《In Love With The Fake Bride》 Chapter 001 My world collapsed and my life reincarnated, you are still my only little wife---Qiao Moli. June in Xuancheng is not as hot as imagined because it is close to the sea. However, the changeable weather still inevitably makes people restless, and the sea breeze does not feel cool on the face. At ten o''clock in the evening, Yan Xiluo sat on the balcony of the study on the second floor, gently stroking her tall belly. Baby, you will be born in twenty days, and your mother will give you all the love. Perhaps in her life, only this child is her only warmth in this world. She squinted her eyes to let go of her thoughts. The mobile phone on the desk made a "jingle jingle", she silently opened her eyes and glanced at the mobile phone. She stood up slowly, took the phone and saw the video sent by "Yan Xiyan". It''s her sister again, either information or video, she is used to it. She gently covered her abdomen and instinctively turned on the video. Inside is a naked man and woman embracing each other on the bed, eagerly kissing and rolling... "Mo Li, take it easy!" the woman exclaimed shyly! The entire video lasts for three minutes, and the men and women in it are crazily plundering~possessing. Except for the occasional scream of the woman, there is only the sound of the man''s panting. This video tells Yan Xiluo that her husband and sister are having sex, hehehe! She laughed, and the tears of laughter flowed out. She turned around slowly, and gently covered Yuanyuan''s belly with her hands. She had already started to tremble, and she had no strength at all. Just about to move, her feet touched the thick carpet on the ground. She fell heavily, and there was a stabbing pain in her abdomen. The pain caused her to have difficulty breathing in an instant. She wanted to get up, but the tears in her eyes made her blurred. She held back the severe pain and stood up again, but felt a heat on her leg, the severe pain and her already desperate heart made her faint before she could cry out. The bedroom door was finally pushed open. The servant saw the girl on the ground and shouted loudly, "Miss Third, what''s wrong with you, Mistress San?" Yan Xiluo''s last consciousness was that the butler, Uncle Lin, said loudly, "The third young lady is about to give birth, so hurry up and call the young master!" Then the sound of an ambulance came to Yan Xiluo''s ears one after another... Opening his eyes again, Rumubai told Yan Xiluo that she was in the hospital. child? She turned around slowly and tried to sit up, but saw the nurse was hanging the water for her. Seeing her wake up, she immediately smiled and said, "Miss Third, you''re awake." Yan Xiluo opened her mouth, wanting to speak, but felt her throat was too dry to make a sound. The nurse immediately picked up the water at the head of the bed and fed her, "What do you want to say, Third Young Mistress?" "My child..." Yan Xi''s throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton. "..." The nurse hesitated to speak, she helped Yan Xiluo hang up the water, looked at her sympathetically, "You have a good rest, you can ring the bell if you need anything!" She turned around and was about to leave the ward. Yan Xiluo grabbed her arm and said hoarsely, "Where''s my child? You bring him to my side!" "The third young lady...the child...the child is gone!" the nurse lowered her head. "What did you say?" Yan Xiluo poured cold water from head to toe after hearing what the nurse said. "Third Young Mistress, I''m sorry...the child died due to premature birth and lack of oxygen!" The nurse burst into tears! Yan Xiluo tightly grasped her arm, "No, it''s impossible! He won''t die! He dances in my stomach every day, how could he die! Hurry up and hug him!" Yan Xiluo pulled out the needle abruptly, and ran out without even wearing shoes. The nurse saw the bright red blood dripping down from her hand, and quickly grabbed her, "Miss Third, the child is really dead, you should lie down quickly. You are bleeding!" "Go away!" Yan Xiluo pushed the nurse away with all her strength, and ran out staggeringly. She ran barefoot to the nursery and saw the doctor come out. Grabbing her, "Where is my child? Doctor, where is my child?" The doctor was slightly taken aback when he saw Yan Xiluo, "Miss Third, I''m sorry, because you fainted at the time and the child was hypoxic and couldn''t be rescued. You just gave birth less than a week ago, so you need to take good care of it, the child will be there in the future." Yan Xiluo listened to the doctor''s words, and slowly lowered her hand, the child was short of oxygen and couldn''t be rescued! Baby, are you going to abandon your mother? Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy shouldn''t have fainted, her tears rolled down her pale face. "Third Young Mistress. Third Young Mistress, why don''t you wear shoes? You''re going to be sick!" The housekeeper, Uncle Lin, hurriedly brought shoes for Yan Xiluo to put on. He just went back for a while when the third young lady woke up, so he hurriedly called the young master. When Yan Xi fell on Uncle Lin''s call, she walked to the stairs and went directly downstairs. She stood behind the big pillar at the entrance of the hospital and looked up at the sky, baby, are you waiting for me in the sky! Mommy will come to accompany you! At this time, a car stopped at the entrance of the hospital with a "crack". Qiao Mo got out of the car in a hurry, and ran towards the elevator before the door could be closed. Yan Xiluo walked out from the pillar, walked slowly towards the car, sat in the cab and closed the door. Seeing the key inserted in it, she smiled, desperately laughing! She started the car lightly, backed up and turned around to leave the hospital. When Qiao Moli came out of the elevator and went straight to the ward, there was only a quilt on the empty hospital bed. Where did she go? At this time, Uncle Lin rushed in hurriedly, "Master, the third young mistress is gone!" "It''s gone? Didn''t you wake up just now?" Qiao Moli suddenly felt her heart beating uncontrollably, and her eyelids were jumping wildly! He walked to the balcony irritably, and saw the car he just drove out of the hospital! He opened his eyes and felt that he couldn''t breathe for a moment! "Luoluo!" He turned around and snatched the car keys from Uncle Lin, and jumped directly from the balcony on the third floor! The nurse on the second floor suddenly saw Spider-Man flying by, and was taken aback! On the road, Yan Xiluo drove the car wildly, followed closely by the car behind, Qiao Moli was in a state of anxiety, seeing the faster and faster speed ahead, his head was about to explode. He lowered the car window and shouted, "Luoluo, stop quickly, it''s dangerous! Listen to me!" No matter how loud his voice was, Yan Xiluo couldn''t hear anything. The car quickly got on the expressway, went straight out of Xuancheng, and headed for the viaduct near the sea. At this time, Qiao Moli was on the verge of collapse. He wanted to overtake her car and stop her, but her car was so fast that it was impossible not to get hurt even if he stopped her. He could only yell one after another, "Madam, please, stop!" Yan Xiluo couldn''t hear the shout behind her at all, she only saw her child waiting for her in the sky. Her car crossed the sea level and went directly to the viaduct. Seeing the guardrail on the bridge, she smiled, maybe this is good, she can be with her child in the sky, this world is too ugly, she just wants to leave quickly! The guardrail was getting closer and closer in her eyes, and the car was like an arrow in the center of the viaduct. She slowly closed her eyes, and a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. rush straight up... Chapter 002 The black Rolls-Royce broke through the guardrail and flipped several times in the air and slowly fell into the sea, splashing huge waves... "Luo--" Qiao Moli saw the car drifting into the sea like a speck of dust, his eyes snarled, his eyes went dark, his car slammed the steering wheel, and wanted to jump down, but it hit the thick steel pillar of the viaduct, bounced back and stuck Between the guardrail and the steel post... Yan Xi got off the car and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, her ears, mouth and eyes were filled with water! A big wave came, and Yan Xiluo was washed out of the broken glass window by the waves, and floated into the distance. In her ear, she heard the voice of her sister Yan Xiyan laughing, "Yan Xiluo, you die, you can only die when you die." Give me back my marriage. Why are you so shameless and occupying the man who should belong to me! Hahaha!" She closed her eyes and thought of Qiao Moli''s painful and regretful handsome face, "Luoluo, don''t leave me behind, you said you would stay with me for the rest of your life! Have you forgotten!" Hehe, did she say that? Then there was the tearful face of mother Kuang Liyun, "Yan Xiluo, you can''t do this when you return your sister''s man to her. Why are you shameless!" Haha, right? At that time, they were the ones who tried their best to get her to marry that man, but now she has taken over her sister''s man! "Luoluo, come with me, you don''t belong here at all, I''ll take you to meet your biological mother! She misses you every day!" Kelly Luochuan looked expectantly. "Xi Luo, I will wait for you, no matter how long I will wait for you. Xi Luo, don''t you understand that he doesn''t love you at all, if he loves you, why would he be with other women when you were pregnant! He It''s not worth it, Xiluo!" Yes, this place doesn''t belong to her, and it''s not worth her staying here. It''s time for her to go, but she just wants to be with the baby, she''s going. She is finally free, she will go to another world to be with her child, goodbye, Qiao Moli! Farewell Dad! Farewell to China Eastern Airlines! Farewell, brother Luochuan! Her body slowly sank into the bottom of the sea... She seemed to see the child smiling. ... The time is changed to one year ago. In Xuancheng, the marriage between the Qiao family and the Yan family was originally the engagement between the second youngest of the Qiao family, Qiao Mochen, and the eldest daughter of the Yan family, Yan Xiyan, but it was finally changed to the engagement of Qiao Moli, the third youngest of the Qiao family, and the eldest daughter of the Yan family. "Father, why? Didn''t I want to be engaged to the second young master, Mochen? Why do I become the third young master now? I won''t marry, I won''t marry that cripple!" Yan Xiyan, the eldest daughter of the Yan family villa, cried loudly. "Xiyan, Dad can''t help it. Mr. Qiao himself asked you to get engaged to the second young master, but the third young master of the Qiao family suddenly proposed that he wants to marry you." Yan Yaohai said helplessly. "Impossible, I won''t marry, Dad, why don''t you let your daughter marry that trash?" Yan Xiyan''s face was full of tears. Yan Yaohai''s wife Kuang Liyun hurriedly comforted her daughter, "Xiyan, mother will never let you marry that disabled person, don''t worry." She glanced at Yan Yaohai. Yan Xiyan threw herself into Kuang Liyun''s arms and wept pear blossoms with rain. After comforting her daughter, Kuang Liyun sat next to Yan Yaohai, "Yaohai, the Qiao family is really deceiving people. The second young master was clearly engaged, why did he suddenly become disabled like the third young master?" Yan Yaohai sighed, "The old man of the Qiao family has always loved his little grandson very much, and the guilt towards him in his heart has become stronger day by day in the past few years. He wished to give that little grandson the best things in the world." "It''s their own business to feel guilty, but they can''t wrong us, Xiyan. Yaohai, since they are so dishonest, don''t blame us." A bright light flashed in Kuang Liyun''s eyes. "What do you want to do? Grandpa Qiao loves the third young master so much, even if he wants the entire Qiao family, the old man will give it to him, let alone a mere woman!" Yan Yaohai glanced at Kuang Liyun. "Yaohai, at the beginning, Mr. Qiao promised to be the marriage contract between the second young master and our Xiyan, but now he openly changed people. Could it be that we are so easy to bully? Since Mr. Qiao dotes on the third young master so much, we might as well marry Xiluo to the third young master. Anyway She is also the second lady of our Yan family!" Kuang Liyun stared closely at Yan Yaohai. "Nonsense, how can this be possible, Xi Luo absolutely can''t do it!" Yan Yaohai''s eyes were filled with panic. "Why not? You just protect her like this? Isn''t Xiyan your daughter?" Kuang Liyun cried loudly, "I didn''t care about the return of the illegitimate daughter you got outside, and you raised her for more than ten years, Yan Yaohai , if you marry Xiyan to that cripple, I will never end with you!" After she finished speaking, she stood up and ran upstairs. The man on the sofa downstairs leaned there blankly, frowning tightly. Fifteen years ago, when he brought Xiluo home, he faced a heavy rainstorm. At that time, he tried his best to protect her, just wanting her to grow up. Now that he has finally grown up, he is facing suffering again. What should he do. The door of Qiao''s old house was suddenly pushed open, and Qiao Mochen strode in. He was dressed in a black suit, his whole body was air-conditioned, and the anger in his eyes was on the verge of collapsing. He strode upstairs and pushed open the room on the east side of the second floor, where an old man with silver hair sat. He looked at the plants on the balcony and turned a blind eye to the person who pushed the door. He knew it was his second Grandson Qiao Mochen. "Grandpa, why did you marry Xiyan to the third brother? Didn''t you agree that I would marry the Yan family?" Qiao Mochen stood beside the old man and looked straight at him. "Since San''er wants to marry, let him marry. You already have so much, and he just wanted a woman!" The old man said lightly. "But grandpa, Xiyan and I really love each other, grandpa, you can''t do this!" The veins on the back of Qiao Mochen''s hands began to show. Qiao Zhenyu turned his head slightly, and glanced at the man beside him lightly. "Mochen, he is your younger brother. He hasn''t wanted anything for nine years. He stayed alone in Lingdao and didn''t participate in anything. Now he just wants a woman to take care of him, and you don''t want to? Make grandpa wonder, are you from the Qiao family?" Mr. Qiao''s peaceful voice seemed gentle, but to Qiao Mochen it sounded like a stormy sea. "But Grandpa, there are thousands of women in the world who can be chosen for him. Why does he want my woman? You don''t know that Xiyan is my woman!" Qiao Mochen''s eyes slowly filled with sadness. "Do you want anything now, just a woman, don''t fight with your brother, I''m tired, you go out." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes. Qiao Mochen tightened his hands suddenly, and a ruthless light flashed in his eyes. He stepped out of the bedroom. He walked out of the villa, started the car and left, he would never let that trash snatch his woman away! Lingdao is surrounded by the sea, the air is fresh, mixed with the smell of sea water, the villa is secluded, and the sun shines on the balcony warmly. The man in the wheelchair had a handsome handsome face, and his deep, dark eyes were like a bottomless lake. Chapter 003 He looked at the sea in the distance, his expression was as cold as frost. If it wasn''t for March in Yangchun, seeing his icy eyes would make people feel like they were in a cold winter day. "Third Young Master, there is news that you and Miss Yan''s wedding will be in a week''s time. Do you need to prepare anything?" Uncle Lin, the housekeeper, said softly beside him. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qiao Moli''s mouth curled up slightly, "What are you going to do? Just a new house!" The deep voice was like the sound of nature, with a charming charm. "Yes, Third Young Master, Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua called today, everything is in your plan, Third Young Master, and we will start to act after you get married!" Uncle Lin has followed Qiao Moli for more than ten years. "Well, don''t worry, Grandpa can''t make any mistakes!" The man looked at the sea and responded softly. Big wedding! Hehe, Qiao Mochen, it''s been nine years, don''t come here without any problems! The Qiao family is the king of Xuancheng, owning the huge business base of the Qiao Group and CT Group. Qiao Zhenyu, the old man of the Qiao family, is the founder of the Qiao Group. When he was young, he was also a master of black and white. After creating these two major groups, he sat firmly on the river. Back then, he married the woman he loved the most, gave birth to him a son and a daughter, and then left him. His son Qiao Mutian married a good wife and mother Ning Xiaoqian and gave birth to three grandchildren. The eldest, Qiao Moshen, passed away due to illness when he was twelve years old. Grandpa Qiao was sad for a long time. The second child, Qiao Mochen, is arrogant, vicious, and possessive. He has been loved by Qiao Mutian and Ruan Xiaoqian since he was a child, but Mr. Qiao is always lukewarm towards him. The third child, Qiao Moli, was filial and obedient since childhood, smart and witty. Mr. Joe deeply loves it. When Qiao Moli was sixteen years old, Qiao''s house suddenly caught fire. Qiao Moli''s legs were broken in the fire, and she was sent to the private island of Qiao''s family to raise her. She has been sitting in a wheelchair ever since. Old man Qiao was heartbroken again. In order to compensate Qiao Moli, he naturalized 40% of Qiao''s shares into Qiao Moli''s name. As for the Qiao Group and its subsidiary CT Group, Qiao Mochen was the only candidate for president. Qiao Moli sat on the balcony, squinting his eagle eyes. The fire nine years ago was gray in his life. He saw his second brother Qiao Mochen push him into the fire at the moment when the fire was burning. , His legs were broken by the blown beam. In the end, the butler, Uncle Lin, desperately rushed into the fire and rescued the dying Qiao Moli. Since then, his legs were declared irrecoverable, Qiao Zhenyu endured great grief, and built a villa on his own island, named Lingdao! Let Qiao Moli cultivate on the island. The old man loves his grandson Ruming, no matter what request he has, he will satisfy him. But since Qiao Moli moved to the island, he doesn''t want anything, he refuses all contact with the outside world. He has been on this island for nine years, and no one from the Qiao family has been here except Qiao Zhenyu to see him. When Qiao Zhenyu was eighteen years old, he allocated 40% of the shares under the name of Qiao''s family to Qiao Moli''s name. He will always remember that day. When he accepted 40% of the shares. Qiao Mochen looked at him sitting in the wheelchair with a mocking face. He deliberately squatted beside his wheelchair and said loudly, "Third brother, don''t worry, brother will carry forward Qiao''s, you just sit back and enjoy these shares!" Then he said in Qiao Moli''s ear with a voice that no one else could hear, "You are really shameless when you are sitting on Qifu. If I can''t stand up in this life, I will be a burden to live! How dare I have the face to accept Qiao''s so much?" More shares, what''s the use of more shares? Why don''t you sit in a wheelchair and watch how I sit on the president''s seat!" After finishing speaking, she patted him on the shoulder, stood up with a smile and left from his side. Qiao Moli swore from that moment that she would not be a human being unless she stood up in this life! Nine years had passed, and it was time to take back everything that belonged to him. Now that Qiao Mochen wanted to marry the Yan family, he would first rob him of his woman and deal him a fatal blow. Then let him watch how he tortures the woman he loves. And let him taste the pain that he would rather die! Thinking of this, he pursed his lips playfully, feeling that the game behind is simply beautiful. Qiao Mochen, I will let you taste all the hardships I have suffered in these nine years, and let you "enjoy" everything I have endured! Our game has just begun! ... The Yan family is also a business tycoon in Xuancheng, if the Qiao family is number one, then the Yan family must be number two. Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun were college classmates. After they got married, they gave birth to their daughter Yan Xiyan. When Yan Xiyan was seven years old, Yan Yaohai brought back a five-year-old girl from outside. This little girl was Yan Xiluo. At that time, Kuang Liyun made a fuss and asked Yan Yaohai who this girl was. Yan Yaohai gritted his teeth and said that he had a child with another woman. Since then, Yan Xiluo has been neglected by her mother and bullied by her sister. And Yan Yaohai tried his best to protect her. until admitted to university. Xuancheng B is big, Yan Xiluo is wearing a blue dress, her long seaweed-like hair hangs down her waist, her big eyes are faint blue, her eyelashes are curled up, her skin is like snow, a typical mixed-race person. When she was five years old, she clearly remembered that when her father brought her back to this home, she heard her mother yelling, "What shameless foreign bastard are you and a bastard? Yan Yaohai, if you don''t explain clearly to me, I and you Did not play!" Dad held her little hand tightly, and looked at the screaming woman coldly, "From now on, she will be my Yan Yaohai''s daughter, if you are messing around, get out of this house!" Dad''s commanding voice finally gave her a home. Because from then on, she called that woman''s mother, sister Yan Xiyan. While her father was away, her mother and sister tortured her in every possible way. Let her do the work of the servants and eat the leftovers. She did not complain, and suffered all things because she was hungry. She wants to live. Over the years, she has lived in such a family for fifteen years. A year ago, she was finally admitted to her dream university. Under her father''s protection again and again, she finally entered Xuancheng B University with her classmates. After school, Yan Xiluo, Mu Xinyu, and Su Qian walked outside the school together. The three are best classmates and girlfriends. As soon as I got to the school gate, I heard someone shout, "Xi Luo, wait." A gentle and magnetic voice sounded behind them, and the three of them turned their heads at the same time, and saw Ning Donghang catching up with a smile, holding a small box in his hand. "this is for you." He handed the small box to Yan Xiluo. "Huh? What is this, Senior Brother Ning, what did you send Xiluo to?" Su Qian grabbed it. "You..." Ning Donghang felt anxious when he saw the box being snatched by Su Qian. "Su Qian, don''t make trouble! It''s Xiluo''s." He looked at the box in Su Qian''s hand and was about to get it. Chapter 004 Su Qian hurriedly stuffed it to Yan Xiluo, "Here." She turned her head and looked at Ning Donghang angrily on purpose. "Brother, you''re too biased, why is Xiluo there, but we don''t? Huh?" Su Qian has beautiful short hair, and her big eyes are fixed on Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang saw Yan Xiluo take the box, put it in his schoolbag, and looked at him with a smile. His heart was filled with indescribable happiness, he took Yan Xiluo''s hand dotingly, and looked back at Su Qian, "When you find someone who loves you the most, he will give it to you!" "Wow, don''t spread dog food like this?" Mu Xinyu also pretended to be angry. Ning Donghang didn''t care about the nonsense of the two, and pulled Yan Xiluo away from the school gate, "Xiluo, let''s go, I''ll take you home." "Eastern Airlines, no need. Aren''t you going to practice? The competition is next week." Yan Xiluo blushed and was dragged out the door by the boy. "Practicing is not as important as sending you off, Xiluo, I''m graduating in one year, and when I settle down in the United States, you''ll be graduating soon. At that time, shall we be together?" Ning Donghang is 1.85 meters tall, and he is the god of all the girls in school, but he only has eyes for Yan Xiluo. A year ago, Yan Xiluo walked into this school. Ning Donghang began to pursue her, and half a year later Yan Xiluo was finally moved and agreed to be his girlfriend. At that time, Ning Donghang jumped up happily, and since then the two started a passionate relationship at school, and the girls at school didn''t talk to Yan Xiluo because they were jealous. Only Mu Xinyu and Su Qian are Yan Xiluo''s best friends. The three vowed to be sisters for the rest of their lives, sharing difficulties and blessings together. Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo walked to the door of Yan''s house talking and laughing together, "Xiluo, go in, see you tomorrow." Ning Donghang lowered his head and kissed Yan Xiluo''s forehead. Yan Xiluo smiled and looked at the boy who was carrying a backpack and smiling like sunshine, a little bit of sweetness was slowly rising in her heart. The suffering of this life has disappeared since meeting him, and she thanked him for the happiness he brought her. "Go back, Donghang." She waved to him, "See you tomorrow!" "Well, let''s go in," Ning Donghang stood against the sun, smiling as softly as water, and couldn''t hide the love in his eyes. Seeing Yan Xiluo enter the room, he turned and left. When Yan Xiluo walked into the room, she saw her mother and sister sitting on the sofa. She walked in and called out, "Mom. Sister. I''m back." I was about to go upstairs to do my homework, but was stopped by Kuang Liyun, "Xi Luo, come and sit down, mom has something to tell you." Yan Xiluo turned around and put down her schoolbag, and sat across from the sofa. Kuang Liyun looked at the girl who sat down, with a bright light in her eyes. "Xiluo, how long have you been here? How do you feel about being here?" Kuang Liyun stared at the girl in front of her. Seeing Yan Xi getting more and more beautiful, I hated the sky even more. "I''ve been here for fifteen years, and it''s fine in this family, Mom." She raised her big moist eyes, and her blue eyes were like bright stars in the sky. With a palm-sized face, a small nose, and red lips that haven''t been modified in any way, they are so delicate and charming, making people look mesmerized. Kuang Liyun stared at her fiercely, "You are lying!" "It''s obvious that your life in this family is very difficult, but you say it''s fine. Yan Xiluo, now there is a good choice waiting for you. You can leave this family and live a better life." When Yan Xiluo heard that she was asked to leave the house, she tightly held the edge of the sofa with both hands, "Mom, I''m graduating in two years. When I graduate, I will find a job and leave." She just wanted to finish college. At that time, China Eastern Airlines said to take her to the United States, but there were still two years left, and she could not leave. "Xiluo, let me tell you, you don''t need to wait two years. I will discuss with your father and marry you into the Qiao family. You will be the third young lady of the Qiao family! Then you will no longer have to live a hard life." Kuang Liyun said with a blank face, looking at Yan Xiyan, a trace of disdain appeared on her smug face. Yan Xiluo was taken aback, "The Qiao family? Isn''t the Qiao family my sister going to marry?" "Yes, it is your sister who wants to marry, but your sister gave up such a good marriage to you. If you marry your sister, you will be the young mistress of the Qiao family." Kuang Liyun deliberately put on a reluctant expression. "No, mom, the person Qiao''s family is going to marry is my sister, and it''s impossible for me to marry her." Yan Xiluo''s heart began to panic. She suddenly felt an impenetrable and windy net surrounding her. What kind of arrangement will she face. "If I tell you to marry, you will marry, how can there be so much nonsense!" Yan Xiyan on the sofa did not speak for a long time, but when she heard that Yan Xiluo would not marry, she immediately sat up straight and looked at her. "The young mistress of the Qiao family, huh? Did you hear that? I gave you such a good marriage, you have to thank me well. Yan Xiluo, this time, you can marry if you marry, or marry if you don''t." Yan Xiyan turned around and walked up the stairs, turning her head coldly halfway up, "There is still one week until the Qiao family''s wedding day, you should prepare well, young mistress of the Qiao family!" Yan Xiluo sat there blankly watching the figure disappear on the stairs. "Xiluo, your elder sister doesn''t want to marry. You see that we have raised you so much. Don''t resist, just treat it as your gratitude, and don''t tell your father that you won''t marry." Kuang Liyun stood up and looked at her. "But Mom, the Qiao family is going to marry the elder sister, and I still have to go to school, and she and the second young master of the Qiao family really love each other." Yan Xiluo has long known that Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen are a couple. "The third young master you are going to marry, remember, you don''t have to go to school tomorrow, so prepare well in the next few days." After speaking, Kuang Liyun turned and left the living room. San Shao? Who is the third young master? According to the legend, there is a disabled person on Qiao''s Ling Island, who is the third young master of Qiao''s family. She has never seen the third young master who is hidden in Ling Island. No, no, how could she marry the third young master? She has to wait for her father to come back and find out what''s going on. Why? Why she doesn''t know all this, her life has not been decided by herself since she was five years old. She has Eastern Airlines now. She has just looked forward to the end, and is she going to arrange another life for her? She ate casually in the kitchen and sat in the living room waiting for Yan Yaohai. At nine o''clock in the evening, Yan Yaohai came in from the outside. He opened the door of the living room and saw Yan Xiluo on the sofa. He frowned, "Luoluo, why haven''t you slept yet?" Yan Xiluo stood up, took the bag from Yan Yaohai''s hand and put it on the sofa, "Dad, I''m waiting for you to come home." "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Yaohai sat beside his daughter, looking at the lonely girl. He reached out and stroked her hair. "Father, mother said that I should marry the third young master of the Qiao family. Is this true?" Her big eyes became brighter under the dim light. Yan Yaohai was taken aback, and he lowered his head, "Don''t listen to your mother, the one who is going to marry is your sister, it has nothing to do with you, you should study hard." Chapter 005 How could he let her marry him, no matter if it was the third young master or the second young master, the one who married was Xiyan. Yan Xiluo looked at his father and turned his head wearily, "What''s the reason? Dad, didn''t your sister marry the second young master? Why did you become the third young master?" Yan Yaohai looked back at his daughter and sighed, "Second Young Master married your sister, but the Qiao family actually asked Third Young Master to marry your sister. Your sister is unwilling, and today she threatened your mother with death, so your mother let you marry her." .¡± "Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry me. Go to school with peace of mind." Yan Yaohai stood up and walked up the stairs. Seeing her father''s sad and lonely back, Yan Xiluo felt her nose sore. In this world, if anyone loves her the most, except for Ning Donghang who met half a year ago, only her father is her spiritual support. Anyone in this life can live up to him, except father. She sat silently on the sofa, and half an hour later heard the fierce quarrel in the room of her parents. The sound of things being thrown in the room became louder and louder, Yan Xi sat down on the sofa in the living room, looking deeply at the upstairs door. Not long after, Yan Yaohai walked out of the room, slammed the door down the stairs with a bang. Seeing Yan Xiluo on the sofa, she was slightly taken aback, and immediately walked over, "Luoluo, why don''t you go to sleep?" He sat silently opposite Yan Xiluo, holding his head in his hands. He looked haggard. Yan Xiluo hesitated to speak, she stood up, "Okay, I''ll go to sleep now." Dad never went upstairs that night. A few days later, Yan Xiluo was shaken awake from her sleep, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Kuang Liyun who looked flustered. "Xi Luo, Mom, I beg you, just marry your sister. Your sister has already run away, and the Qiao family will come to pick her up soon. If they find out that your sister has run away, they will block our Yan family." "Xiluo, you don''t want to see your father''s property destroyed for so many years. You can keep the Yan family after you get married. Mom begs you. Just pay me back the kindness of raising you for so many years." Kuang Liyun sat on Yan Xi''s bed and cried with tears and snot in her nose. Yan Xiluo lowered her head, "But Mom, they are going to marry the elder sister, and when they find out that we lied to them, it will anger the Qiao family even more." Kuang Liyun tightly grasped Yan Xiluo''s hand, "The third young man hasn''t come out for more than ten years. He is a disabled person. After you marry him, you just take care of his daily life. After half a year, when you don''t have a real marriage, you can leave. It''s there. Xiluo, only you can save Dad, Yan''s family. Don''t you have the heart to see your dad grow old without peace?" Yan Xiluo looked at the sunrise in the sky, the sun was about to come out, what should she do? If it is really like what my mother said, she can leave after half a year. For her father, she can take care of the "disabled" instead of her sister. But, what should Eastern Airlines do? She still has to go to school. It is impossible for her to go to school after she gets married. Her identity is a sister! Seeing her silence, Kuang Liyun cried again and said, "Xiluo, it''s fine if you don''t want to. Anyway, your father and I are getting old, and the Yan family will rely on you and your sister in the future. It doesn''t matter if your father and I live on the streets." , as long as you are happy." After wiping away tears and preparing to leave the room, Yan Xiluo thought of when her father brought her back to this home when she was five years old, and he held her in his arms, "Luoluo, this is mother, that is sister, from now on we will be a family .¡± Maybe she is not qualified to choose her future, but she can''t make Dad sad. In this world, only her father is the person she wants to protect most. "Okay, I promise you." She said softly to Kuang Liyun who was about to go out. Kuang Liyun was shocked, and she turned around in surprise, "Xiluo, do you really want to?" "Hmm." If it was true what Kuang Liyun said, the third young master who was hiding on the island was a disabled person, and it would be fine if she married and only took care of his daily life. In this way, Dad will no longer be sad, and the Yan family will not be blocked. "Okay, good boy, I know you are a good daughter of my mother, and only you are the lucky star of the Yan family." She tightly held Yan Xiluo''s hand, tears rolling down her face as she laughed. She quickly stood up and walked out of the room, telling Yan Xiyan the news. Yan Xiyan heard that Yan Xiluo was willing to marry her. Standing among a group of girls in KTV, she said disdainfully, "It''s cheap for her. After all, she is the young mistress of the Qiao family. She has to thank me very much." A smug smile appeared in his eyes. After hanging up the phone, she picked up the red wine and smiled and shouted, "Sisters, I will finally not marry that cripple anymore. Cheers!" "Wow, Xiyan, that''s great. Can you still stay and fly with your lover?" A girl happily came over. "En." Yan Xiyan picked up the red wine and drank it down. His eyes were full of a cold light. Three days passed quickly. On this day, Qiao''s family came to pick him up. In front of Yan''s house, there was only a "Happy" sticker on a stretched Lincoln. After Yan Xiyan saw the car on the balcony, a cold light appeared in her eyes. After all, she was a cripple who didn''t even have a wedding, and took people directly to Lingdao. That''s right, the cripple couldn''t even stand up, so how could he attend the wedding. This is not to embarrass Qiao''s family. The corner of Yan Xiyan''s mouth twitched into a mocking smile. She turned and went into the house. Pushing away Yan Xiluo''s room, I saw a girl standing blankly by the window, she was wearing a pink dress, her hair was casually coiled behind her head, there was no makeup artist, her plain white face had no expression, today is her The day of marriage, huh, huh! Yan Xiyan walked over gently and stood beside her. "Xiluo, the car is coming outside. You should marry your sister properly." She put her hands in the pockets of her coat. With a coquettish smile on his face. Yan Xiluo didn''t turn around, but silently looked out the window. Seeing the girl ignoring her, Yan Xiyan frowned, "What are you afraid of? That third young master is disabled, and I heard that he is inhumane. You can come back after half a year after you get married." Yan Xiluo turned around slowly, her blue eyes fixed on Yan Xiyan. "Since you know that Third Young Master is inhumane, why doesn''t sister marry herself? You can come back by yourself in half a year." Her voice was very soft. Yan Xiyan was taken aback for a moment, and looked straight at her, "What do you mean? Did you go back on your word? Don''t forget that you promised your mother." At this time someone knocked on the door. Yan Xiluo walked slowly towards Yan Xiyan, "Remember, I agreed to marry you for your father. From now on, I will never owe you anything? Fifteen years of kindness, after I walk out of this door , pay it off!" She walked towards the door step by step and opened it. A middle-aged woman outside immediately lowered her head, "Miss Third, please get in the car." Yan Xiluo walked out and down the stairs. The bodyguard next to Lincoln''s car opened the door, and she glanced back at the upstairs window. Goodbye, Dad, you have to be good. It is worthy of everything that has been done up and down. She bent down and got into the car, and slowly left the Yan''s villa. Chapter 006 Yan Xiluo closed her eyes, didn''t she say that the old man loves the third young master? Take her to Lingdao like this? Not even a wedding. That''s right, she''s just a substitute, it''s the same whether there is a wedding or not. Take care of San Shao? Does she lack servants to take care of her? She opened her eyes and looked at the man in black beside her, "Where are we going?" The man in black replied respectfully, "Go back to Third Young Mistress, this is going to Lingdao. Third Young Master himself asked to avoid the wedding and honeymoon, so Third Young Mistress directly lived in Lingdao." Yan Xiluo nodded silently, no better. It wasn''t originally her wedding. Why bother with the ceremony. After driving for about an hour, the car finally stopped. Yan Xiluo opened his eyes, and what he entered was an endless beach, and an island, a three-story single-family villa, surrounded by the sea on three sides, only the back hill was a forest, the environment was beautiful, and there was only one road leading to the villa. . The bodyguard in black bent down to open the car door, and Yan Xiluo got out of the car, breathing a faint fragrance mixed with the smell of sea water. She raised her head slightly, and saw a lush landscape with densely colored plants. She looked blankly at the endless blue sea, the sea pushed the fine sand, and the waves crashed on the beach. Her mind suddenly went blank, she was going to live in this strange place for half a year! She looked up and saw a row of servants standing at the door of the villa. There were five men and five women standing at the door respectfully, and greeted in unison, "Hello, Third Young Mistress! I wish Third Young Master and Third Young Mistress a happy wedding! Live forever!" Yan Xiluo was startled by the situation, it felt like welcoming the king in person. She nodded slightly and walked in. The living room was luxuriously decorated. Neatly furnished. On the front wall of the living room, there is a big red happy letter! The servant came over, "Miss Third, please have dinner." Just as Yan Xiluo was about to walk over, the elevator next to him suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man came out of the elevator pushing a wheelchair. The middle-aged man smiled immediately, "Miss Third, you have worked hard. I am the housekeeper, Uncle Lin." Yan Xiluo nodded politely. Look at the man in the wheelchair again. His handsome face like an evildoer reveals a touch of indifference, his deep black eyes are as deep as a pool of lake water, and his expression is as cold as ice. His long, slender legs rested on the running boards. This is the legendary third young master, Qiao Moli, who is really sitting in a wheelchair. Yan Xiluo stared at him blankly, and suddenly thought in his heart that such a handsome man should let him sit in a wheelchair, it''s really unfair to heaven. The man glanced sideways at the petite girl. She was dressed in a pink dress, with a palm-sized face, and a pair of dark blue eyes, like the blue sky, pure and beautiful. She stared at him blankly. Have you never seen someone in a wheelchair? He smiled contemptuously, turned his face away in only three seconds, and slid his wheelchair towards the dining table. Yan Xiyan, let''s play slowly! The man started to eat on his own. Afterwards, he ignored her, as if there was no such person as Yan Xiluo! Yan Xiluo opened his mouth, wanting to say something, and finally followed to the dining table, saw the man stretch out his hands, scoop soup into the bowl with a spoon, then lowered his head and slowly ate the soup in the bowl, his movements were elegant and dignified! Yan Xiluo looked at him quietly, without moving his chopsticks for a long time. She was too embarrassed to know what to do. After a while, the man saw the girl motionless, frowned slightly, and did not look up at her, "Why? The food doesn''t suit your appetite?" Yan Xiluo was taken aback by his deep voice, and then he heard his warm and angry tone expressing his dissatisfaction, "I only have these here, if you don''t want to eat, you will be hungry! Uncle Lin, get out!" After he finished speaking, he picked up the napkin on the table to wipe his mouth, slid the wheelchair away, and walked directly into the elevator to go upstairs. Before Yan Xiluo could realize what was going on, she could see the servants start clearing the dining table! "..." Has she eaten yet? Who is this? She didn''t say she didn''t want to eat. She silently looked at the food she had taken away, and swallowed, she hadn''t eaten for a whole day, is she hungry? This person is really weird, anyway, she is also a guest, oh no, it''s his wife! He didn''t even say a word to her, and he didn''t give her food! Thinking of this, she immediately walked over, "I''ll eat!" If you come, you will be safe, and you can''t starve to death. Then, in the eyes of the servant and Uncle Lin holding back their laughter, they picked up the food that had not been confiscated, and ate it in big mouthfuls! Qiao Moli in the upstairs bedroom was sitting on the balcony with a cold expression on her face. "She ate?" A deep voice sounded in the quiet bedroom. "I ate it and didn''t make a fuss. Master, I think Mistress San is very good. She is pretty and not picky about food. She ate two bowls of rice after you left." Uncle Lin said with a smile. Qiao Moli''s deep eyes floated towards the sea, and the corners of his brows were slightly frowned. She didn''t make trouble and ate simple meals! He deliberately asked someone to cook a simple meal today, just to see how she made trouble. She didn''t make a fuss and ate food. This is a miracle for a spoiled and domineering young lady since she was a child. Forcing her to marry someone she doesn''t love, and restricting her life freedom from then on, she should cry or lose her temper. She must be faking it. This woman, like Qiao Mochen, must be very vicious in her heart, she is acting for him. "Pay attention to her actions in the past few days and see who she has contacted with." "Yes, young master." Uncle Lin closed the door and left Qiao Moli''s bedroom. However, Yan Xiluo was taken to the room by the servant after eating a good meal. This is a room near the sea. The bedroom is newly decorated, and the pink and purple quilt exudes a faint fragrance. Yan Xiluo walked to the window and looked at the slowly darkening sky. This is where she will live in the future, how should she go on the road ahead. In order for her father to no longer be sad, no longer in a dilemma, whether she made such a choice is right or wrong. She turned around and opened the cabinet. There were neat women''s clothing, underwear and pajamas inside. She took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom, not knowing which room the third young master lived in, since she hadn''t been asked to take care of her, she didn''t ask either. Presumably there are so many servants on this island, there is no shortage of her care. But "bang bang" someone knocked on the door. Yan Xiluo put down her pajamas and went to open the door. A middle-aged woman who was going to pick her up at Yan''s villa stood at the door, "Third Young Madam, I am Aunt Mei. The Young Master asked you to take care of her in the study." The woman stood at the door smiling, Yan Xiluo nodded, "Okay." Aunt Mei led Yan Xiluo through the corridor, and stopped directly at the innermost door. "The young master is inside, you go in." Aunt Mei said and turned to leave. Yan Xiluo raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no sound from inside. She gently opened the door. The study is huge, like a meeting room. Under the dim light is an elongated desk with four computers on it. There are two bookshelves next to it, and books are densely placed on them. There is also a Taoist door at the entrance, Yan Xiluo walked over gently, but did not see Qiao Moli. She went straight into the hallway and looked inside. Chapter 007 Yan Xiluo heard the sound of rushing inside, could there be a bathroom inside? This is simply a strange person. There is a bathroom in the study. Thinking that he is here to take care of him, he walked over and opened the glass door. It really was a bathroom inside, Yan Xiluo looked up, and the heat from the bathroom permeated the entire space. Through the misty heat, Yan Xiluo saw the man sitting in the bathtub, spraying hot water on his head. Countless drops of water dripped from his black hair. It fell down his shoulders to his strong back, and then to the bathtub where countless splashes of water splashed, and there was a wet wheelchair beside him. The moment the door was opened, the man suddenly raised his head, and a blade-like gleam flashed through his narrow, dark eyes! Looking coldly at the girl who was stunned by the door, "Who let you in, get out!" His voice was deep and harsh, full of anger and arrogance. Yan Xiluo raised her blue eyes and frowned slightly, "Well, it''s...they let me in to take care of you." After speaking, she was about to turn off the shower. "Get out!" The cold voice sounded again in the smoky bathroom. With anger on the verge of collapse! Under his strong anger, Yan Xi had no choice but to exit the bathroom and close the door. The man in the bathtub jumped up suddenly, picked up the bathrobe, put it on, and jumped onto the wheelchair. The whole process takes less than five seconds. When Yan Xiluo heard the sound of water coming from the bathtub, the glass door had been opened, and a man in a neat bathrobe was sitting on the wheelchair. He slid in front of her in just three seconds, and grabbed her neck violently, with an angry expression as if he wanted to kill her! Yan Xiluo looked at the fierce devil-like man in horror, and she tightly grasped his big iron-like hands with both hands, "Don''t...I...they let me in to take care of you." Qiao Moli looked fiercely at the girl whose face was flushed and her breathing gradually became weaker. Her big blue eyes stared blankly at him, and then two tears rolled down. Qiao Moli''s eyes dimmed, and he slowly let go of his hand. His wheelchair is very high, Yan Xiluo standing beside him is only a little taller. The moment her neck was freed, she coughed violently. Because of the severe coughing, her body went limp and fell down. One staggered and fell into Qiao Moli''s arms. Yan Xiluo''s neck was strangled, and she didn''t have much strength in her body. The moment she fell down, she instinctively supported her with both hands, reaching between the man''s legs. Seeing the fallen body, Qiao Moli just wanted to wave his hands away, but he didn''t expect the girl to support him with both hands. He took a deep breath and locked his brows tightly, "Give you three seconds, and disappear immediately!" Yan Xiluo propped her hands under him, feeling the heat, she realized something was wrong, and immediately withdrew her hands. Instead, she put her hands on his thighs. The hot and hard thighs made the girl feel a throbbing in her palms. Yan Xiluo was frightened and tried her best to get up. "This... can''t blame me, who told you to pinch me!" She quickly stood up and looked at the man''s dark eyes with a trace of Xiao Sha. Then the man pinched her chin, "What? Missing a man so soon? I just got married and can''t wait? Huh?" The faces of the two were very close, and their breaths were intertwined. Yan Xiluo suddenly saw the man''s earrings turn pink. The anger in her eyes was replaced by embarrassment and forbearance. He pushed the girl away, "Don''t play tricks on me! Get out of here!" Then he slid the wheelchair out of the study. Yan Xiluo rubbed his neck and hurriedly left the study, this man is too dangerous! Did he know that she is not my sister! So be cold to her. Didn''t he snatch his sister from his brother? It stands to reason that he rushed to marry her because he liked her, but why did he look at her with endless hatred? If she knew that she was a substitute, would she be even more vicious! Or kill her! Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and pushed the bedroom directly, locked the door behind her, and immediately got up and sat on the bed. This damn girl actually supported him there. At the same time as her little hand supported it, he actually had a reaction. Damn it, he actually reacted to Qiao Mochen''s woman. When he remembered that she had slept with Qiao Mochen a long time ago, he felt sick. He married her here just to humiliate her and make Qiao Mochen suffer. His eyes glowed coldly in the dark night. Yan Xiluo walked out of the study, hurried into her bedroom, also locked the door behind her, and suppressed her frightened heart, what should she do. If he knew that she was a substitute, would he kill her! She closed her eyes silently, and fell down on the bed in despair. She fell asleep vaguely, and when she woke up, it was already dawn, and she rubbed her eyes to open the door when she heard the knock on the door. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, Aunt Mei was taken aback, "Miss Third, are you up?" "Sleeping." Yan Xiluo replied lightly. "...The third young mistress, get up and have breakfast." After speaking, she glanced at her suspiciously. Yan Xiluo opened the cabinet, took the clothes and went into the bathroom, took a shower and changed clothes and went down, saw the man sitting at the dining table elegantly eating breakfast. She walked over gently and sat opposite him, "...Morning." Looking at the expressionless man, she was always nervous and afraid. "Sit down and have breakfast." Qiao Moli said in a deep voice. It seems that yesterday''s events didn''t happen at all. "Well, Joe... Young Master San, after I have breakfast, can I do something?" She couldn''t just eat and sleep all day. I can''t go to school anyway. She''s always here to do something. The man was expressionless, and wiped his mouth with a tissue, with a mocking arc on the corner of his mouth, "What do you want to do? Don''t forget that you are the third young lady now. All you have to do is to abide by your duty and stay here!" It''s only been a day and I can''t stand it anymore, so I want to leave and pretend to do something. He wants to see how long she can last! After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she immediately slid the wheelchair away. Yan Xiluo was left staring blankly at his back. Well, she doesn''t care about the disabled, she can understand that it is normal for a man in a wheelchair to have a weird temper. She picked up the milk and started eating breakfast. After a good meal, Yan Xiluo walked out of the villa and looked up at the endless sea. The air is very fresh. She walked out of the villa to the reef by the sea. She silently looked at the sea, whether Xinyu and Su Qian would look for her, and Donghang, when she left school, she didn''t dare to tell them. If they knew she was married like this, they didn''t know how to scold her. I''m sorry China Eastern Airlines, I didn''t mean to disappoint you, I can''t decide my life. If there is a suitable girl, I will wish you happiness. She sat blankly on the reef for an hour. In the window on the second floor of the villa, a pair of cold deep eyes looked closely at her figure through the window. Chapter 008 Heh, I can''t stay here for a day. He just sat there in a daze. Qiao Moli''s handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Let her go back to the villa and take care of her immediately!" "Yes, master." Uncle Lin came to the beach, "Third young lady, the young master asked you to wait in the study." Yan Xiluo turned around and waited again, didn''t he not let her in? She went to take care of him yesterday and was almost strangled to death. "Uncle Lin, didn''t the third young master not let me take care of him?" "This...Third young mistress, the young master is in a bad mood, so don''t make him angry. Although you just married in, the young master didn''t say anything." Uncle Lin looked at Yan Xiluo''s blue eyes, innocent face, a little bit. Not like a scheming person. "Okay." Yan Xiluo stood up and walked back, she walked into the villa and went directly to the second floor. She knocked lightly on the study door. "Come in!" Yan Xiluo pushed open the door and watched the man reading documents at the desk. He was wearing a dark shirt, leaning lazily on the chair. Such an elegant and noble appearance, if it is not very cold, it is simply fascinating. "Third Young Master, what do you want from me?" She looked at the expressionless man three meters away from him. I dare not take a step closer. In her heart, she still minded the way he suddenly strangled her neck yesterday. She can understand that after sitting in a wheelchair for so long, she can''t help being irritable. "What are you doing at the beach? Are you unhappy being married here?" He raised his sharp eyes and looked straight at Yan Xiluo, as if trying to see through her heart. Yan Xiluo shook his head, "No, I have nothing to do, so I went for a walk by the beach. Young Master San, you can arrange work for me. I can do everything! This can also pass the time." The man''s cold eyes were not warm at all, "Yan Xiyan, stop pretending, you are a rich lady, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to leave? Or did Qiao Mochen ask you to watch me?" He suddenly slid the wheelchair in front of her in two seconds, Yan Xiluo was startled. She took a step back immediately, she was afraid that he would pinch her neck again, the man''s deep narrow eyes were like a swirling hole, as if he was going to suck her in. "Even if you want to do something, it is impossible to do what you want. From yesterday, you are my wife, Qiao Moli, and even if you die, you will die on this island. As for you want to be with Qiao Mochen again, just wait Next life!" He stared closely at her little face, which was so delicate and charming. His heart is more poisonous than a snake, he smiled contemptuously, "Oh, there is one more thing I haven''t told you yet, because my legs are disabled, and I can''t perform the rituals of husband and wife with you, please slowly stay here and be a widow! " The expression on his face suddenly made people shudder, and the humiliating words spit out from his mouth, "If you are really unwilling to be lonely, I can also satisfy you in other ways. But your people in this life, including your thoughts You can''t even leave this island. So don''t pretend to be pitiful in the future, no one here invites you!" Yan Xiluo stared blankly at the man''s ever-changing expression and the harsh words he spoke. Her face turned red and white. Her heart suddenly began to sympathize with this man. What makes him hate him so much, isn''t it that their brothers robbed their sisters? However, he has now snatched the "sister". Shouldn''t you be happy? "Third Young Master... I, I have never been unhappy. I am willing to take care of you. Since I am married to you, I will not have any contact with other people." For the sake of Dad, please don''t make this weird person angry. Qiao Moli looked at her big black and white eyes with a confused look on her face, and swallowed again when she thought of the words on her lips. "Do you want to take care of me?" He slid the wheelchair, and opened the glass sliding door inside, "Go and clean the inside, and then clean the bedroom!" He turned his head and looked at the petite girl standing beside him, with a mocking smile, to see how long she could pretend? He had already investigated such a rich young lady at the beginning. She lived a life of putting on clothes, stretching out her hands to eat, and opening her mouth. He made her wash the bathroom and clean the bedroom to see if she would jump. Yan Xiluo smiled slightly, nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll do it now." After speaking, he walked into the bathroom on his own, picked up a towel and began to wash. Ten minutes later, he gently slid the wheelchair to the bathroom to see the girl bent over, wiping the washbasin with a towel. She wears a knee-length skirt. Two snow-white legs stood upright, and as she wiped, the skirt swayed up and down. The covered thighs are hidden in the skirt. Qiao Moli was stunned, and suddenly her mouth became dry! Shit! He immediately turned around and slid the wheelchair away, thinking of her little hand propping up on his yesterday. His stomach felt hot! damn it! what happened to him? He actually fantasized about this woman. He has never thought about women in so many years. Although she is his wife, he will not forget that the reason for marrying her is to revenge Qiao Mochen. He wanted to make her suffer so much that Qiao Mochen couldn''t bear to live! This is just the beginning, and in a few days, that man must come to the island to ask for an explanation! The good show is yet to come. He immediately slid the wheelchair, walked out of the study, and made a phone call. After a while, a black car drove into the villa slowly, and a man wearing sunglasses got out of the car. Go straight into the living room. "Mo Li, I heard that you got married yesterday? Why, you didn''t even show the bride to us, so you just hid it like this." The man went to the sofa and sat down. He looked at the man in the wheelchair with a full smile, and knocked on the back of the sofa with one hand, "Why did you call me in such a hurry? Is it because the newlywed desire is dissatisfied? Hmm?" Qiao Mo stared at the man on the sofa smiling like an evildoer, he really wanted to run over and tear off his expression that deserved to be beaten. "Go to Puqing immediately!" The man slid his wheelchair and looked out. The man on the sofa followed immediately, "Hey, Mo Li, at least let me take a look at the bride before leaving. Yun Shang and the others haven''t gone yet." But the wheelchair left the living room and slid onto the beach without a sound, and when she got to the car, Qiao Moli stood up from the wheelchair, opened the door, and got in the car. "..." The man behind hurriedly looked back to make sure that no one stepped into the cab. Start the car. "Why are you getting into the car by yourself? If someone with a heart sees you..." He turned his head and glanced at the handsome man with a black face like the bottom of a pot. He hesitated to speak. After the car left the beach, the wheelchair was left alone, shaking by the sea breeze. On the second floor, after Yan Xiluo finished washing the bathroom, she stood up and wiped her hands. It is quite satisfying to see my masterpiece. She smiled, she has done these things since she was a child. Hard to get her? She turned and walked out, gently pushing open the bedroom door. The goal was dark blue curtains and quilts of the same color, neatly placed on the big bed. The big bed is so big that it can almost stand half of the room. Chapter 009 She turned on the light and walked in, holding the towel. Walking by the bedside table, looking at the spotless furniture, I don''t know where to wipe. This person is really strange, this bedroom is so clean, as if no one has lived in it, what are you cleaning? She gently opened the cabinet, and there were all dark shirts, black trousers, and suits inside. This man is indifferent. He has a strange temper, and even his clothes reveal the coldness. But she still put things neatly and tidy up casually. When she packed up and went downstairs, Uncle Lin walked over with a smile, "What would Third Young Mistress want for lunch? I''ll tell Aunt Mei to do it." Yan Xiluo nodded, "I''m not picky about food, I can eat whatever San Shao eats." "The young master has gone out, maybe he will come back at night!"; Uncle Lin still said with a smile. "Go out? Why did he go out? Then who will take care of him?" At least someone must follow him. Now that Uncle Lin is here, how can he go out alone. "It''s okay, the young master can go out, Young Master Lu will come pick him up." Uncle Lin looked into Yan Xiluo''s concerned eyes and nodded silently. The three young mistresses were not as cruel as the rumors said, she seemed to care about the young master very much. If she wasn''t the second young master''s woman, this would still be a good marriage with their young master. When Yan Xiluo heard that he was out with friends, she nodded, "Okay, then I''ll just eat whatever I want." Uncle Lin immediately went to the kitchen to order. Yan Xiluo sat on the sofa, and suddenly thought of whether to tell Mu Xinyu and Su Qian. If she "disappears" innocently like this, will they search for it? She went upstairs and picked up her phone and turned it on, and dozens of missed calls and text messages popped up in an instant. She opened it and looked, it was all Mu Xinyu and Su Qian''s. The most is Ning Dong Hang. "Xi Luo, why didn''t you come to school?" "Xi Luo, please reply when you see it. I have already applied to my parents to go to the United States, and we will leave here in one year." "Xiluo, don''t ignore me, please? I can''t find you..." ... Ning Donghang''s information piled up into mountains. Su Qian: Damn girl, come out for me! Mu Xinyu: Luoluo, where have you been? Someone has gone mad! Su Qian: If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll go to your house to check the water meter! ... Yan Xiluo looked at the information, tears kept streaming out. This is the path she chose. For her father, she gave up everything, just to repay him for giving her a home when he was five years old. Finally, I saw a message from my father: Luoluo, I''m sorry! Her tears flowed down wildly all of a sudden, and she covered her mouth tightly to keep herself from crying. But the choking voice was still heard by the servant outside the door. She quietly went downstairs and told Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin frowned, "Go to work, leave the master alone!" The servant immediately turned and left, and the girl upstairs wiped away her tears after she finished crying. Responded to Su Qian''an and Mu Xinyu''s message: I''m going to a distant place to do something during this time, don''t look for me, don''t ask me, I will be back. The waiting period is one year.. She is sending a message to Ning Donghang: Donghang, living alone in the world, sometimes I have to do a lot of things. I am a lonely drifter. Thank you for your care in the past six months. forget me, please. Don''t ask anything. Go to America, maybe one day we will meet again. But now please let me disappear quietly! After sending the message, she immediately turned off the phone. The door of the bedroom was knocked open, "Miss Third, it''s time to eat." Uncle Lin stood at the door and looked at the girl with a lonely expression. Yan Xiluo smiled slightly, "Okay, here we come." I went downstairs and ate some food, then went upstairs, and kept myself locked in the bedroom. Puqing is the largest entertainment place in Xuancheng, the general manager Yun Yi is in charge of all matters here, but he did not open this entertainment city. The boss behind the scenes has always been a mystery. Some people say that the boss is a rich man from Lille, France. In the box on the top floor sat two men. The red wine on the table shone seductively under the light, the door was pushed open, and Qiao Moli strode in. "I''ll go, Mo Li, did you walk in like this?" The man on the sofa jumped up. He was dressed in a black suit, and his handsome face was suddenly stunned. The man following behind looked at the two people in the box and spread his hands, expressing that he was helpless! Qiao Moli sat on the sofa, picked up the wine on the table and drank it down. The three men are Yun Yi, Yun Shang, and Lu Shaohua. They are Qiao Moli''s iron buddies. Yun Shang is the president of Lille Tianba Group. Yun Yi is his younger brother, the general manager of Xuancheng Puqing Entertainment, and the president of Xuancheng Yun''s subsidiary, and Lu Shaohua is the founder of the European underworld BK organization! However, no one knew that the boss behind the company and organization of the three of them was actually Qiao Moli. From the age of eighteen, he vowed to stand up, and he would never give up everything that belonged to him. he made it. He finally stood up! But no one knew his leg was healed. No one can know how much property Qiao''s 40% of the shares should be every year. All I know is that Qiao Moli''s assets have already surpassed Qiao''s by several times! "Moli, this is an extraordinary period, don''t expose it too early." Yun Shang looked at him deeply, "As far as I know, Qiao Mochen has joined forces with all shareholders to officially take over the position of president in June this year, your grandfather I can''t control him anymore!" Lu Shaohua went on to say, "I heard that he bought the Mexican gangsters, and we are making preparations together!" Qiao Moli pursed his lips into a straight line, with a mocking smile on his cold face, "Let him continue to show off, and only by that day can he fall from the highest place!" "Isn''t that sour and refreshing! But Mo Li, what''s so funny about you snatching his woman?" Yun Yi chuckled. Everyone was looking at Qiao Moli''s still dark handsome face. Yun Yi rolled his eyes, "Hey, tell me, how about the new marriage? Is that woman making trouble?" When he asked, three pairs of eyes looked straight at Qiao Moli. "I still don''t see it, it''s very similar!" Qiao Moli thought of the woman''s big innocent eyes. There was a burst of dryness and heat all over. Yun Yi chuckled, "Mo Li, you haven''t touched a woman for so many years, you can''t bear to want to have sex with her, anyway, it''s justified. It''s okay to go to her, this can make Qiao Mochen even more crazy!" As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, he received a cold stare from the man, which made him shut up immediately Lu Shaohua usually has a cold and hard face, and anyone who sees it will be afraid of three points, but he likes to deliberately tease Qiao Moli just like Yun Yi among the four of them. He laughed, "Have you seen it? His expression is obviously dissatisfied with desire. But Mo Li, you really plan to spend your whole life with this woman. As far as I know, she was broken by Qiao Mochen when she was seventeen. Lawless, domineering and domineering. And it''s very sloppy!" Chapter 010 Lu Shaohua looked at Qiao Moli''s handsome face that was slowly turning black, and deliberately added fuel to the fire again, "You haven''t come out to see the world much in the past few years, if you can''t control being teased by her, it''s not impossible to taste it first! " After speaking, he laughed with Yun Yi, and the corner of Yun Shang''s mouth twitched! Qiao Moli looked at Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi playfully, and picked up the wine glass on the table, "I heard that BK is very busy these days, there is a lack of people for missions in Chile, and primitive orcs are encountered in the Death Desert. It is more suitable for you to go there. " In Lu Shaohua''s stunned eyes, he turned around and picked up a bunch of keys on the table. Yun Yi snatched it up, "I remember that there are two Rolls-Royce Phantoms that have been vacant at your place. I asked Uncle Lin to drive to the island to clean up!" "...Damn it, those two cars are mine, I wash them myself, you..." Yun Yi was in a hurry, this man turned his face faster than a book, didn''t he just laugh at him for not having a woman? He wants to take back the car he gave away, but he gave the other one to his future brother-in-law in order to get back his woman! How can this come back. Lu Shaohua hurriedly sat over and patted Qiao Moli on the shoulder, "Hehe, is the desert a place where people go? If you meet a female orc, do you still have my brother?" "Female orc? That''s not exactly what you want. I remember you were addicted to threesomes last year! A mere orc is not under your command!" Qiao Moli looked at him coldly. A tall and burly female orc appeared in front of Lu Shaohua''s eyes, threw him into the desert, and tore off his clothes forcefully. He couldn''t help but shiver! "Hey, Mo Li, I know you have good concentration, and you will never touch women casually. I''ll pour you wine!" Lu Shaohua immediately leaned over to flatter her. He can no longer joke with this man. At this time, the box next door "Boom!" There was a sound of glass shattering. Qiao Moli frowned and looked at Yun Yi. Yun Yi stood up suddenly, "Who is this, dare to come to my site and smash things, I don''t want to live!" He stood up and opened the door and walked directly to the next room. In the next room, Qiao Mochen was drunk and was supported by two bodyguards to leave. He punched the black-clothed bodyguard beside him to the ground. The wine bottles and cups on the coffee table were broken all over the floor, "Go away, even you are bullying me!" The bodyguard got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Second Young Master, you are drunk, madam asked me to take you home!" "Go home?" Qiao Mochen slowly opened his blood-red eyes, "Did the old man treat me like a family member? He gave my woman to that cripple! I hate him!" Qiao Mochen sat down on the sofa all at once. The man behind him walked over immediately, "Second Young Master, madam tells you to calm down and focus on the overall situation!" "The big picture?" Qiao Mochen raised his eyes slightly, and a maniac smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Hahaha, you think I''m afraid of that cripple? I just hate the old man for giving my woman to that cripple. Why! The largest shareholder of the company! I have worked hard for the company for so many years, why should he take so much!" "If the old man doesn''t die, this house will be occupied by that cripple long ago!" His voice exploded in the quiet box. The bodyguard immediately covered his mouth, "Second Young Master, be careful that there are ears on the wall. Let''s go! Go back!" Two bodyguards carried Qiao Mochen out, Qiao Mochen struggled and said, "I won''t leave, I want to drink!" As soon as he walked to the door and saw Yun Yi''s tall figure standing at the door, he looked at Qiao Mochen with a cold expression. There is a mocking arc on the corner of the mouth. "Qiao Mochen, this is not a place for you to run wild! I hope you will get away from me next time you get drunk!" He pointed at the man with slightly squinted eyes and warned. Qiao Mochen raised his head to see Yun Yi, pushed away the bodyguard, and looked at Yun Yi fiercely, "What are you, meddling in my business!" "Boom!" Just as Qiao Mochen finished speaking, Yun Yi raised his foot and kicked it. Qiao Mochen fell down on the sofa behind him. The bodyguards on both sides rushed forward and raised their hands to attack Yun Yi. Yun Yi killed the two bodyguards with three punches and two kicks, and grabbed Qiao Mochen who was on the ground, "I warn you! Don''t act wild in my territory, you are so cowardly, you dare to scold me! You will be beaten all over the place!" He dragged the person out of the box and threw him into the corridor. The two bodyguards immediately endured the pain, picked up Qiao Mochen and left. After being drunk, Qiao Mochen couldn''t see who the other party was. All I know is that I was beaten! He was carried away by bodyguards. Yun Yi clapped his hands and walked into the box. Seeing Qiao Moli sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression like Shura in hell! He is not deaf, he can hear every word of Qiao Mochen. Slowly tighten your hands. There was a cold light in his eyes! "It''s solved! Damn it, useless!" Yun Yi sat down and picked up the wine on the table and drank it in one gulp. Qiao Moli stood up, took out the mask from his arms, put it on his face and left, Lu Shaohua immediately stood up and followed out, Yun Shang also took out the mask from his arms, put it on and followed out. At the gate of Puqing Entertainment City, the bodyguard carried the crooked Qiao Mochen to the parking lot, and suddenly saw a masked man walking past him. Behind him was a man with a mask, and a man with a cold face like Hades followed. Qiao Mochen laughed mockingly, "It''s okay to wear a mask! It''s like a gangster!" He bowed his head and told the bodyguard, "Go home!" Under the neon lights, a Rolls-Royce Phantom passed by the Joe Group. The man in the car looked sideways at the tall buildings slightly! The corner of the mouth curled up in an arc. At nine o''clock in the evening, Qiao Moli returned to Lingdao, and saw Uncle Lin push out the wheelchair from afar, and helped Qiao Moli get into the wheelchair beside the beach car, and directly pushed into the villa. "What''s going on with her today?" The man who walked into the bedroom looked at the things on the cabinet. Ask Uncle Lin. "The third young lady opened her mobile phone in the room after cleaning the bathroom and bedroom today. The servant heard her crying at noon! She was in the room all afternoon, and she ate very little for dinner." Uncle Lin answered truthfully. The man''s handsome face slowly darkened, and he finally cried, and he cried only the next day. Very good, Yan Xiyan, the days are still long, it depends how long you pretend! "However, I feel that the third young lady is not the same as they investigated. She is very gentle and humble to the servants. What you asked her to do, she did very well." "It doesn''t look like the work of Miss Qianjin at all. She doesn''t look like a scheming girl!" Uncle Lin frowned. Qiao Moli closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "Couldn''t she be pretending? In order to get information for Qiao Mochen, wouldn''t she be pretending to be innocent?" Just as Uncle Lin was about to say something, Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair to the bathroom of the study, and saw that it was neat and spotless. The frown deepened. "Go and find out who she has contacted today!" "Yes, master!" Uncle Lin left the bedroom and walked directly to the basement on the first floor. Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair away from Yan Xiluo''s bedroom, a small piece protruded from the big bed, and the whole bedroom was very quiet. Couldn''t even hear her breathing. Qiao Moli gently slid the wheelchair, turned on the bedside lamp in front of her bed, and the girl on the bed was sleeping there with her side face. Chapter 011 Qiao Moli was thinking in his mind: Is this girl his wife now? So small, like a little girl. He thought of Qiao Mochen being painfully drunk in the private room during the day, straightening up all of a sudden, staring fiercely at the girl on the bed. There was a contemptuous smile on his mouth, too, if he wasn''t pretty, how could Qiao Mochen be in such pain. His eyes instantly turned cold, he raised his hand to turn off the bedside lamp, and slid the wheelchair out of the room. He went back to the bedroom, stood up and walked to the window to look at the sea in the dark night. I feel so lonely in my heart! After a while, Uncle Lin knocked on the door, walked in, and saw a man standing on the balcony. He walked over gently, "Master, we found it!" "The third young lady didn''t talk to anyone on the phone today, she only sent a message to the three students of Xuancheng University B!" Uncle Lin showed the satellite information to Qiao Moli. The man''s deep eyes stared at the information form in Uncle Lin''s hand. "College student B? Didn''t she contact Qiao Mochen?" Qiao Moli thought of Qiao Mochen''s drunk appearance today. Could it be that she got drunk because of a call from this girl. "No, I checked the third young lady''s call records, and she has never contacted the second young master!" Uncle Lin looked at the man''s cold expression. Gently back out. No contact! I changed my phone before I came here. Doesn''t he know how insidious Qiao Mochen is? This woman is crying here, and Qiao Mochen is drunk at the bar! Qiao Moli''s icy expression shone coldly in the dark night! At dawn the next day, Yan Xiluo was woken up by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and got up immediately. Aunt Mei stood at the door, "Third young lady, the young master asked you to wait in the restaurant." "..." It was just dawn, why did I have to go to the restaurant. "Okay, I''ll be right there." She turned around and got dressed, washed and walked down. The man sat elegantly at the dining table, and two servants brought him meals. Yan Xiluo looked up at the man, looking at the food on the table. This breakfast is too rich. So much, can you finish it? waste! She still walked over, and immediately scooped up a bowl of soup for him, "Master, drink the soup..." Qiao Moli pursed her lips tightly, "Peel the shrimp!" Yan Xiluo immediately sat down and peeled the prawns and put them into the man''s bowl. With her small white hands, she skillfully peeled the shrimp in front of him, raising her head to look at the man from time to time. I saw him frowning. Some displeased. "No gloves? Don''t you know I''m a clean freak?" Yan Xiluo''s ears felt hot, he has a cleanliness habit! She quickly picked up the shrimp in the bowl and ate it by herself, then went to the kitchen to get the gloves, and continued to peel. Qiao Moli saw this series of actions, and his face became even darker. "I told you to peel or not to eat!" "..." Yan Xiluo stopped his hands and looked up at the man, "Didn''t you not eat it? I peeled it without gloves? I can only eat it!" Could it be that he can''t throw it away if he doesn''t eat it! The man didn''t say a word, he looked at half a bowl of shrimp piled up in the bowl, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. What is this girl thinking, is she going to peel out a plate of shrimp. Can''t she peel other things? And she doesn''t peel the crabs. "You peel so much and you''ll eat it later!" The man picked up the sushi next to him and ate it. Yan Xiluo stopped and looked at him, "Didn''t you want to call him Bo?" The man finally got angry, and put down his chopsticks with a "snap", "Did I tell you to peel all of them? I can''t do this well. What can you do?" Yan Xiluo looked up at the man with cold eyes, pursed her lips, "You asked me to peel the shrimp, I peeled it very well! If you can''t finish it, I''ll eat it, and it''s a waste if you pour it out!" "..." The man looked at the girl''s blue eyes and half a bowl of shrimp in the bowl, and directly put the bowl in front of her, "Eat it!" Yan Xiluo took off the gloves, "Aren''t you going to eat?" "I''m full after seeing so many shrimps." After speaking, she slid the wheelchair and left the restaurant, leaving Yan Xiluo staring blankly at the half bowl of shrimps. She pursed her mouth and refused to eat! She picked up the shrimp with her chopsticks and started eating. In the elevator, the man saw the girl at the dining table munching on shrimp, and turned his head away in embarrassment. This girl looks like she hasn''t eaten for a few days, she doesn''t look like a rich lady. Thinking of this, he frowned deeply. The man walked into the bedroom and closed the door, got up and stood on the balcony. With his slender body and straight legs, he exudes indifference and dignity. Uncle Lin gently opened the door, saw the man standing on the balcony, and immediately closed the door, "Master, this is the book you asked me to find." The man turned around and saw Uncle Lin holding several thick books on his desk. "Do you really want the third young lady to read these books?" Uncle Lin began to sympathize with the girl downstairs. "Didn''t she say she would take care of me? Let her read these books to learn how to take care of me. If she is impatient, she will cry in a few days. I want to see how long she can pretend!" The man turned around and sat on the desk, "Let her eat well!" He is going to France in a few days, and he wants to see how long this girl can last! "Yes, master." When Uncle Lin went downstairs, Yan Xiluo had just finished eating. Uncle Lin looked at her with a smile, "Miss Third, have you finished eating? The young master asked you to serve in the study!" Go to the study to serve again. What did he ask her to do again, the bathroom was only cleaned yesterday, and there was nothing to clean in the bedroom. She nodded and went upstairs and knocked on the door. "Come in!" The man''s deep voice was always cold. She opened the door and went in to see him sitting in a wheelchair. The sun had already shone in from the balcony, sprinkled on his body, and coated his head with a layer of fluorescent light. "Third Young Master, what did you ask me to do?" Yan Xiluo stood three meters away from him. "My legs need to be massaged every day, because they will shrink after a long time. So daily massage is a compulsory course for you." He looked at his legs, and then slowly looked up at the girl. Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, "But Third Young Master, I don''t know how to massage, why don''t you ask a family doctor to come for regular massages." After all, she didn''t study medicine. The man''s slender fingers pointed to the books on the table, "Those books can teach you. You can''t learn first. If I want to hire a doctor, why marry a wife?" He was sitting against the sun, Yan Xiluo couldn''t see his expression clearly at this time, but he didn''t even look at her, he slid his wheelchair to the desk and looked at the documents. Yan Xiluo walked over and looked at the thick books on the table, "Massage Tips", "How to Make a Paralyzed Person Stand Up", etc... Yan Xiluo looked at these books without saying anything. He picked up one and prepared to go to the bedroom to read it. The man said in a low voice, "Just read it here and prepare to start working at night." "...But, I..." "What? Difficulties? I remember that when you first came here, you boasted that you would take care of me. Are you impatient?" The man raised his cold eyes and fixedly looked at the girl''s pretty face. He met her innocent and moist eyes. Chapter 012 Qiao Moli slightly turned her head away, "If you don''t want to, get out!" "Yes... I''ll go and see it right now." Yan Xiluo was taken aback suddenly, she had a little idea of ??this man''s temper after coming here for a few days. Moody! Isn''t it massage? She can learn, but don''t block Dad because of her. She knew that one day he would finally know that she was not her sister, but she hoped that that day would come later, at least so that she could do something for her father. Also, if he finds out that she is not her sister, will this man strangle her to death? She took the book and went to the chair to open the contents inside, looking carefully. She herself likes to read, and she was fascinated by it in no time. Qiao Moli sat there looking at the documents in her hand, and when she raised her head slightly, she saw the girl sitting on a chair and seriously reading. She was wearing a long aqua blue dress, she was flipping through the books with her small white hands, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like a high school student, sitting in a large chair, she became smaller and smaller. His heart couldn''t help being restless. She, a rich young lady, can be fascinated by reading such a book. Whether it''s pretending or real, he really doesn''t know. But every time he looked up and saw the girl in the corner, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. For nine years he never showed his true colors. His legs were able to stand up three years ago. But he is still in a wheelchair. In order not to make Qiao Shi and Qiao Mochen suspect, he pretended to be disabled, he just wanted to take back everything that belonged to him, and take revenge for the broken leg back then! In the past few years, his life has been nothing but struggle. Like Yun Yi said, he has never met a woman, and never thought about it in his mind. He was in a wheelchair that year, and a girl he liked cried and begged him to let her take care of him. He ruthlessly refused. In the second year, that girl tried every means to find him. During those sad and lonely days, that girl was like a ray of sunshine. Shining on his whole life, he finally agreed to the girl''s request. But he drove her away the following year. He went to France to find Professor Sun Lun. Until he came back two years later, still in a wheelchair, and the girl never came to him again! In the past few years, he, Yun Yi brothers, and Lu Shaohua and the others have quietly expanded their power, and now he is unstoppable! He just remembered about the woman. And at this time, Qiao Mochen was going to marry Yan Xiyan. Without even thinking about it, he asked his grandfather to let him have this marriage. He first wanted to give Qiao Mochen a fatal blow. Yan Xiluo looked at it for a long time, raised his head slightly, and saw the man staring blankly at one place. She got up and put the book on the chair. Walk over, "Third Young Master, I''ll pour you a cup of tea, are you tired?" Only then did Qiao Moli come back to his senses, seeing the girl standing in front of him smiling, he felt as if he had passed away. He stared blankly at this face, pure and delicate, without any modification, the big blue eyes were misty, this face could not be compared with a rich young lady at all. There is no arrogance or coddling, only cautious and innocent, why is this so. He even wanted to raise his hand to touch this face, but he remembered that she was Qiao Mochen''s woman. He immediately turned his head, "Go and pour." Yan Xiluo was absent-minded for a moment. When he was not losing his temper, his brows and eyes were very gentle, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. There was a trace of emotion on Jun''s face. She wanted to get along well with him, so that when he knew she wasn''t her sister, he wouldn''t kill her, or even embarrass her father. She immediately walked out of the study, went downstairs, and made tea for Qiao Moli. When a cup of hot tea was served, Qiao Moli was still thinking about what happened just now. If she wasn''t Qiao Mochen''s woman, maybe he would slowly train her to be his own woman, he unconsciously thought of this. "Third Young Master, the tea is here. You have been sitting for noon. Let me look at your legs for you." A little bit of fur just learned may come in handy. She put the tea on the desk and kicked her lower body. He raised his hands and squeezed Qiao Moli''s calf. The man didn''t move, just looked down at her. The girl gently massaged along the meridians with her hands. After staying in one place for a few minutes, her hand moved up and pressed hard on the man''s thigh. The man didn''t make any sound, quietly watching the girl''s small white hands massaging his thigh. Her strength was too weak, it felt like she was scratching an itch, touching his hard muscles through her pants. Qiao Moli suddenly felt an electric current jumping up from her thigh. The nerves in his legs stiffened. The girl who was being massaged was slightly taken aback, she felt the muscles in his legs beating, and it was still very hot. She pressed it hard again, and the man felt numb all over. Almost gasping for air, Yan Xiluo felt that he was uncomfortable. She looked up and smiled, "I don''t have much strength, it will be fine after a long time. Anyway, you don''t feel it." "..." Qiao Moli was pressed by her hand, and then raised her head and smiled at him. There was a sudden beat in his heart. He has never touched a woman in so many years, let alone let a woman massage him like this. Suddenly remembering Yun Yi''s words yesterday, my ears felt hot. At this time, Yan Xiluo looked up at him again, squeezed him hard, and the man grabbed her little hand suddenly. Before Yan Xiluo could react, he pulled gently, and the girl fell onto his lap. Yan Xiluo was taken aback, and immediately stood up. The man looked at her with fiery eyes, and his warm breath blew against her ears. Yan Xiluo blushed, "Third...Third Young Master, did I hurt you? I''m not very good at it yet, but I will learn it well. I''m sorry!" She was afraid that he would get angry. She wanted to stand up several times, but the man held her tightly in his arms, staring at this little face that was turning from white to red, and from red to white. The faint fragrance of her body and the fragrance of female hormones made Qiao Moli lose his mind for a moment. The distance between his and her faces is only one centimeter, and they can touch each other with a single movement. Yan Xiluo struggled for a long time but failed to stand up, so she simply didn''t move, she turned her head and looked at the man with a blushing face. His handsome handsome face approached her tightly, and the clear breath drifted into her nostrils. "Learned so quickly? Huh?" His voice was low and hoarse. "...No, I just learned a little bit." Her big eyes were fixed on his lips, and her heart wanted to jump out of her heart. "Can this little fur make me feel?" The man''s voice was as sweet as a cello. Yan Xiluo stared at him blankly, suddenly understood what he meant, and was startled, "Really? Do you really feel it? Then I will continue to learn. Feeling is a good thing. This means that your legs may slowly recover. " Her bright eyes are like the stars in the sky, shining brightly. Qiao Moli quietly looked at the girl sitting in his arms, her surprise was her liking from the bottom of her heart. She wants him to stand up? "Impossible, my legs have been paralyzed for nine years, how can I stand up all of a sudden." He said in a low voice. Chapter 013 "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you persist in doing rehabilitation, you will definitely be able to stand up. Don''t give up!" Yan Xiluo forgot that she was still sitting on the man''s lap. If you can help him restore his legs and let him stand up, even if he knows that she is not his sister in the future, he will forgive her. "You want me to stand up? Are you not afraid that I will snatch the family property with the person you like?" Qiao Moli looked at her coldly. Yan Xiluo looked at his suddenly cold expression, and then remembered that she was still sitting on his lap, this posture was very ambiguous. She immediately stood up, "Of course I want you to stand up. Even if you want to fight... Second Young Master''s property, you still need a healthy body. Don''t you?" "I read this book, and it said that as long as you work hard to recover, your legs will definitely stand up one day." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she picked up the tea on the table and handed it to Qiao Moli. The man took the tea, took a sip and put it down, then slid the wheelchair out of the study. Yan Xiluo sighed, picked up the book and went to the balcony to continue reading. After a while, Uncle Lin came up and asked her to go down for dinner. She went down and saw a table full of dishes, "Where is Third Young Master?" Uncle Lin said, "The young master has gone out and will be back at night." Yan Xiluo was taken aback, "Then so many dishes are wasted, let''s eat together." This is the habit of rich people, and they throw away after the first meal. So many dishes are really too wasteful. After eating, Yan Xiluo spent the whole afternoon reading, and in the evening, after eating casually, she walked into the bedroom and continued reading. As the sky gradually darkened, she still sat motionless on the chair and studied the massage techniques in the book. The night was very quiet, Qiao Moli never came back, the girl on the balcony leaned back on the chair and fell asleep when she was tired from watching. The weather in April was neither hot nor cold, Yan Xiluo slept deeply. At ten o''clock in the evening, a car stopped on the beach. The man opened the car door and saw a quiet villa. He stepped out of the car and walked directly into the villa. The car behind him disappeared into the beach in an instant. Qiao Moli walked upstairs gently, the tiredness on his face was obvious. He walked to Yan Xiluo''s door and stopped. He stared blankly at the door handle. He pushed lightly, the door was unlocked, and it was pitch black inside. He walked in quietly without turning on the light, and by the moonlight, he saw that there was no shadow of the girl on the bed at all. He was shocked, where did this girl go in the middle of the night? He was about to put on the mask when he saw the sleeping girl on the balcony out of the corner of his eye. He walked over gently and saw her lying quietly on the chair, holding the half-read book in her hand, her long hair scattered on the back of the chair like a waterfall. Under the moonlight, the snow-white little face was suffocatingly beautiful under the black hair. Qiao Moli held her breath and took off the book in her hand, knelt down to pick up the girl, and strode towards the bed. This girl is very light and has no weight at all. Sleeping deeply in his arms, her long eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyelids. Qiao Moli put her on the bed, seeing her sleeping soundly and defenseless, his heart was slightly moved. Looking at her appearance and attitude these days, she doesn''t look like Miss Yan''s family at all. Even if they pretend, they can''t pretend to be so similar. Maybe their family''s war shouldn''t involve women. She was just a victim. It was right that she fell in love with a man, but it was Qiao Mochen who was wrong! So in this life she is doomed to sacrifice her own happiness. Qiao Moli quietly looked at the girl on the bed, under the moonlight her little face was like snow, glowing with soft beauty. He sighed, helped her cover the quilt and turned to leave. The next day, before Qiao Moli woke up in a daze, she felt something crawling on her leg. He opened his eyes abruptly, almost kicking him. But he saw the dark head squatting beside his bed, and the two small hands on his legs were slowly massaging. It turned out that the girl came to give him a massage again, how dare she. He didn''t even wake up, but she came to touch his leg. Her small hands are much stronger than yesterday. Touching his legs was like an electric current spreading through his legs. He opened his eyes and looked at her. Yan Xiluo didn''t know that he was awake, so he kept massaging him. Anyway, he didn''t feel it, let alone wake him up. She just wanted to do something for him. If it can make his legs a little better, even if she can massage him like this every day, she is willing. She suddenly felt that his legs were extremely hard and very hot. Slightly taken aback. She looked up at the man, and met his dark eyes. The man looked straight at her, and Yan Xiluo stood up suddenly in fright, "Third Young Master... I want to give you a massage. I didn''t mean to disturb you on purpose. Because I read the book yesterday, and I need to strengthen my body before getting up in the morning. Massage. I only came to give you a massage when I knew you had no feeling in your legs, sorry." She was standing in front of Qiao Moli''s bed, wearing a plain white dress, her petite body was trembling slightly, and there was fine fluff on her small face. The sun shines directly on her face from the slit of the pentagonal window, coating it with a layer of fluorescent light. Her clean eyes looked at the man on the bed quietly, afraid that he would get angry and that he would pinch her. Qiao Moli got up and sat up, supported her hands, sat smoothly on the wheelchair beside the bed, and slid gently towards the bathroom. Stopped at the door of the changing room, looked back at her, "Come and help me change." There was no anger in his deep eyes, with a light expression, he entered the bathroom gracefully and skillfully. "...Okay." Yan Xiluo hurried over, helped him get his clothes in the changing room, and waited at the door of the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped and the sound of the door being opened. Yan Xiluo looked up and saw the man in the wheelchair. He was wearing a black bathrobe, and his wet black hair was dripping water. He exposed most of his chest, and his bronzed skin glowed bright red under the light. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and he stared closely at the girl standing blankly at the door. Yan Xiluo immediately lowered her head, "Third Young Master, your clothes." She handed him both hands. But the man slid the wheelchair and walked right past her. "Come here and help me change." He slid to the bed and turned his head to wait for Yan Xiluo to dress him. "..." Yan Xiluo looked at his wet hair, and when she heard that she was going to help him change his clothes, she felt a thud in her heart. She immediately took a towel to help him dry his hair. Then hand him the shirt and shorts. "Third Young Master, you should wear the close-fitting clothes yourself, I..." She lowered her head. I don''t know how to dress him. "What? You don''t want to help me wear it?" The man looked straight at the girl. She wore a white dress today, showing her petite body exquisitely. I have to say that her figure is so good that any dress can show her style. She was as clean as a snow lotus in a lake, and her voice was similar to that of a mosquito, but Qiao Moli could hear her clearly. "Can''t wear it?" The man''s face darkened, "Will you or don''t want to?" "Don''t forget, you are already my wife, and you should do all these things. Or do you regret marrying me as a disabled person, and want to go back to be with your beloved? Huh?" His voice suddenly froze. High and low, low and indifferent with sarcasm. Chapter 014 Yan Xiluo raised her head suddenly, seeing the man''s sudden change of expression, she walked over immediately. "No, I just didn''t help you put on your clothes. I don''t know how to wear them. I... never dislike you as a disabled person... no, no, no. Although your legs are not good, I believe that one day you will be able to stand up .¡± Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s face nervously, for fear that he would get angry again. She walked over and gently helped him take off his bathrobe, and put the shirt on him quickly. Her heart was beating so fast that she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. The man lowered his head and watched the girl frantically helping him get dressed, but he didn''t move, and let her do what she wanted, and he just looked at her like that. After putting on a shirt, you have to take off your bathrobe before you can wear shorts. Yan Xiluo knew that he was not wearing anything underneath. God, what should she do! Who will save her. Could he really ask her to help him put on his underwear? She pulled his bathrobe down, unconsciously touching something she shouldn''t have touched. boom! My brain suddenly felt like it was about to explode. She hastily withdrew her hand. But all of a sudden, I saw a movement under the bathrobe! The man looked up at her, "Where did you hit?" His voice was as low as his throat. "Yes... I''m sorry, Third Young Master, you''d better wear it yourself, I''ll prepare breakfast for you!" After speaking, he ran out of the bedroom, as if there was a scourge behind him. The man frowned, watching the girl run out and slide the wheelchair to close the door, stood up and took off her bathrobe, put on her pants, and stood on the balcony with a mocking smile. When Yan Xiluo prepared the breakfast, the man had already come out of the elevator, and he was sliding the wheelchair and sitting on the dining table. The clothes on his body are neat and clean, looking elegant and expensive. Yan Xiluo looked at how formally he was wearing, "Do you want to go out?" Qiao Moli nodded, "You are with me." "Me?" Yan Xiluo was shocked. Where is he taking her? If she went to Qiao''s house, would she be recognized as a counterfeit? "It''s not you, who else? I figured it out. You have been married to the island for a week. It''s time for you and I to visit grandpa. You should eat and prepare." After the man finished speaking, he ate his breakfast gracefully, Yan Xiluo looked at the man in a daze, his handsome face had no warmth at all. The coldness makes people tremble. He wanted to take her back to meet his grandfather. Although she had never seen him, she had heard about the Qiao family. That grandfather who weighs the world is the founder of Joe''s. There is no one in the entire Qiao family who is not afraid of him. Although Qiao Mochen is currently managing the Qiao family, he is at best a manager. As for the position of president. Qiao Zhenyu said that he would not announce the president''s successor until the day he died. So Qiao Mochen has been careful all these years. Even if he lost his beloved woman, he had no choice but to bear it in front of Mr. Qiao. "Well, Third Young Master, I''d better read in the villa. I''ll learn more massage techniques so that I can give you massage for rehabilitation. This will help you stand up one day earlier." She didn''t want to see the Supreme Emperor. Qiao Moli raised her black eyes and looked directly at her, "What? Are you afraid?" "No, no, I''m not afraid. Although I should visit Grandpa''s old man''s house, he is too busy after all. I might cause him trouble if I go." She must not go, maybe the old man knows my sister. Then I knew she was not my sister. Will he kill Dad then? Her heart tightened for a while, no matter if it was not the time to see the old man. Energizer dragging is a day. Seeing that she was so afraid of going out with him, Qiao Moli''s face darkened. Maybe she was afraid of seeing Qiao Mochen, and it would be very embarrassing at that time. "Alright, since you''re not going, then stay at home." The man slid the wheelchair out of the living room after speaking. On the beach, Uncle Lin had already prepared the car, Qiao Moli slowly propped it up with both hands, and was helped into the back seat by Uncle Lin. Yan Xiluo watched him leave before turning around and going to the restaurant for breakfast. Yan Xiluo still stayed in the villa reading all day long, except for meal time, she hardly ever left the room. Xuancheng Dijing Garden is a villa area, located in the southwest corner of Xuancheng, the people who live here are generally either rich or expensive. Prominent. The Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly drove into the quiet villa area. This is a villa about a thousand meters long, with four floors in total. More than a dozen luxury cars parked on the oversized lawn. The golden door shone brightly in the sun, and there were two rows of servants standing neatly at the door. As soon as the car stopped, a servant pushed a wheelchair and walked over respectfully. "Third Young Master, Master has been waiting for you for a long time." Qiao Moli gently propped up her hands, got into the wheelchair with the help of Uncle Lin, and slid towards the gate. Sitting above the living room is the old man, next to his father Qiao Mutian and his mother Ning Xiaoqian. In the end, Qiao Mochen leaned lazily on the sofa, his legs fell together, and looked arrogantly at the wheelchair that slid in through the door. "Come on, San''er. Come here, where is your wife? Why didn''t you come with you?" Qiao Zhenyu smiled and waved to Qiao Moli. Uncle Lin pushed Qiao Moli''s wheelchair to the side of the old man, and Qiao Moli looked up at the old man, "Grandpa, Xiyan was studying my leg massage skills on Lingdao, so she didn''t come." He turned his head and looked at the three people beside him, "Dad, Mom, Second Brother." Qiao Mutian nodded, "You should bring her to see Grandpa. This is to respect the elders." Ning Xiaoqian glanced at Qiao Moli, "Did you lock Xiyan in the villa and not let her come out?" Ning Xiaoqian never liked Qiao Moli since she was a child. She looked at her son ironically! Qiao Mochen clenched his hands slightly, and raised his eyes to look directly at Qiao Moli. Those resentful eyes wanted to kill Qiao Moli. "Look at what my mother said, Xiyan is my wife now, and it''s too late for me to love her, so how can I shut her down. She''s tired and said she doesn''t want to come out, so I''ll let her stay in the villa." Qiao Moli said to her. Mother listened,. But he smiled and looked at Qiao Mochen. "Second brother, thank you for giving me such a flowery wife. She has been learning massage every day for the past few days. What can she say to make me stand up?" Qiao Moli laughed softly. There was suddenly wireless doting in his eyes. "Then please third brother take good care of your beautiful wife, don''t scare her away before half a year!" Qiao Mochen looked at his expression and that happy look, wishing to tear his face apart, he suddenly stood up, wanting to walk to him! "Okay! Since Xiyan didn''t come, let''s have dinner." Before Qiao Mochen could reach Qiao Moli''s side, he was interrupted by a cold and deep voice. Qiao Mochen clenched his hands tightly into fists, with a vicious gleam in his eyes. During the meal, Qiao Zhenyu asked Uncle Lin to serve Qiao Moli with vegetables, and kept talking to Qiao Moli, treating the other three as transparent people. After a good meal, Qiao Zhenyu looked at Qiao Moli, "San''er, this wedding has wronged you, and I didn''t organize a decent wedding for you. I''m going to have Qiao Yan''s family get together for the Dragon Boat Festival. What should be given to Xiyan is to be the one." Make it clear to everyone. Grandpa is getting old. From now on, it will depend on you two brothers." Chapter 015 Qiao Moli heard what he said, raised her eyes to look at Qiao Mochen, and immediately agreed, "Grandpa, I thank you for Xiyan." "It should be, as long as you can get along with her happily." Qiao Zhenyu stood up after speaking, and was helped up the stairs by the servant, "Grandpa is tired, San''er stay here for dinner before leaving, I''ll go to rest for a while. " After Qiao Zhenyu left, Qiao Mochen stood up and walked towards Qiao Moli, "Third Brother, I''ll push you outside to bask in the sun." A gleam flashed in his eyes. The corner of Qiao Moli''s mouth curled up slightly, "Then I''ll trouble the second brother." Seeing this, Uncle Lin followed immediately. Qiao Mochen turned his head away, "I''ll take my third brother outside to bask in the sun, you don''t have to follow." "This..." Uncle Lin looked at Qiao Moli. The man''s deep eyes were so cold that there was no warmth, "Go to the yard and pick some fresh strawberries, and bring them back to Xiyan later." "Okay, young master." Uncle Lin turned and left. Qiao Mochen pushed Qiao Moli slowly towards the courtyard on the right side of the villa under the servant''s amazed eyes. There was a magnolia tree, which was blooming with pure white flowers in April weather. Qiao Mochen parked the wheelchair under the tree, "Do you still remember this tree?" He sat on a deck chair beside the tree. Quietly looking at the Magnolia on the tree, "Big brother and I, and you, you were only seven years old at that time. Our three brothers planted this tree with our own hands." "Grandpa was so happy at the time. He was full of gentleness when he looked at me. My eldest brother passed away the next year. Since then, he has regarded you as a treasure." "I gave you the look I once gave. Why? You are the scourge of this family. You killed the eldest brother. Why does grandpa like to love you so much, and even said that he would hand over everything in the family to you!" "I am the second young master of this family. The eldest brother is gone. I should be the one to pick up everything. Why should it be you?" Qiao Mochen''s eyes were full of hatred, and he looked at Qiao Moli''s eyes, which became cold and resentful. Qiao Moli slowly turned his head, and he looked deeply at this man who had the same face as his elder brother. He suddenly said, "So you wanted to set fire to me when I was sixteen? Just to get everything from Qiao''s family!" Qiao Mochen was taken aback suddenly, "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t spit blood!" His eyes suddenly became panicked. He stood up and looked at the man in the wheelchair. "Did you forget that grandpa gave you 40% of Joe''s shares after that time! How dare you take it! Even if you took so much, what''s the use? Huh? It''s not like you can''t live without this wheelchair for the rest of your life You trash!" Qiao Mochen looked down at Qiao Moli. The man was looking at the magnolia tree quietly, but the big hands on his legs suddenly tightened, the veins on the back of his hands burst, and a dark light swept across his eyes. Looking up at Qiao Mochen, his expression was as cold as ice, "Although I am a waste who can''t live without this wheelchair, but second brother, you have to keep what you have now. Otherwise, you will lose everything by then! You will lose everything!" Nothing!" Qiao Mochen bent down and put his hands on the wheelchair, "Oh, I''ll see how you, a piece of trash, rob me. Even if the old man gives you all the shares of Qiao''s, you will not be blessed!" "Then let''s wait and see!" Qiao Moli looked at his vicious eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. Seeing his mocking smile, Qiao Mochen wanted to tear his face apart. Hold the armrest of the wheelchair tightly with both hands. Suddenly he laughed out loud, "Third brother, the clothes you are wearing now are all earned by me for you, and even your current wife is the woman I, Qiao Mochen, have used for six years. How about it? The woman I used Don''t you think it''s dirty?" Qiao Moli clenched her fist tightly, a kind of crack appeared in her eyes. "You don''t know yet, Xiyan gave her first night to me when she was seventeen years old, she was so young at that time, she cried under me in pain...but in the end she gave herself to me. Do you know what she said? She said that she will only be my Qiao Mochen''s woman in this life. She is willing to bear children for me... She is just forced to take care of you now, how can a waste like you have her. Three months She will come back to me in the end! Third brother, please help me take care of my woman during this time!" Qiao Moli''s blood began to flow backwards, her hands trembling and she hid beside the wheelchair, with a charming smile on her face, "Oh, really? But what should I do? Xiyan is my wife now, she helps me every day Shower, massage. Not only take good care of my body, but also on the bed." He smiled like a cloud, "She really impressed me, thank you second brother for teaching her so well. Otherwise, I would never know the difference between men and women. There is such a happy thing!" Qiao Mochen suddenly glared at him fiercely, "Impossible! Will she fall in love with you as a cripple?" Qiao Moli smiled, "Second brother, have you forgotten that my two legs are disabled, but my third leg is normal, let alone that we are a legal couple! Can''t you do what you said you should do?" Done!" Looking at the seductive man smiling in the wheelchair, Qiao Mochen''s heart seemed to be pinched by something, and he was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe. Xiyan will definitely not be like this, she loves him, even though the old man asked her to marry Qiao Moli, she can''t change it! This cripple must have forced her! Xiyan, you wait for me, there are still a few months, I will pick you up. He stared at Qiao Moli fiercely, stood up suddenly and kicked towards the wheelchair. Qiao Moli and the wheelchair slid out with inertia, slid out of the yard, and rushed directly to the grape arbor next to it. Then the person and the car fell to the ground. This scene was clearly seen by Qiao Zhenyu who was resting on the balcony on the second floor. He looked indifferently at Qiao Mochen standing under the tree, and then at the overturned wheelchair. "Uncle Lin!" he roared. Uncle Lin ran out immediately and saw Qiao Moli who had fallen beside the grape trellis. Surprised, "Master!" He ran over, helped Qiao Moli into the wheelchair, and looked back at Qiao Mochen standing under the tree blankly. And Qiao Zhenyu upstairs just looked at Qiao Mochen steadfastly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Grandpa, don''t blame the second brother. I didn''t sit still. Uncle Lin, let''s go back!" Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Zhenyu upstairs, with a smile on his lips. Then Uncle Lin pushed him to the side of the car, looked up at the second floor, "Grandpa, I''m leaving!" Until the car left the villa, the old man still looked at Qiao Mochen under the tree. "Mochen, come up!" Qiao Mochen suddenly felt his whole body start to tremble, he did it on purpose, he could brake the wheelchair himself, he purposely let his grandfather see what he did to him. Qiao Moli! It turns out that you have such a scheming mind even when you are disabled! very good! He stepped up the stairs and walked into Qiao Zhenyu''s study. With a "snap!", Qiao Zhenyu''s crutch hit the man''s back. "Bastard! Your brother is already like this and you still can''t tolerate him! Why are you so cruel! Are you really my grandson of Qiao Zhenyu?" Qiao Zhenyu looked at him angrily. Chapter 016 Qiao Mochen''s hands tightened suddenly, and he lowered his head to be hit by a cane. "Grandpa, can''t you see that he did it on purpose? I heard that he was in France three years ago..." "You still want to quibble, I saw you kick his wheelchair with my own eyes! He has lost both legs. You still want his life?" Qiao Zhenyu stared at him coldly. "I hope this is the last time, I don''t want to see you bullying him again! If not, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qiao Zhenyu turned around after speaking! "go out!" Qiao Mochen gritted his teeth in hatred, he looked at Qiao Zhenyu''s back. It seems that he is enduring some kind of painful emotion. A ruthless gleam appeared in his eyes! Turning around and walking out the door, I met Ning Xiaoqian standing at the door. When he went downstairs, Ning Xiaoqian called him, "Mochen, don''t make trouble at the critical moment, there are still three months, you are patient, don''t worry, everything in the Qiao family will be yours!" Qiao Mochen walked out of the villa without saying a word. When the car left with a bang, there were eyes in the bushes of the villa, staring closely at the leaving car. She turned out to be Yan Xiyan who was hiding outside Qiao''s villa. She watched Qiao Mochen''s car go away in pain. Mo Chen, I''m here! It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when Qiao Moli returned to Lingdao Villa. He jumped out of the car and went straight into the wheelchair. Glide to the villa. He walked into the room and saw Aunt Mei in the kitchen, and immediately walked over, "Where is she?" Aunt Mei turned around, "The Third Young Mistress is in the room, she hasn''t come out today, and she even brought lunch." The man slid his wheelchair up the elevator. Go straight to the second floor. He passed Yan Xiluo''s bedroom and pushed open the door. I saw the girl reading seriously on the table. The cold breath in the eyes makes people shudder! Yan Xiluo immediately stood up, stared blankly at the menacing man, put the book away and walked over, "You''re back." When she reached out to push the wheelchair, the man''s big hand grabbed her wrist. She turned her head and looked at him quietly, "I learned a new technique today, which helps blood circulation in the muscles. I''ll help you later..." "No need!" The man squeezed her wrist tightly, "Stop pretending! Are you tired?" His cold eyes mocked the girl''s blank expression. "Hehe! Very good, seventeen years old! The first night that I lost at the age of seventeen, you are really a prodigal. I didn''t expect that the wife I married was someone else''s broken shoes!" His eyes were scarlet. I don''t know why after hearing Qiao Mochen''s words, he wanted to destroy the world. This girl looked so pure and flawless, like the moon in the sky, he didn''t expect that all of this was fake, even though he didn''t care, he only married this girl to get revenge on Qiao Mochen. But after hearing Qiao Mochen''s words, the anger in his heart suddenly burned, as if his things had already been touched by others. His Qiao Moli''s things and people, even if he doesn''t want them, he can''t let others have them! And this woman turned out to be the woman Qiao Mochen played to death! How could he swallow this breath, very good! Yan Xiluo stared at her blankly, the expression on her face didn''t change at all, she was as quiet as a green chrysanthemum in autumn, light and elegant! It made people feel that all these things had nothing to do with her, and they couldn''t bear to hurt such a lovely person. There was mist in her big blue eyes, quietly looking at the angry man. "Third Young Master..." "Don''t call me Third Young Master, you are not worthy!" the girl was interrupted by the man just as she spoke. He looked at her fiercely. "Be three meters away from me from today, because I think it''s dirty! And you remember, you stay here for me, if you want to run away, I will make the Yan family disappear completely in Xuancheng! Get out!" Yan Xiluo could clearly see the endless pain in his eyes. Yes, it''s hate. Does he hate his sister? Because my sister used to be a couple with the second young master. But this is an unchangeable fact, she walked over gently, "Third Young Master, I will push you to take a bath and change your clothes, your clothes are dirty." Qiao Moli waved his hand, "Get out, you are not qualified! Remember not to call me Third Young Master!" After shouting, the wheelchair exited the room instantly! "Three... Qiao Moli!" Yan Xiluo stopped him loudly. "Even if you hate me, don''t be angry, you go take a shower and change clothes, I''ll just go!" With mist in her eyes, she lowered her head in despair, turned and walked out of the room and down the stairs. Leaving the man watching her leaving lonely back, his heart suddenly felt like a needle prick, and it was gone in a blink of an eye. Yan Xiluo walked out of the villa silently, and she walked slowly north along the beach, where there was a large piece of seaweed wrapped around the reef. When the sun sets, the water plants are fiery red. The sunset is beautiful, and occasionally I hear the sound of waves. Yan Xiluo lowered her head and continued walking. As she walked, she changed her mind, why should she bear all this. Maybe her fate is destined to pass this time, the Yan family has raised her, and it''s time for her to repay her favor. But she misses her mother very much. In her memory, she didn''t remember what her mother looked like at all. She once asked Yan Yaohai if her mother is still alive in this world, Yan Yaohai nodded silently, and he said, "Yes, your mother is still there, when you grow up, she will come to see you!" But she is already twenty years old, and she still hasn''t seen her mother. Could it be that mother really doesn''t want her anymore, or there are some unavoidable difficulties! Unknowingly, Yan Xiluo has walked into a forest. This island is very big, except for Qiao Moli''s villa, it is a dense forest. When Yan Xiluo raised her head again, she had already walked into the depths of the forest, and it was getting dark. She looked into the depths of the forest, turned around and walked back silently. At this time, the sky was getting darker and darker. She walked and felt that she hadn''t seen the beach yet. Didn''t she go back the same way? Why does it seem to be spinning in circles? She uprooted the trees and walked straight ahead, but she couldn''t see any light, and occasionally heard some animals calling. She suddenly looked around, only to see the trees in front of her. "Proud~" Another animal cry! Yan Xiluo suddenly felt scared. You really shouldn''t come to the back mountain alone. She could no longer see east, west, north and south. She lifted her feet and ran forward indiscriminately. There should be no wild animals in the back mountain, no, no, no. She won''t get lost! How to do. Suddenly there was a "whoosh" sound in front. She was taken aback. Step back immediately, trip over a rope, and fall to the ground! And that "whoosh" sound was getting closer. When she looked up, she saw a pair of green eyes walking towards her! Yan Xiluo looked at it, and it turned out to be a wolf with a huge body half the height of a man. It spit out silver threads from its mouth, as if it saw its prey showing greedy water. Yan Xiluo quickly got up and looked at the giant wolf in horror, his heart was beating for no reason. "You... don''t eat me. I didn''t mean to... come from your territory... I''m sorry, I''m leaving now!" Yan Xiluo was so frightened that he had no strength left. She retreated step by step, and the wolf approached her step by step, staring at Yan Xiluo with green eyes without blinking, for fear that the delicious food would run away. Chapter 017 When Yan Xiluo had no way to retreat, a big tree behind her blocked her small body. Before she could react, the wolf pounced on him. Yan Xiluo hugged the tree with all her strength, but her legs were so frightened that she had no strength left. But the wolf pounced in vain, turned around and pounced again. The sharp claws touched the girl''s shoulders. A piece of the clothes on Yan Xiluo''s shoulders was torn off immediately, and bright red blood gushed out instantly. Yan Xiluo held back the severe pain and instinctively stepped back. Stumbled upon a rope again! The wolf smelled the blood and became even more excited. It pounced on Yan Xiluo several times, but she exhausted all its strength to dodge it. After several times, the wolf was still pressing on. And Yan Xiluo was already tired and frightened, with many injuries on her body, she had no strength at all, and the place where the wolf had grabbed her was burning like fire, she fell limply and sat beside the tree root. When the wolf pounced again, Yan Xiluo closed her eyes silently, she didn''t have the strength to fight another ferocious wolf. Die, if death can end everything. She is willing! "Pace!" Suddenly there was a low growl! The wolf was about to open its fangs and pounce on Yan Xiluo. Hearing the sound, he turned back suddenly! A man dressed in black stood behind it in the darkness. The wolf immediately walked over and rubbed against him, "Go back, don''t be scary!" Yan Xiluo tried her best to open her eyes, only to see a black figure walking towards her slowly, bending down to hug her up. She tilted her head and fell into a coma. A few minutes ago, the alarm bell in the basement of the villa rang loudly. Uncle Lin checked immediately and saw Yan Xiluo running to the forest where Pace was raised in the back mountain. He was taken aback and hurriedly told Qiao Moli. Before Uncle Lin finished speaking, there was no one in the wheelchair. Uncle Lin quickly took the mask and chased him out! Qiao Moli''s figure flew like flying, and he arrived at the place where Yan Xiluo and Pace were fighting. If he came one step later, this girl would be Pace''s dinner! This girl is so bold that she even ran here. If he hadn''t put up a cordon, who would have thought that this girl would come here! He carried the blood-stained girl back to the villa, and immediately called the family doctor. Yan Xi dropped his clothes and was scratched to pieces by wolves. The injured skin was exposed, and the blood flowed down drop by drop. There was no color on her pale little face. There is only one shoe left. At this moment, Qiao Moli felt distressed. He suddenly smiled mockingly, this girl is Qiao Mochen''s woman. Why should he feel bad for her? Is he crazy! But looking at the blood slowly staining the bed sheet, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, "Quickly stop her bleeding!" The doctor''s hands trembled with fear. Treat the wound quickly. After a while, the doctor turned around and said to Qiao Moli, "Master, the third young lady only had a superficial injury, and she fell into a coma after being frightened. I have already treated the wound, and she will wake up after a short sleep. I called her A needle for detoxification. Pace is a beast of the forest after all." "Hmm." The man silently looked at the girl on the bed. His brows were tightly furrowed. After the doctor left he sat in a wheelchair and slid out of the room. Yan Xiluo was frightened and injured, and developed a high fever in the middle of the night, while Qiao Moli waited for the doctor to leave and asked Aunt Mei to change Yan Xiluo''s clothes. In the middle of the night, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and smoked a cigarette. Looking at the dark night outside, he felt a little uneasy. He turned around and opened the door and walked into Yan Xiluo''s room. Under the dim light, the girl''s red face became even more crimson. He suddenly saw the quilt shaking, and the girl''s shivering body was faintly visible. What''s up with her? It''s April and it''s not very cold. He walked over gently, and saw the girl''s face was red like fire, and her body was trembling in the quilt. He reached out and touched her forehead, it was terribly hot. She has a fever. At this time, Yan Xiluo seemed to be in icy water. She vaguely felt that someone was beside her, but the wounds all over her body were painful. "It''s so cold...so painful...Dad." Yan Xiluo felt very uncomfortable. Qiao Moli immediately lifted the quilt and wanted to carry her to the hospital. But he was taken aback suddenly, why was he so nervous about her! He covered Yan Xiluo with a quilt again and was about to notify the family doctor when his big hands were tightly grasped by hot little hands. "cold¡­¡­" The girl grabbed a hand, subconsciously it was her father, because in this world, when she was sick, only her father was by her side. She held Qiao Moli''s hand tightly, and her hot body leaned into his arms. Qiao Moli was not in a wheelchair, so he leaned over to the bedside. When the body rolled into his arms, he subconsciously hugged the girl''s petite body. She changed into clean pajamas, and pressed her hot body tightly against his chest. The man stiffened, and his mind went blank for a moment. "Father...it''s so cold, it hurts..." Yan Xiluo reached out and grabbed his clothes and murmured. Qiao Moli hugged her, put her under the quilt, and turned on the heater, but the girl grabbed his arm like a koala and shouted cold. He had to lie down with her in his arms. The body in her arms was terribly hot, but the girl still shouted cold. Qiao Moli pursed the corners of her mouth into a straight line, so she had to subconsciously hold the girl into her arms, afraid of touching her wound. Gently cover the quilt, the movements are indescribably gentle! He frowned. what happened to him? Because he kept reminding in his mind that this is Qiao Mochen''s woman. But he wanted to protect uncontrollably. Every time I see her big innocent eyes, they are so clean that it is hard to forget. He couldn''t believe that this girl was really Miss Yan''s family. That Yan Xiyan who was spoiled and spoiled since childhood! dad? She called him Daddy, is he that old? The girl in her arms was warmed and slowly fell asleep. Qiao Moli looked down at the girl''s small face. The palm-sized face under the light was flushed, and there was a small hair on her forehead. The faint fragrance of his body penetrated into his nostrils, it smelled very good. After a while, Yan Xiluo began to sweat. Drenched. He subconsciously let her go, he wanted Aunt Mei to come up and change her clothes, but seeing that it was two o''clock in the middle of the night, he frowned, and gently got out of bed. Going to the closet and taking another set of pajamas, he lifted the quilt and took off the girl''s soaked pajamas. He thought to himself, even though she is Qiao Mochen''s woman, she is sick now. And now she was his wife. It should be fine for him to change her clothes. When he took off the girl''s pajamas, the snow-white body suddenly appeared in the man''s sight. Her body was beautiful, and there were some red spots in the places where Pace had grabbed her. Her snow-white skin seemed to be dotted with a few red plums. It''s just breathtakingly beautiful. The man rolled his Adam''s apple. It''s not that he has never seen a woman before, but he has never seen many naked girls like this. In the past, Lu Shaohua and the others prepared women for him many times, but he never touched them. Once a woman stripped naked in front of him, but he still didn''t respond! He felt that seeing those women''s bodies was like seeing a piece of meat. Chapter 018 Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi thought he was dying, or the shadow of nine years ago made him hate women! But now he started to feel hot all over, and his body reacted immediately, looking at her pink lips. He swallowed. Immediately put clean pajamas on her. Tucked. Get out of the bedroom. After a while, he came in again worryingly and took a look. The girl was sleeping very peacefully. He finally went back to his bedroom and lay on the bed. Yan Xiluo''s white body with "Hongmei" kept appearing in his mind, and he didn''t fall asleep until dawn. The next morning, Yan Xiluo woke up from one nightmare after another. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. The curtains of the bedroom were pulled back by the servants. The sunlight streams in directly through the cracks in the windows. Outside the window, the sound of waves lapping against the rocks can be faintly heard. Yan Xiluo turned her head slightly, her body ached and her head was dizzy. At this time, Aunt Mei opened the door and came in. "Third young lady, you are awake. You were bitten by Pace, and you had a fever last night. It was the young master who took care of you all night." Aunt Mei walked in with a smile. "Are you hungry? I made millet porridge. After you eat some, the doctor will come and change your medicine." Only then did Yan Xiluo remember that she went to the back mountain last night and was almost eaten by a wolf. In the end she remembered that someone had taken her away, and she couldn''t remember after that. "Aunt Mei, who rescued me yesterday? I was almost eaten by a wolf." She remembered that her palms began to sweat again yesterday. "It was Uncle Lin who rescued you. The wolf was transported from the United States and Africa by the young master. The nature is not bad, and it hurt you because it didn''t know you." Raise wolves? Don''t know yet? This man is really good, what is wrong with raising a wolf. She was almost eaten by a wolf, and said that she was not bad in nature. This man is weird, and his pets are so cruel. Yan Xiluo sat up slowly. She was wearing clean pajamas, and the wound had been treated, but her head was still dizzy. She put on a dress, and Aunt Mei brought out the porridge, "Third Young Mistress, let''s eat, the doctor will be here in a while." "Okay, thank you, Aunt Mei." Yan Xiluo''s stomach growled when he saw Xiaomi Porridge already hungry. She didn''t eat last night, and now she is so hungry that she can''t wait to eat a pig. "Aunt Mei, why did the young master keep wolves as pets? He doesn''t know that wolves are cruel by nature." Isn''t she just lost? It was almost eaten by wolves. "Hehe.... There is also a reason why this young master raised this wolf. That year, someone suddenly attacked the island. The young master was almost killed because of bad legs. Finally, after the young master raised Pace, bad guys attacked again on the island. Lin When the steward released Pace, those people were scared away, and no one dared to attack and hurt the young master since then." After finishing speaking, Aunt Mei looked at Yan Xiluo, "Third young lady, our young master is actually very good. You will really be happy if you marry him. In this world, only others have harmed him, and he has never harmed anyone." Yan Xiluo wiped her mouth after eating two bowls of millet porridge, "Thank you Aunt Mei, thank you Uncle Lin for saving me yesterday." Will she be happy? She never thought about it. This temperamental man likes to lose his temper at any time. She is very scared, and she is even more afraid that one day when he finds out that she is not her sister, he will kill her directly, or throw her to the back mountain to feed his pets Wolf! Aunt Mei packed it up and went out, and the family doctor came in after a while. It was an old doctor who was nearly fifty years old. He politely changed the dressing for the wound on Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, told him to take the medicine, and left. Yan Xiluo didn''t even leave the bedroom door, she lay on the bed thinking of what Aunt Mei said just now, "The young master took care of you last night." Did he really take care of it? She still vaguely remembered that there was a very warm embrace last night, she was startled suddenly, it couldn''t be Qiao Moli. Impossible, he hates her so much, how could he hug her. He remembered yesterday that he said that he would be three meters away from him in the future. Since she knew that her elder sister was the second young master''s lover, why did she go to snatch her to scare herself. He said she was dirty! She smiled wryly. All right. She stay away from him. But when she thought of his legs, she felt sympathy again. If he could stand up on his legs, maybe he would hate this world a lot less. She was thinking about these things when the bedroom door was pushed open. The man was fully dressed, sliding the wheelchair and walking towards her bed. His eyes are still deeply looking at the girl leaning on the bed. He said calmly, "Is the fever gone?" "Well, thank you for taking care of me last night." Yan Xiluo sat up straight and looked at him. The man slid the wheelchair down to the bed, raised his hand to her forehead, and Yan Xiluo was startled. She looked up at the man''s big hand touching her forehead. My heart skipped a beat. "Well, the fever is gone." He backed away a little, "Don''t run to the back of the mountain if you have nothing to do in the future. And continue to read, my legs need to continue to be rehabilitated." His black eyes looked straight at her. Yan Xiluo looked up at him, her deep black eyes were like a swirling hole that could suck people in instantly. Didn''t he say yesterday that he would stay three meters away from him? Let her go? Why should she help him with rehabilitation. She looked at him blankly and opened her mouth. Seeing her hesitate to speak, the man pursed his lips tightly into a straight line, "Why? Don''t you want to?" "Wish... willing." Well, she can understand it as: Don''t be as knowledgeable as a weird person, as long as he doesn''t get angry, he can do anything. The man took a deep look at her, then slid his wheelchair out of the bedroom. In the next few days, Yan Xiluo was seriously recovering from his injuries. Besides eating and sleeping, he was studying that book on the balcony. Today her injury is almost healed. She put down her book and stood on the balcony looking at the endless sea outside. She has been here for twenty days, and her father has never paid a visit to her, and Qiao Moli has never said to take her home. Although she didn''t want to go back to that home, it was also the place where she grew up, and there was a father there. Her cell phone has been turned off and she dare not turn it on, she is afraid that Ning Donghang will look for her, and Su Qian and Mu Xinyu will look for her. That''s fine, maybe three months later, China Eastern Airlines will go to the United States and have a new life. You will forget everything you had with her. She thought that after so many years, she had finally met a man who wanted to take care of her for the rest of her life, so she left like this. I feel so sad that I want to cry. She leaned on the balcony and watched the sea quietly, her long hair was blown by the breeze. It looks indescribably lonely and sad. "What are you thinking?" A deep voice from behind brought Yan Xiluo back to his senses. She turned around and saw Qiao Moli sitting in a wheelchair, staring at her steadily. His dark eyes were bright and mysterious, shining like a starry sky, carrying a fatal attraction. There is no flaw in his handsome appearance, as perfect as if he was favored by God. Even though he was in a wheelchair, it didn''t affect his regal aura at all. Yan Xiluo stared at him blankly, she was thinking that if this man stood up, how would he harm the women in this world! "I didn''t think about anything. Three...Qiao Moli, my body has recovered, and I will start helping you with rehabilitation today." She approached him and pushed the wheelchair out. The man let her approach without making a sound. Sometimes he wonders himself, he doesn''t reject her approach at all. He seems to have forgotten that this girl is Yan Xiyan, Qiao Moli''s woman! Chapter 019 Yan Xiluo pushed the wheelchair to the large balcony of the study on the second floor, knelt down and massaged the man''s legs slowly. After a while she turned around and brought a small hammer made of wood. She tapped the nerves in Qiao Moli''s legs earnestly again and again. The man watched her make a series of movements without saying a word. Occasionally she looked very professional, but he didn''t expect that this spoiled young lady of the Yan family would read the whole book and study a plan for his rehabilitation in order to rehabilitate him. If it''s pretending, why bother so much. He looked at her small white hands pinching on his leg. Her long hair was tied into a bun, and a few strands of hair fell down her small face. The snow-white swan neck is more delicate under the sunlight. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Qiao Moli''s heart flew like a feather. He suddenly remembered that a few nights ago, he helped her change her clothes, and the mature snow-white body appeared in his mind again. He began to feel hot all over, watching her lips turn pink, and suddenly grabbed her wrist. Yan Xiluo was taken aback for a moment, then looked up into the man''s burning eyes. She was about to stand up when she was pulled violently by the man, and she sat in his arms all at once. The man let go of his big hand, and raised his hand to touch her smooth little face. There was no anger in her eyes, and the other hand gently wrapped her willow waist. Yan Xiluo''s heart skipped a beat, before she realized what was going on, the man''s handsome face was only a few centimeters away from her, and his warm breath was blowing on her face. Sitting on his lap, she could feel his hot legs through the fabric. The man''s nice clean and cold fragrance floated into her nostrils. Her face turned red all of a sudden. She and Ning Donghang have never been in such close contact for half a year. Occasionally they just hold hands and kiss her forehead, and she is not as nervous as she is now. She hurriedly stood up, but was gently pressed by Qiao Moli with both hands, confining her in her arms, "Pressing for a while. Huh?" He spoke in a deep voice in her ear, and the heat floated directly to her ear, making Yan Xiluo''s face even redder. She used both hands to move the big hands around her waist. "Then...then I''ll sit on the stool, your legs...can''t be pressed." She rested and rested, she couldn''t sit on his lap to rest, what kind of words did that sound like. What if the servant and Uncle Lin saw it. "It''s okay, just sit here." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, his eyes were like a ball of fire tightly locked on the fiery little face of the girl in his arms. At this moment, there were thousands of ifs in his heart, and in the end there was only one if: how wonderful it would be if she wasn''t Qiao Mochen''s woman! "..." Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to look up, and didn''t dare to say anything. Sitting stiffly on his lap like that, she felt like her face was about to be burned. The man still held her like that without moving, and looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see through whether she was pretending or really shy. At this moment, there was a knock on the study door, and before Yan Xiluo could stand up, the door was pushed open. "Master, Third Young Mistress, it''s time to eat..." It was Aunt Mei who came in. She suddenly saw the third young mistress sitting on the young master''s lap on the balcony, and she knew she shouldn''t have come in just now. Turn around and close the door right away, the wrinkles on your face can kill flies. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t see anything." Yan Xiluo quickly pushed him away, trying to stand up, blushing to the neck, "You..." Before she finished speaking, the man pressed her into his arms again, and his handsome face came close to her eyes. Qiao Moli slapped her eyes and looked at her delicate pink lips, he wanted to taste it very much. Because several times, he wanted to taste this mouth. He lowered his head involuntarily, and when the corners of his lips immediately covered the girl''s pink lips, Yan Xiluo tilted slightly, and the man''s thin lips brushed against her cheek. Like an electric current passing through, Yan Xi''s brain went blank with a bang. She immediately struggled to stand up. But the man held her body tightly. "Don''t move!" The deep voice seemed to come from his throat, Yan Xiluo turned to look at the man staring at her face. He wrapped his arms around her waist, making her uncomfortable and afraid to move. "Aunt Mei...let us go down to eat." Yan Xiluo''s nervous heart seemed to jump out of her chest. The man slowly raised his hand to gently pinch her pointed chin, pulled her little head to the side, and slowly lowered his head to kiss her pink lips tenderly. Yan Xiluo held his breath, feeling the man''s approaching breath, and closed his blue eyes in fear. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Doesn''t he hate her? Don''t you want to kiss her now? Don''t! But she didn''t dare to move, for fear of making him lose his temper again. The man stopped at a distance of two centimeters from her, looking at her trembling eyelashes. The corner of his mouth curled into a mocking sneer. This girl really wanted to betray Qiao Mochen, she didn''t mean anything by refusing. "What? Do you want me to kiss you so much?" He smiled like a demon, his voice tinged with sarcasm. Yan Xiluo opened his eyes suddenly, and saw his eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and that expression of disgust. She felt extremely humiliated all of a sudden, she even closed her eyes, thinking that he would... In fact, she was just afraid that he would get angry. He was still terrified of the time he almost strangled her to death. Ten thousand mud horses were running in Yan Xiluo''s heart, and she was just about to speak. But he pushed her small body away violently. Sliding the wheelchair straight out of the study, Yan Xiluo was pushed down and hit the desk directly, causing her knees to hurt. She let out a cry of surprise, and mist appeared in her eyes. She got up and saw that her knees were red and swollen. Thinking of the embarrassment just now, she clenched her hands into fists in anger. She didn''t go downstairs to eat, but walked into the bedroom silently, closed the door and leaned against the door. Desperately hold back tears. She was used to patience in that kind of family, and she had suffered a lot of grievances, but this time she felt that he really hated her and humiliated her. After a while, Aunt Mei knocked on the door and brought in the food, "Miss Third, you didn''t go down to eat, but the young master asked me to bring it to you. Eat some, you''ll be hungry tonight." Yan Xiluo didn''t look up, what did he mean by deliberately humiliating her like this and asking someone to bring her food. She said nothing and did not eat. After Aunt Mei left, she went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then lay on the bed. At nine o''clock in the evening, Aunt Mei came in and saw that the food hadn''t moved, she sighed and took the food out, and saw Qiao Moli coming out of the elevator at the door. "Master, Third Young Mistress didn''t eat dinner." Aunt Mei stood at the stairs. The man frowned, his lips pursed into a straight line, "Where is she?" "Already fell asleep." The man slid the wheelchair and pushed open the door, "Go and get another hot one." "Yes, master." Qiao Moli''s wheelchair slid to the girl''s bed, and saw a bulge in the bed. Then the light came on, and he saw the girl''s seaweed-like long hair scattered on the pillow, her small face hidden under the blanket. "Get up and eat." The man''s deep voice sounded in the quiet bedroom. (Mianmian is a newcomer, please be pampered by the babes, save, save, save~ the important thing is to say it three times!) Chapter 020 Yan Xiluo herself didn''t fall asleep, and felt very uncomfortable. The road she wanted to walk, even if it was difficult, she would go on. But his attitude today really made her feel wronged. "What? Didn''t kiss you today, and you lost your temper? Didn''t even eat?" The man looked darkly at the black hair outside the bed. After hearing what he said, Yan Xiluo became even more angry. She threw off the quilt suddenly, sat up and stared at him fiercely, "Qiao Moli, I am also human, please give me some self-esteem, please? I am here to take care of you. Yours is not here to humiliate you. Who cares about your kisses!" Tears rolled in her eyes, it was the first time she spoke to Qiao Moli loudly in the twenty days since she came here. The man watched the girl sitting on the bed and yelling at him, he smiled instead of anger, "Self-esteem? Why, did I hurt your self-esteem without kissing you? Why don''t you eat if you don''t care? Huh?" The man actually took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket, and lit it while sitting in a wheelchair, regardless that this was her bedroom. "Isn''t it okay if I''m not hungry? Also, Young Master Qiao, smoking is not good for your legs to recover. Please smoke less!" Qiao Moli looked at the girl sitting on the bed playfully, "Are you concerned about me?" Aunt Mei pushed open the door and brought in the hot food, "Miss Third, eat some, I''ve replaced the hot food." Yan Xiluo lowered her head, "I''m not hungry, Aunt Mei, take it away." "This¡­¡­" "Leave it alone." The man said. "Yes." Aunt Mei put away the food and walked out of the room. Yan Xiluo looked down at the quilt on the bed, and out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw the man sliding the wheelchair, carrying the food, to her bedside. "Let''s eat." "..." Yan Xi looked at him angrily, "Let me alone know how to eat." The man stretched out the food in front of the girl, as if you didn''t follow me and kept holding it like this. "Do you want to eat it yourself, or do you want me to feed you? Huh?" "..." Yan Xiluo hurriedly took the food, and started to eat under the man''s angry eyes. Qiao Moli watched the girl slide the wheelchair out of the bedroom when she was halfway through eating. Go into his bedroom and close the door. He stood up and walked to the bathroom, looking at his face in the mirror, what happened to him today, so patient with that girl. He knew she was Qiao Mochen''s woman, and he was a clean freak, so he hugged her and almost kissed her. Although he deliberately humiliated her, he really wanted to kiss her at that moment. Is he crazy. Maybe he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, and he has longing in his heart, but even so, it is impossible for him to have such thoughts about Qiao Mochen''s woman. The water in the bathroom was rushing, the man took off his clothes and walked under the shower. Warm water from head to toe. Here Yan Xiluo had a good meal and took the bowl to the kitchen. She wanted to see if the man was asleep, and to give him a leg massage. She read that massage before going to bed is very useful for recovery. She was about to push open his bedroom door, thinking that it was not good to go in like this late at night, so she withdrew her hand and went back to the room to lie on the bed. She turned on the cell phone that she hadn''t used for 20 days, and hundreds of messages popped up at once! Most of the calls were from Ning Donghang and Su Qian, as well as Mu Xinyu. Two are from my father, and one is from Yan Xiyan. Hehe, isn''t it good that she finally disappeared from their lives? What are you calling her for? Seeing nearly seventy missed calls from Ning Donghang, her heart ached for a moment. In the past few years, Ning Donghang was like a ray of sunshine, giving her warmth, she didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for him, he was like a brother, like a confidant. Always present in her life. Once she planned to graduate, she agreed to be with him. But in the end, all of this couldn''t make up for her giving up on him for her father''s sake. She opened Weibo silently, and saw the haggard photo of Ning Donghang. I feel even more sad. His Weibo is very simple, just a photo and a sentence: Xi Luo, I believe in you, wait for me! Yan Xiluo almost cried, he believed her and asked her to wait for him. She silently turned off her mobile phone, tossed and turned in bed unable to fall asleep, and finally fell asleep in a daze in the middle of the night. The next day, she was woken up by Aunt Mei, "Third young lady, the young master asked you to help him with his rehabilitation." She got up immediately, "Okay, I''ll come right away." Yan Xi walked into Qiao Moli''s study after a while, and saw a man wearing a black shirt, sitting lazily on a wheelchair. He was holding a document in one hand, as if it was some kind of contract. Talking to someone with a mobile phone in one hand, Yan Xiluo walked in, made white tea for him, and lit some aromatherapy. Seeing him finish talking on the phone, he walked over to push his wheelchair, "I''m going to do another kind of rehabilitation for you today. Do you have anything else to do today?" "Yes." The man didn''t look up at her, he slid his wheelchair, picked up a pen on the table, and signed. Turn around and look at the girl. "Another kind of rehabilitation?" He rested his hands on the wheelchair, with a calm expression on his handsome face, waiting for her reply. Yan Xiluo turned around and took out a blanket from the cabinet, and threw it on the oversized balcony. The balcony of the study room on the second floor is very large, about the size of a room. After she made the bed, she pushed Qiao Moli''s wheelchair over, "Come on, I''ll help you lie down." "..." Qiao Moli could only do as he wanted, he wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman was playing. He tried her patience one time at a time. He suddenly felt that he was more patient than her. He even wants to be with her. It''s just because she is Qiao Mochen''s woman in his heart that he rejects her slightly. When Qiao Moli was lying on the blanket on the balcony. Yan Xiluo took out a small wooden hammer from the cabinet. Then he took off his socks. "..." Qiao Moli looked at everything she did, feeling like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered. Yan Xiluo first hit his leg with a wooden wave. There was a knock on the man''s meridian, and it went numb suddenly. Qiao Moli held back her silence, she finally sat at his feet and hit the soles of his feet with a wooden hammer. "Does it feel like this?" Her blue eyes looked at the man''s face. Qiao Moli said expressionlessly, "No." Yan Xiluo put down the wooden hammer, grabbed his feet with both hands, and pressed his thumbs on the soles of his feet. Qiao Moli felt like a feather was sweeping the soles of his feet, he was startled suddenly, it was very itchy. He looked up and saw the girl looking straight at him. He tried his best to hold back, but a tingling sensation under his feet made him start to sweat. Yan Xiluo continued to massage the soles of his feet. Sometimes she frowned, and sometimes looked at the man''s forbearance, "It''s strange, the soles of your feet are warm and elastic, and you haven''t seen any muscle atrophy, so why don''t you feel it?" "..." Qiao Moli felt tens of thousands of insects crawling on the soles of his feet, and his face turned red and white. He really wanted to kick it out, but he couldn''t. After Yan Xiluo pressed it for a while, she felt that Qiao Moli''s feet were getting hotter and hotter. She smiled, "It seems to be hot, do you feel it?" "No, okay, help me up." How could he not feel it, he feels very uncomfortable, okay? "No, there are still legs that haven''t been pressed." She stood up and took a small wooden hammer, and hit Qiao Moli''s leg with a little more force. There were a few knocks on the tendons, and the man frowned to hold back the pain. This is really self-inflicted. It took Yan Xiluo a long time to help him up. The man sat in the wheelchair and watched the girl help him put on his shoes and socks. She was very close to him, and the faint fragrance from her body wafted into the man''s nostrils, Qiao Moli felt a burst of heat. When Yan Xiluo stood up to look at him, her heart skipped a beat when she met the man''s deep black eyes. Thinking of sitting on his lap yesterday, my face immediately flushed. There was nothing wrong with the two of them getting along in the next few days. In order not to be suspicious, Qiao Moli asked Yan Xiluo to toss about once a day, and the two seemed to be used to it. Qiao Moli didn''t get angry again. A few days later in the evening, Qiao Moli received a call from Lu Shaohua, saying that he was coming to Lingdao soon and had something important to tell him. After a while, there was a limited edition white Lamborghini on the beach, the door opened, and Lu Shaohua walked towards the villa against the light. Qiao Moli saw him coming in at the door, "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaohua''s handsome face showed no expression, and he said, "Your new wife, come out and let me see." Qiao Moli raised her head and gave a cold look when she heard his words. He came here just to see his wife? Even if he doesn''t like it, brothers can''t make such jokes, Lu Shaohua was shaken by his cold expression. He took a step back and quickly waved his hands, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make sure...well, can the girl be worthy of you." Qiao Moli didn''t speak, and slid the wheelchair to the side of the sofa, put his hands together, and sat on the sofa, "Let the young lady come down and pour tea." Qiao Moli realized that Lu Shaohua didn''t just want to see Yan Xiyan. He ordered the servant to go upstairs and tell Yan Xi to come down. After a while, Lu Shaohua looked up at the girl who came down the stairs gently. Yan Xiluo was wearing a blue dress and white furniture shoes on her feet. She didn''t have any makeup on, and her hair was casually tied behind her head. She walked down the stairs lightly, and saw Lu Shaohua nodded, "Qiao Moli, we have a guest, hello." Since Lu Shaohua watched her go downstairs to Qiao Moli''s side, he looked at her without blinking. He was suddenly surprised that this girl is so beautiful, her eyes are like a pool of blue water, revealing purity and flawlessness. The cleanliness is mesmerizing. She stood beside Qiao Moli and greeted him with a smile, but he was stunned. Qiao Moli looked at Lu Shaohua''s blank expression, and his face immediately turned dark. This guy really dared to look at it for so long. Although this girl is Qiao Mochen''s woman, but now she is his wife, he has a feeling that his things are being seen by others. "Ahem, go and make two cups of coffee." He said to Yan Xiluo. "Okay." Yan Xiluo turned and walked into the kitchen, and Lu Shaohua came back to his senses, "Mo Li, oh my god, this girl is so beautiful, no wonder you haven''t been with us recently, you guard such a beautiful girl like this every day. Man, how can you have time to drink with us?" Lu Shaohua whispered in Qiao Moli''s ear, Qiao Moli turned her head and gave him another cold stare, "What? You think she is beautiful?" "To be honest, she is the cleanest woman I have ever seen." When he said this, he was thoughtful. Qiao Moli glanced at him, and then looked at the figure in the kitchen. During this month''s relationship, apart from rejecting her as Qiao Mochen''s woman, he also had feelings for her, and he couldn''t tell what kind of feelings he had. . It just feels like she doesn''t look like she''s here to hurt him. Every time she looked at him with innocent eyes. He couldn''t express his temper immediately, he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t hate this girl at all, she was Qiao Mochen''s woman, but he couldn''t hate her. He also acted with her every day, tossing his legs to her. Yan Xiluo made coffee and exited the living room. Lu Shaohua then withdrew his eyes and looked at Qiao Moli, "Moli, I want to tell you something, don''t be impulsive, after I saw your current woman, I feel that it might be a good thing for you." "What''s the matter?" Qiao Moli frowned. A faint expression reveals impatience. "This girl is not the young lady of the Yan family¡ªYan Xiyan!" His voice was low, and he looked deeply at Qiao Moli. The man frowned, obviously not believing what he said. "Not who is she?" In order to get revenge on Qiao Mochen, he deliberately asked his grandfather to marry him, and he stole Qiao Mochen''s favorite woman. Just want to give him a fatal blow. How could she not be Yan Xiyan! "Yun Yi and I met Qiao Mochen at the bar yesterday. He took a girl with him. He called her Xiyan. They were very sweet. I met that girl once before. It is indeed the young lady of the Yan family, Yan Xiyan!" After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, Qiao Moli turned his head and looked at him fixedly, "What you said is true?" In fact, he didn''t know Yan Xiyan either. For so many years, although the Qiao family and the Yan family were the best in Xuancheng, Yan Xiyan hadn''t appeared in public places a few times. In addition to reports in newspapers, this marriage has not published photos of the two. Because Qiao Moli had resentment in his heart at the time, he didn''t want a wedding photo, and he didn''t look at the marriage certificate, so the marriage between the two was handled privately by the old man and the Yan family. So far, the marriage certificate of the two is still in Qiao''s old house, and it is a marriage certificate that puts together the photos of the two. So much so that when Yan Xiluo was sent to the island, he only knew that it was Yan Xiyan, the woman Qiao Mochen had loved for several years. "You go to Puqing with me immediately." After speaking, she stood up and put Qiao Moli on the wheelchair. Pushing out of the villa. After the two got into the car, there was car exhaust on the quiet beach. The car left the island like the wind and went straight to Puqing, Xuancheng Entertainment City! The entertainment city is the same as usual, and there are people dancing pole dancing in the hall very early. Qiao Moli got out of the car and put on her sunglasses. Straight up to the top floor. Lu Shaohua immediately ordered Yun Yi to call out the monitoring of yesterday''s box. A few minutes later, Yun Yi walked in, "Wow, Mo Li, you have a wife and forgot about your brothers. How long has it been since you came here. Don''t forget that this is your property. I''m tired of working for you every day." died." "Stop talking nonsense and talk about business!" Qiao Moli''s deep voice revealed some danger. Yun Yi glanced at Lu Shaohua, then turned back to turn on the VCD, the picture in the box was clear, Qiao Mochen was smiling upstairs with a girl with a charming smile on his face. The happy looks of the two can be seen not pretending. Although Qiao Mochen is vicious, his love for Yan Xiyan is still sincere, otherwise, Qiao Moli would not have sacrificed her marriage to hit him, and would have shot Yan Xiyan. "Mo Li, did you see that girl is the real Yan Xiyan, the eldest daughter of the Yan family. In fact, I want to say that this woman is not half as good-looking as the woman in your villa." "I don''t know who the woman in your villa is. Is this Qiao Mochen''s trick or the Yan family deliberately replaced the prince with a civet cat. But Moli, it is actually fortunate that the woman in your villa is not Qiao Mochen''s woman!" Chapter 021 Qiao Moli didn''t listen to what Lu Shaohua said. He stared fiercely at the two people hugging each other in the video. A cold light flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, Qiao Mochen inside said loudly, "Xiyan, I don''t know what it feels like for that cripple to hold that impostor. It''s a good thing you didn''t marry him. If you really married him, I would kill him!" Qiao Moli''s hands tightened suddenly, and his dark eyes were full of murderous intent! He turned off the VCD and stood up and walked out of the box. Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi chased them out, "Mo Li, calm down, I know you feel bad, but at least you need to know who dropped the bag on purpose! Disgusting the real!" Qiao Moli was full of hostility, and he strode into the elevator without making any sound. Such monstrous deception and humiliation happened to him, Qiao Moli, how dare they! Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi suddenly felt that they were about to face an inevitable massacre! In the middle of the night, there was a sudden heavy rain and thunder, and a car on the island drove into the yard of the villa like the wind. Opening the car door, the man stepped out of the car, his whole body was in mortal danger, like Shura who came out of hell. He opened the door and walked into the villa. Walk up the stairs step by step. Pushing open the door of Yan Xiluo''s bedroom... The sound of thunder and rain outside covered the sound of the man pushing the door heavily. With the light of the lightning, Qiao Moli saw a small lump on the bed. Who is this girl who instructed her to come and cheat him. Not a little courageous! She pretended to be Yan Xiyan to marry him. How dare she! He stood in front of her bed, staring at her sleeping face, he wanted to strangle her to death! Even dared to lie to him. And the girl on the bed is haunted by nightmares. In a warm and peaceful orphanage, the children continued to sing and play games. "Crack-crack!" Suddenly there was a burst of gunfire from outside, "Ah!" The frightened children in the room screamed loudly. A group of men in black came with guns, pointing their black muzzles at all the children in the house, "Say! Did you see a fifteen-year-old boy?" The children shook their heads in horror. "Come on, you can eat candy if you say it, but don''t say---" the man in black shook his head. Aunt Ruth''s face was pale, and she looked at the men in black in horror. But he still opened his arms and stood in front of them tremblingly, "We didn''t see... Please don''t hurt the child." There was a "snap". A hole appeared in Aunt Ruth''s chest. The children screamed, "Aunt Ruth!" Five-year-old Yan Xiluo opened her eyes wide, watching Aunt Ruth slowly fall down. She rushed over, "Aunt Ruth! Wake up!" All the children looked at Aunt Ruth who slowly closed her eyes. Then there was a cry. Yan Xiluo turned around, and she immediately saw a foot exposed under the slide. The far foot is trembling... A fifteen-year-old boy? She raised her head, her blue eyes stared at the man in black with hatred, and suddenly the corner of her mouth curled up. "I know where that kid is," she said aloud. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the feet shaking even more under the slide. "Where is it?" The man in black immediately looked down at her. She gritted her teeth, "Come with me, I''ll tell you." After she finished speaking, she turned and walked out, and a group of men in black followed her out of the house. "Dare to lie to us, die!" The man in black pointed a gun at Yan Xiluo. The girl faced the black muzzle without any fear. She took a deep look at the man in black, and walked out of the yard. If she could save Aunt Ruth, the fifteen-year-old child, and those children in the orphanage. What''s so scary about her dying alone... However, the dream suddenly changed, a teenage boy looked at her deeply, knelt down and gently wiped the broken hair from Yan Xiluo''s face. Petting her little head, "Luoluo, remember that I am brother Luochuan. You saved me, and I will marry you in this life." Yan Xiluo opened her big blue eyes, quietly looking at this handsome big brother, "Brother Luo Chuan? What do you mean by marrying me?" "...that is, you will be my wife from now on." Kelly Luochuan hugged her and pressed a kiss on her forehead. Yan Xiluo looked at the big boy who was holding her with a half understanding... He took a jade pendant from his bosom, "Luoluo, remember that you are my wife, this is my token to you. I will marry you in fifteen years!" Yan Xiluo took the jade pendant, staring blankly at the boy in front of him. Suddenly there was a thunder, and the lightning instantly illuminated the entire villa, and the thunder was deafening. Yan Xiluo who was sleeping was suddenly awakened. It turned out to be a dream again! This dream has haunted her for fifteen years. She has had this same dream since she was six years old. She couldn''t tell if it was a dream or if she had really experienced such a thing. She gently pulled off the quilt, and a flash of lightning illuminated the entire glass window. With the light of lightning, Yan Xiluo suddenly saw a person standing in front of her window. The dream itself was awakened by the thunder, and the whole body was weak. She was in a trance, thinking that she was still in a dream, and her heart couldn''t help being nervous. When lightning illuminates the entire room again. She clearly saw that standing by her window was a masked man! His tall figure stood by the window, his mask glowing terribly white under the lightning. "Ah!" She yelled in horror! But her voice was drowned out by the thunder outside, and no one could hear her at all. Just as she was about to sit up, there was another flash of lightning, and she saw the masked man walking towards her bed step by step. The tall figure was like a wall, blocking all her sight, against the light of the lightning. The man has come to her bed. The lightning outside lit up the whole room one after another. She watched in horror as the man lifted her quilt, and the bed instantly sank to one side. "Who are you? Go away!" In the darkness, she saw the man unbutton his shirt one by one, followed by the metal belt. Yan Xiluo''s throat seemed to be stuffed with a piece of cotton, and the sound he made was mercilessly swallowed by the thunder outside. Little by little, she retreated to the corner of the bed. When she was about to jump off the bed and escape, she was gently scooped up by a big hand, and she instantly fell into a hard embrace. She pushed the man hard and shouted, "Who are you, go away! Help!" There was no sound under the mask, only a light wave of the big hand like iron tongs, and Yan Xiluo''s clothes fell to the ground. Showing her snow-white skin and white three-point pose. Yan Xiluo was terrified and hugged her hands instinctively. Tremblingly looking at the man like a madman in the dark night. The man seems to be planning a strategy. He raised his hand and grabbed her ankle, pulling gently. Pull the fleeing body under him. Swiping away her little niece in a second, her deep black eyes looked coldly at the beauty on the bed from the two black holes in the mask. Want to be a substitute? Just as you wish! Qiao Moli''s mood at the moment is like a madman from hell! Full of hostility, occupation, plunder! Chapter 022 Yan Xiluo was so frightened that her whole body began to tremble. The man held her willow waist with one big hand, and walked around her body with the other. Yan Xiluo struggled hard, the man remained motionless, then separated her legs and squeezed in... Yan Xi''s throat was already hoarse. Her strength was also exhausted, she yelled helplessly again, "Daddy save me, China Eastern Airlines save me!" Hearing her shout, the man suddenly tightened his hands, and his cold eyes revealed a destructive light from behind the mask. He fixed the girl''s body and rushed in without hesitation... "Ah!" The scream cut through the lightning in the night, but the thunder was still rolling, and the lightning illuminated the mask in front of him from time to time, showing gray in Yan Xiluo''s desperate eyes. The intense stabbing pain seemed to put her to death. "Qiao Moli, save me..." The girl''s tears hung on her pale face. Shouting the last sentence, he fainted instantly from the pain. The man was shocked when he heard her last cry. He looked down at the girl who lost her color like a snow lotus flower and fell sadly. My heart was shocked! More than half of his reason was awake in an instant! He suddenly took off the mask, staring coldly at the girl below him with a handsome face like a monster, bowing his head and involuntarily biting the girl''s pale, chapped lips... The girl''s sweetness instantly covered his anger. But when he suddenly thought of something, his icy eyes showed a cold light again. Since he wanted to be a substitute, he was ready to accept his game, and then fiercely possessed the fainted girl. It was stormy and rainy outside all night, and the man in the bedroom was like a wild horse running wild, wanting the girl under him time and time again. Her taste actually made him addicted, and he couldn''t stop. His distorted heart unexpectedly became peaceful at this moment. He was actually rejoicing in his heart: this girl is not Qiao Mochen''s woman! The sky turned pale, and the thunderstorm gradually disappeared. The man finally got up and walked into the bathroom. After a few minutes, he came out and took a look at the motionless girl on the bed, and the rose flower under him...turned and left the bedroom. The next day, the sun came in through the pentagonal window, and the girl on the bed slowly opened her eyes. Her whole body felt as if she had been run over by a car, and she gasped in pain. Is she dreaming? But her dreams for so many years were not like this. The burning pain in her lower body told her that all this was not a dream. But who was it last night? Why rape her. This is Qiao Moli''s territory, it is impossible for such a bold person to exist, but the person last night was Qiao Moli? No, no, it couldn''t be him, he was sitting in a wheelchair with disabled legs, how could he "walk" in front of her. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes in despair, she had nothing left, her body was taken from her, and she could never go back. She will fend for herself on this island! Tears trickled down her pale face. Yan Xiluo, cry, just this time! After crying, you have to continue your life, even if it is hell, it is your choice! Yan Xiluo didn''t leave the bedroom that day, she was sleeping on the bed without moving, Aunt Mei couldn''t stand it anymore and had to bring the food to the room, Yan Xiluo only barely ate a little at night. And the man in the other bedroom also stayed up all night. After he lost his mind and took possession of this woman last night, he calmed down. What is he doing! He actually took her forcibly, when he knew that she was not Qiao Mochen''s woman, when he knew that she was cooperating with others to deceive him. He just wanted to possess her fiercely! After returning to the room, he kept reminiscing about the lingering scene just now. Her beauty and tightness drove him crazy. After that, he even scolded himself as a beast, which made her dizzy, but he took it for granted that she was his wife, and she was sent to the door by himself, so how could he blame him! But the next day when he saw that she didn''t get up all day, he suddenly started to panic. He didn''t want to admit that the man last night was him. He felt relieved for himself again, she was the one who concealed her identity, and he didn''t expose her, let''s see how long she could pretend. Thinking about it this way, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Since this woman came to her door, don''t blame him for being rude. But why didn''t she get up to eat? Could it be that she was too ruthless last night? Thinking of the first time he touched a woman in more than 20 years, it was inevitable that he didn''t understand the importance. But as proud as him, how could he go to see her, or tell that the man last night was himself. He was sitting on the balcony of the study in annoyance. After a while, Uncle Lin knocked on the door and came in, "Master, we found it." He handed a piece of information to Qiao Moli, "The third young lady who married into the villa is Yan Xiluo, the second daughter of the Yan family. She is Yan Yaohai''s illegitimate child who was born to another woman outside, and she has been discriminated against at home." "When Miss Yan heard that the second young master had replaced you, she and Kuang Liyun tried every means to get the second young lady Yan Xiluo to marry in. After Yan Xiyan hid for a while, she came out and continued to love the second young master!" Qiao Moli looked at the information in his hand, and listened to Uncle Lin''s words, a gloomy and destructive light appeared in his eyes, "Very well, Yan Xiyan, Qiao Mochen, I will let you all know the fate of lying to me. "Notify the French side immediately, and plan to act in advance!" He will make Qiao Mochen repay such a humiliation of wife-swapping a hundred times and a thousand times! Although he never thought of marrying Yan Xiyan, and he was even more fortunate that this girl was not Qiao Mochen''s woman, but he couldn''t let go of being deceived like this. In his world, being bullied is a weak person. He has been a weak person for nine years, but now he doesn''t want to be a weak person anymore. Uncle Lin exited the room, and he slowly flipped through the documents in his hand: Yan Xiluo, 20 years old, a sophomore at B University in Xuancheng, majoring in design. The small one-inch photo shows a cute smile, with white teeth lined up neatly, blue eyes as pure as water, she smiles beautifully. But he has never seen her smile, hehe, marrying for my sister, and also the kindness of nurturing. This is a trick from TV drama novels, she also believes it! He gently put down the materials, watching the sunset slowly set in the sky, Yan Xiluo, since you are already my woman, I will not let you suffer anymore, even though you are a substitute. At this time, the door of the study room was knocked open again, and he turned around abruptly, thinking that Yan Xiluo had come, because she gave him a compulsory rehabilitation course every evening. But it wasn''t her, it was Aunt Mei, his handsome face turned dark instantly. "Master, the third young mistress hasn''t eaten all day, is she sick?" The man''s handsome face turned darker in an instant. Didn''t he just sleep with her last night? She pretended to be sick by not eating, this girl really didn''t know what to do, he didn''t blame her for cheating him, she went on a hunger strike. "It''s up to her if she doesn''t eat." He didn''t believe that she would be hungry all the time. If she knew she was starving to death, would she still want to repay her kindness? Do you want to put it on? For two days in a row, Yan Xiluo didn''t go out of the room, she barely ate some food every day and just watched the sea in front of her on the balcony. Her expression was lonely, and people looked at her as if she was about to jump into the sea to finish it off. Chapter 023 On the third day, Qiao Moli couldn''t bear it anymore, what on earth did he want to see what this girl was doing? Now that you are ready to marry, you should know the consequences. Just because he slept with her, he would die! The knock on the door interrupted Yan Xiluo''s thoughts. She walked over and gently opened the door. "Third young lady, the young master told you to go to the study." The servant was slightly taken aback seeing Yan Xiluo''s listless look. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Okay, I''ll come right now!" She turned around and closed the door and walked into the bathroom, turned on the hot water and took a shower. She put on her clothes, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. She walked gently and pushed open the door of the study. I saw the man in the wheelchair in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. With a cigarette in his hand, he looked thoughtfully at the sea outside. Yan Xiluo walked in slowly. Her footsteps were light, but the man sitting on the balcony had already noticed the movement behind her. His wheelchair turned around in a jiffy. The four eyes met, a dark light flashed in those long and narrow eyes, she lost weight! But in the blink of an eye, she became calm, Yan Xiluo didn''t even have time to feel the slightest change in his expression, and saw him "walking" towards her sliding the wheelchair! He sat close to her in a wheelchair, his eyes were as deep as the sea, but his whole body revealed indescribable exhaustion. Yan Xi''s heart skipped a beat, was it him that night? Why did he do that to her? "Qiao Moli, I haven''t been feeling well for the past few days. I haven''t given you rehabilitation. I''m sorry..." "It rained last night, and my legs started to go numb again. If I feel better, I''ll start doing rehabilitation." Before Yan Xiluo could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a man. He passed by her, sliding the wheelchair out of the study. Yan Xiluo followed behind him. He raised his hand and pushed his wheelchair. "Qiao Moli, besides Uncle Lin and you, are there other people on this island? Oh, I''m talking about other men?" Yan Xiluo has too much resentment in her heart, she must find out the man who violated her that night Who is it? "No." The man pressed the elevator blankly. No, because except for Qiao Moli and Uncle Lin who are men, the rest are maids on this island. "Go down and eat, eat well and start your work." His flat tone was not the slightest bit warm, as if ordering his subordinates to do something. Yan Xiluo hesitated to speak. The restaurant is very quiet, the man is eating the sandwich in his hand gracefully. Yan Xiluo only ate a little because of a lump in her heart, "I''ll go get ready, you go to the study and wait for me." After she finished speaking, she frowned and walked up to the elevator. Looking at her lonely back, Qiao Moli felt a slight pain in her heart, put down her chopsticks and slid her wheelchair to follow. Yan Xiluo had just entered the room and was about to take out the rehabilitation blanket and small wooden hammer when the bedroom door was pushed open. The girl turned around immediately, "Didn''t you... tell you to go to the study and wait? Or go to the gym." The man slid to the bed in a wheelchair, staring at her with deep black eyes, "If your body hasn''t recovered yet, just rest for a day, don''t worry!" "..." Didn''t he let it start? Why are you in no hurry. "I''m fine, I can start." She turned and pushed him out of the bedroom and went directly to the study. Yan Xiluo kept thinking in her heart. Although she was not his wife, she was the one who married after all. If the man that night was not Qiao Moli, then this man knew that she was slept by another man on his territory, would he kill someone! Although she is his nominal wife. She has already felt his temper clearly. On the large balcony of the study, Yan Xiluo spread out the blanket, ready to get other massage equipment. The man beckoned to her suddenly, "Come here, don''t do it today." "..." Yan Xiluo looked at him in a daze, why didn''t he do it again? Today he seems to be a different person, no longer as indifferent as before. It was rare for her to see him so nice. She put down the massage equipment in her hand and walked to him silently. The man took her hand and pulled it gently. Yan Xiluo fell into his arms. When her nose touched his hard chest, her body stiffened suddenly, and her heart began to beat wildly again. The clear and pleasant breath of his body penetrated directly into her nostrils, and when she massaged him the first few times, he also pulled her onto his lap from time to time. Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to move, so she let him hug her. The man''s slender hands embraced her willow waist, and slowly tightened it into his arms. She seemed to have really lost weight. He raised his hand to touch her forehead. Scenes from that night came directly to mind. He looked down at her trembling long eyelashes, bowed his head and kissed her without thinking. Yan Xiluo was taken aback, she tilted her head, his thin lips brushed against her cheek, "You..." Thinking of what happened a few days ago, she immediately pushed him away. "Why? Don''t you want to?" The man looked straight at her with dark eyes, and her face turned red all of a sudden. Yan Xiluo didn''t want to, she was afraid that he would humiliate her like last time, and she couldn''t stand this man''s teasing, after all, she was a girl who didn''t understand anything. And she hasn''t found out who the person was that night! When she didn''t figure out who the man was that night, she rejected him even more! "Let go, it''s not good to be seen like this." She moved his hand, trying to stand up. The man didn''t let go, "You and I are already husband and wife, and it''s normal for others to see. From today on, let''s cultivate our relationship and live a good life. You don''t feel well today, so sit still and don''t move!" "..." Yan Xiluo opened his eyes wide, feeling as if he was in a dream. what did he say? Have a good time and cultivate feelings! Doesn''t he loathe her? If one day he knew that she had lied to him, would he still treat her like this? There was a panic in her heart. "That...Qiao Moli, I didn''t understand what you said, I...uh" Before she could finish her sentence, the man raised her chin with his long and slender hand, lowered his head and kissed her lips directly, Yan Xiluo had a moment After a moment of distraction, he was really kissing her! She opened her eyes wide and looked at the enlarged handsome face, with fear, doubt and shyness in her eyes. The man sucked her lips lightly and fiercely. He remembered that night, and immediately raised his hand to pinch her chin, and fixed her willow waist with the other hand, and began to kiss her deeply. Kissing lips.. He was about to pry open her white teeth and kiss her further, but found the girl looked at him with wide eyes. "Close your eyes!" His deep voice sounded like an order. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes obediently, and the man kissed her again, sucking it in fiercely, her sweetness was the same as that day. Qiao Moli pressed the small body in his arms hard, he entangled her little tongue, and danced with her, the more he kissed, the more intense he wanted to swallow the girl. He didn''t let her go until the little body in his arms gradually softened, almost suffocating to death. Yan Xiluo managed to catch her breath, she breathed the air like a fish finding a water source, the man waited for her to catch her breath, and kissed her again. This time he kissed thinly, sucking the girl domineeringly yet tenderly. Her sweetness and her fragrance made him addicted to kissing. Chapter 024 The big hand wandered uncontrollably on her back. It was the first time this man had sex in more than 20 years, and it was still forced. And this time, he kissed her openly. How can he still control it. The kiss didn''t know how long, but he kissed her tirelessly, making the girl gasp a few times in the middle. When it was over, Yan Xiluo''s lips were already red and swollen from his kiss, and the man seemed very happy with his masterpiece. He looked down at the girl who was still in a daze, and suddenly laughed out loud, "Have you never seen a kiss? You are so stupid!" "You..." Yan Xiluo''s cheeks were as red as fire. He almost knocked her out from kissing her, why does this man look like a different person. She was taken advantage of by him today and is still ignorant! "Qiao Moli, didn''t you say that I was dirty before? Tell me to stay away from you? Why do you still kiss me!" Since he has a good temper today and took advantage of her, it should be no problem to go through the old accounts. The man looked down at her, feeling pity in his heart. At that time, he thought she was Qiao Mochen''s woman and called her dirty. But the thought of this girl cheating on him with someone else. He hasn''t settled with her yet. Jun''s face turned dark all of a sudden, and just as Yan Xiluo was about to speak, Qiao Moli''s cell phone rang, and she immediately stood up and left his embrace. Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and left the study with the phone in hand. The girl went to the balcony and her heart beat wildly. This man is too bad. If he wants to kiss her, he can kiss her, and if he wants to humiliate her, he can humiliate her. But who exactly was the man that night. Could it be him? Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his breath was indeed very familiar. Could it be really Qiao Moli? That smell is exactly the same as Qiao Moli, even if two people are brothers, it is impossible for them to smell the same! She could tell that the man had the same aura as Qiao Moli that night. If it was him, why did he force her, and why did he pretend to be disabled. Although she was forced to lose for the first time, she didn''t want it to be someone else. She covered her face, what happened to her? Is she crazy to want to give this man the first time? But if it''s this man, then he also lied to her, so it''s all evened out. Qiao Moli''s wheelchair slid into the gym next door, he closed the door, stood up from the wheelchair, and answered the phone, "How''s the situation?" "Mo Li, now 60% of Qiao''s shares are under your name, and Qiao Mochen only has 5% of the shares. Now that Qiao''s shares have been lost, the old man has already started to investigate." Yun Shang said on the phone Li said casually. "If you use Qiao Mochen''s switch to let the old man know, maybe Qiao Mochen''s position as president has nothing to do with Qiao Mochen. But the shareholders under Qiao''s name have always supported Qiao Mochen. What do you want to do?" Qiao Moli looked at the quiet sea, "Temporarily stop buying Qiao''s stock, I want grandpa to deal a fatal blow to Qiao Mochen on the day when he announces to take over as Qiao''s president! Only then will he know how to fall from a high place. pain." "And Yan Xiyan, let Yun Yi find someone to watch, don''t let her cause any trouble!" This woman despises him as a disabled person, and he has to thank her for letting Yan Xi fall by his side. If it is Yan Xiyan herself If he gets married, he may really lose his happiness in this life. After hanging up the phone, he sat in a wheelchair and went to the study again. There was no sign of the girl in the room. He looked up from the balcony and saw a purple dress on the beach, which was being blown up by the sea breeze, and his long hair was flying. The slender waist and the buttocks seen from a distance made the man swallow. He turned and slid the wheelchair downstairs, straight to the beach. Yan Xiluo stared at the sea in a daze, but did not notice the sound of the wheelchair behind her. The man slid behind her, "What are you looking at?" The girl immediately turned around and saw the man sliding behind her in a wheelchair. Thinking of how long he had kissed her just now, her face became hot again. She walked over to push his wheelchair, "I have nothing to do, I''m here to blow some air, have you finished your phone call? Do you want to go back for rehabilitation." She pushed his wheelchair back, Qiao Moli pointed to the coconut tree in front, "I have something to talk to you over there." Yan Xiluo pushed him to the bottom of the coconut tree, and the sea breeze gently blew the leaves on the coconut tree, making a rustling sound, "What do you want to tell me?" Qiao Moli looked up at her small face, her blue eyes were as clean as a pool of clear water, her long hair and skirt were floating in the wind. "Come, come, sit on my lap." The man patted his leg. "...This..." Yan Xiluo blushed, why did he let her sit on his lap again, she watched him standing still. The man''s handsome face turned darker all of a sudden, he asked her to sit over and she didn''t come. Seeing the man''s ugly face, Yan Xiluo looked around, and immediately walked over and stood in front of him. Why is this man like this? He gets angry if she doesn''t sit on his lap. The man looked at the reluctant girl who was pouting, and frowned, "I said just now, you are my wife, let''s cultivate our relationship from now on, first start with kissing, then get to know each other slowly, try to do it as soon as possible Husband and wife obligations!" After Yan Xiluo heard his words, his brain thumped, and he lost consciousness for a moment. What did he say! This is not like the cold and heartless man who hated her some time ago and disgusted her and let her go. He still has to fulfill his husband and wife obligations with her. Yan Xiluo stared at him closely, as if looking at a stranger, and finally recovered from the man''s embarrassing "cough cough". "Qiao Moli, we are not familiar yet. Besides, your legs are not good. The most important thing at present is to rehabilitate your legs so that you can stand up as soon as possible. As for other things, we will slowly consider them in the future." She dared to tell him. After hearing her words, the man said calmly, "Rehabilitation is also necessary, but the relationship between husband and wife also needs to be cultivated. I plan to take you back to Yan''s house in a few days. You have been married to the island for more than a month, and you haven''t come back yet. I will accompany you back to see your parents, and my grandfather also wants to see you, these few days you prepare for us to leave here and live in Qiao''s villa." When Yan Xiluo heard this, she panicked. He wanted to take her home, and also his home, so he would be in trouble if he went back. "No, no, I won''t go back, well, Qiao Moli, I think it''s good to live here, it''s helpful for your leg rehabilitation. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back, my parents... won''t say anything there. "She had to stop him from going to her house. "Why don''t you want to go back?" The man looked straight at her with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through her heart, "It''s normal for someone else''s married daughter to go back to her natal family. If I don''t go back with you to see your parents, I will be accused Qiao Moli is rude." "But..." Yan Xiluo immediately interrupted him. "Okay! It''s decided like this, ma''am. I will return to Yan''s house in three days and live in Qiao''s house. Grandpa will be 80th birthday soon. We will go back to Qiao''s house for a while!" Chapter 025 Before Yan Xiluo could say anything, she heard him calling her wife, and she froze all over, staring at him fixedly. The corner of his mouth curled up, as if he knew how scared she was now. Qiao Moli just looked at her like that, little thing, let''s see how long you can fool me? If she obediently said that she was not Yan Xiyan, he would consider forgiving her, after all, he didn''t want grandpa to know that she was not from the Yan family. If he guessed correctly, grandpa would be furious after knowing this, although he would blame Qiao Mochen for changing the prince. But he will let Yan Xiluo go back and let Yan Xiyan marry over again. But now he no longer wants to marry Yan Xiyan, he only wants this, no matter what her status is, he only knows that she is already his woman. He doesn''t allow others to defile his things, and he doesn''t want grandpa to embarrass her. He just wants to keep this little guy and tease her slowly. He looked at the girl standing there, helpless, and laughed softly, "What? Why don''t you want to go home? Tell me, if it''s reasonable, I won''t go back with you." He looked up at the girl''s panicked little face, and he stretched out his hand. Yan Xiluo hadn''t figured out how to get him not to go back, so she had to put her hand in his hand, and the man gently pulled her into his arms. Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s handsome and angry face. With a smile in his face, this man has changed since then, he seems to have become very gentle, and he is no longer indifferent to her before. The most important thing is that this man always asks her to sit on his lap, and every time she sits on him, she feels that his legs are muscular, and even the meridian inside is beating. After a while, she felt the temperature of her buttocks rising rapidly. If she hadn''t seen him often sitting in a wheelchair, she would have suspected that he was pretending to be disabled. But every time he was rehabilitated, his legs still had no feeling. With his temper, if his legs were not disabled, how could he be tortured like this. She stared at him blankly, thinking about how she could persuade him not to take her back to Yan''s house. But if you can hide from the first day of the junior high school, you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. "Have you seen enough?" Qiao Moli stared deeply at the girl''s thoughtful little face. Seeing her pretty face, I suddenly thought of the past few days. He wanted her a few times, when she was unconscious, and now he wanted to put her under him again. Tortured until she told the truth herself. "Well...Qiao Moli, can we not go back to Yan''s house?" She sat in his arms at a loss. "Why?" He knew she was afraid to go home. "Well, I don''t have any relationship with my family, and my parents only asked me to come here to take good care of you. As for going back to see them, it''s not too late to go back when your legs can stand up." She felt that she had walked into a dead end . The little face was white and red. I have no relationship with my parents, this statement is full of loopholes. Qiao Moli didn''t want to make things difficult for her, looking at the nervous Xiao Moyang, she felt an indescribable depression in her heart, very well, if she was given a chance to tell the truth, she still didn''t say anything. The man raised his hand to touch her smooth little face, his rough fingertips stroked heavily, Yan Xiluo''s nervous body was like an electric current, and there was a faint smell of tobacco and a man''s unique smell on his hand. She pushed away his hand and wanted to stand up from his arms, and the man''s other hand held tightly on her body that was trying to escape. He held his chin, lowered his head slowly, and he wanted to kiss her again. How could he be addicted to kissing her? This girl''s lips were as sweet as honey, and he couldn''t stop sticking to her. Yan Xiluo looked at the slowly enlarged handsome face, she pushed him away, stood up and ran towards the villa. But, "Ma''am!" the man called hoarsely. Yan Xiluo was taken aback for a moment, his brain exploded with a bang, and he called her wife again. Her heart began to beat wildly, she stopped, and turned to look at the smile in the man''s eyes. He smiled, oh my god, she''s been here for so long, it''s the first time she saw him smile from the heart, he smiled like a monster, his thin lips slightly curled up, his eyebrows and eyes were full of charm, Yan Xiluo stared dumbfounded. "You left like this, leaving me alone?" He looked at her in a daze, pretending to be wronged. It''s only been a few days, he really can''t believe it, he''s already very interested in this girl, could it be like what Yun Yi said, he''s been single for too long. Yan Xiluo hurried back, lowered his head and pushed the wheelchair back, he could smell the fragrance of her body entering his nostrils. The two walked into the living room, Yan Xiluo pushed him to the sofa, turned around and went upstairs. Qiao Moli looked at the flustered girl in the elevator, and the corners of her mouth curled up again. After dinner, Qiao Moli was taken away by Lu Shaohua''s car. The island at night is terrifyingly quiet, but the villa on this island is several kilometers away, and the servants live in the backyard on the first floor. On the first three floors, only Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei live on the first floor, and Qiao Moli and Yan Yan live on the second floor. The place where the tide falls. At eight o''clock in the evening, there was another thunderstorm in the sky, Yan Xiluo sat on the bed and lit the lamp. She didn''t dare to fall asleep, she was afraid that on a rainy night like that day, she would be strangled by a stranger and take her body away. Today was another thunderstorm night, she could only sit helplessly on the bed, waiting for Qiao Moli to come back. At this moment, she suddenly hoped that this man would come back. After that night, she was afraid of thunder and rain. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the beach outside the window. As long as there is a car coming back, Qiao Moli must be back. As long as he comes back, even if he lives next door, she can rest assured. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the heavy rain was still falling non-stop, Yan Xiluo was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes, and only saw the car slowly driving in on the beach. Seeing the car lights, Yan Xiluo hurriedly turned off the lights, and when he came back, she could sleep peacefully. She huddled under the blanket and closed her eyes. The drowsiness had struck long ago, when she fell asleep in a daze. He heard the wheelchair sliding in the corridor, the sound was very soft. Yes, he came back, and she finally slept peacefully. Yan Xiluo slept soundly, the man returned to the bedroom to take a shower and change his clothes. He gently opened the door and walked into the girl''s bedroom. Seeing a small piece of the bed, a little softness rose in my heart. He gently lifted the quilt, lay on it, turned sideways and hugged her into his arms. Smelling the fragrance of her body, he closed his eyes. Yan Xiluo felt a source of heat in her sleep, and she was afraid before going to bed. At this time, she had a warm embrace, and she immediately rubbed it subconsciously. Qiao Moli''s body was tense, and a wave of heat rushed directly to his lower abdomen. He greedily smelled her girlish fragrance. My whole body began to feel uncomfortable. He had to admit that since that night he still wanted to sleep with her, he was thinking very much, maybe like Yun Yi said, he hadn''t touched a woman in so many years. But this time, after more than a month of getting along, her beauty, her cleanliness, and her carefulness were all attracting him. It''s just because at that time he thought she was Qiao Mochen''s woman. And when he knew that she was not Qiao Mochen''s woman, he wanted to possess her fiercely, but now he thought again, that one time was not enough, he wanted to possess her again, wishing to possess this girl forever and ever. Chapter 026 Thinking of this, he looked down at the girl in his arms. She was sleeping very restlessly, frowning, as if something bad had happened to her. He gently lifted her chin, bowed his head and kissed her, but he didn''t dare to force her for fear that she would wake up. He sucked on her lips thinly, her lips were as sweet as ever. He kissed harder and harder, and his hands began to lift her pajamas, reaching in from the front hem. Just covering her softness, the girl let out a "huh". Yan Xiluo was gagged in her sleep and couldn''t breathe. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes, and saw someone assaulting her again. "Ah!" she yelled. Pushing him away hard, Yan Xiluo suddenly thought of the last time, and fear struck him. "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" The man held her trembling little hand tightly, she was really frightened last time. "... Qiao Moli?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t believe her eyes, she rubbed vigorously, and then she saw that the man on the bed was really Qiao Moli. "Well, it''s me. From now on, we''ll live in the same room!" The man stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, covering her with the quilt. "..." Live in a room? She dozed off and was frightened without a trace. "Qiao Moli, I''m not ready to share a room with you, and I''m not used to it." She smelled the faint smell of shower gel on his body and the unique smell of men. My whole body was tense. "What are you going to prepare? You are my wife, it''s normal to sleep in the same room, and you have to make it a habit from now on." Qiao Moli hugged her and finished talking, closing her eyes and getting ready to sleep. "...But. I..." Yan Xi fell into his arms and began to move around, trying to break free from his embrace. She felt a wave of heat hit her back. "Don''t move!" the man growled hoarsely, "I don''t mind doing something else if I''m moving!" Yan Xi''s brain thumped, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. The man''s heavy breath sprayed against her ears, and she trembled nervously, but she didn''t dare to move. After a while, Yan Xi''s legs were sore, and he moved slightly. Hearing the even breathing of the man behind him, he thought he must have fallen asleep. Her leg bent slightly, and suddenly touched something. It was very hot, and Yan Xiluo could feel his heat through the fabric. The man behind gasped, and he suddenly turned over and pressed against her, "Where did you meet? Huh?" His voice was hoarse and magnetic. Yan Xiluo was startled suddenly, looking at the man pressing on top of her, and there was something hot pressing against her lower abdomen. After that night she was not a little girl who knew nothing. Her face was as hot as fire, and she put her hands on the man''s chest, "I... didn''t do it on purpose, I''m sorry, I''d better go to sleep in another room, I don''t sleep honestly at night. I''m afraid of touching your legs." The man pressed against the girl and remained motionless, he could feel her heart beating fast, thumping in the quiet bedroom, in tune with the drizzle outside. It''s really nice. "There is no other room, just sleep here." His thin lips brushed her face, and his warm breath sprayed on her face. After a pause, "My two legs are not good, but my third leg is good, so if you have other thoughts or don''t sleep well, I don''t mind discussing with you what to do between husband and wife .¡± After Yan Xiluo heard what he said, she was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear it. This man is usually so indifferent, but today he said such rascally words. She pushed him away violently, using 90% of her strength, "Qiao Moli, I said that I am not ready to sleep in the same room with you, and I don''t want to discuss husband and wife matters with you!" When she pushed like this, Qiao Moli didn''t expect that she would push him with such force, and he rolled from the bed to the floor with a "bang". Yan Xiluo was taken aback, she didn''t expect to push him to the ground. She quickly jumped out of bed and helped him up, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qiao Moli''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he slowly propped his hands to the edge of the bed, and before Yan Xiluo came to his side, he climbed onto the bed with his hands. With such quick movements, like a wounded cheetah, he sat on the bed and looked back at Yan Xiluo''s little face that lost all blood in fright. "Not yet come to sleep!" He frowned, this girl really dared to push him out of bed. "Do you dislike my legs? Why do you push me away? You are my wife!" The man''s burning eyes shot straight into Yan Xiluo''s heart like an arrow. "No, no, I didn''t dislike you. I''m just...not used to...sleeping with you." She didn''t know whether she was frozen or frightened, but her voice was shaking anyway. "Not used to sleeping with me? Then who do you want to sleep with?" The man leaned on the bed, looking indifferently at the dazed girl standing there. She was wearing thin pajamas. The body is shaking. "Not yet! Do you want to catch a cold?" The man said impatiently with a dark face. Yan Xiluo lowered his head, walked to the other side, climbed onto the bed, and lay down under the quilt. Just as she was about to say something, the man waved his long arm and pulled her into his arms again, "Sleep well!" "..." Yan Xiluo pursed his lips, and he had to control his sleep. She didn''t dare to move anymore, she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to breathe. Qiao Moli tightened her arms, hugged the girl into her arms, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, which is also very good, it does feel different to have a woman in her arms. Yan Xi fell into his arms and persisted for a while, feeling more and more sleepy, and fell asleep after a while. It was three o''clock in the middle of the night, and the rain outside the window was still falling, and the girl in my arms finally breathed evenly. Qiao Moli looked down at the girl, her long eyelashes were tightly closed, her small mouth was slightly turned up, and she looked unhappy when she fell asleep. Qiao Moli wanted to laugh, he closed his eyes silently, hugged the girl in his arms tightly, as long as you are obedient, I will not expose your lies, it is good to live like this! He rested his chin on the top of her hair and soon fell asleep. Perhaps for so many years, Qiao Moli has never had a good night''s sleep. Two years ago, every day when he was treating his legs in France was like living in hell. Finally he was able to stand up, but he still had to pretend to be disabled, because he didn''t want to make grandpa sad. If Qiao Mochen knew that his leg was healed, he would use various means to frame him. Grandpa is getting old, he can''t bear to kill each other. He remembered the year when his elder brother Qiao Moshen passed away, his grandfather was in grief. Big Brother is the eternal pain in Grandpa''s heart. Qiao Moli''s biological clock is used to waking up at six o''clock every day. But I didn''t wake up that day. The two slept until nine o''clock in the morning. When the servant went to Qiao Moli''s room, he didn''t see anyone, but was startled when he saw the wheelchair. When he gently pushed Yan Xiluo''s room away. Seeing the two people hugging and sleeping on the bed, the servant immediately covered his mouth and closed the door. "Butler Lin, the young master slept with the third young mistress last night!" The servant immediately told Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin was taken aback for a moment, and immediately darkened his face, "Who will the young master sleep with if he doesn''t sleep with the young mistress? Make a big fuss. Don''t talk nonsense about the master." Chapter 027 The servant hurriedly lowered his head, "But, the young master is not in a wheelchair, and there will be no wheelchair when he gets up." Uncle Lin frowned, "Go to work." After the servant left, Uncle Lin immediately gently pushed the wheelchair in Qiao Moli''s room. When he saw the two people on the bed, he was also stunned. He quickly put the wheelchair back and got out. After a while, Yan Xiluo opened his eyes, and suddenly saw a magnified handsome face in front of him, he was slightly taken aback, remembering what this man said yesterday, "From now on, we have to get used to sleeping in the same room." Her ears warmed up, and she looked up at the man''s sleeping face. Didn''t he wake up very early every time? Why is she still sleeping now? She looked at his smooth skin, his handsome face, his closed eyes, and his eyelashes were long and dense. My God, this man is more beautiful than a woman. His lips are very thin. Some people say that men with thin lips are the most ruthless. Could it be that he is very ruthless! Thinking of how many times this man had kissed her forcibly without her consent, her ears felt hot, and she gently took his hand away, wanting to back out. The big hand on the waist tightened suddenly, "Ma''am, what do you think of peeking at me for so long?" Yan Xiluo quickly supported his chest and stepped back, "I didn''t peek. I want to get up." The man scooped it up with a big hand, pressed the pushed away body tightly into his arms, and turned over to press her on top of her. Yan Xiluo exclaimed, "Qiao Moli...what are you doing?" Why is he pressing on her again, isn''t his leg unconscious? "You peeked at me and wanted to run away? What do you think I''m doing. Ma''am, should I do something that we should do between husband and wife! Huh?" The man looked straight at her with deep black eyes. Yan Xiluo''s whole body was tense, and she suddenly felt something hot pressing against her lower abdomen. boom! Her brain exploded, what did he want to do! "I...I''m not your wife, hurry down, I''m not ready yet!" She blushed like an apple, and pushed hard on the man who was pressing on her. "Not my wife? Then who are you?" The man stared at her firmly. Yan Xiluo was startled for a moment, and immediately looked up at him, the man''s handsome face was stern. "What else do you need to prepare? You are my wife, we haven''t done what we should do after we get married." He deliberately touched the girl''s lower abdomen with the reaction of his body. Yan Xiluo''s nervous heart was about to jump out of her chest, she hadn''t found out what happened that night, did this man really want to do that with her? If the man that night wasn''t him, how could she say that she had been raped before. She plucked up her courage and raised her blue eyes to look at him, "Qiao Moli, although I''m married to you, isn''t the relationship between a man and a woman a matter of course? You did this when I wasn''t ready. I... have something in my heart." shadow!" Qiao Mo looked directly at the girl below him, shadow? She meant that after that night she had a shadow in her heart. He put his hands together, and the whole person sat up, lightly jumped onto the wheelchair beside the bed, and slid out of the bedroom. Seeing that the wheelchair disappeared, Yan Xiluo quickly got up and ran into the bathroom. Her heart was beating so fast, this man teased her every day. If you don''t let him flirt, he will get angry, hum! Yan Xiluo got dressed and went downstairs, and saw the man sitting gracefully on the sofa, and there was another person on the sofa, probably in his forties, with a smile on his face. Seeing her go downstairs, she stood up immediately, "Hello, third young lady, I am Lao Wu, the old housekeeper of the Qiao family. The master asked me to pick you and the young master back to the old house, and I am going to celebrate his 80th birthday." Yan Xiluo nodded, and immediately looked at Qiao Moli. The man didn''t look at her, and looked down while holding the tablet. No matter what, the elders have already sent someone to pick them up, so she can''t just say no, so it doesn''t mean that they feel that the Yan family is not well-bred. "When will you be there?" She looked at Qiao Moli. The man looked down at the tablet, "Go back first, we''ll have dinner tonight." He said this to Old Wu. "Alright young master, I''ll go back first." He nodded to Yan Xiluo and left the living room. Yan Xiluo looked at the man on the sofa, "Do you really want to go back?" The man put down the tablet and patted the seat beside him, "Clean up, we''ll go back to Qiao''s old house at night, and we''ll live there for three days, so we''ll take what we need. I have a change of clothes there, just bring your own. .¡± Yan Xiluo sat beside him, thoughtful, "Go back and celebrate grandpa''s 80th birthday? I can''t go." "Well, I can''t go, what are you afraid of? You are my wife, as long as you stay by my side." He looked at her avoiding eyes. The corners of the lips are slightly raised. "Okay, I''ll go and clean up." Sooner or later, this matter will be messed up. She didn''t expect it to be so soon. She knew that when she went to Qiao''s house this time, she would know that she was not her sister. She didn''t even eat, stood up and walked upstairs, the eyes behind her were fixed on her, Yan Xiluo, I will give you a chance, if you tell me the truth, I will find a way to make grandpa not punish you . But the girl went straight upstairs, and Qiao Moli''s black eyes stared coldly at the slowly closing elevator door. Yan Xiluo went upstairs and stood on the balcony. She looked at the quiet sea, what should come will come, if you can''t hide, let''s face it. She turned around and packed some clothes and daily necessities. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao Moli pushed open the door of Yan Xiluo''s bedroom, and the wheelchair slid over, "What? I told you to go see grandpa. You were afraid of this, and you have been hiding for a day. How long do you want to hide? It''s time to go, Mrs." "..." She didn''t hide, okay? And this man called his wife addicted. On the beach outside the villa, Uncle Lin had already prepared the car. Yan Xiluo pushed the wheelchair to the side of the car, and the servant put the luggage on the car. Uncle Lin helped Qiao Moli into the car, and the car slowly left the beach. Yan Xiluo sat in the back seat, and the moment the car left the beach, her heart began to tense. Qiao Moli looked at the tense woman and said, "Don''t be afraid, I have everything. You just need to stand by my side. Huh?" Yan Xiluo turned her head and stared at him blankly, his eyes were soft and deep like a swirl, she didn''t know how much he was true to her. But in the current situation, she had to rely on his protection. She looked into his deep eyes and nodded. Qiao Moli reached out to hold her little hand, sighed and looked out the window. His big hands were dry and warm, and he gently rubbed her palm with his fingertips. Yan Xiluo''s ears turned red all of a sudden. Qiao Moli played with her hand, and went all the way to Qiao''s old house like that. Outside the villa was the same as last time, there was a row of servants standing, and Uncle Lin''s car slowly parked on the huge lawn. The servant immediately walked over pushing the wheelchair. Qiao Moli took a look at Yan Xiluo''s nervous expression, and firmly held her hand, "Don''t be afraid, ma''am, everything is up to me." For a moment, Yan Xiluo felt that he already knew that she was not Yan Xiyan, and his eyes were real, without irony or mockery. At this moment, the servant opened the car door and looked at Yan Xiluo respectfully, "Third young mistress, the young master is back, come in quickly." Chapter 028 Yan Xiluo let go of Qiao Moli''s hand, nodded, got out of the car and helped Qiao Moli into the wheelchair, and the servant pushed the wheelchair to the villa. Yan Xiluo walked over and said to the servant, "I''ll do it." She pushed Qiao Moli into the yard, and there was a row of servants smiling at her, "Hello, third young mistress, welcome home, young master and third young mistress." The man glanced at the servant expressionlessly, Yan Xiluo blushed, and immediately agreed, "Hello." The servant looked at the third young lady with wide eyes. It turned out that the third young lady was so young and so beautiful, no wonder the two young masters robbed her of her. It seems that the third young master is still amazing, and the beauty he hugged finally returned. Walking into the living room, Yan Xiluo immediately saw the old man with half-gray hair, sitting on the teacher''s chair next to him, he seemed to be in good spirits, although his hair was half-gray, his eyes were still full of wisdom. The whole person looks majestic. He smiled and looked at the two people who walked in with their wheelchairs. Yan Xiluo herself grew up in Yan''s family, so she still knows these etiquettes. She suppressed her beating heart, and slowly pushed the wheelchair in front of the old man, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I didn''t come to see you until now." Her voice was soft and soft. Qiao Zhenyu looked at the girl, who was wearing a blue dress and a sweater of the same color, with her long hair casually draped behind her head. The eyes are like a pool of clear water, with a faint blue glow. He was taken aback for a moment, if he read correctly, this girl is of mixed race! But both Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun are from Xuancheng! But he immediately smiled and stretched out his hand, "Come on, Xiyan, come over to grandpa to have a look. Are you used to living on the island? When you and San''er got married, grandpa didn''t hold a wedding ceremony for you. Grandpa is sorry for you. But you Don''t worry, it should be yours and nothing will be missing." Yan Xiluo smiled and walked over, she reached out her hands to hold Qiao Zhenyu''s hand, "It''s okay, Grandpa, the wedding is just a formality, I''m fine, I''m used to living on the island." Qiao Zhenyu laughed loudly, "Okay, okay, after all, she is the daughter of the Yan family, she is sensible and smart." Qiao Zhenyu pointed to a man and a woman next to him, "This is your parents-in-law, you should know them. You and San''er will come back more often in the future." Only then did Yan Xiluo see that there were two other people sitting beside them, they were Qiao Moli''s parents. Her heart skipped a beat. Qiao Moli''s mother had met Yan Xiyan before, so it was impossible for her not to know Yan Xiyan. When she met Ning Xiaoqian''s gaze, the blood all over her body began to flow backwards. Ning Xiaoqian had a mocking smile on her lips, and the disdain in her eyes was obvious. She knew she wasn''t her sister anymore! With a bang, Yan Xiluo''s brain lost consciousness. Qiao Mutian smiled slightly, "Xiyan, thank you for taking care of Moli." Yan Xiluo immediately stood up straight, "Dad, Mom..." Ning Xiaoqian answered her with a half-hearted smile, "It''s a shame, Moli will depend on you to take care of her in the future." Qiao Moli sat there without saying a word. He was very relieved to see Yan Xiluo being generous when she saw her grandfather. When she saw Ning Xiaoqian, she told him with such a panicked expression: Ning Xiaoqian Know she is not Yan Xiyan. He looked up at Qiao Zhenyu, "Grandpa, okay, Xiyan will accompany me to the room to change clothes, it''s time for dinner." Qiao Zhenyu smiled immediately, "Alright, let''s go." Qiao Moli glanced at Yan Xiluo and motioned for her to come over. The girl walked to him immediately, pushed the wheelchair onto the elevator, and went up to the third floor. Qiao Zhenyu''s smile gradually disappeared behind him, and Ning Xiaoqian just stepped forward to say something, but was stopped by Qiao Mutian. Mr. Qiao turned around and went up to the second floor without looking at Ning Xiaoqian and Qiao Mutian. In the study room on the second floor, Qiao Zhenyu opened the drawer and took out the marriage certificate of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiyan. When he saw the girl on the marriage certificate, his eyes tightened suddenly! She is not the daughter of the Yan family, who is she? On the third floor, Yan Xiluo pushed the man into the bedroom in a daze, his heart still beating wildly. Qiao Moli looked at the girl standing blankly in the middle of the bedroom, her face was pale as if she had lost her soul! Now I know I am afraid! He wants to see how long she can last, he already knows that grandpa is also suspicious! This time, she wanted to hide it from him. The girl had never been honest with him. Very well, he let her continue cheating. Yan Xiluo suddenly turned around and looked at the man who was as cold as ice, her heart pounded, "Qiao Moli..." The man looked into her eyes without any expression, "Change your clothes and go down for dinner. My second brother will come to dinner later." Yan Xiluo clenched his hands tightly into fists, and Qiao Mochen came too! That''s right, how could she have forgotten, this is the old house of Qiao''s family, how could Qiao Mochen not come. By this time she had nothing to fear. It''s just that she was worried that the Qiao family would anger her father. She took out the clothes from the closet and changed them for Qiao Moli. The man looked up at her pretending to be calm, "Do you have something to say to me?" "I..." She looked at Qiao Moli suddenly, there was expectation in his eyes, was he waiting for her to tell the truth? Did he already know that she was not Yan Xiyan? "If not, let''s go down to eat." The man slid the wheelchair and opened the bedroom door. Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s back. "Qiao Moli!" She strode to catch up, holding the handle of the wheelchair tightly with both hands, her eyes misty, "I''m not your wife, I''m not Yan Xiyan..." She suddenly said uncontrollably This sentence. She even regretted why she didn''t confess to him when she was on the island, so that he might help her, but now she is helpless. Only then did she realize that the first person to confess should be Qiao Moli. "Pfft..." Qiao Moli laughed softly, "Ma''am, what are you talking about? You are not my wife, who is my wife? Why is it that you are a little abnormal after seeing Grandpa. I told you, don''t be afraid." He raised his hand and took her hand, "Let''s go, it''s okay." "..." He pulled Yan Xiluo''s little hand to the elevator. When Yan Xiluo was about to press the elevator button, the elevator slowly opened. Standing in the elevator, Qiao Mochen saw two people outside. Meeting Yan Xiluo''s eyes, he was stunned. This is Xiyan''s younger sister, she is indeed very beautiful, her fair face and big blue eyes are full of panic. It''s so weak that it makes one''s heart tremble! This girl is so beautiful! He has seen countless people, and if he is not mistaken, this girl is more beautiful than Yan Xiyan. She gives people a kind of innocence and cleanliness. And Yan Xiluo was startled suddenly, this is Qiao Mochen! His eyes were sharp and cunning. No more deep and indifferent than Qiao Moli. "Second brother, you''re back." Qiao Moli interrupted their eye contact. He stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiluo, "Ma''am, this is the second brother Qiao Mochen, you should know each other." After speaking, she smiled slightly. His smile made Qiao Mochen''s heart tingle! Qiao Mochen immediately came back to his senses, looked at Qiao Moli, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, "Third brother, younger sister, finally willing to come back. I thought that the third brother hid his wife in Lingdao all his life, and was willing to take her home .Hehehe..." Chapter 029 Qiao Moli tightened her hands, "Grandpa is here, of course I want to come back, besides, if I guess correctly, this old house should be under my name, Qiao Moli, second brother." Qiao Mochen''s face turned pale. He looked at Qiao Moli fiercely, and sneered, "Hehehe, third brother, isn''t it just an old house? It doesn''t matter, second brother will give you whatever you want. Who calls your legs Not good. Huh?" When Yan Xiluo heard the two brothers fighting each other, she suddenly felt sorry for Qiao Moli. If he could stand up, he wouldn''t be so cold-eyed. She gave Qiao Mochen a hard look, with disgust in her eyes, Qiao Mochen was slightly taken aback! Yan Xiluo didn''t say a word to him, and directly pushed Qiao Moli into the elevator. The moment the elevator closed slowly, Yan Xiluo looked up and saw the smile on Qiao Mochen''s mouth getting bigger and bigger! In the elevator, Qiao Moli''s icy expression made Yan Xiluo feel even more distressed. She gently put her hand on his shoulder, "It''s okay, you will stand up one day, don''t worry." Qiao Moli was taken aback for a moment, and then her expression eased. This girl still has other things on her mind. It''s hard to protect myself. Dinner was finished quietly under Qiao Zhenyu''s majestic eyes. After the meal, Yan Xiluo pushed Qiao Moli to go for a walk. As soon as he reached the door, Qiao Zhenyu looked at the girl pushing the wheelchair, "Xiyan, come to grandpa''s study, grandpa has something to tell you." Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, she was about to say yes, but Qiao Moli said immediately, "Grandpa, what do you need to tell her, can''t you wait a few days? My wife just came here to be a bit skeptical." After finishing speaking, she grabbed her hands. Qiao Zhenyu watched him guarding Yan Xiluo like a hen guarding its chicks, and felt a sudden pain in his heart. His precious grandson didn''t even know that he was a counterfeit when he got his wife. He will find out about this matter, if the Yan family deliberately swapped the package and replaced the daughter of the Yan family with this girl, he would make Yan Yaohai disappear in Xuancheng. "San''er, don''t worry. I''m just talking to Xiyan, so grandpa will make things difficult for her!" Qiao Zhenyu turned and went upstairs, Yan Xiluo gently squeezed Qiao Moli''s hand, "It''s okay, I''ll come as soon as I go. " Qiao Moli wanted to say something else, but the girl followed Qiao Zhenyu onto the elevator. And Qiao Mochen on the sofa smiled mockingly. "Second brother, if it''s convenient for you to push me outside for a walk, I''ll be there for you." He was about to stand up and go upstairs, but Qiao Moli stopped him. He was slightly taken aback, then turned around and smiled, "Okay, it''s rare that the third brother has such an elegant mood." The two brothers came under the last magnolia tree again, and the weather in April was a little bit cold at night, "I remember that time when your wheelchair slipped out of here on purpose, grandpa was furious, Qiao Moli, I didn''t expect you to be like this, You are so scheming. You deliberately let the old man see it. It made him give me an ultimatum again. If he dares to hurt you again, he will not let me inherit the position of President Qiao. Haha, he really said that, but if I didn¡¯t Who will be the president of Joe''s!" "Qiao Moli, just because you are a cripple, you don''t have the power if the old man wants to! Hahaha..." Qiao Mochen laughed wildly. After hearing what he said, Qiao Moli didn''t respond. He just stared at the study window on the second floor. "Oh, is that so? You have to pay close attention to everything now, or you will be lying so high that it will be very painful if you fall!" Qiao Moli said calmly. "What do you mean!" Qiao Mochen walked over at once, grabbing Qiao Moli''s collar with both hands. Qiao Moli raised his hand to pinch his wrist, Qiao Mochen''s pain suddenly felt like his wrist was about to break, he looked at the man in the wheelchair in horror. His eyes were as cold as ice in the evening. He just squeezed his hand like that, exerted a little force, and looked at Qiao Mochen fixedly, "If I tell grandpa about the swapping of my wife, do you think he will let you inherit the position of president!" "At that time, he will ban you and the Yan family, and then remarry your woman to me. Oh, it is possible that he already knows that you and the Yan family will cooperate with the civet cat to change the crown prince, and send the fake Yan Xiyan to Lingdao ! Can you imagine what his old man would do!" After speaking, he shook off Qiao Mochen''s hand fiercely. Qiao Mochen was already numb with pain from being pinched like this, hearing his words, it was like a bolt from the blue! Being thrown by Qiao Moli, he hit the magnolia tree and groaned! "What did you say? How did you know? Impossible, grandpa can''t possibly know! Qiao Moli, I know you''re getting angry because you''re not married to Xiyan, hahaha, you''re so pathetic that you married a counterfeit If you have the ability, live with this woman for the rest of your life, because you are not worthy to marry Xiyan!" Qiao Mochen looked down at the whitish wrist pinched by the man. Just as he was about to kick over the wheelchair, there was a "bang" in the study on the second floor! Qiao Moli immediately slid the wheelchair and walked to the villa. He went directly to the elevator and came to the door of the study, knocking on Qiao Zhenyu''s study door. And Qiao Mochen downstairs stood there in a daze, and immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call. \Ten minutes ago, Yan Xiluo followed Qiao Zhenyu into the study room. The study room is decorated in a grand style, all made of camphor wood, and there are densely packed books on the bookcase. Yan Xiluo felt a sense of oppression when he walked in. Qiao Zhenyu sat on the teacher''s chair and looked at the girl standing in the middle of the room. She is like a touch of blue in the sky, revealing purity all over her body. Qiao Zhenyu thought to himself, who is such a beautiful and innocent woman! She seemed to be quiet and skillful, but in fact her heart was turbulent. She frowned, "Grandpa, what do you want from me?" Qiao Zhenyu looked at her for a few seconds and picked up the documents on the table, "Xiyan, grandpa has nothing to give you when you marry San''er, this is 5% of Qiao''s shares, you just need to sign here. It¡¯s also a wedding gift from grandpa.¡± Qiao Zhenyu got straight to the point, Yan Xiluo looked at the document with wide eyes open, she looked up at the kind old man with a sense of guilt in her heart. Should she tell him that she is not Yan Xiyan, she is Yan Xiyan''s younger sister. She didn''t want to lie to grandpa. No matter what, she came to this house to repay the Yan family''s kindness of nurturing. "This...Grandpa, I can''t sign it, and I don''t want shares." How could she want this share? Maybe she can leave after a while. Qiao Zhenyu looked at her fixedly, "Why not, this belongs to you in itself, as long as anyone who marries my Qiao family will own the shares of Qiao''s, you are no exception!" Yan Xiluo looked up at the old man, and he nodded to her still smiling, "Sign it, live a good life with San''er, he has lost his legs in this life, I have nothing to give him. Giving him a comfortable life is the only thing I have can do." After hearing what he said, Yan Xiluo looked at him looking out of the window with a sad expression. Chapter 030 She suddenly had a sore nose and almost shed tears. Finally, she took a step forward and said to Qiao Zhenyu frankly, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I''m not Yan Xiyan, the eldest daughter of the Yan family, but Yan Xiluo, the youngest daughter of Yan Yaohai. Can send me to Lingdao. Grandpa, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" After hearing her words, Qiao Zhenyu slowly put down the document in his hand, and turned his head to look at Yan Xiluo in a daze. "What you said is true?" He just wanted to use shares to lure Yan Xiluo. If she deliberately replaced Yan Xiyan and married into Qiao''s family for money, then this girl cannot stay. But instead of asking for shares, she confessed her identity and said she was a fake. Qiao Zhenyu finally nodded. This girl is really smart! Yan Xiluo finally breathed a sigh of relief when she told the truth. This lie has been pressed in her heart for more than a month, and she is afraid of the day when it will be exposed. Seeing Qiao Mochen and Ning Xiaoqian''s mocking smiles today, she knew that this day had finally come, so she simply told the old man the truth. She believed that Qiao Zhenyu was a sensible person. Even if she is a substitute, he probably won''t kill her, at worst drive her home! "Grandpa, everything I said is true, I dare not lie, but Mo Li probably doesn''t know that I am Yan Xiluo." If he knew, would he strangle her to death? Qiao Zhenyu looked at the girl. In fact, he wanted to say that this girl might be more suitable for Qiao Moli than Yan Xiyan, but Yan Yaohai''s second daughter was an illegitimate child. How could such an identity be allocated to his favorite grandson! He clapped his hands together, "Nonsense! You thought it was a play, and you actually got married instead!" The cup on the desk rolled to the ground and made a noise, Yan Xiluo squeezed her hands tightly and closed her eyes. "I''m sorry, Grandpa." He didn''t expect Qiao Zhenyu to be so angry. When she felt that Qiao Zhenyu''s anger was on the verge of collapse, there was a knock on the study door. She immediately turned and opened the door, and saw Qiao Moli sitting in a wheelchair with an anxious look on her face. He glanced at Yan Xiluo, then slid the wheelchair into the study, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Did Xiyan make you angry? She''s not sensible, so don''t argue with her." Qiao Zhenyu''s heart ached even more when he saw his grandson protecting the girl. He still doesn''t know that this is not the Yan family''s daughter. If you know how sad it is. He could tell he had his heart set on this girl. But no! He absolutely does not allow the Yan family to deceive the past like this, looking at the grandson in the wheelchair. He waved his hand, "Okay, you all go down." Qiao Moli smiled and looked at the angry Qiao Zhenyu, "Grandpa, don''t be angry, you will be 80 years old soon, just enjoy your life, what can make you so angry." After speaking, he pulled Yan Xiluo out of the study, and the two went directly to the bedroom on the third floor. After closing the door, Qiao Moli turned around and looked at the frightened girl, "What did grandpa tell you?" Yan Xiluo looked at his eyes with a cold light, she shook her head, "Grandpa asked me to sign the equity ownership agreement, but I didn''t sign it." "that''s it?" The man looked straight at her with cold eyes, as if he wanted to see through her heart, "Give you a minute to tell me the truth." He slid in front of her and lifted her chin. "What else can I hide, I''m waiting for you to tell me." His voice was low and hoarse, like a suppressed roar. "I... I told grandpa... that I''m not Yan Xiyan." After speaking, Yan Xi burst into tears and rolled out. She has been careful to hide her heart for so long, and finally she doesn''t want to hide it anymore. To be released at this moment, she will risk life or death! She closed her eyes and waited for the god of death to come, but she felt that the man slowly let go of his hand holding her chin, and gently hugged her into his arms. She raised her eyes to meet his deep eyes, and was in a trance for a moment. He asked her to sit on his lap, in the same posture as before. I only heard him whispering in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are my wife, no matter who you are, you can only be my wife." Yan Xiluo looked at him in a daze, and she choked up and said, "Did you find out that I''m not Yan Xiyan? Did you deliberately not expose me?" "Hmm." He responded lightly. Look up and look out the window. He held her to slide the wheelchair and reached out to turn on the bedside lamp. The girl seemed to be dreaming, and saw his amazing tenderness again. He didn''t get angry and pinch her! He put her on the bed, looked at her quietly with deep eyes, "No matter what happens, you just need to remember that you are my wife, can you do it?" Can? She is not his wife, his wife is Yan Xiyan. But she nodded confusedly in his bottomless black eyes. "Take a bath and sleep, and don''t leave my side in the future. We''ll go back to the island as soon as grandpa''s birthday is over." He sat up straight, left the bed, and slid towards the door. He opened the door to leave, Yan Xiluo sat up. He knew it, he knew it a long time ago, and he didn''t strangle her to death. But Qiao Zhenyu couldn''t let the Yan family go. dad! She wanted to get up and go out and beg Qiao Zhenyu not to blame her father, but she thought of what Qiao Moli said, "No matter what happens, you just need to remember that you are my wife." She fell heavily on the bed. In the bedroom on the second floor, Qiao Zhenyu looked at the man in the wheelchair, his beloved grandson, being bullied like this, how could he swallow it. "Let this girl leave Lingdao immediately! I will deal with the Yan family. If they have nothing to say, I will make their entire family disappear in Xuancheng!" Qiao Zhenyu walked back and forth in the bedroom angrily. "Grandpa, I can''t drive her away. She is already my wife. Where do you want me to drive her away? No matter who she is, she is now the third young lady of the Qiao family. Marriage is like drinking water. You know whether you are warm or not. Grandpa, I''m sorry. "Qiao Moli looked up at the old man with gray hair. "But she is Yan Yaohai''s illegitimate child, and she doesn''t even know who her own mother is. It is possible that Yan Yaohai was the daughter of a woman of low status. How can such an identity marry our Qiao family." He pointed at the door, angrily said. Qiao Moli tightly held the handle of the wheelchair, and looked at Qiao Zhenyu pleadingly, "No, Grandpa, I''ll handle this matter myself, Grandpa, don''t interfere." Qiao Zhenyu looked at his grandson who hated iron and steel, "It''s only been a few days, and you can''t bear her anymore. San''er, she looks like a good girl, but she doesn''t suit you. I have to say this about the Yan family." "The Yan family is going to vent their anger, but I will deal with this girl myself. As for whether it is suitable or not, only I know. Grandpa, you don''t want to see that I don''t even have the right to have a woman in my life!" Qiao Moli suddenly Quietly looking at Qiao Zhenyu. "You..." Qiao Zhenyu suddenly felt that this grandson was no longer that weak and obedient child, he had changed. Perhaps, unbeknownst to him, he had grown stronger. (Third Young Master is somewhat protective of Xi Luo.) Chapter 031 He waved his hand, "Go, it''s up to you!" He turned around lonely. "Thank you, grandpa." Qiao Moli turned and left. On the third floor, Qiao Moli pushed open the bedroom door and saw the girl was still sitting by the bed waiting for him. Seeing him coming in, she immediately stood up and pushed the wheelchair. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Looking at the tired girl, she said softly. "I''m waiting for you to come back." Yan Xiluo felt wrong after she finished speaking, but what she meant was to wait for him to come back and wait for him to take a shower and sleep, not anything else. After hearing her words, the man laughed softly, "Would you like to sleep together when I come back?" Yan Xiluo stared blankly at him smiling, and stared at her with a pair of attractive eyes. She immediately lowered her head, her heart beat a beat, "Qiao Moli, I''ll put the water in for you, you can take a shower first." He didn''t say that, and Yan Xiluo didn''t ask either. She pushed him into the bathroom, turned around and was about to leave, but a big hand grabbed his wrist, "Wash together, how can I wash if you don''t help me?" "..." Yan Xiluo blushed all of a sudden, she didn''t help him take a bath when he was on the island, maybe he did it himself. Why is she here today? She asked her to help him take a bath, and said to wash with her. "No...you wash first." "Let''s wash together. The servants outside are watching. If you don''t take good care of me, grandpa will be even more angry. Do you want the Yan family to disappear in Xuancheng?" He let go of her hand slightly. Yan Xiluo was startled for a moment, she grabbed the man''s hand, "Qiao Moli, all this is not my father''s fault, please don''t blame my father, it was my mother and Yan Xiyan who forced me to do this." "Since you already know that I am a counterfeit and not worthy to be your wife, I can be a servant and take care of your daily life. Please don''t blame my father." She held the man''s hand tightly, begging with a flustered expression. The man looked at her stubbornly, "Since you don''t want me to anger your father, then you should be obedient and help me undress and take a bath." In fact, he never thought of making her a servant. As for her father... Yan Xiluo bit her lip, stretched out her hand and slowly unbuttoned him, the man looked at her trembling hands, and pulled her. Before Yan Xiluo could react, she had already sat on his lap, her eyes darkened, and her warm lips had already kissed her pink lips. The man sucked her lips hard, Yan Xiluo felt his lips hurt. She exclaimed, the man slid into her mouth, grabbed her uvula, and sucked it tightly. Yan Xiluo began to tremble all over, his breath surrounded all her senses, and he clasped the back of her head with his big hands. The other hand wrapped around her willow waist, and kissed her recklessly. Her sweetness made him unable to stop, bursts of fragrance penetrated into his nostrils, and his big hands reached into her clothes uncontrollably. Yan Xiluo let out a "huh" and began to struggle, but she suddenly felt that the hard thing under her buttocks was getting bigger and bigger, pressing hot against her buttocks. She wriggled in his arms, rubbing against his... "Stop moving!" he growled. He can''t be sure he can control it by moving around like this! Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to move immediately, and just sat on his lap like that, letting the reaction below him press against her dangerously. The man kissed her again, Yan Xiluo was startled and ashamed, her body slowly softened into water under his domineering kiss. Ten minutes later the clothes were covered with sweat and humidity from the bathroom. The man squinted his misty eyes and said hoarsely, "Take off your clothes and take a shower! It''s all sweat!" "..." Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s handsome face full of lust. When he was not angry, he was so handsome that it was difficult to breathe. She had never experienced such a kiss before, and every time she was sucked by him, her lips and tongue were numb. She held onto her clothes tightly and didn''t want to take it off. The man picked her up, and the wheelchair slipped to the side of the bathtub. Before the girl could respond to what he was going to do, her whole body was soaked in the bathtub, splashing a lot of water. Qiao Moli''s clothes were wet, he looked down at the clothes on his body, and immediately took them off. He looked at the wet appearance of the girl in the bathtub, her clothes were tightly attached to her petite body, he swallowed, untied the belt, and supported it with his hands. Jump into the bathtub. The water in the bathtub overflowed again. Yan Xiluo let out a cry. She immediately covered her mouth, but the servant outside still heard her cry and immediately went to the second floor to report. Qiao Zhenyu''s face in the bedroom on the second floor turned black. Could it be that San''er has fallen in love with that girl? He sighed. In the bathroom on the third floor, Qiao Moli heard the girl screaming, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, "I haven''t done anything to you yet, you just screamed so loudly, do you want to tell everyone what we are doing?" Yan Xiluo was too ashamed to look up, she was pulled into his arms by the man and started to take off her clothes. "Don''t take it off...Qiao Moli, I''m not used to this. It''s up to you whether you can wash it well." Yan Xiluo hugged her wet arms tightly in shame, and squatted in the man''s arms. "It''s all wet, and you still haven''t taken it off. You think I''ve never seen your body before!" The man waved his big hand lightly, and Yan Xiluo''s wet skirt fell out of the bathtub. "Ah!" All she had left was her underwear and shorts, "When have you... seen my body!" "When you were sick and had a fever, I changed your clothes for you, why did you forget!" The man stared closely at her snowy skin. He listened to the movement outside the door, the corners of his mouth curled up, looking at the girl in his arms, his whole body was hot! This damned girl, doesn''t she know the danger? He was saving her. If he didn''t make out with her tonight, grandpa would definitely not let her stay until tomorrow morning. He knows grandpa''s methods too well! But now he looked at the snow-white body in his arms and shivered, remembering the last time he wanted her, the reaction under him was getting bigger and bigger. At that time, he was dizzy and took revenge on her with anger. Her first time was taken away by him under such circumstances. So it''s normal for her to have psychological shadows. But if he doesn''t confirm that this girl is his woman tonight, I''m afraid grandpa will send her away tomorrow, or throw her directly into the African farm and pasture. In this way, it would be a fatal blow to the Yan family, and the step-grandfather would let Yan Xiyan remarry to the island. Yan Xiluo watched the man''s eyes turn hot and cold for a while, remembering what he said just now, he changed her clothes when she was sick. Then he had already seen her naked body. Her face was burning like fire, and her heart was beating wildly. "Qiao Moli...I''ll help you get a towel. You can read it if you want, anyway, you''ve already seen it." She stood up and stepped out of the bathtub, and took a towel from the shelf to help Qiao Moli wipe off the water on Qiao Moli''s back. She looked down and saw the tent set up by his shorts. His face became even hotter. She quickly looked away. But the man grabbed her hand and gave it a gentle tug, and the girl sat on her lap again. Exactly sitting on top of his one. The man sucked in a breath of cold air, he suddenly turned over and pressed her into the water of the bathtub, and looked at her for a few seconds. Putting his hands together, he sat on the wheelchair, took off his bathrobe and put it on. Chapter 032 Yan Xi opened her mouth wide in shock, seeing him pick up another bathrobe, pick her up from the water, and pull off her three-point pose. "Ah! Qiao Moli... I''ll do it myself!" She was so ashamed that she didn''t have any cover up, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. But the man''s ice-like handsome face showed no expression. He wrapped her in a bathrobe and slid the wheelchair to the bedside in the bedroom. He threw the girl onto the bed, and Yan Xiluo was thrown into the soft quilt. He tried to pull the quilt to cover him, but when his eyes went dark, the man had already stretched out his hands and jumped onto the bed. His whole body was covered with her body, because it was all in a bathrobe, and the belt was not even fastened. His skin was tightly pressed together, through the bathrobe, Yan Xiluo could still feel the reaction under him still standing proudly... Yan Xiluo looked at him in panic, he was about to come for real, the shadow of that night rushed into her mind instantly, if it was him, if he raped her, she would hate him. If it wasn''t for him, then she wouldn''t have had her first time. Isn''t this man too dirty? "Qiao Moli, calm down, we''ve already made it clear, I''m not Yan Xiyan, and I won''t do such a thing with you!" She supported his hot chest with her hands, her heart beating out of rhythm. "To shut up!" The man growled, with displeasure on his cold face. "If you don''t want to die, just be obedient. Tonight I will make you a veritable third young mistress, so that you and the Yan family may be able to save their lives. You know that you will marry this time. Grandpa will not let you go even if I let you go." Pass you!" The man looked at the girl''s terrified eyes, the mist full of mist revealed innocence under the dim light, he raised his hand, and his rough fingertips lightly brushed across her small face. Her lips were tightly pressed together, she was already swollen by his kiss in the bathroom just now, she was too delicate, she was so ruthlessly possessed by him that night, she passed out several times. Because he was out of breath, it didn''t matter how serious it was, he planned to be gentle tonight. He gently bowed his head and kissed her lips, touching her lightly. The lower body is dangerously lowered to her lower abdomen. The girl''s brain went blank, and she was still digesting what he said just now, so she felt numb all over. "No...Qiao Moli, listen to me...well" she wanted to say, she didn''t have the first time. She was taken by the people on his island for the first time. But the man didn''t give her a chance, he gagged her mouth crazily, and became crazy from gentle wind and drizzle. Both were naked. After a while, Qiao Moli lost control, and under his powerful offensive, the girl''s body slowly softened into water. She wanted to speak, but she blocked her severely. His big hand instinctively separated her legs... The moment he completely possessed her, the girl''s mind suddenly flashed white, and she instantly felt her body floating in the air. With his ups and downs. The girl feels that she is on the white clouds. A man hasn''t touched a woman for so many years. That time it was because of anger and revenge. He didn''t feel happy, it was just the instinct of the body. But this time, he really felt the sweetness of bone erosion. This girl is like a pool of clear water, flowing under his body. He held her peach-like little face lovingly. Her mouth made a sound like a kitten meowing. She didn''t even realize how beautiful her voice was. The man bowed his head and kissed her lips, taking possession out of control. Half an hour later, he called her emotionally, "Little lady..." The sound in the bedroom lasted for a long time, and the servants outside the door blushed when they heard it. She hurried to the second floor to report again, "Master, the young master and the third young mistress are indeed very affectionate!" Qiao Zhenyu''s face was as cold as ice. This girl really has the means to make his precious grandson fall in love with her so quickly. It seems that she is not as pure as she looks! After all, it was Yan Yaohai''s illegitimate child born outside! He waved his hand, forget it, and deal with it after the birthday party is over. On the other side, in a dim bar in Xuancheng, Qiao Mochen was sitting in a box smoking violently. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open. Yan Xiyan appeared in front of him wearing a sexy tight dress, "Mochen, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" The girl had big wavy hair and fiery red lips, she walked over and sat beside Qiao Mochen. As soon as the man grabbed her arm and pulled it lightly, Yan Xiyan sat on his lap, looking at her with burning eyes. He looked at Yan Xiyan and thought of the girl in Qiao''s villa for a moment. He suddenly felt that the girl was petite and soft, with a young and immature body, more attractive than Yan Xiyan, no wonder Qiao Moli didn''t get angry and lost control when she didn''t marry the real lady. Because of that petite and lovely person, everyone wants to love her! "Xiyan, something serious has happened. Qiao Moli has already found out that you married your sister! Grandpa probably knows too." Qiao Mochen held her by the shoulder. Yan Xiyan''s face paled immediately, "Then what should we do? Mochen, will your grandfather blame our Yan family?" She tightly grasped Qiao Mochen''s arm. "Yan Xiluo, that useless thing, was discovered so quickly. After all, she is the daughter of a slut. If this incident implicates the Yan family, I will definitely not let her go!" Yan Xiyan looked out of the window fiercely. Qiao Mochen showed embarrassment, "It''s not a matter of letting her go now, the most important thing now is that grandpa knows, and will send your sister back to the Yan family, or directly to the European ranch! Then marry you to Qiao Moli." Yan Xiyan''s eyes suddenly tightened, and she looked at Qiao Mochen in a panic, "Mochen, no, I will not marry Qiao Moli, I am your woman, Mochen, you must save me, you must save me! The Yan family!" Qiao Mochen looked at the charming face of the woman in his arms, and turned his head to look at the dark night outside the window, with an arrogant sneer at the corner of his mouth, "There is only one way for grandpa to stop marrying you to Qiao Moli." "What way? Mochen, I will do what you say, I will never marry that disabled person. I love you!" After speaking, he kissed Qiao Mochen''s lips. The beauty was in his arms, and she even sent a sweet kiss automatically, Qiao Mochen couldn''t bear it, he closed his eyes and kissed her, he was passive and active, turned over and pressed Yan Xiyan on the sofa. After a while, there were men''s growls and women''s screams in the box... Qiao Mochen hugged Yan Xiyan, who was weak all over, panting, "Xiyan, go back and ask your father to hold a board meeting with the shareholders of the firm, and force grandpa to pass on the position of president to me early. At that time, we can keep the Yan family, and we can get married right away. , you will not marry Qiao Moli." The man''s black eyes shone fiercely in the dim light of the private room. If Qiao Zhenyu insisted on not giving up his position, he would not consider the love between his grandparents and grandchildren, and he would force him to quit the position of president! After hearing Qiao Mochen''s words, Yan Xiyan''s mouth curled up slightly. For her happiness and the glory of the Yan family, she will persuade her father! But "Mochen, when you take the position of president, will you stop marrying me?" "Of course I will marry you, Xiyan, who will you marry if I don''t marry you in this life?" He kissed the corner of her mouth, "When I take the position of president, who else can disobey me?" ! That''s the time for him to marry whoever he wants! "But Mochen, what should I do if I already got a marriage certificate with Qiao Moli?" Yan Xiyan frowned. "What does that matter, I will let him go through the divorce procedures with you as soon as possible! You have never met in person, how can you get married!" Qiao Mochen laughed mockingly. Chapter 033 The two stayed in the box until one o''clock in the night before dispersing. Qiao Mochen returned to the villa and quietly entered his bedroom! He fumbled to turn on the bedside lamp, and suddenly saw Qiao Moli sitting in a wheelchair in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. He was taken aback! "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night, you want to scare me to death?" Qiao Mochen lowered his voice. "There is no ghost in my heart, so how can I say that I am scared!" Qiao Moli turned the wheelchair and slid directly in front of him. "Second brother came back late at night, isn''t it because he is sneaky?" Qiao Moli''s deep black eyes looked straight at Qiao Mochen. As if to read his heart. Qiao Mochen strode in front of the wheelchair, "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing in my room? Or your new wife can''t satisfy you? Qiao Moli, let me tell you, if you marry a counterfeit, you will accept the reality! You If you still want to play tricks, I will not let you succeed!" Qiao Moli smiled disdainfully, "But what to do, grandpa already knows, what do you think he will do with his personality? You have to guard your woman, I don''t care at all, but grandpa''s side I can''t tell." Qiao Mochen looked at the man in the wheelchair and lost his mind for a moment. He suddenly felt an invisible force emanating from this man faintly, oppressing him in a place he couldn''t see. Can threaten his life at any time, he looked at Qiao Moli, "I see that you are very kind to your new wife, I believe you should not want grandpa to take her away. I also see that she is very kind Protect you, Qiao Moli, people can''t be too greedy, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you, lest you get into trouble." Qiao Moli smiled, "Second brother, don''t forget, Yan Xiyan and I haven''t divorced yet, although I really hate your woman, but what should I do, she is my wife in law, even if I don''t care With just one glance at her, you don''t even have the right to have sex with her behind your back! I advise you to play it safe, or you will lose more by then. " After Qiao Moli finished speaking with a smile on his lips, he slid the wheelchair away, and the man behind him stared at his back with viciousness in his eyes. Lose more? Hehe, I''ll let you see what I got soon, no matter how much the old man loves you, you will always be a cripple who can''t stand up! Qiao Moli returned to the bedroom and saw the girl on the bed, sleeping soundly, her petite face was as red as an apple, he looked at her dotingly, then stood up, pushed off her clothes and lay down, scooped her up with a big hand, Hug tightly. The girl felt someone touch her in her sleep, she huddled her body tightly, and murmured, "Qiao Moli..." The man''s heart softened, he hugged her tightly, kissed her forehead, "Good boy..." Her small body was very insecure, just a little bit bigger, and her place was so small, it drove him crazy. This time he asked for her, and being wrapped tightly by her, he almost lost control again. Perhaps that time left a lot of shadows in her heart, he looked at her peaceful sleeping face, and said silently, "Little girl, since you sent it to your door yourself, no matter what happens in the future, you will be my Qiao Mo Lily woman. I will keep you safe!" Close your eyes and slowly fall asleep. The next day, Yan Xiluo opened her eyes, feeling sore all over her body. She suddenly remembered what she and Qiao Moli did last night, and her heart began to tingle. Oh my god, she and Qiao Moli really did it! She raised her head slowly, and unexpectedly saw the enlarged version of his handsome face on top of her head. He closed his eyes tightly and breathed evenly. He still has the clear hormonal smell of a man, and his eyelashes are really long. She remembered that he called her little lady last night when he was emotional. The whole face was red, but it was not the first time for her last night, he should know that it was not the first time for her, he didn''t ask her, this man is sometimes gentle and fascinating, sometimes he is so cold that people dare not look at his face. She gently withdrew from his arms, wanting to get up and go to the bathroom. The man opened his eyes suddenly, looked at the girl who was running away, reached out his hand to catch her, and hugged her body into his arms, "Sleep again." Yan Xi began to jump up uncontrollably, "I''ll go change my clothes first, and it won''t be good for the servant to come in and see later." The man lowered his head and looked at her, "You yelled so loudly last night, are you afraid of being heard by the servants? Huh?" His voice was hoarse and sexy, Yan Xiluo blushed to the back of his ears when he heard it, "...It''s not all about you." The man didn''t look at her, he hid his head in his pink neck, and said in a hoarse voice, "Little lady, you will be my woman from now on. No matter what happens, you will stand behind me, you understand?" After hearing what he said, Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, and she frowned, "Qiao Moli, although I married you instead of my sister, I have no intention of harming you, I just want to take good care of you, if one day Your leg is fine, you don¡¯t want me to take care of it anymore, I can leave too, just please don¡¯t embarrass my father, he is my only relative in this world.¡± Her eyes were misty, like a snow lotus in the rain, blooming in his arms, how could Qiao Moli blame her for anything. Since he wanted her that time, every time he thinks about it, he feels uncomfortable. He can''t even figure out what his feelings are for this girl. He knew she was not his wife in law, but he only wanted her. He was even glad that the Yan family had replaced the girl. If it was really Yan Xiyan who married in, maybe he would only spend his life in the torment of revenge. But here she is. He raised his hand to gently stroke her smooth little face, "Okay, I promise you, I won''t make things difficult for him." Yan Xiluo suddenly smiled, and she looked at him gratefully, "Thank you, Qiao Moli." He turned over and pressed to her, "Why don''t you thank me, come to something practical." The girl blushed, "...it wasn''t last night, did we already have that?" He must have done that again, many images were in Yan Xiluo''s mind. Even she was startled, how could she have such an idea! God! "Not enough!" The man bent his head and kissed her lips after speaking. Yan Xiluo''s nervous heart beat wildly again, but the man''s kiss had already blocked her mouth, and the pleasant masculine breath covered her senses. She pushed him away a little bit, "Qiao Moli, listen to me...I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" "I don''t dislike it!" "You...don''t have anything to ask me?" "what?" "Last night...was not the first time!" Yan Xiluo closed her eyes and said that. The man stopped kissing her, raised his head slightly, looked at her with scarlet eyes, "I know!" "Then...you don''t think it''s dirty!" "I don''t mind, because I was the one who wanted you for the first time!" "..." Yan Xiluo opened her big eyes, looking at the man on her body in disbelief, "You...your legs...uh!" Chapter 034 Before she could finish her words, she was gagged by the man, and slid into her mouth, past the surface of her tongue, and tightly entwined with her cunt. The sweetness in her mouth made his blood boil, and he reached into her pajamas with his big hand... All he wanted was her, just her tight wrap. Yan Xiluo''s mind went blank after being kissed fiercely by him. When the man was about to attack the city, there was a knock on the bedroom door! "Master, third young mistress, the master asked you to get up for breakfast..." Yan Xiluo was startled when she heard the voice outside the door. Immediately push the man on top of him hard. Qiao Moli raised her confused eyes, "Madam..." "Get up, someone is coming!" "in spite of!" "..." Half an hour later, Yan Xiluo pushed the wheelchair downstairs, and Qiao Zhenyu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot at the dining table. He looked up at his grandson who had no expression, and Yan Xiluo who had a stiff expression, and sighed, but didn''t say anything after all. Qiao Zhenyu''s birthday banquet was held as scheduled, and he didn''t invite many people, but Qiao''s high-level executives and prominent Xuancheng dignitaries basically came. On the day of the banquet, Qiao Zhenyu only announced to everyone that Qiao Moli, the third youngest of the Qiao family, now owns the most shares in the Qiao family, but did not say who the future president will be. Qiao Mochen narrowed his eyes, resisting the strong impulse, he glanced at Yan Yaohai, and nodded to him. At this time, Yan Yaohai came out of the crowd gently. He watched Qiao Zhenyu walk over, "Old Qiao, today I represent the entire Yan family to congratulate you on your 80th birthday. You can start enjoying the blessings of your children and grandchildren from now on. You can hand over the burden to me." Juniors." "Yes, Mr. Qiao, we have been waiting for you to announce the candidate for the new president. Are you really using this banquet to announce?" Li Dong also said with a smile. He is Qiao Mochen''s confidant. Qiao Zhenyu''s face darkened suddenly, and he looked directly at Yan Yaohai with sharp eyes, "I will announce the new president in June, today is my birthday party, I didn''t want to talk about the company, but I wanted to talk about family affairs with President Yan !" Yan Yaohai was startled for a moment, and he immediately glanced at Yan Xiluo who was standing next to the wheelchair in the corner of the living room. At this time, Yan Xiluo was standing behind the wheelchair, looking so petite, her whole body was shrouded in shadow, and the man in the wheelchair looked at him deeply. For the past month, he has been worried every day. He knew that Kuang Liyun had sent Xiluo to Lingdao, and he had a big fight with his wife. Every day, he was worried that Yan Xiluo would be found, which would anger the Qiao family. , their Yan family is completely over. But a month passed, and he didn''t see Yan Xiluo being sent back, but Qiao Zhenyu''s birthday banquet. Last night, he couldn''t stand Yan Xiyan''s soft and hard work, and agreed to help Qiao Mochen propose the new president at Qiao Zhenyu''s birthday banquet. He thought that Yan Xiyan would marry the second youngest of the Qiao family anyway, so it shouldn''t be so Make the old man angry. Because Yan Xiluo didn''t come back this month, he should get along well with the third young master. He took the burden to bring up the matter of the new president, but he didn''t expect Qiao Zhenyu to react so strongly. He looked at the man in the wheelchair, his deep black eyes were like a deep lake, he was lazily sitting in the wheelchair, his expression was indifferent, there was no expression on his face, only the cold light in his black eyes made him shudder . Although he is sitting in a wheelchair, his whole body exudes the air of a king! Yan Xiluo stood quietly behind him. She lost weight! "Mr. Yan, since Ling Qianjin and our third son got married, you haven''t seen Xiyan. Today, you father and daughter have a good time to catch up." Qiao Zhenyu looked directly at Yan Yaohai with sharp eyes. "Yes... Thank you, Mr. Qiao." Yan Yaohai immediately walked towards Yan Xiluo. When he walked up to Qiao Moli and looked at Yan Xiluo, he suddenly felt that Yan Xiluo looked at him strangely. He walked over gently, and said in Yan Xiluo''s ear, "Xiluo, let''s talk in the back." Yan Xiluo nodded. The people in the hall watched the two go out. "Old Qiao, this young lady of the Yan family looks really good for the third young master. This is really a beautiful marriage." Li Dong immediately walked in front of Qiao Zhenyu to flatter him. "Yes, yes! This Miss Yan is refined and elegant, she is worthy of being called a daughter." "He and San Shao are really a match made in heaven!" Qiao Zhenyu looked at Qiao Mimi amidst the flattering voices of the crowd, and saw him smile slightly. "Thank you, everyone. I would like to tell my grandfather and all the directors that I will accompany my second brother, Qiao Mochen, to work at Qiao''s in June this year." He slid his wheelchair to Qiao Zhenyu''s side, raised his head slightly in the astonished eyes of everyone, with a bottomless smile. "Everyone knows that my legs are not good, but my brain is good. I also want to contribute to Joe''s. After all, I have too many shares. I don''t want people to say that I am idle and get something for nothing!" His gaze swept to everyone in the hall. "Third Young Master, you should take a good rest and leave the company affairs to Qiao Mochen, Mr. Qiao." "Yes, yes, you should cultivate well. We believe that Qiao will always manage Qiao''s well." Qiao Moli heard everyone''s words, and his deep black eyes showed a mocking smile, "Thank you for your concern, I don''t need to rest! I will officially start working at Qiao''s next month!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone gasped, only Qiao Mochen couldn''t recover from the shock, he looked at him fixedly, with that half-smile face, he suddenly felt trembling all over. He''s coming back to Trader Joe''s! He wants to come back and compete with him for the position of president! Qiao Moli didn''t look at Qiao Mochen''s ever-changing expression. His wheelchair slipped beside Qiao Zhenyu, and he looked at him with a smile, "Grandpa, you heard me right, I am willing to work at Qiao''s. After all, Qiao''s is the painstaking effort of Grandpa''s life. , as your descendant, there is no reason for me to sit back and enjoy Qifu." Qiao Zhenyu looked at Qiao Moli''s firm eyes, and he didn''t seem to have finished laughing. He put his hand on his shoulder lightly, with surprise on his face, "Is what you said true? Are you really coming back?" "Well, I''m coming back, Grandpa, I have worried you all these years, no matter what, I am willing to do my part for Qiao''s!" Qiao Moli stretched out his hand to hold Qiao Zhenyu''s hand. The old man held his hand tightly with tears in his eyes, "Okay, okay, as long as you are willing to come back. Then I can rest assured!" Qiao Mochen stepped to the side of the wheelchair, "Third brother, you should rest on the island, the second brother will fix these things, grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely carry forward the Qiao family, and I won''t embarrass you!" Qiao Zhenyu acted as if he didn''t listen to Qiao Mochen''s words. He held Qiao Moli''s hand and ignored the directors in the hall. He pushed Qiao Moli''s wheelchair, turned around and said, "Go, San''er, since you want to go back to the company, I Let Ade be your assistant. I''ll ask him to tell you about the affairs of the company." Chapter 035 Under the completely stunned eyes of everyone, Qiao Zhenyu pushed the wheelchair into the elevator, "Ade." "Yes, Chairman." Ade was dressed in a suit and walked over with a smile. "From now on, you will follow San''er and tell him about the company! You will be his assistant from now on." "Yes!" Ade immediately agreed, and he looked up at Qiao Moli with a smile, "Third Young Master, my name is Chengde. You can call me Ade." Qiao Moli nodded. The three of them walked into the elevator together and went straight upstairs. Everyone in the hall was left behind, staring blankly at the closed door of the elevator. When Mr. Qiao heard that San Shao was going back to the company, he was so happy that he gave him all his assistants. This was not just because he liked San Shao, but had high hopes for him! Qiao Mochen clenched his hands tightly into fists, and there were cracks in his eyes, good, good, not only agreed to let the cripple go to the company, but also let Ade to him. It''s not obvious favoring the cripple. He showed a sneer, he wanted to see how the cripple fought him, even if he entered the company, he would retreat. Under the suspicious eyes of everyone, he nodded slightly, "Everyone is free, I have something to go out for a while." He walked out of the courtyard of the villa, looked up at the study, and his face instantly became hideous. Under the grape arbor outside the villa, Yan Yaohai and Yan Xiluo stood there. Yan Yaohai looked around, and immediately walked up to Yan Xiluo, grabbing her shoulders with both hands, "Xiluo, are you okay? Dad I''m sorry. You are here How are you doing on the island? Did San Shao make things difficult for you?" Yan Xiluo raised his head, looked at Yan Yaohai, his blue eyes were misty, "Dad, I''m fine, but they all know that I''m not my sister. Dad, stop lying to grandpa, tell him the truth." "What? They know you''re not Xiyan? They didn''t make things difficult for you?" Yan Yaohai looked at his daughter with wide eyes. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Father, it''s not right for me to marry the third young master instead of my elder sister. It''s normal for the Qiao family to embarrass me, after all, I''m not the eldest lady of the Yan family. I only hope that my father can confess all this to grandpa. Then maybe grandpa will Let the Yan family go. After all, my sister and the second young master will still get married." "Xi Luo. You''re right. I''ll talk to the old man right now. Xi Yan is married to the Second Young Master. We are still a family. It''s just that Xi Luo has wronged you!" Yan Yaohai said guiltily. Yan Xiluo shook his head, "I''m not wronged, I think San Shao is very good, although he has a bit of a bad temper, but his heart is kind, he didn''t make things difficult for me when he knew I wasn''t my sister, but chose to hide it with me .I''ll take good care of him until I get him back on his feet." Yan Yaohai looked at his daughter''s firm eyes, and he suddenly felt that Xi Luo had grown up. "Okay, Xiluo, since this is the case, I will confess to the old man. Our Yan family made mistakes first, and we will agree to any request made by the Qiao family." After Yan Yaohai finished speaking, he turned and walked into the villa, while Ning Xiaoqian, who was standing on the other side, listened to their father and daughter''s conversation, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. Yan Yaohai, what you think is really beautiful! If it wasn''t for his son''s love for Yan Xiyan, she would have made their Yan family disappear in Xuancheng immediately. In the study room on the second floor, Yan Yaohai was about to raise his hand to knock on the door when he heard Qiao Zhenyu''s voice, "San''er, if you are willing to go to the company, I will arrange everything. I will announce you as the new generation president at the shareholder meeting next month." Yan Yaohai was slightly startled, he wanted Qiao Moli to be the president of Qiao''s! Then what about Qiao Mochen! Xiyan would go crazy. "Grandpa, I just returned to Qiao''s, so don''t be in a hurry to announce the position of president. Besides, isn''t there a second brother?" "Don''t count on your second brother, don''t I know what he''s thinking?" Qiao Zhenyu roared angrily. Yan Yaohai backed away immediately, looking downstairs. Under such circumstances, the matter of Ti Xiyan will add fuel to the old man''s fire. That night, Qiao Moli left Qiao''s villa with Yan Xiluo. When leaving, he said to Qiao Moli again, "San''er, even if you protect this girl, grandpa doesn''t agree with you being together, this time I will make Yan Yaohai pay the price!" Qiao Moli frowned, "Grandpa, I will take care of this matter. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry, I will know how to do it. Take good care of your body. You don''t need to worry about these small things at all." Qiao Moli is the darling of old man Qiao, as long as he asks, the old man will obey him in everything. Although he was unhappy, because of Qiao Moli''s willingness to go to work at Qiao''s, he didn''t make things difficult for the girl and the Yan family. He trusts his grandson and lets him handle it if he wants to. Looking back at the cautious girl, he didn''t say anything for the time being. It was already nine o''clock in the evening when we returned to the villa, Yan Xiluo sent Qiao Moli to the bedroom, and was about to go to her own bedroom to take a shower and sleep. "Where are you going?" Qiao Moli stopped her as soon as she reached the door. "Go take a shower and go to bed, you are tired too, go to bed early." Yan Xiluo looked at the back of the man''s head. He sits in a wheelchair next to the bed. "Are you still planning to separate from me?" After last night, he thought she would take a shower and sleep with him from now on. Unexpectedly, the girl was ready to separate from him when she came back. Yan Xiluo walked over immediately, "Thank you at Grandpa''s place, now that I''m back, I''d better go back to sleep in my own bedroom." "Are you sure you won''t sleep with me?" Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and turned around. Looking straight at her. Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, she suddenly remembered that he raped her that night, and she didn''t settle accounts with him in Qiao''s old house these days. She immediately glared at him fiercely, "Qiao Moli, although you helped me out with grandpa, I will not forgive you for what you did to me that night, why did you treat me like that? " There was mist in her eyes. He didn''t let her go when she begged for mercy that night, and he still didn''t admit that it was him that night. He didn''t know that he said last night that he took away her first time. Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and walked to her side. He raised his hand to grab her arm, and she immediately took a step back. The man frowned, "Come here!" He was willing to explain to him only if he had her in his arms. "Do not!" Yan Xiluo turned and left with tears in her eyes. "Give you three seconds, come to me, and I''ll explain to you." The man looked at the girl who stepped forward. Yan Xiluo seemed to be fighting him, and walked out straight away. "If you want Yan Yaohai to disappear in Xuancheng, then go!" The deep voice revealed indifference, and the wheelchair turned around and looked into the room as it slid away. Yan Xiluo stopped abruptly when she heard his words. She turned around, fisted me with both hands, and knew to threaten her with her father! She closed her eyes, and when she opened them, the man had already gone to the bathroom. Gritting her teeth and striding forward, she grabbed the man who was about to take off his clothes, "Aside from threatening me and losing your temper with me, what else can you do? Scoundrel!" She really wanted to cry, but the tears rolled in her eyes, and she tried her best to hold back. (This article is slow to heat up, the following plot will make babies like it, okay~) Chapter 036 The man looked up at the girl''s pale pale face. He reached out to grab her wrist and pulled it violently. Yan Xi fell on his lap, and the man hugged her in his arms, turned over and pinched her chin. Kiss directly. Suck hard on her mouth. He closed his eyes in enjoyment, and a hoarse voice seemed to overflow from his throat, "I will still make love with you!" After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo''s face became hot like fire, for this man to say such words. "You...don''t be a hooligan!" Yan Xiluo struggled to get up. But the man held her tightly in his arms, "Then I will confirm this title!" After speaking, he kissed her. Ever since he wanted this girl, he wanted to have sex with her every day. He finally understood what Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi said. His heart, which had been dry for the past few years, seemed to have suddenly found a source of water. He kept wanting to get it, this girl was too sweet, he was going crazy in her body! His warm kiss forced Yan Xiluo to bear it, he pried open her white teeth, grabbed her uvula, and sucked it tightly, the girl passed through her whole body like an electric current. His clear breath covered all her senses, every time Yan Xiluo fell under his domineering yet gentle capture, she experienced ups and downs without experience. His big hand had already pulled her coat away, revealing her close-fitting dress. His big hand brushed over her softness, grasped it accurately and kneaded it gently. Yan Xiluo let out a sensitive "huh". The man raised his blurred eyes, lifted the girl''s petite body, and let her sit on his lap. This posture made Yan Xiluo feel ashamed. "You... put me down." She pushed him weakly with both hands. The man didn''t move at all, his burning eyes locked on her blushing face, "Are you shy?" "..." "I didn''t like it very much in Qiao''s old house last night, otherwise it was so tight? Huh?" "..." "These are things to be done between husband and wife, and we must learn to get used to them." Yan Xi burst into tears, she was used to being a yarn, she was at best a substitute, who was married to him. "You and I are not husband and wife, Qiao Moli, you are not allowed to bully me in the future. I will leave when your leg recovers." She knew that she would leave one day. The man raised his head in an instant, and looked straight at her with black eyes, "Aren''t you a husband and wife? Isn''t what we are doing what a husband and wife are doing?" She even wanted to leave! "That time you forced me, this time it was acting for your grandfather, Qiao Moli, I just came to take care of you, since you already know that I am not Yan Xiyan, why don''t you let me go back?" She knew that she was going to leave one day, so she might as well be more cruel, lest she lose her body and her heart that day. After hearing her words, the man''s face became darker and darker. He slowly let go of the big hands that restrained her body, and the lust in his eyes disappeared. "You think you will be safe and sound if I let you go? Grandpa will let you go!" Family?" He looked at her small face with an indifferent expression as if he wanted to crush her to death. After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo thumped in his heart, "Qiao Moli, I know that I will marry you for my sister, and let you I have been wronged, but please don''t embarrass my father for the sake of taking care of you, you promised me." Her eyes became scarlet, and she looked at him imploringly. "If you want your father to be safe, it depends on whether you are good or not. You think about leaving here every day, do you still think that I, Qiao Moli, don''t even have a substitute, and will be merciful as if nothing happened? "Could it be that this girl also thinks his legs are not good, and she also wants to think about how to leave. Qiao Moli was thinking about this, and the strength of her big hand holding her arm increased. The girl struggled slightly, and looked at him stubbornly, "Do you want to live with a woman you don''t love for the rest of your life? I know that you married your sister to embarrass Qiao Mochen, but you don''t have to sacrifice your life''s happiness. I promise you Will take good care of you and stay by your side until you can get back on your feet." She stood up gently, put away the bath water, helped Qiao Moli take off her clothes, turned and walked out. Qiao Moli stared at her in a daze as she finished all this and left. He heard her say that she would stay and take care of him until his legs could stand up. After the bedroom door was closed, Qiao Moli stood up and stepped into the bathtub, sitting in the warm water, thinking. Should he change his plan and not want to stand up so soon! The next day Yan Xiluo came to Qiao Moli''s bedroom early to help him with rehabilitation. Qiao Moli looked at her faint expression, "Get ready, I will go to France to see my doctor in charge tomorrow." Yan Xiluo looked at him, "Am I with you?" "Of course, you are my wife now, and you are my rehabilitation teacher. Who will you go to if you don''t?" "Oh." Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything. "Why, don''t you want to go?" "No." It''s fine to go to France, she can leave Xuancheng for a while. She suddenly thought of something, "Do you feel any sensation in your leg? So you need to see the doctor in charge?" The man''s handsome face darkened, but she really cared about him, thinking about the recovery of his leg all the time. Seeing that the man was upset again, Yan Xiluo immediately knew that his leg was still not healed, she gently pressed his calf, "It''s okay, it will be fine. I have confidence." She raised her blue eyes and looked at the man''s handsome face. It would be great if he could stand up. He is handsome. If he could stand up, he would charm many girls. He should be very happy at that time, right? . "You really want me to stand up?" He looked into her blue eyes. "Of course, I would be very happy if you could stand up." She smiled softly. Qiao Moli''s eyes became gentle instantly, and he pulled her up, "Did you leave as soon as you stood up? Hmm?" Yan Xiluo looked at him, feeling sour. If he stood up, she wouldn''t have to take care of him. At that time, many girls would like him, and he would have a lover to accompany him. Of course, she was not suitable to stay by his side. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go until you don''t want me to stay here anymore." She said softly, because she knew that one day, he no longer needed her by his side. Qiao Moli''s eyes became more gentle, he gently pulled her onto his lap, raised his hand to lift her long hair, "I will not let you leave me. Remember, next time, don''t say anything about leaving Already? Also, you are my woman, Qiao Moli, and will always be in the future." After speaking, he looked at her blank expression with both eyes, and lowered his head to kiss her lips. He touched her lips lightly, and seeing that she didn''t refuse, he immediately kissed her and sucked it in fiercely. He likes to kiss her, her lips are very sweet, and kissing is addictive. Yan Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and he kissed her again. Just when she was about to struggle, she was held tightly in his arms. He took advantage of the opportunity to pry open her white teeth, rolled up her uvula, and sucked deeply. Yan Xiluo''s whole body went numb, his hands grabbed his shirt uncontrollably, bearing his sudden deep kiss. Chapter 037 The man''s warm breath sprayed on her face, and her breathing gradually became urgent. The big hands began to grope around her body irregularly. Yan Xiluo wanted to push him away again, but the man frowned, "Don''t move, let me kiss you!" "..." Yan Xiluo lowered his hands weakly, and the man hugged her tightly. In the quiet bedroom, only the sound of saliva and the occasional voice of forbearance could be heard. Ten minutes later, Qiao Moli raised her blurred eyes, "Madam, I want you..." Yan Xiluo was taken aback suddenly, she already felt that the thing under her buttocks was getting hotter and hotter, she quickly pushed him away, "No, it''s daytime, besides, I''m not your wife." She was really in a bad mood complex. She was afraid that he would get angry, and she didn''t want to get too close to him, because her sister was his legal wife, and sometimes she was very sad because she was a substitute, so she was not qualified to do what his wife could do. If she did, she felt even more humble. Even more despicable! Qiao Moli looked at her with blurred eyes, "You are, we have already done what husband and wife do, don''t say that we are not wives in the future!" "..." "If you say anything else, I''ll punish you." His eyes dimmed suddenly, and he kissed her again, next to her ear, "Ma''am... don''t worry about anything, just stay by my side and be my wife, and leave the rest to me. " His voice was low and hoarse, and hearing Yan Xi fall into his ears was extremely sexy. Before Yan Xiluo could react, she felt the wheelchair slide towards the big bed. Her body rose into the air and flung onto the bed. The man slightly supported her with both hands. Yan Xiluo felt her eyes darken, and the man''s body was already pressing on her. Yan Xiluo was about to get up immediately, she supported his hot chest with her hands, "Qiao Moli, don''t do this. You..." "Ma''am...don''t talk!" He suddenly said in a low voice, like an order. Yan Xiluo stared at him blankly, thinking he was going to do something else, but he lowered his head and kissed her, his tall body tightly imprisoned her by his side. His kisses attacked her senses like a storm, and Yan Xi''s whole body became weak under his powerful attack. The man took advantage of the opportunity to remove the clothes on her body, and took her deeply... He closed his eyes, suddenly rejoicing that it was nice to have her in his life, and in this life, no matter what, he would never let her leave him. Half an hour later, because he was afraid that the servant would knock on the door again, the man made a quick decision. He sat down on the girl satiated and looked at the girl''s red face full of lust, "Madam, are you comfortable?" Yan Xiluo was so ashamed that she hid her face in the pillow, this man was almost necrotic, couldn''t his legs not move? Why is he acting like nothing is wrong. He wanted her again and again. "Qiao Moli, your leg..." "My leg is fine." He looked at her deeply, blowing in her ear with his thin lips, "I mean my third leg is fine." His eyes were like fire. Yan Xiluo felt that she was going to burn her, she tried to push him down, but the man grabbed her hand in displeasure, "Don''t push, let me hold her for a while." "It''s heavy." He pressed on her and her legs were numb. "I didn''t think it was heavy just now, so now? Huh?" His one was still inside her body, and when she heard her say it was heavy, he deliberately moved it. Yan Xiluo wished he could find a crack in the ground to get in. Seeing that she was too shy to look at him, he laughed softly, then put his hands together, sat up, put on his shirt, jumped into the wheelchair and slid to the bathroom. When Qiao Moli came out, Yan Xiluo had already dressed and ran out. The wheelchair slid out gently, passed by her bedroom, and heard the sound of rushing water inside, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be hidden. Uncle Lin, who was about to go upstairs to ask them to eat, was stunned when he saw Qiao Moli smiling. It''s been many years, the young master, and I haven''t seen him smile, but today he really smiled from the bottom of his heart, the young master finally smiled! At the dining table, Yan Xiluo lowered her head and was eating, when a prawn was caught in the bowl suddenly, she raised her head to meet the man''s gentle eyes, "Eat more, ma''am, you have taken care of me recently to lose weight." Yan Xiluo looked around, the servant covered her mouth and snickered, she stared at the man in embarrassment, lowered her head and continued to eat. After a while, another chicken wing came into the bowl. Yan Xiluo had no choice but to eat with a dull head, and when the chicken wings were finished, a piece of fish came into the bowl. She immediately frowned and looked at the man. Qiao Moli continued to eat as if she didn''t see it. She had no choice but to eat the fish hard. Seeing the man going to refill the food again, she quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m done eating. Use it slowly." Standing up, she walked to the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV with the remote control. The man looked at the girl who was running away, smiled and shook his head, and ate the food for her on the chopsticks. The next day, Yan Xiluo packed her things and prepared to go to France with Qiao Moli. Yan Xi fell into the bedroom to pack things in the suitcase, and the wheelchair slid behind him. "It''s enough to get some daily necessities, we can go there to buy if there is not enough." Qiao Moli watched the girl keep looking at the things in the box, and he said with a frown. "Take it with you if you have it at home. It''s so convenient, but it costs money to buy it. You have to go for an inspection." She meant to save some money. The man''s eyes were gentle, and he looked at her dotingly, "It''s okay, I still have more than enough to support you." Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything. After listening to him, he took a few pieces of clothes casually. That afternoon, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo took the housekeeper, Uncle Lin, on the plane to France. Arrived in France at twelve o''clock in the evening. As soon as I got off the plane, a car came over, "Mo Li, it''s hard work." It was Yun Shang who picked him up. The white Lamborghini was parked outside the airport. Yun Shang looked at Yan Xiluo with a smile. "Ms. Yan, hello." He stretched out his long and slender hand. Yan Xiluo smiled slightly, and was about to stretch out her plain white hand. By a man in a wheelchair. He reached out and knocked Yun Shang''s hand away, "You should call her sister-in-law." Yun Shang chuckled, "Mo Li, is there anyone like you? Ms. Yan and I just met, and it''s normal to say hello, why are you so stingy." Qiao Moli ignored him, took Yan Xiluo''s little hand and slid towards the car. When the car was next to him, he stretched out his hands and got into the car, and Yan Xiluo sat next to him. The man looked at the hair on the girl''s face, raised his hand and gently brushed it away. This gesture was indescribably gentle, Yun Shang who was driving in front saw him, and smiled softly, "Mo Li, you are so openly showing your affection, don''t you see me as a single dog?" Yan Xiluo blushed, and immediately sat a little further away. Qiao Moli immediately took her hand, and stared at the man driving in front of her. Yun Shang laughed loudly, "Miss Yan, it seems that Mo Li is very defensive." Yan Xiluo saw Yun Shang looking at her from the rearview mirror, she raised her head and smiled, "Mr. Yun, my name is Yan Xiluo. You can just call me by my name. Thank you for picking us up in the middle of the night." "Oh, Luoluo." Yun Shang looked straight at the girl with bright eyes, and Yan Xiluo immediately lowered his head. Chapter 038 Qiao Molijun''s face was so dark that he thought about the bottom of the pot. He took Yan Xiluo''s hand and wrapped it in his arms, "Don''t pay attention to him, ma''am. These are what he should do. Are you... hungry?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "It''s okay, are we going to the hotel?" "No, I used to live here when I was treating my legs, so I have a house." The man held her hand lightly. After a while, the car drove into a beautiful small bungalow. The small western-style building looked like a small castle from the outside, and under the moonlight, Yan Xiluo saw the white exterior walls and golden gates of the western-style building, and there were two Rolls-Royce Phantoms parked in the yard. Qiao Moli got out of the car and sat in a wheelchair, and pushed open the golden door. The room was newly decorated, and the furniture was neatly arranged. Uncle Lin put away his things and went to the kitchen to make supper. After Yun Shang delivered Qiao Moli, he was about to leave, "Moli, you guys rest first, I''ll have dinner tomorrow." Qiao Moli glanced at him, "Have you nothing to eat? You came here to eat when I first came." "..." Yun was speechless. Why is this man so stingy? Anyway, he picked them up. Seeing Yan Xiluo carrying things upstairs, he walked up to Qiao Moli, "This girl is much better than Yan Xiyan, Moli, it seems that your sexual fortune has come." "Nonsense!" Qiao Mo squinted at him, "She is my wife." "Pfft, Mo Li, don''t forget, you brought her here, everything here can''t be hidden from her, she won''t have an affair with you, right? Also, your marriage certificate says Yan Xi Yan." Yun Shang held the key and looked at Qiao Moli. The man''s deep eyes darkened instantly. He frowned, "I''ll take care of everything." Outside the bungalow, Yun Shang left in the car, Yan Xiluo went downstairs, and saw the silent man on the sofa. Walk over gently. "Mr. Yun is gone?" "Well, his name is Yun Shang, and he is the manager of the French company." Qiao Moli said lightly. "I know, your brother, you told me, there is also Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua. They are both your brothers." After a pause, she sat beside him. "Qiao Moli. Don''t be pessimistic. Your legs will be fine. You have so many friends around you, and they all hope that you can stand up. When will we go to see the attending doctor?" If his leg can get better soon, she will be considered complete. Qiao Moli didn''t speak, he looked deeply at the girl in front of him, her concern came from the heart, he quietly looked at her soft little face. Ma''am, don''t betray me, stay by my side, I will give you happiness and the love of this life! After eating some supper casually, the two went upstairs to take a bath and then rested. After Yan Xiluo woke up the next day, he and Qiao Moli visited the bungalow. There were many comics in the study. Yan Xiluo walked over in surprise, "Did you draw these? They are so beautiful." Qiao Moli looked at the manga he drew casually when he was bored three years ago, and the girl read it as if she saw a treasure. He walked over, "Well, I was here to heal my legs back then, and I drew it when I was bored. Do you like it?" Yan Xiluo nodded, "I like it. You draw well. I study design, but I like drawing. I participated in an art exhibition at school and won an award." That year, she went out to play with Su Qian and Ning Donghang, and drew a picture called "Green Wu", which was an unknown flower in Yizhu Mountain, which grew on the rock. When that painting was in the school art exhibition, Ning Donghang hung it up and was awarded the third prize. At that time, she was as happy as a child. Ning Donghang looked at her dotingly at that time, "Xiluo, when we go to the United States, I will let you study painting. You may be more interested in painting." She felt a sore nose when she thought of this, and almost shed tears. The man in the wheelchair looked at her holding the painting with a sad and lonely expression. She must not be sad looking at the painting, she must be thinking of the past. He walked over and took away the sketch in her hand, "What are you thinking?" Yan Xiluo came back to her senses, and smiled bitterly, "Nothing?" Qiao Moli frowned, "I allow you to tell the truth in front of me, remember, from now on you are my wife, a veritable wife, as long as you stay by my side, I will promise you whatever you want?" He held her cold little hand and rubbed her tiger''s mouth. His eyes were as deep as thick ink, so deep that they couldn''t be melted away, Yan Xiluo stared at him blankly, should she believe him? After getting along for so long, he is no longer so cold and heartless at the beginning. But the temper is still very weird. His wife is Yan Xiyan legally, but she is indeed the one who married and lived with him. Although the identity is very embarrassing. In the current situation, she can live a stable life only by relying on him. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say it. Qiao Moli looked at her hesitant to speak, and her face turned dark all of a sudden. She still doesn''t want to tell him the truth, this girl still doesn''t feel safe. very good. He will slowly let her completely depend on him from now on. That night, Yan Xi settled down in the study and drew until late at night. At eleven o''clock, Qiao Moli slid in a wheelchair and saw the serious look of the girl next to the drawing board. My heart softens into water. He walked in silently and saw a small western-style building painted on it, which turned out to be the house they lived in. As soon as she came here today, she remembered the appearance of the house, and she actually drew it down, which was very similar. Qiao Moli looked at the painting quietly, "The painting is not bad, go to sleep." "Okay." Yan Xiluo stood up and put away the brushes with a smile. She is also very satisfied with her masterpiece. After washing up, Yan Xiluo quickly fell asleep with exhaustion, Qiao Moli opened the door and glanced at the girl in the bedroom. After closing the door, stood up and went downstairs to leave the mansion. Lille Sud ML Group, is Qiao Moli''s industry in France, engaged in real estate, entertainment and clothing. The company established by Qiao Moli five years ago is managed by Yunshang. Three years ago, Qiao Moli came to France for treatment. When he stood up, the group had already entered one of the world''s top 500 companies. The door on the thirty-sixth floor opened, and the people inside lined up neatly. Qiao Moli was wearing a black shirt, a blue windbreaker, and trousers tightly wrapped around her slender legs. His eyes were deep and sharp, and his whole body exuded the air of a king. He pushed open the door and strode in. "Hi President!" Everyone bowed down to greet him. Yun Shang looked at him with a smile, "Mo Li, we waited for you until midnight, and you just came out of Wenrou Township. Pity us who don''t have women, and are lonely and cold in the middle of the night." Qiao Moli glanced at Yun Shang, "You are sure you want a woman, I don''t mind finding one for you right away." Yun Shang was taken aback, and immediately shook his hand, "You''re just kidding, I don''t want it." How could he want a woman, he didn''t want to touch anyone except that woman, but that woman had disappeared from his world for three years! The meeting in the middle of the night went on for three hours before it ended. Qiao Moli let the people of the group leave when there were no more lights and figures on the streets of Lille. There will be a tough battle to be fought next month. He has to be careful. Chapter 039 When he returned to Xiaoyanglou, it was almost dawn, and Uncle Lin saw Qiao Moli walking into the house, and immediately stood up, "Master, do you need something to eat?" He didn''t sleep all night and was very tired, but he didn''t want to eat. "Inform Sun Yuan that my wife and I will check our legs at nine o''clock, and ask him to tell his wife what he said. Don''t forget to explain clearly." "Yes, master." Qiao Moli walked into the bedroom and saw the girl on the bed sleeping soundly. He took off his coat and lay down on the bed, picked up the girl, hugged her into his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next day Yan Xiluo opened her eyes and saw herself sleeping in the man''s arms, her face became hot. Did she remember that she slept separately last night? Did this man come to her bed while she was asleep? She smiled shyly, gently took his big hand away, withdrew, and walked to the bathroom. The man still slept deeply, but the softness in his arms was gone, and he felt uncomfortable. Stretching out his big hand, he took advantage of it, and immediately frowned, "Ma''am..." The voice is hoarse. Yan Xiluo immediately came out of the bathroom, and whispered in his ear, "You go to bed, and I''ll make you breakfast." When the man heard her say make him breakfast, the corner of his mouth curled up, "Okay." After the man fell asleep again, Yan Xiluo changed his clothes and went downstairs. Uncle Lin was preparing to make breakfast. When he saw Yan Xiluo fall, he hurried up to meet him, "Miss San, why did you get up so early. I''ll make breakfast right away." Yan Xiluo walked over, "I''ll make it today. Go and buy some fresh vegetables and fruits." Uncle Lin nodded and agreed, "Okay." Yan Xiluo made millet porridge and fried eggs, as well as sandwiches and toast. Add a few side dishes. She often cooks at Yan''s house. Before college, she could do all the work a servant could do. This is also the reason why she can cook good dishes. When Uncle Lin came back from shopping, Yan Xiluo had already done everything. Going upstairs to ask Qiao Moli to get up for breakfast. Seeing that she made it earlier, Uncle Lin was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped, "Third young lady, you can make so many things! Young master is so happy to see it." "Really? These things are just made casually." Yan Xiluo said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you, a daughter of a thousand gold, would do this. It''s not easy." In his mind, it was only the young lady of the Yan family who didn''t touch the spring water with her index finger. "The young master made an appointment with Dr. Sun to check his legs at nine o''clock, and he should be up at eight o''clock now. Third young lady, I''ll call the young master right now." Uncle Lin was ready to go upstairs with a smile on his face. Yan Xiluo walked over, "I''ll call him, you just bring the breakfast to the table." "it is good!" Yan Xiluo went upstairs and gently opened the bedroom door, and saw that the man was still sleeping soundly. Why did he sleep for so long? Could it be that he didn''t sleep last night? She walked over to his pillow and looked at his sleeping face. He breathed evenly through his nose, his eyelashes were long, as long as a girl''s, and his lips were tightly pressed. There is a roll of black under the eyelids, as if staying up late. Qiao Moli felt someone blowing on his face in his sleep. It was a familiar fragrance, which smelled very good. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw the beautiful little face of the girl so close to him, her big blue eyes were pure and blue. Seeing him wake up, he was shocked. "Qiao Moli, are you awake? Get up and have breakfast, I''m going to see your doctor later." She stood up immediately. But the man stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, pulled her violently, and pulled her onto the bed. Yan Xiluo was taken aback, she immediately got up, but the man pressed half of her body, and blocked her lips with a warm kiss. "Qiao Moli... um." She was about to talk about washing up and eating, but the man sucked her lips hard. The strong hormones on the man''s body densely covered the girl''s senses. Yan Xi''s heart started beating wildly, every time this man came to attack suddenly. But she was pressed down by him and couldn''t move, allowing him to attack her with kisses like a storm. After a long time, the man moved his lips, "Ma''am, I haven''t washed, do you dislike me?" His voice was hoarse and outrageous. "..." He kissed for a long time before asking her if she disliked it. Yan Xiluo pursed her lips, "I hate it!" Qiao Moli looked at her with tender and angry eyes, lowered her head and kissed her again, "No, you are a wife, so you can''t be disgusted." "..." Does she even have the right to dislike her? Qiao Moli looked at the girl below her, her body was pressed against her body, and the reaction from her body had already exploded. He pressed hard against the girl''s thigh, "What should I do? I want it." Yan Xiluo''s face turned red and dripped blood, "Don''t... Hurry up and have breakfast, when it gets cold, you have to check your legs." Seeing her pushing him hard, he could only let her go gently, "Okay, listen to your wife, let''s go to dinner." He jumped up lightly and sat on the wheelchair beside the bed. Yan Xiluo got up and accidentally swept under him, and saw a tall tent set up by pajama pants. She immediately turned her face away and hurried out of the bedroom, Qiao Moli looked down at her dick, sighed and slid into the bathroom. When Qiao Moli went downstairs and saw a table of breakfast, his eyes shone with joy. "You did all of this, ma''am." "certainly." Picked up a sandwich and took a bite, then picked up the chopsticks to eat the side dishes, "It''s delicious, ma''am, I didn''t expect you to be able to make these." "These are trivial things, as long as you like them." Yan Xiluo raised her chin arrogantly. Looking at the girl''s proud appearance, the man smiled slightly, showing his white teeth. Qiao Moli ate a lot for breakfast that day, and finally put down the bowl. Seeing the young master so happy with a smile, Uncle Lin finally let go of the stone in his heart. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo met Professor Sun Yuan after dinner. This is a middle-aged doctor in his forties, when he saw Qiao Moli walking towards him in a wheelchair being pushed by a girl. Laughed violently. But seeing Qiao Moli''s warning eyes, he immediately stopped laughing, "Moli is here?" "Well, I''m here to check the condition of my legs this time. Let''s see when I can stand up." Qiao Moli said without changing his expression. Dr. Sun took the wheelchair pushed by Yan Xiluo, walked into the examination room with Qiao Moli, and came out in half an hour. Yan Xiluo walked over immediately, "Doctor Sun, how is his leg?" Sun Yuan smiled and said, "As long as he can maintain a happy mood and insist on doing rehabilitation training, I think he will be able to stand up soon." "Really?" Yan Xiluo grabbed Sun Yuan''s arm with forgetfulness, "Will he really be able to stand up soon?" Sun Yuan remembered that Qiao Moli would join the Qiao Group next month, and nodded, "Mrs. Qiao, don''t worry, his legs have improved, as long as he wants to stand up, he will be able to stand up soon." He looked at this beautiful and clean girl like clear water with a smile, and thought in his heart, Qiao Moli is lucky. Qiao Moli looked at the girl who was holding on to Sun Yuan''s hand, and frowned, "Ahem, madam, let''s go, just go back and do more training." "Okay." Yan Xiluo pushed the wheelchair and walked outside the hospital under Sun Yuan''s smiling eyes. Chapter 040 At this time, Qiao Moli''s cell phone rang, and he looked down to see that it was a message from Dr. Sun. Qiao Moli opened the message: Moli, congratulations, Mrs. Qiao is not bad. The corner of Qiao Moli''s mouth curled up. Yan Xiluo pushed the cart, happily indulging in the doctor''s words just now, he will stand up soon. that is really good. Uncle Lin walked out behind them. When they had just reached the entrance of the hospital, Uncle Lin was about to drive, and Yan Xiluo stood at the entrance of the hospital pushing a wheelchair. Suddenly Qiao Moli felt a gun pointed at him from behind the shade of the hospital tree, "Boom!" With the sound of the gun, the bullet had already flew towards Qiao Moli''s head. Yan Xiluo was standing in front of her. Qiao Moli suddenly picked up Yan Xiluo, and the wheelchair slid out. The people behind the shade of the tree fired again, and Qiao Moli''s wheelchair slid towards the flower bed at the entrance of the hospital. "Madam, are you okay!" Qiao Moli nervously checked Yan Xiluo''s body. "It''s okay! Qiao Moli, who is it? Who is going to kill us?" Yan Xiluo''s nervous heart was about to jump out of his chest. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, just squat here and don''t move." He pressed Yan Xiluo''s body. "Bang bang bang!" The gunfire sounded again. Hit the cement on the flower bed. A bullet hit Qiao Moli''s arm, bleeding instantly. Yan Xiluo immediately stood up, "Qiao Moli, you are injured!" Qiao Moli immediately pressed down on her body, "Don''t move, madam, it''s okay!" At this time, Uncle Lin was already fighting with the opponent with a gun! There were also screams in the hospital from time to time. Qiao Moli immediately hugged Yan Xiluo onto her lap, "Madam, hide in my arms, don''t look up." "But..." His legs. Before she could finish her sentence, the wheelchair started to slide away like the wind. Yan Xiluo hid in the man''s arms, only heard gunshots, she closed her eyes, and suddenly heard Qiao Moli groan. She immediately raised her head and saw bright red blood flowing down from the man''s shoulder. She was so frightened that she yelled, "Qiao Moli, you are hurt, let me down!" At least she can run, and Qiao Moli is sitting in a wheelchair and has to protect her. how can that be. Qiao Moli didn''t say a word, and hugged the girl tightly and slid to the parking lot. When the wheelchair collided with the car, the door opened. Qiao Moli threw the girl into the car at once, "Madam, don''t come out!" "What about you?" She saw Qiao Moli''s wheelchair slide to the right and took out a gun from her waist, "Bang bang!" After a few shots, two men in black fell over there. Uncle Lin immediately opened the car door, "Master, get in the car!" Qiao Moli''s wheelchair slid to the car door and jumped into the car lightly, and several bullets hit the car door immediately. Uncle Lin closed the car door, and the car immediately drove away from the hospital gate. In the car, Qiao Moli''s shoulder was bleeding continuously, Uncle Lin looked at him nervously, "Master, let''s go to the hospital." "Go to the hospital to die!" He knew that there were at least a dozen people beside the hospital waiting to kill him at this time! Yan Xiluo looked at the blood on the man''s shoulder and couldn''t stop crying. She took off her coat and held his shoulder tightly. "Go to another hospital, there are bullets in it." She had never seen such a scene in her life, and she was so scared that she dared not look at Qiao Moli''s face. The man looked at the crying girl, and his heart softened a little, "It''s okay, Uncle Lin will take care of it when I go back, the hospital is very dangerous." Yan Xiluo cried and nodded, she clutched his shoulders hard, her white coat was stained red with blood, and the car was speeding like an arrow on the road. After ten minutes, we finally arrived at the small bungalow. As soon as the car stopped, Uncle Lin helped Qiao Moli into the study and immediately closed the door. Yan Xiluo wanted to go in, but was rejected, "Miss Third, the young master needs to get the bullet, so you can''t come in." Yan Xiluo had no choice but to withdraw her hand, she looked at the blood stains on her body. There was a sharp pain in my heart. At this time, there was the sound of a car outside the bungalow, and it turned out to be Yun Shang and Dr. Sun. The two rushed in, and Yan Xiluo immediately stood up, "Doctor Sun, Qiao Moli was shot in the study!" Dr. Sun walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "It''s okay, I''ll go in right away." Yun Shang and Dr. Sun pushed away from the study and walked in. Yan Xiluo sat on the sofa alone, as if she had a dream. She walked upstairs slowly, pushed open the bedroom door, walked into the bathroom, took off the bloody clothes on her body, and turned on the shower to wash them off. After changing her clothes, she took Qiao Moli''s clothes and went downstairs. She sat on the sofa and looked at the door of the study. She had never been so helpless now. During the hail of bullets just now, Qiao Moli protected her from behind and was shot. One person was lost, and the taxi was slow. She is a healthy person, but she wants a disabled person to protect her. This time he was really protecting himself. Since she grew up, no one except Ning Donghang cared so much about her life. Half an hour later, the door of the study room finally opened, and Yan Xiluo immediately walked over, "How is he?" Yun Shang and Uncle Lin came out, looked at the anxious girl, and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, the bullet has been taken out. Luo Luo, go and help Mo Li clean up and change into clean clothes." Yan Xiluo walked in immediately, and saw Dr. Sun giving Qiao Moli an injection. The man was lying on the small bed in the study, his face pale. Feeling Yan Xiluo approaching, he opened his eyes and saw the sad look on the girl''s face, he slightly curled his lips, "Madam, don''t worry... I''m fine." Yan Xiluo wanted to cry again, "He said it''s okay, he bled so much." She wiped the blood off his arm with a towel. Dr. Sun smiled and said, "Mrs. Qiao, Moli has rough skin and thick flesh. This injury is fine. Don''t worry." Yan Xiluo looked at Dr. Sun, "Thank you, Dr. Sun." Dr. Sun chuckled, "You''re welcome, this happened in my hospital, and I am responsible." After Dr. Sun went out, Yan Xiluo gently covered Qiao Moli with the quilt, "Does it hurt?" Seeing the girl frowning and heartbroken, Qiao Moli felt a little soft in her heart, "It''s okay, ma''am." Yan Xiluo looked at his tired look, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt." The corner of the man''s lips curled up, "You are my wife, and it is my responsibility to protect you. You should be frightened." Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s soft and handsome face, and was lost for a moment. This man was hurt to protect her! She owed him more. Yun Shang and Dr. Sun left after a while, and when Yan Xiluo came out, he saw five or six men in black outside the bungalow. Without asking, she knew it must be the bodyguard Qiao Moli had found. She never understood who was going to kill them. Half an hour later, she went to the kitchen to cook millet porridge and served it to Qiao Moli. She pushed open the door of the study, and the man was sleeping quietly on the bed. He might have been given anesthesia just now, and he hadn''t woken up yet. Yan Xiluo gently put the millet porridge on the table, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the man on the bed. His face was really handsome, and he could show his arrogance even when he was asleep. His face gradually turned a little bloody, his nostrils breathed evenly, and Yan Xiluo quietly looked at the hanging bottle beside him. Heart throbbing... Chapter 041 In the afternoon, Qiao Moli slowly opened her eyes, and saw the girl beside the bed, sitting there quietly, reading a book. He smiled slightly, and felt relieved to see her by his side when he woke up, "Madam..." Yan Xiluo looked up and saw him open his eyes, immediately put down the book in his hand, stood up, "Are you awake, are you hungry? Does the wound hurt?" Qiao Moli''s expression of concern made Qiao Moli very happy. He stretched out his hand to shake her little hand, "It doesn''t hurt." Yan Xiluo handed him her little hand, sat down beside him, touched his forehead with the other hand, felt that the body temperature was normal, and was relieved. "I made millet porridge, and I''ll serve it for you." She looked at him gently with moist eyes, and Qiao Moli lost her mind for a moment, "Okay." Yan Xiluo gently pulled out her hand, stood up and walked out of the study. The man looked at her slender back, and his heart was like a feather. Since the death of his eldest brother, he has been a thorn in the side of the family. No one has ever taken care of him like this. His leg was broken that year, and his first love came to him to take care of him for half a year, but during that half year he had a bad temper. Get angry with the girl from time to time, the girl left after he went to France half a year later. Since then, his hatred for women has not been a little bit, because his mother has never liked him, let alone warmed him. But after he was injured, this girl stayed by his side and took care of him with all her heart. How could he not be moved. Yan Xiluo filled a bowl of millet porridge in front of the bed, "Can you eat it yourself?" Qiao Moli was about to serve the bowl, but immediately withdrew her hand when she heard her question, "I can''t. I can''t use my hands hard." "Then I''ll feed you." This is exactly what Qiao Moli thought, "Okay." The girl helped him up and leaned against the bed, scooped up a spoonful of porridge with a small spoon, put it to his mouth, blew it, and brought it to his mouth. "..." Qiao Moli opened her mouth slightly, and ate the porridge fed by the girl. He is like a baby! Yan Xiluo had to blow every mouthful before feeding it to the man, her pink lips just pouted like that. Qiao Moli looked hot all over his body, a wave of heat rushed directly to his lower abdomen. damn it! He actually reacted when he saw her blowing porridge. In fact, he had no chance to touch her since he wanted her in Qiao''s old house. Now that his shoulder is injured, it''s even more impossible! Thinking of this, I felt a little angry. He hurriedly turned his head to look elsewhere. After a while, the bowl of porridge was finally finished. Qiao Moli licked his lips, feeling that the porridge was really delicious. Yan Xiluo stood up, "You are not in good health, you should eat less, you can only eat so much now, and you will eat it at night." "..." In fact, he still wanted her to feed him again. Yan Xiluo took the bowl away, and the man leaned on the bed and picked up his mobile phone to call Lu Shaohua, "Did the people from yesterday find out?" "Found it, do you think there is anyone else? Not all your second brother looking for. Recently I heard that he has a good relationship with the Mexican gangsters. He is preparing for next month, and now he can''t wait to kill you It''s over." There was a woman''s voice from Lu Shaohua''s side. Qiao Moli frowned, "Is my life so easy to take? Also, be careful if you get sick." After speaking, he hung up the phone. Lu Shaohua was taken aback for a moment, what the fuck, he was cursing him to get sick. Looking at the two women on his body, he pushed them away suddenly, "Get lost!" As soon as Qiao Moli put down the phone, Yan Xiluo pushed the door open and came in, "Change your clothes again, I''ll help you to sleep in the bedroom, it''s too uncomfortable to sleep here." The man looked at the girl holding the clean pajamas, and looked at the bed. It was a bit small. He would be fine sleeping alone, but it would be a bit smaller if he slept with this girl. He cooperated with Yan Xiluo to help him change into his pajamas. She moved very lightly, for fear of touching his wound. The man looked down at her, and there were tiny beads of sweat on her nervous forehead. Little blushing. He turned his head to kiss her face, Yan Xiluo was startled, looked up into his deep eyes, and blushed suddenly. "Come here, madam." He took her arm with his good hand. Afraid of touching his wound, Yan Xiluo immediately leaned over, "What''s wrong?" Qiao Moli pulled her into his arms, pinched her chin with one hand, "Let me kiss you." Yan Xiluo''s heart jumped wildly, but she didn''t dare to push him, so she could only close her eyes and let him kiss her. He touched her lips and bit her lightly. "Hiss." Yan Xiluo immediately opened his eyes and saw the man smiling. "I closed my eyes before I kissed you. Does my wife like my kiss very much?" He smiled like a monster. If it wasn''t for the sake of his injury, Yan Xiluo would have opened his hand and pushed him away. body. But he was hurt, and he was hurting to protect her. "..." Just as she was about to speak, the man''s lips blocked hers in an instant, and he sucked it domineeringly yet gently. The hand that was pinching her chin loosened and wrapped around her waist instead. Yan Xiluo was nervous and at a loss, she opened her lips slightly, and the man slid in, grabbed her uvula, and wrapped it tightly. The man''s breathing became heavier and heavier, Yan Xiluo slumped on his lap, not daring to put his hands elsewhere, so he could only grab his pajamas. The kiss lasted about ten minutes before the man let go of the girl, looked at the girl''s blushing little face, and laughed softly, "You''re so good, I like it that way." Yan Xiluo quickly backed away, helped him into the wheelchair, and pushed him into the bedroom. The bedroom is on the second floor, Yan Xiluo lowered his head and dared not look at the man''s face. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She admitted that she was intoxicated by his kisses. She reassured herself that it was not an obsession, but a human instinct, and the desire for beautiful things was the same. This man was handsome and she just couldn''t help but didn''t push him away, and he was injured only to save herself. Qiao Moli lay down on the bed in the bedroom and watched the girl escape. He laughed even more happily, but it still looked like he had been shot in the shoulder. When Yan Xiluo went out, she saw Uncle Lin coming in from the outside. Seeing her blushing, she walked over immediately, "What''s the matter, young mistress? Is the young master awake?" "Well, he has woken up and ate a bowl of porridge, all right." Uncle Lin nodded, "From the day the young master sat in the wheelchair, he was framed and hunted down by unknown people. Our young master is so kind-hearted, and his legs are like this, yet someone wants to kill him insanely." Yan Xiluo looked at Uncle Lin, "Didn''t find out who it was? Why did you want to kill him?" Uncle Lin was thoughtful, "Probably the rest of the Qiao family. Seeing that the young master is living well, maybe one day he will stand up, afraid that he will return to the Qiao family as the president." After hearing what he said, Yan Xiluo immediately understood what Uncle Lin meant, it should be Qiao Mochen! She sat silently on the sofa, looking at the trees outside the window, how could Qiao Mochen be so cruel, her own brother was already like this, and she wanted to find someone to kill him, unexpectedly Yan Xiyan liked the same person as herself, It''s all selfish. The two are a perfect match! In the next few days, Yan Xiluo took care of Qiao Moli carefully, and the man enjoyed the girl''s personal care, bathing, changing clothes and feeding. Like a naive child, he recklessly enjoyed the girl''s service. Chapter 042 A week later, Dr. Sun came to check his wound, and laughed softly, "Mo Li, it''s really good that you have been a baby these days, and the wound healed very quickly." Qiao Moli glanced at the girl standing beside her, and the corners of her mouth curled up more and more. After Dr. Sun left, Qiao Moli didn''t want to pretend anymore. After seeing Yan Xiluo go out, he sat up, got dressed, stood up and stretched his shins. I''ve been lying in bed for a week, and it''s almost moldy. Not long after, Yan Xiluo walked in, saw him sitting in a wheelchair, and immediately walked over, "You''re up, I''ll push you out to get some air." Yan Xiluo pushed Qiao Moli''s wheelchair into the yard. The man''s eyes were deep. He looked at the girl who covered his knees with a blanket, and held her little hand. Yan Xiluo squatted at his feet and looked up. he. After these months of getting along, he looked more and more gentle, at least he wasn''t angry with her anymore. I lost my temper. "Ma''am, it''s been hard to take care of me during this time. I''m very happy. I will allow you to make a request when I go back in a few days. Within the scope of what I can promise, I will definitely agree to you." The man looked at her deeply. She must have something she wants to do, as long as she stays by his side and becomes his wife, he will promise her to make her happy too. This girl is really beautiful when she smiles. "..." Agreeing to a request, she fixedly looked at the man''s handsome face, "You really agree to my request?" "Well, as long as you don''t ask too much, I will agree to you." Yan Xiluo''s heart skipped a beat, if she asked that she wanted to go back to school, would he agree, no, no, how could he agree! "Tell me, madam, what do you want to do?" Qiao Moli looked at her with a smile. "I want to go to school!" Yan Xiluo blurted out. He told her to say it himself, don''t blame her. Qiao Moli was startled when she heard her words, she didn''t expect her to go to school. He frowned slightly, "Do you really want to go to school?" Yan Xiluo saw his handsome face that had changed color, and hurriedly chuckled, "You''re just kidding, Qiao Moli, I won''t go to school. If one day your legs get better and you can stand up, I''ll go and finish my unfinished business. I¡¯m not talking about now.¡± Qiao Moli looked up at the girl standing beside him, she was wearing a white dress, her skin was bright, and there was a kindness between her brows. She stood against the sun, and the golden sun cast a layer of fluorescence on the top of her hair. Yes, she is still a student, she has not graduated from university, and from this period of time, it seems that she likes to draw. She may have a dream, but in order to repay her kindness, she replaced Yan Xiyan and married to Lingdao. If she was his woman in this life, how could he prevent her from realizing her dream. "Okay, I promise you, you will go to school when you have a chance." His deep voice came from his throat. "..." Yan Xiluo looked at him in shock, not believing that he would agree to such a request, but he did. "What you said is true? You agreed?" She slowly squatted down and put her hands on his lap. Seeing the girl surprised like that, he immediately said, "However, if you behave well, I will let you go to school when I am in a better mood." "Okay, Qiao Moli, don''t worry, as long as I can go to school, you can let me do anything." Qiao Moli watched her plain little hands on his lap, and these little hands scrubbed him every day. I also touched places that shouldn''t be touched. He rolled his Adam''s apple, "Well, we will declare the city in two days. Let''s rest early tonight." In fact, his injuries are almost healed. It''s just that he still wants this girl to serve him. After dinner in the evening, Yan Xiluo wiped his body as usual, and then went to the study to read paintings and calligraphy. Today, Qiao Moli slid into the bathroom in a wheelchair, "I have to take a shower tonight. I''ve been wiping for a week. I want to take a shower." "..." Yan Xiluo watched as the man had already taken off his shirt. "Your wound should not get wet." "No, I feel uncomfortable without taking a shower for a few days." Yan Xiluo had no choice but to help him into the bathtub. The man looked at the shorts that had not been taken off, and glanced at Yan Xiluo, "How can I wash the shorts without taking them off?" The girl blushed, "Well...don''t take it off." She was too embarrassed to scrub him every day in front of his body, let alone take it off. "How do you wash it without taking it off?" The man frowned, "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before. There''s nothing to be shy about." Yan Xiluo could only watch helplessly as the man took off his shorts, she immediately walked behind him and helped him scrub his back. The man sat in the bathtub, enjoying the service of the girl. Ten minutes later, Yan Xiluo was still washing his back, the man frowned, his handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot, is his back that dirty? The skin was washed away by her. "Don''t wash the front?" The man''s low voice rang in the girl''s ear. Yan Xiluo immediately walked to the front, she closed her eyes and wiped him with a towel, the man looked up at her squinting her eyes, so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death. "How do you wash with your eyes closed?" Yan Xiluo opened her eyes suddenly, and suddenly saw the second child standing tall under him, she exclaimed. Get up and run out of the bathroom. Oh my god, she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, when did this guy play a hooligan~! The man in the bathroom twitched his mouth and sighed when he saw the girl running away. Grab a towel and wash it yourself. He stood up and let the warm water pour from head to toe... When Qiao Moli came out of the bathroom, the girl was not in the bedroom. He said with a dark face, "Ma''am!" When Yan Xi fell downstairs and heard his cry, he immediately went up, "Are you... finished washing?" "If you don''t wash it for me, if I don''t wash it myself, I''ll just sit there until dawn." The man''s displeased handsome face looked a little cold. "I''ll wipe your hair." Yan Xiluo hurried over and looked at the man with a gloomy face. Dry his hair with a hair dryer. "In order to punish you for not bathing me tonight, sleep with me tonight." The man sat on the bed and spoke. Yan Xiluo was stunned, "Oh." If she doesn''t agree, he should get angry again. Qiao Moli was wearing pajamas, and after her hair was dried, she lay on the bed lightly, patted the seat beside her, "Come up." "I haven''t showered yet. I''ll wash it first." She took her pajamas and walked to the bathroom. Qiao Moli picked up the phone and took a look. Lu Shaohua and the others were calling him. Yun Yi: Mo Li, I heard from Lao Sun that you are pretending to be a baby these days, is it okay? (strange laugh) Lu Shaohua: You can change the position, you don''t have to move, let the little cutie sit on it directly. (smirk) Yun Shang: ...he hurt his shoulder, not his waist! Sun Yuan: His legs and waist are fine, he is just pretending to be pitiful! Yun Yi: Mo Li, you''ve only started eating meat in the past few years, so be gentle and don''t scare the cutie away! Everyone: Hahaha... Qiao Moli: ...Get out and do things! Turning off the phone, I saw that the girl in the bathroom hadn''t come out yet. He leaned on the bed and looked at the bathroom door. After ten minutes, Yan Xiluo finally came out. Chapter 043 She was wearing tight pajamas and brushing her hair. The man immediately patted the empty seat beside him, "Come here, I''ll wipe it for you." "No, your arm is still not good." She sat on the sofa and wiped her hair by herself. The man''s face darkened, why is this girl so disobedient. She refused to let her come over. Yan Xiluo didn''t care about his dark face. After wiping her hair, she walked to Qiao Moli''s side, "I''d better sleep next door, it won''t be good if I touch the wound at night." The man immediately grabbed her, fearing that she would run away, "Come up if you are told. If you don''t obey me, I will get angry." "..." Yan Xiluo rolled his eyes at him. Regardless of the man, he pulled hard, and the girl''s body fell into his arms, and he finally hugged her. Smelling the fragrance of her body and the fragrance of the shower gel, my heart slowly filled with sweetness. Yan Xiluo froze in his arms and didn''t dare to move. Qiao Moli couldn''t bear to hug her soft body, he moved her shoulders away, and when he closed his eyes, he could find her soft lips. Cover it directly and suck it up firmly. Her mouth is as sweet as ever, and he has kissed her from time to time these days, but this time he feels different, hugging her body, kissing her lips, absorbing her sweetness, his whole body is as if on fire , he wants her! "Qiao Moli...don''t do this, the wound hasn''t healed yet." Yan Xiluo pushed him away forcefully. The man grabbed her troubled little hand, "It''s okay, ma''am, I want you..." His voice was hoarse and outrageous. The big hand had already reached into her pajamas, sliding on her smooth spine, and the eager breath was blowing on her face, and the strong hormonal masculine breath covered her senses. The girl began to tremble all over...she knew it was the result. Qiao Mo kissed ferociously, and his body was dangerously against her lower abdomen. He yanked off her pajamas with his big hands, and "hissed" he touched the wound on his shoulder, and he gasped in pain! Yan Xiluo regained consciousness all of a sudden, "Did you touch the wound? I told you not to move but you just wouldn''t listen." Seeing the man''s pale face, she knew that the wound must be open. She sat up immediately, "I''ll call Dr. Sun over." The man on the bed pulled her back, "It''s too late, don''t go, my wife is fine." He held her little hand tightly, and pressed her down, "Help me, I''m uncomfortable..." Yan Xi dropped her hand and touched something hot, and she immediately withdrew her hand in fright. But the little hand was tightly grasped by the man and pressed on it. "Help me get..." Yan Xi''s brain thumped, her face was on fire, "Qiao Moli, you are so hurt that you are not honest, wait until you are ready..." "No, I can''t wait. It''s hard, madam... Hurry up." The man''s face turned red and pale. He suddenly thought of what Lu Shaohua said just now. "Why don''t you sit up by yourself!" Yan Xiluo''s brain was blown by his words again and he lost all consciousness! She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in. How could she sit on it! Yan Xiluo has never seen such a shameless man, he is now like a puppy, begging for the master''s favor. Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear to look directly at such a thick-skinned man. She gritted her teeth and grabbed the hot thing...to help him, the thing became bigger and bigger in her hands, she could hardly hold it... After half an hour, the man''s hand holding her body tightly finally let go. He kissed her hot little face, "Thank you, madam." Yan Xiluo immediately ran to the bathroom to wash the things in her hands. She wished she could kick this shameless man down, thinking that he had once promised to let her go to school, she forcibly endured this tone. When she walked to him again with a blushing face, the man immediately hugged her, "Madam, when I get better, I will help you too." "I don''t want it!" Her face was burning like fire, how could she let this man do it for her. "Okay, if you don''t want it, then don''t. I will love you when I get better." The man said with a good temper, Yan Xiluo ignored him, her tired arms were sore, she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep. The man hugged her into his arms, lowered his chin to the top of her head, "Go to sleep. Be good~" Yan Xiluo''s heart skipped a beat, his voice was unbelievably gentle, if she hadn''t thought of the awkward relationship between her and him now, she would have been so addicted to his gentleness that she couldn''t extricate herself. The next day the sun shot directly into the window of the bungalow, Yan Xiluo opened his eyes, and the man beside him was still sleeping. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up, and by the way, she found clothes for Qiao Moli to wear. Qiao Moli opened her eyes slightly, and saw the girl''s rustling voice beside him, and felt instantly at peace. But they are going back to Xuancheng, and there may be a tough battle to fight, no matter what, madam, I will not let you leave me. He''s considering going back to meet his second brother! Tell him to let Yan Xiyan come and divorce the marriage. His woman, he doesn''t want to just follow him like this. He would marry the girl and give her the status of Mrs. Jo. The next day, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo boarded the plane back to Xuancheng The plane landed at nine o''clock in the evening. Uncle Lin drove Qiao Moli directly back to Lingdao. After leaving for ten days, he finally returned home. Yan Xiluo waited on Qiao Moli to take a shower and change clothes before returning to the bedroom to prepare for bed. She opened the drawer and saw the old mobile phone lying quietly inside. She picked it up and opened it, and there were dozens of missed calls and messages displayed again, but most of them were from Dad and Yan Xiyan. There is also the phone call from Su Qian and Mu Xinyu. Three months later, they are still looking for her. Ning Donghang has no phone, only long-winded information. From the message, he has been looking for her for three months, and he has always believed that she will go back. He told Yan Xiluo that he will go to the United States in another month. He believed she would come back. Looking at these messages and phone calls, Yan Xiluo once again felt a huge wave in her heart, and scenes from the past unfolded in front of her eyes. Mu Xinyu and Su Qian''s message said that no matter how long they are good sisters, I hope she can come back and reunite with them. Tears blurred her vision again. Her requirements were not high. She wanted to go to school and finish what she hadn''t finished. Perhaps the dream is very far away for her. She sat on the bed, wiped away her tears, and looked at the ceiling. A sleepless night. The next day she appeared at the dining table with panda eyes on her face, and as soon as she sat down, Qiao Moli saw her haggard. "What''s wrong? Didn''t sleep well last night?" Qiao Moli asked with concern. "Well, I''m a little insomnia." She didn''t want to hide it from him. "Why?" He reached out and pulled her wrist, "Are you used to sleeping with me? Huh?" Yan Xiluo was not in the mood to joke with him, she raised her head, "Qiao Moli, is what you said in France still count?" She really wants to go to school if she can. The man''s eyes darkened, "It counts, but not now." He wanted to let her go to school after the Qiao''s shareholder meeting was held, and at that time they might live in Xuancheng. Because many things have not been done right now, Yan Xiluo is still in danger. His real legal wife is Yan Xiyan. When he failed to deal with such a relationship, he was still worried about letting her go to school. After hearing what he said, Yan Xiluo nodded, "Okay, I understand." Chapter 044 She turned around to go upstairs, but the man grabbed her hand. She must think he wouldn''t let her go to school, this silly girl. "I will definitely do what I promised you, but now is an extraordinary time, you must be obedient." Qiao Moli''s deep black eyes locked her tightly. "I know, Qiao Moli, thank you." She raised her hand to touch his sculpted handsome face. Looking at him with a smile. Qiao Moli looked into the blue eyes and felt like a feather drifting through her heart. There are still three days until the Joe''s shareholder meeting. On this day, Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi came to the island suddenly, and after greeting Yan Xiluo, they went straight into the study, and the three of them stayed in the study for an entire afternoon. In the evening, the two stayed on the island for dinner. Lu Shaohua sat on the table and looked at Yan Xiluo with a smile, "Luoluo, how is Moli treating you?" He showed his white teeth. "Okay." Yan Xiluo smiled. "If he treats you badly, you can follow me, and I''ll take you to Europe, it''s beautiful there." He blinked at Yan Xiluo. Yun Yi kicked her ass from behind, "How dare you seduce my sister-in-law! Be careful that Mo Li will send you to the Desert of Death!" Lu Shaohua said "Ouch", pretending to be injured and lying on the sofa, Yan Xiluo laughed when he saw them playing. She smiled like a floating cloud in the air, just in time to be seen by Qiao Moli walking out of the elevator. There was a slight pain in his heart, this girl had never smiled so knowingly. She is so beautiful when she smiles! Yun Yi turned around and glanced at Yan Xiluo, who was also shocked. After dinner, Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi left. Qiao Moli pulled Yan Xiluo into the bedroom, and pulled her onto his lap, "Ma''am, are you tired?" "No." She sat on his lap as if it had become a habit. The man lowered his head and kissed her, touching her lips, and the fatigue of the day disappeared instantly. He kissed her tenderly and domineeringly, "Waiting for a few days, madam, I will give you a surprise." "Surprise?" Yan Xi stared at his handsome face, this man was conquering her heart little by little, waiting for news from him seemed to have become a habit. "You''ll know then." After a pause, "Ma''am, if I stand up one day, will you leave me?" His black eyes were like a swirling hole, wishing he could suck her in. "Yes!" If he stood up, he no longer needed her, and she was not his legal wife, she should leave. The man''s face darkened suddenly. It turned out that she would still leave, and he would stand up quickly. He was very dissatisfied with the result. "Why? Don''t you like staying by my side?" His eyes suddenly became cold. "No, Qiao Moli, after you stand up, you won''t need my care anymore." She actually didn''t know what to do. "Don''t forget that you are my woman! If you want to leave, I have to agree." He picked her up and slid the wheelchair directly to throw her on the big bed. Yan Xiluo was stunned, he hadn''t gotten angry like this for a long time. Why are you getting nervous again? She got up and touched her sore nose, "Qiao Moli, don''t you know the relationship between me and you? You and Yan Xiyan are husband and wife!" At this moment, she felt very uncomfortable, and she didn''t know Why, knowing that Yan Xiyan and him are legally husband and wife, she feels very uncomfortable! "When are you going to fight? I will take care of the matter between Yan Xiyan and me. Don''t worry, have I told you that you can only stay by my side in this life! I will take care of everything! " The man jumped onto the bed, locked her in his arms, and looked straight at her. Yan Xiluo''s eyes were misty, she looked up at Qiao Moli, "I didn''t make a fuss, I just thought that you would go out after you stood up, and you no longer need someone to take care of you. You have to do big things, and I stay with you There is nothing around me. I am afraid that grandpa will dislike me again." Qiao Moli raised her chin, "Remember, no matter whether I stand up or not in the future, you are not allowed to leave! Did you hear that? I will give you that piece of paper you want. Trust me." Yan Xiluo''s heart started beating wildly, and he said he would give her that piece of paper. Marriage certificate? Could it be that he wants to divorce Yan Xiyan, but he has no love with her, even if he has that piece of paper, will he be happy? Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to make another sound, she closed her eyes silently, and being held in his arms, her heart fluctuated. Because of the tense nerves, Yan Xiluo fell asleep after a while. The man slightly raised the corners of his lips, and gradually fell asleep with his arms around the girl''s small body. Two days passed. This day was the official shareholder meeting for Qiao''s to announce the new president, and it was also the day when Qiao Moli joined Qiao''s to work. At nine o''clock in the morning, the shareholders of Qiao''s Building walked into the meeting room one after another. This crucial day finally came. Accompanied by Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian, Qiao Zhenyu came to Qiao''s Building, opened the extended Lincoln, and Qiao Zhenyu stepped out of the car with heavy steps. With a cold expression on his face, he strode into the building! Although Qiao Zhenyu was eighty years old and had gray hair, he had a dignified look, and he was majestic and inviolable. As the door of the conference room was pushed open, he walked in slowly, his sharp eyes scanning everyone in the huge conference room. On his right is Qiao Mochen, dressed in a white formal suit, handsome and unrestrained, with an extraordinary bearing. There was a smug smile on Jun''s face. After today, he will become the new head of Qiao''s family, the helm of Qiao''s Group and its subsidiary CT Group! He seemed to hear the constant congratulations in his ears, and looked up at Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian who were opposite. The two also looked at him with a smile. He looked around, but he didn''t see Qiao Moli coming, the corners of his mouth curled up, how could that cripple come, he was allowed to escape in France last time. Let him take a life. The people in the Mexican gangsters are all idiots, and they can''t even kill a disabled person! Qiao Mochen sat there thinking that one day, he would make that disabled person disappear from this world, lest the old man never give up! All the shareholders looked up at Qiao Zhenyu, feeling that Qiao Zhenyu is different today, but seeing Qiao Mochen smiling, they all felt relieved. "Joe''s Group has a long history. Since its inception, it has undergone several changes and even encountered the biggest crisis. But all of this today, we have overcome all kinds of difficulties and brought it back to its peak and stand firm in Xuancheng!" More than forty shareholders all nodded and admitted that without Mr. Qiao, there would be no Qiao and CT Group. "I''m old now, but Qiao Zhenyu''s descendants are full of talents. I trust the group to young people, and I believe they will lead the group forward, attack the world, and make it to a higher level!" The applause was deafening. Qiao Mochen looked at Qiao Zhenyu with a smile. He saw Qiao Zhenyu''s eyes on him several times. His heart started beating wildly. "Today I am announcing here that the new helm of Joe''s Group and its subsidiary CT Group is..." Chapter 045 The audience was suddenly silent and held their breath. Wait for Qiao Zhenyu to pronounce the name. Qiao Mochen seemed to have known the result for a long time, he tugged at the skirt of his clothes indifferently, leaned forward slightly, and was ready to go on stage to accept congratulations. Qiao Zhenyu''s eyes slowly moved to Qiao Mochen, and then moved away from him. At this time, the door of the conference room was slowly pushed open, Uncle Lin was pushing the wheelchair, followed by Chengde, Qiao Zhenyu''s assistant. Qiao Zhenyu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the man in the wheelchair. He was wearing a dark suit, with picturesque eyebrows, and a jade-like face. He seemed to be coming from the sky, and his whole body exuded a light of wisdom. His wheelchair slowly ran over the golden light fragments on the ground, and slowly appeared in everyone''s sight, his black eyes glanced sharply at all the shareholders. Finally, it landed on Qiao Mochen''s body. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he smiled happily. Then he looked away, and his gaze accurately fell on the side of the silver-haired old man. "Grandpa, I''m back to Qiao''s." Qiao Zhenyu seemed to see his grandson when he was a child, the boy in his memory, even though he was suffering endless physical and mental torture, he didn''t even frown. His heartache at that time was like being dug away by someone. He owed him more than his boss, Qiao Mo. Today he finally came back, he looked excitedly at the child who was placed on his heart in the wheelchair, he finally grew up! Looking at each other, Qiao Zhenyu suddenly stood up and picked up the microphone on the stand and announced loudly, "The new generation leader of the group is¡ª¡ªQiao Moli!" The entire conference room fell into a strange silence, everyone looked at Qiao Moli at the same time, and then turned their gazes to Qiao Mochen. Qiao Mochen had already started to panic the moment Qiao Moli''s wheelchair slid in, but he firmly believed that no matter how much the old man loved the disabled, it was impossible for him to be the president. Because a huge group cannot be handed over to a person in a wheelchair. But he heard Qiao Moli''s name in his ears! He thought he heard it wrong, but when everyone looked at him, he realized that the person that Mr. Qiao announced must be Qiao Moli. He stood up staggeringly, looked at Qiao Zhenyu with panic eyes, "Grandpa, what did you say? Did you mispronounce your name?" He stood up and clenched his fists slightly. He didn''t believe it was true. The power he had worked so hard for for nine years couldn''t be declared over on this day! Seeing how Qiao Mochen was about to lose control, Qiao Mutian walked over immediately, "Dad, didn''t you say that the new president of the group is Mochen? Why did you announce that it was Moli today? This is not a joke, Moli has stayed on the island for so many years In fact, I have never had the ability to manage the group, so I will not be able to convince the public." Qiao Zhenyu cast his cold eyes on Qiao Mutian. He knew that his son and daughter-in-law had always favored Qiao Mochen. Since Qiao Moli lived in Lingdao, they hadn''t looked at him. "Who said I said that Mo Chen must be the president of the group. In the past, San''er didn''t want to go back to Qiao''s. But now that he''s back, I think he is more suitable to be the president of Qiao''s than Mo Chen." "This..." Qiao Mutian looked at Qiao Zhenyu and dared not say anything after all. The people below bowed their heads and whispered. They are all watching this brotherly competition for the position of president. In the end who loses who wins. Qiao Zhenyu''s majestic eyes once again turned to the shareholders, "I have decided on the new generation of president for a long time, and now Qiao Moli will be the president of Qiao''s, Qiao Mochen will be the vice president, and Qiao Mutian will be the general manager of Qiao''s. No change." He looked at the man in the wheelchair, "San''er, come to Grandpa." Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and walked directly in front of Qiao Zhenyu. He looked up at Qiao Zhenyu, "Grandpa, thank you, I will not disappoint your expectations. Don''t worry, I will carry forward the Qiao family. From then on, I will embark on the road to glory !" Qiao Zhenyu nodded, "Grandpa believes in you. Work hard." Qiao Zhenyu left the conference room under the escort of bodyguards. Qiao Mochen stood there, all his sanity was on the verge of collapse, and suddenly there was a destructive anger in his heart, Ning Xiaoqian walked over and took his hand, "Mochen, calm down, don''t mess with your grandpa at this time angry." Qiao Mochen''s handsome face instantly distorted, and a monstrous hatred filled his chest. He came back on purpose to snatch the position of president. It was the woman who wanted to rob him before. Knowing that she married a counterfeit, she became angry and came back to seize the position of president. Qiao Moli, I will not let you succeed! As soon as Qiao Zhenyu left, the following shareholders began to have opinions, "Can these three young masters do it? He has been recovering from illness for so many years. Not just anyone in the Qiao family can be the president." "Yeah, what about the second young master. I always thought that the second young master would be the new president. I didn''t expect it to be the third young master." "Don''t look at the third young master, the new president handpicked by the old man should be very powerful." Qiao Moli sat in a wheelchair, pursed her thin lips, and looked coldly at those familiar and unfamiliar faces. His low voice sounded forcefully, "From now on, under the leadership of me, Qiao Moli, Qiao''s will definitely reach the pinnacle of the world. I swear here that if Qiao''s does not become the world''s top business empire within a year, I will give up the president position!" His domineering and resolute words echoed in everyone''s hearts, all the shareholders were stunned for a few seconds, and thunderous applause resounded at the same time! Qiao Moli turned around and slid the wheelchair to Qiao Mochen''s side, and suddenly smiled and said something to him that only the two of them could hear. "Second brother, I said that I will let you fall from a high place so that you can taste the pain I have endured. This is just the beginning." Qiao Mochen''s shoulder. Qiao Mochen''s eyes cracked, "You think you can secure this seat?" "Can you sit still? Let''s talk about it after you sit down!" He slid the wheelchair and went directly to the president''s seat. Ning Xiaoqian stood up and walked over, "Mo Li, you haven''t been in the company for so many years, and you don''t know how difficult it is to manage a company. Your legs are not good, you should rest well, and let your second brother be the president. " Qiao Moli turned his head slowly, and quietly looked directly at his biological mother. He knew from birth that his mother didn''t like him. At that time, he was five years old and Qiao Mochen was seven years old. Ning Xiaoqian came back from England and brought Qiao Mochen a limited edition model car. He reached out to take it, but his mother knocked his hand off, "Don''t take it, this is your second brother''s favorite car model, if it breaks, he will be sad again." He watched Ning Xiaoqian put the car model on a high place out of his reach. A chill came directly to my heart. From then on, he never asked his mother for anything. He closed himself up until his eldest brother left, and he was sad and miserable. On the first night Qiao Moshen left, he called him to his side, "Mo Li, when you grow up, your eldest brother may not be able to take care of you in the future. You must learn to be strong. Also, your second brother has a strong personality and is very possessive. You don''t want to argue with him in the future." Chapter 046 At that time, he didn''t understand Qiao Mochen''s meaning, but after many years, he finally understood that the eldest brother wanted to protect him, and didn''t want him to fight against brother Qiao Mochen. But he really didn''t fight with Qiao Mochen, it''s just that when he was sixteen years old, Qiao Mochen wanted to put him to death, he withdrew from the family dispute, and he still wanted his life. During the years when he moved to Lingdao, Qiao Mochen assassinated him several times. In the end he had Pace, and he was freed. He went to France for three years, ostensibly to treat his legs, but in fact, Sun Yuan regained the feeling in his legs within half a year. For the remaining two and a half years, he trained day and night in the organization. He really wanted to listen to his elder brother and not fight for the family property, but he had to be strong to save his life. Qiao Mochen wanted to kill him, so why didn''t he fight. Now his mother once again asked him to give up the position of president to Qiao Mochen. If he agrees, maybe he will be killed by Qiao Mochen soon! Could he still take that risk? What''s more, now that he has his own woman, he seems to see a good life in the future. He must be strong in order to protect his woman and the person he should protect. "Mother, my second brother and I are both your children. Why is it that only my second brother can take the position of president and I can''t? The position of president announced by my grandfather belongs to me. How could I give this seat to my second brother. "His eyes were full of sarcasm, but more of heartache. "Mo Li, your second brother has made great contributions to the company for so many years. He is the real candidate for the president of Qiao''s. Grandpa only loves you, so he gave you this position. You can''t be qualified for this position. You still take this position Give it back to your second brother." Ning Xiaoqian couldn''t help revealing her thoughts. On the surface, he cared about Qiao Moli''s health, fearing that he would be troubled by Qiao''s, so Ling tried every means to get Qiao Moli to give up the position of president. "Also? Didn''t mother hear that grandpa personally asked me to be the president of Qiao''s. It hasn''t been a day yet, and you asked me to give this seat to my second brother. If grandpa finds out, what will grandpa think of me, the grandson he has high hopes for? " His eyes turned sharply towards Ning Xiaoqian, "I will not disobey grandpa. Mother, please forgive me!" "You..." Ning Xiaoqian stared at Qiao Moli. She didn''t care about this son for so many years. She didn''t expect that he was no longer the obedient and submissive little boy. He took one mother at a time and asked her to forgive her. He didn''t call her mother, which meant alienating her. He politely refused, and she couldn''t do anything even if she was partial. "Okay, Mo Li, since grandpa entrusts you with this heavy responsibility, you should manage Qiao''s well." Qiao Mutian finally spoke. "I will, Father." Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and turned around to leave. Without even looking at the people in the meeting room, he led Uncle Lin and Chengde out together, and went straight into the president''s room. Qiao Moli successfully took the position of president at this shareholders'' meeting, and the whole Xuancheng instantly set off a storm. And Yan Xi didn''t know anything when he landed on Lingdao. In the evening, Uncle Lin and Qiao Moli returned to the island. The servant had already cooked the food, Yan Xiluo waited on the beach, and saw the car stop on the beach from a distance. She walked over quickly, pushing the wheelchair. Qiao Moli opened the car door and saw the girl''s soft little face, his tiredness of the day disappeared instantly. "Waiting for me, madam." Yan Xiluo smiled and nodded, "When you come back for dinner, if there is no entertainment at this point, you should be back." Qiao Moli sat in the wheelchair and took Yan Xiluo''s hand, "I will be very busy in the future, so if you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait for me." Yan Xiluo pushed the wheelchair and looked around the villa, "I''m not hungry. Are you still getting used to the first day at Joe''s?" "Adaptation, ma''am, don''t you know your husband''s ability? I am the strongest in every aspect." He looked into her blue eyes. Secretly decided that he would not let anyone hurt this girl. He himself wanted to let his grandfather know that his leg was healed today. He once thought that if Joe''s shareholders made trouble today, he would stand up and solve it one by one. But nothing like that happened today, he remembered what the girl said: I will leave when your leg is healed. The reason why he didn''t want his legs to be "good" was because he was afraid that she would leave. So he wouldn''t let her know about his legs unless it was absolutely necessary. Back at the villa, Yan Xiluo carefully took care of the man''s meals and baths. Then Qiao Moli went to the study to deal with the matter, he called Yun Yi casually, "Let someone clean the house in Jinyuan, I will move there in two days." "You want to live in your own house in Xuancheng, didn''t the old man ask you to live in the old house?" Yun Yi asked in surprise. "I don''t want to live in an old house, I just live in Jinyuan." "Okay, I''ll find someone to clean it up right now. By the way, Mo Li, have you ever thought about the world of two? You hug your beautiful wife every day. No wonder you don''t live in Qiao''s old house." Yun Yi laughed out loud. After hearing what he said, Qiao Moli saw Yan Xiluo pushing the door and walking in holding white tea. He hung up the phone casually, and waved to Yan Xiluo, "Come here." Yan Xiluo walked in front of him, "Are you going to work late? I made white tea for you and don''t drink coffee at night. I''ll massage your legs when you go to bed." The man didn''t speak, and pulled Yan Xiluo onto his lap, "Madam, you''ve worked hard. We''ll go to live in Xuancheng in a few days. If there''s anything Madam wants to do, tell me." Yan Xiluo looked at his gentle face, "Is it inconvenient to go to the company every day? I''m going to live in Xuancheng." "Well, yes, I went there and I went to the company during the day, and housekeeper Lin will take care of you. You can go to school now." He reached out and stroked her smooth long hair. "But ma''am, go to school and remember that you are a married woman and keep a distance from the opposite sex. Do you understand?" His eyes were tender. Warm big hands gently pinched the girl''s shoulders. Yan Xi looked at him firmly, he really let her go to school! "Well, if you''re worried, I''ll stay at home. It''s okay not to go to school." She just said that casually that day, but he actually took it seriously. It''s just that if she really goes to school, how should she face Su Qian and the others, and whether Ning Donghang has gone to the United States. She was actually terrified of seeing them. "I promised you, and I will let you go to school." In fact, he was worried about her going to school, not for anything else. This time, Qiao Mochen did not take the position of president. He believed that he would fight him to the death in the days to come. The people around him, he just wants her to feel at ease, and doesn''t want to be in danger where he can''t see. Yan Xiluo didn''t speak. In fact, he convinced Qiao Zhenyu not to blame the Yan family, and he had given her the greatest return. Even if he didn''t let her go to school, she wouldn''t blame her. Qiao Moli hugged the small body in his arms, and suddenly felt the strength in his whole body. He wanted to walk the next road well and give this girl happiness. "Go to sleep, I''ll be with you when I have something to do." He patted her on the back lightly. Chapter 047 Yan Xiluo quickly stood up, and said embarrassedly, "Then you are busy, I''m going to sleep." She felt that every time she sat on his lap, she forgot everything. This man really has the capital to confuse people, even though he is in a wheelchair, as long as he doesn''t lose his temper. Just be mesmerizing. She blushed, walked into the bedroom, took her pajamas and directly closed the bathroom door. It was already eleven o''clock when Qiao Moli finished his business, and he suddenly received a call from Qiao Zhenyu. "San''er, come to Qiao''s old house with that girl. Since you want that girl, grandpa doesn''t want to say anything. It''s up to you." Qiao Zhenyu was still gentle on the phone. Qiao Moli held the phone and said softly, "Thank you, grandpa. My wife and I can just live in Jinyuan, which is close to the company. Grandpa, you are still up so late. Go to sleep, I''m fine." Just rest assured." Qiao Zhenyu nodded, hung up the phone and sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the endless night outside, San''er, I entrusted the company to you because I want you to overcome difficulties and stand up one day. Grandpa closed his eyes even when he died. Three days later, Qiao Moli brought Yan Xiluo to live in Jinyuan Villa. Except for Butler Lin and Aunt Mei, all the servants in the family stayed on the island to take care of Lingdao and Pace. The Jinyuan Villa was Qiao Moli''s house that Yun Yi bought for him three years ago. The interior has been decorated a long time ago. Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua bought this villa for Qiao Moli to live in Xuancheng, so they could have someone to take care of them. But Qiao Moli insisted on staying on the island, and did not plan to move here. This time he finally lived in Xuancheng, which is very close to the company and can be reached in five minutes by car. Uncle Lin''s car drove into Jinyuan, the guard immediately saluted, the window was lowered and the security guard came over immediately, "Third Young Master, welcome back to Jinyuan." Qiao Moli nodded, and the car slowly stopped outside a villa. The villa has four to five hundred square meters, two floors, a spacious yard, and two limited edition luxury cars parked on the lawn. Yan Xiluo pushed open the car door, took out the wheelchair and helped Qiao Moli sit on it, while Uncle Lin pushed open the yard gate with the luggage. Aunt Mei followed behind, and Yan Xiluo looked at this scene, feeling a bit like dragging her mother with her. She chuckled, and Qiao Moli immediately took her hand, "Why are you laughing, madam? Do you like this place?" Yan Xiluo pushed him and followed Uncle Lin into the gate, "I''m kidding, you''re a bit like dragging your mother with you." After hearing her words, Qiao Moli''s handsome face turned dark. He doesn''t have a son, he doesn''t have a mother, at best he has a wife. Looking at her smiling eyebrows and eyes, she raised her hand to pinch her chin, "The only thing I''m holding back is my wife, as for my son, I have to wait for you to give birth." Yan Xiluo suppressed her laughter for a moment, she pushed him to the sofa in embarrassment. Look up at the furniture in the house. Luxuriously decorated inside. It reveals warmth everywhere, unlike Lingdao, which is all black. Give people a sense of oppression. The oversized living room sofa is like a bed, placed in the middle of the living room, and there are elevators and stairs upstairs. Because Qiao Moli is in a wheelchair, elevators are installed in every residence he lives in. The kitchen is also brand new furniture. Qiao Moli sat on the sofa, watching the girl silently watching everything in the room, and he patted the seat beside him. "Come on, sit here." Yan Xiluo walked over and looked at him. "Madam, this will be our home from now on, do you like it?" "I like it." As long as there is a place to live, she has nothing to like. "Okay, that''s good if you like it. I''ll send you to school after I arrange the company''s affairs in the past few days." "..." Yan Xiluo was shocked, so fast! "What? Don''t want to go to school?" He leaned down and whispered in her ear. "Think..." How could she not want to, she didn''t expect him to really let her go to school. "Well, go and finish your studies. After you graduate, you can learn whatever you want. My woman, you can do whatever you want, just tell me." His deep black eyes looked at Yan Xiluo firmly. At this time, the sunlight came in from the gate and shone on his face. Yan Xiluo looked at his handsome face and said to him, "My woman, you can do anything." She was absent-minded for a moment. She was his woman, but not his wife. This man is so tender and heartbreaking at this moment. The sunlight cast brilliant fluorescent light on the top of his head. Yan Xiluo stood up and gently pressed his shoulder, "I''ll go upstairs to check the bedroom. Pack up my things." "Okay, let''s go." Qiao Moli nodded. There are three rooms on the second floor, a master bedroom, a second bedroom and a study room. Outside the study room is a floor-to-ceiling window, which turns out to be a sky swimming pool. The turquoise water fills the swimming pool, and the white tiles at the bottom of the pool can be clearly seen. The bedroom is dominated by warm colors, and the bed is a sky blue quilt. Yan Xiluo put the clothes in the luggage into the closet. Put her clothes in the second bedroom and go downstairs. Seeing Qiao Moli on the phone, he frowned and listened to the report, his handsome face became more and more indifferent. After lunch, Qiao Moli explained and went to the company. In another villa area in Xuancheng, Qiao Mochen kicked over the table next to him, and the things on the table fell to the ground with a "wow". He clenched his hands tightly into fists and slammed his fists against the wall beside him. Blood flowed down the back of his hands. His cold expression was full of murderous intent. "Qiao Moli, I won''t let you succeed, this seat is mine, I''ll see if you can sit for a few days!" The servants in the villa were so frightened that they hid in the corner and dared not come out. The living room door was pushed open, Yan Xiyan walked in, saw a mess, she walked over slowly, "Mochen, what are you doing?" She had known for a long time that Qiao Moli had been robbed of the position of Qiao''s president this time. When she saw the photos of Qiao Moli in various magazines in Xuancheng, she was shocked and speechless. The man in the photo is even more handsome and charming than Qiao Mochen. He is sitting in a wheelchair, which doesn''t affect his arrogance at all, and that handsome face that turns all sentient beings is full of indifference. Every photo of him sitting in a wheelchair is so attractive. The most important thing is that he is now the president of Qiao''s, holding the lifeblood of Qiao''s, and Qiao Zhenyu''s heart and soul. She looked at Qiao Moli''s photo and her heart beat wildly. It suddenly occurred to her that this man was hers. If one day he could stand up, what a charming man he would be. Even if he can''t stand up and sits in a wheelchair all his life, but he has the supreme rights and money, marrying him should be happy. She suddenly wanted to go back to this man, and when she thought that she and this man were legally married, a mocking arc appeared on the corner of her mouth. This man is simply like a monster, and at this moment, Yan Xiyan has been fascinated! Seeing Yan Xiyan come in, Qiao Mochen grabbed her hand, "Xiyan, don''t worry, I won''t let that cripple sit in that seat for too long. That seat is mine!" Chapter 048 Yan Xiyan walked to his side and looked at him contemptuously, "Mochen, didn''t you say that the position of Qiao''s president belongs to you? Why is it Qiao Moli now? I begged my father hard for you. But now there is nothing." "Xiyan, don''t worry, I will take back the position of president." He pulled her painfully. Yan Xiyan gently took his hand away, "Then I will come to see you when you regain the position of president." She turned and walked out. "Xiyan!" Qiao Mochen grabbed her hand fiercely, "What do you mean? Don''t tell me you want to break up with me because I didn''t take the position of president?" Yan Xiyan looked back at him with blood in his eyes, she lowered her head, "Mochen, I thought you would win the position of president, at that time you forced Qiao Moli to divorce me, but now you don''t take that position, I am still Qiao Moli''s legal wife, we can no longer be together in the future, if Qiao Moli pursues it, our Yan family will suffer." Qiao Mochen stared blankly at the woman who had alienated him in an instant, and his heart sank, "You said such things because I didn''t take the position of president, not because I was afraid that Qiao Moli would pursue it. Xiyan, I didn''t expect you to be like this Even if I, Qiao Moli, don''t become the president in this life, I will be the second young master of the Qiao family that everyone envies! How dare you say such a thing!" Yan Xiyan watched the man''s eyes burst out with anger, and her big hand pinched her arm and slowly tightened it. She immediately turned around and hugged him, "Mochen, no, I love you, but now I am Qiao Moli''s legal wife, what do you want me to do? If he refuses to divorce, we will never be together. " Qiao Mochen looked down at the woman in his arms. She was the woman he had loved so much these past few years. He thought that even if he was down and out, this woman would never want him. But feeling Yan Xiyan''s alienation, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "Qiao Moli will divorce you, he loves your sister very much now. The relationship between the two is also good, and they have already lived in Jinyuan. I believe In the next step, Qiao Moli will divorce you and give your sister the rightful wife position." Yan Xiyan felt as if struck by lightning after hearing his words! How is it possible, they have a very good relationship! Her hands began to tremble uncontrollably, they couldn''t fall in love so quickly, besides Yan Xiluo, that idiot who didn''t understand anything, how could Qiao Moli like it! What he should like is a rich young lady like Yan Xiyan, because he and Qiao Mochen are vying to get engaged to her. He meant to like himself. Looking at the trembling girl standing there, Qiao Mochen confirmed his thoughts, Yan Xiyan still wanted to marry Qiao Moli! His eyes were scarlet, and his big hands pinched Yan Xiyan''s arm more and more tightly. Yan Xiyan felt a tingling pain in her arm before reacting, "You hurt me. Qiao Mochen let go!" The man didn''t let go, and just looked at her steadfastly, "Do you still want to marry Qiao Moli? Say it! Don''t you?" Yan Xiyan shook his hand away forcefully, "Let go of me, you are crazy, I am his legal wife now, and I haven''t divorced yet! What do you mean I still want to marry him!" "Hehehe... Even if you want to marry him, it''s too late. How could he still want you? He knows that you have loved and crippled me since you were a child, and you have been my woman for nine years. You despise him for being crippled and let your sister marry him. Give it to him. It''s too late for him to hate you, how could he still want you, Yan Xiyan, you should give up on this single-mindedness. Be my woman honestly, or I will make the entire Yan family disappear!" Qiao Mochen showed a terrifying face, Yan Xiyan looked at his ferocious expression, and suddenly felt the sky was icy cold! This is the man she has loved for ten years! He is terrible! Since she was a child, she liked Qiao Mochen, his arrogance, and his generosity of the rich second generation, so she dedicated her first love to him when she was seventeen years old! But now the horror expression on his face made her shudder. She stood there staring blankly at the man in front of her, Qiao Mochen slowly let go of her hand, took a step back, then turned and left the villa. Qiao Mochen strode into the president''s office of Qiao''s Building, but was stopped by the security guard and the secretary. "Vice President Qiao, you can''t go in." "Get out of the way! What are you! How dare you stop me!" He kicked at the security guard. At this time, the door of the president''s room opened, and Chengde came out with dark eyes, "Vice President Qiao, the president has important matters to discuss via video, please come back in half an hour if you have anything to do." Qiao Mochen stared at Chengde fiercely, "Ade, I treated you well before, how dare you stop me?" "I know you were kind to me in the past, Ade remembers that, but now I''m working for the president, please forgive Ade''s rudeness!" Chengde stood respectfully at the door. Qiao Moli knew that he could not enter this door, his eyes were full of fire, as if he wanted to burn this door. In the end, the veins on his arm were exposed, "Tell Qiao Moli, I will wait for him on the top floor of Puqing tonight. I hope he will come over then." Chengde didn''t speak, looking at his back as he turned and left, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. Qiao Moli was sitting on the master chair, and was making a video call with the head of the company in France. When Chengde opened the door, he had already finished the video, and he stood up suddenly and walked to the French window. Chengde was taken aback, "President, are your legs okay?" He stared blankly at the man standing up with his slender legs, taking straight steps, and walking to the French window. "Well, don''t let other people know, I was able to stand up three years ago." He was very relieved of the people his grandfather gave him. Chengde looked at the man standing tall in front of the window in surprise. "Don''t worry, President. Great, you''re finally healed. I don''t know how happy the old man is." He said happily. Qiao Moli turned around, "Looking for someone to look after Qiao Mochen these days, Mr. Rong Li from France is coming to visit, don''t let him make trouble. I also contacted the principal of B University, saying that I want to add someone to the second-year design department. Let He arranges these days." "Yes, Mr. Zai, do you want your wife to go to school? As far as I know, my wife used to design rent in the second grade of B University, and her grades were very good. The head teacher has been waiting for her to go back to class." Chengde looked at Qiao Moli deeply. His dark eyes, when talking about his wife, glowed softly. He knew that the wife he was talking about was Yan Xiluo who had dropped out of school innocently. Qiao Moli nodded, "Go and make arrangements, and go to Puqing with me tonight to meet Mr. Zhang and sign the land of Hongyang." "Yes, but President, Vice President Qiao invited you to meet at Puqing tonight." Chengde said. "After seeing Mr. Zhang and signing the contract, go and meet him." Qiao Moli turned around and sat in a wheelchair. "I''ll go back first, and you can deal with other matters." After speaking, the wheelchair slowly slid out of the door. Chengde opened the door for him. into the elevator. Turn around and walk into the assistant room and start working. Chapter 049 Qiao Moli took the elevator to the first floor, and when the elevator door opened, Uncle Lin immediately walked over and pushed the wheelchair to look at the parking lot. When Qiao Moli''s wheelchair passed the gate and looked directly at the parking lot. A woman stood beside the stone pillar of Qiao''s Building. She stared blankly at the man in the wheelchair. He is more handsome and attractive than in the photo. He was dressed in a black suit, with his slender thighs resting on the steps of the wheelchair, and a pair of black eyes on his handsome face, revealing a bottomless indifference. He exudes that strangers should not approach him, but people can''t help but want to approach him. Although sitting in a wheelchair, the whole person showed the air of a king. He lightly jumped into the Rolls-Royce Phantom, butler Lin closed the car door for him, and the car slowly left. Yan Xiyan immediately stepped out and stopped a car, and followed Qiao Moli''s car. Uncle Lin looked at the car behind him. Follow closely, immediately raise your vigilance. "Master, someone is following you." Qiao Moli closed her eyes and said lazily, "Let him follow, it''s okay. Let''s go straight home." The car entered Jinyuan and drove directly into the community, while Yan Xiyan who was outside immediately got out of the car and walked to the guard. When Qiao Moli''s car slowly drove into the community. Yan Xiyan was about to follow in. Stopped by security. "Miss, this is a private residence, you can''t go in." Yan Xiyan immediately glared fiercely at the security guard, "I came with Mr. Qiao." "It''s impossible. Mr. Qiao''s car went in just now. If you knew him, why didn''t you take his car. Sorry, you can''t go in." The security guard stopped her. Yan Xiyan was in a hurry, she said loudly to the security guard, "Open your dog eyes, I am Qiao Moli''s wife!" The security guard was slightly taken aback, "How could you be the third young master''s wife? His wife is at home, we have all seen it." Yan Xiyan was speechless. Standing at the door, she saw Qiao Moli''s car parked under a house. The door opened. Before he got out of the car, a girl pushed the wheelchair and walked over to help him into the wheelchair. Who is that girl if not Yan Xiluo? Qiao Moli sat in a wheelchair and held Yan Xiluo''s hand, smiling and talking to her? Both of them smiled happily. She watched the two of them enter the gate of the villa stiffly, feeling like an invisible knife was cutting her flesh. That girl really has the ability to make Qiao Moli treat her so tenderly. She has never seen Qiao Moli smile once in every newspaper. It turned out that his smile was only for her sister. Very well, what a slut, she asked her to marry, and she actually seduced Qiao Moli, she was so happy. A fierce light suddenly appeared in Yan Xiyan''s eyes, Yan Xiluo, this is her Yan Xiyan''s man, she will let her return it to her soon! She turned around and left Jinyuan, and took a taxi back to Yan''s house. When Qiao Moli came home, Yan Xiluo had already prepared the food, "You are hungry, eat quickly, and I will massage your legs after eating." Qiao Moli raised her head and smiled lowly, "Madam, I will rely on you very much in the future if you are like this, you must never leave me, no matter what happens, you must stay by my side. Do you understand?" Yan Xiluo looked at his smiling and charming face, and he told her not to leave him. But if one day he stands up, more girls he likes will appear. At that time, he didn''t need her care anymore. "Qiao Moli, I promise you, I won''t leave you until you stand up." She stood beside him, looking at him steadily. The man''s face darkened immediately, "Then if I stand up, you will leave?" "...You stand up. If you need me to stay by your side, I will stay. If you don''t need me, I will leave." After all, she is not his wife. "Listen, Yan Xiluo, I need you to stay by my side for the rest of my life, and you are not allowed to leave me when my legs get better, do you hear me?" He suddenly yelled coldly. Yan Xiluo was stunned, and when he saw that he was suddenly angry, he immediately moved away from him, "Qiao Moli, can you be reasonable, I am not your wife legally now, your legs are good and you don''t need me anymore, What am I still doing here?" There was mist in her eyes. She is also very wronged, okay? With a sound of "wow", the things on the coffee table were swept to the ground by the man. His eyes were dark, and his whole body was icy cold, "So you care about that piece of paper, yes, I will take that piece of paper back tomorrow. Let You become my legal wife." Yan Xi''s tears couldn''t be held back any longer, and flowed down her pale face, who wants his piece of paper! She''s on the ropes now! Even she herself doesn''t know what life will be like in the future. She turned around and wanted to go upstairs, she didn''t want to see this man get angry. "Ma''am!" The man called out as soon as he reached the stairs. "Where do you want to go? Be good if you don''t want that piece of paper. I''m very tired, so don''t make trouble." Qiao Moli sat on the sofa wearily. For her not to leave, he let himself continue to pretend to be disabled, and she started to play petty temper again, not good at all. "Sit down, I have something to go out tonight." He held out his hand to her. Yan Xiluo almost couldn''t hold back his illness, she turned around silently and sat beside him. She didn''t know why, but she felt very depressed during this time. "I didn''t make trouble, and I didn''t care about that piece of paper. You are busy with your own business, don''t worry about me." She sat beside him, thinking of his legs. He forcibly endured what he wanted to say. Maybe one day, he can stand up, and he will naturally have a good temper. After sitting in a wheelchair for so long, anyone will have a grumpy temper. Qiao Moli sighed, pulled her to her side, raised her chin, looked at the aggrieved and unhappy little face, and lowered her head to kiss her. He lightly touched her lips, and then directly attacked her mouth with warm kisses, and sucked them fiercely with his small tongue wrapped around her. Aunt Mei and Uncle Lin immediately hid in the corner and did not dare to come out. A burst of passionate kisses made Yan Xiluo''s face turn red, she bowed her head in silence, she looked at the man''s blurred eyes, her heart beat out of rhythm, she couldn''t refuse his kiss every time. She could feel that she was falling into his domineering tenderness step by step. Even as a substitute, she couldn''t control her heart. "Madam, stay by my side, I will solve all your worries, but from now on I will fix you, I allow you to think about falling in love with me from now on, and then rely on me wholeheartedly, huh?" His deep voice was magnetic, thinking of a bomb in Yan Xiluo''s ear, it instantly made her mind go blank, he wanted to make her fall in love with him. What to do after falling in love, he will divorce Yan Xiyan. Then give her a real home. His eyes were deep and firm, not like lying. Besides, he didn''t bother to lie in front of her. She saw in the newspaper these days that he was already the president of Qiao''s. He slowly embarked on his own life step by step. Chapter 050 As long as his legs are good, people like him will be the focus of attention. She is just a speck of dust, an insignificant one that can only be used as a substitute. She didn''t want to say anything, she nodded, "Okay, let me massage your legs for you, don''t you go out at night, don''t you have dinner at home?" "Well, I''m going to eat outside, ma''am, trust me." He lightly touched her forehead, slid the wheelchair away, and Uncle Lin immediately came out and opened the villa door. Push the wheelchair out. Yan Xiluo looked at the leaving car, and stood blankly at the door. When he came back, he just told her that he would not have dinner tonight, but a phone call would be enough, why did he come back in person before leaving. Yan Xiluo turned back and walked into the villa. Aunt Mei had already prepared dinner, "Madam, dinner is ready, you can eat now." "it is good." In Yan''s villa, Yan Xiyan pushed open the door of the villa, and saw Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun sitting on the sofa watching TV. She walked over immediately, with tears in her eyes, "Mom and Dad, I want to get my marriage back. Let Xiluo come back, I won''t let her replace me." Yan Yaohai looked at his daughter in shock, "Nonsense! You think it''s your play trick! You don''t want to marry yourself, so let your sister marry for you. She is already married, and you let her come back! How could I With your daughter." "Father, I thought Mochen was the president of the Qiao family. I didn''t expect Qiao Moli to come back and snatch the president''s position. How do you want me to marry Qiao Mochen! Your daughter is going to be the president''s wife!" Yan Xiyan''s crying tears rolled down, and Kuang Liyun pulled her to her side, "Don''t cry, Xiyan, although Qiao Mochen is not the president, he is the vice president. You can enjoy endless glory and wealth even if you marry him, Qiao Although Mo Li is the president, but he is disabled, so what''s the matter?" "No, Mom, it''s true that he is disabled, but I am the one who married him. He and I are legally married. Now my man is occupied by Yan Xiluo, I am not reconciled!" Yan Xiyan roared loudly. Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun stared at her blankly, hardly believing that this was the words of their daughter who had loved her for more than 20 years. "Xiyan, you asked Xiluo to marry the third young master for you, and you are saying such things now! Mr. Qiao is already very angry, and for the sake of the third young master, he didn''t embarrass our Yan family. What are you going to do? Time! You thought Qiao Zhenyu would play house with you too! You are simply unreasonable!" Yan Yaohai pointed at Yan Xiyan angrily and cursed. "Father, I didn''t make trouble. I regret it. I shouldn''t let Xiluo mention me. Qiao Moli and I are legally husband and wife. After I get married, Master Qiao won''t be angry, because he just wanted to I''m married to Qiao Moli, isn''t it?" She thought of Qiao Moli''s gentle smile to Yan Xiluo, and she went crazy with jealousy. Why should her man be nice to Yan Xiluo? Yan Yaohai was about to say something when the phone rang, he picked up the phone and saw that it was Qiao Moli''s call. He swiped his phone immediately, "Hello, Mr. Qiao." Qiao Moli paused for a while, "Mr. Yan, you can call me Moli, after all, Xiluo and I are husband and wife. I want you to do something for me immediately." "Well, okay, if you have any orders from the third master, just say it." He still didn''t dare to call him by name. He doesn''t know this man yet. "Let Yan Xiyan go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the documents to go through the divorce formalities tomorrow morning. I think President Yan should be able to do this." He said it directly, making Yan Yaohai stunned. "This¡­¡­" "What? This isn''t what you guys thought about doing. If you didn''t dislike me as a disabled person, you let your youngest daughter marry me. If the youngest daughter is married, she will be married. Why use the older daughter''s ID card and I want to get married? Mr. Yan wants me to marry two? But you are disappointed, this is a legal society, I can only have one wife, and now Luoluo is my woman, please trouble Mrs. Yan to get the eldest daughter''s Get things done, I, Qiao Moli, maybe you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing, but I like to make quick decisions and don¡¯t like to procrastinate. The sooner this matter, the better!¡± What he said made Yan Yaohai''s face turn red and turn pale. It sounded like nothing, but it meant that his Yan family wished to marry both of their daughters to him in order to curry favor with the Qiao family. He, Yan Yaohai, is also a famous figure in Xuancheng, Qiao Moli is the only one who dares to say that about him, because it is his fault, what else can he say! In Qiao Moli''s deep and firm tone, Yan Yaohai heard his ruthlessness. He nodded immediately, "Yes, I will do it. Mr. Qiao, I''m sorry to cause you trouble." Qiao Moli paused, "I believe Yan is always a sensible person, and I''ll leave this matter to you." "Okay...okay." Qiao Moli hung up the phone and looked at the mother and daughter who were looking straight at him. "Qiao Moli informs you that she will divorce you tomorrow!" Yan Xiyan was taken aback, and immediately stood up, "I won''t divorce, I will never divorce." She turned and ran upstairs crying. Yan Yaohai looked at Yan Xiyan''s back angrily, "I can''t help you, who is to blame for what you made yourself?" After Yan Yaohai finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the villa. Yan Xiyan ran to the bedroom, found all the documents, and hid them. She looked at the trees outside the window, "Yan Xiluo, I will never divorce, you want to be happy, it''s wishful thinking!" She changed a dress, opened the door and went downstairs, "Xiyan, where are you going?" Kuang Liyun called to stop her. "I''m going out for a walk, Mom, I don''t want a divorce." "But Xiyan, the third young master has already called, and your father has already agreed. Don''t be stubborn." "Mom, even you treated me like this, I told you I wouldn''t get a divorce!" She ran out and closed the door with a bang. Kuang Liyun shook her head. Pu Qing, Qiao Mochen opened a box on the top floor, waiting for everyone from Qiao Moli to come. In the other box, Qiao Moli was signing a contract with the developer Mr. Zhang, accompanied by Chengde. After the meal was over, Mr. Zhang stood up, "Mr. Qiao, it''s a happy cooperation. Please take care of me in the future." It was already ten o''clock in the evening after the end, and Qiao Moli pressed the space between his eyebrows wearily. "President, Vice President Qiao is still waiting for you." Chengde pushed the wheelchair to go upstairs to the box to meet Qiao Mochen. "It''s getting late, let''s go home!" "Yes!" Qiao Moli''s wheelchair left Puqing and went directly to the parking lot. At this time, a girl staggered and stopped beside his wheelchair, "Third Young Master, please wait a moment." Qiao Moli frowned and looked at the girl standing in front of her. She was wearing a revealing dress, showing her exquisite figure. The girl''s face was blushing, as if she was drunk. She stared at Qiao Moli obsessively, her slightly drunk eyes filled with grievance. The whole body staggered and rushed towards Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli took a step back in the wheelchair, and the girl threw herself on his lap. The disgusting smell of perfume almost made him spit it out. "Who are you?" He pushed the girl away. He hated women with such heavy makeup the most. He used to feel disgusted every time he saw Lu Shaohua and the others hugging those women. It was still his little wife who was clean and didn''t wear any perfume, her body already revealed a faint fragrance. Chapter 051 The girl stood up and smiled wryly, "Third Young Master, I''m Xiyan, your wife." She was a little dizzy from drinking, only in this way could she have the courage to stand beside him. When Qiao Moli heard that she said it was Yan Xiyan, a mocking smile curled up on the corner of her mouth, "What are you doing here?" "...I, I want to come and see you. Third Young Master, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let that bitch Yan Xiluo replace me. I...shouldn''t have lied to you. I''m sorry, I want to..." "What do you want to do?" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by an indifferent voice, "You want to change it back? Huh?" He squeezed it and still sat on the ground and messed with his hands on his lap! "You don''t think I''m disabled?" He looked at her coldly. "No... I don''t mind it, I''m your wife, I don''t mind it, I''m sorry." Yan Xiyan resisted the sharp pain in her wrist, she wanted to stand up. But he was slammed by the man. "But I hate it! Yan Xiyan, you are so naive, you think you can do whatever you want? Hmm? Let me tell you now, you were right not to marry on the island. If it were you, you would be worse off than die. If you are sensible, hurry up and bring your documents to go through the divorce formalities tomorrow." Qiao Moli took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it, threw it on the ground, turned around and slid to the car. "No, I won''t get a divorce, Qiao Moli, since you have taken the position of president, marry me, because I am the real wife of the president!" Yan Xiyan was so dizzy that she didn''t even know what she was talking about. . The man ignored her, got into the car, Chengde closed the door, and the car slowly left Puqing. And there was a man standing at the gate of Puqing, he was Qiao Mochen who came down from upstairs, he waited upstairs for several hours, but he didn''t see Qiao Moli. He gritted his teeth angrily, very good, Qiao Moli, since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being ungrateful! When he went downstairs, he saw Yan Xiyan lying on the ground and apologizing to Qiao Moli, saying that he didn''t dislike him. The blood all over his body was going against the flow, this bitch Yan Xiyan really had fantasies about Qiao Moli. The woman he had truly fallen in love with in the past few years turned out to be such a scumbag! Even if he, Qiao Mochen, didn''t take the position of president, he would be more than capable of marrying her, Yan Xiyan. He looked angrily at the begging woman lying on the ground like a dog, with the veins on her forehead exposed. After Qiao Moli left, he strode forward, grabbed Yan Xiyan, and slapped her across the face. Before Yan Xiyan could react, the burning pain on her face made her raise her head, and saw Qiao Mochen''s cold and terrifying face. "Qiao Mochen, why did you hit me?" She covered her face in a daze, this man has always loved him very much, but now he hit her! "Why, I can''t wait to seduce Qiao Moli, Yan Xiyan, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap. He just became the president, and you can''t wait to seduce him. Don''t forget that you are my woman. You think he is rare You go back and marry him again? Stop dreaming, get divorced honestly, and don''t cuckold me!" He grabbed the girl and angrily walked towards the parking lot. "Let go!...Qiao Mochen, you bastard!" Yan Xiyan was beaten and held by him, her hand was dying of pain. She had never hated Qiao Mochen at this moment, and he hit her! Why did he hit her! Qiao Mochen didn''t care how the girl struggled, he opened the car door and threw her in and locked the door. He opened the cab and was about to drive home, when Yan Xiyan grabbed her by the shoulders from behind, "Put me down, I won''t ride in your car, Qiao Mochen, I didn''t expect you to be a scumbag who beats women, I misread you Already!" "Hehehe..." Qiao Mochen sneered, "It''s only now that I know I was wrong, it''s too late! Just wait for me, otherwise I don''t care about being in the car, performing live-spring pictures, show Qiao Moli, you are here There are so many waves under me." Yan Xiyan stared at him fiercely. She had never seen this man so cruel in all these years. In fact, Qiao Mochen really liked Yan Xiyan, but this time he saw that Yan Xiyan treated him well only for the purpose of becoming the president''s wife in the future. But now that Qiao Moli had seized the position of president, she abandoned him to join Qiao Moli. Such a woman was like a stab in his heart again. How could he still be as good to her as before. When he arrived at Qiao Mochen''s villa, he opened the car door and pulled Yan Xiyan out to walk into the house. Yan Xiyan struggled desperately but couldn''t break away from his hand, and she was so dizzy from drinking. Qiao Mochen pulled her into the room and threw her on the sofa. Yan Xiyan saw golden flies in her eyes, she just sat up, when a hard body pressed down, her chin was firmly grabbed by a big hand. Qiao Mochen kissed her. She was not given any chance. The big hand waved off her dress, and took her fiercely... Yan Xiyan didn''t return to Yan''s house until late at night, she opened the door and fell down on the living room floor. It was almost eleven o''clock when Qiao Moli returned to the villa. Uncle Lin helped him into the wheelchair, and he got up from the wheelchair and strode into the villa. In the bedroom on the second floor, Yan Xiluo fell asleep lying on her side on the bed, with a book in her hand, she fell asleep reading it. Qiao Moli gently removed the book in her hand, and saw that it was the book he used to go to school. How much this girl wanted to go to school, she was still holding that book in her sleep. Qiao Moli took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom to take a shower, remembering how Yan Xiyan was drunk outside Puqing tonight. Straight to teach people disgusting. He put on his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom, gently lifted the quilt and fell asleep, picked up the girl''s soft body, smelled the fragrance of her body and closed his eyes. His day''s fatigue slowly dissipated, and he was sure again that he was going to marry this girl. He even thanked Yan Xiyan for sending this girl to his side. If it wasn''t for her, what kind of life would he have, and how long would he be tortured. The next day, Yan Xiluo opened her eyes and saw her sleeping in a warm embrace, and she slowly raised her head to see the man''s handsome face. There is a kind of sweetness in my heart. She looked at the man''s eyebrows, the bridge of the nose and the corners of his lips, and she described them carefully. This man''s face seemed to have been engraved in her heart. She gently withdrew from his embrace, picked up the paintbrush beside her, and sketched casually. A nine-image of Qiao Moli''s sleeping face appeared in front of her, and she smiled slightly. The man opened his dark eyes and saw her smiling while looking at the portrait in her hand. "Bring it here, let me take a look." In fact, he had woken up a long time ago, but he didn''t want to disturb her painting him. Yan Xiluo handed over the drawing paper shyly, and Qiao Moli''s eyes lit up, "My wife''s drawing is too similar." He looked up at the girl who was smiling like a kitten eating a small fish, "I never thought I''d be so handsome, no wonder my wife can''t take her eyes away every time she looks at me." "..." When can''t she look away? This person''s level of narcissism is unimaginable. But she still smiled and said, "I really like it?" She wasn''t sure. "Well, like!" He took her hand and pulled her into his arms, "I''ve already acted as a model for my wife once, so it''s time to give some benefits to my husband." Yan Xiluo''s face turned red, he even said that he was her husband, this person is even shameless. Before Yan Xiluo could speak, his warm kiss had already covered it. Chapter 052 The man in the early morning exuded a strong hormonal aura, he pressed the girl to the bedside, and began to attack the city gently and domineeringly. Yan Xiluo was instantly lost in his tenderness, and bursts of masculine abstinence breathed into her breath directly. She felt weak all over, and the man kissed him harder and harder. He carried her to the bed, pressed his whole body on it, thought that the pajamas were in the way, took her off, and kissed her lips again. Qiao Moli felt terrible all over, and he slowly moved down her chin. Kiss her white breast. Cover her soft directly. "Hmm..." Yan Xiluo made a sensitive sound. The man''s body was like fire, and every nerve could clamor for her, "Ma''am...give it to me!" The man''s painful voice sounded in Yan Xiluo''s ear, and her heart beat wildly. In fact, she had long been unable to bear it, his capture made her whole body soften into water. Qiao Moli''s big hand penetrated deeply... It feels like the girl has adapted. Started to kiss the girl frantically, and couldn''t wait to possess her deeply... In the morning, due to time constraints, Qiao Moli let go of her only once, and whispered in her ear, "Madam, it''s not enough, continue at night!" Yan Xiluo''s whole body was sore and limp, and his strength was gone. This man is not enough. But in the next second, the man put on his pajamas, jumped into the wheelchair, and carried the girl directly into the bathroom. He helped her clean... Yan Xiluo suddenly felt that he was fine, that he didn''t need his legs to do anything. He skillfully washed her, wiped it clean and put it on the bed again. And he went to the changing room and changed directly, "Ma''am, take a good rest, I''m going to work." Yan Xiluo had no strength in his body, so he could only nod his head and watch the man slide his wheelchair out of the bedroom in good spirits. In the office of the president of the Qiao Group, Qiao Moli sat gracefully on a chair, flipping through the documents. "President, Yan Yaohai called today, saying that Yan Xiyan is ill. Can the divorce be changed another day." Chengde said standing in front of the table. Qiao Moli frowned and was about to say something, when there was the sound of security guards fighting with someone outside. Chengde immediately went out, but the door had already been pushed open. Qiao Mochen walked in angrily, "Qiao Moli, what do you mean, I asked you to meet in Puqing yesterday and you didn''t go, and today the security guard stopped me from coming in. Do you think a small security guard can stop me? " Qiao Moli raised her head and looked directly at Qiao Mochen, "Vice President Qiao, what''s the matter with you? I remember that your office is downstairs, and this is a company. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want. The security is his." There is nothing wrong with the responsibility.¡± Qiao Mochen looked deeply at the man in front of him. It was the first time he had examined him carefully in so many years. His whole body exuded majesty, domineering and firmness. He always thought that he would be ashamed of his legs for the rest of his life, but he never thought that he would dare to take the position of president, "What qualifications do you have to sit in this position? I have been working for the company for so many years. You just wanted to be the president without doing anything. Ready-made president. I advise you to go back to Lingdao. This is not the place for you!" His eyes were like a raging fire, as if he wanted to burn the annoying person in front of him. Qiao Moli raised her head slightly, and stared directly at Qiao Mochen with sharp black eyes, "Whether I am qualified to sit in this seat is not up to you! Second brother, I just rely on you to mutilate my brothers, kill innocent people indiscriminately, and launder money in the name of Qiao''s family." , any of them, I can send you to prison directly, but I don¡¯t want grandpa to be sad, and I don¡¯t want to live up to my elder brother¡¯s last words. If you behave better, I will pretend that none of this happened. But if you make trouble again, don¡¯t Blame me for not thinking about brotherhood!" Qiao Moli looked straight at him. He was sitting there with his arms resting on the chair behind him. His handsome face with sharp edges and sharp edges was shining brightly under the sunlight from the floor-to-ceiling windows. After listening to his words, Qiao Mochen was struck by lightning, how could he know everything he did! Standing there, he began to tremble all over, "Qiao Moli, so you are investigating me?" "Do those things need to be investigated? You should know when you did those things, and you will be discovered one day. And if you do those things in your capacity, do you think no one will know?" Qiao Moli was still calm. Qiao Mochen suddenly felt that his younger brother was no longer the fool who let him bully him without saying a word. He has no way of knowing what he did behind his back! But he already felt his strength, and he didn''t even bother to confront him. He turned around and left the president''s office, walked directly into the elevator, he walked into the vice president''s office, and closed the door with a "bang", the secretary outside the door was too frightened to breathe out. He kicked the coffee table in the office in half. Angrily sitting on the sofa. He is not reconciled, he is absolutely not reconciled to a cripple riding on his head, everything here belongs to him in such a year, why would he be snatched away by that cripple. After Qiao Mochen walked out, Qiao Moli stood up and came to the French window, he looked at the bloody sunset outside. My heart is like a tidal wave. In Jinyuan, Yan Xiluo didn''t get up until noon. She simply ate and sat on the balcony to read. At this moment, Aunt Mei walked in, "Ma''am, is there a girl looking for you?" "Who is it? Looking for me?" She is here and no one will look for her. Could it be Su Qian? She immediately went downstairs and saw Yan Xiyan standing in the middle of the living room. Hearing the sound of going downstairs, she turned around, met Shangyan Xiluo''s deep blue eyes, and was slightly taken aback when her eyes met. Yan Xiyan stared blankly at the girl whom she had not seen for four months. She was much more beautiful, wearing a blue dress, a simple coat, and her hair casually draped behind her head. Her delicate skin is pink, and there is aura and wisdom revealed between her brows. She knew her beauty, but she didn''t expect her to be even more charming here. Is she using this face to seduce Qiao Moli? She looked at her with a vicious light in her eyes. "What''s the matter with my sister?" On the contrary, Yan Xiluo looked calm, her sister came here to mock her, and she looked at her indifferently. "It looks like you''re doing well?" Looking at her quiet and elegant face, she felt the desire to tear her apart. "Thanks to you, very good." She looked up at Yan Xiyan quietly. "Very good, right?" She paused, "I won''t beat around the bush anymore. I''m here to tell you today that you can leave. I don''t need you to replace me anymore. You can continue to study when you return to Yan''s house. Finish your studies, or send you to school in the United States. This is what Mom and Dad mean." Yan Xiyan looked at her steadfastly, her eyes filled with sarcasm, and she secretly thought, Yan Xiluo, making you the young mistress of the Qiao family for four months is a gift to you, if you still want to hold on If you are willing to leave, don''t blame her for being rude! Yan Xiluo''s eyes dimmed, and she suddenly felt amused in her heart. She asked her to marry her, and she got married, which made her go back. How could it be possible? She lost too much in order to marry her. Chapter 053 She just told her to go back with such a light word, and now she is not needed as a substitute, which is really funny. "This may disappoint you. Qiao Moli didn''t let me leave, so I won''t leave. He needs to be taken care of." She still said calmly. In fact, the heart is already raging. She, Yan Xiyan, is simply too deceitful, why is she still at her mercy! "Are you trying to hang on?" Yan Xiyan burst into anger when she heard her words, "Don''t forget, I am Qiao Moli''s wife in law, and you, the substitute, should come back The original seat was taken." Yan Xiluo suddenly sneered, she raised her deep eyes and looked directly at Yan Xiyan, "I will marry you if you let me marry, and leave if you let me leave? Sister, I remember the day I married you As I said, since the day I left Yan''s house, I have repaid the 15 years of nurturing! Now I don''t owe you anything! I also decide on my own affairs. As for whether you are Qiao Moli''s wife, you You can go to him. If he asks me to leave, I will leave immediately." Yan Xiyan suddenly felt that this girl was no longer the persimmon she used to be. She dared to contradict her. She walked over and grabbed Yan Xiluo''s arm, "What are you talking about? You dare to contradict me!" Yan Xiluo pulled out her hand, "Sister has been preaching to me and hating me for so many years, and now I am far away from you and you are unhappy. I said that we have nothing to do in our future lives!" "Crack!" Yan Xiluo had just finished speaking when Yan Xiyan slapped her on the face. A slap print instantly appeared on the snow-white face. She turned her head slightly, looked back at Yan Xiyan, her quiet eyes glowed coldly, "Yan Xiyan, don''t bully others too much, I won''t listen to your orders." Yan Xiyan looked at the girl in front of her viciously, "You are as shameless as your mother, you are occupying my man now, do you know? I let you marry me because I think highly of you. Get out of here quickly." Here, don''t let me do it again!" "Who are you telling to get out?" A deep voice sounded at the door of the villa, followed by the sound of the wheelchair sliding slowly into the living room. Qiao Moli sat in a wheelchair in formal attire. His gloomy expression was like the cold wind in October, and his black eyes looked straight at Yan Xiyan like a sharp sword. At the same time, the two stared blankly at the man who slid in on the wheelchair. Although he was sitting, he had a condescending aura! Yan Xiyan looked at the man whose face was full of anger and whose eyes could kill someone, her whole body began to tremble, "Third Young Master..." Qiao Moli withdrew her cold eyes, and the wheelchair slid to Yan Xiluo''s side, looking at her distressedly, "Come here and let me have a look." He took her hand, sat on his lap, saw the palm print on her face, and touched it lightly, "Does it hurt?" Yan Xiluo didn''t speak Yaoyao''s head, but she wanted to stand up, but the man hugged her tightly with both hands, and said softly, "I''ll apply some medicine to you later, remember to return it to anyone who hits you in the future, no matter who it is !" Yan Xiluo was so moved that she wanted to cry suddenly. She grew up so much, she was often beaten, but she endured it. No one has ever loved her so much. There was mist in her eyes, and she smiled slightly, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." "Silly girl..." Qiao Moli slowly tightened his arms holding her. Yan Xiyan stood there in a daze, looking at Qiao Moli''s expression of tenderness towards Yan Xiluo, she became mad with jealousy. This man is hers. Seeing Yan Xiluo sitting on his lap, her heart was pierced like a thousand arrows! I feel like dying. She clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her long nails dug deep into the flesh of her palms, oozing blood. Just as he was about to walk over, he saw Qiao Moli''s icy eyes staring straight at him. She looked at him blankly, which was completely different from the way she looked at Yan Xiluo just now! This look is disgusting~ "Come on!" Two men in black came in immediately outside, "President." "Drag this crazy woman out!" "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately walked over to pick up Yan Xiyan and left. Before Yan Xiyan realized what was going on, she suddenly started to struggle, "What are you doing? I am the mistress of this villa, let me go! Yan Xiluo, you shameless bitch, you have taken over my man ..." "Wait!" Before Yan Xiyan could finish cursing, she was mercilessly interrupted by an indifferent voice. The bodyguard turned around, "President!" "Slap this woman''s mouth swollen! Keep her from swearing, remember not to let her step into the villa in the future!" Qiao Moli was full of hostility! "Yes!" After that, Yan Xiyan''s scolding voice was never heard again. But I heard "cracking" applause in the courtyard of the villa, and the screaming of a woman. Yan Xiluo stared blankly at the man in front of her, her heart was rolling like a wave! Qiao Moli slid to the cabinet with her in his arms, took out the medicine box, took out the ointment and wiped her face. Yan Xiluo heard the screams outside, frowned, and grabbed Qiao Moli''s hand. The man knew that she wanted to plead for Yan Xiyan. This girl is so kind that it breaks my heart. She has been bullied for so many years, and now she can use him to avenge her, but she still pleads for mercy. Qiao Moli sighed, "Remember, from now on you will be my Qiao Moli''s woman, no one can bully you, except me!" Yan Xiluo looked at his dark eyes with such a domineering expression, fluttering With a smile, "Others don''t bully, being bullied by you is not the same as being bullied." The man lowered his head and kissed her, took a breath on her lips, and then gently pressed his lips on the palm print and licked her tenderly! "Silly girl, I only bully you on the bed. I don''t usually bully you." Yan Xiluo''s whole body went numb after being licked by him, and she blushed even more when she heard her words. The bodyguards outside threw Yan Xiyan out of the Jinyuan community, but no noise was heard, and the two people in the villa sat on the sofa and hugged each other tightly. "Why are you back at this time, aren''t you in the company?" She remembered that every time he went to the company, he came back at night, and he came back at noon. In fact, when Yan Xiyan entered the community, someone told him that a woman had gone to his house. He thought it might be Yan Xiyan, and she went to his house just to bully his little wife. He immediately asked Chengde to take him home, don''t even think about touching his woman, if you do, you have to pay the price! "Of course I miss you. I came back to see you. I didn''t expect my wife to be bullied." He played with her hand. Put her hand to her mouth and gently bite her fingertips. Yan Xiluo''s whole body tensed up, this man is getting more and more seductive, knowing that she is shy, he likes to play hooligans every time. "Madam, if I come back to see you, don''t you want me to give you some benefits?" He whispered in her ear. "What benefits?" Yan Xiluo looked at him in a daze. "Well... just to make me comfortable." The man was as thick-skinned as a city wall. Yan Xiluo immediately stood up, blushing and said with a beating heart, "Didn''t you feel comfortable last night? I''ll go and see if dinner is ready. Are you going to the company after eating?" Chapter 054 Qiao Moli took her hand and sat on his lap, "Don''t worry, today is Friday, I won''t go to the company anymore, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow I will take you to a place, and I will take you to school on Monday." Yan Xiluo was taken aback suddenly, and sent her to school! "Are you really taking me to school?" "Well, I said I would send you to school, but ma''am, I have conditions." "What conditions?" "You are only allowed to go to school, you are not allowed to contact any boys, and let me go home early after school every day. Can you do it?" The man''s black eyes tightly locked her small face. Yan Xiluo laughed, and giggled in his arms, "Are you afraid that I will run away? Or that I will not come back? Don''t worry, I won''t touch boys before your legs stand up , I will not leave." The man stared blankly at the girl in his arms, she smiled so innocently and softly, like a kitten eating a small fish. She frowned and rubbed against his arms. His heartbeat suddenly slowed down by a beat. He immediately held the little head in his arms with both hands, lowered his head and kissed her, sucking her heavily, as if wanting to tear her to pieces, letting her beauty, his cleanliness, and her innocence only spread out in his world. He kissed passionately, and within a short while the reaction under his body became swollen and painful! He looked at the girl in his arms, her breath and her tenderness made him unable to love, what should I do? He regretted promising her to go to school. After school, the girl''s world is no longer his alone. She is so smart, he believes that one day she will stand on top of the world. He, Qiao Moli, couldn''t misjudge her, he held her tightly in his arms and kissed enough, raised his head, and said with a hoarse voice, "Ma''am, let''s go to the room and do it once!" After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo pushed him away, and she quickly stood up, "Qiao Moli, it''s daytime, don''t do this. Besides, doing that too often is not good for your health and will affect the recovery of your legs. " Qiao Moli looked at the girl who stood up and walked away from him, the way she pouted made him want to execute her on the spot! Yan Xiluo glanced at the tent set up under his trousers, and hurried out of the living room and into the kitchen, her heart beating wildly! Qiao Moli had no choice but to sit on the wheelchair with both hands, and chased the girl to the kitchen. How did he feel that he didn''t want to leave her even one step. Not during the day, right? Then at night. He thought of something, the corners of his mouth curled up more and more. In Yan''s villa, Yan Xiyan dragged her bruised body back to Yan''s house. The moment she opened the door, the servant covered her mouth and exclaimed. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai immediately looked over, Yan Xiyan was standing in the middle of the living room in a daze, her mouth was swollen like a pig, her clothes were stained with blood, and her hair was messed up like a madman. "Ah! Xiyan, what''s wrong with you?" "Who beat this?" Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai stood up at the same time, looking at their daughter angrily. Yan Yaohai could be called a wolf even if he couldn''t be a king in Xuancheng. At this moment, his daughter was beaten like this, and he felt a kind of anger that would destroy the world. Dare to beat his Yan family''s daughter like this, I really don''t want to live! Kuang Liyun walked over and hugged Yan Xiyan, crying. "Xiyan, who is it? Who hit you? Tell me!" Tears rolled down Yan Xiyan''s eyes, and she couldn''t say a word, because her mouth was terribly swollen, and it hurt her heart when she spoke. "Xiyan, who is it?" Yan Yaohai was furious. "Qiao... Moli..." Yan Xiyan held back the pain and said three words, and fell into Kuang Liyun''s arms... In the hospital ward, Kuang Liyun looked at her daughter on the bed with red eyes, "This Qiao Moli is really deceiving, why did he beat Xiyan like this, Yan Yaohai, you want to talk to Xiyan." Yan Yaohai paced in the ward, "What did Xiyan go to his villa for, no matter how ruthless Qiao Moli was, if Xiyan didn''t do anything, it would be impossible for him to beat her like this." "Can''t you just ask? He, Qiao Moli, even if he is the president of Qiao''s, what''s the point of beating a woman? Call Mochen right away!" Kuang Liyun shouted. When Qiao Mochen came to the ward and saw Yan Xiyan''s appearance. The heart is like a needle. He knew the situation when he came. It was Yan Xiyan who went to Jinyuan Villa to beat Yan Xiluo, and then insulted Yan Xiluo, and Qiao Moli beat her like this for Yan Xiluo. Why did she want to beat Yan Xiluo? Because she wanted Yan Xiluo to leave, and she wanted to marry Qiao Moli. This was what Yan Xiyan, a brainless woman, did. He looked at her with a bit of heartache, but when he thought that she had become like this because she wanted to marry Qiao Moli, he felt only contempt. In front of Yan Yaohai, he couldn''t say anything. "Mochen, this Qiao Moli is too bullying, he beat us Xiyan like this, we have to sue him. What''s wrong with him being the president of the Qiao Corporation, he can beat people like this?" Kuang Liyun cried to Qiao Mochen. "Auntie, I will avenge Qiao Moli''s revenge, and I will definitely get back the damage Xiyan suffered this time, with all the benefits!" He said fiercely in front of Kuang Liyun. Yan Xiyan''s injuries were serious, and the doctor said that she would need to stay for a week to recover. On the third day after Yan Xiyan was beaten, Yan Xiluo returned to school. This morning, Qiao Moli drove Yan Xi to the gate of University B''s campus. He had already explained the details to the principal. The principal knew that Yan Xiluo belonged to Qiao Moli, and Qiao Moli concealed the specific relationship for the time being. Yan Xiluo herself was a three-good student when she was in school. Last time she took a few months of absence from school for no reason, and now it is normal to come back to class. Yan Xiluo looked up at the campus where she had been away for four months, and now she came back again. I can''t tell what it feels like. Qiao Moli patted her on the shoulder, "Go, study hard, don''t embarrass me, I still need to look at the test results!" Yan Xiluo turned her head, looked at the man''s black eyes, and felt that he was like her parent. She gratefully leaned forward and kissed his face, "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Yan Xiluo had never taken the initiative to kiss him before, although this time it was superficial, but it brought great joy to Qiao Moli. He touched her head and said dotingly, "Go, call me immediately if you need anything." "Yeah." Yan Xiluo opened the car door and strode towards the school gate. Qiao Moli watched the girl''s back disappear into the corridor before ordering Uncle Lin to drive. Yan Xiluo walked towards the door of the classroom, before he could raise his head, a black shadow rushed over. She instinctively closed her eyes to avoid it, but she couldn''t avoid the shadow''s embrace. "Xiluo, is it really you? Oh my god, am I dreaming? Are you back?" Su Qian opened her eyes wide and looked at Yan Xiluo in horror. Mu Xinyu followed behind and looked at Yan Xiluo with wide eyes. She reached out to pinch Yan Xiluo''s arm. "Hiss." Yan Xiluo looked back at her, "Xinyu, I remember that we have no enmity, you pinch me as soon as you meet." Mu Xinyu jumped up, "It''s Xiluo, you are really Xiluo!" "Of course it''s me. What''s the matter with you guys? You don''t know me anymore?" Yan Xiluo suppressed her laughter, turned around and walked into the school. Chapter 055 The two people behind them yelled and hugged her from behind, "You damn girl, why did you come back, you know how thin we are because of you, we don''t eat food and drink, we miss you so much!" "Oh my, don''t be so nasty, okay?" Yan Xiluo was strangled by the two of them. Almost suffocated. The three of them were crying and laughing, which attracted many classmates who watched the excitement. When they saw that Yan Xiluo had returned, they all came over to say hello. "Tell me, where have you been these past few months? I''ve been to your house a few times, but your mother just doesn''t tell you where you went, and your sister, who hides from us like a plague god." Su Qian pulled Yan Xiluo''s hand. At this time, the class bell rang, and Yan Xiluo looked at them and sighed and lowered his head, "It''s hard to explain, go to class first, and talk about it after class is over." "Okay!" The three walked into the classroom, and the teacher had already stepped onto the podium. Yan Xiluo is smart and eager to learn. Although she hasn''t come to class for a few months, Su Qian and Mu Xinyu will be able to talk about the lessons she missed. When get out of class was over, the three of them immediately walked to a corner of the school, Mu Xinyu looked at Yan Xiluo hesitated to speak, and felt anxious. "Xi Luo, do you know how sad Senior Brother Ning was after you left? He comes to school once in a few days, and he doesn''t take classes well." "One time we saw him drinking in a bar at night, and he was crazy not to find you. Xiluo, we can see that he is sincere to you." When Yan Xiluo heard what the two said, her heart ached, "Then how is he doing now?" "What else can I do? I come to class for two or three days a week, and I heard that his father will send him to the United States in advance." Mu Xinyu finished speaking and looked at Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo''s heart immediately set off a thousand layers of waves. Even if she came back, she would not be able to continue with him. Her current status is embarrassing, and it is impossible for her to be worthy of him. Everything may go with the wind... "Xi Luo, where have you been these past few months? You want to kill us." Su Qian couldn''t bear it anymore. Yan Xiluo looked at the concerned eyes of the two, but chose to tell them. She only had these two good friends. "I..." She suddenly didn''t know what to say. Finally, under Su Qian and Mu Xinyu''s persecution, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m married, to Qiao Moli, the third young master of the Qiao family!" Su Qian and Mu Xinyu''s mouths were so wide that they could stuff an egg in, "You married Qiao Moli, the new president of Qiao''s¡ªthe wheelchair god?" "Pfft!" What a wheelchair god! Yan Xiluo almost laughed out loud, but the two girlfriends were still shocked as if their jaws dropped. "Oh my God, that wheelchair guy is so handsome. He is so charming sitting in a wheelchair. Many girls in our school have already collected his briefings. He is now a famous figure in the whole Xuancheng." "OMG! Xiluo, why did you marry a wheelchair god? How heartbreaking it is. I heard that this wheelchair god hid on an island for nine years before he came back to sit as the president of Joe''s. So you It''s with him." Yan Xiluo looked at the two nympho girlfriends speechlessly, as if she was very envious of what she did this time. "Tell me quickly, how are you and the wheelchair god? I heard that he is not close to women. You married him and became his wife. Did he have sex with you?" "His legs are bad, how did he do it? Are you on it?" "Looking at him so cold, is he very warm to you?" The questioning of the two was like a cannonball, forcing Yan Xi to retreat step by step. "..." How could she have such a classmate. It was as if she had picked up a treasure. Instead of asking her to get married at such a young age, they asked her about those ridiculous things. After school at 6:00 p.m., Yan Xiluo walked out of the school with her schoolbag on her back, and was about to have dinner with Su Qian and the others, because the three of them had a lot to say when they first met. Where was Uncle Lin''s car parked at the school gate? When he saw Yan Xiluo coming out, he immediately opened the door, "Madam, the young master asked me to pick you up after school." "Wow! Xiluo, my God, the wheelchair god sent someone to pick you up!" Yan Xiluo blushed all of a sudden, didn''t Qiao Moli tell him not to call someone to pick him up? All the students saw it. She discussed with him, in order not to affect her life in school, they will not announce the incident for the time being. Today only Su Qian and Mu Xinyu knew about it, and the other students thought that something happened to her family, so she didn''t come to school for several months. Yan Xi fell into the shocked eyes of Su Qian and Mu Xinyu and waved to them, "See you tomorrow." She told Qiao Moli today not to let Uncle Lin pick her up in the future. Yan Xiluo opened the car door and got in immediately. After the car left, Su Qian and Mu Xinyu were still standing there in a daze, "Are we dreaming today? Are you sure Xiluo is back, and married to a wheelchair god?" Mu Xinyu stared blankly at Su Qian. Su Qian slapped her on the back of the head, "Yes, wake up. Our Xiluo is indeed married!" After speaking, the two walked back separately. Turning around, Su Qian secretly felt sad. In fact, her fate is a bit similar to that of Yan Xiluo. Although their family is not a big family, both grandfather and father are soldiers. Grandpa and his old comrades were born and died that year. When he was in the army, his comrade in arms saved his life. Now both of them are retired cadres in Xuancheng. The son of a comrade-in-arms gave birth to two sons, while Su Qian''s father gave birth to two daughters. Together, the two joked about the marriage of the two grandchildren, making them a family for generations. The comrade-in-arms readily agreed. Three years ago, her grandfather asked her sister Su Mei to marry the grandson of her comrade-in-arms. At that time, Su Mei was studying in the United States. The two families were only engaged, and the two had never met. But three months later, Su Mei died suddenly in a car accident in the United States, and grandpa was deeply saddened. Because the promises made in the past are full of promises in the hearts of soldiers. After Su Mei passed away, her grandfather once again arranged for her to marry her comrade-in-arms grandson. Because of her sister''s death, Su Qian was not good at disobeying her sad grandfather and parents, and promised to marry after graduation. In another year, she will marry a man she does not know. Fate is really unfair to her, she can''t choose her own marriage in this life, don''t look at her laughing and joking all day, in fact, she has hidden troubles in her heart that no one knows. When Yan Xiluo returned to Jinyuan, Aunt Mei had already cooked the meal. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the man on the sofa. He was sitting there elegantly reading documents. "Are you back? How does it feel to go to school on the first day?" Qiao Moli didn''t look up, her deep voice sounded in the living room. "..." Isn''t she the first day of school, okay? He put down his schoolbag and turned to look at the man on the sofa. Qiao Moli has already raised her head to look at the girl. She is wearing a blue dress and a pair of flat shoes. She looks like a student in a simple way. He patted the seat beside him, "Come here." Yan Xiluo walked over, looked into his deep eyes, "Qiao Moli..." "Hush!" She was about to speak when she was interrupted by the man. Chapter 056 He hung the hair on her face behind her ears with his big hands, and dotingly bent down to kiss her forehead. "..." She wasn''t his daughter, so it seemed like she was his child. "Come on, ma''am, I haven''t been there for a few months, can you keep up?" Qiao Moli wanted to kiss her at first, but she seemed to have something to say when she saw her. Just asked casually. "Well, I''m so smart, how could I not be able to keep up." Yan Xiluo smiled, her soft little face had curved eyebrows, and her blue eyes were clear and transparent. Qiao Moli loved her so much, she picked her up and sat on her lap, "Really? Are you so smart?" After speaking, he kissed her. I have been thinking about her all day in the company today, and I don''t know how this girl is doing at school. He went home before five o''clock. Seeing that there was no girl in the quiet villa, he immediately asked Lin Shuwu to pick him up at the gate of the school. Now that the girl is back, she is in his arms, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately kissed her. The fragrance of her body penetrated into his nostrils bursts, making his blood boil. His lower abdomen was so tight that his body would react whenever he touched this girl. He had never felt this way when he was with his first love girl before. After the kiss was over, Yan Xiluo collapsed into his arms, her blushing face was like an apple. She gently pushed him away, "Qiao Moli...I have something to tell you. Don''t...do this." The corner of the man''s lips moved to her neck, smelling the unique fragrance of her body, and closing his eyes, "Say, what''s the matter?" The voice was full of lust. "In the future, I will come back from school by myself. I don''t need to pick it up. If my classmates see me like this, I think..." Push him away and sit on the sofa. "What do you think?" "Thought I was taken care of by you!" As soon as Yan Xi finished speaking, the man laughed softly, "Then you can tell them that you are his wife." "Anyway, I don''t want to pick it up." She pouted very cutely, and Qiao Moli felt itchy when she saw it. "Okay, go to school by yourself." He stroked her hair. "I''m going to France tomorrow. You go to school alone and come back here after school. This time, Uncle Lin will take care of you at home, so you don''t have to go with me." Qiao Moli said lightly. "What will you do if Uncle Lin doesn''t go? I don''t need to take care of you. Qiao Moli will let Uncle Lin go with you. I''ll just take good care of myself." "As long as I have Chengde, remember, go home after class, don''t run around, and be obedient, you know?" He has important things to deal with this time, and he has just taken over the group, and many things need to be handled by him personally , He wanted to transfer a group of elites from France over there. Because the people here are afraid of him, he must cultivate a group of his own people. Qiao Mochen hated him deeply, and tried every day to find a way to pull him down. How dare he relax. "Are you going for a week?" Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything anymore, she knew he would make arrangements for her. It''s unnecessary for her to worry. "Well, I will come back as soon as possible, at most a week, madam, are you reluctant to let me go?" He put his handsome face in front of her. "...No, you have to take care of yourself, or let Uncle Lin go with you." Yan Xiluo was still worried, because it had become a habit for Uncle Lin to take care of him. "It''s okay, ma''am, let''s eat. Have a good meal and help me prepare clothes for my plane at seven o''clock tomorrow morning." "it is good." That night, Qiao Moli doted on Yan Xiluo to the fullest, he really wanted to take her away, he finally understood that he couldn''t do without this girl either mentally or physically. He hugged the wet girl panting, "Ma''am, are you comfortable?" "..." Yan Xiluo still had the nerve to say this. "I''m leaving tomorrow, and I won''t see you for a long time. Be good, madam. Wait for me to come back." He kissed the top of her hair. "Hmm..." Yan Xiluo''s tired eyes could no longer be opened. She fell asleep in a daze, and the man kissed her awake in her sleep in the middle of the night, and asked her again. Yan Xiluo was speechless, isn''t this man with a disabled leg? Why is he so energetic and scary like normal. She felt in a daze that he was "walking" into the bathroom with her in his arms! She froze for a moment, thinking she was dreaming. But soon fell asleep from exhaustion. The next day, before Yan Xiluo woke up, Qiao Moli boarded the plane to France. After Yan Xiluo woke up, he realized that he had left. When he opened the phone, there was a message from Qiao Moli before boarding the plane: Ma''am, I''m leaving. Yan Xiluo got up suddenly, she was sore all over, she wanted to send him to the airport, but she didn''t have time. Forget it, this man is too hateful, he tossed her so hard that he didn''t have any strength left. Yan Xiluo went to school at eight o''clock, and just as she walked into the school gate, she suddenly felt a pair of eyes behind her looking at her. She turned slightly, and Ning Donghang stood behind her, staring blankly at her. She opened her mouth wide and looked at the emaciated man. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were not as neat as before, and he looked like a ruffian on the street. He slowly walked in front of her, his eyes were scarlet, his chapped lips parted slightly, "Xi Luo...is that you?" "It''s me, Donghang, are you okay?" Yan Xiluo wanted to cry when he looked at him. "It''s really you? Xiluo...I, no." He suddenly opened his arms and hugged Yan Xiluo tightly. "Luoluo, where have you been? You know I''ve been looking for you so hard. You''re finally back." Ning Donghang held the girl in his arms tightly, as if he had suddenly found his mother''s child. Yan Xiluo wanted to push him away, but Ning Donghang immediately let go of her and pulled her out of the school, "Luoluo, come with me, I have something to tell you." "..." Does she still have to go to school? It also happened to make it clear to her that he should stop waiting for her, and she couldn''t make any promises to him. Ning Donghang pulled Yan Xiluo into the school gate, just as the car that sent Ning Donghang was still parked outside the gate. He immediately walked over, opened the door, and asked the driver inside to take a taxi home by himself, and he wanted to use the car. "Master, master is still waiting for you to finish the formalities at home, your air ticket at two o''clock in the afternoon." The driver reminded Ning Donghang. "Go back and tell Dad that I won''t be going to the United States for the time being. I''m going to wait until graduation." After speaking, he pulled Yan Xiluo into the car, started the car and left. The driver of the Ning family was left staring blankly at the place where the car disappeared, shaking his head and smiling. Ning Donghang took Yan Xiluo directly to the beach. On the beach, Ning Donghang slammed on the brakes. He took off his seat belt and looked back at Yan Xiluo carefully. "Xiluo, you''re really back, it''s really you, let me take a good look at you. Xiluo, I miss you so much." The man''s haggard eyes were misty. Yan Xiluo felt a sharp pain in her heart. After all, Ning Donghang was the first boy she fell in love with. At that time, he was like a ray of sunshine in her life, illuminating her entire dark world. Chapter 057 But now she can''t give him anything anymore, she slightly moved away his hand that was holding onto her shoulder, and smiled, "Dong Hang, yes, I''m back, I''m sorry." I''m sorry she left without saying goodbye, and I''m sorry I can''t give him any hope from now on. "Don''t say sorry, just come back." Ning Donghang held her little hand again, "You know what, Xiluo, I almost left and went to the United States. I came here today to go through the formalities. I didn''t expect you to come back. God really has eyes, you finally appeared. Xi Luo..." He pulled the girl into his arms and hugged her with all his strength, "I miss you so much, it breaks my heart!" Yan Xiluo stiffened and struggled to push Ning Donghang away, "Donghang, listen to me...in the past few months I..." "It''s okay!" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ning Donghang, "No matter where you go, just come back, you are the girl I want to protect in this life, I won''t lose you this time! " He hugged her tightly, not giving her a chance to resist, Yan Xiluo couldn''t let go of his embrace, and gave up slowly, she suddenly said loudly in his ear, "Donghang, let me go, listen to me, I already married!" The arm holding her shook violently, and then slowly let go after a few seconds. Ning Donghang let go of her slowly, with endless pain in his eyes. He had already investigated some things, but he would never Believe it''s true. "What are you talking about? Xiluo, don''t lie to me, you are only twenty years old, and you are still in school, how can you get married! Hehe..." He laughed, tears were about to come out of his laughter. "It''s true, Donghang, I''m married. I married the third young master of the Qiao family instead of my sister. I''m sorry Donghang, you promised me that you will live a good life. You are so young and beautiful, and there will be better girls to accompany you in the future. I Not worthy!" She looked at Ning Donghang''s desperate eyes, and her heart twitched in pain. She knew that she would hurt him, and it would be happier to stop now than to stop in the future. Ning Donghang looked at her in shock, his hands began to tremble, "What did you say? Xiluo, you married Qiao Moli? No, it''s impossible. How is it possible!" It turned out that Ning Xiaoqian was Ning Donghang''s aunt, and Qiao Moli was his cousin. He knew that the Qiao family had recently fought fiercely for the Qiao Group. He knew that the marriage between the Qiao family and the Yan family was the marriage between Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen, how could it become Xiluo and Qiao Moli, this is completely impossible! "Xi Luo, that''s not the case. How could you marry Qiao Moli, the man who stayed in Lingdao for nine years? He''s in a wheelchair. He just recently became the president of Qiao''s. Xi Luo, are you kidding me!" He clearly knew that this was the truth, but he would never believe it. Yan Xiluo tightly grasped his arm, "Donghang, calm down, it''s true. I married the Qiao family for my father, instead of my sister. Now I''m Qiao Moli''s wife. I''m sorry Donghang, forgot me!" "How can you calm me down! How could I forget you, Xiluo, why? Why did you marry that man in a wheelchair, why didn''t you tell me. Xiluo, you are my girlfriend, why don''t you Find me, if I knew at the time, I would never let you do this." Ning Donghang lost control instantly. His eyes were scarlet. Painful and heartbreaking. It was the first time Yan Xiluo saw Ning Donghang like this, feeling desperate and anxious, painful and remorseful. She stared at him in a daze, her heart ached, "Eastern Airlines, I''m sorry, I just want to explain to you today, don''t wait for me anymore, go to America and forget everything here." After she finished speaking, she opened the car door and ran back. She didn''t dare to stay longer. She was afraid to see his sad and desperate expression again. She ran to the side of the road, hailed a taxi, and left the beach. When Ning Donghang came after her, the car had already left. Yan Xiluo returned to school, she didn''t go to the first class, Su Qian saw her coming back, and immediately walked over, "Xiluo, how are you, have you agreed with Senior Brother Ning?" Yan Xiluo nodded and sat on the seat. After a while, the teacher of the second class came in. Yan Xi was in a daze all morning, so he didn''t listen to what was said, After class in the afternoon, she and Su Qian came to the side of the playground and sat down, Yan Xiluo said to her, "I hope China Eastern Airlines will go to the United States immediately. This may be good for everyone. I don''t want to see him look decadent." Su Qian sighed, "Actually, Luoluo, let me tell you that my grandfather has been in poor health for the past few days, and my father said that he has gone to the hospital for an examination. His body is due to the illness he suffered from when he was a soldier, and he will never recover. " "He wants to watch me marry the grandson of his comrade-in-arms in his lifetime. My father said that I will go to France to go to school after this semester." Su Qian looked at the white clouds in the sky, thinking. "No one in our family can disobey Grandpa''s words. His words are like an imperial decree. I will go to France in one month." Yan Xiluo looked at her lonely expression, "What''s the family name of your grandfather''s comrade-in-arms? Why did you go to France? Don''t they live in Xuancheng?" "I live in Xuancheng, but my grandpa''s eldest grandson is in France, and his younger grandson is in Xuancheng. Grandpa asked me to marry the eldest grandson. So I have to go to France." Su Qian felt uncomfortable when she said this. She knew from birth that she could not make decisions about her marriage. Yan Xiluo took her hand, "Qianqian, let''s cherish the time we have together, even if we part one day, we will see each other again." "Yeah!" The two hugged each other tightly. After school, Yan Xiluo greeted Su Qianmu Xinyu and prepared to return to Jinyuan. As soon as she got to the side of the road, she saw Ning Donghang walking towards her. She stood there watching Ning Donghang striding towards her, "Xiluo, let''s go, I have something to say to you." After speaking, she took her hand and went Get in the car. Seeing his angry expression, Yan Xiluo pulled out her hand forcefully, "Dong Hang, I''ve made it very clear, don''t do this, I''m going home." "Xiluo, how long are you going to lie to me? Qiao Moli''s wife is your sister Yan Xiyan. I have already checked at the Civil Affairs Bureau, but there is no information about your marriage." Ning Donghang stopped her and said angrily . "..." He actually ran to investigate. "Eastern Airlines, no matter what the result is, I have already married into the Qiao family. For the sake of my father, I cannot leave the Qiao family." She was afraid that Qiao Moli would get angry again after knowing this. Yan Xiluo turned around and walked back, she had no choice, unless Qiao Moli could let her go, otherwise she could only stay in the villa. Yan Xiluo had just walked a few steps when Ning Donghang grabbed her slender wrist, "Xiluo, you must have been forced, don''t worry, I will tell Qiao Moli to let him let you go. Let''s go, I''ll take you back and explain clearly!" Chapter 058 He will never let Yan Xi fall into the wrong place. He had known for a long time that the two brothers in his aunt''s family had been at odds since childhood, and he didn''t care about the marriage and the competition for Qiao''s this time, but he would never allow Yan Xiluo to be involved. "Third Young Mistress!" Yan Xiluo was pulled back by Ning Donghang, when someone called her from behind, and when they turned around, they saw Uncle Lin walking over with a smile. "Third Young Mistress, when I was shopping just now, I saw you after school, so I took you home with me." He turned his head and saw Ning Donghang. "So you and Master Biao are classmates. Master Biao, I am Uncle Lin, the housekeeper of Third Young Master." When Ning Donghang heard Uncle Lin call Yan Xiluo the Third Young Mistress, he panicked instantly, "Isn''t my cousin''s wife Yan Xiyan? Who are you calling the Third Young Mistress?" Uncle Lin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "I don''t know about that, I only know that this is our third young mistress, and I follow the young master''s order to protect the third young mistress." After speaking, he bowed down respectfully to Yan Xiluo, "Miss Third, the car is over there. Please get in the car." Yan Xiluo nodded, cast a guilty look at Ning Donghang, turned and walked towards the car. The car had been gone for a long time, and Ning Donghang was still standing there looking at the direction where the car disappeared. Yan Xiluo didn''t speak, and went back to the villa and locked herself in the study to review. In Xuancheng Hospital, Yan Xiyan''s mouth was swollen for a few days after being hit by a bodyguard last time, and she lives in the hospital. Her mouth was finally swollen that day. Kuang Liyun brought her food and saw her staring out the window in a daze, "Xiyan, you haven''t eaten for a few days, eat something." Yan Xiyan turned her head to watch Kuang Liyun open the fragrant chicken soup. She has no appetite at all. "Mom, this time Qiao Moli let the bodyguard hit me like this, I will never let him go." Yan Xiyan''s eyes dimmed, and a hint of viciousness flashed across. Yan Xiluo, you are responsible for all this, and I will make you pay the price. "Even if you want to settle accounts with him, you have to get better. Xiyan, you have to eat well and take care of your body. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. Mom feels bad about you now." Yan Xiyan looked at Kuang Liyun''s anxious look, she nodded, "Okay, mom, I''ll eat." Yan Xiyan stayed in the hospital for a week before being discharged. She returned to Yan''s villa, stood on the balcony, took out her mobile phone and made a call. After explaining carefully a few times, he stood on the balcony and watched the slowly rising sun, with a vicious smile on his lips. Yan Xiluo went to and from school every day, studying hard, and Ning Donghang didn''t come to school since that day. On this day, the fourth day since Li Qiao Moli left Xuancheng, Yan Xiluo greeted Su Qianmu Xinyu after school and then went back to Jinyuan to review, because the final exam was half a month away. This semester, she has not attended class for four months, and the exam is very difficult. Jinyuan is not far from the school, she walks ten minutes to get home every time. As soon as she passed the intersection, she was suddenly blocked by a person. When she looked up, it was Yan Xiyan again. She frowned, "What do you want to do?" Yan Xiyan stared at her fiercely, "Yan Xiluo, why are you so shameless that you even came to school, were you happy when you saw Qiao Moli let the bodyguard beat me that day? Do you know You know, I stayed in the hospital for a week. It''s all your fault!" Yan Xiyan looked at this little sister who was used to being bullied by her since she was a child, and she was so proud of herself now that Qiao Moli actually beat her because of her. The hatred in her heart couldn''t be concealed, she wished to tear off the girl''s face. Yan Xiluo raised her eyes to look at her, "That day you ran to the villa and beat me by yourself, who else can you blame? I said that our lives will have nothing to do with each other in the future! As for Qiao Moli beating you, I have told him not to worry about it, but how can I influence the thoughts of the third young master of the Qiao family? I also hope that my sister will be fine and not cause trouble in the future! " After hearing her words, Yan Xiyan was so angry that her blood flowed backwards, good Yan Xiluo, you can be justified to her by making yourself a substitute! Just as she was about to say something, she saw Yan Xiluo walking back from her side, she seemed to disdain to talk to her. Yan Xiyan grabbed her wrist, "Where do you want to go? The other day I told you to leave Jinyuan and leave Qiao Moli, didn''t you listen?" The last thing she wanted was to see this girl look so calm every time, she really wanted to tear her face apart. Yan Xiluo turned around and looked at her, "I told you to go to Qiao Moli about this matter? As long as he agrees, I will leave immediately!" Yan Xiyan knew that it was impossible for her to find Qiao Moli, and only when Yan Xiluo left would she have a chance to regain her position as the president''s wife! "Let me ask you, when did you leave Qiao Moli? You and him are not husband and wife, what are you still doing in Jinyuan?" Yan Xiyan looked straight at her. "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time, so farewell." Yan Xiluo really didn''t want to bother her too much, she really wanted to review, she was thinking about the exam in a few days. "I''m telling you Yan Xiluo, I''ll give you three days before you find a way to leave, otherwise I''ll make you lose everything, and even make life worse than death!" A cold light suddenly appeared on her face. Yan Xiluo looked at her expression, and said solemnly, "When you asked me to marry for you, you were so righteous, but now you ask me to leave, I said that I have paid what I owe you, and I will not accept it in the future." At your mercy. Even if I leave Qiao Moli, do you still think he will marry you?" She already knew about Qiao Moli, even if she left, she couldn''t possibly be marrying Yan Xiyan, because she figured out his real purpose of marrying Yan Xiyan, which was to take revenge on Qiao Mochen! Her blue eyes were full of sarcasm, and she clearly remembered that year, in order to make her look ugly, Yan Xiyan asked her to wear the clothes she bought on the side of the road for a few dollars, and went to the school celebration with her. Let all the classmates in the school laugh at her. She introduced to her classmates: This is my servant! She asked her to carry her schoolbag and cook for her. She was like a proud princess, while Yan Xiluo was like a humble girl. She asked Yan Xiluo to wash the dishes after eating, and she tortured Yan Xiluo in different ways every day. Until one day Yan Xiluo was admitted to Xuancheng B University with excellent grades, but Yan Xiyan didn''t study hard at school and was recommended to another university. Only then did she get rid of Yan Xiyan''s torment, and today she wanted to do the same as before and let Yan Xiluo listen to her, but this girl was no longer obedient, and she had Qiao Moli as her backer to protect her. When she heard that Yan Xiluo would not leave Qiao Moli, she instantly felt the desire to destroy. Yan Xiluo stopped looking at her, turned around and strode away. The anger in Yan Xiyan''s eyes was on the verge of collapse, she nodded slightly to the person across the road, turned around, got into the car and left. When Yan Xiluo was about to reach Jinyuan, he was stopped again, this time by two men who looked like thieves, they stopped Yan Xiluo with a smile. Chapter 059 "Who are you guys?... Uh..." Yan Xi took a step back, before she could shout out, two people covered her mouth with a towel from behind and dragged her into a nearby bush. Yan Xiluo''s eyes darkened and he fainted. The two quickly picked up Yan Xiluo and got into the van next to him. The van disappeared in a blink of an eye where no one was paying attention. It was getting dark, and Uncle Lin had already prepared dinner, and Yan Xiluo didn''t come home. He knew that Yan Xiluo was studying hard during this period, but at this time, they all went home. He immediately called Yan Xiluo''s phone, and it showed that it was turned off. He immediately drove to University B, and there were already no students in it. He went to the doorman to identify himself and asked if there were any students inside. The guard looked away, "School ends at six o''clock every day, and there are no students studying at night these days." Uncle Lin remembered that Yan Xiluo had two good friends, so he immediately contacted the principal and found the phone numbers of Su Qian and Mu Xinyu. Then he called, and when he learned that Yan Xiluo was not with them, Uncle Lin became anxious. Where did the three young mistresses go? He returned to Jinyuan by car and was about to call Qiao Moli when he saw Ning Donghang''s car slowly stop at the entrance of the villa. Uncle Lin didn''t care about anything else, and immediately walked over when he saw Ning Donghang, "Master Biao, why are you here?" "I''m here to find Xiluo, is she at home?" Ning Donghang got out of the car, putting his hands in his trouser pockets. "No, I don''t know where the third young lady went, and she hasn''t returned home until now. I also looked for some of her classmates'' homes, but she didn''t go to them." Uncle Lin was very anxious. If the third young mistress is lost, the young master will only die when he comes back. The young master left him in Xuancheng to take care of the third young mistress. Ning Donghang was taken aback when he heard Uncle Lin''s words, "Is she back at this time every day?" "Yes, I usually come back at this time." Uncle Lin said truthfully. Ning Donghang immediately jumped into the car, "Let''s go, I''ll look for it with you, she shouldn''t get lost." Uncle Lin said with certainty, "This is impossible, the third young mistress comes back alone every day." "Where''s cousin?" Ning Donghang was also anxious, why didn''t he see Qiao Moli. Since Xiluo didn''t come home, he acted as if nothing happened, so he asked a servant to go out and look for it! "The young master has been in France for several days. I haven''t had time to call him yet." Uncle Lin took out his mobile phone to call Qiao Moli, but was stopped by Ning Donghang. "What''s the use of calling him now! Hurry up and get in the car to find Xiluo." Uncle Lin is right when he thinks about it, this far cannot quench his thirst. Put away the phone and got into Ning Donghang''s car. But in the car, he couldn''t help but send a message to Qiao Moli: The third young lady suddenly disappeared! The car went back and forth several times on the way back to Jinyuan from school, but there was no sign of Yan Xiluo, so Ning Donghang immediately went to Yan''s house. Uncle Lin''s heart was tense, why didn''t he expect the third young lady to return to her natal home. Knocking on the door of Yan''s villa, the servant looked at Ning Donghang, "Who are you looking for?" "Has Xi Luo returned home?" "The second young lady you''re talking about? She hasn''t been back since she married into Qiao''s house." The servant glanced at the living room after finishing speaking. "Who is it?" Kuang Liyun asked in the living room. "I''m here to look for Second Miss." After the servant finished speaking, Ning Donghang saw the eyes of everyone in the living room looking over. Ning Donghang nodded to Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai, "Hello, Uncle and Auntie, Xiluo didn''t go back to Qiao''s house after school, so I don''t know where she is now. Didn''t she come back?" Yan Yaohai shook his head, "Xi Luo hasn''t been back since she married Qiao''s family, she can''t go home." Ning Donghang looked at the family and was suddenly very angry. Didn''t you force her to marry into the Qiao family? Let her have a home and can''t go back. He glanced at the people in the living room indifferently, only Yan Xiyan avoided his gaze and deliberately pretended not to see it. Ning Donghang laughed mockingly, Yan Xiyan, she is Qiao Moli''s wife! This is the woman who forced Xiluo to marry Qiao Moli! He looked at Yan Xiyan fixedly, then turned and left. Ning Donghang didn''t speak, but Uncle Lin was anxious to call Qiao Moli again. Ning Donghang glanced at him, "Even if you call Qiao Moli now, he won''t be back in France immediately. It''s better not to call. " "But where did the third young lady go?" Ning Donghang didn''t speak, he drove the car directly to the Public Security Bureau, Uncle Lin was stunned, "Master Biao, do you want to call the police?" "Currently, there is no 24-hour inability to call the police. I will check the monitoring." At Ning Donghang''s persistent request, the traffic police began to check the monitoring of that section of the road. Surveillance showed that Yan Xiluo was first blocked by Yan Xiyan, and then dragged away by two men covering their noses at the turn. Ning Donghang was completely stunned when he saw this scene, Xiluo was kidnapped! Seeing Yan Xiluo being kidnapped, Uncle Lin began to tremble all over. It''s over now, he didn''t protect Third Young Mistress well. Ning Donghang reported the case immediately, and the police in Xuancheng dispatched overnight to investigate and deal with the van. It was soon found that the car was driving towards the sea. The van that kidnapped Yan Xiluo disappeared at the pier. Ning Donghang and the police immediately started the private speedboat of Ning''s family, and searched in the direction where the gangsters might get it. At ten o''clock in the middle of the night, Ning Donghang became more anxious like an ant in a hot pot, and he stared straight at the sea ahead. ... In the dark cabin, Yan Xiluo woke up slowly, seeing darkness in front of her eyes, and the sound of waves in her ears. Where is she? She tried her best to move her hands, but her feet and hands were tied. She remembered that she met Yan Xiyan after school, and was taken away by two men in a daze. She was kidnapped? She has grown up so much, she has never experienced such a thing, she has only seen something kidnapped on TV. She suddenly started to be afraid, but she calmly thought that it was useless to be afraid, there was only her here. Faintly hearing a sound outside, she slowly moved towards the place where the sound was coming from, and the iron door was closed tightly. She put her ear close to the iron door and heard someone talking outside. "Ah Quan, what should we do with this girl? The boss asked us to throw her into the sea, but I see that this girl is beautiful and her skin is tender. Maybe she is still a virgin." "What do you want? Don''t ruin the boss''s business, we can''t afford it." Another person''s voice was very indifferent. "It''s fine if we take her to England to hide. As long as she doesn''t show up in Xuancheng, the boss shouldn''t know about it. Look at her, she''s like a little white rabbit, and she can''t even resist," said the man. . "When you arrive in England, you watch me carefully. This time, I''ll listen to you. If something happens to you, I won''t be able to bear it." The man named Ah Quan said in a cold voice. "No, no, I''ll make her obedient." After the man finished speaking, a disgusting smirk came out of his throat. It was only then that Yan Xiluo realized that they didn''t want her life for the time being, they wanted to get her to England. She was temporarily relieved, as long as she was alive, she would find a way to escape, but who is their boss? Why kidnap her? Chapter 060 She was sure that she really didn''t offend anyone, something like kidnapping happened to her. Late at night, the boat has been drifting on the sea. Ning Donghang and the police in Xuancheng have mobilized speedboats to chase here at a speed of kilometers at sea. At three o''clock in the morning, they finally saw a ship ahead, and Ning Donghang immediately ordered to speed up and approach that ship. The people on the boat didn''t notice at all that at one o''clock in the morning, a person had already boarded the boat, and he quietly hid in the room next to the cabin where Yan Xiluo was closed. He climbed directly onto the ship from the other direction in a speedboat. The two people on the boat didn''t know it at all. The tall figure of this man was wearing a mask, and he gently opened Yan Xiluo''s room with a wire. Watching the girl''s hands and feet were tied, leaning against the wall. Deep eyes glowed coldly behind the mask! The two people on the boat did not expect that there were policemen chasing them. They didn''t know that there was already a person on their ship who already had all their information. They closed their eyes and rested. Suddenly the crew exclaimed loudly, "Someone is approaching! Our ship has been blocked." The one named Ah Quan immediately opened his eyes and ran to the window to take a look. Ning Donghang was already ready to board the boat. Ah Quan immediately woke up the other person, "Someone is chasing, quickly throw the girl into the sea and escape for her life. Hurry up!" The other person immediately stood up, "Damn, I''m really chasing you." After speaking, the two immediately opened and closed Yan Xiluo''s door and rushed in. When Yan Xiluo heard the door open, the two picked her up and walked out. "Where are you taking me?" Isn''t it taking her to England? Had they changed their minds and they were going to throw her into the sea? "Let go of me, who asked you to kidnap me?" Yan Xiluo asked loudly, even if she died, she still had to figure out who was trying to kill her. "You don''t need to know, today is your death day, we are going to take you to England. But someone is chasing you, you can only die." That person looked at Yan Xiluo regretfully. When the two dragged Yan Xiluo to the side of the boat and were about to throw it down, the police had already boarded the boat and immediately pulled out their guns when they saw the two of them. "stop!" Seeing that the person chasing him turned out to be a policeman, Ah Quan immediately threw Yan Xiluo into the sea with all his strength, and took out the pistol from his waist with a "snap!" The police dodged immediately, and then the two opened fire with the police, the moment Yan Xi fell into the sea. The black figure in the next cabin was taken aback, and immediately jumped down to look for Yan Xiluo''s body. Her hands and feet were tied, and after drinking a few sips of seawater, she was choked and fainted, and her body sank slowly. Hei Ying immediately hugged her into his arms and looked at her closed eyes like a thousand arrows piercing her heart. Immediately cover his lips and coat her with oxygen... After a while, Yan Xiluo opened her eyes and looked at the masked man who was kissing her. She wanted to break free, but she didn''t have any strength, but the familiar breath made her think it was Qiao Moli for a moment. The two slowly drifted upwards in the sea, Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear it and passed out again after all, the black shadow hugged her in his arms, and immediately went upstream to climb onto the speedboat that Ning Donghang drove. He immediately carried her into the room, squeezed her chest hard, and covered his wet lips again, Yan Xiluo''s mouth smelled of sea water. The man sucked her mouth hard, it didn''t look like giving her artificial respiration, but kissed her hard, he wanted to eat her into his stomach. Seeing the girl slowly waking up, he finally let her go. Before Yan Xiluo opened his eyes, he lowered his head again and sucked her lips reluctantly. Yan Xiluo''s lips were already red and swollen after he "administered artificial respiration". He took off her wet clothes, wrapped the blanket inside, covered her with a quilt, and walked out of the room. Ning Donghang and the police tied a gangster to the speedboat, and saw the masked man coming out of their cabin. They saw the dark figure jumping into the sea to save the kidnapped girl. Ning Donghang walked over immediately, "Where is Xiluo?" "She''s fine, she''s still awake inside!" The cold voice seemed to come from his throat, Ning Donghang was slightly taken aback, he looked up at the man wearing a mask, he was wearing black clothes, sticking wetly to his body. He was tall, even a head taller than Ning Donghang, and his deep eyes looked down at Ning Donghang under the mask. "I''ll go and see her, thank you for saving Xiluo!" Ning Donghang said and stepped up to push the door. The masked man stretched out an iron arm, blocking his progress. "No need, she''s sleeping, and men and women are different. I helped her take off her wet clothes. She''s only wrapped in a blanket. It''s not convenient to see you." His voice was very weak, and his indifference revealed power! Ning Donghang lost his mind for a moment, and then looked up at him angrily, "Who are you? Why are you on the boat that kidnapped Xiluo? Did you have someone''s instruction to kidnap Xiluo?" Thinking about what he said just now, he was startled suddenly, "You undressed her?" He watched the anger in the masked man''s eyes surge up instantly. He took off Xiluo''s clothes, damn it! He also brazenly said that men and women are different! "Of course, I didn''t take it off for her, could it be you? I''m the third young master''s bodyguard, and I was ordered by him to protect the third young lady." After speaking, she stepped into the cab to drive the speedboat, and then sneered behind the mask. Ning Donghang watched the gloomy black eyes glowing leisurely in the black hole under the mask, sneered at him and gritted his teeth in hatred, "You...I am her boyfriend! I should be the one who should help her change her clothes." The masked man sneered again, "She is the third young lady of the Qiao family. What kind of boyfriend are you?" At this time, Yan Xiluo had already woken up, she opened her eyes, and saw herself sleeping on the bed, wrapped in a blanket, wrapping her tightly. Then with the faint light, she saw a figure from behind through the crack of the door... Who is that? It was he who jumped into the sea to save her, and even kissed her in the sea! No, no, that was to give her oxygen plating! but¡­¡­ She remembered, and the man picked her up and kissed her again! And undressed her! God, who the hell is this guy? She saw the figure turn around, and a man wearing a wolf mask appeared in front of her eyes. His eyes looked straight at the door from under the mask, as if he wanted to see through her heart through the crack of the door, Yan Xi felt a thud in his heart, who is this person? ... She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while, because she seemed to have a fever, and she heard voices outside all the time in a daze. Ning Donghang wanted to go in to see Yan Xiluo, but after being warned several times by the masked man, he also felt that it was inappropriate to go in like this, because Yan Xiluo was not wearing any clothes at this time. He couldn''t help asking the man who drove the boat, "Why don''t you show your true colors? Why do you always wear a mask?" The man did not speak, and the speedboat was speeding across the sea like an arrow. Chapter 061 It was already dawn when they arrived in Xuancheng, the masked man stood up and strode in, pushed open the cabin, picked up the girl with a high fever, and walked off the boat. He wore a wolf mask from beginning to end! He didn''t say another word to Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang, "..." Why does he feel that he is redundant, and he feels depressed. On the shore, Uncle Lin immediately came over to catch the unconscious Yan Xiluo, and looked up at the masked man. "She has a fever, take her to the hospital! She has no clothes, inform Aunt Mei!" Uncle Lin nodded immediately, "Yes!" Uncle Lin glanced at Ning Donghang, "Thank you for saving Third Young Mistress!" "Should be! This is the duty of bodyguards!" The masked man turned and left with long legs. Ning Donghang took a look at the masked man, and followed Uncle Lin to send Yan Xiluo, who had a high fever, to the hospital... It was already the second day when Yan Xiluo woke up again. When she opened her eyes, she knew that she was in the hospital. She was thrown into the sea and rescued. Who is that masked man? At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Aunt Mei walked into the ward with the insulated bucket. Seeing Yan Xiluo opened her eyes, she walked over with a smile. I ordered millet porridge, why don''t you eat some while it''s hot, you had a fever after being rescued by bodyguards last night. It scared us to death! If the young master knew that you were kidnapped, he would die in a hurry, but fortunately you are fine. " Yan Xiluo sat up slowly, feeling weak all over. She took a few mouthfuls of millet porridge from Aunt Mei and took a few bites. "Aunt Mei, I was the one who brought me to the hospital yesterday... was my classmate Ning Donghang?" "No, it was Young Master''s bodyguard who rescued you back. Housekeeper Lin sent it, and Young Master Biao was just there." Aunt Mei said with a smile. Bodyguard, is that the man in the mask? She remembered that Ning Donghang also went to rescue her yesterday, frowning, how did Ning Donghang know that she was kidnapped? "Aunt Mei, do you know who kidnapped me yesterday?" Aunt Mei thought for a while, "This is still under investigation. The young master already knows about it and is very anxious. As long as you are fine. From now on, let Butler Lin pick you up from school. If the young master is not here, what if something happens to you! " Yan Xiluo lowered her head, "It''s okay, I will pay attention to it in the future." After thinking about it, she knew who was going to kidnap her. She was kidnapped just after she had a conflict with her sister. Who else. Yan Xiluo stayed in the hospital for two days and was about to be discharged. On this day, Ning Donghang came to the hospital in the afternoon. He opened the door and came in and saw the girl sitting on the bed. He immediately walked over, "Xiluo, are you feeling better?" Yan Xiluo smiled slightly, "Okay, thank you Donghang." "Who is that masked man? Why did he suddenly appear on the boat that kidnapped you?" Ning Donghang only felt that the man had a powerful force. "He is the bodyguard invited by Qiao Moli." Yan Xiluo said lightly. Ning Donghang sat by the bed and gently held her hand, "Xiluo, leave Qiao Moli, you are not his wife, it is illegal for him to confine you by his side, go to America with me." Yan Xiluo felt a throbbing pain in her heart. If she hadn''t married her as a substitute and hadn''t had her father''s kindness, she would have left him without hesitation. But now she is no longer the Yan Xiluo she used to be. In order to repay her father, she can''t leave. If she leaves, what Qiao Moli will do to her father in a fit of anger, she can''t leave him alone. Every time Qiao Moli looked at her, she firmly said, don''t leave him, stay by his side. She didn''t know what it meant for him to have her by his side, maybe it was because he liked her body. She thought that apart from this, she had nothing to deserve him to keep her by his side. He has a withdrawn personality. After living on the island for so many years, he should stubbornly fight for what he wants. If someone wants to disobey him, He was like Pace, devouring each other mercilessly, and she dared not leave unless he, Qiao Moli, let her go. She silently withdrew her hand, "I''m sorry, Eastern Airlines, I am no longer as Yan Xiluo as before, you should go to the United States. I can''t leave for the time being." Ning Donghang stared at her little face closely, she had changed, this girl was indeed no longer the simple girl like a blank sheet of paper. "Why don''t you go with me? Are you in love with your cousin?" His eyes were scarlet. "No! Eastern Airlines, many things are not what they used to be. I... am not good enough for you! You can go!" She turned her face away, not wanting to explain further. Ning Donghang''s heart was cut like a knife, "Could it be true what I said, Xiluo, why are you so stubborn? No matter what, I will wait for you, when you leave Qiao Moli and go to America with me, and forget everything here .¡± Looking at the girl thoughtfully, he already felt what had happened in the past few months that made her feel inferior and unconfident. His heart was so numb with pain, he stood up and gently pressed her shoulder, "Xi Luo, don''t stress, no matter what happens, you will always be the best in my heart. Be good~" "You take a good rest. Your fever is gone. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you. You can be discharged tonight." "No need, butler Lin will come and help me deal with it later." Yan Xiluo immediately refused. "It''s almost night now, butler Lin is probably preparing dinner. I''ll help you handle it and take you home." After Ning Donghang left, Yan Xiluo was no longer vigorous, she turned around and sat on the bed. When she was kidnapped, she was thinking of Qiao Moli all the time, but the masked man and Ning Donghang appeared in front of her. Looking at Ning Donghang''s back, she looked so lonely and desolate when she walked out of the ward. He was her dream. At that time, he protected her tenderly and held her in his palm. If there is no substitute marriage, she believes that she will live peacefully with Ning Donghang. But now, everything has changed. This time she was kidnapped, although there was no danger, but she suddenly felt that her life would never be peaceful again. She seemed to be caught in a net, locking her freedom. Let her play a role in those wars of right and wrong! Qiao Moli, is it all because of you? How nice it would be if you could stand up! Even if she leaves, she will wait for him to stand up, but it seems impossible now. In this case, she should stay away from Ning Donghang, he is so beautiful, she should stay away from these right and wrong, and live a good life. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Donghang directly discharged Yan Xiluo from the hospital. He helped her into the car. He wanted Yan Xiluo to live in his apartment, but Yan Xiluo refused. Ning Donghang had no choice but to send her directly to Jinyuan, because Yan Xiluo could only live in Jinyuan at present. Ning Donghang''s car parked slowly in the courtyard of Jinyuan Villa, he opened the door, Yan Xi got off the car and walked into the courtyard, and the two walked into the villa side by side. The villa was quiet, very quiet, Yan Xiluo pushed open the door and looked up. A man sat quietly in the wheelchair, looking coldly at the two people who walked in. Chapter 062 Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, he''s back! "...Are you back?" She took a step forward with a sense of surprise. Facing the man''s deep black eyes. Qiao Moli glanced at Yan Xiluo expressionlessly, and swept towards Ning Donghang like a sharp sword. Qiao Moli has been living on the island, and Ning Donghang has never seen him at all. He had seen him a few times when he was a child. He only knows that his legs are not good and he is in a wheelchair. When he received Qiao Moli''s sharp eyes, his heart was shocked. If his eyes can kill, then he is already dead. He was wearing a black shirt, and his slender legs were wrapped in trousers, neatly placed on the steps of the wheelchair. If he wasn''t in a wheelchair, it would be impossible to see that he was disabled. He is full of indifference and strong possessiveness! "Cousin, long time no see." Ning Donghang spoke first to break the silence. Qiao Moli glanced at him faintly, "Have we met?" Ning Donghang, "..." Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they met ten years ago. He was about to say something, but saw that the wheelchair had already slid to the girl''s side, "Why don''t you let Uncle Lin pick it up?" His voice was so soft that it seemed to come from his throat. He raised his hand to touch Yan Xiluo''s small face, and hung the hair on his face behind his ears, "Madam was shocked, I''m sorry." "It''s okay, when did you come back?" Yan Xiluo gently held his hand. "Just arrived!" He looked at her deeply, his eyes filled with infinite pampering... Ning Donghang stood there watching their interaction in embarrassment, as if a piece of his heart had been ruthlessly gouged out! He never knew how they got along like this, he just stood there quietly watching them look at each other affectionately. He lowered his arms slightly, clenched his hands tightly into fists, "Cousin, I want to talk to you." No matter what, he had to talk to him once. "What are you talking about?" He turned his head slowly, "I don''t think we are very familiar with each other, let alone have nothing to talk about." Ning Donghang took a step forward, "I believe we should be able to talk, after all, you are not Xiluo''s husband now. And Yan Xiyan is your real legal wife, isn''t she?" After hearing what he said, Qiao Moli closed her eyes, then opened them, and the wheelchair slid to his side in an instant, "Did Ning Shao care too much? What identity is questioning my relationship with Luoluo? first love? Or a classmate? " Qiao Moli''s cold expression suddenly dimmed a little. But Yan Xiluo was shocked when she heard his words, she immediately turned around, "Dong Hang, go back, thank you for taking me back." Ning Donghang glanced at Yan Xiluo, did not leave but looked at Qiao Moli quietly. "Cousin, let Xiluo go, don''t involve Xiluo in the family disputes between you and second cousin, as well as personal grievances, she is innocent, and she still has to go to school..." "Young Master Ning!" Ning Donghang was interrupted by Qiao Moli indifferently before he finished speaking, "Are you taking too much care? My family disputes have nothing to do with you, and my woman has nothing to do with you." Relationship! How I want to get involved is my business, and I don''t need a stranger to worry about my family affairs!" His eyes were terribly cold, and it was already seen between his brows that he was suppressing an outburst, "Uncle Lin, see off the guests!" Turn around and slide straight to the elevator without looking at the people in the living room. "Yes!" Uncle Lin came over immediately, "Master Biao, please!" Ning Donghang looked at the slowly closing elevator, looking at the girl in a daze, his heart ached. Yan Xiluo came back to his senses, "You go, Donghang, I really don''t need you to take care of my affairs. I''m sorry!" She walked up the stairs lonely, her back was indescribably lonely, Ning Donghang quietly watched her disappear at the top of the stairs, and secretly swore in her heart: Xiluo, I will definitely let you leave here! He turned and walked out of the villa, started the car and left. On the balcony of the study on the second floor, Qiao Moli was sitting in a wheelchair, watching the car downstairs, turned around and walked to the desk. Yan Xiluo pushed open the door and walked in gently, "Qiao Moli, I met Dong Hang at school. He went to rescue me with the police this time. I will send him back when I go to the hospital today. I have nothing to do with him." She felt that she should explain it to him, because the premise of him letting her go to school was to keep her from getting too close to the opposite sex. But today, it seems that he already knows that Ning Donghang is her first love, and he wonders if this person will care about her. After listening to her words, Qiao Moli raised her eyes slightly, seeing her standing there cautiously, felt a little unbearable. "Madam, come here." He waved to her, and Yan Xiluo walked over to stand beside him. With a big pull of his hand, the girl sat on his lap. It''s been a week since he left, and Yan Xiluo really misses him, because there is no one else in her world except him. The man looked at her thoughtful little face and asked displeasedly, "Is he your first love?" Yan Xi''s moist eyes lowered slightly, and he nodded. Immediately said, "But I have made it clear to him now. In the future... I will keep my distance." "How far have we developed with him before? Holding hands, kissing, or going to bed?" Ning Donghang''s tone shows how good they used to be. Although Qiao Moli knew she was clean, she couldn''t help being jealous. envy! I said this on purpose to make the girl nervous and let her explain to him. He likes to see her explain nervously. "Qiao Moli...we haven''t done this before, why...you think everyone is like you!" She blushed anxiously. She and Ning Donghang had never kissed before, but they held hands. This man actually said that she... Seeing her anxious look, Qiao Moli laughed softly, "Could it be that Ning Donghang really didn''t touch you when you gave me your first kiss?" He was thinking in his heart that if he touched it, he would make his life worse than death, no matter who he was. "No. I...wasn''t all because of you..." Yan Xi tightly clenched her fists in frustration. She wanted to punch him, but she didn''t dare. This man is so bad, he knew she hadn''t done it, and asked her like this on purpose. Qiao Moli saw her becoming angry from embarrassment, and hugged her into his arms, "Then let me taste whether your kiss is sweet or not." After speaking, he bent down and kissed her lips. Her lips were as sweet as ever, much sweeter than when she was picked up from the sea the day before yesterday, when her mouth smelled of sea water. That day, he received a message from Uncle Lin, dropped the important matters in the company, and immediately ordered Lu Shaohua to search for the kidnapped ship. Lu Shaohua used satellites to search for the ship that kidnapped Yan Xiluo at sea within ten minutes, and it was heading towards the UK. Qiao Moli then set off to intercept the ship directly, and he asked Lu Shaohua to find out the person who kidnapped Yan Xiluo. Knowing that it was a gangster in Xuancheng, they took Yan Xiyan a million dollars and asked them to throw her into the sea, but the two of them saw that Yan Xiluo was pretty and were reluctant to throw her away, and wanted to hide in England. In order not to reveal her identity, Qiao Moli sneaked into the boat where Yan Xiluo was kidnapped, and rescued Yan Xiluo by pretending to be Qiao Moli''s bodyguard. But he later learned that Yan Xi''s first love in B University was Ning Donghang. At that time, because of anger, if Ning Donghang was not his uncle''s son, he didn''t know what he would do. He went back to France and came back immediately after finishing his errands, and was about to go to the hospital with Uncle Lin to pick her up, but he didn''t expect that Ning Donghang had already picked up Yan Xiluo before him. Chapter 063 The anger in his heart rose again. His character was withdrawn and paranoid. After staying on the island for so many years, no one could touch what he believed was not allowed. Not to mention defiled by this self-proclaimed boyfriend again! A kiss was punishing, grinding the girl''s lips fiercely. Yan Xiluo''s heart was beating like a drum, this man was so domineering as hell. She suddenly felt the same familiar smell when she fell into the sea and passed out, which gave her oxygen. She opened her eyes wide to see the man''s handsome face. He closed his eyes and was kissing her frantically. She suddenly followed his example and sucked his lips. The man''s body shook slightly, and he immediately opened his eyes to meet the girl''s blue eyes, "Are you thinking about something else while kissing?" "...No." Could it be that he can read minds. Yan Xiluo put his hands on his chest, his face flushed, "Qiao Moli, Uncle Lin asked me to go down to have dinner just now. Now that I have explained everything clearly, let''s go down to eat." Qiao Moli looked at her red and swollen lips, rolling her Adam''s apple, "Okay, but ma''am, keep a distance from Ning Donghang in the future. Do you hear me? You are a married man. Huh?" "I see, he''s going to America right away, don''t worry, since I promised you I''ll do it, don''t lose your temper." The girl sat on his lap and said. Qiao Moli suddenly felt that in his life, what would he do without this little thing. It had become a habit for her to sit on his lap. He wrapped his hands around her willow waist, and rubbed her face, "My wife~ I believe in you." He looked at the sky that was slowly darkening outside. He should let his uncle tell Ning Donghang to go to the United States again, and Yan Xiyan, this time, he will let her know the consequences of challenging my bottom line. After dinner, Yan Xiluo turned on the bath water, asked Qiao Moli to wash, and gave him a half-hour massage. And Qiao Moli sat there to deal with business. After a while, the girl was sweating profusely. Qiao Moli took her hand, "Go take a shower, it''s all right. Don''t press it." Every time he sees her working so hard to help him recover, he really wants to tell her that his legs are healed and he doesn''t need a massage. Every time the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again, he was afraid that she would leave when he knew his leg was healed. He can control the whole world, but he can''t control a woman''s heart, let alone he doesn''t want to make her sad. Yan Xiluo stood up and smiled slightly, "I''m not tired, as long as it can make you stand up, it''s nothing to be tired." Qiao Moli felt a throbbing pain in his heart. He touched the hair on her forehead, and the sweat stuck to her face tightly. "So expect me to stand up? Huh?" "certainly." "You can''t walk after standing up!" "..." "I will divorce Yan Xiyan as soon as possible. I will give you real wife status." "..." "I won''t allow you to leave!" Looking at her white little hand, he grabbed her tightly, "Ma''am, do you hear me!" His voice suddenly became louder. Yan Xiluo looked into his black eyes and nodded dully. He slid the wheelchair and carried Yan Xiluo to the bathroom, Yan Xiluo blushed even more. "Qiao Moli, I''ll go by myself. You..." "I''ll watch you wash, ma''am." "..." After Yan Xiluo had finished taking a shower, the man was already lying on the bed, and he patted the other side of the bed, "Madam, come up." Yan Xiluo wiped her hair and sat on it, "Qiao Moli, there are still a few days left for the exam, and I need to review. Can I go to the study to read a book." "No!" After speaking, he kissed domineeringly. This has been separated for several days, how could he let her go to review. The warm kiss hit all of Yan Xiluo''s senses like a storm. He has been thinking about her every day in France these days, and he wonders if he has been poisoned by this girl. When he heard that she was in danger, he dropped everything and risked his identity to save her. At this time, he just wanted to possess this girl fiercely, so as to relieve his pain of acquaintance. He didn''t let this girl go all night... When the sky turned pale, the man hugged the sleeping girl to clean it up. He put her on the bed, looked at her peaceful sleeping face, his heart softened into water. Close your eyes and fall asleep, and your heart will be at peace. The next morning, Yan Xiluo opened her eyes, her whole body was sore, she couldn''t get up even if she wanted to. Aunt Mei opened the door and said with a smile, "Third young lady, the young master said that you don''t have to go to school today, so you can sleep a little longer, or sleep after breakfast." If she doesn''t go to school, what will happen to her exam. She slowly got up and went to the bathroom in her pajamas, her haggard little face appeared in the mirror. The large hickey marks on her chest reminded her of that man last night... He asked her over and over again, and even whispered words in her ear that made her tremble all over! He is nothing like a man with no feeling in his legs! He even carried her to the bathroom without a wheelchair! At that time, although she was tired and groggy, she felt that he "walked" into the bathroom with her in his arms. She stared blankly at herself in the mirror, and she felt his leg meridians throbbing when she massaged him several times. And his legs didn''t look like they were unconscious at all. Could it be that he has recovered. But why did he lie to her? She suddenly remembered what he said, "Even if I stand up, you are not allowed to leave, do you hear me?" He must be pretending! Yan Xi washed up and walked downstairs, saw the breakfast on the dining table, sat down and tasted it slowly. "Aunt Mei, is Qiao Moli''s leg healed?" She looked at the meal and asked leisurely. Aunt Mei was taken aback, then lowered her head, "Young master is so kind, his legs will definitely recover. Young mistress, don''t worry, young master will stand up one day!" Yan Xiluo lowered his head to eat and didn''t say anything else. In the office of the president of the Qiao Group, Chengde led Yan Yaohai and walked in through the door. "President, Mr. Yan is here." Yan Yaohai stood three meters away from Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, what do you want me to do?" He had just woken up when he was picked up by Qiao Moli''s secretary Chengde in a car. Said that Qiao Moli had something to do with him. He thought to himself that it was probably because of Yan Xiyan''s divorce. He didn''t think much about it, so he went. Although he was his father-in-law now, he knew that he had never been in touch with the current Qiao Moli. So when he came, he thought that it was related to Yan Xiyan''s divorce, and he had nothing else to discuss. After all, the Yan family was only a shareholder in Qiao''s. "Mr. Yan, I invited you here today to tell you something." Qiao Moli slowly raised her head, and the wheelchair slid gently to the living room. He stretched out his hand to signal Yan Yaohai to sit down. After Yan Yaohai sat down, he looked up at the man in the wheelchair. "If Joe has something to do, he can just order it directly. You and I are not outsiders." After speaking, he laughed. After Qiao Moli waited for the secretary to make tea and left, he said straightforwardly, "Mr. Yan, does he know about your daughter Yan Xiyan''s order to kidnap my wife the day before yesterday?" "what?" Xiyan kidnapped Xiluo, how could this be possible. Chapter 064 "It seems that Boss Yan doesn''t know. The day before yesterday, Yan Xiyan asked someone to kidnap my wife and transport her to England. After being stopped by the police on the road, she pushed my wife into the sea! Don''t you, father, really know? " "What did you say? Xiluo fell into the sea? She...is she all right!" Yan Yaohai stood up all of a sudden! His hands began to tremble, Xi Luo must be fine! "If there is something to do, I wouldn''t invite you here today!" Qiao Moli raised her head, her cold expression was full of madness and hostility! "What Yan Xiyan did, I can send her to prison today. It''s not a problem for her to stay for ten or eight years, but it''s because of your face, Mr. Yan. I''m here to let you handle this matter yourself. I hope President Yan gave my brother a satisfactory answer. Also, this ridiculous marriage between Yan Xiyan and I should end quickly! I hope you will handle the divorce procedures between Yan Xiyan and me in the near future! If Mr. Yan continues to procrastinate like this, I can''t guarantee whether it will be sooner if my wife dies or the divorce comes sooner! " His eyes looked straight at Yan Yaohai, the bottomless cold light made him shudder! "Don''t worry about such a thing happening. I will definitely discipline Yan Xiyan this time. Thank you, President Qiao, for your kindness. I will definitely give you an explanation." Yan Yaohai stood up and prepared to leave. "Boss Yan!" Qiao Moli called out to him. He stopped at the door and turned around. "Luoluo is my woman, I won''t let anyone bully her!" Qiao Mo''s eyes were full of trouble. Yan Yaohai nodded and immediately opened the door to leave, his heart was beating wildly! He could feel the murderous aura in Qiao Moli''s body. In Yan''s villa, Yan Yaohai pushed open the door aggressively, and the servant immediately lowered his head, "Master." "Go and call Yan Xiyan down!" He felt an indescribable anger all over his body. "Yes!" The servant suddenly felt that something big was going to happen at home. When Yan Xiyan heard that her father was looking for her, she immediately went downstairs anxiously, "Dad!" She walked by the sofa and looked at Yan Yaohai who was furious, and she suddenly became afraid. "Slap!" Yan Yaohai stood up and slapped Yan Xiyan heavily on the face before she could react. His snow-white skin instantly left a slap mark. Yan Xiyan turned her head to look at Yan Yaohai in disbelief. She grew up so big, she had never seen her father beat her. "Dad! Why did you hit me?" she screamed. Call Kuang Liyun out of the room. "What happened?" "What''s the matter? Ask her what she''s doing? She actually asked someone to kidnap Xiluo and throw her into the sea! This is the daughter you raised! She even killed her own sister!" Yan Yaohai pointed at Yan Xi with trembling fingers Yan. Kuang Liyun looked at Yan Yaohai with wide eyes, "What nonsense are you talking about? Xiyan is so kind that she wouldn''t even trample an ant to death, how could she kidnap Yan Xiluo!" Yan Yaohai stared at Kuang Liyun fiercely, "Ask her yourself, if I hadn''t pleaded today, Qiao Moli would have sent her to prison!" Kuang Liyun turned around and looked at Yan Xiyan, "Xiyan, is this true? You really did it?" She didn''t believe it was done by her precious daughter, it must have been fabricated by that bitch Yan Xiluo! "Yes! It''s me, I just want her to die!" Yan Xiyan covered her face and glared fiercely at Yan Yaohai. "She has usurped my marriage, and she still refuses to give it up. I am Qiao Moli''s wife, and I am the wife of the president of the Qiao family. Why should she not leave? She also asked Qiao Moli to beat me!" Yan Xi Yan''s eyes revealed a ferocious light. Yan Yaohai slapped Yan Xiyan again angrily, "You still want Xiluo to die, but you didn''t force her to marry Qiao Moli! How could I give birth to a daughter like you!" Kuang Liyun immediately stopped her, "Yan Yaohai, you can''t hit Xiyan, this... isn''t this Yan Xiluo not dead?" Yan Yaohai looked at the mother and daughter who were hugging each other, and gritted his teeth with hatred, "The daughter you educated, you will end it yourself. If Xi Luo dies, do you think you can still stand here so safely? Maybe our whole family will have to be buried with her!" " Yan Yaohai pointed at Yan Xiyan, "Hurry up and take out your documents and complete the divorce procedures! Otherwise, you''ll be in jail." "No, Dad, I will never get a divorce. Even if I don''t get Qiao Moli, I''m still the wife of the president, and my position remains the same! I won''t let Yan Xi get what she wants! Unless I die!" She ran away crying go upstairs. Yan Yaohai stared at Kuang Liyun fiercely, "You are used to this! You can solve it yourself." After speaking, he left the villa with his hands. At night, in a dark bar, Qiao Mochen sat in a box with a woman in his arms, drinking one cup after another. "Second Young Master, you are drunk, do you want me to accompany you tonight?" The woman''s blood-red nails lightly scratched the man''s chest hair. Move down slowly. Qiao Mochen looked at the woman in his arms, with bright red lips, and remembered that Yan Xiyan had asked someone to kidnap Yan Xiluo in order to get Qiao Moli. This brainless woman, he has loved her for so many years! Isn''t he too stupid. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, "You want me to stay? How can you accompany me?" "It''s disgusting, I know why..." The woman kissed his chin coquettishly. Qiao Mochen drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, threw away the wine glass, bowed his head and kissed the woman''s chest, the man''s growl and the woman''s panting were heard in the box... Yan Xiyan called Qiao Mochen over and over again. But there was always no one answering, and at this time Qiao Mochen was on the top of the cloud with a woman, so he couldn''t hear her call. She slammed the phone against the wall. The next day Yan Xiluo went to school and saw Mu Xinyu, "Xinyu, where''s Qianqian?" "She left, went to France, and cried when she left. Xiluo, tell me why you two are like this. She doesn''t want to go to France, but her grandfather is a man of his word!" Mu Xinyu pulled Looking at Yan Xiluo said sadly. Yan Xiluo looked at the slowly rising sun in the sky, and the fate would be whatever they said it would be? She patted Mu Xinyu on the shoulder, "Let''s go, go to the classroom, everyone has a different fate, she will be fine, don''t worry." "Yeah." Mu Xinyu held her hand tightly, "You were kidnapped two days ago, are you okay? The whole school knows that you were kidnapped. The wheelchair god went to the school to find the principal." "Well, it''s all right. Didn''t I come back fine?" Why did Qiao Moli come to the school to find the principal? A week later, Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu started their final exams. Qiao Moli didn''t bother her during the intense three-day exams. He sent her to school every morning, picked her up at night, and gave her the study room. But it was inevitable that sometimes the wheelchair would slide in, grab her small body, and kiss her for a while, Yan Xiluo was used to this man''s domineering and unreasonable behavior. After Yan Xiluo finished the exam, he was on summer vacation. Yan Xiyan was also very quiet during this time, not looking for trouble. And Qiao Moli''s company, under his leadership, signed contracts with several European countries, developed economic exchanges, and allowed the company to step on the road to prosperity step by step. At this time, Qiao Mochen became even more irritable. He didn''t expect that this cripple would turn the company around and develop better than before. His heart began to panic and restlessness. Chapter 065 One day, he saw Qiao Moli talking with the president of the French company, and the boss bent down to shake hands with Qiao Moli. Such a respectful look hurt Qiao Moli''s eyes. It''s all his, why is he like an outsider! It''s time for him to start! He originally wanted to wait for the cripple to be reprimanded by other directors of the company because he didn''t know how to run the company. He will definitely step down obediently from the position of president. But he was wrong. Qiao Moli not only managed the company in an orderly manner, but also expanded a lot of business to the world. The people in the company were replaced by the elites he transferred back from France! He really underestimated him. He has already found out that Qiao Moli has a company in France, and it is a multinational group. This cripple really spent his money in the past nine years. Such a person, if you keep him, how can he still have a foothold in the future! He stood up, locked the office door, and made a call. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao Moli received a call. He frowned, and suddenly a huge wave broke out in his heart! At six o''clock in the evening, Qiao Moli sat in a wheelchair, opened the elevator and went directly to the underground parking lot. Uncle Lin opened the car door and gently supported it with both hands. Uncle Lin put the wheelchair into the trunk, and the car slowly left the parking lot. After leaving in Qiao Moli''s car, three cars left the parking lot at the same time. Follow closely behind. Qiao Moli''s car was driving on the road, because today he was going to have a dinner appointment with the French boss. The dinner party was held at Xiangyun Villa. When the car passed the high speed and entered the corner of Xiangyun Villa, the three cars behind suddenly caught up with a loud "boom!" I knocked Uncle Lin''s car off the side, and then the three cars behind me collided at the same time, "Bang bang bang!" A black Rolls Royce was instantly added in the middle. The lot is uphill with cliffs below. The person inside immediately took out a gun from his waist. Putting on the glasses, Uncle Lin nodded. Immediately fire on the car behind. At dusk, four vehicles fought fiercely in the uninhabited place of Xiangyun Shangzhuang. One of the three vehicles immediately started the car and slammed into it violently. Qiao Moli''s car rolled over the cliff on the side of the road under the effect of inertia. Uncle Lin and the man wearing sunglasses jumped out of the car. Hide behind big rocks and shoot! Three people fell to the ground, and the other got into the car and turned around to leave. The luxury car that hit Qiao Moli''s car started to catch fire. The fire is soaring! Both Uncle Lin and the man with sunglasses were wounded in their arms by bullets, and they left quietly in the flames of a car explosion... On the other side, on the top floor of Puqing, Qiao Moli received a call, her cold eyes glowing scarlet. He said "um" a few times. He said wearily, "Take care of the funeral..." In another bar, Qiao Mochen stood up immediately after receiving the call, "How is it?" "Second Young Master, four of our people died, and their car was overturned off the cliff, but the person might have jumped out of the car!" The forbearing voice on the phone made the corner of Qiao Mochen''s mouth twitch. "Hahaha¡­¡­" He finally laughed out loud, "He can''t escape, jumping from there, even a normal person may not be able to live, let alone a disabled person!" He hung up the phone with a ruthless light in his eyes! Qiao Moli, you play with me, I won''t play with you to death! After taking a sip of wine, he grabbed a woman on the sofa and kissed her. Spit the wine into the woman''s mouth and force her to drink it. The woman opened her eyes wide and suppressed the wine in her mouth. "Ahem! Second Young Master, you are too bad!" After speaking, he leaned against Qiao Mochen''s chest and coughed. "Hahaha..." Qiao Mochen laughed wildly, "I''ll let you see how bad I am tonight!" After speaking, he picked up the woman and walked into the private room amidst the woman''s screams... The next day, Qiao Mochen was shaken awake when he was still asleep. He opened his eyes and saw two policemen standing in front of him. "You... what are you doing?" Qiao Mochen got up all of a sudden. "Mr. Qiao, we suspect that you are related to the four-vehicle collision and fire in Xiangyun Villa yesterday! This may be a murder!" The policeman looked at Qiao Mochen and said. "I don''t know what you are talking about? I was here yesterday, Lili can testify." Qiao Mochen immediately pulled up the woman hiding behind him. The woman nodded immediately, "Yes, Second Young Master was here yesterday afternoon, and he never left!" The policeman walked in a few steps, "Mr. Joe, the owners of three of the four cars talked to you yesterday and accepted your money. These are records. We have caught a car owner, and he has already confessed that you asked him to kill Qiao Moli, the president of Qiao''s! " After all, Qiao Mochen was experienced in many battles. He put on his clothes, stood up and looked directly at the police with cold eyes, "Let me tell you, I don''t know about this, the president of Qiao''s is my own brother, I will send someone to kill him? And I can go with you, but if it is found out that it is not me, your jobs will be exhausted. " After speaking, he strode out. When Qiao Mochen arrived at the traffic police brigade, he heard someone report, "The owner of the car committed suicide!" The two policemen were taken aback for a moment, and Qiao Mochen smiled mockingly! When he hired them, he confessed that if things were not done well, they would disappear in Xuancheng or die! If they were caught, he didn''t care about asking their relatives to bury them with them! In order not to hurt his family, the car owner swallowed the poison from his nails. Qiao Mochen stayed there for a long time before leaving, because the three car owners had no proof. It cannot be proved that they were instructed by Qiao Mochen. However, an hour later, those accounts that were charged were all eliminated! I can''t even find where the money went. When Qiao Mochen happily walked into Qiao''s. I saw Chengde pushing Qiao Moli''s wheelchair towards the gate of the group! He stared blankly at the man in the wheelchair. He is not dead! Didn''t he jump off the car and fall off the cliff? Why are you still in a wheelchair! Under Qiao Mochen''s stunned eyes, Qiao Moli turned her head and saw Qiao Mochen standing beside the pillar. He smiled slightly, and the wheelchair slid over, "Second brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t kill me, do you find it incredible?" Qiao Mochen looked at the man who was smiling like an evildoer, how could this be someone who fell off a cliff! He has been fooled again! These idiots! Qiao Mo slid a step further, his cold narrow eyes were like a sharp sword, and he swept straight at Qiao Mochen, "Aren''t you tired of dealing with me in such indecent ways for so many years? Why didn''t you make any progress? How could these old-fashioned murders kill me. I believe you still remember that you used the same method to kill me in France two years ago, is it old-fashioned to use the same method this time? Second brother, I advise you to be honest and stay in the corner I gave you and slowly become your vice president! Next time, don''t blame me for not being brotherly! Those three car owners of yours have already fed my Pez by this time! Thank you so much! "Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows after finishing speaking! Turned and left, Leave Qiao Mochen looking at his back with a fierce light! "Qiao Moli, don''t be too complacent, our battle has just begun!" The man roared to the sky! Chapter 066 Qiao Moli returned to Jinyuan and saw Yan Xiluo waiting for him to go home. A small person, just sitting on the sofa. A pair of eyes stared at the TV, watching engrossed. Seeing Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli''s gloomy mood because of Qiao Mochen''s framing of him suddenly cleared up. Controlling the wheelchair to her side, he just looked at her like that: "Ma''am, you are waiting for me, huh?" Yan Xiluo is on summer vacation and stays at home every day, and has no interaction with Ning Donghang. So Qiao Moli can see her every day when she comes back from get off work, which makes Qiao Moli very useful. As long as he thinks of Yan Xiluo waiting for him at home every day, he will feel as if he has endless energy. After finishing official business every day, the only thought is. Come home quickly and stay with Yan Xiluo. Originally, Yan Xiluo was watching TV, engrossed in it. He heard the sound of the wheelchair turning, and it came to her side. She turned her head and saw Qiao Moli, who had just returned, sitting in a wheelchair. A pair of eyes, just staring at her so straightly, are full of endless tenderness. Seeing him like this, Yan Xiluo''s face turned red all of a sudden. Even embarrassed to see Qiao Moli''s expression, she just lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Well, Uncle Lin said that you will come back early today, so I want to wait for you to have dinner together." Originally, the school was on vacation, so Yan Xiluo was perfectly fine. He talked to Qiao Moli and went out to play with Mu Xinyu and the others. But living here with Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo didn''t know what was wrong with her. Not only is it fine if you don''t want to go out, but you stay at home every day, apart from reading books that are good for Qiao Moli''s legs, all you have to do is wait for Qiao Moli''s return. Even this morning, Mu Xinyu called her and asked her to hang out somewhere. She didn''t even hear the place name clearly, so she directly refused. Although she didn''t know what Qiao Moli was thinking in her heart, she felt it subconsciously. If Qiao Moli didn''t see her when she came back from get off work, she would probably be in a bad mood. "You''re so good. I''m very happy to see you after work." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s shy look, Qiao Moli''s smile grew stronger. He directly reached out his hand, and gently stroked Yan Xiluo''s small face. Then the hand slid from her cheek to her small chin. As soon as he caught it, he stretched his neck to get closer. Originally, Yan Xiluo was already very embarrassed when Qiao Moli looked at and touched her like this. Her cheeks were as red as a red apple. I also know that because of their overly intimate behavior, the servants who pass by the hall from time to time will be too shy to come out. I''m afraid it will spoil the interest of their third young master, it''s not a joke then. So now seeing Qiao Moli getting more and more daring, actually wanting to kiss her in this hall, Yan Xiluo suddenly panicked. Blushing, Qiao Moli was less than twenty centimeters away from her. Subconsciously, he said, "Qiao Moli, you... what are you going to do?" Although this is his home, it can be considered a public place, okay? How could he touch it as much as he wanted, and just lean in if he wanted to, wouldn''t he feel embarrassed? Looking at Qiao Moli''s appearance, he is so handsome that everyone is angry. When not angry, he is also a gentle and modest gentleman. Why is she so calm and thick-skinned every time she eats her tofu? It''s just that Qiao Moli didn''t care much about Yan Xiluo''s behavior of pretending to be confused. He replied straightforwardly: "Of course I kiss you." The shyer Yan Xiluo was, the more Qiao Moli wanted to kiss her. He looked at her lips, which were red and exuded that lustrous luster. It''s like the cherries hanging on the cherry tree after the rain in March, which can be broken by blowing. He couldn''t help but wanted to swallow it in one gulp. But as soon as Qiao Moli''s words came out, Yan Xiluo blushed to the base of his neck. He muttered embarrassingly: "Why are you so unprincipled? Are you not afraid of embarrassment if you are seen?" "I''m not serious?" I didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to have the courage to say that he was not serious, which made Qiao Moli raise his eyebrows all of a sudden. Then the hand that was holding Yan Xi''s chin slipped down all of a sudden. Pulling Yan Xiluo''s arm, he tugged hard. She was still arguing with him just now, Yan Xiluo felt embarrassed. All of a sudden, she sat on his lap again. "Qiao Moli, you..." He was like this again, sitting on his lap with her, not afraid of doing any harm to his legs. This made Yan Xiluo very nervous immediately, putting his hands on his broad shoulders, he wanted to get up. But after thinking about her all day, how could Qiao Moli, who finally hugged her, be willing to let go. So with quick eyesight and quick hands, he suppressed Yan Xiluo again. The slender and powerful arms just hugged Yan Xiluo''s waist so tightly. Then he stared at her domineeringly and said, "Why am I not serious? I kiss my own wife, even if others see it, I won''t feel embarrassed." When Qiao Moli said this, she was very close to Yan Xiluo. His voice was deep and magnetic, and Yan Xiluo''s heart thumped when he heard it. His face was so red and hot, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in. He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "I''m not your wife, Yan..." Originally, when Qiao Moli called her wife endlessly, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but want to correct him. But as soon as the words came to her lips, she was very angry when she remembered that he had heard the same words before. Gritting his teeth, he said that he wanted to divorce Yan Xiyan and marry her. Yan Xiluo''s words stopped abruptly. Fearing that Qiao Moli would get angry again, she opened her big watery eyes and just peeked at him like this. "What? What do you want to say again?" Looking at Yan Xiluo, he hesitated to speak. Qiao Moli couldn''t help but laughed. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. Kiss her cheek for a while, kiss her ear bone for a while. Grinding ear to ear with her, it looked extremely intimate. Just like that made Yan Xiluo''s cheeks blush, and his whole body was a little weak. Qiao Moli smiled again, and said in a voice as gentle as if it was about to melt boiling water: "I called Yan Yaohai to the company today." Originally, in front of Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli called Yan Yaohai, but should have called him father-in-law. But thinking of Yan Yaohai''s inaction, Yan Xiluo suffered a lot of grievances from Yan Xiyan from the beginning to the end. Qiao Moli couldn''t call out father-in-law. As for what Yan Xiyan did, he suppressed his anger and did not let the entire Yan family disappear in Xuancheng. This was already the greatest face he gave Yan Yaohai. If he hadn''t given birth to Yan Xiluo and let him have this, such a cute little thing. It''s no wonder that the Yan family is now safe and sound in this city. "What? What are you looking for with my father? Qiao Moli, you..." Hearing Qiao Moli say, she found her father. Chapter 067 Yan Xiluo, who felt shy and happy because of the intimate actions he made to her just now, suddenly became very nervous. After all, Qiao Moli is too dangerous, and Yan Xiluo is really worried about how her father will be hurt. It''s just that Yan Xiluo was about to speak just now, seeing her so nervous, Qiao Moli frowned. He reached out and covered her lips with his hand. Then he looked straight at her and said, "Why are you so nervous? I just want to save your face, and I won''t do anything to your dad." "I asked him here to let him handle the matter of my divorce with Yan Xiyan. I told you that if I want to give you a marriage contract, I will definitely give it to you." "So in the future, I don''t want to hear from you that I am connected with that woman Yan Xiyan." As long as you think about that day, Yan Xiyan, who was drunk like mud, will find those words he said. And her disgusting appearance, Qiao Moli felt very disgusted. Fortunately, such Yan Xiyan was not sent to Lingdao back then. If it was really her back then, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to bear it for three days, and would have strangled that woman to death. "You...Are you serious? Do you really want to divorce Yan Xiyan?" Thinking that Qiao Moli was so serious and wanted to solve this matter. Not sure if he was real, Yan Xiluo, who could stay by Qiao Moli''s side all the time, didn''t know what to say. In fact, sometimes, Yan Xiluo really didn''t know what Qiao Moli was thinking. He didn''t want to let her go, and said he would give her a promise. Was it because he hated her body, or because he liked her a little bit in his heart? It''s just that when Yan Xiluo came up with this idea, she immediately startled herself. All the while, she muttered in her heart: "What on earth are you thinking? The person Qiao Moli was going to marry back then was Yan Xiyan. Even if he really likes it, he should like Yan Xiyan. Even if he doesn''t like Yan Xiyan now, he probably won''t like her, Yan Xiluo either. " And if Qiao Moli''s leg gets better one day, it''s even more impossible. A handsome and attractive man like him is still in a wheelchair, and countless fans admire him. If he stood up one day, it would be impossible for him to be by his side, and there would be her place for Yan Xiluo. So why should she be delusional, Qiao Moli would have feelings for her. Seeing that she said that, Yan Xiluo still had doubts. Qiao Moli laughed helplessly, and stretched out her hand directly, scratching her upturned little nose: "When did I ever lie to you again? I will definitely do what I promised you." After saying this, without further ado, Qiao Moli lowered her head and kissed Yan Xiluo''s pink lips. Then he entangled her lips and teeth with the utmost gentleness, as if Yan Xiluo was a candy, wishing he could swallow her up in one gulp. Because Qiao Moli has been very busy these days, and Yan Xiluo has an exam, he didn''t find a chance, so he and Yan Xiluo are two gentlemen. So finally got to kiss this little guy who fascinated him. Naturally, it was not that easy for Qiao Moli, so she let her go. He just kept hugging Yan Xiluo and kissing wildly, letting her sit on his lap. This shocked the servants who passed by and saw this scene. I was also thinking in my heart: "Third Young Master really loves Third Young Mistress, in order to pamper Third Young Mistress, she would not hesitate to be crushed by her legs." Because Qiao Moli refused to let Yan Xiluo go, he hugged her and kissed her for a long time. So by the time they sat down at the dinner table, it was quite late. And because the servants all bumped into each other, the two of them were kissing in the lobby. So after going to the table, Yan Xiluo felt very embarrassed, so he just lowered his head and ate. It''s completely shameless to face those servants. On the contrary, the instigator was Qiao Moli, and his mood didn''t seem to be affected at all by the things he did today. Instead, he was in a good mood and ate a lot. On the way, he stuffed some into Yan Xiluo''s mouth, which made Yan Xiluo, who was already embarrassed, even more embarrassed. When they finished eating, Qiao Moli didn''t care, Yan Xiluo looked so shy. He directly took her hand, controlled his wheelchair with one hand, and went upstairs with her. "I still have some business to deal with. You stay with me in the study. After I''m done with it, we''ll sleep together." Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo upstairs instead of going directly to their bedroom. Instead, he directly pulled Yan Xiluo and said this while entering the study. But hearing him say that, I was a little embarrassed to see Qiao Moli''s Yan Xiluo, and his face turned red again. He said to sleep together, of course Yan Xiluo could hear what he meant. So it would be weird if she wasn''t shy. Originally, because Qiao Moli was busy with business, she left early and returned late, so she had a few days of peace. She thought she could stay so quiet, but it seemed that she was really stupid and naive. Qiao Moli, who deliberately said this to Yan Xiluo to make her shy, secretly laughed when she saw her blushing. Just pulling Yan Xiluo into the study. Then he sat at the desk by himself and dealt with the unfinished business that he brought back from the company. Yan Xiluo, who had nothing to do, took his latest purchase. Books on acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine massage, study and study there. Just when Yan Xiluo was halfway through his research, he raised his head. I saw Qiao Moli who was sitting at the desk, and before I knew it, he had already arrived at the bookshelf in the study. Stretching out his arms, he wanted to compare the files in the upper row with the bookcase. Although Qiao Moli was tall enough and her arms were long enough, that position was a bit too high. It was really difficult for him to reach out to grab it like this. "Qiao Moli, don''t move, I''ll get it for you." Seeing this, Yan Xiluo hurriedly stood up. Running to Qiao Moli, she reached out to help him get the documents. "I can do it myself." Seeing the little man running over, he stretched out his hand to help him take down the document. Qiao Moli looked at her fondly, and said these words in a gentle voice. Just now when he saw Yan Xiluo was looking so seriously, he didn''t want to disturb her, so he ran over to get the documents by himself. And because she was here, he couldn''t stand up to take the documents, so he could only sit and take them while gritting his teeth. After all, it was because of him that Yan Xiluo read the book so seriously. Although she might still want to leave him, he would never give her this chance. "Let me do it," Yan Xiluo took down the document and was about to hand it to Qiao Moli. But it may be because her movements are too large. After she took the documents, she also brought down other things. A fluffy piece of paper just fell down and landed on the floor next to the bookshelf. Chapter 068 "What is this?" Holding the document, Yan Xiluo bent down strangely to pick up the piece of paper. But before she could touch the paper, Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, picked it up directly before her. It''s just that when Qiao Moli''s line of sight touched the piece of paper, his expression obviously changed. Almost subconsciously, he turned the card over to face up. Then he said with a cold tone: "It''s nothing, it''s just some old things. It''s so late, and you''re tired. Go back and rest first, I still have to deal with some documents." Compared to just now, Qiao Moli treated her with such gentleness. Qiao Moli''s change at this moment can be felt even if Yan Xiluo is dull. Therefore, because of Qiao Moli''s sudden change, Yan Xiluo''s mood suddenly dropped to freezing point. After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, she just smiled disappointedly. Then he said, "Alright, then I''ll go back first." She came here obviously because he asked her to accompany him to deal with the documents. Now it was him who drove her away because he didn''t want her to see anything. It''s a pity, she saw what was on that piece of paper. Qiao Moli hid the portrait of such a beautiful girl in the bookshelf, their relationship must be unusual. She just said, how could Qiao Moli like her? Whoever he likes will not like her. "Luoluo..." In fact, Qiao Moli would say suddenly, making Yan Xi fall back into the room. It is true that there is something in my heart that I don''t want to be seen by Yan Xiluo. But when he lost his composure for a moment, he let Yan Xiluo go first, and Yan Xiluo agreed to leave. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s lonely back, Qiao Moli suddenly felt that he was going too far. So Qiao Moli almost subconsciously called Yan Xiluo. I want to explain to her, and I don''t want her to have any misunderstandings. It''s just that when Qiao Moli called her again, it was obviously too late. Yan Xiluo had already gone out and passed the corner, and her back disappeared. Seeing this scene, Qiao Moli couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "She shouldn''t be angry, after all, she probably doesn''t know what''s on this paper." Just thinking about it, Qiao Moli, who had shown a little emotion towards Yan Xiluo, still felt sorry after all. Looking down, he saw the person he drew on paper many years ago. After so many years, she still looks like a young girl. But in his heart, there will never be the heart-piercing pain like when she just left. Because at that time, she did take good care of him. Qiao Moli didn''t waste any more time, she just put the portrait back on the bookshelf. Then he finished processing the rest of the documents, and then went back to the bedroom. When Qiao Moli''s wheelchair entered the bedroom. Yan Xiluo, who had already showered, was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom reading a book. Hearing Qiao Moli''s voice coming in, she raised her head. Looking at Qiao Moli who entered the room and sat in a wheelchair, there was no expression on his face. Qiao Moli is always like this, her mood is volatile. Before he spoke, Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to say anything. It would be of no use to her if she offended him. "Well, my documents have been processed." Seeing Yan Xiluo looking at him like this, Qiao Moli, who felt a little guilty because of what happened in the study just now, spoke first. Recently, Yan Xiluo has been very obedient. He didn''t want to make her unhappy because of anything else. And I believe that Yan Yaohai will soon urge Yan Xiyan to complete the divorce procedures. At that time, he will be able to make Yan Xiluo become Qiao Moli''s legitimate wife. Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli like this, as if she was not as harsh as when she was in the study just now. She just put down the book in her hand and tried her best to suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Looking at Qiao Moli, he said, "Oh, then do you want to come over and let me massage you? I have learned a few sets of techniques these days, which may help your legs." In the past few days, because Qiao Moli was busy with the company, she left early and returned late. So even though Yan Xiluo didn''t go out, he still didn''t have a chance to massage his legs. So now seeing that it''s still early and Qiao Moli is done with work, Yan Xiluo of course wants to take the opportunity to ask him to give him a massage. After all, she said that when Qiao Moli''s leg recovered, she could leave his side. With Qiao Moli''s ability and power, what kind of woman does she want? Doesn''t even Yan Xiyan want to regain her identity as Mrs. Qiao now? Even if what he wanted was not Yan Xiyan. It was drawn on the paper in the study, that girl. It is estimated that he can find her and get his wish, right? "No need, I''m very tired these days and I want to take a good rest." Seeing that Yan Xiluo was not in a good mood, Qiao Moli pushed her wheelchair and walked in front of her. Then he stared at her intently. He said in a low voice, "Madam, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? I was in the study room just now, and my tone was a little anxious. It''s just because I was upset about the company''s affairs, and I didn''t lose my temper with you. Don''t worry about it." Qiao Moli has never bowed her head to anyone in her life. But he looked at Yan Xiluo in front of him, with slightly frowned eyebrows and slightly pursed red lips. He would rather put down his airs and explain to her than she would sulk. It''s just that he didn''t feel the need to tell Yan Xiluo about the real content on that piece of paper. After all, that was the past, and telling her about it would make her even more unhappy. "I''m not unhappy," Qiao Moli said, although it seemed to be explaining to her. Yan Xiluo felt even more sad because he didn''t tell the truth. Not knowing where her temper came from, she stood up straight away. The smile was very far-fetched and said: "Since you are tired, you should have a good rest. I will go to the guest room so as not to disturb you." On that piece of paper, there was clearly a portrait of a girl. He got angry because she accidentally turned over the portrait. But he excused that the company''s affairs were too troublesome. She had known for a long time that Qiao Moli didn''t really like her, but liked someone else. So why use such a far-fetched excuse to fool her? Yan Xiluo actually said that she was going to sleep in the guest room? Qiao Moli frowned after hearing her words. So directly, staring at Yan Xiluo: "You..." But Yan Xiluo, who was suffocated inside, just felt that he could no longer stay in front of Qiao Moli. So at the same time as Qiao Moli opened her mouth, she immediately stood up, took big steps, and was about to leave the bedroom. In her heart, she was also very wronged and thought: "She never thought that, as a substitute, she would be entitled to get Qiao Moli''s sincerity. But he was so kind to her during this time, which really made her feel a little bit uncomfortable. I know the truth." Thinking about it now, she really was too whimsical. Chapter 069 He is the president of Qiao''s, and he holds the power of life and death for many people. How could he like her, Yan Xiluo, this Yan Xiluo who has no power, no influence, and lives under the fence? Why should she feel bad about whose portrait he was hiding? Why be repeatedly sad because of his emotions? Why do you expect him to save you when you are in danger? Yan Xiluo, wake up, Qiao Moli doesn''t like you at all, don''t be stupid! Qiao Moli has known Yan Xiyan for so long, this is really the first time she saw him, she lost her temper in front of him. So Qiao Moli frowned like this, and didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was so angry, she walked towards the door of the bedroom. His eyes were red, as if he was about to cry. Seeing this, of course it was impossible for Qiao Moli to let her leave like this. Instead, he stretched out his hand directly and took Yan Xiluo''s hand who was passing by him. Then he frowned and said in a low tone: "Don''t make trouble, I was wrong just now, I''m sorry. We are husband and wife, of course we have to sleep together, why do you want to sleep in the guest room?" In the past, when he was in a bad mood and lost his temper at Yan Xiluo, she was obedient. Even if I feel wronged, I have always endured it. But today she was so abnormal, as if she had been greatly stimulated. He also said that he was going to sleep in the guest room, Qiao Moli was really angry. Could it be that although Yan Xiluo stayed in Jinyuan these days, he didn''t leave home. But in her heart, is she still thinking about that kid Ning Donghang? If not, what is the problem. Can the obedient Yan Xiluo suddenly become like this? "Are we husband and wife? Qiao Moli, your wife is obviously Yan Xiyan. You don''t like me, why are you pestering me?" Yan Xi, who was pulled by Qiao Moli, knew that she would definitely not be able to get rid of him. Fall, do not struggle. Just stood there, eyes red, watching him speak this very seriously. Although she knew, she linked him with Yan Xiyan again. It might offend him, but she couldn''t help it. "Enough!" As Yan Xiluo expected, she said this. Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, couldn''t help but growl. A pair of deep eyes, as sharp as sharp swords, just raised up to stare at Yan Xiluo. The words were almost squeezed out between the teeth: "I said, you are not allowed to talk about me and Yan Xiyan again! My wife, Qiao Moli, can only be you, Yan Xiluo. I will give you what belongs to you .You don''t have to stimulate me again and again!" Every time Yan Xiluo said that, denying that she was his wife. This made Qiao Moli feel very uncomfortable. Because he really couldn''t figure out why Yan Xiluo said this because of jealousy. Or because she disliked him for not being able to stand up, she did this on purpose. "Hehe," it turned out that at this time, Qiao Moli thought she was forcing him. So upon hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but sneered. Then with red eyes, he said: "I never thought about being your wife, Qiao Moli. So don''t feel that you are stimulated by me. When you stand up one day, I will leave. At that time It has nothing to do with me, Yan Xiluo, who you like and who you make your wife!" If Qiao Moli said he wanted to marry her, it was only because of taking her innocent body. Or if she is used to provoke and revenge Yan Xiyan, then she really should give up. Maybe this is the consequence of God punishing her for giving up Ning Donghang and falling in love with Qiao Moli. After all, after these days of deliberation, Yan Xiluo can already confirm it. After getting along with each other for this period of time, she is indeed not the same Yan Xiluo as before. "Shut up!" Originally, Yan Xiluo quarreled with him inexplicably, which already gave Qiao Moli a headache. Now she actually said, don''t be his wife. Whoever he likes and whomever he marries has nothing to do with her. Her indifferent attitude simply stepped on Qiao Moli''s thunder point, making him explode immediately. Therefore, Qiao Moli frowned, with a raging fire burning in his heart. Without caring how sad Yan Xiluo looked, he directly grabbed her arm and pulled it hard. She directly pulled Yan Xiluo into his arms. Then there was no chance for Yan Xiluo to react. He immediately lowered his head and tightly held Yan Xiluo''s lips. Biting like punishment to vent their anger. "Uh...uh...Qiao Mo...it hurts..." Qiao Moli was so domineering that he even kissed her so violently. Inexplicably, Yan Xiluo, who was hugged by him and kissed forcefully, couldn''t take it anymore. He tried to push him away with both hands, but it didn''t work at all. "Do you still know it hurts? Knowing it hurts, you dare to say those things to me, eh? Who gave you the courage to challenge me?" Qiao Moli ignored Yan Xiluo''s painful cry, and bit her hard again. her. Then he let go of her angrily, and said this out of breath. Then while talking, he held Yan Xiluo in his arms, controlled the wheelchair he was sitting on, and arrived at the big bed in the bedroom. Directly and ruthlessly, he threw the person he was holding in his arms onto the soft big bed. Then he supported his hands, and jumped onto the bed at an almost invisible speed. With great force, Yan Xiluo was pressed down under him. Then he gritted his teeth and continued to say what he didn''t finish: "I tell you Yan Xiluo, no matter who gave you the courage. You will be my Qiao Moli''s woman for the rest of your life. No matter who dares to set your mind, I will Qiao Moli will never let him go!" After saying this, Qiao Moli lowered his head. Then he began to kiss Yan Xiluo''s neck, and a pair of big hands quickly tore off all the clothes on Yan Xiluo''s body. Even more so when Yan Xiluo''s eyes were full of tears, and he was so wronged. He broke into her body directly, and then took her fiercely. "Ah..." Because he was not prepared, his sudden intrusion caused Yan Xiluo to cry out in pain. This feeling reminded her of the first night when the masked man wanted her. So rude, so cruel. This made Yan Xiluo, who has a good scar and forgets the pain, couldn''t help but laughed at himself in his heart: "Qiao Moli doesn''t like you at all, so no matter how painful you are, he won''t show any pity." So for the next time, no matter how Qiao Moli tossed about, Yan Xiluo gritted her teeth tightly without making a sound. But her mind, Qiao Moli, who was in the midst of anger, didn''t know it at all. It just kept going, up and down on her body. Then he growled and said, "You''d better remember this moment for me. You belong to me, Qiao Moli. If you dare to have other thoughts. I will let the entire Yan family be buried with you for your willfulness!" Never let her go! She was his, always will be! He can tolerate and give whatever Yan Xiluo wants, and he can give her time to let go. Chapter 070 But if she wants to leave him, it''s for Ning Donghang or another man. He, Qiao Moli, would never allow it! Qiao Moli''s physical strength has always been the best. Even though his legs seem to be really disabled, but he is capable every time, tossing Yan Xiluo until he has no strength at all. So when finally Qiao Moli let out a low growl, ending the joy-love. Yan Xiluo was too tired to speak. She just turned her head to one side and pretended to be asleep, but her consciousness was very clear. "Madam?" Qiao Moli got vented, although she was still angry with Yan Xiluo. But seeing that she was asleep, her long eyelashes were still wet. There were still tears on his face, no matter how angry Qiao Moli was, he couldn''t help it anymore. So after getting off her body, Qiao Moli called her. Thinking about explaining all these things to her if she didn''t sleep. Anyway, he made it very clear that he would not allow her to leave. He seemed to like Yan Xiluo very much, and he had never had such a liking for any woman before. So even if Yan Xiluo hates him, it''s fine if she wants to leave, it''s impossible! It''s just that although Yan Xiluo heard Qiao Moli calling her, she didn''t want to talk to him. Her small body curled up into a ball under the blanket. Mouth shut tightly, not saying a word. "Alas..." Knowing that Yan Xiluo must be awake, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but let out a sigh when she saw that she was ignoring him. Then he got out of bed with his hands and sat on the wheelchair. Then he lifted the quilt and picked up Yan Xiluo who was naked, and went to the bathroom with her. Go straight into the bathtub and fill it with water. First, he put Yan Xiluo in, and then jumped into the bathtub with his own support. After both of them washed up, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and returned to the big bed in the bedroom. Then she hugged Yan Xiluo and fell into a deep sleep. And Yan Xiluo, who was already exhausted, had already fallen asleep after being played around by Qiao Moli for so long. On the second day, Yan Xiluo, who was sore all over and had heavy eyelids, hadn''t gotten enough sleep. A beam of intense light passed through the drawn curtains and shone on Yan Xiluo''s face. Woke her up from sleep, but shook her so hard that she couldn''t open her eyes. "Wow!" Just when Yan Xiluo couldn''t open her eyes, she held her small hand to block the light. The curtains in front of the large window in the bedroom were drawn directly by someone. Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of a wheelchair turning, and it reached her bedside. Then Qiao Moli''s gentle voice came over: "Wake up, you have slept for a long time." Knowing that Yan Xiluo was exhausted the night before, Qiao Moli didn''t intend to wake Yan Xiluo up so early. But when I think about this little girl last night. She actually challenged him again and said she would not marry him. Although after one night, he had vented his beast-desire, the anger in Qiao Moli''s heart was no longer that great. But he still felt a big rock was blocked in his chest, and he had to explain it clearly to this little guy. "Oh," suddenly awakened by this method, Yan Xiluo was still thinking. Who on earth is so bad, intentionally disturbing her to sleep. But when she heard Qiao Moli''s voice, she withdrew her hand again. I saw a handsome man in a white shirt and trousers sitting in a wheelchair by the bed. All of her consciousness suddenly came to her senses. This of course also includes those cruel words that Qiao Moli said to her last night when he was venting. So early in the morning, Yan Xiluo''s mood, which wasn''t bad at first, suddenly became very depressed. She didn''t feel that she did anything wrong last night. Qiao Moli has the right to like other women, and she also has the right to choose whether she should stay with Qiao Moli for the rest of her life. Could it be that she is wrong? So thinking of these, Yan Xiluo was naturally in a bad mood. He didn''t say much, just changed his clothes, washed up briefly, and went downstairs. And Qiao Moli might be watching, Yan Xiluo woke up early in the morning, and didn''t pay much attention to him. So when Yan Xiluo changed his clothes, he went downstairs directly. After Yan Xiluo finished everything, Qiao Moli was already sitting at the dining table, and began to eat breakfast slowly. As Yan Xiluo sat down at the dining table, she couldn''t help but thought to herself, "What time is it, and Qiao Moli still doesn''t go to the company? It''s because she was angry about yesterday''s incident, so she stayed on purpose and wanted to Did you settle accounts with her?" Just when Yan Xiluo was thinking about it and said nothing. Eating there, Qiao Moli''s movements were graceful, like a prince, and then he opened his mouth. The tone was indifferent, as if what happened last night was all her hallucination. "I will only work half a day at the company today, and I will be back at noon. Get ready and give me a massage in the afternoon." Originally, Qiao Moli was thinking that he would deal with Qiao Mochen''s side as quickly as possible. Then he will have enough time to accompany Yan Xiluo to do everything, what she wants to do. But looking at the current situation, Qiao Moli felt that his plan would not work. Opposite him, the enemy who was staring at him was not only Qiao Mochen, that scumbag. There is another moment, wanting to abduct Yan Xiluo. Give him Ning Donghang who put on a green hat on Qiao Moli''s head. Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli, who has always been busy, would say that he only went to the company for half a day today. Yan Xiluo, who was quite surprised, couldn''t help but look up at him. "What? What''s the problem? Didn''t you say yesterday that you prepared a lot of plans? So you were lying to me yesterday?" Seeing Yan Xiluo looking at him like that, Qiao Moli raised her head and met her gaze. Mingming clearly knows in her heart that Yan Xiluo has been in these days. It is true that in Jinyuan, there is a method of massage that has been studied hard. But on the mouth, there was a look of doubting Yan Xiluo. But I thought in my heart: "Yan Xiluo, this little guy, is getting more and more courageous. What happened yesterday, she was obviously wrong. When I got up this morning, I dared to ignore him. If he didn''t love her so much, why Will it be as helpless as it is now?" I didn''t expect to hear Qiao Moli say such a thing this early in the morning. During this period of time, Yan Xiluo felt that Qiao Moli was treating her very well. Unable to bear it, he frowned. Then he put down the knife and fork in his hand, held back the grievance in his heart and said, "How dare I lie to the third young master of the Qiao family? Then I will wait for the third young master to come back in Jinyuan today." Yan Xiluo''s tone was very bad, but Qiao Moli didn''t intend to argue with her either. It was as if she hadn''t seen the unwillingness and sadness in her eyes. I just finished eating, what was on my plate. Then let Uncle Lin push the wheelchair, and Qiao Moli went to the company. And after Qiao Moli left, Yan Xiluo lost his appetite. I didn''t eat any more, so I turned around and went upstairs. I shut myself in the room and went to read a book. Chapter 071 "President, Mr. Yan from the Yan Group is visiting and is waiting for you in the reception room. Do you want to see him?" Qiao Moli asked when he arrived at the company. Chengde stood in front of him respectfully and said. Yan Yaohai actually came at this time? Could it be that woman Yan Xiyan has already agreed to the divorce? Upon hearing Chengde''s words, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but think this way in her heart. Just thinking about him doesn''t feel right. If it was really Yan Xiyan, that disgusting woman, she would agree to a divorce. Then Yan Yaohai only needs to call him, and he can ask his subordinates to take care of this matter. And why did Yan Yaohai come to Qiao''s and look for him in person? Therefore, Qiao Moli, who felt that this matter was strange, just said coldly to the assistant: "Let him come over." After saying this, he went straight into Qiao''s president''s office. Not long after, there was a knock on Qiao Moli''s office door. Then Yan Yaohai came in, followed by a woman. Qiao Moli only took one look at the woman, and her brows were directly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. The displeasure on his face was as obvious as it could be. This woman, Yan Xiyan, dared to appear in front of him after he dealt with her last time! This level of cheekiness is simply enough! As for Yan Xiyan standing behind Yan Yaohai, no matter how ugly Qiao Moli''s face was. I just felt Qiao Moli''s gaze fall on her. She hastily straightened her back, letting her figure in sexy clothes show in front of Qiao Moli as gracefully as possible. I was also thinking in my heart: "Hmph, Qiao Moli can handle that dead girl just because of Yan Xiluo. As long as Yan Xiyan works hard, she won''t believe it. Qiao Moli can still resist her. Charm!" The reason why Qiao Moli fell in love with that dead girl Yan Xiluo. It is probably because he has lived on Lingdao since he was a child and has never seen an attractive woman. So now as soon as Yan Xiyan gets out, it''s too late for Qiao Moli to hurt her. How could he be willing to divorce her? Yan Xiluo, that dead girl, wants to take away the position of Qiao''s president''s wife from her, it''s just a dream! Yan Xiyan thought that her actions would definitely seduce Qiao Moli and make Qiao Moli interested in her. But in Qiao Moli''s eyes, her actions made him feel extremely disgusted. The anger in my heart was also successfully aroused by her. So Qiao Moli''s icy gaze fell on her all of a sudden. Standing in front of Yan Xiyan was Yan Yaohai. He was particularly unhappy and said, "Boss Yan, what do you mean?" Before he approached Yan Yaohai, he asked Yan Yaohai to let Yan Xiyan, a woman, divorce him. It wasn''t for him to bring his lowly daughter to show off in front of him. A woman like Yan Xiyan is actually sister to his innocent Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli immediately felt that Yan Xiluo was really unlucky. "Uh, Mr. Qiao, please don''t be angry. It''s like this, our Xiyan said. It''s okay for Mr. Qiao to divorce her, but she must have a face-to-face talk with Mr. Qiao. So I..." Seeing how ugly Qiao Moli''s face was, Yan Yaohai was naturally terrified. So in a hurry, I explained to Qiao Moli. Originally, at the beginning, Yan Xiyan suggested that she had to meet Qiao Moli before she would go through the divorce process. Yan Yaohai knew that if he brought Yan Xiyan to Qiao''s, he would definitely provoke Qiao Moli. But in the end he still couldn''t stand it anymore, Yan Xi agreed to the request despite the softness of his mother and daughter. Also thinking, maybe Yan Xiyan could really see Qiao Moli. She will really give up, and maybe she will divorce Qiao Moli obediently. "So? That''s why you let your daughter wear topless clothes and come here to talk with me?" Unexpectedly, Yan Yaohai didn''t teach Yan Xiyan a lesson, and not only dared to refute Qiao Moli''s words. How dare she be so blatant and want to annoy him. When Qiao Moli said this, he smiled coldly. A pair of sharp black eyes directly across the faces of their father and daughter. He was also unceremonious in his speech: "Who on earth gave you the face to make you feel that you can talk about this matter with me, Qiao Moli?" Yan Yaohai is such a no-brainer, he should really be thankful, he gave birth to such a kind and lovely daughter as Yan Xiluo. If it wasn''t for Yan Xiluo, people like Yan Yaohai and Yan Xiyan. Under Qiao Moli''s hands, he died no less than a hundred times! Yan Xiyan was stunned, but Qiao Moli was not moved by her charm at all, but instead got angry? The development of the matter was completely different from what she had imagined. She stood there blankly looking at Qiao Moli, with a look of resignation. Qiao Moli glared at her, and she felt her scalp go numb. Just bowed his head like that, his legs were trembling. "No, Mr. Joe misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." Qiao Moli got angry, which scared Yan Yaohai to death. Suppressing anger in his heart, he glared fiercely at Yan Xiyan who was beside him. Then he turned his head and explained to Qiao Moli in a hurry. Originally, Qiao Moli had already made it very clear to him last time. Now that he brought Yan Xiyan here, it was really inappropriate, no wonder Qiao Moli was angry. "You don''t mean that, so what do you mean?" Seeing Yan Yaohai''s hypocritical appearance, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but sneered. A pair of bottomless eyes stared straight at Yan Yaohai. He said coldly: "Don''t think that because I dote on my wife, you can get any exceptions with me, Qiao Moli. I understand what you think." "Just because you asked Yan Xiluo to marry this woman. You are no longer qualified to be Luoluo''s father!" Although Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo had an unpleasant quarrel. But this doesn''t affect Qiao Moli, who wants to clean up for her, this shameless father and vicious sister. The former Yan Xiluo was bullied by them, so forget it. But now Yan Xiluo is Qiao Moli''s woman, whoever dares to touch her hair will just wait for death without a place to bury her! "Your wife? You call her wife? What about me?" Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli would call Yan Xiluo so intimately. After hearing his words, Yan Xiyan was immediately irritated. Ignoring Qiao Moli''s angry look, she yelled at him: "Qiao Moli, I, Yan Xiyan, are your wife, and her Yan Xiluo is just an illegitimate daughter! She has What qualifications make you value her so much?" Yan Xiyan''s entire face showed jealousy and unwillingness! She hated Yan Xiluo to death for stealing everything from her. Why is she not dead. That time actually made her live in this world again. Qiao Moli treated her like this because of Yan Xiluo. She regretted it, regretted why she didn''t marry in the past, and let Yan Xiluo take advantage of such a bargain! Chapter 072 If Qiao Moli was only angry because of the fact that she let Yan Xi fall into marriage at the beginning. Then she can apologize. Anyway, the position of Mrs. Qiao''s president, no matter what, she would never let Yan Xi lose the position of that scheming woman. Yan Xiluo, a lowly illegitimate daughter, what qualifications does she have to compete with Yan Xiyan? Since she was a child, if she, Yan Xiyan, hadn''t been kind-hearted and rewarded her with a bite of food. She probably didn''t know where she starved to death! It''s just that Qiao Moli was very angry because of Yan Xiyan''s appearance. At this moment, Yan Xiyan is a woman. How dare she speak unashamedly in front of him and speak rudely to Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli''s complexion suddenly darkened. A pair of cold eyes, eyes like sharp swords. Straightforwardly, he shot at the woman standing there with a hideous face because of anger. Then the next second, Qiao Moli directly picked up the pen she put on the desk. Facing Yan Xiyan who was standing there yelling, she threw it directly. Because Qiao Moli''s technique is very special, it is obviously just an ordinary famous brand pen. Tossed by him like this is like an arrow that has escaped from the bowstring, shooting straight at Yan Xiyan. "Ah!" With Yan Xiyan''s scream. The pen thrown by Qiao Moli directly pierced Yan Xiyan''s chest. A burst of severe pain made Yan Xiyan''s face turn pale, and the blood on her chest kept gushing out along with the wound pierced by the pen. The snow-white dress slowly opened a red flower on the chest! And just now when Qiao Moli didn''t make a move, Yan Xiyan, who was still making a fuss, was obviously frightened by Qiao Moli''s actions all of a sudden, her eyes just stared at this man in horror. She had already seen his cruelty. But today she was dressed like this, but she didn''t get his attention, and even stabbed her with a pen! She looked in horror at Qiao Moli who was sitting in the wheelchair in front of the desk with a gloomy face, as if she was about to kill someone. She kept trembling in her heart and thought: This man is terrible. Before, she thought that this man who had been in a wheelchair for nine years must be a sick man. But in this city, and even the entire country, the most terrifying person in the Qiao family, who turns his hands into clouds and rain, is the unscrupulous, ruthless Qiao Mochen! But now that she saw Qiao Moli, she knew it. The truly terrifying person was the man in the wheelchair in front of him. " As for Yan Yaohai, who was standing next to her, she obviously didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would be able to hurt Yan Xiyan with a pen from such a long distance without moving. So he was also frightened, looking at the pen that was stuck in his daughter''s chest fiercely. The voice was almost trembling, and she apologized to Qiao Moli: "I''m sorry Mr. Qiao, I''m sorry, please don''t be angry. Xiyan is ignorant, she didn''t mean it..." If Qiao Moli is really because of Yan Xiyan''s actions. If Yan Xiyan had to die, there was really nothing he could do. This Qiao Moli is different from Qiao Mochen, not only does he not know him at all. Even when he was in front of him, unconsciously, he would be terrified by the strong aura of this man. However, Yan Yaohai didn''t finish his apology. Qiao Moli, who had a gloomy face, said coldly: "Is she ignorant or too crazy! You haven''t done what I told you before, and it seems that I won''t be polite to you anymore!" The dignified chairman, who can''t even take care of his own daughter, is really incompetent. Looking at his submissive look, he couldn''t see where this girl''s father was! Originally, he planned to take this matter for Yan Xiluo''s sake, and didn''t want to embarrass Yan Yaohai, but who said that his incompetence was the main reason why Qiao Moli''s woman was wronged? Qiao Moli was there, because of Yan Xiyan''s insulting Yan Xiluo''s lingering anger. After reacting, Yan Xiyan looked at the pen on her chest. And the blood that kept pouring out made the whole person tremble with fright. Just holding Yan Yaohai''s hand like that, crying and howling: "Dad, Dad, what should I do? Am I going to die? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Yan Yaohai, who was originally in a turbulent mood, now heard Yan Xiyan howling like this, and he became even more clueless. While comforting Yan Xiyan who was terrified to death, she glanced at Qiao Moli''s face. Then said: "I... Mr. Joe, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." At this moment, Yan Yaohai didn''t know what to say. All he knew was to keep apologizing, for fear that Qiao Moli would get angry again and kill Yan Xiyan. So he almost knelt down immediately and begged Qiao Moli to let them go. Look at that pen, inserted so deep into Yan Xiyan''s chest. If she doesn''t go to the hospital quickly, Yan Xiyan will definitely stay in the snow forever! Qiao Moli was obviously not very satisfied with Yan Yaohai''s apology. While loosening himself, the tie around his neck. Then he said slowly: "I, Qiao Moli, don''t have the habit of beating women, but it''s time to bully my wife." "Today''s matter is the second warning to you father and daughter. If there is a third time, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Get lost!" If it wasn''t for this, Yan Xiyan would have been procrastinating and not going through the divorce process with him. There shouldn''t be so many misunderstandings between him and Yan Xiluo. God knows every time, Yan Xiluo is because Yan Xiyan is his wife in law. How uncomfortable he felt when he alienated him. So he can''t guarantee that Yan Xiyan will never agree to divorce him again. He would kill this greedy woman. Hearing Qiao Moli''s words, this time he let them go again for Yan Xiluo''s sake. So Yan Yaohai nodded anxiously, and said: "Yes, Mr. Qiao, I will definitely finish what you told me as soon as possible. I''m sorry, then we''ll leave first. I''m really sorry." After saying this, she staggered back while supporting Yan Xiyan. And Yan Xiyan was still there, crying bitterly, shaking with fright. Yan Yaohai directly pulled her out of Qiao Moli''s office. And after Yan Yaohai''s father and daughter left, his mood was affected, and Qiao Moli, who was not very good, didn''t waste too much time. He went straight to the office for a meeting, and didn''t care at all whether Yan Xiyan went to the hospital or not after she left. Because Qiao Moli told Yan Xiluo in the morning that she only works half a day at the company. Go back in the afternoon and let her massage. So when it was time for lunch, Qiao Moli asked Uncle Lin to pick him up and return him to Jinyuan. "Sister-in-law, are you reading these books these days?" In the hall of Jinyuan, Lu Shaohua held Yan Xiluo''s usual books and asked her with a smile. Chapter 073 It turned out that it was Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi Yunshang who came. To be honest, they thought Qiao Moli had a really good life. I''ve lived in my twenties, and I haven''t even been in a relationship yet. As a result, after this enlightenment, she met Yan Xiluo who was more than Huajiao. This is jealous of him. Because compared to Yan Xiluo, those women around him are simply vulgar fans. "Yes." When asked by Lu Shaohua, Yan Xiluo agreed with a smile. She didn''t understand at all why the three of them suddenly appeared in Jinyuan, but Qiao Moli was not there. She politely brewed white tea for them, and then glanced over one by one, sitting on the sofa in the hall, constantly talking to her, the smiling Lu Shaohua, and Yun Yi, who didn''t talk much, but wrote brilliantly. There was also Yun Shang who was in charge of receiving them when she and Qiao Moli went to France last time, and who liked to joke with Qiao Moli. I was also thinking in my heart: "When Qiao Moli left this morning, didn''t he say that he would go home at noon? Then the appearance of the three of them has something to do with Qiao Moli''s early return?" As for Yan Xiluo''s doubts, the three big men sitting in front of her seemed to have not seen them at all. Especially Lu Shaohua, who smiled like that from the beginning to the end, with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes, stared at Yan Xiluo so intently. Then he said: "Oh, Qiao Moli is really lucky. It''s fine that you are so beautiful, but you are also so caring." After speaking, Lu Shaohua changed the topic again. She smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, otherwise you can abandon Mo Li and follow me. Mo Li is cold, she must not be as emotional as I am." It''s just that when Lu Shaohua said this, Yun Yi was sitting next to him. He raised his hand directly, and bumped his elbow on Lu Shaohua''s stomach. "Oh..." After being beaten, Lu Shaohua immediately covered his stomach and howled. Seeing this scene, Yun Shang, who had a very good personality, smiled: "Shaohua, you are very courageous. I heard that this is not the first time you have tried to kidnap your sister-in-law. Are you afraid that the boss will settle accounts with you?" Although Yan Xiluo has not been with Qiao Moli for a long time, his reputation as a jealous husband has long been notorious. "He wanted to die, that''s why he dared to touch the tiger''s butt." After coldly looking at Lu Shaohua who was screaming in pain, Yun Yi still cherished words like gold. That''s when Yan Xiluo looked at the three of them, talking and laughing, playing and fighting, and thought it was very fun. After leaving the company, Qiao Moli hurried back to Jinyuan, and then entered the hall door He glanced coldly at the three people sitting on the sofa. He was looking at Lu Shaohua who was smiling prettily. He frowned, "You guys came very quickly!" Usually these guys would gather with him in Puqing, but today they came to his house. Then she slid her wheelchair to Yan Xiluo''s side. Raising his hand to touch Yan Xiluo''s small face: "Don''t sit with these guys! They are all beasts!" "puff!" "You..." The three of them were stunned at the same time, this guy is really abusing dogs, showing affection in front of them, and calling them beasts! After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she raised her eyes lazily, and gave Lu Shaohua a look that made his hair stand on end. Then he said: "It just so happens that there is a death training in the North American desert recently, and I can send you to practice your muscles and bones." Lu Shaohua immediately jumped up, "Qiao Moli, you... alright, I won''t talk anymore. Sister-in-law, you have to make the decision for me!" Seeing his aggrieved look, Yan Xiluo also burst out laughing. Seeing Yan Xiluo smile, Qiao Moli also smiled slightly. Both Yun Shang and Yun Yi laughed, Lu Shaohua was cynical, only Qiao Moli could control him! Before he came back from the company just now, Yun Yi had already told him. The three of them discussed that they would come to Jinyuan to get together. Didn''t expect this block to come! Knowing that they were worried because of Qiao Mochen''s assassination of him last time. So they specially got together to see him, and Qiao Moli didn''t refuse. Compared to Qiao Mochen, whose blood is thicker than water, but always wants to kill him. Yun Shang, Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua are his brothers who have broken bones and are still connected. "Actually, I respect my sister-in-law very much. Just let me go this time, and I will never dare to do it next time!" Death training, Lu Shaohua has been by Qiao Moli''s side for so long, of course he knows what it is. Although he has always been very skilled, let him go to the big desert without women. Licking blood on the knife head every day, just to complete the training. It''s better to strangle him to death directly, it will be more enjoyable. Because of what happened yesterday, Yan Xiluo, who was still a little unnatural when facing Qiao Moli, didn''t look into Qiao Moli''s eyes, and just lowered her head silently. Although Yan Xiluo said so, she couldn''t help thinking strangely in her heart, even though she was joking just now, she could see Qiao Moli''s gentle and protective side, and he didn''t like her, but why was she in everyone''s eyes? In front of him, but acted like he valued her very much? " As for Qiao Moli''s thoughts, she really is getting more and more incomprehensible. But Qiao Moli could see Yan Xiluo''s little emotions, knowing what happened last night, she still had a grudge. Qiao Moli reached out and gently held her little hand. He said in a deep and magnetic voice, "Has your wife eaten? Eat first when you''re hungry, don''t wait for me." Ever since Yan Yaohai and his daughter came to Qiao''s this morning. As soon as Qiao Moli thought of the grievances that Yan Xiluo suffered when he was living in the Yan family, he would feel very distressed. In fact, if you think about it carefully, his and Yan Xiluo''s fates are too similar. People who are all blood relatives can''t tolerate it, and they can''t wait to get rid of it and hurry up. Parents are also a decoration, don''t care about them at all. Even if he is the Qiao family, he is really the third young master. In fact, what is the difference between him and Yan Xiluo, who grew up under the fence with great difficulty? So feeling sorry for each other, Qiao Moli felt even more distressed. In front of him is this, such a kind little guy. "Hey, people say that sex is more important than friends. Mo Li, these words are really tailor-made for you." The three of them were sitting here, and when he came back, he only talked to Yan Xiluo and ignored them. Lu Shaohua felt both happy and wronged. Thinking about their brotherhood for more than twenty years, they are actually not as good as Yan Xiluo, the little beauty who has only been with him for a few months, the truth is too heart-wrenching. It''s just that Lu Shaohua''s complaints only got Qiao Moli a slant. Dissatisfied eyes: "I''m happy, do you want to take care of me?" "Don''t dare, dare not, as long as you are happy." Looking at Qiao Moli''s gloomy face, Lu Shaohua didn''t dare to provoke him. Said such a sentence with a hippie smile, and then died down in a gloomy manner. Qiao Moli''s name as a jealous husband is not for nothing, he should take it easy. If you don''t have time to play Dafa, it''s yourself who suffers. Because when Qiao Moli came back, it was already noon. So not a while after he came back, the servant brought the prepared meal to the table. Chapter 074 There is a large table full of dishes, including delicacies from mountains and seas, as well as home-cooked vegetables, which are very attractive. And because the four of them ate together, it was the first time that they had a relationship with Yan Xiluo. During this meal, Yun Shang, Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua almost watched Qiao Moli feed. It''s like an old woman who is worried that her doll won''t have enough to eat, and keeps feeding Yan Xiluo''s mouth. This made Yan Xiluo extremely shy, wishing she could find a hole in the ground and get into it. While whispering to Qiao Moli: "Qiao Moli, don''t do this, I''m already full." Seeing this scene, the three brothers could hardly believe it. The man in front of him was actually the cold and domineering Qiao Moli who had endured humiliation for so many years. I also feel that there is only one word to describe his love affair: "Nicky." In Yun Shang, Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua, the three who grew up with Qiao Moli, were constantly complaining in their hearts. The meal was finally over. Because Qiao Moli knew that Yun Shang and the others had something to say to him, so he left the dinner table. Standing directly beside him, Yan Xiluo said without saying a word: "I still have to go to the study to talk to Yun Shang and the others about something, you go get ready first, I''ll be over in a while." It was obviously a very common explanation, but it was because Qiao Moli''s eyes were too gentle and her voice was too tender. So Yan Xiluo, who was standing in front of him, blushed the whole time. He didn''t even dare to look at the three brothers standing beside Qiao Moli, because they were too close, and the three faces that had been abused so hard to love were already angry. Yan Xiluo could only lower her head to answer him: "I see." After saying this, Yan Xiluo turned around and ran away. That anxious look made her back look particularly cute. After Yan Xiluo left, Yun Shang Yunyi and Lu Shaohua followed Qiao Moli to his study. After entering the study, Lu Shaohua usually smiled and looked very unscrupulous. As soon as he changed his normal state, he appeared to be very serious. "Mo Li, what are you going to do with Qiao Mochen''s matter? He has been acting more and more recently. I feel that if we don''t take action, he doesn''t know what will happen again." How ruthless Qiao Mochen does things is something that Lu Shaohua and the others are all clear about. For so many years, he wanted Qiao Moli''s life! But it failed again and again. So seeing Qiao Mochen''s recent actions getting bigger and bigger, Lu Shaohua and the others naturally wanted to make an early move. Kill all his plans in the cradle, it is best to kill this scumbag who attacked his own brother in order to get the position of Qiao''s president. After hearing Lu Shaohua''s words, Qiao Moli, who had always been clear about Qiao Mochen''s actions, sneered. He got up from the wheelchair and walked to the window. Then he said: "Don''t worry, I want to see how capable Qiao Mochen is this time. I want him to use all his strength at once, and then I will beat him down severely. In this way, I am worthy of the hardships I have suffered all these years." "For the sake of grandpa, I can''t take his life for the time being! Eldest brother will not allow it under Jiuquan!" Qiao Moli looked out at the scorching sun, his heart was as cold as ice. After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yun Shang and the others, who understood his intentions, naturally knew what Qiao Moli was thinking. So although I was a little worried about him, I still respected his opinion. He just said: "Then we will pay attention to Qiao Mochen''s actions all the time. We will never let him do any small tricks." "Well," Qiao Moli nodded after hearing what Yun Shang and the others said. Looking at the scenery outside the window, slowly, it becomes extremely profound. Although to him, Qiao Mochen, the elder brother who wanted to kill him all the time, was no longer his relative. But Qiao Moli was still worried about her grandfather''s health, so she let Qiao Mochen''s misbehavior over the years. It wasn''t because he didn''t want his grandpa to see that the fight between the two brothers would affect his grandpa''s body and his elder brother''s deathbed. With Qiao Moli''s ability and power, he, Qiao Mochen, would have died a thousand times long ago. And getting rid of Qiao Mochen, a scumbag, was a matter of one sentence. So thinking about these things, Qiao Moli stood by the window, silent for a while. After he was silent, he saw Yun Shang and the others again, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Qiao Moli said again: "Are you all right?" They really came to find an excuse to get together to worry about him. Although Qiao Moli felt warm in her heart, she looked impatient on the surface. "No more," the one who answered this time did not speak. The crisp Yun Yi. There was nothing wrong with them coming to see Qiao Moli, Yun Shang and Lu Shaohua said that they had to find some excuse to come and see Qiao Moli''s sweetheart. For this point, Yun Yi is actually very unacceptable. The four of them have always been friends since childhood, even when they were drunk, they sometimes slept on the same bed. When did they get so unfamiliar that Qiao Moli would find excuses to drive them away? It was because Qiao Moli had a beautiful wife beside her. As for Yun Yi, he frowned, as if something was on his mind. Qiao Moli, who was concerned about another person in her heart, acted as if she hadn''t seen it. He took Yun Yi''s words directly and said, "I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do. You can do whatever you want." After finishing speaking, he returned to the wheelchair again, then slid the wheelchair out the door, and went to the room where Yan Xiluo was. "Didn''t you have something to discuss with Young Master Yun and Young Master Lu? Why did it get over so quickly?" Yan Xiluo, who was preparing in the room and tried a new method for Qiao Moli to heal his leg, asked when he saw the man who had slipped in. . Thinking that Qiao Moli would come over so soon, so when he saw his wheelchair entering the door, he pushed it subconsciously. It''s just that on the surface she seems to be calm and breezy. But my heart is still a little messed up because of what happened yesterday. Seeing that although Yan Xiluo seemed to be talking to him normally, when he was talking, he didn''t look at him very much. Feeling helpless, Qiao Moli went over and directly pulled Yan Xiluo into his arms and sat there. Then he wrapped her in his arms and asked in a gentle voice: "Still unhappy because of what happened yesterday? What do you want from me so that you can be happy?" Before meeting Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli had never thought about it. One day, Qiao Moli will let go of his arrogance because of someone. He spoke softly, just to coax her to smile. "I''m not unhappy, just let me go, I''m pressing on your leg." Being hugged by Qiao Moli like this, all the warm breath when he spoke was sprayed on her ears. This made Yan Xiluo who was a little resistant to him because of anger. All of a sudden it became red in the face. She knew clearly in her heart that with Qiao Moli''s personality, it was really rare to be able to put down her face to coax him over and over again. Chapter 075 She should just accept it as soon as she is good, and shouldn''t be so stubborn. But she doesn''t know why, as long as she thinks that there is someone hiding in Qiao Moli''s heart. She was so uncomfortable that she didn''t want to be so close to Qiao Moli anymore. "You still lied to me, there are four big words written on your little face: I''m angry." Seeing that she still refused to admit it, Qiao Moli not only did not let go of him, but hugged him even tighter. While talking again, he lightly placed many kisses on her face. Shengyin said in a hoarse voice: "I was too rude last night and hurt you. I will make up for it tonight. Don''t be angry again. Okay?" Just hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo, who was already blushing. All of a sudden, I became more shy. If it wasn''t for Qiao Moli holding her and she couldn''t move, she would have avoided him a long time ago and called him a hooligan. She would be angry with Qiao Moli, obviously not because of this. Qiao Moli is such a smart person, how could he not know? It was definitely intentional to say that! Therefore, Yan Xiluo''s face was so red that it was impossible to die. As far as the words are concerned, correct him and say: "It''s obviously not because of this, so you don''t vote there to secretly change concepts." Although Qiao Moli treated her like that last night, Yan Xiluo was really in a bad mood. But one size counts for one size, how could Qiao Moli misinterpret her meaning like this? "Well, I know you didn''t because of that. But ma''am you''re angry, and angry." He was only small, and played a trick. Qiao Moli just laughed out of this little thing''s thoughts. While lowering his head, he gently pecked her pink lips. Then he said in a low voice: "I won''t do it next time, don''t be angry. I will definitely make it up to you tonight." It seems that this little thing is indeed too sensitive. He was in the study last night, but his tone changed a bit. It would actually make her so hurt. It seems that he really shouldn''t let the previous things affect his current life. It''s just that the portrait doesn''t matter at all, when he broke his leg and gave up on himself, the girl did stay with him for a long time. And the person in that portrait has left no trace in his heart, but he still remembers this incident very clearly. After all, she was the first girl who walked into Qiao Moli''s heart. The girl who once looked at his legs and cried heartbreakingly. "Who wants you to make up for it, you big villain." Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo realized that she had been tricked by him again. He clenched his fist angrily and smacked his chest lightly. But his face was still as red as an apple. Because Qiao Moli held her tightly in her arms, she really had no choice but to return her expression to normal. "I''m just bad, and I''m only bad to you, ma''am, you like me, don''t you!" Just hugging Yan Xiluo like this, looking at her peachy face. Qiao Moli couldn''t help it, and felt a little distracted. The blood in the body also began to churn a little. Somewhere, there was also a reaction. Damn, it''s like this every time he''s with this girl, he can''t help himself, he wants her again. "I don''t like it, stop being so sentimental." Yan Xiluo, who was already very shy, was beaten by Qiao Moli''s words. I felt a certain part of Qiao Moli, and there was a reaction. She couldn''t help it immediately, and was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in, and immediately struggled to jump down. I was also complaining in my heart: why does this man think about doing that thing all the time, his brother is still staying, why did he... torment her for so long last night, isn''t he tired? " And how could she like him? She is obviously just a substitute, she must not lose her heart. At most, she couldn''t control it because Qiao Moli was so kind to her, and she kind of... liked him. It is absolutely impossible to fall in love with Qiao Moli so easily. In terms of feelings, it is absolutely impossible for her to fall in love with a man unilaterally, let alone such a man with a weird temper. Even at the beginning, she and Ning Donghang probably had a good impression of each other, instead of like now, she felt that she was small in front of Qiao Moli. She didn''t want to be sad in the future, so it was absolutely impossible for her to sink deeper and deeper into Qiao Moli, a dangerous man. "I''m self-indulgent? Are you sure?" Looking at the little thing in front of him, at this moment, he is still so duplicity. In fact, he knew that this girl was afraid of him, but she also liked him. If it wasn''t for her, she might not wait for his leg to heal before leaving. On the day she knew that he found out that she was not Yan Xiyan, she could leave. But she didn''t go, maybe because of her kindness, but more because of her liking for him. Why doesn''t he know what this little guy is thinking. Qiao Moli smiled wickedly while hugging her tightly. Then he directly manipulated the wheelchair to turn and walk towards the big bed. "Hey... what are you going to do? I gave you a massage today..." Sensing Qiao Moli''s attempt, Yan Xiluo became very nervous all of a sudden. This man is serious, if the three brothers downstairs know how she has the face to live, this man with a brain! How good Qiao Moli''s physical strength is, she has experienced it many times. If Qiao Moli succeeds today, she won''t even think about getting out of bed this afternoon. If this continues, Qiao Moli''s legs don''t know when they will get better. But seeing Yan Xiluo look so shy and nervous. Qiao Moli couldn''t help it even more, he wanted to possess her fiercely. He whispered in his ear, "Just once, I''ll do it as soon as possible." After saying this, Yan Xiluo, who was so ashamed, was thrown directly on the big bed by Qiao Moli, who was already at the bedside. Then Qiao Moli moved neatly and jumped directly from the wheelchair onto the bed. Before Yan Xiluo could react, he pinned her down. Then he found her lips directly, and kissed her boldly and passionately. The flexible big hands also deepened as the kiss deepened. Constantly starting to ignite fire on her body. "Hmm... um..." Yan Xiluo, who has been with Qiao Moli for a while, should have gotten used to these habits and actions of Qiao Moli. This man is what he says, and never cares about other people''s wishes. But every time Qiao Moli treats her like this, she still can''t help but her heart beating wildly. She has to say that her body is obedient, and she suddenly feels that she is so cheap! Qiao Moli took off his clothes as quickly as possible. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was still in nervous thought, he bit his lip and grabbed the sheet under her body. Her palms were full of sweat. She is afraid! "Don''t be nervous, I''ll be gentle." Sensing Yan Xiluo''s nervousness, Qiao Moli said in a low voice in her ear. Chapter 076 At the same time, he gently opened her shoulder straps with his big hand. Slowly kiss her lips. In the end, he directly grabbed her hand holding the bed sheet, and then clasped her fingers tightly. Kissing her slowly and tenderly, becoming one with her after she got used to it. Because of Yan Xiluo''s nervousness and fear, the three brothers downstairs were still waiting for Qiao Moli. Here they are doing something like this... But Qiao Moli was already crazy, the feeling of ecstasy almost made him unable to control it. But when he thought about his actions towards Yan Xiluo last night, this little guy was more or less hurt. So Qiao Moli could only suppress the impulse in her heart. Then he was as gentle as water, and lingered with her in every possible way. Qiao Moli said that as long as it was just once, he really kept his word. It''s just that this time, Yan Xiluo was so tossed that he lost all strength. I also can''t remember telling Qiao Moli before that I must give him a massage. As soon as he finished, Yan Xiluo fell into a groggy state and fell asleep. "Oh, I finally came back from France. The boss left us here, staring at the two of you. When did I become so unimportant in the eyes of the boss?" They haven''t said a few words yet. Qiao Moli actually ran to accompany his little wife. Sitting in the lobby downstairs, Yun Shang, who was waiting for Qiao Moli to come to talk to them again, couldn''t help complaining. At the beginning, Qiao Moli said that she wanted to marry Qiao Mochen''s woman Yan Xiyan. The brothers were very opposed to it, and they didn''t want Qiao Moli to spend all his life''s happiness on account of hatred. But who would have known that the heavens were so beautiful that he didn''t send that low-level woman, Yan Xiyan, over here. Instead, he sent this stunner who moved Qiao Moli''s heart. It seems that this time, Qiao Moli, who has not been close to women for many years and hates women, really fell into it. It''s just that when Yun Shang complained so much, Lu Shaohua, who was beside him, smiled and raised his eyebrows and said, "Mo Li has a little sweetheart like a sister-in-law. It would be strange if he still remembers to accompany you. So I advise you, go back to France as soon as possible. Find a caring woman, and don''t put all your thoughts on Mo Li. " They are four brothers, and the one who has the closest relationship with Qiao Moli is Yun Shang. The main reason is that Yun Shang is the deepest one among the four of them. Qiao Moli took care of him more when he was young, and he relied more on Qiao Moli. Both brothers knew that Yun Shang and Qiao Moli didn''t like women. Because there was a woman who broke his heart at that time, and he couldn''t forget the past in his heart. And Qiao Moli has been surrounded by hatred for so many years, she has nothing on her mind to waste time for women. Therefore, both of them used to hate women. The degree of tacit understanding between the two of them for so many years, it is estimated that others will think wrongly. It''s just that Yun Shang glared at Lu Shaohua when he heard what Lu Shaohua said. A particularly unhappy look: "Do you think that Mo Li is like you, who values ??sex over friends? Have you ever calculated that the women around you are already on the hundreds of dials? Be careful of getting sick." "You... I said why are you getting worse and worse, and you even cursed me to be sick? It''s just like Mo Li." Hearing Yun Shang''s scolding of him like this, Lu Shaohua was at a loss. Because he does have a lot of women. While looking back, sitting next to him, Yun Yi who said nothing. While saying: "Yun Yi, you take care of your brother, just watch him bully me like this?" Yun Yi glanced at him, "Just like you, you are still afraid of being bullied. What is wrong with me? I think your woman can be photographed as a master in Europe. Afraid of being said?" They have been together for many years, and no one does not know that Lu Shaohua is a picker who shuttles among the flowers¡ªthe flower thief! It''s just that Yun Yi said this in disapproval of Lu Shaohua''s request for help. Turning around, he looked at his elder brother blankly. Cai said slowly again: "My brother is right, you should pay attention to protective measures. If you get some bad disease, don''t say you are our brother." "You guys..." Lu Shaohua, alone, was bullied by brothers Yun Shang and Yun Yi one after another. The depression in my heart is simply indescribable. After being puffed up for a long time, I finally thought of a way to fight back. Without smiling, he looked at Yun Shang who was sitting there proudly and said, "By the way, Yun Shang, I heard that the child marriage that your grandfather made for your brothers will soon be fulfilled? Are you two brothers Which one jumped into the fire pit?" The Yun family has been soldiers for generations, and the two brothers Yun Shang and Yun Yi both have the style of soldiers. Although the family members turn a blind eye to their careers, they must obey their lovers when it comes to their marriage. Because both of them are very formal, there is no weakness for Lu Shaohua to poke. The only weakness is estimated to be five years ago. Their grandpa decided, let''s kiss that one. In fact, the marriage that was planned was Yun Shang. A few months after the engagement, the girl had an accident and died in a car accident in England. Originally, Yun Shang thought that it would be fine. He didn''t like arranged marriages, but he had to agree because of his grandfather''s order. It happened that something happened to the girl. Unexpectedly, in order to fulfill his grandfather''s promise, he actually married his younger sister to him. Thinking about this matter, Yun Shang was suffocating in his heart, and he came back to Xuancheng. Lu Shaohua said with a smile: "This grandpa of the Yun family really keeps his promises. Which of your brothers will marry that younger sister this time?" Originally, Yun Shang and Yun Yi were laughing smugly just now. Now hearing what Lu Shaohua said, the expressions of the two of them suddenly changed. Especially Yun Shang, with a long handsome face. The brows were wrinkled and could be tied into several knots. In the end, it was Yun Yi who breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Then he gloated and said, "Grandpa has already said that my eldest brother married the daughter of the Su family. No, the girl has already gone to France! My eldest brother is so lucky, hehehe..." "Crack!" Yun Shang, who was in a very upset mood, was drinking tea. Hearing Yun Yi''s words, the teacup in his hand was slapped on the coffee table. He said with a gloomy face: "Since you are so regretful, you can go and tell grandpa that you want to marry that younger sister of the Su family." He was unwilling to marry that woman whom he had never met. His grandfather and Su''s grandfather insisted on sending the girl to France and stuffed it in his villa. If it wasn''t because he was afraid of making grandpa angry, he would have kicked that woman out a long time ago. Why do you have to travel thousands of miles to hide in the country? It''s just that Yun Shang has such a small temper, how can he be scared? Yun Yi, who is more courageous than the sky. Seeing that he was upset, Yun Yi deliberately said: "I still want to talk to grandpa, my sister will marry me, but grandpa promised the grandpa of the Su family at that time that the daughter of the Su family would come to our house to be the eldest mistress. So big brother, you should accept your fate." Chapter 077 Their grandfather was the famous Supreme Emperor. So this time, no matter what Yun Shang did, it couldn''t be changed. "You..." Yun Shang was already very angry. Not only did these two people not comfort him, they even teased him like this, his face changed with anger. It''s not easy for Qiao Moli to get angry here, so he can only lower his head sullenly and stop talking. Lu Shaohua, who was gloating next to him, couldn''t help adding fuel to the flames again, and said there: "Oh, what a pity, I haven''t tasted this much yet, the wonderful taste of love, I''m going to go straight into love grave." In the hall downstairs, there were three people waiting for Qiao Moli to come down. Because of Yun Shang''s marriage, the atmosphere became a little weird. After the warmth upstairs, Qiao Moli, who was in a bad mood, slowly came out of the elevator at this time. I saw that Yun Shang, who had always been deep and quiet, was actually angry. He directly steered the wheelchair to his side. After taking a sip of the tea the servant prepared in advance, he asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?" It''s just that when Qiao Moli asked, Yun Shang, who was in a bad mood, didn''t even have time to speak. Lu Shaohua, who is quite an eighth wife, hurriedly said: "Yun Shang was forced to marry by Grandpa Yun, and the baby he had arranged before was to marry Miss Su''s family. This also sent everyone to his villa in France, probably because of this , he will suddenly flee back to the country." They understand Yun Shang''s temper best. Although he likes to be brave in his mouth, his heart is the best. Probably because she couldn''t deal with that Miss Su cruelly, that''s why she ran away. "Oh, it''s just a marriage, why run away?" Hearing what Lu Shaohua said, Qiao Moli suddenly thought of him and Yan Xiluo. Then he couldn''t help but smiled softly. Chunfeng looked at Yun Shang with a full face and asked: "Why, is that Miss Su ugly, do you need to run away?" "It''s not a matter of being ugly or not. I''ve never seen her before." Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli would say that, and Yun Shang simply didn''t know who to turn to to complain. Instead, he was serious and preached to the three of them who had nothing to do with him: "What is that Su Lai? I have never seen her before, and I have no feelings for her. If I just marry her like this, it''s not because I don''t owe her anything." Responsibility, am I not responsible for myself?" As he spoke, Yun Shang cast his eyes on Qiao Moli for help. Said bitterly: "Mo Li, you know me best. If it was you, would you be baffled, marrying such a woman? Help me come forward and talk to grandpa, let him cancel this marriage, I remember my grandpa still likes you very much. But it is impossible for me to marry that girl." It''s just that Qiao Moli didn''t take it seriously when Yun Shang was so excited. Still so calmly said: "If it was in the past, I would think you are right. That is now..." "I think it''s better for you to marry first. After all, maybe you are married, and you will have feelings after cultivation. Just like me and my wife, isn''t it the same?" When he thought Yan Xiluo was Yan Xiyan, he hated her very much. But it hasn''t changed completely yet, and fell in love with her? So, in fact, sometimes, fate is still believable. Yun Yi was drinking tea and watching the fire from the other side. But hearing that Qiao Moli actually persuaded Yun Shang to marry the daughter of the Su family, this is not Qiao Moli''s character. If he would have agreed to Yun Shang before, he would have negotiated with his grandfather, because no matter how cruel he was, he would never let his brother be wronged in his heart. His sip of tea got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up and down, he was choking to death. And Yun Shang, who had made up his mind that he must retire the engagement, saw that even Qiao Moli would not help him, so he gave up. Standing up directly, he said angrily: "Okay, it''s fine if you don''t help me, I''ll go back to France right now. I don''t believe it anymore, I, Yun Shang, a dignified president, can''t even beat a little girl! I must let her speak out to withdraw the engagement, just wait and see!" After saying this, Yun Shang was furious. Immediately stood up, full of anger, and walked out of Jinyuan''s door. It was the first time Lu Shaohua saw Yun Shang being so angry and irrational because of one thing. I couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "If we just let it go, nothing will happen to Yun Shang, right?" Although Yun Shang''s accident is very unique, he has already become the president of the group who can act alone. But with Lu Shaohua here, he was still worried about him. The last thing they need to worry about is Lu Shaohua. He lives a heartless life. As long as there are women, he doesn''t care about anything else. Qiao Moli, on the other hand, was much more at ease: "Don''t be afraid, Yun Shang has his own measure." Qiao Moli''s Jinyuan, because he let Yan Xi down. So he was in a good mood, and laughed from time to time. In the largest hospital in the entire city, Kuang Liyun was rescued outside. I watched the nurses come in and out, and walked into the emergency room. Her heart was as painful as if it had been cut by a knife. Then he looked at Yan Yaohai who was standing there with extreme resentment. Hysterical roar: "Yan Yaohai, are you a man after all? You don''t have to deal with your daughter''s marriage. You let Xiyan be bullied by that bastard Qiao Moli over and over again! What kind of father are you!" Originally, Yan Xiyan insisted on following Yan Yaohai to find Qiao Moli at Qiao''s today. At the beginning, Kuang Liyun disagreed. She was still a little scared because of what happened last time. She would only agree if she couldn''t stand Yan Xiyan''s insistence on the back. He also thought that with Yan Yaohai on his side, no matter how arrogant Qiao Moli was, he would still be concerned about their Yan family. But who knows, Yan Yaohai is still there, not only useless at all. It also hurt Xiyan even more than last time, so how could she not be angry? "Enough! This is a hospital, not a home, you can do whatever you want!" With Yan Xiyan hurt like this, Yan Yaohai was already distressed and troubled enough. But Kuang Liyun was still here, making a fuss all the time, how could he bear it? Therefore, Yan Yaohai, who was very angry, yelled at Kuang Liyun and said, "Let me tell you, if it wasn''t because you indulged Yan Xiyan since she was a child. If you raised her lawlessly and thought that the whole world had to revolve around her, today''s How could such a thing happen?" "At the beginning, Xiluo was asked to marry Qiao Moli instead of her, but now she has to backtrack. You think Xiluo is easy to bully, so forget it. Do you think Qiao Moli is as easy to deal with as Xiluo?" "Let me tell you, no matter how Xiyan continues to make trouble this time, if she and Qiao Moli don''t break up in this marriage, her life will be lost sooner or later!" Today in Qiao''s CEO''s office, Yan Yaohai finally showed Qiao Moli''s true face clearly. Everyone in the Qiao family is a ruthless character, and they are all really no ordinary people. Chapter 078 In the past, Qiao Mochen was already ruthless enough to use any means to achieve his goals. Now comes a more vicious Qiao Moli. Ten thousand times more ruthless than Qiao Mochen. Their Yan family, no matter which one they are, can''t afford to provoke them. It''s just that I have never seen Yan Yaohai, Kuang Liyun who yelled at her so much. Seeing Yan Yaohai like this, he was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he yelled at Yan Yaohai: "Yan Yaohai, you bastard, is it only me who blames Xiyan for becoming like this? You are not responsible? Now Xiyan''s life and death are uncertain, and you are still talking about getting her divorced." "You did this for your illegitimate daughter. For her to be able to secure her position as the wife of the president of the Qiao Group? After all these years, you still protect that illegitimate daughter?" I think Yan Yaohai brought this little slut Yan Xiluo directly into the house without her consent. Even though she tried every means to torture Yan Xiluo these years, she still felt a little angry. But every time she saw Yan Yaohai spare no effort to protect this little bitch Yan Xiluo, she would gnash her teeth with hatred. So now Yan Yaohai still wants to let Yan Xiluo, a little bitch, be the wife of the president of the Qiao Group, and together with Qiao Moli force Xiyan to divorce, how could Kuang Liyun agree? The wife of the president of the Qiao Group can only be their Xiyan. And Yan Xiluo''s illegitimate daughter is not worthy of marrying a beggar! "You...you..." At this time, Kuang Liyun is still obsessed with it, and Yan Yaohai is going to be mad at him. Before Yan Yaohai could say anything, the door of the operating room in front of them was suddenly pushed open. A nurse with a bad face came out, frowned and yelled at them: "This is a hospital, you guys have to fight! Your quarrels have affected the normal performance of the doctors. If something goes wrong, can you be responsible? " To be honest, this nurse has never seen a patient who is undergoing surgery. The family members were outside, arguing non-stop. What a rich man, with such weird ideas. Shouldn''t the patient''s life be the most important thing at this time? Yan Yaohai and his wife were the ones who had been arguing a lot earlier. After being scolded by the nurse, the two immediately stopped talking. Yan Yaohai, who could not suppress the anger in his heart, turned his head to one side and stopped talking. Kuang Liyun, who was worried about Yan Xiyan, was in a hurry when she saw the nurse came out. Looking at the nurse, he asked, "Nurse, how is my daughter? Is she okay? You must save her, please, she must be fine!" Seeing Kuang Liyun like this, and being drawn out by their noise, the nurse''s face is still not very good. The tone was also cold and said: "Our doctor will try our best to help her stop the bleeding. Please keep quiet and stop making noise." After saying this, the nurse acted like she was too lazy to talk to Kuang Liyun. He directly returned to the operating room, and then closed the door of the operating room. When the nurse left, Kuang Liyun really didn''t want to affect Yan Xiyan''s treatment because of the quarrel between the two of them. So Kuang Liyun gave Yan Yaohai a cold look, and then said: "You better pray that my Xiyan is okay, if something happens to my daughter, I will let you and that little bitch be buried with my daughter!" It''s been so many years, that little bitch Yan Xiluo has taken over the position of the second young lady of the Yan family, not to mention. Up to now, they are trying to occupy the position of the president''s wife of Qiao''s Xiyan in their family. It also hurt her Xiyan, and now she looks like her life or death is uncertain. Therefore, the current Kuang Liyun hated Yan Xiluo enough. She also made up her mind that from now on, she will never let Yan Xiluo, and have a good life! After being tormented by Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo became drowsy and fell asleep. She probably slept for two or three hours, and when she woke up again, it was already late. Seeing the sun hanging high in the sky, it has already tilted. Thinking of myself today, I fell asleep before giving Qiao Moli a massage. Yan Xiluo felt particularly distressed. In a hurry again, I got dressed. I searched around the bedroom for no one, and went to Qiao Moli''s study, but also saw no one. Yan Xiluo, who was feeling extremely lost, went downstairs. Seeing the servant standing aside, he hurriedly asked, "Where did the third young master go? Did you go to the company again?" Obviously Qiao Moli took half a day out of the company today because Yun Shang Yunyi and Lu Shaohua were guests at Jinyuan. As a result, she fell asleep like that, and missed the opportunity to give him a massage. With Qiao Moli''s busy schedule right now, the number of times she can give him massages is simply one of the few. If this continues, when will Qiao Moli''s legs get better? When will she be able to leave Jinyuan? It''s just that when thinking about these things, Yan Xiluo, who feels quite lost, has a particularly depressed expression on his face. But hearing Yan Xiluo''s question, the servant standing there didn''t answer her. I just set my sights on a certain place in the hall. "Why, are you so unhappy that you won''t see me when you wake up?" Unexpectedly, when Yan Xiluo woke up, the first thing she did was to look for him. Qiao Moli, who was sitting in the living room reading the documents, heard Yan Xiluo''s voice, and instantly felt better. Just turned around and looked at Yan Xiluo who was standing on the stairs. A pair of deep eyes were full of smiles. I was also thinking in my heart: Didn''t this little thing still get angry with him yesterday and didn''t want to talk to him? As a result, when I woke up today, I was looking for him. It seems that what she usually shows is duplicity, she really is not good. But a woman still needs gentle care before she can release her sincerity. Yan Xiluo originally thought that after sleeping for so long, Qiao Moli must have returned to the company. But what I didn''t expect was that Qiao Moli, who usually reads documents in the study, would be in the lobby today. So I was anxious to look for his appearance, but was smashed by him. Yan Xiluo''s little face turned red all of a sudden. He hurriedly shook his head and explained: "I came to you because I remembered to give you a massage and thought you had gone to the company." She wasn''t unhappy because she woke up and couldn''t see Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli is like this every time, no matter what she says, she likes to change concepts secretly. It made Yan Xiluo sometimes wonder whether what he thought in his heart was what he said, or what he thought. "Oh? Is it so important to give me a massage? Isn''t it because I didn''t find my arms when I woke up, so I felt lost?" Chapter 079 The more shy Yan Xiluo was, the more Qiao Moli did not intend to let her go. While putting down the document in his hand, he controlled the wheelchair and arrived in front of Yan Xiluo. A pair of eyes just looked at her directly. Yan Xiluo felt guilty when he saw him, so she quickly denied it: "That''s not the case, stop thinking about it." She suddenly saw Qiao Mo''s smile like a cloud in the sky, that handsome face full of anger from man and god, on the boat. Even more charming in the sunlight outside! Yan Xiluo''s heart began to beat uncontrollably, she walked over and said gently, "It''s very important to give you a massage, I want your legs to get better soon." And so my task is done! Every time she said this sentence, facing such a smiling face, how could she have the heart to say something that would make him sad again. But the person in his heart cannot be her, Yan Xiluo. He doesn''t care whether she stays with him or not. If that''s the case, why should she trade her sincerity for that discounted touch? "Really?" Seeing Yan Xiluo standing there, his tenderness was like water, and the cleanliness between his eyebrows and eyes made people fascinated. Qiao Moli''s heart was filled with countless threads of affection, this girl was his, and he would take care of her with all his heart. He directly stretched out his hand, grabbed Yan Xiluo''s little hand, and pulled her into his arms. Then he pressed his forehead against hers, and said softly: "My wife cares about me so much, I''m so happy, when my divorce with Yan Xiyan is settled, I will marry you right away." "In the future, we will be a legitimate couple. At that time, you will give me a massage for the rest of your life. Anyway, I will never allow it. No matter what you say, I will not allow you to have the idea of ??leaving in the future." He was afraid that she would say leave again, so he quickly issued a death order for her. During the time spent with Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli had never felt that she had lived such a happy life. That''s why it''s impossible for him to let this little thing that can bring him happiness every moment leave his side. As for that Yan Xiyan, it would be disgusting for him to look at Qiao Moli even more. If it wasn''t for the anger of Qiao Mochen at the beginning, it would be wishful thinking for this kind of woman to have a relationship with Qiao Moli. God was so attached to him that he sent this girl to him. Yan Xiluo sat in Qiao Moli''s arms, and immediately remembered that this was the hall. "You...why are you like this again? If the servant sees it, they will laugh." She looked around immediately, and the servant had already hid in a corner where they couldn''t see. "Where are Yun Yi and the others? Are they leaving?" She fell asleep and they all left. Qiao Moli gave a soft "hmm". Continue to kiss her cheek after kiss. Yan Xiluo knew that he was like this every time, and hugged her every time, some occasions. My own legs are obviously already like that. Then he can''t take it into consideration and try to stand up earlier? Could it be that he was scolded by Qiao Mochen as a cripple all day long, so he didn''t feel angry and angry? Or his legs, there is no problem at all. It''s already ready! After all, Yan Xiluo always felt in a daze the previous few times, and Qiao Moli seemed to be able to stand up. But that night, when she was conscious and pretended to be asleep. Qiao Moli sent her to the bathroom to take a shower, but she was in a wheelchair again. And whether it''s true or not, Yan Xiluo really doesn''t understand. Is Qiao Moli''s leg good or bad? But seeing Yan Xiluo so nervous, Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing. Just raised her big hand and slid it across her smooth skin. The voice said softly: "It''s okay to be seen, you are my wife. It''s normal for me to hug you, no one dares to laugh at you? But this time, you don''t worry about crushing my leg?" It was not easy for Yun Shang to come back today, Lu Shaohua and the others wanted to drag him to have a gathering. But as soon as Yun Shang left, this plan was abandoned. Although Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua also advised him to relax, he still refused and wanted to stay in Jinyuan to accompany Yan Xiluo. He''s been too busy these days, and he doesn''t have much time to spend with her. Just remember that last time, Yan Xiyan had someone kidnap Yan Xiluo while he was busy. In the end, Yan Xiluo and Ning Donghang met again, and Qiao Moli felt unhappy. Yan Xiluo is Qiao Moli''s woman, no matter who she is, she is not qualified to rob him. But this little thing doesn''t seem to care much about his legs anymore. Could it be that I did it for her on purpose last night, and didn''t stand up and carry her to the bathroom because she pretended to be asleep with her eyes closed? Didn''t she reassure her? Asked by Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo obviously felt a little guilty. His eyes fluttered, and he hurriedly looked away. Then she blushed and said, "The leg is yours, you don''t care about it anymore, what''s the use of me caring?" Every time he pulled her to sit on it. He also said such things. Just like she looks forward to the stars and the moon every day, looking forward to his return, she massages him. But he was busy so late every day, and every time he waited for him to come back, he was exhausted and exhausted. She didn''t even bother to mention the matter of giving him a massage. If he cared about his leg, his leg would have been healed long ago, so there was no need to leave her in Jinyuan, chasing him all day long, trying to give him a massage. "Huh? Is it so easy to see now?" Seeing Yan Xiluo''s angry look, with her small mouth pouted slightly, Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing. It''s funny to see her duplicity. He lowered his head and pecked Yan Xiluo''s pink lips directly. Then he smiled and said: "Do you now hope that I will never stand up again in the future, so that you can stay by my side forever?" He said this deliberately. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he can stand up or not, Yan Xiluo is such a little thing. It is impossible to escape from Qiao Moli in this life. He, Qiao Moli, is bound to win against Yan Xiluo. It doesn''t matter whether the person who used to have a relationship with her was Ning Donghang or someone else. This result will never change. "I didn''t think so, I still hope you stand up. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you can stand up." I didn''t expect Qiao Moli to misunderstand her meaning like this. After hearing his words, Yan Xi Luo, hurriedly raised his head to explain. A pair of faint blue eyes just stared into his bottomless pupils. Yan Xiluo''s heart was instantly flustered. Seeing the slight smile on his face again, Yan Xiluo suddenly realized that she had been played by Qiao Moli again. So Yan Xiluo''s brows furrowed all of a sudden. Those who were particularly unhappy, muttered in their hearts: Qiao Moli, the big villain, is really enough! She knew he was smart enough and had a high IQ. But it''s not enough to tease her like this every time, to tease her around, right? With just one sentence, he made Yan Xi fall into this little thing, and Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing even more when he became so anxious. While hugging her even tighter, he smiled and said, "I know you don''t think so, madam. I can see that you have me in your heart, and you are really good for me." Chapter 080 Although to him, Yan Xiluo and the girl before him were both people who once lived in his heart. But that former girl left him after all, but Yan Xiluo didn''t. So Qiao Moli felt that she should cherish Yan Xiluo even more. When that girl knew that his legs were broken that year, she cried heartbreakingly. He thought that only that girl would be his future in this life. During that time, she took good care of him, and Qiao Moli gave her her heart, but in exchange for a long wait, Qiao Moli went to France for three years. The girl could no longer wait patiently for him. When Qiao Mimi came back from France, the girl had already left. At that time, Qiao Moli''s heart seemed to have been dug out. He felt abandoned again, and since then he has hated women utterly and devoted all his thoughts to revenge. That girl is Qiao Moli''s first love, Xiao Suyun. Now thinking of Qiao Moli, there is no wave in her heart, and she even forgot what that girl looked like. As for the girl in front of him, he would never allow her to leave him, he couldn''t bear to be abandoned again! So while thinking this way, Qiao Moli leaned over again, wanting to kiss Yan Xiluo again. All he wanted was to kiss her, to want her. Let her roll under his body, let him enjoy her tenderness and cleanliness. At that time, he and Xiao Suyun didn''t make it to that step, so he didn''t know that after having this girl, he became addicted! You have me in your heart! Qiao Moli was so sure that she affirmed Yan Xiluo''s thoughts. Before she had time to refute his words, he bowed his head and kissed her lips, sucking in deeply. Yan Xi fell into a hurry, and hurriedly supported his chest with his hands. With a blushing face, she said, "Don''t be like this. If you don''t want to go to the company, go back to your room and I''ll give you a massage." She was exhausted after being tormented by Qiao Moli this afternoon. If it happened again now, she would forget about it today and get up from the bed. So Yan Xiluo was very panicked, afraid that if Qiao Moli continued to do this regardless, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. "Okay, then let me test and test the results of your studies these days." Seeing that Yan Xiluo had really put in a lot of effort in order to give him a massage. Qiao Moli smiled and stretched out her hand, gently scratched her straight nose, and then said in a loving tone. Although every time Yan Xiluo massaged him, it made him feel pain. But in order to make this little thing happy, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. So with that in mind, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo went to the upstairs room together. Compared to the previous few times when Yan Xiluo gave Qiao Moli a massage, she only did a simple muscle massage. This time, Yan Xiluo''s massage was more professional and serious. He even massaged several acupoints on Qiao Moli''s legs back and forth in a special order. The excited Qiao Moli couldn''t help it, and wanted to move his legs. Just to prevent Yan Xiluo from finding out that he was able to stand up, Qiao Moli could only grit his teeth and pretend he was unconscious. It''s just that he endured it very hard. After a while, he endured the pain so much that his whole body was sweating profusely, and all the shirts he was wearing were wet. "Are you sure you really don''t feel it?" Looking at Qiao Moli lying on the special blanket for him when he was massaged, his head was sweating profusely. Yan Xiluo couldn''t help being suspicious, looked at him and asked. Looking at Qiao Moli''s thighs, the muscles are strong and the lines are clear. Such a leg is the most normal, how could it be possible to have no feeling at all? You must know that the cases she has seen before are generally patients with disabled legs, and the muscles of the legs are slightly atrophied. But Qiao Moli''s leg muscles are so strong, it looks like he has been exercising regularly. But he said he couldn''t stand up, which was really surreal. "Isn''t it true that I don''t feel it? If I felt it, would I still be sitting in a wheelchair and people would call me a waste?" Hearing Yan Xiluo''s question, Qiao Moli hastily denied it. After he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth hard again, resisting the sharp pain caused by Yan Xiluo pressing another acupuncture point. It''s just that as soon as Qiao Moli said this, Yan Xiluo immediately felt a little guilty. With big watery eyes, he looked at him and said, "I''m sorry Qiao Moli, I didn''t mean that. In my heart, you are not a waste, even if you really can''t stand up, you are not a waste. You are the best in the world of." Because only you don''t blame me for being a substitute, and you protect me so well. He didn''t embarrass the Yan family either. She couldn''t say these words, but she was grateful to him in her heart. Yan Xiluo knew that the person who kept calling Qiao Moli a trash was that Qiao Mochen. The last time Qiao Zhenyu had his birthday, when she went to Qiao''s old house, she had seen that Qiao Mochen. He was really bad to Qiao Moli, he didn''t look like a big brother at all. At that time, she knew why Qiao Moli wanted to compete with Qiao Mochen for Yan Xiyan. Maybe it''s hatred or maybe it''s a family feud. Just like Yan Xiyan treated her with viciousness. Can''t wait for her to die! Although compared to her and Yan Xiyan, who are half-sisters, it is normal for Yan Xiyan to hate her. Qiao Mochen and Qiao Moli are brothers, but this relationship, because of family disputes, is also surprisingly opposite. The ability is born from the same root, so why rush each other! Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen are really the same kind. And Qiao Moli is the weak one. "Why, do you love me?" Seeing Yan Xiluo like this, her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry. Qiao Moli, who was lying down just now, stood up straight and sat up. Very gentle, he pulled Yan Xiluo into his arms and asked her. The last time when he was in the old mansion, Yan Xiluo didn''t care about Qiao Mochen''s fierce appearance, and helped him get ahead. It was the first time for him, Qiao Moli, to be protected by his own woman. But it didn''t feel as bad as he imagined, but it made him feel very happy. But Yan Xiluo didn''t answer Qiao Moli''s question. Just obediently, she leaned into his arms and nodded. This made Qiao Moli laugh again, "Fool, I don''t care about Qiao Mochen, that kind of scumbag''s words. Even if I, Qiao Moli, didn''t have these legs, he, Qiao Mochen, couldn''t possibly be my opponent .¡± Having said that, Qiao Moli lowered her head again, and looked at Yan Xiluo who was leaning against his chest, her eyes still red. I was afraid that she would not be able to help crying, so Qiao Moli deliberately changed the subject and said, "You did well in the final exam this time, and your grades are not bad. You didn''t embarrass me. Tell me, what reward do you want." Because of her marriage to him, Yan Xiluo didn''t go to school for a long time. Qiao Moli originally thought that even if she went back to class to take the exam, her grades would definitely plummet. But I didn''t know that this little thing only took such a short class when I went back. He was able to pick up all the homework that had been left behind. Chapter 81 It looks like she used to have, seriously, been going to school. Instead of just going to school to waste time like other daughters. When graduation is approaching, spend a few dollars to settle the school''s teachers, and you can get your graduation certificate smoothly. Qiao Moli''s woman is indeed different from other women. "Reward? Do I still have a reward?" Hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo, who was still leaning in his arms just now, looked up unhappy. She was obviously very pleasantly surprised, looking at the handsome man in front of him who fascinated her. Before, Qiao Moli said that when she went back to class, she had to pass the exam. Otherwise, the decision to keep her in school would be rescinded. After the final exam this time, her grades have indeed declined compared to before. Therefore, Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to tell Qiao Moli about this matter. She thought that if Qiao Moli didn''t ask, then she would have to muddle along. After all, Qiao Moli''s company is so busy recently, so she probably can''t remember such a trivial matter. But who knows, nothing can be hidden from Qiao Moli''s eyes. But fortunately, he was satisfied with her results. So thinking that there is a reward for this, Yan Xiluo smiled very happily. "Of course." Qiao Moli rarely saw Yan Xi falling in front of him, smiling as happily as a child. So seeing her like this, Qiao Moli stretched out her hand. Gently grabbed her chin, and said in a low voice: "Of course there is a reward, you say what you want. As long as it doesn''t violate the principle, I can help you do anything." To be honest, I have been with Yan Xi for so long. Apart from living in his house, Yan Xiluo is taking care of her. The rest of him, Qiao Moli, really didn''t do anything for her. Now that he has decided, he wants Yan Xiluo to stay by his side forever. He must spoil her so that she cannot leave him. Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo was even happier. He didn''t care about Qiao Moli grabbing her chin and looking at her so ambiguously. He just gently patted his hand off, tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he said: "Actually, I don''t know what reward I want, because I have never been rewarded since I was a child." Yan Xiluo has been excellent in character and learning since she was a child, although the teachers at the school all like her and will send her some awards and small gifts. But if those things were seen by Yan Xiyan with poor grades, most of them would be thrown away and burned. Then she would be bullied even worse by Yan Xiyan for a long time. Even Yan Yaohai knew how good her grades were. He would only secretly praise her a few words behind his back. Except that she was admitted to a very good university after the college entrance examination and Yan Yaohai insisted that she go to university, Yan Yaohai never cared about her studies. "I will have everything in the future, because you have me. Strange~," hearing Yan Xiluo say this, Qiao Moli''s heart suddenly tingled. Hugging Yan Xiluo''s head with his big hands, he directly pressed her back to his chest. Then he patted her gently, like coaxing a wronged child, "From now on, when I''m by my side, I will let you have what others have. You will have what others don''t have." Why should he, Qiao Moli''s woman, have to live so hard haha? Yan Yaohai, that hypocrite hypocrite, it''s fine if he doesn''t feel sorry for Yan Xiluo, in the future Yan Xiluo will replace him with Qiao Moli. Next, he will also let Yan Yaohai''s family know. Yan Xiluo will soon become someone they can''t afford! And that Yan Xiyan, isn''t she looking down on that scumbag Qiao Mochen now? He will let them continue to love and kill each other. "Thank you, Qiao Moli," Yan Xiluo, whose eyes had already turned red after hearing Qiao Moli''s words, couldn''t help but shed two tears of emotion. Burying her head on Qiao Moli''s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat: "Plop, plop," again and again, she only felt relieved and happy. She originally thought that she would replace Yan Xiyan. Married to Qiao Moli, there will be no good fruit to eat. It is more likely to be retaliated by Joe after the Dongchuang incident. Not only would he lose his life, but he would even implicate the entire Yan family. But who knew that Qiao Moli was not as scary as she imagined. And let go of that absurd substitute marriage, treating her so well. Sometimes Yan Xiluo wondered if the Qiao Moli she met was the real third young master of the Qiao family. Wasn''t everything that happened during this time a dream? Because Qiao Moli interrupted her in the middle, Yan Xiluo''s massage this time was only halfway through. When the two finished talking, Yan Xiluo wanted to continue. Qiao Moli said that he was hungry, and Yan Xiluo had no choice but to follow him to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. After eating and returning to the room, Yan Xiluo naturally couldn''t find peace. Being hugged by Qiao Moli, putting him on the bed was a toss, and he didn''t sleep much all night. In France, Su Qian slowly walked out of the airport with her luggage, feeling extremely depressed, Grandpa just let her come to France. She knew she couldn''t disobey Grandpa''s wishes, but she didn''t have a holiday yet. "When you get there, the school has already contacted you. This summer vacation is just right for you to develop a relationship with Xiao Shang." This is what grandpa said when he was leaving. Mom and Dad looked at Su Qian with a bitter face, but they couldn''t say anything. In the Su family, grandpa''s words are imperial edicts. She has never even seen how to cultivate a relationship. It is conceivable how depressed she was when she came to France this time. She pushed the suitcase out of the airport, stood on the steps, looking at this strange world, her heart felt a kind of desolation. At this time, a Spyker drove up, the door slowly opened, and a man in a suit came out, He walked up to Su Qian, "Excuse me, is this Miss Su? My name is Ajie, and the president asked me to pick up Miss." Su Qian nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, Miss Su, please get in the car." Ajie opened the car door politely, and after Su Qian got in the car, Ajie put the luggage in the trunk. Spyker left the airport slowly, Ajie in the car was silent, Su Qian was even more silent, she looked at the passing scenery outside the window, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Forget it, since she came here, Anzhi, nothing can trouble her, Su Qian, for the sake of grandpa, she decided to take a gamble. The car drove for less than an hour before entering a villa area. When the car stopped next to a luxurious villa, Ajie opened the door. "Miss Su, this is Haoyuan No. 1. You will live here from now on, and it''s very close to your school." Ajie took down the luggage and pushed it away from the courtyard of the villa. Su Qian didn''t ask where the man lived. Anyway, she came here for grandpa, and it has nothing to do with where the man lives. But she still asked Ajie softly, "Am I the only one living here?" Because she lived alone in such a big villa, she was a little scared, and she was used to living with her family in Xuancheng. Chapter 082 And there are no servants here, she has a habit of being afraid of the dark and thunder. "The president will come back to live. There is Mary, the Filipino maid, who will take care of your life." Ajie glanced at Su Qian, "If Miss Su has nothing else to do, I will choose to leave." "Okay. Thank you." As long as there are servants, she is not the only one in the huge villa, although she likes to be quiet. But she is not familiar with it after all. Su Qian gently opened the door, and the villa was newly decorated, with luxurious and luxurious furniture, revealing how precious the people who live here are. I looked down and saw that there were new women''s slippers on the shoe rack. She changed into it and walked in. In the kitchen, there was a woman bending over to arrange the ingredients. Su Qian walked over and said, "Hello!" The woman immediately raised her head and looked at Su Qian with a smile, "Hi, hello, is this Ms. Su? I''m Mary, and I will take good care of you in the future. Please tell me if you have anything to do!" "You can speak Chinese?" I didn''t expect that Miss Mary could speak Chinese. She suddenly felt a lot closer. "Yes, dear, Mr. Yun said that you are Chinese. I have been a servant for a Chinese master for three years, so Mandarin is not a problem for me." Mary enthusiastically pulled Su Qian to sit on the sofa. "Miss, rest first, and dinner will be ready soon." She took Su Qian''s luggage upstairs, and then went to the kitchen to tinker. It was very late at night, Su Qian was sitting in the bedroom alone, and Mary served her dinner before leaving. She is really alone in Nuo Da''s villa. There were five or six bedrooms upstairs, and she randomly picked one on the side to live in. She took a look, and found that except for the first room where people lived, all the other rooms were empty, and the other room was locked. The first room must have belonged to the fianc¨¦ she had never met. She opened the window and looked at the stars in the sky and the night wind. She turned around and walked into the bathroom with her pajamas, took a shower and sat on the bed, turned on her mobile phone and logged on to QQ. Seeing that Mu Xinyu and Yan Xiluo were both there, the three chatted happily. Su Qian: Hello, my dears, do you know that I am lonely by myself, so you all come to chat with me? Mu Xinyu: Are you not with your fiance? You just went today, and you should go to the Victoria River with him to see the night view. Su Qian: I haven''t seen him yet, he lives alone in a huge villa. (sad) Yan Xiluo: ... Qianqian, where did he go? Su Qian: I don''t know, it has nothing to do with me. I will go to school tomorrow to see if there are self-study classes. I will go to class. Mu Xinyu: Oh, my Qianqian, poor person, why is your fianc¨¦ so confused, leaving such a beautiful girl alone in the villa, how could he be willing? Su Qian: Come on, I don''t care. I am fine alone! Yan Xiluo: Take care of yourself and call us if you need anything. Su Qian: It''s okay, don''t worry, who am I, Su Qian who can''t be beaten to death! Haha, nothing will happen... After closing QQ, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Suddenly it rained heavily in the middle of the night, and the thunder was rolling. She was awakened by the thunder, and looked at the trees flying in front of the window outside the window, which made her cover her head in the quilt in fright. She hid tightly under the quilt until dawn. I don''t know how long it took, but the quilt was suddenly pulled away. "Ah!" she yelled! "Miss Su, it''s me. What''s the matter with you?" Mary had already arrived, and seeing that Su Qian hadn''t gotten up, she went to the room to check. Unexpectedly, when she saw Su Qian sleeping under the quilt, she reached out and took the quilt away. It made her scream in fright. "Mary, it''s you..." She looked at the window, and the sun was already streaming in from outside. It was early morning. "What''s wrong with you? Are you afraid? It''s still a dream." "...No..." She had the nerve to say that she was afraid of thunder. "It''s okay, you''re not used to it just now, do you miss your family? Just wait for Mr. Yun to come back." Mary brought Su Qian clothes with a smile. "Miss Su, do you need me to help you change your clothes? Breakfast is ready." Mary is a caring maid. "I can do it myself, thank you Mary, you go down first, I''ll come right away." After Su Qian had a good meal, she went to the school her grandfather helped her contact. She met Professor Tom, who was her tutor in France. Tom has long brown hair, a thin build, and a tall man. There are two deep dimples on his face when he smiles. "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I thought you had to wait until school to come. Now it''s just right. Our compulsory course this summer is art. It''s very suitable for you. Would you like to come?" Tom smiled Show off your white teeth. "Okay, I am willing, Professor Tom, you are the most handsome tutor I have ever seen!" Su Qian couldn''t avoid flattering the professor. "Hahaha...you are so cute, Ms. Su, I hope we can have a happy cooperation in future studies!" From that day on, Su Qian put all her worries in school. A week passed, and the so-called fianc¨¦ still didn''t show up. Su Qian smiled. Very well, if he doesn''t show up, he won''t show up. Anyway, they will have their own lives by then. But this person is too rude, even if he is a guest, he should come back and say hello, how much I hate her for not showing up like this, hehe, it happens that she is also quiet. Su Qian stood on the balcony watching the sunrise and sunset every day, and she decided not to think about her fianc¨¦ anymore. She wants to live her own life. It''s good that he doesn''t show up, lest she don''t know what to do in the face of such a stranger. Her lively personality quickly won the love of her classmates. There is a girl from Australia, her name is Ai Lian, and Su Qian hit it off right away, and they quickly became good friends. "Su Qian, come to my house after class today, and I''ll cook local dishes for you." Ai Lian''s big wavy hair covered her small face. The small face, which is as big as a palm, looks even more petite. "Hometown food?" She hadn''t heard of any homeland food in Australia, she only knew that the steak there was cheap and delicious. "Yes, honey, let''s go, you''ll know when you go." Ailian insisted on letting her go. Su Qian thought that she was alone when she went home, so she might as well go to her house to have a look. Su Qian followed Ai Lian to her house. Ai Lian has an older brother and a mother. Both work in France. When Su Qian walked in, Ai Lian''s family was very happy, so the whole dinner was filled with laughter. It was the first time Su Qian felt happy after coming here for so long. Ailian''s elder brother, Lance, is a gentle and deep person. He is a gentleman who adds food to Su Qian, cuts steak for her, and tells her to eat more. They are all from foreign countries, and it is very fateful to meet here. Su Qian readily accepted the family''s enthusiasm, and Lance sent Su Qian home after dinner. When the car drove into Haoyuan No. 1, Su Qian saw the lights in the villa. She thought to herself, is Mary still waiting for her? Chapter 083 Lance opened the car door, Su Qian thanked her and went to the villa, she pushed open the door of the villa. I am going to tell Mary to go home and rest quickly. But I saw a man sitting on the sofa. When he saw you push the door in, he turned around slowly, his eyes met, and the two of them were startled at the same time. The man was wearing a snow-white shirt and black trousers. He sat in the middle of the sofa with his slender legs folded. He had a pair of deep and cold eyes on his handsome face. When he saw the girl walking in the door, his eyes sparkled for a moment, but it was fleeting. The girl at the door was wearing a long mint green dress, her slender waist was tied with a wide belt, her shoulder-length mid-length hair was casually draped behind her head, and she looked at the man on the sofa with sparkling black eyes. Yun Shang was dumbfounded, the girl''s face appeared ten thousand times in his mind, he did not expect it to be so elegant and dignified, revealing nobility everywhere. At first glance, she is the young lady. His heart beat a beat slower! "Who are you? Why are you at my house? Where''s Mary?" Su Qian suddenly wondered if this person was a thief. She had lived here for almost ten days, and there was no one there. Why did someone suddenly appear today, and Mary wasn''t there yet. The man on the sofa immediately frowned, his face became even colder. her home? He looked around, isn''t this his home? How did it become her home? "I''m Yunshang, how have you been during this time? Miss Su." The man''s deep voice slowly escaped from his throat. Yun Shang? Su Qian''s mind was running fast, and she immediately knew who Yun Shang was, and he was the fianc¨¦ whom she had never met! Hehe, she has been here for almost ten days before he showed up. He also pretended to ask her how she was doing. I don''t mind what''s going on with you! Su Qian stood there and stared at the man viciously. Seeing that the girl was silent, Yun Shang looked sideways and saw Su Qian staring at him with wide eyes. There seems to be a resentment! He was slightly taken aback, why did she look like she was about to lose her temper, but he didn''t say anything! He looked down at himself. The corner of the mouth curled up in an arc. "Why, Miss Su has never seen a handsome man? The one who sent you back just now looks good too!" The man paused, stood up slowly, and walked towards Su Qian at the door. "I haven''t come back these few days because I haven''t taken good care of her. I hope Ms. Su won''t be offended!" A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: I''ll let you hang out for a few days to see if you want to get angry. Yun Shang thought that if she was afraid of being lonely, she would ask her grandfather for help. Hearing that her grandfather valued this girl more than her life, he would definitely be reluctant to let her suffer. Maybe it''s not necessarily a matter of taking her back in a few days. He suddenly stood in front of Su Qian at a close distance, staring fixedly at the girl in front of him, her fur was very tender, her eyes were downcast, her long eyelashes were like a fan! Su Qian herself didn''t want to say anything to him, and she didn''t want to talk to him. She was about to change her shoes and go upstairs to sleep, treating him as air, but the man blocked her like a wall. She raised her head and looked directly at the man in front of her, so she chuckled and said coldly with sarcasm, "Mr. Yun, in my eyes, there are no handsome men, only irresponsible shrinking turtles. He''s handsome, but he''s naive!" "You..." Shrinking turtle? Who is she scolding? Yun Shang suddenly felt that this girl was eloquent. Also scold people. This is the young lady taught by the Su family, who is a lady, uttering such vulgar words! Su Qian walked past him with a smile on her face, leaving behind a scent of fragrance that wafted into Yun Shang''s breath. He stood at the door in a daze and watched the girl without turning her head to go upstairs. Leaving a slender back makes people daydream. Yun Shang kicked towards the shoe rack by the door, Shit! He was actually tricked by this little girl. Very good, very good! He himself vomited with the Xuancheng brothers, but he didn''t expect to be angry with this girl again when he came back. She didn''t stay at home in the middle of the night, and even asked a man to take her home. It seemed that this girl would cuckold him before she became his wife! Hmph, he doesn''t care about her, she can do whatever she wants! But why is he so angry. He strode upstairs and saw the closed door, and his anger grew even more. This girl has no manners at all, she lives in his house, and she still ignores him! He kicked open the door of his bedroom and closed it by the way. There was a "bang", as if an earthquake was about to occur. Su Qian sat on the bed and closed her eyes. When she heard the door knock, she quietly opened a gap to look over. The hallway was quiet. She covered her mouth and burst into a smile, and she wanted to kill your vigor. If you are not satisfied, you can call grandpa to withdraw the engagement, so she can go home. snort! The two hit it off like this! Time passed day after day, spent in Qiao Moli''s next busy schedule. A few days later, Qiao Moli, who was returned late at night the first night, had a hard time. Yan Xiluo, who was sore all over, came down from the stairs. The man sitting in the restaurant looked back at her with a smile while eating. The thick voice was very pleasant to her ears slowly: "Little lady, are you awake?" "Qiao Moli, didn''t you go to the company?" Now at this point, Yan Xiluo would be surprised that he was still at home. Ever since Qiao Moli became the president of the Qiao Group, he has been so busy every day that he has almost disappeared. Except when they were in bed at night, the two of them had little to do with each other. Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli laughed. Without explaining to her, he just waved at her directly. Said: "Come here first, little lady." Getting used to his address, used to his series of favors, Yan Xiluo is not strong. "Oh," seeing Qiao Moli like this, and calling her little lady so ambiguously, he could only walk over obediently. In fact, she never thought that Qiao Moli would really divorce Yan Xiyan and marry her. But after so long, there was no movement from Yan Xiyan''s side. Qiao Moli didn''t say that their divorce was successful. According to Yan Xiyan''s penny-pinching personality, if the two of them divorced, Yan Xiyan would definitely come to trouble her. So Yan Xiluo didn''t know what happened to the matter, and she didn''t want to ask. Yan Xiluo, who walked from the stairs to the restaurant, originally wanted to find a chair to sit down and then start eating breakfast. But she had just walked to Qiao Moli''s side, and she hadn''t had time to sit on the chair the servant had opened for her. Qiao Moli stretched out her hand directly, regardless of the presence of so many servants serving him when he was eating, and pulled her into his arms directly. "Qiao Moli, you..." I didn''t expect Qiao Moli to look like this again. This early in the morning, Xiluo''s face turned red again in front of the servant. He was also muttering to himself in his heart: Qiao Moli, you are too bad. It''s like this every time, in front of the servants, always making some intimate moves towards her. Can''t you take care of it? Did he know it was because he was always like this. Every time she chatted with the servant and mentioned him. The servants would all snigger there, and she was almost dying of embarrassment. Chapter 084 It''s just that Qiao Moli didn''t seem to notice Yan Xiluo''s small protest. He lowered his head domineeringly, kissed her lips lightly, and gave her a sweet good morning kiss. After the kiss, he said again: "Didn''t I tell you a few days ago that I wanted to give you a reward? I won''t go to the company this morning, so I will take you to see your reward." After several days of careful preparation, Qiao Moli felt that what she had done would definitely make Yan Xiluo very happy. "Reward? I was joking last time, don''t take it seriously," Yan Xiluo was pleasantly surprised when he heard Qiao Moli say that, his eyes lit up. But she didn''t really want a reward. The last time Qiao Moli said this to her, there was no movement after that. She thought Qiao Moli had forgotten, or just said it casually. But he didn''t expect that he still remembered it, and he was going to fulfill his promise to her today. Seeing her like this, Qiao Moli was also in a good mood. He reached out his hand, scratched her little nose, and said, "Of course, what I told you will naturally be carried out." "Then let''s have breakfast quickly. After we''re done, go and see the reward you gave me." In Yan Xiluo''s 20 years of life, this is the first time someone surprises her with such a big fanfare, so she is also looking forward to it . In a hurry, she got up from Qiao Moli''s embrace and sat on the dining table. Then he ate up the servants and put all the food on the plate for her. When she was full, Qiao Moli, who was as elegant as a prince when eating, was naturally full too. Then they went out, sitting in the car driven by Uncle Lin. Slowly drove out of the gate of Jinyuan. "Qiao Moli, where are you taking me?" The car was driving on the road because it took too long. The curious Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but ask him. But no matter what Yan Xiluo asked, Qiao Moli just smiled without saying a word. Never let go. He just said lightly: "You''ll know when you arrive, so if you tell me now, what kind of surprise is it?" "Okay." Seeing Qiao Moli''s serious look, Yan Xiluo had no other choice. I could only obediently sit beside him, my heart full of anticipation. I don''t know what kind of surprise Qiao Moli will give her. Qiao Moli and the others were riding in a black Rolls Royce. When driving into a villa park in the outskirts, Yan Xiluo was almost stunned by the green hills, rolling and spacious grasslands, and natural lakes outside the car window. It wasn''t until the car stopped that Qiao Moli patted Yan Xiluo''s small face. He said in a low voice: "Don''t watch it, if you like it in the future, you can watch it for as long as you want." "Oh," Qiao Moli didn''t know why he brought her here. Yan Xiluo just nodded, then followed him and got out of the car. She pushed Qiao Moli''s wheelchair and followed Uncle Lin directly into a villa. This villa is different from the villas that Qiao Moli lived in before. Most of the villas that Qiao Moli lived in were tough and simple in design. But the villa in front of her is very luxuriously decorated, and the design from the inside to the outside is very dreamlike. There are even a lot of dolls that little girls like, lace curtains, and pink elements. Such a villa can be seen at a glance as a suitable place for girls to live in. She followed Qiao Moli to look around, the inside and outside of the villa. Yan Xiluo couldn''t figure out more and more what Qiao Moli wanted to do. "Do you like this place?" Seeing Yan Xiluo staring at a certain place in a daze, Qiao Moli asked her with a smile. Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo, who was still thinking about that question just now, raised his head to look at him. Then he nodded and said: "This villa is very beautiful, of course I like it very much. It''s just Qiao Moli, I didn''t see the reward for me!" Didn''t Qiao Moli say today that he specially took her to see it as a reward for her? She saw nothing today except this house. Could it be that the reward Qiao Moli gave her was to bring her to see this beautiful villa for girls? What kind of reward is this for a visit? "This is your reward," Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing seeing Yan Xiluo''s increasingly confused face. Then he stretched out his hand to Uncle Lin who was standing beside him, who had been silent all along. Seeing Qiao Moli''s actions, Uncle Lin naturally understood. In a hurry, he took out a notebook from his body. Then it was handed over to Qiao Moli''s hands. Qiao Moli smiled, and handed the notebook to Yan Xiluo, and then his deep voice slowly entered Yan Xiluo''s ears, "You will be the owner of this villa in the future, I know you are in Yan''s house. You have been wronged too much, you want a home, a home of your own, this is your home, you will not be alone in the future, you have a home, and me, and in the future there will be our children!" After Qiao Moli said these words, Yan Xiluo thought she was still in a dream. how can that be! He said to give her a home, this villa is hers, and in the future there will be him and...their children! Yan Xiluo had no idea what Qiao Moli was up to. Looking at him strangely, after taking the notebook, he opened it to read according to his words. It''s just that when she read the contents of the book clearly and what she said to Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo''s expression changed slightly, she wanted to cry, but she held back immediately, it''s not true! She must be dreaming, she raised her head and looked at the man in the wheelchair with moist eyes, "Qiao Moli, you...you give me this whole villa as a reward?" Yan Xiluo thought about thousands of things that Qiao Moli would reward her. But I never thought that Qiao Moli would actually give her such a big villa, and give her a home that belongs to her! So Yan Xiluo was so unbelievable that he couldn''t believe it was real. Qiao Moli slid her wheelchair to the front of Yan Xiluo. Then he reached out and took her little hand. She smiled very gently and said: "After a while, everything will be settled. I will stay here with you for a while, as I make up for you, our honeymoon. But ma''am, this is yours. Yes, I belong to you too!" He smiled monstrously, brilliantly! Yan Xiluo and Uncle Lin were dumbfounded! Qiao Moli held the girl''s little hand and looked at her blankly, her heart was sweeter than honey. When he married Yan Xiluo to Lingdao, he gave her nothing. At that time, it was to humiliate Qiao Mochen, and also wanted to humiliate that money-worshiping woman, Yan Xiyan. But in the end, it was his little wife who was wronged. Qiao Moli didn''t want to wrong her, so she planned to wait until all the things at hand were done. He will make up for everything he owes Yan Xiluo. The honeymoon that was owed to her, the wedding that was owed to her, were all repaid to her. "Home? Honeymoon? Qiao Moli..." Yan Xiluo was confused by Qiao Moli''s words. I have no idea what he''s talking about. Chapter 085 All I know is that her heart is like a stormy sea, rolling in her heart non-stop. The entire palm of my hand is covered with sweat, and I don''t know what to say at this moment. Didn''t she say that when Qiao Moli stood up, she would leave him? But why did he still give her a home and said he would return her honeymoon. Is it true what he said? He really doesn''t want Yan Xiyan, nor the girl in the portrait, but only Yan Xiluo? "I..." Seeing Yan Xiluo looking at him, she didn''t know what to say anymore, she couldn''t tell whether she was touched or excited. She fixedly looked at Qiao Moli, and told herself secretly: Qiao Moli, if you don''t give up, I will never leave! In this life, she and his fate are so same. Seeing her, Qiao Moli smiled again. Just about to say something to her, but a harsh voice suddenly exploded in their ears. The glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows in their room was punctured by a sharp object, and then the glass shards flew everywhere. "Be careful..." Yan Xiluo was taken aback by the sudden accident. She hasn''t reacted yet, she only knows when she is scared. There was a strong arm that wrapped around her waist all at once. Then, she fell firmly into Qiao Moli''s arms. Immediately afterwards, Qiao Moli quickly slid the wheelchair, leading her to hide inside. And vaguely, Yan Xiluo only saw it. The bullets fired rapidly from the other side of the floor-to-ceiling windows hit the wall and burst into flames. And Qiao Moli, who hugged her tightly and never let go, was full of determination. This made Yan Xiluo, who was secretly watching him, see the fear in his heart, and immediately dissipated a lot. In such a short time, Qiao Moli brought Yan Xiluo. Hiding behind a decorative wall, people outside should not be able to see it. "Master, the opponent has a sniper, and they seem to be prepared." Just as they were hiding in a panic, Uncle Lin didn''t know when. He pulled out a gun and fired several shots at the opponent. After successfully covering Qiao Moli and the others, he quickly came to Qiao Moli''s side and said. It''s just that Qiao Moli frowned when he heard Uncle Lin say this. She almost gritted her teeth and said, "Of course I came prepared, otherwise, how could I know that I would come to this villa today?" He never expected that today he wanted to surprise the little thing, but it turned out to be a fright. It seems that the villa area here is not as safe as he imagined. But it suddenly occurred to him that this was Qiao''s territory, who would come in and shoot him so boldly except Qiao Mochen. It''s just that Qiao Moli knew who the sniper was sent without thinking. So he gritted his teeth and said in his heart: Qiao Mochen, Qiao Mochen. I''ve given you many chances, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. If that''s the case, don''t blame me, Qiao Moli, for fighting back! It''s not sure who will die first "Master, you take the young mistress to the dark room immediately, Yun Yi and the others will be there soon!" Uncle Lin pushed the wheelchair to the elevator, while Yan Xiluo was still in Qiao Moli''s arms, terrified and at a loss. At this moment, what Uncle Lin is most worried about is naturally Qiao Moli''s safety. One must know that if Qiao Moli wasn''t worried, Yan Xiluo would be uncomfortable if he brought too many people by his side. So I didn''t bring too many people with me. If I was with me, the situation at this moment would not be so critical. The other party has already opened fire with them on the opposite side, and if they see that their goal has not been achieved, they will definitely rush over. It will be even more dangerous then. After hearing Uncle Lin''s words, Qiao Moli didn''t even have time to speak. Yan Xiluo, who was in his arms, immediately jumped down, "Uncle Lin, you protect Qiao Moli, I''m fine. Their target is not me, and they certainly won''t be mad and hurt me." After saying this, Yan Xiluo tried to push away Qiao Moli''s hand, and left his embrace. In the current situation, she must not drag Qiao Moli down. When she was in France last time, Qiao Moli was injured just to protect her. She must not let Qiao Moli bear the same danger again. In Yan Xiluo''s whole life, there were not many people who really treated her well. Qiao Moli was already very kind to her, so she couldn''t be so selfish and hurt Qiao Moli. It''s just that after hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Qiao Moli immediately lost his temper. He stretched out his hand directly, and hugged Yan Xiluo back. Then she growled in displeasure beside her: "What nonsense are you talking about! Have you forgotten the last time those people wanted to throw you into the sea? You thought you were married to me, and they would still fuck you Be innocent!" "Be obedient and stay with me! Even if I, Qiao Moli, have no skills, I can''t let my woman take risks!" How despicable and ruthless this scumbag is, Qiao Moli has already experienced it. He is his own brother, and he treats him like this. What''s more, it''s Yan Xiluo, who is not close to him, nor acquaintance! Maybe in his heart, killing Yan Xiluo could deal Qiao Moli a fatal blow. And you must know that Yan Xiluo is Qiao Moli''s woman, if she falls into Qiao Mochen''s hands. Even if he wanted to avenge him for insisting on marrying Yan Xiyan, Qiao Mochen would never be soft-hearted! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to put Yan Xiluo in danger in order to protect himself. "But..." But it''s already this time, and Qiao Moli still has to protect her firmly. Isn''t he worried about himself, that there will be danger? It''s just that Yan Xiluo hadn''t finished speaking, Qiao Moli, who didn''t want to listen to her at all, reached out and pressed her head into his arms. Then he turned his head and said to Uncle Lin neatly: "Let Yun Yi bring our people over here quickly and close all the entrances to the villa. Let''s all go to the basement under the villa first. They won''t dare for a while. Come in." Since this villa is the future home prepared by Qiao Moli, the security measures here are naturally very good. It''s just that because they haven''t moved in yet, the ordinary glass hasn''t had time to be replaced with bulletproof glass. That''s why Qiao Mochen took advantage of the loophole. "Yes, young master, I''ll do it right away." Hearing Qiao Moli''s arrangement, Uncle Lin didn''t dare to question his decision. In a hurry, he turned his head to make a phone call and notified Yun Yi and the others again. It''s just that Uncle Lin just finished making a phone call. A fireball suddenly shot in at the glass that was shattered by the bullet just now. With a loud bang, the room they were in suddenly burst into flames. Yan Xiluo could only feel a wave of heat coming towards her. Before she could react, she was thrown down. Yan Xiluo, who fell to the ground in such a mess, hit the back of his head on the floor, which was extremely painful. She didn''t realize until she woke up after a minute or two of delay. The room they were in had been blown beyond recognition by the fireball just now. Moreover, many decorative places have already ignited fires. Chapter 086 If it wasn''t for them, hiding behind that wall. It may have been blown to pieces by the fireball long ago! And Qiao Moli, who was still sitting in the wheelchair, was lying on her body at the moment. Use his back as a meat shield to help her block the flying things. So his back is now a piece of blood and flesh. His face was pale, and his hands were still tightly holding the girl in his arms. Uncle Lin was pushed aside due to the heat wave, knocked his head against the wall, and passed out. "Qiao Moli, how are you, Qiao Moli?" Suddenly seeing this scene, Yan Xiluo called out loudly. She got up with difficulty and hugged Qiao Moli. Shouting involuntarily, the tears kept falling down like beads with a broken thread. "Don''t panic, I''m fine..." Seeing Yan Xiluo crying like this, Qiao Moli felt really distressed. Soothe her with a weak voice. She was crying because her heart hurt, she loved him. The back is burning like fire, but the heart is sweeter than honey, Luoluo, admit it, you love me and care about me! Then he gritted his teeth and held back the pain, "It''s not far from the elevator, let''s go there. As long as we get to the basement, they can''t do anything to us." Now Uncle Lin has fainted, and he was seriously injured like this again. Yan Xiluo alone cannot protect himself. So reach the basement, which is their only way out. "Okay, I will definitely take you and Uncle Lin there." When Qiao Moli said that, although Yan Xiluo was very scared, she still raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. She stood up and tried her best to help Qiao Moli back into the wheelchair. With the fastest speed, send him to the elevator. Then he turned around and dragged the unconscious Uncle Lin into the elevator. Qiao Moli really wanted to stand up and tell her that his leg was healed... Wait until they are safe and reach the basement of the villa. Yan Xiluo, who had almost exhausted all her strength, closed all the entrances. When she returned to Qiao Moli''s side, Qiao Moli, who was pale, was already angry, and his back was bleeding profusely... Seeing Qiao Moli like this, Yan Xiluo covered his back with trembling hands, and said while crying: "Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli, you can''t die. Yun Yi and the others have already arrived, I heard The sound of gunfire. Didn¡¯t you say that you still want to pay for my honeymoon? You can¡¯t take your word for it!¡± She would rather be the one who was seriously injured than herself, rather than him becoming what he is now in order to protect her. Qiao Moli is different from her, he is so outstanding, there are thousands of possibilities in his future life. And what is her Yan Xiluo? An ordinary girl who depends on others. It''s really not worth it for Qiao Moli to exchange his life for hers! "I will...will supply you. Don''t leave...leave me. Never...never." Qiao Moli, who was already a little distracted because of the heavy injury, heard what Yan Xi said in his ear, Slightly smiled. After he tried his best to finish speaking, his eyes went dark, he passed out, and he didn''t know anything... This time, Qiao Moli didn''t know how long she slept. All he knew was that when he woke up, his whole body was numb with pain. He lay on the bed and looked up slightly. There was a small black head lying beside the bed, and he turned his head slightly to see the haggard little face. "Ahem..." Because her throat was very dry, Qiao Moli couldn''t help coughing. Because of the sound of his coughing, the little thing who was lying there and fell asleep just now woke up suddenly. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand, wanting to pat Qiao Moli on the back. But when she saw the thick gauze wrapped on his back, all of Yan Xiluo''s movements stopped. Then his eyes turned red and tears fell. "Cough...cough, ma''am, why are you crying? Am I fine?" He didn''t expect that when he woke up, he would see the person he held on top of his heart, crying like this. Qiao Moli said to her in a hoarse voice. "Qiao Moli, are you awake? Are you really awake?" Originally, Qiao Moli coughed so much just now, but Yan Xiluo only thought that he just had the same natural reaction as in the past few days, and did not wake up. But when Qiao Moli spoke, she realized that Qiao Moli was really looking at him with his eyes open. So now Yan Xiluo couldn''t help crying even more, and said with a choked voice: "You finally woke up, do you know how much I worry about you these days!" That day, she tried her best to bring Uncle Lin and Qiao Moli to the basement of the villa, and then closed all the entrances urgently. Later, the commotion outside also became very loud. She waited in the basement for a long time before Yun Yi entered the villa where they were with a dozen or so men in black, wiped out all the snipers, rushed into the basement and sent them to the basement. be hospitalized. Later she found out that Yun Yi and the others didn''t know they were hiding in the basement, and finally they found the entrance of the basement and forced their way in, only to find out that Qiao Moli and the others were inside. At that time, because Qiao Moli was seriously injured and unconscious, Yan Xiluo was crying so much that she couldn''t help herself. After being sent to the hospital, even Uncle Lin woke up for two or three days, while Qiao Moli was still asleep. Yan Xiluo, who felt extremely sad in her heart, stayed by Qiao Moli''s bedside every day, taking care of him in confusion. I''m afraid that if she blinks, Qiao Moli will really leave her. "Little fool, am I okay? Why are you crying?" Seeing Yan Xiluo crying so sadly, Qiao Moli said while reaching out to wipe her tears. But because his movements were too big, he accidentally involved the wound on his back. There was a "hiss". Qiao Moli, who was lying on the bed in pain, bared her teeth and cracked her mouth. The heroic sword eyebrows were so tightly wrinkled together. The facial features that made him look good became a little distorted. "Qiao Moli, what''s wrong with you? Don''t move, you''ve been hurt so badly, why don''t you know how to cherish yourself? I''ll call the doctor, don''t move." Seeing Qiao Moli trying to wipe her tears away, Yan Xiluo felt so distressed. In a hurry, she stretched out her hand and held Qiao Moli down to keep him from getting up. In an instant, her tears fell more fiercely, she stood up and walked out. God knows how worried she is that Qiao Moli has been unconscious for the past few days. She was really afraid that Qiao Moli would just fall asleep like this and never wake up. Then she became the chief culprit of Qiao Moli''s death. Seeing himself move, Yan Xiluo''s heart broke like this. With a wry smile, Qiao Moli held her little hand and said, "I''m fine, don''t go, just stay here with me." Then he said with a wry smile, "Look how useless I am now, I don''t even have the ability to wipe my own woman''s tears. Ma''am, do you dislike me when you see me like this?" Chapter 087 Injured like this, Qiao Moli didn''t forget to deliberately tease Yan Xiluo. He wants her to like him, care about him, love her! Before Yan Xiluo, it was because he thought he couldn''t stand up. So I yelled all day long, and when he stood up, I had to leave him. Now that his back has been blasted, if there is a scar on his back, will this little thing despise him, but she must not despise him, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do. "What nonsense are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, how could I still be sitting here? Qiao Moli, how much do you want me to owe you before you are satisfied?" Obviously he was bombed to protect her that day hurt. She saw with her own eyes that he used his body to block all dangers! Yan Xiluo, who was already sad, suddenly burst into tears. Holding back tightly, he clenched his hands into fists. Afraid that I really couldn''t help it, because I was too angry, I hit him with my fist. I was also thinking in my heart: "In Qiao Moli''s eyes, what kind of girl is Yan Xiluo? Now that he has finally woken up, why is he still worried, will she not like him?" "So you mean, you admit that you like me?" Although Qiao Moli was lying on the bed like this, she felt that her back would be in piercing pain as long as she moved. But after hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, his mood immediately soared. Just looking straight into Yan Xiluo''s eyes. It''s full of surprises inside. After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo was stunned. After turning around, I realized that I had been tricked by Qiao Moli without knowing it. So Yan Xiluo''s face turned red all of a sudden. He hurriedly said: "You are seriously hurt now, don''t think about those things that you have and don''t have, you are in my heart!" After speaking, he opened his big blue eyes, pointed to her heart, and looked at Qiao Moli. . To be honest, Qiao Moli risked his life to save her twice. No matter how cold-blooded she Yan Xiluo was, it was impossible for her to have no feelings for such a man, let alone him, Qiao Moli, a man she had had skin-to-skin contact with. It''s just that although she is very attracted to Qiao Moli, she knows that she cannot fall into Qiao Moli''s tenderness. Because she knew that one day she might leave. A man like Qiao Moli wants to be with him unless he wins his heart. Although she feels that Qiao Moli cares about her very much, she has no confidence, maybe because he only likes her body. Otherwise, he will have a woman with a strong family who can bring benefits to his company and cooperate with him so that such a woman can become his long-term wife. And she didn''t dare to think about it, she would be his wife! It''s just that seeing that Yan Xiluo didn''t admit it, Qiao Moli ignored her, and just turned around and lay back on the bed. Then he said in a low voice: "It''s useless for you to deny it. Anyway, I know that you like me. You owe me two lives now, and I will try to make you owe me more. In this way, you will pay me back for the rest of your life." If you don¡¯t know me, you have to stay by my side for the rest of your life.¡± Anyway, he made up his mind, no matter what method he tried, he would let Yan Xiluo stay by his side. It doesn''t matter how dangerous it is, as long as you don''t lose her. "What nonsense are you talking about?" But after hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo became anxious all of a sudden. "Last time you blocked a gun for me, this time you blocked a bomb for me. What are you going to block for me next time? Qiao Moli, are you made of iron? You are alive and will die! There won''t be a next time." Speaking of this, Yan Xiluo was even more heartbroken, she had never experienced life and death. Although she has been wronged for so many years, Yan Xiyan will not kill her. But that time she really wanted her life and wanted to throw her into the sea. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo''s eyes were red, and tears kept falling down, crying without knowing how sad it was. She really didn''t want to go through that feeling of despair and heartbreak seeing Qiao Moli''s life and death uncertain again. Unexpectedly, after saying these few words, Yan Xiluo would start crying again. After all, this woman is made of water. Qiao Moli frowned very distressed. He coaxed her gently and said, "Okay, don''t cry anymore, I promise that in the future, I will try my best not to worry you. I won''t get hurt, okay? Be good~" In the silence, she coaxed Yan Xiluo in a low voice, and it took Yan Xiluo a long time to wipe away her tears and prepare to call the doctor. At this time, Dr. Sun, who came to see if Qiao Moli was awake at a fixed time every day, and Yun Shang, who hurried back from France after hearing that Qiao Moli had an accident, and Yunyi and Lu Shaohua all entered the room. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s crying eyes were red, and Qiao Moli still lying on his stomach, Lu Shaohua burst out laughing! Walking over to look at Yan Xiluo, he said, "Okay, sister-in-law, don''t cry. You didn''t break Mo Li''s heart, but mine. I will feel bad. " Qiao Moli hadn''t woken up these days, and every time Lu Shaohua came, she saw Yan Xiluo''s eyes were red. So he didn''t care about seeing Qiao Moli on the hospital bed, and ran straight to coax Yan Xiluo. Hearing what Lu Shaohua said, Qiao Moli, who saw him flirting with his own woman as soon as he woke up, suddenly sank. Then he said in a gloomy tone: "Go away, do you feel sorry for the wrong person! It seems that your heart is really easy to break. You are too lack of exercise, so you have become very fragile, right?" Lu Shaohua dared to take advantage of him in a coma to say such ambiguous words to Yan Xiluo, which was simply challenging Qiao Moli''s bottom line. "Mo Li, are you awake? I thought you were still in a coma! Hahaha, I was joking with my sister-in-law just now. Don''t mind, after all, my sister-in-law has cried too much these days. But Dr. Sun said, If my little sister-in-law cries like this again, her eyes will cry out." I didn''t expect Qiao Moli to be so ruthless. Lu Shaohua, who had been looking forward to him waking up, suddenly felt the urge to bite off his tongue. This guy was unhappy, and wanted to torture him again. After all, during the past few days when Qiao Moli was in a coma, he had always been honest. Not to mention that he was in the mood to tease Yan Xiluo, he didn''t even let the women around him stay with him. It''s just because I saw that Qiao Moli was injured and I don''t know when I will wake up, so I feel depressed. He suddenly felt that the sacrifice he had made for Qiao Moli was completely wiped out by what he said just now. And there is a possibility that it will cause some suffering for himself, he is really a loser. Hearing Lu Shaohua talk so nonchalantly, Qiao Moli really wanted to settle accounts with him. But I heard him say that Yan Xiluo has been crying for the past few days. His mind was not on Lu Shaohua at all. Qiao Moli turned her head to look at Yan Xiluo and asked, "Have you been crying these days?" Chapter 088 If he had known earlier that Yan Xiluo was so sad because of his injury. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s big watery eyes, which were so swollen from crying too much, Qiao Moli almost died of distress. "No, Young Master Lu is joking with you." Seeing Qiao Moli like this, Yan Xishi was really guilty. He didn''t dare to look at him, so he hastily denied it. Instead, I saw a few of them, looking like they couldn''t finish talking there. Sun Yuan, who was standing between Yun Shang and Yun Yi, walked directly to Qiao Moli''s hospital bed. He lifted the quilt to look at his wound, then did some basic checks, and then said: "Well, although you are seriously injured, but now that you wake up, there is nothing serious." "Next, just take good anti-inflammatory treatment and try not to touch the wound with water. I will get you the best medicine for burns." "It may take more than half a month at most before your injury can heal." At that time, Qiao Moli was injured by the bomb, and it wasn''t just Mrs. Qiao who was in a panic. Even people like Yun Shang Yunyi and Lu Shaohua, who have seen the world, are in a hurry. When I called him, he happened to be in China, attending a medical exchange meeting. So he rushed over immediately and took over the treatment of Qiao Moli''s injury. Fortunately, Qiao Moli''s will was strong enough, so he was able to survive this time. But thinking about it is also because there is always a sweetheart he has been thinking about. Only by staying by his side can he wake up early. In fact, the degree of burns on his back can be said to be third-degree burns. "Well, I see, you go get it quickly." Hearing what Sun Yuan said, Qiao Moli frowned slightly. If he left scars on his back, let''s see how he would deal with him! Sun Yuan saw that he seemed to be very concerned about his injuries, for fear of leaving scars. Smiling slightly, "Don''t worry, there will be no scars!" Afterwards, Qiao Moli''s gaze was on Yan Xiluo''s face sitting beside his bed the whole time. "That''s fine, then let''s go out first. We will take medicine and deliver meals later, and let the servants bring them." They stood here for so long, Qiao Moli, who woke up, hardly looked at them. Knowing that he couldn''t see their existence, Yun Yi said so directly. After finishing speaking, the four of them left the room where Qiao Moli was. Only Qiao Moli was left lying on the bed, and Yan Xiluo who was sitting next to him blushing. After a while, Aunt Mei brought food, and Yan Xiluo took care of Qiao Moli to eat well. Really personal care. Qiao Moli''s injury recovered quickly because of Dr. Sun''s dedicated treatment. A week later, although the wound hadn''t healed yet, Qiao Moli was able to do some basic activities. Unable to relax, he sat on the bed and looked at the documents Chengde sent from the company every day. And Yan Xiluo, who wanted to massage Qiao Moli''s legs every day, now had a chance. So she gave Qiao Moli a massage once or twice a day, which made him sweat profusely. Qiao Moli was in so much pain that she was dying, but she didn''t dare to say a word, and she had to pretend that she didn''t feel anything at all. One day, Yan Xiluo finished massaging Qiao Moli. While wiping his sweat, he said, "Qiao Moli''s villa..." It''s just that before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Qiao Moli directly spoke and interrupted her. Then he smiled and said, "Over there, I have asked Uncle Lin to send someone to redecorate and strengthen the security system." "If you like it, we will still live there for our honeymoon in the future. There will be no such thing as that day in the future. If you don''t like it, I will buy you another set." After all, they had an accident there, and Qiao Moli felt that there should be shadows in Yan Xiluo''s heart. "I didn''t mean that," Yan Xiluo smiled helplessly when she heard Qiao Moli rushing to answer her words. Gently help him wipe off the sweat on his forehead. Then he said: "I want to ask you why you gave me a villa that day. Is it really because you want to give me a home?" This villa must have at least tens of millions or hundreds of millions. Her current relationship with him It''s embarrassing, she still feels awkward as a gift for such a villa. The city where they are located is in the economic hub of the entire country. Therefore, the prices here are extremely high. Although the villa that Qiao Moli gave her seemed to be quite far from the urban area. But it covers a wide area and the ecological environment is also very good. Also built such a large villa, the price must be expensive. So I felt that Yan Xiluo, who was not rewarded for his own merits, really didn''t understand the purpose of giving it to her. It turned out that what Yan Xiluo wanted to say was this. Hearing what he said, Qiao Moli laughed: "It''s not just a villa, it''s just a piece of cake for me, Qiao Moli. And I really want to You have a home of your own." "But ma''am, I hope it will be our home in the future!" His eyes were dark. He looked deeply at Yan Xiluo. Like a whirlpool trying to suck her in Seeing Yan Xi standing there in a daze, he immediately changed the topic, "I didn''t know what surprise I was going to give you, so I sent someone to investigate. Back then, you and your classmates went to the wishing tree to hang a wishing bottle." "Doesn''t your wish mean that you want to have a home of your own? So in short, I just want to give you a home." Having said that, Qiao Moli, who was sitting on the bed, stretched out her hand and gently stroked Yan Xiluo''s cheek. Then the voice was gentle and low, "So I will give you a home, a villa that belongs to the two of us. There is also a husband that you can rely on for the rest of your life." No matter what, he will definitely love Yan Xiluo in his life. He will use all his abilities, even his own life, to support her. "You really went to check my past?" Yan Xiluo never expected that Qiao Moli gave her a villa, and actually checked the wishing bottle that she tied to a tree when she and Mu Xinyu went out for fun! Knowing his thoughts, Yan Xiluo''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. Even before, when she was with Ning Donghang. What Ning Donghang said was just to be with her, take good care of her in the future, and even take her to the United States. She wasn''t moved much at the time. So hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xi was really moved. His eyes were red, and he wanted to cry again. "Fool, why are you crying again?" Seeing Yan Xiluo''s state, Qiao Moli immediately stretched out her hand and hugged Yan Xiluo into her arms. He didn''t worry about getting his own wounds, so while hugging her, he gently kissed her cheeks and lips a few times. And said softly: "I will give you everything you want, madam, don''t leave me in the future, I''m serious about you." Having said that, Qiao Moli took her hand again and placed it on his chest. Let the sound of your own heartbeat pass through your chest and reach Yan Xiluo''s palm. Chapter 089 He went on to say: "Madam, I like you, I really like you." "I...I..." Originally, Qiao Moli said that she wanted to give her a home. After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo, who was already on the verge of crying, was moved. Hearing his next confession made her feel even worse, and her heart began to beat uncontrollably. He said he liked her, told her not to leave him, and gave her a home. These are all the luxuries she once had! She never thought about hearing Qiao Moli confess her love to her. At this moment, she stared fixedly at the man in front of her, as if in a dream. "You don''t need to answer me, I believe that one day, I will wait for what you have in mind." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s dumbfounded expression, Qiao Moli smiled even more gently. He lowered his head and gently pecked her lips, but it wasn''t enough! Maybe it''s because she''s so sweet, and I haven''t kissed her for a long time. Qiao Moli just kissed her so lightly, it was not satisfying at all. He immediately pulled her over, sat in his arms, and kissed her deeply. Pry open her white teeth, skim the surface of her tongue, and dance with her uvula. Being suppressed by him, entangled fiercely. After a long time, Qiao Moli, who was still full of thoughts, let go of Yan Xiluo, who was almost unable to breathe. Yan Xiluo, who was worried about getting his wound, went around to look behind him. Only then did I realize that because Qiao Moli was using too much force, the wound was oozing blood again. Seeing this, Yan Xiluo frowned, looking a little angry: "I told you, don''t use too much force. If you get a wound, it won''t heal for a long time." Even Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli, didn''t know what he was thinking. No matter how badly she is hurt, she still likes to do these things, which really confuses her. "But I haven''t kissed you for a long time, ma''am, I miss you." Qiao Moli looked aggrieved by Yan Xiluo''s stare. She just stretched out her hand, took Yan Xiluo''s hand, and put it on his crotch. Touching the heat there, he said hoarsely, "Look at it, how hard it is to hold back." Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli, who was still affectionate just now, would play a hooligan again in a blink of an eye. Touching something that shouldn''t be touched, Yan Xiluo''s cheeks were as red as fire. Hastily withdrew his hand, frowned and said, "You''re hurt like this, and you still want to do that!" His wound hadn''t healed, and if he moved slightly, he would bleed and aggravate the injury. At this moment, he was still thinking about it. Such a Qiao Moli was a headache for Yan Xiluo. So after yelling these words, Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to stay in the same space with Qiao Moli at all. So I hurriedly turned around and walked into the bathroom. A face was so red that it was almost impossible to see people. On the contrary, Qiao Moli, who was still sitting on the bed in the room, saw Yan Xiluo panicked and fled, and couldn''t help laughing softly, "I''m only rascal to you, madam." Seeing Yan Xiluo close the bathroom door, he stood up with the headboard of the bed, took a few steps slowly, and finally returned to the bed, feeling exhausted for the past few days. Yan Xiluo walked out of the bathroom and walked out of the room directly, without looking at Qiao Moli who was sitting on the bed. When she went directly downstairs, she said to the servant: "Let''s cook some porridge for the young master today, his wound is bleeding again!" The servant nodded in agreement. Yan Xiluo returned to the room, trying to help Qiao Moli onto the wheelchair and push him outside to avoid the sun. But every time she helped Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli''s whole body was pressed against her. As soon as he helped him, he pushed her down on the bed. Yan Xiluo was too embarrassed to think about that scene. So she didn''t want Qiao Moli to open his wound again, she thought to herself, forget it, and go out when his wound heals. Just when Yan Xiluo was thinking about whether she should go to the kitchen and cook for Qiao Moli herself, Uncle Lin came over and stood in front of her. Then he said with a serious face: "Young Mistress, Mrs. Yan is here and says she wants to see you." Those outsiders who don''t know think that Mrs. Yan Kuang Liyun is Yan Xiluo''s mother. But those who have met Yan Xiluo will know that Yan Xiluo is not Kuang Liyun''s daughter. After all, how could two Asians give birth to a child of mixed race? Because of this, Kuang Liyun suddenly ran to Jinyuan, saying that she wanted to see Yan Xiluo. Uncle Lin was so serious and came to report. Originally, he should have notified Qiao Moli immediately about such a thing. But he was hurt too badly, Uncle Lin didn''t want to use such things to bother Qiao Moli. And Yan Xiluo is the real mistress of Jinyuan. Naturally, it is impossible to hide under the young master''s wings all the time. "Mom? Why is she here?" Hearing what Uncle Lin said, Yan Xiluo frowned and frowned all of a sudden. Seeing Yan Xiluo like this, Uncle Lin could see that she was in trouble. He was afraid that Kuang Liyun would bully Yan Xiluo just like Yan Xiyan did last time. He looked at Yan Xiluo again and said, "Young Mistress, do you need me to tell the Young Master about this?" It''s just that as soon as Uncle Lin said this, he was opposed by Yan Xiluo. Still frowning, he said, "No need, don''t bother him with such trivial matters, his injury is not healed yet." After saying this, Yan Xiluo didn''t hesitate. He turned around and said, "Let her in." After all, she was his mother. Kuang Liyun, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is still as noble and beautiful as when Yan Xiluo lived in the Yan family. However, there was still a bit more hostility between the brows. Nobility is nobility, but after watching her for a long time, people think she is a ruthless character. "Mom, what do you want from me?" Seeing Kuang Liyun, Yan Xiluo is not as humble as before. Instead, he stood in front of her, entered the water calmly, straightened his back and spoke. She said before that she helped Yan Xiyan get married. It is to repay the Yan family''s kindness of upbringing, so that they will not owe each other. So now whether it''s in front of Yan Xiyan or Kuang Liyun. She, Yan Xiluo, didn''t owe them anything, so naturally she didn''t need to humble herself. And before Yan Xiyan attacked her, she was kidnapped and thrown into the sea. She hasn''t settled this account with Yan Xiyan yet. Kuang Liyun didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to be a little slut who was raised by her since childhood. One day, he actually dared to call her "you" in front of her with confidence. But the mother was extremely reluctant to say that. Kuang Liyun''s face was really ugly, and she was suffocating with anger, she walked up to Yan Xiluo, and then raised her hand. A slap came down hard, and it was about to hit Yan Xiluo''s face, but Yan Xiluo reached out to catch her falling hand! "Mom beats her whenever she sees her. Could it be that Xiluo made some mistake?" She looked deeply at this woman who bullied her since she was a child! She grabbed Kuang Liyun''s hand with 100% strength, but Kuang Liyun''s slap didn''t come down! His eyes suddenly burst into flames, and he cursed viciously: "Yan Xiluo, you ungrateful little white-eyed wolf, you actually repay your kindness with revenge. How have you hurt Xiyan? Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today!" Chapter 090 If she hadn''t gritted her teeth to respond to Yan Yaohai''s words back then, she would have left behind the words of this little bitch. This little slut didn''t know where he starved to death. But now? She raised the little bitch. It''s fine for this little bitch to be ungrateful, but she still dares to harm her Xiyan. Now Yan Xiyan is really scarred and in pain! This is unforgivable! Yan Xiluo didn''t expect that Kuang Liyun''s first reaction when seeing her was to rush over and beat her. Seeing Kuang Liyun''s actions, Yan Xiluo subconsciously frowned. Ever since she married into Qiao''s house for Yan Xiyan, Kuang Liyun never asked if she was doing well, Yan Xiluo could understand that. After all, as a stepmother, it is understandable for Kuang Liyun not to feel sorry for her, or even to hate her. She has never resented Kuang Liyun because of this. But she also said that by marrying Yan Xiyan on her behalf, she repaid the Yan family''s kindness of nurturing. Yan Xiyan and Kuang Liyun still wanted to chase Jinyuan to bully her, it was too much! Kuang Liyun did not expect that Yan Xiluo, a dead girl, would become so courageous after marrying Qiao Moli. He dared to fight against her. So her eyes were wide open, as if she wanted to eat people. He also scolded viciously: "Yan Xiluo, you dead girl, you are so courageous, you dare to fight with me! You have forgotten your own identity, haven''t you!" It''s just an illegitimate daughter of Yan Yaohai and a wild woman outside, how dare she challenge Kuang Liyun? "Identity?" Hearing what Kuang Liyun said, Yan Xiluo''s complexion was already bad, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Ever since I was a child, it was the first time I was so cold, staring at Kuang Liyun: "Speaking of identity, I''m afraid Mom, you forgot what this place is?" "This is Jinyuan, the place where Qiao Moli lives, not the Yan family! As you wish, I, Yan Xiluo, are now Qiao Moli''s woman. You two, mother and daughter, ran to Jinyuan again and again. Yuan Lai attacked me. Was it me, Yan Xiluo, or Qiao Moli?" In order to survive in the Yan family, Yan Xiluo had to swallow his anger. After all, although Yan Yaohai sometimes protects her, most of the time, it is for the Yan family''s face. She could only turn a blind eye and let Kuang Liyun and Yan Xiyan bully her. So although she, Yan Xiluo, remembers the kindness of the Yan family''s upbringing. But the grievance in this heart is not forgotten for a while. Kuang Liyun didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to use Qiao Moli as a shield. After hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, her face changed drastically in an instant. When speaking, she knew Qiao Moli''s indifference and ruthlessness, so she stammered a little: "You...don''t give me such a trick!" "So what if Qiao Moli is amazing? You think he is a fool, he will really divorce Xiyan and marry you, an illegitimate daughter, right?" "Let me tell you, don''t daydream! Even if you play all the tricks and make Qiao Moli fascinated by you, so what? Mr. Qiao doesn''t look down on you, he wants to secure the Qiao Group Only Xiyan is worthy of the position of the president''s wife!" If it wasn''t for Yan Xiluo, how could her daughter Yan Xiyan be in such a state? Kuang Liyun hated Yan Xiluo so much, she wished she could rush up and peel off the skin of the dead girl in front of her. It''s a pity that this dead girl seems to have changed since she married into Qiao''s family. With this calm and open look, how could he still be as obedient as before? A bitch is indeed a bitch, her mother is not a good thing, and so is the daughter she gave birth to. It turned out that she was so well-behaved in front of them before, it was all just pretending. It''s just that when Kuang Liyun scolded her like this, Yan Xiluo, who was originally calm and calm, gradually turned red. Yes, she is not qualified to be the president of the Qiao family. She''s just an illegitimate daughter! Seeing Kuang Liyun''s arrogant appearance and harsh words, she held back her tears and said with a sneer, "If this is the case, why didn''t you marry yourself?" "But even if what you said is true, so what? It''s me, Yan Xiluo, who stays by his side now. Qiao Moli''s divorce is his business, and I don''t care about the position of Mrs. Qiao''s president. , you can talk to Qiao Moli about what you want." "After all, you were the one who asked me to marry Qiao Moli back then, and now you are the one who said these ugly things. As for whether I am an illegitimate daughter or not, it is not my fault, you can also go to Yan Yaohai!" She looked up at Kuang Liyun coldly. She exudes infinite wisdom, she doesn''t want to be bullied anymore! Even if she was conceived by her mother out of wedlock, so what? Can she choose for herself? But she knew that her mother must not be like that. Although she lost the memory of five years ago, she believed that her mother was not the bad woman Kuang Liyun said! For more than ten years of bullying and bullying, she never thought of getting into trouble with their mother and daughter. But who told their mother and daughter to press on every step of the way, not only ran to Jinyuan one after another to bully her, Yan Xiyan even intended to kill her. No matter how stupid she is, Yan Xiluo knows that there is no need to think about any affection for this mother and daughter. "You..." I didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to say such words. Kuang Liyun, who was really irritated, raised her hand again and wanted to hit her. It''s just that just as she raised her hand, she saw Yan Xi staring at her coldly. Her eyes glowed with a faint blue light, piercing Kuang Liyun''s chest like a sharp sword, which made her shudder. She didn''t dare to drop her raised hand, and suddenly remembered that the last time Yan Xiyan slapped her, Qiao Moli called her, beat her like a pig''s head and sent her back. Kuang Liyun slowly put down her hand, and stared at Yan Xiluo fiercely. Yan Xi didn''t believe that Kuang Liyun still had the guts to hit her today. She just looked at Kuang Liyun quietly. And Kuang Liyun withdrew her hand and looked at Yan Xiluo with red eyes: "You ungrateful girl, you are so cruel!" "Even if I, Kuang Liyun, didn''t treat you as my own daughter, I still brought you up. You took Xiyan''s place and didn''t say anything. You also made Qiao Moli almost kill your sister! How did you do it. " Although it has been a few days, Yan Xiyan has saved her life. But the doctor also said that Yan Xiyan was lucky this time. If it wasn''t for Qiao Moli''s pen, she would really be dead if she was using a little force! Although Yan Yaohai was there desperately not allowing her to come to Yan Xiluo, she just couldn''t swallow it! Why does this illegitimate daughter dare to treat them like this? The position of the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group originally belonged to their Xiyan! "Hehe!" But hearing what Kuang Liyun said, Yan Xiluo smiled lightly. "Everyone knows exactly who wants whose life. Yan Xiyan kidnapped me and threw me into the sea. Why didn''t you stand up and say something fair at that time. You watched your daughter harm someone, and you still act like this Protect her. As for what Qiao Moli has done, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. That''s his business!" "So please go back, don''t get burned! Chapter 091 What did you say that she took Yan Xiyan''s position? It wasn''t that Yan Xiyan disliked Qiao Moli because she was disabled, so she didn''t want to marry. Seeing that Qiao Moli was sitting in the CEO''s seat, she wanted to return to the CEO''s wife''s seat. After all, in the eyes of the Yan family, she, Yan Xiluo, is just a chess piece! Kuang Liyun saw that she was going to take Yan Xiluo, a dead girl, and had no choice. She suddenly cried in front of Yan Xiluo with tears in her eyes. Yan Xiluo frowned, she even started crying. Kuang Liyun sat on the sofa and pointed at Yan Xiluo, "You are such an eloquent girl, if you hadn''t misled Qiao Moli to attack your sister, how could he have stabbed your sister with a pen? Do you know that he was just a little bit close? Your sister will die!" Think about the precious daughter she held in her palm, who was almost killed by Qiao Moli. It was like holding a knife and cutting the flesh on the tip of her heart. And the culprit was Yan Xiluo, whom she hated so much, how could she bear it? "What? Qiao Moli did something to Yan Xiyan?" Yan Xiluo was a little surprised that Kuang Liyun would say this unexpectedly. Because of this matter, Qiao Moli never mentioned it to her. She was still wondering why Yan Xiyan didn''t bother her anymore during this period of time. If this matter is really as serious as what Kuang Liyun said, then Yan Xiyan should have been seriously injured by Qiao Moli this time. Seeing that things have come to this point, Yan Xiluo actually pretended not to know about it. Kuang Liyun gritted her teeth with hatred, and said, "Stop putting on a show." Then she wiped away her tears. "You must have asked Qiao Moli to do this. You are still pretending not to know, do you think I will believe you?" In the whole world, only that idiot Yan Yaohai would believe that Yan Xiluo was kind. But Yan Xiluo didn''t take it seriously when Kuang Liyun put the new crime on her head. Because over the years, whatever Yan Xiyan has done to embarrass her face or have a bad reputation. In the end, she was always the one who was blamed, and she was used to it. So Yan Xiluo still sneered after hearing what Kuang Liyun said: "Believe it or not has nothing to do with me, I just didn''t do it anyway." "As for why Qiao Moli stabbed Yan Xiyan with a pen, I think he has his bottom line and Ni Lin. Don''t be alone. Qiao Molibi is not a heinous villain. Yan Xiyan must have done something Things that make him angry!" She turned around, "Please go back!" After saying this, Yan Xiluo just didn''t bother to pay attention to this, and ran to find her spoiled Kuang Liyun. Directly and coldly, he said to the servant next to him: "See off." After saying this, she didn''t say anything, just turned around and left the living room. Originally, Xingshi failed to inquire about the crime, but instead met Kuang Liyun, who had a bad nose. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s back, he gritted his teeth and cursed secretly: "Yan Xiluo, you wait for me. Let me tell you, you won''t be proud for long!" This time, Yan Xiluo managed to harden herself and was not bullied by Kuang Liyun again. After listening to Uncle Lin''s report, Qiao Moli smiled faintly while sitting on the bed. His woman is really extraordinary, she even talks so much for him, she looks more and more like his style! Then he said: "Even if she has made progress, it seems that these few grievances were not in vain. Then I don''t have to worry, Yan Xiyan will bully her in the future." Yan Xiluo told Uncle Lin at the time not to tell Qiao Moli about Kuang Liyun''s arrival, lest he worry about it. But afterwards, Uncle Lin still told Qiao Moli all these things. After all, this is his duty, he has to tell Qiao Moli everything that happened in Jinyuan. It was Uncle Lin who liked Yan Xiluo more and more because of the danger he experienced last time, when he heard Qiao Moli praise Yan Xiluo, he also praised Yan Xiluo: "Yes, young mistress is indeed different from before. Following the young master''s side, people have become more courageous. The look in her eyes was so frightening that Kuang Liyun didn''t dare to do anything!" Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing, thinking of how Yan Xiluo''s eyes frightened Kuang Liyun. This little thing is simply too cute! When Yan Xiluo married to Lingdao, she was a little white flower who didn''t know much about the world. Although he is beautiful and kind-hearted, he is indeed very likable. But if you want to be his Qiao Moli''s wife, it''s useless to be kind and beautiful. Fortunately, Yan Xiluo is smart enough, learning to slowly become stronger Presumably, he will continue to practice like this, and with his backing and protection. She is getting used to her position as the president''s wife step by step. It can be seen that after what happened last time, Uncle Lin defended Yan Xiluo even more. Qiao Moli said again: "Don''t let people from the Yan family enter Jinyuan in the future, I don''t want them to affect my wife''s mood." When he recovers from his injury this time, the matter with Yan Xiyan is completely resolved. Basically, the Yan family and Yan Xiluo have nothing to do with each other. Whether it''s Yan Xiyan, Kuang Liyun, or that hypocrite Yan Yaohai. They are not worthy to be his wife''s relatives. "Yes, young master, I understand." Hearing Qiao Moli''s instructions clearly, Uncle Lin answered with his head down. Reassuring, Qiao Moli told Uncle Lin again: "Notify Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua to come over, I want to discuss something with them." Because the last time he was injured in the villa, he had been recuperating at home for so long. Presumably, Qiao Mochen, that vicious scum, must be very proud this time. After all, he already knew from Yun Yi that he couldn''t go to the company because he was injured. Qiao Mochen has already started to tamper with the company. It''s just that he thought that if Qiao Moli didn''t go to the company, he would have no way of knowing his clumsy tricks? "Yes, young master." Knowing that his young master has been recuperating for so long and has been silent for so long, he will definitely do something about what happened that day. So Uncle Lin didn''t say anything. Hearing Qiao Moli''s order, he turned around and left Qiao Moli''s room. After about half an hour, Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua hurried over. "Mo Li, are you planning to do something? That bastard Qiao Mochen, I''ve wanted to deal with him a long time ago. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been unable to hold back!" As soon as he arrived at Qiao Moli''s room, Lu Shaohua couldn''t help it. Gearing up, eager to try. After all, he couldn''t stand Qiao Mochen''s behavior for a long time. He wanted to put Qiao Moli to death time and time again, such a brother is an enemy! I don''t know how Qiao Moli''s patience is so good, and he has been left until now. Probably also because of scruples, the relationship with the grandpa of the Qiao family. After all, Mr. Qiao is getting old, if he sees the two brothers Qiao Moli and Qiao Mochen killing each other with his own eyes, it will definitely affect his body. It is probably the only reason why Qiao Moli has been reluctant to do anything to Qiao Mochen for so long. Chapter 092 And hearing what Lu Shaohua said, Qiao Moli didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he said slowly: "Now is not the time to do the accounting. But you can teach him a lesson and let him be honest for a while." But although Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua understood Qiao Moli''s mood. Hearing what he said, Yun Yi was still worried: "We know, Moli, that you care about your grandfather, but Qiao Mochen tried to take your life time and time again. You can''t be so lucky to survive every time." "So I think you shouldn''t hesitate any longer. Qiao Mochen, a scumbag, what can''t he do? If you keep him, it will be a disaster sooner or later." With Qiao Moli''s ability, it was just a question of whether he wanted to get rid of Qiao Mochen or not. So seeing Qiao Moli, but unwilling to do anything, Lu Shaohua could only be anxious. Every time he threw away the matter of Europe and ran back, he thought he could clean up that scumbag, but every time there was no big movement. This time, Qiao Moli was seriously injured, and Uncle Lin fell into a coma. Ma''am Danger! If it wasn''t for that little girl who had the courage to grit her teeth and insist, the consequences would be disastrous. Only hearing the dissuasion from her two good brothers, Qiao Moli was silent for a while, and then said: "I know, Qiao Mochen will clean up sooner or later, but now is not the time." Seeing this result again, Lu Shaohua was very angry. Qiao Moli was still very affectionate and couldn''t let go of his grandfather. Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua had no choice but to look at each other, and then said helplessly: "Then let us do what you want to do." And at this moment, in the VIP ward of the largest hospital in the entire city. Seeing the document Yan Yaohai gave her, Yan Xiyan was so angry that she almost jumped out of bed. He yelled at Yan Yaohai: "Dad, why did you give me this? Why did you give me this? I won''t sign it, I definitely won''t sign it!" "I said no matter what happens to me, I am Qiao Moli''s wife. If you want to force me, I will die right away!" Think about her, Yan Xiyan, in order to become the wife of the sole heir of the Qiao Group. He deliberately got close to Qiao Mochen when he was very young. Even at the age of seventeen, she dedicated her chastity to him. These years of painstaking efforts are all for the one day that Qiao Mochen will marry her and give her everything she wants. But I didn''t expect all this to come, but it was a chicken and an egg. Qiao Mochen, a useless wretch, can''t even beat a cripple. What a pity for her youth and sacrifice all these years. But fortunately, by accident, she is also legally the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group. It can be regarded as half the success, and her past efforts are not in vain. But who knows that now, her dearest father actually wants to force her to sign the divorce agreement in his hand. Of course Yan Xiyan refused to agree, so she started making trouble like this. "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Now it''s up to you! Let me tell you, Qiao Moli, this person, our Yan family can''t afford to offend. If you are sensible, sign it quickly. Otherwise, our entire Yan family and even the company will be implicated by you of." Qiao Moli had already given him an ultimatum, and the reason why he would let him go again and again. Probably because of Xi Luo''s face, but Kuang Liyun and Yan Xiyan foolishly thought that Qiao Moli was reluctant. They didn''t even think about it, the two brothers of the Qiao family wanted each other to die. And Xiyan is Qiao Mochen''s woman, how could Qiao Moli be interested in him? She didn''t expect Yan Yaohai to force her so resolutely when she was forced to die. Seeing her father''s ruthless appearance, Yan Xiyan, who was sitting on the hospital bed, couldn''t stop crying. While crying, he said, "Dad, what are you afraid of Qiao Moli? Or is it because in your heart, you still prefer Yan Xiluo''s illegitimate daughter?" "Do you think that as long as Yan Xiluo can secure the position of the wife of the president of the Qiao Group, it doesn''t matter if my future is ruined after Yan Xiyan?" "I''m your mother''s own daughter. Could it be that I''m not as good as one. Are you a bitch born with a wild woman outside?" She, Yan Xiyan, has been the princess of many stars since she was a child. Which wealthy lady in this city is as outstanding as Yan Xiyan? Not all of them are mediocre in appearance and have no connotation. She is only worthy of Yan Xiyan as a foil! But she didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, she would be suppressed by Yan Xiluo, a damn girl. How could she swallow this bad breath? Yan Xiyan has been like this since she was a child, and she started to curse people like crazy, just like her mother Kuang Liyun. Seeing Yan Xiyan like this, Yan Yaohai, who was really furious in his heart, was literally burning with anger. Speechless for a moment, he stepped forward excitedly. He raised his hand and slapped Yan Xiyan hard on the face. Then he yelled at her: "I tell you, if you don''t sign the divorce agreement, you will get out of Yan''s house from today on." "I, Yan Yaohai, can''t control you, so if you have the ability, go and fight Qiao Moli by yourself. I, Yan Yaohai, will never devote my whole life to accompany you to be self-willed!" After a pause, Yan Yaohai stared at the beaten The ignorant girl said, "Do you want the position of the hypocritical CEO''s wife or die? Choose yourself!" Seeing her father, who was always talkative, actually hit her. Slapped on the face, Yan Xiyan covered her face with her hand in surprise. It was so unbelievable, looking at Yan Yaohai. It was also a big blow, and then said: "Dad, you beat me and kicked me out of the house? Even if I die, I will never divorce Qiao Moli!" It was just Kuang Liyun who went out to find out about Yan Xiyan''s recovery. Before he had time to return to the room, he heard Yan Xiyan yelling these words. In a hurry, she rushed in. Looking at the father and daughter Yan Xiyan and Yan Yaohai who were arguing endlessly in the ward. Then he ran to the emotional Yan Xiyan, and asked in a low voice: "Xiyan, don''t get excited, what happened? Don''t worry, mom is here, she will definitely help you." "Mom," Yan Xiyan burst into tears when she saw Kuang Liyun come back. Then he filed a complaint: "Dad forced me to sign the divorce agreement, and told me not to think about the position of the president''s wife of Qiao''s Group." "He also said that if I didn''t agree, he would drive me out of the house. Mom, I''m not reconciled. I won''t sign this divorce agreement no matter what!" What Yan Xiyan can''t get, she won''t allow others to get it smoothly. Anyway, if she can''t get it, no one else can get it. Let alone Yan Xiluo, that damned girl, incompetence is not worthy of anyone! "What?" I didn''t expect that I just went out for a while, Yan Yaohai, this damned man. She actually ran to the ward to stimulate her daughter like this. So after listening to Yan Xiyan''s words, Kuang Liyun''s face was so ugly. Chapter 093 He turned his head and stared at Yan Yaohai, almost gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Yaohai, are you crazy? This time our family Xiyan suffered such a big grievance. Not only did you not help her, but you actually joined forces with Qiao Moli and Yan Yaohai. Xiluo, come and bully her!" "What kind of father are you? I, Kuang Liyun, was really blind to live with you for the rest of my life!" Anyway, she and Xiyan had the same idea, since the position of Mrs. Qiao''s president was in their hands by accident. It proves that this is what belongs to them, and even if they die, they must grasp everything that belongs to them. Thinking that Qiao''s will have half of their property in the future, how could she agree to divorce! But he didn''t expect that because of Yan Xiluo''s reluctance to leave, coupled with Qiao Moli''s fierce indifference, things would turn into what it is now. Yan Yaohai didn''t want to say anything to the mother and daughter, so he turned and left the ward. went directly to the company. *** In France, Su Qian quickly got up in the morning, changed her clothes and went downstairs. There was a man eating breakfast elegantly on the dining table downstairs, Su Qian was taken aback. That''s when I remembered that person came back yesterday, hehe~ Seeing her coming down, Mary immediately greeted her with a smile, "Miss Su, hurry up and have breakfast, you may be late for school." "It''s okay, just give me a piece of toast and a glass of milk." Su Qian sat down and fiddled with the napkin. She didn''t even look at the man at the table. The man was ignored, and frowned slightly, "Miss Su, where are you going?" He didn''t give him a good face yesterday, and he didn''t even say hello to him today. This girl hates him so much? It''s a holiday, and you still go to school? By the way, a man sent her back yesterday. Very good, it''s only been a few days and I''m having a hot fight with a man! "Go to school." Su Qian said lightly, without looking at the man from the corner of her eyes. "Isn''t school on holiday?" Yun Shang looked up at a light blue dress, revealing a soft and delicate girl. "I signed up for a self-study class." Su Qian finally looked up at the man while eating toast. "So there are very few opportunities for us to meet this summer, and you don''t have to hide to the ends of the earth." "..." Hiding to the ends of the earth? She thought she was a tiger? "Miss Su, I want us to talk." That''s okay, didn''t grandpa send this girl to France because he wanted her to please him and develop a relationship with him? Why does she still have to go to school and let other men send her home late at night! During the few days when he left, she lived a very good life. "What are you talking about?" Su Qian looked up at that handsome and indifferent face. The man put down the knife and fork, went to sit on the sofa, folded his legs leisurely, and lit a cigarette by the way. "If I''m not wrong, Miss Su was ordered by your grandfather to cultivate a relationship with me, so that we can get engaged as soon as possible and realize the dream of the two old people!" Yun Shang looked at the girl''s elegant little face. "So?" Su Qian looked at the man with wide eyes. "So don''t go to school for the time being, stay in the villa or go to my company to do something that a personal secretary should do. Otherwise, we won''t see each other for a few days. When will we have feelings?" It looks a little rough in the smoke. "Personal secretary?" Su Qian chuckled. "Do you think I''m that material? Mr. Yun, not to mention that we have never met, you know that my coming to France is the wish of the two old people." She stood up and wiped her mouth gracefully, with a smile on her face, "I don''t think we can cultivate any relationship at all, let alone a personal secretary. What we have to do now is not to interfere with each other''s lives, wait for half a year A year later, when the old man asked about it, you just said that we couldn¡¯t make a spark, and maybe your grandfather and my grandfather would not force us at that time. What do you think, Mr. Yun.¡± Yun Shang stared blankly at the girl''s charming smile and the words she said, and suddenly felt the blood flow backwards all over his body. This girl came to France with such thoughts! He was the grand young master of the Yun family, the well-known president of the group, and he was so disgusted by others. This girl didn''t take him seriously at all, but acted for the elderly of the two families. Fortunately, he deliberately avoided her, which insulted his masculine self-esteem! He grew up so big that only girls lined up waiting for him to flop, but as arrogant as he was, he was not interested in any woman! His face was as cold as the winter wind, looking at the bright little face in front of him with sarcasm! Suddenly, I feel like I''m a clown and I''m disgusted by her. "Miss Su is indeed right, and I don''t think we can make any sparks. But since we can''t explain to the old man, I don''t mind trying to see if we can spark with Miss Su first, so we don''t have to wait for a while." It''s been a year and a half. Do you think so?" His eyes were as deep as the sea. Waiting for me to look at her coldly. After hearing his words, Su Qian''s heartbeat suddenly slowed down by a beat, "Try? Try what?" The man didn''t speak, he stood up directly from the sofa, approached Su Qian slowly, and raised his hand to pinch her chin. The four eyes met, like lightning, "Of course I''m trying to see if I can spark. What do you think? Qianqian?" boom! Su Qian''s brain suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning. The heart also beat wildly. He even called her Qianqian! "You...don''t be joking!" Su Qian immediately took a step back, picked up her schoolbag and prepared to go out. The thin and thin wrist was grasped by a big warm hand, "What''s the matter? Are you shy?" The man behind him smiled hoarsely. "We are an unmarried couple, we should start cultivating a relationship according to the wishes of the old man!" He pulled gently, and Su Qian fell into his arms all at once. Then a pair of iron arms encircled her small body. Su Qian immediately used her hands and feet, trying to push the man away, but Yun Shang looked at the flushed girl, and his arms around her remained motionless. Su Qian was angry, she raised her head and opened her angry eyes, "Let go, talk whatever you say, what''s wrong with touching!" This man turned out to be so shameless "I broke the law by touching my fianc¨¦e? Huh?" His warm breath sprayed on Su Qian''s ear. Su Qian tensed up all over, "Who is your fianc¨¦e? Didn''t you hide for more than ten days? It proves that you don''t agree with the old man''s wishes, why pretend to come back to perform this ridiculous marriage!" After hearing her words, Yun Shang''s mouth curled up more and more, "So you care about the fact that I''m not here for a few days." He looked at the angry girl, and suddenly felt very happy. "Okay, I apologize to you, I shouldn''t show up for more than ten days, it''s my fault." He suddenly felt that something was wrong! There is a voice in his heart that he wants to conquer this girl. Make her adore him and like him like any other girl... "Who wants you to apologize. Even if you don''t show up for half a year, I''ll be happy. It''s best not to show up forever!" Why is this man so strong. He was really a rascal, he hugged her and wouldn''t let go. "Hehehe...that''s not okay, how could I not show up for half a year. If I knew you were so angry, I would definitely pick you up that day, sorry!" Yun Shang looked at the girl in his arms with a smile. Chapter 094 He suddenly picked her up and sat on the sofa! Let Su Qian sit on his lap, her eyes filled with a smile, "Okay, stop making trouble. I apologize for not showing up these few days." "You..." Sitting on his lap, Su Qian was so embarrassed that she was dying. This man was so thick-skinned. They hugged her just after they met, how decent it was! She struggled to leave the man''s embrace, but she couldn''t, she turned her head, "Will you let go?" "..." Yun Shang laughed like a monster. Without even thinking about it, Su Qian slapped Yun Shang''s face with a "slap". The man stared blankly at the girl in his arms, she actually hit him! It''s the other way around! He grew up so big that no one dared to do anything to him. This girl was so daring. He swung his arm violently and threw Su Qian down on the sofa. Pressing down on her, Su Qian''s heart jumped wildly, what is he going to do? Before she could react, the man had already lowered his head and kissed her lips unexpectedly! She opened her big eyes, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, he was kissing her! Fuck! This was her first kiss, and it was taken away by this rascal. Just as Su Qian was about to resist, the man pressed his soft lips, took a sharp breath, and then bit her lips. Su Qian let out a "hiss". Just about to curse, the man took advantage of the opportunity to pry open her white teeth and slide them into his tongue, directly sucking Su Qian''s uvula, lingering in his mouth as much as possible. Su Qian''s body was tense, she felt bad all over. With his heavy body pressing down on her, he kissed fiercely, taking all her breath. Su Qian''s body gradually softened, until she almost died of suffocation, and Yun Shang let her go slightly. This girl tasted very good, he wanted to have sex with her, but her mouth was so sweet, he just wanted to have a good taste of her. He looked down at the girl gasping for air like a fish finding water. His heart was itchy. He bowed his head again and kissed her lips, Su Qian had no strength to resist at all. After letting the man kiss unscrupulously enough, he slowly let her go. Yun Shang sat up and held her in his arms, "This is the price you paid for beating me!" Su Qian woke up suddenly, stared at her fiercely, raised her hand and fell over again. But the slap she fell was caught by the man, "Slapping again is not as simple as kissing! I will let you taste the price of hitting someone!" "You are shameless! You bastard!" Su Qian pushed him away all of a sudden, her face was so ashamed that this shameless guy kissed her for so long! "Shameless? How can I be shameless after doing what my fianc¨¦ should do?" He smiled like a monster, and Su Qian wanted to punch his face flat. "You...you..." She raised her finger and pointed at him, Yun Shang reached out to grab her little hand with a smile, and kissed her palm. With a bang, Su Qian''s brain was bombed again unconsciously, she immediately withdrew her hand, quickly picked up the schoolbag beside her, and ran out of the gate of the villa as if fleeing. She didn''t ask the driver to take her off, and ran directly to school, as if there was a scourge behind her. Running out of breath. Yun Shang went out and saw the girl who was running faster than a rabbit, he laughed! He suddenly felt how colorful his future life would be! Very well, my fianc¨¦e. You will be my future little white rabbit. He seemed to see Su Qian being bullied by him in the future, and he was in a good mood and had nothing to say. He opened the car door to start the car, and happily went to the company! If he knew this little thing was so fun, he wouldn''t have to hide in Xuancheng! *** In Xuancheng Hospital, after Yan Yaohai left, Kuang Liyun hugged the heartbroken Yan Xiyan who was crying, and what Yan Yaohai said to her rang in her mind. She asked Yan Yaohai to help Yan Xiyan. "Help her, how do you want me to help her?" "When you asked her to marry Qiao Moli, you were the one who wanted Xiluo to marry her instead!" "Now I see that Qiao Moli has the ability to sit on the position of the president of the Qiao Group. You want to turn around, and you want to wrong Xiluo to give up your position!" "Even if Xi Luo is kind-hearted and willing to leave Qiao Moli. Do you think Qiao Moli would be willing?" "Tell you, if Yan Xiyan refuses to divorce this marriage, our whole family will wait to be buried with her!" Thinking of Yan Yaohai''s words, Kuang Liyun felt numb in her heart. Yan Xiyan has been willful since she was a child, even if she wants the moon in the sky, Kuang Liyun will try her best to get her down. Although Yan Yaohai couldn''t understand Kuang Liyun''s behavior, but thinking that Yan Xiyan was his daughter after all, he turned a blind eye. But I didn''t expect that the connivance at the beginning would result in the current situation. Yan Xiyan is now unwilling to divorce Qiao Moli, so this means. Sooner or later, their Yan family will be destroyed in the hands of this dead girl. Because Qiao Moli couldn''t calm down that Yan Xiyan and him were husband and wife. He couldn''t help but think of Yan Yaohai, a worthless wimp, his own daughter was incapable of protecting him, and he wanted to involve the entire Yan family. What kind of ruthless character Qiao Moli was, but in a short period of time, the whole country knew about it. How could their Yan family''s power be Qiao Moli''s opponent? I thought that Yan Xiyan would become the president''s wife, and she would be prosperous and rich in the days to come. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result. She looked at the daughter in her arms and wanted to persuade her to give up. In this world, who has the ability to control the thoughts of Qiao Moli, the president of the Qiao Group? Yan Yaohai, a good-for-nothing old man, wants to drive the mother and daughter to death! Kuang Liyun really had no choice. Sitting on the bed, Yan Xiyan had teary eyes. She still said with a straight mouth: "Mum, I won''t agree. No matter what method Qiao Moli uses to force me, I will not divorce him! I am the wife of the president of the Qiao Group. As long as I don''t get divorced, I will always Both. Why does Yan Xiluo occupy my position? She doesn''t deserve it at all!" In Yan Xiyan''s heart, Qiao Moli was just temporarily blinded by that dead girl Yan Xiluo. When he comes to his senses, he will know that that humble illegitimate daughter is not worthy of him at all. When the time comes, he will be willing to marry her Yan Xiyan to Qiao''s house. As long as she perseveres, she will be able to wait until that day. "Xiyan, let''s forget it. Our lives are important. Then don''t be stubborn. When Qiao Moli strikes at you and kills you, what should we do!" "Mom, don''t you even support me? You are not the one I love the most. That marriage itself belongs to me..." "It belongs to you, but you have already missed it, Xiyan, there are many good men in the world, we don''t want such a vicious man like Qiao Moli." "No, no. Absolutely not, I will not divorce, I will never leave!" She thought of the noble and handsome man in the wheelchair, she would never give up! Chapter 095 Kuang Liyun felt very bitter, it seemed that Yan Xiyan would not listen to what she said. She had no choice but to comfort Yan Xiyan a few words and then left the hospital directly. She wanted Yan Yaohai to beg Yan Xiluo again, maybe Yan Xiluo would listen to her father. See if there is any room for maneuver. She got through to Yan Yaohai''s phone call. Say what you mean. Yan Yaohai who received the call closed his eyes and sighed weakly. ... "What are you doing? Why did you keep laughing at me today?" Qiao Moli also called Yan Xiluo to the study while he was reading the documents. Let her sit on the sofa and stay in the same space with him for the whole afternoon. But I felt that sitting at the desk not far away, that handsome man who looked like a god descended from heaven, looked at her and kept smiling. Yan Xiluo felt strange when he heard it, and endured it for a long time, but still couldn''t help it. Looking up at him, she asked strangely. Just looking at Yan Xiluo''s puzzled look, Qiao Moli suddenly let out a low laugh. Then he put down the document in his hand and waved to her: "Little lady, come here." "Oh," Yan Xiluo is already used to it, he always calls her little lady so gently, it has become a habit. So seeing him like this, even though Yan Xiluo was blushing, she still walked over obediently. It''s just that when Yan Xiluo walked up to Qiao Moli''s side. Qiao Moli stretched out her hand, took Yan Xiluo''s arm and sat in his arms. "Don''t... the injury hasn''t healed yet, what will happen when the wound rips?" Qiao Moli wanted to let her sit on his lap again, but Yan Xiluo blushed and said softly, still concerned about his injury. To be honest, because Qiao Moli always hugged her like this before. It''s been a long time since he hugged her like this, and Yan Xiluo misses his embrace a little bit. But now that he is not well, she can only endure it. Because of being injured for so long, Yan Xiluo has always taken care of him with trepidation. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the wound would open, so Yan Xiluo hadn''t wanted to get close to him for such a long time. And Qiao Moli has always been abstinent. Now I saw Yan Xiluo again, with such a peach blossom face, so close at hand. Qiao Moli became a little fanciful, and didn''t care about the injury. He immediately hugged his small body into his arms, and pressed his forehead against hers. Then he said softly: "My injury is no longer a hindrance, but there is a place where it is very uncomfortable." "Uncomfortable?" Upon hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo thought he was injured somewhere else. She hurriedly looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong with you, tell me quickly. Otherwise, I''ll go to the doctor right away..." After all, Qiao Moli was injured like this to save her. Qiao Moli is not feeling well now, of course she has to take good care of her. It''s just that before Yan Xiluo finished his nervous words, Qiao Moli stretched out his slender fingers to cover Yan Xiluo''s red lips. Seeing that she was obediently silent, he stretched out his hand to hold her little hand. Then he led her to touch the place that made him swell and hurt. It''s just when Yan Xiluo just touched that place and felt what it was. She jumped up from his lap in shock, and then blushed and stammered, "You...you...haven''t been honest!" Why is he always like this? Obviously his injury is still not healed, but he has such a reaction again, what is going on in his mind all day long. "Madam, I feel bad there." But the more embarrassed Yan Xiluo was, the more Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing. Then he just looked at her like that, and said seriously: "You are my wife, it''s normal for me to be dishonest to you, otherwise you want me to be dishonest to other women?" He, Qiao Moli, is a clean man. He has no interest in other women who back him up. Only the beautiful little lady in front of him could make him feel that uncontrollable feeling. "You..." Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo, who was about to refute, was immediately speechless. After holding it in for a long time, I blushed and uttered a serious sentence, "You better stop thinking about it, I can''t pamper you until your health is bad!" After saying this, Yan Xishi was really worried about what Qiao Moli would do to her if she was dishonest. So she took her Chinese medicine book and hurried out of Qiao Moli''s study room without daring to stop for half a second. Because Yan Xi was angry, she left Qiao Moli''s study. So Qiao Moli had no choice but to work hard, and the efficiency was doubled. The main reason is to save Yan Xiluo''s time of secretly watching and reading books, so the work efficiency is naturally improved. By the time Qiao Moli finished processing the documents and went downstairs, it was already very late. The servants prepared a sumptuous dinner and put it on the table. And Yan Xiluo was also at the side, sitting obediently and waiting for him. Thinking of Yan Xiluo''s lovely red face when he was in the study in the afternoon. Qiao Moli couldn''t help sniggering, then sat down at the dining table and ate with Yan Xiluo. But Yan Xiluo felt Qiao Moli''s smile, and didn''t dare to talk to him. Afraid that he would continue to think about that matter, he could only lower his head and silently put rice into his mouth. Looking at the man''s handsome face with a smile all the time, she suspected that this man was a fake. He used to be as cold as ice. I have never seen him smile at all, and now he seems very happy. She looked up, and he was still smiling. This big villain, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " She didn''t want to talk to him, and she didn''t want to talk to him. Yan Xiluo finally managed to finish the meal with restraint. Then she put down the tableware, and she stood up directly, ready to flee back to the room. It''s just that after she stood up, she didn''t even have time to take two steps. His wrists were gripped tightly and he couldn''t move. "Where do you want to go?" Seeing Yan Xiluo running away, Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked up at her. This little girl has been hiding from him all afternoon, and now she still wants to escape? It''s not that easy. Yan Xiluo didn''t expect to be caught by Qiao Moli, because she didn''t dare to look at him because of her guilty conscience. He only whispered, "Of course I''m going back to my room, I...I still have to read." "You''ve been watching it all afternoon, don''t watch it any more." After hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Qiao Moli interrupted her domineeringly. Then he said, "Go to the room and take a shower and wait for me." He hadn''t touched her for so long, and he couldn''t help it. Qiao Moli''s words were so explicit that Yan Xiluo was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole in the ground. He also saw the surrounding servants laughing at Qiao Moli''s words. She blushed and said stubbornly, "I don''t..." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo boldly broke away from Qiao Moli''s hand and ran away. When she reached the elevator entrance, she turned her head again. Looking at Qiao Moli, he said, "Let Uncle Lin take care of you tonight, I''ll sleep in the guest room." Chapter 096 Seeing Qiao Moli like this, she doesn''t intend to be honest tonight, so it''s better for her to hide. After all, his wound had already scabbed over, so it should be almost healed after a few more days. If you are self-willed at this time, in case the wound is torn, it will increase the healing time. He just watched Yan Xi''s running back, disappearing around the corner of the stairs. Qiao Moli, who was wiping her mouth with a napkin, smiled wickedly. Then he muttered to himself: "If you sleep in the guest room and the bedroom, isn''t the result the same?" Because I kept in mind what Dr. Sun told her when he returned to France. So Yan Xiluo who went upstairs really didn''t dare to stay in Qiao Moli''s bedroom. Instead, he hugged his book and went to the guest room to sleep. Because of this, Qiao Moli would let her go and just stay in her room and sleep. But who knows, when Yan Xiluo finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom in the guest room. I saw a handsome man in a white bathrobe sitting on the bed in the guest room just after taking a shower. "You...you..." Qiao Moli actually chased him to the guest room, and now Yan Xiluo felt like crying. On the contrary, when Qiao Moli saw her coming out, she lifted the quilt beside her and patted the bed. Said: "Luoluo, come here!" Yan Xi''s brain thumped, this name was only called by brother Mu Xinyu, Su Qian, and... It seemed that someone called it a long time ago. Qiao Moli made up her mind today, no matter what, she must eat this delicious dessert from Yan Xiluo. But Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli''s eyes and felt a chill running down her back. If it was in the past, Qiao Moli treated her like this, and she didn''t have any special feelings. But a few days ago, Qiao Moli told her that she was in her heart. So now that Qiao Moli was going to share the bed with her again, Yan Xiluo felt strange and nervous like never before. So she said: "I''d better go back to the master bedroom, you like to sleep here, so you can sleep here." After saying this, Yan Xiluo hurriedly ran to the door, trying to take the door and escape. But Yan Xiluo pulled the doorknob, no matter how much he turned it, the door couldn''t be opened. In this situation, Yan Xiluo, who was really helpless, turned around and looked at Qiao Moli who was sitting on the bed for help. "Why can''t Qiao Moli open the door, you..." It''s just that Yan Xiluo hasn''t finished speaking yet. Qiao Moli said lightly, and interrupted her directly: "I asked Uncle Lin to lock the door, and it won''t be opened until tomorrow morning. So you can decide whether to stand all night or sleep next to me." This little girl''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. She dared to hide from him again and again, she was really proud of being favored. After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo, who was standing there, hesitated for a long time. Knowing that he did it on purpose, and made up his mind to sleep with her, Yan Xiluo had no choice. He walked over obediently, got into bed, and sat down beside Qiao Moli. She tried to persuade Qiao Moli not to go too far, because she hoped that his wound would heal soon. So instead of playing against him and making him angry, she might as well follow him for the time being. Anyway, since he himself was injured, he probably wouldn''t really be so lacking in self-control. With this psychological comfort, Yan Xiluo, who was still uneasy just now, felt a little more at ease. But she just lay down, and she hasn''t had time to calm down yet. The man lying next to her suddenly turned over and landed on top of her. Then without giving her a chance to react, she just lowered her head and passionately kissed her pink lips. He wanted to kiss this lip for a long time, he was so hungry! damn it. He sucked her lips fiercely, and pried open her uvula, which was entwined with white teeth, wishing to tear her to pieces! The scorching heat emanating from him. It pierced through the thin nightgowns the two of them were wearing. Then it spread to Yan Xiluo. Let her body gradually heat up. "Uh...uh..." Qiao Moli was just kissing Yan Xiluo, his big hands were not idle. Walking around her body, she couldn''t help panting. Although reason told her that the wound would open, she couldn''t stop Qiao Moli''s actions. And Qiao Moli felt that Yan Xiluo''s body, which had resisted at the beginning, gradually became submissive. Only then did Qiao Moli let go of her slowly, and panted heavily. He said hoarsely: "Madam, be good, don''t reject me." The little woman in front of him was like a fatal temptation to him. From the moment she came in front of him, his heart was beyond his control. He just wanted to crush her under him and pamper her fiercely! Until he stamped her body and mind with his mark. His woman! "But Qiao Moli, your injury..." Looking at the passionate eyes of the man in front of him. Yan Xiluo''s whole heart felt trembling. I really wanted to reach out and hug his hands tightly, but because I was too nervous, I could only grab the bed sheet under me. Even if he really couldn''t bear it, he still had to take his injury into consideration, didn''t he? Doesn''t his back hurt anymore? "Madam help me..." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s worried look, Qiao Moli suddenly proposed. It was all because when Dr. Sun was about to leave, he suddenly laughed badly and told him. "If you can''t help but want to swallow my sister-in-law in one gulp, just choose not to use force." So Qiao Moli really couldn''t help it, so she moved her mind. It''s just that as soon as Qiao Moli said this, Yan Xiluo''s face turned red immediately. Hastily corrected: "I don''t want it, I said you can''t bear it..." But Yan Xiluo hadn''t finished speaking what he was told to endure, Qiao Moli lowered his head again. Then he blocked her pink lips, and when she hummed uncontrollably, he became one with her. If you don''t help him, you won''t help him, he will come by himself! Passion made the temperature in the entire large guest room seem to rise a lot. Qiao Moli, who was happy all over, was at her most emotional moment. Bending his head and nibbling her earlobe, his voice was low and magnetic: "Luoluo, you said you loved me, and I want to hear you say it." "I...I..." Yan Xi''s face turned red, she never thought that he would force her to say this at this moment. The nails of her hands on his shoulders almost sank into his flesh. "I want you to tell me, you love me, right? Just like I love you, you like me very much, right?" Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo with such a charming look. Trying hard to suppress the urge to rub her into his body, he stared straight at her and asked. But at this moment, Yan Xiluo''s brain could no longer think. Hearing his question, he nodded subconsciously. Then repeat the answer: "Yes... I like you." She really, really likes him, and she doesn''t even know when it started. But she couldn''t say she loved him. She just likes him! Chapter 097 Seeing him sitting in a wheelchair and being bullied by Qiao Mochen, seeing him getting into dangerous situations time and time again. She was heartbroken and wanted to help him. She vowed to make him stand up. Even if she is destined to leave in the future. So Yan Xiluo couldn''t figure out when exactly he had been fascinated by Qiao Moli and began to gradually lose himself. And finally heard from Yan Xiluo''s mouth, the words he wanted to hear the most. Qiao Moli was so happy that she was going crazy, then she lowered her head and kissed her deeply. Immediately, there was a blushing voice in the whole room. This night, Yan Xi''s experience must have been not easy. Because the next morning, when the energetic Qiao Moli came down from the stairs, Yan Xiluo was still asleep. And Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua, like every morning during this time. He came to him on a regular basis and brought him a doctor. When the doctor was changing Qiao Moli''s dressing, he saw that the wound on Qiao Moli''s back was a little cracked again, so he told him: "Mr. Qiao, bear with it a little bit, it may hurt." It stands to reason that Qiao Moli''s injury has been maintained for so long, and there should be no more natural bleeding. Hearing what the doctor said, Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi looked at each other. Lu Shaohua, who was the most indebted, couldn''t help but said: "Oh, Moli, you must have eaten my sister-in-law last night, and you were very fierce. But you can''t ignore your body like this, you still have injuries on your body. Woolen cloth." The three of them used to laugh, and Qiao Moli, who is the most capable among the four of them, must be the last one to start eating meat. But it turned out to be good now, he had a wife so soon, and gave them dog food every day. No wonder Lu Shaohua wanted to laugh at him, even Yun Yi couldn''t hold back when he was beside him. Just hearing Lu Shaohua''s words, Qiao Moli, who was changing her dressing, raised her head and gave Lu Shaohua a cold look. Then he said: "Uncle Lu just called me two days ago and said that he asked me to take some time to let you get married. I think Uncle Lu is very well-intentioned, so why don''t you agree?" Lu Shaohua, who has been known throughout Xuancheng for his suave style, has always been famous. Because of his outstanding appearance and wealth, he has always been the dream lover of many girls. Even if the flowers and plants around him are endless, there are still many girls who are willing to fly to the flames. But this time Lu Shaohua''s father asked him to marry someone who was not so satisfactory. Although it is a family marriage, Miss Fang is extremely ugly. Lu''s father looked at this unworthy son with disdain, shuttling among the flowers all day long, it was good enough that a girl was willing to be his wife. Regardless of his beauty and ugliness, he only wants a grandson, and he will not be able to count on this son in the future. In order for Lu Shaohua to withdraw from the engagement, he was almost forced to die. So if Lu Shaohua dared to make fun of him and Yan Xiluo, he could blame Qiao Moli for being cruel. Sure enough, upon hearing what Qiao Moli said, Lu Shaohua, who had been smiling just now, suddenly lost his composure. "Hey, hey, hey, Mo Li, I said that you are too cruel, right? This is related to my life''s happiness, you can''t push me into the fire pit!" Letting him marry that ugly girl is worse than taking Lu Shaohua''s life directly. Think about how many stunning beauties Lu Shaohua has seen in his life among thousands of flowers? Just let him face a face that is sorry for the audience for the rest of his life. It''s better to just find a place and hit him to death. And Yun Yi, who was standing next to him, saw what Qiao Moli said to Lu Shaohua, so much that he couldn''t lift his head. He couldn''t help but laughed beside him. Then I thought: This kid was never Qiao Moli''s opponent. He dared to stroke his beard, it was his own fault! " And Qiao Moli obviously didn''t appreciate Lu Shaohua''s state of begging for mercy. He was just uninterested, glanced at him, and said, "You can choose whether you want to get married or not, it depends on your next performance." This scumbag, Qiao Mochen, wanted his life time and time again. So this time, Qiao Moli couldn''t take it anymore, and decided to confront the bastard Yiqiao Mochen head-on. So during this period of time, Qiao Moli has already thought about it, if he wants to do it. Then let''s get rid of the scumbag Qiao Mochen and that disgusting money worshiper Yan Xiyan together. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people form groups. Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan are both disgusting, so let them disgust each other. "All right, all right, speak up if you have something to say. No matter what you ask me to do, let''s do it. Don''t make fun of the marriage. It''s related to my future happiness." When Qiao Moli said this, Lu Shaohua hurriedly agreed. In short, with this sentence, he doesn''t want to marry that ugly girl. The old man wants to hug his grandson and let him marry him. He would rather be thrown into the desert of death by Qiao Moli, and stay there for ten days and a half months, rather than marry that ugly girl. Looking at Lu Shaohua''s appearance, he looks as if he has been associated with his appearance to death. Both Qiao Moli and Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing, making it clear that they were playing tricks on Lu Shaohua. Everyone knows who Qiao Moli is after all these years. At most, he is fierce in his mouth, but he has never been ambiguous in his treatment of brothers. Looking at Qiao Moli and Yun Yi, they smiled so proudly. Lu Shaohua couldn''t help protesting: "Hey, what are you laughing at? Are you kidding me?" He was miserable enough for this family to arrange such a marriage. If it wasn''t for his mother''s reluctance to bear him, and Qiao Moli''s injury, he would have hid in Europe long ago. Why don''t these brothers know that if they sympathize with him, they always make trouble? It''s just that Yun Yi didn''t seem to see Lu Shaohua''s protest. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Moli and asked: "Moli, do you plan to do something? I have inquired about Mr. Qiao''s side. The old man''s body is still strong these days. If we do something without telling him, we should It can be done." Anyway, Yun Yi didn''t want to watch, Qiao Mochen used that vicious method to deal with Qiao Moli again and again. But Qiao Moli still cared about Mr. Qiao''s body and refused to fight back. If this continues, with Qiao Mochen''s vicious thoughts, Qiao Moli will lose his life sooner or later. And hearing Yun Yi''s question, Qiao Moli was silent for a while. Then he said again: "This time, Yun Yi, please help me gather my confidantes in the Qiao Group." "Collect all Qiao Mochen''s unruly actions. Pick a few that won''t endanger Qiao''s, and sort them out for me." "As for Shaohua, aren''t you familiar with the domestic media? Find a suitable opportunity to film Qiao Mochen''s corrupt private life. Give him and Yan Xiyan some fame." Chapter 098 It''s quite normal for Qiao Moli to take care of Qiao Mochen and find evidence of his crimes in Qiao''s. He wanted to let Grandpa know that he himself was the one who went to the dead end, not him, Qiao Moli. But now he said that he wanted to take photos of Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen, which Lu Shaohua didn''t understand. After all, although they knew in their hearts, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiyan had nothing to do with each other. But in the eyes of outsiders, Yan Xiyan is Qiao Moli''s wife. If the photos of Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen were really taken and published. Isn''t this a big green hat on Qiao Moli''s head? So after hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Lu Shaohua felt a little strange. He just looked at him and said, "Isn''t it appropriate for Mo Li to do this? Your nominal wife has cheated, so you''re not afraid that others will laugh at you?" Qiao Moli grew up on Lingdao, so she probably doesn''t know what it means to be fearful. Therefore, Lu Shaohua naturally reminded him, so that he would not be in a hurry and do something that would hurt others a thousand and hurt himself eight hundred. "What''s the joke? The third son of the Qiao family is a crippled joke. Didn''t they laugh at it for eight or nine years? Besides, if there are really too many people laughing at that time. If you change the facts, maybe you can win More sympathy points." Qiao Moli didn''t take Lu Shaohua''s worry seriously. He has been thinking about this plan for many days, it is enough to clean up Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan. After all, he didn''t want to delay the matter of divorcing Yan Xiyan. He wanted to get married with Yan Xiluo as soon as possible and become a well-deserved couple, and he didn''t want to wrong her anymore. "Moli, do you need sympathy from others?" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Lu Shaohua opened his eyes slightly and looked at him. He, Qiao Moli, is only the president of the Qiao Group in name, but in fact, he is the boss of their group of wealthy sons. It even created such a large multinational group and BMK organization behind its back. Qiao Moli like this needs sympathy from others? It''s just that as soon as Lu Shaohua''s words came out, Qiao Moli rolled his eyes in exchange. "I''ve been in a wheelchair for eight or nine years, don''t I deserve sympathy?" After saying this, Qiao Moli didn''t care anymore. Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi stood there with weird expressions on their faces. Sliding his wheelchair directly, he returned to the upstairs room on his own. His little wife was still asleep when he left. He had to go back early and sleep with her. Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua spread their hands and left Jinyuan. A night of excessive joy-love made Yan Xiluo feel that all the bones in her body were about to fall apart. But when she opened her eyes, she found that she was still lying in his arms. Seeing him sleeping next to her, the long eyelashes cast two small shadows on his handsome face. Yan Xiluo couldn''t help it, and stared at him blankly, her deep eyes were full of love. She also couldn''t help thinking: "How can Qiao Moli look so good-looking? It''s like a male protagonist who walked out of a comic. If he can stand up, how many girls will be in their dreams - People." She thought so more than once. Originally, Qiao Moli closed her eyes, wanting to see what Yan Xiluo, who woke up, was going to do. But seeing that she was just looking at him so stupidly, Qiao Moli couldn''t hold back, so he raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. Then he opened his eyes, stared at Yan Xiluo''s small face and asked, "Why, don''t you plan to do something in front of a peerless beauty like me? Luoluo, you are really lustful and have no guts." "You...you are the one who is lustful and has no guts. This early in the morning, you pretended to be asleep, and you lied to me again." I didn''t expect to be caught by Qiao Moli who secretly looked at him. Yan Xiluo''s little face turned red all of a sudden. Hastily buried it back in his chest, hiding it from him to see. It''s just her ostrich behavior, Qiao Moli will never get used to it. So he grabbed her by the chin and forced her head up. Then he lowered his head and kissed her slightly swollen red lips heavily. Then he said with fiery eyes: "Huh? Ma''am, are you sure you are talking about me, who is lustful but not courageous? Then do you want me to prove to you that I am lustful?" This little thing, she was almost torn apart by him last night, and she only woke up now after tossing. But she still dared to complain there, saying that he was lustless. Well, as expected of Qiao Moli''s woman. Turn right from wrong without blinking your eyes. "No, no more! I''m just joking, don''t mess around!" Yan Xiluo, who had been shy just now, suddenly became terrified when she heard Qiao Moli say this. He waved his hands in a panic, afraid that Qiao Moli would do that to her again all of a sudden. After all, this man is like a robot, as if he will never get tired. She was messed up by him every time, as if she had lost half her life. That''s why she didn''t dare to get angry, and the way to surrender obediently is king. As the saying goes, isn''t it true that those who know current affairs are the best? Seeing Yan Xiluo''s state, Qiao Moli, who had a stern face just now, as if he really wanted to clean up him, suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then he stretched out his hand to scratch her straight nose, and said in a doting tone; "You are the only one who speaks eloquently, if you are serious with you, you will be afraid." Anyway, when the things he arranged are done in a few days, he can give Yan Xiluo, which she has always wanted. At that time, let''s see if she has any reason to propose to him to leave. It was time for him to stand up. Qiao Moli was weaving in her heart, wanting to bind Yan Xiluo with a net. But Yan Xiluo, who was afraid that Qiao Moli would get impulsive again this morning, deliberately changed the subject. Looking at him, he said, "Qiao Moli has something, can I ask you?" Kuang Liyun came to Jinyuan yesterday, crying like that, presumably what she said was not a lie. So Yan Xiluo was very surprised why Qiao Moli wanted to hurt Yan Xiyan. At the beginning, he tried his best to marry Yan Xiyan, was it just because of taking revenge on Qiao Mochen? Now that it almost killed her, Yan Xiluo really couldn''t figure it out. For Yan Xiluo''s words, Qiao Moli didn''t hesitate at all, but just replied, "Ask." As long as she wants to know, he will tell her no matter what. He said that he liked her, since he said it. He just made up his mind to spoil her for the rest of his life. "Yesterday my mother... came to say that you almost killed Yan Xiyan. Is it true?" Seeing Qiao Moli''s straightforward answer, Yan Xiluo asked boldly. She wanted to ask Qiao Moli about this matter yesterday. But several times when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t speak. And now that the atmosphere is so good, she is not worried that Qiao Moli will be angry anymore. Chapter 099 Seeing that Yan Xiluo called Yan Yaohai''s wife and mother, he still felt a little uncomfortable. That woman is not qualified to be her mother. It seemed that she was still very dissatisfied with this domineering old woman. Qiao Moli gently hugged her into his arms. While nodding in her ear in a low voice: "Well, that woman Yan Xiyan played tricks in front of me and scolded you! So I taught her a lesson and made her retreat. That kind of woman is really Makes me sick!" Qiao Moli didn''t want to recall Yan Xiyan''s ugly appearance. "But you...didn''t you put all your effort into marrying her to Lingdao?" Qiao Moli actually said repeatedly that Yan Xiyan was disgusting, and Yan Xiluo didn''t believe that he was telling the truth. . Asked this question tentatively. So even if she was hugged by him, she secretly raised her head and looked at his expression when he said this. Seeing that there was actually a little bit of disgust between his brows, Yan Xiluo became even more puzzled. When Yan Xiluo said that, Qiao Moli couldn''t help it, and slandered in her heart: Is this little girl asking him for a crime now? Is it because he and Qiao Mochen robbed Yan Xiyan back then? Or was she jealous because she liked him so much? Thinking of this, Qiao Moli smiled proudly. He hugged her slender waist tightly: "Stop thinking about it. The reason why I married Yan Xiyan back then was to get angry with Qiao Mochen." "I, Qiao Moli, don''t like women like Yan Xiyan. I only like my little wife, you just need to remember this." Even back then, when Xiao Suyun stayed by his side. He never felt happy and joyful either. This little thing is like an elf, bringing sunshine into his life. How could he not love her without letting his reason be swallowed up by hatred? Yan Xiluo had a lot of doubts in her heart. Even if she wanted to give Qiao Mochen a fatal blow, she didn''t need to lose her marriage. If Yan Xiyan married to the island by herself, after a long time, would he, Qiao Moli, also have feelings for her? emotion! Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo always felt uncomfortable in his heart. Because Qiao Moli was too close to her, his warm breath kept spraying on her face, making Yan Xiluo feel her face itchy. Therefore, Yan Xiluo''s face gradually turned red because of his warm breath. Then she leaned into his arms sweetly, allowing the rich male hormones in his body to slip into the tip of her nose leisurely. It was also the first time that Yan Xiluo stretched out her hand and actively embraced Qiao Moli''s strong waist. Although Qiao Moli was seriously injured by Qiao Mochen''s premeditated assassination. But by accident, the relationship between Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli gradually heated up. Because of this, Qiao Moli''s good mood is indescribable. A few days later, when his back was injured, most of the scabbed area fell off. Qiao Moli, who got the doctor''s permission, was ready to go back to the company. Because of Qiao Mochen''s actions this time, he has been recuperating at home for so long. This vicious scum has been allowed to intervene more in the company''s affairs. If he doesn''t go back again, Qiao Mochen will probably go to heaven. So early in the morning, after breakfast, Qiao Moli was ready to go back to the company. He just sat in the car driven by Uncle Lin and rushed to the company. After Qiao Moli arrived at Qiao''s, he walked directly into the president''s office. Seeing Qiao Moli coming, Chengde hurriedly followed up with the president''s office. Then he stood still in front of Qiao Moli, and said very respectfully: "President, you are finally back. During your absence, General Manager Qiao Mochen has been interfering in the company''s affairs and everything." "Not only disrupted our previous steps and plans, but he also intends to persuade the old man to change the candidate for the president." Originally, as someone who had been with Qiao Zhenyu for so many years, Chengde knew best what to say and what not to say. The first few sentences he said were all about the company, so they were naturally right and understandable. These latter things are involved. The two grandsons of the Qiao family are fighting for the position of president. He is the person Qiao Zhenyu sent directly to Qiao Moli, so he is Qiao Moli''s person. But this is a series of decisions made since Qiao Moli took over the company. Let him look at the third youngest of the Qiao family who can only sit in a wheelchair with admiration. After all, Qiao Moli''s ability is beyond the reach of Qiao Mochen, a jealous person in his life. So it''s no wonder that so many people from top to bottom of the company, in this short period of time, all their hearts turned to Qiao Moli''s side. After all, although Qiao Moli treats people indifferently, he is always business-like and will not deliberately embarrass his subordinates and those who have made mistakes. It''s not like Qiao Mochen always puts on the airs of the general manager, and never treats his subordinates as human beings. It''s just that after hearing Chengde''s words, Qiao Moli, who was lazily flipping through the documents on his desk, laughed. Then he said: "Don''t worry, all of Qiao Mochen''s actions during this time are under my control. The things he wants to do will not succeed." As for Qiao Mochen''s true face, Grandpa has seen it very clearly in the past so many years. So for the first time, he didn''t hand over the position of president to Qiao Mochen. Then even if something happened to him, Qiao Moli, grandpa would definitely not hand over the position of president to him. He would let him do this this time, instead of letting Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi stop him, he just deliberately dug a hole for Qiao Mochen. It''s a pity that this scumbag, Qiao Mochen, is too stupid. He doesn''t have the IQ to see through his schemes. "So that''s it, I''m relieved now, are your injuries all right?" Hearing Qiao Moli say this, it was clear that everything was under his control. "Well, all right." So Chengde breathed a sigh of relief, after all, he will not run around anymore. You must know that during the period when Qiao Moli was not coming to the company, Qiao Zhenyu was worried to death. Although he would report some things to Qiao Zhenyu every day, the wise Qiao Zhenyu still knew that Qiao Moli''s accident this time might be related to Qiao Mochen. The old man was distressed besides being distressed. Now that Qiao Moli has finally returned to the company, it means that the matter is over, so it will be easy for everyone. After Chengde went out, he made another internal call and called the secretary in. Then he told him some things. "What? Qiao Moli''s secretary called to say that she wants to see you again? What does Qiao Moli want to do this time? Xiyan, you can''t go, Mom can''t let you do anything!" Not long after hearing that Yan Xiyan was injured, she actually wanted to go out again. Kuang Liyun hurried to her daughter''s room and asked her what was going on. But after she told her why, Kuang Liyun was shocked all of a sudden. Chapter 100 However, in response to Kuang Liyun''s objection, Yan Xiyan, who was still holding a powder puff and kept powdering her face, looked at her mother with some displeasure, and said, "Mom, don''t make a fuss. Although Qiao Moli is a dangerous man, but as long as he is willing to see me, it means that there is still a chance for my marriage with him." Yan Xiyan thought about this whimsically, and felt a little excited! "Do you want me to be robbed of the position of the president''s wife by Yan Xiluo, that dead girl? So I must dress up beautifully today, I don''t believe that Qiao Moli will not be tempted by me!" Thinking of her, Yan Xiyan, in the whole Xuancheng, how many men would bow down under her pomegranate skirt. She dismissed them all. She couldn''t believe it anymore, she, Yan Xiyan, couldn''t handle this stubborn disability! But seeing that her daughter was taking a gamble, Kuang Liyun became even more worried: "No way baby, I still don''t feel relieved to let you go." "Mom has thought a lot these days. Actually, if you think about it carefully, your father is right. Qiao Moli''s character is really weird." "You and him are together, he definitely can''t have Qiao Mochen to treat you well. Otherwise, let''s take a step back and marry Qiao Mochen, okay?" "Anyway, Qiao Moli is a cripple. No matter how confused Mr. Qiao is, it is impossible to just hand over the entire Qiao Group to him. The future will be long, and it may be whoever wins. Why do we have to be in Qiao''s hands?" On this tree, Mo Li, how can he be hanged like this?" "Didn''t he almost die a few days ago? It seems that he has many enemies. Let''s not worry." In a word, she couldn''t bear to see her daughter lying on the hospital bed dying. If Yan Xiyan agrees, she will continue to be with Qiao Mochen. She must have tried her best to help Qiao Mochen regain the position of president of the Qiao Group. That vicious Qiao Moli won''t be proud of that little bitch Yan Xiluo for long! But hearing Kuang Liyun''s words, Yan Xiyan, who was painting lipstick, slapped the lipstick on the table immediately. Turning around, she lost her temper at Kuang Liyun: "Mom, I can''t marry Qiao Mochen, so what if Qiao Moli treats me harshly? Anyway, I am his legal wife, so I don''t believe that he will really kill me! " "And I just don''t like that dead girl Yan Xiluo taking my place. So no matter what, I won''t divorce Qiao Moli." "Don''t worry, I will let Qiao Moli obediently drive that dead girl Yan Xiluo out. Then take me into Jinyuan, I will be the legitimate Mrs. Qiao! No one wants to replace me!" Now that Qiao Moli is the president of the Qiao Group, as long as she finds a way to regain her position, her goal has been achieved. Why bother to waste your own family''s financial resources to support that worthless Qiao Mochen? It seems that Yan Xiyan has made up her mind this time, no matter what, she will go to see Qiao Moli. Kuang Liyun, who was really worried, looked at her precious daughter with red eyes and said, "Otherwise, I''ll call your dad back from the company and accompany you to Qiao''s. I really don''t worry about you going alone. " Having said this, Kuang Liyun couldn''t help but burst into tears. I don''t know what evil she did in her previous life, but in this life she would have such an enemy as Yan Xiluo. Not to mention that her damn bitch mother robbed her man, now Yan Xiluo is here to rob Xiyan''s man from their family. Are all the men in this world dead? Why does this damn girl always want to fight with their Xiyan? "Oh, don''t cry, okay. I''m going to see my husband now, not some devil. You''re crying so much, it makes my heart go crazy!" Seeing Kuang Liyun like this, Yan Xiyan was really upset. He didn''t sit there anymore, he just stood up and went to the cloakroom to pick out clothes for himself. The last time she went to see Qiao Moli at Qiao''s, Qiao Moli was very angry when she saw her sexy dress. So once she was smart, she chose a white conservative dress. When you wear it on your body, it actually smells like that dead girl Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiyan felt even more aggrieved, and thought in her heart: "Yan Xiluo, you dead girl, just wait for me, one day, I will return ten times the humiliation you put on me!" Because Qiao Moli''s secretary just called to say that the president is here. So Yan Xiyan, who was dressed up in a gorgeous way, had the courage to ask the driver of Yan''s family to take her directly downstairs to Qiao''s. Then Yan Xiyan, who felt scared, worked hard to muster up her courage, took the elevator, and went to the floor where Qiao Moli was. Compared with the previous few times, when she wanted to see Qiao Moli, she had to wait or make an appointment. This time, as soon as she arrived at the floor of the CEO''s office, Qiao Moli''s secretary took her directly into his office. Qiao Moli, who was working, heard the secretary say that Yan Xiyan was here, so she raised her head to look at her. He saw Yan Xiyan who was almost killed by one of his pens not long ago. How dare she still have the cheek to come to see him in a fancy dress. Qiao Moli couldn''t help but sneer across the corner of his mouth. I thought sarcastically in my heart: This woman is really thick-skinned, she is so stubborn, I don''t know how he is qualified to be sisters with his little woman. " He looked at Yan Xiyan lazily, and suddenly changed his tone to play with her, "How about Miss Yan, what did you think about what I told you before?" He wanted to see Yan Xiyan, a vain woman. For the position of the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group, how much can she be humbled. But the humbler she is and the more she lowers her self-esteem, the more beneficial it is to his plan. Qiao Moli looked calm and expressionless in front of her. But Yan Xiyan, who was standing in front of him, was still terrified and almost didn''t dare to look at him. She just lowered her head and tightly grasped her skirt with her hands hanging by her side. Then he took a deep breath. Resisting the fear in his heart, he said softly: "Third...Third Young Master, don''t you force me like this? I admit that I did something wrong before, but it was Qiao Mochen who forced me. What can I do? " "I''m just a weak woman. How could I possibly compete with Qiao Mochen? At that time, I heard that I was engaged to him, but in the end it was changed to you...Qiao Mochen told me not to marry you, otherwise he would deal with the Yan family..." "Hehehe!" Before Yan Xiyan finished speaking, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but sneered. In his heart, because of her calling Third Young Master, he felt extremely disgusted. She really takes herself seriously. Qiao Mochen forced her? Ridiculous! But he still suppressed the rising disgust in his heart. Pretending to be emotionally calm, he said, "What? You want to tell me that you, like my wife, don''t dislike me as a cripple. If Qiao Mochen hadn''t compared you at that time, you just wanted to stay with me for the rest of your life, and then Are you taking care of me?" Chapter 101 This woman Yan Xiyan is really shameless. At this time, how dare he talk nonsense in front of him, Qiao Moli! Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiyan was afraid that Qiao Moli would doubt her words. He hurriedly explained: "Of course, I actually care about you more than Yan Xiluo. I know you can''t leave the wheelchair. It''s okay. I''m your wife in law for the rest of my life. It''s my duty to take care of you. Yan Xiluo Letting go of that illegitimate daughter..." But she still hasn''t said what she scolded Yan Xiluo in her mouth. Qiao Moli, who was sitting at the desk, raised her head all of a sudden, and her cold gaze shot directly on her face, making people shudder. Because of Qiao Moli''s gaze, Yan Xiyan immediately thought that the reason why Qiao Moli shot her with a pen last time was entirely because of her insulting Yan Xiluo. So the words in Yan Xiyan''s mouth stopped abruptly, and she looked at Qiao Moli with a pale face, not daring to speak at all. The cold hair all over his body stood up, and his body trembled slightly. I couldn''t help but think in my heart: What kind of medicine did that dead girl give Qiao Moli to make him protect her like this! Care about her! Qiao Moli is obviously Yan Xiyan''s husband, and has nothing to do with that dead girl Yan Xiluo! She thought that by marrying her for her, she could really occupy Yan Xiyan''s position, and also capture this man''s heart? Don''t think about it, she will never let Yan Xiluo succeed, absolutely not! Seeing being stared at by Qiao Moli, Yan Xiyan shut her mouth tightly and dared not speak nonsense. Qiao Moli lowered her cold gaze, and said slowly, "I don''t like women with no quality, so it''s best not to curse people in front of me, especially, don''t insult my wife!" If it wasn''t for using this woman, Yan Xiyan, to deal with Qiao Mochen, a bastard. Just because Yan Xiyan repeatedly humiliated and insulted Yan Xiluo, he could directly kill this woman. After all, for a woman like her, living in this world is simply a waste of air. "Yes, yes, I won''t be like this in the future. I will do whatever you want in the future." I didn''t expect Qiao Moli to tell her what he likes and what he doesn''t like. Therefore, Yan Xiyan, who heard Qiao Moli''s words, couldn''t help but think in her heart: "Could it be that Qiao Moli started to be interested in her, so that''s why she said that?" After having this thought, half of Yan Xiyan''s fear just now disappeared immediately. After taking a deep breath, she dared to raise her head secretly, and glanced at Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair in front of the desk, who was as handsome as a god descending from heaven. Then he thought again: This man is really good-looking, he is much better-looking than that bastard Qiao Mochen. It''s just a pity that he is in a wheelchair, but he still exudes charm and attraction in the wheelchair. When Yan Xiyan was watching him secretly, Qiao Moli felt very uncomfortable. So he just threw the document in his hand on the table. Then he looked up at her, feeling that he had reached the limit of his patience, and felt that acting with such a person was really a waste of his time, but in order to ruin Qiao Mochen''s reputation, he could only continue to deal with this woman, "I don''t care if you were forced by Qiao Mochen or not." , in short, you have to leave this marriage. I don''t believe anything I say to a woman like you. " "Who knows if you will stay by my side, and then go back to find that bastard Qiao Mochen. Then get mixed up with him and give me, Qiao Moli, a cuckold?" Since this woman Yan Xiyan has already taken the bait, he doesn''t mind pulling the thread a little faster. Anyway, this woman Yan Xiyan is stupid enough and vain enough. With her little IQ, she would never be able to see what Qiao Moli''s plan was. Sure enough, I heard what Qiao Moli said. Yan Xiyan hurriedly replied: "No, no, I swear to you, from now on, I will never have anything to do with Qiao Mochen again. I will be the third young lady honestly." "If you find out later that I''ve done something wrong to you, no matter how you treat me, even if you kill me or deal with the Yan family, I won''t have any complaints." If Qiao Moli insisted on divorcing her just because she was worried about her and Qiao Mochen''s affairs, then this matter would be easy to handle. She just needs to convince Qiao Moli that she and Qiao Mochen will never get in touch with each other forever, that''s enough. Her heart was beating right now, and flowers had already begun to bloom in her heart, how could Qiao Moli let her, a dignified daughter of the Yan family, not want her. Do you have to run to get Yan Xiluo''s illegitimate daughter who can''t stand on stage? It''s really thanks to that dead girl Yan Xiluo who keeps saying that even if she leaves, it''s impossible for Qiao Moli to marry her. When she thinks of these words now, she finds it ridiculous. But she really wanted to take a look, if Yan Xiluo, that dead girl, knew that Qiao Moli had been shaken and didn''t want to divorce her. What kind of expression on that dead girl''s face will it be. "Hehe..." I didn''t expect Yan Xiyan to be able to drag the Yan family into trouble for her own sake. Back then, his little wife, in order to hug the Yan family, swallowed her anger and begged him not to deal with her father. These two are both Yan Yaohai''s daughters, so they didn''t expect the difference to be so big. Qiao Moli''s dislike for Yan Xiyan deepened in an instant. He looked at her coldly and said, "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. Unless you show your sincerity to prove to me that you are determined to break up with Qiao Mochen." One must know that ever since Yan Xi fell by his side, the only thing on her mind every day was to protect Yan Yaohai and the entire Yan family. But when it came to Yan Xiyan''s place, dragging Yan''s family into the water for her own benefit, it was so natural. It seems that Yan Yaohai, the eldest daughter, is really not a good thing. Selfish, and his gentle and kind wife, it is a world of difference. Comparing the two of them now, Qiao Moli felt that it was an insult to his little wife! "Then how do you want me to prove it? As long as you say it, I will definitely do it!" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiyan was so happy knowing that the divorce had turned around. It looked like she was about to become the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group, and she was so happy. As long as Qiao Moli doesn''t divorce her and doesn''t let her give up her position as the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group, it will be a great blessing to her. As long as she survives this time, whether it is their Yan family or her, Yan Xiyan, it will be different now. Seeing her like this, Qiao Moli, who had known for a long time that this would be the result, almost didn''t want to look at her anymore, but just looked elsewhere. Chapter 102 Finally, he turned his head and looked straight at Yan Xiyan, "You just need to find a way to collect Qiao Mochen for your own benefit, launder money in the name of the company, and do things that are not good for the group, and that''s it." "Then record what you know, and give the recording to me. Let me see your sincerity, and maybe I can really consider resuming your position as the third young mistress." "After all, you are the eldest lady of the Yan family, so you are still useful to me. After all, Luoluo doesn''t care too much about the position of Mrs. Qiao." Qiao Moli''s meaning is obvious. If she does this and makes some contributions to the group, then the position of Mrs. Qiao is hers, and the position reserved for her is only the position of the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group. And he didn''t want to chase Yan Xiluo away. But Yan Xiyan, who knows that she is already far away from her goal, how could she care about whether Yan Xiluo can leave or not? As long as she lives in Jinyuan, will Yan Xiluo still have the face to stay there? Thinking of this, she hastily replied to Qiao Mochen, "As long as you don''t divorce me, no matter what you ask me to do, I will do it. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you bring Qiao Mochen down." Let her talk, just because of her position as Miss Yan''s. Yan Xiluo is such a dead girl, never try to take her position away. Now Qiao Moli said that she was only reserved for her as the wife of the president of the Qiao Group. But the future is long, and Qiao Moli is young and vigorous. She didn''t believe that with her Yan Xiyan''s charm, he wouldn''t be tempted. One day she will let Yan Xiluo, this dead girl, get out of Qiao Moli''s side! "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you don''t let me down." Seeing Yan Xiyan agreeing so readily, Qiao Moli frowned slightly. He hated Yan Xiyan so much that he couldn''t bear it anymore, so after saying this, he didn''t hesitate. He directly asked his secretary to send Yan Xiyan out. After Yan Xiyan left, Qiao Moli couldn''t help it again. He sneered and said, "Qiao Mochen, Qiao Mochen, aren''t you very proud these days?" "But I just don''t know. If you knew that the woman you once loved the most would dig a hole for you in order to stay by my side. How would you feel in your heart?" He didn''t want Yan Xiyan to do this, because after all, this woman is a fool, but he just wanted to let Qiao Mochen know what kind of fool his woman is, and give him a blow to his heart. The two brothers are a bit alike, that is, Qiao Mochen sees blood when he kills, but he sees blood when he kills! Qiao Moli was over there, having already started her own plan. Following Qiao Moli''s secretary, Yan Xiyan, who left the CEO''s office floor, suddenly had a plan in mind. It was because I was impatient and wanted to express my loyalty to Qiao Moli as soon as possible. So Yan Xiyan, who left Qiao Moli''s office, did not leave Qiao''s directly at all. Rather, it was intentional, and wandered outside Qiao Mochen''s office. In order to make her acting more realistic, she even hid in a corner. Crying until the pear blossoms were raining, she looked very miserable. "Who was crying and howling outside this early in the morning?" Hearing the crying outside the office, because Qiao Moli suddenly returned to the company. Grandpa will not change the position of president. Qiao Mochen, who was in a very unhappy mood, couldn''t help losing his temper in the office. He didn''t know why Qiao Moli, that bastard, had such a hard life. He thought of so many ways and moved his hands so many times. He couldn''t let this brat go to see Hades, as soon as he thought about it, he panicked. This time, Qiao Moli had been away from the company for so long, but he failed to convince his grandfather. Let grandpa re-establish him as the president, and abolish the crippled Qiao Moli. Now that the cripple is back, it is even more impossible for grandpa to change his mind. Whenever he thought of this, Qiao Mochen felt like a big stone was pressing on his chest. So Qiao Mochen, who was in a very upset mood, threw the things on his desk around while losing his temper. "Vice President Qiao, don''t be angry, I''ll go out and have a look right away." When Qiao Mochen got angry, his secretary was terrified. In a hurry, after finishing speaking, he turned around and went out to see what was going on. It''s just that when he saw that the person crying outside the office was actually Yan Xiyan. The secretary cautiously returned to Qiao Mochen''s office and reported to him. Said: "The general manager is Ms. Yan Xiyan from the Yan family, she is crying outside." "Yan Xiyan? Why is she crying here?" Hearing what the secretary said, Qiao Mochen frowned and said. You must know that Yan Xiyan, a dead woman, was with him. He held her in his palm for fear of falling, and held her in his mouth for fear of melting. In the end, she dared to abandon him just because he lost in the fight for the position of president! He turned back to show his affection to that crippled Qiao Moli. Thinking of these things, Qiao Mochen felt furious! If he had known earlier, Yan Xiyan, a dead woman, was such a good-for-nothing. At the beginning, he appointed that he wouldn''t even look at her more, because this woman is so disgusting! Hearing Qiao Mochen''s question, the secretary sneaked a tentative glance at him. Then he said slowly: "It is said that I went to the president''s office to meet Mr. Qiao, but he was kicked out by Mr. Qiao. I probably felt wronged, so I just sat here and cried." This is not the first time that Qiao Moli has made a move on Yan Xiyan. Especially the last time, when Yan Xiyan and her daughter came out of the CEO''s office. The appearance of Yan Xiyan bleeding so much that she almost died is vivid in my memory. At that time, Yan Yaohai was so anxious that he begged them to call the ambulance everywhere. This matter had already spread in their company. So this time when Yan Xiyan went, she was just scolded by Qiao Moli, so it was all her luck. "What? Is this dead woman looking for Qiao Moli again?" Upon hearing the secretary''s words, Qiao Mochen became very angry. He stood up suddenly with a gloomy face, and rushed out of the office without saying a word. Then he didn''t care how embarrassed Yan Xiyan was, who was squatting in the corner and crying sadly. He directly grabbed her wrist and dragged Yan Xiyan into his office. "Vice President, you, Vice President..." Obviously Qiao Mochen''s actions startled his secretary. Standing beside him and seeing Qiao Mochen''s anger, he was afraid that Yan Xiyan would be murdered by him. But before she finished her words, Qiao Mochen had red eyes and was extremely angry. Just turned around and yelled at her, "Get out!" After being yelled at by Qiao Mochen, the secretary who originally wanted to save Yan Xiyan was afraid of losing her job, so naturally she didn''t dare to meddle in other people''s business. Chapter 103 She gave Yan Xiyan a very sympathetic look, and then walked out of the door of the general manager''s office, closing the door behind her. "What are you doing here? You throw your arms around a cripple, and people look down on you! You just cry wronged? Don''t you despise me, Qiao Mochen? I''ll let you know today that even if I, Qiao Mochen, aren''t the president of the Qiao Corporation I want to fuck you too!" Qiao Mochen, who was in anger, yelled these words, while tearing up the white dress that Yan Xiyan was wearing. He hated Yan Xiyan dressed like this, she was obviously a bitch, but she still pretended to be innocent. Isn''t it because of Qiao Moli''s disability that he likes this tune? But she, Yan Xiyan, is his Qiao Mochen''s woman, even if he, Qiao Mochen, doesn''t want this broken shoe. That crippled Qiao Moli is not qualified to pick it up either. "Ah... ah... Qiao Mochen, what do you want to do, let me go!" He didn''t expect Qiao Mochen to react so excitedly when he saw her. Yan Xiyan, who was pushed down on the sofa by him, and whose skirt was torn off after three times, was naturally terrified. While screaming, he covered his body with his hands in panic, and hid in the corner of the sofa in fright. It''s just that the more she behaved like this, the more it made Qiao Mochen angry. Uncovered his own belt directly, and then pressed it up... When Yan Xiyan was struggling, it directly broke into her body. While moving, she scolded: "You are an idiot, why are you pretending to be innocent when you are a FU? Hmm" "You were seventeen years old at the time, and you tried every means to climb onto Qiao Mochen''s bed. Now you want to get rid of me and climb that cripple, huh? Can that cripple satisfy you? Is it as comfortable as me?" "Let me tell you, you have already been played to death by me. With Qiao Moli''s arrogant personality, he will want you? Let me tell you, you can only live by my side obediently by Qiao Mochen''s side." Be human!" "If you dare to betray your trust and try to leave me again, I will make your life worse than death, and I will make your whole Yan family pay a heavy price for your betrayal!" "Ah... ah..." Because Qiao Mochen was holding back his anger, he was in his office. She didn''t show any mercy to Yan Xiyan''s torture. This made the pampered Yan Xiyan almost collapse, and kept screaming. I don''t care that this is Qiao''s company, how much gossip will be caused by their actions. This situation lasted for about an hour. After Qiao Mochen had vented enough, Yan Xiyan, who seemed to have no vitality at all, was tossed. Throwed on the couch like a rag doll. Shocking pinch marks were all over her undressed body. If it was the past, how could Qiao Mochen treat her like this, he held her in the palm of his hand, and the pain was too late. But now he has lost his mind and turned into a ferocious wolf, tearing her apart and torturing her! He probably only hated this woman Yan Xiyan. As proud as he is, the woman he''s loved for so many years turns out to be a gold digger, and all she wants is the position of the president''s wife! Therefore, after Qiao Mochen got up and put on his clothes, he was just cold. Said to Yan Xiyan: "Get out of here immediately!" Because Yan Xiyan still remembered what she had agreed with Qiao Moli. So even though he had treated her like this, she didn''t fight it out and turned against Qiao Mochen. Instead, she gritted her teeth and put on her disfigured skirt that had been torn in humiliation. Then he ran out of Qiao Mochen''s office as fast as he could. It''s just that hatred was buried in her heart, and she also gritted her teeth and said: "Qiao Mochen, wait for me, you humiliate me Yan Xiyan like this today, and I will make you pay back ten times in the future!" *** In France, since Su Qian was kissed by Yun Shang last time, she was worried every day when she went home. This day after school, she thought of Yun Shang''s thick skin at home. She was about to start teasing her again, and she suddenly didn''t want to go back to the villa. Tom saw her standing at the school gate hesitating, and walked over, "Sue, why haven''t you come home yet?" "Oh, I''ll be home right away." She raised her face and smiled at Tom, and hurried back. "Sue, wait a minute." Tom called to her. "Teacher Tom, what''s the matter?" Su Qian looked at the man who came over, his long hair was flying in the air. "If you have nothing to do today, I invite you to have dinner. I have a Chinese friend who opened a restaurant. I believe you will like it there." Tom smiled and showed dimples. After hearing this, Su Qian thought of the nasty man at home, and immediately agreed with a smile, "Okay, Professor, it''s better to be respectful than to obey!" The two laughed and got into Tom''s car and went directly to the restaurant. As expected, the restaurant was run by a Chinese. Because Su Qian and the chef inside were both Chinese, they chatted immediately. During the meal, Tom and Su Qian were invited by the chef to drink some red wine. After a while Su Qian was a little dizzy, she smiled and said goodbye to Tom and prepared to go home. Tom stood up, "Su, I''ll see you off, are you a little drunk? Are you too excited to see the fellow?" Su Qian smiled coquettishly and cutely, and her little blush was like an apple, which made Tom slightly taken aback. "I''m so excited, Professor Tom, thank you for your dinner, I''ll take a taxi back by myself, bye!" Su Qian turned and left. Tom immediately followed and grabbed her arm, "Su, it''s too late, I''ll see you off." Su Qian looked back at Tom, "Okay, I''ll trouble you, Professor." When Tom''s car slowly stopped at Villa No. 1, Su Qian was already lying in the car and fell asleep. Tom shook her gently, "Su, wake up, you''re home!" Su Qian opened her eyes immediately, only to realize that she accidentally fell asleep, and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Professor, thank you for taking me home." "Are you okay, I''ll take you in." Tom was a little worried. "It''s okay, bye." Su Qian got out of the car and walked to the villa. The car left when Tom saw Su Qian entering the house. And a tall figure on the balcony on the second floor stared indifferently at the leaving car. Very good, this girl is sent home by different men every time in the middle of the night, when his fianc¨¦ is dead? He turned back to the room, opened the door and went straight downstairs. I saw the girl who just came in looking for water in the kitchen. He stood in the middle of the living room, with his hands crossed over his chest, and a cold light shone from his black eyes. Su Qian turned around after drinking the water and saw a person standing in the middle of the living room. "Ah!" She was startled. "Why are you standing there sneaking around without making a sound?" This frightened her to death in the middle of the night. "Sneaky? Miss Su has no ghosts in her heart, so what are she afraid of?" The man''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he looked straight at the flushed girl. She drank! She actually went drinking with a man, damn it! "What''s wrong with me? Mr. Yun stays up late at night and is scary here? Is he sick?" Su Qian was startled, feeling very unhappy. In addition, he was drunk and fainted. "I''m sick?" Yun Shang''s black eyes were burning, and he walked towards Su Qian step by step. Chapter 104 Seeing the man slowly approaching, Su Qian looked at him vigilantly, "What are you doing?" Yun Shang stood in front of her and looked down at the girl who was only as tall as his chest. He reached out to lift her chin, and met her watery black eyes. Suddenly, like a feather flitted across my heart, but it only lasted three seconds, "As a girl with a fianc¨¦, she was sent home late at night by different men and drank alcohol. What do you think this fianc¨¦ will do? Huh?" "Or is my sense of existence too low, making your nightlife so colorful?" He squeezed Su Qian''s chin suddenly, exerting a little force. Su Qian gasped in pain, she tried her best to get rid of his restraint, but Yun Shang suddenly pulled her into his arms, and her body flew into the air instantly. Before Su Qian could react, the man strode upstairs with her in his arms. What is he doing? Su Qian immediately began to struggle, but the man''s iron arms held her motionless. His eyes were as cold as a knife''s edge. He kicked open the bedroom door and closed it. He threw the struggling girl in his arms onto his big bed. Su Qian was dizzy for a while, and she drank a little too much. At this moment, she wanted to vomit, this damned man! To throw her like this! She remembered that she didn''t provoke him, why did he feel like he had taken gunpowder. "Miss Su, I know that I have left you in the cold these past few days and made you feel empty and lonely, so I went to find other men, but today I will satisfy you and let you know what rights a fianc¨¦ should exercise." He explained while speaking. button up shirt. Then there was the metal belt, his black eyes were full of hostility, and the corners of his mouth were filled with unexplained sarcasm! Su Qian got up immediately, jumped out of bed and walked out, but was grabbed by the man who took off his shirt, "Where are you going?" "Let go! Are you sick? You care about my emptiness and loneliness." The man in the middle of the night helped the enthusiasts get nervous. She is so angry that her stomach hurts and her head hurts, this bastard! Yun Shang looked at her coldly, then hugged him into his arms, Su Qian struggled hard, and the two of them fell on the bed. Yun Shang looked at the girl who was as fierce as a little wolf cub, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He bent down to kiss Su Qian''s pink lips, when he suddenly smelled the smell of alcohol on her body, he frowned in disgust, and picked up the girl and walked to the bathtub. Put her in the bathtub and immediately turn on the tap, "Wash me clean, the smell of alcohol is so bad!" The clothes on Su Qian''s body were soaked instantly, and the blue dress was tightly attached to her small and exquisite body. Yun Shang looked at the wet girl, sitting in the bathtub aggrieved, her curves jumped into his eyes. He swallowed. Turn your head and leave the bathroom. After a while, he came in again, holding a nightgown in his hand, "wash it yourself!" Turned around and walked out. He strode out of the bedroom and walked to the balcony of the study, shit! He looked down, and the trousers actually set up a tent. Damn it, he hasn''t been in such a mess for many years, and he reacted when he saw that little woman. Su Qian''s uneven body appeared in front of her eyes again. He closes his eyes. He took out his cigarette and lit it, immersing himself in the smoke. The girl in the bathroom was tossed about by the man, she was so angry that she wanted to kill him, this pervert, what does she care about him if she drinks! Who told him to hug her? Damn, he wanted to take advantage of her again. But when she thought of how he carried her upstairs and was about to kiss her just now, her face turned even redder. He has a faint smell of men''s perfume, which is not unpleasant, and he looks good, but his personality is abnormal! Neuropathy! She took off her wet clothes and scolded Yun Shang a thousand times. It has been half an hour since she came out of the shower, and she walked out of the bathroom in her nightgown. Seeing a figure standing on the balcony, she walked out of the bedroom without saying anything, and walked towards her room. She''s so sleepy, she''s going to sleep, don''t worry about this pervert. She had just walked into her bedroom door and was about to close the door to sleep when a man stepped in. Su Qian opened her eyes wide, "What are you doing here? I''m going to bed, go out! If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Her head was very dizzy. "Dry your hair!" He came in with a hairdryer in his hand and plugged it in. Su Qian sat over, "Thank you, I will blow it myself." The man ignored her, opened the door to blow it up for her, Su Qian glanced at him, didn''t bother to talk to him, just blow it up! She closed her eyes, and the warm wind wafted out from the buzzing sound. Su Qian lay down on the sofa and yawned. After ten minutes, the hair was finally dried. Yun Shang put down the hair dryer and saw that the girl was still not moving. He leaned over and saw that the girl had fallen asleep. He looked at the girl lying on the sofa and sighed. Standing up, he picked her up and walked to the bed. After thinking about it, he walked out with the girl in his arms, walked into his bedroom, and put the sleeping girl on his big bed. He looked down at the girl''s peaceful sleeping face, her even breathing, and her small bridge of nose. He looked at her closely, the girl''s red lips parted slightly, the girl''s fragrance and the scent of shower gel wafted into Yun Shang''s nostrils, his stomach tightened. Stand up quickly. Walking to the balcony, damn it, has he been alone for too long, so many years of self-control actually reacts when he looks at this girl. He walked out of the bedroom irritably, went downstairs, opened the door and drove the car away. It''s really self-inflicted, he carried her to his bed, and he had no place to sleep! His car was wandering on the road, and he suddenly thought that they were an unmarried couple, why should he hide. He immediately turned the steering wheel and returned to the villa. He walked into the living room and sat on the sofa smoking a cigarette. He was tired after such a toss, and fell asleep on the sofa. At dawn, Mary opened the door to make breakfast, and saw the man on the sofa, and shouted in shock, "Oh, Mr. Yun, why are you sleeping on the sofa, where is Miss Su? My God, there are a lot of cigarettes in the room. You have been smoking all night." ? Did you quarrel with Miss Su?" Yun Shang was woken up by her, and frowned displeasedly, "It''s okay." He stood up and prepared to go upstairs to change clothes and wash. But remembering that the girl in the upstairs room was sleeping, he turned around and left the villa with the key. Su Qian woke up and opened her eyes, and saw that she was not sleeping in her own bed, so she got up immediately. God, how did she sleep on that man''s bed, she remembered that she drank some wine yesterday, came back and the man lost his temper, threw her into the bathtub, and finally he blew her hair. Hehe... She didn''t believe that this man was blowing her hair. She didn''t believe that he was so kind. Did he carry her into his bedroom after blowing her hair? This man is really perverted! Does she have her own bedroom? She hurried out to her bedroom to change clothes. She got dressed and went downstairs. Mary smiled and said, "Miss Su, wake up, let''s have breakfast." "Where''s Mr. Yun?" Su Qian felt very strange. He was at home yesterday, so she didn''t know how she slept on his bed. "Boss Yun has already gone to the company, did you quarrel? You drove him to sleep on the sofa last night." Mary smiled brightly. "..." Sleeping on the sofa all night? how is this possible. She slept in his bed and he slept on the sofa? Chapter 105 deserve it! Who told him to carry her to his bed, she was sure she didn''t run away by herself. She didn''t say anything, and went to school after a good meal. After that day, Yun Shang didn''t return to the villa for several days. Su Qian has become a habit and doesn''t ask him, and learns her cartoons every day after school. *** In Xuancheng, that afternoon, Yan Yaohai heard from Kuang Liyun that Yan Xiyan was called to Qiao''s again by Qiao Moli. Yan Yaohai, who was afraid that something would happen to Yan Xiyan, was worried about Yan Xiyan in the end, and hurried to Qiao''s. It''s just that when he said he wanted to see Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli''s secretary stopped him outside the president''s office. Yan Yaohai really had no choice but to find Jinyuan and want to find Yan Xiluo. Although she knew that Yan Xiyan was a girl, Yan Xiluo was wronged by many things she did. But Yan Xiyan is her own daughter after all, so if she gets angry, she can''t just watch something happen to Yan Xiyan and just do nothing, right? Anyway, doesn''t Qiao Moli feel sorry for Yan Xiluo? Anyway, what Yan Xiluo said was worth a hundred of them. And Yan Xiluo, who was reading medical books in her room, heard a servant come running to tell her that Yan Yaohai had come to find her. Although there was a small guess in his heart, why Yan Yaohai came to her. But after all, Yan Yaohai has been kind to her Yan Xiluo since she was a child. Without him, she would not be alive today, and she might have starved to death long ago. So Yan Xiluo couldn''t see him no matter what. So she went straight downstairs, ready to see what Yan Yaohai had to say to him. "Father, why did you come to see me?" What kind of place is Jinyuan, and ordinary people can''t come in. I think it''s been a while since I was married to Lingdao, and it''s been a while since I moved to Jinyuan. Both Kuang Liyun and Yan Xiluo came here again and again to find trouble, but his father had never seen her. Just thinking of this makes Yan Xiluo feel sad. Yan Yaohai didn''t expect that her daughter, who she raised since childhood, would have such a big change in her attitude towards him after seeing him in the past few months. Yan Yaohai was more or less sad. But thinking of Yan Xiyan''s dangerous situation now. He could only hold back the sadness in his heart, and then said to Yan Xiluo: "Xiluo, save your sister. I know that you might be very angry when Dad said this. But your sister is really in danger now. If you If you don''t help her, your sister will really die!" How cruel Qiao Moli was to Yan Xiyan last time, up to this moment, Yan Yaohai still remembers it fresh. In case she is not around today, Qiao Moli will do something to Yan Xiyan, and Yan Xiyan is still so obsessed. Isn''t she dead? So thinking of this, Yan Yaohai was really terrified. "My sister? Does Dad think she deserves to be my sister?" Hearing what Yan Yaohai said, Yan Xiluo raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she went to find Qiao Moli. Really die-hard. Turning around, a pair of eyes just stared at Yan Yaohai: "She married me for her, and even hired someone to kidnap me and throw me into the sea. Is this what a sister does?" In the past, Yan Xiluo thought that Yan Yaohai let her marry into Qiao''s family by default. He had no choice but to do this to protect the Yan family. As a daughter, she knew her father''s difficulties, and she never blamed Yan Yaohai, she acquiesced to Kuang Liyun and the others for doing so. But she followed Qiao Moli and experienced so many things. Yan Xiluo suddenly felt that this world was not as simple as he imagined. She used to think that Yan Yaohai loved her and was just forced to make such a decision. With Yan Yaohai''s acquiescence, he was willing to wrong her, sacrifice her life''s happiness, and protect Yan Xiyan. So this means that in Yan Yaohai''s heart, her status and Yan Xiyan''s status are still very different. Maybe he doesn''t love her, it''s just an obligation. "Xiluo, Dad is sorry for you. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. Although Xiyan treats you badly, she is your sister after all. Now she is called to Qiao''s by Qiao Moli. save!" She never thought that in front of her, her daughter Yan Xiluo, who was always so well-behaved, would turn into this one day. Yan Yaohai just looked at her like that, almost didn''t recognize the girl in front of him. She was also thinking in her heart: No wonder Kuang Liyun said before that Yan Xiluo had changed. Now, as a father, he also feels that Yan Xiluo is not like before. "Hehe, I''m just dying?" Yan Yaohai said this, which made Yan Xiluo feel that she was just a chess piece of the Yan family, who would take it out when it was used instead, and hide it when it should not be used. She couldn''t help sneering. A pair of faint blue eyes were slightly reddened, but she still tried her best to keep her tears from falling. He just looked at Yan Yaohai like that, and then said with a miserable smile: "Qiao Moli called Yan Xiyan to Qiao''s, of course he has his intentions. As long as Yan Xiyan is obedient and does what he says, what can happen? ?¡± "On the contrary, it was you, Dad. The last time Yan Xiyan had someone kidnap me and throw me into the sea. If Qiao Moli''s people hadn''t saved me, I would have been buried in the belly of a fish by now." "It''s happened for so long, don''t you know? For such a long time, have you come to Jinyuan to see me? Have you ever cared about me? You didn''t even ask me!" "The person who wanted to kill me now was just called by Qiao Moli to Qiao''s, but you came to me and scolded me for not helping me. I thought that in the Yan family, after all, you still love me. Now it seems that I really thought too much." Now it seems that she used to think that Yan Yaohai was good to her because she was too young and ignorant. Although what he did was not as obvious as Kuang Liyun''s, in his heart, he still favored Yan Xiyan after all. Originally, Yan Yaohai thought that what he said would make Yan Xiluo feel guilty, so he went to help Yan Xiyan. But he didn''t expect that once he said this, not only did he not have a reason. Instead, she was blocked by Yan Xi''s words and had nothing to say. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s red eyes, Yan Yaohai suddenly felt extremely guilty, and immediately didn''t know what to say. Although he knew that he was sorry for Yan Xiluo, but because he was too worried about Yan Xiyan, he could only say: "I''m sorry, Xiluo, Dad knows I''m sorry for you. But Dad has no choice. I won¡¯t come here to beg you.¡± "I know your sister has gone too far, and I know she shouldn''t let you marry in the first place, and now let you leave Qiao Moli. But no matter how vicious she is, no matter how bad she is, she won''t deserve to die." "So you just look at Dad''s face, can you help her once? From now on, Dad will never come here to embarrass you because of your sister''s affairs. Dad will make it up to you!" He did hear from Qiao Moli about what happened last time. Chapter 106 But because he was thinking of protecting Yan Xiyan at the time, he really came up without any scruples and came to care for Yan Xiluo. He originally thought that Yan Xiluo, who was pure in heart, would not mind. But she didn''t know this matter, but she took it to heart. It''s just that after hearing what Yan Yaohai said, Yan Xiluo, who had already given up on the Yan family, had completely given up. Then he looked at Yan Yaohai and said firmly: "I don''t need your compensation, Dad, on the day I married Yan Xiyan to Lingdao, I said that my kindness has been repaid, and now I still call you Dad , It¡¯s just that you once gave me a home. I only hope that the three of you will never come to disturb my life again. " After saying this, Yan Xiluo didn''t want to have another word with Yan Yaohai, so he turned around and prepared to leave. It''s just that Yan Yaohai became even more anxious when he saw that Yan Xiluo was about to leave without explaining clearly. The girl in front of him has grown up and no longer listens to him, he smiled wryly and shook his head. Yan Yaohai was really afraid that Yan Xiyan would be hurt by Qiao Moli again, so he raised his head and immediately stopped Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, even if Dad begs you, can''t you? Just help your sister this time, in the future I will really I won''t beg you any more." No matter what, he couldn''t let anything happen to Yan Xiyan. Yan Xiyan was actually his own daughter, he couldn''t really watch her die. "So? In order to save Yan Xiyan, are you going to use up the last father-daughter relationship?" Yan Xiluo, who had his back to Yan Yaohai and tears had already reached the corners of his eyes, gritted his teeth and said said this. Knowing that he still didn''t mention the kidnapping of her by Yan Xiyan, her heart was chilled! She was really reluctant because of things like this. Break with the father who was the best to her in her mind. But on the same matter, thinking about the huge difference between him and Yan Xiyan, and himself. Yan Xiluo felt as if her heart had been gouged out by a sharp knife, and the pain was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Why is it also a daughter, Yan Xiyan is not only loved by Kuang Liyun''s mother, but also his father, who protects Yan Xiyan at all costs. And what about her, Yan Xiluo? It was also Yan Yaohai''s daughter, why didn''t he even ask. But with Yan Yaohai, whose blood is as thick as water, why is she so partial to one another? "You..." I didn''t expect that well-behaved and docile daughter back then to be able to say such words now. Yan Yaohai just looked at her Shan Xiao''s back, and his eyes followed suit, couldn''t help but blush. After weighing the pros and cons, he still looked at Yan Xiluo. After a long time, he said again: "If you insist on being so stubborn, then Dad can''t help it." He has raised Yan Xiluo for more than ten years, and never thought that there would be any return. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was forced to this level by their family now, he dare not ask for anything in return. He finally made a choice. Among the two daughters, the one he chose was Yan Xiyan. Hearing Yan Yaohai''s words, Yan Xi couldn''t help but shed tears after all. Then she kept her voice hoarse, trying to hold back her tears, and said: "You go, I will let Qiao Moli not embarrass Yan Xiyan, as for whether he will listen to me, I don''t know. " After saying this, Yan Xiluo never stayed where Yan Yaohai was for another second. Instead, he went straight upstairs. After returning to the room, Yan Xiluo still called Qiao Moli. I heard Qiao Moli say with my own ears that Yan Xiyan had left Qiao''s safe and sound. She just put down the phone, threw herself on the bed, and burst into tears. It turned out that Yan Yaohai''s intolerance and guilt before were all lies. Like Kuang Liyun, he obviously loves Yan Xiyan the most. In the eyes of everyone in their Yan family, she, Yan Xiluo, is just a pawn. It''s just a pawn. Qiao Moli, who was in the company, received a call from Yan Xiluo, and heard something wrong with her voice. Naturally, I no longer have the mood to work. After hurriedly explaining a few important matters to Chengde, he was about to leave Qiao''s and return to Jinyuan. It''s just that Qiao Moli was being pushed by his assistant in a wheelchair, and he just got out of the elevator, before he could enter the hall. After torturing Yan Xiyan, Qiao Mochen, who was in a bad mood, came over. She directly blocked the way in front of Qiao Moli, and then said with a sneer, "Hehehe... Third brother, why do you look so haggard? Haven''t you had a good time these days?" Qiao Moli, a cripple, doesn''t know why her life is so hard. He tried so many times, but he couldn''t let the cripple die. Qiao Mochen was really depressed. But the future is long, he doesn''t believe it, Qiao Moli escaped once or twice, and really escaped three or four times. Anyway, the old man is old, he can''t protect the disabled for long. One day, the position of the president of the Qiao Group will be his, Qiao Mochen''s. Including the bastard Qiao Moli, the group he founded abroad is also owned by him, Qiao Mochen. One day he will let this crippled, penniless, roll off to the street to beg for food! "Hehe!" Seeing Qiao Mochen''s provocative look, Qiao Moli just smiled coldly. Then he said: "Thanks to my second brother, I, Qiao Moli, are doing well." Having said that, Qiao Moli turned around again. Said to Chengde: "By the way, isn''t there a deal to discuss in the Middle East? It seems that the general manager is quite free, so let him do this matter." The Middle East has been in chaos recently, with frequent gun battles. All the management of the company are unwilling to travel to the Middle East. Now at this time, he arranged for Qiao Mochen to go, and his intention was obvious. But after listening to Qiao Moli''s words, Qiao Mochen''s expression changed slightly. He hasn''t had time to speak yet. Chengde standing beside Qiao Moli. He nodded respectfully, and said, "Yes, President, I will arrange this right away." Now the entire Qiao Group is up and down, and Qiao Moli has the final say. So no matter what he says, it has to be carried out. "That''s good. This time, we have to solve all the problems at once. It''s always bad to avoid sending people there next time and putting employees in danger." Qiao Moli still explained coldly. After explaining it, he didn''t say much, just said: "Let''s go, there''s something that stinks all over here, I can hardly breathe." He covered his nose in disgust. Qiao Mochen obviously didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would dare to put on airs of the president in front of him so blatantly. I also despise him for being dirty! So when he heard this on the side, he was furious and clenched his fists tightly. Standing there, he shouted viciously at Qiao Moli: "Qiao Moli, what are you so proud of, a cripple? If you didn''t rely on your grandfather to see you as a cripple and sympathize with you, would you be where you are today?" Chapter 107 He leaned down and threatened Qiao Moli softly, "I''m telling you, stop directing me there. If I, Qiao Mochen, listen to me, you''ll win! If you''re sensible, obediently give up the position of president, all Let me come back. Otherwise, I have you to look good!" The position of the president of the Qiao Group has always been his lifelong wish. Originally, it seemed that it was about to be achieved, but another Cheng Yaojin appeared on the way, and he was cut off by Qiao Moli, a cripple. Whenever Qiao Mochen thought about it, he felt extremely humiliated. Qiao Moli, who was planning to leave, heard Qiao Mochen''s words, and immediately raised her hand to stop Chengde from pushing him away. He turned his head coldly, staring at Qiao Mochen with a pair of cold eyes, and then said coldly: "If you want me to look good, this time you hired a sniper to blow me up with a bomb. Even if you can''t get me, Qiao Mo Li''s life, what else can you do?" "I told you clearly today that I will not give up the position of the president of the Qiao Group to you. And I suddenly felt that your woman, Yan Xiyan, is not bad in the name of Mrs. Qiao Moli." "Anyway, no matter where you go, what others say is true. She is my Qiao Moli''s woman. You, Qiao Mochen, like to hang out with her, and you are also a brother-in-law who committed adultery with your sister-in-law, and everyone will accuse you of it!" For a reckless man like Qiao Mochen who can''t stand on the stage, Qiao Moli has many ways to deal with him. Do you really think that after all these years of forbearance, he was still the same Qiao Moli who could hurt him if he wanted to? "You..." Qiao Mochen was so angry that he wanted to strangle this cripple in a wheelchair to death! He didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would not even divorce Yan Xiyan. For humiliating him like this! He clearly knows that the relationship between Yan Xiyan and him is not arguing for a divorce now. Could it be that Yan Xiyan did something shameful when he went to find this cripple this morning? When he thought of the woman he possessed so hard just now, he might have touched someone else, and he became even more disgusted! That must be the case, Yan Xiyan, that bitch. It must be to seduce Qiao Moli, otherwise, how could this cripple suddenly change his attitude? Thinking of this, Qiao Mochen immediately became angry. He rushed towards Qiao Moli directly, but Chengde blocked his way like a wall. Qiao Moli was blocked suddenly, remembering that this is a company with cameras everywhere, Qiao Moli deliberately provoked him. He paused, and said with a sneer: "Third brother, you really like being cuckolded by me, Qiao Mochen, don''t you?" "I don''t believe you don''t know. You were in my office just now. That woman Yan Xiyan was still screaming comfortably under me. Do you, a cripple, have the ability?" Yan Xiyan is Qiao Mochen''s personal property, and no one is allowed to touch it. Even if she is a stupid woman, she is still worth using at the moment! However, Qiao Mochen originally thought that his words could anger Qiao Moli after all. But Qiao Moli didn''t want to, so she had to smile lightly, and still said calmly: "That''s good, anyway, I think that woman Yan Xiyan has strong needs in this regard. I also want to thank you for satisfying me." her." "But it''s okay, wait until you go to the Middle East. You don''t have time to satisfy her. I will let my bodyguards satisfy her one by one." "I think Yan Xiyan is very happy. I arranged this. After all, for a woman like her, a man is fine." Qiao Mochen really thought that he, Qiao Moli, would be jealous because of Yan Xiyan! How did he know that in this world, the only woman Qiao Moli cared about was his little wife. Other women are nothing in his eyes. Qiao Moli had just finished speaking, but Qiao Mochen, who had expected to anger him, still failed to achieve his goal. Qiao Mochen''s eyes were already widened by his anger, and his veins were exposed. He wanted to kill him, right here! So he was so angry that he opened Chengde all at once. He stretched out his hand to hold the handle of Qiao Moli''s wheelchair, and pushed it far away. The level of force was almost like wanting to put Qiao Mo to death. There was hatred in his eyes. I couldn''t help but curse loudly: "Qiao Moli, you bastard, you are going to die! How dare you touch my woman! Even a woman I don''t want can''t be tolerated by you to insult!" No one expected that Qiao Mochen would do something to hurt Qiao Moli in public. Chengde, who had just been pushed aside by Qiao Mochen, suddenly became terrified. He hurriedly chased after Qiao Moli''s wheelchair, shouting: "President, be careful..." Qiao Moli was sitting in a wheelchair. She could have stood up, or controlled her wheelchair to back quickly, but she was still sitting motionless. A pair of eyes just fixed on Qiao Mochen. There was a sneer of unknown meaning on the corner of his mouth, Qiao Mochen finally couldn''t hold back, and made a move on him in front of everyone. He wanted to take a look, tearing off his sinister and hypocritical face in public. What right does this bastard have to gain a foothold in Trader Joe''s? Seeing Qiao Moli''s wheelchair speeding up, behind him is the elevator leading to the second floor from the lobby. If Qiao Moli slid past like this, the consequences would be disastrous! When everyone in the hall saw this, their eyes widened, their hearts almost stopped beating in shock. The president is in danger! And at the very moment, a few black-clothed bodyguards rushed in from the hall, flew forward to catch the receding wheelchair, and stabilized Qiao Moli, who was only a second away from falling down. Only then did Qiao Moli save the day. "President, are you okay!" Chengde was so frightened that his legs were already shaking! Just when everyone saw this scene, they breathed a sigh of relief. The gray-haired Qiao Zhenyu walked in steadily through the door of Qiao''s. The scene just now had already jumped into his eyes. He watched his grandson helplessly, almost dying. This made him tremble with anger, he rushed to Qiao Moli''s side, "San''er, are you alright?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qiao Zhenyu would never have believed it. In Qiao''s, which was founded by him, someone dared to want the life of his precious grandson so blatantly! As soon as he arrived, he saw Qiao Moli''s wheelchair sliding backwards. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zhenyu, who hadn''t been to the company for a long time, would appear suddenly. Qiao Moli looked up at Qiao Zhenyu, smiled and held his hand, "Grandpa, why are you here?" And Qiao Mochen never expected that the old man would come to the company today. He also bumped into the scene where he pushed Qiao Moli hard, and his face turned pale all of a sudden. Standing there, I didn''t dare to speak at all, I just kept thinking in my heart: It''s over, it''s over, I''m being seen again this time. Even though he was full of mouth, he couldn''t explain clearly. As for Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, the hand held by Qiao Zhenyu trembled a little. Then he said with a weak voice: "Grandpa, I''m fine. I don''t blame my second brother for this matter. He didn''t push me on purpose, it was just a momentary miss." Chapter 108 Qiao Moli''s words seemed to be speaking for Qiao Mochen. But anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was pointing out that Qiao Mochen was the one who wanted to frame him. It''s like Qiao Mochen deliberately pushed him into the fire for nine years. It''s the same as deliberately buying and murdering him, it''s all intentional! When Qiao Mochen heard Qiao Moli''s words, he became even more angry. He yelled at him: "Qiao Moli, don''t spit on me, why did I push you?" Having said that, Qiao Mochen looked at Qiao Zhenyu again, and continued to explain: "Grandpa, don''t believe him, I didn''t push him, I really didn''t push him!" "Vice President Qiao still doesn''t admit it, so many of us are watching, you obviously pushed the president on purpose. If the chairman doesn''t believe it, you can completely remove the monitoring screen to see!" Qiao Mochen had the face to deny that he had done something bad in front of so many people. Chengde couldn''t stand it anymore, so he directly exposed his lies. Although their president is cold, he is also kind-hearted. It''s not like Qiao Mochen, an ambitious bastard, can be so cruel to his own younger brother. This time he saw it with his own eyes! After hearing Chengde''s words, Qiao Zhenyu certainly knew what the truth was. He stood up slowly, looked up at Qiao Mochen, and walked slowly in front of Qiao Mochen. "Slap!" He slapped him hard on the face, "Bastard! You still haven''t restrained yourself. Do you think I don''t know what you have done? I see that you are not in the blood of the Qiao family." Hold you accountable. Your brother is dead! You didn''t kill him!" Qiao Zhenyu''s hands trembled with anger, thinking of how much wronged Qiao Moli had suffered since childhood. And when he grew up, he was framed again and again by this elder brother, his heart was like a thousand arrows piercing through his heart! Qiao Zhenyu handed Qiao''s into his hands not just to make up for him. It is also for the better development of Joe''s in the future. He already knew that all of this was done by Qiao Mochen. But I didn''t expect Qiao Mochen, a selfish thing, to kill Qiao Moli time and time again. Don''t think that he doesn''t know that the accident that Qiao Moli suffered was all due to this bastard! "No, no, grandpa, you can''t wrong me like this, you can''t just listen to Qiao Moli''s one-sided words, and just wrong me!" Qiao Zhenyu slapped me in front of everyone. Qiao Mochen, who really felt ashamed, yelled loudly. There was also resentment in his heart, and he looked at Qiao Zhenyu indifferently: Why has grandpa always favored the crippled Qiao Moli since childhood? How could he be inferior to this cripple? Seeing that Qiao Mochen didn''t cry when he saw the coffin, Qiao Zhenyu was so angry that he roared, "You still don''t admit your mistakes, you are hopeless!" Until now, he is still obsessed with his obsession. He said that Qiao Moli wronged him, and everyone in this hall wronged him. Surely the surveillance video will not wrong him, right? As a grandfather, he has already figured out Qiao Mochen''s nature. But he thought he was old and confused, and couldn''t see anything anymore. "I..." Unexpectedly, Qiao Zhenyu actually went to adjust the monitoring, and Qiao Mochen was speechless all of a sudden. Knowing that no matter what I say today, I can''t get rid of Qiao Zhenyu''s determination to pursue this matter. So Qiao Mochen, who really had no other choice, just thumped. Kneeling down in front of Qiao Zhenyu, he said tearfully, "Grandpa, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have pushed third brother." "But I really missed it. I didn''t push him on purpose. He deliberately stimulated me and made me lose my mind. That''s why I became like this." Seeing Qiao Mochen not only being beaten willingly, but also kneeling in front of everyone in order to restore his image in front of his grandfather. Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smiled coldly. Then he said faintly: "Second brother, who is provoking whom? You were still in your office just now, and I, Qiao Moli''s legitimate wife, Yan Xiyan, were both inseparable." "He kept yelling and gave me a cuckold. I still thought that you were my second brother, and I didn''t do anything to you. In any case, Yan Xiyan is still my wife in law, Qiao Moli, and we haven''t had any Divorce. Did you go too far with her! " Qiao Mochen wanted to argue with him, Qiao Moli, and it was like hitting a stone with an egg. With so many pairs of eyes watching, he wanted to see how he could argue in front of grandpa this time. "You bastard!" Hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Qiao Zhenyu immediately became furious. He saw that there happened to be a wooden ruler brought by the manager of the design department beside him, and he immediately took it and swung it at Qiao Mochen''s back. The anger and pain on his face were on the verge of collapse, this was a family scandal, how could a brother-in-law and a brother-in-law have sex. What a shame! Qiao Moli is the grandson who most resembles his Qiao Zhenyu, and he has placed high hopes on Qiao Moli since he was a child. But when he was very young, his leg was broken in a fire. In the end, he stayed in Lingdao, and kept his name incognito for so many years. But who knew that Qiao Mochen, a bastard, could not tolerate him so much. As far as Qiao Moli''s contributions have been made during the time he came back to the company, can he, Qiao Mochen, do it? I don''t have the ability, so I don''t allow others to have it! The scene of Qiao Zhenyu hitting Qiao Mochen with a wooden ruler was really powerful. Qiao Moli slid the wheelchair and walked over, holding the old man''s hand, "Grandpa, forget it, you don''t hurt him, your body is important, don''t get tired, I''m fine! Grandpa, let''s go!" Qiao Zhenyu finally stopped swinging Qiao Mochen''s wooden ruler, fell hard on the ground, and left the hall on the second floor with Qiao Moli. While walking, Qiao Moli turned her head to look at Qiao Mochen who was kneeling on the ground and was beaten, the corner of her mouth curled up, Qiao Mochen, Qiao Mochen, I didn''t expect to deal with you so soon. But who told you to ask for it yourself. Qiao Moli and Qiao Zhenyu went to work in the company, they talked for a while, and the bodyguard sent the old man back, and he urged him ten thousand times. Tell him to be careful. Qiao Moli nodded and agreed, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will live well and make the company flourish!" After Qiao Zhenyu left, Qiao Moli also left the company and went straight to Jinyuan. Because Yan Xiluo was sad just now, she stayed in her room and didn''t go out. She was depressed and sat on the balcony, looking at the bloody sunset on the horizon. She originally thought that even if she had been away from her mother since she was a child. But anyway, there is her father. Although her father can''t do anything at home, he still loves her from the bottom of his heart. But now when she saw clearly that this was not the case, she realized. It turns out that in this cold world, there is no one who cares about her Yan Xiluo. Where the hell is her mother? "Crack..." Just when Yan Xiluo was thinking so desperately, when she felt that she was living in this world, alone and helpless. Chapter 109 The door of her room was suddenly opened. Then there was the sound of a wheelchair turning, and she entered her room. Upon hearing this voice, Yan Xi suddenly thought subconsciously that it was Qiao Moli who had returned. So she panicked for a moment, and hurriedly put away her emotions. But because her eyes were all red, there was no way to hide her appearance of crying just now. "Madam is crying? Is it worth it?" When Qiao Moli came back, she had already heard from the servant. For Yan Xiyan''s affairs, Yan Yaohai went to Jinyuan to look for Yan Xiluo. They had a very unpleasant quarrel, that''s why Yan Xiluo was so upset. When Yan Xiluo called him before, he guessed it, maybe it was because of this. That''s why he chose to come back earlier, he couldn''t bear Yan Xiluo to be so sad because of such a boring thing. "You know everything?" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo looked at him with red eyes. Originally, Yan Xiluo was still thinking, don''t tell Qiao Moli about this matter. After all, the injuries on his body were all good, and she didn''t want him to be angry because of the Yan family''s affairs, but he still knew after all. Because she called him to ask him about Yan Xiyan, he knew about it. But she thought about it carefully, this is Jinyuan. All the people before and after all belong to Qiao Moli. No matter what happens here, it cannot be hidden from him. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s downcast look. Qiao Moli had never felt so distressed before, sliding her wheelchair to her side. He stretched out his hand and directly took Yan Xiluo into his arms. He said softly: "Knowing that they have no conscience, don''t take their actions to heart. Didn''t I tell the servant not to let people from the Yan family come to Jinyuan? They even let Yan Yaohai come in to see you, I will punish them." Anyway, making Qiao Moli''s woman sad, this kind of thing is unforgivable. And Yan Yaohai is also Yan Xiluo''s father, wouldn''t he feel guilty for doing such a heartless thing? From Qiao Moli''s point of view, it means to settle accounts after Qiuhou. Yan Xiluo, who was in a bad mood just now, suddenly raised her head. Looking at Qiao Moli very seriously, he said, "Qiao Moli, don''t make things difficult for your servant. They came to tell me that I want to see my dad, and it has nothing to do with them. Don''t punish them for this." Yan Yaohai will come in, so what does it have to do with the servant? Even if it was just Yan Yaohai calling her, she would go out to see him. What''s more, since Yan Yaohai went to Jinyuan himself, it was impossible for her not to miss him. "As long as you have a good heart, but look at other people, do they care if you will be sad?" At this time, Yan Xiluo is still so kind. Qiao Moli couldn''t help but softened her heart, and hugged her tightly in her arms. He didn''t say anything more, but he was thinking in his heart: Yan Yaohai, that heartless person, just because he did these things today, there is no need to be soft on him in the future. But Yan Xiluo, who was held in Qiao Moli''s arms, seemed to have heard what Qiao Moli was saying. He couldn''t help raising his head again, and said very seriously: "As for my dad, don''t you do anything to him? I can understand that he prefers Yan Xiyan. They don''t love me, and I won''t in the future." Care about what they do." "It''s just that he gave birth to me and raised me after all. I don''t want him to suffer any harm because of my relationship." Yan Xiluo still can''t understand Qiao Moli''s temper. So she could only ask carefully, and hoped that Qiao Moli would listen to what she said. "What a fool," after hearing what Yan Xiluo said: "They don''t love me." Qiao Moli''s heart was about to break, and he stretched out his hand directly. Gently pinched her chin, and then said softly: "Madam, even if people in the whole world don''t love you, I will love you. I will marry you and grow old with you. I am not them, I will never abandon you." Qiao Moli originally thought that perhaps she was the only person in this world. He will be abandoned and framed by his closest relatives. But it wasn''t until he met Yan Xiluo that he realized that there was someone worse than himself in this world. No wonder since Yan Xiluo came to his side, no matter how much he bullied and humiliated her, she never left to take care of him. Yan Xiluo knew the pain of being abandoned, so she couldn''t do such a thing. "What did you say?" Yan Xiluo, who was still sad just now, obviously didn''t expect Qiao Moli to say this. I was stunned all of a sudden, a pair of red eyes, just looking at Qiao Moli like that, could hardly believe my ears. A few days ago, when Qiao Moli confessed to her that she liked her, she couldn''t believe it. In the end, within a few days, Qiao Moli said he loved her again. After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo felt that all the sadness in him was forgotten for a while. With a heartbeat, he said he would love her, and he would still love her when everyone abandoned her. This is what he said. Qiao Moli herself said it so clearly, but she still looked dazed when she saw the girl. This made Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing. She petted her head closer and kissed her pink lips lightly. "What a little fool, I said I love you. I said we two get married and stay together forever. Never abandon you, never." Qiao Moli looked so serious that Yan Xiluo just looked into his eyes. Very bright, very bright, just like the stars in the night sky... She saw the truth, and she couldn''t see the slightest evasion and falsehood from his eyes. It''s true, he loves her! So tears welled up in her eyes again. She tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, "Thank you, Qiao Moli, thank you for your love, and thank you for giving me a home. Even if you abandon me in the future, I won''t blame you!" In this life, no one has ever told her that they will never abandon her in their whole life. Her status is humble, and no one looks down on her. So Qiao Moli''s words hit the heart of Yan Xiluo who just felt abandoned by her father just now, and she was so moved that she had no power to fight back. "Ma''am, I''m serious." Seeing Yan Xiluo crying again, Qiao Moli felt very distressed. He stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, and said this to her gently. "After I settle this series of matters, I will not only repay you for your honeymoon, but also for your wedding and marriage proposal. Luoluo, I will make you happy, trust me." He would definitely feel sorry for Yan Xiluo, she never abandoned him even at the critical moment of life and death. He will never meet such a woman again. She will be the only one in his life. Qiao Moli''s deep voice, and every sentence of true promise, moved Yan Xiluo to tears. At this moment, she thanked God for letting her meet him, and she even thanked Yan Xiyan for letting her marry him. Chapter 110 She raised her hands and put her arms around Qiao Moli''s neck. She took the initiative to hug Qiao Moli for the first time, and tentatively sealed his sexy lips. Qiao Moli was shocked all over, he reacted passively and took the initiative, kissing the girl''s lips, lingering... Because of Qiao Moli''s confession, the two kissed sweetly in the bedroom, hugged each other, and took possession of each other. But Yan Xiyan, who was disheveled and covered in bruises when she came back from Qiao''s, shocked Kuang Liyun who was anxiously waiting for her to come back. She opened her eyes wide, and looked at her incredulously: "Xiyan, what''s wrong with you? How did you become like this? Who bullied you, isn''t it Qiao Moli?" It''s just that Yan Xiyan, who was tossed so hard that she didn''t look like a human being, didn''t answer Kuang Liyun''s words after entering the door. She staggered down on the sofa and burst into tears. "Baby, don''t cry, tell mom, what happened?" Seeing Yan Xiyan''s embarrassed look, Kuang Liyun knew that she was being bullied. I saw that Yan Yaohai hadn''t come back yet. Kuang Liyun was furious, and cursed in her heart: Damn Yan Yaohai, what a wimp. The daughter has become like this, but where did he die? It''s just that no matter how Kuang Liyun asked, Yan Xiyan, who was really crying, just didn''t answer her. This really made Kuang Liyun anxious, like an ant spinning on a hot pan, completely helpless. Seeing that Yan Xiyan didn''t say anything when she was beaten to death, Kuang Liyun, who was really impatient in the end, stood up and said, "Okay, if you can''t say it, I''ll go to the Qiao Group to find Qiao Moli. If he doesn''t Give me an explanation, I have no end with him!" His Qiao family power is powerful, even if he, Qiao Moli, covers the sky with one hand, so what? Even if she couldn''t compete with him, she would still bite off a piece of his flesh! Her natal family is not easy to mess with! "Mom, don''t go, don''t go, we can''t beat them." Seeing Kuang Liyun''s impulsiveness, Yan Xiyan stretched out her hand and grabbed Kuang Liyun who was about to get up. Just watching my daughter feel so wronged. As a mother, Kuang Liyun couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help shouting: "If you can''t fight, you still have to fight. What kind of person is he, Qiao Moli? Why does he bully my daughter like this?" Yan Xiyan was called to Qiao''s by Qiao Moli, so something happened to Yan Xiyan now. Of course Kuang Liyun thought that Qiao Moli had harmed her for becoming like this. Yan Xiyan, who was already very sad, couldn''t help but burst into tears when she heard what Kuang Liyun said. He said almost heartbreakingly: "It''s not Qiao Moli, it''s not Qiao Moli. It''s that bastard Qiao Mochen, he bullied me, he bullied me!" Then there was resentment in his eyes, "If Qiao Moli treated me like this, I wouldn''t feel wronged! But he feels disgusted even by looking at her!" In the past, the reason why she would pester Qiao Mochen all day long was because she dedicated her first night to him. One is because he is the sole heir of the entire Qiao family, and because he really likes him. But he failed, he was a failure. Looking at his real face again, she felt that she was blind and fell in love with this devil! What qualifications does such a loser and devil have to possess her, Yan Xiyan? But this bastard actually forced her, no matter what the tone was, she would not swallow it, absolutely not! "It''s Qiao Mochen? What about Qiao Moli? You are his wife in law. Did he just watch Qiao Mochen bully you like this?" Upon hearing that the instigator was not Qiao Moli, but Qiao Mochen, Kuang Liyun exploded up. It is now well known that Qiao Mochen failed to compete for the position of Qiao''s president. Her daughter has been with him for so many years in vain, which is already a great disadvantage. But now this bastard is biting their Xiyan tightly and won''t let go. It is simply unforgivable to do such an excessive thing to her precious daughter! Just hearing Kuang Liyun''s question, Yan Xiyan started crying again. Then he stammered and said: "When I went to Qiao''s today, he really let go, and he didn''t say so firmly that he wanted to divorce me." "But he wants me to prove to him that I will have nothing to do with Qiao Mochen in the future. But what happened today, if he finds out that Qiao Mochen treats me...he will definitely divorce me." She had suffered so much, and it was hard for her to get to this point. But if Qiao Mochen, that bastard, did something like this, it might be that all her previous efforts were wasted. As soon as Yan Xiyan thought of this, she hated her to death. As for Kuang Liyun, who heard Yan Xiyan''s words, her expression became ugly. He stood up again and said, "It doesn''t matter if he is Qiao Moli or Qiao Mochen, with today''s tone, Mom will definitely help you out!" "Although our Yan family is not as powerful as his Qiao family, it doesn''t mean that I will let others bully my daughter!" In the past, when Qiao Mochen was the only heir of the Qiao family, they would still take care of him and please him. No matter where he took Yan Xiyan to go, they never stopped him. After all, they thought that their daughter could become the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group. But now this Qiao Mochen can no longer be the president, and dare to treat her daughter like this. If she can swallow this breath, she is not Kuang Liyun! It''s just that seeing Kuang Liyun in a hurry, she was going to settle accounts with Qiao Mochen. Yan Xiyan, who was crying so hard, pulled her again, and said with tears: "Mom, I have to do this by myself. Qiao Mochen dared to force me! I will let him pay for what he did today." The price!" A gleam of hatred flashed in Yan Xiyan''s eyes. The news of today''s incident may make Qiao Moli feel a little unhappy with her. But she was forced after all, Qiao Moli should not care about her. As long as she follows Qiao Moli''s words and gets what he wants. Qiao Moli will definitely keep her word and will not divorce her. So just thinking about it, Yan Xiyan made up her mind. No matter what, he must find a way to make Qiao Mochen fall into his own trap! Qiao Moli''s injury completely healed under An Xin''s rest. Compared with some time ago, he was busy in the company every day, and he was almost invisible. During this period of time, he seemed to be free all of a sudden, and he would always have a lot of time to accompany Yan Xiluo in Jinyuan. So most of the time, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo would sit on the balcony talking and watch the sunrise and sunset together. It''s just that although Yan Xiluo moved the stool every time, most of the time, he was pulled by Qiao Moli and sat on his lap. And every time at this time, Yan Xi would be so ashamed that she blushed and hardly dared to look at Qiao Moli. "Ma''am, am I scary? Why do you hide every time I hug you?" Seeing Yan Xiluo like this, Qiao Moli couldn''t help talking in her ear. Chapter 111 The long arms hugged her slender waist tightly, wishing to swallow the little person in front of her in one gulp. He has never liked a person so much, and every time this little woman looks shy, he wants to press her down hard and toss her. Yan Xiluo, who was already very shy, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard his words, and he lost his composure. He just blushed and said, "No, I''m just not used to it...that''s all." Every time Qiao Moli hugged her, she would always do some dishonest behavior. She used to be scared, but now she is used to it. Every time Qiao Moli hugged her, she fell onto the bed unconsciously. "Are you used to it? If I remember correctly, I hug you like this at least three times a day." Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli reached out and gently stroked her smooth-skinned cheeks. While stroking, she said in a low voice, "Madam, you have to learn to get used to it." Having said that, Qiao Moli lowered his head. I couldn''t help but want to suck her pink and smooth lips. Seeing Qiao Moli like this, it was about to start again, Yan Xi subconsciously wanted to run away. But before her feet touched the ground, Qiao Moli hugged her tightly again. Then his sexy lips stopped a few centimeters away from her. He made a playful arc, and then said, "Little lady, how dare you run away? You are so brave!" Seeing her dodging, he reacted again. He misses her so much, doesn''t she? It seems that in the world of love, there really is no way to be fair, he is in a deeper trap than her anyway. "I... I''m tired. Don''t do it every time. It''s not good for your legs to recover." Yan Xiluo just didn''t understand why Qiao Moli didn''t feel his legs, why he needs this But so strong? And how does she feel, every time she is on the bed, Qiao Moli''s legs seem to be quite strong. Is this her illusion, or is it true that Qiao Moli is hiding something from her? But looking at Yan Xiluo''s innocent appearance, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Secretly thinking in his heart: His little wife is really innocent. If it had been another person, he would probably have become suspicious a long time ago. But he really likes Yan Xiluo''s simplicity and his unquestionable trust in him. He hoped that this situation would never change. Even if he keeps pretending to be disabled. "What are you laughing at? People are telling the truth." Yan Xiluo, who was already blushing, saw Qiao Moli''s smile, and her face blushed a little more unconsciously, like an apple. It makes people feel sweet and delicious at first glance, and the urge to take a bite. It was just when Qiao Moli wanted to answer Yan Xiluo and tease his little wife. The cell phone he put in his suit pocket rang all of a sudden. Hearing this voice, Qiao Moli stretched out her hand helplessly, and scratched Yan Xiluo''s little nose. Then he took out his mobile phone, picked it up, and said to the other end of the phone, "Hello, what''s the matter?" "President, the matter in the Middle East has been dealt with, and Qiao Mochen has already set off and returned." "What happened this time caused Qiao Mochen to be very angry with the president, so should we make preparations earlier?" Qiao Mochen has always done things unscrupulously, and this time he was tricked by Qiao Moli. Obediently went to the Middle East for a month. Now that he finally came back, he must fight back. So Qiao Moli''s people were thinking that they needed to report Qiao Mochen''s return. If this crazy scum does something outrageous and hurts Qiao Moli, it will be troublesome. But hearing what this person said, Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing. He also didn''t take into account the little girl in his arms who was still in his arms. He just said directly: "There is no need to make any special preparations, Qiao Mochen is not my opponent. Someone will be waiting for him to jump into the pit!" Isn''t there Yan Xiyan. "Tell Yan Xiyan that she only has three days. When the time is up, if she can''t do what I want to do, let her figure it out." He said that Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen would bite each other, and the next good thing could start right away. "Yes, President, I''ll do it right away." After hearing the other party''s words, Qiao Moli didn''t hesitate, and hung up the phone directly. But until he hung up the phone for a long time, Yan Xiluo, who was still in his arms, didn''t say a word as if the call just now had never come. "What? Aren''t you curious what I asked Yan Xiyan to do?" Qiao Moli originally thought that he said that to the bodyguard in front of her. Yan Xiluo should be curious about the agreement between him and Yan Xiyan. After all, he could see that his little wife, although her mouth was very hard, said that she had nothing to do with the Yan family in the future. But in his heart, did he really not care about the Yan family at all? But hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment. But then, as if he had decided something, he raised his head and looked at Qiao Moli. With firm eyes, he said: "I don''t want to know what you asked Yan Xiyan to do, because it has nothing to do with me. From now on, everything about the Yan family has nothing to do with me." At that time, Yan Yaohai came to her, and the words he said were enough for her to sever her relationship with the Yan family completely. But she has Yan Yaohai in her heart. But she really couldn''t forgive her father who treated her like a pawn. Since in his eyes, Yan Xiyan is the only daughter of his. Then there''s no need for her, Yan Xiluo, to join in the fun. "It really doesn''t matter? You don''t care at all?" I didn''t expect his little wife to be so decisive after making a decision. This made Qiao Moli feel very pleasantly surprised. He has always liked his women, and he can be decisive and ruthless. But the moment he fell in love with Yan Xiluo, he had already given up and let the little guy in front of him with a soft heart like water approach his request. After all, he was reluctant for her to change herself for his request, and he didn''t want her to be unhappy. But now that he saw Yan Xiluo matured a bit, he actually became a little more malleable. This really made him feel that he really found a treasure. Seeing that he spoke so seriously, Qiao Moli still seemed to doubt her. Yan Xiluo pouted, looking a little unhappy. Said: "Believe it or not, anyway, don''t tell me anything about the Yan family in the future." "Okay, okay, I won''t talk about his family''s affairs in front of you in the future." Seeing that Yan Xiluo seemed unhappy, Qiao Moli hurriedly coaxed her. While coaxing her, he hugged her and controlled the wheelchair to walk towards the bedroom. At the same time, she was still in her ear, whispering in a low voice: "Then let''s talk about it, let''s have a private conversation between the two of us." After speaking, the man suddenly picked up the girl and threw her onto the big bed, jumped up with him, and instantly pressed his tall body against the girl... Chapter 112 Pu Qing, the music in the private room was loud. Countless men and women were fascinated by the colorful lights and the fragrant wine. But in the largest luxury box, the noise outside could not be heard at all. It was completely blocked by the high-end sound insulation facilities of this box. "Mo Li, have you really thought about it, do you want this woman, Yan Xiyan, to deal with Qiao Mochen?" After Lu Shaohua finished drinking a glass of wine, he leisurely looked at Qiao Moli, who was sitting among them, his brows and eyes brimming with happiness, and said. Although he didn''t doubt Qiao Moli''s IQ, he still felt that his method was not his way of doing things. After all, what Qiao Mochen did to Qiao Moli was real. On his side, to use the woman who has been fooling around with Qiao Mochen for so many years to deal with him, will it be effective? According to what he meant, he felt that he should transfer dozens of experts from the organization. It would be more enjoyable to use high-end weapons to beat that bastard Qiao Mochen into a sieve. Just hearing what Lu Shaohua said, Qiao Moli, who was slowly tasting wine just now, suddenly laughed. Then he looked up at Lu Shaohua, and said, "When did I joke with you about these things?" "My way of doing things is different from Qiao Mochen''s. But the power will definitely not be less than those stupid things he did." Seeing Qiao Moli so confident, Yun Yi who was sitting next to him did not speak. But he nodded and said: "No matter what the effect is, you should try it first. The way you think is to let Qiao Mochen break down first, before you go to the end! Think about the madness of a man after being betrayed by his own woman . how scary it must be!" Although he also didn''t understand why Qiao Moli asked Yan Xiyan to do this. But he also didn''t think that the reckless behavior that Lu Shaohua admired was much better than that idiot Qiao Mochen. If real guns were available, he, Qiao Mochen, would still be alive to this day, but he, Qiao Moli, wanted to give his grandfather an explanation, that is, Qiao Mochen would seek his own death! "But I still don''t think it''s appropriate to do this." Although Lu Shaohua didn''t want to contradict Qiao Mochen, he really didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity to deal with Qiao Mochen, he wanted to do it himself. But when he said this, he felt Qiao Moli''s deep gaze falling on him. He felt a chill down his back. So he hurriedly said: "The main reason is that I think that woman Yan Xiyan has been with Qiao Mochen for so many years after all." "If she doesn''t obey the command and repents halfway, isn''t our work in vain?" He still felt that it would be better to kill Qiao Mochen directly. After all, Qiao Mochen has done so many bad things, his hands have been itchy for a long time, and he wants to deal with him. But hearing Lu Shaohua''s worry, instead of feeling worried, Qiao Moli laughed. She directly raised her head and drank the wine in her glass, and said firmly, "This woman Yan Xiyan will never regret it, and she still wants to secure her position as the wife of the president of the Qiao Group." If Yan Xiyan had feelings for Qiao Mochen, how could it be possible that after Qiao Mochen lost the competition for the position of president, she would immediately come to show her affection to him? He is a woman who is vain and greedy, and has no self-knowledge. The reason why he used her to deal with Qiao Mochen was simply because he thought it would be more exciting for the two of them to bite each other. And he also expected that a woman like Yan Xiyan would not have the guts to speak against him. "Okay, as long as you are happy. If it doesn''t work, you can come to me again." Seeing how confident Qiao Moli was, Lu Shaohua had no choice but to accept his decision. Anyway, he had no contact with this woman Yan Xiyan, and he didn''t know what this woman was like. But according to Qiao Moli, this woman should be very disgusting. It''s no wonder that being able to get together with Qiao Mochen is like a dog of a feather. Hearing what Lu Shaohua said, Qiao Moli ignored him at all. It''s just that he raised his hand and looked at the famous watch on his wrist. Seeing that it was getting late, he stood up and sat on the wheelchair beside him. Then he said to Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua: "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first." He had to go back early to be with his little wife, but he didn''t have much time to spend with these two single dogs. Now he dislikes Puqing more and more, it''s too noisy. He would rather stay in Jinyuan and watch the stars at night with Yan Xiluo. His thoughts are even funny to himself, but that little girl in Jinyuan is in his heart, so there is nothing he can do about it. "Let''s go now, you''ve only been here for less than half an hour?" Lu Shaohua was dumbfounded that Qiao Moli would come and go in such a hurry. Although he had to admit that the little sister-in-law was really pretty. He has a good heart and is a man worthy of cherishing. But this doesn''t make Qiao Moli not go out for ten days and half a month, and then go back after half an hour. This little sister-in-law''s art of controlling her husband is really amazing. It''s just that Yun Yi, who sat there and seldom spoke, laughed when he heard Lu Shaohua complaining so much. Then he said: "It''s lucky to ask him out today, so don''t complain. Next time we have something to do, let''s go directly to Jinyuan. Don''t let Mo Li run back and forth, how can he be willing to leave his little wife?" .¡± Anyway, they could tell that Qiao Moli, who had never been close to women before, really fell into the trap this time. But fortunately, this Yan Xiluo is different from her sister Yan Xiyan, she is a girl who values ??love and righteousness. It is appropriate to stay by Qiao Moli''s side. When Lu Shaohua heard Yun Yi''s words, he just wanted to scoff. Pushing the wheelchair, Qiao Moli, who had reached the door of the private room, stopped. Looking back, he looked at Yun Yi approvingly. Then he said: "This proposal is good, and it saves me from running so far back and forth. Then next time you have something to do, you can go directly to Jinyuan." After saying this, Qiao Moli didn''t say anything more. Then go out directly from the door of the private room, the door opened by the waiter. Then he disappeared from the sight of Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi who were a little surprised by his words. "Isn''t this too outrageous?" Seeing Qiao Moli leaving, Lu Shaohua finally said this. Yun Yi, who had been drinking with his head down, only heard him say that. He raised his head and gave him a strange look. Then he said: "You playboy who plays games in the world, you will not understand what is true love. Our boss, Qiao Moli, has met true love." Qiao Moli was there, waiting for Yan Xiyan to make a move. And Yan Xiyan was a little anxious when she received a call from Qiao Moli''s assistant. I was afraid that the deadline Qiao Moli gave her would not be enough for her to complete this matter. After hanging up the phone, she got up from the bed without daring to waste any more time. He immediately took out his best equipment and changed into it, then dressed up meticulously, and was ready to go to Qiao Mochen. Chapter 113 It''s just that when Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun saw Yan Xiyan, who was still depressed two days ago, they suddenly dressed up and wanted to go out. The two of them were particularly worried at first, and looked at each other. Kuang Liyun stood up, called Yan Xiyan who had already walked to the door, and said, "Xiyan, where are you going now? Let your father see you off!" Last time, Yan Xiyan was bullied by Qiao Mochen. She said she was going to ask for an explanation, but Yan Xiyan stopped her and said that she wanted to avenge this revenge herself. But in the next few days, when she thought about what Yan Xiyan said, she felt a little terrified. You must know that although Qiao Mochen is not the president of the Qiao Group, he is the second son of the Qiao family and the vice president of the Qiao Group after all. His status in this city is not something ordinary people can afford. Even if their entire Yan family wanted to deal with Qiao Mochen, it would not be easy. In addition to their daughter, they also understood that she would suddenly say that she wanted to deal with Qiao Mochen by herself, there might be other secrets in it. "No need, I''ll let the driver drive me." Yan Xiyan was really impatient with Kuang Liyun''s concern. She is in a hurry now, and she doesn''t have so much time to explain to irrelevant people. "But..." Even though Kuang Liyun could tell, Yan Xiyan was not happy. But she was still worried about what would happen to Yan Xiyan when she went out like this. But before she could finish her words, Yan Xiyan who was standing at the door directly opened the door. Then, very impatiently, she frowned and said to Kuang Liyun: "Oh, mom, can you just leave me alone? I''m not a kid anymore, I know what to do and what not to do." "Please don''t worry about me, please, let me be free!" After saying this, Yan Xiyan, who was really anxious, went out from the door. Out of anger, she slammed the door hard. With a loud bang, Kuang Liyun only saw the door closed in front of her, and her daughter left angrily. Now Kuang Liyun could only be dumbfounded, and she said a little bit aggrievedly: "This girl, I don''t know where she got so angry." "It''s not that I''ve been bullied. I''ve been nesting at home for so long. I just know that the nest is messy. I really don''t know how it looks like me." Instead, sitting on the sofa, seeing Yan Xiyan lose her temper like this, Yan Yaohai really didn''t like it. Subconsciously, he also remembered how well-behaved and sensible Yan Xi was when he was at home. Think again about what Yan Xiluo said that day when he went to Jinyuan to save Yan Xiyan. Yan Yaohai just felt that his heart was tight. He knew that what he said that day was outrageous and hurt Yan Xiluo. It seemed that he had to find a suitable time to go to Jinyuan to apologize to this daughter. After all, she was always raised by him, father and daughter had no overnight feud, presumably according to Yan Xiluo''s personality, she wouldn''t care too much about it. But seeing Yan Xiyan just slam the door and leave, Yan Yaohai sat there without any reaction, as if he wasn''t worried at all. Kuang Liyun became a little angry, and couldn''t help scolding: "Yan Yaohai, didn''t you see that my daughter ran away? Is she okay, you don''t care at all?" "Is it in your heart that the only thing you care about is the illegitimate daughter? You treat us as mother and daughter transparent, don''t you?" For more than ten years, ever since Yan Yaohai brought Yan Xiluo back to the Yan family, Kuang Liyun has been in this state. I am used to her being so unreasonable, no matter how noisy Kuang Liyun is. Yan Yaohai, who felt bored in his heart, didn''t bother to argue with her. He just gave her a cold look, then stood up and went back upstairs. Kuang Liyun, who was so angry, was left alone in the hall. And Yan Xiyan, who left the Yan family, let the driver of the Yan family drive the car. Went to Qiao Mochen''s luxury apartment located in the urban area. Because Yan Xiyan used to stay with Qiao Mochen in this luxury apartment. So Yan Xiyan, who was already very familiar with the security guard at the door of the apartment, entered the apartment very easily. When she knocked on the door of Qiao Mochen''s apartment, the servant who suddenly saw her appear was frightened by her. After all, since Qiao Moli became the president, Qiao Mochen would drink and curse at home every day. Besides Qiao Moli, the target of this insult was the second young mistress of the Qiao family who they thought was a sure thing. So now they suddenly saw the appearance of this insulted Lord, of course they would feel strange. "Why, you don''t know me anymore, don''t you?" Yan Xiyan, who was looking at me like this, and who had a temper like a lady, yelled out of displeasure. When she lived with Qiao Mochen before, these lowly servants always served her well. How long has she not been here now, are these servants going to be turned upside down? Hearing Yan Xiyan''s scolding, the servant, who was almost stunned, reacted. In a hurry, he lowered his head, apologized to her, and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yan." No matter what kind of quarrel between Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen, she was once Qiao Mochen''s woman after all. Naturally, servants like them cannot afford to walk. And when he saw these servants, he knew to apologize to her tactfully. Yan Xiyan gave these servants a proud look, and then continued, "Where''s Qiao Mochen? I want to see him!" Qiao Moli gave her only a little time after all. She can''t waste so much, a quick decision is better "This..." Unexpectedly, Yan Xiyan came to the door suddenly and said that she wanted to see Qiao Mochen. The servant was a little embarrassed and lowered his head. Then he said: "I''m sorry, Ms. Yan, you may need to wait a moment, we have to report to the second young master." Before, Qiao Mochen had clearly said that if Yan Xiyan came again, she would be blasted out. Looking at Yan Xiyan''s battle, they dare not throw her out. So it was natural to ask what Qiao Mochen meant. "You still have to ask, is there a mistake? How many times have I been to this apartment, you are blind, don''t you know who I am?" I didn''t expect that when she came to see Qiao Mochen, she would be caught by this servant. blocked at the door. Just now, Yan Xiyan, who thought these servants had a bit of discernment, suddenly became gloomy. If it wasn''t because of her current relationship with Qiao Mochen, it had become a little strange. He was afraid that he would slap these servants, so he slapped Qiao Mochen in the face. She had already slapped the servant in front of her with a slap in the face, daring to stand in her Yan Xiyan''s way is courting death! As for Yan Xiyan''s frightening appearance, the servant didn''t dare to look at her either. He just lowered his head and said with a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, Ms. Yan, this is the young master''s intention, and we have to follow suit." Chapter 114 As for the servant''s words, in the ears of Yan Xiyan, who was so angry now, she was immediately silenced. So Yan Xiyan, who was really angry in her heart, had to compromise in the end. Gritting her teeth, she looked at the servant and said, "Okay, then go tell Qiao Mochen. I don''t believe it anymore, he won''t see me!" The last time when he was in the Qiao Group, Qiao Mochen would be so indifferent. He wasn''t worried about offending Qiao Moli at all, so he dragged her into the office to bully her. That''s because she went to meet Qiao Moli and made him angry. Yan Xiyan could tell from this point that Qiao Mochen''s feelings for her were subtle from the beginning to the end. If that was the case, of course she wasn''t worried that Qiao Mochen would lose her temper in anger. After all, who told him that Qiao Mochen was incompetent, it was her last resort. Do you want to let go of your figure and please Qiao Moli? Seeing that Yan Xiyan was finally lenient, he agreed to let her report to Qiao Mochen. The servant who was so difficult for her didn''t dare to stay by Yan Xiyan''s side for a second, so she turned around and hurried into the apartment. And when Qiao Mochen heard that Yan Xiyan came to look for him, he couldn''t believe it. But when I heard what the servant said, it was really Yan Xiyan''s time. He sneered, and then said: "What is she here for, I told you, if she comes to me again in the future, she will just be thrown out?" Regarding Yan Xiyan''s abandonment of Qiao Mochen, she turned her head to show her favor to that crippled Qiao Moli. To Qiao Mochen, this was simply a great insult. He never allowed anyone to climb on Qiao Mochen''s head. What''s more, Qiao Moli kept snatching his seat and her woman! He hated Yan Xiyan, a stupid woman. "Yes, young master." Seeing Qiao Mochen say that again, he wanted to throw Yan Xiyan out. Naturally, the servant didn''t dare to say anything, so he backed out silently, ready to go and tell Yan Xiyan to leave. But before the servant had time to walk to the door, Qiao Mochen, who had a gloomy face just now, suddenly changed his mind. Then he opened his mouth, stopped the servant, and said, "Let her in!" He wants to see what tricks this woman is up to today! " Thinking about it carefully, what he did in the office that day was a little impulsive. But he just wanted to show it to Qiao Moli, to let him know how his wife screamed under him. Maybe now the whole group is spreading rumors, saying that Qiao Moli, the cripple, is incapable of giving happiness to his wife, but only he can give it. My legal wife was raped in my company, I must feel bad. What qualifications does such a useless and useless cripple have to be the president of Qiao''s Group? But even if this is cool, when Qiao Mochen thought about it, Grandpa actually helped Qiao Moli put pressure on him to go to the Middle East because of the dispute between Qiao Moli and him. Middle East too. Qiao Mochen couldn''t swallow this breath, it felt like a stick in his throat all the time, it was going to drive him to death. Think about how much contribution he has made to the company after working hard in Qiao''s Group all these years? But why can''t grandpa see it at all? In his heart, his best grandson would be the crippled Qiao Moli. No matter what, he would not bear such humiliation. One day, he will let his grandfather know that he, Qiao Mochen, is the best one! And Yan Xiyan, who got Qiao Mochen''s permission, went to the room where Qiao Mochen was, led by her servant. Even during this period of time, because of Qiao Moli''s incident, it was quite ugly. Yan Xiyan can still be cheeky, as if nothing happened. He walked over directly, suppressed the hatred in his heart, looked at Qiao Mochen with a smile, and said, "Mochen, I''m back from a business trip. I heard that the Middle East is not peaceful. You haven''t encountered any danger, have you?" To be honest, ever since Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen were together, Qiao Mochen has treated her very well. That''s why she has the confidence that even if she made such a fuss before, Qiao Mochen wouldn''t really ignore her. If he was the president of Qiao''s Group, then maybe she, Yan Xiyan, would give him her heart. But he is not the president of Qiao''s Group now, so he is nothing, and the chance of tearing up with him is naturally not high. "Hehe, are you still worried about me?" Seeing that Yan Xiyan had dressed up so carefully, she ran to him. Qiao Mochen stared at her, and said coldly, "I think you wish I had some accident in the Middle East, so you can have no scruples and please that crippled Qiao Moli, right?" What is Yan Xiyan, does he still not understand? Some time ago, when he was looking for Yan Xiyan so much, this woman avoided him desperately. But now she suddenly ran to him to show her courteousness, who knew what kind of plan was in the heart of this dead woman? Yan Xiyan knew that if he came to find Qiao Mochen like this, Qiao Mochen would definitely make her look bad. So Yan Xiyan, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, didn''t look angry after hearing Qiao Mochen''s words. Instead, his eyes turned red with grievance, he looked at Qiao Mochen and said, "Mochen, why do you say that about me? You clearly know that the things I have done recently are involuntary. Who is the person in my heart? You Isn''t it clear?" Yan Xiyan already knew how hypocritical Qiao Mochen was. If he loved her from the bottom of his heart, how could he do such a thing to her in the office? So Yan Xiyan has made up her mind, she only needs to swallow her anger this time. Use bitter tricks to convince Qiao Mochen that she was forced to do what Qiao Moli wanted to do. She can get her wish and become the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group. "Hahahaha," but after hearing Yan Xiyan''s words, Qiao Mochen laughed out loud. Looking at Yan Xiyan''s eyes, it was like watching a joke: "Yan Xiyan, Yan Xiyan, do you really think I, Qiao Mochen, am a fool? Are you forced?" "Who forced you to dress so coquettishly with a gun, and ran to Qiao Moli to seduce him? It''s a pity, that crippled Qiao Moli is not only incompetent, but also thinks you are dirty." "You have been slept by me, Qiao Mochen, for so many years. In Qiao Moli''s eyes, you are already a broken shoe. Do you think he will really keep you by her side, and let you be the wife of the president of the Qiao Group?" And the most important thing is that Qiao Moli is disabled, he can''t even sit firmly in the position of the president of the Qiao Group. So this woman''s wishful thinking will come to nothing no matter how hard she tries. Qiao Mochen''s words were too insulting. As a rich lady, she has always been Yan Xiyan who is held in the palm of her hand. Hearing Qiao Mochen''s words, the anger in his heart was instantly aroused. Chapter 115 If she hadn''t had more important things to do, Yan Xiyan would have rushed over to slap this shameless bastard without hesitation. He even cursed secretly in his heart: Qiao Mochen, you are so shameless. He was useless and incompetent, yet he expected her, Yan Xiyan, to play with him. Such a waste, she Yan Xiyan was really blind when she followed him! " It''s just that even if Yan Xiyan is in her heart, she has already scolded the sky. But on the surface, he still acted very aggrieved. His hands were hanging by his sides, tightly clenched into fists, suppressing his anger. Then tears fell, and she cried, "Mochen, you still can''t believe me? Didn''t you say that you love me the most? Actually, I only want to help you when I approach Qiao Moli..." "Help me?" At this moment, Yan Xiyan was still acting in front of him. Qiao Mochen became very impatient, and immediately frowned and yelled to interrupt her. "Stop acting in front of me, what kind of thing are you, Qiao Mochen has seen clearly this time!" "You like that crippled Qiao Moli, don''t you? Does he want you? Let me tell you, you can''t wear the green hat you gave me, but I don''t want your broken shoes either!" His eyes were scarlet, she It was impossible to trust this woman again. Qiao Mochen had long thought that one day, Yan Xiyan would ask for his name. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. It seems that Qiao Moli''s disability is not that attractive to a woman like Yan Xiyan. Only a month later, this woman ran to him again. Qiao Mochen''s words became more and more excessive, and Yan Xiyan was almost driven mad by him. So she didn''t say anything, and stood directly in front of Qiao Mochen. He opened his bag and took out a fruit knife. "What do you want?" Yan Xiyan unexpectedly took out a knife suddenly. The scolding Qiao Mochen who was sitting on the sofa just now became a little nervous. He was not afraid that she would kill him. It''s that he doesn''t want this woman to have an accident in his apartment! Seeing how nervous Qiao Mochen was, Yan Xiyan sneered in her heart. But on the surface, he looked heartbroken: "I know what I say now, you won''t believe me anymore." "But I''m really forced, I''m a weak woman, what can I do?" "I''ve been with you for so many years, how could I like Qiao Moli?" "I know I''m forced to please Qiao Moli, you will definitely hate me. But until that day, when you were at Qiao''s... so crazy." "Are you jealous, aren''t you? Mo Chen, that''s when I realized that you still have me in your heart, otherwise you wouldn''t be jealous, you wouldn''t be so angry..." "It''s a pity that you don''t believe me now, and don''t believe my feelings for you. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, you don''t care about my feelings anymore." "Then I will disappear from this world now, so that each of you can get your wish!" After saying this, Yan Xiyan seemed to be very emotional. He took the knife and put it on his neck, looking like he was about to cut it off. She had thought clearly before that Qiao Mochen was not an idiot, and would not believe her so easily. If she didn''t use some extreme means, it would be impossible for her to confuse Qiao Mochen. "Are you crazy?" Qiao Mochen, who originally thought she was going to stab him, saw Yan Xiyan holding a knife and trying to commit suicide. Almost subconsciously, she pulled Yan Xiyan, and then Yan Xiyan fell into Qiao Mochen''s arms with a knife. And Yan Xiyan, who had known for a long time that Qiao Mochen would not be able to watch her die in front of him. After succeeding, he sniggered triumphantly, and then cried miserably: "Mochen, why did you stop me? If you let me die, I''ll be clean." "I am hated and persecuted by others. What''s the point of my life? Qiao Moli disgusts me and wants me to divorce him. He just wants to use me to humiliate you. Mochen, don''t you understand?" The more she said these words, the more Yan Xiyan cried heartbreakingly. In front of Qiao Mochen, he pulled off the clothes she was wearing, revealing the injured area on her chest. A light red scar appeared on her chest. "He almost killed me. If it wasn''t for my fate, I would have died a long time ago." "How could I be willing to be with such a terrifying devil-like man? But even you don''t believe me, I..." Originally, Qiao Mochen didn''t believe Yan Xiyan''s words at all. But when he looked at Yan Xiyan holding the knife, and then at the scar on his chest. Qiao Mochen had no choice but to shake his firm mind just now. He looked at Yan Xiyan crying so sadly in front of him again, and felt a tinge of pity in his heart, and finally Qiao Mochen''s heart softened. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "Qiao Moli is a cripple, I will repay ten times the harm he caused you. I will definitely help you out with this tone!" I don''t know if Qiao Mochen is too confident, or Yan Xiyan''s acting skills are too good. These two people, who had been tearing their skins apart a long time ago, actually reconciled in such a bizarre way. So much so that the four of Qiao Moli felt incredible when they saw this scene during the video chat. Lu Shaohua pretended to be surprised and said: "Oh my God, Mo Li, I didn''t expect you to be right. Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan really got together again! The people we sent have already photographed it, and the content is still very exciting Woolen cloth." As for Lu Shaohua''s fuss, Yun Yi rolled his eyes to express his contempt: "They are all the same, so it''s not surprising that they get together." And Yun Shang, who seemed to be deeply troubled, didn''t say a word, just listening to the three of them silently. On the contrary, Qiao Moli, who had already expected how things would develop, was not very interested in this matter. He just glanced at them indifferently, and then said: "Don''t feel too strange about these things, do your job well, and there will be a good show soon." After saying this, Qiao Moli hung up the video call directly. Now he is not in a hurry, just waiting for that woman Yan Xiyan to blow the east wind. "What are you laughing at? Is there anything good?" Yan Xiluo, who brought Qiao Moli a bowl of ginseng soup from the kitchen, asked softly when she saw Qiao Moli sitting there smiling happily. . Because of the crisis I experienced in the villa last time. The relationship between her and Qiao Moli seemed to be clear all of a sudden. Thinking that he and Yan Xiyan haven''t divorced yet, Yan Xiluo doesn''t know if it''s right for her to be with him like this. But she only knew that she and Qiao Moli were really happy together. She''s grown up, and she''s never felt so at ease. Seeing Yan Xiluo falling in front of him, Qiao Moli naturally pulled Yan Xiluo over and sat on his lap. Then he smiled and said, "Because I thought of a cute person, I feel good." "Lovely person? Who is it?" Qiao Moli was used to hugging her, and Yan Xiluo was also used to being hugged by Qiao Moli. Chapter 116 So she just sat on Qiao Moli''s lap, opened her eyes wide and asked him curiously. But he was thinking in his heart: "Is the lovely person he mentioned the girl in the portrait secretly kept in his study?" But hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli smiled even brighter. He stretched out his slender fingers and tapped the tip of her nose. Then he said with a petting smile, "Of course it''s you, my little wife." In this world, no one is cuter than his little wife. And Yan Xiluo''s little face blushed slightly when he tapped the tip of his nose like this. He smiled and said, "What''s cute about me? Don''t you always call me stupid?" Yan Xiluo really doesn''t understand why Qiao Moli always looks cold in front of others. But only in front of her, he didn''t look like him anymore. She didn''t know that Qiao Moli had long regarded her as a treasure in his heart. Only a man can show such tenderness in front of the one he loves. "Of course you are stupid, I just like your stupid look." Then she whispered in her ear, "That''s easy for me to bully, you like me to bully you like this, don''t you?" Qiao Moli really loves Yan Xi to death Get this shy look. So he hugged her waist tightly, lowered his head, and wanted to kiss her. To him, Yan Xiluo is like a sweet but not greasy dessert, he becomes addicted after eating it. When he saw her now, he had that reaction, wanting to turn her to the bed. It''s just that Yan Xishi was very helpless about Qiao Moli''s actions, so he could only lean back to avoid his attack. He also said helplessly in his mouth: "Mo Li, don''t be like this, can you, I am not often bullied by you? Am I a masochist? Why do I like you to bully me like this?" "Of course I like you, because bullying you is loving you, I''m only allowed to bully you! My baby!" After speaking, he kissed her lips directly, sucking heavily. Qiao Moli knew that Yan Xiluo would definitely be annoyed if she pestered Yan Xiluo with so much interest every day. But he didn''t think about her, and he kissed her for a long time before letting go of her. Looking up at Yan Xiluo gently, he said, "I''ve had people redecorate the previous villa. If you like it, things will be settled after a while, and we''ll move there for a while." The villa was given to Yan Xiluo by him, and it was the home of the two of them. Even though unfortunate things happened there, Qiao Moli still knew that Yan Xiluo still liked it because it was her "home". "Hmm..." Sure enough, when Yan Xiluo heard what Qiao Moli said, she didn''t refuse. She just nodded obediently, and then sweetly leaned her head into Qiao Moli''s arms. As long as she can be with Qiao Moli, she will be happy no matter where she lives. He said he would give her a home, and she believed him when he said it. There is only half a day left before Qiao Moli''s deadline for Yan Xiyan. Qiao Moli didn''t call Yan Xiyan impatiently. Just leisurely handling business in his office. Anyway, to deal with Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan, he already has enough things in his hands. Even if Yan Xiyan couldn''t get what he wanted in the end, it would not be easy for him, Qiao Moli, to clean up Qiao Mochen. And just when Qiao Moli thought so, there was a knock on his office door. Chengde stood at the door and said respectfully: "President, Miss Yan is here." "Oh, is that so? Ask her to come in." Hearing what Chengde said, Qiao Moli smiled calmly. Then let the assistant bring Yan Xiyan directly in. Compared to the time when he got angry and hurt Yan Xiyan, this woman seemed much smarter this time. When she walked into Qiao Moli''s office, she always bowed her head humbly. If Qiao Moli didn''t understand her nature, she might really be deceived by her. After Chengde brought Yan Xiyan in, he left directly. It was just the two of them in the office. Yan Xiyan finally raised her head and met Qiao Moli''s bottomless eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice, but they attracted her so much that she couldn''t help herself. Yan Xiyan, who felt that she was overwhelmed by Qiao Moli''s powerful aura, was a little out of breath, and then said: "Third Young Master, I have already got what you want. Does this mean that you will Won''t you divorce me?" Didn''t Qiao Moli say before that if she didn''t want a divorce, she had to show her sincerity. Now that her sincerity has been brought, Qiao Moli should also honor his promise, isn''t it right? It''s just that after hearing what Yan Xiyan said, Qiao Moli hadn''t spoken since she came in. Then he turned his head slightly and said coldly: "It''s not yet confirmed whether the thing in your hand is true or not. Why, are you so eager to negotiate terms with me?" He remembered what he said at the beginning, as long as Yan Xiyan showed sincerity, he might consider not divorcing her. But it''s just a consideration, not to mention that this consideration is still a tactic to delay the attack. Yan Xiyan really thought that he, Mo Li, would let her occupy the position of his wife forever, what a wishful thinking! Yan Xiyan didn''t know Qiao Moli''s thoughts, but when he saw her like this, she felt the hairs all over her body stand on end. So the guilty Yan Xiyan hurriedly took out a recording pen from her bag. Then, with an obviously nervous expression, he put the recording pen on Qiao Moli''s desk. Looking at Qiao Moli aggrievedly, he said: "Here are all the things you want. I took advantage of Qiao Mochen''s drunkenness, and then set him up a lot." "As long as you make this public, Qiao Mochen will no longer have the face to stay in the Qiao Group!" God knows that in order to prove her sincerity, she has been courting Qiao Mochen all the time these days. These recordings are all about the plan Qiao Mochen said and what he did when the two were at the top of the cloud and rain! She had no choice but to say what Qiao Mochen said when he was drunk. But now it''s better, she doesn''t want to please that wimpy Qiao Mochen anymore. Just hearing Yan Xiyan''s words, Qiao Moli subconsciously narrowed her eyes slightly. This woman is such a liar, doesn''t he know how she got it? And how does he deal with Qiao Mochen? Does he still use her to call? While holding the recording pen in his hand, a cold light glowed in his eyes, "Hehe, if Qiao Mochen knows, the woman who has loved him for so many years, in order to stay by Qiao Moli''s side, tried her best to frame him I don''t know how wonderful the expression on Qiao Mochen''s face will be. At that time, he really wanted to see his out-of-control expression. With that in mind, Qiao Moli didn''t hesitate, and directly pressed the play button of the recorder. He heard Qiao Mochen talking wantonly in a lustful tone, his history of the invisible light and how he would deal with Qiao Moli in the future. Said at the end and let out a low growl! Standing there at the top, Yan Xiyan felt numb when she heard it, she remembered that she had already dealt with it, why did it still sound so obvious! Her face suddenly turned pale... Chapter 117 The corners of Qiao Moli''s mouth twitched slightly, but finally he smiled with satisfaction. Looking up at Yan Xiyan sarcastically, he said, "Okay, you can go now." Now that his goal has been achieved, then this woman can go back and wait, and her end will be fine. His little wife has been bullied by this woman since she was a child, and she was almost thrown into the sea by her last time and drowned. He said that he would settle this account with her no matter what. "Let''s go? But Qiao Moli, didn''t you say that as long as I help you get the evidence of Qiao Mochen''s illegality, you won''t divorce me?" She handed over the evidence she finally obtained to Qiao Moli, but Qiao Moli let her go without saying anything. Not knowing what Qiao Moli meant, Yan Xiyan felt a little uneasy. I was also thinking in my heart: Could it be that Qiao Moli felt that these evidences were not enough, so he didn''t plan to give her a chance? But it shouldn''t be, these problems are serious enough in her ears. She thought she was the only one who would hand over the recorder to Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli would drive Yan Xiluo out of Jinyuan. Then, gracefully, she was connected to Yan Xiyan. After all, Yan Xiluo is a useless vase, and she is the good wife who helps Qiao Moli. But why now, Qiao Moli didn''t say anything, and why should she be driven away? "So what? Do you think I''ll take you home right away, Yan Xiyan, do you think you''re still qualified to be my wife? You''ve already been beaten to death by Qiao Mochen. In fact, I think you''re too dirty when I talk to you. " "You also had people kidnap Yan Xiluo in an attempt to take her life. Do you think that I, Qiao Moli, don''t bother with you about these things, and take you home as a confession?" Qiao Moli remembered all these things, the reason why she didn''t mention it was because she was waiting to settle the accounts with her. It doesn''t mean that these things never happened. But as soon as Qiao Moli''s words came out, Yan Xiyan, who just thought that she could finally become the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group, suddenly became a little ugly. She looked at Qiao Moli with a flustered expression, and held onto her dress tightly, "Qiao Moli, you can''t do this, I did what Qiao Mochen did to complete your mission, I didn''t mean it!" "I knew it was wrong to kidnap Xiluo before. I can apologize, but can''t you relieve your anger?" "I''m sorry, I''m also jealous, because I''m your wife. Why didn''t she leave. That''s why people kidnapped Xiluo. You can''t break our agreement just because of my momentary mistake. " What went wrong? Why has the agreement between her and Qiao Moli changed now? Could it be that Yan Xiluo did something behind this? No, she must not let her succeed. She must marry this man and take the seat of Mrs. Qiao. The position of Mrs. Qiao''s president is hers, and no one can take it away! Just hearing what Yan Xiyan said, Qiao Mochen couldn''t help but sneer. Then he said slowly: "It''s a pity that your jealousy and stupidity have already made me feel extremely disgusted!" "I said I won''t divorce you, just to see what tricks you can play. I didn''t expect you to actually betray the man you loved for so many years. If I married you, I probably wouldn''t dare to sleep at night, because No one can compare to your viciousness." "Now that the recording has been obtained, you are of no use to me, Qiao Moli!" After speaking, he looked mockingly at the woman who was already standing there. With this recording, he can make Qiao Moli commit suicide. At that time, whether it''s from grandpa or parents, Qiao Moli can''t blame him. But what made him feel ridiculous was Yan Xiyan, a stupid woman. He was just playing tricks on her, and she was being fooled very seriously. "You...you''ve been lying to me from the beginning to the end?" Qiao Moli didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. Yan Xiyan, who was standing there, opened her eyes wide and looked at him with an incredulous look on her face. how can that be possible? Qiao Moli was so serious when he talked to her back then. She really thought that Qiao Moli was tempted by her, so she changed her mind. But why did it become like this in the end? Thinking about the past few days, she worked so hard to get these words out of Qiao Mochen''s mouth, and in the end this was the result. "Hehe, lied to you?" Qiao Moli sneered. He didn''t even want to look at this vicious stupid woman! "You''re wrong. I''m not lying to you. I''m just playing with you. Just like you played with me, Qiao Moli, find someone to marry you. Although you played with me at that time, I still have to thank you for sending Luoluo away. Come to me." "Go away, go back and divorce the marriage obediently, lest I use special methods again! At that time, is your life more important or Mrs. Qiao''s seat more important? Hmm?" Yan Xiyan didn''t want to divorce him, and didn''t give up the wife''s position to his little wife. He, Qiao Moli, has plenty of ways to make Yan Xiyan have to divorce him. If she continues to hold on to her, he will use extraordinary means. He, Qiao Moli, is not kind in his actions. After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiyan finally believed that what he said was true. Therefore, Yan Xiyan, who really didn''t want to lose the position she wanted, was already on the verge of collapse, so she rushed to Qiao Moli without thinking, and grabbed his arm tightly with both hands, "No, Qiao Moli Mo Li, you can''t treat me like this." "I came to Qiao Mochen just because of what you said. I framed him to let him say this. If he finds out, with Qiao Mochen''s personality, he will not let me go." "No matter how I say it, I''m your wife in name, you can''t ignore death! Joe..." It''s just that Yan Xiyan, who was emotional, was waved by Qiao Moli before she could finish speaking, and Yan Xiyan stepped back a few steps and bumped into the desk. Qiao Moli''s cold eyes fell on her face, and the expression of disgust was obvious. Yan Xiluo grabbed the desk and stood there terrified by Qiao Moli''s expression. She knew how bloody Qiao Moli''s actions were, and she also believed that if she continued to pester her one step further, Qiao Moli might really kill her! And just when Yan Xiluo was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. Qiao Moli, who spoke again, just uttered a word coldly: "Get lost!" Originally calm city, boring afternoon. A report that suddenly exploded on the Internet caused the whole city to boil. This shocked all netizens across the country. Qiao Mochen, the general manager of Qiao''s Group, the most powerful leading group in China. To do such a ridiculous thing, and the current president of Qiao''s Group. Qiao Moli''s nominal wife and his younger siblings got together. And this news is not groundless, the reports above have all been photographed, the photo of Qiao Mochen fooling around with that Yan Xiyan. The staggeringly intimate demeanor stunned the crowd. Chapter 118 But no one thought that Qiao Moli, who was newly promoted as the national wheelchair male god, would be so charming that his wife would put on a gleaming green hat! This report only appeared for an hour or two, and it caused an uproar in the country. After being clicked and forwarded by countless people''s quick comments, it became extremely hot all of a sudden. And Qiao Mochen, who never thought that the photo of him and Yan Xiyan would be posted on the Internet, was completely dumbfounded. After reacting, he quickly held a media press conference to clarify the matter. In front of everyone, she completely wiped out the relationship between him and Yan Xiyan. He admitted that they used to be lovers, but he gave up his beloved for his brother. After Yan Xiyan became Qiao Moli''s wife, he never met Yan Xiyan again. The intimate photos of him and Yan Xiyan have been scattered all over the city. Just when all the netizens were wondering whether Qiao Mochen really had other hidden secrets in such a blatant disregard of the relationship. On a real-name authentication website, a netizen named Yan Xiyan posted a recording. In the recording, Qiao Mochen revealed that he had laundered money in the company and transferred most of Qiao''s funds into his own account. He also threatened that Qiao Moli would be replaced by him in the short term. The fluctuating tone and rhetoric once again shocked the eyes and eardrums of all the onlookers. Not long after, various media outlets reported on the incident. And based on the previous, breaking news reports and this recording, I made up countless versions of the story. In the end, there is only one story version after all, and the credibility is relatively high. That is Yan Xiyan, a shameless woman, after she married Qiao Moli, the wheelchair god whom girls all over the country worship. Unwilling to be lonely, she hooked up with Qiao Moli''s elder brother, Qiao Mochen. But Qiao Mochen played tricks on them, and the couple started to love and kill each other. So that recording must have been recorded by that woman, Yan Xiyan, as evidence to blackmail Qiao Mochen in the future. So this matter, all of a sudden from noon to night. However, the enthusiasm did not decrease because of the passage of time, on the contrary, it became more and more noisy. Seeing that the fire on the Internet could not be extinguished, Qiao Zhenyu, who had to know about it, almost exploded with anger. He held his aching heart. The entire Xuancheng is almost a scandal of his Qiao family! He ordered the bodyguards to ask Qiao Moli and Qiao Mochen to go back to Qiao''s old house immediately, trying to find out what was going on. And Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian were naturally very angry. The only difference is that since the two brothers Qiao Mochen and Qiao Moli entered the gate of Qiao''s old house. Ning Xiaoqian''s eyes kept falling on Qiao Mochen''s face, wanting to say something. He was suppressed loudly by Qiao Zhenyu. "Qiao Mochen, explain to me clearly what''s going on!" Holding those newspapers, he was trembling with anger. Just throw that report on Qiao Mochen''s face! He didn''t care what the relationship between Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen was before, but now Yan Xiyan is Qiao Moli''s wife, this is the fact. Even if Qiao Moli doesn''t want this woman, it''s his own business. Qiao Mochen should make a complete break with Yan Xiyan. Now that this kind of scandal is actually spreading, it really embarrasses the entire Qiao family! I''m afraid that when Qiao Zhenyu goes out in the future, others will point at his spine. It is said that his Qiao family has no way to teach, that''s why such a scandalous incest happened! And there is another point that this bastard, Qiao Mochen, is actually playing tricks on the company, and even framed Qiao Moli. This afternoon, he has received many complaint calls from shareholders, asking him to deal with this matter seriously. He was really mad at Qiao Mochen, that brat. If he wasn''t from his Qiao family, he would have died more than 10,000 times, because Qiao Zhenyu didn''t want the Qiao family to lose anything. Forgive Qiao Mochen again and again. The result turned out to be like this After Qiao Zhenyu yelled, Qiao Mochen, who was really guilty, turned around and looked at Qiao Moli who was sitting in a wheelchair with great resentment. Then he said: "Grandpa, someone must have deliberately framed me. You know, I would never do such things!" "Someone must have intentionally framed me to cause these things. Grandpa, if you leave this matter to me, I can definitely find out!" When such a thing happened, he knew it without even thinking about it. It must have been caused by a cripple like Qiao Moli. He was taken to the Middle East for a business trip before, and now he is pouring such a pot of dirty water on him. He really regretted that he hadn''t been able to kill the cripple a few times before! It''s like cutting the weeds without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates! But he hated Yan Xiyan even more, he was played by this woman! A murderous look suddenly appeared in his eyes! Hearing what Qiao Mochen said, Ning Xiaoqian, who was standing beside her, hurriedly stood up. Then he looked at Qiao Zhenyu and said, "Yes, Dad, we can''t wrong Mo Chen before the matter is investigated." "Who knows if someone framed him on purpose? And I don''t like this Yan Xiyan." "Maybe someone ordered Yan Xiyan to deliberately seduce Mo Chen, and it''s possible to take these photos." Having said that, Ning Xiaoqian turned around again. The resentful eyes once again fell on Qiao Moli''s face. Then raised his brows, and said in a particularly unhappy manner: "You don''t know about Mo Li, do you? Yan Xiyan is your wife now, don''t you..." In short, Ning Xiaoqian would not believe her clever son, Qiao Mochen. It would be so careless to be photographed by the media. And even if it was photographed, so what? With the influence of their Qiao family, if no one speaks up, who would dare to post such a photo? Therefore, Ning Xiaoqian was sure that what happened this time must have been caused by Qiao Moli! They just couldn''t figure it out, Qiao Moli had already got the position of president, why did he frame his brother. Because after his accident nine years ago, the old man had already given him so many shares of Qiao''s Group. If this is the case, he should stay in Lingdao and take good care of him for the rest of his life. Then enjoy the good fortune, why come out and compete with Qiao Mochen for the position of the president of Qiao Group? Now it''s what he wanted, and he still can''t let Qiao Mochen go like this. So they couldn''t like this son since he was a child! "Enough!" Qiao Zhenyu''s expression became increasingly ugly after hearing Ning Xiaoqian''s words. All of a sudden, he spoke sharply and interrupted her directly. Roaring in particular anger: "You have protected him since he was a child, and now that he does such a thing, you still protect him! Can this voice be faked? Can''t you tell it''s the voice of this beast?" Chapter 119 No matter what happened to this matter, it was Qiao Moli who was wronged after all. Qiao Mochen, a ruthless person, has repeatedly tried to take Qiao Moli''s life. So what else can he do that he can''t do? Qiao Zhenyu has always been partial to Qiao Moli. "But..." Seeing the old man lose his temper, Ning Xiaoqian was really scared. But I don''t want my precious son to be calculated like this by others for no reason. Ning Xiaoqian couldn''t help it, and wanted to argue again. It''s just that she hasn''t said that yet, Qiao Mutian who is standing aside. He lowered his voice and said, "Don''t make trouble, you think Dad is confused? He doesn''t know who did it at this time?" Having said that, Qiao Mutian raised his head to look at Qiao Moli again. Seeing Qiao Moli looking up at him at the same time, Qiao Mutian immediately looked away. Then he said, "However, Dad, the bottom line is that Mo Li didn''t do well before." "Before we all knew that Mo Chen and this Yan Xiyan were in love with each other." "It''s precisely because of Mo Li''s willfulness that he wants to marry Yan Xiyan." "It''s all right now. This kind of incident really embarrasses our Qiao family." Although Qiao Mutian stopped Ning Xiaoqian on the surface, it was obvious that he was helping Qiao Mochen when he said this next. In short, in their Qiao family, Qiao Mochen is their biological son, and Qiao Moli is like being carried in their arms. So all grievances should be borne by him, Qiao Moli, he doesn''t deserve respect and love. See my son and daughter-in-law. At this time, they are all so eccentric. Feeling sorry for Qiao Moli is really feeling sorry for the broken Qiao Zhenyu. A face so angry that it was simply ugly. Just staring at the two of them and roaring: "Mu Tian, ??don''t think I can''t see what you guys are thinking! Do you think I''m a fool?" "When Mo Li married Yan Xiyan, she just wanted to find someone to take care of him, but Yan Xiyan actually found someone to marry her instead! This woman loves vanity and has a vicious heart, haven''t you seen it yet?" "Let''s not talk about this for now, what about the company? What have you done, you bastard? You want to frame your brother!" It was all because of Qiao Mutian''s incompetence that he didn''t hand over the company to him. Originally, Qiao Moli looked like him because of the grandsons Qiao Mochen and Qiao Moli. He thought that the career he had worked hard all his life could finally be handed over to his precious grandson. Who knew that the accident that year would make Qiao Moli become like this. This made the elderly Qiao Zhenyu feel desperate while losing one grandson and accepting another grandson''s disability! After being yelled at by Qiao Zhenyu, Qiao Mutian, who had categorically helped Qiao Mochen just now, suddenly had nothing to say. Seeing the current situation, Qiao Moli who had been silent by the side. Then he opened his mouth and looked at Qiao Zhenyu and said, "It''s okay, Grandpa, I will take care of this matter. I won''t let the whole world see our Qiao family''s jokes. Yan Xiyan and I are husband and wife in name , I will let her go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible, and return the second brother''s woman to you!" There was an unknown smile on the corner of his mouth. "How grandpa should deal with the company''s affairs, I will leave it to grandpa to decide." "Since I, Qiao Moli, are so unpopular with my parents here, then I''ll go back to Jinyuan first. Grandpa will be in a better mood some other day, and I''ll come see you again." After saying this, Qiao Moli didn''t say anything. Pushing his own wheelchair, he went straight out of the gate of the old house. Looking at Qiao Moli''s lonely back, he just disappeared. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word of reproach to Qiao Mochen. Qiao Zhenyu turned around and stared at the three of them, then gritted his teeth and said: "You have pushed him to this point, what do you want? Tell you, as long as I, Qiao Zhenyu, have my breath, you can''t even think about covering the sky with one hand! " The consequences of Qiao Zhenyu''s anger are particularly serious. So that night, Qiao Zhenyu issued an order to the administrative headquarters and shareholders of the Qiao Group. Take away Qiao Mochen''s position as vice president directly, and have someone investigate immediately all the issues mentioned in Qiao Mochen''s recording. Qiao''s made it public the next day that Qiao Mochen lost his position as vice president, and now he''s an idler! Regarding the matter of Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan, Qiao Moli told him to solve it. Qiao Zhenyu, who felt sorry for Qiao Moli, naturally did not intervene. If such a thing happened, even Qiao Moli could not bear the humiliation and killed Yan Xiyan. Or if he did something to Qiao Mochen, he wouldn''t blame him. Qiao Moli''s heart is just too kind, otherwise, she wouldn''t have tolerated Qiao Mochen''s actions to the point where she is today. So no matter what Qiao Moli did in this matter, as a grandfather, he would never interfere. The matter between Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen caused a lot of ups and downs outside. In the hall of the Yan family, the furious Yan Yaohai slapped Yan Xiyan hard on the face. "Crack," a very loud sound. Yan Xiyan''s face was swollen immediately after being beaten, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. "Yan Yaohai, what are you doing? Why are you beating your daughter? Are you crazy!" Yan Yaohai acted like a lunatic when he came home, grabbed Yan Xiyan and started beating her. The rumors outside had already made her feel resentful, and this time she saw Yan Yaohai beating her daughter. "Why did I hit her, why would she not know?" At this time, Kuang Liyun was still protecting Yan Xiyan. This made Yan Yaohai, who knew he was facing a catastrophe, so angry that he wished to pull Kuang Liyun over to beat him together. For so many years, it was this woman Kuang Liyun who got used to Yan Xiyan like this. This time, their Yan family is definitely going to be destroyed by this wayward dead girl. Hearing Yan Yaohai''s roar, Kuang Liyun really felt guilty inside. He turned his head and stared at Yan Xiyan who was beaten into a mess. Then he roared and said, "Please explain clearly, what is going on! Now you have offended the two sons of the Yan family. You want the whole family to be buried with you, right?" Yan Xiyan fell down on the sofa without saying a word like a frosted eggplant. Yan Yaohai looked at her angrily, how could he give birth to such a daughter, if he had listened to him, he would have divorced Qiao Moli a long time ago, how could this happen. Although their Yan family is not a big family, they are also famous, so they are already notorious in Xuancheng, and they were all harmed by this unworthy daughter. "Let me tell you, you will divorce Qiao Moli immediately. Only in this way can you save your life and our Yan family will survive! You think that Qiao Moli will want you to be his wife after you have become like this!" Yan Yaohai said fiercely. Yan Xiyan was sitting on the sofa like a puppet, she stared blankly at the sunset outside the window, and finally realized that her stupidity harmed both herself and the Yan family! She won''t divorce, never, never leave! Her hands tightened suddenly, everything today was caused by Yan Xiluo, and she will pay her back ten times in the future! Chapter 120 Seeing that Yan Xiyan still persisted in not wanting to divorce, Yan Yaohai was speechless. What kind of family is the Qiao family? How many business lifelines in the entire country are in the hands of the Qiao family. So in this world, there are not many people who dare to fight against the Qiao family. And they originally thought that only their precious daughter Yan Xiyan could marry Qiao Mochen. Because of this relationship, their Yan family will surely rise to the top. Although the Yan family is already a wealthy family in this city. But as long as they have the relationship with Qiao''s, they will definitely be able to go to the next level. But who would have thought that in the end, not only the relationship with the Qiao family was not good, but the matter became like this. What Yan Xiyan did this time must have offended both Qiao Moli and Qiao Mochen to death. With the tempers of Qiao Mochen and Qiao Moli, their Yan family will definitely die this time. So I can''t blame this, Yan Yaohai got angry and hit Yan Xiyan. Let alone Yan Yaohai, now that she is a mother, she wants to beat Yan Xiyan with her hands! "I don''t know, and I don''t know what''s going on." Yan Xiyan was stunned by Yan Yaohai, but now that Kuang Liyun asked her so anxiously, her mind was still like a mess. Qiao Moli told her that day that he would settle accounts with her for what she did to Yan Xiluo. Could it be that the settlement he said happened yesterday? The recording played by Qiao Moli was indeed given to him by her. It''s just that he dealt with all the content that was unfavorable to Qiao''s group. But he released the recording in her Yan Xiyan''s name. Isn''t it obvious that she and Qiao Mochen turned against each other? Now that this matter is making such a big fuss, let alone Qiao Mochen, he will definitely not let her go. Even the old man of the Qiao family would probably want to kill her. "You don''t know? You don''t know why you got involved with Qiao Mochen again?" Yan Yaohai was so angry that he was dizzy seeing Yan Xiyan still pretending to be stupid. Just roaring like that, his unworthy daughter. Some time ago, wasn''t she still crying and clamoring not to divorce Qiao Moli? So what''s going on with Qiao Mochen now? Not to mention offending the entire Qiao family this time, this time Yan Xiyan''s reputation was completely ruined. It is estimated that in the eyes of everyone, she, Yan Xiyan, is already a cheating woman that everyone shouts and beats. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Kuang Liyun, who had always protected Yan Xiyan, was also in a hurry. Looking at Yan Xiyan, she still looks confused at this moment. She was so angry that she burst into tears, grabbed Yan Xiyan and kept shaking her. "Xiyan, explain this matter clearly to me. What do you mean you don''t know? How dare you record what Qiao Mochen said and put it on the Internet? Now Qiao Mochen will definitely not let you go!" Who is Qiao Mochen, they know better than anyone else. Those who oppose him have never had a good end. This time Yan Xiyan dared to touch his Nilin, there would definitely be no good fruit to eat. Seeing Kuang Liyun like this, Yan Xiyan was frightened and dumbfounded. After a long time, I finally broke down and shouted: "Don''t force me, I don''t know why things turned out like this." "It''s Qiao Moli, it''s Qiao Moli who said it. As long as I prove my determination to sever the relationship with Qiao Mochen, he won''t divorce me!" "So I listened to him, and I went to talk to Qiao Mochen. But after I gave him the recording pen, he regretted it." "I thought he was just cheating on my recording pen at most, but I didn''t expect that after this incident broke out, he would plant it on my head!" Now Yan Xiyan was really dumbfounded, knowing the seriousness of the matter, she was really scared. So after reacting, she ran over to Yan Yaohai at once. Holding Yan Yaohai''s arm tightly with both hands, he kept pleading, "Dad, Dad, you must save me this time." "This matter, this matter must be Yan Xiluo coaxing Qiao Moli to deal with me." "Dad, I really know I''m wrong, you must help me! Otherwise, Qiao Mochen and Mr. Qiao will definitely not let me go!" Seeing that Yan Xiyan usually doesn''t have a brain when doing things, now things have become like this. Yan Yaohai was so angry that he pushed Yan Xiyan''s hand away. Then he roared and said: "Now you know you are wrong, let me save you, do I have the ability to save you? What kind of family is the Qiao family? And what kind of guy is Qiao Mochen, you don''t know!" "He can even kill his own brother, let alone you?" "You dare to get involved in the struggle between the two brothers of the Qiao family, you should have thought of today! Why did I, Yan Yaohai, give birth to such a foolish daughter as you, this time I will really be killed by you!" Which of the two brothers from the Qiao family is a fuel-efficient lamp, Yan Xiyan dares to mess with them. Now Yan Yaohai really had no choice. Hearing what Yan Yaohai said, it seemed that he didn''t intend to help her anymore. When she couldn''t cry anymore, Yan Xiyan turned her head to beg Kuang Liyun, and said tearfully: "Mom, I really know I was wrong, please help me." "I was really harmed by Qiao Moli, otherwise I would never be able to do such a thing." She really didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die. She has not yet taken the position of the wife of the president of Qiao''s Group, and she is about to risk her life. How could she be willing? Seeing her precious daughter crying like this because of fear, Kuang Liyun was naturally heartbroken. Seeing Yan Yaohai standing there frowning, he only knew how to get angry. I don''t know how to figure it out, what to do next. Kuang Liyun stared at him, and then said sharply: "Yan Yaohai, quickly find a way for me, I know you are angry. But if you are angry, do you really want our daughter''s life?" "Besides, who knows if what Qiao Moli did this time is the trick of that dead girl Yan Xiluo?" "When this incident is over, I will definitely not let this dead girl Yan Xiluo go easily." "I''ve raised her for so many years for nothing, and she just didn''t want to repay her kindness. She even cooperated with Qiao Moli to play such a trick on Xiyan." "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t bring her home at the beginning, how could these things happen?" Anyway, just thinking about this matter would make Kuang Liyun very angry. No matter what it was, as long as it was related to Yan Xiluo, she couldn''t face it with calm emotions. "Enough! At this point, you''re still making trouble with me!" Seeing Kuang Liyun like this, Yan Yaohai, who had a big head, turned his head and stared at her. Then he yelled at her: "You are still blaming Xiluo, how could she influence Qiao Moli''s thoughts?" "Let me tell you, starting today. You mother and daughter, be honest with me, and don''t put shit on Xiluo''s head when you have nothing to do." "Whoever dares to trouble her again when there is nothing to do, you will be dealt with by Qiao Moli, and I will not be able to protect you then!" Chapter 121 The last time he went to talk about Yan Xiluo, he already felt very guilty about Yan Xiluo. Recently, Yan Yaohai, who wanted to find Yan Xiluo and ease the relationship between their father and daughter, had no face to go to her. "You..." What time is this, and Yan Yaohai is still there protecting Yan Xiluo. Seeing him like this, Kuang Liyun was going to be blown away by him. But Yan Xiyan''s matter had to be handled by him, so in the end Kuang Liyun had no choice but to suppress her temper. Then he stared at Yan Yaohai, almost gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, regardless of whether Yan Xiluo did this, I won''t argue with you for now." "But how to deal with this matter, you should quickly think of a way. We only have a daughter like Xiyan, you can''t really refuse to save her, right?" If Yan Yaohai really dared to be unfeeling to this extent, even if Kuang Liyun died and turned into a ghost, he would not let this heartless man go! Seeing Kuang Liyun in such a hurry, Yan Yaohai really couldn''t help it. She lowered her head and thought for a while before saying, "Let Xiyan go out and hide for a while. After a while, you can come back." "Father will take care of you here, no matter how powerful he is, Qiao Mochen. I don''t believe that he can find you." Although the Yan family is not comparable to the Qiao family in terms of power and strength, they can be regarded as figures of prestige. It is impossible to not even have the ability to hide a person, Yan Yaohai is still very confident about this. Hearing what Yan Yaohai said, Kuang Liyun also felt that it made sense. He nodded frequently and said, "Okay, let''s do this. Then we will leave now. Mom will drive to your uncle''s place to hide for a while, and then find a way to go abroad." As soon as this incident came to an end, Qiao Mochen was suspended from his job. As the gossip heroine, Yan Xiyan just disappeared out of thin air and was nowhere to be found. And the whole thing seemed to be under someone''s control. A few days later, the heat didn''t decrease at all. Even Yan Xiluo, who stayed at Qiao''s house all day without leaving home, received a call from Mu Xinyu. Only now did she know that such a big incident had happened in the past few days. The matter between Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen was exposed by the media, and Qiao Moli put on a cuckold out of nowhere. It must be very sad for an arrogant person like him to be laughed at by so many people. So thinking about this, Yan Xiyan was quite worried. I just sat in the bedroom waiting for him to get off work, and didn''t sleep until twelve o''clock. Just when Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear it any longer and was about to fall asleep in a daze. The door to her bedroom opened. "Crack," Qiao Moli appeared in a wheelchair after a sound. "Are you back?" Seeing Qiao Moli appearing, Yan Xiluo, who was still drowsy just now, hurriedly stood up to meet him. Seeing that at this point, Yan Xiluo was still waiting for him, Qiao Moli felt an indescribable distress in her heart. As soon as she walked over, he stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Xiluo into his arms, letting her sit on his lap. He lowered his head and pecked her red lips, and said with a low smile, "Why are you still waiting for me so late? Didn''t I say that you don''t have to stay up late to wait for me?" He couldn''t bear that Yan Xiluo slept so late because of him, she was so young, her body would break down. With such a big thing happening outside, he was able to smile so calmly, as if nothing had happened. Yan Xiluo looked at him, and suddenly felt sore in his heart. Then with red eyes, he said: "Xinyu called me today and told me everything about the past few days. You..." Even if Qiao Moli said that he hated Yan Xiyan in his heart. But this is related to a man''s self-esteem, how could Qiao Moli bear it? "I''m fine. I''ll take care of this matter tomorrow. So madam, don''t worry about me." Qiao Moli already knew that although Yan Xiluo didn''t go out, it didn''t mean she wouldn''t know. So when Yan Xiluo said this, Qiao Moli knew what she was worried about and said it directly. This matter was originally plotted against Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen by him, how could he be sad? Yan Xiluo stared at him blankly, "Really? Are you really not sad? I''m worried about you all day today, and I''m still thinking about how to comfort you." It turned out that she was the one who was bothering others, and Qiao Moli didn''t feel depressed because of this incident at all. It seems that she still doesn''t know much about Qiao Moli. But hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli hugged her arm and tightened it again. Just talking to her at such a close distance, the breath of the words sprayed on her face: "I''m really not sad, but how do you plan to comfort me, I want to know." Just saying that with his mouth, Qiao Moli smiled and thought in his heart: His little wife is really kind. He must hold her tightly and not let her slip away. " Qiao Moli was like this again, it tickled her heart. Yan Xiluo, who was blushing, hurriedly said: "You said you''re not sad, so what comfort do you need? I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep." If she had known that Qiao Moli was fine, she wouldn''t have had to worry about him. Now that she looks at Qiao Moli like this, she feels a sense of crisis. It''s just that after Yan Xiluo said this, she planned to get off Qiao Moli''s lap. But before she got up, Qiao Moli hugged her back again. Then without saying a word, he carried her to the bedside and threw her directly on the bed. Then he jumped onto the bed with his hands on his hands. Pressing her under him, he smiled ambiguously: "Is this the consolation you are talking about? But I really like your way of consolation. Madam, come and comfort me, my heart haggard!" Because he was too busy these days, Yan Xiluo fell asleep when he came back. He couldn''t bear to disturb her to sleep, so he held back. But tonight, he didn''t intend to hold back anymore. His plan was a small success, so naturally he had to celebrate it. And spending a good night with his little wife is the best way to celebrate. "No... not this, I... um... um..." Hearing that Qiao Moli deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, Yan Xiluo just wanted to explain. But before she finished speaking, Qiao Moli directly lowered her head and blocked her mouth. Then he slid his hand directly into her nightdress, and took her directly without her consent... The night is still very long. In their room, there was that sweet voice that made people blush. It was almost at dawn that it gradually subsided. The sweet and lingering night, not only didn''t make Qiao Moli, who got up early, feel so tired, but the whole person looked energetic. When he went out in the morning, Yan Xiluo, who was so sleepy after being tormented by him for a while, was still asleep. Seeing her like this, Qiao Moli laughed, and couldn''t help but walked over and kissed her gently on the forehead. Then he got into the wheelchair and walked out the door of the room. Chapter 122 The blow he caused to Qiao Mochen this time will definitely not be small. And that woman Yan Xiyan didn''t want to divorce him. So soon he could withdraw, become single again and fall with Yan Xi. At that time, he can tell Yan Xiluo everything. Tell her that he can already stand up, after all, he can''t bear Yan Xiluo''s day and night. In order to help him massage his legs, and then read various books. Because this incident caused too much trouble, Qiao''s stock price has a downward trend. Therefore, Qiao Moli, one of the parties involved, had to stand up and hold a press conference. So when Qiao Moli arrived at the press conference in a car. Those media outlets rushed forward one by one, asking Qiao Moli many questions. Seeing this situation, Chengde, who was by Qiao Moli''s side, was a little nervous to block the reporters away. Then he asked the bodyguards to separate the reporters, and then he said: "My friends from the press, please come to the press conference to ask questions, and our president will answer your doubts one by one." The reason why Qiao Moli agreed to appear at today''s press conference has already shown his attitude, and he wants to face this problem squarely. Once they heard what Chengde said, these reporters certainly wouldn''t begrudgingly besiege here. Instead, the bodyguards made way for a passage, and Qiao Moli, who was in a wheelchair, slid directly onto the rostrum. As soon as Qiao Moli arrived, the reporters couldn''t help asking questions. "Excuse me, President Qiao, what do you think of this extramarital affair between Qiao Mochen and your wife?" Although they don''t know about this mysterious President Qiao''s temperament. But these reporters felt that such an explosive thing, as a man, Qiao Moli would definitely find it unbearable. So these reporters waited and used their cameras to capture Qiao Moli''s angry photos. When the time comes to write some eye-catching reports, there will definitely be a lot of hits. But Qiao Moli knew what they thought, so he just smiled. Then, in a calm tone, he said to the reporter: "I am very sad about this incident." "As Yan Xiyan''s husband, being betrayed by my own wife is really hard for me to accept." "But calm down these days, I''ve made a decision." "Since my elder brother Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan really love each other, then I, Qiao Moli, am willing to help them." "I have formally filed divorce proceedings in the court through my lawyer." "The bad influence caused by this incident, our Qiao Group, has already punished Qiao Mochen." "So I held this press conference today to express to everyone that this incident has passed." "I, Qiao Moli, have great respect for the two people who can''t help themselves because of love. It''s just that I feel very sad for their actions." Originally, these reporters wanted to ask some sharp questions to anger Qiao Moli. Then exaggerate the facts and report, and then let the heat of this matter continue. But they didn''t expect that they just asked a question, and Qiao Moli answered such a long list. What surprised them even more was that Qiao Moli, who had suffered such an insult, was not only not angry at all, but also seemed so peaceful and self-restraining. He did not condemn United for betraying his wife and brother. She is also willing to divorce Yan Xiyan without hesitation, so that both of them can be fulfilled. How big a mind can this be done? But this is all based on what each of them knows in their hearts. Since Qiao Moli took over the Qiao Group, how many contributions he has made. If you don''t know how capable Qiao Moli is. His generous attitude this time will make others think he is incompetent. But even though Qiao Moli had made it so clear, some of these reporters were obviously unwilling. He deliberately picked a thorn and said: "Then what President Qiao means is that if Yan Xiyan divorces you, don''t you reject him being with your elder brother Qiao Mochen and accept her marrying into Qiao''s family?" No matter how generous Qiao Moli was, he probably couldn''t accept it. Once his wife became his sister-in-law and appeared in his home all day long, right? Just hearing this reporter''s question, Qiao Moli laughed. Then he still said in such a calm tone: "I said before, if the two of them want to be together, I will not object." "As for whether they will get married, the parents of both parties need to discuss it. I don''t need to speak on this issue." Qiao Moli''s answer seemed to be a topic terminator. The words were impeccable, and there was no chance for people to take advantage of them. So these sharp-tongued reporters were answered one by one by him, and he didn''t know what to say. I was stunned for a while, and when I wanted to ask again just now, Chengde who was standing by the side saw that it was almost done. He walked up to the reporters and said, "Okay, friends from the press, today''s press conference is over." After saying this, without further ado, Chengde asked the bodyguards to protect Qiao Moli and left the press conference. After all, Mr. Qiao has explained that no matter what, Qiao Moli must be taken good care of during this time. Therefore, it is not appropriate for Qiao Moli to stay in a place like the press conference for too long. The farce finally subsided after Qiao Moli attended the press conference. But the most important reason is that after this incident happened. Qiao Mochen and Yan Xiyan, the parties involved, disappeared unexpectedly. The media took turns squatting outside the gates of Qiao''s old house, Qiao Mochen''s villa, and Yan''s house. But never took pictures of the two parties again. On the contrary, it was the generosity of Qiao Moli, the person who had suffered the most harm, that won everyone''s unanimous admiration. The side where Qiao Moli sued the court was also because of the bad nature of these incidents and the impact on public opinion. The divorce case was heard in advance, and the parties were directly announced that they were not in court to pronounce the sentence. So the husband-wife relationship between Qiao Moli and Yan Xiyan ended immediately after the court pronounced the verdict. It was also the first time that Qiao Moli, who was finally free, was so relaxed, and made an appointment with Yan Xiluo to meet in the previous villa. It was originally because of the crisis that happened in the villa last time. Qiao Moli planned to buy another villa for Yan Xiyan. If she likes this place, she can make a new copy for her according to the appearance, orientation and design of this villa. But when Qiao Moli said what he said, his little wife disagreed. It seems that he has a lot of affection for this villa, so he insists that he still wants to live here. So in the end, Qiao Moli had no choice but to ask Uncle Lin to find someone to redecorate the villa back and forth, and the security measures were also taken to the extreme. Chapter 123 Then he was relieved, and planned to do the next thing here with Yan Xiluo. After everything was ready, Qiao Moli used the excuse that she still had to work overtime at the company, and asked the driver to take Yan Xiluo to the villa first. Because of what happened the last time they came to this villa, Yan Xiluo still felt a little panicked when he came here alone. But thinking about this place, it was the place where she and Qiao Moli had witnessed life and death. That''s why Yan Xiluo firmly said that he must have this villa. Because she didn''t know how much she could keep, which belonged to the memories between her and Qiao Moli. So she cherishes this villa very much. "Young mistress, please, the young master will be here soon." Uncle Lin, who was standing next to Yan Xiluo, saw her standing in a daze at the door of the villa. He bent down respectfully, then stood beside her, and said to her. "Okay." Hearing what Uncle Lin said, Yan Xiluo turned around and smiled at Uncle Lin. Then he turned around and entered the gate of the villa. Uncle Lin took Yan Xiluo to the room where the explosion happened before. Perhaps Qiao Moli''s scruples were right before, saying that they had an accident here, she would always feel fearful about this place. Yan Xiluo didn''t believe it at first, but when she really walked out of this room, she realized that she was really scared. Scenes like an explosion that day also appeared before her eyes. At that time, she was really scared, afraid that the explosion would take Qiao Moli''s life. If Qiao Moli was in front of her at this moment, she really couldn''t help it, and stretched out her arms to hug him tightly. "Young mistress, the young master told you to wait for him here, he will come soon." Seeing Yan Xiluo standing there, his face turned pale for no idea what he was thinking. Uncle Lin didn''t care as much about her appearance as before. He just lowered his head and said Qiao Moli''s order in a serious manner. "Okay, Uncle Lin, go get busy first, I''ll be fine here by myself." Hearing what Uncle Lin said, Yan Xiluo just nodded. Then I watched Uncle Lin leave, his back was in a hurry when he left. So Yan Xiluo was thinking: "Maybe Uncle Lin also has fearful memories of that attack." Just thinking about it, she suddenly missed Qiao Moli very much. Standing at the door of that room, he took a deep breath. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed open the doorknob of that room. "Crack, crack!" But the second she pushed away from the room, two explosions sounded like firecrackers. Yan Xiluo, who had been terrified just now, was startled when she heard the voice. Not only did his little face turn pale, but he covered his ears and yelled, "Ah..." There was only one thought in his head, could it be that bastard Qiao Mochen started to launch a terrorist attack? "Little sister-in-law is us, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." She didn''t expect that the surprise they gave her would actually scare Yan Xiluo into such a state. Seeing her squatting on the ground all at once, trembling with fright. Lu Shaohua, who was standing beside him holding a firework tube with an innocent face, spoke hastily. After finishing speaking, she subconsciously glanced at Qiao Moli who was sitting in a wheelchair in the center of the room. Seeing his distressed look, Lu Shaohua had only one thought in his mind: It''s terrible, it''s terrible, Mo Li won''t get angry, right? " And Qiao Moli, who had been opposed to Lu Shaohua and the others from the very beginning, made a surprise attack. Seeing the sound of fireworks, Yan Xiluo was frightened into this state. He frowned, and pushed the wheelchair to the front of Yan Xiluo as fast as he could. Then he grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms with all his strength. He patted her on the back lightly, and said softly, "Okay, it''s all right. My dear, I''m here." Originally, because she was too scared, Yan Xiluo''s whole body was shaking with fright. Cold sweat kept coming out, almost soaking her clothes. But when she heard Qiao Moli''s voice ringing in her ears. The frightened Yan Xiluo raised his head to look at him. With red eyes, she said, "Aren''t you in the company, Mo Li? Why are you in the room?" And the sound just now, isn''t it the sound of gunfire? Feeling strange, Yan Xiluo looked back. It''s just that when she saw the salutes and confetti all over the floor, Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi were standing at the door with a salute each. It wasn''t until she realized what the voice was just now. So her face couldn''t help it, and it turned slightly red. She yelled quite loudly just now, Qiao Moli and the others heard it, and they will laugh at her for being timid. "I came here a long time ago, because I wanted to give you a surprise, so I asked Uncle Lin to say that I''m in the company." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s pale face, Qiao Moli was really distressed. He didn''t care about the process of discussing with Lu Shaohua at the beginning, so he said this directly. If I had known that Lu Shaohua''s surprise would have frightened his little wife. He wouldn''t cooperate with him and hide in this room. "Surprise? What kind of surprise?" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo asked him with wide eyes. She remembered that nothing special happened recently, so what was there to celebrate with a surprise? "It''s just..." Seeing that Yan Xiluo didn''t seem to be afraid anymore, Qiao Moli stretched out his hand and brushed the broken hair around her ear. When he smiled and wanted to explain clearly to her, Lu Shaohua, who was standing by the side, opened his mouth in a bluffing manner. "Don''t, Mo Li, how blunt are you when you say that, have you forgotten what I told you?" Qiao Moli didn''t care if Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi continued to fight like this, he didn''t want his little girl to worry. He took out a notebook directly from his pocket, which was the divorce certificate with Yan Xiyan. "Ma''am, I have already divorced Yan Xiyan. I just applied for the certificate yesterday." Yan Xiluo opened her eyes wide and looked at the notebook in the middle-aged man''s hand. She took it over and opened it dully, and saw the words "divorce certificate". My heart suddenly set off a huge wave. He''s divorced, really divorced Yan Xiyan! Then Qiao Moli took out a red box, gently opened it, and there were two shining golden diamond rings inside. Before Yan Xiluo''s brain could react from the divorce certificate, he saw the man holding the ring, his fiery eyes locked on Yan Xiluo''s small face. His deep voice slowly came from two sexy thin lips, "Marry me, Luoluo!" The voice was very soft, but it shook Yan Xi''s head with a bang! He is proposing to her? Yes, this is not a dream. Although she and him have done what husband and wife do countless times, it is still not justified. And now that he was divorced, he proposed to her! He really loves her! Her eyes were full of mist, and before she agreed, she saw that the man impatiently picked up the ring and put it on her finger. "..." She hasn''t agreed yet, okay? Chapter 124 "You have no choice! You will always be my wife and stay by my side for the rest of your life." He can read minds? When the icy ring passed his warm hand, it put some warmth on her hand, and her tears finally rolled down... Thinking of the warm applause all around, Qiao Moli dotingly wiped away her tears, "Madam, don''t cry! I will feel bad!" Yan Xiluo wept with joy, what happened today was like a roller coaster, Qiao Moli divorced and proposed to her, this series of things developed too fast. It was so fast that she didn''t even have time to digest it. She watched the man roughly wipe her tears, and she burst out laughing. "..." Qiao Moli had nothing to do with her. "Little sister-in-law, you are crying and laughing, you startled our brothers too, hehehe..." Yun Yi smiled embarrassedly. "Little sister-in-law, hurry up and kiss Mo Li, half of the proposal must end with a kiss." Lu Shaohua said ruffianically from the side. After hearing Lu Shaohua''s words, Yan Xiluo''s face turned red behind her ears, and she was still sitting in the man''s arms. And the man looked at her shy appearance with fiery eyes, seeing the mist in her eyes, he was indescribably cute. He immediately lowered his head and kissed her eyes, Yan Xiluo quickly pushed him, "Don''t..." He actually kissed her in front of Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua. Qiao Moli ignored her, supported the back of her head with one hand, kissed her lips, and blocked her words. "Ahahaha... Mo Li, you are really an activist. Well, we have been tortured to death, and we have finished this bowl of dog food!" Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua''s hairs stood on end. It was the first time I saw Qiao Moli fall in love with a woman like this. And Qiao Moli didn''t care if it wasn''t enough, she held down the girl''s head and kissed deeply, as if the two screaming men beside her were nothing but air. They didn''t return to Jinyuan until sunset. The Yan family already knew that Yan Xiyan, who was lonely, had come back a long time ago. She couldn''t believe that Qiao Moli could divorce her without signing. Because of her hiding, Qiao Moli divorced her directly through the court ruling. And this ruthless man then proposed to Yan Xiluo. She was going crazy with anger. She swore that she would not let this illegitimate daughter Yan Xiluo go! "This Qiao Moli, dare to play tricks on me!" Yan Xiyan tightly held the cup in her hand, anger burst out from her eyes, her teeth were clenched and creaked. "And Yan Xiluo, that bitch, I will definitely let you die!" The cup in his hand flew towards the wall, splashing a coffee-colored flower on the wall. "Miss..." The servants in front of them were at a loss. Although they had known Yan Xiyan''s temper for a long time, it was the first time they had seen such a big anger like this time. "Get out! Get out of here, all of you!" Yan Xiyan''s unknown anger once again vented on the innocent servant Kuang Liyun, who heard the voice in the bedroom, hurried out. "My precious daughter, what happened? Is it Yan Xiluo again..." "Mom! Stop talking! Don''t mention her in front of me in the future, okay?" Kuang Liyun was interrupted by her daughter before she finished speaking, and these words confirmed her guess. Kuang Liyun also suddenly felt that her daughter was a different person after this incident! "Mom, Qiao Moli...he proposed to Yan Xiluo!" Yan Xiyan''s delicate face was instantly filled with tears, and she threw herself into Kuang Liyun''s arms and began to cry. "Don''t cry, my precious daughter, you can''t change anything like this, but it makes mother feel bad." Kuang Liyun said distressedly. Yan Xiyan, who was crying in her arms, couldn''t listen to anything and was busy crying. Kuang Liyun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes while gently stroking her daughter''s back. She had loved her daughter since she was a child. How could she not feel sorry for her when she suffered such a big grievance. "Mom, I''ve done this but I''m still not as good as Yan Xiluo. What should I do... Now that she has become the wife of the president of the Qiao Group, I have worked hard for so long but I do it for her." What else can I do to get rid of her! Qiao Moli divorced me through the law because of her!" Yan Xiyan cried and said these words in Kuang Liyun''s arms, Kuang Liyun seemed to suddenly remember something, wiped away her tears, and helped Yan Xiyan up. "You can''t do it, someone can." Kuang Liyun stared at Yan Xiyan''s face and said word by word. Yan Xiyan stopped crying when she heard this. "What? Who?" "Qiao Mochen!" "Qiao Mochen!" The mother and daughter tacitly called out the name of the same person. "But now I''ve offended him enough, I don''t have the face to go to him again, and I have hurt him so badly, he has no reason to help me anymore." Yan Xiyan, who finally stopped her tears, said I was about to cry again. "He will help you, he has no other choice." Kuang Liyun''s face was covered with frost, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth. On this day, Yan Xiyan got up early, put on delicate makeup, and wore a red silk dress, looking very coquettish. "Come out and meet up." Yan Xiyan typed these words on the phone and hit the send button. Qiao Mochen who received this message couldn''t laugh or cry, this woman must be crazy, she still has the face to come to him again! Isn''t it bad enough to think that I have been harmed? "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say to a woman like you. I''ll let you go this time because of your love for a young woman like me." After Qiao Mochen typed these words angrily, he turned his phone thrown aside. He just doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. After a while, the phone turned on again. "Then you will never have a chance to bring down Qiao Moli, and you will just live behind him for the rest of your life. Tonight at the coffee shop under the company at six o''clock, come or not, it''s up to you." After typing these words, Yan Xiyan held her hand It was all trembling, and she was actually not sure whether Qiao Mochen would come. Everything she said was taught by Kuang Liyun. As for whether Qiao Mochen would follow her, she had no idea. Six o''clock in the evening, coffee shop Yan Xiyan nervously held the coffee in her hand, her legs trembled unnaturally, ten minutes had passed since the appointed time, and there was still no sign of Qiao Mochen. She was even more flustered. Just as she got up and was about to leave, a tall and familiar figure entered her eyes. It was Qiao Mochen who was right. Yan Xiyan was pleasantly surprised, and calmed down her mood. "You''re still here." Yan Xiyan said under her breath. Yan Xiyan suddenly seemed to be a different person. "Don''t talk nonsense, what can you do, tell me!" Qiao Mochen looked impatient, he could see his dislike for Yan Xiyan, and he could also see his eagerness to bring down Qiao Moli. "I have nothing to do, so I asked you to discuss it together." "Boring!" Qiao Mochen gave her a hard look, got up and was about to leave. "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If you want to destroy Qiao Moli, a powerful enemy, you must cooperate with me. You have no other choice!" Yan Xiyan hurriedly got up and said. Chapter 125 Qiao Mochen stopped in his tracks. "How about it? Do you want to think about it, let''s make up! I was ignorant before, and I was dazzled by fame and fortune. I beg you not to leave me, don''t ignore me, I have already paid for my stupidity Compared with Qiao Moli, I realized that I still like you. Let¡¯s make up, let¡¯s make up, okay! From the beginning to the end, I, Yan Xiyan, have only you, Qiao Mochen!¡± Yan Xiyan said As he spoke, he began to cry. After all, Qiao Mochen really loved her once, and he said in his heart that there was no touch that was false, but there were a few words in this woman''s mouth that were true. He doesn''t know. But if he wants to bring down Qiao Moli, his own ability is not enough, he really needs Yan Xiyan as a partner. Yan Xiyan seemed to be a different person today. "Xiyan...you know, I''ve always loved you. The reason I treated you that way before was because I was overwhelmed by jealousy. Well, let''s not talk about what happened before, let''s start over." The seemingly loving couple in the eyes of outsiders actually have their own thoughts. In the parking lot, the shaking of the car finally stopped... Qiao Mochen put his arms around the woman who had collapsed from the strenuous exercise just now, and lit a cigarette. "Xiyan, everyone has weaknesses, right? But Qiao Moli, what is his weakness?" "Yan Xiluo." Yan Xiyan buried her forehead in Qiao Mochen''s chest and whispered. "Yan Xiluo..." Qiao Mochen''s eyes flashed sharply, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil curve. "Xiyan, I suddenly have an idea." ¡­ "Xi Luo! You haven''t contacted me for a long time! Did you forget about me when you got married..." The person in front of him looked aggrieved, and his big innocent eyes blinked and blinked, which made people feel pity. "Oh, alright, Xinyu. It''s not there. We have been friends for so many years. Don''t you know me? I love you the most." Can''t help Yan Xiluo''s coquettish offensive in front of him, Mu Xinyu''s gloomy face Instantly brighten up. "Then...to make up for my wounded heart, you will be with me all day tomorrow!" "Okay! Then it''s settled. We''ll meet here at this time tomorrow!" Two twenty-year-old women, under the sun, are perfectly depicted by the halo. Trance like a child. In the evening, Qiao''s villa. "Qiao Moli...I saw Xinyu today, you know. The friend I have the best relationship with. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Ever since I got married..." Yan Xi fell into Qiao Moli''s arms Said softly. He listened to the little woman in his arms telling him what happened to her in one day. Qiao Moli''s heart was as sweet as if it had been smeared with honey. "Hmm. What''s the matter." Qiao Moli replied lightly. "Nothing? I just wanted to tell you. She asked me to stay with her for a day tomorrow. Thinking about it now, I owe her too much..." Yan Xiluo said while fiddling with the ends of her hair. "You go to accompany her, then who will accompany me. Huh?" Qiao Moli looked at the little woman in her arms and said pretending to be angry. Hearing these words, Yan Xiluo raised his head, looked at Qiao Moli with clear eyes that were about to overflow, and pouted at the same time. "Why are you like this? Anyone will be jealous!" Yan Xiluo turned his head away. Qiao Moli suppressed the sound of laughing, pinched Yan Xiluo''s chin and turned her face towards him. When she was angry, he pecked lightly on her pink lips. Yan Xiluo immediately blushed again. "...What are you doing! Playing hooligans regardless of time! I..." Before he finished speaking, Qiao Moli sealed his mouth again. She swallowed all the words she hadn''t finished speaking. Because the two were on the bed, Qiao Moli pressed her under him, and while kissing, he started to unbutton Yan Xiluo''s chest. Yan Xiluo no longer had the previous resistance, and she even felt that she enjoyed all of this. Feeling the pandering of the people under her, Qiao Moli became even more interested, and instantly became one with her. Why is this woman so attractive? Even her angry appearance makes people want to possess her. How dare she let her go out casually. Soon the joyful voices of men and women resounded in the bedroom... The next morning, Yan Xiluo got up early, put on light makeup, and put on a plain white dress, not to mention how pure she looked. Qiao Moli is really not at ease. He stared at the newly dressed little woman, and said dotingly, "Come back early." "Oh, I see." Street corner intersection. "Xinyu! I''m here!" On the street, Yan Xiluo saw a girl in a pink dress from afar. Yan Xiluo knew it was Mu Xinyu without even thinking about it. She likes pink, like a child. "Xi Luo! I saw you! I''ve been waiting here for twenty minutes. But why did you come?" The lovely girl in front of her pouted. "Okay, okay! There is a little traffic jam on the road. I even came out ten minutes early from home." Although she said so, how could she know that Qiao Moli''s embrace was too warm, and she was a little greedy. It was not until the time came that he reluctantly left the house. "Okay, okay, I forgive you." The girl in front of her smiled cutely again. Yan Xiluo instantly felt guilty. "Okay, where are we going to play?" "Let''s go to the playground to play! There will be more people in a while." Mu Xinyu still looked like a child. The place to play is also for children. "Okay." Subdued her. So the two girls ran to the playground hand in hand. Little did they know that there were a pair of eyes staring at them behind them. The two girls had a great time, but for some reason, they always felt that someone was following them. Although there were some doubts at the beginning, as the two girls played and chatted forgetfully, they also put these things behind them. "Maybe it''s an illusion!" Yan Xiluo thought. "Xiluo, I''m tired. Let''s find a place to rest!" Yan Xiluo looked down at Mu Xinyu, who was a section shorter than her, her delicate face was already blushing. "Okay. Let''s go to our favorite coffee shop in school." "it is good!" The two girls hit it off. Little did he know that these words had already been heard by someone with a heart. "Here, two Americano iced coffees." "OK, wait." The two girls are still talking about the interesting things about their school. But did not notice, the waiter has become another person. "Ahahahaha yes, do you still remember? That day was actually..." "Xi Luo? Xi Luo?" Yan Xiluo, who took a sip of coffee, fell down in front of the table in an instant, and Mu Xinyu, who was talking non-stop, hadn''t bothered to drink coffee yet, the sudden scene in front of her frightened her. She looked at Yan Xiluo at a loss, and forgot what to do for a moment. "Come on, come on. Someone has passed out. Come help me!" Mu Xinyu shouted anxiously. But after a while, no one paid attention to her. Chapter 126 But when you come back. Yan Xiluo on the table had long since disappeared. Mu Xinyu slumped on the ground all of a sudden, she was so anxious that she had already forgotten to call the police. How could this be? When I went out to play this morning, I felt something was wrong. No wonder they always felt that someone was following her. It was not an illusion. This must be a well-designed bureau. Mu Xinyu suddenly remembered that she didn''t want to find Yan Xiluo by accident, but received an inexplicable text message early that morning. Said that Yan Xiluo missed her very much, and she thought that Yan Xiluo was playing a prank and that he might be locked up by the wheelchair god, so she hinted to her that she wanted to go out and play together. Now she understands, she understands it all. Qiao Moli, the wheelchair god, immediately came to her mind. But she picked up the phone and didn''t know his number. The anxious Mu Xinyu didn''t care to think too much, and ran straight to Qiao''s Group. "I''m sorry, it''s not the staff who can''t enter. Please leave." The security guard in front of her blocked her way. "I beg you. I really have something to do with President Qiao, something happened to his wife!" Mu Xinyu was crying like a pear blossom, which made people feel very distressed. "This... well, let me inform you." "Knock knock..." "Come in." Qiao Moli didn''t lift her head. His mood has been messed up by work. "President, a girl broke into the company just now, about twenty years old. It is said that your wife is in danger..." the secretary said to him anxiously. Hearing these words, Qiao Moli suddenly raised his head! "What? Take me to see her!" Qiao Moli didn''t care to think too much, and quickly slid the wheelchair out. Until the hall, I saw a girl with tears in my eyes. Don''t mention how sad you are when you cry. Qiao Moli''s cold expression instantly covered her anxious thoughts, Mu Xinyu opened her eyes wide and looked at the wheelchair god! "What happened? Where''s Luoluo?" Qiao Moli''s eyes were like sharp swords. Straight to the crying girl. "Ugh...me too...I don''t know. When we two went out to play this morning, we felt that someone was following us behind us. But none of us cared. Then when we went to the coffee shop, she took a sip of coffee and poured it I got off... I was also terrified at the time. I went out and asked someone to help. Who knows, when I came back, she disappeared...Wow..." Mu Xinyu was obviously frightened, Speak intermittently and incoherently. A hint of ferocity flashed across Qiao Moli''s eyes. "I see!" Qiao Moli immediately thought of Qiao Mochen who had jumped the wall in a hurry during this time. You can touch him, but the woman who dares to touch him, Qiao Mochen, I will let you all die. It''s best for Luoluo to be fine, if she loses a single hair, I''ll make you all pay the price! He picked up the phone. "Hello? Mo Li, why do you have the time to call our brothers today? Are you lonely? My sister-in-law can''t satisfy you anymore..." Lu Shaohua said jokingly. "Don''t talk nonsense, my wife is missing. I suspect it''s Qiao Mochen''s fault. Go and find out his whereabouts. I''m going to kill him." Yan Xiluo is his bottom line, he will not let anyone who understands her go. Hearing this, Lu Shaohua immediately became serious. He pushed the woman in his arms away. "Missing? Good! I''ll investigate now!" This is not a small matter. Lu Shaohua used his mobile phone to locate and dialed Yun Yi again and again. "Immediately locate the mobile phone." After a while, a tall man in a black windbreaker appeared at the entrance of the entertainment city, and walked in hurriedly. "My God, you don''t pretend anymore?" Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua looked at the man striding in, their jaws dropped in shock. "I can''t take care of that much now, Luoluo is missing. I want to find her immediately, and she will fall into Qiao Mochen''s hands. She is very dangerous now." "Don''t worry, I found it. I tracked it according to the location of my sister-in-law''s mobile phone. She is indeed with Qiao Mochen now. And... besides her sister, Yan Xiyan." "Damn it..." I didn''t expect these two people to rob his wife together! How dare these two people! Qiao Moli kicked the sofa angrily. At the same time, Qiao Moli''s cell phone rang. Looking down, it was a message. Qiao Moli clicked on it and saw that it was a video. "Qiao Moli, you should be panicking now! The woman you love the most is now in my hands." Qiao Mochen''s annoying face appeared in the video. "I advise you to hand over the position of the president of Qiao''s Group, or I will find someone to fuck her. Then throw her into the sea. I only give you 30 minutes, and you come here alone with the equity transfer letter ! This is your last chance." Qiao Moli angrily threw the phone to the ground. "Lu Shaohua, quickly help me find their location." Qiao Moli stared at her scarlet eyes like an angry leopard. No one dared to say anything. After a while, Lu Shaohua''s ability to handle affairs had to be said too fast. "Found it. In the old abandoned garage on West Street." Qiao Mo Lifei also ran out of the room. He rushed to the old car factory, his heart had never been so anxious. Luoluo, I won''t let anyone hurt you! After a while he arrived at the abandoned factory. He slid his wheelchair to the gate. "Qiao Mochen! Come out for me." Qiao Moli looked like a wild beast at the moment. No one can stop it. No one dared to stop it. "Yoyoyo, third brother, you came so fast. It seems that I underestimated your brothers!" Qiao Mochen''s disgusting face at the moment made people want to slap him. "Don''t talk nonsense. Where is my wife? What have you done to her?" All he wanted was Jane to love you to her right away. "Don''t worry! Hand over your position as president. I''ll give her back to you. Otherwise, you may never see her in your life." Qiao Mochen looked at him fiercely. This time, he could finally let him beg him on his knees, and he wanted him to sign the equity transfer agreement. "Qiao Mochen...you''re looking for death!" Qiao Moli coldly wanted to kill someone, but his wife was in his hands, so he couldn''t fight him hard. "Okay, I promise you. I''ll give you the company. But I have to see that Yan Xiluo is fine first. If you touch her hair, I will make you die." Even if the company is given to him, it''s useless, The idiot! But it is important to save the wife first. "You have today too. Haha, okay, she''s in there, as long as you give me the equity transfer letter, he''ll be fine!" Qiao Mochen looked like a villain at the moment. Anyone who saw it wanted to throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Knowing Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts, Qiao Moli pressed the button he had prepared, and a group of well-trained men in black immediately surrounded him. Subdue Qiao Mochen. ten minutes ago. "Mo Li, do you really want to give him the position of president?" Lu Shaohua who was searching for Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts asked. "No." Qiao Moli said concisely. "What about sister-in-law... can''t be saved?" "How is it possible? My wife is my life. Qiao Mochen is desperate now. I believe no one is willing to help him. The only one who can be on the same boat as him is Yan Xiyan." Chapter 127 "These two stupid people are simply too naive. The right thing to do right now is not to provoke them. After knowing the whereabouts of my wife, I will catch them all." "Okay, I see. I''ll contact the bodyguards. Let them follow you later." Seeing Qiao Mochen being arrested at this time, Qiao Moli, who had succeeded in his scheme, raised a wicked smile. "It''s up to you, fight with me, court death!" He swiped across the wheelchair and patted Qiao Mochen''s distorted face, "Do you know how a pig dies? You''re so stupid! You''re so stupid! Stupider than a pig!" Qiao Mochen gritted his teeth and looked at the man in the wheelchair, he wished he could cut him into pieces! "Don''t be afraid, Luoluo, I''m here to save you." Qiao Moli turned and walked into the gate of the abandoned factory. When he pushed open the dilapidated door, what came into view was not Luo Luo''s face, but Yan Xiyan. Yan Xiyan looked at the person who came in before her, not Qiao Mochen but Qiao Moli, she was startled. It''s over, this wimpy Qiao Mochen actually missed. Qiao Moli looked at the stupid woman in front of her, her black eyes glowing with a gloomy light. "Where is Luoluo, where is she?" Qiao Moli looked at her, the disgust in her eyes was so obvious. "Here, she''s right behind me." Yan Xiyan replied with a sneer. Although she failed, she still won''t let this bitch Yan Xiluo go! Qiao Moli looked in her direction. I saw Yan Xiluo being hung on the high steel bars on the roof, her eyes were closed, her face was pale, she seemed to have passed out. "Ma''am!" Qiao Moli shouted loudly. Yan Xiluo who heard the voice slowly opened his eyes and saw the man in the wheelchair. Slightly smiled. It''s great that he''s here. "Qiao Moli..." She opened her mouth and called out the most important person in her life. "How? You are disabled, so if you have the ability, you can save her yourself. You have treated me like that, this time I will let Yan Xiluo taste the pain I have suffered!" Yan Xiyan yelled horribly. She tightly held the rope in her hand, as long as she pulled it, Yan Xiluo would fall from that roof, and would be disabled even if she was not dead. It''s good that both of them are crippled, a perfect match! Qiao Moli saw her actions clearly, and knew that what this woman said was true, because her viciousness was unparalleled. But this behavior and action had successfully angered Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli stared at him with Xiao Sha in his eyes. He slowly stood up from the wheelchair... "You...can you stand up?" Yan Xiyan''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief. The man calmly stood up and walked towards Yan Xiyan step by step. Like a god descending from the sky, he walked steadily forward. Yan Xiyan was stunned, she forgot to hurt Yan Xiluo, she just looked at the man walking towards her like you, he was as indifferent as Shura in hell, yet he could fascinate people to the point of bewilderment... At the same time, Yan Xiluo was also surprised. She looked at the man standing up from the wheelchair, and forgot in horror that she was in a dangerous place at high altitude. He really got up, really stood up, she smiled faintly. He finally stood up! "I''ve said it before, any woman who touches me will die." Qiao Moli approached the stupefied Yan Xiyan, pulled her hair up, and slammed it to the side. "You should be thankful that you are a woman. I will save your life." Qiao Moli pulled the rope and slowly lowered Yan Xiluo who was high in the sky. When Yan Xiluo fell to his side, he hugged the girl in his arms, as if he embraced his whole world. God knows how scared he is, afraid that she will make a slight mistake. "It''s all right, don''t be afraid. I''m here, ma''am." But the person in his arms couldn''t listen to what he was saying now. After hours of frightening and inhuman torture. And not a drop of water entered. Seeing him standing up suddenly again, Yan Xiluo couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out in his arms. Qiao Moli was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe, "Luoluo, Luoluo, I''m sorry..." He carried her to the door step by step. Hospital. Yan Xiluo has been in a coma for two days, and during this period, Qiao Moli stayed by the bedside every step of the way. Also not a drop of water. "Qiao Moli..." The woman on the hospital bed suddenly called out these two words weakly. Hearing these words, Qiao Moli suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes. He held her hand tightly in his own. "I''m here, I''m here. Baby..." "...water...water..." Qiao Moli quickly ran to pour water for her. Little by little, it was carefully fed into her mouth. After two days, she finally regained consciousness. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man running around, with a gratified smile on the corner of her mouth... "Madam, you''re awake." Qiao Moli''s slightly hoarse voice slowly reached Yan Xiluo''s ears, and she looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of her with anxiety and surprise. "I..." Yan Xiluo only felt a fire burning in his throat, his head hurt like it was going to explode, and his wrists also hurt. She tried her best to recall what happened before she passed out. She only remembered being hung on a high iron frame by Qiao Mochen, the place was very cold, and Yan Xiyan was there. Then she saw Qiao Moli coming, and he stood up from the wheelchair. Are you standing up? That''s right! He stands up! How could this be... isn''t he... disabled? Could it be that he has been lying to me? Yan Xiluo endured the pain that her head was about to explode, and stared suspiciously at the man in front of her. "What''s the matter, Luoluo? Are you hungry? You haven''t eaten for a few days. I asked Uncle Lin to get you something to eat. What do you want to eat? Ma''am?" After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she got up and walked out of the ward. He hadn''t felt how enthusiastic the girl''s eyes were when she saw him stand up and walk out. "Qiao Moli..." Yan Xiluo stared at the man in front of him in disbelief. "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll let Uncle Lin do it." Seeing Qiao Moli''s nonchalant expression, Yan Xiluo felt depressed. Badass! He could stand up, but he actually lied to her... "About your legs, don''t you want to explain at all?" Yan Xiluo looked at him angrily, and said these words coldly. Only then did Qiao Moli notice that there was something wrong with her expression. He immediately went over and held her hand. "Luoluo, listen to me, I also have difficulties..." "Difficulties? What are your difficulties?" Yan Xiluo interrupted Qiao Moli mercilessly. Her voice was still hoarse, but with grievances. "This is not a shameful thing, what are the difficulties. And, even if this is the case, why do you still hide it from me? Don''t you think we can''t say these things because of our relationship? What do you think of me for so long? !" Yan Xiluo felt that she had suffered a double blow both physically and mentally, so she couldn''t help crying out of grievance. Seeing Yan Xiluo speak so loudly to him for the first time, tears were like broken beads. Qiao Moli''s heart skipped a beat. "Madam, I''m sorry... I... I really didn''t mean to hide it from you... I wanted to tell you several times, but a few times after we finished, I carried you to the bathroom to take a shower. Don''t you feel it..." Chapter 128 "Enough! At that time, I still had the strength to see if you were walking or in a wheelchair! Forget it and go! I don''t want to see you!" Yan Xiluo shouted these words with all the strength in his body, and then shook his head. Hiding in the pillow, I feel extremely wronged. His legs have recovered a long time ago, and she still massages him every day like an idiot, worrying that his legs will shrink after sitting for a long time. She worried day and night that she would end up being his joke. She is not stupid! Qiao Moli couldn''t laugh or cry, at that time she didn''t even feel that he was going to the bathroom when she was tired, "Ma''am, I''m sorry. It''s also your fault, you know, every time you say that my leg is healed, you will leave, how dare I be nice I''m fine, what should you do if you leave? Now you are my wife, you can''t leave, I was ready to tell you a long time ago. Ma''am, forgive me, huh?" Yan Xiluo ignored him, closed his eyes, and didn''t look at her, his face was bloodless. He gave birth to a big hand and touched her cold forehead. Surprised, why is she so cold? Qiao Moli hurriedly called the doctor and informed Mu Xinyu. After all, besides him, Mu Xinyu was the only person who treated her well. "Take good care of her. She is very weak now. I lied to her. She is very angry now and doesn''t want to see me. I will come to her when she has the strength to blame me. You must remember to notify me in time!" Qiao Moli He spoke to Mu Xinyu very seriously. Mu Xinyu listened carefully, not even daring to catch her breath. It''s strange, Qiao Moli didn''t blame her, nor did she lose her temper, why is she so scared. Looking at the tall man standing in front of her, she immediately nodded and went in to take care of Yan Xiluo. Hey, Xi Luo is really suffering. She is obviously very timid, how did she endure him for so long. Mu Xinyu thought secretly in her heart. This wheelchair man is really too cold, and it''s not good to trick Xi to drop his legs. In fact, he could stand up already. Mu Xinyu pushed open the door and saw Yan Xi lying on the bed in the ward, quietly staring at the ceiling in a daze. "Xi Luo, you''re awake!" Mu Xinyu shouted excitedly. "Yeah. It''s you." Seeing that the person who came in was Mu Xinyu bouncing around, Yan Xiluo didn''t know what it was like. Even a little...disappointed? He doesn''t even want to explain to me now, that''s right, I''m not an important person to him. Lied to her for so long! Thinking about it, Yan Xiluo smiled wryly. "I was kidnapped that day, I must have frightened you." Yan Xiluo casually raised a topic. Mu Xinyu sat beside the bed and watched Yan Xiluo. "Well! It scared me! I thought it was over and you were going to die. I didn''t expect Qiao Moli to actually save you. Xiluo, are you better now? I almost thought I''d see you again I won''t see you anymore." As he spoke, Mu Xinyu was frightened again. "Okay, okay, I''m back safely now." Yan Xiluo said while reaching out to comfort her. "Then you must have suffered a lot. Your sister''s temper is enough for you, and you have added a ruthless Qiao Mochen... Xiluo blames me for not protecting you well... Did they treat you well?" What are you doing?" The little guy cried again. Yan Xiluo patted the back of her hand, "No, I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m just angry now, Qiao Moli... his leg is healed, but he lied to me for so long.". She gets angry when she mentions this. "Yes, why is this wheelchair male god so bad, he can walk by himself, and still pretends to be disabled to lie to you, you can''t forgive him, let him be left out for a while." Mu Xinyu said pretending to be angry. "Pfft!" Yan Xiluo laughed. When she heard that Mu Xinyu called Qiao Moli the wheelchair god, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. The two talked and laughed in the ward, and Qiao Moli, who was standing outside the ward, heard the laughter coming from inside, and the corners of his mouth finally curled into a big arc. His wife is kind, how could she not forgive him. Meanwhile, France. Yun Shang is holding the wine glass in his hand alone beside the dance floor where the figures are twisting. The blurred lights reflect the weird dancing postures of young men and women on the dance floor. Yun Shang seems out of tune with the atmosphere here. But he didn''t dare to go back to the villa. When he saw that girl, he thought impulsively... Cough cough, she is his fiancee, so what? But he hasn''t been home for several days. Why he can''t help but want to kiss her...how can she always...control my emotions. Could it be that he has been single for too long? Yun Shang was so absorbed in his thoughts that he naturally didn''t notice the woman approaching beside him. "Yo, alone. Do you want to dance together?" The woman looks good, and the miniskirt shows her graceful figure. The red lips look delicate under the light, and she exudes an irresistible atmosphere. Yun Shang frowned in disgust. "Get out." Yun Shang turned his head and squeezed out the word from between his teeth. "Crazy!" The woman walked away resentfully as if she had suffered a great setback. It seems... that''s not the case. Apart from feeling that way about her, he couldn''t be interested in anyone else. Su Qian''s delicate face appeared before Yun Shang''s eyes. French school. "Hey! Su Qian!" "Mr. Tom? Good morning." "Well. Did you sleep well last night, did you have a headache?" Tom smiled attentively. Because the two went to that Chinese restaurant to drink again yesterday. Then Su Qian actually mistook Tom for Yun Shang. Although nothing happened, it is still a little embarrassing to think about it. "Last night..." Su Qian blushed suddenly remembering what happened last night, and the word "good" that she almost said was stuck in her throat. "What''s the matter, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red, maybe you have a fever?" Tom said, reaching out to Su Qian''s forehead. Su Qian smiled awkwardly and dodged it. Tom was even more embarrassed at this time, and withdrew his hand embarrassingly. "Well... I''m going to class. Goodbye, Teacher Tom." Su Qianfei ran to the classroom as if. Leaving Tom staring at her back in a daze. Did he do something wrong... Tom laughed and shook his head. After escaping, Su Qian leaned against the wall of the teaching building, her heart beating wildly. Ever since Yun Shang forced her to kiss her last time, she had been thinking about this bastard taking advantage of her and then disappearing every day in the South China Sea. Why do I always think of him inadvertently... It shouldn''t be like this. Su Qian finished her day''s class in a distracted manner. She had never wanted to go home like this moment. finally arrived at home. Su Qian inadvertently searched for the familiar tall figure. How could this be... He hasn''t been back for a long time. Forget it, forget it. Su Qian thought secretly, shouldn''t I be happy that that bastard is not here... But why does she always feel like something is missing in her heart. He didn''t show up for several days. People simply treat her like air. What''s going on in her head, she said with a wry smile. After eating the dinner Mary had prepared, she leaned against the window and drew. It''s raining again, I hope there will be no more thunder tonight, please please. Su Qian murmured to the dense drizzle in the sky. Chapter 129 But God didn''t seem to listen to her words. "Boom¡ª¡ª" There was a wave of sound outside the window, and Su Qian immediately put down the brush and hid under the quilt. "Ah...damn it, don''t thunder..." She covered her ears hard. Meanwhile the bar. Drunken Yun Shang came out of the bar, he looked at the heavy rain and rumbling thunder outside, he had to go home today. Ajie drove the car into No. 1 Haoyuan and left. "President, aren''t you?" Ajie asked worriedly. "It''s okay, let''s go back." Yun Shang pushed open the door of the villa drunkenly, but didn''t see the girl, did she go out to drink with the man again? snort! damn it. When he is dead? "Su Qian? Su Qian!" He yelled loudly. At this time, Su Qian, who was curled up under the quilt, heard the sound, opened the door and walked out immediately. She saw the man in the corridor walking towards her crookedly. "So you''re at home, why didn''t you say anything?" Before the words finished, Yun Shang tilted his body and fell directly on Su Qian''s body. Because it was too heavy, the bodies of the two fell to the ground in the corridor at once. The smell of alcohol all over Yun Shang''s body pressed against Su Qian''s face, and the unpleasant smell of alcohol penetrated into Su Qian''s nostrils one by one. It made her feel like vomiting. Su Qian pushed him hard, but the man didn''t move at all. He... fell asleep! The drunkard! Badass! "Hey, wake up, this is the ground." She drove in and slapped the man''s face. Su Qian''s mood at this time can already be expressed in despair. Su Qian pushed away the man attached to her under him, she wished she could kick him awake. "Hmm... Su Qian..." Yun Shang felt the softness under his body move, and blurted out her name. Su Qian''s heart missed half a beat. After nearly ten minutes of hard work, Su Qian finally pulled her body out, leaving Yun Shang lying on the floor alone. Su Qian wanted to laugh a little, this man''s appearance at the moment is really too funny. What to do next? Did she send him back to his room or let him sleep here? So shall I get him a quilt... Facts have proved that the last method is not feasible, and Su Qian feels that this is too inhuman. He was drunk, and when he woke up and saw himself sleeping in the corridor, he would definitely sue grandpa, saying that she took care of him like this, and grandpa would definitely be furious. Oh, she is really unlucky! What is this drunkard doing with so many people? Su Qian squatted down, carefully wrapped his arms around her neck, and slowly got up. With all his strength, the man on the ground moved to the bed. With such a small body, how much strength is it to move Yun Shang, a man who is about 1.9 meters tall and full of muscles, into the room. No one can imagine. But Su Qian still did it. "Boom!" There was a sudden thunder outside. "Ah!" Su Qian yelled in fright, and threw Yun Shang onto the bed. Yun Shang suffered from pain and gradually regained consciousness. "Ahhh... don''t thunder anymore, please stop." Su Qian covered her head under the quilt, hid by the bed and hugged her knees and sobbed. It turned out that the little guy was afraid of thunder. Yun Shang didn''t know when he opened his eyes, looked at the shivering little ball with the quilt on his head, and smiled secretly. After a while. "Boom¡ª" what sound? The crisp sound was definitely not coming from outside the house, but from beside him, Yun Shang suddenly woke up. Sit up and look for the source of the sound. Seeing the girl Su Qian hit the bedside table with her head, the impact was so severe that she slumped on the ground, rubbing her head and frowning. . "Su Qian? Su Qian?" Yun Shang called a few times tentatively. no response. Yun Shang panicked, and hurried down to check the little guy''s injuries. Su Qian slowly fell into his arms and passed out. Su Qian was dizzy for a while because of her fright and nervousness, and the sudden bump on her head... Yun Shang was more than half awake. He hurriedly hugged Su Qian to his bed, under the light of the lightning, her face was frighteningly pale. Yun Shang hurriedly hugged her, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." But the girl still closed her eyes tightly. The man hugged her hard, saw her dry lips, lowered his head to cover them, and slowly sucked them with wine. He really likes to kiss her, her mouth is so sweet that he can''t stop... After kissing, he licked his lips with unsatisfactory feelings, and fell asleep holding the small body in his arms. Early the next morning, the rain stopped. Sunlight came in through the little gaps in the curtains and shone on Su Qian''s eyelids. "Ah, my head hurts." Su Qian rubbed her head and slowly opened her eyes. Suddenly, he saw the enlarged handsome face in front of him. "Ah!" A scream disturbed Yun Shang''s dream. Eyes on each other! "How could you be in my... No! How could I be in your bed!" Su Qian shouted loudly. She remembered that she was in her bed yesterday. "I also want to ask you, how can you be in my bed, should not be lust for my beauty in love with me, sneak into my bed." Yun Shang laughed with a face of indebtedness. "But it''s okay. We are an unmarried couple. It''s normal for us to sleep in the same bed. This is also the old man''s wish." The man looked at her with fiery eyes. Su Qian held her pink fist and punched Yun Shang''s chest. Yun Shang couldn''t help but find it a little funny, no one had ever talked to him with this attitude. He pulled Su Qian back into his arms, turned over and pressed her down. "You are my fianc¨¦e, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with that." Yun Shang''s warm breath hit Su Qian''s face, and Su Qian''s face flushed unavoidably. "you¡­" "Huh? How else do you want to refute me? Don''t you crawl on my bed in the middle of the night? I allow you to crawl on my bed so brightly. OK?" Su Qian felt that she had never been so ashamed in her life. "I didn''t..." Before he finished speaking, Yun Shang kissed her on the lips. He sucked hard. Demanding her beauty, he didn''t want to let her go. Su Qian just felt dizzy, a kiss could not last forever, she could hardly breathe. Yun Shang may have noticed this, and reluctantly let her go. Su Qian took a big mouthful of fresh air, her cheeks flushed slightly. "How is it? Huh? Do you like it?" Yun Shang had a hoarse voice and looked at Su Qian with a playful face. He thinks his fianc¨¦e is very funny. "Change, you..." Su Qian, who recovered, gave him a hard look. Pushing away the man on top of her, she got up and fled this shameful room. The rascal kissed her again! "My little white rabbit...hehehe...I will let you get used to it in the future." Yun Shang showed a sweet smile. He decided not to hide anymore, he wanted to conquer her. Let her be tactful and coquettish under him... Xuancheng. After a week of recuperation, Yan Xiluo''s body has almost recovered, and her mood of fighting with Mu Xinyu every day has improved a lot, but every time she thinks of Qiao Moli, her heart still hurts. It''s been a long time, and he hasn''t visited me once. Not even a phone call. Chapter 130 Mu Xinyu noticed the loss in her eyes, and suddenly remembered a very important thing. Mu Xinyu called Qiao Moli. "Mr. Qiao! Xiluo seems to want to see you very much, you can show up!" Mu Xinyu couldn''t wait to tell Qiao Moli the good news. Qiao Moli, who had been looking forward to it for a long time, finally waited for Mu Xinyu''s words, he hurriedly drove to find Yan Xiluo, he didn''t want to delay even a second. In fact, he was looking at her outside the ward every day, and seeing her happy every day, he left with peace of mind. Because there are many things in the company during this period, and Qiao Mochen''s affairs have to be dealt with. And when he stood up suddenly, everyone was shocked, especially Qiao Zhenyu, who was so happy that he almost fainted when he knew his leg was healed. He didn''t know how fast the car was, he only knew that it was such a long distance, and he arrived in ten minutes. "Xi Luo! Look who''s coming!" Behind Mu Xinyu, there appeared the shadow she had missed for a long time. Yes, Qiao Moli is here. He''s here at last. Yan Xiluo was happy and angry at the same time, he hadn''t come to see her for so long. Humph, she just ignores him. Yan Xiluo turned around and was about to leave, but Qiao Moli grabbed her arm. "Ma''am, are you still angry with me? You still haven''t forgiven me after so long? Huh?" He gently pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, "Luoluo, I miss you, I miss you every day after so long You. Don''t you miss me?" Qiao Moli in front of her really exhausted her life''s tenderness and patience with her. He dotingly looked at the girl in front of him, his long eyelashes trembling slightly, like a small fan, stirring Qiao Moli''s heart, his waist and eyes numb, and a wave of heat rushed directly to his lower abdomen. It''s over, he wants her! He fought back the urge to kiss her. Yan Xiluo''s heart was touched, she slowly raised her head, and saw that Qiao Moli was thinner and haggard, and the blue and black stubble also appeared on his face. My heart hurts for a while, this person doesn''t know how to take good care of himself. Yan Xiluo''s heart was touched a bit, but she just couldn''t turn this corner by herself, why Qiao Moli kept this matter from her, she still couldn''t figure it out. "Qiao Moli, now both of us need time to calm down, and think carefully about whether we are really suitable to be together." He wanted him to give her an explanation. "Ma''am, what did you say?..." Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything, and gently pushed him away. Turned back to the room. Qiao Moli stood there feeling uncomfortable as if something had collapsed. He lied to her for so long, he didn''t mean it, he was just afraid that she would leave. He actually felt distressed watching her massage him so hard every day, but he just didn''t want her to leave, because he and Yan Xiyan hadn''t divorced at that time. "Xi Luo, do you really not want to make up with him? He has treated you so well." Mu Xinyu asked with big innocent eyes blinking. "Xinyu, some things are not as simple as you think. I don''t think he loves me at all." Yan Xiluo was dejected, with tears streaming from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t love you? How could he not love you? When you were sick, he stayed by your bedside and didn''t eat anything, and he didn''t even move a step. He was afraid that you would be angry with him when you were sick. I see you, but I hide outside and peek at you every day, and I specifically asked me to tell him first when you feel better, no, I just told him, and he rushed over in a few minutes. You must know that he is Joe The president of our group, our male body in a wheelchair. And it''s so far away from here, how much he cares about you..." Mu Xinyu talked endlessly. After hearing these words, Yan Xiluo was thoughtful. "I... It''s not that I don''t forgive him, it''s just that I massaged him for so long like a fool, and his legs are really good. I get angry when I think of it." "Xiluo! Don''t be angry, let''s learn to drive tomorrow! My dad said that as soon as I learn how to drive, he will buy me a super cool sports car that I have loved for a long time!" Mu Xinyu tugged on her little skirt and jumped suddenly. Say such a sentence. "Me? No more. I don''t really want to drive." Yan Xiluo replied. "Yeah, of course you don''t need to learn how to drive. Where are you going, just tell me that your boss is your driver. I can''t, hey... I want to learn how to drive. Well, I can take you for a ride in the future !" "I go!" Before Mu Xinyu finished speaking, Yan Xiluo suddenly changed his mind. "I don''t want to rely on him to kill me. He doesn''t love me that much either," Yan Xi thought sadly. "I heard that the coach at that school is super handsome, let''s go and see together tomorrow, haha!" Mu Xinyu''s nympho look really made people laugh. "Pfft... well, it''s all up to you." After Yan Xiluo was discharged from the hospital, the two decided to learn how to drive this summer and get a driver''s license! Early the next morning, the two of them came to the training ground early. Unfortunately, Mu Xinyu''s dream was about to be shattered. Because of her, she was assigned to a Mediterranean uncle. Looking at Mu Xinyu with a mournful face, Yan Xiluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten up. "What makes you smile so happily?" Listening to the familiar voice, Yan Xiluo''s smile froze on her face, and she thought of the voice countless times. Why is he here. She looked at Mu Xinyu with a smirk on her face, and immediately understood that it was this man''s trap! Badass! But, "Hello, I''m your coach, Qiao Moli." He strode over in the sun, his trousers wrapped tightly around his long legs, and he smiled like a child. She finally understood why Mu Xinyu made a fuss about coming to learn how to drive. She blushed and had no choice but to introduce herself. "Oh, my name is Yan Xiluo." "Well, I will be your personal trainer from now on, you can ask me if you don''t understand." "Have." "what?" "Can I change coaches?" "no." "That''s gone." Qiao Moli was dumbfounded by the person in front of her, the little girl''s mouth was still so sharp. He suppressed the wild laughter in his heart and coughed a few times on purpose. "Okay, get in the car, my little lady." Yan Xiluo really hadn''t heard this name for a long time, her nose felt sour instantly, and she turned her head away. She really misses him. Qiao Moli in the co-pilot looked at his little wife whom he had been missing for several days, and lost his mind for a moment. "Luoluo, I really miss you. Forgive me, please?" Seeing Yan Xi''s small white hands holding the steering wheel, his heart skipped a beat. "Fool, I don''t know how to wear a seat belt when driving." Then he leaned over and buckled the seat belt. The warm breath spit on Yan Xiluo''s face, and Yan Xiluo blushed. No, no, she is still angry, she has to restrain herself, hum! Yan Xiluo comforted herself like this. The car started slowly, but Yan Xiluo couldn''t control the speed at all, and the car crashed straight towards the gate. Yan Xiluo screamed in fright. Qiao Moli slammed on the brakes, smiling like a beating. Chapter 131 After a while, Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to step on the gas pedal anymore. Qiao Moli ordered loudly. "Luoluo, step on the accelerator! Accelerator!" Yan Xiluo''s nervous heart was about to jump out of her chest, didn''t she dare? Qiao Moli looked at her with distaste, Yan Xiluo pursed her lips. Yan Xi gave him a blank look. Aren''t you underestimating people? When I learn how to drive, I will show off to you. What''s the big deal... A day passed, and the relationship between the two eased a lot. "Luoluo, I''ll take you to dinner." "it is good." At the restaurant, Qiao Moli ordered two medium-rare steaks, which were Yan Xiluo''s favorite. He didn''t order wine because she couldn''t drink. Yan Xiluo looked at his thoughtfulness and meticulousness, and his heart was twitched again. "Qiao Moli...I''m not angry with you anymore. I forgive you." Because he was moved by his actions, he put down everything and became her coach, Yan Xiluo''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo in great surprise, and stopped cutting the steak. "Madam, is what you said true..." Qiao Moli couldn''t believe her ears, and asked again. "Well...I won''t lie to you." Qiao Moli was as happy as a child at the moment, he wished he could hug Yan Xiluo for a few laps, but the restaurant was too crowded, he was afraid that he would be regarded as crazy again, so he resisted the impulse. "Madam, I promise you that I will never lie to you again." "Um." "Then, can you move back?" After being discharged from the hospital, Yan Xiluo has been living with Mu Xinyu. "Well... come back and live" She is his wife, where can she go if she doesn''t go back? night. Yan Xiluo was picked up by Qiao Moli. As soon as she arrived at the house, seeing everything familiar in front of her eyes, her mood immediately improved. She touched her things one by one, as if in a lifetime. I really haven''t been back for a long time. This is my home. After Yan Xiluo finished packing her things, she walked into the bathroom. After washing up, Yan Xiluo came out with wet hair, while Qiao Moli who was outside the room... obviously couldn''t hold back anymore. He walked up quickly, and when he reached Yan Xiluo, he didn''t take the next step, but gently took Yan Xiluo''s hand and took her to dry her hair. He put her on his lap, dried her hair as before, and carried her to bed. He was no longer in a wheelchair, so he also got on the bed, hugging the crazy girl he missed tightly! He hid his head in her neck, smelling her unique scent. Unable to bear it anymore, she found her lips, covered them directly, and sucked them fiercely. "Ma''am, I think you can''t take it anymore..." He pressed Yan Xiluo on the bed, and launched a fierce attack. As soon as the girl got used to him, he took her deeply. He moved deeply and violently, and Yan Xilu gasped in pain. "Baby, I''m sorry, I''m too heavy..." He couldn''t help it. Ups and downs overnight... He didn''t know how many times Yan Xiluo was thrown to the peak by him, until finally the man hugged her in his arms and washed her, and fell asleep directly. The man looked down at the person in his arms, kissed her hot little face, and closed his eyes in satisfaction. In the early morning of the next day, Yan Xiluo only felt that his whole body was going to fall apart, and there was no place in his whole body that didn''t hurt. And looking at the culprit in front of him, he was still sleeping so soundly! "Why should I come back and make myself suffer..." Yan Xi thought sadly. But looking at the sleeping man in front of her, she felt at ease again. She couldn''t help pecking lightly on his eyelashes, but how could she have thought that this action made her angry again... The man opened his eyes at once, turned over and pressed to her, "Madam, are you satisfied with my service last night?" "Not satisfied!" Yan Xiluo said casually, the man''s eyes darkened, "Not satisfied? Okay, I will satisfy you now!" "Ah, no, Qiao Moli... Can''t you be satisfied?" "It''s late!" The man grabbed her small body and covered his tall body, and the room was charming... It didn''t end until the girl''s intermittent begging for mercy and the man''s satisfying sound. It wasn''t until noon that the two reluctantly parted. "Little lady, let''s learn how to drive." "Come on, get in the car." Qiao Moli thoughtfully opened the car door for Yan Xiluo, and Yan Xiluo sat in with a smile. Qiao Mo looked fondly at the girl beside him, and he reached out and gently hung her hair behind her. The action is indescribably gentle. However, all this is seen by caring people. "Damn it...why can''t we tear them apart no matter what!" Yan Xiyan, who was hiding in the corner, ruthlessly pulled the bag in her hand, and kicked the trash can beside her at the same time. The wound on her head is still not healed, and the gauze is still wrapped around her head. Although Qiao Moli didn''t kill her, this injury was enough for the eldest lady to support her for half a month. She didn''t dare to show up for the past half month, after all, it was her fault first. And she was slapped by Qiao Moli, she was already ashamed. Now that the injury on her head was almost healed, she couldn''t bear the jealousy towards Yan Xiluo, so she ran out alone. "What you have done to me, one day I will make you pay back ten times and a hundred times!" Yan Xiyan stared at the two people in the distance, and said fiercely. Qiao Mochen... should have been released by them. The last time Qiao Mochen kidnapped Yan Xiluo and was detained by the police, Ning Xiaoqian was rescued later. Ning Xiaoqian said to Qiao Moli, "You even sent your brother to prison. Are you from the Qiao family? Why do you hate so much!" "If I were cruel, he would have died 10,000 times!" Qiao Moli said coldly, he has no relatives, he knows it! "Du¡ª" Yan Xiyan dialed Qiao Mochen''s number. No one heard. Qiao Mochen, damn it, dare not answer her phone. Well, I don''t rely on any of you, I can still destroy them all by myself! " "Buzz..." Yan Xiyan''s cell phone rang. "Qiao Mochen, you finally called me back!" Yan Xiyan thought to herself, and hurriedly picked up her phone, but it was an unfamiliar number. a. Yan Xiyan hesitated for a long time and finally answered the phone. "Hello? Is this Miss Yan?" A pleasant female voice came from the other party. "Well, yes... May I ask who are you?" Yan Xiyan was at a loss, does this woman know me? "I''m Xiao Suyun, you may have heard of it, Qiao Moli''s first love girlfriend." The other party''s still pleasant voice came. Qiao Moli''s first girlfriend? Xiao Suyun? Yan Xiyan instantly felt that she had seen the dawn of life, and hurried to please her. "So it''s Miss Xiao. I''ve heard about your name all the time. I didn''t expect you to contact me today. What can you do for me?" She also wanted to find out her intentions, "How about this, let''s meet, and you decide the time and place?" However, Xiao Suyun''s answer made her very happy. Yan Xiyan immediately said, "Okay, Miss Xiao invited, Xiyan will definitely attend the appointment." "Well, good. Then let''s meet at the July Cafe at eight o''clock tonight. I will be wearing a black dress. Waiting for you." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry. Chapter 132 In a club here, Xiao Suyun raised the corners of her lips. She was wearing a black dress, tightly wrapping her Linglong body. That year, after Qiao Moli''s leg was broken, she was by his side. He was so helpless. Later, he went to France. At that time, her parents asked her to leave the disabled, and she was reluctant. Now he is the president of Qiao''s. When she saw the picture of him sitting in a wheelchair, her heart started beating uncontrollably. This is her man! She immediately went back to China to find out the situation, knowing that he had married Yan Xiyan as his wife for revenge, but some time ago, the incident between Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen caused a lot of trouble in the city. She finally saw him standing up, he was no longer disabled, he was so handsome, he was like a melancholy prince about to rise from the sky. Although cold, but charming and handsome. She decided to take this man back. They used to like each other in those years, he really liked her, he took portraits of her, and the two often chatted together. That''s all changed since his leg was smashed... Now she finally understands that he divorced Yan Xiyan and was with that Yan Xiyan''s younger sister - a substitute. This man is hers, and she will do everything possible to get it back. No matter Yan Xiyan or a substitute! Things seem to have become a lot simpler. She knew that Yan Xiyan was still determined, so she thought of cooperating with Yan Xiyan, this stupid woman would definitely agree to her. And Yan Xiyan, who answered Xiao Suyun''s call here, was about to jump up happily. The bad mood that had been suppressed for so many days finally disappeared with Xiao Suyun''s appearance. Yan Xiluo, I will definitely defeat you, definitely! eight pm. Yan Xiyan came to the coffee shop early, she looked around nervously, for fear of missing Xiao Suyun. As she looked back, she felt someone tap her on the shoulder. Looking back, a woman in a black dress stood in front of her, looking at her with a smile. This woman has a kind of modesty unique to a mature woman on her face, her Danfeng eyes are slightly raised, she has exquisite makeup, and she has short and capable hair. It can''t be said to be very good-looking, but it looks very pleasing to the eye and full of aura. "Miss Yan, I recognized you immediately, the woman in front of me smiled and held out her hand. "Oh... I am, you... hello." Yan Xiyan replied stammeringly. After both of them sat in their seats, Xiao Suyun broke the conversation. "It said that you and Qiao Moli were married, and later divorced, and he is now with your sister. Xiao Suyun directly entered the topic. "How is Qiao Moli now? Maybe he...is very affectionate with your sister?" Xiao Suyun asked tentatively. "Hey, no. In fact, Qiao Moli doesn''t like that at all... My sister, it was my sister who pulled him by force. I think Qiao Moli is also very helpless. After all, there is no one like my sister. You." Yan Xiyan deliberately said this in order not to offend the woman in front of her. It seems that the woman in front of him wants to get back together with Qiao Moli. They are not familiar yet, Yan Xiyan must make a good impression on Xiao Suyun. "Oh? Really? According to what I know, it doesn''t seem to be the case." Although Xiao Suyun smiled when she said this, Yan Xiyan already felt the slightest chill. "No, no, outsiders don''t know what''s going on. I''m her sister and I know best. A few days ago, Yan Xiluo was losing her temper because Qiao Moli lied to her. No matter how Qiao Moli coaxed her Don''t give face, in my opinion, they are almost finished." "Qiao Moli used to be able to coax people, but he has never coaxed me." Xiao Suyun''s eyes dimmed, thinking to himself. The current Qiao Moli is the male god of the entire Xuancheng. At that time, he was called the wheelchair male body, but now the wheelchair has been removed. He is the real male god in Xuancheng. Xiao Suyun had some doubts about Yan Xiyan''s words. The woman in front of me can be used, but she can''t be trusted. Xiao Suyun then raised a smile. "Oh, that''s it. Then can you help me create a meeting with Qiao Moli. I want to meet him." "Okay, okay!" Yan Xiyan couldn''t ask for more. "Then tomorrow, you go to their company, he passes by the elevator door on the third floor at nine o''clock every day, you can pretend to get out of the elevator..." Yan Xiyan, who wanted to say something, was interrupted by Xiao Suyun. "Okay, I''ll take care of things in the future. Thank you for today. Let''s get in touch later." Xiao Suyun then gave her a social smile, which was fake. But I have to say that her acting skills are very good. Yan Xiyan looked at Xiao Suyun to get in touch with Qiao Moli through her, a sly smile appeared in her eyes! Early the next morning, Xiao Suyun wore beautiful clothes and put on light makeup. After preparing for a long time, we finally set off. At nine o''clock, she deliberately pretended to be the businessman who came to discuss the contract, passed by the elevator that Qiao Moli had to pass every day, and after making sure that Qiao Moli saw her, she turned and left. Qiao Moli was about to go to the coach field to teach his little wife to drive. Suddenly saw a familiar figure from behind. Xiao Suyun? How come here! The woman who appeared in front of Qiao Moli suddenly brought back his long memories... That was before that accident happened, he and Xiao Suyun had been in love once. Qiao Moli was walking around the campus when a petite girl suddenly appeared in front of her. She was very cute, her face was flushed with excitement. "This... this letter is for you! You have to read it carefully." After speaking, he ran away. "Lovely person." Qiao Moli smiled and opened the envelope. It can be seen that this is a confession letter. It probably means, I have liked you for a long time, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, anyway, I will always like you. Qiao Moli was amused by this inexplicable girl. Early the next morning, Qiao Moli arrived at the school gate early. After waiting for a long time, she finally saw the little girl coming to school bouncing around. The girl was obviously taken aback when she saw him. Then turned around and ran. Qiao Moli didn''t expect this to happen, so she quickly chased after her. "Hey! Why are you like this! No one hides after confessing!" "I...I''m afraid you''ll refuse..." The eyes of the girl in front of her were covered with mist. I was about to cry while talking. "Hey, hey, don''t cry, I didn''t do anything to you." "Then what if you don''t stay with me! I feel sad when I think about it. Don''t make people cry!" The girl''s long hair shines brightly in the sun. "I''ll be with you, okay? Don''t cry in the future." "Um." "Um?" "What? Are you really with me?!" She looked at the sunny boy in front of her in disbelief. He is handsome like a prince. Make her heart beat so fast. "Yes." "Hello, my name is Qiao Moli." "Xiao Suyun." Afterwards, the two spent a good time together. Qiao Moli really treated her like a girlfriend, and they went to and from school together every day. At that time, the school girls were jealous of Xiao Suyun and became crazy... Chapter 133 Later, Qiao Moli''s leg had an accident. When he was very desperate, he proposed to break up with Xiao Suyun, but Xiao Suyun didn''t agree. This moved Qiao Moli very much. I feel that in the long life in the future, there may be comfort. Half a year later, when the doctor''s diagnosis said that Qiao Moli would never stand up again, Xiao Suyun also became silent day by day, her previous cuteness was never the same again. Qiao Moli saw it in his eyes, and he knew in his heart that all this was coming to an end. He asked Qiao Zhenyu to go to Lingdao to recuperate, maybe he will stay in Lingdao for the rest of his life. Qiao Zhenyu agreed to his request and gave Qiao Moli 40% of Qiao''s shares. After learning about this, Xiao Suyun immediately asked to go to Lingdao to take care of Qiao Moli. In fact, she also hoped that Qiao Moli would not go to that spiritual island. But this is the arrangement of the Qiao Group, and she has no way to change it. Xiao Suyun and Qiao Moli went to Lingdao to take good care of him, but every time at sunset, she always looked at the sky in a daze, becoming more and more silent every day. Knowing that she couldn''t stand loneliness, Qiao Moli contacted Sun Yuan in France and went to France. When he was leaving, he told Xiao Suyun, "Wait for me, I will be back." However, Xiao Suyun did not wait for Qiao Moli, but left Lingdao for America. After Qiao Mo''s leg recovered, she immediately went home to look for Xiao Suyun, but she never saw Xiao Suyun''s shadow again, nor did she leave a single word. He has been ruthless to women since then, and never has any communication with women again. With the help of Lu Shaohua and Yunyi Yunshang, he established a French company and subsidiaries all over the country. But Xiao Suyun has always been a hurdle in his heart. Qiao Moli, who remembered the sad past, ran out immediately. He searched everywhere for the shadow of the woman just now, but he couldn''t find it. The whole day, Qiao Moli was absent-minded. I didn''t go to teach Yan Xiluo how to drive this day. Yan Xiluo only felt that something was wrong with him today, but what was wrong, she didn''t know and couldn''t tell. "Mo Li, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Xiluo asked with concern when the two were lying on the bed in the evening. "It''s nothing, go to sleep." Qiao Moli turned over, hugged her and closed her eyes, how could he tell her that he saw Xiao Suyun, his wife was very angry and frightening. This move made Yan Xiluo feel even more puzzled. For the next few days, Xiao Suyun never appeared again. Qiao Moli thought, maybe she was wrong. Slowly life is back on track. On this day, when Qiao Moli walked into the elevator again, she finally saw that plain white figure in the elevator! "Xiao Suyun...is that you?" Qiao Moli opened his mouth in disbelief. "Moli...is that you?" The girl stared at Qiao Moli in surprise. Qiao Moli looked at the woman in front of her, she had already lost her childishness back then, and she didn''t have the long hair that he liked most when they were in love. "Why are you here?" Qiao Moli looked at the girl with a faint expression on his face. In fact, he just wanted to know why she left so simply. "I''m here to do something, Mo Li, is your leg healed? That''s great." The girl''s light eyes showed mist. "Well, it''s ready." Qiao Moli looked at her and said softly. Xiao Suyun controlled her excitement, "Mo Li, do you want to sit together?" She smiled and asked. "it is good." Cafe. "Two cups of caramel macchiato." Xiao Suyun ordered the coffee they liked when they made it back then. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still remember what I like to drink." Qiao Moli stared at her with a smile. "Yes, this coffee was your favorite drink back then. I still remember that time, we were very happy, Mo Li, how are you now?" Xiao Suyun asked softly. "Very well, I''m married. What about you?" Hehe, maybe it was a wise choice for her to leave back then, after all, they were never together from beginning to end. "I''m not married yet. My parents forced me to go to the United States back then. I couldn''t wait for you to come back. I''m sorry. This time I came back just to see you. I didn''t expect you to be married..." Xiao Suyun lowered her eyes with a look Poor gesture. "Don''t mention the past. We didn''t get together in the end. It''s a pity but we can''t go back, right? I''m doing well now, and I hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible." Qiao Mo Li took a sip of the coffee in his hand. "Mo Li...Are you really so unfeeling? Didn''t you love me very much before? This time I''m back, and I will never listen to my parents again. Mo Li, I came back this time for you, in your heart And me?" Xiao Suyun was the same as before. I was about to cry while talking. Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Qiao Moli was touched in her heart. Then he took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. Xiao Suyun cried more and more sadly. "When you went to France for so long, I was forced to go to the United States by my parents. You don''t know how sad I was. I reluctantly cut off your favorite long hair. I thought I could forget you like this, but it was useless. I still like you very much, I have been waiting for you to come to me, but now you have finally appeared, but you are already married..." Then Xiao Suyun was sobbing and was speechless. Qiao Moli''s heart tightened. "Suyun, let the past go. I''m married and I love my wife very much. I thank you for accompanying me for half a year without hesitation. I hope we can be friends in the future." Qiao Moli silently comforted the girl in front of her. "Suyun, I''m sorry. I''ll take you back." Xiao Suyun just cried all the way, her eyes were swollen when she got off the car. "Since we can''t be together anymore, how about we be friends?" Xiao Suyun asked. "Okay, we''ll be friends forever." Qiao Moli waved goodbye to her. But Xiao Suyun took Qiao Moli''s hand and hugged Qiao Moli again. When Xiao Suyun was hugging Qiao Moli, he didn''t know that a girl from far away was seeing this scene. She is Yan Xiluo. Is this a coincidence? that woman? Who is it if it''s not the portrait in his study? It turned out that a day ago. Yan Xiyan suddenly came to look for Yan Xiluo. "Xiluo! I was the one who was sorry for you before. I have already divorced Qiao Moli, and I have received retribution. Can you forgive my sister?" Yan Xiyan lowered her head, shedding tears of grievance. Looking at Yan Xiyan who was pear-blossoming and rainy in front of her, Yan Xiluo really didn''t know what was going on in her heart. "...Yan Xiyan, what the hell are you planning?" "I was really sorry for you before, but now I understand that I shouldn''t have treated you like that. For the sake of us growing up together, please forgive my sister?" Yan Xiyan''s heartbroken look is really impressive. Distressed. But Yan Xiluo only felt that she was fake, and then ruthlessly rejected her. "I don''t know what you want to do. Anyway, I won''t believe you. I don''t think I have lived enough, so I will still believe that you have become better. There is no need for us to meet in the future." Yan Xiyan saw that this little girl was determined not to talk to her, her eyes rolled slightly. Chapter 134 "Xi Luo, I actually want to tell you that I saw Qiao Moli with a girl, and I know he doesn''t like me, but aren''t you his wife? I''m just afraid that you will be like me, and you will be killed He drove out of Jinyuan." Yan Xiyan looked at Yan Xiluo and said loudly, she couldn''t believe she didn''t care about this. "You don''t need to worry about the two of us. Don''t talk nonsense, I know what kind of person Qiao Moli is." How could Yan Xiluo believe her words. "I don''t care about it, but if you want to find out, go to Jiangfeng community at this time tomorrow to have a look, maybe you will meet your boss." Yan Xiyan left after saying this. Because she met Xiao Suyun yesterday, Xiao Suyun said that she must meet Qiao Moli tomorrow, and quickly made him change his mind. Then send her home. She asked Yan Xiyan to take a video for Yan Xiluo to watch, which not only made Qiao Moli think that Yan Xiyan was more vicious, but also made Yan Xiluo misunderstand Qiao Moli. And she, Xiao Suyun, just reaped the benefits of being a fisherman. But Yan Xiyan didn''t shoot the video, but directly wanted Yan Xiluo to watch it, to see how she would feel when her favorite man was with other women, as long as she made Yan Xiluo suffer, she Just be happy! After Yan Xiyan left, Yan Xi was at a loss, what happened? But reason told her that she would not believe Yan Xiyan, who knew what she was up to. Having said that, Yan Xiluo also wanted to figure out what happened to Qiao Moli these days. In the past few days, he felt a little distant. Did he really have other women outside? Thinking of this, her heart throbbed. If he didn''t want her, maybe it was the end of the world for her, because she had given him her whole heart. She loves him like her life! The next day, she still went to the neighborhood Yan Xiyan mentioned without anyone noticing. She waited for a long time, saw no one, and was about to laugh at herself for being fooled by Yan Xiyan again, when she saw Qiao Moli''s car slowly driving towards there. She hid behind the telephone pole and saw Qiao Moli get out of the car and open the co-pilot, and a woman came out of it. Although the distance was a little far away, Yan Xiluo could tell at a glance that this girl was very familiar. She thought about it, this girl is a bit like the portrait girl in Qiao Moli''s study. Yes, it''s her! When Xiao Suyun hugged Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo''s heart sank slowly to the bottom... She suddenly felt that her world had collapsed, just watching the girl over there hugging Qiao Moli, but Qiao Moli did not push her away. Yan Xiluo was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe, she tried her best to turn her head, not wanting to watch this heartbreaking scene. But that scene was still in her mind, lingering. She walked back slowly, she didn''t know where to go? Unknowingly, tears covered her entire face. That girl is the girl in his life, he still loves her. And Qiao Moli felt that he had finally untied the knot in his heart, and he no longer owed Xiao Suyun anything. Because in his heart, Xiao Suyun had been with him for half a year, and he owed her kindness. Looking at the sunset in the sky, he couldn''t help but want to go home immediately to see Yan Xiluo. His little wife, he feels that he has neglected her a little these days. But when he opened the door, there was no Yan Xiluo. This girl waits for him at home every day, how could she not be there. "Where did Madam go?" Qiao Moli asked Aunt Mei. "The wife went out early in the morning. She hasn''t come back yet." Maybe I went to learn to drive. Qiao Moli thought so. The corner of his mouth curled into an arc, his wife is so smart, she has become very bold in the past few days. I can drive by myself. Qiao Moli smiled helplessly, and then dialed Yan Xiluo''s number. But the phone shows off. what happened? After several calls in a row, they didn''t get through. At this time, Qiao Moli was a little anxious, where did the wife go? Learning to drive will not shut down. He immediately drove to the coaching field, and the people there said he didn''t go. He then drove to look for Mu Xinyu, as he knew, there was no other place for her to go except Mu Xinyu''s. The car sped down the road, making a screeching sound. She must be at Mu Xinyu''s house! Knocking on the door of Mu Xinyu''s house, Qiao Moli broke in without asking. "..." Mu Xinyu looked at such a anxious man, but didn''t dare to say anything. Qiao Moli walked in and didn''t see Yan Xiluo, "Where''s Luoluo?" Mu Xinyu hesitated to speak, and looked at the bedroom. Qiao Moli immediately pushed open the bedroom door He saw Yan Xiluo curled up on the bed with his eyes closed. He walked over to look at the quilt first, "Madam, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Xiluo, who had been crying for an unknown amount of time, had her eyes swollen into walnuts. "Luoluo..." Qiao Moli, who was originally angry, panicked when he saw this scene. "What happened to you?" Before Yan Xiluo could answer, Qiao Moli was dragged out by Mu Xinyu. In front of Qiao Moli, Mu Xinyu, who was 1.6 meters tall, had her hips on her hips and accused him. "Xi Luo is not here to bully you! She has suffered enough wrongs! What have you done? Let her be wronged, why marry her if you don''t like her! You can''t give her happiness Let it go! I know you are very powerful, if I say so many, you can beat me to death if you have the ability!" Mu Xinyu boldly yelled at Qiao Moli. God knows she was scared after yelling. Qiao Moli was even more puzzled... What''s the wind today... "You go! You are not welcome in my home!" Saying that, he dragged Qiao Moli out. Qiao Moli was dumbfounded, he didn''t know why a dignified CEO was kicked out by this little girl? Just when Qiao Moli was about to knock on the door again, she saw Yan Xiyan who had come to watch the show. "What are you doing here?" Qiao Moli happened to be so angry that there was no place to get angry, Yan Xiyan came at the right time. "Why can''t I come? Hehe...how is it, your wife ignores you? Haha..." Yan Xiyan said fortunately. Qiao Moli heard something was wrong, and then pinched her neck, forcing her to the corner. "Say? What did you do to her?" Could it be that this woman came to sow discord again. Upsetting his wife? Yan Xiyan wanted to remove Qiao Moli''s hand that was holding her throat with both hands, but that hand was like iron tongs, her anxious eyes were red, "Qiao Moli... this is a residential building, I warn you not to mess around Come on. I just have to shout and someone will come to my rescue!" "Help...!" Yan Xiyan, who was about to call for help, was thrown to the ground by Qiao Moli. "Say, what did you do? See if I can kill you." Qiao Moli said with a gloomy face. "Ahem..." Yan Xiyan got up tremblingly. Seeing the man in front of him who looked like the King of Hades, she was afraid again. "I, I, I... I said it all, I said it all. It''s none of my business! Because Yan Xiluo saw you and Xiao Suyun being intimate, so she was sad." Chapter 135 "Xiao Suyun did all of this. She deliberately let Yan Xiluo see you two being intimate, and made her misunderstand that you and Xiao Suyun''s old relationship has rekindled, and it has nothing to do with me..." This woman is really stupid. Say anything at random. But with Qiao Moli''s personality, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would really kill her. After listening to Yan Xiyan''s words, Qiao Moli realized that he had really gone too far these days. I''m already married, with such a beautiful and lovely wife, I still have to think about why Xiao Suyun left back then. For the sake of that woman, he has been so indifferent to Yan Xi for the past few days, damn it! The appearance of a woman actually disturbed his mind. He couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately turned around and knocked on the door of Mu Xinyu''s house. Mu Xinyu who heard the knock on the door knew that Qiao Moli hadn''t left, and it would be strange if she left. "What are you doing again? Xiluo will sleep at my place tonight, and she will go back tomorrow." Mu Xinyu looked at the cold man. "No!" Qiao Moli strode into the bedroom and saw the girl on the bed. He lifted the quilt and picked up Yan Xiluo, "Madam, let''s go, we''re going home." Yan Xiluo was sleeping on the bed, and was about to fall asleep in a daze because of the discomfort, when suddenly she rose into the air. "Qiao Moli... let me go." Yan Xiluo who had reacted began to struggle violently. "My wife, let''s talk about it when we go home." The man picked up the girl without any explanation, and strode out of Mu Xinyu''s house. The tears in Yan Xiluo''s eyes could not stop rolling down. He remembered that he hugged another woman just now. She struggled and said, "Put me down, I can walk by myself." Qiao Moli didn''t make any sound. Holding the girl to the car. He opened the car door and put her in, went to the cab and started the car and drove away... Yan Xiyan watched helplessly as the man carried Yan Xiluo away, and she bit her lip hard with her white teeth. When she got home, Qiao Moli carried Yan Xiluo directly into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Yan Xiluo couldn''t break free from him, so she turned to ignore him. The man moved her body vigorously, "Madam, listen to me, that girl is Xiao Suyun, he was my girlfriend in school days, oh, just like your relationship with Ning Donghang." Qiao Moli hugged the girl''s body, lowered her head and kissed her lips, wanting him to look at him and listen to him. "My legs were broken that year. She accompanied me to Lingdao and took care of me for half a year. At that time, I thought I would be with her in the future, but then she left. I saw her this time, It was because I wanted to find out why she left back then. Because I owed her half a year of kindness." "I finally figured it out when I saw her today. I told her that I was married and had a wife I loved very much. She promised that we would only be friends in the future. Madam, in my heart there is only you and no one else! You have to believe me." The man''s eyes looked anxiously at the girl''s small face. Her little face was bloodless, she must think he doesn''t want her anymore, you fool! He hugged her distressedly, kissed the corner of her lips, Yan Xiluo finally raised his head after hearing her words. Her eyes were full of mist, "Qiao Moli, if you don''t want me one day, you can just tell me directly, don''t lie to me, and don''t hurt me." Because she would rather see the cruel truth than Ask him to lie beautifully. "Fool, how could I not want you? As I said, I will be your family and your lover in the future. You can only stay by my side in this life." He lovingly kissed her lips, tossing and grinding. I wish I could carve her into my bone marrow, this is his woman, his little wife, how could he not want her. Yan Xi fell under Qiao Moli''s passionate kiss, feeling so wronged and unable to break free from his imprisonment. Yan Xiluo was kissed in a mess, she was so tired that she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Qiao Moli saw her rosy face, breathing evenly in his arms. He smiled, seeing the reaction under him, he got up and walked into the bathroom. Because of kissing her, he wanted her again, and seeing her sleeping peacefully, Zhien went to take a cold shower. He came out of the bathroom, glanced at the girl on the bed, and went downstairs to prepare some food for her. After another hour, Qiao Moli went upstairs to ask Yan Xiluo to eat, but found that her face was even redder. Feeling something was wrong, Qiao Moli reached out and touched Yan Xiluo''s forehead. So hot! Sure enough, Yan Xiluo had a fever! Qiao Moli immediately asked Uncle Lin to call the family doctor. After the doctor came, he showed it to Yan Xiluo, "Third Young Master, Madam is in a hurry and has a cold. Take some medicine and you will be fine." "Then hurry up and prescribe the medicine!" Qiao Moli roared in a low voice. "Yes!" The family doctor prescribed the medicine and put it on the table. Tell me to eat as much as you want and leave. Qiao Moli poured water and saw the girl with her eyes closed tightly, "Ma''am, you took the medicine, you are sick." Yan Xiluo opened his eyes in a daze, and glanced at Qiao Moli, "I don''t take medicine...I don''t take medicine." "Good..." Seeing the stubborn girl, Qiao Moli crushed the medicine, washed it into the water, took a sip and kissed the girl''s lips. He slowly fed the medicine into the girl''s mouth, Yan Xiluo couldn''t breathe and could only be forced to swallow the medicine in his mouth. She frowned bitterly. Qiao Moli fed all the potion into the girl''s mouth, then stood up, went to the bathroom and took a towel and put it on her head. After a while, Yan Xiluo''s body temperature still didn''t return to normal, and Qiao Moli became anxious. Went into the bathroom to wash the towel with cold water, came back and wiped Yan Xiluo''s body carefully, and continued to apply another towel on his head. Change the towels after they are hot, and just like that, Qiao Moli cycled from the bedroom to the bathroom over and over again. In the early morning, Yan Xiluo''s body temperature finally returned to normal, and Qiao Moli finally let go of his gripping heart. He fell on the bed exhausted, and fell asleep with Yan Xiluo in his arms. It was already noon when he woke up, Yan Xiluo rubbed his eyes and yawned. It doesn''t matter if you open your eyes, but it startled Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli? How could he be here. Why would she sleep in his arms? Didn''t he go to work? She carefully recalled yesterday''s scene, he said that he loved her and would not love anyone anymore, and he and Xiao Suyun were just friends. She ended up with a fever and he fed her medicine... Yan Xiluo suddenly felt very embarrassed. She made such a fuss yesterday, like a jealous daughter-in-law. She moved her hands slightly, and Qiao Moli woke up. Feeling the person in her arms move, Qiao Moli slowly opened her eyes. "Good morning, my little lady." Yan Xiluo suddenly thought that Xiao Suyun hugged him yesterday, but he didn''t push her away, that proved that he still had feelings for her. She smiled bitterly. In fact, she was very concerned that he didn''t push that woman away! "Qiao Moli, I know I''m not good enough for you. I once said that if you don''t want me anymore, just tell me and I will leave." She looked into his eyes and said coldly. "Madam, what are you talking about? I said I would not want you. Don''t think about it!" He frowned and looked at the girl in his arms. Yan Xiluo remembered that his arms hugged another woman yesterday, and there was a moment of resistance in his heart. She pushed him away, got up and went to the bathroom. Chapter 136 Qiao Moli looked at the empty chest. I was restless. He took care of her all night, but she was still cold to him. He got up and got dressed, and went directly to the company, he believed that his little wife would figure it out. Qiao Moli stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the office of the president of the Qiao Group, watching the sunrise in the sky. Feeling indescribably tired, Yan Xiluo didn''t give him a message or call for a whole day, and his wife was really angry. Yan Xiluo washed and dressed, went downstairs, didn''t see Qiao Moli, knew that he must have gone to work. She ate something casually and went out. She didn''t go to Mu Xinyu, she came to the beach alone, looking at the blue sea, she gently closed her eyes. She sat on the reef for a whole day, and she didn''t walk back slowly until sunset. She turned on the phone to check, and smiled wryly. Well, it''s been a day and he hasn''t had a single call. She finally understood that too many things might not belong to her at all. Pu Qing, Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua looked at Qiao Moli, who was drinking one cup after another, and they didn''t dare to stop them, "Moli, did you quarrel with my sister-in-law? Don''t quarrel with her, be careful that I will abduct her away." Already." Lu Shaohua is always the most optimistic one. "Get out!" Qiao Moli glanced at the phone, his wife didn''t call him all day today, not even a message. He laughed, and she was really angry, even though he had explained to her that it had nothing to do with Xiao Suyun, she was still angry and did not forgive him. He took care of her all night last night, and she didn''t appreciate it. Why can''t she understand, can''t believe him, he loves her. The flickering lights in the bar made Qiao Moli dizzy, he was afraid of noise! She was about to stand up and leave, but a girl walked towards her. Qiao Moli thought it was Yan Xiluo, and happily stepped forward to pull her. "Luoluo, are you here to look for me?" "Mo Li...you mistook the person, I''m Xiao Suyun." Xiao Suyun stood there and stared at the slightly drunk man in front of him with wide eyes. "Suyun, why are you here?" He immediately withdrew his hand and frowned. "Mo Li, I came to play with my friends just now, and I came over to say hello to you when I saw you. You are drunk." Xiao Suyun said with concern. "I''m not drunk, hehe, it''s fine, then you can play, I''m leaving." Qiao Moli turned and left the hall. Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua walked over and looked at Xiao Suyun indifferently, "Miss Xiao, Mo Li is already married, don''t cause him any other troubles in the future!" Yun Yi warned. Xiao Suyun smiled mildly, "Young Master Yun, Mo Li and I have been friends for many years, and we still are now. It didn''t cause him any trouble." She smiled alluringly, and Yun Yi''s cold eyes were not even a little bit warm, "I hope so!" Then strode up to Qiao Moli. The woman behind her showed a ferocious gaze. An hour ago, Yan Xiyan found Xiao Suyun. This woman stopped paying attention to Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo all the time. She just wanted to find a chance to make them miserable. She wants to do all kinds of things that can break them up, because she doesn''t want Yan Xiluo to be so happy. "Sister Yun, let me tell you some good news. That bitch Yan Xiluo is arguing with Qiao Moli! This woman really wants to toast and refuses to eat fine wine, she is shameless! But Qiao Moli is so angry Light. Why do you think she is so dissatisfied with Qiao Moli all day long, I see, Qiao Moli can''t stand her anymore, she really doesn''t know how to flatter her..." Yan Xiyan opened her mouth wide and talked endlessly . Xiao Suyun listened with a smile on the side, but never spoke. "Sister, drink water." Xiao Suyun picked up a glass of water and handed it to Yan Xiyan, and unfortunately, but as expected, spilled Yan Xiyan''s skirt. "Oh, what can I do, I was not careful, and there is no change of clothes for you here..." Xiao Suyun looked guilty, but in fact, his heart was full of joy. The nervous Yan Xiyan didn''t realize this. "It''s okay, Sister Yun. I''ll just go home and change it. I''ll come out to find you later. Anyway, my house is not far away..." Yan Xiyan continued. "Sorry, I have to work overtime later, I may not be able to accompany you, let''s make an appointment another day." "it is good!" How could Xiao Suyun be friends with a stupid woman like Yan Xiyan? She just used her to inquire about Qiao Moli''s news. She never expected that this woman could provide valuable information every time. It''s just that she hated her so much that she deliberately poured water on her to make her leave. She didn''t want to spend another second with this woman. After hearing the news, Xiao Suyun immediately asked for leave from the company, went home, changed her clothes, put on exquisite makeup, and waited at the door of Qiao''s Group. Seeing Qiao Moli walking out of the gate with a worried look on her face, she smiled. Follow Qiao Moli into Puqing. She just wanted to deliberately create a chance encounter with Qiao Moli. She didn''t believe that he would not care if she often dangled in front of his eyes! Xiao Suyun looked at the back of the person leaving at the door of the bar, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Her man, she will definitely snatch him back. Qiao Moli left Puqing and went straight home. It was very late at night, he pushed open the door of the bedroom, it was dark inside, he turned on the light, and the quilt inside was well folded. She didn''t come back again! Qiao Moli immediately rushed to his heart with anger. He slammed the door and left, this woman must have disappeared again. But just as he was about to pick up the phone, he saw a bright light in the study, and he was slightly taken aback. He strode over and pushed open the door. Under the dim light, the girl fell asleep lying on the desk, her drawing board is her essay, a large mountain peak, and a single flower isolated. Growing in the crevices of the rocks... Qiao Moli walked gently to look at the painting on the bracket, feeling a twinge of pain in her heart: the mountains and rocks are brilliant, and they can survive in a desperate situation. She was so desperate, did she lose confidence in everything, or in him. He put down the drawing board, walked over gently, and picked up the girl''s small body. She has lost weight and is light in the arms... She is not happy! He looked down at the restless girl sleeping in his arms, his face pale. He put her on the bed, covered her with the quilt, picked up the pajamas and walked into the bathroom. After a while, he came out in a bathrobe, lifted the quilt, and hugged his thin body tightly in his arms. Believe me, madam, I love you. He closed his eyes, feeling the warmth in his arms. Yan Xiluo didn''t wake up, she found a comfortable seat in his arms and slept peacefully. When Yan Xiluo woke up the next morning, Qiao Moli was no longer on the bed. She remembered falling asleep in the study yesterday, why was she on the bed? It was Qiao Moli who carried her to the bed, so it must be him. After Yan Xiluo washed up and went downstairs, Aunt Mei smiled and said, "Madam, the CEO ordered the soup to be made for you, saying that you have lost weight during this time, so I will make it up for you." "I''m fine, Aunt Mei, I''ve recovered from a cold a few days ago." She sat on the table, and Aunt Mei served her a bowl of soup. She drank the soup slowly, and a servant walked in after a while. "Third young lady, the master is here." Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, Grandpa? She immediately stood up and saw that Qiao Zhenyu had entered the hall of the villa. Yan Xiluo walked over, "Grandpa, you are here." Chapter 137 Qiao Zhenyu frowned slightly as he looked at the girl who was thinner than the previous few months. He was sitting on the sofa, with the butler standing behind him, his face was not very good-looking. Yan Xiluo carefully made tea for him, "Is grandpa here to find Qiao Moli? He may have gone to the company." "I''m here to find you. If I want to find San''er, I will go to the company." Qiao Zhenyu said coldly. "What orders does grandpa want from me?" Yan Xiluo had a bad feeling when she heard that Qiao Zhenyu was looking for her. He came to look for her when Qiao Moli was not at home, and he definitely didn''t want Qiao Moli to know. "It''s been half a year since you came to Qiao''s house. I don''t care why you came here. In short, I don''t approve of you being the future mistress of Qiao''s house. Although San''er dotes on you and likes you, I have never been very optimistic about you. .¡± Qiao Zhenyu said straight to the point. Yan Xiluo lowered her head, she already knew that Qiao Zhenyu didn''t like her, because she was not a daughter after all, she was not worthy of Qiao Moli. "So you''d better give birth to a son and a half daughter for the Qiao family. As far as what happened to your Yan family recently, I''m not optimistic about your young people''s actions. But it''s all for Mo Li. I don''t want him to regret in this life." "So he likes you, and I can only let you stay by his side. I hope you can give birth to a child of the Qiao family. Regardless of whether you can be the head of the Qiao family in the future, you can only give birth to a child for Moli at present." Qiao Zhenyu''s words fluctuated up and down, and he spoke quietly. Like stating an ordinary thing. But Yan Xiluo''s heart was full of waves... have a baby? She and Qiao Moli still don''t know if they can go on. Now that Qiao Moli''s first love is back, there is Yan Xiyan standing in the way. She should defend her relationship with Qiao Moli. Although Qiao Moli is indeed very kind to her now, she is nothing now, she is too humble to stand by his side. Qiao Zhenyu''s intention was obvious. He didn''t want to make Qiao Moli feel sorry, so he wanted to have a baby with her, and it was unknown who would be the head of the Qiao family in the future. "Grandpa, Qiao Moli has the power to decide all this, I can''t make the decision..." Yan Xiluo didn''t know what to say. "You can''t even decide to have a child, what else can you do?" Qiao Zhenyu looked at her coldly. "Mo Li spoils you, but you have to be sensible, how can anyone in the Qiao family be able to sit in this seat. Everything must be done with the children in mind!" "But... I still have to go to school." Yan Xiluo gripped the sofa tightly, feeling suddenly terrified. "Having a baby doesn''t affect your going to school. You can continue to go to school after giving birth. I can let you go to study abroad. You can study whatever you want, as long as you give birth to the baby." Qiao Zhenyu stared at him closely. With Yan Xiluo. Then he stood up, "Remember what I said. You are only eligible to stay by Mo Li''s side if you give birth to Mo Li''s child." After Qiao Zhenyu finished speaking, he walked out of Jinyuan, and the housekeeper opened the car door and left. Yan Xiluo sat on the sofa in a daze, thinking about Qiao Zhenyu''s words. She understood what Qiao Zhenyu meant, asked her to give birth to a child, and sent her to leave Xuancheng to study abroad, and this child would be the future heir of the Qiao family, and the mistress of the Qiao family was another matter. Yan Xiluo''s heart felt as if it was overwhelming, when the phone rang. Yan Xiluo picked it up and saw that it was Ning Donghang whom he hadn''t seen for several months. "Xi Luo, I''m back and want to see you. Come out and let''s meet." Ning Donghang said softly on the phone. When Yan Xiluo heard Ning Donghang''s voice, she suddenly wanted to cry... The two met in a coffee shop. When Yan Xiluo pushed open the door of the coffee shop, she saw Ning Donghang sitting in the corner waving to her. Yan Xiluo walked over, and Ning Donghang stood up to help her get a seat. "Xiluo, are you okay?" As soon as Ning Donghang sat down, he looked at Yan Xiluo who had become thinner. She couldn''t see the childishness before. On the contrary, she became more beautiful, but there was a slight sadness between her brows. She was wearing a blue dress, which made her look even more slender. "Very good, Donghang, didn''t you go to the United States? When did you come back?" Ning Donghang has also changed, as if he has matured after going through vicissitudes. The once warm sunshine in his eyes has now become deep and restrained. He looked at the obvious sadness in Yan Xiluo''s eyes. "I''ve been back for two days. Half a year ago, my father forced me to go to the United States. This time I came back with him behind my back. I just want to see you. Xiluo, you lost weight. Cousin treats you badly?" Ning Donghang reached out and grabbed Yan Xiluo put her plain white hand on the table. When Yan Xiluo heard his words, something rolled down her eyes, and she stared blankly at the man in front of her. "No, I''m fine." How could she say that she was not good, facing her former lover, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt like crying, not because of anything else, but because she was not confident in her life now. Ning Donghang didn''t let go of the sadness in her eyes, "Xiluo, come with me to the United States, I don''t want to see you get involved in the family dispute between my cousin and the others." "When we get there, I will accompany you and fulfill your dream. Xiluo, come with me." Ning Donghang grabbed her hand tighter and tighter, until Yan Xiluo felt a little pain, and then pulled it back suddenly. "No, I can''t go, Qiao Moli is very kind to me, Eastern Airlines, I can''t go for the time being." Yan Xiluo thought of Qiao Moli saying affectionately to her, "Madam, don''t leave me, don''t leave for the rest of your life." But when she thought of him hugging Xiao Suyun that day, her heart ached. "Why, Xiluo, did you fall in love with your cousin? Are you reluctant to leave him?" Ning Donghang''s eyes were like fire, and he fixedly looked at the girl in front of him. She used to smile so brightly in his arms, but now she is so sad that people feel distressed. Are you in love with him? She really loves Qiao Moli very much, because her heart beats for him every moment. But when she saw him holding Xiao Suyun, her heart ached beyond measure... "Young Master Ning, after half a year in the United States, he didn''t learn anything else, but he learned how to abduct other people''s wives? I want to ask my uncle, do you want to help him discipline a son like you?" Suddenly an indifferent voice sounded above their heads. The two looked up in surprise, and saw Qiao Moli with one hand in his trouser pocket and a cigarette in the other. Look at them fixedly. "Qiao Moli..." Yan Xiluo was shocked when he saw the man, why is he here? Ning Donghang frowned. After a few seconds, he stood up and looked directly at Qiao Moli. His demeanor was much calmer than half a year ago, and he also looked at the man in front of him with sharp eyes. "Cousin, you asked my father to force me to leave Xuancheng half a year ago, right? You were afraid that I would see Xiluo, and you were afraid that I would take her away. You asked my father to force me to go to the United States. This is not what a gentleman does! "Ning Donghang stated quietly. "Forcing you? Whether it was half a year ago or now, she is my wife, can you take her away?" Qiao Moli stepped forward and pulled Yan Xiluo into her arms. "..." Yan Xiluo looked at the sinister man, a crack appeared on Jun''s face, and she didn''t dare to move. "Your wife? How did she become your wife in the first place? How did she get involved in your family disputes later? She almost died because of you. Cousin, if you have any humanity, let her go. She has her dreams, She can''t afford to play with you." Ning Donghang stared at Qiao Moli firmly. Chapter 138 He is not afraid of the man in front of him at all, he only wants to make the person he loves happy, Xi Luo is too kind to stay by his side, nor let her get involved in his family! After hearing his words, Qiao Moli closed her eyes, and opened them suddenly a few seconds later, her expression was full of hostility, "No matter how she became my wife, and no matter how much pain she will endure in the future, it has nothing to do with you! She I will help her realize her dream, and I will give her her happiness. It seems that you did not learn anything when you went to the United States. I will tell my uncle to let you go to MBK, where you will learn the principles of life." He looked down at Yan Xiluo. "Ma''am, are you ready? Let''s go home after drinking." After speaking, she took Yan Xiluo''s hand and left the cafe. Ning Donghang clenched his hands into fists, Qiao Moli, don''t be too self-righteous! Back in Jinyuan, Qiao Moli didn''t let go of Yan Xiluo''s hand, and kept pulling her up to the bedroom on the second floor. With a sound of "Boom!", he kicked open the bedroom door and closed it. Pushing Yan Xi against the door, the crazy kiss instantly covered the girl''s lips. . "Oh... Qiao..." Before Yan Xiluo could react, the man''s kiss took her breath away like a storm. He kissed fiercely, wishing he could eat her in one bite. He and the client happened to be talking about something in this coffee shop, but they didn''t expect to see Ning Donghang holding her hand when they came out. And the girl didn''t pull back, but looked at each other affectionately. At that time, he wanted to chop off Ning Donghang''s hand. He dared to encourage his wife to leave him. He sent him to the United States half a year ago, but he didn''t expect him to come back again. This time, he urged his wife to go with him even harder. He just exploded! His kisses poured down like a storm, Yan Xiluo resisted desperately, feeling that something was wrong with him. He picked her up in his arms, and Yan Xiluo''s body rose into the air. Before she could react, both of them fell on the big bed. Yan Xiluo saw the anger in the man''s eyes, "Qiao Moli... what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Ma''am, didn''t you say you broke up with Ning Donghang? Why are you still flirting with him? If I hadn''t seen you today, would you have left with that kid?" His eyes were scarlet. "..." Yan Xiluo was speechless, this man is really enough, when did she flirt with Ning Donghang? She saw him hugging Xiao Suyun. The girl stubbornly watched the man tearing off his tie, and suddenly felt icy cold all over the sky. "I didn''t flirt with Ning Donghang, someone hugged my first love!" Yan Xiluo stood up and looked at Qiao Moli indifferently. The man was slightly taken aback when he heard her words, with sarcasm in his dark eyes, "You saw me sending Xiao Suyun home yesterday, so you haven''t calmed down yet, and deliberately dated Ning Donghang for revenge?" He slowly approached her, raised her chin, looked at this exquisite and beautiful face, and suddenly there was a crack in his heart. She was his woman, and he would not allow her to betray her. Thinking of what Ning Donghang said just now, will this girl leave quietly? Thinking of this, there was a "hiss". He swung her dress away, and Yan Xiluo was startled suddenly, seeing her dress turned into pieces and falling on the floor. "You... what are you going to do?" She hugged her chest tightly with her hands and retreated to the bed. This man is crazy! "What? Of course it''s you!" He would never let her go. He grabbed her arm and pulled it hard, and the girl''s body fell into his arms. "Qiao Moli...don''t mess around, I didn''t flirt with Ning Donghang, and I didn''t...hmm." Qiao Moli bowed his head and kissed her lips, blocking what she wanted to say. His tall body pressed down on her, and kisses fell like raindrops. He crazily planted hickey marks all over her body, so that she would always bear his mark. Before the girl got used to it, he broke in heavily... Yan Xilu gasped in pain, she gritted her teeth and kept silent. Qiao Moli looked at the forbearing girl with her pale face, and he moved violently and deeply on purpose, trying to make her cry out. But the girl died silently. After a while, tears rolled down the corners of Yan Xiluo''s eyes, Qiao Moli saw the two lines of tears, and his heart ached! He bowed his head and kissed her tears, it was bitter... His heart was also bitter, he cursed in a low voice! He kissed her lips, touched her lightly, and gently touched the connection between the two with his big hand. Yan Xiluo suddenly felt that the man became gentle. She closed her eyes, and more tears rolled down... When he was a child, Qiao Moli left full of satisfaction. After washing in the bathroom, he was shocked when he didn''t see the girl on the bed. Immediately get dressed and go looking. "Where''s your wife?" He saw Aunt Mei in the living room. "The wife didn''t come down. Third Young Master, is Third Young Mistress in a bad mood these two days? She hardly ate anything." Aunt Mei said softly. Qiao Moli frowned, and immediately turned and went upstairs. Push open the door of the guest room. There was a small bulge in the quilt on the bed in the guest room. The girl hid her face in the pillow, and her long hair covered her small face. Qiao Moli gently pushed aside the hair on her face, seeing the wet tears on her face, her heart ached. "Ma''am, I''m sorry, I''ll wash it for you..." Yan Xiluo was silent, Qiao Moli lifted the quilt and gently picked up the girl. Yan Xiluo didn''t resist, she didn''t want to resist anymore, because she couldn''t resist, she closed her eyes and let the man carry her into the bathroom. After washing, Qiao Moli helped her dry and put her on the bed. He lay down and hugged her tightly, "Madam, don''t go to see Ning Donghang again, be good, you are my woman, I won''t allow you to leave. " Yan Xiluo closed her eyes. When she heard his words, her heart was as cold as ice. ¡­ Since then, Yan Xiluo has never left Jinyuan, and she is more silent than before. Every time she sat on the balcony and watched the sunset in the sky slowly fall, her heart also fell. The summer vacation soon passed, and Ning Donghang was driven to the United States again, while Qiao Mochen was much more stable since that time, and he did not cause any troubles again. Yan Xiyan also seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, not following Qiao Moli like a stalker. However, Xiao Suyun often sends messages or meets Qiao Moli as a friend. But Qiao Moli didn''t show any attitude towards her old love. In the blink of an eye, Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu started school. Yan Xiluo temporarily forgot what Qiao Moli did to her that time. And Qiao Moli seemed to know that he hurt Yan Xiluo that time, he returned to Jinyuan early every day, as long as he saw the little thing at home, he felt at ease. On this day, the 20th anniversary of the establishment of the Qiao Group, Qiao Zhenyu asked Qiao Moli to hold a large celebration. That night, all the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Xuancheng came to the hotel under Qiao''s name to attend the dinner. After the dinner, there will be a large dance and awards show. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao Moli called Yan Xiluo, "Madam, come back early tonight and join me in the celebration party." Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, "Qiao Moli, I don''t want to participate." She just didn''t want to go to such a place. Chapter 139 "Then how can it be, as the wife of the president of Qiao''s, how would the dinner start without you? Be good~" Qiao Moli said gently on the phone. He wished he could take her to his side immediately and coax her well. Without her tonight, he wouldn''t be in the mood for any celebration. "Qiao Moli, I really don''t want to go. I''m going to my tutor''s house with Xinyu to discuss going to France to participate in the art exhibition." The school applied for three places to participate in the comics competition in France. She and Mu Xinyu both applied because they wanted to see Su Qian. When Qiao Moli heard that she couldn''t speak directly, his brows were frowned, his face was gloomy and terrible, and he hung up the phone silently. Yan Xiluo thought that he had allowed her not to go to the dinner tonight, so after school, Mu Xinyu and another classmate went to the tutor''s house to discuss tomorrow''s French affairs. The Qiao Group''s anniversary celebration was held as scheduled. Qiao Moli, as the president, spoke on behalf of the company and presented awards. Until the dance after dinner. Because Yan Xiluo didn''t come, Qiao Moli was in an extremely bad mood. He sat gloomy in the corner of the dinner party, the goblet in his hand was filled with Martell, and he poured one cup after another down his throat. Could it be that he didn''t dote on her enough, was not good enough to her, that little thing really didn''t come to the dinner party, damn it! He suddenly felt that in the days without her, everything in the world would lose color, and everyone in the hall would be singing and dancing. Only he sat in the corner and tasted loneliness and irritability. "Moli, don''t drink so much." Yun Yi saw that Qiao Moli was in a bad mood, so he tried to persuade her. Everyone knew that Qiao Moli became unhappy today because his little wife didn''t come. Qiao Mo glanced at Yun Yi, and kept moving his hands. He raised his head and finished the whole glass of Martell, then impatiently slapped the crystal glass on the table again, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, come on. , drink with me!" "You''ve already drank so much, you''ll get drunk if you drink any more." Yun Yi looked at the three empty wine bottles on the table, this guy drank so much at once, he might have trouble walking later. And today he can''t get drunk, the celebration banquet is not over yet, it would be bad for the protagonist to fall down. "Drunk? Hehe, getting drunk can relieve a thousand worries. I want to get drunk like this." Qiao Moli said, grabbed the wine on the table, poured two glasses respectively, and pushed Yun Yi a glass without explaining, "You accompany me I drink!" Well, I am setting myself on fire! Yun Yi shook his head dumbfounded, picked up the wine glass and drank with Qiao Moli. This guy looks very fierce. If he doesn''t accompany him, he might beat him up. He had been with Qiao Moli for so long, and it was the first time he saw him drink so much alcohol, and it was also the first time that he behaved out of control in pain. Hehe, love is such a mysterious thing! It''s not that even the famous Qiao Sanshao has been deflated. Forget it, let''s get drunk with him, who called him his brother. Yun Yi accompanied Qiao Moli to drink one cup after another, and threw aside all the celebrities, high-ranking officials and dignitaries at the dinner party. They drank freely, but they didn''t know that someone had already watched them. Xiao Suyun came to the Qiao''s Group''s dinner early, today she was wearing a sexy backless outfit, with red lips and exquisite makeup, and she carried a scent of fragrance when she walked. When Qiao Moli was standing on the stage to speak, she looked at the man on the stage in fascination. He was so noble and handsome, with wisdom radiating from his black eyes, like a swirl. It''s like sucking in all the women below. He was so handsome, revealing a touch of indifference. This is the man she has fallen in love with since she was a child, and she wants to snatch him back, even if she goes through all kinds of hardships... Some time ago, she deliberately created a chance encounter with Qiao Moli, but it didn''t see any effect. Xiao Suyun didn''t believe it anymore, with her perfect figure, pretty face, and the daughter of the Xiao family, would she not be able to win against Yan Xiluo''s bean sprouts? Therefore, she is full of confidence in her determination to win Qiao Moli''s sincerity. She is bound to win this man. When Shi Shiran walked to the venue, she used her X-ray vision to search for Qiao Moli everywhere. After searching around carefully, Xiao Suyun finally found Qiao Moli in the corner of the banquet. Under the dim light in the corner, Qiao Moli seemed to be in a bad mood, drinking a glass of wine with Yun Yi. Because Yan Xiluo didn''t come tonight, that stupid woman didn''t come on such an important occasion, no wonder Qiao Moli was unhappy. Xiao Suyun raised the corners of her lips triumphantly, thanks to her good eyesight and patience, otherwise she really missed Qiao Moli''s drunkenness. It seems that Qiao Moli is in a bad mood today, her chance has come! Thinking of this, Xiao Suyun hurriedly went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup, reapplied her perfume, and pulled down the halter by another two inches until her entire back was completely exposed. After sorting out all these, Xiao Suyun walked towards Qiao Moli stepping on her delicate stiletto heels. "Moli, so you are here." Xiao Suyun pretended to meet by chance, and sat down on the sofa, walking beside Qiao Moli like an old friend for many years. Yun Yi moved to the side, what is this woman doing? The smell of perfume all over the body can choke to death. What does this woman want to do? As the president of Qiao''s, Qiao Moli knew with his toes that he had to be here! This woman really knows how to pretend. Qiao Moli was a little drowsy from drinking, and when he heard someone calling his name, he raised his head subconsciously, saw Xiao Suyun sitting opposite, and frowned, "Suyun, why are you here?" At this time, Qiao Moli was already a little drunk, and her heart was full of frustration caused by Yan Xiluo''s failure. He didn''t have any thoughts about Xiao Suyun, he just greeted Xiao Suyun as a friend. Hearing Qiao Moli call her Suyun, Xiao Suyun was very flattered, quickly picked up the wine glass and smiled coquettishly, "Come, Moli, I''ll have a drink with you!" After saying that, she took a sip of her drink, looked at Qiao Moli with enchanting eyes, and waited for his loving eyes. However, Qiao Moli didn''t even raise his eyes to look at her. He was half drunk, and when he heard someone drinking with him, he just poured wine into his mouth. Xiao Suyun was mad with anxiety, but she didn''t dare to show it, wishing to shake Qiao Moli''s eyes for him to look at her. How beautiful and coquettish she is today, she knows. Yun Yi, who was sitting by the side, had already seen Xiao Suyun''s actions throughly, and disdained this kind of woman who came to the door on her own initiative, and twitched the corner of her lower lip contemptuously. Xiao Suyun didn''t see Yun Yi''s small movements, all she was thinking about was how to bring Qiao Moli''s gaze to her body, you know, she was wearing the sexiest backless outfit today. With her perfect curves, she can''t believe that there is no man who will not be tempted! "Moli, let''s go dance, how about it?" Xiao Suyun tried hard to maintain his elegant demeanor, and stretched out his hand to Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Suyun, and suddenly thought that his little wife didn''t come today, so she didn''t pay attention to him at all. He hasn''t danced today, so he stood up, "Okay, I''ll dance with you A song." Chapter 140 Seeing Qiao Moli''s swaying body standing up, Yun Yi felt something was wrong, "Moli, are you sure you want to dance?" Qiao Moli''s eyes were a little blurred, and he said drunkenly, "Dance, why don''t you dance? Today is Qiao''s celebration banquet, no dancing is allowed, let''s go!" "That''s right, it''s just a dance, what''s the big deal." Xiao Suyun hurried to hold Qiao Moli''s arm and leaned forward. Pushed away by Qiao Moli, "Get out of the way, I can still go by myself." Yun Yi shook his head disapprovingly, Qiao Moli is really crazy, even a fool can see that this woman Xiao Suyun wants to post back, but he even gave her a chance to entangle her. This drinking man can''t afford to be hurt, Qiao Moli can''t touch women in normal times, he has a cleanliness freak. However, Qiao Moli''s temper has always been hot, so Yun Yi didn''t say much, and watched them leave. On the dance floor, couples are lingering with each other, affectionately swaying gracefully to the music. Xiao Suyun leaned on Qiao Moli''s body alluringly, and gasped softly, "Uh, Moli, you dance really well." Qiao Moli was so top-heavy from drinking that she didn''t hear what Xiao Suyun was saying, and suddenly she didn''t want to dance anymore, "Forget it, I won''t dance, let''s go to the box to sing." This move was exactly what Xiao Suyun wanted, with a determined smile on her face, she half-armed Qiao Moli and walked towards the box. Hehe, the private space is most suitable for doing some private things! She didn''t believe it anymore, with her superb skills, she couldn''t beat Yan Xiluo''s illegitimate daughter. As long as she becomes Qiao Moli''s woman, everything will be under her control. Her man, she will definitely come back! Xiao Suyun supported Qiao Moli, feeling his strong arms through the clothes, her whole body began to heat up, she wished she could have a room with him immediately, "Come on, Moli, let''s go there." In order to avoid being disturbed by irrelevant people, Xiao Suyun deliberately helped Qiao Moli walk into the box. Qiao Moli did not expect that all of this was recorded by a mobile phone video. It was Yan Xiyan who recorded the video. Ever since Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun entered the dance floor, they were seen by Yan Xiyan who came with Qiao Mochen. How could she miss any chance to hit Yan Xiluo, took out her phone and recorded a video of them embracing and dancing on the dance floor, and then sent it to Yan Xiluo. Of course, she was very careful when taking pictures, trying not to take pictures of Qiao Moli''s unhappy face, and deliberately took pictures of the two of them in an ambiguous way. Especially the scene where Qiao Moli was dragged to the box by Xiao Suyun, it was filmed as the two hugging each other and eagerly looking for the box. Yan Xiluo was at the tutor''s house with Mu Xinyu at this time, and the few of them were discussing about going to France to participate in the comic exhibition. "Xi Luo, the three of us will go to the competition this time, just to see Su Qian." Mu Xinyu was very happy to be able to go to France to participate in the comic exhibition. Yan Xiluo hesitated, "I don''t know if I can go yet." Because she hasn''t discussed it with Qiao Moli yet. She was afraid that he would not let her go. In fact, she was still a little bit reluctant to part with Qiao Moli. After getting along for so long, although the two sometimes misunderstood, Qiao Moli still doted on her very much, and she was reluctant to leave him to go to France. "Oh, why don''t you go for such a good opportunity!" Mu Xinyu angrily threw Yan Xiluo down on the sofa, and tickled her with her hands, "Say, is it because you don''t want to part with that President Qiao?" "No way," Yan Xiluo struggled to break free from Mu Xinyu''s clutches, and sat up in embarrassment, his face was so red that it almost dripped blood, "No, you''re talking nonsense." "Really? Am I talking nonsense?" Mu Xinyu smiled and blinked at Yan Xiluo, "Tell me, the last time President Qiao took you away so brutally, did you fight for hundreds of rounds when you went back?" Seeing Mu Xinyu''s narrow smile, Yan Xiluo''s face turned redder, and he punched Mu Xinyu angrily, "You''re still not a little girl, what you say is so ugly, I won''t talk nonsense with you." As soon as she finished speaking, the mobile phone message notification sounded. "Look, it must be a flirting message from your president Qiao Da, hurry up and be sweet." Mu Xinyu smiled even brighter. Yan Xiluo was even more at a loss when she laughed, she had no interest in attending the company''s celebration banquet today, as long as it was because she didn''t like that kind of occasion, and she was going to compete in France, but she didn''t know if he was angry. But she also wanted to see, who would send her a message at this time, what if it was really Qiao Moli? A sweet joy spread in Yan Xiluo''s heart, she took out her mobile phone and walked towards the balcony, she was really afraid of Mu Xinyu who was always teasing her. Opening the phone interface, a video popped up, which was actually sent by Yan Xiyan. She would send something good to herself, Yan Xiluo planned to delete it without even thinking about it, but Mu Xinyu snatched her phone away, "Let me see, what is sour?" Toothless love story." Mu Xinyu originally just wanted to scare Yan Xiluo, and didn''t really want to snatch it. Yan Xiluo just avoided it, and naturally clicked on the video that had just been received and was too late to delete. The singing of the banquet sounded in the video, and Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu looked at it together. Because it is on the dance floor, the lighting is ambiguous and dim, and this video is not very clear. However, Yan Xiluo still caught sight of Qiao Moli who was dancing lightly with Xiao Suyun in his arms. The two hugged each other in the ballroom, Xiao Suyun was wearing a sexy backless dress, and was tightly clinging to Qiao Moli''s arms. And Qiao Moli rested her big hand on Xiao Suyun''s exposed skin... In an instant, boundless bitterness spread in Yan Xiluo''s heart, forming sad fruits one by one. She tried hard to hold back the stabbing pain in her heart, her hands were already trembling. It turned out that he still liked that woman. He held her in his arms, and since she didn''t go to the dinner party, he asked Xiao Suyun to be his female companion... Hehehe... It was as if a piece of her heart had been deeply dug out by someone, and she couldn''t feel the pain any more. It turned out that he was lying when he said that he only loved her. It turned out that she was deceiving herself and others. That''s right, she''s not a real wealthy daughter, she didn''t even dare to attend a celebration banquet, so how could she be worthy of his aloof President Qiao''s. Yan Xiluo swayed, trying hard to hold back the tears in her eyes, and leaned against the wall behind her weakly. Mu Xinyu also watched the video clearly, and angrily felt sorry for Yan Xiluo, "It''s really too much! Xiluo, Qiao Moli is ambiguous with that woman again! Don''t be sad, this kind of flirt The stallion men see each other, we don''t want it!" Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound, she smiled bitterly, using this kind of smile to cover up her embarrassment, her heart was crying and bleeding, the pain was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to cry out. Mu Xinyu looked at Yan Xiluo with a smile that was uglier than crying, opened his arms to hug the girl, and lightly patted Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, "Xiluo, don''t be too sad, cry if you want to cry, don''t hold back In my heart, it''s really not worth it for such a philandering man." Chapter 141 Yan Xiluo braced himself up, resisting the pain of his heart being torn into pieces, "I''m not crying, it''s okay, Xinyu." Looking at Yan Xiluo, who was weak and helpless but still pretending to be strong, Mu Xinyu suddenly felt sorry for her. She had no choice but to comfort Yan Xiluo. "Xiluo, it''s okay, maybe this is what Yan Xiyan deliberately photographed for you to see. It was Xiao Suyun''s stinky and shameless trick that lured Qiao Moli." Mu Xinyu comforted Yan Xiluo with a clumsy tongue. , "Well, I''ll send you back first, you can ask carefully so you don''t wrong him later." Yan Xiluo glanced at Mu Xinyu helplessly, she smiled again, the smile was miserable, how could it be like this, who is he, Qiao Moli, if he is not willing, who can get close to him, let alone ditch leads. "It''s better to ask about many things face to face. Come on, I''ll take you back first. Let''s decide tomorrow about going to France to participate in the comic book fair." Mu Xinyu then moved Yan Xi who was leaning against the wall. Luoge was pulled out and escorted her back to Jinyuan. But here, the celebration banquet was still going on, with a lot of noise and people coming and going. Xiao Suyun helped Qiao Moli into the box as he wished, and just about to close the door of the box, Yan Xiyan walked in. Seeing Yan Xiyan, Xiao Suyun''s expression was obviously flustered, but soon she realized that Yan Xiyan and herself were on the same boat, so she pretended to be calm and said, "Why are you here?" "Of course I''m here to see a good show," Yan Xiyan walked into the box uninvited, and looked at Qiao Moli who was so drunk that he didn''t know where he was going. She immediately took Xiao Suyun''s hand and walked out of the box, "Sister Yun, as long as it can destroy Yan Xiluo, I will spare no effort to do it." Xiao Suyun didn''t know why Yan Xiyan came here on purpose, and was afraid that she would spoil her good deed, so she asked directly, "What do you want to do?" Yan Xiyan pursed her lips and laughed, and took out a paper bag from her bag, "This is the medicine that Qiao Mochen and I used to have fun, and the medicine is very powerful. I think you might need it, so I brought it here for you. " Xiao Suyun took the paper bag, frowned slightly, and finally thought in a blink of an eye, looking at Yan Xiyan, "You want me to have that kind of relationship with Moli, so that Yan Xiluo can leave Moli after knowing about it?" I am looking forward to it, but Qiao Moli will not let her go after she wakes up. "Of course! This method is really good, that is to say, you can let Yan Xiluo leave Qiao Moli." Yan Xiyan glanced at the box very proudly, "Hurry up and enjoy your delicious meal, I I won''t delay your Spring Festival." Watching Yan Xiyan leave, Xiao Suyun''s heart was full of ridicule, idiot, she won''t be fooled by her. Throw the paper bag that Yan Xiyan gave her into the trash can. Xiao Suyun took out the aphrodisiac spray she had prepared long ago, and walked towards Qiao Moli. Because it is impossible for Qiao Moli to drink any medicine at this time. Only this will not make him suspicious. Even if he went to do a blood test tomorrow, he wouldn''t be able to find out, because he would only think about having sex after drinking. She walked over gently and saw the man on the sofa with his eyes closed. The corners of her mouth curled up. This handsome man is the king of the entire Xuancheng, and she is determined to win! Spraying the spray on Qiao Moli twice, Xiao Suyun leaned on Qiao Moli''s body, shaking his hands to untie his collar. Soon, she will get the man of her dreams! Because that spray took effect very quickly. "what are you doing?!" Suddenly there was a low growl, and the door of the box opened in response. Yun Yi stepped in and scolded loudly. He just found out that Qiao Moli, who went to dance with Xiao Suyun, had disappeared. He worried that Xiao Suyun would do something wrong, and Qiao Moli would kill him when he woke up tomorrow. I quickly found it all the way. I didn''t expect to see such a disgusting scene. This woman is too shameless, seeing Xiao Suyun''s whole body attached to Qiao Moli''s body. He has seen a Bawang rape a woman, but this is the first time he has seen a Bawang rape a man. Xiao Suyun shivered from Yun Yi''s sudden sound, and fell on Qiao Moli''s body, her bright red lips firmly pressed against Qiao Moli''s chest. Qiao Moli opened her eyes when she was hit, and when she saw Xiao Suyun leaning in front of her face, she frowned, "It''s you? Get lost!" As he said that, he pushed Xiao Suyun with his hands without mercy. Xiao Suyun was pushed to the side, and hurriedly explained, "Mo Li, I, I just saw you fell asleep, and wanted to ask you if you want to drink some water to sober up. I didn''t expect to fall on you, it''s really embarrassing. .¡± Qiao Moli saw that Xiao Suyun was very annoyed by his touch, even though she was his first love girlfriend, but just now he just danced with her politely. And now he was as disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly, "Don''t tell me so much, get the hell out of me right now, right now." Only his little wife can touch his body. damn it! He suddenly missed his wife very much, and he must go home immediately. "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away." Xiao Suyun stood up in a panic, struggled to get up from the ground, staggered, and deliberately fell on Qiao Moli''s body again. The mouth directly touched Qiao Moli''s chin. Qiao Mo is on fire! "Go away!" Qiao Moli seemed to be more than half sober from the wine, with a gloomy face, he waved Xiao Suyun away from him, and sat up impatiently, "Yun Yi, take me home." Xiao Suyun was thrown to the ground, and got up again in embarrassment, pretending to be cowardly, "Mo Li, I, I really didn''t mean it." In fact, she was already happy in her heart. Just now she deliberately fell on Qiao Moli''s body, and secretly printed her lips on Qiao Moli''s chest. Such a sensitive position, if Yan Xiluo saw it, she couldn''t help but doubt it. But now that he has been hit by her spray, Yan Xi has lost that illegitimate daughter. "Hurry up and get out of my sight, before I get angry." Qiao Moli pointed at Xiao Suyun''s nose and scolded displeasedly, this woman is so bold that she stuck to his body without his permission. "Okay, I''m leaving, Moli, don''t be angry. Also, you drank a lot of wine, so you must drink sober soup when you go back." Xiao Suyun was like a weak rabbit at this time, aggrieved from Qiao Moli He walked away and quickly left the box. No one saw that there was a calculating, sinister smile on her face. Today she finally met Qiao Moli! His masculinity made her palpitate. She wished she could spend the night with him. When Xiao Suyun left, Yun Yi, who had watched the show for free, couldn''t help but clapped his hands, "It''s really exciting! Mo Li, you are a heartthrob, but your attributes have not changed for thousands of years! No wonder my sister-in-law ignores you. Hehehe ... If I had been one step late just now, you and her would have already reached the top of the cloud!" "Shut your mouth!" Qiao Moli gave Yun Yi an angry look, "Help me up quickly, I''m going back to see my wife." Chapter 142 He seems to miss her very much now, forget it, whether she is angry or not, he will spoil her, there seems to be an uncontrollable commotion in his body at the moment, he wants her, damn it, he wants her when he is drunk she. When Xiao Suyun touched him, he felt so disgusted, he smiled bitterly, his little wife, I''m afraid she will eat her to death in this life. Yun Yi came over, smiled and helped Qiao Moli up, "Alright, let''s go, go back, go back to see your wife. Haha." Before he finished speaking, he found that Qiao Moli had fallen asleep drowsily leaning against him, and walked out. What''s wrong with this guy, he seems to be very hot. Yun Yi shook his head, helped Qiao Moli to go out, and said to himself as he walked, "When you wake up, you have to thank me, if I didn''t show up in time like a hero in the world, you would have been fucked by that woman just now Then my sister-in-law will never forgive you." Of course, Qiao Moli couldn''t hear what he said at all, he just felt that he wanted to see his wife at this moment. He seemed to need her badly. Throwing the drunk Qiao Moli in his car, Yun Yi drove to Qiao''s house in dissatisfaction, "Well, let''s not talk about drinking, but also help save his innocence, and finally have to be a part-time driver, where can I find me?" Such a reliable brother!" After finishing speaking, he spotted a lipstick mark on Qiao Moli''s chin from the corner of his eye, and he rudely wiped it off for him, "You can''t take this back, or my sister-in-law won''t tear you apart! Hehe..." However, the careless Yun Yi didn''t notice that there was another lip print lying quietly on Qiao Moli''s chest. Yun Yi drove Qiao Moli back to Jinyuan by driving at lightning speed all the way. After parking the car, Yun Yi looked up at the lights in the villa room, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. It''s already at this point, I didn''t expect that there are still people waiting for Qiao Moli to go home with the lights on. He helped the rickety Qiao Moli out of the car, and the man kept asking for his wife. Looking at the man who suddenly became so childish, Yun Yi burst into laughter. Why didn''t this guy think about wanting a woman when he was drunk before. Now I know I want a wife. He helped Qiao Moli to the side of the villa, ready to knock on the door. In the luxurious villa, Yan Xiluo was sitting by the window sill in a daze. She looked out of the window at Brother Wu Ye, his long hair was loosely draped over his shoulders, and his eyes were full of sadness. She suddenly didn''t know what to do with herself. Qiao Moli kept saying that she only loved her, but the reality made a cruel irony. There is something worthy of his love about her, yes, how they met and how they got together, she has not forgotten. She once thought that when she graduated and became capable, she would go to her mother. She believed that her mother had some difficulties. It was impossible to just leave her alone. This place does not belong to her, and Qiao Moli never belonged to her from the beginning to the end. Yeah, he said he only loved her, and then went to hug other women, ha ha. He said that he didn''t like women getting close to him, but now he danced with Xiao Suyun in his arms. Since she is not sincere to herself, what is she here now? Although Qiao Moli didn''t say anything, but after a long time, one day she will be impatient and drive herself away, right? At that time she was nothing but a broken heart. Hehehe... This is her ironic life! Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo smiled wryly, feeling heavy in her heart, as if being pressed by something, and felt like crying. "Knock knock..." The door was knocked suddenly, interrupting Yan Xiluo''s meditation. She knew that Qiao Moli should be back, although she was still thinking about Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun, she straightened the wrinkled clothes she was sitting on, got up and walked towards the door. She opened the door and went downstairs, because Uncle Lin and the servants lived in the backyard at night, so she couldn''t hear the knocking on the door outside, so she had to go down and open the door. It seemed that it was not Qiao Moli who was waiting for her to open the door, but a seductive ghost from hell. She couldn''t bear it in her heart. "Knock, knock, knock." Yun Yi impatiently knocked on the door twice, muttering to himself, "Why doesn''t sister-in-law come to open the door?" In fact, Yan Xiluo was standing not far from the door, but he hesitated to move forward. It''s not that she doesn''t want to open the door, but that she doesn''t know how to face Qiao Moli at this time. He and his first love had a heated fight at the dinner party, how did he know he was home. She thought he really loved her as he said, but suddenly found that all this was just a joke. The love in the past turned into the greatest irony in an instant, how should she face Qiao Moli? "Sister-in-law, you open the door!" Yun Yi held Qiao Moli with difficulty, and urged impatiently, "He is drunk, come out and help him." Yun Yi supported Qiao Moli and almost crushed him. drunk? Yan Xiluo instantly felt that the stone on her chest disappeared. Is he drunk? It''s good that I don''t have to face Qiao Moli''s lies and hear his explanation so quickly when I''m drunk. She walked quickly to the door, gently opened the doorknob, and saw Yun Yi with a dark face, half-supporting the drunk and unconscious Qiao Moli. And Qiao Moli closed her eyes, blushed slightly, and muttered to herself. "Sister-in-law, Mo Li is drunk, come help, this guy is dead." Yun Yi waved his hand to Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo hurried over, reached out to support Qiao Moli, and worked with Yun Yi to move him into the room. The two finally threw the drunk and unconscious Qiao Moli on the big bed, Yun Yi finally completed this arduous task, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you, so I won''t leave it to you." Sorry to bother you little couple, see you later." After speaking, Yun Yi stood up and said goodbye. He had to go back to wash up quickly, because Qiao Moli smelled of wine and perfume all over his body, he was a clean freak. After seeing off Yun Yi, Yan Xiluo stared blankly at Qiao Moli who was sleeping carelessly on the bed, feeling very complicated. She didn''t know how far Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun had progressed, having sex after drinking? Or did he really have feelings for Xiao Suyun. Watching the previous video, she always felt stuck in her throat. Yan Xiluo originally wanted to leave with a flick of his sleeves, but in the end he couldn''t bear it. This man is so outstanding. She was so good that she knew that those videos couldn''t be faked, but she was still foolishly waiting for his explanation. She even wanted him to punish her deliberately for not going to the dinner with him. Sighing lightly, Yan Xiluo turned and walked towards the closet. She was going to find a loose pajamas for Qiao Moli, he must be very uncomfortable if he fell asleep like this. As for the previous video, don''t ask. Yan Xiluo didn''t know if she was deceiving herself or not, but she was clearly sunk, and she was eagerly looking forward to it, hoping that all of this was Yan Xiyan''s deliberate provocation, hoping that Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun were not what they seemed to be. So ambiguous. Opening the large cloakroom, Yan Xiluo helped Qiao Moli take the soft pajamas, turned and walked back to the room. On the luxurious double bed, Qiao Moli''s medicine sprayed by Xiao Suyun just now had obviously taken effect, and she was writhing unbearably, muttering, "Madam, water..." Chapter 143 Yan Xiluo, who was walking back to the room, heard Qiao Moli call her name. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She hurriedly ran to his side, bent down and asked, "Qiao Moli, are you thirsty? I''ll give you pour water." Qiao Moli opened her eyes drunkenly, saw herself lying on the bed, and asked in a daze, "Madam, is that you? I remember you didn''t go to the banquet hall, it was Xiao...Xiao Suyun and I danced." He said It feels wrong to get here. He remembered Xiao Suyun who he chased away, and in front of him was his little wife. A wave of heat in his body instantly overwhelmed him, "Madam, I feel uncomfortable..." Yan Xiluo felt a chill in his heart, sure enough, he still likes Xiao Suyun, even when he got home, he still remembered that he danced with Xiao Suyun. She stared blankly at the man lying on the bed, feeling the chill in her heart spread to all her limbs... She withdrew her hand that was held by Qiao Moli, and said calmly, "Yun Yi sent you back, I didn''t see Xiao Suyun." Qiao Moli didn''t hear Yan Xiluo''s words, his mind was controlled by those medicines and he lost his mind. He wants his wife. Very strong! Just now he already felt that his whole body was burning with unbearable heat and suffering endlessly. He was weak from drinking too much alcohol. But all of this changed completely when he caught Yan Xiluo''s hand. It seemed that her hand was the coldest sweet spring, and it instantly turned his fiery heat into comfort and ease. Qiao Moli was in a daze, thinking that she suddenly became sexual after drinking, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Suyun drugged herself. With drunken eyes, he looked at the charming Yan Xiluo, and felt that she was more beautiful than an angel. He saw her gloomy face, could it be that she was still angry. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms, "Madam, be good, I want you..." Qiao Moli pulled Yan Xiluo violently, staggered, and fell into his arms, forgetting to get up in a daze. His body is hot like fire! Yan Xiluo looked at the man with blurred eyes. I remembered the picture of him dancing with Xiao Suyun in his arms. Struggling. He wanted it now, but when he hugged another woman, where did he put her? How could he be so bad, at this moment, he probably regarded her as Xiao Suyun, right? "Qiao Moli, look clearly, I''m not Xiao Suyun, don''t misunderstand me." Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s fiery handsome face coldly, feeling something was wrong with him. Qiao Moli was not willing to let her go, the overwhelming kiss instantly covered all the girl''s senses, he kissed eagerly, crazy, wishing to swallow her in one gulp. He frowned when he heard Yan Xiluo''s words, "What are you talking about, little lady, I only touch my wife, no one else. Be good..." Crazy kisses filled with deep-seated lovesickness, they fell densely, on Yan Xiluo''s eyes, nose, earlobes, and finally, on her lips, refusing to leave for a long time. This is the taste he is familiar with, the taste engraved in his bone marrow. his little wife. Only she could drive him mad. Yan Xiluo struggled desperately, but the more this happened, the more it aroused Qiao Moli''s sexuality, he patiently coaxed this woman he loved the most, "Baby, don''t make trouble, be good, I feel bad... give me!." Yan Xiluo tried her best to avoid Qiao Moli''s kiss, but her body was still softened into water. She had to admit that no matter how she resisted this man in her heart, her body accepted him. But no matter how much she struggled, she still couldn''t get rid of Qiao Moli''s control, and she was easily stripped of all her clothes. The high-spirited heat finally penetrated her body. Yan Xiluo trembled all over, like a wolf that had been starving for thousands of years, he just ruthlessly possessed the girl under him... Doing her best to calm herself down, Yan Xiluo raised her eyes and looked at the man who was completely intoxicated in his passion with his eyes closed. His madness made her afraid, and she was almost knocked under the bed time and time again... Yan Xiluo had no choice but to grab his shoulder. Then, with a sweep of the corner of her eyes, she clearly saw the red lip marks on Qiao Moli''s chest... With a bang, the brain lost consciousness. And the man on her body still wanted her crazily, Qiao Moli would never feel that the girl under him was crying like a river, and her heart was as cold as ice. When he was full and fell asleep on the girl''s body, Yan Xiluo pushed away the man on his body, got up and went to the bathroom. And Qiao Moli, who was drunk and vented, was lying alone on the big bed. Until dawn, no one around her came back. And Yan Xiluo, who got up to go to the bathroom, was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. At this time, she was like a ghost, moving into the bathroom step by step, turning the shower to the maximum, and even had no time to take off the pajamas she put on, so she just washed herself carelessly. . This lip print was scarlet like blood, like a blunt knife cutting through flesh, bit by bit lingering at Yan Xiluo. This is? Xiao Suyun''s lip print? Can it be printed in such a secret place, they just made out? And still as affectionate as he is with her now? Yan Xiluo shook his head helplessly, did he and Xiao Suyun achieve that step just now? She knows how energetic this man is. But he just wanted her again, so dirty! Qiao Moli, how on earth do you want to humiliate me? After touching another woman, he still wants to occupy her body! She closed her eyes, feeling uncomfortable as if someone had dug out a piece of her heart. She raised her face to let the shower drench from head to toe. I don''t know if it''s tears or water on my face! The puffy water mist poured down and dripped on the ground along Yan Xiluo''s hair, but it didn''t dilute the bitterness in her heart at all. Hehe, he said, madam, I only love you in this life! Why have I never been tempted by other women! I won''t even touch it! Are all men like this? Promising to love you while still being entangled with other women? After flushing underwater for a long time, Yan Xiluo leaned helplessly against the brick wall of the bathroom, letting the warm water wash her whole body. She suddenly felt that she had walked into a dead end, what should she do? She didn''t know how far Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun had developed, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Since I am so humble, why do I have to live here in vain? Do you really have to wait for Qiao Moli to drive him away? How many of his words are true? After rushing for a full three hours, Yan Xiluo finally ended her self-torturing behavior. The fish belly has been faintly exposed outside the window, and it is almost dawn. Yan Xiluo got up slowly, picked up a bath towel to wipe off, and went to the changing room to get dressed. Quickly packed her luggage and passport. Her passport was prepared for her by Ning Donghang last year, and now it comes in handy. She took the scholarship from the school and the pocket money that Yan Yaohai usually gave her, so the card also has hundreds of thousands. You can go to France. Yan Xiluo took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Xinyu. Xinyu, I want to go to France with you, I will wait for you at the airport. Chapter 144 Mu Xinyu heard the message sound from the phone in a daze. She opened it and was startled. She called back directly, "What''s the matter, Xiluo? It''s not dawn yet." Yan Xiluo sniffed, "It''s okay, I want to wait for you at the airport, you can continue to sleep." Mu Xinyu, who was awakened from sleep, heard that Yan Xiluo''s voice was wrong, and immediately sat up, her voice was an octave higher, "Xiluo, are you crying? Did that bastard Qiao Moli bully you again? " Yan Xiluo''s heart warmed up, and the tears that had finally stopped "popped" down, "No, Xinyu, I''m fine. What time do we fly? Can we leave as soon as possible?" Mu Xinyu could hear that Yan Xiluo''s voice was crying, but she didn''t say anything, so she stopped asking, "Okay, you wait, I''ll check the earliest flight, our class leaves early." As he said that, Mu Xinyu pulled the notebook on the bedside, and after a while of tapping, he quickly found the fastest flight to France, "I found it! Xiluo, the earliest flight will leave in an hour and a half. You wait, I''ll be right over." Although Mu Xinyu didn''t know what happened to Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli. In fact, she still hoped that Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli had something to say in person, it was not a wise move to leave quietly like this. But she can only feel at ease if she is with her now. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Yan Xiluo nodded, determined to leave this sad place as soon as possible, "Xinyu, I want to leave here as soon as possible, and I have to wrong you to follow me. I''m sorry." "What are you talking about? We are best friends!" Mu Xinyu persuaded Yan Xiluo carelessly, "Don''t be sad, Xiluo, the bad days will always pass. Maybe when we go to France to relax and come back, all the troubles will be gone. It''s over!" "En." Yan Xiluo replied in a low voice, but she knew very clearly in her heart that the troubles this time would never be solved. "Okay, I''ll pack my luggage quickly, and you pack your things quickly too! We only have an hour and a half, see you at the airport!" After Mu Xinyu finished speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry, and rushed to the suitcase Tuck clothes. After putting away her mobile phone, Yan Xiluo looked at the bag she had packed before her feet, and gently picked it up. She didn''t have anything, everything here was given to her by Qiao Moli. She didn''t want anything, but took the change of clothes when she came. Carrying a simple small bag, Yan Xiluo walked gently towards the door. When passing by Qiao Moli''s bedroom, Yan Xiluo slightly turned her head to look at the man on the big bed. Qiao Moli was sleeping soundly, not knowing at all that she was leaving. Qiao Moli, I''m leaving, take care! Yan Xiluo saw that it was still early, she might as well go directly to Mu Xinyu''s house and go to the airport with her. So she went directly to Mu Xinyu''s house with her bag, and when she arrived at Mu Xinyu''s house. The genius is bright. Mu Xinyu opened the door while brushing her teeth, who is it so early. When she saw Yan Xiluo standing at the door with a pale face, she was so shocked that she dropped her toothbrush on the floor, and she hurriedly let her into the room, "Xiluo, didn''t you mean to wait at the airport? Why are you waiting?" Are you here? Have you packed your things? What happened to you and Qiao Moli?" Yan Xiluo shook her head lightly, "It''s nothing, I thought it was still early, and I thought of going to the airport with you, have you packed your things yet?" "Oh my God!" Mu Xinyu spat out the last mouthful of mouthwash, scratching her head irritably, "It''s too hasty, I don''t even know what to bring. Look, I''m worrying about how to put things in." Looking at the messy clothes thrown on the ground, Yan Xiluo put down her small bag and helped Mu Xinyu pack it up. Mu Xinyu hopped on her slippers to her room, rummaged through boxes and chests to find her passport, and asked while searching, "Xi Luo, why did you pack it up so quickly?" "Because I don''t have too many things, I just brought a few sets of clothes, which is enough." Yan Xiluo quickly helped Mu Xinyu fold the things and put them aside, "You have to move faster, let''s not get married later." Missed." "Okay, okay, it''s not you. Yesterday you said you didn''t know if you would go or not, but you called me up before dawn. I''m not ready yet." Mu Xinyu came out of the room with a yawn, and went to When I was packing my passport, I saw Yan Xiluo''s luggage, "That''s all you need?" "Well, it''s enough." Yan Xiluo didn''t think there was anything wrong. There are several sets of clothes in her bag, which should be enough. However, Mu Xinyu seemed to see some big joke, "My God! Xiluo, we are going abroad! It''s not a trip, we can come back in three or two days. If you don''t bring more things, how can you do that?" ? Foreign things are very expensive, I can¡¯t afford them.¡± "It''s okay, it''s really enough. Have you packed it? Well, let''s go to the airport." "Let me take a look, um, sunscreen, BB lotion, facial mask, credit card..." Mu Xinyu checked, "I should have brought everything, let''s go." The two went out, and Mu Xinyu was just about to close the door when she thought of something and ran in, "Too bad, I haven''t brought my phone yet." Seeing Mu Xinyu flustered, Yan Xiluo shook her head helplessly. She doesn''t know when she will change her carefree temper. Finally, with everything packed, the two took a taxi and headed for the airport. At 6:30 in the morning, Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu bought a flight to France and were about to leave Xuancheng... * The feeling of hangover made Qiao Moli sleep until almost noon before waking up. He slowly opened his eyes, and touched it casually as he was used to, the quilt around him was already icy cold. In his mind last night, he was angry and drunk, and danced with Xiao Suyun, and finally he didn''t know. He remembered Mrs. She cried! The tears all over his face wouldn''t let him touch it. He needs her badly... He sat up with a jerk, ma''am! "Madam." Qiao Moli lifted the quilt and went to the ground barefoot, searching everywhere, but did not find Yan Xi in the bedroom. Where will she go in the early morning? After shouting twice in the room, Qiao Moli still didn''t hear Yan Xiluo''s response, maybe she was downstairs. He believed his little lady was not going anywhere. He didn''t care about it either, and walked towards the bathroom with a wobble. People have three urgencies. Now that they are awake, they should release the waste water in their bodies. After some fun, Qiao Moli went to the washstand to wash his hands, and raised his hand inadvertently, and found that his image in the mirror was very embarrassing. Not to mention the disheveled hair, the clothes on his body were thrown away. What''s even more hateful is, why is there a lipstick mark on his chest? Qiao Moli was stunned, his wife never used lipstick! Especially this vulgar bright red. Who made this up? Frowning her eyebrows and thinking for a while, Qiao Moli really couldn''t figure out who she had an ambiguous behavior with last night. Chapter 145 He was taken aback for a moment, by the way, he danced with Xiao Suyun last night! However, they don''t seem to have any transgressive actions! Did it happen by accident? He washed off the lipstick stain in disgust. He suddenly thought that his wife was crying and was wronged under him. She must have seen the lipstick. damn it! His eyes suddenly became cold. Qiao Moli desperately washed off that lip mark with water, her face was full of disgust the whole time. Except for Yan Xiluo, no one is qualified to leave traces on him. Xiao Suyun! Did he treat her so well that he dared to touch him like this! After finishing the lipstick marks in a hurry, Qiao Moli got dressed and went downstairs in a hurry. She searched all over the villa but did not find Yan Xiluo. He became anxious and shouted as he walked, "Uncle Lin? Uncle Lin?" Uncle Lin came over respectfully, "What is the third young master''s order?" "How did I get back last night? Also, did you see your wife?" Uncle Lin shook his head, "Last night? I really don''t know. Anyway, you didn''t come back when I fell asleep. I didn''t see my wife either. I thought you were too late for the dinner party and didn''t wake up in the morning because of being too tired." Qiao Moli suddenly felt something was wrong, turned around and went upstairs. He opened the closet and suddenly saw that the suitcase was gone. Also, all the clothes that Yan Xiluo brought with him were gone. Qiao Moli''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately rummaged through the room, only to find that all of Yan Xiluo''s personal documents were gone, but all the clothes he gave her were left at home, including the one black card. Lying quietly in a drawer... Did this little guy leave him and run away? Where will she go? This realization immediately made Qiao Moli panic, and immediately took out his cell phone to call Yan Xiluo, but it showed that it was turned off. He remembered that he was with Yun Yi last night, so he called Yun Yi. As soon as the phone was connected, he immediately said, "Did you send me back last night? Where''s your wife?" "Little sister-in-law? She''s at home. She helped you into the bedroom with me." Yun Yi''s head was full of black lines. It is his fault that the wife is lost. Qiao Moli closed her eyes, "I mean, where did your wife go today? Also, was your wife unhappy when you came back last night?" "Unhappy? No." Yun Yi said in a strange way, "Did you get punished to kneel on the washboard last night?" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up and tell me what happened last night. My wife is gone!" Qiao Moli''s face was sullen. Something must have happened last night that he didn''t know, and then he was misunderstood by his sensitive little wife. He only remembered that she was crying, but he still wanted her, and he wanted her very hard. Damn it, he seemed to have taken Chinese medicine last night! When Yun Yi heard Qiao Moli say that his wife was gone, he immediately felt that something was wrong, so he told the truth, "Last night you insisted on dragging me to drink, and then it was difficult to walk drunk. You still danced with Xiao Suyun, and that Xiao Suyun still I turned you into the box, took off your clothes, and finally was stopped by the bed, and finally I drove you back." Yun Yi stated slowly, "Fortunately, I went quickly, otherwise you would have lost your dignity to Xiao Suyun, and my sister-in-law would be even less likely to forgive you. My brother is loyal enough, by the way, I''m afraid I will wipe it off for you." The lipstick marks on your face, or your sister-in-law will see you miserable!" After listening to Yun Yi''s words, Qiao Moli gasped. Xiao Suyun, you are not timid. He even took off his clothes! What kind of lipstick to wear, his wife must have seen the lipstick on his chest, that''s why he cried so sadly! At this moment, his heart seemed to be firmly grasped by an invisible big hand. His wife must be sad! Qiao Moli was silent for a long time, and Yun Yi fed him for a long time before he came back to his senses, feeling extremely depressed, "Quickly check to see if the wife has left Xuancheng. She must be angry if she disappeared! " "What what?" Yun Yi couldn''t believe his ears, "You said sister-in-law left Xuancheng? Why? Didn''t you have a good night last night? Xiao Suyun didn''t succeed!" Yun Yi was stunned, sister-in-law really left ? "You''d better check it out quickly, instead of gossiping here like a woman. The consequences of my wife being angry will be unimaginable." Qiao Moli hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Listening to the beeping busy tone coming from the receiver, Yun Yi shrugged innocently, who is he provoking? The couple had a quarrel, but he was mixed in. But thinking about Qiao Moli''s black face, Yun Yi had no choice but to take out his mobile phone resignedly, and ordered his subordinates to investigate Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts immediately. Soon, his subordinates reported that there was a flight to France in half an hour, and Yan Xiluo bought a direct ticket to France. It turned out that Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu had bought a ticket for 6:30 in the morning, but because of the heavy smog, they changed it to 11:00 noon. But Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu could only take the eleven o''clock flight to France. There is still half an hour before the plane takes off. Yun Yi got the news and broke into a cold sweat. I go! Now it seems that it is really a big mess! Yun Yi shook his head incomprehension, and reported the situation to Qiao Moli truthfully. "Wow!" There was a sound of glass breaking in Qiao Moli''s room. It was the sound of him throwing the phone out in anger after answering Yun Yi''s call, smashing the floor-to-ceiling windows. Uncle Lin hurried upstairs, looked worriedly at Qiao Moli who was smashing things in the room, and asked cautiously, "Third Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything I can do?" Qiao Moli raised her head gloomily, "Yes, throw all the things in the house to me!" Because his wife thought he was dirty, because he touched Xiao Suyun last night, got lipstick stains, and didn''t take a shower when he came back! This bed can''t sleep anymore! "Huh?" Uncle Lin was stunned. "Ah, what? I was drunk last night, and everything in here smelled of alcohol. Throw it all away!" Qiao Moli hurried downstairs after finishing speaking. Uncle Lin knew that Third Young Master''s temperament had always been his own way, so he didn''t dare to neglect his orders at all, so he had to ask the servant to replace all the things in this room. And Qiao Moli went downstairs, ran to the garage and drove to the airport. The car was driving fast, Qiao Moli pressed the accelerator to the end, cursing in his heart. He didn''t dare to drink so much, and even danced with Xiao Suyun, gave me Xiao Suyun a chance to touch him, and then his little girl wanted to leave him in anger! No matter what, he has to stop his wife, absolutely not allowing his little woman to escape from him! The car drove into the fast lane, and Qiao Moli was so anxious that he wished to turn his supercar into a plane. It was too slow, so he had to arrive before his wife boarded the plane! But many things are like this, more haste makes waste. Qiao Moli was in a hurry to go to the airport, but there was a traffic jam on the road. Looking at the two long lines of long queues in front of him, Qiao Moli got out of the car annoyed and walked forward quickly. Before he took two steps, an electric driver who was delivering meals came by, and Qiao Moli stopped him immediately, pointing to his supercar parked on the road, "Come down, I''ll exchange this for you. Chapter 146 The boy who delivered the food looked at Qiao Moli like a fool, "Are you crazy? That''s a sports car, and one tire can buy more than a dozen electric cars." Qiao Moli didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so she just threw the car keys to him, "Three words, do you want to change it?" His eyes were cold, and the delivery boy was startled! Give him the car now. "Change, change!" Afterwards, he was so happy that he gave the electric car to Qiao Moli without saying a word. He must have saved the Milky Way in his previous life, and it is only in this life that he has encountered such a good pie in the sky. Qiao Moli was also very happy, isn''t it just a traffic jam? I ride an electric car, but I can''t believe I can''t make it to the airport. The dignified president of Qiao''s, riding a delivery electric scooter through the crowded driveway, Qiao Moli felt like a spring breeze. In this world, there is nothing more precious than his wife. In order to keep her, he will spare no expense! He drove the tram to the highest speed, and finally squeezed out of the congested road. Qiao Moli felt that the speed of the tram was too slow, so she threw away the tram without hesitation, and hailed a taxi, "Take me to the airport as quickly as possible, at ten times the price." "Okay, please sit down!" The taxi driver nodded repeatedly, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove Qiao Moli through the bustling streets. Qiao Moli used a private car to go out, and it was the first time in his life to take a taxi. Although the smell inside was a bit unpleasant, he still endured it. "Hurry up, hurry up, money is not a problem." He couldn''t help urging the driver, for fear that the plane would take off. "Yes, yes!" The driver nodded again and again, and the steering wheel in his hand was being played neatly, and it was almost like a drift with nine turns and eighteen turns. Under Qiao Moli''s repeated urging, they arrived at the airport soon. Before the driver could stop the car, Qiao Moli had already taken out a stack of banknotes and threw them to the driver without looking at them, "You don''t need to look for the fare." The driver was very happy, and if he went out to meet noble people today, it would be more than a few days to catch up with the work, which is really profitable! At the same time, after waiting all morning, Yan Xi Luozheng and Mu Xinyu walked towards the ticket gate, and soon, the plane was about to take off. After checking the tickets, Yan Xiluo looked back at the bustling airport, feeling a faint sense of loss in her heart. This is the time when Qiao Moli must wake up, hehe, maybe she knows that she is gone, it''s good, he can continue his relationship with his first love. "Xiluo? What are you in a daze for? Hurry up. The plane is about to take off." Mu Xinyu pushed the dazed Yan Xiluo and urged her to board the plane. "Oh, good." Looking at the long corridor reluctantly, Yan Xiluo finally followed Mu Xinyu to board the plane. "Attention passengers, the plane is about to take off, please fasten your seat belts to ensure your safety." Following the sweet announcement by the stewardess, the plane raised its landing gear and slowly took off into the air. Yan Xiluo leaned against the glass window sadly, feeling an indescribable sadness in her heart. Through the glass window, she watched the scenery outside the plane getting smaller and smaller, and the plane had gradually passed the highest roof of the airport. "Hey, Xiluo, look at that person, isn''t he Qiao Moli?" Mu Xinyu pushed Yan Xiluo, pointed at the boarding gate and said. Yan Xiluo then turned his head to look. At this time, the plane had already flown very high, and he could only vaguely see someone standing there, but he couldn''t see who that person was at all. "Probably not, he didn''t know that I was going to France." Yan Xiluo shook his head lightly. Qiao Moli wished she could leave quickly, how could she come to the airport. "Oh, that might be my misreading. I thought it was Qiao Moli who was fighting with security." Mu Xinyu also thought it was impossible. get up. "Fight?" Yan Xiluo thought he heard it wrong, "Okay, why would someone come to the airport to make trouble?" Mu Xinyu shrugged, spread his hands and said, "Who knows, I just saw everyone looking down before boarding the plane, and then I saw someone fighting with the security guard at the boarding gate. It seems that someone broke into the ticket check I was stopped by the security guard! Then I got into a fight with the security guard." Yan Xiluo wasn''t in the mood to care about this at all, whoever made the trouble at the airport, it wouldn''t have anything to do with him anyway. She put on the sleep aid mask, let go of her thoughts and fell into a deep sleep. She was so entangled last night that she stayed up all night, and now she can''t hold on any longer. Seeing that Yan Xiluo didn''t care much, Mu Xinyu lost interest too, yeah, whoever he is, it has nothing to do with her anyway. Reaching out to grab the sleeping mask, Mu Xinyu closed her eyes, because she didn''t sleep well last night, she was so sleepy. Both of them fell asleep shortly after boarding the plane because they were very sleepy. The plane took off slowly and crossed an arc in the sky... And in the airport, it was none other than Qiao Moli who fought with the ground staff. When he hurried to the airport, he happened to see that he had already passed the ticket check. At the end of the corridor, he seemed to see the back of Yan Xiluo walking towards the boarding gate. "Mrs!" Panicked, Qiao Moli jumped over the isolation gate in a hurry, and chased after him. Although he was dressed in a luxurious manner, his panicked behavior made the security guards on duty on the ground instantly vigilant, thinking that he was someone with ulterior motives who was causing trouble, so they immediately stopped him. Qiao Moli, who was stopped, became anxious immediately, and fought with the security guard on duty without saying a word. In twos and threes, he beat up several security guards on duty. When he turned around, he saw that the plane was already gliding on the runway. Too late, my wife really left! damn it! He will let these security guards go to MBK, which is really in the way. When the supervisor in charge of security saw someone attacking the security guards, he hurried over with a large number of secret agents, only to find out that it was Qiao Moli, the president of Joe''s, and the supervisor was so frightened that he couldn''t stand still. "Mr. Qiao, I''m sorry, this is..." The supervisor had already started to tremble all over. Everyone knows that Qiao Moli is currently the king of Xuancheng, who would dare to offend him. And the biggest shareholder of this airline is Qiao Moli! God, he''s about to lose his job! Because Qiao Moli was so anxious that he forgot to send someone to stop the plane first, but chased him by himself. So when he saw the plane flying into the sky, he wished to destroy the whole world. I really don''t know how his usually wise and wise IQ turned into a negative number when he encountered Yan Xiluo''s incident. Qiao Moli watched the plane fly away, and then remembered how she forgot. The people here should first detain them. He looked at the supervisor coldly, "What time does the plane to France arrive?" "This... yes, it''s two o''clock in the morning tomorrow." The supervisor bent down. "What''s Joe''s order?" Thinking of the girl leaving without a word, his gloomy expression filled his handsome face. Chapter 147 He didn''t say anything, turned around and called Yun Yi. Hearing Qiao Moli''s angry voice, Yun Yi knew that he missed the plane. Yun Yi said that there was nothing he could do to help. The plane had already left Xuancheng at this time, and the flight path in the air was not allowed to be changed arbitrarily, which would easily lead to accidents in the air. If Qiao Moli insisted on forcing the plane to stop or make an emergency landing, the impact would be bad. After all, there were hundreds of people on the plane. Besides, he couldn''t guarantee that the people on the plane would feel fear and why they made an emergency landing. And Yan Xiluo''s safety is also important. Hearing what Yun Yi said, Qiao Moli, who was deflated for the first time, was so angry that he kicked the trash can flying away. His fire did not go out. With such a blunder, he still failed to stop his little wife. Very good, ma''am, wait for you to come back and see how I deal with you! The next day, President Qiao made a big fuss at the airport, and the headline about beating up the security guard instantly appeared on the front page of the newspaper. This is obviously a deliberate provocation by someone with a heart. It described in detail how Qiao Moli beat up people in a frenzy at the airport, and even jumped to make an emergency landing on the plane. It even more convincingly implied that Qiao Moli was immature and immature, and it was difficult for him to take on the important task of revitalizing the Qiao Group. It turned out that these words were all done secretly by Qiao Mochen. He had already heard from Yan Xiyan that he had secretly filmed the video and sent it to Yan Xiluo, so he sent someone to stare at Qiao Moli, planning to take the opportunity to make trouble. As expected, Yan Xiluo was so angry that he ran away from home. What''s even more outrageous is that Qiao Moli, who has always been reserved and steady, unexpectedly lost control and started fighting at the airport. How could Qiao Mochen, who was always thinking of pulling Qiao Moli off his horse, miss this good opportunity! He wants to take revenge on that time in prison! Immediately, he found the navy, exaggerated the scene of Qiao Moli''s fight at the airport a hundred times to report, and even sent the newspaper to Qiao Zhenyu on a special trip. Sure enough, seeing this report, Qiao Zhenyu was very angry and immediately called Qiao Moli back. Seeing Grandpa''s serious face for the first time, Qiao Moli knew that he must be looking for her deliberately for the newspaper, so she lowered her head wisely and didn''t make a sound. "Look what this is? It''s nonsense! San''er, you are self-destructing!" Qiao Zhenyu was still angry because of this incident, and left the report to Qiao Moli, "You are the president of Qiao, how can you Why do you do such a stupid thing? Beat up the disabled security guards! Make an emergency landing! A woman is worthy of your disregard for her image?" Qiao Moli always knew that Qiao Zhenyu had a prejudice against Yan Xiluo, but she didn''t know that his prejudice against Yan Xiluo was so deep, "Grandpa, she is my wife, I can''t accept her leaving my side." "Nonsense!" Qiao Zhenyu slapped the table heavily, glaring at Qiao Moli, "You really did such a naive thing for her, and she can still take your soul away!" Looking at the man in front of him, Qiao Zhenyu still couldn''t bear to blame him, but felt that he was too arrogant. "Didn''t she just go to France? It''s not like she won''t come back. What are you so nervous about? You are the president of Qiao''s, and you represent the supreme power everywhere. What do others think of you being so childish?" Qiao Zhenyu had a kind of hatred The mood of iron is not steel. "Grandpa, I love her. I have already decided that she is my only wife in this life. She is angry. I can''t let her leave alone. Because of this, I will have trouble sleeping and eating." Qiao Moli stated to Qiao Zhenyu sadly. Qiao Zhenyu saw that Qiao Moli had lost his sanity and image by that girl, and was so angry that he trembled, "Okay! Okay! I think you have been fascinated by her! Do you want to give up the position of president because of her? , I don¡¯t think you are up to the task, so it¡¯s better to leave it to your second brother!¡± Qiao Zhenyu only thought that the members of his Qiao family should not ruin his image because of a woman. He had always looked down on Yan Xiluo because she was not worthy of her descendants of the Qiao family. Since Qiao Moli liked it, he wanted to give birth to that girl. The child is telling her to leave Qiao''s house. The mistress of the Qiao family must be a lady from a famous family or a lady from a great family. And Yan Xiluo can only be Qiao Moli''s outside woman at best. After hearing what grandpa said, Qiao Moli was slightly taken aback. Afterwards he shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter, "As long as grandpa likes it, I don''t care." He knew that grandpa said this deliberately to annoy him. "You!" Qiao Zhenyu stood up angrily, pointed at Qiao Moli with trembling fingers and complained, "You are trying to piss me off! When did you become so disobedient! Me, me, me...!" As he spoke, Qiao Zhenyu''s eyes darkened and he fell back straight. Qiao Moli was taken aback, "Grandpa!" Hurry up to support Qiao Zhenyu, and quickly call an ambulance. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I was wrong, don''t be angry!" The ambulance galloped all the way, sent Qiao Zhenyu to the hospital, and advanced to the emergency center. Not long after, the doctor in charge of the first aid came out, "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao was only in a hurry, and his blood pressure rose, causing him to faint. It''s nothing serious. It just needs to be carefully nursed back for a while, and he will recover soon." Afterwards, Qiao Zhenyu was pushed out of the emergency room. Although he was still in a coma, his expression was not as scary as when he came. Qiao Moli immediately went up and pushed Qiao Zhenyu towards the advanced ward. Just as Qiao Zhenyu was settled, Qiao Mochen brought Yan Xiyan to the hospital in a hurry. "Look at the good deeds you have done. Not only did you embarrass the Qiao family, but you even put grandpa in the hospital." Qiao Mochen questioned Qiao Moli as soon as he came up, wishing to punch him twice to vent his anger. Qiao Moli glanced at Qiao Mochen clearly, and said sarcastically, "If you hadn''t deliberately used such a trick to deceive me, how could grandpa be hospitalized! It seems that you didn''t learn a lesson from the prison disaster last time." His eyes shot at Qiao Mochen like sharp swords. Qiao Mochen gritted his teeth angrily, but he didn''t dare to admit that he did something good, so he walked past Qiao Moli, "Get out of the way, I''ll go see Grandpa." Qiao Moli didn''t move, "You''d better stop using those crooked brains, if something happens to Grandpa, I will make you regret living!" His elder brother always wanted to put him to death, so why should he be polite to him! Qiao Mochen gave Qiao Moli a hard shoulder, and walked proudly towards Grandpa''s ward. Yan Xiyan also squeezed into the ward, and before going in, she didn''t forget to sarcastically say something to Qiao Moli, "I heard that President Qiao performed martial arts with the security guards at the airport, it''s really impressive." Qiao Moli didn''t bother to talk to her, and said a word to her coldly, "Get lost!" Although Yan Xiyan was protected by Qiao Mochen, she was still afraid of Qiao Moli, and her complexion became very ugly. "You...don''t go too far, I''m here to see Mr. Qiao." She carefully bypassed Qiao Moli, and quickly followed Qiao Mochen into the ward. Chapter 148 After making arrangements for Qiao Zhenyu, knowing that Qiao Zhenyu was fine, Qiao Moli prepared to leave the hospital. Coming out of the hospital, Qiao Moli was in a bad mood. Seeing Ning Xiaoqian and Qiao Mutian walking towards the hospital, he got in the car immediately, he didn''t want to say anything to them. Qiao Moli drove the car to the highest speed, venting the frustration in her heart. He asked Chengde to investigate the reason why Yan Xiluo went to France, only to find out that she and Mu Xinyu participated in the comic contest. Knowing that she had checked into the hotel, he secretly asked the people in France to watch Yan Xiluo carefully. However, Mu Xinyu and Yan Xiluo only stayed in the hotel for a whole morning, and then went to Yunshang''s villa to look for Su Qian. Qiao Moli immediately picked up the phone when he heard the news. "I heard that my wife went to your villa? Could it be that your woman is my wife''s friend?" Yun Shang was in a meeting, and immediately walked out of the conference room after receiving his call. He didn''t expect to hear Qiao Moli say this, he was slightly taken aback. "What? Are your woman and my woman friends? Is it true?" Yun Shang suddenly smiled lowly. Is there such a coincidence? But he knew that Su Qian did go to school in Xuancheng. "It''s still a lie, otherwise why would my wife go to your villa?" Qiao Moli''s face was dark, he called Yan Xiluo every day, and she always turned off her phone, she seemed to be really fighting with him. "I''m not sure, maybe my sister-in-law is here to find me. She feels that you have bullied her, so come to me to calm down?" Yun Shang raised his eyebrows. Qiao Moli was silent for a while, Yun Shang seemed to see how distorted that indifferent handsome face is now! Anyway, he can''t hit him, hehehe... "You take good care of me, if there is any mistake in France, I will not spare you!" Qiao Moli finished talking and hung up the phone. Yun Shang chuckled, this guy really let him take care of him. Thinking of how Qiao Moli was dumped by a woman, he was in a good mood! Thinking of the girl in the villa, he walked into the conference room, and after a hasty meeting, he arrived at No. 1 Haoyuan. Knowing that Yan Xiluo had gone to Yunshang''s villa, Qiao Moli was relieved, and told the people who were watching her to leave. He has too many things these days, otherwise he would go to France to accompany her to the art exhibition. He stood alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the slowly setting sun. very sad... Ma''am, how can you do this? How can you leave me alone? Could it be that in your heart, am I really dispensable? Is it really a misunderstanding? Or, you never loved me? The boredom in Qiao Moli''s heart could not be resolved, he picked up the clothes on the chair and walked out of the office, went downstairs and drove towards Puqing. Soon, he parked the car in Puqing, threw the car keys to the doorman, and Qiao Moli opened the door and walked in. It was five o''clock in the afternoon, and Puqing was already bustling. Qiao Moli called Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua over, because Yun Yi immediately asked Lu Shaohua to declare the city after this incident. He felt that he alone would not be able to handle Qiao Moli''s restless heart. The three drank a glass of wine without saying a word, "Come on, drink!" Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua looked at each other, knowing that Qiao Moli was unhappy because of Yan Xiluo''s going abroad, so they didn''t say anything else, and accompanied him for a drink. The three of you came and went, and soon drank a lot. They didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes behind them, which had already seen their whereabouts clearly. The one following Qiao Moli was none other than Xiao Suyun who almost wanted to return to Qiao Moli''s side. That night she deliberately left the lip print on Qiao Moli''s chest, just wanting to let Yan Xiluo see it, so as to create a misunderstanding between them. She believes that there are no inseparable couples, only mistresses who don''t work hard. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiluo, that idiot, actually left Qiao Moli and went to France alone, what a fool! Such a good thing, when Yan Xiyan called her, she still didn''t quite believe it. In the end, I saw the report before I believed that all this was true. This day, she hid again at Qiao''s door, and when she saw Qiao Moli coming out, she followed immediately. Until she followed Qiao Moli here and saw him drinking alcohol depressedly, she felt bad, he must be thinking about Yan Xiluo. It turned out that that girl was already so important in his heart. He didn''t think he had much affection for her at the beginning, but now this man she has loved for several years has no interest in her at all. Quitting and jealousy spread in her heart. She drank the fruit wine in her hand, curled up the corners of her lips playfully, Yan Xiluo, I will definitely snatch this man back, just wait and see! After drinking, Xiao Suyun quietly left Puqing. Because Qiao Moli was obviously in a bad mood today, so she didn''t want to be a punching bag, and she had to find a suitable time to meet her by chance. Xiao Suyun didn''t wait long for this so-called right time. The next day, she appeared in Qiao''s Group. Qiao Moli happened to be going to the group to deal with some matters. Not long after sitting down, Xiao Suyun walked towards the president''s office with a box of snacks. The secretary stopped her, "Miss, who are you looking for?" Xiao Suyun smiled coquettishly, "I''m Mo Li''s classmate, let''s come and see him." The secretary saw that the girl was so affectionate to the president, so it was difficult to stop her. Xiao Suyun gently pushed open the door of the president''s office. She didn''t even knock on the door! Hearing the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes stepping on, Qiao Moli raised her head in puzzlement, and looked at Xiao Suyun suspiciously, "Xiao Suyun, why are you here?" He didn''t think he had such a deep friendship with this woman. He frowned and watched the girl walk in with light steps and a smile on her face. He suddenly remembered that he had made lipstick marks on his chest that night, which made his wife misunderstand and leave. He looked at her eyes instantly became cold. "I just passed by here, so I happened to come over to have a look. Mo Li, I bought your favorite dim sum back then. I don''t know if your taste has changed." Xiao Suyun raised his eyes and saw Qiao Moli''s icy eyes, he was startled for a moment, then he still looked at him with a smile on his face, "What''s wrong. My old friend doesn''t welcome me." "It''s not a matter of welcome or not, Xiao Suyun, I was drunk that night, what did you do to me? You must be very clear." His eyes were extremely sharp. "There are some things that don''t belong to you, so don''t insist on getting them. I still think that you were the real you nine years ago. Please don''t come here again." His voice was low and indifferent, and every sentence revealed disgust. Xiao Suyun''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes. "Mo Li, I know I don''t deserve to stand by your side now, but you didn''t treat me like this in the past. I don''t expect you to treat me the same as before. At least we are friends." "That year, when you were in pain, I was by your side. After that time, Mo Li, can''t we even be friends? Why did you treat me like this!" Chapter 149 After Xiao Suyun finished speaking, tears fell down. It looks deplorable. But Qiao Moli still looked at her coldly. Hearing her talk about the past, it was like this at that time, she was the one who accompanied him through the lonely and painful years. "I didn''t say not to be friends. I already have a wife. Besides, I have hated women for so many years. Only my wife is the one I love." After speaking, he took out a check from the drawer. "This is for you, just treat it as your kindness back then, Xiao Suyun, don''t think about other things that you dare not think about." He handed her the check. Xiao Suyun stared at him blankly, the blood running backwards all over his body, he gave her a check, meaning to buy off her kindness that had been with her for half a year. It will be irrelevant in the future. no no! It''s impossible, she definitely won''t want it. She takes a step back. Looking at Qiao Moli with teary eyes. "Mo Li, you are so cruel. I loved you at that time, and my company with you cannot be measured by a check! If I took this check, it would be an insult to my personality. Why are you so cruel, Mo Li! " Xiao Suyun cried more and more. Qiao Moli frowned when she heard that she didn''t want a check. "Okay, if you don''t want a check, you don''t want a check. Sit down and don''t cry. Do you have anything to do with me today?" He couldn''t see a woman crying. He felt very annoyed by this woman crying, but he felt heartache when his wife cried . "Thank you." Xiao Suyun accepted it as soon as he saw it, knowing that he would not give her a check again. He wiped away his tears and thanked him, leaned over and sat down, and asked seemingly unintentionally, "Mo Li, have you been busy lately? I really came here to see you." "I''m fine, it''s always been like that." Qiao Moli responded indifferently, and continued to look through the documents in his hand. He was thinking, is this woman here to chat with him? When he thought of the lipstick marks that day, he felt disgusted! Seeing Qiao Moli''s unfamiliar and polite appearance, Xiao Suyun didn''t want to stay for long, she got up and prepared to leave, "I''m just passing by, and I''ll come to see you, then you should do your work first, and I''ll leave." With that said, she stood up hastily. "oops!" "Stab-la-!" The sound of the leather being shredded came along with Xiao Suyun''s exclamation. Qiao Moli raised her head subconsciously, only to realize that Xiao Suyun''s skirt was being held back by something. "Mo Li, my skirt was cut by a nail, what, what should I do?" Xiao Suyun said with a pale face, looking extremely anxious. Qiao Moli didn''t expect to have such an oolong all of a sudden, how could there be nails in his office chair? So she stood up and walked over, and found that Xiao Suyun''s skirt was really scratched by a small nail protruding from the chair, and it was still clamped. Qiao Molijun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, strange, there were nails on his chair, where did the nails come from? Qiao Moli was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t think too much, and bent over to help Xiao Suyun unhook the skirt from the nail. When Qiao Moli just bent down, Xiao Suyun quickly took out the phone that had been turned to silent, and quickly took a photo. She shot it very skillfully, it looked as if Qiao Moli was about to hug her waist. After doing this, Xiao Suyun quickly put away the phone, and Qiao Moli had already released her torn skirt. But Qiao Moli had already noticed her actions, and he glanced at Xiao Suyun coldly, with destructive hostility in his eyes! Then raised the corners of the lips. "Okay, but you can''t go out like this." Qiao Moli thought about it, and took off the coat and coat on her body, "Use this coat to wrap it up, so as not to be embarrassing." Xiao Suyun''s eyes lit up when he saw him take off the outer tire for her, and he couldn''t help being ecstatic, "Your coat for me? I''ll return it to you tomorrow after washing it. Thank you, Mo Li." Xiao Suyun''s heart beat out of rhythm. "No need, it''s just a piece of clothing, just throw it away." Qiao Moli waved her hand nonchalantly, turned around and sat back at her desk, and continued to bury her head in reading the documents. Even though he knew that this dress was just Qiao Moli''s covering up for her because of his past affection, Xiao Suyun was still happy in his heart. Her clothes wrapped around her waist, "I''m leaving Moli. Thank you." There are two things in everything, hehe, as long as she works hard to design well, she won''t worry about Qiao Moli not returning to her side. With this dress, she walked away happily as if she saw a treasure. Wearing Qiao Moli''s coat and walking out of the office, Xiao Suyun immediately leaned against the door of his office and took a selfie, and then quickly sent this and the other to Yan Xiyan. From the two photos, it can be understood that the two tore their skirts in the office and had to leave in Qiao Moli''s clothes. This is the biggest purpose of her trip, isn''t that Yan Xiluo jealous? Hehe, what she is waiting for is her jealousy, it is best to run away and never come back! The message was sent quickly, and Xiao Suyun did not forget to press the text message while walking: There are not many such opportunities, and the photos should be used well. Yan Xiyan, who received the text message and photo, instantly went mad with jealousy. It turns out that Qiao Moli still likes Xiao Suyun, but why doesn''t he like her. Could it be that she is not as good as Xiao Suyun? But jealousy is jealousy, it makes Yan Xiluo sad, and the most important thing is not being happy. Then she laughed triumphantly, hahaha, Yan Xiluo, you idiot, just wait and see how I abuse you! Soon, she found out the drawing software, and found a few pictures of lovers kissing, and PS on the appearance of Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun respectively. Then he blurred the picture that Xiao Suyun had just sent her, making it look even more ambiguous. After finishing all this, Yan Xiyan triumphantly pressed the send button, Yan Xiluo, I will watch you cry, watch you sad and painful! ¡­ Soon, Yan Xiluo, who was in France, didn''t turn on her phone for a few days, and just after she turned it on, she received a photo from Yan Xiyan. Seeing that the sender was Yan Xiyan, Yan Xiluo instinctively didn''t want to open it. But thinking of her and Qiao Moli being like this, so what. She has always hated herself for being good, so she definitely won''t send herself anything good this time. However, she was afraid that the message about Qiao Moli would not satisfy her concerns, so she clicked on it. When Yan Xiluo saw the picture clearly, she burst into tears. It turned out that it was really about Qiao Moli, but it was a picture of him embracing someone else. She looked at the pictures in shock, her heart ached like someone was stabbing her heart out with a knife. Watching him lower his head to embrace Xiao Suyun, and then the two kiss passionately, and finally even Xiao Suyun appeared at the door of his office wearing Qiao Moli''s coat. They are so affectionate and inseparable in the photo. Her brain went blank with a bang! Now it seems that this trip to go abroad by myself is really the right one. Chapter 150 Fortunately, she left in time so that she didn''t become a light bulb for the two of them, and she didn''t make herself so embarrassed. She didn''t dare to turn on her mobile phone these days, and she didn''t want to face him, but although she traveled to every place in France with Su Qian and the others, she was always depressed. When she found out that Su Qian and her fianc¨¦ were Yun Shang, she was embarrassed and wanted to leave immediately, but Yun Shang smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, Mo Li told me to take good care of you. If you lose a hair in France, he Take my life." Hearing Yun Shang''s words, Yan Xiluo was stunned. He knew she had come to France. He also asked Yun Shang to take care of her, and was looking at the countless calls from him on the phone. She had been in a good mood for the past few days, but Yan Xiyan''s text message sent her to hell again... She was leaning against the wall, she had no strength in her body, Qiao Moli, you are too ruthless! She finally knew what she had lost in this not-so-called gamble! The art exhibition is in progress, and under the guidance of his instructor, Yan Xiluo''s comic "Ghost" won the second prize. "Xi Luo, come quickly, let me introduce your painting." Mu Xinyu waved repeatedly, signaling Yan Xiluo, who was looking at her phone, to come over quickly. "Okay." Suppressing the strong sadness and despair in her heart, Yan Xiluo squeezed out a few smiles and walked towards Mu Xinyu. Although she tried her best to look natural, she still felt miserable inside. Holding on until the end of the art exhibition, Yan Xiluo excused himself to go back to the hotel to change his clothes and take a step ahead. When she returned to the hotel, she finally couldn''t help it anymore, tears fell directly from her pale face like a sea without embankment. Qiao Moli, we became the most familiar strangers after all... If there is no love for a long time, why give her hope, She wiped away her tears and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the bloody sunset on the horizon, she didn''t shed a single tear anymore. Because the instructor decided to go back to school immediately, after the competition, Yan Xiluo returned to Xuancheng disheartened, accompanied by Mu Xinyu. Before getting off the plane, Qiao Moli received a call from Yun Yi, "Moli, your little wife is going to get off the plane soon." "What?" Qiao Moli stood up in disbelief, leaving a large room of company executives waiting for him to have a meeting, and strode out, "Have you set the time yet?" Yun Yi held the phone a little further away, for fear that his ears would be deafened by Qiao Moli, "Yes, sure, my sister-in-law will be back in half an hour, and the plane will arrive in Xuancheng .¡± Hearing this information, Qiao Moli suddenly felt that the spring in front of her eyes was bright, and happily yelled at the phone, "I''ll pick her up right away!" The wife is back, it''s good to be back, he doesn''t know how he''s been living these past few days, he stares blankly at the cold room every day. Without her by her side, everything in the world loses its color. Luoluo, just come back. He wants to tell her he misses her. After hanging up the phone, he rushed downstairs to the company without stopping, and drove towards the airport. The executives in the office waited and waited, but they never saw Qiao Moli coming back. They whispered to each other, but they didn''t dare to leave the meeting halfway, so they could only wait for their president to return. At this time, their president was speeding on the way to the airport, thinking all about the scene of reunion with Yan Xiluo, how could he be in the mood to pay attention to them! This time it went smoothly, Qiao Moli didn''t encounter a traffic jam and arrived at the airport smoothly. He purposely stood in the most conspicuous place, for fear that Yan Xiluo would not see it. He was waiting for his little lady to fly into his arms. Thinking of the soft little body in his arms, his body burst into flames spreading to his abdomen, and he suddenly reacted. He immediately shook his trousers, Shit! He even thought of her body and reacted. While Qiao Moli waited anxiously, the plane flying back to Xuancheng landed slowly. Not long after, Yan Xiluo, Mu Xinyu, the instructor who was traveling with him, and another student came out from the safe passage pushing their luggage. Yan Xiluo was dressed in a blue dress, with long flowing hair, and no expression on her thin face. That pretty face instantly made Qiao Moli''s heart ache like a needle prick! She lost weight! Because there was a teacher with him, Qiao Moli didn''t dare to rush over to hug his little wife rashly. After Lao Shi left with another student, he saw Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu were about to stop the car and leave. He immediately walked over, "Luoluo, I''m here!" Qiao Moli walked over slowly, stood in front of the two girls, looked at his little wife carefully, one couldn''t hold back, raised her hand and grabbed her little hand, and then went to get her suitcase, for fear that she would run away again same. As soon as Yan Xiluo walked out of the exit, she heard a familiar shout, turned her head to look, and was surprised to see Qiao Moli. Before she could react, she was held by the man. His big warm hand held her little hand tightly, and he took her luggage. Yan Xiluo was stunned, why did he appear here? Did he come to pick her up? At this time, shouldn''t Qiao Moli be with Xiao Suyun? He still remembered her as a wife, which was so ironic that men also learned how to act like this. Yan Xiluo closed her blue eyes slightly, opened them again and gently withdrew her hand, walking past Qiao Moli. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s surprised expression, Qiao Moli thought she would run towards him and give him a big hug. Who knew that she ignored him, bowed her head and walked away alone. "Ma''am!" His deep voice was full of anger. He walked away for more than a week without saying a word, and he ignored him when he came back. Even if there was a misunderstanding, he had to explain it clearly in person, right? This girl directly gave him a cold face, he was almost sick from missing her for the past few days, and when she came back, she pretended that he didn''t exist. Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback when she heard Qiao Moli''s cry, but she didn''t stop walking, and walked outside the airport. Qiao Moli suddenly lost her temper, and ran towards Yan Xiluo, "Yan Xiluo, stop!" Seeing the man running towards her, Yan Xiluo accelerated her speed even more, urging Mu Xinyu who didn''t know what was going on, "Let''s go." Mu Xinyu was pushed, and turned around for no reason, "Xi Luo, Qiao Moli is here to pick you up, so you can go back and explain it to him." "No need. Xinyu, I''ll go to your house." Yan Xiluo pulled Mu Xinyu straight out of the airport. Mu Xinyu had no choice but to trot away from the airport with Yan Xiluo. She looked behind. With a dark handsome face, Qiao Moli rushed over to chase Yan Xiluo, Mu Xinyu smiled mysteriously, "Do you want me to send him away for you?" Yan Xiluo walked forward in a panic, "Let''s hurry up and don''t cause trouble." Qiao Moli''s fiery temper, when stubborn, is quite scary. She doesn''t want to talk to him now, and will break up with him in a few days. Chapter 151 Just after she finished saying this, Qiao Moli had already chased after Yan Xiluo, and grabbed her arm, "Madam, why are you running?" Yan Xiluo was restrained, her eyes were so flustered that she didn''t know where to look, she thought for a while and looked up at him, "Qiao Moli, I think it''s better for us to separate for a while." "Why?" Qiao Moli stared at her deeply with black eyes, as if trying to see through the girl''s heart. "Did I do something wrong? I want you and me to calm down. Go, go back and make it clear!" After speaking, he pulled the girl to look at the parking lot. Yan Xiluo shook off his hand vigorously, "Qiao Moli, I said we need to calm down, I''ll go to Xin Yu''s house first." After finishing speaking, she counted her nose, her eyes were full of mist, and her heart ached. Why did he already have Xiao Suyun and come to provoke her. Looking at the pitiful Yan Xiluo in front of him, Qiao Moli''s fiery temper instantly disappeared. But he can''t let her go, she can ask him if she has any misunderstanding, and he will explain it clearly. For his little wife, he has always had nothing to do, she can do whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t leave. "Madam." Qiao Moli grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand and looked into her eyes sincerely, "Let''s not be angry, come home with me soon, okay? I miss you a lot these days." His last words were so soft that only Yan Xiluo could hear them. Yan Xiluo''s brain shook suddenly, she raised her eyes to see the man''s gentle eyes and his begging expression, her heart collapsed... But thinking of what he and Xiao Suyun did, tears rolled down her eyes instantly. Qiao Moli raised her hand to wipe her tears, "Go home, ma''am!" She bit her lower lip hesitantly, and said weakly, "I, I want to stay at Xinyu''s house for two days. I''ll be back in two days." Looking at the teary girl, Qiao Moli was burning with anxiety. "What are you doing at her house? You have your own home." Qiao Moli was a little confused, "Madam, did you misunderstand me? Let''s go home and explain clearly." He held her little hand tightly. "I..." Yan Xiluo couldn''t speak, twisted her fingers tangled up, lowered her head and said nothing. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s tangled and aggrieved expression, Qiao Moli repeatedly said distressedly, "Madam, come home with me, I don''t allow my wife to live outside!" Yan Xiluo lowered his head and said nothing, feeling that his nose was a little sore. Hehe, he kept saying that he was his wife, did he really treat him as his wife? When he was in love with Xiao Suyun, did he ever think that he was his wife! What else did she expect! Maybe she was bewitched by him like this, and fell deeply into his tenderness. By that time, her heart would have been shattered~ Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo plucked up the courage to raise his head, and said word by word, "I''m going to Xinyu''s house, and I won''t go back with you." Qiao Moli knew that Yan Xiluo was having a temper tantrum, but she didn''t expect her to be so stubborn this time, as stiff as a cow! Immediately, I didn''t bother to waste any more words, dragged Yan Xiluo and walked to the parking lot, "No, I have to go back to Qiao''s house with me today, and I''m not allowed to go anywhere!" Mu Xinyu became anxious, and stretched out her hand to block Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, Xiluo even said that she doesn''t want to go back with you. It''s too much for you to force her like this. You, why do you do this?!" "Really?" Qiao Moli looked at Mu Xinyu lazily, her tone was full of threats, "Just because she is my wife, I invite my wife home, can''t I?" Mu Xinyu looked at the deep eyes with anger, a man who was bound to win, she silently lowered her head. Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand again and walked towards the parking lot. Yan Xishi was not as strong as him, so he trotted behind him. When he got to the car, Qiao Moli opened the door and stuffed Yan Xiluo in, then put the suitcase in the trunk. Turn around and go to the cab to start the car. His face was full of anger, and he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. Yan Xiluo watched the car running wildly on the road, and knew that this man was angry. She gripped the seat belt tightly with both hands, so frightened that she dared not open her eyes. Finally arrived at Jinyuan, Qiao Moli parked the car, opened the door, and dragged Yan Xiluo to the villa. Uncle Lin saw Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli coming in, and immediately bowed down to say hello, "The third young lady is back!" "Don''t travel and bring it in!" Qiao Moli whispered to Uncle Lin. Then he dragged Yan Xiluo up the stairs, pushed open the bedroom door, pulled her in, and closed the door with a "bang". He pulled off his tie angrily, and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his wheat-colored skin. "Okay, ma''am, now you can tell your dissatisfaction and the source of your anger!" He stood in front of Yan Xiluo, looking down at her. Yan Xiluo didn''t speak, and sat directly beside the bed. The two were deadlocked for a few minutes, but Yan Xiluo still didn''t make a sound. She looked at the sunset outside the boat and acted as if the man beside her didn''t exist. Qiao Moli waited for a long time, and his patience was exhausted. He walked over and sat beside the girl, and put his hands on her shoulders, "Ma''am, what''s the matter? Why did you go to France without saying a word, and ignore me when you come back? Why?" He forced her to look into his eyes, Yan Xiluo''s eyes were cold, as if looking at a stranger. "Qiao Moli, let''s break up!" These words suddenly protruded from her pink lips. Qiao Moli was shocked, breaking up? She wants to break up with him! "Why?" He stood up. Anxiously making a quick turn, "Don''t even think about it! Breaking up? Impossible, you want to lend your life to others besides me?" He walked up to her, raised her chin, and met her misty eyes and stubborn expression. He wished he could tear this girl up and swallow her, to see if she wanted to think about it. "I want to break up, unless I die!" He suddenly lowered his head and directly engulfed her lips, biting hard. Yan Xiluo gasped in pain. He immediately attacked her lips and teeth, wrapped around her uvula, and sucked it fiercely. He kisses fiercely, with punishment. The tip of Yan Xiluo''s tongue was numb from being sucked, she pushed him away with both hands, but the man didn''t move at all, Yan Xiluo recalled the scene of him kissing Xiao Suyun. I just feel sick! She struggled hard, and the man felt her resistance and became more irritable. He pressed his whole body against her, and the two of them fell on the big bed. Qiao Moli kissed Yan Xiluo unscrupulously, and stretched her big hands in from her dress, wandering over her smooth skin. Yan Xiluo resisted desperately, but to no avail. She gave up struggling, like a doll that has lost its vitality, allowing men to occupy her and plunder her wildly... Qiao Moli tore at her clothes like crazy, he only had one sentence in his mind, that is, he must conquer her, make her obedient and stop resisting. Chapter 152 When Qiao Moli lost her mind and was about to break into Yan Xiluo''s body, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Enduring the pain in his body, he raised his eyes to look at the girl''s face. Yan Xiluo stared at the ceiling with wide-eyed eyes, tears streaming down her pale face. She seemed to have no expectations for the future, just staring blankly at the ceiling. Qiao Moli''s heart seemed to be pierced by something, and the pain was unbearable. He slowly raised his hand to wipe away Yan Xi''s tears. "Madam, I''m sorry, if you don''t want to do it, I won''t do it. Be good, don''t cry..." He turned over and hugged the girl tightly into his arms. Resting her chin on top of her head, she comforted her with a big hand, "Ma''am, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like that just now, because you said you wanted to break up, and I lost control...Luoluo, can we not break up? What do you have to do with me?" I said, I will definitely change!" Qiao Moli suddenly said incoherently, he held her arm tighter every time, for fear that she would disappear. Yan Xiluo still didn''t make any sound, she fell asleep drowsily, because she was sleepy and tired just after getting off the plane. Seeing the girl in her arms breathing evenly, Qiao Moli let go of her hand, and fixed her eyes on Yan Xiluo''s sleeping face. The whole night, Qiao Moli didn''t close her eyes, just looked at the girl in her arms until dawn. Luoluo, I will never let you leave me. At dawn, Qiao Moli finally fell asleep. Because he didn''t sleep all night, he slept soundly, but Yan Xiluo was already full. She opened her eyes and saw the magnified handsome face and long stubble. She still felt an involuntary pain in her heart, and then she slowly removed the big hand on her waist, got up, washed up and went to school. When Qiao Moli woke up, it was almost ten o''clock. He got used to touching it beside him when he woke up, and the cold blanket made him awake all of a sudden. He immediately went downstairs in his pajamas and saw the servant cleaning, "Where is the wife?" The servant looked at Qiao Moli who was wearing pajamas, and immediately lowered his head, "The third young lady has gone to school!" The man breathed a sigh of relief, he turned and went upstairs, and saw the suitcase that Yan Xiluo brought back yesterday in the study. He walked over to pick it up and took it to the master bedroom, opened the box, and prepared to hang the clothes in the closet. The purpose of entry was a trophy, and Yan Xiluo won the second prize for comics. He gently picked up the trophy and put it on the table in the study, with surprise in his eyes. He already knew that his little wife was a piece of gold, as long as he developed it carefully, she would gradually shine brightly from the gloomy world. He packed up her things, washed up and went to the company. Yan Xiluo went to school, attended classes with Mu Xinyu all day, and finally finished school. She looked at the sunset in the sky, thinking about going home and facing the man in the villa again. But Mu Xinyu went to her parents'' place today, because Mu Xinyu''s mother was sick, she had to go back to see her mother. When she was leaving, she took out the key, "Xiluo, if you don''t want to go back, you can stay at my house. I''m going home to see my mother today. My mother is sick." Yan Xiluo shook his head, "Forget it, you go, I''ll go home." You have to face what you have to face. She doesn''t have to run away. After Mu Xinyu bid farewell to her and left, Yan Xiluo walked back slowly. After walking a few steps, she suddenly felt someone following her from behind. She turned her head and saw no one. She turned around and continued to walk back. After walking for a few minutes, someone suddenly stopped her. "Miss Yan, please stay behind!" She heard someone calling her, looked up and saw Xiao Suyun walking in front of her. She froze for a moment, what did she ask her to do? Xiao Suyun walked up to her, and smiled politely at her, "Miss Yan, can we talk for a while. My name is Xiao Suyun." The woman smiled like a spring, when she introduced herself as Xiao Suyun. She knew that Yan Xiluo was very sensitive to this name, and could recognize who she was. "Miss Xiao, what do you want from me?" Yan Xiluo said flatly. "There''s a coffee shop over there, can I invite Ms. Yan to have a seat?" She looked at Yan Xiluo''s indifferent expression without paying any attention. "It won''t take you long, please." Xiao Suyun walked to the front with a smile. Yan Xiluo didn''t want to go at all, but this woman was so confident, if she became a coward, wouldn''t it make her laugh even more. She stepped up and followed. In the coffee shop, the two sat down, and the waiter brought two cups of iced coffee. Xiao Suyun still smiled slightly, "Miss Yan, I came to you to tell you about Moli, I think you will be interested." Yan Xiluo frowned, "Miss Xiao, Qiao Moli is my husband now, I don''t know what Miss Xiao wants to tell me. Also, I''m very busy and I have a lot of test papers to do, because I''m a Student." Even if she and Qiao Moli are having conflicts, she doesn''t want to lose her self-esteem in front of this woman now. "Miss Yan is really lucky. You can still study after you get married." Xiao Suyun slowly stirred the coffee beside him, as if recalling, or demonstrating with Yan Xiluo. Then start stating what she wants to say. "Nine years ago, Mo Li and I went to the same school. At that time, we both liked each other...until his leg was broken. I hugged him and passed out crying. I swore to take care of him for the rest of my life. He once gave up on himself and even wanted to Suicide. But I accompanied him slowly through the painful and desperate years. Later he went to Lingdao, and I chased him to join him, where he gradually regained confidence in life. He went to France for treatment, Let me wait for him to come back." "But my parents let me go to the United States. We missed it for nine years by accident, and now we meet...he is married to you." Xiao Suyun lowered her head and burst into tears. She raised her tearful eyes and looked at Yan Xiluo pitifully, "Miss Yan, can you fulfill Mo Li and me? He knows he has married you, and he can''t bear to hurt you. You also know what your combination is for. I studied hard in the United States, and I only want to stand beside him one day." "Miss Yan, you are young and beautiful, and there will be better boys to love you in the future, please give me back Mo Li? You went to France these few days, and we are together, so he knows what we missed... Miss Yan, even if I beg you, can you leave Moli? We can give you as much money as you need..." Xiao Suyun wept while talking, his appearance was indescribably pitiful. Yan Xiluo looked at the girl in front of her coldly, she suddenly smiled, her petite face was full of smiles, then she fixedly looked at Xiao Suyun. "Miss Xiao, your acting skills are unmatched. I have to admire you. As far as I know, you despised Qiao Moli as a disabled person at that time, and went to America after listening to your parents, but this time I heard that Qiao Moli did it. The president of the Qiao Corporation resolutely came back to see him, and cooperated with Yan Xiyan to direct one trick after another to stimulate me." Chapter 153 "If you two are as strong as gold, how can you be separated for nine years? You know what happened in the nine years, I can only say that what belongs to you is the youthful years, an immature and irrational decision. And in Qiao Mo You only appeared when Li stood up. Why didn¡¯t you come back to accompany him for nine years? If Qiao Moli couldn¡¯t forget you, he could just break up with me and marry you, not asking me to return him to you. Qiao Moli doesn¡¯t belong to Anyone, it¡¯s not something you borrowed that needs to be returned! As for Qiao Moli, who you said didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt me and asked you to be a lobbyist, how do I feel that this is all a sympathetic play directed and performed by you?¡± "I''m young and beautiful, I admit it, so young and beautiful have to sacrifice marriage to fulfill your happiness? And you said you gave me money? At present, Qiao Moli and I are husband and wife. Qiao''s money is half of mine. Yours Where does the money come from? Miss Xiao, I am not a charity or an angel, what you said today is of no use to me. " Yan Xiluo stood up and picked up her schoolbag, "Miss Xiao, I have an exam tomorrow, and I have to go home to study, excuse me!" She strode out of the coffee shop with her schoolbag on her back. Xiao Suyun looked at Yan Xiluo''s back, with a ferocious light in his eyes. It turns out that this girl is not easy to deal with, she is thousands of times stronger than that stupid woman Yan Xiyan! Both of them are members of the Yan family, they are so different! Her hands were clenched into fists, her nails digging into her flesh. Sweeping towards the coffee on the table, the cup fell to the ground with a "wow". Seeing the coffee shop manager approaching, she took out the money in her bag, threw it on the table and left. Yan Xiluo left the coffee shop and walked aimlessly on the street. Xiao Suyun''s words hurt her deeply, but her heart was already numb. She just didn''t want to be vulnerable and bully in front of this woman. Even if she has no future with Qiao Moli, it is impossible for her to be bullied by this woman. She didn''t know where to go under the neon lights. She looked up and saw the library opposite, with bright lights on. Very good, she can review in the library, go back later, and avoid Qiao Moli. She walked in, and the bustling people inside were all reading books. She walked in and found a secluded seat, took out the test papers from her schoolbag, and began to review. Ten minutes later, she felt a shadow above her head, and when she looked back, a tall man stood behind her, looking at the test paper in her hand. "..." This person is not sick, why is he reading her test paper? She put away the test paper and looked up at the tall man in front of her. He was not from Xuancheng at first glance, he was wearing blue casual clothes. Brown eyes, curly hair. A man with a handsome face is angry with God, he is a foreigner. He stood elegantly and dignifiedly beside Yan Xiluo, and stared at Yan Xiluo with his eyes wide open for three minutes. At first, he was shocked to pleasantly surprised, and finally full of doubts. "Sir, do we...know each other?" Yan Xiluo felt that the man''s eyes looked at her more and more hotly. Thinking of whether this foreign man is a prodigal son, he wants to flirt with a beautiful girl. But with so many people here, he probably wouldn''t make an overstepping move. Only then did the man come to his senses, "Hello, Miss, your eyes are very similar to those of an old friend of mine. Are you born in China, Miss?" He could only speak Chinese, Yan Xiluo thought he didn''t know Mandarin, so he deliberately asked him in English. "Yes, I was born in the local area. I''m sorry that I''m not the old friend you''re looking for." After speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave with his schoolbag on his back. The man immediately stopped her, "Don''t get me wrong, miss, you study, I won''t bother you anymore, I''m sorry, sorry!" The man immediately retreated to the seat behind Yan Xiluo. Seeing him leave, Yan Xiluo picked up the test paper again and started studying. She sat there for three hours. At this time, there were not many people in the library, until finally the foreign man and Yan Xiluo were left. And the library will be closed. Qiao Moli, who returned to Jinyuan, saw that Yan Xiluo hadn''t returned home, so he thought that this girl was still angry? Why don''t you come back. Did he go to Mu Xinyu''s house? He waited and waited until Yan Xiluo returned home. He immediately asked Yun Yi to find out where Yan Xi was, and after a while Yun Yi found out that Yan Xi was in the library. Qiao Moli didn''t want to wait a minute, and drove directly to the library. The door of the library was about to close, Yan Xiluo and the foreigner came out one after the other. The man looked at Yan Xiluo and smiled showing his white teeth, "Miss, my name is Kelly Luo Chuan, and I came to Xuancheng to look for an old friend. Can you tell me your name?" Just as Yan Xiluo was about to speak, he saw a Rolls Royce slowly stopping in front of them. Qiao Moli opened the car door and got out of the car, his cold eyes revealed Xiao Sha! It stayed on Kelly Luochuan''s face for three seconds and then moved away. He slowly stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Xiluo, "Madam, it''s time to go home. It''s late. Are you hungry?" His voice was low and hoarse, full of doting. Turn on the co-pilot and let Yan Xiluo sit in, and help her fasten her seat belt, Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything, and sat on it obediently. Then he gave Kelly Luochuan a friendly smile. The moment Qiao Moli returned to the cab and opened the car door, he saw his wife smiling at the foreign man. He frowned. Stepping on the accelerator suddenly, the car left the library like an arrow. Kelly Luochuan looked at the leaving car thoughtfully. In Jinyuan, Qiao Moli parked the car and dragged Yan Xiluo to the villa. In the living room, Qiao Moli let go of Yan Xiluo''s hand, and sat down on the sofa, while Yan Xiluo went upstairs with her schoolbag on her back without making a sound. As soon as he reached the second step, he heard a man''s deep and indifferent voice. "stop!" Yan Xiluo was taken aback for a moment, closing and opening his eyes. She turned around slowly, "What''s the matter?" "Who was that man just now?" "do not know!" "Really? But you smiled so happily at him. Why don''t you go home after school? You don''t want to see me so much?" Qiao Moli suddenly stood up and walked towards the girl. Yan Xiluo knew that he was losing his temper again, she stood there looking at him with sadness in her eyes. Seeing her desperate eyes, Qiao Moli was tormented inside, why? Why is the wife suddenly so indifferent to him! "Speak! Why don''t you go home?" Qiao Moli turned her head away and didn''t want to look into her eyes, he was afraid that he would not be able to restrain herself. "No reason, I want to review." Yan Xiluo stared at the man quietly, his silhouette looked so lonely under the light. "Can''t go home for review? You laughed so happily with that foreigner, but you were cold to me, madam, do you know your identity?" Qiao Moli''s voice suddenly became louder. Yan Xiluo clenched his hands tightly into fists, why didn''t he think of his identity when he and Xiao Suyun were in trouble! "That person and I just met once, nothing else. I''m going to rest. If Third Young Master wants to lose his temper, continue." She walked up the stairs indifferently. The back is indescribably bleak. "..." Qiao Mo was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. This girl was so shocked that she treated him like this, good, good! He plated his steps in the living room and immediately went upstairs. Chapter 154 Pushing open the door of the study, I saw the girl lying on the desk wiping her tears. She was wronged! She didn''t go home outside, she smiled with other men, but she went home crying. He walked over and hugged her, Yan Xiluo was taken aback, and immediately raised his eyes to look at him, the man saw the girl with tears all over his face again, his heart ached to the extreme. He didn''t let her go, but hugged her to his lap, "Luoluo, tell me, what''s wrong with me that made you so sad, can I change it?" After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo burst into tears. She suddenly looked at him without any warmth in her eyes, "Qiao Moli, let''s break up! Let me go. You already..." "Impossible!" The man interrupted before he finished speaking. You already have Xiao Suyun, so why imprison me by your side! Yan Xiluo looked at the man in front of her, her heart was bleeding. "Don''t even think about breaking up, I will never let you go in this life! Just give up your heart, and be my wife at ease!" Qiao Moli strode out of the study with the girl in his arms, and went directly to the bedroom, where he carried Yan Xiluo into the bathroom. Turn on the shower. Yan Xiluo immediately stood up, "I''ll wash it myself, you can go out." "I''ll wash it for you." Seeing the avoiding girl, he said with a dark face, "I''ve never seen that on you, what are you hiding!" "..." Yan Xiluo wanted to kick this man out, she was not as thick-skinned as him. Thinking of the matter between him and Xiao Suyun, it was like an invisible thorn between him and her, even if he touched her, she would feel uncomfortable all over. Seeing the girl''s flushed face, Qiao Molijun''s face darkened again, "Okay, I''ll go out, you wash slowly." Turning around and walking out after speaking, Yan Xiluo finally felt relieved. Lock the bathroom door, take off your clothes and stand under the shower. Qiao Moli, who walked out of the bathroom, went to the balcony irritably, lit a cigarette, and slowly intoxicated himself in the curling smoke. Why is my wife so abnormal? Even if she saw the lipstick marks on his chest that day, she shouldn''t be so cold, because after all, he has never touched Xiao Suyun. In those years, Xiao Suyun did have weight in his heart, but when he met again, his heart no longer throbbed like that, because currently he only had his wife in his heart. After Yan Xiluo finished washing, she put on her bathrobe and walked out, but when she saw the tall figure on the balcony, her nose was sore. Turn around and walk out. "Madam!" Qiao Moli turned around and walked slowly to her side, "Where do you want to go?" "Go to the guest room and sleep." Yan Xiluo said lightly. "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll get you something to eat." "No, I''m not hungry." "Okay, you don''t have to eat. I don''t allow you to sleep in the guest room, so you can sleep here." He gently hugged her in his arms. She smelled of shower gel just after taking a shower and was familiar with the woman he knew. taste. "Ma''am, have something to say, the night you went to France, I got drunk and danced with Xiao Suyun. Because you didn''t go that day, I was very angry. I don''t know how that woman got the lipstick on me after that On the chest, but I didn''t touch her, ma''am, I''m sorry, I won''t have any interaction with this woman in the future, don''t be angry, okay?" No one knows how proud this man is, but it is not easy for him to explain patiently. Because this is his little wife, the woman in his life. Yan Xiluo looked up at him quietly, is that all? Then when she went to France, he and Xiao Suyun kissed and hugged, and then walked out of his office wearing his coat, how did he come here. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her, his eyes were as deep as a bottomless lake. Lonely and sad. For a moment, Yan Xiluo really wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry loudly, asking him why he hurt her, and if he didn''t love her, he would let her go. But thinking of the picture of him and Xiao Suyun together, and what Xiao Suyun said to her today, her heart felt like falling into a cold lake. "Qiao Moli, I know Xiao Suyun is very important to you. After all, she spent the most unforgettable time with you at that time. And it was just a mistake for us to meet." "I once said that if you find the woman you love, I will leave. Now let''s think about it calmly, what exactly do you want?" Yan Xiluo said so many words for the first time. Her blue eyes were bloodshot. Perhaps in this game, she lost too thoroughly. "What are you talking about, ma''am, the woman I love the most is you. Fool. Xiao Suyun has been with me for a while, just like Ning Donghang has been with you for a while. They are both in the past tense." "Madam, I won''t let you leave. I said you can only stay by my side in this life." After speaking, she carried the girl and walked to the big bed. Yan Xiluo struggled immediately, "Qiao Moli, don''t force me! I''m going to sleep in the guest room today." After hearing her words, the man was slightly taken aback, looked at her indifferent eyes, and avoided him like a snake. His blood flowed backwards. He let go of her slowly. Yan Xiluo immediately walked out of the bedroom. Get to the room and lock the door. Tears fall silently... After a while, she heard the gas pedal of the car outside, and Qiao Moli left. In the quiet night, silent crying, accompanied by Yan Xiluo''s grief. Pu Qing, Qiao Moli poured one glass after another, and poured it into his mouth. When Yun Yi came, he saw that the wine bottles on the table in the private room were already empty and returned a few. Qiao Mo stared at him coldly with blood-red eyes, and Yun Yi shuddered. "What''s the matter, isn''t my sister-in-law back? You look like you are dying to live again." Yun Yi looked at the man drinking like that, and really couldn''t understand that this man seemed to be a different person now. The old Qiao Moli was gone, and now the men are tortured badly by the women. This little sister-in-law is still amazing, she melted this iceberg and made him fester! Hehehe! Yun Yi wanted to laugh. Qiao Moli looked at the smiling man, he picked up a bottle of wine, "Drink!" Yun Yi, "..." Did this guy think he was as drunk as he was? "Could you not play it safe, last time you were drunk and almost fell asleep by Xiao Suyun, you still dare to drink." Yun Yi snatched the bottle. It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t say anything, but when he said that, Qiao Mo came up angrily, ¡°That night you knew that I was drunk, but you let Xiao Suyun approach me and get the lipstick on me. What are you doing!¡± If it wasn¡¯t that day, Yan Xiluo would not be so indifferent to him. This woman misunderstood him because of what happened that day. "Oh my God, you insisted on dancing with Xiao Suyun that day, and you went into the box with her after the dance. When I went, Xiao Suyun was already sitting on your lap. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been wiped out by Xiao Suyun." That woman is not simple." Yun Yi said aggrievedly. "Is there such a thing? Impossible, Xiao Suyun is not that bold!" This woman really dared. It turned out that he didn''t know all this, no wonder his wife was angry and ignored him. Chapter 155 "Mo Li, you thought she was the teenage Xiao Suyun nine years ago. She is very vicious now. If I had gone a little later that day, she would have done it to you!" Yun Yi looked at Qiao Moli full of ruthlessness. With angry black eyes, he said loudly. "That woman doesn''t clean up, you and my sister-in-law have some misunderstandings." Yun Yi is not afraid of him getting angry, he feels that Xiao Suyun is not simple, this woman is a scheming at first glance. After listening to Yun Yi''s words, Qiao Moli felt his spine go numb. He was drunk that day and really didn''t know what happened, but he knew that he wanted his wife that day. The wife cried. He got up annoyed and walked out. "Where are you going?" Yun Yi was puzzled. "Go home!" Qiao Moli didn''t want to drink any more. "..." This guy did it on purpose, he called him in the middle of the night, said a few words and left. Qiao Moli drove straight back to Jinyuan, it was already midnight, he gently opened the door of the bedroom, it was icy cold inside. Oh, his woman is in the guest room. He turned and went to the guest room, the door was unlocked. The moonlight came in through the slit of the pentagonal window, and the girl''s face could be seen clearly, she was sleeping peacefully on the pillow. His brows were furrowed tightly. His pale face looked forlorn. Qiao Moli took off her jacket, gently lifted the quilt to sleep on, and picked up the girl''s small body with her big hands. He hugged her and breathed in the fragrance of her body hard. Yan Xiluo felt a little hot in her sleep, so she pushed her away with her little hand, and the man hugged her tightly again in displeasure. The girl had no choice but to find a comfortable seat and continue to sleep. Qiao Moli heard the girl in her arms breathe evenly, and then slowly let go of her, kissing the top of her hair. "Ma''am, stop making trouble. I love you," he murmured. The sleeping girl didn''t hear him at all. He hugged her body and closed his eyes sweetly into dreamland. When Yan Xiluo woke up the next day, there was no sign of a man around her. She stretched, and suddenly felt as if someone had slept next to her last night. She smelled the quilt, which smelled of alcohol and cigarettes. It was Qiao Moli. Didn''t he leave last night? It turned out that he came back again and had a drink. Still sleeping with her. Without thinking about it, she got up and went to school. Qiao Moli went to the company early in the morning, but went to a neighboring city for a business trip. In a coffee shop in Xuancheng, Kelly Luochuan sat by the window, looking at the bustling crowd on the street. It had been fifteen years, and every moment he thought about that little girl, who had grown up. Last night in the library, when he saw Yan Xiluohu''s blue eyes, he was stunned. The girl''s eyes resembled the person he was looking for. But she said she was born here, and he didn''t see Yupei either. Then she must not be the girl he was looking for. Fifteen years ago, because of his family''s interests, he was hunted down by Mexican gangsters. The girl bravely saved him, and he made a promise immediately that he would marry her as his wife in the future. And gave the girl a jade pendant representing the family - a sphinx jade pendant! He only knew that girl was called Nannan. I am twenty years old this year. In the third year after that year, he went to that orphanage, and the director told him that his daughter was adopted by a man. He immediately asked who the man was, and the dean only told him that he was from Xuancheng. Now that his position is secure, he decides to look for his daughter. Xuancheng is so big, girl, where are you? Do you remember Brother Luo Chuan? He was looking at the street in a daze, and suddenly a girl passed by the door of the coffee shop. She had long hair in a shawl and a red string around her neck. Startled, he immediately stood up and chased after the girl. Yan Xiyan outside the door was about to go on a date with Qiao Mochen when someone grabbed her wrist from behind. She turned around and saw a foreign man grabbing her and staring at her fixedly. "Who are you? Let go!" She pulled out her hand forcefully, and the pendant on her chest was exposed from the collar with inertia, a sphinx jade pendant! "Ninny, I finally found you!" Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiyan in surprise, and grabbed her hand again. I was afraid that she would disappear immediately. "Who are you, I don''t know you! Let go quickly." Yan Xiyan saw the foreign man grabbing her hand and not letting go. A wave of anger rose in my heart. "Ninny, I''m brother Luochuan, have you forgotten me? It''s okay, I''m here to find you." Kelly Luochuan''s expression of surprise remained unchanged. Yan Xiyan was dumbfounded, but she didn''t look malicious at this foreigner, maybe because she recognized the wrong person. "Sir, I''m really not the person you''re looking for. I still have something to do, so let me go." Yan Xiyan told him patiently. "No, you are my daughter, Yupei can testify, this is the token I gave you fifteen years ago, I can''t admit it wrong!" Kelly Luochuan said loudly. "Jade pendant? A token?" Yan Xiyan stood there blankly digesting the foreign man''s words. This jade pendant was snatched from Yan Xiluo when she was a child, and she kept it for herself afterwards. When she grew up, she made a firm decision, and this jade pendant turned out to be a priceless treasure. From the time she carried this jade pendant day and night, for a long time, Yan Xiluo couldn''t ask her for that jade pendant in order to survive, so she had no choice but to give it up. But she remembered who gave this jade pendant to her. At that time, she had no memory of five years ago. When she grew up, she wondered if that jade pendant was something her mother gave her. But Yan Xiyan snatched it away, she couldn''t help it. Only then did Yan Xiyan realize that the girl this person was talking about might be Yan Xiluo! By the way, will he get this jade pendant back? Thinking of this, she immediately broke away from Kelly Luochuan''s big hand. "I don''t know you, and I''m not the person you''re looking for. This jade pendant was given to me by my grandfather, so it can''t be yours." Yan Xiyan turned to leave. But was stopped by Kaili Luochuan, "Impossible, this jade pendant is the jade pendant representing our Kelly family. There are only two pieces in the world. One is on my brother, and this one was given to my daughter fifteen years ago." Yan Xiyan stared at him blankly, she had an urge to run away, but she couldn''t run away, but she couldn''t return this jade pendant to him. "You let go, I''m not the girl you mentioned, my name is Yan Xiyan, and I''ve never met you before." Yan Xiyan struggled to break away from his hand, turned and left. She looked back as she walked, for fear that Kelly Luochuan would chase her, but she was stopped by two men in black as soon as she reached the corner. She was taken aback, the two men in black only stopped him and did not make things difficult for her. After a while, Kelly Luochuan came over, "Daughter, have you really forgotten me? You saved me fifteen years ago. I promised that I would marry you when you grow up. Have you forgotten?" The blood all over Yan Xiyan''s body began to flow backwards. This man turned out to be Yan Xiluo''s baby girl, so it must be Yan Xiluo''s shameless mother who set her up for her. Suddenly the corner of her mouth curled into an arc, very well, Yan Xiluo''s fianc¨¦ came to the door and took Yan Xiluo away, so wouldn''t Qiao Moli be hers? Chapter 156 Thinking of this, she looked up at Kelly Luochuan, "I''m really not the girl you''re looking for, but I know where the owner of this jade pendant is, because this jade pendant was given to me by someone else." "Give it to you? How is it possible, this is a token representing the family, and the owner will definitely become a member of my Kelly family. Girl, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. But I have come to pick you up. I want to take you back to England!" Kelly Luo Chuan''s deep voice resounded quietly in Yan Xiyan''s frightened eyes. "I''m really not that girl. This jade pendant is not mine, it was given to me by a girl. The girl you want to pick up is also in Xuancheng now. I can take you to see her." Yan Xiyan secretly surprise. Yan Xiluo, good job, hurry back to England! Kelly Luochuan himself had some doubts that Yan Xiyan was not his daughter, but she had a jade pendant to prove it. Although she didn''t have blue eyes, he thought it was normal for her eyes to change color when she grew up. But this girl is really not like the girl back then. "Okay, as long as you take me to meet the girl who gave you the jade pendant, I won''t make things difficult for you, otherwise I will take you back to England." Kelly Luochuan said. After hearing what he said, Yan Xiyan was so frightened that she started sweating all over, "Okay, I''ll take you there. Let''s go!" She couldn''t date Qiao Mochen anymore, so she could only send a message to Qiao Mochen, saying that she had something to do. Yan Xiyan took Kelly Luochuan to Jinyuan directly, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, Uncle Lin opened the door, and saw Yan Xiyan standing at the door with a foreign man. Wei Wei was taken aback, remembering what the young master said, the Yan family is not allowed to enter the villa. "Miss Yan, what are you doing here? The young master said you can''t go in." Uncle Lin was about to close the door. "Butler Lin, I''m here to find Xiluo, you let Xiluo out, this gentleman wants to see her!" Yan Xiyan hurriedly stopped Uncle Lin from closing the door. Uncle Lin looked at Kelly Luo Chuan, "What do you want from our wife?" Mrs? Is my daughter married! Impossible, she is only twenty years old, how could she get married, could it be that he came late. "Uncle Lin, who is it?" Just as Kelly Luochuan was speaking, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded inside. Because on Sunday, Yan Xi was reading in the study, and when she heard someone looking for her downstairs, she thought Mu Xinyu was here. Yan Xiluo was dressed in a blue dress, with long hair shawl and slowly came to the door. Kelly Luochuan looked at the girl who walked over, and the blood all over his body instantly flowed backwards. It was her, the girl I met in the library that night. She looked at her with watery blue eyes, and her faint expression was like a flower fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. Pingly appeared in front of Kelly Luochuan. Yes, this is his daughter! He could recognize her that day just by looking at his eyes. Such a familiar feeling. Although there was no jade pendant, he had a hunch at that time that this girl was the one he was looking for. It really was her, did she give the jade pendant to this girl? "What are you doing here?" Yan Xiluo saw Yan Xiyan frowning, and saw a foreign man beside Yan Xiyan. She was taken aback for a moment, isn''t this you the man I saw in the library that day? Why is he with Yan Xiyan? "Xi Luo, this gentleman is looking for you." Yan Xiyan backed away immediately. Want to take the opportunity to slip away. She will never return the jade pendant to Yan Xiluo. Kelly Luochuan stared at Yan Xiluo fixedly, he forgot what to say, he just looked at her like that, daughter, you have really grown up, so beautiful. It simply astonished him. "Ninny, I''m brother Luochuan. Do you still remember my mother?" Kelly Luochuan stood there and his hands began to tremble, his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He found his daughter. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He took a step forward, trying to hold Yan Xiluo''s hand, but was blocked by Uncle Lin. "Sir, please leave, our wife doesn''t know you." Uncle Lin stopped in front of him politely. Yan Xiluo looked at the man with wide eyes, and then smiled slightly, "Mr. Kelly, right? We met." Uncle Lin looked at Yan Xiluo in surprise. "But I''m not the person you''re looking for. Mr. Kelly hasn''t found your old friend yet." Yan Xiluo remembered that he said his name was Kelly Luochuan that day. I came to Xuancheng to find an old friend. Kelly Luochuan was pleasantly surprised, and took a step forward, "Do you still remember me? Girl, the old friend I''m looking for is you." He looked at Yan Xiluo standing in front of him blankly. He really wanted to tell her that he was her fianc¨¦, the little wife she had arranged for fifteen years ago, and he was here to pick her up. But Yan Xiluo frowned, "It''s me? How is it possible." She smiled brightly. Kelly Luochuan stared blankly. She is so beautiful that it is breathless, this is his daughter! "No, Mr. Kelly, I was born here, and I have never been to other places since I was a child." Yan Xi''s moist eyes tightly locked onto his handsome face. "It''s you, it must be you. You were in England before you were five years old. There is a jade pendant to testify." He immediately looked back for Yan Xiyan, but he didn''t see the woman. He raised his hand and pressed the watch on his hand, and after a while a man in black walked in from outside the villa and dragged Yan Xiyan in. Kelly Luochuan didn''t even look at Yan Xiyan, and directly pulled the red rope from her neck. The jade pendant that was snatched by Yan Xiyan when she was a child was in the hands of Kaili Luochuan. "Ninny, this is yours. It''s something I gave you. This is the jade pendant representing the family. Tell me, girl, did you give it to her?" Kaililuo panted anxiously. He just wanted to tell her that she was his daughter. Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luochuan in shock, she knew that Yan Xiyan''s jade pendant was stolen from her. He said that this jade pendant was given by him. Could it be that he is from Mommy''s side. She took a step forward, took the jade pendant slowly, and touched the smooth jade body. "This is my jade pendant. She snatched it when I was young. Mr. Kelly, do you know this jade pendant?" If this jade pendant was left to her by his mother, then he must know his mother. "Yes, it is the jade pendant representing the Kelly family, and it was given to you by me. Girl, I gave you a jade pendant fifteen years ago. Now I am here to pick you up." Kelly Luochuan was already very happy. Thinking so soon, he found his daughter. boom! Yan Xiluo''s brain was shattered by his words, he knew Yupei, he knew her fifteen years ago. Then he must know where his mother is? Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luochuan, and for a moment wondered if this man might be her relative. Looking at the ecstatic Kelly Luochuan standing opposite her, Yan Xiluo asked in disbelief, "This jade pendant is really yours? So you know my mother? Where is she now? " Kelly Luochuan shook his head, "I''m sorry, baby girl, I don''t know your mother, we met in the orphanage." Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale instantly, yes, she was brought back from the orphanage by her current father. I don''t even remember what my mother looks like, so how can I expect others to know her. Chapter 157 Why on earth did mother put her in the orphanage? Doesn''t mother love her? That''s right, mother gave birth to her under such circumstances, how could she like her, she is simply superfluous in this world. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s pale face, Kaili Luochuan felt as if someone had pinched her heart severely. The girl was unhappy, was she disappointed? He quickly comforted, "But it''s okay, baby, you lived in England until you were five years old, and your mother must have lived there too. As long as you are willing to go back with me, I promise to help you find your mother." With his current power, he has no problem finding someone in the UK. What Kelly Luochuan said made Yan Xiluo very moved. Her memories of her childhood are very vague, and she only vaguely remembers that she was brought back to Xuancheng by her father, and then she wore a jade pendant, and she couldn''t remember the rest, as if someone had erased her memory. Now that Kelly Luochuan said that he would help her find her mother, how could she not let her be moved! She kept comforting herself that her mother must have some unavoidable difficulties. But now she has no need to dream about more happiness. I remember when she was young, she was always envious when she saw Yan Xiyan was sick and had her mother take care of her, asking her questions before and after running. If my mother was by my side, would I treat her like this! Even in her dreams, she thought that one day she would be treated so tenderly by her mother. Although this wish has never come true, but in her heart, she has never stopped longing for her mother''s embrace. It''s just that, right now, she can''t promise to go back to England with Kelly Luochuan to find her mother. Although this man who appeared suddenly can convince her inexplicably, she cannot leave here due to her current situation. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to do so openly, instead of being a deserter. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo smiled kindly at Kelly Luochuan, "Thank you, Mr. Kelly. I can''t go to England to find my mother for the time being. It''s just that I still have some personal matters to deal with. Please go ahead." Kelly Luochuan was all eyes on Yan Xiluo, and felt that everything she said was right, and he had no intention of refuting her thoughts at all, as long as he could find her, he would be lucky, and if there was anything he would not agree to, he kept nodding, " Well, no matter how long, I will wait for you. I promised to take you home. You can deal with your own affairs at ease, and I will come to see you again. " Hearing these words, Yan Xiluo felt extra warm in his heart. Like a big brother, he suddenly gave her such news. When she was at a low point in her life. "Thank you." Yan Xiluo felt warm in her heart. She suddenly had a kind feeling towards Kelly Luochuan. For some reason, she always felt that everything he said was credible. "Ninny, I''m Brother Luochuan, don''t be polite to me in the future, I''m so happy to find you so soon." Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo standing in front of him, and his heart was full of love. This is his daughter. He promised that he will marry her in this life and make her happy! No matter what her life turns into. She must be his daughter! Faced with Kelly Luochuan''s straightforward words, Yan Xiluo felt her face turn red. She nodded, showing a bright smile. Kelly Luochuan looked at her in a daze, she has grown up, so beautiful! "I''ll be in Xuancheng in the near future, call me if you have anything to do." After speaking, he waved to the man in black behind him and took out his business card. Taking the gold-plated business card, Yan Xiluo took a look at it. The business card was exquisite and luxurious, with Kaili Luochuan''s Chinese name printed on it flying like dragons and phoenixes. There is nothing else below except a string of mobile phone numbers. "This is my private phone number. You can call me anytime if you need anything." Kelly Luochuan said slowly. Yan Xiluo solemnly put away the business card, "I will, thank you..." Before she finished speaking, Kelly Luochuan took a step forward and took Yan Xiluo''s hand, "Ninny, brother Luochuan will always be waiting for you." Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, not knowing how to reply to Kelly Luochuan. Looking at this scene, Uncle Lin felt sorry for the young master. It''s over, this man is very fond of the young lady, so he won''t kidnap the young lady. He hastened to inform the young master, this is not bad! And Yan Xiyan at the side felt very uncomfortable when she heard that, this Yan Xiluo is really a seductive vixen, she is no worse than her at all, why do these men seem to lose their souls when they see her? ! But it''s okay, she doesn''t like this British guy at all, please hurry up and take away this hateful woman Yan Xiluo, so that Qiao Moli belongs to her alone! Hahahaha, what''s so good about Britain, her biggest dream is to become the wife of the CEO! And Uncle Lin, who was standing by the side and was about to make a phone call, was also muttering in his heart, this British man is very dangerous, if the young master knows, he will not be torn apart. This is his wife! Married! Fortunately, the third young master is not at home, otherwise he must be told to close the door and let the wolves go! Kelly Luochuan didn''t hear any of the unfriendly thoughts in Uncle Lin''s mind. He kept looking at Yan Xiluo politely until he was sure that she had put up her business card, then he waved away, "I''m leaving first, girl, remember to contact me." "Okay, go slowly." Yan Xiluo followed and waved, seeing Kelly Luochuan leading his black men away, and took Yan Xiyan away along the way. After seeing off Kelly Luochuan, it wasn''t long before Yan Xiluo returned to the house to look at the lost and recovered jade pendant when there was another knock on the door. She opened the door in confusion, and it turned out to be Yan Xiyan who had gone and returned. Looking at Yan Xiluo with an innocent face, Yan Xiyan really wanted to slap her across the face, "Yan Xiluo, why don''t you go with that Englishman named Luochuan? You made it up to him when he was a child." Dear baby, it must be a good thing done by your shameless mother. Then I promised you to a man. Hurry up, don''t bully Qiao Moli, you should go back to England?" Yan Xiluo was a little strange, "Weren''t you taken away by them? Why did you come back?" "They took me out of this community and left alone. Can''t I come back?" Yan Xiyan raised her head proudly, "Yan Xiluo, let me tell you, you''d better leave Qiao Moli as soon as possible. Don''t eat Looking at the ones in the bowl, but also looking at the ones in the pot. Also, return the jade pendant to me quickly!" Faced with Yan Xiyan''s provocation, Yan Xiluo didn''t notice it at all, "What''s the matter with you if you can''t leave? Why do you ask me to leave? The jade pendant was originally mine, and it was taken over by you for so many years. Now it''s just Return to the original owner!" She looked at Yan Xiyan playfully, "So what if you sent so many photos and wanted to stimulate me? Yan Xiyan, I am Qiao Moli''s wife, no matter how you stir up trouble, I am still alive and well. And you are just like a clown, how pitiful!" "Yan Xiluo, who are you calling a clown?" Yan Xiyan was so angry that she raised her hand to slap Yan Xiluo. Chapter 158 Yan Xiluo grabbed Yan Xiyan''s hand, "Don''t think that you can hit me casually now, I have already repaid your family''s kindness. Get out of here!" Yan Xiyan struggled hard, and it took a lot of effort to break free from Yan Xiluo''s grasp. Looking at her swollen wrist, Yan Xiyan glared at Yan Xiluo resentfully. She was afraid that the Englishman would come back to arrest her, so she immediately walked out of the villa arrogantly, and said through gritted teeth, "Yan Xiluo, what are you doing?" I''m waiting! I''ll make your life worse than death!" Yan Xiyan walked out of Jinyuan angrily, and bumped into a person not long after she walked out. She looked up, and it turned out to be that Englishman again. Isn''t he gone? Why are you back again? Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiyan firmly, "Why haven''t you left yet? I have already found out that you are Nannuan''s sister, but I heard that you bullied her since childhood and even robbed her jade pendant. Is this the case? ?¡± Kelly Luochuan''s brown eyes were as cold as ice, and she was a completely different person from when she was caught on the street just now. "No... I didn''t bully her, and I didn''t steal her jade pendant, she gave it to me." Yan Xiyan knew that this British man was very powerful. She had obviously left just now, but she didn''t expect to be caught by the man in black soon. She had a feeling that this Kelly Luochuan was scarier than Qiao Moli. "It''s better not. From now on, I won''t let you bully my daughter." Kelly Luochuan said, pointing at her nose. Yan Xiyan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him here, she turned and left, but came back after walking a few steps. She looked at Kelly Luochuan with a smile, "Mr. Kelly, your daughter is married now. How are you going to take her away? Her current husband can be declared the king of the city, you can''t afford it." After finishing speaking, he laughed, and then walked away. After hearing what he said, Kelly Luochuan felt gloomy and wanted to kill someone. Are you really married? Is he still a step late. His girl, he will definitely take her away, no matter whether she is married or not, he will take her away! Yan Xiluo of Jinyuan sent everyone away, and when she returned to the room, she slumped on the chair as if she had lost all strength. She had been haunted by that dream for more than ten years, but she didn''t know that it was not a dream, but a memory from before she was five years old. But apart from that dream, she still has no other memories. Could it be that the memory of five years ago was erased? Could it be mother? Why would mom erase her memory, why not her? She gave her to Yan Yaohai and stopped asking, why did mother do this? She sat on the balcony in frustration, looking at the fiery red sunset in the sky. No one loves her in this world, and everyone despises her. She closed her eyes bitterly. Two days later, Qiao Moli finally returned to Xuancheng, he got off the plane and went straight to Jinyuan. When he received a call from Uncle Lin that day, his heart was on fire again, that someone was calling his wife''s attention. very good. He wanted to see who this person was, but he ran to Xuancheng to seek death. He didn''t even go to the company, and went straight to Jinyuan. Uncle Lin saw the black Rolls-Royce and knew that the young master was back. Immediately walked over, "Master, you are back." "Where''s your wife?" Qiao Moli looked sad. "The third young lady is in the study. Since the British man came last time, the third young lady looks very sad. She hasn''t gone out these few days. She has been at home." Uncle Lin returned. Qiao Moli went straight upstairs and opened the bedroom door, but there was no one inside. He turned around and pushed open the door of the study, and saw a slender figure on the balcony with long hair draped over his shoulders, drawing a picture. She was so focused that the man behind her approached her softly, but she didn''t listen. What she drew was a scene from a dream: a spacious classroom with many children showing terrified expressions, Aunt Ruth who had fallen to the ground bleeding profusely... Qiao Moli frowned, what did she draw? so bloody? Yan Xiluo finally finished the painting, she sighed and stood up. Suddenly felt someone behind her, she turned around and saw the man standing behind her, she was taken aback. "You...you are back." There was no surprise or happiness in her eyes. Qiao Moli only saw her terrified stranger! Could it be that he has already become like this in her heart. "Ma''am, what are you painting?" He tried his best to hold back his anger. He came back, shouldn''t she rush to hug him and say she misses him? "It''s nothing, just draw whatever you want." She put away her easel and walked past him lightly. Long hair flew over his face. Leave a touch of fragrance. He closed his eyes, feeling so uncomfortable, he turned around and grabbed her wrist. Yan Xiluo turned around slightly, seeing the expression on the man''s face, felt like a needle pricking his heart. Since the last time the two broke up, they hadn''t been close. This time, Qiao Moli was on a business trip, and every time she woke up in the middle of the night, she missed him uncontrollably. But this man has become ambiguous with Xiao Suyun. She can no longer stay by his side. Qiao Moli pulled her into his arms, and hugged the girl who missed him so much, his wife. He hasn''t missed her for a moment these days. He just hoped to come back to see her after finishing his business. Hearing Uncle Lin''s call, he wished to go back to Xuancheng immediately, but this time the project was really important. So he rushed back immediately after finishing his work, and finally hugged her. He closed his eyes and breathed in the fragrance of her body. Yan Xiluo immediately struggled to push him away, as long as she thought of Xiao Suyun walking out of his office wearing his coat that day, her heart would feel like a needle prick. "Ma''am, let me hug you, I miss you so much." Qiao Moli hugged her even tighter. "Qiao Moli... let go, I have something to tell you." Yan Xiluo just wanted to break free from his embrace, but she didn''t want him to hold her. She was afraid that she would lose herself even more if she was greedy for his smell. Qiao Moli was slightly taken aback when she heard that she had something to say to him, did she want to say goodbye again. Something went wrong, and the wife wanted to break up with him. He doesn''t break up. Absolutely will not break up. He hugged her body, wishing he could melt her into his bone marrow. He could control the whole world, but he couldn''t control this girl''s heart. The girl in his arms struggled too much, his patience was exhausted, he moved her shoulders, found her lips, and directly covered them. He sucked her sweetness hard, and he kissed wildly and roughly! Prying open the girl''s white teeth and robbing her of her breath, he sucked her uvula as hard as he could, wishing he could swallow her into her abdominal cavity in one gulp. The tip of Yan Xiluo''s tongue was numb, and his body was tightly confined in his arms, unable to move. When Yan Xiluo almost suffocated to death, the man let her go slowly. Looking at the fiery little face, "Ma''am... I love you. Don''t make trouble anymore. Let''s go to our honeymoon after I get things done. Be good~" Qiao Moli whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice. while talking. Yan Xiluo was so stiff that she woke up suddenly, and looked up at the man in front of her. His fiery, lustful eyes made her tremble. "What about Xiao Suyun? Qiao Moli, don''t deceive yourself. Don''t you have feelings for Xiao Suyun? I once said, if you find a girl you like, I will leave." Chapter 159 Yan Xiluo looked at him indifferently, "No matter how humble I am, it''s impossible for me to share a man with other women, Qiao Moli, let me go." She only needs to think of the photos. It''s like a piece of my heart has been ripped out. Why go on honeymoon with him! "What did you say?" Qiao Moli stared at her blankly, "I have no feelings for Xiao Suyun, the only person I love is you, fool." He really wanted to pry open her little head and see what was inside her. He had never touched Xiao Suyun before, how could she share him with other women! "Qiao Moli, Xiao Suyun has been with you for so long, and it''s your first love. The moment I saw her photo in your book, I knew you would never forget her." Yan Xiluo pushed hard open him. "I left, so you don''t need to feel guilty, and they don''t need to use those disgusting methods to force me." She pushed his embrace away, turned and left the study. Qiao Mo looked at the figure floating away in a daze, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone! What is he guilty of? They force her? What exactly is going on! Qiao Moli immediately took out her mobile phone and called Yun Yi. "Check it out for me immediately, did Xiao Suyun do anything to his wife?" If Xiao Suyun really didn''t know how to provoke him, he didn''t want to miss the kindness that accompanied him that year. His bottom line is his wife, no matter who touches his bottom line, he must clean it up. Qiao Moli went downstairs and didn''t see Yan Xiluo, feeling extremely depressed. He drove directly to the company. Qiao Moli stopped the car at the entrance of the company. He just got out of his private car and was about to go to the company. Hit someone head-on. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Yan Xiyan! Being bumped by Yan Xiyan for no reason, Qiao Moli took a photo of the place where she bumped into him in disgust, and planned to ignore her and walk away. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiyan refused to let go of this opportunity to be alone with Qiao Moli, she just sat down on the ground, pretending to be injured, and said coquettishly, "Oh, it hurts! Qiao Moli, you hit me It''s my turn." Qiao Moli stopped and looked at Yan Xiyan who was pretending to be injured in disgust. Although he was very dissatisfied with Yan Xiyan in his heart, he thought that he would use Yan Xiyan to punish Qiao Mochen in the future, so he put on a concerned look and pretended to ask, "Where does it hurt? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Yan Xiyan just wanted to talk to Qiao Moli, how dare he let him take her to the hospital? She got up from the ground pretending to be weak, with a contrived expression, "No need to go to the hospital, it doesn''t hurt very much." After speaking, she looked at Qiao Moli affectionately. Qiao Moli didn''t expect Yan Xiyan to stop pretending for a while, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice, but she still said without showing any flaws, "That''s good, you should pay attention when you walk in the future, if there is nothing wrong, I will I''ll go back first." Seeing that Qiao Moli was about to leave, Yan Xiyan hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, Qiao Moli, I have something very important to tell you!" She had been waiting here for a few days, just to see Qiao Moli suing Yan Xi Fall and the British thing! Qiao Moli frowned slightly, turned to look at Yan Xiyan, "What''s important?" Yan Xiyan rolled her eyes twice, and stepped forward to stand beside Qiao Moli, "In the few days since you left, I saw Yan Xiluo was with an Englishman, and they were shopping together talking and laughing. You have to be careful, don''t let this woman put a cuckold on you." Qiao Moli knew what Yan Xiyan was thinking, and wished she could replace Xiluo as his wife. It''s just that she doesn''t look at her own virtue, is she worthy? Although he hated this woman, he wanted to keep this woman for Qiao Mochen. However, although Qiao Moli hated Yan Xiyan very much, she still listened to what she said. After all, he was still shocked when he heard about Yan Xiluo. "Repeat what you just said. Where did you see her shopping with the British?" Qiao Moli''s face suddenly darkened, and she approached Yan Xiyan step by step. break your neck." Although Yan Xiyan has some use value for her, compared to his little wife, her remaining value is worthless. Seeing the livid-faced man approaching her step by step, Yan Xiyan suddenly felt a little afraid. A split second ago, he was still talking and laughing like a handsome gentleman, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a soul-locking demon! It turns out that Yan Xiluo is his reverse scale! Can''t touch! Very well, she just wanted to see Qiao Moli lose control and shake with the British man. It would be best for Yan Xiluo to sympathize with the British man and leave with him! She deliberately backed away in a bit of embarrassment, for fear that Qiao Moli would really break her slender neck, "I, I''m telling the truth, if you don''t believe me, go back and ask your housekeeper, he has seen it too!" "Really?" Qiao Moli looked like Yan Luo who had stepped out of hell at this moment, his eyes almost burst into flames, "If I find out that you are talking nonsense, I will make your death ugly!" After finishing speaking, he left Yan Xiyan behind and strode into the company''s gate. Ma''am, are you talking and laughing with British men? The coldness in his eyes made people shiver, and Chengde, who opened the elevator for him, was also tense all over. Why did the president become the king of Hades when he came back from a business trip this time? He remembered that things went smoothly, didn''t he? After Qiao Moli left, Yan Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that there was finally air around her. Qiao Moli''s angry look was terrifying, but she still wanted to be his wife. If there is no Yan Xiluo, she can take the seat of the president''s wife. Only such a man is worthy of her Yan Xiyan! She looked at the tall buildings and swore secretly, Yan Xiluo, no matter what, she would definitely take this man back from her hands! Because this man was originally hers! After a while, Yan Xiyan stepped on her high heels and left proudly. Qiao Moli took care of everything in the company and went home at six thousand in the afternoon. Jinyuan Villa. Uncle Lin opened the door respectfully, and saw Qiao Mo come in with a stinking face. He bowed slightly and said politely, "Master." "Yeah." Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "Where''s the wife?" "My wife is upstairs, do you want me to call her down?" Uncle Lin asked respectfully. "No need, I''ll go up by myself." Fortunately, she didn''t leave. Qiao Moli walked with anger, stepped up the steps angrily, took two steps and turned around and asked, "Uncle Lin, hasn''t your wife been with an English man these days?" Thinking of Yan Xiyan''s words, he turned and asked Lin uncle. Uncle Lin was stunned for a moment, then answered truthfully. "No, it was the British man who came to Jinyuan to find his wife a few days ago. His name was Luo Chuan, and he said he was going to take his wife to England. I called you. These days, his wife is in the villa except for school. Did not meet the British." Chapter 160 Hearing what Uncle Lin said, Qiao Moli''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked, "What did Madam say that day?" Uncle Lin gave Qiao Moli a strange look, "What else can I say? Of course my wife didn''t go with him, of course she let the man go. But the man refused to give up, and left his number for his wife, saying that he would be waiting for you at any time." Mrs." want to leave? dream! Unless he is dead! Qiao Moli''s gloomy expression was as indifferent as ice, he turned around and stepped on the stairs to go upstairs. Looking at Qiao Moli''s angry figure, Uncle Lin suddenly felt regretful, did he say something wrong? Shouldn''t it be so detailed? But if you say something, you can''t take back the water that is spilled. Forget it, the third young master cares so much about his wife, he must not be willing to quarrel with her. How could that Englishman compare with the young master! Thinking of this, Uncle Lin shook his head and went to do his own thing. Qiao Moli walked up the stairs to the master bedroom, and kicked the door open, making Yan Xiluo jump. She was holding the piece of jade in a daze, completely unprepared for Qiao Moli''s sudden appearance, her hands shook in fright, and the jade pendant fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick blanket on the ground, so it didn''t break. Yan Xiluo bent down to pick up her jade pendant, frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Moli, "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Moli strode over and asked sharply, "Say! Who is that Englishman?! Why should he take you away! What is your relationship? So you want to leave and go with the British, no wonder you are arguing to go with me separate!" Damn it, he actually thought she cared about him, because the lipstick marks that night made him feel guilty. Looking at Qiao Moli with a livid face, Yan Xiluo knew that he already knew about Kelly Luochuan''s visit. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, why did Qiao Moli question herself fiercely? "He said that I lived in England before I was five years old and knew me." Yan Xiluo said lightly, not wanting to explain too much to Qiao Moli. After all, she didn''t know the details about Kelly Luochuan, so how could she explain it to Qiao Moli. "Know you? When have you lived in England? He obviously saw that you were so deceitful, so he was so bold that he came to his house?" Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo condescendingly, grabbed her by the shoulders and dragged her away. Get up, "Speak! Do you want to leave me for this man? And follow him to England?" Yan Xiluo was dizzy from the shaking, Qiao Moli''s face was ferocious and terrifying at the moment, she was really frightened by him. Hehe, this is his original face, right? Just based on speculation, you can doubt the personality of others for no reason. As for himself, he was ambiguous with Xiao Suyun, but refused to admit it to death. What a double standard! "Say it quickly! Do you want to go with him? Do you want to leave me?" Qiao Moli couldn''t get Yan Xiluo''s answer, her heart was not at ease, and her voice suddenly rose. It seemed that this was the only way to cover up the fact that he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would leave. "Yes! That''s right, I really want to go with him." Yan Xiluo followed up with his stubborn temper, and bravely met Qiao Moli''s obviously fiery eyes, "I don''t think we are really suitable to be a husband and wife, President Qiao, Your status is too precious, and I, Yan Xiluo, can''t afford it! Let me go, and let yourself go too." She suddenly felt that this place was no longer suitable for her, and this man was no longer the man who gave her family back then. It''s better to solve it all at once, lest she lose everything and self-esteem in the future! "Impossible!" What Qiao Moli was always afraid of was that Yan Xiluo would say that she would leave her, and now hearing her say that, her emotions instantly lost control, "I won''t allow it, I absolutely won''t allow you to leave me, unless I die! You want to leave with the British man, it''s wishful thinking!" Qiao Moli grabbed her shoulders fiercely. The anger in the eyes is on the verge of collapse! "But, if this continues, neither of us will be happy. Why bother?" Yan Xiluo lowered her head in frustration. She has been seriously planning for her and Qiao Moli''s future more than once, but the result is only four words , hopeless. He is the president of the Jingui Qiao family, who can run amok in the entire Xuancheng, turn his hands into clouds, and turn his hands into rain. What kind of woman does he want? Why should he care about her, a girl that no one wants, even her own mother doesn''t want her anymore. What else is there to miss about her. Between him and her, there has always been a vast distance like the sea of ??stars. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo plucked up her courage, looked up into Qiao Moli''s eyes, "Qiao Moli, let me go, and yourself too. We are not suitable, really." Hearing Yan Xiluo say to let her go again, Qiao Moli''s heart was instantly pierced. What is inappropriate, why let her go! Does she know what she''s talking about? ! She was the only woman he fell in love with in this world, and that alone was enough! Where does the distance come from? ! All she needs to do is to be her Mrs. Qiao at ease! However, no matter how many times he said these things, the woman in front of him foolishly refused to believe her, and repeatedly misunderstood his sincerity. Even now, she still felt that she didn''t really love her! This little thing that he loves and hates at the same time, he really wished to tear her apart and integrate her into his flesh and blood. And now she wants to go with another man, how is this possible! He looked at her indifferent eyes, his heart was like ice! That kind of eyes neither sad nor happy, separated him and her in two worlds indifferently, unreachable and insurmountable. All of a sudden, all the chaotic emotions rushed into Qiao Moli''s heart. He can decide within a second whether to take orders worth billions, but he is helpless with the little things in front of him. She is the nemesis sent by heaven to punish him, Qiao Moli. Yan Xiluo waited for a long time, but did not wait for Qiao Moli''s reaction, so she tentatively said, "Qiao Moli, we really...uh..." Qiao Moli couldn''t take it anymore, the words of the sharp-hearted person in front of him were like knives, and every sentence pierced his heart. He won''t let her go, don''t even think about it! Without hesitation, she lowered her head and kissed her, covering the cherry lips in front of her that made people love and hate. Let it stop saying things that make him angry. The hot lips carried aggression, conquering the city, sweeping over Yan Xiluo''s lips and tongue domineeringly, scratching the tip of her delicate tongue, and refused to leave for a long time. Every time at this time, it will make him linger and forget to return, unable to stop. Yan Xiluo passively endured Qiao Moli''s domineering and gentle kiss, but what he thought of was only the picture of him and Xiao Suyun together, stretching out his hand to beat Qiao Moli''s back, this man kissed her again, "let go Let go... um... let go... me." Even if she had gathered enough strength, Qiao Moli would not pay attention to this little strength, not to mention that Yan Xiluo didn''t use ten percent of her strength at this time, because the high concentration of hormones in his body, Make her weak. Chapter 161 She is really greedy for his taste. Qiao Moli turned a deaf ear to it. He savored the sweetness in front of him to his heart''s content, greedily wanting more, more. Yan Xiluo, who was almost breathless from being kissed, kept struggling, but in front of Qiao Moli, it didn''t work at all, instead, more and more people were gradually captured by him. As Qiao Moli''s patience ran out, he hadn''t touched her for a long time, this time, he wanted her! Thinking crazy! Yan Xiluo felt a chill on her shoulders, only to realize later that her long skirt had been taken off her shoulders. Yan Xiluo was thin and weak, Qiao Moli easily removed Yan Xiluo''s eye-catching long skirt. Lovingly looking at the little man in front of him with fine porcelain luster all over his body, in an instant, the blood in his whole body boiled up, shouting in unison, "Own her, own her!" "Qiao Moli, don''t do this!" Yan Xiluo hugged her shoulders in panic and backed away, her slender shoulders trembling slightly, like leaves swaying in the wind. She didn''t let him touch it, because he touched Xiao Suyun before! "Don''t be afraid, little lady, I swear... I will love you very much." Qiao Moli was so hoarse, she took off her shirt in two or three strokes, put it on eagerly, and kissed the girl who drove him crazy again , this is his wife, forever his! "Qiao Moli, don''t!" Yan Xiluo shook his head helplessly, "Get lost!" He''s too dirty! These words instantly disrupted Qiao Moli''s thoughts like explosives, his face turned cold instantly, and the air around him fell to freezing point. "Get out? Ma''am, do you know how long we haven''t done it? I accommodate you like that every day because I love you, I love you with all my blood, and want you! Where do you want me to go?" His big hands held her slender waist tightly. Use a little force. Seeing the girl still looking disgusted, his heart sank to the bottom of the sea! He violently pushed the weaker Yan Xiluo down on the wide bed. The bed trembled slightly, Qiao Moli rolled over and pressed down, kissing the girl under her was no longer gentle, but a kind of revenge! His girl hates him like this, he doesn''t allow it, she wants her to remember that he is her man! Yan Xiluo couldn''t break free from his embrace, and the corner of his mouth slowly tasted blood. Finally no longer struggling, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her lower body... as if she was about to execute her to death. Qiao Moli possessed her fiercely, and the violent action instantly made the girl faint... Capture... plunder... tossing... turning and turning... When Qiao Moli finally vented his anger, the girl under her cared and passed out. Looking at the girl lying under her like a fallen leaf in the wind, Qiao Moli''s heart throbbed... Why did they come to this point, he really loves her, ma''am, why do you treat him like this. She''s leaving with the British too! Qiao Moli''s eyes dimmed, and his eyes narrowed instantly, but that british guy called Luochuan who came out of nowhere wanted to abduct his wife, damn it! No one can take Yan Xiluo away from him, no one can! Qiao Moli got up carefully from the bed, carried the fainted girl into the bathroom to clean up, saw the traces on her body, and felt extremely distressed. He shouldn''t be doing this to her, but he''s always out of control. He quickly helped her put on her pajamas, put her on the bed, changed her clothes and walked out with a cold face. He walked downstairs slowly, called Uncle Lin, and ordered, "Take care of your wife, don''t let her go anywhere!" "This..." Uncle Lin didn''t know what to say for a while, okay, why did he suddenly let his wife look at him? "Take care of her, if she is lost, I''ll only ask you!" Qiao Moli''s indifferent voice made Uncle Lin shudder! "Then where does your wife go to school?" You can''t stop her from going to school. "Stop going to school!" Why go to school, so that you won''t be abducted by British men! "..." Uncle Lin was speechless, his wife would be unhappy if he didn''t go to school. Qiao Moli walked out of the villa and drove away. It was nine o''clock in the evening. Puqing. Yun Yi has been waiting for a long time. Only to see the man was late. He leaned back on the sofa, "I said, Mo Li, you are going to drink again this evening, I have bad news for you." "Say!" Qiao Moli poured the wine and drank it all. Yun Yi looked at Qiao Moli, who was in a bad mood, and was a little worried that he would lose control, but he still told the results of the investigation, "Before my sister-in-law went to France, she probably felt that you and Xiao Suyun were having an affair, so she left in a fit of anger. After returning Xiao Suyun took care of her, so he probably showed her some bad photos." "My sister-in-law met the British man that day. According to my investigation, the British man is the heir of the Kelly family, named Kelly Luochuan. His identity and background are very strong. What is even more unbelievable is that the sister-in-law is indeed five years old. Lived in England before the age of 20, and saved Kelly Luochuan''s life when he was a child. And Kelly Luochuan gave the jade pendant that symbolizes the family to his sister-in-law, promising to marry her when he grows up!" "Little sister-in-law''s life experience should not be simple. This Kelly Luo Chuan found her after her foundation was established. The British have an obsession, which is to give that girl something that symbolizes the family. Whoever is his wife in this life! Li, my sister-in-law''s mother may be a British dignitary." "And this Kaili Luochuan is not easy! It''s menacing." Yun Yi said and put a stack of materials in front of Qiao Moli. After hearing Yun Yi''s words, Qiao Moli''s blood flowed backwards. It turned out that she was really born in England. Her eyes were blue, so he knew she was not simple. Because how could it be possible for Yan Yaohai to give birth to such a smart and beautiful daughter. But Kelly Luochuan turned out to be her fiance! No wonder she wants to break up with him and leave! No matter how powerful Kelly Luochuan is, so what, she is already his wife! Is this Englishman going to kidnap his wife! Thinking of what he did tonight, Qiao Moli felt extremely depressed. His little wife showed disgust at him, what should he do? It turned out that Xiao Suyun had looked for her, no wonder she was so indifferent to him, what would Xiao Suyun show her? Both he and Xiao Suyun are in the past. It doesn''t need to be worth mentioning at all! At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Qiao Moli came home. He opened the door of the bedroom, and the girl on the bed was still the same as when he left. There was a sharp pain in his heart, he approached her, and saw her face was red like fire! He immediately reached out to touch her, she was terribly hot. And then she had a fever again, damn it! He shouldn''t have done that to her! He immediately found clothes for her to put on, Yan Xiluo''s whole body was burning like fire, and she had a vague feeling that someone was hugging her. "Mom..." She seemed to be in the desert, she saw her mother, but her mother ignored her. When Qiao Moli heard her calling her mother, her heart ached to the point of numbness. Ma''am, I''m sorry. I will help you find your mother. Chapter 162 He carried her directly downstairs without calling Uncle Lin, and put her into the car and went to the hospital. The doctor on duty saw Qiao Moli walking in with Yan Xiluo in his arms and immediately stood up, "Mr. Qiao, put her on the bed quickly." "She has a fever, show her quickly." Qiao Moli was sweating profusely. The doctor pushed in and examined her, "I have a high fever of 40 degrees, and I need to hang water." "Then hurry up and hang up!" He tightly held Yan Xiluo''s hot little hand. "Yes, let''s go." The doctor looked at Qiao Moli''s gloomy eyes, and hurried out to dispense the medicine. This person is being tormented by him, and they are still angry with their doctor, alas, who dares to provoke Mr. Qiao. When Yan Xiluo woke up the next morning, she opened her eyes and moved her hands. Seeing her sleeping in a strange place suddenly, she immediately wanted to sit up, but her body was weak. When she saw the white color, she knew it was a hospital. Is she sick? She remembered that it was the bastard Qiao Moli, she didn''t want to, but he still... Thinking of this, I still feel pain in my lower body, he doesn''t care about her feelings at all, he and Xiao Suyun are so ambiguous, and come back to be with her... Her nose was sore, and tears flowed out. At this time, the door of the ward opened, and the nurse walked in, looking at her with a smile, "Miss San, you are awake, you had a fever last night, it was the young master who sent you to the hospital, and the third young master was so anxious when he brought you here. I can see that Young Master San is very nervous about you." The nurse was too gossip, Yan Xiluo didn''t speak, looking at the sunlight coming in from the window, she was thoughtful. He sent her to the hospital, and she would not be grateful to him. She felt very uncomfortable, what should she do. When she took care of the salt water, she saw the servant bringing food. She managed to eat a little and then got up and said to the nurse, "I''m already cured. Go and call the doctor, and we''ll leave the hospital." You were taken aback, "Third young lady, the young master said that you will be hospitalized for two days. You have a serious fever this time. He just went home and changed his clothes to go to the company. He said he would be here in a while." "No need, I know my body. Let''s get out of the hospital. I still have to go to school." Yan Xiluo said lightly to the servant. "..." The servant immediately went out, called Qiao Moli, and reported the situation to him. "Third Mistress can be happy with whatever she wants, how did you become a servant, you should pay back for such a trivial matter!" Qiao Moli growled on the phone. The servant immediately said, "I''m sorry, I understand." The servant helped Yan Xiluo go through the discharge procedures, and Uncle Lin came after a while. "Third Young Mistress, get in the car." Uncle Lin bowed down respectfully. "No need, I''ll go directly to school." Yan Xiluo wanted to go to class, she will graduate in half a year, so the teacher can''t delay the class like this. "Third young lady, the young master said that you are sick, you should go home to recover from your illness, and then go to school when you recover." Uncle Lin said politely. "I''m going straight to school!" "Third young mistress, don''t make it difficult for us to serve as servants. The young master said that you must go back." After hearing Uncle Lin''s words, Yan Xiluo finally knew that Qiao Moli would not let her go to school! Her heart suddenly choked with pain. This is the love of this man. He tramples on her self-esteem at will and lets him manipulate her! She got into the car silently and returned to Jinyuan. She slept on the bed in the bedroom. After the servant went out, she opened the drawer and saw the jade pendant. Mr. Kelly said that the jade pendant was a gift from him. He will help her find her mother. But why did he give this jade pendant? She quickly found Kelly Luochuan''s business card, and seeing the phone number on it, her heart beat so fast. She wants to find her mother. In this world, she only has her mother. If she can find her mother, even if she takes a look, she will have no regrets in this life. But can this Mr. Kelly really help her find her mother? She thought for a long time, and finally put the business card and the piece of jade back in the drawer. She closed her eyes, and the soreness in her heart welled up her nose. Because of the fever last night, she fell asleep again. Qiao Moli returned to Jinyuan after dealing with the company''s affairs, and he walked into the room gently. Seeing the girl sleeping on the bed, Sisi flushed her pale face. His heart was at peace instantly, and he walked over gently, touching her smooth little face. There were wet and slippery tears on his face, and Qiao Moli felt a heart-wrenching pain in his heart. "Ma''am, I won''t let you go, be good~" His voice was so soft that Yan Xiluo couldn''t hear it in his sleep. Qiao Moli was about to turn around and leave when she suddenly saw that the bedside table was not closed properly. The red string inside jumped into his eyes, he gently opened the drawer, and the jade pendant and business card were quietly put together. He picked it up and looked at the jade pendant, Xiao Sha appeared in his eyes, and his expression was instantly gloomy and terrifying. ... Apart from the melodious sound of the piano, there was no other sound in the coffee shop of a resort club by the sea. Those who can come here are either rich or expensive, and Kelly Luochuan has been here for a few minutes. With a white handmade shirt on his upper body, black trousers, a height of nearly 1.9 meters and slightly curly brown hair, he looks elegant and dignified. He looked at the sea quietly with brown eyes, stirred the coffee in his hand, glanced at the watch in his hand, and slightly raised the corners of his lips. Qiao Moli arrived in ten minutes. He opened the door of the coffee shop and saw the British man at a glance. He was indeed the man from the library that day. He pulled away the chair and sat down expressionlessly, his cold expression carried the feeling that a giant was thousands of miles away, and his sharp eyes directly glanced at Kelly Luochuan. Kelly Luochuan raised his head to meet his gaze, and smiled calmly, "Mr. Qiao." Qiao Moli didn''t speak, and took out the jade pendant from her pocket, and put it in front of Kaili Luochuan, "At this time, your things should be returned to their original owners!" Seeing Kelly Luochuan looking at the jade pendant in a daze, his eyes were filled with sarcasm, "Mr. Kelly, Luoluo is already my wife, and this jade pendant representing the Kelly family is not suitable for her, but Mr. Kelly has lost this jade pendant for many years, and now it''s okay to find it." Everyone is happy. As far as I know, without this jade pendant, one cannot inherit the family property. I am sorry for my wife who took your jade pendant for so many years and came here." Qiao Moli leaned back on the chair gracefully, and looked at Kelly Luochuan without any expression. Kelly Luochuan reached out to pick up the jade pendant, rubbed his fingers on it, and his brown eyes looked directly at Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, you still haven''t heard of another secret of the Kelly family, that is, the heir gives the jade pendant to his favorite girl, that girl must become his wife!" "Fifteen years ago, my daughter rescued me. I gave her this jade pendant. She is my fianc¨¦e. I am waiting for her to grow up. No matter what she goes through, I will take her away." Kelly Luochuan''s brown eyes were firm, and Qiao Moli''s hands tightened suddenly, his eyes were like a sharp sword. If eyes could kill, the British man in front of him was already dead. "Mr. Kelly, you can''t take it away. She is my wife now. I advise you not to do anything that will damage the face of the Kelly family. Also, this is Xuancheng. Mr. Kelly, please go back when you get the things." Chapter 163 He suddenly sat up straight, like a king who ruled the entire world, looking down at Kaili Luochuan, his eagle eyes were so cold that people shuddered. He waved lightly, and the bodyguard came over immediately, "Mr. Kelly, please!" Kelly Luochuan looked deeply at Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao is driving me away. I came here with the consent and protection of the embassy. You have no right to drive me away. And I will definitely take my daughter away, She is my fianc¨¦e!" Kelly Luochuan stood up and said loudly to Qiao Moli, but his arms were grabbed by two bodyguards, and he took off. He immediately pressed the watch on his wrist, and before he reached the door, he was stopped by five or six men in black. But before those people made a move, there was a cold muzzle on their necks. Kelly Luochuan saw more than two dozen bodyguards pointing guns at him, and he frowned. "Qiao Moli, you are breaking the law by doing this! Let me tell you, I set up my daughter first, and you forced her to marry her. I have already learned that your wife should be Yan Xiyan..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was pushed into the road by Qiao Moli''s bodyguards, and the car drove all the way to the airport. Half an hour later, Kelly Luochuan''s plane drew an arc over Xuancheng. Qiao Moli raised his hand and pressed his temple, and this annoying Englishman was sent away. He would never allow anyone to call his wife''s attention. This time he sent him away, if he dared to come again next time, it would not be as simple as sending him away. After sending Kelly Luochuan away, the uneasiness in Qiao Moli''s heart gradually subsided. He didn''t even go to the company, so he went straight back to Jinyuan. He went in but didn''t see the girl, "Miss isn''t up yet?" Uncle Lin nodded, "Master, Young Mistress is unhappy, she hasn''t eaten properly for two days." In fact, Uncle Lin was still heartbroken for Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli frowned and walked upstairs. He went to the study first, but there was no one there. He pushed open the bedroom door, and there was a petite woman sitting on the balcony, her small body sunk into the chair, as if it could be blown away by the wind. Qiao Moli approached her, knelt down and looked at her quietly, her eyes stared into the distance, looking so helpless... Qiao Mo''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, it seemed to be bleeding. "Madam, I''m sorry last night. I couldn''t hold back. Madam, don''t do this, can we go back to the way we were before?" He gently held her cold little hand with his hand. Yan Xiluo finally withdrew her eyes from afar, and looked at the man in front of her coldly. "Can I go back? Qiao Moli, I thought you were my God, but what have you done? You didn''t let me go to school, you took away the jade pendant my mother left me. You still raped me I¡­¡­" Yan Xiluo''s hot tears rolled down, Qiao Moli stood up and picked her up, holding her tightly in his arms. "Madam, I''m sorry, don''t say rape-violence! I love you, I love you so much, I will send you to school immediately if you want to go to school, and the jade pendant was not left to you by your mother, it is the heir of the Kelly Luochuan family I have already helped you return the things you have. Ma''am, I''m sorry, I will never force you to do anything in the future. Be good..." Qiao Moli couldn''t breathe because of the heartache. He sucked the girl''s tears away again and again, and hugged the little body tightly in his arms. He wanted to melt her into Guju, and never let her leave in his life. But Yan Xiluo struggled hard, and looked fiercely at the man with a painful face, "Qiao Moli, can I still believe what you said? You keep saying you love me, and you are ambiguous with Xiao Suyun, let me go , Qiao Moli, I beg you. The world is so big, I just want to live an ordinary life." After hearing her words, Qiao Moli was like a thunderbolt. He stared blankly at the girl in his arms, she was stubborn as hell. Since when did he become ambiguous with Xiao Suyun? She can no longer trust him. She was determined to leave, and he couldn''t keep her. He suddenly looked at her coldly, "Are you still thinking about that Englishman?" Yan Xi''s heart trembled when he looked at her with burning eyes. At this time, he still blamed others. Yan Xiluo gritted his teeth and looked up at him, "Yes, I want to leave with him, I want to find my mother!" "Don''t even think about it! If you want to find your mother, I can help you find it. You are not allowed to associate with him in the future!" He immediately hugged her by the waist. Yan Xiluo was shocked, she was afraid of falling and immediately hugged his neck. Qiao Moli looked at her pale face. Put her on the bed, close your eyes and kiss her. Yan Xi tilted her head, and his kiss landed on the side of her face. He didn''t mind going down her side face, kissing her chin and neck all the way. Yan Xiluo resisted his kiss, the man closed his eyes and frowned, "Luoluo, I will never break up with you, and I will never let you see that British man again, if you must make trouble, don''t go to school, We''re still moving back to Spirit Island, it suits you very well." Yan Xiluo was startled again, she stared blankly at the man in front of her, she had vowed to love him forever, but now he wanted to imprison her in Lingdao. This is the man who keeps saying that he loves her. She looked at him without any resistance, she gave up any struggle as if she had lost her vitality. Qiao Moli kissed her neck, feeling her tenderness, and looked up at the girl, but he didn''t continue to do it, but just hugged her sideways into his arms. "Ma''am, if you behaved better, I wouldn''t treat you like this. I''m very tired. Can you be as good as before?" He rubbed the top of her hair with his chin. Yan Xi fell into his arms and closed her eyes. She let go of her thoughts and stopped thinking about anything. I fell asleep after a while. Qiao Moli looked at the girl in her arms, printed a kiss on her smooth forehead, and whispered in her ear dotingly, "As long as my wife doesn''t want to leave, I won''t restrict your freedom." In his sleep, Yan Xiluo seemed to hear his words, closing his eyes and breathing evenly. After a good night''s dream, Yan Xiluo opened her eyes the next day. She looked at the sunlight outside the window and sat up lazily. Just as she was about to get out of bed, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Aunt Mei walked in. Looking at her with a smile. "Third Young Mistress, you are awake, get up and eat quickly, after eating well, Butler Lin will send you to school." What? Did Qiao Moli let her go to school? Didn''t he say that she would not be allowed to go to school, and that she would be imprisoned on Lingdao? "What you said is true?" "Really, young mistress, get up quickly, you''re going to be late for school." Aunt Mei said with a smile. Yan Xiluo immediately got up and went to the bathroom, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. There was an exquisite breakfast on the dining table, and she sat on it and added a crystal bag. Aunt Mei watched her eat a lot, and saw her leave Jinyuan with her schoolbag on her back, so she called Qiao Moli. "Master, the third young mistress has eaten and gone to school." "Hmm." The corners of Qiao Moli''s lips twitched slightly as he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office. Chapter 164 For the next week, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo got along peacefully, and there was no conflict between them. Yan Xiluo went to school in the morning, and Qiao Moli didn''t come back until night after studying and going to bed after school. And when he came back, he saw the sleeping girl and didn''t have the heart to disturb her. This day, Yan Xiluo said hello to Mu Xinyu after school and was ready to go home to review. Because there are still a few months to graduate. As soon as he walked out of the school gate, he saw a black Bugatti parked at the gate. She took a look and left directly from the side of the car. When she was about to reach Jinyuan, the car slowly stopped in front of her. Kelly Luochuan opened the car door and looked at her in surprise, "Ninny, I found your mother!" Yan Xiluo was taken aback, looking at the tall man who was walking towards the backlight. He said he found her mother! "Mr. Kelly, have you really found my mother? Where is she?" Although my mother doesn''t like her, if I can see her in this life, I will not regret it. "Well, she''s in the UK, darling, your mother misses you very much. Over the years, she has had a hard time, and she will explain it to you clearly. You and I can go to England, she is waiting for you!" Kelly Luochuan held out her hand Hold Yan Xiluo''s little hand. He carefully looked at the girl in front of him. It''s only been a week, and she has lost weight again. She is not happy! At that time he hugged her, looked into her blue eyes, and swore that he would marry her in this life. After hearing her words, Yan Xiluo trembled with excitement. She hadn''t realized that her hands were tightly held by Kelly Luochuan. And this scene happened to be seen by Xiao Suyun passing by. She immediately took out her phone and took a picture of Yan Xiluo and Kaili Luochuan looking at each other affectionately. Then there was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, Qiao Moli, I didn''t expect your wife to wear a green hat for you! "My mother... how is she doing? Why doesn''t she come to see me. Does she not like me?" Yan Xiluo had no mother since she was a child. Hearing that her mother was found, everything was forgotten. "Well, she misses you very much. This is a secret about her in England. The reason why she didn''t come to you is because the time is not yet ripe. Girl, if you go back with me, you can see your mother." Kelly Luo Chuan wanted to get on the plane with her immediately. go to England. Yan Xiluo was taken aback for a moment, then immediately lowered her head, Qiao Moli would not let her leave, she knew that the world was so big, she could not escape his palm after all. Even if she could leave, his heart would be taken away by him, and he didn''t care about her feelings at all. "I... I''m graduating soon, and I''ll visit my mother when I graduate." At that time, she could leave Xuancheng. Qiao Moli should have no reason not to let her go. "Okay, I''ll wait for you, baby girl, no matter how long it takes, I will wait for you." Kelly Luochuan looked at her thoughtfully. He really wanted to hug her because she was so thin. It hurts! "Ninny, are you married? Is he treating you well?" Kelly Luochuan''s fiery eyes were like fire. "...Okay." Yan Xiluo lowered his head after finishing speaking. "You''re not having a good time, niece. Come with me, you are my fianc¨¦e I settled on fifteen years ago." Kelly Luochuan said loudly, and took out the jade pendant and handed it to Yan Xiluo. "Ninny, this jade pendant can testify that you were my fianc¨¦e fifteen years ago, as long as you promise to follow me, I will take you out of here." Kelly Luochuan took her hand again. Yan Xiluo was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, she was his fiancee, how could it be possible? Fifteen years ago, she had no memory and was still a child, so how could she have become his fiancee. "Mr. Kelly, I''m sorry, I''m already married. My husband treats me very well. Thank you for finding my mother for me. As for this jade pendant, it should be yours. I can''t have something that doesn''t belong to me." She just said Kelly Luochuan was her childhood friend, she never thought that he would use this jade pendant to make a marriage contract between him and her. "No, this is yours. I gave it to you fifteen years ago. Nannie, you are the owner of this jade pendant." After speaking, he handed the jade pendant to Yan Xiluo, turned and walked into the car. "I''ll come again, baby girl, take good care of yourself." The car disappeared in front of Yan Xiluo in an instant, and Yan Xiluo stared into the distance with the jade pendant in a daze. Jinyuan. The light in the study was very dim, Yan Xiluo finished the book, sat on the chair and closed his eyes. Mom, she''s doing secret things in England? what is it She suddenly thought that Yan Yaohai must know about this. Mother handed her over to Yan Yaohai, and Yan Yaohai must know about it. When Qiao Moli came back, Yan Xiluo had already fallen asleep on the chair. Qiao Moli was shocked when she saw that there was no one in the bedroom. He immediately pushed open the door of the study, and saw the little woman on the chair, sleeping on the chair like a kitten. He walked over and bent over to pick her up. Her body was cold, and he was a little angry. This girl is really annoying. Sleeping in a chair so late. In Yan Xiluo''s sleep, someone hugged her into a warm embrace, "Mom..." She called her mother and smiled again. Qiao Moli carried her into the bedroom distressedly, and gently put her on the bed. Madam, I will help you find your mother. He picked up his pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower, came out and lifted the quilt to sleep. He picked up the girl''s body, hugged her tightly, kissed the familiar fragrance of her body, and the blood all over his body began to boil. It''s been a long time since I wanted her. Since that time, he didn''t dare to make her unhappy. In this short period of time, he endured so much hardship, hugging the sleeping girl every night, but he couldn''t want him. This is torture for a man who has been abstinent for so long. He carefully kissed her eyes, her long eyelashes brushed the corner of his lips, his heart was itchy. Afraid of waking her up, he didn''t dare to use force, but took a deep breath of her scent. He kissed her cheek, to his lips. The girl''s breath blew into his nostrils, looking at her soft lips, he couldn''t hold it back anymore. Cover it directly and take a deep breath. Yan Xiluo felt a little pain, said "uh", and pushed the troublemaker away with both hands. Qiao Moli tensed her body and kissed her again, "Madam, please give me some benefits. I miss you..." His voice was hoarse and outrageous, and the reaction under his body strongly pressed against the girl''s lower abdomen. He turned over and pressed against Yan Xiluo, quickly took off her pajamas, and kissed her lips. Yan Xiluo felt that there was a heavy weight on her body and she couldn''t breathe. She opened her eyes suddenly and saw the man doing something wrong on her. She immediately pushed him away, "Qiao Moli..." "Madam, I want you, we haven''t done it for a long time." Qiao Moli immediately pushed her legs away. Yan Xiluo once again thought of the photo of him and Xiao Suyun last time, and how he raped her. Push him even harder, "Qiao Moli, I don''t want to..." Qiao Moli looked up at the girl''s resistance to his actions, and his anger burned all of a sudden. She doesn''t want him. She doesn''t want him! At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table turned on, and it belonged to Qiao Moli. He took it out and opened it, and the photo of Kelly Luochuan and Yan Xiluo holding hands together and looking at each other affectionately jumped into Qiao Moli''s eyes. Chapter 165 He was instantly drenched from head to toe as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him! He rolled over and sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at the photos on the phone. The anger burns slowly until it burns out the reason! "You don''t want to have sex with me because of him!" The deep voice revealed Frost. Yan Xiluo''s back was facing him, and he moved it over forcefully, and handed her the photos on the phone. When Yan Xiluo saw the photos on his phone, his brain was shattered with a bang. He even asked someone to follow her and secretly took pictures of her. Although she has nothing to do with Kelly Luochuan. But this photo is extremely ambiguous. "I have nothing to do with him... I just met him on the way back." She stated lightly. "Nothing? I saw that you looked at him with surprise in your eyes, but you were indifferent when you were with me. Yan Xiluo, did I spoil you too much! Let you challenge my bottom line again and again !" Qiao Moli suddenly stood up angrily, and looked down at the girl on the bed. The first time he called her name, his eyes were cold and chilling. "I didn''t... He said he found my mother, Qiao Moli, since you don''t believe me, it''s unnecessary for me to explain, but Mr. Kelly and I didn''t do anything." She looked at him sadly. Perhaps the gap between them will never be repaired. "Trust you? Ma''am, have you ever believed me? I danced with Xiao Suyun that night, and she got her damn lipstick on me. You have been indifferent to me for months. I admit it. But ma''am, how did you ever Trust me? And now you make me trust you!" "I said you''d never leave. That English man I''ll make him pay for seducing someone''s wife!" "Move to Lingdao tomorrow, so I don''t need to study any more!" Qiao Moli got up and walked out of the bedroom, slamming the door loudly! Yan Xi sat down on the bed, tears slid down her pale face. Qiao Moli walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs, ready to drive, but his heart was on fire. He wants to destroy the world, that damned British man, how dare he! He picked up the phone, "Immediately investigate all the movements of Kelly Luochuan coming to Xuancheng tomorrow." He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He took out his mobile phone and continued to look at the photo. The photo was actually sent by Xiao Suyun. This woman is really bold, challenging his bottom line again and again. He then blackened Xiao Suyun''s phone. It was late at night, and Qiao Moli had been sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking a whole pack of cigarettes. Yan Xiluo felt thirsty in her sleep, she went downstairs to find water to drink, she turned on the light and walked down the stairs slowly, suddenly saw the bright light on the sofa, and the smelly smoke filled the room. She immediately knew that it might be Qiao Moli, didn''t he go out? She went downstairs, and by the moonlight she saw the man on the sofa, shrouded in smoke. Leaning on the sofa tiredly. Yan Xi felt like a needle pricking her heart, and her tears fell instantly. She walked over and knelt down, "Qiao Moli, why don''t you go to sleep? You will get sick if you smoke so much." "Are you caring about me? Do you still care about me? Aren''t you going to break up with me? Are you going to go with that British man?" He hoarsely said. Yan Xiluo wiped away her tears and smiled mockingly. "I just met that Kelly Luochuan once. He said he found my mother. I won''t go with him. Don''t worry. As long as you say you are not allowed to leave, I won''t leave. After all, I owe you too much." A lot." She stood up slowly to get a drink of water. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled gently. She fell on his lap, just as Yan Xiluo wanted to resist, the man had already hugged her tightly, and his warm lips, with a strong smell of tobacco, sealed her lips. He sucked it in violently, without giving her any chance to resist. Not explaining a word. He pried open her white teeth, entangled her little tongue, sucked the sweetness in her mouth, and stretched his big hands in from under the hem of the pajamas. Straight to the soft. His heavy breath blew on her ears, causing her body to tremble. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes, and finally did not push him away. The man''s fiery kiss devoured all her breath. He pressed her on the sofa, kissed her all over, and then took her deeply... In the silent night, the sofa was hit hard by a man and slid into the middle of the living room, and Qiao Moli quickly ended it once. He carried the girl who had no strength in her body, went upstairs, put it in the bathroom to wash, but asked her again. After he wiped her clean, the girl was tired and lethargic. He carried her to the bed and started a new round of capture, he wanted her tirelessly. I want to engrave his mark on every inch of her body inside and out. When the sky turned pale, Qiao Moli was satisfied. He looked at the exhausted girl under him, who was being tossed so unhumanly by him, that he reluctantly let her go. Holding her soft body greedily, smelling her fragrance and falling asleep. The next day, Yan Xiluo woke up with numbness in pain, and a deep pain in her lower abdomen. There was no sign of a man in the room. She got up gently, ready to go to school, but she couldn''t lift her hands. She slowly went to the bathroom to wash up. A sudden nauseating smell made her retch a few times. She sips with cold water, reluctantly went downstairs to eat. The servant brought the food to the table, "Young Mistress, the soup that the Master ordered to make for you is for your health, please drink some." Yan Xiluo nodded, just after taking a sip, a fishy smell rushed into her mouth immediately. She ran to the bathroom and vomited, what kind of soup was that, it was so bad! Aunt Mei watched Yan Xiluo vomit so badly, "Young Mistress, this soup is your favorite soup. Why did you vomit?" "I don''t know, I smell too fishy, ??get me some porridge, save the soup for dinner." Yan Xiluo sat on the dining table clutching his stomach, his stomach began to hurt faintly. It hurt very badly after a while. Sweat was streaming down her forehead, and Aunt Mei served a bowl of porridge, and was taken aback when she saw her pale face. "Young Mistress, is there something wrong with you?" "My stomach hurts..." Before he finished speaking, his eyes darkened and he fell down slowly. "Young mistress, young mistress! Call the young master quickly." Qiao Moli rushed back after receiving the call, Uncle Lin was already holding Yan Xiluo and ran into the car, Qiao Moli caught it halfway. "Why did the wife faint, and how did you take care of her?" Qiao Moli yelled loudly. "...Young Mistress vomited after eating, and passed out after a while!" The servant was so frightened that he almost cried. Hospital. Yan Xiluo pushed into the emergency room, while Qiao Mo hurriedly walked in the corridor. After half an hour, he walked out with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, the young mistress is two months pregnant. Congratulations on becoming a father." Hearing the doctor''s words, Qiao Moli''s brain thumped like a thunderbolt, making him unconscious. She is pregnant! She''s really pregnant, she''s having a baby.! Seeing Qiao Moli''s dumbfounded expression, he knew that this man, like other men, was frightened by being a father for the first time. The doctor chuckled, "Mr. Qiao, young mistress is weak and has been overworked. It is best not to have intercourse before three months of pregnancy." Chapter 166 Before Qiao Moli''s mind dazzled by joy could react, she saw the doctor pushing Yan Xiluo out. The man walked over immediately, looking at the girl lying on the bed with a pale face, he hurried over. He couldn''t do it three months ago, but he actually did it all night last night. He scolded himself as a beast! In the ward, Qiao Moli tightly held Yan Xiluo''s little hand, sweating from it. Ma''am, we have a baby, hehehe... This is the best gift God gave him. If Grandpa knew. How happy he will be. He spread her little hand to his face. He stretched out his big hand and gently touched her belly. Here is his baby. A little life is about to come. He vowed to love this child well, not like him who lost his family affection when he was a child, and became such a paranoid and aloof character now. Sorry ma''am! He kissed her palm. My heart softens into water. When Yan Xiluo woke up, Qiao Moli sat there and watched her closely. Seeing her open her eyes, she immediately held her hand, "Madam, are you okay? Tell me if you want to eat something." Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s doting eyes, as if she had returned to a while ago. The man is gentle and touches you in the palm of his hand. Getting angry and tossing you to death, Yan Xiluo didn''t speak. Is she sick again? Oh yes, she fainted, she had a bad appetite. He took her to the hospital again. "I''m fine." Yan Xiluo said lightly. "You''re pregnant, madam, do you know? You''re pregnant with our baby." Qiao Moli looked into her eyes. Said excitedly. "¡­¡­"pregnant? No wonder she couldn''t eat, no wonder she fainted. "I''m sorry, Luoluo, I shouldn''t have been too harsh last night, I didn''t know you were pregnant." Qiao Moli said guiltily. "It won''t happen in the future. I will love you and baby well. Ma''am. Don''t be angry with me again, okay? Let''s make up, don''t be angry." He stood up and sat on the bed, holding the girl in his arms. The familiar smell and male hormones entered Yan Xiluo''s breath at once. She felt a little nauseous, but when she smelled him, her stomach started to calm down. She smiled wryly, it turned out that she needed him so much. But think of him and Xiao Suyun. She felt very uncomfortable. Did she really have a baby? Why is she pregnant at this time. Can she and Qiao Moli go on? Still unknown. At this time, she was pregnant! Qiao Zhenyu said that day that she was not qualified to be the head of the Qiao family if she was asked to give birth to Qiao Moli''s child. However, after giving birth to this child, could she just leave? Seeing Yan Xiluo was stunned and didn''t respond. Qiao Moli moved her shoulder away, "Luoluo, don''t you like it? We have a baby." Did she worry about gains and losses at the beginning like him. Don''t like it? Of course I like it. But this kid really came in time. "No." Yan Xiluo replied lightly. "Luoluo, I plan to move to Lingdao. It is quiet and suitable for you to raise your baby. When you give birth, I will accompany you to study in the United States. You can learn anything you want." Qiao Moli hugged her and said, It was Lingdao again, and he wanted to imprison her in Lingdao again. Yan Xiluo frowned. "No, I''ll raise my baby in Jinyuan, I don''t need to go to Lingdao." Yan Xiluo said immediately. Qiao Moli looked into her eyes, Jinyuan was no longer a quiet place, Yan Xiyan knew it, Kelly Luochuan knew it, Xiao Suyun knew it, and Ning Donghang knew it too. He just wanted his wife to give birth to the baby quietly, and he didn''t want anyone to disturb him. Only Spirit Island is the safest place. "No, ma''am, let''s move back to Lingdao, I will stay with you, good boy." When Yan Xiluo heard that he had to move back to Lingdao, her heart sank slowly. He wanted to hide her there, isolated from the world, she smiled bitterly. Does she have a choice? The next day, Qiao Moli ordered Uncle Lin and all the servants to move back to Lingdao immediately. Qiao Zhenyu finally found out that Yan Xiluo was pregnant. He stood in front of the French window and looked at the blue sky outside, thoughtfully. Qiao Moli went to the company every day, and then drove back to Lingdao. But Yan Xiluo no longer goes to school, and lives an isolated life. She became more silent, she sat on the balcony every day, watching the sunrise and sunset by the sea. Heart like ice. Kelly Luochuan once called her. In order not to hurt Kelly Luochuan, Yan Xiluo said that she was fine and that she was not in Xuancheng during this period of time. Kelly Luochuan had checked Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts, but there was no whereabouts. But Yan Xiyan and Xiao Suyun still often send some videos or photos to stimulate Yan Xiluo. Normally, Yan Xiluo deleted it without looking at it. Her heart is numb. I don''t want to look at photos that make me feel awkward. Qiao Moli was already going out early and returning late, seeing Yan Xiluo''s growing indifference towards him made him feel even more uncomfortable. What he thought in his heart was that it''s normal for a woman to be in a bad mood when she''s pregnant. As long as the baby is born it will be fine. He will be with her. But he never knew how lonely and sad she was when he sent Yan Xiluo to Lingdao like this, and she didn''t even contact Mu Xinyu anymore. She watched her belly grow bigger and bigger every day, and the tenderness of motherhood began to overflow. When Yan Xiluo was five months pregnant, Qiao Zhenyu came to Lingdao once, and he saw Yan Xiluo''s towering abdomen. Finally smiled. "You take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child, you can do whatever you want." Yan Xiluo smiled wryly, she gave birth to the child and let her go. She knew long ago that this was not her home. That night, Qiao Moli returned to Lingdao. After dinner, he took Yan Xiluo to the beach for a walk. Because the wind at the beach was too cold, Yan Xiluo didn''t wear a coat when he came out. Qiao Moli put her on the chair, "Sit down and I''ll get the blanket, it''s windy here." Yan Xiluo nodded. When Qiao Moli walked into the villa, he saw his cell phone beside the chair turned on. Yan Xiluo glanced sideways and saw that there was a message on it, and the person who sent the message showed Xiao Suyun. She turned around immediately, her heart throbbing. After looking at the villa, Qiao Moli went up to the second floor and turned on the lights. Yan Xiluo reached out to pick up the phone and swiped it open. She didn''t want to do this at first, but she didn''t know if it was something in her heart that made her reach for the phone. "Mo Li, the banquet the day after tomorrow is at the seaside clubhouse, you must come." Yan Xiluo immediately put down her phone and looked at the sea, her heart felt like a huge wave was set off at this moment. Difficult to even breathe. She knew it was the result, so why did she go to see it. What else did she expect. He hid her in Lingdao, so he was so unscrupulous as to associate with Xiao Suyun. No one bothered. This time, it was her cell phone that rang again, and it was Yan Xiyan''s message again. She didn''t turn it on, just turned it off. Qiao Moli brought a blanket and put it on Yan Xiluo''s body, and he hugged her tightly with his big hands, "Madam, it''s hard work. When you give birth to your child, I will accompany you wherever you want to go." "The company is basically on the right track now, and Qiao Mochen hasn''t made any movement. I want to hold a wedding after the baby is born and then go on honeymoon, do you think it''s okay?" Qiao Moli said gently. Chapter 167 Yan Xiluo still had that message in his mind, the message that Xiao Suyun invited him to a banquet. wedding? Honeymoon? Oh! All this does not belong to her. She looked back at the man in front of her. He was as handsome as ever, with a handsome and mature look between his brows. A look in his eyes was a fatal attraction to women. "My wife looks at me like this, do you miss me? I will make it up after you give birth to the baby." He whispered in her ear. Yan Xiluo turned her head away, "Qiao Moli, do you have something to do the day after tomorrow? I''m going for a prenatal checkup." Qiao Moli immediately said, "No, even if something happens, I still have to accompany my wife to check up. Don''t worry." Yan Xiluo nodded, "Okay, let''s go home, I want to sleep." "Okay." He gently put her on the beach. He took her little hand and walked back. After going back, Yan Xiluo fell asleep, and Qiao Moli went to the study to handle business. He turned on the phone and saw the message sent by Xiao Suyun, he was taken aback for a moment. My wife saw his message! Xiao Suyun came to him that day and said that Qiao Moli was invited to attend the celebration party of her company''s eighth anniversary. He had already rejected Xiao Suyun, but Xiao Suyun said that because she had been with him for half a year, he agreed to her last request. Qiao Moli thought that she didn''t want the money given to her that day. At that time, I agreed to attend, just to attend the banquet, nothing. the day after tomorrow? No wonder the wife just asked him if he was free the day after tomorrow. He thought that it would be okay to accompany his wife to the maternity check-up during the day and attend the banquet at night, but at worst he would leave as soon as he went. There was no reply to Xiao Suyun. the third day. The banquet of Xiao Suyun''s family was held at the seaside clubhouse. During the day, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo to the hospital by car and accompanied her to the prenatal checkup. The doctor told Qiao Moli with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, the young mistress and the baby are both fine. Adults should exercise more, which will help in the future delivery. And maintain a happy mood." Qiao Moli nodded, and helped Yan Xiluo leave the hospital. Asking her to sit in the car, Qiao Mo touched Yan Xiluo''s face, "Ma''am, did you hear what the doctor said? Exercise more and be happy. There is a banquet tonight, so go with me." Qiao Mo Li looked at the girl''s moist eyes and said. "Is it Xiao Suyun''s family''s banquet?" Yan Xiluo said lightly. "Yes, Qiao''s and Xiao''s have a cooperation plan. Ma''am, Xiao Suyun and I are in the past tense, and I only have you in this life. Don''t think too much, and give birth to the baby well. Hmm?" Qiao Moli touched it gently with her big hand her little face. The sincerity of the man''s face under the sun. Yan Xiluo shouldn''t have asked these questions, but she had already seen the message, and Qiao Moli knew about it. "You go, I won''t go, I''m not feeling well. I''m going home." Yan Xiluo turned and looked out the car window on the other side. Qiao Moli grabbed her little hand, thinking that he would come back as soon as he went. But the girl''s cold eyes made him speechless for a while. "Uncle Lin, send your wife back to Lingdao." "Yes!" Uncle Lin''s car left the hospital slowly. Qiao Moli then called Chengde to pick him up. He went back to the office and supported the space between his brows with his hands, restless in his heart. Qiao Moli went to the evening banquet at six o''clock, he just wanted to say hello and left. But as soon as he reached the door, Xiao Suyun ran out and grabbed him, "Mo Li, you are here." Qiao Moli nodded, pulled out Xiao Suyun''s arm, and walked in directly. But Xiao Suyun immediately rushed up and said with a smile, "Mo Li, my dad said that I would like to invite you to present awards to our outstanding employees tonight." Qiao and Xiao are also partners here. "I still have something to do, I''m leaving after saying hello to your father." Qiao Moli said indifferently. When Xiao Suyun heard that he was going to leave, she immediately clung to him, "Mo Li, for the sake of the past, I beg you. Give me face one last time." Qiao Moli looked down at the girl with tears in her eyes, but couldn''t bear to pull out her arm after all. Then the two walked into the hall arm in arm affectionately. Ever since Qiao Moli came in and Xiao Suyun pounced on her, to Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun walking into the hall arm in arm, Yan Xiyan who was hiding in the corner took more than a dozen photos of this scene. Each one reflects the intimacy of the two. Yan Xiyan took the photo and immediately sent it to Yan Xiluo. Then happily put the phone in the pocket. After Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun entered, they immediately went to find Xiao Suyun''s father, drank a cup of tea, said a few words before leaving. But Xiao Suyun pulled him hard and refused to let him go. In the end, Qiao Moli looked at Xiao Suyun in disgust, "You know I hate being pestered like this, I want to go home to spend time with my wife and children, Miss Xiao is taking advantage of so many executives and dignitaries today, hurry up and find someone to marry." The man turned and strode away from the banquet hall. Xiao Suyun looked at his cold back and clenched his hands tightly into fists. There was endless despair in his eyes. As soon as he walked out of the clubhouse, Qiao Moli felt dizzy. He immediately called Chengde. But Xiao Suyun who was behind followed, saw the man leaning on the stone pillar, and walked over immediately. "Mo Li, what''s wrong with you?" Qiao Moli looked up at Xiao Suyun coldly, "What did you do to me? Huh?" He raised his hand and grabbed her neck. He yelled fiercely in her ear, "Xiao Suyun, this is the last time! If you dare to do it again next time, die!" He threw Xiao Suyun away violently. The woman squatted on the car aggrieved. This scene was once again secretly photographed by Yan Xiyan, her camera was very accurate, when Qiao Moli pinched Xiao Suyun''s neck, it seemed to lift her chin. When Qiao Moli growled in her ear, it was like a kiss! These two pictures were then sent to Yan Xiluo. When Chengde rushed over, Qiao Mo lay on the stone pillar and gasped for breath. "Send me to the hospital quickly. There is something unclean in the tea I drink. My wife is pregnant, so I can''t go back." Xiao Suyun poured medicine into his teacup again. He will kill this woman! Going back like this will definitely hurt the wife again. he can not! Chengde immediately took Qiao Moli to the hospital. Seeing Qiao Moli like this, the doctor took another look at Chengde, and Chengde also knew what the doctor meant. He immediately walked to Qiao Moli''s side, "President, do you want to help you find someone..." "Get out!" Before Chengde finished speaking, Qiao Moli yelled loudly. The doctor immediately gave Qiao Moli an injection... It wasn''t until midnight that Qiao Moli''s medicinal properties slowly dissipated, and he dragged his exhausted body back to Lingdao. And when Yan Xiluo from Lingdao received Yan Xiyan''s photo, she was used to wanting to delete it, but today she clicked on it without anyone noticing. Photos of the interaction between Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun jumped into Yan Xiluo''s eyes. Her heart was cut like a knife, and tears began to fall silently. She told herself not to care. Leave after the baby is born. This place didn''t belong to her in the first place. But the tears flowed down uncontrollably, when looking at the last two pictures, Qiao Moli raised Xiao Suyun''s chin and bowed his head to kiss. Yan Xiluo heard the voice of her own heartbreak... Chapter 168 She burst into tears. She covered her mouth, her lower abdomen began to hurt suddenly, she immediately shifted her attention, baby, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t be sad, you have to be good. Yan Xiluo clutched her abdomen, trying to let go of her thoughts, not thinking about the photos. She gently turned off her phone, closed her eyes, and sat on a chair on the balcony. In the middle of the night, Qiao Moli returned to Lingdao haggard. He opened the bedroom and saw that the bed was neatly arranged. He was startled. Where did the wife go? He immediately pushed open the door of the study. By the moonlight, I saw the girl sleeping on the small bed in the study. She is like an abandoned kitten. Lie on your side on the bed like that, with your hands on your lower abdomen. Qiao Moli looked at her quietly, the medicine effect that hadn''t dissipated had flared up again, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Tasting her sweetness, he hugged her into his arms and tasted her sweetness again. Her scent was his deadly poison, damn it, he wanted her. This pregnancy has been more than five months, if it is lighter, it should be fine. While thinking about it, Qiao Moli kissed the girl''s lips. Yan Xiluo was awakened by the kiss, she opened her eyes and saw the man kissing her, and immediately remembered that he had kissed Xiao Suyun just now. Pushing him away quickly, feeling like her stomach was overwhelmed, she pushed him away forcefully, ran into the bathroom and vomited. Qiao Moli watched the girl vomit dizzily, and her handsome face darkened inch by inch. She didn''t like him that much, and she would vomit like that when he kissed her. Seeing Yan Xiluo spit out all the bitterness, he stood up and walked silently to help her pat her back. Yan Xiluo turned around and pushed his hand away, looking at him indifferently. "Why, Qiao Moli, haven''t you kissed Xiao Suyun enough tonight? You still want to kiss me, a pregnant woman?" It was the first time she said such words coldly. "..." Qiao Moli was taken aback for a moment, and then her anger was about to explode. She still thinks he has an affair with Xiao Suyun. Her sarcasm made him so angry that he wanted to tear her apart. This girl has no conscience at all. In order not to hurt her, he doesn''t let her worry. After taking the woman''s medicine, I had to go to the hospital to get rid of it. She still didn''t believe him. His lungs exploded when she heard such weird words from her! He stared fixedly at the girl whom he was holding in his hand, and suddenly felt that he was so strange! Qiao Moli''s face turned cold, and he approached Yan Xiluo step by step, "You are so stubborn, why do you never open your eyes to see clearly, to see my heart for you?! Why do you always think that I will marry Xiao Suyun? Ambiguous!" Yan Xiluo instinctively retreated step by step until she reached the corner, and there was no way to retreat anymore, then she raised her head in a bit of embarrassment, with resentment and accusation in her water eyes, "Qiao Moli, don''t worry, wait for me to give birth. Give birth to the child, I will leave. In this way, you don''t have to act in front of me!" After hearing her words, Qiao Moli became furious, clenched her fist, and swung it out fiercely, "How many times have I told you that I have no ambiguity with Xiao Suyun, why don''t you listen?!" Yan Xiluo shrank her shoulders in fright from Qiao Moli''s anger. His punch just now didn''t hit her, but hit the wall directly, making a loud noise. And his hands were bloody and bloody... Although he was frightened by Qiao Moli, but seeing his hand was injured, he suffocated in pain instantly. She wanted to reach out and hold his hand to see how it hurt, but she thought of him tonight. She withdrew her hand. Yan Xiluo didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She straightened her shoulders and mustered up the courage to question Qiao Moli, "Qiao Moli, you have no ambiguity with Xiao Suyun. Only you know, so you don''t have to explain." Qiao Moli was really going crazy with this woman in front of him. Facing her towering belly, he couldn''t do anything! He held back the overwhelming anger in his heart, turned around and walked out of the study, went downstairs to the living room and swung the tea set on the coffee table to the ground with a knife. The sound of the whole day rang out in the villa, and his eardrums became numb in the silent night... Immediately afterwards, the study room downstairs was also thrown loudly, and all those valuable objects were killed by Qiao Moli''s monstrous rage. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes and held her round belly, she began to tremble all over, baby, don''t be afraid, mom will protect you. She silently walked to the bedroom and lay down gently on the bed, closed her eyes and let go of her thoughts... But the fear in her heart still made her tremble under the quilt. She felt her face was wet, and when she reached out to touch it, it turned out that she was crying silently. She has told him many times, if you are tired of yourself, then let yourself go! What is this now? She was not allowed to study, and she was locked in Lingdao to restrict her personal freedom. Could it be that only he and Xiao Suyun were ambiguous, so couldn''t she be allowed a little freedom! After smashing it, the anger in Qiao Moli''s heart subsided a little. With red eyes, he turned around and went straight upstairs, pushed the bedroom away vigorously, and saw a bulge under the quilt. Annoyed to kill. He doesn''t like this kind of life at all, he wants his woman to be the same as before, acting like a baby in his arms. But now she can imagine how much she hates him. Even kissing her makes her feel sick! He looked at the trembling little body under the blanket. Heartache to numbness! enough! Always crying with such an aggrieved face, it seems that he has done something unreasonable. He didn''t do anything wrong, okay, is it a crime for him to kiss his wife? This time, Qiao Moli didn''t try to comfort her, but turned and walked out of the room. He was irritated and wanted to kill. He stormed downstairs again, and saw that Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei had also got up, and they knew what had happened when they heard the sound. When they came to the living room and study room and saw a mess, they didn''t say anything, just bowed their heads and started to clean up. Qiao Moli darkened her face in a very unhappy mood, and said to Uncle Lin in a rough voice, "Throw it all away, what else do you need to pack!" After speaking, he slammed the door and walked out. The car left Lingdao again in the middle of the night. The villa returned to tranquility, Yan Xiluo opened his eyes, tears had already wet the pillow. Downstairs, Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei ordered the servants to clean up the house. The two went upstairs and saw Yan Xiluo lying quietly on the bed with a protruding belly in the bedroom, looking lonely and pitiful. "Young Mistress, don''t be sad. It''s not good for a child like this. Don''t quarrel with Third Young Master. Take good care of your baby and give birth to your child." Yan Xiluo hid her face under the blanket and did not make a sound. After hearing Aunt Mei''s words, her face immediately turned pale. Yes, he is always so domineering. He doesn''t let her study, restricts her personal freedom, and doesn''t make any sense of the arrogance, but she can''t do anything about it. She is going to have a baby. I''m sorry baby, mom was wrong, mom won''t be sad anymore. "Ma''am, don''t be too angry. Although the young master usually has a temper, he is the softest in his heart. Besides, this couple, how can they not quarrel and bicker? After two days, when he calms down, he will be fine." It''s gone." Aunt Mei persuaded Yan Xiluo softly, hoping that she would not be too sad. Chapter 169 Seeing the mess downstairs, any fool would know that the young master lost his temper again. Alas, young people are so angry that they smash things when they disagree with each other, and they are easy to smash, so they don''t know how to love money. Of course, her young master has plenty of money, and these things have always been rubbish in his eyes. It''s just that my wife is also a pregnant woman. If she loses her temper so much, what should she do if something happens to her? Aunt Mei was thinking, and she winked at Uncle Lin who was bending over to pack his things, hoping to persuade him to follow suit. Uncle Lin naturally received Aunt Mei''s wink, but he also expressed his helplessness towards the tempered young master. The two looked at each other, neither knowing how to comfort Yan Xiluo. They are all over half a hundred years old, and they have long seen that the young master and his wife care about each other very much. But I don''t know how to make it, but the young master always has the ability to make his wife cry. And the wife can always drive the young master mad. Alas, the world of young people is really incomprehensible! While Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei were struggling with how to comfort Yan Xiluo who was heartbroken, Yan Xiluo on the bed suddenly started to have a stomachache again. She paled in pain, and couldn''t help but groan. When Aunt Mei heard that Yan Xiluo seemed to be in pain, he took a closer look and saw the girl''s pale face lost all color, and cold sweat protruded from her forehead. "Madam? Madam, what''s the matter with you?!" Aunt Mei was terrified, she quickly reached out to touch it, and found that Yan Xiluo''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her tentacles were icy cold. "How good this is, call the young master quickly!" Aunt Mei urged Uncle Lin loudly, fearing that Yan Xiluo, who had always been in poor health, would make a mistake if it was too late. And there''s a baby in her belly. Uncle Lin nodded repeatedly, and dialed Qiao Moli''s phone, "Master, my wife is sick, something is wrong..." Qiao Moli''s car had already driven to Lingdao, and when he heard Uncle Lin''s words, he slammed on the brakes. Uncle Lin just finished speaking halfway, when Qiao Moli roared angrily on the other end of the phone, "Let you take care of her! How do you do things?!" After these two shouts, a busy tone came from the phone, and Qiao Moli hung up the phone. "This..." Uncle Lin put away the phone, a little helpless, and said to Aunt Mei, "Young master is very angry, I''m afraid it will be bad luck later." "Unlucky is unlucky, I was obviously fainted by his anger. The young master is really, I will definitely argue with him!" Aunt Mei began to panic when she saw Yan Xiluo''s appearance. If something happened to the child, how could she explain it to Qiao Zhenyu. Just when Aunt Mei and Uncle Lin were in a panic, Qiao Moli''s car had already parked on the sandy beach outside like the wind. He immediately opened the car door, rushed in quickly, and panted, "What''s the matter? I was obviously fine when I left, what''s wrong with my wife?" Uncle Lin lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. Aunt Mei was straight-tempered, so she directly yelled back, "Master, my wife is pregnant, so don''t be too angry. This time it''s your fault, so you can''t take it for the sake of the child." Don''t be angry with the young lady." As soon as Aunt Mei finished speaking, Uncle Lin tore off the corner of her clothes, signaling her not to say anything else. Aunt Mei glared at Uncle Lin dissatisfied, feeling very uncomfortable, why, could it be that she was wrong. Obviously the young master is wrong. If it was in the past, if Aunt Mei spoke to Qiao Moli like this, he would definitely leave her immediately, but now she was complaining about Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli was abnormal and didn''t say she was angry, but told them to go to the family doctor quickly. please come. Since Lingdao is far away from Xuancheng, there is a family doctor on the island. Uncle Lin remembered it now, and immediately went downstairs to call the family doctor. Only Qiao Moli and the trembling Yan Xiluo were left upstairs. Seeing the little girl lying on the bed with a bulging pregnant belly and pale face, boundless distress spread in Qiao Moli''s heart. Ma''am, I''m sorry, he shouldn''t get angry. Her pregnancy itself was hard, why didn''t he coax her. But this little woman can always provoke his anger easily. It was indeed his fault for getting so angry just now. I don''t know if it scared her? scare children. Thinking of this, Qiao Moli bent down to get closer to Yan Xiluo, and gently stroked Yan Xiluo''s long hair. Her long hair was wet with sweat, and she seemed to have a fever again. But why is there a cold sweat. He suddenly began to panic and restlessness. Why isn''t the damn doctor here yet? The silky and luscious hair shuttled between Qiao Moli''s fingers. I don''t know if it was because of Qiao Moli''s touch, but Yan Xiluo grabbed his hand in a daze, and tremblingly said, "Mom, I miss you so much ¡­¡­Let me go¡­¡­" Listening to the unconscious Yan Xiluo calling her mother. Still talking about leaving, Qiao Mo was heartbroken. This little woman whom he loved so much, even in a coma, didn''t think about him, and she wanted to leave him. Hehe, it was the first time that he fell in love with someone so wholeheartedly, but was abandoned by her like a shoe, wanting to escape every moment, what a great irony! There was a knock on the door outside. Uncle Lin led the family doctor upstairs and let the doctor in. The family doctor carrying the first aid kit gave Yan Xiluo a detailed examination, and said to the worried Qiao Moli, "Master, the young mistress is just out of breath, and her body is a little weak after pregnancy, so she will be infected with chills." You must take good care of her on weekdays, make her happy, and don''t make her worry or sad, this is not good for adults or fetuses." "She can''t take medicine now, make some ginger soup for her." Qiao Moli nodded lightly, signaling Uncle Lin to send the family doctor down. Aunt Mei immediately started making ginger soup. Since he can no longer make her angry, then he should temporarily disappear from her sight. In case she sees herself, she will be so irritable that she wants to cry again. Qiao Moli''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea, what should he do if his wife doesn''t love him anymore and wants to leave him. "You must take good care of your wife. During this period of time, I will not appear in front of her." Qiao Moli called Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei to him, and said carefully, "Let me take care of my wife. You guys. If she has any discomfort, no matter day or night, you must report to me as soon as possible! There are no details, understand?" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli turned around, unwilling to look at Yan Xiluo who had her eyes closed, and went downstairs lonely... In the next few days, Qiao Moli really didn''t come back, he didn''t want Yan Xiluo to feel depressed just because he saw him. He gave her enough space to have a baby. Since she doesn''t love him in her heart, he will disappear before her eyes. However, he absolutely absolutely, will not let her go half a step away from him! After the incident of smashing things last time, after waking up, Yan Xiluo seldom spoke, and it was difficult to keep a smile on her face anymore. She sat on the edge of the balcony every day, looking at the boundless sea in front of her, and listening to the sound of the turbulent waves, she felt even more depressed. Chapter 170 Sunrise and sunset, she lives quietly in a lonely world. It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with her. She didn''t even ask Qiao Moli if she was back. Qiao Moli hadn''t appeared for several days since the last incident. This place seemed to be an empty house, except for Uncle Lin, Aunt Mei and a few servants, no one else had been here. He obviously doesn''t love her, so why did he forcefully imprison her in this place? Keep her isolated from the world. "Baby, you need to grow up quickly. Come out and play with your mother." Yan Xiluo murmured as she stroked her growing belly day by day. Her voice was swept up by the sea breeze and fell on the boundless sea. Laugh miserably. She seems to be suffering from depression, she often stares at the sea in a daze and smiles at the sunset... * In Xuancheng, Qiao Moli, who hadn''t seen Yan Xiluo for a few days, looked very haggard, with a lot of stubble sprouting from his chin. He didn''t have the heart to take care of it at all, and all he could think about was his wife''s recent situation. I don''t know if she has eaten or not, she doesn''t like him appearing, and she even hates kissing her. He was afraid to provoke her again. He wanted to see his little wife every day, and every time he had to expend infinite self-control to convince himself. Since she doesn''t want to see herself, it''s better not to make her angry. When she understands her feelings for him, she should want to see herself, right? Thinking of this, Qiao Moli took out her phone to see if she would receive a text message from Yan Xiluo. However, no. He threw his mobile phone on the table, Qiao Moli sighed silently, this stubborn and stubborn little lady really wants to wear out all his patience! "Get out of the way, let me in!" There was a quarrel outside the president''s room, Qiao Moli raised his eyebrows, and said coldly, "Who is outside, let him in." He said that, but he had already heard that the person making the noise outside the door should be Ning Donghang who had just returned from the United States. As Qiao Moli''s voice fell, the door of the president''s office was knocked open. Ning Donghang stumbled in and looked at Qiao Moli angrily, "Qiao Moli, where did you hide Xiluo?" He no longer calls him cousin! Call him by his first name. "President, I can''t stop him. He insists on coming up to you." The secretary behind Ning Donghang said in a panic, for fear that he would be kicked out of this Joe, which has top salaries and benefits, because he was not doing well. group. Qiao Moli waved her hand casually, signaling her to go out. The secretary, who was worried that he would lose his job, was overjoyed, and hurried out of the president''s office, fearing that if he walked too slowly, the president would directly fire him. I''m afraid he would never find such a good place again. When the secretary came to the door, Qiao Moli stood up from behind the luxurious desk and walked towards Ning Donghang who was pointing at him, "What are you doing here?" Ning Donghang''s indifferent expression revealed Xiao Sha, "I''ve been back for a few days, and I heard that you imprisoned Xiluo. Tell me, is this true? Where did you hide her?" Qiao Moli glared at Ning Donghang, pointing out, "Imprisoned? I''m just protecting my wife from being harassed by irrelevant people. Because she is pregnant." "Harassment?" Ning Donghang wanted to beat Qiao Moli, "Qiao Moli, do you know what you are doing? She will be sad if you do this, you have no heart at all, she is human, a person who can laugh and cry Girl, it''s not your pet. She will never be happy if you do this!" He stopped calling his cousin this time. This man is not worthy to be his cousin! Ning Donghang took a step forward and pointed at Qiao Moli''s nose, "Didn''t you imprison her in Lingdao?" With that said, Ning Donghang turned around and left, not wanting to see Qiao Moli, a lunatic again. He is going to Lingdao to see Xiluo. Qiao Moli didn''t pay much attention to what Ning Donghang said, "Imprisonment? I just protected my wife. If this is also called imprisonment, torture probably wouldn''t exist in this world. What do you want to do? Don''t do it." I will let my uncle send you to MBK, so that you will stay with me honestly." After saying this, Qiao Moli walked back to his boss''s desk comfortably, sat down calmly, and glanced at Ning Donghang standing at the door, "By the way, remember to close the door when you go out. .¡± Compared to Qiao Moli who was as stable as Mount Tai, Ning Donghang was trembling with anger. He strode up to Qiao Moli, his eyes showing hostility, "Qiao Moli, you will regret doing this! One day Xiluo will hate you, have you thought about the consequences of treating her like this? A woman is pregnant You know how fragile she is! You''ll lose her forever like this." After listening to Ning Donghang''s words, Qiao Moli felt like a knife was piercing his heart. Will he regret it? Most vulnerable period? The corners of his brows were tightly knit. After a while, his face darkened instantly, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. It''s not your turn to intervene in the matter between me and her." Ning Donghang was almost driven mad by Qiao Moli''s indifference, "Qiao Moli, don''t hide her if you have the ability! It''s wrong for you to imprison her in Lingdao, you can''t give her happiness at all! You will destroy her!" "Really? I can''t give it, you gave it?" Qiao Moli was very angry these days, because Yan Xiluo''s rejection of her was always on the verge of going berserk, and now she was provoked by Ning Donghang, Then she retorted, "I advise you to wake up quickly! She is my wife and the mother of my child. It''s not something you can miss!" "You are really crazy, unreasonable!" Ning Donghang was so angry that he dropped these words, turned around and walked out of Qiao Moli''s president''s office. When he was about to leave, he kicked the door hard. For Ning Donghang Chiguoguo''s provocation, Qiao Moli didn''t pay attention at all. This Ning Donghang seems to be better off staying abroad. Why can''t he give Xiluo happiness? Hehe, his wife, Qiao Moli, cannot tolerate anyone coveting her! And the Englishman! These people one by one, do you really think he doesn''t exist? Thinking of this, Qiao Moli''s anger instantly flared up again. He stood up from the boss''s chair irritably, walked to the French window, and frowned and looked out the window. What should I do with you, little lady? Qiao Moli never knew that it wasn''t long before he and Yan Xiluo really applied to Ning Donghang, and he regretted it. He shouldn''t have shut her up like this, he really ruined her... * spirit island Yan Xiluo still sits on the balcony every day looking at the sea. Her appetite is very bad. She only eats a little food every day and has no appetite for anything. Her already thin body is getting thinner and thinner. It''s been a week, and Qiao Moli still hasn''t shown up. See, I have always been a dispensable existence to him. It''s fine if you don''t come back, so as not to quarrel. Perhaps, like Qiao Zhenyu, all he cared about was the child conceived in his womb. Caressing her stomach with thin hands, Yan Xiluo forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. Chapter 171 Baby, what should mother do? "Young Mistress, should you have something to eat?" Uncle Lin walked over with a bowl of shark fin soup, and looked at the wife who had lost a lot of weight in front of him with some distress. Yan Xiluo shook her head silently, she was not hungry, she had no appetite at all. "Madam, even if you no longer have an appetite, you still have to think about the young master in your stomach. He is developing and needs adequate nutrition. Look at you now, you have lost so much weight. When the young master sees it, he will feel distressed. "Uncle Lin said earnestly, hoping that Yan Xiluo would feel better. When Yan Xiluo heard Uncle Lin mention Qiao Moli, she slightly raised her eyelids, "Really? He really cares about this? Hehe, I''m afraid he has already forgotten the existence of me here." Uncle Lin shook his head helplessly, completely admiring Yan Xiluo''s stubbornness. "Young mistress, the young master is a very dedicated person. Over the years, I have never seen who he puts in his eyes and heart. But now I see, that person is you. You are the only one who can control him Emotional people." "Young mistress, don''t be angry with the young master. May I call and ask the young master to come back?" "No need." Yan Xiluo smiled wryly, but didn''t take Uncle Lin''s words to heart. If he wants to come back, he will come back, why bother to make any calls. "Madam, Master Biao is here." Aunt Mei''s voice came from downstairs, hesitating whether to let Ning Donghang in. Before leaving, the young master gave orders to take good care of his wife and not let her see anyone. Then it shouldn''t be a problem for Master Biao to come here to visit his wife now, right? Master Biao? Yan Xiluo thought for a while in a daze, is it Ning Donghang? She slowly stood up from the balcony and went downstairs, "Let him in quickly." When Yan Xi went downstairs, Ning Donghang had already entered the door. The two looked at each other. They all froze in place. Ning Donghang looked at the skinny Yan Xiluo in disbelief, she had a big belly. The haggard look can be blown away by the wind. His heart seemed to have been severely gouged out by something, and he couldn''t breathe in pain, "Xi Luo, why are you so thin? Qiao Moli is a bastard, did he treat you badly?" "No," Yan Xiluo forced a smile, motioning Ning Donghang to sit down, "I''m fine, why are you here?" "Very good?" Ning Donghang''s voice suddenly became louder, "Xi Luo, what are you covering up for that bastard?! You have been imprisoned by him in Lingdao, and you still say nothing! Look at you! Where is he? Where is he! No, I must beat him!" He turned to leave, but Yan Xiluo grabbed his wrist, "Donghang, I''m fine." She looked at Ning Donghang''s handsome and sunny face, and defended her. She couldn''t hold back the tears. Ning Donghang opened his arms distressedly, hugged the thin and bony girl into his arms, and wiped her tears. "Xi Luo, don''t cry, I''m here, it''s not good for the child to cry." He gently wiped away her tears. Yan Xiluo cried even harder. She is like a gate without a dike, unable to hold back her tears. She wept a lot of Ning Donghang''s clothes. Ning Donghang quietly embraced the crying heartbroken girl, suffocating with heartache, this girl he once swore to take care of her for the rest of his life, he wanted to give her happiness, but now... Ning Donghang waited for Yan Xiluo to cry enough, and gently moved her shoulder away, "Xiluo, come with me, I will take care of you and the child, Qiao Moli doesn''t love you at all, he left you on the island like this What the heck! Xiluo, trust me." While wiping Yan Xiluo''s non-stop tears, he gently patted her shoulder again and again. Yan Xiluo recovered after hearing his words, she immediately stood up straight, "I''m sorry, Donghang, I can''t leave, I promised grandpa that I will have a baby. No matter what, I will have a baby." "Xi Luo, why are you bothering! Qiao Moli, that bastard, I''m going to find him." Ning Donghang was furious. Yan Xiluo wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Donghang, I''m good at raising babies here, and it''s very quiet here. It''s not that Qiao Moli imprisoned me, I came here voluntarily." "Xi Luo, how long are you going to defend that bastard? Do you know how fragile a woman''s heart is when she''s pregnant? He''s not by his side as a husband. He even left you alone on the island. He''s treating you okay?" Ning Donghang grabbed Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, feeling extremely distressed. "Let her go!" Suddenly a cold voice sounded from the living room door. Qiao Moli was wearing a black shirt, holding a car key in his hand, like a king who descended from the sky. He looked sharply at the two people hugging each other in the middle of the living room. Ever since he heard Ning Donghang''s words, he became even more irritable. He couldn''t take it any longer. He wanted to go back to Lingdao, and he resisted not coming back these days. Didn''t get a good night''s sleep. He thought of her, and thought of the pain all over his body. He got off work from the company early today and went straight to Lingdao. He wants to apologize to his wife, even if she dislikes him, he can sleep in the study, but he doesn''t want to sleep in the office anymore. The moment he pushed open the door, he saw two people hugging each other in the living room, and the little woman was crying pear blossoms with rain in her first love''s arms! The blood all over his body flowed back in an instant, and there was sarcasm in his eyes. She was not happy, seeing Ning Donghang crying like that. Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo turned around slowly and saw Qiao Moli walking towards them. Ning Donghang let go of the arm holding Yan Xiluo, blocking Yan Xiluo behind his back. "What do you want to do? Just when you come back, I..." Seeing this scene, Qiao Moli directly hurt every nerve in him. He clenched his hands tightly into fists, and before Ning Donghang finished speaking, he punched him! With a bang, Ning Donghang fell on the sofa. He endured the pain of dislocating his jaw, and immediately stood up, bleeding profusely from the corner of his mouth. He turned around and punched Qiao Moli. The two immediately scuffled in the living room. Yan Xi stood beside him anxiously and shouted loudly, "Stop fighting, Donghang, hurry up. Qiao Moli stop!" Qiao Moli heard the girl calling Ning Donghang so affectionate. And told him to stop. The strength in his hands increased immediately, and the whole living room could only hear the fists smashing down and the man''s muffled grunts. Both of them ignored Yan Xiluo''s shout and continued to fight. Looking at Ning Donghang''s bloody face, Yan Xiluo rushed over, but just as she stepped forward, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and she fell to the ground all of a sudden. There were golden flies in her eyes, and she fell slowly, and both men saw it. "Xi Luo!" "Mrs!" The two ran over immediately. Ning Donghang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and prepared to help Yan Xiluo, but was kicked away by Qiao Moli, "Get lost!" He hugged Yan Xiluo and looked at her pale face. My nervous heart was about to jump out of my chest, "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?" "My stomach hurts..." Yan Xiluo felt the thing in his stomach twitching non-stop. She was in a bad mood and didn''t eat much. In such an emergency, it is easy to give birth prematurely. "Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin, go and call the doctor." Qiao Moli hugged the girl tightly, she hadn''t seen her lose any weight in a week, only her belly got bigger, and the rest was as thin as a bone! Chapter 172 His heart ached like a needle prick. "Madam, don''t worry, are you going to give birth?" Yan Xiluo shook his head with difficulty, "There are still two months left, so it is impossible to give birth so early..." "But¡­¡­" "Qiao Moli, this is what you did! If something happens to Xiluo, I won''t let you go." Ning Donghang sat on the floor, his face covered with blood. Qiao Moli stared at him fiercely, and shouted to the bodyguards outside, "Come here!" "President!" The bodyguard walked in, "Throw this person out of Spirit Island immediately, and let Pace take care of him next time you see him!" "Yes!" How dare he come to hug his wife, he''s so tired of work! Unexpectedly, his wife was pregnant, and he was still thinking about it! The bodyguard picked up Ning Donghang and left. Ning Donghang was injured and was carried out by bodyguards. "Qiao Moli, you bastard, you are not a man, you tortured a girl like this. You will regret it, let her go!" Ning Donghang, who was carried into the car by the bodyguard, shouted loudly. Qiao Moli carried Yan Xiluo upstairs, and gently placed her on the bed in the bedroom, and the doctor rushed to check on her. "Master, young mistress is weak and malnourished, so she can''t be stimulated by anything, otherwise she will easily give birth prematurely. Although the fetus has formed, premature delivery is very dangerous." The doctor prescribed tocolytics and left. Qiao Moli looked at the girl on the bed, malnourished! He walked down the stairs gently. "How do you take care of the young mistress, why is she so weak! She is also malnourished. What are you doing for food!" He was furious at the servant and Aunt Mei. "Master, we can''t blame us for this. The young mistress only eats a little food every day, and sits on the balcony in a daze every day. She never smiles. She doesn''t eat anything we cook." The servant was so anxious that he was about to cry. She eats a little food a day? Not happy every day? Could it be that she was still unhappy if he didn''t show up. Doesn''t she hate him? She should be happy that he didn''t show up. He suddenly remembered Ning Donghang''s words, and panicked in his heart. Ma''am, I''m sorry. I don''t know what exactly you want. He turned and went upstairs, opened the bedroom door and sat gently on the edge of the bed. He held her little hand tightly, looking at her thin face, why did it become like this. "Ma''am, would you like something to eat? I''ll make it for you, okay?" Yan Xiluo heard someone talking, she opened her eyes and saw a handsome man sitting beside the bed, suddenly she was in a trance like a lifetime ago. It''s been a long time, and he hasn''t returned to Spirit Island. He and Xiao Suyun should be making progress very quickly. Did Xiao Suyun come into Qiao''s house when her child was born? The Xiao family is a well-known family, so they should be able to be the mistress of the Qiao family. Thinking of Ning Donghang''s bloody face just now, "Qiao Moli, send Ning Donghang to the hospital, thank you." He came to see her hurt, and she couldn''t ignore him. When Qiao Moli heard that his wife was still concerned about Ning Donghang, a wave of jealousy suddenly rose. "He can''t die!" He held her hand tightly. But he was also beaten by Ning Donghang. Although he couldn''t see it, it was actually an internal injury. He didn''t see the girl caring about him either. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes silently after hearing this, she didn''t think about anything else, the baby was already protesting very much. During these days, she tried her best not to think about those things, she could feel the baby making a lot of noise in her stomach. Qiao Moli watched the girl close her eyes, he stretched out his hand to gently touch her swollen abdomen, and suddenly felt a swelling under his palm. It was the baby kicking him. Qiao Moli looked at the girl''s trembling long eyelashes, and her heart suddenly softened. The baby knew Daddy, so he didn''t like him either. He put his hands down for a while, and he could feel those little feet kicking him, Yan Xi''s eyelashes trembled so much, it was obvious that she also knew that the baby was kicking him. He slowly withdrew his hands, stood up and walked out of the bedroom. After the servant tidied up the living room, she went upstairs to ask Yan Xiluo to have dinner. Yan Xiluo shook her head and said she was not hungry. Qiao Moli heard that she didn''t eat again, and immediately lifted the quilt, "Madam, eat something, you have to eat if you don''t want to eat baby." Yan Xiluo knew that she had no right to starve the child, so she sat up and reluctantly ate. When Qiao Moli came in after having a good meal downstairs, she was sleeping sideways on the bed. Qiao Moli picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom. Half an hour later, Qiao Moli walked out of the bathroom. He gently lifted the quilt and lay beside Yan Xiluo, the girl stiffened without saying a word. Qiao Moli approached her and gently touched her abdomen with her big hand, "Ma''am, we will not quarrel anymore, the baby is about to be born. Be good~" His voice was low and pleading, Yan Xiluo closed his eyes and did not speak, Xiao Suyun''s thorn was always between them, would they go back? She doesn''t want these anymore, she just wants to give birth to the child. Seeing that she was silent, Qiao Moli sighed and hugged her gently, closing her eyes. Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything more, and she fell asleep in his arms after a while. In the middle of the night, Qiao Moli was woken up by the sound of crying. She watched Yan Xiluo cry with her eyes closed, "Mom...don''t...Eastern Airlines, don''t...Qiao Moli, let me go..." The girl''s face was full of tears, but her eyes were kept closed, and Qiao Moli realized that she was dreaming. In her dream, she wanted her mother and Ning Donghang. Just beg him to let her go! His heart slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, could it be that he really couldn''t win back her heart anymore. He wiped away her tears, tucked the quilt for her, and got up gently to leave. He got dressed and went to the study. He didn''t turn on the light and stood by the window looking at the bright moonlight and listening to the sound of the waves. He was smoking one cigarette after another. If he really let her go, he would be happy without him, would he let her go. But when he remembered that she had left, he had nothing left, and went back to the original point. Why does everyone hate him? His parents hated him when he was young, and now even his wife hates him. All night, he smoked in the study, leaning on the chair and looking at the night sky outside. It was already dawn when Yan Xiluo woke up. She opened her eyes and didn''t look at anyone around her. She remembered that he slept next to her last night, but he left just after dawn. Haha, that''s right, they have nothing to say. She sat up, put on her slippers and went to the bathroom. Then open the balcony window. But she saw at once that the light in the study was still on. Could it be... She turned around and went to the study room, and saw Qiao Moli sleeping soundly on the small bed. The smell of cigarettes filled the room, which proved that he didn''t sleep until dawn. His tall body huddled on the small bed, filling the bed completely. It turned out that she didn''t sleep with her last night, hehe. Could it be that he got up in the middle of the night to sleep in the study and didn''t sleep with her anymore. Maybe I''m not used to being with her anymore. She turned and left the study, went back to the bedroom and sat on the bed, watching the sky light up little by little. It wasn''t until the servant got up to clean up that she heard that Qiao Moli had gone downstairs, and he drove away without eating. He left without even saying hello to her. Yan Xiluo stood on the balcony, looking at the car leaving in the dust, his heart slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. From then on, Qiao Moli returned to Lingdao every day. But he rarely talked with Yan Xiluo, he went home to eat and sleep silently. Still taking care of Yan Xiluo carefully, but both of them know that their hearts have been separated far, far away... Chapter 173 In order to let Yan Xiluo sleep well, Qiao Moli moved directly to the study to sleep. Yan Xiluo laughed silently. She rubbed her stomach, held back the pain in her heart, and told herself that she must be strong. When Yan Xiluo was eight months pregnant, everything happened in this black June. Fate finally separated her from Qiao Moli... Of course, it is life and death! Pu Qing, a hidden box, inside is Yan Xiyan and Qiao Mochen, both of them are doing the most primitive movements in the box as if they have both taken medicine. "Mochen, you are amazing..." "Baby, I can be even stronger..." Qiao Mochen panted, all his thoughts were devoted to fighting Yan Xiyan under him. "Baby, are you comfortable, do you want to change your position?" "Hate...you are necrotic..." Yan Xiyan turned her head away pretending to be coquettish, and took a peek at the hidden camera that she installed in the corner of the box early on, and her red lips proudly curled up. She didn''t drag Qiao Mochen to the Puqing box just for excitement, if it''s just for this kind of thing, any presidential suite will do. The reason why she appeared here now was to take a passionate video of herself and Qiao Mochen loving each other. Then, change it up and send it to Yan Xiluo... I heard that the dead girl has been pregnant for several months, so she must be stimulated by some real stimulation. It would be best if Yan Xiluo jumped into the sea in anger, lest she really give birth and become even more lingering. Qiao Mochen, who was busy working, noticed Yan Xiyan''s absent-mindedness, and forced her head away, and bit her lips hard, "What are you thinking? Concentrate." Qiao Mochen is a lunatic, he bit Yan Xiyan''s lips in two or three times until the bleeding continued, still didn''t know how to restrain himself, the movements of his hands became heavier and heavier, wantonly ravaging Yan Xiyan, "Baby, why did I I can''t love you enough." Yan Xiyan climbed onto Qiao Mochen''s shoulder pretending to be obedient, she knew that Qiao Mochen was a lunatic in the bed, and she couldn''t speak harshly. God knows how much effort she has put in to get rid of Qiao Mochen! Yan Xiluo, you''d better die, don''t occupy Qiao Moli, and give me back the position of the president''s wife! Yan Xiyan thought bitterly for a while, in order not to let Qiao Mochen see her emotions, she actively twisted her waist to cater to her. There were ambiguous gasps in the box, and it took a long time before they finally calmed down. Qiao Mochen put on his long trousers, and stared at Yan Xiyan''s snow-white chest with lustful eyes, "Not to mention, this place is really more exciting than the presidential suite, you are such a stunner, you can think of such a good place .¡± For Qiao Mochen''s compliment, Yan Xiyan blushed pretending to be shy, "Why? Didn''t they want to make you feel better? Don''t talk nonsense, as if I have a lot of experience." Qiao Mochen put on his clothes, feeling a little dispirited, "If you have experience or not, you know it yourself, it''s not an original product anyway." Yan Xiyan, who was dressed, followed Qiao Mochen''s words, shaking with anger. She never expected that Qiao Mochen would comment on her like this! "Qiao Mochen, you bastard!" Yan Xiyan grabbed her stockings and threw them at Qiao Mochen angrily. Taking the stockings with his backhand, Qiao Mochen took a deep breath exaggeratedly, "It''s no big deal, I''m a bastard, you''re a broken shoe, we are a perfect match." Yan Xiyan was shaking with anger, hateful Qiao Mochen! He even called himself a broken shoe! He, Qiao Mochen, is the broken shoe, and his whole family is full of broken shoes! "Go away, it''s too much!" Yan Xiyan bent down, and snatched away the miniature camera that had been placed long ago under the cover of her handbag, "Qiao Mochen, you are a bastard!" Leaving these words behind, Yan Xiyan stepped on her high heels and hurried away. She couldn''t wait to process the video, and then sent the video to Yan Xiluo. The so-called anger was just to make herself find a better excuse and leave early. Qiao Mochen smiled instead of anger, straightened his clothes in a calm manner, and then walked out of the box. The experience this time is really good, it seems that next time he has to persuade Yan Xiyan to come to this kind of public place more, the excitement is not even a little bit. As for Yan Xiyan leaving in anger, Qiao Mochen didn''t take it to heart. He knows Yan Xiyan too well. If she gets angry, he just needs to buy her something, and he can immediately coax her into submission. A woman is just a bed partner. If you like it, sleep for two more days, if you don''t like it, sleep for two days less. At least for now, he still prefers Yan Xiyan. But here, as soon as Yan Xiyan, who was pretending to be angry, walked out of Puqing, she immediately found a private detective, opened the door and walked in. The little girl at the front desk saw the exquisitely dressed Yan Xiyan, and she did not dare to neglect her, and surrounded her, "Excuse me, miss, what service do you need?" Yan Xiyan looked condescendingly at the girl at the front desk, "Find me a computer expert, I need to process a video, and I need someone who can''t see any flaws. Do you have such a person?" Seeing that it was a big customer, the girl at the front desk said courteously, "This beautiful lady, you are right to come to us, we are here to professionally track and search and synthesize P photos. As long as it is what you want, there is nothing we can''t do out. But..." "The price is high, isn''t it?" Yan Xiyan curled her lips in disdain, "Money is not a problem, call me the most expensive one here, I need him to provide the best service." Looking at the domineering Yan Xiyan on the opposite side, the girl at the front desk quickly called the business supervisor. She felt that it was better for her to stay away from such unruly customers. The business manager is a fine person with a wretched appearance. As soon as he came out, he saw the delicate Yan Xiyan standing there domineeringly, his eyes lit up instantly, and he rushed over, "Miss, what do you need?" Serve?" Yan Xiyan frowned impatiently, "Are you guys professional? If not, I''ll replace you! It''s so unprofessional to just ask this question over and over again!" Seeing such picky customers a lot on weekdays, the sales manager smiled familiarly, "Miss, don''t be angry, please follow me." He led Yan Xiyan to a separate room, and closed the door courteously, "Miss, please tell me your request, as long as you pay enough, there is nothing we can''t do." "Really?" Yan Xiyan curled her lips in disbelief, and suddenly felt that she came to the wrong place, "What if I ask you to help me kill someone?" The smile on the business manager''s face froze instantly, "Miss, although we are a gray industry, it''s true that we walk on the edge of the law, but we really don''t do anything illegal!" The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy. Yan Xiyan looked at the business manager for a while, and suddenly laughed exaggeratedly, "Hahaha, I was just teasing you. This matter is very simple, you just need to put the Men, just pretend to be another man''s appearance." Chapter 174 Speaking of which, Yan Xiyan threw the video she secretly recorded to the business supervisor, and played it without any shame. Immediately, ambiguous gasps of men and women came from the small room, and the business executive blushed at the passionate scene. If he is not blind, the heroine in the passionate video just now is the brightly dressed lady in front of me, right? But they are private investigators, and they have encountered even outrageous things, so they just blushed a little, and quickly asked Yan Xiyan calmly, "Which man do you want to replace it with?" Yan Xiyan threw out Qiao Moli''s photo, and said arrogantly, "In his place, remember, you must do your work neatly, and you won''t let anyone see that you have done anything wrong!" The business executive was shocked when he saw the person in the photo! Some hesitated, "Miss, may I ask if you really want to impersonate him?" The person in that photo is clearly the newly appointed president of Qiao''s. His photo often dominates the headlines of major newspapers. As long as he is in Xuancheng, there is probably no one who does not know President Qiao. Moreover, I heard that President Qiao acts vigorously and resolutely, showing no mercy to those who dare to provoke him, and will definitely kill them all. Therefore, in order to continue his work in Xuancheng, the business manager rejected Yan Xiyan without hesitation, "I''m sorry miss, we can''t accept your job." "Why?" Yan Xiyan couldn''t figure it out, "The money delivered to the door is actually pushed out? Are you stupid?" "Hehe," the business manager smirked politely, "It''s because you''re not stupid that I dare not take on your job. If you offend Mr. Qiao because of this, I''m afraid we won''t have a foothold in Xuancheng." Yan Xiyan realized in an instant that the person who was in charge of feelings knew Qiao Moli was good, and was afraid of offending him. She wanted to go out and find another family, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Forget it, if these people are afraid of Qiao Moli, no matter how many places he finds, the result will be the same. "Haha, seeing you sweating in fear, Joe and I are always old friends. The reason why I made this video is to play a prank on him. Don''t worry, if anything happens, I will bear the consequences. I will never I will tell you that you did it for me. And the price is up to you, as long as the video I make is satisfactory to me." Yan Xiyan''s words brightened the eyes of the business director. They were originally born to make money. If they can make a lot of money without taking risks, who would be willing to refuse! "make a deal!" Simply throwing down these two words, the business supervisor copied the video to the computer, moved his fingers like flying on the keyboard, and quickly synthesized the video according to Yan Xiyan''s request. They also deleted all those conversations, leaving only a few words that Yan Xiyan called him Mo Li in a changed voice! Yan Xiyan, who was watching the whole process, nodded in satisfaction after seeing the effect of the video. Not to mention that the standard of this company is good, even she couldn''t see the synthesized video, and thought that she and Qiao Mo had really been away from Chunxiao for a while. Hmph, Yan Xiluo, wait for the big surprise gift package I will give you! * spirit island Yan Xiluo leaned quietly on the balcony, staring blankly at the boundless sea in front of her eyes, as if a huge wave was set off in her heart, she couldn''t calm down no matter what. The setting sun slowly set to the west, reflecting half of the sea red, looking very bleak. Yan Xiluo lowered his head, touched his swollen belly with his slender hands, quietly feeling the little life conceived inside. "Baby, you will come out soon in two months. Mom can''t wait to see if you are more like mom or dad." Yan Xiluo whispered to himself for a while, then suddenly thought of Qiao Moli. It''s been a long time since he had a good conversation with him. In the whole villa, there were only her, Aunt Mei, Uncle Lin and a few servants. Even Ning Donghang, who had a fight with Qiao Moli, never appeared again, probably because Qiao Moli had put him on the blacklist that was strictly prohibited from entering Lingdao. Whenever I think of Qiao Moli, I can''t help but think of the scene where he and Xiao Suyun are intimate. There is boundless pain in her heart... But, why can''t I see him, and I still feel a little bit lost in my heart? Although he betrayed her so much. Could it be that she still can''t let go of Qiao Moli? In fact, she stayed behind to give birth to the child to let time pass away the sadness. But I still can''t let him go. It seemed that he was really hopeless. Yan Xiluo sighed quietly, and suddenly felt her stomach was kicked lightly, so she curled her lips with a smile, "Little guy, are you impatient to see the world? But no, mom hasn''t yet Bringing you full term, you need to wait patiently, and after more than a month, you can see the wonderful world outside." Yan Xiluo stroked his stomach gently with his hand, patiently comforting the mischievous little guy in his stomach, his heart was full of sweetness. If she didn''t think about Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun, she would still be in a good mood. Because this little life will be her only hope, with him maybe she will never despair again. "Doo-doo-doo--" The sound of a text message came from the mobile phone, Yan Xiluo turned to look at the mobile phone that she had left on the table, and walked over slowly. Pregnant women are just inconvenient, walking becomes sluggish, Yan Xiluo feels that he is dragging his big belly, like a tortoise crawling at this moment, he has to pant twice when he takes two steps. After finally walking to the table, she reached for her phone and walked towards the balcony again. These days, she stood on the balcony almost every day, as if it had become her shelter from the wind, the only place that could give her peace of mind and comfort. Standing on the balcony again, Yan Xiluo looked at the phone carefully, and found that this text message was from Yan Xiyan, and it was a video. Yan Xi subconsciously wanted to delete this video. Yan Xiyan never wanted to make things better for herself, so she definitely wouldn''t send herself anything good. Thinking of this, she clicked on the video without hesitation and pressed the delete button. The mobile phone pops up a page, do you want to delete this video? Yan Xiluo was just about to make sure when the door of the room was pushed open, and Aunt Mei walked in with the stewed dessert, "Young Mistress, I made you a nourishing snow clam stewed white fungus, it is very nourishing, you must eat it." drink." "Ah?" Yan Xiluo turned around and looked over, and politely thanked Aunt Mei, "Thank you, Aunt Mei, you put it on the table first, and I''ll drink it right away." "That won''t work, me. I have to watch you drink it before leaving. Otherwise, you may not have to take a sip when it''s cold. Young Mistress, how thin do you look? Listen to Aunt Mei''s persuasion, Take more supplements, it''s good for both adults and children. You''re about to give birth. Not enough nutrition." Chapter 175 Aunt Mei said a lot of concern, put the dessert in her hand on the table, and Chao Yan Xiluo walked over, "Look, you are still playing with your mobile phone? This thing has radiation, which is not good for pregnant women and children , Come on, give it to me quickly." With that said, Aunt Mei took the mobile phone from Yan Xiluo''s hand and prepared to put it on the table. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiluo''s phone was not locked, and with the video she just received just now, Aunt Mei took it like this, and the video on the phone started to play. The ambiguous and low panting sound of hmmhhhhh was instantly transmitted from the mobile phone. Aunt Mei was someone who had been here, so she didn''t even need to look at it to know that what was playing on the mobile phone was not suitable for children. She was already very old, and she never expected that she would run into someone''s privacy. She was so embarrassed that she blushed and put the phone on the table for Yan Xiluo, and hurried away, "Then what, Young Mistress, I have something to do next, so I''ll go first, remember to drink the dessert." Yan Xiluo watched Aunt Mei run away, feeling that all the air around her had been sucked out. That text message was sent to her by Yan Xiyan, and there was such a disgusting gasp in it, who could it be? Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun? If it''s really them, it''s really disgusting, they just did it, and even took such a shameless photo and sent it to her! Shameless! Yan Xiluo felt that blood was dripping from the tip of her heart, and her ambiguous panting was like a magic sound from hell, scratching her bones and eating her soul, piercing her blood dripping, life would be worse than death. Do you want to watch it? Would you be disgusted if you saw it? However, if you don''t see it clearly, what if Yan Xiyan just casually took the video with someone to disgust herself? What if Qiao Moli didn''t get along with Xiao Suyun? Right, what if? Before seeing things with your own eyes, you must not draw conclusions casually! But Yan Xiluo felt so tormented in his heart! She suddenly felt that her life in their circle was a joke. Why do you always provoke her? She has already hidden far away. Yan Xiluo clenched her fists, took several deep breaths, and then walked step by step towards her cell phone that Aunt Mei had put on the table. Obviously the table is not far away from her, but she seems to have gone through half her life so hard. Especially those disgusting voices, I really want her to poke her ears, and never want to hear the slightest. Yan Xiluo moved forward hesitantly, wanting to see the content on the video screen quickly, but also afraid of seeing the content on the video screen. Little by little, she moved forward little by little, and finally, she came to the mobile phone that was playing videos non-stop. Stretching out her slender hand, she tremblingly grabbed the mobile phone on the table, resisting the nauseating discomfort in her chest, and bravely lowered her head to look at the video screen. This time, I finally saw it clearly. The video was shot very clearly, messy hair, ambiguous backs, and even their most secret private parts, all captured at a glance. The one who was trying to stir it up was Qiao Moli''s face. And the one lying under him was not Xiao Suyun, but another face she was no longer familiar with, Yan Xiyan. It turned out that this was not a passionate melee fight between Qiao Moli and Xiao Suyun, but between him and Yan Xiyan. Oh, what a great irony. It turned out that he had no place in Qiao Moli''s heart at all. He left his big belly behind and rolled with Yan Xiyan. Yan Xiluo never thought that the man who hated Yan Xiyan so much would do that with the woman he hated. She retched! Really disgusted! Yan Xiluo pinched her fingers into her palm, and because of too much force, her nails pierced into the flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. Hehehe... Qiao Moli, you are really good! Not long ago, I just kissed me with Xiao Suyun, and soon I was with Yan Xiyan, where did I put her? Since you don''t love and hate her, why don''t you let her live? Why won''t you let me go? Let her survive in their dirty world! Tears poured out of his eyes like a flood that burst a bank, and Yan Xiluo felt that all the air around him disappeared. She took a deep breath with difficulty, but found that she couldn''t even breathe. The feeling of suffocation slowly came up, and Yan Xiluo felt something hot rushing out from under her body. However, she was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to look down. Suddenly her eyes went dark, and she fell down slowly... The servant came up to see if she had eaten, and suddenly saw Yan Xiluo lying on the ground, and screamed in fright. "Come here, the third young lady has fainted!" Aunt Mei and Uncle Lin who were downstairs immediately ran up and saw Yan Xiluo lying on the ground, they were terrified. "Hurry up and call the young master! What should I do, the birth is still a month away." Aunt Mei was about to cry anxiously. Yan Xiluo heard the sound of an ambulance when she felt abdominal pain and could no longer breathe. She couldn''t take it anymore, closed her eyes and fell asleep... When Qiao Moli arrived at the hospital, Qiao Zhenyu had already stood there, looking at the man rushing towards him, he immediately turned his head away. "Grandpa, how''s Xiluo? How''s she? Where''s the child?" Qiao Moli was inspecting in the suburbs. When he came back, it had been more than an hour since Yan Xiluo had a stomach ache and gave birth. Qiao Zhenyu glanced at Qiao Moli, "San''er, the child died because he was born prematurely, you have to hold back!" After speaking, he looked out the window, silently guilty, my wife is sorry! "No! Impossible, grandpa, you are joking!" Qiao Moli took a step back. "San''er, it''s true. It seems that you have nothing to do with that girl. If the child is gone, you can''t go on. Send her to the United States for recuperation. Don''t let Qiao''s shareholders know about it." Qiao Zhenyu''s deep voice was like a thunderbolt, smashing all the nerves in Qiao Moli''s brain! "No! Impossible! This is not true.! The child is not dead, he was still kicking me yesterday. Hehehe..." He turned around and pushed open the door of the operating room, the doctor inside was startled. "Mr. Qiao, you can''t come in here. We are disinfecting the young lady." "Step aside!" Qiao Moli ran to the operating table like crazy, Yan Xiluo was sewing needles, her pale face was like fallen leaves blowing in the wind... "Madam! Madam!" Qiao Moli gently rocked the lifeless girl on the bed. "Mr. Qiao, the young mistress is under anesthesia, and we have to disinfect her. You wait outside..." "Where''s the child? Ah? Where''s the child?" Qiao Moli interrupted the doctor. If the child is gone, the wife''s life will be worse than death. He could clearly feel that the wife survived for the child! "My child...the child died right after he was born. Because of the premature birth, the child was deprived of oxygen in his wife''s stomach for too long, so he couldn''t be revived!" The doctor looked at Qiao Moli guiltily. "Why? It''s impossible! The child is fine! What are you all eating!" Qiao Moli wanted to kill someone angrily. But the doctor''s sentence completely sentenced him to death, "Because the place where the young lady lives is too far away, she was severely stimulated, resulting in premature delivery! We found that the pregnant woman did not have the consciousness to survive when she was delivered!" Chapter 176 The doctor stood beside Qiao Moli and finished speaking. "Boom!" The doctor was punched by Qiao Moli, his body flew towards the wall, bounced back and hit the surgical tools. "Wow!" The doctor yelled loudly, and the operating room was in a mess, with shards of glass all over the room. Everyone looked at Qiao Moli with wide eyes in horror, looking at the doctor who was twitching on the ground. Qiao Zhenyu walked in immediately and looked at Qiao Moli angrily, "San''er, what are you doing?" Four bodyguards appeared behind him and pulled Qiao Moli out. All of this has nothing to do with the girl on the operating table, she can''t hear or see, she is sleeping quietly, she seems to be walking farther and farther... Yan Xiluo had a dream. In the dream, there was a little boy with a bright smile who stretched out his chubby little hand and called her Mommy. Her heart softened into water, she reached out to hug the little guy floating in the air, but he called her mommy, drifting further and further away. Yan Xiluo yelled desperately, but she couldn''t grab his little hand, so he walked away... Yan Xiluo suddenly opened her eyes, as if in a trance, child, her baby! She opened her eyes and saw that she was in the hospital with a nurse sitting beside her. She opened her eyes and the nurse stood up immediately, "Young Mistress, are you awake?" It turned out that she was not dead, it turned out that she was still alive, she reached out to touch her stomach, it was already flat, and there was a slight pain in her abdomen. "Where''s my child..." Her throat was hoarse and she couldn''t make a sound. The nurse immediately shook the bed for her, "Drink water, young lady." Yan Xiluo took a sip of water, "Where''s my child? Please bring him here." "Son...Son, young mistress, take a break first, and I''ll come as soon as I go." The nurse obviously evaded, causing Yan Xiluo to frown tightly. Regardless of not eating for a few days, she reached out and grabbed the nurse''s arm, "Where is my child?" She wants to see her baby. "Young Mistress, the child...the child died after birth, and was unable to be revived because of lack of oxygen." The nurse cried after speaking. Yan Xi''s brain thumped, she stared at the nurse in a daze, immediately pulled out the needle, jumped out of the bed and stumbled out. "Young mistress, you can''t go out. Oh, you''re not wearing shoes. You''re bleeding!" The nurse hurried out with her shoes. Yan Xiluo pretended to be in a hospital gown and ran forward like crazy. She found "the nursery" at the end of the corridor. She immediately opened the door and went in, just in time to meet someone coming out from inside. She grabbed the man''s arm, "Doctor, where is my child? Where is he? Please carry me!" The doctor sighed and looked at Yan Xiluo guiltily, "Miss Third, I''m sorry, but the child was not kept. When you sent it, the child had already left due to lack of oxygen. Sorry, you and Mr. Qiao are still young, the child will have of!" After the doctor finished speaking and left, Yan Xiluo stood blankly outside the nursery room, all her strength had been drained. She didn''t know when the nurse put the slippers on her. She stood blankly at the end of the corridor looking at the blue sky. Baby I''m sorry! "Oh, young mistress, why are you here? I knew you would wake up as soon as I went back to get the iron. The young master is coming soon. Young mistress, let''s go back to the ward. " It was not until Uncle Lin''s voice that Yan Xiluo regained consciousness. She glanced at Uncle Lin and walked forward slowly. Uncle Lin was holding the thermos cup in his hand, he immediately trotted to put the thermos cup in the ward, and came back to support Yan Xiluo. But Yan Xiluo was no longer in the corridor, and he looked around but couldn''t find Yan Xiluo. He immediately called Qiao Moli, and the man had already arrived downstairs in the hospital. He didn''t close his eyes for several days and nights, and stayed in the ward. Today is the third day, and the doctor said that his wife would wake up. He thought that his wife would dislike him even more when she woke up and saw him so sloppy, so he went home immediately, took a shower and changed his clothes. When he got dressed, he heard the hospital say that his wife was awake. He flew to the hospital, madam, don''t be sad. We''ll still have kids. He will never hang her back on the island again, she can go wherever she wants, and he will accompany her when she thinks of finding her mother. He was really wrong. When he parked the car downstairs in the hospital, he went upstairs without even taking out the key. Go straight to Yan Xiluo''s ward. nobody! He met Uncle Lin at the door, "Where''s your wife?" "I don''t know. Young lady, I just put the soup away, and when I turned around, my wife disappeared." Uncle Lin was terrified. Qiao Moli immediately searched everywhere, but there was no sign of Yan Xiluo. At this moment, Yan Xiluo walked down the stairs step by step. She was standing at the door of the hospital, looking up at the sky, baby, don''t you even want your mommy? She saw Qiao Moli rushing to open the car door and go upstairs. Just walk out from behind the pillar and go straight to the car. I saw that the engine in the car hadn''t turned off. She sat on it directly, stepped on the accelerator and the car drove out of the hospital gate. Qiao Moli couldn''t find Yan Xiluo, walked to the window irritably, and saw the car he just drove slowly leaving the hospital. His brain froze for a moment, and suddenly he remembered something, ma''am! He grabbed Uncle Lin''s key and jumped directly from the window to the balcony on the second floor, and jumped directly to the car that Uncle Lin drove. He opened the door of the car and immediately chased after him, but Yan Xiluo''s car had already driven out of the city center, heading straight for the outside of the city. Yan Xiluo''s driving skills were handed over by Qiao Moli. Because she hadn''t driven for a long time, and her body was weak due to jealousy, the car circled the S-shaped car on the road. Qiao Moli chased after her, her heart was already beating violently, "Madam, stop!" Yan Xiluo couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world at all, she frantically stepped on the accelerator, quickly got on the highway, and went straight to the viaduct! At this moment, Qiao Moli already felt that the world was shaking. He looked at the speeding car in front of him, lowered the window and shouted loudly, "Luoluo, listen to me, stop quickly. There is danger ahead. Please!" But Yan Xiluo''s eyes were only in front of him, and his mind was blank. I''m sorry baby, if there''s an afterlife, I''ll never let you leave me again. You are very cold in the ground, Mommy will come to accompany you when you come back. The car got on the viaduct ten minutes later, Yan Xiluo closed her eyes and smiled miserably. Just let the life end, and those ugly worlds will have nothing to do with her. Behind Qiao Moli saw the car rushing up the viaduct violently, his eyes were tearing open and he shouted, "Luoluo--" But his voice was mercilessly blown away by the sea breeze, and the car in front of him jumped over the guardrail and floated directly into the sea... Qiao Moli closed her eyes, followed the car and hit the protective barrier, but she was bounced back and stuck in the middle of the iron pillar. Everything finally calmed down. Huge waves splashed on the sea after Yan Xi''s car fell. Her small body was lifted up by the big waves from the smashed glass window and floated into the distance... ¡­ Half a month later, at Qiao''s private hospital, Qiao Moli slowly opened his eyes. The afternoon sun shone on his ward. There was enough air-conditioning in the room, but there were still beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. Where is this? Where is the wife? Chapter 177 He remembered falling into the sea with his wife, and it was impossible for him to leave her alone. The door of the ward opened, and Qiao Zhenyu, Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian walked in. Seeing the man on the bed staring at the ceiling with open eyes, Qiao Zhenyu walked over excitedly, "San''er, you finally woke up. Did you know that you slept for half a month? How long are you going to scare grandpa?" Qiao Zhenyu burst into tears. Qiao Moli slowly shifted her gaze from the ceiling to Qiao Zhenyu''s face, "Where''s the wife? Where is Luoluo?" He struggled to get up to look for Yan Xiluo, but Qiao Zhenyu pressed him on the bed, "Your broken leg hasn''t healed yet, and you have serious internal injuries, don''t move!" Qiao Moli lifted his hand, "Where is the wife? I''m going to find her!" No matter how ruthless Ning Xiaoqian was, she felt a little heartbroken. After all, she was born by herself, "Yan girl fell into the sea and was not caught... Maybe someone saved her. I will look for you when you recover!" Didn''t get it? Then he continued fishing, the wife was too cold in the water, he wanted to find her! Regardless of Qiao Zhenyu''s objection, he got up and got out of bed, but he didn''t want to fall off the bed all at once. The pain in his leg is so painful, what''s wrong with his leg? Qiao Mutian walked over immediately, "Your leg isn''t healed yet, you want to ruin it again!" He broke his leg again, what should he do! Qiao Moli closed her eyes, tears rolling down her face. He thought of the moment when Yan Xi fell into the sea, and his brain exploded instantly. Luoluo, if you have something to do, I won''t live alone. Who said that a man doesn''t flick his tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the point of sadness. Qiao Moli was thinking about Yan Xiluo after falling into the water, but hated that his legs couldn''t move. At this moment, he hated himself so much. He opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Zhenyu who was standing in front of the hospital bed for help, "Grandpa, I beg you, can you help me find my wife? I never asked you for anything, this time I beg you, please Help me get her back, Grandpa, please." Qiao Zhenyu shook his head, "Mo Li, I have already said that that girl is not worthy of you. Her background is unclear, but if it wasn''t for her, my eldest grandson wouldn''t die. It would be better if she disappeared now. , lest I have to settle accounts with her!" Qiao Zhenyu said cruelly, seeing Qiao Moli''s grief-stricken look, he hated that girl even more in his heart. "Grandpa, how many times do you have to tell me before you believe me." Qiao Moli stared at Qiao Zhenyu in despair, "I love Xiluo, she is the only wife in my life. A large part of the reason for the child''s early death is because of me, you know Is it that I harmed her and the child!" Qiao Zhenyu saw that Qiao Moli was very excited, and he didn''t want to provoke him too much, so he nodded perfunctorily, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell someone to look for it, don''t get too excited, and take good care of your leg injury. Your leg is already damaged. It''s been broken twice, don''t make any mistakes." After finishing speaking, Qiao Zhenyu and Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian walked out of the ward, and ordered the bodyguards to look for Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts. But half a month has passed, if I found it, I would have found it long ago. Qiao Zhenyu was thoughtful. As soon as Qiao Zhenyu left, Sun Yuan opened the door and walked in. As soon as Sun Yuan, who was wearing a white coat, walked in, he saw Qiao Moli struggling to get off the bed, so he quickly walked up, "You can''t move around, or I will finally fix your injured leg. It will be misplaced." "You''re going to make my leg get better soon, hurry up! It''s been a few days. What are you doing for food!" Qiao Moli yelled at Sun Yuan. Sun Yuan''s steamed bun black line, this guy is really ruthless, his leg was pinched by the car door and the steel pipe on the day he rushed back, and he didn''t eat all day and night to have an operation on him. When he woke up and still said that to him, he was so angry that he wanted to punch him, "Qiao Moli, do you have a conscience, your leg was broken twice, I wasted my youth and the opportunity to spend time with my family, and I gave you treatment, and you actually ..." Qiao Moli waved Sun Yuan aside, "Then get lost! I''m going to find Xiluo, she''s still in the sea, I''m going to save her!" Qiao Moli has collapsed! Sun Yuan saw that Qiao Moli was very emotional, he pushed him on the bed, calm down, and immediately told the nurse behind him, "Give him some diazepam, let him calm down!" "How dare you!" Qiao Moli glared at him fiercely. "Why don''t you dare, call him!" The nurse nodded and turned to prepare the diazepam injection. Soon, the nurse handed the syringe to Sun Yuan, and Sun Yuan ordered the nurse in a low voice, "Hold him down, he is most afraid of injections." The little nurse walked up to Qiao Moli with some fear, and stretched out her hand tentatively, trying to hold Qiao Moli down. "Don''t touch me!" Qiao Moli instantly gave the little nurse a deadly look, warning her not to approach her. The little nurse shook her shoulders in fright, and looked at Sun Yuan for help. "If you want to get better soon, it''s best to cooperate with our treatment. Otherwise, your leg may never stand up again! Because it''s broken for the second time!" Sun Yuan looked into his eyes, Qiao Moli was speechless, but what about my wife! As soon as Sun Yuan finished speaking, brothers Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua walked in. The three of them heard Sun Yuan''s words clearly, knowing that Qiao Moli would not cooperate with the doctor, so they walked over tacitly, and forced Qiao Moli down. "Do you want to never be able to stand up, or do you want to get better soon and find your sister-in-law? Huh?" Lu Shaohua said while holding his arm. "Mo Li, this is not a minor injury. It can''t be a joke. It''s not the first time you have broken your leg like this. You must take good care of it." Yun Shang said most rationally. "That''s right, if you''re injured for a hundred days, you''ll have to stay in the hospital for a hundred days anyway." Yun Yi continued. The three of them comforted, and Sun Yuan took advantage of the opportunity to plunge the tranquilizer into Qiao Moli''s arm, and slowly injected it. Pulling out the syringe, Sun Yuan shook his head helplessly, "If you don''t come hard, he won''t be obedient. This time his blow is no less than last time, alas!" Qiao Moli turned a deaf ear to Sun Yuan''s words, and didn''t care about his injuries at all. He held on to his last consciousness, "You three...go to the seaside immediately and salvage my wife! I don''t care what you do, if you want To see a person, to die is to see a corpse!" After shouting this sentence, the tranquilizer injected just now had already taken effect, and Qiao Moli slowly closed his eyes. But he was afraid that Yun Yi and the others wouldn''t go, so he bit his thin lip hard, bleeding from the bite, trying to keep himself awake, "Go!" Seeing Qiao Moli hurting himself so much, he had to stay awake, Yun Yi and the others trembled in heartache, they were brothers who lived and died together, and Qiao Moli usually took care of them behind their backs, but now his wife and children have left him, How should he bear all this! They nodded quickly, "Okay, let''s go now. You take care of your wounds. We will definitely bring my sister-in-law back!" "Yes, you can raise it here with peace of mind, we will go to salvage it right away." Chapter 178 After finishing speaking, the Yun brothers quickly walked out of the door. Lu Shaohua looked at Qiao Moli who was lying on the hospital bed with a plaster cast on his legs, and comforted him, "Don''t worry too much about my sister-in-law. Auspicious people have their own celestial phenomena. You can lie here with peace of mind. Remember, you must You have to listen to Sun Yuan and cooperate with the treatment, so you won''t be injured anymore." After finishing speaking, Lu Shaohua nodded at Sun Yuan and left the ward. There was no one left in the room very quickly, and Qiao Moli soon fell asleep. Yun Yi and the others still counted on what they said, no matter how much manpower and financial resources they used, they salvaged the place where Yan Xi fell into the sea by the sea for three days. One thousand meters away, I accidentally used a frogman to explore the bottom of the sea to find it. There is still no news of Yan Xiluo, let alone no news, even if it is half a month away from falling into the sea, it is impossible to find her again. Qiao Moli woke up and lay on the bed lonely, with a somewhat dull expression, his wife will be fine! He believed she was still alive. As long as she returns safely, he promises that he will never make her angry again, and no matter what she wants to do, he will promise her! Even if she said that she wanted to divorce him and run away from him, he would try hard to do it. I beg God, let my wife return safely, even if I take away one of his legs! Sun Yuan glanced at Qiao Moli who was lying on the hospital bed without a sound, he stopped making noises and yelling, and just lay lifeless like that. As if not interested in anything. He was intoxicated in the world of missing Yan Xiluo, with boundless regret... Sun Yuan looked at him and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how to comfort this good friend who he had treated twice. He knew his heart so well, that time he stood up with tenacious perseverance and endured the torture that ordinary people could not bear. He watched him get up from the wheelchair. But this time he saw him sitting in a wheelchair again, and he felt a little uncomfortable. After checking the equipment for monitoring Qiao Moli''s illness, Sun Yuan looked at Qiao Moli with concern again, sighed softly, and walked out slowly. He is just a doctor. Apart from curing diseases and saving lives, he really can''t help with the emotional disputes of old friends. But judging by Qiao Moli''s expression, it seemed that he could not find his wife and he would die at any moment. Qiao Moli stared at the ceiling silently for a long time, and all that came back to her mind was the little things she had with Yan Xiluo. Her petty temper, her occasional petty temper, her soft pouting, her faint frowning. Everything is so beautiful... It was as if she was by his side and never left. Luoluo, God bless you, you will be fine. Please, come back soon, please! Qiao Moli kept praying silently in her heart, praying for Yan Xiluo to be safe. In fact, he already knew that this was his most extravagant idea, and it was impossible for his wife to come back. The time passed by Qiao Moli''s prayers, and a few days passed quickly. Qiao Moli sat on the bed, watching the sky darken a little bit, his mood dropped a little bit. He knew that as time passed, he would never get his wife back. As for Yun Yi and Yun Shang brothers who he sent out to search for people, there is still no news... The sky outside the window gradually darkened, and when the lights were overflowing, Brother Yun Yi came to the ward again. As soon as they opened the door of the ward, Qiao Moli raised her head anxiously, "How is it? Did you find your wife?" Yun Yi shook his head, and told him cruelly, "We hired 30 search and rescue teams and searched for three days, but we didn''t find the little sister-in-law." Yun Shang, who was following Yun Yi, came over with a plastic bag in his hand, "Mo Li, we searched the sea for a few days and only found this." As he spoke, Yun Shang brought the plastic bag he was carrying in front of Qiao Moli, a wet and tattered slipper, "This should be my sister-in-law''s shoe." Looking at the slipper, Qiao Moli''s heart sank instantly. These are the lady''s slippers, in which she left. Yes, it''s her slippers. It is self-evident that only shoes were found, but no people were found... Qiao Moli didn''t dare to think about it, and kept comforting herself in her heart, it''s impossible, she must have been rescued, it must be! Seeing that Qiao Moli didn''t speak, the Yun brothers knew that he was very uncomfortable, but in this situation, no one knew how to comfort him. Lu Shaohua opened the door and walked in, "Great, I asked all the people at the beach that day, and finally someone told me that after the police left that day, they saw a girl coming up from the west pier, and then drove away quickly. gone." "What?" Qiao Moli suddenly sat up from the bed and asked loudly, "What did you just say? Say it again!" Lu Shaohua was terrified by Qiao Moli''s strong reaction, and scratched his head in embarrassment, "I asked around at the beach today, and an old man who often picked things up at the beach told me that he saw a young man picking up things from the sea. Something came out, and then hurried away." "Fuck you, then you said you rescued a girl!" Yun Yi gave Lu Shaohua a look, thinking that he was lying about the military situation. Lu Shaohua puffed out his chest, and said unconvinced, "In the first place, you think, we haven''t found my sister-in-law for so long, so she must have been rescued." Although he knew that what Lu Shaohua said had no shadow, but in order not to hurt Qiao Moli, Yun Yi had to bite the bullet and agree, "Yes, my sister-in-law must have been rescued." Qiao Moli looked at the slipper, and waved at the Yun brothers weakly, "Let''s all go, I want to be alone." Seeing that Qiao Moli was still shutting herself up, Yun Yi spoke first, "Moli, you have to think about things for the better, the little sister-in-law will be fine. She might be rescued by someone." Qiao Moli didn''t make another sound, only waved his hands to let them leave, he was very confused now, and wanted to be quiet. I hope what Yun Yi said is right, but he no longer has that idea in his heart, and his wife may never come back. "Forget it, let''s go back first." Yun Shang pulled Yun Yi out and said in a low voice, "He''s in a bad mood, let''s let him be quiet." The two brothers walked towards the door at the same time. Just as they opened the door of the ward, Qiao Moli suddenly said, "Wait a minute." Yun Shang and Yun Yi stopped at the same time, turned to look at Qiao Moli who was lying on the hospital bed, wondering why he called them suddenly. "You guys continue to send people to search at sea. If you don''t find Xiluo for a day, don''t stop for a day." Qiao Moli said in a hoarse voice, closing her eyes tiredly, "Go, I''m tired, I want to be quiet .¡± In fact, searching was just to find comfort for him. But every day he still has hope. The days slipped away quietly in Qiao Moli''s daily waiting, he was looking forward to it every day, hoping to get news from Yan Xiluo. However, every day, in addition to disappointment, is still disappointment. Chapter 179 On this day, Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun suddenly appeared in the ward. They saw Qiao Moli who had become haggard and out of shape in the past month. was surprised. "Mr. Qiao, you can''t be resurrected after death, so I''m sorry." Kuang Liyun was very happy, that Yan Xiluo had finally died, so they Xiyan would soon replace her as the president''s wife. Yan Yaohai glared at her fiercely, "You go out, I want to have a private talk with Mr. Qiao." Kuang Liyun glanced at Qiao Moli, then turned and left the ward. Qiao Moli still looked at the ceiling expressionlessly. Yan Yaohai sat in front of his bed, looking at the absent-minded man, feeling guilty in his heart. "Mr. Qiao, there is something I think you should want to know, that is Xi Luo''s life experience." Yan Yaohai slowly looked at the man who was looking at the ceiling and slowly moved his eyes to him. He went on to say, "Actually, Xiluo is not my biological daughter. Her mother was my college classmate. We were in love at school at that time. But my parents have always disagreed with our marriage. She went to England in a fit of anger. She became the Duke''s secretary, and the Duke raped her after being drunk, and then she became pregnant with Xiluo. Because she was found out that ZG''s walls were very thin, and if she aborted the child, she would never have another child in this life. If she gave birth secretly Xi Luo." "She was afraid that the Duke would find out about Xiluo after she gave birth. She sent Xiluo to the British orphanage. At that time, because of family disputes, she was afraid that Xiluo would be in danger if the Duke knew that Xiluo was behind, so when Xiluo was five years old , she asked me to adopt Xiluo. In order to make Xiluo forget the past, she asked a hypnotist to hypnotize Xiluo, and Xiluo can''t remember the memory before the age of five." "Not long ago, when something like this happened to Xiluo, her mother was in great grief. I was too hard on myself and didn''t take good care of her." Yan Yaohai rolled down a tear after finishing speaking. After listening to Yan Yaohai''s words, Qiao Moli felt a turmoil in his heart. It turns out that she is the daughter of the British palace family, no wonder her temperament is on the same level as Yan Xiyan''s. At that time, she thought about her mother every day. Would she still love her mother if she knew what her mother had done to her? Erase the memory of five years old, hehe, how cruel. Hei felt guilty and grieved, gave birth to her and abandoned her irresponsibly. What''s the use of having such a mother? After so many years, why didn''t she come to see her? She didn''t know how sad she was until something happened. Qiao Moli''s sharp eyes looked at Yan Yaohai, "How did you take care of her for so many years? It''s not in your favor that she left! You''re still hypocritical!" At that time, he knew that Yan Xiluo had suffered a lot from staying at Qiao''s house. But how did he ever take good care of her? He imprisoned her on Lingdao, where she suffered from depression and gave birth prematurely. She couldn''t accept the child leaving and falling into the sea. The executioner of all this should be himself. Hehehe... Qiao Mo''s heart is bleeding, if he can, he is willing to exchange his life for Luo Luo''s return. Even if she no longer belongs to him! Yan Yaohai lowered his head and didn''t say anything, he felt uncomfortable, he was sorry for Yan Xiluo''s mother. ... A few days later, Qiao Moli could no longer live in the cold intensive care unit. He was discharged from the hospital and returned to Lingdao again. The car slowly stopped at Lingdao, and Qiao Moli was pushed out of the car by Yun Shang. He looked sadly at the wheelchair he was sitting on again, and laughed ironically. It seems that this wheelchair has been with him for the rest of his life. He raised his head and looked at the familiar house in front of him, Qiao Moli even had tears in his eyes for a moment. Once upon a time, he always felt that these luxurious houses were cold and boring, but today, for the first time, he felt a sense of intimacy. That''s because he seemed to see his little woman running out of the house. He looked at the gate of the villa, feeling a little warm in his heart. That was the feeling of home. There used to be his favorite woman living here, but now she never appeared again. Qiao Moli sighed inwardly, and said to Yunshang Youyou, "Let''s go, let''s go in." Yun Shang nodded, and pushed Qiao Moli in. Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei came out of the villa. When they saw Qiao Moli coming back, they all lowered their heads and immediately walked over to push the wheelchair, "Master." Qiao Moli didn''t speak, the wheelchair slipped directly to the elevator and went upstairs, Yun Shang followed uneasy. Qiao Moli pushed open the bedroom door, a familiar room, a familiar quilt, but no familiar person. His wheelchair slid slowly to the side of the bed, and he reached out and touched the sheets lightly. He opened the closet, and there were only clothes changed by his wife, and he suddenly felt something rolling down his face. It''s tears, huh, huh. Why is he the same as his wife, crying at every turn. Seeing his sad look, Yun Shang couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he went to the study. Qiao Moli slowly slid the wheelchair, touching every piece of Yan Xiluo''s clothes. Then he went to the bedside, and he gently opened the drawer, and his goal was the jade pendant he had returned to Kelly Luochuan and his wife''s mobile phone. He didn''t take the jade pendant, but gently picked up the phone. Looking at the familiar mobile phone in front of her, Qiao Moli picked it up tremblingly, put it in her palm, and stroked it carefully. He pressed the switch lightly, wanting to see what his wife was thinking. Qiao Moli pressed it slowly and lightly, and the phone screen lit up. He saw the photo of him and Yan Xiluo on the screen of the phone, which was taken when he was injured in France, but he didn''t expect that she still saved it and set the cover of the phone. Qiao Moli''s heart ached as if a piece had been gouged out, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Luoluo loved him, she didn''t want him, she kept their photos all the time. Damn him, why didn''t he believe her and imprisoned her on the island to be isolated from the world. He clicked on all the photos in it, trying to find out if there were any photos of them. But he suddenly saw a lot of photos inside, all of them were photos of him and Xiao Suyun! But these photos were all sent to her by Yan Xiyan! Qiao Moli''s brain exploded with a bang. Trembling, he opened them one by one and looked at them. Each picture represents the ambiguity between him and Xiao Suyun. The most important thing is that there are a few photos of him and Xiao Suyun "kissing", which are very realistic, and Xiao Suyun walked out of his office wearing his coat. No wonder Luoluo hates him so much, because these photos are enough to prove that the relationship between him and Xiao Suyun is a couple. Xiao Suyun! He will leave her dead with nowhere to hide! He continued to look down, but saw a set of videos. He opened it immediately, and saw himself and Yan Xiyan doing such a thing! He looked at the video screen in shock, and the ambiguous gasps of men and women resounded fiercely in it. how is this possible! He hasn''t even touched Yan Xiyan with a single finger, how could there be this video. Yun Shang walked over from the study, and immediately heard Qiao Moli watch the indecent video again. He smiled and shook his head, this guy actually recorded this as a video. Thankfully he figured it out. Standing behind Qiao Moli, he lowered his head in embarrassment. He never imagined that Yan Xiluo, who seemed so gentle, would have such heavy hobbies. Chapter 180 Just when Yun Shang was hesitating to find an excuse to leave, Qiao Moli suddenly handed over the phone, "Take a look." "Ahem!" Yun Shang took the phone reluctantly, "Isn''t this appropriate?" He asked him to watch the couple do that. He''s a decent kid! "Look." Qiao Moli didn''t say much, and said a word lightly from her thin lips, as cold as bloodthirsty. There was no other way, Yun Shang had no choice but to bite the bullet and take the phone, and looked down. Soon, he realized something was wrong. The background of the video on the phone was clearly Puqing''s box! That woman is not my sister-in-law, but Yan Xiyan! My God! Moreover, when did Qiao Moli and that stupid woman Yan Xiyan get together? This gangster is just a gangster, and even took a short passionate video, which is clearly looking for trouble. "No," Yun Shang asked while holding the phone, "The man here is really you?" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, her voice was as cold as returning from hell, "What do you think?" How could it be him. One look at Yan Xiyan would make him sick, let alone doing this! Yun Shang instantly figured out the whole story, "This man is definitely not you! I know, that bitch Yan Xiyan must have had sex with other men on purpose, then recorded the video and replaced it with yours. In the end, I deliberately sent the profile picture to my sister-in-law, which made her bleed heavily and give birth prematurely." "Go and find out, who is involved in this matter!" Qiao Moli exuded a cold breath, "I want them to pay the price in blood. After the investigation, they don''t need to pay back and let them all be buried with my wife!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, and then opened them with a bloodthirsty light. He was like Shura who came out of hell, his cold and handsome face was full of killing! "Let Sun Yuan help me recover my leg quickly!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t say a word. Yun Shang hurried out with his mobile phone. It is very common to photoshop photos on the mobile phone. There are really not many people who cannot photoshop the entire video, and they should be able to find it soon. After Qiao Moli waited for Yun Shang to leave, she sat alone in the bedroom where Yan Xiluo had slept, for a whole day. Uncle Lin learned the whole story from the young master and Yun Shang, and gritted his teeth with hatred for the person who framed the young lady. But he is just a housekeeper, and he can''t do anything to seek justice for his wife. He can only serve the young master with all his heart, so that the young master can punish those who try to hurt his wife! Qiao Moli, who was sitting in a wheelchair, had no expression on his face. He didn''t move for a whole day. He didn''t turn around until the sunset glowed red in the sky, and then he walked to the bed, lightly jumped up and lay down on the bed, and smelled Yan Xiluo. familiar smell. Her sweetness filled every corner of the room, making him feel refreshed and unable to stop. Qiao Moli moved the corners of his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t, so he closed his eyes. In this way, he lived quietly on Lingdao, getting up and sitting on the balcony every day like Yan Xiluo, watching the sunrise and sunset in the sky. In front of her was the sea that she liked to see most. At that time, every day, she stood on the balcony to watch the sea, while he watched her from a place where she couldn''t see. At that time, he thought that if she didn''t want to see him, he wouldn''t appear; if she didn''t want to talk to him, he wouldn''t make a sound. However, these still did not save their dying marriage. They didn''t even wait until their child was born. Thinking of the child, Qiao Moli''s eyes dimmed instantly. Heartbroken suffocation! Their children are gone like this. He thought he protected his wife very well, but he never knew that there were many vicious people who spared no effort to hurt his wife in corners he could not see. And his emaciated little wife has been suffering mental torture silently. These people are damned! Yan Xiyan, Xiao Suyun, neither of them can escape, he will make them pay the price in blood! The sea water outside the window set off a few waves from time to time, and Qiao Moli looked at it emotionlessly. He was waiting, waiting for Yun Shang to find out the whole story for him. Yun Shang''s speed was very fast, and he returned to the villa in less than two days. He came with four tall and strong bodyguards. Four bodyguards carried two sacks, followed Yun Shang upstairs, and threw the sacks at Qiao Moli''s feet. The sack was thrown on the ground, let out two muffled moans, and twitched endlessly on the ground. Needless to say, there were two people inside. Qiao Moli turned the wheelchair around, and Yun Shang said respectfully, "The matter has been found out, it was Yan Xiyan who asked Qiao Mochen to go to Puqing, and then recorded the dirty things of the two, and then hired a private detective to arrest Qiao Mochen. P''s profile picture became yours." As he said that, Yun Shang bent down and untied one of the sacks on the ground, and pulled out a man from it, "Hey, this is the guy who runs a private detective agency. I brought him here, what are you going to do with this guy?" Damn? Whatever you want." The private detective who was brought over by Yunshang in a sack was so frightened that he couldn''t speak well, and kowtowed to Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, please let me go, I''m just making a living. , Your lord, regardless of the faults of villains, just let me go as a fart? Yan Xiyan forced me to do this, I was wrong! Please let me live!" A bloodthirsty sneer appeared on the corner of Qiao Moli''s mouth, "Let you go?" "Who will let my wife and children go!" He waved lightly. "Throw this man to the back mountain and serve Pace!" "Yes!" The four bodyguards immediately lifted the sacks and walked out. Ten minutes later, there were terrifying screams from the back, and the joyful cries of hungry wolves tearing up food! Hearing the screams from the back mountain, Qiao Moli raised the corners of her bloodthirsty lips slightly, and looked at Yun Shang, "This is just a small character, who is the culprit?" Yun Shang was also unambiguous, and swiftly untied another sack, revealing Yan Xiyan who had fainted from fright. "Wake her up." Qiao Moli ordered lightly. "Wow!" The bodyguard in black was ordered to bring a basin of water and poured it on Yan Xiyan''s head. Yan Xiyan woke up faintly after being poured with cold water, looking around with confused eyes. She was knocked out suddenly on the way, and she didn''t even know who knocked herself out. The cold water had already soaked her whole body, and when she woke up, she realized that the person sitting opposite her was Qiao Moli. "Qiao Moli, is that you?" She suddenly saw the man sitting in the wheelchair again. But the murderous look in his eyes was revealed. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom of the sea. She stared blankly at the man with a ruthless expression, feeling that the god of death had come. Qiao Moli glanced at Yan Xiyan in disgust, and said coldly, "Drag it out and lock it in the basement." The basement of Lingdao was extremely gloomy and cold, with half a person''s depth of water, because she fell into the sea because of her accident. Now he wants this woman to taste the sea water. Chapter 181 The tall and tall bodyguards in black came out and set up Yan Xiyan from left to right, causing Yan Xiyan to yell loudly in fright, "Qiao Moli, what are you doing? Where are you taking me? " Qiao Moli didn''t make a sound, and didn''t even bother to look at Yan Xiyan again. On the contrary, Yun Shang looked at the pale woman with frightened face disdainfully, "What are you doing? I''m afraid you know it better than anyone else! You killed Mrs. Qiao and the child, and this time you will live to the end! You are too cheap , I don¡¯t even want my face.¡± Yan Xiyan was shaking with fright, but she refused to give up and burst into tears, "I didn''t kill Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli. You can''t lock me up." "Slap!" Yan Xiluo''s cell phone was thrown at Yan Xiyan''s feet, and it was playing a fierce hand-to-hand fight scene between Yan Xiyan and the man whose profile picture was replaced by Qiao Moli. Yan Xiyan was so frightened that she swallowed a few times, knowing that Qiao Moli knew about her fake video. This damned Yan Xiluo, even though he heard that he jumped into the sea and died, he still refused to settle down! No wonder there are no dead bodies! "I let you understand, Yan Xiyan, I said not to provoke my wife, but you did. I will let you be buried with my wife!" Qiao Moli waved her hand. "take away!" Yan Xiyan cursed in her heart, her face was as white as paper, she burst into tears, "Qiao Moli, I really didn''t do this! Listen to me, I... was forced by Qiao Mochen! " "You still dare to quibble! You deliberately did such a vile thing just to make Mrs. Qiao angry, but you still refused to admit it! Yan Xiyan, you are so cheap." Yun Shang pouted contemptuously, unexpectedly The evidence has been conclusive, and the woman in front of her is still talking nonsense with her eyes open. How could Yan Xiyan admit that she knew Qiao Moli''s ruthless temper, if he knew that she had done something that insulted his innocence and killed Yan Xiluo and the child, he would definitely not let her go. Now that things have come to an end, everything can only be blamed on Qiao Mochen''s head. If you don''t do it for yourself, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth! Yan Xiyan thought so in her heart, and cried even louder, "Qiao Moli, you have to trust me! This is really not what I want to do. I was forced by Qiao Mochen. If it wasn''t for his threat, I would have killed you." Damn me, I won''t send this kind of video to my sister!" Qiao Moli didn''t want to hear a word from this woman, so she waved to the bodyguard who was standing there, "Pull it out!" "Qiao Moli, you can''t treat me like this!" Yan Xiyan was so frightened that she couldn''t speak well, even if she was pulled out, she would definitely not end well. Her keen sense of smell has already smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. I heard that Qiao Moli seems to have raised a wolf? Could it be that Qiao Moli raised the wolf in the basement! She roared loudly, "Qiao Moli, I am Yan Xiluo''s older sister, you treat me like this, are you still human?" Yan Xiyan firmly grasped Qiao Moli''s weakness, she couldn''t believe that Qiao Moli didn''t hesitate when she heard the name of that dead girl Yan Xiluo. Unfortunately, Yan Xiyan made a wrong bet. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiyan coldly, "You don''t deserve to be my wife''s sister at all. I think she will watch the punishment I give you in the sky. She will be comforted!" After speaking, he looked at the blue sky outside the window, his eyes were as calm as the sea. Yan Xiyan''s face turned pale in an instant, her voice trembled in fright, she knew that Qiao Moli had always kept her word. "Mr. Qiao, don''t! This matter really has nothing to do with me. I was forced by Qiao Mochen. By the way, there is also Xiao Suyun. The two of them conspired to force me to do it. I am also a victim! Please!" Please, don''t kill me, let me go." Yan Xiyan''s begging voice was recalled in the villa, sharp and ear-piercing, Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "But anyone who wants to hurt my wife will have to pay the price, don''t worry, none of them can escape. As for you, of course I will not kill you." There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "I will slowly let you taste the taste of being tortured." "Since you don''t kill me, let me go, Qiao Moli, please!" Yan Xiyan made the last desperate struggle! However, Qiao Moli''s next words successfully brought her to the bottom of the valley. "How could I let you go? That would be too cheap for you. Since you are so shameless and openly post these videos to others, then I will reward you to my subordinates and take you to an underground casino in Mexico." , There are people out there who are more advanced than you." Qiao Moli''s words were bloodthirsty and cruel, which made Yan Xiyan tremble into a ball in fright, shaking her head desperately, "No, how could you do this, this is against the law! I don''t want it, Qiao Moli, you can''t do this to me !Please!" "When you do something vicious, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." Qiao Moli gave Yan Xiyan a final look of contempt, and said lightly to Yun Shang, "Take her out and do what I say." Yun Shang understood, and waved at the black-clothed bodyguards, signaling them to drag Yan Xiyan down. Where is Yan Xiyan willing to go? After all, she is also a rich girl who grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. Letting her be spoiled by these vulgar-looking men in black would be better than killing her directly. "Qiao Moli, you are not a human, you are a beast! I want to curse you, I curse you that you will never be able to be with Yan Xi! That bitch has already died in the sea! Hahahaha, you will never be together Together!" Her words successfully angered Qiao Moli. The dark-faced Qiao Moli signaled the black-clothed bodyguard to stop, and said coldly, "I will reward you for shutting her mouth! Don''t forget to record the video and send it to Qiao Mochen!" "Yes, President!" The man in black laughed loudly, immediately untied his tie and stuffed Yan Xiluo''s mouth, and the four of them took Yan Xiyan away. Yan Xiyan opened her eyes like ashes. Dragged down to the basement by bodyguards. Yan Xiyan was unwilling to bear such humiliation, and thought that if she lived like this, she would be as happy as dying. But the man in black waved off her dress in an instant... The basement of the villa screamed again and again! Yan Xiyan looked at the four tall men, she closed her eyes in despair. It turns out that death is not the most terrible thing, but living is the real torture. In the villa, after Yan Xiyan was dragged out, Qiao Moli turned to look at Yun Shang, "Immediately buy the Xiao family!" Yun Shang looked at Qiao Moli in confusion, "Xiao Shi? Are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, no one who framed my wife will be spared!" Qiao Moli was as terrifying as Shura in hell, "Quickly buy the shares of the Xiao family, it''s time to liquidate with them." "Yes." Yun Shang took the order to go, but he would spare no effort to do whatever Qiao Moli said, not to mention, it would not be too easy to clean up a small Xiao family. Yun Shang has always been vigorous and resolute, and within two days, most of the shares of the Xiao family were in the hands of Qiao Moli. Chapter 182 After confirming his betting chips, Qiao Moli dialed Xiao Suyun''s father''s phone number, and only said a word, "Old Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so calm! The company will be named as Qiao''s tomorrow." .You can leave Xuancheng with your wife and children." Xiao Suyun''s father has been struggling all day long. He has always been careful in his work, and the company''s business is booming. Of course, the small Xiao Group, compared with Qiao''s, is so insignificant that it can''t withstand Qiao''s thunderous blow at all. Just when Xiao Suyun''s father was thinking about it and couldn''t figure out why Qiao would suppress him, he received a call from Qiao Moli, and he realized it instantly. For so many years, they have been living in peace with Qiao''s, and sometimes they cooperate on some small projects. Now that Qiao Moli said so, the matter must have happened to her precious daughter. He closed his eyes with hatred for iron and iron, he knew that Xiao Suyun loved Qiao Moli, and secretly seduced Qiao Moli, but he never thought that what his daughter did would involve her life. Mrs. Qiao and her child fell into the sea and died. This is a new article from Xuancheng University. He was worried that this incident might be related to Xiao Suyun, so he received the news that the company was acquired. "Mr. Qiao, please spare the Xiao family''s life. I have already severed the father-daughter relationship with that unfilial daughter. Her life has nothing to do with me." Father Xiao didn''t want to see his foundation ruined, so he cruelly abandoned his daughter to maintain the family. Qiao Moli didn''t speak, closed her eyes and hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, Xiao Suyun''s father immediately called and asked Xiao Suyun to come to the company. Xiao Suyun came here in her own Xiaoxiangfeng car. She recently found out about Yan Xi''s falling into the sea, and she was very happy. She felt that everything she saw was very pleasing to the eye. It''s great that Yan Xiluo is dead! It won''t be long before she can replace Yan Xiluo and become the new young lady of the Qiao Group! Hahahahaha! Thinking of this in his heart, Xiao Suyun walked proudly, stepping on high heels, all the way to his father''s office. She originally thought that her father called her to discuss matters in the company with her. Unexpectedly, when she walked in, the sound of "Pa!" was indeed a resounding slap from her father. Xiao Suyun covered her face in disbelief, and looked at her father in astonishment, "Daddy, you are crazy! Why did you hit me!" Father Xiao looked at Xiao Suyun angrily, "Crazy? I think you are the one who is crazy. Are you crazy and want to provoke Qiao Moli!" "Do you know that the Xiao family has been ruined by you! You are an unfilial daughter. Get out of here! From now on, this family has nothing to do with you, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Five bright red finger prints soon appeared on Xiao Suyun''s face. With her hot face on her face, she yelled uncontrollably, "What are you talking about? Why should I provoke Qiao Moli? Because I like him, I want to be Qiao''s Mrs. President!" "Snapped!" Father Xiao slapped another backhand, which made Xiao Suyun''s slap buzzing, "You are really crazy! How many times have I told you not to provoke Qiao Moli, but you just don''t listen, it''s fine now! He Xiao¡¯s will soon be annexed, and we¡¯re going bankrupt!¡± Xiao Suyun''s eyes widened in shock, "What? Are we going bankrupt? No, I''ll go find Qiao Moli. Why would he do this?" "Why? Just because he is the king of Xuancheng." The anger on Xiao''s father''s face was still there, and his eyes towards Xiao Suyun became colder. "You don''t have to go to him. There is only one way to save the Xiao family." Xiao Suyun''s heart thumped, "What can I do?" Father Xiao sat down on the chair, "That is to sever the father-daughter relationship with you. This way the company will not be implicated by you!" Xiao Suyun''s face turned pale instantly, "Daddy, do you really want to sever the father-daughter relationship with me?" Father Xiao sighed, and looked at Xiao Suyun with a bit of guilt, "Yunyun, Daddy can''t help it. You know, although our Xiao family is far less powerful than Qiao''s, Daddy can''t let the family business be in his own hands." The end. You go!" Xiao Suyun burst into tears in embarrassment, "No, Daddy, how could you, how could you not want me for this? Didn''t you say that I am your favorite little princess?" Xiao''s father gave Xiao Suyun a distressed look, and sighed softly, "Oh, what can I do? If you didn''t do something wrong yourself, would Qiao Moli take the Xiao family under the knife? The burden on my shoulder , you are not the only one, there are thousands of families, if the Xiao family goes bankrupt, where do you let them go?" "What does their life have anything to do with me? Daddy, you said that you want me to live like a princess. How could you leave me alone because of these people?" Xiao Suyun cried loudly. "Secretary!" Father Xiao shouted. Father Xiao''s secretary walked in immediately outside. "President!" "Immediately report to the newspaper that Xiao''s president and his daughter Xiao Suyun will sever their father-daughter relationship, freeze all her bank cards, and confiscate her property!" Father Xiao''s majestic voice made Xiao Suyun take a step back. She looked at her father with wide eyes. It seems that they don''t know each other. "Yes!" The secretary immediately went out to handle errands. Tears rolled down Xiao Suyun, she ran out frantically and bumped into Xiao''s mother head-on. "Suyun, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao''s mother looked at her daughter crying pear blossoms with rain. "Mommy, Daddy wants to sever the father-daughter relationship with me!" Xiao Suyun cried loudly. "You...why do you want to sever the father-daughter relationship with your daughter?" Xiao''s mother asked Xiao''s father. "If the relationship between father and daughter is not severed, our family will be begging on the streets. Do you want a daughter or go begging! Choose yourself!" "...This..." Mother Xiao was speechless. Xiao Suyun couldn''t bear it anymore, she ran out frantically, and kept running. She didn''t know where she went, and she cried so hard that she couldn''t help but feel dizzy. She was still crying at sunset and dusk, and as the night slowly fell, she suddenly thought of going to Qiao Moli, begging him to let the Xiao family go, Qiao Moli will definitely let the Xiao family survive for the sake of past affection. She stood up and was about to go back when a few beggars in shabby clothes walked towards her. "Hey, there is a beautiful girl here. Hey, girl, what are you doing here so late?" "Go away!" "Girl, did you quarrel with your husband? Hey, come on, let us love you well." Several vagrants rushed forward, tearing Xiao Suyun''s clothes. "Go away... help!" Xiao Suyun''s clothes were instantly torn off by a few homeless men, revealing her snow-white body. In the dark, a few pairs of big hands touched her body, showing a disgusting J smile! Suddenly a black shadow floated over, grabbed a homeless man''s hand, and said "snap!" fracture! The homeless man let out a miserable cry, and the black shadow knocked down the homeless men a few times, and took off his clothes to wrap around Xiao Suyun''s body. By the moonlight, Xiao Suyun saw the deep black eyes of the shadow, like Shura from hell, locking her tightly. She fainted instantly. Heiying hugged Xiao Suyun and immediately boarded a speedboat, and quickly disappeared in the sea of ??Xuancheng. Chapter 183 Qiao Moli learned that Xiao''s father and Xiao Suyun severed the relationship between father and daughter, and thought of the past kindness, so he didn''t kill Xiao''s family. Two days later, news of Xiao Suyun''s disappearance came. Qiao Moli sat on the chair dully, with an expressionless face, looking at the blue sea. I don''t know what to think. Nine years ago, he was framed by Qiao Mochen and broke his legs, and then abandoned by Xiao Suyun, and he survived. This time he broke his leg again, but lost his beloved wife, he probably won''t be able to make it through... Even if the person who framed her is dealt with for the wife, it will not bring back her resurrection. Qiao Moli was still staring at the sea in a daze every day. The sea breeze blows outside the window, and the blossoming waves are like sighs, expressing boundless regret and longing. Qiao Zhenyu cheered up Qiao Moli several times, the company cannot be left alone for a day. But Qiao Moli still lives in the yearning for Yan Xiluo. He no longer cares about anything in the company, leaving everything to Chengde. Yun Shang and Yun Yi couldn''t take care of that much either. On the day Yun Shang returned to France, Qiao Zhenyu angrily announced that Qiao Mochen would temporarily take over as the company''s president. Qiao Moli, who received the news, still didn''t respond. Qiao Mochen walked in the Qiao Group in high spirits, with shiny leather shoes and a neat suit. His face was full of spring breeze, and he was very proud. Finally, Qiao Moli''s bastard''s leg was broken again, and because of Qiao Moli, he went to recuperate, and successfully took over the Qiao Group for the time being. The feeling of being in power is really wonderful! Even if Qiao Zhenyu said it was a temporary supervision, as long as he sat in this seat, it would be impossible to let him out! It''s just that it''s so sad that Qiao Moli only broke his legs, but was not killed by the collision! He was afraid that one day, that cripple would stand up again and take his seat! But it''s not bad, hehe, Qiao Moli, fight with me! Don''t you end up with your wife and son, and then you have to sit in a wheelchair? Hahahahaha, he, Qiao Mochen, is the real president of the Qiao Group! Qiao Mochen thought proudly, pushed open the door of the president''s office, and walked in. This was the original Qiao Moli''s office, and it was neatly and brightly decorated inside. Qiao Mochen looked around the room, and said mockingly to himself in a low voice, "Qiao Moli is a bastard, what kind of taste is this? The dignified president''s office doesn''t even have any decorations, it''s really shabby!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Mochen dialed the number of his special assistant, "You are limited to half a day to decorate the office magnificently for me. If you can''t do it, pack your bags and leave immediately!" The special assistant company who received the call claimed that it was non-stop, following Qiao Mochen''s instructions, and went out to purchase luxury items for decorating the president''s office. After making this phone call, Qiao Mochen felt much more comfortable in an instant. He leaned lazily on the senior executive chair, closed his eyes and rested his mind leisurely. In a comfortable environment, Qiao Mochen suddenly thought of Yan Xiyan, he hadn''t seen her for a long time. In fact, it was her fault that she moved to Qiao Moli this time, killing Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli''s son. He has already taken the position of president now, why didn''t she come to see him. She should be eager to flatter him, and even lick his leather shoes, this is the nature of that woman! After thinking about it, he casually dialed Yan Xiyan''s number, impatient for her to come here to satisfy his vanity. "Doo-doo-doo-" The phone was quickly connected, and Qiao Mochen said frivolously, "Xiyan, do you know where I am?" I thought I would hear Yan Xiyan''s familiar voice, but Kuang Liyun asked anxiously from the opposite side, "Are you Mr. Qiao Mochen? Mr. Qiao, my Xiyan has been missing for a few days!" "What?" Qiao Mochen immediately put away his smile, sat up straight, and asked seriously, "What''s going on? All right, why did she disappear?" Kuang Liyun on the other end of the phone was choked up, obviously crying for a long time, "I, I don''t know, I picked up Xiyan''s cell phone at the door of my house. It''s been several days, and she didn''t have it at all. Back home, I don''t know where she went, woo woo woo." "How did this happen? Did you call the police?" Qiao Mochen asked. "Reported, but the police said that the surveillance at the door of my house was broken, and a surveillance camera far away from my house took pictures of Xi Yan coming back, but they didn''t know what happened to her at the door of the house, Xi Yan, oh Oh, Xiyan just disappeared for no reason." Kuang Liyun cried uncontrollably. He begged Qiao Mochen repeatedly on the phone, "Mr. Qiao, I beg you, you must save my Xiyan!" No matter what Qiao Mochen was thinking, he still liked Yan Xiyan after all, she was his first woman. Although it is far from the deep level of love, because he doesn''t understand what love is at all. But for Yan Xiyan''s sudden disappearance, Qiao Mochen also felt a little caught off guard. In Xuancheng, everyone knew that Yan Xiyan was Qiao Mochen''s woman, who would be so bold as to attack Yan Xiyan? Qiao Mochen casually comforted Kuang Liyun, then hung up the phone hastily. He sat on the table and chair, frowned and thought about the reason why Yan Xiyan disappeared for two days. Who could be so bold? Suddenly, Qiao Mochen had a flash of inspiration, Qiao Moli? ! That''s right, if there is anyone in Xuancheng who doesn''t take Qiao Mochen seriously, it''s probably only Qiao Moli? He must have known about Yan Xiyan''s framing of Yan Xiluo, but where did he transfer Yan Xiyan to? He wouldn''t kill Yan Xiyan, would he! This thought flashed through Qiao Mochen''s mind, without hesitation, Qiao Mochen immediately called Qiao Moli. The phone was connected, and Qiao Moli''s cold and distant voice came from the other end, "What''s the matter?" "Tsk tsk tsk, Qiao Moli, how can you be so disrespectful to your elder brother? At least you should call him second brother or Mr. Qiao?" Qiao Mochen knew that he was in a bad mood when he heard Qiao Moli''s listless voice. , deliberately pissed him off. "Hehehe... Mr. Qiao? I hope this name will be longer for you!" On the phone, Qiao Moli''s cold voice sounded like it came from hell. Qiao Mochen trembled all over, and he immediately replied sharply, "Qiao Moli, don''t you become angry from embarrassment? I once said that you will not be the president for long. Look, you will obediently let me go in less than a year." come out!" "Hahaha, you''re back in the wheelchair again, what''s wrong? Third brother''s life with his wife and son is hard, isn''t it?" Qiao Mochen laughed ferociously while sitting on the chair! Qiao Moli listened to his words, and the phone slowly deformed, exposing the veins on his forehead. With an instant "snap!", the phone was pinched in half! Qiao Mochen heard the beeping sound from the phone, and was so angry that he almost dropped the phone, "Jiao Moli, the bastard, actually hung up on me!" But when the phone was raised, Qiao Mochen changed his mind again. He still wanted to find Yan Xiyan, but he had no choice but to call again. Chapter 184 But Qiao Moli''s phone was no longer connected. Qiao Mochen immediately dialed Lingdao''s landline, but he couldn''t believe that Qiao Moli even turned off the landline! When the phone was connected, Qiao Moli thought it was Qiao Zhenyu calling, so she calmed down the anger in her heart. Just got on the phone. "Did you kidnap my woman?" It was Qiao Mochen again! "Your woman? Hehe, want to know?" Qiao Moli sneered. When Qiao Mochen heard his words, his heart immediately became nervous! "Where did you get Yan Xiyan?" The voice revealed anxiety. "Hehe, Yan Xiyan, right? Are you having fun with some men in an underground casino in Mexico right now? Second brother, do you want to come and see?" He immediately winked at the bodyguard outside the door. The bodyguard immediately sent the video on the phone to Qiao Mochen. That was Yan Xiyan''s 4P video in the basement. "Appreciate how your woman plays, and learn some more in the future. Haha!" Qiao Moli hung up the phone. It was as if he had finally let out a bad breath. Slide the wheelchair to the elevator and go straight upstairs. Qiao Mochen hung up the phone, and then saw the video sent by the bodyguard. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He squeezed the phone tightly with both hands, so angry that he wanted to destroy the world. Yan Xiyan was caught and tortured by Qiao Moli. Even though he was disappointed with Yan Xiyan, it still hurts to see such a scene. With a monstrous hatred in his heart, he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, "Qiao Moli, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" A few days later, Qiao Moli sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by Yun Yi to the bridge where Yan Xiluo fell. The gentle sea breeze blows, and the bottom is the surging sea water. Listening to the sound of the waves, Qiao Moli asked in a low voice, "There is still no news about your wife, is there?" Yun Yi sighed softly, "Yes, we sent many people to search every day, but they found nothing." Qiao Moli closed her eyes slightly, with a tired expression on her face, "Understood, you go down first, I will stay alone!" Yun Shang hesitated for a while, "Mo Li, why is my sister-in-law still alive? She doesn''t want to see you abandon yourself like this. Qiao''s family has been snatched by Qiao Mochen. You can''t go on like this." "What''s the matter? Without my wife, what else do I need from the company!" Qiao Moli closed her eyes after finishing speaking, and waved Yun Yi away again, "Go." Seeing that Qiao Moli insisted on this, Yun Yi stopped insisting, shook his head and left, leaving Qiao Moli sitting in a wheelchair by himself. Qiao Moli pushed the wheelchair and came to the bridge, quietly overlooking the rushing sea below. The sea water is churning and flying, and the splashing waves make waves that are breathtaking. where are you now madam Come back, okay, I was wrong! In the distance, there was a peddler holding a large bouquet of red roses and approaching Qiao Moli while hawking. Qiao Moli looked at the fiery red roses, yes, he never gave his wife roses. Standing in the distance, Yun Yi naturally saw the peddler. He hesitated for a while, thinking that it was just a flower peddler, there should be no problem, so he followed Qiao Moli''s instructions and continued to stand where he was, not daring to go up. Before disturbing Qiao Moli. "Selling flowers, selling flowers, fresh roses represent the most loyal love!" The peddler slowly walked up to Qiao Moli with a bouquet of flowers, and said, "Sir, would you like to come here?" A bouquet of flowers? Give it to your favorite lover, I think she will like it." "Really?" Qiao Moli slightly hooked her lower lip, "Alright, help me throw all these flowers into the water, maybe my wife will really like it." The flower seller was stunned for a moment, probably never seen buying flowers to throw into the sea, "Sir, are you sure you want to throw these flowers into the water? Are you sure you don''t want to leave some for your favorite girl? " Qiao Moli shook her head, "No need, just throw it into the water. I will pay you all these expenses later." "Okay," the flower seller nodded obediently, and suddenly rushed to Qiao Moli''s side, pushed his wheelchair and ran towards the guardrail, and said fiercely while running, "Sir, I will take you to the The flowers are thrown into the sea!" "Hehe, I''ve seen it for a long time. You are not a flower seller at all. How can there be a flower seller like you who doesn''t even know the flowers you want to sell? You don''t even pay attention when you walk. Why are you here?" Kill me?" There was a sarcasm on the corner of Qiao Moli''s mouth! The man was ridiculed by Qiao Moli, and his face turned red, but he didn''t have the time to fight with Qiao Moli, "Beng so much nonsense, I tell you that someone paid a high price to buy your life, I just took it Money, eliminate disasters for others! When you get to the underworld, you don''t have anything to complain about!" This flower seller was a killer pretending to be a killer. Seeing those people who looked like bodyguards rushing up from the opposite side, he was afraid that his affairs would be messed up, so he quickly used all his strength to give Qiao Moli to him. Lift it up and press it down on the bridge body guardrail of the bridge. Ready to be pushed into the ocean! Yun Yi had already seen something bad from a distance, how could anyone who bought flowers run away so much. He had already drawn out the pistol he carried with him, shouting while running. "Let him go!" "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" The killer pressed Qiao Moli, who was helpless because of his leg injury, and yelled at Yun Yi to leave, "Don''t come here, or I''ll push him down!" "Sensible, it''s best to let go of your hand immediately. In this case, I can also consider leaving you with a whole body." Yun Yi said furiously, secretly complaining that he was careless, and even let the killer blackmail him. "Shut up!" the killer became furious, "I have a cheap life anyway, and it seems to be a good deal to exchange my cheap life for the life of President Joe. Don''t come here again, or I will do what I say!" "Hehehe...you don''t need to kill me!" Qiao Moli sneered, he looked at the rolling waves, that''s how his wife fell into the car. If possible, he is willing to accompany her to make amends! Qiao Moli exerted all her strength and broke free from the killer''s grasp, turned over and fell towards the bridge. The killer didn''t expect Qiao Moli to do this suddenly, and he was so frightened! In fact, he thought that if Qiao Moli gave the money, he would take the money, his wife and children and disappear in Xuancheng. But Qiao Moli jumped down by herself. "Mo Li!" Yun Yi was taken aback! He immediately looked at the rolling waves and jumped to follow. The bodyguards behind him immediately followed suit. The flower seller ran away. In the rolling waves, Qiao Moli sank to the bottom of the sea with a smile. He tried to glide, but he forgot that his legs were not good yet. He is going to find his wife! Countless seawater poured into his ears, nose and mouth, and he finally lost all his strength. The body slowly sank... I only heard the sound of waves in my ears, and my mind was blurred! Chapter 185 When Yun Yi and the bodyguards pulled him up, Qiao Moli closed his eyes tightly and choked a lot of water in his lungs. Hospital. Qiao Zhenyu hurried over, seeing the emergency lights on, he immediately asked Wen Yunyi, "How is it?" "In the rescue, the thigh injury has started to worsen." Yun Yi answered truthfully. Anger appeared on Qiao Zhenyu''s old face, "Is he so promising? He tried to die several times for that girl! My Qiao family doesn''t have such a worthless grandson! Let him die!" Qiao Zhenyu shook the dragon''s head and cane angrily. "Grandpa, someone wanted to assassinate him, not him who wanted to jump off." Yun Yi immediately explained. "When I''m really old? Can that flower seller kill him? It wasn''t him who wanted to jump in despair, who killed him!" Qiao Zhenyu shouted loudly while standing in the corridor. Yun Yi immediately supported Qiao Zhenyu, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Mo Li is fine, he will think about it." "Xiaoyi, tell me, he became like this just for a woman? I let Qiao Mochen be the temporary president to encourage him to stand up again. But he..." Qiao Zhenyu shook his head. Angrily, he tightly grasped the dragon''s crutch. "Mo Li and his little sister-in-law are deeply in love. This is also human nature. Grandpa, you can go back and rest. I can just watch here." Yun Yi helped Qiao Zhenyu to go out. At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor pushed Qiao Moli out. "Old Joe." The doctor greeted with a smile. "How is he?" Qiao Zhenyu walked over and looked at the handsome, pale man on the bed. Frowning. "Mr. Qiao''s legs were soaked in seawater. I''m afraid it will take a long time to heal. But the most important thing is that his brain has been flooded with seawater, and he may have a little selective amnesia." The doctor said. "Selective amnesia?" Qiao Zhenyu looked at the doctor, "It would be great if I could forget it." "...What will he forget?" Yun Yi thought, he probably forgot him too! That''s a big deal! "Generally speaking, the patient''s selective amnesia is the loss of memory of the saddest thing, because he subconsciously doesn''t want to remember it. But he will still remember it after a long time. It may also suddenly remember it." Qiao Zhenyu nodded silently after listening to the doctor''s words. As long as life is alive, amnesia is amnesia. Qiao Moli didn''t wake up until three days later in the hospital. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt as if he had slept for as long as a world. He stared blankly at everything in the ward. Could it be that his legs are paralyzed? Why is he in the hospital? Uncle Lin opened the door and came in, seeing Qiao Moli open his eyes, he ran over in surprise. "Master, you finally woke up? You scared us into our arms. You slept for three days and three nights." Uncle Lin immediately let go of the thermos he brought, and gently helped Qiao Moli up. "Why am I in the hospital?" Qiao Moli asked in a deep voice. "...This." Uncle Lin looked at Qiao Moli, he seemed to have forgotten about his wife, so he didn''t mention it, so that the young master would be sad. "Your leg deteriorated again, so you were sent to the hospital." Uncle Lin said. Qiao Moli frowned, "Where''s Sun Yuan?" "He''s gone back to France." "Tell him to come here immediately, only he can heal my leg." Qiao Moli looked out the window coldly. Why does he feel wrong, like forgetting the most important thing. "Okay, I''ll make a call right now." Uncle Lin walked out immediately. After Sun Yuan received the call, he and Lu Shaohua rushed to Xuancheng without stopping. Pushing open the door of the ward, he looked at the expressionless Qiao Moli. "Moli, I''m here!" Sun Yuansheng was afraid that he would not recognize him, so Lu Shaohua also leaned over, "Moli, who am I?" Qiao Mo cast a glance at them, "Why are you acting like a ghost? I don''t have amnesia." Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan glanced at each other, it''s no wonder you lost your memory! "Hurry up and show me my legs, why don''t I remember that my legs have deteriorated. Isn''t it already healed?" Qiao Moli looked at the two without looking back. Said with disgust. "That... your leg itself is fine, but have you forgotten? You were hunted down, fell into the sea, and got soaked in sea water, so it deteriorated." Sun Yuan said solemnly. Qiao Moli frowned, someone was chasing him? Qiao Mochen? Sun Yuan stayed with Qiao Moli in Xuancheng for two months. During these two months, Qiao Moli was unhappy and there was nothing wrong. He never asked anyone what he forgot. He received treatment quietly. After another month, Qiao Moli''s legs gradually recovered, and he could walk on the ground. Sun Yuan finally left Xuancheng, and Yun Yi accompanied Qiao Moli. After a month, Qiao Moli''s leg was completely healed. He returned to Lingdao, the same as before, with an indifferent expression and a weird personality. He never mentioned anything about Yan Xiluo, as if he had never experienced it. In order not to make him sad, Qiao Zhenyu ordered people to take away all Yan Xiluo''s things. Qiao Moli looked at the blue sea every day, feeling like something was missing in her heart. Qiao Zhenyu came to Lingdao that day, and when he saw Qiao Moli''s quiet and unhappy look, he felt very guilty. "San''er, don''t you want to go to the company? After you were injured, I asked Mo Chen to act as the president temporarily. Now that you''re better, don''t you want to go?" Qiao Zhenyu looked at the limp grandson who was hurt by love. After all, I was reluctant to say him. "Grandpa, don''t you really want to be the president? Then let him be." He said quietly. It seemed that he didn''t dare to care about everything. "You don''t know what kind of person Mo Chen is. Can he be the president of the Qiao Corporation? Within three years, the Qiao Corporation will be defeated by him!" Qiao Zhenyu stood up angrily. Qiao Moli still said calmly, "Grandpa, you just want to think about your blessings better, he won''t fail! And I disdain the position of Qiao''s president." "What are you talking about? Are you not a descendant of the Qiao family, and you just watched the Qiao family fall?" Qiao Zhenyu was so angry that he wanted to break his head open to see what was inside him? Qiao Moli still didn''t speak, Qiao Zhenyu stomped angrily. What method should he think of to make him full of confidence again, and to carry forward Qiao''s family well! He looked at the man in front of him, thoughtfully... Time passed slowly, it has been half a year since Yan Xiluo''s accident, in another villa of Qiao''s family. Qiao Zhenyu walked in, magnificent decoration and warm furniture. There were several servants and a nurse in it. "master!" Seeing Qiao Zhenyu coming in, they immediately lowered their heads. "Bring the baby here." "Yes!" After a while, the servant was holding a half-year-old baby, With his dark eyes and chubby face, he immediately smiled when he saw Qi Qiao Zhenyu, babbling as if talking. Qiao Zhenyu reached out to take the child, and wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth with a smile. It''s so similar, this child looks exactly like Qiao Moli. It''s a smaller version of him. Qiao Moli was like this when she was a child. Qiao Zhenyu''s eyes narrowed as he smiled with the child in his arms. This is the son of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo. Chapter 186 The child was born that day and did not die at all. Qiao Zhenyu had someone take the child away. In his heart, Yan Xiluo was not worthy to be the head of the Qiao family at all. He just wanted to hide the child and let Yan Xiluo leave. Because there is no bond with the child, Yan Xiluo will definitely leave soon. But he didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to drive into the sea when he heard the child had left. At that time, Qiao Zhenyu was very guilty, but guilt was guilt, and his principles remained the same. Now that the girl has fallen into the sea, he will raise the child well. Now, Qiao Moli still can''t cheer up because of that girl, which makes him very annoyed. He was wondering whether to let him know about the child, maybe it would stimulate his determination to cheer up. Anyway, Yan Xiluo is no longer in this world, this child will sooner or later let Qiao Moli know. If he knew that he had this child, he would definitely restore himself to the old Qiao Moli. In fact, that day, the child didn''t die at all, and everyone was deceived by Qiao Zhenyu. At the same time that Yan Xiluo was bleeding heavily, Qiao Zhenyu got the news and rushed to the hospital in time. Because the situation was very dangerous at that time, the attending doctor specifically asked Qiao Zhenyu''s opinion whether to protect the adults or the children. Qiao Zhenyu has always disliked Yan Xiluo, so he wouldn''t care about her life or death. He had never approved of Yan Xiluo, and felt that she was not worthy of being the head of the Qiao family, let alone Qiao Moli''s wife, so he had no intention of thinking about her at all. Therefore, at that time, Qiao Zhenyu ordered that he must do his best to preserve Qiao''s bloodline. As for the woman who gave birth to Qiao''s bloodline, let her live and die! When the doctor rescued the child, Yan Xiluo also came back to life. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was alive and well, Qiao Zhenyu immediately bought all the doctors and nurses in the same company and took the child away. Ask the doctor to announce to Yan Xiluo that the child is dead. He only wanted Yan Xiluo to leave, and the Qiao family''s children would give him the highest honor! Fortunately, Yan Xi survived, but after she regained consciousness, she was informed by all the medical staff that the child passed away because the rescue was not in time. Yan Xiluo was devastated by the blow, but she never knew that her child was secretly taken away by Qiao Zhenyu and hid. In Qiao Zhenyu''s heart, Yan Xiluo was not suitable to be the mistress of the Qiao family, and this matter passed quickly. After all, there are many outstanding girls who surround Qiao Moli every day, and he probably will forget about Yan Xiluo in a short time. As a woman, there is no difference, without this one there will be another one. As long as you have money, why not have a wife! Qiao Zhenyu''s calculation was good, but he never expected that he had miscalculated the situation. He originally thought that the longer Yan Xiluo died, Qiao Moli would gradually forget about her. But he didn''t expect that after such a long time, instead of cheering up, Qiao Moli lost his memory. Every day is like a child who doesn''t care about world affairs. What is it that you don''t even want the entire Qiao family anymore? ! Qiao Zhenyu was very annoyed. He felt that he had to give Qiao Moli a hard medicine. On this day, Qiao Zhenyu woke up early, and with his great-grandson in his arms, he drove to Lingdao. On the way, Qiao Zhenyu hugged his chubby great-grandson, kissed and kissed, looked at and looked at, feeling very reluctant to part with. This is the blood of their Qiao family, well-behaved and clever, and the corners of their eyebrows and eyes are as cute as Qiao Moli''s when he was a child. If it wasn''t for waking up Qiao Moli, that bastard, he wouldn''t be willing to send him out. Soon, the car arrived at Lingdao and stopped in front of Qiao Moli''s villa. Uncle Lin didn''t expect the old man to come to Lingdao again, so he hurried forward to greet him. As soon as he opened the car door, he saw a baby in the old man''s arms. The little milk baby was plump and chubby, and was babbling and smiling at Lao Lin, only laughing so that Lao Lin was in a trance for a while. Did he travel through time and space? Otherwise, how could I have seen the third young master when he was a child? Rubbing his eyes in disbelief, Lao Lin bowed respectfully to Qiao Zhenyu, "Master, this kid?" Qiao Zhenyu knew that Lao Lin had seen the clue, so he didn''t deny it, "That''s right, this is Mo Li''s son." Lao Lin was stunned and stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say next. The young master''s son? The young master''s son is not... He had speculated just now, but speculation and affirmative answer are completely different things. What''s more, it''s even more surprising that this matter came from Mr. Qiao''s mouth. When did the young master have such a son? Look at that little pouting and smiling figure, it''s clearly an angel who fell into the world by mistake! "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way?" Perhaps because he was holding his great-grandson, Qiao Zhenyu was in a good mood, and his tone of voice was a little teasing. Uncle Lin came back to his senses and nodded without hesitation, "Okay, okay, let''s go now, master, you go this way." "Hmm." Qiao Zhenyu snorted through his nose, carefully hugged his precious great-grandson, and walked towards the villa. Uncle Lin was walking in front, his steps were brisk, almost as if he was running. He came to the villa in three or two steps, pushed open the door, and said ecstatically, "Master, the old man is here, the old man is here." The villa was echoed by Lao Lin''s abrupt voice, and Aunt Mei came over in a hurry, looked at Uncle Lin, "What are you talking about? It seems that the old man has never been here?" "It''s different!" Uncle Lin was so happy that the wrinkles on his face piled up, he pointed to Qiao Zhenyu who was not far behind him, "Look, take a closer look, and look at what the old man is holding in his arms, what is it?" Aunt Mei was complaining about Uncle Lin, but when she heard what he said, she looked in the direction of her finger and saw Mr. Qiao walking over awkwardly. She narrowed her eyes slightly, only to realize that Mr. Qiao really wasn''t holding a baby in his hands. Looks like five or six months old! No way? ! Aunt Mei rubbed her eyes, then stretched out her hand to give Uncle Lin a hand, "Butler Lin, whose child is the old man holding in his arms?" She has worked in Qiao''s residence for more than 30 years, and she is well aware of Mr. Qiao''s temper, which is that he doesn''t like children very much. Don''t think that he now regards the third young master as a baby bump. When the third young master was young, as long as he heard crying, he would definitely throw the third young master out, just because it was too noisy. Just such an old man who hates children, will hold the child in his arms? Aunt May expressed ten thousand disbeliefs. But the facts couldn''t tolerate Aunt Mei''s disbelief. Before Uncle Lin could answer, Mr. Qiao had already walked over cautiously. His steps were steady and powerful, and he walked carefully, as if he was holding a treasure in his hands, for fear that if he was not careful, it would be broken. Chapter 187 At this time, Aunt Mei finally saw clearly, isn''t it? The child in Mr. Qiao''s arms is really beautiful like a little angel. He has big eyes, tender skin, and his fat little hands are gnawing on his mouth. hungry. He was drooling, his mouth puckered, and the saliva splashed on Qiao Zhenyu''s face. Instead of being angry, Mr. Qiao seemed to be enjoying it, wiping his face and mouthing non-stop. Aunt Mei is also dumbfounded now, is she delusional? Why do I always feel that what Master Qiao is holding in his arms is the Third Young Master from more than 20 years ago? Mr. Qiao naturally had a panoramic view of Aunt Mei and Uncle Lin''s expressions, and he felt even more joyful. He strode into the house and called loudly, "San''er, tell him to come out!" Qiao Moli had heard the movement upstairs a long time ago, but he didn''t react at all. He stood on the balcony and quietly looked at the blue sea outside the window. Even though his leg is healed, he still wants to stay on this island, he feels his heart is empty, and this is the only place for him. His call was not answered, Qiao Zhenyu frowned, and looked at Uncle Lin displeasedly, "Call Mo Li out." Uncle Lin bent slightly, pointed to the upstairs, "Master, he is upstairs looking at the sea." Qiao Zhenyu frowned even more, this kid is really getting worse and worse, since he lost his memory, he looks at the sea every day like a demon, alas! With a long sigh in his heart, Qiao Zhenyu held the child and had no choice but to go upstairs by himself. Went upstairs with Uncle Lin, gently pushed Qiao Moli''s bedroom away, Uncle Lin called out in a low voice, "Master, the old man is here." Qiao Moli ignored it and didn''t even move. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just felt like he wasn''t interested in anything. It seems that I have lost the most important thing in my life. Seeing Qiao Moli''s gloomy look, Qiao Zhenyu felt even more depressed. He carried the child and walked towards Qiao Moli, intending to teach the distraught Qiao Moli a lesson. Just two steps away, the little baby in his arms suddenly giggled. Qiao Zhenyu looked down at the giggling little guy, his face was full of kindness. Qiao Moli also keenly heard the sound of the baby''s laughter, her heart moved, and she turned around curiously, only to see grandpa holding a little baby. The little baby was carved in pink and jade, with mischievousness written all over his rosy little face. He looked at him with wide eyes. The little fist was still in his mouth and gnawed. Whose child is this? Qiao Moli felt a little strange, why did she always feel that the child in grandpa''s arms was familiar? Qiao Zhenyu held the child and stopped in front of Qiao Moli, and put the child between his legs, "San''er, look who this is? I''ll give you this little guy immediately, cheer me up. There is still a long way to go, are you going to be so depressed?" Qiao Moli didn''t understand what grandpa was saying at all, his attention was all attracted by the baby in his arms. He involuntarily stretched out his arms to wrap around the little guy in his arms. She stared blankly at his chubby little face. The little baby was surrounded by Qiao Moli''s hands, and looked at Qiao Moli with wide-open eyes, not afraid of strangers at all. "Whose child is this?" Qiao Moli asked softly, and for some reason, her heart was pounding. Qiao Zhenyu looked at Qiao Moli''s expression, "This is your son, San''er, you already have a child, you can''t go on like this. The entire Qiao family needs you to shoulder it." Qiao Moli''s mind was buzzing for a moment, only Qiao Zhenyu''s mouth was opening and closing, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying at all. Grandpa just said, this is, his child? ! But when did he have a child? Qiao Moli felt his head hurt suddenly, he clenched his teeth, desperately searching his memory for things about this child. However, he couldn''t find it at all! Suppressing her headache, Qiao Moli looked down at the child in her arms, feeling that he looked so familiar. Especially those bright eyes seemed to have been deeply imprinted in his bone marrow long ago, and they were hard to forget. The little baby and Qiao Moli looked at each other for a while, and smiled sweetly. He took Qiao Moli''s big hand and put it in his mouth to feed him. With his toothless gums, he bit Qiao Moli''s fingers bit by bit, as if Think of him as a milk jug. This soft and waxy touch shocked Qiao Moli''s heart, and all the memories that he had deliberately sealed up came roaring towards him like sea water breaking a bank. All the past, all the pain, and unforgettable pain. All flooded into Qiao Moli''s mind. At this moment, Qiao Moli was like a roller coaster rushing towards the sky, suddenly enlightened. He remembered, ma''am... He stared at the baby in his arms in a daze, and suddenly felt an unbearable heartache, Luoluo. his wife! His voice became hoarse, and he touched the baby sitting between his legs with trembling hands, and murmured, "This is, my son?" Didn''t he die when he was born? Didn''t he leave due to lack of oxygen? Didn''t he force his mother to fall into the sea? Qiao Zhenyu understood Qiao Moli''s psychology, and said with some regret, "Yes, at that time, Yan Xiluo''s child was put in an incubator due to premature delivery and heavy bleeding. Grandpa simply put the child in the incubator in order to prevent you from having to bear the worry of losing the child again. It was concealed. I planned to raise him up and tell you all. But, I never expected that Yan Xiluo would..." "Enough!" Qiao Moli turned her head abruptly, coldly interrupting Qiao Zhenyu''s continuation. His voice was very indifferent, as if Qiao Zhenyu was just an ordinary stranger, "Grandpa, there is no need to explain. You simply hid the child on purpose to force the wife away. With the current result, you still don''t know." satisfy?" His voice was accompanied by endless desolation... as if all this was just yesterday! Qiao Zhenyu opened his mouth to Qiao Moli''s accusation, but after all he didn''t know how to answer, so he sighed and bowed his head in silence. With tears in her eyes, Qiao Moli hugged the child tightly, and looked at his eyes, which had inherited Yan Xiluo, which were slightly blue. He said firmly, "Grandpa, if you want all of this, I will do what you want. From now on, I will shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the Qiao family, but please don''t worry about anything about me. Because I was afraid that I would lose control of myself and do something unfilial!" This is his favorite relative in this world, but he forced his lover to death! How should he go? Qiao Zhenyu took a step back and looked at Qiao Moli in disbelief, "San''er? Could it be that because of this, you dare to disobey grandpa?" He had long thought that Qiao Moli would blame him when he knew the truth, but he didn''t expect him to be so fierce! Holding the child in his arms, Qiao Moli''s face was still so indifferent, "Grandpa, this is what you want, isn''t it? My wife is gone, and you have allowed me to return to Qiao''s as you wished. I agree. What else do you want?" Chapter 188 Qiao Zhenyu thought that bringing the child in his arms would inspire Qiao Moli to cheer up. But he never expected that what he got was his hatred for him. He has regained his memory! He couldn''t help crying, and his footsteps were a little staggering, "Okay! Okay! San''er, you did a good job! Grandpa is old and confused, and he has to bear the consequences for doing something wrong. But, can you Send the treasure to me every now and then? I really, really can''t bear him." "I''m sorry, I will raise the child well, and no one has the right to visit him!" Qiao Moli''s indifferent expression made Qiao Zhenyu lower his head in disappointment. After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli ordered Uncle Lin who was always standing by, "Uncle Lin, send the old man downstairs. From now on, no one is allowed to visit the young master." Since he doesn''t like his wife, why let him see the children! Uncle Lin didn''t dare to say anything more, he helped Qiao Zhenyu go downstairs, "Master, let''s go down?" Qiao Zhenyu''s wrinkled face was full of disappointment, this is the good grandson he taught, decisive in killing, cold-blooded and ruthless! As long as he can cheer up and develop Qiao''s, he won''t come if he doesn''t come! "Okay! Very good!" Qiao Zhenyu shook his head softly, was supported by Uncle Lin, and walked slowly downstairs. His back is hunched, his footsteps are sloppy, it seems that he has aged more than ten years overnight. Qiao Moli turned a blind eye to Qiao Zhenyu''s departure, he lowered his head, looked at the little baby in his arms, and felt that his whole heart was about to melt. His baby, his and Luoluo''s son! He looked at the little guy in his arms, and reached out to touch his soft little face. The little guy looked at him with big eyes without blinking. His heart has already melted. "Uncle Lin, Aunt Mei! Hurry up and find a nanny and baby nurse, and buy everything for the baby!" Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei immediately agreed, and the whole Lingdao cheered. The young master recovered his memory and came back to life. And the young master, my God, such a cute baby is the son of the young master and the third young lady! Qiao Moli hugged the child, not daring to blink, he was afraid that all this was a dream. He hugged the baby and wept with joy, Luoluo, the son is not dead! This is our baby, can you see it in the sky? He looked up at the blue sky. Eyes full of tears... "What should I call you?" Qiao Moli tilted his head and thought for a while, "I''ll call you Siluo, [Qiao Siluo]." Si Luo innocently sat between Qiao Mo''s lap, and did not express any suggestions for his new name. All he could do was gnaw his fingers and look at Qiao Moli. As if protesting: I''m hungry! Qiao Moli touched Si Luo''s small head with her hand, the corners of Qiao Moli''s lips were bent, and then the tip of her nose was slightly sore. This is the blood of him and his little wife, but his wife has never been seen again. A drop of tear fell on little Siluo''s hand. He felt as if he had grabbed something cool and was very excited. He immediately put it in his mouth and licked it, then frowned, showing disgust on his face. Qiao Moli was amused by Xiao Siluo''s expression, and she looked at him with doting eyes, "Honey, those are Daddy''s tears, you can''t eat them." As he spoke, he hugged Si Luo in his arms and pointed to the vast sea outside the window, "Did you see it? This is the sea. Your mother likes to watch the waves the most. She always said that there are many stories hidden in those waves. I didn''t believe it before, but now my father does." Qiao Siluo listened ignorantly, babbling and babbling from time to time, and the figures of the father and son were reflected on the floor, stretching very long. Uncle Lin sent Qiao Zhenyu away and went to buy some treasures. He kept excuses for Qiao Moli along the way, for fear that Qiao Zhenyu would be sad. However, Qiao Zhenyu never said anything. Qiao Moli was his grandson raised by himself. No matter how much he treats him, he is not willing to criticize Qiao Moli! After sending off Qiao Zhenyu, Uncle Lin was not idle for a moment, and immediately went to buy everything for the child. The horse galloped back to the villa. When Uncle Lin put away the things he bought and went upstairs, Aunt Mei was already standing at the door of the young master''s study, secretly wiping tears. Seeing Uncle Lin approaching, Aunt Mei immediately gestured, "Shh, the young master is playing with the young master, let''s stay away first." Seeing Aunt Mei''s red eyes, Uncle Lin couldn''t help turning his nose up. Ever since the young master fell into the sea and woke up, he has become as depressed as a walking dead. Now that the young master descended from the sky, he finally found something alive on the young master''s face. "Yeah," Uncle Lin nodded, "Let''s not go in, so as not to disturb their father-son reunion." As he spoke, Uncle Lin quietly turned around, taking advantage of Aunt Mei''s inattention, and secretly wiped away tears. Inside the house, Qiao Moli held Xiao Siluo and looked at the sea outside the window. The baby didn''t make a fuss at all. After looking at it for a long time, because he didn''t eat the stone house, he looked at Qiao Moli with pursed lips, and then fell into a deep sleep. Knowing that Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei were guarding the door, Qiao Moli was afraid of waking Qiao Siluo who had fallen asleep, so she said softly, "Aunt Mei, Uncle Lin, you should take good care of Siluo in the future." Aunt Mei and Uncle Lin, who had been guarding the door all the time, walked in immediately, walked slowly, and came to Qiao Moli. Aunt Mei reached out to pick up the child, and insisted on hugging her twice before Qiao Moli was willing to give her the baby in her arms. But Qiao Moli was still worried, "Take it easy, don''t wake him up." Aunt Mei nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, young master, I took care of you and you will not make mistakes." "Well," Qiao Moli nodded, "Being more careful than taking care of me." Because he doesn''t have a mother. Qiao Moli''s heart was heavy. "Don''t worry, young master," Uncle Lin quickly patted his chest to reassure, "There''s still me!" Only then did Qiao Moli feel relieved, seeing that the two of them were about to leave, she immediately ran out to take a look at the baby. "His name is Slo, remember." Si Luo (Si Luo). Aunt Mei''s eyes turned red in an instant. If the wife knew that the young master missed her so much, would she rest in peace under the Nine Springs? "Remember, take good care of him." Qiao Moli reminded again, and the expression on his face became firm, "And I have been in a daze for so long, it''s time to settle the score with Qiao Mochen." Uncle Lin and Aunt Mei walked out of the study with their child in their arms, walking confidently. Their young master is finally back! This time, all the guys who have been unfavorable to the young master, don''t even think about running away! * In the past few days, the whole city of Xuancheng has been boiling. With all kinds of shots of long guns and short guns, reporters from various media have surrounded Qiao''s group, and they all want to report first-hand news. There was no other reason for it, it was because Qiao Zhenyu temporarily asked Qiao Mochen to act as the president of the company. Six months ago, the biggest news about Qiao''s was that the wife of Qiao''s president fell into the sea and disappeared. Then, I heard that the infatuated President Qiao fell into the sea, and his legs were broken again, and he was temporarily resigned from the position of president due to illness. What does it mean to love Jiangshan more than beauty? I''m afraid there is no one who can interpret this sentence more vividly than President Qiao Moliqiao. For a while, Qiao Moli, who was single again, instantly became a national idol. From young girls who have just started to enlightenment to gray-haired aunts, they all named President Qiao as the new national male god. Chapter 189 Qiao Moli was in the limelight for a while, and even the magazines with his personal photos were sold out Just after everyone''s life had calmed down for a period of time, more explosive news came out from insiders. I heard that President Qiao''s premature son did not die... I heard that it was secretly hidden by Mr. Qiao, the old head of the Qiao family... I heard that because of having a son, Qiao Moli changed from the grief of losing his wife, turned grief and anger into strength, stood up again, took over the position of president, and vowed to bring Qiao''s to another new level... Of course, these are gossips passed on by word of mouth, and there is absolutely no guarantee of its authenticity. However, when the new shareholders'' meeting of the Qiao Group was held, the first thing announced to the public was the news that shocked the whole city: Starting today, Qiao Mochen''s authority to manage the Qiao Group will be taken back, and everything will be handed over to the president Qiao Mochen. Mo Li decided to deal with it. The first to get this news was naturally the well-informed media. They came quickly and waited quietly at the door of Qiao''s Group, rushing to get first-hand information. Time passed little by little while the media people waited. Finally, Qiao Moli''s car stopped slowly, and Chengde opened the door. Wearing a black suit and straight legs, he strode into the Qiao''s Building. His eyes were bright, and he looked ahead coldly, as if he didn''t see the reporter next to him. It made me dare not take a step forward. The various media who were anxious to get the first-hand information didn''t care so much, they rushed forward, fearing to miss the opportunity, all kinds of long guns and short cannons instantly surrounded Qiao Moli. At this time, they are not afraid of losing their heads. "President Qiao, I heard that you took back the position of CEO of Qiao Group?" "Mr. Qiao, what do you think of the fact that you suddenly resigned some time ago and now you are back in power?" "President Qiao, I heard that you and your wife and son are still alive? Can you let us have a look at the baby." "President Qiao, please briefly talk about the future of the Qiao Group, how should it go? How will it be implemented step by step?" Qiao Moli turned around proudly, ignoring the long guns and short cannons stretched out by the reporters opposite, lightly opened her thin lips, and said indifferently, "The president of the Qiao Group has never been changed, it has always been me. Also, If anyone catches rumors and reports indiscriminately, they must be prepared to bear the consequences." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli walked into Qiao''s Group step by step with her long legs. Seeing his desolate and arrogant figure, the media reporters present changed from the hustle and bustle in the past, looked at each other silently, quickly packed their things, and left Qiao''s group quietly one by one. The Qiao family covered the sky with one hand in Xuancheng, and it was too easy to kill a person. No one would take the initiative to hit the muzzle of a gun. The turmoil that originally aroused the curiosity of the whole people quickly calmed down. Without the deliberate guidance of the media, the people of Xuancheng gradually forgot about these wealthy gossips, and they still run from five to nine every day to make a living. The only one who was worried about this was Qiao Mochen, who had been the president for a short time, and then was kicked out by Qiao Moli. His woman disappeared without a trace, and the most important power disappeared in an instant. How could this huge gap not make Qiao Mochen curse and hate again and again. He never thought that Qiao Moli, who was originally disheartened, would suddenly use his trump card to find out that he had embezzled the Qiao Group''s public funds, and he would be kicked out without any effort. In just one night, he changed from a well-dressed acting president to a downcast that no one could avoid. Qiao Mochen was not reconciled, he drove to the villa area where Qiao Zhenyu lived, hoping that his grandpa could help him one last time. However, when Qiao Mochen drove the car to the place, it was grandfather Qiao Zhenyu''s personal butler who greeted him, "Second young master, the master has already ordered you to keep out of the door if you come." Qiao Mochen was angry, but he knew that his grandfather''s temper was even more stubborn than Qiao Moli, so he left bitterly. Qiao Moli, just wait, one day, what you took away from me, I will return to you a thousand times! He cursed again and again in his heart, but Qiao Mochen couldn''t do anything about the situation in front of him. Qiao Moli has all the evidence of his misappropriation of public funds. Once he does something, he will be imprisoned immediately. it is good! Qiao Moli, let''s wait and see! Qiao Zhenyu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching Qiao Mochen drive away with regret. It''s not that he is partial to the two grandchildren he raised, but Qiao Mochen is really too unmotivated. If Qiao''s family is handed over to him, it won''t take long before he will be defeated. A few days ago, when Qiao Moli came over with all kinds of evidence of Qiao Mochen''s corruption, as a grandfather, he could only let Qiao Moli temporarily suppress the matter. After all, he is his own grandson, so even if he fails to live up to expectations, he cannot kill them all. However, as for Qiao Mochen''s future path, only time will be left. I hope that after this lesson, he will know how to restrain himself, otherwise, if he creates another mess, even he cannot guarantee that he will be able to save him. Thinking of this, Qiao Zhenyu left the floor-to-ceiling window without any strength, and slowly sat down on the rocking chair. He is old, and he no longer has the ambition to open up new territories, and all he thinks about is making fun of his grandchildren. However, since he sent the child away, Qiao Moli, a cruel guy, really never allowed him to see him again. I heard that Qiao Moli even named the child Siluo, hehe, Siluo. If that woman Yan Xiluo hadn''t fallen into the sea and died, perhaps the situation today would be very different, right? "Oh," Qiao Zhenyu sighed lightly, and buried his old face in the rocking chair. Maybe, he was really wrong? * Five years later¡­¡­ Hampton Court Palace, London, England. Hampton Court Palace, built of red brick walls, is known as the "Versailles of England" and is a model of the British Tudor crown. Its unique historical charm of the palace and garden art style have become a cultural and historical attraction that cannot be missed in London, and a palace for artists. At this time, the top art masters from all over the world are gathering together, and are trying their best to compete for the crown of the design industry. After a fierce competition, the competition finally reached the most exciting moment, and the winner of the gold medal will be announced soon. The media reporters present were already gearing up, typing countless drafts in their hearts, scrambling to pass on the first-hand information about the award. The host came to the stage gracefully, and with a pure London accent, announced the results of the design competition loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I would like to thank all the artists who came to participate. I am honored to be able to announce the results of this competition." The final winner. That is, Ms. Yan from the mysterious and ancient East¡ªChina." Chapter 190 The host''s voice hadn''t finished yet, and the off-court chatter began abnormally. The blond and blue-eyed designers whispered to each other, completely unaware that there was even a contestant from China. Moreover, what Miss Yan even won the championship? The host himself should be quite surprised. He paused, and continued, "Speaking of China, I have a deep attachment to him. The culture there is dazzling, and every time I linger. And this mysterious Ms. Yan is the same. I heard that she is a newcomer in our design industry. No, it should be said that she is a dark horse in our design industry. She has amazingly stabilized the highest honor of designers. Now, let us invite Ms. Yan Come on stage to collect your trophy." Although everyone had never heard of Ms. Yan, they still applauded sincerely for the winners. Amid the surging applause, Ms. Yan, the champion of this competition, walked onto the stage gracefully. She has an oriental face, but her eyes are dark blue, so she should be of mixed race. Ms. Yan came to the podium a little shyly, and stood with the host, looking a bit restrained. The host is used to various scenes. Seeing the restraint that came up to receive the award, he turned cold. He smiled humorously and gave Ms. Yan a gentlemanly salute, "This beautiful lady, are you from Uranus?" Ms. Yan was stunned, "Uranus?" "That''s right, otherwise, why do you hide the intoxicating stars in your eyes?" The host said, showing off his proud Chinese culture, "The green grass is green and the white mist is vast. There is a Yiren who stands beside me beside." His blunt Chinese was very awkward, and Ms. Yan couldn''t help but grinned slightly. "Beautiful woman smiles, alluring city and country." Seeing that the atmosphere was almost lively, the host continued, "Miss Yan, although you are a newcomer in the design industry, the crystal crown you designed won the first prize in this competition." First place. Excuse me, what is the origin of your design idea?" The crystal crown mentioned by the host is the work displayed on the platform at the moment. The designers on the stage were silent for a moment. As designers who turned inspiration into works, their eyes were all attracted by the beautiful Hualun crystal crown on the platform. This crown is all inlaid with amethyst, but it is not the usual British crown, but a very novel shape. The designers below have a lot of China hands. They are obsessed with Chinese culture, and many people recognized it immediately, "Is that a phoenix crown? It''s really ingenious to think of combining the phoenix crown and the crown." On the crown, lay a lazy golden phoenix with its wings folded. The feathers of the phoenix were decorated with colorful crystals, with the arrogance of nirvana in the loose, lifelike, noble and extraordinary. For a while, the designers who were a little bit dissatisfied in their hearts all praised him, feeling that the champion of this competition really deserved his name. Ms. Yan gently picked up the crown she designed, and talked about her experience in designing this crown crisply, "Everyone can guess from my face that I come from ancient and mysterious China. Our China is a country of etiquette. The culture has a long history, and the most mysterious thing is flying dragons attracting phoenixes. When I first designed this crown, I wanted to incorporate our Chinese culture into it, so that everyone can also appreciate our mysterious and wonderful dragon and phoenix culture. " She spoke gracefully and without affectation, and won applause from the audience. "Miss Yan, who never forgets to promote Chinese culture when she travels far and wide, may I ask you to do me a favor and let me invite you to dinner?" the host bowed again and said sincerely. "That can''t be done, she has an appointment." An abrupt voice came from the audience, and the host looked down, only to see a tall, blond, blue-eyed man standing in front of the auditorium with arrogance. With a doting smile on the man''s face, he said politely but not politely, "This charming girl has already made an appointment with me. So, David, you should give up your heart." David never imagined that the lovely girl next to him would know Kelly Luochuan. He and Kelly Luochuan are old friends who have known each other for many years, but they never knew when he hid such an oriental beauty. "Well, since the beauty has an appointment, I don''t want to be a light bulb." David said, took Miss Yan''s hand, and kissed it lightly, "Beautiful girl, if you have any change of mind Please give me your thoughts. Whether it¡¯s a sunny day or a storm of thunder and lightning, as long as you make a phone call, I will fly to your side at any time.¡± The people in the audience were amused by David''s words, and laughed loudly, but they were in awe of Miss Yan who was standing on the stage. They were not in awe of Miss Yan''s crown, but because of Kelly Luochuan. Who didn''t know that the whole of London was almost controlled by Kelly Luochuan. His huge background even the queen is afraid of him three points. After offending Kelly Luochuan, he will no longer be able to gain a foothold in London. Ms. Yan standing on the stage naturally didn''t know the hearts of everyone on the stage. She happily accepted the honor of being the sole champion, and walked off the stage holding the trophy. Kelly Luochuan rushed to meet her, took out a silk handkerchief, and wiped the back of Miss Yan''s hand where David had just kissed. "Luo Chuan, you are very rude." Ms. Yan whispered, fearing that Kelly Luo Chuan''s rude behavior would cause public outrage. Kelly Luochuan didn''t care about this, and his subordinates continued to wipe, "Beautiful Miss Yan, you are going to have dinner with me later, how can you carry the breath of other men." Ms. Yan blushed when she was teased by Kelly Luochuan, and couldn''t help giving Kelly Luochuan a light thump, "Don''t talk nonsense, others will misunderstand later." "Then let them misunderstand." Kelly Luochuan seemed to be finally satisfied, and then he threw his handkerchief on the ground casually, and walked out of Hampton Palace with his arms around Miss Yan''s shoulders. After they left, David followed from the viewing platform. There was a funny smile on his face, but it froze in the next moment. He had seen all of Kelly Luochuan''s actions just now, and knew that Kelly Luochuan was declaring ownership to himself, so he couldn''t help feeling very sad. Such a good lady has already become famous, God is really not kind enough! However, David''s depression didn''t last long. Two bunny girls with big breasts and fat buttocks walked over and hugged him shoulder to shoulder and went to Wushan together. Well, there are so many women, David isn''t stupid enough to compete with Kelly Luochuan for women! Here, Kelly Luochuan hugged Ms. Yan''s shoulders, walked out of the gate of Hampton Court Palace, bent down and got into an extended version of Lincoln. Chapter 191 The driver stepped on the accelerator slowly, and the Lincoln shuttled through the garden path of Hampton Court Palace. Ms. Yan just won an award, she is in a good mood, and everything she sees is pleasing to the eye. She looked out of the window through the glass window, pointed to the patchwork plants in the garden and praised, "These are really beautiful." Kelly Luochuan didn''t think there was anything beautiful about it. He happily poured two glasses of red wine and handed it to Ms. Yan, "These geometric gardens are only beautiful when seen from the sky. Next time, I''ll show you." Miss Yan took the wine, nodded her thanks and said, "Thank you, but I''ve troubled you for too long, I''m really sorry." "Ninny, how can you say that?" Kelly Luochuan was very dissatisfied, "How many times do you ask me to say, you are my fiancee, there is no trouble or no trouble! No matter what I do for you, I am willing. " That''s right, the one who drank with Kelly Luochuan was Yan Xiluo who fell into the sea. Five years ago, Yan Xiluo, who thought she had lost her beloved son, crashed into the sea when she happened to meet Kelly Luochuan who came to Xuancheng to look for her. When his boat arrived in Xuancheng, he suddenly saw someone floating on the sea. They sent someone to salvage it from the sea in time and found that it was Yan Xiluo who had lost his vitality. He returned to England immediately and sought treatment from a famous doctor! This is also the reason why Qiao Moli has been sending people to search for Yan Xiluo in the sea to no avail. Back then, seeing Yan Xiluo who was rescued from the sea with only half a breath left, Kelly Luochuan quickly returned to England by private plane. Under the care of top British doctors, Yan Xiluo had to lie down for half a year before gradually regaining consciousness. During those six months, Kelly Luochuan spent every day in endless apprehension. What he feared most every day was to see the doctors who specialized in attending to Yan Xiluo, fearing that they would tell him that Yan Xiluo was hopeless. Fortunately, with his persistence, Yan Xiluo finally survived. Although it took more than half a year, it was really rare for her to survive that accident. After regaining consciousness, Yan Xiluo forgot everything after waking up. The doctor said that this was the patient''s self-selected memory preservation. Kelly Luochuan thought it was good, it would be better for his daughter to forget about that bastard Qiao Moli, so that he would not have to send someone to kill Qiao Moli again. Yan Xiluo took a sip of the red wine and asked hesitantly, "Luo Chuan, am I really your fiancee? Why do I always dream of a man?" In the past few years, Yan Xiluo has seen and remembered Kaili Luochuan''s devotion to him. He backed himself to do whatever he wanted, and he was always the first to nod in favor of whatever he had in mind. It doesn''t matter whether it''s designing things or painting, but whatever she is in the mood to do, he happily encourages himself to try. With his encouragement, Yan Xiluo gradually grew up day by day, starting from a mere novice who didn''t know anything, and slowly stepped onto the international stage until she won the laurel that designers dream of. Yan Xiluo knew Kelly Luochuan''s deep affection for him. However, for some reason, when she dreamed back at midnight, there would always be a man who appeared in her dream in a nonchalant manner. Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Kelly Luochuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked nervously, "A man? What kind of man?" Yan Xiluo saw Kelly Luochuan''s nervousness, and his eyes became even more confused, "Luochuan, is there really such a man? I can''t see his face clearly in my dream, but every time I dream of him, My heart will be very painful, like being stabbed by a knife. I always feel that there must be a story between this man and me. " Kaili Luochuan took a deep breath secretly, and tried to keep his speaking speed calm, "Daughter, you must have been terrified when you fell into the sea last time, so you can think about these things. There has never been such a man, so don''t worry about it. " "Really?" Yan Xiluo lowered his head in doubt, maybe his memory can lie, but his intuition can never lie. The man who often appeared in his dreams must have happened to her, otherwise why would he appear in her dreams in the next life. And now Luo Chuan refuses to say it, it must be because he is afraid that he will be sad when he thinks about it. After several years of hard work, Yan Xiluo has gotten used to Kelly Luochuan being by her side. Although she vaguely felt that she might have lost that memory, but if this memory would bring pain, then it''s better not to think about it. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo raised his eyes and looked out of the car, the blue sky was like washing, red flowers and green trees, people have to live in the present moment, don''t they? The past, let it pass. Seeing that Yan Xiluo stopped speaking, Kelly Luochuan breathed a sigh of relief. If Yan Xiluo continued to ask, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would tell her what happened back then. Now that he has found her, he doesn''t want her to have the slightest memory of Qiao Moli. That nasty guy, all he brought to her was endless tears and pain! He wanted to kill him then! His daughter should be a happy little princess dancing in the sun. Kelly Luochuan cast his eyes on Yan Xiluo, seeing her looking out of the window in a daze, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up slightly. This scene is very similar to the poems he read before. You stand on the bridge and look at the scenery, and the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs. The bright moon adorns your windows, and you adorn other people''s dreams. Kelly Luochuan came across these words by accident, and it is not surprising that China has such beautiful lines. But he engraved it in his mind at once. Because for him, Yan Xiluo is his scenery, which adorns his dreams. This little girl who looks soft and weak has a tenacity and courage that doesn''t match her appearance. Her beautiful and uplifting soul, like a fragrant flower, attracted him, and it was hard to leave for a long time. Just like that, Yan Xiluo watched the scenery outside the car window, while Kelly Luochuan watched her. The interior of the car became quiet and warm, and even the driver was reluctant to break the harmony, and quietly drove the extended Lincoln back to Kelly Luochuan''s castle. Kaili Luochuan has his own old castle, which is the hereditary castle of their Kaili family. The car stopped slowly, and Kaili Luochuan thoughtfully opened the door to welcome Yan Xiluo out. Yan Xi lives on the third floor of this ancient castle. Her room has a huge balcony overlooking the entire castle. In her spare time, Yan Xiluo would lean against the window to watch the scenery and draw pictures. That full of green always makes her feel relaxed and happy. Moreover, she always felt that this scene was inexplicably familiar, as if she had leaned against the door frame like this a long time ago, looking up into the distance in boredom. It''s just that what she saw in the distance at that time was not the pleasant green, but the deep blue and tranquil sea. Chapter 192 Kelly Luochuan followed Yan Xiluo back to the main hall of the castle, helped her hand over the shawl to the servants in the castle, and then said with great interest, "To celebrate your return with the crown, tonight, I will host A special dinner that makes everyone proud of you." Yan Xiluo was a little embarrassed, "Luo Chuan, don''t you need to spend so much money? Besides, I just won a small prize. Wouldn''t this be too public?" "Expense? Small prize? Publicity?" Kelly Luochuan laughed heartily, "My daughter, do you know that the small prize you mentioned is an honor that designers all over the world dream of. And I''m just icing on the cake for you It''s just for celebration, where''s the expense?" "But, Luo Chuan, I''ve lived here for nothing for so long, and I always let you spend so much money. I feel really sorry." Yan Xiluo lowered her head regretfully, feeling that she was very useless. Kelly Luochuan rubbed Yan Xiluo''s little head helplessly, "You, I really can''t do anything about you. I''ve said it all, you are my fiancee, and everything here belongs to you. If you dare to If you say something like that, be careful I''m going to spank your ass." Yan Xi''s ears blushed when Kelly Luochuan said it bluntly. Isn''t it too ambiguous for him to say this? "Okay, you go upstairs to wash up first. After you tidy up, the dinner party is probably about to start soon. Don''t worry, wash slowly. Today is your home game, so you have to tidy yourself up beautifully." After speaking, Kelly Luochuan ordered the servants behind him, "Go and wait for the young lady to wash up." "No more, Luo Chuan, I''ll do it myself." Yan Xiluo hurriedly waved her hand, she was not afraid of anything, the most fearful thing was that the maids in the castle would help her take a bath. I still remember the scene where the maids bathed her after she regained consciousness. They covered everything, even her private parts, and Yan Xiluo''s toes turned red with shame. Since then, Yan Xiluo has resolutely made an agreement with Kaili Luochuan, not allowing the maid in the castle to help her take a bath, absolutely not! Kelly Luochuan laughed loudly again, "Daughter, you have to get used to their service. If you don''t need them for anything, then what''s the use of me raising them? Just quit them all." "No, Luo Chuan." Yan Xiluo was afraid that Kelly Luo Chuan would really quit those maids, "They are very good, really, but I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart. I don''t think I''m being served by them, because I''m from China. people." The more Yan Xiluo spoke, the lower her voice became, her head almost hooked to the ground. Kelly Luochuan stopped teasing her, and waved her away, "Okay, I''m teasing you, go and wash up, it''s your main venue later." Yan Xi fled in a hurry and came to her room in a hurry. Before she could stand still, the dedicated maids helped her prepare a whole set of clothes for the dinner party. "Miss, do you want us to serve you?" the maid bowed her head and asked humbly. "No need, I can do it myself." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she hurriedly picked up her clothes and walked towards the hot spring in the castle that she used exclusively. These maids in the castle were deliberately hired by Luo Chuan with a high salary in order to take care of her when she was unconscious. Not only can they speak Chinese, but they can also cook a lot of Chinese dishes. It is said that during the six months she was in a coma, Kelly Luochuan was afraid that she would never wake up again, so he hired sixteen maids to watch her in shifts. In order to activate her inactive tendons, she was soaked in the hot spring for an hour every day, and a maid was waiting beside her to help her knead her muscles and bones. Not only that, but they also told her stories in Chinese, saying that it was to stimulate her brain and prevent her from becoming a vegetable. After she finally regained consciousness, her hands and feet were not well coordinated. Luo Chuan supported her every day and did various physical training in the castle. And then, when she was finally able to walk like a normal person, so that she wouldn''t be lonely, brother Luochuan hired various tutors for her to let her learn everything. In the past few years since she woke up, Kelly Luochuan was her everything and her world. She sometimes thinks, since she has forgotten everything, then forget it, she doesn''t even want to know who her parents are, and she didn''t ask Kelly Luochuan. Because he is not, then she will not ask, just live in peace like this. It''s just that the scar on her lower abdomen reminds her all the time, what has she been through? When I touched my eyes with my hands, it still hurt a little. After she woke up, Kelly Luochuan took good care of her, and she wanted to go out to work. Finally, after screening dozens of courses, she finally chose painting and design, two courses that she was more interested in. So, without Kaili Luochuan''s efforts, Yan Xiluo really wouldn''t be where she is now. Soaked in the dense water vapor, all Yan Xiluo thought about was his gratitude to brother Luochuan. However, she knew very well in her heart, even if Kelly Luochuan had paid so much for her. However, there still seemed to be a piece missing in her heart. To Kelly Luochuan, she is dependent, but this kind of dependence is completely dependent on her brother like a family, and has nothing to do with love. She can fool anyone, but she cannot fool her own heart. And Kelly Luochuan looked at him with a gaze that has been hot for several years, and what is contained in it is full of love. If one day, Luo Chuan asked her to fulfill her duties as a fiancee, what would she do? Yan Xiluo was soaking in the hot spring, with all kinds of thoughts in his mind constantly changing, and he didn''t know how to sort out the numb thoughts. She slapped the surface of the water one after another, lowered her head casually, and through the clear spring water, she saw the long scar on her stomach again. Yan Xiluo''s expression changed, and he stroked the long scar with his hand. Kelly Luochuan said that the scar was left by her appendicitis. But she is not stupid, even if it is appendicitis, it is absolutely impossible to leave such a long scar. Such scars should be left by some gynecological surgery, right? Will it be... At this moment, the maid''s urging voice sounded outside the door, "Miss, have you finished your bath? The count said you can''t soak in the hot spring for more than an hour." "Oh, all right, I''ll be here soon." Yan Xiluo responded indiscriminately, put down all the numb thoughts in his mind, wiped his body casually, and walked to the locker room in his bath clothes. In the dressing room, there was an evening dress specially prepared by Kelly Luochuan for Yan Xiluo. The clothes were complicated and delicate, and Yan Xiluo had to wear them for more than ten minutes before finally getting them on. She lifted the hem of her skirt and walked out slowly, and immediately received the maid''s admiring gaze, "Miss, you are so beautiful, you are like a fairy descended from heaven." Yan Xiluo almost laughed out loud, these foreigners are really exaggerating, how could such an ordinary girl be a fairy. But everyone loves to listen to good words, and Yan Xiluo is no exception. Chapter 193 She nodded and smiled at the maid, "It''s not as outrageous as you said, let''s go to the dinner party quickly." "Really, I''m not bragging young lady, you are really a fairy in the sky. It''s so beautiful." The maid continued to praise Yan Xiluo in random Chinese, and even puffed out her chest proudly. It seemed that it was her greatest honor to serve such a beautiful woman. Yan Xiluo laughed softly, and walked briskly forward, feeling very happy. The dinner party was held in the back garden of the castle. By the time Yan Xiluo and the maid arrived, the venue had already been decorated beautifully and luxuriously. Looking at the banner hanging in the middle of the garden, Yan Xiluo narrowed his eyes and read it word by word, "Warmly congratulations to Ms. Yan Xiluo for winning the laurel of the design competition?" The corner of Yan Xiluo''s mouth twitched slightly for two seconds. Who thought of this banner? Are you sure it wasn''t written specifically to blackmail her? It''s still in Chinese, but this is England! , But there is still English below. She "puchi laughed!" This Luo Chuan! Just make sure those foreigners who visit can understand it, make sure they really understand what laurels are? Moreover, what does it mean to win? She participated in the competition fairly and justly, instead of participating in some fighting conference. Please don''t use the word "yongduo", please? Here Yan Xiluo was raising her head and criticizing the banner in her heart, but she didn''t know that everyone''s eyes were on her. Britain is the capital of romance, and there has never been a shortage of beauties. However, they have never seen someone so beautiful. Since waking up, Kelly Luochuan has protected and hidden her so well that many people don''t know her existence at all. Only now can I really see the beauty. Her fashionable evening dress was tightly attached to her exquisite and high-quality body, making her already perfect figure even more sexy and charming. The silver-white gown is embroidered with silver thread, and under the light, it shimmers and shines like a star. When Kelly Luochuan''s gaze fell from Yan Xi, he never moved away. He suddenly felt somewhat regretful why he had to specially order such a dress for her. Why this dinner party. Her beauty is so breathtaking, it should be treasured and should not be coveted by anyone. She is his! While Kelly Luochuan was hesitating whether to let Yan Xiluo change into an evening dress, the guests he had invited to the banquet had already entered the arena one after another. "Oh, Kelly, I haven''t seen you for so long, I thought you were traveling around the world again." A tall man walked towards Kelly Luochuan with open arms, with a hearty smile on his face. Kelly Luochuan walked up to him and hugged him, stretched out his hand and punched the man again, then laughed, "Jesse, my old friend, if you can come, my place is full of splendor!" "Brother Luo Chuan, you are not willing to give me a hug." A delicate voice sounded, the person speaking was a blond woman with big breasts and fat buttocks, who was pouting and acting like a spoiled child to Kelly Luochuan. Kelly Luochuan took half a step back indistinctly, with a somewhat perfunctory look on his face, "Oh, the second lady from Henry''s family, welcome." The blond woman''s face was even more dissatisfied. She stretched out her hand to pull Henry Jessie who had just greeted Kelly Luochuan, and complained, "Brother, look at Brother Luochuan, he has no sincerity at all." Jesse seemed to be helpless with his younger sister, and smiled reassuringly, "Where is there no sincerity, he obviously welcomes it." "Hmph! What''s that called a welcome? He''s obviously very distant, brother Luo Chuan is the worst, he doesn''t even give me a hug!" The woman continued to pout and groan. Jessie shook his head helplessly, "Alice, it''s not that you don''t know Luo Chuan, he never hugged any woman, let alone a kiss on the face. Show the dignity of our Henry family, don''t be like a beggar Eating little girl." After finishing speaking, Jesse looked at Kelly Luochuan with regret, "She''s always been like this. She has always regarded you as an idol since she was a child, and she always wants to win your attention, and she always likes to play Missy." Kelly Luochuan smiled nonchalantly, "It''s okay, your sister is my sister, I don''t mind. Come, come, let me introduce you to the protagonist of tonight''s banquet." As he spoke, Kelly Luochuan guided Henry Jesse to Yan Xiluo''s side, solemnly as if introducing a treasure, "This is the protagonist of tonight''s banquet, Ms. Yan who just won the Global Designer Competition." Then, he pointed to Henry Jesse and introduced them to Yan Xiluo, "They are the prince and princess of the Henry family. This is my childhood playmate Henry Jesse, and this is Jesse''s younger sister Alice." "Hello." "Hello." Yan Xiluo and Henry Jesse nodded at the same time, and exchanged polite greetings. Only Alice pursed her lips in displeasure, her blue eyes glanced at Yan Xiluo, and then left. She has been obsessed with Kelly Luochuan since she was a child, and now seeing Kelly Luochuan holding a banquet for other women in such a grand manner, she can''t help but want to sneer, "Oh, what designer is so good? It seems that she is not small .¡± Yan Xiluo saw the hostility in Alice''s eyes, and didn''t understand how she had offended her, but the visitors were guests, not to mention that they were all guests invited by Luo Chuan, so she should be more magnanimous. Therefore, regarding Alice''s impoliteness, Yan Xiluo just smiled slightly, and said modestly, "I''m not as good as Miss Alice said, it''s just luck." Compared to Yan Xiluo''s modesty, Alice became more and more arrogant. She snorted coldly from her nostrils, and the disdain on her face became more and more obvious, "Hmph, I said it wouldn''t be a big deal, but you actually bothered brother Luochuan to mobilize people for you..." Before Alice finished speaking, she was glared at by her brother Henry Jessie, "Alice, don''t be rude! Pay attention to your identity and tone." Saying that, Henry Jessie looked at Yan Xiluo softly, "I''m really sorry, Miss Yan, my younger sister is a bit arrogant, I hope you don''t mind." "No, what she said is the truth." Yan Xiluo smiled softly, expressing that she didn''t take Alice''s provocation to her seriously. It¡¯s okay if she didn¡¯t say that, but when she said it, it seemed Alice¡¯s rudeness, and Alice stomped her feet in anger, ¡°It¡¯s crazy! Why did I come to this dinner party? It¡¯s so comfortable to stay at home. Come here and be humiliated by unknown outsiders!" "Alice!" Henry Jessie lowered his face, "If you don''t like it, you can go back. Kelly Luochuan didn''t invite you, so you insisted on coming with me?" For Alice''s stupid behavior, Henry Jessie felt very ashamed. How could he have such a brainless sister? You must know that they are attending the banquet on behalf of the family, and they must not discredit the family with their words and deeds. Chapter 194 Alice was repeatedly reprimanded by her brother, and her face suddenly turned blue and white. She stomped her feet and turned around to leave, but seeing that her brother and Kelly Luochuan had no intention of keeping her, she was really reluctant to leave, so she turned and walked towards the banquet go. Seeing Alice leaving angrily, Henry Jessie shook her head again at her younger sister''s stupidity. She had no manners at all at this moment, and she really humiliated the Henry family. "Miss Yan, I''m really sorry, my sister is so arrogant, you must not take it to heart." Henry Jessie sincerely apologized again, feeling ashamed for his sister. Yan Xiluo shook her head, "Mr. Henry is really fine, your sister is very straightforward and cute." Henry Jessie knew that what Yan Xiluo said was polite, but he still admired her modest attitude from beginning to end. There are not many such generous and calm women. Thinking of this, Henry Jessie couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiluo twice more, thinking that not only was she beautiful, but her face was even somewhat familiar. I was even more surprised to see the faint blue in her beautiful eyes! "Miss Yan is Chinese?" Although Yan Xiluo''s blue eyes knew that she was of mixed race, Henry Jessie still asked politely. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, I am Chinese." "But your blue eyes tell me that you are of Chinese-English mixed race. If I''m not wrong, one of her relatives must be in England." Jessie looked into her eyes and was puzzled in her heart, because only their family has this blue conspiracy! "I don''t know which family you come from. Your family style is really elegant and noble. Can you tell me?" The more Henry Jessie looked at Yan Xiluo, the more he looked familiar. Perhaps, she might be someone from his family. What about the unknown daughter? Yan Xiluo smiled a little embarrassedly, "Mr. Henry, you are overrated. I am just an orphan and I don''t come from any family. I don''t even know my biological parents." After escaping from the dead, although Yan Xiluo selectively sealed up all the memories about Qiao Moli, she did not forget other things about herself. She was taken back by Yan Yaohai in the orphanage. Which big family would send their child to the orphanage? Henry Jessie frowned in confusion, "Orphanage? No, no, Miss Yan, you must be lying to me. Your speech and behavior are clearly formed by the kind of long-established big family. I just want to It¡¯s just to find out which excellent family you are from, there¡¯s really no other meaning.¡± Jesse is really a stubborn boy, he watched Yan Xi pressing forward step by step. He thought that Yan Xiluo didn''t want to tell him his true identity, so he cast his eyes on Kelly Luochuan for help, "Luo Chuan, since this Miss Yan doesn''t want to tell, why don''t you tell me?" Kelly Luochuan shrugged, and spread his hands helplessly, "My daughter-in-law is right, she was indeed raised in an orphanage. Later she was adopted by a Chinese man, not from any big family, you are thinking too much." Kelly Luochuan didn''t want him to know about Yan Xiluo''s life experience at all, so young, he just wanted to hide her well, so that she wouldn''t invite the disaster of killing God. "Really?" Henry Jessie was a little surprised, "This is really incredible! I really can''t believe it. Miss Yan, your appearance always feels very familiar to me. I think, I must know you loved ones!" Yan Xiluo was speechless for Jesse''s stubbornness. But he said he knew her relatives, is it true? Yan Xiluo was shocked by his words. She took two steps forward in surprise, and asked incredulously, "Is that true? Mr. Henry, do you know my mother?" Henry Jessie just said it casually at first, but never expected that it would cause such a big reaction from Yan Xiluo, "Um, I just think you look familiar, I must have seen someone who looks similar to you, I just thought about it for a while. I can''t get up." "Oh, that''s it." Yan Xiluo lowered his head. There are many people who look like her in the world. He probably doesn''t know her mother and father. Seeing Yan Xi''s lost look, Jesse felt a little pity in his heart. "Miss Yan, don''t be too impatient. If there is a chance, I will definitely help you stand up to your relatives. You are as beautiful as an angel. I think that those who lost you back then must also be looking for you." "Really?" Yan Xiluo''s face was full of disappointment, "What kind of reason would they lose their child?" She looked up at Kelly Luochuan. If he could find his mother, Luo Chuan might have found it long ago. Maybe her mother doesn''t want her anymore. "No, Miss Yan, you are so cute and beautiful, your mother must have some unavoidable difficulties." Henry Jessie patted her on the shoulder. Kelly Luochuan on the side saw the interaction between Yan Xiluo and Jesse, and there was a storm in his heart. Quickly changed the subject, and declared his ownership to Henry Jesse by the way, but he did not ignore Jesse''s love for Yan Xiluo in his eyes. Hmph, even if it was Jesse, he didn''t want him to know about her life experience. In fact, after so many years, he has already found out Yan Xiluo''s life experience, just because she fell into the sea and lost her memory, he didn''t want her to know about the past. That''s okay, since he hides him like this, he will take good care of her. Make her the happiest woman in the world. "Honey, the banquet is about to start, let''s go, we still have to welcome other guests." After speaking, Kelly Luochuan walked into the crowd with his arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, and nodded to Henry Jesse as a signal to him Help yourself. Looking at Yan Xiluo who was taken away by Kelly Luochuan, Henry Jessie felt a faint sense of loss. Such an excellent girl was given a step ahead by that guy Kelly Luochuan, what a blessing! However, love doesn''t have to be between a man and a woman. He still has a chance to be Miss Yan''s best friend, doesn''t he? Thinking of this, Henry Jessie followed into the crowd, recalling in his mind where he had seen a face similar to Miss Yan. As the fireworks slowly rose into the sky, the dinner specially organized by Kelly Luochuan for Yan Xiluo officially started. The guests at the party extended their sincere congratulations and warm applause to Yan Xiluo, and all of them praised Yan Xiluo for his first-class appearance and self-cultivation. Yan Xiluo was not good at socializing, she just followed Kelly Luochuan silently like a bird, smiling and thanking everyone. After walking in such a circle, Yan Xiluo''s feet hurt from walking, and after finally masking the dukes and earls at the banquet, Yan Xiluo felt that his feet were about to break. Kelly Luochuan carefully noticed that Yan Xiluo was walking more and more slowly, and asked with a slight tilt of his head, "Is there something uncomfortable?" "Well," Yan Xiluo nodded, and said in a low voice, "The high heels are too thin and too long, I almost broke my ankle when I walked." Unexpectedly, as soon as her words fell, Kelly Luochuan had already picked her up and walked straight towards the castle. Chapter 195 The body suddenly flew into the air, and Yan Xiluo was so frightened that he quickly hugged Kelly Luochuan''s neck, and whispered, "Luochuan, there are so many people here, let me down quickly." "What are you afraid of? Just let them see. You are my fianc¨¦e. Don''t you have pain in your feet? I will carry you back." Kelly Luochuan said without doubt. "But, Luo Chuan, I..." Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Kelly Luochuan put on a straight face pretending to be unhappy, "What? Now you don''t even listen to what I say?" Seeing that Kelly Luochuan was unhappy, Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything more, and was hugged by him obediently, and headed towards the castle. Kaili Luochuan held Yan Xiluo in his arms, like a king returning in triumph, with brisk steps and a happy mood. This is his daughter, who can only be taken care of by him, and no one can take it away. As for her background, he will tell her slowly according to the situation. The two of them walked from the grassy courtyard all the way to the castle, and the standard matching of handsome men and beautiful women won a flood of applause. However, amidst the applause, there was a glare of resentment and jealousy, which was the raging fire of jealousy in Alice''s eyes. Seeing Princess Kaili Luochuan, whom she had a crush on for so many years, holding Yan Xiluo, Alice gathered her hands into fists, and it took a lot of effort not to rush forward and pull Yan Xiluo off Kaili Luochuan. This shameless bitch dared to let Brother Luo Chuan hug her, she really deserved to be damned! Alice couldn''t stand it any longer, walked up to her brother Henry Jessie in two or three steps, and grabbed his arm, "Brother, look at that woman, she is so shameless, Brother Luochuan belongs to me!" Jesse was holding the red wine in his hand, and was almost shaken by Alice. After hearing Alice''s words, his blue eyes slowly turned to that side, and his mouth curled up, "Miss Yan is Luo Chuan''s fiancee. Alice, stop messing around." "I don''t care, I hate that Miss Yan, Brother Luo Chuan can''t be with her!" After she said this angrily, Alice turned her head again and gave Yan Xiluo, who was being held by Kelly Luochuan, a fierce look, and walked towards the parking place in a rage. Henry Jessie looked along the line of sight and saw Princess Kelly Luochuanzheng hugging Yan Xiluo, and he also understood what kind of monster his hot-tempered and impulsive sister was doing. For so many years, Alice has always liked Kaoli Luochuan, but Luochuan has always regarded her as a younger sister. And Kaili Luochuan gave the family jade pendant to a girl since she was a child. He said he was waiting for her to grow up and she was his fianc¨¦e. It seems that this girl is Yan Xiluo. Alice has long understood that Kelly Luochuan never liked her, so she really has no position to be angry if he gets close to anyone. But seeing Kelly Luochuan holding Yan Xiluo like that, her eyes became vicious! Seeing that his younger sister left first, Jessie immediately lost interest. He followed up with Alice, and comforted him as he walked, "Hey, why are you walking so fast? Don''t be self-willed!" "Shit! Shut up!" Alice angrily punched Henry Jessie, the eldest lady''s temper had already flared up, "Jessie, brother Luo Chuan, who I love the most, can''t get close to anyone, he can only like him I!" She no longer called his brother, this brother was always in charge of her, she didn''t want any family honor, she only wanted brother Luochuan. Henry Jessie rolled his eyes, "Please be sober, although we are a hereditary earl family, Kelly Luochuan is a duke. Moreover, he completely treats you as his younger sister. It has been so many years, why haven''t you done it yet?" Do you understand?" "Shut up, shut up, shut up!" All Alice''s thoughts were burned by jealousy, and she rushed to her fragrant car, slammed the door vigorously, kicked the accelerator hard, and the car stopped instantly. fly away. "Hey, Alice, slow down!" Alice is his father''s palm, and if something goes wrong, he may be blamed by his father. Henry Jesse followed the car and ran two steps, but human legs could not catch up with the wheels of the car, he ran two steps, then shook his head in resignation. If my sister''s arrogant temper doesn''t change, there will be a big disaster one day. In the castle, Kelly Luochuan carried Yan Xiluo all the way back to the upstairs room, gently placed her on the luxurious leather sofa, knelt down on one knee, and helped her take off the stiletto sandals on her feet. Yan Xiluo blushed in embarrassment, and retracted her feet, "Luo Chuan, I can do it myself." "Don''t make trouble, boy, let me see if it''s serious." After Kelly Luochuan finished speaking, he gently helped Yan Xiluo take off his shoes. Putting the shoes on the clean floor casually, Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo''s swollen ankle, frowned and blamed him, "It''s so capricious, why didn''t you change your shoes sooner because of the pain in your feet? Look, the ankles are all Swollen." Yan Xiluo bit her lower lip lightly, "Luo Chuan, if I don''t wear these crystal shoes, my evening dress won''t match." Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo''s red and swollen ankle angrily, "It doesn''t match, you look good in anything, even if you are barefoot and don''t wear shoes, no one dares to criticize." He put her little feet in his palm and rubbed them gently. Yan Xiluo was used to being taken care of by him, so she let him alone, and suddenly smiled, "Brother Luo Chuan, you are really cute when you get angry." "Also, look at your feet, I''m afraid you won''t even think about walking on the ground these two days." Kaili Luochuan pretended to be angry and glared at Yan Xiluo, then turned her head and called to the maid in the castle, "Lolita , Miss is injured, hurry up and deal with it." As Kelly Luochuan''s words fell, Lolita, dressed in a maid outfit, rushed over with a medicine box and asked nervously, "Miss is injured? Where? Where?" Regarding Kelly Luochuan''s fuss, Yan Xiluo said that she was a little speechless, her ankle was just a little red and swollen from the abrasion, and she was not injured, okay? It''s just that Yan Xiluo couldn''t drive Lolita away in a hurry, so she had to bite the bullet and pointed at her feet, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a little red and swollen." Lolita squatted down and looked at it, and found that it was really just a little red and swollen. She was speechless for such an exaggerated reaction from her master. "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and apply some medicine to relieve her discomfort." Kelly Luochuan yelled at Lolita ferociously, feeling that she was quite blind. The master had already ordered so, and the conscientious Lolita dared not neglect. She opened the medicine box she brought and took out a small bottle with a unique shape. "Miss, this is a medicine for invigorating blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It may be a little spicy when you rub it on. Please be patient." Lolita lowered her head and carefully helped Yan Xi apply the medicine. The potion was evenly applied on Yan Xiluo''s ankle, it was slightly cold, not as hot as expected, Yan Xiluo instantly felt that her ankle felt much better. She thanked Lolita sincerely, "Thank you, Lolita." Chapter 196 Lolita''s golden curly hair swayed, a little trembling, "This is what Lolita should do, miss is too polite." She likes this Miss Yan, not only is she beautiful like a fairy, but she is also very kind to them, not only never talking loudly to them, but even thanking them. "Okay, okay, go down and help the lady prepare some food. She has a foot injury, so she won''t go out later." Kelly Luochuan waved impatiently, she is just a maid, these are her duties What is there to thank for my responsibilities. Yan Xiluo protested, "Brother Luo Chuan, I''m really not injured, it''s just my ankle is red and swollen." "Don''t underestimate this, listen to me, don''t go anywhere tonight." After speaking, Kelly Luochuan looked at Lolita aside, "Why don''t you go soon?" "Yes." Lolita stepped back carrying the medicine box. Kelly Luochuan waited for the maid to close the door, and he immediately hugged Yan Xiluo into his arms and gently put her on the bed. "Baby, you are so beautiful today." His brown eyes were like fire, and he looked at Yan Xiluo hotly. He knew her since he was a child, lost her for fifteen years, found her, and took care of her for another five years. He has regarded her as his whole life. At this moment, he was in his arms, and he lowered his head gently to press a kiss on her forehead. Yan Xiluo backed away awkwardly, "Luo Chuan..." Why is he different today. She was a little scared. "Ninny, you are my fiancee, I love you, you are my baby all my life, I want to be with you tonight, okay?" Kelly Luochuan looked closely at the girl in his arms. After hearing his words, Yan Xiluo''s brain exploded with a bang. He wants to be with her, she is his fianc¨¦e, it''s normal to be with him, he has taken good care of her these five years. So good that she felt like she had never experienced it before. But she didn''t want to be with him so soon. "Luo Chuan...I, I''m not ready yet." She raised her moist eyes and looked at Kelly Luo Chuan. But the man couldn''t bear it anymore, he bowed his head and kissed her little face, "Daughter, you don''t need to prepare, you are mine, you were mine twenty years ago, I have waited for you for so long, you put yourself Just leave it to me, and I will be with you for the rest of your life." After speaking, without waiting for Yan Xiluo''s reaction, he immediately kissed her lips. For the first time in his thirty-five years, he has been so emotional with a girl. He has kept himself clean since he was a child. He just wants to give all his love to his daughter. Yan Xiluo was shocked, and a strange smell on her lips immediately made her feel like a needle pricks her heart. She wanted to push him away. But thinking that he rescued her from the sea and took care of him for five years, and she was his fiancee, what right did she have to push him away. She closed her eyes and tried hard to bear the kiss, but her heart was suffocating, she felt a voice shouting: Push him away, Luoluo, push him away. She opened her eyes suddenly, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, and the strange breath. Her tears flowed down involuntarily. Kelly Luochuan kissed passionately, suddenly felt something salty, he opened his lustful eyes, and saw Yan Xi looking at him with tears on his face. He was shocked, and immediately raised his body, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, girl, I lost control, I shouldn''t force you." He immediately put Yan Xiluo on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and ran out of the bedroom as if fleeing. As soon as Kelly Luochuan walked out of the bedroom, he ran into Jesse who had gone and returned. He came over excitedly, "Luo Chuan, I remembered why Miss Yan looked so familiar. Her appearance is so similar to someone from my family." Kelly Luochuan''s face changed obviously. He originally thought that Henry Jesse, who had a carefree personality, wouldn''t care about these things, but he didn''t expect him to. Henry Jessie didn''t notice Kelly Luochuan''s face, he was immersed in the possibility he had come up with, "Miss Yan looks exactly like my dad''s secretary Yu Lina. what happened?" Henry Jessie nodded indifferently, "Yes, her appearance is indeed similar to Ms. Yu Lina. I will take her to meet Ms. Yu Lina some time." Jesse looked at Kelly Luochuan''s indifferent expression, but didn''t take it seriously, "Okay, I''ll go back and ask Secretary Yu if she has ever lost her daughter." Kelly Luochuan frowned, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Jesse said goodbye and left, Kelly Luochuan turned and walked into the house. He saw Yan Xiluo looking out the window thoughtfully, and walked over gently, "Ninny, do you want to find your mother?" Yan Xiluo turned her head, looked at Kelly Luochuan, and nodded. "Okay, I''ll take you to meet someone, her name is Yu Lina." He knew that one day Nannie would meet his mother. "She might be your mother?" Kelly Luochuan looked deeply at Yan Xiluo. "Really? Is it really possible?" Yan Xiluo looked hesitantly at Kelly Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, can I really go see her?" "Go," Kelly Luochuan sighed softly, "You are probably her daughter, I have already found out about this." Yan Xiluo''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Luo Chuan, you already found out? Then why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me my life experience? Do you know other things about me?" Kelly Luochuan looked at her persuasive questioning, he lowered his head and sighed, "Daughter, I don''t want you to be hurt, really, please believe me. No matter what I hide from you?" Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale, and her heart was filled with shock. Brother Luo Chuan actually found out about her background a long time ago, but why didn''t he want to tell her? "Ninny, if you want, I can take you to see Miss Yu Lina right now. I think it''s better for her to tell you about your biological father." After listening to Kelly Luochuan''s words, Yan Xiluo looked at the night outside the castle, she nodded hesitantly, "Brother Luochuan, take me to find my mother, I want to ask my mother face to face, what happened back then?" You want to abandon me. As for dad, isn''t he Yan Yaohai?" She just wanted to find her mother. "Okay." Kelly Luochuan didn''t want to say anything more, bent down again to hug Yan Xiluo, and walked out the door. Yan Xiluo was taken aback for a moment, is he going today! As soon as he walked out the door, he saw that Jesse hadn''t left yet. He frowned and froze for a while. Stepping forward, he looked at Henry Jesse, "Why are you still here, let''s go." Only then did Henry Jesse come back to his senses, and hurriedly followed, he reached out and thumped Kelly Luochuan on the back, "You bastard, that''s too much, why didn''t you tell me what you knew earlier, it made me rack my brains over there I almost can¡¯t remember it.¡± Kelly Luochuan hugged Yan Xiluo, with a serious expression on his face, "Because it''s best not to get too clear about many things, it''s better to be confused rarely." "It''s rare to be confused?" Henry Jessie repeated these four words in Chinese bluntly, with a black question mark face, what does this mean? Chapter 197 Yan Xiluo''s heart fluctuated, and her whole heart was so anxious that she would see her mother that she forgot to let Kelly Luochuan still hug her. Taking advantage of the darkness, the three of them walked out of Kelly Luochuan''s castle, got in the car and drove towards Yu Lina''s address. In the car, Henry Jessie finally couldn''t bear the silence, and asked again, "Luo Chuan, since you know that Miss Yan is probably Secretary Yu''s daughter, why didn''t you say anything?" Kelly Luochuan gave Henry Jesse a blank look, and gave him a look to shut up. Seeing Kelly Luochuan''s dark face, Henry Jessie wisely didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, he was almost at the secretary''s house, and the truth would be revealed soon, so he didn''t mind waiting a little longer. Soon, the car stopped in front of an Asian-style building. This is the residence of Henry Rowell''s secretary, Yu Lina. Perhaps because of work, Yu Lina''s residence is very close to Henry Jesse''s castle. Kelly Luochuan left the car first, opened the door for Yan Xiluo, and patiently waited for her to get off. As for Henry Jesse, of course he didn''t have this kind of treatment. He opened the door and got out of the car, went straight to the door, and rang the doorbell. Yan Xiluo stepped out of the car and saw that Henry Jesse had already rang the doorbell, so she clenched her hands nervously. She was very disturbed, both afraid that Yu Lina was her biological mother, and also afraid that she was not. "Who? Here we come.", As the doorbell rang, a gentle voice sounded from the house, followed by footsteps on slippers. The door opened, and a thin and tall Chinese woman opened the door. She was wearing a long beige dress, with big wavy hair, and opened the door with a melancholy expression. Yu Lina looked at Henry Jesse standing at the door strangely, "Master Jesse, it''s so late, why are you here suddenly?" "Oh, I want to talk to you about something, don''t you invite us to sit in?" Henry Jesse said kindly. Yu Lina hugged her shoulders in embarrassment, "Oh, I''m so sorry, Master Jesse, it''s so late, if you want to be a guest, can you do it during the day tomorrow?" Henry Jessie knew Yu Lina''s eccentricity of not touching men alone, pointing to Yan Xiluo and Kelly Luochuan who were standing beside the luxury car and said, "That''s right, Secretary Yu, I have two friends who want to meet you. Yu Lina followed Henry Jessie''s fingers and saw that it was the car of the Kelly family. When she saw Yan Xiluo, her face instantly turned pale. She locked the door tightly and looked at the girl standing next to the car, nannie? Hasn''t her daughter been dead for five years? Who is this girl? "Sorry, Master Jessie, it''s too late, let''s talk about it tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Yu Lina turned and walked into the house, closing the door quickly. All this happened so suddenly, and when Henry Jesse realized it, the door was firmly closed. Henry Jesse blinked, completely unexpected that things would turn out like this. Yan Xiluo, who was standing next to the luxury car, witnessed the whole process of what happened. Before she had time to be shocked by the secretary''s facial features, which were very similar to her own, she saw the door was quickly closed. Yan Xi lowered her head in frustration, her heart was full of bitterness. Judging from the situation, Yu Lina might really be her mother, but she didn''t want to recognize her. That''s right, she abandoned her since she was a child, so how could she recognize her now. But is she really a mother? A drop of tears slid down Yan Xiluo''s delicate face, one drop, two drops, three drops... These crystal clear tears dripped faster and faster, like jade beads with a broken thread, hitting the ground with a thud, which broke Kaili Luochuan''s heart. He strode towards the house without ringing the doorbell, and knocked vigorously on the door, "Secretary Yu, why are you running away? I''ve already found out about your past, so please open the door." As Kelly Luochuan''s voice fell, the originally closed door opened. Yu Lina came out slowly, with tears on her face, but she looked at Yan Xiluo. Is she really a girl? Exactly the same as when she was young. Is she not dead? But at this time, she will definitely recognize her. Hearing Kelly Luochuan''s tone, he seemed to know her already. She walked gently beside Yan Xiluo, and said with a sad expression. "Boy, let''s talk in private, shall we?" Yan Xiluo glanced at Kelly Luochuan, and walked towards Yu Lina bravely. She walked slowly to this strange house and said softly, "Okay." Yan Xiluo followed Yu Lina in, and the door closed, shutting out Kelly Luochuan and Henry Jesse. This is the most common British-style building, and the interior is neat and clean, very warm. Yu Lina stretched out her hand to pull Yan Xiluo to sit down, looked at her face carefully, tears rolled down instantly. "Are you really a niece? You''re not dead?" Her tears kept flowing, and Yan Xiluo''s heart was worried when she saw it. The resentment just now dissipated. She stared blankly at the woman in front of her. She is really like her. "Secretary Yu, my name is Yan Xiluo, you are..." When Yu Lina heard that her name was Yan Xiluo, she hugged her and cried even harder. Yan Xiluo was at a loss as she looked at the out of breath crying woman in front of her, her nose sore, and she wanted to cry too. After a while, Yu Lina wiped away her tears and looked at Yan Xiluo again, "I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault, mother sent you to China, mother only wants you to live happily for the rest of your life, and forget everything here. But it¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault for bringing you such a life.¡± Yan Xiluo clenched her fists uncomfortably. She wanted to ask Yu Lina if she was her mother, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth. Seeing her crying like that, she knew without asking. her mother. In an instant, her unconcealable entanglement rushed straight to her heart, and her nose became sore. Yan Xi''s tears finally fell with a patter, and she asked with a trembling voice, "Why, are you sending me away? Is Yan Yaohai my father?" If this is her mother, then Yan Yaohai can''t be her father, because they are all Chinese, and she is completely mixed in Chinese and English. Yu Lina looked at Yan Xiluo sadly, "Would you believe me if I said I was protecting you?" She had no plans to return to Yan Yaohai. Yan Xiluo wept silently, shaking his head unceasingly. She can''t understand. Why on earth is she sending her away? Hehe, abandoning a child is called protection? How is this acceptable? "Yeah, this is really hard to accept, but if you can finish listening to my story, you will understand how helpless I am to send you away." After Yu Lina finished speaking, she began to talk Reminds of his own story. It turned out that Yu Lina was a working-study student in the UK back then, working as a translation secretary for the earl of a castle for tuition. Chapter 198 But later, he was raped by the drunk earl. After waking up, the count gave Yu Lina a lot of money for his own fame and prestige, and asked her not to let this matter out. At that time, Yu Lina accepted the earl''s money because her family needed a huge sum of money, but she never thought that she would be pregnant. Yu Lina originally wanted to get rid of the unexpected child, but the doctor told her that her child''s wall was very thin and she couldn''t lose the child, otherwise she would never be a mother in her life. After all, she couldn''t bear it, so she gritted her teeth and gave birth to the child. Then, in order to conceal the existence of the child, in order not to be discovered by the Earl and the Duke''s wife, she had to tearfully put the child in an orphanage. Even so, she secretly went to see the child she had abandoned. Watching the child grow up day by day, she was both happy and sad. The happy thing is that her daughter is becoming more and more beautiful, but the sad thing is that she dare not look at her lonely eyes and her nature of longing for motherly love. At that time, the Duke had already had a son and a daughter, and the family war was spreading. If she exposed Yan Xiluo''s life experience, she might be killed. In this way, Yu Lina ran into her former first love Yan Yaohai in her guilty mood. Yu Lina confessed to Yan Yaohai that she was raped and gave birth to her daughter, and begged him to take her daughter back to China, let him help raise her daughter, and made him swear that she must be brought up to give her a newborn daughter. treatment. But Yan Yaohai fell in love with Yu Lina when he was young, and because of the interference of his parents, the two separated. In order to make up for the regret, Yan Yaohai promised Yu Lina to take Yan Xiluo away, and wanted his family to admit that she was his biological daughter. Yan Xiluo sat on the sofa, quietly listening to Yu Lina''s recounting of the past, and her mood could not be calmed down for a long time. She originally thought that she was a child that her parents didn''t want, but she never thought that she was a child who was raped by a rape-violent! There was an unspeakable pain in her heart, which made her dizzy! No wonder, no wonder I live in an orphanage, everything is because I am a child who shouldn''t exist! Yan Xiluo had no more tears in her eyes at this moment, she just wanted to know who that hateful rapist was. "I want to know, who is he?" Listening to Yan Xiluo''s hoarse voice, although she didn''t make it clear, Yu Lina already knew that she wanted to know her biological father. Yu Lina''s eyes dodged for a moment, she quickly made up her mind, and said bravely, "He is Henry Jesse''s father, Earl Henry Lowell." Yan Xiluo was shocked by the news and couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Henry Jesse, who seemed easy to get along with, would be his half-brother. All of this is really unbelievable. It seems that the reason why brother Luochuan kept it from him was because he was worried that he would not be able to bear it when he found out, right? Now that she knew everything, Yan Xiluo didn''t know how to face Yu Lina in front of her. She got up hastily, "I''m sorry, Secretary Yu, I''m leaving first." After finishing speaking, she walked out with a pale face. Yu Lina quickly chased after her, "Son, can you forgive mom? At that time, mom sent you away because she was afraid that you would be in danger. If the count and countess knew of your existence, they would definitely not let you survive. I I was also forced to be helpless... Nannan." Yan Xiluo shook his head and waved his hands weakly, "It''s all over, I just want to be quiet, Secretary Yu, excuse me." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo pushed the door open and walked out. When Yu Lina heard Yan Xiluo calling her secretary Yu, her whole body shook, she leaned against the wall sadly, slid a little bit on the ground, and shed tears silently. Her daughter would not forgive her, she called her Secretary Yu, and at this moment her heart was on fire. She even wished she wasn''t living in this world anymore. That child was born only ten months after her pregnancy, and it was her own flesh and blood. How could she not like it or feel distressed? However, these nobles in the UK are the people who pay the most attention to blood. They only marry nobles, and they absolutely do not allow commoners to give birth to their blood. In order to save Yan Xiluo''s life, she secretly put her in the orphanage. However, facing the grown-up Yan Xiluo and her questioning eyes, she was really speechless. Outside the door, Yan Xiluo stumbled out, and the moment he saw Kelly Luochuan, he lost all strength. Slowly fell into Luo Chuan''s arms, and said with a sad expression, "Let''s go." "Miss Yan, are you really Secretary Yu''s daughter?" Henry Jessie walked over immediately and asked. Kelly Luochuan glared at Henry Jesse, "Shut up, didn''t you see, is she very pale? Ask!" Saying that, Kelly Luochuan hugged Yan Xiluo, who was in a precarious figure, and asked with concern, "Ninny, are you alright?" Yan Xiluo was reported to the car by Kelly Luo Chuan, and she slumped on the car seat, and said angrily, "It''s okay, let''s go back first, Luo Chuan." "it is good." Kelly Luochuan didn''t ask any more questions, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away from Yu Lina''s house. Not long after the car drove out, it stopped at a magnificent old castle. Kelly Luo Chuan said to Henry Jesse without looking back, "You can get out of the car." Henry Jesse was quite dissatisfied, "Please, I didn''t understand anything, so I was kicked out like this? It''s not fair." "Fair? How can there be real fairness in this world?" After Kelly Luochuan finished speaking, he kicked Henry Jesse off the ground and drove away. Henry Jesse fell out of the car in embarrassment, tugged at his wrinkled suit, and shook his head unbearably, "Bastard, so vulgar! It''s just that you have the opposite sex and no friends!" After finishing speaking, Henry Jesse walked towards his own castle, before entering the door, unexpectedly met someone at the door. "Daddy, it''s late at night, what are you doing standing here?" This person is none other than Henry Jesse''s father, Earl Henry Lowell. He was dressed in a black suit, with white hair like snow, deep and majestic eyes, dark blue eyes with a faint light. Hearing Henry Jesse calling himself, Earl Lowell turned around and asked seriously, "You know it''s so late too? Where did you come back from?" Henry Jesse scratched his head, "Oh, I just came back from Secretary Yu." Earl Rowell''s eyes flickered and his face became gloomy, "It''s late at night, what are you going to do with her?" "It''s nothing, it''s just a girl, probably Secretary Yu''s daughter." Henry Jessie stuck out his tongue after speaking, feeling that he seemed to have a big mouth, and quickly changed his words, "They just look alike, I don''t know if it is No. It''s late, and I''m going back to my room." Earl Lowell hummed lightly, and when Henry Jessie had disappeared, he glanced at Yulena''s house and returned to the castle with a frown. A girl who looks like Yu Lina? Chapter 199 Kelly Luochuan drove the distraught Yan Xiluo all the way back to the castle. Yan Xi got out of the car, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable. She looked at Kelly Luo Chuan quietly, "Luo Chuan, did you already know that Yu Lina is my biological mother?" Kelly Luochuan nodded, "Yes, at the beginning I sent many men out to search for clues, and found out that she was the one who put you at the gate of the orphanage. Later, they found the person who helped Yu Lina deliver the baby, and they confirmed that Yu Lina Na gave birth to a baby girl, and that would be you." "The culprit who raped my mother and made her pregnant was Earl Henry Lowell? I, Henry, Jesse and Alice are half-siblings?" Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luochuan with burning eyes, Angry eyes are like a little wolf! Kelly Luochuan looked at her angry expression, and nodded helplessly again, "Yes, my people also found out that Yu Lina was raped by Rowell before she became pregnant. And all these years, she has been They''re all Rowell''s secret lovers. She was forced, darling!" "No, it''s impossible!" Yan Xi really couldn''t accept it, she covered her ears uncontrollably, "She was obviously raped, how could she be willing to be his lover? It''s impossible!" "Ninny." Kelly Luochuan grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hands and pulled her into his arms, "There are many things that don''t just happen to you as you want, more importantly, you can''t help yourself." Involuntary? Hehe, Yan Xiluo felt bitter in his heart. That''s right, I couldn''t help being pregnant with her, and I couldn''t help abandoning her at the gate of the orphanage, and I couldn''t help being the lover of a rapist! So involuntary! In this world, what else is worth persisting and cherishing? Yan Xiluo felt the bitterness in her mouth, it was the bitterness from the bottom of her heart, if she knew the truth like this, she would rather never know, and always regard herself as a child abandoned by her parents, not a so-called earl illegitimate daughter! "Luo Chuan, I suddenly feel very tired. Really, I don''t know how I should go in the future." Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luo Chuan blankly, like a porcelain doll without emotion. Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo distressedly. He had already found out about this matter. The reason why he was reluctant to tell Yan Xiluo was because he was afraid that she would not be able to accept this cruel fact. He patted Yan Xiluo''s thin and thin back distressedly, and Kelly Luochuan said affectionately, "Ninny, don''t be sad, don''t you still have me? Brother Luochuan will walk with you and be your strongest arm." Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound, and let Kelly Luochuan pat her, a deep sense of powerlessness welled up in her heart, and soon fell asleep. Kelly Luochuan felt the sweet breath of the beauty in his arms, and couldn''t help kissing her hair, "My favorite little angel, go to sleep and have the sweetest and sweetest dreams. No matter what hurts or wrongs you suffer, I will always be your port of call." The moonlight softly poured down through the tall floor-to-ceiling windows, covering the ground with fine silver brilliance. Kelly Luochuan carefully embraced the sleeping Yan Xiluo, reluctant to let go for a long time. After a long time, he finally got up, hugged Yan Xiluo on the bed, and gently covered her with the quilt. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s peaceful sleeping face, Kaili Luochuan lowered his head, kissed her hair again, and then walked out lightly after closing the door. Inside is his favorite angel in this life, and he will never do anything against her wishes. He knew that Yan Xiluo still resisted him a little in his heart, but he was not afraid, he could wait. The rest of his life is very long, he is willing to wait until Yan Xiluo is willing to marry him. The morning sun mischievously broke in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, hitting Yan Xiluo''s face finely, waking her up from her dream. Stretching, Yan Xiluo got up and got off the bed, looking at the pleasant scenery outside the window, her mood instantly improved a lot. Yeah, why would she punish herself with someone else''s mistakes? She grew up so big without her parents, why bother to have an intersection with them now? Wouldn''t it be nice to just treat myself as an orphan all along? The world is so big, there is really no need to waste a good mood on these. Yan Xiluo kept building up her mind, telling herself not to think about her biological parents anymore. But many things are often like this, and you don''t want to mention it, the more diligent it comes. The maid Lolita hurried in, "Miss, someone is visiting and wants to see you." "Meet me? Who is it?" Yan Xiluo was a little surprised. He seldom makes friends here, so why would anyone want to see him? Lolita dutifully relayed, "She said her name was Yu Lina, and she said she must see you today." Yan Xiluo''s hard-earned defense collapsed in an instant, and it turned out to be Yu Lina, the biological mother who gave birth to her but then abandoned her. "Miss, do you want to see her?" Lolita asked in a low voice. "No, you let her go." "Yes." Lolita responded and walked out. Why don''t we see each other again? To avoid embarrassment for both of you. Yan Xiluo thought this in her heart, but her trembling hands had already betrayed her entangled emotions. Soon, Lolita came back, bowed respectfully and replied, "Miss Yan, Yu Lina said she won''t leave if I don''t see you today. If Miss doesn''t want to go, I''ll drive her away." Yan Xiluo waved his hand, "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look." After all, the person who gave birth to him, no matter what, he can''t be so unreasonable, right? After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo walked towards the gate of the castle with extremely complicated emotions. Lolita led the way, escorted Yan Xiluo to the gate of the castle, pointed to Yu Lina who was walking anxiously outside the gate, and said, "Miss, that''s her." "Well, you go down first." Yan Xiluo sent Lolita away, not wanting her to hear his conversation with Yu Lina. Seeing that Yan Xiluo really came over, Yu Lina''s face showed ecstasy, "Daughter, you are willing to see me." "Well," Yan Xiluo nodded lightly, "What do you want from me?" As soon as this sentence was finished, Yan Xiluo felt something was wrong. When she saw Yu Lina last night, she was still elegant and intellectual, why did she look so much older in just one night? And there are some bruises on his face? It looked like he had been beaten. Soon, Yan Xiluo came to his senses. Her blood flowed backwards! "He hit you? Did he?!" Yan Xiluo''s anger rose immediately, and he grabbed Yu Lina''s arm. Yu Lina looked at her daughter and said that she didn''t forgive her, but she still cared about her, and she was so moved all of a sudden, she took Yan Xiluo''s little hand, "No, baby, it wasn''t him who hit her!" Yes, I accidentally hit it myself." Chapter 200 How could Yan Xiluo believe Yu Lina''s lame lie, "Really? This can''t be a collision, you still want to lie to me!" Yan Xi''s eyes rolled with tears. Although she abandoned her, but the moment she saw her being bullied, her heart was bleeding! Yu Lina bit her lips, with a troubled expression on her face, "Actually, it''s nothing, I told you last time. Those who call themselves noble have very strict requirements on their bloodlines, and they will never allow people with low bloodlines Men foul their veins." "He knew me? So he blamed this on you? Then he hit you because of it?" Yan Xiluo felt that his head was about to explode. What kind of fucking logic is this? ! It''s just too deceiving! "Luoluo, is your name Xiluo? It''s okay. Over the years, I''ve really gotten used to it. As long as you live well, I''m satisfied. I''m here today to see you and see how you live. OK?" Yan Xiluo yelled out her name from the strange woman who gave birth to her, and Yan Xiluo couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. However, being kind by nature, she didn''t want Yu Lina to worry about herself, so she nodded earnestly, "I''m living a good life, really. I''m very good." "Brother Luo Chuan? Are you talking about Kelly Luo Chuan?" Yu Lina''s eyes lit up, "He is very powerful in the UK, and he is an absolute existence. I am relieved that he can treat you well. However, the British value bloodlines the most, if you do not have a noble status, it is impossible to marry him." Yan Xiluo frowned, did she come here on purpose just to tell herself these things? Although Kelly Luochuan was indeed very kind to her, Yan Xiluo knew in her heart that she was really not so sure about marrying Kelly Luochuan. But right now she doesn''t want to talk so much with Yu Lina, after all, they are really just strangers now. Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything, she wanted Yu Lina to come in, and she cleaned her wound. But, "Xi Luo, you... can you call me mom?" Yu Lina asked suddenly, with tears in her eyes, pleading. If she could hear her call her mother in this life, she would die with peace. Yan Xiluo shook his head with difficulty, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yu Lina''s face turned pale, and she forced a smile, "It''s okay, all of this is my fault. I will definitely find a way to make it up." She turned around in frustration, and slowly left the castle, her back was indescribably desolate and sad! Mother! Yan Xiluo was already calling her in her heart. The shambling back and the obvious scars on her face were like a sharp sword piercing every nerve of her! But not far away, Yu Lina turned around again and took out an envelope from her pocket. Yu Lina walked up to Yan Xiluo and handed Yan Xiluo a letter, "I hope you can read it after I leave, I, can I hug you?" She raised her scarred face and asked her miserably, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt like the whole world was collapsing. Yan Xiluo took the sealed letter tremblingly. She originally wanted to refuse Yu Lina''s request, but seeing the pleading look in her eyes, "Okay!" she agreed. With a joyful look on Yu Lina''s face, she stretched out her hand to hug Yan Xi into her arms. She held Yan Xiluo tightly, as if she had exhausted all the strength in her body. Yan Xiluo felt that her shoulders were a little wet, and she was almost out of breath being hugged by Yu Lina. "I''m sorry, my child, my angel, you must be happy." Yu Lina murmured something in Yan Xiluo''s ear almost in a whisper, then let go of her, and left without looking back. Seeing Yu Lina''s leaving figure, for some reason, Yan Xiluo always felt that her figure was a bit decisive. The hug just now came from my mother. Although it was a long time late, it was really warm. When Lina disappeared, Yan Xiluo opened the letter in the book. There is only a thin piece of letter paper inside, which is full of beautiful small characters. "To my dearest baby: I''m sorry, for so many years, my mother has never been by your side. Everything is my mother''s fault. From the moment you are born, no, from the moment mother can feel the fetal movement, you become the whole of mother''s life, the only reason for mother''s life. These years, my mother has spent every night in thoughts and guilt. Every minute and every second, I think about my baby. I don¡¯t know if you are living well, eating well, sleeping well? However, Rowell''s influence is too terrifying. He took away all my documents that can prove my identity, and I have no ability to leave the UK at all. Because his secret of rebellion was discovered by me. From now on, I can''t escape, Luoluo, my daughter, your mother doesn''t want to be a mistress at all. Forced to helplessness, I can only become a golden bird kept in a cage by him. In the long night, I spent in endless thoughts of you. If your mother hadn''t sent you away back then, you might have killed the Henry family. My baby, all of this is caused by my mother. I can''t get rid of Rowell''s shackles, and I can''t find you who are young in my hometown. Fortunately, you are finally here, and you look exactly like I imagined. My child, my mother is an incompetent mother. These years, without your mother by your side, you can grow into such a safe princess. My mother is very pleased. Britain is a country that pays the most attention to blood, and those nobles regard these as more important than life. Last night, after you left, Rowell accidentally found out about this. He was very annoyed and tortured me. A rift started between the two of us. But, my child, for you, mother must fight for you once. Mom can''t let you follow in my footsteps. If you don''t have noble blood, when you want to marry Kelly Luochuan, you will definitely encounter obstacles from various stubborn nobles. And this is what my mother would rather die than see. Unless you are recognized by Lowell as part of Henry''s family, then you, as the earl''s daughter, are eligible to discuss marriage with Kelly Luochuan. I''ve lived here for so long, and I know Kelly Luochuan''s tricks, and I can see the loyalty and affection in his eyes when he looks at you. A woman''s greatest happiness is to marry a man who loves her more than his own life. As for this point, my mother is sure as someone who has experienced it, Kelly Luochuan will definitely be able to do it. For your future happiness, my favorite baby, mother must fight for you, the title you deserve. Farewell, my child, my mother suffered a lot since she was a child, and when she became an adult, she encountered such an unbearable experience. She abandoned you when you were still a baby. These are all the sins planted by my mother. Now, it''s time for Mom to pay for her sins. Child, promise mother, you must be happy. Even though the ground ahead is muddy, you have to smile and move forward slowly. Love your mom Yulena" Chapter 201 Yan Xiluo finished reading the letter tremblingly, and could no longer hold the letter paper with trembling hands. Her heart suddenly set off a stormy sea! Seeing these lines of words made her tremble with fear. What exactly does the woman who gave birth to her in October want to do? Could it be... A very bad thought suddenly came to Yan Xi''s mind, and her heart started pounding, no, Yu Lina would not do stupid things. She abandoned herself for so many years and lived well. Now that she has grown up and returned, it is even less likely that she will be stupid enough to do stupid things. However, the bad thought just now spread uncontrollably in his heart, making Yan Xiluo feel extremely uncomfortable. She could no longer care about the entanglement of the past, let the letter paper fall to the ground, and hurriedly followed the path Yu Lina left just now. Outside the castle is a wide road, just in the direction Yu Lina left, but not the direction back to her own home. Yan Xiluo walked forward aimlessly and instinctively, feeling panicked. No, definitely not... She sure wouldn''t do something stupid, wouldn''t... However, Yan Xiluo walked for a long, long time, until her ankle was sprained, and she didn''t find Yu Lina''s figure. There were bursts of pain in his feet, Yan Xiluo stumbled to the ground, and suddenly burst into tears in a depressed mood. She didn''t know why she was crying, whether it was because of her fate of being abandoned, or because of the bad thoughts Yu Lina might have. "Di-di-di-" The car whistle sounded, and Yan Xiluo raised his head when he heard the sound, and saw Kelly Luochuan roll down the car window, "Daughter, I heard from Lolita that you ran out of the castle?" With that said, Kelly Luochuan pushed open the door and got off without waiting for the car to stop. He stretched his legs three steps and took two steps, his expression flustered, "Are you crying? What''s wrong? Are your feet still hurting?" Yan Xiluo shook her head, "Brother Luo Chuan, Yu Lina came here just now, she..." Speaking of this, Yan Xiluo suddenly didn''t know what to say to Kelly Luochuan. In the letter just now, she just guessed that Yu Lina would do something stupid, but what if it wasn''t? "Is it because of this letter that you are worried about chasing Yu Lina?" Kelly Luochuan took out a piece of letter paper from his pocket and unfolded it. Yan Xiluo glanced at it. It was the letter he had accidentally lost just now. , "Why is this letter here with you?" "I just heard from Lolita that Yulina came to find you, so I followed to the door, but I didn''t see you, I just picked up a letter on the ground. I''m sorry that I did it without your permission. After reading it, I felt uneasy, so I hurriedly drove around looking for you. Fortunately, you were on foot, and I didn''t have to search for too long, and I found you smoothly." Kelly Luochuan said while helping Yan Xiluo up from the ground, "Come on, let''s go find Yu Lina? She might have an accident." Yan Xiluo nodded, not paying attention to Kelly Luochuan''s reading of her letter, "But, brother Luochuan, where are we going to find her? I saw her coming in this direction, but after chasing her I haven''t seen her figure for a long time." "It''s okay, don''t worry, we will drive to look for it, we will definitely find it soon." After Kelly Luochuan finished speaking, he helped Yan Xiluo, who was in a panic, fasten her seat belt, "Don''t worry, she will be fine. " With that said, Kelly Luochuan drove to continue searching. Although Kaili Luochuan comforted Yan Xiluo so much, he had already clearly understood Yu Lina''s intention to commit suicide from the lines in the letter just now. Regarding this matter, Kelly Luochuan was very anxious. Although he didn''t approve of her knowing her life experience, since she already knew, he naturally didn''t want her to face life and death as soon as she found her mother. He will try his best to avoid everything that may cause harm to his daughter. His daughter, he couldn''t make her sad. . The car moved forward slowly, Kelly Luochuan frowned worriedly, Yu Lina, since you have persevered for so many years, please don''t do anything stupid. Yan Xiluo, who was sitting next to Kaili Luochuan, turned pale and bloodless, afraid that things would really happen as he predicted. However, they walked along this road facing the sea for a long time, but they never found Yu Lina. Kelly Luochuan''s face darkened. It seemed that Yu Lina had really made up her mind to die. Yan Xiluo''s heart sank to the bottom, her mind went blank, she couldn''t think of anything, she let Kelly Luochuan drive her back to the castle. The car drove back to the castle, and Kelly Luochuan walked slowly back to the castle with Yan Xiluo, comforting him while walking, "Daughter, don''t think too much, maybe it''s not what you think?" After finishing speaking, Kelly Luochuan felt that these words were so pale that even he could not comfort himself. Yan Xiluo didn''t speak, and walked into the castle in a daze like sleepwalking. Just as she was about to sit down, a sharp voice came, "Smelly shameless little hoof, get out of here!" Kelly Luochuan was furious, and turned back to glare at the person, "Who gave you the guts to make you yell and speak shamelessly at my place?" Yan Xiluo followed and saw Henry and Alice, whom she had met last time, walking over in a spirited manner. Alice was walking and cursing in awe-inspiring manner, but she didn''t expect to be severely reprimanded by Kelly Luochuan as soon as she cursed, and she was very unconvinced. She pointed at Yan Xiluo angrily, and complained to Kaili Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, it''s all this little hoof! Do you know who she is? She was born to that little bitch Yu Lina and my father." Bitch, bastard. You let her live in your castle, kick her out!" Her shrill voice rang through the castle. "Presumptuous, this is my castle, before I get angry, you''d better get out of here!" Kelly Luochuan pointed at the door, gesturing for Alice to leave immediately, and called Lolita rather rudely. , "Lolita, how did you guard the door, how did you let the mad dog run in!" "I''m sorry master, but it was Miss Alice who insisted on rushing in. I''ll ask her out immediately." Trembling with fright, Lolita walked up to Alice and said, "Miss Alice, please get out of here." Alice''s face turned blue and white, she never expected that she would be treated like this by Kelly Luochuan. You know, the former brother Luo Chuan was very gentle to her, and he had never made a loud noise in front of her. It''s all this bitch named Yan Xiluo, it''s all her fault! Indignantly, Alice shook off Lolita''s arm, walked up to Yan Xiluo in two steps, raised her hand and hit her in the face, "You little bitch, you and your damn mother are both bitches! !" Chapter 202 She used ten percent of her strength in this slap, originally intending to slap Yan Xiluo''s swollen face. It was this face that was prettier than hers that seduced Brother Luo Chuan, otherwise how could Brother Luo Chuan treat her like this! However, when her slap reached Yan Xiluo, she grabbed it instead. Yan Xiluo firmly clamped Alice''s wrist, stood up, stared at her coldly, "What did you just say? Say it again?" Alice struggled twice, trying to free her wrist, but after several attempts, her wrist was firmly held by Yan Xiluo, and she couldn''t pull it out at all. She simply gave up, feeling that Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to do anything to herself, so she raised her head arrogantly, "What? Still want to hear? Hehe, I said you are a little bitch, you are just like your dead mother, It''s a bitch!" After finishing speaking, Alice rolled her eyes in disdain, what can useless things do to her? "Snapped!" What responded to her was Yan Xiluo''s lightning-fast slap across the face. She will never forgive anyone who insults her and her mother! A loud slap sounded in the castle, causing Lolita to shrink her shoulders in fright. She never thought that the young lady''s personality would be so strong. This slap is amazing! Alice was stunned by the beating, she covered her burning face in astonishment, and pointed at Yan Xiluo in disbelief, "You, you dare to hit me?" She is the earl''s daughter, born with incomparable dignity, when did she suffer such humiliation? Therefore, without thinking, Alice raised her hand, wanting to slap Yan Xi twice in return. This damned illegitimate daughter, not only stole her father, but still dared to beat her! However, as soon as Alice raised her arm, it was grabbed by Kelly Luochuan who had already walked over. Kelly Luochuan''s face was extremely dark, wishing to crush Alice''s arm, "Miss Alice, if you still want to get out alive, please don''t make trouble on my territory. I think it''s yours My lord father, I would definitely not dare to act recklessly in my castle." Alice felt that her wrist was about to be crushed by Kelly Luochuan. The shame of being humiliated and the sore spot made Alice burst into tears. Sniffing in embarrassment, she complained, "Brother Luo Chuan, she was the one who hit me, but you favor her like this, you are so unfair!" "Hmph!" Kelly Luochuan snorted coldly, "Fairness depends on who it is for. Also, you are not allowed to call me brother Luochuan again, you don''t deserve it!" After being humiliated one after another, Alice was overwhelmed with shame and indignation. She concentrated all her grievances on Yan Xiluo, gritted her teeth and said, "Yan Xiluo, I, Henry Alice, swear to God, as long as I live, if I can''t get this back This humiliation, I will never die with you!" "Really?" Kelly Luochuan said lightly, "If you want to die, I can give you a ride for free." Listening to the threats in Kelly Luochuan''s words, Alice wisely did not dare to speak nonsense again. She looked at Kelly Luochuan in embarrassment, and begged, "Brother Luochuan, I..." "Stop! As I said, from now on, you can''t say these four words again. Don''t let me remind you a second time, because those who challenged my patience have long been buried in the ground." Kelly Luochuan was so unkind, Alice was afraid that she would be beaten again, she couldn''t help secretly regretting that she shouldn''t have come here so impulsively, if Kelly Luochuan really killed her, probably no one in the family would know. For the safety of her life, Alice decided not to suffer the immediate loss. She took a deep breath, swallowed the heavy resentment on her face, put on a pitiful look, and looked at Kelly Luochuan beggingly, "Brother Luochuan... No, Duke Luochuan, I''m sorry for what I did to you just now." I''m extremely sorry for being rude. But please understand the feelings of a daughter who just learned of her father''s cheating. Although that nasty mistress is dead, I still hate her deeply." "What did you say?" Yan Xiluo stumbled to Alice''s side, shaking her shoulder and asked, "Say what you just said again, her, what''s wrong with her?" Alice glanced at Yan Xiluo in disgust, and opened her mouth to scold her bloody, but she was afraid of being killed by Kelly Luochuan, so she said timidly, "Hmph, you want to ask you who hides so much?" My mother for many years, right? Hehe, she threw herself into the sea after making a mess of our house. Now she is laying dead in our house." The news was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and Yan Xiluo trembled all over. She hugged her shoulders helplessly, feeling that the air around her had suddenly dropped to freezing point, and even breathing felt so difficult. "Impossible, she won''t die, she won''t, she was talking to me just now, so she can''t possibly die." Yan Xiluo retreated incoherently, shaking her head while retreating, trying her best to deny Alice''s statement. Alice saw Yan Xiluo''s painful appearance, and a smug smile appeared on her face, "Hehe, you think I''m lying to you? That nasty woman is lying wet in our old castle right now. I Mommy even quarreled with my father because of this, because my father actually wants to bury this hateful woman in my family''s ancestral grave, she can''t think about it!" Yan Xi''s tears rolled down again, and at this moment, she finally believed that what Alice said was true. But why? Why did the person who hugged her just now and hoped she could call her mother just passed away? She didn''t even call her mother. She is so sorry! All the strength in Yan Xiluo''s body was drained, and she slowly fell to the ground, "She came just now, and wanted to hear me call her mother, but I refused. Hehe..., am I being too cruel? I I didn''t have time to call her mother, how could she, how could she just go like this?" Yan Xi''s speech was incoherent. Her grief was mixed. Hearing Yan Xiluo''s choked-up words, Kaili Luochuan felt very distressed. He was terrified that such a thing would happen to his daughter. Yes, there is no medicine for regret in the world. She and Yu Lina had parted ways before they knew each other. No matter how upset the daughter is now, Yu Lina can''t survive anymore. "Ninny, are you going to see her for the last time?" Kelly Luochuan asked in a low voice. He didn''t want to let Yan Xiluo go, but he was afraid that she would be annoyed that she didn''t even see her for the last time. He felt guilty for not living in the future, so he still asked. Yan Xiluo nodded like a puppet, with determination in her eyes, "Okay, I''m going to see her off for the last time!" Will she be relieved after she dies? She has been a lover for so many years and has no freedom. This time, she can finally send messages. Yan Xi''s tears were like a sea breaking a bank, she slowly stood up and walked out. Chapter 203 Kelly Luochuan drove Yan Xiluo to the old castle of the Henry family. Before entering the door, Yan Xiluo heard ugly curses from the car window, "Hurry up and get rid of this bad thing, I don''t want to see her again for a minute!" The person who cursed was a woman, dressed gorgeously, with unconcealable meanness hidden in the corners of her brows and eyes. Alice was aggrieved and drove behind Kelly Luochuan. When she returned to her home, she immediately gained confidence, stopped the car first, and walked down, walking towards the woman who was pinching her waist and swearing, "Mummy !" Alice''s mother was furious because Yu Lina committed suicide by throwing herself into the sea. Seeing that her beloved daughter returned, the expression on her face softened instantly, "Alice, where did you go just now? I can''t find you anywhere .¡± When Alice saw her mother, she gained support in her heart, and regained her unruly eldest lady temperament. She pointed to Yan Xiluo who got out of the car with Kaili Luochuan''s arms on her shoulders, and said angrily, "Mommy, I''m going to find this little bitch, she is Yu Lina''s born bitch, She actually hid in brother Luochuan''s castle for five years!" Hearing what Alice said, the woman''s eyes followed Alice''s fingers, and looked at Yan Xiluo unkindly. When she saw Yan Xiluo''s blue eyes were as hungry as Rowell''s, her gray eyes broke viciously, "Are you Yu Lina''s daughter?" "Yes." Yan Xiluo met her gaze neither humble nor overbearing. "Hehe, there is a saying in China that a dragon begets a dragon, and a phoenix begets a phoenix. Yu Lina''s daughter is nothing more than that! Get your mother away!" Alice''s mother said harshly. Yan Xiluo raised her head and saw people covered with white cloths in the middle of the hall. She didn''t talk to the woman. Slowly walked into Yu Lina''s body. Kelly Luochuan here has already responded coldly, "Countess. When you are talking about others, what comes out of your daughter''s mouth is educated? It can be seen that the noble countess has no family tradition. that is it." The Countess was furious and wanted to get angry, but standing in front of her was the Duke who was a class higher than herself. She didn''t have the capacity to get angry at Kelly Luochuan, so she had to hold back her anger. On the side, Yu Lina''s body has been salvaged and placed wet in the courtyard of the castle. Rowell is sitting blankly on a chair, staring at Yu Lina with blank eyes. Many people came. He just looked at Yu Lina''s body in a daze, while Alice and the Countess screamed, his eyes slowly drifted towards Yan Xiluo who was walking in slowly. He was shocked, this is her daughter! He stood up slowly and looked at Yan Xiluo in a blue dress, with long hair as black as a waterfall, she was as delicate as her mother. She looked at Yu Lina''s body with a sad expression. Is this his daughter? Much weaker than he imagined, she was so beautiful, even more beautiful than Alice. Could it really be his daughter! Yan Xiluo had no intention of arguing with the countess at all, she walked towards Yu Lina who was lying on the wooden bed, tears had already blurred her eyes. A few hours ago, Yu Lina was still standing in front of Yan Xiluo, discussing with Yan Xiluo pitifully, and asked Yan Xiluo if she could call her mother. Only a few hours later, what Yan Xiluo saw was Yu Lina''s body. Yan Xiluo wept silently, and kept begging Yu Lina to forgive her waywardness just now. If time could go back, she would definitely call her mother, and even give her a big hug. When she was very young, Yan Xiluo fantasized about the scene of her reunion with her mother more than once, but she never imagined that such a scene would happen. She hadn''t even had time to know Yu Lina''s hobbies, and she hadn''t had time to get to know a real Yu Lina, so she just left. Yan Xiluo shrugged her shoulders uncontrollably, feeling unbearably sad. Or, what did she do to destroy the earth in her previous life, and God punished her like this in this life? Otherwise, why would everyone else have both parents, but she would have been sent to the orphanage early on. Why did she find her mother, but didn''t even give her time to adapt, and just let them say goodbye forever? Earl Rowell was immersed in the grief of Lina''s tragic death. He silently looked at Yan Xiluo in front of him, and suddenly a daughter came, should he be happy or sad. Because of her arrival, Yu Lina died. It turned out that last night he learned that Yu Lina was pregnant with his child, and even put the child in an orphanage. Annoyed, he gave it to Yu Lina. Back then, he liked the euphemistic and pleasant Yu Lina very much, and deliberately raped her when he was drunk. Later, he found that he was more and more inseparable from Yu Lina, who looked gentle on the outside but extremely arrogant on the inside. This little woman with black hair and dark eyes attracted his soul deeply like the strongest and most beautiful wine. However, he was a noble earl, so he couldn''t marry a Chinese woman, so he had to wrong her to be his secret lover. These years, although Yu Lina has always been lukewarm towards her, but as long as she thinks that this proud little woman belongs to her, Earl Lowell''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey. He even gave her the love of his life, and he wanted to imprison her by his side for the rest of his life, saying that the secrets of his family could not be leaked, and she could only stay by his side for the rest of his life. He originally thought that he could grow old with this little woman, but he never expected that she would choose to commit suicide by throwing himself into the river. It was because she told him last night that when she had a child, she was sent to an orphanage and then to China, and Rowell beat her in a fit of anger. Say why she sent her child to China, why don''t you tell him! But this little girl who is arrogant and obedient is using this method to protest to herself, to protest what she owes her all these years, about love, about status, and about the daughter who was born but could not be raised. She actually left a suicide note and jumped into the sea to commit suicide. Her suicide note said that there is only one thing to ask him in this life, and that is to let him recognize his daughter. Because of her existence, Yan Xiluo''s identity will be very embarrassing. Only she dies. Only then can Yan Xiluo restore the identity of the Henry family. Rowell looked at Yu Lina, who was dying of beauty, and felt as if a stone was blocked in his heart. He looked up at Yan Xiluo, and saw a pair of blue star eyes as deep as the sea. Those eyes were as bright as stars, Rowell''s heart ached when he looked at them, how similar were these eyes to himself! These eyes, which resembled him, were inlaid on Lina''s facial features, which looked so perfect and noble. Chapter 204 The girl in front of him, who looked like a little fairy next to the Virgin, was the daughter he had never known, the child of him and Yu Lina. Rowell''s eyes were reddish, and his voice was hoarse, "My child, are you Lena''s daughter?" Yan Xiluo raised her eyes to look at this majestic old man, feeling a little desolate and guilty, and didn''t like this man who raped Yu Lina. It was he who killed mother! Don''t say what earl he is, even if he is the king of England, she would not care to have any interaction with him. Yan Xiluo''s silence made Rowell startled, and his brows were tightly frowned. It seems that this daughter is very stubborn, and maybe she hates him very much! When he saw Kelly Luochuan walking behind, he nodded and signaled, "I''m really sorry, such a scandal happened at home, and even the duke was dispatched." Before Kaili Luochuan could reply, Yan Xiluo had already answered, "Scandal? The noble earl hit someone, is it in your eyes that the dead woman soiled your yard and ruined your reputation? " Yan Xiluo''s fluent language surprised Rowell instantly. But her aura and her questioning of him instantly made him unable to hold back her face. She didn''t respect him, shouldn''t she call him father? "You!" Rowell yelled at Yan Xiluo, "You are Yu Lina''s child, you speak like this, you are too uneducated!" "Tutor?" Yan Xiluo sneered, and sarcastically said, "My lord, I don''t even have a home. I was thrown into an orphanage by my parents when I was young. How can I know what kind of tutoring?" Rowell changed his face, it seems that she really hates him! It''s just that such a sharp character is really hard to like. However, for the sake of the dead Yu Lina, Rowell decided not to care too much about Yan Xiluo. He looked at Yan Xiluo indifferently, and the guilt he felt for Lina''s death just now disappeared without a trace, "I will send someone to do a paternity test with you later, if you are really my child, then You have to go back to the Henry family." At that time, it''s time for him to discipline this ignorant daughter! "Hehe, no need, noble Earl, my status is humble, I don''t deserve to return to the noble surname Henry." Yan Xiluo refused without hesitation. There is indifference in the eyes. Rowell''s face became a little embarrassed. He never expected that Yan Xiluo would reject him. You must know that if you become the earl''s daughter, your status is absolutely noble, and it is not comparable to those ordinary women. And Yu Lina even gave her life for her to recognize her ancestors and return to her clan. But now, not only did this daughter who appeared out of nowhere have any intention of calling him father, she even looked down on his surname. He looked Yan Xiluo seriously from head to toe, and asked displeasedly, "So, you don''t want to be named after our Henry family?" "Father, she can''t be your daughter at all. It must be Yu Lina, that bitch who deliberately poured sewage on you. Who knows who gave birth to this bastard! Now she deliberately poured dirty water on you. On you!" Alice was afraid that the incident would not be big enough, she would never let Daddy recognize this daughter! The honor belonging to the Henry family belongs to her, and no one can compete with her! While fanning the flames beside her, she wished she could poke a few holes in Yan Xiluo''s body with her resentful gaze. "Shut up!" Rowell slapped his backhand so hard that half of Alice''s face was swollen. In this castle, Henry Rowell has absolute authority, not to mention Alice, even the countess would never dare to yell at the count. Alice staggered from the beating and almost fell to the ground. She looked at Yan Xiluo resentfully, her eyes were venomous like spitting out a letter. It''s all Yan Xiluo! It''s all this ugly woman! If it wasn''t for her sudden appearance, how could brother Luochuan draw a clear line with him? How could my father who loves me so much be willing to slap me in the face! Yan Xiluo, I will make it seem like you have no place to die! Alice''s fire-breathing eyes, Yan Xiluo, naturally saw nothing. Facing Alice''s groundless accusation, Yan Xiluo remained calm and indifferent. She didn''t intend to have anything to do with this Henry family, but now, for the sake of Yu Lina''s reputation and for the sake of rectifying the name of this woman whom she has never called mother, she has to do a paternity test with Rowell. She wanted to slap them with the facts, to prove that Yu Lina was an innocent woman, and she didn''t lie! "To prove my mother''s innocence, I am willing to do a paternity test." Yan Xiluo said slowly, looking at Rowell with eyes full of alienation, "Just, I want to ask, my mother , how should he be buried?" Rowell narrowed his eyes, "I will find her a cemetery with the best location and bury her there." "I can go for a paternity test with you, but my mother''s ashes must be handled by myself." Yan Xiluo looked directly into Rowell''s eyes, refusing to back down at all. Rowell thought for a while, since everyone is dead anyway, it doesn''t matter what to do with the bones. "Okay, let''s cremate her first and leave the ashes to you, okay?" "Very well, it''s settled. Now, let''s go for a paternity test." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she turned her head and walked away, not wanting to stay with Rowell for a second. Cremation was better than Lina, Yan Xiluo got Yu Lina''s urn, and went to the most authoritative appraisal institution in the UK with Rowell and his party. The identification results came out soon, and Yan Xiluo''s genetics were 99.9% similar to Rowell''s, so it could be determined that they were direct relatives. The moment she got the appraisal result, Yan Xiluo looked at Earl Rowell coldly, "Now, have I proved my mother''s innocence?" Rowell nodded, "Yes, you are indeed my daughter. From today on, your name will be Henry..." "Thank you Earl Lowell for your kindness, but as I said, I don''t intend to take the noble surname Henry. My name is Yan Xiluo, the color of Yan, the tide of the tide, and the falling of the tide." The word Yan Xiluo After finishing speaking, he turned and looked at Kelly Luochuan who was always standing beside him, "Brother Luochuan, let''s go." "Stop!" Rowell trembled with anger, pointed at Yan Xiluo and asked, "Do you still see my father in your eyes?" "Father?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes were full of mockery, "After all these years, are you sure you have fulfilled your responsibilities as a father? Are you worthy of this title? And how I got it, you know very well! If If it wasn''t you, how could my mother die?" There was a cold light in her eyes, which made Rowell feel terrified for a moment! Chapter 205 Rowell was shaken by Yan Xiluo''s words, facing Yan Xiluo''s accusation, he was really speechless. However, Yu Lina''s death was really not his intention. For Yu Lina, he really likes her, but it''s far from being in love. He is an earl, some are powerful and women, the richest is also the most desolate, because he never understands what love is. Seeing Yan Xiluo and Kelly Luochuan go away, Rowell shouted anxiously, "Xi, Xiluo, I, I can make it up." He has no shortage of women, but he still expressed 100% sincerity to this child with his own blood. That was his Rowell''s daughter, with his blood flowing on her body, she should be born with incomparable dignity, and she should not be left outside. If other earls or dukes know about it, where should he put his face? Therefore, when Yan Xiluo dragged Kelly Luochuan away, Rowell begged her to stay, because he couldn''t afford to lose face. Regarding Rowell''s thoughts, Yan Xiluo has no mood to understand at all, she just wants to get away from these annoying people as soon as possible, the farther away from them the better. "Brother Luo Chuan, let''s go." Yan Xiluo ignored Luo Weier''s words, and walked towards the car without stopping. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was very repulsive to Rowell, Kelly Luochuan naturally didn''t bother to be polite to Rowell, bent down and got into the car, started the car and left straight away. Looking at the car in the distance, Rowell felt empty in his heart for the first time. This daughter, whom he had just met, really seemed to be full of his temper when he was young. "Father, why do you have to pay attention to this kind of untouchables who came out of the slums?" Alice on the side couldn''t bear it anymore, and when she saw Yan Xiluo and the others leaving, she took Rowell''s hand and let go. Get up, "Father, do you not like Alice anymore? Otherwise, why did you let that annoying guy come back?" Last time, Rowell slapped Yan Xiluo for calling her a lowly woman. This time, Alice learned how to behave and dared not scold Yan Xiluo again, but her tone was still full of disdain. Rowell glared at Alice displeasedly, so frightened that she thought she was going to be beaten, she immediately let go of Rowell''s hand. "Shut up, look at how you were spoiled by your mother, it''s completely embarrassing to me!" After speaking, Rowell left Alice and left angrily. Alice was scolded again for no reason, and she was so angry that she was mad, but she didn''t dare to speak any more, so she ran to chase Rowell, for fear that she would be left behind. Here, Kelly Luochuan drove Yan Xiluo away in a car. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was dull, Yan Xiluo lowered his head listlessly, with a gloomy expression on his face. "Girl, cheer up, you can''t come back from the dead. I really feel sorry for you now." Kelly Luochuan was driving, looking at Yan Xi''s wrinkled face in the rearview mirror, and really wanted to rush up Soothe the melancholy between her brows. Yan Xiluo forced a smile, but it was uglier than crying. With a hoarse voice, she softly discussed with Kelly Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, the fallen leaves return to their roots. I want to send my mother''s ashes back to China for burial." Facing Yan Xiluo''s request, Kelly Luochuan had no intention of refusing it. Even though he knew that he might meet that nasty Qiao Moli after returning to China, he didn''t want his daughter to be unhappy, and he didn''t want her to be unable to fulfill her simple wish of burying her mother. "Okay, when do you plan to go back, I''ll arrange it." "Now, is it okay?" Yan Xiluo raised her head, her eyes filled with tears, she loved the one that made her mother return to the motherland immediately, "Brother Luochuan, I know I''m self-willed, but I really don''t want my mother to return to the motherland immediately." Mom stays in a foreign country for one more day. For more than twenty years, she has never returned home, and now, I want to send her home." "it is good." Facing Yan Xiluo''s plea, Kaili Luochuan could only say one good word. He dialed the phone immediately, "Book two tickets to fly back to China immediately, yes, now, immediately, immediately." Seeing that Kelly Luochuan hung up the phone, Yan Xiluo thanked him very gratefully, "Thank you for everything you have done for me, brother Luochuan." Kelly Luochuan casually threw the phone aside, and said with a smile, "Silly girl, you are my fianc¨¦e. No matter what I do for you, it should be done." "Brother Luochuan, after my mother is buried, if you don''t dislike us, we will get engaged." He took care of her for five years, and it hurts to hold her in his hand. She has no reason to make him wait. He was thirty-five years old, well past the age of marriage. In this world, she has nothing to miss, so she can only repay Luo Chuan''s kindness in this way! As soon as Yan Xiluo''s soft and weak voice fell, Kelly Luochuan slammed on the brakes and looked at Yan Xiluo in disbelief, "Daughter, what did you just say? Can you say it again? God, I must be dreaming! " A trace of blushing climbed up Yan Xiluo''s cheeks, she lowered her head in embarrassment, like a shy water lotus, "Brother Luochuan, after what happened to my mother this time, I discovered a very important thing, that is, There are too many unknowns and variables in life, you must live bravely in the present, and you must not waste your life and time. Because life is really too fragile." She looked into his brown eyes, "I want to cherish the people around me." Kelly Luochuan was overwhelmed with ecstasy at this moment, how could he still be in the mood to listen to Yan Xiluo explain these great principles! He waited every day for his daughter to say that she would marry him, but when she really said it, he felt that it was so unreal. Kelly Luochuan twisted his face fiercely, grinned his teeth in pain, gasped and said, "Hiss, it hurts so much, baby girl, I''m not dreaming, it''s true, you really promised to marry me! God, I am so happy, I am the happiest person in the world!" Saying that, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t help dancing in the car, twisting his body to vent the ecstasy in his heart, "Oh my god, my niece really promised to marry me! I''m so happy too Happiness! I can¡¯t even use words to describe my mood now, huh, I need oxygen, I want to cry out, I want to tell the whole world that I am the happiest person at this moment!¡± Seeing Kelly Luochuan''s excited incoherent appearance, it was hard for Yan Xiluo to imagine that this usually deserted person had become so childish at this moment. Her depressed mood suddenly improved. She looked out the window and smiled. That''s right, life is fragile and short, she has made brother Luochuan wait for her for five years, how many five years can she spend in her life? Chapter 206 Anyway, she is also a cumin now, since Brother Luochuan''s wish is to marry herself, then she may try to be her good wife, or she can try to be a good mother. The car restarted and twisted into a long snake on the road. There was no way, happiness came too suddenly, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t control himself. He laughed wildly all the way, but luckily he was not on the main road, otherwise he would definitely be arrested by others as mentally ill. Yan Xiluo sat quietly in the back of the car, quietly watching Kelly Luochuan reveal all kinds of true feelings. Perhaps, marrying brother Luochuan as his wife would be her final destination. Soon, Kelly Luochuan drove Yan Xiluo to the British airport. After getting out of the car, the people arranged by Kelly Luochuan had already completed all the formalities and waited at the gate of the airport. Throwing the car keys to his assistant, Kelly Luochuan randomly picked six bodyguards in black and motioned them to board the plane with him. After going through all the boarding procedures, Yan Xiluo sat quietly by the window with her mother Yu Lina''s urn in her arms. Kelly Luochuan sat beside her, holding her little hand tightly. Although it was a public place, he still couldn''t control the ecstasy in his heart, and he smiled enthusiastically at everyone who passed by his seat. Some passengers would also smile back, but some thought that Kelly Luochuan had some kind of mental illness, and were scared away in a hurry. All of this could hardly conceal Kelly Luochuan''s good mood. He even hummed a song softly, and occasionally shook his legs leisurely. For Kelly Luochuan''s childish behavior, Yan Xiluo felt very embarrassed. With so many people in the plane, Yan Xiluo tried to hide herself by the window as much as possible, but they still became the most attractive place, which instantly made Yan Xiluo feel extremely uncomfortable. But what Yan Xiluo didn''t know was that the reason why these people watched over was not because of Kaili Luochuan''s crazy behavior, but because of their good looks. The two of them''s beautiful looks have formed a perfect match for a golden boy and a jade girl in people''s eyes. A man fantasizes about having a girlfriend as beautiful as Yan Xiluo, while a woman hopes to have a handsome man like Kelly Luochuan friend. It''s just that Yan Xiluo was in a low mood and didn''t notice at all that what people were casting were actually envious and jealous looks. The plane took off slowly, accelerated in mid-air, and soon flew above the clouds. Seeing Britain getting smaller and smaller, Yan Xiluo felt a little complicated, and she returned to China. The hometown where I had been away for five years. I don''t know why, although she said that she went back to bury her mother. But there was another strange voice in her heart, calling her, come back, come back. The voice was indistinct, but it made Yan Xiluo''s heart ache. She didn''t know who he was, she just obeyed her heart and returned to her homeland. The plane landed slowly at Xuancheng Airport, and Kelly Luochuan and Yan Xiluo walked down side by side and walked towards the exit. . The airport hall is extremely noisy, with people coming and going, very lively. Yan Xiluo hugged the urn with a gloomy expression on his face. Mom, you are finally back! This is your hometown. After more than 20 years, you finally came back. Yan Xiluo said silently. I don''t know why, but from the moment she set foot in Xuancheng, her heart became flustered. She didn''t know what she was panicking about, but she just vaguely felt that maybe she shouldn''t come back. Isn''t this city where she used to stay? Why does it feel strange. Her intuition told her that the owner of the voice that often appeared in her dreams lived in Xuancheng. Kelly Luochuan noticed that Yan Xiluo''s mood was very depressed, and stretched out his hand to wrap Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, "What''s the matter, niece? Is there something uncomfortable?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, pulled the corner of his lower lip slightly, and forced a smile, "It''s nothing, I just feel that it''s strange to come back here. Forget it, let''s go." She always felt that there was someone in her mind, vaguely, and every time she thought about it, Yan Xiluo felt her head hurt extremely. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it. There must be a reason why I can''t remember. Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Kaili Luochuan immediately became nervous, for fear that Yan Xiluo would remember the past. He wasn''t afraid that Yan Xiluo would rekindle his old relationship with Qiao Moli, but he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would be hurt again. Five years ago, when he rescued her from the sea, she was pale and angry, and she might disappear at any moment. In order to allow her daughter to receive better treatment, Kelly Luochuan didn''t even have time to settle accounts with Qiao Moli, so she hurried back to England with Yan Xiluo. In the past five years, all his thoughts have been put on taking care of Yan Xiluo, and naturally he has no time to argue with that bastard Qiao Moli. And he also wanted to never let Yan Xiluo remember all this, he would not send her to a painful journey again. When he came back this time, he accompanied his daughter to be buried in Lina. It''s fine if you can''t meet that bastard Qiao Moli, if you meet him, he will definitely give him a good punch first, and then make a calculation with him, which almost caused your daughter to lose her life. Fortunately, Yan Xiluo only mentioned this one sentence, and didn''t go any further. He followed Kelly Luochuan and left the airport. The trip to Yu Lina''s hometown went very smoothly, because Kelly Luochuan had already arranged everything in advance. After a short period of busy work, Kelly Luochuan accompanied Yan Xiluo the whole time, finally burying Lina''s ashes. Yan Xiluo saw the beautiful scenery of this cemetery, and when she looked at the photos on the tombstone, her heart felt like a tide. Mom, rest in peace, you have finally returned to your hometown. After finishing all these, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t wait to book a flight ticket back to the UK. He didn''t want Yan Xiluo to stay in this sad place for a long time. Yan Xiluo originally wanted to visit Yan Yaohai, but she didn''t want to. Just let it all end, and it''s fine if there is no more of her in this world. Kelly Luochuan was vaguely worried, always feeling that there would be hidden dangers here, and he was afraid that he would meet that bastard Qiao Moli. If it happened, he would definitely take action to teach him a lesson, but he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would recall those sad memories. Therefore, on the second day after returning to Xuancheng, after finishing everything, Kelly Luochuan and Yan Xiluo returned to Xuancheng Airport, ready to board the flight back to the UK. The airport check-in hall was as busy as ever, Yan Xiluo and Kelly Luochuan walked side by side, feeling a little melancholy in their hearts. She finally buried her mother back to her hometown, but she was about to leave here soon. Although she knew that she had no relatives here, why was she reluctant to part with her? Chapter 207 "Passengers flying to the UK, please note that your flight will take off soon. Please bring your identity information and ticket and go to the ticket gate to check in." The sweet voice of the flight attendant at the airport sounded on the airport radio, and Kelly Luochuan urged Xia Yan Xiluo softly, "Ninny, let''s go." "Yes," Yan Xiluo responded softly, nodded and followed Kelly Luochuan to the ticket gate. At this moment, a tall man came out from the exit opposite, with a cold expression and a haggard face. A man in a suit followed behind him. The man passed the ticket gate, glanced at Yan Xiluo who was about to check the ticket, and was shocked. He saw the girl wearing a lavender long Italian dress and a white windbreaker! The moment she Yan Xiluo turned around to pull her luggage, the man was struck by lightning! "Ma''am!" Impossible. He closed his eyes, his wife had been dead for five years, how could it be her! However, when he opened his eyes again, the purple dress left a slender figure behind! It''s Mrs. This back image has been engraved in his bone marrow for five years, and there is no mistake. "Madam! Madam!" Hoarse and low voice, with excitement. Yan Xiluo had just taken two steps when two urgent calls came from behind her. The voice was a little strange, yet familiar, Yan Xiluo continued to walk forward without stopping. Mrs? Impossible to call her. She is still unmarried, not a wife at all, and she must not be calling her. Unexpectedly, before she took a step this time, a person rushed over from behind and grabbed her slender wrist, "Madam! Is it you? Am I dreaming?" The man''s deep voice was full of pain, Yan Xiluo turned around and saw the man who was pulling her, his eyes were bloodshot, and his handsome face was extremely haggard. But his eyes are passionate, expectant, and painful. Who is he? Why did she not know him, but her heart ached when she saw his face. And his vicissitudes stung every nerve of hers! "Sir, let go..." Yan Xiluo said softly, she didn''t know this person, and she didn''t know why he suddenly rushed up to grab her and call her wife! Could it be that he met a lunatic? Yan Xiluo tried hard to break free from the shackles, but found that she couldn''t break free. She saw surprise and confusion in the man''s painful eyes, so she could only look at Kelly Luochuan for help, "Luo Chuan, I..." Before she could finish asking for help, Kelly Luochuan had already punched her, knocking the person who was pulling her down to the ground. "Let her go!" Luo Chuan said loudly. The person who was beaten stood up immediately, and when he saw that the person who beat him was Kelly Luochuan, the pain in his heart was even more boundless, spreading throughout his body. It was my wife, who was rescued by this British man and hid for five years. He turned over and threw himself at Kelly Luochuan, wrestling with him. This man is Qiao Moli who just came back from a business trip in the United States! He looked a little thin, yes, thin, Yan Xiluo was sure that this person was definitely not his current body type before, and even his complexion was no longer healthy and rosy, but tired. Who is he? Why do you call yourself Mrs. Why, I feel that he is so familiar? Yan Xiluo looked at the man who had wrestled with Kaili Luochuan, and was as dumb as a log. She tried her best to search in her mind, searching for everything about this man. The subconscious told her that this man was the nightmare that had plagued her all these years. "Kelly Luochuan, you actually abducted my wife and hid it for five years, you should die!" Why didn''t he expect his wife to be in England! Hid there by the British for five years, his fist hit Kelly Luochuan hard. And Luo Chuan is not a vegetarian, he is also a duke who came out of the Royal Military Region. No one can match his martial arts. The two were in the lobby of the airport, and they were on the phone, Chengde hurriedly called the bodyguard. For so many years, the president doesn''t even talk to others, let alone fight. My God, my wife is still alive! They didn''t bring bodyguards when they went out, and he couldn''t help him beat the Englishman. "Qiao Moli! Abduct your wife? Are you shameless? If it wasn''t for you, how could my daughter drive into the bottom of the sea? If it wasn''t for you, how could she have escaped death? You still have the face to call her wife! You killed her She, you know?" Qiao Moli? drive? Rush into the bottom of the sea? Yan Xiluo listened blankly to the confrontation between the two of them, and the memories that had been deliberately sealed in her mind slowly recovered bit by bit... She received the disgusting video of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiyan, and then, the lower body was filled with blood, the child, the child was not saved in the end... Then, like crazy, she drove up the iron bridge, smashed through the guardrail, and fell into the sea. The turbulent seawater poured into the car window, and the icy cold seawater flooded in and poured into her mouth and nose, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Without the baby, she is like a walking dead, and she no longer feels pain. Isn''t she dead? Why are you still alive? It was Kelly Luochuan who saved her and took care of her meticulously for five years. And what about Qiao Moli? Besides hurt, what else did he bring her? Yan Xiluo''s mood was ups and downs, and a sense of powerlessness flooded her heart. Yes, this is the memory she deliberately sealed for five years. No wonder she chose to seal up these memories. Apart from pain, these memories are helpless, and there is nothing worth nostalgic about. Here Yan Xiluo''s thoughts kept turning, while Qiao Moli and Kelly Luochuan were fighting on the ground over there. The two punched each other without giving in, and their eyes were already red. And the bodyguards around them watched helplessly, it was because they were fighting too tightly, they were not easy to start, for fear of hurting their own boss. People in the airport stopped in their tracks one after another, and gathered around to watch it strangely. These two luxuriously dressed men clearly have a lot of background, why are they rolling on the ground and fighting like children? "Kelly Luochuan, I will make you pay for this matter today!" As Qiao Moli said, he punched Kelly Luochuan in the left eye, hitting Kelly Luochuan quickly, hard and accurately. Kelly Luochuan cried out in pain, and his backhand was an elbow, hitting Qiao Moli''s chin, "Qiao Moli, you murderous devil, I will clean you up for my daughter today! I have long wanted to hit you!" The onlookers listened to the voices of the two big men complaining to each other, pointing and discussing in a low voice, after some discussion, they came to a conclusion. No wonder it is said that women hold up half the sky, because men conquer the world and women conquer men! Both of them were scarred from the beating, and Qiao Moli''s bodyguards immediately came to the airport one after another, and captured Kelly Luochuan and the bodyguards. The crowd of onlookers exclaimed in a low voice. It seemed that the blond foreigner was surrounded, so they took a closer look at Qiao Moli. Chapter 208 Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he walked to Yan Xiluo''s side step by step. "Luoluo, you''re finally back, I''ve been looking for you so hard!" Qiao Moli took her hand, "Luoluo, I''ll take you home!" He didn''t care about the pain all over his body, he dragged Yan Xiluo and walked away in embarrassment. Yan Xiluo immediately withdrew her hand, she stared at Qiao Moli fiercely, the strangeness in her eyes made Qiao Moli pour cold water from head to toe like a basin of cold water! "Mrs¡­¡­" But Yan Xiluo had all sorts of entanglements in her heart, and all the sealed memories of the past flooded into her mind, making her completely at a loss as to what to do. She walked towards Kelly Luo Chuan slowly, pulled him out of the bodyguard''s hands, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Luo Chuan, let''s go!" Yes, now she hates everything except hating, and the things he Qiao Moli once did replay in her mind one by one. She wants to leave, leave quickly! Thinking this way in his heart, Yan Xiluo took Kelly Luochuan and walked two steps before he was surrounded by bodyguards. Although these bodyguards are blunt, they are not stupid. They know that their masters are fighting non-stop because of her. If she is allowed to escape, they will definitely be punished when the time comes. Qiao Moli stood there staggeringly, watching Yan Xiluo pull the British man away, feeling like a needle pricks her heart. He wiped the corners of his bloodshot lips, and said harsh words to Kelly Luochuan, "Kelly Luochuan, if you are smart, go back to England and leave your wife behind! This is my place, believe it or not There are a hundred ways to kill you?" Kelly Luochuan''s hair was pulled into a mess by Qiao Moli, and his face was bruised and purple, which was no worse than Qiao Moli''s. Kelly Luochuan didn''t pay attention to Qiao Moli''s full threats. He gave Qiao Moli a disdainful look, and dragged Yan Xiluo towards the airport ticket gate, "Qiao Moli, if you''re a man, you can fight openly and aboveboard. What''s the point of playing tricks behind the scenes? I''ve never been afraid of anyone! Welcome to England!" The security personnel originally thought it was a ruffian causing trouble, but they didn''t expect that it was their own president who was fighting with them, and they were so frightened that they couldn''t speak properly. Originally, Qiao Moli had just returned from the United States today, but he never expected that he would fight with a foreigner at the airport. This incident caused a lot of trouble. It is estimated that tomorrow''s newspaper headlines will be full of shocking headlines: Shocked! The president of Qiao''s ran into his dead wife by chance, and fought with a foreigner to show off his skills. The foreman of the security personnel wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked at President Qiao, who was never smiling on weekdays, "Mr. Qiao, I, we, you, uh, what should we do?" Qiao Moli was not ambiguous, pointing to Kelly Luochuan and said, "Send this person back to me, and remember that he will not be allowed to step here in the future." After speaking, he walked over, trying to hold Yan Xiluo again. Kelly Luochuan never expected that Qiao Moli would be so shameless, and was about to scold him a few more words when Yan Xiluo''s voice came from behind him. "Qiao Moli, you have no right to interfere with our itinerary. We have already bought our tickets and the flight will take off soon. We will not come to Xuancheng again!" Yan Xiluo pulled back her arm forcefully, without any emotion Said, looking at Qiao Moli''s eyes is like looking at a stranger. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo in surprise, feeling like she was in a dream at this moment. For the past five years, he has been searching for his wife''s whereabouts, but he never thought of going to that damned British guy, Kelly Luochuan. What a mental retardation! No wonder he sent so many people to salvage but couldn''t find anything. It turned out that his wife was abducted by Kelly Luochuan. As for him who lost his wife, he lived like a puppet without a soul. Only in his dreams could he meet her. Today he never dreamed that he would meet his wife who he thought had passed away. When he saw her familiar face in the crowd, all the hustle and bustle around him stood still at that moment. She was the only one he saw and heard in his heart. Although she is now more radiant than five years ago, she is as bright as an orchid, exuding a mature fragrance. This is his wife, still as beautiful as ever, but she is already haggard and out of shape. Because the heart of missing him has dried up. Almost subconsciously, he rushed towards her, trying to hug her into his body, but he didn''t expect that Kelly Luochuan jumped out of the way halfway. And now, his wife was actually talking to him, but why did she look at him as if she was looking at a stranger? Did she deliberately not know him? Still hate him! He was so concerned about and missed her so much, when did they have such a big gap? Qiao Moli''s fiery heart was instantly frozen by Yan Xiluo''s unfamiliar gaze. He had imagined the scene of reuniting with Yan Xiluo countless times in his dreams, but he never imagined that it would be so alienated. Hearing his wife yelling his name, defending the Englishman, her voice was cold and emotionless, Qiao Moli''s expression turned freezing point. "Madam, you can''t leave. It''s not easy for me to find you. Why did you become like this? The bedroom won''t let you leave." Qiao Moli said, walking towards Yan Xiluo step by step. At this time, the bodyguards who surrounded Yan Xiluo had already dispersed. When Yan Xiluo saw Qiao Moli approaching him step by step, he felt that the air around him disappeared. She suddenly remembered that five years ago, he didn''t let her go, that''s how he imprisoned her on the island, ha ha! She was terrified, and without thinking, she hid behind Kelly Luochuan and grabbed his arm, "Brother Luochuan, we, let''s get out of here first?" Faced with Yan Xiluo''s subconscious avoidance, Qiao Moli''s face became even darker. She would rather trust a stranger than herself! And Kaili Luochuan immediately took Yan Xiluo''s hand, held Yan Xiluo firmly behind him, and looked at Qiao Moli with her chest up, "Qiao Moli, my daughter doesn''t want to see you now! Please let her go." Isn''t the harm you have caused her these years not enough?!" Qiao Moli was so angry that she tore off her shirt, revealing her wheat-colored chest. He stopped Yan Xiluo, "Ma''am, don''t leave, I''ve been thinking about you every second these years! Let''s go back, I''ll talk to you about the past five years and five years ago .¡± Yan Xiluo looked at his eyes turning gray, "Are you going to imprison me like five years ago?" Her words shocked Qiao Moli! Yes, he imprisoned her five years ago! Yan Xiluo pulled Kelly Luochuan to turn around, endless hatred welling up in his heart. "Luoluo, don''t go!" the man whispered in pain. He is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid that she will leave again, because he will never be able to imprison her for a second time! Chapter 209 When Yan Xiluo heard his call, her heart ached. Shaking his head subconsciously, he told himself in a low voice, let''s go, everything is over! . This man, she must stay far away from him! Having figured this out, Yan Xiluo gathered up his courage and turned around bravely. She looked directly into Qiao Moli''s eyes, tried her best to be expressionless, and said in a deep voice, "Qiao Moli, the two of us have nothing to do with each other now. All the past has become the past, I hope Don''t continue to pester me, let alone disturb my current life." Qiao Moli felt that her heart had been hit hard. The one standing in front of her was clearly the wife he had been thinking about day and night, but now she told herself that it had nothing to do with him? "No, no, no!" Qiao Moli shook her head and shouted, "You are my wife, Qiao Moli, everything about you is my business, how can you say that it has nothing to do with me? Wife, come home with me !" As she said that, Qiao Moli stretched out her hand to grab Yan Xiluo''s hand, but Yan Xiluo quickly dodged it. "Qiao Moli, I think my daughter has made it very clear that she doesn''t want to see you, and she doesn''t want you to interfere in her life again. Although you say that you are covering the sky in Xuancheng, please be more scruples about your own face, such an adult Don''t always do such naive things." Kelly Luochuan was afraid that Qiao Moli would drag Yan Xiluo away, so she stood in front of them in time, and reprimanded Qiao Moli with righteous words. "Go away, this is a matter between our husband and wife, it''s not your turn to interfere here!" Qiao Moli pushed Kelly Luochuan away, and stared at Yan Xiluo affectionately, "Madam, you Look at me, I am Qiao Moli, the man who loves you the most in this world, come back with me, and you can punish me whatever you want after you go back!" Even if he is sent to hell, as long as she can return to him! After such a stalemate for a long time, Yan Xiluo couldn''t get on the plane with Kelly Luochuan. All were pinned down at the airport. The crowd scattered away, and only the men led by Qiao Moli and Kelly Luochuan were present, including the security personnel. Qiao Mo looked around the crowd defiantly, and continued to patiently coax the little wife whom he had been looking forward to meeting again for five years. "Madam, come home with me, okay? Let''s do it all over again, okay?" Listening to Qiao Moli''s bewitching prayers, for a moment, Yan Xiluo felt that this person had changed, it seemed that he was no longer the man he was five years ago. This man is the deadliest weakness in her heart, all his actions affect her heart. However, he always swears to her one second, and has sex with other women the next second, how can she trust him? The lesson from five years ago has been taught to her, what is she yearning for! "Qiao Moli, please respect me. We have nothing to do with each other! Let go of your hand." Yan Xiluo secretly pinched her fingers, and finally forced herself to say these words. She had to leave quickly, if she were to face this man again, she would really go crazy. "Ma''am, I..." Qiao Moli was about to say something more, but Yan Xiluo was afraid that he would say something that would make her heart palpitate, so she hurriedly said, "Luo Chuan, let''s go." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s icy gaze, all of Qiao Moli''s persistence vanished in an instant. Most of the reasons why so many things happened in the past were because he was too stubborn and didn''t care about her feelings. In countless midnight dreams, Qiao Moli was very annoyed. If there is another chance to do it again, he must hold his little wife in his hands, love her, take care of her, and act according to her feelings. If she is happy, he will do it, if she is not happy, he will never touch it. Now, such a thing finally happened, even though Qiao Moli was very reluctant, she still decided to fulfill the promise she made at the beginning. Since she is leaving, let her be quiet. As long as she is alive, no matter where she is on the earth, he will definitely find her! Qiao Moli was so heartbroken that he wanted to watch his wife leave again. And it''s the first reunion after five years, God, why are you so cruel to him! Therefore, Qiao Moli looked at the security team leader standing beside her, "Why don''t you hurry up and send my wife to the plane?" The head of the security team shivered in fright and nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, then, what about this gentleman?" Qiao Mo glanced sideways, squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "What do you think?" The security team leader trembled again, he said, he didn''t know... Frightened, the Patriarch of Security carefully asked for instructions, "Mr. Qiao, are we refusing to carry him?" "Who will guarantee my wife''s safety?" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, and said with a dark face, "Let him board the plane too." "Then, from now on, he will fly with us for free?" the security team leader reconfirmed. Qiao Moli really wanted to kick this idiot to death, "Shut up! If you don''t talk, no one will think you are dumb!" He, Qiao Moli, has been in the mall for so many years, and he has never met an opponent who dared to confront him. However, in front of his wife, he suffered a crushing defeat, but he was willing. Kelly Luochuan proudly shook Qiao Mo''s shoulders, took Yan Xiluo''s hand and walked towards the ticket gate, "Ninny, let''s go." "Yeah," Yan Xiluo replied in a low voice, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable in her heart. She hated him, but it seemed like she couldn''t let him go. The man who hurt her the most is indeed so haggard now... Qiao Moli''s gaze was fixed on Kaili Luochuan holding Yan Xiluo''s hand with fire, with murderous aura in his eyes. But he tried to hold back. Yan Xiluo gently withdrew her hand and said in a low voice, "Brother Luo Chuan, let''s go back to England immediately." Kelly Luochuan knew the truth that a strong dragon would not overwhelm a local snake, so he tactfully followed Yan Yan Xiluo and boarded the plane. Qiao Moli just stood there straight, watching them leave, feeling suddenly lost. He must be crazy to let his wife go with that nasty Brit. However, my wife seems to be very repulsive to me. The deep-seated miss for the past few years, such a reunion is really unpleasant! No, he must re-plan and get his wife back! He has survived five years, but this little time, what is it? Ma''am, you wait for me, I will come to you soon, wait for me! On the plane, Yan Xiluo was wearing a blindfold, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Her heart is constantly fluctuating, everything is because of meeting Qiao Moli. For a moment, she suddenly regretted why she wanted to go back to Xuancheng? If he hadn''t come back, he wouldn''t have met Qiao Moli. If she can''t meet Qiao Moli, then the memories she has sealed up will not be revived, and she will not think of those days that seemed to be in hell. Chapter 210 She will not think of her baby who died young. Thinking of this in his heart, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help touching his lower abdomen. That scar began to ache faintly... A little life was once conceived there, but later, because of his own carelessness, he left early before opening his eyes to see this colorful world. Ugh¡­¡­ Yan Xiluo sighed deeply in his heart, tears dripping from the corners of his eyes, both for himself and for that poor baby. "Ninny, just cry if you want to. If you hold back like this, it will make me feel even more uncomfortable." Kelly Luochuan carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of Yan Xiluo''s eyes with a tissue. From the moment he boarded the plane, Kelly Luochuan had been carefully watching Yan Xiluo''s expression. Seeing her depressed and about to cry, Kelly Luochuan felt very distressed, and regretted not punching Kelly Luochuan twice just now. It''s all because of that bastard! Yan Xiluo took off the blindfold, and looked at the scar on Kelly Luochuan''s face apologetically, "Brother Luochuan, I''m really sorry, does it hurt?" Kelly Luochuan laughed loudly, "It doesn''t hurt. Didn''t you see that I beat his jaw up? This bastard, next time he commits a crime against me, I will definitely beat him until his parents don''t recognize him." he!" Seeing Kelly Luochuan''s indifferent appearance, Yan Xiluo felt even more guilty. She knew that Kelly Luochuan didn''t want her to worry. Let''s talk about everything lightly. As for Qiao Moli, they will never be able to communicate again. Between them, I''m afraid there will never be a next time, right? "Ninny, don''t be unhappy in your heart. Just think that today you bumped into a mad dog and got bitten. When we arrive in England, we will forget all the unhappiness." Kelly Luochuan stared at Yan Xiluo affectionately, " Before we came, we agreed that when we go back, we will have a grand wedding, and then, you must be my beautiful bride." Seeing Kelly Luochuan''s affectionate eyes, Yan Xiluo suddenly didn''t dare him to look at him for a moment. "Brother Luo Chuan, I..." Kelly Luochuan saw the obvious panic in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, and his heart sank, he knew that Qiao Moli was the rat shit that spoiled the good porridge. If Qiao Moli hadn''t appeared, Nannan would definitely not have the expression she has now. But Kelly Luochuan didn''t show it, his daughter was in a bad mood at the moment, it was fine, he could wait. When he returned to England, he would patiently wait for his daughter to say that she wanted to marry him. If one year is not enough, it will be two years, if two years is not enough, it will be three years, even if you are waiting for five years. He has plenty of time, as long as, as long as his daughter wants to marry, at any time, he is her only lover! As for the bad guy Qiao Moli, if he came to England, he would never let him have such a good time, he must settle the old and new accounts with him properly. "Ninny, we won''t be there in a while, you should have a good rest first." Kelly Luochuan said, putting the blindfold back on Yan Xiluo. He saw her hesitation just now, so he won''t let her have a chance to reject him. This is his daughter, and he will never allow anyone to covet her! He will protect her and love her with all his life! "Well, I see." Yan Xiluo knew that Kelly Luochuan wanted to comfort her. But when she met Qiao Moli at the airport, thinking of all that, she really couldn''t calm herself down. Qiao Moli would never understand the pain of losing her beloved baby. How good would it be if she didn''t remember all of this, didn''t come back to Xuancheng, and didn''t meet Qiao Moli? Although Yan Xiluo said she was fine, her brows were tightly frowned and her eyes were sad. Let Kelly Luochuan see how depressed she is. Knowing that she was hurt by that villain Qiao Moli again, Kelly Luochuan felt very distressed. He directly stretched out his hand to hug Yan Xiluo in his arms, then gritted his teeth and thought in his heart: Qiao Moli, this bastard, he will never let him go! When he returned to England, he calmed down his daughter''s emotions. He will definitely turn around and settle accounts for this bastard! Originally, Yan Xiluo followed Kelly Luochuan back to the country and arranged for her mother''s funeral, so she should let go of her mind. Then he waited for the day when she and Kelly Luochuan would hold their wedding with peace of mind, and then happily became his bride. But after meeting Qiao Moli at the airport, Yan Xiluo even returned to England. She was groggy every day, thinking about those sad past events. She hated Qiao Moli, hated his ruthlessness and determination. Hate him for being unfaithful, hate him for indirectly killing her and his child! But the more she hated Qiao Moli, the more she felt pain when recalling every little bit of their relationship. Sometimes unknowingly, I burst into tears. "What''s wrong with you, girl? Why are you crying?" When Yan Xiluo stood in front of the window, recalling those sad things back then. Kelly Luochuan came in without knowing when, and stood behind her. "It''s okay, I just think of my mother and feel a little sad." I didn''t expect that Kelly Luo Chuanchuan would encounter her sad scene. Yan Xiluo felt a little guilty, and quickly reached out to wipe away her tears. Then I tried to understate and cover up my thoughts. Soon she will become Kelly Luochuan''s bride, although she still has a little concern in her heart. But this fact, there is no way to change it. So it doesn''t matter what happened between her and Qiao Moli before. Now she can''t let Brother Luo Chuan know that she is still thinking about Qiao Moli! Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, although Kaili Luochuan knew why she was crying, she didn''t have the heart to expose her. Just following her thoughts, she echoed her and said, "I understand your feelings, but the deceased has passed away, so don''t embarrass yourself too much." Having said that, Kelly Luochuan stretched out her hand again, grabbing Yan Xiluo''s shoulder. Especially affectionate, but said firmly: "Don''t worry, baby girl, I will definitely take good care of you in the future. It will make your mother feel at ease and make you happy." "No matter what happened in the past, promise me to forget about it? You have to let go of the past in order to welcome a better future, don''t you?" Although Kaili Luochuan was calm on the surface, she seemed to be full of confidence. But in his heart, he was really disturbed. Ever since they came back from Xuancheng, Yan Xiluo has been unhappy every day, all because of that bastard Qiao Moli. It''s just that although he was anxious, he couldn''t do anything about Yan Xiluo''s side. What he was most afraid of was that even though Yan Xiluo hated that bastard Qiao Moli to death, she still couldn''t forget him in the end. What if Qiao Moli refuses to let go, and the daughter-in-law treats him again? Chapter 211 Seeing Kelly Luochuan looking at her like this, trying to enlighten her. There were tears in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, and the guilt towards him almost drowned him. Then he looked into his eyes and said firmly: "I will work hard Brother Luo Chuan, no matter what that Qiao Moli does, he is not someone I like anymore!" What happened before was enough to make Yan Xiluo hate Qiao Moli to the bone. Her baby can''t just die in vain, she must wake up! I can''t be confused by Qiao Moli anymore, and I absolutely won''t allow him to hurt me again! "Good girl, I knew you wouldn''t let me down." Kaili Luochuan heard Yan Xiluo''s words, which really surprised him too much. As long as the girl no longer has any more feelings for that bastard Qiao Moli, he has nothing to worry about. As for the wedding date between him and his daughter, maybe he can also consider advancing it. After all, he felt that making Nannan his wife as soon as possible would prevent many unnecessary troubles. Yan Xiluo just followed Kelly Luochuan back to the UK. Qiao Moli, who has been frantically looking for Yan Xiluo all these years, is almost crazy. "Boss, are you really determined to go to England to find my sister-in-law?" As for Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua. Everyone has witnessed Qiao Moli''s life in the past few years. His demeanor made them feel sad. "That guy Kelly Luochuan, I found out about him five years ago, that''s not a good thing!" Seeing that Qiao Moli was so determined to go to England, Yunshang Yunyi and Lu Shaohua joined forces to discuss. After Yan Xiluo jumped into the sea for so many years, each of them thought that Yan Xiluo was dead. They also persuaded Qiao Moli many times, telling him not to keep looking for him, which is really sad. He even found him a few women who were similar to Yan Xiluo, and even stripped naked in front of him, but he was indifferent! Yun Yi and the others wondered if Qiao Moli''s thing was broken. But unexpectedly, the hard work paid off, and Qiao Moli actually found Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo is really still alive! It''s just disappointing that the gentle and pleasant little sister-in-law at the beginning seems to be in her own right now. And that guy is not easy to deal with at all. Qiao Moli just chased after him so unprepared, what good would it do him? It would be fine if they were in France, but now he is going to England! But no matter what they said, Qiao Moli was determined not to do it. The tone was also tough without any discussion: "How could I not go? I have been looking for her for so many years, and now I finally found her. No matter what I say, I will never give up! She is my wife, and I will never put her in the Beside that Brit in England." "I don''t care what the identity and background of the man next to her is. I want to bring her back, I must bring her back!" "I leave most of the company''s affairs to Chengde to arrange and deal with, and I will deal with any major problems in time. As long as you help me stabilize Xuancheng, that''s enough." He finally found Yan Xiluo, and to Qiao Moli, it was simply a gift from the heavens. So no matter what, he will never let go of this woman he loves so much. Even if it''s his life, he must bring Yan Xiluo back, and he will explain all the misunderstandings before. He once thought: If he doesn''t have Yan Xiluo to accompany him for the rest of his life, then what''s the point of living in this world? He really couldn''t live without her! Luoluo, come back! He looked at the sunset glow in the sky, burning like a fire again! "But boss..." He was determined to be like this, and Lu Shaohua was really worried that something dangerous would happen if he went to England. I just thought about sending more people to go with him. But at least they can draw with that person and protect their boss. But Qiao Moli''s heart was already filled with Yan Xiluo, how could he care so much now? He couldn''t listen to Lu Shaohua''s words at all. He said directly and firmly: "You don''t need to say any more, I will set off for England immediately. I will definitely bring my wife back, no matter what the cost!" Yun Shang, Yunyi and Lu Shaohua, the three of them, combined, failed to persuade Qiao Moli. So he could only watch him helplessly, and went directly to England with Chengde and a few bodyguards. Although Lu Shaohua and the others were terribly worried, they could only use their limited strength in the UK. Guarantee Qiao Moli''s safety in the UK as much as possible. But thinking about it, as long as the sister-in-law is around, they probably won''t be willing to let their boss suffer too much. After all, that little sister-in-law had already loved their boss to the bottom of her heart. After Qiao Moli arrived in England and settled down, he began to let his people check the details of that Kelly Luochuan. And where he lives with Yan Xiluo now. There''s nothing he can do until I find out about these things. So he can only do nothing, wandering the streets of England. To get rid of the anxious and helpless mood in his heart. Because of the company, he has been to the UK countless times. He never thought about it when he was negotiating business with the other party at the partner''s negotiating table. The little woman he was dreaming of lived somewhere in the country. If he had known that she was in England, he would have used all his strength to turn the country over and find her! She didn''t know at all that after she fell into the sea, he lived a life that was worse than death. Now that she was rescued, she was still alive and could meet him. This means that God gave them a chance to get back together, so he will definitely seize this opportunity! "Ninny, I''ve decided to advance our engagement date to this Sunday. So I want to make you mine as soon as possible!" In the old castle where they lived, at the dinner table. All night long, he stared at Yan Xiluo''s Kaili Luochuan with affection, just looking at her and talking. After he talked with Yan Xiluo before, Yan Xiluo''s mood stabilized obviously. In the past two days, not only did I not cry much, but my mood seemed to become more cheerful. So Kelly Luochuan breathed a sigh of relief, and thought to hurry up and get everything done. Originally, Yan Xiluo was eating, but suddenly hearing what he said, the knife and fork in her hand stopped for a moment. Although her mood was complicated, she couldn''t find a reason to reject Kelly Luochuan at all. So she was silent for a while, and then said again: "Okay Brother Luo Chuan, if you say it''s ahead of time, go ahead." Although after going back to Xuancheng, the memories she remembered gave her the urge not to marry Kelly Luochuan. Chapter 212 But it is absolutely impossible for her to forget the pain Qiao Moli brought her and continue to accept that cruel man. So Yan Xiluo wanted to force herself to accept Kelly Luochuan. Maybe after she took this step, she won''t in the future, because Qiao Moli is entangled. Thinking that Yan Xiluo was so straightforward, she agreed to the early engagement. Kelly Luochuan was happy, and his whole body was beaming with joy: "Okay, then I will make arrangements tomorrow. I will definitely give you a grand engagement ceremony then." As long as the engagement ceremony between him and Yan Xiluo is held, he will be Yan Xiluo''s legitimate fianc¨¦. At that time, it doesn''t matter what kind of tricks that bastard Qiao Moli plays. He can stand by their daughter''s side confidently, and no one wants to take her away! Kelly Luochuan said that they would advance their engagement date, and after getting her answer, they were all overjoyed. Yan Xiluo, who was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to answer him, just pretended to be eating. Then nodded lightly in response: "Yeah." She didn''t say anything after that, but stuffed something into her mouth sullenly. But all she could think about was the scene of Qiao Moli struggling with brother Luo Chuan at the airport that day. After so many years, Qiao Moli still refused to let her go. It''s just that no matter what, there is absolutely no possibility between them. The news of Kelly Luochuan and Yan Xiluo''s early engagement quickly spread throughout the city. Qiao Moli, who got the news first, was going crazy. Regardless of Chengde''s dissuasion, he drove his car directly. He rushed to the address he found the latest, Kelly Luochuan. No matter what, he would not give up and give up his woman to Kelly Luochuan. He must take Yan Xiluo back! So when Qiao Moli''s car drove outside Kelly Luochuan''s castle. He didn''t care about the fence in front of his house at all, but just drove in the car. Thinking about it, even if he knocked on the door politely, Kelly Luochuan, a bastard, wouldn''t let him see Yan Xiluo. So if he wanted to use it, he could only use this method to force Yan Xiluo out! So when he drove the car, he arrived in front of the main building of the entire castle. Qiao Moli, who was almost all crazy, got out of the car and shouted at the main building: "Madam, you can''t marry someone else, you are my wife!" How many times has he had dreams in the past five years. He dreamed that he found out where Yan Xi was, and then rushed over to find her. After so many years, his dream has finally become a reality. So even though he was angry because of Kelly Luochuan getting engaged to Yan Xiluo. But he couldn''t help it, a little excited. "What''s going on outside here, why are you so noisy?" Because the day of their engagement was approaching, Kelly Luochuan was worried that Yan Xiluo''s emotional instability would affect the engagement. So these days he put down everything in his hands and stayed in the castle to accompany Yan Xiluo. But I didn''t expect that in the early morning, someone was making noise outside for no reason. Hearing Kelly Luochuan''s question, the servants of the castle came over with some trepidation. Then he replied respectfully: "Master, an Asian man suddenly rushed in and shouted there. He is so crazy, all of us have nothing to do with him!" Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale in an instant, and he turned his head to look at the door, it couldn''t be Qiao Moli, could it? Did he come to England! She was afraid of something, but something happened. Yan Xiluo walked to the door and raised her deep blue eyes. From the living room window, I saw the man''s painful and anxious eyes. Her heart throbbed! I saw Qiao Moli standing in the courtyard of the castle. Kelly Luochuan''s bodyguards surrounded Qiao Moli, not allowing him to go any further, but they couldn''t stop his voice. "Ma''am, I''m here for you! I''m here to pick you up! You can''t be engaged to someone else!" He would never let her get engaged to Kelly Luochuan. She is his wife. It''s his child''s mother! Qiao Moli''s shout was so loud that even Yan Xiluo and Kelly Luochuan could hear it clearly in the castle. Kelly Luochuan stood up suddenly, "It''s just nonsense, he can even be rushed into the yard by him, what''s the use of raising you?" The housekeeper dared not look up after being scolded by Kelly Luochuan, and argued in a low voice, "Master, we tried our best to stop him, but that Asian man rushed in like crazy." "Hmph, if he came to kill me, wouldn''t you be able to stop him! Trash!" Kaili Luochuan put down these words and strode towards the door. He wants to see what else Qiao Moli can do in his territory now! "Kelly Luochuan, you despicable villain, quickly return my wife to me!" Outside the door, Qiao Moli''s voice became louder and louder, and he didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards surrounding him at all. Kelly Luochuan came over and reprimanded dissatisfiedly, "Qiao Moli, what do you think? This is my castle, I don''t allow you to yell here!" Qiao Moli glanced at Kelly Luochuan, exuding anger all over his body, "Kelly Luochuan, you deceive other people''s wives, you are not worthy of being a man, you are not worthy of being a duke!" "Shut up!" Kelly Luochuan gave Qiao Moli a hard look, "You killed your wife five years ago! My daughter is my fianc¨¦e, and she will marry me soon. What kind of onion are you? Get out of my castle!" Qiao Moli completely ignored Kelly Luochuan''s words. He lowered his head in pain. He killed his wife five years ago, hehehe! But he won''t let go, "Kelly Luochuan, stop deceiving yourself, let your wife come out, I will take her away, I will pay back your life-saving grace, but I will not let your tricks succeed !" The pain in his eyes spread boundlessly. Ma''am, I won''t let go. Kelly Luochuan was very annoyed by Qiao Moli''s actions, this is his territory, Qiao Moli, a bastard who came here to provoke him, even tried to abduct his daughter? It seems that if you don''t give this bastard some color, he doesn''t know the truth that the guest does as he pleases! Thinking of this, Kelly Luochuan winked at his bodyguards, "Throw him out!" The bodyguards had long been displeased with Qiao Moli''s yelling, this time they received the Duke''s order, and immediately waved their fists to greet Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli was not a vegetarian either, so he raised his hand and tried a few tricks with them. Kelly Luochuan''s bodyguards are all carefully selected elites, each of whom is a ruthless character. And Qiao Moli was an enraged wolf! But after all, two fists were no match for four hands, and soon, Qiao Moli, who was single and weak, was no match for a few tough men at all, so he fell into a disadvantage. A few bodyguards knocked Qiao Moli to the ground and kicked him a few more times, causing blood to ooze from Qiao Moli''s mouth and nose. Chapter 213 At this time, Qiao Moli didn''t have the dignified appearance of the past, she was beaten to the point of being bruised all over her body. Blood blurred his eyes, and the pain in his body was not worth one ten-thousandth of the pain in his heart. His body was numb with pain, because for so many years, he lived under the anesthesia of alcohol and did not exercise. It can''t be normal for the opponents of four strong men. The four bodyguards knocked Qiao Moli down and kicked him hard on the ground, while Yan Xiluo stood in the living room watching everything outside. Tears had already covered her little face, and every time the bodyguard outside kicked her, her heart felt like being stabbed with a needle. She gripped the curtain tightly, her nails digging deep into her palm. When he saw Qiao Mo spitting blood, he couldn''t hold it anymore. "stop!" A weak figure stood in front of Qiao Moli. Ever since Kelly Luochuan walked out of the castle, Yan Xiluo''s heart ached. She was afraid that Kelly Luochuan and Qiao Moli would fight, but she didn''t want to see Qiao Moli again. His voice was torture to her, and if she saw him face to face again, Yan Xiluo worried that her heart would be even more painful. But if he doesn''t go out, Yan Xiluo knows that with Qiao Moli''s stubborn temper, he will never leave. He didn''t mean to die! After hesitating again and again, Yan Xiluo still lost to his heart. The moment she rushed out, she heard the sound of her heart breaking! Seeing Qiao Moli''s body covered in scars, his handsome face has turned ashen! "Stop! Just drive him out. If you continue beating like this, you will kill him." The thin Yan Xiluo stood in front of Qiao Moli, successfully stopping the raindrops of fists from the bodyguards. Although they looked rough, they knew that this Miss Yan was a baby lump that their master held in his palm for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting. Fists and feet don''t have eyes, if you accidentally touch her, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see tomorrow''s sunrise again. Kelly Luochuan waved his hand, signaling his bodyguard to step back. He looked down at Qiao Moli who was lying on the ground, and felt that the lesson was enough for him, so he looked at Yan Xiluo gently, "Ninny, don''t pay attention to this kind of person, come here and go back with me." Seeing that the bodyguards stopped, Yan Xiluo stood up straight, trying to walk away from Qiao Moli. Who would have thought that just as she took half a step, Qiao Moli hugged her right foot tightly, "Madam, don''t go..." Yan Xiluo lowered his head and looked at Qiao Moli who had never been in such a mess before, feeling numb from the pain in his heart. But, Qiao Moli, what should I do to save you? I don''t know how to save myself? ! There is no going back between them. Yan Xiluo''s heart was bleeding, and she looked at Qiao Moli with helplessness, "Let go, I am no longer your wife, from the moment I fell into the sea!" After stopping her words, Qiao Moli felt like being struck by lightning! "No, ma''am, you are my wife, and you will be my wife all your life!" Hearing Yan Xiluo mention what happened five years ago, Qiao Moli staggered to his feet from the ground. Looking at Yan Xiluo affectionately, "Madam, I know I was sorry for you five years ago, but no matter how you punish me, as long as you go back with me. I don''t care how long you''ve been away, you will always be my little girl." Ma''am, that will never change." "Qiao Moli, why don''t you understand?" Yan Xiluo said bitterly, "It''s impossible for us, it''s impossible again, let''s go, don''t come here to get entangled again. Please don''t bother me again Life." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo left without looking back. Her footsteps were in a hurry, and it looked more like she was running away, as if there was a beast chasing her behind her. "Madam! Madam!" Qiao Moli raised her foot to chase after her, but was stopped by Kelly Luochuan. Kelly Luochuan stretched out his arms, stopped Qiao Moli on the spot, and warned sharply, "Qiao Moli, this is England, not Xuancheng that you can dominate! If you continue to mess around, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Qiao Moli watched Yan Xiluo walk away, knowing that it would be impossible to pick her up today. He looked at Kelly Luochuan coldly, then turned and left without saying a word. His steps faltered a bit, and his expensive clothes had long been torn and tattered, making him look very embarrassed. However, all of this is nothing compared to the pain in Qiao Moli''s heart. His wife actually left without looking back, leaving him like that. What can he do to win back his wife''s heart? He suddenly felt powerless. * Seeing Qiao Moli walk away, Kelly Luochuan turned around and walked into the castle, telling his bodyguards as he walked, "If he dares to come again in the future, come and call me once, and he is absolutely not allowed Come into the castle!" "Yes!" The bodyguards answered in unison, with momentum like a rainbow. Kelly Luochuan felt happier after this, and then he beat Qiao Moli hard, let''s see what else he could use to be arrogant! This damn guy, with his lingering spirit, even chased him to his castle! However, when he came, my daughter would definitely think of the past, and her heart would definitely not feel good. And the last thing Kaili Luochuan could see was that Yan Xiluo was depressed. He walked quickly towards the castle, anxious to comfort Yan Xiluo. Stepping into the room, it was just as Kelly Luochuan thought, Yan Xiluo was sitting on the sofa in a daze, with a small figure and a gloomy face, she looked like a lifeless doll. Kelly Luochuan picked up the wedding dress at the side, walked up to Yan Xiluo, and asked softly, "Ninny, let''s continue. Among the dozens of styles, which one do you like the most?" Just before Qiao Moli came, Kelly Luochuan was choosing a wedding dress with Yan Xiluo, and now all the good mood was ruined by that bastard! No, he has to reverse the situation! Yan Xiluo was originally sitting on the sofa with a blank mind, when she heard Kelly Luochuan asking herself, she raised her head subconsciously, "What?" Kelly Luochuan saw that Yan Xiluo didn''t listen to what he was saying, and instead sat down more patiently, "Ninny, let me tell you, which wedding dress do you prefer?" "Ah? Oh," Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, and said indifferently, "You decide." "Then keep them all, and change them all up when we hold the engagement ceremony." Kelly Luochuan put the wedding dress aside, and seeing that Yan Xiluo was clearly out of shape, she sighed helplessly, "Daughter, you are still being held by him." affected." "...No." Yan Xiluo raised his head, was slightly stunned, and immediately shook his head, "Brother Luo Chuan, I just, just feel a little sad in my heart, and I feel sorry for my former self. I really can''t imagine now, what I was like back then survived." Seeing the helpless Yan Xiluo, Kaili Luochuan felt very distressed, and he stretched out his hand, trying to help her soothe the melancholy between her brows. "Master, Earl Henry is here to invite you." Lolita barged in in dismay, only half an inch before Kelly Luochuan''s hand was about to touch Yan Xiluo''s brow. Not realizing his wish, Kelly Luochuan turned his head irritably, "He''d better ask me for something important." Chapter 214 The upright Lolita didn''t even know that she had ruined the atmosphere that the master deliberately created just now, so she nodded foolishly, "That''s right, master, Earl Henry said he wanted to discuss the engagement ceremony with you, and he wanted to advance it a few days .¡± These words immediately entered Kelly Luochuan''s mind. He was still worried about whether his daughter would be abducted by Qiao Moli, a bastard. He didn''t expect Henry Rowell to advance the engagement ceremony. Bravo! "Okay, I''ll go over now and prepare the car." After Kelly Luochuan finished speaking, he looked at Yan Xiluo, "Ninny, let''s go together, okay?" "But," Yan Xiluo hesitated, "May I not go, I really, really don''t like them." "Only this time, girl, you don''t have to go anymore." Kelly Luochuan coaxed Yan Xiluo softly, "It''s just a formality. Don''t worry, none of them dare to make things difficult for you, otherwise, hehe. " It turned out that not long after Yan Xiluo came back, Henry Rowell admitted in the newspaper that Yan Xiluo was the second princess who had been left behind by the people. Because Yan Xiluo was concerned about Qiao Moli''s matter, she ignored Rowell''s actions. Whether he publishes it in the newspaper or not has nothing to do with her. But if she is engaged to Kai Luochuan, she must go through Rowell, because she is Henry''s princess. If it weren''t for this, Kelly Luochuan wouldn''t be so happy to accept Rowell''s invitation! But if those blind people insist on provoking the person on his apex, they must be prepared to bear his thunderous wrath. Now that Kelly Luochuan has said so, Yan Xiluo feels that it is not easy to refuse, Henry Castle is not a den of dragons and tigers, just go there, there is nothing to be afraid of! After making up their minds, the two drove to the old castle where Henry Rowell was. The car drove on the road for a while, and soon arrived at the Henry family. From a distance, Yan Xiluo saw the well-dressed maids standing beside the outer wall of the castle, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. It seemed that her shameless father liked to put on a show, even sending a maid out to greet the guests. In the welcome of the maids, Kelly Luochuan''s car slowly drove into the castle of the Henry family. After parking the car, Kelly Luochuan walked towards Zhengbao with his arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders. Before reaching the door, those caring maids pushed open the door obediently, and gracefully invited Kelly Luochuan and Yan Xiluo to enter. "Oh, Luoluo, Luo Chuan, welcome to come." Henry Rowell spoke first, his tone a little exaggerated. Henry Jesse stood beside Rowell, nodded to Kelly Luochuan, and looked at Yan Xiluo with interest. He still can''t believe that this oriental beauty who is like a fairy is actually his half-sister. The two men in Henry''s family both expressed their friendliness, but the other two were very different. For Kelly Luochuan''s appearance, Alice was obviously very excited, she winked, just wanting to let Kelly Luochuan take a look at her. But for Yan Xiluo who was standing next to Kelly Luochuan, Alice was not so good-tempered. She glared at Yan Xiluo unkindly, and snorted coldly, her haughty face was full of disdain. Compared to Alice''s overt hatred, her mother was much more reserved, but she just looked more reserved than Alice, and her eyes were filled with endless contempt. Yan Xiluo had already seen the eyes of these people in front of her clearly, but she didn''t care, these people had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t bother to pay attention. Kelly Luochuan, on the other hand, was much more mature and prudent. Facing Henry Rowell''s obviously enthusiastic greeting, Kelly Luochuan nodded and expressed his intentions, "I heard that you want to advance the engagement ceremony?" With that said, Kelly Luochuan took Yan Xiluo into his arms and sat casually on the sofa in the living room. Henry Rowell nodded, with a sad expression on his face, "That''s right, because it will be Yu Lina''s birthday in two days, I hope your engagement ceremony can be held on that day. I''m just afraid that you will be too late, That¡¯s why I brought you here for a discussion.¡± "We have no problem here at all, any time is fine." Kelly Luochuan responded, turning to look at Yan Xiluo, "Is that right, niece?" Yan Xiluo frowned even tighter, but could only smile a little forcedly, "I''ll just listen to you." Her mind was in a mess, and she was still thinking about the scene where Qiao Moli was injured just now. It is urgent for her to marry Luo Chuan, but did that man go to the hospital? Alice looked at all this with viciousness in her eyes, and she immediately changed her expression. "Oh, sister, it''s your wedding day soon. My sister bought something for you. Come and have a look with me." Alice smiled and walked over, holding Yan Xiluo''s hand , without any explanation, went upstairs. Yan Xiluo was caught off guard by her, and opened her mouth to refuse, but saw Alice''s provocative gaze: "Come with me if you have the ability!" Since someone is looking for trouble deliberately, it is too unreasonable not to accept the offer. Yan Xiluo simply followed suit, "Really? Thank you so much." Although Yan Xiluo could pretend to say a few words to Alice despite her distaste for Alice, but if she was killed, she might call Elder Sister Alice. "In this case, let''s go upstairs to my room to see it, and I guarantee that this gift will surprise you." As she said, Alice dragged Yan Xi down the stairs, and said to Rowell pretending to be obedient, " Dad, I''ll take my sister upstairs to have a look, and you can talk slowly." "Yeah." Rowell nodded lightly, feeling very relieved that Alice was suddenly so sensible. He was happy that the two sisters reconciled. Accompanied by the low-pitched conversation downstairs, Alice pushed Yan Xiluo up to the second floor. Kelly Luochuan''s heart was still in Rowell''s early wedding, and she didn''t care about the interaction between the two girls. He would always think that Alice had accepted reality. Yan Xiluo will not be embarrassed. On the second floor, Yan Xiluo stopped in his tracks and looked at Alice with contempt, "Okay, put away your hypocrisy, I don''t want to vomit." "You!" Alice pointed at Yan Xiluo, wishing she could slap Yan Xiluo on the face of this little bastard, the best way to slap her is to be so ugly! "Me? What''s the matter with me?" Yan Xiluo met Alice''s gaze without fear, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down, so as not to feel sick here." After all, Alice is not a Chinese hand, so she doesn''t understand what it means to be disgusted, but she can tell with her toes that she is not a good word. "Yan Xiluo, I warn you, this is my home! Sitting downstairs are my father, mother, and my brother! They have nothing to do with you. Don''t come to us in the future. Come home!" Chapter 215 After hearing Alice''s accusation, Yan Xiluo didn''t take it seriously at all, "Your family? Ha ha, you think someone would come here too often! I just didn''t want to make brother Luo Chuan look bad, so I agreed to come with him. Even if you invite me in the future, I won''t come half a step further." "Nonsense!" Alice''s eyes were always full of anger, "You and your mother are shameless women, aren''t they just coveting my family''s property and status? If you don''t have the identity of the Henry family, do you think you Are you worthy of Brother Luo Chuan? Tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to take away any points!" "Have you finished?" Yan Xiluo turned around and was about to go downstairs, "I have no intention of arguing with the mentally handicapped, lest my IQ be insulted. Noble Princess Henry, don''t let me tarnish your name, Goodbye. No, never again"! "Don''t leave!" Alice rushed in front of Yan Xiluo, reaching out her hand to stop her, "You tell me clearly today, when do you plan to leave Brother Luo Chuan?" Yan Xiluo didn''t bother to talk to her at all, "Get out of the way!" Alice did not retreat but advanced, she pinched herself severely, tears welled up in her eyes immediately, her voice became aggrieved, and she yelled down the stairs, "Dad! Come and save me!" Me, sister, sister is going to beat me to death!" Yan Xiluo didn''t expect Alice to turn black and white, playing tricks of making something out of nothing. However, since people have said that they are about to beat her to death, then they have to fulfill their strong desire to be beaten, right? So, without a moment''s hesitation, Yan Xiluo slapped Alice hard in the face. Because of her mother''s departure, she couldn''t let go of her hatred for this family. It happened that Alice bumped into the muzzle, well, she didn''t care about fulfilling her. This slap was sharp and windy, and it rushed towards Alice quickly, accurately, and directly slapped her face red and swollen. "This is what you asked for. If you don''t hit you, I''m sorry you just said that I bullied your title!" Yan Xiluo squeezed her numb hand. He looked at Alice indifferently. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Alice screamed loudly. Immediately counterattacked, grabbed Yan Xiluo''s neck like a mad dog, and pushed back hard. Yan Xi retreated step by step, but Alice pushed her to the stairs like crazy. "Go to hell, little bitch!" Alice showed a hideous face, and pushed Yan Xiluo down the stairs forcefully. Yan Xiluo didn''t expect Alice to be so strong, she had no strength to fight back, and instinctively reached out to grab the obstacle at the stairs. But nothing. Seeing her thin body slowly rolling down the stairs, she closed her eyes. But she didn''t wait for the expected pain, but suddenly fell into a warm embrace. She opened her eyes and saw Kelly Luochuan''s panic-stricken eyes! "Ninny!" Kelly Luochuan yelled, "How are you? Are you all right?" Apart from being frightened, Yan Xiluo was fine, she shook her head, "It''s fine, thank you Luo Chuan!" Kelly Luochuan carefully picked up Yan Xiluo and placed him on the sofa. He is unbelievably gentle. Like holding a fragile baby. So affectionate. Rowell and the Countess were stunned! They were looking at Alice at the top of the stairs with angry faces. Before the two could speak, they heard Luo Chuan roar. "Alice!" Kelly Luochuan''s cold eyes shot out a cold light, "You are courting death!" After speaking, he walked upstairs step by step, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, he grabbed Alice by the neck. "Brother Luo Chuan..." Alice was so frightened that she couldn''t breathe, but instantly she rose into the air and fell down the stairs! "Ah!" Alice rolled down the stairs and rolled directly to Rowell''s feet. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth slowly, she raised her pale face, "Daddy... help me! My leg..." Then pass out. Rowell immediately hugged Alice, and shouted distressedly, "Alice...bodyguard!" Two bodyguards came in immediately at the door. "Send Missy to the hospital immediately!" "Yes!" After Alice was sent away, Kelly Luochuan walked downstairs slowly. He picked up Yan Xiluo and left. He didn''t even give Rowell a look. Rowell kicked the priceless vase beside him into pieces with an angry kick! "This Yan Xiluo really doesn''t make people feel at ease, he made a fuss before he got home!" "She''s a slut! Earl, you can''t let her come back!" the countess booed. She immediately followed the bodyguards to the hospital. Kelly Luochuan carried Yan Xiluo back to the castle. Yan Xiluo was in a bad mood, she looked out the window at the sky that was about to rain. "Luo Chuan, does it mean that if I don''t return to the Henry family, I''m not worthy to be engaged to you? I really hate that family." She stood on the balcony looking at the dim sky. Kelly Luochuan walked over and gently held her little hand, "Ninny, no matter whose daughter or family you are, you are my fianc¨¦e. If you don''t like the Henry family, we will never go back." Yan Xiluo nodded, "Can''t we get engaged so quickly? Give me some time." Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luochuan''s handsome face, and the scene of Qiao Moli''s injury and vomiting blood came to mind again. Her brows were furrowed tightly. "Okay, I promise you, it will be later. Girl, after all these years, you really can''t forget Qiao Moli? He is the one who hurt you the most! Do you still miss him?" Kelly Luochuan became very sad. At this time, thunder was rumbling in the sky, and pouring raindrops hit the glass windows. It''s really raining. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes and shook her head, "Luo Chuan, I can''t forget him, but I don''t want anything to happen to him either. He once saved my life." At the most dangerous time, he helped her block all dangers, and at that time she regarded him as heaven. But in the end, it was he who hurt her the most. Kelly Luochuan gently hugged her thin body from behind, "Okay, baby girl, I''ll listen to you, you can choose whatever time you want. I''ve been waiting for so many years, why do I still care about these few days?" He fondled her hair. He knew that if her heart knot was not opened, even if she married him, she would not be happy. He turned around sadly and left, giving the space to Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo lay on the bed after taking a shower, she stared blankly at the ceiling, listening to the sound of heavy rain outside, it was another rainy night! It really rained all night, and Yan Xi got up very early the next morning, but she didn''t sleep much at all. The night''s wind and rain made the whole castle look like it had been washed. Kelly Luochuan went to the company early to handle business. He told the bodyguards to keep an eye on the castle and not let anyone approach it. Yan Xiluo opened the gate of the castle to go to the garden to get some air. But unexpectedly saw Chengde get out of a car, and he walked towards Yan Xiluo indifferently. The bodyguard immediately came over to block his way, Yan Xiluo waved his hand, "Go down, he is my friend." After the bodyguards dispersed, Chengde walked to Yan Xiluo''s side with a dejected expression, "Miss three..." "Please don''t call me that, I''m not your third young mistress!" Yan Xiluo immediately rejected Chengde''s address. Chapter 216 "Okay, Ms. Yan, our president vomited blood yesterday after being beaten by Kelly Luochuan''s bodyguards. He didn''t go to the hospital after he returned. He started to have a fever in the middle of the night. Now he has a severe fever and keeps calling your name. Ms. Yan, this time the president didn''t bring a bodyguard to find you. He asked Kelly Luochuan''s bodyguards to beat him up. It was out of consideration for your face. Do you think a little Kelly Luochuan can do anything to the president! In the past few years, the president has been unable to fall asleep all day long in order to find you, and he is often poisoned by alcohol. His body has reached the stage of aging. He''s sick like that now, calling your name all the time. Will you go and see him, please? In terms of previous affection, even if the president hurt you, he also saved you, you can''t be so cruel! " Chengde''s words were like a sharp sword, piercing Yan Xiluo''s heart, is he sick? Why not go to the hospital! "Then you send him to the hospital." Yan Xiluo said indifferently. "If the president is willing to go to the hospital, I will not come to you. Miss Yan, you should go and see the president. He will come to the UK alone next time, and he just wants to find you back." "I won''t go back with him!" After speaking, he turned and walked into the castle. "Miss Yan, are you really desperate? The president hasn''t eaten for a few days, and his breath is weak now. You will regret it if you don''t go to see him." Chengde shouted loudly at Yan Xiluo''s back. Yan Xiluo''s body stiffened for a moment, she clenched her hands tightly into fists, walked to the gate of the castle and closed her eyes. She turned and walked towards Chengde''s car, "Take me to see him for the last time!" Chengde was pleasantly surprised, and immediately opened the car door, "Miss Yan, thank you." The car immediately left the castle and headed for the London Hotel. After Qiao Moli was injured by the bodyguard, she heard Yan Xiluo let him go, saying that the two of them would never be together again. He suddenly felt that everything in the past five years was a dream. After waking up from the dream, Yan Xi landed beside him. But she changed, became cruel, and she didn''t want him at all. She is going to be engaged to Kelly Luochuan, what should he do. He just didn''t want to use force to let her return to him, because he used force on her and hurt her too much. But what should he do? He lay in the presidential suite and drank cup after cup until he fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Chengde opened the door and came in, seeing the drunk Qiao Moli faintly breathing. Hot all over. He was taken aback and immediately wanted to send Qiao Moli to the hospital. Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes and told him to roll. He had no choice but to call a doctor. The doctor said that his body suffered internal injuries, he drank alcohol again, and had a high fever. Qiao Moli was prescribed medicine for him and he didn''t drink it, so Chengde had no choice but to cool him down with a towel. Qiao Moli called Yan Xiluo''s name in a daze, Chengde felt uncomfortable. Went to the castle early in the morning. When Yan Xiluo walked into the hotel room, the room was in a mess. The breakfast and medicine on the table remained unmoved. Before she walked into the bed, she saw the man lying on the pillow lifelessly on the bed. There was a thud in her heart, and her eyebrows were furrowed tightly. His face was thin and out of shape, and his long hair and beard made it look like a bum, not President Joe''s. His face was pale and bloodless, and Chengde used physical cooling all night to lower his temperature a little. Yan Xiluo squatted down, "Qiao Moli, go to the hospital quickly, or go back to Xuancheng! Don''t die here." Qiao Moli moved her eyelids when she heard the voice. He opened it slightly, and saw the girl in front of the bed, madam? "Ma''am..." He couldn''t make a sound from his throat. But the person in front of me is my wife. Oh, he''s dreaming again. He does this every time in his dreams, he moves his body and stretches out his hand with difficulty, trying to touch the little face in front of him. But as soon as she met Yan Xiluo, her face tilted. "Qiao Moli, get up and go to the hospital. Who will show a grown man doing such a naive thing? You don''t want to die here, and come to me, I have nothing to do with you!" Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s haggard face, only those black eyes were fully opened, looking at her brightly. Qiao Moli looked at her lips opening and closing as she spoke, and her blood flowed backwards in excitement. It''s the wife, it''s her, here she comes. The wife in the dream couldn''t speak, but she spoke. "Ma''am...is that you?" Qiao Moli moved her body vigorously, reached out and grabbed Yan Xiluo''s wrist. Yan Xiluo was about to stand up and took a step back, but was grabbed by his hot hand. Seeing his pained and absent eyes, Yan Xiluo''s heart collapsed. She admitted that after so many years, she still felt sorry for him. Maybe she lived peacefully these years. Because she forgot him, but now she thinks of him. The heart still beats wildly for him. She couldn''t pull back her hand, maybe because he was sick, maybe it was because she was struggling in her heart. "Ma''am, ma''am, I knew you would come, I knew it was you. Ma''am, let me explain..." Qiao Moli held her hand tightly, and Yan Xiluo withdrew her hand forcefully. He walked out indifferently, but tears were already rolling down his face. "Ma''am, don''t go..." The man on the bed suddenly sat up and rushed towards the girl who was about to leave. He fell to the ground and hugged Yan Xiluo''s legs tightly. Chengde immediately walked over to pull him, he waved his hand, "Get out!" Chengde almost staggered, "..." Why is he so vigorous all of a sudden. He tightly hugged Yan Xiluo''s leg, yelling not to leave. The girl had already burst into tears, but she knelt down and moved the man''s hand away forcefully, "Go to the hospital immediately. Qiao Moli, don''t be naive anymore!" Who is he doing this for? She can''t be softhearted. Yan Xiluo removed his hand and left the room. Seeing the back of Jue Jue, Qiao Moli''s eyes darkened, and she fainted. "President! What''s wrong with you, President?" Chengde quickly helped the man on the ground, and when he saw him fainted, he immediately called the hospital. When Yan Xiluo heard Chengde''s voice, she hesitated for a moment, but she wiped away her tears and walked into the elevator. Chengde will send him to the hospital, she can''t see him again, she''s afraid that if I see him again, I won''t be able to leave again. Let everything in the past pass, Luo Chuan saved her life and took care of her for five years. She can''t live up to his kindness, as for Qiao Moli... Hope is a thing of the past! Hospital. The strong smell of disinfectant made Qiao Moli open his eyes again, and he saw a ray of sunlight coming in from the window. Ma''am...she''s gone again. He looked at the needle on his arm and smiled bitterly. Chengde came in and saw that he was awake, so he walked over immediately. "President, you have been in a coma for two days, and you finally woke up. I was scared to death by you!" Qiao Moli glanced at him, "I slept for two days? Where''s your wife?" "...Here, even the night in the hotel, he should have been in a coma for three days and three nights. Miss Yan hasn''t been to the hotel since that day." Chengde can only answer truthfully. There was a light in Qiao Moli''s eyes, it was really her that night, that''s fine, she just came to see him, he knew she still couldn''t let him go. He still knows a little about his woman. He smiled slightly. Chapter 217 Qiao Moli woke up and stayed in the hospital for half a day before being discharged. He returned to the hotel and wanted to negotiate with Kelly Luochuan again. He was not afraid of Kelly Luochuan, but because he saved his wife. Xi Luo will definitely lean towards him. Qiao Moli once again asked Chengde to immediately investigate Kelly Luochuan''s influence in the UK, and he used a computer to handle official business. Chengde came back at night, but brought shocking news to Qiao Moli. Yan Xiluo is Henry Rowell''s biological daughter, and Yan Xiluo lost her memory for five years after being rescued from the sea by Kelly Luochuan just like him. She only found out about her life experience not long ago, and her mother would not hesitate to exchange her life for her surname in order for her to return to the Henry family. And Yan Xiluo met him in the grief of losing his mother before he recognized his mother, and only then slowly recovered the memory of five years ago. Qiao Moli''s heart was full of waves. It turned out that she didn''t even have time to digest her mother''s departure, so she recovered the painful memories of five years ago. No wonder she won''t forgive him, Henry Rowell is a villain, if he has a relationship with him, it will slander the purity and beauty of his wife. Moreover, Yan Xiluo didn''t want to go back to Henry''s family at all. According to the investigation, Kelly Luochuan took her back to Henry''s house two days ago and was framed by her sister. Qiao Moli was even more determined to take Yan Xiluo away, he would never put her in this complicated place. She can just have him in this life, there is no need to recognize that villain Rowell! Qiao Moli stood up and looked at the setting sun with the snow outside the window, he turned and walked out of the room. Three days passed, Qiao Moli did not seek Yan Xiluo, and Kaili Luochuan did not force Yan Xiluo to get engaged. Yan Xiluo became famous because he won the crown design championship this time, and invitations from various places flew over like snowflakes. Looking at those sincere invitations, she was very moved. She decided to go to work. Among the many invitations, there was a multinational group called Tianyu Group, which was very suitable for her, because the boss inside was said to be Chinese. Although Yan Xiluo hated that place in Xuancheng, she was born there after all. Still kind to China. Kelly Luochuan couldn''t hold her back, so she just agreed to go to work. Yan Xiluo accepted all of Lina''s property after her death, including the apartment closest to the Henry family. She told Kelly Luochuan that she wanted to live in her mother''s house. Kelly Luochuan disagreed life and death. Yan Xiluo shook his hand and said, "Luo Chuan, you are the only relative I have in this life. Before I could recognize my mother, she left. This is her last wish. I want to try whether she lived in the same place she lived in. In what world." Seeing Yan Xiluo who seemed to have grown up suddenly, Kelly Luochuan was very relieved. After Alice made a fuss that time, her leg was broken, and she never dared to provoke Kelly Luochuan again. So she also calmed down a lot. At Yan Xiluo''s insistence, Kaili Luochuan agreed to move her to Yu Lina''s apartment before she died. Yan Xiluo moved out of the Kelly family and directly lived in the apartment. The decoration of the apartment is very simple, all of which are the masterpieces of Yu Lina during her lifetime. Yan Xiluo slowly sorted Yu Lina''s things. She saw a large number of books in the study, all in Chinese. She could imagine how much Yulina missed her motherland. After packing everything up, she went to the company to report the next day. She explained her purpose, and the HR manager immediately led her to the office respectfully. "Miss Yan, this is Tianyu''s contract, just sign it after you have a look. Your office is on the 21st floor. Given your previous achievements, we will treat you as the chief designer and director. I hope you will make good use of your specialty." The HR manager is a British man in his forties. His manner of speaking and speaking is that of an old backbone. Yan Xiluo nodded immediately, "Thank you for your trust in me, I will try my best not to let you down." She glanced at the contract casually, and there was nothing serious about it, except that after signing the contract, she would stay in Tianyu for five years. Leaving halfway requires compensation of 200 million in liquidated damages. She laughed, because she was afraid that she would be poached away in the future, so the liquidated damages exceeded her imagination. She wondered where she could go if this was her world. While hesitating, the manager of the HR department rubbed his hands, "Miss Yan, why don''t you sign it? You know about the breach of contract. It''s a miracle that you agreed to come here. We cherish talents very much. company poached." It really is! Yan Xiluo smiled, "I heard that Tianyu was bought recently. I don''t know if the current boss is Chinese? I''m just curious, because you know that I am Chinese." The manager nodded, "Yes, the current boss is Chinese. But I haven''t met him before." He spread his hands. Yan Xiluo nodded, picked up a pen and signed her name. Pass the contract to the manager. The manager immediately accepted the contract, "Miss Yan, I''ll take you to your office." The 21st floor is the design department. There are more than 20 people gathered in the wide hall, and they are all working hard. "Everyone!" The HR manager shouted, leading Yan Xiluo to greet everyone. Everyone in the hall looked up at Yan Xiluo. "This is Ms. Yan Xi Luoyan, and she will be your director from now on. In the future, if you have anything to discuss with her directly." There was warm applause in the hall. Yan Xiluo smiled and looked at their various smiling faces, "I''m from China, and I hope to study with you." She is dressed in a blue dress, with long flowing hair, and her blue eyes reveal wisdom and intelligence! Such a beautiful director shocked everyone in the design department. They all rushed over to hug Yan Xiluo. "Welcome Director Yan!" Yan Xiluo was frightened by such a situation, but she greeted them one by one with a big hug. A rare smile appeared on the small face. The HR manager leaves immediately. Walk to the elevator and make a call, "President, Ms. Yan has been signed, and she has arrived in the design department." "Well, this month''s bonus is doubled!" A deep and indifferent voice came slowly. "Yes, thank you, President." The manager of the personnel department immediately wiped off his sweat, oh my god, if this Ms. Yan doesn''t sign the contract, he won''t have a permanent job. God bless him. The thirty-sixth floor is the president''s office. The man inside sat quietly by the computer, watching the scenes of the design department on the computer. He couldn''t hide the smile on his lips. Ma''am, you haven''t laughed for many years. This time you smiled. Like the pure blue of the sky, it gently swept over his heart, warming it. That''s right, Qiao Moli bought this company for five billion three days ago. He wants to build a kingdom for his wife. Since she refuses to go back with him, it''s the same if he moves the company here. Chengde walked in, "Young Mistress will definitely not breach the contract after signing it, because she can''t afford two hundred million. Even if she knows that this company is yours, she has no way to leave!" Qiao Moli watched Yan Xiluo walk into the office slowly and sat down to sort things out. He smiled and said to Chengde, "Energize to make my wife work comfortably and comfortably, don''t put any pressure on her. In addition, buy a villa near the company." "Yes!" Chengde hadn''t seen the president smile before in so many years, and he smiled now. But the eyes are glowing with joy! Chapter 218 Since Yan Xiluo signed to Tianyu and took the position of director, she has been working diligently every day, and her commute to and from get off work is very fulfilling. Driven by her own efforts, the employees in the design department are full of energy every day. It may be because Yan Xiluo is too beautiful, all the people under her subordinates are very obedient to her arrangement. This made Qiao Moli, who saw her every move through the monitoring of the entire design department floor, very relieved. The most important thing is that he watches her every move every day, as if she is by his side. His wife is indeed not an ordinary person. It''s so easy to take down these employees who don''t seem to be very easy to manage. He had known for a long time that she was a hidden bright pearl, but it was indeed his wife. But even if his little wife couldn''t take care of her, he certainly couldn''t stand by and watch. If anyone dares to make his wife angry, he will fire him without hesitation! Just seeing how busy she is every day, yet fulfilled, although he doesn''t want her to be tired, he doesn''t want to bother her. Just looking at the monitor like this, Qiao Moli smiled and picked up the phone on her desk. Then he said to the phone: "Send a dessert to everyone in the design department, saying that it''s a reward for their hard work." "Send the best one to Director Yan, and say that the boss of the company is very satisfied with her performance." After saying this, Qiao Moli hung up the phone again. Only then did he watch the surveillance video and smiled confidently. "My little lady, you can''t escape!" Before he was sad and drank his sorrows away, it was because he mistakenly thought that his little wife really gave up on him, that''s why he was so sad. But now it became clear that she was also reluctant to part with him. It''s just that she really couldn''t accept so many things in a short time. If that''s the case, of course he will try his best to win her back. He didn''t care what Kelly Luochuan was by her side, the wife was his, and no one could change that! In the midst of a busy day, the time soon came to night. In the surveillance video, Qiao Moli watched his little wife get ready for get off work, so he hurried down the elevator. He was going to have a chance encounter, and by the way, he abducted his little wife back to the villa. But when he reached the floor where Yan Xiluo was, with a smile on his face, he hadn''t had time to walk over. Yan Xiluo, who came out of the door of the department, walked out with a smile on his face. Still following her, that annoying Kelly Luochuan! "Ninny, I booked your favorite restaurant today, let''s go to have dinner together. In the evening, we will watch the latest movie." "Didn''t you say you really wanted to see it last time? This time I will reserve the venue so that no one will disturb the two of us." Kelly Luochuan, who looked like a dog, just looked at Yan Xiluo with affection, and said it very gently. "Why are you booking the venue? There are so many people watching the movie." Yan Xiluo didn''t refuse Kelly Luochuan''s appearance. He just smiled and said he was childish, and then went straight into another elevator with Kelly Luochuan. "damn it!" Seeing how they were smiling and talking intimately all the way, Qiao Moli went crazy with jealousy! That damn guy actually pleases Yan Xiluo so much. I don''t know how far they have developed in the past five years. Thinking of this man being by his wife''s side for five years, he wished he could destroy the world! No matter what step he develops, he will snatch his wife back and make that British man''s life worse than death! Qiao Moli was in a depressed mood, not to mention how bad it was. It seems that his opponent really has two brushes. Knowing that Luoluo is his woman, and asking her out to dinner and a movie, he really didn''t take Qiao Moli seriously! Especially that little girl Yan Xiluo not only did not refuse, but also smiled so sweetly. As long as he thinks of that scene, Qiao Moli''s heart feels like being scratched by a cat. Itchy and painful and helpless! So when he looked through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the design department, he watched Yan Xi get into Kelly Luochuan''s car. He gritted his teeth again, and said firmly, "Kelly Luochuan, just wait for me, and I will soon let you know how death is written!" Because that scheming guy Kelly Luochuan directly kidnapped Yan Xiluo. Therefore, Qiao Moli''s mood was depressed for a whole night and was not released. Even when he was staring at the video watching Yan Xiluo go to work the next day, he was full of jealousy. If it wasn''t for worrying that he would be too impulsive and scare his little wife, it would be counterproductive. He really wanted to grab that little woman by his side, lock her tightly on him, and never let her go. So Qiao Moli got angry and called the vice president directly. He said straight to the point: "Let the people in the design department rush out the batch of design drafts that will be requested the day after tomorrow as soon as possible. Everyone will work overtime tonight, and no one is allowed to do anything special!" Kelly Luochuan relied on his thick skin, thinking that he could gain sweetness by pestering his little woman every day, right? He, Qiao Moli, has never seen such a storm, if he can''t even fight this Kelly Luochuan, then he''s a fool! "Yes, the president." Hearing Qiao Moli''s order, the people on the vice president''s side did not dare to neglect. He directly arranged what he wanted, and the entire design department had to work overtime for four hours. And when evening came, Kelly Luochuan ran to Yan Xiluo''s office to pick her up just like yesterday. This time, Qiao Moli was monitoring the video, only to see that Yan Xiluo did not have the sweet smile she had yesterday, and was particularly embarrassed to talk to Kelly Luochuan. "I''m sorry brother Luochuan, I may not be able to have dinner with you today. I have a manuscript to catch up, and the production department is waiting for it." Looking at Kelly Luo Chuan who excitedly came to pick her up, Yan Xi felt a little guilty. She knew that Kelly Luochuan put down what she was doing every day in order to spend more time with her, just to spend more time with her. But she managed to get into Tianyu, and was reused. She really wants to do something of her own to reflect her own value. Yan Xiluo said so, although Kelly Luochuan was also very disappointed. But she was still very considerate, looked at her and said with a smile: "It''s okay baby, just be late, anyway, I can wait for you." "The restaurant, I asked them to close later. It''s just that I might not be able to watch the movie tonight. After all, you have to rest after eating. Staying up too late is not good for your health." "Well, but Brother Luochuan, if you have something to do, you don''t have to wait for me. I got there very late." Hearing what Kelly Luochuan said, Yan Xiluo was very touched. Since then, Kelly Luochuan has always been very gentle and considerate to her, never making her feel embarrassed or sad. The more tenderly she was treated, the more touched she felt. The more moved he felt, the more he felt that he was not worthy of Kelly Luochuan. Just hearing Yan Xiluo say that, Kelly Luochuan laughed. Chapter 219 Stretching out his hand and gently touching her head, he smiled again and said, "I see, go get busy." "Well," after talking with Kelly Luochuan, Yan Xiluo, who was busy rushing to catch up with the work progress, didn''t stop any longer. I went back to the office directly and started to continue working hard. On the contrary, Qiao Moli, who was watching the surveillance video, saw the brat Kelly Luochuan. After being shut down at Yan Xiluo''s place, he felt instantly better. But seeing that he didn''t leave, he stood at the door of the design department and waited for Yan Xi to leave work. Qiao Moli was not happy, and frowned again. With a dark face, he picked up the phone, "Let the irrelevant people leave the company!" This person is really thick-skinned. Still waiting outside the door! He didn''t want to make things bad and make his little wife resent him. Otherwise, why would he be so cautious? Just drive him away! Qiao Moli has always been vigorous and resolute in doing things. Since he had this idea, he naturally did not hesitate. So not long after, Kelly Luochuan received a call from their family. Said that something urgent happened and asked him to go back immediately. And although Kelly Luochuan really wanted to be with Yan Xiluo, he couldn''t just ignore the family affairs. So in the end, he could only call Yan Xiluo, briefly explain the matter, and then left Tianyu Company. Seeing Kelly Luochuan leave from the surveillance, Qiao Moli, who had succeeded in his scheme, couldn''t help laughing proudly. If you want to fight him, you can only die! He will let him live a few more days, and for the sake of his wife, he will not touch him for the time being! He had known for a long time that Kelly Luochuan was not his opponent, and the fact was no different from what he had imagined. For the next few hours, there was no obstacle for him to get along with Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli made several phone calls to the vice president back and forth, and sent all the employees of the design department away from work with different reasons. At the end, Yan Xiluo looked up and saw that she was the only one left in the entire design department. "What happened? Where did everyone go?" I don''t know why Yan Xiluo is like this, but for no reason, I feel a chill down my back. So she quickly packed her things and got ready to get off work. Originally, Yan Xiluo thought that Kelly Luochuan would wait for her at the door of her department after she got off work. But when she went out and saw that there was no one at the door of the department, she suddenly remembered. During her busiest time, Kelly Luochuan gave her a call. He said that there was something urgent in their family, so he went back first. Now, Yan Xiluo was even more afraid. So Yan Xiluo, who was really worried about any danger, closed the door of their department, grabbed her bag tightly, and prepared to leave. But just walked to the elevator entrance, before reaching out to press the elevator. Suddenly, a strong arm stretched out from behind her, directly encircling her waist. "Ah!" Thinking that she had met a hooligan, Yan Xiluo had already frightened herself to the point where she was too frightened. Subconsciously, he yelled, and his face was particularly ugly. "Don''t be afraid, madam, it''s me!" Unexpectedly, his actions would scare Yan Xiluo into such a state, Qiao Moli hurriedly spoke. I knew that his appearance like this was not to surprise Yan Xiluo, but to scare Yan Xiluo. He will choose a more gentle way, lest his little wife hate him even more. "Qiao Moli? Why are you? Why are you here? You haven''t returned to Xuancheng yet? Are you crazy?" Hearing a familiar voice, Yan Xiluo, who was so frightened just now, hangs A heart immediately fell. After being afraid, she realized that she was being held tightly in Qiao Moli''s arms at this moment. A familiar smell penetrated her nostrils, and her brain thumped. So she hurriedly struggled and said loudly: "Qiao Moli, let me go, what do you want?" "I tell you this is a company, you''d better not mess around! If my colleagues see it, you won''t be able to eat it!" He thought this was still China and Xuancheng. Or is it that Joe who does whatever he wants and no one can do anything to him? Qiao Moli babbled when he saw his little wife who had appeared just now. Having said such a lot of words, he looks like a dragon and a tiger. Let him see it clearly, instead of being so unreal like in his hallucination five years ago. Qiao Moli felt in a good mood, she didn''t let go of Yan Xiluo at all, but hugged her even tighter! He closed his eyes and breathed in her scent greedily. For five years, he could only hold her like this in his dreams. Waking up left him with nothing but endless nights. With this small body, he thought of heartache, heartbreak... He just hugged her so tightly, with a hoarse voice: "Madam, what are you so excited about? I made it clear before that if you don''t go back with me, I will never go back." "And I don''t care where this place is, I only know that you are my woman. It''s only right for me to hug my woman, who else is afraid of seeing it?" It had been five years, and this time, in a sober state, he finally hugged her in such a real way. Qiao Moli''s heart almost jumped out of his chest with joy. Just as he said this, the elevator he had pressed down before arrived at their floor. After the elevator door opened, Qiao Moli walked out of the elevator without saying a word, hugging Yan Xiluo. He spared no effort to dismiss Kelly Luochuan today because he made up his mind to explain everything to Yan Xiluo. "What are you doing, let me go, Qiao Moli, are you crazy?" Yan Xiluo stiffened from being hugged by him. His strong arms are like two iron pillars. She had never been hugged like this in so many years. Even Kelly Luochuan only hugged her symbolically when she was hurt. Her heart started beating violently! Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli was so crazy, Yan Xiluo yelled while struggling. She originally thought that even if the design department was gone, but in a company as big as Tianyu, there must be colleagues from other departments working overtime. She yelled a few times, and everyone would come to help her when they heard it. But no matter how she yelled from the beginning to the end, everyone in the company disappeared without any response. There is not even a security guard to open the door! How strange! Until Qiao Moli carried her into his car without any hindrance. Not knowing where Qiao Moli was going to take her, Yan Xiluo was a little scared. "Qiao Moli, where do you think I''m going? Let me go, I''ve explained everything to you, it''s impossible between us. It''s meaningless for you to do this!" She doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man now. Chapter 220 Now that Qiao Moli is entangled with her so relentlessly, it will always be a kind of harm to Kaili Luochuan. So Yan Xiluo really didn''t want things to turn out like that, the last thing she wanted to see. "I can''t let you go, ma''am, you just die!" Yan Xiluo struggled, and Qiao Moli, who was holding her in his arms, pushed her down on the back seat of the car. Then he said condescendingly, with a particularly evil smile: "If you struggle again, I don''t guarantee that I can control myself and not do anything excessive to you." He had missed her for five years, looked for her for five years, and he had already missed her deeply. So if Yan Xiluo struggled again, he really couldn''t control it as he said. "You..." The threatening meaning of what Qiao Moli said was too obvious. Although Yan Xiluo felt angry, she still couldn''t say what she said impulsively at the end. She used to be with Qiao Moli, and he always said what he said. So she will never be stupid, so she knows this man. She turned away from him. She wanted to see what he was up to? Anyway, this is England. "That''s how you behave," Qiao Moli smiled in satisfaction when she saw that Yan Xiluo stopped struggling after listening to his words. "drive!" "Yes, President!" Not long after, Qiao Moli''s driver brought them to a villa in the urban area. The luxury of this villa is comparable to that of Qiao Moli''s in China. After the car stopped, Yan Xiluo originally wanted to get out of the car by herself. But Qiao Moli didn''t let her go, and directly carried her into the villa. "...What on earth do you want?" Did this man buy a villa here? This is his home? Qiao Moli didn''t care about the bodyguards at all from the beginning to the end, watching the two of them so close and snickering. He carried her directly to the villa. Quickly went upstairs and entered one of the large rooms. "What are you going to do? Qiao Moli, let me go!" And now Qiao Moli''s health has also improved a lot, and she is no longer as skinny and decadent as she saw that time. Yan Xiluo put on a straight face, talking to him very seriously. She believed that this man would not force her. Just seeing her serious look, Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing. Gently don''t put her on the floor of the room. Then he took her hand and said very seriously: "Madam, I brought you here today to explain everything clearly to you." He pulled her to sit on the bed, looking at her bright little face, his heart began to boil. His wife, still alive, thank God. He raised his hand to touch her face, Yan Xiluo looked at him defensively with wide eyes. "What on earth are you going to say? Let him go." She didn''t feel that this man had anything to say to her. He just asked her to forgive him for five years, and she would never forgive him. It was a painful memory, how could she forgive him so easily. Qiao Moli gently held her little hand. Looking at her hot eyes. "I wasn''t with Xiao Suyun five years ago. You were the only person I liked from the beginning to the end. You have to believe me, I really have nothing to do with her." After Yan Xiluo jumped into the sea, he checked all these things clearly. When he discovered Xiao Suyun and Yan Xiyan''s tricks. He really wanted to kill these two stinky women directly! But even if he didn''t do this in the end, the fate of these two women is not much better now. "At this point, you''re still lying to me. Is that interesting?" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Yan Xiluo, who thought he still wanted to lie to her, looked at him disappointedly. A pair of bright eyes were red, and there were still some slight tears. It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it, mentioning it is like peeling off the wound again! Five years ago, she saw with her own eyes the scene of Xiao Suyun and Qiao Moli together. And the video of him and Yan Xiyan ruining her child! She will never forgive him in her life! Now he came to tell her that those were not true, how could she believe that? Did Qiao Moli really take Yan Xiluo for a fool? So she felt that no matter what nonsense he said, she would never believe it! After going through so many ups and downs, now Yan Xiluo believes only in her own eyes! "Ma''am, I didn''t lie to you, what I said is true!" Knowing what she said, she couldn''t believe it. Qiao Moli still looked at her, and said very seriously: "Everything you saw was conspired by Xiao Suyun and Yan Xiyan to frame you. After you... fell into the sea, I found out everything. Xiao Suyun wrapped me The suit is because she deliberately cut the skirt. I gave her a dress, which can be regarded as a replacement for her previous company. And the video of Yan Xiluo is P, that is her and Qiao Mochen! Ma''am, I love you so much, how could I do those things with other women? Am I such a chaotic person in your heart? I will not fall in love with anyone through the life and death we have experienced, you have already lived in my heart. Ma''am, trust me! . " "And I made those two damn women pay for framing you! Madam, please forgive me?" "I''ve been looking for you and missing you for the past five years, do you really have the heart to leave me?" Qiao Moli was no longer proud or indifferent at this moment. He is like a wolf cub abandoned by a mother wolf, please forgive me. Qiao Moli had always been arrogant, if it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t find Yan Xiluo in the past five years, and his longing had tortured him enough. No matter what, he couldn''t say these words so easily. But just now, Yan Xiluo, who was angry and confident just now, immediately didn''t know what to say when she heard what Qiao Moli said. She also suspected that the video was fake, but she was in a bad mood at the time. I just believed that video. He fell into Yan Xiyan''s trap. She thought of all this and felt how stupid she was! But all this has happened, and the child is gone! Even if you forgive him, you can''t get back five years and her child! At that time, she believed it was true, thinking that the man who was in bed with Yan Xiyan was really Qiao Moli. After calming down, she can be sure that even if Qiao Moli doesn''t love her anymore, she can''t do that with Yan Xiyan. But things have passed. So she looked at Qiao Moli, and said very seriously: "Okay, so what if what you said is true?" "It''s been five years, and I''ve let go of it, and I''m ready to start my new life. So, Qiao Moli, let''s live our lives well, shall we?" Kelly Luochuan is kind to her, so no matter what, she can''t betray him. As for Qiao Moli, let everything go with the wind. Chapter 221 Qiao Moli didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to be so determined to reject him after she said this. She was definitely not going to be with him anymore. Qiao Moli suddenly looked particularly hurt. The pain in the eyes spreads endlessly... He looked at Yan Xiluo, "Ma''am, don''t you think it''s too cruel for me to do this? All these misunderstandings are over, and we have wasted five years. Luoluo, come back to us, let me have a good time." Hurts you. Okay?" He loved her so much from beginning to end, and it never changed. How can he start from scratch! For her, at all costs, he chased her from China to England. She almost died, isn''t this enough to move her? What''s so good about that Kelly Luochuan? Could it be that she has fallen in love with Kelly Luochuan? "Cruel?" After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo burst out laughing. She was not moved by his confession, perhaps she had hurt too deeply. Then he said resolutely: "It is fate that is cruel, not me, Yan Xiluo. After five years of loss, there are more important things! Do you think we can go back?" "So Qiao Moli, don''t worry about it anymore, and don''t insist on saying that you still love me. It''s not the five years that I lost, but the sincerity in the time! I''m sorry." From the very beginning, she and Qiao Moli were not suitable, and she couldn''t see clearly at that time. But now that she has gone through so many things, she finally understands. It is because the two of them are not suitable and do not trust. That''s why it''s such a tragedy. Therefore, no matter what Qiao Moli said, it is absolutely impossible for the two of them to return to the past! "I don''t care, ma''am, I won''t let you go. As long as you come back, I will spend my whole life not giving you what I owe you. I just want you to tell me seriously. Do you still love me? As long as we still love each other, We can be together!" Looking at the beautiful person in front of him, his beautiful face remained unchanged from five years ago. Qiao Moli looked at the girl in front of her in pain. . He absolutely did not believe that Yan Xiluo had no feelings for him anymore, and he wanted to force Yan Xiluo to admit his inner thoughts. He believed that she must love him, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to the hotel to see him that day! And Qiao Moli''s words, in Yan Xiluo''s ears, really shocked her. Her heart was beating wildly! still love him? she does not know! But she doesn''t want to love anyone anymore! But whether she loves it or not, she just wants to escape from this man. Because there are so many things that she dare not try. Luo Chuan''s kindness. She must pay it back! In the end, she could only grit her teeth, looked at Qiao Moli and said word by word: "You don''t have to force me anymore, I can tell you clearly now that I don''t love you anymore, I have mine now. Fiance, and will be married soon." After hearing her words, Qiao Moli tightened her hands suddenly, and her eyes were filled with overwhelming anger! It turned out that she really fell in love with Kelly Luochuan, and it turned out that she really wanted to get engaged to him! But how is this possible, he doesn''t allow it! Yan Xiluo felt his big hand pinching her wrist more and more tightly. She immediately withdrew her hand forcefully, stood up and looked away. Before reaching the door, the slender wrist was grabbed again by a big hand, "Madam, I will never let you marry him, you are mine, and you will be my woman for the rest of your life!" He hugged her forcefully. Before Yan Xiluo could react, she felt her body rising into the air, and then being thrown into the soft big bed. The tall body fell down in an instant, Qiao Moli''s eyes were red, looking at the panicked girl under him, his heart shook violently. "Madam, be good, I won''t hurt you! Baby... I can''t let you go!" After speaking, she directly lowered her head and kissed Yan Xiluo''s lips that were about to shout, "Hmm..." Yan Xiluo struggled with all the strength in his body, but the man was like a hungry wolf. He kissed her lips fiercely, his tall body was like a pot of fire, burning all the girl''s senses. He raised her troubled hands above his head, easily pried open her white teeth, found her uvula, and wrapped them tightly. The familiar taste fascinates him as it did five years ago. drive him crazy! His ferocious kiss hit her mouth with impunity. Yan Xiluo gradually stopped struggling. Her body slowly softened into water, she was about to suffocate to death due to lack of oxygen, Qiao Moli still couldn''t get enough of it. He let her go a little bit, letting her catch her breath before covering his lips again. Just a kiss, how could Qiao Moli''s dry heart be satisfied, he stretched out a hand from under her uniform, touched the softness, and both of them groaned at the same time. Qiao Moli''s blood boiled, and his lower body had already had a strong reaction. He gently let go of her hand, and hugged her weak body gently. Wanting to take off her uniform, Yan Xiluo grabbed her clothes violently. Tears gently slid down the small face. Qiao Moli''s heart was pricked like a needle! she cried! He is bullying her! He immediately let her go, still not wanting to leave on his lips, kissing the tears dry. "Luoluo, I''m sorry. I love you! You can''t get engaged to someone else! I''m going crazy..." His hoarse voice slowly rang in her ears. Yan Xiluo was lost for a moment. My mind went blank. She pushed the man on her body away, jumped off the bed, opened the door and fled. "Madam¡ª" Qiao Moli came to his senses and immediately chased after her, because he was intoxicated in lust just now and couldn''t extricate himself, and he didn''t react until Yan Xiluo ran out. But the tent set up in the trousers has not disappeared. After watching Yan Xiluo run out, the bodyguard saw Qiao Moli coming out. I do not know how it is. "President!" "Where''s the wife?" "gone." "Asshole, go and watch, don''t let her get into trouble!" "Yes!" The bodyguard glanced at Qiao Moli''s crotch, turned around and walked out of the villa in embarrassment! Yan Xiluo ran all the way back to the apartment, when she opened the door, she saw Kelly Luochuan sitting on the sofa. Seeing her coming back, she immediately walked over and hugged her, "Ninny, where have you been? I called you and no one answered, I''m so anxious!" Yan Xiluo lowered her head guiltily, she took out her phone and checked that it was turned off. "I''m sorry, Luo Chuan. I... was brought to him by Qiao Moli!" She didn''t want to lie to him. Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo''s red and swollen lips, and his brown eyes were cracked! He tried his best to resist the urge to rush out, held her little hand and said, "Ninny, let''s get engaged, tomorrow!" Yan Xiluo raised her head and looked at Luo Chuan''s sad eyes, with bitterness in her heart, she smiled lightly. "it is good!" Kelly Luochuan didn''t say anything, he gently hugged her into his arms and closed his eyes. After a while, he picked up Yan Xiluo and put him on the bed in the bedroom, "Have a good rest, I''m leaving." He bowed his head to press a kiss on her forehead, turned and left the apartment. Leaving Yan Xiluo''s residence, Kaili Luochuan went straight back to the castle. Chapter 222 He was anxious to find out Qiao Moli''s current state, and when Qiao Moli repeatedly pestered his daughter, Kelly Luochuan said that his patience had reached its limit. Soon, his loyal subordinates found out Qiao Moli''s recent situation, "Master, Qiao Moli is now running a company called Tianyu, which is the company that Miss Yan is currently working for. It cost five billion yuan to buy it. down." Kelly Luochuan waved his hand to signal his subordinates to leave, hmph, he knew that Qiao Moli would definitely do everything possible to get close to his daughter. Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli, do you really think this is Xuancheng where you are the king? If you lead me by the nose again, I, Kelly Luochuan, will be a fool for so many years! Kelly Luochuan was furious and wanted to beat up Qiao Moli, but stopped at the door. His daughter looks weak, but she is very stubborn in her heart. What she hates the most is being deceived by others. If she knew that Qiao Moli had cheated her in different ways... Hehe, Qiao Moli, don''t think you are very smart, I''m afraid you will shoot yourself in the foot! A playful smile appeared on the corner of Kelly Luochuan''s lips, Qiao Moli, wait to bear the anger from her daughter! "Master, Earl Lowell intends to publish the fact that Miss Yan is his daughter on the headlines of major newspapers tomorrow." The subordinate who had just been sent away by Kelly Luochuan walked over and truthfully reported the news he had just received. "Well," Kelly Luochuan nodded lightly, and said indifferently, "This is also a fact. It would be better for him to admit it in a grand way. You just wait and see what happens." "Yes!" The subordinates took the order and left. Kelly Luochuan caught Qiao Moli''s sore foot, and in a good mood, he strode out of the castle and walked towards Yan Xiluo''s apartment. There is no way, Qiao Moli is so shameless, he has to be on guard, who knows if Qiao Moli will give birth to another moth! * The morning sun shone in through the light pink gauze curtain, shining warmly on Yan Xiluo''s face. She blinked her fan-like eyelashes, stretched her body and got up from under the bed, lazily opened the curtains, and was surprised to find a caravan parked outside the window. This is a brand new Lincoln RV. The streamlined body is bathed in the morning sun, luxurious yet calm. Whose car is this? How could it stop outside her window? Yan Xiluo felt a little puzzled, hurriedly washed up, opened the door and walked towards the RV. She walked slowly to the car, bending slightly. I want to see the scene inside the car clearly and see if there is anyone in it. It''s just that this car is obviously very private, and the thick window glass reflects only Yan Xiluo''s face full of doubts. Yan Xi curled up his fingers, hesitating whether to knock down the car window to ask, the door of the caravan opened slowly at this time, a long straight leg stretched out from the car, and under the trousers were clean and spotless leather shoes. "Brother Luo Chuan, why is it you?" After seeing the people in the car clearly, Yan Xiluo was a little surprised. The castle can''t live, so why did brother Luo Chuan sleep in the car? Kelly Luochuan had a tired face, with bloodshot eyes, "Daughter, I really don''t trust you to live here by yourself. I was worried that Qiao Moli would play tricks again, so I randomly picked a car in the garage last night. , Sleeping outside your window and looking at you, I feel at ease." "..." Yan Xiluo was speechless. She couldn''t imagine that Kelly Luochuan, who had always been noble, couldn''t keep the castle and insisted on staying in the car to protect her. "Brother Luochuan, it''s fine for me to live by myself, you don''t have to watch out the window, it''s so hard." Yan Xiluo said softly, trying to dispel Kelly Luochuan''s idea of ??sleeping in the car. Don''t be too nice to her, she can''t afford it. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s sweet smile, Kelly Luochuan felt warm in his heart, why was he so tired after spending the whole night in the car! "Ninny, you have no idea how scheming Qiao Moli is. He even spent money to buy the entire company just to get close to you. I have to be on guard against this kind of person." Kelly Luochuan decided to tell his daughter everything he knew, so that she would think that Qiao Moli was a good person. "What?" Yan Xiluo was stunned, "You said he bought the entire company, the one I work for now, Tianyu?" Kelly Luochuan nodded, "Yes, my subordinates have found out that he bought that company for five billion." After listening to Kelly Luochuan''s words, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt incredible. No matter how much time has passed, Qiao Moli''s willful and domineering personality has never changed. Is he crazy! He even bought Tian Yu with five billion! No wonder he appeared in the company''s elevator yesterday. It turned out that he had already bought the entire company. No wonder no one answered when she was forcibly dragged into the elevator by him. It turned out that everything was planned by him long ago. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes in embarrassment, trembling with anger! She always thought that she would be hired because of her talent, but it turned out that all of this was just a chess game that Qiao Moli had already played. Get her hooked! unacceptable! It''s too much! The raging anger rose from Yan Xiluo''s toes and went straight to her celestial cap. Qiao Moli, how could you do this! No, she must go find this arrogant and arrogant guy, it''s too much! "Brother Luochuan, don''t worry, Qiao Moli will never come to harass me again! He teased me like this, I''m going to quit this job now." Yan Xiluo''s whole body was ignited by anger, and his heart was full of anger, wishing to burn everything in front of him. After she finished speaking, she stepped on her high heels and walked forward, all she wanted was to clarify this matter. "Ninny, it''s hard to walk there, I''ll take you there." Kelly Luochuan got into the car, started the car and followed, with unconcealed pride in his eyes. Hehe, Qiao Moli, you think you are smart, now you know you have hit the iron plate! Yan Xiluo stopped, got into Kelly Luochuan''s car without the slightest hesitation, and was driven towards Tianyu Group by him. It was time to go to work, and there were various private cars on the road. Kaili Luochuan drove Yan Xiluo, and soon arrived at the gate of Tianyu Group. The car stopped steadily, Yan Xiluo walked out of the car, waved to Kelly Luochuan and said, "Brother Luochuan, wait for me here for a while, I''ll be down right away." "Okay." Kelly Luochuan watched Yan Xiluo leave, and leaned on the car seat with folded arms with great interest, Qiao Moli, wait! Yan Xiluo walked into the building of Tianyu Group, took the elevator to the top floor. She has worked here for a few days and knows that the top floor is the president''s office, and she can''t go up there without instructions. Now she is eager to go up to ask for documents, to see if the person sitting inside is really Qiao Moli. Chapter 223 Yan Xiluo stood in the elevator with a complicated mood, looking at his own figure reflected in the smooth mirror of the elevator, he felt like a fool being played around. Kelly Luochuan would never lie to herself. Qiao Moli went to great lengths just to see herself being deceived by him. Is it interesting? "Ding dong." The elevator stopped at the top floor, Yan Xiluo bit his lower lip hesitantly, and finally walked out. The decoration of the entire top floor is very simple, which looks refreshing, but at the same time low-key, it also faintly reveals luxury. The sharp high-heeled shoes stepped on the clean floor, making a pleasant sound, and Yan Xiluo quickly walked to the door of the president''s office. Taking a deep breath, Yan Xiluo plucked up his courage and pushed open the door of the president''s office with his hands. The room was clean and bright. There was a photo of her on the large desk, and there was no one in the room. Seeing her own photo on the table, Yan Xiluo walked over and picked it up. In this photo, I was smiling with my head down, with my right hand resting on my slightly protruding belly, and my smile was so gentle and sweet. This angle was obviously taken secretly. It seems that the owner here is indeed Qiao Moli. I just don''t know when he secretly took the photo of himself. Yan Xiluo looked at herself in the photo emotionally, her nose felt sore. She stroked her lower abdomen with trembling fingers, as if she had returned to the time when she was pregnant with a child. At that time, although she was depressed all day long, the baby in her womb was her biggest support. Feeling the baby''s heartbeat and fetal movement every day was the happiest thing for her. But, now... the child finally left her, and all this has become a painful history! The smile on Yan Xiluo''s face gradually disappeared. He put his photo on the table and subconsciously touched his now flat belly, feeling a little bit of bitterness in his heart. Who would have known that a cute little life was once conceived here? A crystal tear burst out of Yan Xiluo''s eye, falling from the corner of Yan Xiluo''s eye and onto the clean floor. Yan Xiluo realized that she was crying, and wiped away her tears in embarrassment, then turned around and searched in the room. She came to break through Qiao Moli''s disguise, and she had to find him. However, she walked around the president''s office, except for those cold decorations and some books, she didn''t see Qiao Moli at all. She pushed open the lounge and saw the walls full of photos! It''s her picture, she''s dumbfounded! Those photos showed her frowning, some with her head down and smiling, some looking at the distance in a daze, and some even after she fell asleep. There are dense photos, one posted on the wall of the rest, not only the photos when she was pregnant five years ago, but also many recent moments. The picture of sticking out her tongue to lick the cream on the corner of her lips was clearly a dessert distributed by the company that day. She still remembered the taste of that piece of mousse, which was rich and mellow, silky and smooth. There are also those who water the flowers with a water bottle, those who sit in front of the computer to work, and those who explain the proposal to his subordinates. Well, all kinds of moments were all captured by that lunatic Qiao Moli. A deep sense of powerlessness rose in Yan Xiluo''s heart. This paranoid guy kept secretly filming the moments of her life, which was really infuriating. This is her life, Qiao Moli just broke in without permission, and even tried to interfere with her private life! Without hesitation, Yan Xiluo reached out to reveal the photos pasted on the wall. She was very angry in her heart, and she quickly uncovered those photos, and quickly peeled off a lot, holding a thick stack in her hand. "Hey! What are you doing? Who allowed you in?!" As soon as Qiao Moli walked into the CEO''s office, she saw someone in the lounge with his back facing him tearing up his treasures, and he ran away in anger. He walked up to Yan Xiluo in two steps, and grabbed the shoulder of the woman who was tearing up the photo, "Hurry up and get out of here... madam?!" Yan Xiluo is wearing a turquoise suit today, looking from the back, she looks like a middle school girl who is still studying, so Qiao Moli didn''t recognize it for a while. Yan Xiluo was in a daze, when Qiao Moli grabbed his shoulder suddenly, and suddenly came back to his senses, "You, you..." All the condemnation and questioning that had been prepared in my heart, when I saw Qiao Moli''s handsome face that was so indignant, instantly changed into tenderness and gnawing. "Madam, did you come here specially to find me?" Qiao Moli didn''t expect to meet Yan Xiluo here, her face was filled with ecstasy, and she grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hands, "Madam, I knew it, what is in your heart? Love me, you can''t let me go." Being grabbed by Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo felt as if her hands had been scalded by a branding iron. She pulled her hand out of Qiao Moli''s palm, and slowly remembered her purpose of coming here, and asked Qiao Moli angrily, "You, you bought this company? It cost five billion?" Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that Kaili Luochuan must have told his wife the truth. So what, everything he did was to find his wife back, and there was nothing shady about it. Therefore, Qiao Moli nodded briskly, "Yes, I did buy this company for a few copper coins, ma''am, I know you like design, and since you like it, I won''t let you go to someone else''s company. It¡¯s better to stay in your own company and be happy!¡± He bought this company, but the legal person is actually Yan Xiluo! After speaking, take out the house deed and the contract of the company legal person from the drawer! "This is your company!" Yan Xiluo stared at all this in a daze, but she couldn''t say a word. She pointed at Qiao Moli''s nose and said fiercely, "You are crazy! You spent five billion to buy this company! You have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it? Go back to China!" "I won''t go, I will be where you are, madam. You are my woman!" Qiao Moli looked at her angry little face and turned pink. He really wanted to grab her and rectify the Fa on the spot. She ran away last night, and his lust all night couldn''t be quenched. For so many years, he has no interest in women. Yun Yi once found him a woman who looked very much like Yan Xiluo, but when she stood naked in front of him, he didn''t respond. Yun Yi and Lu Shaohua said that his thing was broken. He also suspected that he was broken. But last night when he forcefully kissed Yan Xiluo, he actually had a reaction, and he couldn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night, his mind was full of her small body and the sweetness in her mouth. He wanted her like crazy! This is seeing her angry appearance, and the blood boils all over her body! "I''m not! We''re okay now!" Yan Xiluo smashed the torn photo at Qiao Moli, "And you''re like a voyeur, taking pictures of me secretly?!" Chapter 224 Those photos fell down one after another, like colorful snowflakes, fluttering and falling to the ground one by one. Facing Yan Xiluo''s questioning, Qiao Moli smiled instead of anger. His eyes were bright and full of deep affection, "Madam, you know that I love you and devote myself wholeheartedly. I want to know and feel everything about you. I am not peeping at you, but open and honest. I appreciate you, but you have never discovered it." He walked over, took her hand, saw the mist in her angry eyes, "Ma''am..." Yan Xiluo was unmoved by Qiao Moli''s explanation. This man, who repeatedly lied to her and played with her in the palm of his hand, is simply extremely hateful! The anger that dissipated just now gathered again, and Yan Xiluo glared at Qiao Moli angrily, "Qiao Moli, get out of my life! I really have been played enough by you! I have nothing to hurt you anymore I beg you to let me go, and let yourself go too!" Seeing Yan Xiluo''s injured face, Qiao Moli''s heart was broken. He slowly approached her, not caring that Yan Xi was stepping back, "Madam, how can you say let it go? Don''t you understand until now that you stole my heart? Ever since you five years ago Falling into the sea, every day, every copy, every second, I spent endlessly thinking about you. I can only find those photos you left behind and live with wine. Without you, I really can¡¯t do it , madam, without you, everything around is so cold and lonely. How many five years do you want me to wait!" "No, the relationship between us is already over, the moment I fell into the sea. Please, let me go. Let us be the most familiar strangers, isn''t it good?" Can not go back! It is impossible to go back to five years ago! Unless the child is resurrected! Yan Xiluo thought so in his heart. But Qiao Moli didn''t expect to say that the baby was still alive. This is her last trump card, he can''t take it out in advance! Faced with Qiao Moli''s approaching step by step, Yan Xiluo retreated helplessly. Until there was no way to retreat, the back was helplessly pressed against the cold wall. Qiao Moli''s eyes were soft enough to overflow, he pushed Yan Xiluo to the corner, and his deep voice was full of affection, "Madam, what should I do? I can''t let you go, and I can''t become a stranger to you Man, you will be my wife for the rest of your life. The previous misunderstanding has been cleared up, let''s start again, shall we?" For a moment, Yan Xiluo admitted that she almost fell into Qiao Moli''s affectionate eyes, but she soon realized it. No, no, she can''t have any illusions about Qiao Moli! Aren''t those heart-rending pasts not enough? After a narrow escape, she must not make the same mistake again! Qiao Moli''s eyes were extremely sharp, and she had already seen the hesitation in Yan Xiluo''s eyes. He supported the wall with one hand, bent slightly, approached Yan Xiluo, and stretched out his big warm hand to touch her face. It was too close, and he blew into her earlobe, "Ma''am, for the past five years without you, I have been in a dark hell every day. Aren''t these punishments enough? You really have the heart to look at me Die of heartache?" Qiao Moli''s mint-like refreshing breath lingered on Yan Xiluo''s nose, making her whole face turn red, as if a fire was burning. Yan Xiluo secretly pinched herself, secretly cheering herself up, Yan Xiluo, you big fool, cheer up! Don''t be fooled by this guy! Please, please, don''t live that heartbreaking life again. Qiao Moli saw that Yan Xiluo''s face turned red a little bit, and she wanted to drink honey as sweet as in her heart. This is his little wife, he knows all her sensitive points, this shy little woman is the sweet poison of his crazy thoughts. Looking at the beautiful and delicious little woman in front of her, Qiao Moli felt that somewhere in herself could no longer control it, and she strongly clamored to want her! Want her! Thoughts direct actions, without even thinking about it, Qiao Moli lowered her head, and kissed the bright red petal that she had been thinking about day and night without any mistakes. The warm lips pressed down overwhelmingly, with an undeniable domineering, completely drowning Yan Xiluo. His domineering is not gentle kisses fall, the kisses are lingering... Yan Xiluo immediately pushed him with both hands. "Well, let go, well, go away!" Yan Xiluo tried his best to push Qiao Moli away. Qiao Moli blinked, and said hoarsely, "No..." "..." Yan Xiluo felt that her face was burning so badly that the blood all over her body rushed to her head. This hateful guy actually came to belittle her again! She thought that Kelly Luochuan was still waiting for her downstairs, and she actually kissed this man here! Without even thinking about it, Yan Xiluo slapped Qiao Moli''s handsome face with his hand, "Pa!" There was a crisp slap on the face, and Yan Xiluo felt that the palm of his slapped hand hurt a little. Although it wasn''t the first time she hit someone, it was the first time she hit Qiao Moli. The slap just now was just a spur of the moment. After the fight, she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, after all, with Qiao Moli''s arrogant temperament, she would definitely not let her go. Moreover, her slap was too strong, and five bright red finger marks appeared on Qiao Moli''s face. Yan Xiluo''s heart suddenly felt as if a needle had been stabbed in her heart. What she originally wanted to say sorry turned into cruel words, "Qiao Moli, I''m getting engaged tomorrow, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo turned around and was about to leave the president''s office. However, the tall and burly Qiao Moli quickly blocked Yan Xiluo at the door, and then closed the door of the president''s office along his legs. Qiao Moli, who had fingerprints on her face, had a dark and scary face, and her dark eyes seemed to be eating people. Like a Rakshasa walking out of the darkness, he looked at Yan Xiluo viciously, "Say it again, what are you going to do tomorrow?" Yan Xiluo felt an invisible pressure, but refused to admit defeat. She took two steps back, wanting to leave Qiao Moli''s low air pressure that could freeze people to death, and said without confidence, "I, I''m going to be engaged to Kaili Luochuan, from now on, please don''t disturb my life in the future! " "How dare you!" Qiao Moli gritted his teeth, he was not angry at the slap Yan Xiluo gave him, but at Yan Xiluo''s constant statement that he would marry someone else. How could she, how could she tell him so cruelly that she was going to be engaged to someone else? ! "Why don''t I dare? Qiao Moli, from the moment I fell into the sea, you and I have been passers-by. I hope you can recognize the reality as soon as possible and stop pestering me." "Entanglement? Do you take this, my sincerity towards you, as entanglement?" Qiao Moli was anxious, reached out and grabbed Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, and shook it vigorously, "Madam, did you fall into the sea that day? Water? How can you take my sincerity as a joke? I will not let you get engaged to that British guy, never!" Qiao Moli went crazy! Chapter 225 Yan Xiluo was dazed by Qiao Moli''s shaking, she took a lot of effort to stand still, and stubbornly met Qiao Moli''s cannibalistic gaze, "I don''t need your sincerity anymore, so please... ..." "Well¡­¡­" Qiao Moli could no longer tolerate Yan Xiluo''s unfeeling words, so she directly covered Yan Xiluo''s chattering red lips with her mouth. This annoying little goblin, knowing that he loves her with all his heart, crushes and discards his sincerity again and again, stepping into the mud bit by bit, he really needs a lesson! This time, Qiao Moli wanted to punish Yan Xiluo. He hugged Yan Xiluo and walked to the table in two steps. red lips. "Hmm... let go... um..." Yan Xiluo struggled, but how could the petite woman be Qiao Moli''s opponent? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t help Qiao Moli at all. At this time, Qiao Moli was on the verge of madness, greedily biting Yan Xiluo''s red lips, sucking every bit of her sweetness like a raw meat. He wished he could tear her to pieces! After a long time, Qiao Moli could no longer control her avatar that was about to explode, and got up to untie her belt. "Qiao Moli, you lunatic, let me go!" Taking advantage of the gap between breathing, Yan Xiluo complained in embarrassment. She pushed him desperately, but in exchange for him to be imprisoned even harder! In her eyes at this moment, Qiao Moli was close to crazy. He immediately took off Yan Xiluo''s clothes. Originally, the fire of desire last night ignited instantly, and all he could think of was her saying that she would marry someone else tomorrow. He just can''t stop. He wants to turn her into his woman first, and see how he gets married! Qiao Moli trembled slightly because of the joy of the reunion after a long absence. He took off his trousers, tremblingly pressed himself on Yan Xiluo, and reached out to tear her clothes, "Madam, I want you! You are mine!" As he said that, he pressed his whole body against her, his eyes were scarlet, and the reaction under him became stronger and stronger. "Ma''am, do you feel it? I thought I was useless. It never got up in five years, but it came back to life when it saw you! Ma''am..." Yan Xiluo was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a crack in the ground to slip in, she clenched her teeth, "You''re crazy, bastard!" She knew that no matter what she said at this time, she could not dispel this paranoid man, what did he think of her! His behavior made her feel like a cheap whore at this moment! However, how could she break free from Qiao Moli''s control when she was so thin? Yan Xiluo burst into tears instantly, secretly annoyed that she shouldn''t have rushed forward so impulsively, but ended up provoking Qiao Moli instead. Qiao Moli saw that she was still as cold as ice to him. He picked up Yan Xiluo and walked directly to the big bed in the lounge. Yan Xiluo looked into his crazy eyes, and suddenly remembered her first time, that rainy night, when he snatched her first time. Then it took her heart too. If he hurt her so badly that he fell into the sea and died, he would be a devil! Tears rolled down the little face. "Madam, don''t cry, Madam, I love you, I''m here to love you." Seeing the tears falling from the corners of Yan Xi''s eyes, Qiao Moli kissed those tears with distress, and said incoherently, "Madam, I''m sorry, I''m sorry again. Impulsive, if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t cry.¡± "Don''t you just want to take my first time in the rainy night like that time?" Yan Xiluo''s blue eyes glowed with a faint light! Qiao Moli was shocked when he heard her words, he got off Yan Xiluo awkwardly, put on his trousers awkwardly, and helped Yan Xiluo up from the wide bed, "Madam, don''t be sad, it''s me Wrong, I just love you so much, every time I see you, I can''t control myself. And don''t talk about your engagement anymore!" Yan Xiluo shook her head and shed tears. She was really scared of Qiao Moli. She was terrified of this paranoid man, because you never knew what he would become in the next moment. Today, she shouldn''t be here, yes, even if she knows that Qiao Moli is the president of Tianyu Group, so what? What''s the use of arguing about this? No matter who the legal person is. She is not rare! It''s better to stay away from each other. Yan Xiluo sniffed, with a strong nasal voice, "Qiao Moli, I want to resign." Qiao Moli''s face darkened again, and she asked sharply, "Why? Why did you resign? Ma''am, do you really hate me that much? Besides, this company belongs to you!" Yan Xiluo took a deep breath, her tone was very indifferent, "Mr. Qiao, I''m just an ordinary employee, let alone a legal person of this company! Now I can''t do this job, can''t I even resign?" "No! You can''t resign!" Qiao Moli refused without hesitation. In order to keep Yan Xiluo, he had to use the trump card he had reserved in advance, "Even if you don''t admit that this company is yours Yes, you signed a contract with the company at the beginning, if you leave the company, you will have to pay 200 million in liquidated damages. Also, you are not allowed to leave!" "..." Yan Xiluo argued hard, "When did I sign such a contract with you? Impossible!" Qiao Moli didn''t refute, pressed the phone in the office, and ordered the confidential secretary to find out the contract he had accepted long ago. Soon, the secretary sent over the contract that Yan Xiluo signed when he joined the job. After putting the things on the table, he walked out clearly, because the atmosphere in the room was so ambiguous that people could imagine. After the secretary closed the door and walked out, Qiao Moli opened the contract, found the page signed by Yan Xiluo, pointed to the beautiful signature on it and said, "Madam, take a closer look, is this your autograph?" Yan Xiluo naturally recognized her own signature, and she suddenly thought of the unreasonable clause at that time, that is, whichever party breaches the contract, the other party must be compensated 200 million in liquidated damages! . At that time, she thought it was because she was afraid that other companies would poach people, they were writing that unfair contract, but now that she thought about it, it was a deliberate trick for her. "This, this is clearly an illegal contract, it''s not fair!" "Fair? Hehe, my wife, it''s clearly written in black and white, and there is your autograph on it. How can it be called an illegal contract?" Light. Yan Xi was frustrated, knowing that she had fallen into Qiao Moli''s trap from the very beginning. If she wants to leave now, she will face the problem of paying him 200 million yuan. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to come up with so much money, it was really insidious! Yan Xi stomped her feet angrily, "Qiao Moli, you are really despicable. You set up this trap from the beginning and wait here for me." "Thank you for your compliment." Qiao Moli didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and smiled even more cheerfully, "As long as it is about you, I will pay attention to everything, and put 100% of my thoughts into it." Chapter 226 "Thank you for your hard work, goodbye!" Yan Xiluo squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "I can continue to work in Tianyu, but Mr. Qiao please respect yourself, because from tomorrow on, I will be someone else''s fiancee. I hope you For the sake of the company''s image, stop doing things that damage the company''s image." "Hehe, do you think that I will really watch you get engaged to that British guy? My favorite wife, do you know me too little?" While wearing his own suit and tie, he walked towards Yan Xiluo. There was a smile on his face, but it gave people a feeling of coldness to the bone, and even the air around him seemed to freeze. She is a different person from the man who was going to fuck her just now! Yan Xiluo walked towards the door vigilantly, the scene of being almost raped just now flashed in her mind again, she wanted to escape this room quickly. "Madam, I think I''m too accommodating to you, so that you have the illusion that you can leave me at any time. Tell you, in this life, every second, you don''t want to escape from me." As she said that, Qiao Moli took off her suit jacket, lazily threw it on the desk, and walked towards Yan Xiluo step by step. Yan Xiluo hurriedly unscrewed the door lock, and just opened it a crack before being pulled back by Qiao Moli and brought him back into his arms. With warm and fragrant soft jade in his arms, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but take a deep breath, this kind of intoxicating breath, only his little wife can have. Sensing that Qiao Moli was lowering her head and sniffing at her hair, Yan Xiluo felt that her whole body was about to go stiff, "Mr. Qiao, please show some respect." "Hehe, ma''am, you really challenge my patience. I want to see what is disrespectful to make out with my wife!" As soon as Qiao Moli''s voice fell, Yan Xiluo broke free from his embrace, and just took two steps, and was brought back into his arms by Qiao Moli. As the world spun for a while, Yan Xiluo was locked into Qiao Moli''s arms again, and what was waiting for her was overwhelming kisses. Yan Xiluo''s slender wrist was firmly locked by Qiao Moli, forcing her to rest it between his crotch. Even through his pants, Yan Xiluo could already feel the clamor there. "Qiao Moli, you are simply a beast." "Okay, since my wife says I''m a beast, I''ll take this title quickly! I''ve been driven crazy by you!" Qiao Moli''s desire, which was finally calmed down, melted when it touched Yan Xiluo. For nothing. If hating could keep her by his side, let her hate him. But when he held her again, he didn''t want to let her go! He just wanted to vent unscrupulously in her body, he wanted to make the emptiness of these five years a reality! After that, even if you go to hell, it doesn''t matter! "Boom!" The door of the president''s office was kicked open vigorously, and Kelly Luochuan broke in with a cold face. He saw at a glance that Qiao Moli was pressing Yan Xiluo on the long sofa, and suddenly he was furious, grabbed him by the collar of his collar, and forced him to be picked up, and he punched him with a wave of his hand, "Qiao Mo Li, you bastard!" Kelly Luochuan punched hard, knocking Qiao Moli back two steps. "Brother Luo Chuan!" Faced with the sudden appearance of Kelly Luochuan, Yan Xiluo was a little panicked for a moment. She never thought that she would be bumped into by Kelly Luochuan in such a distressed scene. Kelly Luochuan bent down and hugged Yan Xiluo, "Let''s go." He originally sat in the caravan and waited for Yan Xi to come down, but he waited and waited, but he didn''t see her come out, so he panicked and broke in. Fortunately, he came in time, if he came one step later, that bastard Qiao Moli would bully his daughter! Qiao Moli wiped the corners of his bloodshot mouth, and said coldly, "Stop! Come as you say, leave as you say, right here is a shop that you can come in and out at will?" Qiao Moli stood up and grabbed Kelly Luochuan''s hand, pulling Yan Xiluo into her arms. "My woman, it''s not your turn to take her away!" After speaking, he roared. "Security! I raised you to eat shit? Let this person in!" The bodyguard rushed in immediately, grabbed Kelly Luochuan and dragged him out. Kelly Luochuan turned around and looked at Qiao Moli with disdain, "Qiao Moli, I look down on you! I welcome you to compete with me fairly, but I will never tolerate anyone who doesn''t respect her at all! " Qiao Moli blushed when she was told, he was indeed forcing his wife! He was really out of breath just now, and coupled with the years of longing for Yan Xiluo, his thoughts could not control his actions at all. If Kelly Luochuan hadn''t come in in time, I''m afraid he would have taken Yan Xiluo here on the spot! "Madam, I... I''m sorry." Qiao Moli explained with some embarrassment, for fear that Yan Xiluo would ignore her again. He held her tightly in both hands, for fear that she would leave again. But things were developing in the direction he thought, Yan Xiluo saw the bodyguard pulling Kelly Luo Chuan away, and looked at Qiao Moli with a distant gaze, "Qiao Moli, apart from the relationship between you and me, we have no relationship. I hope you don¡¯t call me my wife like that again. I¡¯m not!.¡± After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo walked towards Kelly Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, let''s go together!" She had to leave here immediately and leave this dangerous man. If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that her psychological defense would collapse again. Qiao Moli just now was like a Shura ghost in hell, wishing to tear her skin to pieces. His possessiveness is too strong, five years have passed, she just wants to forget the previous unpleasant, peaceful life. And she couldn''t owe Luo Chuan any more kindness. "Okay, let''s go." Kelly Luochuan took a look at Qiao Moli, then pulled Yan Xiluo out. This is England, not Xuancheng where Qiao Moli covers the sky with his hands, a Tianyu Group, he doesn''t pay attention to it! Seeing Kaili Luochuan leave with Yan Xiluo in his arms, Qiao Moli thumped the desk behind her hard. The table was smashed with a loud noise, and the blood dripped slowly on the floor along the fingers. He can compete with Kelly Luochuan, but he can''t make Yan Xiluo look down on him anymore. He is now full of regrets. It was such a good reunion after a long absence, but it was broken by Kelly Luochuan! He strode towards the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the crowd under his feet, and there was a storm in his eyes. Kelly Luochuan, who walked out of the door, heard the loud noise in the house, stopped suddenly, turned around, "Qiao Moli, although I don''t like you, I still invite you to attend my engagement ceremony with my daughter tomorrow. " After leaving these words, Kelly Luochuan pulled Yan Xiluo away handsomely. The descending elevator slowly closed, and Kelly Luochuan heard the sound of breaking down tables and smashing benches from the president''s office again as he wished, and smiled triumphantly. Yes, Qiao Moli heard his words, and was so angry that she wanted to kill someone! There was a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes! Ha ha! got engaged? court death! Chapter 227 Kelly Luochuan thought to himself, that bastard Qiao Moli, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but he wants to provoke his daughter! If you don''t show him how powerful he is, he really thinks that Kelly Luochuan is a soft persimmon that can be squeezed casually! If he hadn''t been concerned about her daughter''s feelings, he certainly wouldn''t have just punched Qiao Moli just now! Yan Xiluo naturally heard the furious sound of smashing things. But she didn''t say anything, just closed her eyes wearily, and leaned against Kelly Luochuan''s chest. She suddenly felt very tired, her heart was empty, and she felt like a solitary boat floating on the sea, wandering around without any support. Or, after getting engaged to Brother Luo Chuan, Qiao Moli won''t bother her anymore, right? Kelly Luochuan watched Yan Xiluo lose his strength, immediately picked her up and walked out of the elevator, and walked towards the gate of Tianyu Group. A group of people surrounded the door, with cameras, microphones, all kinds of guns and short cannons, and they were professional reporters who specialized in writing gossip. Those reporters got the information provided by Rowell in the morning and came to Tianyu Group to interview Rowell''s lost and recovered daughter Yan Xiluo. They each had a photo of Yan Xiluo, so when Yan Xiluo walked out with Kelly Luochuan''s arms, the reporters immediately became overwhelmed. Everyone knows that Kelly Luochuan is the most important duke to the Queen, and now that he is hugging Earl Lowell''s daughter so closely, it is obvious that the relationship between the two is very unusual. This time, it is definitely big news! Therefore, when Kelly Luochuan walked out of the revolving glass door with Yan Xiluo in his arms, those reporters with extremely keen sense of smell rushed over one after another, stretching out all kinds of long guns and short cannons. "Duke Kelly Luochuan, may I ask if the one you are holding in your arms is Earl Lowell''s daughter?" "Duke Kelly Luochuan, are you a couple?" "Excuse me, the daughter that Earl Lowell took a lot of effort to find, does she have a Chinese name named Yan Xiluo?" "Duke Kelly Luochuan, do you love Earl Lowell''s daughter so much because you have always loved Chinese culture?" "Miss Yan Xiluo, could you please talk about your relationship with Duke Kelly Luochuan?" "Miss Yan Xiluo, I heard that you are an employee of this Tianyu company, and you also won the laurels of the global designer held not long ago. Is this true?" All of a sudden, those reporters asked questions in a hurry, and the scene was chaotic, just like a bustling downtown. Yan Xiluo was not in a good mood at first, but she didn''t expect to encounter such an incident, and her heart became even more irritable. She wanted to scream and tell everyone that she didn''t like attention! But she knew that if she really yelled, she would only get more attention. Kelly Luochuan was aware of Yan Xiluo''s uneasiness, and he thoughtfully covered Yan Xiluo''s face with his hands to prevent those dazzling flashlights from dazzling her eyes, and at the same time comforted her in a low voice, "It''s okay, darling, it''s just some Nasty reporter, let''s get out of here immediately." As he spoke, Kelly Luochuan stretched his long legs, trying to get around the encirclement of the reporters. However, Dao is one foot tall and devil is ten feet tall. Even though Kelly Luochuan has the absolute advantage of being tall and big, he still can''t match those reporters who follow flies like shadows. No matter where they go, they can''t get rid of these annoying reporters. Kelly Luochuan felt angry, so he simply stopped, looked coldly at the reporters who surrounded him and Yan Xiluo, and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are or who you are. The Home Newspaper. Just to tell you in advance, it is best not to challenge my bottom line. You can¡¯t afford the consequences of angering me.¡± As Kelly Luochuan''s words fell to the ground, the reporters who had been clamoring for the first-hand news were silenced. They asked each other with big eyes and small eyes, hesitating whether to evacuate. These reporters have long been smart rabbits, and they are smarter than anyone else in thinking about things. All it took was one look at each other, and they reached an agreement in an instant, after all, no one could offend Kelly Luochuan. The interview manuscript is a small matter, whether you will be able to see the sunrise tomorrow is the most important thing! Soon, they dispersed the encirclement and watched Kelly Luochuan walk towards the RV with Yan Xiluo in his arms. After finally leaving those people, Yan Xiluo felt relieved. She snuggled into Kelly Luochuan''s arms obediently, and whispered, "Brother Luochuan, let me down quickly, I can walk by myself." "Shh, who made you so light, there is no pressure at all when holding you." Kelly Luochuan said in a lower voice, "Or, do you want to show your face to those nasty guys?" His daughter is so beautiful, he will never allow anyone to covet her! Only then did Yan Xiluo react slowly, and a blush flew across her cheeks instantly. Qiao Moli was so violent just now that she almost tore her clothes. If Brother Luo Chuan was not so caring, she might be in even greater embarrassment. "Thank you, Brother Luo Chuan." Yan Xiluo thanked him sincerely. Kelly Luochuan started the car and shook his head slowly, "Ninny, you know, what I want is not your thank you." Knowing what Kelly Luochuan meant, Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, but still didn''t make a sound. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Qiao Moli again, the only way was to get engaged to Kelly Luochuan immediately. She can deceive anyone, but she can''t deceive her own heart. She has no love for Kelly Luochuan, but kindness. He saved her life, and she promised to marry him. He had waited for her for twenty years, so could she still not marry? That''s why she never wanted to have any contact with Qiao Moli again. "Brother Luo Chuan, I..." Yan Xiluo bit her lower lip, racking her brains to find out how to comfort Kelly Luo Chuan. While driving, Kelly Luochuan nervously observed Yan Xiluo''s expression through the rearview mirror, so nervous that the palms of the hands holding the steering wheel were sweating. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s indifferent expression in the mirror, he was afraid that she would say something of rejection, so he said quickly, "It''s okay, niece, I know you''re in a mess right now. But if you can''t make a decision as soon as possible, Qiao Moli If you give up, he will just pester you endlessly." After saying these words, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t help but secretly despised himself. Isn''t he a little too shameless to force her to make a decision when she is in a state of anxiety? Sure enough, Yan Xiluo heard Kelly Luochuan''s words, and thought of Qiao Moli''s manic and paranoid appearance, her heart trembled slightly, and she said helplessly, "Brother Luochuan, I, I don''t deserve what you have done for me." "Silly girl, there''s never been anything worthwhile or not. As long as it''s you, everything is worth it just because of you." Kelly Luochuan said affectionately, with a charming voice. "But, Brother Luo Chuan, I''m still not sure about my heart..." Yan Xiluo lowered her head guiltily, how could she not know how kind Kelly Luochuan was to her? Chapter 228 But, why until now, she still hasn''t fallen in love with Kelly Luochuan. Could it be that it was because she was hurt once, that it was difficult to move her heart again? In fact, if she didn''t love Kelly Luochuan and rashly agreed to Kelly Luochuan''s marriage proposal, it would be very unfair to Kelly Luochuan. But what else could she have in return for his kindness. Yan Xiluo didn''t want to deceive Kelly Luochuan, so she simply said it outright. Kelly Luochuan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his niece didn''t directly reject him, the rest of his life was still long, and he had enough time to wait for his niece to fall in love with him. He parked the car aside, his affectionate eyes were so gentle that he could almost drown a person, "Daughter, believe me, I will make you fall in love with me, even if you don''t love me, I will be enough to love you in this life!" Yan Xiluo was at a loss when she was stared at by Kelly Luochuan''s fiery gaze, so she had to bite the bullet and agree, "Okay, brother Luochuan, then we''re engaged. But..." "Shh!" Kelly Luochuan put his slender fingers on Yan Xiluo''s lips, and said softly, "No, but, girl, as long as you get engaged to me, I guarantee that every day in the future, you will not regret today''s decision. I will love you, care for you, cherish you with all my heart, and give you everything I can provide!" Anyone who hears these words will be moved in their hearts, right? Not to mention Yan Xiluo who had been taken care of by Kaili Luochuan for many years. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t moved, Yan Xiluo''s heart was warm at this moment, and the weakest part of her heart was written by Kelly Luochuan. She is not a hard-hearted person. She has always seen Kelly Luochuan''s forbearance and devotion to her for so many years, and it is written in her heart. If she really had to get engaged to someone else to get rid of Qiao Moli, then besides Kelly Luochuan, she really couldn''t find another suitable candidate. "Then, then do as you say." Yan Xiluo said something in a low voice, although she spoke very fast, she was caught by Kelly Luochuan, who had sharp eyes and ears. "Ninny, let''s go back and get ready now, I can''t wait to see how you put on my wedding dress." Kelly Luochuan left as soon as he said that, and drove towards the castle at a fast speed. God knows how long he has been waiting for this day, so long that he once doubted that he would never be able to wait again. His daughter finally agreed to get engaged to him. This is really good news! After returning to the castle, Kelly Luochuan drove away non-stop. He had been looking forward to this engagement banquet for a long time, and now his daughter finally nodded and agreed to him, he had to make good arrangements so that his daughter would never forget it! * The morning sun rose softly, and Yan Xiluo was dragged away by the maids in the castle to freshen up early. Today is a good day for her and Kelly Luochuan to get engaged. The whole castle is filled with joyful atmosphere, everyone has a warm smile on their face, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but bend the corners of her lips with a smile. The castle was newly decorated, and countless ribbons and balloons were hung in every corner as far as the eye can see. On the ground is a layer of pure white blade lilies. For a moment, Yan Xiluo thought that he had come to a fairy tale world. And Kelly Luochuan, the hero of today''s luxurious engagement banquet, is anxiously examining himself in the mirror. In the floor-to-ceiling mirror, he is heroic and handsome, very handsome, and his tailored suit is exquisite and straight, showing luxury and extraordinary in every way. However, there was a trace of apprehension on his face, for fear that he would mess up the well-planned engagement banquet. Kelly Luochuan tugged at the collar of his suit, secretly cheering himself up, it''s just an engagement party, don''t be so nervous like a kid! Hold it, you must hold it! Kelly Luochuan secretly clenched his fists to cheer himself up, you are also the owner of the castle, the First Duke of England, how can you act like a young boy who has just entered the world! However, just when Kaili Luochuan had just prepared himself mentally, with the appearance of Yan Xiluo, all his calmness quickly collapsed, and his success fell short. Today''s Yan Xiluo is wearing a wedding dress that she once designed. The hem of the pure white lotus pod is layered and complicated, like a mermaid just out of the water. Bright pink crystals are sewn on the slender waist, which is luxurious and at the same time more and more outlines Yan Xiluo''s beautiful figure. Under the simple yet generous veil is Yan Xiluo''s little face, which is a little bewildered. She gently lifted the hem of the skirt with her hands in white gloves, and walked towards Kaili Luochuan step by step. Although it is just an engagement banquet, the wedding dress is indispensable. After Yan Xiluo drew the wedding dress she was going to wear yesterday, Kelly Luochuan made it out overnight. Seeing Yan Xiluo walking towards him step by step, bathed in the sun, Kaili Luochuan''s heart that had finally calmed down became pounding. This is his daughter, he has been waiting for her for twenty years, and today she finally becomes his wife. She is kind and tough, elegant and charming, and every move she makes fascinates him so much. Kelly Luochuan walked towards Yan Xiluo in a good mood, ready to hold her hand and walk with her to the swearing-in platform that had been arranged earlier. Before he reached Yan Xiluo''s side, Earl Lowell''s family had already come uninvited. Rowell, who was walking in the front, stretched out his arms exaggeratedly, and made a gesture of embracing Kelly Luochuan, and strode towards Kelly Luochuan, "Oh, today is the day when my favorite little daughter gets engaged, I have to get Sending you my best wishes." Kelly Luochuan glanced at Yan Xiluo, and found that she didn''t object much. In addition, Rowell said that he was here to send blessings, so he responded, "Thank you very much, you go to the concierge to rest first." "Well, this wedding banquet was very grand, and I''m very satisfied." Rowell nodded pretendingly, and walked towards the concierge area. Although he was very dissatisfied with Yan Xiluo who had been homeless for a long time, but because she was married to Kelly Luochuan, Rowell graciously decided not to care too much about her. You know, just the name Kelly Luochuan can bring him incomparable dignity. Rowell''s wife followed him, her face full of displeasure. If it wasn''t for the fact that all the famous people attended the wedding banquet, she would definitely have ridiculed Yan Xi. It''s obviously an unattractive bean sprouts, so why is she the one who married Kelly Luochuan? No matter what, it has to be my precious daughter! Therefore, she didn''t want to give Yan Xiluo any blessings at all, but she kept cursing in her heart, cursing that Yan Xiluo would be abandoned by Kelly Luochuan early, so that her precious daughter could quickly take over. And Alice, who was following Rowell, kept her face dark all the time. She looked at Yan Xiluo who looked like a princess with jealousy, wishing to strip off the beautiful wedding dress on her body. It''s all this hateful woman, if it wasn''t for her, brother Luo Chuan would definitely be marrying her today! Chapter 229 I don''t know what ecstasy soup this bad woman poured into Luo Chuan''s brother, to be engaged to this lowly guy, it''s enough. Alice was angry and hated, she kept rolling her eyes at Yan Xiluo, and kept praying in her heart, hurry up and break up this wedding! Give her back her brother Luochuan! A total of four people from the Rowell family came. It can be said that the whole family was dispatched, but the only one who really wanted to bless Yan Xiluo and Kelly Luochuan was Henry Jesse. Looking at the charming Yan Xiluo in front of him, Henry Jessie sincerely offered his blessings. He bent down slightly, kissed Yan Xiluo''s hand, "I wish you and Luo Chuan happiness." "Thank you, get your dirty hands off of me quickly." Before Yan Xiluo had time to thank Henry Jesse, Kelly Luochuan snorted unhappily, and was very upset that Henry Jesse kissed his bride without his permission. Well, from now on, all these hand kisses and face-to-face gifts can be cancelled. Henry Jessie saw Kelly Luochuan''s displeasure, and he couldn''t help but laugh. He was just greeting in the most ordinary way, okay, isn''t it a little too domineering for this jealousy? He was about to sneer at Kelly Luochuan at the beginning, when he saw Lolita running over in a panic. "Master, it''s not good, our castle, the castle is surrounded by people." Lolita''s expression was so flustered that she even forgot to lower her voice, causing all the guests who came to the engagement banquet to turn their heads to look over. Kelly Luochuan frowned, never would have imagined that someone would do this at his engagement banquet, would he die? But soon, he guessed that besides Qiao Moli, there probably wouldn''t be another lunatic who would do this! Well, since he''s here, he wants to see what this crazy Qiao Moli wants to do! "What are you panicking about? I''ll go out and have a look." Kelly Luochuan glared at Lolita and strode out the door. "But, my lord duke, our castle is surrounded by six gallon cannons." Lolita reminded in a low voice, you must know that cannons are not toys, if they are fired at full power, they will definitely blow up the castle. The place where Kelly Luochuan chose to get engaged was the private church on the east side of the castle, which was blocked by a thick castle wall, originally to protect Yan Xiluo from being harassed by outsiders. Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli was so crazy that he made six gallon cannons. Kelly Luochuan''s eyes narrowed. When did all this happen? You must know that the so-called gallon gun is the most famous British archer self-initiated tank gun. It weighs about 15 tons and has a length of 6.7 meters. There must be four people on board, responsible for the commander, gunner, loader, and driver. Positions, so that they can cooperate with each other to ensure that every shot is right. However, how did Qiao Moli get such a weapon of mass destruction that could be compared to the military? With deep doubts, Kelly Luochuan wanted to go to the door to see what happened. Yan Xiluo, who was at the side, of course also heard Lolita''s words. Although she didn''t know what a cannonball was, she could tell from Kelly Luochuan''s furrowed brows that it was definitely something not to be trifled with. Yan Xiluo had the same idea as Kelly Luochuan, and the only one who could fight such a big battle against Kelly Luochuan was only a paranoid like Qiao Moli. It''s just that this is not Xuancheng, where he covers the sky with his hands, but England. How did he do it? Although Yan Xiluo was very puzzled, seeing that Kelly Luochuan was about to go out to fight, he held Kelly Luochuan''s hand worriedly. Kelly Luochuan stopped, saw Yan Xiluo''s worried expression, and smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, this is my territory, it''s fine." "But, Brother Luo Chuan, what if Qiao Moli really uses those gallon cannons?" Yan Xiluo''s worry has not diminished at all, you know, the people surrounding the castle are gallon cannons! "Don''t be afraid, this is England, and I forgive him for not daring to come here. You stay here well, and I''ll be back soon." Kelly Luochuan strode out after finishing speaking. Seeing this, the onlookers got up and followed, but they didn''t dare to get too close, they just followed Kelly Luochuan from a distance, wanting to see what was going on. After all, this is an era of peace, and they haven''t seen long-lost heavy weapons for a long time. And they want to see, today is Duke Kelly Luochuan''s engagement banquet, who is this guy who bought six gallons? Compared with Yan Xiluo''s worried expression, Alice, who has always been jealous of her, is even more angry now. She walked up to Yan Xiluo resentfully, took advantage of her not paying attention, pushed her hard, and cursed in clear Chinese, "Bitch!" Yan Xiluo was worried about the situation outside the castle, and didn''t notice Alice''s arrival at all. She pushed her hard, staggered back, stepped on her skirt, and fell to the ground. Just when Yan Xiluo was worried that she would embarrass herself in front of the guests, Henry Jessie, who was standing with Alice, helped her up in time, preventing her from falling to the ground in embarrassment. "Thank you." Yan Xiluo stabilized his figure and thanked Henry Jesse with a pale face. Henry Jesse nodded gracefully, "It''s okay, we are a family." After finishing speaking, Henry Jessie gave Alice a hard look, and reprimanded in a low voice, "There are so many people present, is your head caught by the door? What are you doing?" "Brother! Who are you helping? Am I your real sister?!" Alice stomped her feet angrily, never expecting that her brother would scold herself for this bitch Yan Xiluo. Henry Jessie shook his head dissatisfied, "Naturally, it''s the helper and not the relative. Today is a good day for Xiluo and Kelly Luochuan to get engaged. Don''t make any messes. If there is any unpleasantness later, I''m afraid Dad I can''t even keep you. After all, Kaili Luochuan is not something we can provoke." After telling Alice about these powerful relationships, Henry Jessie said to Yan Xiluo softly, "My sister is free and spoiled, so she is inevitably a little arrogant. I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as her." Yan Xiluo shook his head indifferently, "It''s okay, I didn''t fall." Now Yan Xiluo is focused on the upcoming confrontation between Kelly Luochuan and Qiao Moli, and she doesn''t care about Alice''s provocation at all. Henry Jessie admired Yan Xiluo''s generous attitude even more. He glanced helplessly at his sister Alice, feeling that the gap between people was too great. Alice was disliked by her brother, her face flushed with anger, she stomped her feet fiercely, and ran away with a harsh sentence, "Yan Xiluo, I hate you!" Henry Jessie was embarrassed by Alice, and rubbed his hands helplessly, "Look, she is so ignorant, really..." "It''s okay, I don''t care, really." Yan Xiluo said magnanimously, and then walked outside the castle, she had to go out and have a look, in case Qiao Moli and Kelly Luochuan really fought, that would be terrible What can I do. Chapter 230 As she walked, she was very worried. She didn''t know where Qiao Moli got the gallon cannon. You must know that this is England. If they really fought with great fanfare, would they be caught by the British and thrown into prison? . Yan Xiluo''s worry was not unreasonable. She had just left Tianyu Group yesterday, and Qiao Moli immediately notified Lu Shaohua, "Bring the organization''s weapons over here immediately. Someone is going to be engaged to his wife! I will let him die without a place to hide!" . If Kelly Luochuan wants to get engaged to his wife, he will blow up his castle! Lu Shaohua was so confused, he couldn''t figure out that Qiao Moli asked him to bring a weapon to help him rob his wife, what could be so exciting that Qiao Moli wanted to use the gallon cannon that the organization had just created? However, looking at the irritable Qiao Moli, the wise Lu Shaohua felt that it would be better to talk less, so he readily agreed. Whatever, it''s good to try how powerful this guy is! Not to mention asking him to get six gallon guns, even if he was asked to get a dozen planes, he would definitely not hesitate at all. However, Kaili Luochuan deliberately provoked Qiao Moli, and obviously turned a blind eye to his threat. The conversation reached a stalemate, the two excellent men refused to give in to each other, and a big battle was imminent. "Since you won''t let him go, I will fulfill you!" Qiao Moli was very angry at Kelly Luochuan, especially when she heard the last sentence that Kelly Luochuan said on purpose, she felt that she was going crazy. What kind of ecstasy did this damn Kelly Luochuan give his wife? No, he has to take his wife back quickly! Thinking of this in his heart, Qiao Moli looked at Kelly Luochuan''s face, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt angry. He waved his hand, "Ready to fire!" Lu Shaohua immediately prepared. His cold eyes stared at Kelly Luochuan. This guy is courting death! Kelly Luochuan saw that Qiao Mo was really moving, he was still a little scared, He''s afraid of hurting innocent lives in the castle, so the words will drown him out! "Qiao Moli, if I have the ability, I will do it alone with you! You want to hurt anyone!" Before Qiao Moli returned, Kelly Luo Chuan punched him, retracting, pushing, and almost giving Qiao Moli a blow. Pushed to the ground. Qiao Moli stabilized her figure, and bit her lower lip in displeasure, this guy actually made a sneak attack! mean! He also punched it angrily! Kelly Luochuan caught Qiao Moli''s attack and started to fight with him. The two fought together, and Lu Shaohua, who was about to fire, was stunned. What''s wrong with this boss, didn''t he say to shoot? It turned out to be a naive fight. Chapter 231 Since he was fighting, why didn''t he ask him to do it, and he did it himself? While hesitating, Qiao Moli and Kaili Luochuan had already wrestled and fell to the ground, rolling around, and the suits they were wearing originally became wrinkled at this moment. How could they still look so handsome? Lu Shaohua stood aside and smiled, but kept shouting, "Boss, beat him to death, let him taste the power of our Chinese men." However, it was too early for Lu Shaohua to be happy, because Kelly Luochuan was not a powerless person. Over the years, he has worked hard to practice various enemy defense skills, and he didn''t pay attention to Qiao Moli at all. But, to be honest, this Qiao Moli is really entangled. Soon, Qiao Moli and Kaili Luochuan were both swollen, their eye sockets were swollen, or the corners of their mouths were broken, in an indescribable embarrassment. Needless to say, the clothes on them had already turned into crumpled rags. But even so, both of them refused to bow their heads, they fought and rolled into a ball on the ground, you broke my wrist, and I twisted your fingers. . Because they didn''t get this man''s order, their subordinates didn''t know what to do, so they just watched the two men fight like that! After Yan Xiluo came out of the castle, what he saw was the scene in front of him. She never expected that the two people who were usually high above the others were like elementary school students fighting after school with their schoolbags on their backs. "Stop fighting, Brother Luo Chuan, don''t fight him again." Yan Xiluo said repeatedly, bending down to separate the two who were entangled. Qiao Moli and Kaili Luochuan were afraid that they would hit Yan Xiluo, so they stopped their fist fights and stood up because they didn''t like each other. Looking at Kelly Luochuan whose left eye was black and blue, and Qiao Moli whose nose was smashed black, Yan Xiluo felt both exasperated and funny. Originally, today was a good day for her and Kelly Luochuan to get engaged, but who would have thought that Qiao Moli, an unreasonable guy, would come over and make a slash. "Aren''t you childish? Why don''t you feel ashamed and flustered in front of so many people?" Yan Xiluo reprimanded the two noble men helplessly, completely unable to understand what was going on in their hearts. When Qiao Moli saw Yan Xiluo coming out in full attire, her face became darker and darker. He wrapped Yan Xiluo into his arms, hugged him tightly, and never wanted to part again, and whispered in a low voice, "Madam, will you go back with me? I will never let you be with this nasty guy." Engaged. You will always belong to me alone, and no one can take you away from me!" Kelly Luochuan didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would pull Yan Xiluo away, so he stretched out his hand to pull Yan Xiluo without thinking, but Qiao Moli twisted his body to avoid it. He hurriedly stepped forward and followed closely, pointed at Qiao Moli and scolded, "You despicable and shameless guy, let go of my daughter!" However, Qiao Moli ignored him at all, and just looked down at the girl in her arms, "Madam, for you, I can do anything. If you don''t come with me today, I will use these gallon cannons to destroy the girl." Kelly Lotraon''s castle." Hearing Qiao Moli''s threatening words, Yan Xiluo hated him even more in his heart. He has nothing but threats! This nasty man. She wanted to break free from Qiao Moli''s arms, but found that she had exhausted all her strength but could not get rid of his shackles, so she said angrily, "Qiao Moli, I have told you very clearly. We are no longer It doesn''t matter anymore, can you please wake up and don''t disturb my life again?" "Think I''ll give up on you? Ma''am, it''s impossible! Do you really not care about me at all? If that''s the case, why did you deliberately come to visit me when I was sick last time? Luoluo, you can''t let me go! " Qiao Moli''s words were tender and tender, and Yan Xiluo didn''t know how to answer for a while. Kelly Luochuan on the side was so angry that his lungs would explode. Today is his day of great joy. This damned Qiao Moli actually did this for him! Without even thinking about it, Kelly Luochuan rushed towards Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, trying to rescue Yan Xiluo from Qiao Moli''s arms. But before he reached Qiao Moli''s side, he was stopped by Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua cracked his fingers, and looked at Kelly Luochuan casually, with a strong warning in his tone, "I said British, oh no, Duke Kelly Luochuan, I think you don''t want any unpleasantness to happen, and then Make a sensational big news and lead to the Queen''s interview, right?" Kelly Luochuan looked at Lu Shaohua coldly, "Which onion are you? Qiao Moli''s running dog?" Lu Shaohua did not expect Kelly Luochuan, who has lived in the UK all year round, to be familiar with Chinese slang, so he couldn''t help being mischievous, and seriously said to himself, "Um, I am not a dog, but a chicken. At most, I can only be regarded as his running chicken , not the honor of being a running dog." After speaking, he grinned himself, almost crying tears. Kelly Luochuan took a strange look at the laughing crazy Lu Shaohua, and felt that birds of a feather really flock together. This guy in front of him is as sick as Qiao Moli. Looking at Lu Shaohua who couldn''t stop laughing, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t help but said, "I don''t care if you are a running dog or a chicken, in short, this is my territory, and it is too much for you to be so arrogant on my territory." Are you defiant? Do you really think I''m so easy to bully?" Lu Shaohua put away his smile and put on a modest look, "No, no, Duke Kelly Luochuan, it''s just that a gentleman doesn''t take what others like. You took my sister-in-law by force, so my brother naturally has to talk to you. That''s how he is. You are more modest, if it were me, I would have burned your ruined castle long ago." Kelly Luochuan was almost choked to death by Lu Shaohua''s words, did he hear it wrong just now? This man actually said that Qiao Moli was modest? I bother! This is the biggest insult to the word modest, okay? And this young man is very arrogant tomorrow, and even set fire to his castle, hehe, if the tiger doesn''t show his power, they all think he is a sick cat! Kelly Luochuan shrank his eyes, stretched out his hand and waved his hand back, and said in a deep voice, "Since this friend from China disdains us, shouldn''t you show some strength?" "Yes!" The row of people standing behind Kelly Luochuan responded softly, put down the sniper rifles in their hands, disassembled them, and assembled them into a mortar. Well, using mortars against gallon guns is really tough. As long as the two sides go to war, they will definitely be powerful! Lu Shaohua is also a smart guy, knowing that he met an opponent this time, he turned and looked at Qiao Moli, "Boss, now I just want you to say something, do you want to fight?" Qiao Moli didn''t pay attention to these at all, he turned his head to look at Yan Xiluo in his arms, and said softly, "Madam, do you want to fight or not?" Chapter 232 Yan Xiluo knew that Qiao Moli could do anything! He deliberately asked her if she wanted to fight, that is, if she would go with him, if not, he would bomb Kelly''s castle. If you fight because of yourself, these weapons of mass destruction are not fists, as long as they fight, they will cause irreparable damage. This is Kelly''s family for generations, and there are innocent people in it, how could she let Qiao Moli do such nonsense! Therefore, after thinking for a moment, she sighed helplessly, "I''ll go with you, put away which weapons." "Okay! I listen to you!" "no!" Qiao Moli and Kelly Luochuan spoke at the same time, one with ecstasy on his face, and the other with deep disappointment. "Ninny, you can''t go back with him, I don''t pay attention to these gallon cannons." Kelly Luochuan looked panicked, afraid that Yan Xiluo would follow Qiao Moli. Yan Xiluo gave Kelly Luochuan a heartbroken look, "Brother Luochuan, you have given so much for me these years, I don''t want you to be dragged down by me again." "How can it be called a drag?" Kaili Luochuan shook her head in panic, fearing that she would lose Yan Xiluo, "Daughter, I have said many times that I am willing to do anything for you, how can you think about it? " "Brother Luo Chuan, I''ve already made up my mind. He asked me to go back with him, so I''ll go. When he knows that I''ve given up on him, he won''t bother you again." Yan Xiluo had tears in her eyes, she didn''t want to follow Qiao Moli, but she didn''t want Kelly Luochuan to be hurt by Qiao Moli even more. "No! I won''t allow it! Girl, today is our engagement day, how could you, how could you just leave me and leave like this?" Kelly Luochuan said heartbrokenly, unable to accept that Yan Xiluo was about to leave. Compared to Kelly Luochuan''s disappointed face, Qiao Moli was ecstatic inside. As long as Yan Xiluo is willing to go with him, he will make her forgive him soon. He pulled Yan Xiluo to his side, and said ecstatically, "Madam, are you really willing to go back with me?" Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli indifferently, nodded and said, "Isn''t this exactly what you hoped for? I promised to go back with you, can you remove all these shells now?" "Of course!" Qiao Moli nodded repeatedly, and said to Lu Shaohua, "Did you hear my wife''s order? Get rid of these gallon cannons quickly." "Yes, yes, what my sister-in-law said is right, she withdrew." Lu Shaohua waved to his subordinates, signaling them to fire the gallon gun back. The sound of rumbling tanks sounded, and soon, the six cannons left Kelly Luochuan''s castle. Kelly Luochuan was furious, he was not willing to let Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli leave. He waved at his subordinates, "No matter what the price is, you must keep Ms. Yan!" His subordinates are all cold-blooded and ruthless mercenaries. Carrying out the master''s orders is the top priority, completely disregarding life and death. Hearing Kelly Luochuan''s order, they all entered the fighting state and filled the mortars in their hands with ammunition. Yan Xiluo hurried over, shook his head and said to Kelly Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, please don''t do this. If you really fight, it will hurt many innocent people." Kelly Luochuan''s eyes were bloodshot, and he said hysterically, "Daughter, why do I care about hurting innocent people? My fianc¨¦e was blatantly kidnapped on the day of engagement. Now I have become a laughing stock, if I can''t keep you , what face do I have to order others?" Yan Xiluo knew that Kelly Luochuan was very sad, but in this situation, she could only leave with Qiao Moli, and violence could not solve the problem. "Brother Luochuan, please believe me, I will definitely come back, and I will come back to you." Yan Xiluo said earnestly, "I swear, when I convince Qiao Moli, I will definitely come back to you immediately, please believe me!" She just wanted Qiao Moli to leave this place as soon as possible. She will also make him give up! The bastard! Seeing Yan Xiluo with tears in his eyes, Kaili Luochuan sighed, this is his little princess, even if he risked his life, he would not be willing to disobey her will. If you want to go, just go... Kelly Luochuan turned around, clenched his hands tightly because of anger, and said in a deep voice, "Daughter, I believe in you, I''m here waiting for your return." "En!" Yan Xiluo nodded emphatically, moved by Kelly Luochuan''s understanding. This is her brother Luochuan, no matter what she says, he trusts her unconditionally. "Brother Luo Chuan, wait patiently for me to come back, and I will be back soon. He will soon understand that forcing someone to stay by his side will not restore his heart that has already been riddled with holes." = After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards Qiao Moli, her cold eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger, "Let''s go." Qiao Moli nodded, "Okay, the plane will be here soon." airplane? Yan Xiluo was a little stunned. Well, it seems that Qiao Moli has really made complete preparations for what happened today. He must have made up his mind a long time ago, whether he wants to or not, even if he is tied, he will kidnap himself. Soon, there was the roar of an aircraft engine in mid-air, and a small private jet was slowly descending. Brother Luo Chuan, take care, I''ll be back soon. Yan Xiluo took one last look at Kelly Luochuan, shouted silently in her heart, and was dragged onto the private jet by Qiao Moli. The plane circled and took off slowly, looking at Kelly Luochuan who was standing still and watching the plane, Yan Xiluo''s eyes became moist. Her elder brother Luo Chuan will always put her thoughts first, and she will never be able to repay his kindness to her forever. On the plane, Qiao Moli watched Yan Xiluo ignore him, his handsome face was as black as a pot, she still couldn''t bear that British guy! "You can''t bear him!" He said in a deep voice. He really regretted not killing Kelly Luochuan. Yan Xi fell on deaf ears, completely ignoring Qiao Moli''s strike-up, and only focused on watching the clouds drifting by outside the window from time to time. Seeing that Yan Xiluo was silent, Qiao Moli knew that she was still angry, so she didn''t care at all. Anyway, he finally managed to pull back a round today and successfully prevented her from getting engaged to Kelly Luochuan. That''s enough. Seeing Yan Xiluo wearing a white wedding dress, Qiao Moli really wanted to tear the wedding dress to pieces. It''s an eyesore. But he tried his best to resist the urge. Quietly looking at the beautiful woman in front of you! But he didn''t say these things, because at this moment Yan Xiluo was in a fit of anger, so he didn''t bother to make her unhappy. Along the way, Yan Xiluo kept watching the window coldly in the plane, while Qiao Moli watched Yan Xiluo quietly. Chapter 233 Yan Xiluo was not ignorant of Qiao Moli''s gaze, but she didn''t even look at him, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Qiao Moli naturally knew Yan Xiluo''s petty temper, but he didn''t mind, anyway, as long as his wife came back. After several hours of flight, the plane landed slowly. After getting off the plane, Yan Xiluo was obviously stunned. She originally thought that she would follow Qiao Moli back to Xuancheng, but the scenery in front of her was clearly not the Xuancheng she was all too familiar with. "Where is this? What did you bring me here for?" Yan Xiluo asked in a deep voice. Qiao Moli looked at her deeply, "Ma''am, this is France, have you forgotten?" Yan Xiluo is noncommittal, whether it is France or Xuancheng, she will use actions to tell Qiao Moli that a broken heart cannot be repaired, and no matter how hard he tries, he will never be able to repair the relationship between the two of them. After getting off the plane, a special car slowly drove over, taking Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli to a villa near the sea. Looking at the unfamiliar street, Yan Xiluo didn''t feel anything in his heart. However, when she arrived at Qiao Moli''s residence, she couldn''t help but feel a familiar feeling in her heart. The villa in front of me is clearly the same as Xuancheng, even the location and distance from the sea are almost the same. "Do you like it?" Qiao Moli asked in a low voice. Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound, she didn''t like it at all, it could even be said that she was a little disgusted. It''s really hard for her to like this house that looks very much like Xuancheng. Because what Xuancheng brought her was endless pain and humiliation. But Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything about it, she just followed Qiao Moli forward blankly, the closer she got to the villa, the colder her heart became. Walking into the villa, looking at the familiar layout, Yan Xiluo admitted that Qiao Moli was really hardworking, but unfortunately, she could no longer be moved. "Ma''am, look, is the angle of the sea view here the same as in Xuancheng?" Qiao Moli said enthusiastically, with a longing smile on his face. Yan Xiluo was not interested at all, she found a place to sit at random, and expressed her position frankly, "Qiao Moli, the reason why I came back with you was because I was worried that you would hurt brother Luochuan and those innocent lives. Don''t get me wrong, it''s already over between us. Even if you force me to stay by your side, it won''t bring me back in the slightest. " After hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Qiao Moli felt as if she had been hit on the head. He tried his best to bring Yan Xiluo back to his side, but he didn''t listen to her to draw a line with him. "Madam, don''t rush to make clear your position. I believe you still love me in your heart, otherwise you wouldn''t come back with me." For Qiao Moli to feel so good about herself, Yan Xishi couldn''t stand it. "Qiao Moli, you are really too self-centered, why do you never believe what other people say? How many times do you want me to say it, we are already over!" Yan Xiluo put down these words indifferently, and with a straight face, ordered to evict the guest, "Please go out, I need to take a rest." Qiao Moli felt very uncomfortable after hearing these words, but he didn''t say much, but walked out as he said, he stood up, stroked the top of her hair, "Madam, calm down, there is you upstairs clothes, take a shower and have a good rest, I¡¯ll come as soon as I go.¡± Yan Xiluo didn''t move, she sat there like a stone statue. However, the door was closed, and Qiao Moli left. Yan Xi got up and went upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door, and saw the extra-large double bed, she walked over and buried her head on the bed helplessly, closed her eyes sullenly, and didn''t go to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes, because she was too tired and fell asleep soon past. When she woke up, it was dusk outside the window. Yan Xiluo washed it casually, opened the closet casually, saw the clothes inside, and took one of the clothes to put on. She sat by the window sill without energy, looked at the boundless sea in the distance, and listened to the sound of the rolling waves , For a moment, Yan Xiluo felt as if he had returned to five years ago. She subconsciously touched her flat lower abdomen, where a little life was once conceived. But in the end, she unfortunately lost the child who didn''t even know the gender. A scar slipped across Yan Xiluo''s heart, alas... Looking at the rolling waves outside the window, she felt like a bubble that might burst at any time, lost in direction, hesitant and helpless. "Crack." The door was gently pushed open, Yan Xiluo thought it was Qiao Moli who had come, and didn''t look back. After a long time, Qiao Moli''s voice was not heard from the door. Yan Xiluo was a little puzzled, so she turned her head and looked over. There was a crack in the doorway, but it was not Qiao Moli standing outside the door, but a pink and tender little boy. The little boy opened his big round eyes, and was seriously examining Yan Xiluo, with a look of longing and strangeness on his face. Looking at the little boy with the same blue eyes as her own, Yan Xiluo felt her heart beating violently. She immediately got down from the window sill, walked softly to the door, squatted down and stared at the little angel who seemed to have fallen into the world before her, "Baby, who are you?" Seeing Yan Xiluo approaching, the little boy stretched out his chubby little hand, touched Yan Xiluo''s clothes, and softly called out, "Mommy!" Yan Xiluo was stunned by the mother''s shout, her brain exploded with a bang. That''s right, if the baby she was pregnant with didn''t pass away unfortunately, she might be as old as this child. She suddenly felt like a lifetime away, could it be that she was dreaming. Or is it because I miss my child too much and have hallucinations? Yan Xiluo pinched herself hard, it hurt so much, it was not an illusion, the child in front of her was real. Could it be... Yan Xiluo''s heartbeat was beating like a war drum, it was impossible, it wouldn''t be like what she thought. But why is this child''s eyes so similar to hers? And his face is clearly a shrunken version of Qiao Moli. God... Looking at the little baby who grabbed the corner of her clothes, Yan Xiluo hugged him excitedly, "Who are you? Where are your parents?" The little guy put his hands around Yan Xiluo''s neck, leaned close to her ears, and said softly without blinking his big eyes, "My name is Qiao Siluo, my father''s name is Qiao Moli, and my mother''s name is Yan Xiluo. Daddy Said that my mommy is back, and I have been waiting for her for five years before she comes back. You are my mommy, aren''t you? Why did you leave baby for five years! Do you know that I miss mommy very much!" boom! Yan Xiluo''s brain has been shocked and lost consciousness, Siluo? Although Yan Xiluo was vaguely speculating in his heart, after hearing what Qiao Siluo said, he was still shocked and speechless. Such a little doll carved in pink and jade is really her treasure back then! The child who made her feel so sad and desperate that she thought he was dead, is he still alive? Chapter 234 But didn''t the doctor say that the child was not kept? If it wasn''t for the doctor''s words, how could she drive into the sea in despair? "Mommy, Daddy said that you went to a far, far place and would come to see Siluo when he was asleep, but you didn''t come back to see me every time Siluo fell asleep. Don''t you love Siluo? Is it?" Qiao Siluo raised his small face and asked Yan Xiluo seriously. Yan Xiluo was shocked in her heart, and was still trying to digest the fact that she had a son. Oh my god, her baby is still there. The child she thought died young did not leave her! Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but hugged Joss Luo tightly into her arms, she burst into tears with excitement, unable to speak, "Yes, you are mother''s baby, you are mother''s favorite person, even if mother I''m not by your side, but I still miss you all the time. I''m sorry baby, mom didn''t come to see you, mom is sorry..." Yan Xiluo was crying so much that she didn''t know what to say! "Okay, baby, I forgive you, don''t cry." After all, Qiao Siluo was a child, and he was very happy when he heard Yan Xiluo say this. He raised his head triumphantly, and helped Yan Xi with his chubby little hands. She wiped away her tears, "What Daddy said is absolutely right, as long as I am obedient, I will be reunited with Mommy one day." At this moment, Qiao Moli opened the door and walked over, seeing the mother and son hugging each other in front of him, the deep guilt in his heart spread to him boundlessly. "Madam, I''m sorry!" He said softly, I''m sorry that you have suffered so much, and I''m sorry that he hurt her and prevented her mother and child from seeing each other for five years. Yan Xiluo hugged little Siluo, and slowly raised her head. Her face was full of tears, and her eyes were cold like Qiao Moli. "Don''t you think you can give me an explanation?" Qiao Moli lowered her head, gently held her trembling shoulders, and said affectionately, "Madam, I will explain." He took Si Luo in his hand, hugged her waist and walked to sit down on the bed, "This is our baby. Back then we all thought that he hadn''t come into this world, but it was Grandpa who hid him from us. Until I broke my legs again because I was looking for you, and grandpa returned Siluo to me to inspire my fighting spirit." Yan Xiluo was so shocked that she couldn''t recover, her grandfather hid the child! Qiao Zhenyu didn''t like her, she knew it all along. But she didn''t expect that Qiao Zhenyu would dislike her to such an extent that she secretly hid the child. It''s really disgusting! Hugging Qiao Siluo, Yan Xi burst into tears, and couldn''t help complaining, "How could he do this? He clearly knows that all my thoughts are on the child. How could he do such a thing?" ? Isn''t he a parent? How could he..." Looking at Yan Xiluo''s injured and tearful face, Qiao Moli felt very distressed. He slowly reached out to hug her, but Yan Xiluo avoided her. Helpless, Qiao Moli had no choice but to comfort her, "Madam, all the suffering and grievances are caused by me. I swear, I will never let you be hurt again, and I will use the rest of my life to make up for it!" Yan Xiluo wept silently, she hugged Qiao Siluo tightly and pushed Qiao Moli away, "No, I can no longer believe anything you say, because you can''t do it at all! If you still have a little If you have any conscience, give me back the child, the child is my life. I didn¡¯t want to live because of her back then!¡± Qiao Siluo was hugged by Yan Xiluo. He watched all this with his eyes wide open, but he still wiped Yan Xiluo''s tears with his small hands in a sensible way, "Mommy doesn''t cry, Siluo won''t leave you of." Seeing her son so young but so sensible, Yan Xiluo cried even harder. She originally thought that she had caused the child not to come into this world at all, but in the end she found out that everything was because Qiao Zhenyu wanted to drive her away! How could he be so cold-blooded, how could he separate a mother and child for so long? Five years, how many days and nights have caused the mother and child to be separated by two places, and they have never put on a mask! How much time will it take to make up for the lost five years? How did Qiao Zhenyu do such a selfish and cold-blooded thing! Looking at Yan Xiluo''s accusing eyes with tears in her eyes, Qiao Moli knew that she owed Yan Xiluo. His wife is so strong and beautiful, but because of himself, she has been hurt repeatedly. He is really an incompetent husband. "Madam, it''s my fault, everything is my fault, let''s forget all the unpleasantness and start over, okay?" Qiao Moli said sincerely, hoping that the appearance of the child could restore Yan Xiluo''s disheartened heart. However, Yan Xiluo shook his head, "It''s too late, everything is too late. We can never go back to the past, even if we have a child, I can never stay by your side again." "Why? Ma''am, we can obviously start over!" Qiao Moli asked repeatedly, very unwilling to give up. As long as he can get back his wife''s sincerity, he is willing to give his all, even if it is his life, he will never hesitate for half a second. Yan Xiluo sat beside the bed with Joss in his arms, and said sincerely, "Thank you for raising the child so well, but feelings and gratitude are two different things. I thank you, but I can no longer accept you. I hope you can understand , no matter what you do again, we will never go back." Everything Qiao Zhenyu did, she once again felt how cold-blooded and heartless this family was. How dare she step into Qiao''s house again! Looking at the lovely son in her arms, think about what happened to her in the past five years. She wrapped Xiao Siluo even tighter! Where did Qiao Moli agree, and he sat on the edge of the bed, "No, I refuse! Ma''am, you can''t go anywhere. Now that you''re back, why don''t we reunite as a family? For so many years, I always thought you I am no longer alive, and I live an inhuman life every day, because of Si Luo, I work hard to live, because I want to make him happy!" Yan Xiluo frowned helplessly, everyone said that Qiao Moli was the decisive king, but now he was like a child who didn''t want candy. His every word burned Yan Xiluo''s heart, she didn''t know what to say. "Qiao Moli, after five years, people will change. I admit that I did have feelings for you back then, but you should know what we have experienced, even the hottest feelings will turn cold." Yan Xiluo said while stroking Qiao Siluo''s hair with his hand, and said in a low voice, "I used to think that it would be impossible to have children in this life, because of that accident, every midnight dream made me tremble. Thank you, God, that my baby survived." Qiao Moli was very dissatisfied with Yan Xiluo''s statement, "What do you mean by thanking God? I brought up Siluo alone. I admit that I ignored you too much back then and caused great harm to you, but I I swear to God, I will make it up. I have punished those two women who framed you. I..." Chapter 235 Yan Xiluo shook her head, she was too lazy to ask about the final fate of Yan Xiyan and Xiao Suyun. Qiao Moli thought she helped her out, but she still didn''t understand that the person who hurt her the most was him. "Let''s stop arguing about this in front of the children," Yan Xiluo suggested softly, "Qiao Moli, can I trouble you to leave for a while? I want to be alone with Siluo for a while." Qiao Siluo has been sitting obediently in Yan Xiluo''s arms. As for his mother, he has watched countless videos and photos of his father since he was a child, but those are just cold images, which are not worth it at this time. The touch of a real mommy. Mommy''s body is soft and fragrant. It is a kind of smell called Mommy. Therefore, Qiao Siluo really didn''t listen carefully to what Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli were discussing. He was completely immersed in the good smell of Mommy. Seeing that the conversation with Yan Xiluo was not going well, Qiao Moli stood up tactfully, "Okay, I''ll go see if dinner is ready." After finishing speaking, he walked out of the room gently, and closed the door thoughtfully. The door lock fell gently, and Yan Xiluo felt relieved. For some reason, as long as Qiao Moli was around, she would always feel very insecure. Perhaps, it was those prison-like days five years ago that left an indelible impression on her. Subconsciously, she always rejected Qiao Moli in her heart. Only when he left, she would not be so nervous. Yan Xiluo hugged Qiao Siluo, not feeling that the five-year-old was too heavy. All these years, she always thought that her baby was no longer alive, and now seeing her again seems like a world away. Five years, neither long nor short, but what she lost was the little things that should have watched Qiao Siluo grow up. Yan Xiluo couldn''t express the joy in his heart, so he grabbed the doll beside the bed to tease him, "Does Si Luoxi like this? Mommy will give it to you, okay?" "Okay, thank you Mommy." Qiao Siluo responded softly, leaving a sweet kiss on Yan Xiluo''s face, which instantly melted Yan Xiluo''s heart. But Yan Xiluo didn''t see that Qiao Siluo, who was only five years old, had no interest in dolls, he just didn''t want to upset Mommy, he liked this Mommy. The time between mother and child always passed quickly, and before I knew it, it was getting dark outside. Qiao Moli didn''t send a servant to call Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo to eat, but knocked on the door by herself, "My favorite wife and baby son, finish the meal!" He is no longer the cold and mysterious president of Joe''s, he has become childish and ridiculous. For he has found his treasure. There was an undisguised appointment in his voice, no matter how much Yan Xiluo rejected him, at least she lived in the place closest to him now, this is enough, isn''t it? Yan Xiluo in the room frowned unhappily, and was immediately caught by the sensitive Qiao Siluo, "Mum, Daddy is calling, we have dinner, don''t you like Daddy?" "Ah? No, let''s go, let''s go eat." Yan Xiluo didn''t want to bring negative emotions to Qiao Siluo, these were matters between her and Qiao Moli, and she couldn''t cast a shadow on the child. Holding Qiao Siluo''s hand, Yan Xiluo walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Qiao Moli leaning outside the door with one hand in his suit pocket. Seeing them come out, Qiao Moli even whistled in a good mood, "My wife and son, it''s not easy waiting for you to come out." "Let''s go, let''s go down." Yan Xiluo didn''t want to say more, and led Qiao Siluo straight downstairs. Joslow blinked at his father. Qiao Moli shrugged indifferently, and followed. The dining table was filled with sumptuous Chinese dinners, Yan Xiluo''s index finger moved wildly as he was tempted by the delicious dishes. "Okay, let''s eat." Seeing that both Qiao Moli and his son were waiting for him to speak, Yan Xiluo had no choice but to say something softly, picked up the chopsticks and helped Qiao Siluo pick up a dish. Ready to feed him. "Thank you Mommy, but Daddy said, don''t rely too much on adults and let me eat by myself." Qiao Siluo said earnestly, feeling a little proud of telling Qiao Moli. That''s how it was played. Yan Xiluo rubbed Qiao Siluo''s little head, and laughed in a low voice, "Your father is right, but Mommy likes Siluo, what should I do if I want to bring food for Siluo?" "Hey," Qiao Siluo sighed softly pretending to be helpless, "Since you like it, then add it, who made you my favorite mommy." Yan Xiluo was amused by his serious expression, and looked at Qiao Siluo lovingly. "Thank you Qiao Moli, you taught him very well." Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli and said lightly. Qiao Moli was flattered for a moment, and quickly helped Yan Xiluo pick up the chopsticks, with a courteous smile on his face, "Madam, this is what it should be, our son is very good." Looking at the dishes Qiao Moli added, Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, and didn''t eat the dishes he had added. She bent her mind twice, and finally put aside the food that Qiao Moli had given her, and did not move. "Why don''t you eat it? Don''t you like this dish the most?" Qiao Moli was a little surprised. Could it be that the wife''s taste has changed after these five years? "No." Yan Xiluo said lightly, his attitude was always lukewarm. After thinking about it casually, Qiao Moli figured out what Yan Xiluo was thinking, and filled Yan Xiluo''s vegetable bowl with two or three pranks. Yan Xiluo was helpless, she didn''t expect Qiao Moli to have such a childlike heart. "Madam, you have to get used to it from now on. This is our home, and I''ll leave it to you in the future." Qiao Mo looked at Yan Xiluo wearily, hoping that she would nod her head in agreement. Yan Xiluo originally wanted to shake her head, but then she saw Qiao Siluo looking at her expectantly, and she couldn''t say what was about to blurt out. "Mommy, can you stay here? Can you live with us? Can you, Mommy?" Qiao Siluo''s eyes were full of pleading. Looking at Qiao Siluo like this, Yan Xiluo couldn''t say no to the words of refusal, she hesitated for a while, and said, "Uh, it''s not impossible, but Mommy still has something to go to England to deal with." "Really?" Qiao Siluo stood up happily from his seat, "Mummy just wants to go to work, not without Siluo, it''s really great!" Yan Xiluo''s eyes flickered, and he felt that he couldn''t look directly at Qiao Siluo''s innocence. She felt that her heart was bleeding, and she was even more dissatisfied with Qiao Zhenyu''s abrupt separation of their mother and child. She was supposed to enjoy family happiness, but she was living in a daze, like a walking corpse without a soul. Now that he is finally reunited with his son, there is nothing more important than his son. Qiao Moli, who was at the side, was naturally full of joy. He knew that as long as his son''s trump card was used, he would be 100% sure that he would be able to embrace his wife again. Chapter 236 However, although the dawn of success has begun to emerge, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard! Qiao Moli secretly made up his mind in his heart, as long as his wife didn''t reject him desperately, he would definitely warm up his wife''s cold heart. In this way, the dinner was spent in a fairly peaceful atmosphere. Yan Xiluo led Qiao Siluo upstairs, Qiao Moli followed all the way, but when he reached the door, he was turned away. If he hadn''t moved so fast, the door panel would have hit his nose. Well, now it seems that he is a hundred and eight thousand miles away from returning the beautiful woman. Qiao Moli shrugged helplessly, and obediently went to her room. And Yan Xiluo, who closed the door, had no idea that Qiao Moli was following her, and she didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??wanting to be in the same room with Qiao Moli. Because Qiao Moli is so horny, once she stays with him, she is in danger of being taken advantage of at any time. So, the farther away from him the better. "Mum, can I really sleep with you today?" Joslow had already changed into his pajamas, and was jumping up and down on the bed with great interest. Yan Xiluo tidied up Qiao Siluo''s littered pillows, then sat down, nodded and said, "Yes, Si Luo is a little man, he can protect Mommy." Qiao Siluo''s small face smiled brighter, and he patted his small chest with his fleshy hands while dancing, "Of course, my daddy said that I am a super powerful man." After saying that, Qiao Siluo stopped jumping around, sat down obediently and snuggled up to Yan Xiluo, and said coquettishly, "Mum, can you, can you tell me a bedtime story?" A bedtime story the servant told him. He''s tired of hearing it. For Qiao Siluo''s request, how could Yan Xiluo refuse, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Of course, what do you want to hear?" Qiao Siluo turned his head and thought for a while, "Fairy tales are not good, I want to hear Mommy''s story." Yan Xiluo''s eye sockets were a little moist, this little guy is trying to change his way, and his son wants to be more intimate with her. She rubbed his soft short hair with her hands, "Okay, Mommy will tell you the story of my childhood, when I was young..." Yan Xiluo slowly talked about some interesting things about his childhood, and Qiao Siluo listened very carefully. Gradually, his eyelids began to fight, and he rubbed them several times, and he was about to fall asleep. Yan Xiluo lowered his voice, patted Qiao Siluo''s back gently with his hands, and saw him slowly closing his eyes as he wished, until his breathing became steady. After coaxing Qiao Siluo to sleep, looking at Qiao Siluo''s face smiling sweetly in his sleep, Yan Xiluo couldn''t sleep. In the dim night, she closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the waves rolling outside the window, her mood was like those waves, she couldn''t calm down no matter what. I don''t know how Brother Luo Chuan dealt with such an embarrassing scene in the castle after she left. She knew brother Luo Chuan''s friendship for her, but she still left with Qiao Moli, brother Luo Chuan must be very sad. However, the situation was so critical at that time, if Qiao Moli hadn''t left with Qiao Moli, he would definitely do the thing of blowing up the castle. She has been taken care of by Brother Luo Chuan for so long, no matter what, she can''t see him getting into trouble, especially getting into trouble with a paranoid like Qiao Moli who must revenge. Before leaving, she promised Brother Luo Chuan that she would come back as soon as possible, but who would have thought that Qiao Moli would actually bring her son out. Looking at her son who was lost and found again, and such a well-behaved and sensible son, how could her heart be as cold as snow? Brother Luo Chuan, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, it''s just that I want to stay with my son for a few more days. Yan Xiluo thought a lot in a mess, but finally couldn''t get over the drowsiness, and fell into a drowsy sleep. *next day Yan Xi woke up earlier, and when it was bright outside, she couldn''t fall asleep anymore. Looking at the little guy sleeping next to her pillow, her heart was filled with happiness. In the morning light, she used her fingers to outline the little guy''s facial features, and the corners of her mouth raised little by little. Joslow is a very perfect baby, his two eyebrows are black and thick, and his long eyelashes are like two curved fans. The small and exquisite nose is straight and powerful, and the small mouth is as red as blood. No matter how you look at it, it looks like an angel carved in powder and jade. Yan Xiluo looked at his son who had his own blood, and naturally became happier the more he looked at him, so he couldn''t help but leaned over and planted a light kiss on his forehead. Joslow''s eyelashes lifted, he woke up rubbing his eyes, and said sleepily, "Mommy?" "Huh?" Yan Xiluo saw that he was awake, and asked softly, "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Although Yan Xiluo never took care of the child, she knew that the little friend had to go to the bathroom after waking up. After all, people have three urgencies, and the child has been holding back his urine all night, so he can''t keep it for too long. Qiao Siluo nodded, kicking and pulling on his slippers and walking to the bathroom. Watching the little man go to the bathroom, taking advantage of this moment, Yan Xiluo straightened the quilt on the bed, and after she finished folding the quilt, Qiao Siluo finally tidied herself up. After washing his hands and face, Qiao Siluo changed from his sleepy eyes just now, and now he was standing next to Yan Xiluo in good spirits, "Mum, I''m a little hungry." "Really? Then can you wait a bit, and cook for you after Mommy washes up." Yan Xiluo knelt down and said very amiably. Qiao Siluo originally just found a random reason and wanted Yan Xiluo to accompany him downstairs, but he didn''t expect that Yan Xiluo would actually say that he would cook for himself. The surprise came too fast, and by the time Qiao Siluo digested it, Yan Xiluo had already gone to the bathroom to freshen up. great! Hearing the sound of rushing water coming from the bathroom, Joslow almost jumped up in love, oh, he will soon be able to eat the love breakfast made by his mother, he is so happy. The more he thought about it, the happier he became. He couldn''t wait for even a moment, so he simply walked up to Yan Xiluo, stood near her, and waited for the upcoming Mommy''s Love Breakfast. He doesn''t know what Mommy''s breakfast tastes like. He really didn''t eat it. Yan Xiluo tidied herself up in a hurry, and led Qiao Siluo downstairs. She was going to fulfill what she just said and make a belated breakfast for Joslow. Yan Xiluo''s movements were quick, and it didn''t take long to cook the simplest breakfast for Qiao Siluo. It''s not a complicated thing, it''s the egg burrito that Yan Xiluo eats most often. She took out an egg, smashed it into a large bowl, then added a small amount of flour, mixed with the egg to make a paste, and set it aside for later use. Then turn on the gas, put a piece of butter in the pan, and when the butter melts, pour the batter into the frying pan to make thin pancakes. Soon, a very tempting scent wafted through the kitchen, causing Joslow to sniff, "Mummy, what did you make, it smells so good." Chapter 237 Yan Xiluo put some cheese in the pan, and added two slices of ham, waiting for them to be cooked. The pan made a sizzling sound, and the tempting fragrance wafted around, which soon attracted Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli came here smelling the scent, and when he saw his wife busy in the kitchen and his son standing aside, Qiao Moli felt that he felt the taste of happiness. Yan Xiluo didn''t know that Qiao Moli came over, and while putting the burritos on the plate, she patiently explained to Qiao Siluo, "This is the most common delicacy in China, and my mother used to love it the most. You can try it to see if it tastes good, and if it doesn''t taste good, Mom will make something else for you." "It''s delicious." Qiao Siluo nodded without hesitation without even trying it. "As long as it''s made by Mommy, it''s delicious. This is Mom''s brand love breakfast." "You little guy, you have a sweet mouth." Yan Xiluo rubbed Qiao Siluo''s hair smoothly, and put the pancake plate on the table for him, "It''s still a little hot, eat it slowly." "Yeah, good Mommy, but I really can''t wait." Joslow said, wanting to use a fork to fork the pancakes on the plate. But he is fast, but someone is faster than him. I saw that Qiao Moli didn''t even take the fork, but just picked up the piece of cake with his hands, and put it directly into his mouth, it was not too hot. He finished the pancake in three or two bites, and exaggeratedly praised, "Oh my god, it''s delicious, ma''am, it''s so delicious..." "Daddy, how could you do this? Mommy made it for me." Qiao Siluo was furious, and he thrust his waist to express his dissatisfaction with Qiao Moli. Daddy is really too much, he is obviously an adult, how can he snatch the food from the child, and it was specially prepared by Mommy for him. Seeing Qiao Siluo''s angry little face, Qiao Moli hugged him up, and said without sincerity, "Oh, Daddy originally wanted to taste it for you, but who knew it was so delicious, It was eaten up in one go.¡± "Hmph!" Qiao Siluo hugged his shoulders angrily, very dissatisfied with Qiao Moli''s behavior of stealing his food. Yan Xiluo, who was busy cooking, did not expect Qiao Moli to come to the kitchen so suddenly, and naively grabbed food from his son Qiao Siluo. She was about to say something when the servant of the villa came in, bent down and said, "Third Young Master, there are visitors outside." Qiao Moli was eating deliciously, and waved her hand without raising her head, "Yeah, invite her in." Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, not knowing who it would be, to come so early. But she didn''t say much, this is France, not Xuancheng, no matter who is looking for Qiao Moli, she probably doesn''t know him. With that in mind, she put the pancakes on a plate and served them to the table. The big one and the small one got into a ball in an instant, because a few pancakes were snatched up. "This is mine, Daddy, how could you do this?" Qiao Siluo had short hands and couldn''t grab it at all. Qiao Moli took all the pancakes as her own, and then seemed to realize that something was wrong with her, so she reluctantly gave a small portion to Qiao Siluo, "Hey, children can''t eat too much, it''s not good for the stomach .¡± Yan Xiluo, "..." "Yes, yes, it''s clear that you don''t want to share it with me." Joslow rolled his eyes, "Modity is a virtue, Daddy, obviously you have forgotten it." Qiao Moli didn''t take it seriously at all, and grinned, "Haha, I think I need to tell you the story of Kong Rong making pears." "But this is obviously a loving breakfast that Mommy specially made for me. It doesn''t count if you steal it, but you still want to eat it all to yourself. It''s too much." Qiao Siluo was indignant, jumping up and down on his feet, wanting to eat from Qiao Moli''s plate. Get back some pancakes. Seeing the two arguing endlessly, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt a little bit of warmth welling up in her heart, she quickly shook her head, trying to get rid of her feelings. She will leave here soon, and she promised to go back to Luo Chuan''s brother, so she can''t think about anything else. "Xiluo, is it really you? Woohoo, Qiao Moli really didn''t lie to us, you''re really fine, woohoo, that''s great, I thought I''d never see you again in this life." A familiar voice mixed with whimpers came from the door, Yan Xiluo looked up and saw Mu Xinyu and Su Qian. Yan Xiluo stood up in shock, covered her mouth in disbelief, tears fell before she could make a sound, "Xinyu, Qianqian, how could it be you?" It would be fine if they were in Xuancheng, but now this is France, how could it be such a coincidence? "Also, you bastard, you are obviously alive and well, but you still gave us such a mess, which made me and Xinyu sad for several years, and even celebrated your anniversary every year, woo woo, you scoundrel , You are simply too hateful." Su Qian was also very emotional, and said with a sob. Back then, when she and Mu Xinyu heard the news of Yan Xi''s fall into the sea, they cried so much that they almost passed out. For so many years, whenever Yan Xi fell into the sea and disappeared, the two of them would go to the beach to worship her in tacit understanding. However, now Yan Xiluo is alive and well, which is really surprising. However, she loves the surprise! The heavens have eyes, so they must not have seen the kind Xiluo lose her life like this, which is why she was lucky enough to get back to life, right? "You guys are very well informed. I just picked up my wife yesterday, so you know?" Looking at these two uninvited guests, Qiao Moli looked unwelcome, disturbing the warmth of his family gathering. Yan Xiluo wept with joy, "Xinyu, Qianqian, I forgot to ask you to sit down, come on, sit down." Mu Xinyu and Su Qian nodded, ignoring Qiao Moli and sat down one after another. Mu Xinyu was straightforward, and couldn''t hide his words at all in his heart, so he asked carelessly, "Xi Luo, tell me, where have you been hiding for so many years, and you even kept it a secret from us, it''s simply too much." "Yes, even if you don''t want to deal with others, at least you should inform us." Su Qian nodded. Yan Xiluo looked at the faces of Mu Xinyu and Su Qian whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and couldn''t help but feel all sorts of feelings in his heart, his nose sore, and he couldn''t help crying, "Woo, you, me, me..." Qiao Moli frowned, these two came here to make his wife cry! I knew I wouldn''t let them in. He seemed to be wiping the tears off his wife''s face, crying made his heart ache! Seeing Yan Xiluo who was crying so hard that he couldn''t speak, Mu Xinyu wiped away tears, "Xiluo, don''t cry, we don''t cry, we meet again after parting, it''s not parting for life, really, don''t cry what." Su Qian also wiped away her tears, and said with red eyes, "Yes, Xi Luo, you must have had a hard time these years, otherwise you wouldn''t have stayed out of contact with us for so long." Chapter 238 Yan Xiluo blushed, a little embarrassed, "I, I just forgot about the past, and I only remembered it recently." "Okay, you bastard, thanks to the fact that we both missed you so much that you couldn''t eat well and sleep well, you actually forgot about us, it''s too much." Mu Xinyu put her arms around her hips, making a fussy look. Su Qian hurriedly smoothed things over, "Okay, okay, as long as Xiluo is safe and sound, let''s stop teasing her." Yan Xiluo looked at her two buddies, and felt that she had something to say to them, but because Qiao Moli was still here, she couldn''t say anything, so she got up and dragged them upstairs, "Go, I''ll take you guys Go and see my room." Mu Xinyu and Su Qian knew that Yan Xiluo had something to say to them, so they tactfully agreed, "Okay, let''s see what your new boudoir looks like." "That''s right, let''s go, let''s go and have a look." "Mommy, I''m going too." Qiao Siluo, who finally grabbed a few pieces of cake to satisfy his hunger, ran over from the dining table, wanting to join in the fun. Mu Xinyu was a little surprised, "My God, Xi Luo, is he your son?" Qiao Moli hid Si Luo so tightly that she didn''t even know Si Luo existed. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, we were all deceived by Qiao Zhenyu back then. He hid the child and lied to me that the child had died." Qiao Moli, "..." Mu Xinyu shook her head angrily, and opened her mouth regardless of Qiao Moli still in front of her, "What an old scourge! How can you be so cruel!" Su Qian gave Mu Xinyu a tug, and signaled her to pay attention when she spoke, after all, Qiao Moli was still in front of her. Mu Xinyu didn''t care about this at all, and raised her eyebrows, "What''s the matter? He can''t be blamed for what he did? If he didn''t do this kind of thing back then, how could Xi Luo be so sad that he drove his car into the sea?" Su Qian pursed her lips unbearably. Mu Xinyu, a guy who can''t hide his words, doesn''t know how to look at the occasion when he speaks. The master is still here, so don''t you know how to be tactful? Qiao Moli naturally heard Mu Xinyu''s words. Instead of being angry, he admitted frankly, "Yes, this matter is indeed my grandfather''s fault. He has lived in seclusion now, and he no longer cares about anything at home. .¡± "Yeah, if you''re still wronged regardless of the matter, who will take back the grievances of the past five years for Xiluo?" Mu Xinyu asked carelessly, not at all worried that Qiao Moli would turn his back on him. Qiao Moli lowered her head, and when she raised it again, her face was full of guilt, "Everything is my fault, so I will make it up to my wife, and I hope she can give me a chance so that we can be together. restart." He will spend the rest of his life making up for his mistakes, madam, forgive me! Qiao Moli shouted in her heart! "It''s not something we can decide here, you have to ask Xiluo," Mu Xinyu said quickly, and looked at Yan Xiluo, "Is it Xiluo?" Yan Xiluo didn''t answer the question, because she didn''t know how to strike up a conversation more appropriately, so she could only urge Mu Xinyu to follow her, "Let''s go, let''s go to the room to talk." Mu Xinyu wanted to say something more, but was pushed by Su Qian, and the three of them went upstairs. Seeing them go, Qiao Siluo wanted to catch up with them, but was stopped by Qiao Moli, "Slo, don''t go." "Why?" Joslow stopped at the stairs, somewhat puzzled. Qiao Moli didn''t want Qiao Siluo to know this, so she casually said, "Because they are all girls, it''s impolite for boys to not listen to girls whispering." "Ah? Is that so?" After all, Qiao Siluo was still young, so he thought what Qiao Moli said was very reasonable. He glanced upstairs reluctantly, then lowered his head in frustration, "Forget it, I''d better wait for Mommy to come down." Upstairs, Yan Xiluo brought Mu Xinyu and Su Qian to her room. Mu Xinyu looked at the room briefly, then looked at the sea outside the balcony, scratched her hair and said, "Hey, why does this room look so familiar to me?" Yan Xiluo poured water for the two of them and handed it over, "It''s nothing surprising, the layout here is exactly the same as when I lived in Xuancheng, and everything is exactly the same." "Tsk tsk tsk," Mu Xinyu clicked her tongue again and again, "no wonder, Xiluo, to be honest, Qiao Moli really cared about you. He thought you were really gone back then, so he invited us to go to your place and let us We helped organize your things. At that time, he was very sick, as if he was dying." Su Qian nodded, "That''s right, when we went that time, he was still sitting in a wheelchair. I heard that he broke it because he was in a hurry to save you who fell into the sea. In recent years, I heard that he is not close to women at all. He was so focused on his work that he was extremely cold-blooded and ruthless." "Xi Luo, how have you been living these years? How did Qiao Moli find you?" "That''s right, Xiluo, I never knew about you and his child. Qiao Moli has sealed this matter very tightly. Now that the three of you are reunited, what are your plans?" Mu Xinyu and Su Qian asked questions at the same time, Yan Xiluo didn''t know which one she should answer first. She sighed faintly, and told about her experience in the past few years, including how she was rescued from the water by Kelly Luochuan, and then she was carefully cared for by Kelly Luochuan for several years before she came back from the vegetative state . She even told her own life experience to her two best girlfriends. When Mu Xinyu and Su Qian heard about Yan Xiluo''s experience over the years, they were so distressed that they shed tears. They never expected that Yan Xiluo had not only suffered for so long, but also had such a tortuous and bizarre life experience. Su Qian couldn''t help but hugged Yan Xiluo''s thin shoulders, "Xiluo, you have really suffered these years. I am really sorry for your mother''s death. But the matter is over, I hope you can cheer up stand up." Mu Xinyu also rushed over to hug Yan Xiluo, "Our Luoluo is the bravest and most tenacious, why should all these hardships be spread on you alone?" Yan Xiluo was warmly comforted by the two of them, and reached out to pat the backs of their hands, "It''s okay, I''ve made it through, really." "What''s your plan next?" Mu Xinyu asked, "Your baby is already this big, you must give him a stable home. Although I have some opinions on Qiao Moli, but these years I see Come out, he is really in love with you. I feel like he is living in hell without you for the past few years." Su Qian, however, has a different opinion from Mu Xinyu. She thinks it is good to take care of Kelly Luochuan who has devoted herself to taking care of Yan Xiluo for so long, "Xiluo, marriage is not about accommodating. You have to ask your own heart. , You choose whoever you are not willing to part with. Instead of blindly accommodating and forbearing, this will only backfire." Chapter 239 Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, the gap between me and Qiao Moli is too deep, and I can''t go back. Besides, brother Luochuan has really done a lot for me these years..." "But gratitude is not love!" Mu Xinyu yelled straight away, "Xi Luo, don''t take gratitude as love. True love is to take life and death lightly and stay together for life. How romantic!" Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, "But, I don''t think there is love between me and Qiao Moli. All of this is due to his paranoia. If he had been willing to let go early back then, things would not have changed. into what it is now." After listening to Yan Xiluo''s words, neither Mu Xinyu nor Su Qian said anything more. After all, feelings are like wearing shoes. Only you know whether they fit your feet, and others can''t tell you why. As for the entangled relationship between Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli, and Kaili Luochuan, Mu Xinyu and Su Qian were not involved, so they had no way of commenting. "Xi Luo, no matter who you choose, we sincerely wish you happiness." Su Qian said sincerely. Mu Xinyu nodded, "Yes, Xiluo, no matter who marries you, he must be the happiest man in the world. Besides, I''m curious about that Kelly Luochuan who is infatuated with you. , I must get to know him and see if he is 10,000 times better than Qiao Moli." "No problem. When I return to England, I will definitely bring you with me. I will show you medieval castles. Aren''t you the most fascinated by such things?" Yan Xiluo agreed heartily, When Mu Xinyu heard about medieval castles, her eyes lit up, "Xi Luo, you have been living in a castle for the past five years? This is really great. God, give me a castle, even if you imprison me in it." , I will never say anything." Yan Xiluo knew Mu Xinyu''s enthusiasm for ancient British castles, so he nodded clearly, "I know, I know, next time I will take you there, and by the way, I will ask Brother Luo Chuan to see if their castle has a dungeon or something. You experience what it''s like to be imprisoned." "I hate it!" Mu Xinyu rolled her eyes at Yan Xi, her face full of arrogance, "She is obviously a little fairy of fireworks in the world, so she doesn''t want to live in a dungeon, she wants to sleep in the princess'' room." Su Qian chuckled and joked, "Yes, yes, you are a little fairy, but a fairy who hits the ground face first." "Oh, you bastard, you haven''t hit me for three days, is it itchy? Say, is it itchy?" Mu Xinyu said, she used her hand to scratch Su Qian''s itch, and Su Qian quickly raised her hand Surrender, "Okay, okay, I admit that you are a little fairy, destined to be a little princess who lives in a castle, is this okay?" "Hmph, that''s pretty much the same. I don''t want to fuss with you, so kneel down!" The three of them made a fuss, and the humorous atmosphere temporarily diluted the entanglement and melancholy in Yan Xiluo''s heart. After fighting for a while, Mu Xinyu and Su Qian left, not even staying for lunch. Yan Xiluo sent them outside the door and ordered them to come here to report every day, so that they were spared. Watching the figures of Mu Xinyu and Su Qian disappear, Yan Xiluo turned around and went back. Before he could stand still, Qiao Siluo jumped over and gave Yan Xiluo a big bear hug, "Mommy, play with me!" How about a while?" "Okay, Mommy will accompany you. Tell me, what do you want to play?" Maybe it''s because Yan Xiluo just met an old friend, and Yan Xiluo is in a good mood, and she can be said to be responsive to Qiao Siluo''s request. "Mum, let''s play hide-and-seek, shall we? Those who are caught will be tickled, and Daddy will also come to play." Qiao Siluo said, and ran over to Qiao Moli, who was sitting on the sofa and reading a newspaper. dragged over. Qiao Moli was worrying about how to improve the way he and Yan Xiluo got along, but Qiao Siluo, who was a big kid, came up with such a good idea. He secretly gave Qiao Siluo a thumbs up, as expected of Qiao Moli''s good son! Qiao Siluo raised his head triumphantly, dragged Qiao Moli to Yan Xiluo''s side, "Mummy, I''ll hide first, you and Daddy will look for me first, if you can''t find it, you will be punished." Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli in embarrassment, but she had already agreed to Si Luo just now, and she couldn''t go back on her word, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod, "Okay, Mommy hasn''t played this kind of game for a long time, how do I play it?" Qiao Siluo gesticulated enthusiastically, "Mum, you and Daddy turn around and count, and after counting to fifty, you can come to me. But you are not allowed to peek." After finishing speaking, Joslow tiptoed out of the living room and sent away the servants outside the door. Before leaving, he took a meaningful look at Qiao Moli, Daddy, I created a chance for you, if you can''t deal with Mommy, you are really stupid! Come on! However, Qiao Moli had turned his back a long time ago, and he never saw the encouraging gazes Qiao Siluo gave him, and Yan Xiluo, who also turned his back, naturally didn''t see either. Yan Xiluo counted silently in her heart, and when she counted to fifty, she turned around and prepared to go to Qiao Siluo. When she turned around, she bumped into Qiao Moli''s arms, her eyes met, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and struggled out of Qiao Moli''s arms in panic. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s panic, Qiao Moli felt her heart was about to break, "Madam, do you really hate me so much?" Seeing Qiao Moli''s injured expression, Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear to say, "No, it''s not what you think." "Where is that? Ma''am, we are husband and wife. People say that a couple of one day is a hundred days of kindness, and a hundred days of a couple is like the depths of the sea. Don''t you really give me the slightest chance to make up for it?" Faced with Qiao Moli''s questioning, Yan Xishi was really powerless to explain, she had told him many times that they couldn''t go back, but Qiao Moli couldn''t listen at all. "Qiao Moli, have you ever heard that flooding is hard to recover? Not everything can be made up for. Well, I''m going to find Siluo, please let me go." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she bypassed Qiao Moli and went to I''m looking for Joslow. Seeing Yan Xiluo pass by her, Qiao Moli secretly clenched her fists. This little woman he loves so much can always easily defeat him, it seems that the road to chasing his wife is still far away! He, Qiao Moli, can control everything in the world, but he can''t get into this woman''s heart no matter what! He is not reconciled! In this way, the day was spent leisurely under such parent-child interaction. In the evening, after dinner, Yan Xiluo took Qiao Siluo upstairs early in order to avoid contact with Qiao Moli. Qiao Siluo, who had changed into pajamas a long time ago, lay obediently beside Yan Xiluo, put his soft little hands on her neck, and asked carefully, "Mummy, do you not like Daddy?" Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Qiao Siluo, who was only five years old, to be so sensitive. She gently helped him straighten his hair, and said softly, "No, why did Silo ask such a question?" Chapter 240 Qiao Siluo approached Yan Xiluo, and gently pressed a sweet kiss on her face, "Mum, Siluo is not a child anymore, I can tell that you don''t like Daddy. But the teacher said , a child is the crystallization of love between parents, did you conceive me reluctantly back then? Mommy, did I cause you any trouble? " Listening to this soft and waxy child''s voice, Yan Xiluo burst into tears. This is her most beloved baby, and now she came to ask her cautiously, did he cause any trouble to her? Yan Xiluo hugged Qiao Siluo into her arms, and said very seriously, "Slo, you are my mother''s most beloved baby, and my mother never felt that you were my trouble. On the contrary, during the most difficult time for my mother, You are Mommy''s most powerful spiritual support. As for me and your daddy, it''s because of other things, not because of you, do you understand?" Qiao Siluo rubbed his eyes, and said with some sleepiness, "Really? That would be great. Mommy, can you stay? Can you stay and watch Siluo grow up? Other children have mommy, Siluo also wants to have it. And the love breakfast made by Mommy is really delicious, full of Mommy''s taste, Siluo likes it very much, and hopes to eat it every day." Yan Xiluo burst into tears again. Over the years, she really owed her children too much. "Slo, you are Mommy''s baby. It''s Mommy''s fault for not being able to take care of you growing up by your side all these years. But baby, many things don''t always go as people want, Mommy..." When Yan Xiluo said this, seeing that Qiao Siluo was already fast asleep, she didn''t make any more noise, helped him tuck in the thin quilt, and fell asleep. The moonlight outside was thick, spilling into the room like splashed ink, pouring down pieces of silver. After a long time, both Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo had fallen into a deep sleep, their bedroom door was gently pushed open, and Qiao Moli walked over quietly. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he tiptoed to the bed and looked at his sleeping wife and child. Quietly lying beside Yan Xiluo, with a happy smile on his face after success. Looking at his wife and son lying beside him, Qiao Moli felt that his whole heart was filled with happiness. Of course, he will be happier when his wife accepts him wholeheartedly. At that time, he will be the happiest person in the world, not one of them! The shadow of the moon is slanting to the west, and the stars are moving. Quietly, quietly, the moon hides in the western sky, and the red sun rises from the east. Yan Xiluo was woken up by the gaze, she slowly opened her eyelids, and saw Qiao Moli''s handsome smiling face. "Good morning, my dearest wife." Qiao Moli smiled happily, and he kissed Yan Xiluo''s forehead dotingly. When Qiao Moli''s lips touched Yan Xiluo''s forehead, his whole body trembled slightly, and the moment Yan Xiluo touched his lips, she felt her whole body tremble. Without even thinking about it, Yan Xiluo wanted to hide back, but forgot that she was lying on the bed and almost fell off. Thanks to Qiao Mo''s sharp eyes and quick hands, plus his long hands and feet, he was able to hug her in time and prevent the oolong incident in which she almost fell out of bed. "Ma''am, I don''t want any bruises from bumps on your body, I will be so distressed." Qiao Moli''s voice was bewitching, and Yan Xiluo''s whole body went limp. Taking advantage of Yan Xiluo''s distraction, Qiao Moli adhered to the principle of being a bastard and not taking advantage of it, and kissed her forehead again without hesitation. The sneak attack was successful, and Qiao Moli''s heart was as sweet as drinking honey! Before Yan Xiluo could argue with Qiao Moli about him secretly kissing her, she saw little Qiao Siluo stretched her waist, yawned and opened her eyes. Qiao Siluo woke up from his sleep and saw Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli sleeping with him at the same time, he jumped up happily from the bed, "That''s great! I can finally sleep with Daddy and Mommy too Heck!" Yan Xiluo looked at the hilarious Qiao Siluo, and felt a little uncomfortable. How normal it is to sleep with her parents, but not only did her baby not enjoy it, but she was so happy because of such a small thing, which is really sad. Joslow, who was immersed in joy, twisted his buttocks on the bed happily, repeating this sentence over and over again, "Oh, that''s great, I can finally sleep with Daddy and Mommy!" After dancing for a while, he lay down again, hooking Yan Xiluo''s neck, "Mum, can we all wake up like this in the future? I feel so happy, so happy!" Looking at Qiao Siluo who was very happy, Yan Xiluo smiled, but did not make a sound. She was considering her words, not knowing how to politely decline Joslow''s request. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s entanglement, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo in his arms, and said sincerely, "Ma''am, let''s start again with Si Luo. I swear, I will Make you happy." Yan Xiluo looked at the sunlight outside the window, feeling very tangled in her heart. She was really happy that her son was lost and recovered, but why did she always feel so unreal when she and Qiao Moli started over again? When she left England, she promised brother Luo Chuan that she would definitely go back, but now, she was held back by her son. For a moment, she actually felt that the future that Qiao Moli said was a bit bright. God, how could she do this? How can you be so unprincipled? If she really stayed, how would she face Brother Luo Chuan who was waiting for her to go back in England? The sunlight outside the window was just right, shining in through the glass window, shining on Qiao Moli and his son, looking so warm and loving. However, Yan Xiluo felt that all of this was as blurred as in a dream, and it even felt like a world away. These are not the life she wants, really. Seeing that Yan Xiluo remained silent for a long time, Qiao Moli knew that he should not be too impatient and had to take his time. He sighed silently in his heart, and continued, "Ma''am, I have to go back to Xuancheng these two days, you have to pay attention to your health here, call me immediately if you have anything to do, and I will fly right away return." Yan Xiluo knew that Qiao Moli was very busy, so she hummed lightly and didn''t say anything else. To be honest, compared to having Qiao Moli guarding her every step of the way, she would rather he go back to Xuancheng to deal with things, so as to give herself some room to breathe and think. Really, Qiao Moli''s enthusiasm was so intense that she didn''t know how to deal with it, she only knew how to avoid it. After breakfast, Qiao Moli hurriedly left her residence in France. Before leaving, he specifically told the servants of this villa that they must listen to his wife. If there is any disobedience, it will definitely not be as simple as being fired. Chapter 241 The servants in the villa are all trained and selected professional level, and they are absolutely guaranteed to complete 100% of the things arranged by the master. Therefore, once Qiao Moli walked away, Yan Xiluo was completely free. Finally freed from Qiao Moli''s stalking, Yan Xiluo finally breathed a sigh of relief, took some time, and dialed Kelly Luochuan''s cell phone. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it. Yan Xiluo was a little surprised, thinking that Kelly Luochuan didn''t want to answer her phone because he came to France, so he simply called the landline in the castle. "Doo-doo-doo-" The landline phone rang for a long time, and finally someone answered it. "hello, KAILItower, Good afternoon, speaking please," Familiar English came from the other end of the phone, and Yan Xiluo could tell that it was Lolita who answered the phone. "Lolita, please call Brother Luo Chuan to answer the phone. I am Yan Xiluo." Lolita recognized Yan Xiluo''s voice, and automatically switched from English to Chinese, with an indescribable surprise in her tone, "Great, Miss Yan, you finally have news! My master is saved now!" Yan Xiluo''s heart sank, and he hurriedly asked, "Lolita, what are you talking about? What''s the matter? Brother Luo Chuan, what''s wrong with him?" "Miss Yan, since you left, my master has been seriously ill, and he is still lying in bed and can''t get up. The private doctor said that my master has only one breath left, woo, Miss Yan, can you Come back quickly, my master was still calling your name when he was unconscious, hoot." Lolita''s crying came from the microphone, which hurt Yan Xiluo''s heart. She couldn''t think of it, she had just left for three days, why brother Luo Chuan was lying in bed dying of illness? It''s just unbelievable. Didn''t she promise him she''d go back! God, what the hell did she do? Luo Chuan is her only relative in this world! "Lolita, don''t worry, explain the matter clearly, what''s the matter with brother Luo Chuan?" Yan Xiluo was extremely anxious, wishing she could fly back to England right now. "Hey, Miss Yan, I still have to deliver medicine to the master. I can''t tell you too much. Please come back soon. If you come back late, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see my master." After Lolita finished speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Hearing the beeping busy tone from the handset, Yan Xiluo''s whole heart sank to the bottom of the sea. She didn''t know what happened to Kelly Luochuan at all, but she knew that Lolita would never make fun of such things. And Lolita said that if she went back late, she might never see brother Luochuan again. Yan Xiluo suddenly panicked, she couldn''t do it, she had to fly back to England immediately. Thoughts commanded actions, Yan Xiluo acted immediately, went upstairs to get his ID, and was about to leave Qiao Moli''s villa in France. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw someone sitting in the living room, it turned out to be Mu Xinyu. "Xinyu, why are you here?" Yan Xiluo asked hastily. Mu Xinyu shrugged unyieldingly, "It''s true that there are people of the opposite sex and no humanity! I''m leaving France, and I came here to say goodbye to you. Since you don''t care, then I''ll leave." "Okay, okay, Xinyu, it''s my fault, isn''t it okay if I compensate you? Why are you leaving France?" Yan Xiluo asked. Mu Xinyu pointed to the small bag in front of her, "I came here to play with Su Qian, but now that Qiufeng has had enough fights, and I saw you by accident, I have no regrets, so I plan to pack up and go back to Xuancheng gone." As he said that, Mu Xinyu saw the various documents for going abroad that Yan Xiluo was holding in his hand, and asked a little strangely, "Xiluo, you have so many documents, you don''t mean you want to go abroad, do you?" Yan Xiluo nodded, and said without hesitation, "Yes, and I have to leave immediately, Brother Luo Chuan is sick." "Brother Luochuan? Is that the Duke of England?" Mu Xinyu''s eyes lit up, "Xiluo, can I go with you? I want to experience the medieval castles in England and settle my soul." Yan Xiluo knew that Mu Xinyu had a Wenqing illness again, so she didn''t bother with her too much, and agreed without saying a word, "Okay, anyway, you are leaving France, why don''t you go live with me in England for a while." "Mommy, I want to go too!" Little Qiao Siluo ran down from upstairs, with firmness in his eyes, "Mum, I heard your conversation with Aunt Xinyu. No matter where you are going, you have to take me with you, I don''t want to be separated from Mommy. " Seeing Qiao Siluo''s expression of wanting to cry, Yan Xi felt very reluctant. This is her precious son who was finally reunited, how could she be willing to leave him alone. "But, should we talk to your father, so that he doesn''t agree with you going?" Yan Xiluo thought for a while, and felt that he should ask Qiao Moli for his opinion on taking Qiao Siluo away. Qiao Siluo shook his head immediately, and shook his head like a rattle, "Mum, Daddy said before that a man must use the courage to travel all over the world. And I left with you. If you ask him, he won''t allow it." What should we do when we go out?" Yan Xiluo was speechless by what Qiao Siluo said, yes, according to Qiao Moli''s paranoid personality, if he knew that he was going back to England to visit Kelly Luochuan, then he would 100% not let him go. In this case, it is better to cut first and then play! Therefore, Yan Xiluo made up his mind casually, and simply flew to England with Joslow. Of course, when going out, those servants also asked, but Yan Xiluo prevaricated it by going out to relax. After all, they didn''t bring any luggage, and no one would have thought that they would go straight to England. Soon, the plane sent the three of them to the UK. Along the way, Qiao Siluo kept asking questions excitedly. Qiao Moli took good care of him all the time, and he never had such a novel feeling of going out alone with Yan Xiluo. After leaving the airport, Yan Xiluo hired a car and drove towards her apartment. After a while, the taxi stopped in front of the apartments and paid the fare. Yan Xiluo hugged Qiao Siluo and walked out of the car. Looking at the authentic English-style building in front of him, Mu Xinyu couldn''t help but admire, "It''s such an exquisite house, I like it." "I like it too." Qiao Siluo followed up for fear of being left behind. Yan Xiluo took out the key and opened the door, motioning for Mu Xinyu and Qiao Siluo to go in, "This is my mother''s house, I will live here temporarily." "Well, this house is really nice, and I also like the layout inside. It looks like your mother is a literary youth, which suits my appetite." Mu Xinyu looked around you in the house comfortably, and nestled on the sofa , very leisurely. Chapter 242 After settling him down, Yan Xiluo said, "Xinyu, I have to go back to the castle first to see how brother Luochuan''s condition is. You and Si Luo will stay in my small apartment for a while, I''ll be back soon. Please, Siluo, take care of me first." "Okay, go and come back quickly, and send me a blessing by the way. I am very curious about Duke Kelly who has taken care of you for so many years." After Mu Xinyu finished speaking, she waved her hand in disgust, "Go, go, go. ,come back earlier." "En," Yan Xiluo replied, and hurried out the door. It''s not far from Kaili Luochuan''s castle, and Yan Xiluo didn''t get a taxi, so in order not to waste time, he had no choice but to walk and walk forward. Fortunately, the distance was not very far. After walking for a while, Yan Xiluo finally saw the all-too-familiar castle. She quickened her pace again, and couldn''t wait to go and see what happened to Kelly Luochuan. Soon, she walked through the gate of the castle and walked to the main hall of the castle. Lolita just came out of the main castle, and when she saw Yan Xiluo coming back, she ran over excitedly, shouting as she ran, "God bless you! It''s great that Miss Yan is finally back!" Yan Xiluo looked at the obviously excited Lolita, and her mood improved a little bit, "Lolita, take me to see brother Luochuan, what''s wrong with him?" "Yeah, okay, I''ll take you there now. But Miss Yan, you must be mentally prepared, because my master''s current situation is really bad." Lolita said, leading the Yan Xiluo walked into the main castle. Yan Xiluo staggered a bit when he heard the words. Could it be that he was really sick and beyond cure? Her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do if Kelly Luochuan was really terminally ill. The two of them came one after the other, and soon came to Kelly Luochuan''s bedroom. Before entering the door, Yan Xiluo heard a heart-wrenching cough. It was Kaili Luochuan''s voice, intermittent, weak and dry. Hearing the urgent coughing, Yan Xiluo immediately opened the door and walked in. The room was covered with curtains, the light was dim, and the air was filled with a pungent medicinal smell. With sore eyes, Yan Xiluo walked towards the wide bed in the room, and saw Kelly Luochuan lying weakly on the bed from a distance, his face so pale that he seemed like a wisp of breath. As they got closer, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help covering her mouth. She had only been walking for three days. What happened to Brother Luo Chuan? How did he become so thin? I saw that Kelly Luochuan, who was originally strong, was already skinny at this time, his face was pale and blue, his eye sockets were deep-set, and his lips were slightly bruised. Lying weakly on the bed, he heard footsteps coming from the room, and opened his eyes wearily. When Kelly Luochuan saw that it was Yan Xiluo who came, his emotions instantly became agitated. His originally gloomy eyes brightened instantly, and he struggled to sit up from the bed, but after trying a few times, he realized that he didn''t even have the strength to support himself at this time. The ecstasy in his eyes instantly turned into disappointment. Kelly Luochuan stretched out his hand to Yan Xiluo, and said hoarsely, "Ninny, is that you? Are you really back? Am I dreaming?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t control her emotions anymore, she held Kelly Luochuan''s hand tightly. Tears fell on the ground, and he choked up, "Brother Luo Chuan, what''s wrong with you? It''s only been three days, why did you suddenly become like this?" Kelly Luochuan forced a smile, "Daughter, as long as you come back, nothing else matters. I thought you would never come again after being picked up by Qiao Moli." "Brother Luochuan, I promised you would come back, and I will definitely come back. But, first tell you, what happened to you? Why did your body become so weak? I even heard from Lolita just now that she saying you¡­¡­" Speaking of this, Yan Xiluo couldn''t continue, she really couldn''t accept Lolita''s statement, what does it mean that Kelly Luochuan is dying. The man in front of him is obviously so strong! Kelly Luochuan knew what Yan Xiluo was going to ask, so he gave him a comforting smile, "Daughter, don''t listen to Lolita''s nonsense, I just, I just drank a little wine, it''s nothing, I''ll be fine after two days It''s time to come." "Brother Luo Chuan, you don''t have to hide it from me. Look at your current condition, it''s clear that you''re terminally ill! Why do you not cherish your body so much?" Facing Yan Xiluo''s questioning, Kelly Luochuan did not answer directly. His heart is now full of ecstasy, just because of Yan Xiluo''s return. "Ninny, as long as you come back, really, I''m fine." Kelly Luochuan asked tentatively, "It''s just that after you come back, do you still want to leave?" Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, not knowing how to answer Kelly Luochuan''s answer. After all, she herself doesn''t know where she will go in the future. Seeing the entanglement in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, Kelly Luochuan thought she couldn''t let Qiao Moli go, and the ecstatic expression froze on his face in an instant, holding Yan Xiluo''s hand and pleading, "Daughter, I know I''m selfish, but I I really can''t live without you. Girl, can you not leave, I really can''t live without you. " He held her hand tightly with both hands, for fear that she would leave, Yan Xiluo felt his hands were as hot as fire. "I... Brother Luochuan, why are your hands so hot? You should take care of your body first, okay? Let''s talk about other things later. The most important thing now is that you get back to health!" Yan Xi Luo Luo said, and called Lolita who was standing outside the door, "Send Luo Chuan to the hospital quickly!" Lolita came in when she heard the sound, and replied cautiously, "Miss Yan, since you left, my master has been drinking heavily every day. It has been raining heavily for the past two days, so he simply lies in the yard, and we are not allowed to approach him. Let''s take him to the hospital, we watched the master drenched in the rain for two days, until he passed out, and then brought him back to the house." Yan Xiluo didn''t expect it to be like this, so he hurriedly asked, "What did the doctor say?" There was Kelly Luochuan''s personal doctor in the castle, so Yan Xiluo directly asked about the consultation. Lolita continued, "The doctor said that the master had been drinking heavily in the rain for days, his body temperature was too low, and his lungs were infected, so he needed medicine. However, the master refused to take the medicine, and he didn''t drink any tea. He obviously wanted to Toss himself to death." After daring to say this, Lolita quickly backed out, fearing that she would be scolded by Kelly Luochuan. After Yan Xiluo heard it, she knew that Kelly Luochuan wanted to ruin her body, and felt a little sad. Chapter 243 If he hadn''t followed Qiao Moli away on the day of the engagement, how could brother Luochuan become what he is now! She sighed and said softly, "Brother Luo Chuan, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t abandoned you at the engagement banquet, you wouldn''t have become what you are now." "Ahem..." Kelly Luochuan coughed several times, and waved his hands to signal Yan Xiluo not to think like this, "It''s not your fault, niece, it''s me, I''m just afraid that you will never come back, and then I feel that life will never come back. It doesn''t make sense either. You know, I don''t think there''s any point in anything without you." "Brother Luochuan, now that I''m back, take care of your body first. Are you hungry? I''ll ask Lolita to get you something to eat." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo walked out the door and told Lolita to cook something to nourish her stomach. After a while, Lolita brought over the cooked nutritious porridge. Yan Xiluo carefully lifted Kelly Luochuan from the bed, and then propped his back up with pillows, "Brother Luochuan, you should eat some gruel to rest your stomach, and take medicine later, try to hurry up." Take care of your body." Kelly Luochuan sat up obediently, looked at the girl in front of him, and obediently drank the porridge Yan Xiluo brought him. However, he had been ill for too long, and his body was still too weak. It took him a long time to drink a bowl of gruel before he managed to drink half of it. "Ahem, niece, I''m already full." Kelly Luochuan coughed a few times, and put the bowl on the table beside the bed. Yan Xiluo looked at the remaining half of the porridge, and knew that Kaili Luochuan''s health was really terrible. But now that she''s back, she will definitely take good care of him. After Kaili Luochuan ate something, Yan Xiluo waited for a while before letting him close his eyes and take a nap. Kelly Luochuan''s spirit was really bad, and he soon fell asleep. In his sleep, he was smiling, as if he was very happy for Yan Xiluo''s return. Yan Xiluo sat aside and watched the time, waited for Kelly Luochuan to sleep for more than an hour, woke him up again, and coaxed him to take the medicine according to what he asked Lolita just now. Kelly Luochuan frowned reluctantly, no one knew that the seemingly burly and tall Duke would be afraid of taking medicine. However, Yan Xiluo insisted that if Kelly Luochuan left immediately without taking the medicine, Kelly Luochuan would obediently take the medicine. Of course, when he took the medicine, his face was full of disgust, and he wanted to throw all the pills in his hand. Just like that, Yan Xiluo waited for Kaili Luochuan with all her heart, and before she knew it, the sky had already darkened. Kaili Luochuan''s spirit was very bad, and he was waking up from sleep. When he woke up again, he saw Yan Xiluo dozing with his head down a little sleepy. It''s okay, you don''t need to guard me here, go and rest." Yan Xiluo shook his head, "But you are still having a fever. Lolita said that tonight is the key. If you can reduce the fever, that''s fine. If you can''t, it will really endanger your life." "Lolita, Lolita, why is it always Lolita? Did I give her too much salary and let her have too much time to talk!" Kelly Luochuan was obviously very angry, "You have already sat here It''s been a day, and I feel so distressed, how can I let you serve me? Cough cough, cough cough..." "Brother Luo Chuan, don''t do this. I didn''t do anything, just pass some water for you. What I did is nothing compared to what you did for me back then." Yan Xiluo thoughtfully Patted Kelly Luochuan on the back, signaling him not to get too excited. "Brother Luochuan, don''t think about anything, just take the medicine obediently, and when the temperature drops, I will naturally go to rest obediently." Seeing Yan Xiluo being so stubborn, Kaili Luochuan had no choice but to give up. But this time, he no longer gave up on himself, and obediently cooperated with Yan Xiluo, wanting to take good care of his body as soon as possible. After all, his niece has come back, and he has to recover his strong body quickly so that he can better protect his niece. It was late at night, Yan Xiluo had been up all day, and finally couldn''t stand it any longer, lying on Kelly Luochuan''s bedside, and fell into a deep sleep. Kelly Luochuan woke up in the middle of the night, looking at Yan Xiluo who was sleeping beside her bed, his heart was as sweet as eating rice. He gently stroked her hair, not wanting to take back his hand lovingly. His daughter has always been so kind and considerate, he did not misjudge her. No matter what, he must keep his daughter by his side, and he must not let Qiao Moli snatch her away! Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo who was sleeping soundly, and supported his frail body, trying to get off the bed and hug Yan Xiluo to the bed. How uncomfortable it is to lie there and sleep, he doesn''t want his daughter to suffer any grievances. However, the ideal is full, but the reality is skinny. Kelly Luochuan, who was basically terminally ill, mistakenly overestimated his own strength, and didn''t use all his strength when supporting with his arms. He was top-heavy, and fell headlong to the ground. "Plop!" Yan Xiluo was awakened by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. She opened her sleepy eyes and was surprised to find that Kelly Luochuan had fallen to the ground. "Brother Luochuan, what''s wrong with you?" Kelly Luochuan felt that his face was burning, it was really embarrassing, how could he be so embarrassing? He had no strength in his body. But for the sake of his own image in front of Yan Xiluo, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to say that he fell, he hesitated, "Uh, I said I wanted to lie on the ground and feel the temperature of the bottom plate, do you believe it?" At night, Yan Xiluo was so amused by this sentence that she burst into tears. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and walked over to help Kelly Luochuan who was lying on the ground. Although Kelly Luochuan had lost a lot of weight, he was still tall and tall. With Yan Xiluo''s strength, he exhausted all his breastfeeding strength, and finally half-supported him on the side of the bed. Then, with a force, he and Kelly Luochuan both fell on the bed. Yan Xiluo''s whole body fell on Kelly Luochuan, and suddenly felt that this posture was a bit ambiguous, and hurriedly struggled to get up from the bed. However, Kaili Luochuan held Yan Xiluo''s waist tightly with his hand, and begged, "Ninny, lie down next to me and watch me sleep, okay?" Yan Xiluo subconsciously wanted to refuse, but seeing Kaili Luochuan''s haggard appearance, she couldn''t utter the rejection at all. "I¡­¡­" "Ninny, just lie next to me, look, I''m very weak now, I just want you to lie beside me for a while, okay?" Looking at Kelly Luochuan''s sincere eyes, Yan Xiluo could no longer say the words of rejection, and lay obediently next to Kelly Luochuan. Fortunately, the bed was wide enough, so she moved to the side of the bed as far as possible, away from Kelly Luochuan. Chapter 244 But even so, Yan Xiluo still felt guilty in her heart, as if she had betrayed something by making such a move. God, what the hell is she thinking! Really! Yan Xiluo secretly despised himself, calmed down, and soon fell into a deep sleep. After a day of tossing, she was really exhausted. And Kelly Luochuan let Yan Xiluo lie beside him as he wished, and was very happy in his heart. He looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, and gently looked at the girl beside him. Happily entered dreamland. The next day, when Yan Xiluo woke up from her dream, her first reaction was to check Kelly Luochuan''s forehead. Fortunately, God bless, Kelly Luochuan''s temperature finally dropped. She tiptoed out of bed, walked out the door lightly, and told Lolita to help Kelly Luochuan prepare food. But Lolita knew that the master was lucky enough to survive the dangerous period, and happily bowed to Yan Xiluo, thanking her for her timely appearance and saving the disheartened master. Yan Xiluo thought that she didn''t need Lolita''s thanks, but she really wanted to thank her. It seemed that she owed more to Kelly Luochuan. Turning back from Lolita, Yan Xiluo walked back to Kelly Luochuan''s room. Seeing him lying sickly on the bed, who was originally bright and strong, she couldn''t help but have mixed feelings in her heart. Although she knew that she and Qiao Moli could never go back to the past, since she saw little Siluo, her emotional balance became more and more tilted towards Qiao Moli. In this regard, she can fool everyone, but she cannot fool herself. She didn''t want to revive old feelings, but wanted to give little Silo a complete home. However, in this way, it is inevitable that I will feel sorry for brother Luo Chuan, and I will feel sorry for his efforts and waiting all these years. Ugh--. Yan Xiluo heaved a long sigh, not knowing how to tell Kelly Luochuan the entanglement in his heart. He is not in good health now, if he mentions it, it will definitely arouse his bad mood, it is better to wait for a while, when brother Luo Chuan''s body is stable, she will explain this clearly! She really doesn''t want Qiao Moli and Kelly Luochuan, she actually has such an idea, she just wants her lost baby Siluo, really. Yan Xiluo walked slowly to the bed, gently pulled out the stool, and sat down. Although her movements were very light, she still woke up Kelly Luochuan who was sleeping. As soon as Kelly Luochuan opened his eyes, he saw Yan Xiluo sitting next to him. He looked deeply into Yan Xiluo''s blue eyes, and said with emotion, "Daughter, I can see you as soon as I wake up. It¡¯s such a blissful feeling.¡± Yan Xi fell back and gave him a bright smile, "Brother Luochuan, are you awake? Do you feel a little better than yesterday?" "Cough cough," Kelly Luochuan coughed lightly, his voice obviously much better than yesterday, "Well, it''s already good, you can come back, it''s a panacea for me to recover." "Brother Luo Chuan, when you recover, don''t abuse your body like this again, okay?" Yan Xiluo asked seriously. Kelly Luo Chuan gave Yan Xiluo a bright smile, "Trassing my body? Oh no, no, of course I have to take care of myself. Because this is the only way I can take better care of you. Only after you marry me can I have a better life." A healthy baby." Speaking of the baby, Yan Xiluo remembered Mu Xinyu and Qiao Siluo who had been left in the apartment by herself. Oh my god, she was so focused on taking care of Kelly Luochuan yesterday that she completely forgot about the two of them. Leaving them in the unfamiliar England, I don''t know how they spent the day and night. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo quickly stood up and wanted to say goodbye, "Brother Luo Chuan, I still have some things to do, so I''ll go back first and see you later, okay?" "What''s the matter? Girl, where are you going?" Kelly Luochuan was a little confused, no one knew Yan Xiluo better than her. She doesn''t have any friends in England, what is she rushing to do when she leaves at this time? Yan Xiluo didn''t hide anything, and said directly, "Brother Luochuan, I came here to visit you when I came back yesterday, but I left my son Qiao Siluo and my friend Mu Xinyu in the apartment. It''s been a day It''s been a night, I have to go back and see them." All of Kelly Luochuan''s attention was attracted by the son Yan Xiluo said, and he asked in surprise, "Daughter, you said your son, do you have a son? When did it happen? Why didn''t I know? " She must be joking. After all these years, no one knows Yan Xiluo better than herself. Where did her son come from? Wait a minute, the surname is Qiao, is it the child who was said to have died at birth? Is it Qiao Moli''s child? Facing Kelly Luochuan''s questioning gaze, Yan Xiluo bent his lips, and said directly, "Brother Luochuan, Siluo is the child who died in infancy back then. He was secretly carried away by Qiao Zhenyu, and then he hid it from everyone. I thought he died young and drove into the sea disheartened." Hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Kaili Luochuan felt distressed. Back then, when he rescued Yan Xiluo from the sea who had no desire to survive, he was already conscious. She didn''t wake up for half a year, but sometimes she called baby! Now that child is fine, and suddenly appeared, my God, it''s not because of the child that his daughter wants to go back with Qiao Moli, right? Kelly Luochuan''s heart beat uncomfortably because of worry. He looked at Yan Xiluo with some trepidation, "Ninny, is the child really still there? That''s great! Don''t worry, after we get married, I swear, I will treat your child as my own for the rest of my life. " He grabbed Yan Xiluo''s arm with both hands, "Ninny, please, don''t leave me, okay!" His eyes were full of prayers and endless vicissitudes... Yan Xiluo was so sad in her heart that she didn''t know how to politely reject Kelly Luo Chuan, so she could only say vaguely, "Brother Luo Chuan, get well first, I''ll go back and see them, and I''ll be back soon." After speaking, she left in a hurry. In fact, Yan Xiluo already had an idea in her heart, she couldn''t deceive herself, since she met little Siluo, she could never get along with Kelly Luochuan anymore. From the beginning to the end, she trusted and relied on Kelly Luochuan like a brother. If she could fall in love with him, she would have fallen in love with him long ago. But what she owed him could not be repaid. Before seeing Si Luo again, she just wanted to be with him in this life and repay his kindness. However, now that Kelly Luochuan''s health is very bad, she can''t say that. After his health recovers, she has to have a long talk with him. You can''t be a couple, but you can still be a family member. No matter what, she didn''t want to leave her own Si Luo again. She had already missed the five years when Si Luo grew up, and she didn''t want to miss a second of every day after that. Chapter 245 Looking at Yan Xi''s fleeing figure, Kelly Luochuan''s heart sank. He knew that their future seemed to become even more out of reach. He called Lolita in with all his strength, "Order the doctor in the castle and order him to heal me immediately." Lolita went happily, that''s great, the owner finally has the fighting spirit! In the room, Kelly Luochuan secretly cheered himself up. He had to heal himself quickly before he could have the strength to fight Qiao Moli. He doesn''t believe it anymore, as long as he gives 100% sincerity, he won''t get any love from his daughter. The doctor was quickly summoned, and after carefully examining Kelly Luochuan''s body, he told him that he had passed the safe period fortunately. It''s just that you must take a good rest next time, after all, a broken physique cannot be recovered in three or two days. Kelly Luochuan completely ignored what the doctor said, and he waved his hand, "No, if you can''t restore me to my previous physique as soon as possible, then get out of the castle. I think there will be many people waiting to be my exclusive doctor." The doctor nodded without hesitation, "Okay, it''s just the Duke, if you want to recover quickly, you have to train harder than usual." "Then don''t talk nonsense, go get it." Kelly Luochuan said bluntly. Compared with the possibility of losing Yan Xiluo, what kind of hardships he can''t bear! When Kelly Luochuan resumed training in the castle following the doctor''s instructions, Yan Xiluo had successfully returned to her small apartment. Thinking that she hadn''t come back all day and night, Yan Xiluo felt a little guilty. She gently opened the door, and a pillow flew towards her, "You have no conscience, you still know how to come back! Do you still want my son?" Yan Xi grabbed the pillow with sharp eyes and quick hands, and Mu Xinyu, who was dog-legged and angry, laughed, "Hehe, isn''t there still you here?" Mu Xinyu pinched her waist and stood up from the sofa, with a heartbroken expression on her face, "I have me and I, you said that once you disappeared, you would spend a whole day without even calling, aha, you still come back now, it hurts me I thought you were imprisoned by the owner of that castle." "Honey, it''s alright, it''s my fault, okay? It''s just that Brother Luo Chuan is really seriously ill, so I just took care of him for one night." "Hehe, you took care of him all night, and then left us behind? Xiluo, you should take care of yourself! It''s time for you to make a decision now." Mu Xinyu asked treacherously. Yan Xiluo walked away for a day, leaving Mu Xinyu and Qiao Siluo in the apartment. They didn''t know each other well, so Mu Xinyu couldn''t take Qiao Siluo out. Fortunately, there are all kinds of ingredients in the apartment, and Mu Xinyu can barely cook, thus avoiding the possibility of starving to death. And Qiao Siluo is also very well-behaved, not noisy at all, if there is a brat, Mu Xinyu feels that she will definitely be bored crazy. Therefore, as soon as Yan Xiluo came back, she threw a pillow bomb at her without hesitation. Facing Mu Xinyu''s ridicule, Yan Xiluo couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m sorry, Xinyu, I really just took care of Brother Luo Chuan, I won''t lie to you." "Mommy, are you going to find me a new daddy instead of my old daddy?" Qiao Siluo, who had been lying on the sofa playing with a tablet, raised his head and asked slowly. His question almost choked Yan Xiluo to death, what do you mean finding a new daddy instead of the old one? After thinking for a while, Yan Xiluo locked his questioning eyes on Mu Xinyu, "Didn''t you talk nonsense to Si Luo? Hurry up and tell the truth!" Mu Xinyu stuck out her tongue, "No, I just said there is a possibility, ha ha." "Mu, Xin, Yu!" Yan Xiluo rushed over to beat Mu Xinyu, "You are really going too far, what nonsense are you talking to the child? How can this happen?" "Okay, okay, if you say no, then there will be no more!" Mu Xinyu was most afraid of her, begging for mercy repeatedly. Seeing the two women on the sofa laughing and quarreling, the little Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes. His facial features were very similar to Qiao Moli''s portrait. There. "Mum, I support you to bravely pursue your new life. But the premise is that that person must be more handsome and better than Daddy." Qiao Siluo expressed his opinion seriously. Aunt Mu Xinyu had already told him about the emotional entanglement between Mommy and Daddy yesterday. Regarding these feelings between adults, he is still young and has no right to speak, but he likes this mummy, as long as mummy can live a happy life, no matter what decision she makes, he will support her. Yan Xiluo blushed when she heard what Qiao Siluo said. My God, she was given life advice by her son... "Mu Xinyu, look at what you''ve done!" Yan Xiluo complained to Mu Xinyu in a low voice, moved from the sofa to Qiao Siluo''s side, and said softly, "Siluo, it''s not what you thought. In that case, Mommy and your Uncle Luochuan are just good friends, not lovers." "Really?" Qiao Siluo was relieved, "That''s great, I thought Daddy would really be replaced. Although he always asks me not to allow this or that, I still like it." More biological fathers." "Hehe, it seems that I really thank you for such a pertinent evaluation, and I don''t dislike my biological father who often has a bad face." Qiao Moli''s voice came from the door of the apartment abruptly, and the three of them turned their heads to look at it. . I saw Qiao Moli leaning against the door in a neat suit. He had one hand in his trouser pocket, his long legs were side by side, and he had a handsome smile on his face with his head tilted. He seems to have just got off the plane, with that windy look, coming in the afterglow of the setting sun. Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu were stunned for a moment, but it was Qiao Moli, how did he find it here? But Qiao Siluo''s reaction was different. He quickly jumped off the sofa and rushed towards Qiao Moli, "Daddy, I love you the most!" Qiao Moli picked up Qiao Siluo, lifted him into the air and kissed him, and then put him down, "Okay, I accept your love, and forgive you for criticizing my words behind my back just now." Joslow stuck out his tongue happily, so dangerous that he almost couldn''t get away with it. Yan Xiluo lay on the sofa in a daze, completely unexpected that Qiao Moli would come to England so quickly. Mu Xinyu''s reaction was much better than Yan Xiluo''s. She waved at Qiao Moli carelessly, "Hi, President Qiao, we meet again." Qiao Moli nodded, "Yes, I would be happier if we didn''t meet here." After saying that, he walked straight towards Yan Xiluo and sat beside Yan Xiluo, "The wife brought her son to England, so she didn''t say a word." Qiao Moli was originally going back to Xuancheng to deal with matters, but as soon as he arrived in Xuancheng, he received a call from the servant of the villa, saying that the young mistress and the young master disappeared. It''s worth it! Chapter 246 Without further ado, Qiao Moli left the matter of Xuancheng to Yun Yi, and flew back to France without stopping. After he questioned the servants of the villa carefully, he deduced that Yan Xiluo must have secretly returned to England, so he chased after him without hesitation. Well, he is looking at the thatched cottage three times, and he is chasing his wife three times! Originally, when he came, he was angry in his heart. He wanted to ask his heartless little wife, how could she just leave him and run away with the child? But when he came to the door, all the unhappiness was thrown away. And what was even more surprising was that he heard Yan Xiluo''s words with his own ears. It turned out that all his previous worries were unnecessary. She just regarded Kelly Luochuan as her elder brother. This is really great news, and it will not be in vain for his long journey of chasing his wife! Therefore, in a good mood, he didn''t care about what his son said about his face. He just wanted to hug Yan Xiluo into his arms and talk about his lovesickness. Faced with Qiao Moli''s aggressive aura, Yan Xiluo felt a little weak for no reason. She shrank her body into the sofa, trying to hide her figure in vain. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s small actions, Qiao Moli''s face blossomed into a smile. This cute little thing, no matter what he did, could easily attract his attention and make him fall deeply. "Uh, um, ah, why are you here?" Yan Xi greeted him hesitantly, wishing to bite off the root of his tongue after speaking. God, why is she so stupid? Isn''t this digging his own grave and asking Qiao Moli to attack her! Sure enough, Qiao Mo smiled slyly, "I''m here to look for my wife who ran away with my son. If I''m not here, where am I going?" Yan Xiluo was a little embarrassed by what he said. After all, she secretly took Joslow away from France. Logically speaking, it was indeed her fault. Mu Xinyu on the side didn''t want to be a light bulb. She stood up carelessly and picked up her bag, "Oh, I don''t want to be a big light bulb with a kilowatt. Go out for a stroll, so you won''t disturb your family of three." Yan Xiluo was afraid that if Mu Xinyu left, wouldn''t she fall into Qiao Moli''s hands again? She hurriedly got up, "I, I will go too." Mu Xinyu gave her a push, and said disgustedly, "Where are you going? I''m going to catch a British rich man, don''t hinder me from expressing myself." After finishing speaking, Mu Xinyu left handsomely with her bag on her back. Before leaving, she said, "If you have any activities later, don''t forget to leave the door open for me. I''m going out to roam around, and I have to come back at night. I don''t sleep on the street .¡± "I think you''d better not come back, go sleep with the handsome British guy!" Yan Xiluo teased, who made Mu Xinyu refuse to stay and help her, she must be her fake best friend. "Sleep as soon as you sleep, don''t be greedy when the time comes, bye." Mu Xinyu walked out of Yan Xiluo''s apartment with a wave of her hand, secretly praying for Yan Xiluo in her heart, guy, hurry up and clarify your mind! As soon as Mu Xinyu left, the atmosphere in the room became a little weird. Yan Xiluo tried her best to shrink her body. If possible, she even hoped that she could escape in a second, so as to avoid Qiao Moli''s scorching gaze. But not only did things not happen as she thought, but Qiao Moli cheekily rubbed towards her, and the distance was getting closer and closer according to the visual inspection. Yan Xiluo was very disturbed, Qiao Moli leaned towards her, and she moved to the side, and the two of them moved silently on the sofa, Qiao Siluo was dumbfounded. Uh, he is also very helpless to have a pair of parents whose IQ is not online! Yan Xiluo moved a little bit away from the sofa, trying to keep a safe distance from Qiao Moli. However, these actions of hers are entirely based on fluke, but how can you escape the things that President Qiao likes? "Be careful!" Qiao Moli stretched her long arms, and with a wave of her big hand, she pulled Yan Xiluo into her arms, and asked close to her ear, "Do you want to fall off the sofa?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Qiao Siluo wailed in his heart, forget it, he''d better find a cooler place, don''t be an eyesore here. Yan Xiluo was held in Qiao Moli''s arms, blushing so badly, even her voice didn''t seem to be her own, she had no confidence at all, "Let go of me, you let go." "Don''t let it go, if you let it go, you will definitely run away again." Qiao Moli not only didn''t let it go, but pushed it even further, the corner of his lips brushed against Yan Xiluo''s ear. Waves of heat hit her. Yan Xiluo felt that her ears were about to burn off, she covered her ears, and begged softly, "Siluo is here, don''t do this..." "Hehe, that kid has already slipped away to another room." Qiao Moli bewitched in Yan Xiluo''s ear, "Madam, I just separated from you for two days, and I just want you to think about eating and drinking. Did you think of me?" Yan Xiluo didn''t know where Qiao Moli learned the love talk skills, but she heard it in her ears, and couldn''t help feeling shy, "You, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not your wife." Qiao Moli squinted her eyes, lowered her head and sniffed the breath on Yan Xi''s neck, "Really? Are you sure?" Worried that her heart would fall again, Yan Xiluo struggled to break free from Qiao Moli''s arms, "Qiao Moli, I''ve said it many times, there is no relationship between us anymore." "Oh? Who does that have to do with it? My wife, I heard with my own ears that you and Kelly Luochuan are just like brother and sister." "Yes, Kaili Luochuan and I are indeed just brothers and sisters. However, this does not mean that I want to continue with you, please don''t get me wrong." Yan Xiluo splashed Qiao Moli''s cold water without hesitation. However, her basin of cold water was obviously not warm enough, because Qiao Moli smiled instead of anger, "Madam, it''s okay, you can be more aggressive, I like it." Qiao Moli was sure that nothing had happened between her and Kelly Luochuan for so many years, his wife still belonged to him completely, and he was almost dizzy with happiness. Looking at Qiao Moli''s scoundrel, Yan Xiluo felt that her anger was hitting a ball of cotton, yes, she had absolutely nothing to do with Qiao Moli who was so shameless. Could it be that he was eaten to death like this? No, she can''t go the old way again, and scar herself up, she can''t be nostalgic anymore! Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo''s face regained his alienation and coldness, pointing to the door with one finger, "Qiao Moli, if you are here to see my son, I welcome you at any time. But if you come to tease me again, don''t blame me for treating you An eviction order is issued." Qiao Moli grinned, "Ma''am, I didn''t come to tease you, all of this is just my instinctive reaction." Well, Yan Xiluo let out a long sigh of relief, arguing with Qiao Moli, she never seemed to have won. Chapter 247 Seeing that Yan Xiluo didn''t scold herself, Qiao Moli was bubbling with beauty in her heart, and asked aggressively, "I wonder when my wife plans to go back with me?" "Go back? Where are you going?" Yan Xiluo laughed dumbfounded, "I just didn''t drive you out, and I didn''t say I wanted to go back with you, did I? Besides, brother Luochuan got seriously ill because I fled at the engagement banquet. Didn''t make it clear to him." When Qiao Moli heard that Yan Xiluo mentioned Kelly Luochuan, a raging anger ignited in his heart. He picked Yan Xiluo''s thin chin with gusto, "Madam, don''t challenge my patience, let alone call Kelly Luochuan brother in front of me, it''s too affectionate, I can''t stand it." "Qiao Moli, you are so domineering and hopelessly domineering, not to mention that brother Luochuan has been taking care of me all these years, even if it''s just an ordinary friend, what''s the matter with calling me brother?" Yan Xiluo was a little annoyed, Qiao Moli She really offended his reserve more and more, she should have kicked him out just now. But who is Qiao Moli? He is so paranoid and domineering that he is invincible in the universe. No one wants to change the car or lane for him to do what he is sure of. He pursed his lips slightly, and easily kicked the topic out, "Anyway, it sounds harsh to me. If you still insist on calling him like this, I don''t mind letting that British guy stay in the castle from now on." Yan Xiluo knew that he would do what he said, so she didn''t bother arguing with him about these titles. It was just a title anyway, and what she called it couldn''t change her mind for Kelly Luochuan. "Qiao Moli, now that you have seen the child, you can go. I will not return Siluo to you." Yan Xiluo hurriedly stated his position, and vowed to die that he would not give Siluo to Qiao Moli to take back. Qiao Moli smiled slightly, "Take it away? No, no, no, how can I take Siluo away? We are a family, and we have to share weal and woe together. Wherever you are, I will be there." Seeing that Qiao Moli used the rogue trick on herself again, Yan Xiluo wished to bite him to relieve his hatred. It''s best to bite off a piece of meat to see if he dares to be arrogant. "Hehe, dear wife, have you taken a fancy to that piece of meat? Please feel free, I promise I won''t move it." Qiao Moli unbuttoned her shirt with one hand, revealing her muscular chest and lean waist. Yan Xiluo blushed suddenly, could this person be able to read minds! She hurriedly stood up and was going to look for Si Luo, but her slender wrist was already held by a warm hand, "Where are you going, madam?" He pulled gently, and Yan Xiluo sat on his lap, her brain exploded with a bang. Sitting on his hot laps, she could feel his warmth through the fabric. She used to sit on these laps every day, but now sitting in his arms again, Yan Xi''s heart would jump out of her chest. "Ma''am, I haven''t sat on this leg for five years. Do you feel as comfortable now as before? Huh?" His voice was low and hoarse, and he wrapped his hands tightly around her waist. Yan Xiluo wanted to stand up, because she really felt that her whole body was starting to go weak, the man''s strong smell of hormones and abstinence breathed into her nostrils, making her feel suffocated. And Qiao Moli put his head on her shoulder, lowered his head and kissed her swan neck, the familiar smell and fragrance made him close his eyes comfortably. "Madam, I miss you. Let''s go back to our villa, it''s too small for Mu Xinyu to live alone." He slowly kissed her from neck to chin. "I... I live here with Xinyu. Why don''t you take Siluo back." Yan Xiluo''s voice has already started to tremble, this man is too bad. Qiao Moli raised her head, her blood-red eyes glowed with desire, "Madam, do you think it''s possible? Don''t tell me I''m not allowed, and Siluo doesn''t want to be separated from you. Be good! Go back. Huh?" Yan Xiluo thinks about it too, there is only one bed here, if Siluo is here, three people will sleep. She had no choice but to send the father and son back first, and come back later. Yan Xiluo sent Mu Xinyu a message saying that she sent Siluo to Qiao Moli''s villa. Let her come back to sleep by herself. Afterwards, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo and Si Luo back to the English villa. Yan Xiluo was here last time, so she is no stranger. Yan Xi cooked dinner for Si Luo and Qiao Moli for the first time. She originally wanted to invite Mu Xinyu to eat, but Mu Xinyu sent a message saying that she was playing on the street and didn''t want to come. In the end, Qiao Moli''s family of three had dinner. When Qiao Moli saw the busy figure in the kitchen while Yan Xiluo was cooking, his heart was already sweeter than honey. After a while the family sat down to eat together. It was a scene that had only been in my dreams for so many years. His wife and children are by his side, what could be happier than this! Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo and Xiao Siluo, feeling so excited that she couldn''t calm down for a long time. After dinner, Yan Xiluo put away the bowls and chopsticks, gave Si Luo a bath and put him to bed. She was going back to the apartment to see Mu Xinyu, but Qiao Moli pulled her to sit on the sofa, "Madam, this is your home, where are you going?" "I''ll go back and see if Xinyu is back." Yan Xiluo walked out, and before he reached the door, his body was already embraced by a warm embrace behind him. Her body rose into the air, "She is such a big person, she won''t lose it. Ma''am, stay here!" Yan Xiluo looked up at him, his eyes were like a fire, as if trying to burn her sanity. "Don''t... Qiao Moli, let me go." Qiao Moli made no sound, carried her upstairs steadily, pushed open the bedroom door, and put her on the bed. "Madam, how long do you want me to wait, do you know how I have lived these five years?" He gently propped up his arms and looked at her deeply. "Yunyi and the others found a woman for me, but it didn''t work. I thought it was broken, but madam, it finally woke up after seeing you. Because it also recognizes people. Madame..." His voice was deep and hoarse, revealing every word with pain. Yan Xiluo looked at his painful expression, and his mind couldn''t help thinking about the past. She knew how strong his physical strength was at that time. He hasn''t touched a woman for five years! God. Yan Xiluo ruthlessly despised herself for thinking of this. Qiao Moli watched the girl staring at him blankly, a smile immediately appeared on the corner of her mouth, he lowered his head and kissed her blue eyes, and the long eyelashes brushed his lips. Qiao Moli''s whole body was like fire, his lips slid all the way, and he kissed her lips, the long-lost fragrance permeated his senses. He kissed her delicately. Yan Xiluo was so weak that he was intoxicated by this kiss. When the shirt on her chest was ripped off by the man, she was taken aback for a moment. Push him immediately. "Ma''am, give me... let''s give Silo a good home together. Do you want him to be deprived of motherly or fatherly love for five years?" His hoarse voice made Yan Xiluo lower his hands slowly. At that moment, he felt that everything in the world had stopped growing, and time stopped running for a moment. Chapter 248 There is only him and the girl under him in the whole world, and it seems that centuries have passed, and she finally belongs to him again! And it''s all his. Yan Xiluo still loves him in her heart, after countless struggles, she closes her blue eyes, okay, let her indulge once! Follow your heart. The big bed in the bedroom was swaying all night, and the moon had already hidden in the clouds, giving all the time and space to the two people who had been separated for a long time... ¡­ Mu Xinyu wandered out alone and didn''t come back until eleven o''clock. Pushing open the door, she washed up casually, threw herself on Yan Xiluo''s big loose bed, and fell asleep wearily. After shopping around all day, she was going to be exhausted, anyway, Yan Xiluo''s family of three would not come back, so she slept on such a big bed by herself, how comfortable it was. Soon, Mu Xinyu fell asleep deeply, but forgot that she hadn''t locked the door behind her at all. The moonlight gradually darkened, and a black shadow gradually approached Yan Xiluo''s apartment. The black shadow was tall and shambling, and slowly came to the door of the apartment. The sensor light at the door turned on immediately, illuminating the shape of the black figure, it turned out to be Kelly Luochuan. During the day, Kelly Luochuan followed the doctor''s instructions to restore her physical strength as quickly as possible. But his heart was always a little empty, because he found that the daughter who came back from Qiao Moli seemed a little alienated from him. Although Nannie was taking care of him with all her heart, the sense of alienation from beginning to end really hurt his heart. After spending a whole day in the castle like years, Kelly Luochuan was still worried, so he managed to come to Yan Xiluo''s small apartment. He wanted to have a good talk with his daughter, but he was very afraid that Yan Xiluo would be seduced by Qiao Moli. Before coming, Kelly Luochuan insisted on drinking two glasses of wine to boost his courage, although his personal doctor repeatedly warned him not to drink any more. But, how dare he appear in front of her if he doesn''t drink some wine to strengthen his courage? He can''t stand her leaving. After all these years, she is his. How can she be with Qiao Moli? He will go crazy! Shaking his drowsy head, Kelly Luochuan raised his hand, intending to knock on the door. He was a little drunk, he raised his hand slightly, and placed it by the door, only to find that the door was easily pushed open. Frowning slightly, Kelly Luochuan simply walked in. The night light was turned on in the room, and the light was a bit dim. Kaili Luochuan fumbled to the side of the bed, and saw a woman sleeping on the bed. The long hair covered the woman''s face, and the moonlight made her skin look like delicate new porcelain, smooth and smooth. Kelly Luochuan looked at her who was sleeping soundly, and suddenly a burst of evil fire surged in his heart. For so many years, he has been taking care of his daughter carefully, for fear that she will be hurt in any way. However, is it because he was too careful that his daughter was repeatedly snatched away by that guy Qiao Moli? If he had simply made up his mind, he would have known this, and she would have already become his woman in those few years! He wants to get his daughter! He just didn''t want to let him go! Seventy percent of the alcohol, coupled with the sourness that has been loved for many years, these feelings are like a huge wave that breaks through the waves, completely controlling Kelly Luochuan. At that moment, Kelly Luochuan seemed to be possessed by an evil demon. All he thought about and saw in his eyes were the sleeping woman lying on the bed¡ªhis daughter. He must get her, no matter how difficult it is! Even if it will go to hell! He wants to get her! Without even thinking about it, he pressed on the woman on the bed and kissed her cherry lips. Her lips are so sweet that his blood starts to flow backwards. He will turn her into his woman and keep her by his side! Mu Xinyu was sleeping soundly, she never thought that there would be an extra person on her body. She wanted to scream, but her lips were blocked and she couldn''t make a sound at all. God, who is this man? Why did she suddenly appear in Xiluo''s apartment? murderer? Could it be that he wanted to rape her? And then kill? Mu Xinyu was terribly afraid, she never thought that she would encounter such a terrible thing. She trembled like a leaf in the wind, exhausting all her strength, trying to resist the atrocities imposed on her. However, the huge disparity in physical strength between men and women has already doomed all Mu Xinyu''s resistance to be futile. The man kissed Mu Xinyu aggressively, vigorously and cautiously at the same time. He locked Mu Xinyu''s arms tightly with one hand, and quickly tore off Mu Xinyu''s nightgown with the other hand. The coolness hit, Mu Xinyu trembled all over, she tried her best to break free from the shackles. "Let go of me, let me go!" Mu Xinyu yelled! But Kelly Luochuan, who was dazzled by lust, heard his daughter let him go. He froze for a moment! Do not! no way! She is his! He wants to make her his woman! Mu Xinyu exerted all her strength, but it was useless except in vain. Tears fell from the corners of Mu Xinyu''s eyes one by one. What did she do wrong? How could he end up like this? Kelly Luochuan kissed her tears dry, and said heartbroken, "Daughter, I''m sorry...you can only be mine!" He forcefully... Mu Xinyu couldn''t take it anymore, she screamed and passed out. And Kaili Luochuan trembled all over. For so many years, the daughter he had cared for like a treasure had finally become his own. With a pious heart, Kelly Luochuan kissed the skin of his self-confessed "daughter" inch by inch, not letting go of any corner. Take a little bit of this girl he has been thinking about for more than 20 years! This is his angel, the whole of his life. Kelly Luochuan swears that from now on, he will love this woman with his life! Mu Xinyu''s youthfulness made Kaili Luochuan so comfortable that she couldn''t stop. It wasn''t until late at night that he hugged the girl in his arms satiated. Kissing her black hair... After a long time, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t resist the attack of alcohol, and fell asleep. In his sleep, he always hugged Mu Xinyu''s waist tightly, for fear that she would slip away suddenly. early morning. When the first ray of dawn shone on Kelly Luochuan''s eyes, he was still unwilling to wake up. But soon, a harsh slap hit his face. Kelly Luochuan was blindsided by this slap, and immediately opened his eyes, but was shocked to find that the person he was hugging turned out to be a strange oriental woman. The woman in front of him had a pretty face, her body was covered with bruises, and she was staring at herself with bloodshot eyes. "Who are you?" Kelly Luochuan narrowed her eyes vigilantly. No, he obviously slept with his daughter yesterday, when did he change to this woman? Looking at the culprit who raped her last night, Mu Xinyu wished she could bite her mouth to bleed. Chapter 249 This well-dressed beast, raped her, but she didn''t even have the face to ask who he was? ! "You bastard! You raped me, yet you are still so calm. I swear, I will make you pay the price!" Mu Xinyu was looking for clothes to cover herself while talking. She tried to get off the bed, but found that her legs were so weak that she couldn''t support herself at all. Moreover, her nightgown was torn to pieces by the rapist in front of her last night. Helpless, Mu Xinyu had no choice but to snatch the bed sheet over, barely covering her leaked spring. And Mu Xinyu''s words exploded in Kelly Luochuan''s mind like a thunderstorm. What did this strange woman say just now? He raped her? how is this possible! Kelly Luochuan stood up from the bed, and before he could make a sound, Mu Xinyu''s scream came, "You bastard! Put on your clothes!" Only then did Kelly Luochuan realize that he was not wearing any clothes, so he hurriedly put on his underwear and said, not daring to accept it, "You, it was you last night? Isn''t it your daughter?" "What girl! You rascal, you are so shameless! I will definitely make you pay the price!" Mu Xinyu was so angry that she burst into tears, she never imagined that she would face this matter. Seeing the girl crying in front of him, Kelly Luochuan felt guilty for a while. Oh my god, his sanity was dazzled by alcohol last night, and he actually did something to rape a girl, damn it! Just, who is this girl? Why did she appear in my daughter''s room? Kelly Luochuan took half a step towards Mu Xinyu, just about to ask something, Mu Xinyu screamed in fright, "No, don''t come here! I, I want to call Xiluo, you shameless Rogue, you will pay the price!" With that said, Mu Xinyu took out her cell phone, wanting to call Yan Xiluo for help. However, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, Kelly Luochuan snatched it away. "Hush!" Kelly Luochuan signaled Mu Xinyu not to get too excited, "You are my daughter''s friend, right? Don''t be afraid, I am also my daughter''s friend, I will not hurt you." The mobile phone was stolen, and Mu Xinyu asked for help, but she did not give in. Although her face was as pale as paper, she still bravely stared at Kelly Luochuan, "Xi Luo will have a friend like you? That''s really hers!" Stain! Now, please get out of here!" Kelly Luochuan looked at the agitated Mu Xinyu, trying to calm her down, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it, I thought, I thought you were my daughter...I..." A gleam of clarity suddenly flashed across Mu Xinyu''s heart, and she looked at the tall British man in front of her, "You, you can''t be the Kelly Luochuan that Xiluo was talking about, right?" Kelly Luochuan was startled, he couldn''t believe that Mu Xinyu knew him, "How do you know?" Saying that, Kelly Luochuan''s brown eyes looked directly at Mu Xinyu, "Don''t tell Xiluo that I...cough cough!" This girl is Nannan''s friend, why did he sleep with Nannan''s friend! God! How should this be done! Mu Xinyu looked at Kaili Luochuan with contempt, "Thankfully Xiluo thought you were an honest gentleman, bah! You are a complete scum!" "I''m sorry, I apologize to you, I really didn''t mean it, I, I can make it up to you..." Kelly Luochuan rubbed his hands, his intestines were green with regret. I was really crazy last night, how could I do such a thing? "Compensation? What compensation do you get?" Mu Xinyu''s tears kept pouring out, "I must tell Xiluo about this, let her see clearly, what kind of hypocrite you are! I must keep her away from you !" "No, don''t!" Kaili Luochuan shook his hands in a panic, he was not afraid of anything but Yan Xiluo would not want him. He absolutely can''t let his daughter know about this, no matter how much he pays, he absolutely can''t! "Hmph! Are you afraid now? Why didn''t you know you were afraid last night?" Mu Xinyu snorted coldly, "You outright villain, get out of Xiluo''s house quickly, if you don''t leave, I will call people." Kelly Luochuan was full of guilt, and sincerely cupped his hands, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t mean it, please, please don''t tell my daughter about this, I can promise you anything." "Really?" Mu Xinyu gave Kelly Luochuan a hard look, "Then go to hell, go to hell!" Seeing that Kelly Luochuan just turned pale in embarrassment, Mu Xinyu''s hatred grew even stronger, "Can''t you do it? If you can''t do it, don''t stand in front of me so shamelessly! Are you going? Are you going to go? Good! Come here, help! There are strong people here..." Seeing Mu Xinyu shouting emotionally, Kaili Luochuan rushed to her and covered her mouth, "Don''t shout, boo!" Mu Xinyu resisted vigorously, using all her strength to bite Kelly Luochuan. But the weak girl was no match for Kelly Luochuan. She tried her best, but instead of driving away Kelly Luochuan, she passed out after being covered by him. Kelly Luochuan used too much force, and Mu Xinyu was tortured enough last night, this time he covered her mouth with his strong strength, and she was actually suffocated! Feeling the body of the person in his hand gradually softening, Kelly Luochuan panicked instantly. He just wanted to stop her from yelling, so as not to call his daughter, so why did he pass her out? What to do now? Although I don''t know why his daughter didn''t come back all night, but what if she shows up at any time? If she knew that she had raped her friend, how would she look at herself? Would he feel like a disgusting rapist like this girl? Do not! Can''t be seen by my daughter! Kelly Luochuan''s mind was spinning fast, no matter what, he couldn''t let Yan Xiluo know about it. He couldn''t let his daughter leave him, absolutely not! I''m sorry, girl! Making up his mind, Kelly Luochuan quickly tidied up the house, then took out his cell phone and called Lolita. He didn''t recover very well at first, after the night of passion last night and the fright now, he didn''t have much strength now. Not long after, Lolita followed Kelly Luochuan''s instructions and drove to Yan Xiluo''s apartment. Seeing that Kelly Luochuan was carrying a woman on his shoulders, Lolita hurriedly greeted her, "Master, you are not feeling well, you can''t waste your energy like this, let me come." Although Lolita is a girl, she is Kelly Luochuan''s bodyguard in private, and she has quite good skills and physical fitness. Kelly Luochuan took advantage of the opportunity to hand Mu Xinyu to Lolita, and told her, "Be gentle, don''t wake her up." "Yes, master, I will definitely not take Ms. Yan..." Before Lolita finished speaking, she realized that it was not Ms. Yan who took over. Chapter 250 She was slightly stunned, but as a servant, she absolutely cannot question her master. Therefore, Lolita swallowed the doubts in her heart, and carried Mu Xinyu to the spacious caravan. Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo''s room again, thinking that Yan Xiluo would definitely find this girl when he came back, so he immediately wrote a note: Xiluo, I''m going back! Take care of yourself! He created the illusion that Mu Xinyu had returned to China. Then he carefully checked everything in the house until he was sure that there were no flaws, and then he returned to the castle in the car with confidence. Lolita drove the car all the way back to the castle, and according to Kelly Luochuan''s instructions, locked Mu Xinyu in a special room. After all this was done, Lolita withdrew. Master''s secret, it is better to know less, so as to live longer. When Mu Xinyu woke up, she realized that she was no longer in Yan Xiluo''s small apartment. Everything in front of him is very luxurious, completely different from the simplicity and warmth of Yan Xiluo''s room. This is where? Mu Xinyu supported his sore body and walked towards the door. She pulled the doorknob hard twice, but found that she couldn''t turn it at all. Obviously, she was locked inside. Mu Xinyu quickly calmed down. It seemed that Kelly Luochuan had imprisoned her in order to prevent the scandal of violating him from being discovered. But, how can this kind of thing be concealed for a long time? Could it be that he wants to imprison himself for the rest of his life? Mu Xinyu''s heart was cold to the bottom, it was her first time in England, she was not familiar with this place at all, even if she disappeared, no one would know. Moreover, she couldn''t contact Yan Xiluo either, so Mu Xinyu smiled desolately. She once hoped that someone would imprison her in the castle, but she did not expect that this trip to England would actually verify her absurd idea. This is really self-inflicted! If Kelly Luochuan erased all the traces in the room, does that mean that even if she disappeared in this world, no one would suspect him? Cell phone, where is her cell phone? Mu Xinyu didn''t care about her sore body, and searched the house wantonly. However, it wasn''t until she searched every corner of the room that she realized that there wasn''t even a phone in the room, let alone a cell phone. She leaned against the wall slumped, hanging her head weakly. That''s right, since Kelly Luochuan wanted to imprison her, how could he give her the chance to ask for help? How could this bastard in human skin do such a bad thing? Violating her is not counted, but he still wants to lock her in an unknown place. Hehe, Mu Xinyu laughed back in anger, is this her trip to England? How absurd and ridiculous! I think that over the years, although she has talked about boyfriends, she has always been very conservative when it comes to matters between men and women. But she never expected that she would be thrown on a beast in a foreign country! Kelly Lochon, you hypocrite! villain! Mu Xinyu racked her brains to search for words to scold Kelly Luochuan, until she could no longer swear in her heart, so she could only lie on the ground slumped. At this time, she was so helpless, and what was hurt was not only physically and mentally simple. This Kelly Luochuan, who is not as good as a beast, simply broke her biggest cognition of the wicked in the world. "Squeak¡ªah¡ª" There was a sound of opening the door, and Mu Xinyu sat up from the ground in shock, only to see a British maid in a maid outfit. It was Lolita who came, and she came to deliver food to Mu Xinyu according to Kelly Luochuan''s order. "Who are you? Let me out!" Mu Xinyu looked warily at Lolita who came in with the food. Lolita smiled as kindly as possible, and said in some blunt Chinese, "Miss, my name is Lolita, and I am in charge of your daily life. If you need anything in the future, you can ask me to do it. This It''s the meal I just made for you, you must be hungry, right?" Facing Lolita''s amiable face, Mu Xinyu was angry besides anger. She yelled at Lolita angrily, "Go away! I''m not hungry! Let me tell you, Kelly Luochuan locked me up against the law and restricted personal freedom! You''d better let me go, otherwise, You are the accomplice!" Lolita saw that Mu Xinyu was very emotional, so she put the food on the table, and continued to persuade, "Miss, don''t be so excited, my master is a good person, you must have misunderstood him." "Misunderstanding?!" Mu Xinyu yelled furiously, "How could I possibly misunderstand him?! He is a good person? He is a violent criminal! He raped me! He is still imprisoning me now because he wants to Cover up his own sin!" Lolita was taken aback, and didn''t believe Mu Xinyu''s words at all, "Miss, I think you must have misunderstood. My master is the most honorable duke in the whole of England, and there are countless noble women who love him, but he doesn''t even I don''t care about it, I just like..." Lolita originally wanted to say that Kaili Luochuan only liked Yan Xiluo in her heart, but she felt that she shouldn''t talk about the rights and wrongs of her master in private, so she changed her mind, "Anyway, my master will never commit violent acts .Because he doesn''t lack women at all." Listening to Lolita''s words, Mu Xinyu felt that her lungs were about to explode. Kelly Luochuan wouldn''t do such a thing? So, all the faults are her fault? He, Kelly Luochuan, has never been short of women to throw himself into his arms. It was her lack of restraint that caused Kelly Luochuan to rape her? What kind of asshole logic is this? ! "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Mu Xinyu tore off her clothes emotionally, pointed to the blue and purple hickey marks on her collarbone and said, "Look, these, these are all left by that animal. Down! He''s a pervert!" Lolita rubbed her forehead in embarrassment. She is just a servant, and it is really hard to comment on the master''s private life. However, the master has loved that Miss Yan for so many years, and although the girl in front of him is quite pure in appearance, she is not as beautiful as Miss Yan after all, there must be some misunderstanding. It''s just that these have nothing to do with her as a servant, Lolita sighed softly, and said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m sorry for what happened to you, but I have no right to do anything for you, and I hope you I can take care of myself. The food is on the table, eat as much as you want, and if you need anything, just ring the bell and call me." With that said, Lolita pointed to the copper bell next to the door, then closed the door and walked out. When Lolita walked out, Mu Xinyu angrily threw all the food on the table to the ground. She doesn''t want to eat their food, even if she starves to death! Lolita had just walked a few steps, when she heard the sound of falling from the room, she shook her head helplessly, and had no choice but to go back. This lady seems to be much fiercer than Miss Yan. Chapter 251 After cleaning up the food that had been smashed all over the floor, Lolita walked out helplessly, and persuaded again before leaving, "Miss, there is a saying in China that those who know the current affairs are Junjie, and your body is yours." Your own, you have broken your own body, and no one can bear it for you." "Get out! Get out of here!" Mu Xinyu decided that he was going crazy, and yelled at Lolita, wishing to vent all the anger in his heart. Lolita knew that she must have difficulty accepting the current situation for a while, so she didn''t say anything more, and walked out softly. Mu Xinyu was left alone in the room again, leaning against the wall wearily, feeling that she was completely dirty. With the hickey marks of that shameless man all over her body, coupled with the sticky feeling, Mu Xinyu almost felt sick. With a long sigh of relief, she got up helplessly and walked towards the corner of the room. There was a bathroom in the corner, and she wanted to wash herself off. The current self is simply dirty! All day long, Mu Xinyu was imprisoned in Kaili Luochuan''s castle, lonely and helpless, with nowhere to turn for help. And because Yan Xiluo lived in Qiao Moli''s villa at night, she was worried that Mu Xinyu would get angry and leave her alone in the apartment. After breakfast, she took Qiao Siluo back to the apartment. Of course, Qiao Moli, that clingy guy, came back with her. After the spring breeze meal last night, Qiao Moli''s whole person can be said to be proud of the spring breeze, and he was too boring. Along the way, he was humming a song, repeating only one sentence, "You are the cotton candy in my heart, a sweet dream..." This vulgar lyrics made Yan Xiluo get goosebumps all over his body. Although Qiao Moli''s voice was nice, the lyrics were really too boring. Although Yan Xiluo rolled eyes at Qiao Moli several times, Qiao Moli''s mood was always as sweet as eating honey. Soon, he brought Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo back to the small apartment. The door of the apartment was hidden, Yan Xiluo pushed it open and walked in, "Xinyu? Xinyu?" But until she walked into the room, she didn''t get Mu Xinyu''s response. Qiao Moli tugged at Qiao Siluo, and walked in, "Is there no one? I guess I didn''t come back last night. After all, there are so many handsome guys in England. What if he went there because of an affair?" As he said that, Qiao Moli chuckled teasingly. Yan Xiluo pinched Qiao Moli hard, and said fiercely, "Nonsense, do you think everyone is like you, and all they think about is romance?" Qiao Moli spread her hands, her face full of grievances, "Madam, you really wronged me. I never thought about any affair, even if there was, it must be with you!" Yan Xiluo blushed at Qiao Moli''s words, pursed her mouth, and said without confidence, "It''s true that you''re talking nonsense again in front of the child." Hearing Yan Xiluo''s coquettish anger, Qiao Moli shook her head triumphantly, "It''s just my wife, I don''t care if others want to hear it." Yan Xiluo scratched her head in a temperless manner, well, I lost to this egomaniac. She searched around the room, but didn''t find Mu Xinyu''s figure, instead she saw a note on the table. The words on the note are flamboyant: Xiluo, I''m going back in a hurry, take care! "Tsk tsk tsk, he said there was no problem. Look, he left without saying hello. I see, it must be Hongluan Xingxing." Qiao Moli teased. Yan Xiluo shook her head, "No, it''s not Xinyu''s handwriting on it, her handwriting is beautiful and neat, and she definitely wouldn''t be so scribbled." As she spoke, she took out her cell phone and dialed Mu Xinyu. The phone rang twice, and there was a reminder to shut down. Yan Xiluo frowned, "Why is it still turned off?" "Madam, please use your brain. When you return to Xuancheng from the UK, you have to take a plane. You can''t make phone calls on the plane, have you forgotten this common sense?" Qiao Moli said, winking at Yan Xiluo narrowly. wink. Yan Xiluo''s face instantly burned up, this guy, just talk as long as he talks, why are you flirting! "Okay, okay, she is such an adult, she will definitely not lose it, so you can rest assured. Qiao Moli softly persuaded Yan Xiluo, let her not always worry about these things, she has this skill , might as well put more energy on yourself. Yan Xiluo also felt that Mu Xinyu must have left because of something, so she didn''t say anything more, thinking that she should call her at night. "Forget it, maybe she really has something to do, I''ll contact her at night." Yan Xiluo put her phone on the desk, knelt down and asked Qiao Siluo, "Slo, are you thirsty? Mommy will give you the answer if you''re thirsty." You drink some juice." Qiao Siluo nodded. Although he was not very thirsty, he must be thirsty to drink the juice his mother made! "Okay, wait a minute, Mommy will be back soon." After speaking, Yan Xiluo walked towards the kitchen, preparing to get some juice for Qiao Siluo. Qiao Moli became unhappy for a moment, and muttered relentlessly behind her, "Madam, how can you favor one another like this, and me, I''m thirsty too!" "What did you do to be so thirsty?" Yan Xi rolled a blank look at Qiao Moli, out of shape, he even argued with the child! "Hey," Qiao Moli grinned cheekily, "What do you think? Of course I''m serving you." Yan Xiluo blushed, this guy is so dishonest in front of children, he really lacks education! She gouged out Qiao Moli''s eyes, and left in a hurry, afraid that if she left too late, she would be teased by that guy again. After a while of scrambling, Yan Xiluo came out holding freshly squeezed mango juice. Putting the big glass of mango juice on the table, Yan Xiluo asked politely, "Do you want to add ice?" "want!" "I also want!" One big and one small answered at the same time, looking at the glass of freshly squeezed mango juice greedily, as if they had never drank it before. Yan Xiluo shook her head helplessly, no matter what she made, the two of them would scramble back and forth like children, alas. He poured them two glasses of mango juice and put some ice cubes in it. Yan Xiluo filled the glass himself and was about to put some ice cubes in it, but Qiao Moli grabbed his wrist, "Ma''am, I suggest you It¡¯s better not to eat ice for now.¡± "Why?" Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, how comfortable it is to eat a piece of ice on a hot day. Qiao Moli winked at her, "Last night, we...in case...you understand." Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but rubbed the space between her eyebrows, that''s enough, why are you sitting with this guy and talking about that? However, thinking about the ambiguous night last night, it seems that they really didn''t take any precautions. If there is... God, she was led astray by this guy again! Yan Xiluo was shy and embarrassed, secretly complaining that she was still not focused enough, and was always being led astray by Qiao Moli. Chapter 252 She stood up from the sofa and moved to a position farther away from Qiao Moli, for fear that she would be influenced by him again. Seeing Yan Xiluo sitting a little further away silently with the juice in his hand, Qiao Moli once again used his super invincible clinging skills, and followed her, smiling calculatingly, "Madam, shall we go back?" "Where are you going back?" Yan Xiluo didn''t understand. Didn''t he go back to his residence with him yesterday? He just came back and the sofa wasn''t warm yet, so why did he have to go back again. Putting down the juice in his hand, Qiao Moli gave Yan Xiluo an affectionate look, "Madam, let''s go back to Xuancheng, shall we? This is not our home after all, and, when you go back, you can visit mother''s grave once in a while." .¡± Qiao Moli''s words touched a chord in Yan Xiluo''s heart, yes, the fallen leaves return to their roots, and it is hard to leave their homeland. After all, this place is not her home. "But brother Luo Chuan is not in good health yet. If I leave rashly like this, I''m afraid..." Before Yan Xiluo could finish his sentence, Qiao Moli''s slender fingers sealed it, "Shhh, don''t call him like that again, I will be jealous. Ma''am, I know, you only have ordinary brother-sister affection for him. But, can you guarantee that Kelly Luochuan doesn''t covet you? When it''s time to break it, it''s better to reject him directly than to let him have illusions. This way, it won''t prevent him from starting his life again." "But, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it, Qiao Moli, you know how good he has been to me for so many years, he is almost the only one I rely on for so many years, how could I be so cruel to him." Yan Xiluo was a little sad lowered his head. Kelly Luochuan was well aware of what she had done, but she really couldn''t tell if she was asked to refuse directly. Because she was afraid of seeing Kelly Luochuan''s disappointed eyes. "Madam, I''m sorry, I haven''t been by your side these years, believe me, I will love you more than Kelly Luochuan in the future, and I will be your only support! Also, I am a man, no one knows better than me He''s a man. The more you don''t reject him, the more he thinks he still has a chance. He can''t let you go because of menstruation. Really, if you do this, you will only hurt him and let him go further and further in the misunderstanding of being infatuated with you. Far. Let him go, let him start life again, and you are destined to be mine in this life!" Qiao Moli looked deeply at Yan Xiluo, and his big warm hand gently touched her small face. Slowly, warmth and love are shown in his deep eyes. Hearing Qiao Moli''s words was like hitting Yan Xiluo on the head with a sap, yes, she was always worried that brother Luo Chuan would not be able to bear it, and after giving him hope, she let him down! Can be so sloppy. Are you really doing the right thing? Looking at the little woman beside her who lowered her head, Qiao Moli was not willing to say a harsh word. He gently hugged Yan Xiluo in his arms, "Madam, go and explain it to him, let him stop thinking about it, and start his own new life early. Let''s leave tomorrow, okay?" Yan Xiluo was thinking about how to make it clear to Kelly Luochuan, but she didn''t realize that someone had secretly wrapped her in her arms. By the time she realized it, someone had taken her whole body into her lap, kissed her red lips with fiery lips... Feeling the scorching heat between Qiao Moli''s thighs, as well as the indescribable hardness somewhere, Yan Xi blushed and dripped blood, pushed and moved from between Qiao Moli''s legs, and lightly reprimanded, "You... Put me down!" Si Luo is still there! After speaking, she looked towards the place where Qiao Siluo was, only to find that Qiao Siluo covered his eyes with a pair of small hands, leaving a little gap, and said with a small grin, "My son, I didn''t see it! ". Then he ran into the room and closed the door. "..." Yan Xiluo blushed like fire. She immediately pushed Qiao Moli away. "Madam, you know, every time I get close to you, I can''t control myself at all." Qiao Moli didn''t blush at all, her voice was hoarse and sexy, "Thinking again, what should I do?" The hormonal breath penetrated directly into Yan Xiluo''s breath. Yan Xiluo was speechless, is this really the ruthless and serious Qiao Moli? Oh, she remembered that he was such a rascal, and he always said the same thing when it made people blush. "Qiao Moli, I''m going to see brother Luochuan to see if he''s in better health, explain the matter clearly, and then go back with you." Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, and agreed to go back with Qiao Moli, because Si Luo will go back to school there. She really didn''t want to leave Silo. Qiao Moli was overjoyed, "Okay, but before going back to Xuancheng, let''s go to France first. I don''t want you to face a bunch of old friends when you go back. You have to stay with me for a while to make up for the pain of my lovesickness all these years .¡± It would be better to be in France after returning. Originally, Qiao Moli planned to move the company to France, because Qiao Zhenyu was still alive, and he could not leave Xuancheng for the time being. Listening to Qiao Moli''s childish words, Yan Xiluo showed a helpless smile. Alas, she has never been able to do anything about Qiao Moli, who is so stubborn. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli were chatting with each other in the apartment, unaware that Mu Xinyu was being imprisoned in the castle by Kelly Luochuan at this time. At this time, Mu Xinyu had already taken a bath in the trapped room for a long time, she soaked helplessly in the water, trying to wash herself clean. The cold water wrinkled the skin on her hands, but she still refused to come out. She felt that she was completely dirty, not only her body, but also her soul. As for these, he was powerless to resist, and could only be imprisoned helplessly in this seemingly glamorous place, but in fact it was hell. Apart from sobbing silently, Mu Xinyu didn''t know what else to do. Suddenly, she heard footsteps coming from the door. Mu Xinyu immediately turned over from the bathtub, hurriedly wrapped her bathrobe, and quietly stood at the door. The door opened slightly, and a foot stepped in. It was a man''s foot. Mu Xinyu knew that the one who came in must be the bastard who bullied her! Without even thinking about it, she grabbed the copper flower stand beside her and threw it at Kelly Luochuan who had just entered the door. Kelly Luochuan originally wanted to see Mu Xinyu, but I heard that she didn''t eat all day and dropped a lot of things. He walked in immediately, unexpectedly, it was Mu Xinyu who threw down the flower stand to welcome him. He caught the flower stand with both hands, raised his brown eyes and looked at the petite girl in front of him. "Why don''t you eat?" He slowly approached her, holding her thin shoulders with both hands. Mu Xinyu slapped her, "Kelly Luochuan, let me go quickly, otherwise Xiluo will let you go when she knows you locked me up?" Kelly Luochuan stopped Mu Xinyu''s slap, and pulled her to his chest, "Then I will let you stay here forever, so that you have no chance to say this to her!" Chapter 253 Mu Xinyu looked at the man full of viciousness, she slowly lowered her hands, feeling extremely panicked. Because she hadn''t eaten all day and she was in a bad mood, her eyes went dark and she passed out again. Kelly Luochuan caught the girl''s body with both hands, hugged her horizontally, and walked out of the room. He carried her into his bedroom, put her gently on the bed, stared at her pale little face quietly, and felt a pain in his heart. What happened to him, he bullied a girl and fainted again. He called the doctor to give Mu Xinyu a nutrient solution. The servant came in, "Master, Miss Yan is back!" Kelly Luochuan clapped his hands, he immediately stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Lock the door. In the living room of the castle, Yan Xiluo stood in front of the landing in a long purple dress, her back was thin and beautiful. Kelly Luochuan walked over slowly, only one step away from her, "Daughter..." Yan Xiluo turned around and saw that Kaili Luochuan was already in good spirits, looking radiant, but his eyes dodged a little. She walked over and said guiltily, "Luo Chuan, I''m sorry, I came today to tell you that I will go back to France with Qiao Moli for a while, because in the past five years, Si Luo has no mother, and I don''t want to lose him again... ..." Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luochuan''s face that instantly became ugly, and she didn''t dare to say any more. Kelly Luochuan didn''t speak for a long time, she raised her head slightly, "Luochuan, I''m not a good woman, I can''t repay your kindness, so just accept my worship!" She bowed deeply to him, but was lifted up by the man, looking at her with blood red eyes, "Ninny, I knew this day would come, I never thought it would come so soon!" After Yan Xiluo heard his words, tears immediately rolled down, "Luo Chuan, I''m sorry..." He raised his big hand to wipe away her tears, and smiled ugly, "Don''t cry, girl, go, go and find your happiness. I will bless you!" Yan Xi''s tears couldn''t stop, Kelly Luochuan couldn''t finish wiping them off, and shook his head with a smile, "You''re still crying at this age. Don''t cry!" He gently hugged her into his arms and closed his eyes: Nannan, my girl, go and find your happiness, brother Luochuan will bless you! Yan Xiluo raised her head after crying enough, "Luo Chuan, I''m leaving, take care, forget about me!" "It''s impossible for me to forget you, baby girl, you go back and stay with Siluo well, you will come back after a while, this is your home." Yan Xiluo wanted to say something, but the living room was pushed away, and Si Luo walked in. "Mommy, it''s time for us to get on the plane!" Kaili Luochuan saw a small dumpling made of pink makeup and jade, with bright eyes. This was the son of his daughter who had been lost for five years. The eyes are exactly the same as Yan Xiluo''s. "Ninny, this is your son, right? He looks so beautiful." Kelly Luochuan praised sincerely, full of jealousy in his heart. He turned to look at Si Luo, wanting to keep them. But all of this was ruined by that bastard Qiao Moli. He is not reconciled! Yan Xiluo pulled Si Luo, looked back at Luo Chuan, "Luo Chuan, I''m leaving." "I''ll take you to the airport!" Kelly Luochuan insisted on taking you off, but Yan Xiluo just asked him to follow him to the airport. And Qiao Moli''s face in the car was as black as the bottom of a pot. This Kelly Luochuan is really a light bulb. What is he doing at the airport? Do you still want to seduce his wife? Forget it, thinking of staying with his wife for the rest of his life, let this British guy succeed once. When they arrived at the airport waiting hall, Yan Xiluo helped Kelly Luochuan open the back chair, reached out and called the waiter, "waiter, please give meacupofcoffee, nosugarandmilk." "Okay, please waita moment." The waiter wearing an apron nodded and went to the bar to prepare coffee. Kelly Luochuan sat down, eyes full of affection, "Daughter, it''s good that you still remember my little hobby of drinking coffee." "These are just trivial things, Brother Luo Chuan, compared to what you did for me, these are nothing at all." When Yan Xiluo was speaking, the waiter had already brought the coffee over. "Thanks." Kelly Luochuan thanked casually, and gave the waiter some tips. "Uncle, Why do you want to give the waiter attip?" Qiao Siluo suddenly asked in pure English. After he finished speaking, he was afraid that Kelly Luochuan could not hear clearly, so he said it again in Chinese, "Uncle, why did you tip that waiter?" Hearing Si Luo speak English, he looked at the little boy with wide eyes. Qiao Moli, a bastard, actually let her daughter give birth to such a lovely son, it''s really abominable! However, while being jealous, Kaili Luochuan did not forget to answer Qiao Siluo''s question. He smiled at Qiao Siluo kindly, "Because he served me, uncle should give him a tip." "Really? But my dad didn''t even give it to me." That''s why Joslow was curious. However, what he didn''t know was that his unreliable daddy was all focused on hooking up his mommy, so he wouldn''t have time to talk to the waiter. Qiao Moli touched his nose uncomfortably, and then knocked Qiao Siluo''s head, "There are so many words, even drinking coffee can''t stop your mouth." Qiao Siluo stuck out his tongue, humming, he did it on purpose, why would Daddy always occupy Mommy by himself! Yan Xiluo helped Qiao Siluo rub the place where Qiao Moli knocked just now, and then said to Kaili Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, this is what I told you, I thought I was gone, but miraculously The precious son who survived." In the castle just now, she forgot to give Luo Chuan the introduction code. Kelly Luochuan nodded, "So cute!" Yan Xiluo coaxed Qiao Siluo softly, "Siluo, this is Uncle Luochuan." Qiao Siluo nodded obediently, and shouted at Kelly Luochuan, "Hello, Uncle Luochuan, my name is Qiao Siluo, I am five years old, single, IQ 180, and my height will be 180 in ten years." Kelly Luochuan laughed, touched his little head and smiled kindly at Qiao Siluo, "Hi, my name is Kelly Luochuan, I''m thirty years old, and I''m single..." He didn''t know what to do with his IQ. Well, he likes this child. Although he is Qiao Moli''s seed, he is also his niece''s son. Only a perfect woman like Nannan can give birth to such a lovely and lively son. How wonderful it would be if it was his son! Qiao Siluo didn''t expect that Kelly Luochuan would learn to speak by himself, and his brows and eyes were curved with joy, "Uncle, you are so old and you are still single, you have to work hard!" "Well, okay, I will strive to marry a beautiful girl as soon as possible!" Kaili Luochuan replied with a smile, but his eyes turned to Yan Xiluo who was sitting opposite him. Seeing Kelly Luochuan''s stark eyes, Qiao Moli felt very uncomfortable. He cleared his throat and said directly for Yan Xiluo, "Ahem, Xiluo, I think you should say goodbye to Mr. Kelly Luochuan, because our plane will take off soon." Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, but finally said, "Brother Luo Chuan, I will go to France to accompany Qiao Siluo for a few months." Chapter 254 She decided not to mention Qiao Moli, because she would go to France, not for Qiao Moli, but because she didn''t want her son to be without his mother''s company. However, in Kaili Luochuan''s ears, these words became a great irony. Unexpectedly, his daughter would not be able to defeat that guy''s stalking in the end, and would still go back with him. She didn''t even dare to tell him the reason for going back. "Sister, are you sure? Are you sure you want to go back with this nasty guy? Are you still unwilling to wake up when he treated you like that before?" Kelly Luochuan tried his best to control his emotions. If it wasn''t for public places, he would have already The punch hit Qiao Moli on the bridge of the nose. How much he hated him for knowing that his daughter wouldn''t leave him without him. Qiao Moli jumped up at that time, and sneered, "Hey! Are you breaking up our husband and wife? Is this the so-called British gentleman''s demeanor? Hehe, I can see it now." Qiao Siluo on the side also pouted, "Uncle Luochuan, although I like you a little bit. But compared to my nagging daddy, of course I support my daddy! Besides, I like Mommy , I hope she can live with me." As he said that, Qiao Siluo looked at Yan Xiluo worriedly, "Mummy, right? You said you would live with me from now on." Seeing the faint tears in the little Qiao Siluo''s eyes, Yan Xiluo''s heart became sour. She knew that although Qiao Siluo looked very independent and well-behaved, he was still a child who hadn''t grown up, how could he not want to be with his mommy? In order to eliminate the panic in Qiao Siluo''s heart, Yan Xiluo hugged him on her lap, pulled out a tissue, and helped him wipe the cake crumbs from his mouth, "Yes, Mommy promised Xiao Siluo, how could it be possible? Changing your mind, don''t worry." Only then did Qiao Siluo smile, and said like a little adult, "Mommy, Jibu Yinuo is worth a thousand dollars. Although you are a woman, you can''t be worse than him." Yan Xi was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect this little guy to know Ji Bu, it seems that Qiao Moli really educated him very well. "Don''t worry, even though Mummy is not a real man, she still keeps her word." Yan Xiluo gave Qiao Siluo a comforting smile, then turned to look at Kelly Luochuan, "Brother Luochuan, you saw it too, my My son really can''t leave me. During the five years of separation, I lost the good time with him, and for the rest of my life, I don''t want to miss his growth again." Yan Xiluo''s words are emotional, women are originally weak, but from the day she became a mother, she became an unbeatable and unbeatable female man. No matter how weak I am, I hope to be the strongest support for my son. Kelly Luochuan naturally saw the sincerity in Yan Xiluo''s words, but he didn''t want to give up just yet, "Daughter, what age is it now? If you don''t want to be separated from him, I can take you all over, and ..." "Mr. Kelly, if I can''t earn your respect by sitting here, I don''t think I would mind if we compete in private." Qiao Moli stood up coldly. It is really tolerable, what is unbearable! The bastard Brit! She actually wanted to abduct his wife in front of him! Not to mention, he shamelessly wanted to take over his son as well! Enough is enough! Think his demeanor is incompetent, Kelly Lotraon, who does he think he is? ! The anger in Qiao Moli''s heart became more and more intense, and he loosened his shirt and tie, wishing he could beat Kelly Luochuan on the spot. Kelly Luochuan has never been a coward, since he dared to encourage Yan Xiluo to leave Qiao Moli in front of Qiao Moli, naturally he was not afraid of Qiao Moli''s provocation. This time he said it on purpose. Although he wanted to let Yan Xiluo go free, he couldn''t bear the arrogance of this guy! Kelly Luochuan followed suit, moved his wrist, and made a clicking sound, "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, let''s go down and compete now, how about it?" "Whoever doesn''t go is the grandson!" "Walk!" The two extremely arrogant men made an appointment just like this, and Yan Xiluo who was watching from the side was stunned for a while. "Are you crazy? Three years old? Fighting? Are you ashamed? Stop!" Yan Xiluo yelled at the two men''s leaving backs, and successfully stopped the two men''s footsteps . Qiao Moli was the first to speak, "Madam, don''t worry about this matter. If the tiger doesn''t show his power, he will treat me as a sick cat! I will definitely beat him until he finds his teeth all over the floor! I won''t dare to provoke you again!" Kelly Luochuan gave Qiao Moli a contemptuous look, and said indifferently, "Hmph, there is a saying in your country that you only know whether it is a mule or a horse until you take it out for a walk." "Stop!" Yan Xi shook his head angrily, and scolded Qiao Moli, "How old are you? My son is about to go to elementary school, and you still act like a child, fighting at every turn, so you can''t lose face ? The plane is about to take off! If you continue to make trouble like this, I don¡¯t think we should leave today.¡± As soon as Qiao Moli heard that the plane was about to take off, she slowly remembered the matter of boarding the plane, and hurriedly lowered herself down, making a smile all over her face, "Ma''am, I was wrong, it was all me." It''s his fault. Let''s stop arguing with him and leave now, shall we? Only then did Yan Xiluo nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Kelly Luochuan apologetically, "Brother Luochuan, Qiao Moli has always been out of tune, so don''t be angry if there is something inappropriate about what he said." Kelly Luochuan remained silent with a pale face. Yan Xiluo''s subconscious actions just now had already revealed her own heart. Maybe she didn''t know it herself, but in her heart, she was very close to Qiao Moli. She could scold him unscrupulously, but to herself, it was always brother Luochuan''s call. Her respect and courtesy to him, in fact, firmly opened the distance between them. Hehe, Kelly Luochuan squeezed out a bitter smile, he would rather be scolded bloody by Yan Xiluo than hear her being so polite to him again. With a long sigh in his heart, Kelly Luochuan hid the disappointment in his eyes, and asked unwillingly, "Daughter, can you really stay?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t see Kelly Luochuan''s appearance the most, he would make her feel that he was going too far. However, the lost and found son is the biggest concern in her heart, and she is really reluctant to leave him for half a step. "I''m sorry, brother Luochuan, I know the sacrifices and sacrifices you have made for me these years. But, really, I''m really sorry." Yan Xiluo said sorry words in embarrassment, and crystal tears rolled down his cheeks. spin around. Qiao Moli couldn''t stand it, this was her wife, how could she shed tears for another man? He was willing to let her come to say goodbye to Kelly Luochuan, already the biggest concession, okay? Chapter 255 Immediately, Qiao Moli''s face darkened, and she hugged Yan Xi into her arms, "Madam, if you wait any longer, you will really miss the plane. Besides, didn''t you say you wanted to call Mu Xinyu?" ? Hit it?" While waiting for coffee just now, Yan Xiluo said that he wanted to call Mu Xinyu, saying that he was going to France to stay for a while, but because of Luo Chuan, the matter was delayed. At this moment when Qiao Moli mentioned this matter, Yan Xiluo''s originally sad expression was instantly distracted, "Oh, yes, I still have to make a call with Xinyu. This guy, keep quiet He just left without telling me, and he didn''t even give me any information until now, it''s really ruthless." Saying that, Yan Xiluo played Mu Xinyu''s phone call. However, apart from the beeping busy tone on the other end of the phone, there was no other movement. Yan Xiluo frowned strangely, "Strange, what''s wrong with this guy? Why can''t the phone be answered?" Yan Xiluo was only focused on the phone, and didn''t notice at all that when she mentioned Mu Xinyu''s name, Kelly Luochuan standing opposite her looked uneasy. Kelly Luochuan originally swore to the death that he didn''t want Yan Xiluo to leave, but when he heard Mu Xinyu''s name, he immediately thought of the girl in the castle. He knew that he no longer had the position to force Yan Xi to stay here. With a long sigh in his heart, Kelly Luochuan knew that the current self did not have the confidence to compete with Qiao Moli for Yan Xiluo. At least, until he has not dealt with Mu Xinyu''s matter well, he is not worthy to stand with his daughter. Yan Xiluo naturally didn''t know about Kelly Luochuan''s contradictory psychology. She put the phone away, and then looked at Kaili Luochuan apologetically, "Brother Luochuan, we are going to board the plane in a while, so..." Kelly Luochuan''s eyes dodged for a moment, "Daughter, I know I shouldn''t force you to stay in the UK. But, if you go there, can you stop accepting Qiao Moli so quickly? I, I will leave things here Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll go find you right away.¡± Yan Xiluo gave Kelly Luochuan a strange look, wondering when the always carefree brother Luochuan became so shy, and his eyes were a little evasive just now. Could it be that because he wanted to leave, it would have too much impact on him? Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Luochuan with some guilt, and comforted him, "Brother Luochuan, don''t think so much, I''m just going to take care of Qiao Siluo." "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly, don''t delay the boarding." Qiao Moli on the side really couldn''t see it, let them talk any more, his lungs would explode with anger, okay? Yan Xiluo was dragged away from Shangdao Coffee by Qiao Moli, and she didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Kelly Luochuan. Watching Yan Xiluo leave, Kaili Luochuan felt sour in his heart, wishing he could slap himself twice. It''s a mistake to drink! If he hadn''t been drunk and done ridiculous things, how could he have watched his daughter being taken away by another man today! Kelly Luochuan, who was extremely disappointed, was so irritable that he drove all the way back to the castle, and then plunged into the wine cellar. If he wants to get drunk, it''s best to drink until the night stops. In this way, he doesn''t have to think about whether his daughter will be taken advantage of by Qiao Moli. In the other corner of the castle, Mu Xinyu woke up and lay sleepy on the bed, without even the strength to cry. She had been on a hunger strike for a whole day, and although her stomach was already growling with hunger, she wanted to use this method to fight against that barbarian! Even if he imprisoned her, don''t make her bow to him! The one who did the wrong thing is himself, why should he ask others to bear the consequences for him! Crystal tears fell from the corners of Mu Xinyu''s eyes, she misses her family so much now, misses her parents, if she knew that she would encounter such a thing when she went abroad, she wouldn''t dare to go out again if she was killed. After crying for a while, Mu Xinyu fell into a drowsy sleep. After an unknown amount of time, the door of her room was pushed open vigorously, making a loud noise. Mu Xinyu was startled awake by the strange noise, barely supported her body and sat up, only to realize that it was the villain who raped her walking in. It was Kelly Luochuan who came in, holding a bottle of vodka in his hand, and walked in unsteadily. Seeing Kelly Luochuan''s drunken appearance, Mu Xinyu''s heart suddenly rose, she was powerless now, if he wanted to do something to her, she might not be able to escape. Do not! If she was raped by him again, she would rather kill her head-on! Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu asked in fear, "You, what do you want to do?" Kelly Luochuan smiled, and walked towards Mu Xinyu staggeringly, causing Mu Xinyu to scream again and again, "You, don''t come here, I will call someone if you come here again." Mu Xinyu swore to the death that she did not want to repeat the nightmare last time. She was ready to seek death. If this scum dared to invade her again, even if she risked her life, she would make him pay the price of cutting off his children and grandchildren! But this time Mu Xinyu was wrong. It was true that Kelly Luochuan drank too much, but he didn''t intend to violate her. Kelly Luochuan bent down, the thick smell of wine sprayed Mu Xinyu''s face, squinted his eyes and smiled wryly, "Do you think I want to take advantage of you again? - What is the difference between beasts? I now know that you are my best friend." The hairs all over Mu Xinyu''s nervous body stood on end, he couldn''t believe the words of a drunkard, this moment he spoke with confidence, who knows what he will do in the next second! Seeing the gradual wariness in Mu Xinyu''s eyes, the drunk Kelly Luochuan knew that he had really hurt this girl a lot. "I''m sorry, I apologize to you." He murmured an apology, then took the wine bottle and sat on the ground leaning against the bed. His actions startled Mu Xinyu, and timidly looked at Kelly Luochuan for a long time, only to find that he had no intention of standing up, Mu Xinyu was relieved. It seems that this scumbag is really drunk, it is best to die drunk, so that no one will come to imprison her again. "You know? Nannie is gone." Kelly Luochuan said something abruptly, and Mu Xinyu''s heart, which had just been let go, was frightened again. Who did he say left? Mu Xinyu frowned, not understanding what drunken words Kelly Luochuan said. "She left, just left with Qiao Moli." Kelly Luochuan took a sip of wine and murmured in despair, "My daughter just left me like this, but I don''t even have the confidence to keep her. " Hearing Kelly Luochuan''s deep voice, Mu Xinyu finally realized, Xiluo left? Or follow Qiao Moli? It seems that the young couple are reconciled. Chapter 256 Mu Xinyu was secretly happy for Yan Xiluo, because she knew that Yan Xiluo still cared about Qiao Moli. "You know? Nannan promised to marry me when she was very young. I waited for her for more than 20 years, but in the end, I could only watch her go back with Qiao Moli. That bastard Qiao Moli once hurt her daughter so mercilessly, but I could only watch and not teach him a lesson. Well, tell me, how nice it would be if I didn''t get drunk that night? In that case, when my daughter is about to leave, I can also have the confidence to keep her. But what is this called now? What kind of? I did something wrong, how can I face my daughter? She just followed that bastard away, Qiao Moli''s eyes looked restless, he would definitely take the opportunity to take advantage of her. Ah, I''m so sorry, if I could go back in time, I really wish I didn''t drink that night. I''m so sorry, so sorry... Girl, forgive me, I really didn''t mean it, I love you, don''t go..." Kelly Luochuan murmured, tilted his body, and fell asleep drunk. Mu Xinyu huddled at the foot of the bed, listening to Kelly Luochuan''s words quietly, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Another seed of infatuation, but a poor person must have something to hate, if he didn''t violently violate himself, maybe he could really compete with Qiao Moli, right? Xi Luo left, he was sad and drunk, but what about himself? I was still imprisoned in this cage by him! Mu Xinyu looked at the half-closed door, and suddenly a sense of confidence rose in her heart, she wanted to go out, to leave this cage! Heart pounding eagerly for freedom, Mu Xinyu got up from the bed, full of strength. She tentatively kicked Kelly Luochuan''s body, but found that he didn''t respond, knowing that he was really fast asleep. Time waits for me, this rare opportunity must be seized! Holding her breath, Mu Xinyu tiptoed off the bed, quickly came to the door, and gently pulled. Sure enough, the door was not locked. Overjoyed, she opened the door and walked out. When she got out of the door, she was dumbfounded. The corridor in front of her was magnificent, and there were countless rooms under the pendant lights. Where is the exit? Also, with so many doors that all looked almost the same, how was she going to get out? No, if you are trapped here, you will probably get out forever. Mu Xinyu made up her mind and walked forward tentatively. The corridor is deep and long, with artistic oil paintings hanging on both sides. Mu Xinyu has dabbled in these before, and knows that these oil paintings have a history of at least three or four hundred years, and they are very valuable. If it was normal, she would definitely have to take pictures of these precious oil paintings one by one, but now her heart is not only fleeing, but fleeing, she has to speed up her pace so that she can escape this nightmare before others find out. However, she walked forward through more than a dozen rooms, but she still didn''t see where the exit was. Even when she looked back, she forgot which room she came out of. "Dengdengdeng..." There were footsteps not far ahead, and Mu Xinyu suddenly became nervous, moving her body forward against the wall. It must not be discovered, or it will definitely be locked up. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and only then did Mu Xinyu realize that if she had walked faster just now, there should be an exit not far ahead. However, the most important thing now is, where is she going to hide? She felt the door move behind her. not locked. Mu Xinyu was overjoyed, and quickly walked in quietly. When she entered, those footsteps had already reached the door, and there were two conversations in pure English. Mu Xinyu listened carefully, and it seemed that a woman said that the master was drunk or something. It seems that it should be a maid in the castle. It''s dangerous! Fortunately, she hid in this room in time, otherwise she would definitely be arrested again. Mu Xinyu rejoiced secretly, stuck out her tongue subconsciously, and then boldly looked at the room. Then, she was stunned by what she saw. I saw a very luxurious and dreamy princess room in front of me. Looking around, everything was pink. Warm and dreamy pink is the favorite color of every girl. Because, it is the color of a princess. The windows of the room are shaded by floor-to-ceiling pink lace curtains printed with fresh little florals. On the large princess bed, pink thin quilts are neatly stacked, and all kinds of kawaii plush dolls are piled up on it. No, not only the bed, the window sill, the corner, even the back of the door, are all occupied by all kinds of dolls. Here, like a princess'' bedroom. Mu Xinyu couldn''t help clicking her tongue secretly, she never thought that Kelly Luochuan would have such a horrible hobby. Every girl once had a dream of being a princess, but if a big man with a thick back and waist also has such a dream, it seems a bit unreasonable. Not only is there no half sense of beauty, but it makes people feel chills. Especially in the floor-to-ceiling closet next to the window, there are sets of pink princess suits hanging, Mu Xinyu is even more chilly. Well, that tall and burly man actually has a transvestite? It''s really hard not to admire! Mu Xinyu felt that she didn''t want to stay in this room for a moment, although she admitted that this room full of dreamy elements was really beautiful. But when she thought of the tall Kelly Luochuan living there, she no longer had any interest in liking her. She cautiously opened the door again, quickly scanned both sides of the corridor, and found that there was no one, so she stepped out of the room at a faster pace. There is a corner not far ahead, and the exit must be at the corner! Mu Xinyu rushed towards the corner, and when she was about to dodge into the corner, she heard a voice behind her, "Where are you going?" Mu Xinyu turned her head hastily, and found a maid behind her, pointing at herself and shouting. At this juncture, time is life, Mu Xinyu seemed desperate, and ran towards the corner without even having time to look ahead. Behind him, there was the sound of messy footsteps. Those who made these voices were the servants in the castle, and their purpose was to imprison Mu Xinyu again. Regarding this point, Mu Xinyu knew better than anyone else. Therefore, even though she had been hungry all day long, she still ran forward bravely. Ahead is freedom, come on! However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Mu Xinyu expected. When she ran through more than a dozen rooms in a row, until she couldn''t run any more, she found out in despair that there was no exit in front of her, but a pair of hooks hanging in front of her. It is enough to make a small courtyard scene look like real ones. Looking at the flowers and green plants on the small scene within easy reach, Mu Xinyu almost cried out, it was enough, where did such a large portrait come from, so that she could go outside after a few steps! Chapter 257 Footsteps came from behind, and several maids surrounded Mu Xinyu, staring at her covetously. Mu Xinyu looked at the group of foreign maids surrounded in front of her, and lowered her head in frustration, the escape plan failed! After Kelly Luochuan sobered up, it was already dark outside. Lolita elaborated on Mu Xinyu''s escape like him, Kelly Luochuan raised her eyebrows, "It seems that the security of that room is not good, since she has been to the princess room, let her She lives there." Following Kelly Luochuan''s instructions, Lolita was about to move Mu Xinyu to another room, when Kelly Luochuan''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Remember, be polite to Miss Mu, she is my guest." "Yes." Lolita replied, and went to do what Kelly Luochuan asked. Mu Xinyu looked at the pink princess room in front of her, and weakly asked Lolita who brought her over, "Can you lock me up in another room?" Lolita gave Mu Xinyu a strange look, "This is a surprise that my master deliberately prepared for Ms. Yan. It would be nice to live here for you, but you still despise it?" After speaking, Lolita closed the door and left. It was only then that Mu Xinyu realized that this room was not Kelly Luochuan''s perverted hobby, but the relationship was a specially prepared surprise for Xiluo. But why let her live in it? Before Mu Xinyu could figure it out, the door of the room was pushed open again, and it was Lolita who came in this time. I saw Lolita leading the two maids, who were holding jewelry boxes in their hands. Lolita smiled and stepped forward, "Um, miss, this is the jewelry my master specially prepared for you. He hopes that you can live here happily. No matter what needs you have, just tell us, and we will try our best to meet them." of." Looking at the jewelry piled up in the jewelry box, Mu Xinyu was speechless. Kelly Luochuan, what kind of consciousness is this? Do you want to raise yourself as a canary? Hehe, what does she need? What she needs is freedom. "I want to leave, is that okay?" Mu Xinyu looked at Lolita and said calmly. Lolita smiled awkwardly, "Miss, aren''t you embarrassing me as a servant? Apart from leaving, we can satisfy you with other material things you want. For example, the latest handbags, clothes Ah, cosmetics, these are fine." "Hehe, it means that as long as it can be solved with money, it''s not a problem, right?" Mu Xinyu laughed mockingly, "Bah! It''s a pity that I''ve never been short of money, and I''ve been locked in this seemingly gorgeous cage. Here, what''s the use of wearing something delicious and nice?" Regarding what Mu Xinyu said, Lolita didn''t know how to reply to her, so she had to lead the two maids out angrily. When she walked to the door, Lolita turned around and looked at Mu Xinyu, "Miss Mu, there is a saying in your country, that is, if you come, you will be safe. I hope you can bravely face the current predicament, my master, It''s really not as bad as you think." After finishing speaking, Lolita bowed respectfully to Mu Xinyu, and then quietly walked out. Mu Xinyu didn''t react at all to what Lolita said, hehe, it''s not as unbearable as she thought, it''s clearly a synonym for disgusting and obscene, okay? Looking at the pink luxury world in front of her, Mu Xinyu felt an inexplicable anger in her heart, without even thinking about it, she pushed down the shelf with dolls in the corner. The heavy iron frame fell to the ground, making a dull sound, but because the ground was covered with soft blankets, there was not much noise. Mu Xinyu still felt puzzled, so he simply pulled out a horizontal bar from the iron frame that fell on the ground, swung it up, and smashed it towards the room. Soon, a rain of feathers blew up in the originally extremely warm princess room, fluttering and falling towards Mu Xinyu''s head. Seeing the mess all over the place, Mu Xinyu couldn''t express her anger. She raised her head and wanted to laugh exaggeratedly, but her nose was sour, and a few tears rolled down her face. No matter whether it is exquisite or desolate here, she is a golden bird that cannot escape the cage. And here, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli had already returned to France by plane. Along the way, Qiao Moli was in a very good mood, which could be described as elated. Until he returned to his villa in France, his face was still full of smiles. At this time, the sun was just right, and it was shining warmly on the greenhouse. Yan Xiluo was sitting in a corner of the greenhouse, drawing something with his heart. Looking at Yan Xiluo sitting beside her, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but bend her lips with a smile. This is his wife, the love of his life. In this life, the rest of his life, and the next life, he will never allow anyone to hurt her, even if he sacrifices his own life, he will strictly protect this woman whom he loves with his life. Yan Xiluo was concentrating on drawing the design, and when she saw Qiao Moli staring at her intently, she couldn''t help but shook her head and reprimanded, "What are you looking at?" "Look at you," Qiao Moli leaned over and put his chin on Yan Xiluo''s head, his heart was full of happiness, "Ma''am, why do I always feel that I am the happiest person in this world?" "Really?" Yan Xiluo pushed Qiao Moli''s chin away from her head, "Go away, I''m busy, don''t make trouble, don''t you have any company matters to deal with?" Qiao Moli was pushed away, and entangled again like brown sugar, "Ma''am, how can you push me away when I''m talking to you, I will really be hurt. And, if the company does everything If you want me to deal with it, then should I invite those managers and vice presidents to have a free meal?" Yan Xiluo lowered his arms weakly, "Okay, I can''t tell you anyway, so you can say whatever you want. It''s just that when I''m busy, please don''t bother me." "Obey!" Qiao Moli handsomely stood at attention and saluted, then bent down and looked at Yan Xiluo''s drawing board, "What are you drawing?" Yan Xi kept writing, and continued to modify the lines on the design sketch, "Well, I''m designing a brooch, a brooch with a strong oriental flavor." Looking at the sketch on the drawing board, although the lines are a bit messy, you can basically see the general shape, Qiao Moli gave a thumbs up sincerely, "I never thought my wife could design such a beautiful brooch, it''s amazing." Yan Xiluo couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, this is just a sketch, okay? When the drawing is finished, it needs to be refined." "After the refinement is completed, I can only make a brooch." Qiao Moli declared the ownership domineeringly, "This is my wife''s hard work, so I don''t want to be coveted by others." Looking at Qiao Moli who looked like a child, Yan Xiluo had nothing but helplessness. Qiao Moli seemed to be her destined shortcoming, and she was always helpless against him. "By the way, where is Siluo? Why didn''t I see him?" Yan Xiluo realized that little Siluo was not following behind Qiao Moli. Chapter 258 Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows, "Hehe, he has a nanny. After all, my wife is so busy. She still has to draw design drawings and chat with me. How can I have time to talk to him?" "You, really." Yan Xiluo smiled, picked up the pen and continued to draw on the design sketch. Qiao Moli stood quietly behind Yan Xiluo, looking at her hair smudged by the sun, she really wanted to hold her in his arms, and then kiss her captivating red lips. After thinking this way, he made it with his hands. He took her design draft away, and held her small hand holding the paintbrush with his warm big hand. "Madam, stay with me, I''m very lonely!" His black eyes were as deep as the sea, and they locked onto Yan Xiluo''s small face. "..." Yan Xiluo glared at him, speechless. But the man had already picked her up and strode towards the bedroom, "Hey, what are you doing?" Qiao Moli kicked open the door of the bedroom, and then kicked the door shut with her body, "Madam, what do you think?" He put her on the bed, and instantly pressed his tall body against her, "I want you. Look..." After speaking, he rubbed against her lower abdomen dangerously with the reaction of his body. Yan Xi let out a loud bang in his head, "You...it''s daytime, and Si Luo is coming soon!" "No, he''s playing in the garden, ma''am, I feel bad..." After speaking, he kissed her lips, forcefully pried open her white teeth, brushed the surface of her tongue, and danced around her uvula. Without giving her any chance to resist, she began to attack the city. He lifted her shoulder straps with his big hands, and bursts of masculine breath and strong hormones penetrated into her nostrils. Yan Xiluo just wanted to resist, but the man grabbed both hands and kissed all the way down, directly to the neck and earrings. His kiss attacked her domineeringly yet gently, not letting go of any inch of her skin. When Yan Xiluo''s whole body softened into water, and his consciousness was gradually blurred, the man possessed her deeply... The bedroom was sprinkled with brilliant colors under the afterglow of the setting sun, and Qiao Moli wanted it fiercely. It wasn''t until dark that Qiao Siluo came to knock on the door, and he carried the girl into the bathroom contentedly. After washing up, he put the sleepy Yan Xiluo into the bed, and then he opened the door. Qiao Siluo opened his eyes wide at the door, "Where is Mommy? What are you doing?" Qiao Moli blocked the door, "Mummy is sleeping, baby~" He bent down and carried him downstairs, "Sloe, Dad asks you, do you want a little sister and a little brother?" Little Siluo immediately nodded, "I want to!" "Okay, don''t disturb Mommy. Mommy will give you a little brother or little sister to play with you." "What you said is true?" "It''s true!" "make a deal!" The father and son''s two big eyes met the small eyes and laughed! Sweet days always go by very quickly. Qiao Moli''s family of three lived their little days happily in France. Every day, they felt like they didn''t have enough time. Qiao Moli loves his wife even more, even behind Yan Xiluo''s back, and secretly transfers all her property in France and England to Yan Xiluo''s name. And little Siluo is happy every day with a smile on his face. There is nothing more warm and beautiful than the company of his parents. Qiao Siluo was even secretly thinking about what his father had promised him, that he would give birth to a younger brother or sister. For this reason, he even struggled many times, not knowing whether he should choose his younger brother or younger sister. Fortunately, he had a flash of inspiration later, forget it, just let Mommy work hard, and give him a brother and sister at the same time. Time passed day by day, seeing that it was the twelfth lunar month, and the Chinese New Year was about to come, and I was far away in a foreign land, but there was no sense of the New Year at all. On this day, Qiao Moli played with Qiao Siluo in the garden with Yan Xiluo as usual. The three of them fought for a while, and then simply lay down on the green grass, laughing happily. Yan Xiluo rested her head on her hands and looked at the white clouds drifting by in the blue sky, feeling a sense of happiness in her heart. Qiao Moli was lying next to Yan Xiluo, with his left arm around Yan Xiluo''s slender waist and his right around Qiao Siluo''s small body, after thinking for a while, he said, "Madam, let''s go back to Xuancheng, shall we? " Yan Xiluo''s smile froze on her face, Xuancheng was not a good memory for her. Subconsciously, she even resisted that place. Qiao Moli turned her head and saw that Yan Xiluo seemed a little unhappy, so she changed her tone in time, "Or we can just stay in France, it doesn''t matter if we go back to Xuancheng or not." Yan Xiluo thought for a while, and felt that the Chinese New Year was coming soon. If Qiao Moli wanted to go back, he should go back, so that he could take Qiao Siluo to live a lively Chinese New Year. "It''s good to go back, it''s your real home after all." "Madam, if you don''t like it, we won''t go back. No matter where you are, as long as you''re there, it''s heaven." Qiao Moli was afraid that she would force Yan Xiluo. "No, it''s okay to go back. I''m just looking for Xinyu, but I don''t know what''s going on with her. Not only can''t I get through the phone, I don''t even reply to WeChat. The whole person seems to have disappeared. I''m a little worried. I have to visit her house when I go back." Yan Xiluo said with a frown. I don''t know what happened to Mu Xinyu, since she threw a note to herself, there has been no news. Since I was going back to China, I just happened to visit her home. Seeing that Yan Xiluo agreed to go back to Xuancheng with him, Qiao Moli was very happy in his heart. He sat up from the grass, did not shy away from Qiao Siluo at all, bent down and pressed Yan Xiluo''s red lips, "Madam, do you know , how much do I love you?" These days, Yan Xiluo is always pestered and affectionate by Qiao Moli, but she has never practiced to be as thick-skinned as Qiao Moli. She pushed Qiao Moli with her hands, not allowing him to make out with her in front of Qiao Siluo, "The child is here." "He fell asleep." Before Qiao Moli''s words fell, the fiery kiss had already fallen. At this time, the sunset was just right, and the family of three perfectly presented on the green lawn, interpreting the sweetest happiness. In the English castle, Mu Xinyu, who Yan Xiluo thought had returned to Xuancheng a long time ago, was just throwing away the puppet in his hand, feeling indescribably lost and helpless. She had forgotten how long she had been locked here. At the beginning, she wanted to smash everything in the house to pieces. But no matter how much she destroys, those dedicated servants will quickly deliver new decorations the next day, and the room will be decorated as before. In this way, she kept smashing, and the maids kept tidying up. After a long time, Mu Xinyu no longer had the heart to smash those things. Because she knows that no matter how she destroys, people will not be moved at all, and she is the only one who is tired. And her hunger strike plan was shelved early, because the maid named Lolita brought her various delicacies in different ways every day. Looking at the big meals on the table exuding tempting aromas, Mu Xinyu still lost to herself after all. Chapter 259 Anyway, they have already been imprisoned, maybe one day that Kelly Luochuan will click himself when he is unhappy, so he might as well be a full-fledged ghost. Then, Mu Xinyu was surprised to find that her chin was much rounder when she could taste all kinds of delicacies from all over the world without leaving home. This morning, looking at herself in the mirror, she simply despised herself. Those who know know that she is imprisoned, but those who don''t know must think that she has gone to live a happy life somewhere. Otherwise, why would his face be swollen as if he had blown air? No, she must save herself who is about to give herself up, and she must leave this ghostly place! Just as she was planning how to escape from here, Mu Xinyu keenly heard footsteps outside the door. She immediately threw the doll in her hand into the air, rolled over and rolled off the bed. She slept in this princess bed with dreamy curtains and a gap big enough to hide a grown-up. "Squeak." The door was pushed open, and there were successive footsteps. Mu Xinyu knew that it must be Lolita who led the maids to deliver food again. Sure enough, Lolita''s official voice sounded in the room, "Miss Mu, today''s food is from Paraguay..." Before Lolita finished speaking, she realized that Mu Xinyu was not in the room. She stopped her voice, knocked on the bathroom door in the inner room, and asked softly, "Miss Mu, Miss Mu?" After a pause, there was no answer from Mu Xinyu in the room, so Lolita pushed open the door anxiously, "Oh no, where did Miss Mu go?" Mu Xinyu lay under the bed holding her breath, watching Lolita lead a group of maids and ran out in a hurry. She waited for a while until she confirmed that Lolita and the others were far away, then she crawled out from under the bed. "What are you doing?" An abrupt voice sounded above Mu Xinyu''s head, and she raised her head dumbly, only to realize that Kaili Luochuan was standing at the door at some point, while she was crawling out from under the bed in embarrassment. Mu Xinyu was suddenly embarrassed, "Then what, I''m looking for something." Kelly Luochuan glanced at Mu Xinyu with her cold eyes, as if she already knew what she was paying attention to, but she didn''t expose it. "I heard that you are more obedient recently? This is very good, the best choice for smart people." Kelly Luochuan left these words and walked out proudly. Mu Xinyu looked at the back of Kelly Luochuan leaving, wishing to kick him over, "Enough is enough! What is the best choice for a smart person! It''s just hateful!" I don''t know why, every time when facing Kelly Luochuan, Mu Xinyu always feels that he lacks confidence. Obviously she wasn''t the one who did the wrong thing, but why does she always feel that she is a lot shorter than him? When Mu Xinyu was asking herself where her heroism had gone, Lolita hurriedly led those maids in. Seeing Mu Xinyu sitting upright on the bed, Lolita fell in admiration for her master. Her master is really too powerful, saying that Miss Mu did not disappear without reason, and Miss Mu really stayed in this room well. "Miss Mu, we are here to deliver food to you. Look, this is a yellow-backed female crab from Paraguay. It tastes very delicious. It is said that eating it can not only improve your appearance, but also help you lose weight." Mu Xinyu''s mind has long been attracted by the food held by the maids behind Lolita. She took a deep breath, it was so fragrant! But Mu Xinyu was still cold on face, pointing to the table beside him and said, "Put it on top first." As soon as Lolita left, Mu Xinyu lifted the lids of those exquisite dishes, saw the red hairy crabs lying inside, and forgot all her escape plan just now. When the end of the new year was approaching, Qiao Moli brought Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo back to Xuancheng. After getting off the plane and driving home, Qiao Moli was very emotional. Because, he finally managed to bring his wife back. The driver who came to pick up the plane drove in front, and Qiao Moli sat in the back seat of the car with Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo. Looking at Yan Xiluo who was staring out the window without saying a word, Qiao Moli grabbed her hand, "Madam, are you nervous?" "No," Yan Xiluo shook his head, then nodded again, "Perhaps, it''s because of my closeness to my hometown. After all, I''ve been away from here for a long time." "It''s okay, madam, we''re going home, not going to the battlefield. Besides, you are the hostess of Qiao''s mansion, you have the final say, don''t worry about other things at all." Just after Qiao Moli finished speaking, Qiao Siluo, who had been leaning in Yan Xiluo''s arms, also said, "Yes, Mommy, I will always protect you." Yan Xiluo raised her lips slightly, "Well, don''t be afraid, Si Luo will protect me." "Ma''am, how can you ignore me? I can protect you too." Qiao Moli said with some reluctance. Yan Xiluo glanced at Qiao Moli, "Really? Give you a look, and experience it yourself." Qiao Moli suddenly stopped talking, and thought about it secretly, it seems that his wife still doesn''t trust him very much! Yes, he was more or less responsible for what happened back then. If it weren''t for his negligence, those bitches with ulterior motives would definitely not hurt his wife. But the wife just wait, this time, he vowed that he would never let his wife repeat the mistakes of five years ago. The car slowly drove towards Qiao''s Mansion, the road was full of traffic, when the red light came, Qiao Siluo rolled down the window mischievously, and looked outside boredly. Yan Xiluo sat quietly in the car, while Qiao Moli''s full attention was on Yan Xiluo, and the two of them didn''t even realize that their resentful eyes were fixed on them. Red light stop, green light go. Soon, the green light turned on and the driver passed the intersection steadily. And behind their car, followed by a red convertible sports car. It was Kuang Liyun who was driving the car, and she was staring resentfully at the car she accidentally found, wishing she had a gun in her hand and could blow them all to death. Five years ago, Kuang Liyun''s daughter Yan Xiyan disappeared inexplicably. Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai spent a lot of manpower and material resources to finally find the imprisoned Yan Xiyan in an underground casino. Seeing her disfigured daughter being tortured by those disgusting men, Kuang Liyun gritted her teeth with hatred. Although she didn''t have any evidence, she knew that a well-behaved daughter would never take the initiative to make enemies with anyone, and that anyone who could do such a thing without letting them find evidence, except for Qiao Moli, who was overshadowing the sky in Xuancheng, could have someone else who? And Qiao Moli''s ability to sit down on all of this must be revenge for Yan Xiluo. That dead girl''s movie, everyone is dead, and she still does this kind of thing, it''s really not miserable enough to die! At that time, Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai redeemed Yan Xiyan. They spent several million. There was no way. At that time, the casino said that Yan Xiyan owed a huge sum of money, so she sold herself to pay off the debt. Chapter 260 Facing the arrears note signed by Yan Xiyan from the casino, Kuang Liyun was eager to save her daughter, and there was nothing but compromise. These casinos are ruthless and ruthless characters who take all black and white, and the rich dare not offend them, so what else can they do besides confessing? Then, after taking the bruised Yan Xiyan home, Kuang Liyun couldn''t stop crying. Yan Xiyan was pampered and brought up by her since she was a child, and she has never been wronged in any way, so who would have thought that she would be humiliated like this, and treated as a plaything by those stinky men. Seeing Yan Xiyan who was obviously mentally abnormal, Kuang Liyun cried bitterly, and had no choice but to hire a well-known psychiatrist with a high salary to give Yan Xiyan psychological counseling after trauma at home alone. These years, every night, Yan Xiyan would cry with her head in her arms, huddled in a corner and could only say two words, "No, no." Seeing this scene, Kuang Liyun''s heart was about to break. This is her single-handedly caring for the grown-up child. That little bitch Yan Xiluo actually killed her daughter like this. His conscience was eaten by a dog! I knew that even if I divorced Yan Yaohai back then, I would never let that little girl in! In this way, every time Kuang Liyun saw her daughter, she would scold Yan Xiluo in her heart. If she hadn''t learned that Yan Xiluo had fallen into the sea and died, she would even have wanted to drag Yan Xiluo out of the grave Whip corpse. Today, Kuang Liyun was driving to buy medicine for her daughter Yan Xiyan. When she was waiting at the red light, she turned her head inadvertently and saw a very cute little boy looking out from the car window. Kuang Liyun was bored waiting for the red light, so she glanced at the little boy, but she saw someone who she never dreamed would appear. Yan Xiluo! Kuang Liyun rubbed her eyes in disbelief, that''s right, who else is sitting in the car, not Yan Xiluo? If she can even admit that that dead girl is wrong, then she can really hit the wall! Moreover, Qiao Moli was sitting next to Yan Xiluo, and Kuang Liyun knew that she definitely did not admit the wrong person. It seems that Yan Xiluo didn''t die back then, but was hidden by Qiongqiao Moli, and even their son has grown up so much. Kuang Liyun''s face was distorted with hatred, they were too much, looking at Yan Xiluo''s appearance, it was clear that Qiao Moli cared for her in the palm of her hand. What about her daughter? Who has her daughter provoked to be treated so unfairly? Kuang Liyun cursed Yan Xiluo in her heart that she would die, and silently followed behind their car. The resentment in her heart couldn''t be dispelled, she wished she could kill Yan Xiluo who was sitting in the car with her car. But she thought about it carefully, and flinched again. No, her life is much more valuable than Yan Xiluo''s. She has a hundred ways to kill this little bitch Yan Xiluo, and she doesn''t need to involve herself in it. Yan Xiluo, just wait for me, sooner or later, I will let you taste the feeling of falling into hell! After Kuang Liyun cursed Yan Xiluo in her heart, she turned into another driveway. The driver driving Qiao Moli had seen a car following him all the time, and was hesitating whether to tell Qiao Moli about it, when he saw the convertible supercar turn into another road. Maybe just on the way? The driver shook his head and continued to drive steadily forward. The car soon arrived at Qiao''s mansion, the driver stopped the car, Qiao Moli pushed the door and walked out, and then helped Yan Xiluo open the door, "Madam, please." Yan Xiluo got out of the car with Qiao Siluo in her arms, and stood in Qiao''s courtyard again. She suddenly felt reborn after a catastrophe. "Madam, let''s go." Qiao Moli said, holding Yan Xiluo with one hand and Qiao Siluo with the other. The three of them quickly walked through the long yard and came to the luxurious house. Yiying''s maid had already stood at the door, humbly waiting for Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli to arrive. "Hello, master, hello, madam." "Well, very good, let''s all go down." Qiao Moli waved his hand, dismissed all the maids, and then took Yan Xiluo''s hand into the main hall. As soon as he stepped into the house, a thick baritone voice came from the room, "Little Sanzi, are you finally willing to come back and take a look at me, an old man?" Qiao Moli looked up, and suddenly found that it was Grandpa Qiao Zhenyu. Yan Xiluo naturally also saw Qiao Zhenyu, but what she didn''t expect was that it was only a few years since she had seen each other, how could Qiao Zhenyu be so old? It seems to be a lot older. For this Qiao Zhenyu who didn''t want to see her, Yan Xiluo felt a little uneasy, worried that Qiao Zhenyu would say something bad. Qiao Moli keenly sensed Yan Xiluo''s uneasiness, and he shook Yan Xiluo''s hand firmly, signaling her not to worry. "Grandpa, why did you come here?" Qiao Moli asked strangely. He didn''t tell anyone else about his return to China. "Humph," although Qiao Zhenyu is old, even if Qiao Moli ignores his authority now, after all, he is the person who has been in power of the Qiao family for decades, so he naturally has some majesty. "Little Sanzi, do you think I really don''t know if you don''t tell me that you''re going back to China? You''ve been hiding my precious great-grandson all these years and never letting him see it. You''re really cruel. Grandpa How long can you live when you are old? How can you be so cruel? How can you not let me spend more time with him? " Qiao Zhenyu seemed to be asking questions, but in fact, his tone was more of a plea. He is old and can''t take care of too many young people''s affairs, and Qiao Moli still refuses to let him take care of it. Well, then he doesn''t care. But why can''t he even see his great-grandson? In the past few years, he has wanted to see his precious great-grandson every day, but he has not been able to do so. That bastard Qiao Moli not only hid his great-grandson and sent him abroad, he even ordered the manager of Xuancheng Airport to strictly prohibit him from going abroad. Then, the airport steward became a frequent visitor to his house, and was often scolded bloody by him. Qiao Zhenyu cast all his anger on the head of the airport steward. Just yesterday, the steward accidentally slipped his mouth, saying that Qiao Moli was about to bring Qiao Siluo and Yan Xiluo back. When Qiao Zhenyu learned that his grandson was going to bring his great-grandson back, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night. He rushed to Qiao''s mansion before dawn, just waiting for Qiao Moli to bring his great-grandson back. As for Yan Xiluo, he had already heard that she did not die back then. When he heard that Yan Xiluo was not dead, Qiao Zhenyu finally felt less guilty. He knew that he couldn''t control it too much anymore, because that bastard Qiao Moli was simply a wife-protecting madman, and he turned his face and didn''t even recognize him as a grandfather. Since this is the case, Qiao Zhenyu simply retreated, he only wanted to be with his precious great-grandson, and Qiao Moli liked Yan Xiluo, so let them be sweet. The world of young people, he, a bad old man, is getting more and more incomprehensible. Chapter 261 Therefore, seeing Yan Xiluo this time, Qiao Zhenyu wisely did not make things difficult for her, so as not to arouse Qiao Moli''s rebellion and drive him out. Hearing Qiao Zhenyu''s accusation, Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows indifferently, "It''s not as serious as you said, as long as you don''t question my wife anymore, you can visit Qiao Siluo as you like." Yan Xiluo pulled Qiao Moli, thinking that it was really rude of him to talk to her grandfather like this. Although Qiao Zhenyu stole the child away back then, causing her to fall into the sea and nearly die, but because he is Qiao Moli''s grandfather, Yan Xiluo decided not to argue with him. Now that Qiao Moli''s words were so ugly again, Yan Xiluo smoothed things over and shouted, "Grandpa, Qiao Moli didn''t mean that." Qiao Zhenyu looked at Yan Xiluo standing in front of him, and felt very guilty in his heart. Back then, if he hadn''t insisted on going his own way, perhaps these things would not have happened. The little third son was so devastated that he almost exiled himself abroad forever. As for him, he is already very old, not only are his grandchildren not around, he can''t even see him again. If time could be repeated, Qiao Zhenyu believed that he would never do something like stealing Qiao Siluo away. It''s just that there is no if in this world, since it happened, he had no choice but to accept the result. Although he felt sorry for Yan Xiluo in his heart, Qiao Zhenyu couldn''t say it even if he was asked to apologize to Yan Xiluo. He nodded slightly, as if he agreed to Yan Xiluo''s title, fell silent for a while, and finally said, "It''s been hard these years." Yan Xiluo knew that getting Qiao Zhenyu to say these words was already the limit. After all, as the big man in charge of the Qiao family in the past, no one could make Qiao Zhenyu bow his head. Therefore, Yan Xiluo shook his head lightly, "No, it''s okay." Seeing this scene, Qiao Moli was very happy. It seems that after so many years, grandpa finally gave up his bad views on his wife. Had he known this, he shouldn''t have come back so early, and should have stayed abroad for two more years, so maybe grandpa would come to urge them to get married quickly. "Grandpa, Siluo is here, take a look." Qiao Moli said and took a step forward, revealing Qiao Siluo behind him. Qiao Zhenyu was very happy when he heard this. He knew that Qiao Moli was letting go. But Qiao Zhenyu was not so stupid as to think that Qiao Moli obeyed him because he was old. This kid must be afraid that he is doing something to question his wife, so he is so talkative. Hmph, this kid, dare to threaten him? Question his wife? He is very busy, okay? No time to mess with them. Thinking of this, Qiao Zhenyu looked at Qiao Siluo who was standing behind Yan Xiluo, and waved at him, "Come here, your name is Siluo, right? Come, grandpa will play with you." Qiao Siluo raised his head and glanced at Yan Xiluo, and found that she did not object, so he walked towards Qiao Zhenyu generously, and said sweetly, "Grandpa, I am Qiao Siluo, hello." "Good! Good! Good!" Looking at the well-behaved and sensible Qiao Siluo, Qiao Zhenyu could not close his mouth happily. He stretched out his hand to pull Joslow over and let him sit on his lap, no matter how much he kissed, he couldn''t get enough. Qiao Siluo was amused and giggled, "Grandpa, the beard on your face makes me itchy." "Really? Haha, grandpa will shave them off later." Qiao Zhenyu put all his energy on Qiao Siluo, and the wrinkles on his face became more serious with a smile. This child is exactly the same as Xiao Sanzi when he was a child. Not only is his mouth sweet, but he is also very smart. If he is well cultivated, he will definitely be more promising than Xiao Sanzi in the future. Looking at the happy grandparent and grandson, Yan Xiluo showed a smile on his face. It is said that blood is thicker than water, and it is true. Because of her, her little Siluo has been hidden by Qiao Moli all the time alone. Now it is better to have another person to spoil him. Qiao Moli also looked at the scene in front of her with great emotion, thinking that she was brought up by her grandfather in this way when she was a child. Grandpa is right, he is very old and may pass away at any time, since he wants to see Si Luo, let him see him, as long as he doesn''t think about his wife anymore, then everything is negotiable. While Qiao Zhenyu was interacting with Qiao Siluo, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo and walked upstairs. The room is still the same room, even the furnishings inside have not changed. Qiao Moli closed the door, hugged Yan Xiluo and walked into the house, "Ma''am, look, this is the bedroom you used to live in. After you left, I have been telling the maids to clean it carefully. to wait for your return." After saying that, Qiao Moli walked to the window and sat on the bay window, "In the dead of night, I often sat by this window, watching the scenery you often looked at, and feeling your mood at that time, Even secretly praying that you can see." Having said that, Qiao Moli walked down from the window sill and looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, "Madam, now you are back by my side, otherwise I am destined to live a life of walking dead for the rest of my life. Thank you, baby .¡± Looking at Qiao Moli''s affectionate eyes, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help feeling a little moved. This is Qiao Moli, the paranoid Qiao Moli, as long as it is something he is sure of, he will not change his way. Stick to it. Thinking like this, Yan Xiluo slowly walked to the bay window, while touching the familiar window frame, a picture flashed in his mind. In the middle of the night, the stars are twinkling, and Qiao Moli sits alone on the bay window, thinking of herself who she thought had passed away long ago. How can such an affectionate scene not be heart-wrenching? Yan Xiluo was a little moved, and turned her head to say something to Qiao Moli, and Qiao Moli blocked her red lips. "Well¡­¡­" Yan Xiluo made a messy nasal sound, feeling the hot affection under Qiao Moli''s body, she was dumbfounded. This guy is starting again... No way, it''s broad daylight, and there are still Qiao Zhenyu and Si Luo downstairs. Qiao Moli affectionately held the back of Yan Xiluo''s head, tasted the sweetness of her lips in a simple way, and pressed her small body into her arms vigorously. This sweet little woman was the wife he couldn''t love enough. As long as he touches her, all his self-control will be reset to zero. Prying open the white teeth, wantonly searching every corner between Yan Xiluo''s lips. Everywhere is so fragrant, so sweet, so ecstasy, making people linger and forget to return. After a long time, Qiao Moli finally left Yan Xiluo''s red lips, and exhaled at her ambiguously against her ear. Yan Xiluo''s whole body went limp after being kissed by Qiao Moli, her toes were so hot that she almost couldn''t stand up. She pursed her red lips slightly and protested, "Can you stop making out with me anytime and anywhere, in broad daylight, and people might come in at any time. It would be embarrassing if someone saw it." Saying that, Yan Xiluo pointed out the door, signaling that the maid who cleaned the room would come in at any moment. Chapter 262 Qiao Moli still cared so much, and slowly pulled Yan Xiluo''s hand down, guiding her to touch her avatar, and said hoarsely, "Ma''am...see how much it misses you." Yan Xiluo''s face was flushed red, this beast, didn''t she torment her enough last night? "No, don''t move! What if someone comes in?" Yan Xiluo struggled to withdraw her hand, but Qiao Moli held it tightly, and there was no room for her to escape. "Okay, I won''t move, can you move? Be good~" Yan Xi''s brain thumped, this cheeky one! Before she could react. Qiao Moli picked up Yan Xiluo horizontally, threw her on the large double bed, pressed her close to her body, reached out her hand to the bottom of her skirt, and used her hands to set fire on Yan Xiluo''s body presumptuously, with a hoarse and sexy voice, "Baby, Let me move, you are only responsible for enjoying!" Listening to Qiao Moli''s charming voice and extremely ambiguous language, Yan Xiluo''s whole body was paralyzed. This man she loves and hates can always easily dazzle her mind and invade her nerves. God, come and save her, how can she not be seduced by him? Qiao Moli lowered her head, and kissed Yan Xiluo''s red lips lightly like water. This time, he was gentle and soothing, afraid that if he was not careful, he would accidentally hurt this charming place, and then he went down little by little, inch by inch, all the way down Yan Xiluo''s graceful neck... The most wonderful thing in the world is the gratification of two people in love. The two people in the room quickly kissed each other affectionately, doing the most intoxicating and wonderful thing in the world. The large floor-to-ceiling curtains are lightly blown by the wind, sending cool wind from time to time, and witnessing everything in front of them shyly and timidly. In the middle of the night, Kuang Liyun came home, kicked the door open, threw the wallet in her hand on the table, slapped the table angrily and shouted, "Yan Yaohai!" Yan Yaohai was rinsing his mouth in the bathroom, when he heard his wife''s angry roar, he wiped his face casually, and hurried out, "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?! Yan Yaohai! Do you know who I saw during the day? Your precious daughter is back!" Kuang Liyun rolled her eyes at Yan Yaohai, and angrily tore the napkin on the table with her hands. Yan Yaohai was startled, and quickly said with a smile on his face, "Isn''t our daughter at home well? Someday you won''t see her?" "Fart your mother! I''m talking about Yan Xiluo! Yan Xiluo! That rascal, who hurt Xiyan so badly, didn''t die. I''m so mad!" Kuang Liyun said while tearing at her face. The napkins, as if those were Yan Xiluo, if he didn''t tear them to shreds, it would be hard to get rid of his hatred. Yan Yaohai couldn''t believe it, "What did you say? Xiluo is still alive?" Kuang Liyun glared at Yan Yaohai, "Nonsense! Otherwise, what do you think I''m busy with during the day? I''ve been staring at her all day. Not only did that slut not die, but he returned to Qiao''s house, and there was a five-year-old My son! This world is so unfair! Why is she so happy and happy? How can we, Xiyan, be made to look like this by her?!" Yan Yaohai originally thought that Yan Xiluo had fallen into the sea and died five years ago, but he never thought that she was still alive and well, and when he remembered that his daughter had to take sedatives and antidepressants every day to calm down, his heart broke. It also became unbalanced. However, it was the Qiao family that Yan Xi fell into, and the Qiao family was overwhelming in Xuancheng, so even if he was not convinced, what could he do? These thoughts turned in Yan Yaohai''s mind for a few times, and turned into a sigh, "Oh, what can we do then? We can''t beat the Qiao family." Kuang Liyun was already hurt by the anger in her heart, but now she heard what Yan Yaohai said, she gritted her teeth in hatred, "You useless bastard! So what if the Qiao family covers the sky with one hand? Could it be that the daughter''s Don''t take revenge? I don''t care, anyway, I have already decided, no matter how much it costs me, I will get it back." Yan Yaohai was so scolded that he didn''t dare to say anything. Ever since his daughter Yan Xiyan was rescued, he felt very guilty. Instead of caring what Kuang Liyun said or did, he agreed more. "Then, what do you want to do?" Yan Yaohai asked, wondering what Kuang Liyun would do. "Hmph!" Kuang Liyun snorted coldly, a vicious light flashed in her eyes, "How to do it? I must make Yan Xiluo pay the price! What we Xiyan has experienced, she has to go through! Not only have to go through , and you have to pay a price that is a hundred times and a thousand times more painful than this!" Yan Yaohai thought about it for a while, and felt that Kuang Liyun''s idea was just a dream, so he persuaded him, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to do. Firstly, Xiluo is very well protected by Qiao Moli, and secondly, we will not go to Qiao''s University at all. Yard." In fact, he still didn''t want anything to happen to Yan Xiluo. After all, she once loved her mother too. Ever since the incident with Yan Xiyan happened, Qiao Moli had already issued an ultimatum, strictly prohibiting the Yan family members except Yan Xiluo from appearing around his house, if there is any violation, the consequences will be at your own risk. Kuang Liyun rolled up the tissue in her hand and slammed it at Yan Yaohai, "You bastard! You got kicked in the head by a donkey? Can''t you think of a way? I don''t care, you go and come up with a feasible plan for me right now. I must drag Yan Xiluo back to Xiyan, peel off his skin, gnaw off her flesh, and break her bones, so that I can relieve the hatred in my heart!" Seeing Kuang Liyun''s gritted teeth, Yan Yaohai''s heart was very touched. It seems that you can''t provoke a woman, especially a woman like his wife who must be punished. "Ma''am, it''s not good. The eldest lady is making a fuss in the house again. You should go and have a look." Kuang Liyun was planning how to tie Yan Xiluo back, when their maid ran over in a panic, shouting loudly all the way, for fear that her voice would get quiet. Kuang Liyun was taken aback, and immediately threw away the waste paper she had torn into pieces, got up and walked upstairs. Yan Yaohai also hurriedly followed, the two walked quickly, fearing that Yan Xiyan would cause some trouble. Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai followed the maid upstairs, and saw Yan Xiyan lying carelessly on the floor, the clothes on her body had already been torn to shreds by herself, and she looked very embarrassed naked. "Oh, my precious daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Kuang Liyun hurried to Yan Xiyan''s side, turning her head and scolding the maid fiercely, "You trash! How do you take care of Miss?" The maid said eagerly, "Ma''am, we want to help the young lady put on her clothes, but every time we get close to her, she kicks and bites. We can''t afford to mess with her at all!" "Fart!" Kuang Lihua glared at the maid, "What do you mean you can''t provoke her? Miss is such a gentle person, what do you mean you can''t provoke her? Get out of here!" Chapter 263 The maid didn''t want to serve here. Hearing what Kuang Liyun said, she immediately nodded and walked back, "Yes, ma''am." "They''re all heartless, what''s the use of you guys?!" Kuang Liyun stared at the direction the maid was leaving, and cursed fiercely, "Don''t think I don''t know that Xiyan, who you laugh at in private, was beaten to death by a man , sooner or later, you will be played to death!" After finishing speaking, Kuang Liyun let out a long sigh of relief, as if she could spit out the irritability in her heart. She bent down and wanted to hug Yan Xiyan who was lying on the ground, "Xiyan? Let''s stop making trouble, okay? Mom will take you to buy new clothes and toys for you, okay?" At this time, Yan Xiyan, how could she still look as brightly dressed as before? Her eyes were dull, her hair was withered and yellow, and there were hideous scars all over her body, which were left behind by those disgusting men after she was sold to the casino. In the underground casino, Yan Xiyan lived a life worse than hell. Every day, she had to endure endless abuse and horrible torture. Those people treated her like a toy and tried their best to torment her. If it weren''t for the hatred for Yan Xiluo in her heart, Yan Xiyan might have collapsed long ago. It wasn''t until her mother Kuang Liyun and Yan Yaohai found her that Yan Xiyan''s tense nerves were finally relieved. At that moment, when her parents saw her in a panic, Yan Xiyan''s spiritual world completely collapsed, and her whole body collapsed. They all became a little silly. It''s just that she hasn''t forgotten one thing, that is, chanting Yan Xiluo''s name over and over again. Whether she is eating or smashing things, she can only read these three words, Yan Xiluo This strong hatred firmly occupied her mind, almost becoming her instinct. Just like now, although Yan Xiyan was held in Kuang Liyun''s arms, she was muttering, "Yan Xiluo, I hate you!" Kuang Liyun''s tears fell instantly, and she cried out choked up, "Yanyan, I know, Mommy knows you hate her! Don''t worry, even if it takes Mommy''s life, I will make Yan Xiluo pay for it." The price is to let her die! She is a weed that no one cares about, our Yanyan is different, Yanyan is Mommy''s baby, Yanyan is good." Yan Xiyan was coaxed by Kuang Liyun, and her emotions, which had already stabilized, suddenly became very excited. She broke free from Kuang Liyun''s grasp, shaking into a ball in horror, "No, I, I''m not a baby, no, no." Kuang Liyun''s heart was broken, and she realized that she had accidentally violated her daughter''s taboo just now. It''s just because Yan Xiyan was wantonly humiliated and bullied in the underground casino, and those nasty guys always call her daughter "baby" shamelessly. "Ah, Yanyan, Mommy is wrong, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, be good, come on, Mommy will help you get dressed, let''s not lie on the ground anymore, the ground is very cold, it will freeze my Yanyan " Kuang Liyun calmed Yan Xiyan''s emotions in a low voice, seeing her daughter''s fearful eyes, her whole heart was broken. Yan Xiyan was still immersed in the word "baby" and couldn''t get out. She curled up into a ball and muttered to herself, "Don''t, don''t, I''m not a baby, no." "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Kuang Liyun couldn''t help crying anymore, she turned her head to look at Yan Yaohai who was standing by, scolding and beating her, "It''s you, a worthless person, my daughter was bullied like this, But you can¡¯t do anything, are you still a man? You¡¯re useless!¡± Yan Yaohai was hit on the body, but his heart hurt like a thorn. He is now deeply blaming himself. If he knew that adopting Yan Xiluo would lead to the current situation, he would not bring Yan Xiluo back from England if he was killed. He tried his best to cultivate her and gave her the best life, but how did Yan Xiluo repay him? Yan Xiluo, you really shouldn''t treat Xiyan like this! Yan Yaohai felt boundless hatred in his heart, looked at his wife in pain and his naked daughter lying on the ground in infinite pain, and said to Kuang Liyun in a cold voice, "Madam, send Xiyan to the mental hospital, don''t provoke the Qiao family anymore. " "Yan Yaohai!" Kuang Liyun''s eyes were full of resentment, "Our daughter has become what she is now, you are still human, and you sent her to a mental hospital!" Yan Yaohai was speechless, "Honey, you see that Xiyan''s condition is getting worse and worse. If we don''t send her to the hospital, shouldn''t we hire a doctor for her?" Yan Yaohai discussed carefully with Kuang Liyun, for fear that Kuang Liyun would turn his back on her. After all, he still feels guilty, this is his own daughter. He is also heartbroken! Sure enough, Yan Yaohai''s guess was right. As soon as his words landed, Kuang Liyun yelled again, "No! I will never allow people outside to look at my daughter with strange eyes! As long as I think of their secret treatment of my daughter To ridicule, I want to kill! I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it!" "Wife, don''t be so excited." Yan Yaohai comforted Kuang Liyun, who was furious, "We won''t send her to a mental hospital. Let''s hire an expert in this field at a high price. Have you seen the head office?" Kuang Liyun''s mood finally calmed down. She thought for a while, nodded and said, "Then you go and invite her. Remember, don''t let her reveal her daughter''s condition." Yan Yaohai''s eyes were cold, "Don''t worry, after he treats our daughter, I promise he won''t have the chance to say anything. Kuang Liyun realized instantly, "Then it''s up to you, go." Although Yan Yaohai is not the richest man in Xuancheng, it is not difficult to hire a well-known doctor. Moreover, he did not invite him here specially, but kidnapped the doctor on his way home from get off work. After the doctor checked Yan Xiyan anxiously, he shook his head and said, "Your love is a traumatic mental illness. It takes time to recover and rest. There is nothing serious about it. I will prescribe some medicine to calm her nerves and soothe her. Emotional medicine, take it according to the prescription for a period of time, and it will be relieved slowly. But, remember to never mention these things in front of her again, or it will happen again. " "Really? That''s great." Kuang Liyun beamed with joy, then winked at Yan Yaohai, "Thank you doctor." Yan Yaohai nodded, "Thank you, doctor, for visiting me. My daughter''s illness will trouble you. Please write a prescription now." "Okay, these are the prescriptions. In fact, your love is only stimulated and traumatized. As long as you take the medicine according to these prescriptions and rest at ease, I believe that you will be able to recover from the current state soon." The doctor will write Yan Yaohai handed the prescription to Yan Yaohai, and turned to leave, "Mr. Yan, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. There are still some things at home, and I need to go back and deal with them." Chapter 264 Yan Yaohai nodded repeatedly, and followed the doctor to the door, "Okay, thank you so much, I''ll take you out." The doctor did not suspect him, and walked ahead towards the door. They were one behind the other, and when they arrived at the door, Yan Yaohai picked up the hammer that had been placed behind the door, and slammed it on the back of the doctor''s head. "Bang¡ªbang¡ª!" With the dull sound, the doctor fell to the ground. Yan Yaohai put away the blood-stained hammer and said bitterly, "In this world, only the dead keep secrets. Don''t blame me, it''s your fate." Kuang Liyun on the side covered Yan Xiyan''s eyes and blamed Yan Yaohai impatiently, "Are you crazy?! Messing around in front of my daughter! You also made blood everywhere in the house, it''s disgusting, why don''t you clean it up quickly ?¡± Yan Yaohai didn''t make a sound, he put away the hammer and dragged the doctor to the basement. The maid at home had already been sent away by him, and when he invited the doctor to see Yan Xiyan, he never thought about letting him get out alive. On the other hand, Yan Xi gradually got used to the days in Xuancheng. After all, this is the place where she grew up. Putting aside the uneasiness of the first day, Yan Xiluo finally calmed down after knowing that Qiao Zhenyu would not come to trouble her again. After all, Qiao Zhenyu is Qiao Moli''s grandfather, and she knows that Qiao Zhenyu has always disliked her, so she doesn''t expect Qiao Zhenyu''s approval, she just hopes that he won''t come to embarrass her. But it seems that after these years, Qiao Zhenyu has obviously stopped targeting her. Whether it''s because of Qiao Zhenyu''s compromise with Qiao Moli, or because he''s really old and just wants to enjoy family happiness, such a result is what Yan Xiluo couldn''t wish for. On the third day after settling down in Xuancheng, Yan Xiluo packed up some small presents and prepared to go out to visit Mu Xinyu. It just so happened that Qiao Moli went to the company today for something, and Yan Xiluo was happy to have a leisurely time, saving Qiao Moli from clinging to her all day, which was simply too scary. But speaking of it, Mu Xinyu is really too much. Since leaving a note, she seemed to have disappeared. When you see her later, you must grab her and beat her up! Thinking this way, Yan Xiluo went downstairs with her packed things. As soon as she reached the door, someone hugged her leg, "Mummy, where are you going?" Yan Xiluo lowered his head, saw the little Qiao Siluo, and said softly, "Oh, Mommy is going to visit an old friend, and she will be back later." Qiao Siluo raised his head, his small face was full of expectation, "Mum, can I go with you? Siluo also wants to go out together, and Siluo promises that he will be very obedient." Yan Xiluo thought for a while, then nodded briskly, "Okay, I think Aunt Xinyu will also miss Siluo, so let''s go and see her." "Oh, so it''s Aunt Xinyu, that''s great, I haven''t seen her for a long time." Qiao Siluo jumped up happily, and followed Yan Xiluo away. Yan Xiluo drove the convertible sports car that Qiao Moli gave her, and drove Qiao Siluo to Mu Xinyu''s house. When the car drove to Qiao''s house, Yan Xiluo didn''t notice that there were two eyes in the dark, staring at her closely, and also drove to follow. Yan Xiluo''s driving skills are really not very good, because she is usually escorted by someone when she goes out, but she can barely drive. The car drove for a while, and not long after driving to Qiao''s villa, they came to a road that was somewhat deserted. This section of road is newly built, the road surface is flat and wide, but there are not many vehicles passing by. Yan Xiluo turned on the music, and the graceful singing sounded in the car. She felt very comfortable in her heart. It had been a long time since she had driven a car by herself. This feeling was simply amazing. "Mommy, Mommy?" Qiao Siluo who was sitting beside him gently pulled Yan Xiluo''s clothes with his hands. Yan Xiluo paused the music, slowed down the car, and turned to look at Qiao Siluo, "What''s wrong?" Qiao Siluo pointed to the rear mirror of the car, "Mummy, don''t look back, let me tell you, there is a car following us firmly as soon as we come out." When Yan Xiluo heard this, she immediately became nervous. She looked in the rearview mirror, and sure enough, behind their car, there was a crimson sports car, biting them tightly. "Uh, maybe she was passing by?" Yan Xiluo comforted herself. She had just returned to Xuancheng not long ago, so she probably hadn''t had time to provoke anyone, right? Qiao Siluo shook his head, "No, Mommy, this car has been following us for a long time. If we are fast, she will be fast, and if we are slow, she will be slow. It is definitely a conscious follow-up, and there is no mistake." Although Qiao Siluo is only five years old, he thinks things calmly and reacts very quickly. This completely inherits Qiao Moli''s excellent genes. Originally, he was just bored to find that they were followed by two cars, and then after he observed consciously, he found that this car was always tightly behind them, and there must be something wrong. Yan Xiluo panicked immediately, she didn''t know what to do, if she knew that going out would be so dangerous, she would never bring little Siluo out. "What to do? What to do? What are we going to do?" Yan Xiluo panicked, and the speed of the car gradually slowed down. But the car behind suddenly accelerated, as if it was going to keep pace with them. Qiao Siluo was anxious, "Mum, don''t slow down, if the car behind us is blocked in front of us, our car will be forced to stop, and I''m afraid it will be even worse!" "Ah? Oh, oh, okay, I''ll speed up, speed up!" Yan Xiluo panicked, listening to Qiao Siluo''s words, she stepped on the accelerator. The convertible sports car accelerated suddenly, and quickly threw the car behind it a distance. It''s just that the car behind them was also a luxury car, and when they saw Yan Xiluo speeding up, they also sped up. The two cars chased each other on the sparsely populated main road, and even wanted to overtake each other. "My God, my God, Si Luo, she is about to catch up, what should we do?" Yan Xiluo was too nervous at this time, and completely lost the ability to cope. There is no way, she was the one who drove the car secretly, and this kind of thing happened to the land, she really panicked. "Don''t be afraid, Mommy, let''s get rid of her!" Qiao Siluo encouraged Yan Xiluo, "I just sent a text message to Dad, I believe he will come to help us solve it soon." Hearing Qiao Siluo''s words, Yan Xiluo felt that her brain was getting more and more insufficient. That''s right, why didn''t she think of notifying Qiao Moli just now? I don''t know if it''s because of knowing that Qiao Moli is coming to support, Yan Xiluo''s heart quickly settled down, and the original panic disappeared without a trace in an instant. She looked carefully at the car behind through the rearview mirror, and found that this car was extremely familiar to herself. God, isn''t this the car Kuang Liyun used to drive? Could it be... Yan Xiluo shuddered, a little afraid to guess further. Chapter 265 She didn''t want to think about it, no, no matter how much they didn''t like her, they wouldn''t kill her. However, as the car behind got closer, Yan Xiluo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. That''s right, that car is Kuang Liyun''s car, absolutely unmistakable. What does she want to do? Yan Xiluo was very puzzled, she didn''t understand why Kuang Liyun followed her so closely, maybe there was something important to tell her? Suddenly, it occurred to her that she seemed to have forgotten something. It seemed that she should have told her about Mommy''s death. After all, Yan Yaohai raised him, and his mommy was his best friend back then. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo simply slowed down and rolled down the window. Soon, the car behind followed. Yan Xiluo knew that Kuang Liyun had never liked her, so it seemed that she really got into trouble. "Yan Xiluo! You bastard! How do you still have the face to live!" Kuang Liyun and Yan Xiluo drove side by side, cursing at Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo frowned, and rolled up the car window, not wanting to hear Kuang Liyun swearing again. However, Yan Xiluo''s actions were regarded as a provocation by Kuang Liyun, and the anger in her heart burned even more. "Yan Xiluo, you little slut, you made my Xiyan look like this now, why don''t you go die?! Go die!" "Yan Xiluo, our Yan family must have done something wrong in our previous life to provoke you, a little goblin. You made our family restless. You are such a bitch!" "Yan Xiluo, if you have the ability to open the car window, do you think you can pretend not to hear you just by hiding? You are a rotten person, just a broken shoe that no one wants!" While driving the car, Kuang Liyun crazily insulted Yan Xiluo, wishing she could pull Yan Xiluo out of the car and beat her to death. As Kuang Liyun''s insults became more and more crazy, Yan Xiluo''s brows became more and more wrinkled. She turned her head and glanced at Qiao Siluo, and found that Qiao Siluo''s expression was a little disturbed, and she knew that it was caused by Kuang Liyun''s insults. No, she can''t be allowed to continue like this. Yan Xiluo stepped on the brake and slowly stopped the car. Kuang Liyun was concentrating on scolding Yan Xiluo, but she didn''t expect that she would stop the car, and she also stopped abruptly, almost knocking her head. Now Kuang Liyun was even more annoyed, she pushed the car door vigorously, walked out of her car, smashed Yan Xiluo''s window glass, "Yan Xiluo, you little bitch, come out!" Yan Xiluo was silent for a while, pushed open the car door and walked out, looking at Kuang Liyun coldly. Qiao Siluo also walked down, looking at Kuang Liyun inexplicably. When Kuang Liyun saw the well-behaved Qiao Siluo at close range, she felt jealous and resentful, and when she saw Yan Xiluo''s indifferent appearance, she felt unexplainably angry and waved her hand violently, as if slapping Yan Xiluo across the face. The palm wind hit Yan Xiluo, who was grabbed by Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo firmly clamped Kuang Liyun''s wrist, and said coldly, "What do you want?" "Let go of me, you bastard, I''m going to scratch your face! It''s all your fault!" Kuang Liyun struggled hard, trying to get her hand out of Yan Xiluo''s grasp. Yan Xiluo looked at Kuang Liyun struggling coldly, as if he was watching a clown, "How did my face offend you? What kind of crazy drug did you take? Mrs. Kuang, please be careful!" Kuang Liyun struggled vigorously and cursed, "I took crazy medicine? Isn''t it all caused by you bastard?! If it weren''t for you, how could my Xiyan be in this state? You are a bastard, back then If I had known this would happen, I would have simply strangled you to death! You will not have the chance to steal my Xiyan''s happiness!" Hearing Kuang Liyun''s bitter words, Yan Xiluo felt even colder, "Hehe, then I really want to thank you for not killing me back then. But, what happened to Yan Xiyan, what does it have to do with me? It''s not that I hurt her." "How dare you say it! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you committing a crime and falling into the sea, how could Qiao Moli turn her anger on my Xiyan? It''s even more impossible to throw her into an underground casino, let her, let her go She was..." When Kuang Liyun said this, she couldn''t go on anymore. The matter of her daughter was her greatest shame, and she couldn''t tell Yan Xiluo even if she was killed. However, Yan Xiluo had already heard the clues from her words, no wonder Kuang Liyun was so angry and wanted to trouble herself, it seems that she really suffered a lot in the casino down there. "I sympathize with what happened to her. It''s just that these have nothing to do with me. Please don''t disturb my life in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she threw away Kuang Liyun''s hand, opened the car door to let Qiao Siluo in, and drove away handsomely. Seeing Yan Xiluo drive away in the car, Kuang Liyun gritted her teeth in hatred, "Yan Xiluo, I will never die with you!" In the car, Yan Xiluo seemed to be driving the car calmly, but his mind was full of thoughts. Kuang Liyun was so emotional, it seemed that Yan Xiyan''s matter was really serious. It''s just that these have nothing to do with her. How Qiao Moli treats her is not something she can control. "Mummy, you were so domineering just now." Qiao Siluo suddenly looked at Yan Xiluo with admiration. He just watched the whole process of Mummy''s loud and loud deeds, especially the ugly woman who was so arrogant, it was really angry to see. But Mummy is also super awesome, grabbing the ugly woman''s hand, and warning her fiercely, it''s just too imposing! Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Siluo dumbfounded, shook his head, and said nothing. The car continued to drive forward, and after a while, it finally arrived at Mu Xinyu''s house. Knocking on the door, Yan Xiluo saw Mu Xinyu''s frowning mother, and handed over the gift in her hand, "Auntie, is Xinyu at home?" Mu Xinyu''s mother sighed for a long time, "Alas, this child, once she goes abroad, there is no one around, she doesn''t say hello, she hasn''t contacted us for a long time, don''t you know that we will be worried?" Yan Xiluo was stunned, that''s wrong, last time when he was in England, Mu Xinyu clearly left a note saying that he had returned to China! But Yan Xiluo didn''t say this out of her mouth, fearing that if Mu Xinyu''s mother found out, she would be even more restless. "Oh, then I''ll go back first. If she comes back, Auntie, please tell her that I have something to see her." Yan Xiluo put the gift at the door and didn''t intend to go in. "Xi Luo, come here as soon as you come, what else do you bring, take it back quickly, Auntie''s house has everything." "No, auntie, this is my little thought, just accept it, and remember to call me when Xinyu comes back." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she led Qiao Siluo away. "This child, you are too polite." Mu Xinyu''s mother picked up the things and sighed again, "Oh, I don''t know when that child Xinyu will remember to contact us, he is so capricious." Chapter 266 Without seeing Mu Xinyu, Yan Xiluo was in a very depressed mood and drove listlessly. After walking for a while, a car stopped her. Yan Xiluo raised her head irritably, thinking that it was Kuang Liyun looking for something again, but this time she guessed wrong, the one who stopped them was Qiao Moli who hurried back after receiving a text message from Qiao Siluo. Qiao Moli was in a meeting at the time, and after receiving Qiao Siluo''s text message, he left a large group of people in the office and drove to look for Yan Xiluo, for fear that something might happen to her. "How are you, ma''am? Is there anything wrong? What''s the trouble? Where''s the man who followed you?" Seeing Qiao Moli''s anxious expression, Yan Xiluo suddenly bent his lips and smiled. This guy who has always been ruthless and cold-blooded, unexpectedly has moments of panic? However, it is very warm. "Oh, we just met Kuang Liyun, now she''s gone, it''s all right." Hearing Yan Xiluo''s explanation, Qiao Moli didn''t feel relieved, "Kuang Liyun? Why is she following you? Ma''am, have you been hurt by her? Let me see." As he said that, Qiao Moli grabbed Yan Xiluo and looked at her carefully from head to toe, still not at ease, "Ma''am, is there any injury that I can''t see? Tell me quickly, I will Almost dying of anxiety." Yan Xiluo burst out laughing, and before he could speak, Qiao Siluo rolled his eyes at Qiao Moli, "Daddy, there seems to be someone''s son here, but he didn''t get any Hush and ask for warmth!" Qiao Moli waved his hand, "Go aside, of course my wife is the most important thing!" The mournful Joslow pouted, squatted aside and drew circles. Seeing that Qiao Moli''s hand was touching down dishonestly, and was about to reach into his clothes, Yan Xiluo immediately grabbed it, "I''m really fine, but you''re about to harass me." "Madam? How can I call this harassment? I obviously feel sorry for you, but it''s too late!" Qiao Moli looked aggrieved, and she was reluctant to leave Yan Xiluo, "Madam, where did you get hurt by that nasty Kuang Liyun?" , I''m relieved." In terms of tongue, Yan Xiluo knew that he would never be able to compare with Qiao Moli, so he didn''t bother to argue with him any more, but said tactfully, "I''m really not hurt, Kuang Liyun just quarreled with me, and then left. " Qiao Moli''s hands were reluctant to slip out of Yan Xiluo''s delicate body, and said dotingly, "Madam, she quarreled with you? This damned woman!" Yan Xiluo shook her head, "Yes, it seems to be about Yan Xiyan''s affairs. She said that Yan Xiyan''s situation seems to be very bad." "That''s what she deserves, whoever makes her do something wrong, of course she can''t live, hmph!" Qiao Moli admitted carelessly, "That''s right, it was my people who took her away and sold her to an underground casino. Since she likes to grab men from others so much, I will let her have a good taste of all kinds of men." Looking at Qiao Moli''s calm face but uttering such terrifying words, Yan Xi felt a chill in his heart, "Qiao Moli, if one day I offend you, will you also treat me like this?" Qiao Moli became anxious, and quickly covered Yan Xiluo''s mouth, "Nonsense, how could I treat you like this? Ma''am, you are my life, without you, my life is meaningless, I don''t You are allowed to talk nonsense." Yan Xiluo patted Qiao Moli''s hand away, "Go away, glib, I really don''t know how you usually lead your staff." "Hey, ma''am, I don''t need to lead them, they will naturally do things sincerely. However, my wife loves me and knows that I have worked hard." Qiao Mo''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and he was in a good mood. Yan Xiluo rolled her eyes unbearably, "Hehe, I don''t see you going to the company several times a day, it''s really hard work." "Of course, physical labor is never as hard as mental labor!" Qiao Moli continued to boast without shame, completely forgetting the contemptuous expressions of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo. "Forget it, what you said is right, you are the hardest worker in the world, okay? But," Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, then sighed softly, "But if you do this, will you be too cruel to Yan Xiyan? What? She''s still a girl after all." "Hehe, she is the most scheming bitch girl I''ve ever seen." Qiao Moli didn''t take it seriously, "If there is any grudge, just let them come to me and ask for it. If she dares to hurt my family in the slightest People''s thoughts, I will definitely disappear them in this world!" Seeing Qiao Moli''s ruthless appearance, Yan Xiluo knew that this was his real appearance after being angered, so he changed the subject, "By the way, help me to check when you are free, and see what Xinyu is? What''s wrong?" "Xinyu? What happened to her?" Qiao Moli was a little confused for a moment. Yan Xiluo slapped Qiao Moli, "Mu Xinyu went to England with me last time, and then left a note and disappeared. I went to her house to look for her today, but her mother said that she was still traveling abroad. I didn''t come back, and I was a little worried." Qiao Moli thought for a while, "Oh, what? She disappeared?" Yan Xiluo frowned, "I don''t know, I didn''t dare to tell Mu Xinyu''s mother these details, for fear that she would be worried, so I''ll ask you to send someone to investigate first." Qiao Moli was very happy in her heart. His wife asked her to do something, which proved that her wife had completely trusted him now, and nothing made him happier than this. "Okay, as long as my wife asks, I will definitely do it! I will send someone to investigate in England now to see what is going on." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she used her mobile phone to send a text message to her British staff, asking them to see if Mu Xinyu had any entry and exit records in the UK. "Madam, don''t worry, they are very efficient and can reply to me soon." Yan Xiluo nodded when she heard the words, "Well, I hope nothing happened to her." "Okay, it''s almost noon soon, I''ll take you to a big meal, even if it''s a shock to you, how about it?" Qiao Moli didn''t take this matter to heart, and simply left her car by the side of the road , squeezed into Yan Xiluo''s car, and took them to lunch. Yan Xiluo''s mood didn''t improve, and she was always absent-minded when eating. Although Qiao Moli had already sent someone to investigate in England, who knows what the result will be like? Seeing Yan Xiluo''s frowning expression, Qiao Moli couldn''t help pinching her face, "Okay, don''t worry, that girl Mu Xinyu looks very smart, there should be nothing wrong .¡± "Now I can only think about it this way." Yan Xiluo nodded helplessly, forget it, let''s put this matter aside and see how the British side responds. Chapter 267 British castle. Mu Xinyu sat melancholy in that pink princess room, with a sad face. She can''t remember how long she was locked up, and she felt that her emotions were about to collapse when she was locked up in this room every day. Desperately walking to the window, Mu Xinyu pushed the window hard. But the window has already been nailed to death from the outside, and it cannot be pushed open at all. Yes, how did she forget? The last time she was going to jump out from here, she was discovered by Lolita, and then Kelly Luochuan ordered someone to nail the window to death. Now, there was no other way out of this suffocating place than through the doorway. Mu Xinyu shook the window vigorously without giving up, but she couldn''t shake it at all, she walked to the door weakly, patted on the door panel helplessly, and shouted listlessly, "Open the door, let me out, let me out quickly! " However, the door was always tightly closed and never opened because of her cry. And Mu Xinyu didn''t have much energy, because she was on a hunger strike again this time. The hunger strike this time was different from the previous one. She no longer had the appetite to swallow the delicacies that Lolita was ordered to bring. Even though she was very hungry, she just couldn''t eat any of it. It has been two days since Mu Xinyu went on hunger strike this time, she was already dizzy from hunger, and her physical strength was also lacking; she didn''t even have the strength to shout out loud. Probably because of dehydration, Mu Xinyu seemed unable to stand for a long time. She slowly slid down against the wall, hugging her knees helplessly, not knowing how to escape from the hell in front of her. "Squeak¡ªah¡ª" The door opened, and Lolita came to deliver the cooked food as usual. She saw Mu Xinyu sitting leaning against the wall, and then looked at the untouched food on the table, and sighed helplessly. Alas, Miss Mu, she was clearly fine some time ago, why did she stop eating all of a sudden? Lolita was carrying the food, and knelt down beside Mu Xinyu, carefully persuading her, "Miss Mu, there is an old Chinese saying that people are like iron, and rice is like steel. If you don''t eat for a day, you will get hungry .You can''t make fun of your body." Mu Xinyu raised his eyelids, glanced at Lolita lightly, and lowered his head, "Hehe, I''ve been imprisoned for a long time, and I can''t get out. Instead of being trapped in this house for the rest of my life, I wish I could get out now. Just starve to death." "Miss Mu, if you want to open up more, you were in a good mood a while ago? Why are you so negative all of a sudden?" Lolita said, putting the prepared western food on the ground for the time being, and preparing to squat Mu Xinyu who was sitting on the ground was pulled up. Mu Xinyu shook off Lolita''s hand, not wanting to have too much contact with her. In her eyes, everyone in this castle is a heinous villain. "Miss Mu, don''t be so negative. Come on, I''ll help you up." Lolita insisted on pulling Mu Xinyu to get up, and took Mu Xinyu''s free arm again. Mu Xinyu shook her hands and struggled, suddenly, she saw a shining silver knife on the dinner plate beside her. Without even thinking about it, Mu Xinyu grabbed the knife and fork that was originally used to cut steaks, and stabbed her neck fiercely, "Get out of the way, let me go out, or I''d rather stab myself to death!" Lolita was dumbfounded, "Miss Mu, don''t be so excited, put down the knife and fork first. You will hurt yourself if you do this." "No! Let me out!" Mu Xinyu pressed the knife hard on her neck, and the sharp blade instantly cut open her delicate skin, leaving a trail of blood. Lolita quickly waved her hands, "Miss Mu, don''t be impulsive, everyone has only one life, so don''t do anything!" "Let me out! Let me out!" Mu Xinyu cried and shook her head, "I just want to go out, I just want to get out of here!" "Miss Mu, I''m sorry, but I don''t have this right." Lolita euphemistically expressed that she didn''t have this authority, but Mu Xinyu pressed the knife deeper. The sharp blade cut into the skin, and the bright red blood dripped down the handle like a broken bead. Soon there was blood dripping on the floor. Although it is only a small piece, it looks very scary. "Miss Mu, please don''t hurt yourself. I, I''ll invite my master over here." Lolita was afraid that Mu Xinyu would impulsively cut off her veins, and comforted her repeatedly, "Don''t be impulsive, I''ll be right back, soon." Saying that, Lolita rushed out of the princess room like a gust of wind, and still didn''t lock the door firmly after going out. The door was closed again, and Mu Xinyu, who was emotionally agitated, calmed down a little at this moment. She put down the knife and looked at her bloody right hand, wondering if she should burst into tears. These were all caused by her self-mutilation, but who would have known that she used to be a person who was particularly afraid of pain, not to mention self-mutilation, even if she had an injection, she would tremble with fear. But now, he has become so determined that he no longer even has any longing for life. I don''t know if Kelly Luochuan will follow Lolita later, she''s just a sparrow imprisoned by him in a golden cage, hehe, who cares about the life and death of a sparrow? If he still refuses to let him go, then let''s say goodbye like this. At least, I no longer have to be locked in this terrible cage, and even find it difficult to breathe. Soon, footsteps sounded outside the door, the voices were chaotic, and it sounded like several people had come. Mu Xinyu knew that this was Lolita bringing someone back, subconsciously, she put the knife on her neck again. If you can''t get the freedom you want, then it''s okay to die so tragically! The door of the room was pushed open again, and Mu Xinyu saw that Kelly Luochuan actually came. Kaili Luochuan''s face was dark, he frowned and looked at Mu Xinyu who stabbed his neck with a knife, "What do you want to do?" "Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll die here!" Mu Xinyu had already made up her mind to die, and said resolutely. Kaili Luochuan was unmoved, "Impossible, you know, in order to block this matter, I will imprison you. Because you are my daughter''s friend, I didn''t treat you lightly, and it was useless The most common way is to mix you in cement and throw you into the sea. However, if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I don¡¯t have any good solutions. It¡¯s impossible to just leave here.¡± After hearing this, Mu Xinyu''s body trembled non-stop, "No, I beg you, let me go, I swear, I will never tell Xiluo about this. Really, please believe me." Kaili Luochuan shook his head, "The only thing that can keep secrets in this world is the dead. I can''t take your life. But if you are tired of the world, then I have no choice but to prepare a better cemetery for you .¡± Chapter 268 Hearing Kaili Luochuan''s words, Mu Xinyu''s heart felt sad, yes, he imprisoned himself to block the news, how could he care about his own life? If he really died like this, it would be in his arms. However, is it true that the only way to escape from this terrible room is to wait until death? "Please, let me go, I''m really about to collapse," Mu Xinyu''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down, "Although there are good clothes and good food here, what I desire most is freedom. Really, please You let me go, that night, it was just something that shouldn''t have happened, I swear, never, never, will tell anyone, absolutely not!" Although Mu Xinyu''s words were sincere, Kaili Luochuan made up his mind that he didn''t want her to leave. He looked at Mu Xinyu coldly, "I''m sorry, but I can''t believe your words. Because people''s hearts are the most uncertain, and what you say is so good now, no one knows what the future will look like." With that said, Kaili Luochuan turned his back and walked slowly towards the door, "Here, I can provide everything you want, whatever you want to eat, wear, and use. , except freedom." But before Kelly Luochuan took two steps, he heard Lolita exclaim, "My God!" Kelly Luochuan turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw that Mu Xinyu had cut the knife into his wrist decisively. A long wound was cut on her left wrist, glaring blood gushed out from the wound, and fell to the ground along Mu Xinyu''s slender wrist, dotted with dots. And the knife that cut her was still tightly held in her right hand, and the blood stained on it also dripped on the ground little by little, and small scarlet flowers bloomed. "Quick! Call the doctor!" Kelly Luochuan''s expression was a little flustered. He originally thought that Mu Xinyu was just having a temper, but he never expected that this gentle-looking girl would have such a strong character. Lolita nodded, and ran out of the door in a panic, almost bumping into the door frame. Kelly Luochuan walked towards Mu Xinyu, stretched out his hand towards her, and coaxed her softly, "Come on, give me the knife, be good." Mu Xinyu shook his head, with a bitter smile on his face, "No, if my body can''t be free, then at least let my soul be free!" Saying that, Mu Xinyu wanted to cut it again with a knife. Seeing the blood filled the girl''s wrist again, Kelly Luochuan felt as if his heart had been cut by something, and quickly promised, "No, don''t do this, okay, be good, I''ll let you go right away, Get out of here, really." At this time, Mu Xinyu''s spirit was on the verge of collapse. With the knife resting on her wrist, she looked at Kelly Luochuan in disbelief, "Are you really going to let me go?" "Yes, I swear, I will let you out, and I will never lock you here again." Kaili Luochuan patted his chest to promise, and moved his steps carefully, approaching Mu Xinyu little by little. Obviously, Mu Xinyu didn''t notice Kelly Luochuan''s little tricks, her eyes became a little confused, and she murmured, "Really? Can you really let me out?" "Yes, I promise, look, the sky outside is as blue as water, and the green space in the castle is so fragrant, would you like to go out with me to have a look?" Kaili Luochuan coaxed Mu Xinyu softly, leaving She is getting closer and closer. When Mu Xinyu heard the outside scenery described by Kelly Luochuan, she showed yearning expression, that was the freedom she was most looking forward to! Subconsciously, she turned her head towards the window, wanting to see the blue sky outside. At the moment when Mu Xinyu was in a trance, Kelly Luochuan seized the opportunity in time, firmly grasped Mu Xinyu''s right hand holding the knife with his left hand, and wrapped his right hand around her slender waist, making her unable to move anymore. Mu Xinyu was restrained and couldn''t move, and the knife in her hand was knocked to the ground by Kelly Luochuan. She let out a desperate roar, "Liar! You are a big, hateful liar! You are not going to give me freedom at all! Kill me! Kill me!" Kelly Luochuan raised his left hand and slapped Mu Xinyu''s neck hard, successfully knocking her unconscious. The doctor also rushed over with Lolita at this time, just in time to see the scene of Mu Xinyu fainting on Kelly Luochuan, and hurried over to check on Mu Xinyu''s injuries. "My lord duke, this young lady cut a blood vessel fiercely, but fortunately, she didn''t cut a vein, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Kelly Luochuan glanced at Mu Xinyu, who was unconscious, and felt a wave of self-blame in his heart. If he wasn''t so selfish, how could this girl live such a life? "Heal her quickly, no matter what the price is, you must heal her. Otherwise, your work will not be done!" Kelly Luochuan said, carefully sitting on the carpet with her arms around the unconscious Mu Xinyu, Don''t mind the mottled blood on it. "Duke, on the ground..." Lolita wanted to remind her, but before she finished speaking, she was stared at by Kelly Luochuan speechlessly. "Compared with her life, these are not important." After saying these words, Kelly Luochuan urged the doctor who stood by and was dumbfounded by this scene, "Why are you still standing there? Bandage her up!" "Yes, yes!" The doctor didn''t dare to procrastinate, it was just that he had never seen such a gentle side of Kaili Luochuan just now, so he was a little absent-minded for a while. After intensive treatment by the doctor, Mu Xinyu''s cut wrist was tightly wrapped with gauze. Looking at Mu Xinyu who was lying on the bed as if he had lost all vitality, Kelly Luochuan blamed himself very much. He had to reconsider how he should treat Mu Xinyu. Maybe, he really did something wrong before? When Mu Xinyu woke up, she felt her head was heavy, as if she had been poured with lead. What was more uncomfortable than her head was her wrist, where there was a burning pain, and it was this kind of flesh-cutting pain that woke her up from her deep sleep. She slowly opened her eyes, her heart filled with despair and pain. It turned out that not only did she lose her physical freedom, but she couldn''t even die. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, Mu Xinyu sighed in despair, and then found a person lying beside her bed. She turned her head to look, and saw Kelly Luochuan''s brows were still tightly furrowed while he was asleep. In fact, to be honest, Kelly Luochuan''s appearance is still outstanding, with deep facial features and passionate lips, no matter how you look at it, she will be a good husband candidate. Coupled with his distinguished status, if such a bloody thing hadn''t happened between them, I''m afraid there would never be any intersection in this life. However, an oolong is an oolong after all, and it is destined not to be a good story. This outstanding man mistook her for Xiluo, took advantage of her, and even restricted her freedom, just because he was worried that she would tell Xiluo. Oh, what an irony! Chapter 269 You can''t get what you love, and you have to entangle those who don''t love you. Ugh-- Mu Xinyu lamented softly, not knowing how to get out of the predicament in front of her. This Kelly Luochuan is so strong, maybe she should have shown weakness from the beginning? As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Kelly Luochuan heard Mu Xinyu''s sigh alertly, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Mu Xinyu who was lying on the bed, "Are you awake?" His voice was a little tired and hoarse, and his eyes were a little red, probably because he didn''t sleep well while guarding her. As soon as Mu Xinyu had this thought, she tried her best to get rid of it. The person in front of her is an arbitrary devil, so what is there to praise? And she had to change her strategy again. Therefore, Mu Xinyu did not turn her head away this time, but bravely met Kaili Luochuan''s gaze, and said softly, "Yes." Kelly Luochuan noticed Mu Xinyu''s changes sharply, and felt that Mu Xinyu''s eyes seemed to lose a lot of hostility and disgust towards him. However, Kelly Luochuan likes Mu Xinyu''s change very much. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. It seems that she has experienced life and death and has understood her current situation, so she accepts her fate, right? "Are you hungry? I''ll ask Lolita to make you something to eat?" Kaili Luochuan asked in a low voice. After all, he bled so much, he had to make up for it. Mu Xinyu nodded, and even smiled apologetically, "Well, I''m really hungry." Kaili Luochuan was very satisfied with what he saw, with a satisfied smile on his face, "Very well, I will ask Lolita to order the kitchen to make you some soft, waxy and blood-enriching food now, you are such a good girl. " Mu Xinyu didn''t like the term "good girl" very much, but after going through this turmoil, she already understood that it was useless to use brute force, so she didn''t say anything else, and restrained all her thoughts. Lolita has been standing at the door waiting for Mu Xinyu to wake up, now seeing that she not only woke up, but also offered to ask for something to eat, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed. Miss Mu really, if she had compromised earlier, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. However, Lolita sincerely hoped that Mu Xinyu would wake up soon, so when Kelly Luochuan said that she wanted to cook for Mu Xinyu, she hurried down to make arrangements. Only Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu were left in the room. Looking at Mu Xinyu''s pale face due to blood loss, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry for what happened today. I didn''t expect it. You To be so decisive, to even risk your life." Mu Xinyu bent her lips and slowly shook her head, "I was too impulsive, and I will never do it again." "Really?" Kelly Luochuan didn''t believe it. After all, Mu Xinyu''s eyes were so determined that he wanted to die. "Well, I suddenly felt that this is quite good. Those mistresses are eager for someone to take care of them, so I will treat myself as being taken care of, and I don''t have to sleep with me." Mu Xinyu laughed at herself reluctantly, and managed to get out of the corner of her mouth. Squeeze a smile. Kelly Luochuan originally wanted to comfort Mu Xinyu, but she didn''t expect her to suddenly think about it, and all the words she had prepared were useless. Moreover, Mu Xinyu mentioned "sleeping with me"; the two words, Kelly Luochuan didn''t come, felt his lower abdomen tighten, and the blood all over his body rushed up from the soles of his feet. He suddenly remembered the scene when he possessed her that night. Although he was drunk, her softness and tightness made him lose control. He, a man who hasn''t had sex for more than thirty years, finally knows how wonderful it is! He frowned secretly, and Kaili Luochuan cursed inwardly, "shit!" Mu Xinyu was a little strange, could it be that his attitude was wrong and caused Kaili Luochuan''s displeasure? However, before she could figure out the meaning of Kelly Luochuan''s low curse, Kelly Luochuan had already walked out of the room quickly. It''s so strange, why did he leave in such a mess? Mu Xinyu lay there alone, trying to figure out the reason why Kaili Luochuan suddenly changed his face, not knowing at all that Kaili Luochuan was in such a mess to cover up his embarrassment. He remembered that his body reacted that night. "Shit!" Kaili Luochuan couldn''t stop cursing after leaving the door, damn it! He actually became lustful just because of those two words! It must be because I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, it must be! He didn''t miss Mu Xinyu''s soft and fragrant body! No! Soon, Lolita brought the cooked food and helped Mu Xinyu eat. Looking at Lolita who was busy, Mu Xinyu said apologetically, "I''m sorry to make you tired." "Ah?" Lolita was stunned for a moment, she never thought that someone would apologize to her, she was just a servant! Lolita wiped her hands on the apron with some excitement, and said a little embarrassedly, "Miss Mu, as a maid, these are all things I should do, and you don''t need to thank you. But, please be sure in the future Take care of yourself and stop playing with your own life." Mu Xinyu knew that Lolita was sincerely looking out for her own good, so she gave her a smiling face, "After this time, I have already understood, and I will never do this kind of thing again." "That''s good, Ms. Mu, everyone has only one life, and you must not give up on yourself at will. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you must face them bravely and solve them. Come on!" Lolita said in one breath After a lot of talking, I brought out all the words I often said on TV. Seeing such a lovely Lolita, Mu Xinyu''s mood improved inexplicably. She took small sips of the nutritious porridge cooked by Lolita, and she suddenly had a feeling of peace when she came, was she crazy? ¡­ In Xuancheng, Yan Xiluo finally got Qiao Moli''s letter of approval. His subordinates in England did not find any record of Mu Xinyu leaving the country. Yan Xiluo panicked when she heard the result, "My God, she hasn''t left the UK yet? Where did she go? It''s been so long? Is she doing well? Will she encounter any troubles? ?¡± Seeing the anxious Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli hugged her into his arms, trying to calm her down, "Ma''am, it''s okay, don''t panic, I have already sent people to search all over the UK, once Mu Xinyu is found report to me immediately." "However, I''m really worried. The current social security is so bad. I heard that there are many murderers in the UK. My God, will there be any accidents with Xinyu? If so, then I, who brought her to the UK, will really The crime is serious." The more Yan Xiluo said, the more frightened she became, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. Seeing his wife weeping sadly, Qiao Moli was very distressed. In order to appease Yan Xiluo, he lied in good faith, "Ma''am, it''s okay, my subordinates just didn''t find Mu Xin. Yu''s record of entry and exit does not mean that she did not travel with any tour group by water. You know, if the tour group brings many people, the various registration forms will not be so serious." "Really? Really?" Yan Xi believed it was true. Chapter 270 Right now, I can only think of the best place. "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry, I have asked my subordinates to investigate carefully again. Once there is news, they will call and report back immediately. Don''t worry anymore, okay?" After Qiao Moli said that, Yan Xiluo had no choice but to temporarily suppress the worries in his heart. The next day, Yan Xiluo drove Qiao Siluo to school. Qiao Siluo studied in a fully closed aristocratic school. Although the school had a dedicated driver to pick him up and drop him off, Yan Xiluo felt that he was idle when he was idle, so he decided to send him off by himself. In the early morning, the weather was very good, which made Yan Xiluo feel better. After the car drove a long way, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, a stream of heat gushed out from under her body, it''s over, it must be a visit from her aunt. Embarrassed, Yan Xiluo parked the car at the convenience store, turned around and said to Qiao Siluo, "Slo, Mommy is going to buy some daily necessities, you stay in the car obediently, don''t get out and run around." "Okay, Mommy." Although he didn''t know why the good Mommy stopped at the convenience store, Qiao Siluo still nodded obediently. Only then did Yan Xiluo leave in peace, and hurried into the convenience store. After she bought sanitary napkins and tidied herself up, and bought a pack of chewing gum for Joslow, she came out of the convenience store. "Slo, Mommy bought it for you..." Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, the thing fell to the ground. I saw that the locked car door was now open, but Joslow was not in the car. Yan Xiluo panicked and looked around, hoping to see Qiao Siluo''s figure. But, no, there was no sign of Joslow nearby. Yan Xiluo felt that her legs were weak, she just left for a while, where did Si Luo go? Could it be that he went to find himself? She bent down and got into the car, trying to see if there were any clues. But even if she searched every corner of the car behind, she still found nothing. Yan Xiluo got out of the car, paced back and forth around her car, turned around and walked towards the convenience store. Pushing open the door of the convenience store, the salesperson who received her just now greeted her kindly, "Welcome." Yan Xiluo was very anxious at the moment, and hurriedly said, "Hi, may I have a look at the monitor at your door?" The salesperson was stunned, thought for a while and shook his head, "I''m sorry, only the police have the right to check the surveillance, and others are not allowed." Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale in an instant, and he begged, "Please, I went shopping just now and locked the child in the car, and now he is gone, I need to check your surveillance to see if I can find him went there." The salesperson probably didn''t encounter such a thing, and when he didn''t know how to deal with it, the manager of the convenience store came out, "Madam, please follow me." Yan Xiluo immediately followed the store manager, and quickly thanked, "Thank you! Thank you!" The store manager shook his head, with a worried expression on his face, "Come and see, I lost my child at the entrance of the supermarket before. If there was monitoring back then, my child might not be lost." Yan Xiluo didn''t expect the store manager here to have encountered such a thing before, so he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter, it has been many years. The most important thing now is to find the child as soon as possible." The store manager said, and turned on the monitor skillfully, "When did you come in?" "Ten minutes ago, I came in to buy some daily necessities and locked the child in the car. Then when I went out, the locked car door was opened and the child disappeared." After listening to Yan Xiluo''s narration, the store manager quickly adjusted the time to ten minutes ago and checked carefully. Yan Xiluo approached the screen and continued to stare at it without moving. After a while, she saw a familiar car parked next to her own. It was Kuang Liyun''s car. Kuang Liyun got out of the car, knocked on Yan Xiluo''s car window, and seemed to say something to the inside, and after a while, saw Qiao Siluo opened the car door and walked out from inside. The little Qiao Siluo raised his head and waved his hands vigorously, as if arguing with Kuang Liyun, and then saw Kuang Liyun suddenly covering Qiao Siluo''s mouth and nose, hugged him, and stuffed him into his car Li, walk away. Yan Xiluo''s whole body started to tremble, Siluo was kidnapped by Kuang Liyun! Because it can be clearly seen on the monitor that Kuang Liyun is holding a towel that has been prepared long ago in the hand used to cover Qiao Siluo''s mouth and nose. When exactly did Kuang Liyun target him and Qiao Siluo? What does this crazy woman want to do? "This is kidnapping, miss. Do you know that woman? Do you want to call the police?" The store manager asked in a low voice, seeing that Yan Xiluo didn''t respond, so he asked Yan Xiluo''s opinion in a low voice, "Miss? Miss? Do you want to call the police?" ?¡± The store manager''s voice brought back Yan Xiluo''s distracted thoughts, Yan Xiluo nodded, "Thank you, I must call the police. But before the police come, I must quickly find the crazy woman who kidnapped my son. " "Miss, you must have made enemies with others, but no matter what, the child is innocent. I hope you can find your child as soon as possible." The store manager wished sincerely. Yan Xiluo thanked him sincerely, "Thank you for your help, I have to go after that lunatic now, goodbye." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo hurried out of the convenience store, drove in the direction where Kuang Liyun left, and called the police on the way. Along the way, Yan Xiluo drove the car very fast, she was anxious to find Kuang Liyun as soon as possible, because she didn''t know what that lunatic Kuang Liyun would do to her son. And here, Kuang Liyun''s car drove slowly towards her home, seeing Qiao Siluo fainted in the back seat of the car, Kuang Liyun''s vicious eyes were full of sinister! "Hmph, little bastard, you can''t take it if I scold that bitch Yan Xiluo on purpose? Haha, there''s something even more unbearable to you later! Yan Xiluo, just wait for me, you add I will take back everything that has been placed on my daughter little by little!" Her crazy roar did not wake up Qiao Siluo who was lying in the back seat. The little Qiao Siluo never thought that Kuang Liyun standing outside the car door and scolding Yan Xiluo was a deliberate provocation for the purpose of kidnapping herself. The car drove fast and made roaring noises, and soon Kuang Liyun drove the car back to her home. After parking the car, Kuang Liyun hugged the unconscious Qiao Siluo out of the car. If she wasn''t afraid that he would suddenly wake up and cry, she really wanted to drag him in by his ankle. She hates this child because it was born by Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli! Yan Yaohai was drinking tea in the yard, when he saw Kuang Liyun carrying a child back, he asked strangely, "Why did you bring a child back?" Kuang Liyun glared at Yan Yaohai, "Why don''t you come over and help? I''m almost exhausted." Chapter 271 Yan Yaohai put down the teacup in his hand, walked over, and took Qiao Siluo over, "Whose family''s child is this?" Kuang Liyun thumped her sore shoulder, rolled her eyes, "Who else could it be, not that bitch Yan Xiluo''s." "Xiluo''s child?" Yan Yaohai was a little confused, "When did she have such a big son?" I remember that Yan Xiluo was indeed pregnant five years ago, but didn''t I hear that the child died after birth? Kuang Liyun glared at Yan Yaohai, "I said her son is her son, moreover, he is also the child of Qiao Moli. This child is the one who thought to be dead five years ago, but was actually hidden by Qiao Moli!" As she said that, Kuang Liyun said with a contorted face, "This bitch has hurt our daughter so badly, and now life is going smoothly, even my son is so old. Huh! Even if I fight this old life, I can''t let her It''s so peaceful!" Yan Yaohai put Qiao Siluo, who was still in a coma, on the large leather sofa, and asked suspiciously, "Then what do you want? How did you get her son here? Kidnapping is against the law!" Kuang Liyun gritted her teeth and said, "Breaking the law? In order to avenge my daughter, I''m not even afraid of death. I''m not a coward like you, I just sigh." Yan Yaohai was robbed by Kuang Liyun, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything more. "Hmph! Yan Xiluo, I will make you pay a terrible price! It''s you, bitch, who made my daughter look like a ghost," Kuang Liyun roared hysterically, looking at her with cold eyes. Joslow on the sofa. Yan Yaohai was stunned for a moment, he felt that Kuang Liyun and Yan Xiyan were almost the same, and also crazy! So he asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do? Although Xiyan became like this because of Yan Xiluo, it was Qiao Moli who did this. The child is innocent, we can''t do anything to a child." "Children, children! If you hadn''t brought back Yan Xiluo, who was still a child, how could she have harmed our Xiyan! It''s all your fault!" Kuang Liyun gave Yan Yaohai a hard look, and then called Give it to Yan Xiluo. She spent a lot of money to hire a private detective to get this set of numbers. In order to overthrow Yan Xiluo, Kuang Liyun made a lot of preparations in private. Yan Xiluo was chasing Kuang Liyun at high speed. Although she had no idea, she knew that Kuang Liyun must have brought little Siluo back to her own home. It''s just that I don''t know what the crazy Kuang Liyun will do to Xiao Siluo, so don''t do anything to hurt him! Yan Xiluo was praying secretly in her heart, when she heard her mobile phone ringing, she picked it up and looked at it, it was a series of familiar numbers, but it was not marked. This group of mobile phone numbers is used by myself in the UK, and few people know it. Who will call me at this moment? Yan Xiluo thought for a while, and a name flashed in his mind, Kuang Liyun! She quickly connected the phone, and sure enough, Kuang Liyun''s voice came from inside, "Yan Xiluo, your son is in my hands." "Mrs. Yan, are you crazy? You kidnapped my son, what do you want to do?" Yan Xiluo''s heart rose, and she tried her best to keep her voice slow and calm. "Hahahaha!" On the phone, Kuang Liyun laughed wildly, "Yan Xiluo, you have today too? I heard your voice trembling, why? Are you scared? Afraid that I will strangle your son to death?" This is what Yan Xiluo is most worried about. Hearing Kuang Liyun say it herself, Yan Xiluo is even more worried, "Kuang Liyun, why do you have any resentment at me? Don''t hurt my son!" She remembered calling her name! If this crazy woman dares to hurt Si Luo, she will let her die! She Yan Xiluo is not the soft persimmon in five years, she doesn''t owe them anything! "Hehe, Yan Xiluo, what you said is so righteous. Why wasn''t it so great when you hurt my daughter?" Kuang Liyun taunted Yan Xiluo to her heart''s content, "Come to my house right now, I want you See with your own eyes how I tortured your son." "Okay! I''ll be there right away, don''t hurt him! You hurt a child, are you human..." Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Kuang Liyun hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Yan Xiluo became even more uneasy. She stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, wishing to fly to Kuang Liyun''s house. Soon, Yan Xiluo drove the car outside Yan''s house. She had lived in this house for fifteen years. Can''t wait for the car to stop, Yan Xiluo stumbled into it, shouting as he walked, "Slo? Slo?" Yan Yaohai saw Yan Xiluo walk in, he hadn''t seen her for a few years, and felt that her appearance hadn''t aged, but had become more and more charming. Looking at the girl he raised, Yan Yaohai was filled with emotions for a moment, but he didn''t know how to face it, so he simply turned around and stopped looking at Yan Xiluo. On the other hand, Kuang Liyun happily jumped up from the sofa, looked at Yan Xiluo who walked in, and mocked, "You came here so fast! "Kuang Liyun, where is my son?" Yan Xiluo was in a state of anxiety, she searched around, and saw Qiao Siluo lying on the sofa in the living room, and her heart eased a little. "Want your son to be safe? It''s easy." Kuang Liyun said, standing up from the sofa, holding a fruit knife in her hand. Slowly walking in front of Yan Xiluo, he said viciously, "As long as you are willing to scratch your face, I promise to keep your son safe and sound." Yan Xiluo was stunned by Kuang Liyun''s words, she never expected that Kuang Liyun had such an idea. She looked at Si Luo who was lying on the sofa, and walked over immediately, but was stopped by Kuang Liyun. "Why? Can''t bear it?" Kuang Liyun curled her lips, "I knew that you couldn''t bear to bear this little face of yours! It''s your vicious face that made Qiao Moli so fascinated by the way you behaved to my daughter. Forgiveness! You have to row today, if you don¡¯t row, I will row for you!" As she said that, Kuang Liyun threw the fruit knife in her hand at Yan Xiluo''s feet, "I want your looks or my son, you choose yourself"! The sharp fruit knife was thrown on the ground with a crisp sound, Yan Xiluo looked at Kuang Liyun coldly. She''s gone crazy. She looked back at Yan Yaohai standing in front of the French window. This father, who has raised her for fifteen years, didn''t seem to have seen it. It''s been five years, has time forgotten people''s hearts, or people''s hearts are cruel. "Father!" She looked at Yan Yaohai with cold eyes, "Are you really conniving at your wife to attack a child like this?" Yan Yaohai turned his head slowly, frowning even deeper, "Liyun, let the child go!" He sternly said. Kuang Liyun was taken aback, and then cursed, "Yan Yaohai, you didn''t see what our daughter has become! You still help this bastard! Do you still have a conscience?" Chapter 272 Kuang Liyun bent down, picked up the fruit knife, and said coldly, "Yan Xiluo, unless you die! I will definitely send him back to Qiao''s house safely, and I promise not to hurt a single hair of him!" Looking at Kuang Liyun, who was already crazy, and Yan Yaohai, who had no human touch. "Really?" Yan Xi laughed lowly, and she walked towards Kuang Liyun slowly. She suddenly raised her hand to grab Kuang Liyun''s hand holding the fruit knife. Before Kuang Liyun could react, the fruit knife had already been snatched by Yan Xiluo and thrown at Yan Yaohai''s feet. "You..." Kuang Liyun was dumbfounded, she never expected that Yan Xiluo would resist, and her wrist was painfully pinched by her. Yan Xiluo looked at Kuang Liyun indifferently, "Just because of you, you still want to bully me like five years ago?" In the four years since Yan Xiluo was rescued by Kelly Luochuan, Kelly Luochuan taught her a lot of self-defense and grappling in order to strengthen her body! So Kuang Liyun couldn''t hurt her at all! Kuang Liyun became anxious, and shouted to Yan Yaohai who was standing by the window, "Yan Yaohai, you idiot, hurry up and subdue her!" At this time, Yan Xiluo swung Kuang Liyun away, and Kuang Liyun fell to the ground. Yan Xiluo went straight to the sofa and hugged Qiao Siluo, "Slo, Siluo, what''s wrong with you?" She felt panicked, stood up and walked out with the child in her arms. Kuang Liyun got up from the ground and picked up the fruit knife at Yan Yaohai''s feet. Stab at Yan Xiluo''s back! "Liyun, stop!" Yan Yaohai finally regained consciousness, but it was too late, bright red blood flowed down from Yan Xiluo''s shoulder. At this time, the door was kicked open, and Qiao Moli saw Yan Xiluo holding Qiao Siluo, and Kuang Liyun stabbed a knife in his shoulder. "Ma''am!" Qiao Moli yelled. "Boom!" Kuang Liyun''s body was kicked by Qiao Moli, kicked to the wall of the living room, bounced back and hit the TV. The police outside the door rushed up and subdued Yan Yaohai and Kuang Liyun on the ground. Qiao Mo''s eyes were scarlet, he held Si Luo with one hand, and supported the pale Yan Xiluo with the other. "Madam, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" His heart twitched in pain, and on his territory, he even hurt his wife and children! He is so damned! Chengde immediately picked up Qiao Siluo who was still asleep. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo horizontally, walked to the car, and went straight to the hospital! And Yan Yaohai''s home was also in chaos after Qiao Moli left. A few policemen surrounded Kuang Liyun, "You are Kuang Liyun? Now you are suspected of kidnapping, please come with us!" Kuang Liyun immediately got up from the ground. Holding her dizzy head, she asked in a daze, "What? I kidnapped? When did I kidnap?" The police directly pulled Kuang Liyun''s wrist over, and handcuffed her with a click, "You know if you have kidnapped yourself, and save these words when you go to the police station for interrogation!" As he spoke, he pulled Kuang Liyun up from the ground and pushed her towards the door. Yan Yaohai was in a hurry, and quickly stopped in front of them, "Comrade police, my wife did this wrong thing only when she was dizzy for a while, please forgive her, she will never do it again next time." "Mr. Yan, you are also a famous person in Xuancheng. Kidnapping is not a child''s play. We will definitely handle it fairly." The policeman in charge of escorting Kuang Liyun said kindly, "You shouldn''t make things difficult for us now, just ask, you should ask. Mr. Qiao, let''s see if he can properly reduce the charges against your wife. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will spend the rest of her life in prison. " Kuang Liyun was going crazy when she heard this, she cried and looked at Yan Yaohai, "Yaohai, I don''t want to go to prison, I don''t want to! Go find Yan Xiluo, she caused me, you let her save me what!" Yan Yaohai looked helplessly at his crying wife who was wearing all makeup, "Liyun, if you would have listened to me just now, things would not have turned into what they are now. But until now, you don''t know how to repent at all. , and still blame Xiluo, I really don''t know what to say to you." "Say me? Do you still have the face to say me? If it weren''t for you, a wimp, I would have avenged my daughter just now! If you don''t go to look for it, I tell you, as long as my mother is not sentenced to death, wait for me to come out. The first thing is to stab that little hoof of Yan Xiluo to death, just wait!" Kuang Liyun yelled and cursed crazily, her face terrified. Looking at the roaring Kuang Liyun, Yan Yaohai felt indescribably disappointed. Just wanted to stop it. The policeman at the side couldn''t listen anymore, and escorted Kuang Liyun to leave, "Mr. Yan, don''t interfere with official duties." Yan Yaohai couldn''t hold back, but he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he could only watch the police escort Kuang Liyun away to the villa. It''s just that no one knows, after Yan Yaohai and the others left, Yan Xiyan walked in from the next room, looked at the empty room with deep resentment on her face, "Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo, you owe me , sooner or later one day, I will get back double!" In the hospital, Qiao Moli was rushing to the emergency room in a panic, holding Yan Xiluo, who was injured on the shoulder. While running, he yelled, "Doctor? Where is the doctor? Hurry up and save her!" Qiao Moli''s voice was like a lion''s roar, causing all the doctors in the emergency room to run out, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Hurry up and save my wife, she was stabbed in the shoulder and is bleeding." Qiao Moli put Yan Xiluo on the hospital bed, and hurriedly urged, "Hurry up and treat my wife, don''t let her slip up in the slightest .¡± The doctor in the emergency room hurriedly examined Yan Xiluo, and found that he had been stabbed in the shoulder, which was not deep, and it was enough to bandage it. As a doctor in the emergency room, there are countless patients who are in critical condition every day. However, I have never seen anyone who just injured his shoulder and shouted for help. But, who made Qiao Moli their boss? Therefore, although the emergency doctor complained endlessly in his heart, he still had to say respectfully, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao just suffered a little skin trauma. Give her some medicine after suturing, and she will be fine soon." "Skin trauma, so much blood, you are blind! Why didn''t she wake up?" Qiao Moli yelled at the doctor. The doctor had a black line on his forehead, lowered his head silently, and said after a while, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao is fine. Don''t worry, she just feels dizzy." "Then why are you still standing there? Treat her quickly! If anything happens to her, your jobs will be gone!" Qiao Moli yelled, completely losing her usual dignity and elegance. The doctor was even more speechless, thinking to himself: Well, whoever made him their boss, they can''t afford to offend this god. But these doctors didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Qiao Sanshao, who overshadowed the sky in Xuancheng, was notoriously ruthless. Let alone a small doctor, even the mayor could get him out of Xuancheng. Debridement, sutures, dressings. Chapter 273 After a lot of busy work, under Qiao Moli''s repeated urging, the doctor finally did not lose his footing and healed Yan Xiluo''s wound. After wiping off the sweat from his forehead due to nervousness, the doctor looked at Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, your wife''s wound has been healed." Only then did Qiao Moli''s uneasy expression calm down a little, "Very well, then send her to the VIP room to recuperate, and you are on standby at any time." The doctor was speechless again, and took a deep breath, "Mr. Qiao, don''t worry, your wife is really just a flesh wound, and she will recover soon. It is not life-threatening!" "It''s natural, otherwise why would I ask you? My wife is blessed and blessed, so she will be fine." Qiao Moli''s mood has already become extremely irritable because of Yan Xiluo''s injury, and she almost wants to choke others to death with every sentence. Knowing that they couldn''t offend Qiao Moli, the doctors in charge of treating Yan Xiluo had no choice but to nod submissively, "It''s natural, we''ll send my wife to the best VIP room in the courtyard." "Well, be careful." Qiao Moli followed the doctor and walked out to the VIP room. The medical staff put Yan Xiluo on the hospital bed, and then left. After all, knowing that Qiao Moli was in a bad mood at this time, no one dared to stay as cannon fodder. The ward was quiet. Qiao Moli looked at the pale Yan Xiluo in a coma with distress, and blamed herself, "Madam, it''s all my fault for not protecting you well! Madam, I''m sorry." But now Yan Xiluo couldn''t hear what Qiao Moli said. In fact, she was not seriously injured. A large part of the reason for her coma was the same as the doctor said, fainting of blood. She herself saw Qiao Siluo unconscious, and then saw that she was stabbed by Kuang Liyun on the shoulder. I was so anxious that I fainted. But Qiao Moli didn''t really believe the doctor''s statement. He looked worriedly at Yan Xiluo who still refused to open his eyes, and walked around the room anxiously. With a "squeak", the door of the VIP room was opened, and Chengde walked in quietly, "Young master, I have already sent you home, and the private doctor at home has checked the young master, and he has not suffered any harm. It''s just that I''m not dizzy. Just sleep and I''ll be fine." Qiao Moli nodded, if Siluo had any problems, he would let that woman Kuang Liyun be buried with her! "Go and take care of it and let those people take good care of Kuang Liyun in prison." Hearing Qiao Mo''s sinister voice, Chengde immediately understood his young master''s intention, nodded and left, "Yes." As soon as Chengde walked out of the door, he turned around and backed away, "Master, Yan Yaohai is here and said he wants to visit the young lady.''" "What is he doing here? Let him go, see you!" Qiao Moli waved his hand irritably, asking Chengde to drive Yan Yaohai out. Chengde has always been loyal, so he immediately walked towards the door, trying to drive Yan Yaohai out of the hospital. "Wait a moment!" Chengde stopped following Qiao Moli''s shout, ready to listen to his next instruction. "Also, tell Yan Yaohai that if you don''t want them to be expelled from Xuancheng, then don''t come to harass my wife in the future! Even if you meet them on the street in the future, it''s best to take a detour!" Qiao Moli said coldly It''s as if Yan Yaohai''s family is a toy that he can break at any time. He didn''t let the Yan family disappear because he thought that his wife was raised by the Yan family after all, even though she had suffered too much. But my wife''s heart is too kind, if he does too extreme, she won''t be able to accept it. Chengde nodded, "Yes." Soon, the dark-faced Chengde drove away Yan Yaohai who originally wanted to plead with Yan Xiluo, and then, according to Qiao Moli''s instructions, went to find someone to entertain Kuang Liyun in the prison. In the ward, Qiao Moli was still watching the unconscious Yan Xiluo, walked slowly to her side and sat down, rubbed her red lips with her hands, "Madam, get better soon!" Yan Xiluo was still asleep at first, but she always felt that there was a fly buzzing around her, so she stretched out her hand irritably and hit the fly, "It''s so annoying, don''t make noise." Her soft hand just hit Qiao Moli on the face, but Qiao Moli laughed all at once. Qiao Moli grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand, grinning from ear to ear, "That''s great, ma''am, you''re finally awake!" Yan Xiluo slowly opened his eyes, "Why am I here?" Before Qiao Moli could answer her question, she wanted to sit up from the hospital bed, but as soon as she moved her shoulder, she felt a burning pain, and couldn''t help gasping, "Hiss!" "do not move"! Qiao Moli quickly supported her, "You have an injury on your shoulder, be careful, don''t move around." Yan Xiluo just remembered that she seemed to have been stabbed in the shoulder by Kuang Liyun, and hurriedly asked, "Where is Siluo? Does it matter? Kuang Liyun is so insane that she even kidnapped Siluo!" Seeing Yan Xiluo who became emotionally agitated suddenly, Qiao Moli quickly patted her hand, signaling her to relax, "It''s okay, everything is fine now. Siluo is safe now, Chengde is with him, No injury. But you, your shoulder must be hurting now, right?" "Well, as long as Si Luo is fine." Yan Xiluo nodded, nonsense, whoever gets a knife on the shoulder doesn''t hurt! Still, it''s all worth it, as long as her little Silo is fine. "What about Kuang Liyun? You tell Chengde that he must take good care of Siluo, and don''t give Kuang Liyun another chance to get close to Siluo. She is already crazy." Yan Xiluo said worriedly. Qiao Moli touched Yan Xiluo''s hand, immersed in the touch of her soft skin, unable to extricate herself, "Don''t worry, she has been sent to prison, and it is impossible for her to come out in a short time. Now we have to consider Yes, how long are you going to keep her in?" When Yan Xiluo thought of Kuang Liyun''s crazy expression before, she felt shuddering all over her body, "She is completely crazy now, it''s simply too scary, if possible, it''s better to lock her up for a longer time, lest she come out and hurt others. "Okay, whatever you say is up to you." Qiao Moli nodded in agreement, "As long as it can satisfy my wife, I will do it." Yan Xiluo felt that this was the best way. After all, Kuang Liyun was already crazy, and her actions in the future could not be as reliable as ordinary people. However, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt that if he did this, he wondered if Yan Yaohai would feel sad. "But, in this case, will Dad be very sad?" "Dad?" Qiao Moli shook his head with a smile, with a sneer on his face, "Madam, are you sure that such a person deserves to be called your father? They are hurting you! If you weren''t so brave, I''m afraid you and Si Luo will be hurt a lot." Yan Xiluo lowered her head, she knew that Qiao Moli''s words were not wrong. Kuang Liyun is used to being domineering at home, if she couldn''t resist in time, Yan Yaohai alone would not be able to protect them. Chapter 274 "That''s fine, that''s fine, if you do something bad, you must be prepared to bear the price." Yan Xiluo agreed with Qiao Moli''s point of view, "I hope that after this incident, Kuang Liyun can repent and start a new life. " "That''s right, since she has the guts to provoke our Qiao family, she must be prepared to be hit by our Qiao family. No matter what the end result is for her, she deserves it." Qiao Moli said coldly , when looking at Yan Xiluo, his eyes instantly became gentle enough to squeeze out water, "Madam, are you hungry? I''ll feed you next time!" Yan Xiluo blushed, and said coquettishly, "Ranger..." Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, and quickly recollected it, hehe, it seems that his usual training to his wife is not bad, but she has listened to his words that are so considerate. "Madam, I just asked if you are hungry. If you are hungry, I will order someone to cook some noodles for you. Because I saw a small kitchen here just now. There are noodles in it. After all, you are injured now, and you need to eat some soft noodles." Something sticky will do." Qiao Moli said narrowly, "But why is your face so red? Ma''am, do you have any bad thoughts about me?" His words made Yan Xiluo''s face turn even redder, Yan Xiluo lowered her head, wishing she could get under the covers. It''s all this guy who has in-depth exchanges with her from time to time, day and night, regardless of the occasion, and now her thoughts have become impure! "You hate..." Yan Xiluo spoke sullenly, her voice was as low as a mosquito humming, but she managed to arouse Qiao Moli''s desire. Pulling Yan Xiluo''s uninjured hand, Qiao Moli put her hand under her navel cheekily, "Ma''am, were you thinking about this just now... You tortured little fairy, you made me go crazy Huo, but you come to scold me and hate you, I really can''t do anything about you." Yan Xiluo touched something hot with his fingers, and knew that that guy had other thoughts, so he was so admirable in his heart. She was really convinced, this guy Qiao Moli is simply the reincarnation of Teddy, and all he thinks about every second is that kind of thing! She tried hard quietly, trying to pull her hand back, but Qiao Moli held it even tighter, "Madam, look, it''s all your fault, I really miss you from now on." "Bah!" Yan Xiluo spat softly, "This is a hospital, and besides, I have a shoulder injury..." Qiao Mo smiled even more proudly, "Madam, what are you thinking about? They just told you that it was thinking about you, and it didn''t want to do anything to you. Really, you are always so naughty, tell me, Are you trying to do something unspeakable to me?" Yan Xi was completely speechless. Qiao Moli not only turned black and white, but also his tone of voice. What else could she say about such a wonderful thing? Is this really the domineering president she just met? Seeing Yan Xiluo''s red face that was almost dripping with blood, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed Yan Xiluo, and then he was willing to let Yan Xiluo go, "Okay, I''m joking with you. Now, tell me I''m hungry Not hungry, I will prepare something for you to eat, what do you want to eat?" Yan Xiluo breathed a sigh of relief, secretly glad that Qiao Moli was finally willing to let her go. However, she was really hungry, so she whispered, "Let''s have seafood noodles then." "No," Qiao Moli shook his head, "You have a wound, and the doctor said you can''t eat seafood. In this case, I''ll ask someone to stew some chicken soup, and then put it in there, okay?" As she said that, Qiao Moli tilted her head to look at Yan Xiluo intentionally, preparing to look at her embarrassed face. Yan Xi nodded subconsciously, and only then did she realize that Qiao Moli was digging a hole for herself to jump into. When she raised her head, she bumped into his eyes filled with deep meaning. She was extremely embarrassed, "You are so annoying." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s face reddened to the ears again as she wished, Qiao Moli looked up to the sky and laughed proudly, "Okay, okay, I''ll go down to eat for you, be patient and come back soon." As he said that, he walked out of the ward with a smirk, leaving Yan Xiluo wishing to cover himself to death with the quilt. * English castle. Mu Xinyu changed her stubbornness when she was first imprisoned, and obediently started to eat and work on time. Soon, her physical strength began to recover, her face was rosy and shiny, and her whole body was full of vitality. And Kaili Luochuan always looked at her from a corner that Mu Xinyu couldn''t see, but never dared to appear in front of her. I don''t know why, this little girl has been disturbing his mind, especially when he is in close contact with her, Kelly Luochuan can hear the sound of his blood boiling. Especially if the distance is too close, his body will have an extremely embarrassing reaction immediately, and he can''t suppress it no matter what. These are things that he never had when he was with his daughter. Could it be that he couldn''t forget her body? Or is it because this girl is his first woman? Kelly Luochuan couldn''t figure out all this, and he didn''t want to figure it out, he just knew one thing, every day, he spent a lot of energy to force Mu Xinyu out of his mind. It must be because I feel that I owe her, it must be so! Kelly Luochuan told himself this, it must be right. In the middle of the night, it rained heavily in the castle, and bursts of thunder streaked across the sky, making thunder-like noises. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the whole castle stood majestically in the storm, looking a bit hideous. Mu Xinyu huddled on her pink princess bed, wrapped herself in a quilt, her thin shoulders were trembling. The lights were on in the room, but the light flickered a little, which added to the scary atmosphere. Mu Xinyu is actually not timid, but being imprisoned in this completely unfamiliar castle, she is very nervous, and if there is any disturbance, she will think of those foreign horror movies she has seen before. "Tap Tat Tat." There were clear footsteps outside the door, which seemed even more permeating on this windy and rainy night. Mu Xinyu held her breath in fright, praying that she just had auditory hallucinations. "Crack!" With a soft sound, the door of Mu Xinyu''s locked room was gently pushed open, and clear footsteps slowly approached Mu Xinyu''s princess bed. Mu Xinyu shuddered into a ball in fright, and images of various British-style murderers inevitably appeared in her mind. Just when she thought she was about to suffocate, she felt cold and the quilt wrapped around her was pulled away suddenly. "Help!" "What are you afraid of?" Mu Xinyu''s terrified begging for mercy and Kelly Luochuan''s questioning voice intertwined, instantly turning the situation in front of him into a very embarrassing situation. "Hehe," Kelly Luochuan looked at Mu Xinyu with a pale face, couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, and said firmly, "Little thing, you''re scared." It was only then that Mu Xinyu realized that she was out of embarrassment, and she actually regarded Kelly Luochuan as a murderer. Well, she had been imprisoned for too long, and she already had persecution paranoia. "me¡­¡­" Chapter 275 Mu Xinyu talked to me for a long time, but still didn''t say anything. After all, my hysterical cry for help just now was too terrifying, it''s really embarrassing! Kelly Luochuan was originally picking out red wine in the wine cellar, and suddenly saw a red wine that had been preserved for a long time and was suitable for girls, so he brought it here without thinking, and wanted Mu Xinyu to taste it. Kelly Luochuan gracefully opened the red wine, and the mellow red wine slowly drifted into the space with a hint of sweetness. "Little thing, this is a red wine that I have kept privately for a long time. It is especially suitable for girls to taste. I happened to meet it today, so I might as well bring it here and share it with you." Kelly Luochuan said, pouring the red wine into a delicate goblet In the middle, shake it gently to let the sweetness of the red wine evaporate to the fullest, then hand it to Mu Xinyu. Mu Xinyu shook her head, "I, I don''t know how to drink." Actually, Mu Xinyu could still drink some sweet wine, but she didn''t want to drink the wine that Kelly Luochuan handed over. Because she always kept in mind that she was imprisoned until now because of Kelly Luochuan being drunk by him...that. Seeing Mu Xinyu''s dodging eyes, Kaili Luochuan guessed her thoughts in an instant, and raised his lips slightly, "Girl, don''t worry, this kind of wine won''t make you drunk. It tastes really good, don''t worry, I won''t drink it." It will be drugged inside." After hearing Kelly Luochuan''s words, Mu Xinyu instantly became unconvinced, and she couldn''t let Kelly Luochuan look down on her! She took the red wine glass neatly, raised her head and drank it down, finishing the small half of the red wine he poured. Not to mention, this glass of red wine is really mellow and full-bodied, with a refreshing fruity aroma in the sweetness, it tastes very refreshing. "En, it really is good wine!" Mu Xinyu couldn''t help but praise. Kelly Luochuan nodded appreciatively, and poured another glass for Mu Xinyu, "Girl, I''ve already said it''s a good thing, so how can it be a lie. However, the more mellow the wine, the less you can drink it like this." As he said that, Kelly Luochuan raised his goblet and motioned Mu Xinyu to look at his fingers, "There are three steps in tasting wine, observing the color, smelling the aroma, and tasting. A glass of red wine that is pleasing to the eye is not necessarily good wine. But really good wine must have an intoxicating color." Mu Xinyu nodded, she probably knew about these things, and didn''t think there was anything worth studying. Kelly Luochuan continued to shake the goblet in his hand, "Two-thirds of the value of red wine lies in its aroma. If the aroma is not fully open, shake the glass slowly so that the red wine in the glass is fully in contact with the air. It further releases its aroma and richness." "Well," Mu Xinyu raised his wine glass, "This is common sense, of course I know it." Kelly Luochuan laughed suddenly. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Mu Xinyu''s fingers holding the goblet, "When holding the wine glass, keep your fingers away from the body of the glass. Let the temperature of the palm affect the red wine in the quilt." It was only then that Mu Xinyu noticed that she was holding the goblet with her hand. But what''s the matter, she always holds the cup like this, and she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Kelly Luochuan saw Mu Xinyu''s disdain, and smiled calmly, "Tasting red wine is an elegant pastime, not plain water for cattle to drink. Many times, some trivial details can It reveals a person''s self-cultivation." "So, are you saying that I don''t have self-cultivation?" Mu Xinyu puffed up her cheeks angrily, "I want to drink from the glass, hum! Fill me up again!" Kelly Luochuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This is the first time I''ve heard of people filling up red wine, I''m really convinced!" "What? What''s the matter with red wine? No matter how expensive the wine is, it''s also for drinking. I can drink whatever I like! I can drink standing, sitting, lying down. In short, I can drink whatever I want!" Mu Xinyu As he said that, he grabbed the red wine bottle that Kelly Luochuan put on the table, poured himself a full glass, and drank it all up. Seeing Mu Xinyu''s childish behavior, Kaili Luochuan suddenly felt that this little thing in front of him was very interesting. Yes, no matter how expensive things are, they are just items to please people. Where are there so many rules and regulations? It doesn''t matter if you like to drink cattle or just taste it, as long as you like it in your heart, it''s fine! "In this way, I''m too rigid. Come on, let''s drink together." Kelly Luochuan watched Mu Xinyu''s non-stop toasting and drinking, and his heart became happy, and he fully expressed his elegant behavior over the years Throwing it away, following Mu Xinyu''s example, he also poured himself a full glass. "Cheers!" Mu Xinyu blushed, holding up a goblet to clink with Kelly Luochuan. "Cheers!" Kaili Luochuan found it very interesting, imitating her, clinking glasses, drinking, pouring wine, and clinking glasses again. Unknowingly, the bottle of red wine that Kelly Luochuan brought had run out, and Mu Xinyu had completely forgotten the pouring wind and rain outside, squinting her eyes and smirking, "This wine is really delicious, but unfortunately there is only one bottle." "What? Still want to drink?" Kaili Luochuan rang the bell in the room, and the dutiful Lolita soon appeared outside Mu Xinyu''s room door, "Master, what do you want?" "Go to my wine cellar and bring me the out-of-print Lafite that I have treasured for many years." Kaili Luochuan ordered without looking at Lolita. Lolita nodded in response, "Yes, master, how many bottles do you need?" Kelly Luochuan waved his hand, "The more the better!" Lolita hurried to the wine cellar, and came back quickly after a while, "Master, this is the wine you want." Seeing Lolita pushing a cart full of red wine, Kelly Luochuan was finally satisfied, and waved Lolita to leave, "Very well, go down and rest." Lolita dutifully walked away, leaving Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan in the room. "Drinking like this is so boring, come on, I''ll teach you how to punch." Mu Xinyu was already a little drunk at this time, although she usually drank some red wine, it was the first time that she drank so much. And this feeling of being drunk, she felt very comfortable. "Punch?" Kelly Luochuan repeated in confusion. As a British Duke, he obviously doesn''t have a thorough understanding of Chinese culture. Mu Xinyu felt that it was time to popularize China''s long-established boxing culture to the Duke, so she stood up unsteadily and set an example for Kelly Luochuan. "Two little bees, fly to the flowers, fly, fly, hey! Rock, scissors, paper!" Mu Xinyu made a fist gesture while singing, and then explained, "See, let''s do this first, and then rock-paper-scissors at the end, you should understand this? Rock smashes scissors, scissors cuts cloth , Cloth wrapping stones. Whoever loses must sing!" Kelly Luochuan was very happy watching her performance, and became interested in her heart, "I will try my best to learn." "Well, children can be taught." Mu Xinyu nodded with a smile, she was already dizzy, and she was very happy to be a teacher. Chapter 276 Soon, Kelly Luochuan, who has an excellent memory, learned this simple punching, and he gestured with Mu Xinyu in a decent manner, "Two little bees, fly to the flowers..." Then, Mu Xinyu found sadly that although she taught this set of punching punches, Kelly Luochuan won every time they were compared with rock-paper-scissors. Although she relied on her invincible cheating skills to avoid the punishment of singing many times, but after drinking another bottle of wine, Mu Xinyu''s mood became even more excited, and she simply took the empty red wine bottle and sang and danced. Sing a song, "We cry, we laugh, we look up at the sky, there are still a few stars shining... because I just met you, leaving footprints is beautiful. The wind blows flowers and tears like rain, because I don''t want to be separated ..." Mu Xinyu''s singing echoed in the room. Her small figure and beautiful voice made Kelly Luochuan become a little obsessed. For a moment, Kelly Luochuan even thought that what he saw was his daughter. He quickly shook his head, and couldn''t help but mock in his heart, hehe, he must be drunk to see Mu Xinyu as his daughter. However, they obviously don''t look alike at all! Outside the window, the wind and rain were swaying, and the night grew thicker. Inside the house, those empty red wine bottles were thrown all over the floor. Mu Xinyu was already so drunk that she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, and north. No way, she almost had a solo concert tonight. "It''s getting late, I''m going back, you should go to bed earlier." Kelly Luochuan said, stood up from the ground, turned to leave. He drank a lot of wine with Mu Xinyu, but the red wine could not make him drunk, it was just a little tipsy. However, he didn''t take two steps before he felt his legs being hugged firmly. Mu Xinyu rushed over and hugged Kelly Luochuan''s calf, and said inarticulately, "Don''t go, I''m afraid." Kaili Luochuan frowned beautifully, and looked down at Mu Xinyu who was holding her leg and didn''t let go, "Afraid? What are you afraid of?" Mu Xinyu gave Kelly Luochuan a silly smile, and then hugged his legs even tighter, "I''m afraid of the cat-faced old lady, the big-nosed Kerry, and the red-eyed monster..." She spoke extremely fast, and Kelly Luochuan didn''t hear clearly, but she knew that these must be the horror products of her fantasy that she saw somewhere. "Okay, I won''t go, I will accompany you, okay?" Kelly Luochuan squatted down, stroked Mu Xinyu''s hair with his hand, and said softly, "I will accompany you here, and help you fight those monsters away .¡± "Well, beat them away! It''s best to help me beat their king away!" Mu Xinyu climbed onto Kelly Lu Chuan''s lap and rested her head on his lap. "King? They still have a king?" Kelly Luochuan wanted to laugh a little, it seemed that this little thing was really drunk. Mu Xinyu said it bluntly, without knowing who she was talking to, "Yes, they have a king, the most hateful, vicious and cruel tyrant king. It also has a name, Kelly Luochuan. If If you mess with him, he will lock you up in a big castle, let the dragon guard you, and never let you out." Kelly Luochuan couldn''t laugh or cry even more. It turned out that this little thing evaluated himself in private, the most hateful, vicious and cruel tyrant? Hehe, he must be not fierce enough usually, that she dared to arrange him secretly like this! No, she must be punished! As soon as a thought arose in Kelly Luochuan''s mind, he turned Mu Xinyu over and slapped her butt hard, "Little thing, next time I see you, you still dare to talk nonsense." Mu Xinyu was beaten suddenly, and his temper suddenly jumped up, and he glared at Kelly Luochuan angrily, "You, you dare to hit me?"! "Hehe, yes, what can you do?" Kaili Luochuan suddenly felt that teasing Mu Xinyu was very fun. Mu Xinyu was in a daze, she didn''t know who hit her, she just relied on the instinct of resistance, opened her mouth and bit down on the place closest to her, "Let you hit me, kill you!" And while she was biting, she also beat Kaili Luochuan''s thigh vigorously with her small hands. "Hiss!" Kaili Luochuan gasped. To be honest, Mu Xinyu''s little strength is not enough to watch at all, but the key point is that the position of her bite is wrong! And the most hateful thing is her little hands, which are still groping around restlessly! That''s right! Mu Xinyu''s beating after drunk is not beating at all, it''s simply groping that can constitute harassment, okay? ! Kelly Luochuan quickly grabbed Mu Xinyu, who was burning around his legs, and said in a hoarse voice, "Stop!" "Hmph! I don''t want to, who told you to hit me just now! I want to bite here, here, and here." Mu Xinyu said, and went to Kaili Luochuan''s sensitive place, completely unaware of his own doing something. "Little thing, you forced me!" Kaili Luochuan''s self-control that he had always been proud of collapsed in an instant, and he pressed Mu Xinyu under him with force. He looked down at the girl under him, her coquettish appearance made his blood flow backwards! After a short period of earth-shaking, Mu Xinyu blinked her starry eyes, and looked at Kelly Luochuan in a daze, "You think strength is great! Let me tell you, my sister will not compromise!" As she spoke, she raised her head and bit Kelly Luochuan''s nose accurately. Kelly Luochuan easily got rid of Mu Xinyu''s attack, but for the sake of his own safety, he had to seal the alluring red lips in front of him. Mu Xinyu felt that her mouth was being bitten, and she couldn''t bear it. What to do if bitten? Mu Xinyu tells you with practical actions, bite back! When Kaili Luochuan used brute force to seal Mu Xinyu''s small mouth that was doing evil everywhere, the unconvinced Mu Xinyu mustered all his strength, trying to bite Kaili Luochuan''s lips. "Hiss." Kelly Luochuan sighed inwardly. All self-control and guilt were thrown out of the sky by him, and he bent down to savor the intoxicating and sweet girl in front of him. . He sealed her lips and inhaled deeply. The smell of red wine and the unique fragrance of girls floated into all his senses. And Mu Xinyu was not to be outdone, and used all her strength to confront Kelly Luochuan. Gradually, something called ambiguous flowed in the air, and the struggle between the two became nostalgic and soft! Slowly it became thicker and thicker, until it turned into strings of pink foam, filling the whole room. Kelly Luochuan walked towards the princess bed with the girl in his arms... Kissing, possessing... a strong invasion-possession, and then gradually subsided! Outside the window, the rain is dripping, and the wind is soft and smooth. In the house, the necks are joined together, and the bones are eroded and entwined. Chapter 277 In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight came in through the window lattice, Mu Xinyu woke up. Her head was in a daze, and she had no memory of what happened last night. It seemed that it was very windy and rainy last night, and then Kelly Luochuan kindly came to see her and drank some wine together. Mu Xinyu couldn''t remember the rest. Rubbing her tingling temples, Mu Xinyu secretly swore in her heart, it seems that she really can''t drink alcohol in the future! But I don''t know if she took advantage of the alcohol to beat Kelly Luochuan violently last night? Secretly imagining the scene of herself beating Kelly Lucong violently in her heart, Mu Xinyu tried to sit up from the bed, only to find that her limbs were sore, and what was even more frightening was that she had no clothes on! Mu Xinyu''s thinking froze for an instant, she turned her head stiffly, and saw a man with a perfect figure¡ªGuo Nan? Although this brother with perfect muscles turned his back to her, Mu Xinyu was completely scared to death by herself. She turned her head stiffly again, and saw the red wine bottles rolled into one piece on the ground, and the clothes scattered on the ground. good, very good! Mu Xinyu wanted to slap herself twice, the scene in front of her was very imaginative! In this way, did she sleep with Kelly Luochuan last night, or did Kelly Luochuan sleep with her? Before Mu Xinyu had time to sort it out, she heard a slight sound coming from behind her. She was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, and killed the thing that Kelly Luochuan didn''t dare to find out that she had already woken up. Kelly Luochuan opened his eyes, looked at Mu Xinyu lying beside him, and felt a little embarrassed in his heart. It seems that wine really shouldn''t be drunk too much, isn''t it, it''s messed up again. Kelly Luochuan didn''t know how to deal with Mu Xinyu after waking up. Before she woke up, she dropped to the ground barefoot, hurriedly put on trousers, grabbed her shirt, and fled from the room as if fleeing for her life. walked out. With a slight sound at the door, Mu Xinyu knew that Kelly Luochuan had already left. She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, it was better this way, so as to save both of them from embarrassment. That''s right, isn''t it just drinking and having sex? There''s nothing to worry about, we''re all adults now. Not the first time! Mu Xinyu comforted herself secretly, but for some reason, she always felt that the piece of her chest was stuffy, like a big stone was blocked. After a while, Lolita came to clean the room lightly. At this time, Mu Xinyu had already buried herself in the bathtub, wanting to wash her crumbling head with cold water. She and Kelly Luochuan were both drunk last night, and they didn''t know if they were wearing raincoats when they did that thing. What should they do if they suddenly become pregnant? "Miss Yan, Miss Yan, are you in there?" Until Lolita ordered the people to clean up the room, she didn''t see Mu Xinyu come out, so she couldn''t help but patted the bathroom door worriedly and asked loudly. Mu Xinyu came out of the bathtub, wrapped herself in a bathrobe, opened the door and looked at Lolita, "I need emergency contraception." Lolita was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, but she quickly understood what Mu Xinyu said, and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I''ll bring it to you later." After tidying up the house, Lolita went straight to Kelly Luochuan, "Master, Miss Mu said, does she need emergency contraception?" Kelly Luochuan frowned, and said displeasedly, "Say it again?" "Miss Mu said that she needs emergency contraception." As soon as Lolita finished speaking, Kaili Luochuan slapped the table, "It really doesn''t make sense, what does she mean?" However, Lolita cannot answer Kelly Luochuan''s question. She lowered her head, quietly waiting for Kelly Luochuan''s next instruction. Kelly Luochuan was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, so he beckoned Lolita to come over, and whispered to her, "You go..." Mu Xinyu waited in the room for a while, and Lolita came over with a glass of water. She walked to Mu Xinyu''s side, spread her hands, and motioned for Mu Xinyu to take the pill in her hand, "I just asked my family doctor to ask for this. Emergency contraception is very effective, and there is no harm to the body." Mu Xinyu''s face turned red, but she still couldn''t say the word emergency contraception like Lolita did. But after getting the medicine he wanted, Mu Xinyu still took the medicine and thanked Lolita, "Thank you." Lolita blinked unnaturally, and said with a smile, "This is what I should do, thank you Miss Mu." Looking up and swallowing the white pill, Mu Xinyu smiled as she wished, "I still have to thank you, really." "No need, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go down and do things first." After Lolita finished speaking, she left Mu Xinyu''s room. Looking at the back of Lolita leaving in a hurry, Mu Xinyu suddenly felt that there was something strange about Lolita''s smile today. But she soon shook her head and felt relieved, maybe she was just thinking too much. ** Xuancheng Hospital. Yan Xiluo has been in the hospital for a week, and she feels so bored that she is almost sick. "Discharge me quickly, I want to be discharged!" Yan Xiluo thumped the bed depressedly, pouted and looked at Qiao Moli who was sitting beside her helping her peel apples. Qiao Moli patiently peeled the apple in her hand without raising her head, "No, you haven''t recovered yet." Yan Xiluo''s eyelids twitched twice, and he couldn''t help but run out violently, "I''m not healed, I''m not healed! I just suffered a little injury, okay? It''s not a muscle injury! If I continue to feel depressed like this, I really want to Moldy!" Qiao Moli was completely indifferent to Yan Xiluo''s accusation. He cut open the apple in his hand, and handed it to Yan Xiluo, "It doesn''t matter what you say, this can only be done by the attending doctor, understand?" Yan Xiluo was forced to eat the apple stuffed to her lips, quite unconvinced, "Hmph, I''ve been living here for a week, if I don''t leave, my bones will fall apart." Qiao Moli pinched Yan Xiluo''s delicate little nose, "Madam, I also really want you to recover soon, you must know that the night without your company is too long." Yan Xiluo blushed immediately, she saved her nose from Qiao Moli''s hands, and just about to say a few words to him, there was a knock on the door of the ward. "Come in!" Qiao Moli turned around and said. The door of the ward was pushed open, and the attending doctor came in and said respectfully, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao''s injuries have recovered and she can be discharged at any time." "It''s great to finally be discharged from the hospital!" Yan Xiluo was overjoyed. Qiao Moli walked towards the attending doctor and asked seriously, "Are you sure my wife has fully recovered? There will be no sequelae?" The attending doctor''s head was full of black lines. He had practiced medicine for more than 20 years, and it was the first time he heard that a slight shoulder injury would leave sequelae. Chapter 278 However, the attending doctor knew Qiao Moli''s identity well, so naturally he didn''t dare to express his emotions, but nodded very definitely and positively, "Yes, after these few days of cultivation, Mrs. Qiao has completely He has fully recovered and will not leave any sequelae." Only then did Qiao Moli nod with some satisfaction, "That''s good. Is there anything special that I should pay attention to when I go back? For example, are there any special requirements for diet and rest?" The doctor in charge made a black line again, and said very firmly, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao is a very healthy and normal person now, she is no longer a patient, and there is nothing special to pay attention to." "Very good, you can go." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, he waved to the attending doctor, "Also, thank you for taking care of my wife these days." The attending doctor was surprised from ear to ear. He was probably the first person to hear Qiao Moli thank you in Xuancheng. God! When he goes out, he must buy a lottery ticket! The flattered attending doctor forgot to say even the polite words, and left the ward in a hurry. Knowing that she could be discharged from the hospital at any time, Yan Xiluo immediately felt refreshed! Hehe, let''s see how Qiao Moli left herself here! These small actions of hers naturally couldn''t escape Qiao Moli''s eyes. Looking at Yan Xiluo who was jumping for joy, Qiao Moli frowned, "Madam, now you can get your wish?" "Of course," Yan Xi said with high spirits, "I can finally leave this wretched place, let''s go, let''s go as soon as we say." Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo with loving eyes, "Okay, it''s almost noon, my beautiful wife, would you like to have lunch with me?" Yan Xiluo deliberately raised his face, showing hesitation, "I''m afraid I have to think about it." "Ma''am, I heard that there is a new sashimi shop that is very good. Come with me to try it, okay?" Qiao Moli wrapped her arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders as if playing a trick, and left the hospital with her arms. Soon, the two came to the most prosperous section of Xuancheng, where there was a newly opened Japanese restaurant. As soon as they entered the door, the waiters showed enthusiastic smiles, "Welcome!" Qiao Moli nodded impatiently, hugged Yan Xiluo and walked towards the seafood pond. It was meal time at this time, but there were not many customers in this sashimi shop, maybe it was because of the new opening. Yan Xiluo gently pulled the corner of Qiao Moli''s clothes, and said in a low voice, "Seeing how few people are there, I guess the taste is not very good. Let''s change to another one?" Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, then laughed softly, and smiled close to Yan Xiluo''s ear, "My dear wife, the reason why there are few people here is because it is not open to the public, and only gold card users can come. Dine here." Looking at this luxuriously decorated seafood restaurant, Yan Xiluo tsk-tsk in her heart, it seems that the person who opened this restaurant is also a prodigal son, so how can there be any reason to start a business? But this is someone else''s business method, she is not even qualified to point fingers as a layman. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo smiled self-deprecatingly, put away these thoughts in his mind, and looked seriously at the various seafood in the seafood pond. In front of her are several very beautiful super large seafood pools, which contain tuna, oysters, sea urchins, crayfish, and other seafood that she can''t name, filling the seafood pools to the brim. "What do you want to eat? Huh?" Qiao Moli gently asked Yan Xiluo''s opinion. Yan Xiluo actually doesn''t like sashimi very much, especially those raw seafood. She doesn''t like to eat that much, so she thought about it and said, "Then let''s have some shrimp. I just want to have some porridge, and nothing else. No appetite." Qiao Moli nodded obediently, raised her hand slightly, and a waiter came over, "Mr. Qiao, what would you like to order?" "A salmon sashimi, and a lobster porridge." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and walked towards the VIP area. The two are talented and beautiful, they are perfect when they walk together, and instantly become the most dazzling customers of this newly opened tattoo shop. Some people even secretly took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, thinking that they had met a celebrity. Yan Xiluo has long been accustomed to these things. As long as you are with Qiao Moli, no matter where you go, you will instantly become the focus of the audience, what a headache! Forget it, the eyes are on other people''s body, if you want to look at it, let others look at it, and you can''t stop it anyway. Yan Xiluo complained secretly in her heart, and sat on the armchair Qiao Moli pulled out for her. As soon as she was seated, Yan Xiluo heard a soft greeting, "President? What a coincidence, I ran into you here!" Yan Xiluo looked up and saw a pretty girl with short hair standing in front of their dining table, smiling kindly at them. Qiao Moli was also a little surprised, she didn''t expect to meet someone from the company here, "Are you, the assistant who just got promoted?" The girl didn''t mind at all that Qiao Moli didn''t remember her name, and she smiled even brighter. She looked at Yan Xiluo, and stretched out her hand, "Hello, my name is Hu Qiu, and I''m President Qiao''s assistant. He still doesn''t remember my name. But I''m glad to meet you, you are as bright and charming as the rumors said. " The other party was generous, and Yan Xiluo naturally couldn''t be too petty, although she always felt that the smile on this girl named Hu Qiu was a bit of an eyesore. It''s like, like those smiles that seem to be full of enthusiasm are forced to squeeze. Yan Xiluo shook her head secretly in her heart, she must be too sensitive, the girl in front of her didn''t even know herself, how could she speculate on others like this? Therefore, Yan Xiluo extended his hand and shook Hu Qiu''s hand, "Hello, I''m Yan Xiluo." Hu Qiu''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I have heard of your name. Mrs. Qiao." Qiao Moli didn''t have any influence on Hu Qiu. He just heard from the former assistant that this girl named Hu Qiu has outstanding work ability. Then, the former assistant resigned because of something, so he promoted Hu Qiu to the president''s office. In his impression, Hu Qiu was different from other secretaries in the company, because other secretaries saw him either because they were afraid to say things badly, or because they were so attentive that they made his skin crawl. Only this Hu Qiu kept advancing and retreating. This is the fundamental reason why he agreed to the triple jump of Hu Qiu, who had just joined the company for only two months. "Ma''am, this is Hu Qiu. She is currently an assistant. She has outstanding working ability." Qiao Moli introduced Hu Qiu casually, and said nothing more. Because he didn''t know much about Hu Qiu. Yan Xiluo couldn''t help admiring Hu Qiu in his heart, one must know that there are not many people who are as harsh as Qiao Moli can get his admiration. Chapter 279 From this point of view, this girl named Hu Qiu with a sunny smile has really outstanding abilities. "I''m also very happy to meet you, especially your smile, which is so sunny and warm." Yan Xiluo honestly expressed her first impression of Hu Qiu. Hu Qiu pursed his lips and laughed, "Mrs. Qiao, you must be teasing me. You must know that in the company, my colleagues call me cold-faced Yan Luo in private. Because once I work like crazy, I don''t recognize my relatives at all. Woolen cloth!" Yan Xiluo took a closer look at Hu Qiu again, the girl in front of her was obviously a very kind girl, those people must have made a mistake, right? However, Yan Xiluo didn''t want to be overly polite to people who had nothing to do with him, so he just smiled politely and didn''t continue talking. For Hu Qiu to be promoted from a newcomer to assistant president so quickly, he must have a few skills. First of all, the ability to observe words and deeds cannot be underestimated. Therefore, when Yan Xiluo stopped answering the conversation, Hu Qiu said goodbye and left, "Mr. Qiao, you and Mrs. Qiao eat slowly. I still have some things to do, so I''ll leave first." After finishing speaking, Hu Qiu stepped on the pointed high heels and walked towards the door. "She has a bright smile." Yan Xiluo looked at Hu Qiu''s back and couldn''t help but say something. Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli didn''t think so, "Really? I didn''t see it. In this world, only my wife is the most perfect." "Spoof!" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help being happy, stretched out her hand and twisted the arm of Qiao Moli who was sitting opposite her, and quickly forgot about this episode. The efficiency of this restaurant is astonishing, and Qiao Moli quickly brought over the dishes that Qiao Moli just ordered. Looking at the table full of salmon sashimi, Yan Xiluo clicked his tongue, "This fish is so big, can the two of us finish it?" Qiao Moli thoughtfully helped Yan Xiluo cut a piece of plump salmon, "Why do you want to finish it? Just be happy with it." Yan Xi gave Qiao Moli a glance, "I know you are rich, you are the richest in Xuancheng, but can you stop wasting it like this? Does your family know that you are such a prodigal?" The salmon that Qiao Moli had just picked up was fixed in mid-air, and she looked at Yan Xiluo dumbfounded. He was just eating a meal, so there was no need to go online like this, right? The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time, the atmosphere was very harmonious. What they didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes hiding in places they couldn''t see, staring at them with resentment. If the eyes can hold a knife, I''m afraid that the two of them are already riddled with holes from the knife. The young couple here were having lunch affectionately, while Mu Xinyu, who was trapped in the castle, felt depressed and wanted to die very much. Mu Xinyu moaned and rolled on the bed, feeling so annoyed as to die. He was obviously imprisoned by Kelly Luochuan, so why didn''t he have a brain? Not only did they drink with him, but Kelly Luochuan took advantage of him for nothing! Not right either! Mu Xinyu thought about it seriously, and her face was burning hot. At that time, she didn''t know what to do with what she was drinking. Who knows if she had become a beast in a moment and raped Kelly Luochuan? ! Ah ah ah ah ah! Mu Xinyu screamed in her heart, feeling like she was going crazy! Just when she was struggling to hit the wall to calm down, she heard the door of the room being pushed open. Mu Xinyu lifted the pillow that was pressing on her head, looked through the gap, and saw Kelly Luochuan''s handsome face that suddenly became a little pleasing to the eye, her brain froze immediately, and she quickly put the pillow to death Death suppressed his head, and kept praying in his heart: I can''t see it, I can''t see it! "Are you planning to suffocate yourself?" Kelly Luochuan wanted to laugh, looking at Mu Xinyu who buried his head in the pillow with interest. Can''t hear, can''t hear, I fell asleep, fell asleep. Mu Xinyu repeatedly hypnotized herself, trying to isolate Kelly Luochuan''s voice from the outside. However, Kelly Luochuan obviously did not allow her to do so. He walked slowly to the bed and pulled out the pillow on Mu Xinyu''s head, "Fool, are you really planning to suffocate yourself to death?" The pillow was taken away, and Mu Xinyu had no place to hide herself anymore. Her little face was flushed red from the pillow, and she looked at the pink bed cover with evasive eyes, "Ah? Me, I fell asleep just now, I do not know what you''re talking about." Kelly Luochuan laughed softly, and had no intention of exposing Mu Xinyu''s little lies, "I heard that your appetite has not been very good these two days? Could it be that the food cooked in the kitchen is not to your liking?" Mu Xinyu shook her head, "No, I just don''t have an appetite, the food in the kitchen is delicious, really." "Really?" Kelly Luochuan narrowed his eyes, "I thought the chef had been lazy recently, and was telling them to pack up and leave." "Don''t, don''t! I just don''t have a good appetite recently, and it really has nothing to do with the kitchen chef!" Mu Xinyu panicked when she heard this, how could she cause others to be fired because of herself! "That''s good. If they can''t cook your food, I''ll still fire them." Hearing Kelly Luochuan''s domineering words, Mu Xinyu was a little speechless. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Kelly Luochuan, but found that she had bumped into his deep eyes, and her heart trembled. Why, did he look at himself with this look? Mu Xinyu suddenly felt a little shy, and stammered, "No, what they cook is delicious, it''s because I have a poor appetite, really." Kelly Luochuan didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he wanted to see this little thing so much. Since that night last time, no matter what he does, there will always be a frown and a smile of this little thing in front of his eyes. There is also the uncomfortable feeling of thinking of myself buried in her body. Could it be that he started to fall in love with this little thing? Kelly Luochuan was frightened by his own thought, took two steps back and shook his head hastily, it''s impossible, how could he empathize with his daughter after loving her for so many years? Mu Xinyu looked at Kelly Luochuan strangely, not understanding why his expression suddenly changed like this. "I, can I go for a walk? You promised last time." Mu Xinyu summoned up his courage and asked tentatively. Kelly Luochuan narrowed his eyes, nodded quickly and said, "Yes, as long as you want to go out, you can go out anytime." Mu Xinyu couldn''t believe it, she didn''t expect Kaili Luochuan to agree to her request so easily, she was so happy that she even forgot to speak. "The castle is very big, you will get lost if no one is with you. I''ll call Lolita and ask her to accompany you." After Kaili Luochuan finished speaking, he went out and called Lolita. After a while, Lolita came over respectfully, "Miss Mu, the master said you want to go out to get some air?" Mu Xinyu nodded, "Yes, I want to walk around." "Okay, Miss Mu, please follow me." Chapter 280 With Lolita''s company, Mu Xinyu wandered around Kaili Luochuan''s castle. Since she was imprisoned here, it was the first time she came out to wander around, and only then did she realize how magnificent this castle is. Nestled in the midst of immaculate natural beauty, nestled among the blossoming trees of the rugged mountain landscape, the castle is a world of exquisite perfection. Through the corridor full of fine antiques, through the luxurious hall, through the dreamy and charming garden, Mu Xinyu followed Lolita to the edge of the castle. There is an iron gate in front of you, and outside the gate is a lush forest. "Where is outside?" Mu Xinyu asked. Lolita took a look, and led Mu Xinyu forward without stopping, "Miss Mu, this is the mountain behind the castle, it is a very large forest, and people who enter it can easily get lost, so the master put the The mountains are fenced off." Mu Xinyu glanced at the iron gate again, and continued to visit with Lolita. If it wasn''t for the reason she was imprisoned, she would really be obsessed with this castle. But now, all she can think about is how to escape from here. Lolita continued walking without knowing it, and introduced the scenery in the castle while walking, "Miss Mu, this is a fountain, built in the Middle Ages..." "Well, I''m sorry, I think, I want to go to the bathroom." Mu Xinyu interrupted Lolita''s introduction, and asked with some embarrassment. Lolita stopped, "Miss Mu, turn around from here, there is a bathroom, do you want me to accompany you?" "Ah, no need, no need, I''ll just go by myself." After Mu Xinyu finished speaking, she quickly walked out in the direction Lolita pointed. Lolita looked at Mu Xinyu''s leaving back, and felt that Mu Xinyu''s spirit was completely different from when he first came. Yes, there is no reluctance in love in this world, as long as you get used to it, everything is not a problem. Lolita waited quietly with her hands down. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Yan Xiluo coming back, so she couldn''t help but panic. Too bad, Ms. Mu won''t get lost, right? Lolita hurried to the bathroom she pointed out to Mu Xinyu not long ago, calling softly as she walked, "Miss Mu, Miss Mu?" When Lolita walked near the bathroom, she was surprised to find that Mu Xinyu was crawling on the iron gate, and ran towards Mu Xinyu in fright, "Miss Mu, what are you doing?" Mu Xinyu made up her mind to escape from here, how could she let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Her subordinates continued to climb, and quickly reached the top, and then when Lolita ran over, she jumped to the other side of the iron gate, clapped her hands easily, and said, "Lolita, thank you for your time." But I am free, I don¡¯t want to be trapped in this delicate cage, I have to go, goodbye!¡± "Miss Mu, you can''t! The forest is too dense, you will get lost if you go in. Besides, I heard that there are wolves on the back mountain. Don''t do anything stupid, come back quickly!" Lolita He stomped his feet anxiously, calling for Mu Xinyu repeatedly, hoping that she would come back quickly. The freedom she longed for for a long time is in front of her eyes, how could Mu Xinyu be persuaded by Lolita to go back like this? She smiled and shook her head, "Even if I get lost in this forest, I will go for it. Lolita, you have never lost your freedom, you will not understand the feeling of being a caged bird. Goodbye! No, Never see you again!" After Mu Xinyu finished speaking, she walked towards the back mountain without looking back. The long-lost freedom, here I come! Seeing Mu Xinyu''s figure gradually disappear into the forest in the back mountain, Lolita regretted it very much. If she knew that Miss Mu had this idea, she would never bring her here. "Oops! Miss Mu won''t listen, I must report to the master immediately!" Lolita murmured anxiously, and ran towards the main castle. Kelly Luochuan was pouring wine, and when she heard Lolita say that Mu Xinyu jumped over the iron gate and ran to the back mountain, she suddenly went berserk, threw the red wine on the ground, and shouted, "You let her escape? What an idiot! Why don''t you hurry up and send someone to the back mountain to find her for me?!" Lolita trembled in fright, nodded repeatedly, "Yes, master, I''ll go right away." The castle was noisy and chaotic, but Mu Xinyu walked comfortably through the jungle in the back mountain. Her feet stepped on the thick fallen leaves, making a pleasant "rustling" sound. From time to time, unknown birds jumped on the branches, and occasionally there were naughty little squirrels, looking at her from behind the tree. of visitors. Mu Xinyu was in high spirits, and even wondered if she had stumbled into the fairy tale world by mistake. It turns out that in modern times, there is still such a fascinating beauty. Mu Xinyu walked aimlessly in this forest that covered the sky and the sun, from novelty at the beginning, to tiredness, and finally to panic. Because, she found herself lost. This tree has a ginkgo king tree that has fallen forward, and she has passed by it more than once... The sky darkened a little bit, and the surroundings turned from the original noise to silence. Slowly, I couldn''t hear anything, only the "rustling" sound of my feet stepping on dead leaves. There was a thick darkness in front of him and behind him, and Mu Xinyu ran in the forest in fear, only the sound of her own pounding heart beating could be heard. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" In the distance, the howling of wild beasts could be heard faintly, filling the pitch-black night with terror. Is that howling? Mu Xinyu covered her mouth in horror, afraid that in the next second, there would be wild wolves with green eyes hunting her down. She stumbled through the dense forest, her feet faltering, not knowing when she would be able to leave this terrifying forest. Perhaps, she really shouldn''t have run away from that castle. "Boom¡ªlong¡ªlong¡ª" There were several heavy thunderclaps, and it rained heavily. This season is already rainy, but it is really not a wonderful thing to meet such a night. Not long after, Mu Xinyu''s body was completely drenched, and the night wind blew over, she couldn''t help shivering, it was so cold. The icy rain streaks kept hitting Mu Xinyu''s head and body, so that she couldn''t see the road ahead, her feet slipped, and she rolled down in embarrassment from a slightly higher hillside. The muddy ground made Mu Xinyu miserable, these were nothing, Mu Xinyu rolled down the hillside too fast, hit a big tree, and passed out. In the castle, Kelly Luochuan was reprimanding the subordinates who were ordered to search for Mu Xinyu in the forest, "I didn''t find it? What did you eat?! There are so many people, and you can''t even find one person, you are really stupid!" His subordinates bowed their heads after being scolded, but they didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that they would be kicked out of the castle by their master. Chapter 281 Seeing their appearance, Kelly Luochuan became even more angry, stood up from the chair, and walked quickly to the door, "I don''t believe it, I won''t find her!" It was windy and rainy outside, and it was completely dark again. Kaili Luochuan didn''t feel a wave of fear in his heart. Even he didn''t know what he was afraid of. Perhaps it was because he was afraid that Mu Xinyu would escape? Or, are you afraid that she will be in danger? But these are not important right now, what is important is to be able to confirm Mu Xinyu''s current situation. Kelly Luochuan led the team, and let his men spread out and line up, and started a carpet search. Dozens of flashlights lit up in the forest, scaring the small animals hiding in the dense forest and running around, thinking it was a hunter coming to hunt the mountain. Not long after Mu Xinyu was knocked unconscious, she woke up. She was dragged awake. The rain hit her face, pulling her sanity back a lot, and then she found out in horror that she was being dragged forward by something on the ground. She barely raised her head and looked ahead, it was a bear! God! I saw a gray-black giant bear holding her trousers, dragging her forward. Mu Xinyu was so frightened that she froze all over, no way, why did she fall into the black bear''s mouth? She was terribly afraid in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make any big moves, so she froze, thinking desperately in her mind, how to escape when she encountered a black bear. She immediately remembered that black bears don''t eat dead people, yes, this bear thought she was dead and wouldn''t eat her. At this time, her body was covered with scraped mud, and she was as embarrassed as she wanted, coupled with the fear of being dragged by a black bear, Mu Xinyu really wanted to pass out. Since it doesn''t eat her, why does it drag her away? However, if he really passed out, he might never have the chance to wake up again. Just when she was racking her brains and still didn''t know what to do, she vaguely heard loud footsteps, even mixed with scolding, "Be careful, pay attention to your steps, and then move forward after seeing clearly. Don''t miss every inch!" Is it Kelly Luochuan? ! Mu Xinyu was overjoyed, she opened her mouth to ask for help, but she was afraid of offending the black bear that was dragging her, what if it ate her in one bite! The black bear obviously also heard the movement of humans, it stopped dragging Mu Xinyu, stomped back to Mu Xinyu''s side, sniffed her face, and seemed to want to reconfirm that the "human being" dragged by itself The food" is not to die for. Mu Xinyu hurriedly held her breath, the black bear''s stench hit her face, choking her a little. She was about to faint from fright! After a long time, the black bear seemed to be sure that Mu Xinyu was indeed dead, so he put her down and hid for the time being. Because of the powerful lighting, the black bear is still a little scared. After all, no matter how ferocious a beast is, it is also afraid of confronting humans, especially since there are so many opponents. Mu Xinyu lay quietly in the rain, listening to the small sound of the black bear, which got farther and farther away from her, until it could no longer be heard. However, the footsteps of Kelly Luochuan and the others became farther and farther away. Mu Xinyu knew that this was her only chance to escape from Xiongkou, she had to seize this opportunity! Subconsciously, she immediately got up from the ground and ran towards the place where Kelly Luochuan''s voice was heard just now. Stumbled and stumbled, the sight in front of her eyes was hit by the heavy rain and she couldn''t see anything at all. Mu Xinyu relied on her survival instinct to fight for a chance for herself. She hadn''t run far when she heard whistling behind her. Mu Xinyu didn''t dare to look back, she knew that the one running behind her was the returning black bear, and it must have seen her alive. It must have been hiding in the dark to observe itself just now, but it didn''t expect that the prey in its mouth would suddenly run away, so it became angry and chased after it. "Help! Kelly Luochuan! Help!" While running, Mu Xinyu shouted Kelly Luochuan''s name loudly. In the dark night, he turned out to be her only hope for survival. The sound of running behind was getting closer, accompanied by the sound of rustling. Mu Xinyu''s survival potential was stimulated, and she ran forward desperately. She didn''t dare to slack off, because once she stopped, what was waiting for her was death! "Someone!" "Yes, someone is calling for help!" "Where!" When the loud voices came, Mu Xinyu was ecstatic, as long as she ran to the crowd, she would be saved. closer, closer... Even through the heavy rain line, Mu Xinyu still saw Kelly Luochuan standing not far from her. Then, I saw him raise his hand, raise the pistol at her, and then pull the trigger. Bullets roared from the opposite side, and Mu Xinyu''s heart fell to the bottom. That''s right, she escaped privately from the castle, Kelly Luochuan must wish to kill her to silence her, right? Ha ha¡­¡­ Mu Xinyu smiled wryly, and stopped in her tracks, all she knew was that she might as well have been carried away by a black bear just now, so that she would have felt the bitterness of falling from a hopeful heaven to hell. Tears welled up in her eyes, Mu Xinyu watched the bullets coming towards her face, closed her eyes in despair, and was ready to die. After a long time, the death she expected did not come. Instead, she was knocked down to the ground by a heavy object. Then, the crowd rushed over to ask, "Miss Yan, are you okay?" "Miss Yan, are you still hurt?" "The owner is so powerful, he killed the black bear with one shot" "The situation is critical. If you don''t kill it immediately, this black bear will bite Miss Mu''s neck." From these messy words, Mu Xinyu heard that she was in a dangerous situation at that time, she felt as if she had walked through the gate of hell, and then her whole body lost all strength. Encouragement to open her eyes, she saw Kelly Luochuan standing opposite her, bent slightly, and picked her up from the muddy and dirty ground, "Let''s go, let''s go home." As she said that, Mu Xinyu felt her body lighten, and was pulled into her arms by Kelly Luochuan. At this moment, Mu Xinyu''s whole body collapsed, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers. People are always like this, thinking that death is an easy thing, but when you really face death, you will realize how happy it is to be alive. Mu Xinyu was hugged by Princess Kaili Luochuan, feeling his strong heartbeat, and suddenly found that Kaili Luochuan''s face was so pale. Could it be that he was worried about himself just now? In order to prove her idea, Mu Xinyu raised her head, trying to see something on Kaili Luochuan''s face. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too direct that Kaili Luochuan caught her straight. Kaili Luochuan lowered his head, looked at the dirty Mu Xinyu in his arms, and said solemnly, "I can give you freedom, but you will never do such a terrible thing again. If this kind of thing happens again The second time around, I don''t promise what I''ll do." Chapter 282 Mu Xinyu looked at Kelly Luochuan''s serious and handsome face foolishly, and felt a little guilty. Is this a warning to her? When the group returned to the castle, Kelly Luochuan carried Mu Xinyu and went upstairs, Lolita immediately greeted her, "Thank God, Miss Mu returned safely!" Kelly Luochuan ordered Lolita, "Go and prepare hot water for Miss Mu to rinse." "No need, myself, myself..." Before Mu Xinyu could finish her refusal, she was scared back by Kelly Luochuan''s almost cannibalistic gaze. Lolita quickly filled the bathtub with water, and walked out tactfully. The room temperature in the bathroom was rising, Kelly Luochuan put Mu Xinyu on the bed beside him, and gently helped Mu Xinyu take off his muddy clothes. "Kelly Luochuan, there''s really no need, I, I can do it by myself, really." Mu Xinyu stammered, hoping to dispel Kelly Luochuan''s desire to help her take a bath. Kelly Luochuan glared at Mu Xinyu, "Shut up! If you still have the energy to take a shower, it means you haven''t been scared enough!" Mu Xinyu trembled in fright, thinking that he was going to beat her up, she lowered her head recklessly, and didn''t dare to speak any more. Kelly Luochuan''s eyes were extremely fierce, but the action of helping Mu Xinyu take off his clothes was so gentle, as if what was placed in front of him was the most precious porcelain, which could not be touched at all. Mu Xinyu felt that her clothes were being stripped off one by one, and the slightest bit of coolness made her tremble slightly, but these were nothing compared to the burning on her face, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground. "I, I, I can really..." The words were only half spoken, and in the next second, she was picked up horizontally by Kelly Luochuan and gently placed in the bathtub. Mu Xinyu was not struggling after all, she looked at the man''s handsome face, and silently closed her eyes. Let him wash if he wants to, anyway, he has already seen and touched her body, and she has to do it! Kelly Luochuan helped Mu Xinyu wash up, wrapped it in a towel and put it on the bed. Then said softly, "Go to sleep, it''s fine." Mu Xinyu was moved to tears... Maybe she couldn''t escape his palm no matter how she escaped, but he actually saved her life again. She silently closed her eyes... Xuancheng. Yan Xiluo has been very busy recently, and it can almost be described as being overwhelmed. There is no other reason than Qiao Moli''s domineering madman. Since he found out that she won the last design competition in the UK, he regarded her as a free laborer and insisted on asking her to design a new logo for his company. It''s also a good name, it''s the logo they love, and it really convinced him! And the most shameless thing about him is that he insisted on going to his office to design some logo, and he also said that he wanted her to experience the corporate philosophy anytime and anywhere, so that the design could be more appropriate. Doesn''t he just want her to be by his side all the time? This guy is so clingy. What a shitty corporate philosophy, Yan Xiluo is so irritable that she just wants to beat up Qiao Moli, who is all over her body. "Hmph, this is what you call the corporate philosophy? Sexy culture?" Yan Xiluo grabbed Qiao Moli''s big, malicious hand and squeezed out the words through his teeth. Qiao Moli didn''t feel ashamed at all, but smiled proudly, "Madam, there is no way, you are like the brightest pearl in the dark night, attracting me day and night, I am helpless!" Well, Yan Xiluo knew that she couldn''t argue with him, so she vigorously shook off Qiao Moli''s hand that was about to hit her chest, stood up and walked to the French window, "Qiao Moli, you have to figure it out, this is a company. Regardless of the image, how can you reprimand him with a straight face when your subordinates see it?" Qiao Moli sticks it like brown candy, "Ma''am, it''s only natural for me to make out with you, if any of them dare to laugh, I''ll let them pack up and leave immediately." As he said that, he was not willing to be idle at all, and wrapped his hands around her hair, "Madam, you never know that you are no longer by my side, and I don''t care about anything. You make me fascinated, and I can''t be addicted to it." Extricate yourself." "Stop!" Yan Xiluo felt goosebumps all over his body, "I beg you, don''t just be so sensual, okay?" "Is there? Why didn''t I feel it?" Qiao Moli spread her hands innocently, trying to hug Yan Xiluo again. "Knock knock knock." The door of the president''s office rang, and Yan Xiluo poked Qiao Moli with his hand, signaling him to pay attention to his image, and then walked towards the cubicle of the president''s office. That''s where Qiao Moli rested, and Yan Xiluo didn''t want Qiao Moli''s staff to know that she was here, so she made an agreement with Qiao Moli before coming, and once someone came, she would go to the small room to rest. Although the small room is not as big as the president''s room, there is a very spacious big bed. This Qiao Moli must be used to domineering. No matter what he uses, it is amazingly luxurious. Yan Xiluo felt that Qiao Moli must have a while, because she was a little tired from designing something just now, so she simply lay on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. There was no way, she was tossed by Qiao Moli for too long last night, and she didn''t have a good rest at all. And Qiao Moli was sitting in the office with infinite resentment at this time, very dissatisfied with this blind guy who disturbed his intimacy with his wife, and said coldly, "Come in!" The door of the president''s office was pushed open, and Hu Qiu walked in in a smart professional suit, with protruding front and back, full of charm. But Hu Qiu didn''t show off her style. With a professional smile, she walked up to Qiao Moli and handed over the document in her hand, "President, this is the document you are going to sign today." "Oh, put it on the table, I''ll see later." Qiao Moli wanted to send Hu Qiu away quickly, so as not to delay the intimate interaction between him and his wife. But Hu Qiu was not sent away just like that. She looked at Qiao Moli in a businesslike manner, "President, these are the proposals and some implementation plans that will be implemented today. I need your timely decision. Please trouble me." Qiao Moli glanced at Hu Qiu, admiring Hu Qiu''s attitude that was different from other secretaries'' fascination with her, nodded and said, "Okay, then wait a while, I''ll take a look now" After finishing speaking, he picked up the teacup on the table and thought drink saliva. Because the mouth was a little parched for teasing Yan Xiluo just now. But there was nothing in the cup, so he had to put down and pick up the documents on the table and start reading. , Hu Qiu immediately picked up the cup, "President, let me make you a cup of coffee!" "OK." Hu Qiu put the documents on Qiao Moli''s desk and went outside to make coffee. Qiao Moli quickly looked at the proposals and implementation plans. While signing the documents one by one, Hu Qiu came in with a coffee, "President, your coffee." "Thank you." Qiao Moli thanked her, and took two sips of coffee. "President, are these plans feasible?" Hu Qiu stood beside Qiao Moli and asked his opinion. Chapter 283 Hu Qiuchong''s coffee was just right, not hot at all. Qiao Moli drank most of the coffee, then nodded and said, "Well, I am very assured of your work ability, these plans are very good." After receiving Qiao Moli''s praise, Hu Qiu smiled slightly, "This is what I should do, thank you for the compliment from the president." "Well," Qiao Moli nodded lightly, and handed the signed document to Hu Qiu who was standing there waiting, "Take it." Hu Qiu took the document, but did not leave, but stood quietly at the same spot, looking at Qiao Moli intently. "What? Is there something else?" Qiao Moli looked at Hu Qiu inexplicably, wondering why she still didn''t leave. "President, I have been in the company for almost three and a half months. Thanks to the president, I was promoted to assistant. In order to express my gratitude, can I treat the president to dinner tonight?" Hu Qiu suddenly smiled at Qiao Moli When he got up, there was a bright smile on his already charming face. Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, "You were promoted to an assistant because of your strong working ability. The company always builds the road to success for the strong, so you don''t need to eat. Do things well." Hu Qiu was slightly taken aback, "President, I know you dote on your wife like your life, but as an employee of mine, I really just want to express my gratitude. As for future work, I will definitely work hard!" Qiao Moli''s face turned dark, and he has already politely refused, this woman is still pestering, he has hated such a stalking woman all his life, "Hu Qiu, I think you have good business ability, that''s why I promoted you, I hope you Don''t do something to humiliate yourself, as you said, I love my wife very much, and I won''t have dinner with you." Hu Qiu''s eyes filled with tears instantly, "President, I...I admire you very much, I...I really, really can''t control my own heart. I just want to treat you to a meal." She lowered her head and looked aggrieved, which was very pitiful. She was not at all like the usual cold and calm girl. Just as Qiao Moli was about to say something, his body suddenly felt hot. He raised his scarlet eyes, looked at the girl in front of him, and suddenly felt a desire to tear her apart. what happened to him? And Hu Qiu raised his eyes to see his expression, walked up to him immediately, grabbed his arm, "President, what''s wrong with you?" Her cold little hands just relieved Qiao Moli''s dryness, but he pushed her away forcefully. He said coldly, "Hu Qiu, did you put something in my coffee?" He was fine just now, how could he suddenly become like this. There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Hu Qiu suddenly pounced on Qiao Moli like an octopus, and hugged his waist tightly, "President, what''s wrong with you? I''m here, do you feel uncomfortable! Take me, and I can give it to you." After hearing Hu Qiu''s words, Qiao Moli pushed Hu Qiu away from her in disgust, "Hu Qiu, you are so brave!" He propped up the table with both hands. My blood started to boil all over my body. "Get lost!" His blood-red eyes were gloomy and cold. "President, if you don''t want me, something will happen! I won''t say it! Please!" Hu Qiu held his arm again, ready to unbutton his shirt. Qiao Moli was crawling like thousands of ants. He pushed Hu Qiu away again, "Get out now!" Hu Qiu looked at his handsome face and became flustered. She must take down this man today! This is the only chance! "What are you doing?" Yan Xiluo heard the loud noise outside, she woke up and opened the door to see Qiao Moli lying on the table. "Madam..." Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo as if seeing a savior. Hu Qiu looked at the girl who came out of the lounge, she was taken aback, she never expected that Yan Xiluo was sleeping in the lounge inside. At this moment, she can''t wait to destroy the world! Kill Yan Xiluo! She looked at Yan Xiluo with fierceness in her eyes, but it passed by in a flash. "Madam, the president is not feeling well. It''s good that you are here, and you can send him to the hospital!" After speaking, he immediately turned and left the president''s room. She left the president''s office as if fleeing, the resentment in her heart permeated her whole body! When she walked to the door, her eyes were full of unwillingness and hatred. Such a good opportunity was missed this time. That Yan Xiluo is actually in the CEO''s office! damn it! When Hu Qiu walked out of the office, Qiao Moli grabbed the corner of the table with all his strength, and his whole body was crawling like thousands of bugs. "Mo Li, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Xiluo panicked seeing him like this. She immediately took out her mobile phone, "I''ll call right away and take you to the hospital." "Madam...don''t." His blood red eyes made Yan Xiluo even more frightened. Qiao Moli grabbed her arm, "Hurry up... help me to the lounge. I got a Y." After Yan Xiluo heard his words, his brain exploded with a bang, and he hit Y! When she reacted, Qiao Moli''s hot body had already surrounded her. The two stumbled into the living room. Qiao Moli hid her head in her neck, touched her skin, breathed in her fragrance, the blood vessels all over her body seemed to explode! He held her little head in panic, "Ma''am...I can''t do it anymore." "..." Yan Xiluo was shocked when he saw his nose was bleeding. "Mo Li, how are you? I''d better call the doctor!" "It''s too late, if I don''t solve it in time, I will explode and die... madam." He covered her lips and kissed her fiercely. Like a crazy wolf, he instantly tore apart Yan Xiluo''s blue dress. "Ah¡ª" Yan Xiluo cried out in fright. She had never seen Qiao Moli like this. Looking at the girl hiding in the corner, Qiao Moli closed her eyes, "Ma''am...give it to me, or I will die!" His big hot hands grabbed the girl''s ankles. Swipe away the obstacles on him. Press the whole body up. Seeing his distorted handsome face, Yan Xiluo felt a twinge of pain in her heart, what should she do. Qiao Moli''s ferocious kisses poured down like a storm! Yan Xiluo''s body was instantly covered with hickey marks. His body was like fire, covering her body, scalding all her reason. She closed her eyes to carry his madness, plunder, possession! Every time he advances, Yan Xiluo''s body twitches, and he hasn''t stopped all afternoon... At sunset, Chengde opened the door and came in when there was no answer to several knocks on the door. He suddenly felt abnormal in the lounge, and he immediately closed the door and exited. At eight o''clock in the evening, Qiao Moli was finally satisfied and let go of the girl who had fallen asleep under her. After the effects of the medicine wore off, he regained consciousness a lot. Looking at the girl in his arms like fallen leaves, his heart ached beyond measure. Ma''am, I''m sorry. He gently carried her into the bathroom to help her wash, and immediately asked Chengde to buy ointment and clothes. He hurt her, damn him! Chengde came in and saw Qiao Moli''s handsome face, "President..." "Find out Hu Qiu''s identity, get her out of the company immediately, and never let her step into the group!" "Yes!" It is easy to let her get out of the company, because she has made a record for the company after all. Besides, he, Qiao Moli, didn''t need to do anything to a woman. Chapter 284 He rubbed the medicine on Yan Xiluo, hugged her distressedly, and closed his eyes. When Yan Xiluo woke up, it was already midnight. She was so sore all over that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She slowly opened her eyes and turned her head slightly, Yan Xiluo met Qiao Moli''s tender eyes. "Madam, I''m sorry, did it hurt you?" His guilty heart was like waves, Yan Xi''s sleepy blue eyes were slightly closed, "What do you think?" Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo distressedly, "Madam, I''m sorry." "Forget it, what''s going on?" Yan Xiluo sat up gently, but she hadn''t forgotten that Qiao Moli died because of the medicine. would be that crazy. "..." Qiao Moli was speechless, he was a man who was drugged by a woman, he really deserved to die! He didn''t dare to think about what would have happened if his wife hadn''t been there yesterday! Seeing his expression and anger, Yan Xiluo said softly, "It''s fine, how can you know Chinese medicine? Could it be Hu Qiu''s girl?" Qiao Moli was slightly surprised, "Madam, how do you know it''s her?" Yan Xiluo shook her head, she didn''t know why, when she knew that Qiao Moli had been drugged, the first thing she did was to guess at Hu Qiu. Perhaps, it was because the eyes of the man named Hu Qiu were too calm, so calm that he seemed to be wearing a mask. People with desires are not terrible, what is terrible is people who hide their desires perfectly, because of their greed, most of them cannot see others. "Qiao Moli, why do I always feel like I''ve met Hu Qiu somewhere?" Yan Xiluo whispered out her doubts. Yes, although she knew that it was the first time she met Hu Qiu, but for some reason, when she saw Hu Qiu for the first time, she felt as if she had seen her somewhere. Her seemingly calm eyes seem to hide too many secrets. Qiao Moli shook her head, "This is the first time Hu Qiu has come to Xuancheng, and he has been studying for a Ph.D. in the United States before. I think you may have made a mistake." This Hu Qiu has a very strong working ability, his performance in the sales department was outstanding in the first month, and his performance after that was even higher than that of anyone in the company. She climbed to the position of assistant in a short time because of her strength. But Qiao Moli didn''t expect such a woman with strong career ability to have other intentions, which is to climb into his bed! "Really?" Yan Xiluo shook her head incredulously, "Regardless of whether I''ve seen her before, I always feel that the girl''s eyes are not kind. How do you plan to punish her?" Qiao Moli nodded, agreeing with Yan Xiluo''s statement very much, "Naturally let her leave the company, this kind of scheming woman will never be hired in the future." Yan Xiluo was carried back to the villa by Qiao Moli, and the servant prepared meals. Qiao Moli waited for Yan Xiluo to finish eating and carried her upstairs again. The two embraced and fell asleep. The next day, Qiao Moli went straight to the company, and Chengde handed over all the information about Hu Qiu that he found. Qiao Moli looked down, her resume was normal, her education was normal, her life circle was normal, and Hu Qiu was just an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary. Holding the thin file, Qiao Moli looked at Chengde with some displeasure, "That''s all?" Chengde lowered his head with a little shame, "Yes, I only found these for the time being, and all the information is normal. Hu Qiu is an ordinary person who can''t be more ordinary. She has lived a difficult life since she was a child, and she has worked harder than ordinary people." Is it? Work harder to climb onto the president''s bed. Qiao Moli didn''t bother to delve into this, anyway, he was going to ask her to leave here soon. He just wanted to know if there was any other purpose for this girl to approach him. "Notify the personnel department and let her leave immediately!" Qiao Moli ordered in a cold voice. "Yes!" Chengde replied, turned around and left the office, and went to the personnel department. After a while, Chengde returned to the president''s office again, "President, Hu Qiu wants to see you." Qiao Moli frowned, remembering that this girl is indeed a talent, nodded, "Let her in!" Hu Qiu walked in slowly and stood by Qiao Moli''s table. Chengde gently closed the door of the president''s office and walked out. Soon, only Qiao Moli and Hu Qiu were left in the huge president''s office, and the atmosphere became a little dull for a while. Qiao Moli raised her cold eyes, "What else do you want to say?" Hu Qiu turned pale instantly. She never expected that she would be fired. Hu Qiu''s eyes flustered, and he quickly regained his composure. He wiped his tears with infinite grievance, "Mr. Qiao, please don''t drive me away. I just admire you so much. Yesterday... Yesterday I just couldn''t help myself, please Forgive me, and I promise I will never do this kind of thing again.¡± "This is not a philanthropic hall, and I have never been a kind man or woman. I thought you were a talent, but I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so dirty! Hu Qiu, take your money and leave quickly, so as not to hurt the last friendship." Qiao Mo Li Tie was determined to drive Hu Qiu away, but was not moved by her tears. Hu Qiu didn''t expect Qiao Moli to turn his face when he said that he would turn his back on him, and he reacted quickly. He knelt on the ground quickly, crying and begging, "President, I swear I will never do this again, please don''t drive me away! I There is still an elderly grandma at home who needs to be supported. If there is no job, my grandma and I will live on the streets. President, please transfer me to another department, and I promise that I will never appear in front of you in the future." Hearing Hu Qiu''s swearing oath, Qiao Moli suddenly felt pity. He had never been such a person before, but ever since he was able to get together with Yan Xi, he felt that the most rare thing in this world is that after doing something wrong, he is still alive. There is room for maneuver. I heard that she had a difficult childhood, so she worked harder than ordinary people. If she is driven away, it should be difficult to find a job for a while. She also has to take care of her elderly grandmother. Therefore, thinking that she is indeed a talent, maybe she was confused when she did that. He wanted to give Hu Qiu another chance. And as for her unreasonable thoughts about him, as long as she doesn''t appear in front of him again, he doesn''t need to kill them all. "Since you said so, I will give you a chance. Go work in your original sales department. I hope you will always recognize your identity and don''t do anything to humiliate yourself." Qiao Moli blacked out After Yan finished speaking, he waved his hands and said to Hu Qiu like chasing flies, "Let''s go!" "Thank you President, don''t worry, I will never do such a stupid thing again." Hu Qiu stood up and wiped his tears. At this moment, her heart began to jump for joy. However, because of Qiao Moli''s presence, she finally controlled her emotions and walked out of the president''s office. Hu Qiu walked out in a hurry, his eyes were dark at the elevator entrance, and his face showed a fierce light. Chapter 285 The news of Hu Qiu''s demotion spread quickly in the group company, but everyone didn''t know the reason why she returned to the sales department. Privately, they speculated that it was because Hu Qiu was too glamorous and attractive, and then she was picked up by someone in the legend. The reason why the president''s wife got jealous. Hu Qiu was able to deal with all kinds of speculation among her colleagues. The more certain she was, the more her colleagues'' speculations were exacerbated. It seems that Hu Qiu, who is too good, is still jealous of the president''s wife. Facing the open and secret temptations of her colleagues, Hu Qiu smiled without saying a word. She put down her work and stood in front of the sales office, looking thoughtfully at everything downstairs. The sales department and the president''s office are only one floor apart, so Hu Qiu poured water and walked upstairs to the tea room with an excuse. In the tea room, secretary Mi Kitty is helping the president prepare tea, running back and forth, busy. "Little cat, are you busy?" Hu Qiu greeted Mi Kitty kindly. Mi Kitty was stunned for a moment, and seeing that it was Hu Qiu, he laughed, "I thought who it was, it turned out to be Assistant Hu." Mi Kitty knows Hu Qiu''s ability, and no one in the company envies Hu Qiu''s promotion. Although she was demoted this time, she doesn''t know the reason. So greet her politely. "Well," Hu Qiu nodded lightly, "Little cat, are you getting used to work these two days? Are you used to it?" "It''s okay, Assistant Hu, if you didn''t go to the sales department, I wouldn''t be so busy, haha." Mi Kitty looked at her and said. In fact, Mi Kitty used to work under Hu Qiu, and was almost fired because she made a mistake. It was Hu Qiuenwei who kept her, so she has always been very grateful to Hu Qiu. Hu Qiu was overshadowed, "Xiaomao, sister has a private matter and wants to get rid of you, I wonder if you can help?" Mi Kitty nodded quickly, "As long as I can do it, just tell me. Speaking of it, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here by now." "My sister just has a very small thing, you can definitely do it!" Hu Qiu said, with a conceited expression on his face, "This is my sister''s secret, you must promise that you will strictly keep this secret, and you will not You must laugh at my sister!" "Don''t worry, I swear! I will definitely keep a secret for you!" Mi Kitty raised his hand solemnly, as if to swear. "Well, come here," Hu Qiu mysteriously called Mi Kitty to his side, and said in a low voice, "Actually, I have a secret that has been buried in my heart for a long time. That is, I like the president very much. , I used to just watch him by his side, and I didn''t want to have any other thoughts about him. But my wife got angry, and you know that. Later, I was transferred from the president''s office. " Mi Xiaomao''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise, she never thought that Hu Qiu secretly admired the president. But it''s true, a man as handsome and wealthy as the president, who is so handsome, would be liked by any woman. "Sister Hu Qiu, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone this secret." Mi Kitty said solemnly, almost patting his chest to promise. Hu Qiu lightly hugged Mi Kitty, "Sister believes in you, kitten. Although I left the president''s office, I was always in charge of the president''s tea. Now that it''s you, I''m really worried that he will I''m not used to it, if you have any troubles, you must ask me, I promise to tell you everything, and you can talk endlessly." "Thank you, Sister Hu. I really remembered what you said. The CEO also said today that he should drink tea instead of coffee, but I don''t know how to make tea very much. Sister Hu, can you teach me? " Looking at Mi Kitty''s expectant eyes, Hu Qiu laughed wildly in his heart. She managed to control herself not to laugh out loud, and looked surprised, "Oh, look at my memory, why did I forget such an important thing? President, he doesn''t drink coffee recently, he used to drink coffee He would not drink more than one sip of ordinary tea without the tea I brought from my hometown." "Then, what should I do then? Sister Hu, do you still have that kind of tea? I''ll ask you to buy some." Mi Kitty was in a hurry. You must know that her duty is to be in charge of everything about the president. If she doesn''t make it well, she probably won''t be doing this job for long. Hu Qiu deliberately paused for a while, then patted his forehead, "Coincidentally, I seem to have a few more bags in my bag, so I''ll give them to you as well." With that said, Hu Qiu took out a few packs of tea leaves without outer packaging from his small bag, and handed them to Mi Kitty with a smile, "Little cat, this kind of tea is fried by the old people in my hometown. Beautiful, Mr. Qiao''s favorite drink is this taste." "That''s great! Sister Hu, you are really a noble person in my life! Thank you so much!", Mi Kitty said, and carefully put away the few bags of tea leaves that Hu Qiu gave her , and then asked gratefully, "Sister Hu, how much are these tea leaves, I can''t ask for your things for nothing." Hu Qiu knocked on Mi Kitty''s forehead, "Aren''t you out of touch? This is just an ordinary tea from my hometown. It''s not worth a lot of money. I''ll give you some next time. I''m sure you''ll get through the internship period steadily." .¡± "Sister Hu, thank you! Thank you so much!" Mi Xiaomao was moved to tears, she really met a noble person! Hu Qiu waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go to work, I''m going to be busy too. Work hard during the internship, and try to become a regular soon." After finishing speaking, Hu Qiu walked out of the tea room on high heels. However, Hu Qiu did not return to his office area, but went to a place where Mi Kitty could not see, hid quietly, and secretly observed Mi Kitty''s actions. Soon, Mi Xiaomao put the tea bag that Hu Qiu gave her into the freshly boiled hot water, put it on a tray, and brought it to Qiao Moli. Seeing the back of Mi Kitty leaving, Hu Qiu''s mouth showed a cold smile, hehe, drink, drink more! *** English castle. Ever since Mu Xinyu failed to escape from the castle and was almost dragged away by a black bear, Kelly Luochuan no longer restricted Mu Xinyu''s freedom. Now Mu Xinyu can not only come out of the princess room where she was imprisoned for a long time, but is also allowed to walk in any corner of the castle. Bathed in the warm morning light, Mu Xinyu sat on the green grass, feeling very comfortable. She took a deep breath and smelled the smell of green grass mixed in the air, um, this is the smell of freedom, so good. What Mu Xinyu didn''t know was that when she was sitting on the lawn looking up at the blue sky, Kelly Luochuan was standing by the window on the second floor of the castle, looking at her tenderly. You look at the scenery on the bridge, and the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs; the bright moon adorns your windows, and you adorn other people''s dreams. In this situation, I am afraid that there is only this sentence, which can describe the situation at this time, right? Chapter 286 Looking at the petite Mu Xinyu''s carefree smiling face, Kelly Luochuan felt for the first time in his life that besides his daughter, other girls in this world had the same bright smile. Time slipped quietly between the fingers of the two of them, and soon, one day passed. Mu Xinyu ate some fruit in the room, when she heard a knock on the door, "Come in." Kelly Luochuan pushed the door open and walked in, "The kitchen has made a new dish, I''ll bring it for you to try." With that said, Kelly Luochuan put the sterling silver utensils in his hand on the table. Open the lid, and there are exquisite Scottish cream biscuits, Victoria sponge cake, and a pot of small and exquisite handmade milk tea. When Mu Xinyu saw these exquisite snacks in front of her, she felt a little puzzled, aren''t these just ordinary afternoon tea? What new dish? However, she did not express the question in her heart, but politely smiled at Kelly Luochuan, "Thank you." Kelly Luochuan was slightly taken aback, hesitated for a while, and asked with some uncertainty, "You don''t hate me?" Mu Xinyu was stopped by the question, and her eyes flickered, "Is it useful? This can''t change my current situation, can it? And after what happened last time, I found that compared with life, freedom doesn''t seem to be that important. " Kelly Luochuan''s heart trembled when Mu Xinyu said it. After all, he was the one who imprisoned Mu Xinyu. In front of her, he didn''t seem to have much confidence. More importantly, he hurt him all the way. "Taste these snacks and see how they are." Kelly Luochuan said, and brought the snacks to Mu Xinyu. Mu Xinyu couldn''t refuse, even though she didn''t feel hungry yet, she still picked a piece and threw it into her mouth. "Well, it''s very good. It''s wrapped in strawberry jam. It''s very fresh." The dim sum tastes very good, Mu Xinyu praised sincerely. This compliment made Kelly Luochuan smile and bend his lips, "Of course, I made this with my own hands, and it''s also the first time I''ve learned how to make something. I can''t help but share it with you." Mu Xinyu didn''t expect that Kelly Luochuan, who is a Duke, would learn how to make dim sum. This greatly exceeded her impression of him, "You? You made these?" "Yeah, don''t believe me? I have nothing to do recently, so I suddenly want to try to learn." Kelly Luochuan said, picked a piece of snack and threw it into his mouth, "Well, it''s really delicious!" Mu Xinyu was shocked, but Kaili Luochuan actually learned how to make dim sum. The contrast is too cute, isn''t it? but¡­¡­ Mu Xinyu blinked her eyes a few times, and said with a smile, "Although these dim sum are exquisite, they are not as delicious as Chinese dishes, such as mapo tofu, stewed fish in clear broth, fried chicken, and braised lion''s head." Kelly Luochuan''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, a large part of the reason why I like China is the Chinese food that makes people''s index fingers tantalize. However, although Lolita is proficient in Chinese, the Chinese food I make always feels that it is not good. So authentic." After speaking, Kelly Luochuan sighed, "Or, I should travel to China again, by the way..." He didn''t say the latter words, but Mu Xinyu had already understood that a large part of the reason why Kelly Luochuan wanted to go to China was because he wanted to see Xiluo, right? Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu put all her previous plans behind her, and asked sharply, "Kelly Luochuan, what do you really want? Xiluo''s favorite is Qiao Moli. After so many years, they finally met again. Please don''t bother them, okay?" Kaili Luochuan was swept away by Mu Xinyu''s talk about the central matter, and he swept away those snacks on the ground angrily, pinched Mu Xinyu''s chin, and shouted loudly, "I just said I want to eat Chinese food, why did you mention Nannan in front of me? Why?!" Why even this girl helped that bastard Qiao Moli! Mu Xinyu stared at Kelly Luochuan unconvincingly, "Did I hit your heart? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so angry! Kelly Luochuan, twisted melons are not sweet, if Xiluo likes it in his heart Yours, then she has fallen in love with you a long time ago during the five years she lived with you. Why don''t you understand? " "Don''t say it! Don''t say it! Don''t say it!" Kelly Luochuan was furious, wanting to strangle the girl in front of her. He himself didn''t know these things, but he was like an ostrich with his head buried in the sand, refusing to listen to all kinds of truth! "I want to say it!" Mu Xinyu''s stubbornness also came up, "Falling in love with someone who doesn''t love you is the greatest tragedy. There are so many scenery to enjoy, why are you so obsessed with it? Kelly Luochuan, wake up! Stop pestering Xiluo and pursue your own life. You are so outstanding, there must be many outstanding girls who like you." Kelly Luochuan looked at the girl in front of her, why did she say the same thing as her daughter, "No! Don''t say it! They are not daughters, so what''s the use of being nice? I just like her, and I can''t do without her." Mu Xinyu looked at Kelly Luochuan, who was approaching madness, and suddenly felt a pity in his heart. This man who looked like a king also had a pain he couldn''t let go of. "Kelly Luochuan, wake up and face the reality. Xiluo already has her own life, and if you keep pestering her, it will only cause her troubles instead of bringing her happiness..." "Don''t say it, I told you not to say it!" Kelly Luochuan roared angrily, his mind was completely dominated by anger, and without thinking, he pressed Mu Xinyu''s lips, he wanted to block the mouth of this chattering woman Mouth, so that she can never say anything that hurts him again! "Hmm...you go away..." Mu Xinyu struggled hard, trying to get rid of Kelly Luochuan''s shackles. She must have been crazy just now to provoke this crazy man, but now that she has provoked him, she is endangering herself. Kelly Luochuan''s crazy kiss hit Mu Xinyu like a storm. The more he kissed, the more emotional he became. Since she asked him to find his own happiness, then he will do this girl first, to see if he still dares to help Qiao Moli. Because she, who has already experienced human affairs, clearly felt the hot reaction from Kelly Luochuan''s body. Oh my god, Mu Xinyu gasped, this shameless man wouldn''t take advantage of her again, would he? In fact, at the beginning, Kelly Luochuan just wanted to punish the chattering Mu Xinyu so that she could not speak. However, when he kissed her, he realized that he was so nostalgic for her beauty. The texture between her lips, the fragrance between her teeth, and the faint breath from her nostrils are all like poppies, famously attracting him. He was so, so nostalgic for her taste. God, he must be crazy! Chapter 287 Kelly Luochuan was shocked by this fact, but his body reacted first, picked up Mu Xinyu, and walked towards the spacious princess bed. He wanted her so desperately that he couldn''t stop for a moment. Mu Xinyu struggled hard, she was not a tool for him to vent his desire, no! But in front of Kelly Luochuan, this kind of strength was like scratching his itch, it was nothing at all. The two fell on the spacious princess bed, and Mu Xinyu stared at Kelly Luochuan, "You''d better let me go now, you shameless rapist." Kelly Luochuan quickly took off each other''s clothes, and whispered in Mu Xinyu''s ear, "No, I''m not a rape-violent. Didn''t you say let me start a new life? Then come and save me." , I don''t know why, but I''m so damn obsessed with you." Mu Xinyu''s heart trembled, she never expected that Kaili Luochuan would have other thoughts about her. The whole body was exposed to the air, Mu Xinyu shook her head in shame, "No, no, you just treat me as Xi Luo''s substitute, you can''t, you can''t do this." Kelly Luochuan separated Mu Xinyu with force, leaned over and pressed down, and said hoarsely to Mu Xinyu, "No, these days, I always think of you involuntarily, whether I am happy or not, I always want to Share it with you. Since you said that I am hopeless, then save me, give me a chance to be reborn, and let me get rid of my obsession with my daughter." Mu Xinyu wanted to push Kelly Luochuan away, but his words were like a spell, which made her lose her mind. When she regained consciousness, Kelly Luochuan had already succeeded. "Little thing, give me a chance, let me regain my life, let me get rid of my obsession with my daughter." Kelly Luochuan repeated this sentence as he swung his waist vigorously, almost praying. Mu Xinyu pulled up the thin quilt next to her and pressed it against her face. She hated herself so much, and actually liked this feeling a little bit. She was really hopeless. In this way, a love affair was carried out thoroughly under Kelly Luochuan''s violent plunder. Mu Xinyu was resentful in her heart, but her body was still attached to him. She closed her eyes, and as Kelly Luochuan invaded, she quickly climbed to the clouds... The wind stopped and the rain stopped, and Mu Xinyu didn''t even have the strength to bend her toes. She lay powerlessly on the bed, not wanting to look into Kelly Luochuan''s eyes. Suddenly, Kelly Luochuan, who was getting up, hugged Mu Xinyu up. The scared Mu Xinyu hugged his neck tightly, fearing that he would be thrown off, "What are you doing?" "It''s not convenient here, let''s change to another place." Kelly Luochuan smiled ambiguously, and carried Mu Xinyu into the bathroom. Mu Xinyu''s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted, my God, what kind of man did she mess with? Walking into the bathroom, Kelly Luochuan carefully put Mu Xinyu into the bathtub filled with water, and then lay down in it. Mu Xinyu was so weak that she couldn''t even lift her fingers. She didn''t know if it was because of the soaking water. Her stomach suddenly churned, and then her throat tightened. She stood up and leaned against the bathtub, retching twice. "What''s the matter? Is something uncomfortable?" Kelly Luochuan asked with concern. Mu Xinyu shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach." Although Mu Xinyu said it was fine, Kelly Luochuan was extremely nervous. He stepped out of the bathtub, put a towel on casually, and rang the bell to call Lolita over, "Go and call the doctor, Miss Mu is not feeling well." Lolita left in a hurry and quickly called the private doctor in the castle over. At this time, Kelly Luochuan had already helped Mu Xinyu get dressed, he didn''t want his woman to be seen by others. The doctor carefully inquired about Mu Xinyu''s diet during this period, and after careful examination, gave her a pregnancy test stick, "Miss Mu, if my judgment is correct, you are probably pregnant. Now, please, go to the bathroom and test it." Mu Xinyu was dumbfounded, it''s impossible, how could she be pregnant? impossible! "No, no, doctor, I''m just feeling sick to my stomach, I can''t be pregnant." Mu Xinyu waved her hands repeatedly, unwilling to admit that she might be pregnant. Kelly Luochuan, who was standing aside, had bright eyes, "Are you doubting my ability, or are you doubting yourself? If you don''t have the strength right now, I don''t mind helping you check." God, if she was pregnant with his baby, how wonderful it would be. He, Kelly Luochuan, is thirty-five years old. The family is already very dissatisfied with him. What Kelly Luochuan said made Mu Xinyu feel even more uncomfortable, she nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go, but it''s definitely impossible." "Little thing, the result hasn''t come out yet, so don''t jump to conclusions in such a hurry." Compared to Mu Xinyu''s full-hearted denial, Kelly Luochuan is full of confidence. His Kelly family has always had good genes, so it''s almost impossible to go wrong. Mu Xinyu walked into the bathroom helplessly, followed the doctor''s instructions, and used the pregnancy test stick. She was extremely anxious, nervously watching the test strip turn red little by little, praying silently in her heart, no, no, the doctor must have made a mistake! However, before she could see the result, Kelly Luochuan pushed the door and walked in impatiently, "How is it?" Mu Xinyu was taken aback, "Why did you barge in like this without asking?" Kelly Luochuan shook his head domineeringly, "What are you afraid of, is there anything else on you that I haven''t seen?" After getting along for this period of time, Kelly Luochuan still has a little understanding of Mu Xinyu. This little thing is stubborn and stubborn. If she does not want to get pregnant but becomes pregnant, she will definitely try her best to hide this fact. "Come on, give it to me, let''s show it to the doctor." Kelly Luo Chuan stretched out his big hand towards Mu Xinyu. Mu Xinyu hesitated to hand over the pregnancy test stick, "What if the doctor made a mistake? What if this pregnancy test stick is inaccurate?" "Don''t be in danger, go out and let the doctor see, or you will know everything." Kelly Luochuan said, and walked out with his arms around Mu Xinyu''s shoulders. The doctor took the pregnancy test stick, and directly sentenced Mu Xinyu to death, "Congratulations, Miss Mu, you are pregnant!" This sentence was like a blow to the head, which made Mu Xinyu dizzy. Oh my god, she''s really pregnant, it''s so oolong! "No, you must have made a mistake, this pregnancy test stick is fake." Subconsciously, Mu Xinyu denied the doctor''s judgment. "Miss Mu, you can question my medical skills, but you can''t question the latest high-tech. This pregnancy test stick is absolutely infallible. It is so accurate that it can detect the reaction as long as the sperm implants." The doctor said proudly After finishing speaking, he walked out of the room with square steps. Chapter 288 Lolita on the side was overjoyed, and cheered Kelly Luochuan repeatedly, "Congratulations, master, congratulations, master, we will have a little duke in our castle soon, this is really a great joy!" Kelly Luochuan was also very happy, he was only speculating just now, but now that Mu Xinyu''s pregnancy has become a fact, his heart is about to fly with joy. "Lolita, everyone''s salary will be tripled this month." Kelly Luochuan tried his best to suppress the rising lips, and ordered Lolita to give everyone a raise. "Yes, master!" Lolita left happily, and she wanted to report the good news to everyone as soon as possible. Soon, only Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan were left in the room. "Little thing, you are amazing, you must give birth to him." Kelly Luochuan said in an unquestionable tone, feeling very excited. "Haha, I finally have my own child. My son will definitely be no worse than Qiao Moli''s son!" Mu Xinyu hadn''t recovered from the shock of her pregnancy, she hesitated to touch her flat belly, she refused to believe that there was a little life conceived there. After she heard Kelly Luochuan''s happy words, Mu Xinyu''s heart sank to the bottom. It turned out that from beginning to end, he was just Yan Xiluo''s stand-in, and even this accidental child would have to be compared with Yan Xiluo''s son in the future. Is this a kind of sadness? Mu Xinyu looked out of the window sadly, her eyes were dazed and loose, this place was only a place where she was imprisoned after all. When can she really leave, leave this gorgeous cage? * At this time in Xuancheng, the relationship between Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo is getting stronger day by day. Qiao Moli leaves early and returns late every day, while Yan Xiluo is still drawing her design drafts every day. She is full of design talent and has been well received all over the country. The invitation like a snowflake came directly to Qiao''s group. And when she was free, Qiao Moli was also anxious to fulfill his promise to Qiao Siluo, to get Yan Xiluo pregnant with her second child as soon as possible. Occasionally, he held a meeting to deal with entertainment, so that Yan Xiluo would not be pestering her every day by saying that he did nothing else as the president. And the new special assistant is a girl wearing glasses, who seems to be called a kitten or a puppy. She is timid and timid, and shy away from doing anything, but the tea she makes is very fragrant. Gradually, Qiao Moli found that she fell in love with that kind of tea, and if she didn''t drink a sip every day, it seemed that she had something missing. This day, as soon as he went to the company, he couldn''t wait to drink the tea made by the special assistant, but after drinking it, he always felt that the taste was not right. "Why is today''s tea tasteless?" Qiao Moli looked at Mi Kitty who had just brought the tea with a dark face. Mi Xiaomao shivered in fright. She didn''t expect Qiao Moli''s sense of taste to be so strong. She just used up the tea bags that Hu Qiu gave her some time ago. Today, she brewed ordinary tea and handed it over, but the president drank it right away. . "Boss, President, I''ll make you another cup." Mi Kitty said timidly, and quickly took the teacup down. Qiao Moli nodded, "Well, with dim sum, the previous tea tastes very fragrant, and it is particularly refreshing after drinking, so you have to keep it." "Okay, okay, I will keep it!" Mi Kitty left the president''s office in fear, and walked towards the sales department. , No, for the sake of her future, she had to have the cheek to ask Hu Qiu for some tea. When he arrived at the sales department, Mi Kitty saw Hu Qiu who was sitting in front of the computer leisurely drinking coffee, and walked over briskly, "Sister Hu?" Hu Qiu turned around when he heard the sound, and saw Mi Kitty standing in front of him, showing a kind smile, "What''s the matter, Kitty?" Seeing that everyone in the sales department turned around, Mi Kitty grabbed Hu Qiu''s arm and walked towards the tea room, "Sister Hu, come, I have something to ask you." When the two arrived at the tea room, Mi Kitty explained the purpose of coming with some embarrassment, "Sister Hu, the tea you gave me last time, can I buy you some more, the president said he likes it very much." Hu Qiu lowered his head and hid the triumphant smile on the corner of his mouth, then raised his head and said inexplicably, "Tea? What tea? Kitty, are you sleepy?" Mi Kitty was stunned for a moment, "Sister Hu, it''s the kind of tea you said last time that it was unique to your hometown, and then asked me to make it for the president, have you forgotten?" As he said that, Mi Xiaomao thought that Hu Qiu didn''t want to give it to her for free, so he said very sincerely, "Sister Hu, I took your tea for nothing last time, I''m really sorry, this time I bought it with money, so you help me Get some." Hu Qiu casually fiddled with his nails, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Little cat, what are you talking about? I never gave you tea, you suddenly pulled me here, and then said a bunch of nonsense, after all What do you want to do?" Mi Xiaomao was dumbfounded, she never thought that Hu Qiu would turn his face and deny anyone. "Sister Hu, how could you do this? Last time you said that the president loves to drink tea bags from your hometown, so I gave them to the president. Now I want to ask you to buy some for me. How can you pretend that you don''t have such a thing?" Woolen cloth?" "Little cat, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Who knows what kind of tea you use for the president. If you drink something bad and press it on my head again, it will be terrible!" Hu Qiu After saying that, he turned his head and walked out of the tea room, "Don''t come to me and talk about nonsense in the future, I''m very busy and I don''t have time to chat with you." Mi Kitty''s cold sweat sprang up from her back. Yes, she took it for granted when Hu Qiu gave her tea. What if those tea bags were actually Hu Qiu''s malicious intentions? Otherwise, why would she turn her face and deny anyone now? How about completely denying what happened at the beginning? The more Mi Xiaomao thought about it, the more frightened she became. She didn''t know what to do for a while, so she hurriedly asked Chengde for leave and left the company. Sitting in the office, Qiao Moli felt that her heart was getting more and more anxious, as if a fire was burning in her chest, and she was so bored that she wanted to hit someone. He got up anxiously and walked around the office, especially wanting to drink a pot of tea made by Mi Kitty, but after waiting for a long time, there was no sign of Mi Kitty. This assistant is simply irresponsible. It has been so long since I went to make tea. After Qiao Moli walked back and forth a dozen times, he pressed the extension of the president''s office, "Where''s Mi Kitty? Ask her to come over for me." "I''m sorry, President, Mi Kitty said she was not feeling well, and she asked for leave just now." "Okay, bring me a pot of tea. I want the kind of tea Mi Kitty usually uses." Qiao Mo hung up the phone angrily. This Mi Kitty is really unreliable, so I agreed to make him a new pot Tea, if you want to ask for leave, you have to make tea for him before leaving, right? After a while, someone from the president''s office brought over the tea, "President, the tea you want." Chapter 289 Qiao Moli was like a dry and thirsty pedestrian encountering Ganlin, and he didn''t think the freshly brewed tea was too hot, so he quickly took a sip, then spit it out immediately, and asked sharply, "How did you make the tea? Are you sure?" Is this the tea that Mi Kitty usually uses?" The visitor shook in fright, and nodded with a trembling voice, "Yes, CEO, there is only this kind of tea in Kitten''s locker, Dahongpao, that''s right." "No! It''s not like this, you hurry up and get Mi Kitty back for me! Immediately! Immediately! Now! Go!" Qiao Moli shouted orders, all he could think about was what Mi Kitty would give him on weekdays. Brew tea. "Yes, yes, yes." The visitor was relieved, he was willing to run off to find Mi Kitty, and he was unwilling to bear Qiao Moli''s anger. "It''s so irresponsible! Instead of doing what I promised, I secretly asked for leave. This Mi Kitty, I must criticize her when she comes back!" Qiao Moli said angrily while spinning around in circles, thinking The fire burned more and more vigorously. Since Hu Qiu left Mi Kitty, he has been secretly watching the movement in the president''s office. Seeing Qiao Moli ask someone to make tea for him and drive him out, he knows that his work has finally succeeded. Hehe, Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli, I will make your life worse than death! just wait! Qiao Moli waited anxiously in the president''s office. He felt that the evil fire in his heart was burning more and more. He threw all the things in the office to the ground in agitation, and he still felt that it was not enough to relieve his hatred. "Ahhhh!" Qiao Moli screamed violently, feeling that her hands and feet were starting to become numb, and she collapsed powerlessly on the ground, rolling over and over again. Now his whole body feels like bugs are crawling, sore, itchy and numb! Not only that, but now all the bones in his whole body are sore and sore, as if a blunt knife is scraping inside, it''s even more uncomfortable than Ling Chi. "what--!" Chengde came to pick up Qiao Moli today, and when he opened the door of the office, he saw Qiao Moli rolling around on the ground in such a mess. He was so scared that he hurried to Qiao Moli''s side, bent down to help Qiao Moli, "President, what''s wrong?" At this time, Qiao Moli was already in a trance, his eyes were bloodshot, he looked ferociously at Chengde who wanted to help him, he raised his fist without hesitation, and threw it at Chengde. Chengde was unprepared, and Qiao Moli punched him hard, and he fell to the ground, blood oozing from his nose immediately. Looking at Qiao Moli, who was crazy like a ghost, Chengde realized that the matter was serious. He didn''t care about wiping his nosebleeds, and bent down again, trying to help Qiao Moli up from the ground. But at this time, Qiao Moli was no longer the calm and wise Qiao Moli he was before. He was like a crazy lunatic, who didn''t even know that Chengde was standing in front of him, and all he could think about was destruction. The anger in his heart was burning fiercely, and he clamored to destroy everything in front of him! Therefore, when Chengde, who was dripping with nosebleeds, bent down to help Qiao Moli up, he was beaten even more violently by him. Chengde resisted the fists with all his strength, and helped Qiao Moli up from the ground, "President, what''s the matter with you? I''m Chengde!" However, Chengde''s words did not receive a response. Qiao Moli, who had just been helped up, held a bronze horse that had been pushed to the ground by him, and threw it on Chengde''s head without thinking. "Boom!" Although Chengde dodged, Qiao Moli inevitably hit his forehead. No matter how powerful a person is, they are made of meat after all, if they go head-to-head with copper products, they will definitely be hurt. Chengde''s forehead was bleeding profusely, he shook his head, finally stopped the dizziness, and managed to stand firm. But as soon as Chengde stood firm, Qiao Moli swung the bronze horse and smashed it over again. "Give me tea! Give me tea! If you don''t, I''ll kill you!" Qiao Moli yelled madly, her voice hoarse and high-pitched, like a devil escaping from hell. Chengde dodged Qiao Moli''s attack, feeling terrified in his heart. Looking at Qiao Moli''s actions, why did he look so drug addicted? "Hurry up and give me tea! Hurry up!" Qiao Moli waved the bronze horse and threw it towards Chengde. Chengde knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he simply stepped out of the president''s office and dialed 120. The ambulance from the hospital roared in. The medical staff managed to give Qiao Moli a sedative injection, and then left the company by the elevator dedicated to the president, and drove to the exclusive private hospital of Qiao''s family. After doing all this well, Chengde wiped the blood all over his face, and then dialed Yan Xiluo''s phone number, "Young madam, the president doesn''t know what''s wrong, I hope you will come to the hospital right away." Yan Xiluo was startled when she received a call from Chengde. She knew that Chengde was very safe in handling things, unless she encountered something she couldn''t handle, she would not notify herself. And now Cheng De''er actually said that Qiao Moli was in the hospital, what happened to him? Along the way, Yan Xiluo, who was rushing to the hospital by car, was uneasy. She was very worried, is Qiao Moli sick? It''s fine to go today. Soon, Yan Xiluo arrived at the hospital. As soon as she walked in, Chengde greeted her, "Young Madam, you are finally here? That''s great." "What''s the matter? What happened to Qiao Moli? What happened?" Yan Xiluo was shocked when he saw the blood on Chengde''s face! "What''s wrong with you? Where''s Moli?" He looked around nervously, but he didn''t see Qiao Moli. "Young Madam, don''t panic, the young master just received a sedative injection, and he is still sleeping, look." With that said, Chengde led Yan Xiluo outside the ward where Qiao Moli was. Through the transparent glass window of the hospital, Yan Xiluo was surprised to find that Qiao Moli was tied up on the hospital bed. His face was haggard and pale, as if he had suffered a serious illness. "Chengde, why did you tie up the young master? What happened to him?" Yan Xiluo didn''t understand, Qiao Moli was still fine when she went out in the morning, why did she become like this now, like a completely different person? Chengde sighed, "Young Madam, Young Master, he seems to be addicted to drugs." "Drug addiction?" Yan Xiluo staggered, shaking his head and backing away, how is it possible! Impossible, impossible, Qiao Moli is definitely not such a person, he is so outstanding, he will never have anything to do with drug addiction! "Young Madam, I know it''s hard for you to believe it, and it''s hard for me to believe it." Chengde said, pointing to his bandaged forehead, "Just now I went to pick up the young master, and it happened that he was addicted to drugs. I twitched all over my body, and then I lost control and beat people. This is where the young master smashed me with a bronze horse. If I hadn''t dodged in time, I believe that the young master would definitely smash me to death on the spot without hesitation." Yan Xiluo was shocked and speechless, no, what Chengde was talking about was definitely not Qiao Moli. Although the Qiao Moli she knew was a bit paranoid, she was definitely not such a crazy and bloodthirsty person. Chapter 290 How could he be poisoned! "No, it won''t. Chengde, are you mistaken? How could your young master do such a thing?" He doesn''t know how to take drugs! Chengde wanted to say something else, but the director of the hospital walked over with a gloomy expression, and handed the test sheet to Yan Xiluo, "Miss Third, this is Mr. Qiao''s blood test report. His blood contains a large amount of blood. drugs." Yan Xiluo was stunned by the doctor''s words, and she took the test form with trembling hands. Don''t believe it, my God, Qiao Moli can''t take drugs. This must be a misdiagnosis! "Young madam, what should we do now? Should we notify the master?" Chengde asked Yan Xiluo. "No!" Yan Xiluo immediately stopped Chengde, she walked into the ward slowly, seeing Qiao Moli''s hands tied on the bed, her heart ached. "Don''t tell grandpa." Qiao Zhenyu must not accept it, and neither can anyone accept the fact that President Qiao''s drug use! "I''m going to call Lu Shaohua now and ask Sun Yuan to come to Xuancheng as soon as possible. Keep this matter a secret, and don''t let any news out." Although Yan Xiluo was shocked, he still made a decision immediately. No matter what, she can''t let Qiao Moli''s poisoning leak out! After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo called Lu Shaohua and asked him to come over as soon as possible. Three hours later, when Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan landed in Xuancheng by helicopter, they hurried over, and Yun Shang was also with him. After a brief discussion among several people, Sun Yuan decided to find out the type of toxin in Qiao Moli first, and then see if he could prepare an antidote. Sun Yuan did what he said, and led his medical team to start the drug inspection work. Lu Shaohua, on the other hand, accompanied Yan Xiluo, standing in front of the hospital bed and observing Qiao Moli. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much, I believe Mo Li will definitely survive." Lu Shaohua comforted Yan Xiluo a few words, and he felt so helpless in his tone. Yan Xiluo sighed softly, "I know, he''s so good, it''s impossible for him to take drugs, someone must have murdered him behind his back." Lu Shaohua thought for a while, "Could it be Qiao Mochen?" "No," Yan Xiluo shook his head affirmatively, "Qiao Mochen doesn''t dare to do this, and won''t use this method to torture him. The person who poisoned him must be the one who hates Qiao Moli." "Okay, I''ll send someone to investigate now to find out who is behind the scenes." Lu Shaohua said, and ordered his subordinates to investigate the cause of Qiao Moli''s poisoning. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Well, it''s best to start from the company, because during this period of time, besides being at home with my children and me, Qiao Moli went to the company the most." With such orders in his mouth, a face suddenly flashed in Yan Xiluo''s mind, Hu Qiu. For some reason, she never had a good impression of that Hu Qiu. Although she was sure that this was the first time Hu Qiu met her, she could vaguely see her dislike for herself from Hu Qiu''s eyes. That kind of disgust, like seeing a deadly enemy, is so cold and suffocating. "Shaohua, I hope your subordinates will focus on investigating that girl named Hu Qiu." After all, Yan Xiluo was worried and told Lu Shaohua. "Hu Qiu?" Lu Shaohua was stunned for a moment, "Who is she?" "Hu Qiu was Qiao Moli''s special assistant before, and there was a record of drugging him. Now I suspect that she did this too." Yan Xiluo''s suspicion of Hu Qiu is even heavier now. But, why did Hu Qiu poison Qiao Moli? I remember the last time when Qiao Moli came back, he said that Hu Qiu was drugged because he had a nympho in his head and had a heart of admiration for him. Could it be that love breeds hatred? Yan Xiluo couldn''t figure it out in her heart, so she just stopped thinking about it. She believed that as long as Lu Shaohua''s people searched carefully, they would be able to find out the truth. She believed in their strength. In the intensive care unit, Qiao Moli gradually opened his eyes. Yan Xiluo, who stood outside the glass window and watched all this closely, was overjoyed immediately, opened the door and walked in. But when she walked to Qiao Moli''s hospital bed, tears flowed down her cheeks. I saw Qiao Moli yelling at her, "Who are you? Give me tea! I want tea! Give me! Give me!" Yan Xiluo was frightened by his crazy voice and backed away step by step, tears couldn''t stop flowing, "It''s me, I''m Xiluo, take a closer look, I''m your wife." "Madam?" Qiao Moli''s bloodshot eyes paused for a moment, and their eyes became so clear. But soon, he fell into a state of madness again, "Get out! I want tea, I just want tea! Give me tea!" Lu Shaohua took Yan Xiluo''s arm, "Mo Li, look who I am?" Qiao Moli punched Lu Shaohua, "Get out!" His blood-red eyes were like a ball of fire, and he felt very uncomfortable in his body. He jumped out of bed and grabbed Lu Shaohua''s neck. Lu Shaohua tried his best to clamp his hands, but his hands were like iron tongs. Seeing Lu Shaohua''s eyes turned white, Yan Xiluo also went over and cried loudly, "Mo Li, let go. Let go quickly. She is a young girl. Hua!" At this time, Yun Shang walked in and saw this scene, walked over at once, and slapped Qiao Moli with the stamina, Qiao Moli slowly let go of his hand and fell down slowly. She was caught by Yun Shang and carried to bed. Yan Xiluo''s throat was already hoarse from crying, she tightly grasped Qiao Moli''s hand, crying heartbreakingly! "He''s delirious now, so he doesn''t even know who you are?" Yun Shang rescued Lu Shaohua who was almost suffocating, and pulled him out of the ward. "Don''t we just have to watch him like this?" Yan Xiluo was also pulled out of the ward, leaning against the glass window and weeping bitterly, "It''s so good, why did he suddenly become like this." "Sister-in-law, don''t be too sad. Now that you have excellent medical skills, I believe Sun Yuan will be able to prepare an antidote soon." Lu Shaohua gasped and comforted Yan Xiluo, and he was terrified. Qiao Moli almost strangled him just now. The three of them were talking when Sun Yuan in a white coat came over. "Sun Yuan, has the antidote been prepared yet?" Yan Xiluo looked at Sun Yuan expectantly. Two days had passed, hoping to see him nodding. Sun Yuan looked at Yan Xiluo with a solemn expression, "We just found out the toxicity, and we haven''t formulated an antidote yet." Yan Xiluo was very disappointed, and asked subconsciously, "Then, what kind of poison did Qiao Moli suffer from?" "What kind of poison is he? How did he turn into such a ghost?" Lu Shaohua asked. Sun Yuan handed the test sheet in his hand to Lu Shaohua, "According to our overnight research, we found that this is a new type of poison named ''Fenmantian''. On the black market, this kind of poison is hard to find, and once the poison occurs, it will kill you once." It is more severe than once, first it blurs people''s will, and slowly, the whole body will fester until death." Chapter 291 His words shocked everyone. The whole body festers and dies! Yan Xiluo''s eyes turned dark when she heard this, and she almost fell down! Lu Shaohua threw the test sheet on the ground, grabbed Sun Yuan''s shoulder and shook it desperately, "Since you know the name, go and prepare the antidote! No matter what, you must prepare the antidote!" Sun Yuan hesitated for a moment, "This kind of poison is very strong. I don''t have much confidence, so I can only try to prepare it as best I can. However, there is no guarantee that a reasonable antidote will be prepared." "Then hurry up, why are you still standing there?!" Lu Shaohua urged Sun Yuan impatiently, "Your title of "miracle doctor" is not meant to be nice, how can this thing be difficult for you?" "Shaohua, many things are not as simple as they seem." Sun Yuan sighed and walked to the pathology room after saying this. Seeing Sun Yuan''s leaving back, Yan Xiluo''s whole heart arose, and she looked at Lu Shaohua worriedly, "Is this kind of poison really hard to cure? Even Sun Yuan can''t do anything about it?" Lu Shaohua didn''t know much about it, after all, he didn''t know much about what he did and loved what he did. He believed that Sun Yuan could develop an antidote, and he must develop it! Looking at Yan Xiluo''s worried eyes filled with tears, Lu Shaohua comforted Yan Xiluo, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry! That kid Sun Yuan is amazing, he will definitely come up with a solution soon." Yan Xiluo knew that the only thing left to do now was to wait. She looked worriedly through the glass window at Qiao Moli who was knocked unconscious on the bed, and Yun Shang had tied him up again with a rope. "Will he be uncomfortable if he is tied up like this? Can you loosen him? At least, at least let him not feel so uncomfortable." She had never seen Qiao Moli like this. Her heart ached like a needle prick. Lu Shaohua shook his head and pointed to Chengde who had been standing by the side without speaking, "Sister-in-law, have you seen the bandaged wound on Chengde''s head? Did you see how he strangled me just now? He is insane now and doesn''t care about it at all." Who are you, as long as you get close to him, he would like to kill you." Yan Xiluo glanced at Chengde and said apologetically, "Chengde, are you okay? Go to the doctor for a checkup." Chengde shook his head, "Young Madam, it''s fine, it''s already bandaged. My life is given by the young master. As long as the young master is safe and sound, even if I let Chengde die, I won''t frown at all." Hearing Chengde''s faithful words, Yan Xiluo was very moved. Qiao Moli is truly blessed to have such a heartfelt subordinate! "Chengde, you are injured, go back and rest first, I am here, if there is anything, I will call you to come over." Yan Xiluo said softly, persuading Chengde to go back and rest. Chengde shook his head, "Young Madam, I''m really fine, what is this injury? I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that Chengde was determined not to go back, Yan Xiluo had no choice but to give up. She sighed faintly, walked in gently, and held Qiao Moli''s big, scarred hand outside, feeling that her whole heart was going to be broken. You know, in the past, Qiao Moli was rebellious and unruly, with unparalleled beauty. When did she have such a down-and-out appearance? But now, he looks like an addict, it''s really heart-wrenching to see. Qiao Moli, what''s the matter with you? It''s so good, how could it be poisoned? You have to hold on! "Sister-in-law, you have been here for two days and two nights, go back and have a rest, as long as Chengde and I are here to take care of you." Seeing that Yan Xiluo remained silent, Lu Shaohua persuaded her to go to rest in a low voice. "You''d better go back and rest first? Don''t wait for Third Young Master''s illness to be healed, you will fall down first." For Lu Shaohua''s kindness, Yan Xiluo was very grateful. She forced a few smiles, "Thank you, I''m fine, really. Instead of asking me to go back and worry about his restlessness, it''s better to watch him like this, so that I can feel more at ease in my heart." "Okay then, I''ll go to Sun Yuan''s place to have a look. This is a long process, and we have to be mentally prepared." Lu Shaohua said, walking towards the laboratory. The laboratory is not far from Qiao Moli''s ward, because it is basically Qiao''s private hospital, so the scale is not very large, but there are all the necessary machinery in it, and all the configurations are the most cutting-edge and top-notch High-tech medical facilities. Lu Shaohua was already familiar with this place, he soon came to the door of the laboratory, and saw Sun Yuan and several doctors operating the medicine through the window. Pushing open the door and walking in, Lu Shaohua tried his best to lighten his footsteps. He slowly walked up to Sun Yuan and asked in a low voice, "How is it? Is there any new progress?" Sun Yuan was concentrating on looking at these medicines of various colors, when he suddenly heard voices coming from behind, he was so frightened that he almost knocked over the glass test tube containing the reagents in his hand. "You walk silently?" Finally, he hurriedly grabbed the test tube that almost fell to the ground, turned his head and stared at Lu Shaohua, "Can you stop walking in so silently next time, you are a scary person who can scare people to death do you know?" Lu Shaohua didn''t quarrel with Sun Yuan this time. After all, it was the moment of crisis. Everyone was thinking about how to quickly prepare the antidote Qiao Moli needed, so there was no reason to quarrel! "Okay, can I pay attention next time?" Lu Shaohua said seriously, "By the way, have you prepared the antidote? Why are you so slow?" Sun Yuan frowned, and heaved a long sigh, "You thought it was as simple as a cold and a fever, but this is extremely poisonous! It will take at least ten and a half months. I thought of a reagent, but I''m not sure if it will work." "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and use it for Mo Li, he has been tortured until he is almost out of human form?" Lu Shaohua is impatient, hearing the wind is rain. Sun Yuan stopped and shook off Lu Shaohua''s shackles on him, "Can you stop being so anxious? I just thought of a rough reagent, but I''m not 100% sure that the poison will be removed." "Whether it''s going to work or not, you have to give it a try? You see, my sister-in-law is almost crying dry, what should I do if this continues." Lu Shaohua said, looking at the bottles and cans in the laboratory "Although the news of this matter is blocked, those shareholders of Qiao''s family who don''t see Mo Li every day will not doubt it! And if Grandpa knows, it will be even more unbearable!". Sun Yuan sighed, "This can only be treated as a dead horse." The two arrived at the intensive care unit where Qiao Moli was, and saw Yan Xiluo sitting on the edge of the bed looking at the restrained Qiao Moli. Lu Shaohua walked in, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, Mo Li will be fine." Yan Xiluo didn''t expect Lu Shaohua to come back so quickly, she stood up, "I think Qiao Moli''s lips are a bit dry, he must be thirsty, I want to give him some water." Chapter 292 Saying that, Yan Xiluo raised the disposable paper cup in her hand, which contained the warm water she had just received. Lu Shaohua didn''t know how to persuade Yan Xiluo, but since she wanted to feed the third young master some water, then do it. With this in mind, Lu Shaohua walked up to Qiao Moli, reaching out to help him untie the straps so that he could drink some warm water that Yan Xiluo brought in. "Moli?" Lu Shaohua called Qiao Moli softly, and untied the rope for him. Qiao Moli just fell asleep after being knocked unconscious by Yun Shang. Now that she heard the voice, she suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were scarlet, staring at Lu Shaohua, her voice was rough and ugly, "Tea! Give me tea!" Yan Xiluo burst into tears with distress, and walked to Qiao Moli holding the paper cup, "The tea is here, here." Qiao Moli was ecstatic, watching Yan Xi drop the quilt in his hand, and grabbed it like crazy, "Give it to me, give it to me!" Seeing the longing expression in Qiao Moli''s eyes, Yan Xiluo knew that he was really poisoned deeply. She walked over carefully, and brought the paper cup to Qiao Moli''s lips. Before she could lift the cup, Qiao Moli had already lowered her head, sucking water from the cup, "Tea, give me tea!" Qiao Moli''s roar made Yan Xiluo tremble, and the paper cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. The water splashed from the paper cup flew to Qiao Moli''s mouth, he licked it hungrily, and shouted uncontrollably, "This is not tea! You lied to me! This is not tea at all! Give me tea! Give me quickly! " His roar was like thunder in the sky, and the whole room was shaking! With tears in her eyes, Yan Xiluo tried her best to bring the paper cup in her hand to Qiao Moli''s lips, "Qiao Moli, this is the tea you want, please take a sip, please, okay? Look at your lips I''m so thirsty, can you drink some?" However, Qiao Moli couldn''t hear Yan Xiluo''s prayer at all. All he could think about now was to drink a cup of mellow tea. He stared at Yan Xiluo angrily, and roared, "Get lost! This is not the tea I want at all! I just want the tea I usually drink, get it for me quickly! Hurry up!" "This is what you usually drink. If you don''t believe me, try it. Really, you will know after a taste." Yan Xiluo coaxed Qiao Moli softly, patiently. Although Qiao Moli was already unconscious at this time, he could hear Yan Xiluo''s always gentle tone and sad blue eyes. He grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand at once, "Madam, is that you?" Yan Xiluo''s tears rolled down, "It''s me, Mo Li, I''m Xiluo, look at me. I know you''re suffering, but bear with it, you''ll be fine soon." Qiao Moli heard her soft voice, and slowly, her irritable temper softened, and she asked hoarsely, "Madam, I want to drink tea, can you make it for me?" "Okay, I''ll go soak right now!" Yan Xiluo cried as he walked. She took out the best tea leaves, soaked them in water and brought them over. "Mo Li, drink it, this is your favorite tea." "Really?" "Well, yes, if you don''t believe me, just drink a little and you''ll know." Yan Xiluo nodded repeatedly, hoping that Qiao Moli could drink this cup of tea. Qiao Moli stared at Yan Xiluo vigilantly, staring at Yan Xiluo for a long time as if looking at an enemy, then suddenly his eyes became fierce, and he lowered his head, "Give me another drink, if it''s not tea, then you will die! " Yan Xiluo raised the teacup upon hearing this, and carefully placed it near Qiao Moli''s mouth to feed him. Qiao Moli lowered her head and took a sip, raised her head furiously, spit out the tea in her mouth, bit Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said while biting, "You liar, let you lie to me, I will bite you to death! Liar! This is not my cup of tea at all!" His act of biting Yan Xiluo came so suddenly that Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan beside him didn''t react. When they came back to their senses and rushed over, they saw that Yan Xiluo''s hand had already been firmly bitten by Qiao Moli. "It hurts...Qiao Moli, let go, it hurts so much." Yan Xiluo exclaimed in pain, begging Qiao Moli to let go. Qiao Moli bit Yan Xiluo''s hand fiercely, refusing to relax at all. His eyes were fixed on Yan Xiluo, and he hummed from his throat, "I want tea!" "Okay, we''ll give you tea, and I''ll give it to you right away, you let go of her first." Lu Shaohua discussed with Qiao Moli softly, and clearly saw that Yan Xiluo''s palm had been bitten by Qiao Moli, and the blood slowed down. Slow down. "Tea first!" Qiao Moli muttered again from her throat, biting Yan Xiluo''s palm and still not letting go. "There is no way to go on like this, Sun Yuan, hurry up!" Lu Shaohua knew that he couldn''t drag it any longer, so he signaled Sun Yuan with his eyes to quickly inject Qiao Moli with the antidote. Sun Yuan immediately took the needle, "But, I''m not sure..." Lu Shaohua glared at Sun Yuan fiercely, "I''m sure you''re crazy! Didn''t you see that my sister-in-law''s hand was about to be bitten off? Hurry up, I''m to blame if something happens! If he dies, I''ll bury him with him! If In the future, when he knows that he is insane and hurts his little sister-in-law, he will be the first one to kill you!" Only then did Sun Yuan gain some courage. He took a deep breath, walked up to Qiao Moli, and pushed the freshly prepared antidote into his exposed blood vessels. Qiao Moli was in pain, so she let go of Yan Xi''s hand, turned her head to look at Sun Yuan, and scolded sharply, "What are you injecting me with? Do you want to poison me to death?" There was blood on the corner of his mouth, like a bloodthirsty maniac! Sun Yuan shook his hands, so frightened that he quickly calmed down, stabilized his technique, and continued to push the antidote into the blood vessel. Qiao Moli saw that Sun Yuan was silent and stabbed himself with a needle, and cursed even more, "Get lost! Don''t prick me with the needle, give me tea!" However, Sun Yuan was indifferent to Qiao Moli''s clamor, and still pushed the antidote step by step. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Xiluo finally snatched her right hand back from Qiao Moli''s mouth. Seeing the blood on his hands, Yan Xiluo''s heart ached more than his hands. She knew that Qiao Moli was suffering tremendous pain at this moment, but she couldn''t share it for him at all. If her blood can make him feel better, she is willing to let him bite! "Oh, little sister-in-law, hurry up to the doctor and deal with it! It will cause inflammation!" Lu Shaohua looked at Yan Xiluo''s bloody hand bitten with heartache, "This guy even bit you? Why did he bite so hard? " Yan Xiluo shook her head, "I''m fine, this little injury is nothing worth mentioning compared to the pain Qiao Moli is suffering now." As she spoke, she looked worriedly at Sun Yuan who was pushing the antidote into Qiao Moli''s blood vessel, "Sun Yuan, is this tube of antidote effective?" Sun Yuan had already pushed all the medicine in, and when he heard Yan Xiluo ask this question, he shook his head without confidence, "To be honest, I don''t have much confidence in my heart, because this kind of poison is really too overbearing. gone." Chapter 293 As Sun Yuan''s voice fell, it might be that the potion had an effect, and Qiao Moli''s originally crazy expression gradually became calm. Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli''s slowly relaxing expression, and finally let go of the worries in his heart a little bit, "Great, it seems that this medicine works." But Sun Yuan''s expression on the side was very solemn. As a doctor, he had already keenly noticed that Qiao Moli''s hands and feet began to tremble slightly. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. You hold him down, I need to inject him with the slow-release serum of this reagent." After saying that, Sun Yuan hurried to the pathology room. Lu Shaohua and Yan Xiluo didn''t understand, they had calmed down after watching Qiao Moli, how could they say that the antidote was wrong? But soon, they understood the reason, and saw that Qiao Moli, who had been lying on the bed with a calm expression, had started to tremble wildly. Qiao Moli''s face began to turn red, and the veins on his neck bulged. He struggled vigorously on the bed. He didn''t know whether it was because he was uncomfortable or because he wanted to get rid of the restraints, "Let me go! Ah¡ª¡ª! Let go Let me go!" Both Yan Xiluo and Lu Shaohua were taken aback by Qiao Moli''s reaction at this time, Yan Xiluo ran to Qiao Moli''s side first, "Moli, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Don''t do this, just bear with me." !" Seeing Qiao Moli like this, her heart felt like a needle prick. God, give her some of the pain he put on him, and stop torturing him. Yan Xiluo''s heart ached to the point of numbness... However, at this moment, Qiao Moli didn''t know what Yan Xiluo was talking about, his head felt like it was about to explode, and the pain was so painful that he just wanted to pass out. Qiao Moli''s tears dripped down, and even the snot from his nose dripped down. He screamed exhaustedly, "Let me go! Let me die! Let me die!" Yan Xi burst into tears, and held Qiao Moli''s hand in unstoppable pain, "Moli, don''t do this, I''m a wife, I''ll be with you no matter what. Tell me, is it painful there?" Qiao Moli suddenly looked at Yan Xiluo firmly, "Madam, please. Let me die, I feel bad!" "My heart, my head, and my whole body are hurting! It''s like a fire is burning! Let me go and let me die!" When Qiao Moli''s consciousness gradually became blurred, he only knew Yan Xi Luo, the person with a particularly gentle voice is his wife. Yan Xiluo cried aloud, regardless of the bleeding on her hand, she rushed over and hugged Qiao Moli tightly, "Moli, you can''t die, what should I do if you die? What about Si Luo? You leave us behind Is it? Please, Qiao Moli, you have to persevere, Sun Yuan is developing an antidote. You will be fine soon! Be good~" At this time, Qiao Moli felt as if he was in a burning hell, but the familiar voice, in his ears, pushed away the layers of misty sounds of nature, and slightly eased his pain. Relying on instinct, Qiao Moli tried her best to get close to Yan Xiluo. His strength was so great that the hospital bed he was carrying slid a little on the ground, "Let me go, ma''am, please help me, I would rather die, I don¡¯t want to suffer this kind of torture again, please.¡± Looking at Qiao Moli in a state of distress, Yan Xiluo''s heart was on the verge of collapse! She wanted to bear the current pain for him, but she could only watch him suffer in vain. This feeling was as unbearable as a blunt knife cutting her flesh and blood inch by inch. She could only tightly hold Qiao Moli''s painfully struggling hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, soon Sun Yuan will be able to take the antidote, bear with it, he will come soon." Qiao Moli couldn''t hear Yan Xiluo''s words at all, his ears were full of crashing roars, he could only feel his hand being held, and suddenly, like a drowning man grabbing the last straw, he tightened his grip. He tightly grasped Yan Xiluo''s hand, wishing to break Yan Xiluo''s hand vigorously. The pain clearly came from Yan Xiluo''s fingertips, Yan Xiluo bit her lower lip, and endured Qiao Moli''s super grip without saying a word. She knew that Qiao Moli was in so much pain that she wanted to die, if he could relieve the pain by holding her hand, then let him hold her hand! Lu Shaohua on the side looked at all this, and he wanted to kill someone angrily, "This Sun Yuan is real, why is he so slow? What about the slow-release agent that was agreed? If you don''t come again, you will really die!" Yan Xiluo also looked towards the door asking for help. Under the expectant eyes of Yan Xiluo and Lu Shaohua, Sun Yuan finally ran over with the newly formulated slow-release medicine. He was not sure about the antidote, so he prepared the slow-release medicine for the medicine in advance. It can disperse the medicinal properties of absorbed antidote. "Hurry up, hurry up! Hold his arm!" Sun Yuan ran in in a gust of wind, holding a needle in his hand, and instructed Lu Shaohua to hold Qiao Moli down. Lu Shaohua nodded, hurriedly held Qiao Moli''s arm in a state of runaway, and cooperated with Sun Yuan to inject the slow-release agent of the antidote into it again. As the sustained-release agent was slowly pushed out, Qiao Moli, who had been struggling for a long time, gradually became weak. After a while, the sustained-release agent took effect, and Qiao Moli fell into a deep sleep. Only then did Yan Xiluo pull her hand out of Qiao Moli''s hand, her hand had already been pinched out of shape by Qiao Moli. His hands were bloodstained. "Little sister-in-law, your hand..." Lu Shaohua saw Yan Xiluo''s hand, he was secretly surprised that Yan Xiluo was so forbearing, she was so mature, she didn''t say a word. Yan Xiluo glanced at her hand, and immediately put it on her back and hid it behind her back, "It''s okay, I''m fine." Saying that, Yan Xiluo looked at Sun Yuan who was busy at the side, "Sun Yuan, is the antidote not effective at all this time?" Sun Yuan sighed and shook his head in frustration, "It''s not clear yet, I need to take some blood samples from San Shao and reconstitute a new antidote. However, I''m not sure." Lu Shaohua looked out the window in confusion, this is not the solution, Yun Yi and Yun Shang went to investigate the source of Qiao Moli''s poisoning, but there is still no sound. "Sun Yuan, this antidote should only be available to those who prescribe it. We should speed up the search for the root cause of Moli''s poisoning!" Lu Shaohua said. Lu Shaohua''s words touched Yan Xiluo, how could she have forgotten about it, "I think the person who poisoned Mo Li must be his secretary assistant. He wants to drink tea like this, maybe the tea he drinks every day is highly poisonous source!" As soon as she finished speaking, Chengde walked in quickly, "Miss three, that Hu Qiu left the company the day before yesterday, and Mi Kitty, who was in charge of pouring water for the president every day, has confessed that it was Hu Qiu who gave her the tea, and the president has already drank it. I bought that tea for nearly a month! Now Mi Kitty has been detained. The two young masters, Yun Shang and Yun Yi, are already hunting Hu Qiu with all their strength!" After hearing Chengde''s words, Yan Xiluo leaned softly against the wall as if she had lost all strength. She has long known that Hu Qiu is not that simple. She was suspicious when she drugged Qiao Moli last time. Chapter 294 I didn''t expect that all of this was really her, but what kind of deep hatred did she have with Qiao Moli, why did she let Qiao Moli be poisoned like this! "Chengde, tell Yun Yi and the others to find Hu Qiu, only she knows the source of Qiao Moli''s illness, and probably only she has the antidote!" Yan Xiluo said to Chengde. Chengde responded and walked out. "Who is that Hu Qiu? Wait until I catch her and cut off her meat piece by piece and feed it to the dogs! This vicious woman can''t be given medicine, so she poisoned her instead! Damn!" Lu Shaohua wanted to destroy the world angrily. Yan Xiluo said to Sun Yuan, "Doctor Sun, you still have to continue to develop the antidote here to see if there is any medicine that can relieve Qiao Moli''s pain. As long as it can reduce his poisonous hair, it is also good." Sun Yuan nodded, "Young Madam, don''t worry, I will definitely do my best to develop an antidote." "Then really please." Yan Xiluo didn''t say thank you, but solemnly bowed to Sun Yuan, "Please." Sun Yuan didn''t refuse, nodded and walked towards the pathology room, "I''ll go to work first, I''ll trouble you to take care of it here." Lu Shaohua glanced at Qiao Moli who was on the bed, and followed Sun Yuan''s footsteps to leave in a hurry. He then called a doctor to bandage Yan Xiluo''s hands. "Sister-in-law, go back and take a shower and change your clothes, and take a look at Siluo. You haven''t been home for a few days." Lu Shaohua looked at the girl in front of him with heartache. If Mo Li was awake, what kind of heartache would he feel? . Yan Xiluo remembered that her clothes hadn''t been changed for a few days and they were dirty again, so she nodded. "Shaohua, take a look here, I''ll be here soon after I get back." "Go!" Yan Xiluo pushed open the door of the villa wearily, and saw Qiao Siluo sitting on the sofa. When he saw Yan Xiluo came back, he rushed over immediately, "Mum, where are you and Daddy, I haven''t seen you for a long time gone." Yan Xiluo immediately hugged Qiao Siluo, holding back tears, "Sloo good~ Your daddy is sick, and Mommy went to take care of him. These few days, Siluo will let the housekeeper take care of you, okay?" "Okay, don''t worry, Mommy, you can take care of Daddy at ease. It''s very painful when you''re sick. I was sick before, and Daddy hugged me and wept." Si Luo looked at Yan Xiluo and said, after hearing what he said, Yan Xiluo felt as uncomfortable as the river was overwhelmed. Qiao Moli, what the hell did he offend God in his life, to punish him like this! She put Si Luo down and turned to go into the bathroom, she was afraid that Si Luo would be uneasy seeing her abnormality. After taking a bath, Yan Xiluo asked Aunt Mei to make soup, and she took it to the hospital. He hoped that Qiao Moli could eat some food properly. Holding the soup made by Aunt Mei, Yan Xiluo had just entered the hospital, and before he reached the door of the ward, he saw several doctors in white coats running towards Qiao Moli''s room. Oops! Something must have happened to Qiao Moli! Yan Xiluo''s heart tightened, and she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked forward quickly. When she ran to the door of the ward, through the glass, she saw that the doctors who had just rushed in were pressing Qiao Moli together, and Qiao Moli was rolling on the ground in embarrassment, screaming like howling wolves . Yan Xiluo pushed open the door and rushed in, "Mo Li!" She shouted, seeing so many people pressing down on him, her heart ached and suffocated. "Be gentle, don''t hurt him. Please." When did such a proud person become like this? At that time, he alone beat up a dozen terrorists. now¡­¡­ "Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah¡ª¡ª! Let me go! Let go!" Qiao Moli''s drug addiction broke out again. At this time, his eyes were swollen, his mouth was opened wide and he roared, looking extremely terrifying. Because of Yan Xiluo''s order, the doctors did not dare to press Qiao Moli too hard, and they panicked, but Qiao Moli pulled away and crawled out of the crowd. "Ah! Let me go, I want to leave, I want tea! Give it to me, give it to me quickly!" Qiao Mo, who broke out of the encirclement, burst into tears, fought violently, and several doctors were knocked down by the bar. Several other doctors surrounded them again. They looked at each other tacitly, and gradually narrowed the encirclement. Qiao Moli, who was standing inside the encirclement, saw a few more people in white coats approaching step by step, raised his fist again frantically, and threw the doctors on the heads. "Oops¡ª" "hiss--" All the doctors screamed and groaned, only to be beaten. Yan Xiluo on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, she called Qiao Moli loudly, "Moli, stop now! Don''t hit the doctor!" But he couldn''t listen at all, he grabbed the doctor''s neck and gradually rolled his eyes. Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan rushed in and immediately rescued the doctor. But the irritable Qiao Moli continued to attack, and Sun Yuan roared, "Bring the rope!" A few people immediately used the cloth strips to bind the patient, and Lu Shaohua tied Qiao Moli round and round with heartache. Qiao Moli looked at the rope that trapped him, and suddenly his eyes turned red. "what--" He roared, and the whole ward trembled. The cloth on the arm snapped instantly. He punched Sun Yuan with a punch. Sun Yuan fell to the ground bleeding from his nose. At this time, Young Master Lu got an iron chain from nowhere, trapped Qiao Moli from behind, and locked him tightly when he was about to attack. Qiao Moli tried his best to break free from the chain, he roared loudly. Like a wounded wolf! Yan Xiluo was already crying, she couldn''t hold it anymore, she walked into Qiao Moli''s side, raised her hand to gently wipe away the sweat from his forehead and the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Moli, don''t be afraid, I will be with you , accompany you to detoxify. Please." Qiao Moli, who fell into mania, listened to Yan Xiluo''s familiar voice, her eyes froze for a moment, and she looked at the tearful man in front of her in pain. His sanity was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. When he heard Yan Xiluo''s voice, he recognized that the tearful woman in front of him was the woman he loved the most, so he shook his head and said in a low voice, "Madam, is it you? It''s so sad." , please help me! Help me! I can''t bear this feeling, my bones are like being eaten by ants. Madam, why don''t you kill me? Please!" After hearing his plea, Yan Xiluo couldn''t hold back her breath and almost fainted. Her heart was so numb, she held his face and wiped the sweat and blood on his face, "Mo Li, if you suffer now If the pain can be transferred to my body, I am willing to bear it for you. I am willing to take all the pain in your body to me, as long as it can relieve your pain, I am willing to do it!" "But let''s face it together? You''ll be fine, Moli, I love you!" Saying that, Yan Xiluo held Qiao Moli''s hand that was chained, looked at his painful eyes and distorted face, she sang softly, "Give you all my world, only then I am willing. My heart is broken, but I wish you will hear it. I will trade my life with you, and I will be happy forever. Pain or loneliness, I am nostalgic. From today to tomorrow forever, my love will not change..." Chapter 295 Yan Xiluo''s soft singing voice slowly rang out in the small ward, and everyone in the ward looked at her and listened to her beautiful singing voice. When Lu Shaohua looked at these two people, Tie Zhengzheng''s son actually cried. Everyone wept at Yan Xiluo''s singing. Slowly, Qiao Moli''s manic mood became quiet, he gradually stopped struggling, and gradually forgot howling, even, he quietly looked at the woman in front of him, yes, this is his favorite woman , she was singing to him. Slowly, slowly, his expression gradually calmed down. Although he was still frowning tightly, he was no longer the frightening and frenzied look at the beginning. Seeing the miraculous scene in front of them, all the people present wiped away their tears and smiled. They never expected that the combined efforts of several of their big men would not be able to suppress Qiao Moli, and they could miraculously suppress it just by relying on Yan Xiluo''s singing. "There is a piece of your face in my heart, near the middle of the brow, and it has been engraved with thoughts. I can''t forget the gentle words I said... I will exchange my life with you, and I will be happy forever. Pain or loneliness, I am nostalgic .From today to forever tomorrow, my love will not change..." The melodious singing continued, Yan Xiluo didn''t seem to know how tired she was, she kept singing for Qiao Moli over and over again, as long as he didn''t feel so painful, she was willing to let her sing for as long as she wanted. Lu Shaohua looked at Qiao Moli, who was gradually calming down, and worked together with several doctors to put him on the bed again. Seeing the man''s quiet expression, he whispered to the doctors, "Let''s go, let''s leave first. Don''t bother them." Soon, other people in the room followed Lu Shaohua out of the ward, and Sun Yuan also came out, urging Lu Shaohua, "Let''s go, let''s go to the pathology room first, and take San Shao''s blood sample for my teacher to test." .¡± Lu Shaohua glanced into the ward worriedly, "I don''t know if my sister-in-law will have problems in the room by herself, what should I do if the third young master goes crazy again later?" Sun Yuan took a look after him, and said with certainty, "It''s okay, the third young master''s drug addiction just started not long ago. Although I can''t prepare an antidote for the time being, I know that this kind of drug addiction occurs intermittently. Next time It will take a long time for the onset. And haven¡¯t you seen it? Even the third young master who is addicted to drugs, still recognizes the voice of the young lady. The third young master is the first one I have ever seen. A patient, his willpower, is really terrible." Hearing what Sun Yuan said, Lu Shaohua finally felt relieved. He nodded and asked Sun Yuan to leave with him. "Let''s go, let''s go to the pathology room, and hope that the antidote can be prepared smoothly this time." In the ward, Yan Xiluo held Qiao Moli''s hand all the time, and never stopped singing. She knew that even though Qiao Moli didn''t recognize her relatives when her drug addiction broke out, she still recognized her own voice. If her voice could relieve his pain a little, then why not let her sing hoarsely? As Yan Xiluo''s singing kept circling in the ward, the sky outside gradually darkened. Slowly, Qiao Moli closed her eyes and breathed evenly. She kept singing all the time, and Yan Xiluo, whose throat had been hoarse for a long time, stopped when she saw that Qiao Moli had finally fallen asleep. She looked at Qiao Moli who was falling asleep, knowing that only at this time, Qiao Moli would not be so uncomfortable, and she felt at ease. Yan Xiluo stretched out her fingers, and traced Qiao Moli''s facial features little by little in the air, his smooth forehead, straight nose bridge, sexy thin lips, and slightly stubbled chin. It''s all gone, Qiao Moli, please, please get better! In the middle of the night, Qiao Moli woke up from her sleep. He slowly opened his eyes, and when he turned his head, he saw Yan Xiluo falling asleep on the hospital bed beside him. Qiao Moli tried to raise his body, only to realize that he had no strength at all, and his head was heavy, as if it had been filled with lead. What happened in the past few days, although Qiao Moli has been in a state of bewilderment and madness, he still remembers clearly when he regains consciousness. Ever since he drank those teas, he has become a terrifying person like a devil. There must be something wrong with that cup of tea! But now he has completely become half a useless person, his mind is sometimes sober and sometimes confused, and once he goes crazy, he is simply disowned. Mrs! Qiao Moli''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at Yan Xiluo who was sleeping in front of her with great distress. During the past few days when he was going crazy, his wife had been serving him disheveled, bitten by him, beaten by him, cursed and scolded by him... God! What exactly has he been doing these days? ! How can you treat the person you love the most? When Qiao Moli thought that Yan Xiluo''s hand was bloody and bloody from being bitten by him, he was so heartbroken that he couldn''t help himself, he slowly stretched out his hand, he remembered that his wife had untied his chain. Isn''t she afraid that he will go crazy. Mrs¡­¡­ Although every time he moved, he felt that the bones in his body were about to be shattered, but he still wanted to hold his wife''s hand even if he tried his best! As if after going through vicissitudes, Qiao Moli finally held Yan Xiluo''s hand. It took all his strength to lift Yan Xiluo''s hand a little, and saw the place where he bit her hand, Wrapped in gauze, his heart ached like a knife, suffocating him. "Madam, I''m sorry ma''am, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault!" Qiao Moli sobbed softly, regretting what she did to Yan Xiluo, wishing to kill herself who did it. His sobbing woke Yan Xiluo up, and Yan Xiluo looked up in fear, only to realize that Qiao Moli had woken up a long time ago. The eyes of the two collided, and Yan Xiluo clearly saw guilt, uneasiness, self-blame and distress in Qiao Moli''s eyes. Without even saying a word, Yan Xiluo knew that Qiao Moli was awake at this moment. She struggled to squeeze out a smile, although it was uglier than crying, she still tried to comfort Qiao Moli, "Moli, are you awake?" Hearing Yan Xiluo''s hoarse and dry voice, Qiao Moli couldn''t believe her ears, "Ma''am, what''s wrong with your voice? Why did it suddenly become so hoarse?" Yan Xiluo smiled, and really wanted to tell Qiao Moli that this is singing, and if you sing all night, you will be dumb. But all the words rushed to his lips, but eventually turned into a long and affectionate sigh, "It''s okay, maybe I caught a cold." Qiao Moli frowned, knowing that Yan Xiluo was lying, because he had already remembered those singing voices lingering in his ears. Those singing voices were so gentle and gentle, soothing his restless soul. He knew that these singing voices came from his beloved wife, which contained all her deep affection for him. And the original intention of these songs was just to appease myself who was mad like a madman at the time. Chapter 296 Thinking of this, Qiao Moli felt extremely guilty. He sucked his sore nose lightly, and said in a low voice, "Madam, if I have an attack again next time, please chain me up. Only in this way can I It won''t hurt you, especially you. You know, madam, I don''t want to hurt you a little bit, even if I lose my life." Yan Xiluo cried and nodded, "Yes, I know, I know everything. I just hope you get better soon, Qiao Moli, you must get better soon, Siluo and I can''t do without You, we need you." Qiao Mo smiled and cried, "Ma''am, am I extremely embarrassed now? I''m sorry to let you see my ugliest side. Hehe, I promised to give you a lifetime of happiness, but Now, I''m afraid I can''t do it." "You are not allowed to say that!" Yan Xiluo stretched out his hand to cover Qiao Moli''s mouth, "You are not allowed to say that, you will definitely get better, you will be fine. The Qiao Moli I know is not to be overcome by any difficulties , do you still remember? You snatched me back from England. How domineering you are, isn¡¯t this bit of poison considered a society, and you will surely survive.¡± Qiao Moli shook Yan Xiluo''s hand weakly, and shook her head dejectedly, "Ma''am, I think I may not be able to keep what I promised. I know this time, I completely lost my soul and became like a Totally demonic. Promise me, ma''am, you''ll be chained up later so I won''t accidentally hurt you. If I hurt you while unconscious, I''ll never forgive myself !" Yan Xiluo cried, and she couldn''t help lying on Qiao Moli''s body, crying on his chest, "No! I don''t want to lock you up! Qiao Moli, show your will! Don''t give this thing Yield, Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua have invited the top interpreter in the United States, he can definitely save you, definitely can!" Qiao Moli reached out tremblingly, touched Yan Xiluo''s hair that was trembling from crying, and comforted, "Okay, madam, I''m not afraid, I''m the best, madam, just promise me, no matter what happens, You must protect yourself first, you know? Only in this way, I will not blame myself for accidentally hurting you when I wake up. " Yan Xiluo''s tears rolled down one after another, and soon wet Qiao Moli''s chest, "I know, I promise you, and you have to promise me, you must not lose confidence, you must overcome drug addiction , must get well soon!" Qiao Moli''s nose was sore, and two clear tears still fell from the corners of his eyes after all. He didn''t know if he could successfully defeat the drug addiction this time, because every time he had an attack, he really wanted to die immediately, so he really didn''t dare to say this promise. And the person leaning on his chest in pain is clearly his most beloved wife! But what about him? But he could only watch her cry, but there was nothing he could do. For the first time in his life, Qiao Moli was so annoyed that he wanted to kill himself immediately. While Yan Xiluo was singing to Qiao Moli, Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua went to the pharmacology room and gave Qiao Moli''s blood sample to his teacher who brought him back from the United States for testing. The gray-haired poison engineer kept on mixing and analyzing, and after working hard all night, he finally produced a tube of reagents. He sighed, and gave the reagent to his most proud student, "This is the antidote I figured out, but just like you, I''m not too sure." Lu Shaohua froze in place immediately, without thinking, he reached out and grabbed Sun Yuan''s collar excitedly, "Sun Yuan, what are you kidding? Didn''t you say that your teacher is the top pharmacist in the world? He actually said that he has no certainty of detoxification?" Sun Yuan nodded, "Yes, my mentor is indeed the top pharmacist in the world. However, this does not mean that he is the top poison compounder." "That''s right," Sun Yuan''s teacher nodded, "I''m just a pharmacist. How can I be considered the top in the world? The top ones have all gone to prepare poisons. And this poison The reason why it is called the Poison King is because it has hundreds of configuration methods. As long as you change the order of the configuration at will, the antidote will be completely different. Now just try it for a while, I hope the compatibility plan I guess is correct of." Only then did Lu Shaohua loosen Sun Yuan''s collar, and said with some regret, "Sun Yuan, I''m impatient, don''t be as knowledgeable as me." Sun Yuan brushed off his collar and said indifferently, "It''s okay, our original intention is the same, we both hope that San Shao can detoxify as soon as possible, so don''t be dumbfounded, let''s go and see the effect." After finishing speaking, the three left the pathology room quickly and walked towards the ward where Qiao Moli was. When they got outside the window of the ward, they saw the scene of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli hugging each other and crying, and they couldn''t help feeling sour. The couple has gone through hardships, but it always happens that good things don''t last long. "Sister-in-law, this is Sun Yuan''s mentor. He is the world''s top pharmacist we specially invited back from the United States." Lu Shaohua pointed to Sun Yuan''s teacher and introduced it to Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo was overjoyed when she heard that, she quickly stood up from her seat, and kept bowing to Sun Yuan''s teacher, "Thank you for coming to China from such a long distance, I will leave my husband''s poison to you." The gray-haired pharmacist nodded politely, "Mrs. Qiao, this is what it should be. Now, let''s try the medicine. I hope it can successfully relieve Master Qiao''s pain." As he said that, the pharmacist waved at Sun Yuan, signaling him to use the newly prepared reagent for Qiao Moli. This reagent is non-toxic, and even if it can''t cure Qiao Moli''s poison, it won''t do any harm to the body. Sun Yuan walked over to Qiao Moli, saw Qiao Moli with clear eyes, and said respectfully, "Third Young Master, now I will push you an antidote, don''t be afraid, you will be fine soon." Qiao Moli couldn''t move because of the pain all over her body, so she had to wink at Sun Yuan to express her willingness to cooperate, "Stop talking nonsense, just hurry up and treat." He was ashamed of this guy, because he was the one who hit the wound on his face, so he turned his head away from him. "Yes!" The corner of Sun Yuan''s mouth twitched. Bending down and starting to look for the blood vessels, the antidote has already been pushed into Qiao Moli''s blood vessels, and then he looked at him nervously, "How is it? How does it feel?" Qiao Moli shook his head weakly, "I don''t feel anything, I can''t even feel the needle piercing the muscle when you inject." Sun Yuan thought for a while, "The antidote has just been pushed in, it will take some time, we will wait and see." Qiao Moli agreed with Sun Yuan, and her eyes drifted to Lu Shaohua, "Shaohua, chain me up later, I don''t want to hurt my wife when I go crazy next time." Chapter 297 Lu Shaohua nodded, "Okay, everything is as you wish. Don''t worry, I will definitely protect my sister-in-law. Anyway, none of us escaped your fist!" "Lock it up and it won''t hurt anyone." After Qiao Moli said these two sentences, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Watching Qiao Moli slowly falling asleep, Yan Xiluo''s eyes lit up, and he excitedly asked Sun Yuan''s teacher, "My husband is asleep? Does this mean that these medicines are effective?" Lu Shaohua also nodded, "Yes, you see that the third young master fell asleep so quickly and soundly, which proves that the medicine is still very effective!" Sun Yuan''s spirit also cheered up, and he turned around Qiao Moli, "Theoretically speaking, the medicine in this test tube seems to have worked, but..." "But what?" Yan Xiluo immediately became nervous when he heard what Sun Yuan said, and fixed his eyes on Qiao Moli who was lying on the hospital bed, to see how he would react. Sun Yuan shook his head, "I don''t know, and I can''t see anything for now. This kind of poison is very rare, and it is generally impossible to cure it. Let''s observe it for a while." "Okay, I will stay here and watch him." Yan Xiluo expressed her attitude softly, and she would never leave until Qiao Moli got better. Lu Shaohua, who was standing by the side, couldn''t see it anymore, and comforted him aloud, "Sister-in-law, you have stayed in front of Third Young Master for so long, and you haven''t had a rest. You should go and rest first to recharge your spirits. We are here." Yan Xiluo shook his head slightly, "Compared to Qiao Moli, who is being tormented by toxins, what am I? As long as he gets better soon, don''t let me stay here to guard him, just want me to be here to protect him." I will be willing to bear it for him." Now that Yan Xiluo had reached this point, Lu Shaohua stopped persuading him and leaned against the wall silently, waiting patiently for Qiao Moli''s possible rejection reactions. Sun Yuan and his teacher are also quietly waiting for the result. After all, this is just the antidote they prepared based on the blood sample, and it cannot be guaranteed to be 100% effective, and it may even cause other immediate consequences at any time. The ward was surprisingly quiet, and the four of them looked at Qiao Moli lying on the hospital bed anxiously, praying silently in their hearts, hoping that he would recover as soon as possible. "Ah¡ª! Ah! Ah!" With a hysterical roar, what everyone was worried about happened. Qiao Moli opened her eyes suddenly, opened her mouth wide and let out a terrifying cry, her head kept shaking, and her limbs twitched constantly, looking extremely uncomfortable. "Oh my god, Qiao Moli, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiluo was so panicked that he hurried to Qiao Moli and squeezed his hand tightly, "Qiao Moli, are you feeling bad? If you feel bad, hold it My hand. It''s okay, you''re going to be okay!" Lu Shaohua also ran over, "Third Young Master? Third Young Master? What''s wrong with you?" "Sedative, give him a tranquilizer!" Sun Yuan''s teacher shouted, and Sun Yuan quickly picked up the tranquilizer he had prepared, and injected it into Qiao Moli''s arm blood vessel with the assistance of his teacher. After the sedative was used, Qiao Moli''s frantic state gradually calmed down again. He closed his eyes weakly and made a sound like a breath. Seeing Qiao Moli''s current appearance, Yan Xi''s heart was numb with pain, "Why is this happening? Why?" Such reagents were injected one after another into his body, even if he was not poisoned, he couldn''t bear it. God, what should she do! But at this moment, Qiao Moli didn''t even have the strength to speak. He was lying weakly on the bed, as sick as if he might die at any moment. "Doctor Sun, is his situation a good thing or a bad thing?" Yan Xiluo looked at Sun Yuan. And Sun Yuan and his teacher began to do various tests on Qiao Moli. Sun Yuan held Qiao Moli''s head, and his teacher opened Qiao Moli''s eyelids, "There is blood under the eyes, it seems that the antidote is not there. What role does it play. The next time you get poisoned, you can''t rely on tranquilizers, or your blood vessels will burst and you will die!" "Then what should we do, teacher?" Sun Yuan was a little at a loss, and looked at his mentor for help. Teacher Sun Yuan shook his head and let out a long sigh, "Alas, there is no good solution for now, only to prepare a new antidote." Seeing the two helpless people, Lu Shaohua jumped up angrily, and said angrily, "Can you two do it? If you can''t, just say it! After tossing around like this, don''t you think about the feelings of the third young master?!" Sun Yuan couldn''t hold his head up when Lu Shaohua said it. The toxicity this time was too terrifying, and he was really helpless. And Sun Yuan''s teacher was also a little angry at what Lu Shaohua said. He looked at Lu Shaohua angrily, "Mr. Lu, as I said before, this toxin is a synthetic poison that has just been released. Different, the effects are also different. So far, no scientific research institute has dared to say that it can solve this poison. If you think we are doing useless work, then we can only say sorry." After finishing speaking, Teacher Sun Yuan looked at Lu Shaohua apologetically, "In this case, let''s say goodbye, please ask Mr. Lu to find someone else." Lu Shaohua was so choked by Teacher Sun Yuan that he couldn''t speak. He knew that what he said just now was wrong, but now that Qiao Moli had become like this, he inevitably became more serious. Seeing that Teacher Sun Yuan was about to leave, Lu Shaohua opened his mouth to keep them, but he couldn''t lose face for a while, so he looked at Yan Xiluo who was standing opposite him, "Sister-in-law, look at this..." Yan Xiluo knew that if Sun Yuan and his teacher were to leave at this time, they would not even have a chance to relieve Qiao Moli''s pain. Yan Xiluo walked up to Teacher Sun Yuan, and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Shaohua was a little rushed, I sincerely apologize to you. Please stay, if even you can''t do anything, then we will really I really don''t know who to ask to heal Qiao Moli." Teacher Sun Yuan didn''t say a word. He knew that in such a situation, the patient''s family members would definitely speak rudely, and his sudden departure was just an angry word. Now the patient''s wife is so sincere to persuade him to stay, so he said sincerely, "I''m really sorry, my attitude just now was wrong. However, regarding Mr. Qiao''s condition, I really can''t guarantee that he can be cured. After all, this poison is really serious. It''s too domineering. Unless you can find the person who administered the medicine at that time and get the order of preparation, otherwise Mr. Qiao will inevitably suffer a lot if you try to detoxify like this." "I know, I know." Yan Xiluo nodded again and again, "We have already sent someone to find Hu Qiu, but we haven''t found her. So, please stay and help Qiao Moli prepare the solution Medicine. Without you, we are even more helpless!" "Okay, Mrs. Qiao, I''m sorry for my gaffe just now. I will try my best to do this matter. But you must also step up and find the person who drugged Mr. Qiao in time. Maybe she is the only one who can do it." There is an antidote." "We must hurry up to find Hu Qiu." Yan Xiluo said painfully. Chapter 298 "No problem, Sun Yuan, let''s go, let''s stay overnight tonight." Sun Yuan''s mentor walked out of the pathology room as soon as possible. He needed to prepare a new antidote as soon as possible. Sun Yuan hurriedly followed, "Okay, I''ll come right away." The two walked out of Qiao Moli''s ward one after the other. Only Yan Xiluo and Lu Shaohua were left in the ward. Looking at Yan Xiluo who looked disappointed, Lu Shaohua had no choice but to comfort Yan Xiluo, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, Mo Li will survive. But we must find Hu Qiu .This woman is unimaginably vicious." "Alas," Yan Xiluo sighed, really wanting to let out all the entanglement and anxiety in his heart. "The enemy is in the dark and we are in the open. Hu Qiu must have been prepared to kill someone with a knife. If she wanted to hide deliberately, it would definitely be difficult for us to find her." If they could find it, Aunt Yun and the others would have found it long ago. I haven''t found it until now, it''s because this woman has hidden somewhere in the world. "Sister-in-law, you take good care of the third young master here, I don''t believe that Hu Qiu has superhuman powers! As long as he is a human being, there must be traces! Even if she hides in a rat''s hole, even if she hides in the sewer, I will definitely give her to him." Get it out!" Lu Shaohua said, and hurried to the door, "I''ll go out and see why Yun Yi and the others are so incompetent in their work, and they can''t even find a woman, so I''ll come as soon as I go.!" Yan Xiluo looked at the back of Lu Shaohua leaving in a hurry, feeling uncomfortable, yes, I don''t know why that Hu Qiu is so hard to find, it''s been so many days, but she can''t even find a trace of her. Alas, I don''t know how Qiao Moli offended that Hu Qiu, even if Hu Qiu liked Qiao Moli in his heart and was rejected by him, he couldn''t be so cruel! Yan Xiluo slowly walked up to Qiao Moli, wanting to help him wipe his sweaty forehead. She went to the bathroom to fetch water, and wiped Qiao Moli''s body with a towel. She helped Qiao Moli wipe it carefully, and suddenly, she saw a small yellow festering area behind Qiao Moli''s ear. Yan Xiluo thought she was wrong, she rubbed her eyes, and moved a little closer again, yes, there was indeed yellow water flowing out from behind Qiao Moli''s ear. The festered place was yellowish brown, with some tiny blisters the size of rice grains. Seeing this situation, Yan Xiluo was dumbfounded. She suddenly remembered what Sun Yuan said: fester until death! Although Qiao Moli would lose control and go berserk, the signs in front of her told her that his body had begun to fester. If this condition worsened... Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to think about it, so she quickly grabbed Qiao Moli''s arm and began to search carefully. No, no fingers, no arms, no creaks... Yan Xiluo was still worried, and turned to the other side to carefully check Qiao Moli''s other arm. No, no, Qiao Moli''s arm was intact, but behind his ear on this side, there was only this one festering. Just to tell everyone that the poison has started to worsen! Yan Xiluo''s mind was in a state of confusion, and she turned Qiao Moli''s body with all her strength subconsciously. She wanted to see if there were ulcers on his back. But Qiao Moli was tall and burly, and Yan Xiluo exhausted all his strength to force him to turn him a little bit. There was no other way, Yan Xiluo could only support Qiao Moli''s waist which had been moved a little bit with her body, while lifting his clothes and carefully inspecting his back. As Yan Xiluo tried her best to search inch by inch, she suddenly discovered that on Qiao Moli''s lower back, there were also a few areas that were the same as those on her ears! boom! The consciousness of Yan Xiluo''s brain was shattered by the explosion, she lowered her hand weakly, tears running wildly. After that, she walked out of the ward in a panic and ran towards the pathology room. That''s not the case, how could Qiao Moli''s body fester? Will not! Certainly not! Tears were streaming down her face, already wet her vision. Qiao Moli, what should I do! Yan Xiluo stumbled all the way to the pathology room. Her panicked actions attracted the surprised gazes of Sun Yuan and Teacher Sun Yuan. Sun Yuan was still holding the test tube in his hand, and turned his head to ask, "Young Madam, why are you here?" Seeing Sun Yuan, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt as if all his strength had been drained. All her thoughts were on Qiao Moli. After such a long time, not only did Qiao Moli not improve at all, she even showed signs of skin ulceration. All these things gathered together, like the stormy waves of the boundless sea, Slapped Yan Xiluo into the hopeless abyss, almost suffocating. "Sun Yuan, Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli has yellow festering plaques on his body, go and see if his toxicity has increased?" Yan Xiluo was crying, leaning weakly against the door of the pathology room, with a strong crying voice in her voice. Sun Yuan was stunned, "What? Yellow festering plaques? I''ll go over and have a look right now!" With that said, Sun Yuan put down the reagent tube in his hand and strode towards the door. As soon as he walked to Yan Xiluo''s side, he saw Yan Xiluo close his eyes weakly, and passed out. "Young madam! Young madam!" Sun Yuan caught Yan Xiluo who almost fell to the ground in time, and called her repeatedly. But Yan Xiluo closed his eyes tightly and didn''t react at all. Sun Yuan scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, not knowing what to do. If something happened to Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli would definitely kill him when he woke up! Sun Yuan''s teacher came over, glanced at Yan Xiluo, and then said to Sun Yuan in a deep voice, "As a doctor, you have lost even the most basic ability to judge. She is fine, just overtired, plus I was too emotionally tense, so I fainted, and I will be fine after a night of sleep." Sun Yuan''s face was a bit uneasy, Yan Xiluo fainted so suddenly, he even forgot that he was also a doctor, "Teacher, please take care of her here, I''ll go and see how Qiao Moli is doing." "Go ahead, alas, these young couples have such a good relationship, how could God be willing to torture them like this?" Teacher Sun Yuan shook his head and sighed, expressing sympathy for the current situation of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo. When Yan Xiluo woke up, the sky was already bright, and she stood up tiredly from the recliner in the pathological room, her eyes were still a bit dazed, and she said eagerly, "How is Qiao Moli? Hurry up... " Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Sun Yuan, who had been dozing beside him after a busy night, also jumped up. Seeing Yan Xiluo stand up, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Young Madam, I have seen it last night, San Shao, this is an unavoidable pathological reaction, I have asked the nurse to give him medicine .¡± Only then did Yan Xiluo feel relieved, "That''s good, but, will the yellow ulcer continue to develop? If it continues to deteriorate, what will happen to Qiao Moli? Also, am I taking care of Qiao Moli in the ward?" ? Why did you suddenly run here?" Chapter 299 Sun Yuan explained slowly, "Young Madam, you passed out when you called us yesterday, so we temporarily put you here to rest. I don''t want to lie to you, this festering sign is caused by the toxin in Third Young Master''s body. If the antidote cannot be found in time, the ulcer will become more and more serious, and it will even slowly spread from the outside to the inside, endangering the various organs of the third young master." Sun Yuan''s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue, and Yan Xiluo lost all strength in his body. She knew that Qiao Moli would go crazy and become like a lunatic when he was poisoned, but she never expected that this kind of toxin was eroding Qiao Moli''s health little by little. If the antidote cannot be found in time, the festering will become more and more serious, and even endanger Qiao Moli''s organs from the inside out? Do not! Yan Xiluo shook his head and backed away, "No, you can''t do this! I absolutely don''t allow this to happen, I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it!" Saying that, Yan Xiluo took out her mobile phone and called Lu Shaohua tremblingly, "I''m going to call Shaohua and ask him if he found that Hu Qiu." The phone was connected quickly, and Lu Shaohua''s tired voice came, "Hello, sister-in-law? Is there something new about San Shao?" Yan Xiluo wanted to tell Lu Shaohua about Qiao Moli''s situation at this time, but she swallowed the words, because she knew that even if Lu Shaohua knew about it, it wouldn''t help, but would only make Lu Shaohua more impatient. So Yan Xiluo calmed down, and asked as calmly as possible, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask, have you found Hu Qiu?" When Lu Shaohua on the phone heard Hu Qiu''s name, he couldn''t help cursing again and again, "This damned woman, is she a rat? I asked my Europeans to look for it, and they couldn''t even find her hair for half a day. Gen, I''m really pissed off!" Yan Xiluo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he barely comforted Lu Shaohua for a few words, and then hung up the phone. No, still no trace of Hu Qiu. Yan Xiluo''s hand was tightly clutching the phone because of resentment, until the roots of her fingers turned white, her heart was still filled with irresistible resentment. She hated that woman named Hu Qiu. If she met her, she would definitely slap her without hesitation and ask her why she did such a vicious thing! "It''s not good, it''s not good! Mr. Qiao''s drug addiction has fallen again," a nurse ran over in a panic and said anxiously, "It''s not good, Mr. Qiao''s seizures were too severe this time. Those straps on the hospital bed are snapped!" Because Qiao Moli was locked with iron chains, Yan Xiluo was heartbroken, so he changed it to a strap. And the current straps can''t tie Qiao Moli at all. "What?!" Sun Yuan turned pale with shock, and hurried towards the ward. Yan Xiluo also ran forward, her footsteps were exhausted. It feels like the world is collapsing! A few people ran back to the ward in a panic, and saw that Qiao Moli didn''t know where it came from. Not only did he break the restraint straps on the beds, he even knocked the whole bed to the ground, trying hard with his feet. Kicking, kicking and cursing, "You bastards! Let me out! Get me the medicine! Ahhh! Let me out!" Without even thinking about it, Yan Xiluo wanted to open the door and go in, but was stopped by Sun Yuan, "Young Madam, you can''t go in now." "Why?" Yan Xiluo looked at Sun Yuan incomprehensibly, "Qiao Moli is very dangerous now, if he goes on like this, he will hurt himself." "That''s right, but he''s going crazy right now, if you go in rashly, he''ll probably hurt you!" Sun Yuan strongly discouraged. Yan Xiluo insisted on pushing the door open, "I''m not afraid! Because I know that no matter what he becomes, he will never hurt me!" "Young madam! How could you do this? If you are injured, who will take care of the third young master? For his sake, you must take care of yourself!" Sun Yuan wished to wake Yan Xiluo up, and tried his best to dissuade Yan Xiluo. Xi Luo wanted to go in. Yan Xiluo shook his head, with an unhesitating smile on his face, "Sun Yuan, don''t worry, I will be fine. No one knows Qiao Moli better than me. Even if he will hurt people all over the world, he will definitely It won''t hurt me. Besides, looking at his current condition, he must be in pain all over. How can I have the heart, how can I have the heart to leave him alone in an empty ward? I''m going to accompany him, you can''t stop him mine." Seeing that Yan Xiluo was so persistent, Sun Yuan had nothing to say. He suddenly understood why Qiao Moli loved this woman in front of him like his life, because she was simply another Qiao Moli, and when she became stubborn, she was as hopeless as Qiao Moli! Yan Xiluo pushed open the door and walked in slowly. The crazy Qiao Moli was in the room trying to smash the things that restricted his freedom, he keenly heard the sound of the door lock, turned his head fiercely, and stared at Yan Xiluo with bloodshot eyes, "Give me the medicine quickly! Otherwise I will kill you! Kill you!" Yan Xiluo showed no fear, she stepped on the messy ground, and walked towards the manic Qiao Moli step by step, "Qiao Moli, don''t hurt yourself like this, smashing these things will only make you tired and lose your strength .I know that you are very uncomfortable now, so I will come in to accompany you. Although it can''t relieve your pain, but if you can relieve your pain by smashing something, then feel free to vent it on me!" Saying that, Yan Xiluo closed her eyes without hesitation, quietly waiting for Qiao Moli''s fist to hit her. She was betting that Qiao Moli, who still had her on top of his heart even if he fell into madness, would never hurt her. At this time, Qiao Moli couldn''t tell who the person in front of him was, he rushed towards Yan Xiluo in a manic manner, pushed her against the wall of the ward, gritted his teeth and strangled Yan Xiluo''s slender neck with his hand , "Give me the medicine quickly, or I will cut your neck off!" The people standing outside the door exclaimed, Sun Yuan immediately pushed open the door and rushed in, yelling loudly at Qiao Moli, "Sir, stop! Open your eyes and see clearly, she is your most beloved woman, do you really love her?" Are you going to strangle her?" However, at this moment, Qiao Moli''s mind was buzzing like it was about to explode, and Sun Yuan''s shout could not be heard at all. His hands kept tightening. Yan Xiluo stood in front of Qiao Moli with a pale face, and her eyes were extremely firm. She believed that even if the whole world was destroyed, Qiao Moli would never hurt her at all. Qiao Moli''s bloodlust-red eyes met Yan Xiluo''s, and they shone fiercely. His big hand landed on Yan Xiluo''s neck, and his head began to tremble. Sun Yuan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to blink his eyes, for fear that Qiao Moli''s force would hurt Yan Xiluo. But at the next moment, Qiao Moli, who was still in a manic state, suddenly lost his strength, and fell limply, smashing Yan Xiluo to the ground together. This kind of change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Yan Xiluo couldn''t care about the pain of being knocked down, and asked worriedly, "Qiao Moli, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Does it matter?" Chapter 300 Sun Yuan and several doctors rushed over and got Qiao Moli up, only to realize that Qiao Moli had closed his eyes tightly and was in a coma. Yan Xiluo got up from the ground in embarrassment, all her thoughts were on Qiao Moli, seeing Qiao Moli unconscious, her voice trembled, "Sun Yuan, Qiao Moli, did he faint again? ?¡± Sun Yuan and a few doctors supported Qiao Moli on the hospital bed, checked him briefly, shook his head and said, "Young Madam, Third Young Master just went crazy because of drug addiction, wait for the drug addiction to break out However, he no longer has the strength. You know, after such a long time of tossing, his current body is actually already weak and on the verge of collapse." Yan Xiluo walked over and touched Qiao Moli''s messy hair, her heart ached beyond measure. When did Qiao Moli, who was always so heroic, be so downcast? All the disasters came from the tea mixed with poison. "Young Madam, I think it''s better for us to lock up Third Young Master. In this way, when his drug addiction relapses, we will avoid hurting himself and others." Sun Yuan said in a low voice. Yan Xiluo was very reluctant in her heart, but she also knew that what Sun Yuan said was the truth, so she nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, be careful, don''t let him get hurt." Sun Yuan waved his hand, and the other doctors in the room brought over the iron chains they had prepared long ago. Looking at the gleaming iron chain, Yan Xiluo couldn''t stand it any longer. She turned her head and looked at the setting sun with the remaining snow outside the boat. When was this the end? She was about to collapse. And Qiao''s Group has been in chaos for the past few days, because Qiao Moli hasn''t shown up for a long time, and several major shareholders can''t sit still. They called Qiao Moli, but every time the person who answered the phone was the faltering Yan Xiluo, which made them even more suspicious. For their benefit, the major shareholders had a brief discussion and went to Qiao Mochen. These days, Qiao Mochen has been acting with his tail between his legs, for fear of being caught by Qiao Moli. When several shareholders explained their intentions, he knew that his good days were coming. Qiao Mochen said in a gentle manner that he must clarify this matter, and after spending some time with these shareholders, he started his own investigation. Soon, his subordinates reported the results of the investigation. It turned out that the reason why Qiao Moli didn''t show up for so many days was because he was seriously ill. But what exactly is the disease, because the information is strictly blocked, and those who are in charge of the investigation are not clear. In order to find out the specific situation of Qiao Moli, Qiao Mochen felt that he should go there in person. But if you go by yourself, it will be difficult to see Qiao Moli, so Qiao Mochen thought for a while, and went straight to Qiao Zhenyu''s villa. When Qiao Mochen first walked into Qiao Zhenyu''s villa, what he received was Qiao Zhenyu''s cold snort, "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you." At this time, Qiao Zhenyu already knew the wrong things Qiao Mochen had done before, and was very disappointed in him, and even wanted to drive him out. Qiao Mochen was in a hurry, and quickly squeezed out a few crocodile tears, "Grandpa, I know I was wrong. But I came to see you today because there is indeed something very important. Qiao Moli is sick." Qiao Zhenyu, who was drinking tea in the yard, was so shocked that the teacup in his hand fell to the ground. He stood up in surprise, "What? Is the third son sick? What''s wrong?" "That''s right, Grandpa, he''s living in our private hospital right now. If you don''t believe me, come and see with me." Qiao Mochen was happy in his heart, but his face was still filled with serious grief. Qiao Zhenyu walked out in a panic, "Go! Take me there!" Qiao Mochen walked out behind Qiao Zhenyu, with a wishful smile on his face, Qiao Moli, no matter what kind of illness you have, you''d better never recover! It is best to die immediately! I heard that the disease is serious. The car quickly arrived at Qiao''s private hospital. When Qiao Zhenyu got out of the car angrily, Yan Xiluo was completely unaware of their arrival. Qiao Zhenyu walked anxiously into the hospital with a cane, and asked loudly as he walked, "Where are you? Come out!" Sun Yuan had just locked Qiao Moli at this time, when he heard the familiar voice, he cried out inwardly that it''s bad, bad, the old man is here! He quickly ran out of the ward, and was about to persuade Qiao Zhenyu to go back, only to find that Qiao Zhenyu had almost reached the door of the ward where Qiao Moli was. No matter what, the old man must not know about this matter. Sun Yuan knew the importance of this matter, and whispered to the doctor behind him, "Go and invite the young lady here, and the matter of the third young master''s poisoning must not be leaked." The doctor nodded to look for Yan Xiluo, and then Sun Yuan quickly walked towards Qiao Zhenyu, "Old man, why are you here?" "Hmph!" Qiao Zhenyu put the crutch in his hand heavily on the ground, "If I don''t come, how long are you going to hide it from me, an old bastard?! Tell me, where is little three?" "This, uh, that..." Sun Yuan hesitated to say anything, deliberately prolonged his voice to delay the time, and secretly begged Yan Xiluo to come over quickly. Seeing Sun Yuan''s appearance, Qiao Zhenyu knew that the matter must be very serious, and became even more anxious, "Don''t play tricks on me, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with the third son?"! "Grandpa? Why are you here?" Yan Xiluo''s voice came from behind Sun Yuan. She was hiding in the bathroom and crying just now. When she heard that Qiao Zhenyu had come to the hospital, she hurried over. Qiao Zhenyu didn''t like Yan Xiluo in the first place, but now he felt that she deliberately concealed Qiao Moli''s condition, and became more and more furious. He clicked the crutch in his hand, and stared at Yan Xiluo bitterly, "What? I shouldn''t have come? Did you come after you killed my third son? Where did you hide Saner? Why don''t you tell me he''s sick?" Yan Xiluo was scolded in front of so many people, and knew in her heart that it must be Qiao Mochen who was behind Qiao Zhenyu who did it. This hateful Qiao Mochen, if he found out about Qiao Moli''s current situation, he would definitely take the opportunity to make trouble! No matter what, she wanted to prevent them from seeing Qiao Moli now. "Grandpa, Qiao Moli isn''t here, it''s me, I''m sick, and Sun Yuan is treating me." Yan Xiluo told unpopular lies, but it didn''t change Qiao Zhenyu who had gone through vicissitudes. He had already seen from Yan Xiluo''s red and swollen eyes that things were not that simple. Therefore, when Yan Xiluo said this, he was even more disappointed with Yan Xiluo in his heart, and pushed Yan Xiluo away, "Get out of the way! Since you don''t want me to see the third son, I will do it myself." Go find it! I don¡¯t believe it, the hospital is so big, I won¡¯t be able to find it!¡± Chapter 301 "That''s right, Grandpa, we have to look for it carefully, and we can''t delay Qiao Moli''s condition." Qiao Mochen followed suit, not fanning the flames by the way, "This woman Yan Xiluo doesn''t want us to see Qiao Moli. What''s wrong with Andy?" Yan Xiluo was trembling with anger from Qiao Mochen, she stretched out her hand to stop Qiao Mochen, "Qiao Mochen, I think you know who we should be thinking about!" "Let''s go!" Qiao Mochen was so angry that he was talking about the central matter, he pushed Yan Xiluo away, and walked forward with Qiao Zhenyu''s arm. He had already guessed which room Qiao Moli was in, it was in the ward where Sun Yuan came out just now ! Yan Xiluo was pushed and fell to the ground by Qiao Mochen. Sun Yuan quickly helped her up, "Young Madam, are you alright?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "I''m fine, it seems that today''s matter can''t be kept secret." While they were talking, Qiao Mochen had already supported Qiao Zhenyu to the outside of the room that Sun Yuan had just walked out of. Through the transparent glass window, Qiao Mochen was the first to see Qiao Mo''s ashen face tied to the hospital bed by iron chains. He was overjoyed and shouted at Qiao Zhenyu in a cheerful tone, "Grandpa, look quickly, Qiao Mo Li is here!" Qiao Zhenyu heard Qiao Mochen''s joyful voice, and frowned in displeasure, but when he turned his head to see Qiao Moli following Qiao Mochen''s guidance, he froze in place. On the bed in the ward, the emaciated Qiao Moli closed his eyes tightly, and his body was wrapped with strong iron chains. Qiao Zhenyu couldn''t believe what his eyes saw, he turned his head to look at Yan Xiluo, his fierce eyes wanted to tear her apart, "What did you do to Xiao Sanzi? Why did you tie him up with chains! ?why?!" Qiao Mochen on the side was also very strange, how could Qiao Moli, who is usually arrogant and unruly, allow others to lock him up in such a embarrassing way? unless¡­¡­ Yan Xiluo hurried over, waved his hands and explained, "Grandpa, these are all misunderstandings... Qiao Moli..." Qiao Zhenyu was furious, and swung his crutches to beat Yan Xiluo, "You liar who is full of lies! Even in this situation, you still refuse to tell the truth! Okay! I''ll go in and ask myself!" After saying that, Qiao Zhenyu opened the door and walked in, Qiao Mochen hurriedly followed, for fear of missing the information he wanted to know. The ward was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Qiao Zhenyu looked at Qiao Moli who was tied up on the hospital bed with distress, and walked over to touch his skinny and shriveled hand, "Little Sanzi? Wake up, what''s the matter with you, come on!" Tell grandpa." However, Qiao Moli was still lying there quietly, not moving a muscle. Qiao Mochen, who was at the side, secretly suspected that this scene could be due to drug use, right? Thinking of this in his heart, Qiao Mochen sneaked to the other side, and twisted Qiao Moli hard from an angle that no one else could see. With great strength, he successfully pinched Qiao Moli to open his eyes. Seeing Qiao Moli slowly open his eyes, Qiao Zhenyu thought he was awake, so he quickly bent over to his side, and asked with concern, "Little Sanzi, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah!" Qiao Moli yelled crazily, shaking her head non-stop, "Give me the medicine! Hurry up and give me the medicine!" Qiao Zhenyu had imagined countless possibilities in his heart just now, but he never expected that he would encounter such a situation. He took two steps back in astonishment, and suddenly thought of a possibility, this situation is clearly a drug addiction! He felt dizzy in his head, his eyes went black, and his body limply fell backwards. "Old man? Old man?" Sun Yuan hurried to Qiao Zhenyu who was unconscious on the ground, and found that he had passed out. Everyone panicked, "My God, the old man has passed out!" "How to do how to do?" For a moment, Qiao Moli''s roar mixed with everyone''s panic, and there was a commotion in the ward. "Quickly, help the old man into the emergency room." Sun Yuan stopped everyone who wanted to rush forward, and nervously gave Qiao Zhenyu sitting CPR first aid, but after pressing for a while, it didn''t seem to have any effect, so he shouted at the doctor behind him Said, "Get ready for the operating room, Mr. Qiao needs to be rescued!" Immediately, everyone in the room started to rush around in panic. Even Qiao Mochen was dumbfounded by the situation. Originally, he just wanted to test Qiao Moli''s condition, but he didn''t expect Qiao Zhenyu to faint in a panic. How wonderful, God help him too! Yan Xiluo was also completely stunned, she didn''t expect that Qiao Zhenyu would suddenly appear in the hospital, and she didn''t expect that he would faint because of Qiao Moli''s current situation. But since the incident happened, she had no choice but to deal with the situation vigorously, hoping that nothing would happen to Qiao Zhenyu. While everyone was busy rescuing Qiao Zhenyu, Qiao Mochen had already quietly left. Now is a good time for him to fight back, a fool would let this opportunity pass by! Along the way, Qiao Mochen drove the car very fast, and before he arrived at the company, he sent a text message to notify all the shareholders of the Qiao Group to attend an important meeting. Filled with joy, Qiao Mochen drove the car to the company like flying, and quickly took the president''s special elevator to the meeting room on the top floor. The meeting room was already full of Qiao''s shareholders. They received a notice from Qiao Mochen that they would inform everyone about matters related to the company''s survival. As a businessman, there is nothing more important than this, so they all rushed over without stopping. Qiao Mochen stood in the elevator, looked at his shrewd and capable appearance reflected in the clean mirror, and smiled triumphantly. Hmph, Qiao Moli, just wait, I will remove you from the company soon. "Ding!" When the elevator reached the top floor, Qiao Mochen walked out of the elevator proudly, brushed off his sleeves arrogantly, and walked towards the large meeting room. The conference room was noisy at first, and these shareholders were anxious because Qiao Moli hadn''t shown up for a long time, and now they received a vague text message from Qiao Mochen, and they couldn''t sit still and whispered to each other. This is what Qiao Mochen wanted. Hearing the wonderful noise at the door, he slowly opened the door and walked in. As soon as he appeared, the shareholders stopped talking one after another, and all their eyes were on Qiao Mochen. "Hi everyone, the reason why I summoned you here is to tell you a very sad news." Qiao Mochen tried his best to suppress the thought of wanting to laugh out loud, and pretended to be sad, "Your president, Qiao Moli, now Has become heavily addicted to drugs." Chapter 302 As soon as his words fell, a pot exploded in the conference room. The shareholders were shocked and started discussing. "How is this possible? Well done, why touch that thing?" "That is, people who take drugs do everything and never quit." "Yes, this is too scary, what should the company do?" "This is really incredible, how could such a thing happen?" Qiao Mochen looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction, and felt even more proud. He waved his hands and said loudly, "Everyone be quiet, in view of this situation, I, the vice president, have to stand up and raise my arms. Everyone unite, our group must not be handed over to a drug addict, it will only lead to self-destruction!" Qiao Mochen''s words touched everyone''s heart. They originally put their interests first. As for Qiao Moli and Qiao Mochen who will be the president, it doesn''t matter to them. As long as they can get the annual dividends smoothly, this is enough. Therefore, the shareholders who took the lead in communicating with these things stood up, "Yes, we must not hand over the company to such people, and we cannot just watch the Empire State Building fall! I suggest that Qiao Moli be revoked as president, and Qiao Mochen The vice-president is here to take on the role of the new president." People are like this, once there is a start, the rest of the wavering will slowly follow. Not long after this shareholder finished speaking, the other shareholders seemed afraid of falling behind, and responded one after another, "That''s right, I also agree to remove Qiao Moli as president and replace him with Qiao Mochen." "I agree!" "I agree!" "I agree!" ... It didn''t take long for Qiao Mochen to officially take over the position of Qiao''s president with unanimous approval. He quickly replaced the managers of various departments and replaced them with his confidants. Then he sat proudly in the president''s room and asked the cleaning department to throw out all of Qiao Moli''s things and replace them with new ones that he was satisfied with. office equipment. As a result, the news of Qiao Moli''s drug use spread throughout the company as if it had wings. Those tabloid reporters with a keen sense of smell got the news, and even non-stop printed this shocking news, overwhelmingly printed on the front page in big red letters The headline "Formerly a diamond-encrusted president, now a down-and-out drug addict" was published in Xuancheng. The news quickly swept through the streets and alleys of Xuancheng. For a while, those investors who had bought shares in Qiao''s Group sold them one after another, which caused a sharp drop in Qiao''s stock price. And all of this, the people who were urgently rescuing Qiao Zhenyu in the private hospital did not know. Sun Yuan helped Qiao Zhenyu infuse the liquid, and looked at the light waves of the heart beating steadily on the detector, so he felt relieved. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and told the nurse who took care of Qiao Zhenyu, "The old man had a narrow escape from death, and it is a blessing to be able to save him. Remember, don''t let his heart be frightened or stimulated in the future, otherwise he will really die." There is no turning back." After giving all these instructions, Sun Yuan walked out of the ward, and the nurses followed suit to prepare the medicine needed for infusion later. Sun Yuan walked to the door and said to Yan Xiluo who was leaning against the wall, "It''s okay, the old man is out of danger." "That''s good, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, alas." Yan Xiluo sighed deeply, now that Qiao Zhenyu and Qiao Moli live in two opposite wards, it''s really heartbreaking. Sun Yuan also expressed helplessness, but he suddenly found that Qiao Mochen who came with Qiao Zhenyu had disappeared, so he asked in surprise, "By the way, why did Qiao Mochen disappear?" Only then did Yan Xiluo realize that Qiao Mochen was really not here anymore, so she shook her head, "Who knows? That guy is full of bad things, and I don''t know what bad idea he''s coming up with." These words were really hit by Yan Xiluo, and as soon as she finished speaking, Lu Shaohua''s phone call came in. Yan Xiluo picked up the phone, and Lu Shaohua''s angry voice came from inside, "Sister-in-law, that bastard Qiao Mochen is too shameless! He actually announced to the public that the third young master is now a serious drug addict, and not only took away the position of president , and the stupidity caused everyone to sell Qiao''s stock one after another, and now that Qiao''s stock price has plummeted, I really want to beat him to death!" Yan Xiluo gasped, she never expected so many things to happen outside in just half a day. She was afraid that Lu Shaohua would really go to beat Qiao Mochen and cause trouble, so she quickly persuaded, "Shaohua, don''t worry about Qiao Mochen''s affairs, the most important thing now is to find Hu Qiu quickly. Right now, I will deal with it when Qiao Moli wakes up." , I believe that when he wakes up, these will not be problems." As long as he wakes up, her world will be quiet, and everyone''s world will be peaceful. He is the king, the god who dominates everything, and she believes in him. She believed he would survive.! Lu Shaohua completely agrees with Yan Xiluo''s statement, "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law is right, it''s because you have thought carefully. I will continue to look for that Hu Qiu now, she is even more hateful than Qiao Mochen!" Yan Xiluo hung up the phone, then looked at Sun Yuan, and whispered, "You must not let the old man know about this, or you will get sick with anger." Sun Yuan nodded, "That''s right, young lady, don''t worry, I will block this news." But what they didn''t know was that it was too late. When they were discussing this outside the ward, Qiao Zhenyu had already woken up, and his mobile phone was placed beside the bed. Due to the turmoil in the company, several company shareholders have already called him. He raised his hand to pick up the phone, "Hello?" "Old Qiao, how do you explain your grandson Qiao Moli''s drug use? Now the company is facing turmoil, the stock has plummeted, and Qiao Mochen has seized power. Who will bear the responsibility..." He didn''t even finish listening to the shareholder''s call, so he fainted again, and the phone in his hand fell to the ground... "Doo-doo-doo-" The monitor sounded a sharp siren, scaring Sun Yuan and Yan Xiluo to quickly turn their heads to look at Qiao Zhenyu''s ward, only to find that Qiao Zhenyu was clutching his heart and struggling on the bed. Sun Yuan rushed into the ward at a trot, and while doing CPR for Qiao Zhenyu, he kept asking, "Old man, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" However, the line on the heart monitor has slowly turned into a straight line, and the sharp alarm sounds are endless. Assistant physicians surrounded him one after another, assisting Sun Yuan in rescuing Qiao Zhenyu. "Strengthening needle..." "Pacemaker ready..." Yan Xiluo watched worriedly from the side. Although Qiao Zhenyu didn''t like herself, she didn''t want anything to happen to the old man, and in Qiao Moli''s situation, something happened! After all, he is Qiao Moli''s grandfather, how could he accept it when Qiao Moli woke up. The emergency room was in chaos, and the time passed by, but the lines on the monitor still couldn''t jump up, and remained lifeless and upright. Chapter 303 Sun Yuan led the assistant doctors to rescue him for a long time, but Qiao Zhenyu still couldn''t be rescued in the end. He lowered his eyes dejectedly, and said to Yan Xiluo, "I''m sorry, the old man had a heart attack, he has already gone, let''s prepare for the funeral." Yan Xiluo took a step back in disbelief, only to see that the assistant doctors had covered Qiao Zhenyu with pure white sheets. Seeing Qiao Zhenyu, who was angrily hitting her with a cane not long ago, leaving just like that, tears rolled down Yan Xi''s eyes. How to do! Human life is so fragile. And Qiao Moli, who was chained up, didn''t know anything. He didn''t know that his grandfather who hurt him the most had left him, and he was still lying on the bed with his eyes closed and lethargic. His condition is also deteriorating, and he is afraid... Do not! Will not! As soon as a scary thought came to Yan Xiluo''s mind, she quickly shook her head and shook her head away. She must have been disturbed by Qiao Zhenyu''s death, how could she guess like this! Qiao Moli will be fine, definitely not! "Young Madam, how should I handle the funeral of the old man?" Sun Yuan whispered to Yan Xiluo who was clearly out of his mind. After all, as the former president of the Qiao Corporation, Qiao Zhenyu''s death would definitely cause quite a shock in Xuancheng. . Only then did Yan Xiluo regain her senses, and said to Sun Yuan, "Now that Qiao Moli is so ill, I don''t know what to do. You can call Qiao Mochen, and by the way, bring back Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian who are in Europe!" "Okay." Sun Yuan nodded and dialed Qiao Mochen. Now it seems that this is the only way to go. When Qiao Mochen received Sun Yuan''s call, he was relaxing on the new armchair in his office, with melodious music playing by his ears, feeling indescribably comfortable. He did not expect Qiao Zhenyu''s sudden death at all. Although Qiao Zhenyu had always favored Qiao Moli since he was a child, when he heard the news of his passing away suddenly, he still shed two tears in sadness. But soon relieved. Once grandpa died, that trash of Qiao Moli became that kind of virtuous again, heh heh, the entire Qiao family finally belongs to him, Qiao Mochen! Qiao Mochen suddenly wanted to laugh out loud, God helped him! Nothing could be more perfect than the current situation! But superficial work still needs to be done, Qiao Mochen hurriedly sent someone to notify his parents in Europe. A few more people were arranged to transport Qiao Zhenyu''s body back from the private hospital, and a grand funeral was held for him gracefully. The whole process was hasty and low-key. When Mu Yuntian and Ning Xiaoqian came back, Qiao Mochen had already buried Qiao Zhenyu''s body. Qiao Mutian and Ning Xiaoqian scolded Qiao Moli for being unfilial, he was the one who pissed grandpa to death. And sneered at Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo gritted her teeth and held back, she didn''t care about such parents, but he felt sorry for Qiao Moli, what kind of parents are these, they scolded their son even after he became like this! With Qiao Zhenyu''s death, the stock price of Qiao''s became more and more depressed. The people of Xuancheng, who had full confidence in Qiao''s, suddenly panicked and rushed to sell their stocks. For these, Qiao Mochen didn''t notice at all. He felt that this was a chain reaction caused by the new president. As long as he was given a period of time, he would definitely be able to turn the situation from loss to profit soon. At the same time, Yan Xiluo was tossing and turning in the private hospital, and she hadn''t been out of the hospital for a long time, because the ulcer on Qiao Moli''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and it was even on the verge of rotting. Every day, Yan Xiluo helped Qiao Moli wipe those ulcer wounds personally, and didn''t mind the sour smell at all, she just wished to bear this pain instead of Qiao Moli. And Qiao Moli''s drug addiction attacks became more and more frequent. He couldn''t eat anything at all, and even drank water and spit it out, relying on the infusion of nutrient solution to hang his life. Leaving aside his skinny body, he was a completely different person from his handsome appearance before. On this day, Yan Xiluo was carefully helping Qiao Moli wipe the wound, her movements were careful and cautious, for fear of hurting Qiao Moli. But even so, Qiao Moli still woke up faintly. Looking at Yan Xiluo, who was already thin and not human, Qiao Moli felt a pang in his heart, and he whispered angrily, "Madam, you go, leave me, leave here, don''t see me dying in embarrassment .¡± The basin in Yan Xiluo''s hand fell to the ground with a "clang". She didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would wake up at this time, let alone that he would say such a thing! Why mention the dead word? She will never let him die! Yan Xiluo clenched her fists and bit her lower lip hard to keep herself from crying, "How can you say that? Qiao Moli, you won''t die, and you can''t die! If you die, what will happen to me and the child?" What to do? You said that you would watch over me until I grow old, and you said that you would give birth to a little sister for little Siluo! How can you break your promise! How can you keep your word!" Qiao Moli listened to Yan Xiluo''s accusation, two tears rolled down his eyes, he gathered his strength, and then continued, "Ma''am, I''m sorry, it seems that I will lose my word to you in this life. My own I know the body, this body is overdrawn. Soon, I will die. But I don¡¯t want you to see me in such a mess. Even if I die, I hope that I will always be the most handsome in your heart Qiao Moli, not Qiao Moli who is like a rotten maggot. Madam, you promise me, leave me, let me die silently, and give me the last trace of dignity." Yan Xi burst into tears. It''s not that she has never been injured, but she has never been in pain like today. Qiao Moli''s words today were like sharp steel knives, stabbing her chest one after another, bloody on the knives, cutting out her heart with every sentence! How could he say such words so calmly! How could he just give up on himself? ! Do not! She doesn''t allow it! Never allow it! "Qiao Moli, let me tell you, no matter what you become, you can''t leave me, and you can''t leave me and Xiao Siluo behind! Qiao Moli, when I didn''t give up on you, you absolutely, absolutely You can''t give up on yourself! I''ll go to Sun Yuan now and let him find a way to heal you, you can''t be discouraged, let alone despair!" After Yan Xiluo cried and said these words, she turned and ran towards the pathology room. She is going to find Sun Yuan and beg him to save Qiao Moli! Staggering, Yan Xiluo came to the pathology room, where Sun Yuanzheng and his mentor were doing countless preparations for the poison and antidote on Qiao Moli''s body. How many times have they failed and still haven''t found the right antidote. As Qiao Moli''s physique got worse and worse, the pressure in their hearts was also increasing. "Sun Yuan, have you prepared the antidote? I beg you, give him my life and my blood! I just hope he can survive!" Yan Xiluo broke down in tears, afraid to hear Sun Yuan shook his head and sighed. Chapter 304 But the more you are afraid of something, the more you will come. Sun Yuanchang sighed, "Young Madam, we have failed countless times, but this poison is too overbearing. I am really sorry that we couldn''t prepare the poison smoothly." , but we will not give up!" Yan Xiluo took two steps back in despair, "Is there really no other way?" Sun Yuan shook his head, "Young Madam, there are more than one hundred ways to refine this poison, and we have tried dozens of matching methods, but as you know, they all failed. Unless the poisoner finds out with conscience, otherwise With such a conservative detoxification method, I am very worried about whether San Shao''s physique can last until some day." Sun Yuan''s words shattered the last hope in Yan Xiluo''s heart, she was on the verge of collapse, and she stumbled out of the pathology room as if she had lost her vitality, "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, you are all lying to me !" Seeing Yan Xiluo crying and losing his mind, Sun Yuan reached out his hand to comfort her, but he also knew that no matter what words of comfort he said now, it would be futile for Yan Xiluo. Maybe if she cried a lot, the pressure in her heart would be relieved a little, right? Then let her cry for a while. Thinking of this, Sun Yuan put aside the idea of ??trying to comfort Yan Xiluo, and continued to work with his teacher to prepare the antidote. Yan Xiluo came to a corner of the hospital''s garden, covered her face and began to cry. All along, she had been comforting herself that Qiao Moli would definitely get better, but today, even Qiao Moli said such depressing words. Could it be that he really can''t get better anymore? Do not! As soon as this idea popped into his mind, Yan Xiluo tried his best to shake it away. This idea is too terrible, she can''t accept it at all! Two days have passed like this, Qiao Moli''s situation is getting worse and worse, and Yan Xiluo is on the verge of collapse. Just when Yan Xiluo fell into terrible despair, her cell phone rang suddenly. Yan Xiluo glanced at the phone, it was an unfamiliar number, her heart trembled, and she quickly picked it up, "Hello, who is it?" "Hahahaha! Yan Xiluo, how are you doing these days? Don''t you feel very comfortable?" There was an arrogant laugh from the other end of the phone. Although Yan Xiluo hadn''t reported his family name yet, Yan Xiluo had already heard it. After coming out, the person who called was Hu Qiu who poisoned Qiao Moli. The moment the phone rang just now, she guessed whether it might be Hu Qiu calling, and she really guessed it right! Yan Xiluo took a deep breath, grabbed the phone tightly and asked, "Hu Qiu, you were the one who poisoned Qiao Moli? Why are you so vicious!" "Vicious? Yan Xiluo, I didn''t expect that it''s just five years since I saw you, and now you are not as stupid as before!" Hu Qiu''s voice was very proud, "But no matter how smart you are, it''s still not good! Qiao Moli''s poison I made it. Are you and Qiao Moli being played by me? Hahahahaha!" Listening to Hu Qiu''s disgusting and rampant laughter, Yan Xiluo''s back felt chills. She didn''t know the details of Hu Qiu at all, but Hu Qiu seemed to have such a thorough grasp of her past. "Who the hell are you? Why do you know what happened to us before? Why did you poison Qiao Moli?" Yan Xiluo regretted it after asking. Since Hu Qiu set up a trap to let them drill in, how could he be angry with her? She is telling the truth! Sure enough, Hu Qiu on the other end of the phone smiled even more exaggeratedly, "Yan Xiluo, Yan Xiluo, I just praised you for being smart, why are you still not making progress like before? Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really disappointing Woolen cloth!" Yan Xiluo also calmed down at this time. She stabilized her mind and asked in a calm voice, "Tell me, what exactly do you want? You''d better take out the antidote quickly, and I don''t need to hold you accountable for poisoning." Responsibility." "Okay, refreshing! Yan Xiluo, do you dare to come out and meet me? The antidote is in my hands. If you bring someone or notify the police, I will throw away the antidote forever. Then your Qiao Moli will be as long as you are." To be able to die in such a miserable way. Hahaha, Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli must have been festered all over by now, right? I wonder if you will feel sick when you face him like this every day? Those disgusting sores, tsk Tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me sick to my stomach!" Regarding Hu Qiu''s cynicism, Yan Xiluo was not angry this time. Because she knew that Hu Qiu called to make her angry on purpose, the angrier you are, the happier she will be. , "Hu Qiu, Qiao Moli became what he is today, but he was framed by a villain like you. Why are you so insane and inhuman!" Yan Xiluo said forcefully, wishing she could slap Hu Qiu hard over the phone . Hu Qiu laughed even harder when he heard this, "Haha, yes, it was me who poisoned me, and I became insane. What can you do to me?" Hu Qiu roared arrogantly. "I can''t do anything to you, Hu Qiu, man is doing it, and the sky is watching! No matter how many things you do that hurt nature, there will be retribution sooner or later." Yan Xiluo said to Hu Qiu word by word, but in his heart I longed to tear her to pieces. "Enough! I''m not here to listen to your nonsense!" Hu Qiu was furious at what Yan Xiluo said, and roared, "Yan Xiluo, I''m on the back hill of the hospital right now, do you dare to come see me? Me? Let me say it again, if I find out that you have brought someone or notified the police, then you can wait to collect Qiao Moli''s body! I believe that through so many days of experiments on Qiao Moli, you already know his poison A special antidote is necessary to untie it." Yan Xiluo didn''t expect Hu Qiu to be so arrogant and hide on the back hill not far from the hospital. Lu Shaohua and Yun Yi searched all over the world but couldn''t find her. Now Yan Xiluo was eager to snatch the antidote from Hu Qiu''s hand, and immediately nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''ll come right away, you wait for me." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo hung up the phone and hurried towards the back hill of the hospital. She didn''t tell anyone about this, because she couldn''t afford to gamble, and Qiao Moli''s body couldn''t afford to wait, and urgently needed an antidote to detoxify. Even if Hu Qiu killed her, she didn''t care, she only wanted Qiao Moli''s antidote. The back mountain is not far from the hospital, and Yan Xiluo almost jogged there. But when she got to the place where she had made an appointment with Hu Qiu, she waited left and right, but Hu Qiu didn''t come out. Yan Xiluo called Hu Qiu frequently, but there was always a busy voice. Could it be that she was playing tricks on herself on purpose? Yan Xiluo thought so in his heart, and looked around anxiously, wishing to call out Hu Qiu loudly. The sky darkened little by little, and Hu Qiu never showed up. Yan Xiluo lowered his head in disappointment, and walked down the mountain step by step. She is so stupid, why did she trust Hu Qiu so easily? Maybe she was deliberately playing tricks on herself, letting herself know that she had the antidote but couldn''t get it. Not long after Yan Xiluo walked out, Hu Qiu''s voice came from the bushes beside him, "Stop!" Chapter 305 Hu Qiu got out from the bush where Yan Xiluo had been standing for a long time, and kept nodding, "Yes, it seems that you are more trustworthy, and you didn''t bring anyone here." Yan Xiluo shook her head helplessly, she didn''t expect Hu Qiu to be so cunning, secretly hid aside to see if she brought someone over to arrest her. Yan Xiluo looked at this woman who had been hiding for so long, she exuded a vicious aura. She hides and hides like a mouse. She didn''t know that Yunyi, Lu Shaohua, and the others were chasing her everywhere. In the end she chose Huixuan City, the most dangerous place is also a safe place. As long as there is Qiao Moli''s antidote, she is not afraid that they will kill her! For this woman, Hu Qiu, Yan Xi really couldn''t give her a good look, "Hu Qiu, you are so cruel? Why did you poison Qiao Moli? How can there be such a vicious woman like you in this world?! " "I''m vicious? Haha, Yan Xiluo, I''m really vicious, not only vicious, but also dirty!" Hu Qiu crossed his arms, raised his head and laughed wildly, "Yan Xiluo, Yan Xiluo, do you know who I am? You know I see you and Qiao Moli lying there every day, how much I hate you, how much do I want to strangle you to death?" Yan Xi was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of Hu Qiu''s words, let alone when he offended Hu Qiu, "Who the hell are you?" Could it be that the woman who was so cruel to Qiao Moli had been acquainted with her before! "Yan Xiluo, Yan Xiluo, you have lived in peace for so long that you have even forgotten about me, Xiao Suyun. It seems that you have never regarded me as an opponent from the beginning to the end!" Hu Qiu looked at Yan Xi with resentment Luo, wishing to scratch her face that turned all sentient beings, "Yan Xiluo, what is it that I am inferior to you? Tell me! Why does Qiao Moli regard me as mud on the soles of my feet because of your appearance? It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been missing for five years, but do you know where I am?! Do you know what kind of life I¡¯m living? Ah?! You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know anything! I''m afraid you will be hurt a little bit!" Hu Qiu''s words shocked Yan Xiluo so much that she couldn''t recover. She never thought that Hu Qiu would be Xiao Suyun who had disappeared for a long time. "Why are you? Xiao Suyun!" She wanted to laugh, but couldn''t, "Okay, even if it''s you, don''t you love Qiao Moli the most? Why did you destroy him?! Why did you poison him?" Yan Xi Luo trembled all over. Apart from other things, Xiao Suyun still really likes Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo knows this. Back then, Qiao Moli also showed mercy to Xiao Suyun, after all, he was still attracted to her once! "Hahaha!" Xiao Suyun looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Even you know that I like him, but he hates him very much! Do you know? He once told me that my liking made him sick~! All the blame for the drowning into the sea was on my head, he forced me to sever ties with my parents, and made me a poor beggar! Do you know what I have experienced in the past five years?" Xiao Suyun yelled in pain, her face was grim, "So I want to come back and get back what I have suffered in the past few years, do you know why I am called Hu Qiu? That is ''revenge''! Hahaha, I want to let Qiao Moli also experienced such pain, such suffering!" Yan Xiluo looked at Xiao Suyun who was out of control, "No matter what you have experienced, you shouldn''t poison Qiao Moli. Your heart is already so vicious that no one can match it!" Xiao Suyun''s eyes were clouded with tears, she looked at Yan Xiluo and smiled miserably, "Do you want to know what I have experienced in the past five years? Okay, I will tell you!" Her eyes looked into the distance, and her eyes were full of desolation, "Five years ago, my so-called father was threatened by Qiao Moli, and after he slapped me, he severed the father-daughter relationship with me. Hehe, I never Knowing that my father, who loved me before, would back down because of Qiao Moli''s threat! It turned out that in my father''s eyes, I was never as important as his company! At that time, I couldn''t accept this fact, so I ran to the riverside crying. But , but was knocked unconscious by a strange man in black." Yan Xiluo was startled by Xiao Suyun''s words. She never thought that Xiao Suyun''s father would do such a thing. For the sake of the company, he actually severed the father-daughter relationship with Xiao Suyun, let alone that Xiao Suyun would meet a man in black. , "What does that man do? Why did he knock you unconscious?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help asking because of his kind nature. "Hehe, if only I knew why!" Xiao Suyun''s face showed a stern grin, "Yan Xiluo, you are so well protected by Qiao Moli, you don''t even know that in this world, there are many A lot of bad guys. That shameless man is disgusting, took me to Mexico and imprisoned him. He is a rancher and a vicious scum!" "I was used as a tool to vent my desire by that shameless man. I was locked in a dark basement without a single ray of sunlight, and I didn''t even have a single inch of cloth on my body!" Xiao Suyun couldn''t help but point at Yan Xiluo Roaring, "Yan Xiluo, have you ever lived this kind of life? This kind of life where you don''t know when you will be killed, but you don''t have the ability to resist at all, just like an ant''s humble life?" Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound. Although she also had bad days, she had never experienced a life like Xiao Suyun''s. "Hehe, you didn''t! You are so well protected by Qiao Moli! How could you live this kind of life? You will never know how despicable things people will do when they want to survive, but I just do it." And I did it for a whole year." Xiao Suyun said, his face became distorted again, "I was imprisoned by that animal for a year, and in order to please him, I tried my best. Finally gained his trust, gradually, he even began to believe that I fell in love with him, and let me have a small range of activities on his farm." "Every day, I''m surveying every inch of the farm, racking my brains on how to kill this disgusting guy! Finally, my chance has come!" Xiao Suyun''s eyes flashed murderous intent, "That day, when he came back drunk from the cerumen he drank outside, he kept asking for wine, so I followed his wish and made him a glass of death-killing wine." Speaking of this, Xiao Suyun giggled, "Yan Xiluo, have you ever killed someone? Hehehe, you definitely haven''t, what a waste! Let me tell you, when those wines mixed with poison pass from the mouth of that beast When I spit it out, it was mixed with stinky blood. Seeing him rolling on the ground begging me, at that moment, I was so happy! I endured the humiliation and finally took revenge with my own hands! Hahahaha, Yan Xiluo, never in this world There is no savior, people must save themselves!" Chapter 306 After hearing Xiao Suyun''s words, Yan Xiluo was terrified! At this moment, Xiao Suyun''s heart was seriously distorted. She secretly regretted the recklessness of coming just now, she should have informed Lu Shaohua to come with her. But if she can get the antidote, what is the fear of death? Xiao Suyun, who was immersed in memories, didn''t notice Yan Xiluo''s gradually turning blue face at all. She raised her head and laughed proudly and arrogantly, "I saw him lying on the ground and twitching until he swallowed his breath and never moved again. No. Then, I took all his money, and finally walked out of the farm where I was imprisoned for a year, and then went to Europe to have plastic surgery. The story of my face is too sad, I want to throw it all away Go, start my bright life again!" The more Yan Xiluo listened to it, the more she felt chills running down her back. The most terrifying thing in this world has always been the human heart, and the most terrifying thing about the human heart is that it is obvious that you have done something wrong, and you still put all the responsibility on others. "Yan Xiluo, do you know how I have lived these past few years?" Xiao Suyun glanced at Yan Xiluo, and before she could speak, he asked himself and answered, "I changed my face again, a clean face , and then go to study business management. I want to start a new life, and then, I want to get back the humiliation I have suffered from you a thousand times! If it weren''t for you, I am still the daughter of the glorious Xiao Group. How could it be possible? You will be so downcast that you will be imprisoned and used as a sexual doll! All this is caused by you! It is all your fault!" "Really? Xiao Suyun, why do you always blame others for your faults, but never take a good look at yourself? Are you really not responsible for so many things that happened?" Yan Xiluo He asked Xiao Suyun back, feeling that she was completely insane. "Me? What''s wrong with me? All of this is all thanks to you?! I desperately forced myself to study, and then quietly returned to Xuancheng. With my excellent resume, I successfully entered the Qiao Group. Thank you, Mr. God, it must be because I am too earnest for revenge, bless me for a smooth journey, and I will soon be promoted to the special assistant to the president." Xiao Suyun said, looking at Yan Xiluo with jealousy, "But, when I see that I haven''t seen you for many years When I was in love with Qiao Moli, my infatuation with him over the years has completely exploded. He has become more and more handsome, and his unruly face has attracted me deeply, making me sleepless at night. Every day I expect to be held in his arms carefully. care." Yan Xiluo frowned, and kept shaking her head in her heart, this Xiao Suyun is really crazy, there is no cure! "Why are you frowning? What right do you have to frown at me? If it wasn''t for Qiao Moli protecting you, you would be nothing at all, not even worthy of carrying my shoes!" Xiao Suyun said fiercely, clutching herself hard hand, Yan Xiluo had already been torn apart in his heart. "So, you just drugged him? Let him touch you?" Yan Xiluo asked contemptuously. Although she knew Xiao Suyun would nod her head to admit it, she couldn''t help feeling sick, and her stomach turned sour. "That''s right, it''s me!" Xiao Suyun admitted frankly, without any shame. "Why does such an excellent man like Qiao Moli only fall in love with you? How can you compare to me? I dream of having a skin-to-skin relationship with him. As long as I can sleep with him, even if I die, I am willing! What about you? Do you dare to say that?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "Xiao Suyun, you are hopeless." Yan Xiluo''s words angered Xiao Suyun, who was already jealous of her. Xiao Suyun became mad, and her voice became sharper, "Shut up! There is no cure? It''s all you, all you bastard! If it wasn''t for you , How could he have been drugged by me and not begged me? You must have bewitched him, telling him not to look at other women, even if he was drugged, he drove me away angrily! You are A heartless goblin!" "Xiao Suyun, can you be sober? Qiao Moli and I really love each other. It''s not as nasty as you said! True love surpasses everything and can smash any conspiracy, so no matter how tricky you are, it won''t matter Use it, stop it." Yan Xiluo couldn''t help persuading Xiao Suyun again. Xiao Suyun looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Haha, true love? Where is there any true love in this world? Yan Xiluo, you are just lucky enough to have Qiao Moli''s heart set on you. But what''s the matter? Since he doesn''t have me in his heart, I can''t get it , no one can get it! I would rather destroy him than let anyone get it!" "So, you just poisoned?" Yan Xiluo questioned. "That''s right! If I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy him! Especially someone as arrogant as Qiao Moli, who not only rejected me, but also humiliated me for grandstanding, how could I swallow this breath! Especially Qiao Moli He also transferred me from the president''s office to the sales department, which made me even more embarrassing. So I used the hands of Mi Xiaomao to put the poison that was bought at a high price from the black market into the tea. Hehe, Yan Xiluo , if there is no preparation method for these poisons, there will be no antidote at all! I think these days, Qiao Moli must be lingering like a dead dog? Hahahaha!" After hearing Xiao Suyun''s words, Yan Xiluo looked at her with pity, "Xiao Suyun, you are really crazy, at least Qiao Moli was attached to you once, are you really going to do it?" "That''s right, I''m crazy! He used to be attached to me, but." Xiao Suyun gritted his teeth and said, "I was already crazy when Qiao Moli chose you and gave up on me! Yan Xiluo, how can I compare You are inferior?! Why should you be compared to me everywhere? Say it, say it!" Yan Xiluo slowly shook her head, "Yes, I admit that your new face is indeed very eye-catching. But so what? Even if you have the appearance of an angel, you can''t change your heart of a devil! Your heart has long been Corrupted and distorted by jealousy! Xiao Suyun, wake up, stop! Before you make a big mistake, turn around as soon as possible!" "Look back? Yan Xiluo, the reason why I took this path is all because of you! It''s all your fault! Why do you want to monopolize the best man in the world? Why can you get everyone without any effort Why?! I hate you! I wish you could die right now!" Xiao Suyun''s eyes spit fire, wishing to gouge out countless holes in Yan Xiluo''s body. "Xiao Suyun, stop being obsessed with obsession, and quickly take out Qiao Moli''s antidote. What benefits will you gain from torturing him like this?" Yan Xiluo discussed with Xiao Suyun in a loud voice, hoping that she would find her way back. . After hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Xiao Suyun laughed so hard that tears almost burst out, "Hahaha, Yan Xiluo, are you stupid? Why do I live like mud? I just want to come back to seek revenge from you! I will return all the humiliation to you! Do you want an antidote? Here, come and get it!" Chapter 307 As he said that, Xiao Suyun pulled out a red string from his neck, and a thumb-sized glass vial was tied to the red string, which contained some dark green liquid, which should be the antidote. Seeing the antidote he had been dreaming of, Yan Xiluo was overjoyed, and walked towards Xiao Suyun without even thinking about it. He wanted to get the bottle of antidote, but Xiao Suyun hid him. Xiao Suyun held the antidote high and said with a sneer, "Yan Xiluo, do you want this bottle of antidote? No problem, leave Qiao Moli immediately, and I will give him the antidote." Yan Xi was stunned, "But, even if I leave, Qiao Moli won''t accept you anymore." "Then it has nothing to do with you. I live to torture you. I want to tear you apart with my own hands. I will see you separated from each other forever!" Xiao Suyun said viciously, with longing in his eyes, "Only you Only after leaving, Qiao Moli will see my kindness! Therefore, you must leave him and go to a place where he will never find you again!" "Xiao Suyun, you are really sick. Do you think we can be separated like this? Two people who truly love each other will not be separated by time and distance. You are too superficial." Yan Xishi couldn''t understand Xiao Suyun. The idea is simply insane. "Superficial? Haha!" Xiao Suyun said disdainfully, "You think it''s as simple as letting you go? Yan Xiluo, you have to swear, swear that you will never return to Qiao Moli''s side, I will give half of the antidote For you. And the other half, I will wait for you to leave before serving him." "No, I can''t do it." Yan Xiluo flatly refused, how could she leave Qiao Moli? How sad Qiao Moli would be if she left like this! "Can''t do it? Yan Xiluo, has Qiao Moli''s body started to rot? Let me tell you, if this poison is allowed to develop at will, it will become more and more powerful until it invades the bone marrow. At that time, even if you take it Even the antidote is useless." Xiao Suyun put away the antidote, looked at Yan Xiluo coldly with folded arms, and was sure that she would agree. Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale instantly. She knew that with Qiao Moli''s current physical condition, she must detoxify as soon as possible, and there was no longer any delay. "Okay, I promise you." Yan Xiluo sighed, finally agreeing to Xiao Suyun''s request. "Hmph, I knew you had to agree. I want you to swear, if you don''t leave Qiao Moli, Qiao Siluo will die!" Xiao Suyun''s eyes were like blood! Yan Xiluo was shocked! She actually made her swear on Siluo, this vicious woman! Yan Xiluo stared intently at the woman in front of her, her heart felt as if it was overwhelmed. "Okay! I promise you, if I don''t leave Qiao Moli, Siluo will die!" She gritted her teeth and said that sentence, and the tears could no longer hold back. Xiao Suyun shook his shoulders triumphantly, and gave the antidote in his neck to Yan Xiluo, "Hey, this is half of the antidote, you can feed it to Qiao Moli, and it can stop his body from festering. But want to To fully recover, you must take the other half of the antidote. And this other half of the antidote must be fed to him after you leave." Yan Xiluo took the antidote and put it away like a treasure. She tightly held the half bottle of antidote, her whole body shaking unbearably. "Yan Xiluo, I believe you will do what you say. But you''d better hurry up, because Qiao Moli''s physical condition can no longer be delayed." Xiao Suyun left this sentence, turned and left . Seeing Xiao Suyun walking farther and farther away, Yan Xiluo finally regained her composure. She felt that her feet seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and she couldn''t even lift them up. But thinking of Qiao Moli, he was saved. She suddenly quickened her pace and walked back. Qiao Moli''s current situation is very serious, and there is no longer any delay, Yan Xiluo held back the tears that burst out of her eyes, and strode towards the private hospital not far ahead. The hospital was still in a state of turmoil. Sun Yuan and his mentor had been researching in the pathology room for many days without sleep, but they still failed to develop a real antidote. Yan Xiluo went straight to the pathology room, and handed the antidote Xiao Suyun gave her to Sun Yuan, "Sun Yuan, take it and have a look, does it help Qiao Moli''s condition?" Sun Yuan took the bottle of dark green potion in doubt, and asked in puzzlement, "What is this?" "Oh, this is the antidote that I bought at a high price. Go and test it to see if it helps Qiao Moli''s condition. I''m afraid that if it doesn''t work, it will worsen Qiao Moli''s condition." Yan Xi Luo expressed the worry in her heart, after all Xiao Suyun''s method was very despicable, who knows if what she gave was the real antidote. Sun Yuan didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to be able to buy the antidote, and he was very happy, "An antidote bought at a high price? That''s really great, young lady, I''ll take it for a test right now, just wait for a while, it won''t take long , the result can be obtained.¡± "Okay, then I''ll trouble you." Yan Xiluo tried to hide the bad mood in his heart, "I''ll go and see Qiao Moli first, and when the results come out, please let me know as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, young lady, this is what I should do. I have been tossing around these days, but I have not been able to find an antidote for the third young master. I am already blaming myself. I will inform you right away when I get the result." After Sun Yuan finished speaking, he stopped being polite, carefully dipped a little antidote into the test tube, turned around and went to the test. Yan Xiluo walked out of the pathology room and walked towards Qiao Moli''s locked ward. In the ward, Qiao Moli was chained to the bed in a daze, his face was very tired, his brows were tightly frowned, and he looked very uncomfortable. Yan Xiluo pulled a chair and sat beside Qiao Moli, looking at his thin eyebrows with reluctance, reluctance and sadness permeated her heart, and tears fell down involuntarily. She stretched out her finger, and tapped Qiao Moli''s forehead reluctantly, across his brow bone, across the bridge of his nose, across his thin lips, and slowly moved down bit by bit... Qiao Moli, I really don''t want to leave you, you know? But now besides leaving you, I really have no other choice, Xiao Suyun is already crazy, I can''t just watch her ruin you like this. As long as you can recover, I am willing to let me die instantly, but I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment. That lunatic Xiao Suyun, she has already seen through my mind, and knows that letting me leave you will make me more uncomfortable than killing me. Qiao Moli, I really, really don''t want to leave. But I swear on Sloe, if the cure is real, forgive me, I just want you to live! Yan Xiluo''s fingers drew circles on Qiao Moli''s body little by little, tears poured out like flood gates, which could never be closed again. "Young Madam, Young Madam! Great, it seems that what you bought is the real antidote. I did a test just now, and this medicine can indeed effectively curb the spread of that poison!" Sun Yuan trotted in, excited yelling straight. Chapter 308 "Really? That''s great." Yan Xiluo wiped away tears, turned to look at the excited Sun Yuan, "If it is confirmed to be effective, then quickly use it for Qiao Moli, his body has already It''s so festered that it can''t be dragged on any longer." "Okay, I''ll use it for him now." Sun Yuan walked up to Qiao Moli excitedly when he said this, and then stopped suddenly, "Young Madam, but San Shao can''t eat at all now, do you want to use an injection?" Way?" Yan Xiluo remembered what Xiao Suyun said to take it, so he stopped Sun Yuan from wanting to inject it, "Give it to me, I''ll feed him." "Oh." Only then did Sun Yuan come to his senses, handed the medicine to Yan Xiluo, and couldn''t help exhorting, "Young Madam, the medicine is three-point poisonous, so you have to be careful and try not to swallow it." "Well, I know." Yan Xiluo took the small bottle of antidote, raised his head and poured it into his own mouth, leaned over to Qiao Moli''s lips, and pressed it on without hesitation. Qiao Moli''s lips were cold, without any warmth, Yan Xiluo carefully opened his teeth with the tip of her tongue, and put the antidote into his mouth. This process is very slow, because Qiao Moli is basically half dead now, and even the most basic swallowing reaction has almost disappeared. The medicine was in his mouth, but he couldn''t swallow it. Yan Xiluo''s eyelashes were close to Qiao Moli''s, stubbornly refusing to look up, insisting on pouring the antidote into his mouth. Qiao Moli, this is the only antidote, you must swallow it! However, Qiao Moli, who was lying on the hospital bed, didn''t respond. He lay there motionless, like a vegetable that had lost its vitality. Qiao Moli, please, swallow the antidote quickly! Yan Xiluo was extremely anxious, two crystal clear teardrops slipped from the sockets of his eyes and dripped onto Qiao Moli''s eyelids. Qiao Moli''s eyelashes fluttered twice, and she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Yan Xiluo, she subconsciously wanted to smile. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Xiluo finally poured the antidote into him smoothly. The antidote was slowly swallowed by Qiao Moli, and Yan Xiluo wanted to leave Qiao Moli''s body, but was entangled by his lips and tongue and couldn''t stand up. At this time, Qiao Moli was too weak to lift her arms, but the eagerness in her eyes melted Yan Xiluo''s heart. Thinking of the upcoming separation, Yan Xiluo simply closed his eyes, and kissed Qiao Moli back passionately. Qiao Moli, you have to be good, you must be good! Qiao Moli, remember my taste, remember my nostalgia, remember my reluctance! Yan Xiluo kissed Qiao Moli back in pain, but Qiao Moli didn''t know whether it was because of the antidote or because of Yan Xiluo''s kiss, but she gradually gained some strength and her eyes became clearer. Sun Yuan, who was at the side, saw the two kissing so devotedly, and fled away in embarrassment, for fear of delaying the whispering of these two young couples who had gone through hardships. "Madam, it''s you? That''s great. I actually enjoyed the most beautiful treatment in the world. I was so happy to wake up kissed by my most beloved wife." Qiao Moli hoarse voice, staring at Yan Xiluo looked at it, not willing to look away for a second. Yan Xiluo hid the reluctance in his eyes, and smiled faintly, "Idiot, this is the best treatment? Then your request is really too low." Qiao Moli''s eyelashes fluttered a few times, and suddenly she smiled slightly, "Ma''am, I didn''t think carefully just now, yes, my requirements are too low, why did I forget little Siluo?" Are you ready? When I get better, I will take you to travel around the world, and take you to every intoxicating corner of the world." "Really? That''s really good, I can''t wait. But you need to get better soon. You know?" "Okay, I promise your wife, I will take you and the children to various parts of the world, and I will take you to go rafting, bungee jumping, skydiving, and try many things that we haven''t had time to try." Qiao Mo Li was suddenly in surprisingly good spirits. His eyes blinked and blinked, and there were bright lights flickering. Yan Xiluo resisted the soreness on the tip of her nose, and looked at Qiao Moli with a wry smile, "Yeah, I really want to do these things too. You have to try something different in life, that''s how exciting it is." "Ma''am, this time has hurt you. I suddenly feel that my whole body is full of strength. When I get better, I will take you, no, take you and the child, and do all the things we want to do, okay? it is good?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes were like bright stars, "Okay, I promise you, I''ll wait for you, you need to get better soon, husband, I love you!" Qiao Moli was shocked. It was the first time in so many years that his wife called him her husband, and said she loved him for the first time. The blood in his body seemed to be resurrected, he didn''t want to die, he definitely wouldn''t die. He wants to live forever. "Madam, repeat what you just said!" He couldn''t believe his ears, he was afraid it was an illusion. "Husband, I love you!" Yan Xi''s tears fell. She kissed his lips. Qiao Moli suddenly raised her thin and bony arm, pressed her head, and deepened the kiss... A kiss seemed as long as centuries, and Qiao Moli greedily kissed the girl engraved in his life. If he could, he just wanted to kiss her like this until the eternity of time... After a long time, the two people finally let go, and the two raised their heads and looked at each other. Looking at each other and smiling, all the warmth is contained in the smile, full of sweetness. But only Yan Xiluo knew how bitter her heart was. Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli, if you knew that this time would be our last time together, how sad would you be? But for your recovery, I have to do this. Qiao Moli, do you know how much I miss you? While Yan Xiluo was thinking about this silently, Qiao Moli patted the hospital bed she was lying on, and begged in a low voice, "Madam, can you lie beside me? Would it be okay to sleep with me?" As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly shook his head to dispel the thought, "It''s better not to, I have a lot of ulcers on my body, it must be sour, smelly, and poisonous, so I can''t pass it on to you." Yan Xiluo didn''t wait for Qiao Moli to say anything else, carefully lay on his chest, listened to his heartbeat carefully, and said softly, "Qiao Moli, the bed is too small for the two of us to squeeze together, I just like this Lie next to you, okay?" "But ma''am, my body is already rotten, and it must be very smelly, so I can''t smell you." Qiao Moli said reluctantly, for fear that Yan Xiluo would be wronged. "No, Qiao Moli, no matter what you look like, you are the most handsome in my heart. We are husband and wife. I will never dislike you." Yan Xiluo gently held Qiao Moli''s skinny Putting his hand on his lips and kissing lightly, "Qiao Moli, no matter what happens in the future, promise me that you will live strong." "Madam, don''t worry, I will live on strong. I have the most beloved wife and the most reluctant son. How could I just leave like this?" Chapter 309 Qiao Moli couldn''t help laughing at herself, "Last time when Slo came here, he secretly told me that I must live well, otherwise people will spend my money and bully my wife when I''m gone. He also hit my child. Although he spoke in a low voice, he secretly shed a few tears. But ma''am, this little guy is too bad. I raised him so big for nothing. Since then, I don''t want to die, ma''am, I don''t want to die. You are being bullied! I don''t even want you to go with someone else!" Thinking of his dead wife being with other men, he wished he could take Yan Xiluo away too! "Yes, you must be strong and live strong." Yan Xiluo muttered to herself, pouring all her reluctance into these words. "Madam, I have worked hard for you these days. You have lost a lot of weight, but I am still selfish and reluctant to let you leave me for half a step. Am I being arrogant?" Qiao Moli raised her hand and touched her face. Xiluo pointed chin. Yan Xiluo shook his head, "No, I''m just trying to take this opportunity to lose weight. Besides, you''re the president, if you''re not overbearing, who is overbearing? Right?" "Yeah, I forgot. I''m a domineering president. Ma''am, the only right thing I''ve done in my life is to occupy you. If I do it again, I''ll still choose this way." Joe Mo Li said, closing her eyes a little tiredly, "Ma''am, I seem to be a little tired again, I want to sleep for a while, but I''m really useless. Ma''am, don''t go, stay by my side, okay? " Yan Xiluo held Qiao Moli''s hand and said softly, "Okay." But only she knows how short this promise will be. "Ma''am, but I need a goodnight kiss." Qiao Moli whispered a kiss to Yan Xiluo like a child. Yan Xiluo lowered his head and placed a light kiss on Qiao Moli''s forehead, "Sleep, you will be better when you wake up." "En." Qiao Moli responded lightly, and slowly closed her eyes. His physical strength had already reached the limit of what he could bear, but he had put all his accumulated strength into that sweet and intoxicating kiss just now, and he had talked to Yan Xiluo for so long, his physical strength could no longer bear it. Drowsily fell asleep again. After a while, Qiao Moli breathed evenly and fell into a sweet dream. But at this time, Yan Xiluo''s heart was full of pain, her world collapsed, and she burst into tears for the upcoming separation. Looking at the sleeping Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo smiled bitterly, and looked at him reluctantly, full of nostalgia in his heart. Qiao Moli, it''s really not that I want to leave you this time, but I have to. Hehe, I may have destroyed the earth in my previous life, and I will be separated from you again and again in this life. Qiao Moli, you must take good care of yourself in the days after I leave. Because I bought the rest of your life for you, you must not waste it! Yan Xiluo''s face was pale, even though she was reluctant to let go, she knew in her heart that it was time to say goodbye. She held Qiao Moli''s hand and looked at his face quietly, at this moment she would remember him in her heart. Butterflies are blooming, and the face is beautiful with time, Moli, my love, you have to take care. "We cried, we laughed, we looked up at the sky, and there were still a few stars shining. We sang, the song of time. Only then did we know why we hug each other. Because I just met you, leaving footprints is beautiful The wind blows the flowers and tears are like rain, because I don¡¯t want to be separated. Because I just met you and left ten years of expectations. If I meet again, I think I will remember you..." In the middle of the night, Yan Xiluo stood up reluctantly, bent down and pressed a light kiss on Qiao Moli''s forehead, "Qiao Moli, this is a long journey, take care!" After silently saying this in her heart, Yan Xiluo left the pathology room without looking back. Her footsteps were in a hurry, she couldn''t delay any longer, she had to leave here as soon as possible, so that Xiao Suyun would send the other half of the antidote. Yan Xiluo hurriedly walked, just as he reached the entrance of the hospital, he accidentally bumped into someone, it turned out to be Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua looked at Yan Xiluo who was in a hurry, and asked in puzzlement, "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes flustered for a moment, she really wanted to tell Lu Shaohua everything, but she knew that Xiao Suyun was already crazy, if she was driven into a hurry and smashed the antidote in anger, who else could How about saving Qiao Moli? Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo knew that she had to stay calm and leave here quietly. She forced a smile to herself, "Oh, I''ll go back and get some things." "Do you want me to see you off?" Lu Shaohua said kindly. Yan Xiluo shook her head, "No need, you should take care of Qiao Moli, I''m fine." "That''s good, sister-in-law, then I''ll go in first. Just now Sun Yuan called to inform me that you bought the antidote, sister-in-law, you are really awesome!" Lu Shaohua praised sincerely. Yan Xiluo smiled lightly, "Really? Maybe..." "What? Sister-in-law, what did you just say? Can you say it again, I didn''t hear clearly." Lu Shaohua didn''t hear what Yan Xiluo said just now, so he asked again. Yan Xiluo shook his head, "It''s okay, you go in first, I''ll go back and get some things." "Oh, okay, then I''ll go in first. I''ve been busy looking for Hu Qiu''s bastard these days. I haven''t seen Third Young Master for several days. I don''t know if he is in better condition now. Sister-in-law, pay attention to safety on the road Ah, go and come back quickly." After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he strode towards the hospital. Looking at the back of Lu Shaohua leaving, Yan Xiluo said silently in his heart, Shaohua, please take good care of Qiao Moli, please. In the early hours of the morning, Yan Xiluo''s lonely little figure left Xuancheng for the port. * The morning sun rises slowly, emitting a lazy light, opening a new day. Sun Yuan woke up early today and hurried towards Qiao Moli''s ward. I don''t know where Yan Xiluo found the antidote yesterday, and it miraculously curbed Qiao Moli''s deteriorating condition. Sun Yuan tossed and turned and thought about it all night, and suddenly he figured out, what bought the antidote, this must be the real antidote! And the one who can give Yan Xiluo the antidote must be the mysteriously missing Hu Qiu. He couldn''t help but regret letting Lu Shaohua go too early yesterday, he should have discovered this earlier and told him about it. But Sun Yuan didn''t believe that Hu Qiu, who worked so hard to do this, was so good. He had to ask Yan Xiluo clearly to see what that cunning Hu Qiu wanted to do. When he arrived at the ward, he was shocked to find a strange-looking woman standing in the ward. Sun Yuan was stunned for a moment, feeling that this woman looked a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, isn''t this the Hu Qiu that Lu Shaohua posted all over the streets but couldn''t find? Why is she here? Where is the young lady? Chapter 310 Sun Yuan, who didn''t understand these things, had no time to think about anything else, so he rushed in and grabbed Hu Qiu''s arm, "Hu Qiu, you are so arrogant, you dare to come here?!" Standing in Qiao Moli''s ward was Xiao Suyun, whose alias was Hu Qiu, who had come to deliver the antidote. She secretly guarded outside the hospital last night, making sure that idiot Yan Xiluo had finally left, because she swore on Siluo that this woman was sorry for her son. She will definitely leave! Then he walked in arrogantly. Because she knew that if that stupid Yan Xiluo agreed to her, he would never tell anyone about it, how stupid! So, facing Sun Yuan''s questioning, Xiao Suyun threw off Sun Yuan''s hand arrogantly, "What are you doing? I''m here to deliver the antidote to Qiao Moli, let go!" Sun Yuan didn''t expect that Hu Qiu, the chief culprit who drugged him, would be so arrogant, and he was a little dazed, "It''s obvious that you poisoned the third young master, but now you are still so arrogant, is there any reason?!" Xiao Suyun gave Sun Yuan a disdainful look, and showed the potion in his hand, "I''m here to deliver the antidote to Qiao Moli. I like him and want him. What''s wrong with that? Presumably Yan Xiluo already fed Qiao Moli yesterday. Li took the medicine, because I saw that the ulcer on his body did not show signs of spreading, but if he wants to fully recover, he still needs to take the other half of the antidote." "Bring it!" Sun Yuan immediately went to snatch the antidote from her hand. This woman, when he gets the antidote, don''t tear her into pieces! Xiao Suyun stopped, "I have conditions!" "What conditions?" Sun Yuan asked coldly, even to death, he would not believe that this man named Hu Qiu would be so good! I knew she had the conditions. Xiao Suyun snapped his fingers and said triumphantly, "As long as you stop chasing me and promise not to hold me accountable, I will give you the other half of the potion immediately." "Very good, deal! I promise you, I won''t hold you accountable, just bring the antidote." Sun Yuanchong stretched out his hand to Xiao Suyun, thinking to himself, I can only represent myself, what will the third young master do to you when he wakes up? , it has nothing to do with me. Xiao Suyun didn''t expect Sun Yuan to agree to his request so readily, and he was even more beautiful in his heart, "Very good, I believe your promise, this is another general antidote, but it can''t be taken, it needs to be mixed with 0.9% normal saline, Then intramuscularly." Only then did Sun Yuan realize where he and his teacher made a mistake. It turned out that they had been working hard to prepare the antidote, but they never thought they could do it like this. What a thoughtful thought! "So that''s the case. No wonder my mentor and I have never been able to make a real antidote." Sun Yuan said to himself, and when he recovered, he found that Hu Qiu had left at some point. Sun Yuan was secretly a little annoyed. He was only thinking about these things just now and forgot to keep her! Forget it, let''s inject the antidote to San Shao first! However, Sun Yuan and Yan Xiluo had exactly the same thoughts at the beginning. They didn''t believe that Hu Qiu, who secretly poisoned him, would become so good and would take the initiative to take out the antidote. Therefore, Sun Yuan went to the pathology room without hesitation to test whether the antidote had any side effects. Soon, the result came out. The toxin in Qiao Moli''s blood was quickly annihilated by the disintegrated fly ash when it encountered this medicine. It seems that this is indeed the antidote. According to what Hu Qiu said just now, Sun Yuan mixed the antidote with 0.9% normal saline, and was about to give Qiao Moli an intramuscular injection, when the sound of Gaomen Dasang came from the ward, "Sun Yuan, is Third Young Master better than yesterday? " Sun Yuan turned his head and found that it was Lu Shaohua who came. He couldn''t help being overjoyed, "You''re finally here. Let me tell you, Hu Qiu, whom you hunted for many days, finally appeared." Lu Shaohua''s eyes widened, "What? Where is it?" Sun Yuan pointed to the door, "Just now she was still in the hospital, and she took it to understand the medicine, but now she suddenly disappeared, I don''t know if she has left. If you send your men to hunt it down, they will probably continue to chase her. On, but I promised her just now, hand over the antidote, and I will not hunt her down, but I only represent myself, it has nothing to do with me whether you chase her or not, hehe!" "What? That bad woman Hu Qiu dares to come here? Did she eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts?" Lu Shaohua''s eyes widened in surprise. He never thought that Hu Qiu, who he couldn''t find even after digging three feet, would be in the hospital. Sun Yuan nodded affirmatively, and showed Lu Shaohua the freshly mixed medicine in his hand, "Hey, this is the antidote she brought, after I got it out from the pathology room, I didn''t see her anymore. " "Damn! I haven''t seen her after looking for her for so long, and now she just ran away like this. I''m so fucking aggrieved!" Lu Shaohua cursed, turned around and chased him out, "No, I have to find this one quickly Bad girl!" After finishing speaking, Lu Shaohua ran out of the ward in a few steps, and seemed to disappear in a gust of wind. Seeing that Lu Shaohua had left, Sun Yuan took the medicine and walked towards Qiao Moli''s ward. In the ward, Qiao Moli had been in a drowsy sleep. Sun Yuan slowly injected the medicine into his body, and stood quietly by the side, carefully observing his reaction. After a while, Lu Shaohua ran over in a hurry, cursing repeatedly, "Damn it, let that bad woman run away again, what a f*ck!" Lu Shaohua''s voice was so loud that he could hear it clearly across the corridor, but after Lu Shaohua entered the ward, he lowered his voice and asked Sun Yuan, "How could that woman, Hu Qiu, be so full of bad water? Medicine for you? Are you sure it''s really the antidote?" Sun Yuan nodded, "I have tested it, and it is indeed the antidote." "That''s weird, she would be so kind? I wouldn''t believe it if I was killed!" After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he asked Sun Yuan strangely, "By the way, where is my sister-in-law? Why didn''t you see her?" Sun Yuan shook his head, "I haven''t seen her either, maybe she went home to see the young master?" "Well, that''s right. Ever since Third Young Master was lying in the hospital, she has been standing beside her in undressed clothes. She didn''t even take care of the young master. Now I finally understand why Third Young Master can''t leave her." Lu Shaohua said. , asked Sun Yuan impatiently, "Go and have a look, isn''t it the real antidote? Why haven''t you seen any reaction yet?" Sun Yuan nodded and walked towards the hospital bed, and saw Qiao Moli slowly opened his eyes. There was no need for an examination at all, the moment Sun Yuan saw Qiao Moli''s eyes, he knew that the poison in his body had slowly dissipated. Because Qiao Moli''s eyes were so clear and clear, they never looked cloudy as before. "Sun Yuan?" Qiao Moli felt her head was a little dizzy, but she still asked subconsciously, "Where''s your wife?" "Third Young Master, I haven''t seen Young Madam either. Maybe she has gone back to take care of Young Master?" Sun Yuan said respectfully, "How is your body now? Is there any discomfort or uncomfortable place?" Chapter 311 Qiao Moli shook her head slowly, "No, I just feel a little thirsty." Sun Yuan was very happy when he heard that, because this was the first time Qiao Moli offered to drink water after living here for so long, "Okay, I''ll get you some warm water now." After speaking, Sun Yuan walked towards the water dispenser in the room and prepared warm water for Qiao Moli. Seeing Qiao Moli awake, Lu Shaohua at the side felt a lot more at ease. He strode over and asked in a low voice, "Third Young Master, do you feel better?" "Well, it''s okay. I feel like I''m in a dream. Although my mind is still a little dizzy, it''s not that dizzy anymore." Qiao Moli said, pointing to her body with her fingers, "There are still some things on my body. Painful to the touch, somewhat uncomfortable." "Sun Yuan, Sun Yuan, hurry up and take a look. Third Young Master said that he still feels a little uncomfortable." Lu Shaohua was in a hurry, walked up to Sun Yuan, and pulled him over. Sun Yuan was staggered by him, and the warm water he just poured in his hand was almost overturned, "Slow down, slow down." Lu Shaohua took the warm water, pushed and carried it, and dragged Sun Yuan to Qiao Moli, "Hurry up, he''s not feeling well." Sun Yuan was also a little nervous. After all, those antidotes were brought by Hu Qiu. Although he had already done the test, he didn''t know if there would be any adverse reactions. "Third Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Be sure to tell me in detail, after all, I''m not sure that these are really the antidote." As soon as Sun Yuan finished speaking, Lu Shaohua muttered dissatisfiedly, "What? You are not sure, but you dare to give the medicine to Third Young Master. I think you are confused?" "Otherwise? It''s not that you don''t know about San Shao''s condition. If this delay continues, these viruses will eat up his life bit by bit like hateful ants. If it''s not that I can''t find an antidote, you think I will use it The antidote brought by that bad woman Hu Qiu?" Sun Yuan said excitedly, "As a doctor, the most unbearable thing is to be threatened by serious diseases. But my mentor and I have experienced countless failures, so we have to admit , The poison given by that bad woman Hu Qiu is really hateful! It is our greatest sorrow that we cannot develop an antidote." Lu Shaohua knew in his heart that this was the case, he just complained a few words, but he didn''t expect Sun Yuan to say so much. It seems that Sun Yuan, like him, has endured a lot of pressure these days. "Sun Yuan, you know, that''s not what I mean." Lu Shaohua said shyly, "The most important thing now is to heal San Shao as soon as possible. As for that vicious woman Hu Qiu, it''s best not to let me catch her." Her, otherwise I must let her understand that there are some people in this world who cannot be messed with!" When Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua were arguing, Qiao Moli''s mind slowly recovered. He felt that his body was gradually gaining strength, so he raised his hand and signaled the two of them to stop arguing, "I''m fine, just I felt some itching on my body, but I didn¡¯t feel anything else.¡± While Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua were chatting, he didn''t stop, he had already checked Qiao Moli briefly, "Third Young Master, your body doesn''t have any adverse reactions, which proves that this medicine is indeed the antidote Undoubtedly. The reason why your body is itchy and painful is because the poisoning was too deep and there were too many festering places before. These are not problems, I will go and make some medicine for you right away, so that you can recover as soon as possible." "Mo Li, a lot of things happened during your illness. I''ll tell you one by one when you fully recover, or you can ask my sister-in-law. She wasn''t there when you woke up, wait for her to come back Knowing that you have recovered, I definitely don''t know how happy I should be. The little sister-in-law has been watching over you these days, and she has lost a lot of weight because she doesn''t think about food or tea." Lu Shaohua continued. Qiao Moli doesn''t care about other things now, all she wants is to see Yan Xiluo soon, when he heard Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan mention Hu Qiu just now, he always felt some ominous premonition in his heart, "Shaohua, you go back, Bring my wife back, I want to see her now." He wanted to see her so much at this moment, last night he clearly knew that she kissed him and said a lot. She made him well and took Silo all over the world. He just wanted to tell her that he was fine and could take her and Si Luo. "No problem, I''ll go now. Sun Yuan, the third young master will be handed over to you. If you can''t make him recover as soon as possible, my fist will not agree." Lu Shaohua said, shaking Sun Yuan jokingly Fist, according to Qiao Moli''s instructions, went to the villa where Qiao Siluo was, and wanted to bring Yan Xiluo back. Since Sun Yuan confirmed that what Hu Qiu brought was indeed the antidote to the poison, the pressure in his heart disappeared, and he began to formulate a rehabilitation plan for Qiao Moli, trying to make him recover as quickly as possible in the shortest possible time. recover. Qiao Moli also said that he would cooperate with Sun Yuan one hundred times. During the period of his poisoning, although his mind was dizzy, it was not that he had no memory at all. He remembered Yan Xiluo carefully guarding him by the side, remembering Yan Xiluo tirelessly encouraging him in his ear, remembering Yan Xiluo singing to him non-stop when he was frantic... He still remembers that he promised to get well as quickly as possible, that he promised Yan Xiluo that he would take her and little Siluo to travel around the world, and that he said that he would let Yan Xiluo do whatever she wanted. Things to do,... It was Yan Xiluo who accompanied him to get through those difficult days like being in a frying pan of hell. Now that he has finally got rid of that heart-piercing toxin, the only thing he has to do is to recover well. To fulfill any promises made to Yan Xiluo. Sun Yuan had been busy in the ward for a long time, and Qiao Moli also followed his command and cooperated with him unconditionally. At this moment, Lu Shaohua who went back to pick up Yan Xiluo hurried in, "Moli, it''s not good, Oh no." Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows dumbly, "What?" "Mo Li, I went back to pick up Luoluo just now, but Aunt Mei at home said that the young mistress came back, and then she carried a small bag, crying and went out again. She thought the young lady was crying because you were sick and hospitalized , so I didn¡¯t go to ask about it, because I was afraid that she would be even more sad. Then I hurried to find Master Siluo, but the young master said that the young lady told him to be a strong man in the future and protect himself. Three young masters, look... ..." Before Lu Shaohua finished speaking, Qiao Moli was already struggling to get up from the bed in horror, "What? She told Si Luo that way?" "Yes, the young master also said that the young lady told him to listen to his father and be a man. Third young master, the more I listened, the more I felt something was wrong, so I hurried back." Lu Shaohua was sweating profusely on the road. . Chapter 312 Qiao Moli braced herself, trying to sit up from the hospital bed, "No, I have to go back immediately, I want to talk to her, why did she tell Si Luo like this!" Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua quickly surrounded him, and Sun Yuan dissuaded him, "Third Young Master, you have just detoxified your body, even a god can''t recover so quickly. So, you are still dripping, young lady''s matter, Lu Shaohua and I will just go and look for it. Mrs. Young Madam is so kind, nothing will happen." "Mo Li, you should cooperate with Sun Yuan obediently. We are here. I will look for the young lady now. Maybe the young master is just joking. The young lady is probably going to buy you daily necessities." Lu Shaohua also said. Afraid that Qiao Moli would be in a hurry to find Yan Xiluo, he comforted her anxiously. Qiao Moli shook her head firmly, "No, my wife stayed with me last night, and there were too many things in her eyes that I couldn''t understand. Now that I understand, she must have something to hide. " Speaking of this, Qiao Moli seemed to have figured out something, and turned to Sun Yuan, "By the way, you just said that Hu Qiu was here?" "Yes, Young Master San, when I came this morning, I found Hu Qiu standing in this room. I don''t even know how she found it. Then she gave me the antidote, and I was in a hurry to test the antidote It¡¯s true or false, when I came to my senses, she had already disappeared.¡± Sun Yuan said with a bit of self-blame, ¡°It¡¯s all because I was too careless, I should have locked her up, but let her go It was stupid to slip away like this." Qiao Moli''s heart skipped a beat. Hu Qiu spent so much effort to poison himself, but now he took the initiative to give him the antidote. This situation is too abnormal. "Shaohua, help me up, I have to go home now! Immediately, immediately, without delay!" Qiao Moli said seriously. Sun Yuan was a little embarrassed, "Third Young Master, you just detoxified not long ago, and your body hasn''t recovered yet, so I''m afraid you can''t make such a fuss." "Yeah, these days you''ve been tossed about half your life, you have to take a good rest. Third young master, if you have anything to do, just ask us to help you." Lu Shaohua also tried his best Dissuading, I think this is not a good idea. But Qiao Moli''s character has always been vigorous and resolute, Qiao Moli frowned displeased at Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua''s suggestion, "No, the reason why Hu Qiu suddenly appeared here must have threatened my wife. Now that I can''t see my wife, how can I feel at ease? In any case, I must go back immediately, and I haven''t seen Si Luo for a long time." Now that Qiao Moli had already said that, Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua had nothing to dissuade them. They had no choice but to push a wheelchair, helped Qiao Moli sit on it, and drove him to find Xiao Siluo. Along the way, Qiao Moli''s brows were tightly wrinkled, and coupled with his pale face, which was tormented by poisoning, he looked extremely melancholy. Qiao Moli was in a panic, and was very worried about Yan Xiluo. This little fool has taken care of him for so many days, never taking a single step away from him. Now it suddenly disappeared, and for the first time, Hu Qiu took the initiative to send the antidote. Any fool can guess that she must have agreed to some condition proposed by Hu Qiu. Although she didn''t know what Hu Qiuti''s condition was, Qiao Moli''s heart was disturbed. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, life and death, or illness; the only thing he is afraid of is that he will lose her! "Shaohua, drive faster!" Qiao Moli urged in a cold voice, always feeling that the car was driving too slowly. Lu Shaohua, who was in charge of the driver, was a little speechless. This is the latest Ferrari, right? Now the speed has soared to 280 kilometers per hour, is it too slow? However, Lu Shaohua also understood Qiao Moli''s eagerness to rush home, so he simply stepped on the accelerator, and the streamlined Ferrari sped towards Qiao Moli''s home like a whistling bullet. Soon, they arrived at the villa. Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan got Qiao Moli out of the car and pushed him into the villa. Qiao Moli was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the white paper flowers hanging on the door of the villa, her face darkened instantly, and she said coldly, "Why do you hang such a depressing thing on the door of your house?" Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua looked at me and looked at you, communicating silently with their eyes, not knowing how to tell Qiao Moli that Mr. Qiao had passed away. "Why don''t you talk?!" Seeing that they were silent, Qiao Moli''s voice became colder, "Say, why are you hanging these paper flowers at the door of your house?!" Although Qiao Moli''s voice was cold and his face was also cold, he had already panicked in his heart. Because he suddenly had a terrible conjecture in his heart, and ten thousand people were unwilling to believe that his conjecture would come true. Sun Yuan and Lu Shaohua were so embarrassed that they didn''t know what to say. Aunt Mei walked out of the villa room and saw Qiao Moli sitting in a wheelchair. She walked quickly with tears on her face, "Master, you''re back? My God , This is really great, God bless, let our young master come back safely!" Qiao Moli looked at Aunt Mei who was so excited and full of tears, and asked directly, "Aunt Mei, why are there paper flowers hanging at the door of the house?" Aunt Mei''s smile froze on her face, and she said in amazement, "Master, don''t you know? Master has passed away." When Qiao Zhenyu passed away, he was not placed in Qiao''s old house. Let grandpa handle a simple funeral at Qiao Moli Villa. Aunt Mei''s words were like thunder, and Qiao Moli froze in place. Although he had such a terrible conjecture just now, he still had the idea of ??being lucky in his heart. He never thought that his conjecture would be true. Qiao Moli was stunned for a while, and his whole body began to tremble. He strongly resisted the pain in his heart, and his voice became hoarse in an instant, "I killed Grandpa! The one who should be damned is me!" He held on tightly to the handle of the wheelchair, raised his head in pain, "When grandpa left, was he peaceful?" As he spoke, Qiao Moli looked at Sun Yuan who was standing beside him, "Sun Yuan, you are our family''s personal doctor. Now I want you to tell the truth, was my grandfather peaceful when he left? He did it because What is the cause of death?" Sun Yuan hesitated for a moment, then heaved a long sigh, "Third Young Master, that day your elder brother Qiao Mochen brought the old man to the hospital to see you, and then the old man saw you chained up and mad and addicted to drugs, so angry that he had a heart attack. " "I knew it was because of me..." Qiao Moli lowered her head guiltily, blaming herself endlessly. He vaguely remembered how crazy he was when he was addicted to drugs, no wonder grandpa would get sick with anger, he really let him down so much. Chapter 313 Sun Yuan didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would take Qiao Zhenyu''s death on him. He quickly explained, "It''s not the third young master. You misunderstood. The death of Mr. Qiao was not because of you, really." "How is it possible? It''s no wonder he''s not mad when he sees me like this!" Qiao Moli looked up at Sun Yuan dumbly. Sun Yuan made up his mind and explained the matter carefully, "It''s like this. Although the old man had a heart attack at that time, we still rescued him. But who knew that Qiao Mochen would discredit and distort the matter of your poisoning, wantonly It was publicized that you became a heavy drug addict, and took the opportunity to take the company''s power into your arms. His actions directly caused the company''s stock price to drop, and those shareholders in the company called the old man to question him. Under stimulation, the old man''s heart attack relapsed again. But this time, we did not take him back from the disease." Qiao Moli closed his black eyes, and clenched his thin big hands tightly into fists, as if a piece of his painful heart had been ripped out. Grandpa I''m sorry! It''s my fault! Anyway, I killed you! Qiao Moli opened his eyes, blood red in them. Qiao Mochen, very good, I will remember all these evil things you have done, and wait for the day when they will be settled! In this world, grandpa was the one who loved him the most. He raised him up through all kinds of hardships, but passed away so tragically... Qiao Moli kept all these in her heart, and said coldly, "Push me in." Aunt Mei hurried over and pushed Qiao Moli into the villa, "The young master is playing the piano, and he should be almost finished practicing now." Several people came to the house one after another, and before they walked in, they heard a burst of sad piano music, which was sad and low, full of longing. Qiao Moli''s face sank, and he rolled the wheelchair and slid towards Qiao Siluo. Little Qiao Siluo was wearing a casual suit, and was sitting beside the exquisite piano. The sad but smooth piano piece just now flowed from his immature little hands. "Siluo?" Qiao Moli waited for Qiao Siluo to finish playing the last note, and called out to him in a low voice. Qiao Siluo turned his head, saw Qiao Moli, jumped off the leather seat, and ran towards Qiao Moli, "Daddy? Have you recovered from all your illnesses? It''s great!" Seeing Qiao Siluo running towards him like a cheerful little bird, with a smile still in his blue eyes, Qiao Moli''s heavy heart just now finally eased a little. He reached out and stroked Qiao Siluo''s fluffy hair, and asked in a low voice, "during the time when Daddy was away, has Siluo been very obedient?" "Well, Sloan is very obedient and obedient, and misses Daddy every day. But Mommy said you were sick and didn''t allow me to see you more. But I did visit you once and talked to you a lot .¡± Joslow said, his little face became unhappy. Qiao Moli knew that Qiao Siluo did go there once when he was groping, and he heard a lot of things he said. He told him to get well soon, saying that if he died, someone else would use his money to live in his villa, bully his wife, and beat his children. He heard it all! At that time, I thought to myself, this bad boy really has no conscience. "Daddy, Mommy said she was going to a far, far away place, and it would take several years to come back. Daddy, do you know where it is?" Qiao Siluo suddenly said something again, interrupting Qiao Moli''s thinking. The adults who heard this looked at each other in blank dismay. Only then did they become convinced that Yan Xiluo had just left so silently. Qiao Moli asked Qiao Siluo anxiously, "When did your mommy tell you that she was going to a place far, far away?" "Just last night, Mommy hugged me and kissed me for a long time, her eyes were red, she said she had important things to do, and then told me to obey Aunt Mei obediently and take good care of Daddy." Qiao Siluo wanted to cry, "But Daddy, I don''t want her to go so far away. Then if I miss her and I can''t see her, Siluo will be very sad." What Qiao Siluo said made Qiao Mo''s brain thump, and he immediately told Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan, "Go and check all the entry and exit places in Xuancheng immediately, and be sure to stop your wife." There was no plane last night, and he didn''t leave until dawn. Would he still have time? Luoluo, why do you want to leave again! "Yes!" Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan also realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly followed Qiao Moli''s instructions. "Daddy, where did Mummy go? What important things does she have that are more important than Siluo?" Qiao Siluo raised his face and asked Qiao Moli. He has been in a low mood today, and he doesn''t understand what''s wrong. Things are more valued by Mommy than him. Qiao Moli hugged him into her arms, let him sit on her lap, and said seriously, "Don''t worry, no matter where Mummy goes, Daddy will definitely find her back. you promise." "Well, Daddy is the most powerful, and he will definitely be able to find Mommy. Last time Daddy searched for a long time before finding it, will it take a long time this time? Daddy?" Qiao Siluo''s bright blue eyes almost made Qiao Moli cry. He hugged the little guy in his arms tightly. "It won''t be too long this time, dear, Daddy will find Mommy soon." Qiao Moli promised in a low voice. Qiao Siluo sat obediently on Qiao Moli''s body, his tense face finally relaxed a little. Although Qiao Moli comforted Qiao Siluo so calmly, her heart was already broken. He exhausted all his strength to forcefully suppress the sadness in his heart, so as not to show his flaws in front of Joslow. After all, Qiao Siluo was still young and didn''t understand the pain of parting. Since he thought his wife had gone to work far away, it was good to let him think so. It''s just that I don''t know if Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan can successfully leave their wife in Xuancheng. They have delayed for so long to figure out this matter. I don''t know if it will be too late. It is very likely that the wife has already left quietly. No, madam, how can you be so cruel? ! Qiao Moli swallowed all the pain, and thousands of thoughts rushed to her heart. He had already guessed that Hu Qiu must have threatened his wife with his life, and that''s why the wife left so quietly. But without her, what''s the point of living? Ma''am, how can you be so confused? Without you, there is no light in my world, how can I bear the days without you again? What is the difference between me like this and the walking dead? Qiao Moli looked at the sunset outside the window, trying to vomit out all the distress in her heart. But the more this happened, the more I realized that I was getting more and more sad, my nose couldn''t stop being sore, and I was eager to vent. "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Siluo keenly felt Qiao Moli''s depressed mood, and touched Qiao Moli''s chin with his soft little hand, trying to make him happy, "Daddy, Mommy said that people are alive You have to drive forward, don¡¯t think about anything, keep going like this, and you can leave the unhappy things behind.¡± Chapter 314 As he said that, Qiao Siluo jumped off Qiao Moli''s body, and took serious steps in the room, "Daddy, hey, that''s what Mommy said, keep walking, and you can throw away everything bad mood." Seeing the serious look of little Qiao Siluo, Qiao Moli felt a lot of warmth in her heart. He slightly curled his lower lip, tried his best to suppress the sadness in his heart, and said, "Sloe, come, you and Daddy are going to the same place." Qiao Siluo stopped and tilted his head to look at Qiao Moli, "Where are you going?" "You will know when you go, first of all, we are going to buy a bunch of flowers." Qiao Moli said, turning to tell Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, please go and buy some flowers for worship, I want to see Look at grandpa." Aunt Mei was very efficient in handling affairs, and finished the things Qiao Moli ordered in a short while. She sent Qiao Moli to the car, told the driver the location of Qiao Zhenyu''s cemetery, and then sat in the rear compartment. The car drove towards Qiao''s cemetery, and Qiao Moli, who was sitting in the car, felt that her physical strength was gradually recovering. When the car stopped at the cemetery, Qiao Moli felt that there was no need for him to take a wheelchair anymore. Just as Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan were away, he simply got out of the wheelchair and walked into the cemetery with the daisies that Aunt Mei had bought. Arriving at Qiao Zhenyu''s tombstone, Qiao Moli carefully put the daisy away, knelt down on her knees, and kowtowed heavily. Qiao Siluo also imitated his father to kowtow to his grandfather. Qiao Mo knocked three times before raising his head, looking at Qiao Zhenyu''s photo on the tombstone, feeling sad from his heart, all emotions intertwined, unable to suppress his emotions anymore, and burst into tears. Who said that men don''t shed tears, but they haven''t reached the point of sadness. He cried heart-rendingly, grieving for not being able to see Qiao Zhenyu for the last time. It was also mixed with the worry that Yan Xiluo might be lost. Qiao Siluo followed Qiao Moli obediently and knelt down, looked at the crying father, and then looked at the photo of Qiao Zhenyu on the tombstone, he saw that his father was really crying with tears in his eyes. It was the first time in so many years that he saw Daddy cry. He just didn''t see his smile in those years, but now he really cried. Farewell! Qiao Siluo suddenly remembered a story told by the teacher not long ago, which was the story of the old wolf and the little wolf. The old wolf died, and the little wolf survived alone in the forest. Is this the grandfather who died, leaving daddy crying? "Daddy, don''t be sad, if grandpa knows you are crying so sad, he will be sad too." Qiao Siluo moved to Qiao Moli''s side, shook his arm with his hand, and whispered . Qiao Moli cried so much this time, crying out all the distress and hesitation in her heart, and felt much more comfortable in her heart. He lowered his head, saw the worry on little Siluo''s face, and touched his head, "Siluo, Daddy just thought that he couldn''t see your great-grandpa for the last time, and felt very sad, so he cried. " "Daddy don''t cry, Mommy said that a real man never solves problems with tears. Besides, you cry so sadly that Si Luo wants to cry too." Listening to little Siluo''s soft voice of persuasion, Qiao Moli''s heart softened by crying instantly strengthened. "Okay, Daddy won''t cry. Let''s go." He stood up from the grave and walked back with little Siluo in his arms. Now is not the time for him to be sad, there are still many things waiting for him to deal with. Qiao Moli pulled Xiao Siluo back into the car, and ordered in a cold voice, "Go back to the company." The car started slowly and left the cemetery roaring. Looking at the receding scenery outside the window, Qiao Moli closed her eyes, Grandpa, rest in peace! He thought of Qiao Mochen, he had given him countless chances, but he still didn''t know how to repent. This time, I really can''t indulge him anymore. The car arrived at the company quickly, Qiao Moli got out of the car, and stepped into the company lobby vigorously. The decorated high-end and atmospheric group company was full of people. This is the busiest time in the morning, and the employees are all busy. However, as Qiao Moli stepped in, they all forgot what they were doing and looked over in disbelief. He clearly remembered that Qiao Mochen said that Qiao Moli was addicted to drugs, but looking at his high-spirited appearance now, he didn''t look like an addict at all! "Hello, Mr. Joe!" "Morning Joe!" "Hi, Mr. Joe!" Involuntarily, those employees nodded to Qiao Moli to say hello. In their hearts, the powerful Qiao Moli would always be the real president of the Qiao Group. "En." Qiao Moli hummed in a neutral voice, and stepped into the president''s special elevator. At this time, in the large conference room, Qiao Mochen was angrily throwing the report during this period on the table, scolding the person in charge and the shareholders sharply, "It''s crazy! The stock price has been falling for the past few days! I clearly I gave you enough time, but you have no ability to restore the stock price, what are you doing for food?!" The people sitting in the conference room were all major shareholders who had been with the Qiao Group for many years, not to mention Qiao Moli, even Qiao Zhenyu had never spoken to them. Now that Qiao Mochen gave them a slap in the face, they immediately became unhappy, and started to discuss, "The stock price drop was clearly caused by the Qiao''s scandal that broke out during this period, what does it have to do with us?" "That''s right, it''s clear that he didn''t care about the company''s image and wantonly reported Qiao Moli''s drug abuse scandal, and Mr. Qiao just passed away at this time. The Qiao Group is so turbulent, those stockholders will certainly feel uneasy!" "Hmph! As the new president, let alone his inability to turn the situation around, he even shifted the responsibility to us. That''s enough!" "That''s right. Although Qiao Moli was a bit arrogant when he was in office, he handled all major and minor matters in an orderly manner. How could this happen?" All of a sudden, the meeting room exploded. The major shareholders were very dissatisfied with Qiao Mochen''s recent performance, and regretted agreeing to let him take over the Qiao Group. And Qiao Mochen, who was already full of evil spirits, was even more angry. He smashed his hands on the desk frantically, and shouted loudly, "Shut up! You are so dissatisfied in front of me, and you are so dissatisfied in front of me. I don¡¯t know how to talk about me, if you don¡¯t want to do it, get out!¡± The shareholders stood up angrily, "If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. Do you really think that the current Qiao Group is still the original Qiao Group? The stock price has plummeted, and the company''s market value is getting worse day by day. We have to withdraw our funds Cash out as soon as possible, so as not to be ruined by this prodigal bastard of yours!" "That''s right! You useless guy, you actually have the face to accuse us? Impulsive and brainless, eager for quick success, our money must not be invested in people like you!" "Let''s go! Let''s also sell out the shares in our hands, so I don''t want to suffer this foreign crime!" Chapter 315 Shareholders stood up and walked out the door one after another. Although they each own a small amount of equity in the company, if they all sell their equity, those retail investors will be completely panicked. When the capital chain is broken, the Qiao Group will really lose money. will be completely over. Qiao Mochen just wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect these shareholders to leave as soon as they said it, so he panicked and overturned the table in front of him, "You profit-seeking bastards, not only don''t think about the company, It¡¯s really abhorrent to use such a method to add insult to injury!¡± The table was overturned by Qiao Mochen, making a loud noise. The shareholders all looked at Qiao Mochen with contempt, thinking that he was hopeless. "Qiao Mochen, in this situation, not only do you not want to think about your own faults, but you actually put everything on others. It''s really speechless." "The reason why Qiao''s Group became what it is now is entirely because of your own inconsideration. How dare you have the face to criticize others? You really failed as the president!" "Hmph! What is there to say to this kind of person? If we don''t cash out our money, it will definitely be worthless by him. Let''s go, let''s go!" The shareholders said and walked out the door. Qiao Mochen trembled with anger, and punched the shareholder who was the most quarrelsome with him. "Did I let you go? You useless guys!" The shareholder was unprepared and was knocked to the ground by Qiao Mochen. The meeting room was in chaos, and other shareholders condemned Qiao Mochen one after another. He simply fought with Qiao Mochen, relying on the large number of people, he quickly pinned Qiao Mochen to the ground and beat him up. At this moment, the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside, and Qiao Moli, who was well-dressed, walked in. Without being angry, he suppressed the atmosphere of the whole meeting room in an instant. Those shareholders didn''t expect Qiao Moli to appear suddenly, and his face was full of red, and he didn''t feel depressed at all, so they all turned their heads and looked over. Looking at the chaotic conference room, Qiao Moli felt contempt for these shareholders, and said coldly, "This is the company, if you want to fight, go out and fight!" The shareholders looked at Qiao Moli, who was full of momentum, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so they stood up and surrounded Qiao Moli. "Mr. Qiao, why are you here?" "Yeah, I heard, uh, I heard that you''ve been feeling unwell recently, so it''s useless to recover now?" "That''s right, Mr. Qiao, we are still waiting for you to come back to take charge of the overall situation. The company''s stock price has been in a slump recently. If this continues, all of us will be finished." "Mr. Qiao, since you have recovered now, hurry up and take charge of the overall situation! We need you to turn the tide!" In the face of interests, there has never been a real friend. These shareholders had completely lost confidence in the impending collapse of Joe''s, and they absolutely would not allow their family business to go down the drain. But now that Qiao Moli appeared, the shareholders all prayed to Qiao Moli, forgetting about Qiao Mochen for a moment. After being beaten, Qiao Mochen''s face was bruised and his nose was swollen, and even the corners of his mouth were slightly bleeding. Qiao Mochen wobbled up from the ground and looked at Qiao Moli with resentment in his eyes. He didn''t know why Qiao Moli came to the company suddenly. And isn''t Qiao Moli poisoned to the point of dying? How come it''s only been a few days, and he looks like he''s fully recovered? "Qiao Moli, what are you doing here? Tell you, now I am the president of the company, you are not welcome here, get out!" Qiao Mochen said, walking towards Qiao Moli. He had just walked in front of Qiao Moli, and before he had time to say anything, Qiao Moli''s fist had already hit him head-on. With a "click", the bridge of Qiao Mochen''s nose broke in response, and the bright red nosebleed immediately flowed down. Qiao Mochen wiped the nosebleed and went mad with anger. He pointed at Qiao Moli with bloody fingers, "Qiao Moli, you bastard, how dare you hit me?! Come on, hurry up and throw this man out for me." !" But Qiao Mochen shouted for a long time, but no one came out to answer. He looked around in embarrassment, "Where are people? Where are they going? I order you as the president, quickly throw Qiao Moli out!" Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Mochen coldly, and said with disdain, "Qiao Mochen, you spread rumors during my illness, deliberately framed and smeared me, and caused the company''s stock price to drop sharply. I can tolerate all of this, but you killed grandpa. The fist is for grandpa to teach you, an unfilial son!" Qiao Moli''s icy eyes were gloomy. His emaciated figure showed what kind of torture he had been through. "Also, the police will take you away soon. Now, as the president of the company, I announce that I will dismiss you from all positions and reserve the right to pursue your legal responsibility. You will spend the rest of your life slowly in prison!" "No! Qiao Moli, you bastard, it''s clear that you''ve lost your mind due to drug use, so I have no choice but to clean up this mess for you! Grandpa was killed by you! Now you''re biting me back, you''re really insidious! , I will never die with you!" Qiao Mochen said, and punched Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli easily caught Qiao Mochen''s fist, and pushed him aside, "Jumping clown, don''t make trouble here, guard, take him out! Send him to the police station!" As Qiao Moli''s voice fell, the security guards who had stood at the door for a long time rushed forward and set Qiao Mochen up. Qiao Mochen jumped and struggled, "Let go of me! You let me go, I am the president of the Qiao Group, what is Qiao Moli? You better let me go, or I will fire you right away!" However, the people present ignored him and all cast contemptuous glances at him. "Qiao Moli, I will never let you go if you treat me like this. I swear, I will repay today''s humiliation twice!" Qiao Mochen continued to yell, and Qiao Moli waved his hand, motioning for the security guards to pull him out, "He will not be allowed to step into the group company in the future." "Yes, Mr. Qiao." The security guards pulled Qiao Mochen out of the office, when the elevator door opened, and several policemen came out from inside. They came to deal with Qiao Moli''s call to the police, and after confirming that it was Qiao Mochen who was twisted by the security guard, they took over Qiao Mochen. The leading policeman walked up to Qiao Moli and said respectfully, "Mr. Qiao, we will definitely handle Qiao Mochen''s affairs impartially, please rest assured." Qiao Moli said a few polite words, watched Qiao Mochen be taken away by the police, and then returned to the conference room. Standing on the high platform, he looked at the uneasy shareholders, and said calmly, "I have been sick for a while and am recuperating in England. I didn''t expect Qiao Mochen to spread rumors in the company, which caused a lot of damage to the company. The loss, and the death of grandpa, I am here to say to everyone: I am sorry! Now I am back, and I am here to tell you that if you are willing to share the joys and sorrows with the company, you can stay; if you are not willing, we will not force you. Joe The group has stood for so many years and will not be easily defeated by the crisis." Chapter 316 After finishing speaking, Qiao Mo looked around the audience arrogantly, no matter what time it was, he was the king of the upper rank, majestic and in charge of everything. The shareholders were originally only motivated by Qiao Mochen to withdraw their shares. Now that Qiao Moli came back, and his body is as healthy as usual, and there is no sign of fatigue at all, he is sure that the poisoning of Qiao Moli must be Qiao Mochen''s intention. spread rumors. In this case, how could they abandon Qiao''s cash cow? They all responded. "Mr. Qiao, as long as you come back to sit in charge, what are we afraid of? Of course we choose to stay and live with the company!" "That''s right, Mr. Qiao, no matter what difficulties the company encounters, we will continue to support you and accompany you through this difficulty." "Yes, I believe that under the leadership of Mr. Qiao, the company will soon be able to turn losses into profits. We are absolutely confident." Shareholders expressed their opinions one after another, and a fool would quit when Qiao Moli came out to take the lead. As long as Qiao Moli was there, let alone a company with some turbulence, even a company that had closed down, would definitely turn around with his methods. surplus. Qiao Moli looked at everything in front of her with cold eyes. The shopping mall was like a battlefield, and all the friendship and responsibility were bullshit. If you are capable, you are a dragon, if you are not capable, you are a worm! This is the reason why Qiao Mochen was kicked out of office even though he took the position of the company''s president. Qiao Moli simply comforted the shareholders with a few words, and quickly formulated a plan to deal with the crisis, and launched a vigorous public relations rescue. King''s return! Do you want to bloodbath Xuancheng! , everyone looked at Qiao Moli. Thanks to Qiao Moli''s series of actions, within two days, the stock price of the Qiao Group quickly climbed up like a rocket, and it was much higher than the previous point. Qiao Moli is confident about all this, he has business talent and courage that are different from ordinary people, and any crisis is not a problem. But what makes him headache now is the fact that Yan Xiluo disappeared again. It has been five days, Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan searched the entire Xuancheng, and thoroughly checked the air route, but they still haven''t found Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts. As if she disappeared out of thin air, she walked farther and farther in Qiao Moli''s world. Qiao Moli''s heart ached again. He sat lonely in the spacious president''s room, leaned back on the leather seat weakly, squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and called Lu Shaohua in, "Since I can''t find my wife, I I think it''s time for us to settle accounts now, let''s take care of the Xiao Group in these two days." "Yes, we can''t take advantage of that cunning woman, Third Young Master, if it weren''t for your vicious eyes, and you can see from the surveillance that her behavior is very similar to that bad woman Xiao Suyun, even if we want to break our heads, we definitely wouldn''t think of it." Hu Qiu turned out to be Xiao Suyun after plastic surgery." Lu Shaohua said with emotion. Since stabilizing the company''s stock price, Qiao Moli has been repeatedly watching the video recordings in his ward these days. He couldn''t figure out when he had offended Hu Qiu, even if it was because of love and hatred, he shouldn''t have done so cruelly! And after playing the video repeatedly more than a dozen times, Qiao Moli suddenly found that the figure of Hu Qiu approaching him was very similar to Xiao Suyun back then. In the past, he always thought that Hu Qiu was an employee of the company, and he never paid attention to her at all. Now that he studied it carefully, he saw some clues. In addition, Xiao Suyun disappeared for a long time for no reason, even Qiao Moli ordered Lu Shaohua to investigate, and soon, the results came out. The so-called Hu Qiu was indeed Xiao Suyun back then. Xiao Suyun back then turned out to be so ruthless, which Qiao Moli never expected. She used to be the girl he cared about most when he was young, but now she has become so vicious. As for those who dared to challenge him, Qiao Moli''s consistent style was to repay those who dared to challenge him. Xiao Suyun, don''t think that everything will be fine if you change your skin, it''s time for you to pay the price! According to Qiao Moli''s instructions, Lu Shaohua not only suppressed Xiao''s enterprise wantonly, but also cleverly cut off the capital chain of Xiao''s enterprise. Overnight, Xiao''s enterprise, which was originally a leading enterprise in Xuancheng, became an endangered enterprise that was about to go bankrupt. And the boss of Xiao''s company didn''t expect that the first thing Qiao Moli would do when he came back was to take a knife against his own company. "Mr. Qiao, our Xiao family has never offended you, and I have never done anything harmful to Qiao''s group during the days when you retired. Why do you want to kill Xiao''s group! I beg you to raise your hand, Let Xiao''s company go, shall we?" Faced with Xiao Suyun''s father''s begging, Qiao Moli was not moved at all, he just threw a dozen photos to Xiao Suyun''s father, "Look for yourself, this is the reason." Father Xiao didn''t know why he picked up the stack of photos, some didn''t know why, the photo was a young woman, but he didn''t know him at all. "Mr. Qiao, what is this?" "Turn down." Qiao Moli didn''t lift his eyelids, motioning Father Xiao to continue looking down. Father Xiao flipped through more than a dozen photos in a row, and was surprised to find that behind these photos were the shocking backup negatives of his daughter Xiao Suyun''s plastic surgery, "Mr. Qiao, this..." "The good daughter you raised is too scheming. After five years of disappearance, she had plastic surgery and turned into this woman to poison me, causing my family to be destroyed! Do you think I can still let her go, let Xiao''s go?" Qiao Mo Li coldly and directly sentenced Xiao''s enterprise to death. "I know this has nothing to do with you, she can''t hide now, but I have to find a place to vent it? There is no way, who made you his father, and she can only come out if Xiao''s goes bankrupt!" Father Xiao''s face paled in an instant, and he knelt down on the ground, "Mr. Qiao, please give us a chance, don''t kill us all. This unfilial daughter, I have already severed ties with her, she did such a thing, I really don''t know at all." Qiao Moli didn''t look at Xiao''s father at all, and pressed the phone at the front desk, "Let the security guard come over, and invite Mr. Xiao out for me." Father Xiao became anxious, knelt and moved forward, pleading repeatedly, "Mr. Qiao, please let our Xiao family go! Every mistake is the fault of that unfilial daughter. If I, if I see her, Definitely bring her over to you, and make her apologize and admit her mistake!" Qiao Moli looked at Xiao''s father coldly, "Mr. Xiao, that''s your own business. In order not to hurt peace, you''d better not make any noise in my office." "Mr. Qiao, please, let us go!" Father Xiao burst into tears, his life''s painstaking efforts were about to be destroyed, and his heart was bleeding. Chapter 317 At this moment, hurried footsteps came from the door, and the security guards came over, grabbed Father Xiao by the arm, and invited him out. "Mr. Qiao, you don''t remember the faults of villains, please show mercy and let us go!" Father Xiao''s voice gradually faded away until he could no longer be heard. The president''s room was clean and quiet. Qiao Moli stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the scenery outside without making a sound. Lu Shaohua, who was standing aside, asked, "Mo Li, what should we do next?" "Wait, Xiao Suyun will come out soon!" Things were going according to Qiao Moli''s expectation. The day after Xiao''s father left Qiao''s Group, Xiao Suyun appeared in Qiao Moli''s president''s office. Qiao Moli suppressed Xiao''s intentionally in order to make Xiao Suyun fall into the trap, but looking at this vicious woman standing in front of him, he suddenly felt that everything was just a joke. He was ruined by this woman! Looking at the heroic Qiao Moli who had recovered, Xiao Suyun''s eyes flashed with despair! She already knew that when he woke up, he would find out that she was Xiao Suyun. It''s just because she wasn''t ruthless enough. If she was ruthless, how could she give Yan Xiluo the antidote and revive him. Because she still loves him from beginning to end! She looked at Qiao Moli resentfully, faced Qiao Moli''s cold eyes without any fear, and shouted loudly, "Qiao Moli, how can you be so ungrateful? If it wasn''t for my kindness to give you the antidote, Do you think you can still live till now? Not only do you not know how to be grateful, but you even persecute my parents like this, you really have no conscience!" "Conscience?" Qiao Moli raised her lips mockingly, "Xiao Suyun, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your ability to turn black and white is still so good. You gave me the antidote? Hehe, then tell me why I was poisoned?" Xiao Suyun''s eyes panicked for a moment, but he calmed down quickly, "Yes, I gave you the poison. But that''s because you couldn''t accept my love for you. I have loved you for so many years. I was the one who was by your side when I was helping you, and what did you do? You didn''t show any mercy, let my father cut off the father-daughter relationship with me, and made me a beggar! You still don''t love me when I come back this time ! Qiao Moli, I even doubt whether you have a heart! I did that on impulse. But didn''t I give you the antidote in the end? And you, you killed everything and forced our Xiao''s company to go bankrupt and refused to let it go. Although I was wrong, I don''t want my parents to live on the streets. Qiao Moli, why are you so vicious! You are the same person as I am! " "Hehe, Xiao Suyun, you really couldn''t bear to give me the antidote? Huh? If my wife hadn''t agreed to your blackmail in private, you would be so nice?" Qiao Moli''s eyes glowed with anger, and she almost wanted to Xiao Suyun, who was wearing human skin in front of him, was burned to death by breathing fire. He knew that his wife must have agreed to some conditions for Xiao Suyun in order to make him angry, so he left, otherwise this woman would give him the antidote for no reason! Xiao Suyun felt a little timid when she was stared at by Qiao Moli, she took two steps back silently, and argued, "Qiao Moli, you know, I have always loved you so much, and I am willing to give everything for you, no matter how crazy things are, As long as it''s for you, I can do it!" "Put down your pretentiousness, it will only make me sick!" Qiao Moli snorted, "Xiao Suyun, don''t mention the word love in front of me, because you insult this sacred word! Xiao Suyun, ask yourself, really What do you love about me? Not my power and money? If today, I am down and out like a beggar on the street, I am afraid you will not even look at me, right? " Xiao Suyun was poked at the center of the matter by Qiao Moli, and she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her. She raised her head and choked with Qiao Moli, "Qiao Moli, what''s wrong with pursuing a high-quality life? Do you really want to beg on the street? , is true love? I just love to dress brightly and luxuriously, but that doesn''t mean I don''t love you!" "Bah! Shut up! Xiao Suyun, your soul has long been corroded by money and is ugly! To you, money is the most important thing, but to me, my wife is the most important thing! Without her, my Life is better than death!" Qiao Moli said angrily, and punched the desk with a bang. Xiao Suyun took two steps back again in fright, suddenly felt that she had overestimated the situation and shouldn''t have appeared in front of Qiao Moli rashly like this. "Xiao Suyun, I gave you a chance. Five years ago, you and Yan Xiluo killed my wife and child prematurely, causing her to fall into the sea! I sold Yan Xiyan to an underground casino with my own hands, and asked her to do the ultimate job. A lowly job. And you just severed the father-daughter relationship with your father. I didn''t let you enjoy the same "treatment" as Yan Xiyan. I thought you disappeared because of guilt, but I was wrong, you Your soul has never been clean, and it''s disgusting to see what you''ve done!" As he said that, Qiao Moli threw the file bag in front of Xiao Suyun, "Look at you here, imprisoned as a slave on a farm, and recorded with various disgusting videos, sold at a high price to those cruel Hehe, Xiao Suyun, I really underestimated you. You were able to run away from the man who imprisoned you without knowing it. I think there must be an unknown story in it, so it is necessary to find out .¡± "No, don''t, please don''t!" Xiao Suyun was really scared this time, if Qiao Moli really went to find out what she did, then her murder and arson would definitely be discovered. A trace of regret suddenly surged in Xiao Suyun''s heart, the man in front of her was too scary, she really shouldn''t have provoked him! Looking at Xiao Suyun''s frightened face for a moment, Qiao Moli knew that she had guessed right, that Xiao Suyun could escape from the confined place, there must be an astonishing secret inside. "Qiao Moli, no, Mr. Qiao, I am sorry for the wrong things I have done. This is fine, if you let my father go, let us Xiao''s company go, I swear, you will never Will appear in front of you, and will never bother you again. Really, I swear." Xiao Suyun begged miserably, but failed to get back Qiao Moli''s compassion. He looked at the woman in front of him with a gloomy gaze. "Then tell me, what deal did you make with my wife to ask you to give me the antidote?" Xiao Suyun heard his words, felt that there was room for change, and immediately said, "I will let her leave you forever, and use her son to swear that she will never return to you. If she can''t, her son will die a terrible death!" After hearing her words, Qiao Moli took a staggering step back, his heart was in a turmoil. It turned out that she forced her to swear by Si Luo, no wonder she left so completely, she disappeared into his world. Chapter 318 never come back! His heart was in severe pain, as if he had been dug out in half, making him dizzy from the pain... But Xiao Suyun, who was standing by the side, was terrified. Her stomach was green with regret, secretly annoyed that she was too reckless, why did she forget that the man in front of her, who looked like a god, actually had the cruelty of a demon? Qiao Moli suppressed the anger in her heart, looked at Xiao Suyun with bloodthirsty eyes, and said in a cold voice as if returning from hell, "Xiao Suyun, you actually made my wife swear such a poisonous oath! There is a way to heaven, but if you don''t go, there is no way to hell." You want to break in! You obviously have a stable life, but you want to find your own death, and you want to provoke me, so you can''t blame me!" With that said, Qiao Moli turned to look at Lu Shaohua who was beside him, "Take her away, Pace in the back mountain of Lingdao is probably very happy to have new food again." Xiao Suyun was so frightened that she suddenly collapsed to the ground. She originally thought that if she came to say something nice to Qiao Moli, he would let them go like last time, but she didn''t expect to hear such a horrific ending. "No! Qiao Moli, you can''t treat me like this! I beg you, let me go, I swear that I will never appear in front of you again, please let me go!" Xiao Suyun crawled over on her knees , holding Qiao Moli''s trousers with his hand, begging unceasingly. Qiao Moli threw Xiao Suyun away in disgust, her eyes were as cold as a knife, "Xiao Suyun, it''s too late for you to regret it. If it weren''t for your malicious intentions, how could I have separated from my wife? You caused all this, and you A thousand cuts can hardly solve the hatred in my heart!" Xiao Suyun was thrown out, rolled on the ground twice in embarrassment, and quickly crawled towards Qiao Moli again, but was picked up from the ground by Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua looked at Xiao Suyun, who was crying and wearing makeup, and was disgusted, "You are such a bad woman, I''m afraid that Pace will be poisoned by you if you give it to Pez! Hmph, if you didn''t kill yourself, who do you think?" Would you like to spend more time with you?" Xiao Suyun was restrained by Lu Shaohua, unable to move at all, she could only cry bitterly and begged Qiao Moli, "Please, Qiao Moli, for the sake of loving you for so many years, let me go! I didn''t Hurt Yan Xiluo, I just want her to leave you! Wuwuwu, please, I swear I will never dare again!" Listening to Xiao Suyun''s begging for mercy, Qiao Moli felt even more disgusted in her heart, "Shaohua, get this disgusting woman out quickly, I don''t want to hear another word from her." Just thinking of her threatening his wife to leave with the antidote, and swearing with Si Luo, he would like to cut her to pieces! Xiao Suyun was so frightened that he trembled all over, "Joe..." Sure enough, Lu Shaohua didn''t let her finish a word, reached out and knocked on the back of her neck, knocked her unconscious, then threw the limp Xiao Suyun on the ground, called four subordinates, and carried the unconscious Xiao Suyun to the ground. Spirit Island has gone. The spacious president''s office returned to calm. Qiao Mo looked out of the window lonely, with boundless thoughts in his heart. Ma''am, where are you? Since you made an oath not to come back to me, as long as I go to you, that''s fine. fine! And a few days ago when Xuancheng left the port, a small figure just got off an old freighter. She was Yan Xiluo who Lu Shaohua and Sun Yuan had been looking for for a long time but couldn''t find. Ever since she was forced to agree to Xiao Suyun''s leaving Qiao Moli''s side, Yan Xiluo went back and hugged Xiao Siluo for a while, and then resolutely left Xuancheng. In order to prevent the recovering Qiao Moli from finding out where she had been, she did not leave Xuancheng by regular means, but secretly bought a ticket on a freighter. The freighter only set out once every three days. During these three days, Yan Xiluo hid in the dark and damp cargo hold, spending three days with resentment towards Qiao Moli and Xiao Siluo. After getting off the freighter, Yan Xiluo glanced at Xuancheng in the distance with nostalgia, and murmured silently in his heart, "Qiao Moli, you must take good care of Siluo and live well." A long time ago, when she returned to Xuancheng, she never imagined that she would leave in this way, and it was the most heartbreaking way. Xiao Suyun is really too ruthless, knowing that Qiao Moli and Xiao Siluo are the ones she can''t let go of the most, she really killed half of Yan Xi by doing so. But losing half of his life is better than Qiao Moli losing his life, Yan Xiluo smiled helplessly, turned around and walked towards the port ahead. There were a lot of people at the port, and Yan Xiluo was in a very depressed mood. After walking for a while, he didn''t pay attention, and bumped into someone who was walking towards him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Yan Xiluo apologized quickly, but froze when she saw the person opposite, "Xinyu? Why is it you?" That''s right, the person who collided with Yan Xiluo was none other than Mu Xinyu. In fact, during the time when Yan Xiluo couldn''t sleep because of Qiao Moli''s worries, Mu Xinyu, who was far away in England, was also full of sadness. Mu Xinyu is indeed pregnant, and the morning sickness is getting worse and worse, and she can''t even sleep well. She didn''t know how other people spent their first trimester, she just felt as if she had lost half her life. Lolita has been taking care of her carefully, and is on call 24 hours a day. As long as Mu Xinyu feels a little uncomfortable, she will rush over immediately, running back and forth to take care of her. This princess-like treatment did not improve Mu Xinyu''s mood. In the dead of night, she would often touch her lower abdomen, which hadn''t bulged yet, but miraculously conceived a brand new little life. This kind of feeling is really too incomprehensible, Mu Xinyu''s heart is full of emotions, some are happy, some are disappointed, and most of all, it is sadness. This child was the product of Kelly Luochuan''s drunkenness. She didn''t know if he was healthy lying in her stomach, and she didn''t know how Kelly Luochuan would treat him in the future. Or more just treating him as a tool to show off, comparing him with Yan Xiluo''s son? Whenever she thinks of this, Mu Xinyu''s heart is full of suffocating sadness. She was imprisoned here for no reason, lost her freedom, and became a caged bird. But this little life in her stomach must not repeat her mistakes, no matter what, she must take him and escape from this magnificent demon cave! Mu Xinyu didn''t know if it was because of becoming a mother that the idea of ??escaping from the castle became more and more intense. She must find a way to break out of this prison as soon as possible! "Miss Mu, this is the crystal green grape that was airlifted from New Zealand. I''ve already washed it. Would you like to eat some?" Lolita held a fruit plate containing the green grape that she had just washed, and brought it to her. Mu Xinyu eats. Mu Xinyu shook her head with no appetite, "I don''t really want to eat it, let''s put it there first." Lolita put the fruit plate on the table, and said with some concern, "Miss Mu, I know you are suffering from morning sickness, but if you can''t supplement nutrition, let alone your own body can''t bear it, even the little duke can''t bear it." It''s going to be unbearable." Chapter 319 "Really?" Hearing what Lolita said, Mu Xinyu subconsciously put her hand on her belly, and murmured to herself: Child, you don''t like this place either, do you? Don''t worry, Mommy will definitely take you out! "Okay, I''ll eat." Mu Xinyu made up her mind, she must find a way to escape from here. And Kelly Luochuan was very guarded against her, she had to act as if to cooperate first, and after they were paralyzed, it was her chance to start her escape. Lolita didn''t know about Mu Xinyu''s changes in her mind at all. She didn''t expect that Mu Xinyu, who had refused to eat, would suddenly want to eat, so she quickly brought the tray over, "That''s right, Miss Mu, a pregnant woman More nutrition is needed, you must take care of yourself." Mu Xinyu picked up a blue grape and threw it into her mouth, and smiled slightly with slightly bent lips, "Really? Take care of your future little duke, right?" Lolita''s thoughts were exposed, but she didn''t think there was anything shameful about it, instead she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Ms. Mu, I think all mums in this world have the same mind, which is to protect their babies from growing up. Growing up, you are so outstanding, and you are no exception." Mu Xinyu didn''t make a sound, just smiled slightly, and then continued to stuff the blue grapes into her mouth. Although she doesn''t want to eat, she needs to accumulate enough energy. She eats now not to cope with hunger, but to store energy. Seeing Mu Xinyu slowly eating the green tea that she washed, Lolita was very happy. Ms. Mu has been here for so long, and this is the first time she saw her take the initiative to eat. It seems that once a mother becomes a woman, a woman is a hundred times tougher than usual. "Then I''ll retreat first, Miss Mu, if you have something to do, just ring the bell and call me." Lolita withdrew from the room with interest, leaving only Mu Xinyu in the room, who was slowly grabbing Qingti eat slowly. The green grapes are very sweet, as sweet as honey, but when Mu Xinyu''s mouth is eaten, there is no taste at all. At this time, Mu Xinyu was full of thoughts on how to plan his own escape strategy. She really didn''t want to stay in this prison that suffocated her for a second! Mu Xinyu''s hand touched her belly again, baby, just wait, Mommy will take you away from here soon. In the middle of the night, Mu Xinyu was lying on the bed moaning in pain. Not long after, Lolita, who was in charge of taking care of her, rushed over, "Miss Mu, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xinyu clutched her stomach and said with difficulty, "I, my stomach, hurts so much, hurts so much." Lolita suddenly lost her mind, "Then what should I do? The Duke took the doctor to visit the seriously ill Earl, and he hasn''t come back yet. What should I do?" Mu Xinyu didn''t seem to hear it, she just kept covering her stomach, "It hurts, my stomach hurts so much, I can''t take it anymore." Seeing Mu Xinyu in such pain, Lolita didn''t dare to delay, and quickly called two maids, and together they put Mu Xinyu into the car and drove towards the hospital. On the way, Lolita called Kelly Luochuan about Mu Xinyu''s stomach ache. They said they would come back immediately, but the Earl''s house was more than three hours away, so Kelly Luochuan told Lolita to take care of her. I admire Xinyu so much. With Kelly Luochuan''s order, Lolita didn''t dare to neglect, she carefully sent Mu Xinyu to the hospital, worried. At this time, Mu Xinyu, who was lying on the hospital bed and being pushed to the emergency room, became anxious. She knew that Kelly Luochuan took the doctor in the castle to visit others, so she lied temporarily and said that she had a stomachache. She also heard Kelly Luochuan say that she would be back in three hours, she had to hurry up and leave, and if she missed it, she would never have another chance! No matter how anxious Mu Xinyu was, she was pushed into the emergency room by Lolita, who was even more anxious than her. After a careful examination by the doctor, no discomfort was found. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my Miss Mu?" Lolita was still waiting to answer Kaili Luochuan. The doctor considered it for a while, "Uh, the patient doesn''t seem to be in any serious condition. It should be due to excessive nervousness and early pregnancy, which is why the occasional pain is caused. This kind of pain cannot be relieved by drugs. You must increase the pain." Her great concern for her patients put her in a good mood." "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Lolita finally felt relieved, it''s great, there''s nothing serious about it. She had to report the situation to the Duke immediately. Lolita thought so, looked at Mu Xinyu who was lying on the ward sleeping soundly, took the phone and went outside to report the situation to Kaili Luochuan. As soon as Lolita went out here, Mu Xinyu, who was lying on the hospital bed pretending to be asleep, opened her eyes quietly. She got out of bed secretly, saw Lolita going farther and farther through the glass, and quietly opened the door Moved a crack and ran out quickly. The hospital is huge, and Mu Xinyu is very unfamiliar with it. In order not to be chased by Lolita who came back halfway, she cleverly hid in a room. After she entered, she couldn''t help but her eyes lit up. This room was obviously a doctor''s lounge, and there was no one in it. There were still a few white coats hanging on it, as well as the hats used by doctors during surgery. Mu Xinyu was overjoyed, and quickly put the white coat on her body, then hurriedly left the hospital and disappeared into the vast night. In order to escape Kelly Luochuan''s sphere of influence, she questioned many people, and finally came to a place that operates a black ship, then took out the gold wine glass she stole from Kelly Luochuan''s castle, and reluctantly changed it. Xuancheng Lincheng ferry tickets. Along the way, because Mu Xinyu had no money, she could only rely on the salted fish in the cargo basket on the boat to satisfy her hunger, and there was still some clear water in the cabin, which kept her from falling down. After two days of turbulence, Mu Xinyu finally got off the boat. She thought she had arrived in Xuancheng, but she didn''t expect that she was brought to Fancheng by a black boat. Fancheng is a big port, with countless fishing boats and cargo ships docking every day, tourists and merchants come and go, it is very lively. Mu Xinyu was kicked off the boat, and then realized that the place she was in was not Xuancheng. She was feeling disheartened, but she never thought that she would meet Yan Xiluo. After so many days, the two unexpectedly bumped into each other at the port miraculously. Destiny is really a wonderful thing. Seeing Yan Xiluo, Mu Xinyu''s accumulated panic for a long time finally found an outlet, she rushed towards Yan Xiluo, hugged her tightly, and cried out in embarrassment, "Woo, Xiluo, I can see you It''s really great, woo woo woo." Yan Xiluo was also stunned, she never dreamed that she would meet Mu Xinyu in such a situation, and Mu Xinyu was still four months pregnant. God, what happened to Mu Xinyu who lost his voice? ! "Xinyu, don''t cry yet, tell me what''s going on with you these days? Why can''t I find you everywhere?" Yan Xiluo patted Mu Xinyu''s back lightly, and turned her towards others. There are few places to bring. Chapter 320 Mu Xinyu was out of breath from crying, she followed Yan Xiluo out of the most crowded aisle in the port, and sat down in a crowded place. "Okay, Xinyu, don''t cry, tell you quickly, what''s wrong with you? Why do I see that you are in a bad condition now?" Yan Xiluo said very worriedly. "Xi Luo, can I have something to eat first?" Mu Xinyu said with some embarrassment, she is pregnant now, so she is not hungry at all. But she didn''t have any money in her pocket, and all her documents were detained by Kaili Luochuan. "Okay, what do you want to eat, I''ll take you to eat." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, he helped Mu Xinyu up and walked towards the tea restaurant at the port. They asked for a private room and ordered something casually. After Mu Xinyu devoured it, Yan Xiluo asked distressedly, "Xinyu, what happened to you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I have not heard from you. I have been to your house, but your parents said that you never came back after going abroad. " Mu Xinyu swallowed what was in his mouth, and finally felt full. When Yan Xiluo asked about her situation, she burst into tears before she could speak, "Xiluo, I''m imprisoned, really." "What?!" Yan Xiluo couldn''t believe her ears, "Where was she imprisoned? Where was she imprisoned?" Mu Xinyu shook her head. Although Kelly Luochuan restricted her freedom, she still said that she did not confess to him. She sighed faintly, "Xi Luo, when I was out wandering in England, I was suddenly imprisoned. I don''t know who that person is. Then, after a lot of twists and turns, I escaped from there come out." Yan Xiluo was very sad, never thought that Mu Xinyu would encounter such a terrible thing, "Xinyu, this is really horrible! I blame me for not taking good care of you at that time, if I hadn''t been with Qiao Moli at that time If there were conflicts, this kind of thing would not happen.¡± Saying that, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but glanced at Mu Xinyu''s swollen stomach, and asked cautiously, "What should the child do?" Mu Xinyu''s tears flowed down, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know, Xiluo, I don''t want this child, she is not the crystallization of love at all. But, but I..." Mu Xinyu couldn''t continue her words, but Yan Xiluo understood her feelings, "You are reluctant, right? I am also a mother, and I can understand the wonderful feeling of giving birth to life. Xinyu, forgive me, if it is not Me, you will not encounter such a terrible thing." "It has nothing to do with you, Xiluo, it''s my own carelessness." Mu Xinyu comforted Yan Xiluo, telling her not to think too much. Yan Xiluo''s heart was very heavy, so she could only ask Mu Xinyu, "Then what are you going to do now?" Mu Xinyu shook her head, "I don''t know, Xiluo, all my identity documents have been confiscated by that person. And I don''t have the courage to go home, how can I let my parents see me in this state? The situation is too embarrassing. Xiluo, I don''t know what to do." Yan Xiluo lowered his head, not knowing what to do. The two were silent for a while, Yan Xiluo raised his head, and asked Mu Xinyu tentatively, "Or, should we live in seclusion here? After the child is born, we can decide where to go?" Mu Xinyu then raised her head, her eyes puzzled, "Reclusive? Xiluo, why do you want to live in seclusion? Could it be that you and Qiao Moli had a fight?" Yan Xiluo smiled wryly, shook his head and said, "It''s not a quarrel, Xinyu, I''m separated from him, and forever." "What?!" Mu Xinyu was even more puzzled, "Xi Luo, although I''m not by your side, I can clearly see Qiao Moli''s feelings for you. He loves you so much, how could he be willing to let you go? How about leaving? Do you have any misunderstandings?" "It''s fine if it''s a misunderstanding, Xinyu. I used to always find fault with Qiao Moli, but after I left him, I started to miss him." As Yan Xiluo said, she felt her nose twitch. Feeling sour, "Xinyu, I really can''t be too picky. You will only know how to cherish a lot of things when you lose them." Mu Xinyu held Yan Xiluo''s hand, "Be strong, Xiluo, what happened to you? Can you tell me?" Yan Xiluo nodded, and told Mu Xinyu with infinite pain that Xiao Suyun pretended to be Hu Qiu and drugged Qiao Moli, and then threatened her to leave. After hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Mu Xinyu was very angry, "Why is that Xiao Suyun so shameless? Xiluo, are you being threatened by her like this? Ignore her and go back to Xuancheng now! If Qiao Moli knows He must be very sad that you left." "No," Yan Xiluo sighed, resentful and sad, "Xiao Suyun has loved Qiao Moli for so many years, she loves Qiao Moli so much, she hates me in her heart. If I go back, she will treat me again next time." Qiao Moli did it! And I was forced by her to swear that if I return to Qiao Moli''s side, my son will die! Xinyu, I can''t break my oath." "Xiluo! How can you be so stupid? What nonsense vows? It''s useless at all, okay? And why did you leave when she told you to leave? Yan Xiluo, can you be so honest? Go! Let''s go back, go Find Qiao Moli, I believe he will be able to handle this matter well." Mu Xinyu''s voice became louder, she stood up angrily and grabbed Yan Xiluo''s wrist, trying to pull her up. Yan Xiluo broke away from Mu Xinyu''s hand, "Okay, you are pregnant now, the most important thing is to take care of your body. I will not change things that I have promised. Ever since Qiao Moli Knowing me, I have always been in bad luck, I think my luck is too bad, so the luck brought to him is also bad." Mu Xinyu was really pissed off by Yan Xiluo, she really couldn''t figure out what was going on in Yan Xiluo''s mind. But both of them have been best friends for so many years, Mu Xinyu knows how stubborn Yan Xiluo is. "Xi Luo, can you listen to me? I think you are like this, really..." Before Mu Xinyu finished speaking, the door of their box was pushed open. Mu Xinyu and Yan Xiluo turned their heads to look at the box door, and were shocked to find that it was Kelly Luochuan who walked in. "Brother Luo Chuan, why did you come here?" Yan Xiluo was surprised from ear to ear, this is too much of a coincidence, right? And Mu Xinyu was already shocked and didn''t know what to do. She can''t wait to find a crack in the ground and get in! This hateful man, he actually knew that she had fled here! Kelly Luochuan glanced at Mu Xinyu, then looked at Yan Xiluo, and gave her a big hug, "Xiluo, long time no see, I came here specially to chase someone." "Chasing someone?" Yan Xiluo was stunned, and looked at Mu Xinyu who was sitting opposite her in disbelief, "My God, Brother Luo Chuan, you are here to chase Mu Xinyu, right?" Chapter 321 As an Englishman, Kelly Luochuan has always said something, and never concealed or denied it. He nodded at Yan Xiluo, "That''s right, Xiluo, I''m here to chase this little guy. She pretended to have a stomachache and slipped away from my castle, causing me to search for a long time, and I finally found her today." What happened today really stunned Yan Xiluo, she never imagined that Kelly Luochuan would be the person who imprisoned Mu Xinyu, this fact is really unacceptable. "Brother Luochuan, Xinyu said that she was imprisoned, and you are the one who imprisoned her?" A bit of embarrassment appeared on Kelly Luochuan''s face, and then he nodded without hesitation, "Yes, the person who imprisoned her is me." "Why? Brother Luochuan, why did you do this? Xinyu is the most important friend in my life, why did you do such a thing to her?" Yan Xiluo refused to believe it, the always personable Luo Brother Chuan would do such a thing. Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo and said very seriously, "Daughter, it all starts from the night you rejected me. Because I was rejected, I felt very sad, drank a lot of wine, and then ran to Looking for you, but took her as you and took advantage of her." After hearing Kelly Luochuan''s words, Yan Xi''s back felt chills. The night she rejected? Oh my god, was it the night she reunited with Qiao Moli? She couldn''t help thinking of the note that she found in the room and thought it was left by Mu Xinyu. "So, the note in my room was actually written by you?" Kelly Luochuan nodded, "Yes, I regretted and hated at the time, for fear that she would tell you about this, which would arouse your disgust, so I simply took her away and secretly imprisoned her in my castle." "Brother Luo Chuan, it really chills me that you would do such a thing." Yan Xiluo said in a low voice, the disappointment on his face was clearly visible. She hugged Mu Xinyu who was sitting by the side without saying a word, her heartache couldn''t be more distressed, "Xinyu, I''m sorry I didn''t know what happened to you before, I''m so sorry. If I knew that the trip to France would bring you such serious pain As for the consequences, I won¡¯t invite you to live with me for a while, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Mu Xinyu grabbed Yan Xiluo''s arm with her hands, and silently shook her head. These have nothing to do with Yan Xiluo, everything is caused by accidents. Kelly Luochuan saw the girl hugging each other, and said, "Daughter, after I imprisoned Yu''er, I didn''t hurt her, but restricted her freedom and prevented her from coming out. Later, I was gradually attracted by her character. Attracted by her, I thought she was really a very nice girl. It wasn¡¯t until she sneaked out of my castle that I realized that I couldn¡¯t do without her. I thought, I¡¯ve fallen in love with her.¡± "Really? Is it because you are in love with me? Or is it because you don''t want to part with the child in my womb?" Mu Xinyu laughed mockingly, "Kelly Luochuan, I am a free citizen who enjoys legal rights to freedom and equality. Not a plaything locked in a golden cage waiting for your favor! Put away your cheap love, I don''t need it!" Kelly Luochuan turned pale when Mu Xinyu said it, and quickly took a few steps towards her, "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all caused by my arbitrariness. It''s just that you are pregnant now. Don''t get angry, it''s not good for your health." Hearing these words, Yan Xiluo was stunned, yes, Brother Luo Chuan has always been gentle and graceful. But it''s the first time she''s seen talking to people so cautiously like now. "Go away, I don''t want to see you forever! I want to go home, I want to go back to see my parents!" Mu Xinyu said, her nose sore, tears streaming down her face. "Okay, okay, okay, let''s do what you say, I just beg you not to get angry, okay?" Kelly Luochuan continued to speak softly, looking as if she was coaxing an unreasonable child. Mu Xinyu cried more and more sadly, and kept wiping away her tears, "No, I''ve already gotten rid of you, how did you find this place? Woooooo, you go, I don''t want to see you, you go what!" Mu Xinyu never thought of telling Yan Xiluo that she was pregnant with Kelly Luochuan''s child, because she hadn''t figured out what to say. But now Kelly Luochuan not only barged in, but also shamelessly told Yan Xiluo all this, which made her feel very embarrassed. "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll wait for you outside the door, calm down, and I''ll come in after you calm down, okay?" Kelly Luochuan coaxed Mu Xinyu with a low eyebrow, and walked out the door while talking . "Stop!" Mu Xinyu yelled sobbing, Kelly Luochuan immediately stopped, stood in a standard military posture, and turned back handsomely, "What orders does Yu''er have?" "Don''t call me Yu''er!" Mu Xinyu rubbed her goosebumped arm, and then asked, "How did you find me?" Kelly Luochuan grinned lightly, showing her white teeth, and then pointed to the hairpin on Mu Xinyu''s head, "Actually, it''s nothing. Isn''t it for your personal safety? Just let someone move in your hairpin." No matter where you go, the satellite can directly locate you. I don¡¯t know why the signal was bad a few days ago, and I have been unable to find the correct location. Today the signal is considered normal, and I immediately rushed coming." Mu Xinyu took off the hairpin on her head, inspected it carefully, and found that there was a black spot the size of a grain of rice on the inside of the crystal hairpin, probably the locator that Kelly Luochuan sent someone to fix on it. "You are so despicable, you secretly installed a locator in my hairpin!" Mu Xinyu went crazy, picked up the hairpin and threw it at Kelly Luochuan. Kelly Luochuan took the hairpin easily and smiled shamelessly, "Of course, this will better protect your safety, isn''t it?" "Get out!" Mu Xinyu felt that she was about to go crazy with anger, this person has become more and more shameless recently, he said everything with a hippie smile, and there is no such thing as the ruthless Kelly Luochuan when I first met him! "Yes!" Kelly Luochuan nodded again and again, walked out of the private room with an exaggerated goose step. After Kelly Luochuan went out, Yan Xiluo had time to spend alone with Mu Xinyu. She looked at Mu Xinyu who was a little emotional, and asked softly, "Xinyu, tell me, you really want to Are you leaving brother Luochuan?" Mu Xinyu lowered her head with dodge eyes, "Damn, of course, otherwise why would I try my best to escape, right?" Yan Xiluo smiled softly, "Xinyu, look at you now, you look like an emotional child. I''m sorry for what you''ve gone through, but the way you looked at brother Luochuan just now Li, clearly saw your nostalgia for him. You like him, right?" Chapter 322 Mu Xinyu shook her head subconsciously, but thought that standing in front of her was her best friend Yan Xiluo, so she simply nodded and said with a wry smile, "Yes, Xiluo, I know I can''t hide it from you. You said I was Isn''t he masochistic? He clearly hurt me, but why do I still have some attachment to him?" "Xin Yu, Brother Luo Chuan, did he really hurt you? Apart from the time he raped you while drunk, has he ever hurt you?" Mu Xinyu thought about it seriously, then shook his head, "No, he has always been a gentleman, except for restricting my freedom and not letting me go out, he respects me in everything else." "That''s right, Xinyu, everyone makes mistakes. I''m not the person involved, so I don''t know what happened between you and brother Luochuan. But I saw that when you and him looked at each other, you both had hidden eyes. Love each other. Believe me, Xinyu, when you can¡¯t see your heart clearly, don¡¯t escape, don¡¯t get confused, face it bravely, listen to your own heart, and tell you what you really want. Yan Xiluo said while holding Mu Xinyu''s hand, "No matter what decision you make, don''t go against your own will. As your good sister, I sincerely wish you happiness forever." Mu Xinyu''s eyes became even more bewildered by Yan Xiluo''s words. She hesitated for a while before she said, "Xiluo, are you sure that what you see in Kelly Luochuan''s eyes is nostalgia for me? Not that kind of look." The eyes of pets?" Yan Xiluo laughed helplessly, "Xinyu, do you think that as your best friend for many years, I will lie to you about this? You are obviously a fair-skinned and beautiful beauty, why are you some kind of pet? And I During the five years when I lost my memory, I lived in brother Luochuan''s castle all the time, and I never saw him nodding and bowing in front of anyone." "Really?" Mu Xinyu still didn''t believe it, she always felt that she was Kelly Luochuan''s substitute to forget Yan Xiluo. "Really." Yan Xiluo solemnly assured, "Xinyu, what doubts do you have in your heart? Is it about me?" Mu Xinyu didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to see her entanglement, and she was a little embarrassed, but she felt that there was no point in finding excuses to hide it from Yan Xiluo, so she simply admitted it generously, "Yes, Xiluo, I I''m afraid of being your substitute, and I don''t want to be anyone''s substitute. I am me, not anyone''s substitute." "Xinyu, how could you be a substitute?" Yan Xiluo looked at Mu Xinyu with a pleasing expression, "Brother Luochuan has never been a good liar. I just don¡¯t like it. And his feelings for me are just a kind of commitment from childhood. For so many years, I have been blaming myself for causing trouble to Brother Luo Chuan, and I have been longing for him to find the true love. His happiness. And today when I saw Brother Luo Chuan''s eyes, Xin Yu, I knew that his happiness had already arrived, and that person was you. Only you are the one who can make his eyes shine. people." Mu Xinyu was flustered by Yan Xiluo''s words, she sighed deeply, "Xiluo, I need time to think about my relationship with Kelly Luochuan. Really, I don''t think about anything now, I just want to go back To see my parents, how sad they would be if they knew I was living like this!" Yan Xiluo raised her eyes to look at Mu Xinyu''s slightly long belly, wondering if she should persuade her to give up this idea. It is estimated that no parent would want their daughter to travel abroad and then bring the ball back, right? Mu Xinyu looked down following Yan Xiluo''s gaze, and understood the reason why she was hesitant to speak, so she was troubled, "But, I am like this now, how can I have the courage to go back to see my parents?" "I''ll accompany you!" Kelly Luochuan opened the door of the private room a crack, stuck out his head and poked in. It turned out that not only did he not leave, but he also hid outside the door and eavesdropped on the conversation between Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu. "Brother Luo Chuan, how could you eavesdrop on us?" Yan Xiluo also felt that Kaili Luo Chuan''s behavior was a little disgraceful, so he couldn''t help but questioned a few words. Kelly Luochuan simply pushed the door open and walked in. He had an upright face, "I didn''t eavesdrop. It was because you were talking too loudly that I was passively overheard. And I was afraid that Yu''er would sneak in again with her pregnant belly." Slip, just be a villain!" Mu Xinyu felt that her face was burning with panic, and she knew that what she said just now that she felt sorry for him was overheard by Kelly Luochuan. She looked at Kelly Luochuan shyly and embarrassedly, "I''m talking to Xiluo, please go out!" Kelly Luochuan did not retreat but advanced. He walked up to Mu Xinyu in two steps with his long legs, and stared at her with burning eyes, "No, I don''t want to go out. I really hate the so-called implicit love you Chinese I can''t understand. Life is so short, if you fall in love, you are in love, so why hesitate and hesitate?" Mu Xinyu blushed from his burning eyes, and lowered her head, not daring to look at Kelly Luochuan. She originally thought that Kelly Luochuan would leave in a sensible way, but she was wrong. Kelly Luochuan, who has always been rebellious, is the one who retreats in spite of difficulties! "Yu''er, I admit that I hurt you by treating you like a daughter at the beginning, but later on, I was completely attracted by you. Every word and deed of yours is like a magnet that attracts me fatally. The way you sneaked away For a few days, I couldn''t eat or sleep well, and I was afraid that something might happen to you. I think there is one thing I have to let you know, that you are a thief, and you stole my heart without knowing it!" Mu Xinyu''s face turned redder when she heard Kelly Luochuan''s words. She wished there was a crack in the room so that she could sneak in and hide, but Kelly Luochuan was still relentlessly bombarding her with love talk. "Yu''er, I finally figured out my friendship with my daughter. I have always regarded her as an irreplaceable part of my childhood and wanted to keep her by my side. But I ignored it. This feeling is not love. .I know that I made an unforgivable mistake to you before. Now I sincerely ask you to give me a chance to make it up, okay? I will let time prove that I really love you, not as you Anyone''s substitute. Promise me and give me a chance, okay?" Kelly Luochuan suddenly knelt on the ground on one knee, waiting for Mu Xinyu''s reply. "You, you get up first." Mu Xinyu stammered, feeling that her mind was in a mess. Kelly Luochuan shook his head firmly, "No, Yu''er, if you don''t agree to my request, I won''t get up. Promise me, okay? I can accompany you back to meet your parents. They have a lot of experience, and you can ask them to help you. You see, if I am sincere to you, okay?" Chapter 323 Mu Xinyu hesitated for a moment, because she couldn''t resist her longing for her parents. That''s right, if I go back like this, my parents probably won''t be able to accept it, right? But, do you really want to take Kelly Luochuan back? Mu Xinyu looked at Yan Xiluo who was beside her for help, and after receiving her encouraging eyes, she turned her head to look at Kelly Luochuan who was always kneeling on the ground, "Okay, I''ll give you this chance. But , this does not mean that I have accepted your heart. If you are really sincere, just wait until the day when I accept you sincerely." "Great! Dear Yu''er, you are finally willing to give me a chance to prove my heart. It''s really great!" Kelly Luochuan jumped up from the ground, hugged Mu Xinyu, bowed his head and kissed Put on the red lips that made him miss day and night. Mu Xinyu wanted to push him away, but exhausted all her strength, but she couldn''t push Kelly Luochuan away. Kelly Luochuan kissed Mu Xinyu back and forth, he was afraid of touching her stomach, so he carefully held her head and kissed her affectionately. The heavy breath blows on her face, stirring up little pink particles. Mu Xinyu''s face was as hot as fire. The two lingered for a while, before Kelly Luochuan let go of Mu Xinyu, "Baby, do you know how much I worried and missed you these days when you left? Next time if you want to get angry with me, Just come straight to me, and you must take good care of your body, ok?" "You''re really not ashamed, Xiluo is still here." Mu Xinyu gave Kelly Luochuan a light thump, and looked at Yan Xiluo embarrassedly, but was shocked to find that Yan Xiluo had disappeared. The place where Yan Xiluo was standing was empty, and the door of the private room was closed tightly. It was obvious that she left while Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu were kissing just now. "Xi Luo? Xi Luo?" Mu Xinyu came out of the private room and looked at the tea restaurant where the meal time had already passed, but Yan Xiluo was nowhere to be found. "Yu''er, I think my daughter didn''t want to disturb us, that''s why she left. If you want her to come back, just call her?" Kelly Luochuan also came out. Notice when the girl left. Mu Xinyu stomped her feet angrily, and pushed Kelly Luochuan hard, "What do you know?! She sneaked out from Xuancheng. You don''t know anything. Now that Xiluo is gone, you put She pays me back!" Kelly Luochuan didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Xinyu''s words, "Wait a minute, what did you just say? My daughter sneaked out from Xuancheng? Why?" "Oh!" Mu Xinyu was in a hurry, and glared at Kelly Luochuan angrily, "I''m really going to be pissed off by you! I just met Xiluo too. I was trying to persuade her to return to Qiao Moli''s side Yes. But we were talking about our confidants, and you suddenly appeared and said a bunch of strange things. Xi Luo must have left secretly because she didn''t want to go back to Xuancheng with me. you!" "No, Yu''er, don''t be in a hurry, speak slowly, don''t get angry. What happened to her?" Kelly Luochuan regretted her negligence just now, and didn''t realize that Yan Xiluo was different from before. Thinking about it now, it seems that from the moment he saw Yan Xiluo, he had never seen her smile. On her face, there seemed to be a faint sadness that could not be dismissed. Mu Xinyu was out of breath, and told Kelly Luochuan what happened very quickly, "When you came, I just found out what happened to Xi Luo these days, and I was comforting her to go back with me! It''s good now, it''s all ruined by you!" After hearing what Mu Xinyu said, Kaili Luochuan suddenly became angry, "It''s really unreasonable! Where is that Xiao Suyun? I''m going to kill her right now! It''s too insidious!" "Who knows, oops, the most important thing now is to find Xiluo quickly! You don''t even know how stubborn she is, as long as it''s something she''s sure about, even eight cows won''t be able to pull it back!" However, Kaili Luochuan sent people to search around for a long time, but Yan Xiluo was never found. This result made Mu Xinyu very anxious, and she didn''t have much time to get angry with Kelly Luochuan, she kept urging Kelly Luochuan to tell Qiao Moli about seeing Yan Xiluo as soon as possible. Because Mu Xinyu knew that Yan Xiluo''s heart disease had to be solved by Qiao Moli. Kelly Luo Chuan obeyed, and he took Mu Xinyu on the passenger ship to Xuancheng. Qiao Moli has been devastated every day recently. Although the company''s matter has been resolved, he is not happy at all because of his grandfather''s death and he has never heard from his wife. This fact pierced his heart like an awl, and he was so painful every day. Whenever he returned to the villa, little Siluo would run over to ask if he had found Yan Xiluo, and now he didn''t even dare to enter the house because he didn''t dare to face little Siluo''s disappointed eyes. After spending another night in the office, Qiao Moli leaned listlessly on the leather sofa, closed his eyes and fell asleep sickly. Lu Shaohua opened the door and walked in, holding breakfast in his hand, "Mo Li, let''s eat something." Qiao Moli didn''t even bother to open her eyes, she shook her head decadently and said, "Put it there, I''m not hungry yet." Lu Shaohua sighed, and put the breakfast on the table, "Mo Li, you can''t go on like this. Before you find your sister-in-law, your body will probably be tossed off by yourself. Your body has just been detoxified, and you need to take care of it. Nursing know?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine." Qiao Moli said lazily. Lu Shaohua hesitated for a while, but still persuaded, "Mo Li, no one is made of iron, you will really damage your body if you do this. If you fall ill at that time, who will find your sister-in-law for you?" Qiao Moli''s eyes slowly opened, and she straightened up from the sofa chair, "You are right, I will eat." Just when Lu Shaohua was happy that he had persuaded Qiao Moli, the door of the president''s office was pushed open, and a handsome man and a beautiful woman walked in. They were Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu who had returned to Xuancheng. Qiao Moli didn''t expect Kelly Luochuan to come to her company, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t make a sound, waiting for Kelly Luochuan to speak. As for Mu Xinyu who was following Kelly Luochuan, he did know him. He seemed to be his wife''s best friend. Now that these two are coming together, what''s the matter? Kelly Luochuan has always been straightforward, walked in with long legs, walked to Qiao Moli''s side in a few steps, pulled him up from the sofa chair, and punched Qiao Moli without hesitation. His punch was so powerful that Qiao Moli staggered when he hit it, and took several steps back before standing still. It happened so suddenly, let alone Qiao Moli didn''t react, even Lu Shaohua and Mu Xinyu were stunned in place. None of them expected that Kelly Luochuan would hit someone right away. Chapter 324 Qiao Moli felt that her nose was a little wet, so she wiped it with her hand, and saw blood stains on her hands, and only then did she know that she was injured by Kelly Luochuan. He raised his head irritably, and looked at Kelly Luochuan angrily, "Kelly Luochuan, are you sick?" Lu Shaohua also ran over anxiously, and confronted Kelly Luochuan in a defensive posture, "Kelly Luochuan, if you want to fight, I will definitely accompany you! It''s just that you came to provoke us on our chassis, are you getting impatient?" Kelly Luochuan was so angry that he ignored Lu Shaohua at all, stretched out his big hand to push Lu Shaohua away, and threw his fist at Qiao Moli again, saying, "Qiao Moli, thank you I let Xiluo come back with you! But look at how you treated her yourself? You useless guy! You actually caused her to wander again?! Qiao Moli, let¡¯s fight if we have the ability, don¡¯t let your dog bark!" When Lu Shaohua heard that Kelly Luochuan called him a dog, he was immediately furious. He stomped his feet, and suddenly an inch-long blade popped out from the sole of his shoe. The white blade was shining with a cold light, and with Lu Shaohua''s kick, it drew a rounded arc in the air, and hit Kelly Luochuan''s back. When Kelly Luochuan heard the wind, he dodged in a dangerously short body. He glared at Lu Shaohua, "Sneak attack? You are so despicable!" "No matter how despicable you are, it''s better than just swearing at others!" Lu Shaohua''s eyes flashed a sternness, and he kicked Kelly Luochuan mercilessly. And Qiao Moli''s mood has been very low recently, and he can''t find a place to vent it. Since Kelly Luochuan insists on provoking, then he can simply have a good fight! Therefore, Qiao Moli didn''t care about the glory or shame, and didn''t bother to cooperate with Lu Shaohua. He just waved his fist at Kaili Luochuan, wanting to throw away all the disappointment in his heart. Kelly Luochuan''s fists and feet are very powerful, but even so, after all, two fists are no match for four hands. He not only has to deal with Qiao Moli''s fists, but also be careful not to be scratched by the military stabs on Lu Shaohua''s feet. After a while, his figure looked a little embarrassed. Mu Xinyu on the side was terrified by this scene. She wanted Kelly Luochuan to tell Qiao Moli Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts, not for him to fight with Qiao Moli. And now Kaili Luochuan is facing Lu Shaohua and Qiao Moli by herself, it is almost dangerous. Mu Xinyu, who was worried about Kelly Luochuan, hurriedly shouted, "Qiao Moli, we didn''t come to fight you! I saw Xiluo!" These words made Qiao Moli pause for a moment, and turned to look at Mu Xinyu, "Where is she?" And Kaili Luochuan seized this opportunity, without hesitation, punched Qiao Moli again, knocking Qiao Moli back a step. However, Kelly Luochuan didn''t get any benefits either, the army spurs on Lu Shaohua''s feet kicked towards his heart on the back with a sharp sound of wind. Kelly Luochuan hurriedly ducked down to dodge, but his shoulder was still scratched by the sharp military thorn, leaving a shallow gash that slowly oozes blood. Mu Xinyu couldn''t stand these brutal men in front of her anymore, she screamed, "Can you please stop fighting! We are here to discuss matters, not to fight and cause trouble! Can''t we just sit down and talk calmly? ?¡± After saying that, Mu Xinyu walked towards Kelly Luo Chuan and hugged his waist, "Stop it! No more fights!" Kelly Luochuan obediently stopped, looked down at Mu Xinyu who was looking worried, and was happy, "Yu''er, are you worried about me? I''m so happy." Seeing Mu Xinyu hugging Kelly Luo Chuan, Lu Shaohua retracted the foot he had just raised. He rubbed his arm in displeasure, and it was full of goosebumps stimulated by Kelly Luochuan''s sweet words just now. I really can''t stand this passionate British guy, who is as obsessed with women in public. It was obvious that Lu Shaohua had obvious double standards. He didn''t like Kelly Luochuan in his heart, so naturally he didn''t like him. But they forgot that Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo became so sweet that they tortured and killed all the single dogs every minute. Qiao Moli stood aside and watched the interaction between Kaili Luochuan and Mu Xinyu. Although she didn''t know when the two of them became attached, she was still very happy. Now that Kelly Luochuan has a new girlfriend, he will definitely not pester his wife anymore. "Mu Xinyu, what did you just say? Did you meet my wife? Where did you meet her?" Qiao Moli asked Mu Xinyu anxiously, he was too lazy to talk to Kelly Luochuan. Mu Xinyu pulled Kelly Luochuan behind him, for fear that they would choke again. Then he answered Qiao Moli''s words, "Just yesterday, I met Xiluo at the port of Fancheng." "Fancheng? No, I obviously searched all the airports, buses, and ports in Xuancheng, but I didn''t find my sister-in-law''s ticket purchase information!" Lu Shaohua said anxiously, not understanding why he didn''t find it, could it be too sloppy up? Mu Xinyu looked at Lu Shaohua who was puzzled, "Of course, because she didn''t buy a ticket. Xi Luo said that she was afraid that you would know her whereabouts. She was on a freighter, a black ship. She has been curled up in the The bottom of the freighter, wait until the freighter takes her out of Xuancheng." Qiao Moli''s heart was broken, he never thought that his wife would be lying alone on the bottom of the dirty freighter. He had seen a freighter before. The greasy deck was full of goods. It was estimated that the bottom layer must be airtight, not to mention stuffy and hot, and the smell must be very unpleasant. Because she was leaving, and he would not let him know her whereabouts. Mrs¡­¡­ "She has been sleeping at the bottom of the cargo hold these days?" Qiao Moli''s voice trembled with distress, "What about now? Where is my wife now? Are you here to tell me her whereabouts?" Mu Xinyu shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, we had a little argument at the time, and when I recovered, Xiluo had disappeared again. Kelly Luochuan was afraid that people could not find her in Fancheng for a long time. I miss her It was because she was afraid that we would find her, so she hid on purpose." "I didn''t find it? Then why do you guys have the nerve to make a noise here? It''s crazy!" Lu Shaohua sneered, wishing he could beat Kelly Luochuan again. Since no one was found, what face is there to criticize their family here arrogantly? San Shao? Kelly Luochuan heard the sarcasm in Lu Shaohua''s words, and stared dissatisfiedly, "Why, didn''t you find it too?" Saying that, Kelly Luo Chuan asked Qiao Moli without waiting for Lu Shaohua''s reply, "Qiao Moli, when you took your daughter away, you swore that you would give her eternal happiness. Hehe, but now, you let her Once again wandering and trying to avoid Xuancheng, is this what you call happiness?" Chapter 325 Kelly Luochuan''s words were like a knife, stabbing Qiao Moli''s heart one after another, making him feel so painful. Qiao Moli raised her head, eyes full of guilt and remorse, "Yes, these things are indeed all my fault, I was too negligent to let such a stupid thing happen to me, no matter how much the price is, I will find her! "Because of the oath she couldn''t come back to him. As long as he goes to her side will be fine. Madam, I will find you everywhere. How would I and Silo live without you! He clutched his chest, letting the heart-pounding pain spread all over his body... Mu Xinyu stretched out her hand and pinched Kelly Luochuan, and reprimanded him in a low voice, "The young couple has a conflict, if you can help me, if you can''t help, forget it, what are you talking about here?!" Kelly Luochuan was scolded to touch his nose, "Yu''er, am I here to defend Xiluo?" Kelly Luochuan was so trained that she didn''t dare to say a word, she lowered her head and touched her nose boredly, showing a strict wife''s control. Seeing that Kelly Luochuan stopped talking, Mu Xinyu looked at Qiao Moli, who was facing a disappointed face, "Qiao Moli, I am very sorry about the matter between you and Xiluo. I didn''t expect you to go through so many twists and turns. It¡¯s still far apart. Hurry up and find her, she needs you. We will also help keep an eye on Xiluo¡¯s whereabouts, and I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news. Go, don¡¯t let Xiluo wander outside for too long.¡± After speaking, Mu Xinyu dragged Kelly Luochuan out of Qiao Moli''s CEO''s office. In the elevator, Kelly Luochuan disapproved of Mu Xinyu''s performance very much, he frowned in dissatisfaction, "Yu''er, why didn''t you let me beat that bastard Qiao Moli hard? Or was it because you thought I was still there?" Like Nannan? Yu''er, I really can''t let her go, but I swear I''ve already seen clearly that my feelings for Nannan are pure brother-sister love, so don''t think too much about it." Kelly Luo Chuan quietly looked at Mu Xinyu while talking, for fear that she would think too much and misunderstand that he was still in love with her daughter. Mu Xinyu straightened her hair in front of the mirror in the elevator, and then looked at Kelly Luochuan unhurriedly, "Hehe, you''re obviously thinking too much, okay? I just agreed to try to date you for the time being." It''s been a while, but it doesn''t mean that I will be locked on you in the future. There are so many handsome guys in the world, this is not good, there will always be another one." Kelly Luochuan''s eyes straightened when he heard this, and he hurriedly hugged Mu Xinyu in a panic, "No! Yu''er, how could you treat me like this? You have no choice, you can only lock yourself to me for the rest of your life , there will be no next one, and there will never be a next one!" As long as she thinks that Mu Xinyu will have other men in the future, Kelly Luochuan will feel very depressed. He will never let her escape his sight. Mu Xinyu didn''t expect that Kelly Luochuan would hug her as soon as she said, but fortunately, there were only the two of them in the elevator. But thinking about the surveillance in the elevator, it must be a joke for the security guard who is in charge of watching the surveillance to see it like this. "Kelly Luochuan, can you keep your focus? This is China, not the passionate and unrestrained Britain. You can hug and kiss if you want! Can you respect me?!" Mu Xinyu said angrily, By the way, he stomped on Kelly Luochuan''s foot with his heel. Kelly Luochuan was in pain, and finally let go of Mu Xinyu''s hand, grinning his teeth and defending, "Yu''er, what can I do? I don''t know where to start. I can''t control it when I''m with you." Myself! Do you know how anxious I am this time you are gone?" That time she was almost eaten by a black bear, and he was just afraid, but this time he knew she had escaped, and his heartache couldn''t be worse. He thought about what he would do without her in the days to come! Mu Xinyu gave Kelly Luochuan a glance, but sweetness secretly appeared in his heart. This guy always said those sensational things regardless of the occasion and location. The elevator quickly took them to the first floor. Mu Xinyu stepped out of the elevator, glanced at Kelly Luochuan standing beside her, "Let''s go." "Oh, good." Kelly Luochuan replied subconsciously, and then asked confusedly, "Uh, where are you going?" Mu Xinyu glanced at Kelly Luochuan again, and two red clouds flew up on his face, "Where else can I go? Of course I''m going to see my parents." "Okay! Let''s go back and see my parents!" Kaili Luochuan almost jumped up happily, and responded loudly, causing the staff in the lobby on the first floor to look at Kaili Luochuan and Mu Xinyu. Mu Xinyu was embarrassed by these scrutinizing eyes, but Kelly Luochuan didn''t care about it at all. He met other people''s gazes carelessly, even a little embarrassed, "What are you looking at? If you don''t see it, I will immediately Are you going to see your mother-in-law?" These words caused the employees in the hall to laugh in low voices, and Mu Xinyu''s face flushed with embarrassment, she stomped her foot lightly, and walked quickly towards the gate, "Hmph, I''m ignoring you!" "Yu''er, wait for me, wait for me!" Kelly Luochuan chased after Mu Xinyu with a loud voice, his face full of pride. Upstairs in the office, Qiao Moli, who watched the actions of Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu in the surveillance system, was silent for a long time, Lu Shaohua couldn''t help asking, "Moli, while this British guy is on our territory, do you want to give him Did he teach you a lesson?" Qiao Moli shook her head uninterestedly, "He has found his other half now, and he won''t come to grab his wife from me again. Why should I care so much about him? Forget it, let them go. Shaohua, hurry up here Find someone to continue looking for my wife and go downstairs, and go to Fancheng to see where she is leaving the country. For so many years, she has always been hurt because of me, and I am really incompetent." "Mo Li, how can you say that? Isn''t it Hu Qiu''s fault? If it wasn''t for her, maybe you have added a young master now." After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he regretted it. He is such a donkey. Why is it that which pot is not opened, which pot should be lifted? ! Sure enough, as Lu Shaohua''s voice fell, the huge president''s office became very quiet in an instant, so quiet that even a needle could be heard. Qiao Moli stared into the distance, his thoughts getting longer and longer, Madam, where are you? How are you doing? Can you hear my thoughts about you? In any case he wants to get his wife back. Three days later, Qiao Moli arranged everything and searched along all the routes that Yan Xiluo could go from Fancheng Wharf. But disappointed again and again, Qiao Moli came to England alone, wanting to see if Yan Xiluo would return to Henry''s family, which was her home after all. But Rowell said that he had never seen Yan Xiluo, and Qiao Moli was looking up at the blue sky on the streets of England. Madam, if you can give me some information? I need you, and Sloe misses you too! Chapter 326 Qiao Moli traveled all over the world, searching for Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts. He searched tirelessly from city to city. At night, he looked at the neon street lights, wishing to see that familiar figure, but the more he missed her, the more he missed her. Fierce, he still has no news of Yan Xiluo. He returned to Xuancheng, pushed open the door of the villa, and saw little Siluo looking at him with wide eyes, and then threw himself into his arms, "Daddy, if you can''t find Mommy, don''t look for it, she will definitely hide!" Watch us quietly in any corner, Daddy, don''t be sad, there is Si Luo with you." After listening to Si Luo''s words, Qiao Moli couldn''t control her tears anymore, and the father and son hugged their heads in pain. At night, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo''s nightgown and fell asleep, it no longer smelled of her, but Qiao Moli could only fall asleep if she hugged her like this. Whenever he sees Si Luoyou''s blue eyes, he thinks of his wife, he looks up at the sky, God, don''t be so cruel, please? Let me find Mrs. He really couldn''t live without her! * A year later, the floating clouds in the sky slowly flowed and turned into the beautiful city of Rome. Rome is one of the birthplaces of world culture, nicknamed "the Eternal City" because of its long history. It is located in the middle of the Italian peninsula, with the ancient city in the north and the new city in the south. It is a modern city with skyscrapers. It has been destroyed and revived several times, with breathtaking exquisite architecture and fine art. At this time, in the square in front of the Leonardo da Vinci International Airport, white pigeons are strolling leisurely in the square, while the tired-looking wandering artist is lazily nestling on a bench at the corner, playing and singing to himself , completely immersed in the palace of art imagined by oneself, unmoved by external objects at all. These wandering artists are fixed in front of the square of the airport all the year round, making paintings and playing music for tourists and travelers for a living. Due to their different reasons, they continued their somewhat similar wandering lives. They have their own benches in the square, and some of them even have a lot of fans, waiting in front of those benches early, just to listen to these wandering wanderers playing the music of their hearts. The most popular among them is an oriental face. He is tall, thin, and handsome. He is not as unkempt as other street performers. depression. This person is none other than Ning Donghang who disappeared for a long time. Six years ago, since Yan Xiluo mistakenly thought that the child had died while driving his car and crashed into the sea, Ning Donghang was in agony several times when he got the news. He was studying at Harvard in the United States. Because of the pain, he accidentally mixed the wrong medicine during an experiment, which caused a chemical reaction and caused a violent explosion in the laboratory. For this reason, Harvard University persuaded Ning Donghang to retire, hoping that he would clean up his mind and come back to continue his studies. However, at that time, Ning Donghang was completely a walking corpse. His life became meaningless because of the loss of Yan Xiluo. How could he have any intention of continuing to study? He simply packed up his backpack and embarked on a wandering journey. Ning Donghang wandered aimlessly in a foreign country. Whenever he came to a strange scene, he would take out the photo of Yan Xiluo that he had secretly hidden, and let her follow the scene around him, and then his heart would surge Endless troubles. He regretted his cowardice very much. If he had been brave enough to take Yan Xiluo away from Qiao Moli''s side in time, how could she have died in the sea? Or, he showed his tough attitude from the very beginning, not allowing her to be a shitty substitute marriage, not letting her become Qiao Moli''s wife, how could she die so early? ! In this way, Ning Donghang dispatched his soul in urgent need of salvation in a foreign country with vast sea and sky. But no matter where he went, he could never forget his love for Yan Xiluo. He couldn''t accept that Yan Xiluo, who was the most pure and kind in the world, had the sweetest and most innocent smile, just left him forever! The pain in his heart could not be resolved, and Ning Donghang wandered around day after day, until he came to Rome and was attracted by the picturesque scenery here, so he stopped. Here, he emptied all his thoughts, picked up the paintbrush that was left behind, and entrusted all his thoughts in those pastels and sauces and purple colors. I don''t know if it''s because he poured all his emotions into these paintings or something, but every time he just finishes painting, someone will take them away. Gradually, these paintings actually caused a sensation on the streets of Rome, causing everyone to loot them. These foreigners with blue eyes and high noses like Ning Donghang''s paintings very much, because the scenery on them is so vivid, and under each different scenery, there is a woman with a sweet smile sitting or standing. Although the people who took away the paintings did not know the gentle and jade-like woman in the paintings, they understood the deep affection contained in Ning Donghang''s paintings. It was a deep nostalgia and an unforgettable reluctance. And the woman in the painting is none other than Yan Xiluo whom Ning Donghang has been thinking about day and night. Every day, he couldn''t help but miss Yan Xiluo, and he couldn''t help himself. What he doesn''t know is that when God closes a door to you, he will secretly keep a window for you, but the time has not yet come. Just a year ago, because of Hu Qiu''s persecution, Yan Xiluo swore a poisonous oath with his most precious son, Si Luo, and then traveled to Italy. She lived in Italy incognito for more than half a year, and she liked the scenery and monuments here very much. The sky here is blue and the water is clear, and even the air reveals a thick and mellow taste of history. This smell made Yan Xiluo temporarily forget the pain in his heart, and bravely went out to work as a fashion designer in a Tianmu company. This company originally sold some old styles of clothing, but due to the lack of updating, it was gradually eliminated by the market, and it seemed to be on the verge of bankruptcy. But Yan Xiluo''s joining has completely changed their original backward design concept. Not only is the style novel but also graceful. Soon, under Yan Xiluo''s design concept, Tianmu Company has gradually entered from an unknown small company. international arena. Yan Xiluo has been busy this year. She put all her boundless thoughts on Qiao Moli and Xiao Siluo into the design. She devoted herself wholeheartedly in exchange for the steady and steady progress of Tianmu Company. Every step forward in this company has Yan Xiluo''s busy figure. For Yan Xiluo who saved the fate of his company, the boss of Tianmu Company is very grateful. He wanted to donate the company''s shares to Yan Xiluo several times, but she politely refused. Chapter 327 Even Yan Xiluo made a request that puzzled the boss of the company. She hoped that the company could hide her identity. All her design achievements were handed over to the boss''s sister Triumph. , are also led by Triumph. And Yan Xiluo just wanted to sit silently in a corner where no one was disturbed, and concentrate on drawing her own design drafts, and didn''t want to participate in Vanity Fair at all. In her spare time, Yan Xiluo spends most of her time quietly drawing her design drafts, and occasionally she pays attention to the Qiao Group in Xuancheng, China. Through the unimpeded network, Yan Xiluo can easily know all kinds of news about the Qiao Group. She knew that after she left, Qiao Moli really recovered. Not only did she become the president of the Qiao Group again, but she also successfully brought the Qiao Group back to life, becoming the most eye-catching chaebol group in the world again. These are naturally what Yan Xiluo wants to see in her dreams. She is very happy with Qiao Moli''s achievements and knows that these are completely effortless for him. Every time she saw Qiao Moli''s figure from the video or web link, her eyes were filled with tears of longing. Although she knew that Qiao Moli was looking for her like crazy, but Hu Qiu forced her to make such a vicious oath in order to get the antidote. Now even if she misses them again, she will never dare to come back their side. Even she can only be like a mouse hiding in the shadows, afraid that Qiao Moli will find her whereabouts. In the long night, she was devoured by boundless thoughts every night, and her heart was piercingly painful. But she didn''t dare to gamble, she was afraid, afraid of those poisonous oaths she made, and even more afraid that if she was a little careless, those oaths would really come true. Even if lovesickness is a disaster, she must never go back to find Qiao Moli, just let her hide in a corner of the world alone, silently watching this beloved man and her most beloved child. On this day, Yan Xiluo was drawing a sketch of a new clothing design in the yard. This small courtyard was built by herself, and it was like her and Qiao Moli''s home in France, filled with various green plants and lovely flowers. The spring breeze is blowing, and the air is filled with the smell of spring, while Yan Xiluo is in this refreshing and fresh air, comfortably exuding his keen thinking. "Knock knock knock." The fence gate of the courtyard rang. Yan Xiluo put down her paintbrush, got up and went to open the door. It turned out that it was the little girl who gave her the design draft of the company. "Thank you for your hard work, and you have to go back and forth to help me deliver these design drafts." Yan Xiluo asked her to sit down, and made her a cup of tea. The little girl took the tea and laughed, "Designer Yan, how can this be called hard work? I am obviously lazy to come here to kill time every time, and there is such delicious tea, which is simply the most perfect in the world." It''s an errand." Yan Xiluo laughed after being teased by the little girl, "No, if you like, I can give you some tea later. This is our spring tea, and it contains the taste of my hometown." Saying that, Yan Xiluo''s eyes were slightly dazed, something called longing quietly spread from the bottom of her heart, crawling up to her heart little by little. The little girl is also winking. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s expression seemed to be a bit lost, she quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Designer Yan, when I came here, I passed by the square and saw a handsome street performer. He looks so handsome! But every picture he draws looks like you, do you want to take a look?" Yan Xiluo laughed softly, "No way, you must have read it wrong, I don''t have any acquaintances here." Seeing that Yan Xiluo didn''t believe it, the little girl secretly made up her mind, anyway, she was here to deliver the sketches every day, and tomorrow she must secretly take a photo of that handsome, jealous painter! Yan Xiluo chatted with the younger sister a few more times before sending her out. This little girl is responsible for delivering drawings to herself every day, and she is quite clever in doing things. She still likes it quite a bit. But today she actually said that she met someone painting herself on the street, that was a bit too exaggerated. After all, she hid in Rome incognito because she was afraid that Qiao Moli would find her. How could someone come here to look for her? Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo shook her head indifferently, and put aside what she heard from her little sister to the back of her mind, and concentrated on organizing her sketches. Early the next day, the little girl came again, this time she put the things on the table, and directly called her name, "Designer Yan, take a look, this is the photo I just secretly took, take a look Is the picture that person painted really you?" Yan Xiluo didn''t expect this little girl to be so serious. Since everyone had already taken pictures, and she didn''t want to look at it, she stretched her head to look at it, and then she couldn''t move anymore like a wooden man. The photos were taken secretly, thanks to the good pixels of the mobile phone. Although the angle of the candid shots is not very good, the quality is very clear. In the photo with the square as the background, there is a tall and thin man drawing with a drawing board sideways. The man''s expression was focused and serious, as if what he was facing was not an easel, but his most beloved lover, and what he held in his hand was a paintbrush that was not dipped in paint, but a red rose that was about to bloom. And he himself was whispering softly to his lover. "Designer Yan?" The little girl saw that Yan Xi was in a daze, and gave her a slight push, "Look, this is a painting I secretly took of him. Do you think this portrait doesn''t look like you? I think The first time I arrived, I even thought you were standing there as a model for him." Yan Xiluo''s eyes were a little moist, she put away her messy thoughts, and slid to the second photo. This photo is a realistic oil painting. The woman in the painting is standing in front of a clump of golden okra, full of energy and smile, as if she is about to come alive from the painting. "How is it? Designer Yan, did you draw this person just after your image? You didn''t believe it yesterday." The little girl''s voice brought Yan Xiluo back to reality. Yan Xiluo came back to her senses, only to realize that at some point, she had burst into tears. She didn''t care to clean up her embarrassment, and asked the little girl excitedly, "Where did you meet this man? Take me there!" The little girl was taken aback by Yan Xiluo, but judging by her reaction, she knew that she had guessed correctly. This handsome male artist really knew Designer Yan! "Okay, he''s at the corner of the square, he''s definitely still there now, I''ll take you there." Before the little girl could finish her sentence, she was dragged by Yan Xiluo and ran out of her small courtyard, without even closing the door in such a hurry. Along the way, Yan Xiluo kept urging the company girl, "Hurry up, let''s hurry up! He won''t leave later." "Don''t worry, Designer Yan, this painter has lived here for a long time, anyway, I can see him every time. At first I just glanced at his unfinished paintings occasionally, until when I came that day, I saw someone else After snapping up his finished paintings, I found out that the people in those paintings look exactly like you. I was guessing that the painter must know you, and it seems that I guessed right! How wonderful! " Chapter 328 The little girl was crackling, but Yan Xiluo didn''t listen to a word. The excitement in her heart was uncontrollable. Although the photo that the company girl gave her was only the profile of the painter, she had already seen from his familiar face that he was Ning Donghang, who grew up with her Ning Donghang! What a coincidence that he was also in Rome! In fact, the square is not far from Yan Xiluo''s small courtyard, but Yan Xiluo feels that he has traveled a long, long way. When she finally ran to the place under the leadership of the company''s younger sister, she saw Ning Donghang among the wandering artists from afar. He is as tall as he was six years ago, but his figure is a little thin, and the expression on his face is also very lonely, as if he has blocked the whole world from the door. It was really Dong Hang, the boy who had given her so much hope and grew up with her, and now it was right in front of her eyes. Yan Xiluo stopped in her tracks, turned her head and said to the company girl, "He was a good friend of mine before, I didn''t expect to meet him in a foreign country, what a coincidence. Thank you, thank you for bringing me here .¡± Although Yan Xiluo was a little incoherent, the company girl could still hear the joy in her heart. The company girl was very happy for the good things she did. She smiled at Yan Xiluo, turned around, said goodbye and left, "It''s just a small effort, no thanks. Designer Yan, I''ll go back first if I have something to do in the company, so I won''t delay you and your friends." After finishing speaking, the girl from the company waved her hand and walked away, leaving Yan Xiluo to walk towards Ning Donghang not far away. At that moment, Yan Xiluo only felt that everything around her became quiet. She moved forward step by step, looking at Ning Donghang who was seriously painting. Time flies so fast, it has been six years in a blink of an eye, and now Ning Donghang is no longer the sunny boy six years ago, his face is full of fortitude, even with a little bit of vicissitudes. There is a painting that is about to be completed on those easels, and you don''t need to get close to see her silhouette. There are several people waiting to snatch the painting beside him. They are patiently waiting for the painting to be finished, and they will reach out to snatch it at any time. Yan Xiluo''s heart suddenly became a little sour, time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, she and Ning Donghang have not seen each other for six years. She has gone through vicissitudes and tribulations, and Ning Donghang''s face, it is difficult to find the high spirits of the past. That sunny boy back then was an indelible concern in her life! Eastern Airlines, what have you encountered in the past few years? She stood a few steps away from her, and sadness spread through every nerve of her. Yan Xiluo walked slowly towards the focused Ning Donghang step by step, watching his focused eyes with sadness, drawing his own appearance stroke by stroke, Yan Xiluo''s whole heart was about to break. She and Ning Donghang haven''t seen each other for five or six years. In the past few years, she has been immersed in her sad or happy little days, and almost forgot about this sunny boy. Now Ning Donghang looks much tougher, with a little stubble on his chin, tight lips, and indelible melancholy hidden in his brows. The breeze blew past and lifted Ning Donghang''s coat, making him look so lonely and lonely. Yan Xiluo looked at these, tears rolled down from his eyes uncontrollably after all, silently muttering in his heart, Eastern Airlines, long time no see. Ning Donghang paints at this location of the square every day, and he entrusts all his longing for Yan Xiluo in these paintings. It seems that only in this way can Yan Xiluo''s frown and smile be perfectly preserved. He focused on finishing a painting, and heard a small sob in his ear, he turned his head slowly, and saw a girl who was crying silently beside him. The girl was tall and thin, with a pale complexion, tears on her petite face, and her big eyes looking straight at herself. Ning Donghang turned his head slowly, he must have been dreaming just now, what he saw just now must have been a hallucination, Xi Luo had passed away five or six years ago, it is impossible to stand here, he must be dreaming! In the past few years, Ning Donghang has always had some hallucinations, and he often sees Yan Xiluo standing in front of him crying like this, with a sad face. Ning Donghang knew that it must be Yan Xiluo''s soul, and she was questioning herself why she didn''t come out to protect her back then, why did she keep her by that devil Qiao Moli''s side! That''s right, I was so cowardly back then, just watching helplessly that the weak girl was trapped by Qiao Moli''s side, crying every day. Every day, he regrets and hates his inaction. Xiluo, I''m sorry, I caused all of this. If there is an afterlife, I am willing to repay the debt I owed because of my cowardice, and make a good atonement by your side! Ning Donghang put away his chaotic thoughts, rubbed his frowning brows, picked up a pen and continued to fill in the oil painting. This picture he painted is a girl in a flower house, with a large expanse of passionate lavender in the background, and Yan Xiluo, who is dressed in white, is dancing lightly among the lavender. As soon as he picked up the pen and filled in a butterfly on the lavender, he heard the whimpering around him continued, and even someone whispered. "What''s the matter with this girl? Why are you crying so hard?" "That''s right. Could it be that you were moved to tears when you saw the beauty of this painting?" "Who knows, hey, no, look at this girl, how does she look like the girl in the painting!" "Really? Let me see, hey, really. My God, they are lovers who have been reunited for a long time, right?" When the bustling discussions came, Ning Donghang finally realized that he was not hallucinating, because not only did he see Yan Xiluo, but others also saw her! His heart was pounding, he turned slowly, looked at Yan Xiluo who was standing a few steps behind him, he didn''t dare to blink his nervous eyes, he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would disappear if he blinked. Boundless thoughts spit out from his tense thin lips, "Xi Luo, is that you? Is it really you?" Yan Xiluo nodded, smiling through tears, "Donghang, it''s me, I''m Xiluo." Ning Donghang put down his brush and slowly walked towards Yan Xiluo. Even though there was only a few steps between them, he felt that it seemed as if a lifetime had been spent. He stared at Yan Xiluo standing in front of him in a daze, and couldn''t speak his excited words, "Xiluo, is it really you? Am I not dreaming? You are standing in front of me!" Yan Xi shed tears and nodded at Ning Donghang, "It''s me, it''s really me, Donghang, I didn''t die, I was rescued after I fell into the sea, so many years have passed, I didn''t expect you to be here, Eastern Airlines, are you alright here?" Ning Donghang reached out to touch Yan Xiluo''s face, it was hot and there were tears. Yes, it was really Xiluo, she said she was not dead, ha ha! Chapter 329 They cried in the streets of Rome. Tears welled up in his deep black eyes, she was still alive. "It''s really you, Xiluo. I''ve been looking for you so hard, I thought you went to another world." Ning Donghang held her hand tightly, "In the past few years, whenever I think of you, Filled with boundless remorse and self-blame, I loathe myself so much that I wish I could throw myself into the sea. If I hadn¡¯t been too cowardly back then, if I had bravely taken you away from that bro devil, you would never have Will fall off a cliff!" "It''s all in the past, Donghang, it''s all in the past." Yan Xi shed tears, then smiled and spread his hands towards Ning Donghang, "Look, am I doing well now? I have been doing well for the past few years What about you?" Ning Donghang looked at this lovely person entangled in his heart, and could no longer restrain his boundless longing. He took a step forward and hugged Yan Xiluo vigorously, "No, my life is not good at all! As soon as I think of you sinking I fell into the cold and dark sea, my whole body is not good, regret and self-blame are about to kill me! Fortunately, you are back Xiluo, thank you for your return, thank God for allowing us to meet, I really am So happy!" Yan Xiluo was held tightly in Ning Donghang''s arms, and the tears welling up in Ning Donghang''s eyes dripped down on her shoulders one by one, and Yan Xiluo was moved with tears streaming down his face. There is a feeling that can transcend life and death, transcend time... The onlookers strengthened their guesses and cheered, "Look, I''ll say this is a young couple who reunited after a long absence." "Yes, yes, the looks of a man and a woman really match each other very well!" "Together with!" "Kiss one! Kiss one!" The booing of the crowd became louder and louder, making Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo embarrassed to stay any longer. Ning Donghang let go of Yan Xiluo, put away the drawing board in a hurry, and said to the onlookers, "Yes, this She is the lover I have been thinking about day and night, and now she has finally come to my side, thank you for your compliments!" Yan Xiluo was afraid that everyone would misunderstand, so he quickly explained, "No, it''s not what everyone thinks..." However, she was misunderstood by everyone before she finished speaking, "Little girl, don''t be shy, love is the most beautiful thing in this world, just admit it openly!" "Yes, you are all so outstanding, I wish you love and love, and grow old together!" "Yes, more sons, more blessings, we will be united forever!" "Happiness, sex, happiness!" For a moment, the noisy square turned into a meeting place for blessings. Ning Donghang still wanted to dream the most. He held Yan Xiluo''s hand tightly, and happily closed his mouth from ear to ear. He dragged the embarrassed Yan Xiluo away from the crowd. A crowd of blessings. This time, he didn''t let go of her hand no matter what. The girl he had cared for since childhood finally returned to his side. God, is there anything more exciting than this? Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo quickly left the square, they walked slowly along the winding stream, neither of them spoke, their hearts were filled with the joy of reunion after parting. "Xi Luo." "Eastern Airlines." The two spoke at the same time, and then smiled at each other. "You speak first." "You speak first." The tacit understanding again caused the two of them to burst into laughter. Fragments of the sun shone down, and the ground was golden, illuminating this warm scene. Looking at the familiar face of the other party that I haven''t seen for a long time, I clearly have a thousand words to say in my heart, but I don''t know which sentence to start with. Destiny is really a strange thing. They fell in love when they first fell in love, but their marriage was wrong because of Yan Xiluo''s substitute marriage. After so many years, they meet again in this huge foreign country. Fate, sometimes really wonderful. "Donghang, what have you been doing these years? Why did you paint in the square?" Yan Xiluo asked Ning Donghang in a low voice. "Me?" Ning Donghang smiled heartily, showing his dazzling teeth, sweeping away the loneliness and sadness of the past, and suddenly became cheerful. His smile was like sunshine, and he returned to six years ago again, "Of course I have a good life. Lah, these years of eating, drinking, sleeping and playing, I don¡¯t know how many countries I¡¯ve been to, and I¡¯m very happy. What about you?¡± Yan Xiluo knew that Ning Donghang wasn''t telling the truth, and when he saw him asking about himself, he lied, "I, I''m fine too. I heard that the scenery in Rome is particularly beautiful. Didn''t you come here specially to settle here?" "Really?" Ning Donghang looked at Yan Xiluo tenderly, "Xiluo, you have never been a liar. Your eyes tell me that you have had a bad time these years." "Ah? Is there? That''s because you are thinking too much." Yan Xiluo was a little flustered, and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Eastern Airlines, where do you live? Are you planning to settle here in Rome for a long time?" Ning Donghang pointed to the residential houses not far from the river, "I rented a small room there. I only stayed for one night when it rained. I usually stayed in the square. Because there are many people in the square, only lively places can Let me not calm down." "Why? Why don''t you want to meditate?" Yan Xiluo didn''t understand. Ning Donghang smiled helplessly, "Because I always thought you sank into the sea, as soon as I close my eyes, I will see your accusing eyes, blaming me for not saving you in time. Xiluo, I can''t stand you eyes, even in a dream." After hearing Ning Donghang''s words, Yan Xiluo felt a little sour in her heart. She knew Ning Donghang''s feelings for her, but she didn''t expect that she, who was supposed to die, could trouble him for so long. In an instant, Yan Xiluo''s eyes turned red, and her voice choked up, "Dong Hang, I, I''m sorry, I never blamed you..." Ning Donghang gave her a handsome smile, "What''s the matter? Haha, I lied to you. In fact, I have no money and can only sleep in the square. Isn''t it very pitiful? You must take me in!" Yan Xiluo was speechless, although Ning Donghang''s family did not have as much wealth as Qiao Moli, but he was quite a rich man, okay? How could he have no money? But when he thought that he had been exiled for so long because of his own reasons, Yan Xiluo felt uncomfortable. Some feelings are destined to be unrequited. Ning Donghang, I know your feelings for me, but I''m sorry, my heart has already been lost to Qiao Moli, I''m sorry. Yan Xiluo silently apologized to Ning Donghang in his heart, but dared not speak out. Because she knew that Ning Donghang was very stubborn, if she said it herself, she might not even be a friend. After reuniting after a long absence, she didn''t want to break up unhappy. Therefore, Yan Xiluo followed Ning Donghang''s words and said, "Okay, the house I''m renting happens to have a vacancy, and you are welcome to share." Ning Donghang was surprised from ear to ear, "Really? Xiluo, do you really plan to let me live with you?" "It''s a beautiful idea, it''s just a co-rent! You have to pay the rent." Yan Xiluo said with a smile, and Ning Donghang hugged happily, "Great! I can live with Xiluo, really So happy!" "Hey, come down quickly, I''m dizzy, why are you acting like a child again..." I was still so sad just now, so this time I''m happy like that. Chapter 330 The love that once was gone ...... In this way, Ning Dong Hang simply packed his pieces of luggage, and moved over to start a shared life with Yan Xilu. Every morning they run together in the morning, then come back to paint, exchange ideas with each other, and then cook and eat together. Ning Dong Hang was very careful and took care of Yan Xilu without fail, he felt like he was living in a dream every day, this life was his dream, it could be called perfect. The only thing that is not perfect is that Yan Xilu completely treats himself as a good buddy, and there is never a trace of love in his eyes. The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem. This evening, Ning Dong Hang secretly prepared a sumptuous meal behind Yan Xilu''s back, and then waited until nightfall to call her out of her own room. Yan Xilu was pushed by Ning Dong Hang to the small courtyard full of flowers and plants, found that somehow there was a small table set up here, covered with rich dishes, but also beautiful candlesticks. Seeing this scene in front of her, Yan Xilu smiled and looked at Ning Dong Hang, "Dong Hang, are you going to have a candlelight dinner with me?" Ning DongHang gentlemanly helped Yan Xilu pull out a chair, "Sit, my most beautiful little fairy." Yan Xilu was a little embarrassed by the compliment, pursed her lips and snickered, followed by sitting down. Ning Dong Hang helped Yan Xilu pour a glass of red wine and raised his glass in salute, "Come, to our long goodbye reunion, cheers!" Yan Xilu followed and raised her glass, red lips lightly pursed, "cheers!" Ning Dong Hang and Yan Xilu drank a few cups, the night gradually became deeper, the stars on the canopy twinkled, twinkling eyes. Yan Xilu''s face was a little flushed and already slightly drunk. Ning Dong Hang suddenly stood up from the table and changed a burning red rose from nowhere, kneeling down on one knee in front of Yan Xilu, "Xilu, I love you, marry me?" Yan Xilu was scared by Ning Dong Hang''s move instantly sober, she originally thought the two were simply drinking some wine, never thought Ning Dong Hang would propose to his own family. This proposal came too suddenly, so suddenly that Yan Xilu did not know what to do, the whole person is fixed in where. And Ning Dong Hang stubbornly kneeled on the ground, said emotionally, "Shi Lu, you know, from a long, long time ago, I fell in love with you. I know you love me too, but we were separated by fate. Let you leave me to go to someone else. But then I was too cowardly, did not know how to fight for their own happiness, just like that missed you! Since learning the news of your fall into the sea, countless times I wanted to follow the jump into the sea to find you, chagrin for life. Now, you are like an angel from heaven reappear in front of me, I know, these years you suffered, but we never mention the previous things this is the God gave me a chance to new life! Shiroku, marry me!" Yan Xilu looked at Ning Dong Hang who was kneeling on one knee, a trace of intolerance flowed in her heart, she originally thought that Ning Dong Hang would cherish the time he spent with her and would not bring up their feelings that had long been buried, but unexpectedly, but still could not avoid ah. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. But now I know I was wrong, maybe I was too self-righteous before and didn''t even ask you how you felt. I''m, I''m really sorry." The starlight in Ning Dong Hang''s eyes instantly went out, and he knelt on the ground lost, like a statue, his lonely figure pulled by the moonlight for a long, long time. Yan Xiluo looked at Ning Dong Hang''s lost appearance, his heart was very intolerant, "Dong Hang, I''m sorry, I can''t give you marriage, and I can''t give you love, my heart has long been lost, is broken and incomplete. You are suitable for a better girl. If you don''t mind, I can give you affection, the purest affection. The rest I can no longer give, Dong Hang, you can forget about the past, do not blame yourself. I''m sorry!" Ning Dong Hang stared straight at Yan Xilu, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance in his mind. After a while, he slowly withdrew his arm, which had long been numb, and slowly stood up from the ground, saying firmly, "Xilu, I will not give up, I will wait, I will wait until you change your mind, until you come back to me." Yan Xilu some embarrassment lightly bite the next lip, she did not know how to comfort Ning Donghang for a while, so she could only bow her head in silence. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. I can wait until you might change your mind one day." Yan Xilu felt her nose a little sour, she looked to the pretend smiling Ning Dong Hang, "Dong Hang, I ......" "Well, who is my Ning Dong Hang ah? But the undefeatable little strong, this time can not have the next time, I want to be an undefeatable cowhide." Ning Dong Hang made an exaggerated expression, full of self-deprecation. Yan Xilu was amused by him and laughed, although there was still some small embarrassment in her heart, but it was much better than just now. She seriously looked at Ning Dong Hang, "Dong Hang, I really hope to be the closest relative to you forever, really." "Well, I accept you as a relative, but you can''t stop me from coveting you as a relative, hey, be careful, in case I turn into a big wolf one day, then you''ll be miserable!" Ning DongHang made the appearance of a big wolf with his teeth and claws. Yan Xilu''s mood followed to become better, making a gesture to hug his shoulders, "Oh, what a terrible big wild wolf." Just like that, the originally somewhat depressing atmosphere became cheerful again under Ning Dong Hang''s exaggerated body language. The two of them frolicked for a few minutes and went back to their respective rooms to rest. The door was closed, isolating the outside world, and they were able to remove their respective disguises, without having to force a smile because of the other person''s feelings. Ning Dong Hang painfully threw himself on the bed, frustrated in his heart, although today''s proposal failed in his expectations, but really to face this result, really need a rather tough heart. He found her, and she never wanted to let go of her hand again. Even if the do''s her relatives, he is willing. I will definitely not give up, I will wait until you sincerely accept me, no matter how long, I can wait. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. In the other room, Yan Xilu looked out of the window at the night and fell into the bones of thoughts of Qiao Mori, who was far away from home. Chapter 331 It has been almost a year since she left Xuancheng, except in newspapers or on TV. Knowing that every time Qiao Moli appeared like a king, I really don''t know how Qiao Moli and her Si Luo are doing now. On a night like this, do you miss her too? What happened tonight made Yan Xiluo feel a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Ning Donghang to propose to her, but fortunately Ning Donghang joked and adjusted the atmosphere in the end, otherwise Yan Xiluo was really embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in. Going on like this is not an option. It seems that she has to pay attention to her behavior and don''t give him any illusions. This will harm Donghang. Ning Donghang is the person whose vitality is more important to her, and she really doesn''t want to hurt him. Just like that, Yan Xiluo was thinking about random things, and gradually fell asleep. At that time, Qiao Moli, who was far away in Xuancheng, was busy working. He tried his best to make himself very busy, so that he could forget the pain of Yan Xiluo not being by his side. A year has passed, and there is still no sign of Yan Xiluo. He and little Siluo spent spring, summer, autumn and winter in their thoughts like that. He seldom goes back sometimes, and basically stays in the president''s office every day, because when he returns home, Yan Xiluo''s marks are too deep, and he is reluctant to move, and when he sees it, his heart aches, so he simply ignores it. . "Mo Li, why don''t you take a break? You won''t be tired looking at so many documents, but I''m tired. Besides, why do you need to do these things? What do you need those department managers for?" Did Lu Shaohua come to Xuancheng to visit Qiao Moli, and reported to Qiao Moli the results of his investigation of Yan Xiluo as usual, but there was still no news at all. Every time he came, he saw Qiao Moli buried in the documents, he couldn''t bear it very much, and wanted him to rest for a while. Qiao Moli didn''t lift his head from any documents, "It doesn''t matter, I''m used to it. By the way, is there any news?" Lu Shaohua shook his head, "No, I sent people to France and England, and there is no news of my sister-in-law in any country." "Oh, keep checking and expand the scope." Qiao Moli''s voice was steady, as if he was a little numb to the fact that Yan Xiluo could not be found. Lu Shaohua sighed lightly, for fear that Qiao Moli would hear it. Alas, it has been a year, but there is still no whereabouts of my sister-in-law. I really don''t know why she is so good at hiding, and she can''t find anyone at all! She suddenly remembered that Hu Qiu was also hiding at that time and they couldn''t find him. How can this woman hide so well! "What are you still doing here?" Qiao Moli flipped through the documents for a while, glanced unintentionally, and found that Lu Shaohua was still stuck in the original place, frowning and urging him to continue to track down Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts. Lu Shaohua hesitated for a moment, and summoned up his courage to say, "Mo Li, we have been looking for a year, and we have traveled to more than a dozen countries, but there is still no whereabouts of my sister-in-law, is it possible?" "Could it be something?" Qiao Moli raised her head sharply, her bright eyes looked directly into Lu Shaohua''s eyes, "What do you want to say?" Facing Qiao Moli''s cold eyes, Lu Shaohua did not flinch, but summoned up his courage and said, "Moli, will sister-in-law encounter any accidents?" "Impossible!" Qiao Mo''s eyes were full of pain, "Six years ago, she fell into the sea from the viaduct and was fine, don''t talk nonsense!" Qiao Moli looked at the setting sun in the snow outside the window, he calmed down that his wife must be watching him silently in a corner, because she didn''t want to part with him or Si Luo. Mrs¡­¡­ He slowly clutched his chest and waited patiently for the pain to pass. This feeling was so familiar that he would feel such pain for a while when he didn''t think of his wife recently. Seeing that Qiao Moli''s face suddenly turned pale, Lu Shaohua asked with concern, "Moli, are you okay? Do you want to see a doctor?" Qiao Moli took a deep breath, the pain in his chest was finally not so severe, he shook his head slowly, "No, my intuition tells me that my wife is fine, but we haven''t found her yet." Lu Shaohua sighed helplessly, "Okay, I know you are desperate to find my sister-in-law, and I told my subordinates to keep looking, but can you fix your body first? If you are overloaded like this If you continue to work, your body will only be worn down. When you were poisoned before, your body was already overdrawn." "It''s okay, I''m used to it, and it''s not a problem for me." Qiao Moli said, turning around and picking up the plan on the table to read. After looking at it, he stood up from the stool and stared straight at the pattern on the planning case. Lu Shaohua was baffled by the sound, he looked at Qiao Moli strangely, "Moli, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Mo waved at Lu Shaohua, "Come here and take a look at this design draft." Lu Shaohua walked over strangely, staring at the piece of paper Qiao Moli was holding. I saw that it was a sketch of a fashionable clothing, and there was nothing strange about it. "Mo Li, this is just a costume design drawing. What''s so strange?" Lu Shaohua asked without knowing why. However, Qiao Moli''s expression was very excited, and he pointed to the left neckline of the suit, on which there was a magnolia flower that was refined from other worlds, which set off the already fashionable costume even more magnificently. "Here, Shaohua, have you seen that orchid?" Qiao Moli asked eagerly. Lu Shaohua nodded, "Of course I saw it, but what happened to that orchid?" "It''s my wife. This design draft must be my wife''s work. I have seen my wife paint. She likes magnolia flowers very much. She has to draw such a flower in almost every work. Go quickly and get all the design drafts of this company. They are all sent here. I need to see if there are magnolia flowers on all the pictures." Qiao Moli said while waving excitedly and directing Lu Shaohua to get the design draft. Lu Shaohua lifted his spirits, turned around and went out, and ordered the secretary to send all the company''s materials to the president''s office. The dedicated secretary quickly brought all the things over and respectfully placed them on Qiao Moli''s desk. Qiao Moli looked through eagerly. This company was newly listed in Italy. They wanted to come to China to develop the clothing market, and aimed at the Qiao Group, which had the highest market share. So I took their best design plan and wanted to get investment from Qiao''s Group. Qiao Moli read all the drawings carefully, and looked at Lu Shaohua with great joy, "Shaohua, look here, here, and here, all of these drawings are with orchids. It can''t be wrong, They must have all come from my wife''s pen." Lu Shaohua followed and looked over, and sure enough, in these design drafts, no matter whether it was a fashionable jacket or trousers, a long skirt or a short shirt, without exception, there was a white magnolia in all of them, "Really, Mo Li, it seems that you The guess is correct, these may really be the young lady''s handwriting." Chapter 332 Qiao Moli nodded excitedly, "Go and book me a flight to Italy, I want to check this company for myself." He holds the design draft tightly, it must be his wife''s drawing, he is familiar with every drawing of his wife. The wife must be in Italy! * In the English castle, Mu Xinyu is holding a pink baby, making him laugh from time to time. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than a year, and her baby has also been born. When she escaped from Kelly Luochuan''s private castle with a big belly, she met Yan Xiluo on the way back to Xuancheng, and was caught by Kelly Luochuan who followed the locator. Then Kelly Luochuan confessed to her in front of Yan Xiluo, saying that he had fallen in love with her unknowingly, and begged her to give him a chance to prove his love. At that time, she didn''t know why, maybe she also liked Kelly Luochuan in her heart, maybe it was because of the baby in her belly? Mu Xinyu also forgot what she was thinking at the time, anyway, she agreed to it out of confusion, and even asked Kelly Luochuan to accompany her back home and met her parents. She originally thought that if she suddenly brought a man back after being missing for so long, her parents would be very unhappy and scold Kelly Luochuan. Who knew that they would be bought by Kelly Luochuan''s good manners very quickly, and she wished to give her to her immediately. Get out. In this way, she only stayed at home for a few days, and then flew back to England with Kelly Luochuan to wait for delivery. Within a few months, the little one couldn''t wait to come into the world, and she also started all the troubles of being a first-time mother. Although there are special maids in the castle to take care of it, she still insists on bringing it by herself, because she doesn''t want to miss every bit of getting along with her baby. Today, Kelly Luochuan went out to help her buy her favorite durian, and he didn''t come back until this point. He called him twice, only to find out that this person who has no memory has left his phone at home. He is really stupid . "Doo-doo-doo-" A short text message rang, Mu Xinyu hugged her baby with one hand, clicked on the message and saw that it was all in English, it was automatically converted into Chinese and read out, "Honey, I''m waiting for you in the misty midnight, warm little wild cat. " Mu Xinyu felt bad after reading this message, hehehe, what about the warm little wild cat, this name is really hot! It is said that the backyard of a woman will catch fire after giving birth. Now it seems that it is not bad at all. Kelly Luochuan, just wait for me! Mu Xinyu threw Kelly Luochuan''s cell phone on the table, and patiently waited for Kelly Luochuan to come back from outside. Not long after, Kelly Luochuan returned with a full load of bags. Although there are maids in the castle who can go out to buy things, he still insists on going by himself, saying that the things he buys in this way can be eaten by Mu Xinyu with confidence, as if someone would poison the things he eats. Carrying the fruits she bought, Kelly Luochuan rushed into the living room excitedly, put the things on the table, and leaned over to kiss his precious son, "Come on, baby, give Daddy a kiss." Mu Xinyu pushed Kelly Luochuan away, "Get up, did you wash your hands after you came back? How dare you kiss my baby with so many bacteria on your paws." Kelly Luochuan quickly stood up and walked towards the bathroom, "Yes, yes, you must wash your hands first, wash your hands." There was the sound of rushing water in the bathroom, and it didn''t take long for Kelly Luochuan to come over, "Hey, my wife, can I kiss the baby now?" Since having Mu Xinyu and his precious son, Kaili Luochuan has lived a life like honey. He is a typical wife-loving madman who loves his son like his life. Mu Xinyu gave Kelly Luochuan a sideways look, "You think beautifully, tell me quickly, did you do something in private to feel sorry for me?" Kaili Luochuan Zhanger Monk couldn''t figure it out, "No, my wife, I still don''t have enough time to stay with you every day, how could I do something sorry for you in private! I swear to God, Absolutely not!" "Really?" Mu Xinyu narrowed his eyes, "Go, bring me the Golden Pillow Durian." "What are you doing with it?" Although Kelly Luochuan said so, he still went to fetch the durian in a desperate manner, "My wife, do you want me to open it for you?" "No, Kelly Luochuan, you just said that you can''t do anything to be sorry to me, if I show evidence, hehe, you just wait to kneel down on the durian!" Mu Xinyu said and found Kelly Luochuan''s Mobile phone, "Come on, read to me in front of the baby, read this nasty message, who is the warm little wild cat?" A look of joy flashed in Kelly Luochuan''s eyes, but he put it away quickly, "Honey, you have to believe me, I really didn''t do anything to apologize to you." "Hehe, is that so?" Mu Xinyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "Then tell me, where is that warm little wild cat from?" "Maybe it''s the wrong message, isn''t it my wife, maybe they really sent the wrong message." After listening to Kelly Luochuan''s explanation, Mu Xinyu''s complexion not only did not change for the better, but sank even more dangerously. An explanation is a cover-up, this guy Kelly Luochuan must be stealing food outside behind her back! If this trend is not stopped, he will definitely get worse in the future! It''s time to give her a little wife! Therefore, Mu Xinyu decided to have a good talk with Kelly Luochuan. She carefully put down the sleeping baby, then angrily walked to Kelly Luochuan''s side, stretched out her finger and tapped his chest vigorously, "Man Don¡¯t be ashamed to dare to act but dare not to act! What are you doing back here? Go find the little wild cat who asked you to have a passionate meeting at Misty Midnight!" Kelly Luochuan laughed suddenly, he hugged Mu Xinyu vigorously, and spun around on the spot, "Honey, I''m so happy that you are jealous, you are so cute now!" Mu Xinyu was dizzy by Kaili Luochuan, and beat Kaili Luochuan''s broad chest unhappily, "Who is jealous? Are you crazy? Put me down quickly." "Don''t let it go, unless you admit that you are jealous!" Kelly Luochuan said not only did not stop, but accelerated the speed of his rotation, "Quickly say, you are jealous!" Mu Xinyu''s face turned red when she was told about the central matter, and she said disapprovingly, "You bastard, you are the one who stole it yourself, but now you have the nerve to call me jealous! Let go of me quickly, or I really want to Angry!" As she said that, Mu Xinyu puffed up her cheeks angrily, looking very unhappy. Seeing that Mu Xinyu was really angry, Kelly Luochuan quickly put her down, and said softly, "My dear wife, I have something very important to tell you. Myself, hahahaha." Chapter 333 Seeing Kelly Luochuan laughing so hard, Mu Xinyu became even more angry, "It''s too much! How can there be such a person! If you don''t admit it, it''s fine, and lying, it''s really low-level!" "No, no, my wife, I''m really not lying." Kelly Luochuan explained with a smile, and took out a mobile phone from his pocket while talking, "Hey, it''s a text message from this mobile phone, if you don''t believe me, call it Just know." Mu Xinyu gave Kelly Luochuan a sideways look, and called the SMS number received on Kelly Luochuan''s mobile phone. Sure enough, the mobile phone in Kelly Luochuan''s hand rang. "What''s going on here?" Mu Xinyu asked with some confusion. Kelly Luochuan laughed, "My dearest wife, recently you have been busy taking care of the children and completely left me behind, which is very unfair to me! In order to attract your attention, I I sent this ambiguous message to myself just to see where I am in your heart. Now that I finally see it, it turns out that you are also jealous. It seems that I still have a place in your heart .¡± Mu Xinyu blushed in embarrassment, she didn''t expect Kelly Luochuan to be so boring, she was really crazy. Kelly Luochuan continued, "My wife, I am a warm little wild cat, waiting to spend the blurred midnight with you. Would you like to go to Wushan with me?" Mu Xinyu didn''t expect that Kelly Luochuan was not only shameless, but also very thick-skinned. It''s not ashamed to say such things in broad daylight! She blushed and lowered her head, and said softly, "Who wants to talk to you about Wushan, you think so beautifully!" Kelly Luochuan put his big arms around Mu Xinyu''s slender waist, and said emotionally, "But I think you''re going crazy thinking about it, my wife, you can do me a favor and make out with me, okay?" "Hate!" Mu Xinyu spat on Kelly Luochuan lightly, but her shy appearance turned into the most seductive invitation in Kelly Luochuan''s eyes. Kelly Luochuan immediately hugged Mu Xinyu, bowed her head and kissed her intoxicatingly . The scenery outside the window is just right, and the warm wind blows in through the open window, sending bursts of intoxicating fragrance. The two were about to enjoy their passion for a long time, when the baby in the little cradle cried loudly "Wow". Mu Xinyu immediately pushed Kelly Luochuan away, "Baby is awake, get up!" Kelly Luochuan had no choice but to let go of Mu Xinyu, "Honey, did this bad boy do it on purpose? I''m going to spank his ass when he grows up!" He looked awkwardly at the tent set up by his trousers, leaned over and Mu Xinyu looked at the baby together. Mu Xinyu lifted up her clothes to feed the baby, Seeing the snow-white softness, Kelly Luochuan choked for breath. He rolled his Adam''s apple, saw the baby swallowing the milk, and swallowed accordingly! "Wife..." He approached her and touched Mu Xinyu''s other bag of granary, "I want to eat too..." Mu Xinyu blushed, "Go away!" Kelly Luochuan clung to Mu Xinyu like brown candy, and in the end he really took a bite. Mu Xinyu wished she could find a crack in the ground to sneak in, but she heard the man smack his lips, "It''s so sweet, no wonder the brat stops crying once he eats it!" * The blue sky was as clear as water, and a small private plane steadily passed through the wisps of white clouds, flying towards the destination Rome, Italy. In the cabin, Qiao Moli is full of expectations for this trip to Rome. It won''t take long for him to arrive at the company with Yan Xiluo''s unique design style. For the smoothness of this trip, Lu Shaohua put down everything and directly acted as a bodyguard, driving Qiao Moli to the Tianmu company in Rome. "Moli, we can arrive in Rome in half an hour." Lu Shaohua raised his glass to congratulate Qiao Moli in advance, "Cheers to your smooth meeting with my sister-in-law!" Qiao Moli seemed to be in a good mood, and he raised his glass, "Of course, I will see my wife soon, and I am confident enough to calm down that this designer must be my Luoluo. I was a little nervous, Like a kid." His words drew Lu Shaohua''s ridicule, "Haha, Moli, if my sister-in-law knew that you were so nervous now, she would definitely laugh at you." He hadn''t seen Qiao Moli smile so happily for a long time. "Then let her laugh, as long as she is happy, as long as she can find her, she can laugh as she pleases." Qiao Moli said affectionately, her eyes turned out of the window. Looking at the white clouds floating outside the window, he seemed to see Yan Xiluo''s intoxicating face. Seeing Qiao Moli''s eyes lost in thought, Lu Shaohua didn''t make another sound, turned around and walked towards the cockpit, trying to urge the pilots to speed up a little more, because San Shao couldn''t wait. At this time, Tianmu Company was already in chaos. The owner of this company was William, who was over fifty years old, white and fat, and always had a cheerful smile on his ruddy face. William was originally just a small workshop specializing in making clothes. Later, because the clothes he made were of high quality and cheap, he soon got the first batch of customers and earned the first pot of gold in his life. Then William took advantage of the booming business and simply registered a clothing company, but who knew that the cost would be so high only after he started the company. There are just too many of them. It didn''t take long before the first pot of gold that William earned was taken out of the sky. The clothes he made were outdated and could not attract young customers. The capital chain had begun to break. The company was about to close down. At this critical moment, Yan Xiluo just joined the company. With her arrival, she updated the latest fashion women''s clothing in time, and every style sold was a hit, even to the point where the supply was in short supply. Her arrival saved the company that was on the verge of bankruptcy. William was so grateful to Yan Xiluo that he almost worshiped her like a god. William is tall and fat, and has a hearty personality. Because Yan Xiluo saved his company in time, he once talked to Yan Xiluo specifically, and wanted to give her part of the company''s shares. But what William didn''t expect was that Yan Xiluo didn''t want those shares that many people wanted at all, and only said that it was her duty as a designer. Then Yan Xiluo put forward her own request. She was in charge of the company''s design draft every month, and only got the fixed salary of the designer in the company. The only condition was that her identity could not be exposed. William felt very strange about Yan Xiluo''s request. Nowadays, these designers are either looking for fame or profit. How can they hide their works for fear that others will see them? Chapter 334 But in order to keep Yan Xiluo, the great designer whose company has come back to life, William will agree to even the most absurd conditions, not to mention not revealing her identity. So William readily agreed to this matter, and allowed Yan Xiluo not to come to work in the company, and asked the younger sister in the company to send her design drafts every day. William''s company''s performance is booming, unlike the boss who expands operations, he is not a good boss, so William set his sights on distant China. China has a large population and very rich people, and it has already become the world''s largest consumer place. In China, none is more influential than Qiao''s Group in Xuancheng. In order to enter the Chinese market smoothly, William passed on all the best-selling works designed by Yan Xiluo to the Qiao Group, hoping that these perfect works could attract the attention of the top leaders of the Qiao Group. Soon, William knew he was on the right path. Because the president of Qiao''s Group actually said that he would come to investigate in person, this is really a great opportunity, William was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night, and he tried his best to think about how to let Qiao''s provide them with more favorable convenience and investment . Seeing that Qiao Moli, the president of Qiao Group, arrived at the company for half an hour, William hurriedly called Yan Xiluo, because he had just received a call not long ago, saying that the president of Qiao Group wanted to see the design of Tianmu Company. division. Out of respect for Yan Xiluo and to keep his promise, William called Yan Xiluo directly, wanting to ask his opinion. At this moment, Yan Xiluo was bathing in the morning light, stretching his muscles comfortably. Ning Donghang had already put breakfast on the table, two glasses of orange juice, a few slices of whole wheat bread, and a mixed vegetable salad. When he heard Yan Xiluo''s cell phone ring, he stretched out his head and called out to her, "Xi Luo, you can have breakfast, and your cell phone is ringing, come and answer the call." "Okay, come." Yan Xiluo wiped off his sweat, walked towards the open restaurant, took the mobile phone handed over by Ning Donghang, and happily pressed the answer button, "Hello, who is there?" William''s voice came from the microphone, and he was in a very good mood when he heard it. "Designer Yan, hurry up and pack yourself up, and go to the airport with me to pick up the plane." Yan Xiluo was a little strange, and asked her to pick up the plane, "Boss, didn''t we agree? I will only draw the design draft later, and I will not participate in other things. So I don''t need to pick up the plane." go?" William suddenly became anxious, "Yes, I did promise you at that time that you would not be allowed to participate in other activities of the company, and only concentrate on drawing design drafts. But this company is our best opportunity to enter the Chinese market. They are fancy After reading the design drafts you drew, I specified that I want to see you. So for the sake of the company, can Designer Yan make an exception?" Yan Xiluo was silent for a while. To be honest, what she disliked the most was this kind of entertainment. That''s why she proposed that she was only responsible for handing in the design draft. However, as the boss, William had always treated him with great courtesy, and Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but directly brush off his face, so he could only sigh and agree. "Okay, but boss, can I ask which company it is?" For some reason, Yan Xiluo felt worried. She really had never heard of any company, because she had to meet the designer himself because she took a fancy to the design draft. When William heard that Yan Xiluo agreed, he immediately felt better, "As long as you are willing to come, I will pick you up later. I don''t need to say which company it is, I think you should have guessed it? Of course it is world-renowned. Trader Joe¡¯s Group, their businesses are all over the world, as long as we can get their investment, entering the Chinese market is not a problem at all.¡± Here, William said confidently, but Yan Xiluo was dumbfounded, "Which Qiao Group! The Qiao Group you are talking about is the Qiao Group headquartered in Xuancheng?" "That''s right, for a small company like ours to be favored by a world-class big group like them, this chance is rare, so we must grasp it well, and we must not make any mistakes!" William spoke confidently here, but Yan Xiluo was stunned as if struck by lightning. She stood there blankly, completely forgetting what to do, she couldn''t hold the phone firmly in her hand, and the phone fell to the ground. "Designer Yan, hurry up and clean up over there, I''ll pick it up right away..." William had only spoken halfway, when he heard a noisy voice over there, thinking that something had happened to Yan Xi, he asked worriedly Said, "Designer Yan, Designer Yan?" But William yelled many times in a row, but no sound came from there. William frowned irritably. He raised his wrist to look at the time, and found that it was less than 20 minutes before the arrival of the Qiao Group. "No, it''s too late now, I''ll just go and pick her up." William stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Yan Xiluo''s rented small house. And since Yan Xiluo received William''s call, she froze there like a fool, her mind went blank, and she didn''t even know that her mobile phone fell on the ground. This year, in order to avoid Qiao Moli''s pursuit, she deliberately hid in distant Italy and settled down in the city of Rome. Even when designing the manuscript, she deliberately didn''t have her own name, but retreated behind the scenes, fearing that Qiao Moli would find clues to chase her. But she never thought that the investor of Tianmu Company this time would be the Qiao Group. Should this be called no coincidence, or is fate beyond words? And from what William said, the people from Qiao''s Group pointed out that they wanted to see the designer of these design drafts. It seems that she was still exposed. But where did he leak his information? On all the design drafts, she only affixed an "An", and did not sign her own name at all. Where did it go wrong? Just as Yan Xiluo was squatting on the ground, puzzled, Ning Donghang, who was busy in the open kitchen, heard the sound of the phone falling to the ground. He thought something happened to Yan Xiluo, so he hurried over, "What''s the matter, Xiluo? Did something happen?" When he came over, he found that Yan Xiluo was squatting on the ground blankly, with an ugly expression on his face, and his eyes looked empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ning Donghang immediately became anxious, squatted next to Yan Yanluo, and asked eagerly, "Xiluo, what''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?" Hearing Ning Donghang''s question, Yan Xiluo came back to his senses. She turned her head with a pale face, looking helplessly at Ning Donghang, "Donghang, Qiao Moli is coming." "What?" Ning Donghang was also very surprised, he never thought that Qiao Moli would appear suddenly. Yan Xiluo repeated, "You heard me right, Qiao Moli is coming." Chapter 335 Ning Donghang was shocked immediately, and even stuttered when he spoke, "Xi Luo, Qiao Moli is coming, what is he doing here? Is he trying to take you back?" "No." Yan Xiluo shook his head lightly, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, the company I work for wants to invest in Qiao''s Group, and now they come here and say that their president wants to talk to the template designer, so they probably didn''t come here on purpose mine?" Although Yan Xiluo said so, in fact, he himself was not sure if it was true. I can only try to comfort myself, to comfort myself that all this is just a coincidence. "What are you afraid of, let him come when he comes." Ning Donghang straightened his chest, "Xi Luo, I am no longer the stupid boy I was back then. I can completely protect you and never let you be harassed again." Bullying by other people. Not even Qiao Moli!" Yan Xiluo smiled softly, "Donghang, you misunderstood, I think I may not have made it clear to you. Qiao Moli didn''t treat me badly, I left him for other reasons." "No matter what the reason is, Xiluo, if you leave, you just leave. If he wants to save him with a stern face, it will not be so easy." Ning Donghang said, looking at Yan Xiluo with burning eyes, "Xiluo, why can''t you How about a chance for me? I can definitely give you happiness too!" Yan Xiluo was a little helpless, "Eastern Airlines, didn''t we agree to be the closest relatives?" Ning Donghang was afraid that Yan Xiluo would be unhappy, so he quickly changed the subject, "Okay, Xiluo, what do you want to do now, are you going to see Qiao Moli?" "I, I don''t know either." Yan Xiluo was talking when she heard the car horn sounding outside the door. She turned her head and took a look, only to find that William had come to her door in a car, "Boss, why are you here?" William got out of the car and gave Yan Xiluo a warm hug, "Oh, my beautiful designer Yan Da, your phone has been silent just now, I was very worried, so I had to come pick you up in person. Come on, time It''s too late." Yan Xiluo realized belatedly that her phone had dropped on the ground. Her face suddenly turned slightly red, "Boss, I''m so sorry, I just, uh, I accidentally dropped my phone on the ground." Ning Donghang bent down and picked up Yan Xiluo''s cell phone and handed it to her, then turned to William and said, "Hi, I''m Xiluo''s friend. She''s not feeling well today, so I won''t go to the airport with you." Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but widen her eyes, she didn''t expect Ning Donghang to make decisions for herself without authorization. When William saw Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo living together, he thought he was Yan Xiluo''s boyfriend, so he immediately smiled and said, "Oh, it turns out that Designer Yan is not feeling well, so I''m really sorry. But Qiao''s The president of the group specified the designer who wants to see these manuscripts, which..." Seeing William''s embarrassed expression, Yan Xiluo hesitated, "How about I go with you?" "Xiluo, you can''t!" Ning Donghang immediately stopped loudly, "You can''t go, and I remember you told me last time that you are just drawing design drafts for the company and not responsible for entertainment. Now that they have agreed , I can¡¯t force you just because of this!¡± Speaking of which, Ning Donghang turned to look at William, "Do you think so?" "This...uh..." William was embarrassed and speechless, after all, these conditions were agreed at the beginning. Now he temporarily asks Yan Xiluo to go to the airport with him, which is obviously a bit difficult. Yan Xiluo thought for a while, but she still couldn''t see Qiao Moli, because she knew that if that man saw her, he would definitely try his best to get her back. She looked at the embarrassed William and said, "Boss, isn''t Miss Triumph responsible for these design drafts now? Just say that she is the designer of these design drafts, and I can continue to draw drafts for you without going out to socialize , kill two birds with one stone." William was surprised from ear to ear. For a designer, who doesn''t want to be praised? It was the first time he had seen someone like Yan Xiluo who was willing to stay behind the scenes and let others lead his honor. "But Designer Yan, if this happens, your credit will be taken over by others. And we will probably cooperate with Qiao''s in the future. One day your identity will be exposed." William felt that he had to talk to Yan Xi Luo made it clear. Yan Xiluo smiled casually, "What does that matter? It''s just a false name. I work hard, get the salary I deserve, and can paint with peace of mind, and don''t have to go out to socialize with others. I think it''s quite good. Okay. As for revealing your identity, it shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Although William didn''t understand the continuation of such thoughts, he still respected her wishes. "Well, since you insist on this, I''ll let my sister Triumph go to the airport for you to meet the president of Qiao''s Group for the time being." After speaking, William drove away. President Joe''s special plane was about to arrive. He had to rush to the airport to meet him before the plane landed, so as to show his sincerity. For this cooperation with Qiao''s Group, he has already set a goal for himself, only to succeed, never to fail! Watching William''s car quickly disappear at the corner of the street, an inaudible sigh rose from the bottom of Yan Xiluo''s heart. She sighed secretly, maybe in her subconscious mind, she still wanted to see Qiao Moli again. Although she often saw him on the Internet, in reality, she hadn''t seen Qiao Moli for a long time. To tell the truth, she misses him very much, deeply. But she didn''t dare to see Qiao Moli, because she was afraid that the vow she made would come true. Even if there was even the slightest possibility, she would never take any chances with her precious Siluo. no way! Seeing Yan Xiluo''s thoughtful expression, Ning Donghang felt a little uncomfortable. From Yan Xiluo''s eyes, he could already see how much she missed Qiao Moli. This fact suddenly frightened Ning Donghang, he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would return to Qiao Moli with a soft heart. So he made a decision for Yan Xiluo without authorization and helped her reject William''s request. "Xiluo, I''m sorry, was I being selfish just now?" Ning Donghang said with some self-blame. Yan Xiluo smiled and shook his head, "No, Eastern Airlines, you did a good job. I really don''t know how to refuse William''s request. Fortunately, you helped me out, thank you." Seeing Yan Xiluo forcefully squeezed out a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, Ning Donghang felt waves of heartache. He suddenly became very irritable in his heart. Six years ago, Qiao Moli married Yan Xiluo away from him. At that time, he didn''t say a word, and watched Yan Xiluo thin and silent day by day with heartache, until he fell into the sea and died. . Six years later, just when he thought he finally had a chance to reunite with Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli unexpectedly appeared again. This time, can he still just keep silent? ! Chapter 336 Xiluo, no matter what, I will never let Qiao Moli take you away this time! , you must never let Qiao Moli lead you by the nose! Absolutely not! Ning Donghang swore secretly in his heart, his face was still calm, and he said softly to Yan Xiluo, "Let''s go, breakfast is getting cold, go and eat." But at this moment, how could Yan Xiluo still have the appetite to eat? But Ning Donghang said so, she had no choice but to nod and go to the restaurant with him, eating without appetite. "Come on, eat more, you''ve been too thin recently." Ning Donghang warmly served the orange juice to Yan Xiluo, with a flattering smile on his face. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, seeing Yan Xiluo''s restless appearance, he suddenly felt desolate in his heart. Yan Xiluo took the orange juice and slowly sipped it. Her eyes looked out the window, and her thoughts had already flown to the airport in the direction where William''s car disappeared. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s distraught look, Ning Donghang bites the slice of bread, this time he will definitely not be as cowardly as he was six years ago! And she won''t let Qiao Moli bully Yan Xiluo again. After a long journey, Qiao Moli''s plane slowly landed at the airport in Rome after a few slight tremors. Qiao Moli walked out of the plane slowly, looking around anxiously, wanting to see Yan Xiluo''s familiar figure from this strange city. But soon he was disappointed, because although there was a group of people not far away holding a sign with the words "Welcome Mr. Qiao to Tianmu Company in person" written crookedly in Chinese, there was no sign of Yan Xiluo among those people. Lu Shaohua also watched carefully until he confirmed that there was really no sign of Yan Xiluo, and he couldn''t help saying with some disappointment, "Third Young Master, did we guess wrong, there is no little sister-in-law here." Qiao Moli continued to walk forward calmly, "No, I''m sure, she''s here." Regarding Qiao Moli''s certainty, Lu Shaohua couldn''t say anything, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow him towards the Italians. Forget it, even if you really can''t find the little sister-in-law, just take San Shao to relax. "Oh, Mr. Qiao is here, it''s so brilliant!" William spoke broken Chinese, waved at the few subordinates he had brought, and there was warm applause immediately. Qiao Moli was better, her brows and eyes were still very calm. Lu Shaohua was different, he let out a chuckle, rubbed his stomach that was laughing secretly, and admired these foreigners in his heart. He is really convinced by this foreigner, what is shed brilliance? Don''t show off such lame idioms, lest the coffin of the ancestors be overwhelmed! Seeing Lu Shaohua grinning uncontrollably, William didn''t understand the situation, so he looked over suspiciously, "This must be Mr. Lu, right? May I ask if you thought of something interesting?" Lu Shaohua waved his hands again and again, "No, no, no, I just saw Italian beauties, and I was so happy, I couldn''t help but want to laugh a few times." William instantly thought of the meaning implied in Lu Shaohua''s words, and immediately said, "This is a useless question. After Mr. Lu and Mr. Qiao have visited our Tianmu company, I will start to arrange for Mr. Lu and let you see our Italian women''s gentle." Lu Shaohua nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, then let''s go." Qiao Moli gave Lu Shaohua a cold look, then turned to look at William, "There are only so many people in your company?" William thought that Qiao Moli was questioning the size of his company, so he quickly explained, of course not, these people are all elites in our company, and they heard that Qiao always came, so he insisted on coming to pick up the plane, and everyone else was in the company inside. " Only then did Qiao Moli''s face look better, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go to the company!" He hasn''t seen his wife for more than a year, and he can''t wait to see her, and he doesn''t want to wait a second longer. In William''s eyes, Qiao Moli''s reaction was filled with admiration, "Mr. Qiao is tired, and he went to the company without taking a break. William really admires him." "You''re welcome, let''s go quickly." Qiao Moli didn''t bother to explain so much to him, and urged him to return to the company quickly. William''s brows were filled with joy, he never expected that the president of a dignified multinational corporation would be so vigorous in his work, it seems that he values ??their company very much! There must be a door for this cooperation! A group of people soon arrived at Tianmu Company, and Qiao Moli walked in, eagerly searching for everything about Yan Xiluo with his eyes. However, he scanned the entire company and did not see Yan Xiluo''s figure, so he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed in his eyes. However, he has always been mature and prudent, so he didn''t call out his name, but pretended to be satisfied with the scene he saw, nodded and said, "Well, however, your company seems full of vigor and has great prospects for development." "Of course, every employee here regards the company as their own home and the company as their own career!" William said exaggeratedly, and then carefully asked about the cooperation, "I just don''t know Joe How do you feel about investing in us?" "Oh, very good." Qiao Moli nodded domineeringly, with confidence in his eyes, "I have read the design draft you sent last time. The product is very spiritual and trendy enough. If it can be sold on a large scale If it is researched and developed, I believe it will be able to receive good market prospects.¡± William''s eyes widened when he heard this. He had waited for so long, and this was what he had been waiting for. He looked at Qiao Moli excitedly, waiting for him to continue. "After the research of our board of directors, we decided to collect the design drafts you sent last time into a book, and then create a unified brand and promote large-scale high-quality production. We can help you easily enter these products into the international market, but We must have the absolute controlling interest and the priority right to use this brand." Qiao Moli said strategically, with an unrestrained look in his eyes. William nodded again and again, "It''s natural, it''s natural. I just don''t know if Joe has thought of a name for this brand?" "Oh, we have already thought of a name here. It is called BYL. It is Magnolia. It is very easy to remember and fashionable, and it echoes the trendiness and fashion sense of big brands." Qiao Moli said firmly, in fact, the reason why these products are branded as BYL has another meaning. Because Qiao Moli wanted to use it to symbolize the unswerving and unswerving love between him and Yan Xiluo, which is eternal and unique. He once heard his wife say that the flower language of Magnolia: It symbolizes loyal and unswerving love! For Qiao Moli''s proposal, William agreed without the slightest hesitation. He is waiting to break into the Chinese market, and now China is completely a place for nuggets. Chapter 337 After saying this, Qiao Moli said unintentionally, "By the way, these products are very suitable for my appetite. I am very curious about the authors who designed these products. Please, Mr. William, introduce you to me." Smart and talented designer." William nodded again and again, "Of course, of course. Mr. Qiao, this is the chief designer of our Tianmu company, Ms. Triumph. All the design inspirations in our company come from her handwriting." As he spoke, William pushed out a woman behind him. She was blond, with big breasts and wide buttocks. She had a typical hot European figure, but it was a pity that she was not Yan Xiluo. The hopeful light in Qiao Moli''s eyes dimmed in an instant. He never imagined that it was a blond foreigner who could draw so many manuscripts similar to his wife''s. No, he must have been deceived. How could this white woman understand Magnolia? ! Qiao Moli frowned tightly, her disgust was self-evident, "William, are you sure she is really your chief designer?" The expression on William''s face froze for two seconds, and he recovered in an instant, "Mr. Qiao, how could I lie to you? This is indeed the chief designer of our company. There is an old saying in your country, it is called brothers fighting tigers." , Father and son soldiers. This Triumph is actually my own sister, she is 25 years old this year, graduated from a design school, and all the products in the company are designed by her." After William''s voice fell, Triumph surrounded her enthusiastically, "Mr. Qiao, I am Triumph, nice to meet you." "Hi, nice to meet you too." Qiao Moli nodded politely, the disappointment in her heart spread little by little, and her brows were cold. Qiao Moli felt very uncomfortable, obviously he was so familiar with these design drafts, but why didn''t they come from his wife''s handwriting? Looking at the blue sky outside through the clear glass window, Qiao Moli felt very sad. Madam, where are you? Why do you feel that you are not far away from me, but feel that you are so far away from me? "Mr. Qiao, you have come from a long way. We have specially prepared a simple meal for you. We also ask Mr. Qiao to give you a face." William rubbed his hands flatteringly and invited Qiao Moli to eat. Qiao Moli came all the way, originally to find Yan Xiluo, so why would he have any intentions to have a work meal? He lifted his lips slightly, and was about to refuse, but was pulled by Lu Shaohua behind him. Lu Shaohua watched it for a long time just now, and felt that the smeared Triumph in front of him was too smeared, he was just a nouveau riche bumpkin who wanted to inlay gold on his body, how could he have a little bit of unique taste as a designer! He, who has always been good at observing words and expressions, saw the dissatisfaction in Qiao Moli''s eyes, and the rejection that was about to blurt out, and knew that Qiao Moli was hit by the reality in front of him and wanted to leave, so he stretched out his hand to stop him from doing this. Stepping out from behind Qiao Moli, "We Chinese have always attached great importance to etiquette, and it is hard to turn down the hospitality, but we are disrespectful. Since you have prepared such a generous friendship, we will no longer refuse, but can you find a room for Mr. Qiao to rest for a while? , how about a banquet tonight?" "It''s natural, it''s natural." William nodded repeatedly, then turned to look at his sister Triumph, "Ann, you are in charge of handling Mr. Qiao''s stay, and you must not be negligent, understand?" Triumph has long been fascinated by the handsome and rich Qiao Mo Limi. Hearing that her brother arranged such a good thing for her, she was so happy that she almost jumped up, "Okay, don''t worry, brother." After speaking, Triumph stretched out her hand to Qiao Moli enthusiastically, wanting to hold his arm, "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Lu, please follow me." Qiao Moli dodged Triumph''s enthusiastic arm calmly, and said modestly and politely, "I''m sorry." Although Triumph was shunned by Qiao Moli, she was still obsessed with Qiao Moli in her heart. She had always longed for the mysterious China, but now she saw Qiao Moli, who was always gentle and polite, and instantly became him. My fan girl is so obsessed with him. Lu Shaohua secretly rejoiced in his heart, the most difficult thing to bear the grace of a beauty, fortunately Triumph was only interested in Qiao Moli, so dangerous. "Mr. Qiao, this way please," Triumph said, taking Qiao Moli to a five-star hotel not far from the company, and graciously helping them to the room they had booked. "Thank you," Qiao Moli nodded politely, and when Lu Shaohua came in, he closed the door to thank the guests, "Miss Diane Fen has worked hard, Qiao will see you off soon." Triumph watched the hotel room door being closed in front of her eyes, but she was so beautiful in her heart, this man is so cool, she likes it! Mr. Qiao is so gentle and courteous but keeps alienated. It must be because she is not very familiar with him. No, she must create more opportunities to get in touch with Mr. Qiao so that he can understand what an excellent girl she is. Row! Thinking of this, Diane stepped on her high heels and left happily. She had to tidy herself up and change her current image. After closing the door of the hotel room, Qiao Moli frowned and sat on the sofa, looking very lonely with obvious disappointment. Lu Shaohua poured two glasses of water and put them on the table, then asked softly, "Mo Li, do you think this Triumph is really that designer?" "How is it possible? Didn''t you see that she puts on makeup and wears gold and silver to look like a nouveau riche? How can she look like a designer with ethereal thinking? My eyes are not blind! Those design drafts given to me by Tianmu Company are definitely not from Because of this woman''s handwriting." Qiao Moli said very firmly. Lu Shaohua nodded again and again, "Yes, Mo Li, I think the same as you, this Triumph is 100% fake. But why won''t William introduce you to the real designer?" "What do you think?" Qiao Moli didn''t answer, but smiled meaningfully. It''s just that his brows still carry the melancholy that can''t be dismissed. Lu Shaohua thought about it seriously, and said angrily, "I''m going, are they afraid that we will dig a corner? They underestimated us. If it wasn''t for suspecting that the magnolia flower was related to my sister-in-law, who would fly so far to this place? Come somewhere where the birds don''t shit?" "It''s very likely because of this reason, or maybe it''s not. Let''s wait and see what happens. Later, you are in charge of talking to Triumph, and you must find out whether those drawings are really from her handwriting." Qiao Moli said in a deep voice . Lu Shaohua suddenly had a bitter face, "Mo Li, I''m not interested in foreign girls, can I change to another job? I will throw my head and blood and go through fire and water!" Qiao Moli patted Lu Shaohua on the shoulder twice vigorously, "Those who can do more work, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!" Chapter 338 Lu Shaohua regretted so much, he knew that he would take up this errand, no matter what he said, he would not accompany Qiao Moli to Rome. "After flying for so long, I''m also tired. Let''s rest for a while, and we''ll talk about it at the dinner." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she turned and went to the bathroom. In fact, he was not tired but felt a little tired in his heart. He thought that he would be able to find Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts when he got here, but who knew it was a counterfeit. This result hit him, and made his spirit sluggish. Lying listlessly on the bed, Qiao Moli slowly closed her eyes, and slowly said to herself: Madam, if you are here, please send me a message, I really miss you. After so many days and nights, he has already lost love! He closed his eyes, wishing that she could be by his side and touch her soul! Compared to Qiao Moli''s sluggishness, Lu Shaohua''s energy is very good. He saw Qiao Moli sleeping with his eyes closed, and he simply walked out of the room and went to the water bar below the hotel to relax. Qiao Moli, who was lying on the bed, slowly fell into a deep sleep, and the dream came quietly. There are white clouds floating in the blue sky, and the green lawn is neatly trimmed under the feet. Qiao Moli wandered aimlessly on the lawn. There was a tall ginkgo tree in the distance, and a familiar figure sat under the tree. Seeing such a familiar figure in a white gauze dress, Qiao Moli felt his heart beat faster, and he walked towards the figure under the tree lightly, as if he was afraid that he would wake her up. closer, closer... Following Qiao Moli''s cautious steps, he gradually came to the back of that figure. Qiao Moli stopped, looked at the lovely girl in front of him like a treasure, hugged her slender waist, and murmured affectionately, "Madam, I finally found you , that''s great, do you know how much I miss you?!" The person in his arms raised his head, and it was Yan Xiluo who made Qiao Moli miss him day and night. She responded to Qiao Moli with the same fiery eyes, leaned gently on Qiao Moli''s shoulder, and said affectionately, "Yes, I miss you too." Listening to Yan Xiluo''s affectionate words of love, Qiao Moli''s accumulated lovesickness for a long time turned into full enthusiasm. He stared at Yan Xiluo with burning eyes, lowered his head slightly, and leaned towards the seductive red lips that fascinated him. However, when he was about to get close to the red lips with fatal temptation, a disgusting smell of smoky smell suddenly came from the tip of his nose. This smell was foul, like the smell of salted fish that was about to rot, and Qiao Moli opened his eyes. Only then did he realize that the blue sky was gone, the white clouds were gone, the green trees were gone, and Yan Xiluo was gone. It turned out that all the good things just now were just his dreams. What surprised him the most was that Triumph was standing in front of him wearing a dress with a deep v, while his own hand was still holding hers. This was embarrassing, Qiao Moli suddenly felt as if she had been electrocuted, she threw Triumph''s time away, and asked strangely, "Huh? Why are you here?" Triumph looked disappointed, she originally came to invite Qiao Moli to the dinner party. But there was no answer after knocking on the door for a long time. Seeing that the door was ajar, he simply opened the door and walked in. Then Triumph saw Qiao Moli sleeping on the bed, and saw that he was so handsome even in deep sleep, so she couldn''t help but walked over. She didn''t wake up Qiao Moli, but quietly Watching how he sleeps. Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli, who was sleeping, suddenly grabbed her hand and called her wife affectionately. Triumph was flattered by this address, she didn''t know how to react, and indescribable joy filled her whole body. However, this is not the most gratifying thing for her. The more exciting thing is yet to come. Just when she fantasized that she has become Qiao Moli''s wife, Qiao Moli in her sleep actually grabbed her hand and moved it to her mouth. deliver. Happiness came so suddenly, Triumph couldn''t help trembling all over, she was so excited that she almost jumped up and danced on her toes. Such an excellent man, such a handsome man, this man with a huge wealth empire, not only calls her wife, but even wants to kiss her hand? ! And still kissing with a gesture of pretending to be asleep. Oh my god, she is about to be unbearable, who will save her? ! Triumph grew up in Rome since she was a child, and she was used to seeing all kinds of men who would always praise her beauty and strike up a conversation with her for a phone call. But with Qiao Moli''s introverted and deep, cold expression, even if he didn''t act godlike, she could sink into it deeply. Jesus, God, please come and rescue her, give her enough self-control, don''t let her pass out when she is kissed by such a good man! As if God really heard her inner prayer, Qiao Moli stopped when Qiao Moli was about to kiss the back of her hand, and her pretty brows frowned. Triumph felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar in an instant, she was so regretful that she almost wanted to slap herself in the face, what God did she call! God I''ve changed my mind now, let Mr. Joe throw me down! Just when Triumph was thinking about it, Qiao Moli asked again impatiently, "Miss Triumph, what I want to know is, why are you here?" Diane finally came to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. She looked at Qiao Moli embarrassedly, "Mr. Qiao, I actually came to invite Mr. Qiao and Mr. Lu to the dinner specially arranged for you tonight, but I I knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered, so I had to push the door and walk in. Then I saw that you were asleep, so I didn''t wake you up." "Well," Qiao Moli''s pleasant voice stretched out the ending, and she sat up from the bed dissatisfied, "So, why don''t you just stand at the head of my bed and wait for me to wake up? Hehe, Miss Triumph, is your tutor up to date?" Tell you, can''t you approach a sleeping man?" Qiao Moli was originally very happy because she dreamed of Yan Xiluo, but who knew that when she opened her eyes, she saw the big and round Triumph. Naturally, she lost her appetite, with displeasure written all over her face, and her tone of voice was not Be polite. Triumph blushed anxiously after being robbed by him, and was worried that Qiao Moli would underestimate her, so she anxiously explained, "I, I, am not Mr. Qiao like this, I just want, want..." "Okay, let''s stop this matter, please go out first, I will come after I clean up." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she politely asked Triumph to go out. Seeing that Qiao Moli''s brows were a little displeased, Triumph pushed the door wisely and walked out. It happened that Lu Shaohua walked in. When he saw Triumph, he was obviously stunned for a moment, not understanding what was going on. "Miss Diane?" Lu Shaohua looked at Diane standing at the door in a daze, and casually greeted her. Chapter 339 Triumph immediately showed a warm smile on her face, "Oh, Mr. Lu, are you back? I came here specially to invite you and President Qiao to the evening banquet." "Is that so? Mr. Joe agrees?" "Yes, he said he''ll be here later." Triumph walked out of the door as she spoke, "I''ll wait for you outside the door, handsome Mr. Lu, hurry up and pack up your appearance." Lu Shaohua doesn''t like foreign girls who are always enthusiastic and hot, but as a veteran in the romantic arena, if he wants to tease him, he has to be willing. So Lu Shaohua immediately nodded with a smile, "No problem, wait for the handsome brother to come out and take you to be happy!" Triumph gave Lu Shaohua a shy and timid look, "I hate it!" Lu Shaohua waved to Triumph, turned and entered the room, and closed the door. "Didn''t I tell you to wait outside first? Why did you come in again?" Qiao Moli''s displeased voice came from inside the room. At this time, he was washing his face in the bathroom. He didn''t even notice that it wasn''t Triumph who came in, but Lu Shaohua. . Seeing this situation, Lu Shaohua keenly guessed that there must have been a little pink incident that he didn''t know about just now, so he slowly swayed towards Qiao Moli, "Moli, who did you ask to wait outside? That foreign girl just now Why are you here?" Qiao Moli was wiping her face with a towel, and when she saw Lu Shaohua in the mirror, she said displeasedly, "Who knows what''s wrong with her? You bastard, you don''t even know how to close the door when you go out! I was sleeping soundly just now, When I opened my eyes, I saw her standing next to me, how do you do things!" Lu Shaohua curled his lips, and he knew that any woman who saw Qiao Moli would be crazy about it. Of course, except for the little sister-in-law, she is the only heroine in the middle school who confronts Qiao Moli! "That''s really thrilling, did she take advantage of it?" Lu Shaohua narrowed his eyes, gloating a bit. Qiao Moli wiped her hands and knocked on Lu Shaohua''s head, "You think too much, let''s go, whoever comes is a guest, we have to go to the countryside and do as the Romans do." Lu Shaohua washed and washed casually, then followed Qiao Moli out the door one after the other, and followed Triumph to the banquet hall dedicated to cleaning them up. The hall was full of people, and the handsome men and women were well-dressed, toasting from time to time, looking very harmonious. Triumph respectfully let Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua inside, led them through the crowd, and walked onto the podium covered with red carpet. The few of them walked through the crowd, and Qiao Moli''s aura like a king overwhelmed everything in an instant, causing the surrounding guests to look sideways, wondering who this king-like man was. "Be quiet, everyone. Next, I will introduce you grandly. This is the president of the world-renowned Qiao Group¡ªMr. Qiao Moli. Welcome." Triumph stood on the rostrum gracefully and introduced Qiao Moli. The people in the audience gathered around one after another and applauded in unison, warmly welcoming Qiao Moli''s arrival. Qiao Moli has seen many such scenes since he was a child. Although the audience below has changed from black-haired and yellow-skinned Chinese to blond foreigners, he still handles it with ease. He is a born king, no matter who is standing below, he can''t stop his fierce aura and natural nobility. "Everyone is free to play, I hope we can become the most intimate friends." Qiao Moli said polite words, but in fact, his eyes were scanning the crowd quickly, wanting to see if there was anyone standing inside that he missed day and night . However, when he carefully scanned every corner of the banquet hall, he was immediately disappointed. No, the people below were all unfamiliar faces, and there was no sign of Yan Xiluo at all. Lu Shaohua on the side had been searching the crowd non-stop since he came in, but the results he got were the same as Qiao Moli''s, and he didn''t see Yan Xiluo. Lu Shaohua became anxious, approached Qiao Moli, and said in a low voice, "Moli, I didn''t see my sister-in-law." "Well," Qiao Moli hummed calmly, "If you want to be at the forefront of fashion, having a designer is the kingly way. William will not let us see her easily, take your time." He insisted on what he thought, that BYL must be the masterpiece of his wife, he would not guess wrong! Only then did Lu Shaohua hide his anxious expression, and looked coldly at the expressions on the faces of everyone present. However, he looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find any clues. Could it be that San Shao guessed wrong, and the little sister-in-law is not here at all? With the arrival of Qiao Moli, the banquet slowly kicked off. The hall was colorful and beautiful violin melody was flowing everywhere. The high-spirited William strode towards Qiao Moli, and he enthusiastically raised the red wine glass in his hand, "Mr. Qiao, let us toast to your arrival!" "Cheers!" Qiao Moli followed suit with a toast, but the smile on his face did not reach his eyes. He looked carefully at the rough-looking William, and never imagined that he was actually a scheming person. At this moment, Triumph walked over holding a glass of red wine, her eyes became extremely bright the moment she saw Qiao Moli, and she greeted happily, "Mr. Qiao, come, let me toast you." Qiao Moli nodded slightly, and complimented her falsely, "Beautiful Miss Diane, I should be the one who respects you." Qiao Moli felt that if she wanted to find her wife, she had to start with this Triumph. He probably showed a little concern for Triumph. I want her to tell the whereabouts of Yan Xiluo. Triumph was instantly flattered, she raised her glass and drank it down, the expression on her face became cautious, she really wanted to win Qiao Moli''s favor. As a cold-blooded girl killer who lived among thousands of flowers and never touched her body, Qiao Moli had already seen Diane Finn''s careful thinking, so he simply followed his plan and said to Triumph, leaning on the sofa seat by the window, "Miss Triumph , I wonder if you could give me the honor to sit there for a while." "Of course I would!" Triumph said happily, and then realized that her voice was a bit too high, she quickly covered her red lips and looked shy, "Uh, I mean, since Joe always wants to go, I Naturally, I am happy to accompany you." After finishing speaking, Triumph stepped on her pointed high-heeled shoes and walked towards the sofa chair by the window with three twists and turns. Qiao Moli reached out and pulled Lu Shaohua who was eating a fruit platter beside him, "Come on, let''s sit over there." "I haven''t finished eating yet, really, that Triumph..." Lu Shaohua was about to complain, when he saw William standing next to them, he quickly changed the subject, "That Miss Triumph is so gentle and generous. Of course I am happy to go." Chapter 340 Seeing Lu Shaohua''s heartbroken, Qiao Moli secretly laughed in his heart, cleared his throat, continued to drag Lu Shaohua towards the sofa, and invited William by the way, "William, do you want to go with me?" Sit for a while?" William shook his head and refused, "You go, I have to greet the guests, have fun." After speaking, William left in a very gentlemanly manner. Seeing William walking away, Lu Shaohua murmured softly, "Is this William not clear-headed? We used to chat with his sister, and he let us have a good time. Is this a disguised form of prostitution for wealth?" Qiao Moli tapped Lu Shaohua''s head again, "Shut up! Do you think everyone is as filthy as you?" Lu Shaohua refused this time, and pointed to his nose and asked, "Hehe, a man as handsome, unrestrained, suave, rich and rich as I am, you actually slander me so much?! What a great injustice! No matter how dirty I am, I will only Mentally, and you are physically, hum!" Lu Shaohua said this in a very low voice. After all, Qiao Moli was going crazy thinking about Yan Xiluo at this moment. He would not be so stupid as to say this in front of Qiao Moli, which would arouse some indescribable emotions in Qiao Moli. Qingqing and me. Triumph had long been sitting on the sofa in the corner, eagerly waiting for Qiao Moli''s arrival. She saw Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua walking over talking and laughing, and her love for Qiao Moli went up to a new level. She is clearly a king standing on the throne, but he can get along well with his subordinates. She really likes such a man! Qiao Moli naturally didn''t hear Triumph''s evaluation of herself in her heart. He dragged Lu Shaohua over and pushed Lu Shaohua to the inner side close to Triumph before he sat down outside. And as Qiao Moli took her seat, Triumph also became nervous, seeing Qiao Moli take the initiative to sit Lu Shaohua on the inside, while she sat on the outside. Triumph keenly sensed that Qiao Moli must be interested in her, and he was obviously trying to cover it up! Therefore, the little girl in Triumph''s heart was more gracious than usual, and she even stretched out her hand to fiddle with the red wine glass, wondering if Qiao Moli would invite her later, would she go? , or go? "Miss Triumph, I''m very interested in the sketches you designed. Well, can you talk about your thoughts on these sketches?" Qiao Moli didn''t have much time to be polite to Triumph, and went straight to the point. Triumph''s smile froze immediately, she didn''t expect Qiao Moli to sit here not to get close to her, but to ask about those design drafts. Could it be that this is his other way of getting close? Triumph suddenly became anxious. Those design drafts were not designed by her in the first place. The designer, who kept a low profile and stayed at home, had never even seen her. Just because the mysterious designer was unwilling to come out to socialize, he was shot by his brother temporarily. And although those design drafts were not designed by Triumph, what William said before was not wrong. She did learn design for a period of time, but she really didn''t have any talent and inspiration. Later, she moved to the sales department. Brother William courts potential clients. Qiao Moli''s question was too abrupt, and Triumph had to recall it in her heart for a long time before remembering the design manuscripts she had seen. To be honest, when she saw those manuscripts at that time, with her sales ability for many years, she had already foreseen that the clothes made according to these design drafts would definitely sell well. Triumph couldn''t help but secretly applauded in her heart, fortunately, she wasn''t a rich second generation waiting to be full and hungry, so she avoided the embarrassing situation of embarrassing herself in front of the man she liked. After a little deliberation in her heart, Triumph pretended to be low-key and said with a smile, "Actually, there is nothing unusual about these manuscripts, but they just hit the trend, and it was unexpected for me to be so crazily loved by everyone." .¡± Qiao Moli narrowed her eyes, and continued to ask, "So, what prompted you to use magnolia flowers as design inspiration?" Triumph thought carefully for a while, "Oh, I got these inspirations from the latest clothing. When I see the physical boutiques made by my peers, I will have different ideas in my heart. Then, the inspiration This thing, you know, it is often just fleeting, and I just caught it. For the magnolia flower, it should symbolize pure love!" Qiao Moli''s face suddenly darkened, Diane Ferme was obviously talking nonsense, he had carefully studied each of those design drafts. What benefits from the latest trendy clothing is all nonsense! The reason why those clothes lead the trend is entirely because the designers took a different path and incorporated Chinese elements into it. Not only that, those clothes that imply Chinese style are generous in color, and can be better integrated into any beautiful scenery without being abrupt. This kind of design can best experience the skills of a designer. Without a moment of peace of mind, it is impossible to draw such an ethereal work! As for the magnolia flower, it is my wife''s favorite flower. Its symbol is not pure love, but steadfast love. At this time, Qiao Moli had already confirmed that Triumph was an impostor, so he winked at Lu Shaohua, signaling him to repeat Triumph''s words. Although Lu Shaohua was not very interested in those design drafts, he remembered that Qiao Moli said last time that those works were all marked with white magnolia, so he asked cunningly, "Miss Diane, what kind of flowers do you usually like?" Triumph looked at Lu Shaohua, and said very heartily, "It may be a bit clich¨¦ to say it, but I still like passionate red roses. Other words don''t catch my eyes." Lu Shaohua mourned Diane silently in his heart. Wouldn''t your conscience really hurt if you pretended to be like this? Poor child, just wait to bear the wrath of Third Young Master Qiao! Qiao Moli''s eyes became more and more cold, he looked at Triumph without saying a word, as if he wanted to see the secret hidden in her heart, to see that Yan Xiluo who was hiding, that woman he loved the most. Triumph felt a little restless when he saw her, and she asked a little awkwardly, "Mr. Qiao, is there something I''m doing wrong?" Qiao Moli put away her sharp eyes, smiled kindly and said, "No, I like Miss Triumph''s work very much. If you have a new work, please notify me as soon as possible so that I can watch it." Triumph smiled stiffly, she was sitting here waiting to be approached, not to discuss any design drafts! Mr. Qiao''s taste is really unique. There is a design draft on the left and a design draft on the right! Can''t you ask her about her various hobbies like Mr. Lu did? Or make an invitation to ask her to go skiing, swimming and eating western food? Chapter 341 As soon as she was talking about Lu Shaohua in her heart, Lu Shaohua on the other side opened her mouth with an assist. Seeing that the situation in front of him seemed dull, Lu Shaohua quickly asked Triumph, "Miss Triumph, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I admire you very much. I don''t know if you are free, let alone if I have the honor to invite you This beautiful young lady is going to live in Xuancheng for a while?" Qiao Moli and Triumph were both stunned by his words, Qiao Moli was only stunned for two seconds, knowing that Lu Shaohua was trying to abduct her, and then coaxed her to tell Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts, she couldn''t help secretly rushing towards Lu Shaohua gave a thumbs up and praised him for his good idea. Lu Shaohua proudly raised the corners of his lips, joking, he is handsome and intelligent Lu Shaohua! Besides Qiao Moli, who else in this world can crush him in terms of IQ? When Triumph heard this invitation, her little heart jumped like a deer running in the forest. My God, Mr. Lu invites himself to Xuancheng so enthusiastically. Is this to bow down under his skirt? But it''s no wonder, after all, a tall and beautiful woman like her is already used to being admired by men. But, why didn''t Mr. Qiao propose this invitation? If it was him, then she would definitely nod and agree without hesitation! Thinking of this in her heart, Triumph looked at Qiao Moli unequivocally, "Mr. Qiao, do you want to invite me to China, to Xuancheng, your headquarters, like Mr. Lu?" Qiao Moli felt Triumph''s overly eager eyes, and felt goosebumps all over his body, but he also thought that Lu Shaohua''s idea was good, so he said with a look of honor, "Of course, if Miss Triumph can go to It will be a great honor for us to visit Xuancheng!" Diane was immediately happy. Look, she said that Joe is always a good man who is reserved and gentle. It is very likely that this was his idea, and then she just said it out of Mr. Lu''s mouth. Although Mr. Lu is also very good-looking, but she just likes a man like Mr. Qiao, who looks cold from a distance, but is actually passionate inside. As long as you give her some time, she will definitely turn Qiao Moli into an extinct good man in the new century! "Since Mr. Qiao is so kind to invite you, how can I say no cruelly?" Triumph blinked her eyes covered with mascara, and said affectionately, "A man dies for a confidant, and a woman looks like a pleasing one. Mr. Qiao , I hope we can continue our friendly exchanges." Qiao Moli nodded bravely, thinking that Triumph was really putting on an act. Alas, these affectionate words from foreigners'' mouths sound so disgusting. And Lu Shaohua snickered lowly, hehe, it seems that Qiao Sanshou is always full of peach blossoms no matter where he goes! But for a tall foreign girl like Triumph, he really doesn''t intend to envy Mo Li! The three of them were talking, and William came over with a toast. He had just dealt with the banquet hall, and he didn''t dare to neglect his real man, so he hurried over. William put the crystal wine glass full of wine on the table, and asked with a smile, "What are you talking about? It seems that you have a very happy chat." "Just chatted a few words, brother, I hit it off with Mr. Qiao, and he invited me to visit his head office." Triumph said rather proudly. William was taken aback, and immediately said, "This, isn''t it appropriate?" "Why is it inappropriate?" Triumph stood up angrily, "Brother, Mr. Qiao invited me so kindly, what do you mean by that?" William''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. His younger sister has always been tricky, and the eldest lady has a very bad temper. Whenever she wants to lose her temper, she will always lower her face and scold others regardless of the occasion. Even his elder brother is not immune to it. If you want to scold, you can scold. "Ann, my brother just thinks that we can''t be so reckless. What if Joe always just talks casually. Besides, I ran to a distant China from Rome, and I don''t know the place well. What should I do if something happens? That''s great!" William gently reminded his sister not to trust strangers too much. After hearing William''s words, Triumph immediately refused to follow her. She looked at William angrily, "Brother! How can you do this? People can fly here from far away, why can''t I fly over?!" "That''s right, Mr. William, my sister''s talent is very important to Mr. Qiao, so I kindly invite her to visit our beautiful China, and let her get acquainted with our customs by the way. This will be beneficial to future cooperation. We don''t have any other intentions, so don''t think too much about it." Lu Shaohua directly expressed William''s worries, with a see-through sarcasm on his face. "This..." William''s face suddenly became embarrassing, and he waved his hands again and again, "That''s not the case, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Lu, you misunderstood, I really didn''t mean that." William was actually very anxious. If Joe always took a fancy to his sister and wanted to invite her to China, he would naturally not say a word, but would be happy to see the result. But what Mr. Lu said just now, they obviously took a fancy to Triumph''s design talent, but those design drafts were clearly impersonated by him temporarily letting Triumph top the tank. If she went to China and they found out that she was a counterfeit, they might get angry and cancel the cooperation with Tianmu Company. And these are definitely what he doesn''t want to see. Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, he had to stop his sister, who was obviously dazzled by Mr. Qiao''s good looks. Therefore, William looked at Triumph earnestly, and persuaded gently, "Ann, how about this, next time my brother takes a free time, he will lead you to visit Mr. Qiao, what do you think?" Triumph stomped her feet in disbelief, "That''s not allowed! I don''t want you to take it with me, who knows that you will only be able to find time to come here in the year of the monkey!" William''s face turned pale when Triumph robbed him of it, and he continued to persuade, "That''s not the case, Ann, China is really too far away, brother is really worried." This time, without waiting for Triumph to speak, Lu Shaohua on the side rushed to say, "What? Are you suspecting that we will do something wrong to Lingmei?" "No, that''s not the case. Mr. Lu misunderstood." William couldn''t speak in a hurry. Lu Shaohua continued to sneer, "Hehe, I never thought that we, a majestic multinational group, would be so misunderstood by others. In my opinion, our cooperation may not go smoothly." These words hit William like a bolt from the blue, and he shook his head in fright, "No, I really didn''t mean that, Mr. Lu, Mr. Qiao, I really didn''t mean that, listen to me." "Brother!" Triumph pouted resolutely, "How could you do this? I''m about to be pissed off by you!" After saying that, Triumph stepped on her high heels and walked away unhappy. Having such a brother who embarrasses her makes her almost pissed off! "Mr. Qiao, I think let''s go too, don''t stay here and let others misunderstand you." Lu Shaohua pretended to be angry and said to Qiao Moli, pulling him up from the sofa, ready to leave in a huff. Chapter 342 William''s brow was sweating anxiously, and he didn''t bother to wipe it off. He followed Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua and explained repeatedly, "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Lu, I really didn''t mean that, you misunderstood, listen to me... " And Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua continued to walk forward with cold faces, ignoring William who was chasing behind them eager to explain. Qiao Moli and the others left the dinner with a cold face. William was anxious and at a loss. He was very worried that his sister Triumph would really follow Qiao Moli to Xuancheng. If Qiao Moli found out his lie, then the so-called If you cooperate with these, there will really be no more. There was no other way, William had no choice but to call Yan Xiluo, hoping that she could help him through this crisis. At this time, Yan Xiluo was sitting in the small courtyard she rented, surrounded by the faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, looking at the various vegetation bathed in the moonlight, Yan Xiluo felt melancholy. Is Qiao Moli here already? Did he really come to Rome to find her because he saw those design drafts? However, Qiao Moli is sorry, she was forced by Hu Qiu to make such a heavy oath before, and she can no longer let him see her, and it is impossible for her to go back with him. And little Siluo, I don''t know if he has grown taller in the year she was away? If you are not obedient at ordinary times, do you miss Mommy? Yan Xiluo was thinking about these things depressedly. Ning Donghang came back from the outside, carrying a box of exquisite desserts and two cups of fresh milk in his hand, and asked Yan Xiluo who was curled up on the recliner gently, "Are you sure? Didn''t you have dinner? I just passed by the dessert shop when I came back, so I bought some for you. Come here and see how it tastes." Yan Xiluo put away his full thoughts, sat up from the recliner, took the fresh milk handed over by Ning Donghang, and said lightly, "Thank you." Ning Donghang put the box of desserts in his hand on the table next to Yan Xiluo''s reclining chair, and while unpacking the box, he said slowly, "What a silly girl, what can we both thank you for? You forgot, I used to I always pack it for you like this." Yan Xiluo took a sip of fresh milk, but she couldn''t drink the same taste as before. Yes, I still remember that when they were in school, their youth was carefree, they didn¡¯t have to think about anything, they didn¡¯t have to think too much about anything, as long as they were happy. But, now everything can''t go back. Ning Donghang helped Yan Xiluo cut a small piece of matcha cake from the dessert box, and handed it to her carefully, "You, you always don''t eat on time, look how thin you have become? Here, it''s already gone I''m such an adult, but I still don''t know how to take care of myself." Yan Xiluo took the matcha cake and wanted to say thank you habitually, but she was afraid that Ning Donghang would complain, so she swallowed the words, then lowered her head and took a small mouthful of the matcha cake. The cake entered the belly, it was fragrant and sweet, and it was very delicious. Yan Xiluo''s mood immediately improved, and he smiled lightly, "En, it tastes great." "Of course, I don''t want to see who bought it." After Ning Donghang finished speaking, he turned his head and saw some cream stained on the corners of Yan Xiluo''s lips. Without thinking, he stretched out his finger to help Yan Xiluo wipe it off. Lose. But when his fingers touched Yan Xiluo''s skin, he left reluctantly. The silky delicate touch made him reluctant to move his fingers for a long time. Yan Xiluo was stunned, and the tall Ning Donghang stood in front of him with a bent body. His expression was a little dazed, and his gaze stared at her face, making the atmosphere momentarily a little awkward. Ning Donghang was in a trance for a moment, this was his girl, the girl he had guarded since he was a child, and six years later, she was still so beautiful by his side. He raised his hand to touch her skin again. "Happy Pond is planted with dreams and it becomes an ocean, with big eyes and big mouth singing loudly..." Yan Xiluo''s cell phone rang in time, breaking the suffocating silence between the two. Ning Donghang slowly put down his hand, "Uh, me, I''ll get you some tissues." After speaking, he hurried away. Looking at Ning Donghang''s fleeing back, Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear it. She knew what Ning Donghang was thinking about her. Perhaps, she was too naive to let Ning Donghang move here... This gives him unlimited hope, and he no longer gives you any promises. "By lending me a pair of small wings, I can fly to the sun. I believe that miracles are here." The phone rang non-stop, and Yan Xiluo temporarily put aside her own thoughts and pressed the answer button, "Hello? Who is it?" William''s anxious voice came from over there, "Designer Yan, are you at home?" Yan Xiluo''s heart skipped a beat, she keenly sensed that William must have something to do with her, "Boss, what''s the matter?" "That''s it, Designer Yan, do you think you can come to the banquet now? Or can I pick you up?" William carefully discussed with Yan Xiluo. "Oh? Why? Is there something wrong there?" Yan Xiluo thought it was related to Qiao Moli, no matter what happened, she didn''t want to go, "Mr. William, we agreed before, I''m just the behind-the-scenes artist responsible for designing the sketches, and I won''t participate in any other company activities." "But," William stopped persuading in embarrassment, yes, he promised Yan Xiluo that there were no other conditions when he applied for the job, the only condition was not to participate in any entertainment in the company. At that time, I also agreed wholeheartedly. Now it is really unkind to force her to come here. "Oh¡ª¡ª" William sighed in a low voice, "If this is the case, forget it, I''ll find another way." He just wants Yan Xiluo to admit that BYL was designed by her, not Triumph, so that nothing will happen to the company''s future. Now Triumph has been dazed by Qiao Moli''s obsession, he is worried that things will be exposed and out of control. William put away the phone helplessly, his eyes swept downstairs, and saw his sister walking beside Qiao Moli courteously, knowing that she really fell in love with Qiao Moli. It stands to reason that commercial marriage is mutually beneficial, but, as an old fox who has been hanging out in the mall for many years, William did not see a trace of love in Qiao Moli''s eyes at all. When a man invites a woman without any loving graciousness, there is nothing but conspiracy, nothing but conspiracy. And he had to do everything possible to prevent his sister from being so dangerous as a moth jumping into a flame. Thinking of this, William hurriedly followed Triumph, no, he had to wake up the sister who was clearly in a coma! And over there, Yan Xiluo''s melancholy flooded back into his heart. She looked at the mobile phone in her hand at a loss, not understanding why William just said that he wanted to take her to the banquet hall. Could it really be related to Qiao Moli? no, I can not. Chapter 343 William is a very trustworthy person. Since he promised that he would not reveal his identity, he would never mention her in front of Qiao Moli. Maybe I thought too much, right? William probably wanted to get himself to the next dinner party. And she has never been interested in these banquets. Forget it, don''t think so much, now she only hopes that Qiao Moli''s trip to Rome can end as soon as possible. Only when he leaves here far away, will she subconsciously feel at ease. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo suddenly became inexplicably irritable, and she lay back on the couch in frustration, covering her face with her hands weakly. Although he clearly knew that it would be better to pray for Qiao Moli to leave as soon as possible, but why did he selfishly hope that he could stay? Yan Xiluo was thinking wildly, and fell asleep on the reclining chair drowsily. As the night was getting darker, Ning Donghang walked over silently. He saw Yan Xiluo lying on a chair sleeping in a ball, and reached out to hug her, but was afraid of waking her up, so he put it down again dejectedly. hands. Ning Donghang thought for a while, turned around and walked into the house, and soon moved out another recliner, with two thin quilts under his arms. These two reclining chairs were bought last time when he went to the mall with Yan Xiluo, and they didn''t expect to come in handy so soon. Simply because the temperature is very hot at this time, even if you sleep in the yard, you won''t catch a cold. Ning Donghang gently covered Yan Xiluo''s body with the thin quilt, and quietly put the reclining chair he brought side by side with Yan Xiluo, and lay down gently. He looked at Yan Xiluo who was sleeping soundly so close to him, and his heart was filled with boundless happiness. This feeling made him peaceful. And here, Triumph followed Qiao Moli back to the hotel where they were staying, talking and laughing all the way, and wanted to follow in, but was blocked by Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua stood coolly by the door, idly putting his hands in his trouser pockets, and said carefreely, "Miss Diane, it''s already very late at night, we can''t let you in for a chat, so as not to cause damage to Miss Diane''s reputation." Bad effect." Triumph looked at Qiao Moli who had already walked into the room, with reluctance in her eyes wishing to hook Qiao Moli out. But she remembered that Chinese people always prefer reserved girls, if she went in so carelessly, Qiao Moli would definitely look down on her. She had no choice but to stamp her feet angrily, and left unhappy. Looking at Triumph going away, Lu Shaohua shrugged proudly and made a victory gesture secretly. God, finally get rid of this foreign girl! Triumph, who had gone away, was stopped by William who was following her before she left for a long time. William stopped in front of Triumph and directly explained his thoughts, "Ann, you can''t go to Xuancheng with President Qiao." "Why?" Triumph looked at her brother unhappily, it was all his fault! He kept obstructing himself from being with Qiao Moli over and over again, otherwise she would have stayed with him long ago. "Why?" William whispered in disbelief, "Ann, are you crazy? Can you see it? What do you think Joe always likes? He mentioned those design drafts again and again, obviously It is even more important to look at those design drafts! And those design drafts are not your works, once exposed, the consequences will be disastrous!" Triumph curled her lips disapprovingly, "Brother, do you think too much? How can such an upright person as Mr. Qiao be as unbearable as you think!" Seeing Triumph''s disobedient appearance, William suddenly became angry, "What do you know? How could a man like him with a successful career and perfect appearance be really interested in you? Don''t put I imagined it too well, brother is a man, but I didn''t see the slightest liking for you in his eyes!" After hearing William''s words, Triumph was also very angry. She clenched her fists angrily and argued with William loudly with her eyes wide open, "Brother! How can you say that about me? What''s wrong with me? Listen to your voice The meaning here, obviously means that I am not worthy of Mr. Qiao! How can there be someone in this world who belittles his own sister and elevates others like you!" "No, I''m just stating the facts. Ann, you have to see yourself clearly so that you can accurately estimate your position in the hearts of others, instead of blindly thinking that you are unparalleled in the world!" William scolded sharply, wishing to punch his sister The confused head was knocked awake. However, instead of having the expected effect, his words made Triumph even more rebellious. Angrily, she turned and walked past William, "Brother, it''s clear that you look down on me! I''m not as bad as you think! Just wait, wait and see me marry Mr. Qiao in a white wedding dress! I know how ridiculous what I said today!" "I don''t care that much, anyway, you are not allowed to leave Rome for half a step, I have already put away your passport, you don''t even want to go anywhere!" "Brother! You are so unreasonable! You are crazy!" Diane stomped her high heels angrily, and left quickly. Seeing the back of his younger sister Diane leaving angrily, William smiled wryly. This impulsive and thoughtless girl, it seems that only by suffering enough can she know how to restrain her supercilious temper! Alas, the women''s college can''t stay, the younger sister is so obsessed with Qiao Moli, she is obviously determined to fall in love with him. It seems that what he said now is useless. William sighed secretly, shook his head and walked away. As soon as William left, Triumph hurried out from the corner and walked straight to Qiao Moli''s room. Qiao Moli in the room was washing, while Lu Shaohua was changing pajamas. Hearing the knock on the door, Lu Shaohua simply threw the pajamas on the bed, and opened the door with a shirtless shirt. Seeing that it was Triumph standing outside the door again, Lu Shaohua was stunned. He immediately subconsciously covered his exposed upper body, and took two steps back, "You, why are you here again?" Triumph glanced at Lu Shaohua, and smiled, "What''s the cover? With your small body, what''s so good about it?" Lu Shaohua was instantly furious. As a dignified man, how could a woman talk to him in such a sarcastic and disdainful tone? ! In order to save face, Lu Shaohua simply assumed a classic pose of a powerful person, pointed at his bulging biceps, and asked flauntingly, "Hmph, have you ever seen such a powerful figure?" The sarcasm on Triumph''s face became stronger, "That''s all? Haha, not as tall as my chest muscles?" Saying that, Triumph deliberately straightened her soaring bust, and gave Lu Shaohua an even more disdainful look. Lu Shaohua almost vomited blood and died, my God, how did he come across such a crazy woman? Nima, no matter how powerful the biceps femoris is, it can''t compare to the chest of a foreign girl! Chapter 344 Qiao Moli had already washed up at this time, he heard a voice coming out of the bathroom, the hair on his forehead was wet with water, and he looked extremely sexy. Seeing Triumph going back and forth, Qiao Moli frowned and asked, "Miss Triumph, why are you back again?" Triumph looked at Qiao Moli obsessively, her eyes were full of inextricable fascination. She was deeply fascinated by Qiao Moli''s demeanor, and felt that her heart had already been stolen by him. "Miss Triumph?" Seeing that Triumph was silent, Qiao Moli repeated the sentence tentatively. Diane finally came back to her senses. She put away her fascination with Qiao Moli, and asked a little shyly, "Mr. Qiao, I heard that you are here by private plane?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Qiao Moli didn''t understand what Triumph was going to do with this question. Lu Shaohua had already put on his pajamas at this time, and he was still angry about the thing that Triumph crushed his biceps femoris with his chest just now. Come, maybe it¡¯s to see that private jet? I heard that your Tianmu company¡¯s business has been booming these years, so it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen a plane, right?¡± "No, I just want to discuss with Mr. Qiao, can I go secretly when I leave tomorrow, so as not to be discovered by my brother?" Triumph whispered, turning her eyes vigilantly, for fear that William would suddenly jump out of nowhere It seems to come out. Qiao Moli didn''t understand, "Why?" Triumph said angrily, "It''s not my brother''s old pedantry! He can''t say that I''m leaving Rome, and even withheld my passport. I''m really going to be pissed off by him!" "You''re not allowed to leave Rome?" Lu Shaohua clicked his tongue again and again, "I''ve heard about Ma Bao Da Bao, but this is the first time I''ve heard of Ge Bao! Feelings like you are the baby brought up by your brother. He told you to go east. Can¡¯t go west, he told you to beat the dog, why can¡¯t you chase the chicken?¡± Hearing Lu Shaohua''s sarcasm slowly, Triumph confronted him unceremoniously, "What''s the matter with you, mother, father, brother, brother! My brother didn''t allow me to talk to you guys because he was worried about my safety." Let''s go to Xuancheng together!" As soon as this sentence was finished, Diane felt so regretful that she wanted to bite off the tip of her tongue. She must be crazy to say that! Why bring this up? Sure enough, as soon as Triumph finished speaking, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua exchanged glances. Lu Shaohua continued to provoke Triumph, "Hey, how old are you? You don''t even have this freedom? But you just said that your brother was worried about your safety and didn''t allow you to go back to Xuancheng with us? Yes, my Miss Triumph, You''d better leave quickly! We dare not talk to you too much, lest your brother come knocking on your door for your safety later!" As he said that, Lu Shaohua made a gesture to push Triumph out of the room. Triumph was regretting that she had said the wrong thing, and when she saw that Lu Shaohua was about to push her out, she felt even more annoyed, and shook her hand again and again and said, "That''s not the case, you misunderstood, my brother meant that I was worried that I went to a distant place. In China, if you are not familiar with the place, you will be troubled later, won¡¯t you? You really misunderstood what I meant.¡± Lu Shaohua and Qiao Moli looked at each other again, and then Qiao Moli said unhurriedly, "Miss Diane, we originally invited you to visit the headquarters in Xuancheng. I didn''t expect that this would happen Seeing your brother¡¯s objection, if he¡¯s really worried, I think you¡¯d better not go to Xuancheng, so as not to make you unhappy.¡± "No, no, no!" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Triumph became anxious for a moment, and she quickly said, "Mr. Qiao, my brother really didn''t mean that, really, don''t get me wrong. And I really want to announce What if he seized my passport? I can secretly go back with you on a private jet! I think based on Mr. Qiao¡¯s reputation and status, even if I don¡¯t bring my passport, you can easily settle those things for me. Trouble isn''t it?" Qiao Moli nodded indifferently, "It''s true to say that, but since your brother disagrees very much, how can I let you brothers and sisters have a dispute because of this? I think it''s better to forget it." When Triumph heard this, her back was sweating anxiously. She couldn''t wait to go to Xuancheng with Qiao Moli, how could she forget it! As long as she can be with Qiao Moli, even if she goes to heaven or earth, she wants to go. "Mr. Qiao, I am already an adult, and I am fully capable of taking responsibility for the things I do. My brother spoils me too much. He is afraid that I will mess up, so he has to restrain me. I hope you can understand. I I have always liked the mysterious China, and I really want to experience the beauty of China, so no matter what, this trip to China cannot be canceled!" Triumph said eagerly, for fear that Qiao Moli would suddenly change her mind. Qiao Moli didn''t make a sound, but turned her gaze to Lu Shaohua, and Lu Shaohua at the side immediately understood, and said leisurely, "But we have to leave very early tomorrow morning, I wonder if Miss Diane can get up? " "Of course, of course, I always get up early, there is no problem at all." Triumph said repeatedly, afraid that Qiao Moli and the others would change their minds and not let her follow. "Very good, we will take off at 5:30 tomorrow morning, I hope Miss Diane will be on time, and you won''t wait when it''s late." Lu Shaohua said, and then he stretched out his hand to ask Diane to go out, "It''s already very late at night, Miss Diane, please go back, please Raise your energy, and you will wake up tomorrow morning." "It''s natural, it''s a deal." Triumph said, walked out of the room arrogantly, and finally made an agreement with Qiao Moli. She was so happy, and it took 100% of her strength to press down. The desire in my heart to cheer. After seeing off Triumph, Lu Shaohua closed the door and shrugged at Qiao Moli, "Well, I''m afraid this foreign girl has taken a fancy to you." Qiao Moli went to the bed without moving her eyebrows, "It''s not the first time you have encountered such a situation, why are you so surprised?" "Okay, okay, my third young master, when it comes to Liu Xiahui''s concentration, I am far inferior to you. I''d better wash up and sleep, lest I won''t be able to get up tomorrow and be abandoned by you!" As he said that, Lu Shaohua threw himself on another bed next to him, imitating Triumph''s eager voice and said, "Mr. Qiao, I have always liked the mysterious China, and I really want to appreciate the beauty of China, so no matter what, this You can¡¯t cancel a trip to China!¡± Lu Shaohua imitated Triumph''s voice in a masculine voice, which made Qiao Moli sick. He turned around and grabbed a pillow, and threw it directly on Lu Shaohua''s face, "Go away, don''t disgust me, be careful someday Let the wicked woman deal with you!" "Don''t, don''t, can''t I change it? Third Young Master, since I have worked hard with you for so many years, you can''t hurt me like this!" Lu Shaohua felt scared when he thought of Qiao Moli''s words, women are tigers , it is better for him to provoke less. Chapter 345 He also wanted to find a girl like Yan Xiluo like Qiao Moli, who would follow him gently. He only kept this thought in his heart, if Qiao Moli found out, he wouldn''t beat him to death! The night gradually deepened, and the thick night concealed everyone''s different moods, and slowly fell asleep. At this time, in Britain, which was an hour away from Rome, Mu Xinyu was lying on the spacious bed in a very embarrassing condition, blushing extremely. She had just nursed the baby, looking at the little guy''s pink face, her heart was very peaceful and peaceful, but everything started with that shameless guy Kelly Luochuan. Just as she was buttoning up the blouse, that shameless guy came out from nowhere, effortlessly took off the blouse she had just buttoned up, and then came up to her shamelessly. Although Mu Xinyu resisted very vigorously, but with her petite body, she couldn''t help the tall and burly Kelly Luochuan at all, and he even claimed to help her solve her burden, anyway, her son also ate it. not finished. Mu Xinyu was pressed under him, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise, for fear of waking up her son who had just eaten and fell asleep, so she blushed and kept beating Kelly Luochuan''s back with her small fists. "Hush, my sweet Yu''er, I''ll choke if you do this." Kelly Luochuan raised his head and muttered, fearing that his son''s food would be wasted, he buried his head in Mu Xinyu''s white chest. Looking at the hairy head on her neck, Mu Xinyu stretched out her hands and twisted his ears, and scolded softly, "Kelly Luochuan, did you give me a face? You have become more and more arrogant recently!" Kelly Luochuan reluctantly left Mu Xinyu''s chest because of being pulled, and gave Mu Xinyu a sad look, full of accusations, "Honey, how could you treat me like this? Obviously, I didn''t want you to panic, and I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable, so I volunteered. But you, it''s fine if you don''t consider me, and now you are accusing me? Do you know how much pressure I have endured?" Saying that, Kelly Luochuan shamelessly held Mu Xinyu''s hand back, and brought her hand under his belly button. How could Mu Xinyu not know what he was thinking, and tried hard to pull his hand back, but after working hard for a long time, he couldn''t earn it back, and instead, Kelly Luochuan firmly pressed him to his most sensitive place. "Kelly Luo Chuan, you are really shameless, let go of me." Mu Xinyu scolded softly. Kelly Luochuan chuckled, "Yu''er, men have to be so brazen, otherwise how can we carry on the family line! I think we have a little son, are you ready to give me a football team?" "Bah! Do you think I''m a sow?!" Mu Xinyu spat on Kelly Luochuan lightly, and stretched out her hand to push him away, "Damn it, get out of here!" "No, darling Yu''er, look at the moonlight outside is so beautiful, we really need to discuss those beautiful things." Kelly Luochuan said softly, hugging Mu Xinyu, falling gently kiss up. His kisses began to fall in small pieces, but after a while he couldn''t help it anymore, and he sucked her lips fiercely. Pry open her white teeth and dance around her uvula. How could Mu Xinyu bear such a powerful attack from him, his body softened into water after a while. Kelly Luochuan immediately pulled out all the obstacles, "Baby, let''s continue to stick to the man-making plan." After talking about the girl who has been easily possessed... The misty moonlight spilled in from the window, spreading the broken silver all over the floor, while the temperature in the room was rising, and the spring was beautiful. Mu Xinyu didn''t know how many times, until finally the baby started to cry, and the man on her body finally let her go. She wanted to hug the baby, but she didn''t even have the strength to turn over. I only heard Kelly Luochuan softly coaxing the baby, "Be good, kid, your mommy is tired, are you looking for a beating, crying and I''ll throw you into the street." I don''t know if the baby understood what he said, or if he was really afraid of being thrown, he stopped crying after a while, and looked at Kelly Luochuan with wide eyes. Mu Xinyu didn''t hear the baby crying, and gradually fell asleep. After Kaili Luochuan put the baby to sleep, she put it in the cradle. He lay gently beside Mu Xinyu and held her waist, smelling the fragrance of her hair, he closed his eyes satisfied. * Rome When the sky was just dawn, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua, who were well rested and refreshed, appeared on the private plane they had come from. Qiao Moli sat leisurely on the leather seat, and asked lazily, "Shaohua, I''m afraid Triumph won''t be able to get up?" "No, I''m sure she must be stepping up to touch up her makeup now, Mo Li, you underestimate the lethality you have caused to women. Even if you want to sell Triumph now, I''m afraid she still wants to count the money for you Woolen cloth." Just as Lu Shaohua was talking, he caught sight of Diane, who was hurriedly coming from a distance, and pointed to Qiao Moli in that direction with a smile, "Hey, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here." Qiao Moli looked sideways, and sure enough, not far away was Triumph who hurried over, and behind her were two airport staff who helped her push a dozen heavy suitcases. Looking at the suitcases piled up almost as tall as a person, Lu Shaohua shook his head mockingly, "This formation is clearly intended to be permanent! You are finished!" Qiao Moli glanced coldly, put away the impatience in her eyes, and kept her mouth shut without saying anything. He just wanted Triumph to tell the real owner of the design draft, and he didn''t care about anything else. In a blink of an eye, Triumph walked to the boarding gate of the plane and walked in along the spiral staircase. Triumph stepped into the cabin of the plane and saw Qiao Moli, who was very energetic, and her mood was instantly lifted. Such a handsome man, it''s not in vain for her to get up in the middle of the night to take a shower, put on makeup and change clothes. "Hi, good morning!" Triumph exaggeratedly blew a kiss to Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli frowned slightly, but still nodded in a gentlemanly manner, "Good morning, you are beautiful today." This was just Qiao Moli''s casual praise, but Triumph took it seriously. She sat beside Qiao Moli familiarly, and even forgot to say hello to Lu Shaohua who was on the same plane. "Mr. Qiao, you seem to be in good spirits. You are so handsome. My girlish heart is about to burst." Triumph said bluntly, not willing to hide her obsession with Qiao Moli at all. Qiao Moli, who heard all this, didn''t make a sound, but frowned slightly, and changed the subject, "Miss Diane, I saw that you brought a lot of luggage just now? Actually, you don''t need to bring so many things at all. If China needs anything, tell Shaohua, and he can buy it for you.¡± Qiao Moli had just said it in passing, but Triumph''s heart jumped when she heard it, and the little stars in her eyes jumped up instantly. Oh my god, is Mr. Qiao trying to show her special treatment? You don''t need to bring anything, just buy it for her? God! Could happiness not come so suddenly, she was so happy that she almost passed out! Chapter 346 hold on! Be sure to hold on! Triumph took a deep breath, and secretly reminded herself to be steady, not to mess up her position, making Qiao Moli think that she had never seen the world. Therefore, Triumph put her hands around her hair pretending to be calm, and felt that this action made her look calm and dignified, and also extraordinarily atmospheric and connotative, so she smiled and said, "Mr. Qiao, those are all I have always used high-end products for my daily necessities, if I change to something else rashly, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get used to it.¡± The corner of Qiao Moli''s mouth twitched, after all, he didn''t say much, but looked at Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua spread his hands, he has nothing to do with such a hypocritical young lady. "Mr. Qiao, when are we leaving? I really can''t wait to go to China." Triumph said as she took out a brand new towel from her satchel. She carefully spread the towel on the plane seat until she confirmed that her body would not directly touch the seat, then sat down in a very elegant manner, and then put on a posture that she thought was very ladylike, affectionate Looking at Qiao Moli tenderly, "Mr. Qiao, can we take off?" Qiao Moli felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw her, if it wasn''t for the purpose of inquiring about his wife''s whereabouts, why would he get close to this disgusting woman! But he tried his best to hold back and said to Triumph, "Oh, I''ll check the cockpit, we''re ready to take off at any moment." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli got up without hesitation, and also pulled Lu Shaohua up beside him, "Come on, let''s go ask together." Lu Shaohua followed Qiao Moli and walked towards the cab. As soon as they were out of Triumph''s sight, Qiao Moli immediately lowered his face and said to Lu Shaohua seriously, "Now I want to give you a difficult task. When you arrive in Xuancheng, you are responsible Get Triumph!" Lu Shaohua''s shoulders quickly collapsed, and he begged with a bitter face, "Mo Li, can you not be so black-hearted? Let me go! Although these foreign girls with big breasts and buttocks look very seductive, they smell very bad. , I am such a patriotic young man, I really have no interest in foreign girls!" Qiao Moli gave Lu Shaohua a very sympathetic look, and gave him an undeniable look, "Brother, this is life, you just get used to it." With that said, Qiao Moli patted Lu Shaohua on the shoulder, walked over him and walked straight to the cab. The pilot received Qiao Moli''s order, retracted the landing gear, and slowly began to taxi towards the sky. Seeing the ground getting farther and farther away, Triumph blushed with excitement, she looked at Qiao Moli who had gone back and forth with great excitement, and said with bright eyes, "Mr. Qiao, this is my first time in a foreign country. I hope this journey will leave me with unforgettable memories.¡± "Oh? Didn''t Miss Triumph never go abroad?" Qiao Moli responded casually in disbelief. Triumph nodded affirmatively, "No, it''s just the first time I went abroad with a strange man, and they were so intimate." As she spoke, Triumph lowered her head in an infinitely shy manner. That is, when she lowered her head like this, she missed Qiao Moli''s helpless frowning expression, and Lu Shaohua''s sarcastic and handsome face looking at the show. Triumph waited quietly for a while, but she didn''t hear Qiao Moli''s praise for herself. She raised her head in confusion, and saw that Qiao Moli had closed her eyes and fell asleep, thinking that it was because he woke up too early. I didn''t say anything more. The reason why Qiao Moli closed her eyes was because she didn''t want to be harassed by Triumph anymore. There was no words along the way, and the private plane arrived in Xuancheng smoothly after several hours of bumpy rides. As soon as the plane stopped, Triumph looked out the window curiously. After the landing gear was put in place, she couldn''t wait to get out of the cabin. While looking at the scenery outside, she exclaimed, "Wow! China is so beautiful, Xuancheng is so beautiful! " Lu Shaohua curled his lips, mocking Triumph secretly in his heart, after all, she is also a famous business lady, why does her knowledge seem so short-lived? Qiao Moli got off the plane side by side with Triumph, arranged her in Qiao''s five-star hotel, and then said very politely, "Miss Triumph, take a break first, and I will pick you up for dinner tonight. I came all the way for you to meet the wind and wash away the dust." Triumph blinked flatteredly, nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, okay, actually, there is no need to be so grand as to clean up the dust for me." "I''m just showing some kindness to the landlord." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, he turned and left, "I still need to go back to the company to deal with some things, so I''ll pick you up in the evening, goodbye." Seeing Qiao Moli leaving gracefully, Triumph stood obsessively at the entrance of the hotel for a long time before turning around and walking in. She took the elevator straight up to the presidential suite. Then he spread out all his dozen or so suitcases, and squatted on the ground very excitedly to pick out the clothes and cosmetics that he would use later. "This one? No, the color is too bright." "This one? No, it doesn''t seem to show enough." "This one? Oh no, it doesn''t work, it seems too exaggerated." Triumph was carefully screening, choosing clothes, trying on styles, and busy with various matching and makeup, and the day seemed to pass quickly. It wasn''t until night fell that she was finally satisfied with her newly created image. At the same time, I was secretly annoyed that I really shouldn''t have brought these clothes here, they were all worn and not fashionable at all, it seems that she still has to go shopping! "Knock knock knock, knock knock knock." There was a polite knock on the door, Triumph happily went to open the door, and seeing Lu Shaohua standing outside the door, the smile on her face froze instantly. She tiptoed over Lu Shaohua and looked back, until she confirmed that Qiao Moli was not there, then she pouted in disappointment, "Where is Mr. Qiao? Didn''t he say he would come to pick me up in person?" Lu Shaohua secretly gave Triumph a big roll of eyes in his heart, this woman''s face is really big! I thought someone would come to pick her up! snort! "Mr. Qiao is in the car. He will be here soon. You can wait a little longer." As soon as Lu Shaohua said this, Triumph saw Qiao Moli walking towards the other end of the corridor with sharp eyes. She squeezed past Lu Shaohua with all her strength, walked towards Qiao Moli on her ten-centimeter high-heeled shoes, and shouted coquettishly as she walked, "Mr. Qiao, why are you here so late? Everyone is waiting." You have been there for a long time." Qiao Moli looked at the heavily made-up Triumph, and before she came to him, she smelled a smoky perfume, which made him want to vomit. But Qiao Moli has always been personable, he just frowned slightly, and soon showed a polite smile, "It''s late, are you hungry? I''ve already booked a good western restaurant, let''s go there now .¡± Chapter 347 At this time, Triumph put all her body and mind on Qiao Moli. Where can she go back and pick what to eat, she nodded like a rattle, "Okay, as long as it is what you like, I like it." "Then let''s go, please." Qiao Moli said politely, and accompanied Triumph to the hotel entrance. Triumph stepped on the pointed high heels, pretending to be weak on purpose, and secretly reached out her hand, trying to hold Qiao Moli''s arm, but seeing the man''s cold expression, she had no choice but to withdraw her hand. Triumph didn''t dare to make a mistake, for fear that Qiao Moli, who is a restrained Chinese, would feel that she was too unrestrained, so she walked cautiously beside him. And Lu Shaohua, who was following them, had a resentful expression on his face. What does this have to do with him? After finally coming back from Italy, can''t he be given a vacation? He still has something to do in Europe! He really doesn''t want to have dinner with a foreign girl, hey! The three of them walked like this, Qiao Moli and Triumph were side by side, and Lu Shaohua followed listlessly, until they reached the hotel entrance, but they were shocked to find that the hotel entrance was surrounded by reporters with long guns and short shots. As the most expensive man in Xuancheng, Qiao Moli''s every move was always followed by these tabloid media. Today they got a tip from the paparazzi, saying that Qiao Moli had brought back a blonde beauty from abroad. The news naturally spread among the media in Xuancheng as if it had exploded, and dedicated media people gathered around the hotel where the blond beauty brought back by Qiao Moli stayed. What a coincidence, as soon as they set up the equipment, Qiao Moli led a tall western beauty out. Both of them were so tall and handsome, they looked very compatible. "Mr. Qiao, is this your newest girlfriend?" "Mr. Qiao, has this lady finally broken the situation that you have been single for a year?" "Mr. Qiao, could you please reveal the name of this lady?" Facing the cameras stretched over, Qiao Moli kept his face dark and said nothing. He really admired these tabloid reporters who were as invincible as cockroaches, how could they be so idle? And those reporters were not so fuel-efficient. Seeing that Qiao Moli was silent, they threw the topic to Triumph, who was walking side by side with Qiao Moli, and raised their microphones to ask questions. "Madam from afar, what is your name?" "Ma''am, would you mind talking about your relationship with Mr. Qiao?" "Pretty lady, may I ask how far your relationship with Mr. Qiao has developed?" "As the only woman by Mr. Qiao''s side, when will the news of your marriage be announced?" The reporters asked noisily, Triumph felt as sweet as drinking honey. It turns out that this wealthy man has no girlfriend yet. It seems that God really treats her kindly, and specially prepared such an excellent husband-in-law for her! And Qiao Moli was so shy that he didn''t dare to express his feelings for him, and even hired a bunch of reporters to assist him, how disgusting! But Triumph decided not to care too much about Qiao Moli here. After all, she is so outstanding, she must have already fascinated Qiao Moli, and it is inevitable to do some crazy things, isn''t it? And of course she chose to forgive him, who made him so dazzling and outstanding! ? Thinking of this, Triumph looked at the camera with great aura, and said confidently, "Hello everyone, I am Triumph, the chief designer of Roman Tianmu Company, and the reason why I came to Xuancheng today is entirely because of Mr. Qiao''s kind invitation. .As for other matters, they are all very personal issues. Please don¡¯t discuss them too much, thank you.¡± Triumph''s words dismissed these reporters satisfactorily. She neither admitted her relationship with Qiao Moli nor denied her relationship with Qiao Moli. their various guesses. Lu Shaohua came out from behind Qiao Moli, and waved away the reporters who were snapping photos, "Okay, okay, what should I do, don''t stay here and drink the northwest wind, this is the most hopeless Yes! Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." When the reporters saw Lu Shaohua coming out, remembering that he was not inferior to Qiao Moli in the slightest, they didn''t even have time to think about it, so they left wisely with their respective communication equipment. Anyway, the scenes that should be shot have been shot, and I am waiting to go back and make up a wonderful story for these pictures. Triumph followed Qiao Moli''s footsteps, bent down and got into the car parked in front of the hotel, very satisfied with her performance tonight. And those reporters who got the news were busy again when they went back. Based on the photos they took, they randomly conceived the story between Qiao Moli and Triumph. The next day, the entire city of Xuancheng was in chaos, and various tabloids were scrambling to report that Qiao Moli had a new foreign girlfriend around him, and even exaggeratedly posted the wedding date of Qiao Moli and Triumph, saying that they The two love each other, and soon a grand wedding will be held in Xuancheng. Triumph naturally paid close attention to these reports long ago. She bought a copy of each tabloid, and then looked at the comments on her proudly, saying that she is a beautiful and long-legged foreign Bai Fumei. You are right. But isn''t it too early for her and Qiao Moli''s wedding date? After all, when Qiao Moli had western food with her yesterday, she didn''t mention these things to her at all. And that eye-catching Lu Shaohua is really ignorant, he obviously went on a date with mutual affection, so what kind of fun is he blindly following along without winking! What a nuisance! Triumph picked up the tabloids she bought again, looked at the images of herself and Qiao Moli on the front page headlines, and felt that those reporters really wrote correctly, they were a match made in heaven, they were perfect! Triumph lived leisurely in Xuancheng, but Yan Xiluo, who was far away in Rome, felt as if she had been scratched by a cat''s paw, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable. Since she learned that Qiao Moli flew to Rome specially, although she didn''t dare to show up to meet Qiao Moli, she still paid close attention to Qiao Moli''s movements in private. Especially the news about Xuancheng, she always involuntarily wants to click on it, just like to take a serious look at the man she has been deeply involved in for a long time. But today, when she clicked on the video of Xuancheng News, she was stunned by a piece of news. This is an evening video. In the video, the announcer is excitedly saying, "Mr. Qiao Moli, the current president of the local Qiao Group, is getting close to Triumph, the chief designer of Tianmu Company, who is far away in a foreign country. I believe their wedding date will be announced soon." , the following is the video of Mr. Qiao Moli picking up Miss Triumph for dinner. It can be seen that Mr. Qiao Moli is still very considerate of this new girlfriend..." Chapter 348 Yan Xiluo looked at these reports in a daze, her brain suddenly felt as if it had been struck by lightning, she stood there in a daze, and she didn''t understand what the announcer said later, only the four words that the wedding date was approaching could not be remembered in her mind. It kept swaying, couldn''t shake it off, couldn''t wipe it off, haunting Yan Xiluo''s mind like a curse. So, is Qiao Moli going to marry William''s sister? Although Yan Xiluo seldom went to the company, she already knew that the girl named Triumph replaced her design draft. Qiao Moli really thought that BYL was designed by Dai Anfen, so he married that designer without asking any questions! That''s why she thought Qiao Moli came to Rome because she was familiar with her designs. It turned out not to be, huh, huh! In the photo, Triumph has red lips, white teeth, fair complexion, bright and good looks, she is indeed a pretty iconic beauty. But why, when she heard the news, it felt like a piece of her heart had been dug out by someone, making her so painful... It''s been a year since she left him, and she can''t go back to him. It''s normal for him to accept other women again, but why does she feel like she can''t live anymore! "What are you doing?" Ning Donghang hurried in with a newspaper in his hand. Yan Xiluo put away her lost emotions, forced a smile, "Oh, it''s nothing, why did you come back so early today?" Ning Donghang handed the newspaper in his hand to Yan Xiluo, and a look of worry flashed across his eyes, "I saw everyone rushing to read the newspaper in the square just now, and then I saw the news about Qiao Moli, so I went along with it." Bring it back and show it to you." Yan Xiluo''s heart skipped a beat, she could probably guess what the newspaper would say. She lowered her head to look at the thin newspaper, and saw that the headline on the front page was showing a group photo of Qiao Moli and Triumph, and the headline was even bolder saying "Congratulations to Tianmu Company, which is about to become a subsidiary of the Qiao Group." The company focuses on entering the Chinese market with the BYL brand.¡± Below are densely packed small characters, which report in detail the business news that Qiao Moli''s Qiao Group and Tianmu Company will cooperate with each other. Under this news, there is a flower editorial news in small italics, which vividly tells that Triumph, the chief designer of Tianmu Company, has successfully won the favor of Qiao Moli, and is fully responsible for the design and promotion of BYL brand. matter. Not only that, but the tabloids even used ambiguous words to exaggerate the relationship between Qiao Moli and Triumph, saying that they are a married couple, intimate, and even praised that this is a very commensurate business marriage. I believe that in the near future, You will be able to see Triumph marrying into the Qiao Group smoothly. These words were like knives piercing Yan Xiluo''s weak heart. She felt her nose sore, and she had to use a lot of strength to not shed tears in front of Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang sat aside and watched Yan Xiluo quietly, although he felt sorry for her, but when he thought of Qiao Moli''s new love and Yan Xiluo would never return to him, Ning Donghang was worried that it would turn into regret, Qiao Moli, since you are out of the game, taking care of Luoluo is no longer your business. Yan Xiluo''s eyes drooped blankly, that''s right, Qiao Moli must have thought that those design drafts were all designed by Triumph. However, these were all caused by herself, she was unwilling to show up in front of Qiao Moli, so William had no choice but to let his sister replace him. But why does her heart hurt so much? When Qiao Moli really marries Triumph as the newspaper said, I''m afraid she will never be able to return to him in her life, right? Haha, Yan Xiluo smiled wryly, yes, how could he be so selfish? He had clearly made an oath never to return to Qiao Moli''s side, so who would he marry in the future, who would he grow old with, what does it have to do with her? It''s just that my heart really hurts. The boundless feeling of suffocation almost drowned her and dragged her into the boundless hell... Ning Donghang looked at Yan Xiluo who wanted to cry with distress, and gently stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, "Xiluo, just cry if you want to cry, my shoulder will always let you rely on. I know you saw this It will definitely be hard, but I have to wake you up. Forget about Qiao Moli! Forget about him, start your own life, and I will always be with you." Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear it anymore, these days her emotions have been tense and suppressed with the arrival of Qiao Moli, and she doesn''t know when it will reach a critical point. But now, the contents of those newspapers and videos, together with Ning Donghang''s words, ignited all her negative emotions and burst out. She threw herself on Ning Donghang''s shoulder in embarrassment, crying loudly. "Whoa, Donghang, am I stupid?" "Woooo, I really regret why I left secretly back then, why did I listen to Xiao Suyun''s words and swear such a heavy oath?!" "Donghang, am I really worthless? I thought it would be easy for me to leave Qiao Moli, but when he suddenly got together with another woman, I realized that I really couldn''t accept it." "Whoa, Donghang, I''m so useless, really so useless!" Hearing Yan Xiluo''s painful cries, Ning Donghang slowly patted her on the back, coaxing softly, "Xiluo, you are right, in my eyes you will always be the most dazzling girl. You Be strong, self-reliant, kind, and forbearing. Everything about you is so beautiful, so attractive that people want to get close to you. So, promise me, never belittle yourself again, you will never know how good you are. The matter between Qiao Moli and Triumph is his bastard, a man like him is not worth your missing." "But, but my heart doesn''t listen to me, it still secretly thinks about Qiao Moli, and still wants to be with him. Eastern Airlines, what should I do? I really regret that I listened to Xiao Suyun''s words and left quietly Qiao Moli, but if I don''t leave obediently, Qiao Moli will die of poison! I left him in order to let Xiao Suyun take out the antidote. I really didn''t expect that I would be in such pain..." Yan Xiluo Unable to hold back her tears, she wept wantonly in Ning Donghang''s arms regardless of her image. Ning Donghang still patted Yan Xiluo''s back tenderly, "It''s okay, Xiluo, you will gradually forget him, he is not worth your sorrow for him. I know you can''t let Qiao Moli go in your heart, but he deserves Not for you! Look at what he has done all these years? How much has he hurt you? Xiluo, can you forget about him? Start your life again." "Donghang, I know your friendship for me." Yan Xiluo wiped away tears, and broke free from Ning Donghang''s arms, "But Donghang, emotional matters cannot be forced, my heart is already riddled with holes , I don¡¯t have the strength to love anyone anymore.¡± Chapter 349 "It''s okay, it''s really okay Xiluo, I can wait. Really, it''s really okay if you can''t accept me now, I can wait slowly until you are willing to accept my friendship. Don''t have any pressure in your heart , liking you is my own business, I never thought that I must get the same amount of love. I just need to stay by your side and watch you. " Looking at Ning Donghang''s sincere eyes, Yan Xiluo felt very guilty, her heart had already been filled by Qiao Moli, and she couldn''t hold anyone anymore. But she is aware of Ning Donghang''s stubbornness, alas, it seems that going on like this is not an option, she can''t be selfish and let Ning Donghang''s second half of her life be delayed by herself. Yan Xiluo suddenly felt melancholy in his heart, and secretly made up his mind that he must distance himself from Ning Donghang as soon as possible, and he must not be allowed to fall into such a deep situation again. "Eastern Airlines, I know your friendship to me. But I''m sorry, I have to say sorry to you, because I really can''t respond to your affection, I can only say sorry to you, and I hope you can find your own as soon as possible. happiness." Yan Xiluo said very sincerely. Ning Donghang felt extremely lonely, he never wanted to hear Yan Xiluo say sorry to him again. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s face that suddenly became serious, Ning Donghang stretched out his hand and tapped Yan Xiluo''s nose, "I hate it, they are clearly trying to appease your wounded heart, so that you won''t feel sorry for yourself until dawn, don''t think about it." That''s too much, okay?" Since Yan Xiluo refused to accept his friendship, in order not to cause her troubles, Ning Donghang decided to temporarily bury his friendship in his heart. I believe that sooner or later, he will be able to wait until Yan Xiluo changes his mind. And Yan Xiluo, who was so worried, broke through his tears and laughed, thinking that what Ning Donghang said just now was really comforting himself. Most of the entanglements that had arisen because of knowing that Qiao Moli had a new girlfriend disappeared in an instant. Much better. She picked up the paintbrush and looked at Ning Donghang mischievously, "Okay, now let me give you back and draw a full-body portrait of you for free." "Okay," Ning Donghang became interested, set up an armchair and sat down, becoming a full-time model for Yan Xiluo''s sketches. They tacitly stopped mentioning Qiao Moli''s affairs in Xuancheng, and temporarily restored the superficial happiness. But a lot of things, it''s not that if you don''t talk about it, it really doesn''t exist. * In Xuancheng, Qiao Moli has almost become the target of paparazzi in Xuancheng these days. They are closely watching Qiao Moli''s every move, and they are squatting around for almost 24 hours. They are eager to grasp Qiao Moli and Triumph''s intimacy. Unparalleled first-hand information. No, at the entrance of the most luxurious hotel in Xuancheng, the shop is rich and luxurious, chic and luxurious, while outside the shop, a group of paparazzi are squatting on their waists, listening carefully to the movement, just waiting for Qiao Moli to hold Triumph''s hand Get out of the hotel. "Damn it, we''ve been squatting for several days, and we haven''t seen Qiao Moli and that foreign girl go out, hold hands, take pictures, or something. When will we wait?!" One of the tabloids in charge The reporter was full of complaints, and was very dissatisfied with Qiao Moli''s style of sealing up news. Another reporter slapped him on the head, "What are you thinking? He is a big shot, and countless media outlets can''t even get an exclusive interview, so they will come out to shoot you? Are you stupid? " "That''s right, these rich people play a lot of tricks. There are too many shady things that need to be covered up. It''s pretty good if you can see a little trick." Another reporter followed suit. The reporter who was reprimanded was dumbfounded, "But this is not the way, they are eating, drinking and having fun in the hotel, why do we have to feed mosquitoes here?" "Because you are working and others are enjoying life. The gap between people is so big, so what if you refuse to accept it?" The senior reporter scolded the rookie reporter in a low voice, and shook his head helplessly, "Forget it , let¡¯s continue to squat and guard.¡± And on the top floor of the hotel, Qiao Moli was helping Triumph to pour the red wine. The rich aroma of the wine was slowly flowing in the crystal glass, which was very attractive. "Come on, respect our most beautiful Miss Triumph, I wish you a happy time here." Qiao Moli said with a smile on his face. Triumph was toasted many glasses of wine by Qiao Moli in a row, and she was already drunk. She took the glass unsteadily, raised her head and drank it down, and said incoherently, "Okay, happy, happy." Qiao Moli saw that Triumph''s sanity was not very clear, so she winked at Lu Shaohua, who was caught as a shield and had a dark face, and motioned him to ask about the design draft. Lu Shaohua frowned impatiently. To be honest, he really had no interest in this arrogant foreign girl. But how could San Shao care about his thoughts? He overbearingly ordered him to die, either to find out the whereabouts of the real authors of those design drafts, or to go to Africa to live a hard life for a month. Compared to Africa, which was full of mosquito bites, Lu Shaohua had no choice but to accept Qiao Moli''s order, and tried his best to coax Triumph patiently. Seeing Qiao Moli''s eyes at this moment, Lu Shaohua had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk towards Triumph, and said wittily, "Miss Triumph, your design drafts are really amazing, how did you come up with such an exquisite design?" of?" Although Triumph was a little drunk, she didn''t lose her mind. She raised her head charmingly and looked at Lu Shaohua, "What''s so difficult about it, of course it''s because I feel it in my heart." "Then what kind of feelings did you design it at that time?" Lu Shaohua asked. Triumph''s drunkenness instantly sobered up a lot, and she suddenly felt that Lu Shaohua''s questions were clearly teasing her. It seemed that they had been asking about the design draft since they came into contact with her. Could it be that they really came here just for the design draft, as my brother said? Although Triumph''s temper is a bit arrogant and willful, she is not a vase with big breasts and no brains. She continued to pretend to be drunk and hazy with Lu Shaohua, "Hehe, other people can''t feel this feeling, and I can''t describe it , in short, it was out of feeling, and those design drafts were drawn naturally. Why, are you interested in this?" Lu Shaohua was stunned for two seconds, raised his glass and poured Triumph again, "That''s not true, just looking at such a novel and fashionable design draft, I admire Miss Triumph very much! I couldn''t help but ask a few more questions, I hope you don''t Blame it." Hearing Lu Shaohua''s half-truth and half-false words, Triumph also became confused, maybe she was too sensitive? As a multinational group, what kind of masters do they have? How could it be possible to play so many tricks for such two broken manuscripts? Chapter 350 Shaking her head in self-deprecating, Triumph felt that she should not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she walked towards Qiao Moli while drinking. She wobbled to Qiao Moli''s side, raised her wine glass, pouted her red lips, and said coquettishly, "Mr. Qiao, do you know what I''m doing these days?" Qiao Moli took half a step back and asked calmly, "What are you doing?" "People have been thinking about you these days. All I see in my eyes and think about you are all in my heart. This place is so beautiful that I don''t even want to go back." Triumph said, pretending to be crazy and throwing herself into Qiao Moli''s arms He rushed forward, "I don''t care, I don''t want to go back in the future, I want to stay with Mr. Qiao forever, and be your cutest little sheep." Goosebumps sprang up on Qiao Moli''s back when Triumph said it. He saw Triumph pounced towards him, and decisively raised his arms to block the fleshy wall. "Miss Triumph, you''re drunk, rest!" His eyes were cold, and he felt like vomiting when he smelled the disgusting perfume on her body. And Triumph was wearing pointed high-heeled shoes, she flung herself into the air in embarrassment, and fell on Qiao Moli''s arm. "Tsk tsk tsk, Mr. Qiao, I want to be your cutest little sheep." Lu Shaohua imitated Triumph''s tone, and lay on the sofa with his stomach covered in laughter, "Oh, it''s too bad, Third Young Master, if I talk to this foreign girl again Stay here, or I will die!" Qiao Mo glanced at Lu Shaohua, then turned to look at Triumph lying on his arm, and said to Lu Shaohua, "Don''t just smile, get her up and put her on the bed first." Lu Shaohua rubbed his stomach aching from laughing, and shook his head reluctantly, "Can I not go?" "Whatever you want, if you insist on going to Africa to experience the cruelty of nature, I can''t interfere with your good business!" Hearing the threats in Qiao Moli''s tone, Lu Shaohua felt unlucky and touched his nose, well, who can be more vicious than San Shao? It''s not a loss for him to fall this way! "Okay, I''ll help, I''ll help the boss, right?" Lu Shaohua said as he dragged Triumph from his arm, threw her on the sofa next to him, and then clapped his hands in disgust. Seeing Triumph falling asleep drunk, "I said Third Young Master, this woman is a cunt, she just refuses to talk about the design draft after being bitten to death, there is no way for us to waste her like this!" Qiao Moli nodded, his patience had long been exhausted, but he still didn''t get any clues about Yan Xiluo. Perhaps all this was his mistake? Are these design drafts designed by Triumph? Do not! impossible. Qiao Moli believed that her intuition was not wrong. Although Triumph concealed it and refused to tell the truth, the familiar style of those design drafts was really inextricably linked with her wife. "Forget it, after she wakes up, you can send her back to Rome, there is no point in spending it any longer." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli wanted to leave. He originally wanted to get Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts from Triumph. , but after waiting for so long and still getting nothing, he was tired of it. "Well," Triumph opened her eyes in a daze, and asked strangely, "Mr. Qiao, why am I lying on the sofa?" Qiao Moli stopped her footsteps to leave, and said with a fake smile, "Oh, you were drunk just now and just took a nap on the sofa, do you feel dizzy now?" Triumph drank a lot of wine before, and she had already completely forgotten about the fact that she was drunk and rushed to Qiao Moli just now. She really thought that she was drunk and fell asleep on the sofa. She supported the sofa with one hand and sat up, feeling that her head was still a little dizzy, so she muttered, "My head hurts so much, why is it so heavy? "Is there something uncomfortable?" Qiao Moli said to change the subject, Wen Yan wanted to persuade Triumph to leave, "By the way, Miss Triumph has been away from home for a few days, your brother must miss you very much. Someday wait If you are tired from playing, just tell Shaohua and ask him to take you back to Rome." When Triumph heard that she was going back to Rome, her mind instantly cleared up, and she didn''t care about the pain anymore. She shook her head like a rattle, "No, no, Mr. Qiao, I like being with you, and I don''t want to go back." As she said that, Triumph seemed to muster up all her courage and said bravely: "Mr. Qiao, after getting along with you these few days, I found that I have fallen in love with you deeply. I know that you Chinese like Xiaojiabiyu who is reserved and shy. But I hope you can give me a chance, we get along and you will understand that I am much better than your Chinese girls, whether it is career or life, I can be your faithful partner." Qiao Mo was stunned by Triumph''s words. He had already seen Triumph''s concern for him, but he didn''t expect her to speak so bluntly. Her confession disgusted him, and he looked at her with cold eyes. And Lu Shaohua, who was always sitting on the sofa beside him, smiled gloatingly, hehe, a foreign girl is a foreign girl, even the confession is so straightforward. "Miss Diane, I also like your character very much." Qiao Mo''s eyes flashed a trick, and he immediately said tactfully, "I am also very grateful for your liking for me, but there is no standard for love Yes, the person you like may not necessarily like you. For now, I just think Miss Triumph is cute, and I don''t have any further thoughts." Triumph''s eyes lit up, "You think I''m cute? Mr. Qiao, then you should give me a chance to be close to you, so that I can further show you my excellence and let you understand my goodness, Then fall in love with me, don''t you?" Facing the straight-talking Triumph, Qiao Moli was quite impatient in her heart, but thinking that she had to find a wife from this woman, it was not easy to get too stiff, so she had to bite the bullet and continue to persuade, "Miss Triumph, feelings are so important. Things can only be beautiful if two people are in love with each other. As far as we are concerned, we have not reached that point yet." "Yes, yes, that''s why I want to stay with you even more! Only by creating more opportunities for the two of us to get along, can we know whether we are in love with each other, right?" Triumph continued, thinking for herself The longing for love is striving for it. Qiao Moli frowned again, her eyes rolled around her sockets, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. "Well, Miss Triumph, if you really want to stay here, you can first make the main product of this season, let me see if your ability is true, as for other things, we will talk about it later, okay? "Qiao Moli decided to retreat, and thought of a good way to stop Triumph from bothering her, and expose her as a counterfeit by the way. Chapter 351 Seeing what Qiao Moli said, Triumph could only nod helplessly, "Okay, as long as you let me stay by your side, I will definitely let you discover my goodness!" Qiao Moli didn''t speak anymore, all he could think about now was Yan Xiluo, and he only wanted to get news about his wife from Triumph. Seeing that Qiao Moli didn''t say anything, Triumph smartly didn''t say anything, she yawned lazily, and looked tired, "Oh, I seem to be really drunk." Lu Shaohua was eager to leave here immediately. Hearing what Triumph said, his brows raised with joy, "Since Miss Triumph is a little tired, let''s take my leave first." Qiao Moli followed suit and stood up, not leaving any tasks for Triumph when she left, "Miss Triumph, I will trouble you to design the main product of this season in these two days, is there any problem?" "With little effort, there will be no problems." Triumph''s eyes flickered, "Don''t worry, I will hand in the design draft in three days. Please don''t doubt my strength." Qiao Moli nodded silently, "That''s good, since that''s the case, we won''t bother you anymore." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua left one after the other. Triumph looked at the back of them leaving reluctantly, and knew that she had to show some real skills to do it. Isn''t it just the design draft? With her ingenuity, it''s not a problem at all. Closing the door, Triumph lay lazily on the bed. She was a little dizzy after drinking some wine today. Starting tomorrow, she will design her own drawings carefully and use her true strength to conquer Qiao Moli. After Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua left the hotel, they went their separate ways and went home. Because he hadn''t heard from Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli was in a bad mood. He drove the car home slowly and found that the lights were on in Xiao Siluo''s bedroom upstairs. It''s so late, why hasn''t this little guy slept yet? Qiao Moli felt a little strange, walked into the living room, and walked up slowly along the corner stairs. He quickly came to Little Silo''s bedroom, slowly opened the door, and the light in the room softly spilled over the floor. Little Siluo hadn''t slept yet. He was holding a somewhat worn-out minion doll in his hand, and he was lowering his head, not knowing what he was thinking. "Baby, why aren''t you asleep yet?" Qiao Moli walked over slowly, reached out and touched little Siluo''s little head. "Daddy, you''re back?" Little Siluo raised his head, but his expression was not very happy, his little mouth was so pouting that he could tie a little donkey. Qiao Moli was a little strange, "What''s the matter? Why is my baby unhappy? Who offended you?" With tears in his eyes, Joslow said aggrievedly, "Daddy, are you going to be engaged to Miss Triumph from Rome? Don''t you want Mommy and Sloe?" Qiao Moli was very puzzled, and picked up Qiao Siluo and put it on her lap, "Slo, who are you listening to nonsense?" Qiao Siluo shook his head, "Daddy, I saw it on TV myself, and the people on it said that you were going to be engaged to that Miss Triumph. But Daddy, Siluo didn''t want you to get engaged to someone else, Siluo I miss Mommy, I miss it very much." Listening to Qiao Siluo''s words, Qiao Moli''s mood dropped. He stroked Qiao Siluo''s small face with his hand, and said seriously, "Slo, those are all random speculations of others, don''t take it seriously. Your mouth grows on other people''s bodies, and you can never control what others want to say .¡± "But Daddy, I heard a lot of people say that you are going to be engaged to that foreign woman. Silo is very sad. If you want to be engaged to her, Silo will hate you forever! I only want to be afraid of my own mommy!" Joslow burst into tears. Qiao Moli hurriedly hugged him, "Don''t cry, baby, Daddy won''t be engaged to that woman, Daddy just deliberately created rumors to let your mommy show up! When your mommy sees this, she can''t help but come back, She also doesn''t like Daddy getting engaged to other women, and she doesn''t like other women being Si Luo''s stepmother either!" "Really? Daddy, you really didn''t lie to me?" Qiao Siluo stopped crying all of a sudden, and looked softly at Qiao Moli with pure blue eyes, wanting a definite answer. Qiao Moli raised the corners of her lips and smiled lightly, "Fool, how could Daddy lie to you? Daddy is just like you, hoping that your mommy will come back to us soon. Don''t you believe Daddy?" ?¡± Only then did Qiao Siluo smile through his tears, and happily twisted his body on Qiao Moli''s knee, "That''s great, I thought Daddy was going to marry that foreign woman for real! I believe Daddy, of course I do." Daddy''s!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo''s eyes darkened again, "But Daddy, can you tell me when Mommy will come back? Does it mean that she doesn''t like Siluo, so she doesn''t want Siluo anymore?" Qiao Moli sighed softly, hugged Qiao Siluo into her arms, and said helplessly, "Slo, in this world, there are many helplessness and unavoidable things. It is because of these helpless things that your mommy has no choice but to leave. I think she must be thinking about us in a corner now." Qiao Siluo nodded, half leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms, and then closed his eyes with peace of mind. After a while, Qiao Siluo fell asleep in Qiao Moli''s arms. Qiao Moli put Siluo on the bed, walked to the balcony and looked at the night sky. Luoluo, don''t you come back? Siluo misses you very much, and I miss you too! At this time, Yan Xiluo was sitting by the easel in Rome, which had a time difference of six or seven hours from Xuancheng. Her mind was blank, and she hadn''t been able to draw a design draft for many days. Ever since Qiao Moli left Rome, seeing the news of him and Triumph going in and out of the hotel, it seemed as if half of her soul had been taken away, and she was in a daze all day long, absent-minded in everything she did. Had she really lost him completely? Hehe, so what if she shows up. Yan Xiluo stared blankly at the blank drawing board, and a phantom suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She seemed to see Xiao Siluo hugging Qiao Moli''s leg and crying, clamoring for Qiao Moli to return his mother to him . The corners of Yan Xiluo''s eyes were a little wet, and she quickly reached out to wipe away the teardrops dripping from the corners of her eyes. These days, she really missed Qiao Moli and little Siluo, but she didn''t dare to show up, and she didn''t dare to go back, because those terrible vows would befall little Siluo. And this terrible consequence is something she would rather fall into the boundless hell than see it. "Why are you in a daze? What are you thinking about so preoccupied?" Ning Donghang walked out of the room and brought a glass of freshly made juice to Yan Xiluo. It was a little rainy today, so he didn''t go out. When he was bored, he took out the fruit he bought specially, and prepared to make a nutritious juice for Yan Xiluo to drink. When he was busy in the kitchen, he watched her through the glass while she was in a state of despair. look. Chapter 352 Seeing this, Ning Donghang was actually very disappointed and distressed. He knew that Yan Xiluo must be missing Qiao Moli. But Qiao Moli, alas, Ning Donghang sighed deeply, Qiao Moli is now with Triumph, such a half-hearted man, it is difficult for Xiluo to find happiness. Even though he thought so in his heart, Dong Hang never mentioned anything about Qiao Moli. He handed the juice in his hand to Yan Xiluo, and said softly, "Xiluo, in a few days, there will be a grand ceremony in the Roman Forum. Let''s go to the Flower Fair together, shall we?" "Thank you." Yan Xiluo took the juice, politely nodded to Ning Donghang to express his gratitude, and then asked strangely, "Flower fair?" "Yes, when the time comes, the whole square will be filled with all kinds of flowers, which are very beautiful, shall we go and see them together?" Ning Donghang asked Yan Xiluo for his opinion. Yan Xiluo has lived here for a long time, and this is the first time I heard that there is a flower fair, presumably it''s because I often live in seclusion? Looking at Ning Donghang''s expectant eyes, Yan Xiluo felt that he could not refuse his kind invitation, so he simply agreed generously, "Okay, when will it start?" There was a bright smile on Ning Donghang''s face, and he was almost jumping up with joy! Xiluo agreed, and Xiluo actually agreed to go to the flower show with him, which means that she will definitely come out of Qiao Moli''s abyss. out. "It will be done in a few days." Ning Donghang''s crystal brightened, and his whole body was in high spirits. Yan Xiluo felt a little embarrassed. In fact, she hadn''t promised Ning Donghang anything for so long. On the contrary, Ning Donghang had been taking care of her carefully and watching her face everywhere. "I promise you, I will live a good life. Don''t try to make me happy." Yan Xiluo smiled lightly, but only she knew that this bright smile never reached her eyes, and her heart was still filled with depression. * Xuancheng. In the past few days, Triumph has started a super working mode. She drew page after page of design drafts, filling up her desk. But as a professional designer, she has to admit that these are very different from the design drafts that Qiao Moli took a fancy to before! Every time she realizes this, she feels irritated and wants to shout out, but she can''t believe it, she really can''t compare to that stylist! Triumph cleaned up her restlessness, sat at the desk and started working seriously, but it wasn''t until night fell outside the window that she found helplessly that she really hadn''t drawn a commendable design draft. Although the works she painted look beautiful, they have no soul, just like empty packaging, without any connotation. "Ugh--!" Sighing deeply, Triumph finally admitted the gap between herself and the makeup designer who didn''t want to be known. Triumph dropped the brush in her hand on the table in frustration, rubbed between her brows with a headache, closed her eyes and fell into deep thought. No, she can''t just leave it like this, Qiao Moli said, to give her a chance to let her stay by his side, if she can''t even do this little thing well, how can Qiao Moli look at him differently? No matter what, she had to come up with the design draft that made Qiao Moli''s eyes focus again. Triumph thought for a while, took her mobile phone, and dialed the number to her brother William. The phone was connected quickly, and William asked impatiently, "Ann, do you finally remember that my brother is here?" "Brother," Diane Fella acted coquettishly with a long ending, "Why are you so fierce, am I not doing it for the company? Look at you, when you pick up the phone, you will be fierce at me, and you won''t even ask me if I''m doing well here." William on the other end of the phone sighed helplessly. There was nothing he could do about his wayward sister. "Forget it, forget it, how are you doing over there? Mr. Qiao, is he treating you well? Did he make things difficult for you?" Although William was far away in Rome, he also saw all kinds of lace news from their local newspapers. But he didn''t see any love at all from the way Qiao Moli looked at his sister. "Brother, Mr. Qiao is very kind to me, and he said he wants me to stay by his side." Triumph said to William braggingly, "By the way, Mr. Qiao and I have already discussed the main products of this season. , but the design drawings haven¡¯t come out yet, why don¡¯t you hurry up and ask that Yan designer to come up with a design draft tomorrow? It must be the leading product of this season, and I will send the design requirements of this issue to your mailbox in a while!¡± "Tomorrow?" William said dissatisfiedly, "Ann, it''s already evening for you over there, and it''s almost afternoon for us here. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask others to hand over the design draft in such a short time?" "What''s inappropriate? I''ve already listed the types and requirements of the products I''m going to make. It''s fine if she draws them. Brother, I''m a professional designer. It''s not easy to draw a design draft. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Triumph said proudly. William sighed again, "Ann, you are also a designer yourself, why can''t you put yourself in other people''s shoes and think about it? Every novel design is finalized by the designer after a long time of hard work. Like you, not only Disrespect for others is also disrespect for yourself!" "Okay, okay, bro, you go and talk to her, I''m still waiting to get back to Mr. Qiao." Triumph didn''t want to be taught a lesson, and urged William to go to work quickly. "Ann! Why did you take everything I said on deaf ears? The company belongs to us, we can''t put our hopes on others, but we should improve our own strength. As a designer, you..." Before William finished speaking, Triumph interrupted impatiently, "Okay, bro, you go quickly, Mr. Qiao is here to invite me to play, I will call you later, remember to hand in the design draft tomorrow what!" After speaking, Triumph hung up the phone neatly. My brother is good at everything, but his brain is too rigid, and he likes to be serious about everything, why don''t he just let him draw a design, what''s the fuss about? Besides, since he took the company''s money, he had to do things for the company as a matter of course! Thinking of this, Triumph felt better. She casually put the phone aside and waited for Qiao Moli to pick her up for dinner. Qiao Moli promised to take her to dinner last night, but I don''t know when he will arrive. As for Rome, after Triumph hung up his phone, William had no choice but to go to find Yan Xiluo. He knew his sister''s character, even though Yan Xiluo was willing to let them impersonate them, saying that his sister designed those design drafts. But it would be inappropriate to use other people''s credit to put gold on one''s own face. Chapter 353 Soon, William rushed to the hut that Yan Xiluo rented. Yan Xiluo was sitting in front of the easel at this time, and there was a half-drunk juice glass in front of him. Sitting under the glass room, Yan Xiluo looked at the drizzle falling from the sky, and felt that his thoughts were just like this endless drizzle, which was really terrible. "Doo-doo-doo-" A car horn sounded in the drizzle. Yan Xiluo followed the sound and found that it was William''s car. It was a little strange. It''s going to rain. What''s the matter with him? William quickly walked into the yard with an umbrella, and he saw Yan Xiluo sitting under the glass window of the greenhouse at a glance, and greeted loudly, "Designer Yan, it''s great that you are at home." Yan Xiluo smiled and nodded, stood up and invited William into the room. "Boss, it''s still raining, why are you here?" William closed the umbrella in his hand, and said with some embarrassment, "It''s like this, isn''t our company working with Joe''s on a project. Then they called today and asked to make a design draft urgently. Look, Party A was in a hurry, and I was afraid that you would be too busy, so I just came over and asked in person to see if you could be too busy." Yan Xi was stunned for a moment, hastening the design draft? What''s the meaning? What product needs so urgently? Was it Qiao Moli''s request? In an instant, countless thoughts flooded Yan Xiluo''s mind, but in front of William, she couldn''t ask, but forced herself to smile and said, "I''ll try my best, I don''t know if there are any requests over there?" "The requirements are all here. It is the main product of this season. Then you can release another one of the same type and save it for later use." William said and handed the information in his hand to Yan Xiluo, "I know this time The request is a bit hasty, is there any problem on your side? If not, I will talk to the other side and let them delay for a few days. " "It''s okay." Yan Xiluo had already seen William''s embarrassment, otherwise it wouldn''t be a matter of just making a phone call, so he made a special trip to deliver the materials in person in the rainy day, "I still have a few copies here that I haven''t finished before. The works are in the same series as the previous ones. I will work overtime at night and try to draw them.¡± William nodded happily, but he still felt that the urging was a bit too urgent, so he couldn''t help asking, "Is it really all right? Are you sure you can come over? If you have any difficulties, you must speak up." "Fortunately, there should be no problem, don''t worry." Yan Xiluo said, turning around to pour water for William, "Look, I forgot in my busy schedule, I''ll go and pour you some water." "No need, I''m just here to ask for your opinion, nothing else is important. Since you don''t think there is any major problem, I can rest assured." William said, picked up his umbrella and walked out. It happened that Ning Donghang came out with water at this time. He saw someone coming to look for Xiluo just now, and after a closer look, it was the boss of Xiluo last time. Sit for a while before leaving?" William turned his head and saw Ning Donghang coming out with water, and smiled politely at him, "No, I''m leaving now, I can go back soon, so don''t bother me." After speaking, William opened the umbrella, stepped into the rain and left. Seeing William leave, Ning Donghang put the water in his hand on the table, looked at Yan Xiluo and said, "How urgent can it be on this heavy rain day, and why did I come here to find you?" Yan Xiluo slowly sat down at the easel, with no expression on his face, "It''s nothing, it''s just about the design draft, and Xuancheng is urging." Ning Donghang keenly heard the word Xuancheng, he knew that Qiao Moli had already reached a contract with the company Yan Xiluo worked for, probably it was about work, right? Ning Donghang didn''t take it too seriously, but felt that no matter where he went, he couldn''t get rid of Qiao Moli. He looked at Yan Xiluo who was sitting in front of the easel and began to paint seriously, and said with concern, "Then can you be busy? If it''s too hard, just push it away, don''t make yourself too tired." Yan Xiluo picked up the paintbrush and began to draw seriously, "It''s okay, I should work overtime tonight, so I should be able to make it out." "Well, just don''t work too hard." Seeing Yan Xiluo started her work with such concern, Ning Donghang felt that he shouldn''t disturb her, so he turned and went to the kitchen to help her prepare dinner. After Ning Donghang left quietly, Yan Xiluo''s tears could no longer be restrained from sliding down from the corners of his eyes. She missed Qiao Moli infinitely in her heart, even when Qiao Moli came to Rome, she thought that he had seen something from his design draft, and came to find her specially. But now it seems that these are just her wishful thinking. Qiao Moli didn''t seem to realize that those design drafts had anything to do with her, and even urged Tianmu Company to submit the next design draft as soon as possible. Yan Xiluo knew it was wrong to think so in her heart, but she really wanted Qiao Moli to see that those design drafts that he admired so much were actually written by herself. Not for fame, not for profit, just purely hope that Qiao Moli can see from those design drafts how much she misses him, and her love for them is as pure and pure as a magnolia. Now it seems that after all, she was thinking too much. He decided that the design draft was designed by Triumph, and he wanted to get engaged to her, haha. No matter how unwilling she was, she couldn''t change the fact that she couldn''t go back. Qiao Moli, if all this is what you want, I wish you the best of luck. It''s just why her heart is so desperate... Yan Xiluo silently narrated her sadness and despair in her heart, and looked at the blank drawing board. She picked up the information and looked at the main product of this issue, her sadness spread silently. Each of her design drafts is painted in color. Obviously, the main focus of this issue is bright and eye-catching, but she designed navy blue and smoky gray. The colors of her entire design look full of despair and sadness. She stopped writing Ann in the title of the book, and she ended it with a magnolia flower. There are stains of tears on it... As the sky gradually darkened, Ning Donghang came out of the kitchen and saw that Yan Xiluo was still drawing patterns seriously, and said distressedly, "Let''s rest first, it''s already night, no matter how anxious you are, don''t delay your meal. " Yan Xiluo looked at the drawing intently, "I''m not hungry, really, you can eat first, I''m almost here, so I can''t stop thinking." "Okay." Ning Donghang rubbed his hands helplessly, and didn''t dare to disturb Yan Xiluo in the past, so he had to let her continue to devote herself to the design drafts of the painting. The night was a little bit dark, gradually not even fishy white, and turned into a silent blackness. The place where Yan Xiluo was sitting was lit up, reflecting her serious and focused little face, she looked so petite under the light. Chapter 354 Ning Donghang walked out of the room, quietly put a cup of freshly made milkshake beside her hand, and walked away silently, not daring to disturb Yan Xiluo at all. He knows her seriousness, no matter what she wants to do, he will support her 100%! The next day, the drawing designed by Yan Xiluo overnight was passed to Xuancheng, Triumph opened the manuscript and was shocked. Why is it this color, she immediately changed the gray to red, and it became a dark red. Satisfied, she handed the design draft to Qiao Moli. The moment Qiao Moli took the design draft and opened it, his blood seemed to stop flowing, what a sad and desperate design draft! He held the design draft with trembling hands and swallowed hard. This is his wife''s manuscript. He recognized that she was sad and desperate, was she hating him for letting Triumph come to Xuancheng, but Luoluo, why didn''t you show up. She must still be in Rome! The red looks like it was changed later, and the dewdrops on the magnolia petals are actually tears... Qiao Moli''s heart stings endlessly, as if a newly scabbed wound has been torn apart again, and the pain is so painful that she is almost suffocating. Ma''am, it''s really you! But where are you? ! Why won''t you come out to see me? Why hide? Why? ! Qiao Moli shouted over and over again in her heart, looking sadly at the design drafts whose colors had been tampered with, and looked at Triumph coldly, "Miss Triumph, can you tell me that when you designed this work, you What are you thinking about?" Triumph was chilled by Qiao Moli''s cold gaze, thinking that there was some major mistake in this design draft, otherwise why would Qiao Moli''s expression be so ferocious? "Uh, Mr. Qiao, is there anything wrong with this design draft?" "No, just tell me the inspiration when you designed this design." Qiao Mo was waiting for Triumph''s answer with a sullen face. "Oh, this," Triumph suddenly smiled a little embarrassedly, "I thought of a beautiful and moving love, such as you..." Before Triumph finished speaking, Qiao Moli closed her eyes impatiently, "Shaohua, send Miss Triumph back to me." "Okay!" Lu Shaohua was overjoyed, after waiting for so many days, he finally heard Qiao Moli''s words. Triumph was dumbfounded, why did she drive her away? "Mr. Qiao, is there any problem with the design draft?" "Let''s go!" Lu Shaohua immediately grabbed Triumph''s arm and pushed her out. "Mr. Qiao! Mr. Qiao! Don''t drive me away!" Triumph yelled loudly, but she still couldn''t hold back Lu Shaohua''s strength, and was quickly pushed out. Soon Qiao Moli was left alone in the room. He sat slumped on the sofa, looking at the design draft covered with Yan Xi''s tears, and his heart ached. This design draft is full of despair and pain. She designed such a sad and desperate design draft, is she already desperate for him? Ma''am, I will never betray you in this life. How could I hurt you if you leave for me and go far away. Ma''am, please come back! If all this needs to be borne by one person, then let him, Qiao Moli, bear it alone However, the room was quiet, and no one could answer Qiao Moli''s question. * rome street A red supercar was galloping unscrupulously on the street, and a fashionable girl in trendy clothes sat in it. It was Triumph who had just been driven back to Rome by Qiao Moli. At this moment, Triumph was very angry. She originally thought that Qiao Moli was attracted to her, but in the end, her charming self was no match for a design draft! As soon as she got off the plane, she asked about Yan Xiluo''s residence, and she couldn''t wait to get rid of this designer who pretended to be mysterious and refused to show up, but in the end made her stumble! Like an arrow leaving the string, the car quickly came to the small courtyard that Yan Xiluo rented. Triumph got out of the car angrily, closed the car door vigorously, her high heels thumped, pushed the door open and walked into the courtyard. Yan Xiluo was bending over to water the flowers, when she suddenly saw someone coming in, she was stunned for two seconds and found that it was Triumph, so she put the watering can aside, walked over and said, "Miss Triumph?" Triumph looked at Yan Xiluo coldly, raised her chin high, and asked arrogantly, "Are you that mysterious designer?" "Yes, but I''m not mysterious." Yan Xiluo was a little puzzled, isn''t Triumph in Xuancheng? Why did you come here at this time? "Hehe! You are a scheming whore! You deliberately made a mistake in the design draft, and then watched me embarrass myself in front of Qiao Moli!" Triumph said angrily, reaching out her hand to slap Yan Xiluo. He slapped him fiercely, and was firmly grabbed by someone. It was William who rushed over after hearing the news. William looked at his domineering sister in disbelief, "Ann! What are you doing?!" "Brother, let me go! I''m going to kill this scheming bitch! She deliberately made a mistake in the design draft, and then Mr. Qiao drove me back!" Triumph said and stretched out her other hand, wanting to twitch no matter what. Slap Yan Xi across the face. William also held her other hand, and reprimanded loudly, "Are you crazy? If there is a problem with the design draft, can you just redraw it? How could you do such a mindless thing?!" "I don''t care!" Triumph broke free from William''s grasp, opened her bag, and took out a sharp knife. Looking at the gleaming dagger, William suddenly became nervous, "Ann, what are you going to do? Don''t do something stupid!" Triumph put the knife to her throat, pointed at Yan Xiluo with one finger, and said with red eyes, "Brother! It''s all this woman! If it wasn''t for her, how could I lose face in front of Mr. Qiao?! I don''t care, I want her to go, let her leave the company!" "An, calm down, Yan is a very good designer, the reason why our company has achieved what it is now is all due to her! We can''t..." "Brother! I asked you if you want to keep her or me? In short, there is me without her, and she without me!" Diane was hysterically annoyed, spreading all her grievances on Yan Xiluo. William glanced at Yan Xiluo and hesitated. His parents passed away a long time ago, leaving only his younger sister as a relative, and he promised his parents to take care of his younger sister. Even if he loses the company, he cannot lose her younger sister. Yan Xiluo saw William''s hesitation, and smiled faintly, "It''s okay, Mr. William, you can terminate the contract." William heaved a long sigh, he really hated Yan Xiluo this general, but he couldn''t persuade his always tricky and willful sister, so he could only apologize, "Yan, I''m so sorry, I..." "It''s okay, really." Yan Xiluo didn''t care, it''s just a job, it''s no big deal. And she also wants to leave this morning, otherwise, if this continues, I''m afraid that Qiao Moli will come to her. Chapter 355 Triumph said forcefully, "No! Not only do you have to leave, but you also have to hand over all the design drafts!" Yan Xiluo glanced at Triumph, "Miss Triumph, the design draft is designed by the designer based on the true thoughts and inspirations of the designer. It embodies all the hard work of the designer. BYL cannot be easily controlled. All drafts of this type I have already handed in everything, and the rest has nothing to do with Tianmu Company, please respect yourself!" Diane''s face turned green with anger, "Brother, look at her, she is so arrogant! How dare you reprimand me?!" "Shut up!" William glared at Triumph, and looked at Yan Xiluo apologetically, "Yan, I''m really sorry, if you have any requests, you can ask them, and we will try our best to meet them." "No, please leave here immediately! We will move out of this city immediately, and your face makes me want to gag!" Ning Donghang strode over. He just came back and happened to witness what happened before. Full of anger. Knowing that he was in the wrong, William took Triumph and walked out. While walking, he turned his head and said to Yan Xiluo, "Yan, I will email you to terminate the contract later. I hope you can have a better development." "Thank you." Yan Xiluo responded lightly, with a somewhat lonely expression on his face. After William and Triumph left, Ning Donghang figured out the whole story from Yan Xiluo, and he immediately became furious, "Xiluo, let''s leave this damn place in Rome today, and find another quiet place , Never associate with these cunning guys again." Yan Xiluo lowered her eyes and responded in a low voice, "Okay." Soon, William sent a unilateral termination of the contract, Yan Xiluo was also urged by Ning Donghang, simply packed up a few clothes, and left the sad place of Rome with him. Sitting on the plane, watching Rome getting farther and farther away, Yan Xiluo''s heart once again overflowed with boundless sadness. Farewell, Rome. Farewell, Qiao Moli. A few days later, accompanied by Lu Shaohua, Qiao Moli came to Rome again. This time his arrival is obviously to deal with official business, personally tailoring for the launch of the BYL brand. In fact, even Lu Shaohua knew the real truth, San Shao still didn''t give up, and wanted to dig out Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts from Rome. If ByL is successfully listed, will Luoluo just endure being the mysterious person behind the scenes? This time he was going to come to Rome himself and let her come out to meet him. He doesn''t believe that she doesn''t love him anymore, he believes that the one in another place will appear. In the evening, the ribbon-cutting ceremony was grandly held, and countless media were present waiting to report on this commercial event. Qiao Moli kept a cold face the whole time, and she was very repulsed by Triumph who insisted on it. "Mr. Qiao, why are you ignoring him?" Triumph pouted her red lips, and tugged on Qiao Moli''s sleeve to act coquettishly. Due to the fact that there are many media reporters now, Qiao Moli didn''t shake off her arm, but just said in a low voice, "There are so many people, so we have to pay attention to our image." The corners of Triumph''s lips curved, and she moved closer to Qiao Moli happily. Naturally, this scene was not overlooked by the media reporters, and they immediately added a note in the notepad: Mr. Qiao interacted closely with the designer''s girlfriend, loving each other. After finally finishing the cutscene, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua went to the banquet to socialize, and Triumph trotted along behind, fearing that Qiao Moli, who had finally come to Rome with great difficulty, would suddenly disappear. Qiao Moli was very impatient with her pestering, he even pushed Lu Shaohua several times, wanting Lu Shaohua to help him resist, but no matter how Lu Shaohua tried to deal with her, Triumph would not let go and pester Qiao Moli. "Third Young Master, don''t say that brothers are not righteous, this foreign girl is too strong, I can''t stand it." Lu Shaohua stretched out his wrist, and let Qiao Moli look at his cuffs that were pulled without buttons. Qiao Moli frowned even tighter. He dragged Lu Shaohua and wanted to leave the banquet hall. On the opposite side, William led the famous people in Rome over, "Mr. Qiao, these people admire your demeanor and came here specially to pay tribute to you." of." "Yes, yes, Mr. Qiao is so young, but so courageous, young and promising, I have to admire him!" "That''s right, today I''m going to have a party with Mr. Qiao until I''m drunk and never go home. I want to be completely drunk!" This group of people echoed William''s words and stopped Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua. The shopping mall is like a battlefield, especially for these so-called successful people who are thieves, you have to be careful, otherwise they will stumble and stab you in the back someday. Qiao Moli had no choice but to stay with Lu Shaohua to accompany the wine. Although he had always been good at drinking, under the repeated persuasion of everyone, by the end of the banquet, both he and Lu Shaohua were so drunk with cerumen that they couldn''t control their hands and feet. Seeing this scene, William called the director of the public relations department in charge of the banquet, "Mr. Qiao is drunk, please help him to the room." "Hey, I''ll come, I''ll be fine." Triumph, who had been watching from the sidelines, hurried over, fearing that someone would help Qiao Moli away, "I''ll be fine, just settle down with Mr. Lu." .¡± Although Qiao Moli was drunk, his mind was not so dazed that he didn''t know anything. He originally wanted to push Diane''s hand away, but the corner of his eye accidentally caught sight of the tabloid reporter who took the picture of this scene. , simply continued to let Triumph support her. Triumph was overjoyed, so she mustered all her strength to support Qiao Moli, and walked crookedly with him towards the luxury suite in the hotel. Naturally, this scene has long been captured by keen tabloid reporters, and by the way, they added a note to the notebook: Mr. Qiao was drunk with cerumen, and his new girlfriend took advantage of the situation to support him. The two entered the hotel suite together. Qiao Moli was helped into the suite by Triumph, and she was directly slumped on the big bed in the hotel. Along the way, Qiao Moli put all her weight on Triumph''s body, causing Triumph to be so tired that she was covered in sweat and smelled sour. After Triumph put Qiao Moli on the big bed, she knew that the opportunity she had waited for so long had finally come, but seeing that she was covered in sweat, she simply kept on doing nothing, and walked towards the bathroom in the suite while taking off her clothes. go. She wants to take a beautiful bath, and then have a spring night with her favorite Mr. Qiao. Triumph took a fragrant bath very quickly, and walked out wrapped in a towel, but was surprised to see that Qiao Moli was not on the bed. She looked around in surprise, and saw Qiao Moli sitting upright on the sofa beside her, "Mr. Qiao, what are you doing?" Before Triumph could finish her sentence, she smelled a scent from her nose and passed out on the big bed in a trance. Qiao Moli''s eyes are clear at this time, so there is no trace of drunkenness just now! It turned out that he had planned these things in the first place. He knew that Triumph coveted him, so he simply resorted to tricks. He deliberately pretended to be drunk, and deliberately let the reporter take pictures of him and Triumph entering and leaving the hotel. Chapter 356 He was betting, making a gamble with all his true feelings, betting his wife''s love for him. If Yan Xiluo saw this scene, he believed that she would definitely appear. So he successfully tricked Triumph, who was delivered automatically, to the hotel, then knocked her unconscious, and patiently waited for Yan Xiluo''s arrival. As time passed, Qiao Moli didn''t look at Triumph, who was lying on the bed and snoring like a sow, but kept staring at the night. His ears have been keenly paying attention to the movement outside, as long as he hears footsteps outside the door, his heart stops nervously, anxiously waiting for the possible knock on the door. Because he knew that at this late hour, if there was a knock on the door, it must be his wife¡ª¡ªYan Xiluo. However, time and time again, as the footsteps approached and went away, Qiao Moli knew that she was wrong, they were just late guests or waiters, but none of them belonged to her wife. It didn''t matter, the night was still long, and he didn''t mind waiting. The twilight night kept changing, turning into fish white bit by bit, until the bright morning glow rose in the east, and it was dawn. Qiao Mo, who had been standing in front of the glass window, dropped the cigarette butts in his hand in a lonely way. At his feet, those cigarette butts had been thrown all over the ground. He waited all night with all his might, but his wife never showed up. Qiao Moli showed a bitter smile with difficulty, madam, are you really so heartless? How long are you going to hide from me? Qiao Moli slowly exhaled the green smoke from his mouth, sighed, and staggered out of the room. And on that large bed, Triumph was still sleeping indecently, totally unaware of what was happening around her. Qiao Moli''s lonely figure slowly left the hotel, with heavy steps as if he had aged more than ten years overnight. And his dispirited appearance was photographed by a tabloid reporter who had been squatting all night, and he happily wrote it down in his small notebook: Mr. Qiao and his new girlfriend were in love all night, and he walked out of the hotel in the early morning. Food ran out. * Yan Xiluo left Rome with Ning Donghang, respected his wishes, and temporarily stayed in Hawaii. There is a small business owned by Ning Donghang''s family here. Ning Donghang went to work in his own family. He originally wanted to persuade Yan Xiluo to go too, but Yan Xiluo refused. In order not to let Ning Donghang wait for him so persistently, Yan Xiluo decided to slowly distance himself from him, and when Ning Donghang''s job stabilized, he left Hawaii and wandered elsewhere. Although she has come to this strange city, Yan Xiluo still misses Qiao Moli in her heart. Whether intentionally or not, she always wants to see if there is any news about Qiao Moli, so as to alleviate the pain of lovesickness. And Qiao Moli was originally a well-known entrepreneur in the world, with a high net worth and a charming appearance, it was difficult to keep those tabloids from paying attention. On this day, Yan Xiluo was sitting in a cafe, unintentionally swiping her phone, and saw the latest news about Qiao Moli. There are a few very clear photos above. I saw the drunk Qiao Moli hugging the charmingly smiling Triumph. The two embraced and walked towards the hotel, looking like a couple in love. And the title of that report was also quite ambiguous: A well-known CEO embraces a beautiful woman, and they stay together in a hotel and fly together. Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale instantly, she couldn''t believe her eyes, it turned out that Qiao Moli and Triumph really came together. Her previous suspicions really became reality, but last time she thought it was impossible, this time she can no longer convince herself that Qiao Moli loves her so much! She continued to scroll down, wanting to see if there was any clarification on the news. However, what happened next caused Yan Xiluo to collapse even more. There is only a clear single photo of Zhang Qiao Moli on it, when he just left the hotel, his back is bleak and lonely, and he looks weak. The accompanying text on it reads: Merry Qiao always spent the night¡ªhappy, exhausted, ammunition and food exhausted. These two pieces of news hit Yan Xiluo''s heart like a heavy hammer, and she couldn''t breathe for a long time. Tears gushed out of her eyes all of a sudden, dripping on the table in big drops, and soon formed a small water stain. Some customers around the cafe saw Yan Xiluo crying, and couldn''t help pointing at her and whispering, their probing eyes swept over her. Yan Xiluo stood up sadly and walked out of the cafe, not wanting others to see her distressed appearance. She crossed the road, jumped over the fence, and she wanted to lose all her strength and walk aimlessly on the street. It turns out that what I have gained by switching is not only Qiao Moli''s life, but also the fact that he will live happily with other women in the future. Hehe, she did it, she gave him everything, she watched him embrace other women in the chaotic world, hurting her cruelly. Hawaii is an island city, full of tropical style everywhere, people on the street are wearing colorful skirts, coming and going very lively. But now, Yan Xiluo''s eyes were dazzled by these colorful colors. She felt extremely sad, and seeing those enthusiastic colors again, her eyes couldn''t help being dizzy. But she forgot that she was walking on a bustling street at this time. With a dazed expression, she couldn''t see the road ahead at all, she just rushed all the way, and the place she passed attracted harsh horns. Yan Xiluo was dizzy, and her ears were buzzing from the sound of the horns. The suffocating pain made her breathless, and she felt that the world around her was upside down, like an inescapable cage. "beep--" The harsh horn sounded, and a car didn''t expect a girl to rush out from the side of the road. It quickly stepped on the brakes and honked its horn. But under the effect of inertia, the car still inevitably bumped into Yan Xiluo who suddenly ran out. Under the violent impact, Yan Xiluo''s figure flew out in mid-air like a broken flower, and then landed heavily on the ground with a loud "bang". The surrounding crowd gathered around one after another, "It''s terrible, this is a collision to death." "Oh, so much blood, so scary." I saw Yan Xiluo lying on the road empty like a dilapidated rag doll, large swathes of blood oozing from the back of her head, dazzling the eyes. Yan Xiluo finally looked up at the empty sky, and smiled miserably, Mo Li, you want to be happy! I''m leaving. The driver of the car was terrified. There were so many people, he couldn¡¯t run away even if he wanted to, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police, ¡°Hello? Mr. Police Officer, there was a car accident here, and someone was seriously injured .¡± When Ning Donghang received the notification from the police station, Yan Xiluo was lying in the emergency room, dying in the hospital. The blood in Ning Donghang''s whole body seems to have stopped moving, Xiluo, please don''t worry about it, I don''t accept being separated from you by Yin and Yang again! Chapter 357 He stood anxiously at the door of the emergency room, walked back and forth worriedly, and kept saying, "Impossible, impossible, nothing will happen to her, nothing will happen to her!" He''s going crazy! He slammed on the door of the emergency room, "Doctor, let me in, Xiluo¡ª" Because the voice was too loud, the nurse scolded, "Sir, this is a hospital, please keep your voice down. Don''t knock on the door!" Looking at the flashing red light in the emergency room, Ning Donghang''s heart was lifted. He never thought that the girl who had dinner together in the morning had a car accident. Ning Donghang waited anxiously for a long time, feeling that it was longer than half his life, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and several surgeons in green clothes came out pushing the hospital bed. "Doctor, doctor, does it matter if she needs it? Is there something wrong?" Ning Donghang hurriedly surrounded her with incoherent speech. The doctor in charge of the operation took off his mask and shook his head pessimistically, "The patient''s condition is very pessimistic, and he may become a vegetable at any time. As for whether she can wake up smoothly, it depends on her personal will." It is impossible for Ning Donghang to be shocked by electric shock. How could such a pure and beautiful Yan Xiluo become a vegetable? No, no! "Doctor, please save her, she is still so young, she cannot become a vegetable! Doctor, please!" Ning Donghang grabbed the doctor''s hand and begged bitterly. The doctor has long been used to the separation of life and death, and regards life and death very indifferently. He looked at Ning Donghang''s anxious face and suggested, "In this way, after she passes the dangerous period, you can try to chat with her more and try to awaken her belief in survival. If she has given up her will to survive, then we There is no other way." Hearing what the doctor said, Ning Donghang''s heart instantly sank to the bottom. He looked worriedly at Yan Xiluo''s pale, paper-like cheek in a coma, and felt a deep pain in his heart. I blame myself for not taking good care of her, otherwise how could such a thing happen to her! Ning Donghang waited outside Yan Xiluo''s ward for a day and a night, and he didn''t want to leave. Until the doctor said that the patient had temporarily passed the dangerous period. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Ning Donghang hurriedly followed the doctor into the ward, and then they sent Yan Xiluo to the sterile intensive care unit, and Ning Donghang also walked in, watching her scarred arm, heartbroken and unable to breathe. He took care of Yan Xiluo attentively, staying by the bed all day. Half a month later, I saw that his hair and beard were messy and he didn''t wash it, and he was on the verge of a breakdown. On this day, he sat beside Yan Xiluo''s hospital bed, looking at her lifeless face. He fell into deep self-blame: "Xi Luo, can you hear me?" "Xi Luo, open your eyes and see me, okay?" "Xi Luo, I know your heart is still on Qiao Moli, I know, if it weren''t for his dirty news these days, how could you become what you are now?" "Xi Luo, get well soon. In this world, there are still many, many people who care about you. Think about me and your lovely son!" Ning Donghang kept talking in Yan Xiluo''s ears, but Yan Xiluo lay there motionless the whole time, relying on oxygen to maintain his breathing, without any reaction at all. And that sad and tough little person fell into a deep sleep just like that, as if he was using deep sleep to numb his heart, so that he would no longer be hurt by reality... Ning Donghang persevered wearily, and kept saying words of encouragement in Yan Xiluo''s ear. He knew her temperament very well. If there was anyone in this world who could make her care about her at the cost of her life, it was only Qiao Moli. With her and Qiao Moli''s son. Although this cognition made Ning Donghang very hurt, he thought that this encounter was God giving him a chance to start again. However, no matter what he did, he couldn''t get Yan Xiluo''s smile, and it couldn''t even compare to the news about Qiao Moli she had read in the newspaper. He was defeated, he admitted. Yes, he is no match for Qiao Moli. However, these are not important now. "Xi Luo, I beg you to get better, and don''t give up on yourself. As long as you can wake up, I am willing to bury my deep love for you in my heart. From now on, I will only be your brother, continue to accompany you, and take care of you .¡± "Xiluo, I know you still like Qiao Moli. If you like it, you have to fight and grab it! What''s the point of hiding like this? Do you want your son to have another stepmother? Don''t you know that stepmothers will abuse children?" Is it?" "Xi Luo, fight for your strength, wake up quickly, and open your eyes to see me, okay? Tell me you are still alive, I know you are very strong, she survived after falling into the bottom of the sea six years ago, this time you will definitely Will open my eyes again." Ning Donghang kept talking, but Yan Xiluo never responded. The seven-foot-tall man finally couldn''t bear the panic in his heart, and lay down beside Yan Xiluo''s hospital bed and cried bitterly. A man doesn''t flick his tears lightly, just because he hasn''t reached the sad place. Ning Donghang''s emotions collapsed, and he couldn''t stop crying, the doctor on duty outside hurried in, trying to drag him out, "Family member, you have to calm down, the patient''s sanity has not recovered at all. It''s useless for you to cry like this, please be rational." Ning Donghang''s face was full of tears, and he quarreled with the doctor in embarrassment, "I''m calm?! You tell me, it''s been half a month, and she''s lying there motionless now, how do you tell me to calm down?! Ah? ! I wish the person lying there was me, it was me!" With that said, Ning Donghang grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand, resisting the urge to shake her awake desperately, and begged with tears, "Xiluo, wake up, can you wake up quickly? I would like to I exchanged the happiness of the rest of my life for your safety and well-being, I just beg you to wake up quickly!" The doctor on duty sighed lightly. There are too many life and death partings in the hospital. They have no choice but to see them. Suddenly, Ning Donghang stood up frantically, grabbed the doctor by the collar and said, "Doctor, take a quick look, she moved her fingertips just now, really, go and take a look." "Okay, okay, I''ll take a look now." The doctor hurriedly examined Yan Xiluo who was in a coma. After a lot of busy work, he looked back at Ning Donghang with some regret, "The situation is still not optimistic. This family member, you want Prepare for the worst." "No!" Ning Donghang yelled, "I felt it just now. Her fingertips moved. It really moved. It was not my hallucination." The doctor nodded, "Yes, it is very likely that she just had an occasional neurological reflex just now. In this way, you continue to talk to her here, trying to arouse her belief in survival. To be honest, many unconscious people do not want to face For themselves, they hid themselves in the world they built themselves, unwilling to wake up. I hope you can inspire her faith a lot and let her rebuild her life." Chapter 358 Hearing what the doctor said, Ning Donghang''s originally ecstatic face instantly sank. He was so happy that he was about to jump up just now, but now he was thrown into the boundless hell by the doctor''s words. The doctor reminded Ning Donghang again and then left. In the huge aseptic room, only the lifeless Yan Xiluo was lying on the bed, and Ning Donghang who was persistently talking in her ear. Ning Donghang is sure that Yan Xiluo will wake up, she will. * Rome On the day Yan Xi got into a car accident. Qiao Moli was restlessly smashing things in the office, facing the design draft of the water system, but no familiar person appeared. What is the use of this design draft? Just now, for some reason, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if someone had stabbed him. That kind of pain made his back burst into cold sweat in an instant. Qiao Moli''s physical fitness has always been very good, he didn''t know why this happened to him for no reason, and he was suddenly worried. It is said that husband and wife are connected, he is in such pain suddenly, could it be because of something from his wife? As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, he quickly denied it, no, no, his wife is so kind, how could something happen? ! However, the uncontrollable panic in his heart told him that Yan Xiluo, whom he could not find everywhere, seemed to be really facing a bad situation. Qiao Moli felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart, annoyed that she couldn''t stand by his wife''s side to shelter from the wind and rain. She is so slender and sensitive, if she is hurt in any way, how will he spend this long and boring life? The more he thought about it in his heart, the more irritable Qiao Moli''s temper became, and a wave of evil fire sprang up from the bottom of his feet, just in time to see the design draft on the table The design draft that had been tampered with into crimson was still stained with tears, Qiao Moli looked at it as if he saw his wife''s complaining and accusing eyes, and his heart ached beyond measure. These days, the design draft submitted by Triumph is not only completely different from the original BYL flagship products, it can even be said to be unsightly! Hehe, Triumph, do you really think that others can''t see that these are not written by the same person? ! The more Qiao Moli watched, the more annoyed she became, she kicked over the desk and stomped hard. Lu Shaohua tried his best to avoid Qiao Moli these days, not wanting to provoke his already dark face that could wring out water. No, he was smoking a stuffy cigarette outside, when he heard a loud noise coming from Qiao Moli''s office, he quickly opened the door and walked in, "What''s wrong?" What caught his eyes was Qiao Mo''s blood-red eyes. At this time, he was like a messenger returning from hell, with a terrifying chill all over his body, "Go and find William, hehe, they really treat me like a fool. Fooled!" Soon, Lu Shaohua invited William over. Looking at the smashed and messed-up office, William''s face was full of horror, fearing that he and Triumph would be found out about driving away Yan Xiluo. But things in the world are like this, the more you fear something in your heart, it will come. William was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look into Qiao Moli''s eyes. He kept staring at the ground and asked without confidence, "Joe, Mr. Qiao, what are you doing? Why are you so angry?" "Hmph!" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, and William trembled from fright. Qiao Moli bent down to pick up the design drafts on the ground, and threw them at William, "William! Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child?! What are these design drafts? I guess you know better than anyone else." Be clear! Where are the real designers of these works?! During this period of time, I have treated Triumph well, and even let BYL go public, just to let you tell the truth. But so far, you and Triumph have been hiding it! This time, I will give Do you have a chance to tell me who designed the design draft?" William was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, he didn''t have the guts to admit it, and said in a low voice, "Design, design draft, uh, it''s Ann, Triumph..." Qiao Moli''s anger became more and more intense, and he just kicked William, "They are all foxes of a thousand years, don''t play these tricks in front of me! These design drafts are not in the same style at all! You guys are so daring, You even maliciously lied and tricked me into signing the contract! William, wait until you go bankrupt!" William was trembling with fright. From the day he fired Yan Xiluo, he was ready to be sued by Qiao Moli, so he stopped trying to defend himself and lowered his head slowly. Qiao Moli thought that William would beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect him to acquiesce without saying a word. Knowing that he had not touched his bottom line, he winked at Lu Shaohua who was standing behind William. Lu Shaohua understood Qiao Moli''s meaning best, and immediately chimed in, "Come here, send that Triumph who maliciously pretends to be a real designer, and send her to a free prison meal! Hmph, it''s a pity that she is so beautiful and beautiful!" Girl, if you really go to prison, the rest of your life will really be ruined." These words stabbed William instantly. Triumph was his weakness. He was not afraid of the defendant''s bankruptcy, but he was afraid that his only sister would spend the rest of his life in prison. He promised his parents to take good care of his sister. If Triumph had something to do, how would he explain to his parents under Jiuquan. Looking at the majestic Qiao Moli, William knelt down and said in shame, "Yes, this matter is indeed my fault. I was blinded by greed, drove away Designer Yan, and then let me My sister is an impostor. Mr. Qiao, you can blame me if you want, it really has nothing to do with my sister. " Qiao Moli took a half step back, and was so shocked by William''s words that she couldn''t speak for a long time. "What did you say?" Qiao Moli''s blood flowed backwards. It turned out that it was really his wife. He was not mistaken, these design drafts were all her masterpieces. Hehe, he used to be only a little short of finding his wife. This time, he was driven away by William again! Qiao Moli was still in shock, and Triumph, who heard the sound, walked in. She saw her brother William kneeling in front of Qiao Moli at a glance, and hurried to him to lift him up from the ground, "Brother! Why are you kneeling on the ground? Get up!" William refused to get up, and continued to plead with Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, all the faults were caused by me alone, and Designer Yan was also driven away by me. If you want to vent your anger, you can vent it on me. I just ask you to let my sister go, she is too young to go to jail, please, let her go!" Triumph listened to William inexplicably, and while continuing to drag William up from the ground, she said carelessly, "Brother! Why don''t we just drive away a designer? What''s the big deal? The one with the surname Yan looks like a new machine." Biao, you deliberately damaged the work so that I was scolded by Mr. Qiao! Why did I drive her away? Why did you send me to prison? Brother, get up quickly, it¡¯s so embarrassing for such an adult to kneel on the ground!" Chapter 359 Only then did Qiao Moli realize that it was because she was clever but was misunderstood by her cleverness. If he hadn''t beat around the bush, but had insisted on finding a real designer from the very beginning, and hadn''t vented his anger on Triumph, they wouldn''t have given up because of that design draft. And blame Yan Xiluo. Maybe his wife would not leave him disappointed. She must have drawn that tear-stained design draft out of disappointment with him, right? I''m sorry ma''am, I''ve let you down again. "Tell me, where is she now?" Qiao Moli was full of hostility, his eyes were as cold as ice when he looked at the siblings! William shook his head, "We really don''t know this. Since we terminated the contract with her, she seems to have left Rome that day." "When did it happen? When did you terminate the contract with her?!" Qiao Moli could no longer control her emotions, and yelled out of control. William lowered his head in shame, "On the day my sister was driven back to Rome, we went to find her to terminate the contract. Then the next day, you arrived in Rome." "Hahahaha!" Qiao Moli laughed back in pain, no wonder the wife of the bureau he designed that day never showed up, it turned out that she was no longer in Rome. Originally, he had a chance to find his wife, but it was all these people in front of him and their dirty thoughts, which made his wife have to run away again! These people are damned! There must be a price! The angry Qiao Moli said coldly, "William, you have maliciously deceived us and caused us a huge irreparable loss. We have decided to terminate the agreement with your company and take back the BYL brand. We will go to court See you!" William sat on the ground limply, and he knew it would end like this. When he violated his conscience, all endings were already doomed. "What? Mr. Qiao, you can''t do this! We used to get along very well, but it''s just a designer. You can find it everywhere, right? There''s really no need to go to war like this? And I like you so much, My brother loves me so much, as long as you marry me, you can get most of our Tianmu shares, you have to think about it carefully!" Triumph''s eyes are red with anxiety, are they all crazy? How did things suddenly become like this? ! Lu Shaohua really couldn''t understand Triumph''s arrogance. He shook his head at Triumph mockingly, "Tsk tsk, wake up! Your so-called Tianmu company is not worthy of Qiao''s shoes for us! You really think we are aiming at You came from your company? Haha, what a joke! Let me tell you the truth, the makeup designer you are talking about is the wife of the president of Qiao¡¯s. If it is not for looking for her, do you think Qiao always has time to chat with you? Call now Basin of water, sober up!" If there were still fantasies in William''s heart before, now Lu Shaohua''s words directly shattered all his expectations. It''s no wonder that this king-like man has taken a fancy to his little Tianmu company. It turns out that all business activities are just to find his beloved wife. It turned out that this design draft was the masterpiece of the president''s wife. He is really: If you don¡¯t go on the right side of heaven, you will break into hell without a door. Why did he drive away the acting designer, oh no, Mrs. President! William couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw Yan Xiluo, yes, even though she looked weak and weak back then, the tenacity in her eyes was clearly the same as the one in front of her who had completely fallen into a state of rage. Men are exactly the same! Why did he just look away? ! "Mr. Qiao, I really didn''t know she would be your wife. I''m sorry. If I had known that she was your wife earlier, I would have tried my best to keep her. I''m really sorry!" William apologized sincerely, I deeply regret what I have done. On the other hand, Triumph was completely different from William. Instead of regretting driving Yan Xiluo away, she yelled loudly, "Qiao Moli, you bastard! You played with my feelings, I thought you were not married , I actually like you! You deserve it because you can''t find your own wife, you deserve it to be separated from him!" Qiao Moli''s black eyes were instantly bloodshot, and she walked towards Triumph step by step. "Snapped!" A loud slap came, and Triumph was hit and fell to the ground. "It''s up to you, don''t disgust me anymore! When I see you holding the design draft of your wife, I feel that you have polluted her soul!" Qiao Mo''s blood-red eyes glowed coldly. Triumph had tears in her eyes, "Brother! He beat me? I''ve never been beaten before." Triumph''s face was swollen from the beating, but Qiao Moli only used 50% of her strength. William walked over immediately, and without thinking about it, with a "slap", he slapped Triumph again. William saw Qiao Moli''s murderous gaze just now, in order to save his sister, he simply slapped Triumph again. Both sides of Triumph''s face swelled up at the same time, and William felt as uncomfortable as an overwhelming river. Compared with Triumph''s swollen cheek, William felt that saving her life was the most important thing. Although this is Rome, he believes that Qiao Moli is fully capable of erasing their siblings from this world. Looking at his obsessed younger sister, William anxiously roared, "See for yourself what you look like now?! You''re just a resentful woman! If it wasn''t for your wishful thinking, would this end like this?!" Triumph didn''t realize the danger at all. She was so ashamed that others beat her, but her brother loved her so much and beat her too. She cried and pushed William away, and ran out of the office, "Brother! I hate you!" Seeing Triumph running away, William felt a little relieved, and let him bear all the guilt. I just hope that Joe can show kindness and let his sister go. However, Qiao Moli''s voice directly tore William''s thoughts to pieces, "William, do you think that if you let your sister go, she won''t have to pay for what she did?" William was chilled by Qiao Moli''s words, knowing that Qiao Moli had seen through his plan, and begged repeatedly in fright, "Mr. Qiao, please let my sister go, she is still so young, and she still has a good life." In the future, please give her another chance, okay?" Qiao Moli turned around, her voice piercingly cold, "Then who will give me a chance?" "Mr. Qiao, I beg..." William was dragged out of the president''s office by Lu Shaohua before he could finish his prayer, "Stop talking so much nonsense, let''s do business!" William was dragged out by Lu Shaohua, and there was no other sound in the smashed-up office, only Qiao Mo was left standing lonely by the window. Yes, if he gives others a chance, who will give him a chance? Who can help him find his wife who left without saying goodbye again? ! Chapter 360 Lu Shaohua acted very quickly, and soon completely terminated the cooperation with Tianmu Company, and has already sued Tianmu Company for maliciously deceiving the Qiao Group, causing major property losses to the Qiao Group. By the way, the culprit William and Triumph were sent went to court. The court ruled that Tianmu Company¡¯s malicious fraud was true on the spot, and ruled that the BYL brand would be exclusively owned by Qiao¡¯s Group, and no company or individual should be allowed to occupy it. William and Triumph were fined heavily and punished with two years of forced labor. Qiao Moli was not interested in these results, he framed all the design drafts drawn by Yan Xiluo with grief and put them in his desk. Although he no longer had the courage to open those manuscripts, the tear stains on them were always accusing him of being ruthless. In order to get the exact whereabouts of Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli carried out a blanket search all over Rome, but only managed to find the small courtyard where Yan Xiluo had been staying for a year. On this day, he sent everyone away, even Lu Shaohua was not allowed to follow, and came to the small courtyard alone. The courtyard was already empty, but the easel Yan Xiluo had used before and the flowers and plants she had planted were still there, growing wantonly and blooming colorful little flowers. Qiao Moli walked slowly in the yard, slowly feeling the scene when his wife was there step by step. Taking a deep breath and slowly closing his eyes, he seemed to be able to see his wife sitting in front of the easel, adding color to the drawing with sad and helpless strokes. And the splashes of water falling on the ground are the tears dripping from the eyes of his wife, so painful and helpless. The corners of Qiao Moli''s eyes were moist. He walked from the yard to the inner room step by step, opened the door, and the smell of magnolia flowers in the whole room rushed towards his face. The faint fragrance was refreshing, and Qiao Moli couldn''t help but open his arms and hug him, as if he was holding his wife in his arms. However, after the long silence passed, Qiao Moli had to return to reality. The emptiness of the room told him that his wife had already left. He inspected the rooms one by one, looking at the place where his wife lived, her kitchen, her bedroom, and even the bathroom... The empty room was filled with shadows of his wife, but her understanding laughter was no longer heard. Qiao Moli lay quietly on the big bed that Yan Xiluo had been lying on, as if Yan Xiluo was lying beside her at this moment, and whispered, "Luoluo, if you want to punish me, that''s enough, I''ve already I''m full of scars, please don''t be so cruel, please? Please come back soon, please? How can I live without you!" Just like that, Qiao Moli stayed in the small courtyard where Yan Xiluo used to live for three days and three nights, not eating or drinking, heartbroken. When Lu Shaohua found this place, he was so emaciated that he lost his human form. Lu Shaohua was so angry that he looked at Qiao Moli with pity, "Moli, look at what you have become?! Such a small setback has hit you so hard! Shouldn''t you cheer up and continue looking for your sister-in-law Is it? There is little Siluo waiting for you to take care of! You...!" Because he was so angry, Lu Shaohua stretched out his hand to grab Qiao Moli who was lying on the bed, and was about to shake him awake, only to find that he was burning hot all over, "Oops, he has a fever! God, if I hadn''t come here , are you just planning to burn to death like this?! How can you be so worthless!" After all, Lu Shaohua couldn''t just watch Qiao Moli get sick and ignore him. He picked up Qiao Moli''s tall body, walked out of Yan Xiluo''s small courtyard, stuffed him into the car and took him away from the person who made Qiao Moli sick. A place to lose your soul. Just when Qiao Moli was dying because of Yan Xiluo''s departure again, Yan Xiluo was struggling on the verge of death, relying on the oxygen machine to breathe every day, and the body''s supply could only rely on the nutrient solution. In the disastrous sterile room, apart from the monotonous sound of the monitor every day, it is Ning Donghang''s persistent chanting. "Xi Luo, I know you can hear my voice, how are you today? Are you feeling better? Get better soon." "Xiluo, you are a strong girl. I believe you will be able to encourage yourself to get out of the predicament. There is still a wonderful life waiting for you." "Xiluo, you must cheer up quickly. Today I secretly placed a cactus outside your ward. I hope you can live as tenaciously as it does." "Xi Luo, I bring you a pot of cactus every day. This is already the twenty-third pot. When are you going to open your eyes and take a look?" "Xi Luo, today is the fifty-ninth pot. The nurse has issued an ultimatum to these cacti, saying that if I don''t take them away, they will all be thrown into the trash can." "Xiluo, the dean agreed to my request. Those cacti have been placed on the special flower stand outside the ward. There are now ninety-seven pots. I''m waiting for you to wake up. Wake up, Xiluo!" "Xiluo, this is already the one hundred and ninety-ninth pot of cactus. The little flower seller even thought that I fell in love with her when I went to buy flowers every day. Haha, are you saying it''s ridiculous? Xiluo, I''m waiting You wake up, come on!" Yan Xiluo lay quietly on the hospital bed, all the sounds outside seemed to be of no use to her, she felt as if she was walking on a foggy street. The street was cold and damp, endless, uninhabited, and seemed to have no sound at all. Yan Xiluo has been wandering here for many days, but no matter which way she goes, there is a dense fog in front of her and behind her. She didn''t know why she was in this place, and she even forgot what her name was. yeah, who is she? from where? After thinking hard for a while, Yan Xiluo found that her mind was blank, so she had to lower her head dejectedly. She couldn''t remember anything, she couldn''t remember anything. On this day, she stood in the thick fog as usual, but found a black shadow flashing past her. Without even thinking about it, she ran after her. She has been trapped in this ghostly place for too long, and finally saw Mo Ying, so she had to ask clearly. Yan Xiluo mustered all his strength to chase after the figure, until he was out of breath from exhaustion, and finally caught the figure, which turned out to be a child. This is a very cute little boy with soft hair and light blue eyes, smiling happily at her. "Who are you? Who am I? Where is this?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help throwing out so many questions, the little boy just shook his head, he leaned closer to Yan Xiluo, stuffed his soft little hand into Yan Xiluo''s palm, and called softly, "Mom." This call was like a thunderbolt hitting Yan Xiluo''s brain, and all the memories flooded into her mind at once, and the rough first half of her life kept flashing before her eyes. Fell into the sea, gave birth, detoxified, escaped... Chapter 361 She was heartbroken watching these pictures, and finally realized that the angelic little boy in front of her was her son¡ªJoselo. "Slo, why are you here? Woohoo, Mommy is going to miss you!" Yan Xiluo excitedly hugged Qiao Siluo into her arms, but found that she was in vain. Qiao Siluo''s figure disappeared in front of her, slowly disappearing like a cloud. In front of him, behind him, there is still a thick and inextricable fog everywhere. "Sloe! Sloe! Where are you?! Come out!" Yan Xiluo walked helplessly in the mist, shouting loudly while walking. However, she walked for a long time, but did not find Joslow''s figure. Yan Xiluo didn''t know how long she had been walking until she could no longer lift her footsteps when she suddenly saw a faint light in front of her and a faint voice said, "Xiluo, today is the 120th day Fourteen pots of cactus, if you don''t wake up, I will really go bankrupt." Who is this voice? Why is it somewhat familiar and yet somewhat unfamiliar? Yan Xiluo walked towards the source of the sound suspiciously, and as soon as she got to the side of the light, she found that the light had turned into an unfathomable black hole, sucking her into it all at once. "what--!" Yan Xiluo screamed hysterically, and suddenly fell into endless dizziness and boundless darkness. "Xi Luo? Xi Luo?! Are you awake? Are you going to wake up?" In reality, as soon as Ning Donghang finished talking with Yan Xiluo, he found that her hands were trembling uncontrollably. This discovery made Ning Donghang very excited. He immediately pressed the emergency button and stared at Yan Xiluo without blinking. The change of the tide. Soon, the doctor on duty came over. After a busy examination, they happily told Ning Donghang, "Congratulations, the patient has regained consciousness and may wake up at any time. This is really a miracle in the history of medicine." Ah, you are amazing!" Facing the doctor''s praise, Ning Donghang did not speak. At this time, he was completely occupied by the ecstasy that Yan Xiluo was about to wake up. He didn''t hear the doctor''s words at all, but cheered wildly in the ward, "Thank God! Xiluo finally woke up!" "No, you have to thank yourself. Young man, you are really great." The doctor couldn''t help but praised Ning Donghang again, "In the past few months, your persistence has touched all of us, and I think it has also touched that consciousness. Miss who fell into a severe coma. You are really amazing." "No, no matter what I did, as long as she can wake up." Ning Donghang asked the doctor for precautions. "Then is there anything I need to do now? For example, what should I do after she suddenly wakes up?" Do? Or, what should I do now?" The doctor patted Ning Donghang on the shoulder with emotion, "Young man, you are too excited, but this is also reasonable, after all, such a situation is really rare in the history of medicine. You still have to continue talking to her now, and then Stimulate her brain further, so that she may wake up earlier. As for her waking up, it will be handled by our doctors, after all, we are the professionals. " "Okay, I''ll notify you as soon as she wakes up!" Ning Donghang sent the doctor away, happily circling in circles in the ward, "Xi Luo, that''s great, you''re finally about to wake up, I have to endure Keep praising God! That''s great!" "Xi Luo, please wake up quickly. Some of the cacti I bought for you are actually blooming with small flowers. The pink and tender ones are so beautiful. Shall I take you to see them?" "Xi Luo..." Originally, Ning Donghang thought that Yan Xiluo would open his eyes soon, but he didn''t see Yan Xiluo wake up until he stayed in the ward all day and was so sleepy that he couldn''t bear it and fell asleep on the accompanying bed. . It doesn''t matter, if you don''t wake up today, Xi Luo will definitely wake up tomorrow! Ning Donghang, who fell asleep, thought this way, this was the most solid sleep he had slept in these days, and he let out a soft breath after a while. The night came quietly, and the whole ward was quiet. Suddenly, Yan Xiluo who was lying on the hospital bed slightly raised his eyelashes twice, and slowly opened his eyes. After sleeping for so long, she finally woke up. Yan Xiluo slowly opened his eyes, looked at the white ward in front of him, and frowned suspiciously, where is this? She slowly bent her arms, trying to sit up from the bed, only to find that she had a needle stuck in her wrist, and there was a tingling sensation in her wrist due to the force. "hiss--" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but let out a soft cry. Although her voice was very soft, it seemed so abrupt in the quiet ward, and woke up Ning Donghang who was sleeping. Ning Donghang turned over and sat up subconsciously, looked at Yan Xiluo who had already woken up, and asked in a daze, "Xiluo?" Yan Xiluo looked at the unshaven man lying not far from her, and thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was for the time being, so she frowned and thought, "Who are you?" Ning Donghang pinched himself hard, and after confirming the pain, he was ecstatic, "My God, it will hurt, I''m not dreaming!" In the next second, he jumped off the bed and ran to Yan Xiluo''s side in two steps, "Xiluo, are you really awake? I''m not dreaming! I''m really not dreaming!" Yan Xiluo looked at the crazy man beside her, and asked tentatively, "Are you Donghang?" "Yes, Xiluo, it''s really great that you still know me." Ning Donghang grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand and kissed the back of her hand happily, "Thank God, thank the Virgin Mary, thank you Jesus Christ, you really woke up and remembered me, I am really going crazy with joy." Yan Xiluo looked at Ning Donghang''s crazy behavior, and asked strangely, "Why don''t I remember you? Donghang, why do you look different from before? Your hair seems to have grown a lot, and you have grown a beard. " Hearing Yan Xiluo''s question, Ning Donghang touched his face in embarrassment. Only then did he realize that he had been guarding Yan Xiluo non-stop for the past few months without paying attention to his own image at all. I am no different from the little old man. "Hehe, this is not important, Xiluo, as long as you wake up." Ning Donghang hugged Yan Xiluo out of control, "Xiluo, thank God for letting you wake up in front of my eyes again, you sleep After three months, I finally woke up. God is so kind to me, woo woo woo." Speaking of excitement, Ning Donghang couldn''t help crying with joy. For more than three months, his emotions have been tense every day, for fear that Yan Xi will be diagnosed as brain dead by the doctor if he falls for a second. But for the obsession in his heart, for Yan Xiluo to wake up smoothly, he suppressed the panic in his heart, pretending to be nonchalant every day, talking with Yan Xiluo, trying to wake her up. Chapter 362 Now, Yan Xiluo finally woke up, all his emotions relaxed, and he could no longer control himself sobbing uncontrollably. Yan Xiluo''s eyes were dazed for a while, and the memories of the past came back to her mind clearly. It turned out that she was trapped in the thick fog and fell into a deep sleep. If it weren''t for Ning Donghang''s persistent call, perhaps she would have been lost in those fogs long ago. Seeing Ning Donghang crying like a child in front of her, Yan Xiluo smiled bitterly, "Donghang, I am a scourge, Lord Yan refused to accept me, even kicked me back when I reached the gate of hell, I will Just survived." "Still laughing, you really are," Ning Donghang sighed lightly, and hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, finally letting go of his long-awaited heart. Ning Donghang calmed down his ups and downs, and looked at Yan Xiluo seriously, "Xiluo, after this incident, I hope you can forget the past and start your new life again. Really, don''t indulge in the past anymore Now, promise me to forget all the past, all kinds of things, okay?" Looking at Ning Donghang''s affectionate eyes, Yan Xiluo''s heart throbbed quietly. This reliable and simple big boy has always been taking care of her with all his heart. As for her, what can she do? "Donghang, thank you for taking care of me during this time. Really, without you, I would not have a new life." Yan Xiluo sincerely thanked Ning Donghang. "That''s right, this is a new student! I''ll be reborn with you!" Ning Donghang lifted his spirits, happy for the word Yan Xiluo said. In this world, he is the person who understands Yan Xiluo''s nature best. Maybe in this lifetime, she will never be able to truly let go of Qiao Moli. However, he is willing to wait, even until the moment when his life ends. As long as Yan Xiluo is willing, he will always be by her side! Forever! * As the morning sun shone down, Ning Donghang pushed Yan Xi down to the rehabilitation area of ??the hospital for rehabilitation. After a series of diagnoses by the doctors, they told Ning Donghang in disbelief that Yan Xiluo''s originally injured back of the head had miraculously recovered! However, because Yan Xiluo has been bedridden for more than three months, her bodily functions have all weakened, and she must gradually strengthen her physical strength before she can truly recover. Therefore, after having breakfast with Yan Xiluo, Ning Donghang pushed her outside. The air outside is extraordinarily fresh, and there are still a few crystal dewdrops hanging on the green leaves. Birds chirp occasionally on the branches, and then flap their wings and fly away quickly. Looking at all this in front of him, Yan Xiluo felt that it was as far away as a world away from his previous situation when he was in the fog. "What are you thinking about?" Seeing that Yan Xiluo seemed to be in a daze, Ning Donghang asked softly. Yan Xiluo tilted his head, pointed to a row of flower stands in the corner and asked, "Hey, why is there a row of cactus there? The flower stand is full of flowers, and it''s so beautiful!" "Would you like to go over and have a look?" Ning Donghang pushed Yan Xiluo over, and then teased, "Idiot, this is what I prepared to wake you up! How many pots are there here?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes widened in surprise, she didn''t expect that these cactus with small flowers were prepared by Ning Donghang for herself. Her eyes were full of emotion, she looked at those tough cacti, and counted them seriously, "One pot, two pots, three pots, four..." "There are one hundred and twenty-four pots? So, I was in a coma for three whole months and four days?" Yan Xiluo''s moved eyes were moist. For one hundred and twenty-four days, Ning Donghang was still taking care of her non-stop, looking at the person who was judged by the doctor to be likely to become a vegetative state. What kind of persistence and dedication is this? But Ning Donghang walked up to Yan Xiluo, squatted down slowly, looked into her eyes seriously, shook his head and said, "No, you have been in a coma for a whole hundred and thirty-six days. At the beginning, I was in a coma I spent it in fear, and never thought of buying a cactus for you. Later, when I was on the way to help you buy clothes, I saw someone selling cactus on the side of the road. Seeing the weak but tough appearance of those plants, I couldn''t help but think of you. Then, I will buy a pot every day, waiting for you to wake up." Yan Xiluo was so moved that she couldn''t say a word, she covered her mouth for fear that she would cry out. It turned out that she had been in a coma for so long, but the man in front of her was silently waiting for her to wake up with a heart as generous as the sea. Seeing the tears in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, Ning Donghang was afraid that she would really shed tears. Whether happy or sad, he didn''t want to see her cry. "Fool," Ning Donghang stretched out his hand and scratched Yan Xiluo''s nose, "I bought these with money, 15 yuan a pot, and when you get well, I have to ask you to get back the money." "Woooooo..." Ning Donghang continued without saying anything, but Yan Xi''s tears fell uncontrollably. This slender and sensitive man was always thinking about her, afraid that she would be a little bit unhappy, so he even used teasing. Although his teasing was so clumsy, it moved her to tears. "Oh, why are you still crying, okay, okay, don''t cry, I won''t ask you for money from the head office, okay? Let''s go, we agreed to go to rehabilitation, the doctor will scold you if you are late." Ning Donghang He comforted Yan Xiluo in a panic, fearing that she would continue to cry like this, and pushed her to the rehabilitation room. At this time, the morning sun was just right, and the faint morning light hit the backs of him and Yan Xiluo, which matched each other so well. Under Ning Donghang''s careful care, Yan Xiluo''s body quickly recovered, and she was moved out of the hospital smoothly. She followed Ning Donghang to her new residence in Hawaii. This is a three-story tropical-style building. The first floor is the living room, and the second and third floors are for Yan Xiluo to choose. Yan Xiluo, who always likes to look at the sea, naturally chose the third floor, where you can see the beach not far away, open the window, and enjoy the warm sea breeze. Yan Xiluo has always been a restless person, just a few days after recovering from the hospital, she started busy looking for a job. Ning Donghang was a little unhappy about this, and really didn''t want her to repeat the same mistakes she made in Rome. On this day, Ning Donghang prepared a sumptuous dinner early, and finally said while eating, "Xi Luo, why don''t you want to start your own company instead of working for others?" Yan Xiluo was drinking coconut juice. Hearing what Ning Donghang said, he almost spit out the coconut juice he drank in his mouth. She tried her best to swallow the coconut juice, and then said without confidence, "Me? Start my own company? Hehe, don''t be kidding, I can''t do it." "Why not? You have the ability, really." Ning Donghang said very seriously, "So, I will invest, and let''s start a clothing company together, how about it?" Chapter 363 Yan Xiluo waved his hand without hesitation, "No, no, I don''t have any experience in this field, so I''m not expected to start a company at all." "Why can''t it work?" Ning Donghang was a little unhappy, "Xiluo, never underestimate yourself. Believe me, you are a very capable designer. The Tianmu company used to dismiss you only if they had no eyes. Now they don''t Without you, the market has long since returned to the prototype." Hearing Ning Donghang mention Tianmu Company, Yan Xiluo felt a little turmoil in his heart. At that time, William fired her for Triumph, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, after all, she was just a dispensable employee. As for the subsequent collapse of Tianmu Company, this should have nothing to do with her. "Dong Hang, I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I really don''t have the confidence." Yan Xiluo evaded again. "Do you not believe my vision?" Ning Donghang''s face darkened, "From tomorrow onwards, we will formally set up a joint company. Now that these foreigners like Chinese culture, we will use what you are good at, specializing in Chinese culture." Ancient style route. Believe me, Xi Luo, I am really professional in this respect." Yan Xiluo was a little moved by what Ning Donghang said. As a designer, what I hope to see most is that my work can be accepted and liked by the public. If those ancient Chinese-style costumes designed by myself can become popular abroad, it will really make people wake up with a happy smile just thinking about it. After hesitating for a while, Yan Xiluo plucked up the courage and nodded, "Okay, but..." "No, but, Xiluo, we must do our best. Now that we have done it, we must do it well!" Ning Donghang looked at Yan Xiluo encouragingly. Yan Xiluo took a deep breath, and the look in his eyes changed from hesitation to firmness, "Okay! I will do my best!" Ning Donghang applauded Yan Xiluo, raised his glass and said, "This is the demeanor you should have! Cheers to our designer Yan!" "cheers!" The sound of clinking glasses sounded crisply, and a new chapter has been opened since then. After nearly a month of preparation by Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo, the apparel company they jointly founded with the NL brand as the main focus was officially established. The reason why the name NL was used was that Ning Donghang consulted Yan Xiluo''s opinion, and took a pinyin abbreviation of their names in their names, Ning and Luo. Because she was busy preparing for a new brand, Yan Xiluo no longer had time to think about Qiao Moli, and was busy designing new clothing styles all day long, devoting all her body and mind to her work. Occasionally in the dead of night, she would occasionally miss Qiao Moli in her mind, but this kind of missing soon faded away. No matter how much she misses her, she clearly knows that because of the vow she once made, it is impossible to return to Qiao Moli''s side. And as long as she can''t go back, it doesn''t really make much difference what kind of woman is by Qiao Moli''s side. Yan Xiluo no longer carefully observed all the information about the Qiao Group, and even when she occasionally clicked on the webpage and saw reports about the Qiao Group, she simply closed the page. After spending so many years of her life in a daze, she has a new goal and direction, and she must devote all her body and mind to be able to set sail again. Ning Donghang was also very busy during this period, leaving early and returning late, so he didn''t spend much time with Yan Xiluo. But he is still very considerate to help her prepare three meals. When he has time, he insists on helping Yan Xiluo prepare three meals. When he has no time, he will definitely prepare them in advance and put them in the refrigerator, and then leave a thoughtful message Stick it on the refrigerator door. When Yan Xiluo gets busy, she always forgets to eat. She doesn''t go to the refrigerator to find food until she is too hungry. The colorful cartoon stickers pasted on the big refrigerator bear various entrustments from Ning Donghang. "Put the pork rib rice on the second layer and heat it in the microwave for five minutes. Remember to shake off the ingredients first." "The weather is too hot. My Meimei''s Xiluo and kiwi juice are more suitable. It is beautiful and nutritious. Remember not to drink it all in one sitting." "The vegetables and fruits have been cut and placed in the third fresh-keeping compartment. You can start mixing them with salad. The milkshakes are placed in the second row from the left of the refrigerator door." "It''s rainy and cold. I''ve stewed American ginseng and black-bone chicken to remove moisture. Put it in the microwave to heat it up. Remember to unscrew the ventilation holes." Looking at the warm words pasted on the refrigerator door, Yan Xiluo''s heart gradually softened, and she suddenly felt that when God closed one window for her, he opened another window for her. Thank God, how can she let this sunny boy treat her like this? She looked at these messages, and she could not help but shed tears slowly. He has been taking care of her by her side without asking for anything in return. Since she woke up, Ning Donghang has never asked her to accept his words. He gave with a fiery heart, ten times stronger than words ! Ning Donghang, can you stop being so nice to me? What should I give you for your kindness? The days flew by in the busyness, and in the blink of an eye, two or three months had passed since their company was listed. After so many days of hard work by Yan Xiluo, he finally designed a work with a completely different style from last time. Her work this time is completely sweet, with trendy styles, simple lines, but elegant and just right. Although she hasn''t started making ready-to-wear yet, Yan Xiluo is full of confidence in her own work. In order to present Yan Xiluo''s works better and more perfectly, Ning Donghang specially hired the world''s top cutting team, and began to produce according to those works that are full of Yan Xiluo''s painstaking efforts. Standing outside the brand-new workshop, Yan Xiluo watched carefully the lines he drew turned into pieces of fabric, feeling very excited. Although she has designed many works before, this is the first time she has really participated in it. Yan Xiluo stood silently outside the workshop, carefully watching the production of a garment, from proofing, to cutting, to sewing, to the final garment, Yan Xiluo did not miss any of these processes. Finally, when the first ready-to-wear of NL brand was produced, the whole workshop burst into warm applause. Because this dress is so perfect, it is elegant and warm, and it complements each other just right. Once it goes on the market, it will definitely trigger a panic buying boom. Hearing the compliments from the staff, Yan Xiluo was also very happy in her heart, the hard work of so many days was finally not in vain. She looked at Ning Donghang who was standing beside her, and said seriously, "Donghang, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your encouragement, I don''t think I would have been able to get the applause so easily." Ning Donghang''s eyes were as bright as stars, filled with a doting smile, "Fool, this is the applause you deserve for your hard work. Don''t underestimate your own talent, as long as you are willing, the applause of the whole world is waiting for you. You ring." Chapter 364 Looking at Ning Donghang, who was unwilling to criticize himself no matter what he did, Yan Xiluo''s eyes were a little moist. She understood that Ning Donghang had been silently waiting for her, but... "Okay, it''s so late, and it''s been so hard to stand all day, let''s go get something to eat." Ning Donghang didn''t want to see Yan Xiluo''s guilty eyes, and left the company with his arms around her shoulders. They lived very close to the company, so Ning Donghang didn''t drive, and accompanied Yan Xiluo to walk slowly along the sidewalk lined with trees. It was already the beginning of the lights, and the air was filled with the pleasant fragrance of coconut, which was rich like the smell of love. "Donghang, I..." Yan Xiluo called Ning Donghang, but hesitated to speak. Ning Donghang looked over and asked gently, "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?" Yan Xiluo hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and whispered, "Donghang, can you stop being so nice to me?" "Haha," Ning Donghang smiled heartily, touched the top of Yan Xiluo''s head and rubbed it twice, "It''s right to be nice to you, who made you Yan Xiluo." "But, but the better you treat me, the more disturbed I will feel, and I will feel sorry for you." "Fool, I do all this willingly, why do you think so?" Ning Donghang looked at Yan Xiluo who was frowning slightly, and didn''t understand why she had such a strange little thought. Yan Xiluo was silent for a while, then whispered, "Ning Donghang, shall we try dating?" "What did you say?" Ning Donghang froze, unable to believe his ears. "I said, let''s try dating." Yan Xiluo curled her fingers embarrassingly, her head lowered so much that she was about to plunge into the cracks in the ground. Ning Donghang was instantly ecstatic. He looked at the girl he loved with his life in front of him, and was speechless with joy. After so many years, his waiting finally saw the light. Xi Luo was originally his, and she finally came back to him! He circled Yan Xiluo twice, and suddenly calmed down, "Xiluo, you don''t have to do this, really. I treat you willingly and never ask you for anything in return. And I know you I still can''t let go of Qiao Moli, although he had an affair with that Triumph in Rome, but I believe that from Qiao Moli''s point of view, he definitely doesn''t like her." Ning Donghang was so happy that he was going crazy about Yan Xiluo''s proposal to try dating, but he didn''t want Yan Xiluo to make such a decision because he was grateful to him. He can wait by her side slowly, waiting for her to accept him willingly and wholeheartedly. Although he hasn''t paid attention to Qiao Moli since they left Rome, but based on his understanding of Qiao Moli, the Qiao Moli named Triumph in the newspapers is absolutely despised. It''s true that he likes Yan Xiluo and wants to spend the rest of his life with Yan Xiluo. But he likes to be upright and upright, and he will never take advantage of others'' dangers and make troubles. Hearing Ning Donghang''s heart-pounding words, Yan Xiluo was even more moved. She hesitated for a while, then said quietly, "Donghang, I have thought clearly these days. Whether that Triumph and Qiao Moli are still there What is involved has nothing to do with me, because it is impossible for me to return to him. And these days, I have seen your hard work and dedication. Before thinking about me, was it too selfish? You take my kindness for granted. Eastern Airlines, I think I should try to give you a chance, and give myself a chance." Ning Donghang was dumbfounded listening to Yan Xiluo''s words. He always dreamed that one day Yan Xiluo would try to accept himself, but when happiness really came, he felt it came so suddenly. "Uh, I know I might be a little too greedy. If, if you don''t agree, just, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Yan Xiluo saw that Ning Donghang didn''t respond for a long time, thinking that he was thinking too much, and it was very embarrassing Leaving this sentence behind, he hurried forward. Ning Donghang hurried to catch up, "No no no! Xiluo! I''m just so happy, you know? I''ve been waiting for you to try to accept my love for you for so many years! But when this When this idea became a reality, I was so panicked that I lost my mind and even thought I was dreaming! God, I really can¡¯t believe it, Xi Luo, how could I not agree? This is what I was looking forward to A dream of many years!" Yan Xiluo listened to Ning Donghang''s sincere words, two suspicious red clouds appeared on his face. Ning Donghang''s voice was too loud, they had already attracted the attention of passers-by, and they had to leave quickly. So Yan Xiluo pushed Ning Donghang shyly, "Everyone else is watching, let''s go quickly, I''m a bit hungry." "What''s wrong with other people? I wish everyone in the world knew that you were willing to give me a chance to prove my love! Xiluo, you were originally my woman, but now you''re back from the Middle Ages! Now all languages ??can''t understand you!" Express the ecstasy in my heart! God, I really don''t know what to say! By the way, are you hungry? Let''s go, what do you want to eat? I can''t starve such a beautiful lady on the first day you promised Woolen cloth." "Poor mouth." Yan Xiluo gave Ning Donghang a coquettish sideways look, then ran away with a chuckle. Ning Donghang strode to catch up, his heart was filled with a sense of happiness. Everything around him is so pleasing to the eye, even the stray dogs that pass by occasionally become extremely cute. The girl he had waited patiently for so many years was finally willing to try to open up to him, and nothing excited him more than this! Happiness is always thought to be far away, but it often comes so suddenly that your sweet mind forgets the heartbeat, but it is so sweet. Yan Xiluo ran slowly, and he hugged her from behind, "Xiluo, I''ll carry you away..." "No, I''ll go by myself, China Eastern Airlines let me down quickly! Hahaha!" Yan Xiluo''s hearty laughter spread throughout the path. Ning Donghang put her down and grabbed her little head, "Xiluo, do you still remember when we were in school? Every day I hugged you and took you home. Luoluo, I love you!" His eyes were as deep as the sea, and they locked Yan Xiluo''s blushing face like fire. Yan Xiluo looked at him, and when she heard him call Luoluo, she suddenly heard a loud bang in her brain. This sound sounded like someone calling her that. Ning Donghang slowly lowered his head and kissed her lips, Yan Xiluo was startled suddenly, turned his head, and the man''s lips brushed against her small face. Ning Donghang let her go immediately, he was too impatient. Hurry up and pull Yan Xiluo, laughing, "Go, Xiluo, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Only then did Yan Xiluo come out of her memories, and followed Ning Donghang to the street. * Xuancheng. Since Qiao Moli was forcibly brought back from Rome by Lu Shaohua, she has been in a very depressed mood, smoking and drinking heavily, and she is very emaciated. Chapter 365 He never went to the company again, and handed over all matters to the vice president and Lin Jun, and spent time in Lu Shaohua''s bar when he had nothing to do. Jingui like him naturally attracts the attention of hot beauties. They claim to be beautiful, white and long-legged. They are all topless and backless. Sitting delicately next to the drunk Qiao Moli, they all want to Have a good night with him. But they just walked to Qiao Moli''s side, before they even had time to sit down, they were yelled at by Qiao Moli, "Get lost!" Lu Shaohua could see this scene almost every day, and he didn''t know what else he could do except shrug his shoulders. It has been two or three months since they came back from Rome, but Qiao Moli was always depressed and drank all day long, and even yelled at other customers regardless. Originally, the bar was open for rich and wealthy people to have fun. Qiao Moli, the great god, sat there, with an iceberg effect, driving away countless young women who had thoughts about him. Lu Shaohua originally thought that his business would suffer because of Qiao Moli, but of course he never cared about it, he opened the bar purely for entertainment. But what Lu Shaohua didn''t expect was that the business of his bar was unbelievably bursting every night, and there were so many people that there were almost no slots. Looking at those graceful girls who were clearly well-dressed and sitting near Qiao Moli, who were either scratching their heads or pretending to be reserved, and whose goal was to take down Qiao Moli, Lu Shaohua secretly sent them a word: ask for more blessings! Seeing Qiao Moli drinking so much that he could not get up on the table, Lu Shaohua sighed and walked to his side, "Third Young Master, it''s time to go home." "Go home?" Qiao Mo raised his head sleepily, his eyes filled with scary bloodshot eyes. He squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Shaohua''s eyes, and smiled wryly, "Hehe, where is home? I don''t have a home." Yes, how can a place without a wife be called a home? "Third Young Master, you can''t go on like this forever, and your body can''t stand such torment. I know you want to find my sister-in-law, but she seems to have evaporated from the world, no matter what..." Before Lu Shaohua finished speaking, Qiao Moli stood up abruptly and punched him hard in the face. "Don''t tell me she evaporated in front of me, she just hid, hid, she doesn''t want to see me, if I die she will come back, then let me drink to death!" Although Qiao Moli used all his strength for this punch, his physical strength, which has been haggard from alcoholism these days, is not good at all, and it doesn''t have much power at all. But even so, Lu Shaohua was still staggered by the beating, and he turned his head away angrily, "I''m really crazy, I don''t bother to talk about you, do whatever you like! It''s time to die!" Qiao Moli ignored Lu Shaohua''s words at all, and continued to lie on the bar counter, pouring cups of bitter spirits. Only when his mind is anesthetized, his heart will not hurt so much. "Eh? Qiao Moli, you are indeed here." A female voice resembling a warbler''s cry sounded beside Qiao Moli''s ears. Qiao Moli waved away people without raising her head, "Get lost!" Usually, as long as he utters this word coldly, the women who surround him will leave with interest. But this time, the woman boldly got closer, "Well, you stink. Qiao Moli, let me ask you, have you found Xiluo? I haven''t heard from you for so long. I''m really sorry." worried." Hearing the word Xiluo, Qiao Moli''s sanity recovered a little bit, and he turned his head to look at the woman who was close to him, "Mu Xinyu?" It was Mu Xinyu who was talking to Qiao Moli. She was looking at Qiao Moli anxiously, and kept asking, "Hurry up, it''s been so long, have you found Xiluo? Why are you so useless?" , I can¡¯t even find my own wife, and I¡¯m still drinking here!¡± After listening to Mu Xinyu''s words, Qiao Moli shook her head bitterly, stopped talking to Mu Xinyu, and continued to drink her own boring wine. Mu Xinyu was in a hurry, "Hey, why are you like this? I have to give you an answer when I ask you a question, what does it mean to shake your head?" After a while, Qiao Moli stared at the wine glass and said bitterly, "No, I didn''t find her. I''m worthless!" His heart hurts so much, he is already feeling very uncomfortable not being able to find his wife, so let others say that he is worthless, ha ha! He, Qiao Moli, was not afraid of the sky, but he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would disappear in his world! "Oh my God, it''s been so long, and you haven''t found her yet. Oh my god, where did Xi Luo go? Nothing will happen, right?" Mu Xinyu said worriedly. A male voice came from behind her, "I think you should worry about yourself first." Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Xinyu turned her head immediately, with a smug smile on her face, "Hehe, I''m fine." Kelly Luochuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "My dear wife, I would be very grateful if you could bring me with you next time you visit your natal family." "Haha, haha," Mu Xinyu rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment, "Then what, aren''t you busy going to the queen''s dinner party? I''m not free, so I''ll go back to my mother''s house to see my parents." Kelly Luochuan continued to squint, "Huh? But your mother''s family doesn''t seem to be in the bar?" Originally, the young couple lived well in England, but because he was suddenly invited by the queen to attend the princess''s son-in-law ceremony, and because he was afraid that Mu Xinyu would misunderstand, Kelly Luochuan didn''t tell her, only said that he was going to attend a ceremony, Come back in two days. But who knew that as soon as he left, she heard from the maid that he was called to be the candidate for the princess'' husband-in-law, and immediately sent him a sneak peek. Now he was in a panic, and he didn''t go to the celebration, and he just chased him all the way without stopping. But who knew that when he chased him to his parents-in-law''s house, he was told that she had just had dinner and said to go to the bar for fun. At that time, Kelly Luochuan''s face turned green, and he trot all the way without daring to breathe, and found this place according to the address given by his parents-in-law, but saw her sitting so closely with that nasty guy Qiao Moli, and was so angry. His liver hurts. Facing Kelly Luochuan''s accusation, Mu Xinyu stuck out her tongue mischievously, "Hehe, I want to come here to find Xiluo. I haven''t heard from her for so long, so I wonder if I can meet her here." "Hmm, so?" Kelly Luochuan continued to ask, but he already had an answer in his heart. Look at Qiao Moli''s downcast look, with a beard and no image at all, how could she be like Xi Luozai! "But Qiao Moli said that he didn''t find Xiluo." Mu Xinyu said that it was only a little bit late to react, "Ha, Kelly Luochuan, you are actually questioning me?" Speaking of which, Mu Xinyu jumped down from the chair at the bar, and stretched out her finger to poke Kelly Luochuan''s chest, "Who gave you the face to make you so fierce? Huh! You have a wife and children, and you still go to It''s really shameless to participate in the queen''s grand ceremony for her daughter''s son-in-law." Chapter 366 Seeing Mu Xinyu''s puffy little face, Kelly Luochuan reached out and took her into his arms, and whispered into her ear, "You''re jealous, so cute." "Bah! I don''t have it!" Mu Xinyu said with a blushing face, "You bastard, let me go quickly. You can go pick up girls, why can''t I go to bars, let me go, I want to drink, I still have to catch a winner!" Kelly Luochuan ignored Mu Xinyu''s protest, hugged her whole in his arms, and carried her out of the bar, "Okay, come and catch me, I can''t ask for more." "Bastard, shameless, shameless, let me go!" Mu Xinyu''s voice gradually faded away, and was forcibly taken away from the bar by Kelly Luochuan. And Qiao Moli didn''t look back at Mu Xinyu and Kaili Luochuan''s dispute the whole time, just lowered his head and continued to drink strong alcohol, numb his extremely painful soul. * hawaii After more than a month of preparation, Yan Xiluo and Ning Donghang''s main NL brand was officially promoted and successfully entered the market. Because the clothing of this brand is novel in style, simple and unconventional in design, it has quickly been favored by high-end consumers in the market. With the personal demonstrations of these fashion celebrities, they rushed to buy, and this sweet Chinese style quickly swept through the fashion circle like a whirlwind. With the sudden rise of the NL brand, the media even targeted Yan Xiluo, the designer who designed these brands. After dozens of patient negotiations with the weekly magazine, Yan Xiluo finally agreed to the interview request of the fashion magazine in order to better promote her products. She took time out to do a photoshoot just for them and revealed that there will be a summer costume contest. In the photo, Yan Xiluo is wearing the clothes she designed, which perfectly presents her beautiful figure. The beauty is breathtaking, like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world and does not eat the fireworks of the world. Her noble temperament and generous expression instantly attracted a large number of fans in Hawaii. No one thought that such a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as a star would be the designer behind the NL brand. Even for a long time, even the fashion week magazines that published her photos were in short supply. And on the title page of the newspaper, there was a bold headline: The new generation of fashion tycoon Yan Xi Luoyan designer will hold a summer fashion contest in the middle of this month. With fans fueling the flames, Yan Xiluo has spread across half of the world like a prairie fire before the fashion competition started. For Yan Xiluo''s remarkable achievements, Ning Donghang was overjoyed. He knew that Yan Xiluo, who was as kind as a fairy, had this ability. These days, she has been working so hard to get rid of these works, it can be said that she has forgotten to eat and sleep. Fortunately, hard work always pays off, and these successful praises are the best rewards for her hard work! And Yan Xiluo''s confidence has also increased because of this success. She no longer becomes submissive, and walks with a vigor and resoluteness. She has completely transformed into a brand new strong woman. The night was blurry, and Lu Shaohua''s bar was full of luxury. Qiao Moli lay in front of the bar as usual, pouring cups of bitter spirits into his mouth. It''s not that he doesn''t have a place to drink, but the noisy voices in the bar will make him feel better, and he won''t feel like a walking dead without any consciousness. Although his heart was numb from the pain, at least his ears could still hear. Lu Shaohua looked helplessly at Qiao Moli, who kept pouring wine from cup to cup. Apart from being helpless, he was still helpless. He has tried various methods these days, but none of them worked for Qiao Moli. Lu Shaohua looked at Qiao Moli who was deeply trapped in his own world and knew that unless Yan Xiluo appeared again, no one could save him. But, Yan Xiluo, where did you hide? Sighing slightly in his heart, Lu Shaohua turned around and left helplessly, but the younger brother who was in charge of inquiring about Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts ran over in a hurry, still holding what seemed to be a book in his arms. "Boss, there is news, look!" The younger brother who was inquiring about the news took out the book he was holding in his arms and gave it to Lu Shaohua, "Look! Is this my sister-in-law?!" Lu Shaohua took the book, only to realize that it was a foreign weekly fashion magazine. Before he could read the words clearly, he could clearly see Yan Xiluo''s peerless face that captivated all living beings. "Oh my god, it''s true!" Lu Shaohua''s eyes lit up, and he kicked the younger brother who was in charge of sending the message, "Your boy has developed this time, wait for the big reward from the third young master!" After finishing speaking, Lu Shaohua walked straight towards Qiao Moli, walked towards the bar in two steps, without saying a word, and directly threw the foreign clothing weekly in front of Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli was pouring her wine with her head up, when she suddenly found that there was an extra book in front of her, she was stunned. Because he had already seen clearly that his wife''s peerless appearance was clearly printed on the title page of that magazine. That alluring appearance was the lover he had longed for day and night, and every time he dreamed about it at midnight, it would make his heart ache. Qiao Moli was stunned for two seconds, grabbed the weekly magazine, and looked at the high-spirited and beautiful Yan Xiluo on the title page seriously, feeling that the blood in his body was flowing backwards. He tremblingly caressed Yan Xiluo''s photo, followed the photo to gently outline her eyebrows and eyes, and whispered in his heart, Madam... It''s been more than a year, and he hasn''t seen this woman who makes him think deeply and fall in love like crazy. Every day, he speculates about her current appearance countless times, worrying that she will not eat well, sleep well, fear that she will be bullied, and cry silently. But now, what is presented in front of him is a rising dazzling new star! It was a brand new look that he had never seen before, no longer weak, no longer sad, no longer wronged! She did not change her name or surname, her eyes were full of confidence. She is so charming, so dazzling, so irreplaceable. This is his wife, the wife he loves deeply, the most important woman in his life! Qiao Moli stood up slowly, like a fish that had been short of water for a long time and finally found the water source, the feeling of dying was instantly thrown out of the sky, and then she was reborn! "Third Young Master, that''s great, we finally found my sister-in-law!" Lu Shaohua tried his best to suppress his emotions, but his voice was still a little choked. How could it be possible not to choke up? This year, he has always followed behind Qiao Moli, watching him put all his heart and soul into looking for his sister-in-law, but he was disappointed again and again. Then, watching Qiao Moli turn from disappointment to despair, until she was depressed to the point of giving up on herself. Chapter 367 She has broken the cocoon into a butterfly and stood out! And now the good medicine that can cure Qiao Mori finally appeared, he sincerely feel happy for Qiao Mori, can''t wait to immediately go to invite Yan Xilu back and send to Qiao Mori''s side. Qiao Mori gratefully looked at Lu Shaohua, that is the tacit understanding between them over the years, just a look, each other can read each other''s mind. "Shaohua, let''s go to Hawaii immediately, immediately, immediately!" At this time, his eyes became crystal bright again, dazzling as if the sky''s brightest morning star. Lu Shaohua but shook his head, "three young, you want to go back to pick up his sister-in-law, how also have to clean up your own appearance, right? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. Qiao Mori heard Lu Shaohua''s flirtation, hurriedly inclined his head to look at the bar. The spotless bar is like a clear mirror, clearly shining out his appearance at this time, uh, indeed, as Lu Shaohua said, gray head, unkempt. The original stagnant heart of Qiao Mori became warm again because of the news of Yan Xilu, and only then did he realize how depressed he used to be, and how he had never taken care of his appearance. "Give you an hour to get ready, then we board the plane and go to Hawaii." Qiaomoli dropped these words to Lu Shaohua, then fished up the magazine and left the bar, driving towards his home. He now desperately wants to see his wife, not wanting to wait a second longer, but before seeing her again, he must use the shortest possible time to restore his old sharp and handsome image. The streamlined sports car galloped in the misty night, and soon carried Qiao Mori back to the villa in front of the beach. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. The youngest is still awake, lying on his bed and playing with his tablet computer. Qiaomoli pushed the door open with excitement and raised the magazine in his hand to show Qiaoslow, "Baby, daddy finally found your mommy, look!" "Really? That''s great!" Qiao Si Luo jumped off the bed in surprise, before he could run to Qiao Mor Li''s side, he was picked up by Qiao Mor Li who was in a good mood, "Daddy will go to Hawaii to pick up your mommy right away, you wait for daddy''s good news at home." The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on this. The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time. The first time I saw the magazine, I could feel her charming elegance, if I saw it in person, what would she be like. "But, daddy," Qiao Si Luo said, squinting at Qiao Mori, "but you are now scruffy like a little old man, mommy will definitely dislike you and may not want you anymore." The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. Daddy''s current appearance is really that bad?" "Of course! You look like a little old man of forty or fifty years old now, if I were mommy, I would not want you." Qiao Si Luo said with a twinkle in his eye, "But if you can change your face and redesign your image, and then take me with you to pick up Mommy, I believe Mommy will definitely accept you wholeheartedly." The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. No wonder he kept burying himself, but he wanted to go with him to pick up his wife? The actual fact is that you''ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. The actual fact is that you will not be able to take away the attention of your wife with your son. The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. Be a good boy and wait at home, daddy will be back soon with a brand new mommy!" Qiao Si Luo was recognized by Qiao Mori''s mind, defiantly pouted his little mouth and waved his little fist in protest, "Why don''t you let me go pick up mommy, you''re simply hegemonic!" "Oh, my little fox son, wait until your mommy comes back and then accuse me of evil deeds! Now I''m going to clean up my new look and go pick up your mommy in style! Go to sleep, good night." Qiaomoli said and planted a good night kiss on Qiaoslow''s forehead, turned around and left Qiaoslow''s bedroom to clean up his image in the bath room. He was in a hurry to fly to Hawaii, so he quickly washed up, shaved off his scruffy beard, changed into handsome clothes, and finally sprayed a little perfume on his face. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. When he arrived at the airport, Lu Shaohua, who is always quick to do things, had been waiting for him there for a long time. When he saw Qiao Morli coming, Lu Shaohua pointed to his usual private plane, "Third young, we are ready, ready to go!" Qiao Mor Li nodded and stepped handsomely into the plane, "Let''s go!" The plane hovered and left Xuancheng, flying towards Hawaii in the misty night. * Hawaii These days Yan Xilu''s heart has a very uneasy feeling, intuition tells her that something seems to be about to happen. But she didn''t tell Ning Dong Hang about her panic, she just quietly reassured herself, perhaps because the fashion competition was about to begin and she was a little apprehensive. Yan Xilu will be the heart of the anxiety for the time being, because tomorrow is the official day of the start of the competition, for this day, she has been preparing for three months, must be fully engaged in order to better give their best. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. The reason is that there is a time difference of six or seven hours between Hawaii and Xuancheng, so when Qiao Mor Li got off the plane, it was just shortly after nightfall in Hawaii. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. He sent people to search for more than a dozen countries, but never thought that his wife would be hiding here! Now, when he is standing in this city that is overflowing with enthusiasm, and his wife is breathing the same kind of air, the corners of Qiao Mor Li''s eyes are moist. Chapter 368 Ma''am, I''m coming, can you sense it? "Third Young Master, do you think we are going to find our wife now?" Lu Shaohua asked softly, interrupting Qiao Mo''s turbulent thoughts. Qiao Moli shook her head mischievously, "No, let''s not scare her away, this time I want to understand everything about her well. Then, I will show up at her fashion contest again and bring her back Family." "Okay." Lu Shaohua followed Qiao Moli''s instructions, and quickly arranged a five-star hotel to stay with him. Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua lived in the presidential suite on the 17th floor. Looking at the intoxicating night view outside the window, he told Lu Shaohua, "Go and find out about your wife''s experience over the past year. I really want to know how she accomplished this. Transformation from a cocoon to a butterfly." "Okay." According to Qiao Moli''s instructions, Lu Shaohua quickly found out Yan Xiluo''s current identity and background. "Third Young Master, my sister-in-law is holding this fashion show as an equity owner." "Huh? She''s an equity owner? Started her own company?" Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows with interest. It seemed that she had underestimated her wife before. Lu Shaohua shook his head, "It''s not all. I just checked this clothing company called NL. My sister-in-law started the company together with others as a partner. And the main brand of this company is NL." Qiao Moli''s face darkened instantly, "With whom?" Lu Shaohua hesitated for a while, and finally said it out, "It''s your uncle''s son, Ning Donghang. And if my guess is correct, he has been with my sister-in-law for more than a year. Because the people I sent Seeing that they left Rome at the same time and arrived in Hawaii at the same time." "What?!" Qiao Moli slapped the table hard, and the loud voice scared Lu Shaohua. "Ning Donghang! Okay, I''ve been looking for my wife for so long, and he always knew about it, but he kept it from me quietly! Good! Very good!" He hesitated to take out the phone, ready to call his uncle. Ning Donghang has disappeared for many years, and even his uncle can''t do anything to mention this son who does his own way. Today he let his uncle take a look at his good son! He deliberately abducted his wife! With a dark face, Qiao Moli pressed his uncle''s phone number, and at the moment of dialing out, he pressed the cancel button again. No, he can''t do this for the time being. If he directly moves his uncle here, his wife will definitely complain that he is too insecure. If he angers his wife again at that time, the loss outweighs the gain. Qiao Moli suppressed the anger in her heart, and silently put the phone aside. He decided to stand still for the time being and go to his wife''s fashion show to bring her home! As for Ning Donghang, hum, wait until he recovers his beloved wife, and then deal with him! the next day. The fashion contest held by Yan Xiluo in Hawaii was grandly held. The supermodels on the runway wore the clothes designed by Yan Xiluo, and they received applause like waves and fanatical whistles from the audience. Gorgeous lighting and flashing lights echo each other, illuminating the whole of Hawaii. Among the enthusiastic audience, the two people in the front row were particularly eye-catching, because not only did they not applaud, but they also looked around, obviously not here to watch the fashion contest. These two people were none other than Qiao Moli who was waiting to pick up Yan Xiluo and Lu Shaohua who was accompanying him. Qiao Moli sat patiently in the front row. The wide sunglasses covered most of his face, but still couldn''t hide his handsome appearance. Looking at the glamorous clothes on the booth, which made the already beautiful models even more dazzling, Qiao Moli''s heart became excited. These were all written by his wife! A sense of pride welled up in his heart. Qiao Moli stared at the stage without blinking. The competition is about to come to an end. At that time, his beautiful little wife will walk from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. , debut! As the models on the booth slowly left the stage, the fashionably dressed host walked to the center of the stage, holding a microphone and said affectionately, "Thank you for your support to participate in this model competition. Now, let us give warm applause, Welcome to the host and designer of this contest¡ªMiss Yan Xiluo." As the host''s voice fell, there was enthusiastic applause at the scene, and there were a few whistles in between. Everyone was waiting for Yan Xiluo''s appearance. The corners of Qiao Moli''s mouth slowly raised, and his heart jumped with joy. He couldn''t wait to see his little wife who had been away for more than a year. The lights on the stage were extinguished in an instant, leaving only a bunch of dim white follow spot lights quietly waiting at the entrance, waiting for Yan Xiluo''s arrival. Yan Xiluo wore a light purple floor-length dress today, with a slender waist under the tube top dress, and her smooth shoulders shone like porcelain under the spotlight. She gently lifted the hem of her skirt and slowly walked towards the center of the stage. The well-tailored clothes set off her figure even more beautifully. Her fair skin, satin-like black hair, and light blue eyes made her look like a little princess who came out of a fairy tale, luxurious Absolutely beautiful, out of this world. Qiao Moli''s eyes followed Yan Xiluo''s movements, and he felt his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He knew long, long ago that his wife was a diamond in the rough that would shine somewhere someday. But he never thought that his wife would transform so thoroughly, how could she be described as uncut jade at this time? Now she is a ball of fire, a ray of light, so bright and incomparable, attracting everyone''s attention. Yan Xiluo was a little apprehensive about giving a speech in front of so many people. Last night, she prepared for a long time before writing the speech, but when she was about to go on stage, her palms were still sweating nervously. Fortunately, Ning Donghang had already seen her nervousness, and secretly reminded her in the background with a headset, "It''s okay, Xiluo, show your eloquence bravely and boldly! If it doesn''t work, I can still write an inscription for you." Only then did Yan Xiluo feel less nervous. She took a deep breath and began her first speech in her life. She slowly bent down and bowed to the audience sitting on the stage. In fact, she was still nervous and did not dare to look at those unfamiliar faces. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in this fashion competition organized by me. Thank you. In fact, I am just a very ordinary designer. The reason why I hold this competition is to let more unknown people like me But colleagues who have dreams in their hearts know that as long as they have dreams in their hearts, as long as they are willing to work hard, success will surely come in the not-too-distant future!" Chapter 369 As Yan Xiluo''s voice fell slightly, the first applause came from an unknown corner, and then those applause seemed to be contagious, and exploded in the crowd, and soon brought together a piece of it, resounding like thunder like applause. Some crazy fans even shouted loudly, "Yan Yan is right, you are so beautiful, everything you say is right!" "That''s right, the clothes I designed are so beautiful, everything I say is right!" Prolonged shouts sounded around the booth. Hearing these compliments, Yan Xiluo''s face turned slightly red, and she became very embarrassed. But it was precisely because of this coquettish redness that she looked more and more charming. She opened her hands and waved towards the auditorium, wanting to signal the audience to be quiet, and then said modestly, "Thank you for your love and support for me. In fact, I am really ordinary, just luckier. .I¡­¡­" Yan Xiluo suddenly stopped in the middle of her words. She stared at the first row of the auditorium with bewildered eyes, feeling her mind went blank. There are only three words left in my mind, Qiao Moli. Just when she was giving a speech for the first time in her life, she saw her doomed doom - Qiao Moli. Although he was wearing wide sunglasses at the moment, his fiery eyes seemed to be fixed on her body through the thick sunglasses, stubborn and hot. She has thought and imagined many times in her mind how she would reunite with Qiao Moli in her lifetime, but she never thought that it would be under such circumstances. And Qiao Moli knew clearly that Yan Xiluo had seen him, and he slowly took off the sunglasses covering his face, the corner of his mouth raised the smile that Yan Xiluo was most familiar with, and silently and affectionately uttered two words, "Luoluo." Although these two words did not make a sound, Qiao Moli knew that Yan Xiluo could understand them. His wife has always been so good, so understanding. If reason hadn''t reminded him, he wished he could rush up and hug the wife he misses day and night on the spot, and tell her how he misses her and the pain he can''t think of... But right now he doesn''t want to do anything, he just wants to quietly look at his wife, admire her beauty in the prosperous age, and freeze her most perfect image in his heart. If possible, he even hopes that time can be frozen at this moment forever, looking at his beloved wife like this forever, and never having to worry about her running away in the next moment. The moment their eyes met, all the time was frozen, and only the eyes of the two of them were left in the world, in the lingering love. There is resentment, accusation, affection, annoyance, longing, and reproach in those eyes... full of tenderness that can only be understood between too many lovers. The audience at the scene were a little confused. They didn''t know why the beautiful woman on the stage suddenly became silent, and they started to discuss. Ning Donghang in the background also heard something was wrong. He quickly looked at the big screen and found that Yan Xiluo was looking down at the auditorium. Row. "Xiluo? Xiluo? It''s live broadcast now, you have to cheer up, you can''t be distracted in the middle like this. Cheer up and finish this perfect fashion show, and we''ll talk about the rest after the end, okay?" Ning Donghang was sweating in a hurry. In order to increase the popularity of the NL brand, this fashion competition was broadcast live. Countless viewers were participating in the interaction. If something happened at this time, it would be very detrimental to the image of the product. Yan Xiluo heard Ning Donghang''s words clearly, and it took almost all of her thoughts to forcefully withdraw her thoughts from Qiao Moli. She tried her best to put on the perfect smile, and humbly continued to say the closing speech, "Thank you for watching this game, and I hope you can like the NL brand. We will announce the results of the competition on the official website after everyone votes. If you have any suggestions or dissatisfaction with our products, please visit our official website to leave a message. Your likes will be all the direction and motivation of our efforts, thank you again!" Yan Xiluo had already tried her best to be perfect, but the eyes of Qiao Moli, who was sitting in the audience, seriously disturbed her, causing her to compress the original speech of a thousand words into a hundred words, and hastily ended the fashion contest . The audience watching the game knew that there must have been a little accident just now, so they didn''t take Yan Xiluo''s running spirit to heart, and gave her warm applause, and then left the stage with more than enough satisfaction. The audience in the venue had almost left one after another, but Yan Xiluo was still standing in the center of the stage, like a puppet, unable to move half a step away. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but under Qiao Moli''s gaze, she can''t lift her feet at all. She just stood there silently, entangled with Qiao Moli''s gaze silently in mid-air. Qiao Moli didn''t do anything, just stared straight at the lover in front of her, expressing her boundless yearning for her with her eyes. It was very embarrassing for Lu Shaohua to accompany them, he couldn''t help breaking the atmosphere and cleared his throat, "Ahem!" Only then did Qiao Moli withdraw her gaze from staring at Yan Xiluo as if she had just woken up from a dream, and gave Lu Shaohua a vicious look. But when he turned around, he realized that Yan Xiluo on the stage had disappeared, so he hurriedly said, "Ma''am!" The voice of Mrs. was full of Qiao Moli''s affection, crying like complaining, and Yan Xiluo''s heart was pulled hard when he walked backstage. However, she remembered the poisonous oath she had made, put away all the nostalgia in her eyes, turned around and put on a polite smile, facing Qiao Moli who was chasing up, "Mr. Qiao, long time no see!" Qiao Moli was taken aback by the voice of Mr. Qiao, his heart was broken, he shook his head and slowly approached Yan Xiluo step by step, seeing the false smile on her face, his heart ached so much that he was about to suffocate. This little fool, she has been stubbornly absconding for more than a year, just to never see him again, just to keep those bullshit vows she once made! Does she know how much pain is in his heart? ! Qiao Moli slowly approached Yan Xiluo, seeing her more beautiful face than in memory, felt her chest suffocated. She absconded silently, uh, for more than a year, just to never see him again, just to keep that silly vow she once made. But, does she know how ridiculous and ridiculous this so-called oath is? ! A bitter smile rose on Qiao Moli''s face, he slightly lifted his thin lips, and was about to take a step forward to hold her hand, this time he would not let her escape! But as soon as he called out the word "Madam", he suddenly felt his eyes go dark, and he lay down on his back in a twitch. "Third Young Master, Third Young Master?!" Lu Shaohua rushed over in fright, but he didn''t have time to stop Qiao Moli from falling down. The tall Qiao Moli seemed to have suddenly lost his mind and fell straight to the ground. Chapter 370 Yan Xiluo was already prepared to tear the wound in his heart, but he never thought that Qiao Moli would start his opening remarks in this way. She had clearly armed herself and was ready to escape, but when she saw Qiao Moli falling to the ground, she was shocked! Without even thinking about it, Yan Xiluo''s thoughts were faster than his actions, he reached out to support Qiao Moli in time, and anxiously called Qiao Moli''s name, "Qiao Moli, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiluo bent down to help the man on the ground, Qiao Moli closed her eyes tightly, her face was pale, and she had obviously lost consciousness. "Ambulance! Call an ambulance!" Yan Xiluo anxiously shouted to Lu Shaohua who had just ran onto the stage. Lu Shaohua quickly dialed the number of the ambulance center, and then took the unconscious Qiao Moli from Yan Xiluo''s hand, looked into Yan Xiluo''s eyes and said, "Sister-in-law, since you have been away for more than a year, Mo Li, he has never had a good meal, nor has he had a good night''s sleep. He spends his days missing you every day, drinking away his worries, and his body has long since collapsed!" Yan Xiluo''s tears flowed straight down, her heart was full of pain, and she didn''t know what to say at all. It has been more than a year since she escaped from Qiao Moli''s side. She originally thought that after such a long separation, Qiao Moli would get used to the life without her, and all the feelings and reluctance would be gone. But now the facts tell her that she is not the only one who is reluctant, but also the paranoid Qiao Moli. "But, isn''t there still Triumph? Isn''t she Qiao Moli''s fianc¨¦e? Why don''t you take good care of him!?" Yan Xiluo blurted out this sentence. It turned out that in her heart, she still cared about the existence of Triumph. of. Lu Shaohua asked puzzledly, "What Triumph? Oh, are you talking about that foreign girl in Rome? Sister-in-law, if it wasn''t for finding your whereabouts, do you think we would really pay more attention to that foreign girl? We just In order to catch her words, so as to find out your whereabouts. In the end, Mo Li found out what she had done, and even sent her directly to prison, what kind of fianc¨¦e is there! " After listening to Lu Shaohua''s explanation, Yan Xiluo realized that she had misunderstood Qiao Moli before. It turned out that he had already seen her works, and it wasn''t that he had another new love. But what''s the matter? Yan Xiluo''s silent tears slowly flowed down, she remembered the vicious oath she was forced to make. And Nianning Donghang''s company and contribution to her, she can''t be a person who turns back! Even though her heart hurt like a knife, Yan Xiluo still gritted her teeth and said, "Shaohua, I know that you are Qiao Moli''s life and death best friend, thank you for accompanying Qiao Moli through the decadent days for more than a year. However, I already have a fianc¨¦ now, and it is impossible to return to Qiao Moli''s side in this life. As soon as Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Ning Donghang walked from the backstage to the stage. He saw Lu Shaohua supporting the unconscious Qiao Moli from a distance, and asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?" "Donghang, Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli suddenly passed out, and I, I don''t know what to do." Yan Xiluo looked at Ning Donghang helplessly, not knowing how to deal with the situation in front of him. Ning Donghang walked over quickly, bent down to lift Qiao Moli from the stage, but was glared by Lu Shaohua, "Go away, I don''t need your fake kindness! If you didn''t deliberately hide my sister-in-law Your whereabouts, the third young master will not be harmed by you into what he is now!" "Shaohua, it''s not Donghang who hid me. It''s me. I don''t want to see Qiao Moli again. I don''t want to break the vow I made. The relationship between me and him is over." He said, Yan Xiluo covered her face and ran away in pain. "Xiluo, Xiluo!" Ning Donghang called Yan Xiluo loudly. Seeing that she was just running out, he had no choice but to look at Lu Shaohua and Qiao Moli, apologized, and chased after her with obvious emotions. The excited Yan Xiluo ran out. Yan Xiluo stumbled and ran forward, tears had already blurred her vision. She couldn''t see the road under her feet clearly at all, she just ran by instinct. "Xi Luo! Xi Luo!" Ning Donghang''s voice came from behind her, afraid that she would do something stupid when she was emotional, once she was allowed to rush out of the theater like this, there would be a noisy road outside! Yan Xiluo turned a deaf ear to Ning Donghang''s call, her mind went blank at the moment, and she was completely gone from the grace and grace she had when she met Qiao Moli and called him Mr. Qiao against her will. Qiao Moli, why did you suddenly appear in front of me? She thought that she had thought about all the past, but when Qiao Moli really appeared in front of her eyes, she realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were! "Xiluo, stop quickly, the road is ahead!" Ning Donghang strode to catch up with Yan Xiluo, and pulled her back, with obvious anger on his face, "Why? Why do you feel so angry when you see his emotions?" Totally out of control?!" Yan Xiluo was taken into Ning Donghang''s arms in a state of embarrassment, his face full of tangled tears. She looked at Ning Donghang helplessly, and could no longer hide her feelings of collapse, "Donghang, I..." But before she finished speaking, she fainted in Ning Donghang''s arms because she was too emotional. Seeing Yan Xiluo with his eyes closed tightly, Ning Donghang was so frightened that he almost went crazy. He reached out and touched Yan Xiluo''s breath, only to realize that she had just passed out. Ning Donghang turned his head and glanced at the stage. Qiao Moli was still unconscious on the stage, and now Xiluo passed out again. Should he say that they are really a match made in heaven? Thinking of this, Ning Donghang no longer hesitated, picked up Yan Xiluo, walked towards the company, and led her away from the venue of the fashion competition. She hadn''t had a good rest for several days and nights because of this competition, this was another surprise, how could she bear it! At this time the ambulance came, and Lu Shaohua carried Qiao Moli into the ambulance. It was important to save the third young master first, and we will talk about other things later. Lu Shaohua followed the ambulance and left the venue. * hawaii hospital Qiao Moli woke up faintly in the ward, the first thing she did was to look for Yan Xiluo''s figure. However, what caught his eyes was the pale hospital, and there was no sign of Yan Xiluo at all, only Lu Shaohua lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking. How could he be in the hospital? Where is the wife? Qiao Moli frowned, sat up from the hospital bed with his hands propped up, and asked Lu Shaohua in a hoarse voice, "Shaohua, where is my wife?" Only then did Lu Shaohua react slowly, and got up and walked to Qiao Moli, "Moli, you passed out on the stage just now, and then I froze you to the hospital." "Cainted? How could I have passed out? Tell me now, where is my wife?" Seeing that Qiao Moli was most concerned about Yan Xiluo, Lu Shaohua shook his head and sighed, "Moli, the doctor gave you a detailed examination just now. You are in a hurry because you don''t pay attention to maintenance. Every part of your body Your organs are aging, and all the signs don¡¯t allow you to endure great joy and sorrow!¡± "Don''t tell me this, I don''t want to hear it! Now you just need to tell me, where has my wife gone!?" Qiao Moli asked loudly, feeling irritable because she couldn''t see Yan Xiluo. Chapter 371 Lu Shaohua lowered his head, "She left, followed Ning Donghang." "What? Left with Ning Donghang? No, absolutely not!" He could feel that Yan Xiluo still loved him, her eyes were full of sadness the moment she saw him. His woman, she can''t leave him behind! Qiao Moli reached out and pulled out the needle on the back of her hand, and jumped off the hospital bed, "I''m going to find her! This time I can''t let her escape again!" Lu Shaohua stood in front of Qiao Moli, "Third Young Master, can you be sober? My sister-in-law doesn''t love you anymore. If she loves you, how could she leave you and Qiao Siluo alone for more than a year?" ask?" "What do you know? She is for us. Have you forgotten the disgusting oath she was forced to swear? Hu Qiu, that hateful woman, I really regret killing her so easily!" Qiao Mo Li said bitterly, with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes. "Third Young Master, stop deceiving yourself and others. There are many good women in this world. Don''t be attached to your little sister-in-law anymore!" Lu Shaohua continued to persuade her earnestly. Qiao Moli pushed him away, turned around and walked towards the door, "Go away, no matter how good or perfect they are, it''s a pity they are not Yan Xiluo! I only want her!" Lu Shaohua was pushed away, and reluctantly told the truth, "Third Young Master, after you passed out yesterday, my sister-in-law told me that she didn''t love you anymore. Now she is Ning Donghang''s fiancee. If she loves you, how could she put you in love?" Throw it on the stage and leave?" Qiao Moli froze for a moment when she heard the words, and immediately walked towards the door without hesitation, "No, she will never have a fianc¨¦, because I will kill him!" After saying these words, Qiao Moli left the ward without looking back. Lu Shaohua shook his head helplessly, and glanced at the floor from the corner of his eye, only to realize that Qiao Moli walked out barefoot, and his shoes were still lying on the bottom of the bed. He had no choice but to pick up the pair of hand-made crocodile leather shoes and chase after him, "My third young master, you should put on your shoes before you go!" And Ning Donghang had already brought Yan Xiluo back to the NL headquarters. He gently placed her on the large sofa in the reception room, and just as he turned around and poured her a glass of water back, he found Yan Xiluo woke up leisurely. "Are you awake? Are you thirsty? I''ll pour some warm water for you." Ning Donghang said as he helped Yan Xiluo halfway up, and handed her the freshly poured warm water. Yan Xiluo drank a few sips of warm water, and his excitement gradually calmed down. He looked at Ning Donghang apologetically, "Donghang, I''m so sorry, I messed up the fashion contest today, I''m really useless." Ning Donghang shook his head, "No, this fashion competition was very successful. In the short period of time just now, the secretary came and said that we have received more than 100 orders from all over the world." "Really? That''s really great." Yan Xiluo''s face became a little rosy because of happiness, and he finally looked a little angry. "Yes, Xiluo, you have to believe in your own strength, no one is better than you." Ning Donghang looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, his eyes full of affirmation. Yan Xiluo''s eyes suddenly became lonely, "However, I was easily disturbed by Qiao Moli, I am so useless." Ning Donghang hesitated for a while, raised his head and met Yan Xiluo''s helpless eyes, and suggested softly, "Xiluo, don''t think about these things. Since you have decided to say goodbye to the past, don''t be bothered by these things. Is there any way to escape?" No, you can only get rid of troubles if you face it bravely." Yan Xiluo lowered her head, she knew that Ning Donghang was right, but Qiao Moli was not only her trouble, he was her demon! It''s the inner demon that she can''t escape and can''t escape! "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The intercom phone in the office rang, and Ning Donghang picked it up, "Who is it?" The panicked voice of the secretary at the front desk came from the receiver, "Mr. Ning, there is someone visiting outside, and our security guards can''t stop him at all. He even said he wants to see you." Ning Donghang subconsciously glanced at Yan Xiluo, who was visibly disturbed, and turned back to the microphone, "Okay, I''ll come down right away." Said, Ning Donghang got up to leave the office, Yan Xiluo asked in a low voice, "Donghang, is he here?" "Yes, I''ll go over to check now, lest he cause trouble in the company, you know his character." After Ning Donghang finished speaking, he walked towards the door, and just walked out of the door, he stopped and turned back, telling him, "Xi Luo , It¡¯s useless to escape, you have to face him bravely. As for how to choose, you have to ask your own heart what you really want.¡± Watching Ning Donghang''s tall figure disappear into the office, Yan Xiluo slumped helplessly on the sofa, yes, what exactly does she want? Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua broke into the headquarters of NL straight away. Facing the polite inquiry from the secretary at the front desk, he said in a sharp tone, "Tell Ning Donghang to get out of here immediately!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli walked straight towards the elevator, and Lu Shaohua had no choice but to follow behind. As soon as they reached the elevator entrance, the security personnel of NL company surrounded them, "Sir, please wait a little longer, we will confirm with President Ning to see if you really have an appointment." Because Qiao Moli was not angry and pretentious, these security personnel spoke very politely and did not dare to make things difficult for him. But Qiao Moli was full of anger, how could she be stopped by these security guards? Just as Qiao Moli angrily pushed the security guards away, Ning Donghang just came out of the elevator. Seeing Ning Donghang whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Qiao Moli''s eyes turned red, and he swung his fist at Ning Donghang, "Ning Donghang, I didn''t expect that it''s been so many years, and you still don''t give up?! How dare you kidnap me?" My wife, I really want to die!" Ning Donghang didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would attack as soon as he came up, and he was completely unprepared. He was hit by Qiao Moli''s heavy punch and fell to the ground. "Mr. Ning, let''s send this person to the police station!" The security guards at the scene were startled, and surrounded Qiao Moli one after another, preparing to turn him over to the police station. Ning Donghang slowly stood up from the ground, a few traces of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand and stopped the security guards who wanted to attack Qiao Moli, "You all go down." Now that the boss of the company had already said so, the security guards also left at leisure, and quickly scattered away. Only the angry Qiao Moli and the heavily punched Ning Donghang were left at the elevator entrance. At this time, Ning Donghang was no longer the weak boy he was back then. He looked at Qiao Moli indifferently, with alienation in his eyes. "Qiao Moli, this punch is my respect for you as brother, if you dare to provoke again, don''t blame me for being rude." Ning Donghang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and said coldly, "Qiao Moli, do I really doubt that you really love Xiluo? If it wasn''t for you, how could she have suffered so much these years? Falling into the sea, amnesia, wandering, these are all caused by you! Don¡¯t you think you don¡¯t owe her enough? You can¡¯t give her happiness in this life, please leave her world!¡± Chapter 372 Hearing Ning Donghang''s words, Qiao Moli was so angry that he grabbed Ning Donghang''s collar and punched him again. With a cold fist wind, the clenched fist roared towards Ning Donghang''s face, and was caught by Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang looked at Qiao Moli coldly, with disdain in his eyes, "Aside from beating people, what else would you do? Qiao Moli, can you be more mature? Feelings are not objects, not toys, and not You can plunder and plunder casually by force!" Looking at Ning Donghang in front of her, Qiao Moli felt as if she was looking at a stranger. It never occurred to him that one day the two of their cousins ??would throw their fists at each other. But the one who was beaten looked at him with such indifferent eyes. He originally wanted to punch Ning Donghang severely, but found that even if he beat him, what would happen? Can beating Ning Donghang change the situation in front of him? Can Ning Donghang make up for the suffering of acacia for more than a year? After beating Ning Donghang, can his wife leave with him immediately? cannot. Therefore, at this moment, force has become so pale and ridiculous. Qiao Moli suddenly laughed, "Hehe, Ning Donghang, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, but you are getting better and better. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, where is my wife?" "I''m sorry Mr. Qiao, I run a clothing company here, and I don''t have your wife." Ning Donghang continued coldly. "Surnamed Ning, don''t give you shame, you are shameless! At the fashion competition exhibition just now, you obviously took away my sister-in-law!" Lu Shaohua rushed over in a hurry, pointed at Ning Donghang''s nose and shouted angrily , "A friend''s wife can''t be bullied, you are ashamed to be a brother! You actually abducted your sister-in-law, who gave you such a big face! I''m blind to your well-dressed appearance! Pooh!" The dispute between the three quickly attracted the frequent glances of the NL staff, and they began to discuss in whispers. Facing Lu Shaohua''s accusation, Ning Donghang had an upright face, "If he hadn''t intervened in the past, Xiluo and I would have lived together long ago! Instead of being accused by him here now! You can ask him How did you entrap Xiluo all these years!" "Trap?! I think you are the real one who breaks up the couple! You immoral third party!" Lu Shaohua pushed Ning Donghang as he spoke, trying to push him away, "Get out of the way , we have to go upstairs to find my sister-in-law, and Si Luo is still waiting for him to come home." Ning Donghang stood still like a banner, and looked at Lu Shaohua contemptuously, "Lu Shaohua, could you please be a little more qualified? This is my company, not a vegetable market with people coming and going on the street! You want to find someone Yes, our company welcomes you at any time! But you have to make sure that the person you are looking for wants to see you, right? Otherwise, what is the difference between your behavior and those hooligans?" "You! Well, well, Ning Donghang, I can''t say no to you! It''s reasonable for you to break up the couple, right?" Lu Shaohua was so angry that he wanted to kick Ning Donghang, but the moment he lifted his foot, Qiao Mo Li stopped her. Qiao Moli looked at Lu Shaohua, and said three words from her thin lips, "Let''s go." "But the little sister-in-law is still on the top, third young master, wait for me to put down this black-hearted ghost who digs people''s corners, and then..." However, before Lu Shaohua finished speaking, Qiao Moli turned around indifferently, and walked towards the gate without looking back. Lu Shaohua swallowed half of what he had just said, and hurriedly chased after Qiao Moli, "Moli, you are not looking for my sister-in-law anymore? The sister-in-law is still up there! We have to take her back!" Qiao Moli just walked forward with her head down, her steps hurried as if there were pursuers behind her, if Xiluo wanted to see him, how could she not show up. Just now Ning Donghang''s words were lingering in his ears, yes, after all these years, he is not harming her. Six years ago, because of his indifference, she fell into the sea and died in despair. Six years later, in order to save herself who was dying of poisoning, she was forced to wander in a foreign land and wander outside. Perhaps, a man like him really doesn''t deserve to have her? However, without him, how would he spend this long and lonely life? If everything can be done again, he would rather give up everything, as long as he can be with her. It''s just that there has never been a regret medicine in the world, let alone a new start! Madam, is it true that our fate is over like this? Really, really can''t you give me another chance? Qiao Moli was walking on the noisy street full of sadness, her heart was like still water, cold to the bone. He didn''t know how he should face the dazzling Yan Xiluo, let alone how he should save her. Qiao Moli had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he was in such a mess that he didn''t know what to do. Because no matter what he does, it will be just like what Ning Donghang said, it will not be able to make up for the debt he owed his wife all these years! The road under his feet was long and lonely, and Qiao Moli''s heart was desolate. He shook his head, entangled with his thoughts, and walked slowly by the side of the road, frowning. No goal, no direction. Lu Shaohua silently followed behind Qiao Moli, he knew that Qiao Moli was in a bad mood at this moment. When he was in the NL company just now, he clearly saw the embarrassment that flashed in San Shao''s eyes when he was accused by Ning Donghang. Alas, regarding the matter between them, Lu Shaohua felt that it was not easy for him to comment. He doesn''t care about the rest, he just needs to follow the third young master now, and make sure nothing happens to him. In this way, two strangers in well-fitted suits walked on the streets of Hawaii, their backs were lonely and bleak, and they frequently attracted the attention of passers-by. At night, the intoxicating neon lights illuminate the whole city, and Qiao Moli has been wandering the streets sadly all day. His head was dizzy, and his chest felt as if it was blocked by cotton, and even breathing was so difficult. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he denied them one by one. Could it be that he just gave up? Just go back to Xuancheng alone like this? Do not! impossible! Even at the cost of his own life, he must get his wife back to him! Qiao Moli stopped, and suddenly turned around to look at Lu Shaohua who was always following behind him, "I shouldn''t listen to Ning Donghang''s one-sided words. I''m going to find my wife and ask her clearly!" Lu Shaohua was walking with his head down, but Qiao Moli suddenly stopped and almost bumped into him. Looking at Qiao Moli''s firm gaze, Lu Shaohua nodded, "Yeah, we haven''t seen my sister-in-law''s words yet, why are you giving up on yourself like this?" "Go! I have to find my wife now, I can''t wait a minute longer!" Qiao Moli said, then turned her head and continued walking. Lu Shaohua shouted loudly behind him, "Third Young Master, my sister-in-law lives in this direction, you are going in the wrong direction!" Only then did Qiao Moli turn around, and followed Lu Shaohua towards the address he had inquired about a long time ago. At this time, Yan Xiluo was sitting on the sofa in the room, watching the TV with blank eyes, but in a daze. Chapter 373 When she was in the company, she knew that Qiao Moli had come to find her, and she was confused, not knowing how to face him. Then Ning Donghang took the initiative to go down to see Qiao Moli, and she was so flustered that she immediately ran to the monitoring room to check the movements of the two of them from inside. Across the monitor screen, although Yan Xiluo didn''t hear what they said, she clearly saw Qiao Moli punching Ning Donghang down. Looking at Qiao Moli, who was clearly out of control, Yan Xiluo''s heart twitched violently. For a moment, Yan Xiluo seemed to see Qiao Moli six years ago, and he was so violent back then, punching brother Luochuan every now and then. Now, this scene is repeated on Ning Donghang. Seeing Qiao Moli like that, while Yan Xiluo felt anxious, he was also filled with boundless disappointment. This time, it was really impossible for her to return to him. Whether it was because of the poisonous oath she was forced to swear or because of Donghang, she could only choose to separate from him completely. Beyond that, she had no choice. Qiao Moli, no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand squandering. You and I will be strangers after all. Yan Xiluo was thinking like this in her heart, and suddenly felt very cold on her body, she reached out and hugged herself tightly, knowing that it was her disappointment with Qiao Moli that came from the bottom of her heart. "Bang bang bang!" A hasty knock on the door interrupted Yan Xiluo''s thoughts. She regained her senses in a daze, jumped off the sofa, walked towards the door, and opened it slowly, "Who is it?" However, when Yan Xiluo opened the door and looked at Qiao Moli who suddenly appeared outside the door, the originally easy-going smile froze on his face for an instant, "Is it you?" "Mrs." Qiao Moli suddenly appeared outside the door like this, with boundless loneliness and loneliness on his slightly sick face, and tears of pain in his blood-red eyes. He just looked at Yan Xiluo obsessively, as if he could put her whole body into his eyes and take her away. Seeing Qiao Moli like this, Yan Xiluo''s heart ached. At the fashion show just now, she ran away in a hurry, and didn''t have time to take a good look at him. Look at his current appearance, he is so deformed and inhuman, as if he might faint at any time. That''s right, when she ran away just now, it seemed that he passed out. It seems that this year, he really didn''t take good care of himself. Yan Xiluo silently looked at Qiao Moli''s obviously aged face, a flash of unbearable feeling flashed in her heart. Thinking of the scene of his being poisoned at that time, and everything he had experienced, his heart was like a wave rolling. Why would you abuse yourself like this? In fact, without her, he could start a new life! Why don''t you want to be safe? Why do you have to persistently come to her and make her heartache? Looking at the thin Qiao Moli, his shiny black eyes were full of nostalgia for him, Yan Xiluo suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and said coldly, "Mr. Qiao, what are you doing here?" "I..." Qiao Moli was speechless when asked by Yan Xiluo''s distant voice. He took a deep breath and exhausted all his strength to finally hold Yan Xiluo into his arms. The impulse was suppressed, "Madam..." Before Qiao Moli could speak, Yan Xiluo reminded him in a cold voice, "Mr. Qiao, please don''t shout like that. I''m not your wife. Please don''t make mistakes in the future." Qiao Moli''s figure swayed, obviously hit by Yan Xiluo''s alienation. However, in order to prevent Yan Xiluo from escaping, he had no choice but to quickly change his words, "Luoluo, I''ll take you home." "Home? Mr. Qiao, this is my home." Yan Xiluo closed her eyes as she said that. If she and Qiao Moli were allowed to look at each other again, she really couldn''t guarantee whether she would change her mind. "But Luoluo, Xuancheng is your home. I''ve been looking for you, and I hope you go back with me. And Siluo, he..." Qiao Moli said humblely. He originally planned to use Mrs. Si Luo''s weak heart, but after he finished speaking, Ning Donghang came out of the room wearing a nightgown. Ning Donghang just took a shower, his hair was still wet, he was wearing a white nightgown, and he was wearing soft slippers. He smiled at Qiao Moli with the attitude of a hostess, "Hehe, Mr. Qiao is here late at night. , what a rare visitor. Would you like to come in and sit for a while, cousin?" Seeing Ning Donghang who suddenly appeared here, and just came out of the bathroom, Qiao Moli panicked as if he had been hit hard, "Why are you here?" They had indeed inquired about Yan Xiluo''s address before, but they had no idea that this small apartment was where Yan Xiluo and Ning Donghang lived together. Ning Donghang knew that Qiao Moli had misunderstood, but he didn''t bother to explain, so he put his hand on Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, "What? Can I not live here?" As he said that, Ning Donghang took Yan Xiluo to his chest and made a hugging gesture, "Cousin, not everyone like you doesn''t know how to cherish. I love Xiluo, so I will naturally cherish being with her." every minute, every second." Although Yan Xiluo felt unnatural being led by Ning Donghang, in order to drive away Qiao Moli, she simply cooperated with Ning Donghang in acting and did not push him away. Looking at the two people embracing each other, Qiao Moli''s heart suddenly collapsed. He stretched out his hand suddenly, grabbed Yan Xiluo''s arm, and shook his head anxiously, "Madam, this is impossible, you can''t fall in love with Ning Donghang, let alone It''s impossible to be with him! In this life, you can only belong to me, how can you marry him!" When he heard that Ning Donghang was her fianc¨¦, he didn''t quite believe it, but seeing Ning Donghang living with her, his heart ached and suffocated. This is not what he wants to see. Looking at Qiao Moli''s suddenly pale face, Yan Xiluo felt a twinge of distress in his heart. However, thinking that Qiao Moli was still so paranoid all the time, Yan Xiluo shook his head firmly at him, "Mr. Qiao, we have nothing to do with each other. Whoever I want to be with is my freedom and has nothing to do with you." .¡± Yan Xiluo''s words stabbed Qiao Moli like a knife, and his heart became riddled with scars and bleeding. Qiao Moli took a deep breath, quietly suppressed the severe pain in her heart, and pleaded with a white face, "Madam, how can you deny the relationship between us? I love you, I have always loved you deeply, I am here Waiting for you to come back! And Silo! I know that oath blocked your way home, but madam, I came to you, and Silo cannot live without a mother!" Yan Xiluo rarely saw Qiao Moli''s sad expression, she knew that Qiao Moli must be very sad at this moment. But¡­¡­ Yan Xi''s heart fell as if a piece had been cut off by someone, and he fell down quickly in pain. It was too late, and they couldn''t go back. "Mr. Qiao, my good cousin, please don''t be so childish? Xiluo is my fianc¨¦e now, and she has nothing to do with you. Please be more mature and stop coming here to stalk me, don''t you?" Will you give up if you really want to tear your face apart?" Ning Donghang looked at him calmly, and secretly patted Yan Xiluo''s shoulder with his hand, signaling her not to mess up. Chapter 374 Yan Xiluo''s face was as pale as paper at this time, but in order to drive away Qiao Moli, she finally made up her mind to cooperate with Ning Donghang and said, "Yes, Mr. Qiao, it''s already so late, please go back! I have no relationship with you, and now I am the fianc¨¦e of China Eastern Airlines, and soon, we will have a wedding." "No! Impossible!" Qiao Moli staggered, took two steps back, and was supported by Lu Shaohua who was always standing aside. Lu Shaohua has always had a violent temper. He supported Qiao Moli, who was in a precarious figure, pointed at Yan Xiluo and accused loudly, "Sister-in-law, how could you do this? You know that for more than a year, the third young master has eaten you for you." How bitter is it? How can you empathize with someone else?" Yan Xiluo lowered his head and remained silent, quietly hiding the tears in his eyes. Qiao Moli shook his head at Lu Shaohua, his breath became a little unstable because of the heartache just now, "No, don''t talk to my wife in such a tone, I won''t allow it." "But Third Young Master, they..." Lu Shaohua wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qiao Moli, "Shaohua, this is a private matter between the three of us, don''t worry about it." Now that Qiao Moli had already said this, Lu Shaohua didn''t say anything more. After all, this was a entanglement between the three of them, and others had no position to say more. Qiao Moli stopped Lu Shaohua''s questioning, looked at Yan Xiluo with burning eyes, and said affectionately, "L Luoluo, whether you admit it or not, you will be my wife for the rest of your life. Before we separated because of a misunderstanding, now we I finally found you, and I will never let you escape from my side again." Yan Xiluo''s eyes filled with tears when Qiao Moli said it, but she couldn''t just follow Qiao Moli back like this. Not only for the poisonous oath that was forced to swear at the beginning, but also for Ning Donghang''s silent and unrepentant devotion for so many years. She couldn''t just walk away after agreeing to Ning Donghang. She can''t be so selfish. Therefore, Yan Xiluo refused with a cold face, "There is no misunderstanding between us. The past has long passed. Mr. Qiao, we are all adults and can be fully responsible for our actions. Now that we have separated, Please don''t continue to pester me like this." Qiao Moli swayed for a moment, he never expected that his exhaustive search turned into an entanglement in Yan Xiluo''s eyes. "Luoluo, do you really think that I have become your trouble?" Qiao Moli''s voice was low and hoarse, full of loss and heartache, "It turns out that this is how you look at me now. But Mrs. , I will never leave you in this life, if you want to marry someone else, don''t even think about it." Listening to Qiao Moli''s obsessive love words, Yan Xiluo''s heart was filled with endless pain. She looked at Qiao Moli with tears in her eyes, and shook her head slightly, "Mr. Qiao, we can''t go back. It''s late, I''m tired, I need to rest, goodbye." Saying that, Yan Xiluo exhausted all her strength, trying to stabilize her emotions, and walked towards her room. Qiao Moli raised her foot and wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ning Donghang, "Cousin, it''s so late, we all have to rest, maybe it''s inappropriate for you to come in again?" Ning Donghang deliberately didn''t speak clearly, he just wanted Qiao Moli to misunderstand and let him retreat. Qiao Moli really believed it, he grabbed Ning Donghang''s nightgown excitedly, and said coldly, "Ning Donghang, I warn you, if you dare to touch her hair, I will definitely make you regret that you were born here World!" Ning Donghang looked at Qiao Moli fearlessly, "Cousin, are you sure you still have this right? Xiluo has nothing to do with you anymore." "If you don''t believe me, just try it!" Qiao Moli left without looking back. Ning Donghang closed the door and looked at Yan Xiluo who disappeared at the corner of the stairs, knowing that she would definitely have another sleepless night tonight. Ugh--! Ning Donghang sighed and walked helplessly towards his room. Things always have to be faced, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of others at this time, so let Xiluo be alone for a while and calm down. Upstairs, Yan Xiluo was listlessly half-sitting on the soft sofa by the window. The Qiao Moli she saw today was brought back to the past by him. She looked at his sad and painful appearance, as if seeing him once Corrupted by drugs, her heart was suffocated with pain. She clearly knew that she could only force Qiao Moli to leave, but why did she still feel such pain in her heart when she saw his hurt eyes? What should she do? At this time, just downstairs in their apartment, Qiao Moli was looking up at the light in Yan Xiluo''s room obsessively, his eyes full of reluctance and fascination. Lu Shaohua touched his nose and stood behind Qiao Moli, feeling that they were really aggrieved today. Look at Ning Donghang''s complacent face, he really wants to beat to death this egomaniac who got in between the third young master and the little sister-in-law! But Third Young Master told him not to intervene, so he couldn''t do anything but look aggrieved. Lu Shaohua accompanied Qiao Moli and stood silently downstairs in Yan Xiluo for a long time until the dead of night. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s figure disappear from the window sill, Qiao Moli slowly turned around and told Lu Shaohua, "Hurry back to Xuancheng as soon as possible, and bring Siluo here." Lu Shaohua nodded, it seems that the third young master is playing the family card! That''s right, mother and child are heart-to-heart, he doesn''t believe that there is a young master, and the little sister-in-law is still stubborn and refuses to go home with the third young master. "Okay, I''ll go now." Lu Shaohua walked forward as he spoke, stopped after taking two steps, and asked Qiao Moli suspiciously, "What about you?" "I''m guarding here, and I found her with great difficulty. I don''t want her to sneak away again the next second as soon as we leave." Qiao Moli waved at Lu Shaohua fiercely, "Go, I want Si Lo must have missed his mommy terribly, too." Lu Shaohua left in a hurry, watching his back disappear into the street, Qiao Moli suddenly felt a little funny, and felt sad in his heart. I don''t know since when, he has become dispensable in the mind of his wife. When I took her back last time, I used my son as a shield. It is really sad that I have to repeat the same trick this time. But these are not the most important right now, as long as he can coax his wife home first, he is willing to use any means. This night, whether it was Yan Xiluo and Ning Donghang upstairs, or Qiao Moli who was leaning alone by the street lamp downstairs, it was destined to be a sad and sleepless night. The stars in the sky are twinkling, chaotic as if their respective moods, confused and entangled. Yan Xiluo was so contradictory that she could hardly sleep all night, and she didn''t wake up dizzy until dawn. Chapter 375 She slowly opened the door, not knowing how to face Ning Donghang. After all, when she saw Qiao Moli yesterday, she hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should just follow him back. Walking down the stairs slowly, Yan Xiluo looked around the entire room and found that Ning Donghang was not there. The room was empty, only the freshly prepared breakfast was placed in the kitchen, delicious fried eggs and luncheon meat were placed on delicate plates, and a few slices of bread and a glass of milkshake were placed beside them, exuding a tempting aroma. Yan Xilu''s nose was sore, she walked slowly towards the breakfast that Ning Donghang made by herself, and saw a note on the milkshake box, "I''m going to the company, don''t think about other things. Good Eat breakfast and take care of yourself." Looking at the familiar handwriting on the sticky note, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help it anymore, a tear fell down, Ning Donghang has always taken care of her in such a meticulous manner, how could she feel so bad? "Ding dong!" Yan Xiluo wiped away her tears and was about to sit down for breakfast when the doorbell rang. She looked at the door strangely, turned around and walked over, "Here it is, who is it?" There was no answer at the door, only the doorbell kept ringing. Yan Xiluo opened the door strangely, and a small figure rushed towards her, hugging Yan Xiluo tightly like a koala, and said softly, "Mummy!" It turned out that it was none other than Qiao Siluo who was picked up overnight by Lu Shaohua. Qiao Siluo hugged Yan Xiluo tightly and refused to let go at all. He raised his immature face and looked at Yan Xiluo with tears all over his face, "Mummy, Siluo misses you so much, woo woo woo , You don¡¯t want Siluo anymore, do you? Why didn¡¯t you come back after leaving for so long?¡± Yan Xiluo''s heart collapsed instantly, her eyes were full of tears, God knows she hasn''t seen her precious son for more than a year! Looking at Qiao Siluo, who was much taller than when she left, Yan Xiluo''s heart almost broke. Especially seeing his immature face full of accusations, Yan Xiluo burst into tears instantly, "Baby Siluo, I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t want you!" "But you have been away for so long and haven''t come back, Mommy, Siluo misses you so much, thinks that I can see you in my dreams every night. You said when you left, you will be back soon, and Dad said to find you I''m so sad without you." Qiao Siluo said, with pitiful eyes, "I dreamed that you came back several times, but every time I wanted to throw myself into your arms, you turned into a phantom and disappeared, woo woo, Mommy , tell me I''m not dreaming now, tell me you''re real mommy, okay?" Qiao Siluo''s words slowly pierced Yan Xiluo''s heart like a blunt knife, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t get any worse. For more than a year, she endured the pain of missing her son, worrying every minute and every second whether little Siluo would miss her. Now seeing his longing with her own eyes and hearing his cries with her own ears, her heart was broken into foam, and her pain and annoyance welled up in her heart. "Be good, Siluo be good, Mommy is here, it''s Mommy, Siluo won''t cry, I''m sorry." Yan Xiluo hugged Qiao Siluo tightly, rubbing the top of his head with her hand, mother and son hugged their heads and cried together . At this moment, Qiao Moli followed from the door and called out to Yan Xiluo in a low voice, "Wife." Yan Xiluo''s body froze for an instant and she couldn''t do it. She was so happy to see Qiao Siluo that she shed tears, and completely forgot about Qiao Moli. That''s right, if it wasn''t Qiao Moli''s idea, how could little Siluo suddenly appear in this place? But in front of Qiao Siluo, she was too embarrassed to force Qiao Moli to leave, so she pretended not to hear. "Honey, tell Mommy if you''re hungry? It just so happens that there''s breakfast at home." Yan Xiluo walked slowly back to the kitchen with Qiao Siluo in his arms, and asked Qiao Siluo while pointing to the breakfast that Ning Donghang had made for her. Qiao Siluo nodded violently, but he still held Yan Xiluo in his arms and refused to let go, "Mum, I just flew over and I''m really hungry." "Then, you wait, Mommy will share breakfast with you." Yan Xiluo said, took a plate, and shared breakfast with Qiao Siluo. Of course, she ignored Qiao Moli from the beginning to the end. But who is Qiao Moli? He is an all-powerful business tycoon, and he is used to intrigues and intrigues. At this moment, Yan Xiluo''s ignorance can''t affect his mood at all. On the contrary, he sat down at the dining table happily. Seeing that there was only a box of milkshakes on the table, a few slices of bread, fried eggs and luncheon meat on the plate, he took a deep breath, "Well, it''s really delicious." Yan Xiluo pulled the thing in front of her and Qiao Siluo, and said expressionlessly, "This is made by Ning Donghang. I don''t think it suits Mr. Qiao''s appetite." Who knows that Yan Xiluo didn''t say that it was Ning Donghang who made it, but when she said that, Qiao Moli immediately changed her words, "Ahem, eating fried eggs in the morning is not good for the stomach, and those luncheon meats are too greasy gone." "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t intend to treat you to eat, please don''t misunderstand." Yan Xiluo ignored him, put the fried eggs into a small plate, and shared them with Qiao Siluo. Qiao Moli was slapped face to face by Yan Xiluo, instead of being angry, she smiled, "But I''m not picky about food, I''ll eat whatever my wife and children eat." Yan Xiluo rolled her eyes, decided to ignore Qiao Moli''s thick skin, and continued to help Qiao Siluo share breakfast, and then carefully handed it to him, "Be careful of burning." Qiao Siluo was already a young adult, and he had already sensitively felt the delicate atmosphere between Daddy and Mommy. And on the way he came, Uncle Lu Shaohua had already done ideological work for him all the way, saying that if he couldn''t help his father, he might not be able to be named Qiao in the future, but would have to be named Ning! He likes his surname Qiao very much, and he doesn''t want to change it to another surname for the time being. Therefore, for the sake of his surname, and for Daddy to be able to get Mommy back smoothly, he must help Daddy well! Qiao Siluo quietly blinked at Qiao Moli, then pushed his small bowl to him, and then looked at Yan Xiluo deliberately, "Mommy, when I came here just now, Daddy said he was so hungry. My stomach hurts. The teacher said that Kong Rong made Li the most humble, and I''m not that hungry, so let Daddy eat first, okay?" Qiao Mo nods her head like pecking at rice, it''s a good day to raise a child, and the victory lies in the present! My precious son is really awesome! Seeing Qiao Siluo''s innocent little eyes, Yan Xiluo nodded resolutely, forget it, let him eat. But that''s all for breakfast, if Qiao Moli was given it, what would she and Si Luo want to eat? Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, got up and turned on the fire, planning to make some more breakfast. Qiao Siluo sat obediently at the dining table, and while Yan Xiluo wasn''t paying attention, he gave Qiao Moli a hard look, pointed at his mother, and said silently with his eyes: "Go and help the idiot!" Chapter 376 Only then did Qiao Moli realize it, and she felt ashamed inwardly. After living a long time, he could not compare to this young brat like herself! "Honey, let me do it, so that the oil doesn''t splash on you later." Qiao Moli took over the frying pan from Yan Xiluo''s hand. Yan Xiluo was afraid that Qiao Moli would touch her hand, so she dodged and walked away quickly. And Qiao Moli, who was left standing alone in front of the stove, had a difficult time, because although he had a prominent money empire, he didn''t have the skill of cooking. In order not to be looked down upon by Yan Xiluo, and to overwhelm Ning Donghang, Qiao Moli frowned, rolled up the sleeves of her suit and went into battle in person. Isn''t it just frying an egg, what''s the problem! ? If you haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run! Qiao Moli turned on the fire and put the frying pan that had already been cleaned on it. Then I looked at the cooking oil and eggs in front of me, but I was in trouble. Which one should I put first? The blazing flames were rising, and soon the frying pan made a creaking sound, and green smoke appeared right away. Can''t wait any longer! Qiao Moli threw the egg down without thinking, and poured half a pot of oil. "Boom!" "Puff!" Two abnormal noises exploded in the frying pan in an instant. The eggs just taken out of the refrigerator were suddenly heated and exploded. The crackling movement caused the cooking oil to splash around. Qiao Moli couldn''t dodge in time, the expensive suit was splattered with oil. And this is not the worst thing, because Qiao Siluo was slapping the table and laughing, "Haha, Daddy is a big idiot! You can''t even fry eggs!" Yan Xiluo rushed over in a panic, and turned off the fire quickly with sharp eyesight, which saved the precarious kitchen and avoided the danger of fire. Seeing Qiao Moli''s unprecedented embarrassment, she suddenly wanted to laugh, but remembering that she would drive him away later, she hid the smile in her eyes, held her breath and walked back to Qiao Siluo beside. Qiao Moli, who wanted to show his skills, was very depressed, but he didn''t expect that it was just a simple fried egg, which actually made him embarrassed. He looked helplessly at his oily suit, then sat back helplessly, looked at Yan Xiluo pitifully, "Honey, I''m really hungry." Yan Xiluo continued to feed Qiao Siluo, completely indifferent. She is well aware of Qiao Moli''s temperament, and she absolutely implements the three no''s policy of don''t ask and don''t listen to him. Qiao Siluo secretly gestured to Qiao Moli with a thumbs down, and then lightly pulled Yan Xiluo''s clothes, "Mummy, Daddy is really hungry, I''m full, eat me Let him eat." Yan Xiluo looked at the fried egg that had just been bitten in front of her, and knew that Qiao Siluo wanted to save it for Qiao Moli to eat. She turned her head and glared at Qiao Moli, then sighed helplessly, "Forget it, I''ll do some more." Yan Xiluo stood up, went to the stove to clean up the mess, and quickly made another fried egg. Ning Donghang is usually the one who cooks, Yan Xiluo''s cooking skills are not good, the food he cooks can only guarantee that he won''t die, and there is nothing fancy about it. After putting the eggs on the table, Yan Xiluo went to the refrigerator to get two boxes of milkshakes, and reluctantly said to Qiao Moli, "Eat it." Qiao Moli was overjoyed, quickly took a bite of the egg and put it in his mouth, then frowned lightly, and quickly smiled, "My wife, the fried eggs you made are really delicious in the world! They are so delicious La!" Yan Xiluo looked suspiciously at the somewhat burnt egg he made, and then at the egg made by Ning Donghang in his hand, and came to a very clear fact: Qiao Moli''s eyes must be blind, Otherwise, I wouldn''t praise her delicious cooking against my conscience. "Really? Daddy, give me a taste?" Qiao Siluo yelled at Qiao Moli when he heard that his mother''s fried eggs were better, and opened his mouth to eat some. Qiao Moli shook her head, quickly moved the plate to her side, and buried herself in eating, "No, these are not enough for me!" Qiao Siluo''s expectant eyes were instantly blanked out. He thought that his father was really dishonest, and he was unwilling to keep half of it for himself. He pursed his lips unhappy and complained, "Daddy is too much, to take it all by himself!" How could Qiao Moli care about talking, gulping down those burnt eggs, hoping her son would not care about him. Yan Xiluo sighed helplessly again, remembering that there was still some leftovers in the pot, she took a bowl and made some for Qiao Siluo, "Fortunately, Mommy still left some for Siluo, hey, let''s eat." "Oh, that''s great, I can finally eat my mother''s branded breakfast, so happy!" Joslow clapped his hands and cheered, took a big bite in satisfaction, and then his little face instantly became bitter. Yan Xiluo saw that his expression was wrong, "What''s the matter? Is it not delicious?" Qiao Siluo shook his head desperately, pointing at Qiao Moli to signal Yan Xiluo to look. Yan Xiluo didn''t understand, she looked back at Qiao Moli, and found that he was flirting at her, so she gave him a hard look. But at this moment, he didn''t notice that Qiao Siluo bent down and spit the piece of fried egg in his mouth into the trash can. When Yan Xiluo turned around, he saw Qiao Siluo patting his stomach with a satisfied expression, "Mum, it''s really delicious, I''m really full!" "That''s good. If you like it, Mommy will make it for you next time." Yan Xiluo happily kissed Qiao Siluo''s forehead. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s soft kiss on Qiao Siluo''s forehead, Qiao Moli felt jealous. Why was he so stupid just now, why didn''t he think of spitting out the fried eggs his wife made so salty? Fortunately, he ate the salted eggs, but that sweet kiss was not for him! Seeing that Qiao Siluo was full, Yan Xiluo cleaned up the dishes, and looked softly at his sensible and good son, "Siluo, Mommy is going to the company later, do you want to follow?" "Company?" Qiao Siluo looked at Qiao Moli ghostly, signaling with his eyes that he must stop Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli understood, and grabbed Yan Xiluo''s slender wrist, "Madam, can you stay with us at home today? It''s a rare time for us to come, Siluo misses Mommy very much." Qiao Siluo immediately hugged Yan Xiluo''s thigh, with tears streaming down his immature face, "Mommy, don''t you go away? Other children have mommy, and Siluo also wants to have mommy by his side." By your side. Woooooo, Mommy, don¡¯t leave Siluo alone!¡± "Be good, Siluo, don''t cry. It''s not that Mommy doesn''t want you, but she just needs to go to the company to take care of some things." Yan Xiluo shook off Qiao Moli''s hand, and bent down to give Qiao Siluo who was clinging to her lap. Picking up, "Mommy loves Siluo the most, how could she not want Siluo?" After she finished speaking, her nose became sore, and her tears fell to the ground. Chapter 377 She remembered the vicious oath she was forced to make by Hu Qiu: If she returns to Qiao Moli''s side, her son will die a terrible death! This oath is really terrible, the consequences are not something she can bear! No matter how much suffering she endured, she would never allow this kind of oath to be fulfilled on her son. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo''s mood calmed down, and the tangle in his eyes had calmed down. "Qiao Moli, let''s go, take Siluo away. I will never be with you again. When I was forced to swear a poisonous oath in front of Hu Qiu, it was destined that I would never come back By your side." Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but choked up his voice as he spoke, "You guys go, don''t disturb my life anymore." How could Qiao Moli let her escape? He pulled Yan Xiluo over and made her look into his affectionate eyes, "Madam, why are you so innocent and insist on believing in that bullshit oath!? And don''t you want to now?" You go back with us, but I bring Si Luo to join you! We follow you, wherever you go, we will go! This way you won¡¯t be able to promise, right?!¡± Yan Xiluo''s eyes lit up at Qiao Moli''s words, and the fog that had plagued her for a long time finally dissipated. However, looking into Qiao Moli''s eyes, Yan Xiluo suddenly thought of Triumph, and the spring night they spent together in the report. What was he doing looking for her when he could be in the same room with Triumph all night? Yan Xiluo immediately repelled, "Don''t you already have Triumph, isn''t this great?" "No! I''m just playing with her!" Qiao Moli''s heart flashed with ecstasy. The wife is struggling with this, which proves that she still cares about herself! "Ma''am, listen to me, the reason I''m with her is to get news about you from her. I swear to God, whether it''s Triumph or any woman, I''m sorry if I have done anything wrong." Let me be struck with thunder and bangs, and die a terrible death!" Yan Xiluo raised her head immediately, "Who made you swear!" Afterwards, I felt that I had exposed my nature of caring about Qiao Moli, and I shook my head stubbornly, "It''s too late, Qiao Moli, there are many things that you can''t just recover. I saw the reports about you and Triumph in the reports back then, It said that you had a good night together, I admit that I was very sad at the time. In the end, I was hit by a large truck on the street in Hawaii, and the hospital judged that there was an 80% possibility of becoming a vegetable." "What did you say!?" "Oh my God, Mommy..." Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo exclaimed at the same time, they never expected that Yan Xiluo would go through such a dangerous period. "I''m sorry, ma''am, it''s all my fault." Qiao Moli grabbed her upper arm with trembling hands, hating himself for not being by her side when she was in trouble. It''s all about him, if he didn''t use Triumph to force his wife out, how could she be so heartbroken and have a car accident. Qiao Siluo jumped over and hugged Yan Xiluo again, "Mum, it''s a good thing you''re fine, you can''t leave little Siluo behind!" "Don''t be afraid, my baby. Don''t you think Mummy is fine now?" Yan Xiluo rubbed Qiao Siluo''s hair, then looked at Qiao Moli silently, "Look, I''m fine now, He is completely normal. But when I was judged by the hospital to be almost in a vegetable state, it was Donghang who woke me up. He kept guarding me for more than three months, talking to me day and night, and cheered me up again." "I can''t repay his love, Qiao Moli, I have promised him to marry him. I can''t break my promise again." Yan Xiluo hugged Qiao Siluo tightly. "Madam, I blame myself for not being by your side at that time. But please believe that if it was me at that time, I would definitely be by your side." Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo seriously. "But ma''am, you married Ning Donghang out of kindness, didn''t you consider our feelings? What we owe him can be repaid in other ways. You can''t spend your life to pay it back, can you?" "You have Siluo, and you have me. Anyway, from now on, wherever you are, we will be there." Qiao Moli opened her arms and hugged Yan Xiluo and little Siluo tightly. Yan Xi paused, "Qiao Moli, it''s not a matter of repaying. When I woke up, I realized that I owed him too much in this life. And I was also moved by his persistence. , long before you found him, I had already promised to marry him." Qiao Moli was taken aback suddenly, could it be that his wife has feelings for Ning Donghang, no, no, it''s impossible. He could imagine that Yan Xiluo wished that he was the one who was knocked into a vegetative state because of the suffering he had suffered at that time! And the person standing in front of her waiting for her to wake up was Ning Donghang, who suddenly realized that all this had been out of his control. He immediately pulled Yan Xiluo onto the sofa. "Madam, gratitude is not love, you must distinguish clearly! I know that when you wake up and see the person accompanying you at the first sight is Ning Donghang, you must be moved by his infatuation. But you are me. How do you Can you impulsively marry yourself to him just because you are grateful to him?!" Qiao Moli said with firm eyes on Yan Xiluo, "We are the couple who truly love each other. I will only have you as a woman in this life, and you are destined to be the only wife in my life! Apart from you, I will never be married. Will be alone forever! Is this really what you want to see? Ma''am, can''t you really not see my deep love for you?" Yan Xiluo felt that her chest was stuffy. She didn''t want to choose, let alone waver. Ning Donghang has been taking care of herself meticulously these years, so she shouldn''t have any other unnecessary thoughts. "Let''s go, Qiao Moli, our previous relationship is already in the past tense." Yan Xiluo closed his eyes cruelly and said this heartless sentence, even pouring dirty water on himself, "And I have already made love with you." He lives together." Qiao Moli''s brain slammed, as if being blasted by the body, impossible, absolutely impossible! But when he saw Yan Xiluo''s alienated eyes, a hole suddenly broke in his heart. If all this is true, he will kill Ning Donghang! But his wife will still come back to him. Qiao Moli grabbed Yan Xiluo''s arm emotionally, "I don''t care! I don''t care! Ma''am, no matter how far you and Ning Donghang develop, you will always be my lifelong partner." Without her, he I don''t even have the courage to live! No matter what she becomes, he is his wife! Seeing that Mommy refused to change her mind, Qiao Siluo on the side burst into tears, "Mummy, don''t you even want Siluo anymore? Wuwuwu, Mommy, will Siluo become nothing in the future?" Is it a wild child that people want?" Chapter 378 The so-called mother-child connection, seeing Qiao Siluo crying so miserably, Yan Xi''s tears fell to the ground, "Slo, Mommy doesn''t want you anymore. Mommy will go back to see you in the future." "No, other children can live with Mommy, why can''t Siluo? I don''t care, I want to live with Mommy!" Qiao Siluo hugged Yan Xiluo''s leg and refused to let go, crying Got to sweat profusely. Yan Xiluo was afraid that he would continue to cry, so she coaxed him softly, "Sloe won''t cry, Mommy swears, she will never let him go. Sloo is a little man, don''t cry, okay?" She slowly stroked Qiao Siluo''s forehead with her hands, coaxing him in a low voice, and after a while, she coaxed Qiao Siluo, who was exhausted from crying, to fall asleep. Looking at the sleeping Qiao Siluo''s sweet face, Yan Xiluo gently pressed a kiss on his forehead, hugged him on the sofa and put him down, and then carefully covered him with a thin quilt. "Qiao Moli, you shouldn''t have brought Si Luo here." Yan Xiluo whispered, accusing Qiao Moli of not using the child as a shield. Obviously, Yan Xiluo didn''t fully understand Qiao Moli''s shamelessness. Because when she turned her head to scold Qiao Moli angrily, she found that he shamelessly took off his suit and shirt, revealing his bronzed and sexy chest. Yan Xiluo couldn''t close her mouth in astonishment, and scolded in a low voice, "Qiao Moli, what are you doing?" Qiao Moli approached slowly, forcing Yan Xiluo to the corner of another sofa, then quickly took off her suit pants, and pressed her forward with incomparable arrogance. He supported his body with his hands, looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, and murmured in a low voice, "Madam, do you know how I survived the days without you? If you don''t save me, I don''t know What should I do." When he remembered that Ning Donghang was already with his wife, he felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t bear it anymore, the wife was his, and it was impossible to marry Ning Donghang. As she said that, Qiao Moli, who was shamelessly unable to chase her good wife back, grabbed Yan Xiluo''s arm, turned around and pressed her on the sofa. Covering his... with her soft palm, he gasped suddenly, "Madam, I want you now! We are husband and wife, and I miss you very much this year." Yan Xiluo''s face was blushing, she was going to marry Ning Donghang soon, how could she do such a thing? She quickly withdrew her hand from Qiao Moli''s grip, and then reached out to resist Qiao Moli''s pressed chest, "Qiao Moli, we are no longer husband and wife, let me go!" "You are, you will always be my only wife." After saying that, Qiao Moli leaned over and pressed down, and the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous. Yan Xiluo''s face was red hot, she looked at Qiao Siluo who was sleeping soundly next to her, afraid of waking him up, she tried her best to push Qiao Moli softly, "Hurry up and get up, and I''ll get Siluo back later." Woke up!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Moli stood up. Yan Xiluo just felt the air around him return, and before he had time to take a breath to calm down, he felt dizzy, and he was hugged by Qiao Moli. "What are you going to do?" Yan Xiluo yelled softly, realizing that he might disturb Qiao Siluo by doing this, quickly covered his mouth, and then protested softly, "Don''t do this. Siluo is still here." "No, ma''am, you don''t even know how much I miss you." Qiao Moli carried Yan Xiluo upstairs as she spoke, "Tell me, which one is your bedroom?" Yan Xiluo glared angrily, struggling to get off Qiao Moli, "Put me down quickly, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call for someone!" Qiao Moli laughed heartily, "Madam, if you think someone dares to spoil my good deeds, then you can shout! I still don''t believe it, the law stipulates that I can''t hug my wife?!" Yan Xiluo had no choice but to reach out and beat Qiao Moli''s chest with his hand. But she was already thin and weak, so this little strength hit Qiao Moli''s body, and it couldn''t do him any harm at all. Seeing Yan Xiluo struggling and refusing to tell where the bedroom was, Qiao Moli hugged her regardless and walked towards the room, he just kicked away a bedroom and walked in. Put Yan Xiluo on the bed, then kissed her forehead piously, and murmured affectionately, "Luoluo, I have been searching for you for the past year, and I have finally found you. I miss you so much. " As he spoke, he kissed her ferociously. He grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand again and interlocked her fingers. His voice became extremely hoarse because he saw the person in front of him, "Ma''am, it hasn''t risen since it was poisoned. I think I''m probably useless." Yan Xiluo''s face was flushed with embarrassment, her hand had already felt that he was not useless at all, he was more so than before... I don''t know how Qiao Moli had the nerve to say that he was a useless! She tried to withdraw her hand again, but her little strength was useless at all, and instead was pressed even tighter by Qiao Moli. Seeing that Qiao Moli''s breath became heavy and his big hands began to be dishonest, Yan Xiluo glared at Qiao Moli angrily, "Qiao Mili...I have something to tell you, don''t do this." In Qiao Moli''s eyes, Yan Xiluo''s begging turned into a request. As soon as he remembered what Yan Xiluo said about living together with Ning Donghang, she would definitely tell him about Ning Donghang again, he forbade it! He was instantly filled with hostility. Boundless jealousy engulfed Qiao Moli''s heart, he lowered his head and gnawed at Yan Xiluo''s snow-white skin, and said regardless, "Madam, don''t mention the past, I don''t mind anything! Now, I want Turn you into my woman again!" Yan Xiluo begged for mercy in a panic, "Qiao Moli, don''t be so impulsive! I''m not with Ning Donghang!" She doesn''t want to provoke him anymore, it should be because of what he said just now. Yan Xiluo said this sentence subconsciously. She originally thought that Qiao Moli would let her go after knowing the truth, but she didn''t expect this sentence to make Qiao Moli more excited. Qiao Moli, who was originally holding Yan Xiluo and whose reason had been overwhelmed by anger, was instantly excited after hearing her words. The big hand stretched out to Yan Xiluo became a little trembling, "Madam, I know you can''t accept a man other than me. I knew you couldn''t. Luoluo, you are mine!" As he said that, his kisses were overwhelmingly suppressed. Yan Xiluo''s resistance was useless at all, so she was forced to bear Qiao Moli''s long-lost love. A bone-destroying entanglement was going on in Yan Xiluo''s apartment, while little Siluo was sleeping obediently on the sofa. The indoor spring is just right, and it is gradually warming up because of the intimacy between lovers. Wrapping around her thin waist, she whispered hoarsely, "Luoluo, I love you..." Chapter 379 Yan Xiluo''s originally snow-white skin had already turned pink because of Huanhao. She was very angry, but in the end she was succeeded by Qiao Moli, a shameless guy. But there is actually a trace of sweetness in her heart, and this sweetness is already in the bones of heaven. At this time, seeing that he was finally done, he tried to push him away with his hands, "Stay away from me! Qiao Moli, you''d better get out of here immediately!" Qiao Moli, who was satisfied, couldn''t be so obedient. He hugged Yan Xiluo to his body, looked at her blushing cheeks proudly, and said affectionately, "Madam, I only know now." I''m not bad, but I miss you again? Don''t you feel it? What should I do!" Yan Xiluo gritted her teeth in hatred, this damned man! He didn''t tell her that she already felt it! I really don''t know what he did, why did he become mighty again even though he had just done it. But this time, no matter what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli couldn''t get her way. She stretched out her hand and pinched Qiao Moli''s chest, "You are so shameless, put me down quickly! Little Siluo is still sleeping on the sofa ! If Ning Donghang came back at this time, wouldn''t I be even more ashamed?" Qiao Moli exaggeratedly called out, pointed to the dogwood on her chest, and said, "Madam, you can pinch it as soon as you pinch it, why did you pinch this place? Men don''t flirt like this." As he said that, Qiao Moli held onto Yan Xiluo''s waist with a deadpan face, wanting to strike again. Yan Xiluo pushed him hard, and finally broke free from Qiao Moli''s clutches. She didn''t care about being shy anymore, bent down to pick up the scattered clothes on the floor and ran to the bathroom, "Qiao Moli, please tidy yourself up quickly, don''t make me embarrass myself!" With that said, he slammed the bathroom door shut. And Qiao Moli, who had successfully resolved her lovesickness, was lying on the bed in a good mood, humming a song and wagging her toes leisurely. Hehe, his wife is always so duplicity, she says no, but her body is so honest every time! However, he loves it! Under Yan Xiluo''s desperate urging, Qiao Moli finally tidied herself up slowly, and then reluctantly followed her out of the room. It was already noon at this time, and after the two of them came down from upstairs, Qiao Siluo, who was lying on the sofa, also woke up. He opened his eyes sleepily, and asked Yan Xiluo who was walking towards him, "Mommy, what time is it?" Yan Xiluo checked the time, only to realize that Qiao Moli had been pestering her upstairs for several hours, and it was almost noon now. It''s all because of that greedy Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo thought to herself, and turned her head to give Qiao Moli a hard look. However, at this moment, Qiao Moli was in a good mood. Not only did he generously catch Yan Xiluo''s stare, but he also looked at the room dotingly. If something happened to the family of three, he closed his eyes happily and smiled. Seeing Qiao Moli smiling like an evildoer, Yan Xiluo''s goosebumps instantly popped up, and he was even more sure that Qiao Moli was completely crazy. "Mum, I seem to be a little hungry again." Joslow just woke up, but his stomach growled with hunger. Only then did Yan Xiluo regain her senses. She bent down and picked up Qiao Siluo, "Baby, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Mommy will take you to eat Western food, okay?" "Okay, okay, as long as I can be with Mommy, I can eat anything." Joslow jumped up happily. By the way, I didn''t forget to bring my daddy along, "Mum, I still have to go to dinner with daddy, the three of us go to eat, how nice it is." How could Yan Xiluo not know about her son''s little thoughts, but she didn''t expose him, but nodded and led him out the door. Of course, following behind was Qiao Moli, whose mouth almost reached his ears in joy. The three quickly selected a western restaurant and took their seats one after another. "Madam, what do you want to eat?" Qiao Moli snapped his fingers, and the waiter wearing a bow tie came over respectfully. Yan Xiluo ignored Qiao Moli, but asked Qiao Siluo softly, "Baby, what do you want to eat?" Qiao Siluo glanced at the menu, and suddenly moved close to Yan Xiluo''s ear in embarrassment, and whispered, "But Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom." "Okay, Mommy will take you there." Yan Xiluo stood up from the dining table and led Qiao Siluo to the restroom of the restaurant, while Qiao Moli sat on the seat and waited for them to come back. It was noon, and there were quite a lot of people coming to this restaurant to eat. Yan Xiluo was not at ease, she sent Qiao Siluo to the door of the men''s toilet, and waited patiently outside the toilet. After a while, a man who looked like a cleaner came out of the toilet. He pushed a large garbage truck and passed by Yan Xiluo, and said in Chinese, "Please let me go." Yan Xiluo immediately moved to the side, still feeling emotional in her heart, she was of mixed race, how did the cleaner know she was Chinese? But Yan Xiluo didn''t take this episode seriously, she continued to stand outside the toilet and wait. But after waiting for a long time, the people who went in and out of the toilet changed several times, but Yan Xiluo never saw Qiao Siluo come out. "Sloe? Sloe?" Yan Xiluo called Qiao Siluo several times, but did not hear his answer. She suddenly became anxious, just as a man came out of the bathroom, Yan Xiluo grabbed him and begged softly, "Sir, please do me a favor, my little son has been in the bathroom for a long time. Come out, can you call him for me?" The man nodded and turned back towards the bathroom. But he went in for a while and came out, spreading his hands in confusion, "But this lady, there are no children in the bathroom." Yan Xiluo suddenly turned pale with shock, "Sir, are you sure there are no children inside?" The man shook his head, "Madam, to be precise, there is no one else in there except me. If you don''t believe me, I will guard the door for you. You can go in and look for it." "Thank you so much." Yan Xiluo was so flustered that she couldn''t care about the difference between men and women, and rushed straight into the men''s toilet. But just like the man standing outside the door said, the bathroom was empty, and there was no sign of Joslow at all. Yan Xiluo came out of the bathroom in a daze, forgetting to thank the man, so she hurried to find Qiao Moli. She trotted to Qiao Moli''s side quickly, tears fell before she could speak, "Qiao Moli, Siluo, Siluo is gone!" Qiao Moli stood up from her seat in shock, "What?!" "I, I led him to the bathroom just now, and waited outside, but after waiting for a long, long time, I didn''t see him come out. Then I, I asked someone to go in and check. There was no one inside, Qiao Moli, Si Luo disappeared for no reason! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Yan Xiluo blamed herself, and her tone was extremely chaotic. Qiao Moli was also shocked, but he did not lose his basic judgment like Yan Xiluo. Chapter 380 He embraced Yan Xiluo''s precarious shoulders and comforted her softly, "It''s okay ma''am, don''t panic, maybe he slipped out mischievously and you didn''t see it. Come on, let''s go to the restaurant and ask, they have Monitored, there will be no problem." After saying that, Qiao Moli took the pale Yan Xiluo to look for the person in charge of the western restaurant. After some negotiation, the person in charge of the restaurant readily led Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli to watch the surveillance in the restaurant. However, there is no surveillance in the bathroom, but there is a camera at the corner entrance, and Joslow''s figure disappeared in that camera, and he was never seen coming out of the bathroom. Qiao Moli turned pale with fright, just now he was lucky to think that Qiao Siluo was playing and hiding. Now it seems that this matter is very serious. He immediately called Lu Shaohua and asked him to transfer someone over quickly, so he must find Qiao Siluo quickly. And the people in charge in the restaurant also called the police. After all, the person was lost in the restaurant, and they have an inescapable responsibility. After some investigation, the police did not find any clues. They just said that they would do their best to find out and asked Yan Xiluo and the others to wait for the results. Qiao Moli brought Yan Xiluo back home with a gloomy face, he didn''t expect that a good meal would lead to the current situation. But in order to appease the anxious Yan Xiluo, he had no choice but to suppress the irritability in his heart, and softly comforted Yan Xiluo, telling her not to worry too much. But how could Yan Xiluo not be worried? She had to stay away from Qiao Moli quietly because of the poisonous oath she once made. But now? Because Qiao Moli appeared in front of her with her son, and she had no choice but to obey Qiao Moli, and now her son suddenly disappeared! How could a good restaurant disappear for no reason? The oath must have been fulfilled! Yan Xiluo''s mind was filled with this thought over and over again, and she couldn''t blame herself, tears kept falling, "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t because I broke my oath, how could Siluo disappear for no reason, it was all mine Wrong!" Seeing Yan Xiluo who was crying so sadly, Qiao Moli, who was also anxious and anxious, felt very uncomfortable, so she hugged Yan Xiluo in vain, and comforted her softly, "Madam, don''t say that, it''s an accident, it''s not it''s not your fault." "No, it''s me! I''m too greedy! It''s my luck! If I hadn''t met you, what happened today would never have happened. It''s all my fault!" Yan Xiluo shook his head and blamed himself, his eyes Already crying red and swollen. Qiao Moli clenched her hands tightly, slammed it hard on the table beside Yan Xiluo, and roared in a low voice, "Ma''am! It''s not your fault at all! Don''t mention that bullshit oath again!" When Ning Donghang came back from the company, what he saw was the scene in front of him. Qiao Moli smashed the table with a dark face, while Yan Xiluo bowed his head and wept. He became angry in an instant, strode up to Qiao Moli, and punched him with a single blow, "Qiao Moli, are you still a man!? Don''t act prestige in front of women if you have the ability!" Qiao Moli was already full of anger because of Qiao Siluo''s disappearance, but now she was punched by Ning Donghang inexplicably, and the anger burst out instantly, and she punched Ning Donghang backhand, "What are you, What position do you have to teach me?!" Ning Donghang was beaten right on the face, with a solid punch on the face, and the corner of his mouth soon oozes blood, which was wiped off by him with a wave of his hand. , I will beat you today!" Yan Xiluo was originally worried about Qiao Siluo''s affairs, but now seeing Ning Donghang and Qiao Moli fighting, she felt even more depressed, and screamed loudly, "Don''t fight, don''t fight anymore! !" But Ning Donghang and Qiao Moli have had a long-standing grievance. They have long thought that each other is not pleasing to the eye and wanted to fight. "Crackling!" It was the sound of Ning Donghang picking up a chair and throwing it at Qiao Moli, but he dodged it, and the chair fell to the ground. "Crackling!" It was Qiao Moli who lifted the tabletop and threw it at Ning Donghang, but he avoided it, and the sound of the tabletop hitting the wall. All of a sudden, various voices rang out in the room, and the two equally good men were fighting hard. "Stop beating, I beg you, please stop beating!" Yan Xiluo couldn''t take it anymore, she took a stool and smashed it at the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the living room. "Wow!" The glass in the living room and dining room was smashed. The two stopped and ran over immediately. Qiao Moli: "Ma''am, did you hurt your hand? I''m sorry!" Ning Donghang: "Xiluo..." Yan Xiluo glared at them angrily, and said coldly, "Have you fought enough? Have you fought enough? If you haven''t fought enough, go out and fight! Don''t put on a show in front of me!" The two normally high-ranking men lost their temper in an instant after being scolded, and they lowered their heads and dared not make a sound. Seeing that they were finally willing to stop, Yan Xiluo sat on the sofa sullenly, tears streaming down her face again, "Where did Si Luo go? Will he be taken away by the bad guys?" She remembered that there are too many children being abducted and trafficked now, and some children have disappeared for several years and cannot be found. She fidgeted, "Qiao Moli, what should I do?" Qiao Moli sighed, and sat on the sofa with her head drooped, her brows already twisted into twists. But Ning Donghang asked in confusion, "Xiluo, what did you just say? What happened to Siluo?" He had heard that Qiao Moli could not coax Yan Xiluo back, so he moved his son here again. Qiao Siluo is Yan Xiluo''s weakness, she can''t ignore Siluo. Yan Xiluo raised her head sadly, and smiled wryly, "Donghang, Siluo is missing." "What? How is this possible? Impossible!" Ning Donghang didn''t believe it a million times. If he said that other children would disappear, he would still believe it, but Qiao Moli''s child would disappear. Yan Xiluo kept crying, and told the story of Qiao Siluo''s loss in the bathroom of the western restaurant. After hearing this, Ning Donghang was shocked. He never thought that such a strange thing would happen, and he said in shock, "This, how is this possible? This is impossible, it will not be like this." Yan Xiluo shook her head sadly, "I''m all to blame for this matter. If it wasn''t for me, the oath would not have been fulfilled! Si Luo would not be lost! This is my punishment!" Saying that, Yan Xiluo sobbed softly again. "Xiluo is fine, don''t worry too much. I believe Siluo will come back safe and sound." Ning Donghang comforted Yan Xiluo in a low voice, and then asked her softly, "Think about it carefully. Have you encountered any strange things?" Yan Xiluo stopped crying, frowned and thought for a while, "No, there were a lot of people in the restaurant at that time, and several groups of people went to the bathroom, so there seems to be nothing strange about it." Chapter 381 Speaking of this, Yan Xiluo frowned, "No, at that time, it seemed that a male cleaner came out of the car pushing the car, and he even gave me a way in Chinese." Qiao Moli''s eyes tightened suddenly, "There must be something wrong with this person, how did he know that you are Chinese?" Yan Xiluo followed suit and nodded, "Yes, I think so too. I am a mixed-race child with blue eyes, why does that person believe that I can speak Chinese?" Qiao Moli immediately called Lu Shaohua. "Shaohua, you go to the restaurant immediately, find the cleaner pushing the garbage truck that passed by your wife at that time, and then call out his appearance, let everyone check it out in the whole of Hawaii!" "Okay, I''ll go right away." Lu Shaohua himself felt annoyed that this little Siluo was lost by them just after he came. Who is so courageous! He actually kidnapped Joslow, and he simply didn''t want to live. Excited with joy because of this newly discovered clue, he strode outside and went directly to the restaurant. But Yan Xiluo suddenly became uncertain. Sitting on the sofa and hugging herself, she whispered to herself, "Is there really something wrong with that person? Isn''t it because of the poisonous oath I made?" "Ma''am, believe me, this matter really has nothing to do with that bullshit oath you made! Don''t be afraid, Shaohua has already gone to extract that person''s appearance, and we will catch him soon!" Qiao Mo Li said and sat beside Yan Xiluo, wanting to wrap her in her arms. Seeing this, Ning Donghang walked over, squeezed beside Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and gave Qiao Moli a hard shoulder, "Give way!" Qiao Moli immediately carried it back and gave Ning Donghang a hard look. The two of them were childish like children fighting for candy. "Go away, don''t sit here if you are an eyesore, why is your face so big?" Ning Donghang cast a disdainful glance at Qiao Moli, wishing to pass Qiao Moli out with his feet. And Qiao Moli, who was mad because of Qiao Siluo''s disappearance, said in a bad tone, "Ning Donghang, I warn you, you are going to touch my wife!" "Did Xiluo promise you? You didn''t hurt her that time, but you lost the child this time. I suspect you should really reflect on yourself!" Ning Donghang narrowed his eyes dangerously. Qiao Moli continued to make up the knife with disdain, "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of my wife and I!" Yan Xiluo frowned frantically, "Stop arguing, get out! Can you let me be quiet for a while?!" Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang were reprimanded, and no one dared to say anything, waiting for news from Lu Shaohua with frowning faces. At night, Lu Shaohua finally came back, but brought a very bad news. He checked the surveillance of the western restaurant again, and indeed found a tall man pushing a cleaning cart passing by Yan Xiluo, but the man was wearing a hat, and his face could not be captured from the screen at all. What was even more frustrating was that the manager of the restaurant said that Obasan was in charge of cleaning the restaurant. He had called for sick leave because he was unwell that day and had never come. They had never hired a man as a cleaner. So, there is definitely something wrong with that man! Lu Shaohua knew that it was impossible to explain to Qiao Moli like this, so he contacted the police station, checked the surveillance along the street of the western restaurant, and found that the man pushed the cleaning truck straight out of the restaurant, got into an old unlicensed truck, and abducted him. Into a slum without surveillance. Since then, there has been no whereabouts of the man. The police speculated that Joslow was probably hidden in the cleaning car after being unconscious by the man and took him out. They can only try their best to track down the truck, hoping to find new clues as soon as possible. After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, Yan Xiluo could no longer bear the urgency that was not in his heart, and fainted after calling out "Slo". Qiao Moli panicked and rushed to Yan Xiluo''s side, only to find that she had just passed out, so she felt relieved and turned to look at Lu Shaohua, "Let our people track down that truck, we must Dig that bastard out!" "Yes!" Lu Shaohua ignored the vast night outside and hurriedly carried out Qiao Moli''s order. The room fell silent, and soon there were only the silent Qiao Moli, the unconscious Yan Xiluo, oh, and Ning Donghang who wanted to get close to Yan Xiluo but was swung away by Qiao Moli. Ning Donghang was so angry that he pointed at Qiao Moli''s nose and roared in a low voice, "Can you show some face? This is my home!" "Really?" Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows disdainfully, "I only know that this is my wife''s house, and she has promised me to live here." Ning Donghang was so angry that his back teeth itched, he gritted his teeth and said, "Qiao Moli, why are you such a rascal?! When did Xiluo promise you to stay here?" "When you were not at home, if she didn''t agree, how could she go to dinner with us? Besides, why should I answer these questions of yours?" Qiao Moli picked up Yan Xiluo and headed towards her bedroom go. Ning Donghang hurriedly followed, "Qiao Moli, you can''t go to Xiluo''s room!" "Why? Why? Who do you think you are?" Qiao Moli skillfully kicked Yan Xiluo''s room away, "It''s not that I haven''t been in. I slept with my wife''s permission this morning. You don''t have any Come and question me!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli closed the door with her foot and locked Ning Donghang outside. Ning Donghang''s face outside the door turned pale instantly, seeing how familiar Qiao Moli was, he might have already been to Yan Xiluo''s room. But this room, he has never stepped in half a step! Could it be that Xi Luo has really rekindled his old relationship with him? If that''s the case, why should he be embarrassed? Ning Donghang''s heart was full of bitterness, remembering Yan Xiluo''s promise to marry him not long ago, a sad and indifferent smile appeared on his face. Hehe, Qiao Siluo''s whereabouts are still unknown, but he is eating some unknown flying vinegar here, it is too much! Let''s talk about everything after finding Joslow! The next day, Yan Xiluo woke up slowly, and the first thing she did was to ask about Qiao Siluo''s whereabouts, "Slo, where is Siluo? Has Siluo come back?" Looking at Yan Xiluo who just woke up from sleep, Qiao Moli, who was worried and hadn''t slept all night, took a breath easily, "Are you awake? There is no news from Siluo yet, but you don''t have to worry, Lu Shaohua has already gone Find the whereabouts of that truck, I believe there will be clues soon." Yan Xiluo''s tears burst out of his eyes immediately, "How could I not be worried? It''s all my fault! It''s all because I met you! If it wasn''t for me not being ruthless, how could Si Luo It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Saying that, Yan Xiluo cried so much that she couldn''t bear to live. Chapter 382 Qiao Moli grabbed her arm and hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself! Ma''am, it''s not your fault! And it has nothing to do with that bullshit oath, okay? ! Can you trust me? It''s really not your fault!" "If it wasn''t because I broke my oath, how could something happen to Siluo?" Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli helplessly, with panic and helplessness in his eyes. Qiao Moli kissed her forehead distressedly, and followed her smooth brows all the way down, kissing away the tears on Yan Xiluo''s face little by little, "My dear, listen to me, trust me, Siluo will be safe It''s all right." Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound anymore, just sobbed softly, her shoulders twitched from time to time, feeling very sad. And the scene of them embracing each other was clearly seen by Ning Donghang who had just opened the door. Ning Donghang, who was holding the breakfast, closed his eyes in despair, his heart filled with sadness. He had just made breakfast and came up to ask Yan Xiluo to eat, but he never expected that he would encounter this scene. And he didn''t sleep well last night, as soon as he closed his eyes, he would involuntarily speculate about the situation here, and he was really worried about Qiao Moli. He was afraid that he would take the opportunity to be unfavorable to Yan Xiluo, who would have no sense of shame once he became a scoundrel. However, it turned out that his worries were unnecessary. Oh, it turns out that they are the real couple. And he is just a third party who pretends to be passionate, a complete loser. Inside the room, Qiao Moli was comforting Yan Xiluo in a low voice; but outside the door, there was a heartbroken Ning Donghang. In this way, the three of them were filled with sadness, and they finally returned to Lu Shaohua who had been out for a day in the torment of waiting. Seeing the expectant eyes of the three people, Lu Shaohua couldn''t bear to close his eyes, and shook his head helplessly, "The car was abandoned in an abandoned slum. We almost turned over the whole of Hawaii today, but we couldn''t find it." any leads." "How could this be? Si Luo has never been to Hawaii, why did these people kidnap him?!" Yan Xiluo growled out of control. Qiao Moli patted her on the back thoughtfully, "Don''t panic, Siluo will be fine." "How could I not panic?!" Yan Xiluo pushed Qiao Moli away, "It''s all because of me that things turned into what they are now! I want to go out to find Siluo by myself!" Saying that, Yan Xiluo stumbled towards the door. Ning Donghang hurriedly followed, fearing that something might happen to Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli tried to catch up, but the phone in his hand rang suddenly. He answered the phone while walking, and a familiar voice came from inside, "Haha, Qiao Moli, are you looking for your son like crazy? Hehehahaha!" Qiao Moli stopped and quickly calmed down, "Qiao Mochen, is that you?" He could understand the voice turned into ashes, it was the elder brother who had ruined half his life. "That''s right! It''s me! Qiao Moli, you probably never dreamed that I would escape from prison! Hmph! You sent me in and made me suffer so much. I can''t make you feel better!" It was Qiao Mochen who made the call, and he said viciously, "To tell you the truth, your little brat is in my hands. If you are sensible, just bring a hundred million to Qianwan pier obediently, and don''t call the police to play tricks! You are only allowed to come alone. Otherwise, I will kill this little bastard!" After speaking, Qiao Mochen paused, and Qiao Siluo''s voice sounded on the phone, "Daddy, Daddy, I''m afraid, I''m..." Before Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he was interrupted fiercely by Qiao Mochen, "Little brat, do you still dare to report?! Hmph! Qiao Moli, I tell you, don''t try to play any tricks, I''m on your son Strapped full of explosives, at worst, he will die with him! You''d better weigh it before you come again!" After Qiao Mochen sternly put down the warning, he hung up Qiao Moli''s phone call. Hearing the busy tone from the handset, Qiao Moli''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea in an instant. He heard Si Luo''s cry, and he wanted to destroy the world with distress! His Siluo, no one in this life can even try to hurt him! Qiao Mochen, I will let you die without a place to bury you! He never thought that Qiao Mochen, who was sent to prison by him, would escape from prison. Qiao Mochen was cruel, and he escaped from prison. If he really angered him, the consequences would definitely be disastrous. After much deliberation, Qiao Moli felt that the only way out for now was to do what Qiao Mochen said. He glanced at Yan Xiluo who disappeared outside the door, then turned to look at Lu Shaohua inside the house, "Prepare me 100 million immediately, I have to go to Qianwan Wharf." "Third Young Master, who kidnapped the young master?" After all, Lu Shaohua was used to seeing big storms, and soon understood the strangeness of the matter. It seemed that Qiao Siluo was kidnapped without a doubt. Bloodthirsty light flashed in Qiao Moli''s eyes, and he squeezed out three words from between his teeth, "Qiao Mochen!" "What? Isn''t he already in prison? How is this possible?!" Lu Shaohua raised his voice in surprise, "Could it be that he escaped from prison?" Qiao Moli nodded, "That''s right, I guess we''ve been targeted by him a long time ago, we were negligent. I guess he pretended to be a cleaner and abducted Siluo from the western restaurant. Now he wants 100 million. Let me take it to him alone." Lu Shaohua immediately objected, "Third Young Master, you must not go alone. Qiao Mochen hates you so much. If he sees you, he will definitely want to kill you. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous then!?" Qiao Moli shook her head resolutely, "Now he has jumped the wall in a hurry. If you don''t do what he said, Siluo will be very dangerous. I can''t let Siluo have anything, but how can my wife bear it!" As he said that, Qiao Moli ordered Lu Shaohua in a cold voice, "Don''t tell my wife about this matter. If I really can''t come back, let, just ask Ning Donghang to take care of her! Remember, you must not follow, so as not to Qiao Mochen was stimulated!" "But third young master, you know that this is almost a life-threatening matter!" Lu Shaohua was so anxious that he was sweating, "I will take my brothers to follow quietly. It is always good if there are more people. You must not go to Qiao Mochen''s place." Be it!" Qiao Moli suddenly laughed, "Shaohua, we have been brothers for so many years, have you overestimated Qiao Mochen''s ability, or underestimated my level? Don''t worry, I will definitely bring Siluo back intact Just, before that, don¡¯t tell my wife about it, lest it cause her to collapse.¡± "But..." Lu Shaohua wanted to dissuade Qiao Moli again, but he interrupted him by raising his hand, "Stop talking, I''ve made up my mind, and I''ll leave the rest to you." After saying that, Qiao Moli turned around and walked out, "In ten minutes, open a 100 million account in Switzerland, and then send me a text message." Chapter 383 Seeing that Qiao Moli''s figure disappeared quickly, Lu Shaohua was so anxious that he followed him out the door. No, he can''t just put San Shao in danger, he has to find his sister-in-law quickly! Lu Shaohua went out in a hurry, looking for Yan Xiluo on the street aimlessly. But although Hawaii is small, it''s not that easy to find. Lu Shaohua was so anxious that sweat broke out on his head, but he still couldn''t find Yan Xiluo. Just when Lu Shaohua was almost disappointed, he finally spotted Yan Xiluo''s figure at the crossroads ahead with sharp eyes. "Little sister, little sister!" Lu Shaohua called Yan Xiluo loudly. But Yan Xiluo was anxiously asking in the crowd if they had seen Qiao Siluo, and did not hear Lu Shaohua''s voice at all. Lu Shaohua was so anxious that he ran towards Yan Xiluo, and soon came to her, grabbed her hand and said, "Little sister-in-law, come with me, hurry up!" Yan Xiluo was confused by Lu Shaohua, "What''s wrong with you? Where do you want me to go with you?" Lu Shaohua didn''t have time to explain, so he said as he walked, "Follow me quickly, it''s Qiao Mochen, who took Siluo away!" "What?" Yan Xiluo''s heart rose to his throat, "How could it be Qiao Mochen, what does he want to do?!" "I don''t know, he asked Third Young Master to prepare 100 million yuan for him, and he was only allowed to go to the pier by himself, not to call the police, let alone bring anyone." Lu Shaohua spoke very quickly, "Third Young Master has already gone to the pier But now Qiao Mochen is a desperate dog, he can do anything, San Shao will suffer if he goes rashly like this." Yan Xiluo also panicked and lost her mind, "Then what should we do now? Where should we go to find them?" "Qianwan Wharf, hurry up, get in the car!" Lu Shaohua said, pointing to his own car, "Let''s go to Qianwan Wharf to have a look, we must not let San Shao suffer a lot, and then cooperate with him to rescue the young master .¡± "Okay, okay," Yan Xiluo said, turning her head, and said to Ning Donghang who came out with her, "Donghang, why don''t you go back first? I can go with Shaohua." "Why? I also want to help you find Siluo as soon as possible. Xiluo, do you not regard me as your own at all?" Ning Donghang said unhappily, "Qiao Moli can go to Siluo regardless of life and death, Xiluo, I''m not bad either, really." Now that Ning Donghang''s words have reached this point, Yan Xiluo couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded and said, "Well, it''s just that you have to take care of yourself, because the situation is too dangerous , I think you also know that Qiao Mochen is a lunatic, he can do anything." "I''m not afraid, really Xiluo, I''m not afraid." Ning Donghang said with piercing eyes, "I really like Siluo, and I am willing to pay any price, including my life, to save him." Ning Donghang''s words instantly made Yan Xi feel ashamed. She thought of what she owed Ning Donghang all these years, and felt that she owed him too much. "Donghang, I..." Yan Xiluo wanted to say something to thank him, but he didn''t know what to say. Ning Donghang stopped her from continuing, "Xiluo, don''t talk about it, your business is my business. For you, no matter what I do, I am bound to do it." "Stop talking so much nonsense, hurry up, or it will be too late." Lu Shaohua said angrily, thinking that Ning Donghang was busy sweetly pouring enchanting soup on his sister-in-law at this time, it was really unreasonable . The three of them quickly got into the car and drove towards the Qianwan pier that Qiao Mochen had mentioned. At this time, Qiao Moli had already come to Qianwan Wharf by herself according to Qiao Mochen''s request. This is the formerly abandoned port of Hawaii. It is full of scrapped fishing boats. It looks like a mess from a distance, and there is no human habitation at all. Qiao Moli slowly approached those fishing boats, and before he could climb up, he was punched to the ground by a person who suddenly jumped out of the fishing boat. "Hmph, Qiao Moli, you really came alone." The one who hit Qiao Moli was Qiao Mochen, who was blinded by revenge. At this time, his face became distorted because of hatred, and he was laughing proudly, "Hahaha, Qiao Moli, I never thought you would have this day! See Already? I am the real king, and you are just a dog wagging at my feet!" Qiao Mo spit out the blood from his mouth, and stared at Qiao Mochen expressionlessly, "Stop talking so much nonsense, where is my son!?" "Hmph, that brat, hey, isn''t it tied there well?" Qiao Mochen said, pointing to the tallest fishing boat, and saw a thin figure tied to the mast, which was blown tottering by the sea wind. Qiao Moli''s blood flowed backwards, and he saw little Siluo''s body swaying with the wind on the sea, and his heart collapsed instantly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qiao Mochen, you are not human! Tiger poison doesn''t even eat children! He is your own nephew!" "Fart!" Qiao Mochen jumped up violently, and punched Qiao Moli again, "Since I was sent to prison by you, I have no relatives in this world! Who do you think you are? Huh? ! You even came to teach me a lesson!?¡± Qiao Moli turned his head to avoid Qiao Mochen''s sneak attack, looked at Qiao Mochen standing in front of him like a devil, and yelled regretfully, "Qiao Mochen, wake up quickly! You have to blame for this! You made the company almost Bankruptcy, and grandpa was mad at me, sending you to jail is for your own good!" "Bullshit for my own good! Why don''t you go to jail! You don''t even know that life in a prison is not a human life!" Qiao Mochen seemed to think of the miserable life in the prison, and his emotions became even more agitated stand up. He threw his fist at Qiao Moli again, "I don''t need you to pretend to be kind, you give me the money you prepared first, or wait to collect your son''s body! I have bombs tied to his body!" Qiao Moli calmed down, reached out and handed her mobile phone to Qiao Mochen, "Here is my new account in Switzerland, which contains 100 million, you can check it." "What I want is cash! Cash!" Qiao Mochen didn''t want to look at his phone at all, the veins in his neck popped up, and said hysterically, "What I want is cash, cash!" Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Mochen coldly, "Are you crazy? In such a short period of time, where do you want me to get you 100 million cash? And even if it is given to you, how are you going to take it away? Don''t tell me the Swiss Bank rest assured?" Qiao Mochen frowned and thought for a while, and felt that what Qiao Moli said made sense, and snatched the phone from Qiao Moli''s hand, "Very good, this will save me a lot of trouble." As he said that, he lowered his head and checked seriously, and found that there were indeed 100 million US dollars in this account. "Hmph, I''m sorry you don''t dare to play tricks with me!" Qiao Mochen danced happily after receiving the money, and kissed Qiao Moli''s phone twice, "Haha, with this money, I can go to a foreign country to seek refuge , no longer have to live a miserable life like a rat in the country.¡± Chapter 384 Taking advantage of his happy trance, Qiao Moli secretly walked towards the big ship that bound Qiao Siluo. "stop!" Qiao Mochen came back to his senses, took out the pistol he bought a long time ago, and pointed the dark muzzle at Qiao Moli, "Hmph, Qiao Moli, are you too naive? Do you really think I will let you go back alive? " Qiao Moli turned around slowly, her cold eyes filled with stormy waves, "I have already given you the money as promised, what else do you want?" "What else do you want? Qiao Moli, are you crazy? You have ruined my reputation and I have nothing. I have a great chance to get rid of you. Why do you just take the money and leave? You are so naive !" Qiao Mochen said as he slowly walked towards Qiao Moli, the look of complacency in his eyes became more and more obvious, "Hahaha, Qiao Moli, you are scheming in every possible way, you probably didn''t expect to die by my hands one day, right?" "Wait a moment!" Yan Xiluo''s voice came from a distance, she didn''t care about the sandy beach with sunken feet, she threw off her high heels and rushed forward barefoot, "Wait a minute, Qiao Mochen, please let Siluo go, how much do you want us to pay?" It''s all for you! Don''t hurt Si Luo." Qiao Moli didn''t expect that Yan Xiluo would run over at this time, and angrily scolded Lu Shaohua who came running behind Yan Xiluo, "Lu Shaohua, what did I tell you before I left? You even took her with you?" Came here!?" Lu Shaohua bit the bullet and said, "If I don''t bring her here, what''s wrong with you? Am I going to have a bad conscience for the rest of my life?" "Yes, I asked to come along, and it has nothing to do with Shaohua!" Yan Xiluo said, not afraid of the pistol in Qiao Mochen''s hand, walked slowly to his side, and begged, "Qiao Mochen, what do you want? We can give it to you, just please let Si Luo go! Please, he is also your relative, don''t do things that make you regret for the rest of your life." "Hehe, relatives?" Qiao Mochen looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "From the day I was sent to the cell, I have no relatives in this world anymore!" After speaking, he pointed a gun at Qiao Moli''s neck, "You actually found someone to come with you! Very good, today I will let you go to the west together and become a family in the underworld!" As he said that, he suddenly smiled lewdly at Yan Xiluo, "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful in such a good year, but it''s a pity that this place is full of bombs. If you can stay with me for a night, I might consider letting you go." A way out!" Qiao Moli was held to the head by Qiao Mochen with a gun. After hearing his words, cracks began to appear in his eyes. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but Yan Xiluo and Si Luo are here. If Qiao Mochen was provoked and ignited the bomb, the consequences would be disastrous! He roared angrily, "Qiao Mochen, do you still have humanity?!" "Humanity? Hmph, Qiao Moli, I''ve been crushed by you all these years, and now I''m going to kill your most beloved woman and child in front of you!" Qiao Mochen said grimly, shaking Qiao Mo Li opened it, and dragged Yan Xiluo into her arms. He lowered his head frivolously to her neck, "No wonder you are fascinated by her! This woman is so fragrant!" Yan Xiluo hadn''t figured out what was going on, but was actually pulled into his arms by Qiao Mochen. "Stop!" Qiao Moli glared angrily, his fists creaking, but he was afraid of the gun in Qiao Mochen''s hand, for fear that he would hurt Yan Xiluo, and worried that if it ignited and exploded, the consequences would be disastrous. So I didn''t dare to act rashly. Yan Xiluo was restrained by Qiao Mochen, and when he realized it, his subconscious backhand was a slap. The slap came so fast, Qiao Mochen never expected that Yan Xiluo would resist himself with the gun in his hand, and he was slapped squarely, with bright red palm prints appearing on his face. There was burning pain on his face, Qiao Mochen was furious, he slapped Yan Xiluo with a slap and knocked her over, "Stinky bitch! You want to die!" Speaking of which, Qiao Mochen pointed a pistol at Yan Xiluo, trying to kill her with one shot. Qiao Moli flew over, trying with all her strength to snatch the gun from him. The two stalemate and trembled on the dilapidated cruise ship. And Qiao Mochen had already pulled the safety catch on that gun, and it might go off at any time. Ning Donghang rushed over, helped Yan Xiluo up from the ground, and asked with concern, "Xiluo, is it okay?" Blood oozed from the corner of Yan Xiluo''s mouth, half of his face was already bruised and swollen. She shook her head weakly, "It doesn''t matter to me, Eastern Airlines, hurry up and save Siluo." "Okay." Ning Donghang said, and handed over the bar Yan Xiluo to Lu Shaohua, telling him to keep her safe, and then turned around and walked towards the cruise ship again. Yan Xiluo reached out and grabbed Ning Donghang''s clothes corner, "Donghang, pay attention to safety. There are bombs here." Ning Donghang stopped, turned around and pressed a kiss on Yan Xiluo''s forehead, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring Siluo back safely." And on the deck at this time, Qiao Moli and Qiao Mochen were lying down on the deck and wrestling fiercely. They are equal in physical strength, and the situation is very critical. "Qiao Moli, I didn''t want to go back alive when I came here! Tell you, I have already filled this ship with bombs. Even if I die here today, I will drag your whole family to hell!" Qiao Mochen''s face twisted, He uttered horrifying cruel words ferociously. Qiao Moli and Qiao Mochen fought for the pistol with all their strength, and they had long been familiar with Qiao Mochen''s viciousness. Facing Qiao Mochen''s harshness, he said contemptuously, "That depends on whether you have the ability! Qiao Mochen, at least you can spend the rest of your life in prison, but now, you have lost even this opportunity." Hearing the word "prison", Qiao Mochen''s face became even crazier. The life in hell there on earth made him feel sad when he thought of it! He will never allow anyone to mention these two words again! Thinking of this, he struggled to pull out his hand, elbowed Qiao Moli, and slammed it on his neck, "Qiao Moli, die!" Qiao Moli didn''t flinch at all, and gritted her teeth to catch his blow, but the goal was to take back the pistol in Qiao Mochen''s hand. He swayed for a while, and finally withstood the excruciating pain, and got the pistol back from Qiao Mochen''s hand as he wished. "Qiao Mochen, I will make you regret coming out!" Qiao Moli raised his pistol and pointed at Qiao Mochen''s head indifferently. However, the picture of Qiao Mochen begging for mercy that he had expected did not appear, instead it was Qiao Mochen''s insane laugh. Qiao Mochen was not afraid of the gun in Qiao Moli''s hand, pointing at his head and approaching step by step, "Qiao Moli, shoot if you have the guts! Hahahaha! Once you shoot, I will press this remote control , and then, bang! The whole ship explodes, let''s go to hell together, hahahaha!" Chapter 385 Qiao Mochen looked up to the sky and smiled, while raising the remote control in his hand, "See? Qiao Moli, do you think I''m still as impulsive as before? Tell you, there are bombs buried on the whole boat! As long as I press the switch, we will Let''s die together!" Cold sweat dripped from Qiao Moli''s forehead, he knew that he really lost this time, because he couldn''t be as ruthless as Qiao Mochen. He is not afraid of death, but he cannot watch his wife and son die with him! "You just hate me, let them go, and I''ll do as you please." Without even thinking about it, Qiao Moli threw away the pistol and walked towards Qiao Moli. "Hahahaha! Qiao Moli, haven''t you always been very proud? How come today? Hahaha!" Qiao Mochen rushed over to pick up the pistol as he wished, walked around Qiao Moli twice, and kicked him knees bent, "Kneel down!" Heartbreaking pain came, and Qiao Moli was kicked to the ground. He wanted to stand up in embarrassment, but he saw Qiao Siluo who was tied to him. He gritted his teeth and held back. However, Qiao Mochen stepped on his back fiercely, and laughed arrogantly, "Hahaha! Qiao Moli, why did you really kneel down? Oops, if grandpa sees this, he will definitely feel distressed to death of!" As he said that, Qiao Mochen''s eyes became fierce again, "That damned old man always favors you and thinks of you in everything, but what about me? I''m obviously your elder brother, but I never get his love! Ever since I was a child, I have been forced by him to be your shadow, why?! I want everyone to know that even if you are as noble as Qiao Moli, you will kneel down and lick the soles of my shoes!" Qiao Mochen said excitedly, pointing the gun at Qiao Moli''s head, "Lick the leather shoes clean for me, maybe when I''m in a good mood, I''ll let your woman and kid go, and then I''ll leave you a whole body! " Qiao Moli clenched his hands into fists, and the monstrous anger spewed out of his chest. He was about to fight Qiao Mochen to the death, when out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ning Donghang approaching Qiao Siluo from the other side, carefully helping him untie the rope on his body. In order to buy more time for Ning Donghang, Qiao Moli suppressed the anger in her heart and tried her best to deal with Qiao Mochen, even if I kneel in front of you, so what? Are you really better than me? " "Boom!" What responded to Qiao Moli was Qiao Mochen''s mad rage. He smashed Qiao Moli''s forehead with a pistol, and saw the blood bubbling from Qiao Moli''s head as he wished, and laughed like crazy, "Qiao Moli Li, you are almost dead? Why can''t I beat you?!" Qiao Moli''s head was dizzy for a while, hot blood dripped from his head and forehead, wet his eyelashes, and dripped onto the ground one by one. "Qiao Moli!" Yan Xiluo yelled sadly, "Qiao Mochen, what can you gain by doing this?!" When Qiao Mochen''s pistol hit Qiao Moli''s forehead, her heart was also broken into pieces. Without even thinking about it, she broke free from Lu Shaohua''s restraint, and wanted to rush to rescue Qiao Moli. However, Lu Shaohua, who was guarding her, tightly hugged her waist, "Sister-in-law, you can''t go there! There''s a bomb over there!" "Let go of me, I''m going to save him! I''m going to save him!" Yan Xiluo tried desperately to break free from Lu Shaohua''s grip, but found that she couldn''t break free with all her strength. She cried out in despair, turned around and beat Lu Shaohua''s chest, "Let me go, let me save him! Let me go!" "Little sister-in-law, I''m only responsible for ensuring your safety. This way, the third young master will not have any regrets." Lu Shaohua resisted Yan Xiluo''s beating, unmoved in the slightest. "Regret? What regret? Why do you say that?! He will be fine and will come back. Take back what you just said, take it back!" Yan Xiluo yelled at the deck uncontrollably, "Qiao Mochen, you You can''t kill him. Let him go!" But their position was too far from the deck, and they could only see the situation over there, but the sound was blown away by the sea breeze. What are these? Qiao Moli slightly curled the corners of her lips, as long as his Siluo was saved. Because he had already seen that Ning Donghang had untied the rope wrapped around Si Luo, and was holding him to leave the deck. "What are you laughing at? Ah?! You''re almost dead, what are you still laughing at!?" Seeing Qiao Moli''s piercing smile, Qiao Mochen became more serious. He kicked Qiao Moli hard until he lay down on the deck, and then looked proudly at the place where Qiao Siluo was tied, "Today, I will send you father and son..." Before Qiao Mochen finished speaking, he saw that the place where Qiao Siluo was tied was empty, so he quickly left Qiao Moli behind and ran over there. Before taking two steps, he saw Ning Donghang lying on the deck, while Qiao Siluo was being lowered from the boat by him. "Damn it! You''re courting death!" Qiao Mochen was furious. Ning Donghang doesn''t care about anything, he just needs to put Si Luo in a safe place. He firmly held Joslow''s hand until he was sure that he had successfully descended to the lower deck of the cruise ship, then he let go of his hand with peace of mind. When Qiao Mochen saw that Qiao Siluo, who was originally used as a bargaining chip, was let go, he was instantly enraged. He raised his pistol without hesitation, and angrily shot Qiao Siluo on the lower deck, "Go to hell!" The weak Qiao Siluo had never seen such a formation before, he was completely frightened, and stared at Qiao Mochen''s gun in a daze, forgetting to run away. "Don''t¡ª!" Yan Xiluo yelled in panic in the distance, her heart clenched tightly, tears gushed out, "Don''t shoot!" The power of motherhood erupted at that moment, Yan Xiluo broke free from Lu Shaohua''s restraint, and ran towards Qiao Siluo on the lower deck, "Run! Siluo, run!" However, Qiao Mochen, who was standing on the boat, did not give Qiao Siluo a chance to escape at all. He curled his lips into a sneer, with a bloodthirsty and ferocious expression on his face, and pulled the trigger at Qiao Siluo! At this critical juncture, Ning Donghang rushed over and hugged Qiao Mochen''s feet, and tried his best to move forward, causing Qiao Mochen to lose his balance and fell hard on the deck. And the bullet he pulled the trigger roared out, but it didn''t shoot towards Joslow, but deviated from the track and hit the deck of the ship, making a dull sound. Yan Xiluo rushed forward desperately. At this time, she was full of strength, and she rushed to the lower deck at an incredible speed, and hugged Qiao Siluo, "Slo, the mothers are here! Don''t be afraid!". On the deck, Qiao Mochen and Ning Donghang were shaking with all their might, while Qiao Moli had already walked over to look for the remote control. "Boom!" The gunfire rang out again, and Yan Xiluo, who was still in shock, turned pale and looked anxiously at the three trembling people on the deck, worrying whether someone would be shot. But this time, the god of luck did not favor them any more. The cold shot hit Ning Donghang''s chest impartially, piercing through his white shirt, and soon glaring blood oozes out. Chapter 386 Qiao Mo was furious, he punched Qiao Mochen''s arm vigorously, turned him off Ning Donghang, helped Ning Donghang up worriedly, and shouted, "How are you?" Qiao Mochen fell to the ground crookedly. He was already exhausted, but he had already risked his life for revenge. He spat out the blood in his mouth, stood up again staggeringly, and aimed at Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang with his pistol, "Fight against me, you all have to die! You all have to die!" At this time, Qiao Moli put all her thoughts on Ning Donghang who was shot, completely ignoring Qiao Mochen''s clamor. He half-supported Ning Donghang worriedly, looking at this guy who was trying to grab his wife with him, he hated him so much, but when he saw him covered in blood, he finally said heartbroken, "Ning Donghang, wake up !" He clearly saw how he saved Qiao Siluo, and he watched him pull Qiao Mochen with his own eyes, causing the bullet to miss. At that moment, all of Qiao Moli''s previous resentment towards Ning Donghang disappeared, and all he wanted was to keep Ning Donghang''s life out of danger. Ning Donghang opened his eyes weakly, the blood oozing from his body had already stained his chest red, looking at the worried Qiao Moli, Ning Donghang suddenly laughed. He coughed twice, "Ahem, cousin, shouldn''t you be glad that I''m dying? This way no one will compete with you for Xiluo." Tears dripped from Qiao Moli''s eyes, and hit Ning Donghang''s scarlet chest one by one, "Fool, it''s useless if you die, because you can''t compete with me at all! If you can survive smoothly, I will Give you a fair chance, okay?" "Okay, that''s what you said." Ning Donghang nodded with difficulty, his voice became weaker, "But cousin, I''m worried that I won''t be able to wait..." "No! Are you a man? If you are a man, you can compete with me openly! Ning Donghang, hold on, don''t make me look down on you!" Qiao Moli roared loudly, trying to help Ning Donghang up from the deck . However, Qiao Moli completely forgot that Qiao Mochen was standing next to them with a pistol. How could Qiao Mochen, who had already fallen into madness, let them go? ! Seeing Qiao Moli struggling to support Ning Donghang, he was kicked heavily in the back. This kick used all of Qiao Mochen''s strength, causing Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang to fall straight forward, turning over and almost falling into the sea water outside the deck. Qiao Moli stretched out his hand and grabbed Ning Donghang, who was halfway out of the deck, "Grab it! Don''t let go!" Ning Donghang''s chest and back were already infiltrated with blood. At this time, he turned half of his body out of the deck in a daze, and there was the turbulent sea below. If Qiao Moli hadn''t pulled him hard, he would have fallen into the bottom of the sea. "Hahaha, what a pair of troubled brothers! It''s rare that you both fell in love with a woman at the same time, and you are still so brotherly and respectful. It''s really not easy!" Qiao Mochen looked up to the sky and laughed proudly, "In this case, I will send you two brothers It''s a good ride!" As he said that, Qiao Mochen raised his foot, stomped hard on the hands held by Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang, gritted his teeth and stomped with all his strength, "Go to hell!" The piercing pain came from Qiao Moli''s arm. He gritted his teeth and held on, looking up at Qiao Mochen who was condescending, "Qiao Mochen, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" "I can''t die, but you''re going to die today." Qiao Mochen bent down as he said, slowly pointed the pistol at Qiao Moli''s arm, and pulled the trigger viciously, "I want to see, if you get shot in the arm, Can you still hold your dear cousin." "Boom!" The gunshot rang out again, and Qiao Moli''s arm was pierced with piercing pain. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, but encouraged Ning Donghang with a pale face, "Hold on!" Yan Xiluo, who heard the gunshots again, completely collapsed. She put down Qiao Siluo in her arms and was about to go up. He was stopped by Lu Shaohua who had already arrived. Lu Shaohua hugged Qiao Siluo and pulled Yan Xiluo away from the lower splint. "Go, I''ll take you to a safe place, there are bombs here!" Yan Xiluo stumbled and was pulled away from the bottom splint by Lu Shaohua. On the deck, blood flowed from Qiao Moli''s arm, and quickly merged into a bloody line, winding to Ning Donghang''s face. Ning Donghang lifted his head weakly, his eyes were already gray and lost all energy, leaving only a glimmer of light. He looked at himself and Qiao Moli''s bare fingers that were stepped on by Qiao Mochen, and said to Qiao Moli sincerely, "Cousin, promise me to take good care of Xiluo. She can''t experience life and death again, you have to take good care of her." cherish!" After saying this, Ning Donghang suddenly let go of Qiao Moli''s hand, grabbed Qiao Mochen''s legs with both hands, and pulled him off the boat together with the weight of the boat he had turned over. All this happened in a blink of an eye, and when Qiao Mochen reacted and exclaimed, he was already hugged tightly by Ning Donghang and fell towards the bottom of the sea! "Crazy! Let go!" "Take care of Xiluo!" Qiao Mochen''s angry curses and Ning Donghang''s instructions were carried to the deck along the sea breeze, and then there was the sound of waves churning up waves, until everything returned to tranquility. "Do not!" "don''t want!" Qiao Moli, who was kneeling on the deck, yelled with all his strength, while Yan Xiluo, who was far away from the cruise ship, uttered a heartbroken cry after witnessing all this, and fell into a weak coma. The sea water is soothingly surging with blue waves, making everything look so beautiful, as if nothing happened. No crime, no calculation, no blood... Under the blue sea and blue sky, Qiao Moli immediately asked Lu Shaohua to find someone to salvage it, because he knew that Ning Donghang, who was so seriously injured, fell into the bottom of the sea and couldn''t stand the soaking in sea water. After a day and night of salvage, the bodies of the two were never seen. The sea was calm, as if nothing had happened. When Yan Xiluo woke up, she realized that she was lying in the hospital. This is the first time she has woken up from the hospital? She couldn''t even tell. Turning her head sideways, she looked out of the window with blank eyes. Through the transparent glass window, the scenery outside was very pleasant. But only Yan Xiluo knew in his heart how dark his heart was, and it was raining lightly. Thinking of Ning Donghang, the corners of Yan Xiluo''s eyes were filled with tears, the bloody scene on the deck, and Ning Donghang''s last cry before falling into the sea, at this moment, like a blunt knife, bit by bit She already has a broken heart. Ning Donghang, you must come back safely, definitely! "Are you awake?" Qiao Moli''s voice sounded, Yan Xiluo turned his head to look, and saw Qiao Moli with gauze tied on his head and plaster cast wrapped around his arms. Her heart was sore, and she nodded softly with red eyes, "Well, I''m awake, are you okay? Is China Eastern Airlines missing? Where''s Siluo?" Qiao Moli was sitting on the stool on Yan Xi''s hospital bed, and she must have fallen asleep just now because she was too tired. His arm was pierced by a bullet, but he didn''t hurt his bones at all, so he hastily bandaged it, and he insisted on sitting next to Yan Xiluo, waiting for her to wake up. Chapter 387 Seeing Yan Xiluo with a pale face, Qiao Moli knew what she was eager to know, so she said softly, "I''m fine, Lu Shaohua has already led his brothers to search in the sea, don''t worry, they will definitely Ning Donghang will be found." Only then did Yan Xiluo feel relieved, she asked Qiao Moli with a sour nose, "Where''s Si Luo? Is he alright?" Qiao Moli shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just that I was frightened at the time, and now the matter has passed, and he will soon be alive again." "That''s good," Yan Xiluo nodded reassuringly, looking at Qiao Moli''s arm, "Does your arm hurt?" Qiao Moli was warmed by Yan Xiluo''s gaze, "It hurts, why doesn''t it hurt." He seemed to be acting like a baby when he said this. The corner of Yan Xiluo''s mouth twitched, "Then, then lie down and rest for a while, don''t sit there anymore, maybe it''s better to lie down." A gleam of ecstasy flashed in Qiao Moli''s eyes, he stood up from the stool, lay down carefully on the hospital bed, slowly leaned against Yan Xiluo''s side, and said with a happy face, "With you by my side, the pain will be gone. " Yan Xiluo''s nose was sore again, she suddenly thought of Ning Donghang, once he had a bad cold, and she was busy making him cold soup, at that time Ning Donghang with a hot towel on his head said the same thing talk. Qiao Moli didn''t understand why Yan Xiluo burst into tears all of a sudden. She thought she had said something wrong, so she quickly explained, "Ma''am, I''m telling the truth. No matter where I go, no matter where I live, Only when I lie beside you, my heart is peaceful and peaceful, from head to toe, my whole body is filled with happiness, this little pain is nothing." "Well," Yan Xiluo hummed softly, "Don''t talk, you''re injured, you need to rest well." "But ma''am," Qiao Moli''s voice suddenly became weird, "but what if I can''t control it?" Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli''s ears that suddenly turned red inexplicably, and suddenly understood what he meant. She sneaked a glance at Qiao Moli''s lower body, and saw the tent he had set up without any surprise, her whole face was burning hot. "..." This man is really... so sick that he still has the mood to think about it. "Can you stop thinking about that all day long, what time is it now. You still have sperm in your head!" Qiao Moli hugged her, "Madam, because we have been apart for too long, I miss you..." "You see, I can''t control myself, and I can''t control his missing of you." Yan Xi''s face was flushed with embarrassment, she pushed Qiao Moli hard, but she heard him cry out in pain, "It hurts..." "Ah? Is it okay? Did I touch your wound?" Yan Xiluo hurriedly turned over to Qiao Moli worriedly, but bumped into his gentle eyes. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all, madam, as long as you are here, I don''t feel any pain anywhere." With that said, Qiao Moli stretched out her uninjured hand, and pulled Yan Xiluo into her arms, bringing her closer to him, "Madam, I want to..." Before Qiao Moli finished speaking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Qiao Siluo walked in bouncingly, "Mummy, are you awake?" Yan Xiluo was even more embarrassing now, she immediately sat up from the hospital bed, and said falteringly, "Well, yes, Mommy is already awake." Qiao Siluo was so happy now, he threw himself into Yan Xiluo''s arms, "That''s great, Mommy, I thought I''d never see you again." Yan Xiluo picked Qiao Siluo up, patted him on the back, and comforted him in a low voice, "It''s all right, Siluo, it''s all because Mommy didn''t protect you well. Mommy swore it would never be like this again." .¡± "Yeah." Qiao Siluo obediently leaned against Yan Xiluo''s chest, the smile on his face was as sweet as an angel. Qiao Moli on the side was full of displeasure, why did this little boy with no eyesight run in at this time? ! But even though he hated it so much, he could only endure the monstrous lust that burned his body. He only drank some soup two days ago, and the soup didn''t even taste good, let alone eat meat. No way, who made him have a headache in front of him is his precious wife and son! The family of three happily chatted in the ward all morning, and the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. In the evening, Lu Shaohua, who was in charge of salvage at the port, came back. As soon as he entered the room, the atmosphere immediately became dull. Looking at Yan Xiluo who looked expectant, Lu Shaohua shook his head helplessly, "Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry, my brothers and I have been busy all day, but we still haven''t salvaged Ning Donghang." Yan Xiluo''s face was instantly pale as paper, "Didn''t you salvage anything?" "No," Lu Shaohua shook his head, "There is nothing. There happened to be a torrent over there. Maybe they were swept away by the torrent when they fell into the water. Not to mention Ning Donghang, even that bad guy Qiao Mochen, we have nothing Get it." This news was really desperate, and Yan Xiluo couldn''t accept it for a while, she walked quickly to Lu Shaohua''s side, grabbed his arm firmly, "No, you just haven''t caught it yet, I beg you, please go and salvage it again Next, I will definitely find him, I will definitely be able to." Lu Shaohua shook his head rationally, "Sister-in-law, it''s a good thing that we can''t find anyone. If we did find him in the water, it must be his body. If we can''t find him now, it means he was swept away by the sea. Perhaps there is still hope of being alive after being washed up on some unknown island." "Really? Is that really the case?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes were filled with tears, and he looked at Qiao Moli in disbelief. Qiao Moli nodded, "Madam, Ning Donghang is my cousin after all, and I don''t want to see anything happen to him. Shaohua is right, it''s a good thing if he can''t be salvaged, I believe he has been sent to an unknown place by the sea , maybe I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Now that things have happened, Yan Xiluo can only comfort herself like this. However, Ning Donghang, who fell into the sea at that time, suffered such a serious gunshot wound, and his chest and back were stained red with blood. Would he really be willing to come back safe and sound? "Shaohua, from tomorrow onwards, you will post notices all over the world. Anyone who finds Ning Donghang''s whereabouts will be rewarded with a million dollars regardless of whether he lives or dies!" Someone found it." "Okay, I''ll do it now." After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he withdrew, leaving only Qiao Moli''s family of three in the room. Qiao Siluo had been listening silently the whole time, and when Lu Shaohua walked out, he asked Yan Xiluo in a low voice, "Mummy, Uncle Ning, who saved me, is he really not coming back?" Tears immediately rolled down from the corners of Yan Xiluo''s eyes, she hurriedly wiped them away, and looked at Qiao Siluo very seriously, "No, he will come back, he will definitely come back." Chapter 388 Qiao Moli reached out and hugged Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo into her arms, "Don''t worry, he will definitely come back, I promise." "Hmm." Yan Xiluo swallowed the tears that rolled to his lips, and silently looked out the window, yes, Ning Donghang always said that the world is so beautiful, how could he be willing to miss it? As the night gradually darkened, Qiao Moli''s stomach started to growl, and she looked at Yan Xiluo with some embarrassment, "Madam, I''m hungry." "I''ll buy something for you if you want to eat." Yan Xiluo said as he wanted to walk out of the ward. Qiao Moli held Yan Xiluo with her uninjured hand, "No need, ma''am, I just want to eat an apple, you can peel it for me, okay?" Yan Xiluo thought he was going to make some request, but it turned out that it was just a matter of peeling an apple, "Okay." She took out an apple from the cabinet, and skillfully peeled it with a paring knife. The slender apple skin hung down in a twist, and quickly peeled more than half of it. And Qiao Moli focused on Yan Xiluo who was engrossed. His wife is the most beautiful when she is serious, like a little fairy who has strayed into the mortal world. "Okay, nah." Yan Xiluo threw the peeled apple peel into the trash can, then handed the apple to Qiao Moli, "Eat it." Qiao Moli glanced at her bandaged hand from the corner of her eye, "Ma''am, you know, my arm is injured and I''m wearing a plaster cast." "So?" Yan Xiluo narrowed her eyes and looked at Qiao Moli, she wanted to see what this villain wanted to do. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to take care of the sick. Ma''am, can you feed me?" Qiao Moli was thinking wishfully, secretly glad that Qiao Siluo was asleep, and he didn''t have to worry about him grabbing apples from her. Yan Xiluo was a little annoyed, and felt that Qiao Moli was making trouble for no reason. It was true that he had one arm wrapped in a bandage, but didn''t he have another arm? "Qiao Moli, you are a majestic man, and you are not made of mud. Are you ashamed to be fed by someone else after such an injury?" "Of course not, ma''am, I''m about to faint from hunger, can''t you be a little sympathetic?" Qiao Moli pouted pretending to be wronged, "I see, you must think I was hurt too lightly, yes eh, ma''am?" Yan Xiluo immediately covered Qiao Moli''s lips in a panic, "Nonsense, how can you talk nonsense? Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, okay?" Saying that, Yan Xiluo carefully cut a small piece of apple with a knife and brought it to Qiao Moli''s mouth. Qiao Moli proudly gnawed off the apple delivered to her mouth, with a big smile on her face, "Madam, you are so kind, in this world, only you are the best to me." Yan Xiluo rolled Qiao Moli''s eyes angrily, "Come on, you won''t be able to stop your mouth from eating, it''s delicious, stop talking, and be careful of choking." Qiao Moli nodded obediently, "Enen, eat apples, hehe." Qiao Siluo stretched his waist and sat up, "Mum, I want to eat too." "Okay, hey," Yan Xiluo moved the apple from Qiao Moli''s mouth to Qiao Siluo without hesitation. Qiao Moli was sulking because he didn''t move, this brat, who just messed up his game, really deserved to fight! "No, I''m not full yet, ma''am, you can''t favor one over another." Qiao Moli said, taking advantage of her long neck, she successfully snatched back a sliced ??apple from Qiao Siluo''s mouth. Qiao Siluo saw the delicious food being robbed, and pouted his mouth angrily. He pointed at Qiao Moli and complained angrily, "Mummy, look at Daddy! He robbed me of food!" "If you want to be good, you have to give way to the small, no, you have to give way to the big! Boy, have you never learned the story of Kong Rong giving up a pear?" In order to eat more apples, Qiao Moli simply messed around. Qiao Siluo rolled his eyes at Qiao Moli without giving in, "Hmph, I''ve only heard that respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue." "Yeah, respect the old first, and love the young second. Your father, I am the old. If you don''t respect the old, how can you love the young?" As a business tycoon, Qiao Moli''s sophistry is quite powerful. Sometimes he reverses right and wrong, and his ability to confuse concepts is even more powerful. Sure enough, Qiao Siluo was deceived by what he said, and jumped off the hospital bed, shaving his little face and complaining, "Daddy specializes in coaxing children, just to eat more apples, shame! Uncle Hua, ask him to take me to dinner and stop playing with you, hum!" As soon as the words fell, Qiao Siluo ran away in a gust of wind and disappeared. Yan Xiluo was a little worried, and got up to chase after Qiao Siluo, "Be careful, don''t run so fast, wait for Mommy." However, before she could take a step, Qiao Moli had already grabbed her wrist, "Don''t worry, since this accident happened, he is now surrounded by special bodyguards, so you don''t have to worry anymore It''s his safety." Yan Xiluo knew that Qiao Moli always said what he said, and since he said so, he no longer had to worry about Qiao Siluo''s safety. It''s just that, it''s so late, let her share a room with Qiao Moli, why does she suddenly feel that her personal safety is not guaranteed? Sure enough, with Joslow''s departure, the atmosphere in the ward gradually became a little ambiguous. I don''t know if it was because of the night or the light. Pink heart-shaped bubbles filled the air, Floating, ready to move. "Madam, come here!" Qiao Moli''s eyes were like two burning torches, the raging flames almost burned Yan Xiluo to ashes. Yan Xiluo walked over and sat down, looking at his eyes like fire. She felt her body become stiff, and she wanted to stand up and walk away, but found that she had no strength at all, as if she had been under a spell, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even move her fingers. Qiao Moli wrapped her hands around Yan Xiluo''s slender waist, and pulled her to her chest, "Madam, let me hug you, okay? I swear, I really won''t do anything." Saying that, without waiting for Yan Xiluo''s consent, he domineeringly hugged her into his arms. Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to struggle much, because he was afraid of touching Qiao Moli''s wound, which would aggravate his injury. She obediently leaned against Qiao Moli''s chest, quietly listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. "Madam, do you know? You have been away for more than a year, and I have returned to six years ago. I am like a walking dead who has lost his soul. I can''t eat and sleep well. I feel that life has become a false age. There is no Meaning. There are times when I get so drunk I want to jump off the top of Trader Joe''s." "Really, countless times, I want to just jump down like that, and it will be over. Because then, I don''t think my heart will hurt so much." "However, when my feet reach the edge of the window, your smiling face will appear in front of my eyes. I haven''t found you yet, how could I just end my life so stupidly?" "So, I persevered again and again, and finally found you. I want to thank myself, for my persistence, and let me finally wait until the day when I can meet you." Chapter 389 "Ma''am, I remember you once asked me what I care about most in my life? I think I must have forgotten to tell you that the only things I care about in my life are you and Si Luo." "Madam, I am willing to give up everything, as long as you promise to let me stay by your side, okay?" Because he couldn''t let her come back to him, he could only come to her. After Qiao Moli said this quietly, she waited for a long time, but did not get a reply from Yan Xiluo. He slowly looked at Yan Xiluo who was leaning on his chest, only then realized that she had fallen asleep. Looking at the sleeping Yan Xiluo''s peaceful face, Qiao Moli murmured affectionately: "Ma''am, what should I do with you? Others say that Qiao Moli in the shopping mall is like the Martial God of Asura, but only I know, in In front of you, I am so humble and insignificant. All my efforts and sacrifices are just for your cheers and laughter." He hugged her and laughed softly. The night slowly fell silent, and the ward also returned to tranquility. Qiao Moli maintained a difficult posture, while raising his hands high, while embracing Yan Xiluo who was pressing on his chest. In fact, this posture made him a little uncomfortable, but he was content with it, and he was not willing to interrupt Yan Xiluo''s dream. Because only with Yan Xiluo, his life will be considered complete, and his sweet dreams will be sweet. The next morning, Yan Xiluo woke up from a sweet dream. Yawning lazily, she realized that she had fallen asleep on Qiao Moli''s chest last night. God, how long has it been since she fell asleep so quickly? Yan Xiluo shook her head lightly, hypnotizing herself secretly in her heart, she fell asleep because she was too tired, definitely not because it was Qiao Moli who was holding her. She carefully pulled out the skirt that was pressed by Qiao Moli, and slowly walked out of the hospital bed. Just as she was about to open the door of the ward and go out, the door was pushed open again, and Qiao Siluo jumped in energetically, "Dad Damn, Mommy, the sun is drying your ass! It''s time to get up!" After Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he realized that Yan Xiluo immediately made a shush gesture to him. He stuck out his tongue embarrassingly, and whispered good morning to Yan Xiluo, "Mummy, good morning." "Morning, where did you sleep last night?" Yan Xiluo remembered that Qiao Siluo didn''t come back last night, and felt that she was very incompetent as a mother. Qiao Siluo stuck out his tongue again, "Uncle Lu Shaohua invited me to finish dinner last night, and when we came back, you and Daddy were already asleep in bed. Uncle Shaohua told me not to disturb you, take Let me go to my ward to rest." Only then did Yan Xiluo feel relieved, "That''s good, you have to remember the lesson from last time, and don''t run around alone." "Well, okay, Mommy, Uncle Shaohua said that it is very likely that I will have more younger sisters or younger brothers in the near future. Can I have a younger sister?" Qiao Siluo asked seriously. Yan Xiluo''s face was burning hot, but she didn''t understand, "Why do you want a little sister?" "Because I want to be a big brother who can protect my little sister. My little brother is too naughty, so I prefer my little sister." Qiao Siluo said while holding Yan Xiluo in his arms to discuss, "How about you, Mommy? I planted a little sister." "Plant?" Yan Xiluo was a little confused, what does the word "plant" mean? Qiao Siluo''s eyes brightened instantly, "Uncle Shaohua told me yesterday, he said that the little sister came out of Daddy and Mommy together, and Daddy sowed the seeds in Mommy''s field, and then it will germinate after a while. Then it will slowly grow into fruit and produce a younger sister." Yan Xiluo was too embarrassed, smiled wryly, and told Qiao Siluo, "You need to stay away from Lu Shaohua in the future, do you understand?" "why?" "Yes, why is that, sister-in-law?" The voices of Qiao Siluo and Lu Shaohua sounded at the same time, and Yan Xiluo sighed in his heart, my God, the chances of being caught in person for speaking ill of someone behind their backs are extremely high! But how could she be stupid enough to admit it? Yan Xiluo quickly put on her most charming smile, deliberately pretended not to hear Lu Shaohua''s words, and asked back, "Shaohua, why did you come so early?" Lu Shaohua lifted the breakfast in his hands, "Aren''t I afraid that you will be too hungry? Then I specially sent a loving breakfast, but in the end I heard the saddest thing, that someone''s mommy actually told someone to stay away from me. Daddy Early in the morning, I heard the feeling of my heart falling to the ground and its petals turning into pieces, it was heart-wrenching!" "Shaohua, I didn''t mean that, I..." Yan Xiluo was not good at lying, he hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Qiao Moli woke up and looked at Lu Shaohua seriously, "Shaohua, don''t bully my wife, what''s wrong with you." Lu Shaohua quickly arched his hands, "Well, none of your family can be provoked, I can''t afford to be provoked, can I hide? Now, breakfast is here for you, let''s go, Si Luo, Uncle Shaohua will take you out go play." Qiao Siluo had already had breakfast, and when he heard that there was something to play, he immediately ran out cheering, "Oh, that''s great, Mommy, I''m going to play." As he spoke, he followed Lu Shaohua until he disappeared, completely forgetting what Yan Xiluo told him to stay away from Lu Shaohua just now. * After more than half a month of training, Qiao Moli''s arm finally recovered as before. And the relationship between him and Yan Xiluo gradually softened, and Qiao Siluo was even more happy, exclaiming that the days with Daddy and Mommy by his side are so happy. Yan Xiluo also slowly got used to Qiao Moli''s expressive and hinted thoughts every day, and gradually changed from shyness to indifference to indifference. Fortunately, the little guy Qiao Siluo was with him every day, so he was not eaten up by Qiao Moli. However, there is still no news about Ning Donghang. Everything in the company is handled by the vice president. Yan Xiluo was still working on her designs, saying that Ning Donghang was on a business trip. No news might be good news, Yan Xiluo had no choice but to comfort herself like this. She waited quietly, not daring to think about anything, patiently waiting for Ning Donghang''s return. On this day, it was finally the day to be discharged from the hospital. Yan Xiluo helped Qiao Moli clean up briefly, and Lu Shaohua had already done the follow-up of the discharge from the hospital. "Qiao Moli, your body has recovered, I think you should go back to Xuancheng, right?" Yan Xiluo ordered Qiao Moli to chase away the guest without politeness. Qiao Moli had just walked out of the hospital gate, when she heard that Yan Xiluo had chased him away, she immediately leaned into her car, "Madam, husband and wife are like birds of the same forest, why did you drive me away again?" Yan Xiluo rolled her eyes angrily, "Qiao Moli, how many times do I need to tell you that I''m not your wife! Please don''t call me that in the future, OK?" "No problem," Qiao Moli agreed uncharacteristically, "This beautiful Miss Yan, how can you bear to see your compatriots living on the streets of a foreign country? Besides, you have a pestering little baby with you." With that said, Qiao Moli gently pinched Qiao Siluo. Chapter 390 The eccentric Qiao Siluo immediately understood, and hugged Yan Xiluo''s thigh, "Mum, don''t you like seeing Siluo? Don''t drive Siluo away, Siluo will be very obedient and listen to you." It¡¯s yours. Mommy, let Si Luo live with you, okay?¡± Looking at the well-behaved and sensible Qiao Siluo, Yan Xiluo nodded without thinking, "Okay, how could Mommy be willing to drive you away, of course I will keep you." "And me!" Qiao Moli followed and hugged Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, "Beautiful Miss Yan, please do me a favor and take me in as a tenant!" "No way!" Yan Xiluo said as he shook off Qiao Moli''s hands, led Qiao Siluo into his car, kicked the accelerator and drove away. All the exhaust fumes from the car hit Qiao Moli''s body, he smiled instead of anger, "Very good, my wife seems to have finally grown sharp claws." Lu Shaohua, who was following behind Qiao Moli, shook his head regretfully, love is really a terrible thing, you see, another one went crazy. "Let''s go, let''s start living under the fence." Qiao Moli walked towards the car that Lu Shaohua had just bought, bent down and got in, chasing in the direction Yan Xiluo left in a good mood. Yan Xiluo carried Qiao Siluo back home unimpeded all the way. During these days, because she had to take care of Qiao Moli, she had been temporarily staying in the hospital, and she hadn''t been home for a long time. Opening the room, she opened the window to let out a breath. Just as she sat on the sofa to take a breath, there was a rapid knock on the door. No need to think about Yan Xiluo knew who was outside the door, she shook her head helplessly, and opened the door angrily, "Qiao Moli, why are you..." "Xiluo, hahahaha, it''s really you, that''s great, baby!" Opening the door, a person rushed in and hugged Yan Xiluo, almost throwing Yan Xiluo down with strength and enthusiasm. Yan Xiluo hurriedly stood still, a gust of fragrant wind blew past her nose, she regained her composure, and was surprised to find that it was Mu Xinyu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, who threw herself into her arms. "Oh my god, Xinyu? How could it be you?" Yan Xiluo looked at Mu Xinyu in a daze, how did she know she was here. Mu Xinyu hugged Yan Xiluo tightly and refused to let go, and burst into tears, "Woooo, Xiluo, I finally found you, that''s great." Hearing that Mu Xinyu''s voice was wrong, Yan Xiluo hurriedly supported her to sit on the sofa, and asked with concern, "Xinyu, what''s the matter with you?" "Wuuu, Xiluo, I can''t live this life." Mu Xinyu shrugged his shoulders and sobbed softly, "I have already divorced Kaili Luochuan, no, it should be said, I have been abandoned by him!" "Ah?" Yan Xiluo didn''t understand, "What''s the matter? Also, when did you get married?" Mu Xinyu''s nose was red from crying, and while wiping her tears with a tissue, she complained in a low voice, "You have disappeared for more than a year, if I didn''t accidentally read the report in a magazine, I wouldn''t have found it at all. To you. You have no conscience, you have long forgotten our sisterhood." Listening to Mu Xinyu''s accusation, Yan Xiluo was a little embarrassed. The last time she saw Mu Xinyu was when she had just left Xuancheng. And she went to Rome after that, and then came to Hawaii with Ning Donghang, almost living a life of seclusion, cutting off contact with everyone, which is really a bit too heartless. "I''m sorry, Xinyu, I went too far and haven''t contacted you all these years." Yan Xiluo looked at Mu Xinyu apologetically. Only then did Mu Xinyu pouted in satisfaction, "Forget it, I know you must have your own unspeakable secrets, so I don''t care about it with you. But Xiluo, you must take me in this time, because I have already There''s nowhere else to go." Seeing that Mu Xinyu wasn''t angry with her, Yan Xiluo felt relieved, "By the way, why did you divorce Brother Luo Chuan? It''s such a pity that I didn''t go to your wedding." "The wedding is not important. The important thing is that he never took me seriously." Mu Xinyu said and began to cry again, "Xiluo, I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I had sex with him, it was because He mistook me for you. Then by accident, we got married with a son. He didn''t love me at all. From the beginning to the end, I was just your substitute, really. " What Mu Xinyu said made Yan Xiluo very embarrassed. She nervously glanced at Qiao Siluo who was sitting on the side of the sofa, and found that he didn''t notice this, so she rubbed her hands and looked at Mu Xinyu. , "Xinyu, although I have been with you less often these years, I have lived with brother Luochuan for five years. I know his temperament and character. He will never compromise because of any accident. If you like it, Like it, don''t like it or don''t like it. He''s definitely not the type to marry you for the kids." Speaking of this, Yan Xiluo only reacted slowly, "Oh my god, Xinyu, I forgot that you were pregnant when I saw you last time. Well, my dear, it''s all my fault for being too indifferent for so long. It''s all my fault for not caring about you." This made Mu Xinyu feel a lot better, "At least you still have a little conscience. It was originally that when we met last time, I had such a big belly. But you didn''t ask me when you saw me, because you forgot about your feelings. This stubble." Yan Xiluo couldn''t be more apologetic, and kept apologizing while hugging Mu Xinyu''s slender waist, "It''s all my fault, dear, don''t bother with me. How is your baby now?" ? Why are you the only one here?" It¡¯s okay that she didn¡¯t mention Mu Xinyu¡¯s baby, but as soon as she mentioned this, Mu Xinyu¡¯s little tears started to fall again, ¡°Xiluo, I escaped secretly this time. If I don¡¯t come out again, I guess Kelly Luochuan is going to kill me. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I would never see you again." Yan Xiluo''s eyes widened in surprise. She originally thought that Mu Xinyu was just angry with Kelly Luochuan, so she came to look for her, but she never expected that the killer was involved. "Xinyu, do you have any misunderstandings about brother Luochuan? God, how could he find a killer to deal with you? No, no, no, I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death!" Mu Xinyu kept wiping away tears, bent over and rolled up her trousers, "Xi Luo, really, if you don''t believe me, look. Yan Xiluo lowered his head, and saw a bruise on Mu Xinyu''s calf, and a hideous wound beside it. "Xiluo, this is the wound I was pushed off the balcony by the maid at home, that maid named Lolita. Although Kelly Luochuan said later that she was imprisoned, I fell asleep one night But I clearly heard her call Kelly Luochuan away, and then asked him what to do with the child. Then, I clearly heard Kelly Luochuan say that we can¡¯t stay. Chapter 391 Yan Xiluo felt a chill in his heart when he said this, "Xinyu, did you misunderstand. Maybe brother Luochuan wasn''t talking about your child, no, no, no, he would never do such a thing." Mu Xinyu''s eyes became miserable, "Yeah, that''s what I told myself at the time. But, until the next day, I peeked at Kelly Luochuan on the balcony and put Wei''an (Mu Xinyu''s son) I handed it over to Lolita, and then took her and Vian out of the car. I was so anxious to call him, but he lied to me that he was going to take Vian to a fashion dinner. I asked him About Lolita, he said that Lolita had already been sent to the police station by him, he was lying!" "Then, what happened afterwards?" Yan Xishi couldn''t articulate the shock in his heart, and felt that Mu Xinyu was talking nonsense, "Xinyu, could this be, could it be your dream? Actually , None of this happened at all, did it?" "Hehe," Mu Xinyu smiled bitterly, pointing to her calf, "Xiluo, look at the scar on my leg, it''s from the fracture I suffered when I fell from the balcony. Such an obvious scar, How could it be made in a dream?" Saying that, Mu Xinyu sighed, "Back then, when I married Kelly Luo Chuan, I thought it was so unreal. Now that I think about it, it wasn''t real at all. From the beginning to the end, I was just for him to use It''s just an object of lust, there has never been love between him and me." Yan Xiluo looked at Mu Xinyu distressedly, and comforted her repeatedly, "Xinyu, don''t say that. Maybe there was a misunderstanding between you, but you didn''t ask clearly. Like me and Qiao Moli, back then, if I am willing to calm down and look at my heart clearly, then there will not be so many twists and turns between me and him." Mu Xinyu nodded, with a mournful smile on his face, "Yes, Xiluo, that''s how I comforted myself at the beginning. Then I waited all night in the pain of a broken bone, waiting for Kelly Luochuan to come back and give me an answer. Wait for him to tell me whether he really doesn''t love me anymore." Speaking of this, crystal tears rolled out of Mu Xinyu''s eyes, "But, I didn''t expect that I was waiting for Lolita with a full face of hostility. Kelly Luochuan didn''t come back with her, I I was dragged from the room to the basement by Lolita. She said that Kelly Luochuan was already tired of me. But because of Wei An, he had to endure it. But he didn''t expect that he and Wei An would go for a paternity test today and found that The child is not his at all." "What? How is this possible?!" Yan Xiluo almost couldn''t find his own voice, "This is simply impossible, Xinyu, doesn''t he know whether the child is his or not?! Still need to go What nonsense paternity test? No, I have to call Brother Luo Chuan, and I have to scold him to wake him up!" Yan Xiluo stood up from the sofa after speaking, and searched for her phone everywhere. But when she found her mobile phone, Mu Xinyu grabbed her wrist. At this time, Mu Xinyu''s face was pale, and she looked at Yan Xiluo pleadingly, "Xiluo, please, leave me with the last bit of dignity, okay?" Yan Xiluo distressedly supported Mu Xinyu to sit down again, and gently helped her straighten her back, "Xinyu, you must have misunderstood, trust me, just call and ask, it''s easy to clear things up." Ask clearly, really." Mu Xinyu shook his head indifferently, "It''s useless, Xiluo, I thought so too at the time. Even though I was locked in the basement by Lolita, I still believed in Kelly Luochuan in my heart, and I patiently endured it." Lolita''s ridicule and ridicule, waiting for Kelly Luochuan firmly, hoping to explain the matter clearly to him face to face. Because I wouldn''t believe it even if I was beaten to death, how could he not believe that Wei An is not his own child!" "Yeah, Xinyu, compared to me who is cowardly, you are really too strong." Yan Xiluo looked at Mu Xinyu in admiration. "But Xiluo, what I didn''t expect was that I endured unpalatable rotten food and Lolita being washed with cold water from time to time, but what I was waiting for was the wedding date of Kelly Luochuan and other women. And That woman is not Lolita." "Not Lolita?" Mu Xinyu nodded, "Yes, when Lolita threw the invitation card of Kaili Luochuan and another family daughter to my face, I clearly saw her tears. She wiped away the tears and told me She has known for a long time that the humble she is not worthy of the noble Kelly Luochuan. But what she can''t bear is that I look at me with a low complexion and expect to be with Kelly Luochuan!" "To be honest, Xi Luo, when Lolita said that, I didn''t care anymore. Because I waited patiently in that cold and damp basement for so many days, but I never waited for Kelly Luochuan. I know, he is really tired of me. So no matter who he marries again, it has nothing to do with me. I suddenly want to go home and see my parents. " Yan Xiluo''s tears flowed down, "Xinyu, believe me, Brother Luo Chuan is not such a person, he must have unspeakable difficulties, believe me." "It doesn''t matter, really, Xi Luo, when I survived half a month in that dark basement, I could hear Lolita report the progress of his upcoming wedding almost every day, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I thought I would be imprisoned by Lolita in that dark basement forever, until I died silently, and then rotted and stink. Until one day, she blindfolded me and threw me into a broken boat, saying that she was a woman I can''t bear to watch me being imprisoned by Kelly Luochuan to death." As Mu Xinyu said, she laughed softly, "Did you know Xiluo, at that moment, I actually said thank you to Lolita. Although I couldn''t explain clearly myself, what should I thank her for? Grace not to kill? I don¡¯t know, just like this, I was lying in that small broken boat, my eyes were tightly blindfolded, I couldn¡¯t see anything, only the sound of rushing water came from my ears .I think I drifted all night, and when I woke up again, I was rescued by a group of boatmen who were fishing at sea." "Then how did you come to my place later?" Yan Xiluo never thought that she hadn''t seen Mu Xinyu for more than a year, but so many incredible things happened to her. If it wasn''t for knowing Mu Xinyu well, she wouldn''t believe that these absurd and bizarre things would have happened to Mu Xinyu. "Later, I finally returned to Xuancheng, and then began to miss Wei An crazily. I was worried about his safety, and wanted to visit him secretly. In fact, what I wanted to know more was the recent situation of Kelly Luochuan." Mu Mu Xinyu said, with a firm light in his eyes, "Then, I secretly went to England again, dressed so that people could not be recognized, and then quietly guarded outside the castle." Chapter 392 Yan Xiluo looked at Mu Xinyu with admiration, and felt that she was really a very courageous person, if it was her, she would never use her courage to go back. "Then what happened next?" "Later?" Mu Xinyu said with tears falling again, "Later I finally saw a woman leading my Wei An out of the castle. That woman was young and beautiful, but she was not Lolita. I think Well, she might be Kelly Luochuan''s newly married wife. Then, relying on the fact that she was the only one, I knocked her out and fled the UK with my Wei An in my arms." "My God!" Yan Xiluo was so impressed by Mu Xinyu, "Xinyu, I want to worship you, what kind of courage did you have to snatch the child back?" "Since Kelly Luochuan said that Wei''an is not his, how could I feel at ease to keep Wei''an by his side?" Mu Xinyu said with a mother''s unique look in her eyes, "You haven''t seen my Wei An, he is really like an angel, even if I risk my life, I will never let him be wronged in the slightest!" "Of course, every baby is a mother''s angel, so what about your baby son now? Where is he?" Yan Xiluo was very curious about Kelly Weian, "Bring Wei An quickly, oh, I can''t wait Want to see him." "Well," Mu Xinyu nodded, "I came out while he was asleep, because I was afraid that Kaili Luochuan would look for our mother and son everywhere, so I hid in hiding, and finally saw you in Hawaii, so I just ignored you Here we are. Xiluo, now only you can take in our mother and child." "No problem," Yan Xiluo agreed, "Let''s go and get Wei An, we can''t let him stay in the hotel alone, let''s go." Saying that, Yan Xiluo hurriedly stood up from the sofa, and Mu Xinyu also got up and walked out the door. Qiao Siluo, who had never interrupted, jumped off the sofa at this moment, "Mum, I want to go too, I want to see the little baby at Aunt Xinyu''s house." "Okay, but he''s not young anymore, he can already walk." Mu Xinyu said, then took Qiao Siluo''s hand affectionately, and the three of them walked out of the apartment together. They had just walked out of the apartment when they bumped into Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua who had hurriedly followed. Seeing the hurried Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli immediately greeted her with a bright smile, "Ma''am, did you come here specially to greet me?" Yan Xi gave him a blank look, "Could some people stop putting money on their faces? I have something to do, so get out of the way and get out of the way." "Where is my wife going? It''s not safe outside. There are too many bad guys. I think you urgently need a handsome and suave personal bodyguard." Qiao Moli patted her chest and recommended herself. Yan Xiluo''s slumped face couldn''t hold back any longer, and he burst out laughing, "I don''t dare to use such a handsome bodyguard, I have too little money in my pocket, and I can''t afford to hire such a precious person as Mr. Qiao." Qiao Moli hit the snake with a stick, and smiled closer to Yan Xiluo, "Madam, use me, use me, I don''t want money, and I will also be responsible for shopping behind you. I just hope you can take care of me." Poor me, don''t you have the heart to watch me wandering on the streets of a foreign country?" Yan Xiluo rolled her eyes again, "Mr. Qiao, I solemnly declare again, please don''t call me wife again, OK? Also, you have money to buy and buy after me, so don''t you still need the accommodation fee? Who is it?" Mu Xinyu followed behind Yan Xiluo, and also laughed out loud, "Mr. Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why have you become funny?" Only then did Qiao Moli realize that Mu Xinyu was following Yan Xiluo, and she was slightly surprised, "Hey, why is it you?" "Mr. Qiao, shouldn''t you say it''s been a while?" Mu Xinyu shrugged, "I''m just like you now, I''m here to ask Xiluo to take you in. But I''ve got her permission, you, I don''t know gone." Saying that, Mu Xinyu hurried forward, "Hurry up, Xiluo, I''ll be out for a while, I''m afraid the child will wake up." "Well, okay, let''s go quickly." Yan Xiluo followed in a hurry, and didn''t have time to talk to Qiao Moli anymore. Qiao Siluo was also dragged forward in a hurry, and when he passed by Qiao Moli, he still clasped his little hands to cheer him up, "Daddy, come on!" Qiao Moli nodded, patted Lu Shaohua, and asked him to follow Yan Xiluo firmly with him. Several people walked together, the beautiful Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu dragged Qiao Siluo to the front, and the tall and handsome Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua followed behind, attracting the sideways of many passers-by along the way, who thought they were out for a walk What about the young couple. After walking a few steps, Qiao Moli quickened her pace and asked Mu Xinyu, "Miss Mu Xinyu Mu, why didn''t you stay in England well, why did you suddenly come to Hawaii?" More importantly, why are you competing with him to ask his wife to take him in? Isn''t it obvious that you can''t get along with him! ? Mu Xinyu''s eyes flickered, and he said cheerfully, "I''ve come here to play for a few days, how can I make it if I don''t have a meal with the landlord Xiluo? What do you think, Xiluo?" Yan Xiluo knew that Mu Xinyu didn''t want others to know about the affair between her and Kelly Luochuan, so she helped her cover it up and said, "Yes, yes, you are so beautiful, and everything you say is right. Whoever it is, it must be up to you." Mu Xinyu nodded in satisfaction, put his arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, and turned into a roadside hotel, "Brothers are like siblings, women are like clothes. Hmph, our women''s friendship will instantly kill your brothers and clothes!" Seeing Mu Xinyu enter the hotel affectionately holding Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, Qiao Moli felt his teeth itch with hatred, wishing to push Mu Xinyu out and replace him with Yan Xiluo. He thought to himself: This Mu Xinyu is really arrogant enough! Is that guy Kelly Luochuan crazy? How did you let her out? But in front of Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli naturally dared not speak out, and could only watch Mu Xinyu bring Yan Xiluo into the hotel. Wait, okay, what is she taking his wife to the hotel for? Qiao Moli suddenly became unhappy, and followed into the hotel, afraid that Mu Xinyu''s temperament would change suddenly and take advantage of his wife. Lu Shaohua has always been a well-known and qualified companion silently, he also has some doubts why Mu Xinyu came to Hawaii suddenly, it is really a coincidence. But considering that Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu have been best friends for many years, it''s not impossible for them to come and eat, drink and travel, so he didn''t take this matter to heart. However, what Lu Shaohua really couldn''t see was that Qiao Moli stared at Mu Xinyu all the way like a thief, as if Mu Xinyu was a scourge, and if he didn''t pay attention, he could swallow Yan Xiluo It seems to be eaten. Alas, love is such a terrible thing! Once you are poisoned by love, you will instantly become an incurable terminally ill patient! Lu Shaohua thought so in his heart, shook his head and followed into the hotel. Chapter 393 Several people took the elevator to the outside of Mu Xinyu''s rented hotel room. Mu Xinyu opened the door with her card and hurried in. She walked into the room in two steps, quickly glanced at the bed in the bedroom, and finally felt relieved, "Fortunately, Wei An hasn''t woken up yet, it''s great." Yan Xiluo followed in, saw that Kelly Weian was sleeping soundly, and then smiled, walked over and sat by the bed and looked at the little angel who was still sleeping, "Oh my God, Xinyu, he looks just like your facial features. Ah, the long eyelashes, the sweet corners of the mouth, and the tender little hands and feet, they are so cute." Because of falling into the sea and losing her memory, Yan Xi fell to Kaili Luochuan''s place for five years in a daze. And those five years happened to be the five years in which Joslow grew up a little bit. Missing Qiao Siluo''s growth, Yan Xiluo has always felt regretful in his heart. But now that she saw Kellyvian, she suddenly felt that the vacant softness in her heart had been filled, filled with the brilliance of maternal love. "Mum, is this Aunt Xinyu''s baby? He looks so cute, can I pet him?" Qiao Siluo asked Yan Xiluo''s opinion in a low voice. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, but you have to be gentle, because he hasn''t woken up yet. If you accidentally wake him up, he will cry." "Well, don''t worry, Mommy, I will be very careful." Joslow said, and gently touched the sleeping Kellyvian''s little hand. Kelly Weian fell asleep sweetly, Mu Xinyu picked him up carefully, and said softly, "Let''s go." Yan Xiluo stood up, "You don''t need to pack your luggage?" "I don''t have any luggage, hey, there''s only one lockbox." Mu Xinyu tapped the lockbox next to the bed with her chin, and urged, "Let''s go, let''s leave quickly, otherwise he will never Waking up halfway, that would be bad." After finishing speaking, Mu Xinyu walked out the door first. Yan Xiluo pushed the lockbox and followed out of the hotel room, holding Qiao Siluo tightly with one hand. Qiao Moli and the second monk Lu Shaohua were puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on in front of them, but when they saw Yan Xiluo walking out, they had no choice but to follow in a hurry. Mu Xinyu and Yan Xiluo strode ahead, hugging the sleeping Kelly Weian in their arms, and holding the well-behaved Qiao Siluo in their hands. Qiao Moli whispered suspiciously to Lu Shaohua, "Mu Xinyu, isn''t she married to that Kelly Luochuan? Why did she run out with the child in her arms?" Lu Shaohua nodded mysteriously, "Third Young Master, based on my experience, if you come out with a child like this, you''re either going to get a divorce, or you want to get out of the affair." Qiao Moli squinted her eyes and looked at Mu Xinyu''s back, and asked with great interest, "Oh, then which type do you think Mu Xinyu belongs to?" "Well, uh, it''s really hard to say." Lu Shaohua rolled his eyes twice, "But I guess it''s a divorce, because I didn''t see any other man beside her." Qiao Moli twisted her fingers, "That won''t work, Shaohua, quickly call Kelly Luochuan and ask him to take his woman away. My wife has no time to deal with her." The corners of Lu Shaohua''s mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, Qiao Sanshao, who was as cold as ice, would even eat the jealousy of his wife''s best friend. It was really terrible. But since Third Young Master said so, he had no choice but to agree, "Okay, I''ll contact him right away." Qiao Moli nodded in satisfaction, walked a few steps and stopped suddenly, "No, don''t contact him for now, let him go all over the world to find his wife and children! Who told him to hide Xiluo''s whereabouts back then? For five years!" Well, a man who is jealous is terrible, but a man who holds a grudge is even more terrible! Lu Shaohua nodded unbearably, and secretly vowed in his heart that he must stay away from love in the future! Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu quickly returned to the apartment, and not long after entering the room, Kelly Weian woke up. But he didn''t cry loudly like other children, but opened his big round eyes, busy looking at the strange adults in the room. Joslow was overjoyed, surrounded Kellyvian, and kept touching Kellyvian''s curly hair, or touching his fleshy little hands, and couldn''t stop being so excited. Kelly Weian is not yet two years old, and he can''t run very well. He staggers around the house, and he is very novel about the new environment. Yan Xiluo looked at Kelly Weian, who was still walking unsteadily, and thought that Qiao Siluo must have looked so cute when he was a child, and his heart melted. She clapped her hands to Kelly Vian, motioning for him to come into her arms, "Vian, come here baby, give auntie a hug." Kellyvian stretched out his hand, swayed towards Yan Xiluo, and plunged into Yan Xiluo''s arms like a duckling, giggling at her sweetly. Mu Xinyu sat beside her, quietly watching her precious son in Yan Xiluo''s arms, with a look of pride on her face. But Qiao Moli, who was sitting at the corner of the sofa, muttered unhappily, "Madam, if you want, we can ask for another one right away." Yan Xiluo was so engrossed in Kellyvian''s sweet smile that she didn''t even notice what Qiao Moli was muttering, but Mu Xinyu who was sitting next to her heard it clearly. Mu Xinyu turned to look at Qiao Moli, tilted her head and smiled, "Mr. Qiao, you haven''t won my Xiluo''s heart yet? Isn''t this too inefficient?" Qiao Moli''s face immediately turned ugly when he said this, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Xinyu was Yan Xiluo''s best friend for many years, he would definitely have kicked her away! But there is no way, who made the backstage behind her too tough? Qiao Moli was afraid that Yan Xiluo would turn his back on him and drive him out when he got angry. Although he was stinged by what Mu Xinyu said, he didn''t lose his temper after all, but rolled his eyes sullenly, "Otherwise? What do you think? I don''t want to, but I just can''t move her." Mu Xinyu laughed softly, and half covered her mouth to give Qiao Moli a trick, "Mr. Qiao, women actually prefer domineering men, really." Qiao Moli raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "How dare I be overbearing, no matter how overbearing I am, I might not even be able to enter the door." "Brain is a good thing, I believe Mr. Qiao must have it." After Mu Xinyu finished speaking, she stopped talking to Qiao Moli and reached out to hug Kelly Weian, "Come on, give it to Mommy! Wait!" If I get tired of your aunt, I''m afraid some people will hate us." Yan Xi let go of his hand reluctantly, looked at Kelly Weian who was a hundred times cuter than an angel with nostalgia, and sincerely praised, "Xinyu, your son is so cute." "Of course, I don''t look at whose genes it is." Mu Xinyu raised her head triumphantly, but when she thought of Qiao Moli sitting next to her, she was worried about being revenged by him, so she quickly added, "Of course, yours. My son is not bad either, look at how well-behaved Qiao Siluo is, just like a prince." Chapter 394 In this world, there is no mother who doesn''t like her child being praised, and Yan Xiluo is no exception. She accepted all of Mu Xinyu''s compliments to Qiao Siluo, and then stood up, "It''s almost dinner time, I''m going to prepare dinner." Qiao Moli hurriedly volunteered to stand up, "Madam, let me help you." Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound, and walked straight to the kitchen. Qiao Moli naturally took this as Yan Xiluo''s acquiescence, and happily followed. In the kitchen, Yan Xiluo was peeling an onion, Qiao Moli walked over, "Come on, I''ll do it." "What are you doing here?" Yan Xiluo kept moving his hands, looking at Qiao Moli in surprise. Qiao Moli dodged the onion, "Of course I came here to help you. The rough work of peeling onions must be done by gentlemen." Yan Xiluo didn''t comment, turned around, took a tomato, and started washing it under the tap. "Madam?" Qiao Moli struggled to peel the onion, and started to find something to say. Yan Xiluo continued to wash the tomatoes, "Huh?" "Shall we have another baby?" "..." "Mrs?" "Um?" "Why don''t you make a sound?" "What do you want me to say? Qiao Moli, in broad daylight, can you stop being so blatant... The rain is still there..." Yan Xiluo chopped the tomato in his hand, but her words did not After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli suddenly hugged her from behind. Qiao Moli clung tightly to Yan Xiluo''s body, inhaled the fragrance of Yan Xiluo''s body deeply, her voice had already become hoarse and low due to longing, "Madam, I can see you every day but can''t eat, do you know how uncomfortable I am? Since you like children, shall we hurry up and have one?" Yan Xiluo''s face was redder than the tomato in her hand, she had already keenly felt that Qiao Moli had reacted again, and lowered her waist restlessly. "I''m cooking, let me go first." Yan Xiluo said in a low voice, but she didn''t have much confidence, as if she was the one who did the bad thing. Qiao Moli''s hand wandered irregularly around Yan Xiluo''s waist, and then went all the way up, "Ma''am, I''m going crazy hungry, feed me once, okay?" Yan Xiluo grabbed Qiao Moli''s hand, her ears turned red with embarrassment, "Can you not be such a rascal? This is the kitchen!" "Then let''s go to the bedroom, shall we?" Qiao Moli said, holding Yan Xiluo''s ears vaguely. A strange feeling began to spread from Yan Xiluo''s ears, and she was so panicked that she couldn''t even hold the knife, "Qiao Moli, you...you still have children..." However, how could Qiao Moli, who was already obsessed with lust at this moment, care about these things? He locked the kitchen door behind his back, and at this moment, he put Yan Xiluo on the large floating table in the kitchen without hesitation, and kissed Yan Xiluo devoutly along his neck. "Ma''am, they are going to the room, there are only you and me here." "Baby, do you know how much I miss you?" "Ma''am, it will be over in a while, dear~." He had already endured to the limit. He didn''t have a wife before, so he didn''t think about it. During this period of time, he was injured and almost suffocated. Now that Mu Xinyu is here, he doesn''t create opportunities and doesn''t know when he will eat meat. The intoxicating love words whispered in Yan Xiluo''s ear, Qiao Moli''s voice was hoarse, and he spoke a charming language, which made Yan Xiluo completely lose the ability to speak. Qiao Moli lifted her skirt and pulled down her panties... Not long after, a man''s subdued growl came from the kitchen, Yan Xiluo bit her lips tightly, otherwise she would make a shameful sound. Did she go crazy, she actually did that thing with Qiao Moli in the kitchen, she was held in his arms, her hot chest scalded her skin. She looked back at the man''s eyes full of lust. The brain loses the sense of resistance. This damned man! By the time Yan Xiluo packed up her appearance and walked out of the kitchen, it was already dark outside. The originally lively living room was already empty at this time. Yan Xiluo was a little strange, "Hey, where are they?" Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo with a satisfied face, "Madam, they definitely don''t want to disturb us, they have already gone out for dinner." Yan Xiluo blushed embarrassingly, "What are you talking about, what do you mean you don''t want to disturb us?" "Ma''am, we are husband and wife. The love between husband and wife is very normal. There is nothing to be embarrassed about." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo into her arms, "It happens that they are not here, so we are better off than ours. world of two people." "Who wants to live a two-person world for you, you go away!" Yan Xiluo pushed Qiao Moli away, and was about to say a few words to him, when the door of the living room was pushed open, and Mu Xinyu, who was going out for dinner He and Lu Shaohua returned home with Joslow and Kelly Weian. Mu Xinyu was the first to enter the room, and seeing Qiao Moli flirting with Yan Xiluo, she winked at Yan Xiluo and said, "Hey, we seem to be back early? This is not okay, I think we should go to the cafe again Sit down?" Seeing Mu Xinyu who was teasing her, Yan Xiluo stomped her feet in shame, "Xinyu, what are you talking about?" "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you, it''s obviously a child''s mother, and you are so thin-skinned. Now, this is the dinner I packed for you, must you be hungry?" Mu Xinyu said and left He went to Yan Xiluo''s side and handed her the meal, then whispered in her ear, "But I think you''ve already been fed by someone, right?" Yan Xiluo was so embarrassed that he reached out to hit Mu Xinyu, "You bastard, watch if I don''t tear your mouth apart." "Hey, you can''t bear it." Mu Xinyu dodged to avoid Yan Xiluo''s attack, and then said seriously, "Oh, my precious son is sleepy, I won''t make trouble with you anymore, I have to hug him and find a room to sleep, Xiluo, where do I sleep?" Yan Xiluo put Mu Xinyu''s packed meals on the table, pointed to her room, "Of course I share a room with me, and I''ll come to you after I finish eating." Qiao Moli was unhappy, and stared, "Why? Why is she sharing a room with you? What about me? Where do I sleep?" Yan Xiluo didn''t expect that Qiao Moli would ask herself this question in front of so many people, her face blushed instantly, "Of course you are staying in a hotel with Shaohua. Otherwise? There are only two bedrooms here." Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, although Qiao Moli was unhappy, she didn''t say anything, and buried her head in her meal sullenly. Yan Xiluo finished eating quickly, washed up and went back to her room to find Mu Xinyu. However, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua were sitting on the sofa in the living room with big eyes and small eyes. Qiao Moli stared at Yan Xiluo''s room resentfully, and told Lu Shaohua through gritted teeth, "No, Shaohua, you will immediately follow that Kelly." Luo Chuan called and told him to come over immediately and pick up his wicked woman!" "But Third Young Master, didn''t you say not to tell him, so that he could be more anxious?" Lu Shaohua didn''t understand. He had said something well the next day, so why did he change his mind now? Qiao Moli''s face was so gloomy that water could be squeezed out, "It''s daytime, and this Mu Xinyu actually took my position, so don''t blame me for not being sympathetic!" Chapter 395 Meanwhile, in another room at this time, Mu Xinyu was nervously watching Kelly Luochuan who suddenly appeared, feeling terrified in her heart, she hugged Wei An tightly, fearing that he would take her son away. However, Kelly Luochuan tightly hugged the hand she didn''t let go, bursts of masculinity penetrated her nostrils, and her tears rolled down all at once. In fact, she really fell in love with the man in front of her, but she just smelled his breath, and her mind went blank. After so long, she really missed him. He completely forgot his original plan, what he took the opportunity to escape, what he pretended to be, all completely forgotten. "Yu''er, where have you been these days? Why can''t I find you everywhere?" Kelly Luochuan asked hoarsely. Mu Xinyu felt that her shoulders were a little wet, and she touched them with her hand strangely, and found that her shoulders seemed to be splashed with water. Did Kelly Luochuan cry? As soon as this thought flashed through Mu Xinyu''s mind, she immediately denied it, how could it be possible! That''s Kelly Luochuan, how could he shed tears? But listening to Kelly Luochuan''s question, Mu Xinyu was so funny that she wanted to cry, she pushed him away hard, and looked at him indifferently, "Hehe, Kelly Luochuan, you actually have the face to ask me?" Where? If I don''t hide, am I still waiting for you to bury me alive again?" Chapter 396 Kelly Luochuan''s eyes were red, his face was very tired, and there was some vicissitudes between his brows. He frowned in confusion, obviously not understanding the meaning of Mu Xinyu''s words, "Yu''er, what do you mean? What do you mean I should bury you alive?" Mu Xinyu''s resentment towards Kelly Luochuan surged up endlessly, she stared at Kelly Luochuan fiercely, pointed at his nose and roared, "Kelly Luochuan, don''t pretend to be a good person here! I know you The purpose is to get my son back, put away your disgusting face! Let me tell you, even if you kill me, I will never give my son to you again!" Kelly Luochuan opened his mouth wide in astonishment, as if he had just found his voice after a long time, "Yu''er, is there some misunderstanding between the two of us? Why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" "Don''t understand? Hehe, Kelly Luochuan, put away your fancy singing! Let me tell you, we''re done! Aren''t you going to marry that princess? Then just stay and fly with her! Why are you still talking?" Want to pester us? Isn''t it good to let me guard the child? If you still have a little conscience, please let us go!" Kelly Luochuan was even more puzzled when he heard that, "Yu''er, I really don''t understand what you''re saying. I haven''t heard from you these days, and I''ve been looking for you all the time. Why do you think I''m looking for you?" You want a son? It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m looking for you two, okay? And what kind of princess you¡¯re talking about, how come I never knew about it? Also, you just said that I¡¯m going to bury you alive? God, Yu¡¯er, slow down Say, tell me a little bit about what you know, okay?" Mu Xinyu never expected that Kelly Luochuan would have such an attitude. Originally, she also thought that she had a misunderstanding with Kelly Luochuan. But how could things that she had personally experienced go wrong? However, in order to find out the truth of the matter, Mu Xinyu bravely told her horror-like experience in hell some time ago. From how she was dragged by Lolita''s hair into the basement, and then endured the dark captivity, and Lolita''s fierce abuse and humiliation, she told Kelly Luochuan. And then Lolita told her about the marriage between Kelly Luochuan and the princess, and a sudden kindness released her from the dungeon. And then, how unwilling she was, she returned to England with longing for Kelly Luochuan and little Wei''an, and finally successfully knocked out the strange woman and took little Wei''an away. Everything, every detail, was told. These things were horrific and chilling. Mu Xinyu cried while talking, and she had already cried into tears. But Kaili Luochuan, who was sitting next to Mu Xinyu, was speechless for a long time, frozen in place as if he had lost his soul. After a long time, Kelly Luochuan seemed to have finally recovered his lost soul, and finally had an expression on his face, but it was gloomy and livid. Kelly Luochuan''s shoulders kept shrugging, obviously suppressing the anger in his heart. He clenched his fist tightly and wanted to hit the bed hard, but he stopped his movement in time when he saw the small face of Kellyvian who was still sleeping, and smashed against the soft bed in frustration. But even so, the soft bed was still shaken by Kelly Luochuan''s anger, and Kelly Weian trembled slightly in shock. Mu Xinyu quickly bent down and pinched Kelly Weian''s little hand, coaxing softly, "Sleep, baby, it''s okay, mom is here." Seemingly hearing a voice that reassured her, Kellyvian smiled sweetly and fell asleep again. "What are you doing? Wake up Wei''an later!" Mu Xinyu couldn''t help scolding. As soon as the words fell, she stopped in embarrassment. That''s right, how could she have forgotten, the Kelly Luochuan in front of her was no longer the former Kelly Luochuan. Now he no longer loves her. Without the support of love, why should she talk to him in this tone. But in the next second, Kelly Luochuan did something that Mu Xinyu didn''t expect. He tightly grasped Mu Xinyu''s hand, and slapped his face vigorously, "Yu''er, hit me! It''s all my fault, I was blind and believed Lolita''s lies! To make you suffer so much! Yu''er, hit me!" Mu Xinyu wanted to break free from her hand, but she couldn''t resist Kelly Luochuan''s strength at all. She looked at Kelly Luochuan in surprise, "What did you say? What is Lolita''s lie? Kelly Luochuan, you don''t need to love me, but you must make it clear today! Why did you treat me like that? " Kelly Luochuan continued to slap himself hard with Mu Xinyu''s hand until half of his face was flushed, then he stopped and looked at Mu Xinyu tenderly, "Yu''er, does your hand hurt?" "Kelly Luochuan, don''t talk to me like this. After this narrow escape, I have already seen you clearly. Now you explain things clearly to me. We will talk about other things later. In short, I will talk about it first. Put it down, you want to get Wei''an back from me, I just tell you three words, it can''t be done!" Mu Xinyu''s momentum suddenly returned. That''s right, if you don''t love, you don''t love, the worst is to let her heart break and cry alone. But if you want to take her son away, you have to step over her corpse! Kelly Luochuan smiled bitterly, and looked at Mu Xinyu affectionately, "Yu''er, why do you think so? How do you think I don''t love you anymore? My love for you is so deep, higher than the sky, higher than The water is deep and wider than the starry sky.¡± "Stop!" Mu Xinyu stopped Kelly Luochuan impatiently, "Kelly Luochuan, I''ll give you a chance to explain, but I didn''t come to listen to your affectionate words. I am no longer the person I am now. That Mu Xinyu back then is not so easy to coax!" "Yes, yes, Yu''er is right in everything she says." Kelly Luo Chuan smiled at Mu Xinyu flatteringly, and then said, "I was temporarily summoned by the Queen that day, and then I left with Wei An. I know." "En." Mu Xinyu hummed from his nose, which seemed to agree with Kelly Luochuan''s statement. "But when I came back, I couldn''t find you. Lolita told me that you disappeared from the room for no reason." As soon as Kelly Luochuan''s words fell, Mu Xinyu said angrily, "She''s lying! I was dragged by her hair and locked into the basement! No, you are lying, I clearly watched you take Luo Li Ta and Wei An left together, and heard with your own ears that you can''t stay! Kelly Luochuan, you even took our child for a paternity test! Are you still a human? The fruit you planted yourself, don''t you? Don''t you have any idea?!" Chapter 397 Kelly Luochuan was scolded bloody by Mu Xinyu, but he didn''t get angry, instead he patiently patted Mu Xinyu''s back, "Yu''er, take your time, don''t be so excited." "I''m not excited? Kelly Luochuan, how can I not be excited?!" Tears flowed from Mu Xinyu''s eyes. Me, you can kill those times we were together. But, how can you question Wei An? You are a bastard!" Saying that, Mu Xinyu pointed to the sweet Kelly Weian who was still sleeping, and gritted his teeth and asked Kelly Luochuan, "Open your eyes and see for yourself, his eyes, his eyebrows, and his face, are they not like you at all? ! Do you still have a conscience?!" Kelly Luochuan hugged Mu Xinyu and put her on his lap, "I know, I know, I know. Yu''er, can you stop being so excited? Can you listen to me first?" Mu Xinyu pushed Kelly Luochuan away hard, sat far away from him, wiped away tears that could not be wiped away, "Okay, tell me! I''ll give you a chance, so I don''t want to live in a daze, see How are you going to live up to this lie!" Kelly Luochuan knew that Mu Xinyu''s emotions were very agitated and rejected him, so he had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Yu''er, do you really believe that I will lock you in the basement? I can''t even love you, so how can it be possible?" Let Lolita lock you in?" "Hmph!" Mu Xinyu snorted coldly, "Kelly Luochuan, didn''t you imprison me back then? Feel your conscience and ask yourself, can you do such a thing?" Kelly Luochuan nodded, "Yes, I admit that I did imprison you back then. But Yu''er, I just locked you in the most comfortable room and restricted your freedom. Since I haven''t fallen in love with you since the beginning The time was to give you the best life, so how could it be possible to lock you into the dark basement now?" Saying that, Kelly Luochuan looked at Mu Xinyu distressedly, "Yu''er, come, come to me, let me give you a good hug." Mu Xinyu took two steps back vigilantly, "Stop coming, we have something to discuss, so don''t touch your hands! Kelly Luochuan, let''s not mention the matter of imprisoning me, just talk about your wedding Well, I have already received your wedding invitation. It has your name on it, and the princess named Angela!" Kelly Luochuan shook his head helplessly, "Yu''er, think about it carefully, since Lolita dared to imprison you, why didn''t she dare to forge a so-called wedding invitation? Besides, if I want to marry the princess, first I have to divorce you first? Otherwise, how could the princess agree to marry me?" "So, are you here to discuss divorce with me?" Mu Xinyu took two steps back, "Yes, Kelly Luochuan, there is no problem with divorce. I don''t want anything from your dilapidated houses and property, I just want my son Vian." Kelly Luochuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yu''er, are you listening seriously? When did I say I''m going to divorce you?" "You just said it just now, do you need me to repeat it?" Mu Xinyu''s tone instantly became cold. "My God, the more I talk, the more I can''t explain clearly." Kelly Luochuan stomped her feet angrily, "Yu''er, I''m just making an analogy, understand? I''m just making an analogy. If I want to marry a princess one day, first All I have to do is divorce you first." Mu Xinyu curled her lips, "Look, if you don''t admit it, you still want to divorce me." Kelly Luochuan boasted that he had a superior IQ and had never met an opponent, but now he was completely defeated by the little woman in front of him. "Yu''er, I really didn''t want to divorce you." Kelly Luochuan was almost going crazy, and sighed in frustration, "Forget it, let''s change the subject again, and I''ll ask you, you believe I will make you Put it on a boat, and put your life and death at risk?" Mu Xinyu thought about it seriously, "I''m really not sure." "Well, it''s still my fault for making you feel so insecure." Kelly Luochuan deeply buried her head in self-examination, and then looked at Mu Xinyu seriously, "Yu''er, do you trust my heart? Trust me Do you love your heart?" Mu Xinyu was dazzled by Kelly Luochuan''s eyes, he hesitated for two seconds, and said hesitantly, "If it was in the past, I would have believed it, but now... now you are going to marry that Princess Angela , she is so beautiful and a princess, but I am nothing, I..." "Okay! That''s enough!" Kelly Luochuan stopped Mu Xinyu from continuing, quickly took out his phone and dialed a series of numbers, "Angela, I''m in Hawaii, please come here immediately! Yes, I found my wife, but she thought I was going to marry you, shit! Yes! You hit it! If you don''t come, I''m like, no, you will come, because I finally fuck Remember who the hell your first love is! He''s here, believe it or not!" After yelling at the phone once, Kelly Luochuan hung up the phone domineeringly, then turned his gaze to Mu Xinyu who was startled by his yelling, and his eyes became gentle instantly, "Yu''er, I think it''s very important now." It is necessary for that princess to personally prove my innocence and my love for you." Witnessing Kelly Luochuan''s violence the whole time, Mu Xinyu couldn''t help shivering from her shoulders. This domineering man was the most cherished concern in her heart. "Mommy, Mommy?" Kelly Weian was finally awakened by Kelly Luochuan''s roar, sat up in a daze, and stretched out her hand to call for her mother. Mu Xinyu decided to put this matter aside first, and make a decision after the princess came, giving herself and Kelly Luochuan a chance. She got up and walked in front of Kellyvian, carried him to the door, and opened the door, but unexpectedly found Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli who were standing at the door listening to the corner of the wall. Yan Xi stuck out her tongue out of embarrassment, and whispered to support Kelly Luochuan, "Xinyu, I think you should trust brother Luochuan." "Can you stop calling him brother in front of me? It sounds heart-wrenching." Qiao Moli immediately protested, and then ignited the flames with evil intentions, "Xinyu, men are fickle, don''t be fooled casually." .¡± Yan Xiluo twisted Qiao Moli''s arm hard, "So, you are no exception!" Qiao Moli gritted her teeth and cried out, "Take it easy, madam, how could I be an ordinary man? I am obviously a man among men." Mu Xinyu walked over with Wei''an in his arms, completely ignoring Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli''s flirting. The intimate interaction between the two made Kelly Luochuan very angry, especially the deliberately provocative smile on Qiao Moli''s face, which made him want to beat someone up. Kelly Luochuan followed out of the bedroom with a dark face, and followed Mu Xinyu to the living room. Chapter 398 The atmosphere became very dull for a moment, Lu Shaohua led Qiao Siluo who had just washed up and sat at the dining table to have breakfast, then looked at the two young couples with different expressions with great interest, and sighed again Long live single. "Uh, brother Luochuan, are you hungry? Let''s have some breakfast together?" Yan Xiluo broke the silence first and invited Kelly Luochuan to have breakfast. Kelly Luochuan''s attention was all on Mu Xinyu, how could he have any thoughts on what to eat for breakfast? He shook his head lightly, as an answer to Yan Xiluo, but said to Mu Xinyu, "Let me hug Wei An for a while, you go have breakfast first." It''s fine if he didn''t say that, as soon as Mu Xinyu said that, he hugged Kelly Weian tightly, and looked at him defensively, "You don''t want to cheat my son away, let me tell you, the child is mine." "Yes, yes, the baby is yours, and you are all mine." Kelly Luochuan responded softly. Yan Xiluo chuckled softly, never would have thought that brother Luo Chuan, who was always gentle, would become so playful now, it seems that he really cares about Xinyu. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo persuaded softly, "Xinyu, let''s eat first, we are all here, Brother Luochuan won''t run away from Wei''an." Mu Xinyu gave up and handed Wei''an to Kelly Luochuan, and went to have breakfast with Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli sat down on the dining table and jingled the fork on purpose, "Oh, today''s breakfast is really delicious." Yan Xiluo glanced at Qiao Moli, why didn''t she feel anything different? Of course, Kelly Luochuan could hear Qiao Moli''s sarcasm, but he was too busy explaining to Mu Xinyu now, he was so devastated that he didn''t have time to talk to Qiao Moli. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, Qiao Moli ate breakfast boringly, and suddenly felt that his behavior just now was a little childish. After breakfast, Yan Xiluo accompanied Mu Xinyu to the small garden behind, and discussed with her in a low voice how much of what Kelly Luochuan said just now was true. While Wei An and Qiao Siluo ran around in the garden, Qiao Moli was fine for the time being, and together with Lu Shaohua acted as a baby daddy. Kelly Luochuan sat on the stool with a lonely expression, raising his hand to check the time from time to time, looking very anxious. Mu Xinyu held back a look at Kelly Luochuan, and whispered to Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, look, he doesn''t even feel at ease sitting here, he''s obviously waiting for someone! How can you make me believe his words? " Yan Xiluo laughed suddenly, "Fool, didn''t you just say that he called that princess to come over? I guess he was clumsy and felt that he couldn''t explain clearly to you, so he simply waited for that princess to come I explained it to you." "Really?" The expression on Mu Xinyu''s face softened a lot, and he whispered to Yan Xiluo about other things. Mu Xinyu has a bold personality, she does everything carelessly, even her thoughts are not as delicate as Yan Xiluo, she is a very strong and cheerful girl. In fact, when Kelly Luochuan explained to her just now, she already believed his words to a certain extent in her heart. At the beginning, she was imprisoned by Lolita for too long, and she was suspicious of everything. Now that I think about it carefully, there were indeed many things that didn''t make sense at that time. If Kelly Luochuan really wanted to divorce him, he could tell him directly, there was no need to use the maid to pass the message. Whether Kelly Luochuan really loves her is not sure for now, but if Kelly Luochuan will suddenly become so dark, she really doesn''t believe it. It''s just that she and Kelly Luochuan have been separated for so long, and she was so sad that she almost collapsed. Now she has to let Kelly Luochuan taste what she was like before. How could she let it go so easily! Since Kelly Luochuan wants the princess to come and explain, then explain it. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s only up to her to say it. Thinking of this, Mu Xinyu carefully glanced at Kelly Luochuan who was sitting far away from them. After not seeing him for a few days, he did describe that he had lost a lot of weight. Is it really because I miss her too much? Just thinking about this, Mu Xinyu suddenly saw Kelly Luochuan stand up, and left in a hurry without even saying goodbye. Mu Xinyu was dumbfounded, uh, could it be that she was too demonic and drove him away in anger? Then should she catch up now? "Xiluo, is it too much for me to treat Kaili Luochuan just now?" Mu Xinyu asked Yan Xiluo''s opinion. Yan Xiluo also noticed that Kelly Luochuan had left suddenly, and now seeing Mu Xinyu''s anxious expression, she knew that she couldn''t let go, so she hurriedly said, "Of course, then why don''t you hurry up and chase after him, and tell brother Luochuan the misunderstanding." Just make it clear." Saying that, Yan Xiluo grabbed Mu Xinyu''s hand and hurriedly chased after Kaili Luochuan. But when the two of them chased all the way to the gate, apart from the empty room, where was Kelly Luochuan? Mu Xinyu''s face instantly collapsed, "Xiluo, I must have done too much just now, and now I''m driving Kelly away." "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother Luochuan must have something to leave in a hurry, otherwise, how could he leave without saying goodbye." Yan Xiluo said and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll make a call and ask him to see what''s going on gone." The two were talking, but Kelly Luochuan suddenly walked in from the door, followed by a tall blonde fashion girl. Looking at Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu standing at the door, Kelly Luochuan was stunned for a moment, then pointed to the girl behind him and said, "Uh, this is Angela, Angela, this is my sister Yan Xiluo, this is my wife, Mu Xinyu." Angela''s figure is very hot, and her red lips are also very sexy and charming. She walked up to Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu in a charming manner, and greeted them very politely, "Miss Yan, Mrs. Kelly, hello , I am Angela." Yan Xiluo followed suit, "Hello, Angela." Mu Xinyu nodded, "Hello, but please don''t call me Mrs. Kelly. I have nothing to do with Kelly Luochuan. Just call me Miss Mu." Angela smiled charmingly, "Ms. Kelly is so humorous. Although I haven''t met you in person, I think you look very familiar. Perhaps, where have we met before?" Two suspicious clouds flew up on Mu Xinyu''s face, and he hesitated, "Wha, where is it? Me, I just have a public face." In fact, the woman who was knocked unconscious by her the other day was now Angela. It''s just that she shot too fast, and Angela only had time to glance at her before she passed out. Even if she looked familiar, she would never have guessed that it was her who hit her. Therefore, even if Mu Xinyu was killed by this matter, Mu Xinyu would never admit it. Hearing what Mu Xinyu said, Angela just looked at her suspiciously again, and then said politely, "Mrs. Kelly, there is really nothing going on between Mr. Kelly and I, there is no big wedding, and nothing Qingqing me, I am not interested in him at all. I only love my first love." Chapter 399 As she said that, Angela turned her head to look at Kelly Luochuan anxiously, "Chuan, the reason why I flew here immediately is to meet my first love, now tell me, where is he? Please don''t fool me, this It''s a serious question." Kelly Luochuan was obviously not satisfied with Angela''s explanation, and felt that she was completely insincere and came here just to meet her first love. Unexpectedly, Angela even admitted it herself. He was also very impressed, shook his head helplessly, pointed to the small garden in the backyard and said, "He is taking care of the children in the garden at the back. Where can you find him?" "What?" Angela''s eyes widened in surprise, "I haven''t seen him for many years, does he even have a child? I don''t care, I will definitely not let him go when I see him this time! " Having said that, Angela walked quickly towards the small garden in the backyard with her long legs. Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu looked at each other, thinking that Angela really dare to say, if she is married, how can she get her? Is it impossible to kill someone''s wife and then take advantage of the trend? Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo''s heart suddenly stopped for a second, Qiao Moli is in the backyard now, my God, could it be Angela''s first love? After tens of seconds of stiff expression, Yan Xiluo finally found her own voice, and then asked Kaili Luochuan in disbelief, "Brother Luochuan, the first love you are talking about is Qiao Moli, right? " After Yan Xiluo asked this question, she didn''t dare to listen to Kelly Luochuan''s answer, and followed Angela''s footsteps towards the small garden behind. She was very flustered, Angela''s first love was actually Qiao Moli? God, this is just horrible! Although she just had a face-to-face meeting with Angela, she has already seen her strength. If she keeps pestering Qiao Moli... Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she hurried to the backyard, but saw an unbelievable scene. I saw that Angela was as strong as she expected, hugging a man like an octopus, and said in a sweet voice, "My dear, I have been looking for you for so many years, and today I finally found you. Alright! No matter what this time, I can''t let you escape from my side!" Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale in an instant, and she knew that something like this would definitely happen! Qiao Moli, you bastard! Yan Xiluo clenched her fists, took a deep breath, shed the tears in her eyes, and prepared to leave the small garden. She''s not that magnanimous, she can''t look at Qiao Moli hugging him left and right, and even greet him with a smile. However, before she took two steps, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, and a familiar voice came from her ear, "Madam, where are you going?" Yan Xi was suffocated, and said in a calm tone as much as possible, "Let go of me, Mr. Qiao." "It''s so good, why did you call Mr. Qiao again?" Qiao Moli was surprised, and forced Yan Xiluo to come over, looking into her eyes, "Are you crying? Why?" Listening to Qiao Moli''s nonchalant inquiry, Yan Xiluo''s tears welled up in her eyes. She no longer wanted to hide her embarrassment, so she wiped her tears with the back of her hand, "Qiao Moli, please stay away from me, I''m too lazy to fight with your first love and confidantes! Three-legged toads are hard to find, two Men with legs are running all over the street, let me go!" Qiao Moli was very baffled, "Madam, what nonsense are you talking about? What first love?" Yan Xiluo was also slow to feel that something was wrong, just now she clearly saw Angela hugging a man, how could Qiao Moli walk to her side so quickly? She raised her head suspiciously, only to find that Qiao Moli was looking at her strangely, while Angela was still sitting far away, watching the twitch of her shoulders and the angle of her head, as if she was kissing her someone. Yan Xiluo''s face turned red, she forgot that not only Qiao Moli was a man here, but also Lu Shaohua! So, the so-called Princess Angela''s first love was actually Lu Shaohua? ! God, let a thunder strike her to death! She really made a big mistake this time! Yan Xi lowered her head, wanting to see if there were any stitches on the ground so that she could avoid it. Qiao Moli guessed what she was thinking from Yan Xiluo''s expression, but her heart was as sweet as drinking honey. He hugged Yan Xiluo, pressed her hard against his chest, and said triumphantly, "Madam, you thought I was that strange woman''s first love just now? Haha, tell me, I''m really not, then The woman came to look for Shaohua." "I...I..." Yan Xi said "I" several times, but still didn''t tell the truth, this time it''s really embarrassing! "Haha, ma''am, don''t worry, in this world, you will always be my confidante, wife, baby! There will never be another person!" Qiao Moli didn''t think it was enough, so she just lowered her head maliciously, and said close to Yan Xiluo''s ear, "And you''re wrong, ma''am, I don''t have two legs." After finishing speaking, he deliberately bumped into Yan Xiluo, which made Yan Xiluo''s face so hot that he couldn''t breathe. Qiao Moli is a rascal! It used to be, it is now, I am afraid it will not change in the future! Looking at Yan Xiluo who was silent in his arms, Qiao Moli was in a very good mood. He was even a little grateful for the sudden appearance of that strange woman, who let him know that his wife still cared about him so much. of! But seeing Yan Xiluo''s restrained appearance about to cry, Qiao Moli decided not to tease her for the time being, but hugged her and sat on the stool, and said softly, "Ma''am, that kid Shaohua must have offended her!" Merry debt, let''s watch a good show first." Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do, and at this moment, Qiao Moli said what she said, and she obeyed. At this time, Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu also came to the backyard. Kelly Luochuan pointed to Angela who was kissing Lu Shaohua forcefully, and said to Mu Xinyu, "Yu''er, did you see? I really have nothing to do with her, She''s here to find her first love." Mu Xinyu looked along Kelly Luochuan''s fingers, feeling extremely embarrassed. Although she has lived in the UK these years, she is much more open-minded than Chinese people, but she still feels a little embarrassed when she sees Angela forcefully pressing and kissing Lu Shaohua. Angela was originally tall and tall, and she was even taller than ordinary men. Now she is hugging Lu Shaohua tightly, holding Lu Shaohua''s neck with one hand, and embracing his waist with the other. She is very domineering He kissed Lu Shaohua forcefully. Lu Shaohua was sitting and resting in the backyard with Qiao Moli, but he never expected that a foreign girl would suddenly rush out, hugging him and kissing him forcefully without saying a word. The hardest thing to bear is the beauty''s favor. Although this foreign girl''s kissing skills are really good, but it''s just delivered to her door, who knows if there will be fraud! And he never lacks women who take the initiative to throw themselves into his arms, besides, there are still a bunch of people around him now, he doesn''t want to be watched like a monkey in the park! Chapter 400 Thinking of this, Lu Shaohua made a backhand and easily broke away from the grasp of the foreign girl who appeared suddenly, wiped his mouth hard, and asked strangely, "Who the fuck are you?" As Lu Shaohua''s voice fell, Angela''s eyes became very hurt, "Honey, don''t you remember me?" "What? No, who are you? What are you doing here, my dear?" Lu Shaohua shook his head again and again, "My sisters, although I look like Yushu Linfeng and Pan An, that''s not how I strike up a conversation, right? " After listening to Lu Shaohua''s words, Angela took another half step back in pain, "Darling, have you really forgotten me? Don''t you really remember the one-night relationship with me in the bar more than a year ago?" Is it?" Lu Shaohua shrugged amusedly, "Hehe, have an overnight relationship with me? Girl, your uncle, I have never been in an overnight relationship with anyone, don''t pretend to be anything here..." Speaking of this, Lu Shaohua''s voice suddenly stopped. When he was young, he did spend a lot of time, but as he grew older, he looked down on women a lot. Apart from solving physical problems, he rarely took the initiative to provoke women. Except for that one time... It was more than a year ago. He followed Qiao Moli to England to besiege Kelly Luochuan''s castle, and finally helped Qiao Moli recover his sister-in-law successfully. Then when he was happy at night, he drank some wine at the local bar. Then in the middle of the night after drinking, a young lady in cool clothes with heavy makeup bumped into him. This collision was fate, it knocked out Lu Shaohua''s evil fire at that time. Maybe it was drunk, maybe he held it in for too long. Anyway, Lu Shaohua doesn''t remember who hooked him up first, but he does remember the madness of that night. The hot girl''s figure was really explosive, and she kept pestering him all night, so that he didn''t have the confidence to walk in the morning . It was just a night of chicness between you and me, and we are all adults, so there is nothing to tangle with. At daybreak, Lu Shaohua left handsomely without even saying goodbye. Until now, he occasionally dreams back at midnight, and he still thinks of that hot young lady. However, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe that the little sister would be this beautiful woman who fell from heaven. This style of painting is too far apart, right? "Uh...you are..." Lu Shaohua asked again uncertainly, "Where did we meet?" Angela''s sexy curly hair drew circles in the air angrily, "Darling, I''ve been looking for you for more than a year, but you turned out to be so virtuous that you don''t even remember me?! Did you forget that we were in a British pub? That night, you stroked my little feet while calling me baby?!" "puff!" Angela''s words successfully made Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu burst into laughter, this girl is so cute, she dares to say anything! Lu Shaohua was immediately embarrassed, well, he admitted that he did have similar behaviors back then, but it was to make the little sister happy, and for the love between each other to be happy! Now that this foreign girl said it, why did his image suddenly become obscene? "You don''t even remember, my God?" Angela shook her head in disappointment, "I can''t forget you this year, I clearly remember that sexy old scar on your left shoulder blade, and I still remember your waist The cute bull head tattoo in the movie, and your ass..." "stop!" In order to prevent Angela from talking about the tattoo on his butt, Lu Shaohua quickly stopped, "Yes, yes, yes, I remembered, you are the little wild cat who spent time with me in the bar back then, with a passionate and pure love Little wild cat, you are right." Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu couldn''t hold back their laughter when they heard it. They looked at each other, buried their faces in their hands, and laughed out loud silently, shrugging their shoulders as if weeping in a low voice. But Kelly Luochuan and Qiao Moli were not as reserved as the two of them. Kelly Luochuan laughed heartily and teased Lu Shaohua, "Hey, there is a cute bull head tattoo on the waist?" "Hehe, Shaohua, what''s that on your butt? Why haven''t I known it for so many years? Tell everyone to make everyone happy!" Qiao Moli followed up. The roots of Lu Shaohua''s ears were slightly red. He cleared his throat, and said in a rough voice, "Why are you laughing? Who hasn''t had a romantic affair yet!" "Yes, but I don''t have a cute bull''s head tattoo on my waist!" Qiao Moli couldn''t hold back her laughter, and laughed out loud again. "That''s my zodiac sign, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Shaohua gave Qiao Moli a sideways glance, then turned to Angela who was staring at her obsessively, and said, "So, you are not coming to me now to continue the past. fate?" "How do you know?" Angela opened her mouth wide in surprise. Lu Shaohua wished he could slap himself twice and make himself feel cheap! Over the years, he has witnessed the tragedy of Qiao Moli being poisoned by women, even if he is killed, he can''t let the same thing happen to him! Therefore, in order not to misunderstand Angela, Lu Shaohua decided to do some ideological work with her, "This...uh...beautiful beauty, you must know that we haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and the original relationship may have long since disappeared. With the passage of time, it disappeared, and I can only comfort you, let''s be sad." As he said that, Lu Shaohua was about to send out this foreign girl who appeared out of nowhere. But who knew that Angela stuck her neck, "That''s not okay! We already have a baby! That night I gave you my most precious first time. Then I got pregnant." "hiss!" Angela''s words instantly drew gasps from everyone, Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu looked at Lu Shaohua at the same time, unexpectedly he even had a child. The reactions of Qiao Moli and Kelly Luochuan were quite different. Qiao Moli smacked her tongue repeatedly, "Tsk tsk tsk, Shaohua, I can''t see it, you have a child, amazing!" Kelly Luochuan rolled up his sleeves furiously, and walked towards Lu Shaohua, "Okay, it turns out that you are the one who caused me to take the blame for no reason, so I have to settle the debt with you!" However, Kelly Luochuan hadn''t taken two steps before Mu Xinyu stopped him, "Wait, what blame did you say just now?" Kelly Luochuan stopped in his tracks and pointed at Lu Shaohua angrily, "Yu''er, why do you think I was so busy the other day that I couldn''t see anyone? It wasn''t because I was looking for this guy! He made Angela''s belly big and made her She gave birth to a daughter and was forced into marriage by her father, and Angela, in order to cover it up for him, even said that her daughter''s father is me! No, I am not a blame man, in the words of your Chinese, I am the fuck Proper taker!" Mu Xinyu suddenly realized what she said, but Angela at the side was not happy, she glared at Kelly Luo Chuan, "Chuan, who asked you to take over the offer? You think beautifully!" Chapter 401 Kelly Luochuan shook his head speechlessly, he stretched out his arms to hug Mu Xinyu, "Well, I can''t afford to offend this female evil star, why can''t I hide? Yu''er, let''s go, stay away from them, so as not to be harmed by them. " But Mu Xinyu didn''t move, the gossip factor in her body was getting hotter and hotter, she just wanted to stay and watch to the end, to see how Lu Shaohua and Princess Angela, who had already given birth, would get along in the end. Seeing that Mu Xinyu didn''t want to leave, Kelly Luochuan had no choice but to stay where she was. Here, Lu Shaohua''s mind was blown blank by Angela''s words. What did that foreign girl just say? She actually gave birth to their child? No, no, he doesn''t even know her name, how could he have a baby with her? However, he really didn''t seem to be wearing a raincoat that night, because the little girl kept saying that she was in a safe period and that wearing a raincoat was not fun! Oh shit! Fuck safety period! From the looks of it now, he was simply put together! "Darling, I came here all the way to find you and give our child a home. Come back with me! I believe that when my daughter sees you, she will definitely love you very much." Angela said Then, he was about to come up and hold Lu Shaohua''s hand. Lu Shaohua hid his hands behind his back nervously, "No, wait a minute, this is too unbelievable. You said you gave birth to my child? But I don''t even know your name and identity until now, don''t you Do you think this is ridiculous?" Angela thought that Lu Shaohua wanted to know her name, so she smiled happily, "Darling, the name is just a code name, and it is too late for me to tell you now. My name is Angela, and I am the niece of the Queen''s sister-in-law. Our family controls the telecommunications of the United Kingdom, and we are the princesses who have not been officially named princesses." Lu Shaohua was even dizzy. I''ll go and return the niece of the Queen''s sister-in-law. What kind of relative is this? No, the present matter has nothing to do with these! No matter what kind of princess she is who has not been officially named a princess, it has nothing to do with him, okay? He was going to become like Qiao Moli, a slave to his wife and children! His life is still very bright, and there are so many girls waiting for him to love, so he doesn''t want to be locked in a woman! Therefore, without even thinking about it, Lu Shaohua shook his head and refused, "Angela, princess? Should I call you that? I''m honored to be the father of your child, but I can''t just go back with you like this, because according to the strict In a sense, I am just a provider of sperm, but this does not mean that I want to start a family with you, and it does not mean that I will marry you as a wife. After all, there are still a lot of girls waiting for me. Caring and caring, waiting..." Lu Shaohua hadn''t finished speaking, but suddenly he couldn''t continue, because he saw the Angela who was carelessly pressing him and kissing him just now, and suddenly shed tears. Inexplicably, he felt as if he had said something wrong, and he could no longer find his voice. Tears kept dripping from the corners of Angela''s eyes. She never expected that her search all these years was just wishful thinking. She just broke up with her that night, and then she deliberately dressed up like a young lady and went to the bar to get drunk. By accident, he and Lu Shaohua had an overnight love affair. She didn''t even know his name, so she fell in love with this oriental man with black glasses and yellow skin. But when she woke up, she couldn''t find Lu Shaohua anymore. Since then, he has become a cinnabar mole on the tip of her heart, and a longing that she can never erase. Then, she was surprised to find that she was pregnant... Then, she bravely gave birth to the child, but she didn''t hide the news and was forced into marriage by her father. In desperation, she had no choice but to use Kelly Luochuan to deal with it casually, but her father found Kelly Luochuan and ordered him to marry her back home as soon as possible. Kelly Luochuan naturally disagreed, and he swore that he had never had a relationship with her because he only loved his current Chinese wife. She originally thought that the matter had passed so vaguely, but who knew that her supernatural father paid a lot of money to buy Kelly Luochuan''s maid Lolita, and asked her to deal with Kelly Luochuan''s little wife secretly. Later, Kelly Luochuan''s wife really disappeared. Knowing the inside information, she dared not tell Kelly Luochuan the truth at all, because she knew that if Kelly Luochuan got angry, her father might not be able to bear the consequences. There was no other way, so Angela had no choice but to step up her search for Kelly Luochuan''s missing wife while keeping it from Kelly Luochuan. He was knocked unconscious, and even the child was snatched away. Since then, Kelly Luochuan has glared at them, saying that if he can''t find his wife and son, he will make them pay the price in blood. Fortunately, fortunately, his wife is still alive and well in this world, but, why did the first love she found turned out to be just a joke? Angela took a deep breath and walked towards Lu Shaohua slowly. Lu Shaohua was inexplicably nervous, "Angela, you... have something to say, I think we can still sit down and talk." But Angela smiled brightly at Lu Shaohua, "Yes, I believe in my intuition that night, and I will never allow myself to let go of my happiness without fighting for it. So, I have to wrong you temporarily .¡± Speaking, before Lu Shaohua could understand the meaning of these words, Angela raised her knife high, aimed at the back of Lu Shaohua''s neck, and slashed down quickly, ruthlessly, and accurately. Lu Shaohua fell down in response, and didn''t even have time to groan. In fact, Lu Shaohua''s skills are also very powerful, he just lost because he was not prepared. Because looking at Angela''s face like an angel, no one would have thought that she would suddenly do something wrong. Seeing this scene, Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu exhaled together, "My God!" Before they had time to question Angela, they saw that Angela carried the unconscious Lu Shaohua on her shoulders. Angela was tall and tall, and she was very fit and slender, so it didn''t take much effort to lift Lu Shaohua up. But in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, this scene felt very unbelievable. After all, carrying a big man can only be done by a real strongman! "Oh my God! You knocked him out, what do you want to do to him?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help asking. Angela made no secret of her actions, "I don''t have time to gossip with him, my daughter is still waiting for me at home. No matter what he thinks in his heart, I must let my daughter see her His biological father! Don''t worry, I will never hurt him." Chapter 402 After listening to Angela''s words, Yan Xiluo lost her mind, she subconsciously looked at Qiao Moli who had been silent all along. Qiao Moli nodded, "Let her go, this is a romantic debt owed by Shaohua, and he has to face it. If they really get along well, I''d be happy to have a woman take care of him and let He also tasted what it was like to be hit by love." As she said that, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo to make way for Angela, and said very gracefully, "Princess Angela, you can trample on him, as long as you don''t hurt him seriously." Angela nodded gratefully, "Don''t worry, it''s too late for me to love him, how could I be willing to hurt him? You don''t worry about me, don''t you worry about Chuan?" After finishing speaking, Angela walked out of Yan Xiluo''s apartment carrying Lu Shaohua who was in a coma. Seeing Angela''s leaving back, Qiao Moli muttered in a low voice, "I just know that you and Kelly Luochuan are the same way, so I don''t worry about it." Yan Xiluo didn''t hear what he said clearly, she raised her head and asked, "What did you say?" Qiao Moli shook her head, "It''s okay, this is very good, finally a woman is willing to accept that guy Shaohua." Yan Xiluo was still a little worried, "But, why does that Angela seem to be so strong?" "What does it matter? Carrots and cabbages have their own loves, doesn''t that guy, Shaohua, always pick and choose, and thinks it''s too troublesome to take care of women, heh heh, now there is someone who crushes him, maybe he can see it right It''s gone." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo''s shoulders as he spoke, and confessed affectionately, "Madam, I am willing to take care of you for the rest of my life." Yan Xiluo was not immersed in Qiao Moli''s affectionate eyes this time, but gently pushed Qiao Moli away, "No, I am no longer the weak girl I was back then, and I can take care of myself." Qiao Moli was flabbergasted, and instantly changed into an aggrieved expression, "But madam, I urgently need your care." Yan Xiluo smiled without saying a word, and walked towards the living room with his head down, Qiao Moli followed immediately, as if he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would escape his sight in the next second. In the living room, Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan were expressing love to each other affectionately. The misunderstanding between them had been resolved, and they were now enjoying sweetness. Yan Xiluo groaned, and teased, "Hey, you two got back together so quickly?" Mu Xinyu was also hearty, hehe laughed out loud, "Of course, life is short, so you must take good care of the present moment." "That''s right, niece, I hope you can also let go of your knots and gain real happiness." Kelly Luochuan said seriously, "Although I think Qiao Moli is not pleasing to the eye, I still have to admit that he can The one who brings you happiness." Yan Xiluo was sung by the husband and wife, and she felt a little embarrassed, "I was teasing you two, but you made fun of me instead. It''s really depressing." Qiao Moli hurriedly cheered up, "What does it mean to be ridiculed? Didn''t you hear that Kelly guy praise me? Since you didn''t speak out against your conscience, I decided to invite you to try the most unique food in Hawaii. How about it? " Kelly Luochuan snorted softly, but didn''t say anything. He and Qiao Moli have always looked at each other and hated each other. It is already a great limit to be able to do nothing but make trouble. Mu Xinyu responded openly, "That''s really great, but I can''t wait to go back to England, I want to question Lolita face to face, and see if she has done so many things, will she have nightmares at night! " Saying that, Mu Xinyu looked at Kelly Luochuan angrily, "I want to interrogate your maid, don''t feel bad about it later." Kelly Luochuan hurriedly raised his hand to swear, "Yu''er, I have already locked her in the dungeon, you are welcome to go back and interrogate her in person anytime!" "Hmph, it''s not too bad." Mu Xinyu finally became happy, she turned to look at Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, I''m so sorry, I really can''t wait to go back and punish the hateful Lolita, I really can''t spend more time with you It''s over." Yan Xiluo hugged Mu Xinyu considerately, "It''s okay, just go about your business and when the result comes out, don''t forget to let me know so I can rest assured." After Mu Xinyu said goodbye to Kelly Luochuan and Yan Xiluo, she took Kelly Weian and left Hawaii. The originally noisy apartment became deserted because of Mu Xinyu and Lu Shaohua''s departure. Joslow is the most unhappy, because Kelly Vian left, he lost a playmate, and he was a little sullen. Yan Xiluo comforted Qiao Siluo, telling him that life is like this, growing up gradually while meeting new friends and saying goodbye to old ones. But Qiao Moli''s rhetoric was different. He insisted that Qiao Siluo wanted to have a younger brother or younger sister, who would pester Yan Xiluo every day and carry out his man-making plan personally. Yan Xiluo couldn''t get rid of the stubborn Qiao Moli, so Yan Xiluo had no choice but to let him go, and helplessly endured his harassment day and night. In fact, her heart gradually opened up, and she remembered what Kelly Luochuan said before leaving. Yes, life is short, you must seize the moment! Let the past go with the wind! Qiao Moli kept her promise, lived in Hawaii with Yan Xiluo, and moved the company''s business here. Anyway, he is the boss, so he doesn''t need to get up early and come back late, he just needs to host the work meeting remotely every week. Yan Xiluo is busy taking care of the company that she and Ning Donghang founded together, and now she can''t find any news about Ning Donghang, but Yan Xiluo deeply believes that he must still be alive, and one day, sooner or later, he will appear in the in front of her. Therefore, she has to work harder to take care of the company, and when Ning Donghang comes back, she will give him a perfectly functioning company. Qiao Siluo went to a noble school in the local area, and would complain from time to time, asking when Yan Xiluo could give him a younger brother or younger sister. But the matter of having a child is really uncertain, even if he is as strong as Qiao Moli, even if he insists on making people every night, there is still no movement in Yan Xiluo''s stomach. But fortunately, Qiao Moli is not in a hurry, he just wants to conceive another crystallization of love with Yan Xiluo, and firmly believes that it is just that the opportunity has not come yet. In this way, the days passed slowly under the harmony of their family of three, from early spring to midsummer, golden autumn to midwinter, and before they knew it, another year passed... The rainy season is coming, and the heavy rain keeps falling, and the splashing raindrops are like blooming water flowers. Yan Xiluo looked out of the window under the torrential rain with a frown. She was in a hurry when she came here today, and even forgot to bring her umbrella. The company is very close to where she lives, so Yan Xiluo usually walks on foot. Not only can she exercise, but she can also breathe more of the fresh sea breeze here in Hawaii. As the night gradually darkened, Yan Xiluo took out her mobile phone, wanting to call Qiao Moli and ask him to pick her up. Chapter 403 But when she took out the phone, she suddenly found that her phone was out of battery and turned off. It''s really unlucky for people to drink cold water and get stuffed between their teeth. Now the entire company has gone, and she is the only one left in the huge office. Yan Xiluo suddenly felt a little cold, and thought of the murders that were played on TV on a loop these days... These days, the air in this city of Hawaii is filled with a palpitating smell of blood. Because I don''t know when, the bodies of young murdered women can always be found in the corners of the city, and the scene is terrible. It is said that the murderer started very brutally and committed many crimes in a row, but the police still could not find any valuable clues. According to the analysis of the police investigating the case, the murderer of these accumulative homicides is the same person, and the continuous scrolling broadcast on TV reminds Chinese women living in Hawaii to be vigilant and not to go out alone. Because the young women who were killed, without exception, were all Chinese women with black hair and yellow skin. The more Yan Xiluo thought about it, the more frightened she became. Looking at the empty office, it seemed that a murderer might jump out at any moment, which made her shudder. No, she has to go back quickly! Even in the rain, she must go back to the place where Qiao Moli is, because as long as he is there, she can feel at ease anywhere. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo walked out of the office and took the elevator to the lobby. I don''t know if it was because of the storm, but when Yan Xiluo got out of the elevator, all the lights in the hall suddenly went out. Yan Xiluo shuddered in fright, and quickly took out her phone, trying to find some light, but realized that her phone had long since run out of battery and turned off. One after another, the lightning outside flashed ferociously across the sky, as if trying to tear the entire sky apart. Yan Xiluo swallowed nervously, and walked towards the gate through the dark night. "Boom¡ªlong¡ª" Rolling thunder suddenly sounded, almost tearing Yan Xiluo''s eardrums, she looked out the door in fear, and suddenly found a black figure standing at the door. This scene frightened her so much that she could no longer control her panic, she screamed out of fear, "Ah!" In the next second, that black shadow lit up with light, illuminating his own face, and Yan Xiluo was hugged into a warm embrace. Then there was a voice that made Yan Xiluo feel at ease, "Honey, it''s me." It was Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo finally relaxed, and found that his back was soaked in the sweat that he was afraid of oozing out just now. Qiao Moli hugged the girl in her arms tightly, "I called your phone, but it was turned off. Fortunately, I arrived in time, why is the power outage?" Yan Xiluo held Qiao Moli''s arm tightly, "Suddenly there was a power outage, probably because of the storm. But luckily you came, I was scared to death just now." This sentence was very useful to Qiao Moli, he hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, and walked out side by side with her, "It''s okay, I''m here, don''t be afraid." The rain outside was still pouring down overwhelmingly, Yan Xiluo was well protected by Qiao Moli, and she was not drenched by the rain at all, and walked towards their apartment together with him. This apartment was bought by Ning Donghang at the beginning. It is a three-story duplex house with a unique small garden at the back, which is very elegant. In the darkness at this time, I don''t know if it is because of the fierceness of the lightning, it seems that there is no harmony in the past. "You come out to pick me up, what will Siluo do?" After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she realized that she had done a stupid thing and even forgot that Siluo only came back once a week. Qiao Moli walked into the house with Yan Xiluo in her arms, closed the door smoothly, and then jokingly said, "Madam, if he is here, he must be braver than you." Perhaps it was because of the home he was used to living in that Yan Xiluo''s originally uneasy heart calmed down. After changing her shoes, she leaned obediently on the sofa, "It''s hard to say, maybe he''s also afraid of the dark." Qiao Moli turned on the emergency light, and there was light in the room, but it was not as bright as usual, but the dim light added a little romantic atmosphere. "After working all day, you must be hungry, right? Fortunately, I made some food before the power outage, otherwise you would have to eat instant noodles." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she pushed the dining car over. Yan Xi got up and walked towards the dining table, only to see that Qiao Moli had already covered the top with a piece of red silk, and the dishes below should have been set out. "Surprise!" Qiao Moli lifted the tablecloth, pointed at the table which was fully placed and said, "Madam, this is a dinner I specially prepared for you to celebrate the seventh anniversary of our meeting." As he said that, Qiao Moli lifted the covers covering the rice bowl one by one, feeling a little proud, "How is it? Has my craft improved?" Seeing the beautiful dishes prepared by Qiao Moli with care, Yan Xiluo was very moved, "This is really perfect." "Madam, for your perfection, I will do whatever I want." Qiao Moli said, and the gentleman''s helper Yan Xiluo pulled out the dining table and chairs, "I invite my most beautiful, kind and perfect wife to dine." Yan Xiluo leaned over and sat down, motioning for Qiao Moli to sit down, "Well, let''s come tonight so we won''t get drunk." These words were exactly what Qiao Moli wanted, and he immediately opened the red wine he had prepared, and poured it for himself and Yan Xiluo, "Okay, don''t go home if you don''t get drunk, cheers!" Yan Xiluo toasted, "cheers!" The room is filled with a warm atmosphere, which is in sharp contrast with the pouring world outside the window. Under the heavy rain, no one could see Youdao''s thin figure standing outside Yan Xiluo''s apartment against the downpour. The rain slanted down and hit the man, almost blurring his face. But his blank eyes still pass through the heavy rain curtain, looking at the shimmering apartment building in front of him, helpless in his hesitation, but also full of blood. This man''s whole body was filled with coldness, his deep black eyes were as cold as a hellish devil, and there was even a bloodthirsty smile hidden between his lips. He didn''t know who he was, let alone where he came from. He has wandered through many cities, but only this city can temporarily calm his impetuous heart. Although he didn''t know why, his subconscious mind told him that everything here was so familiar to him a long time ago. The streets, buildings, and even the air here told him that he probably belonged here. And it seems that there is someone who touches his heart. Whenever he stands at this crossroads, no, it should be said that whenever he stands in front of this three-story duplex house, he always feels very soft in his heart. And this softness has almost been almost forgotten by him. The person standing here in the rainstorm is none other than Ning Donghang, who was shot and fell into the sea a year ago, and was swept away by the sea. He lost all his memories... Chapter 404 Back in time, back a year ago... That day, when Ning Donghang was trying to rescue the kidnapped Qiao Siluo, he was hit by the irrational Qiao Mochen. Then he fell out of the deck and was held tightly by Qiao Moli''s hands, so he didn''t fall into the sea. But Qiao Mochen, who was insane at the time, refused to let them go, kicked their hands cruelly, and even planned to kick Qiao Moli into the sea together. Ning Donghang fought desperately, let go of his chance to survive, grabbed Qiao Mochen''s feet, and fell into the sea with him. When he fell, he heard Yan Xiluo''s desperate call. Her call was heartfelt and full of grief. Ning Donghang showed his last smile before falling into the sea. If his death can make Yan Xiluo so sad and make her remember himself, then death is worth it. Then he fell into the icy water and was swept away by the rolling waves, losing the last sliver of consciousness. When he woke up, he found that he was not dead, but was washed to the shore full of pebbles by the waves. It turned out that his life should not have died, and he was washed far downstream of Hawaii by the sea. There is a private island in northern Europe, isolated and little known to the world. At that time, Ning Donghang didn''t know this. He was already exhausted, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know who he was, let alone where he was now. He only knew that the heat was slowly leaving his body, and when the last trace of heat dissipated from his chest, he was about to die. The sunlight was extraordinarily glaring, Ning Donghang tried his best to take a last look, but his eyelids could no longer hold up, and slowly closed. do not,¡­¡­ Although he didn''t know who to say goodbye to at the time, his heart was filled with endless sadness. He thought he was going to die, but at the last second of unconsciousness, he heard a cry, "Daddy, there seems to be a person lying there." That voice was so beautiful and somewhat familiar, it seemed to be a note that he buried deep in his heart and never dared to forget. But he no longer had the strength to open his eyes, let alone who was speaking. This island is independent from the world, and the owner of the island is named Jackson. He relies on water to draw water, and is engaged in underworld business at sea. He was very powerful when he was young. He bought this island for his beloved wife, because his wife was seriously ill and left them after giving birth to their lovely daughter. To commemorate his wife, Jackson took his daughter to live on the road, and raised his daughter Helen with his own hands. She was caring and loving, and she was the apple of his eye. Helen looked very much like his late wife, and as she grew up, she became more and more radiant. On this day, Helen, who was just nineteen years old, planned to go out to sea with Jackson to discuss business. She was standing on the bow of the boat looking at the clear blue sea. Suddenly, she keenly noticed a person lying on the edge of the island not far away, and quickly shouted to Jackson, "Daddy, there seems to be someone injured somewhere." Jackson followed and quickly ordered people to salvage the person Helen found. It was Ning Donghang who was shot and was dying. Looking at Ning Donghang who was about to die with a gunshot wound, Jackson waved his hand unhappily, signaling his subordinates to throw Ning Donghang into the water again, "This is already a dead person, throw it away." But Helen stopped him, "Wait a minute! Daddy, his chest is still rising and falling, and he''s still breathing." Jackson pointed at Ning Donghang''s wound, "Did you see that? He was shot, and after soaking in seawater for so long, it''s hard to save him. Throw away the seawater to avoid bad luck." "No! Daddy, since he still has his breath, it means that God gave him a lifeline. We can''t just throw him into the sea so cruelly!" Helen disagreed with Jackson''s approach, because she never saw Ning Donghang At the first glance, he was captured by his handsome appearance. Jackson didn''t expect Helen to be so persistent. He couldn''t hold back his daughter, so he waved his hand and signaled the doctor on board to save her. Fortunately, Ning Donghang, who is not dead, managed to save his last breath after intense treatment by the doctors on board, and did not let him die on the spot. But even so, he didn''t wake up, because the gunshot wound on his body was too serious, and he was soaked in sea water for so long, so it was really lucky that he didn''t die on the spot. Helen put all her thoughts on the man she picked up. She didn''t even go out to sea with Jackson, but ordered a few of her subordinates to bring the unconscious Ning Donghang back to the island. Jackson doted on his daughter Helen very much, and he always fully supported her in whatever she wanted to do. Since Helen insisted on rescuing the man, he had no choice but to go to sea alone to negotiate. But after he returned from the sea, half a month later, Ning Donghang, who was picked up by them, was still in a coma. Now Jackson couldn''t hold back anymore, his patience had reached its limit, and he went to the place where Ning Donghang was placed angrily, and seeing that he was still dying, he said angrily, "To feed a living dead like this, It''s a waste of medicinal materials on the island, throw him out!" Helen rushed over after hearing the news, and put her hand in front of Ning Donghang''s bed, "Daddy, you can''t go out to him! I have already set my sights on him, and I will make him my servant when he wakes up. You can''t throw him away!" Drop him!" Looking at his stubborn daughter, Jackson sighed helplessly, "But there is no way to go on like this, he is simply a dead man!" "I know you can do something, Daddy, please save him, wake him up, okay?" Helen looked at Jackson pleadingly, "Daddy, I really like his face, I want to let him He''s my manservant." Jackson hesitated for a while before holding back his words, "Okay." After speaking, he walked out. After a while, the doctor on the island came over according to Jackson''s order. He was holding a syringe in his hand, which was filled with a fishy white liquid, ready to give Ning Donghang an injection. Helen stretched out her hand to stop him, but seeing Ning Donghang''s face that refused to open his eyes, she waved her hand to let the doctor out of the way. What the doctor is holding in his hand is a new type of product unique to their island. It can activate the immune cells of the human body, but it has a fatal flaw, which can make people addicted. If they don''t continue to inject in the future, they will go mad and die. And even if the injection is continued, it will corrupt the mind of the injected person, and the injected person will gradually fall into mania, and even become bloodthirsty. In other words, this is a new type of synthetic poison. However, Helen''s family is in the underworld business. In her eyes, human life is not precious, not even the pets she raises. If she hadn''t taken a fancy to Ning Donghang''s appearance, she wouldn''t have tried her best to cure him. Since it has been treated for so long now, but the man he picked up has never woken up, she had no choice but to ask the doctor to try, because this is the last way. Chapter 405 In this way, the doctors on the island came to inject this new synthetic toxin into Ning Donghang every day, and Ning Donghang''s complexion really improved day by day, and gradually became a little more alive. In this way, after more than a month, Ning Donghang, who had fallen into a coma, finally woke up. He looked around in a daze, and found that this was a completely strange place, and his mind was as blank as a blank sheet of paper. This realization made Ning Donghang terrified, and he asked the doctor in the white coat in the room in panic, "Who am I? Where is this?" However, the doctor didn''t answer him, but took the syringe, pierced his arm with a sharp needle, and continued to inject. Ning Donghang was dizzy in his mind, and he didn''t have the strength to stop the doctor''s movements. Then he found that with the pushing of those medicines, he gradually became stronger. "Are you awake? My God, this is really great!" Helen got the news of Ning Donghang''s awakening, and hurried in. Her voice was sweet and delicate, Ning Donghang''s eyes lit up, and he felt inexplicably at ease. This voice seemed to be very similar to the voice he buried deep in his heart. Ning Donghang looked at the unfamiliar Helen, and asked, "Where is this? Who are you? And who am I?" Helen looked at Ning Donghang''s bright eyes intoxicatedly, knowing that she really found a treasure this time, she clapped her hands happily and walked to Ning Donghang''s side, and said happily, "This is a private island, my family''s. One of the people here All plants and trees belong to my family, even you belong to my family. I am Helen, the daughter of the island owner, and you are my servant, Jane." Because Ning Donghang was picked up by Helen from the beach, and she didn''t know his name, so she had to randomly give him a new name called Jane. Because the doctor had told her before that after injecting this synthetic toxin, all past memories of the injected person would be erased. And Helen is also looking for a sincere manservant who has no past, and losing her memory is even better for her. "Jane? My name is Jane?" Ning Donghang asked suspiciously, always feeling that what the girl in front of him said was not true. Helen nodded firmly, "Yes, you are the manservant my daddy bought for me. If it wasn''t for my daddy, you would have died long ago. Now you have to cooperate well with the diagnosis and treatment, so that you can recover as quickly as possible. Get back up, and then you can better protect me." "Really?" Ning Donghang looked at his skinny arm suspiciously, "I really have the ability to protect you?" On the contrary, Helen didn''t worry because of this, "It''s okay, even if you forget the previous fighting skills, my daddy can quickly train you to be a first-class killer." This is actually Helen''s nonsense, because she doesn''t know whether Ning Donghang can fight, but it is really easy to train Ning Donghang to be a killer, because her father really has this ability. Hearing what Helen said, Ning Donghang was a little dubious, but Helen''s voice made him inexplicably at ease, so he temporarily believed what Helen said, and cooperated with the doctor to start the re-examination. Ning Donghang recovered very quickly. It took only one month to complete the re-examination, and his body completely recovered to the physique of an ordinary person. And these were naturally noticed by Jackson, who was paying close attention to Ning Donghang. Since his daughter Helen said that he wanted this picked-up man to be her servant, he had to try to make Ning Donghang stronger. Because only in this way can he better protect his daughter! After recovering, Ning Donghang became very indifferent, his eyes were cold and vicious, he usually didn''t talk to anyone, and only listened to Helen. When he is free, he likes to sit on the highest rock on the island and watch the rising and falling tide silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking, he just liked to look at the sea water, and then he didn''t think about anything. "Jane, come with me." Standing on a high rock, Jackson called Ning Donghang''s new name in a cold voice. Since Helen wanted this picked-up Chinese man to be her servant, he had to make him stronger. Therefore, Jackson looked for Ning Donghang everywhere early in the morning, and as expected, he found him on a rock near the sea. To be honest, Jackson didn''t like the man he picked up, and always felt that his eyes were too cold. As the overlord of the underworld, he has much colder eyes than the guy whose daughter named him Jane. But Jackson always felt that Jane''s eyes were the scariest, because there was a hole in them, and there was no soul at all. But only such a person can become the top killer. Ning Donghang heard Jackson''s shout, but he just looked back indifferently, then continued to turn his head to look at the rough sea, without even humming. Jackson''s face darkened instantly, and he said sharply, "Jane! I''ll let you come with me!" Ning Donghang gave Jackson a cold look again, then slowly got up and walked towards Jackson. He doesn''t like the people here, everyone has a strong smell of blood. Except for Helen, because Helen''s voice carried a sense of familiarity that reassured him. Looking at Ning Donghang who was looking at him without fear, Jackson suddenly had a little appreciation for him. Enough indifference! Cruel enough! This is the quality of the top killer! "Jane, in order for you to better protect Helen, I need to train you better now. Do you have anything to say?" Jackson asked others for the first time. In the past, he always gave direct orders. Wouldn''t talk to other people in such a friendly manner. Ning Donghang glanced at Jackson expressionlessly, then turned his head and continued to look at the sea without saying a word. Since he didn''t say a word, Jackson tacitly agreed that he agreed, "Okay, come with me." Ning Donghang followed Jackson to an abandoned car container. Jackson pointed to the container, "Go in, it''s up to you whether you can come out." Ning Donghang was still expressionless, and walked into the container without asking. The box was mottled and crude, and there were four tall men standing inside, looking at Ning Donghang with bloodthirsty eyes. In their eyes, Ning Donghang is the prey, who can hunt and kill at will. "Only one of the five of you can live! Start!" "Clang!" One of the four threw out a dagger and made a crisp sound. The dagger shone coldly, and it looked extraordinarily bright in the blood-stained container. Ning Donghang slowly bent down and picked up the dagger. He knew that it was a critical moment of life and death. He had to either walk out alive or be turned into a dead body by these people and thrown out. There was a brutal fight in the container, and Jackson, who was standing outside, didn''t even frown. There has never been anyone who is born a master. All fighting skills are learned from the cruelest battles. Chapter 406 Because only by being more ferocious and terrifying than the enemy can we win the final victory. And Jackson''s purpose is very simple, he is waiting for Ning Donghang to become the final winner and become his murderous tool. The sea breeze was blowing, and from early morning to dusk, the sound of fighting inside the container finally gradually subsided. After a while, the container slowly opened, and Ning Donghang limped out of it. At this time, he was drenched in blood, like the God of War Shura who had walked out of hell, with deadly chill and cruelty. He stepped out of four tragic corpses, covered in blood, like a devil walking out of hell, there was no trace of warmth in his eyes, it was so cold that it was chilling. Looking at Ning Donghang who looked like a blood man, Jackson slightly bent the corner of his lower lip. Very good, it seems that his vision is not wrong. From the beginning to the end, Helen stood by Jackson''s side, and she was sure that Nanning Eastern Airlines would win the final victory. And the result was just as she expected, the person who finally came out alive was indeed the Jane she picked up! Helen screamed and flew towards Ning Donghang, "Haha, I knew you were the best! You are so amazing!" With that said, Helen slipped into Ning Donghang''s arms, not minding his bloody body at all. Ning Donghang looked at Jackson indifferently with a cold face, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you satisfied with what you saw?" Jackson nodded, "It still hasn''t disappointed me, so many medicinal materials have not been wasted." After speaking, Jackson left without looking back. And Helen was attracted by the bloody smell on Ning Donghang''s body. She obsessively smelled the smell of blood that made her extremely excited, and excitedly held Ning Donghang''s hand, "Go, I''ll take you to take a shower and change clothes. My God, I can''t wait to taste your masculinity!" Ning Donghang did not refute Helen''s statement, but was led by her to walk towards the seaside. The sea is always so vast, Helen took the clothes to be changed for Ning Donghang, frantically tore off Ning Donghang''s bloody old clothes, excitedly took his hand and placed it on her plump body, "Kiss me , love me, hurry up!" Ning Donghang''s eyes stared at the inexplicably excited Helen without emotion, followed her instructions, and kissed her lips. He didn''t know why he did this, he just wanted to do whatever her voice asked for no reason. The two hugged each other in the sea water, and the blood on Ning Donghang''s body was quickly washed away by the sea water. On the other hand, Helen raised her hands in his arms excitedly, impatiently stretched out her hands to touch Ning Donghang''s lower body, her voice seductively said, "Jane, give it to me quickly, quickly!" But in the next second, Helen''s face darkened, because her hands did touch Ning Donghang''s lower body, but it was as soft as a sponge, not hard at all. The desire all over Helen''s body could not be dispelled, and her face turned purple with anger in an instant. She slapped Ning Donghang vigorously, "What a waste! Bastard!" Five finger prints soon appeared on Ning Donghang''s face, but he did not fight back, but silently endured Helen''s slap. Helen picked up the clothes she had left on the beach, and walked towards the distance angrily, cursing as she walked, "I thought I found a treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be trash, what a bad luck!" Ning Donghang was soaking in the sea all the time, and didn''t respond in a daze, as if nothing had anything to do with him. After a while, several tall men came over, fished him out of the sea, and walked towards the place where the prisoners were usually kept. Ning Donghang had already lost his strength because of the life-and-death struggle with those four strong men just now, and now he didn''t even have the strength to resist, so don''t forcefully throw him into the darkened secret room. The secret room is very narrow, not only does it have no light, it is even difficult to turn around. However, even if Ning Donghang was locked in a secret room, there was no other expression on his face, and he was always cold and indifferent. Now he is like a marionette who has lost his soul, as if nothing has anything to do with him. Time passed little by little, and there was no light in the secret room, not even a sound. Ning Donghang just stood there silently, with his head lowered and eyes lowered, no one knew what was going on in his heart. And there are many secret room islands like this, and they are mainly used to torture and defeat those who dare to be hostile to the island owner Jackson. Every day, a special person will deliver the leftovers of two meals, in order to prevent the people locked inside from starving to death. The purpose of these secret rooms is to make those people collapse emotionally in the boundless darkness and tranquility, and then become 10,000 obedient. Time slipped quietly between the fingers, and just like that, in Ning Donghang''s silence, ten days have passed. Accompanied by a "squeak", the door of the secret room finally opened completely. Jackson stood in front of Ning Donghang with a dark face, and told Ning Donghang coldly, "Now you have two choices, or you will be locked up here until you die." ; or, obey my orders and be my coldest killer." Ning Donghang said without hesitation, "The second one." "Very well, what I like most are young people with self-knowledge. Follow me and work hard, and I won''t treat you badly." Jackson said as he wanted to turn around and leave, but stopped strangely, and looked at Ning Donghang with disdain, " Although your thing is already useless, a man without balls can still kill people. Come pick up the goods with me now, and I want to see your loyalty." Facing Jackson''s cynicism, Ning Donghang didn''t say much, he just followed him silently and boarded the speedboat bound for the sea. Jackson hides on the small island on weekdays, and when rich merchant ships pass by, he will siege them and take the opportunity to loot the merchant ships. But today his purpose is not to loot the merchant ship, but to make a deal with another group of gangsters who are begging for food on the sea. Originally, their transactions were extremely dark, but Jackson''s heart was darker than anyone else''s, and he wanted to make a fool of himself. He took Ning Donghang, who was like a puppet, onto a small boat that both sides agreed to, and started trading. Both parties opened the boxes to each other, saw each other''s satisfactory sincerity, and nodded at the same time, indicating that the transaction was successful. But at this moment, Jackson suddenly uttered a word, "Kill!" They were both holding their heads to eat, but the other party reacted very quickly, holding the goods that had not been exchanged in time, turned around and wanted to jump back to his own boat. It can be said that it was too late and then quickly, Ning Donghang swept the two opponents easily with a swift sweeping leg. Then he grabbed the opponent''s hair, pulled their necks high, and slashed down the dagger with a cold light in his hand. Chapter 407 Blood spurted out from the wound, staining Ning Donghang''s arm red, but he was unmoved at all, and continued to do the same, cutting the throat of another person too. "Damn, they don''t speak morally, and they want to take advantage of the black hands. Let''s fight them!" The thugs on the other ship roared angrily, and rushed towards Ning Donghang one after another. Soon, the boat where Ning Donghang and Jackson were on was almost surrounded by these vengeful guys. Seeing that the situation was not good, Jackson strode onto his boat, and then he did not forget to tell Ning Donghang in a cold voice, "If you can''t bring the goods back smoothly, you don''t want to come back alive." Ning Donghang didn''t respond, but looked indifferently at the opponents who rushed towards him with knives, as if looking at a group of corpses that had long since lost their lives. With the sound of fighting with knives piercing through the flesh, one after another corpses were thrown into the sea, staining the river around the boat red, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood. And Ning Donghang was already drenched in blood, his body had already been cut with deep and revealing wounds, and warm gurgling blood flowed out, but this did not prevent him from twisting the necks of the enemies who rushed over from the opposite side, and then throwing them one by one. nautical mile. The crowd who originally wanted to hack Ning Donghang to death because of the large number of people suddenly became scared and timid, and retreated one after another, trying to avoid Ning Donghang, the devil who came out of hell. But their evasion was useless. Ning Donghang, who was already red-eyed, didn''t care who was opposite, as long as there was any vitality, he would cleanly wring the neck off and throw it into the sea. Standing on his own boat, Jackson looked at Ning Donghang who was like a killing machine, and suddenly shuddered. He was suddenly not sure if he was right or wrong in training him to be a cold-blooded killer. Because any weapon will definitely hurt someone. If you use it well, you can kill the enemy, if you don''t use it well, you will damage yourself. At this time, the indifferent and bloodthirsty Ning Donghang gave Jackson a feeling that he couldn''t control himself. "That''s enough! They''re all dead, just leave them a whole body, and quickly bring the box to me!" Jackson ordered in a dark voice, preventing Ning Donghang from trying to tear off the other party''s long-dead body. The movement of corpses and heads. Ning Donghang looked up at Jackson, but his hands didn''t stop. With all his strength, he tore off the opponent''s head, then threw it into the sea at random, and kicked the opponent''s body into the water with his feet, then picked up the blood-soaked box on the boat, swaggering walked toward Jackson''s boat. In that moment, Jackson knew he was seeing a living devil. And the subordinates standing behind him also exclaimed in fear, already terrified by Ning Donghang''s brutal killing. "Here is the box." Ning Donghang threw the bloody box at Jackson''s feet, then lay on the boat tiredly, closed his eyes to rest, and stopped looking at anyone on board. Jackson glanced at Ning Donghang, who was lying on the boat sleeping regardless of his care, and then at the crew members who were frightened by Ning Donghang''s cruelty, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Return!" Following Jackson''s order, their ship headed back to the original route, and on the sea behind them, there were only thirty or so broken limbs and broken arms that had long since lost their lives. Jackson led the people back to the voyage, and when they landed on the island, the first thing they did was to lock up Ning Donghang again. Because he has already seen their fear of Ning Donghang from the eyes of his subordinates, no matter what, he can''t let this kind of thing happen again. As a bandit who robs houses, he can''t lose first in terms of momentum! The existence of Ning Donghang has strongly threatened his status and rule, and he must not be allowed to sneak away. Helen had been waiting to welcome Jackson back home with a full load, but when she saw that Ning Donghang was locked in the secret room again, she clapped her hands happily, "Great, I''ll wait to see when he can die." Ning Donghang looked at Helen in disbelief, never would have guessed that these words came from her reassuring voice. "What are you looking at? Look again? Believe it or not, I''ll goug out your eyes?!" Helen gave Ning Donghang a fierce look, and then spat at him disdainfully, "Bah! Useless bastard!" "Hahaha, hahahaha!" Helen''s words instantly lit up like lights, igniting the smiles of her subordinates, and these filthy bandits mocked Ning Donghang loudly and disdainfully. "Hahaha, I thought he was so powerful, but he turned out to be a man without seeds!" "That''s right, just such a softie, and committing murder? Why didn''t you pee in your crotch in fright!" "Haha, let''s take off his pants later and see if his thing is limp!" Boundless ridicule and ridicule hit Ning Donghang, but he didn''t show any excessive expressions, but was pushed into the secret room and locked up. The door of the secret room was quickly closed, and the thick iron plate did a good job of blocking the laughter from outside. But Ning Donghang knew that everything had changed. I don¡¯t know how long it has been in the dark secret room. On this day, the food delivery person came in boldly and hugged Ning Donghang shamelessly. .¡± As he said that, this man was so daring that he actually bent down to pick Ning Donghang''s pants. But his hand only had time to touch the corner of Ning Donghang''s clothes, and the next second he heard a crisp voice, "Crack!" It was the sound of the delivery man''s neck being twisted. Ning Donghang easily broke the neck of the delivery man, then took off his clothes and walked out of the secret room with his hat on. After leaving the secret room, Ning Donghang strolled towards the beach. He was already tired of this place and wanted to leave here. But before he could go far, there was a cold shout from behind, "Stop!" Ning Donghang stopped, but he didn''t dare to turn his head, because he had heard that the person behind him asking the question was the Island Master Jackson. Jackson looked at Ning Donghang carefully, and finally realized that he had not mistaken the person. The person standing in front of him was actually Jane who was locked in the secret room by him and wanted to torture him to death! "Jane, how did you get out?" Jackson asked with some confusion. Ning Donghang sneered, "There is nothing difficult in the World Bank, as long as you have a heart! The life-saving grace I owed you before has already been repaid when I helped you grab the goods. Now I want to leave here." "Want to leave? Let me tell you, it''s not that easy! Come on, let me keep him! Since you don''t want to do anything with me, then throw him into the sea and feed the sharks!" Jackson said angrily. He has been on the sea for so many years , This is the first time I heard that someone wants to leave him! Following Jackson''s order, his subordinates surrounded Ning Donghang, who was weak and weak, but they were afraid of his previous ruthlessness, and no one dared to act rashly. Chapter 408 Ning Donghang looked at the desperadoes who were slowly surrounding him, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth. Are these people looking for death! He didn''t say another word to Jackson, and strode away. But there was the sound of twitching machetes in all directions. His eyes were dim, and when he heard footsteps behind him and the sound of the machete swung down, he dodged lightly, turned around and watched a dozen people rushing towards him with machetes at the same time. He closed his eyes and opened them suddenly. He kicked the person who was cutting towards him away, drew an arc in the air, and fell on the beach. The others swarmed up, and Ning Donghang kicked them to the ground one by one with his bare hands, but their machetes didn''t hurt a hair on his body. With trembling hands, Jackson yelled, "Kill him! You will be paid!" The people on the ground got up and rushed to Ning Donghang again, and slashed at him again with a machete. Ning Donghang''s only bit of unbearable was also obliterated. His scarlet eyes were murderous. He squatted down slowly, picked up a machete, looked at the person who was pounced on, closed his eyes and swung it... The man''s body instantly became two pieces. Ning Donghang waved the machete in his hand and killed everyone in less than ten minutes. With the destruction of death in his black eyes, he walked towards Jackson step by step. "I wanted to keep you alive, but you insisted on dying!" Jackson took a step back, "What do you want to do? Jane, don''t mess around. You killed all the people on my island! You still want to kill me?" Holding a bloody knife in his hand, Ning Donghang approached Jackson step by step, "I didn''t want to kill them, but you made them seek death!" At this time, Helen ran out quickly, saw the scene here, and screamed loudly, "Hey, you are crazy, don''t kill my daddy, we saved your life! You can''t kill us!" After hearing her words, Ning Donghang paused slightly, he let go of the machete in his hand, and with a "bang", the machete fell to the ground. Ning Donghang took one last look at Helen, then turned and walked back. Helen slowly picked up the knife on the ground, and slashed at Ning Donghang''s back. Ning Donghang didn''t turn around, and kicked the knife in Helen''s hand with a kick. Turning around and looking at her with bloodthirsty eyes, "I thought you were the voice I was familiar with, but now it seems that it is not! If you spare the lives of your father and daughter, it will be in exchange for the life-saving grace at that time! If there is any obstacle, I will die! " Like a dark madman, he took one last look at Helen, then turned and left. Jackson, father and daughter hugged each other, looking at Ning Donghang''s gradually distant figure in shock. Ning Donghang left the island full of dead bodies, but was full of confusion about the road ahead. Because he didn''t know who he was, let alone where he came from. He drove a yacht from the island, drifting aimlessly on the sea, and when he arrived at a port, he would stop and rest, looking for something that could keep his mind peaceful. But he has been wandering at sea for many days, but he has not found a place where he can feel a sense of belonging. Until this day, he came to Hawaii, a hot and enthusiastic island city. As soon as he landed, he felt that the air here was extremely familiar, as if he lived here a long time ago. Breathing the coconut wind on the island, Ning Donghang settled down in Hawaii like this. He is unfamiliar with everything now, and he doesn''t have any identification documents on him, let alone money. There was no other way, he had no choice but to go out at night, and usually live on the yacht docked in the port, and then wait until the night fell, wandering around the empty streets of Hawaii like a ghost. Because he believes that he must have a relationship with this place. So even though it was raining heavily, he didn''t choose to hide on the yacht, but braved the rain to search the streets he hadn''t walked. Subconsciously, he came here. This three-story bungalow bathed in the rainstorm, the lights inside attracted his attention like a bright moon, and gave him a moment of tranquility strangely. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the three-story bungalow was warm and warm, but outside the window, Ning Donghang was standing on the street in the rain, staring at the faint yellow light. He watched with great attention, and clearly saw the figure reflected in the glass who was entangled passionately. For some reason, pain flashed in his heart, and a monstrous anger burst out for a moment. Although Ning Donghang had already lost his memory at this moment, he knew what the movements of those two figures meant. It''s just that what he doesn''t understand is why the intimacy between husband and wife, which is obviously just a very common thing, can arouse such strong emotions in him? Could it be that he has something to do with this family? "Boom!" There were bursts of thunder, tearing half of the sky, Ning Donghang''s face suddenly brightened, and he strode towards the bungalow. It''s easy to clarify his doubts, he just needs to show up and ask, right? Ning Donghang thought so, strode to the three-story bungalow, raised his hand and patted the door, but unexpectedly found that the door was not closed. He hesitated for a while in the rain, and simply walked into the small courtyard. "Squeak!" The iron fence door was pushed open, Ning Donghang stepped in, and not far ahead was the steps of the bungalow. However, before he stepped up the steps, seven or eight dazzling spotlights lit up behind him at the same time, and then there was a deafening shout, "Stop! Hands up!" "Don''t move, if you move again we will shoot!" Ning Donghang stopped, and slowly turned his head according to the request of those people. I saw not far behind him, a line of heavily armed policemen lined up. Those police officers all had guns in their hands, and Qi Qi aimed their guns at Ning Donghang, and they were still shouting loudly, "We now suspect that you are related to the recent murder case, please put your head in your hands and come out slowly! You You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court!" The heavy rain was still pouring down, but the high-pitched trumpets pierced through the rain curtain and reached the ears of Yan Xiluo who had just lay down upstairs in the villa. She pushed Qiao Moli beside her, "What''s the sound outside? Why are there police?" Qiao Moli frowned and got down from the bed, opened the window on the second floor, and was surprised to see that the front yard of her villa was full of dark people, "What''s going on? Why do the police come here at night?" When Yan Xiluo heard that it was indeed a policeman, she also got off the bed, went to Qiao Moli''s side and looked downstairs, and then she was stunned as if struck by lightning. Under the rain curtain outside the window, there was a figure whose eyes were blinded by the police spotlights. But even so, Yan Xiluo recognized it clearly, "Donghang!" Yan Xiluo''s scream broke through the rain line and attracted the attention of the police officers standing downstairs and Ning Donghang. They temporarily forgot to confront each other, and they all looked at Yan Xiluo. At this time, Yan Xiluo had already forgotten everything in excitement. She stood on tiptoe and waved to Ning Donghang separately, "My God! Donghang, are you really back?!" Chapter 409 Ning Donghang stared blankly at the woman waving at him from the window on the second floor, although he didn''t feel familiar with her appearance, but as soon as her voice sounded, his heart twitched with pain. Ning Donghang knew that the person who could make his mind peaceful, the woman he cared about, was finally found by him! It was this voice, this familiar voice that seemed to be engraved on the bone and blood! Ning Donghang was overjoyed, turned around and wanted to rush upstairs. He wanted to ask this woman face to face, who is he? Who is she? ! But Ning Donghang forgot his situation at this time. He has been regarded as a serial killer suspect by the police, and he is at the disadvantage of being surrounded by many. As soon as he turned around, before he even had time to take a step, the police took it as a sign of wanting to arrest him, and shot him in the leg without hesitation. The bullet pierced through the rain and accurately shot into Ning Donghang''s calf, making a dull sound. Ning Donghang frowned in pain, and continued to walk towards the room. The policemen surrounding Ning Donghang looked at each other in surprise, they never expected to meet such a ruthless character! The serial murders in the city of Hawaii have already made people panic, and the police officers in charge of following up the case have already been scolded bloody by the people. They patrolled every street day and night, and then found Ning Donghang, who was acting suspiciously. Tonight, they have been paying close attention to Ning Donghang, and witnessed him standing outside Yan Xiluo''s villa in the heavy rain, with a perplexed expression on his face. The police chief who was in charge of leading the team swears, smacking his chest, saying that he has experienced too many cases, especially people with such an expression in front of him, they often have anti-social and murderous personalities. Moreover, this kind of suspects are often ruthless, and they will go through strict planning and scouting before committing crimes. Tonight, they happen to be bumped into by them. Let''s see where the murderer can go! Sure enough, as the police chief''s voice fell, the patrolling policemen saw Ning Donghang push open the courtyard door of a villa with great uncertainty, and then walked in hesitantly. The police chief turned on the spotlight without hesitation, and shouted at Ning Donghang, the murderer he was very suspicious of, with a loudspeaker. Everything went smoothly, but what the police chief didn''t expect was that when a woman came out on the second floor, the murderer seemed to be stimulated, and he didn''t pay attention to the pistols pointed at him, and strode to break into the building. someone else''s room. There was no way, in order to stop the crime, the police chief resolutely shot Ning Donghang in the leg. But the result was not as he expected. Not only did the suspect not kneel down to beg for mercy, but he continued to walk forward, dragging his bullet-laden leg. Helpless, he had no choice but to fire a second shot, and finally got his wish when he saw the murderer knelt on the ground unbearable pain. "Cuff him up and take him into the police station for strict interrogation!" The police chief waved the gun in his hand triumphantly, as if he had seen a promotion and salary increase in sight. Those police officers who were eager to make merit followed up, swarmed up, handcuffed Ning Donghang, who was kneeling on the ground due to gunshot wounds, and then pulled him up from the ground, shouting fiercely, "Go! Come back with us!" Situation!" "No! No, you don''t shoot, he is not a murderer, he just went home, you stop!" Yan Xiluo had already run downstairs and grabbed the police officer who wanted to take Ning Donghang away, talking anxiously. As early as the first gunshot sounded, Yan Xiluo ran downstairs in a panic, even forgetting to put on her shoes. She never imagined that she would meet Ning Donghang in this way. What was even more unexpected was that there were so many police officers surrounding him! Both of Ning Donghang''s legs were shot, and he couldn''t stand anymore due to the pain, but he still straightened his spine, looked at Yan Xiluo over the police officers who were facing the enemy, and asked loudly, "Who am I? Who are you to me?" Yan Xiluo was at a loss for words when she asked this question, she didn''t know how to respond to Ning Donghang''s words. Because she suddenly saw a stranger to herself from Ning Donghang''s eyes! Although I can''t believe it, the facts are already in front of my eyes, Ning Donghang has already forgotten himself! Yan Xiluo felt chills all over because of this knowledge, she took half a step back in shock, just in time to bump into Qiao Moli who followed her down. Qiao Moli quickly supported Yan Xiluo''s trembling figure, and told her in a low voice, "Don''t panic, it''s fine, I''m here." I don''t know if it was because of Qiao Moli''s appearance, Yan Xiluo''s flustered mood instantly stabilized. She bravely looked straight into Ning Donghang''s eyes, "I am Yan Xiluo, and you are Ning Donghang. The relationship between us is brother and sister." Ning Donghang shook his head, "No, you are lying, although I have lost my memory. But I know that between us, it is definitely not as simple as brother and sister." Yan Xiluo opened his mouth to refute Ning Donghang''s statement, but lifted his lips, but found that he didn''t know where to start. Before she could organize her words, the police chief interrupted their conversation arbitrarily, "Don''t talk about family affairs here, go to the police station to talk about old times if you want to talk! Take him away!" As the police chief''s voice fell, the police officers all tried their best to drag Ning Donghang, whose legs were injured, to the police car. Yan Xiluo panicked immediately, and she quickly grabbed the police chief, "He really went home, you must have made a mistake, please let him go!" "Wrong? Humph! Going home late at night and watching outside for a long time?" The police chief said in a very wise tone, "Girl, I can''t hide everything from my eyes! I heard clearly what this person said just now! He doesn''t know you at all, what kind of home did he go back to?!" "No, it''s not like that, he just lost his memory." Yan Xiluo was afraid that they would take Ning Donghang away, and explained repeatedly, "Really, this is really his home, don''t you believe me? I can go find it right now. Photos of him before." Saying that, Yan Xiluo wanted to rush into the house, but was stopped by Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli shook her head at Yan Xiluo, signaling her not to worry too much, and then walked towards the police chief. Seeing the tall Qiao Moli walking up to him, the police chief suddenly became very unconfident for some reason. As the director of one party, he had seen many kinds of people, but it was the first time he had seen someone as imposing as Qiao Moli. Because Qiao Moli has been staying low-key in Hawaii, few people know him. Qiao Moli stood in front of the chief of police, with an easy-going expression on his face, he asked slowly, "Excuse me, this police officer, what crime did that person commit?" It was only at this time that the chief of police got to know Qiao Moli, and knew that he was a big businessman investing in Hawaii, and was favored by the big bosses above. Chapter 410 But unexpectedly, he actually broke into his private villa tonight. Thinking of this, the chief of police wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and tried to stabilize his voice, "Oh, we suspect that he is related to the serial murders during this period, and now we need to take him back for investigation." Qiao Moli nodded, and asked abruptly, "Do you have any evidence?" The police chief thought for a while, and said uncertainly, "The evidence is not very sufficient now. But just because he wandered the streets in the rain at night is enough to be suspicious." "Oh¡ª¡ª" Qiao Moli elongated her voice and said disdainfully, "It turns out that if you go out late at night, you will be automatically listed as a suspect, so you really can''t go out at night after that." The police chief was in a hurry, "That''s not what I mean. What I mean is that this person''s origin is unknown, and he doesn''t have any documents to prove his identity. It happens that murders happen frequently during this period, and we have the responsibility to take him back for investigation. " "Very good," Qiao Moli nodded, "I hope you''d better have enough evidence to accuse him of a crime, otherwise my lawyer will definitely give you a law education class." After all, the chief of police has been in the officialdom for so many years, how could he be argued by Qiao Moli, who is obviously of Chinese descent! He pretended to be calm and nodded, "Of course, without enough evidence, we will not do anything to him. But now we have to take him back for investigation, and please don''t hinder us from enforcing the law." Qiao Moli didn''t say anything else, but stopped Yan Xiluo, who was obviously about to collapse, and made way for the policemen, "Officer, I hope you can really enforce the law like a mountain, and I will hire a lawyer for him later, I think before that, he has the right to keep silent, right? Also, hurry up and send him to the hospital, he is decadent, don''t even try to keep your legs!" Qiao Moli''s gloomy eyes glowed coldly in the dark night! The police chief''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect to meet not only a ruthless character who was not afraid of death, but also a sharp-tongued Chinese businessman tonight. It seems that the old Chinese saying is really good, there is no evil, no business! But the police chief knew that the Chinese businessman surnamed Qiao in front of him was very capable. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and nod, "Yes, he does have the right to remain silent. But every word he said in the future..." Before the police chief finished speaking, Qiao Moli waved his hands impatiently, "Okay, you can leave now. It''s best to close the door for us before leaving." After saying these words, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo''s shoulder domineeringly and walked towards the room. Yan Xiluo didn''t want to leave, she looked at Qiao Moli for help, and whispered, "What about Donghang, you know he can''t be a murderer!" Qiao Moli forcefully led Yan Xiluo into the house, and whispered as she walked, "Don''t worry, it''s already late, let''s talk about anything tomorrow." "But what if Dong Hang is misunderstood by them as a murderer and put him in a cell?" Yan Xiluo was very worried. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s worried expression, Qiao Moli suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. He hated to see Yan Xiluo worried about Ning Donghang, but he didn''t want Yan Xiluo to be sad, so he comforted Yan Xiluo, "The law is the most fair, and it will never favor a certain person. Let them go to work first, and then I''ll take care of the rest." So far, it seems that this is the only way to go. Yan Xiluo had no choice but to look at Ning Donghang with tears in his eyes, and said loudly, "Donghang, I will go to the police station to release you on bail tomorrow." Ning Donghang didn''t say anything, he just looked at Yan Xiluo in a daze, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance in his mind. Then he was pushed and shoved by the police into a police car, and drifted away in the rainy night. It wasn''t until the car carrying Ning Donghang was gone that Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli tangledly, tears flashed in his eyes, "Qiao Moli, you must help Donghang get rid of the charges." Qiao Moli didn''t say anything, but took out her mobile phone and contacted a well-known lawyer, "I''m Qiao Moli, please run to the police station now..." Hearing Qiao Moli calmly find someone to go to the police station to take care of Ning Donghang, Yan Xiluo felt relieved and followed him into the house. I was anxious all night. The next day, Yan Xiluo woke up early, she was really worried about Ning Donghang, and wanted to go to the police station to check his situation. Qiao Moli didn''t say anything, but became Yan Xiluo''s personal driver and took her to the police station. In fact, Qiao Moli knew that Ning Donghang would definitely not be a serial killer, but who made Ning Donghang jump out at that juncture. The car drove all the way and soon arrived at the police station in Hawaii. Yan Xiluo got out of the car first, and because she was concerned about Ning Donghang''s safety, she hurried in. Qiao Moli followed behind, and soon came to the reception room with Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo saw the police chief who was on duty last night, and said earnestly, "Officer, please accommodate me, I want to meet the suspect who was arrested by you last night." The police chief was drinking water with his head down, and responded without raising his head, "Since you know you are a suspect, how can you meet him whenever you want?!" After he finished speaking, he suddenly froze in place. Because he didn''t expect that standing in front of him was the Chinese surnamed Qiao last night, and the woman who obviously had an affair with the suspect. "You guys, are you really here?" After being stunned for a long time, the police chief finally choked out a sentence. Qiao Moli said in a cold voice, "We agreed to come over last night, and today we came to visit specially, and by the way, ask if the man surnamed Ning is the murderer of the serial murder case. And how is his leg injury? " The police chief''s face was a bit ugly, he hesitated, "This...that...uh..." Qiao Moli snorted impatiently, "If you don''t have conclusive evidence to accuse him of being a murderer, then we will release him on bail." Yan Xiluo continued, "Director, we are here this time to release Ning Donghang on bail. I believe that the laws of your country also protect our merchants." "How can I do that?" The police chief stood up in a hurry, slapped the table and roared, "Don''t think you are a businessman who came here to invest, I am really afraid of you! Let me tell you, although we have no evidence to prove that he is The murderer will find evidence sooner or later." The homicides happened frequently these days, and the police chief was under a lot of pressure. He was so worried that he couldn''t sleep well at night. After finally catching a suspect, how could he let Ning Donghang go so easily? "Really?" Qiao Moli glanced at the police chief contemptuously, "I don''t know when it will be sooner or later? Although I am not proficient in the law, I also know that the police only have a 24-hour statute of limitations for detaining suspects." Chapter 411 The police chief shook his fingers triumphantly, "No, we can definitely apply for detention for 48 hours. I believe that within this period of time, the criminal evidence of the suspect will definitely be interrogated." Yan Xi bit her lower lip lightly in anger, "You are simply making things difficult for us, and you don''t want us to apply for bail for him." Qiao Moli patted Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I have a solution." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli turned around and walked out of the police chief''s office, dialing the phone number of a local politician in Hawaii. Not long after, the phone on the police chief''s desk rang, and when he answered the phone, his original arrogance suddenly turned into a nod, "What? Release the suspect? Yes, we haven''t found any evidence yet. But according to the regulations... ...Yes, we will release him immediately!" Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, the police chief hung up the phone with a very ugly expression on his face. Qiao Moli walked in from the door at this time, and asked coldly, "I don''t know if I can apply for bail for Ning Donghang now?" The chief of police immediately burst into a smile, nodded again and again, amiable almost not the same person as before, "Of course, of course, the minister has already spoken, there is no problem at all." Yan Xiluo''s eyes widened in surprise, unable to figure out why the chief of police had such a big change. Qiao Moli was not surprised at all, as if everything had been expected, "Then take us there to go through the formalities." "Okay, okay," the police chief nodded repeatedly, and then led Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo towards the interrogation room, "Please follow me, and I will handle the bail procedures for you." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo without moving her eyes, and followed the police chief towards the interrogation room. The police chief walked into the interrogation room and said a few words, then opened the door and said to Qiao Moli, "Don''t worry, the procedures will be completed soon, and I will order them to send the person out." "Hmm." Qiao Moli stood waiting at the door of the interrogation room with one hand in her trouser pocket. On the other hand, Yan Xiluo walked up and down the corridor of the police station anxiously, waiting anxiously for the door of the interrogation room to open. "Squeak!" With the sound of the iron door slamming, Ning Donghang, who was in handcuffs, was helped out of the interrogation room. His complexion was very ugly, because since he was caught last night, he was hastily treated for his gunshot wounds, and he has been forced to interrogate under the incandescent lamp. Seeing Ning Donghang come out, Yan Xiluo walked over excitedly, took his hand and looked up and down, "Donghang, how is your injury? Did they do anything to you?" "Hmm!" The police chief snorted heavily, squinting his eyes to warn Yan Xiluo, "Miss, why do you mean to be so unfriendly? It seems like we will torture him to extract a confession." It was only then that Yan Xiluo realized that she hadn''t walked out of the police station, so she didn''t say anything more, but wanted to take over Ning Donghang''s tired body, "Your leg still hurts so much that you can''t use your strength, right? Come on, give me your arm, I''ll help you walk, let''s go home." "I''ll do it." Qiao Moli suddenly reached out and supported Ning Donghang on his shoulder. He was able to release Ning Donghang on bail because of Yan Xiluo''s face. As for helping Ning Donghang walk, even if he was a hundred times unhappy, he definitely didn''t want Yan Xiluo to do it! Yan Xiluo seemed to have seen Qiao Moli''s careful thoughts, and muttered to himself, "Bratty." But she soon showed a smiling face, and quickly chased after Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang. The three of them walked slowly towards the gate of the police station, when suddenly a policeman trotted in at the gate, yelling loudly as he ran, "No, no, that serial killer committed another crime! This time the same person died. It was a woman of Chinese descent, and the estimated time of death was in the middle of the night!" This sentence immediately stopped Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang, and they looked back at the police chief with angry eyes. The chief of the police also panicked. He didn''t expect that he was busy in the middle of the night, and the real murderer was not caught at all! He hastily wiped the sweat off his face, and secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t had time to torture Ning Donghang to extract a confession, otherwise the trouble would be even greater. Now that there was another homicide case, he didn''t care to think about anything else, and faced the angry gazes of Qiao Moli and Ning Donghang, he hurriedly told the police, "Hurry up and go to the murder scene quickly!" Looking at the chaotic police station, Yan Xiluo reached out and shook Qiao Moli''s hand, "Forget it, as long as China Eastern Airlines is safe and sound, let''s go back first." "Hmph, this kind of wine bag and rice bag can still be the director? It''s a joke! Why don''t you remove it and save it for the New Year?" Qiao Moli secretly made up his mind that he must remove this bastard as the director! But the most important thing right now is to take Ning Donghang away first, so Qiao Moli didn''t say much, but pursed his lips and helped Ning Donghang walk towards the outside of the police station. The three quickly left the police station and drove towards Yan Xiluo''s three-story bungalow. Ning Donghang sat in the back seat of the car, and suddenly asked Yan Xiluo, "Why did you come to bail me out?" Yan Xiluo looked at the emaciated Ning Donghang distressedly, "Donghang, do you really not remember me? I am Xiluo!" Xiluo? This name broke into Ning Donghang''s eardrums, and instantly made his heart ache. It turned out that her name was Xiluo, which was a beautiful name. Once upon a time, he kept thinking about his connection with this city. Now everything makes sense, it''s not that he has a relationship with this city, but that he has a tangle with this charming Xi Luo in front of him. Such a beautiful girl, why did he suddenly forget her? When he was arrested last night, facing the rounds of questioning by those fierce foreign policemen, he completely ignored it, because he kept thinking about the scene of seeing her in the rain over and over in his mind. The heavy rain poured down, and she leaned out of the window in the rain, so beautiful and touching. And the worry in her eyes made him feel even more heartbroken. What surprised Ning Donghang the most was that she made a special trip to the police station to release herself on bail. And the anxious expression on her face showed her concern for herself everywhere. Therefore, when Ning Donghang was sitting in the car supported by Qiao Moli, the first thing he did was to turn his head and ask for clarification. Seeing that Ning Donghang didn''t make a sound, but seemed to be thinking about his own affairs, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help asking, "Donghang, do you really not remember me?" Saying that, Yan Xiluo looked down at Ning Donghang''s legs wrapped in thick bandages, and shed tears in distress. Ning Donghang turned his head and stared blankly at Yan Xiluo, her fair face was filled with worry and even shed tears. Looking at the crystal clear tears, Ning Donghang felt a pain in his heart, and an unclear image suddenly flashed in his mind. The picture vaguely shows him and her when they were young, and at that time he seemed to be swearing to her: Don''t worry, I will never let you cry in the future. Chapter 412 As this image flashed in his mind, Ning Donghang subconsciously stretched out his hand, awkwardly helped Yan Xiluo wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said sullenly, "Don''t cry." This time Yan Xiluo cried even harder, sobbing uncontrollably on her shoulders, lying on the seat and weeping uncontrollably. It turns out that no matter whether Ning Donghang has lost his memory or not, he will always be the person he cares about most. Ning Donghang was even more at a loss now, he opened his hands blankly, hesitating whether to embrace the crying girl in front of him. Qiao Moli was driving the car well at first, but he saw Ning Donghang through the rearview mirror dazedly helping Yan Xiluo wipe away the tears from his cheeks, and his expression was focused like a lover. This immediately aroused his dissatisfaction, he stopped the car solemnly, then turned around and reached out to knock Ning Donghang''s hand outstretched towards Yan Xiluo, "Don''t touch my wife." With that said, Qiao Moli opened the car door and walked down, picked up Yan Xiluo who was crying, put her in the passenger seat, and then drove off again. Qiao Moli''s movements were extremely fast, and before Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo could react, she had already done all of this quickly. Looking at the dark-faced Qiao Moli, Ning Donghang suddenly had the feeling that Qiao Moli took away his wife and forced him to live in a foreign country. For no reason, Ning Donghang has confirmed that he is the person Qiao Moli hates the most. Suddenly, some trance images flashed in Ning Donghang''s mind. He seemed to see Qiao Moli glaring at him, clamoring to deal with him properly! I also saw Qiao Moli holding his hand tightly, and yelled at him uncontrollably: If you are a man, you will survive, and I will give you a chance to compete fairly. Ning Donghang lowered his head and looked at his hands helplessly. Although he was not sure whether the picture he thought of was real, he was sure of one thing, that is, the man in front of him had completely regarded Xi Luo as his own. No one is allowed to covet. It seems that he is already married to Xiluo, and he has not been given a fair chance to compete. Thoughts surged in Ning Donghang''s mind, countless thoughts rose and fell, and he lowered his head and did not make a sound. Yan Xiluo, on the other hand, was sobbing all the time, not only happy for Ning Donghang''s return like a phoenix nirvana, but also heartbroken by the strangeness in his eyes. He is Ning Donghang, that sunny boy with a sweet smile forever. But why did his eyes suddenly become so cold? Qiao Moli drove with a sullen face all the time, didn''t say anything, and her heart was very chaotic. Because even he keenly felt the change in Ning Donghang''s eyes. The three of them were speechless all the way, and soon came to Yan Xiluo''s three-story bungalow. Qiao Moli stopped the car, and thoughtfully helped Yan Xiluo open the car door, and said, "Slow down." However, Yan Xiluo got out of the car in a hurry, but turned around to help Ning Donghang open the door, and then stretched out his hand to him, "Come on, I''ll help you down, don''t worry, your leg is still injured." Qiao Moli felt unhappy, and stepped back while holding Yan Xiluo, and said in a rough voice, "You can''t help him, it''s better if I come." After saying that, Qiao Moli stretched out her big hand, helped Ning Donghang get out of the car, and helped him walk towards the door. Yan Xiluo hurriedly opened the door, beckoning Ning Donghang to enter the room, "Donghang, come in quickly, sit on the sofa and rest for a while." Qiao Moli helped Ning Donghang into the room, let him sit down on the sofa, and then looked at Yan Xiluo, "You have been busy for a long time, sit here and rest for a while." "It''s okay, I''ll take care of Donghang. You see, he''s so thin now. I really can''t imagine what he went through during the days when he left us." Yan Xiluo wanted to cry again, but held back, and asked Ning Donghang with concern, "Does your leg still hurt? Are you hungry? Thirsty? I''ll go and prepare something for you to eat." Looking at Yan Xiluo who was asking questions about him with concern, and Qiao Moli who was facing him with a dark face, Ning Donghang''s originally cold heart suddenly softened. Like a lone boat that has been wandering for too long, and finally found a harbor where it can anchor, his heart gradually became peaceful and peaceful. "My legs are fine, and I''m not hungry or thirsty for the time being, so you don''t have to be so anxious to do anything." Ning Donghang looked at Yan Xiluo very seriously, "Can you sit here and let me take a good look at you ? Then tell me, you and me, the story between us?" Yan Xiluo''s nose felt sore for a while, what exactly has Ning Donghang experienced? How did he survive the harsh seawater with a gunshot wound? But these are not the main points, as long as he comes back alive now, it is enough. Therefore, seeing that he earnestly wanted to know those past events that he had forgotten, Yan Xiluo nodded without hesitation, "Okay, let me tell you about those past events that you have forgotten." But before Yan Xiluo told Ning Donghang the story between the two of them, Qiao Moli pointed at Ning Donghang, "There is nothing to tell, you are my uncle''s son and my cousin. And she , is my woman, your cousin! We are a family, I hope you can keep this blood relationship in mind, and don''t do anything ridiculous. " Qiao Moli''s meaning was obvious, and she told Ning Donghang clearly and unmistakably that he had no chance and should stop thinking about Yan Xiluo. How could Yan Xiluo not understand these words? She gave Qiao Moli a hard look, and then said softly to Ning Donghang, "Don''t pay attention to him, he always speaks like this. But I am indeed his wife, your cousin." When Yan Xiluo said this, it was tantamount to admitting that she was Qiao Moli''s wife, which immediately made Qiao Moli''s eyebrows beam with joy, but it also broke Ning Donghang''s heart in pain. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s beautiful face, Ning Donghang heard the sound of his heart being torn apart, and curled the corners of his lips mockingly. It turned out that she turned out to be his own cousin! Hehe, how ridiculous it must be for my throbbing towards her! "Donghang, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?" Yan Xiluo looked at Ning Donghang''s pale face worriedly, and said worriedly, "Did the gunshot wound not be treated well? Should I take you to the hospital? " Ning Donghang shook his head, "No, I''m fine, just, just a little thirsty." Yan Xiluo immediately stood up, "Alright then, I''ll get you some water." Saying that, without waiting for Ning Donghang to answer, he made a decision for him, "You still have injuries on your body, so don''t drink these messy things, it''s better to drink plain water, I''ll pour it." Seeing Yan Xiluo take care of Ning Donghang so carefully, Qiao Moli said aggrievedly, "Madam, I''m thirsty too." Yan Xi glanced at Qiao Moli, "Those who have hands and feet, go and pour them yourself!" After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo went to pour boiled water for Ning Donghang. Of course, although she lightly reprimanded Qiao Moli, she also poured him a glass of water by the way. Chapter 413 "Eastern Airlines, upstairs is your room, you stay here, I think you will be able to recall our past soon." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, a trace of sadness suddenly surged in her heart. As for those heart-wrenching past events, it is better not to think about them. Therefore, Yan Xiluo smiled again, "You don''t have to think about it deliberately, what you don''t remember is irrelevant. The most important thing now is that you finally returned safely, and that''s enough. You just get used to it slowly. Live here, and then understand that we are your closest relatives." "Yes, we are your relatives." Qiao Moli echoed, "You just need to live a good life, and nothing else matters." There is another thing that Qiao Moli didn''t say out of his mouth, that is, it''s best never to think of his wife! Of course, although he didn''t say this clearly, he has already expressed the meaning of this sentence with his actions! He didn''t believe that Ning Donghang would be so stupid that he couldn''t see his guard against him! Ning Donghang picked up the boiled water that Yan Xiluo had just poured for him, swallowed the bitterness filling his throat, and said softly, "Thank you." "Thank you for what? I told you that we are relatives." Yan Xiluo began to order after speaking, "Donghang, change your clothes later, throw away this unlucky clothes. Then go and cut a handsome one." Hairstyle, I promise, you''ll look radiant." Ning Donghang nodded, "Okay." Yan Xiluo narrowed her eyes happily, as if she had returned to the days when she was ignorant, no matter what she said, Ning Donghang would say yes. "Mommy, I''m back!" The three of them were sitting on the sofa relatively silently, when the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open, and the little Qiao Siluo ran back happily and rushed to Yan Xiluo, "Mommy, I haven''t seen you for a week I miss you so much, do you miss me?" "Think, how can you not think about it?" Yan Xiluo looked at her precious son happily, only then did she realize that today is already the weekend. "Are you hungry? Mommy will make you something to eat?" Qiao Siluo shook his head, lying on Yan Xiluo''s shoulder coquettishly, then saw Ning Donghang sitting opposite the sofa, tilted his head and looked for a while, "You are? Uncle Ning?" Ning Donghang nodded, "Yes, but I don''t remember you anymore, are you?" Qiao Siluo jumped off Yan Xiluo suddenly, "You really are Uncle Ning Donghang, my God, you have lost a lot of weight! Uncle Ning Donghang, do you know that you rescued me from the deck that day, so neatly Your skills are so handsome! I''m going to worship you to death!" Ning Donghang smiled awkwardly, because he couldn''t remember what Joslow said. "Uncle Ning Donghang, where have you been for so long? My mommy is very worried about your safety. I have seen her secretly wiping tears several times." Qiao Siluo was a child after all, and asked Xiang Ning curiously. Eastern Airlines. Ning Donghang''s eyes were blank for a moment, and then he said, "I don''t know, I really want to be swept up by the sea to a private island, and then be rescued by the people on the island." Speaking of this, Ning Donghang pursed his lips, thinking of the inhuman life he lived on the island. Fortunately, he survived, and successfully found the voice that can really make him feel at peace. God really treats him well! Thinking of this, in order not to arouse Yan Xiluo''s worry, Ning Donghang concluded in a few words, "Then after I recovered from my injuries, I started wandering around in a yacht, and finally came here." Although Ning Donghang didn''t say anything about his past experience, Yan Xiluo still felt his difficult past from his eyes. Since he didn''t want to talk about it, then she didn''t mention it, pretended that nothing happened, and acted like he had a good life, so as not to worry him. "Okay, stop pestering your Uncle Donghang. Mommy is going to cook for you. Be good and let him have a good rest." Yan Xiluo touched Qiao Siluo''s forehead and got up to help Ning Donghang prepare Lunch. Qiao Siluo grimaced at Yan Xiluo''s retreating figure, then looked at Ning Donghang mischievously, then nestled beside him and said, "Uncle Donghang, can you teach me kung fu? Then when I grow up, I will You can protect Mommy now." Qiao Siluo always remembered the scene when Ning Donghang rescued him, and he couldn''t worship him in his heart. Qiao Moli, who was sitting by the side, suddenly felt that his fatherhood was in danger, and he waved at Qiao Siluo, "If you want to learn kung fu, you have found the wrong person, he has no kung fu, your father, I am better than him !" Qiao Siluo glanced at Qiao Moli in disbelief, and said smartly, "Daddy, those of yours are just amateurs, but look at Uncle Donghang''s muscles now, tsk tsk. This is not something that can be practiced in a taekwondo gym." from." Although Qiao Siluo''s words were childish, they caught Qiao Moli''s attention immediately. That''s right, he felt that Ning Donghang seemed to be different from before. Not because he lost his memory, but because of his eyes. His eyes are cold and indifferent now, like a lone wolf who has won a fight. With disregard and disdain for life. Qiao Moli suddenly became interested in the days when Ning Donghang disappeared. It seems that he needs to send someone to find out what happened in those days when Ning Donghang disappeared. * U.K. Ever since Mu Xinyu was taken back by Kelly Luochuan, she had seen Lolita imprisoned in the dungeon. Lolita confessed that she was bought by Angela''s father at a high price, and then wanted to get rid of Mu Xinyu. This incident immediately aroused Kelly Luochuan''s fury. He firmly could not accept that there would be such a maid in his castle, and ordered to throw Lolita to the back mountain to feed the wolves. But Mu Xinyu stopped him in time, because since she had a child, her heart has become softer, and she has the mentality of making big things into small things, and she should give her young son a blessing . Therefore, she vetoed Kelly Luochuan''s approach, but persuaded him to hand over Lolita to the police. Although Kelly Luochuan wanted to tear Lolita into pieces, but in order to make Mu Xinyu happy, he naturally obeyed her and sent Lolita to the cell. But although he successfully resolved the matter of being misunderstood by Mu Xinyu, he did not smoothly resolve Mu Xinyu''s complaints against him. Because that night, Mu Xinyu kept the door tightly shut, not allowing him to enter. Moreover, Mu Xinyu plausibly reprimanded her through the crack of the door, saying that it was because his love for her was not detailed enough and deep enough that she was almost killed by Lolita. Kelly Luochuan admitted that what Mu Xinyu said was right, it was all due to his negligence. However, it''s not a problem to always shut him out, so that he can''t eat! Chapter 414 He is a normal man in his prime, how can he watch his charming wife sleep soundly, but he is frustrated and stays alone in the empty room? No, for his sexual happiness! He absolutely can''t let this happen again! On this day, Kelly Luo Chuan left the house in a hurry after dinner, without even having time to tell Mu Xinyu where he was going. Although Mu Xinyu was very surprised, she thought he was in a hurry, so she didn''t ask any further questions. After dinner, she helped little Vian take a delightful bubble bath, then simply washed herself up, and carried little Vian to sleep. Before going to bed, in order to prevent Kaili Luochuan''s inevitable surprise attack every night, Mu Xinyu even carefully locked the door, and then lay down peacefully and fell asleep. I don''t know if it was because he was too tired from playing with Xiao Wei''an during the day, but Mu Xinyu had a dream not long after he fell asleep. She dreamed that she came to the river, and then saw that the river was very clear, so she couldn''t help but took off her shoes and socks, and soaked her feet in the water. It''s just that the river water was inexplicably warm. She soaked comfortably for a while, and suddenly felt that a big fish was engulfing her ankle, and was pulling her into the water little by little. This time, Mu Xinyu in the dream was so frightened that he struggled quickly, waving his hands to get rid of the engulfing of that big fish. But when she fell into the water, she had no strength at all, and was dragged down by the big fish little by little. The warm water eroded her little by little, from her feet to her calves, then her thighs, spread over her navel, her chest, gradually reached her chest, and came to her lips... Then, she was actually bitten by that big fish. This moderate sip instantly reminded her of Kelly Luochuan. And that nasty big fish suddenly turned into Kelly Luochuan, pressing down on her shamelessly, quickly taking off her clothes, and wreaking havoc on her body. A trace of coolness engulfed Mu Xinyu''s skin. She gasped and woke up from the dream. Only then did she realize that the dream she had just now had become real. Kelly Luochuan didn''t know where it came from. , Actually lying with her. Moreover, just like what happened in the dream, he was shamelessly picking up her clothes! "Kelly Luochuan, what are you doing!?" Mu Xinyu was so crushed that she couldn''t move, she reached out to push Kelly Luochuan away. However, Kelly Luochuan was determined to win, and he shamelessly buried his head in Mu Xinyu''s chest, "Yu''er, I think you''re about to burst from your thoughts, do you really have the heart to push me away?" Mu Xinyu was worried that he would disturb the sleeping Kelly Weian, so she asked in a low voice, "I obviously closed the door, where did you come in from?" Kelly Luochuan smiled and said nothing, he didn''t want to tell Mu Xinyu that he secretly hid in her room in order to get close to her. "Yu''er, don''t be angry with me, okay? Look, I''m really about to suffocate to death." Kelly Luochuan said, quickly took off his clothes, and met Mu Xinyu frankly. Mu Xinyu shyly wanted to push Kelly Luo Chuan away, "Go away! I want to sleep." Her face became a little hot, because her body had already keenly sensed the changes in Kelly Luochuan. This guy is really shameless! However, Mu Xinyu didn''t expect that just now was just the beginning of shamelessness, because Kelly Luochuan''s next actions were even more shameless! He lowered his head and buried it in Mu Xinyu''s chest, kneading his big hairy hands dishonestly, "Yu''er, don''t be angry with me anymore, I want you, I''m really about to explode and die." "rogue!" Mu Xinyu said something coquettishly, and these words fell into Kaili Luochuan''s ears, but they were more beneficial than anything else. Because in the past countless sweet nights, Mu Xinyu was brought into heaven by him in such a shy way. "Baby Yu''er, I''m here." Kelly Luochuan murmured, and decided not to waste any more time, and started his thoughtful act of pushing his wife away. The moonlight outside the window is just right, shyly and timidly spilling in through the window, shining on the loving couple. The night is just right, happiness is growing... The stars moved, and Rong Yue, who had watched the spring all night, finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and yawned and fell to the west mountain. The bright red sun stretched its waist and rose from the east, smiling through the crack of the window, and sprinkled the morning light on the young couple who were sleeping together. Mu Xinyu was awakened by Xiao Wei''an''s babbling, she stretched out her hand and pulled him into her arms, gently patted his back, then closed her eyes and continued to sleep. She was almost tortured by that demon Kelly Luochuan last night, and now she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Little Wei''an babbled for a while, then habitually reached into Mu Xinyu''s collar with his small hands, touched his rations, and fell asleep sweetly again. Only then did Mu Xinyu feel relieved, and just as she was about to go back to sleep, she was keenly aware that the other side of her body was covered by a big, fluffy hand. She couldn''t help gasping, and said in a low voice, "Kelly Luochuan, what are you doing all night?" "Kiss Yu''er, who made you so sweet." Kelly Luochuan''s throat was hoarse, his hands kept moving, and he shamelessly began to push his wife again. While the two were sweating profusely, Kellyvian next to him opened his black grape-like eyes to see what Daddy and Mommy were doing. "Daddy, I''m ashamed..." Wei''an watched Kelly Luo Chuan press down on Mu Xinyu''s body and kiss him violently, and made a shameful face at him. Kelly Luochuan immediately covered Wei An''s eyes and made a final sprint. When Mu Xinyu heard Wei An talking, she became nervous and quickly pushed the man on her back. Kelly Luochuan continued regardless, Mu Xinyu''s face was burning with shame, "Weian is awake, come down quickly, you... bastard." Kelly Luochuan covered his son''s eyes with his big hands, lowered his head to cover Mu Xinyu''s lips, and kissed her hard... After Kelly Luochuan was satisfied, Wei An felt uncomfortable being blindfolded, and finally cried loudly, "Daddy...bad!" Kelly Luochuan immediately got up and put on his clothes, hugged Wei An and coaxed him, "Be good, baby, don''t cry." Mu Xinyu hurriedly watched the endgame, wishing he could kick this man out of bed. "Daddy...bullying...Mommy." Little Wei''an looked at Kelly Luochuan. "Daddy didn''t bully Mommy. Daddy loves Mommy and our Wei An very much." Kelly Luochuan said quickly. Wei An was looking at Mu Xinyu''s blushing face, instead of crying, he immediately smiled, "Daddy...love Mommy." Kelly Luochuan looked at Mu Xinyu''s blushing face, feeling overjoyed. Mu Xinyu went to the bathroom to wash, change and walk out of the room. The servant had already prepared breakfast. Kelly Luochuan walked down with Wei An in his arms and sat down at the dining table, watching Mu Xinyu bring them breakfast in the kitchen, his heart softened. No matter how the wheelless years go by, he feels at ease only with her and his son by his side. If there is another child, their castle will be lively. Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, Kelly Luochuan smiled. Yu''er, it''s great to have you, I believe we will have another baby soon. * Chapter 415 After a period of rest in Hawaii, Ning Donghang finally recovered from his leg injury. This day he went to NL Group with Yan Xiluo, Yan Xiluo brought him to the company meeting, and all the shareholders looked at Ning Donghang in shock. They all stood up and wept with joy, "Mr. Ning, you are back. We thought you had..." "Mr. Ning, is it really you? We are not dreaming!" These are all the shareholders who started the business with Ning Donghang. At that time, Ning Donghang took them to start the NL project. Ning Donghang disappeared for a year, and now he suddenly appeared, and those people were overjoyed. "Well, I''m back. You have worked hard this year, and we will work hard together in the future to develop the company. Designer Yan also suffered this year. Thank you for not giving up on NL." Although Ning Donghang has experienced such a catastrophe, he feels that this is what he wants to live when he comes back here. Thank God for allowing him to find his roots, he looked at Yan Xiluo''s smiling eyes, and then thought about the company''s name being NL. They must have loved each other very much at that time, but he disappeared, and she returned to Qiao Moli''s side. Just like that, I missed her again. When Ning Donghang returned to the company, everything was the same as before, and he never went crazy again. He goes to and from work with Yan Xiluo every day, as if returning to the original state. Qiao Moli was so jealous of such a day. He watched his wife commute to get off work with Ning Donghang every day, and he was very anxious. Even though Yan Xiluo had returned to him, Ning Donghang was still a ticking time bomb in his heart. After dinner that day, Qiao Moli looked at Ning Donghang who was sitting on the sofa, and frowned, "Although you lost your memory, your health is better and the company is running, so you should move out. This is our Don''t you feel embarrassed to be here?" Ning Donghang slowly turned his head to look at Qiao Moli, "If you guessed right, this is the home of Xiluo and me. You are the one who wants to move out." Qiao Mo vomited blood, "You... this is Xiluo''s home, and I''m her husband. Whoever should move out knows exactly what to do!" Ning Donghang didn''t even blink his eyes, "I just remember this is my home." Yan Xiluo walked over and gave Qiao Moli a hard look, "Why do you want to drive Donghang away. This is his home, where do you let him go?" Besides, he still has amnesia. Seeing Yan Xiluo helping Ning Donghang, Qiao Moli felt even more uncomfortable. He stood up and dragged Yan Xiluo to the bedroom. "What are you doing?" Yan Xiluo staggered behind him. Qiao Moli pulled Yan Xiluo into the bedroom and closed the door with a "bang", then turned around and pressed her against the door, lowered her head and kissed her. He kissed very hard, as if he wanted to punish, wantonly plunder! Yan Xiluo wanted to push him away, but he locked her on the door like a mountain. Yan Xiluo almost suffocated to death with his kiss, and then he slowly let go of her and hugged her to the bed. "Do you still want to stare at me? Huh? You actually stared at me for that brat Ning Donghang. Let you know who is your husband." Qiao Moli''s eyes were like fire. "Qiao Moli, are you naive or not? Eastern Airlines has lost his memory. Where did you tell him to move? This was originally his home." Yan Xiluo looked at the man''s angry black eyes. Roaring in a low voice, this guy was very stingy at first, and Ning Donghang is still his cousin. "What''s wrong with the amnesia? Then let''s move out and let him here! You are my wife, and you can''t be with him all day. Otherwise, I feel bad, baby..." Qiao Moli even acted coquettishly while talking. The hairs all over Yan Xiluo''s body stood on end. The man who was extremely fierce just now said such words. "...Get up, China Eastern Airlines is still downstairs, it''s impolite for you to drag me up like this." Her blue eyes looked at him, and Qiao Moli pressed on her, "I slept with my wife at home, How polite is that?" After speaking, he immediately took off Yan Xiluo''s clothes and kissed her skin. In the bedroom, the two were making love, while Ning Donghang in the living room was watching TV. His eyes were watching TV, but his heart was no longer here. He saw Qiao Moli pulling Yan Xiluo into the bedroom. He knew where they were, and a feeling of sadness ran through him, his hands clenched into fists. He secretly warned himself not to be impulsive, but his hand made a rattling sound. If it wasn''t for Xiluo, he would have wished to kill Qiao Moli. But when she thought of killing Qiao Moli, she would cry, and he didn''t want to kill him. He slowly let go of his hand and looked at the moonlight outside the window. Well, Xiluo, since this is the happiness you want, as long as you stop crying, I will move out. Ning Donghang stood up and strode upstairs to the door of Yan Xiluo''s bedroom, where he heard Qiao Moli calling for his baby. He closed his eyes, turned around and went downstairs, and left the villa late at night... The next day, Ning Donghang smiled and said to Yan Xiluo, "Luoluo, I bought a new house. I''m going to move out." Yan Xiluo was slightly taken aback, "Why do you want to move out? This is your home, China Eastern Airlines. Did you feel sad about what Qiao Moli said last night? You are not in good health yet, so you live here." Ning Donghang looked at the girl''s blue eyes, which were as clear as the vast ocean. Although he has no memory, he knows in his heart that he must have loved this girl very much at that time and put her on the top of his heart. And she is very happy now, it is better for him to leave, Xi Luo, I wish you happiness forever. "I''m already healed and the company is operating normally. I want to work hard even after I move out. Don''t you want me to find my own happiness?" He suddenly approached Yan Xiluo and put his hot hand on her shoulder . "If I don''t go out and look for it, how can the happiness that belongs to me come to me by itself. Xiluo, don''t worry." He suddenly smiled brightly. Like Ning Donghang at that time, it was full of sunshine. He opened his arms, "Come. Xiluo, give me a hug and bless me!" Tears filled Yan Xi''s eyes, and she slowly threw herself into Ning Donghang''s arms, wrapping her arms around his waist, "Donghang, you must be happy. If you are not happy in this life, I will not be happy either." In her life, Ning Donghang is like a big brother, a considerate confidant, she has failed him several times, if he is not happy in this life, she will never be at peace. "What are you doing?" At this time, Qiao Moli came down from the stairs, strode over, and separated the two people who were hugging each other forcefully. He looked at Ning Donghang angrily, "Are you looking for death!" After speaking, he raised his fist and threw it at him. Ning Donghang didn''t move, and received Qiao Moli''s hard punch. He took a staggering step back, and looked at Qiao Moli indifferently. "Qiao Moli!" Yan Xiluo rushed over immediately, holding Qiao Moli''s arm tightly, "Eastern Airlines is moving away, we are saying goodbye, don''t be like this..." Chapter 416 She has experienced this jealousy before. When he is angry, the world will not be peaceful. "Move away? If you move away, just move away. What are you doing holding you?" Qiao Moli pulled Yan Xiluo over and glared at Ning Donghang angrily. "Let me tell you, she is my wife, she has been my wife all her life, so don''t be ignorant to pry into the wall!" Ning Donghang looked at Qiao Moli quietly with his cold eyes, if it wasn''t for Xi Luo, he could beat Qiao Moli to the ground with just ten of him. "I moved away, but I will still stay by Xiluo''s side to protect her. If you make her cry and make her unhappy, I will come back and take her away!" His black eyes fixedly looked at Qiao Moli . Qiao Moli let out a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "You don''t have this chance! She will be by my side for the rest of her life, happiness, anger, sorrow and joy are not your concern!" "Then try it!" Ning Donghang pointed at Qiao Moli''s nose and smiled chicly. Turn around and leave, leaving a lonely back. Yan Xi''s nose turned sour, and she almost shed tears. Qiao Moli immediately hugged Yan Xiluo, seeing her sad, felt like a needle pricking her heart. He closed his black eyes and hid her little head in his chest, "Madam, don''t worry, I will make you happy." He was very jealous because his wife cared so much about Ning Donghang. She was so sad for him, so reluctant. He picked her up horizontally, walked into the villa, walked up the stairs, and pushed open the bedroom door. Gently put her on the bed and kissed her tear-stained long eyelashes. "Madam, everything will be fine." He kissed her lips hard, sucking her sweetness. When Yan Xiluo was still ignorant, he had already taken off her clothes, and he planted strawberries on her snow-white skin. He wants to mark her all over with his mark, so that she can forget Ning Donghang. His kiss was like fire, burning pieces of Yan Xiluo''s skin, he possessed her out of control... Yan Xiluo silently carried his wave after wave of capture and plunder! * Another villa in England has been locked in the villa since Lu Shaohua was carried back by Angela. Angela arranged a large number of bodyguards to guard Lu Shaohua. No matter how much force he had, he could not compete with Angela''s iron wall. When Lu Shaohua first woke up, he slept on Angela''s princess bed. He sat up abruptly, looked at the unfamiliar room, and then remembered that he seemed to be knocked out by that princess called something. Damn it, he was actually knocked out by a woman, if it got out, Lu Shaohua''s face would be put there. He was about to get up and put on his shoes when the door was pushed open. Angela walked in with her slender waist twisting in a fiery red dress. Seeing Lu Shaohua sitting on the bed, he smiled and walked over. "My dear, are you awake? Are you hungry?" Angela sat on the bed and grabbed Lu Shaohua''s big hand. Lu Shaohua immediately withdrew his hand, "That...Angela, right? Why did you knock me out and tie me here?" He was depressed. It was the first time in Lu Shaohua''s life that he was knocked out by a woman. "Honey, I didn''t tie you up. This will be our home from now on. I have already told my father that you are Hui''er''s father. He has asked the Queen to marry us." Angela smiled sweetly. "What did you say?" Lu Shaohua looked at the girl in front of him in shock. She wants to marry him, how is this possible! He doesn''t want to get married in his life, so it doesn''t mean that his freedom is erased. "We''re getting married soon. Aren''t you happy?" Angela still looked at Lu Shaohua with crooked eyes. Happy your sister! I don''t want to get married, okay? If I let him marry Lu Shaohua after a while, then he won''t know how many times he got married. "No, that Angela, I won''t marry you. It''s such an era, and you still want to marry me because of that one time." He immediately stood up, got dressed and walked out. "I''m not a good man. I grew up surrounded by women. You''d better find someone else to marry." Lu Shaohua walked two steps away, but he didn''t hear Angela''s words. He walked to the door and looked back. There were tears on Angela''s face, and she was crying. Lu Shaohua frowned, crying is useless, he can''t get married, I''m sorry. Turning around and striding out of the door, he walked down the stairs and walked out of the villa directly. Opening the door, four bodyguards in black stood neatly outside. Lu Shaohua ignored them and walked out, but was stopped by the four of them, "My lord, please stay, you can''t leave here without Miss''s permission." Lu Shaohua was slightly taken aback, uncle? When the hell did he become their son-in-law? It was paid off, as if he married Angela. No matter how useless he is, Lu Shaohua, it is impossible for him to enter the princess mansion. "Get out of the way!" Anger burst out of his heart. The bodyguard stopped him motionless. He reached out to push the bodyguard away, but he couldn''t move it, so he threw a punch at the bodyguard. The bodyguard tilted his head, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. This is what you asked for, the person who dares to stop me has not yet been born! He strode out, when four bodyguards stepped forward to stop him. Lu Shaohua was furious, it seemed that he had to fight today. He raised his foot and kicked over, and the four bodyguards shot at the same time. After all, Lu Shaohua has been in the organization for so many years. If he hadn''t done it twice, he would have died a long time ago. He started a one-on-four fight with four bodyguards. Angela stood on the balcony upstairs, looking at the man who looked like a cheetah downstairs, she was angry and wanted to laugh. Are you that bad at yourself? He hated her so much, she was a princess after all, they both had daughters, yet he still didn''t want her. She walked downstairs silently, looking at the man fighting with the bodyguard, her heart sank to the bottom of the sea. Lu Shaohua knocked down the bodyguard two or three times, and was about to step out the door when Angela stopped him, "Shaohua!" There were tears in her gray eyes, "You can''t go, I won''t let you go. Because you are Hui''er''s father!" After speaking, he raised his hand to attack Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua was unprepared, but he was in first gear, and the two immediately started fighting. Angela has been trained by her father to be strong in martial arts since she was a child, don''t look at her slender hands and willow waist. She rides a horse, archery and fights, surpassing many men in everything. She doesn''t care about a man like Lu Shaohua at all. She waved her jade hand with tears in her eyes, and Lu Shaohua suddenly felt that she had great strength and her punching speed was amazing. How could he not be able to beat a woman today? How could he be willing? But he was forced to retreat step by step by Angela, and he resorted to all kinds of tricks, only barely able to receive the move. without the ability to fight back. He was pressed by Angela every step of the way, and was finally cornered by her. He couldn''t move, and when he was about to curse, Angela spoke. "Shaohua, I don''t want to hurt you, because you are the person I love the most and Hui''er''s father." After speaking, he pressed Lu Shaohua and kissed her red lips. Lu Shaohua jumped up all of a sudden, but was forced tightly between the corner of the wall and her body by Angela. Chapter 417 Lu Shaohua couldn''t move, so he could only let Angela kiss his lips frantically. He rejected him uncooperatively, and Angela''s little hand immediately reached into his shirt, touching his hard chest. Lu Shaohua choked for breath, this woman! She defeated him and teased him, damn it, this was the first time he was defeated and teased by a woman when he grew up. Angela bit his lip lightly, Lu Shaohua hissed in pain, and opened his mouth just about to curse. Angela slid into her uvula, sucking his tongue hard. Her small tongue is very soft, bumping wildly in Lu Shaohua''s mouth! Lu Shaohua''s body reacted instantly. Angela looked at Lu Shaohua with satisfied gray eyes, and her eyes shone like stars! She bent down and picked up Lu Shaohua and strode into the villa. "..." Lu Shaohua fainted. What the hell is she still not a woman! She actually carried him upstairs! Just as he was about to struggle, Angela had already thrown him onto the bed, and her petite body instantly covered him. "Shaohua, you reacted to me, which proves that you don''t hate me." She smiled and looked at the tent set up under him. "That''s a man''s normal physiological reaction, not just to you. Angela, let me go quickly. Don''t think that if you beat me, I will marry you. Dream!" Lu Shaohua was very angry, what a shame today. Defeated, teased, and resisted by this woman! These are things that men do, but they are actually done by a woman. How could he marry such a woman like a man. "Shaohua, I don''t care, one day you will love me willingly. Now in order to solve your physical needs, I don''t care about dedicating myself." Angela rushed forward and swung Lu Shaohua''s shirt off. Angela was overjoyed to see her healthy bronze skin. "..." Lu Shaohua saw that the clothes were torn apart by Angela. He vomited blood angrily. Is this still a woman? Why is she so rough-violent! Before he could react, Angela''s soft body was already close to his chest. Lu Shaohua was shocked all over, and his big hand couldn''t help holding Angela''s shoulder. Damn it, how horny he is, he actually reacted to this man. But Angela''s little hand had already reached in, grabbing his... Lu Shaohua gasped. With Angela''s strength, Lu Shaohua snorted. His eyes were scarlet, he grabbed Angela''s arm, turned over and pressed her on the bed. Since he came to the door by himself, Lu Shaohua is not Liu Xiahui! If he wanted to, he also fell in love with this man-in-law. In order to bring back the man''s dignity, he kissed Angela''s red lips fiercely, sucking them violently. Angela was both surprised and delighted, she allowed Lu Shaohua to kiss her wantonly, and the cooperation was perfect. Lu Shaohua resisted the desire to explode, and looked down at the girl below him. She lay shyly under his body, with watery gray eyes open. With her slap-sized face and smooth skin, Jean''s little hands held his shoulders tightly, for fear that he would run away. Such a small person has such explosive power that he actually defeated him and made him have a strong reaction. For the first time in this world, she still kept it. For the first time, it turned out that he took her away for the first time. Although he was very drunk and indulgent that night, he knew she was clean. Because he did lose control that night. That''s how she hooked him today. Let him fuck her, fine, as she wants, because his body is already starting to explode. "How old are you?" "twenty two!" "Can you bear it?" "can!" Lu Shaohua closed his eyes and kissed her, wantonly plundering... * hawaii. Qiao Moli was sitting in the president''s office, and there was a framed photo on the table, which was the photo of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo. Qiao Moli always looked up at the photo every time she was working, and her exhaustion disappeared instantly. He is really happy now, with Yan Xiluo''s beautiful wife, and Qiao Siluo''s smart and lovely son. If there is any regret, it is that she wants to have another child with Yan Xiluo. For so long, he has been sticking to the man-making plan, but a year later, Yan Xiluo''s stomach still doesn''t respond. At six o''clock in the afternoon, he hurried home, and the servant had already cooked the meal. He opened the door and went in, but didn''t see Yan Xiluo in the living room, "Where''s your wife?" The busy servant in the kitchen immediately said respectfully, "Young Mistress is upstairs in the study." Qiao Moli strode upstairs. He gently pushed open the bedroom door and put the bag away first. After turning around and walking towards the study, he opened the door of the study. I saw a girl with waist-length hair sitting on a chair on the balcony. She is holding an easel, and is drawing a picture facing the sunset. She is engrossed in it, making people follow her and forget everything quietly. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on her small face, which was breathtakingly beautiful. This is his Qiao Moli''s wife, he loves her like a bone, and his whole heart is this girl. He walked gently over and squatted down, looking at her easel. A painting is done and she is painting the colors. Because Yan Xiluo was so focused on painting, she didn''t feel that there was anyone beside her. Yan Xiluo finally finished the painting in his hand and named it "Sunset Sunset". Only then did she turn around slowly, and suddenly saw Qiao Moli squatting beside her chair. Smiling slightly, "When did you come? Why is there no sound?" Qiao Moli lovingly hugged her into his arms and sat on the chair. Sit on him like before. Touching her long hair, "It''s been a long time, you are too focused." Yan Xiluo smiled and said, "I drew a picture, does it look good?" "It''s beautiful, everything my wife draws looks good." He smelled the fragrance of her beautiful hair. Close your eyes and hold her tightly in your arms. "Luoluo, let''s have another child. I think Siluo is too little." Qiao Moli said softly, kneading her small fragrant shoulders with her big hands. "..." Yan Xiluo turned her head to look at him, "Why do you suddenly want a child?" She was slightly startled, remembering that they had been together for a year. She never took a contraceptive, but she has no news of pregnancy for a long time. It''s hard that she has a physical problem! "I''ve long wanted to have another baby, to keep Sloe company. Shall we start having another baby from now on?" He kissed her nose to ear. Then kiss her lips. Yan Xiluo was still thinking about why she wasn''t pregnant, but the man had already picked her up and put her on the bed. "Ma''am, let''s start the human creation plan from now on!" "..." If she guessed correctly, they said the same thing a year ago. Qiao Moli''s kiss wrapped around every nerve of the girl. After a while, Yan Xiluo''s body softened into water, and Qiao Moli possessed her domineeringly... I didn''t forget to put a pillow on her buttocks halfway through. When the two finished, it was already dark. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xi and went downstairs to eat. The servant had already left, leaving room for Qiao Moli''s Yan Xiluo. After dinner, Qiao Moli carried Yan Xiluo upstairs and walked without letting Yan Xi fall. "..." She has feet and legs, can she walk by herself? Carrying Yan Xiluo to the bedroom, Qiao Moli hugged her and kissed her lips, her big hands began to be dishonest again. "Qiao Moli, let the child''s affairs take its course. I don''t want it today." Yan Xiluo was afraid of him, and this tossing was over. "Ma''am...one more time. Just sleep..." "..." Yan Xiluo asked Cangtian speechlessly, is this for the creation of man or to satisfy his... Chapter 418 When Qiao Moli satiated again, Yan Xiluo had already passed out. The man hugged her soft body, raised the corners of his lips, and fell asleep. * U.K. Lu Shaohua woke up leisurely, still sleeping on the princess bed. He sat up slightly, thinking of him and Angela yesterday, oh my god. He went so far as to spend the night with Angela out of control. That girl looks like a man on the surface, and she is extremely powerful. But in bed she was a goblin, at his mercy. He had never been so indulgent. Angela pushed open the door, brought clothes for Lu Shaohua, and still looked at him with a smile on her face, "Shaohua, these are the clothes I bought for you. Do you see if they fit? If they don''t fit, I''ll go buy them again." Lu Shaohua remembered that he had been away for a few days, and he still didn''t know what was going on with San Shao. He put on the clothes Angela had brought. Standing up and going downstairs, I saw a table full of meals. "Shaohua, see if these dishes are suitable for your taste. I found a chef from country Z to cook your hometown dishes." Lu Shaohua didn''t say anything, and he could start eating after sitting down. After dinner, he looked up at Angela, "Angela, I''m going back to Hawaii to meet Third Young Master. Don''t stop me, okay?" Angela wrinkled her face, "I don''t want you to leave me, our wedding date is almost here. And you haven''t seen your daughter Hui''er, I''ll bring her to see you today. " Lu Shaohua looked at Angela''s beautiful gray eyes, "Angela, a man''s ambition is everywhere, how can I fall in love with you if you shut me up like this!" Angela felt distressed for a while, she nodded, "Shaohua, I allow you to go, but you must come back here before the wedding. Can you do it?" Lu Shaohua thought to himself, if I leave, there will be nowhere in the world, how can I come back. Just as he was about to say something, the door of the villa opened, and a middle-aged woman walked in with a one-year-old girl in her arms. Lu Shaohua was shocked all over, the little girl looked at him with bright black eyes, her soft face was exactly like his. God! This look is his kind, why is it so like him. He saw the eyes of the little girl Black Grape. The softness in my heart collapsed. His daughter? "Hui''er!" Angela walked over to take the girl from the middle-aged woman''s hand, "This is your daddy. It''s called daddy." The little girl looked at Lu Shaohua with timid eyes, opened her pink mouth, "Daddy..." With a bang, Lu Shaohua''s brain was shattered, she was calling him Daddy, does he have a daughter? Angela put Hui''er in Lu Shaohua''s arms. Lu Shaohua quickly followed this soft little guy. She was as light as a kitten, barely weighing anything. But she exuded a faint milky scent, which made him subconsciously hug her tightly. He looked at the little girl in his arms, and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He watched Qiao Siluo grow up, and Qiao Moli loved him so much, he thought that he would never have a child, but he had this daughter. He didn''t need to do DNA, he could recognize that this was her daughter, this little face was unmistakable. "She is our daughter Huier. Look at her, she looks exactly like you. Every time I miss you, I look at Huier''s face. I swear to find you. Because I love you. " Faced with Angela''s confession and the soft little guy in her arms, Lu Shaohua''s five-foot-tall man didn''t know what to do. Hui''er didn''t recognize her, she stretched out her hands, hugged Lu Shaohua''s neck, leaned close to her little face, and kissed Lu Shaohua on the face, "Daddy..." She called him again. Kiss him! Lu Shaohua''s heart beat fast, "Well, Hui''er!" He unconsciously agreed, and consciously called Hui''er. Angela''s gray eyes were full of mist, "Shaohua, Hui''er is very cute, she likes you, you see, this is the nature of a father and daughter. She never likes anyone to hug her. But she wants you to hug her. Kiss you back. She loves you so much, Shaohua." Lu Shaohua nodded, and sat on the sofa with Hui''er in his arms, looking at the two beautiful faces in front of him with expectant eyes. He wondered if he considered re-planning his life. Do you really want to marry Angela? Look at Hui''er in her arms again, she is so cute that it is hard to let go. She looked at Lu Shaohua with big eyes like that, and then took out a candy from her pocket, "Daddy eats candy..." She gave Lu Shaohua the candy in her pocket. "..." Lu Shaohua was completely defeated, "Hui''er eats, but Daddy doesn''t eat candy." Hui''er narrowed her mouth, wanting to cry. Because Daddy doesn''t want her Tangtang, Daddy doesn''t like Huier. Looking at Hui''er with a pouty mouth, Lu Shaohua immediately took the candy, "Okay, Daddy eat it, Hui''er won''t cry!" He took the candy and tore off the package and put it in his mouth, Hui''er winked and smiled. A tear from the smile rolled down his face and hit Lu Shaohua''s hand. This¡­¡­ Lu Shaohua was stunned, he and Angela were so strong, why would there be such a weak child as Hui''er. His heart softened into water. He wiped Hui''er''s tears carefully, and held her tightly in his arms. Angela on the side smiled like a blooming rose. Hui''er still has a way to keep Daddy! Lu Shaohua stayed in England for a week, he was with Hui''er every day, his blood was as thick as water. Hui''er likes Lu Shaohua very much. Every day the little figure followed behind him, calling "Daddy Daddy", Lu Shaohua''s heart melted. A week later, Lu Shaohua was going to leave the UK to organize and handle official business. He had been away for too long this time. This time Angela didn''t stop him, but Hui''er and Lu Shaohua had been together for a few days, and she couldn''t do without him. She hugged Lu Shaohua''s neck with tears in her eyes and did not let go, "Daddy, don''t leave, okay? What if Hui''er misses Daddy...I want Daddy to stay with Huier." Lu Shaohua''s heart softened into water, he never thought that in this life there would be such a cute and soft little thing entangled with him, concerned about his heart, and finally made him feel reluctant to let go. "Hui''er is good, Daddy will be back soon." He hugged Hui''er tightly, wiping the tears rolling down her face. "When will Daddy come back?" Hui''er opened her eyes wide, and Lu Shaohua immediately said, "Soon, be good~" The moment Lu Shaohua stepped on the plane, he looked at the mother and daughter standing there looking at him. Suddenly, I felt Qiao Moli''s hard work and concern for so many years, what kind of feeling it was like. A month later, Lu Shaohua returned to England to marry Angela, and finally lived a life with a wife and daughter. Huier is now three years old. She looked more and more like Lu Shaohua, and at a glance she was a miniature version of Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua loves his daughter like his life, even Angela''s is jealous and crazy. The queen''s banquet in the palace that day, Angela''s cousin''s child also came to the banquet hall. He is a little prince who has been spoiled lawlessly since he was a child. He saw Hui''er playing by herself in the hall, walked over proudly and looked at Hui''er, and said with disgust, "Why do you have black hair and black eyes. You are a foreigner!" Chapter 419 Hui''er looked at the little boy dressed like a prince, and smiled slightly, "My daddy is from country Z, of course I have black hair and black eyes, do you understand that mixed-race people are the smartest children in the world." "Damn, you ugly girl is still smart! Is this prince smart?" The little prince despised Hui''er. Hui''er ignored him and turned around to play by herself. Just as she turned around, the little prince tripped over with one foot. Hui''er pounced forward with a small body, she immediately stabilized her figure, and almost fell to the ground, but her little hands were propped on the side of the flower bed, and the skin was a little bit broken. She stood up and shot a cold light in her eyes, "Go away, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to bully me again!" Then he turned around and left. It was the first time that the little prince met someone telling him to leave, and he was so arrogant. He followed, "Lu Huier, do you dare to compete with me?" Hui''er didn''t look at him and continued to walk forward, the little prince angrily punched him from behind. Hui''er heard a voice from behind, before the little prince''s fist touched her, she turned around and made a whirlwind kick. The little prince fell to the ground with a snap, and he cried "Wow". Hui''er looked at him coldly, "I''ve warned you, you''re asking for it if you mess with me again!" Her expression was exactly the same as Lu Shaohua''s. She was dressed in a snow-white dress, like a little fairy who came down to the world. A year ago, her father taught her a lot of self-defense techniques, and guys like the little prince didn''t care about her. Hearing the crying, the prince''s parents immediately ran over, "Oh, baby, why did you fall." They said and hugged him up quickly. While crying, the prince pointed at Hui''er and said, "It''s her, she hit me!" Just as Hui''er was about to speak, she was hugged into a warm embrace, "Why didn''t she hit you?" Lu Shaohua''s deep voice sounded slowly. "Why did you hit the little prince? He is a prince. If there is any trouble, the queen will never let you go." The little prince''s mother said sharply. "Why don''t you let the law go? Xiao Wang is six years old, and my Hui''er is only three years old. My Hui''er was blamed for falling down. Such a useless prince is really a waste." Lu Shaohua said coldly. "You..." The prince''s parents looked at Lu Shaohua''s fierce eyes, hugged the prince and left angrily. "Baby, did he bully you?" Lu Shaohua waited for the prince''s family to leave, and immediately carried Hui''er to check around. Hui''er smiled, "Daddy, it''s okay, he tried to hurt me but I kicked him down." Her black eyes were shining brightly. Lu Shaohua couldn''t be happier, "Well done, anyone who dares to bully my baby in the future will bully me back. With Daddy here, whoever dares to bully my baby!" Hui''er was so happy that she immediately remembered that her hand was a bit torn, and immediately began to act like a baby, "Daddy, my hand is hurt." After speaking, she showed Lu Shaohua the place where the torn skin was broken. Lu Shaohua was very distressed when he saw her little hands were broken. "Why did you get hurt, go back quickly, Daddy will rub the medicine on you." Hui''er took the opportunity to lie in Lu Shaohua''s arms, acting coquettishly and cutely. Lu Shaohua kissed the top of her hair, "Be good, baby~ Daddy will go back right away." Angela was called away from the banquet by Lu Shaohua and followed behind. Back home, Lu Shaohua carefully rubbed the medicine on Hui''er, looking at the tender Lu Shaohua, Angela''s eyes were full of happiness. Lu Shaohua never thought that one day, deep in his heart, there would be such a soft spot. * hawaii. Qiao Moli is still as sweet as honey with Yan Xiluo every day, getting tired of being together every day, Qiao Moli euphemistically calls it the Human Creation Project. The purpose is to do what he wants to do with Yan Xiluo every day. Time passed quickly, and Hawaii entered winter, so the coastal cities did not feel cold even in winter. On this day, Qiao Moli went back to Xuancheng to deal with things, and Yan Xiluo got ready to go home as usual. Ning Donghang bought the same small bungalow not far from Yan Xiluo''s three-story bungalow. He watched Yan Xiluo come to work in the company every day, and watched her go back to teach her husband and son at night. His heart gradually calmed down, as long as she was happy, he was willing to be an eternal guardian. It has been three months since the last serial murder case. In these three months, there has been no serial murder incident again. The panicked hearts of the people finally found peace. That night, Yan Xiluo got home a bit late because he was rushing to a design draft When she walked out of the company gate, it was completely dark. It was drizzling outside, and the cold wind was blowing on her face, Yan Xiluo wrapped her coat tightly and walked back, Because the villa is very close to the company, Yan Xiluo didn''t drive every day, she trotted back. At the corner, due to the darkness, she tripped over a stone and fell down with a slap. She got up immediately, wondering if she was crazy, she was still wrestling at such a big person. Fortunately, no one saw it in the dark, and she would die of embarrassment in the daytime. Before she got up, she saw a pair of black leather boots jumping in front of her eyes. Then she was lifted up by two hands into the air. She was startled suddenly, and the strange smell of blood penetrated into her nostrils. "Who are you? Let me go." Yan Xiluo immediately began to struggle. But the man kept silent, held her under his arm, and ran forward quickly. Just as Yan Xiluo wanted to call for help, a big hand that smelled of blood covered her mouth, making her feel sick and dizzy. She struggled hard, but her strength was getting weaker and weaker. The man who was holding her and running took her away from the noisy street like the wind. Yan Xiluo struggled hard, but the man didn''t let her go at all. After running for a while and stopped, the man threw Yan Xiluo to the ground, laughing wildly. Yan Xiluo raised her head in horror, she immediately stood up, "Who are you?" "The gangster of the serial murder case!" The man said in a strong voice, with a mask on his face, only a pair of eyes were exposed. Yan Xi took a step back, it turned out that this person was responsible for the brutal serial murders that took place over the past few months. She was a little scared at first, but she stood up calmly, raised her head and looked at the tall figure in the dark night. "What do you want to do? You have killed so many innocent people, how can you continue to harm others? Hurry up and surrender!" Her voice trembled. Pretending to be calm, he looked at the gangster. "Hahaha-" "Surrender yourself? There is no surrender in my dictionary. I just want to kill those heartless women. It is superfluous for women to live, and you all have to die!" He pointed at Yan Xiluo and said in a rough voice. The man''s expression could not be seen in the darkness of night, but Yan Xiluo felt that he was full of fear. "Why? Why kill a woman?" At this time, if Qiao Moli knew that she had sex with a gangster in such a dark night, she would die of anger on the spot. But Yan Xiluo just wanted to delay the time, hoping that someone would come. Try to convince the gangster not to kill her. "I used to love a woman so much that she went with another man for money." The man looked at Yan Xiluo''s short figure with sinister eyes. Chapter 420 "She is as beautiful as you, short. When that man got tired of her and dumped her, she came back crying and begged me. I even forgave her, but a year later she caught up with another man. In We slept with another man on the bed. I caught him on the spot. Tell me, women deserve to die!" After the man finished speaking, he took a step forward to approach Yan Xiluo, and raised his hand to pinch her chin. She is not a good woman if she is so charming. "Today you will die like her!" His hand was hard. "Don''t be like that, I''m not that kind of woman. My husband is the only man in my life. Don''t blame all women for her mistakes. There are still good people in this world!" Yan Xi''s heart was about to jump out of his chest. "Then I''ll fuck you first, so you''re not your husband alone, hahaha..." "Wow--" After speaking, Yan Xiluo''s big clothes were torn off by the man, and he held her hand vigorously. Yan Xiluo was taken aback, she yelled suddenly, "Help me..." The man covered her mouth casually, and tore off her sweater. And pushed Yan Xiluo into a corner, surrounded by pitch blackness, not to mention not a single person. In desperation, Yan Xiluo opened his mouth and bit the man''s hand, "Ah!" The man yelled in pain, "Smelly woman! How dare you bite me!" "Slap" slap on Yan Xiluo''s face. There were golden flies in Yan Xiluo''s eyes. Regardless of the pain, she stood up and ran, but was grabbed by the man, "I want to run! It''s not that easy!" The man grabbed Yan Xiluo and strangled her neck fiercely. Yan Xiluo scratched around and suddenly felt a knife on the man''s waist. She wanted to withdraw the knife, but her strength was getting weaker and weaker. Yan Xiluo looked at the night sky and closed his eyes in despair. "puff--" When Yan Xiluo was about to suffocate to death, the man''s back seemed to be knocked down by a heavy object, and there was a muffled sound. The man loosened Yan Xiluo''s neck suddenly, and before he could stand up, he was grabbed by a big iron-like hand and punched him with a wave. The person who was beaten vomited blood, he quickly wiped off the blood, drew out the sharp knife on his waist, and stabbed at the person coming! The person who came was Ning Donghang who couldn''t find Yan Xiluo. Originally, he followed Yan Xiluo home, but disappeared in a blink of an eye. When he found this place, he saw the man pinching Yan Xiluo''s neck. The explosion factor from the past spread all over his body in an instant, and in the dark night, others could not see him but he could see it clearly. Because at that time in the secret room, he could look down on everything in the dark. Seeing the man stabbing him with a sharp knife, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he stood there motionless. When the man''s knife was only two centimeters away from him, he raised his hand and grabbed the man''s arm holding the knife. "puff--" He flashed behind the man like a shadow, the sharp knife rotated 180 degrees, and directly plunged into the man''s abdomen! Blood flowed out from the man''s abdomen, Ning Donghang pulled out a sharp knife and plunged it into the man''s chest again, "Go to hell!" He flew up and kicked the man away, and the man arced through the air, and fell into the garbage dump with a bang! Ning Donghang immediately walked over, picked up the girl on the ground, and looked at her messy clothes, feeling a twinge of pain in his heart. "Luoluo, I''m sorry, I''m late!" He carefully hugged Yan Xiluo, Yan Xiluo tried her best to open her eyes, and saw being hugged by someone, but the familiar aura made her no longer afraid, "Dong Hang..." "It''s me, sorry, let''s go home." He hugged her and walked away quickly. In the dark night, the man opened his terrified eyes, watching life disappear little by little... Ning Donghang carried Yan Xiluo back to the villa, put her on the sofa, looked at the place where she was pinched by the gangsters, and where she was beaten on the face, and clenched his distressed hands into fists. He immediately ordered his servant to help Yan Xiluo wash and change her clothes. He carried her into the bedroom and called the doctor. After careful examination by the doctor, Yan Xiluo was frightened and her trachea was seriously injured. Ning Donghang sat by the bed and held Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said fiercely, "Qiao Moli, this is the girl you protected." Without him tonight, how could Yan Xiluo still be alive! damn it! * Xuancheng. It was very late at night, and Qiao Moli walked into the bedroom after finishing her official duties. When she saw the empty bed, she remembered that Yan Xiluo was not here. There was a sudden sharp pain in his heart, this feeling was the same as when Yan Xi fell into the sea at that time. He pressed his chest and dialed Yan Xiluo''s cell phone. He missed her very much, and was going to finish things here overnight and return to Hawaii early tomorrow morning. He called several times but no one answered, he wondered if she was asleep? He dialed the landline of the villa, and it rang for a long time before he heard the voice of the servant answering the phone. "Is your wife asleep?" Qiao Moli asked in a low voice. The servant hurriedly replied, "Young Master, Third Young Mistress didn''t come back tonight. I don''t know where she went." "What did you say?" Qiao Moli panicked in his heart, and his heart started beating non-stop when he dialed the phone just now. My wife didn''t come home, where would she go? Qiao Moli immediately called Ning Donghang, maybe his wife was with Ning Donghang. "Hello!" Ning Donghang''s low voice was indifferent. "Is the wife with you?" Qiao Moli was already in a hurry at this moment, as long as the wife was fine, he knew that it was impossible for the wife to have anything to do with Ning Donghang. "Yes, she is sleeping on my bed now!" Ning Donghang said in a low voice! With a bang, Qiao Moli''s brain was shattered, "What are you talking about? You bastard!" Such a night. The wife is in his bed! how can that be. Qiao Moli''s blood flowed backwards all over his body. "You dare to bully my wife, I will tear you to pieces!" He immediately got dressed. Let Chengde prepare the plane. But I heard Ning Donghang sneer, "Heh!" Qiao Moli wanted to kill him immediately. He couldn''t wait, he wanted to rush back immediately. "Do you know what happened tonight?" Ning Donghang''s indifferent voice came from the phone. "What do you want to tell me? If you touch your wife, Ning Donghang, I will let you know what life is better than death!" Qiao Moli is already crazy! "You don''t know anything, you just know how to scream." Ning Donghang roared, and Qiao Moli''s eardrums buzzed. "Xi Luo met a gangster tonight and almost died, you know? If I hadn''t arrived in time, how would you have a wife now? Qiao Moli, I said that since you can''t protect her, I will take her away! "Ning Donghang looked at the dark night outside the window, the corner of his mouth raised an arc! "What did you say? Met the gangster, how is she doing now?" Qiao Moli''s heart was like a roller coaster, going from one mountain to another. "She was almost strangled to death by gangsters, but where are you? You can''t even protect your own wife, are you still a man? I think you''d better let go, Xiluo will be safe with me!" Ning Donghang finished speaking and was about to hang up the phone. Chapter 421 But was pulled back by Qiao Moli''s roar, "You bastard! What are you doing for food? You are by her side every day, and you let her be robbed by gangsters and almost strangled to death! Are you still a man? Just because you want to give Luoluo is happy, let''s dream! If I were in Hawaii, how could such a thing happen to my wife!" After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she hung up the phone, leaving Ning Donghang staring blankly at the phone. Qiao Moli immediately had someone prepare a helicopter to return to Hawaii overnight. It was already the next morning when Qiao Moli''s plane arrived in Hawaii. He ran like the wind into Ning Donghang''s villa, went upstairs quickly, pushed open the bedroom door, and saw the girl sleeping on the bed who was undergoing an infusion. "Madam!" He yelled, worrying all night, running around all night, the moment he saw her, his heart belonged to him. He walked over gently, and saw that half of her face was swollen so high, and her neck had turned black and blue. His heart ached like a needle prick. He walked over and hugged her gently, "Ma''am, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" There were tears in his eyes, and at this moment he thanked God that she was fine. If something happened to her, how could he forgive himself. "Don''t touch her, she''s on an infusion, and her trachea is damaged. If it''s not treated in time, it will become inflamed." Ning Donghang walked in from the outside. Qiao Moli immediately put down Yan Xiluo, stepped on the side of the bed and held her hand, Yan Xiluo fell asleep and did not wake up. "Why didn''t you send her to the hospital?" He really didn''t want his wife to sleep on Ning Donghang''s bed. But now the situation is serious, he didn''t care about Ning Donghang. At this time, Yan Xiluo opened her eyes slightly, Qiao Moli''s worried and handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, she smiled slightly, and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry..." But her throat was so sore that she couldn''t make a sound. "Don''t talk, Luoluo, your vocal cords are pregnant, don''t talk for a few days to avoid inflammation." Ning Donghang said. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo and couldn''t say anything, he was too sad, "Madam, don''t talk, it''s all my fault, I will never go back to Xuancheng again, I''m sorry." Yan Xiluo shook her head with a wry smile, but Ning Donghang snorted coldly and walked out. Yan Xiluo was carried home by Qiao Moli after the infusion, and he took care of it himself. Ning Donghang wanted to step forward to stop him, but seeing Yan Xiluo tightly hugging Qiao Moli''s neck, he could only hold back his voice and let him carry him away. Qiao Moli didn''t go to the company, and took good care of Yan Xiluo every day. This day, Yan Xiluo was examined by a doctor and finally able to speak. "It''s better to be able to talk, otherwise it would be so uncomfortable to be dumb." Yan Xiluo said with a smile. Qiao Moli hugged her in her arms, "Even if she is dumb, she is still my dumb. Ma''am, this time I was frightened!" Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli taking care of her for the past few days, her hair and beard were not trimmed, she was obviously haggard. She gently threw herself into his arms, "Honey, if it wasn''t for Donghang, you might not be able to see me this time. That gangster is a pervert, and he wants to kill all the women in the world!" After hearing her words, Qiao Moli felt even more uncomfortable. He was not by her side when she was in the most danger, but Ning Donghang. "Madam, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well." He moved her shoulder. Look carefully at this delicate little face. Kiss her long eyelashes lightly. Yan Xiluo closed her eyes, "It''s not your fault, how did you know that the gangsters were going to kidnap me, right?" Qiao Moli guiltily kissed her nose, lips, all the way down to her neck. There were still shallow marks on his neck when he kissed lightly, and his heartache couldn''t be more painful. It didn''t take long for Qiao Moli to react. During this period of time, she took care of Yan Xiluo. Because of her poor health, Qiao Moli kept holding back and did not dare to make mistakes. "Ma''am, I want you... can I? Let me lighten up." "..." Before Yan Xiluo could answer, he carried her to the bed in the bedroom, gently pushed off her clothes, and gently kissed her snow-white skin. After a while, Yan Xiluo''s body softened into water, and Qiao Moli possessed her domineeringly yet tenderly... His movements were so light that Yan Xiluo was instantly lost... Qiao Moli couldn''t be happier. At this moment, he felt relieved, because she was still his, and belonged to him alone! When the two of them got dressed and went downstairs, the servant had cooked dinner and left the living room, when there was a knock on the door of the villa. Qiao Moli stood up and went to open the door. Ning Donghang stepped in and walked directly to Yan Xiluo without even looking at Qiao Moli. "Luoluo, are you feeling better? Can you talk?" He looked at Yan Xiluo nervously. Yan Xiluo stood up and immediately smiled, "Donghang, I can talk now, thank you, if not for you, I would have been strangled to death by gangsters." "It''s my duty to protect you, needless to say thank you." Ning Donghang''s words made Qiao Moli very unhappy, as if he was the one who protected his wife, but this time I really want to thank him. "I will remember this love, Ning Donghang. If there is a need in the future, I, Qiao Moli, will definitely repay you this love." He just wanted Ning Donghang not to think about saving his wife once, but to miss his wife. This is not allowed. Ning Donghang glanced at Qiao Moli, and he suddenly sneered, "I remember someone once said that as long as I come back alive, they will give me a chance to compete. I came back alive for this sentence!" His words surprised Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli at the same time, "Have you recovered your memory?" "Hmph!" Ning Donghang snorted coldly. Yan Xiluo was overjoyed, and grabbed Ning Donghang''s arm, "Donghang, that''s great, you finally recovered your memory." Ning Donghang looked at the girl with bright eyes like stars, he raised his hand to touch her little face, this is the only girl he fell in love with in his life. Before he dropped his hand, the people around him were pulled away by Qiao Moli. He looked at him indifferently, and hugged Yan Xiluo tightly in his arms. "Ning Donghang, since you have recovered your memory, don''t miss my wife even more. It is true that I said such a thing. At that time, it aroused your consciousness of survival. It is not true. My wife will be alone all my life. , it is impossible to give you this chance!" Qiao Moli said loudly. "Are you contradicting yourself, are you still a man?" Ning Donghang pointed at Qiao Moli''s nose. "Whether I''m a man or not, as long as my wife knows, there''s no need to tell you!" Qiao Moli sat on the dining table holding Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo looked at the two people who started bickering again, really speechless. She immediately called Ning Donghang, "Donghang, come and eat." Ning Donghang immediately sat beside Yan Xiluo. "..." Qiao Moli wanted to kick this guy out. Watching Yan Xiluo add food to Ning Donghang with a smile, he was really depressed! He will never give this guy any chance to compete. After dinner, Ning Donghang left. He was walking alone on the street, looking at the stars in the sky. Sighing, Luoluo, I wish you happiness. Chapter 422 He walked back slowly, at this moment a petite figure suddenly bumped into his arms. "Sir, help me, someone is chasing me, they want to catch me, please!" The girl in his arms grabbed his clothes with tears on her face, and cried out in prayer. Ning Donghang pushed the girl away in disgust, and looked at her coldly, "I''ve seen a lot of women like you, don''t jump on people at every turn." He pushed the girl away and walked back on his own, when suddenly a group of people behind him shouted, "Grab her, she''s here!" Then a group of people grabbed the girl and dragged it back, "Help!" The girl screamed loudly. Ning Donghang didn''t look back and continued to walk back. The girl looked at Ning Donghang''s back and closed her eyes in despair. She took out a small knife from her pocket and wiped it hard on her neck. But he was caught and knocked her off, "You still want to commit suicide, if you don''t pay back the money, you just die like this, you have a good idea!" With a "snap", the man slapped the girl to the side of the head, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Several people continued to drag the girl back, Ning Donghang turned around slightly, and from the corner of his eye, he saw the girl''s long hair dangling in the air when she was dragged away. She closed her eyes, opened them suddenly, turned around and strode towards those people, "Let her go!" Those people raised their heads slightly, watching Ning Donghang standing in front of them. "Mind your own business!" Those people continued to drag the girl away, but Ning Donghang grabbed her arm. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to let her go!" Ning Donghang''s black eyes gleamed coldly under the moonlight. Those people were not kind to him, but they were not afraid of him when they were many. The leader looked at Ning Donghang. "The girl''s father owed our boss money and ran away. This has been a father''s debt since ancient times. We can only let this girl pay back the money. This uncle, please don''t hinder us from arresting people." Ning Donghang looked at those people, "You can ask her to pay back the money she owes you, why arrest her?" "She has no money to pay back. Our boss said, take her to the casino, let her earn enough money for our boss, and we will let her go." The man looked at Ning Donghang and said loudly. A girl goes to a casino to earn money, and that''s for the entertainment of the gamblers. This girl doesn''t look very old, and this will ruin her. "How much does she owe you?" "Her father owes our boss five million!" Ning Donghang took out a card from his pocket, "There are five million here, and the password is the six digits on the back of the card, take it to your boss, and let a girl go!" Those people immediately took the card and went to the ATM opposite to check, and there really was five million in it. These people looked back at Ning Donghang, "Come on, we can go back and do business!" After those people left, the girl stood at the intersection and stared blankly at Ning Donghang, who turned and left without looking at her. The girl timidly followed him until Ning Donghang walked into the villa, the girl was still following her, and Ning Donghang looked at the girl displeased. "The money has already been paid for you, what are you still following me for?" The girl lowered her head and twisted the corner of her clothes tightly, "Sir, thank you for saving me. I will return the money to you. I don''t have a job now. I can be your servant and do things that the family can do." "I don''t need a servant, let''s go, you don''t have to pay back the money!" After speaking, Ning Donghang walked in and closed the door with a "bang". The girl looked at the closed door and stood beside the door with her head down. The wind was blowing at night, and the girl hugged her shoulders with her hands and huddled in front of Ning Donghang''s house. Ning Donghang got up in the morning and packed up to go to the company. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the girl leaning next to him. The clothes on her body were thin, and her little face was blue from the cold. "..." Ning Donghang walked over, "Hey! Didn''t I tell you to leave? Why are you still here?" Seeing Ning Donghang, the girl immediately stood up, but her eyes went dark, and she fell slowly. Ning Donghang reached out to catch her small body. "Sir... I have nowhere to go, I want to repay you..." Before finishing speaking, he passed out in Ning Donghang''s arms. Ning Donghang frowned and carried her into the villa, and turned on the heater. The girl''s body was hot like fire. He reached out and touched her forehead, and it turned out that she had a fever! Damn it, she stayed at the door all night in such cold weather. This girl is really stubborn. Ning Donghang immediately called the doctor, and the doctor hurried in after a while. "Show her, she seems to have a fever." The doctor hurriedly examined the girl, "Master, this girl has caught a cold and has a fever." "Then quickly reduce her fever!" Ning Donghang frowned, this really caused trouble. Ning Donghang asked the doctor to watch the girl here, he drove to the company, and asked the secretary to go to the villa to take care of the girl. Only then did Ning Donghang walk into the meeting room with peace of mind and start the meeting. At noon, he called his secretary, who said the girl''s fever had subsided. Ning Donghang nodded, "Go and buy something for her, she should not have eaten since yesterday." That girl''s parents are so irresponsible. They let their daughter pay back the money they owed. Such parents are simply damned! When Ning Donghang returned from the company at night, he pushed open the door of the villa and saw a figure busy in the kitchen. It''s that girl! Is she well? Ning Donghang walked in, the girl turned around and saw him coming back. She laughed immediately, "Sir, are you back? Dinner is ready." Ning Donghang looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table, "Why haven''t you left yet? Go when you are healthy, I don''t need a servant here." The girl lowered her head, then summoned up her courage and said, "Sir, you don''t have any servants here. You can see that there are several servants in every villa. I will stay here to clean up for you, cook and wash your clothes. Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you." When Ning Donghang saw that the girl insisted on being a servant in his house, he couldn''t drive her away anymore. It really caused trouble, "Well, you stay and eat." After speaking, he sat down and ate the meal made by the girl. The girl was overjoyed, and she immediately served Ning Donghang a meal, but Ning Donghang didn''t care, and ate with his head down. He ate in silence and felt that the food was so delicious, so he ate another bowl. The girl saw that Ning Donghang liked the food she made, and her heart was sweeter than honey. When Ning Donghang ate two bowls and was about to eat, he remembered that he had already eaten two bowls. He looked up at the girl, who stood there watching him eat. "Why don''t you eat?" She just watched him eat without moving. "I''ll wait until you finish eating." The girl stood there with a smile. Ning Donghang put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Can you eat, I''m done." After speaking, he stood up and walked upstairs. When he reached the stairs, he turned around and looked at the girl staring at him blankly. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Master, my name is Ye Beibei." The girl looked at Ning Donghang timidly with big eyes. The man nodded, "Okay, you will stay in the room below and be responsible for cleaning and cooking dinner every day." "Yes, master!" The girl was about to jump up happily. "There is cash in that drawer, you can use it to buy things." Ning Donghang pointed to the coffee table in the living room. Ye Beibei nodded, "I see, young master, go get busy." Chapter 423 Ning Donghang went upstairs to the study, and saw that the once messy study was tidy. Cleaned spotlessly. He sat down at his desk and began to deal with official business. After a while there was a knock on the door, "Come in." Ye Beibei brought Ning Donghang a pot of tea, "Master, I made tea for you. It''s not suitable to have coffee at night, it''s bad for your stomach." "Okay, let''s leave it alone." Ning Donghang didn''t look up and continued to deal with business, Ye Beibei retreated and closed the door. Ning Donghang worked until late at night, occasionally drinking the tea made by Ye Beibei, looking at the documents in his hand energetically. In the early morning, he would get up and go back to the bedroom to lie down and sleep. The next day, he was seduced by the smell of breakfast downstairs before he even woke up. He changed his clothes and went downstairs, and saw exquisite meals on the dining table, and the living room was cleaned spotlessly. Ning Donghang sat down and looked at the still busy figure in the kitchen. He was thinking that it would be nice to have someone at home. He nodded, this girl is still very capable. "Master, you''re awake, you can eat." Ye Beibei brought millet porridge from the kitchen, accompanied by a few side dishes on the table, it was really sweet and delicious. Ning Donghang ate his breakfast silently, and he inadvertently ate two more bowls of millet porridge. He looked at his bowl and realized that he hadn''t eaten like this for a long time. Most of the time he either drinks some wine at the bar, or orders some noodles at home. Anyway, without Yan Xiluo, he can eat whatever he wants by himself. But the girl''s cooking was very suitable for his appetite, so he went to the company after breakfast. After Ye Beibei waited for Ning Donghang to leave, she began to tidy up the villa and cleaned every room. He also washed Ning Donghang''s clothes. She saw that the courtyard of the villa was so monotonous that there was not even a single potted flower. She locked the door and went to the market. Buy a few potted flowers and put them on Ning Donghang''s balcony. Plant flowers and vegetables in the yard. After finishing everything, she looked at the whole villa full of warmth, and she smiled sweetly. When she prepared dinner and waited for Ning Donghang to come back, she waited and waited but did not see Ning Donghang come back. After that, she couldn''t help but fell asleep on the sofa. Ning Donghang had a party at night, and he was sent home by his assistant after drinking. He pushed open the door of the villa, and saw the meals on the table under the dim light, and the girl sleeping on the sofa. He frowned and walked over without moving the dishes on the table. Why is this girl so stupid, can''t she eat by herself before he comes back? He turned his head to look at the girl who was sleeping on the sofa, and then looked at the girl carefully with the dim light. Her palm-sized face was full of sadness, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail behind the sofa. Her pale little face looks very delicate, not particularly beautiful, but it gives people a clean and refreshing feeling. Ning Donghang didn''t bother her, and took a blanket to cover her. Such a girl lives in hardship and helps her father pay off her debts. How can such a thin shoulder bear it. I don''t know if she is an adult yet. Ning Donghang strode upstairs, took a shower and walked out of the bathroom wearing a towel. He opened the bathroom door and saw the girl downstairs standing in the middle of his bedroom, staring at him blankly. Ye Beibei woke up after Ning Donghang went upstairs. When she saw the blanket on her body, she knew that the young master was back. But the food on the table still didn''t move. Could it be that he had eaten? She immediately went upstairs to see if he needed tea. But she heard him taking a shower. She stood for a moment and was about to turn around and leave when she saw Ning Donghang walking out of the bathroom. His hair was wet, he was wearing underwear underneath and a bath towel, and his eight-pack abs were exposed. Ye Beibei stared blankly, she had never seen such a scene before. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ning Donghang from the beginning. Her heart beat wildly, oh my god, the young master is so handsome, she quickly covered her nose for fear of nosebleed. "Have you seen enough? Get out!" Ning Donghang''s low voice suddenly sounded. It was only this time that Ye Beibei came to her senses. She opened her mouth and let out a soft cry, then turned and ran out. But because he was running too fast, he bumped into the half-open door all of a sudden, with a "bang--", "Ah¡ª" Ye Beibei screamed, fell to the ground and covered her forehead. Ning Donghang was so shocked that he immediately walked over to help the girl up, "How are you, why are you so careless, why don''t you watch the door when you walk!" He picked Ye Beibei up from the ground and sat on the sofa. The girl covered her forehead with her small hands, tears rolled down, "I''m sorry, young master, I didn''t do it on purpose, please don''t drive me away!" Ning Donghang was really speechless, "Who drove you away!" He took her hand covering her forehead, and saw her forehead was bloody, and her little hands were covered with blood. "..." Ning Donghang was taken aback, "You are so seriously injured, go to the hospital quickly." After speaking, he stood up and prepared to carry her to the hospital. But Ye Beibei grabbed his hand, "No need, young master, do you have any medicine at home? I''ll just wipe it off." Only then did Ning Donghang remember that the last time Yan Xiluo was injured, there was still medicine at home, so he immediately went to get it, carefully disinfected Ye Beibei, and then applied ointment. "Is this okay? If not, go to the hospital." Ning Donghang said worriedly. "It''s okay, young master, it will be fine tomorrow." Ye Beibei watched Ning Donghang apply the medicine for her. His clean manly breath and the scent of shower gel made her feel that she was the happiest person in the world. Where does it still hurt. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the bath towel that Ning Donghang didn''t have time to change. Ning Donghang saw that she was hurt like this, and she was still in a nympho, "Ahem, I have been watching for so long. I am still watching!" After hearing what he said, Ye Beibei''s face suddenly turned red, "Master...Master, I didn''t mean it, I...I''ve never seen such a good-looking man when I grow up, I''m sorry!" She stammered, her black eyes still glanced at Ning Donghang from time to time. Ning Donghang stood up, pulled her up, and looked at her pale face, which was as red as fire at this moment, and it seemed that the skin on her forehead was only broken, and there was nothing serious about it. "Then go to sleep, by the way, you can eat by yourself before I come back, you know?" Ning Donghang looked at the girl who was as tall as his chest. She was so skinny that it made people feel distressed, maybe it was because she didn''t eat like this. "Young...Young master, don''t you drive me away?" Ye Beibei opened her eyes wide in surprise, she thought that the young master would definitely not want her to be a servant this time. She was so stupid that she peeked at the young master''s body. "I didn''t drive you away." He looked at the girl''s pretty face, "If you want, this is your home." "..." Ye Beibei was so moved that tears filled her eyes, she didn''t know what to say anymore. "Why? Don''t want to?" Ning Donghang raised his eyebrows. "Yes, young master, I am willing to be your servant for the rest of my life!" Ye Beibei looked at Ning Donghang''s smiling eyebrows, and she had forgotten that the injury on her forehead was still aching. Be a servant for a lifetime, huh, huh. Why is this girl thinking so simple. He didn''t say anything, and saw the girl walking out of the bedroom happily. Only then did Ning Donghang close the door, lie down and rest, and had a good night''s dream! Chapter 424 Since Ning Donghang moved away, Qiao Moli was the happiest. He was very happy every day, and when he came back from the company early, he relied on Yan Xi to stay together, since Xiao Siluo was not at home anyway, and the two of them were sweet in every way. On this day, Qiao Moli came home from the company and heard Qiao Siluo''s voice in the living room, which reminded him that today is Saturday. He walked in and saw the mother and son chatting warmly on the sofa, his heart softened. Hearing the sound of the door, Qiao Siluo looked back and saw Qiao Moli coming back, and immediately jumped up, "Daddy!" He walked over and ran to Qiao Moli''s side, Qiao Moli immediately put down his bag, bent down and picked up his waist-high son. "Aren''t you ashamed to be hugged by Daddy at such a big age?" Qiao Moli hugged him with a smile on his lips. "I''ll still be Daddy''s baby when I''m thirty." Qiao Siluo was seated on the sofa by Qiao Moli. Qiao Siluo looked at Qiao Moli seriously, "Daddy, I remember you said you would give me a younger brother or younger sister a year ago. I have been waiting for a year. Where are the younger brothers and sisters?" After speaking, he looked closely at Qiao Moli. There was contempt in the black eyes, which meant: You are so weak! "..." Qiao Moli was kept silent by his son. He glanced at Yan Xiluo who was blushing quickly. "What do you know? Brothers and sisters saw that he was still young, and they were afraid that you would still be so tall when they were born, so how would they protect them. So, it''s true that you grow taller quickly!" Qiao Moli''s face didn''t turn red and her heart beat. "Hmph, Daddy, this is an excuse. You admit that you are not capable of giving me a younger brother and sister. You also said that I am not tall. Look at how tall I am, and there are more." He stood up and pointed at Qiao Moli with his little finger, "I''m going to sleep with Mommy tonight!" "Why?" Qiao Moli asked puzzled. "Because I asked you to give birth to my younger siblings before, I gave you Mommy. Now that you can''t give birth to younger siblings, return Mommy to me!" Qiao Siluo put his hands on his waist. Qiao Moli looked at the villain in front of him and vomited blood angrily! Said he was incompetent, unable to give birth to younger brothers and sisters! He looked at Joslow with a dark face, feeling the urge to strangle him to death. "Your mommy is my woman, she must sleep with me!" Qiao Moli looked at him. "She is my mommy, she must sleep with me!" After speaking, she ran into Yan Xiluo''s arms, straddled her lap, kissed Yan Xiluo''s face provocatively, and looked sideways at Qiao Mo dripping. Qiao Molu looked at the proud little guy, he wanted to stand up and throw him out. But seeing Yan Xiluo''s smiling eyebrows and eyes curved, he didn''t stand up after all. Looking at the little guy fiercely, his eyes rolled. The corner of the mouth raised an arc! After the servant cooked the meal, he withdrew, leaving the family of three sitting at the table to eat. After dinner, Qiao Moli called Qiao Siluo, "Go to some activities with Daddy, or you won''t be able to digest just after eating." "Okay, Daddy, where are we going to do activities?" Qiao Siluo stood in front of Qiao Moli and raised his head. "Go over there." The two walked to the gym, "Baby, if you can do 200 push-ups tonight, I''ll let you sleep with Mommy." Qiao Moli squinted at the little guy in front of him. Qiao Siluo turned his eyebrows, "What''s the problem, two hundred will be done in a while." In order not to make Qiao Moli look down on him, Qiao Siluo started doing push-ups. When he made fifty, he was already exhausted, so he could only look at Qiao Moli, "Daddy, I''ll take a break." "No, you''ve only done a quarter and rested, Daddy really looks down on you." Qiao Moli stood on the treadmill and looked at Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo gritted his teeth and continued to do it. When he had done a hundred, he couldn''t hold it anymore. He lay on the ground panting, "Daddy, you are bullying!" Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Siluo, who was dripping with sweat, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: You are still a little tender for fighting with me. "What a man needs is perseverance. You can''t overcome this difficulty. How can you be my son, Qiao Moli, huh?" Qiao Moli still looked at him. Joslow was speechless, he was shooting himself in the foot. He closed his eyes and continued to do push-ups. When Qiao Siluo finished one hundred and fifty, he was already exhausted and had no strength left. He fell asleep on the ground. Yan Xiluo walked in and saw Qiao Siluo on the ground, and hugged him distressedly, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" After asking, she looked at Qiao Moli fiercely. Qiao Moli raised her hands, "My wife, it''s not me. He did it himself." Yan Xiluo picked up Qiao Siluo and left the gym, bathed him and changed his clothes. Joslow didn''t wake up the whole time. Yan Xiluo put him on the bed and watched him fall asleep from exhaustion. It hurts so much. After washing, she hugged Joslow and fell asleep peacefully. But before he slept for a few minutes, his body was suddenly carried away by the air, and then fell into a cold embrace. Yan Xiluo opened her eyes and saw Qiao Moli carrying her with a dark handsome face and walking towards the next room. "You...what are you doing?" Yan Xiluo was puzzled, didn''t he agree to sleep with Qiao Siluo tonight? "You are my woman, why are you sleeping with that brat?" He hugged her and kicked her out of the bedroom and walked directly into the big bed. Put her on the bed and press her up. "..." Yan Xiluo looked up at him, "Just now we agreed to sleep with Si Luo before dinner. You..." Without waiting for Yan Xiluo to finish speaking, Qiao Moli blocked her lips fiercely and kissed her fiercely. After the kiss was over, the man raised his head, "That brat thinks I''m not capable of having younger brothers and sisters. Don''t I want to prove my ability? Besides, he did 150 push-ups and slept at least until nine o''clock tomorrow." Won¡¯t wake up. My wife, the most important thing for us is to quickly implement the human creation plan!¡± "..." Yan Xiluo was speechless, he purposely asked Si Luo to do so many push-ups to make him fall asleep so tired, so as to meet his needs, this man is not ordinary shameless. Qiao Moli picked up Yan Xiluo''s shoulder straps with ease, and kissed it along the silky skin. After a while, Yan Xiluo''s body softened into water, and Qiao Moli vigorously possessed the girl under her body... The room is as warm as spring and as sweet as honey... The next day, Qiao Siluo really didn''t wake up until nine o''clock. He didn''t have any strength in his body, but what about Mommy? He dressed and went downstairs, and saw Qiao Moli sitting leisurely on the sofa reading a newspaper. "Did Mommy sleep with me last night?" He looked at Qiao Moli, remembering that he fell into his trick yesterday. What a bad daddy! "Of course, your mommy slept with you all night and drove me to the next bedroom, you kid can do it." Qiao Moli''s black eyes were full of sarcasm. "But I didn''t see Mommy when I woke up." Qiao Siluo scratched his ears. "Because it''s nine o''clock now, and your mommy got up early. Hey, she''s watering the flowers outside. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Qiao Moli pointed to the woman in the balcony yard outside. Qiao Siluo ran over immediately, and the arc of Qiao Moli''s mouth became deeper and deeper. That''s how he deceived Qiao Siluo, and of course Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to say that he didn''t sleep with Qiao Siluo last night. Qiao Siluo was still happy thinking that he really slept with Mommy last night, and he couldn''t be happier for the whole day. Chapter 425 Ye Beibei lived in Ning Donghang''s house with peace of mind, and kept the villa spotless and full of warmth every day. In particular, the flowers she bought were well taken care of, as if they had turned into a small garden full of spring. She was very grateful to Ning Donghang in her heart, because only here, for the first time, she felt that she was living like a human being, not a cargo that might be used to pay off debts at any time. Ye Beibei''s mind is very pure, she just wants to do her best to take care of Ning Donghang''s life, because he gave her a new life. Being able to live leisurely in the villa like now is something she never dreamed of before. On this day, Ning Donghang was handling official business in the company, and suddenly found that some documents had been forgotten at home. He originally wanted to call Ye Beibei and ask her to deliver it, but then he thought that the company was not far from home, so he simply walked back. Walking beside the familiar green belt, looking at the scene in front of him that hadn''t changed from a year ago, Ning Donghang''s heart suddenly returned to the sweet night that Yan Xiluo promised to spend time with him. That night, he was shocked by the sudden good news and couldn''t believe it was true. And now, as expected, he failed to walk with Xi Luo. It seems that those worries back then were not unfounded, and he and Xi Luo were destined for each other after all. Although he disliked Qiao Moli, and sometimes even wanted to break his neck. But when he saw Yan Xiluo looking at Qiao Moli, he knew he had lost. Because anything can be faked, but the tacit gaze between lovers cannot be faked no matter what. That being the case, if Yan Xiluo can get real happiness, he will temporarily endure his dissatisfaction with Qiao Moli, hide away, and wish them happiness. Ning Donghang was thinking wildly while walking, and when he came back to his senses, he realized that he had already walked back to the villa. When he first bought this villa, he just wanted to live closer to Yan Xiluo, without considering other factors at all. So the villa was still in disgrace before. However, since he rescued Ye Beibei, who was so simple that he was out of danger, the gloomy villa has taken on a new look, and the neat and bright life seems to be bathed in the swaying spring light all day long. Especially now, with the faint scent of gardenias floating in the air, it seems that Ning Donghang has returned to those days when he was in college. Those sweet moments that he and Yan Xiluo once shared. After pressing the fingerprint recognition button, the door made a soft clicking sound and automatically opened backwards. Ever since Yan Xiluo was in distress last time, she has been very concerned about the safety of her living conditions. Not only did she replace the door of her own house with fingerprint recognition, but she also changed the door of Ning Donghang''s house arbitrarily. Regarding Yan Xiluo''s behavior of cutting first and playing later, what else could Ning Donghang do besides giggle a couple of times? As long as Yan Xiluo is happy, not to mention just access control, even if he is asked to demolish his villa, he will agree without hesitation. Ning Donghang walked in from the door and smelled the slightest sweet smell, and the corner of his mouth could not help but smile. He knew that it was the fragrance of the gardenia that Ye Beibei''s little girl bought. Although that little girl looks thin and small, she still loves life very much! Ning Donghang strolled into the house, walking very quietly, and did not see Ye Beibei. Ye Beibei probably went out, Ning Donghang thought so, and went upstairs to get the materials. He went up to the second floor, went into the room to find the information he had forgotten before, and suddenly heard the sound of splashing water from the open-air swimming pool outside the window. who is where Ning Donghang walked to the window suspiciously, gently opened the curtains, and looked outside. It was only then that Ye Beibei was happily swimming in the clear swimming pool. She didn''t have a swimsuit, so she probably thought that Ning Donghang would not come back halfway, so she just jumped into the water in her underwear. I saw her doing various swimming movements in the water from time to time, and her laughter like silver bells filled the swimming pool. This little girl! He''s so courageous that he secretly swims at home! The rippling blue waves in the spacious swimming pool, the white clouds above the head, and Ye Beibei''s sweet smile constitute the most beautiful picture of youth. Ning Donghang felt a little ecstasy at the moment. Ye Beibei in the water was as white as snow, with a very well-proportioned figure. Ye Beibei always wears cheap clothes on weekdays, and it is impossible to tell that she has such a good figure. Ning Donghang was completely dumbfounded, and his heart was full of doubts, isn''t Ye Beibei a minor? Why is the body so mature, and so attractive. As a full-blooded pure man, Ning Donghang couldn''t help but feel parched from the scene in front of him, a wave of evil fire rushed straight from his lower abdomen to his mind, and his heart was about to move. Knowing that he had committed evil thoughts, Ning Donghang quickly turned his face away, and coughed twice, "Ahem, ahem!" Ye Beibei was originally cleaning the yard, but when she saw that the water in the swimming pool was exceptionally blue, which contrasted nicely with the sky, she felt very eager to try. In addition, she thought that Lining Donghang always went to work on time on weekdays, and would not come back for dinner until the afternoon, and there were no visitors here in normal times. You know, she usually has excellent water skills, but she has only played in the free beach, but she has never swam in such a luxurious private pool. So after hesitating again and again, Ye Beibei still couldn''t resist the desire to play in the water, boldly took off her clothes, and jumped into the swimming pool to play. But when she was having fun, she heard the man coughing, and looked up in horror, it turned out to be Ning Donghang who didn''t know when to come back. "My God!" Ye Beibei exclaimed, never expecting that Ning Donghang came back halfway and saw the picture of herself swimming in the swimming pool. She was startled, afraid that Ning Donghang would get angry because she jumped into the swimming pool without permission, and hurried to the edge of the swimming pool, wanting to go ashore quickly. But when she swam to the pool in twos and twos, she encountered difficulties again, because she was only wearing underwear now, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if she went out like this? Ye Beibei''s brow was sweating anxiously, she didn''t know what to do, she was afraid that Ning Donghang would drive her away because of it. The more anxious she became, the more flustered she became, the soles of her feet twitched suddenly, and she was so frightened that she could no longer use the strength to swim, and sank directly to the bottom of the swimming pool. Ning Donghang, who was standing on the second floor, was taken aback when he saw this, and quickly shouted, "Ye Beibei!" But Ye Beibei sank straight into the swimming pool, she couldn''t hear Ning Donghang''s call at all, and she couldn''t even reach out for help. Ning Donghang was in a hurry, and hurriedly opened the glass door, and jumped into the swimming pool. Chapter 426 He held his breath and sank to the bottom of the pool, swimming towards the drowning Ye Beibei. Soon, he saw Ye Beibei sinking at the bottom of the pool, and quickly swam over, wrapped around her slender waist, and fished her out of the water. When the two surfaced, Ning Donghang anxiously called out, "Ye Beibei, wake up! Ye Beibei?" However, at this time, Ye Beibei had already passed out due to drowning, her face was pale, and she couldn''t respond to Ning Donghang''s call at all. Ning Donghang didn''t have time to hesitate, he carried Ye Beibei to the shore, pressed Ye Beibei''s chest with his hands, and gave her CPR. However, after he pressed for a long time, only some of the water that Ye Beibei choked into her stomach came out, but she never regained consciousness. Human life was at stake, and Ning Donghang didn''t have time to think about it too much. He leaned over to Ye Beibei''s cherry lips and began to give her artificial respiration. As soon as Ning Donghang put his lips on it, he couldn''t help but gasped in his heart. God, did this little girl put honey on her mouth? why so sweet He quickly calmed down, not letting himself think about it, and continued to give Ye Beibei artificial respiration. Inhale, exhale... Inhale, exhale... Ning Donghang persisted in giving Ye Beibei artificial respiration, and finally felt Ye Beibei''s lips tremble slightly. Great, it looks like she''s about to wake up soon! Ye Beibei wakes up leisurely, but dare not open her eyes. She clearly felt that Ning Donghang was helping her with artificial respiration, but she was so embarrassed that she felt as if she was being kissed by Ning Donghang. Moreover, she is not wearing any clothes at all now, which is equivalent to exposing her whole body in front of Ning Donghang. Ye Beibei, who was ashamed and embarrassed, was very embarrassed. If there was a hole in the hole now, she would definitely get in without hesitation. Ning Donghang felt Ye Beibei''s eyelashes flutter, and her lips became soft and warm. Only then did he stop giving her artificial respiration, gently helped Ye Beibei halfway up, looked up at Ye Beibei''s red apple-like face, shook his head and chuckled, "If you wake up, get up quickly, go in and change your clothes, lest you catch a cold." Ye Beibei really wanted to beat herself to death. It turned out that Ning Donghang had discovered that she had woken up. God! How could she be so stupid! Covering her burning cheeks, she bent over in embarrassment and stood up, quickly walking towards her room. She trotted into her room, found some dry clothes to change for herself, but felt very anxious. After all, I am just Ning Donghang''s servant, and now I jumped into the swimming pool without his permission, and even appeared in front of him with such an ugly appearance... God! Will he drive himself out in a fit of anger! ? This terrible idea ran back and forth in Ye Beibei''s mind, making her so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. Ye Beibei almost shed tears in anxiety, blaming herself for being too unruly, how could she do such a thing in a flash of brain? If he is really driven away, where is there a place for him in Hawaii? Her father is a bad gambler, and he must never return home. Otherwise, he would definitely pay off his gambling debts! Ye Beibei thought over and over again, but she didn''t know how to face Ning Donghang. She was extremely annoyed by her previous behavior of jumping into the swimming pool without authorization, and she wanted to slap herself. But hiding in the house like this is not an option, what should be faced is still to be faced. After thinking about it, Ye Beibei had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk out of her room. She dawdled and walked towards the swimming pool in the backyard, intending to apologize to Ning Donghang. It doesn''t matter if he beats her or scolds her, as long as she doesn''t drive her away! Ye Beibei was ready to be reprimanded, but when she came to the swimming pool in the backyard, she did not see Ning Donghang. On the edge of the empty swimming pool, there were still piles of clothes she had taken off before. Where did you go, young master? Ye Beibei''s little head was not enough, so she quickly searched in the villa. But she searched all over the villa, but she still couldn''t find Ning Donghang''s figure. It turned out that when Ning Donghang saw that Ye Beibei could run away so fast, he knew that there was nothing serious about her body. Now that she was sure that she was fine, Ning Donghang went straight back to the room, changed his wet clothes, and went to the company with the documents. He had already seen Ye Beibei''s embarrassment from her red face, and he thought it was better to avoid it, so that the little girl would not be even more embarrassed. But what Ning Donghang didn''t know was that Ye Beibei panicked even more when he couldn''t find him. Because she felt that the young master didn''t even give her a chance to scold her, so she must have made up her mind to drive her away. So, Ye Beibei, who was about to cry, shed tears completely. She cleaned up the housework while crying, no matter what, if the young master really wanted to drive her away, she wouldn''t have to stay here smugly. At least before she leaves, she has to tidy up the villa and make it look brand new. Ye Beibei was crying at home while doing housework, but Ning Donghang was very depressed in the company. Although in order to avoid Ye Beibei''s embarrassment, he left the house hastily. But after he came to the company, Ye Beibei''s white and tender body always appeared in his mind, and the sweetness he tasted when he was doing artificial respiration with her. "call--!" Ning Donghang let out a heavy breath, and threw himself on the sofa depressedly. Did he feel like he was crazy! He has never been so restless before, God, it must be because he controls himself too hard, now he suddenly sees Ye Beibei''s small appearance, so he is so restless. calm! calm! Ning Donghang took a deep breath, opened his project proposal, tried to calm down his impetuous heart, and devoted himself to his work. This is a trendy brand plan signed by their company with an enterprise, and Ning Donghang read the terms of the plan word by word. "This proposal proposes to use white as the main color..." Ning Donghang stopped, feeling that the word "white" was really dazzling, and it made him think of Ye Beibei''s fair skin, as well as her attractive whiteness and plumpness. He shook his head irritably, shook off the thoughts that shouldn''t be in his mind, and continued to read, "This plan proposes to use white as the main color, and the logo is printed in warm red..." Yes, the warm red color, Ning Donghang couldn''t help thinking of Ye Beibei''s hot cherry lips, it was so sweet and alluring, it made him linger and couldn''t stop. Thinking of this, Ning Donghang even subconsciously touched his lips, feeling very puzzled. Why is Ye Beibei''s little mouth so sweet? Did she really put honey on it? He even gave her artificial respiration! "call!" Ning Donghang sighed again, threw the project proposal on the table in frustration, and paced back and forth in the office irritably. Chapter 427 He has already keenly felt that his heart is impetuous. In this state, it is impossible to complete the work at all! Ye Beibei''s little girl seemed to have cast a spell on him, her small appearance was always lingering in his mind, no matter how much she kicked, she couldn''t get it out! Now he is completely like a boy who has just entered puberty, as long as he thinks of Ye Beibei, his body will feel hot. It can''t go on like this! Ning Donghang frowned and stopped, it must be because he missed women too much, otherwise how could he have such evil thoughts about a minor? No, no, it seems that he has to vent his anger, he can''t go on thinking about it like this! Ning Donghang made up his mind in his heart and spent the whole day in a trance. Finally, when it was time to get off work, he left the company in a hurry. Instead of going home, he drove to the bar. The night was blurry, and the neon lights shone on Ning Donghang''s face, making him frown irritably. He seldom had such a need before, what the hell is going on today? Ning Donghang frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly found the answer. That''s right, the reason why he became so horny must be influenced by that nasty guy Qiao Moli! No, he had to vent his anger quickly, and not let this terrible thought haunt his life. Thinking of this, Ning Donghang has already driven to the bar. He got off the car and walked straight into the Scarlet Bar, which was full of people. The sound in the bar was loud, and there were crazy fashionable men and women swaying on the dance floor. Ning Donghang walked to the bar away from the dance floor with a dark face, and waved to the bar owner. The boss is a smart person, and he has already seen that Ning Donghang is a fat sheep who is either rich or expensive, so he hurriedly nodded and walked over, "What does the boss want?" Ning Donghang frowned and sipped his drink, and said irritably, "Find me a clean private room, and then call the two princesses." "Okay, wait a moment and let the waiter take you to the VIP room." The bar owner nodded happily, knowing that he had encountered a big business again. He winked at the waiter who was pouring wine, and the waiter led Ning Donghang towards the VIP room. Ning Donghang entered the VIP room, and did not wait long at all when two women with heavy makeup came in with a swaying gesture. They thought they were going to serve the bald old man, but they didn''t expect to meet such a good-looking man as Ning Donghang, and they were so happy from ear to ear, they all rushed towards Ning Donghang, "Oh my dear, wait a minute? How do you look so handsome?" "Yeah, yeah, I don''t know how you want to play? We sisters will definitely treat you to a whole body of health-tai, desire-immortal-death." Ning Donghang was disgusted by their babbling. He glanced at the two princesses and said coldly, "Take off!" "Okay, don''t be so impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient." The coquettish princess said while winking at Ning Donghang, full of teasing. Not to be outdone, the other took off his clothes swiftly, and uttered a blushing moan to untie Ning Donghang''s waistband, "Uh, the good stuff is at the back." Ning Donghang sat on the large sofa indifferently, watching the two princesses strip naked in a short while, shaking their plump breasts, twisting their not-so-slender waist and leaning towards him. Well, their complexion is not as fair as Ye Beibei''s, and their breasts are bigger than hers, and they are a little saggy. Not to mention the waist, loose and baggy, there is no beauty at all. After Ning Donghang commented on them in his heart, he stretched out his limbs carelessly, waiting to release his lust that had been aroused all day. Those two princesses are seasoned veterans, not to mention Ning Donghang, who is so handsome and scumbag. It''s really hard to come by, and they even tried their best to provocate - tease and tease. However, no matter how the two princesses teased, Ning Donghang found that his little brother didn''t respond at all. The two princesses were very annoyed, and they absolutely couldn''t let such a good money slip away. One of them squatted in front of Ning Donghang without hesitation, stretched out his hand to grab his..., and then used the final killer. "roll!" Ning Donghang shouted sharply. "Oh, brother, am I trying to make it up? It''s very comfortable, don''t believe me, try it?" "Why don''t I do it, it''s more comfortable this way." The other bent down and approached Ning Donghang''s waist tremblingly in two semicircles. "Get out! Get the fuck out of me!" Ning Donghang cursed irritably and kicked the table over. The two princesses were taken aback. Although such a handsome gentleman as Ning Donghang is definitely rare, earning money is not as important as life! So they stooped quickly, put on their respective clothes, opened the door and slipped out. The door of the room was not fully closed, and the two princesses complained from outside the door, "What the hell, I thought I picked up a treasure today, but I didn''t expect it to be a jerk!" "That''s right, this kind of guy has the nerve to come here? It''s really not embarrassing! Look at his bastard, he can''t even stand up, it''s so funny!" Ning Donghang was so angry that he was humiliated by this kind of thing! And more importantly, he didn''t expect that he would not respond to women at all! Could it be that you really can''t do it yourself? Thinking of what he experienced on that island, Xiao Sha once again appeared in his black eyes! However, after thinking about it in a blink of an eye, when he rescued Ye Beibei from the water during the day, he clearly felt the swelling in his body. Ning Donghang was irritable and drank two more bottles of wine in the bar, and then left there depressed. It was already midnight when he returned to the villa. Only the living room was lit in the whole villa. Ning Donghang walked in and saw the table full of dishes. And on the sofa next to her, curled up with Ye Beibei who was sleeping soundly. It turned out that Ye Beibei waited in fear for a day, but did not receive a call from Ning Donghang to drive her away. In the evening, with the feeling that she would be fired tomorrow, she specially cooked a table full of delicious dishes for Ning Donghang. But she waited and waited, eager to see through, but she never waited for Ning Donghang to come back. Unknowingly, she curled up on the sofa and fell asleep until Ning Donghang really came back, but she still hadn''t woken up. Ning Donghang, who was a little drunk, glanced at Ye Beibei who was sleeping soundly, and felt that her delicate face was particularly pleasing to the eye. He suddenly remembered the scene during the day, his lower abdomen tightened, and the burning desire was about to come out. Feeling parched, Ning Donghang swallowed hard, and immediately turned and walked upstairs. No, Ye Beibei must have cast a spell on him, otherwise he wouldn''t panic when he saw her. Every minute I want to turn into a wolf and throw her down~~ ravages! Ning Donghang turned and walked towards the stairs. He had just climbed two steps when he suddenly stopped, turned around and walked back to the sofa. Chapter 428 He took another deep look at Ye Beibei, who was sleeping soundly, and bent down to hug her. It''s late at night, sleeping on the sofa like this, I''m sure I''ll catch a cold tomorrow. As soon as Ning Donghang hugged Ye Beibei, two words slipped out of his heart: so light. Yes, Ye Beibei is thin and small, as light as if there is only a handful of bones left. It seems that she has to eat more in the future, it''s not good to be so thin, if a typhoon blows one day, she will definitely be blown away. Ning Donghang carefully carried the lithe Ye Beibei upstairs and sent her to her own room. Lifting the quilt, Ning Donghang carefully placed Ye Beibei on the bed, carefully helped her make up the quilt, turned around and was about to leave. But as soon as he took two steps, he heard Ye Beibei whispering in his sleep. "No! Master, don''t! Don''t drive me away!" "I''m sorry, I really didn''t jump into the water on purpose. I won''t dare to do it again next time. I beg the young master not to drive me away." "Master, I have nowhere to go, please don''t be angry with me, I will definitely repent..." Ning Donghang stopped in his tracks, only then did he realize that what happened during the day had caused Ye Beibei a lot of trouble. She must be having a nightmare right now, he must be a heinous villain in the dream, right? Otherwise, why is she so fearful? Ning Donghang thought jokingly, and walked towards Ye Beibei, wanting to comfort her arm that was waving because of the nightmare. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t drive you away. You can play in the swimming pool as you please, just don''t cramp and fall." Ning Donghang held Ye Beibei''s hand and comforted her softly. Even he himself didn''t realize that his voice was so soft at this moment. I don''t know if it was because of Ning Donghang''s words or because of his touch, but Ye Beibei woke up suddenly. She grabbed Ning Donghang''s hand with her backhand and said earnestly, "Master, can you hit me? Or scold me. I swear that I will never swim secretly again. Please don''t drive me away, okay? If I leave here , I really don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going.¡± Hearing Ye Beibei''s request, Ning Donghang felt pity in his heart. This weak girl always lived in such awe and fear, fearful and cautious. Looking at Ye Beibei''s cool eyes, the heat that Ning Donghang had suppressed with great difficulty surged up again. He gently held Ye Beibei''s hand, "It''s okay, I won''t drive you away, don''t worry. This will be your forever home from now on." After finishing speaking, Ning Donghang wanted to turn around and leave, but before he could leave, Ye Beibei, who was so happy, hugged him and thanked him repeatedly, "Thank you, young master, you are the best person in the world!" Ye Beibei''s voice was sweet, but her frail body and the girl''s unique fragrance instantly got into Ning Donghang''s nose. He had a strong reaction in an instant, and his lower body quickly began to..., and the top of his suit pants set up a tent. Ning Donghang suppressed the desire to explode all over his body, trying to push the girl away. Ye Beibei has not been deeply involved in the world, she is a girl who couldn''t be more innocent. She originally hugged Ning Donghang out of gratitude, but she never thought that she would cause Ning Donghang trouble. Facing this mature body, Ning Donghang''s body became hotter and hotter at this moment, and he was unable to push her away. Reason told him again that he desperately needed a woman to solve his physical needs. otherwise¡­¡­ Ning Donghang took a deep breath, gently moved Ye Beibei''s head away, looked at her alluring red lips, bowed his head and kissed her. Ye Beibei''s eyes widened in shock, she looked at Ning Donghang without blinking, and was stunned by his actions. Looking at Ye Beibei''s pure and flawless eyes, Ning Donghang reprimanded in displeasure, "Close your eyes." Ye Beibei was timid, she was so frightened that she closed her eyes immediately. Then, Ning Donghang''s kiss fell gently, rubbing against Ye Beibei''s cherry lips, gradually increasing the force, as if he wanted to swallow Ye Beibei''s red lips. Ye Beibei''s lips were as sweet as daytime, which made Ning Donghang unable to stop. Ye Beibei was almost suffocated by Ning Donghang''s kiss, and she completely forgot how to breathe. Just when she was about to go into shock, Ning Donghang finally let go of her lips and ripped off her clothes. "Stab¡ªla!" The sound of the cloth being torn rang out in the air, and it was suddenly cold. Ye Beibei, who had been sluggish before, came back to her senses and couldn''t help but let out an exclamation! Seeing Ye Beibei''s big innocent eyes and her snow-like skin, Ning Donghang swallowed anxiously, then came to his senses, pushed Ye Beibei away and ran out of her room. Damn it! What the hell was he doing just now? How could he do this to Ye Beibei? He loves Yan Xiluo, if he did this, how could he be worthy of Xiluo? ! Ning Donghang''s face darkened in annoyance, wishing to give himself two slaps to refresh his mind. However, the sweetness of Ye Beibei''s body and mouth was so tempting that he couldn''t bear it. As long as he thinks about it, his place will skyrocket and almost explode! Ning Donghang took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom helplessly... It seemed that he had to take a cold shower! Ning Donghang was immersed in cold water for more than half an hour before suppressing the dryness in his heart. After tidying up his impetuous mood, he wrapped a bath towel and walked towards his bedroom. He must be crazy tonight! Almost did something worse than a beast! Annoyed, Ning Donghang approached his bedroom, only to find Ye Beibei standing in front of his bedroom. He frowned, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Ye Beibei was indeed taken aback by Ning Donghang''s actions just now, but after Ning Donghang left, she immediately regretted it. She is no longer a child, she already has her own understanding of the relationship between men and women. In her opinion, Ning Donghang is the God who gave her a second life, there is nothing he can''t do to herself! Therefore, she thought for a long time in her room, and finally came to Ning Donghang bravely. Ye Beibei looked at Ning Donghang who was wearing a bath towel, took a deep breath, and bravely said her heart, "Master, if you don''t dislike it, just continue to do what you didn''t finish just now. You saved me, but But I have nothing to repay you, only this useless body is still clean." After hearing Ye Beibei''s words, Ning Donghang frowned irritably, and said coldly, "Go back, I don''t need you to repay me! I just did something rude to you just now because I was drunk and drunk. I hope you don''t take it to heart. You are still young, don''t think about these messy things. " As soon as Ning Donghang''s voice fell, Ye Beibei said loudly, "Master, I''m already an adult. Do you think I''m thinner? But that''s because I was malnourished all the time when I was young. In fact, I''m already twenty-one years old. You can take responsibility for what you do.¡± Chapter 429 Ning Donghang really didn''t expect Ye Beibei to be twenty-one years old, she was clearly still an underage girl. But even if she is an adult, he will not indulge himself because of this. Because his whole body, his whole heart, was given to Yan Xiluo, and there was no room for another person. Ye Beibei plucked up the courage to say these words, but all she got was Ning Donghang''s indifferent expression. She suddenly felt very ashamed, covered her face and ran away in shame, so fast that she ran away in a hurry. Seeing Ye Beibei disappear in front of him, Ning Donghang let out a sigh of relief. If Ye Beibei persisted, he was really not sure if he would take her innocence on the spot. Fortunately, she ran away in time, so dangerous! Back in the room, Ning Donghang tossed and turned, but couldn''t sleep. He looked at the moonlight outside the window, and began to miss Yan Xiluo even more. I don''t know if she has already fallen into a dream now, or if she was thinking about herself for a few seconds! However, Ye Beibei''s aggrieved face once again appeared in front of his eyes, and she shouted that she was twenty-one years old. He lay on the bed and closed his eyes until dawn. * At this time, Yan Xiluo didn''t sleep, but was firmly pressed under him by a guy who admired food and sex. Qiao Moli fell in love with Yan Xiluo intoxicatedly, beads of sweat rolled on her thin chest. Yan Xiluo was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, she turned her head and begged for mercy with difficulty, "Please forgive me, I''m almost sleepy to death." "No!" Qiao Moli refused Yan Xiluo''s request without hesitation, and angrily snorted, "I didn''t want to prove to that brat, that guy dared to doubt my ability? Shi Ke Kill, don''t be humiliated, I must fight back for this tone!" Looking at Qiao Moli, who was acting like a child and being unreasonable at the moment, Yan Xiluo shook her head speechlessly. "All right, all right, it''s all your fault. But can you shorten the time as much as possible? My waist is almost broken by you." Yan Xiluo was very speechless, begging. please! Who will accept this narrow-minded guy! However, no one heard Yan Xiluo''s appeal at this moment, until she fell into a powerless sleep, Qiao Moli was still busy with his plan to create a human being. the next day. When Yan Xiluo woke up from a full sleep, the sky outside was already bright. She stretched weakly, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. "Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli?" Yan Xiluo yelled twice, Qiao Moli opened the door and walked in, "Here! What''s your order, madam?" "Where did you go just now?" Yan Xiluo asked inexplicably, and before Qiao Moli could answer, she covered her chest and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly feel uncomfortable in my stomach, and I always want to vomit. " "Need to vomit?" Qiao Moli repeated Yan Xiluo''s words, and suddenly jumped up happily, "Great! Looks like I''m going to be a father again! I knew it, and there will be another one soon." Little angels came to us." Yan Xiluo gave Qiao Moli a light look, "You idiot, if you can''t feel like vomiting, you are pregnant, right? I have a bad stomach recently." "Of course, otherwise my long-term hard work will be completely in vain." Qiao Moli was very proud, then walked to Yan Xiluo and asked in a low voice, "Apart from stomach discomfort, is there any other discomfort?" of?" Yan Xiluo thought about it carefully, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly feel very hungry occasionally, and recently I''m particularly sleepy, as if I can''t wake up all the time." She remembered that it was the same when she was pregnant with Joslow. After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she covered her mouth in shock, "My God, I won''t be pregnant again, will I?" And Qiao Moli had already narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Hehe, that''s necessary, and it doesn''t matter that I''m tired and thin from hard work recently." Yan Xiluo slapped Qiao Moli lightly, and scolded softly, "It''s not good for the child to hear you if you make you talk poorly." "What''s wrong with being overheard by children? Mommy, are you going to whisper something to Daddy again?" Qiao Siluo opened the door and walked in. Pointing to Qiao Moli''s nose, he said, "Daddy is a big liar! He clearly said that Mommy would sleep with me, but today when I woke up last night, I didn''t see Mommy at all. You two cheated me together! " Yan Xiluo panicked and looked at Qiao Moli for help. She didn''t want her image to become so dishonest in the eyes of her son. Then Qiao Moli opened her mouth and rounded it up, "Of course, after you fell asleep last night, your mommy came to discuss a very important matter with me. Then the two of us discussed it for too long, and we still haven''t made a good decision until dawn. " Qiao Siluo''s mind was immediately attracted, "Ah? Why do you need to discuss such a long night?" Yan Xiluo had never been good at lying, and she blushed when asked by Qiao Siluo, what did she do last night, it was obvious that someone did it for most of the night. But this kind of words naturally couldn''t be heard by his lovely son, Yan Xiluo simply stretched out his hand and pinched Qiao Moli, making him talk nonsense. "Hiss!" Qiao Moli grinned, but she understood Yan Xiluo''s embarrassment tacitly, and quickly explained to Qiao Siluo, "This is a major event related to the future happiness of our family, just say whether you want it or not." listen?" Qiao Siluo looked at Qiao Moli with wide eyes, "Of course I want to listen, what''s the matter?" "The big thing is that your mommy is pregnant, and you have younger brothers and sisters!" Qiao Moli said proudly, hugging Yan Xiluo lightly. Qiao Siluo looked at Yan Xiluo with wide eyes in disbelief, "Is this true? Mommy?" He finally has younger siblings. "...Not sure yet, I''ll find out after Mommy goes to the hospital for an examination." Yan Xiluo couldn''t lie. This made Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo very happy. They both pulled Yan Xiluo, wishing they could hold her in their palms and take care of her. Yan Xiluo was finally pregnant, and Qiao Moli started to jump up. He finally stopped being ridiculed by his son for being incompetent. Qiao Siluo knew that he finally had younger siblings, so he happily lay on Yan Xiluo''s stomach and talked to them. Qiao Siluo looked at Qiao Moli with a smile, "Daddy, you are the most handsome daddy in the world, you are amazing!" After receiving his son''s personal praise, Qiao Moli''s happy eyebrows danced, and then he hugged Yan Xiluo''s waist affectionately, "Okay, Daddy officially announces that in the near future, you will soon Do you have a little brother or a little sister?" Qiao Siluo jumped up happily and circled around Yan Xiluo. Seeing Qiao Siluo''s happy look, Yan Xiluo also became happy. Is she really pregnant? The painful torment of her pregnancy last time was still fresh in her memory, but fortunately, Qiao Moli and her have connected with each other now, and it is no longer what it was at that time. She will never experience that kind of suffering again. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo depressed, thinking that she might think of her before, he immediately walked over to hug her, and whispered in her ear, "Madam, don''t worry, this time I will be with you every day. Until a child is born!" Chapter 430 Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli''s gentle black eyes, then at his handsome face, and nodded silently. Qiao Moli carried Yan Xiluo into the car, and went to the hospital with Qiao Siluo. He wants to confirm the fact that Yan Xiluo is pregnant, so that he can feel at ease! The family of three rushed to the hospital together. Qiao Moli was so nervous that she insisted on hugging Yan Xiluo all the way, saying that she would not be allowed to come down and walk, saying that she was afraid that she would slip to the waist. Qiao Siluo obediently followed behind them, and when Yan Xiluo protested, he united with Qiao Moli and asked Yan Xiluo to stay in his father''s arms obediently. Yan Xi was really speechless. Those who knew would understand that she was here to practice gynecology. Who knew that seeing her husband and son looking like they were facing a formidable enemy, they must have thought that she had some incurable disease. However, no matter how she protested at this time, she didn''t have any right to speak. She could only helplessly lean on Qiao Moli''s chest, and then covered her face with her hands, for fear that she would meet some acquaintances, otherwise it would be embarrassing! Princess Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo, hurried to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and pushed the door open with her elbow, "Doctor, hurry up, come and see my wife!" The obstetrician and gynecologist saw how flustered Qiao Moli was, and immediately became nervous, "Okay, quickly put the patient on the hospital bed, what''s wrong with her?" Could it be a miscarriage or an ectopic pregnancy? It must be very serious to see a gynecologist. Qiao Moli''s face was dark, but he still followed the doctor''s request and slowly put Yan Xiluo on the hospital bed, and then looked at the doctor with a sullen face, "We are here to find out if she is pregnant!" Only then did the doctor realize that his thoughts were wrong, and he muttered angrily, "I told you to do a pregnancy test earlier, and I thought it was something serious. How could I hold her for a pregnancy test." "What are you talking about? As a doctor, you have such an attitude!" Qiao Moli was furious, "Now I wonder if you are qualified to give my woman a pregnancy test!" Although the obstetrician and gynecologist saw that their clothes were either rich or expensive, they didn''t know Qiao Moli. I think she has been a doctor for so long, and she always scolds patients as much as she wants. Where has she suffered from such a disadvantage? "Tsk tsk, who do you think you are? Get out if you don''t want to see it, don''t bother me here!" The doctor rolled his eyes in disdain, turned around and sat back on the chair, and didn''t bother to talk to them anymore. The anger in Qiao Moli''s heart is even greater, this is in Hawaii, if it is in Xuancheng, he will definitely let this arrogant doctor with his nostrils know what regret is! "Okay! You''re awesome! Let me tell you, you''d better not fall into my hands!" Qiao Mo walked back to Yan Xiluo angrily, bent down to pick her up, "Let''s go, don''t watch here gone." Yan Xiluo lightly reprimanded Qiao Moli, "Look at you, can''t you bear it and just pass? Why are you arguing with the doctor?" Just as Qiao Moli was about to say something, the director of this hospital happened to pass by the door. He had visited Qiao Moli many times before, but he couldn''t get an interview with him. He didn''t expect to bump into Qiao Moli here, and excitedly opened the door and walked in. "Mr. Qiao? Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a fate!" The dean pushed down his gold-rimmed glasses, and warmly held Qiao Moli''s hand. Qiao Moli didn''t know the director of this hospital at all, but he saw his position on his badge and nodded politely, "Hello, hello." Recently, the dean was so worried that the hospital''s funding chain was about to break and couldn''t sleep. At this moment, Qiao Moli, the great god, took the initiative to send him to the door, saying that he had to seize the opportunity no matter what! Seeing Qiao Moli coming to the obstetrics and gynecology department, he immediately understood what was going on, and he said with a smile, "Is the lady here to check the hospital?" So the dean turned to look at the doctor in the room, "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and serve Mrs. Qiao?" The doctor was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that the one who confronted her just now was really a great god, seeing the dean''s kneeling and licking appearance, he was afraid that he would suffer a lot now. For the sake of his own future, the doctor hurriedly changed his flattering face, walked up to Qiao Moli and said, "Oh Mr. Qiao, forgive me for not being able to see Mount Tai with my eyes. Don''t forget to take care of what happened just now." "Hmph!" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "How dare you take it to your heart, the temple here is too deep for us to climb!" Saying that, Qiao Moli bent down and picked up Yan Xiluo who was lying flat on the hospital bed, "Madam, let''s go! You don''t need to visit this kind of hospital!" This frightened the dean and the doctor, and even dreamed that Qiao Moli had such a bad temper. The dean quickly grabbed Qiao Moli''s arm, "Mr. Qiao, did something unpleasant happen to you just now? Don''t be angry, I will definitely deal with it seriously!" The doctor was so frightened that his brow was sweating, and his calf went limp, "I...I..." "What are you?! You haven''t even passed the internship, why are you being so arrogant here? Hurry up and get the hell out of me!" The dean turned around and scolded the doctor sharply. Turning his head and looking at Qiao Moli with a smile on his face, "Mr. Qiao, don''t be angry. Our hospital''s service and technology are the most exquisite in Hawaii. If Madam Ling has anything to check, we will definitely go through the whole process." best service." The fire in Qiao Moli''s heart could not be suppressed, and he sneered coldly, "We are not worthy of your gold medal service, Dean, your hospital is really eye-opening! A small doctor can be so arrogant, Don''t forget that she is in the service industry!" "Yes, yes, Mr. Joe taught you a lesson! I will definitely rectify it seriously when I look back! This scum in the medical profession, I will let her go out immediately!" The dean nodded and knelt down, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and then waved the doctor out, "immediately Go to the financial account to settle the wages, and starting tomorrow, you don''t have to come to the hospital to work." "Dean, I..." The doctor was so frightened that he burst into tears, stretched out his hand and slapped himself twice, "Mr. Qiao, why don''t you just treat me like a fart? I can''t lose my job." Qiao Moli coldly snorted domineeringly, "You met me, you have old and young. What if you met someone else? I''m afraid you are still so arrogant? You don''t deserve to wear this white coat at all I hope you can keep this lesson in mind in the future, and stop humiliating the name of the angel in white!" "Did you hear that? Leave quickly! If you leave late, you don''t have to pay your salary!" The dean pushed the doctor out after speaking, and then looked at Qiao Moli attentively, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Ling is in poor health. Ill, or what?" Qiao Moli gave the dean a hard look, "You are in poor health. We are here for a pregnancy test. My wife is probably pregnant." The dean called it dangerous, and almost turned the happy event into a bad one, and quickly came around, "Oh, that''s really great. Mr. Qiao, please come with me, and I will immediately send someone to give Madam Ling a comprehensive inspection. " Only then did Qiao Moli calm down a little, and followed the dean and walked out. After this little turmoil, Yan Xi fell under the leadership of the dean, was carried by Qiao Moli all the way to the pregnancy test, and enjoyed the VIP-level treatment throughout the process. Chapter 431 The result came out very quickly, and the dean complimented and announced the good news, "Oh, congratulations to Mr. Qiao, congratulations to Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Ling is now five weeks pregnant, so congratulations!" Qiao Moli happily hugged Yan Xiluo in a circle, and shouted, "That''s great! I''m finally going to have a daughter!" Joslow also clapped his hands, "Haha, that''s great, I''m finally going to be an older brother!" Looking at the happy father and son, Yan Xiluo leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms dizzily, and said sullenly, "Can I stop turning? My head is so dizzy." "Ah? Well, well, I was so happy just now, I forgot to hold you, my wife." Qiao Moli''s face was full of smug smiles, "Ma''am, I''m so happy, thank you for giving me again a child!" Qiao Siluo also surrounded him, "Yes, Mommy, Siluo also wants to thank you, soon Siluo will become a big brother!" Yan Xiluo''s mood became happier, but she still pinched Qiao Moli lightly, "You''re such an adult, so don''t be too ashamed to panic, the dean is still here." Only then did Qiao Moli realize that the dean was still standing beside him, and thanked the dean in a good mood, "Thank you, dean, please follow us for so long." "Where is it, it''s a great honor for our hospital that Qiao always brings his wife to our hospital!" The dean also grinned happily from ear to ear. It seems that Mr. Qiao, who is said to be difficult to negotiate, also has his own weakness! That was the woman with a sweet smile in his arms. Now it would be much more convenient for him to attract investment for the hospital. The dean thought about it in his heart, and nodded courteously to Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Ling is only five weeks pregnant, and she must take good care of her body in the early stage. In this way, our hospital has the most superb medical team , I decided to take out one to serve Mrs. Ling during her entire pregnancy!" Qiao Moli thinks that''s okay, so that he doesn''t have to draw the doctor from Xuancheng. But the dean is so humble, there must be his purpose, Qiao Moli asked bluntly, "Okay? Then trouble the dean." Thinking of the mutual use in the officialdom, he turned his head and looked at the dean, "Then what do you need me to do for you?" As long as it is for the good of his wife, he is willing to do anything. "Oh, Mr. Qiao is really quick to talk!" The dean rubbed his hands embarrassingly, but he didn''t expect his abacus to be seen in this way, "To tell the truth, our hospital is a little short of funds because of the expansion. I want to invite Mr. Qiao used the situation of buying shares to finance us and help our hospital get through this difficult time." "No problem, how much do you need? Tomorrow you can discuss with my assistant in detail. I''m not free now because I have to accompany my wife." Qiao Moli said as he took out a business card and handed it to the dean. "This is the phone number of my special assistant. You can just contact him directly." "Thank you! Thank you! Mr. Qiao, if you can help our hospital get through this difficult time, then you will be of great merit!" The dean took the business card respectfully and put it in his pocket. Qiao Moli nodded indifferently, "It''s nothing, but you must strictly restrain the medical staff in your hospital, let them improve their professionalism, instead of using different faces when they see different patients, remember your industry !" "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I will do it now, and I will definitely strictly rectify it!" The dean nodded and bowed and left with the business card he had finally arrived, and Qiao Moli also happily left the hospital with Yan Xiluo in his arms. On the way home, Qiao Moli drove the car carefully, and the speed of the car almost turned into a turtle crawling when it encountered the shock absorber, which aroused strong dissatisfaction from Qiao Siluo, "Daddy, I have seen people turn sports cars into jets. Airplane, you are so fast, this is really the first time I have seen you." Qiao Mo glanced at Qiao Siluo, "What do you know, kid?! Your mommy is in the first trimester and can''t bear the bumps! You are not a warm man at first glance, and there is no hope of picking up girls in the future." Qiao Siluo pouted unconvinced, "I don''t have the experience of being a father, how can I know this? Besides, it took you so long to give me a younger sister, what is there to show off!" "Hey, you kid, are you looking for a fight?" Qiao Moli was very happy. He originally thought that he would have a second child as he wished, and finally he would not be ridiculed by his son for being incompetent. He didn''t expect to be ridiculed by this kid Can''t get off stage. This kid''s mouth is really poisonous, let him! Qiao Siluo stuck out his tongue at Qiao Moli mischievously, lying happily in front of Yan Xiluo''s lower abdomen, and whispered, "Are you a younger sister or a younger brother? I am a younger brother, hurry up and play with my brother." .¡± Yan Xiluo patted Qiao Siluo''s head amusedly, "Silly boy, I don''t know if it''s a younger brother or a younger sister. She won''t be born until nine months later." "Ah? It took so long?" Qiao Siluo pouted a little unhappy, "Mum, I really want to see my little sister soon, and I want to take her for a ride." Yan Xiluo shook his head with a smile, and took Qiao Siluo into his arms, "You little naughty ghost, don''t teach your younger brother or sister bad." Qiao Siluo gently wrapped his hands around Yan Xiluo''s still slender waist, fearing that his small movements would crush her, "Mum, I have a hunch that she must belong to my sister." "Okay, if it''s really my younger sister, Mommy will leave the important matter of naming to you." Yan Xiluo said with a slight smile. Qiao Siluo waved his hand happily, "Great! Don''t worry, Mommy, I will definitely marry a catchy name." Hearing that the mother and son had even discussed the matter of naming, Qiao Moli pretended to be displeased and said, "You didn''t even ask my opinion, but you decided on this matter?" Yan Xiluo smiled but said nothing, and the little Qiao Siluo shook his fist at Qiao Mo, "Daddy, people without status have no human rights." "What?" Qiao Moli was amused by this sentence, "Little guy, who do you think has no status?" "Humph," Qiao Siluo puffed out his small chest, "Of course it''s Daddy. When it comes to the status of the family, my mother definitely ranks first, then my sister ranks second, I rank third, and you last!" Qiao Mo''s smiling shoulders kept twitching, "Who approved this ranking? Why is this the first time I''ve heard of it?" "Of course, this is what I just ranked! Mommy and my sister are girls, so naturally they should be ranked first. I am a little man, and I am ranked third." Qiao Siluo said earnestly, wagging his fingers. "But I''m a big man, shouldn''t the big man be ranked before the little man?" Qiao Moli deliberately teased Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo waved his hands again and again, and raised his small chin at Qiao Moli, "Huh! You are so old, and you still snatch Mommy from me to sleep with you, you are not a big man!" Chapter 432 After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo remembered that he had been deceived by Qiao Moli for many days, thinking that Yan Xiluo was sleeping with him, but the truth turned out to be that Qiao Moli fooled him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, he simply hugged his little arms and leaned against the back seat sullenly, never talking to Qiao Moli again. Seeing Qiao Siluo''s tantrum, Yan Xiluo smiled lightly and tugged at his little arm, "Okay, okay, from today onwards, Mommy will sleep with Xiao Siluo in her arms, okay?" "Madam..." Qiao Moli immediately protested. Yan Xiluo glared at Qiao Moli, "It''s the first trimester of pregnancy, so you have to be careful about confinement, what do you want to do!?" She knows Qiao Moli too well. If she continues to live with him, he will definitely not be able to help herself and do things like animals. But in the first trimester of pregnancy, it is necessary to control these things, so it is better for her to draw a clear line in advance with Qiao Moli, a pervert in human skin. Qiao Moli was very depressed when she heard the words, the original joy of Yan Xiluo''s pregnancy was instantly lost. "Madam, we can all live together. Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of you." Qiao Moli tried to find some benefits for himself, even if he couldn''t do that, but he was already used to hugging Yan Xiluo to sleep peacefully. If he is separated from Yan Xiluo, how can he bear it! However, Yan Xiluo resolutely rejected Qiao Moli''s request, and slowly shook her head, "No way!" Qiao Moli suddenly turned bitter, feeling very depressed. If he had known that his wife was pregnant and would be separated from him, he would not have worked so hard to sow seeds if he was killed. Now it''s not worth the loss, it''s really not worth it! Compared to Qiao Moli''s depression, Qiao Siluo shook his head happily. He happily put his arms around Yan Xiluo''s arm, "Mum, it''s great that I can finally be with you." "Hehe." Yan Xiluo chuckled, leaning Qiao Siluo beside her, "Are you so happy?" "Of course, I have missed Mommy''s embrace for a long time." Qiao Siluo said, wrinkling his little nose at Qiao Moli who was driving, "Haha, now Mommy is finally mine, I am so happy, yeah!" Qiao Moli had seen Qiao Siluo''s small movements in the rearview mirror a long time ago, and shook her head angrily. There is no other way, what the wife said now is the imperial decree, otherwise he would definitely beat this little guy up! The car slowly drove towards the home of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, filled with laughter and happiness. * Ever since Yan Xiluo became pregnant, her appetite has become better and better, and her sleep has gradually increased. I don''t know if it''s because of her personal physique, even though she ate so much, she didn''t show any signs of bloating. Her limbs were still slender as usual, only her lower abdomen gradually became slightly bulged over time. And Qiao Moli, in order to take better care of Yan Xiluo, stayed at home almost all day, and turned into a twenty-four filial husband, taking care of Yan Xiluo carefully at any time. When Yan Xiluo was pregnant with Qiao Siluo last time, he didn''t give her enough care, which made her sad and misunderstood, and finally fell into the sea and lost her memory, and suffered a lot. No matter what he said this time, he didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes, even if he left everything behind, he still had to take good care of Yan Xiluo. "Ma''am, are you thirsty? Would you like me to pour you some water?" "Madam, are you hungry? Do you want me to cook for you?" "Ma''am, are you sleepy? Do you want to rest on my leg?" Every day, these three sentences seemed to hang on Qiao Moli''s lips, Yan Xiluo was very uncomfortable with being so considerate. She looked helplessly at Qiao Moli, who was cautious, "Can you stop being so nervous? I''m only in the first trimester of pregnancy, and I haven''t reached the time when I have a big belly. And isn''t your company busy? You don''t have to deal with official business?" Qiao Moli showed a rare good temper, and pointed at Yan Xiluo''s slightly protruding belly, "Madam, you are already on the road to a big belly. You worked so hard to carry our child, shouldn''t it be harder for you?" Is it? Compared with you, the company is not important at all, okay?" Although these words made Yan Xiluo feel very sweet in her heart, but now she is no longer the Yan Xiluo of the past. It''s just that she''s pregnant, Yan Xiluo doesn''t think it''s necessary for Qiao Moli to stay at home and serve her every day. As a result, Qiao Moli, who became nervous, was really scary when she nagged. For example, when she got up early to brush her teeth, he immediately followed her. After making sure she was using warm water instead of cold water, he thoughtfully helped her squeeze out the toothpaste, and then watched her brush her teeth with a smile. For example, when she wants to pick up some food when she eats, the old man will deliver it to her immediately with big chopsticks, and he will pile up her rice bowl to the brim in three or two strokes. For example, when she was tired and wanted to sleep for a while, he would take advantage of his son''s absence and smugly want to sleep with her, and then take advantage of the opportunity... Alas, Yan Xiluo sighed helplessly, now she seriously suspects that Qiao Moli suffers from pre-pregnancy syndrome, if this continues, she will definitely be annoyed to death by him. Therefore, in order to calm herself down, Yan Xiluo felt that it was very necessary to persuade Qiao Moli to focus on her business instead of hanging around her. "Qiao Moli, I think you''ve been a bit of a loser recently. You''ve put me under a lot of pressure, so I hope you can put a little more energy on your business, okay?" Yan Xiluo said seriously, hoping that Qiao Mo Li can understand her mind. Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, he didn''t feel that he had gone too far. He felt sorry for the time he missed with Yan Xiluo, and for the rest of his life, he just subconsciously wanted to treat Yan Xiluo better. However, if she feels that he has caused her troubles, it is better for him not to put pressure on her, because pregnant women during pregnancy are indeed prone to various negative emotions such as anxiety and irritability. So, Qiao Moli nodded, and looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, "Madam, I hope you can understand my love and concern for you. I''m afraid there will be something wrong that will make you unhappy. If If you think I''m causing you trouble, then I''ll focus on my work, okay?" Yan Xiluo suddenly felt his nose a little sore, this rebellious man, this high-ranking man, he never cared about anyone''s feelings in the past. But now he is willing to change for her, willing to give in for her, how lucky she is! "I, I''m not troubled, I, I..." Yan Xiluo faltered and couldn''t speak, and tears fell straight down. Qiao Moli panicked immediately, and took out a tissue to wipe Yan Xiluo''s tears, "Madam, we''ve made a good point, why are you still crying? It seems that the emotions of pregnant women are really ups and downs. " Chapter 433 Yan Xiluo burst into laughter immediately, "I was just moved by what you said just now, so I couldn''t help but shed tears. How dare you make fun of me?" "Don''t dare, Xiaosheng dare not." Qiao Moli laughed loudly, then gently hugged Yan Xi into her arms, lowered her head and kissed her hair, "Madam, I just want to be with you all the time." Tied together. Because, I have already loved you badly, and loved our children badly. Be good~¡± Yan Xiluo snuggled up to Qiao Moli softly, smelling the refreshing breath on his body, her heart was filled with honey as sweet as it was. If this is the case with the husband, what can the husband ask for? * Now that Yan Xiluo had spoken, Qiao Moli picked up the business that he had thrown away without delay. Because Chengde helped Qiao Moli take care of official affairs in Xuancheng, Qiao Moli couldn''t find an assistant to handle official affairs for a while. Although Yan Xiluo said that he hoped that he could devote some attention to his career, he could only devote one-thousandth of his energy at most. Even if he was sitting in the office at the moment, what he cared about was still Yan Xiluo. In order to make himself more relaxed, Qiao Moli thought of simply recruiting and training a new assistant in Hawaii to help him with some company chores. After searching casually, Qiao Moli asked the secretary to post a recruitment notice, and asked for the conditions emphatically. His conditions are very strange, that is, applicants must provide family appearance and personal criminal records, as well as entry and exit records this year. Although these conditions seem very strange, Qiao''s Group is a world-renowned company, and the applicants are still talking like crucian carp in a river. The reason why Qiao Moli put forward these seemingly weird conditions is to better prevent someone who wants to sneak in and do things that are not good for Yan Xiluo. The example of Hu Qiu before is the best warning. After layers of selection, the final target was set on three women. Their personal conditions are very excellent, and they stand out from thousands of applicants. Qiao Moli took some time to conduct a final interview with these three women. His interviews were also very strange. They were not interviewed directly, but they were asked to sit in a separate small room and interview them without meeting each other. Qiao Moli sat behind the partitioned frosted glass in the room and only asked one question. "If you go on a trip and encounter a flash flood, but the rescue plane can only carry three people, besides your two partners, there are children and pregnant women you don''t know, what should you do?" This is an EQ question that tests human nature very much. No matter how you choose, once one party loses his life, his conscience will be condemned. Soon, the three women who came to apply for the job all submitted their answers. Qiao Moli looked at them one by one, and hit on the unremarkable girl named Liang Ru. Just because her answer sheet said to give up the chance of escaping by plane to pregnant women and children, and then stay with her partners to tide over the difficulties together. Because she is a donkey friend who loves to survive in the wild, and is very experienced in dealing with various natural disasters. In fact, Liang Ru''s previous answer was almost the same as the other two. At this juncture, any fool would know that he should choose Ling Ran Dayi. But what Qiao Moli liked was her last sentence. Hawaii is an island city with frequent typhoons and earthquakes. If she becomes her assistant, she can better protect Yan Xiluo when natural disasters suddenly strike. Therefore, Qiao Moli was very satisfied with this half sentence. He walked out of the small room, threw Liang Ru''s information directly to the secretary, and said softly, "Go and check her information thoroughly, and make sure it is true and reliable." "Yes!" The secretary walked out with the information, and after a while, he brought back more detailed information from the police station and read it to Qiao Moli, "Liang Ru, female, twenty-five years old, her parents are from Hawaii. Aboriginal residents, no criminal records for three generations. The family is slightly poor. They are very motivated and hardworking in their studies. They often receive various scholarships. Before studying for a doctorate in M ??country, they used to work for AL Group, one of the world''s top 500 companies, as a confidential secretary. A job, normal resignation." After listening to the secretary read Liang Ru''s information, Qiao Moli knocked on the table with her hand, "Let her in, I need to ask about the specific situation." "Yes." The secretary turned and walked out, leading Liang Ru from the small room she stayed in to the president''s office. Liang Ru''s appearance doesn''t take much advantage, even her figure is that of a very ordinary ordinary person. However, her eyes are very lively, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses are placed on the slightly sunken bridge of the nose. The clothes are very old-fashioned, but they are extremely neat. Standing there, the whole person is very energetic, and he looks like a skilled professional elite. "Hello." Qiao Moli said lightly, and stretched out her hand to signal Liang Ru to sit down. Liang Ru sat down neither humble nor overbearing, and nodded slightly to say hello to Qiao Moli, "Hello, Mr. Qiao." "Well," Qiao Moli hummed lightly, pointed at the table with his finger lightly, and said casually, "I have read your information just now, and it basically meets our recruitment requirements. However, it is convenient for you to tell Can you explain the reason for your resignation?" Liang Ru''s expression was obviously stunned, and she shoved her eyes on the bridge of her nose, "Mr. Qiao, can we not talk about this?" "Sorry, in order to better screen high-quality talents, we need to understand the reasons for each employee''s departure in order to confirm her loyalty to the job." Qiao Moli looked at Liang Ru with piercing black eyes, and seriously deduced the authenticity of her words from the expression on her face. Liang Ru pushed down the thick black-rimmed glasses again, and then twisted her fingers nervously, "Mr. Qiao, I actually don''t want to talk about this. The reason why I resigned from AL before was because I met most of the assistants who would The unspoken rules we encountered. Our boss at the time, he was a widowed bachelor for many years, and he had no good intentions for me. Had to go through the resignation procedures.¡± After finishing speaking, Liang Ru twisted her fingers nervously again, holding her breath and waiting for Qiao Moli''s reply. From the moment Liang Ru spoke, Qiao Moli''s eyes were fixed on her face intently. His vision was the sharpest, and he had already seen from her small movements and eyes that what Liang Ru said was very credible. But just to be cautious, Qiao Moli still waved to his secretary, motioning him to check the authenticity of what Liang Ru said. The secretary left for a while, then walked back to the president''s office, and silently made an OK gesture from Qiao Moli, indicating that what Liang Ru just said was indeed true. Only then did Qiao Moli dispel the doubts in his heart. He stood up handsomely and stretched out his hand from Liang Ru, "Miss Liang, Qiao Group welcomes you. I hope you can work hard and contribute your strength to the company. The company will never treat you badly. Every employee who works hard.¡± Liang Ru stood up, with unconcealable joy in her eyes, and quickly held Qiao Moli''s hand, "I will definitely, Mr. Qiao, don''t worry!" Chapter 434 The secretary led Liang Ru to go through the simple entry procedures, and then took her to familiarize herself with the various matters that need to be done as a special assistant. Qiao Moli finally found a good assistant after many choices, and she felt very comfortable. Now she can finally spend time with his wife without being overwhelmed by her. * At the same time, Ning Donghang''s home. After Ye Beibei''s accidental drowning last time, coupled with the embarrassing scene at night, the relationship between Ning Donghang and Ye Beibei has been very delicate recently. Recently, Ning Donghang left early and returned late every day, just to avoid seeing Ye Beibei and to save himself from thinking about the embarrassing things that night. But seeing Ye Beibei is not because you can''t see Ye Beibei. Every day when Ning Donghang is about to go out, Ye Beibei has already guarded the door early, telling him sweetly to be careful on the road. And when he came back from a busy day, it was usually late at night. But no matter how late it was, he could always see Ye Beibei who was asleep at a large table waiting for his return. Looking at the little girl curled up on the sofa and falling asleep, Ning Donghang always felt a strange feeling in his heart. Even he himself can''t tell whether this feeling is pity or distressed. But every time he would hold Ye Beibei and put her in her own room, and his movements were gentle enough not to wake her up. This was not difficult for Ning Donghang at all, because Ye Beibei was really too light, as thin as a kitten he raised. But what Ning Donghang didn''t expect was that even a lazy kitten would show its teeth and claws. This day, Ning Donghang just wanted to go out as usual, when the door was blocked by Ye Beibei. The thin Ye Beibei stretched out her hand to support the door frame, with tears in her eyes, she asked Ning Donghang, "Master, do you hate Beibei, do you want to drive Beibei away, but you are too embarrassed to say so?" Ning Donghang was at a loss, where did all this come from? But before Ning Donghang could speak, Ye Beibei, who was visibly agitated, continued, "I know I''m not good enough for you, but young master, you saved my life, and I have already regarded you as my master. I The whole person, the whole heart, can be offered to you without reservation. But, do you think that I am not reserved enough, so those who hate me don''t want to look at me more?" After speaking, Ye Beibei could no longer control her emotions, and sobbed softly, wiping away her tears. These days, whenever Ye Beibei thinks about what happened a few days ago, she is so embarrassed that she hides under the covers. She didn''t understand until now, how could she say such shameless words at that time? Isn''t it better for girls to be reserved? However, at that time, she couldn''t control her inner thoughts at all, she just wanted to let Ning Donghang know her admiration and longing for him. However, what she didn''t expect was that after she bravely expressed her thoughts, she was ignored by Ning Donghang. Perhaps, he disliked himself for being so self-respecting? Yes, her family was poor, and her only father wanted to sell her to pay off her gambling debts. The homeless she and the aloof Ning Donghang are completely different from each other. Who did she borrow the courage to say that kind of thing that day? Thinking of this, Ye Beibei felt sore and her eyes filled with tears. She mustered up her courage and asked Ning Donghang, "Young Master, do you hate me? Otherwise, why don''t you come back to eat every day now? Don''t you talk to me?" Ning Donghang was speechless for a moment, he really couldn''t figure out what was going on in Ye Beibei''s little head. After the last drowning incident, he just didn''t want to embarrass Ye Beibei, so he reduced the number of times he came back. And I don''t know why, every time he saw Ye Beibei''s small appearance, his lower abdomen was tense. Just like now, when he saw the thin down on Ye Beibei''s forehead and the fan-like long eyelashes beside her bright eyes, he couldn''t help being attracted to her. Especially her small mouth that pouts because of anger, it is bright red and alluring, making him want to taste her sweetness especially. Ning Donghang''s eyes wandered over Ye Beibei''s face, a hot feeling rushed from his abdomen to his heart, spread to his limbs and bones, and his heart was burning. Realizing his gaffe, he immediately cleared his throat, "Ahem, it''s nothing, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just busy recently." After hastily saying these words, Ning Donghang walked upstairs quickly as if fleeing. He has already keenly felt the changes in his body, if he stays any longer, he will definitely be embarrassed. No, he has to go up and take a cold shower! Ning Donghang was very depressed, what happened to him at this time, he wanted to think about this girl every day. He wasn''t that kind of person. Looking at Ning Donghang''s fleeing back, Ye Beibei was even more puzzled. Although Ning Donghang had just explained why he seldom went home recently, Ye Beibei still felt that it was just an excuse. Ye Beibei sighed, and sat at the dining table melancholy, watching the dishes that she carefully cooked gradually turn cold, her heart also became cold. It seems that the young master really hates her, otherwise why did he rush upstairs without even saying a few words to her? Crystal tears rolled down from Ye Beibei''s eyes, and her heart was sore. I thought that I was lucky enough to meet the young master, so that I could start a new life. But she seemed to be unworthy of happiness since she was a child, and now even the Bodhisattva-hearted young master began to hate her. Ye Beibei walked towards her room in frustration, and silently began to pack her luggage. When she came, she had nothing but a shabby clothes. Later, Ning Donghang bought some new clothes for her, and she didn''t like them very much. She felt that she must have saved the world in her previous life, so that she would meet someone as good as the young master in this life. It''s just that she was too stupid, and she eventually bored Master Ning. It''s okay, she can leave silently, so that Master Ning won''t be embarrassed. Ye Beibei cleaned up the room as if she had never been here before, put on the old rustic clothes when she came back, and started to tidy up the villa. She wants to clean up this place before leaving, and wash away all traces of herself. Ning Donghang was taking a cold shower upstairs, so he jumped into the cold water and soaked for more than an hour before he finally calmed down his parched body. Oh, he must be mad! Otherwise, how could he become like a hungry wolf when he saw Ye Beibei? Ning Donghang changed the clothes he had too late to take off, put on a suit, and walked downstairs while wiping his hair. There was no sign of Ye Beibei downstairs, so Ning Donghang was relieved, and seemed to go to the company to escape. All day long, Ning Donghang was restless in the company. He looked at the documents, but he thought about the way Ye Beibei looked at him in the morning. Her eyes were so wronged, full of accusations. But under her accusing eyes, he ran away like a child who did something wrong. Ning Donghang scratched his hair irritably, he has been too abnormal recently, it will not work like this! Chapter 435 No, he has to distance himself from Ye Beibei, what he loves is Yan Xiluo, and why does Ye Beibei, who was picked up by him, arouse his strong possessive desire. It was the body''s fault, he probably understood that he needed a woman to meet his physical needs, and he actually aimed at Ye Beibei''s body. However, although Ning Donghang secretly vowed in his heart to distance himself from Ye Beibei, he still raced back home when it was time to get off work. It was dusk at this time, and the street lamps on the street gradually lit up, illuminating the traveler''s way home. Ning Donghang was driving the car, secretly building his mind. He wasn''t in a hurry to go back to see Ye Beibei, but to explain to her that he didn''t hate her, and hoped she wouldn''t worry too much. Soon, Ning Donghang returned to the villa and quickly walked into the living room. The light was on in the living room, and there were still steaming dishes on the dining table, with a tangy aroma that tempted people to twitch their index fingers. Ning Donghang took a deep breath, um, he really underestimated this girl Ye Beibei, the food was so pretty and delicious. "Ye Beibei? Don''t worry about it, let''s have dinner together!" Ning Donghang called to the kitchen, then sat down with satisfaction, waiting to have dinner with Ye Beibei. But he sat down for a long time and didn''t see Ye Beibei coming out of the kitchen. What about people? Ning Donghang stood up curiously and walked towards the kitchen. However, the kitchen was tidy and bright, and there was no sign of Ye Beibei at all. Strange, where did Ye Beibei go? Ning Donghang thought that Ye Beibei was busy with other things, so he sat back patiently at the dining table and waited for Ye Beibei to come back. But when all the food on the table was cold, Ye Beibei still didn''t show up. Ning Donghang couldn''t hold back his emotions anymore, stood up and started looking for Ye Beibei from room to room, "Ye Beibei? Where are you? It''s time for dinner." The sound echoed in the villa, and Ning Donghang searched the whole house, but found nothing. Ning Donghang returned to the living room in frustration, he couldn''t help wondering, it was getting dark, where could Ye Beibei go? When he left, Ye Beibei was still fine, why did she disappear when he came back? Ning Donghang sat at the dining table boredly waiting for Ye Beibei, picked up the water glass beside him, and was about to take a sip of water, but found a note under it. Ning Donghang put the water glass aside, picked up the note strangely, and saw beautiful small characters on it. "Master, thank you for taking in and taking care of me during this time, and thank you for illuminating Beibei''s gloomy life. I am a country girl, I don''t know the rules, and I am sorry for making you unhappy. Master, Beibei will always remember you Okay, I''m leaving, take care." After Ning Donghang silently read the words on the note, his mind exploded with a bang! Ye Beibei actually left? ! She has no home anymore, where can she go so late? Ning Donghang was so anxious that he hurriedly took out his mobile phone, wanting to call Ye Beibei to come back, but was frustrated to find that Ye Beibei didn''t have a mobile phone at all. Looking at the night outside, Ning Donghang walked out without hesitation. It''s already dark outside now, and the law and order in Hawaii is not good. Not long ago, Yan Xiluo almost became the prey of a murderer. If something happened to Ye Beibei because of him, he would live with guilt for the rest of his life! Ye Beibei, where did you go? ! Ning Donghang drove quickly, looking for Ye Beibei in the streets and alleys of Hawaii. But he kept looking for it in the middle of the night, but he never saw Ye Beibei''s shadow. Ning Donghang punched the steering wheel angrily, where did Ye Beibei go? Didn''t she say she wanted to repay him? How could he just walk away like this? The light of the street lamps on the street is very dim, and there are few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, a few pass by, and they are also marginal people living in the dark. Looking at those fringe people who lived on flesh and blood in strange costumes, Ning Donghang suddenly began to panic. Ye Beibei won''t be captured and sold by the bad guys last time, right? He still remembered the first time he met Ye Beibei. She was threatened by a group of debt collectors to sell her body to pay off the debt. She looked so helpless, which made him feel sympathetic. Later, he paid off her father''s gambling debts for her, took her into his home, and promised to let her live there forever. Thinking about it now, it seems like it happened yesterday. But suddenly everything changed, Ye Beibei suddenly disappeared, just disappeared without a sound. Ning Donghang was furious with anxiety, and continued to drive around the streets and alleys of Hawaii, but he kept looking for Ye Beibei until dawn, but he never found Ye Beibei. "call--!" Ning Donghang sighed, frowned irritably, and drove back home. He walked back to the living room with heavy steps. When he first saw the cold meals on the table, he felt even more unhappy. Where did that diligent and shy girl go? Ning Donghang was so restless that he didn''t even eat breakfast, so he changed his clothes and went to the company. But sitting in the company, he was not in the mood to work at all. He had been worrying about Ye Beibei all morning, whether she would have a place to live, whether she would have something to eat, and even more worried about what would happen if she met a bad guy. After finally reaching noon, Ning Donghang suddenly thought of Ye Beibei''s father. Last time, he owed too much debt and was unable to repay it, so he asked Ye Beibei to repay the debt with his own body. This kind of scum is not worthy of the title of father at all! Ning Donghang''s heart moved, Ye Beibei''s father must be in debt again, and then tricked Ye Beibei away with sweet words, and wanted to use her to pay off the debt, it must be so! With a direction in his mind, Ning Donghang hurried out of the office, completely ignoring the surprised looks from his employees. He was in a hurry to save Ye Beibei, if it was too late, it might be too late! Ning Donghang drove the car very fast and came to the place where Ye Beibei was dragged into the bar last time. As soon as he walked into the bar, he saw a shabby-looking old man, nodding and bowing, talking to a group of bald heads with tattoos. "Master Wu, my daughter came back last night. I know you have always been interested in her. This is my daughter''s blessing! In this way, if you can give me one million, I will send her to the Come by your side!" There were not many people in the bar at this time, so Ning Donghang clearly heard what the old man said. He didn''t know this old man who spoke so shamelessly, but he knew one of the bald men sitting there, who was the guy who chased Ye Beibei for debt last time! Ning Donghang originally wanted to go up to them and directly ask them about Ye Beibei''s whereabouts, but he was worried that he would scare the snake away, so he found a secluded place and listened to that old man quietly. Chapter 436 As soon as the old man finished speaking, the bald heads sitting on the sofa broke out in a shocking mockery, "Hmph! Ye, you take your daughter too seriously! I''m an 18-line n The mold is less than a million! Is your daughter inlaid with gold rims, and you can fly up immediately after a few clicks, huh? Hahaha!" "That''s right, one million, fuck you, how many girls can I play with one million! Who cares about your girl who is crying all day long!" "But if you get it here for my brothers to enjoy together, spend some money and count it as a bird! In this way, I will give you 500,000 yuan. If you want it, wash your daughter and send it to me. If you don''t want it, get out immediately! " These bald heads spoke unscrupulous obscenities, and Ning Donghang, who was sitting by the side, clenched his fists angrily. These bastards don''t know how to respect women too much, they are all scum and scum! But what made Ning Donghang even more shattered was that the wretched-looking old man even had a smug expression, and respectfully lit cigarettes for those bald men, "What Master Wu said is right, then do what you said Do it, I''ll go back and let her clean up and serve you!" Master Wu took a sip of the old man''s eyes, and arrogantly sprayed the green smoke on the old man''s face, "It''s not too bad, but I can only pay half of it first, who knows if she is a virgin, if she is not, I will pay you." Mom is still at a loss!" The old man immediately said affirmatively, "Master Wu, I dare not lie to you even if I lie to anyone? If the little girl is not good, I don''t want a penny!" Seeing that the old man was so sure, Master Wu nodded lazily, "Okay, then get her here quickly, and pay when you see the goods. If the brothers she serves are satisfied, we will pay in half a second." After finishing speaking, Master Wu raised his foot and kicked the old man, "What the hell are you doing standing there? Go!" The old man staggered from being kicked, and took a few steps back before barely standing still, but he still said with a smile on his face, "What Master Wu taught me is that I''m going to get the little girl here. But, look at me That gambling debt..." "Stop talking nonsense to me, wait until I have a good time with your daughter! After you get half a million and pay off your gambling debts, you''ll still have some fun left." Master Wu yelled roughly, "Go! When I lose interest, you don¡¯t want to play for nothing!¡± Only then did the old man panic, and hurried towards the outside of the bar. Ning Donghang was so angry that he heard it for a long time, but in order not to startle the snake, he decided to endure it for the time being. Now he just suspected that this old man surnamed Ye was Ye Beibei''s father, but what if it wasn''t? There are too many tragic things in the world, and he can''t manage them at all. Ning Donghang was stunned, and that old man Ye walked out of the bar. In order not to lose track of the man who was suspected to be Ye Beibei''s father, Ning Donghang quickly followed him out of the bar. The thin old man Ye stood outside the bar door, stopped a taxi behind him, got in and drove away. Ning Donghang got into his own car and followed the taxi far away. The taxi turned a few turns on the streets of Hawaii, and soon came to the slums of Hawaii. The place is dirty and dilapidated, there are garbage everywhere, flying plastic bags can be seen everywhere, and the smell is disgusting. Old man Ye unsteadily got off the taxi and dawdled with the taxi driver for a while before leaving. It is estimated that the fare was not enough, because when the taxi driver passed by Ning Donghang, Ning Donghang clearly heard the driver scold the poor man. Ning Donghang parked his car, quietly followed Old Man Ye, and walked into the slum. He had passed by here before, but he never dared to go in, because the stench was already suffocating from the outside, and the smell inside must be even more suffocating. As Ning Donghang got closer, he became more and more sure that his previous speculation was extremely wise. Because it was full of sour, rancid smell of salted fish, like stinky tofu that had been fermented for a long time and then spoiled, it made Ning Donghang''s throat throb. Ning Donghang tried his best to stabilize his stomach that was about to vomit, followed Old Man Ye and walked in for a while, and found that his figure flashed, and he turned into a small house surrounded by broken reed mats at the corner of the street. It was only the size of a palm, and there were holes and rotten edges everywhere. Dim lights leaked from the inside, and it was so shabby and dilapidated that it made people feel distressed. Ning Donghang stood outside the broken mat that could not be called a house at all, and then heard a crisp applause from inside, "Let me go! Damn, I have worked so hard to raise you, and let you serve someone else. Push three and block four!" A familiar female voice came from inside, "Dad, I beg you, don''t betray me again. When I grow up, I will honor you well." Ning Donghang''s breathing stagnates, it seems that he followed right, it was Ye Beibei who spoke. Before Ning Donghang could figure out how to rescue Ye Beibei, old man Ye''s words came out, "Hmph, I''ll be dead by the time you show filial piety! As long as you serve Master Wu well tonight, I''ll be able to eat and drink for the rest of my life." , you can also enjoy the blessing." Ye Beibei cried miserably, "Dad, I beg you, I can''t betray myself even if I''m killed!" "Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t control you anymore!" Old man Ye cursed angrily, picked up the rope and planned to tie Ye Beibei up. "Plop!" Hearing a loud noise, the reed mat was kicked by Ning Donghang. He suddenly descended like a savior, appeared in front of Old Man Ye and Ye Beibei, and shouted, "Let him go!" Ye Beibei left Ning Donghang''s house in tears last night, looking at the confused night, she had nowhere to go except her frightening home. It''s just that as soon as she entered the house, she was dragged and beaten by old man Ye, who asked her where she went to wander off after not seeing anyone for so many days. Old man Ye reached out and asked Ye Beibei for money, but Ye Beibei had been at Ning Donghang''s house these days and hadn''t earned any money. Seeing that he couldn''t find any money, Old Man Ye hummed angrily and beat Ye Beibei again, before heading towards the casino. When old man Ye was about to tie Ye Beibei just now, her heart was already in despair. Time and time again, her father wanted her to sell her soul. What''s the point of living like this? Ye Beibei was extremely desperate after being beaten and scolded just now. She wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself, but at this moment, she saw Ning Donghang falling from the sky. At that moment, Ye Beibei suddenly thought of a movie she had seen before: My sweetheart is an unrivaled hero, one day he will wear a golden armor and holy clothes, and step on colorful auspicious clouds to marry me! Although Ning Donghang is not wearing the golden armor and holy clothes at this time, but he is wearing a handsome suit, but he is the savior who came to rescue Ye Beibei, to save her in dire straits! At that moment, Ye Beibei''s little heart suddenly thumped uncontrollably, she mustered up her courage and shouted, "Master!" Chapter 437 The handsome Ning Donghang pushed off old man Ye, took off the ropes that bound Ye Beibei, and hugged her into his arms, "Are you okay?" Ye Beibei was moved to tears, and shook her head desperately, "No, young master, I''m fine, really fine." "That''s good." After confirming that nothing happened to Ye Beibei, Ning Donghang felt relieved and turned to stare at Old Man Ye. Old man Ye was pushed to the ground by Ning Donghang just now, and now he has got up, and stared back at Ning Donghang viciously, "Where did you come from? How dare you meddle in our family''s affairs! Say, Are you the concubine of this dead girl?!" Without even looking at Old Man Ye, Ning Donghang took out a black card from his pocket and threw it on the table with one leg missing, "There are a million here, from now on, you have nothing to do with her! If you come again Hit her idea, I will make your life worse than death!" Old man Ye originally planned to take out his usual naughty end, but he didn''t expect this boy who appeared suddenly to actually throw out a black card. As an old fritter who has been in the casino all year round, he clearly knows that the minimum limit of this card is at least one million. The old man Ye was overjoyed instantly, and hurried over to pick up the black card on the table, ecstatically put it on his lips and kissed it wildly, "Great, I finally have the money to make money!" But Ning Donghang didn''t say anything more, he picked up Ye Beibei, who was covered in bruises, and walked out of this dirty and smelly slum. Along the way, Ning Donghang drove the car quietly and did not say a word to Ye Beibei. Ye Beibei also sat awkwardly in the back seat of the car, feeling that she owed Ning Donghang a lot. She was just a child who grew up in a slum. She was destined to be sold or become a prostitute in the future. She didn''t know that the young master paid so much money for her. Thinking of this, Ye Beibei secretly glanced at Ning Donghang who pursed his lips and said nothing, and felt more and more grateful to him in his heart. In the deep gratitude, there is also something that Ye Beibei dare not expect, like. Ning Donghang seemed to be driving the car calmly, but in fact he was terrified. Fortunately, he came in time, if he was half a step late, Ye Beibei would probably become the plaything of those bastards! And as long as he thought of this possibility, Ning Donghang wanted to go back and break the necks of all those guys. The car slowly drove back to Ning Donghang''s home, he helped Ye Beibei open the car door, and carried her into the house. Ye Beibei said unnaturally, "Master, let me down, I can go by myself." Ning Donghang looked down at Ye Beibei, and walked forward on his own, with no intention of letting Ye Beibei down at all. Seeing that Ning Donghang was silent, Ye Beibei didn''t dare to say anything more, and she huddled in Ning Donghang''s arms obediently, like a well-behaved kitten. The two entered the living room, and Ning Donghang put Ye Beibei down. He looked at Ye Beibei, who looked very guilty, and said softly, "I remember what I said last time, this is your home, where do you want to go? Don''t run around in the future, so that I can''t find it. Now I I''m hungry, let''s cook." After finishing speaking, he sat on the sofa and read the newspaper as if nothing had happened. Ye Beibei was so moved that she shed tears. Before, she thought that the young master was tired of her, so she left here. But now listening to his voice, it turns out that he has been looking for himself everywhere. It seems that I was thinking too much before, if I am really tired of myself, the young master can take this opportunity to get rid of me. And when he came back, the young master didn''t criticize her for leaving without permission, and didn''t even mention it. This made her feel ashamed even more, she owed the young master even more in this life. By the way, the young master said that he was hungry, and she had to hurry up and cook something delicious for him. He is so kind to her, even if she is like a cow in this life, she still can''t understand the kindness of Young Master Ning. Thinking of this, Ye Beibei quickly wiped away her tears, washed her hands and went to the kitchen to cook. It wasn''t until Ye Beibei''s figure disappeared that Ning Donghang put down the newspaper in his hand. He didn''t know how he cared about Ye Beibei so much. When he didn''t hear from Ye Beibei, his flustered heart forgot to beat. Fortunately, now that Ye Beibei is back safe and sound, she is happier than having him sign a big contract. Hearing the clanging of pots and pans in the kitchen and smelling the aroma of food wafting out, Ning Donghang felt that this was the most reassuring life. After a while, the industrious Ye Beibei prepared a few dishes and brought them up. She arranged the dishes and stood aside restrainedly, "Master, it''s time to eat." "Well," Ning Donghang nodded, stood up from the sofa, sat at the dining table, "sit down and eat together." Ye Beibei nodded, took small mouthfuls of rice, and tears fell into the bowl, feeling very emotional about the rest of her life after the catastrophe. Ning Donghang naturally noticed Ye Beibei''s small movements, stopped his chopsticks and asked, "Why, isn''t the food delicious?" Ye Beibei shook her head desperately, "No, I, I have sand in... my eyes." "Oh, close the doors and windows next time, don''t let the sand fly in, and eat well." Ning Donghang said something, and then began to eat with peace of mind. He stayed up all night last night and hadn''t eaten all day and night, so the meal was extra delicious. Now Ye Beibei was sitting peacefully across from him, coupled with the delicious food, Ning Donghang ate until his stomach felt full, then he stood up and went upstairs to deal with business. Ye Beibei quickly cleaned up the dishes, washed up and applied some medicine to the wound on her body. Lying in my room, I felt a lot of emotion. If the young master hadn''t appeared in time today, I''m afraid she would have lost her life. But fortunately, fortunately, he did appear. very nice. Ye Beibei showed a shy smile, buried her little face in the quilt, and fell asleep sweetly. * Ning Donghang was extremely busy with Ye Beibei''s disappearance, but Qiao Moli was very content recently. His vision was not wrong, Liang Ru, a girl with a very strong working ability, handled things in an orderly manner, and would soon be able to stand alone. Qiao Moli gradually entrusted her with the chores she had to deal with, and she got very satisfactory results every time. In view of the Hu Qiu incident last time, Qiao Moli almost uncovered the eighteenth generation of Liang Ru''s ancestors this time, making sure that she did not have any bad deeds. Gradually, Qiao Moli began to trust Liang Ru more and more, because her work ability was so outstanding that he had no worries at all. Especially when Liang Ru knew that Yan Xiluo was pregnant with a second child, she even drove Qiao Moli to leave early every day, saying that the husband who accompanied his wife well during pregnancy was the most competent. For Qiao Moli, the ability to work is really not the most important thing, the most important thing is to love his wife as much as he does! Chapter 438 Occasionally, Liang Ru would come to the house to send Qiao Moli some documents that urgently needed to be signed. After coming and going, she became acquainted with Yan Xiluo, calling her sister Yan Xiluo sweetly. Yan Xiluo also likes Liang Ru, who speaks frankly, and feels that talking to her is very speculative, and even gradually becomes sisters with deep feelings for her. As Yan Xiluo''s belly swelled day by day, Liang Ru began to persuade Qiao Moli to stay at home and concentrate on accompanying Yan Xiluo, deal with the company''s affairs as soon as she could, and call him to report to him if she couldn''t. This proposal was exactly what Qiao Moli wanted, he wished he could stay by Yan Xiluo''s side every day. The company''s chores were gradually handed over to Liang Ru, and she did everything in an orderly manner. The only thing was that every time the sunset was very late, she would always stand in the office of the president''s assistant and look out at the sunset through the clear glass window. There is endless sadness and longing in the eyes. No one knows who this young girl is missing. Because she always handles everything politely, and also politely distances herself from everyone, hiding her own concerns. Time passed quickly, and it was almost five months for Yan Xiluo. Ning Donghang found out that Yan Xiluo was pregnant again, and congratulated her, but couldn''t help feeling a little sour in his heart. This girl, who was supposed to be protected by him, drifted away from him after all. And Ye Beibei, like a cheerful bird, kept Ning Donghang''s villa very tidy, which somewhat comforted Ning Donghang''s lonely heart. Although it is very likely that he and Yan Xiluo can no longer hold hands, fortunately, Ye Beibei is still at home. Whenever Ning Donghang sees Ye Beibei''s bright smile, he can''t help but think of his college days with Yan Xiluo, carefree and unparalleled. On this day, Yan Xi was so bored at home that he wanted to go out for a walk. As Qiao Moli, who wished to be tied to Yan Xiluo''s side to take care of her 24 hours a day, she agreed with both hands, and accompanied Yan Xiluo to visit the largest shopping mall in Hawaii. There are people coming and going in the shopping mall, and the air conditioner is fully turned on. Yan Xiluo''s figure was already a bit bulky, and she couldn''t help but want to stop and rest after walking for a long time. Qiao Moli took care of her carefully, asking her from time to time if she wanted to find a place to eat. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t come out for a long time, Yan Xiluo didn''t plan to go back home, she pointed to the third floor, where baby products were sold, she wanted to go up there and buy some clothes that the baby would use in the future Supplies these things. Qiao Moli carefully supported Yan Xiluo, feeling in her heart that she was supporting a waddling penguin, and couldn''t help laughing when she took the step ladder. Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli inexplicably, "It''s all right, what are you giggling about?" Qiao Moli rubbed the corners of his mouth sore from laughing, leaned closer to Yan Xi and said in a low voice, "Madam, the way you walk is so funny now, swaying and swaying, like a proud emperor penguin." Yan Xiluo was also amused, and lightly tapped Qiao Moli''s shoulder, "You are the emperor penguin, and you are the proud one!" "Okay, okay, I''m healed, pay attention to the soles of your feet." Qiao Moli carefully helped Yan Xi to go up to the third floor, and the two began shopping for maternity and baby products. Seeing those pink clothes and shoes, Yan Xiluo was very happy to see them. She felt that all of them were very beautiful, and it was difficult to choose for a while. She held a pink dress in her hand, and held up another crescent white one, asking Qiao Moli for her opinion, "Which color do you think looks better?" Qiao Moli quickly gave the answer, "They all look good, wrap them all up." Yan Xiluo was about to say something when suddenly there was a loud commotion on the first floor. Qiao Moli looked down and found that those people who were wandering on the first floor ran towards the door one after another. From time to time, some people shouted, "It''s on fire! Run!" Qiao Moli was quite frightened by this, he quickly grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand, wanting to take her out quickly. Yan Xiluo sensed Qiao Moli''s nervousness, and asked, "What''s wrong? Why is it so noisy down there?" "It''s okay, let''s leave here first." Qiao Moli didn''t want to scare Yan Xiluo, so she didn''t tell the truth about the matter. But he didn''t say anything, the thick smoke rising rapidly from the first floor exposed the fact that there was a fire. Soon, the rising smoke made the entire shopping mall into a mess, and there were screams of people escaping and calls for friends and companions everywhere. The smoke on the first floor was the thickest, and it drifted to the second floor in a short while. Qiao Moli picked up Yan Xiluo and exhorted loudly, "Madam, quickly cover your nose with your clothes, and I will take you down." Shocked and embarrassed, Yan Xiluo leaned obediently in Qiao Moli''s arms, covered her mouth and nose with her clothes, and then stretched out her other hand, barely blocking some of the smoke for Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and ran to the stairs on the second floor, but when he reached the stairs, he saw that the second floor was also on fire. The raging flames ruthlessly licked everything they could touch, coming fiercely, like a wolf like a tiger, wishing to swallow the entire shopping mall in their stomachs. Seeing Yan Xiluo whose eye sockets were in his arms, Qiao Moli hesitated for a moment. Now that Yan Xiluo was five months pregnant, he didn''t dare rush down with her in his arms, for fear that she would be burned. Don''t dare to take the risk. The fire was raging, Qiao Moli felt helpless for the first time seeing such a big fire. If Yan Xiluo is not pregnant at this time, he is absolutely sure that he can hold her and escape. Even if he jumped from here on the spot, he would be Yan Xiluo''s pawn, and vowed that she would never be hurt in the slightest. However, now that Yan Xiluo is pregnant, he dare not take the risk of killing him. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo who was nestled in his arms in embarrassment, and smiled wryly, "Madam, we are likely to be trapped here today." Yan Xiluo didn''t make a sound, just quietly nestled against Qiao Moli''s chest, as long as he was there, it didn''t matter where he went. The two of them connected with each other for a moment, and they were already prepared to live and die together. At this moment, Qiao Moli heard a familiar voice. Someone was standing on the first floor of the shopping mall calling his name through a loudspeaker, "Qiao Moli, Mr. Qiao! Go to the back door!" Qiao Moli was only stunned for two seconds, and immediately realized that it seemed to be Liang Ru''s voice. He had great confidence in Liang Ru''s ability to identify, and hurriedly rushed towards the back door with Yan Xiluo in his arms. When Qiao Moli ran to the back door out of breath, he saw a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and the bustling commercial street below. The flames in the shopping mall have not yet diffused here, Qiao Moli put Yan Xiluo down, pushed open the window, and saw Liang Ru standing under the window, holding three very thick ropes in his hand. Chapter 439 "Mr. Qiao, I''ll throw the rope to you. You must hug your wife and slide down safely!" Liang Ru folded her hands and shouted at Qiao Moli, and then threw the rope up with all her might. However, Liang Ru was standing below, too far from the floor, so she had to throw the rope many times before finally throwing the rope to Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli grabbed the rope and quickly tied it to the sturdy water pipes outside the mall, then turned to look at Yan Xiluo, "Madam, do you dare to slide down with me?" Yan Xiluo nodded, "As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where you go?" "Okay! Let''s go!" The smog in the shopping mall had already filled in, and Qiao Moli had no time to think. He tied the rope tightly around his waist, and then hugged Yan Xiluo, who was pot-bellied, and slipped out of the window. . The people in the commercial street had gathered to watch because they saw the fire in the shopping mall, but now they saw Qiao Moli coming out from the third floor with Yan Xiluo, who was holding her belly full, and they were startled and chattered. "Look, there is a man over there, holding his wife in his arms as if he is still pregnant." "Oh, it''s true, it''s too dangerous to slide down from such a height. If the rope breaks halfway, it''s no joke, it''s three lives!" "That''s right, young man, take it easy and be careful!" "Yes, yes, go down slowly, don''t worry." Compared with the noise of these onlookers, Liang Ru became calmer now. She turned to look at the crowd, and asked loudly, "Everyone, the ones above are a couple, and the wife is pregnant with an unborn child. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Please lend a helping hand and help them!" " "No problem, but how can we help?" "That''s right, it''s so high, we can''t fly up and let them come down." "Even if you can fly up, it''s not that easy for two adults." All the onlookers expressed their worries about Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and for a while they didn''t think of any good way to save them. Liang Ru didn''t panic, she waved to everyone, "Everyone be quiet, can you listen to me? Please lend a helping hand to the merchants near here. Those mats and blankets are spread underneath to prevent them from falling from midair suddenly. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, for the blankets and mats you brought, I guarantee that when someone is saved, I will give you back ten times the price.¡± Now that Liang Ru said so, the onlookers quickly dispersed and went home, and quickly brought thick blankets and various cushions, and soon threw thick blankets under the windows. In fact, they didn''t need to lay Qiao Moli on the three ropes, and they could land with Yan Xiluo smoothly. But he didn''t think much about it, he tied the rope and prepared to slide down the rope holding Yan Xiluo. Liang Ru yelled at Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, hurry up and come down with my little sister-in-law, the fire will be dangerous if it gets bigger." Qiao Moli looked down. Although she didn''t need so many blankets, she admired Liang Ru''s ability to handle affairs. It was really clever to quickly find so many cushions in such an emergency. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, and hugged her in her arms, "Ma''am, don''t look up, don''t look down, just stay in my arms with peace of mind. Are you afraid that I will take you down now?" ?¡± Yan Xiluo leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms and shook her head firmly, "I''m not afraid! As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid anywhere!" Qiao Moli was moved and hugged Yan Xiluo tightly in his arms. At this moment, he felt his wife''s dependence, and she gave her life to him with confidence. "Hold tight, let''s go down." Qiao Moli said in a low voice, holding Yan Xiluo tightly with one hand, and slowly sliding down the rope with the other. He tensed all his strength and stepped on the plaid outer wall first. The scene was so thrilling that everyone present held their breath. Everyone sweated for the two climbing down from the third floor, because if they made a mistake, they would fall from above. One step, two steps, three steps... Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo''s figure and slowly descended, getting closer and closer to the ground... It wasn''t until he finally got his wish and stepped on those cushions on the ground that the crowd onlookers burst into exclamation in unison, "Great, it''s safe!" Qiao Moli was already so nervous that his whole body was drenched in cold sweat. He made sure that he was stepping on the ground, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Liang Ru hurried over, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, are you all right?" Yan Xiluo was actually a little nervous, but in order not to distract Qiao Moli, she didn''t show her nervousness. It wasn''t until here that they escaped safely that there was a trace of blood on her face. Seeing Liang Ru who had raised so many cushions for them, Yan Xiluo sincerely thanked, "Thank you, Miss Liang." Liang Ru shook her head indifferently, "Mrs. Qiao, you are welcome. I believe that whoever meets this matter will do their best." Qiao Moli first carefully looked at Yan Xiluo worriedly, and after confirming that she was safe and sound, she thanked Liang Ru, "Thank you Assistant Liang." What Qiao Moli said was the truth, from Liang Ru''s actions and nervous expression, he saw the truth. When Qiao Moli went downstairs, he had already thought about it. If the rope broke halfway, he would hug Yan Xiluo tightly and use his body as the last barrier for her. There are so many cushions underneath, it will definitely ensure Yan Xiluo''s safety. Now they are all safe and sound, this is the greatest blessing, it can be said that Liang Ru''s throwing rope has made a great contribution. For Qiao Moli''s thanks, Liang Ru shook her head neither humble nor overbearing, "Mr. Qiao, this is what I should do, you don''t have to be so polite." After finishing speaking, Liang Ru turned and looked at the people present, "Thank you for your help. These two are the president and the wife of the president of our group company. Now they have escaped safely. Thank you again for your great help. Later, you can take Your things go to our company, and they will be returned at ten times the original price. I just took a video of the things you brought with my mobile phone, and I hope everyone can go to the company to cash them in." Seeing Liang Ru handle things so gracefully, Qiao Moli nodded inwardly. It seems that he has indeed picked up a capable assistant this time. "By the way, Assistant Liang, why are you here? What a coincidence, it''s lucky to have you, otherwise we really don''t know what to do." Yan Xiluo came back to his senses, and greeted Liang Ru kindly. Liang Ru smiled, "My cousin has a new baby, so I came here to prepare gifts for the little princess. I saw you and Mr. Qiao on the third floor shopping, so I left without disturbing you. When I walked out of the downstairs , I heard people in the shopping mall shouting for fire. I thought you were still on the third floor. If there was a fire, you must not take the elevator to leave. Mr. Qiao will definitely be able to escape safely with you." Chapter 440 Although Liang Ru said it so easily, Yan Xiluo could still hear the crisis of the situation at that time. It was all thanks to Liang Ru''s wit and courage that she survived without any injuries. At this moment, there was a violent sound of glass breaking on the third floor. When everyone looked up, they saw that the third floor had already been engulfed in a sea of ??flames. Ambulances and public security were busy as if facing an enemy, and firefighters also called for firefighting work, and the scene became extremely chaotic. Looking at the scene in front of her, Yan Xiluo patted her chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, she and Qiao Moli left in time, otherwise they might be buried in a sea of ??flames this time. She grabbed Liang Ru''s hand gratefully again and said, "Assistant Liang, thank you so much this time, thanks to your wit and courage, Qiao Moli and I escaped the fire scene unscathed. I know how to express my gratitude to you." Liang Ru smiled brightly, "Mrs. Qiao, you are really too polite. When I went to your house to deliver documents to Mr. Qiao for signing, I was grateful for your warm hospitality. If I really want to thank you, you will be the one in the future. My good sister, I have never had a sister since I was a child, and I am lonely." Yan Xiluo laughed when Liang Ru said, "Okay, I just happen to have no younger sister." "That''s right, you two are sisters, I''m afraid I, Joe, won''t have any coercion in the future." Qiao Moli joked. The three looked at each other and smiled knowingly. The fire in the shopping mall was finally extinguished safely after the firefighters tried their best to put out the fire. The person who set the fire was also caught by the police, and he was a gangster in Hawaii. He blackmailed the mall several times but failed. In his annoyance, he went to the mall with gasoline and threatened to set it on fire if he didn''t pay the money. Originally, he was just planning to threaten the mall to get some money to spend, but he didn''t expect the fire to grow bigger and bigger, and it was out of control. Seeing the gangster arrested by the police, the onlookers clapped their hands and applauded, cheering for the police to get rid of the local harm. The villain was severely punished, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at the arsonist being escorted into the car, and finally felt at peace. Yan Xiluo looked at Liang Ru who was standing beside her, and felt that she had a special affinity with her, and said to her kindly, "Miss Liang, I would like to invite you to our house for dinner tomorrow, I wonder if you would like to show respect? " Liang Ru blinked at Yan Xiluo, "Huh? Didn''t you agree to recognize me as your younger sister? Why do you still call me Miss Liang? My sister should call me Aru, and everyone in my family calls me that." Yan Xiluo laughed a little embarrassedly, "Okay, Aru, do you have time to come to my villa for dinner tomorrow?" "Of course, I can''t wish for it." Liang Ru nodded with a smile, took Yan Xiluo''s hand and walked forward, "Although it is safer here, the smell is not good for the fetus, Sister Yan, let''s leave quickly. " Yan Xiluo nodded along, not thinking at all that Liang Ru''s familiarity with her had ulterior motives. And this time nearly cost her everything! Qiao Moli''s thoughts were all on Yan Xiluo, and she didn''t care about what the two of them said, and left the scene of the fire. He silently followed behind Yan Xiluo and Liang Ru, watching the two women chatting enthusiastically without saying a word. Liang Ru accompanied Yan Xiluo back to the parking lot, and waved goodbye to her, "Okay, Sister Yan, I''ll go back first, let''s meet and talk tomorrow." "Okay," Yan Xiluo watched Liang Ru drive away, then turned to look at Qiao Moli, "Not to mention, the assistant you recruited this time is awesome." Qiao Moli raised her head sullenly, "Of course, it doesn''t matter who brought it. Well, I was really scared to death today. I won''t be able to lead you to the mall anymore, it''s too dangerous." Yan Xiluo shook his head helplessly, "You are really like a soldier, how could you encounter such dangers every time you go out?" "Anyway, during this period of time, you can stay at home and raise your baby. Try not to go to crowded places. When you recover, I will take you out for a good trip." Qiao Moli said softly, and carried Yan Xi Drove towards home. the next day. Yan Xiluo asked the maid at home to cook a sumptuous lunch, waiting for Liang Ru''s arrival. At a quarter to twelve o''clock, Liang Ru arrived at Qiao''s house on time, holding a large bouquet of delicate and beautiful perfume lilies in her hand. Yan Xiluo greeted him, "Welcome, welcome, you are really accurate on this point, we just got ready for lunch." "Give it to the most beautiful mother-to-be." Liang Ru handed the perfume lily to Yan Xiluo, and laughed, "I just sneaked here, shhh, don''t tell Mr. Qiao." The two women covered their lips and smiled at the same time, walking towards the living room hand in hand. They had a very pleasant lunch this time, because Liang Ru has a very high EQ and is good at warming up the atmosphere. From that day on, Liang Ru began to come and go to Yan Xiluo''s villa more frequently, getting along with Yan Xiluo more and more harmoniously, and from time to time, she would bring some delicate gifts to Yan Xiluo. Because of work, Qiao Moli didn''t stop Liang Ru from going in and out of the villa. What''s more, he saw that Yan Xiluo and Liang Ru had such a good relationship, in order to prevent Yan Xiluo from being lonely, he instead encouraged Liang Ru to come and talk to Yan Xiluo more often. In this way, Liang Ru gradually became a frequent visitor to the villa, and the two maids at home were not surprised to see Liang Ru appearing, and greeted her cordially every time Liang Ru came. * The days turned over page by page, and Yan Xiluo was already eight months pregnant in the blink of an eye. Her body gradually became heavier, her appetite also increased, and her slender waist became like a bucket in an instant. One day, she was bored eating the cherries that Qiao Moli specially flew over from Australia, when she heard the doorbell ding-dong. Yan Xiluo didn''t get up to look, anyway, there was a maid, she always felt very tired recently, she didn''t want to move if she could. After a while, she heard footsteps coming from the door, looked up, and forgot to put the cherries in her hand, and said in surprise, "Xinyu?" "Yeah, Xiluo, I want to kill you. If I don''t come to see you, you don''t even know that you came to me. You have no conscience!" Looking at his swollen belly. Yan Xiluo hurried over happily, stretched out her arms to hug Mu Xinyu, "Haha, so you are also a big belly woman like me now." "Bah, bah, you''re the pregnant woman." Mu Xinyu stuck out her tongue at Yan Xiluo, "I''m a beautiful expectant mother, and I''m almost five months old." "Oh my God, it''s been eight months for me, and the days are so close." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, he asked Mu Xinyu strangely, "You are almost five months old, why is Luo Chuan brother willing to let you alone? How about a long trip? Are you quarreling again?" "You stinky girl, do you really want us to quarrel?" Kelly Luochuan''s voice came from the door, carrying a bunch of things in his hand. Chapter 441 Yan Xiluo knew she had made a slip of the tongue, and stuck out her tongue regretfully, "Brother Luo Chuan, I just didn''t expect you two to come together." Kelly Luochuan gave the things he brought to the maid, and then warmly gave Yan Xiluo a big hug, "She insisted on coming to stay with you for a few days, and it happened that I wanted to see you too, so I brought the She''s here." "What, you''re the one who encouraged me to stay here with Xiluo for a while, saying that traveling is good for the physical and mental health of pregnant women." As Mu Xinyu said that, she grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand and sat down on the sofa, "Let''s Just ignore him, we haven''t been in touch for a long time, and I didn''t even know you were going to give birth." Yan Xiluo happily sat down, her mood became especially good because of the arrival of Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan, "Haha, you are too, I didn''t expect you to be pregnant again so soon." Hearing this, Mu Xinyu quickly rolled her eyes at Kelly Luochuan, and then she covered her stomach and looked at Yan Xiluo, "It''s not this guy''s fault, I said no, he insisted on taking advantage of his youth to live longer." A few, when we grow old, we will have playmates." "Okay, okay, Brother Luo Chuan has always liked children very much, if he likes you, just ask for two more of you, it''s fine." Yan Xiluo waved his hands and became a peacemaker. Mu Xinyu''s eyes widened immediately, "Xi Luo, you still agree with him? Do you know how much he wants? He wants me to give birth to a football team for him! I''m not a sow!" "Who said you are a sow?" Kelly Luochuan hurriedly defended himself, "I just like children, lend me a hundred courage, I dare not call you a sow." The three of them chatted enthusiastically in the living room, and the time passed by unknowingly, and it was evening in the blink of an eye. The headlights of the cars approached from far to near, Yan Xiluo knew that it was Qiao Moli who had returned. She turned her head and ordered the maid to prepare for cooking, and then continued to chat happily with Mu Xinyu. Qiao Moli slowly approached the living room, and saw Mu Xinyu with a big belly sitting on the sofa in his house chatting happily with Yan Xiluo, and beside her was Kelly Luochuan who was also spitting. "Hubby, you''re finally back. I''m almost starved to wait for you to come back for dinner." Yan Xiluo complained in a low voice when she saw Qiao Moli walking in, then pointed at Mu Xinyu and said, "Xinyu Yu came from England to visit me specially, I am so happy." "Eat quickly when you''re hungry, don''t wait for me to starve yourself next time." Qiao Moli walked to the sofa, nodded politely at Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan, "You are welcome to fly so far away I''m a guest at home." Although Qiao Moli said so, he still had a grudge against Kelly Luochuan in his heart, especially after Mu Xinyu arrived, he would definitely occupy his wife at night! Hmph, two women in one drama, two pregnant women with big bellies can talk all night. This is not enough to kill people! You said that the stomach is so big, why doesn''t Kelly Luochuan grow snacks? Why don''t you take care of Mu Xinyu, what are you running around! Although Qiao Moli was muttering non-stop in her heart, she still greeted Kelly Luochuan politely, then sat on the sofa and listened quietly to the two chattering women talking about the old days. After a while, the maid came to remind her that dinner was about to start. As the host, Qiao Moli stood up first and invited Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan to have dinner together. Several people ate dinner amicably, chatted for a while, and began to discuss the issue of accommodation for the night. In fact, Qiao Moli''s house has many guest rooms, and any one that can be tidied up is enough for Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan to live in. But as soon as he said this, Mu Xinyu shook his head repeatedly and raised objections. Sure enough, as Qiao Moli expected, Mu Xinyu insisted on squeezing together with Yan Xiluo, saying that it had been a long time since they had seen each other, and she had to say something intimate. And Qiao Moli immediately turned dark with displeasure, he was about to reject Mu Xinyu''s idea, defending his territory to the death, when his foot was trampled down, and then he received Yan Xiluo''s gift of rolling eyes. Well, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, he endures it! Qiao Moli took a deep breath, and decided to endure it for the night, maybe Mu Xinyu and Kelly Luochuan would go home tomorrow. "Then where do I sleep?" Kelly Luochuan asked tactfully. Qiao Moli glanced at the living room and thought to himself, there is nowhere for you to sleep, there are too many presidential suites outside, so just pick one to live in. Before Qiao Moli told Kelly Luochuan that it was inconvenient to stay at the hotel, Yan Xiluo took the lead and said, "Brother Luochuan, we have a lot of guest rooms, so you can live wherever you like, as long as you like. " Qiao Moli was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he just couldn''t hear Yan Xiluo calling Kelly Luochuan so affectionately. But right now, his wife has promised to let Kelly Luochuan choose whatever he wants, and if he asks Kelly Luochuan to stay in a hotel, his wife will definitely be upset. Well, he can bear it! Kelly Luochuan naturally saw that Qiao Moli was a little unhappy, and asked Yan Xiluo on purpose, "I''ll just stay in the guest room closest to your bedroom, so that if you have any inconvenience at night, I''ll pay you back." Can be heard anytime." "No! That''s my side room, I usually live there." Qiao Moli couldn''t bear it anymore. What a deception! She even wanted to sleep in his side room! I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore! Yan Xiluo immediately glared at Qiao Moli, "Why not? Brother Luo Chuan is only here for a few nights, why are you so stingy? There are so many guest rooms in the house, you just choose one to live in." Qiao Moli is not afraid of anything at the moment, but she is afraid of Yan Xiluo''s anger. It has been eight months since my wife has had a big belly, but I must not get angry, otherwise it will be bad. So no matter how unhappy Qiao Moli was, she could only swallow the knocked out teeth in her stomach, and nodded reluctantly, as if she agreed to give up her side room. In the evening, Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu chatted fiercely while lying under the covers as if they were having a carnival. Kelly Luochuan next door had already been hypnotized by their thoughts and fell asleep, snoring lightly from time to time. Only Qiao Moli, who lived in the guest room just after being cleaned up by the maid, was full of resentment. He gritted his teeth and looked at his bedroom upstairs, feeling so wronged that he wanted to rush up and drag Mu Xinyu off his bed. But no matter how unhappy he was, he could only swallow his dissatisfaction. Not to mention that his wife is pregnant now, even if he is not pregnant, he will never do anything to make her unhappy. The next day, Qiao Moli woke up early, had breakfast with Yan Xiluo, and hurried to the company. Because he really didn''t want to entertain that guy Kelly Luochuan at home. Without Qiao Moli at home, Mu Xinyu felt more at ease. She accompanied Yan Xiluo at home and chatted casually, and it was noon in a blink of an eye. Chapter 442 The two were sitting on the sofa researching which kind of children''s clothes looked better. When Mu Xinyu heard footsteps coming from the door, she thought that Qiao Moli had come back. When she turned her head and looked over, she found that it was a strange girl. The girl looked very ordinary, but the professional attire made her extremely mature. Especially those eyes under the pair of black-rimmed glasses, full of shrewdness. Mu Xinyu didn''t know who this girl was, so she pulled the corner of Yan Xiluo''s clothes with her hands, "Xiluo, who is this girl?" Yan Xiluo originally thought it was Qiao Moli who had returned, but after hearing what Mu Xinyu said, she realized it was not, so she turned around and looked over. "Oh, it turned out to be Aru, have you all gotten off work yet?" Yan Xiluo looked at the time in surprise, "It turns out it''s already noon, sit down quickly, I''ll let the maid prepare lunch." Liang Ru was not polite, she nodded at Mu Xinyu and showed a polite smile, then sat down on the sofa, "Sister Yan, Mr. Qiao has a meeting at noon today, and he said he won''t come back for dinner." "It''s okay, he''s busy with his work, it''s good if you can come over for dinner." Yan Xiluo smiled kindly, then turned her head and told the maid, "Hurry up and prepare lunch, together with Miss Liang." Kelly Luochuan had been going out since the morning, saying that she was going to visit the streets of Hawaii, but she hadn''t come back yet. So Yan Xiluo didn''t ask anyone to prepare his lunch. Liang Ru nodded with a smile, "Then I''d rather be obedient than respectful. I''ve been coming to your house for dinner recently, and I''m ashamed." "What''s there to be embarrassed about, this is my sister''s house, you can rub it as you like." Yan Xiluo said, pointing to Mu Xinyu and said, "This is my best friend, Mu Xinyu, Xinyu, this is Qiao Moli''s special appointment. Assistant here, Liang Ru." Mu Xinyu nodded, and greeted Liang Ru. But Liang Ru just smiled at Mu Xinyu politely, and didn''t talk to her anymore, but concentrated on turning around Yan Xiluo, "Sister Yan, how''s your appetite recently? Do you feel particularly hungry?" "Of course, the little guy seems to be very edible. I feel like I''m about to be fed into a fat pig." Yan Xiluo rubbed his stomach and laughed. Liang Ru continued to ask, "Oh, so, how do you sleep at night? I heard from my cousin that she can''t sleep well in the third trimester of pregnancy, and her legs are particularly prone to cramps." "Oh? I don''t have this. I think it must be because I eat too much, and then I sleep very soundly. I sleep until dawn." Yan Xiluo said as she turned her head to look at Mu Xinyu, "Xinyu, what about you? Do you have any discomfort?" Mu Xinyu shook her head, "I''m fine, I don''t have so many discomforts." After finishing speaking, Mu Xinyu didn''t say anything more, but silently watched Yan Xiluo and Liang Ru chatting enthusiastically. They chatted for a while before the maid came over and said that lunch was ready, Yan Xiluo stood up holding her belly, and called Liang Ru and Mu Xinyu to eat together. Liang Ru walked quickly to the dining table, and thoughtfully helped Yan Xiluo pull out the chair. After she sat down, she sat down herself, "Sister Yan, why don''t I have Mr. Qiao pack and write the meals later?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "Let''s forget it, it will probably be cold when you take it back, whoever told him not to come back by himself, just ask him to order takeaway if he wants to eat." "It''s okay, I''m still not as thoughtful as Sister Yan." Liang Ru nodded and said, adding a piece of fish to Yan Xiluo''s bowl, "Sister Yan eats more fish, it''s good for the baby." "Well, you eat too, Xinyu, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s eat together. It just so happens that these stinky men are not here today, and it''s our women''s army." Yan Xiluo ate comfortably, looking particularly good . The three finished their lunch quickly, Liang Ru said goodbye politely, and did not mention the matter of bringing lunch to Qiao Moli again. It wasn''t until Liang Ru left Yan Xiluo''s house that Mu Xinyu asked Yan Xiluo, "Is that girl a relative of Qiao Moli''s family? How can she come in and out of your house so freely?" Yan Xiluo shook her head, "No, she is an assistant recruited locally by Qiao Moli, and she is very capable at work." "It''s just an assistant, why don''t I look like it?" Mu Xinyu frowned and thought for a while, "Xi Luo, I didn''t mean you, you must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others. I think you should be more careful with strangers." Yan Xiluo laughed lightly, "Xinyu, do you have prenatal depression? Aru is a very nice person. You met her just now. She is very easy to get along with." Mu Xinyu disagreed with Yan Xiluo''s statement, "Xiluo, you are always so easy to trust others, this Aru doesn''t look as honest as her appearance. Especially her dribbling eyes, It''s not a good thing to look at it with ulterior motives. You should pay attention to it, don''t be sold by others and count the money!" "Okay, Xinyu, don''t think too much about it. Aru may be a stranger to you, and you don''t know her well. After getting along for a long time, you will get used to it. She is really nice, and she even saved her life. I believe in Qiao Moli''s life and mine." Now that Yan Xiluo has talked about this, Mu Xinyu has no choice but to say more, I hope she is being overwhelmed. But for some reason, when she saw that Aru, she always felt that she was not a good person. In the afternoon, Kelly Luochuan finally came back. He said that Lu Shaohua suddenly called from England and asked him and Mu Xinyu to go back quickly, because his princess wife was angry with him and hadn''t eaten for two days. Chuan brought Mu Xinyu to the door to persuade him. Hearing that Kelly Luochuan mentioned Lu Shaohua, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt that it had been a long time since he had heard from Lu Shaohua, so he asked casually, "Yes, I haven''t heard from Lu Shaohua for a long time, I don''t know how he and his wife are doing. " Up to now, Yan Xiluo still remembers An Qila who came to Hawaii that day, and then directly chopped Lu Shaohua unconscious with his hands, and dragged him away. I heard that they already had a daughter, so they must have a very good relationship, otherwise, according to Lu Shaohua''s temperament, they would never be bound and free by the word "responsible". "They are living a sweet life. It''s just that once in a while they quarrel, and then they get angry and don''t eat. Lu Shaohua has to give in immediately. No, they have called for help from overseas, and I admire them very much." Mu Xin Rain said with a smile. Kelly Luochuan laughed a few times, and said goodbye to Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, actually we planned to stay for ten days and half a month, but now Lu Shaohua is in a hurry to let us go back, it seems that this trip has to be hasty ended." "Hmph, I don''t want to go back. You are the one who persuaded me to go back. I want to stay with Xiluo." Mu Xinyu just came to Hawaii yesterday, and she doesn''t want to go back so early. Kelly Luochuan looked at Mu Xinyu helplessly, "Okay, then I''ll go and come back quickly, and I''ll pick you up in a few days." Chapter 443 Said Kelly Luochuan looked at Yan Xiluo with some regret, "I''ll go back for two days temporarily, and I''ll be back in a few days. I''ll trouble you to take care of Xinyu then." "Brother Luo Chuan, you''re offended by saying that." Yan Xiluo quickly waved his hands, "Xinyu and I have been good best friends for many years, and taking care of her is what we should do." "Well, I''ll go back now, and when I''ve dealt with the matter over there, I''ll come back to pick up Xinyu." Kelly Luochuan hurriedly packed her luggage and left Hawaii alone. When Qiao Moli came back in the evening, she saw that Kelly Luochuan was no longer in the house, and she felt so happy. It seems that his method of calling Lu Shaohua today to get him to get Kelly Luo Chuan away has worked, oh yeah! But, why didn''t Kelly Luochuan take Mu Xinyu away? It seems that he won''t be able to sleep with his wife in his arms again tonight, his heart hurts so much! Although Qiao Moli was full of resentment towards Mu Xinyu in his heart, besides being patient silently, he still endured silently. Just like that, when he held his nose for a few more days and was about to explode, Kelly Luochuan finally rushed back to Hawaii and finally took Mu Xinyu away. That night, Qiao Moli was extremely happy, humming two old lyrics, "The sky in the liberated area is sunny, and the people in the liberated area like it very much..." Seeing Qiao Moli''s happy appearance, Yan Xiluo pinched him helplessly, "You are too much, you are so happy when Xinyu is gone? No one talks to me anymore." Qiao Moli hurriedly put her arms around Yan Xiluo''s waist, and put her head lightly on her swollen belly, "Madam, how can no one talk to you? Am I not human? Besides, Liang Ru is not bad, she is capable. Dutiful, suitable for developing her into your best friend." Yan Xiluo nodded, "Well, Aru is indeed very good, we are best friends now, okay?" Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo''s soaring bust due to pregnancy, swallowed hungrily, and said hoarsely, "Madam, I think..." However, before he could finish his sentence, Yan Xiluo rebuffed him, "Don''t even think about it, now is not the time of five or six months, you will poke the baby." "Okay, I''ll spank her little butt when she comes out. I haven''t made love to you for a long time after staying in there for so long." Qiao Moli was quite aggrieved. Yan Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Why? Last month you still... Anyway, not now! If you really can''t stand it, you can sleep in the guest room by yourself." Hearing that Yan Xiluo wanted to drive her away, Qiao Moli hurriedly helped Yan Xiluo pinch his shoulders, "Ma''am, how did I knead?" "Okay, forget it, for the sake of your value, I will allow you to sleep for another night for the time being." Yan Xiluo elongated her voice, acting like a Lafayette. "twitter!" The sweet days are always so similar, they slip away quietly, and in the blink of an eye, Yan Xiluo is nine months pregnant and will soon give birth. On this day, Liang Ru came to the door of the president''s office and knocked on the door of Qiao Moli''s office. "Come in." Qiao Moli packed her things in her hands, wanting to finish work quickly and go back to accompany Yan Xiluo. Liang Ru said, "Mr. Qiao, my father in the country is sick, and I want to ask you for two days off to go back and see them." "Oh? Are they seriously ill? Do they need money?" Qiao Moli still thinks highly of Liang Ru, who is excellent and dedicated in her work. Liang Ru shook her head and refused, "No need, he''s been in poor health, I''ll be back after visiting." "Well, if you have difficulties at home, please tell me at any time, and the company will help you deal with it." Qiao Moli said sincerely. "Thank you, Mr. Qiao. Then I''ll go back to the countryside today to have a look, and I''ll come back after finishing my family affairs." After Liang Ru finished speaking, she turned and left the office. After she left, Qiao Moli sighed melancholy. Liang Ru was able to help him with many trivial matters. Now that she has asked for leave, it seems that he has been busy these two days. Liang Ru walked out of the office building, drove her car out of the city, and drove towards the suburbs of the countryside. She had been living in the suburbs before, and her house was not very good, it was a very old old house. The house was clean and tidy, Liang Ru walked into her bedroom slowly, the small room looked very dim, and there was a man in black standing by the window of the room. His indifferent back looks like Satan who came out of hell! When Liang Ru saw the person with his back to her inside, his eyes suddenly became obsessed, "Dumb, I''m back." The man didn''t turn around, but said in a cold voice, "According to our plan, we can start to act next month." Liang Ru looked at the man''s back, with a flash of sadness in her eyes, and pleaded softly, "Dumb, I will do good things according to your orders. Can I stay tonight and stay with you for a night?" The man remained motionless, and said in a low voice, "Our happy days are coming soon, don''t worry, once you finish this task, I will marry you immediately. I will go to the ends of the earth with you!" Hearing this man who hid his face in the dark said that he would marry her after completing the task and take her away. A yearning look suddenly appeared on Liang Ru''s face. She couldn''t help fantasizing that one day she would wear a wedding dress, and then be held by him, and make a lifelong vow to each other under the sacred hall. He will kiss her affectionately in front of the priest and his family, and then take her to the ends of the earth, where they will live together and fly together... The scene after scene made Liang Ru intoxicated, and when she came back to her senses, she found that her face was covered with tears, and he had left without knowing when. Liang Ru smiled bitterly, wiped away her tears with her hands, and turned to walk to the balcony. She leaned quietly against the wall of the balcony, looking into the distance with a lonely expression. A glowing red fire cloud floated across the sky, just like the mood she was trying to suppress at this time. Is it right or wrong to fall in love with someone who hides in the shadows? Liang Ru stood there quietly, looking at the clouds and clouds in the sky, and the slowly setting sun. Choice has always been a dilemma. When you get something, you must also lose it. Happiness seems to be within reach, but Liang Ru is worried and entangled in her heart, for fear that these things she longed for will disappear in the sun like soap bubbles. As time passed, the setting sun finally rolled down the hillside, and the sky gradually darkened until it was smudged into a rich black color. Only then did Liang Ru regain her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. A decisive light flashed in her eyes, she turned and walked out of the balcony, and pushed open the door of the house that was not known to anyone. The old door panel made a hoarse sound, and the dim light inside slowly faded down, giving people a gloomy feeling. Liang Ru walked in lightly, the space inside the secret passage was not very big, there was only a bed and a simple table inside. Chapter 444 The one lying on the bed was the man who had instructed Liang Ru during the day. He was facing Liang Ru with his back, obviously not asleep yet. Liang Ru stopped in front of his bed, she looked at the man who heard her coming in but refused to turn back, her expression became very embarrassed. Taking a deep breath, Liang Ru gritted her teeth and bravely lay behind the man. A slight chill hit, Liang Ru closed her eyes and waited for the man to turn around and hug her. But she waited quietly for a long time until her body became cold, but she never got the hug she expected. Liang Ru raised the corners of her lips mockingly, and turned to face the man with his back facing him, "Dumb, I miss you so much, please love me again? I promise to complete the task." The man lying on the bed didn''t have any temperature all over his body, like a dead corpse. Liang Ru originally thought that he would be indifferent, and was about to turn around in disappointment, but the man grabbed her hand, turned around, covered Liang Ru''s eyes with a cloth strip, and pressed her down. Losing her sight, Liang Ru''s senses became more acute, she could clearly feel the man''s indifferent eyes sweeping her whole body, his eyes were colder than ice. Liang Ru shrugged her shoulders involuntarily, waiting for the tenderness of the man to fall. However, the man is not as tender as she imagined, but has no emotion... It makes her shudder... He is like a dead body crawling out of hell, his body has no temperature at all. But Liang Ru desperately needed him, she wanted to use her fiery heart to warm this cold body. Even if she went to hell with him, she would not hesitate! It wasn''t until midnight that the man stopped indifferently, turned over and turned his back to Liang Ru, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Liang Ru passed out several times because of the pain. When she woke up in a daze in the middle of the night, she keenly felt that the man beside her must be facing her with his back as usual. The corners of Liang Ru''s lips curved slightly, revealing a mocking smile. Now she is so humble and low-cheap, as cheap as a street girl who can be knocked down by a few dozen dollars. She also wanted to leave this deserted man gracefully, but she couldn''t go against her own heart... Sighing silently, Liang Ru stretched out her hand, wrapped around the waist of the man beside her, and pressed it tightly against his back. Although he still doesn''t have much temperature, she can really feel his presence only when she clings to him. the next day. Because Liang Ru was tortured for too long last night, she didn''t wake up until noon. She reached out and wiped the side, but there was nothing around her. It seems that he has been away for a long time... Liang Ru sighed softly, stretched out her hand to remove the cloth strips covering her eyes, and turned her head unwillingly to look at her side again. But the result was still the same, there was no one there, and he had already left quietly. It seemed like she was oppressed by a ghost last night. What was his intention of tying her eyes, she didn''t know! Enduring her sore and weak body, Liang Ru put on the clothes she took off last night one by one, and walked slowly outside. Soon it will be time for her to carry out her plan. In order to be his bride, even if she had to do something against her conscience, she would be willing. Liang Ru ate something to replenish her strength, and then drove back to her apartment in Hawaii. She disposed of all the things related to herself in the apartment, and then went to the company a little tired. Seeing that Liang Ru came to work so soon, Qiao Moli was slightly surprised, and asked with concern, "Liang Ru, didn''t you take two days off? Why did you come back so soon? Is your father better? " A vague entanglement appeared on Liang Ru''s face, and then she showed an unnatural smile, "Oh, he is much better now, thank you Mr. Qiao for your concern." After finishing speaking, Liang Ru nodded at Qiao Moli and hurried away. Looking at the back of Liang Ru hurriedly walking away, Qiao Moli always felt that Liang Ru seemed a little different today, as if she was deliberately avoiding him. And she seemed to be in a trance too. Qiao Moli stretched out her hand to stop Liang Ru for questioning, when the phone in her pocket rang suddenly, which startled him. Qiao Moli thought it was a call from Yan Xiluo, and quickly took out her phone, only to find that it was an unfamiliar number. Most of the numbers like this are harassing calls from people who want to ask him to do something, or simply to sell products. Usually, he would directly block these numbers, but today he suddenly wanted to connect and listen, to see who dared to make harassing calls to him. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a burst of sharp laughter like a ghost, and the laughter became louder and louder, which was terrifying and chilling. Qiao Moli frowned unhappily, and asked sharply, "Who are you? What are you pretending to be?!" However, the person who laughed horribly on the phone did not answer, but hung up the phone with a snap. Qiao Moli suddenly became angry, and he immediately called back according to the number, but there was a reminder that the number was empty. It seems that this person came prepared and used the Internet phone. An ominous premonition swept across Qiao Moli''s body in an instant, and he had no time to think about Liang Ru''s affairs, so he put down all the work at hand and hurried home. On the way home, Qiao Moli drove the car very fast, fearing that something might happen to Yan Xiluo. When he drove all the way home, before he even had time to park the car, he jumped off and walked quickly towards the villa. "Madam? Madam?!" Qiao Moli shouted Yan Xiluo''s name loudly, feeling terrified in her heart, fearing that there would be no response to her shout. "I''m here." Yan Xiluo waved to Qiao Moli from the balcony, signaling that he was at home. Only then did Qiao Moli feel relieved, and walked upstairs quickly. When he walked up to the second floor and saw Yan Xiluo with a big belly lazily basking in the sun on the balcony, the stone he had raised in his heart finally fell down. He walked up to Yan Xiluo quickly, and put his arms around her shoulders, "So it''s great that you''re at home." Yan Xiluo patted Qiao Moli''s hand, "Why are you running back in such a hurry? You''re sweating all over, why don''t you go wash it off?" Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli belatedly realized that her back was completely soaked in the cold sweat that had just oozed out. With lingering fear in his heart, he hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, kissed her on the cheek, and murmured affectionately, "Madam, I thought you were not at home just now, it scared me to death. You must promise me that you will never go out by yourself. You must let me accompany you!" Chapter 445 Yan Xiluo glanced at Qiao Moli wonderingly, "No, your mood today is very wrong. Did something happen again?" In order not to worry Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli didn''t tell her that she had received a harassing call, but just found a reason to prevaricate it. "Ma''am, I just watched a video of a commercial building on fire today, and when I remembered our narrow escape last time, I felt terrified for a while. Then I even drove back, afraid that you would sneak out to play, and then something would happen to you ..." Qiao Moli quickly changed her mouth when she said this, "Bah, bah, bah! I was talking nonsense just now! I was talking nonsense!" "Okay, okay," Yan Xiluo reached out and covered Qiao Moli''s mouth, "I know you don''t trust me, so I promise you that I will never go out without your permission. Now you can rest assured? " "These are not enough. In the future, you have to watch with me when I am busy in the company, so that I can feel more at ease." Qiao Moli said, and simply changed his words, "I think it''s better to forget it, and you will have a baby soon. Well, I think I''d better not go to the company. Leave those trivial matters to Liang Ru to do." Yan Xiluo shook her head amusedly, "How can you be so lazy? That''s your company, she can''t make decisions for you, right? Well, just rest assured, this time there really won''t be any more Who is going to hurt us?" Although Yan Xiluo said so, Qiao Moli was still a hundred worried. He kissed Yan Xiluo''s forehead again, and whispered, "You know, I have always been invincible in the mall. Only you are my weakness. So madam, please protect you Myself. Because without you, my life will no longer have any meaning." Yan Xiluo moved Qiao Moli''s neck down, found his thin lips, pressed a deep kiss, and said softly, "Yes, we are mandarin birds flying side by side. Only then can I achieve consummation. Thank God for allowing me to meet you, fall in love with you, and accompany you." Qiao Moli was kissed so passionately that she heard Yan Xiluo''s confession. The lower body is about to move. But at this time, you must not think about these indescribable things. He had no choice but to complain bitterly, "Madam, you are too dangerous, and I was teased by you again. No, I have to take a cold shower right now, or I will definitely..." Pulling Yan Xiluo hand to touch... "When my wife gives birth to a baby, I will be double compensated." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli hurriedly rushed to the bathroom with an aggrieved face, as if a fire was burning his ass. Yan Xiluo covered her lips and smiled lowly. This man was as cold as ice in front of others, and only when facing her would he reveal his true nature. Qiao Moli rushed into the bathroom and took a long soak in cold water before venting the anger that had been provoked just now. There''s no way, since Yan Xiluo became pregnant, his intimate interactions with her have been few and far between, and they weren''t enjoyable at all. Looking at his pregnant wife every day, he was ready to do all kinds of things, but he didn''t dare to do it personally. Seeing that he can''t eat, he has had frequent nosebleeds recently. This criminal law, which is comparable to imprisonment, should end quickly! Qiao Moli came out of the bathtub, wiped her body casually, went back to her room, took out her phone, and called Chengde. Let him come to Hawaii immediately, and bring more skilled bodyguards at home by the way. The loyal Chengde naturally obeyed Qiao Moli''s words, he hung up the phone, and went to choose bodyguards at home as Qiao Moli said. Only then did Qiao Moli let out a sigh of satisfaction, although Yan Xiluo repeatedly assured him that nothing would go wrong, but his premonition told him that something bad would definitely happen in the near future. Just in case, he must not be paralyzed. In the afternoon, Chengde took Qiao''s private plane and landed on the golden beach in Hawaii. Eight tall bodyguards jumped out of the plane, all of them were muscular, and they walked calmly and powerfully. At first glance, they looked like Lian Jiazi. Chengde took them straight to Qiao Moli''s villa, waiting for Qiao Moli''s inspection. Yan Xiluo was sitting at home basking in the sun with Qiao Moli when he suddenly saw Chengde leading eight unusually tall men in black and asked Qiao Moli suspiciously, "What is Chengde doing? So many people came here?" "These are the best bodyguards I asked Chengde to bring from home, because I really don''t worry about your safety." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she stood up from her chair and walked towards Chengde. As soon as Qiao Moli walked in front of Chengde, the eight bodyguards suddenly punched Qiao Moli quickly. "Master, offended!" Qiao Moli was also unambiguous, and raised his fist to fight them. It''s just that although Qiao Moli''s skills are good, she was quickly defeated in front of these professional bodyguards. Qiao Moli, who was defeated, was not angry, because the reason why he asked these people was to let them protect Yan Xiluo. If they can''t even beat themselves, what kind of bodyguards are they? Qiao Moli brushed off the suit pants that were kicked dirty by the eight bodyguards, and nodded to Chengde with satisfaction, "Very good, I am very satisfied with the person you chose this time." Chengde lowered his head respectfully, "As long as the young master is satisfied, this is what Chengde should do." Qiao Moli nodded, looked at the eight bodyguards standing in a row, and said loudly, "What is your mission here?" "Protect Madam!" The eight bodyguards said in unison, and the voice resounded through the sky. "What are your responsibilities?" "Even if you risk your life, you must ensure that Madam is unharmed!" "What should I do if I encounter danger?" "Never back down if you can fight! If you are weak, retreat immediately to ensure that Madam is safe and sound!" "Very good!" Qiao Moli nodded with satisfaction, "You are all specially selected by Chengde, as long as you can protect your wife safely, I will definitely not treat you badly!" "Thank you, Third Young Master!" The uniform voice sounded again, with overwhelming momentum. Qiao Moli was very satisfied with these bodyguards, he gave Chengde standing behind him a thumbs up, "Chengde, they can achieve such a tacit understanding in such a short period of time, it seems that you have trained them very well! " "These are the things that Chengde should do. Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while." Chengde said modestly again. "Okay, I will reward them heavily in the future. Now I will share the work with you." Qiao Moli said, pointing at Yan Xiluo''s swollen belly, "As you can see, my wife is about to give birth, so I will never allow it." She has any accidents. You arrange specific protection work for these eight bodyguards, and then don''t go back, go to my company here to help, so that I can have the energy to take care of my wife wholeheartedly. " Chapter 446 Chengde glanced at Yan Xiluo, and congratulated Qiao Moli, "Third Young Master, congratulations on your new addition. Don''t worry, Chengde will do his best to ensure the safety of his good wife!" After finishing speaking, Chengde called eight bodyguards to his side and divided them into two shifts, with four people in each shift guarding outside the villa 24 hours a day, making every effort to maintain the safety of the villa, ensuring that not a single fly could fly in. The eight bodyguards dispersed in response, and were led by the maid to live in a guest room in the villa, and then they took turns taking turns according to Chengde''s instructions. With the arrival of these eight bodyguards, Qiao Moli finally felt that her home was much safer. Only then did he take Chengde to the company, give him the position of vice president, and asked Liang Ru to assist Chengde''s work. But he himself put down these official duties, returned home easily, and stayed by Yan Xiluo''s side wholeheartedly, waiting patiently for the day when Yan Xiluo was about to give birth. Chengde''s work ability is very strong, coupled with Liang Ru''s assistance, the two handle the company''s affairs in an orderly manner, and their performance is booming. In her free time, Liang Ru would still come to Qiao Moli''s house to have dinner from time to time, and then tell Yan Xiluo interesting stories about the company. The language was witty and humorous, which always made Yan Xiluo burst into laughter. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo who was very happy, and her mood also became happy, and she highly praised Liang Ru''s shrewdness. After Liang Ru left, he and Yan Xiluo agreed that they had found a treasure this time, unexpectedly hired such a good assistant, and agreed to double the bonus for Liang Ru, so as to reward her for being serious and responsible for her work. When it came time to pay the salary, Liang Ru felt heavy in her heart with her generous salary and double bonus. She sat in her assistant''s room, habitually looking at the sunset outside the window, her heart fluctuated. That day, it was also the sunset in full swing, and then she was playing at the beach, and met the doom of her life... Liang Ru didn''t know if it was a fate in the dark, anyway, since she saw his face, her whole body and mind were captured by him. As long as it can make him happy, as long as it can make him satisfied, as long as he can see his admiring smiling face, Liang Ru feels that it doesn''t matter what she is asked to do. Even if she seeks skin from a tiger, even if she sells her soul, even if she will be tortured by fire forever after death, she will go forward bravely without fear! Dumb, why does my heart hurt so much when I do these things for you? Is it because I love you not deep enough? Don''t worry, even if you have to go to hell in the end, I will be with you and accompany you! Because you are the man I rescued from the sea a year ago, you are the only reason for me to live in this world, I love you... * Thanks to Chengde and Liang Ru''s help, Qiao Moli can accompany Yan Xiluo who is about to give birth without any worries. He made her happy in different ways every day, for fear that she would have some symptoms of prenatal depression. The days passed like this day by day, and in the blink of an eye it was the day when Yan Xiluo gave birth to full term. Looking at her belly like an upside-down washbasin, Yan Xiluo frowned melancholy, and asked Qiao Moli who was sitting next to him peeling fruit, "It''s already full term, but why is the little guy still Nothing happened?" Qiao Moli continued to peel the fruit in his hand seriously, without raising his head, "It should be that the time has not come yet, so don''t be so impatient." "Why am I not in a hurry? The little guy has been lying in my stomach for almost ten months. If it were you, don''t you want her to come out quickly?" Yan Xiluo asked suddenly, "You say, Is it a daughter or a son?" "I want to get pregnant for you, but isn''t my ability limited? Hey, ma''am, I''m hurting you!" Qiao Moli said, and handed the peeled fruit to Yan Xiluo, "As long as it''s our child, son I like both daughters. And two are not enough, my dream is to have a football team." For peace of mind, they never checked whether Yan Xiluo was pregnant with a son or a daughter. "Bah!" Yan Xiluo spat at Qiao Moli, "Why are you as virtuous as brother Luochuan? Last time, Xinyu complained to me that brother Luochuan wanted to treat her like a sow. So you and him With one thought." Qiao Moli hurriedly stopped, "Stop, ma''am, how can you compare me with that guy Kelly Luochuan? I''m so graceful, chic and suave, I''m not his big bastard." Qiao Moli was very dissatisfied with Yan Xiluo comparing herself with Kelly Luochuan. Yan Xiluo saw Qiao Moli''s displeasure, so she changed the subject, "You''re petty, forget it, I''ll call Xinyu to see how she is doing recently." When Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu finished talking on the phone, it was already dark outside, and it was raining at night. Yan Xiluo doesn''t like rain, so she lay down on the bed early after eating. Qiao Moli slept next to Yan Xiluo, waiting to help her pinch her legs and arms at any time. Because of her pregnancy, Yan Xiluo''s body was extremely prone to fatigue, and she always felt sore and weak in her limbs. Fortunately, there is a super caring husband like Qiao Moli who can provide free manual services anytime and anywhere. Yan Xiluo quickly fell asleep, and Qiao Moli helped her knead for a long time, but she couldn''t stand the sleepiness, and then fell into a deep sleep. The rain outside the window kept pattering and pattering non-stop. In the second half of the night, Yan Xiluo suddenly felt hot and humid in his lower body, and his stomach also ached. Because of the experience of giving birth, Yan Xiluo immediately knew that it was a sign that her water had broken and she was about to give birth. She quickly thumped Qiao Moli lightly, "Hurry up, my stomach hurts so much, it seems like I''m about to give birth." Qiao Moli immediately woke up from her deep sleep, and when she learned that Yan Xiluo''s water had broken, she became very nervous. Because he suddenly remembered the dangerous scene when Yan Xiluo gave birth to Qiao Siluo last time. "Come on, my wife is going to the hospital!" Qiao Moli yelled anxiously, and the maids and bodyguards in the villa ran over one after another, helping Qiao Moli put Yan Xiluo on the luxury car. Qiao Moli accelerated the car and rushed towards the hospital. While driving, he turned his head and glanced at Yan Xiluo, for fear that she would have any bad reaction. Along the way, Yan Xiluo groaned in pain, and by the time Qiao Moli drove her to the hospital, she had lost much strength. The nurses sent Yan Xiluo to the hospital bed, and pushed Yan Xiluo to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Qiao Moli hurriedly followed and entered the operating room. The doctors quickly got busy, and after performing some necessary tests on Yan Xiluo, they confirmed that she was going into labor, and then comforted her, "You are a multipartum woman, and you already have experience, so don''t be nervous." Seeing the sweat dripping from Yan Xiluo''s forehead, Qiao Moli hurriedly pulled Yan Xiluo into his arms, and said softly, "Madam, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side." Chapter 447 At this time, Yan Xiluo''s stomach was in severe pain, and she lost her usual calmness at all. She cried out in pain, "Ah! My stomach, woo, my stomach hurts so much!" Because she didn''t even know that Qiao Siluo was born at that time. There is such a pain. Qiao Moli was sweating from anxiety, and grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand to cheer her up, "Madam, you must work hard, I know you can do it!" Only then did the doctor find out that Qiao Moli was still in the delivery room, and immediately pushed him away, "Mr. Qiao, you go out, this is a place for women to give birth, men are not allowed to enter!" After saying that, several nurses came over, trying to pull Qiao Moli out. Qiao Moli shouted impatiently, "No, I want to stay here with my wife!" Yan Xiluo also clutched Qiao Moli''s hand and refused to let go, only he was the source of all her strength. She murmured angrily, "Don''t go, I''m afraid." Hearing Yan Xiluo''s weak voice, Qiao Moli''s heart ached. He tried his best to break away from the hands of the nurses who wanted to push him out, and said loudly, "I repeat, I want to stay here with my wife, and no one has the right to drive me away!" The doctor and nurse looked at each other, feeling that it was not good to offend Qiao Moli, so they allowed him to stay in the delivery room. However, in order to supervise the delivery of the pregnant woman with peace of mind, the nurse still placed Qiao Moli in a soft voice, "Mr. Qiao, giving birth is a process that every woman must go through. And Mrs. Ling is a multipara, so there will be no problems. So you relax your emotions and cooperate with our work seriously, okay?" Qiao Moli nodded, his forehead was covered with sweat. He held Yan Xiluo''s hand tightly, and kept encouraging her, "Madam, I''m here with you, it''s okay. I''m here!" Yan Xi was sweating like rain, her hair was messy and stuck to her face and neck, her clothes were soaked with sweat, and blood pooled under her body. The midwife checked Yan Xiluo seriously, "Eight fingers have been opened, it''s almost time." Yan Xiluo felt as if she was about to be torn apart, and might collapse at any moment, her lips moved feebly. Qiao Moli squeezed Yan Xiluo''s hand tightly, and helped her wipe the sweat off her forehead, "Madam, the baby will come out soon." The fluorescent lights in the delivery room kept flickering in front of Yan Xiluo''s eyes. Just when she was about to pass out from the pain, she finally heard the midwife say, "The cervix is ??fully opened, ready to deliver at any time." Yan Xiluo''s pain was not relieved by this, but even more unbearable. She couldn''t help but groaned, and then desperately clenched her teeth to endure. Her hair was already soaked, and her ears were also wet, whether it was sweat or tears. Yan Xiluo felt that her dying life seemed to be coming to an end, but for the sake of the coming little angel, she still clinging to the last sliver of strength, silently patiently waiting for the little angel''s arrival. Blood, sweat, and tears were intertwined, scorching Yan Xiluo''s whole body like a boiling flame. She waits patiently for heaven to come, and must go through the ordeal of purgatory. Qiao Moli was in a hurry, he was sitting on an incomparably rich wealth, but now he could only watch his wife suffer severe pain but was helpless. Finally, when the sky was about to dawn, Yan Xiluo exhausted all her strength, and the child finally came out. Yan Xiluo felt the hill in her abdomen collapse, and her whole body was emptied. The pain in her body was gone, and her intuition became sharper, but she was so weak that she almost passed out. Immediately afterwards, there were several baby cries of "Wow". The cry was very loud, and to Yan Xiluo, it was simply the most beautiful movement in the world. "Congratulations to Mr. Qiao, congratulations to Mrs. Qiao, you are a little daughter." The voice of the midwife sounded, also full of joy at seeing a new life. With that said, the midwife lifted the baby in front of Yan Xiluo, gave her a glance, and put her on the crib, "Mrs. Qiao, recover your strength first. The baby has a loud voice and is very healthy. " Qiao Moli had been encouraging Yan Xiluo before, but in fact, she was even more nervous than Yan Xiluo. Especially the moment the child was born from Yan Xiluo''s body just now, he was so excited that he almost fainted. At this moment the baby finally made a sound, Qiao Moli happily held Yan Xiluo''s hand, "Honey, it''s great that our daughter is born, she''s a little princess!" This was the princess of his dreams, and she was finally here. Yan Xiluo turned her head and glanced at the baby girl in pink makeup and jade in the doctor''s hand, her heart was filled with happiness. She was exhausted all over at this time, nodded weakly, closed her eyes and fell asleep in peace. The doctor wrapped up the newborn baby, carefully handed it to Qiao Moli, and asked him to try to hold it. Qiao Moli also took the little angel carefully, looking at her daughter''s beautiful face, her heart softened. He secretly swore that he must send all the best things in his life to her! The doctor saw Qiao Moli holding her for a while, then stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Qiao, we need to give the baby a bath first, and then we need to vaccinate." "Okay, I''ll trouble you to take care of her." Qiao Moli reluctantly handed over the baby girl in her hand to the doctor, "Please take good care of her." "No problem, Mr. Qiao, we are the top hospital in Hawaii, and all the conditions are the best. I will help you take good care of the child." After the doctor finished speaking, he handed the child to the midwife and asked her to give it to the baby. Wash your body. "Okay, Mr. Qiao, now we are going to send Mrs. Qiao to the ward, please come with us." After the doctor finished speaking, he pushed the bed where Yan Xiluo was lying on to the inpatient area. Qiao Moli hurriedly followed, he wanted Yan Xiluo to see him standing by her side when she opened her eyes. At this moment, Liang Ru came to the hospital with a fruit basket. She asked at the front desk what room Yan Xi lived in, and pushed the door open and walked in. Yan Xiluo was still drowsy at this time, and the delivery just now had consumed too much of her energy. "I heard that Sister Yan was coming to the hospital to wait for delivery, so I rushed here to see if there was anything I could do to help. I didn''t know that you were all out of the delivery room at such a fast pace." Liang Ru said without a trace, then put the fruit basket by the table, and congratulated Qiao Moli with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, congratulations on becoming a father again. I wonder if it is the little prince or the little princess?" "Oh, please make a special trip here. She is a cute little princess, and I am very happy." Qiao Moli looked softly at the sleeping Yan Xiluo. Gently took her hand and kissed her palm, "This is all thanks to Madam, Madam has worked hard." Liang Ru looked at Qiao Moli kissing Yan Xi''s palm affectionately, her eyes were full of envy. But she quickly hid this look, and asked Qiao Moli with a smile, "By the way, where is the little princess?" "The doctor took her to take a bath, and said that he will be vaccinated later." Qiao Moli said. "Okay, I''ll go over to have a look at the little princess, and then I''ll go back. There''s still work to be done in the company." Liang Ru turned and walked towards the door as she spoke. Chapter 448 As soon as she opened the door of the ward, Qiao Moli said suddenly, "Wait a minute." Liang Ru froze, and turned her head stiffly, "What''s wrong, Mr. Qiao?" Qiao Moli looked back at Liang Ru and said gratefully, "Liang Ru, you are a good girl, thanks to your great help these days, I will always remember your contribution." A flash of panic flashed in Liang Ru''s eyes, and he waved his hands again and again, "This is what I should do, Mr. Qiao, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." "Okay, when my wife is out of the hospital, I will definitely reward you heavily." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she waved goodbye to Liang Ru, indicating that she could leave. Liang Ru walked out of the ward, closed the door gently, and couldn''t help but look back at the closed door again, with a very ugly expression on her face. Hesitation and struggle appeared on her face, and she seemed to be fighting fiercely in her heart. After a while, she bit her lip and put on a decisive look, and hurried to the nursery. The baby room is at the innermost side of the inpatient department. When Liang Ru walked to the door, she stopped, took out the hat from her satchel, put it on, and let down her hair before walking in slowly. The nurse was bathing the newborn baby inside. Liang Ru''s eyesight was very good, and she quickly saw the baby with Yan Xiluo''s name tied on her wrist from among the babies. Her eyes lit up, she looked at the little baby who was kicking around, gently hugged her, bent her head and kissed the baby''s tender cheek, and said with a smile, "Little princess, I am your aunt. Come here , Give my aunt a smile." Seeing Liang Ru hugging the baby so affectionately, the nurse asked, "Whose family are you from?" "Oh, I''m Yan Xiluo''s younger sister. My older sister is still asleep after giving birth. I''m here to see the little princess. She''s so cute." Liang Ru replied eloquently. Seeing that what Liang Ru said was completely correct, the nurse mistook her for Yan Xiluo''s sister, so she smiled kindly at her, "So you are Mrs. Qiao''s sister? That''s great, I''m too busy .Could you trouble me to take care of the little princess for a while, I have to help another little baby take a bath, I''m really sorry." Liang Ru smiled casually, holding the baby and waving to let the midwife do her own work, "Then you are really working hard, it''s okay, I''ll hold her for a while, and you can do your work when you should." The nurse quickly thanked you, "Thank you so much. The hospital is quite busy today and there are not enough staff. Please excuse me for a while, I will be back soon." "It''s really fine, don''t worry, wait until the baby is washed before coming out, I, the little aunt, need to hug her for a while." Liang Ru said and kissed Yan Xiluo''s daughter again. Only then did the nurse hold another child and walked into the baby washroom with confidence. After the nurse left, the smile on Liang Ru''s face disappeared instantly, and she walked out of the nursery with the baby in her hand. Suddenly there was a deafening thunder in the sky, hideous streaks of lightning pierced the sky, and it rained heavily. Liang Ru carried Yan Xiluo''s daughter and quickly walked out of the hospital. Looking at the vast rainy night in front of her, she looked back at the hospital hesitantly, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Then, he rushed into the rain curtain without looking back, got into the car he parked at the hospital gate, and drove directly to the pier. The pouring rain was still falling, a yacht was parked at the pier, and a tall and straight figure stood on the yacht. Liang Ru got out of the car, carried Yan Xiluo''s daughter who was brought from the hospital, and walked onto the yacht step by step. Seeing that Liang Ru had completed the plan perfectly, the figure looked up to the sky and laughed. His laughter was wild and terrifying, drifting far and far in the rainy night. "Hehe, Qiao Moli, Qiao Moli, you will have today! This is retribution! Retribution!" After saying this, he stretched out his hand to take the baby in Liang Ru''s hand, but Liang Ru avoided her, "She was just born and is still very weak, let me carry it." The rain was getting heavier and heavier, as if it was pouring out the wrath of God, endlessly. But the yacht that was moored at the pier left Hawaii not long after Liang Ru uploaded it with the baby in her arms, and quickly disappeared without a trace... * A year later, Dubai. Dubai is the richest city in the Middle East, where gold is everywhere, beautiful and rich. With the Burj Al Arab Hotel, the world''s tallest skyscraper, the Burj Khalifa, and the world''s largest shopping mall, it is an international metropolis whose air is full of luxury. At this time, in the most luxurious high-end community in Dubai, there is a slightly strange family of three living, a young couple with a little princess carved in pink and jade. Because they are not native Arabs, but Asians with yellowish skin. In such an ultra-luxury community, it is rare to see non-native residents unless they have exceptionally strong capital. They are none other than Liang Ru who stole Yan Xiluo''s daughter overnight from Hawaii a year ago, the mysterious man Ah-Dai, and the baby girl they secretly carried away. Before the night when Yan Xiluo gave birth to her child, Liang Ru, benefiting from Qiao Moli''s trust in her, had already prepared the accounts in advance and secretly took away 300 million assets of the group company. And Qiao Moli put all his energy into taking care of Yan Xiluo, and he didn''t find any problems with the company''s accounts, let alone Chengde, who was only temporarily withdrawn, and he was not very proficient in these. Liang Ru''s method was very clever. She quietly transferred the 300 million assets to Duan and ten other people. And those ten people are just her virtual existence. According to Dumb''s original plan, she successfully won the trust of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and then when they let down their vigilance, she stabbed them severely. Not only took away most of Qiao Moli''s assets in the Hawaii company, but also took away Yan Xiluo''s daughter who was born less than two hours ago. After Liang Ru and Duan left Hawaii in their yacht, they secretly lurked in a remote country. Qiao Moli lost her beloved daughter, so naturally she was furious, and went crazy to search Liang Ru all over the world. But no matter how powerful a hunter is, it is difficult to catch a fox that is deliberately hiding. Liang Ru and Duan hid in various cities during the year. And successfully escaped Qiao Moli''s pursuit, and was lucky to realize all the assets that were rolled in, and came to Dubai half a year ago to start their entrepreneurial career. You know, what they brought in was 300 million. In this golden city that is as beautiful as jewels and full of opportunities, Dui quickly used 300 million to accumulate wealth. It only took him less than half a year to double his assets several times, and he soon became an upstart in the city of Dubai. The reason why Duan can own these wealth is all due to Liang Ru''s full support. And he also fulfilled his promise to Liang Ru back then, marrying her and buying the most upscale residential complex in the luxurious city of Dubai. Chapter 449 The little princess beside them is the daughter of Yan Xiluo who was stolen back then. Now she is more than one year old, cute and beautiful, with a little blue in her innocent black eyes, pure and beautiful like an angel, and has absorbed all the advantages of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli. Back then, when Ah-Dai saw that Liang Ru had successfully stolen Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli''s child, he originally wanted to throw her into the sea. But Liang Ru firmly disagreed, she said that in order not to be caught by Qiao Moli, she must keep the baby girl as a bargaining reliance in the future. Although Ah-Dai didn''t quite agree in his heart, he also knew that what Liang Ru said was right, so he had no choice but to keep the baby girl. But with it, Liang Ru showed affection, and after they smuggled to Dubai safely, she would never allow Dui to say anything that hurt the baby girl. She said that she has raised this baby girl for so long, let alone a person, even a cat or a dog, she is not willing to abandon it! She also gave the baby girl a nice name - Tong En. Symbol of new life, hope and dawn. Regarding all of this, although Ah-Dai was unhappy, he did not refute after all, but when he saw Tong En, he would always subconsciously avoid it, and his eyes would show disgust. It is said that children are the most sensitive angels, but Tong En is unaware of Duan''s indifference. Instead of taking the initiative to stay away from him, he circles around him every day, hoping to get more love from him. One day, Tong En was watching cartoons in the living room, when Dui in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside, and the sound of small footsteps instantly made Tong En turn around. Seeing Ah-Dai coming back, Tong En immediately stood up waddlingly, stretched out his arms and staggered towards him, hugged his leg, and shouted sweetly, "Daddy, Daddy!" Looking at the little one who was hugging his leg, Duan had no expression on his face. But Tong En was not discouraged by this, instead, he put his face on Dumb''s trousers more intimately, and kept shouting, "Daddy, hug, daddy, hug." Dumb took a deep breath, perhaps because he was afraid that the saliva in Tong En''s mouth would rub against him, so he reluctantly picked her up. Then, looking at her dark blue eyes, a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The little Tong En thought that Duan was playing games with her, and danced happily, "Daddy, Feifei, Daddy, Feifei." At this time, Liang Ru heard their voices and came out of the kitchen. When she confirmed that Tong En was not in any danger, she finally let go of her anxiety, walked over to take Tong En, and said softly, "Tong En is good, Daddy has a day''s work, mommy is here to play with Tong En, okay?" it is good?" Tong En''s big eyes fluttered, and he threw himself into Liang Ru''s arms, and kissed her sweetly on the cheek, "Mommy plays with Tong En, Mommy kisses." Liang Ru''s heart melted in an instant, such a cute little angel, how could she be willing to treat her badly? And Ah-Dai glanced at Liang Ru and Tong En, without saying a word, turned around and walked into the bathroom, wanting to take a shower first. "I''ve prepared dinner, wash up and come out quickly." Liang Ru said something to Dumb, seeing that he didn''t respond to her, she couldn''t help calling his name, "Mochen?" "Shut up! Qiao Mochen is already dead, never mention this name again!" Ah-Dai snapped, and Tong En immediately shrank into Liang Ru''s arms in fright, not daring to show her small face for a long time. Tears flashed in Liang Ru''s eyes, she was silent for two seconds, and said to Dumb, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "You clearly did it on purpose! You want me to think of how desperate I was when I was down and down, so that I can be grateful to you!" Dumb yelled madly, then turned and walked into the bathroom. After he walked in, two lines of tears rolled down Liang Ru''s face. She no longer had the strength to support herself to stand, and fell to the sofa with Tong En in her arms, with a sad and hopeless expression on her face. Her thoughts were brought back to the day when she first met Qiao Moli... At that time, the current Dumb, that is, Qiao Mochen, was dragged into the sea by Ning Donghang, who was shot in the body. He was submerged in the sea in an instant, and then swept to the beach far away by the waves. When he was dying, he was discovered by Liang Ru who was playing in the sea. His pale handsome face, high nose, and the aura of a king all over his body. With just one glance, Liang Ru knew that her life was over. Because she fell in love with a man she had just met once, and she didn''t even know if she could survive. Liang Ru''s character is very stubborn, since it is the man she fell in love with, she will try her best to cure him. Therefore, after Liang Ru took care of Qiao Mochen for more than half a year, Qiao Mochen was able to recover his life smoothly. And during the days of taking care of Qiao Mochen, Liang Ru''s already obsessed with Qiao Mochen fell even more completely, and he was fascinated by Qiao Mochen. After Qiao Mochen recovered from his illness, Liang Ru bravely confessed to Qiao Mochen that he wanted to be his forever wife. But she didn''t know at all that what she fell in love with was a demon who had already lost her humanity, and she was not worthy of her sincere love at all. Sure enough, after Liang Ru bravely confessed, Qiao Mochen didn''t show any joy, but said indifferently that he had a wish. If Liang Ru can help her realize it, he will marry her immediately, and he will only love her in this life. In order to express his commitment that night, Qiao Mochen asked Liang Ru for the first time, because in his world, all that was left was revenge, not love. He just wanted to wrap his body around the woman in front of him who was obviously obsessed with him. Sure enough, Liang Ru was locked in by Qiao Mochen''s promise for the rest of her life, and she was so addicted to it that she couldn''t extricate herself. Soon, under Qiao Mochen''s behest, she successfully entered the Qiao Group, gained the trust of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and then gradually took control of the economic power. In fact, during this process, Liang Ru was moved by Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who treated her sincerely, and wanted to tell them all the plans countless times. However, every time she wants to tell the truth, the little devil living in her heart will keep jumping out to organize her, telling her that only marrying Qiao Mochen is the most perfect life. What three views, what personality, what a fart to use! Liang Ru was constantly tempted by her inner self-interest, and then fell into the abyss step by step. One month before Yan Xiluo gave birth to a daughter, Liang Ru had already swept away a huge amount of money, and then she wanted to quit, not wanting to hurt such a kind woman like Yan Xiluo. Then Qiao Mochen, who learned of her hesitation, quickly asked her out to meet, and told her that as long as she followed his plan, he would immediately marry her. And when Liang Ru asked him to love her again, although she was very impatient, she still covered Liang Ru''s eyes so that she would never see how he did that with her. . Chapter 450 After that night, Liang Ru, whose will was shaken, worked hard again to implement the plan he asked for, successfully waited until Yan Xiluo gave birth, and then took away the baby girl who should have been cared for by her parents in every possible way. Hehe, Liang Ru couldn''t help laughing inwardly, since she met Qiao Mochen for more than two years, she felt as if she had been bewitched and lost her mind. Whatever he asked her to do, she would do it without hesitation, without even considering the consequences. And Qiao Mochen didn''t disappoint her, he successfully used the 300 million that she swept up to turn over the book, and even gave her the status of a wife. It''s just that what she got was really only the title of wife. In Qiao Mochen''s eyes, she never saw the tenderness Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo. Liang Ru raised the corners of her lips slightly, thinking, maybe this is because she has done too many bad things, give her retribution! At this time, Qiao Mochen, who walked into the bathroom to take a bath, couldn''t help recalling the past. At that time, he thought that he was going to die, and he had no choice but to swallow all the hatred and unwillingness towards Qiao Moli. However, Liang Ru came later, saved his life, and became extremely obsessed with him. He didn''t like the unremarkable Liang Ru, but she was his best tool for revenge. So he promised to marry her as his wife, and used this to lure Liang Ru into doing things. That night, he covered her eyes with cloth strips, because he didn''t want Liang Ru to see the anger in his eyes that was eager for revenge, and he didn''t have any pity. In his plan, Liang Ru really completed his series of plans. Later, Qiao Mochen fulfilled his wish and saw Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo crying like madmen, the whole world was looking for their lost daughter, and then he was disappointed day by day, until finally he collapsed completely... Seeing all of this, Qiao Mochen felt very happy, he finally felt the feeling of revenge, because he finally let Qiao Moli taste the feeling of being taken away! Later, he thought it was too troublesome to bring a child, so he wanted to kill the baby girl, but was firmly dissuaded by Liang Ru. Whether it''s because of Liang Ru''s disapproval, or because Qiao Mochen saw the baby girl''s bright and innocent eyes and her sweet smiling face... In short, he kept her and allowed Liang Ru to name her Tong En. Qiao Mochen knew the meaning of this name, which symbolized the dawn. Maybe Liang Ru wanted to change the fate between them because of the arrival of this child? * Hawaii, Qiaomoli Villa. It has been more than a year since the loss of my daughter. In this year, Yan Xiluo died like ashes. She was oppressed by longing and despair every day, making her unable to breathe. She sat on the balcony in despair, looking at the setting sun in the sky in frustration. There was no tenderness in her eyes, replaced by coldness. This time she lost her two-hour-old daughter, which was more painful and desperate than the last time she gave birth to little Siluo, who was stolen by Qiao Zhenyu, and then drove into the sea. Yan Xiluo never expected that there are so many deceits and calculations between people. It was even more unexpected that Liang Ru, who seemed gentle and sensible, and handled things appropriately, would do such a thing. When the midwife hurried over to ask her where her younger sister went and how she took away the newborn baby, Yan Xiluo''s heart sank deeply. Because she has no sister at all. Qiao Moli also rushed towards the nursery like crazy, but the result was the same, their daughter was nowhere to be seen. They hurriedly checked the hospital''s surveillance, and saw Liang Ru, who was wearing a hat to deliberately cover her face, went to the nursery, holding their daughter in her arms, and left the hospital. It rained cats and dogs that night, just like Yan Xi''s heart that had been beating down since then, desperate and sad. Qiao Moli used countless times of power to find Liang Ru and her stolen daughter. Liang Ru and the stolen child were not found until dark that day, so Qiao Moli killed several bodyguards and the doctors and nurses who delivered the baby in the hospital in a fit of anger. Qiao Moli went crazy, Yan Xiluo was dumbfounded, it all started from that rainy night. For more than a year, Yan Xiluo suffered from severe depression. She refused to eat, and her body lost weight significantly, and soon she was in the shape of a bone pin. After searching for her daughter again and again to no avail, Yan Xiluo was full of despair in life. She wanted to leave this dirty world countless times, but was stopped by Qiao Moli. Yan Xiluo, who is sad and world-weary, feels that every day she lives is hell. She didn''t know what wrong things she did in her previous life, why did God punish her like this? If it wasn''t for Qiao Siluo crying and saying that he couldn''t live without his mother, Yan Xiluo felt that he didn''t have the courage to live at all. She was sorry for her precious daughter, because she didn''t take good care of her, causing her baby daughter to disappear without a trace. These are all her fault. Yan Xiluo is sitting on the balcony thinking about something, her eyes are bloodthirsty and crazy, when she finds Liang Ru, no matter how much she pays, she will let her taste the pain of losing her daughter! "Squeak." The bedroom door opened, and Qiao Moli walked in with a bowl of Danish fruit porridge. Recently, Yan Xiluo''s body has been getting weaker and weaker, and he almost only eats a little food every day. No, to be exact, if he hadn''t forced her to eat every day, she wouldn''t even drink water. For more than a year, Qiao Moli has been guarding Yan Xiluo every step of the way, for fear that any accident will happen to her. In fact, his situation is not much better than Yan Xiluo''s. If he had been a little more careful back then, how could it have allowed Liang Ru to steal his child so easily? Qiao Moli originally thought that he had found a capable assistant this time, but only later did he realize that what he recruited was a scheming jackal. Liang Ru had been patient for so long to gain his trust, and then took advantage of his distraction to make fake accounts and swept away the company''s 300 million yuan in finances. If the money is lost, it will be lost. The hateful thing is that Liang Ru shouldn''t secretly take away his sweetheart. This is the most fatal blow to him! He suddenly felt that he was really too incompetent, all this was because he didn''t understand people well, he, Qiao Moli, was framed by such a woman not once or twice, he was the one who should be damned, not someone else. Many times, Qiao Moli, who is filled with sadness and self-blame, also wants to go crazy, but he can''t go crazy because he still has his wife and son to take care of. Seeing his wife becoming more indifferent and world-weary day by day, Qiao Moli''s heart was about to break. In order to cheer up his wife, he tried his best, but he couldn''t make her smile at all. Qiao Moli knew that his wife was really full of doubts about the world this time, because even he himself sometimes felt that living was such a difficult thing. "Madam, would you like some fruit porridge?" Qiao Moli put the bad emotions in her heart behind her as much as possible, and asked Yan Xiluo softly. Chapter 451 Yan Xiluo sat motionless on the balcony, her eyes were empty, as if she didn''t hear anything. Qiao Moli bent down, scooped up a spoonful of fruit porridge and fed it to Yan Xiluo''s mouth, "Madam, would you like some? I cooked it for a long time, it''s very soft and fragrant..." "Ha ha¡­¡­" Yan Xiluo lifted his hand and smiled miserably, "Our daughter is already one year old, she can walk and be called Mommy." As she spoke, tears started to run wild. "Madam, yes, my daughter is over one year old. Don''t worry, I will get her back..." "Wow¡ª" Before Qiao Moli finished speaking, Yan Xiluo, who was originally calm and calm, suddenly lost control, and crazily knocked over the fruit porridge in Qiao Moli''s hand. Thick fruit porridge spilled all over the floor, splashing Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli all over. "I can''t come back! It''s been more than a year, where is she?" Yan Xiluo''s cold eyes pierced Qiao Moli''s heart fiercely like a sharp sword. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo''s crazy appearance with distress, knowing that she was feeling uncomfortable, so he held back the pain and quickly hugged her in his arms, comforting her in a low voice, "Madam, don''t be like this, okay? Do you know that you Punishing myself like this will cause me more pain than killing me? I assure you, if I can''t find my daughter, I, Qiao Moli, will swear not to be human!" Like an unconscious puppet, Yan Xiluo was quietly held in Qiao Moli''s arms without any reaction. Holding Yan Xi''s slender shoulders, Qiao Moli tentatively said, "Ma''am, can you cheer up? You can''t fall down. If the day my daughter comes back, she will see her mommy is a beautiful and healthy woman." Mommy. Please, ma''am!" "Will she really come back? Why hasn''t she come back yet? Why did that woman steal our daughter? Why!" Yan Xi''s face was covered with tears, and his eyes were terrifying. Yan Xiluo was so mad that she pushed down all the things on the balcony, and she picked up all the delicate knick-knacks and threw them on the ground, "Qiao Moli, stop deceiving yourself, my daughter won''t be back! She''s not coming back!" Yan Xiluo threw everything like crazy, looking at Qiao Moli with hatred. Qiao Moli was like a thousand swords piercing the heart, he silently cleaned up the things that Yan Xiluo had broken, and then silently hugged Yan Xiluo''s thin body into his arms, rubbing his chin against the top of her hair. He swore that he must find his daughter! Falling into his warm embrace, Yan Xi gradually calmed down, her eyes gradually softened, and then fell asleep peacefully... Seeing Yan Xiluo''s thin face while sleeping, Qiao Moli''s heart was bleeding. He firmly believed that their children must still be alive in this world! If he can''t find his daughter in this life, he will die with peace! Thinking of this, Qiao Moli slowly put the sleeping Yan Xiluo on the bed, got up and walked to the balcony, called Chengde, Lu Shaohua, and the two brothers Yunyi and Yunshang, asking them to continue looking for the missing Liang Ru, In order to track down the clues of the abducted daughter. As night fell slowly, Qiao Moli sat on the balcony irritably, looking at the distant sky, secretly praying that his daughter would be found by them as soon as possible. Under Qiao Moli''s meticulous care and pampering, Yan Xiluo''s heart gradually warmed up, and she gradually got out of the world-weary depression. On this day, she was sitting on the balcony with a blank face as usual, when Joslow pushed the door and walked in. Qiao Siluo looked at Yan Xiluo who was sitting on the balcony looking into the distance every day, and slowly walked to Yan Xiluo''s side. For more than a year, Qiao Siluo has witnessed his gentle and kind mother becoming indifferent day by day, and the original spring-like smile never appeared on her face again. And all of this was because her newborn sister was carried away by bad guys. That was the sister he had been longing for for a long time, and he didn''t even have time to see his own sister. Qiao Siluo swore secretly in his heart that he would definitely find his sister and make those bad guys pay the price! He squatted down lightly, held Yan Xiluo''s pale and cold hand, and said softly, "Mummy, Si Luo is back to see you." Yan Xiluo turned her head back, and she looked at her son standing beside her at this time, who was like a little adult, with a forced smile on the corner of her mouth. Yan Xiluo reached out and touched Qiao Siluo''s head, and asked lightly, "Is Siluo hungry? If so, Mommy will cook you something to eat." Joslow nodded cheerfully, "Okay, okay, Slo loves the food made by Mommy the most." In fact, there is a servant who cooks at home, but Qiao Siluo didn''t want to see his mother sitting alone by the balcony and feel sad, so he simply agreed to change Yan Xiluo''s mood. Yan Xiluo naturally understood Qiao Siluo''s thoughtfulness, but she didn''t say anything, but was moved by Qiao Siluo''s thoughtfulness. She stood up from the recliner, took Joslow''s hand, and followed him downstairs to the kitchen. In the kitchen, the maid is busy cooking. Yan Xiluo walked in, "Go down first, I''ll cook for the young master." "Yes, ma''am." The maid nodded, put down the things in her hand, and taught Yan Xiluo to do it. Yan Xiluo picked up the vegetables and chopped them carefully. Qiao Siluo stood beside her, looked at her still frowning expression, and asked aloud, "Mummy, I have a question to ask you .¡± "Oh, you ask." Yan Xiluo responded casually, and continued to cook. Qiao Siluo thought for a while, "Mum, do you know what distinguishes camels from other animals?" Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, she really didn''t know this. Since her daughter disappeared, she has been immersed in self-blame and pain. Her thinking has been completely limited. How can she know how to think? "Uh... Mommy doesn''t know." Yan Xiluo admitted with some embarrassment. Qiao Siluo raised his head, "Mum, think about it again, that is the difference between camels and other animals." "What''s different?" Seeing that Qiao Siluo was asking himself so seriously, Yan Xiluo couldn''t be perfunctory, so she stopped what she was holding and thought about it seriously, "Hmm...could it be because the camel has two legs? a hump?" Joslow shook his head, "No, Mommy, because some camels have two humps, while others have only one hump, so it''s wrong for you to say that." Yan Xiluo gave up thinking, "Okay, then tell Mommy the correct answer." Qiao Siluo hooked his hands at Yan Xi, "Mummy, bend down, and I''ll tell you." Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Siluo suspiciously, not knowing what he was planning, but she still bent down as she said, waiting for Qiao Siluo to tell her the real answer. Qiao Siluo waited for Yan Xiluo to bend down, and whispered in her ear, "Mommy, the difference between a camel and other animals is because it has a baby camel." Yan Xiluo''s heart instantly understood. It turned out that Qiao Siluo said so much to make himself laugh. It''s really hard for her son, obviously he is the child who needs to be cared for, but now he tries to make her happy in a different way. Chapter 452 Yan Xiluo was very moved. She moved close to Qiao Siluo''s tender face and kissed, "Thank you, Siluo, for telling Mommy this joke. Mommy is very happy." Seeing Yan Xiluo''s brightened expression, Qiao Siluo nodded happily, "Mommy, the little camel loves the big camel, just like Siluo loves mommy." Yan Xiluo nodded, but endless sourness filled her heart. Yes, the big camel loves the little camel, but she lost her daughter... But Yan Xiluo didn''t show these troubled expressions, because she didn''t want her son to be troubled. She chatted slowly with Qiao Siluo, her hands kept moving, and quickly made a few small dishes and served them to the table. Qiao Siluo followed the busy schedule, and when the food was on the table, he diligently put the dishes aside, then pulled Yan Xiluo to sit at the dining table, "Mum, can you eat with me?" Naturally, Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear to refuse the request of his clever son, so he sat down and helped Qiao Siluo add vegetables to the bowl. Qiao Siluo ate very sweetly, and said happily repeatedly, picked up the vegetables in the bowl and threw them into his mouth, nodded while eating, "Mummy''s dishes are still as delicious as before, and these are the favorites of Siluo. gone." Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Siluo who looked like a greedy cat, smiled and pointed at Qiao Siluo''s hand secretly pinching vegetables, "Little greedy cat, wash your hands before eating." "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away." Joslow smiled cheerfully and walked towards the kitchen. At this time, Qiao Moli just walked in from the outside. He watched the interaction between Yan Xiluo and Qiao Siluo suddenly, and almost couldn''t hold back his tears on the spot. how long? How long had he not seen his wife''s smile? She obviously smiled so purely and charmingly, but for more than a year, she never showed a smile again. Qiao Moli stood at the door, staring blankly at Yan Xiluo, who was brimming with a smile, her whole body was frozen there, and a thousand layers of waves had already set off in her heart. It was this bright smiling face, everything he had to wait for in his life! As long as his wife can smile again, he is willing to give everything! After Qiao Siluo washed his hands, he saw Qiao Moli standing at the door, and he quickly waved to Qiao Moli, "Daddy, here, come quickly, Mommy has cooked a lot of delicious food." Yan Xiluo then raised her head, looking at Qiao Moli who was staring at her in a daze, her heart softened. She gave Qiao Moli a gentle smile, nodded and said with a smile, "Come over and have dinner together." Qiao Moli was so happy that he almost jumped up, he saw that there were still dishes in the kitchen with sharp eyes, so he walked over and brought them over, and put them on the dining table, "It looks like my wife''s handicraft, it''s delicious in color and fragrance. " Yan Xiluo nodded a little embarrassedly, "Where is it as exaggerated as you said?" But Qiao Siluo nodded, "It''s my mommy''s cooking. Mommy''s cooking is very delicious. Daddy, come over and eat together!" Qiao Moli nodded, followed by sitting at the dining table, picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started eating. The family of three laughed and ate the most pleasant meal in more than a year. Everything seemed to be back in the past, especially when Qiao Siluo kept telling anecdotes about school, which made Yan Xiluo laugh from time to time, and the three of them ate very happily for a while. After dinner, Yan Xiluo played with Qiao Siluo for a while, and soon put Qiao Siluo to sleep. She just left Joslow''s room and walked towards her own bedroom. In the bedroom, Qiao Moli was half-lying affectionately on the bedside waiting for Yan Xiluo. When he saw Yan Xiluo coming in, he immediately stood up and took Yan Xiluo''s hand, "Madam, you have worked hard." Yan Xiluo smiled at Qiao Moli, and said gratefully, "No, you have worked harder these days. My husband is sorry." Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli''s eyes turned red, as long as his wife could show a smile, he would do anything for him. He had been waiting for this moment for too long, and his nose couldn''t help becoming sour, and he said sullenly, "It''s not hard, ma''am, as long as you can be happy, it''s all worth it." Yan Xiluo''s heart was filled with emotion, this is the man she married, he was a mighty king on the outside, but in front of her, he was as gentle as the sea, always embracing everything about her with a sea-like heart. She was moved into Qiao Moli''s arms, quietly listening to his strong heartbeat, and felt that her empty heart also had a rhythm. "Am I being too self-willed?" Yan Xiluo asked hoarsely, suddenly feeling like a puppet without a soul in the past year or so. I don''t know how Qiao Moli survived those days. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, as if she wanted to integrate her into her flesh and blood, "Ma''am, as long as you can get out of the predicament, everything is worth it. The rest of your life is still very long, please ask your wife too much." Advise." Crystal tears fell silently from Yan Xiluo''s eyes. This man has always tolerated her so much, indulged all her willfulness and arrogance. Such a him made her feel very guilty for treating him indifferently this year. Qiao Moli felt that his arm was slightly cold, he looked down and found the teardrops dripping on his arm, lowered his head in distress, held Yan Xiluo''s thin cheek, and kissed it lightly, gently Lightly try to touch her long eyelashes. "Madam, everything is over, let''s face everything together, shall we?" Qiao Mo kissed away those tears and looked at Yan Xiluo expectantly. Yan Xiluo nodded, leaned gently in Qiao Moli''s arms, and closed her blue eyes. At this moment, Qiao Moli hugged the girl in her arms tightly as if she had obtained a treasure. As the night darkened, Qiao Moli stared obsessively at Yan Xiluo who was sleeping in his arms, unwilling to let go at all. For more than a year, he has been trembling, walking on thin ice, for fear that his wife will have any accidents. Fortunately, the seemingly weak wife finally survived with strength. She finally stopped abusing herself and finally survived. This feeling, like a lost treasure suddenly found again, made Qiao Moli ecstatic. He was so happy that he couldn''t sleep at all, his eyes were fixed on the woman he loved lying beside him, affectionate and pious. After a long time, Qiao Moli gently took Yan Xiluo''s hand, and gently pressed a shallow kiss. He was afraid that Yan Xiluo would wake up, so he murmured in a low voice, "Madam, please believe me, I will definitely find our daughter after I spend my whole life." Outside the window, the dew is deeper, and inside the window, the love is deep. Knowing each other and meeting you again, we are determined to accompany you for the rest of your life. * dubai. In the dim bar, sitting beside Qiao Mochen were two coquettish women with heavy makeup. Their bodies were tightly attached to Qiao Mochen''s body, and with the slender cigarettes held between their fingers, they stroked Qiao Mochen''s chest with their hands, and smoked ambiguously. Chapter 453 Opposite them, there is also a man sitting obliquely, just like Qiao Moli, hugging two women on the left and right, kissing each other on the left and hugging on the right, very unhappy. This person is Qiao Mochen''s new partner, like attracts birds of a feather, and shares similar tastes. On weekdays, they hang out together, eat, drink, whore and gamble, and today they have an appointment at a bar to drink and have sex with girls. The few women who accompanied them were all veterans of Fengyue. They were the best at flattering men. After a while, they couldn''t stand Qiao Mochen''s teasing. They picked up one of the plump women and strode into the box. After a while, a woman''s cry and a man''s restrained growl sounded in the box, making people blush. The man sitting outside the box listened with enthusiasm, and led the woman next to him into another box, venting the desire that filled his whole body. Half an hour later, the woman who went in with Qiao Mochen staggered out and snarled at the sisters who were waiting outside. Her little sister smiled knowingly, arranged her hair coquettishly, walked into the box with her slender waist twisted, and continued to do unsightly affairs with Qiao Mochen. There was music everywhere in the bar, and scenes of similar events were being staged in boxes of different styles. It wasn''t until dawn that these men and women who came out to have fun scattered away, leaving dirty paper towels and wine bottle shells all over the floor in the bar, coupled with the smell of cigarettes in the air, mixed and intertwined, making people feel uncomfortable. Nausea. After a night of indulgence, Qiao Mochen dragged his tired body back to the villa. The lights were on in the villa, Qiao Mochen frowned slightly, knowing that Liang Ru must be waiting for him to go home. When Qiao Mochen entered the living room, it was no surprise to see Liang Ru sleeping on the sofa with Tong En in his arms. Looking at Liang Ru, who had no beauty, Qiao Mochen walked upstairs in disgust. He really didn''t like this woman, but he couldn''t get rid of her for a while. As soon as Qiao Mochen passed by Liang Ru, Liang Ru woke up with a start. She saw Qiao Mochen walking upstairs with sleepy eyes, and felt a sense of sadness in her heart. This man she loved with all her heart didn''t love her as deeply as she loved him. The saddest thing in this world is to fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you. In his eyes, your forbearance and dedication have become an unbearable burden. Liang Ru felt very sad, she was so humble, like a shrimp diving deep in the bottom of the pond, looking up at the eagle soaring in the blue sky. Knowing that it was impossible, he desperately wanted to get closer. Involuntarily, the sadness in Liang Ru''s heart became heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t breathe under the pressure, and felt like crying. But even though he was sad, Liang Ru still bravely called Qiao Mochen, "Dai, why didn''t you come back last night? Tong En and I have been waiting for you to come home." Qiao Mochen said at the beginning that he was called Duan, and Liang Ru was not allowed to come home. Call him Mo Chen. Hearing Liang Ru calling, Qiao Mochen closed his eyes. He stopped, turned his head to look at Liang Ru, and said irritably, "I went to socialize and had some drinks with the client. It''s all about work, can you stop asking so many questions?" Liang Ru had already stood up from the sofa at this time, she walked slowly towards Qiao Mochen, seeing his haggard appearance, her heart ached very much. "Don''t work so hard..." Liang Ru had just said this, and she keenly saw the lip marks left by a woman on Qiao Mochen''s neck, she couldn''t speak anymore, her heart ached. "Are you done? I''m going to go to bed after I''m done. It''s very hard to socialize." After Qiao Mochen finished speaking, he wanted to turn his head and leave. Liang Ru''s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at Qiao Mochen sadly, "Dumb, you can''t treat me like this. Can''t you live a good life with me? For you, I left my hometown and hid in Tibet. Could it be that in exchange, but Is it your betrayal?" Seeing Liang Ru''s accusing expression, Qiao Mochen became even more angry. He glanced at Liang Ru irritably, and said disdainfully, "I''m very tired now, so I don''t have time to talk to you so much. If you feel that following me has wronged yourself , you can get out now!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Mochen walked forward without looking back. Liang Ru grabbed Qiao Mochen''s arm and begged, "Dumb, how did you become like this now? You clearly promised me that you would love me forever? But now you let me go?" Qiao Mochen looked at Liang Ru coldly, "Liang Ru, why don''t you have self-knowledge for getting a woman like you? If it wasn''t for the sake of helping me back then, do you think I would have fallen in love with you because of your beauty? Stop wishful thinking! Still want me to love you? Go find a mirror and see your stupid appearance, it just makes me lose my appetite!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Mochen shook off Liang Ru''s hand and went straight upstairs. He had been crazy all night, and his body was sticky from the woman, so he had to take a shower and change clothes. Liang Ru didn''t expect Qiao Mochen to humiliate him so much, she grabbed Qiao Mochen''s arm, and said with tears in her eyes, "In this case, Dumb, return the money to me, and I will take Tong En and leave here, far away from you , never bother you again." Hearing what Liang Ru said, Qiao Mochen was full of anger. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Liang Ru hard, "Bitch! You still want money just because of your appearance? Tell you, while I Before you lose your temper, hurry up and roll as far as you can!" Liang Ru was beaten heavily by Qiao Mochen and fell to the ground, the sound woke up Tong En who was sleeping on the sofa. Tong En, who was more than one year old, glanced at Liang Ru who was lying on the ground crying bitterly, and saw Qiao Mochen approaching Liang Ru step by step. He immediately jumped off the sofa and ran to Liang Ru, using his small She stood in front of Liang Ru, "Daddy, don''t hit my mommy, Daddy is a bad person!" Qiao Mochen was on fire in his heart. He looked at Tong En indifferently, but he didn''t stop. The hostility in his heart urged him to move forward, throwing out all the annoying guys in front of him. The little Tong En stood in front of Liang Ru, but his eyes were not afraid of Qiao Mochen who was approaching every step of the way. She looked at Qiao Mochen calmly with her blue eyes. This appearance was very similar to Yan Xiluo back then. Qiao Mochen had already walked in front of Tong En, but after he raised his hand, under Tong En''s gaze, he lowered his hand weakly. Qiao Mochen took a deep breath, after all, he didn''t do anything to Tong En, but turned around and walked out of the living room, and quickly drove away from the villa. In the living room, only Liang Ru, who fell to the ground, and little Tong En were left. Liang Ru didn''t care about the pain on her body, and hugged Tong En tightly in her arms, crying hard. Xiao Tongen patted Liang Ru on the back sensiblely, and comforted her softly, "Mommy doesn''t cry, Enen stays with Mommy." Hearing these words, Liang Ru felt even more sad. She looked into Tong En''s clear eyes, held her tightly in her arms, and cried until she couldn''t make a sound. Chapter 454 A long time ago, she thought she had met a down-and-out prince, but she forgot that she was not a princess at all. Now that gorgeous dream that she wove was torn apart by her beloved, Liang Ru''s heart was broken to the ground, and it was hard to mend it. From that day on, Qiao Mochen didn''t go home almost every day, and Liang Ru was completely heartbroken. She waited at the door full of hope for Qiao Mochen''s figure every day, until late at night, but every day was empty. At this time, Liang Ru would hug Tong En who was with her and cry loudly. Little Tongen is very sensible. When she sees Liang Ru crying sad, she will pat Liang Ru''s back with her small hands, comforting Liang Ru softly, "Mommy don''t cry, Daddy doesn''t want you anymore, and Tong En Well. Tong En will always be with Mommy." When Liang Ru heard this, she cried even harder. She hugged Tong En tightly into her arms, and her heart was full of guilt for Tong En. For a moment, she even wanted to return Tong En to Yan Xiluo, and then surrender herself. She wasn''t afraid of going to jail, but she was afraid that Qiao Mochen would go to jail. The man she loved so much, although he was always so cruel to her, she just couldn''t harden her heart to him. She loved him bitterly, so humble and lowly, but she always loved him. * hawaii. With the encouragement of Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo, Yan Xiyan finally came out of the depression slowly. She started to pick up the paintbrush that had been put away for a long time, set up the easel, and started painting facing the sea. Every day, she will describe the sunrise and sunset with her heart, and describe their most beautiful moment with her heart. Below each of her paintings is a figure of a little girl. The little girl is always a back view, she is like a little star in the starry sky, illuminating Yan Xiluo every day. Looking at the figure in the drawing, tears flickered in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, and she gently stroked the little girl''s pattern with her thumb, as if touching the immature hand of her missing daughter. Baby, no matter where you are, Mommy will always love you. Yan Xiluo murmured silently in his heart, took a deep breath, and let it out slowly, as if he also let out the depression in his heart. She quickly sorted out her thoughts, knowing that she was almost overwhelmed by grief just now. On this day, the weather was exceptionally good, Yan Xiluo simply walked out of the villa and set up an easel by the sea. With the fresh sea breeze blowing, Yan Xiluo''s mood became as clear as the blue sky. She raised a faint smile, waved the paintbrush, and carefully painted the waves rolling in front of her eyes. Ning Donghang happened to drive by here at this time, and he saw the familiar figure standing by the sea at a glance. Without even thinking about it, Ning Donghang subconsciously stopped the car and walked towards Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo was concentrating on painting, and didn''t hear the footsteps behind her. Not far behind her, the bodyguards saw Ning Donghang and looked at each other, knowing that he would never hurt Yan Xiluo, so they turned around and continued to hide without saying anything. Ning Donghang approached slowly, he watched Yan Xi write a stroke to describe the rolling waves, and waited patiently for her to finish drawing. Then, Ning Donghang saw that Yan Xiluo drew a picture of a little girl in the lower right corner of the painting, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Xiluo, your drawing is really good, can you send me a painting?" Only then did Yan Xiluo realize that someone was coming behind her. She turned her head and saw that it was Ning Donghang, so she smiled faintly at him, pointed at the figure of the little girl in the picture, and said, "Donghang, look, this is what I lost. My daughter, she must be somewhere in the world now, living a good life." At this moment, the sea breeze blows towards Qi Yan Xiluo''s easel, turning up the patterns she had drawn before little by little. Only then did Ning Donghang see that there was a picture of a little girl in the lower right corner of each picture. Although the little girl''s face can never be seen, the little girls on each painting are wearing different clothes and doing different movements. Ning Donghang couldn''t help crying, he nodded emphatically, "Yes, she must be very beautiful, her eyes are as blue as yours, just like angels." Yan Xiluo laughed, tears streaming down her face, "Dong Hang, my daughter, will come back one day, won''t she?" "Yes, she is the most beautiful angel, and she will definitely come back to you." Ning Donghang said, gently wiped away Yan Xiluo''s tears, and then hugged her in his arms distressedly, "Xiluo, You have to cheer up well. This way, when your little princess comes back, you can greet her in the best condition." Yan Xiluo hugged Ning Donghang emotionally and burst into tears, the moment when she finally suppressed her just now filled her whole body, "Donghang, really? Will she really come back?" Ning Donghang gently patted Yan Xiluo''s back, and comforted softly, "Yes, don''t worry, she will definitely come back." Yan Xiluo cried bitterly for a while, and then got rid of the depression in her heart. She forced a smile and thanked Ning Donghang in a low voice, "Donghang, thank you." "Fool, thank me for what?" Ning Donghang once again helped Yan Xiluo wipe away the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, and left the beach with his arms around her shoulders, "You see, it''s getting dark, I''d better take you home?" Yan Xiluo nodded, and the two turned around and walked towards Yan Xiluo''s villa by the sea. They had just walked a few steps when they saw Qiao Moli and Ye Beibei standing behind them, looking at them silently. Qiao Moli didn''t say anything, he walked up to Yan Xiluo in two steps, stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said softly, "Madam, I''ll take you home." After finishing speaking, he picked up Yan Xiluo and walked towards the family''s villa. Yan Xiluo poked her head out of Qiao Moli''s arms, and waved goodbye to Ning Donghang who was behind her. Ning Donghang waved along, he sighed helplessly, got into the car with Ye Beibei, and drove towards his home. * In the car, Ning Donghang didn''t speak any more, keeping a straight face all the time. For more than a year, because of the loss of Yan Xiluo''s daughter, Ning Donghang''s mood has also been affected, and his face is gloomy almost every day. He also tried to help Yan Xiluo find her lost daughter, but there was still no news. In this kind of atmosphere, Ye Beibei did not dare to reveal her voice obediently, and took care of Ning Donghang''s house every day, for fear that she would make Ning Donghang unhappy. Ning Donghang returned home sullenly, parked the car and went upstairs. He posted on the Internet about Yan Xiluo''s loss of his child, and he is offering a high price for any witnesses who happened to pass by the hospital that year. So every day when he came back, he would go upstairs to see if there was any new news. Seeing Ning Donghang hurried upstairs, Ye Beibei hurried to the kitchen to get busy. Chapter 455 Chapter 455: Only the white and fat ones raised by oneself are good for marriage. She knew that Ning Donghang had been in a bad mood these days, and he ate very little. She also sympathizes with Yan Xiluo who lost her daughter, but she can''t do anything but do her best to prepare meals so that Ning Donghang can eat more. Not long after, Ye Beibei quickly prepared the meal. She put the food on the dining table, turned around and went upstairs, ready to go to Jiaoning Donghang for dinner. Ning Donghang was busy in front of the computer at this time, and he didn''t hear Ye Beibei push the door in. "Master, it''s time to eat." Ye Beibei said timidly. Ning Donghang didn''t even raise his head, "Okay, I''ll go down later." Ye Beibei stood at the door and didn''t go down. She leaned against the door frame and looked at Ning Donghang''s busy figure at the computer, thinking that his back was really pretty. When Ning Donghang finished his work, he turned around and saw Ye Beibei still standing at the door. Her eyes were shining brightly, as if there were stars hidden in them. "Beibei? Why didn''t you go down to eat first?" Ning Donghang asked strangely. Ye Beibei blushed suddenly, fiddling with her fingers restrainedly, "Uh...I think...I want to wait for the young master to eat together." Looking at Ye Beibei standing in front of him like a flower bone, Ning Donghang suddenly felt his heart soften a lot. Why hasn''t he noticed before that Ye Beibei is so delicate and quiet? "Okay, then let''s go down to eat together." Ning Donghang stood up after speaking, and walked downstairs with Ye Beibei. Ye Beibei walked in front, and the ponytail behind her flicked along with her figure going downstairs, making her playful and youthful at the same time. Ning Donghang walked behind and looked at Ye Beibei''s slender figure, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, what a wonderful youth just turned 20, just like himself back then, going forward bravely and fearlessly. The two walked downstairs one after the other and sat opposite each other at the dining table. Ning Donghang buried his head in eating for a while, and found that Ye Beibei seemed a little cautious when eating, so he asked in surprise, "Why don''t you eat vegetables?" "Ah? I have, and I''m eating." Ye Beibei quickly lowered her head, thinking that she had discovered her sneak peek at Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang helped Ye Beibei pick up some dishes with chopsticks, "Eat more, you are too thin, you have to make yourself fat to marry." Ye Beibei blushed again, and immersed herself in eating the food that Ning Donghang brought, but what she thought in her heart was that the young master used his own chopsticks to pick up this food for her, so they were equivalent to indirect kissing? Ning Donghang didn''t know what Ye Beibei was thinking at all, he quickly finished his meal, stood up and left from the dining table, and stopped before the stairs, "Oh, by the way, please bring me a cup of coffee later." Ye Beibei nodded slightly, "Okay, master, I''ll make coffee later." "Remember, no sugar, no condensed milk." After Ning Donghang gave these instructions, he quickly walked up the stairs. Ye Beibei tidied up the tableware diligently, and then went to help Ning Donghang make coffee. Because Ning Donghang was used to freshly ground coffee, Ye Beibei took out the coffee grinder and coffee beans, and was about to start grinding coffee powder. Ye Beibei had drunk instant coffee before, but it was freshly ground like this, and she came here to know that the coffee was still boiled. And Ye Beibei still remembers that when Ning Donghang gave her a popular science about hand-ground coffee powder, she was surprised from ear to ear, and she didn''t expect it to be just a cup of coffee. Even the light coffee powder has five grades: coarse powder, medium powder, medium fine powder, fine powder and very fine powder. At that time, Ning Donghang also said a lot of precautions about how to cook various coffee powders, but these things were too difficult to remember, and Ye Beibei felt that it was a chicken talking to a duck. Therefore, she wisely remembered the three minimalist steps of making coffee. The first step is to remove the coffee beans. The second step is to grind the coffee beans into powder. The third step is to boil the ground coffee with water. Today, she followed the above three steps to do so. I saw that she took out some coffee beans and grinded them for a while with a hand coffee grinder. She felt that the granules were similar to white sugar. After thinking about it, she added water to the coffee pot, covered it, and poured it into the grinder. A good half box of coffee powder, covered with filter paper, put on the coffee pot, put it on the fire and boil it over low heat. After more than twenty minutes, the aroma of coffee overflowed. Ye Beibei took a serious sniff, and always felt that there was a slight bitterness in the fragrance. But the young master said no sugar and condensed milk were allowed, so she had to carefully pour the coffee into the cup, and then took it upstairs to Ning Donghang. "Master, your coffee." Ye Beibei whispered. Ning Donghang nodded, "Oh, okay, thank you, let''s put it aside for now." Ye Beibei carefully put the coffee on the table, and then stood aside patiently, because it was her first time making coffee, waiting for the young master''s opinion to see if there was anything to improve next time. Ning Donghang finally finished his work, he stretched himself, then picked up the coffee in his hand, and took a sip. Ye Beibei looked at Ning Donghang nervously, waiting for his praise or scolding. But Ning Donghang just frowned and didn''t say anything. He put down the coffee cup, turned his head to look at Ye Beibei who was standing beside him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Uh, Beibei, next time when making coffee, the water temperature should be kept at 92-96 degrees, so that the taste will be better." Ye Beibei suddenly became nervous, "Master, did I overcook it?" Ning Donghang sighed silently in his heart, he forgot to tell Ye Beibei just now, just make some instant one for him. Because he drinks freshly ground coffee just for fun. Generally, novices can¡¯t master the temperature and the thickness of the coffee powder, and it is easy to cook a cup of burnt bitter water. Like the glass he''s drinking now, uh, it''s really hard to swallow. But Ning Donghang didn''t say what was in his heart. After all, he was a modest gentleman. He didn''t want to embarrass Ye Beibei who didn''t know how to make coffee, so he just euphemistically mentioned the key points of making coffee. "No, you cook very well. But if you can pay more attention in the future, you will do better than now." Ning Donghang praised Ye Beibei meticulously. Ye Beibei''s big eyes flickered, "But the young master didn''t even drink the coffee made by Beibei. I know, the coffee I made must be very bad." The corner of Ning Donghang''s mouth twitched, and he raised the coffee cup next to him, like a strong man cutting off his wrist, and resolutely suffocated. The bitter taste quickly rushed from Ning Donghang''s throat into his stomach. The sour taste made Ning Donghang secretly swear that he would never let Ye Beibei make coffee for him again next time! Seeing that Ning Donghang drank all the coffee she made in one go, Ye Beibei felt extremely happy. She smiled very brightly, and tilted her head to look at Ning Donghang, "Master, how about I make you another cup?" Ning Donghang waved his hands in fright, "No need, really, I''ve already finished my drink." Chapter 456 In order to dispel Ye Beibei''s thoughts, Ning Donghang quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Beibei, you are already twenty-two, and you are not too young. Do you have a date now?" Ye Beibei lowered her head in embarrassment, two red clouds flew up on her face, her voice was like a mosquito humming, "No." "Oh," Ning Donghang nodded casually, and looked up at Ye Beibei, "Then do you have someone you like? Tell me and I''ll help you refer." Ye Beibei nodded, "Yes, but he doesn''t like me." "Oh?" Ning Donghang raised his voice in disbelief, "Who is so ungrateful that he doesn''t like a kind girl like you? Or are you too shy to say it? You tell me, I''ll help Go and see which kid is so ungrateful!" Ye Beibei bit her lower lip lightly, summoned up her courage and said, "The person I like is far away in the sky, but right in front of my eyes, it is you, young master." After finishing speaking, Ye Beibei was so ashamed by her own words that she couldn''t lift her head, and felt her face was hot and hot. But she faced Ning Donghang bravely and looked at him with dark eyes. Ning Donghang couldn''t believe his ears, what did he hear just now? This simple little girl actually likes herself? He looked at Ye Beibei in astonishment, and found that she was no longer the timid and shy little girl she was a year ago. Her figure had long been like a ripe peach, and her every move exuded seductive temptation, waiting for him to pick it. But Ye Beibei felt that she had already leaked her thoughts, so she decided to say everything that was in her heart, "Master, I know you like Miss Yan. But Miss Yan is already Mrs. Qiao now. If Master I don''t dislike it, I am willing to be Miss Yan''s substitute. It doesn''t matter if the young master doesn''t like it, as long as I can stay by the young master''s side forever in this life, I will be satisfied." Ning Donghang looked at Ye Beibei who was bravely standing in front of him in shock, and looked at her delicate face like porcelain, his heart was full of thoughts. In fact, for more than a year, he has been troubled by his own dreams. In his dream, he had already turned up and down with this girl countless times. And every day when he wakes up, his panties are drenched, because since seeing her swimming that time, he has always wanted to possess that white body. This year because of Yan Xiluo, he thought less about it, but today when Ye Beibei said it, he felt primitive desire again! It turned out that she actually liked him silently... Ning Donghang watched Ye Beibei silently, his eyes gradually became hot. And Ye Beibei''s small face was almost hooked to her chest. She felt that under the young master''s scrutiny, she felt as if she had been stripped naked, with nothing to hide. The room fell silent, an extremely ambiguous atmosphere gradually flowed in the air, it was so quiet that even a needle dropped on the ground could be clearly heard. Ye Beibei was so panicked, she suddenly regretted why she was so impulsive, why did she express her thoughts? If she troubled the young master like this, to the point where she didn''t know how to face her, and might even drive her away, then it wouldn''t help if she regretted it. Thinking of this, Ye Beibei wanted to give herself two mouthfuls. She hurriedly brushed the hair around her ear, lowered her head and walked out the door, "Well, if I''m not busy, I''ll go down first, Master, and call me again if you have something to do... " However, before she finished speaking, Ning Donghang grabbed her arm violently. Ning Donghang was just watching Ye Beibei silently. He was so absorbed in watching that he completely forgot what he wanted to do. It''s just that when Ye Beibei brushed the hair next to her ears, revealing her small and delicate earlobes, a thought arose in his heart, he wanted her! Yes, he wants this girl! This idea has actually lingered in his dreams many, many times, but he has warned himself time and time again, telling himself that the life he loves the most is Yan Xiluo. If you have any abnormal thoughts about this little girl in front of you, it will be the most heinous thing. It''s just that this little idea kept taking root in his mind, sprouting day by day, until now it simply grew into a towering tree, and then collapsed in his mind. Yes, he was deeply yearning for this girl, eager to kiss her alluring red lips and taste her unique fragrance. This time, Ning Donghang couldn''t control himself anymore, he grabbed Ye Beibei''s hand and pulled her into his arms. And Ye Beibei also lowered her head shyly, and did not stop Ning Donghang''s movements. Her heart was beating like a drum, and with a little anticipation in her anxiety, her excited lips trembled slightly. Looking at the little thing snuggling in his arms softly, Ning Donghang lowered his head without hesitation, and pressed his hot lips to it. When he covered Ye Beibei''s lips, his lips couldn''t help making a low moan, what a wonderful taste it was! It made him fall into it, unable to extricate himself. Ye Beibei looked at Ning Donghang with wide eyes, so nervous that she even forgot to breathe. Ning Donghang obviously felt her nervousness, reluctantly let go of her red lips, and whispered in her ear, "Since we like it, then we will do what we like. Relax, don''t be nervous. Because I am also the first Second-rate." What he said made Ye Beibei even more nervous. She helplessly clasped Ning Donghang''s arm and said bravely, "Master, I''m not afraid, I''m twenty-two." Her words seemed to encourage Ning Donghang, reminding him that she was twenty-two, a ripe fruit. Ning Donghang is already 30 years old, and he has always restrained himself from self-examination, but today he can no longer control himself, and he can''t help but want to have sex... He originally thought it was his first time, but now from Ye Beibei''s reaction, she is also inexperienced. Neither of them is very skilled in connecting kisses. Ning Donghang gasped, sucking Ye Beibei''s lips gently and domineeringly. Finally feel the taste of the dream. He forcefully pressed Ye Beibei under him, and got straight to the point. But as soon as she entered the city gate, Ye Beibei couldn''t help but shed tears from the pain. But she remained silent and endured it firmly. The condescending Ning Donghang saw Ye Beibei shed tears and pulled away to leave. He was suddenly a little annoyed, wondering if he was a bit too beastly, he shouldn''t take advantage of this girl''s obsession with him, and take advantage of her. "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive, I shouldn''t have taken the opportunity to force you." Ning Donghang sincerely apologized. Ye Beibei quickly shook her head. She tightly hugged Ning Donghang''s waist that was eager to pull away. Although she blushed, she still said bravely, "Master, I am willing. I can bear this. Master, don''t give up." Chapter 457 This invitation instantly collapsed Ning Donghang''s last trace of rationality. He suddenly hugged Ye Beibei into his arms, savoring her sweetness with all his strength, sinking deeply, sinking... The two of them were like lightning, out of control. After all, it was the first time for Ning Donghang that both of them made a fuss, and then looked at each other and smiled embarrassingly. After a while, Ning Donghang kissed Ye Beibei''s forehead and asked her, "Does it hurt?" Ye Beibei blushed and said, "It doesn''t hurt." "Then do it again..." Ning Donghang thought, he did it, he didn''t care how many times. "..." Ye Beibei''s heart beat faster. Before Ye Beibei could answer, he turned over and pressed towards her, kissed her lips all the way on her neck, this time he kissed the girl tenderly and delicately. When Ye Beibei was completely lost in his passionate kiss, she possessed Ye Beibei again, this time still not very long. In order to save the man''s face, Ning Donghang did this with Ye Beibei all night long. Until Ye Beibei fell asleep from exhaustion. Ning Donghang looked at the exhausted girl with radiance, and his heart was filled with happiness. It wasn''t until tonight that he really understood the true meaning of the phrase "When the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win but there are countless people in the world". The long night illuminates the novel and unforgettable wonderful journey of Ning Donghang and Ye Beibei. * the next day. Ye Beibei woke up in the morning light, she opened her eyes and looked at Ning Donghang lying beside her, with a sweet smile in her heart. It was so good that she finally dedicated herself to the young master. Everything that happened last night was as solemn as a ceremony, so devout that she would never forget it forever. She turned around carefully, numb from the pain, but happy in pain. Looking at Ning Donghang''s sleeping profile, long sword eyebrows, high nose bridge, and sexy thin lips. Ye Beibei''s heart blossomed with joy, everything about the young master is so perfect, even that... Thinking of this, Ye Beibei couldn''t help lowering her eyes and looking down. Then, she was surprised to see what she wanted to see, so shocked that she quickly covered her mouth and gasped, "Oh my God!" Her sigh awakened Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Beibei who was lying beside him covering his mouth in horror, and asked strangely, "What''s the matter?" Ye Beibei was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak, she pointed down Ning Donghang''s underside with her finger, motioning him to check some restless place in her. Ning Donghang looked down knowingly and laughed happily. He stroked the top of Ye Beibei''s head with his hand, "Fool, this is a normal reaction for men, so don''t make such a fuss." Only then did Ye Beibei realize that it was her own fault. Embarrassed, she stuck out her pink lilac tongue, and smiled at Ning Donghang, "I, I really don''t know this." "Haha, why do you know this?" Ning Donghang became in a good mood because of Ye Beibei''s oolong, he hugged Ye Beibei into his arms, "Is it not hurting anymore? Still in the mood to laugh out loud?" Ye Beibei shook her head and said sincerely, "It hurts a bit, but I am very happy, young master, to finally become your woman." Ning Donghang looked at Ye Beibei''s bright face and asked solemnly, "Ye Beibei, do you regret what happened last night?" Ye Beibei seriously shook her head without thinking, "I don''t regret it, young master, meeting you in this life is my luckiest rebirth. I want to thank young master for the rest of my life, and I can do anything for young master!" Listening to Ye Beibei''s extremely serious words, Ning Donghang held Ye Beibei''s hand and said seriously, "If this is the case, then you don''t have to be a cow or a horse. Use the rest of your life to thank me." "As long as the young master doesn''t drive me away, I will naturally serve the young master for the rest of my life." Ye Beibei didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Donghang''s words, and thought he was trying to test his sincerity to him. Ning Donghang smiled and shook his head, got up and got off the bed, "Silly girl, that''s not what I meant." What does that mean? Ye Beibei was very puzzled, but she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that the young master would dislike her stupidity even more, she just stared at Ning Donghang with wide eyes, waiting patiently for his explanation. Ning Donghang got out of bed, walked to the safe where valuables were stored, bent down to open the cabinet, took out his household registration booklet and ID card from inside, and then praised Ye Beibei, "Silly girl, get up quickly , let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities. I only sleep with Mrs. Ning!" Ye Beibei was stunned for a moment, the young master asked her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities? What are the procedures? God! Could it be that the marriage certificate is not available? ! Mrs. Sleeping? The young master wants to marry her? Ye Beibei was so shocked by her bold idea that she was speechless for a long time. She looked at Ning Donghang stupidly, and froze in place with her mouth half open, as if her acupuncture points had been tapped. Ning Donghang looked at Ye Beibei''s dumbfounded look, and couldn''t help laughing secretly. This silly girl is really interesting. He laughed loudly, and smiled playfully at Ye Beibei, "Why? Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, then forget it, and I won''t force others to be difficult." With that said, Ning Donghang walked towards the door with his household registration booklet and ID card. Only then did Ye Beibei recover from her sluggishness. She jumped up from the bed, not caring about putting on her clothes, and shouted repeatedly, "Master, don''t go! I am willing! I am willing!" Ning Donghang stopped, closed his eyes and smiled like a monster, he knew this would be the result. Looking back at the anxious look of Ye Beibei who was not naked, and looking at the marks on her body that I gnawed out last night, I wanted to laugh secretly, "Then get dressed quickly and come with me, we won''t wait until the expiration date. " "Okay, okay, wait for me, master, I''ll be right there!" Ye Beibei said, and quickly boarded the clothes and pants that were randomly thrown on the floor last night. Before she had time to comb her hair, she hurried downstairs, afraid that Ning Eastern Airlines changed its mind halfway. Looking at Ye Beibei who came down in a panic, Ning Donghang, who was sitting on the sofa downstairs waiting for her, couldn''t help laughing, "You have disheveled hair, are you sure you want to register with me? Just in case people see it, How about saying that the CEO of NL Group married a beggar?" Ye Beibei blushed from the laughter, and then realized that she was too flustered and didn''t even want her personal image. She hastily ran upstairs again, dressed up seriously, and then hurried down again, "Young master, can this be all right?" Only then did Ning Donghang nod in satisfaction, "OK, let''s go." After finishing speaking, he strode outside, and Ye Beibei trotted along behind him, almost jumping up with joy. The registration process at the Civil Affairs Bureau went very smoothly. When Ye Beibei got two bright red marriage certificates, she felt as if she was still in a dream, which was very, very unreal. Sitting in the living room, she took a sneak peek at Ning Donghang, took advantage of his inattention, pinched herself, and grinned, "It hurts so much!" God! It turned out that she was not dreaming, she really married the young master! Chapter 458 While dancing happily, Ye Beibei tried her best to control the emotion that she was about to scream, her face flushed red. Ning Donghang sat opposite, seeing Ye Beibei''s happy and silly look, couldn''t help but bent over with a smile. He suddenly realized that it seemed that he hadn''t smiled like this for a long time. It was this simple silly girl who brought him so much laughter. Just yesterday, this girl followed behind him obediently, but today, she officially became his legal wife. All of this cannot but be said to be due to fate. Now that he is married to her, he suddenly feels that his heart is filled with sweet happiness, as if his empty heart has finally been filled, full and sweet. Ye Beibei looked helplessly at Ning Donghang''s hearty laugh, and after a while, she also showed a sweet smile. , She has always looked up to the young master humbly, silently hoping to be a loyal servant by his side, hoping to be a medical saint who can accompany him. But she never dared to hope to become the young master''s wife. But just today, not long ago, she actually got a marriage certificate with the young master! She and the young master were originally far apart, but now even though she had obtained a marriage certificate, she still couldn''t believe it was true. Holding the marriage certificate tightly in her hand, Ye Beibei couldn''t help but kiss it. Then she stood up, walked to Ning Donghang and asked, "Master, is this really true? We are already married? Am I your wife?" Ning Donghang had already seen Ye Beibei''s various little actions in his eyes. He looked dotingly at his wife who had just received the certificate for an hour, and nodded happily to report, "Of course, don''t you want to go back on your word?" "No, no, how is this possible?" Ye Beibei shook her head repeatedly, for fear that Ning Donghang might misunderstand her meaning. She hugged Ning Donghang''s neck, and whispered in his ear, "Young master, I am so happy! How can I marry you! God, I''m going crazy!" Listening to Ye Beibei''s incoherent words, Ning Donghang winked at her and asked threateningly, "What did you call me?" Only then did Ye Beibei come to her senses, she stuck out her tongue regretfully, and called softly, "Donghang." Obviously, Ning Donghang is very dissatisfied with this title. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Beibei again, "What else?" Ye Beibei opened her mouth a few times, and finally called out, "Husband." This shout made Ning Donghang excited. From today onwards, he also has a family. Because finally there is a woman who is going to start calling him husband. This feeling is so novel, and there is a trace of strange emotion in my heart. Then this kind of emotion dominated Ning Donghang''s heart, and the blood flowed countercurrently in an instant, all of which concentrated in a certain place on his body. Ning Donghang looked down in embarrassment, and motioned Ye Beibei to look down, "You called me husband, but you made him stand up." Ye Beibei blushed and smirked, and looked upstairs playfully, "Then why don''t we go upstairs?" Ning Donghang liked Ye Beibei''s straightforwardness. He nodded at Ye Beibei, bent down to pick up Ye Beibei, and strode upstairs. "As you wish, you have to feed it first, because it has been hungry for decades!" "Hahaha...Young Master, how could you say such a thing?" "What do you call me?" "husband¡­¡­" "Call again, how many times?" "..." Ye Beibei couldn''t cry anymore, because Ning Donghang had blocked her lips and kissed her... As a newlywed, the two fought in the bedroom for 300 rounds. They were dripping and sweating profusely. It wasn''t until they were so hungry that they realized that they didn''t have time to eat all day. Food, sex, sex, the words of the ancestors are indeed the unchanging truth! * Dubai, the city that never sleeps. Qiao Mochen hasn''t been home since he quarreled with Liang Ru last time. He didn''t want to go back to face Liang Ru''s questioning face for a moment, he felt that he didn''t owe Liang Ru anything, she wanted him to marry her, and he had married her according to the agreement. As for the love that Liang Ru still hopes for, I''m sorry, he has never had that thing before, so how could he give it to her? These days, Qiao Mochen and his partner are crazy about not wanting to leave. They hang out in bars and casinos every day, and then find a few girls with plump breasts fat buttocks to hang out with. They live a very comfortable life. On this day, Qiao Mochen came to the largest casino in Dubai. He has come here often recently, and it seems that he has become a regular visitor here. The people in the casino are all veterans who listen to all directions and see all directions. They knew that Qiao Mochen was now a new business tycoon in Dubai, so as soon as Qiao Mochen came in, someone nodded and bowed to greet him immediately. Qiao Mochen casually tipped the person who received him a lot of money, then sat proudly at the roulette table he used to play these days, overturned the chips in his hand, and began to place bets. After a few rounds, Qiao Mochen''s luck seemed to be very good, and he had won a lot of chips in front of him. The gamblers standing beside him saw that he was lucky, and followed him to place bets. But Qiao Mochen seemed really lucky tonight, because not long after, the chips in front of him had been piled up high, and he had already won millions. Qiao Mochen laughed triumphantly, lit a cigar comfortably, and puffed out the clouds leisurely, full of style. At this time, a beautiful woman with an enchanting figure and exquisite facial features came over. Her demeanor is very elegant, her gestures are full of mature and charming femininity, she is more charming than all the women Qiao Mochen has ever met before. Qiao Mochen had a great time, and when he saw the woman walking beside him, he hugged the woman''s slender waist proudly, and hugged her into his arms, "Where is this beauty from? Come with me tonight, how?" The woman approached the burning cigar in Qiao Mochen''s hand, took a deep puff, then sprayed it on Qiao Mochen''s face charmingly, and said delicately, "Mr. Qiao, I can accompany you for a night, but I am very expensive." With one arm around the woman''s slender waist, Qiao Mochen pushed down the chips in front of him with his hand, and said disdainfully, "How expensive can it be? These are just a gift for you, and they are all yours." Seeing that Qiao Mochen was spending millions of dollars every time he made a move, a satisfied smile appeared on the woman''s face. She stretched out her hand to Qiao Mochen coquettishly, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Qiao is so sincere, I will be yours tonight." Qiao Mochen looked up to the sky and laughed triumphantly. He took the woman into his arms, took her out of the casino, and drove towards the villa. The car quickly stopped in front of the villa. Qiao Mochen pointed at the majestic villa, and looked proudly at the woman sitting beside him, "Beauty, as long as you follow me, you will be the owner of this villa from now on." Chapter 459 The woman smiled playfully, her shrewd eyes were calm, "Oh? Mr. Qiao is a successful man. This kind of man must have had a wife in his family. In case there is already a mistress in this villa, What should we do then?" As she said that, the woman drew circles on Qiao Mochen''s hand seductively, looking intently at Qiao Mochen''s expression with ecstatic eyes. Without even thinking about it, Qiao Mochen shook his head and said, "As long as you are willing to follow me, that yellow-faced woman inside, I will naturally drive her out!" Only then did the woman draw back her charming red lips, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. As if Qiao Mochen couldn''t wait any longer, he grabbed the woman''s hand and led her into the villa. At this time, the night had just fallen, and Liang Ru was half leaning on the sofa watching TV with her arms around Tong En. Qiao Mochen hasn''t come back for a long time. Although she wanted to see him very much, she didn''t dare to disturb him, for fear that he would find her annoying and unhappy. At this moment, Qiao Mochen led the woman in, and completely ignored Liang Ru, leading the woman to the upstairs room. Liang Ru was shocked to see Qiao Mochen leading a seductive woman in, she was so shocked that she couldn''t recover for a long time. She had expected that Qiao Mochen would have a good time outside, but she never thought that one day he would be so crazy that he would bring those wild women back home. "Stop!" Liang Ru stood up with the last ounce of calmness, and asked the woman standing beside Qiao Mochen sharply, "Who are you? What are you doing at my house so late?!" The woman didn''t seem to take Liang Ru''s question seriously. She leaned on Qiao Mochen''s body delicately, grabbed Qiao Mochen''s neck, and protested at Liang Ru, "Hehe, who am I? I''m the future daughter of this villa." Master, it''s not your turn to come here and ask questions." After finishing speaking, the woman seemed to think Liang Ru wasn''t exciting enough, so she even deliberately walked in and kissed Qiao Mochen''s cheek, and then asked Qiao Mochen in a charming voice, "Is that right, dear? You just said that I will be the hostess here from now on." .¡± Qiao Mochen was in a good mood after being kissed, looked at the woman''s delicate face, nodded and said, "That''s right, as long as you are willing, this place will always be yours." The woman nodded in satisfaction, and looked at Liang Ru with disdain, "Honey, look at this ignorant old woman, is she the maid you hired? I don''t care, you have to fire her tomorrow, Save me from looking upset." Liang Ru was so stimulated by this alluring woman that she trembled all over. She was only twenty-six years old, how could she become an old woman! Besides, this woman is older than her! Are Qiao Mochen''s eyes blind? She looked at Qiao Mochen in disappointment, and asked in disbelief, "Dumb, is that really the case? You''ve fallen in love with this flirtatious bitch, and you''re going to kick me out? Are you really going to be so heartless? " Qiao Mochen looked at Liang Ru''s eyes, and was disgusted to the extreme. He indifferently took out a card from his pocket, threw it to Liang Ru without looking at it, and said in a cold voice, "Go away! I understand that you should go through the divorce procedures, you don''t even understand how disgusting you are! Hurry up!" Get out of here, get out as far as you can!" Liang Ru covered her mouth in disbelief, and she tried her best to hold back so that she didn''t let herself cry out. It turned out that this was Qiao Mochen''s true face. And for so many years, she has been obsessed with him. Seeing that everything about him is good, but never thought that the other side of him is so unbearable. She gave everything, betrayed the Liluo couple who trusted her so much, and did things that she couldn''t face in her entire life. In order to fulfill this man she loves miserably, she accompanied him halfway around the world to avoid Qiao Moli''s pursuit. She lost contact with her relatives and friends because of him, just to go to the ends of the world with him. , But what is the result of this switch? Could this be retribution! Tears gushed out of Liang Ru''s eyes, she clenched her fists vigorously, telling herself not to cry, lest she be laughed off by that alluring bitch. "Tsk tsk, are you still crying?" However, the coquettish woman didn''t intend to let Liang Ru go. Instead, she crossed her arms mockingly, looked at the tears on Liang Ru''s face, and couldn''t stop mocking, "This is singing Where is it coming out? Why are you still crying when you¡¯re good? I said dear, don¡¯t you usually eat this kind of stuff even when you¡¯re hungry? " Without even thinking about it, Qiao Mochen shook his head and denied it, "How is it possible? This woman is plain, how could she be attracted to me? Hehe, I still like a goblin with a coquettish figure like you. It makes me crazy, let''s go." "Spoof!" The coquettish woman stretched out her Kodan-painted fingers and tapped Qiao Mochen''s head, then moved closer to his ear, and licked his earlobe ambiguously. Her blatant teasing method immediately aroused Qiao Mochen''s lust. With a low growl, he grabbed the alluring woman and was about to go upstairs, without even looking at Liang Ru again. Liang Ru suddenly stopped in front of the two of them, "This is my home, if you want to fool around, go out, don''t dirty my bed!" "Tsk tsk," the coquettish woman cast her displeased eyes on Qiao Mochen, "Honey, look, she said it''s her bed. Oh my god, you''re not really going to have sex with her, are you?" Qiao Mochen suddenly became angry, "Liang Ru, don''t be shameless, stick your nose in the face! Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of here!" Liang Ru continued to stand where she was without giving in, "This is my home, and I will absolutely not allow anyone to soil my bed." Qiao Mochen pushed Liang Ru irritably, "Get out of here, stop talking nonsense!" Liang Ru was pushed to the ground by Qiao Mochen, and she didn''t get up for a long time. Little Tong En saw Qiao Mochen and a strange woman bullying her mother, and glared at Qiao Mochen angrily. She walked into Qiao Mochen step by step, stood on tiptoe, grabbed Qiao Mochen''s hand, and bit it hard. It''s just that she is still too young to have any strength at all. She mustered all her strength, but only left some shallow teeth marks on Qiao Mochen''s hands. When Qiao Mochen saw Xiao Tongen, he was even more furious! With a forceful lift of his hand, Tong En''s body was thrown out and rolled several meters on the ground. But Tong En didn''t cry, but fell on the carpet, the anger in his eyes directed at Qiao Mochen. Liang Ru yelled in fright, and hurried over to hug Tong En, and asked worriedly, "Baby, did you hurt from the fall? Is there something wrong?" Tong En shook his head, holding back tears, none of them fell out. She looked at Qiao Mochen, with hatred in her blue eyes, and she said to Qiao Mochen fearlessly, "You are not my daddy, you are a bad person, I want the police uncle to arrest you!" Chapter 460 This was an angry remark full of childishness, but it suddenly reminded Liang Ru and Qiao Mochen. They looked at little Tong En and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" The coquettish woman caressed Qiao Mochen''s chest ambiguously, and breathed Rulan into his ears, "Didn''t you say you wanted to love me fiercely? Come quickly! What are you still doing?" ?¡± Only then did Qiao Mochen wake up from his memories. He looked at the charming woman beside him, and couldn''t stand Liang Ru''s ordinary face. He dragged the woman upstairs, not bothering to talk to Liang Ru anymore. Liang Ru hugged Xiao Tong En sadly, watching Qiao Mochen silently lead the alluring woman upstairs. Above that is her wedding room, and every detail in it is carefully arranged by her. But today, she wants to watch a strange woman flirt with the man she loves deeply. Liang Ru''s heart was broken into pieces, she bit her lips with hatred, and she shed tears silently. Tong En nestled in Liang Ru''s arms sensiblely, gently helping Liang Ru wipe away the tears on her face. She whispered, "Mommy doesn''t cry, Tong En doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." At such a young age, she didn''t understand why Liang Ru was crying so sadly. He thought it was because he was pushed down by Qiao Mochen. Looking at Tong En, who is sensible and well-behaved, Liang Ru wept uncontrollably. Tong En in front of her was like an angel, pure and flawless. But they didn''t even know about the crime they committed a year ago. Liang Ru felt that she couldn''t look at Tong En directly at all, she lowered her head in shame, silently repenting for taking Tong En away from Yan Xiluo back then. "Tong En is good. Mommy is sorry for Tong En." Liang Ru, who blamed herself and felt guilty, apologized to Tong En in tears, regretting her decision back then. Why was she so stupid back then? I believed Qiao Mochen''s words and helped him do so many outrageous things! But now, she has become a wife who he doesn''t even bother to look at, not even worthy of carrying his shoes. "Um... honey, hurry up... hurry up!" "Come on, you annoying little fairy, why are you so L." "People like your heroic appearance, come quickly." Unbearable obscenities came from upstairs, mixed with the ambiguous voices of Qiao Mochen and that enchanting woman. Liang Ru hurriedly covered Tong En''s ears, for fear that her soul would be polluted by these filthy words. "Hmm...I can''t, I can''t hold on anymore...Ah..." "Don''t worry, I have plenty of energy, I promise to take good care of you." "You''re awesome, Darling, tell me you were just as brave when you fucked that ugly woman downstairs?" "You also said that she is an ugly woman, and I satiated my appetite when I saw it. How can I have the mood to mess with her? I have to save my energy so that I won''t be drained by you, a little elf, in the future." Qiao Mochen''s cold and heartless words came clearly from upstairs. Every word and every sentence carried disgust and hatred for Liang Ru. Liang Ru could hear it clearly from downstairs. At this moment, her heart was in pain like a thousand arrows piercing her heart. Hehe, Liang Ru let out a wry smile, bitterness filled her heart. A long time ago, she always thought that she was a princess in trouble, waiting for the handsome prince to come and kiss her and save her, and then she could live a happy life with him. But fairy tales are all deceptive, she has never been a frog princess, let alone met Prince Binbin who came to rescue her. And she did save a demon! Send yourself into his mouth, fend for yourself! . Now that she had exhausted her energy, she was mercilessly swept out by the demon she saved. No, it''s still easy to go out, the man who kept saying at the wedding ceremony that he would be with her for the rest of his life. But now he finds a woman who looks like a butcher on a romantic occasion. On his marriage bed, she flips upside down and fights head-to-head. This is obviously to make it clear, to humiliate her! Liang Ru closed her eyes in despair, her tears were like seawater breaking a bank. She hugged Tong En, crying dizzily, very embarrassed. Hearing Liang Ru''s sad cry, Tong En stretched out her small hand again to help her wipe away the tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, and whispered close to Liang Ru, "Mommy, don''t cry, let''s call the police uncle to arrest Daddy, okay? " Tong En''s childish words made Liang Ru tremble with excitement, and for a while, even crying aloud was forgotten. Yes, she was just so worthless, and she didn''t want Qiao Mochen to suffer any harm. Because she had already loved Qiao Mochen terribly, even though he was so humiliated by him, she still didn''t want to see him suffer any harm and blame. Liang Ru looked at the small face that resembled Qiao Moli, and Tong En, who had the same blue eyes as Yan Xiluo, stood up and looked at the slowly setting sun outside the window, and gradually made a decision in her heart. She bent down to pick up the card on the ground, hugged the ignorant Tong En, and left the villa without looking back. As the sky gradually darkened, Liang Ru wandered aimlessly on the street with Xiao Tong En in his arms. She didn''t know where she was going. The streets of Dubai were so prosperous and luxurious, but there was no place that could take her and the young Tong En. Liang Ru hugged Tong En and walked forward numbly. For an unknown amount of time, Tong En patted her on the shoulder obediently, without saying a word. Tong En is indeed a well-behaved and sensible child. Many times, Liang Ru hopes that if this is the real daughter of her and Qiao Mochen, how wonderful it would be? But I don''t know if God deliberately wanted to punish them, but since she married Qiao Mochen, she has never been able to conceive a child. Every time he fell in love with Qiao Mochen, he would rush through the matter, never refusing to hug her, his eyes were cold as if he was looking at a stranger. He never showed any love. Liang Ru didn''t realize until today that in Qiao Mochen''s eyes, she was just an ordinary passerby. He had no choice but to marry her in order to be able to carry out his plan smoothly. It turned out that after living with her for more than a year, he had wronged him instead. Hehe, this is the man I have spent my whole life in exchange for! Liang Ru was thinking wildly as she walked, and the tears fell, which soon wet Tong En''s shoulders. Tong En obediently lay on Liang Ru''s shoulder, feeling her shoulder was wet, she knew her mother was crying. She raised her head to help Liang Ru wipe away her tears, and then whispered, "Mum, I''m hungry." Liang Ru''s heart, which was originally in pain, was ironed and warmed by Tong En''s thoughtful actions. She kissed Tong En''s cute little face, and said softly, "So Tong En is hungry, what do you want to eat? Mommy will take you to eat?" "Okay," Tong En smiled sweetly, "Mummy, can I take Tong En to eat shrimp ball rice?" Chapter 461 Looking at Tong En''s blue face with a smile, Liang Ru''s heart changed slightly. The world of children has always been so simple, there are not so many intrigues, and there are not so many right and wrong. Whether you are happy or not, you can quickly forget about it. "No problem, let''s go." After Liang Ru finished speaking, she held Tong En in her arms and went to find a shop selling Korean-style rice on the street. Although she can''t cook for Tong En for the time being, she still wants to try her best to meet all her requirements. Because of taking good care of Tong En, seeing her bright smiling face has almost become her instinct. Soon, Liang Ru found a Korean-style rice shop on the streets of Dubai. She took Tong En in and ordered a shrimp ball rice, watching her eat it contentedly. Liang Ru didn''t eat, but just ordered a drink. She couldn''t eat anything now, and her heart was already filled with anger, which made her extremely thirsty. After Tong En was full, Liang Ru found a nearby hotel and took Tong En to live in it. Her home has been polluted by that coquettish woman, and she never wants to go back so dirty. Liang Ru gave Tong En a bath, and then sang to lull her to sleep. Soon, the tired Tong En fell asleep. And Liang Ru lay beside Tong En, tossing and turning, just unable to sleep. Scenes from the past kept reappearing in front of her eyes, which she couldn''t imagine now. Originally, she had already lived a happy life, and she married her favorite Qiao Mochen as she wished. Although she and him have no children yet, Tong En, whom she secretly hugged, is also very cute! Maybe in the future they will have their little angels. But now everything has changed! It got her caught off guard. Although Qiao Mochen had no feelings for her before, he never drove her away in such an extreme way. He had never said such a nasty thing to her. The current Qiao Mochen is no longer that indifferent dumb, he now has all the wealth he wants. Then her original nature was revealed, she never dreamed that Qiao Mochen would drive her away. And just bring back an irrelevant woman! Everything here is obtained by her with all her efforts, how could she allow other women to have it. The more Liang Ru thought about it, the angrier she became, no, she can''t just leave so easily! If she left, Qiao Mochen couldn''t be satisfied like this. Even if her things are destroyed, it is impossible for other women to enjoy them! Once a woman hates to the end, she will go crazy, and Liang Ru is the same. Everything in front of her has brought her to the brink of hatred. At this moment, she must go back immediately, that is her home, the harbor she has worked so hard to build, it cannot just be occupied by anyone, absolutely not! Thinking of this, Liang Ru rolled over and got out of bed. She carefully covered the sleeping Tong En with the quilt, then quietly walked out of the room, and quietly locked the door. Tong En''s sleep quality has always been very good, and she can sleep until dawn. Taking advantage of this moment, she had to go back, that was her home, as long as she didn''t leave, no one had the right to drive her out! Liang Ru left the sleeping Tong En behind and ran home quickly. From a distance, she saw the light in her bedroom was on, and her already scarred heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Her eyes were full of despair, and then slowly became indifferent until they were full of hostility! It turns out that the woman hasn''t left yet, hehe, it turns out that Qiao Mochen really wants her to be the mistress of this villa! Liang Ru''s chest was heaving with anger, she was in an extremely crazy mood right now, she pushed open the door and walked in. There was a dim light in the living room, and Liang Ru heard voices coming from the kitchen next to the living room, so she walked over slowly. In the kitchen, the alluring woman brought home by Qiao Mochen was cooking. The woman is swaggering in her pajamas, cooking noodles. Liang Ru''s blood boiled in an instant, she put on her pajamas, stood in her kitchen, and slept with her man. It''s the woman in front of me! There was hatred in Liang Ru''s eyes. The coquettish woman heard footsteps from behind, thought it was Qiao Mochen who came down, and said without turning her head, "Darling, let me tell you first, I''m not like your yellow-faced woman who can cook, I can only cook a tomato It''s just egg noodles, don''t be picky eaters later." Liang Ru stopped in her tracks, watching her newly bought pajamas put on the coquettish woman, her blood flowing backwards all over her body. She stood quietly behind her, looking at the woman''s back, Xiao Sha was already filling her heart! Seeing that there was no response for a long time, the coquettish woman turned her head, only then did she see that the person standing behind her was not Qiao Mochen, but the ghostly Liang Ru. She was obviously taken aback, patted her chest exaggeratedly, and then curled her lips at Liang Ru disdainfully, "My wife, what are you doing back here? Oh, are you here to hear how I made out with Mo Chen?" Liang Ru froze, and Qiao Mochen kept avoiding his name, saying that it represented shame, and she was never allowed to mention it. But tonight, he told his name to this water-sex-yang-flower bitch in front of him! Seeing that Liang Ru was silent, the coquettish woman felt that Liang Ru was ashamed in front of her, so she raised her eyebrows proudly, "Did you come back to get something? Come and get it at dawn, don''t disturb us at this time." After speaking to the coquettish woman, he was going to go upstairs to ask Qiao Mochen to eat. But Liang Ru stopped him at the door and did not move. Liang Ru never said a word, she just stared at this woman with indifferent eyes, as if looking at a cold corpse that had been dead for a long time. The coquettish woman was covered in hairs by her eyes. She turned around in a hurry, picked up the noodles in the pot with chopsticks, and said without changing her nature, "Who will show you this look? Don''t you want to see what kind of virtue you look like?" If you don¡¯t hurry, get out of the way, it¡¯s annoying to watch.¡± Her words were like a sharp knife, piercing Liang Ru''s heart fiercely, causing all her rationality to collapse in an instant. Liang Ru''s pale face was bloodless, and she quietly walked behind her. He slammed the sharp kitchen knife on the kitchen shelf and slashed at the woman''s neck without hesitation. With just one stroke, the sharp blade cut into the woman''s neck and severed her artery. Before she could speak, Liang Ru raised the kitchen knife and slashed at her again. The coquettish woman looked back at Liang Ru, who looked like a bloodthirsty ghost in horror, and stretched out her finger to point at her. Liang Ru cut off again, her throat was broken, and she could no longer make a sound, only the gurgling sound of spurting blood... The blood splattered from her neck was like water mist sprayed from a broken water pipe, and shot forward quickly. It''s just that the water mist is bright red, and soon dyed everything in front of it scarlet. Liang Ru''s eyes were cold at this time, like a Shura demon crawling out of the underworld, she raised her knife and fell, chopping down the woman who fell on the ground, yelling repeatedly in her heart: Go to hell! Chapter 462 The sharp kitchen knife kept rising and falling, blood spattering Liang Ru''s body and face. She didn''t care, and continued to mechanically chop the woman who had already lost her breath on the ground, trying her best to vent the anger in her heart. In the end, it wasn''t until the kitchen knife in Liang Ru''s hand curled its blade that she trembled slightly as if she had just woken up from a dream. Looking at the bloody woman lying on the ground, her enchanting appearance had long been changed beyond recognition, Liang Ru was not afraid in her heart, her stern eyes became sinister and terrifying. She threw the curled kitchen knife on the ground, with a miserable smile on her pale face, stood up in a daze, and came to the sink. With the water flowing from the washbasin, Liang Ru washed off the splashed blood on her body, as if she didn''t mind meeting Qiao Mochen going downstairs on the way. After doing everything well, Liang Ru actually smiled softly, yes, how could she have forgotten that this man she loves deeply has never loved her, and this woman is just his plaything. How could he go downstairs to check because he was worried about someone? Liang Ru raised her hand, looking at her bloody hand just now, but now it was cleaned, her body trembling slightly, she left the kitchen and the home she loved deeply before. As the night was dark, Liang Ru walked out of the villa, raised her head obsessively, and looked at the light in the upstairs bedroom. Qiao Mochen should still be asleep, right? Hehe, go to sleep! This man is no longer her destination, hehe, if he really cared about her, she wouldn''t have to end up like this! Liang Ru stared fixedly at the bedroom for a long time in the night, with reluctance and nostalgia in her eyes, then she turned and disappeared into the night... The night was lonely and long, just like Liang Ru''s hesitant and helpless heart at the moment, she held down her beating heart. Like a ghost in the night, she staggered towards the hotel. No, she''s not that lonely, at least little Tong En is still waiting for her in the hotel, isn''t she? The daughter she stole is so well-behaved and considerate, she can always warm Liang Ru''s stinging heart at critical moments. Liang Ru thought of the smiling little Tong En, and then staggered back to the hotel. She opened the door of the room wearily, preparing to leave overnight with Tong En in her arms. However, the room became very messy, as if it had been robbed. Liang Ru''s heart suddenly rose, and she quickly walked to the bedroom and looked at Tong En who was sleeping on the bed. The bedroom was also very messy, the quilt and pillows were randomly thrown on the ground, and Tong En, who was still sleeping soundly when Liang Ru left, disappeared at this time, leaving only an empty big bed. Liang Ru was taken aback, she quickly turned on all the lights in the room, and searched for Tong En''s figure from room to room. Kitchen, no. Living room, no! Bathroom, no! Balcony, no! Liang Ru searched every room carefully, but she never found little Tong En. She was so anxious that she burst into tears. She didn''t understand why Xiao Tongen disappeared out of thin air after she had only been out for a while. Liang Ru returned to the bedroom in a daze, but saw a note lying on the bed. Because of her panic, she didn''t see the note just now. She hurried over, took the note in her hand, looked at the words on it and read aloud: "If you want your child, bring 10 million to the fishing port wharf. If you call the police, I will wait to give it to you." Collect the corpse of your child!" Liang Ru''s brain exploded with a bang, Tong En was kidnapped? And ask for 10 million? ! God, how could she have 10 million? All the money she stole from Qiao Moli before had been given to Qiao Mochen, leaving nothing on her. When raising land, Liang Ru thought of the card Qiao Mochen gave her, yes, didn''t Qiao Mochen throw her a bank card, there must be money in it! Liang Ru quickly put away the note and ran towards the bank teller machine at the entrance of the hotel. All she could think about now was how to rescue Tong En, and she never thought about calling the police. Because if the police really come, it is not known who will be arrested first. She just killed someone! Kidnapping and homicide, the murder should be given a heavier sentence, right? Liang Ru quickly came to the teller machine, she inserted the bank card with trembling hands, checked the information, and found that there were only two million in it. Looking at the amount displayed in the teller machine, Liang Ru sat on the ground as if struck by lightning. Hehe, Qiao Mochen, Qiao Mochen, I''ve taken away Qiao Moli''s 300 million for you. And you sent me away with two million, you are really good! Tears kept rolling down Liang Ru''s face, she deeply regretted what she did just now, how could she be so wrong? How could she lose Tong En in order to vent the anger in her heart! For more than a year, she has been doing her best to raise Tong En. She couldn''t get a response from Qiao Mochen, so she devoted all her love and care to Tong En. He treats her like his own daughter and is willing to dedicate everything to her. But now that Tong En was kidnapped because of her own mistake, Liang Ru''s intestines were green with regret, and she was so anxious that she was about to go crazy! Do not! She must not let Tong En have any accidents because of her mistakes, absolutely not! Liang Ru took out the note, stumbled and ran towards the pier according to the address on it. She was so anxious that she forgot to take a taxi, but ran to the pier with her legs. At this moment, she was so anxious that she didn''t feel tired at all. Looking at the dark pier all around, Liang Ru called Tong En''s name loudly without fear. "Tong En? Where are you? Mommy is here! Tong En, where are you? Mommy is looking for you!" Liang Ru''s call sounded from Jingyi''s pier, but she shouted for a long time, but no one responded. Only the undulating sea water in front of him was indifferent to Liang Ru''s call. The sea breeze at night made Liang Ru''s whole body cold and biting, and her voice had already become hoarse because she called Tong En. But none of these could compare to the despair in her heart. Tong En, where are you? Liang Ru helplessly hugged her shoulders, and slowly squatted down. Looking at the tide in front of her, she finally cried out in grief, "Woo, Tong En, where are you? Mummy is here to look for you now, talk to me! Tong En, Mummy is here, come out quickly what!" Her mournful cries floated far and far away on the pier, but no one responded. Liang Ru cried for a while, and finally stood up in disappointment. She thought that she must have been deceived by those kidnappers, otherwise they would not have shown up! Thinking of this, Liang Ru turned around disheartened and prepared to leave the pier. At this moment, her arm was grabbed by a man standing behind her who didn''t know when. That person was one of the kidnappers who kidnapped Tong En. When Liang Ru arrived at the pier, he had been closely monitoring Liang Ru''s movements, lest she secretly call the police and recruit them. Chapter 463 But the kidnapper hid in the dark and watched for a long time, but he didn''t see the police, so he finally let go of his heart. He walked over and grabbed Liang Ru''s arm, cursing in a rough voice, "Stinky bastard! What the hell are you shouting? Did you bring the money?!" Looking at the ferocious face of the man opposite, Liang Ru took out the card that Qiao Mochen had given her before and handed it over, "I brought it, it''s in the card." The kidnapper snatched the bank card and said viciously, "Password!" Liang Ru said the password, and eagerly grabbed the kidnapper''s arm, "Please, let me see my child first." "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" The kidnapper pushed Liang Ru and warned fiercely again, "I tell you, when I go out to withdraw money later, if you don''t have 10 million in it, you will die!" Liang Ru didn''t notice what the man was saying at all, and all her attention was on Tong En''s safety. She grabbed the kidnapper''s hand again and said eagerly, "Please, let me see the child first!" The kidnapper looked at Liang Ru, who couldn''t stand crying, and seemed to feel pity for some reason. He pushed Liang Ru fiercely, and said in a vicious voice, "Follow me, don''t make a sound! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Liang Ru nodded repeatedly, as long as she could lead her to see Xiao Tongen, she would do anything for her. The kidnappers led Liang Ru down the pier fiercely, and walked towards several abandoned prefabricated houses under the bridge. It was pitch black under the bridge, and Liang Ru stumbled as she walked, almost tripping over the debris under her feet several times. However, she still gritted her teeth and followed the kidnapper who was walking ahead, for fear that he would abandon her. The two walked back and forth for a while, and the kidnapper led Liang Ru to a dimly lit place, opened the door and walked in. Liang Ru''s heart suddenly rose. She knew that this was the lair of the kidnappers, so she quickly followed her into it. The light in the room was very dim, and there was a man with a scarred face sitting inside, and beside him were several tattooed men with bare arms, who were gathering to play cards. When they saw that the kidnapper had brought Liang Ru, the man with the scar face gave the man who brought Liang Ru in a hard look, "Damn it! Who told you to let her come here?!" The robber who led the way was so scolded that he didn''t dare to speak for a moment, pointed at Liang Ru and said, "She has already given her bank card, and then she cried and said she wanted to see the child, so I brought her here." Dao Scar''s face was furious, he raised his hand and slapped the robber who led the way in, "Bastard, first go and see if there is any money in Kari, if there is no money, I will skin you!" The robber who led the way didn''t dare to say a word, and walked out with his card in his pocket. Liang Ru didn''t feel scared when she saw the ferocious appearance of these people. Now she has nothing left, only Tong En is left. For Tong En, she would even give up her life! "I''ve already given you the money, now I want to see my child." Liang Ru looked firmly at Scarface, guessing from their conversation just now that Scarface was the leader of the kidnappers. Looking at Liang Ru with piercing eyes, a strange smile appeared on his scarred face. He smiled at Liang Ru, showing his jagged yellow teeth, "It''s very good, you have personality, I like it. Hehe, if it wasn''t for seeing you holding a baby alone on the road, but staying in such a good hotel, we Nor does it mean to follow you." Liang Ru took a step back in surprise, only then did she realize that these kidnappers had been secretly following her all the way. Even if she didn''t leave halfway to go back to the hotel, I''m afraid it won''t end well in the end. Because no matter how strong the security is, it can''t prevent criminals with malicious intentions! Looking at Liang Ru, who gritted his teeth and said nothing, Scar face tilted his head and smiled, "However, I''m quite surprised, what''s the important thing for you to leave the child alone in the hotel?" Liang Ru didn''t answer Dao Scarface''s words, but continued to ask, "I have paid the money as you said, please let me see my child." Seeing that Liang Ru refused to speak, Scarface didn''t bother to ask. He just asked casually just now, and didn''t intend to hear the answer. Scarface pouted at his card-playing subordinate, "Lead her there, be careful, don''t let her run away." His subordinates stood up in response, and just about to lead Liang Ru away, Scarface suddenly changed his mind, "Wait a minute, you go and bring the goods here, this woman is not easy, I don''t trust her." Scarface was originally a desperado, and he was used to licking blood from the knife edge. He keenly felt that Liang Ru was not a good person, because she smelled blood on her body! So changed my mind on the spot. The subordinate walked out of the room obediently, and turned back after a while, carrying little Tongen over with his shoulders. When Liang Ru saw Xiao Tongen, his eyes lit up like a machete hoping. She quickly stretched out her hand, wanting to hug Tong En, "My child, give me my child." Seeing Liang Ru''s eager look, that subordinate laughed twice, deliberately shook his shoulder, and threw Tong En on his shoulder to the ground. Liang Ru hurried over to pick it up, but before she could reach the man, Xiao Tongen fell heavily to the ground. Liang Ru heard the muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. She looked at Tong En who fell heavily on the ground, and was frightened out of her wits, and quickly rushed towards Tong En. "Tong En, Tong En, are you alright? Mommy is here, baby is fine." Liang Ru asked eagerly, feeling very worried. Then she quickly noticed something strange, because Tong En didn''t cry out in pain, and didn''t even open her eyes. Liang Ru hugged Tong En into her arms, crying distressedly, "Tong En, what''s wrong with you?" She raised her head suddenly, her eyes filled with gloomy light, "What did you do to her?" The scarred face was probably upset by Liang Ru''s crying. Looking at her cold expression, he was slightly taken aback, and glared at Liang Ru irritably. It was too noisy, so I had to feed her some sleeping pills." After hearing Scarface''s words, Liang Ru''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea, but she was still a little worried. She pressed her head against Tong En''s small chest until she confirmed that she could hear her faint heartbeat, and then she finally felt relieved. It seems that there was nothing wrong with Tong En when he fell just now, but he fell into a coma. After confirming Tong En''s safety, Liang Ru knew that this was a very dangerous place, and she had to take Tong En out of here as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Liang Ru hugged Tong En tightly for a moment, walked up to the face in front of the scar, and discussed with him softly, "I have already given you all the money, please, let our mother and daughter go." Let''s go, both of you." Scarface waved his hands viciously, "Don''t worry, we have our own rules. You have to wait for us to confirm that we have received so much money, so you have the nerve to mention leaving?" Chapter 464 When Liang Ru saw that the kidnapping was downplayed by Scarface, her heart couldn''t help but thumped, and she instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. Just now she was only concerned about Tong En''s safety, but now she remembered slowly that what Qiao Mochen gave her was only two million, not even ten million. What would happen if the robbers were angered? Liang Ru didn''t even dare to think about it now. She knew that these were desperadoes in front of her, and how could she and Tong En''s orphans and widows fight against these wolf-like kidnappers in front of her? Liang Ru pretended to be calm and said nothing. She looked around vigilantly, looking for a way to escape later. But after she took a good look at the environment in the house, she knew in her heart that she and Tong En might be in danger this time. Because in the house at this time, except for the only door, even the windows were tightly closed. Scarface saw that Liang Ru was looking around, and sneered, "Why, little beauty, can''t you run away if you want to? If you confirm later that you really gave so much money, no one''s mother will touch you more Finger! However, if you use cleverness, hehe..." "Boss!" The door of the room was knocked open suddenly, and the kidnapper who went outside to check the account came back and said anxiously, "Boss, there is indeed money in that card. But it''s not ten million, only two million!" Scarface was very happy to hear that he was really rich. But the second half of the sentence made him blacken immediately. He glared at Liang Ru, slapped her across the face with a "slap", and said through gritted teeth, "Bitch! You''re playing tricks with your grandpa, right?" Seeing that the sky was already getting brighter, he shouted, "Take them all away!" Liang Ru was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but before he could wipe it off, he pleaded repeatedly, "All my belongings are here. Really, I only have two million in total, and I have already given it all to you. Get rid of you." Leave me and the kids alone." "Huh!" Scarface snorted coldly, "I tell you, I saw you walking out of a high-end villa with a child in your arms! You can afford such a high-end house, tell me you can''t afford it!" Ten million, treat me as a child to fool me!" Liang Ru was scolded so much that she wanted to cry, she didn''t have any money in her body, only the card Qiao Mochen gave had two million in it. But these vicious guys still refused to believe her. She desperately wanted to resist, but how could she, who was holding the child, be the opponent of these tall and powerful men? Before Liang Ru could run away, she and Tong En were put on a broken fishing boat by the robbers, and they left Dubai quietly in the dark night before dawn... * hawaii. Qiao Moli slept soundly with Yan Xiluo in her arms. Recently, because Yan Xiluo''s mood gradually improved, Qiao Moli also relaxed. He slowly fell into a deep sleep, and suddenly, it seemed that he had come to a boundless sea. Qiao Moli kept circling back and forth in her dream, trying to leave this disturbing sea, but she couldn''t find a way to leave. Suddenly, he saw a little girl wearing a pink dress standing by the sea. Occasionally, some sea breeze would blow the little girl''s pink skirt up, making a rustling sound. Qiao Moli couldn''t leave the beach, so he tentatively walked towards the little girl. He wanted to ask the little girl what was in front of him. He walked slowly to the little girl, stopped behind her, and asked hesitantly, "Baby, who are you?" Suddenly, the girl in the pink dress turned around suddenly, and yelled at Qiao Moli, "Daddy!" Qiao Moli took a step back in shock, because the little girl who turned around clearly had the same face as him, and also had the same eyes as Yan Xiluo. God! This is his daughter! Although Qiao Moli was in a dream, she still remembered that her daughter was abducted. Seeing this little girl who looks like him now, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He yelled baby, then stretched out his hands and walked towards the little girl, wanting to give her a good hug. But when he walked up to the little girl, he found that she suddenly drifted into the sea somehow, and drifted farther and farther. Qiao Moli shouted anxiously, "Baby, you are my baby girl, Daddy finally found you, where are you going?" The little girl stretched out her hand to Qiao Moli, with a very reluctant expression on her face, her face became more and more blurred, but the voice she made seemed to linger in Qiao Moli''s ear, "Daddy, why didn''t you come and save me?" , I was captured by the bad guys, come and save me!" Hearing the little girl''s weeping and miserable cry, Qiao Moli went mad with distress. He wanted to jump into the sea without thinking, but found that no matter how he ran forward, the sea water moved forward. Until he was too tired to run anymore, the sea was still so far away from him. Qiao Moli was so tired that she was out of breath and almost collapsed on the ground. But the little girl on the sea drifted farther and farther, until finally she turned into a little pink dot and disappeared on the boundless sea. "Baby! Come back! Baby!" Qiao Moli yelled uncontrollably, tears streaming down her face. He had already lost his daughter once, how could he watch her disappear this time? But no matter how much he cries, besides the strange seawater that he has never been able to touch, there is still the endless seawater in front of him. Qiao Moli lay on the ground in frustration, and looked up at the sky accusingly, "Why?! Why did you take my daughter away from me? Why?!" Yan Xiluo was sleeping soundly in Qiao Moli''s arms, but was suddenly awakened by Qiao Moli''s cry. She opened her eyes in confusion, and saw that Qiao Moli seemed to be having a nightmare, waving her arms and shouting non-stop, with a very painful expression on her face. Yan Xiluo quickly reached out and pushed Qiao Moli, trying to wake him up from his dream, "Husband? Husband? Wake up, wake up." Qiao Moli was pushed awake by Yan Xiluo, and opened her eyes with lingering fear, sweat and tears covered her head and face, and her body was already drenched. Panting heavily in horror, he glanced at Yan Xiluo, and hugged her tightly into his arms. Yan Xiluo felt his uneasiness, and asked strangely, "Are you having a nightmare? It''s okay, don''t worry, I''ll be by your side." Qiao Moli shook her head, hugged Yan Xiluo even tighter, and said sadly, "Ma''am, I dreamed about our daughter, she has the same face as mine, and her eyes are as blue as yours. Just now, she was wearing a pink dress and asked why I didn''t save her. Ma''am, do you know? When she drifted away, I felt as if I was abandoned by the whole world." Chapter 465 Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli in shock, her heart became tangled and hurt badly because of Qiao Moli''s description. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo whose eyes instantly became sad, and swore firmly, "Madam, I swear, I will definitely find our daughter and never let her suffer any harm!" Crystal tears dripped down from Yan Xiluo''s eyes, her shoulders shrugged slightly, trying her best to suppress her grief. But the sadness in my heart permeated, and I couldn''t control it no matter what, and finally changed from silent crying to uncontrollable crying and fell into Qiao Moli''s arms. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo distressedly, and carefully kissed away the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, "Madam, don''t be sad, I swear, we will definitely find our daughter." Yan Xiluo nodded, but she couldn''t control her sadness, and couldn''t stop crying. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo could no longer fall asleep, they looked at each other until dawn. As soon as the sky turned pale, Qiao Moli stood up from the bed, "Ma''am, you haven''t slept all night, so go to bed later. I''m going to find out about my daughter. Don''t worry, I believe there will be news soon." Yan Xiluo nodded, and waved goodbye to Qiao Moli. After hearing his footsteps and leaving, watching the sunrise in the sky, he fell into a deep sleep. Qiao Moli used countless forces to find her lost daughter this time, but another month passed, but there was still no news. His little princess seemed to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace behind. Qiao Moli was restless, as long as he thought of the dream he had that night, his heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe and couldn''t restrain it. Qiao Moli came back from the company and drove slowly, thinking about her daughter''s whereabouts. Even if something unexpected happened to her, there must be a clue left behind, right? Do not! Whenever Qiao Moli thought of this possibility, her whole body shuddered. He didn''t believe that God would be so cruel to him! His daughter must be alive, perhaps suffering somewhere at this time. Baby, I''m sorry Daddy! Daddy is incapable and cannot find your whereabouts as soon as possible! Qiao Moli thumped the steering wheel angrily, venting her anxiety, and then continued to drive back home. The setting sun in the sky was like blood, just like Qiao Moli''s lonely mood at this moment, sad and hesitant. Qiao Moli drove the car and returned to the villa lonely. He walked into the living room listlessly, and saw Yan Xiluo sitting on the sofa in a daze, his eyes were empty, as if his soul had been sucked out. Qiao Moli was taken aback, fearing that Yan Xiluo would be overwhelmed, he hurried to Yan Xiluo''s side, wrapped his hands around her thin waist, and asked softly, "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiluo turned his head slowly, looked at Qiao Moli and said, "Qiao Mochen is not dead, he changed his name to Dui, and now he killed someone in Dubai, and is now undergoing court hearing." Qiao Moli''s eyes widened in surprise, he didn''t expect that Qiao Mochen who fell into the sea last time would be still alive. Later, he changed his mind, Ning Donghang could live well after suffering such serious injuries, not to mention Qiao Mochen who has always been physically strong. "Ma''am, where did you get this news?" Qiao Moli asked seriously. Yan Xiluo pointed to the table next to the sofa, on which was a newspaper that the servant had just bought. She handed the newspaper to Qiao Moli, "See for yourself, is the person on it Qiao Mochen, even if it turns into ashes, I can still recognize him!" Qiao Moli reached out to take the newspaper, and only then saw that there was a bold headline on the front page of the newspaper, with a horrifying title written on it: Why did the former tycoon rape-murder-wife, The scene was horrible. It''s really embarrassing. At the bottom left of these titles, there is a high-definition face, which is Qiao Mochen, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. His eyes are still cold, as if he doesn''t care about everything, cold and unruly. The small words next to the photo described in detail the process of Qiao Mochen''s arrest and the police detectives'' description of the scene. At the bottom, a horrific scene photo of the victim was even posted. Although the mosaic has been applied, judging from the horrific blood on the ground, it is still chilling, and the brutality of the assailant can be felt through the newspapers. Qiao Moli read these carefully, then said nothing, and fell into deep thought... It turned out that on that night in Dubai, after Liang Ru tortured and killed the woman Qiao Mochen brought back with jealousy, she was quietly taken away by the robbers. And Qiao Mochen didn''t go downstairs from the beginning to the end, he was waiting for the newly hooked up woman to prepare a meal and bring it to him. But he was almost drowsy from waiting, and he never saw the woman come up. Qiao Mochen suddenly became impatient, he put on his pajamas, got up and walked downstairs. But as soon as he went down the stairs, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Qiao Mochen frowned strangely, where is the smell of blood coming from in the middle of the night? After he finally walked down the stairs, he realized that what he smelled just now was the smell of that woman''s blood. I saw the coquettish woman who was panting under him just now, her throat had been cut, blood was dripping all over the floor, her face had already been slashed to a bloody mess, it was very tragic. Qiao Mochen shuddered, not understanding why a person who was fine just now suddenly turned into such a frightening appearance. He looked around the living room in fear, for fear that someone would jump out suddenly and hurt him again. But fortunately, Qiao Mochen finally felt relieved after waiting for a long time. It seems that the murderer who committed the crime just now has left. After confirming his safety, Qiao Mochen''s worries finally came to the ground. He looked at the alluring woman who had turned into a cold corpse lying on the ground, and strongly suspected that she was killed by her former adulterer. That''s why they ruined her face to vent their anger. Qiao Mochen never imagined that the one who did all of this was the cowardly Liang Ru who was kicked out by him, but who loved him deeply. In his eyes, Liang Ru has always been a dispensable existence. Even when a murder case happened at this moment, he didn''t think about Liang Ru. Looking at the seductive woman whose corpse was lying in the kitchen of his home, Qiao Mochen felt a pity in his heart. He didn''t have enough fun with such a good girl, and she just disappeared like this. But now that the person is dead, it''s useless to be upset, Qiao Mochen had no choice but to call the police. When the police learned that there was a homicide case, they quickly rang the alarm bell, arrived at Qiao Mochen''s house, and put up a cordon. After careful investigation by the police, it was found that the deceased was fainted after his throat was cut, and then he lost too much blood and lost his life. The knife wounds on her face were the main cause of her death. Chapter 466 And because Qiao Mochen''s home was not equipped with surveillance cameras, no one knew who killed the deceased. After inspection, the police found that Qiao Mochen''s bodily fluids still remained in the body of the deceased, even in his throat. As a result, Qiao Mochen was arrested as a key suspect and declared that he was suspected of committing a major crime. The cold handcuffs were handcuffed to Qiao Mochen''s wrists, and he immediately regretted it, but he didn''t expect to dig a hole and bury himself in it. He was just being absurd for a long time, and he actually attracted a life lawsuit for no reason. Qiao Mochen was pushed and shoved by the police and walked towards the police car, screaming exhaustedly that he was wronged, he didn''t kill anyone at all, why should he be handcuffed? But he was indeed kicked by the police, and he was taken away from the villa without any explanation, and locked in a strict and smelly cell. With the arrest of Qiao Mochen, his company immediately set off huge waves and was fatally affected. Shareholders sold Qiao Mochen''s shares one after another, causing the stock to plummet. Overnight, Qiao Mochen was arrested as a perverted and bloody murderer. His company was seized the next day, and the stock had already plummeted. All of this immediately became the headline news in Dubai, and none of those friends who had a good time with Qiao Mochen saw that Qiao Mochen was in trouble, and none of them would show up to visit him. Everyone wished to stay away from him, so as not to be implicated and get a bad reputation. Qiao Mochen was sitting on the ground in the prison. In just one night, he had changed from a capable professional elite to a downhearted murderer. A lot of worried beards sprouted from his chin, but he never got a chance to organize his personal image. He watched helplessly as his company was sealed up by the court, his account was also frozen, and even the villa was sealed. Qiao Mochen, who had lost everything, thought of Liang Ru who had been driven away by him. He knew that Liang Ru was the only one who could still believe in his innocence at this time. But he had already kicked her out, so he didn''t know where Liang Ru went. Qiao Mochen begged those police officers, hoping they could find out the whereabouts of his wife Liang Ru. He believed that as long as Liang Ru knew his current miserable state, he would definitely not ignore him, because he knew that she loved him crazily, humble and humble. If she knew that she had been wronged unjustly, she would definitely try her best to get justice for him. But those police officers told him indifferently that they had already looked for Liang Ru, but her whereabouts had long been unknown, and they had no idea where she had gone, perhaps she had already left Dubai. Hearing the news, Qiao Mochen shed tears of remorse. He had never hated himself for being ungrateful like he is now. If he knew it would be like this, he would never have driven Liang Ru away! And now, what is waiting for him is to get rid of the bottom of the prison... * At this time, Liang Ru and Tong En, who were kidnapped, had already been tied up and thrown into the cabin by the kidnappers, and left Dubai by boat. The cabin was dirty and smelly, and the bumps were nauseating. Although Liang Ru and Tong En were firmly supported on their feet, their hands were not restrained. The kidnappers were certain that their mother and daughter would never escape, because in the boundless sea, abandoning the ship and escaping was the worst thing to do. With the violent pitching of the ship, Tong En, who was lying in Liang Ru''s arms, slowly woke up. She opened her eyes in fear, and saw Liang Ru who was always looking at her with concern, and asked innocently, "Mum, How are we here?" Liang Ru saw that Tong En finally woke up, and the big rock that was worrying in her heart finally fell to the ground. She slowly combed Tong En''s soft long hair with her hands, and said softly, "Tong En is good, Mommy will take you to a place where no one knows us." Liang Ru knew that Tong En was secretly carried out of the hotel with Mongolian-sweat medicine that night. She was young and had no idea that their mother and daughter were already in danger at this time. These people are ruthless and can do anything. As soon as Liang Ru thought that they might hurt her Tong En, she would be filled with anger. If that moment really came, even if she risked her life, she would definitely die with them. Little Tong En must not be hurt. Little damage! Thinking of this, Liang Ru, who was full of worries and fears about the future, couldn''t help but shed tears, and the warm tears fell one by one, hitting Xiao Tongen''s immature face. Tong En blinked in confusion, wiped away the tears falling on her face with her small hands, raised her head and asked Liang Ru, "Mummy, why are you crying? Where are we going? Is there a daddy there?" Liang Ru shook her head and cried even harder. How would she explain the dangerous situation in front of her to the young Tong En? Looking at Tong En''s immature and innocent little face, Liang Ru hugged her tightly in his arms distressedly, and said in a low voice, "There is no daddy, only Mommy and Tong En, is Tong En willing?" Tong En nodded sensiblely, "Yes, Daddy scolded Mommy loudly for that woman with heavy makeup. Tong En hates Daddy now and doesn''t want to be with him. Tong En just wants to stay with Mommy." Listening to Tong En''s childish words, Liang Ru''s heart was so moved. This is Tong En, whom she raised with one hand. She is like the most holy little angel, always so lovable. "Tong En is good, we can live well without living with Daddy, right?" Liang Ru slowly combed Tong En''s hair, and sang a lullaby softly, wanting to make Tong En sleep again for a while. I don''t know if it was because of the pitching of the ship or because of Liang Ru''s singing, Tong En slowly couldn''t open his eyes, and fell asleep in Liang Ru''s arms. Looking at Tong En''s sleeping face, Liang Ru had time to think about Qiao Mochen. But when she thought of Qiao Mochen, she couldn''t help but think of the alluring woman who was hacked to death by herself, and she was a little annoyed that she left in a hurry and didn''t chop twice more! Her eyes were filled with hatred, Qiao Mochen, I knelt in front of you with my heart in my hands, but what I got was your disdain and contempt. If you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unrighteous to you! This is what happens when you abandon me! Thinking of this, Liang Ru suddenly forgot the situation she was trapped in at the moment, put her arms around Tong En who was asleep, closed her eyes and fell asleep. After three days of sea voyage, Liang Ru and Tong En were dragged out of the cabin and taken to a mysterious village by those people. "Let''s go!" The person escorting Liang Ru urged fiercely, feeling that Liang Ru, who was holding Tong En, was walking too slowly. Liang Ru was filled with remorse, if she had known that she would fall into this situation, she would not have left the villa that night. Even if Qiao Mochen beat and scolded her, it would be better than now that Tong En will follow her into this situation. Chapter 467 The road under her feet gradually changed from rough and uneven to flat. Although Liang Ru didn''t know where she was, she was always remembering the road under her feet and preparing for her future escape at any time. Looking forward along these winding roads, I saw a farm-like place ahead, which looked as orderly as an ordinary village. Liang Ru relaxed a little. Fortunately, if she was sold to work in the village, she might have a chance to escape. But what Liang Ru didn''t know was that the seemingly ordinary village in front of him was actually full of blood and cruelty. The owner of this farm specializes in buying or abducting cheap women and children from various places. The entire manor is like a slave society that seems to be free, but is actually completely restricted in freedom. All the servants inside are the private property of the owner, and their lives can be taken away at any time. These slaves who were forced to stay here have already been trained to be numb. They are responsible for raising, farming, and working in the manor, and the children they raise are used by the owner. If they have the potential to be cultivated, they will be deliberately cultivated to serve the owner. And those who are a little more beautiful are directly occupied by the owner, and after getting bored, they will return to work as maids and continue to work hard all their lives. So this is definitely not a paradise, but a magnificent hell with whitewashed appearance! The outside of the manor is completely surrounded by barbed wire, which is used as a cordon for the freedom of slaves inside the enclosure. Moreover, the wires above are all carrying high voltage, and the area is about tens of thousands of meters. As long as they touch it, they will immediately turn people into fly ash. Under such protection, except for the gate, the entire manor is heavily guarded, and it is impossible to fly with wings! Under the urging of those people, Liang Ru walked through several dark corridors with little Tongen in her arms, and then through several dark passages, and finally came to a luxurious western-style house. As soon as she walked in, someone kicked her hind legs severely, and then knelt down in the hall in embarrassment. Fortunately, Liang Ru''s reaction was fast enough, she hugged Tong En tightly in her arms, and that''s how she didn''t fall off. The young Tong En didn''t feel scared, but felt a little novel, his big eyes rolled around, and he didn''t notice the danger in front of him at all. Liang Ru hugged Tong En tightly, for fear that something terrible would happen to her because she accidentally offended something. On the main seat in the hall was an elderly black man with no hair on the top of his shiny head. Except for the eyes and exposed teeth, everything else was black. His eyes were a little cloudy, his eyes looked weak, and the wrinkles under his eyelids overlapped, making him look terrible. It was the first time Tong En saw a black man, so he felt a little scared in his heart. She tightly grasped Liang Ru''s clothes, not understanding why Liang Ru would kneel on the ground, so she whispered, "Mummy, why are you kneeling here? Isn''t the ground cold? Get up quickly." "Shh." Liang Ru winked at Tong En, and said in Tong En''s ear with a low voice, "This is a dangerous place, we must be cautious in our words and deeds." After finishing speaking, Liang Ru felt a little regretful, feeling that she should not have told Tong En such a cruel fact. But I''m afraid the days to come will be even more terrifying, and perhaps it''s the wisest way to face the danger. At this time, the two people who were in charge of bringing them in came forward and chatted with the black old man. Only then did the old black man raise his head and look at Liang Ru who was kneeling on the ground, and then fixed his eyes on Tong En. Tong En''s blue eyes blinked and blinked, and the long eyelashes flickered very cutely. The old black man suddenly stood up from his seat, walked towards Liang Ru slowly, reached out to hug Tong En into his arms, and asked Liang Ru in blunt Chinese, "This little baby, what''s her name?" Liang Ru was afraid that Tong En would be hurt, so she hugged Tong En tightly without saying a word. Tong En glanced at the black old man, showing no fear at all. Instead, he stretched out his hands to him and said innocently, "My name is Tong En. I like Grandpa Hei. Thank you Grandpa Hei for taking me in." The old man Hei probably saw such a well-behaved and sensible child for the first time. A surprised smile appeared on his face, and he took the lead repeatedly, "Well, not bad. This child is very smart and has great potential." He hugged Tong En for a while, and directly ordered the two subordinates who brought Liang Ru''s mother and daughter in, "Take this woman down to do things. As for this little girl, let her follow Young Master Sun." The two robbers nodded in response, urged Liang Ru to stand up, and led them towards the backyard. There are rows of uniform houses in the backyard, and all kinds of starched clothes are drying outside the door, which looks very warm. The robber casually pointed to an empty room, and said to Liang Ru, "Hey, you will live here from now on. Remember from now on, when you hear the bell ring, go to work with others, otherwise, you will suffer!" After leaving this sentence, the two robbers walked away swaggeringly. Liang Ru watched their backs going away, spat hard on the ground, and then walked towards the house pointed to them. The room is not big, there is only a simple hard board bed and a small old cabinet. There are a few dusty bowls on the window sill, and it looks like this place has not been lived in for a long time. Liang Ru put down Tong En and began to tidy up the room simply. In fact, there is nothing to clean up, just beat the floating ash on it. Tong En looked at the shabby and dilapidated room in front of him, and asked with some confusion, "Mum, why do we live in this strange and old place instead of a big house? And the people here look fierce, Scarier than Daddy." Liang Ru sighed silently. She hugged Tong En, kissed her face distressedly, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Tong En, it''s all Mommy''s fault. If Mommy wasn''t too impulsive, we wouldn''t have done anything." It won''t be like this now. But Tong En, you have to remember Mommy''s words, when the situation is not as good as others, the best way to preserve your strength is to endure. Remember, not enough is strong enough At this time, you must hide your edge." Although Tong En is young, she is very sensible and well-behaved. Therefore, she memorized everything Liang Ru said to her. Although she didn''t understand, she nodded obediently, "Okay, Mommy, I will remember." It was already evening when Liang Ru and the others entered the manor, so they sat in the newly tidied house for a while, and the maids who had gone to farming came back one after another. They were surprised to find that there was another partner, and they didn''t say much, but they all went back to the house and took out some bedding and simple living utensils from their own rooms, and silently placed them at the door of Liang Ru''s room. Chapter 468 Looking at the things piled up at the door, Liang Ru''s cold heart became warm for the first time. She was originally full of disappointment in this world, but she never expected that in the most desolate place, there is such a friendship of sharing weal and woe. Liang Ru wiped the slightly moist corners of her eyes, choked up and bowed to the maids standing outside the door, "Thank you, thank you, thank you." The maids didn''t speak, but scattered away one after another, as if they saw someone they couldn''t afford to offend. Liang Ru followed their line of sight, and saw a little boy about eleven or twelve years old walking in the distance. The little boy was very energetic, walked up to Liang Ru arrogantly, raised his chin slightly and said, "I heard that grandpa found me a new toy?" Liang Ru didn''t understand what the little boy meant, and was stunned for a while, not knowing how to respond. Seeing that Liang Ru didn''t dare to answer his own question, the little boy immediately lost his temper. He snapped at Liang Ru, "I''m talking about the little girl who came with you. Where did you hide her?" Liang Ru''s eyes suddenly became angry. Tong En is her hard-earned daughter, and she is definitely not anyone''s toy! Thinking of this, Liang Ru couldn''t help but want to teach the obviously arrogant little boy in front of her. But before she could make a sound, Tong En obediently ran out from behind her, and stood in front of the little boy with a smile on her face, "Little brother, are you here to play with me?" Seeing Tong En''s angelic face, the little boy was stunned for a moment, and then quickly recovered, "Well, come with me." After speaking, he walked forward without looking back. Tong En hurriedly tried to keep up, but was held back by Liang Ru. Liang Ru looked at Tong En worriedly, "Baby, you are still so young, how can you run around with strangers?" Tong En stood on tiptoe, kissed Liang Ru lightly on the face, leaned close to her ear and said, "But Mommy, didn''t you just say that you hide your strength by running away? Don''t worry, Tong En is fine. " After finishing speaking, she bounced away, no matter how you looked at it, she was still just a baby. But like a little adult, she is so smart at only two years old. Liang Ru was very nervous. Liang Ru stood firmly on the spot, feeling for the first time that Tong En was actually smarter than her. * hawaii. After hearing the news that Qiao Mochen was not dead, Qiao Moli was very shocked, and immediately began to investigate what happened to Qiao Mochen in Dubai. Chengde was ordered to go to Dubai to carefully investigate everything related to Qiao Mochen. Although Qiao Mochen has become a prisoner, he still has many cronies, and with Chengde''s influence with Qiao Moli, he successfully found out everything about Qiao Mochen in Dubai. What came out of this investigation made Chengde speechless in shock, but he, who has always been loyal, still called Qiao Moli and told him a big secret he had discovered. "Third Young Master, Second Young Master was indeed imprisoned in a prison in Dubai. But I have some more shocking news than this one. I hope you will stay calm after hearing it." Chengde tried his best to consider his own words, he was still used to calling Qiao Mochen the second young master. Qiao Moli''s heart suddenly rose, and he was keenly aware that what Chengde was going to say must have something to do with the stolen daughter. He asked cautiously, "Chengde, what you want to say is, did you discover the whereabouts of the little princess?" Chengde nodded, and thought for a moment that Qiao Moli couldn''t see his movements, so he said in a deep voice, "Yes, Third Young Master. I found out in Dubai that Qiao Mochen has a wife named Liang Ru, and they have a daughter under their knees. Her wife''s name is Liang Ru, and I have obtained her daily photos in Dubai, and I have confirmed that she is the same Liang Ru who stole the little lady back then! And their daughter is Tong En, and I found the girl''s photo from the police, and Like Miss Yan, she has deep blue eyes." Chengde''s words hit Qiao Moli''s chest like a heavy punch, causing him to back up again and again, and he fell to sit on the sofa behind him, his blood flowed back instantly in pain, as if the surrounding air had been sucked away. Thon! Thon! She must be her own daughter, she can''t be wrong! Because only he and Xiluo''s daughter can have such deep blue eyes! It''s just that he never imagined that the culprit who separated him from his newborn daughter would be that bastard Qiao Mochen! It turned out that he did everything, behind the scenes, he instructed Liang Ru to sneak into the company, win the trust of him and his wife, then stole his and Xiluo''s children, and even stole the company''s huge sum of money! This cognition made Qiao Moli''s blood condense in an instant. He had imagined the reason why Liang Ru would steal his daughter countless times, but he never thought that this matter would have something to do with Qiao Mochen. Qiao Mochen, Qiao Mochen, why are you so insane! Qiao Moli kept cursing Qiao Mochen in her heart, wishing she could rush to Dubai immediately and cut Qiao Mochen to pieces! No, it should be to prevent him from being reborn forever! Qiao Moli''s voice became low because of this news. He tried his best to stabilize his emotions and reconfirmed to Chengde in a low voice, "Chengde, is all this news true and reliable? Qiao Mochen''s wife is really called Liang Ru? She just stole That Liang Ru who killed the little princess?!" Although Qiao Moli knew Chengde''s cautious character, he still had to confirm it again in order to ease his shock. Chengde said solemnly on the other end of the phone, "Third Young Master, I bought this information at a huge price, and it is absolutely true and reliable. If there is a half sentence wrong, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities and let you scold and punish me!" "Chengde, I believe in your investigation." Qiao Moli said affirmatively, and then murmured, "I just didn''t expect that all of this was the evil deed of Qiao Mochen! I should have thought of it a long time ago , instead of wasting more than a year!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli threw away the phone, got up and drove towards the airport. Now he needs to see Qiao Mochen immediately and ask about his daughter''s whereabouts. Qiao Mochen, I will never let you go this time! Let''s settle new and old accounts together! Qiao Moli said fiercely in her heart, and went straight to the helicopter to go to Dubai, a city full of luxury and money. * In Dubai, Qiao Moli got off the plane. He looked at the blue sky. He had come to this city several times and felt something familiar was pulling him. But he never expected that his precious daughter, who had searched all over the world, lived in this city for a year. Chengde had already been waiting at the airport, and when he saw Qiao Moli, he immediately walked over and handed over the information about Qiao Mochen that had been investigated. Holding the documents, Qiao Moli didn''t stop. He came to the villa where Qiao Mochen used to live, and saw that it had been sealed up by the court. He went to Qiao Mochen''s company, but it was also sealed up. Chapter 469 He smiled, very good, Qiao Mochen, this is your fate, the stolen things did not belong to you, how long can you have them? He looked at the documents in his hand and said to Chengde, "Contact the lawyer here, I''m going to Dubai prison!" "Yes, President." Chengde turned his head to look at Qiao Moli, "We have searched all over Dubai but we haven''t found Liang Ru and Miss." "No hurry, let''s go see Qiao Mochen first." Qiao Moli wished to find his lost daughter immediately, but he still wanted to meet the culprit in the prison. In Dubai Prison, the bailiff opened the iron gate and said indifferently, "Qiao Mochen, someone is here to see you." Qiao Mochen was slightly taken aback, anyone came to see him? Could it be Liang Ru, he knew she couldn''t ignore him, so he immediately stood up and walked out. It was Qiao Moli who was wearing a black overcoat, looking at him coldly. Qiao Mochen was taken aback, how could it be him! He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He walked over and looked at Qiao Moli with a blank expression on his face. He never expected that he and this younger brother who had hated him since childhood would meet in such a situation after a few years. He suddenly thought that since he saw him, he had nothing to avoid him, "Qiao Moli, aren''t you happy to see me like this today? Did you come to see my joke?" Qiao Mochen said suddenly. Qiao Moli looked at him coldly, "He really overestimated yourself, I will come to see your jokes specifically? It''s a miracle that you can live to this day!" After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Qiao Mochen suddenly felt that he had to grab this life-saving grass, otherwise he would stay here for the rest of his life. He immediately changed his expression, showing a look of grief. "Third brother, for the sake of grandpa, help me and get me out. As long as I go out, I will stay away from you. I will not interfere in everything about Qiao''s. Third brother, can you save me out?" " Qiao Mochen looked closely at Qiao Moli''s face. It was the first time in his life that he humbled others like this, and he must always remember this shame. "Heh!" Qiao Moli smiled sarcastically, "Who is your third brother? Huh? I only have one older brother, and he is Qiao Moshen. He died when he was twelve years old. I don''t have any other older brothers!" Qiao Moli looked fiercely at this man who wanted to kill him since he was a child. How could he still have sympathy for him! "Qiao Moli, don''t you even recognize grandpa? If grandpa was still alive, he would never watch me go to jail!" Qiao Mochen shouted loudly. "If Grandpa was still alive and saw you do bad things, he would have died of anger thousands of times. Qiao Mochen, stop talking nonsense, where is my daughter?" Qiao Moli suddenly looked directly at him with black eyes. Qiao Mochen was shocked! daughter! Oh, it''s Tong En, Tong En is Qiao Moli''s daughter, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth when he thought of this. "Qiao Moli, yes, I raised your daughter. She is over one year old now and looks very cute. As long as you rescue me, I will return her to you. Qiao Moli, look at her Let me out for the sake of raising Da Tongen for you." Qiao Mochen stood up and grabbed the grille in front of him excitedly. "You raised him?" Qiao Mo looked straight at him with angry eyes, "You still have the face to say that you raised him? You encouraged Liang Ru to sneak into the company to gain the trust of my wife and me, steal our daughter, and take away a huge sum of money." .Qiao Mochen, do you still want me to rescue you?" Qiao Moli wished to cut him into pieces. It was this culprit that caused him and his wife to lose their beloved daughter. Made my wife insane. "No matter what, Tong En was raised by me. I could have thrown her away, but I still raised her. Qiao Moli, you have to repay your kindness." Qiao Mochen grabbed Qiao Mochen like a life-saving straw. Mo Li didn''t let go. Qiao Moli stood up and looked down at the prisoner, "You stole my daughter and let her live outside since she was a child. Nothing can make up for the damage you caused us. You will stay here for the rest of your life. My Daughter, I''ll find it myself! She''ll be back with us soon. Don''t worry!" Qiao Moli stood up and took one last look at Qiao Mochen, then turned and left. Seeing Qiao Moli leave, Qiao Mochen slapped the window frantically, "Qiao Moli, you are ungrateful, you would have known that I threw Tong En into the sea to feed the fish. You will never find your daughter in your life. Hahaha, you can''t find her Yes, she and Liang Ru have disappeared! I saw you and Yan Xiluo being desperate again, and I couldn''t tell you how happy I was. You can''t find your daughter, Qiao Moli, you should give up your heart." Qiao Moli turned around with sneering eyes, "My daughter will come back to us soon, and you don''t want to come out in this life, oh, yes, I heard that you were executed by shooting, I will take care of you, Letting you not die, just letting you spend the rest of your life here is not bad." After speaking, he turned and left. Looking at Qiao Moli''s decisive back, Qiao Mochen gritted his teeth in hatred. He finally regretted everything he had done. Looking at the sunshine outside the iron window, he really wanted to die. He doesn''t want to live anymore. * Qiao Moli left the Dubai Prison, and he ordered everyone to search in Dubai and surrounding cities to find Liang Ru and Tong En. But a few days passed and there was still no news. Qiao Moli looked at the clouds in the sky, her heart sank to the bottom of the sea. He immediately asked Chengde to use his power to buy Qiao Mochen''s villa at a high price. That afternoon, he pushed open the door of the villa and walked in slowly. I saw children''s toys in the living room and a huggable bear on the sofa. He touched it lightly, it was a toy his daughter had hugged. Thinking of her cute appearance hugging the teddy bear, Qiao Mo''s heart was bleeding, baby, where are you? Qiao Moli went upstairs and pushed Tong En''s room away, and the fans who entered made him almost cry. This is Tong En''s room. He walked over and sat on the small bed, touching the small pillow, which still had a faint fragrance of milk. He opened the drawer, and finally saw a picture of Tong En on the bottom floor. The way she smiled with her yo-yo in her hands almost made Qiao Moli cry. Her small face was exactly the same as Qiao Moli''s, a replica of him, but there was a little light blue in her eyes. They were too similar to Yan Xiluo''s eyes. This is their daughter, hehe, she really lives in this world. Qiao Mo''s tears fell on Tong En''s photo. The girl in this photo is the same as the girl in his dream, with the same face and eyes as he and his wife, and his heart twitches with pain. When he opened the closet and saw those little clothes, his heart softened. He packed up the small clothes and photos and went downstairs to the bodyguard. He ordered to search for Liang Ru and Tong En again. Half a month later, Qiao Moli still didn''t find any clues. His spirit was on the verge of collapse, so he had to go back to Hawaii. From a distance, he saw Yan Xiluo waiting at the door, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t breathe because of the distress. He strode over and hugged Yan Xiluo, "Madam, I''m back." Chapter 470 Yan Xiluo snuggled into his arms tightly, the familiar smell reassured her, she looked up at Qiao Moli''s haggard face, and knew she hadn''t found her daughter. She still asked him softly, "Did you find our daughter?" "No, I''m sorry madam." Qiao Moli said with a lonely expression. "But find this." He took a bag from the bodyguard, which contained Tong En''s clothes, small pillows, and photos. Yan Xiluo followed the small photo, was also shocked and then cried again. Husband and wife sitting on the sofa hugging their heads in pain. Yan Xiluo looked at Tong En''s photo over and over again. My heart sank to the bottom of the sea again, my baby, where are you? From that day on, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli went back into the pattern of losing their daughter in the first place, Qiao Moli felt guilty and sad, and Yan Xiluo was sad and painful. Qiao Siluo was also unhappy when he saw such a father and mother. Qiao Moli stood by the sea and watched the fierce waves, he smiled miserably, "Qiao Mochen, you are so good, you forced my wife and I to become lunatics again, and the family fell into such despair. He looked at the setting sun with the snow gradually falling, and Yan Xiluo staring blankly at Tong En''s small pillow every day, he was like a thousand arrows piercing his heart. He clutched his throbbing chest and continued to search for his daughter. But Yan Xiluo''s heart gradually became like frost in winter, and could no longer warm up. The new year is here, Qiao Siluo came home, his sunny smile finally made Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo feel a little bit more excited. During the Chinese New Year, Qiao Siluo held the fireworks and said to Yan Xiluo, "Mommy, let''s set off the fireworks together with Siluo. If you let off the fireworks, you will have good luck in the coming year. I believe we will find our sister soon." Seeing Qiao Siluo''s innocent and persistent face, Yan Xiluo finally smiled. She and Qiao Siluo went to the beach to light the fireworks, and the brilliant fireworks lit up the whole beach. It also reflected Yan Xiluo''s gradually gentle face. Qiao Moli looked at his wife and children on the beach, and couldn''t help joining them to set off more fireworks. Throughout the night, fireworks continue to light up the skies over Hawaii''s seaside. After the new year, Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Siluo who was as high as his chest, pulled him to his side and said, "Siluo, I want you to go to country M for training, do you want to?" Qiao Siluo nodded immediately, "I am willing, Daddy, I have wanted to go for a long time. I want to learn more things, I will definitely find my sister and protect her. Don''t worry, Mommy and you, Siluo will definitely take my sister Called back!" Qiao Moli nodded, he stroked his son''s little head, it''s time for him to start to be independent. A few days later, Qiao Siluo was sent to an organization in country M for secret training. * Ever since Ning Donghang and Ye Beibei received their certificates, they were immersed in happiness every day. Ning Donghang came back from the company that day, walked into the villa, and saw a busy figure in the kitchen, her slender body walking around in the kitchen. The long hair is tied with a masson pine. Whenever Ning Donghang came back to this house, he felt at peace. He walked over and watched her cooking. "Let''s find a servant to cook in the future, Beibei, do you want to go there and learn something?" Ning Donghang whispered. Ye Beibei looked up at him, "Do you want me to go to school?" Her black eyes were shining brightly, Ning Donghang lost his mind for a moment. He stroked her little head, "I want you to do something you like, which will be done by servants in the future. My wife, Ning Donghang, is for pain." Ye Beibei hid her head in his arms, tears filled her eyes, "Dong Hang, I am already very happy to be your wife. Cooking for you is nothing." She looked up at him, "I''m afraid I''m not good enough for you , so I want to learn something.¡± Ning Donghang hugged her, "Fool, no matter whether you are worthy or not, you are already my wife. If I say you are worthy, you are worthy." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I think we It fits perfectly, fits both top and bottom." Ye Beibei''s face turned red, she didn''t dare to look at Ning Donghang, and gave him a light punch with her small fist, "Can you stop being so explicit, I''m cooking." Ning Donghang squeezed her little hand into his big one, pulled her under him, and touched his... "It''s hungrier than me now. Why don''t you feed it and start cooking? Huh?" His voice was hoarse. Ye Beibei was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, she immediately withdrew her hand, "No, I''m going to cook!" Ye Beibei blushed to the bottom of her ears. She pushed Ning Donghang hard, the man remained motionless and looked down at her, his eyes were like a ball of fire that seemed to burn her. Ye Beibei couldn''t move her head and saw his eyes full of lust. My heart beat wildly. "..." Before Ye Beibei could say anything, she suddenly rose into the air. Then Ning Donghang strode upstairs with her in his arms, put her on the bed, and instantly covered her tall body. "Donghang...don''t. Haven''t eaten yet." Ye Beibei put her hands on his chest. You could feel his heart beating through the shirt. The rolling skin almost burned her palm. "Feed this one first, let''s go, good~" After speaking, the warm kiss poured down, and Ye Beibei''s whole body softened into water after a while. Ning Donghang sank deeply, and then asked in her ear, "Look at the top and bottom, they match each other, don''t you?" Ye Beibei was so ashamed that she wished she could get under the covers and not come out, and he still said such things at this time. Seeing Ye Beibei''s shy look, Ning Donghang moved his body and said hoarsely, "Beibei, let''s have a baby." "..." Before Ye Beibei could answer, Ning Donghang had already told her with his actions that he would complete his childbirth plan from now on. * Just after the New Year, Joslow left Hawaii for Country M. The streets in Hawaii are still draped in red and colorful, and the atmosphere of the Spring Festival is everywhere. Yan Xiluo is a little depressed, whenever she sees those commercials about happy family on TV, she can''t help but think of her daughter who was secretly carried away by Liang Ru. Tong En, Liang Ru even named her Tong En. This name is really beautiful. Yan Xiluo took out the photo of Tong En that she carried with her again, and slowly stroked Tong En''s angelic face in the photo with her hand, thinking silently: Tong En, it''s because Mommy didn''t protect you well, I don''t know where are you now? Have you eaten and clothed yourself? Will it be displaced? Looking at Tong En''s innocent smiling face, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but feel a little sore in his nose, and almost shed tears again. "Dingling, Jingling." The phone on the table rang, disturbing Yan Xiluo''s sad mood. Yan Xiluo quickly rubbed her face, adjusted her thoughts, and answered the phone, "Who is there?" "Haha, Happy New Year! Xiluo, guess where I am?" Mu Xinyu''s cheerful voice came from the phone. Yan Xiluo''s mood seemed to be infected by Mu Xinyu, and his voice became cheerful, "Xinyu, long time no see, happy new year. So where are you now?" "Haha, open the door quickly, I''m standing outside your house." Mu Xinyu said cheerfully, her full and rising voice was like a deer running freely in the forest. Chapter 471 Yan Xiluo stood up from the sofa in disbelief, held the phone and walked towards the door, "Really? Are you lying to me?" "Are you lying to me? You won''t know until you open the door." Mu Xinyu''s voice came clearly from the door, Yan Xiluo opened the door of the living room, and saw the delicate and flowery Mu Xinyu smiling brightly at her. "Dear Xiluo, I miss you so much. You are heartless, and you never thought of taking the initiative to see me once." Mu Xinyu said while pounced on Yan Xiluo, holding her tightly. Hugged tightly in my arms. Yan Xiluo was so breathless by the enthusiastic Mu Xinyu, she hugged Mu Xinyu back, then raised her head and looked behind her, "Brother Luo Chuan, why didn''t he come? Why is it only you?" Alone? Where are the kids?" Mu Xinyu put his arm around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders and walked into the room, "Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t come? I can enjoy the comfort of being single." There is another thing that Mu Xinyu didn''t say, in fact, she was invited by Qiao Moli on the phone. Qiao Moli told Mu Xinyu that Yan Xiluo had not been in a good condition because of the missing child, and hoped that she could spend two days flying over to comfort Yan Xiluo. After receiving Qiao Moli''s call for help, Mu Xinyu was of course obliged, immediately bought a plane ticket, and flew to Hawaii alone. At that time, she felt that Liang Ru''s eyes were not stable, and she didn''t look like a good person. He even specially reminded Yan Xiluo to be careful, but who knew that Liang Ru would give him a trick in the end. In the past two years, Mu Xinyu also asked Kelly Luochuan to help find Yan Xiluo''s lost daughter, but there was still no news. Yesterday, she only found out after hearing from Qiao Moli that Liang Ru was actually sent by Qiao Mochen to make trouble. For the despicable Qiao Mochen, Mu Xinyu wanted to go up and kick him. But from what Qiao Moli said, Qiao Mochen might end up in prison in this life. deserve it! This is called evil comes with evil! It''s not that I didn''t report, it''s not time yet! When the time comes, you must report! Mu Xinyu came here specifically to appease Yan Xiluo. In order to prevent Yan Xiluo from getting hurt, she left all the children at home and put them in the care of Kaili Luochuan. Because Yan Xiluo lost her daughter, it''s not easy for her to bring the child here, so as not to be emotional. At the moment the two are sitting on the sofa, Mu Xinyu squeezed Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said with some distress, "Xiluo, look at what you have become now? You are almost skinny, if you If you can''t take care of yourself, where do you get the energy to find Tong En?" What Mu Xinyu said, Yan Xiluo''s eyes immediately turned red. She looked at herself indifferently, her dry and thin hands, and the sentence was full of longing for Tong En, "Xinyu...I...I just miss my daughter so much. Since she was born, I didn''t even have time to hug her In a flash, she disappeared in a blink of an eye. Now as soon as I close my eyes, I can see her accusing me, asking why I haven''t picked her up?" As she said that, Yan Xiluo couldn''t control her emotions anymore, her shoulders trembled, and she began to cry silently. Also as a mother, Mu Xinyu can naturally understand Yan Xiluo''s pain and grief of losing her child. She sat down and put her arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, and patted her on the back in relief, "Xiluo, if you want to cry, just cry, don''t keep holding it in your heart, it''s so hard." Yan Xiluo couldn''t control her longing for Tong En any longer, and burst into tears. After losing her daughter for more than a year, she had slowly come out of her grief. But from the moment Qiao Moli showed her the photo of Tong En, all her previous debts and guilt towards her daughter came back to her mind. They searched from country to country in a daze, but they didn''t know that their daughter was living in Dubai with Liang Ru and Qiao Mochen. Now that Qiao Mochen was imprisoned for murder, Liang Ru disappeared without a trace with her daughter. How could such a situation not make her sad? Mu Xinyu sat patiently beside Yan Xiluo, listening to her mournful cries, her heart sighed endlessly. Xi Luo has always been so kind and has nothing to do with the world. But God played tricks on her again and again, insisting on breaking her happy life. Just like that, Yan Xiluo cried bitterly for a long time before venting out the depression in her heart. Looking at Yan Xiluo whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, Mu Xinyu knew that her emotions had calmed down. He said softly, "Xi Luo, now that we have Tong En''s photo, I believe we can find her within a short time. You must cheer up well, and when Tong En comes back, let her see a radiant mummy, and Not a disgraced, devastated Mummy. Get it?" Yan Xiluo nodded, she knew that Mu Xinyu was right. When Tong En comes back, she must show her best posture to Tong En, so that she can feel her mother''s love. "Okay, don''t be so sad, I finally got rid of the two little milk babies at home and came here to accompany you, why don''t you hurry up and lead me to play around?" Mu Xinyu spoke briskly, trying to make Yan Xiluo feel more cheerful. Yan Xiluo naturally understood Mu Xinyu''s painstaking efforts, nodded and stood up from the sofa, "Alright, let''s go to the beach for a walk." When she is bored at home, Yan Xiluo will go to the beach for a walk to enjoy the sea breeze. Mu Xinyu accompanied Yan Xiluo to the seaside very quickly. The two of them walked slowly on the beach barefoot, talking privately from time to time, and immediately relaxed a lot, as if they had returned to the time when they were studying for nothing. Carefree time. Mu Xinyu stayed with Yan Xiluo in Xuancheng for a few more days, and was called back by Kelly Luochuan''s urgent call. Yan Xiluo felt very bored after being idle, standing on the balcony overlooking the sea every day, very unhappy. In the evening, half of the sky was reddened by burning clouds, and Qiao Moli walked into the room carrying fruit. Seeing Yan Xiluo leaning against the balcony sullenly, he put down the fruit plate in his hand, and stretched out his arms from behind Yan Xiluo to hug her. "What? Are you unhappy somewhere?" Qiao Moli put her chin on Yan Xiluo''s shoulder and asked softly. Yan Xiluo held her breath, feeling the reassuring scent of Qiao Moli, put her hand on Qiao Moli''s big hand around her waist, and said in a slightly disappointed voice, "Qiao Moli, I still miss my child, what should I do? ?¡± Qiao Moli was silent for a while, he deliberately invited Mu Xinyu a few days ago, hoping that she could stay with his wife for a few days, and help to enlighten her depressed mood. But who knew, Mu Xinyu had just lived there for two days before being urged by Kelly Luochuan to fly back. Qiao Moli rested her head on Yan Xiluo''s neck and shoulders for a while, took a deep breath, then raised her head and said quietly, "Madam, why don''t we go and see Siluo?" Chapter 472 Since his wife missed the child, he never dared to mention the matter of having a child again. Then simply take her to see Si Luo. Yan Xiluo clenched Qiao Moli''s hand, and asked in surprise, "Really? Can we really go to see Siluo?" Qiao Moli nodded, "Ma''am, as long as you think about it, there is nothing you can''t do. As long as you can be happy." Yan Xiluo hugged Qiao Moli''s arms tightly, and murmured in a low voice, "Qiao Moli, don''t be so kind to me, I don''t deserve your kindness to me." "Madam, you are the only motivation for me to live in this world. I didn''t deliberately treat you well. Loving you has long been my instinct." Qiao Moli affectionately turned Yan Xiluo around, and kissed devoutly on her red lips. The setting sun outside the window shone its last light, shyly hiding behind the clouds, and dusk fell. And this three-story western-style building standing by the sea is performing a scene of love and being loved in the boundless twilight. The next day, Qiao Moli prepared the first-class air ticket early, he didn''t use the helicopter, he just wanted to enjoy the taste of traveling with Yan Xiluo. In this way, he and Yan Xiluo embarked on a journey to country m. Here is the most powerful special forces base in the world, with very strict requirements, which can be called devil-style training. Many political leaders would send their bodyguards here for training. Qiao Moli was sent here by Qiao Zhenyu when she was a child. After Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo arrived in country m, they stayed in the presidential suite of the five-star hotel owned by the Qiao family property. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Qiao Moli hurriedly called his old friend Richard. Both Richard and Qiao Moli were trained at the base when they were young, and they have a very good relationship. He is currently serving as the king of special forces in country M, and no one dissatisfied with him. It was only later that Qiao Moli went back to inherit the Qiao family''s property; while Richard stayed at the base, hiding his identity, and was in charge of special training for newcomers. The relationship between him and Qiao Moli became very subtle, and even became a heart-to-heart comrades. When Qiao Moli came last time, he handed over Qiao Siluo to Richard, and told him to be strict with Qiao Siluo and never show any mercy. He only believes in Richard here, because only an eagle with the courage to dive down the cliff is qualified to soar in the blue sky. Soon, Richard got through the phone and greeted Qiao Moli enthusiastically, "Hi, dear Joe, did you call me because you missed me?" Qiao Moli couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. Richard is an Englishman, and his bones are full of the enthusiasm and romantic genes of the British. He speaks funny and easy-going. Qiao Moli has never been able to figure this out. He doesn''t understand how Richard passed the audit, became the king of special forces, and even hid his identity and stayed at the base as an instructor? You must know that their previous instructors had always had the reputation of cold-faced Yan Luo, cold-blooded and cruel, and they successfully passed the final graduation examination one by one by beating and scolding. "Richard, I have arrived in country m, and I want to see my son Qiao Siluo, I hope you can arrange it for me." Qiao Moli said slowly. As soon as his words fell, Richard said on the phone without haste, "No problem, if he can finish his rock climbing training later, he can meet with you anytime." "Rock climbing training?!" Joe raised his voice in surprise, "Richard, don''t tell me that this climbing training is the kind we did back then." "How is it possible? It''s not that era anymore." Richard chuckled softly, "If you''re interested, you can come and take a look. But don''t let the little guy find out, it will affect his mood." "Oh, send me your location." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she put away the phone, stood up and walked outside. Yan Xiluo hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?" Qiao Moli turned around and walked over, kissing Yan Xiluo''s forehead lightly, "Wait here patiently, I''ll go to the base to see the little guy''s training results." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli wanted to go out, but Yan Xiluo grabbed her sleeves. Yan Xiluo asked softly, "Can I go with you? I also want to see Si Luo soon." Qiao Moli hesitated, "But the training at the base is very strict, I''m afraid you will feel sorry for Si Luo when you go to see it." Yan Xiluo shook her head again and again, "No, I promise. I''ll just hide behind you, and I promise I won''t say a word." Seeing Yan Xiluo with earnest eyes, Qiao Moli stretched out his hand and embraced her, "Madam, as long as it''s what you want to do, there is nothing I don''t agree with. Let''s go, let''s go to see Siluo together." At this moment, Qiao Moli''s phone beeped twice. He opened it and saw that it was the location map of the base sent by Richard. Qiao Moli was surprised to find that the base had changed locations, but yes, he had been away from the base for many years, and it was inevitable to change locations. After receiving the location map, Qiao Moli turned on the navigation and drove Yan Xiluo towards the base. Although Qiao Moli usually doesn''t say anything, he still misses Qiao Siluo very much. He drove the car very fast, and soon reached the address sent by Richard. When he got to the place, Qiao Moli found that the place was surrounded by iron gates, and there were two big characters of danger painted on the gate. He knew that this was a trick used by the base, so he called Richard directly and asked him to come out to pick it up. Soon, the originally closed iron gate slowly opened to both sides, and the tall and straight Richard brushed his flowing blond hair and walked towards Qiao Moli with a smile. "Hey, Joe, if it wasn''t for seeing your precious son, you probably wouldn''t want to come to the base again in your life." Richard walked up to Qiao Moli and gave him a warm hug. Qiao Moli gave Richard a hug back, and then thumped his shoulder heavily, "Of course, only you, a maverick, would choose to stay here." Richard laughed loudly, "Of course, because only by staying here can I have the opportunity to tyranny those new students." As he said that, Richard looked behind Qiao Moli, his eyes widened in amazement, "Oh, my God, there is a beautiful lady here, I didn''t notice it just now? What a mistake!" After Richard finished speaking, he walked towards Yan Xiluo, stretched out his hand to hug her, and said, "beautiful girl, it''s the first time we meet. Please allow me to kiss the back of your hand and pay you my most sincere respect." !" Although Richard is a soldier, his frank personality is still his usual style. But as soon as Richard stretched out his hand, Qiao Moli blocked it, "Get out, put away your promiscuous ways. This is my wife Yan Xiluo, and I won''t allow you to have other thoughts." Richard pursed his lips in frustration, "Joe, how could you snatch the girl of my dreams without saying hello? I want to challenge you and compete together to win the heart of the beautiful woman." Chapter 473 Qiao Moli didn''t bother to talk to him, he knew that Richard had that temperament. He put his arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, "There is no chance, she is the most beloved woman in my life. Besides, she is also the biological mother of your student." Richard exaggeratedly covered his heart, and made a staggering appearance, "Oh my God, my heart is broken into dregs. God, how can you bear to treat me like this?" Yan Xiluo kept the promise she made to Qiao Moli when she went out from the beginning to the end, and hid firmly behind Qiao Moli. She kindly smiled and nodded at Richard, which was regarded as a greeting. And this smile that made the sun and the moon pale, even caused Richard to cry out in grief, "Heaven, earth! Quickly lead the thunder and strike me to death! How can such a fairy-like character be given to by this scumbag Joe?" Is it the first?! It''s not fair, it''s not fair!" Richard''s exaggerated body movements made Yan Xiluo cover his lips and laugh. Her smile grew brighter, making Richard beat his chest again, almost scolding him. Qiao Moli glanced at Richard unbearably, "Okay, put away your exaggerated look! Take us to see my son." Only then did Richard reluctantly lead the way, muttering in a low voice while walking, "Life is precious, but friendship is more expensive. If it''s for love, you can throw away both." Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo walked behind, didn''t hear what Richard said at all, so they frowned and asked, "Richard, what are you mumbling about?" Richard turned his head to look at Qiao Moli, and then at Yan Xiluo who was walking side by side with Qiao Moli, the more he looked at it, the more unhappy he felt. He hummed softly at Qiao Moli, turned his head and walked forward quickly. Qiao Moli was already used to Richard''s inconspicuous personality, so she didn''t take it to heart. Holding Yan Xiluo in his arms, he followed Richard forward. Soon, they came to a frame hill made of steel. This hill is as high as a fifteen or six-story building, and it is deliberately steep and dangerous made of steel welding. Looking from a distance, it gives people a feeling of extreme danger. Qiao Moli shook her head in disbelief, "Richard, didn''t you say that this is different from back then?" Richard said with some complacency while walking, "That''s right, the times are advancing, and our requirements for students are also changing with each passing day! You see, this is more than three times higher than what we climbed in the past!" Qiao Moli shrugged irresolutely, "Well, I should have thought of this before I came here. It seems that I really underestimated the development of the base." "Of course." Richard nodded somewhat complacently, and then reached out to stop Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who wanted to move forward, "Okay, let''s just stand here and don''t go any further. We''ll be there soon The little guy is here." Qiao Moli nodded and stood where she was, while Yan Xiluo stared nervously at the steel hill with a pale face. When she saw that steel hill just now, her heart was in her throat. Because that steel hill is really too majestic, too tall. Without waiting to get close, it gives people a sense of oppression. If you climb up again, wouldn''t you lose half your life? Now hearing Richard say that Qiao Siluo will climb this steel hill later, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but turn pale with worry, and looked at Qiao Moli worriedly, "Qiao Moli, Siluo..." Qiao Moli knew that Yan Xiluo was nervous, and to be honest, he was also a little worried. But at this time, he could only comfort Yan Xiluo calmly, and patted the back of her hand, "It''s okay, don''t worry. No matter how hard the training at the base is, it will be measured and will not mess around." Only then did Yan Xiluo relax slightly, but she still stared nervously at the steel-cast hill, her slender hands subconsciously grasping Qiao Moli''s arm. Qiao Moli patted the back of Yan Xiluo''s hand again, and then, like her, stared intently at the steel hill. Richard suddenly became dignified. He pulled out the whistle he was wearing around his neck and blew it shortly. Soon, the small figure of Joslow appeared on the hill made of steel. His figure was too thin, standing in front of that iron mountain, he was as weak as an ant shaking a big tree. Looking at his son''s thin and frail figure, Yan Xiluo''s heart instantly clenched into a ball. She leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms weakly, and said distressedly, "Sloha has lost weight." Qiao Moli nodded, that''s right, Qiao Siluo not only lost weight, but also became very dark, it seems that he has suffered a lot since entering the base. But a man must be able to endure hardships, so that he can easily manage the life of a master. No one is born omnipotent. Behind the glamorous appearance, there are bitterness and hardships that others cannot see. Qiao Siluo stood seriously in front of the iron mountain, and didn''t even notice Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were standing not far away. His small face was full of dignity, like a soldier about to go out, waiting for the sound of the charging horn. "Beep!" Richard blew the whistle again, this time with a long tail, reminding Joslow to prepare to climb the peak. As the whistle sounded, Joslow, like a dexterous monkey, quickly climbed to the high place through the gaps between the steel. As Qiao Siluo''s figure climbed higher and higher, he had climbed to the height of seven or eight floors in a blink of an eye. Yan Xiluo''s heart was pounding non-stop, and his hands had already twisted the tendons on Qiao Moli''s arms several times due to nervousness. "Madam, it''s okay." Qiao Moli softly helped Yan Xiluo''s back, and smiled to relieve her pressure, "Madam, you must hold on! If you faint now, I will give you artificial respiration .¡± Although Qiao Moli said so, his heart was as tight as Yan Xiluo''s. But he was watching the little guy climb up to the top step by step. He was still very happy in his heart, that''s what his Qiao Moli''s son wanted. It was only then that Yan Xiluo remembered that she was so nervous that she had forgotten to breathe, no wonder she felt her chest was tight and suffocated just now. She took a small breath of air, trying to relieve her nervousness, and continued to stare at the iron mountain. At this time, a strong wind blew up from nowhere, and the towering iron mountain swayed in the wind, making creaking sounds. Yan Xiluo was suddenly very nervous, she tightly held Qiao Moli''s arm with her hand, "It''s windy, it''s too dangerous. Can you let Siluo come down?" Qiao Moli''s heart clenched tightly, but she still used her energy to comfort Yan Xiluo, "It''s okay, don''t worry. Our Siluo is not made of tofu." Yan Xiluo sighed silently, knowing that if Qiao Siluo suddenly stopped at this moment, it would be more likely to distract him. She had no choice but to dryly swallow her saliva, and leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms without any strength, staring at the iron mountain. Qiao Moli looked at it as seriously as she did, even breathing slowly, and the tension in her eyes was very obvious. Chapter 474 I saw the small figure of Joslow climbing up those criss-crossed steel frames. He has climbed as high as ten floors now, and his small figure is tightly attached to those steel frames. The steel frame was crumbling under the strong wind, and Joslow climbed on the steel frame, almost unable to stand still due to the blow. Suddenly, he seemed to have lost his hand, and his small body suddenly fell down. "Slow!" Yan Xiluo was so frightened by this sudden situation that she exclaimed, and her heart, which was already worried, fell into the abyss following the falling figure of Qiao Siluo. Fortunately, Qiao Mo''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He covered Yan Xiluo''s mouth in time, and whispered next to her ear, "Shhh, don''t distract him." It turned out that Qiao Siluo just missed and fell down, and quickly reached out and grabbed the steel frame below, barely stabilizing his figure. After Yan Xiluo finished watching this scene anxiously, her body was already covered in cold sweat, and she felt a burst of fear in her heart. If, if Si Luo hadn''t grabbed those steel frames in time, the consequences would be beyond her imagination... However, at this time, the brave Qiao Siluo was still climbing up, watching his thin figure swaying in the wind, Yan Xiluo was already so distressed that tears flowed down his face. She couldn''t stand it anymore, turned around and ran out. Because if she stood here for a while longer, she would definitely not be able to resist letting Si Luo stop training and go home. The thrilling scene just now also shocked Qiao Moli''s forehead with a dense layer of sweat. Thanks to his amazing concentration, he didn''t exclaim like Yan Xiluo. But when he saw that Joslow completed the task firmly, he saved the day. Only then did he realize that his back was drenched in cold sweat. Qiao Moli looked at his son who was still climbing up, and a sense of pride rose in his heart. This little guy is really good, he is indeed Qiao Moli''s son! Before Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo could boast of Qiao Siluo''s bravery, he saw that Yan Xiluo had already stumbled and ran out. Qiao Moli had no choice but to shrug at Richard helplessly, "Women are like this, they are very soft-hearted. I will go to accompany her first, and I will leave my son to you." Richard gave Qiao Moli an ok gesture knowingly, and asked him to go after Yan Xiluo first. He''s here, don''t worry. Qiao Moli nodded, turned and left, quickly caught up with Yan Xiluo, and left the base with her shoulders in his arms. Seeing the backs of the two of them leaving, Richard shrugged amusedly, and continued to look at Joslow, who was still climbing the Iron Mountain. This little guy has an unyielding tenacity, and he is the best and the best among so many students he has led. After Yan Xiluo was accompanied out of the base by Qiao Moli, she did not go back to the hotel to rest, but found a hotel near the base to stay. The conditions are naturally not as good as a five-star hotel, but Yan Xiluo insists on staying here because it will be closer to Joslow. Qiao Moli took the things back to the hotel, and was very uncomfortable with the surrounding environment. He lived in the presidential suite every time he went in and out, and he had never lived in such a simple place. But he didn''t say anything. After putting the things away, he went to comfort Yan Xiluo, "Ma''am, although the training at the base is tough, they are still very secure in terms of safety. So don''t worry so much, wait a minute After training, I''ll go and bring Si Luo back, so you can take a good look at it." Yan Xiluo nodded reluctantly, she knew that training was hard work. It''s just that she didn''t expect it to be so hard, and the thrill made her heart twitch. "Okay, okay, let''s go to rest early, and keep your spirits up, so we can go to see Siluo early tomorrow." Qiao Moli said, lying on the bed with Yan Xiluo in his arms, letting her relax and sleep. That night, Yan Xiluo slept very restlessly. As soon as she closed her eyes, she dreamed that little Joslow was climbing the iron mountain that almost reached the sky, staggering, which scared her to wake up from the dream several times. Every time she moved a little, Qiao Moli quickly hugged her and patted her on the shoulder to let her continue to sleep. Seeing Yan Xiluo who was sleeping extremely unsteadily, Qiao Moli couldn''t help feeling annoyed secretly, regretting that she shouldn''t have brought Yan Xiluo to the base to see Qiao Siluo. In this way, she will not be scared into nightmares by these difficult movements. The night was getting dark, and Qiao Moli was a little tired, so she fell asleep with Yan Xiluo in her arms. the next day. Yan Xiluo didn''t sleep very well and woke up early. She saw that Qiao Moli was still sleeping next to her, and she knew that he didn''t sleep well last night in order to comfort herself. He got up quietly, got dressed, and walked downstairs from the hotel. It is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the air is exceptionally fresh, and the crickets in the grass can be heard clearly in the tranquility. Yan Xiluo took a deep breath of fresh air, and suddenly became interested in drawing, wanting to draw the place where Qiao Siluo trained. She turned and went back to the hotel, brought the easels she had with her, and carried them to the place where Joslow trained yesterday. Looking at the mountain peaks in front of him, Yan Xiluo set up his easel and carefully painted the beautiful scenery in front of him with a brush. She moved skillfully and gracefully, and soon, a blue sky and white clouds appeared on the easel, and green mountain peaks appeared below. Yan Xiluo was very serious when painting, and was not bothered by the sounds from the outside at all. She outlines the scenery in front of her stroke by stroke, storing all the emotions on the tip of the brush, and writing amazing splendor with each stroke. At this time, Richard just came out for a morning run wearing a camouflage uniform, and he saw Yan Xiluo concentrating on drawing from a distance. He couldn''t help being shocked by her beauty, and couldn''t help walking over. Yan Xiluo is wearing a bohemian-style floral dress today, her seaweed-like long hair hangs down behind her. The breeze blew, blowing her soft hair, revealing her slender waist, making the already charming curve even more beautiful and charming. Seeing this situation, in Richard''s eyes, he was as excited as seeing an angel. A rippling gradually arose in his heart, and he slowed down his pace slightly, for fear of disturbing Yan Xiluo, he stood lightly behind her, fascinatedly watching her describe those mountain peaks. Yan Xiluo didn''t know that there was an extra person behind her, so she sketched for a while, and finally drew the scene in front of her. Only then did he break away from the state of concentration, and then turned around, seeing Richard standing behind and staring blankly at him. Yan Xiluo remembered that Richard was Joslow''s teacher, so she politely smiled at her, "Mr. Richard, good morning." Richard stared blankly at the sweet Yan Xiluo smiling at him. At that moment, he searched all the Chinese he knew, but it was not enough to describe Yan Xiluo''s beauty at this moment. "There are beauties in the north who are peerless and independent. They look at the city and then the country." Richard couldn''t help but read this sentence out. Chapter 475 Yan Xiluo didn''t hear what he said, so she asked patiently, "Mr. Richard, what did you just say? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear clearly." "Oh," Richard smiled awkwardly. He didn''t want to offend the beautiful woman in front of him, and said softly, "You draw so beautifully. Can you draw a portrait for me?" Yan Xiluo wanted to refuse at first, but thinking that he was Joslow''s teacher, she said tactfully, "Mr. Richard, my drawing skills are not very good." "NO, NO, NO," Richard said excitedly in his mother tongue, waving his hands, "You are the most skilled painter I have ever seen, I sincerely ask you to help me draw a portrait, I hope you don''t refuse." "Well, as long as Mr. Richard doesn''t dislike it. If there is something wrong with the painting later, I hope Mr. Richard will take care of it." Yan Xiluo turned the rice paper again, "Mr. Richard, please pose casually, and I will draw a sketch for you." Seeing that Yan Xiluo agreed, Richard''s eyes sparkled with joy. He crossed his arms and posed in a pose he thought was the most handsome, his eyes sparked at Yan Xiluo, "OK, I''m ready, please start." Yan Xiluo nodded, picked up the brush and helped Richard draw a sketch portrait. She drew very seriously, and Li looked at it with great fascination. She even hoped that time would stop at this moment, so that he and Yan Xiluo could get together for a while longer. Because it was a sketch, Yan Xiluo drew very quickly and finished it in a short while. She showed the sketched portrait to Richard, "Mr. Richard, take a look, the drawing is not very good, please forgive me." Richard took the portrait painted by Yan Xiluo, his hands were shaking with excitement, and he repeatedly praised, "No, no, this is too similar. My God, you are the most beautiful and talented person I have ever seen Woman. This portrait draws me so realistically, it is simply the best gift I have ever received in my life." Yan Xiluo looked at Richard''s exaggeratedly excited expression, and smiled humbly, "As long as the husband likes it, it''s fine, and please take care of my family Siluo." Richard folded the sketch Yan Xiluo drew for him as a treasure and put it in his arms, then looked at Yan Xiluo pleadingly, "Thank you very much for the portrait you drew for me, I wonder if I can have it How about this honor to hug you?" Yan Xiluo subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she thought that the British hugs meant friendship, so she smiled generously, "Okay." Richard was immediately overwhelmed with excitement, he stretched out his arms happily, and hugged Yan Xiluo. At this moment, Li saw Qiao Moli trotting towards this side, a smirk curled up on the corner of his mouth, and immediately hugged Yan Xiluo tightly. Qiao Moli immediately rushed over and punched Richard, "Richard, you bastard! She is my wife!" The fist hit the back of Richard''s head with the sound of the wind. Richard seemed to have eyes in the back, and caught Qiao Moli''s big hand with his backhand, and quickly punched Qiao Moli''s face. Qiao Moli was not a vegetarian either, he turned his head to avoid Richard''s attack, and hit Richard''s back with his elbow. For a while, the two met each other with fists and kicks, and they had already passed several moves. Yan Xiluo watched the two fight in a daze, wanting to laugh at the same time, unable to tell whether to laugh or cry, "What are you doing? Why are you fighting like children?" Richard and Qiao Moli wrestled for a while, and this was enough. He intentionally made Qiao Moli a little bit, pretending to be staggered back by him, and laughed loudly, "Haha, Joe, so you know how to be jealous!" Qiao Moli was still angry, and said angrily, "A friend''s wife should not be bullied, you bastard, you are not worthy to teach my son, I will take him away now!" Richard raised his middle finger at Qiao Moli, and laughed loudly, "Joe, you, you, I was just joking to tease you, but you are still serious about me. It''s really a small belly. " As he said that, Richard deliberately took out the self-portrait that Yan Xiluo had painted for him before, and waved it in front of Qiao Moli''s eyes as if showing off, "Hey, look, this is my exclusive portrait. Are you very angry? Do you want to go back? Haha, I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± When Richard took out the painting, Qiao Moli had already seen that it was Yan Xiluo''s painting style. He stretched out his hand to grab it back, but Richard deftly dodged it and put it in his arms, then ran away at a speed faster than a rabbit. "It''s a good thing you slipped away fast, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to beat you to death!" Qiao Moli yelled at Richard''s back, "I warn you, don''t think that we are old friends so you have to be cheap, and if you dare to approach my wife, I broke your bones!" Yan Xiluo helplessly looked at the jealous Qiao Moli, feeling a little sweet in her heart, she lightly patted Qiao Moli''s chest, and said in a low voice, "Husband, forget it. Richard and I are not As you think, he just asked me to draw a portrait just now. Because he is Si Luo''s teacher, I agreed. Then, to express my gratitude, I hugged me. You think too much." Qiao Moli looked back at Yan Xiluo, picked her up with a cold face, and walked straight back to the hotel. Yan Xiluo didn''t know what kind of temper he was throwing again, so she leaned obediently on his chest, still amused by Qiao Moli''s jealous look just now. Who knew that Qiao Moli was still addicted to hugging, and carried Yan Xiluo all the way back to the room, then threw her on the bed, and fiercely kissed her cherry lips. His kiss was domineering and sweet, as if he wanted to punish Yan Xiluo, he wished he could swallow her in one gulp. Yan Xiluo responded passively, and then Qiao Moli roared in his ears, "You are mine, and you can only belong to me in this life! I will never allow anyone to touch you, understand?" As he said that, he didn''t wait for Yan Xiluo to respond, and continued to scold Richard, "Richard, that big pervert, is simply a beast in clothes! He even tried to take advantage of you while I was away! If I had known No matter what you say, you can''t let Si Luo follow this guy! No, I will take Si Luo away tomorrow, stay away from this guy!" Yan Xiluo couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it, and rubbed Qiao Moli''s chest to calm him down. She just hugged Richard, how could she be so heinous? "Qiao Moli, we are just hugging each other in a friendly way. Can you stop being so exaggerated? Besides, if you take Si Luo away now, wouldn''t the pain he suffered before be in vain?" Yan Xiluo said calmly, although she felt sorry for Siluo, she didn''t want Siluo''s persistence for so long to fall short. Knowing that Yan Xiluo was right, Qiao Moli sighed in frustration, and cast all his dissatisfaction with Richard on Yan Xiluo. She planted strawberries vigorously on her body, "Ma''am, you know, I can''t bear any stinky man touching you, I can''t bear it!" He wants to engrave his mark on every part of her body, which is not enough, he also wants to hide her in his pocket. Chapter 476 Yan Xiluo ran his hand through Qiao Moli''s hair, and responded softly, "I know, I know all of this. But we were really just hugging politely just now, so don''t be jealous anymore? My Husband?" The busy Qiao Moli stopped suddenly, and he raised his head to look at Yan Xiluo, "What did you call me just now? Say it again." Yan Xiluo''s eyes smiled like crescent moons, "Can I say don''t be jealous anymore? My husband." This claim made Qiao Moli very useful, and he aggressively turned Yan Xiluo on himself, "Dear wife, in this case, do you want to serve your husband? This is the first time I''ve heard you like this." call me." "No way, I obviously called your husband before." "Really? Maybe I didn''t hear it. I was so mad by that bastard Richard that I forgot. No, you have to make it up to me." Qiao Moli straightened her waist as if playing tricks, and winked at Yan Xiluo ambiguously, "Madam, look, it can''t wait to go home." Yan Xiluo had already felt the... under her body, and her face flushed instantly, "No, it''s broad daylight now, not to mention the sound insulation here is definitely not good." "Don''t worry, madam, I will try my best to control myself and not let you make any noise." Qiao Moli promised in a low voice, and her hands were already quickly taking off Yan Xiluo''s long skirt. Yan Xiluo knew that this man was coming for sex, and he couldn''t stop it. She could only blushed and let him manipulate her, trying her best to restrain herself and not make any noise. The warm sun outside the window was just right, and he leaped into the window with a blushing face, peeping at the spring light indoors. After the two obsessed with each other, it was already past noon when they got up again. Although Qiao Moli had changed his mind at Yan Xiluo''s words, he didn''t mention the matter of taking Qiao Siluo away. However, he took a drastic step, saying that he would let Yan Xiluo leave Country M with him. Yan Xiluo argued with him for a long time, but was brainwashed by Qiao Moli instead. She felt that what Qiao Moli said was right, if she met Si Luo, it would make his training less firm. Rather than doing this, it is better to make up your mind and let him gradually get used to this kind of challenge, and face it, grow into an eagle soaring into the sky. Anyway, she saw Qiao Siluo from a distance. If she saw him face to face, she didn''t guarantee that she would cry and take him home. Then, it''s better to listen to Qiao Moli and go back with him. After figuring this out, Qiao Moli quickly packed his bags and left country M with Yan Xiluo. He looked hurried, and didn''t even say hello to Richard. That guy actually coveted his wife, if it wasn''t for the sake of years of friendship, he would definitely beat Richard all over the place! The plane carried Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo away from Country M, and the training at the base was still going on arduously. However, Qiao Siluo still has the tenacity of not admitting defeat. He fell and got up again, and faced the difficulties again. He insisted on becoming the leader with the best performance in the same group at the youngest age. On this day, Richard was sitting on the training ground. He took out the portrait of himself that was treasured in his arms, and couldn''t help but be fascinated by it. Before his eyes appeared the peerless youth of Yan Xiluo when he smiled gently at him, and he was very nostalgic in his heart. Qiao Moli, that stingy and blatant man, took her away that day without even saying hello, it was so embarrassing. Richard was strongly condemning Qiao Moli in his heart, and when he caught sight of Qiao Siluo who was training from the corner of his eyes, he stretched out his hand and beckoned to him, "Luo, come here." Qiao Siluo was practicing fencing, he stopped the equipment in his hand, and ran towards him with a small body in the sun, "Instructor, what do you want me to do? Is there something I can''t do properly?" Richard patted the seat beside him, "Sit down, I''ll show you something nice." Joslow sat beside Richard calmly like a little adult, and looked at Richard suspiciously, "What good thing?" Richard opened the precious portrait in his hand, and showed it to Joslow in a showy manner, "Hehe, the good thing is this portrait! How about it, does it look like me? Don''t you give me my handsomeness, martial arts and wisdom? Draw it?" "Well, they are indeed very similar, they are exactly the same." However, Joslow did not agree with Richard''s boasting, and slightly curled his lips, "As for being handsome, martial and wise, I really don''t see it." Richard was in a good mood, and generously ignored Joslow''s teasing, but asked Joslow seriously, "Guess who drew this painting for me?" Qiao Siluo shook his head, he is not Zhuge Liang, how can he guess who painted this painting? Richard raised his chin triumphantly, "Hmph, can''t you guess it? Let me tell you, it was written by your mommy." Qiao Siluo''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What? My mommy? When did you meet my mommy?" Richard briefly talked about the fact that Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli had secretly come to see Qiao Siluo, and then said with emotion, "Your mommy is such a beautiful woman, she is better than your incomprehensible old man. Luo, I Can I pursue your mommy?" "You''d better not even think about it." Joslow stood up and looked at Richard with disdain, "Mommy will always be Daddy''s, so don''t be wishful thinking in your life!" After finishing speaking, Joslow turned around and strode away, leaving Richard with a small and indifferent back. Richard couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile, and muttered to himself, "Like father, like son, hum!" * In the mysterious village of Yaode, Liang Ru was forced to do farm work in the fields like the women here. She had never done such hard work before, she was very uncomfortable, and her back hurt from exhaustion. But in order to survive, she still tried her best to learn the skills of farm work from the women around her, gritted her teeth and persisted in her work. On this day, the weather was extremely hot. Liang Ru was sweating profusely in the farmland. She couldn''t help but rolled up her trousers and sleeves, but she still couldn''t stop the scorching sun. Liang Ru was very hot, her face was covered with beads of sweat, but she had to continue with the heavy farm work, she was almost dying of exhaustion. But she, who was concentrating on her work, didn''t know that she had a pair of fiery eyes, staring closely at her snow-white calf and lotus-root-like arms exposed by rolled up trousers and sleeves. This man was Frank who had just passed by the farmland. He was the second son of a black old man. On weekdays, he likes to hook up with those women on the farm, but there are not many good-looking ones on the farm, and he soon gets tired of playing with him. At this moment, he accidentally discovered Liang Ru who had just arrived here not long ago, as if he had discovered a new world, all his attention was attracted by Liang Ru''s graceful curves. He silently stood aside and watched Liang Ru. As long as Liang Ru did the work, he watched it for as long as he could, and his blood boiled all over. He knew that Liang Ru had finished the farm work, so he left with his hands behind his back. Chapter 477 Liang Ru didn''t know all of this. After she had worked hard on the farm for the day and had a simple dinner, she heard a knock on the door. It was already dark outside, Liang Ru didn''t know who came back to her so late, so she raised her voice and asked, "Who is it?" "The owner told you to go over immediately." The man outside the door said. Liang Ru''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that something happened to Tong En, she quickly opened the door, "Okay, please lead me over quickly." The man nodded and led Liang Ru through the farm. "Excuse me, is something wrong with my daughter Tong En?" Liang Ru asked with some concern. The person leading the way didn''t answer, but hurried ahead. Liang Ru suddenly felt that something was wrong, the road in front of her didn''t seem to be her route to meet the owner. She stopped and stood still, and asked suspiciously, "No, this is clearly not the route to the owner. Where are you taking me? If you don''t tell me, I won''t leave." Hearing what Liang Ru said, the person leading the way turned his head impatiently, and gave Liang Ru a hard look, "You can just go if you are told, where is all this nonsense coming from? Do you want to be whipped? " Saying that, the person leading the way raised the soft whip in his hand. Seeing the coiled soft whip, Liang Ru felt pain all over her body. She has suffered from this soft whip. When she first came, she was often greeted by this soft whip because she was clumsy in doing things. I heard from people on the farm that there are many small bosses here who specialize in supervising their work. If they feel that their work is not good, they can whip them with soft whips at any time. And you don''t need to ask any reason. Even if they were just irritable and wanted to vent their anger on them, they could only grit their teeth silently and endure it. Liang Ru knows that in this kind of place, human life is lower than that of a dog, not to mention equality and freedom, as long as you don''t get stepped on. Therefore, when Liang Ru saw the soft whip, she didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to walk forward following the leader with a low eyebrow. They walked for a while and came to a big house. Looking at the luxurious building in front of him, Liang Ru suddenly felt that maybe the owner of the villa really saw her, because there are probably very few people in the village who can live in this kind of house, right? "Go in quickly, the owner is waiting for you inside!" The guide raised the whip in his hand and said viciously to Liang Ru. Liang Ru shrank her shoulders in fright, and hurried towards the luxurious house. Hollow reliefs are carved everywhere in the house, and exaggerated decorations can be seen everywhere, revealing the superficiality and ignorance of the owner here. While looking at the decorations, Liang Ru silently criticized in her heart, and couldn''t help thinking, why did that black old man call her here at this time? The house was empty, and there was no one else. Liang Ru looked around strangely, and as she walked in, she whispered Tong En''s name, "Tong En? Tong En? Mommy is here. Tong En... " But Liang Ru shouted for a long time, but she didn''t see Tong En''s figure. She looked at this strange big house helplessly, and suddenly panicked in her heart. She wanted to leave here, but forgot how to get in. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out, hugged Liang Ru''s waist suddenly, and pushed Liang Ru to the ground. Liang Ru was hit badly, and fell to the ground for a long time before she came back to her senses. She looked up and saw that a man was greedily sniffing her neck, and she screamed in fright, "Ah! Who are you? What do you want to do? Let me up!" It was none other than Frank who felt sorry for Liang Ru during the day. He is used to domineering in the Zhuangzi, besides the old black man, he is the second owner of the Zhuangzi, and he can sleep with any female slave he wants to sleep with. Therefore, after dinner at night, Frank went to take a shower excitedly, and then asked someone to bring Liang Ru here. Now he sniffed the scent of Liang Ru greedily, "Beauty, I''m the young master here, Flacquer, I''ve taken a fancy to you, and I want you to be my woman. As long as you obey me, I won''t stop Let you do farm work, and give you endless glory and wealth." Liang Ru refused without even thinking about it. When she saw Frank pressing her down with lustful eyes, she was so frightened that she was stunned. "No, Young Master, I''m a married woman, and I absolutely can''t do this kind of thing with another man!" "I don''t care. Married women are more charming. You will never go back in your life. Just forget about your husband." Frank was already ready to move, his tall body pressed against Liang Ru''s small body. Vigorously tearing Liang Ru''s clothes, she whispered, "This is my territory, as long as you follow me, I will not let you be wronged again!" Frank waved off Liang Ru''s clothes with his big hands; revealing her snow-white skin. His eyes were red. He bowed his head and kissed her, with encroachment and plunder... Liang Ru resisted desperately. To her, death was far happier than being insulted by this man! So Liang Ru closed her eyes, ready to bite her tongue and commit suicide. But Frank had already seen Liang Ru''s thoughts clearly, he squeezed Liang Ru''s mouth tightly, not giving her this chance. He was finally irritated. Then Yin Cece threatened, "You want to die? The woman I like has never been able to escape! Want to die? It''s not that easy! Tell you, I have already found out your details. You It''s okay if you follow me, I will let you live a good life. If you don''t follow me, do you still want your daughter named Tong En to live?" Frank''s words made Liang Ru tremble instantly, she never imagined that this person was so shameless! He actually wanted to use Tong En to threaten her! But this hateful man really caught her weakness, she Liang Ru is not afraid of death, what''s so scary about death? ! But she was afraid that her Tong En would be hurt, not even a little bit! Thinking that if he died like this, he might not be able to keep his innocence. And Tong En is still so young, who can protect her from being hurt in this strange country? She has already felt sorry for Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, even if she dies, she must keep Tong En! Liang Ru''s heart was broken, she gave up the resistance in despair, slowly lowered her hands, and closed her eyes in despair. Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Liang Ru''s eyes, her heart was ashamed, and she had already seen her future like hell. She has never been a kind woman, and has always believed in doing things by unscrupulous means, so for her own happiness, after defrauding Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli of their trust, she took away their assets of 300 million yuan and abducted them. their daughter. Then Qiao Mochen threw it away like trash! But now, she is going to be reduced to being ruined by a strange man. retribution! This is all retribution! Chapter 478 Liang Ru suddenly laughed out loud, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably, this is God''s retribution for doing so many bad things to her! Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli, I made you all shed tears for finding your daughter. Now, all of this is punished on me twice, and I have to blame myself! Qiao Mochen, I hate you! If it wasn''t for you to drive Tong En and me out regardless of the relationship between husband and wife, how could I be in this situation? ! Liang Ru bit her lips until blood came out, and the hatred in her heart pervaded her whole body. She really doesn''t want to live in this world if she can. However, not yet. Now that she has Tong En, even if she dies, she will bring Tong En out of this den. Seeing Liang Ru give up struggling, her face covered with tears, Frank felt a little bit unbearable. But the girl under him has touched his soul, he wants this woman, he wants to protect her! Thinking of this, he lowered his head and kissed her again, found a breakthrough, and instantly possessed Liang Ru... Frank vented on Liang Ru to his heart''s content, he was crazy about it! Looking at the woman Liang Ru who was like a falling leaf under him, Frank felt as happy as if he had gone to heaven. This woman with an oriental face was a stunner he had never met since he grew up! Liang Ru lay stiffly on the cold floor, occupied by Frank in various poses. Afterwards, Frank held her and washed her clean before going to the bed to continue another round of possession. Her heart was weeping silently because of the humiliation. But for the sake of Tong En, what can she do besides bearing these humiliations silently? Tong En, little Tong En, Mommy is a very bad person, and she will be ashamed to see your biological parents again in this life. I''m sorry Tong En. The night is still going on, dark and bleak, and the looting in the house is still going on, it''s too unbearable to look at... Frank was intoxicated in madness and couldn''t extricate himself from it, and it didn''t stop all night. Liang Ru had passed out several times, and when she woke up, she still saw the man occupying her like a cheetah... * hawaii. Since the last time I visited Qiao Siluo in country M, Yan Xiluo''s mood has obviously improved, a smile gradually appeared on her face, and her complexion is much better than before. Of course, all of these are inseparable from Qiao Moli''s credit, because as long as he is not busy, he will pester Yan Xiluo and prevent her from thinking wildly. Especially when Richard asked Yan Xiluo to help him with his portrait last time, Qiao Moli was very jealous. The day he came back from Country M, he pestered Yan Xiluo to give him a portrait, and he had to draw one every day. That bastard Richard coaxed his wife to draw a portrait of him! What a big deal, he can act as a model for his wife every day! Yan Xiluo was very helpless towards Qiao Moli''s childish behavior, so she had to help Qiao Moli take serious portraits every day, and gradually she couldn''t stop enjoying it. Because Qiao Moli''s appearance is one of the best, and when she paints, she can''t help mixing her own love into it, making Qiao Moli in the portrait more lifelike and handsome. Every time she finishes painting, Qiao Moli happily asks her servant to frame her portraits, and specially decorates a big house to house her delicately framed portraits. But he always felt that there was something missing. After wandering around the room for several days, Qiao Moli finally found out what was missing. This room is full of portraits of myself, but there is no wife''s, so wouldn''t I be lonely? In order not to let his wife be left out, Qiao Moli made a decision, that is, he must paint a whole wall of portraits of Yan Xiluo, and he must paint as vividly as his wife painted him. However, painting is not something that can be learned overnight. Even Leonardo da Vinci, a famous and talented painter, had to start from eggs. Therefore, Qiao Moli''s painting career at the beginning was not going well. Well, to be honest, it''s not going well... "Husband, are you sure the one you drew today looks like me?" Yan Xiluo looked helplessly at Qiao Moli''s new sketch in his hand. There was indeed a woman with long hair on it, but her facial features were seriously unbalanced, her face was small and her eyes were big. With a short nose and a pointed chin, it looked a bit scary. Qiao Moli nodded seriously, "Yeah, doesn''t it look like it? It''s exactly like you." Yan Xiluo almost sprayed Qiao Moli''s face with blood, she couldn''t believe that Qiao Moli would say such a thing, "Husband, you feel your conscience and tell me that this ugly woman is the one who is in your heart image?" Qiao Moli quickly piled up a smiling face, "How can it be? Ma''am, you are the most beautiful in my eyes, every smile makes me intoxicated, your bad, your good, your pouting mouth when you lose your temper, you In my heart is the most beautiful..." "Stop!" Yan Xi lost his temper and stopped laughing, "Honey, can we talk properly, aren''t we discussing this chapter of portraits? Why are you still humming?" Qiao Mo smiled and hugged Yan Xiluo''s slender waist, and apologized softly, "Isn''t it because I made you ugly, so hurry up and sing for you, don''t you? Ma''am, look, I''ve only been studying for a few days That''s all, how can it be as vivid as you painted me? Sigh, I don''t think I have any talent in this area at all. " As she said that, Qiao Moli sighed lightly, with a frustrated expression on her face. Yan Xiluo thought that she had hurt Qiao Moli''s self-confidence, so she quickly said seriously, "My husband, you have already drawn very well, really. After all, you only learned how to draw a few days ago, so take a look at the first picture you drew. Compared with the current one, it is really much better.¡± "Really?" Qiao Moli hid an uncontrollable smile, "Then do you admit that my paintings are more and more like you?" Yan Xiluo shook her head resolutely, "Husband, I decided to take back what I just said, what you drew is the snake spirit in the gourd baby!" "Okay, you actually dare to laugh at me. If a tiger doesn''t show its power, you treat me as a sick cat. Give me a trick." Qiao Moli said, and he tickled Yan Xiluo. "Haha, hahaha," Yan Xiluo was most afraid of this move, and hurriedly put his arms around Qiao Moli and begged for mercy, "Okay, okay, I admit that you are the most powerful, and the painting is the most similar, is this okay?" "That''s pretty much the same, you''re acquainted." Qiao Moli smiled and hugged Yan Xiluo, and the two eyes met and looked at each other affectionately. Qiao Moli used her hands to help Yan Xiluo lift the broken hair around her ears, her voice became hoarse, "Madam, you are so beautiful." Yan Xiluo''s cheeks turned a little red from the laughter just now. She keenly felt that Qiao Moli had reacted somewhere close to her. His face was so red that he was about to bleed, and he thumped Qiao Moli''s chest coquettishly, "You bastard!" Chapter 479 The blood in Qiao Moli''s body was stirred up by Yan Xiluo''s coquettish action. He gently lifted Yan Xiluo''s chin, lowered his head and kissed the most alluring sweetness. The faint sunset leaped in from the window, stretching the embracing figure of the two people very long, very long... No matter how long the years have passed, his obsession with his wife is still hot. Her every movement and expression can make his blood boil. He gently hugged her slender body, put her on the bed and gently kissed her down. He gently lifted her shoulder straps and kissed her swan neck. In the room full of his portraits, Yan Xiluo took possession of Yan Xiluo. He wanted the girl under him over and over again, as if he wanted her to be engraved into his bone marrow... Qiao Moli cried out in a deep voice, "Baby, I love you..." Yan Xiluo had already floated into the sky, surrounded by his love. At this moment, the time is quiet and the years are safe. While Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli were kissing affectionately, when they were lingering in love, Ning Donghang and Ye Beibei were busy in their villa. "Master, I, I''m ready." Ye Beibei came out of the bathroom timidly, with nothing on her but a big bath towel. Ning Donghang narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I''ve told you many times, what are you calling me?" Ye Beibei''s face flushed, and her toes turned pink with shame. She is used to being called Master Ning Donghang, so she can''t change it. She bit her lower lip lightly, summoned up her courage and called out, "Old, old, husband." Ning Donghang was speechless, "..." Asking her to call her husband is like sending her to the execution ground. Like Ye Beibei, Ning Donghang was only wrapped in a bath towel, now seeing her timid look that I still feel sorry for, the fire in his heart suddenly burned. "Am I really that old? Do you have to call me old man?" Ning Donghang laughed and teased Ye Beibei, then stretched out his hand from her, "Come here." Ye Beibei''s eyes dodged a little, "But less..." As soon as she said this, she received Ning Donghang''s warning eyes, and Ye Beibei quickly changed her words, "But old man, it''s still daytime, not night yet." Ning Donghang pulled Ye Beibei into his arms, turned over and pressed her on the bed, looked at the towel she dropped because of her movements, and simply threw it out. Looking at Ye Beibei, whose skin was as red as shrimp, he pinched her small and delicate nose with his hands, "What''s the matter during the day? You can''t create a human during the day? Who stipulated that you can only create a human at night? Huh?" With that said, Ning Donghang lowered his head, leaned close to Ye Beibei''s neck, and took a deep breath of her sweetness. Ye Beibei nervously supported Ning Donghang''s body with her hands, and asked, "Darling, during the day...well, let me tell you, it''s better to let nature take its course. We..." Ning Donghang nestled on Ye Beibei''s neck, nibbling her delicate skin intimately, and sprayed the pleasant clean male scent on Ye Beibei''s face. "Well, let it take its course. You see, I''m already old. If you don''t hurry up, when will our child come out?" Listening to Ning Donghang''s words, Ye Beibei covered her face shyly. Where is he old? He is as energetic as a cow every day. During the recent period, Ning Donghang didn''t know what kind of stimulation he had received, and he was busy carrying out some human-making plans with her every day. It is also said in the book that the best time for a man to have children is between 30 and 35 years old. If he is not active, he will miss it. Ye Beibei didn''t know if this was the reason why Ning Donghang pestered her to do that, but every time he did it, it took a long time, so long that he couldn''t stop. She didn''t know if this was the case with others, but she was sometimes bewitched by Ning Donghang, and she didn''t even know that she was as crazy as him. As long as he wanted it, she had no choice but to obey. His kisses and his care filled her heart with happiness, and she flew up to the clouds with his love... The sunset outside the window dyed the sunset red, blushing and watching the loving men and women bathed in its brilliance, and quietly fell to the west mountain. The next day, when Ye Beibei woke up, Ning Donghang was still soundly asleep. She stood up carefully, looked at Ning Donghang''s handsome face sleeping soundly, and traced his thick eyebrows and high nose bridge with her fingers, her heart was full of joy. Ning Donghang''s eyelashes trembled, as if he felt Ye Beibei''s gaze, he slowly opened his eyes and woke up. Seeing Ning Donghang wake up suddenly, she stuck out her tongue mischievously, "Good morning." "Morning." Ning Donghang just woke up, his voice hoarse. He looked at the bruises he had left on Ye Beibei''s neck, turned her over on his body, and rubbed her nose affectionately, "Why did you wake up so early? Are you not tired after struggling so long yesterday?" Ye Beibei shook her head and said innocently, "It''s you who are tossing and tossing. I heard the old man say before that there are only exhausted cows, not drought-stricken fields. I don''t work as hard as you do." "What?" Ning Donghang was stunned for a moment, hesitating for two seconds before he understood what Ye Beibei meant. He coughed softly, and couldn''t believe his ears, "So, you still need an old cow to plow your field?" Ye Beibei''s eyes widened in astonishment, "You worked all night last night, aren''t you tired? Still have the strength?" Ning Donghang grabbed Ye Beibei''s hand, put it in his place, and said meaningfully, "If you don''t show some strength, you think I''m really old. Come on, plow and sow! I''m exhausted!" Ye Beibei didn''t even have time to cry out, but she keenly felt Ning Donghang''s big hand coming in. Shy and anxious, she quickly stretched out her hand to push him, "It''s dawn now, if you want to work, you have to wait until it gets dark! I''m going to cook." Ning Donghang lowered his head and kissed it, his subordinates kept moving, and they already conquered the city with three or two strokes, "Baby, only when we are bathed in the morning light can we sow seeds better, and then let our baby grow vigorously." Ye Beibei was obviously taken aback when she heard Ning Donghang say "our baby". can you? Will she give birth to Shang and the young master''s child soon? The child with her and the young master''s genes might have arrived quietly. He must be as smart and cute as little Silo. Ye Beibei was immersed in her longing for the future baby, with pious expectations on her face. And behind her, the old cow Ning Donghang was busy working, and vowed to take cultivating fertile land as his primary creed in life. Ye Beibei''s delicate voice soon sounded in the bedroom, she bit her lips tightly, but the voice still overflowed, and that voice made Ning Donghang even more excited... * To Germany manor. "Mommy, Mommy? I''m back." Tong En came back from the outside and called Liang Ru kindly as soon as he entered the door. At this time, Liang Ru was already bruised and scarred after being humiliated by Frank. She lay weakly on the bed, covered the bruises on her body with a thin quilt, and was crying blood silently in her heart. Chapter 480 Her life was so gloomy, if it wasn''t for Tong En, she might have left this dirty world. Just when he was drowsy, he heard the voice of Xiao Tong En returning happily, and his sore body suddenly became alive. She quickly sat up from the bed, brushed her rough hair, and welcomed the arrival of little Tong En. Tong En''s small figure ran towards Liang Ru''s arms, flicking the ponytail behind her head like a pure and flawless butterfly. "Mum, brother Jack and I went to the back mountain to catch butterflies today. The butterflies are so beautiful." Tong En threw herself into Liang Ru''s arms after speaking, waiting for Liang Ru''s praise with wide eyes. Liang Ru tried her best to hug Tong En who rushed into her arms, looked at her pair of blue eyes like Yan Xiluo, and nodded with some sobs, "Okay, that''s great, Mommy''s Tong En is the best .¡± Although Tong En was young, she keenly sensed that something was wrong with Liang Ru''s hoarse voice. She walked out of Liang Ru''s arms and looked up at her, "Mum, what''s wrong with you today? Why did your voice change like this? Did something happen to you?" Liang Ru didn''t dare to let Tong En know the misery and humiliation she had suffered, she quickly shook her head and showed a stiff smile, "No, Mommy is happy for Tong En, she is so powerful that she can catch butterflies." Only then did Tong En feel happy again. She was about to tell Liang Ru how she caught those butterflies when she suddenly saw a bruise on Liang Ru''s arm. Tong En panicked immediately, raised his head and asked Liang Ru seriously, "Mum, why is there a bruise here? Are you injured?" Liang Ru could no longer bear the pain she had been holding back because of Tong En''s questioning, she hugged the little Tong En tightly into her arms, and burst into tears, crying intermittently, "Tong En... Mommy... Mommy is sorry for you... woo... Mommy is a bad person..." At this moment, unprecedented remorse rose in Liang Ru''s heart, and she deeply regretted what she had done before. She shouldn''t have stolen Tong En back then, so that Tong En would not have fallen into a desperate situation like her, and even the minimum personal safety was not guaranteed. Tong En didn''t understand why Liang Ru was crying so loudly, she still didn''t understand that freedom is the most precious thing. She just saw Liang Ru crying, and she also panicked, holding her mouth shut, and crying softly. Sitting in this simple hut, the mother and daughter cried, one heartbroken with remorse, the other ignorant and anxious. At this moment, Flack walked in quietly. He looked deeply at the emaciated Liang Ru who was crying bitterly while hugging little Tong En, with pity flashing in his eyes. After venting his lust last night, he let Liang Ru leave. But since Liang Ruren left, her beautiful figure and her body, and her compromise with him. But it was always circling in his heart and couldn''t get rid of it. Frank is not a boy who has just tasted love, he has already experienced countless women. But only the woman in front of her was exceptionally different. She tasted better than all the women he had tasted before, which made him taste the marrow, and he couldn''t stop. And his attitude towards Liang Ru also changed, from a taste of Liang Ru to complete possession. Yes, he likes the body of the woman in front of him, no matter what means he uses, he must get her for a long time! Therefore, Frank, who had made up his mind, followed Liang Ru to the hut, but before he entered the house, he heard her and the daughter she brought, Tong En, weeping bitterly. A pity flashed in Frank''s heart that he didn''t realize, and he stood behind Liang Ru and said, "As long as you promise to follow me, I promise to let you mother and daughter live happily here and never be bullied by anyone. " Liang Ru was crying hard, when she heard this, she straightened her body and turned her head slowly. Standing behind her is the demon who took her forcibly last night, and is the real source of bullying her! Liang Ru''s eyes were burning with fire, wishing to kill Frank in front of her. But she knew better than anyone else that what Frank said was true. In this manor, if there was no backer, it would be very difficult for them who were kidnapped to survive. The most important thing is that Tong En is really too small. Once there is any danger, she has no ability to resist. Liang Ru''s heart sank. Before the choice of life and death, all dignity became so unbearable that she could only be trampled on the soles of her feet and left behind. Her own life has already been ruined. As early as when she listened to Qiao Mochen''s words and designed Yan Xiluo, her soul had already fallen into hell. And now, her sole purpose of living is to atone for her sins. She, Liang Ru, must not only live, but also work hard to live. Only in this way can she protect little Tongen under her wings and prop up a safe sky for her. Liang Ru secretly vowed in her heart that no matter how hard the front is, she must raise Tong En and return it to Yan Xiluo. Otherwise, even if she dies, her soul will never be able to rest in peace. Therefore, facing Frank''s earnest gaze, Liang Ru bravely looked back. She asked Frank in a cold voice, "Is what you promised just now true? As long as I follow you, you will protect our mother and daughter." The safety of the two? Let''s live a good life?" Frank looked at Liang Ru in surprise. She was staring at him so hostilely just now, why did she suddenly change her mind now? Looking at the little Tongen tightly held in Liang Ru''s arms, Frank suddenly understood Liang Ru''s mood. Women are inherently weak, but mothers are strong. It seemed that the little girl in her arms was the reason why Liang Ru changed her mind. Frank was overjoyed in his heart, and he nodded quickly, "It''s true, my wife has passed away, and there is only one son. If you marry me and become my wife, I swear that I will treat you and you well." Daughter Tong En." Liang Ru looked at Frank in shock, she never expected that Frank would want her to marry him, she thought he wanted her to be his sex slave. When Liang Ru was in a daze, Xiao Tongen looked at the tall black man in front of him with his faint blue eyes, and asked loudly, "Uncle Hei, do you swear to be good to my mommy?" Frank nodded again, "Yes, I swear, I will always be nice to her." Frank didn''t know why he blurted out these words, perhaps, it was because his wife had passed away for too long and he was too lonely; Perhaps, it was because he was really attracted to this seemingly weak but strong woman. Whether it was love at first sight or falling asleep, Frank felt that his sudden idea was very interesting. The idea of ??marrying Liang Ru continued to spread in his mind, becoming so strong, so impatient. Chapter 481 Tong En received Frank''s reply, looked back at Liang Ru, and said in a childish voice, "Mummy, I agree with you to marry this black uncle. In this way, Mommy doesn''t have to live here, and we can live in a big house .¡± When she was young, she was still very unfamiliar with the word "marriage", and hadn''t figured out what it meant. I just think that if the black uncle in front of me is willing to treat her mommy well and let them live in a big house, then he is really a good person. Looking at the overjoyed little Tong En, Liang Ru cried and nodded, "Okay, so that Tong En can live in a big house, Mommy promises you." Liang Ru''s heart was sour. Frank had taken over her innocence. In order to provide Tong En with a better life, being humiliated once is no different from being humiliated a hundred times, isn''t it? Frank looked at Liang Ru in surprise. He didn''t expect Liang Ru, who had hated him just now, to agree so quickly. He happily rushed forward, hugged Liang Ru, and swore an oath, "Don''t worry, I promise that from now on, no one will bully you again. Let''s go, move to my place now." Liang Ru nodded with a stiff face. In order to live, she had to make compromises with reality. The man in front of her who had just violated her not long ago was so swearing, as arrogant as a king. But if the oath made by the man is useful, she won''t be abandoned by Qiao Mochen! But she looked at the happy little Tong En, and hid all the sourness in her heart. She has never been a princess, and all happiness is earned by desperate efforts. Now, let her use her last effort to prop up a safe blue sky for Tong En! In this way, Liang Ru hugged Tong En, and was brought back to his mansion by Frank under the envious and jealous eyes of many maids. Frank also has an eight-year-old son, the little boy who came to play with Tong En some time ago, named Jack. Seeing Jack was very happy, Tong En followed behind Jack and shouted crisply, "Brother Jack, I can live with you in the future." Jack gently hugged Tong En, and said very solemnly, "You will be my sister from now on, and I will never let anyone bully you, do you hear me? But you are not allowed to leave me in this life, because I It''s your brother!" Tong En nodded with half understanding, then shook his head again. Seeing Tong En''s expression, Jack frowned unhappily, "Why are you shaking your head?" Tong En thought about it seriously, "Brother Jack, I can stay by your side now. But when I grow up, I will definitely leave. I can''t stay here forever." Jack suddenly raised his voice angrily, "I will never let you leave my side, you can only stay here for the rest of your life!" * In England, Lu Shaohua got off the plane and went straight back to his and Angela''s castle. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a small figure running towards him. It was his little angel Hui''er. "Daddy"! Hui''er stretched out her arms and ran towards Lu Shaohua, with an angelic smile on her delicate face, "Daddy hug Hui''er!" "Okay, okay!" Lu Shaohua bent down dotingly, hugged Hui''er, held it high and turned around twice, the happy Hui''er couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, giggling non-stop. The interaction between father and daughter made Angela a little tasteless. Seeing the sweat oozing from Lu Shaohua''s forehead, she immediately took a soft towel and wiped it off for him thoughtfully, "Shaohua, it''s just in time for you to come back, we will immediately It''s time for dinner." Lu Shaohua moved closer to Angela''s face and kissed her, "Thank you, my wife." In fact, Lu Shaohua has only been away for a week. In the past, when he was on a business trip, he took his time, at least half a month. But since he had Hui''er and Angela, his whole heart has settled down. Most of the loose personality in the past has been reversed. Basically, it is only a few days of business trips, and then quickly arrange things, and then fly back immediately. Compared with earning money, he prefers the feeling of staying with his wife and children. That kind of feeling is extraordinarily comfortable and comfortable, which makes the whole heart stable. Only then did he realize that Qiao Moli had lost Yan Xiluo''s life-like feeling, and it was really uncomfortable. Angela brought the dishes out of the kitchen, and then yelled at Lu Shaohua and Hui''er, "Okay, okay, wash your hands quickly, dinner is ready!" Lu Shaohua hurriedly carried Hui''er to the kitchen to wash his hands, then hugged the five-year-old Hui''er on Hui''er''s child seat, moved the stool beside Hui''er, and helped her set up the tableware, "Okay, dinner is ready ,my little princess." But Hui''er clung to Lu Shaohua, she stretched out her immature arms, and hugged Lu Shaohua''s neck tightly, as if she was afraid that he would run away suddenly. Lu Shaohua was very grateful for being valued by his precious daughter. He took Hui''er off of Hui''er''s child seat, then sat on his lap with his arms around her, and carefully picked up vegetables for Hui''er, "Be careful, it''s a little hot." Hui''er opened her mouth mischievously, "I want to feed you, Daddy." "Okay, okay," Lu Shaohua shook his head helplessly, Hui''er had already learned to eat, and she would make a fuss about feeding herself, it must be because she hadn''t come back for a long time, she missed Daddy. Angela looked at the father and daughter sitting beside her, and shook her head helplessly. Although she was a little dissatisfied with Lu Shaohua''s behavior of pampering Hui''er, but considering that Hui''er was still young, she didn''t say anything more. Lu Shaohua patiently fed Hui''er, bathed her, and carried her to Hui''er''s room. Hui''er refuses to go to sleep, and insists on clamoring for a story. Lu Shaohua obeyed Hui''er''s request. He patiently told Hui''er a story and put her to sleep. Only then did Lu Shaohua turn off the lights in Hui''s children''s room, leaving only a small night light. He helped Hui''er cover the quilt, and just as he was about to leave Hui''er''s room, Angela walked in. She grabbed Lu Shaohua''s arm, pulled him to their bedroom, and then gave Lu Shaohua a coquettish look, "You, you only have our daughter in your eyes, not me!" Lu Shaohua hugged Angela in a funny way, and laughed in a low voice, "You, you are still jealous with Hui''er. It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, little guy, so I just coaxed her for a while." Angela laughed softly, and pushed Lu Shaohua, "Okay, just kidding, I''ve already put water for you, go to the bathroom and wash up." Lu Shaohua nodded and walked into the bathroom. As soon as he jumped into the bathtub, Angela walked in. She looked at Lu Shaohua who was soaking in the bathtub with winking eyes, and slowly took off her clothes, "Darling, let''s wash together." With a beauty in his bosom, Lu Shaohua naturally couldn''t wish for it. He hurriedly moved aside, waiting for Angela to come in together. Chapter 482 Angela didn''t care about drinking, she just jumped into the bathtub, and hugged Lu Shaohua, lowered her head and leaned towards him enthusiastically, "Husband, do you miss me?" Feeling Angela''s moist lips, Lu Shaohua gasped comfortably. He and Angela have been married for so long, but Angela''s passionate and unrestrained personality has not changed at all. Although Lu Shaohua was a little tired after several days of running around, he didn''t want to disappoint his sweet wife, so he cheered up and tried his best to make her happy. "Why don''t you miss you, little goblin! You''ve been entangled with me since I came back, well, I''ll satisfy you as a husband!" As soon as Lu Shaohua reported her to him, Angela exclaimed, feeling that he had already had a strong reaction. Her blood was boiling. "Shaohua, I miss you very much..." He sat up suddenly! Lu Shaohua gasped, and kissed her red lips... The water in the bathtub shimmered instantly. After a lot of entanglement, the two went back to the bedroom and fought again, until the middle of the night, they fell asleep in a deep embrace. After a whole night of obsession last night, Lu Shaohua was still sleeping deeply until the morning. Suddenly, a melodious violin sound came into Lu Shaohua''s ears, waking him up from his dream. He opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He knew that these beautiful violin sounds came from his beloved Hui''er. He sat up slightly, put on his nightgown, opened the window on the balcony, and fresh air came in. He looked up to the top floor of the castle, where there was a small figure. I saw Hui''er wearing layers of pink princess dresses, playing the violin on the rooftop. Her petite body looked extraordinarily beautiful and lovely under the morning dew, like a little fairy floating down from the sky. The smile on Lu Shaohua''s face was as bright as an evildoer, what more could a husband ask for if he had such a daughter? After Hui''er finished playing the violin, she turned her head and saw Lu Shaohua woke up, smiling happily, "Daddy, did you wake up from my violin, I''m sorry." Lu Shaohua smiled and waved, "Come down, come to Daddy." Hui''er nodded, ran down happily, pushed open the door of Lu Shaohua''s bedroom, threw the violin on the ground, threw herself into his arms, and looked straight at Lu Shaohua with her black eyes. Lu Shaohua hugged his daughter and kissed her cool forehead lovingly. Hui''er lay obediently in Lu Shaohua''s arms. Looking at this daughter who also has her own genes, Lu Shaohua''s heart melted. This is his Hui''er, she is so outstanding, the days with her daughter are always so happy! * Xuancheng. Under Qiao Moli''s careful care, Yan Xiluo finally got over the pain of losing her daughter again, glowing with a different brilliance. She picked up the drawing board again and began to paint the gorgeous works that belonged to her. Because Ning Donghang approached her a few days ago, hoping that she could help them design new clothing styles. Qiao Moli opened the door and walked in, seeing Yan Xiluo drawing something intently, she walked out quietly, not wanting to disturb her. He went downstairs to help Yan Xiluo make a cup of coffee to refresh himself, then quietly walked back and placed it beside Yan Xiluo, and then walked out satisfied. And Yan Xiluo has been concentrating on painting her own work, not noticing Qiao Moli''s coming in and out at all. Qiao Moli looked at the serious and elegant girl, and he was finally relieved. His wife, it seems that she has finally come out of the shadow of losing her precious daughter, how wonderful! Qiao Moli''s mood became extraordinarily bright, he looked up at the blue sky, and secretly swore in his heart, baby, Daddy will definitely find you! Yan Xiluo worked hard on the design for two days, and named this clothing style Summer Style. The bold colors and simple styles are very fashionable and stand out. Ning Donghang, who received these design drafts, was very satisfied. He quickly ordered the workers to make samples of the garments in strict accordance with Yan Xiluo''s drawings, and then push them to major fashion magazines, preparing to create a good atmosphere for the clothing to go on the market. Sure enough, once these works designed by Yan Xiluo were published in Fashion Weekly, they immediately aroused strong admiration from fashion celebrities, who left likes and forwarded them one after another, causing a new earthquake in the fashion industry. Before these clothes were officially launched, orders from all over the world were pouring in like snowflakes, and all major companies wanted to get the exclusive right to sell this batch of clothes from Yan Xiluo. In the end, naturally, the one with the highest price wins, and NL Company can be said to have made a fortune. Qiao Moli was so angry that he vomited blood when he found out about this. A few days ago, he knew that his wife was drawing a design draft, but he didn''t know that it was originally for Ning Donghang''s company. He immediately went to Ning Donghang and said straight to the point, "Ning Donghang, I ask you to revoke my wife''s shares immediately." Ning Donghang looked at Qiao Moli with a funny face, and asked, "Why?" Qiao Mo glanced at Ning Donghang, "Of course it''s because I don''t want her to draw design drafts for you. Why are you pretending to be confused? She is my wife! If you want to draw, you have to draw for me. Don''t tell me I don''t have a company?" Ning Donghang knew that Qiao Moli was thinking of this, he raised his head arrogantly, "One size is one size, she is the chief designer in our company, I am crazy to let her withdraw shares, you are dead Take care!" Qiao Moli was so angry that he walked out of Ning Donghang''s office without looking back, and Ning Donghang''s triumphant laughter came from behind him. This hateful Ning Donghang is so shameless! That''s his wife, so why should it be his wife who suffers and create profits for them? The more Qiao Moli thought about it, the angrier he became, he rushed home angrily, and went straight upstairs to Yan Xiluo''s studio. As soon as she pushed open the studio door, the anger on Qiao Moli''s face disappeared. Seeing Yan Xiluo concentrating on drawing the sketch, he sat patiently and waited, not wanting to disturb her. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, seeing Yan Xiluo''s serious profile, Qiao Moli felt proud. This excellent designer who is respected by the outside world is the woman he loves the most in his life! After a long time, Yan Xiluo finally finished drawing the sketch in her hand. She came back to her senses and asked curiously when she saw that Qiao Moli came in, "Hey, when did you come back? Didn''t you go to the company?" Is it gone?" Qiao Moli immediately put on an aggrieved look, "Madam, can you withdraw your shares from NL company? Don''t draw design drafts for NL Group anymore. If you want to design, you have to design for our own company, so don''t help Ning Donghang That megalomaniac is making money!" After listening to Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo burst into a smile, and she looked back at Qiao Moli, as if he was more arrogant than Ning Donghang, right? But looking at Qiao Mo''s angry appearance, Yan Xiluo asked back with some amusement, "I was originally a shareholder of NL company. The company can make money, so I can make money with it, right? Why don''t you want to leave? And NL was founded by me and China Eastern Airlines, and it is a combination of our hard work, how can we just give up if we just give up?" Chapter 483 Seeing that Yan Xiluo had no intention of leaving at all, Qiao Moli was even more angry. He hugged Yan Xiluo''s slender waist like a fool, and hugged her tightly, "Ma''am, we are not in that broken company of Ningdonghang, okay? Why don''t we come back to our own home? I need you." .¡± Yan Xiluo was made uncomfortable by Qiao Moli''s appearance, this hateful guy. It turned out to be so naive, is this still a man in a wheelchair who refuses to be thousands of miles away? I had no choice but to smile and nod, "How about I design a few models for your company, so it''s okay for the head office?" Hearing what Yan Xiluo said, Qiao Moli had a childlike smile on his face. He tightly hugged Yan Xiluo into his arms, and kissed her thin earlobe affectionately, "Madam, it''s our own company. Why is it my company? I know that my wife is the most obedient." Qiao Moli felt a little happier in her heart, that''s what she was! Ning Donghang''s clothes are selling well, isn''t it because of his wife''s credit? Just kidding, she is Qiao Moli''s wife, why should she help that guy Ning Donghang earn money? Ning Donghang must have thought about it too. How could a husband like him bear it! Yan Xiluo''s fingers ran through Qiao Moli''s hair, and his tone was very gentle, "It''s not that I''m too obedient, but you are too good." "Of course, I have something even better." Qiao Moli said, then picked up Yan Xiluo and walked towards the bedroom. Yan Xiluo keenly sensed what Qiao Moli was going to do again, and even felt that his dick was pressing against her back tightly. Immediately blushing, he beat his chest lightly with his hand, "You scoundrel, let me go quickly, I still have to draw." Qiao Moli didn''t pay attention to Yan Xiluo''s small strength at all, "Madam, how do you still paint at this time? Help me solve it first, and then let''s talk about painting, okay?" After saying that, Yan Xiluo didn''t allow Yan Xiluo to refuse, and put her on the big soft bed in the bedroom, and then gently pushed her up. Yan Xiluo was trapped under Qiao Moli''s chest, knowing that what she said was useless, Qiao Moli lowered her head to cover her red lips, and kissed her lingeringly for a long time. Then she raised her head and said with a hoarse voice, "Madam, you will never imagine how much I love you, your kindness, and your talent. You are really the best baby God has given me." "..." Yan Xiluo felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard such words. This man has returned to England. Qiao Moli whispered affectionately, and kissed Yan Xiluo''s red lips reverently. He really loved the woman under him so much, her every frown, smile, and every move firmly caught his eyes and controlled his heart. Yan Xiluo was so emotionally kissed, she couldn''t help but hugged Qiao Moli''s thin waist, and responded in a low voice, "My husband..." Hearing her voice, Qiao Moli immediately kissed her vigorously. The kiss that was like a touch of water suddenly became crazy. She kissed every inch of Yan Xiluo''s skin vigorously, as if she wanted to swallow her into her stomach. He skillfully found a breakthrough, and deeply possessed her... The temperature in the room gradually rises with the entanglement between the lovers, making the sun outside the window blush with embarrassment... After Qiao Moli''s stalking, Yan Xiluo had no choice but to calmly consider designing works for him. But the arrogant Qiao Moli rejected Yan Xiluo''s proposal to design clothes, insisting that Yan Xiluo redesign something different from Ning Donghang. Yan Xiluo thought about it carefully and made a bold attempt. This time, she did not make clothing or jewelry, which she was good at before, but turned her attention to the most inseparable thing for women¡ªhigh heels. Because Yan Xiluo knows that beauty is the nature of every woman, whether poor or rich, every woman has a pair of high heels and dreams of her own princess. Therefore, Yan Xiluo simply tried to design a pair of crystal clear high-heeled shoes, inspired by the Cinderella who passed by the prince but was found by him with a crystal shoe. It took only half a day for this shoe to be drawn by Yan Xiluo, and then excitedly showed it to Qiao Moli, "Husband, since you are not allowed to design clothes, how about this shoe?" Qiao Moli immediately took the design draft, and when he saw the design drawing on the draft, his eyes lit up. As a successful entrepreneur, Qiao Moli naturally has a keen business sense different from ordinary people, and a unique picky taste. But this time, he was completely overwhelmed by the design draft drawn by Yan Xiluo! He knew that his wife was the best designer, and this shoe was smart and delicate, and its exquisiteness was impeccable! "It''s great, baby!" Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo excitedly and turned around twice, then excitedly raised the design draft in his hand, "Madam, you are really my most precious baby! If this shoe It will be a big hit when it goes on the market! And it will be a worldwide sensation!" Yan Xiluo pursed her lips in embarrassment, and lightly thumped Qiao Moli, "Exaggeration, how could it be as good as you said?" "No, no, no!" Qiao Moli continued to dance excitedly, "Madam, you may not know your design talent yet, I can assure you that once this shoe is released, it will be sold out immediately!" Yan Xiluo smiled and said nothing, watching Qiao Moli excitedly fax the design draft to her assistant, asking her to start preparing for the production of women''s shoes immediately. After Qiao Moli arranged all of this, she excitedly came to Yan Xiluo, with an unconcealable joy on her face, "Madam, did you choose a good brand for these shoes?" "No," Yan Xiluo shook his head, and then said very seriously, "I just thought of the Cinderella who lost her glass slipper, and then drew this draft temporarily. This is just a first draft, not very mature, are you sure? Do you want to mass-produce now?" Qiao Moli kissed Yan Xiluo''s forehead excitedly, "Of course, ma''am, you may not understand the forward-looking nature of this shoe. If you still don''t believe in your own strength, then please believe in my vision! Once this product is launched, it will definitely cause huge waves!" "Okay, okay, as long as you are satisfied." Qiao Moli''s joyful mood successfully infected Yan Xiluo, and she chuckled, asking for Qiao Moli''s opinion, "Since you are the big boss behind the scenes, then Can I trouble Mr. Qiao to set a brand for this product?" "Don''t dare, it''s all thanks to my wife." Qiao Moli said that he didn''t dare, but he had already thought about the brand, "Hehe, then name this shoe LL? How about it, yes Isn''t it much taller than NL?" "Pfft!" Yan Xiluo almost spurted blood, she thought it was such a high-ranking name, but after playing around, he was still competing with Ning Donghang! Chapter 484 For Qiao Moli who usually looks cold and sharp, but is often childish, what can Yan Xiluo do? I could only shake my head and chuckle, "Okay, whatever you say is fine." "Of course!" Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s words as a compliment, and complacently accepted them all, "Madam, don''t worry, our LL brand will definitely beat Ning Donghang''s NL brand by a dozen blocks." "Well, if that''s the case, wouldn''t I, as a designer, lose face?" Yan Xiluo teased with a smile. It''s all designed by her, okay? How could it be possible to throw away more than a dozen streets, so she was surpassed by herself? However, Qiao Moli nodded seriously, "Of course, ma''am, because you will be my full-time designer in the future, so don''t help Ning Donghang make money!" Yan Xiluo smiled helplessly again, watching Qiao Moli with a smile and silently began to supervise the various busyness of this shoe... After half a month of preparation, the high-heeled shoes designed by Yan Xiluo were finally launched successfully, and they were branded with the "LL" brand appointed by Qiao Moli. As soon as this shoe was launched and promoted, as Qiao Moli originally expected, it was quickly recognized by Everbright consumers and sold quickly. It triggered a panic buying frenzy in various places. At one point, the goods were even sold out, and several batches were rushed to manufacture, which was considered to suppress the panic buying tide. This result was originally expected by Qiao Moli, and he became more determined in his original plan, and began to mobilize Yan Xiluo. "Ma''am, don''t let the fat water flow to outsiders. No matter what inspiration we have in the future, we must not take advantage of that boy Ning Donghang." Qiao Moli happily took the sales report of this batch of shoes, and followed Yan Xiluo seriously. said. Yan Xiluo was cleaning the paintbrush, when she saw Qiao Moli bring over the sales report, she took it over and took a look. With just one glance, she could not close her mouth from ear to ear in astonishment, "This, so many?" Yan Xiluo didn''t expect that the draft of the shoes that he just tried to draw a shoe would cause such a crazy sales frenzy. "Of course!" Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo, "My wife is a world-renowned design master! So in the future, you can no longer just design things for that kid Ning Donghang. If you have inspiration, just Leave it to our own company, remember?" Hehehe! Yan Xiluo smiled but said nothing, feeling amused that Qiao Moli was still guarding against Ning Donghang. However, this success did further inspire Yan Xiluo''s creative inspiration. Because she just had an idea by chance at the time, and then drew it out, but she never expected that it would cause such an astonishing sensation. With a successful attempt, Yan Xiluo''s confidence rose. So, with the help of Qiao Moli, she not only designed more styles of women''s shoes, but even broadened her design ideas to life, and began to create fashionable women''s accessories such as clothing, scarves and hats that belong to the LL brand. As soon as these products designed by her are on the market, they are immediately well received by merchants and consumers, and the sales volume remains high. Once, as Qiao Moli wished, the original NL brand was suppressed. In this way, in just half a year, Yan Xiluo became the hottest chief designer of CT Group and NL Group. It was even honored as the king of design standing at the top of the trend by merchants in country M. The revived Yan Xiluo''s career has once again ushered in glory. At this moment, she once again stands at the top of the world and shines, becoming the most beautiful and shining new goddess in the fashion industry. On this day, Yan Xiluo received a phone call, telling her to attend the starlight festival that affects the world. When Yan Xiluo, who was dressed up to attend, walked on the red carpet, the scene erupted in applause like a tide. Those fans of Yan Xiluo were screaming desperately, they were so excited to see the goddess. At this time, Qiao Moli, who was holding Yan Xiluo''s arm, was even more delighted, this woman who made him so proud was the most cherished woman in Qiao Moli''s life! Not long after they walked into the venue, the grand ceremony started as scheduled. When it came to the awarding session, the host emphatically nominated Yan Xiluo, calling her the vanguard of fashion, and awarded the best design award to Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo walked up to the podium with everyone''s envious eyes. When she took the trophy and said the thank you speech, she couldn''t help but shed tears of happiness, "Thank you, thank you everyone. My success was a coincidence. In this highly anticipated On the stage, there is one person I want to thank, and that person is my husband¡ªQiao Moli. Without his support and encouragement, I would never be as wonderful as I am today!" There was thunderous applause at the scene, and the host said emotionally, "Then, we will invite Mr. Qiao Moli, the husband of our fashion master, to the stage. He is the chief executive of CT Group. Let''s share this honor with her wife!" Amid applause from the audience, Qiao Moli walked steadily onto the podium with a bright smile on her face. This award presentation made him happier than his own award. Qiao Moli walked up to Yan Xiluo, hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, and whispered affectionately in her ear, "Honey, you have worked hard! Congratulations on your success!" Yan Xiluo quietly hooked fingers with Qiao Moli, and said in a low voice, "My military medal is half of yours." Naturally, their petty actions did not escape the sharp eyes of the host. In order to stir up the atmosphere, the host couldn''t help but tease, "Since this young couple loves each other so much, I think you don''t mind kissing each other, right?" As soon as the host finished speaking, Qiao Moli couldn''t wait to kiss Yan Xiluo, affectionately and piously. This kiss, he was already ready to move just now. All the glory today belongs to his beautiful and talented wife! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became heated again because of the kiss between the two, and many audiences kissed their lovers beside them amidst the applause like a tide. Everything is so beautiful, under the mutual radiance of flashing lights and colored ribbons, this global fashion celebration has come to a successful conclusion. * "Crack!" Ning Donghang turned off the TV, shook his head and complained about Qiao Moli, "This abominable guy, look at the way he walks, he is simply a proud peacock!" Ye Beibei handed Ning Donghang a cup of tea, dumbfounded, feeling very helpless. She accompanied Ning Donghang to watch the two-hour celebration party, and then heard him complaining about Qiao Moli for two hours. "Fortunately, she doesn''t seem to be as miserable as you said." Ye Beibei couldn''t help but say something. Ning Donghang shook his head angrily, "What do you know? Qiao Moli is very dishonest! He took all the design drafts drawn by Xiluo as his own, and he didn''t want to give me any of them! Tell me, be a man How can you be so shameless?!" It''s okay not to mention this, but once this is mentioned, Ning Donghang will be so angry that he won''t fight! Chapter 485 Qiao Moli, a small-bellied, insidious and cunning guy, relying on his identity as Xiluo''s husband, can see the design drafts drawn by Xiluo for the first time every day, and then despicably keep them for himself, and half of them I don''t even want to give it to him! This kind of person is simply a typical example of shamelessness, an elite among scum! If he hadn''t cried to Yan Xiluo in time about the matter that made him vomit blood, Yan Xiluo would have been kept in the dark, thinking that Qiao Moli had kindly given half of it to him! The conscience of heaven and earth! If it wasn''t for Yan Xiluo''s face, he would have beaten Qiao Moli, who was such a rascal, until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Look, look at Qiao Moli''s complacent face in front of the camera just now, Ning Donghang is so angry that he wants to beat him up even more. Seeing that Ning Donghang was very angry, Ye Beibei obediently moved to his side, and gently helped him beat his back, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, didn''t Sister Yan give you some sketches later? And I remember you said that those sold are also very hot!" "Alas!" Ning Donghang covered his heart in pain, "But if Qiao Moli doesn''t get in the way, all of Xiluo''s design works will be labeled NL, and once they go on sale, they will be like a cornucopia. Power!" Ye Beibei curled her lips in disapproval, "But Sister Yan is Mrs. Qiao''s wife in the first place, and they say that the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Naturally, she will give priority to making her husband earn a lot of money!" Ning Donghang''s mouth was twisted by Ye Beibei''s anger, "You...you are still helping that hateful guy? Where are you from?" Ye Beibei helped Ning Donghang thump his shoulders with a smile, and said peacefully, "Okay, husband, aren''t you happy for Sister Yan''s success? I really admire Sister Yan, she is simply amazing... vomit!" Before Ye Beibei finished speaking, she retched suddenly and her face became very pale. Ning Donghang was sulking at first, but when he heard that Ye Beibei suddenly felt uncomfortable, he quickly stood up from the sofa and helped Ye Beibei sit on the sofa, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Ye Beibei sat down, and waved her hands with a pale face, "I don''t know... Ugh... I..." The sudden retching made Ye Beibei speechless, her face was as ugly as white paper, and she curled up on the sofa listlessly. Ning Donghang panicked immediately, and quickly reached out to touch Ye Beibei''s forehead, "Don''t you have a fever? Did you eat your stomach badly? I''d better take you to the hospital." Ye Beibei quickly grabbed Ning Donghang''s arm, and looked at him pitifully, "I''m fine, let''s not go to the hospital, okay?" "What can I do then? If you''re sick, you have to see a doctor." Ning Donghang couldn''t help but pick up Ye Beibei and walked outside, "Look at how thin you are. It must be because you haven''t eaten properly during this time!" Ye Beibei nestled in Ning Donghang''s arms obediently, and after recovering her strength, she said hesitantly, "Honey, it''s fine to go to the hospital, can I not get an injection?" Ning Donghang was immediately annoyed by Ye Beibei, she didn''t dare to go to the hospital because she was afraid of getting an injection! "That''s not okay, we have to listen to the doctor. Be good, I''ll be with you, don''t be afraid." Ning Donghang hugged Ye Beibei into the car as if to comfort a puppy. Ning Donghang drove very fast, but still couldn''t stop Ye Beibei''s nausea and vomiting. He frowned in distress, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the hospital in Hawaii at a fast speed. It was just dusk, but there were people coming and going in the hospital. Ning Donghang hugged Ye Beibei, who was sluggish because of his pale face in the car, and quickly came to the treatment hall. Under the guidance of the nurse, Ning Donghang successfully registered Ye Beibei as an expert, and then sent her in for various examinations, while he anxiously waited for the results of the examination. After a while, the doctor came out of the examination room. Ning Donghang hurriedly surrounded her, "Doctor, what happened to my wife?" The doctor looked at Ning Donghang with a smile, "Congratulations, sir, your wife, she is pregnant." "what?!" Ning Donghang and Ye Beibei who had just walked out of the examination room were stunned at the same time, unable to believe their ears. Ning Donghang hurriedly surrounded the doctor, "Doctor, are you sure? My wife is really pregnant? Isn''t something uncomfortable?" "Yeah, I, am I really pregnant?" Ye Beibei was also surprised. The doctor gave them an annoyed look, "Sir, madam, I can understand your joy of becoming parents. But please don''t question my level, OK? See gynecology, we are professionals." Only then did Ning Donghang believe that Ye Beibei was really pregnant, and he became incoherent, "Doctor, then, uh, I, ah, what should we pay attention to?" The doctor is probably used to this kind of scene, so he said lightly, "Your wife has just been pregnant for two months, you need to pay more attention not to get tired in the early stage, and try to avoid intercourse as much as possible, and if there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to our hospital to participate Training class. There will be special lecturers to teach you how to welcome your baby scientifically." After finishing speaking, the doctor left the two people who were obviously confused and walked away. When the doctor was far away, Ning Donghang embraced Ye Beibei in surprise, hugged her and twirled her in circles, "It''s really great, Beibei, I''m going to be a father!" Ye Beibei was swayed by Ning Donghang''s hug, she hugged his neck, her stomach retched, "You...can you let me down first?" Only then did Ning Donghang realize his gaffe, he quickly stopped spinning, strode out of the hospital with Ye Beibei in his arms, and said excitedly while walking, "Beibei, you are so amazing, I want to be a father too , It''s really great! I''m so happy, so happy!" After so many years, he seemed to have lost confidence in life, because Yan Xiluo left, and he narrowly escaped death. Never thought that one day he would have a child of his own! Ye Beibei was infected by Ning Donghang''s happy appearance, and she was also very happy in her heart. She hugged Ning Donghang''s neck obediently, and gently touched her flat stomach, feeling very excited. Here is her and the young master''s child, she is so happy that she is about to pass out! And Ning Donghang was completely immersed in the surprise of Ye Beibei''s pregnancy, and completely forgot that he was bullied by Qiao Moli, his whole face was filled with sunshine. He carefully carried Ye Beibei into the car, then gently touched her belly, and whispered affectionately, "Beibei, I can''t believe that we really have a baby. You have worked hard. Wait until the baby is born Finally, I must compensate you with a grand wedding." Ye Beibei was overwhelmed by Ning Donghang''s deep emotion, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart was already so happy that she was about to jump up with the joy of being pregnant with a new life. Chapter 486 Her deep admirer, Ning Donghang, has never expected any wedding. It was the happiest thing in her life that she could marry the young master and bear a child for him! "Master, as long as you treat me and the child well, that''s enough." Ye Beibei covered her belly and grinned happily. Ning Donghang looked at Ye Beibei''s serious face, smiled and kissed her eyelashes, "Fool, call me young master again? You should be punished!" As he spoke, he laughed again, "Hahaha, Beibei, it would be great if we could have twins at once. Then Qiao Moli must be envious of us, huh!" Looking at the childish Ning Donghang, Ye Beibei couldn''t laugh or cry. The young master of affection wanted to have more children with Mr. Qiao. These two are really childish! If Sister Yan knew about it, she would definitely be very happy. But Ye Beibei didn''t want to spoil Ning Donghang''s good mood, and even secretly hoped in her heart, secretly praying that she could really be pregnant with twins this time. She thought how wonderful it would be if she had a pair of twins, with a boy like the young master and a girl like herself! Ye Beibei thought so in her heart, with an expectant smile on her face, she sat happily in the car, and returned to the villa with Ning Donghang. As soon as Ning Donghang stopped the car, he quickly got down, carried Ye Beibei into the house, carefully placed her on the sofa, and asked repeatedly, "Sit down, and I can just ask me to get anything you need in the future. " Ye Beibei shook her head amusedly, "I''m just pregnant, so it''s not that exaggerated! Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you." As she said that, Ye Beibei wanted to stand up from the sofa, but Ning Donghang pushed her down lightly. "Be careful, there is no big mistake. You are a golden body now, and you must not be rough anymore. Sit down here for me, and let me come if you need anything." Ye Beibei shook her head amusedly, "Donghang, you''re really exaggerating. How can a pregnant woman do nothing? It''s not good to just stay at home." Ning Donghang felt that what Ye Beibei said was right, "That''s right. It is true that you should exercise more to be healthier. But from now on, you can''t do anything anymore. Leave those trivial matters to the servants, and you don''t need to do them yourself of." "I''m not allowed to do things, so what should I do? What a waste of time to be idle!" Ye Beibei pouted a little unhappy. She was just pregnant, so she was asked not to allow this or that. After waiting for a long time, the belly will grow bigger, so it¡¯s okay! Therefore, Ye Beibei decided to fight for some rights for herself. She deliberately pretended to be unhappy and looked at Ning Donghang, "I see, you don''t care about me at all. You only see children in your eyes." After finishing speaking, Ye Beibei lowered her head on purpose, pretending to be neglected and very disappointed. "Beibei? How could I ignore you?" Ning Donghang was anxious, he hugged Ye Beibei and let her sit on his lap, "I''m just very nervous because you just got pregnant. In my heart , you will always be number one.¡± Only then did Ye Beibei raise her head happily, "It''s not too bad, young master, in fact, I''m as happy as you." Ning Donghang bowed his head and kissed her smooth little face, "Beibei, I want to tell everyone this good news, and let everyone share our joy!" Speaking of which, Ning Donghang got busy. He called and made an appointment with a nutritionist to take care of Ye Beibei. Another three maids were hired for her in one breath, and only then did she feel relieved to announce the happy news. His first phone call to announce the good news was to Yan Xiluo, who received Yan Xiluo''s sincere congratulations and full blessings. The happy Ning Donghang was grinning from ear to ear. He even uploaded the good news to the company''s group website, saying that in order to celebrate the joy of having a baby, he would give every employee in the company an extra month''s bonus. Congratulatory emails to Ningdonghang, carrying everyone''s blessings, piled up like snowflakes. After finishing all this work, Ning Donghang''s happy mood did not subside for a long time. He embraced Ye Beibei''s shoulders and said happily, "Beibei, thank you for making me a daddy, and you will be a mommy too." Ye Beibei looked at Ning Donghang with a smile. After learning the news that she was pregnant, the man she loved so much seemed to be afraid that others would not know, and almost announced the news to the whole world. "Yes," Ye Beibei nodded, feeling a little agitated, "If my mother hadn''t died so early, he must be very happy that I''m about to become a mother now." Ning Donghang hugged Ye Beibei tightly, "Yes, she will know." As he said that, Ning Donghang looked at the still fiery sunset outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and suddenly thought of his parents who were far away in Xuancheng. That''s right, why didn''t he tell his parents the good news in the first place? Thinking of this, Ning Donghang quickly took out his mobile phone and excitedly dialed the number at home, "Dad, Mom, congratulations, you are going to be grandparents soon." "Really? Son, that''s really great! Great!" It was Father Ning who answered the phone. When he heard the news, he was so happy that he wept. For so many years, my son has not been very happy emotionally. Moreover, she narrowly escaped death several times, and now she is able to get married and have children, which is really a blessing from heaven. Ning''s mother also heard the news, and happily snatched the phone, "Hang''er, quickly give the phone to your daughter-in-law, Mom will tell her some precautions." Although Ning Donghang has already invited Ye Beibei to take special care, the knowledge in this area must be more professional than Ning''s mother. However, in order not to spoil Ning''s mother''s interest, Ning Donghang still obediently passed the phone to Ye Beibei, "Hey, your phone, mom wants to talk to you." Ye Beibei froze for two seconds before realizing that Ning Donghang was talking about his mother. She suddenly flushed with nervousness, picked up the phone, and snorted like a cat, "Mom." "Hey, Mom is listening." Although Ye Beibei''s voice was very low, Mother Ning could still hear it clearly. She opened up the conversation box, and began to tell Ye Beibei in various ways as someone who had been there, her joy was beyond words. You know, Donghang has been single for more than 30 years, and now that the Ning family finally has a son, how could they be unhappy? ! This day passed in a hurry amidst everyone''s booing and asking for warmth. Until the evening, Ning Donghang was still immersed in the joy of having a child. He was so happy that he couldn''t fall asleep, he just stared at the sleeping Ye Beibei''s belly for a long time, and then fell asleep with satisfaction. * To virtue village. Ever since Liang Ru was picked up by Frank, she has never done those hard jobs, but spends her days leisurely in the big house pampered and pampered. And Frank also fulfilled his previous promise, not only treating Liang Ru very well, but also treating Tong En as if he was his own. Chapter 487 During that time, there was no dispute, no hypocrisy, and no intrigue. It can be said that Liang Ru lived the most peaceful and peaceful life in her life. She watched Tong En grow up happily day by day, and finally felt at peace in her heart. Except that Frank is not very good-looking, and then he has to pester Liang Ru every night to do things between husband and wife, everything else is really impeccable. He treated Liang Ru with heart, and dedicated all the delicious and fun things to Liang Ru and Tong En. In his spare time, he would take them to play outside the manor. The family lived very harmoniously. Although Frank is very kind to Liang Ru and Tong En, Liang Ru still feels that she doesn''t belong here. Countless times, Liang Ru wanted to take Tong En away while Frank was not paying attention. However, she thought that there was a foreign country she was not familiar with outside, and if she went out, she might be captured again. Coupled with Frank looking at her cherished eyes, Liang Ru suddenly lost her courage. After going through all kinds of hardships, she no longer had the courage to break her current life. If she rashly takes Tong En away, there is a 99% chance that Tong En will follow her to live a wandering life again. Her whole life has been ruined, and she must never watch Tong En suffer from her and go astray. Therefore, even though Liang Ru was madly looking forward to leaving, she never left. Instead, he gritted his teeth and stayed, and lived a married life with Frank. After a long time, Liang Ru has slowly started to get used to Frank''s plain face. Many times, she even had an illusion that she might belong to this place from the beginning. Only when she saw Tong En, would she involuntarily think of the past, the things she owed and was owed by others. Time passed quietly in such an ordinary day, and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed. On this day, Liang Ru was helping Tong En comb his hair as usual, when she suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable in her stomach, and couldn''t help retching twice. Tong En was taken aback, thinking that Liang Ru was sick, so she hurriedly called Frank over, "Uncle Hei, go and see my mommy, she seems to be sick." Frank hurriedly followed Tong En, sweating all over his forehead, "Baby, what''s wrong with you, baby, is there something wrong? Let me see." Liang Ru frowned in displeasure when she heard Frank calling her baby again. Every time she was in bed, this man called her that. In fact, she was disgusted. She didn''t like Frank''s name. She had advised him many times not to call herself that, but Frank just wouldn''t listen. Right now, Liang Ru''s stomach was hurting, and she didn''t have the energy to argue with Frank, so she just let him scream. Frank walked up to Liang Ru quickly, first touched her forehead carefully, and found that it was not hot, and then asked with concern, "Why do you feel uncomfortable when you are fine? Did you eat something unclean?" ?¡± Liang Ruchi shook her head with a pale face, her stomach was overwhelmed, and she couldn''t say a word. Seeing Liang Ru''s uncomfortable appearance, Frank quickly asked the maid to invite the doctor from the manor. Soon, the doctor arrived with a small medicine box. He examined Liang Ru carefully and came to a conclusion that surprised Frank. "Young master, Ms. Liang is just pregnant, so the stomach discomfort caused is nothing serious. Take a good rest and eat some light food. After the first three months, you will be fine." After speaking, the doctor prescribed some nutritional supplements for Liang Ru, and turned around to leave. Liang Ru was shocked. She thought she had a stomach disease, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant. But why did she feel a dull pain in her lower abdomen? Liang Ru hesitated for a while, but in the end she didn''t ask the doctor carefully. She thinks this should be due to her first pregnancy, and it should get better naturally after a while. Frank was very pleasantly surprised, he only had one son, and now Liang Ru was pregnant with another one for him, the joy in his heart was beyond words. He looked at Liang Ru happily, and said seriously, "Baby, as long as you give birth to this child for me, I will immediately announce that you are the new mistress of this manor!" Becoming the mistress of the manor is the dream of countless maids, but Liang Ru is not interested. With a pale face, she covered her lower abdomen with her hands, feeling the little life that was quietly conceived there with her heart, and her heart became extremely soft. This is the first child in her life, and she desperately wants to give birth to him. Even if this child was conceived by a man she didn''t like, it still couldn''t stop her joy. Because he is the only person she has a blood relationship with in this world. This quietly growing baby has brought colorful light to Liang Ru''s originally gloomy heart, making her full of hope and expectation for the future life, looking forward to the arrival of this new life! The little Tong En obediently stood beside Liang Ru, looking at Liang Ru carefully, with a hint of joy in her eyes, "Mummy, will I have a younger brother soon?" Liang Ru smiled at Tong En, "Yes, but Mommy doesn''t know if it''s a younger brother or a younger sister. Will Tong En like him?" Tong En nodded seriously, "Of course, I not only like him, but also protect him! When I grow up, I will also protect Mommy!" Seeing the well-behaved and sensible Tong En, Liang Ru felt very relieved. After all, Tong En was only three years old. This child brought up by her is so independent and outstanding, outstanding and dazzling. From that day on, Liang Ru began the difficult early pregnancy life. Frank attached great importance to Liang Ru''s pregnancy. He specially sent two maids to take care of Liang Ru and forbade her to do anything. But for some reason, Liang Ru''s early pregnancy was much harder than ordinary people. Her appetite became surprisingly poor, she vomited whatever she ate, and she quickly lost a lot of weight. But even so, even though she vomited heavily, Liang Ru still took all kinds of tonics every day without fear of hardship, because she wanted the baby in her stomach to get better nutrition. Frank was very worried about Liang Ru''s situation. He wanted to take Liang Ru to check his body carefully, but Liang Ru refused. Liang Ru''s reasons are very good. Everyone''s first trimester is different, and it may be because of her physique that it is so difficult. And she didn''t want all kinds of instruments to probe her body, for fear that the baby in her stomach would be affected badly. Since Liang Ru was so persistent, Frank had no choice but to give up. He took two more maids over and ordered them to take good care of Liang Ru day and night without making any mistakes. Chapter 488 The difficult early pregnancy always passed day by day, and when Liang Ru was pregnant for three months, her morning sickness finally became less severe, and she could finally eat something. Only then did Liang Ru feel relieved. She desperately ate all kinds of tonics, trying to make up for the deficit she had on the baby in the first three months. Frank finally breathed a sigh of relief, patiently waiting for the baby''s arrival, occasionally discussing with Liang Ru whether the baby in her belly is a boy or a girl? After getting rid of the difficult period of morning sickness, Liang Ru''s lower abdomen swelled day by day, and she was already five months pregnant in a blink of an eye. This day, Liang Ru washed her face as usual, but when she raised her head, she felt dizzy for a while. Before she could make a sound, she lost consciousness as soon as her eyes darkened, and fell limply to the ground. This frightened the figurines who took care of Liang Ru, they rushed Liang Ru to the hospital in the manor, and then quickly notified Frank to come. Frank rushed into the hospital anxiously, grabbed the doctor by the collar, "What''s going on? Why did she faint when she was so fine?" The doctor''s face was serious, "Master, Ms. Liang is probably suffering from severe lymphoma. It hasn''t spread yet, but the baby in her belly may have terminated her pregnancy." "What?! How is this possible? How could she have lymphoma? How could the child stop developing?!" Frank couldn''t believe his ears, and asked the doctor repeatedly. His high-pitched voice awakened Liang Ru who was unconscious, she opened her mouth wide in surprise, and tears rolled down her eyes quickly. Is it? The child she had conceived with great difficulty disappeared like this? Do not! impossible! Liang Ru struggled to support herself from the hospital bed, and looked at the doctor earnestly, "No, please, please examine me carefully, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe my child has stopped growing!" Frank saw Liang Ru wake up, and hurried to her side, "Don''t be so excited, lie down first and then talk." Liang Ru shook her head and pushed Frank away. Tears dripped down like broken beads and hit the white sheets, "The doctor said my child has stopped growing! It took him so much to grow up. Look, he happened to be so big. How could it stop growing in my stomach? No way! No way!" Looking at the hysterical Liang Ru, Frank understood her heart that was about to collapse, and he patted Liang Ru on the back softly, "It''s okay, the doctor must have misunderstood it, you lie down obediently, and I''ll let him treat you well Check it out, okay?" As he said that, Frank helped Liang Ru to lie back on the hospital bed as if coaxing a child. After settled Liang Ru, Frank dragged the doctor out of the ward, not wanting to irritate Liang Ru again. As soon as they left, Liang Ru quietly got off the hospital bed without even wearing shoes, and stood quietly at the door to eavesdrop on the conversation between Frank and the doctor. "Are you sure she has lymphoma?" Frank asked the doctor in a deep voice, "Then why didn''t you find out before? What did you eat?!" The doctor lowered his head in shame, "Young master, the initial symptoms of lymphoma were very inconspicuous, and Ms. Liang was very reluctant to give her a careful examination, so..." "Enough!" Frank was so angry that he wanted to kill, he looked at the doctor coldly, "You just said that my child has stopped developing?" "Master, I just said that it is very possible. Because the mother suffers from cancer, the fetus will bear the brunt of the impact. At present, only a weak fetal heart rate can be detected. If there are still cancer cells that continue to spread, he will definitely stop developing automatically. .¡± When the doctor said this, he hesitated. But he still looked at Frank seriously, "Master, in order for Ms. Liang''s cancer cells to not spread so quickly, I suggest removing the fetus in her body immediately, so as to buy more time for her body to write." "But I''m still going to die, isn''t it?" Liang Ru couldn''t listen anymore, she opened the door of the ward, and looked at Frank stubbornly, "Please, don''t take away my child. It has already been destroyed, but I beg you to do everything you can to keep our children and my only blood in this world." Seeing Liang Ru who was stepping on the ground with bare feet crying, Frank''s heart ached. Since when, he has loved this stubborn little woman deeply. And this woman he finally fell in love with gave birth to the crystallization of the two of them, and he just spent those wonderful days with her. But he never thought that God would be so heartless and wanted to take her away from him! God damn it, why don''t you open your eyes and see? Why let her have that damn cancer? ! Why? ! With tears in Frank''s eyes, he looked at Liang Ru distressedly, picked her up, walked back to the hospital bed and put her down, "Don''t worry, with the doctor here, you and the child will be fine." Liang Ru held Frank''s arm tightly, and almost begged, "No, Frank, I never begged you for anything. Now I beg you, don''t worry about my condition, it''s not important! Just look at the child For the sake of our blood, we will do our best to keep him! Please, don''t take him away!" Frank helped Liang Ru wipe the tears from the lower corners of her eyes, and coaxed her softly, "It''s okay baby, I will definitely take good care of you mother and child, and I will never let anyone hurt you, trust me." Liang Ru shook her head, "You don''t need to comfort me, I know this disease, my mother got lymphoma back then, and then left me forever. I know I may go down to accompany my mother soon, but I beg you Frank, no matter what, please keep our child!" After speaking, Liang Ru couldn''t stop the dizziness in her head, and passed out again. "Baby? Baby?" Frank called Liang Ru anxiously, but when he found that she didn''t respond, he quickly called the doctor, "Quick! She passed out again!" The doctor hurried over and helped Liang Ru use the oxygen and respirator, and after a more precise examination, Frank made a very heavy choice, "Master, there are two choices before you. Either , keep the child, but this will speed up Miss Liang''s death, the fetus will only quickly consume her already fragile body. Or, remove the fetus to buy more time for Miss Liang to stay in the world. " Frank frowned tightly, with despair in his eyes, "Could it be that there is no third way?" The doctor shook his head, "Master, what Ms. Liang suffers from is malignant lymphoma. It belongs to malignant tumors in blood system diseases. So far, it is still a major medical problem that has not been overcome. As long as you have this disease, basically It''s like a death sentence." "Are there no exceptions?" Frank asked in disbelief. The doctor shook his head solemnly again, "Rarely." "Then..." Frank hesitated, and he set his eyes on Liang Ru''s sleepy pale face, deeply saddened. Chapter 489 He fell in love with this girl with great difficulty, and she was pestered by him in every possible way and finally became pregnant with his child, and now she has cancer, what a big tease! After so many days of getting along day and night, he has already fallen in love with Liang Ru deeply, how can he accept that she is about to let go? Listening to what the doctor said just now, if the child is removed in time, Liang Ru can live longer. If it is not removed, the child will become a reminder to take her life away. Frank gritted his teeth, wanting to order the doctor to remove the child. He desperately wanted a child, but he wanted Liang Ru to spend more time with him. And the scene of Liang Ru begging him to keep the child just now kept flashing in Frank''s eyes. Frank sighed heavily, then looked at the doctor seriously, "Take the child away." The doctor was stunned for a moment, "Master, are you sure?" "Well," Frank closed his eyes in pain, "Instead of letting the child fight for the last nutrient in her body, I still hope she can stay with me for a while longer." "No!" Liang Ruyou woke up. She was asleep, but the sentence "take the child away" stimulated her nerves and made her wake up quickly, "No, Frank, you can''t do this! I beg you , keep him, okay?" Looking at Liang Ru who was crying so hard, Frank''s eyes turned red, "Baby, but if the child continues to exist, he will only overdraw your body further." Liang Ru wanted to sit up excitedly, but was pushed down by Frank, she could only look at Frank pleadingly, "I''m destined to have a short life, Frank, leave him, leave this child with my blood, please you." Frank''s hand was tightly held by Liang Ru. He looked at this woman who insisted on giving her life for a child with distress, and nodded helplessly, "Okay." Only then did Liang Ru feel relieved, a holy light appeared on her pale face. Gently placing her hand on her swollen belly, her child was nestling there quietly, obediently waiting to grow up. But her body has become so weak, if the cancer cells spread, it is likely to endanger her child. Liang Ru is not afraid of death. Many times, she even feels that only by dying can she wash away the bad things she has done and pay for all her sins. It''s just that now she hopes that she can live longer, not asking for more, even if it''s only half a year, so that she can last until she gives birth to a child, and wait until little Tongen grows up... The sun outside the window was exceptionally bright, but Liang Ru''s heart was full of dark clouds. Knowing that her time was numbered, she had no other thoughts. The only thought was that if she lasted a little longer, she would definitely be able, definitely! And Frank looked at the woman he had fallen in love with heartbrokenly. She was so strong. Even though she knew that her time was numbered, she still didn''t complain about life at all. She just begged him to keep the child in his stomach. . Why didn''t he want to see his child come into this world? But, will fate really grant his wish? Frank didn''t know, he didn''t dare to think about anything, he just stared at Liang Ru who was lying on the hospital bed. While she was still alive, he wanted to look at her carefully and engrave her image on his heart. Time, you walk slowly, so that she can accompany me for an extra journey! Frank prayed silently in his heart, staring at Liang Ru without blinking, staring at this ill-fated woman, praying that he could live with her a little longer, a little longer... * Country M. Qiao Siluo earnestly trains at the base every day. He has a very tenacious personality. Although he is the youngest in the entire base, he has passed one assessment after another with tenacious perseverance, and successfully won the Grand Master in the assessment. Consistent results. Now, at the age of nine, he has entered the Harvard Business School in country M and has become the youngest and most outstanding student. Qiao Siluo is usually busy with training, and his small face always has a cold and serious expression. Even if he has won a good result in a Grand Slam, he still refuses to show a sunny smile. It wasn''t until that day that Qiao Siluo saw his handsome mommy standing at the top of the fashion industry on TV, embracing daddy and receiving the trophy that symbolized honor, and then he showed his first bright smile at the base. However, the careful Qiao Siluo keenly noticed that there was still regret in Mummy''s smile. He knew that it was because his younger sister who was stolen by the bad guys at birth had not yet been found. The young Qiao Siluoan made up his mind that he must grow up as soon as possible. Only in this way can he rely on his own strength to find his sister who has been missing for many years. Therefore, little Qiao Siluo trained harder while studying, and couldn''t wait to grow up quickly. Although Qiao Siluo is only nine years old, his current appearance is no less than that of Qiao Moli. He is the tallest among his peers, and his slender and straight legs have completely inherited Qiao Moli''s genes. The facial features perfectly combined the advantages of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, with fair complexion and torch-like eyes. Qiao Siluo''s tall and straight figure is wearing a well-tailored camouflage uniform. Such a small person is the pride of everyone in the M country base! Charlie looked at himself, the proud disciple who was concentrating on training, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help curling up, and he thought to himself: Qiao Moli, really all the good things belong to you! Your wife is as beautiful as a fairy, and your son is so smart and talented. You can take care of all the good things in the world! Did you save the galaxy in your previous life? ! The more Richard thought about it, the more unwilling he became, he secretly raised his middle finger at Qiao Moli who was imagining it. Damn it, why does he envy that guy Qiao Moli so much now! At this time, Qiao Moli, who was far away in Hawaii, couldn''t help but sneezed. He gently rubbed his nose, and muttered to himself, some bastard must be secretly scolding him behind his back! Qiao Mo shook his head, looked at the brand-new design draft that Yan Xiluo had just designed in his hand, and smiled happily. This is his wife, always so charming, so surprising! This design draft is a children''s suit for Yan Xiluo''s new test. Looking at the childlike drawing, Qiao Moli couldn''t help but think of her son. I don''t know how Joslow has been trained by that guy Richard recently? Qiao Moli thought of this, and immediately called Qiao Siluo. The phone was connected quickly, and Joslow''s childish voice rang out, "Daddy?" "Son!" Qiao Moli said excitedly, "How is your training going recently? Have you missed your handsome daddy and charming mommy?" Chapter 490 Qiao Siluo rolled his eyes on the other end of the phone, and said coolly, "Daddy, please don''t be such a bad fart? Are you as handsome as me?" "Okay, okay, no, no, my Qiao Moli''s son is of course the most handsome and coolest in the world!" Qiao Moli boasted brazenly. Then he smiled and told Qiao Siluo, "My dear son, Daddy will take Mommy to visit you at school in a few days, okay?" Master Qiao Siluo seemed to shake his head, "No, you can do whatever you need to do, I can take care of myself, don''t worry about me." Hearing Qiao Siluo''s confident words, Qiao Moli laughed softly, "Yeah, I know you are very good, but your mommy has been talking about missing you very much lately." "Really?" Qiao Siluo smiled uncontrollably, haha, Mommy misses him! "Shut up," Qiao Siluo cleared his throat pretending to be calm, "Since this is the case, let Mommy come. Although I have grown into a little man and I don''t need her to take care of me, I can''t stop her from coming." look at me?" Qiao Moli laughed secretly, but still happily said, "Okay, then we will pack up and go to your school in two days." "Well, no problem." Joslow agreed, "But let''s agree first. After you come, I will sleep with Mommy." "What?" Qiao Moli suddenly became unhappy, and he stood up angrily, "Son! You are almost ten years old, okay? You still want to sleep with my wife? Is there a mistake?" Compared to Qiao Moli''s obvious anger, Qiao Siluo was not in a hurry, he said slowly, "Daddy, did you make a mistake? Even if I am ninety years old, she is still my mommy. You threw me into the children''s room when I grew up, and I seldom slept with Mommy. Now she finally came to see me. Don''t you even want to grant me this little wish? " "Hmph!" Qiao Mo was so angry that he vomited blood, and snorted coldly, "Don''t even think about it! Tell you, if you want to sleep, you can find a wife to sleep with. If you want to sleep with my wife, there is no way!" Qiao Siluo continued to speak unhurriedly, "Daddy, please understand the fact that before I find a wife, I still have to sleep with Mommy." "It''s the other way around! Qiao Siluo, I''m solemnly telling you, I''ll give up on you!" Qiao Mo said angrily, and hung up the phone. As soon as he hung up the phone, Yan Xiluo came over and asked softly, "What''s the matter? I heard you groaning so early in the morning." Qiao Moli was still angry, pointing at the phone and looking at Yan Xiluo aggrievedly, "It''s not the little villain Qiao Siluo, this kid has even learned to challenge me, it''s really against him." "Siluo? What''s the matter with him?" Yan Xiluo was a little confused. Qiao Siluo was trained in country M, so how could he have time to challenge Qiao Moli! Qiao Moli curled his lips, and told Yan Xiluo what he was arguing with Qiao Siluo, but his face was still very angry, "Tell me, does this bastard grow up to be able to resist me?! Hmph, I''ve decided not to visit this kid for the time being, so that he dares to rob me!" Yan Xiluo looked at the angry Qiao Moli helplessly, and couldn''t help laughing in her heart, "Honey, why are you so fussy with your son? And what he said is right, I wasn''t by his side until he was five years old. Later, I finally reunited with him, and you drove him to the children''s room. Seriously, I really didn''t sleep with Si Luo in my arms." "What''s the matter? I grew up like this when I was young! Have you seen any man who wants his mother to sleep with him?" Qiao Moli curled her lips disapprovingly, "I don''t care, anyway, if he wants someone to sleep with, he should grow up and marry a wife, don''t try to rob me of his wife." Yan Xiluo is angry and funny, Qiao Moli is domineering and black-bellied in the eyes of others, but in front of her, she is always willful like a child. She laughed peacefully, and comforted Qiao Moli softly, "Okay, okay, you too, why are you angry with the child? Stop being angry, we really don''t have time to see him recently." "Hehe, it''s my wife who loves me the most!" Qiao Moli thought that Yan Xiluo was helping her not to see Qiao Siluo, so she happily hugged Yan Xiluo''s slender waist and hugged her intimately, "Madam, you''d better gone." "What and what!" Yan Xiluo smiled and showed Qiao Moli the invitation in her hand, "Hey, I received the invitation from the queen, she said that in order to thank me for designing the crown for her last time, I sincerely invite you to stay in the palace for a few days. And if possible, I would like to ask me to design new accessories for her in person. " Qiao Moli hurriedly picked up the invitation and looked at it. Sure enough, what Yan Xiluo said just now was written on it, and the tone was very sincere. "Going to England? Ma''am, I will accompany you this time." Qiao Moli said decisively. Yan Xiluo hesitated for a while, "Are you going with me? The invitation said that you are welcome to bring your family members with you, but what about the affairs here? If you leave, who will take care of it?" Qiao Moli didn''t think about work at all, he waved his hand nonchalantly, "Madam, if the company will collapse if I''m not here for a few days, then I really don''t want this kind of company. Well, let''s have a good time like this It''s decided, let''s go, go to England!" The two left as soon as they said they would, and boarded a flight to the UK. * U.K. Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu were walking around in the castle, very busy, because their baby disappeared again. I don''t know if they inherited Kelly Luochuan''s mischievous gene, or the little milk baby is the most troublesome. In short, these two treasures give people migraines one-three-five, and two-four-six ones make one''s lungs explode. They are better on weekends, and they just play about disappearing or something, and then hide to watch Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu''s various searches. In view of the experience of searching for many times in the past, Mu Xinyu found a trick this time, looking for those hidden corners, and quickly found the two dolls with decorative straw hats hiding behind the flower stand. She and Kelly Luochuan looked at each other, helplessly took one away, and took them to the bathroom to wash. Just because the two little guys are covered with oil paint, they look like two mud monkeys. After finally comforting the two naughty bastards, the maid came over and took them down, Mu Xinyu was so tired that she leaned on the sofa and panted slightly, "My God, why did I have to have more children in the first place! Now the two little troublemakers are really going to kill me!" "Honey, this is a sweet burden." Kelly Luochuan''s dog-legged help pinched Mu Xinyu''s shoulders, and rubbed Mu Xinyu''s back vaguely, "Actually, I want another one." "NO!" Mu Xinyu felt like an electric shock, and immediately stood up, hiding away from Kelly Luochuan, "The two children are almost tossing me to death, and you still want it! You really treat me like that!" Sow!" Chapter 491 Kelly Luochuan looked at Mu Xinyu flatteringly, "Honey, how can you scold yourself like that? If you are a sow, then am I a boar?" As he said that, seeing Mu Xinyu''s face softened, he immediately pounced on Mu Xinyu and threw Mu Xinyu onto the sofa, bowed his head and kissed her affectionately, "Honey, as long as it''s you and my child, I don''t think it''s too much." Mu Xinyu wanted to refuse a million times in his heart, but he couldn''t resist Kelly Luochuan''s strong offensive. He was about to lose his helmet and armor, when a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Xinyu? Xinyu?" "Xiluo? Oh my god, it''s Xiluo!" Mu Xinyu heard Yan Xiluo''s voice, and immediately pushed away Kelly Luochuan, who was enjoying the kiss, "Hurry up and get up!" Kelly Luochuan didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to come back at this moment, and couldn''t help muttering to himself, "I don''t come sooner or later, but why come at this time, are you deliberately trying to kill me?" "What did you just say?" Mu Xinyu didn''t hear clearly what Kaili Luochuan was muttering just now, and while arranging her hair that was loosened by Kaili Luochuan, she ordered, "You still don''t go to pick up Xiluo, and you are still in a daze." What are you doing here?" Kelly Luochuan wrinkled his nose angrily, "Honey, I really want to go, but briskly won''t allow it!" With that said, Kelly Luochuan pointed to a place where he had already set up a small tent, which was really embarrassing. Mu Xinyu''s face turned red immediately, "You deserve it! Who told you to be indecisive all day long. Hurry up and take a shower upstairs, and you''ll be fine later." "Okay." Kelly Luochuan sighed and walked upstairs. For the first time, I felt that Yan Xiluo appeared at the wrong time. Baby girl, why didn''t you remember to call before you came? This arrow is on the string, let me hold back, not let me die! But if they were already in hand-to-hand combat and they were probing each other''s depths, if she rushed in so recklessly, it would kill her! Kelly Luochuan secretly made up his mind that when he sees his daughter, he must explain this serious relationship clearly, so that she will be more careful when she comes next time, and don''t rush in suddenly, and ruin his good business for nothing! "Ah!" With another long sigh, Kelly Luochuan reluctantly walked upstairs. And Yan Xiluo has already walked into the living room under the guidance of the maid, and she saw Mu Xinyu with a flushed face, and embraced her excitedly, "Xinyu, are you surprised? No surprises? You are the one who comes to see me every time, so this time it is finally me who comes to see you, right?" "Aren''t you surprised? There''s someone who''s shocked." Mu Xinyu looked upstairs pointedly, guessing that Kelly Luochuan was taking a cold shower right now! "Huh? Scared? Who did I scare?" Yan Xiluo asked strangely. Mu Xinyu shook her head quickly, "No, I was joking with you. By the way, Xi Luo, you''ve been so busy recently, why did you suddenly think of coming to England to see me?" Yan Xiluo laughed, "Hey, actually, I just came to see you. It was the queen who sent me an invitation, asking me to stay in her palace for a few days, and then help her design some exclusive accessories." "So that''s the case, let me just say, you are a busy person, you don''t have time to think about me." Mu Xinyu said, she was very surprised when she saw Qiao Moli who had just parked the car and walked into the living room, "Hey, Why are you here too?" "What? You''re not welcome?" Qiao Moli raised his shoulders coolly, "My wife is so outstanding, I have to watch closely, lest she be abducted by others." Mu Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Welcome, welcome, Mr. Qiao is here, making this place full of splendor, how could he not welcome you?" "That''s good, isn''t your man here? That''s great!" Qiao Moli didn''t hide her dissatisfaction with Kelly Luochuan, and sat on the sofa carelessly. "Who said I wasn''t at home?" Kelly Luochuan quickly took a shower upstairs, and only then did he suppress the desire that had been aroused just now. He had just changed into a suit of clothes, his hair was still a little wet, and he walked down the stairs wearing slippers, and greeted Yan Xiluo warmly, "Daughter, you are finally willing to come back here to see me, I once said , this is your natal family, you are always welcome back!" "Kelly Luochuan, we didn''t come to see you specially, but just by the way, do you understand by the way?" Qiao Moli said angrily, "So some people, don''t feel too good about yourself!" Kelly Luochuan didn''t even bother to respond to Qiao Moli''s sarcasm. He is a noble duke, so he doesn''t want Qiao Moli, a petty guy, to care so much! Several people sat down one after another and chatted enthusiastically. Although Qiao Moli''s dissatisfied voice was occasionally interspersed in the middle, overall, it was relatively harmonious. Yan Xiluo chatted with Mu Xinyu affectionately, and didn''t want to stop until the evening, so she simply went to live in the same room. No way, there are really too many topics to talk about between women! On the other hand, Kaili Luochuan and Qiao Moli disliked each other with big eyes and small eyes, and there was great resentment in their hearts. I really don''t understand that the whole day is not enough for them to talk, and they even occupy the night! the next day. After chatting all night, Yan Xiluo, who was still full of energy, got up early. She and Qiao Moli had breakfast in the castle, then said goodbye and set off for the queen''s palace. On the way, Qiao Moli yawned uncontrollably, looking listless and overdrawn after staying up late. "Why, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Yan Xiluo asked with concern. Qiao Moli yawned deeply again, then nodded sharply and said, "Yes, ma''am, without you by my side, I couldn''t sleep at all, and kept my eyes open until dawn." Yan Xiluo shook her head resolutely, she didn''t expect that she just chatted with Xinyu for half a night, but this guy didn''t sleep well all night. The car continued to drive forward steadily, and soon carried Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli into the palace. The queen''s palace is very luxurious, and Yan Xiluo is extremely shocked, shocked by the extravagance of the royal life, and also shocked by the orderliness here. No matter how many times she does it, she will always be surprised by the nobleness of the royal family. Knowing that Yan Xiluo was coming on time, the queen received Yan Xiluo cordially, and immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous dinner, and also ordered Duke Kelly Luochuan and Earl Henry Lowell to accompany him throughout the journey. Time passed quickly, and it was night in the blink of an eye. Yan Xiluo, who was wearing an exquisite evening gown, walked slowly into the banquet hall with Qiao Moli''s arms around her. The dinner party was full of British people who were as light as possible. They didn''t expect the Queen to hold this dinner specially for Yan Xiluo. But when they saw Yan Xi''s generous and confident demeanor, they immediately relieved their previous doubts. Kelly Luochuan was invited by the queen and brought Mu Xinyu to the dinner party. Chapter 492 Mu Xinyu wore a fiery red long dress tonight, which set off her pretty figure even more alluringly. But when she stood in front of Yan Xiluo, who was wearing light makeup and plain makeup, her originally alluring image instantly faded away. But how could the two of them have the time to care about this, they whispered happily at the dinner party, and didn''t notice at all that there was a jealous look in the venue, staring at Yan Xiluo. "Hmph! Who did you think it was, it turned out to be a sparrow that flew up the branch and rushed towards the Phoenix!" A bitter voice came over, interrupting the warm whispers between Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu. Yan Xiluo raised her head, and saw Alice with heavy makeup. She was wearing super exaggerated heavy makeup, and her face was covered in a thick layer of powder, which fell off as soon as she spoke. Alice came with her father Rowell. As soon as she walked into the venue, she saw Yan Xiluo who was the most dazzling in the crowd. Feeling jealous and hated, she walked over without thinking, trying to embarrass Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo raised his head and glanced at Alice, without saying anything, not even a mocking expression, then looked down at Mu Xinyu again, "Xinyu, the air here is really bad, I think we should change to another place." place!" "The air is not good?" Mu Xinyu followed Yan Xiluo''s words, and exaggeratedly took two deep breaths of air, "Oh, it really is, the smell of this perfume is almost choking to death!" Alice was so angry that her already pale face became even paler now. She looked at Yan Xiluo angrily, and said sharply, "Yan Xiluo, what do you mean by that? Tell me clearly!" Yan Xiluo stood up, not paying attention to Alice at all, "Of course it means literally, otherwise?" "You!" Alice was trembling with anger, and she pointed at Yan Xiluo with trembling fingers, "You illegitimate daughter who can''t stand on the stage, let me tell you, don''t think that you are a phoenix flying up to the branches now! Huh, you will never be a phoenix!" Don''t even try to be a noble lady like me." "Hehe," Yan Xiluo smiled faintly, "Oh, I don''t even know you are a noble lady unless you tell me. The grade here is too low, don''t dirty your noble status." "You...you!" Alice was choked up by the sharp-mouthed Yan Xiluo, and raised her hand angrily, wanting to slap Yan Xiluo. However, as soon as Alice raised her hand, her wrist was firmly grasped, and it hurt so much. "Let go, it hurts...it hurts to death! Let go!" Alice begged for mercy repeatedly in pain, and when she looked back, she realized that it was Kelly Luochuan who grabbed her wrist. Kelly Luochuan and Qiao Moli just went to help Yan Xiluo and Mu Xinyu get fruit, and now Qiao Moli will come back a little later, just in time to see this scene, and grabbed Alice''s hand in time to hit someone. Fortunately, he came back first. If it was Qiao Moli, Alice''s arm would probably have to be crippled. "Alice, I think I warned you once to keep you away from your daughter." Kelly Luochuan glared and let go of Alice''s hand heavily. Alice couldn''t bear the pain, and while rubbing her red wrist, she snorted angrily, "Hmph, my lord, I don''t have such a lowly blood sister!" "Snapped!" As soon as Alice finished speaking, she was slapped heavily on the face, and five bright red finger prints immediately appeared. Alice covered her painful face from being slapped in embarrassment, and looked angrily at the person who slapped her just now, "Father?!" The one who beat Alice was none other than Henry Rowell, who was invited by the Queen to accompany Yan Xiluo at the banquet. Rowell gave Alice a hard look, "Don''t you think it''s not enough to be ashamed? How do I usually educate you? Get the hell out of here!" Alice''s face was burning with pain, she never thought that her father who loved her the most would slap her, and stomped her feet angrily, "Father, you, how could you hit me for this lowly woman?!" Rowell was so angry that his beard turned up, and he secretly regretted bringing Alice to the dinner. He pulled Alice aside and said in a low voice, "Are you crazy? Xi Luo is now a guest specially invited by the queen. If you trouble her, don''t you just trouble the queen? Are you I want to die, how could I have such a daughter as you!" Alice opened her mouth wide in astonishment, "What? How is this possible? Father, why did the Queen invite this humble woman to be her guest? Did you make a mistake?" Rowell glared at Alice again, "Otherwise, why do you think you would come here to attend the banquet tonight? Just to accompany her! "To accompany... Yan Xiluo?" Alice couldn''t believe what she heard, and subconsciously repeated this sentence. Rowell was annoyed secretly, she was also a daughter, and his genes were flowing in her body. Why is Yan Xiluo so outstanding and dazzling, but his daughter who was loved by him since childhood is so stupid? ! Looking at Alice with her mouth half open, Rowell felt that she was an eyesore, and he waved to Alice impatiently, trying to drive her away, "Okay, don''t stay here to bother me, Hurry up and get back to the castle!" "Father?!" Alice was trembling with anger, "Didn''t you say that you took this opportunity to find me a high-quality man with noble status, and now drive me back, how can I know them?" Rowell looked at Alice bitterly. If he hadn''t been concerned about the crowd, he would have already slapped Alice twice! "Get the hell out of here, you''ve lost all my face!" Rowell glared at Alice fiercely, "Don''t make me angry, or I''ll ban your feet!" Alice was so angry that her face turned green, but what she was most afraid of was being grounded by Rowell, so she could only stare at Yan Xiluo, who was standing aside as if nothing had happened, and turned around angrily and walked out of the dinner. Yan Xiluo watched Rowell reprimanding Alice the whole time, and she didn''t have any other thoughts in her mind. From her point of view, the father and daughter were not her relatives at all, and had nothing to do with her at all. They pissed her mother off, she didn''t want to see this family anymore! Watching Alice leave angrily, Yan Xiluo stood beside Rowell much more lazily, and turned around to leave. "Daughter, wait a minute." Seeing that Yan Xiluo was about to leave, Rowell quickly called out to stop her. Yan Xiluo stood still and turned back coldly, "Earl Lowell, I am not your daughter, please call me Miss Yan next time." Luo Weier didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to say such a thing, and his face turned green and white suddenly, embarrassing. "Xi Luo, you are obviously my biological daughter, how can you deny me as a father?" Rowell said angrily. If it wasn''t because Yan Xiluo was appreciated by the queen, how could he have said more than a word to this arrogant daughter! Chapter 493 Yan Xiluo had already seen what Rowell was thinking, she looked at Rowell coldly, and said sarcastically, "Count Rowell, but if it wasn''t because I was invited by the Queen, you probably wouldn''t bother to talk to me at all, right? I didn''t even know that there was me in this world! So, please stop saying these fake polite words, I don''t need it. " After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo left without looking back, not wanting to have any interaction with Rowell at all. Rowell''s face turned dark immediately, but now in public, he still has to maintain his earl''s demeanor, so he smiled wryly and looked at Kelly Luochuan who was about to leave with Yan Xiluo, "Duke Kelly, look at me Daughter, you don''t even want to recognize me, it''s really unfilial." "Earl Lowell, there is a saying in China that what you sow will reap the same results. This is the so-called cycle of cause and effect." Kelly Luochuan bowed slightly gracefully, turned around and walked towards Mu Xinyu after saying this, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the dignified Rowell. Rowell''s heart was filled with anger at being attacked by these two people, but now that Yan Xiluo is the queen''s distinguished guest, even if he had the courage, he would not dare to openly trouble her. I had no choice but to hold back this breath for the time being, and slowly establish a good relationship with Yan Xiluo. "Everyone, today is a dinner specially hosted by the Queen for the invited designer Yan. Now, let us welcome Her Majesty the Queen." As the main guest of the banquet, Kelly Luochuan saw the Queen coming over accompanied by her entourage, and clapped loudly Said. The banquet hall suddenly burst into applause. The queen came slowly, stretched out her hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said gracefully, "Thank you for coming to this dinner I specially prepared for Designer Yan. She helped me design the dinner last time." A Chinese-style crown is very distinctive, and I was highly praised in interviews abroad. Today I would like to take this opportunity to commend her, and I would like to ask Designer Yan to help me design another set of unique accessories." Saying that, the queen looked at Yan Xiluo who was standing beside her, "Designer Yan, I wonder if you can help me with this?" A confident smile appeared on Yan Xiluo''s face, "Thanks to the queen''s liking, Xiluo will naturally do her best to create a unique accessory for you." As soon as her words fell, there was thunderous applause in the venue, which lasted for a long time. The banquet officially started after the queen''s speech, and Yan Xiluo became the focus of the audience. The guests present all got close to Yan Xiluo, wanting to make friends with this designer who was appreciated by the queen. However, Yan Xi is really not good at socializing. After socializing with a few ladies for a while, she felt that her face was stiff with laughter. But fortunately, she was patient enough to persist until the banquet ended successfully, and then she walked out of the banquet hall under Qiao Moli''s urging. Going out of the banquet hall, the outside is the avenue of the imperial palace, the faint lights are extraordinarily soft under the moonlight, but Yan Xiluo walks in unbearable pain. If she had known that this banquet would take so long, she said she couldn''t wear such pointed high heels at first, but she just stood there for more than three hours, and now she felt that her feet were about to break off. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s faltering steps, Qiao Moli asked softly, "Is there something uncomfortable?" Yan Xiluo nodded aggrievedly, "Well, my foot is about to break, it hurts so much." "It must be because of standing for too long." Qiao Moli bent down and looked at Yan Xiluo''s red and swollen feet seriously, and stretched out his arms to hug Yan Xiluo horizontally. Don''t walk, I will carry you back." Yan Xiluo blushed immediately, and lightly thumped Qiao Moli, "Put me down quickly, this is not in our house, there are so many people in the palace, how embarrassing to be seen by others!" Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo carelessly and continued walking forward, "What''s the matter, isn''t Britain the capital of romance? Besides, I''m hugging my own wife, so there''s nothing to hide from anyone." "But..." Yan Xiluo looked at the guards patrolling the safety of the palace, and hid in Qiao Moli''s arms in shame and embarrassment, and was embarrassed to raise her head again. However, the guards of the imperial court did not make any sneering movements, but walked past Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli without looking sideways. This kind of intimacy between lovers is the most normal in their eyes. Only then did Yan Xiluo feel relieved, she was carried by Qiao Moli for a while, worried that he would be hard, so she said softly, "Put me down, I will go by myself." Qiao Moli continued to hug Yan Xiluo and walked forward, "How can that be? Your feet are swollen. It''s okay. Please rest assured that your husband''s strength is fine." Seeing that Qiao Moli insisted on this, Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything more, she quietly leaned on Qiao Moli''s shoulder, and let him walk forward with her in his arms. The street lamps behind them were shining dimly, illuminating the figures of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, silently watching the most suitable couple. They did not return to Kelly Luochuan''s castle, but lived in a small villa specially arranged by the queen for them. In fact, they have their own villa, but Qiao Moli thought it was not safe to come without bodyguards this time. He agreed to the queen''s request. The villa is a Gothic building, and there is a small green garden outside, and the fountain is happily flowing with a trickle, making a nice rustling sound. Qiao Moli kept carrying Yan Xiluo back to the bed in the house, put her down gently, then turned and went to the bathroom. Yan Xiluo felt sweet in her heart, hugging her all the way, no matter how light she was, Qiao Moli would probably be very tired. Just as she was thinking, Qiao Moli came over with a basin of water, placed it carefully next to Yan Xiluo''s feet, and gently helped her take off her shoes, "Madam, your feet are very red and swollen, soak in warm water to promote blood circulation and remove stasis." Yan Xiluo hurriedly bent down to grab her own feet, "I can take it off by myself, you don''t need to help me take it off." Qiao Moli looked up at Yan Xiluo, who was in a panic, and smiled with eyes as bright as stars, "Madam, you are afraid that I will look at your feet, is there anything on you that I haven''t seen? Besides, your shoes are all straps, are you sure you can bend down and untie them?" Yan Xiluo''s face was as red as if it had been stained with sunset glow, "But after walking for a day, my feet are so dirty." Qiao Moli gently helped Yan Xiluo untie her shoes, and slowly lifted her feet into the water, "Who said it''s dirty? Everything about my wife is clean, and it''s mine to wash your feet." pleasure!" Yan Xiluo''s heart was warmly moved. This man who is so rich and rebellious in front of outsiders is now humbly washing her feet. How could he not move her? "Husband, I..." Tears welled up in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, and she was so excited that she wanted to cry. Chapter 494 Qiao Moli raised her head, stretched out her hand and tapped Yan Xiluo''s nose, "What? You''re so touched just because you fetched a basin of water for you? It seems that I have to treat you even more nicely in the future." With that said, Qiao Moli stretched out his hand into the water basin, and gently helped Yan Xiluo rub the soles of her feet, "Madam, do you still benefit from my strength?" Yan Xiluo narrowed his eyes in enjoyment, "It''s useful, it''s very useful." An evil smile appeared on the corner of Qiao Moli''s mouth, "It''s good to use it, but will you let me take advantage of it later?" Yan Xiluo''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and she gave Qiao Moli a coquettish look, "You..." Qiao Moli stared at the pink-faced and peach-cheeked Yan Xiluo bewilderedly, his heart already in a state of distraction. When he was at the dinner party today, he looked at the angel-like wife in the crowd, and he wanted to throw her down and kiss and ravage her. Now the two of them are finally alone, if he hadn''t been concerned about her foot pain, he would have eaten her up just now. Qiao Moli waited patiently for a while until the water for Yan Xiluo''s feet gradually cooled down, then helped her dry her feet, stood up and took the basin of footwashing water away. He poured out the water, took a quick shower, and immediately rushed towards Yan Xiluo, pressing Yan Xiluo on the wide bed neatly. The hot kiss slanted down like a storm... The moonlight softly shines into the house through the screen window, releasing fine silver light all over the place. After kissing for a long time, Qiao Moli began to clear away all the obstacles on Yan Xiluo''s body. Seeing Yan Xiluo with delicate and attractive complexion, Qiao Moli''s voice suddenly became hoarse Get up, "Ma''am, you are so beautiful." Yan Xiluo blushed a long time ago, and barely covered her privacy with her hands¡ª¡ªSecretly, she whispered, "I, I haven''t taken a shower yet." "It''s okay, didn''t you just wash before going to the banquet? It''s only been a while, ma''am, I can''t wait any longer." As she said that, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand and guided her to feel her own... ¡­ Yan Xiluo''s skin turned pink because of the feeling just now, as attractive as the pink roses blooming everywhere. And the evil so-and-so suddenly lowered his head, and solemnly kissed Yan Xiluo''s slender jade feet. Yan Xi laughed itchy, "Don''t make trouble, it''s so itchy, isn''t it dirty!" "Shhh, don''t make noise. I''m sure I''ve completely washed myself." Qiao Moli said, and continued to lower her head, starting the ecstasy journey she had been looking forward to all night. He will never end loving this girl in his life, no matter how long the years pass, she will always be his treasure. The moonlight is gradually moving westward, and the temperature inside the house is suffocatingly hot, painting the most beautiful picture in the world, affectionate and distant. The next day, when Qiao Moli woke up, she realized that Yan Xiluo had already woken up at no time. After the sweetness of last night, Qiao Moli got down from the bed contentedly and looked around for Yan Xiluo. It was only after Qiao Moli searched the whole house that Yan Xiluo was not in the house. Qiao Moli was very surprised, not knowing where Yan Xiluo had gone so early in the morning. It wasn''t until he inadvertently looked out from the floor-to-ceiling windows that he realized that Yan Xiluo was sitting by the fountain, drawing something seriously with his head down. The sun was just right at this time, and the scenery outside was even more picturesque. Yan Xiluo was bathed in the warm sunshine, as if he was in an oil painting. The breeze gently fluttered the broken hair on her temples, making her look like an angel who fell into the mortal world by mistake, so holy and flawless. Qiao Moli walked over slowly, trying to lighten her steps, for fear of disturbing Yan Xiluo. When he got closer, he realized that Yan Xiluo was drawing something like a headband, with a lot of waste lines painted on it, probably because he hadn''t figured out how to finalize it yet. "Patter." Qiao Moli''s foot accidentally kicked a cobblestone on the side of the road, making a crisp sound, which startled Yan Xiluo who was in deep thought. Yan Xiluo raised her head and saw Qiao Moli''s red lips curled up slightly sadly, "It''s so annoying." "What''s the matter?" Qiao Moli hurried to Yan Xiluo''s side and sat beside her. Yan Xiluo sighed softly, "Oh, didn''t the queen ask me to design some unique jewelry for her last night, I don''t have any inspiration now, it''s so annoying." It was only then that Qiao Moli remembered what the queen said at the banquet last night, and he looked at Yan Xiluo trustingly, "Madam, don''t get entangled, I believe you can design a unique accessory." "Alas," Yan Xiluo sighed again, "It would be great if inspiration was as easy as you said. My mind is completely blank now, and I don''t even know what to design for the queen. Husband, help me OK?" "Me?" Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, and quickly waved his hands to evade, "No, no, I''m not a professional, and I''m the Queen''s jewelry, how do I know this!" Yan Xiluo snorted unhappily, "Hmph, cheapskate, you said you would always be my backing, now I ask you to help me think of something and you are always pushing back and forth, it''s boring!" Qiao Moli is not afraid of anything in this life, but she is afraid that her wife will be unhappy. Immediately, I couldn''t care whether I was a professional or not, so I quickly nodded to show my attitude, "Madam, I will definitely think about it for you, don''t worry. How about we design a crown for the queen?" Yan Xiluo curled her lips, "The queen wears a crown every day, she has never seen what kind of crown, let alone made one last time." "And what about the necklace?" "No, the queen has the most necklaces, such as amethysts, black diamonds, sapphires, there are simply too many to count." The more Yan Xiluo said, the more frustrated his face became. You must know that this is the queen, what kind of accessories will there be? Alas, this is such a big problem. Seeing Yan Xiluo''s sad face, Qiao Moli had an idea, "By the way, how about designing a whole set of jewelry? Let''s not use those exaggerated jewelry in Europe and America, but use our grand and graceful Chinese style?" "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it just now?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes lit up, and she hugged Qiao Moli excitedly and kissed her, "Honey, I really want to love you to death." The beauty took the initiative to offer a kiss, and Qiao Moli was naturally happy to accept it all. He happily immersed himself in the sweet kiss that Yan Xiluo sent just now, and completely forgot what year it was. And Yan Xiluo finally got inspiration after being reminded by Qiao Moli. She abandoned those gorgeous and coquettish crystals and diamonds, and chose jade, which is the favorite of Chinese people. After being inspired, Yan Xi''s thoughts flowed like a spring, and she quickly drew the design draft on the painting, with a confident smile on her face. And Qiao Moli sat quietly at the side, staring at the serious Yan Xiluo, thinking in her heart, it''s good to have her in this life. The two sat silently in front of the fountain, the sun was shining on them warmly, warming the handsome men and women in the picturesque scenery, completely turning this scene into an admirable and beautiful oil painting. Chapter 495 Yan Xiluo concentrated on drawing until noon, and unexpectedly drew a whole set of emerald design drafts in one go. Yan Xiluo was very satisfied with the set of accessories she designed. She happily showed Qiao Moli the blueprint, "Husband, look at it, how do you like it?" Qiao Moli took the blueprint and looked at it patiently. I saw that this accessory includes jade earrings, jade bead chain, jade bracelet and jade ring. The design style is stable, elegant and luxurious. Just looking at the artwork is amazing, and when it''s finished, you''re sure to receive lots of compliments and accolades. "Ma''am, you really amaze me. How did you come up with such jewelry?" Qiao Moli kept admiring, and she was even more convinced that Yan Xiluo was the most indispensable treasure in his life. How wise she was, a shining star, shining in the world, and this little she was his only wife! Yan Xiluo drew a satisfactory design draft and was very happy in her heart. She raised her head and looked at Qiao Moli, her brows and eyes crooked with a smile, "Why? It''s all thanks to your contribution. If it weren''t for your reminder, I would I¡¯m sure I¡¯m still sitting here tangled up.¡± Qiao Moli laughed even more now, "Haha, ma''am, I just like your appearance, which is obviously good-looking, but relies on talent. Low-key and modest, you are a perfect match for me!" Yan Xiluo laughed amusedly by Qiao Moli, "I''m so cheeky, I''m low-key and humble, what does it have to do with you?" "Of course, if it weren''t for your low-key, how could it contrast my rebelliousness and heroism?" Qiao Moli boasted quite proudly, and her heart was already full of joy because of Yan Xiluo''s ability. "Okay, stop bragging. Let''s hurry up and hand over these design drafts to the Queen? If she passes somewhere, let''s go back quickly, and we agreed to see Siluo." Yan Xi repeatedly urged Qiao Moli, and couldn''t wait to see Qiao Siluo. Qiao Moli got up as she said, followed Yan Xiluo to the palace and handed over the design draft to the queen. When the queen saw Yan Xiluo''s novel and elegant jadeite set design, she happily said yes, and immediately ordered the craftsmen to make it according to the design. But Yan Xiluo took the opportunity to propose to leave, the queen would not let him go, she repeatedly asked Yan Xiluo to stay in the palace for a few more days. But Yan Xiluo is eager to think, where else can he live? She insisted on leaving, but the queen reluctantly let them go, and even sent them to the airport herself. After Yan Xiluo said goodbye to the queen, Kelly Luochuan and Mu Xinyu, she followed Qiao Moli on the plane and left the UK for country M. * To Germany manor. As the days passed, Liang Ru''s body became weaker and weaker. Her condition had already seriously deteriorated, and she was so weak that she could only lie in bed, relying on drips to maintain her life. Because she has been unable to eat independently for a long time, her body instinctively rejects all food except those nutrients that drip into the blood. Liang Ru is so skinny now that she is almost skinny, with too slender limbs, a big belly, and the ashen complexion on her face, it looks like her days are numbered. Every time Frank came to see Liang Ru, he felt distressed, and felt that she was simply suffering. But this woman he fell in love with was very stubborn, and she refused to take away the child in her stomach that was sucking her life. "Baby, give up if it''s too hard." Frank finally couldn''t help but persuaded again. "We take away the child, as long as you recover, we will have children in the future." He didn''t know how many times he had said this kind of advice in front of Liang Ru, but every time he waited, Liang Ru remained silent. This girl who was originally slender and weak, but now is as skinny as a stick, has amazing stubbornness. Even at the cost of burning her life, she still insists on giving birth to the child who is sucking her life. And it was the same this time, when Frank finished speaking, what awaited him was still the same as before, except for the boundless silence, which was still silence. Liang Ru was lying on the bed with difficulty, and she couldn''t even turn over. However, she still gritted her teeth and persevered, without ever being shaken in the slightest. The baby has been in her womb for five months now, and gradually began to have some weak fetal movements. In this world, there is finally a child of hers, hehe. Liang Ru looked at the sunset outside the window, she already felt that her life was slowly ending. That''s right, she was punished. On the day she decided to do something bad, she thought that what happened to her today would happen to her. And every time these weak fetal movements can make the ashen-faced Liang Ru show a warm smile, she looks extraordinarily beautiful. Frank looked at Liang Ru helplessly, knowing that what he said was useless, so he stretched out his hand to hold Liang Ru''s skinny hand, and rubbed his face distressedly, "Baby, why are you bothering? You are working so hard. I really, really feel bad looking at it." Liang Ru lightly showed a difficult smile, "I have done too many bad things in my life, and I deserve this kind of retribution. Frank, I hated you very much before, and hated you for taking away my innocence. But now I want to thank you You, thank you for giving me a child, so that I have the opportunity to be a mother in this life." "Fool, you are so kind, how could you do anything bad." Frank naturally didn''t believe Liang Ru''s words, he reached out and touched Liang Ru''s cold forehead. Recently, Liang Ru''s body temperature has been extremely low, her forehead and limbs are frighteningly cold, only her chest is still warm, which proves that she is still alive. Knowing that Frank didn''t believe it, Liang Ru said calmly, "Frank, my life has been too miserable. I fell in love with a man I shouldn''t love, and committed an unforgivable sin. Now I finally have the opportunity to wash away my sins." I am willing to use all my life in exchange for my child''s new life." After finishing speaking, Liang Ru told Frank in detail how she was instigated by Qiao Mochen to steal away Yan Xiluo''s child. Frank was very surprised when he heard that, he had no idea that this seemingly frail little woman in front of him had ever done such a scheming thing. But these are not heinous things in Frank''s view, because the things he has done are worse than Liang Ru. Looking at this dying woman tortured by the disease, Frank didn''t say anything harsh, but stroked her hair quietly, hoping that such actions would relieve the pain of her body being tortured by the disease. Time passed day by day under Liang Ru''s tenacious insistence. She was already thin and out of shape, but she still held a wave of faith in her heart, holding on to her last breath, waiting for the arrival of the child. Winter came quietly, and the cold wind swept through Yaod Manor, and the whimpering wind made the cheap workers'' houses shake from side to side. Chapter 496 Fortunately, Liang Ru lived in Frank''s warm and luxurious big house. Although the heating was fully turned on, Liang Ru still felt bitingly cold. She felt that her hands and feet had been frozen stiff, and even the little heat remaining in her chest was also disappearing little by little. She touched her round belly with trembling hands, feeling uneasy, because in the past few days, she had obviously not felt the movement of the baby in her stomach. Liang Ru let out a weak breath, she had a vague premonition that she might not be able to survive this winter. She raised her head with difficulty, looked at the cloudy sky outside, and pressed the bedside bell for help. Frank bought this specially, just so that Liang Ru could rush to his side quickly when he felt unwell. Sure enough, with the sound of the bed bell, Frank had already appeared in the big house quickly, looking at Liang Ru eagerly, "Baby, is there something wrong with you?" Liang Ru shook her head dejectedly, and said with difficulty, "I...I want to see...meet Tong En, let me...meet her." Frank was a little strange, Tong En had come to see Liang Ru in the morning, why did he want to see him again now? But he didn''t ask any more questions, he just wanted to try his best to meet every request of Liang Ru. Frank beckoned to the Filipino maid standing outside the door, telling them to call back Tong En who was playing with Jack outside, and then looked at Liang Ru softly, "Okay, wait a minute, they will call back Tong En soon." Tong En called me over." "Well," Liang Ru hummed lightly, and looked at Frank lightly, "I think I might leave in two days..." Frank''s face turned pale in an instant, although the doctor had already said that Liang Ru''s body was seriously overdrawn, and she might let go at any time. But when he really waited for this day, he felt pain in his heart. He has never been a good person, and human life has always been worthless in his eyes, but this woman in front of him made him understand what life and death are. However, Liang Ru''s weak voice continued, "Frank, if...if I can''t do it, then...just cut my stomach open and keep...keep the child." "No! No!" Frank shook his head without even thinking about it. He couldn''t figure out how Liang Ru, who was clearly already angry, insisted on saying such bloody words. Liang Ru looked at Frank earnestly, "My body...has been broken for a long time, and it''s only with one breath...that I''ve lasted so long. Don''t...don''t let my last extravagant hope... be shattered." Frank couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart, but he couldn''t listen to Liang Ru''s intermittent words anymore, "Don''t talk so much, we''ll discuss the child''s affairs after you recover." Liang Ru shook her head with difficulty, "No... there is no chance... my body... I know it myself, let the doctor... let the doctor give me a booster injection." The doctor on the side had been dragged over by Frank a long time ago. He checked Liang Ru''s situation, walked up to Frank and whispered, "She really doesn''t have much time, she might..." "Then why are you still standing there?! Hurry up and give her medicine!" Frank yelled suddenly, as if he wanted to yell out the boredom in his heart. The doctor hurriedly prepared the adrenaline hormone, quickly mixed the medicine, and then slowly pushed the light pink medicine into Liang Ru''s body. After a while, the medicine should have taken effect, Liang Ru''s face became more relaxed, and her eyes became brighter. She leaned forward and wanted to get off the hospital bed, but Frank immediately stopped her movement, helped her sit up, and put the pillow behind her, "You better not get down, just say what you want." Liang Ru had a peaceful smile on her face, and she looked at Frank with a smile, "Frank, I have no other demands on you, I just hope that you can help me keep my child so that he can come to this world safely , okay?" Frank''s nose was a little sore, he forced a smile with difficulty, "Okay." At this time, Tong En was led in by Jack. Seeing that Liang Ru, who was lying on the bed dying, sat up today, she ran towards Liang Ru happily, like a cheerful bird. Tong En suddenly ran to Liang Ru''s side, and threw himself into her arms, "Mummy, are you ready? Great! Then you can take Tong En to play outside!" With that said, Tong En looked at Jack who led her in, with a showy smile on his face, "Brother Jack, my mommy is getting better soon. When she looks good, she will make a lot of delicious food. Then we''ll have something to eat." Jack is already twelve years old. Although the expression on his face is very arrogant, he has already sensitively noticed that the atmosphere in the room is unusual. Regarding Tong En''s smiling face, he just nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Liang Ru gently stroked Tong En''s hair with her hands, feeling very reluctant. But she knew that her own time had quietly burned out, and it was time to say goodbye. She gently hugged Tong En, kissed Tong En''s forehead solemnly, and said softly, "Tong En, Mommy has something to leave in a few days, so you stay at home obediently and listen to Uncle Frank and Brother Jack, okay?" "Leave? Mommy, where are you going?" The smile on Tong En''s face disappeared immediately, and he looked at Liang Ru with aggrieved eyes, "Mum, no matter where you go, take Tong En with you, okay? Don''t leave Tong En behind." En alone, okay?" Liang Ru looked at Tong En''s expression of relying on her, and felt sore, tears had already filled her eyes. She really wanted to live with Tong En for a while longer, but she ran out of time. Liang Ru waved at Jack, beckoning him to come to her side, and looked at Jack pleadingly, "Jack, I know you are a kind and steady child. From now on, I will hand over Tong En to you. Can you take care of her for me for a while?" Is it time?" Jack has never been very talkative. Although he likes to play with Tong En, he is not very close to Liang Ru, so he didn''t answer her, but stood there quietly. Liang Ru suddenly became anxious, and she reached out her hand eagerly, wanting to grab Jack''s hand, so as to ask him to take care of Tong En. But I don''t know if it''s because she used too much force in her movements, or if she really ran out of fuel, but she just sat up straight, and a bloody smell came out of her mouth, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. The bright red blood had a strong smell of blood, which frightened Tong En, who was being held by Liang Ru, and also frightened Frank, who was standing beside the hospital bed. Only Jack had a calmness that did not belong to this age. He looked at Liang Ru coldly. Ru, telling the truth, "You are not leaving, but dying, right?" Chapter 497 "Yeah, I originally wanted to leave with dignity. Now it seems that I''m still going to be in such a mess." After Liang Ru answered Jack''s words, she wiped the blood stains from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, and looked apologetically at the little face that was pale with fright. Tong En, "Tong En, did Mommy scare you?" Although Tong En was young, he already understood the meaning of life and death. She was terrified by the blood Liang Ru spit out just now, and suddenly understood what Liang Ru said before. Tears welled up in the little girl''s eyes, she just hugged Liang Ru''s slender waist and kept crying, "Mommy, Mommy, don''t die! If you die, what will Tong En do? Brother, what should brother do? Tong En doesn''t want to be without Mommy, please don''t die, okay!" Tong En''s immature voice was crying and crying, and Liang Ru, who had already looked down upon life and death, smiled and patted her head. She looked at Tong En apologetically, and while wiping the tears on Tong En''s face with her hand, she apologized repeatedly, "Baby, Tong En is Mommy''s baby. But Mommy is not Tong En''s Mommy, I''m sorry, I was a bad person back then. I stole you from your biological mommy, and then caused you and me to live a life of wandering. Tongen, can you forgive mommy? " "Mummy, what are you talking about?" Tong En couldn''t understand Liang Ru''s words. Liang Ru nodded, "Yes, Tong En, your real mother is Yan Xiluo, she is a beautiful woman with blue eyes like you, with a kind and soft heart, she is the most perfect woman in the world. And your father The land is not Qiao Mochen, but Qiao Moli, can you remember? You must remember what Mommy told you." Tong En shook his head incomprehensibly, "No, Mommy, you are my real Mommy. I am Mommy''s baby, not someone else''s child." Seeing Tong En crying tearfully, Liang Ru''s heart was about to break. Why didn''t she want Tong En to be her baby? For so many years, she has treated Tong En as her own child, even more important than her own life. But what is stolen is stolen after all, and there will always be a day when the truth will be revealed. Liang Ru wiped away the tears she couldn''t control, and hugged little Tong En into her arms with heartache, "Baby, you will always be Mommy''s baby. But the fact is the fact. Back then, I took you away from your own parents. Stolen. For so many years, I have been living with guilt and anxiety, and I have been condemned by my conscience every day, and now it is finally time to tell the truth." After saying this, Liang Ru felt as if she had become much more relaxed. She looked up at Frank at the side, and said pleadingly, "Frank, when I leave, please send Tong En back to her biological parents." next to you, okay?" Frank''s face was gloomy, and he was already annoyed by Liang Ru''s imminent death, so how could he have time to worry about it? Seeing that Frank was silent, Liang Ru''s tears flowed again. She looked at Frank eagerly, "Frank, I beg you, please, give Tong En..." "puff!" Because of the boosting needle, Liang Ru was anxious and reacted instantly. Before she could finish her sentence, a large mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth again, and she fell heavily towards the back of the bed. "Mommy!" "Baby!" Tong En and Frank exclaimed at the same time, Tong En wanted to help Liang Ru up, but her figure was too thin, and instead got in the way of Frank''s business, Frank dragged her out of the hospital bed, "Get out of bed." open!" Tong En fell heavily on the ground, in excruciating pain. But she was strong and did not cry out, but hurriedly got up from the ground, wanting to go to Liang Ru''s side. But before she walked over, Jack hugged her tightly, "Be good, Tong En, don''t look." Tong En struggled vigorously, "No, I''m going to see my mommy, she''s asleep, I''m going to wake her up!" Her body was stained with a little blood that Liang Ru sprayed out just now, and she looked very ferocious, but no matter how hard she tried, Jack hugged her tightly, not allowing her to take a step closer to Liang Ru. Frank shook Liang Ru in a hurry, "Baby? Baby?" Liang Ru was exhausted at this time, and she couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world at all, but with the last bit of instinct, she pointed stubbornly at her swollen belly and said weakly, "My child... my child... " However, she only managed to squeeze out these four words, and her arms drooped heavily, without any response. The doctor in the room also rushed over. After a hasty examination of Liang Ru, he looked at Frank regretfully, "Master, I''m already dying." Frank took a deep breath, looked at Liang Ru again with nostalgia, and made a difficult decision, "Cut it out." After speaking, he helped Liang Ru close her eyelids, and walked out of the house with heavy steps. Jack held Tong En tightly, allowing her to bite and kick him, but he was cruel enough not to let her pass. Tong En cried so much that she couldn''t bear to live, tears had already blurred her vision, and her crying voice had already become hoarse. The cruel distance between life and death was placed in front of her for the first time when she was only four years old, making her helpless and frightened. Jack saw the doctor preparing for the operation on Liang Ru who was still breathing, and wanted to carry Tong En out of the room. But when he reached the door, Tong En held on to the door frame with his hands, swearing to the death that he would not let go, "Brother Jack, please let me stay, I want to take one last look at Mommy, let me see her, okay?" it is good?" Jack sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and quickly knocked on the back of Tong En''s neck, knocking her unconscious, and finally took her away. A cold wind blew outside the door, circling and rolling up the dead leaves on the ground, bleak and desolate. The doctor in the room opened Liang Ru''s stomach and took out the child. Frank waited outside the house for a long time, when he heard loud cries coming from the house, the child was indeed alive! He knew that he and Liang Ru''s child had come to the world safely, so he hurried into the house. The bloody smell in the room was choking and unpleasant. Liang Ru had already died, and was covered by a white cloth. She was a thin and small ball, which looked particularly sad. Frank turned his face away, trying to focus on the newborn baby. The doctor handed the newly born and washed baby to Frank, "Master, it''s a boy. The young master was born prematurely, less than two kilograms. It''s barely seven months old, so it must be sent to an incubator." Looking at the thin and wrinkled child in his hand, which Liang Ru bought with his life, Frank looked at the doctor solemnly, "No matter what the price is, you must let the young master be fine. Otherwise, all of you will go underground with the young lady." !" After finishing speaking, he once again glanced at Liang Ru who was covered by white cloth with infinite nostalgia, and walked out without looking back. Chapter 498 He has harmed and killed many people in this half of his life, but only this woman made him unable to let go, and for the first time experienced the cruelty of life and death. The next day, Tong En woke up from a coma. She didn''t cry anymore this time, but quietly looked at Jack who had watched over her all night, and asked softly, "Brother Jack, where is my mommy?" Not already buried." Jack nodded, "Well, Daddy buried her in our family''s tomb, and buried her with the courtesy of the young lady." "Oh." Tong En hummed lightly, and after a long time, he looked carefully at Jack, "Brother Jack, can I go and see her." Jack nodded and agreed, "Are you sure you can walk over?" Tong En nodded firmly, "Yes." Tong En seemed to have grown up suddenly, she stopped crying and followed Jack out of the room. The two figures walked towards the Frank family''s grave one after the other, and soon came to that place. Tong En looked at the newly erected tombstone and burst into tears. The portrait of Liang Ru on the tombstone smiled brightly. Tong En still remembered that it was after she and Mummy came here, and Mummy was pregnant. The smiling face finally bloomed, and it was photographed by Frank. When she was young, she looked at the tombstone silently and cried for a long time, until she could no longer cry, then she said to Jack standing behind her carefully, "Brother Jack, I will be like you from now on, and I will never have a mother again." Mickey." "No," Jack shook his head, "Didn''t she say that you still have real mommy and daddy? But I hope you stay by my side, because no one knows where your daddy and mommy are." "Well, I see." Tong En didn''t think much about Liang Ru''s biological parents. At a young age, she was still immersed in the pain of losing Liang Ru. Jack didn''t speak, but he had secretly made up his mind that even when Tong En grew up, he would not let her leave his side. Because he had already promised Liang Ru that he would take care of Tong En for her. It''s just that what he promised was not to take care of him temporarily, but forever. With Liang Ru''s departure, Frank''s temper became more and more volatile, and he had no idea of ??sending Tong En back to find his biological parents at all. In the past, he was kind to Tong En because he loved Liang Ru and Wu Jiwu. Now that Liang Ru has passed away, Tong En has no blood relationship with Liang Ru, so he doesn''t bother to talk to Tong En anymore. After burying Liang Ru, Tong En was sent to the maid''s room, and she was not allowed to live in the big house. Because when he saw Tong En, he would involuntarily think of Liang Ru, and feel very sad. On this day, Frank passed by the servants'' room, and happened to see the young Tong En sitting on the side of the road in a daze, crying with Liang Ru''s photo. For no reason, Frank suddenly felt an evil fire in his heart. He strode up to Tong En and took the photo from her hand, "Don''t do anything, why hide here and be lazy?" Tong En was taken aback. When she recovered, she looked at the fierce Frank and shouted timidly, "Uncle Frank? Can you give me back the photo of my mommy?" Frank stared at Tong En fiercely, "You are just a lowly maid, what right do you have to call me uncle? This photo belongs to my wife, how could I return it to you!" After finishing speaking, Frank turned around and wanted to leave, but Tong En hugged his leg, "Uncle Frank, please return the picture of Mommy to me!" Although Tong En was young, he had already seen Frank''s dislike for him. But she couldn''t let Frank go, he still had a picture of Mommy in his hand! If so, she won''t be able to see Mommy anymore! Looking at Tong En who was hugging his leg tightly, a look of disgust flashed in Frank''s eyes. He suddenly remembered what Liang Ru told him before he was alive, and felt that if Liang Ru hadn''t met Tong En, he would definitely be living a different life now. Frank turned his nostalgia for Liang Ru into disgust for little Tong En, and he blamed Tong En for ruining Liang Ru''s life. Therefore, he shook Tong En from his lap forcefully, and snapped, "Go away! Don''t appear in front of me in the future!" Tong En''s small body was pushed far away by Frank, and fell heavily on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. But she didn''t cry, but stubbornly looked at the photo of Liang Ru held in Frank''s hand. "Uncle Frank, please return my mother''s photo to me." Tong En said it again stubbornly. Seeing Tong En, who was ignorant of flattery, especially her sea-blue eyes, which slowly turned red. I suddenly felt a little dull in my heart, didn''t say a word, and left without looking back. Of course, the photo of Liang Ru that he snatched from Tong En was just his own. She didn''t intend to return it to Tong En at all. Seeing Frank''s figure fading away, Tong En''s eyes shot out an angry look. But now she is too weak, what else can she do besides compromise? Tong En slowly clenched her tender little fists, and secretly vowed in her heart: One day, she will be fair and aboveboard, and take back Mommy''s photo from Frank! Frank left Tong En, sat on the sofa in the living room with a very lonely expression, stared at Liang Ru''s photo with dazed eyes, and his thoughts fell into the wonderful time with Liang Ru! At this moment, Jack walked in. He just looked at Frank, and asked loudly, "Where''s Tong En? Where did she go? I couldn''t find her anywhere. The maids said they saw her with you just now." Seeing that Jack asked about Tong En as soon as he came, Frank was suddenly furious. He looked at Jack angrily, and said viciously, "You are not allowed to play with that wild girl in the future, do you hear me?!" Jack looked at Frank angrily, "Father, Tong En is not a wild girl, she is Aunt Liang Ru''s daughter." "What daughter?! She wasn''t born by her at all! If you go to play with her again, someone will immediately throw her to another manor!" Frank''s temper flared up again when he heard Jack mention Liangru. Originally, he was just dissatisfied with Tong En and didn''t want to see her. Because when he sees her face, he can''t help but think of Liang Ru, and think of Liang Ru''s miserable life because of Tong En. But now seeing his son speak for her like that, Frank''s original dissatisfaction with Tong En became more and more intense. He even thinks that Tong En is a broom star, as long as he touches anyone, his temperament will change drastically. If Liang Ru hadn''t promised to treat Tong En well when he was dying, he would have thrown her into the mountains to feed the wolves long ago! As for sending her back to find her biological parents, Frank never thought about fulfilling his promise. Chapter 499 Jack saw his dislike for Tong En from Frank''s eyes, and he was even more angry, and said solemnly, "Father, my life is up to me! I can play with whoever I want to play with. Also, I once promised in front of Aunt Liang Ru that I would take good care of Tong En. You are not allowed to touch Tong En in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Seeing that Jack turned against him for that wild girl, the anger in Frank''s heart was as hard to extinguish as a raging fire ignited on the grassland. He hated Tong En even more. It''s all this damned wild girl''s fault! Knowing his father is more like a son, Jack has already seen the look in Frank''s eyes that wants to kill Tong En. He gave Frank a cold look, and then said lightly, "Father, don''t forget the promise you made in front of Aunt Liang Ru. Man is doing it, but God is watching! You are not good to Tong En, Liang Auntie Ru''s soul will cry down there!" After speaking, Jack walked outside without looking back. And Frank was furious at what Jack said, he kicked down the table angrily, and then sternly cursed, "Get out! Fuck me! Get out!" However, Jack was indifferent to his anger at all, and continued to walk steadily towards the door, and soon disappeared. Frank was so angry that he collapsed on the chair, Tong En! You bloody stinky girl! If it wasn''t for Liang Ru''s face, I would definitely throw you into the wolf''s den! After Jack came out of Frank''s room, he searched for Tong En in the manor, but he asked all the maids in the manor, and all of them said that no one had seen Tong En. Anxious Jack suddenly panicked. He was very worried that his father would be unfavorable to Tong En, and he was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. Tong En, where are you? Jack turned the entire manor over, but Tong En was never found. His heart sank little by little, anxious for Tong En''s safety. Suddenly, a place flashed through his mind, and a clear expression appeared on Jack''s face. Yes, Tong En must be in that place! Thinking of this, Jack rushed towards there. Soon, Jack, who was in a hurry, ran outside the manor and came to the grave that belonged to their family. Jack had thought carefully on the way here, and he guessed that the helpless Tong En had no other place to go, and he must be hiding in front of Aunt Liang Ru''s grave. When Jack walked into the tomb, the setting sun had already dyed half of the sky red. With the bleak rays of light, he could see a small figure in front of Liang Ru''s tombstone from a distance. Only then did he let go of his anxious heart, and strode towards the little figure. When Jack got closer, he found that Tong En was lying tiredly in front of Liang Ru''s tombstone, his small body was bent into a ball, and his pale face was full of helplessness. "Tong En? Tong En, what''s the matter with you?" Jack quickly ran to Tong En''s side and hugged her up. He felt that Tong En''s body was burning badly, but his face was icy cold. Jack secretly screamed that something was wrong, and kept shaking Tong En who was held in her arms, "Tong En, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? ?¡± Tong En woke up awake from being shaken by Jack, and slowly opened her red and swollen eyes from crying, showing a tired smile, "Brother Jack, I just... I saw Mommy just now. I''m going to find Mommy , Brother Jack, do you think this is very good?" Jack knew that Tong En must be sick. How could she not be sick when she was sleeping on the cold concrete floor at such a young age? With pity in his eyes, he scolded Tong En softly, "Tong En, you can''t sneak here next time, you know? I was so scared just now, I thought something happened to you." However, Tong En didn''t hear Jack''s words at all, she continued to smile blankly, "Brother Jack, I...I''m going to find Mommy, that''s great." Jack couldn''t bear it anymore, he hugged Tong En and ran towards the manor quickly, telling Tong En anxiously while running, "Tong En, don''t scare me, I will take you back to see a doctor right now, if you want Hold on, understand?" The little Tong En curled up obediently in Jack''s arms, her pale face was hesitant and helpless, her eyes were dazed and scattered, as if she was out of her mind. Jack hugged Tong En and ran all the way, and quickly ran to the small house where the doctor lived, and kicked open the door, "Come here and show her what''s going on with Tong En?" Don''t be startled, the doctor saw that Jack was sweating profusely, and hurried over to pick up Tong En, "Okay, young master, don''t worry, I''ll show her right away." With that said, the doctor put Tong En on the bed, examined her carefully, and quickly concluded, "Young master, Tong En is overly sad and has a fever. In addition, she may be sleeping In a place that is too cold, the young body can''t bear it, that''s why it turned into such a distraught appearance." Jack waved his hands irritably, "Don''t tell me these things, just tell me, how to treat her now?!" "Oh, it''s not difficult. I''ll just give her some medicine and let her take it." The doctor said and started to dispense medicine. He said solemnly while assisting, "Let her drink these medicines and the fever will be reduced. Only then will her body recover faster." Jack nodded, walked towards Tong En who was lying on the bed, and gently stroked her hair, "Tong En, take the medicine and be good. You tell Brother Jack, how did you get to the tomb in such a good way? " Tong En''s eyes were lax, but he still took the medicine honestly, and said in a low voice, "I...I went to see Mommy, Uncle Frank, he...he took Tong En''s only photo of Mommy, Tong En I miss Mommy, I want to be with Mommy." Looking at the weak and helpless Tong En, Jack felt angry with his father again in his heart. He looked at Tong En very solemnly, "You wait here, and I will help you get back Aunt Liang Ru''s photo!" After speaking, Jack walked out of the doctor''s house and soon came to his big house. Before Jack walked in, he yelled at Frank, "Dad? Give her back the photo of Tong En''s mommy!" Frank was whispering something to a vicious-looking man, when he saw Jack rushing in angrily, he immediately looked at Jack with displeasure, "You boy, why are you so rude! Come and meet your Uncle Joseph!" Jack didn''t listen to Frank''s words, but looked at Frank angrily, and stretched out his hand, "Give me back the photo first!" "What photo?" Frank played dumb. "The photo of Aunt Liang Ru that you stole from Tong En! Return it to her quickly!" Jack said angrily. Frank was yelled at by Jack in front of outsiders, and he couldn''t hold back. He explained in embarrassment, "The photo that was stolen, it belongs to me!" "Really?" Jack looked at Frank coldly, "Dad, your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is really high! If you hadn''t snatched Tong En''s photo, how could she have run to Aunt Liang Ru''s grave? If she cries to Aunt Liang Ru about what you have done, how will you have the face to see Aunt Liang Ru after a hundred years?!" Chapter 500 Jack''s questioning forced Frank''s face to turn blue and red. He opened his mouth to explain something, but felt that there was nothing to explain, so he lowered his head in embarrassment and remained silent. Joseph looked at the father and son staring at each other, and quickly acted as a peacemaker, "Oh, isn''t it just a photo? Brother Frank, just return it to him! Wait for us this time If you hook up with Southeast Asian drug lords, will you still worry about not having money and beauties?" Saying that, Joseph looked at the angry Jack again, "You little brat, you are not allowed to yell in front of grown-ups from now on, how impolite you are!" Jack gave Joseph a sideways look. He really didn''t like Joseph, a guy with a fierce face! "Give me back the photo of Aunt Liang Ru!" Jack held out his hand to Frank with a very firm attitude. Being made things difficult by his son in front of Joseph, Frank''s face became very ugly. He took out the photo of Liang Ru from his pocket, and handed it to Jack angrily, "Here you are!" "Whoever dares to bully Tong En in the future is tantamount to bullying me. I will never let him go, not anyone!" Jack took the photo as if he had found a treasure, and then said this sentence to Frank, just Hastily ran out the door. Frank''s face was very ugly, and Joseph quickly comforted him, "Frank, don''t be so sullen. After we finish this business, what kind of woman might not be found? Just forget about that maid!" Frank nodded dejectedly, but said nothing more. Jack took the photo and hurried back to the doctor''s house, shouting loudly before entering the door, "Tong En, Tong En, I brought back Aunt Liang Ru''s photo for you!" Tong En, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, heard these words, and her eyes brightened instantly. She quickly raised her head and looked at Jack expectantly. Jack had already excitedly ran to Tong En''s side, and he carefully handed the photo to Tong En, "Here, the photo of Aunt Liang Ru." Tong En took the photo with trembling hands, tears welling up in his eyes, "Thank you, thank you brother Jack." Jack scratched his head in embarrassment, "It''s okay, I''m your brother." After getting the photo, Tong En felt that she had strength again, "Brother Jack, let''s go, I think I''m fine now." "No," Jack shook his head and hugged Tong En, "I''ll carry you back, and I will never allow anyone to bully you in the future!" After speaking, Jack picked Tong En up and walked towards his big house. On the way, many maids saw Jack holding Tong En carefully, while Jack told everyone loudly that Tong En was his own sister, and whoever disrespected her was disrespecting himself! When Jack returned to the big house with Tong En in his arms, Frank and Joseph had already left the manor, and it was said that they were going to do some big business. It would be better if he wasn''t there. Jack called the manager of the manor over to give him a lecture, telling him to respect Tong En the same way he treated him in the future, and throw all those who disobeyed the order to the back mountain to feed the wolves! With Jack''s order, everyone in the manor took care of Tong En carefully, treating her like a little princess. Since Frank left with Joseph, he has hardly been back to the manor. Jack didn''t bother to care about this incompetent father, he took good care of Tong En, and lived a happy life with her that no one could mess with. Under Jack''s care, Tong En gradually got rid of the pain of losing Liang Ru and gradually became cheerful. Happy days always pass quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Tong En grew up another year in the manor. Just after the Spring Festival, Tong En stubbornly asked Jack to teach her martial arts, saying that she wanted to grow up faster. Jack''s temper is very violent, but in front of Tong En, he has always been the best at talking. Not only agreed to Tong En''s request, but also taught her to fight freely. One day, he was teaching Tong En to practice, and the butler hurried over, "It''s not good, young master, something happened to the young master." Both Jack and Tong En were taken aback for a moment, and Jack said slowly, "Slow down, don''t panic, what happened to my father?" The housekeeper panted while wiping the sweat from his forehead, "The young master... Didn''t he leave with Joseph last time, and then got mixed up with the drug lords in Southeast Asia. The business was in full swing, but in I was arrested by the police of country M yesterday! Oh, what should I do?" Looking at the butler with a sad face, Jack''s mood was stable, "It''s okay, this is not the first time he has been arrested, so there is nothing to worry about." "No, young master, I heard that the police are very strict this time, saying that they must take us away." The housekeeper laughed bitterly. "Don''t let us! My father is my father, and I am me! Don''t bring me together with him in the future. You tell grandpa about this matter, and he will make a decision. Go down and don''t delay my practice." Jack snapped, dissatisfied with what the butler said just now. The butler was reprimanded, but he didn''t dare to say anything else, so he hung his head and went to find the old owner of the manor. After the butler left, Tong En gently pulled off Jack''s sleeve, "Brother Jack, don''t worry, Uncle Frank will be fine." Jack tried his best to show a smile, "It''s okay, anyway, he didn''t have an accident once or twice, and he will always come back safely. Come on, let''s continue practicing." Tong En nodded and continued to practice with Jack. She has to grow up fast! * M State Police Department. Since Frank and Joseph hooked up with a big drug lord in Southeast Asia, his business has been booming. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed by the daily income, and he completely forgot the heartache of losing Liang Ru before. In order to better expand the new line of drug trafficking, Frank and Joseph came to Country M together to discuss new sales methods with the drug dealers here. But just when the two parties had just finished the transaction, the police here unexpectedly surrounded them. Joseph took advantage of the chaos and fled, but Frank was accidentally arrested. This time, in order to eradicate the drug dealers in the country, the police specially planned this Thunderbolt operation, and specially called in many special soldiers from the M country special training base. As for Qiao Siluo''s outstanding academic performance and the number one skills, he was awarded the rank of major general in the military early on. This time, he is the deputy commander of Operation Thunder. Frank was overwhelmed in the interrogation room in disgrace, because he refused to confess that he was on and off the assembly line, and the interrogated police beat him up severely. Looking at Frank, whose face was bruised and nose swollen, the police interrogator sternly warned, "Leniency is allowed for confession, and strictness for resistance. If you insist on refusing to confess, what awaits you is a long and indefinite prison life." Frank raised his head carelessly, not paying attention to the interrogators at all. Seeing Frank''s ruffian appearance, the interrogator was even more angry, "Okay! You think you are very good, right? I''ll show you how good I am today!" As he said that, he drew out his baton and wanted to beat Frank. "Stop!" A cold voice came from outside the interrogation room. Chapter 501 The interrogator and Frank turned their heads to look at the same time, and saw Joslow standing outside coldly, "Explain our policy to the prisoner clearly, don''t torture the prisoner, and ask him to explain any problems. Force is never a solution. only solution to the problem." "Yes, yes, major general, I will interrogate the prisoner strictly according to the requirements!" The interrogator repeatedly nodded in agreement. Frank was shocked to see the twelve or thirteen-year-old boy standing outside, unable to say a word for a long time. Because that face is very similar to Tong En''s, especially the pair of slightly light blue eyes, which are exactly the same. And Joslow just gave Frank a cold look, then turned and left. He happened to pass by here just now, and saw the interrogator torture the prisoner, so he came over and reprimanded him. After all, violence cannot solve problems. After Joeslow turned and left, Frank came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream. He pointed at the departing Joeslow and yelled, "Come back, kid, come back quickly! I have something important to tell you !" The policeman who was in charge of interrogating Frank saw that Joslow was walking away, so he slapped Frank on the head with his baton, "What are you yelling about?! That''s our Major General Joe, not what you call a kid!" Frank was stunned by the beating, and was even stunned by the interrogator''s words, "He turned out to be a major general, so young?" "Of course! What do you know? Stop playing tricks on me, and tell me your crimes honestly!" The interrogator continued to greet Frank with his baton as he spoke. Frank was so beaten that he couldn''t resist, and his words became incoherent due to the pain, "Don''t hit me, please don''t hit me. I also want to see that kid just now, I want to see your major general, I have important Tell him what you want! Didn¡¯t he just tell you not to abuse the prisoner?¡± "Damn, tell your crimes honestly, and don''t show so many moths in front of me!" The interrogator didn''t bother to talk to Frank, he had seen such smooth-talking criminals a lot, and he would become honest after being beaten a lot. From time to time, the painful sound of Frank being beaten and his yelling to see Joslow could be heard in the interrogation room. However, this kind of voice is too common in the police station, so no one pays attention to Frank. Joslow, who left the interrogation room, returned to his office lonely, feeling very bad. Although Operation Thunder had won a complete victory this time, he was not happy in his heart, but rather melancholy. In the past two years, he has been strict with himself and has grown rapidly, and quickly won honors and medals that are difficult to obtain at his age. But there is still one thing that is always on his mind, that is his sister who was taken away at birth and has not been found yet. Qiao Siluo sighed lightly, looked out of the window quietly, and thought to himself: sister, where are you? He was so restless that he didn''t know that his sister, Tong En, was living in the lair of the captured Frank. hawaii. Ning Donghang has been very nervous recently, and he dare not sleep soundly, because Ye Beibei has already reached her due date and may give birth at any time. He has recently turned down his job in the company and handed over all the matters to the manager below, who is dedicated to guarding Ye Beibei at home. Compared to Ning Donghang''s anxiety, Ye Beibei was much calmer. I should eat and sleep every day, and I don''t think there is anything wrong. It''s just that her slender waist is chubby now, and her trembling stomach is dangling, which really looks very worrying. Ning Donghang told Ye Beibei many times to go to the hospital in advance to wait for delivery. But Ye Beibei just didn''t listen, always saying that the hospital was not as comfortable as home, and she dangled around the room with her arms around her belly every day, making Ning Donghang so worried that she couldn''t sleep or eat. "Honey, can I just go to the hospital?" Ning Donghang brought over a plate of freshly washed cream crystal raisins, and said the words repeated for the 101st time. "No." Ye Beibei picked up a grape and threw it into her mouth, "It''s so sweet. You''ve asked me this question countless times. I don''t want to go to the hospital right now. How can I feel comfortable at home there?" Ning Donghang saw that Ye Beibei was a little impatient, and hurried over to help her rub her shoulders, "Oh, my wife, I''m worried about you. Seeing you working so hard every day with your big belly, I''m so tired for you." Ning Donghang is really speechless, Ye Beibei was more obedient before, but now she is not obedient when she is pregnant, and she opposes him in everything she does! Ye Beibei continued to eat grapes, shaking her head as if nothing had happened, "It''s okay, I just gained a few kilograms. I just really don''t want to go to the hospital to smell the disinfectant in advance, don''t worry, no Something will happen." "But¡­¡­" Before Ning Donghang finished his worried words, Ye Beibei interrupted him, "Okay, okay, let''s not discuss this for now, shall we? Sister Yan is coming later, I think she will be at our house soon." "Xiluo is coming?" Ning Donghang was a little surprised, "She is so busy, why is she coming to our house now?" It''s not that Ning Donghang is surprised, it''s because Yan Xiluo''s recent limelight is too fierce. Each of the products she designed was warmly loved by consumers, helping Qiao Moli make a lot of money, and she was so busy. That''s why Ning Donghang was surprised when he heard what Ye Beibei said. Ye Beibei explained, "It''s nothing, but Sister Yan sent me a message two days ago, saying that she just has time this morning. She can help me draw a portrait before giving birth as a souvenir." "Portrait? Can''t you just take a picture with your mobile phone? Why bother?" Ning Donghang didn''t quite understand the thoughts of these women. Ye Beibei gave Ning Donghang a blank look, "What do you know? Photography can replace everything, okay? Besides, Sister Yan is out of kindness. She is so busy, she took the time to take a portrait of me, I am so touched. " Ning Donghang nodded accordingly, he knew that Yan Xiluo''s recent time was extremely precious! It is really rare to be able to spare time to help Ye Beibei take a portrait. They were chatting here when Yan Xiluo''s pleasant voice came from the door, "Beibei?" "Here, Sister Yan, come in quickly!" Ye Beibei promised loudly, wanting to stand up from the sofa. Ning Donghang hurriedly supported her, "Slow down." "It''s not so delicate, I can do it." Ye Beibei refused to admit defeat and wanted to stand up by herself, but found that it was really difficult, so she had to follow Ning Donghang''s hand strength to stand up. Yan Xiluo walked into the room, put the fruit basket in her hand on the table, and hugged Ye Beibei affectionately, "Oh, Beibei, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you''ve become a lot rounder." Ye Beibei smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Haha, it''s okay, it''s all thanks to him. He feeds me this and that in different ways every day, and he almost feeds me like a piglet." As she said that, Ye Beibei glanced at Ning Donghang, her eyes seemed to be lightly responsible, but they were actually full of happiness. Chapter 502 Ning Donghang quickly raised his hand to defend himself, "Why, I didn''t want you to live more comfortably? Every day I see you working so hard with your stomach puffed out, but I can''t do anything. Besides, if you are a little piggy , then didn¡¯t I become something, didn¡¯t my baby become a little piggy?¡± Ning Donghang''s words made the three of them laugh out loud at the same time. Yan Xiluo feels that Ning Donghang has changed too much. Ye Beibei patted Ning Donghang on the back lightly, "You''re just a slobber, I want you to help me carry my stomach, so I don''t have to worry about it." Saying that, Ye Beibei looked at Yan Xiluo, who was smiling and silent, "Sister Yan, I know you''ve been very busy recently. It''s really hard for you to help me with my portrait in such a busy schedule." "Look at what you said, Beibei, Donghang and I are close friends who grew up together, and I have long regarded you as my own sister in my heart. It is not difficult to draw a portrait. You are too out of touch by saying that." Yan Xiluo said and pointed outside the door, "The weather is very nice today, shall we go out and paint?" "Okay, then I''ll trouble Sister Yan." Ye Beibei thanked her again, and all the worries in her heart had already dissipated. She knew that Ning Donghang had an infatuated love for Yan Xiluo before, but at that time she was also infatuated with Ning Donghang, so she was willing to be Yan Xiluo''s substitute. Later, after getting married, Ning Donghang did treat her very well, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she held her in the palm of his hand. It''s just that Ye Beibei always has a faint grudge in her heart. Perhaps because of having a child, she gradually became greedy and only wanted to occupy Ning Donghang''s heart alone. She was afraid that one day Ning Donghang would suddenly hate her, that he would fall in love with Yan Xiluo again, and that Yan Xiluo would intervene in their lives. Fortunately, these are all because she is treating a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Ning Donghang loves her very much, and even Yan Xiluo sincerely treats her as a younger sister. Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on Ye Beibei''s face. She stretched out her hand to hold Yan Xiluo''s hand, and sincerely called out, "Sister Yan, just as you said, let''s go outside and paint." Ning Donghang hurriedly followed behind Ye Beibei like a bodyguard, for fear that she would stumble in the slightest. The three of them walked outside the door quickly. At this time, the sun was just right, and the green grass was bathed in the soft sunlight, and it was extraordinarily lush and lush. Yan Xiluo originally came here to help Ye Beibei draw a small portrait of a single pregnant woman. It happened that Ning Donghang was at home, and in a blink of an eye, he suddenly wanted to take a group photo of them. She briefly shared these thoughts with Ye Beibei, and they both agreed! Yan Xiluo helped Ye Beibei and Ning Donghang choose a place with a bright background, set up an easel, and carefully helped them paint. The sun was just right at this time, and the tall and handsome Ning Donghang and the pregnant Ye Beibei stood together, and the whole picture was filled with happiness. Looking at Ning Donghang who was extremely nervous about Ye Beibei at this time, Yan Xiluo was sincerely happy for him! Glad he finally found his own happiness. Yan Xiluo, who was in a good mood, was lucky with his pen, and soon vividly outlined the enviable scene in front of him. I saw Ning Donghang wrapping his arms around Ye Beibei''s waist tenderly, his big hands firmly covering Ye Beibei''s small hands covering her stomach. The eyes he looked at Ye Beibei were so affectionate and concerned, and Ye Beibei''s face was filled with a sweet smile. Infected by their love, Yan Xiluo quickly drew this scene, and then she put away her brush in satisfaction, "Okay, Beibei, take a rest, you''ve been standing for so long." Ye Beibei hurriedly walked towards the easel, saw herself and Ning Donghang drawn by Yan Xi, and smiled with satisfaction, "Sister Yan, your painting is too vivid, it looks like real." Yan Xiluo laughed softly, "How can it be? The ones in the paintings are fake after all, so how can they be more beautiful than real people. But as long as you like it, it''s fine, it proves that my skills have not fallen behind." Ning Donghang also walked over, looked at the portraits of himself and Ye Beibei, and was very satisfied, "Amazing, Xiluo, your level is even better than that of a master! I used to like to draw, but I forgot about it now." almost!" "Okay, stop it! You young couple are singing together here, so please kill me with all your strength." Yan Xiluo asked Ye Beibei with a smile, "By the way, Beibei, your belly is so big, is it almost the due date?" Before Ye Beibei could speak, Ning Donghang had already interjected, "Where is it coming soon? It is obvious that the due date is already reached. I was urging her at home just now and asked her to go to the hospital to wait for delivery, but she refused to agree with her life and death. You must insist on staying at home and wait until there is any movement before going, but I am very anxious." "Sister Yan, look at him. I''ve been urged by him for the past few days. I don''t like living in a hospital. No matter how good the conditions are, I''m not as comfortable as home. And the hospital is so close, so I''ll go directly to the hospital. Don¡¯t you just get it? But what about him, because this has reminded me no less than a hundred times.¡± Ye Beibei grinned at Ning Donghang with a grin. Just as she was about to sit on the sofa, her face suddenly changed, and she clutched her big belly in pain, "Oh, my stomach hurts so much." Ning Donghang turned pale with fright, and hurried over to support Ye Beibei, who was on the verge of falling, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it about to give birth?" Ye Beibei was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, she wrinkled her face and gasped. Yan Xiluo on the side was also taken aback, she hurriedly looked at Ye Beibei, "Eastern Airlines, I think we should go to the hospital quickly, we might be about to give birth!" Before Yan Xiluo could finish speaking, Ning Donghang hugged Ye Beibei, who was potbellied, and strode outside, saying to Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, I''ll take Beibei to the hospital right away." , please follow me and take care of it, I really have no experience." "Yeah, okay, let''s go!" Yan Xiluo ordered the servant to prepare everything. Follow in the footsteps of Ning Donghang, for fear of being delayed. Fortunately, Ning Donghang has great strength, otherwise he would definitely not be able to hold Ye Beibei who is potbellied. He put Ye Beibei in the car in two or three steps, fastened her seat belt for her, and immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the hospital. And Yan Xiluo also got into his car and followed Ning Donghang''s direction to the hospital. Along the way, Ye Beibei''s stomach hurt badly, as if someone was cutting her flesh with a blunt knife. But she tried her best to bear it, for fear that Ning Donghang would turn her back frequently because he was too worried about her. The car drove towards the hospital steadily and quickly. Ning Donghang parked the car and walked towards the hospital lobby with Ye Beibei in his arms, "Doctor! Doctor!? Come quickly, my wife is about to give birth!" Soon, several nurses in white coats pushed the delivery bed and sent Ye Beibei into the operating room, while Ning Donghang was blocked outside. When Yan Xiluo arrived, Ning Donghang was anxiously walking back and forth outside the operating room, his brows were furrowed, and his big hands were clenched tightly, looking very uneasy. Yan Xiluo hurried over and comforted softly, "It''s okay, Donghang, it''s like this when giving birth, you have to trust the doctor and Beibei." Chapter 503 Ning Donghang didn''t have the heart to listen to Yan Xiluo''s comfort at all. He looked anxiously at the operating room, "I''ve been in for a long time, why haven''t I come out yet? Xiluo, why didn''t you hear the child crying?" Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, obviously they just came here not long ago, where did they come here for so long? He thought he laid eggs? Return the child to cry! But soon she was relieved again, knowing that it was because Ning Donghang was too anxious, that''s why she had this feeling of living like a year. "You, it''s not so fast to have a baby, just wait." Yan Xiluo could only comfort Ning Donghang dryly. Although she knew it herself, this kind of comfort didn''t work. Ning Donghang nodded, still walking back and forth non-stop. The operating light outside the door was always on, and Ning Donghang was upset, and his heart was fluttering, but he couldn''t put it into practice. Yan Xiluo knew that no matter what she said at this time, Ning Donghang probably wouldn''t listen, so she had to stand outside the operating room with him and wait. Time passed by, Ning Donghang was so anxious that his head was sweating, he was still walking up and down, turned his head and asked Yan Xiluo, "Have you been in for three hours?" The corner of Yan Xiluo''s mouth twitched, "We''ve only been here for half an hour." "Oh, okay, that may be because my time is not accurate." Ning Donghang nodded perfunctorily, without looking at the time on his wrist at all. Yan Xiluo shrugged helplessly, fully understanding Ning Donghang''s anxiety. After a while. "Xi Luo, it''s been a long time since I went in, why don''t you come out..." Yan Xiluo took out her mobile phone and put it in front of Ning Donghang, "Uh, we''ve been here for less than an hour." "Oh" "Xi Luo..." "Don''t worry, it''s not that fast, I gave birth to my daughter overnight!" Recalling that time, she looked at Ning Donghang quietly. Ning Donghang shut up immediately, he knew that Yan Xiluo would be sad if he continued. The daughter she gave birth to overnight has not yet been found, how sad she is, Ning Donghang closed his eyes. Time passed quietly in the silent waiting of the two. During Ning Donghang''s long and anxious waiting like a prison sentence, the light at the door of the operating room finally went out. Ning Donghang lifted his spirits, and hurriedly walked towards the operating room, waiting at the door for the doctor to come out. Soon, the door of the operating room opened, and a tired doctor came out, congratulating Ning Donghang in a hoarse voice, "Congratulations, mother and child are safe." Before the doctor finished speaking, Ning Donghang nodded and rushed inside, "Thank you doctor, I''ll go see how my wife is doing." The doctor hurriedly grabbed Ning Donghang, "I''m sorry, it''s a sterile room inside, so you can''t go in like this. The pregnant woman will be pushed out soon, please wait patiently." Ning Donghang nodded helplessly, "Okay, then I will stand outside the door and wait, as long as the mother and child are safe, thank you doctor." "You''re welcome," the doctor nodded nonchalantly, "Oh, by the way, I didn''t seem to make it clear just now. Your wife is giving birth to twins this time, congratulations!" "What did you say?" After listening to the doctor''s words, Ning Donghang was completely stunned. "Twins? Is it true?" They said they didn''t check in advance because they didn''t want to know the gender of the child. It turned out to be twins, my God! The doctor was dumbfounded by Ning Donghang''s reaction, "Of course it''s true, how can you make a joke about such a thing!" "Yes," Ning Donghang''s thoughts had already been overwhelmed by ecstasy, and he foolishly smiled at the doctor, "Haha, thank you doctor, thank you!" His heart has been filled with happiness and joy, he is the father of twins! "Sure, pay more attention to taking care of the mother''s emotions in the past few days to avoid postpartum depression. The nurse will explain other precautions to you clearly." After saying this, the doctor turned and walked away. And Ning Donghang smiled foolishly for a while, and then looked at Yan Xiluo who was beside him, "Xiluo, look, my wife gave birth to twins! Haha, God really cares for me!" "Yes, now you have a son and daughter, congratulations." Yan Xiluo was sincerely happy for Ning Donghang. Although she had heard Ye Beibei accidentally say that she was pregnant with two babies, she still didn''t believe it and thought Ye Beibei was joking. But Ning Donghang didn''t believe it either, and just waited for the day when the child was born. Now it seems that it is really a surprise, but whether it is twins or twins, they are the favorite babies of every parent. Ning Donghang happily closed his mouth from ear to ear, "Xiluo, I''m so happy. Now that I have a son and a daughter, I feel that my whole life is complete!" Just as he was talking, the door of the operating room opened, and the nurse pushed Ye Beibei out who was lying on the hospital bed, and Ning Donghang and Yan Xiluo rushed over to meet her. Although Ye Beibei is thin and small, she has a particularly good physique. She gave birth to two children in a row. Although her face is a little pale, she is very energetic. Seeing Ning Donghang approaching, she acted weakly, "Husband, I think my stomach is empty and loose. It must be very ugly. Do you despise me?" Ning Donghang couldn''t laugh or cry, she was not worried about her child when she came out, but worried about her figure. He quickly squeezed Ye Beibei''s hand, bent down and kissed her forehead, "Honey, you gave me two babies at once, it''s great! You will always be the most beautiful woman in my heart! No one can replace you .¡± After hearing Ning Donghang''s words, Ye Beibei smiled sweetly, completely forgetting the sadness and pain in the delivery room just now. Yan Xiluo looked at Ye Beibei with a weak face, and asked softly, "Beibei, is there anything uncomfortable for you? Tell the doctor if you do, don''t hold back." Ye Beibei shook her head lightly, "No, I just feel that my belly is like a collapsed mud, loose, and I''m so sleepy." Yan Xiluo laughed to herself, Ye Beibei is still thinking about these things at this time, it really is the nature of a child! "It''s okay, don''t worry, after the child is full moon, you can go to the gym to get plastic, and you will be able to return to your previous figure soon." "What kind of figure do you want to get back? Wife, let''s not do that. As long as you are healthy and healthy, I will be happy. The rest is not important at all, OK?" Ning Donghang was afraid that Ye Beibei would pay too much attention to his personal image, so he quickly spoke softly to comfort her. Looking at the sweet young couple, Yan Xiluo smiled and took half a step back, "I''ll go and see your little baby first, and I''ll come over later." Only then did Ning Donghang remember that he missed Ye Beibei''s comfort too much just now, and actually forgot about his two children completely. It was only now that he heard what Yan Xiluo said, that he remembered it, and quickly looked at Yan Xiluo, "Okay, take care of me first, I''ll be with Beibei for a while first." Yan Xiluo nodded, separated from Ning Donghang, and walked towards the nursery. Every time Yan Xiluo came to this hospital, she felt very heartbroken. If she hadn''t followed Ning Donghang to accompany Ye Beibei to give birth this time, she would never want to set foot here for the rest of her life. Chapter 504 Especially this very familiar nursery room, where Liang Ru cruelly took her daughter, who was less than an hour old, away from here! Now that she came here again, Yan Xiluo''s heart ached, she took a silent breath, and gently pushed open the door of the nursery. After the last baby loss incident, the hospital has stepped up control over the nursery, and this time there are two nurses on duty at the same time. As soon as they saw Yan Xiluo approaching, they hurried over and chased her out, "Sorry, this is the nursery, and other people are strictly forbidden to enter." The doctors and nurses in the hospital were replaced with new ones, everyone who knew Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo''s face froze, and she thought to herself, if the management was so strict back then, how could her daughter be lost? But she didn''t say much, but pointed to the babies lying inside, "Oh, my friend''s child is inside, he asked me to come and have a look." "That doesn''t work. I''m really sorry. This is the rule in our hospital. As long as the children enter the nursery, no one is allowed to touch the children without the company of their parents. I hope you understand." The nurse said a little said apologetically. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Excuse me, forgive me, then I''ll just stand in front of the glass outside the door and watch for a while, and don''t go in, is that okay?" "Yes," the nurse pointed to the glass window that took up half of the wall, "We made this piece of glass so that the baby''s family members can visit through it. This is good for the newborn baby, and will not be attacked by foreign harmful bacteria." ,thanks for your cooperation." After speaking, the nurse walked into the nursery and closed the door inside. Yan Xiluo walked to the window and looked at the babies lying inside, all pink and white, like little angels who fell into the mortal world by mistake. Seeing them kicking their little feet and waving their little hands, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help feeling sour again. Back then, her daughter was taken away by the conscienceless Liang Ru from here. In the past few years, she and Qiao Moli have been searching, but they have never found Liang Ru''s whereabouts. Where in the world is her daughter now? Do you live a carefree childhood, or are you lonely and homeless? Yan Xiluo was a little sad, she silently looked at the child inside, and then left. * Country M. The night at the police station was silent, only the lights laying quietly on the ground. Sensitive moths circled the lights silently, making the policeman on duty drowsy. Suddenly, the lights flickered, and the entire police station fell into darkness. The thick black was like the prelude to hell, and the prisoners who had been sleeping woke up suddenly, knocking on the prison fence and shouting and cursing. At this moment, no one can see anyone, they can unscrupulously vent their dirty souls. The policeman on duty quickly came to his senses, quickly picked up his baton, and smeared each room in front of the cell. However, the uproar in the cell did not stop, but even more wanton abuse. Whistles, insults, and disgusting gasps intertwine to form the most unbearable noise in the world. Under the cover of these noises, there was a faint piercing sound. But no one cared, because the sound was too small and too small. The prison guard cursed in a low voice, found a backup power supply with the flashlight, and successfully pulled on the switch knife, and the entire prison quickly returned to light. With the arrival of the light, those prisoners who had been cursing endlessly shut up one after another, squatting in their positions resentfully. They originally belonged to the shady night, and once they encountered the light, they would instantly be at a loss. The prison guard held a vigilante baton and patrolled from room to room. If he saw any unconvinced eyes in the middle, he immediately threw the stick unceremoniously. In this closed cage, he is the king of these criminals. He walked slowly, and not long after he walked, the baton in his hand fell to the ground in shock, and cold sweat quickly broke out on his back. Not far in front of him, the door of a cell where drug dealers were originally held was ajar, and there was no one in it, only the cut lock hanging on it. It seems that the blackout just now was premeditated by criminal gangs! The big drug lord named Frank who was locked inside is gone! The prison guards hurriedly reported the incident, and the resting police officers quickly lined up to assemble. The rapid siren woke up Joslow, who was stationed at the station, and he planned to go back to school tomorrow. But it was so noisy outside, he followed and walked down. The sheriff was admonishing the police officers loudly, when he saw Joslow approaching, he immediately gave a straight military salute, "Good evening, major general!" "Well," Qiao Siluo hummed lightly, looked at the police officers who were pulled up urgently, and asked with some doubts, "What''s the matter?" The sheriff''s face was very ugly, and he was afraid that he would be scolded, but the matter of the lost prisoner was too serious to be suppressed. So despite the sheriff''s reluctance in every possible way, he still bit the bullet and told Joslow, "Major General, the police officers on duty were ineffective, resulting in a major drug lord being robbed from the cell by his accomplices." "What?" Joslow raised his eyebrows majestically, "This is a prison! What are you all doing?!" As he said that, Joslow glared at the sheriff again, "And you! What class are you doing?! How can you let the prisoners be robbed? If it gets out, where will our military face be?!" The sheriff lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. Although Joslow was young, his ability was very powerful. No one in the entire police station could match it, and he couldn''t accept it! Qiao Siluo took two steps with his hands behind his back, and turned his head suddenly, "Send a team of police dogs quickly, and I will lead the team personally. We must capture this daring prisoner again!" "Yes!" The sheriff saluted again with gratitude on his face. If this matter can be led by Joslow, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! The night was still dark, and Frank, dressed in rags, was supported by the men brought by Joseph, and walked quickly towards the seaside. A cruise ship was docked there, and once they entered the high seas, the military would not be able to cross the border for law enforcement, and Frank would be free. The grass by the sea is so lush that it can almost cover people up. Joseph took the lead and walked in front, repeatedly urging the people behind to hurry up, "Hurry up, you will be in big trouble if those dogs catch up with you later." The dog Joseph was talking about was not a real dog, but a deliberate name they used to slander the police. His subordinates nodded repeatedly and supported Frank to stride forward. There were many bruises on Frank''s body, and his face was also bruised. They were all left behind when they were severely beaten for insulting the interrogator during the interrogation. Chapter 505 At this moment, his footsteps were weak, and he didn''t have much strength at all. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted, because now he had a question in his mind waiting to be resolved. It''s the twelve-year-old major general he saw at the police station. He looks so much like Tong En! When he goes back, he must investigate this matter thoroughly. If Tong En really has something to do with that major general, then the suffering he has suffered in the police station during this period must be greeted a thousand times on Tong En! Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Although Frank is not a gentleman, his heart for revenge is equally urgent! The moonlight was hazy, and the road under his feet was even more unclear because of the cover of those lush bushes. Joseph and his party walked through the grass with difficulty, seeing the coastline in the distance, and felt a sense of relief that they were about to be free. "Wow woof! woof woof!" Suddenly came several awe-inspiring dog barks, very terrifying in the middle of the night, it sounded a bit like howling wolves. Joseph looked back, but there were lush bushes behind him, and he could only see the swaying of those bushes, but he couldn''t see anything else. "Damn it, it''s police dogs! It''s over if they catch up with you. Hurry up! Hold on for a while and you''ll reach the shore." Joseph lowered his voice and urged, for fear that the loud voice would be heard by those police dogs with keen hearing. Frank also became nervous, what the hell, why did he even send a police dog to chase them, it''s so ruthless! Several people panicked immediately. Although they wanted not to make too much noise in their hearts, their legs staggered involuntarily, kicking and trampling the lush bushes. Not far behind them, there are several police dogs scattered and chasing them. Qiao Siluo calmly led the team to follow behind the police dog. Although they couldn''t see each other because they were separated by bushes, Qiao Siluo still knew from the cheerful barking of the police dog that they were very close to the prisoner. This prisoner escape is a great shame to Joslow! He has never encountered such a vicious and cunning prisoner before. If he let the tiger go back to the mountain, he will probably do more evil! So no matter how much he paid, he would personally capture the drug lord back. If necessary, he would not even reject the idea of ??killing the escaped prisoner on the spot. The lush bushes were trampled here and there by the two groups of men who were running away in a hurry and chasing after them. Joseph''s nervous brow was covered with sweat. Looking at the trembling bushes that were getting closer, he knew that the distance between the police dogs and them was getting closer and closer. closer. "Damn it! When I catch my breath, I must blow up the police station here!" Joseph spat hard on the ground, and urged the younger brothers behind him sharply, "Hurry up, I will hurry up!" We''ve reached the shore!" The younger brothers were obedient and did not dare to talk too much, and dragged Frank forward desperately. Frank was panting from exhaustion, "Slow down, slow down, I''m almost being dragged to death by you." "Brother Frank, if you hold on, we''ll be out of danger soon!" Joseph didn''t dare to turn his head, and just kept walking, and he could already hear the sound of the waves rolling in his ears, "Listen, the front It''s the seaside, as long as we get on the boat, none of these dead dogs can do anything to us!" Before Frank could speak, Joslow Gaolang shouted not far behind them, "You have nowhere to go! Give up resistance, this is your only way out!" Joseph looked back in a hurry, and could faintly hear the excited panting of the police dogs, his eyes instantly became fierce, "Damn, let me be lenient when I confess, and I will be punished in prison! Strictly resist, and go home for the New Year! Disdain to deal with you guys in dog skin!" A look of ruthlessness flashed in Frank''s eyes, "It''s a big deal, we will die together, and I will be a good man again after eighteen years!" "Hmph! You drug lords and gangsters who have lost all conscience will only go to the 18th floor of hell after death. You have no chance to be reincarnated as human beings, so you should die!" Qiao Siluo said coldly. Led by the police dogs, they quickly found the traces of Frank who had escaped from prison. Now, as long as they work harder, they can be arrested in minutes. The grass in front of them was shaking, and the sound of the waves next to them could be clearly heard. The police dogs rushed forward, and soon rushed towards Frank and the others through the thick bushes. "Dog! Dog!" "Run!" "Wow! Woof woof!" "Guns, guns, kill them!" "Boom!" "Ah, it hurts, damn dog! Let go!" The brave police dogs jumped on the prisoners and began to bite, the scene suddenly became chaotic, with dogs barking, biting and gunshots intertwined, noisy and chaotic. Two of Joseph''s subordinates were thrown to the ground by the police dogs. He quickly pulled out his pistol and shot one of them. He helped Frank and continued to move forward. There were still more than ten meters before the place where they docked the cruise ship. Qiao Siluo, who was still some distance away from the police dog, heard the gunshots and quickly speeded up, "Everyone, be careful." The police officers following behind Joslow pulled out their guns and walked forward vigilantly. When they arrived, they saw several police dogs biting the two people on the ground with all their strength. One of them was lying on the side, with a gunshot wound on its front leg, and blood was gurgling. The police officers quickly pulled the police dogs away, and found that Frank, who had escaped from prison, was not there, and quickly reported to Joslow, "Major General, the escaped prisoner is not here." Joslow nodded, pointing to the cruise ship that was starting up by the sea, "I''ve seen it, he is getting ready to board the ship, follow up quickly, we must not let them sail into the open sea!" Immediately, Joslow left a few police officers to tie up the bitten and bruised black man, and then ordered them to take care of the injured police dog, and then led the people to continue chasing Frank and the others who were about to leave by boat. "Boom!" Frank was climbing up the cruise ship when he suddenly felt his right leg being hit hard, causing him to grunt in pain, "Hiss!" Joseph grabbed him and stopped him from falling, "Hold on, climb up and start sailing." Joslow led the police officers to chase after him. He raised the gun in his hand and aimed at Frank''s head. The escaped prisoner must not be allowed to escape into the open sea, otherwise it will not be a simple matter of apprehending the fugitive. With one hand on the deck, Frank turned his head and saw the black muzzle of Joslow''s gun pointing at his head, and immediately shouted, "Don''t shoot! I know a girl who looks exactly like you. She might be your sister. I know her. Where!" Chapter 506 Joslow was shocked. He didn''t expect Frank to know that he had a younger sister. He hurriedly asked loudly, "What did you say? Tell me where she is now? I won''t shoot for now!" Frank laughed loudly, "Haha, boy, if you don''t shoot now, you will still shoot me when I tell you later! Do you think I''m stupid? If you let me aboard, our boat can Leave here, and I will naturally tell you where your sister is." In fact, Frank said it entirely based on speculation, but when he saw Joslow''s reaction, he knew that he had made the right bet this time. "No, who knows if what you said is true or not! You can either tell the truth now, and I can consider keeping your whole body. Or wait until I catch you, and you will die!" Qiao Siluo said without hesitation. Refused, with a hint of coldness in his tone. Frank didn''t expect this to be the case. The young major general dared to threaten him like this. He panicked and continued to climb up without having time to argue with Joslow. "Boom!" Joslow fired another shot steadily, but this time he missed Frank''s head, but hit his left leg. Frank''s figure flickered, and he quickly clung to the side of the boat so that he didn''t fall. His life was seriously threatened. In order to save his life, he had to shout loudly, "Liang Ru, I know Liang Ru!" Frank''s embarrassing cry made Qiao Siluo''s heart beat endlessly, and the word Liang Ru had already been deeply engraved in Qiao Siluo''s heart. Countless midnight dreams come back, he is looking forward to finding this hateful woman who abducted his sister with his own hands! Hearing Frank mention these two words now, he is completely convinced that this vicious and vicious drug lord has not deceived himself. Joslow''s hand holding the gun hesitated for a moment, and then slowly let it go. But Frank and Joseph took advantage of the opportunity of Joslow''s bewilderment to climb onto the deck, shouting and sailing, "Go! Go! Get out of here quickly!" Their shouts woke up the confused Joeslow, who ignored the danger and ran after the cruise ship that was leaving the sea. The police officers behind shouted loudly, "Major General, stop, it''s too dangerous!" But their voices could not shake Joslow''s eagerness to find his sister. He ran forward quickly, getting closer and closer to the cruise ship. "Woooo..." The whistle of the cruise ship sounded, and it slowly sailed away from the sea, and the distance from Joslow was getting farther and farther. Frank, who turned over to the deck, felt relieved, as long as he entered the sea, he would be safe! Thinking of this, he resisted the pain in his legs, lay down on the deck and yelled at Joslow, "Little brat, the two bullets you gave to grandpa today, when I go back, I will return them to your sister twice." , Then cut her into eighteen pieces and mailed her to you! Hahahaha! What can you do to me, son of a bitch? Why don¡¯t you watch me go back, hahahaha!¡± Joseph laughed, but he didn''t understand how Frank knew this young man with the rank of major general, so he asked curiously, "How did you know him? Oh, no, what I should ask is, how did you know him?" His sister?" Frank obviously didn''t want to talk too much. From then on, he had an extra trump card in his hand that could blackmail important figures in the military. Unless he was a fool, he would disclose this news to Joseph! Therefore, Frank prevaricated casually, "I actually lied to him, I didn''t expect this brat to really believe it." Only then did Joseph suddenly realize, "Brother Frank, you are really witty! If you hadn''t been so quick-witted just now, the two of us would definitely have to confess here today." As he said that, Joseph looked towards the shore, "Hey, where''s that kid?" I saw the police officers glaring at them standing on the coast, but the boy just now was gone. "Hmph!" Frank said coldly with disdain, "I must have been scared away by my strength! How could a baby who hasn''t been weaned yet beat us!" "That''s right, Brother Frank, you''ve been shot in both legs, hurry up and find a doctor to treat your wounds! Fortunately, I have prepared a doctor on the cruise ship." Joseph suggested softly. Frank nodded, his legs were already in excruciating pain, "Okay, find someone to carry me there!" Joseph waved his hand, and soon several men came over and carried Frank to the doctor on board. These gangsters were glad to finally get rid of the police''s pursuit, and no one noticed that under the cover of the night, Youdao''s small figure was desperately drawing the waves and gradually getting into their cruise ship. Under the treatment of the doctor, Frank quickly took out the bullets in both legs, and the legs were wrapped with thick gauze before being sent to the room to rest. Although his legs were in severe pain, he felt indescribably happy in his heart, because this trip to country M allowed him to find out the weaknesses of military figures. Hmph, when he goes back, he will definitely greet that dead girl Tong En well, and then escort her back to Country M, and use her to blackmail the boy who gave him two shots just now. Just wait until he returns the two guns! Frank thought so in his heart, and because of the exhaustion of running for his life, he gradually fell asleep. The cruise ship was bathed in the thick night, and sailed smoothly on the sea, with a few sirens sounding from time to time, which was long and melodious. The night is getting darker and darker, and it is so thick that you can''t see your fingers. This is the darkness before dawn, the most intense and heavy night, and it is also the time when the human spirit is most likely to be exhausted. There were a few of Joseph''s men on the deck wandering and patrolling, but as the night gradually deepened, they slowly relaxed their vigilance. Thinking that this was on the sea, there was no possibility of any unexpected situation, so I yawned and went back to sleep. After a while, the deck became silent, and the only sound in my ears was the sound of the waves rolling in. Suddenly, a sensitive figure turned over from the hull of the cruise ship, and he moved quickly on the deck deftly without making any sound. This figure is really Joslow who is anxious to find the whereabouts of his sister. What Frank said on the deck just now completely angered him. He knew that these drug lords were devoid of humanity, and they would do what they said. For the safety of his sister, he must not be allowed to go back alive. And the most important thing right now is to find out the whereabouts of his sister first, and then deal with the escaped prisoners. In the night, Qiao Siluo had excellent eyesight. He moved sensitively on the deck, and soon came to the cabin without making a sound. Holding his breath, he looked in through the vent hole of the cabin, and finally found Frank''s room. Frank''s room was lit, his legs were heavily bandaged, he was hung high, and he was snoring like a drum. Joslow gently twisted the doorknob and found that it was locked. Chapter 507 But it didn''t bother him at all. He reached out and took out a crooked wire from his clothes, and poked it in along the keyhole. After flicking lightly three or two times, he opened the door of Frank''s room smoothly. . All this happened quickly and silently, without disturbing anyone at all. Joslow pushed open the door, walked in, locked the door, and walked slowly to Frank. Looking at Frank who was snoring, Joslow''s angry eyes had already turned red. It was this vicious guy just now, who said something that made him tremble, absolutely unforgivable! Thinking of this, Joslow stretched out his hand and pushed Frank who was in a deep sleep. Frank was woken up, and the snoring stopped immediately. He looked blankly at Joslow in front of him, and before he could utter an exclamation, he knocked him unconscious with a heavy punch. When Frank woke up, he found that he had been moved out of his room and moved to the ground floor of the cargo hold on the deck. He didn''t know how the boy in front of him got him here, but right now it seemed that his own safety was the most important concern. Frank had already been hung up in embarrassment at this time, his feet dangling in mid-air without touching the ground. "save¡­¡­" Before Frank''s shout came out, Joslow had already pulled out the dagger that was close to his body, and quickly inserted it into the wound on his leg. "what!" Frank opened his mouth to let out a scream, but his mouth was firmly blocked with a cloth by Joslow, who jumped up agilely. Joslow looked at Frank who was writhing in the air because of the pain, and his voice was as cold as the bone-chilling wind blowing from hell, "Say, where is my sister?" Frank''s eyes were filled with tears from the pain, he never imagined that the boy in front of him, who clearly hadn''t shaken off his childishness, would be so vicious in his attack! However, he is also a tough guy. Although his mouth is blocked, it still does not prevent him from expressing his disdain for Joslow with his nose, "Hmph!" There was a sneer on Joslow''s face. He walked over to hold the dagger stuck in Frank''s leg, and slowly turned it, "Being kind to the enemy is destroying myself. I never make such a mistake! Now you should It¡¯s easy to think about it, whether you want to die quickly, or be delayed by me to die in agony.¡± At this time, Qiao Siluo has turned into a vengeful flame soul. His heart is full of indignation towards these villains who abducted his sister. For so many years, his mother has been immersed in the pain of losing her sister. If there is a chance, he Be sure to kill these bad guys, let them taste the taste of being hurt! As Joslow twisted the dagger and turned it slowly, the blood on Frank''s leg flowed down the dagger and hit the ground drop by drop. This kind of pain is simply worse for Frank who just took out the bullet! He broke out in cold sweat from the pain, and felt that the place where he was stabbed was burning hot, as if he was being cut bit by bit with a blunt knife. If he hadn''t been tied up and his mouth was tightly gagged by Joslow, Frank would have cried out in pain a long time ago. But right now, even though he was so painful that he might faint at any time, he couldn''t make a sound at all, he could only groan and whimper like a trapped animal. Frank''s eyes turned red from the heart-piercing pain. He looked at Joslow standing in front of him with hatred, and made a secret decision in his heart. If he can walk out of this cargo hold alive, he must give back to Joslow the pain he has suffered a thousand times! Do not! Not only to Joslow, but also to his sister who lives in his manor! You have to torture them to death together! Whipped, burned, buried alive! Frank''s heart was full of hatred, and he was so focused on how he would kill Joslow and Tong En with his own hands after he got well that he even forgot about the pain in his body. Once a desperado like him has a chance to stand up, he will definitely intensify the pain he has suffered before. Although Qiao Siluo was young, he had already seen the murderous intent towards him from Frank''s eyes. He looked at Frank coldly, "Do you really want to kill me? It''s a pity that you have no chance. As I said, if you tell me the whereabouts of my sister honestly, I can still leave your whole body. Otherwise, I can only let you bleed slowly." Looking at the young but cold-blooded Joslow, Frank''s heart became extremely ashamed. Since it''s death to say it, and it''s death to not say it, no matter how hard he tries, he will never let the child in front of him get what he wants! Therefore, no matter how much Joslow tortured to extract a confession, Frank gritted his teeth and refused to reveal Tong En''s whereabouts. Looking at the dying Frank being tortured by himself, Qiao Siluo finally understood the cold blood of this foreigner. He was concerned about the whereabouts of his missing sister, how could he be willing to kill Frank so quickly? So Joslow wiped the bloody dagger casually on Frank, and then patted his bruised face, "Want to die? It''s not that easy! I will follow you firmly until I find my sister !" Frank finally couldn''t stand the torture, he opened his mouth and looked at Joslow earnestly. Only then did Qiao Siluo pull out the cloth stuffed in his mouth, "Speak." Frank said weakly, "She''s... is..." "Boom!" With a loud noise, before Frank finished speaking, the ship shook violently, throwing Joslow, who was too late to guard against, onto the deck of the cargo warehouse. Qiao Siluo didn''t know what was going on at all. Before he could stand up, there were several deafening bangs outside. The hull shook unceasingly, and the surrounding hulls ruptured, and a large amount of sea water poured in from the ruptured hull, and quickly poured into the cabin. Qiao Siluo instantly understood that the police officers must have carried out his order before leaving. Just now he was concerned about the whereabouts of the missing sister that Frank said, and he insisted on chasing the cruise ship alone. But before leaving, he gave a death order. Once he found that the cruise ship was about to sail into the high seas, he would blow it up mercilessly! However, they didn''t know that their major general was also on this ship! "Boom! Bang!" The hull was split and cracked, and Frank, who was hoisted by Joslow, was impersonated in the sea water, with sea water pouring out of his mouth. Fearing that he would die just like that, Joslow quickly swam towards him and grabbed his arm to prevent him from falling into the water. At this time, Frank lost more than half of the three drowned souls, and he might leave at any time with a weak breath. Joslow circled him and swam towards the uncollapsed hull, and he shouted loudly in Frank''s ear, "You must not die! You haven''t told me where my sister is yet!" Frank rolled his eyelids feebly. He had already lost most of his consciousness at this time, and he couldn''t hear Joslow''s shout at all. Chapter 508 Dimly, he saw Liang Ru standing in front of him bathed in the holy light, and stretched out his hand towards him. "Liang... Ru..., Bao... Bao..." A smile suddenly appeared on Frank''s disheveled face. After struggling to squeeze out these words, he lost his breath and finished his sinful life. Joslow felt Frank''s head sink, and he shook him violently in disbelief, "Don''t die! You haven''t told me where my sister is yet! Tell me quickly! Bastard!" However, Frank had lost his breath, his body gradually sank, and he fell straight to the bottom of the sea. "Boom¡ªlong¡ªlong¡ª" The sound of the hull exploding still resounded on the sea. It seemed that in order to stop the fugitives, the military used the most severe thunder strikes. Joslow slowly emerged from the water, and saw that the scorching red flames in front of his eyes had already reflected the sea surface, and the heat wave was steaming, which made him unbearable. Around the shattered hulls, there were scattered corpses that had been blown to pieces, emitting a disgusting stench. Joslow looked around, surrounded by the boundless sea, and could not see any place to dock at all. And after repeated tossing and tossing, his physical strength was already a little exhausted, and his eyelids gradually became heavy, so he really wanted to just close his eyes and sleep beautifully. Qiao Siluo quickly pinched himself severely, he knew that if he fell asleep at this time, he would never wake up again. No, he must work hard to survive! These bastards actually blew up the boat, didn''t they know he was on board! He exhausted all his thoughts and couldn''t find his missing sister, and he couldn''t have any accidents, otherwise Mommy would definitely be hit hard! Will he go crazy if he loses his sister? Thinking of this, Joslow, who was originally exhausted, suddenly cheered up, and became much more energetic. He swam forward vigorously, wanting to leave this place full of floating corpses as soon as possible. Because there are many bloodthirsty sharks lurking in the depths of the sea, they will soon be attracted by the smell of blood. Joslow slid forward for a long time, and finally found a piece of blown-up hull floating on the sea. He quickly slid towards that piece of hull, climbed up quickly, looked up at the dark night exhaustedly, and murmured silently in his heart: I''m sorry Mommy, I still haven''t found my sister after all. He still doesn''t know if he can go back alive! The small body is attached to the hull, floating on the sea surface... * hawaii. Yan Xiluo has recently been urged by Ning Donghang''s phone calls, and she seems to have become a full-time baby-care consultant. "Yes, it''s okay. The baby is crying because he is hungry or sleepy, not because he is sick." "Yes, yes, as long as you keep him dry, he won''t look at you crying with a bitter face." "Oh, I''m sure you''ll burp when you''re full. What? Spit all over you? Oh, just get used to it." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, even if the baby doesn''t sleep all day, his physical strength will still be better than yours. They are too new to this world." "Ah? Are you going to go there again? All right, all right, I''ll..." Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Qiao Moli snatched her past with a dark face. These few days, he was almost killed by Ning Donghang''s phone calls! "Ning Donghang, your family obviously hired four nannies, can you calm down like a man? Don''t bother my wife all the time about raising children, she is very busy!" Qiao Moli yelled at the phone and hung up the phone quickly. Yan Xiluo looked helplessly at Qiao Moli who was angry at Ning Donghang on the other end of the phone, and smiled kindly, "Okay, Donghang just has no experience in raising babies, so I just asked a few more questions." "A few sentences?" Qiao Moli quite disagreed with Yan Xiluo''s statement, "It''s obviously a few thousand, tens of thousands, okay? I was woken up by his phone call before I got up in the morning. When we were doing it, even when we were doing that, he would have the cheek to call and ask questions! Will he let people live?! Which of the four nannies he hired at home is inexperienced? Dare to come here again Annoy me, I''m going to smash his house sooner or later!" Yan Xiluo really has nothing to do with this violent man, "Look at you, didn''t he have two babies at once, so naturally be nervous, don''t be so stingy." "Hmph!" Qiao Moli sat on the sofa angrily, looked at Yan Xiluo bitterly, "Honey, Ning Donghang is really too much! He knows that we have a daughter who hasn''t been found yet, but he still pesters you every day Can''t you stand in your position and consider your feelings when you ask questions?" Yan Xiluo knew that Qiao Moli felt sorry for her, and she was afraid that she would think too much, so she quickly shook her head at him, "No, I believe that our daughter will find it sooner or later, so I didn''t think much about it. Don''t give birth to Donghang again. I''m angry, okay?" "No! Anyway, I''m angry when I see him being proud of having a child!" Qiao Moli was still angry, like a wronged child. Just as Yan Xiluo was about to say something more, the phone that Qiao Moli had just hung up on rang again. "Hey! He''s still in good spirits!" Qiao Moli stood up angrily, "I want to see how thick-skinned Ning is!" After speaking, Qiao Moli picked up the phone and shouted angrily, "Ning, don''t be shameless! What? No? Then you are..." I don''t know what was said on the phone, Qiao Moli''s voice gradually lowered, and his face became very ugly, "Okay... well... let''s go there as soon as possible." Qiao Moli talked on the phone for a while, then hung up the phone with a grim expression. Yan Xiluo on the side was very strange. At first she thought it was Ning Donghang calling for help, but then she heard Qiao Moli''s voice was wrong. Seeing his complexion now again, he raised his heart and asked nervously, "What''s wrong?" Qiao Moli slowly put down the phone, then looked at Yan Xiluo very seriously, "Honey, I have some bad news and I have to tell you." Hearing Qiao Moli''s heavy words, Yan Xiluo''s heart suddenly lifted. For some reason, she suddenly thought of Qiao Siluo, who was trained in country M. Yan Xiluo''s face suddenly turned pale, and he covered his ears with both hands and shook his head, "Is it about Si Luo? No, I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it, don''t tell me!" Qiao Moli didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to guess that the phone call was about Qiao Siluo, maybe this was the legendary mother-child bond. But this matter is of great importance. He couldn''t hide Yan Xiluo, so he could only hold her in his arms, stroked her long hair with his hands and comforted her, "Honey, don''t panic. Our Si Luo is so good, he won''t Something happened. He disappeared at sea while chasing a drug dealer who escaped from prison. The military didn''t find his body, so it''s not all bad news, is it? We''re going to country M right now, maybe we''ll get there , our son has returned in triumph." Chapter 509 When Yan Xiluo heard the news, her body trembled with fear. She clung to Qiao Moli''s arm tightly, like a drowning person catching driftwood, and looked at Qiao Moli with pleading eyes, "Qiao Moli, can we let Siluo come back? I don''t want He''s trained, and I don''t want him to be a major general, I just want him to live a good life, Qiao Moli, please!" Yan Xi burst into tears, Qiao Moli hugged her tightly, his heart felt tight, but he said comfortingly, "Honey, look at our son who is only twelve years old, he is a major general, and he is from Harvard." Top student, that''s what boys do. We should be proud of him!" "But I don''t want him to be in danger!" Yan Xiluo tightly grasped Qiao Moli''s arm. "It''s okay, Siluo is very sensible, he will definitely save the day, and he won''t make his mommy sad! He will come back safely soon." Qiao Moli comforted him. "Really? He''ll be back soon?" "Yes, believe me, wife! Our son is so good, there will never be any accidents." Qiao Moli said, looking at the sky outside, "It''s not yet dawn in country M, should we wait? How about we go there after dawn?" Yan Xiluo shook his head quickly, "No, I want to go there now, I want to see Siluo return safely with my own eyes." "Okay, let''s go now." Qiao Moli nodded, hugged Yan Xiluo and walked towards her private helipad. Soon, the small private jet carried Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli to Country M. The two people on the plane were equally worried, for fear that something might happen to Joslow. They had already lost their daughter, if another accident happened to their son, it would be a devastating blow to them. * On the endless sea, the sun is shining hot. Joslow lay weakly on the floating wreck, sliding helplessly across the water. He has been floating on the sea for a day, but apart from the endless sea, it is still the sea, and he can''t see the edge at all, and he can''t even see a temporary island that can be docked. Qiao Siluo''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, but he still held on to the last bit of physical strength, and refused to let go of any chance of survival. No matter what, he must go back alive, and he must not make Mommy and Daddy sad! The instinct to survive drove Qiao Siluo, and he held out his last breath tenaciously, not daring to relax at all. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up on the sea surface, and the waves raised lifted Qiao Siluo lying on the wrecked hull several feet high! At the moment when it soared into the sky, Qiao Siluo suddenly and keenly saw a small island in front of him. This discovery immediately shook his spirits, and finally he had a place to dock, great! Joslow was full of strength again, paddling the sea water with his hands and feet, and rowed towards the island that was still far away. But he was lucky, for the sudden wind was turning the swell that way, so that he could row with less effort. As the distance to the deserted island approached, Joslow''s heart was filled with joy, because he had seen that the island was covered with green plants, and it was obviously not a deserted island. near! closer! With tenacious perseverance, he slid to the island. Qiao Siluo saw that he was still 100 meters away from the island, when the sea wind suddenly rolled up high waves, his eyes went dark, and he was knocked unconscious. The huge waves slammed Joslow into the sea, rolled him up again, and washed him directly onto the beach of this small island with a bang. The sun was still shining hotly, and the hermit crabs on the hot seaside all moved into the water. Only Joslow, who was knocked unconscious by the waves, was still lying on the beach in a daze, not feeling the heat at all. After a while, two half-year-old children came from far away on the beach, one tall and one short, a boy and a girl. The man with his trousers rolled up and two pairs of shoes in his hand was smiling and chasing the little girl who was running in front with her skirt on his bare feet. The girl was wearing a pure white gauze dress, and her steps were light like an angel who accidentally broke into the mortal world. They are none other than Little Tong En who has come out of the pain of losing Liang Ru, and Jack who accompanied Tong En out to play. These days, with Frank absent from the estate, Jack has become half the master. But he didn''t bother to ask anything, and let the housekeeper ask his elderly grandfather about everything, big and small, and only concentrated on taking care of Tong En. The weather was fine today, so he took Tong En out of Yaode Manor and played with her on the beach. After all, Tong En was still young. When she and Liang Ru were brought here, they were blindfolded. They always thought that there was a vast flat land outside, but Yaode Manor was actually located on a deserted island. Now seeing the boundless blue sea all around her, her mood became very clear with the blue, she took off her shoes involuntarily, and ran barefoot on the beach. But Jack has been lovingly watching her every move, even helping her pick up the shoes she took off, and then chasing her and exhorting, "Slow down, be careful of those shells hidden in the sand! " Tong En smiled and just ran forward without paying attention to the road under her feet, "Brother Jack, come and chase me! The scenery here is so beautiful, the sea is so beautiful, and the sea breeze smells so good!" Jack trotted helplessly behind her. After running for a while, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly to Tong En, "Be careful where you step!" "What?" Tong En turned around, but kept running backwards. Before she finished speaking, she seemed to have tripped over something, and suddenly fell backwards, falling heavily on the ground. "Hey, my waist is about to break!" Tong En yelled in pain, and suddenly stopped speaking, because she realized that the one who tripped her was lying on the beach, a corpse? Tong En was frightened by her own thoughts. She no longer cared about the painful skin drum, and scrambled to the side to hide, calling Jack for help loudly, "Brother Jack, I''m afraid! Here Looks like there''s a dead body." The thirteen-year-old Jack had already rushed over. He was very courageous. He didn''t change his face in fright like Tong En did. Instead, he squatted down and sniffed the man lying on the ground with his hand. Tong En looked at Jack worriedly, afraid that the man lying on the ground would suddenly jump up and bite Brother Jack''s throat hard. Isn''t that how it''s played on TV? But fortunately, the plot did not develop as Tong En''s little head thought. I saw Jack tentatively before the man''s snort, and then shook his head at Tong En, "Don''t be afraid, this man is just comatose, not dead yet. Woolen cloth." Hearing that the person was not dead, Tong En was finally relieved. But she still looked timidly at the man lying on the ground, hesitating whether to come over. Chapter 510 Jack checked carefully for a while, and then slowly stood up, "Well, this guy''s physical condition is not bad, it happens that there is still a shortage of labor in the manor, you stay here and watch, I''ll go back and ask someone to come and carry him back." "But..." Tong En hesitated, "Brother Jack, hurry up and come back." Although Tong En was a little scared, she thought that if this man of unknown origin was not brought back as soon as possible, his life would definitely be in danger. Jack nodded and quickly walked towards the manor. Their island is so remote that it is not marked on the map at all. If it is not someone who is very familiar with this place, they will not be able to find them at all. And the man was obviously in a severe coma, so Jack left Tong En on the beach with confidence. Tong En watched Jack leave, although he was still a little afraid of the man who passed out on the beach, he still mustered up the courage to walk over. She saw a face that was handsome even though its eyes were tightly closed. For some reason, Tong En always felt that he had some inexplicable intimacy, which attracted him to want to get closer involuntarily. It''s like... just like my brother''s feeling... Tong En quickly laughed at his own thought, what happened to him, how could he feel familiar with a stranger who had never met before? Before she could laugh at herself, Jack hurriedly led the people back to the beach. He directed the Filipino servants in the manor to carry the unconscious Qiao Siluo to the manor, and then led Tong En to follow behind them. They returned to the manor quickly, and the news that Master Jack picked up an oriental boy on the beach quickly spread throughout Yaode Manor. You must know that the supplies in the manor are usually transported by special ships, and it is difficult for others to find this island. Now there is a young boy drifting here, I don''t know what kind of coincidence it is. However, everyone was discussing in secret, and they didn''t dare to come over to watch blatantly. Only Tong En and Jack stayed in the room, watching the doctor do various physical examinations on the young man who had been picked up. After a while, the doctor came to a conclusion. He looked at Jack seriously, "Master, this man just passed out due to exhaustion, I believe he will wake up soon. I think he must have been floating on the sea for a long time, and then he was sent to our island by the waves of." Jack nodded, not interested in these things, "Since he''s here, it''s fate. Treat him casually, and then there will be more labor in our manor." The doctor nodded, "Okay, I''ll give him some medicine now to wake him up as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, the doctor injected some necessary supplemental energy into Joslow who was in a coma, and waited patiently for him to wake up. Jack was already getting impatient with waiting, and he walked out the door boredly, "I''ll leave this person to you, and when he wakes up, take him to the housekeeper to report on the work. Tong En, let''s go first. " Tong En responded obediently, "Okay, Brother Jack." Tong En glanced at Qiao Siluo again, and she suddenly felt that his face was very familiar. They had just taken two steps towards the door when the doctor''s voice sounded slightly surprised, "Master, this man has woken up!" Jack stopped in his tracks and ordered without turning his head, "Well, when he recovers, take him to the servant''s room." After finishing speaking, Jack held Tong En''s hand, "Come on, I''ll take you to continue playing on the beach." Tong En hesitated for a moment, looked back at the man who had just been rescued, and asked Jack hesitantly, "But brother Jack, that man has already woken up, don''t we really need to go over and ask him where he floated over from? " Jack raised his feet and walked forward, "It doesn''t matter where he came from. In the past, the manor didn''t take in the down-and-outs who were shipwrecked. Since we saved his life, he will be a slave in our manor from now on. What''s the point? Asked. Let''s go, I''ll take you to play, you didn''t have a good time just now." "En." Tong En nodded obediently, and followed Jack out. The two of them soon returned to the beach, and Tong En suddenly lost the mood to play. Although Jack treated her very well, she knew in her heart that this was not her home, and sooner or later, she would leave this place. She looked at the waves in a daze, and vaguely remembered that Mummy told her the names of her biological parents when she died. "Tong En, what''s the matter?" Jack keenly saw Tong En''s sullenness, and asked softly. Tong En shook his head, "It''s okay, Brother Jack, I was just thinking about that man just now, I don''t know where he came from. Where is my home, and where are my biological parents?" Jack''s face suddenly changed. He walked up to Tong En in two steps, held his shoulders tightly, and said loudly, "Tong En, this is your home! Where else do you want to go? You said you would stay with me forever By my side!" "Brother Jack, you''re hurting me." Tong En twisted his shoulder gently. She knew that what she said made Jack unhappy, so she explained softly, "Brother Jack, I don''t want to leave you. I just forgot about my previous home, and when I saw that person floating over from the outside, I had a feeling for the past." curious." "There''s nothing to be curious about, Tong En, I want you to remember that this is your home!" Jack said seriously, for fear that Tong En would have other ideas. Tong En didn''t want to make Jack unhappy, so she nodded meekly, "Okay, brother Jack, I don''t want to leave." "That''s good. Remember, no matter past, present, or future, this will always be your home, and we will live together forever, understand?" Jack repeated again. Tong En nodded half-understanding, "Okay." Only then did Jack''s face soften, and he bent down to pick up the whitish shells on the beach, "Come on, didn''t you say you wanted to pick up shells in the morning? Let''s pick up some more now." Tong En squatted down after him, and picked up the shell very happily, and had already put all those messy thoughts behind him. Qiao Siluo opened his eyes, and found that a bunch of strangers of various skin colors surrounded him, staring at him with probing eyes. These people were dressed in shabby clothes. There were dark-skinned middle-aged women, white-skinned thin men, and even a few bearded old men. Joslow didn''t have time to pay attention to these people who appeared inexplicably, but smiled slightly. How wonderful that he is still alive! But because he was too exhausted from drifting at sea, Joslow just smiled and passed out again. Those who were watching him were in a panic, and rushed to pull the doctor over, telling him to see Qiao Siluo quickly. The doctor checked Qiao Siluo carefully and found that he was fine, but his body was too weak. Chapter 511 Let everyone not worry, let him rest well, and he will wake up soon. But what the doctor said was too slow, because Joslow slept until the next day before waking up slowly. After a night of rest, Joslow''s physical strength slowly recovered. He looked at the same people standing in front of him, and knew that he was probably rescued by them. He sat up slightly, and thanked the man in fluent English, "Thank you for saving me, where is this?" Those people looked at each other and pushed the oldest man with a white beard. The old man didn''t answer Joslow''s question, but instead asked, "Where are you from?" "Country M." Joslow answered briefly and continued to ask, "Excuse me, what is this place? How far is it from Country M?" The old man shook his head, "I don''t know, this is Yaode Manor, and we are all slaves working in the manor. You were not rescued by us, but the young master picked you up by the sea." "Okay, okay, I just woke up, so don''t talk so much." A fat black woman came over, holding a bowl of hot porridge in her hand, "Son, are you hungry? Eat something I just had Cooked fish porridge, replenish your strength." "Thank you, auntie." Joslow took the bowl with both hands, and looked at the black woman gratefully. He casually blew on the steaming hot air and drank it slowly. He hadn''t eaten for two days in the sea, and the fish porridge this time was a thousand times more delicious than anything he had eaten before. After eating the fish porridge, Joslow took the clothes brought by the black women and washed them in their temporary hut, revealing his original handsome appearance. His extraordinary speech and manners impressed the servants in the simple house, knowing that Joslow was definitely not an ordinary person. After Qiao Siluo packed himself up, it was already dark, so he had no choice but to stay in the simple room and sleep, waiting to leave here early the next morning. He was lying on the dilapidated wooden bed, looking at the quiet night outside, feeling very worried, wondering if his comrades in arms would tell Mommy and Daddy the news of his disappearance. If that''s the case, things will be bad. Mommy will definitely cry, she really doesn''t want Mommy to be sad, because of the disappearance of her sister, Mommy can no longer bear the pain. No, get up early tomorrow and have to leave quickly! Joslow thought chaotically, and soon fell asleep. The next day, he woke up early and looked at the old man with a white beard who lived in a simple room with him refreshed. He has learned multiple languages ??since he was a child. In his eyes, these people are all the same as him, and there is no distinction between slaves. He said seriously, "Grandpa, I have already recovered, can you lend me one of your fishing boats to let me go? I will definitely reward you heavily in the future." The old man looked at Qiao Siluo and shook his head, "Child, once you enter Yaode Manor, you can''t get out." "Grandpa, what do you mean by this? Why didn''t I understand?" Qiao Siluo asked puzzled. The old man let out a long sigh, and without further explanation, he stood up and led Joslow out, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the young master." Qiao Siluo followed the old man to the big house very quickly. After the old man brought Qiao Siluo in, he walked out humbly backwards. Qiao Siluo walked in slowly, with a lingering righteousness all over his body. Although he was an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, he did have the demeanor of a king. He walked into the front hall and saw a young man about his age sitting on the gold-plated reclining chair in front of the main hall. He guessed that he might be the young master that the old man said. Joslow took two steps forward, and thanked you in a neither humble nor humble way, "Thank you for saving me, I will definitely repay you for your help in the future." When Jack first rescued Joslow, he didn''t dare to look at him because his body and face were dirty. Now watching him clean up, he is so handsome. But he was surprised to find that he actually had a face that resembled Tong En! Can''t help being surprised. Jack hurriedly walked up to Joslow from the gilt recliner, and looked into his eyes seriously. Sure enough, the boy''s eyes were also blue. Joslow was a little puzzled by Jack''s expression, and he said again, "Thank you for saving your life, I must thank you well in the future." However, Jack''s heart was full of shock at this time. He never imagined that the boy he accidentally picked up was 60 to 70% similar to Tong En, even the color of his eyes was the same. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself: This guy doesn''t have any blood relationship with Tong En, does he? no! He must be vigilant and resolutely forbid Tong En to meet her! Jack secretly made up his mind, and raised his head haughtily, "There''s no need to thank you, let''s be more practical. From now on, you can stay and work in the manor! This is how I can repay my life-saving grace to you." Qiao Siluo couldn''t help laughing out loud, to repay his life-saving grace is to make him work? Ah! He is a major general in the army of country M, and one of Harvard''s top students, but he wants to work for the kid in front of him! This is really the biggest joke in the world! "I don''t know how long I need to work before I can repay your life-saving grace?" Qiao Siluo asked slowly. Jack said casually, "Look at your sincerity, wait until I''m in a better mood." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand to signal Joslow to leave. Looking at the arrogant and domineering Jack, Qiao Siluo secretly endured it. Although he didn''t like Jack in front of him very much, he did have the grace to save his life. And I don''t have the tools to leave here at the moment, so I can only agree to Jack''s request for the time being, and then plan to leave when he is in a good mood. Jack ordered the housekeeper to take Joslow down, and arranged to give him some work to do at will. Although Joslow was very upset, he didn''t say much. Decided to work here for two days first, all in return for Jack''s life-saving grace. Every place has its own local rules, maybe the reward here is to give him a few days to live! Not long after Qiao Siluo left, Tong En rushed over in a hurry. She smiled and looked at the pensive Jack, "Brother Jack, is the person we picked up awake?" Jack woke up from deep thought, and nodded lightly, "Wake up." "Really? Then I''ll go and see him." Tong En was about to run outside, but was grabbed by Jack. Jack didn''t want Tong En to meet Qiao Siluo at all, and said with evasive eyes, "It''s just a servant, what''s so interesting? He''s already gone to work, so don''t go." Chapter 512 Tong En didn''t take this matter to heart, nodded in agreement and said, "Okay." In this way, Qiao Siluo was arranged to do farm work during the day and live in a simple servant''s house at night. Qiao Siluo didn''t say much about these, but he disappeared for too long, for fear that Richard would tell daddy and mommy about his disappearance. Decided to convince Jack to let him go no matter what. On this day, Qiao Siluo, who was wearing old servant clothes, found Jack again and sincerely pleaded with him, "Master Jack, I have been working here for a few days. Can you let me go? Don''t worry, wait." When I go back, I will definitely thank you with a lot of money!" Hearing what Qiao Siluo said, Jack couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "Haha, how much money will you give me? I tell you that I don''t need money. You''d better stop thinking about it and work here honestly to repay the debt of gratitude!" " After speaking, Jack signaled Joslow to leave with disgust, turned around and walked out of the hall. Joslow clenched his hands tightly, the anger in his heart had already spread. no! He must never stay in this place again! Anyway, he''s leaving today! Thinking of this, Joslow put aside his worries and strode towards the outside of the manor. Jack, who left the hall, found Tong En and played with her on the beach. Suddenly, the butler trotted over from a distance, and shouted loudly as he ran, "Young master, young master, it''s not good!" Jack frowned and stood up from the beach, and looked puzzled at the butler who was running to him, "Yelling, why are you so flustered?" "That''s...that''s..." The butler ran to Jack out of breath, gasped for a few times, and then he said hesitantly, "It''s the boy you picked up, he''s making a fuss about leaving the village now." , don¡¯t listen to anything!¡± Jack suddenly became angry, as he said just now, he didn''t know to leave, and now he will leave again. He looked at the housekeeper angrily, "Trash! Will you be locked up if you don''t listen? The donkey is disobedient, just beat it a few more times. This little thing can make you panic like this. I think you have been for nothing all these years." This butler!" The butler blushed from being scolded, and he said aggrievedly, "Young master, of course I want to lock him up, but that kid learned Chinese Kungfu from somewhere, and we can''t surround him at all." "What? You said he knows kung fu?" Jack couldn''t believe it. The boy he picked up looked about the same size as him, but he was so powerful? The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Yes, young master, his Chinese kung fu is so good, several of our people were injured by him!" "Hmph! They''re all worthless!" Jack said, striding towards the manor, "I''d like to see how amazing his kung fu is!" The butler hurriedly followed, and warned as he walked, "Young master, you must not underestimate the enemy! That kid''s kung fu is wicked, he can''t see the rules at all, but he can beat a few big men with good skills here. Unbearable, there must be a problem." "Really? Then I want to see, which one is better, Muay Thai or his so-called Chinese Kung Fu." As Jack said, he urged Tong En who was following behind him, "Tong En, let''s go back and have a look." Tong En nodded. Although he was very afraid of fighting, he still followed obediently, and asked softly, "Brother Jack, is that person dangerous?" "It''s okay, I''m here, don''t be afraid. I''ll beat him to the ground when I get back!" Jack patted his chest confidently, and led Tong En towards the manor. The three of them walked back to the manor quickly, and heard roars coming from the front. It turned out that those people stopped Qiao Siluo, who was beaten by Qiao Siluo to the ground. Joslow was already furious in his heart. He had been working in the manor for several days, but Jack had no intention of letting him leave. Then he figured out a way to leave by himself, but these people stopped him, which really angered him! His whereabouts are unknown now, and he must go back immediately, otherwise Richard will definitely call Daddy and Mommy, and the consequences will be unimaginable. With years of training in special bases, Joslow beat them to the ground. But two fists can''t beat four hands, he never thought that there would be so many people here. Although those men who looked like Filipino servants did not get cheap from him, Joslow himself could not get out of trouble either. Only a few were beaten to the ground by him. Just like now, although those people didn''t dare to step forward to attack him, they still surrounded him and forbade him to leave half a step away. Although Qiao Siluo''s skills were good, he gradually lost his strength. However, the strong desire to go home in his heart supported him, making him full of fighting spirit again, and he waved his fists and feet vigorously. Because he knew that once he showed any timidity, he would be swarmed and besieged by these people. Just then, Jack and Tong En came over. Thinking of Qiao Siluo''s appearance, Jack immediately hugged Tong En. Handed Tong En to the butler, and ordered in a low voice, "Take the young lady to the backyard, and leave this kid to me to deal with." After speaking, Jack jumped into the crowd and looked arrogantly at Joslow, who was surrounded by a group of people and was about to leave. He said coldly, "Boy, as I said just now, I saved your life. From now on, you are my slave. As a slave, where do you want to go? Hurry up and obediently go to work, I will Forget about your offense just now." Qiao Siluo looked at Jack who suddenly appeared, and smiled ironically. But remembering that this guy saved me, I had no choice but to sincerely thank you, "Yes, I am very grateful that you saved me back, and I will repay you twice in the future. But I have to leave!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo changed the subject, "I can''t stay here as your servant, because I have more important things to do. Please lend me a boat to let me go. When I go back, I will definitely double repay you." Jack picked up his lips and sneered, "Repay? You sounded good. When you leave, where can I find someone? Besides, do you think my big manor will be short of your little money? Boy , Don¡¯t be too crazy, you need to show gratitude when you are saved, instead of using money to thank you. Is your life only worth those little money? " Qiao Siluo''s face was a little red when he was told by Jack. He knew that he was a little too impatient, so he sincerely apologized to Jack, "Sorry, I am homesick, and my words were rushed. But I really can''t stay. Here, because there are still very important things waiting for me to go back to deal with. You believe me, if I say I will repay your kindness, I will definitely repay you." Chapter 513 Jack pursed his lips in disdain, "Stop talking nonsense! I saved your life, and you will be my servant from now on. Why are there so many problems? Ask everyone here, since you have come to my manor, don''t Want to be the leader! Either obey or die, you choose yourself!" Now that Jack has said everything to this point, Joslow feels that there is nothing more to say. He lowered his face and said in a low voice, "I originally discussed it with you in a good voice, but you insisted on refusing. If this is the case, then let''s see the real chapter under the fist!" After speaking, he took the lead in punching Jack. Qiao Siluo knew that the young man in front of him who was about the same age as him was the owner of this place, and as long as he defeated him, he would have the hope of leaving! Jack didn''t expect that Qiao Siluo would fight as soon as he said so, so he quickly parried, blocked Qiao Siluo''s offensive, and kicked Qiao Siluo fiercely at the same time. Joslow dodged sideways, and rushed towards Jack again with a catch. The corner of Jack''s mouth curved slightly, it seems that he met his opponent today! However, he did not panic, but took advantage of the situation to change his figure, hooked his right hand slightly, and slashed towards Joslow''s neck. Qiao Siluo turned his head and missed, and the offensive of his subordinates remained unchanged, punching Jack''s heart. The two came and went, the fight was very thrilling, but evenly matched, it was hard to tell the winner for a while. Tong En was carried upstairs in the manor by the butler, watching Qiao Siluo and Jack fighting from a distance. She was afraid that Jack would suffer a lot. It''s just that for some reason, she also faintly favored the boy who was picked up in her heart, and subconsciously didn''t want him to be hurt. She watched from afar, but didn''t dare to say anything. Joslow and Jack fought faster and faster, and they soon dazzled the eyes of the surrounding audience. No one knew which one had the upper hand. However, Jack, who was fighting against Qiao Siluo, knew better than anyone else that if he continued to fight, he would definitely lose to this guy in front of him! The more Jack punched, the more anxious he became, and the more anxious he punched, the more chaotic he was, and he gradually lost the wind, and he was beaten several times by Joslow. The housekeeper saw that the situation was wrong, so he quickly locked Tong En in the room, "Miss, don''t come down here, I''ll tie the young master up!" Tong En nodded confusedly. She watched the butler run downstairs, took out a plate of incense from his arms, bent down and lit it. This is the last time the butler followed Frank to Southeast Asia and bought it from the aborigines who lived in the dense rainforest. It is said that they extracted a very unique poison from a tree. You just need to ignite it, and then according to the degree of sweating, it will be absorbed by the heated pores to achieve the effect of poisoning and fainting. Just like now, Joslow and Jack were fighting inextricably, and the sweat on their bodies was as thick as torrential rain. The incense stick was lit by the butler, and he waved his hand lightly to fan the smoke, letting the smoke drift towards the two people who were fighting. A faint pungent scent reached Joslow''s nose. He was stunned for a moment, and soon realized something was wrong. He quickly covered his mouth and nose, and then received a heavy punch on the face from Jack. Jack was about to punch Joslow again when he suddenly lost all strength and fell to the ground with a black eye Qiao Siluo''s figure shook twice, and he fell to the ground with fatigue. Before falling to the ground, he said fiercely, "Despicable! You put poison!" Then he lost consciousness. The butler quickly waved to the servants present, "Help up the young master quickly, and as for this kid, tie him up for me!" The servants swarmed up and got busy, and quickly helped the fainted Jack up. The butler quickly walked to Jack, took out a small bottle from his pocket, and shook it under Jack''s nose. A nose-piercing smell rushed straight into Jack''s mind, and he woke up immediately with bloodshot eyes. Jack froze for two seconds before waking up, knowing that he had been poisoned just now. He looked at the housekeeper angrily, and asked sharply, "Why did you suddenly resort to such indecent means? Do you think I can''t beat him? Ah?!" The housekeeper took two steps back after being scolded, and quickly explained, "No, I just, just because I was afraid that you would be too tired from the beating, so I made my own claim." "Hmph!" Jack stretched out his hand to push away the servants who were supporting him, and glared at the butler angrily, "Before you make your own decisions next time, you''d better recognize your identity!" The housekeeper nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, young master, I will never dare again next time." Jack ignored the housekeeper, but looked at Joslow, who was tied to the wooden frame by the servants, and said in a cold voice, "Go get a basin of water and wake him up!" Immediately, a servant brought a large basin of water and poured it towards Joslow with his head covered. "Wow!" The icy cold water awakened Joslow from his coma. He looked at the strange faces in front of him, shook his hair vigorously, and stared directly at Jack with his black eyes, "Despicable, despicable man, let me go!" Trembling with anger, Jack waved his hand to a servant, "Get my whip." After finishing speaking, he walked up to Qiao Siluo and looked at him disdainfully, "Boy, when you enter my manor, you have to abide by the rules in our manor. If you don''t know how to obey the rules, I might as well teach you how to behave myself, sir." teach you!" Qiao Siluo glared at Jack angrily, "Shameless! If you can''t beat him, you can use despicable methods. What kind of hero are you? Let me go!" Jack blushed a little when he was scolded by Joslow. Although he didn''t use the incense just now, the butler was from his manor, and if he said it, he would definitely be laughed at. "Master, your whip." The servant who was ordered to get the whip trotted over and handed it to Jack respectfully. The embarrassment on Jack''s face quickly changed to a cruel one. He raised his horsewhip and whipped it towards Joslow without hesitation, "I''m going to teach you a lesson today, a servant who doesn''t understand the rules! I''ll let you know what it means to keep one''s place!" "Stab!" The horsewhip was drawn heavily towards Joslow, leaving a dazzling welt on his body, and the exposed skin suddenly became red and swollen, slightly torn. Qiao Siluo clenched his teeth, and looked at Jack with cold black eyes. He didn''t say a single word to beg for mercy, but instead looked at Jack with contempt, "Is that all you can do? Tell you, I''m not afraid! Let me go if you have the ability, and I will beat you until your parents don''t even know you!" " This sentence made Jack full of anger. He had lost his mother since he was a child, and as a father, Frank never knew how to care about him. If he wasn''t his only son, he probably wouldn''t have been beaten by others, and he didn''t know him at all. "You are already a fish with a knife, and you are still so stubborn?! I really can''t see the coffin without crying!" Jack looked at the butler angrily, "Put this guy in the water prison for me, starve him for three days first, and see How can he be stubborn!" Chapter 514 Jack was very angry, he was used to being so big and domineering, but this time he fell into the hands of this kid. He almost couldn''t beat him, and was laughed at by the manor. In this way, Qiao Siluo was tied up and forced into the underground dungeon. His black eyes were shining brightly, and he looked at Jack fiercely. Jack''s gray eyes met his gaze! * at the same time. Accompanied by Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo came to Country M. Richard had been waiting for them at the base for a long time, and when he saw them approaching in a panic, he quickly got up and took them to the office. "Richard! What happened to my son? I entrusted him to you, not letting him disappear like this!" Qiao Moli glared at Richard angrily before he entered the office. Yan Xiluo shook Qiao Moli''s arm, and told him in a low voice not to speak like this, "Husband, don''t do that." Richard bowed his head guiltily, "Joe, I''m sorry for this accident. Joeslow disappeared because he was chasing drug dealers who escaped from prison. The military has sent a plane to circle the sea area where the accident happened. New discoveries." "Pursuing the escaped drug dealer? What''s going on? You let him do such a dangerous thing!" Qiao Moli''s face was very ugly. Yan Xiluo who was standing beside him was also extremely anxious. Her son is just eleven years old, how could he do such a dangerous thing? Richard got up and turned on the video on the table, and played back the scene for Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, "At that time, he led the team to hunt down the big drug lords who escaped from prison, but those drug dealers were really treacherous. They shot in the weeds. Injured the police dog, escaped the chase, and sailed into the sea by boat. At that time, Joslow dived into the sea alone to chase the cruise ship, and gave a death order before leaving. Once the ship is found sailing into the open sea, it must be blown up on the spot. Never let the criminal get away." The video reproduced the news of the ship being blown up taken by the military on the shore at that time. It was seen that as a missile hit the cruise ship, the hull quickly fell apart. The shattered hulls flew into the air and then fell one after another. The deafening explosion sound was accompanied by scorching sparks. The scene looked very terrifying. Yan Xiluo looked terrified, his pale face was bloodless, and he couldn''t even stand firmly. She leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms limply, tears streaming down her cheeks, "Husband, Si Luohe..." "Don''t worry, he will be fine." Qiao Moli reached out and patted Yan Xiluo''s shoulder lightly, signaling her not to worry too much. In fact, he himself was also flustered in his heart, because the explosion picture captured on the video screen was too shocking. The whole ship was blown up. Large expanses of water splashes. Qiao Moli''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea. It was like a catastrophe of extinction. Even adults with outstanding abilities may not be able to escape unscathed, not to mention that Si Luo is still so young. God bless, I hope his Siluo can escape safely! Seeing Yan Xiluo who was crying, Richard opened his mouth to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. I had no choice but to look at Qiao Moli with guilt, "Joe, don''t worry, we will definitely increase our search and rescue efforts, and we will definitely find Si Luo back." "It''s better to rely on you than I rely on myself!" Qiao Moli dropped this sentence with a dark face, and walked outside with Yan Xiluo in his arms, "Madam, let''s find it by ourselves!" Yan Xiluo cried uncontrollably, followed Qiao Moli and left Richard''s office. Looking at the worried couple, Richard''s heart ached. Joslow is his best student, why would he want something to happen to him? After Qiao Moli left with Yan Xiluo, he called Lu Shaohua and asked him to quickly bring all the helicopters and manpower he could mobilize to the coastline of country M to find Qiao Siluo''s whereabouts. Lu Shaohua was taken aback by the news, he flew over from England in a hurry, brought all the material and manpower he could mobilize, and joined the army looking for Joslow. Dozens of planes were circling in mid-air over the sea. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli sat on one of the planes, carefully searching every inch of the sea, for fear of missing any information about Qiao Siluo. However, they found nothing but the shimmering waves, and the debris left behind after the hull had been cleaned. Yan Xiluo leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms in despair, her voice was already hoarse from crying, "Husband, what the hell did I do? My daughter was stolen and my son disappeared. Why did God do this to me? I regret it so much. Ah, why did you send Si Luo here? How good is it to let him stay by my side like this?! Woohoo...husband, why do we always have so many disasters?" Qiao Moli''s heart was already in pain because of Qiao Siluo''s disappearance, but now that Yan Xiluo was crying, his heart ached even more. He quickly hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, patted her on the shoulder lightly, and comforted her, "Ma''am, it''s okay, you see we have been searching for so long, but we haven''t found any trace of Si Luo at all. No news is good news, I think Sloe probably managed to escape and was rescued by fishermen." "Really? Is that really the case?" Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli imploringly, hoping to see the hope of finding Qiao Siluo from his face. Qiao Moli Zheng nodded, "Yes, believe my wife, our son is so good, he will be fine." After saying that, Qiao Moli turned on the communicator on the plane and contacted Lu Shaohua, "Expand the search area, and we must find the trace of Siluo! I want to meet people..." Qiao Moli couldn''t say the last half of the sentence, he hung up the communicator with difficulty, and looked at the sea side by side with Yan Xiluo, hoping that in the next second he would see Qiao Siluo standing beside him with a smile. before. Lu Shaohua followed Qiao Moli''s instructions, and the plane flying behind him circled slowly on the sea, gradually increasing the search distance. Lu Shaohua, who was driving the first machine, felt heavy. He never imagined that such an excellent Qiao Siluo would disappear just like that. Although he was eager to help Qiao Moli find Qiao Siluo, he knew in his heart that if he disappeared on such a vast sea, the possibility of surviving was almost negligible. At this moment, Lu Shaohua''s phone rang suddenly, and when he saw that it was his wife Angela, he immediately answered it. Angela''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shaohua, our Hui''er is gone, what should I do? What should I do?" Lu Shaohua was startled, and heard Angela''s helplessness, so he hurriedly comforted her, "Don''t worry, let the housekeeper accompany you to look for it, and see if she forgot to come back after playing somewhere." "No," Angela''s voice was crying, "The housekeeper and I have turned the entire castle upside down, but there is no trace of Hui''er. What should I do? Shaohua, I want How to do?" Chapter 515 Only then did Lu Shaohua realize that the matter was serious, and his voice sank instantly, "Don''t worry, I''ll fly back right away. Wait for me, don''t be afraid." After finishing speaking, Lu Shaohua turned on the communicator and called Qiao Moli, "Moli, Hui''er is missing, Angela is in a hurry at home, I have to fly back quickly!" Qiao Moli was also taken aback when he heard the words, he quickly agreed, you hurry back and remember to be safe on the way. " Lu Shaohua quickly raised the plane and circled towards England. The rest of the people, led by Qiao Moli, continued to search for Qiao Siluo''s whereabouts on the sea. But they searched for the sunset from the early morning, but they never found any trace of Joslow. The night fell quickly, so Qiao Moli had no choice but to order the search to be temporarily stopped, and took Yan Xiluo to the beach, and temporarily built a tent to live in it. After packing everything up, he took out some food from the tent and gave it to Yan Xiluo, "Madam, eat as much as you want, you haven''t eaten all day." Yan Xiluo''s eyes were already swollen like peaches from crying, she sobbed and shook her head slowly, "I can''t eat anything." Qiao Moli sighed softly, wrapped Yan Xiluo''s shoulders with one hand, and walked on the beach with her in his arms, "Madam, I know you are worried about Si Luo, but you can''t do without eating like this. Do you know, you Only by raising your physical strength can you search for Siluo better. I believe that he must be on a small island right now, waiting for us to rescue him. We will increase our strength to search tomorrow." Yan Xiluo nodded, leaned weakly on Qiao Moli, and looked up helplessly at the vast stars in the sky, "Husband, we have already lost our daughter, if we lose Siluo again, I really have no reason live in this world again.¡± Qiao Moli tightly held Yan Xiluo''s icy hand, put it in her heart, and solemnly made a promise, "Madam, believe me, our son will be fine! No matter how much we pay this time, I will They will bring him back!" Yan Xiluo nodded slightly, and slowly fell asleep leaning on Qiao Moli''s body. After a day of running around, she was really tired. Qiao Moli turned her head to the side, seeing the haggard look on Yan Xiluo''s petite face, her heart ached beyond measure. He stretched out his hand to straighten her hair around her ears, hugged her in his arms, and stared blankly at the vast and boundless sea. Silo, Daddy believes that you will come back alive! * To Germany manor. The stench in the dim water prison was overwhelming, and Joslow was imprisoned inside by Jack, who couldn''t beat him and became furious. Waist-deep dirty water stuck to Joslow''s body, and the iron chains on his wrists tightly bound his wrists, which was extremely cold. Qiao Siluo tried several times, but he couldn''t break free from the shackles. He sighed helplessly, looking helplessly at the moonlight seeping through the cracks at the bottom of the cell, wondering how long he would be locked up by Jack. Yesterday he was also in a hurry to leave so he lost his head. He actually fought Jack in front of so many people in public, and even defeated Jack. Now it seems that I am afraid that I will be trapped here for a long time. The moonlight coming through the window was faint and misty, Qiao Siluo looked at the moonlight, and thought of the soft and warm eyes of his mother Yan Xiluo. At this time, she must have known about her disappearance, right? I don''t know how sad Mommy will be? Mommy, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, Siluo is fine, and will return to you soon. Qiao Siluo shouted quietly in his heart, looking at the moonlight on the water and fell into deep thought. Rongyue moved westward, and soon it was the middle of the night, Tong En was sleeping alone in the princess room, tossing and turning as if having a nightmare. Yesterday, she saw brother Jack and the boy picked up through the glass window with her own eyes. They fought because they wanted to leave the manor, and then brother Jack lost. She saw brother Jack tied up the boy and put him in a water prison. For some reason, she really wanted to see the boy, but was stopped by brother Jack. Brother Jack said that he didn''t want to see her get close to that violent and dangerous guy, although Tong En only saw him dirty when he picked him up, and never saw him clearly afterwards. But in my heart I always feel that he is not as bad as Brother Jack said. She even felt a little sorry for the boy. He drifted here for some unknown reason, but because he wanted to leave, brother Jack put him in a water prison. Although Tong En had never been imprisoned in a water prison, she had been taken there by Jack''s brother. It seemed that the door opened automatically after pressing the remote control. Jack said that people who make mistakes will be thrown into a water dungeon, and they will be thrown into waist-deep water. If they are soaked for a long time, their bones will be damaged, and they will not be allowed to eat for three days. A teenager will only have half his life left. Tong En tried to get Brother Jack to let the young master go, but as soon as he brought up the matter, he was interrupted angrily by Brother Jack. Brother Jack said that if she dared to intercede for the boy again, she would not give him food for a week. Seeing Brother Jack who was so angry, Tong En didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to keep her mouth shut, feeling very worried about the boy. Just like now, although she fell asleep, she still remembered the matter of the boy in her heart, tossing and turning, always having nightmares. In the dream, she came to a place full of mist, unable to see any direction, even the road under her feet, and the loneliness was very scary. Suddenly, she heard someone shouting something loudly, and followed the sound and walked over. She heard it clearly when she got close. The voice of the man sounded like a boy who was locked up, crying for help sadly, "Sister, it''s so cold here! Help me out! The water here is very smelly and cold. My bones are about to be broken, please, save me quickly!" Tong En saw the young man hidden behind the thick fog and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could hear his anxiety and distress from his cries for help. Under his body was a pool of black and foul-smelling stagnant water. It was unknown whether it was human bones or some other bone floating on it. There were also a few mice that swam to the side of the boy, and were frantically biting the boy''s skin, making creepy noises. Where the boy was bitten, glaring blood soon flowed out, making people horrified. Seeing this scene in the mist, Tong En couldn''t help crying, feeling sorry for what happened to the boy, but he couldn''t do anything. Tears flowed from her eyes, and she couldn''t help but cry out, unable to hide her sadness, and then realized that she was lying on the bed, and the scene just now was just a dream. Tong En hastily wiped his face with his hand, and found that it was wet and cold. It turned out that he was really crying. Chapter 516 She got out of bed barefoot, walked to the French window, looked at the lonely moonlight outside the window, and couldn''t help but think of the boy who called for help in her dream. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, she clearly felt that he was the boy who was locked in the water prison by Jack. If I really have another family like my mother Liang Ru said, maybe I will have such a big brother, right? Thinking of this, Tong En suddenly made up her mind, she hurriedly put on her shoes and went downstairs, walking towards the water prison in the boundless night. Tong En is not very unfamiliar with the water dungeon, because Jack''s brother had brought her here to play before. Relying on her previous memory, she quickly found the switch that controlled the gate of the water prison, and pressed it resolutely. The gate slowly opened, and a stench came immediately. In the darkness, the open gate is like the open mouth of a cold monster lurking in the night. Tong En swallowed nervously, but she walked in slowly. The light inside was very dark, and the stone road under her feet became slippery due to the humidity. She tried her best to stabilize her figure, and moved in a little bit by touching the jagged stone walls. Tong En walked for a while in the dark passage, and finally came to the center of the water prison. Under the dim moonlight, she vaguely saw the boy who was picked up by her and brother Jack last time was chained and immersed in the dark water. "Slap!" Tong En''s foot accidentally kicked a small stone, making a crisp sound. "Who?" Joslow, who was meditating, raised his voice and asked, his voice was very abrupt in the empty water prison. Tong En was taken aback, reached out and patted his chest, and said softly, "It''s me." "Who are you?" Qiao Siluo tried his best to look forward, but the water dungeon was too dim, no matter how good his eyesight was, he could only vaguely see the outline of a little girl standing there, and could not see her face at all. But for some reason, Joslow always felt that the little girl standing in the night seemed to be emitting a soft light all over her body, as kind as a little angel who had fallen into the mortal world. And Tong En looked at Qiao Siluo who was immersed in the water, and felt that his figure at this time was so similar to the brother who called her sister in her dream. It seems that she really came to the right place this time. No matter what, she must let him out. Thinking of this, Tong En became even more determined to let Qiao Siluo go. He reached out and groped on the stone wall, trying to find the switch of the chain, and answered Qiao Siluo''s question by the way, "I am Jack''s sister." Qiao Siluo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this little angel-like girl turned out to be Jack''s arrogant sister. That nasty guy, he couldn''t beat himself, so he imprisoned him in the water prison by tricks. If it wasn''t for the fact that he saved his own life, he would have let that Jack die a hundred times already! However, why did Jack''s sister come to the dungeon late at night? Qiao Siluo tried to open his eyes wide, trying to see clearly what Tong En wanted to do. But the water dungeon was too dark, he could only see her small figure groping against the wall, and had no idea what she was busy with. Tong En reached out and groped on those wet and cold stone walls, and soon, she touched a bump, and immediately pushed it down happily. She knew this was the switch to open the chain, brother Jack had demonstrated to her last time. Sure enough, as the protrusion was pressed down, there was a creaking sound of chains in the empty water prison, and the chains that bound Joslow were slowly put away, and he was free! Qiao Siluo felt his body lighten, and was immediately overjoyed. He quickly jumped out of the stinking stagnant water, and sincerely thanked Tong En, "Little sister, thank you." Seeing Qiao Siluo out of trouble, Tong En became happy. Although she still couldn''t see Qiao Siluo''s appearance clearly, standing next to him, she always felt an inexplicable sense of security. "You''re welcome, before dawn, you''d better get out of here." Tong En said in a low voice, "Go out along here and go straight to the beach. There are always some servants'' boats docked there. , you can borrow it." Qiao Siluo admired Tong En''s excuse very much, thinking to himself, what a smart little girl. He was eager to go home, and he didn''t care to look carefully at the road under his feet. He hurriedly walked outside, "Thank you, I will definitely repay you in the future." "It''s okay, I hope you can return home safely. I think your family must be waiting for your return." Tong En said sincerely, watching Qiao Siluo leave silently. In the darkness, Joslow''s figure walked faster and further away, and soon left the passage of the water prison and walked towards the beach. Looking at the back of Qiao Siluo leaving, Tong En suddenly felt a sense of loss, as if he had lost something, and his heart was depressed. She thought for a while, and hurriedly chased after Qiao Siluo''s back. She wanted to watch him leave with her own eyes, to confirm that he had indeed escaped safely. Joslow''s footsteps were fast, and he came to the beach in a short while. Sure enough, as Tong En said, several fishing boats were docked on the shore. Qiao Siluo quickly untied one of the fishing boats, pushed it into the sea, turned over and jumped on it. As soon as he jumped on it, he hurried back to get the oar. It''s too dangerous here, you have to leave as soon as possible. As soon as Qiao Siluo turned around and picked up the oar, he saw the small figure of Tong En standing far away on the beach. Looking at this kind little girl, Qiao Siluo''s heart instantly became tender. He waved at Tong En, not daring to speak loudly, for fear that he would attract people from Yaode Manor and bid farewell to Tong En silently. The clever Tong En instantly understood Qiao Siluo''s intentions, and she waved her hands vigorously, wishing Qiao Siluo back home smoothly in her heart. Joslow paddled the paddle vigorously, gradually sailed away from the shore, and drifted towards the vast sea. Seeing Qiao Siluo going away in the boat, until his figure gradually became blurred, Tong En turned and left silently, and returned to his room. On the sea, Joslow rowed the boat with all his might, getting farther and farther away from the Yaode village, until the island standing in the sea slowly turned into a blur. Only then did Qiao Siluo breathe a sigh of relief, he was already so far away, even if Jack noticed that he was gone, he probably wouldn''t be able to catch up. He relaxed his mind and looked around. At this time, the sea was calm and peaceful, and even the moon poked its head out from the thick clouds that had been hiding for a long time, slowly bringing out a bright starlight. Qiao Siluo felt somewhat regretful, if only the moonlight just now was as bright as it is now! Then he can see the appearance of the little girl who rescued him. Now that she is leaving like this, I don''t know if Jack will punish her. Soon Qiao Siluo shook his head again. He felt that Jack would definitely not be willing to punish the little girl, because she was a pure and kind little angel. How could anyone be willing to punish her? Chapter 517 Joslow stabilized his mind, looked up at the bright moonlight and bright stars in the sky. He was looking for the morning star, the reference that Richard had taught him to guide him on the lost sea. Soon, Joslow found the brightest star in the night sky and confirmed the direction. After successfully confirming the direction, Joslow hurriedly rowed the boat and floated towards the southeast. At this time, the sea was quiet, with the coldness of the night. But Qiao Siluo didn''t have any fear at all. He was so calm that he didn''t look like a child at all. He calmly rowed towards his destination, his black eyes shining brightly in the night. * Country M. The berserk Land Rover drove over from a distance, kicked up dust all over the sky, and stopped at the beach with a creak. Richard got out of the car and went straight to Qiao Moli''s tent, "Joe, have you found Si Luo?" Qiao Moli shook her head sullenly, frowning and staring at the sea. It has been several days, but they still haven''t found any clues about Qiao Siluo. After a long time, Qiao Moli said hoarsely, "I seldom regretted it in my life, but now I regret it. I shouldn''t have entrusted Siluo to you." Richard''s face felt as if he had been slapped severely, and he said to Qiao Moli apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Qiao Moli didn''t even look at Richard, "What''s the use of being sorry? When will my son come back?" Richard''s heart was filled with guilt, and he regretted letting Joslow become a major general! He looked at Yan Xiluo who was beside Qiao Moli, and said apologetically, "Yan, I''m so sorry, it''s all caused by my negligence, I''m sorry!" Yan Xiluo also looked at the sea in a daze. After several days of searching, her tears had already dried up, and she couldn''t even cry. Facing Richard''s apology, she continued to stare at the sea with empty eyes, without turning her head to look at Richard. Youyou said, "I don''t need your apology, I just ask God to let my Si Luo come back soon. These days we have searched every inch of the sea, but we have never found Si Luo''s figure. Who can tell me , when will Si Luo come back?" Yan Xiluo''s words hit Richard hard in the chest like a heavy punch. "Yan, I assure you, I will definitely bring Si Luo back. He is my most proud disciple, and I will never allow him to disappear like this!" After Richard finished speaking, he walked towards the Land Rover without looking back, jumped into the car and quickly drove away from the beach. For Richard''s sudden appearance and departure, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo didn''t react at all. Now they were preoccupied with Qiao Siluo''s whereabouts and had no time to pay attention to other things. Richard drove very fast, and arrived at the military area in a short while. He slammed the car door open, angrily kicked open the sheriff''s office, and smashed a plaque hanging in the sheriff''s office with his fist without waiting for the sheriff''s greeting. The plaque was smashed into pieces with a heavy fist, and it fell to the ground with a crackling sound. The sheriff was taken aback by Richard''s situation. He knew that Richard must have lost his temper because of Joslow''s disappearance, so he hurried over and comforted him, "Mr. Such a big fire." Richard glared at the sheriff viciously, "There is nothing to say! At the beginning I lent my apprentice to you, I didn''t let him be cannon fodder for your performance! If you can''t find my apprentice again, I will blow up this place and let you Everyone in the police station will be buried with him!" After speaking, Richard left the police station angrily. After leaving the police station, Richard went to buy some food, then directly got a speedboat and drove to the sea. He has made up his mind that no matter how difficult it is, he must find Joslow and bring him back intact! No matter what others say, he absolutely does not believe that Joslow is dead! No one knows his apprentice better than him. When faced with the threat of death, he believed that Joslow could fight with the tenacious vitality. He believed that Joslow must be struggling to survive on a small island in the sea, waiting for his rescue. Therefore, Richard didn''t say anything this time, and directly brought dry food and water, and searched for Joslow on the sea alone. In view of the fact that Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua had searched the waters over there several times these days, but there was no clue at all, Richard simply drove the speedboat to a distant island, hoping to find something. Richard drove the speedboat and searched the vast expanse of sea from dawn to dusk, but he found nothing. However, he was not discouraged, but continued to search forward. He had already secretly made up his mind that if he couldn''t find Joslow this time, he would never go back again! Richard, who was eager to find Joslow, continued to search aimlessly until it was dark, and he had sailed out of the high seas and came to an unfamiliar waters. It was pitch black in front of his eyes, except for the faint moonlight above his head, surrounded by the calm and deep sea, and the salty sea breeze. The dead silence around made Richard''s heart sink slowly, and his heart was full of worries about Joslow. In the past three or four years, although he appeared to be Qiao Siluo''s instructor on the surface, although this little guy often disdains him and always pushes him like his stinky daddy Qiao Moli, he has long been with him. Joslow forged a deep friendship. With the fishy sea breeze blowing, Richard suddenly thought that when Joslow first came to the base for training, although he was the smallest in size, he had the most resolute expression on his face. He stood in the military posture for a full five hours under the scorching sun. Although the kid still couldn''t bear the heat and passed out in the end, he still saw the shadow of Qiao Moli in his stubborn little eyes. Richard thought about the situation when he first met Joslow, with an appreciative smile on the corner of his mouth, he leaned on the speedboat and fell asleep unconsciously. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden storm on the sea, which made the surroundings icy and woke up Richard who was sleeping. He looked up at the thick dark clouds, knowing that the weather at sea was changing at any time, and a strong wind could blow at any time. The sea wind was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually set off the originally calm waves, shaking the speedboat precariously. Richard hesitated whether to turn back first, and when he left the center of the storm that was about to form, he suddenly heard the sound of huge waves coming from ahead. He looked intently, and saw a huge black figure swimming towards this side at a fast speed in the distance, and the splash it brought made a thrilling sound in the originally quiet night. Richard suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that he might have encountered a shark, right? ! If you really encounter this kind of cold-blooded sea overlord, how many speedboats are not enough for it to overturn! Chapter 518 The panicked Richard hurriedly turned the direction of the speedboat, wanting to leave quickly, but heard a strange sound coming from that direction. The sound was far away and could not be heard clearly, but it seemed vaguely like a human voice. Richard quickly turned on the light on the speedboat, looked at the show, and realized that because he thought it was too far away, he only saw the black shadow of the huge monster, but did not find that there was a small, pitiful ship in front of the black shadow. boat. A figure could be vaguely seen on the boat, paddling the oars quickly, trying to get rid of the huge black shadow chasing him behind him. Richard boldly moved forward, and when he got a little closer, he realized that the huge monster was indeed a great white shark known as a cold-blooded killer. Speaking of sharks, there are actually about 380 species of sharks in the world, of which about 30 species will actively attack humans, and 9 species are the most brutal. The great white shark is the most terrifying shark known to mankind, and most of the incidents of attacking humans are great white sharks. Its caliber is particularly large, and it is covered with sawtooth. As long as the prey is bitten by it, it will definitely be either killed or injured. At this moment, the gigantic great white shark was opening its mouth wide open, chasing and closing the small boat not far in front of it. However, the people on the boat were quite clever. Although they were almost bitten by the great white shark several times, they were always able to dodge with dexterity and dexterity. The person on that boat was none other than Qiao Siluo who had left Yaode Manor. He rowed the boat towards country M, but he didn''t expect to find a great white shark in the sea. This kind of shark is very aggressive. As long as it is targeted by it, it will never give up until it achieves its goal. It capsized the boat a few times, but little Sloe played hide and seek with him. Seeing ferocious white sharks, they attack frequently. Qiao Siluo''s heart skipped a beat immediately, thinking that this game is over, is it really going to be buried in the shark''s belly? However, when he thought of the mother who was eagerly looking forward to going back at this time, although he felt a little timid in his heart, he still forced himself to be calm, and quickly avoided the pursuit of the great white shark cleverly. However, even Joslow, who has excellent physical strength and intelligence, after rowing hard for a period of time, gradually failed to catch up with the great white shark, and his rowing movements gradually slowed down. Just when he was a little desperate, he suddenly found a light not far in front of him. Hope suddenly rose in his heart, and he shook his hand and shouted for help, "Help! Help!" Richard was already very close at this time, and he jumped up happily when he heard Joslow''s cry for help. He had had a glimmer of hope just now, hoping that the figure on that ship was Joslow, but he was betting right! Richard stabilized his ecstatic spirit and shouted, "Lo, is that you?" At this time, the great white shark chasing Joslow had lost his patience, opened his mouth and bit the boat he was riding in to pieces, while Joslow avoided the sharp teeth of the great white shark with his agility and jumped into the boat. into the sea. Richard, who was just relieved by this scene, suddenly lost his mind. He quickly drove the speedboat towards the great white shark, looked at the turbulent sea and shouted, "Luo, where are you? Are you okay?!" Joslow, who jumped into the sea to avoid the pursuit of the great white shark, heard Richard''s voice, happily poked his head out of the water, and waved to Richard on the speedboat, "Master, I''m here!" Richard''s speedboat quickly rushed to Joslow''s side. Seeing that he was safe and sound, Joslow finally felt relieved and said ecstatically, "Luo, it''s really you! Great, thank God, I finally found you! " Taking advantage of Richard''s joy, Joslow jumped into Richard''s speedboat from the sea, urging repeatedly, "Hurry up, there are sharks!" Richard hastily moved the spotlight on the speedboat in a different direction, just in time to shine on the big mouth of the great white shark just opened. In the dark night, under the reflection of the light, the sharp teeth of the great white shark are white, and you can smell the wet and fishy taste in its mouth. Richard quickly took out his pistol, aimed at the eyes of the great white shark and shot it out. The bullet brought sparks into the eyes of the great white shark, making it no longer able to see the two people in front of it. The pain was severe and it rolled in the sea water, setting off waves as high as buildings. The surrounding sea water was covered by the blood flowing out of its wound. Dyed bright red. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Richard quickly took Joslow away from the great white shark writhing in pain, and drove to a safe place. When the two finally got out of danger, Richard happily picked up Joslow and threw him up, "Great, I finally found you kid!" After finishing speaking, he raised his head and laughed. Joslow was also very happy to see Richard, hugged him tightly, and laughed loudly. "Master, why are you here?"'' "Who will come if I don''t come. You and my apprentice, I can''t lose you even if I lose everything! Boy, it''s been a few days, why haven''t you been in the sea." "It''s hard to explain in one word, speak slowly, go home first!" The laughter of the two floated farther and farther on the sea surface, and even the moonlight became clearer. * M country hospital. Qiao Moli was sitting anxiously beside the hospital bed, looking worriedly at the unconscious Yan Xiluo. Because Qiao Siluo was never found, the worried Yan Xiluo was anxious and sad, and passed out several times. Qiao Moli worriedly held Yan Xi Luobai''s bloodless hand, and called softly, "Madam, madam?" However, Yan Xiluo''s heart has long been buried in the sea with the missing Qiao Siluo, and he has nothing to miss about this world. She just lay there heavy, like a puppet that lost her soul, no matter how Qiao Moli called, she didn''t respond at all. Qiao Moli''s heart ached a lot. The last time her daughter was stolen, it took several years for the wife to recover. Now that his son has disappeared again, he really doesn''t know how to comfort his wife this time. Because even he himself didn''t know how to survive this change. Looking at Yan Xiluo''s pale and thin face, Qiao Moli lowered her eyes sadly, Madam, please wake up quickly, or I will really be unable to hold on. "Young master, young master!" Chengde''s footsteps sounded in the corridor of the hospital. Before anyone could enter the door, the voice came over in surprise, "Master, young master has been found! He''s back!" Qiao Moli stood up from the chair in shock, and brought the chair down with such a big movement. He took two steps forward in surprise, grabbed Chengde''s hand, and asked in disbelief, "Where is he? Where is he now?!" Chengde''s hand was tightly held by Qiao Moli, and he nodded happily at Qiao Moli, "You are not wrong, young master, the young master has already been found by Li, they are on their way back and will arrive soon. " Qiao Moli immediately thumped Chengde happily, overjoyed, "That''s great! That''s great!" With that said, he turned around and hugged Yan Xiluo who was still lying heavily on the hospital bed, "Madam, did you hear that? Our Si Luo is back!" Chapter 519 Yan Xiluo''s eyelashes fluttered twice, and he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Qiao Moli who was overjoyed with bleak eyes, and said in a very disappointed voice, "Don''t lie to me, I won''t believe it." "No, no, ma''am, I didn''t lie to you! Our son is really back!" Qiao Moli raised her brows with joy, and her whole person''s spirit rose. Yan Xiluo saw that he didn''t look like he was joking at all, she slowly sat up, "What you said is true?" Qiao Moli helped up the haggard Yan Xiluo, and said heartbroken, "Yes, ma''am, he''s back. He''ll be back with us right away." Yan Xiluo grabbed Qiao Moli''s hand. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Qiao Siluo''s voice outside the corridor, calling from a distance, "Mommy. Where are you, Mommy?" Yan Xiluo yelled, "Slo!" and fell off the bed. Qiao Moli went to help her up immediately, she hadn''t eaten for several days, and now she heard Qiao Siluo''s voice, trembling with excitement. The door of the ward was pushed open, and Qiao Siluo stepped on the morning dew and appeared in front of Yan Xiluo. "Mummy!" He yelled loudly, and ran over to hug Yan Xiluo, "Mummy, Siluo is back, I''m sorry to make you worry." Yan Xiluo couldn''t believe her eyes, the tears that had already dried up were now flowing crazily again. She clutched Qiao Siluo''s clothes tightly with tears on her face, "Slo, you are really back, Mommy is so scared, afraid that you will not come back just like my sister." Qiao Siluo had a sore nose. After all, he was still a child. He hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, "Mum, I''m sorry, don''t worry, Siluo will not come back like my sister, and my sister will come back one day in the future." ,Believe me." Yan Xiluo looked at the dark and thin son in his arms, crying so hard that Si Luo finally came back. "Siluo, never leave Mommy again, okay?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t stop crying, and Qiao Siluo stretched out his little hand to wipe her tears. He nodded immediately, "Okay, don''t leave, Si Luo will always be with Mommy." Qiao Moli walked over and hugged his wife and son, and the three of them wept together. Afterwards, Richard who rushed over stood there watching this scene, turning his head sadly, Chengde was already in tears. Such a scene is too touching. A man like him couldn''t hold back his tears. Yan Xiluo raised her head after crying enough to get up, but just as she stood up, her eyes darkened and she passed out. Seeing Yan Xiluo who suddenly fell down slowly, Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo exclaimed at the same time: "Mommy!" "Madam!" Qiao Moli immediately carried Yan Xiluo to the bed and rang the bell beside the bed. Qiao Siluo was so anxious that he raised his throat, "Mummy was fine just now, why did she suddenly faint?" Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and said painfully, "You haven''t seen you for a few days, and your mommy hasn''t eaten anything. She waited for you to come back in one breath. If you don''t come back later, your mommy..." Qiao Moli couldn''t continue. Qiao Siluo was even more guilty, he knew that Mommy would become like this for him, but fortunately he came back. When the doctor came in, he saw Yan Xiluo''s bed on either side, and the father and son standing there. After the doctor''s examination, the doctor said in a low voice, "The third young lady was suddenly overjoyed and sad, and she couldn''t bear it. In addition, she was malnourished in the past few days. If she takes care of her for a few days, she will be fine." The doctor gave her a nutrient solution and left. Qiao Siluo looked at Mummy sleeping on the bed and felt very sad. He gently removed Yan Xiluo''s hand that had been holding onto him, and slowly walked out of the ward to the balcony of the hospital. After Qiao Moli settled down, Yan Xi followed behind. He saw his son standing against the light on the balcony, and he had grown taller again. He is full of righteousness, not inferior to himself back then, even better! This is his son, the pride of him and his wife. He walked over slowly, looked at his son who was staring into the distance, and felt that he had really grown up and was as sensible as an adult. Looking at his haggard appearance, he knew that this time he must have gone through untold hardships before returning to them. "Daddy!" Qiao Siluo turned around and looked at Qiao Moli who was staring at him blankly. Only then did Qiao Moli walk over, and reached out to touch his little head, "Did you come back after going through many dangers this time?" Qiao Siluo nodded, "After the boat was blown up, I was floated to a mysterious village, where I met a bad guy and asked me to work for him, then I sneaked away and met a white shark at sea, Daddy, I really almost couldn''t come back this time. If there is no Master Richard, I have already hidden in the belly of the shark." Qiao Siluo said this lightly, he concealed a lot, and didn''t want Daddy to be more worried if he knew about it. But the simple story he told made Qiao Mo terrified. His son was strong and brave after all. He escaped such danger and came back safely. Qiao Moli walked over and put his big hands on his shoulders, "Siluo, thank you for coming back. If you don''t come back, your mommy won''t be able to survive." Qiao Siluo''s black eyes were full of mist. After all, he was an eleven-year-old child. He wanted to cry a lot because of this experience and because he was now the spiritual pillar of Mommy. But he is a man, he can''t cry, tears rolled in his eyes, he just held back the tears. Looking up at Qiao Moli, "Daddy, I have a clue about my sister." Qiao Moli gasped for breath, "Did you find your sister?" Qiao Siluo shook his head, and told Qiao Moli cautiously, "Frank, the Southeast Asian drug lord I captured, escaped from prison. When I shot him, he said he had seen a little girl who looked exactly like me. And Liang Ru was also mentioned!" Qiao Mo took a staggering step back, a girl who looks the same as Si Luo! That is his daughter. Sloe looked like him, with eyes like Mrs. His blood flowed backwards, Tong En, their daughter! Trembling, "And then?" "Then I followed him into the boat without firing a shot. I was about to ask about the whereabouts of his sister and Liang Ru, but the boat was blown up and he died." Qiao Siluo lowered his head. After hearing Qiao Siluo''s words, Qiao Moli''s hands trembled with excitement. Looking at his son''s small face, he suddenly paid attention. "Sloe, you are watching Mommy here. I will go to the police station and get Frank''s file, so I can know his lair. Maybe Liang Ru and your sister are there." Qiao Moli turned and left after finishing speaking. Seeing Daddy''s anxious look, Qiao Siluo was also worried, so he had no choice but to go into the ward, sit beside Yan Xiluo, and watch her infuse. Qiao Moli drove directly to the police station. At this time, Richard hadn''t left yet. Seeing Qiao Moli rushing over in a hurry, he immediately stood up, "Joe, why are you here?" "I''m here to investigate the information of the big drug lord Frank, where is his hometown?" Qiao Moli directly said the purpose. "Uh, what are you going to call his lair for? Isn''t he already dead?" Richard had some doubts. Chapter 520 "Don''t worry about it, hurry up and call me out. I suspect that he took in that bad girl Liang Ru who abducted my daughter. I must find her." Qiao Moli hurried into the police station. "Your daughter? You still have a daughter? Oh my God, you take all the good things, and you can''t give me a child. Can I raise it for you?" Richard followed Qiao Moli inside, walking side by side complain. This guy has such a beautiful wife, and a brilliant, gifted son, and a missing daughter. He has nothing! "If you want a child, find a woman to give it to you!" Qiao Moli said angrily. Richard pursed his lips, "Where can I find a woman who looks like Yan? I also want to find an oriental woman who looks like Yan." "Get lost! Don''t think about my wife, it''s up to you, and you still want to look like my wife? It would be nice to have a woman with you!" Qiao Moli walked into the police station''s reference room. Richard was speechless in anger, so he had no choice but to find Frank''s information for Qiao Moli. After Qiao Moli found Frank''s information, he didn''t find his detailed address on it, but only showed where he was from and what he was doing in the past few years. However, Qiao Moli really wanted to find a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find Liang Ru! When Qiao Moli returned to the hospital, Yan Xiluo was already awake, and she was chatting with Qiao Siluo. The mother and son laughed and laughed, and Qiao Moli felt at ease. He walked in, watched Yan Xiluo''s complexion gradually improve, and immediately asked to go back to Xuancheng to recuperate at home. Because of Qiao Siluo''s safe return, Yan Xiluo''s spirit improved a lot, and Qiao Siluo allowed her to go home and accompany her mother for a while before returning to class. So the three of them left Country M on a private jet that night. * In England, after Lu Shaohua rushed back from country M, he saw Ahn''Qiraj''s haggard face. He immediately walked over, "Honey, why did Hui''er disappear?" Seeing Lu Shaohua come back, An Qila immediately ran over and cried, "Shaohua, Hui''er has been missing for a day. I searched the entire castle but couldn''t find it." Lu Shaohua hugged Angela and said, "Don''t be afraid, our Hui''er is so smart, nothing will happen." Although Lu Shaohua said so, he was still a little worried. Hui''er has never left the castle, and everyone in the castle knows her, and they dare not take her elsewhere. Lu Shaohua comforted Angela and immediately went to the monitoring room of the castle. He opened every corner and didn''t find Hui''er had gone out for a whole day. Only in the back garden, there is a secret passage leading directly to the palace. The secret passage was that the palace was framed at that time, and other countries wanted to kill the former queen for small benefits. And this secret passage was the secret passage used by the former queen to escape. Lu Shaohua came here alone and was about to go in, but Angela quickly stopped him, "Shaohua, you can''t go in." "Why?" If he guessed correctly, Hui''er must have disappeared from this secret passage. "This secret passage is not accessible to anyone except Her Majesty the Queen." Angela said in a difficult way. "I don''t care if she is Her Majesty the Queen or whoever, I just want to find our Hui''er!" Lu Shaohua ignored Angela. Go straight into the dark passage. Angela had no choice but to follow in. There was a disgusting smell in the secret passage, and Lu Shaohua walked in without the slightest melancholy. After walking for about half an hour, it led directly to the back garden of the palace. As soon as Lu Shaohua came out, someone stopped him immediately. "Bold, who are you? How dare you come out of the secret passage!" Lu Shaohua lifted the man''s hand holding the gun, "Go away and tell Her Majesty the Queen that my daughter Hui''er is missing. I suspect that Shangzi (the Queen''s grandson) has taken her away!" The person who intercepted Lu Shaohua was the Queen''s bodyguard. He fixed his eyes and immediately recognized Lu Shaohua, and then looked at Angela who was following behind. He took a step back and said, "Your Excellency, please go back, we really didn''t see your daughter coming to the palace." Lu Shaohua pointed to the guards and said, "Say, which is Shangzi''s palace?" Although Angela is the daughter of the queen''s brother, she didn''t come into the palace for nothing. So Lu Shaohua came in directly from the secret passage, which was indeed a big taboo for the queen. Seeing Lu Shaohua''s arrogant questioning, the guard put away his gun and pointed to the opposite palace. Angela pulled Lu Shaohua directly into Shangzi''s palace. As soon as they entered, they heard Shangzi yelling loudly, "You dare to hit me, you will die!" "Why don''t you dare, you are despicable and shameless, you lied to me that you can see the beach from there, you tricked me here and didn''t let me go. See how I deal with you!" I heard Hui''er''s voice. Lu Shaohua walked over immediately, but saw Shangzi tied to a chair by Wuhuada, and Huier beat him with a whip. Seeing him coming in, Hui''er was shocked, "Daddy!" She dropped the whip in her hand and ran over, throwing herself into Lu Shaohua''s arms. "It was Shangzi who lied to me that walking out of that secret passage was the beach. Then he brought me here, and the people outside wouldn''t let me go home. I tied Shangzi after they left." Hui''er choked up and said. Lu Shaohua hugged her into his arms and patted her on the back, "Be good~ Don''t be afraid, Daddy is here!" Then looking sharply at Shangzi, Angela walked over and untied the rope on Shangzi''s body. Shangzi looked at Lu Shaohua and Hui''er angrily, "You wait for me, I will ask Grandma Wang to punish you severely." After Shangzi ran out, Angela took Lu Shaohua''s hand and said, "Shaohua, what should I do?" Lu Shaohua glanced at the nervous Angela, "Don''t be afraid, everything is up to me." As soon as the three turned around and were about to leave, they saw Shang Zi leading a group of guards to surround them. Lu Shaohua hugged Hui''er and looked at them coldly. Angela stopped in front of Lu Shaohua, "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Angela, you brought your man into the queen''s harem through the secret passage of the palace. Do you want to rebel or have other intentions? That doesn''t count. You have tied up Young Master Sun, so you can''t escape. Just wait for the queen to come and punish you crime!" Lu Shaohua handed Hui''er to Angela, then pulled them behind him, looking at the guards pointing guns at him, his eyes were full of murderous intent. "Just because you want to kill me? Dreaming!" He said and strode forward. The guards retreated step by step, "Don''t move, or I will shoot!" A guard said loudly. Lu Shaohua kicked the guard away with a flying kick, and picked up the gun in the hand of the person next to him like lightning, "Papa papa!" Before the guards could react, all the guns in their hands fell to the ground, each of them clutching their bloody wrists. "Ouch!" With screams, Lu Shaohua picked up the gun on the ground and looked at those idiots. "Let me teach you a lesson. I hate people pointing guns at me. When my young master was playing with guns, you didn''t know that you were in that mother''s womb, playing with me?" Lu Shaohua was about to kick the guard next to him again, when suddenly a majestic voice came up, "Stop!" The queen appeared in front of Lu Shaohua in gorgeous clothes. Chapter 521 She saw the gunshot wound on the guard''s right wrist on the ground, and looked at Lu Shaohua sharply. "Bold, how dare you come to my palace to kill people!" Lu Shaohua was not afraid at all. He approached the Queen and looked at her proudly, "Your Excellency, it is not me who came to your palace to kill people, but your grandson who abducted my daughter. Don''t let her go home!" "You said that this group of idiots not only didn''t distinguish between right and wrong, but also helped Young Master Sun stop us. They are looking for death! I hurt their wrists lightly." "I, Lu Shaohua, have been out there since I was ten years old. I have never seen such useless people. How dare you point a gun at me!" After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he stared straight at the queen with sharp black eyes. The Queen has long known that Lu Shaohua is a ruthless character, because she still cares about Angela as her niece. But she is the king of a country after all, and she needs to take care of her face, "Does Master Lu know where this is? Is the palace a place you can enter casually?" "Hehe." Lu Shaohua hugged his wife and daughter, and chuckled, "Your Majesty, if it wasn''t your grandson who abducted my daughter, do you think I thought of you?" After finishing speaking, he took Hui''er from Angela''s hand, "Honey, let''s go, this palace is not where we stay!" "Lu Shaohua!" The queen roared loudly, "You just leave like this, and you don''t take me seriously." At least an apology is required. Lu Shaohua closed his black eyes, opened them again and turned to look at the queen, "Does the queen still want to keep our family in the palace for dinner?" He turned and walked towards the queen, and the guard immediately pointed a gun at him. There was a cold green light in his black eyes, and the guards put down their guns in fright. "Sir Qiao''s son disappeared while performing a mission. I''ll go back and help find the child. I''m sorry!" He glared at the queen heavily, turned and left. The queen stared blankly at his tall back leaving, and suddenly remembered that Yan Xiluo was Qiao Moli''s wife, could it be that she lost her son? When Lu Shaohua returned to the castle, Angela hugged him tightly, "My husband, I have wronged you, and lived with me in such a fearful life." Lu Shaohua lightly moved her shoulder, "Silly woman, I have no grievances or fears. You can see what the Queen can do to me. Also, my women and children, I will put them at the top of my heart and spoil them." Angela listened to his words, hid her head in his arms, and breathed in his scent hard. His men are the best in the world. "You guys have the nerve to come back!" A low growl suddenly interrupted the family of three hugging each other. They turned around and saw Angela''s father approaching angrily. "I heard that you entered the palace through a secret passage today, wounded Young Master Sun and the guards, and even contradicted Her Majesty the Queen?" The Duke looked at Lu Shaohua coldly. "Daddy, it was Shangzi who tricked Hui''er away and didn''t let her come back. Shaohua went to pick Hui''er home." Angela immediately walked over to explain. "Bring Hui''er back? You think I don''t know, the queen was furious, saying that he disabled all the guards and threatened the queen? Is this a rebellion?" Lu Shaohua frowned slightly at the Duke''s words. Hehe, this queen is really spreading rumors for nothing, and it''s not that Lu Shaohua wants to be a queen, why would he rebel! "Your Excellency, Lu did not rebel. I am not interested in being the Queen, and those guards pointed guns at my family. I just taught them a lesson. It did not threaten their lives!" Lu Shaohua hugged Hui Said quietly. "Don''t you? I don''t know what kind of person you are. Reckless hero. Do you think this is your illegal organization? Do whatever you want? This is the royal palace, you can''t let yourself be presumptuous!" said. "Daddy!" Angela immediately stopped her father from speaking rudely. It hurt Lu Shaohua''s self-esteem. But it was too late, Lu Shaohua was used to being so free and easy, and he devoted himself to staying in the castle for Hui''er and Angela. He had long wanted to leave with his wife and children, but thought that the Duke only had Angela as his daughter. He couldn''t bear it all the time, and he and the Duke had no unpleasantness during this period. But this time, he obviously felt that the Duke never regarded him as a human being. In his heart, he is just a reckless hero wandering around the rivers and lakes! Oh well! Lu Shaohua looked directly at the Duke with black eyes, "Master Duke, I, Lu Shaohua, haven''t really put the palace and the queen in my eyes! Even if you give me a throne, I don''t care! I think it''s terrible for a country like yours. The organization is not a reckless hero, but a man who eliminates evil and seeks good. You despise Lu''s humble status, and Lu has long hated this place like dirt. If it weren''t for my wife and children here, my shadow, you would be able to Can''t see it!" After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he pulled Angela, "Angela, let''s go!" Holding Hui''er and turning to leave, the Duke vomited blood angrily, "It''s the opposite! Angela, you want to go with him too?" Angela looked at her father coldly, "I''ll be where Shaohua is, I''m his wife, since Daddy can''t accommodate us, then let''s go!" The Duke became anxious and yelled, "Stop, is this where you can come and go whenever you want?" Lu Shaohua turned around, "What? The Duke still wants to detain my family?" "Bring Angela and Hui''er to the backyard!" the Duke ordered. "Yes!" A few bodyguards at the door immediately went up to intercept. The anger that Lu Shaohua had endured for a long time finally broke out! He kicked his interceptor away, drew his gun from his waist, and pointed it at the Duke''s head. The Duke was taken aback, "You want to shoot me? It''s the other way around!" "Why don''t you dare? Those who stand in my way will die!" His black eyes glowed brightly, and he hid Hui''er''s head in his arms, and shot "Snap!" Knocking down a plaque in the living room, the Duke was startled. Angela came over and looked at her father, "Daddy, don''t stop us anymore, I won''t be able to save you then!" The Duke looked at his daughter in disbelief, she was threatening him for others, ha ha, very good! Lu Shaohua quickly left the castle with his wife and daughter, and he immediately ordered the people over there to come to the rescue. He knew that the queen could not let it go like this. He hugged Hui''er and pulled Angela, "Honey, are you really willing to go with me?" "Nonsense! I''m your wife. If I don''t go with you, who will I go with?" She held Lu Shaohua''s hand tightly. Lu Shaohua nodded, "Don''t worry about my wife, you will be happier than here in the future!" He kissed her forehead, hugged Hui''er and disappeared on the streets of England. As soon as they reached the exit, they saw the guards of the palace surrounding them with long spears, "The Queen has ordered you to take down the traitor Lu Shaohua!" The guards rushed forward, Lu Shaohua sneered, he knew that the old woman would not let him go easily. He stretched out his hand and silently held Angela''s hand and said, "Honey, take care of Hui''er, leave this place to me." He handed Hui''er to Angela, "Husband, be careful!" Chapter 522 I saw Lu Shaohua lightly pressed the watch in his wrist, and suddenly countless silver needles were issued, stabbing the guards who rushed over. But this group fell down with an ouch, and another group came behind them, and Lu Shaohua flew to fight. Angela stood there hugging Hui''er tightly, she never thought that such a thing would happen, her father would eventually push her to the point of no return. She gently put Hui''er down, "Honey, don''t leave here, I''ll help Daddy." Angela turned around and challenged the guards with Lu Shaohua. At this time, the three floors outside the city gate were surrounded by the Queen''s soldiers, Lu Shaohua laughed, he actually used all the Queen''s soldiers, it was worth it! Seeing that there were so many people, Angela immediately went over to hold Hui''er and stood together with Lu Shaohua, looking at the people around her, she thought to herself that the three of them might not be able to escape the gate of the British city today! Lu Shaohua looked at so many soldiers in front of him coldly, just to arrest him, it was ridiculous. He stretched out his hands to protect Angela and Hui''er in his arms, and today he wants to see who dares to touch a hair on them. The guards slowly surrounded them, and Angela yelled, "What are you trying to do? Get out!" But those guards didn''t listen at all. They held spears and took the queen''s order to capture Lu Shaohua alive. Even if Lu Shaohua had great abilities, he couldn''t escape so many siege, not to mention Angela and Hui''er, he must take them away. Just as the guards kept approaching, two FC fighter planes suddenly flew over from the sky. All the guards looked up at the plane circling in the sky, and they dared not shoot it down without the Queen''s order. I saw the plane slowly land on top of those people, even getting closer. Afterwards, a ladder fell down and was beside Lu Shaohua and Angela. "Boss, come up." Inside were Lu Shaohua''s subordinates. The guards fired immediately when they heard the sound, but several smoke bombs were immediately placed on the plane. When the guards saw it clearly, Lu Shaohua had already taken his wife and daughter and boarded the fighter plane. The person inside said, "Boss, let''s drop a few real bombs and kill these people. How dare we stop you." Lu Shaohua hugged Hui''er and pulled Angela and said, "Forget it. Let''s go." He didn''t seem to be causing any trouble. The plane flew away from the British sky amidst the panic of the guards. "Hurry up and report to Her Majesty, the person has already escaped!" the leader said immediately. On the plane, Lu Shaohua settled Hui''er and Angela, and turned to look at everyone. They all looked at Angela and Huier, "Sister-in-law, Princess Huier, hello." Only then did Angela let go of her tense heart. She smiled and looked at their enthusiastic faces, and hugged Hui''er, "Okay, everyone." "Hello, uncles!" Hui''er witnessed all this with her own eyes, but she was not afraid of these beatings and killings since she was a child, but she really followed Lu Shaohua''s nature. Those guys on the plane immediately liked her lively character, and immediately leaned over, "Miss Hui''er, come and give me a hug." "No, no, I''ve grown up, men and women are different!" Her black eyes resembled Lu Shaohua very much. "Hahaha, boss, Princess Hui''er is so cute!" Everyone on the plane praised. "I don''t even look at whose daughter it is!" Lu Shaohua said arrogantly. "Hahaha...of course it''s your daughter, Boss!" * hawaii. Qiao Moli''s family came back for a few days, and with Qiao Siluo''s company, Yan Xiluo recovered to health, and the family lived happily for half a month. After having a good dinner that day and spending time with Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo slept soundly. In the middle of the night, while Yan Xiluo was soundly asleep, the phone rang suddenly. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open, so she answered in a daze, "Who is there?" An old voice came from the phone, "Xi Luo, it''s me." Yan Xiluo lost all sleepiness immediately, because she had already recognized that the voice belonged to her so-called biological father - Henry Rowell. She subconsciously wanted to hang up the phone, but Rowell seemed to see through her inner thoughts, and said earnestly, "Don''t hang up, Xiluo, please don''t hang up, I have something to tell you." Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, for her so-called biological father, she really felt alienated in her heart, and even hated him secretly. He hated him for taking over his mother, but never taking good care of her, which caused her mother to die early, and he himself lived a life of being dependent on others. But even if he resented him in his heart, when he suddenly heard him say in such an old voice that he was going to die, for some reason, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help feeling a little sad in his heart. After all, he is his own father. She didn''t speak any more, just listened quietly. "What do you want to say?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help asking in a low voice. On the other end of the phone, Rowell''s voice was vicissitudes and weak, and he said with infinite nostalgia. "Xi Luo, I have malignant cell cancer. I found it too late. I haven''t had a good life for a few days. I have been dreaming these days, and I always dream of your mother when she was young. Her smile is so beautiful. Her smile is so beautiful. When you laugh, you make the surrounding scenery darken"'' "Over the years, I''ve actually been regretting in my heart, regretting that I didn''t protect her well back then, let alone taking care of you for a day. Sorry, my boy, sorry! " "As a father, I am really ashamed." "When I saw you at the Queen''s banquet that day, I saw that you were so dazzling and shining, as beautiful as your mother back then, no, even more beautiful than her, I finally realized what I have done all these years Something is wrong. Xiluo, I really don''t deserve to be a father. Now I don''t have a few days to live, and I don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I just hope you can come back here and let me see you for the last time, okay? In order to make up for my mistakes over the years, I decided to make a will when you come over, and you will inherit part of the property under my name. I''m about to die, please Xiluo, come back and let me take one last look at you, let me finally find your mother''s appearance from your eyes. okay kid " Rowell spoke for a long time, and he didn''t dare to stop, for fear that Yan Xiluo would interrupt him, so he spoke for a long time in one breath. Yan Xiluo on the other end of the phone was already in tears. She didn''t know why she burst into tears suddenly, whether it was because of the news of Rowell''s imminent death, or because of the belated apology. She wept silently at first, and then sobbed softly. The more she cried, the more sad she felt, and she simply burst into tears. The movement of Yan Xiluo woke up Qiao Moli who was sleeping next to her. He quickly turned over and sat up, hugged Yan Xiluo who was crying bitterly, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, madam?" Yan Xiluo cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself, she shook her head and couldn''t speak. Qiao Moli saw the cell phone that was still on in her hand, and knew who she was talking to, so she took the cell phone and put it to her ear, and said fiercely, "Speak!" "I...I''m Lowell, I...cough cough...I''m about to die, please...beg Xiluo to come back and let me...let me take another look...cough cough...take another look." Chapter 523 Rowell''s voice became lower and lower until finally the phone was hung up. Qiao Moli frowned, and hugged the painful Yan Xiluo into his arms, "Ma''am, I''m afraid Rowell will die, let''s go and see him for the last time. Be good~" Yan Xiluo threw herself into Qiao Moli''s arms and wept sadly, "Husband, I really hated him before and hated him for abusing my mother. I didn''t care about me, but now I hear his voice, my heart It hurts so much, what should I do?" "Ma''am, Rowell is your biological father. His blood is as thick as water. No matter how much you hate him, his blood is flowing in your body. Of course you are heartbroken. Well, go and see him." Qiao Moli pressed tightly Hugging Yan Xiluo tightly. Yan Xi fell into Qiao Moli''s arms and gradually calmed down. She wiped away her tears and hugged Qiao Moli, "Husband, when are we leaving?" "Well, let''s start now. Let''s take a special plane there, and I''ll ask Siluo to wake up and go together." Qiao Moli let go of Yan Xiluo, and put on his clothes to call Qiao Siluo. Yan Xiluo put on her clothes and packed her things. "Siluo, let''s go to England, let''s go." Qiao Moli woke Qiao Siluo up. Joslow woke up from his sleep and saw Daddy anxious, "What happened? Daddy, why are you going to England?" Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Siluo''s sensible appearance, and felt warm in her heart, "I''m afraid your grandpa will die, we will accompany your mommy to see him for the last time." "Oh, good." Joslow put on his clothes immediately. The three of them simply packed up and went to the private airport. At two o''clock in the morning, the plane left Hawaii and flew to the United Kingdom. Arrived in England at seven o''clock in the morning, got off the plane, and Yan Xiluo''s family rushed to Henry Rowell''s mansion. The mansion was quiet, Yan Xiluo opened the door and went in, and saw Alice and her mother sitting on the sofa. Seeing Yan Xiluo coming in, he was shocked. "Why are you here?" Alice stood up and looked at Yan Xiluo in a panic. "I''m here to see my daddy." At this moment, Yan Xiluo didn''t care about anything else, and walked directly to Rowell''s room, she didn''t want to see Alice and Mrs. Henry. "Stop!" cried Mrs. Henry. Yan Xiluo turned around and looked at her indifferently, "I was invited by Mr. Henry to see him." She didn''t want to talk to this woman. "Didn''t you call Daddy just now? Will you be called Mr. Henry? Do you know that he is going to die soon so he can come back to divide the family property? Yan Xiluo, don''t think about it!" Mrs. Henry screamed loudly. "Shut up! Who cares about your family property, my Joe''s money can buy you a hundred Henrys. Do you think anyone can appreciate your little property?" Qiao Moli''s black eyes glowed with a strong light. Mrs. Henry was startled. She turned around and looked at Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo who was standing beside Yan Xiluo, panicked in her heart. This family is so adorable. Alice saw Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo''s eyes straightened. She was wondering why Yan Xiluo had such a good life, marrying such a handsome and wealthy husband, and having such a beautiful son. Her eyes looked at Yan Xiluo viciously, why was she better than her everywhere. Yan Xiluo didn''t want to look at the two women, she immediately walked to Rowell''s bedroom and opened the door. She saw Rowell lying on the bed, his face was pale and thin, and he looked as if he was not breathing. But when the person on the bed heard the sound, he opened his cloudy eyes, and when he saw Yan Xiluo, his eyes showed surprise. "Xiluo...Xiluo, are you finally willing to come and see me?" Rowell looked at Yan Xiluo in surprise. Yan Xiluo didn''t care about the disgusting old smell in the bedroom, she approached the bed, looked at Rowell and said, "Well, I''m here. Why don''t you go to the hospital? Go, I''ll take you to the hospital." How can someone who was healthy not long ago suddenly fall ill? "It''s useless...Xi Luo, I have already been sent back from the Royal Hospital. Xi Luo, you came just in time..." After he finished speaking, he took out something from behind with difficulty. He struggled to take it out, Yan Xiluo reached out to help him, but saw three pieces of paper, and there were a few words printed on the paper: Inheritance Letter. Rowell handed the letter of gift to Yan Xiluo, and said with difficulty, "Xiluo...I''ve been sorry to your mother...and to you in my life. This is an inheritance notarized by a lawyer, and it''s the only thing I leave to you. Xiluo, please forgive Daddy, okay?" Rowell''s trembling hands were trying to grab something in the air, and Yan Xi''s tears had already filled her eyes. She reached out and grabbed Rowell''s hand, "Daddy, you will be fine. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. I will forgive you instead of Mommy, and you have to live." Yan Xi''s tears dripped on Rowell''s hands, but his eyes were like shining stars at this moment. He looked at Yan Xiluo in surprise. She called him Daddy! Yes, he heard it, Xi Luo was calling him. "My child... my child, you finally forgive me. Daddy is sorry for you..." "No, Daddy, you didn''t feel sorry for me. It was me... I shouldn''t be so indifferent. If you get better, I''ll stay by your side. Okay?" Yan Xiluo couldn''t help crying. Rowell held her hand tightly, "Okay... good boy, my good boy, I''m keeping this breath... just wait for it, you forgive Daddy, Daddy is so happy." "When I go underground...see your mother, apologize to her, and tell her, our Xiluo is really good, she is the smartest and... most beautiful daughter in the world..." Rowell''s intermittent voice made people Yan Xiluo was distraught. But Rowell held her hand tightly. Suddenly his hand let go of Yan Xiluo''s hand, and it slowly hung down... "Daddy! Daddy, wake up, Xiluo forgives you. Don''t go!" Yan Xiluo cried out loudly, Qiao Moli went in and tested Luo Wei''s nose, and closed his eyes. He hugged Yan Xiluo tightly in his arms, "Ma''am, he''s gone!" Yan Xiluo burst into tears, "He took his last breath to give me this..." Yan Xiluo showed Qiao Moli the gift book. Yan Xiluo cried and threw herself into Qiao Moli''s arms, and Qiao Siluo wiped away her tears when she saw her mother crying hard. Mrs. Henry and Alice outside were shocked and speechless. They never expected that Rowell had the estate notarized by a lawyer long ago, and distributed the inheritance to Yan Xiluo, but they didn''t know it yet! The two looked at each other and immediately walked out of the mansion. "Alice, your daddy actually left the inheritance to that bitch''s daughter, no, you go to the palace and sue the queen, saying that Yan Xiluo came back to fight for the property and forced the lawyer to let your daddy divide the inheritance. And forced to die Your father''s land. You go!" Alice immediately turned around and ran towards the palace, smiling smugly with her gloomy eyes. Let''s see how you Yan Xiluo escaped this time! Chapter 524 Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli came out to inform the servants to prepare for Rowell''s funeral, but they saw the servants and bodyguards neatly blocking the entrance of the villa. Mrs. Henry looked at Yan Xiluo fiercely, "Yan Xiluo, you forced Rowell to death for inheritance, all the servants in the mansion can testify, you just wait for the Queen to come and take you into prison!" Qiao Siluo couldn''t help laughing, this old woman is really funny, and it''s a big crime to blame his mother for a while. Qiao Moli looked at Mrs. Henry and the servants coldly, "If you don''t want to die, get out and deal with Mr. Henry''s funeral. He has passed away." All the servants looked at Qiao Moli with wide eyes, looking at Mrs. Henry. Mrs. Henry looked at Qiao Moli, remembering that the queen would come over in a while, and she was no longer afraid of him. "Qiao Moli, when you didn''t come, Rowell was alive and well, why did he die after you guys? You forced Rowell to death!" Qiao Moli didn''t speak, and slowly approached Mrs. Henry, stood in front of her, and looked down at her, "Rowell suffers from cell cancer, I take a breath and see my wife. Mrs. Henry, you are so self-sufficient." The drama he directed and acted on is love and even stupidity." Mrs. Henry took a step back, and she looked at Yan Xiluo, "She wanted to share Henry''s property, so she ran here so impatiently. Why didn''t I see her come to see him when Rowell was sick?" "Her purpose is obvious, just to fight for Henry''s property!" Mrs. Henry said loudly. Faced with Mrs. Henry''s accusation, Yan Xi trembled with anger, it was all this woman! If she hadn''t abused her mother back then, how could she have committed suicide! Yan Xiluo angrily threw the property gift letter written by Lowell at Mrs. Henry''s face, "I don''t care for a penny of your things!" Mrs. Henry grabbed the gift book resentfully, her face trembling with anger. She subconsciously wanted to tear it up, "What the hell gave the book, I didn''t see it!" Before she could tear it up forcefully, Qiao Moli said coldly, "Hmph, do you want to tear it up? It''s useless. These are notarized by Lowell''s lawyers, not the only one!" Mrs. Henry''s face turned pale, she couldn''t tear it up, she couldn''t tear it up, she stared blankly at the gift book, speechless. "The queen is here!" The guards'' communication sounded outside the door, and Alice hurried to Mrs. Henry, "Mummy, I have invited the Queen here." "Very well, come here." Mrs. Henry''s face returned to normal, and she motioned for Alice to come over, and leaned over to her ear and said something. Alice nodded, glanced at Yan Xiluo, and left quickly. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli didn''t pay attention to them, but waited quietly for the Queen''s arrival. It seems that Mrs. Henry moved the queen back in order to prevent her from getting the property. Yan Xiluo suddenly changed her mind. Before, she really didn''t care about any property of the Henry family. Now that Mrs. Henry is so guarded against her, if she doesn''t get the inheritance right, she will be too sorry for her slander to herself! After making up her mind, Yan Xiluo''s eyes became fierce. It''s time for this old woman who bullied her mother to pay some price! And Qiao Moli stood beside Yan Xiluo, gently took Yan Xiluo''s hand, interlocked her fingers, and silently encouraged her. The queen walked into the living room slowly, glanced over the crowd with coercion, then sat down on the main seat, and asked Mrs. Henry beside her in a cold voice, "I heard that the Duke of Lowell has passed away?" "Yes, Your Majesty, you must decide for us!" Mrs. Henry pretended to shed a few tears. Pointing at Yan Xiluo angrily, "It''s all this woman. If she hadn''t come back to ask my Duke for property, the Duke... he wouldn''t have left us suddenly... woo woo woo... Your Majesty, you must decide for us what!" Faced with Mrs. Henry''s accusation, Yan Xiluo was not afraid at all. She calmly faced the Queen''s questioning gaze, "Your Majesty, I am indeed Rowell''s illegitimate daughter, yes, and my relationship with him has been like a stranger over the years. But before he died, he suddenly understood, called me back, and begged me to forgive him for the mistakes he made back then, and to give me the inheritance rights of the entire family. This is the gift book that my father just handed over to me, please have a look. " With that said, Yan Xiluo walked up to Mrs. Henry, took the gift book from her hand, and handed it to the queen. The queen took a closer look, "That''s right, this is indeed the signature of Duke Lowell." Hearing that the Queen''s voice was wrong, Mrs. Henry immediately screamed, "Your Majesty, the signature can be faked. Now that my Duke''s body is still alive, this unfilial daughter is only thinking about fighting for the family property. She is really greedy and cold-blooded! Just now they came directly Entered the room, and then came out to announce the death of the Duke, and said that the Duke donated the property to them, how can this convince others!" The Queen frowned slightly, and looked at Yan Xiluo, "Was the Duke still alive when you entered?" "Yes, Your Majesty, when I went in, my father held his last breath, wanting to hear my forgiveness. After I told him that I no longer hated him in my heart, he passed away in peace." Yan Xiluo said it in detail, and couldn''t help but make her eyes sore again. As soon as Yan Xiluo''s words fell, Mrs. Henry jumped out immediately, "Listen, Your Majesty, listen to her, she admitted that she killed our Duke! Your Majesty, before she came, the Duke was still alive and well , she died as soon as she came. Quickly arrest this murderer, so that she won''t harm other people again! " "Shut up!" The waiter next to the Queen gave Mrs. Henry a hard look, "The Queen is asking about something, so where is your place to interrupt?!" Mrs. Henry blushed from being scolded, and quickly lowered her head, not daring to speak any more. After listening to Mrs. Henry''s words, the queen glanced at Yan Xiluo again, feeling very entangled in her heart. She likes Yan Xiluo''s talent very much, and she can''t put it down because of all kinds of jewelry she designs. How could such a quiet, elegant and spiritual girl be the one who seized the family property and did not hesitate to kill her biological father? At this moment, Alice''s exclamation suddenly came from Rowell''s room, "Daddy? Daddy, what''s wrong with you, Daddy? Woohoo, why did you suddenly become like this? Daddy Ah, tell me quickly, who caused you to be like this? Even if I risk my life, I have to get justice for you, woo woo woo!" Alice''s shout alarmed everyone in the hall, and everyone walked towards Rowell''s bedroom. As soon as they walked to the door, the queen and Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but take a deep breath, only to see that Rowell lying on the bed turned black and blue all over, looking very eerie. Chapter 525 Yan Xiluo was stunned, obviously Rowell wasn''t like this when she just left, how could it be? Before Yan Xiluo could think clearly, Mrs. Henry had already jumped to Yan Xiluo''s side, reaching out to grab her collar, "It must be you! It must be you who forced the Duke to sign the will just now, but he refused, so you Killed! I killed you bitch!" Qiao Moli pushed Mrs. Henry''s hand away, and gave her a hard look, "Speak as you speak, and if you dare to touch my wife again, be careful that I will chop off your claws!" Mrs. Henry was almost pushed down by Qiao Moli. She looked at the Queen with aggrieved eyes, "Your Majesty, please make the decision for us orphans and widows! This cruel illegitimate daughter came back and forced the Duke to death. His husband hit me, woo woo woo, why is my life so hard!" Qiao Moli frowned unhappily. He knew that such an accident would happen when he came, so no matter what he said, he would not let Yan Xiluo come to see Rowell for the last time. It''s all right now, Rowell died and became like this, and they were the last to see Rowell, so it must be inseparable. Sure enough, just as Qiao Moli expected, Mrs. Henry pointed at Yan Xiluo angrily, "You illegitimate daughter, your damn mother seduced my husband back then, and now you''re here to kill my husband again. Did I owe you something in my previous life, and I was entangled by you in this life?! You pay back my husband''s life!" Rowell''s affair has long been known to everyone, so the dukes and counts who came with the queen did not show any surprise. But Yan Xiluo''s eyes were red. She thought of her humiliated mother, and her eyes were like knives looking at Mrs. Henry, "You can humiliate me, but you must never humiliate my mother!" "Humiliation? Pooh!" Mrs. Henry said and wanted to rush over to beat Yan Xiluo, but she was stared at by the queen''s majestic gaze, and she dared not move, "Presumptuous! Now that Earl Lowell''s bones are still cold, you are yelling here , what is the system?!" Mrs. Henry trembled slightly in fright, shrank her neck and said boldly, "Your Majesty, I was also too sad, which caused my behavior to go crazy. Please ask the Queen to uphold justice for our Henry family!" Alice also jumped out of the room and knelt down at the Queen''s feet, "Your Majesty, you must avenge my father''s grievances! Woohoo, he died so badly!" Now that the matter has come to an end, under the watchful eyes of everyone, no matter how much the queen likes Yan Xiluo, she dare not speak for her openly. She looked at Yan Xiluo seriously, "Designer Yan, I really like your talent, but now you are involved in the death of Earl Rowell, so I have to wrong you to cooperate with the investigation temporarily, do you have any objection?" Yan Xiluo shook her head, "No, I hope the queen can investigate the cause of my father''s death as soon as possible, and restore my innocence, and make the decision for me." At this time, Yan Xiluo had already made up her mind secretly. She believed that there would always be a moment when the truth came to light. When that time came, she would take over the entire Henry family and settle the old scores with Mrs. Henry carefully! Qiao Moli, who was standing beside Yan Xiluo, was about to say something, but Yan Xiluo pulled off the corner of his clothes, signaling him not to say more. Qiao Moli, who had always been strict with his wife, stopped talking instantly, followed the guards arranged by the queen, and led Yan Xiluo to a room in Henry Castle, where she was temporarily restrained and guarded. When she came to the room, Qiao Moli asked puzzledly, "Madam, you clearly know that they wronged you, why didn''t you justify yourself?" "What''s the excuse? I also want to find out why my father''s body suddenly changed color. I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people, and the truth will be revealed to the world soon." Yan Xiluo was not worried at all. Qiao Siluo turned his small head to look at Yan Xiluo, "Mum, was grandpa killed by someone?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "Probably not, we watched your grandfather die with our own eyes, and there was no pain on his face at that time. It''s just why his body suddenly turned black, I haven''t figured it out yet." Joslow nodded, said nothing, and walked aside to think seriously. Qiao Moli looked at his wife who was as calm as the wind, and felt more and more fond of her in her heart. He walked up to Yan Xiluo''s side and hugged her affectionately, "Madam, you are becoming more and more calm now. You are so charming like this, and your whole body exudes dazzling light, which makes me deeply moved." Attracted, I can''t take my eyes off at all." Yan Xiluo looked back at Qiao Moli, "Suffering makes people grow. I have experienced several disasters. If I am as naive as before, then I am really lacking in heart." Hearing her words, Qiao Moli''s heart instantly blamed herself. If he had been able to think carefully, how could he have made his wife suffer so much? "Madam, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t protect you well." Qiao Moli said, holding Yan Xiluo''s face lightly, and couldn''t help but want to press a light kiss. Yan Xiluo quickly covered Qiao Moli''s thin lips, "Don''t make trouble, what time is this, Siluo is still here." As she spoke, she glanced at the place where Joslow was sitting, but she didn''t see anyone. "Where is Siluo? Where has he gone?" Yan Xiluo suddenly panicked. Because of the loss of her daughter and the fact that Siluo almost died in the sea last time, her nerves were extremely sensitive. Once she couldn''t see her child, she would be terrified. no. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, Siluo has Siluo''s thoughts." Qiao Moli walked towards the door and asked kindly, "Excuse me, have you seen my son?" The guard nodded at Joslow, "Yes, he said he wanted to go to the toilet, so we let him out." In the eyes of the guards, Qiao Siluo was still a little boy, and the queen only let them take care of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, so he didn''t stop him from going out. "Okay, thank you." Qiao Moli nodded, but she became even more puzzled. There is obviously a bathroom in the house, so why do you suddenly run outside? But Qiao Moli didn''t think much about it, thinking that Qiao Siluo was just playing, so he didn''t take it to heart. He casually comforted Yan Xiluo, and told her that Qiao Siluo would be back in a while. At this time, there was no guard guarding the door of Rowell''s room downstairs. All the people in the castle were summoned by the queen to ask in detail what happened when Rowell died. After a while, Alice''s figure appeared ghostly in the corridor. She looked around carefully, and seeing that there was no one around, she quickly unscrewed the doorknob and quickly entered Rowell''s room. Alice had just returned from being questioned by the queen, and she accused Yan Xiluo of being the murderer of Rowell. But only she knew the truth, so she rushed to Rowell''s room as soon as she was asked to ask for forgiveness. Chapter 526 Rowell''s body had been carefully verified by the forensic doctor, and he died of poisoning within half an hour. That is, Rowell did die before the queen came. At this time, only Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli''s family had been in, so it had to be suspected that Yan Xiluo was poisoned. But this poison is very strange, it only shows on the surface of the body. Rowell''s internal organs were still devoured by cancer cells. From this point of view, Rowell was still alive and was poisoned to death. His lips were black and his body was brown. This poison is very strong, and it is a poison that can kill you if you apply it. After the forensic examination, he went to report to the Queen, "Your Majesty, the Duke was indeed poisoned and died! He has been dead for half an hour!" The Queen closed her eyes, she did not believe that Yan Xiluo would kill the Duke, she was so kind and perfect. How could it be a murderer? This must be a mistake, but everything proves that Yan Xiluo killed Rowell. Because no one had gone into Rowell''s room before. Then he ordered Yan Xiluo to be imprisoned in the Royal Prison, pending further investigation. Qiao Moli was furious at the moment, but was stopped by Yan Xiluo, "Husband, don''t worry, I didn''t poison the Duke to death, and I am not afraid of the shadow being crooked! Don''t worry, I will come out soon." Qiao Moli knew Yan Xiluo''s temper, and she would not give up unless she was given justice. He watched Yan Xiluo being taken away helplessly, if he had done it before, he would never let anyone take Yan Xiluo away. But Qiao Siluo pulled the hem of his clothes and said, "Daddy, don''t be afraid, I have a solution, Mommy will come out soon." Qiao Moli looked down at Qiao Siluo, and Qiao Siluo''s dark eyes glowed with wisdom, and said to Qiao Moli, "Tomorrow, I will be able to pay Mommy justice. Don''t worry." After finishing speaking, Joslow turned and left. At night, Rowell''s body was placed in a coffin in the hall of the mansion. The night guard servants and bodyguards also leaned against the door slowly and fell asleep. At this time Alice came in, and she knelt down in front of Rowell''s coffin sadly, crying and said, "Father, Alice has come to see you." She looked around, but no one was around. She walked slowly to Rowell''s coffin, lowered her head and looked at the open coffin, and Rowell''s charred face appeared in front of her eyes. With a thud in Alice''s heart, she immediately looked away, swallowed in fear, and said softly, "Father, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I hope you don''t blame me!" "Clang!" There was a sudden soft noise in the room, which made Alice tremble all over in fright, and her legs softened and she knelt down, "Father, I know you must hate me to death. But I have no choice but to leave all your property to that little boy." Fox spirit, tell me and my mother how to settle down in the future, do you want us to live by her face?" "Ahem!" There was an indistinct coughing sound, muffled like the sound of covering your mouth, but it scared Alice even more out of her wits. She quickly lowered her head and kowtowed, "Father, don''t be angry, I have also been instructed by my mother! She said that if the castle and the family property are inherited by that little bitch Yan Xiluo in the future, we will be here wandering outside. I don''t want to lose my honorable status and superior environment. Father, I was born as a little princess in a castle. How can I wander the streets like those untouchables? ! " "Ahem!" The sound of coughing again, although still dull, seemed to be still in my ears. Alice was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to look up, her forehead was already stained with blood, "Father, don''t blame me, I''m still so young, I haven''t enjoyed a good life yet! If you want to blame it, blame my mother. It''s all her, it''s all her idea, she asked me to sprinkle corpse powder on your corpse, and then let me insist that Yan Xiluo killed you! Father, we just don''t want her to get Henry''s property, we are not reconciled! Don''t blame me! " Alice''s grief-stricken cries alarmed the servants outside the door. They immediately came over, pulled Alice and said, "Miss, the master has passed away, please forgive me." Alice was taken aback, she glared at the two servants fiercely, "Did you hear what I said just now?" The servant immediately shook his head, "No, we didn''t hear that." Alice stood up and patted the flying dust on her clothes, looked around, and said sharply, "It''s best not to, if you hear something, pretend you didn''t hear it! You know!" "Yes, yes, don''t worry, miss, we didn''t hear anything." The servant lowered his head. Alice immediately turned and left the front hall. When Alice and the servant left, a boy came out from behind Rowell''s coffin. He is Joslow, and he has long known that Mrs. Henry and Alice are responsible for all this. In order to frame his mother and poison the Duke''s body, he deliberately waited in front of Rowell''s coffin. Sure enough, Alice still had a disturbed conscience, so she came to confess to Rowell, and Joslow recorded what Alice said just now. Including the conversation with the servant, it was recorded into the phone without revealing a single word. Hehe, this stupid woman, she thought that doing this would be a sin to erase her. It is a heinous crime to poison his father''s body. Joslow put away his mobile phone and left the front hall when no one was paying attention. He quickly found Qiao Moli, "Daddy, let''s go to the palace to pick up Mommy." Qiao Siluo walked in. Seeing Qiao Moli cleaning the gun, he played the recording in his hand to Qiao Moli. "With this, there is no need for a gun, Daddy, let''s go to the palace to find Mommy." Qiao Siluo looked at the shocked Qiao Moli. "Siluo, that''s great. With this recording, your mommy is innocent. Good job!" Qiao Moli hugged Qiao Siluo. He was going to use force to get Yan Xiluo out tonight, and he didn''t want Yan Xiluo to stay in the palace prison for a moment. Although the Queen has repeatedly stressed that she will not embarrass Yan Xiluo until the matter is clarified, Qiao Moli still does not want her to stay in prison for too long. But Joslow was smarter than him. More sensible than him. "That''s right, Daddy, don''t even look at who I am. I''m a major general of country M and a top student at Harvard. Can this little trick fool me?" Looking at his smug eyes, Qiao Moli just wanted to laugh. He stroked his head, "The most important thing is that you are my son. Can it be that bad?" Qiao Siluo looked up at Qiao Moli''s arrogant appearance, smiled and nodded, "Okay!" The father and son immediately set off for the palace, but were stopped by guards on the way, and Qiao Moli waved them away. Seeing that Qiao Moli was like a cold-faced devil, the guards still felt a little bit concerned, so they had to let him and Qiao Siluo in. It is a capital offense to disturb the queen in the middle of the night, but Qiao Moli didn''t want to wait any longer. He broke through several guards and came to the queen''s gate. "Your Excellency, please go and inform the Queen that Qiao Moli wants to see her. I have found out the root cause of the duke''s poisoning, and I have come to take my wife home." Chapter 527 The guard looked at Qiao Moli, hesitant to speak. They already knew how powerful Qiao Moli was, and what weapons they used with Kelly Luochuan in England for Yan Xiluo. They are all crystal clear. Therefore, he did not dare to provoke him, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and report. The queen was awakened from her sleep and was about to punish her, but she heard that it was Qiao Moli, so she had to put on her clothes and walk out of the palace. "Your Majesty, Qiaomou is really sorry for disturbing you late at night, but this is evidence that Alice framed my wife. I just want to pick up my wife as soon as possible and return her innocence!" Qiao Moli stood in front of the queen against the light, and Qiao Siluo stood beside him. The father and son stared at the queen covetously, giving people a feeling that the king''s life can only be obeyed. The queen shook her head and smiled. After listening to the recording, she was sure that Yan Xiluo was framed, and immediately ordered people to let Yan Xiluo out. Afterwards, she took Yan Xiluo''s hand and said, "Yan, I knew you were innocent, that''s good. Now the Duke has given you everything, and how to punish Alice is your family business. You watch Let''s do it!" Yan Xiluo saluted the queen, "Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen." She turned around and Qiao Moli took Qiao Siluo away from the palace. It was already dawn when Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo returned to Henry''s mansion. When the servant saw her coming back, he immediately woke up. Yan Xiluo took Rowell''s will and summoned all the servants and bodyguards. And invited Rowell''s lawyer before his death to read the will. Only at this time did everyone know that Rowell had really given all of Henry''s property to Yan Xiluo, including the castle. After they heard Alice''s recording, they immediately felt incredible, and they immediately said to Yan Xiluo, "Miss, we will all listen to you from now on!" Yan Xiluo looked at them, remembered what Alice had done, and shouted, "Arrest Alice!" "Yes!" The servant immediately went to Alice''s room and grabbed Alice who was sleeping. Alice was caught in a drowsy sleep, and she immediately slapped her, "Bastard, you want to rebel?" The two bodyguards slapped Alice in the face with backhands, "Bitch, you still dare to hit us. You tortured the Duke''s body, are you still human?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Alice was taken aback. But she was dragged out of the room by two bodyguards. When she saw Yan Xiluo sitting on the chair, she screamed, "Yan Xiluo, why are you here? You killed your father, not in prison inside?" Yan Xiluo approached her slowly, looked at that disgusted face, raised her hand and gave her a "slap". "I''ll teach you a lesson, you actually poisoned the Duke''s body! How can you be worthy of your father!" Yan Xiluo was full of aura, and looked at Alice indifferently, "Come here, drive her out of the Henry family, and let her fend for herself!" Alice was trembling with anger, she covered her face and shouted loudly, "Yan Xiluo, don''t deceive the public with gossip, I didn''t abuse my father, it was my mother who asked me to do so." "Let go of me! You have no right to drive me away, I am Miss Henry!" "stop!" A deep voice came from the gate. The tall figure of Henry Jesse in military uniform stood at the door. He stood against the light, like a messenger who suddenly descended from the sky! Henry Jesse has worked in country M for many years. Yesterday, he suddenly received a call from his mother, saying that his father had passed away and was killed by Yan Xiluo. He rushed back without stopping. The moment he stepped into the door of the house, he really saw Yan Xiluo chasing Alice out. In his response, Yan Xiluo was a kind little angel, how could he do such a thing. "Brother, brother! Help me, they want to drive me out of the house, please help me!" When Alice saw Jesse, she immediately called for help as if seeing a savior. Jessie went over to rescue Alice from the bodyguards, "You guys are so brave to be rude to the lady!" At this time, Mrs. Henry stumbled out of the house, "Jessie, my child, if you don''t come back, our mother and son will be kicked out of the castle by Yan Xiluo and live on the streets!" Mrs. Henry held onto Jesse''s arm tightly while crying, and Alice was even more frightened and shivered behind Jesse. Henry Jessie comforted his mother and sister, and looked back at Yan Xiluo. When he met Yan Xiluo''s eyes, he saw the embodiment of justice, and Yan Xiluo''s firm blue eyes. "Xiluo, is this true? Are you going to drive them away? What did they do wrong?" Jesse approached Yan Xiluo slowly. Just when Qiao Moli was about to speak, Yan Xiluo stood up, "Jessie, you came back just in time, can you see what your mother and sister have done?" Yan Xiluo handed Alice''s recording to Jesse, "They framed me to kill my father, and I was imprisoned by the Queen. Now that you''re back, I''ll leave it to you to handle all of this!" After listening to the recording, Jesse trembled with anger. He turned and looked at Alice and Mrs. Henry angrily, "Is this true? You poisoned your father''s body?" "No, no, no, I didn''t, brother, my mother made me torture me, I didn''t! Brother save me!" Alice knelt down with a plop, she didn''t want to be driven away, she wanted to be the eldest lady. Jessie walked over and grabbed Alice, and slapped her backhand with a "snap". "I, Henry Jessie, don''t have a sister like you. After so many years, you still don''t change your mind. It''s to make you suffer so that you can learn to grow up! Let''s go!" Jessie let go of Alice and walked to Mrs. Henry, looking at her indifferently, "You let me down so much." With a big wave of his hand, "Kick Alice out of the castle, Mrs. Henry shuts herself behind closed doors!" After finishing speaking, he turned and knelt in front of Rowell''s coffin, "Father, I''m sorry. I''m late..." Alice was driven out of the castle with screams, and Mrs. Henry bowed her head and was taken to the room. Jesse and Yan Xiluo handled Rowell''s funeral together. On the day of the burial, it was drizzling. Yan Xiluo was wearing a black windbreaker, standing under Qiao Moli''s umbrella. When she was leaving, she looked at Jesse and handed Rowell''s will to Jesse, "Accordingly, I have to call you brother, this is the will left by my father, I promised him and forgave him. These don''t belong to me, and besides, I don''t need these properties. I leave these to you." Jesse looked at Yan Xiluo, his eyes were slightly red, he looked up at the girl in front of him, she was as beautiful and kind as an angel, and she was very different from Alice. She is such an angelic girl with the same blood as him. Jessie smiled brightly and opened her arms, "Can I give you a hug? Sister." Qiao Moli immediately frowned, but Yan Xiluo walked over with a smile, and Jesse hugged her deeply. Qiao Moli hurried over, "A hug is enough, why hold it for so long?" She separated Jesse''s arm forcefully. Jesse looked at Yan Xiluo in embarrassment, Yan Xiluo smiled, "Brother, take care!" Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli left England that day, and Qiao Siluo went to country M, and then went to school. When Qiao Moli''s helicopter flew into the sky, Jesse looked up at the white smoke in the blue sky... It''s been a long time but he couldn''t recover. In this world, he has a younger sister, his angel sister. Chapter 528 Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo returned to Hawaii, and soon forgot their unhappiness in England. The two are affectionate and loving, and they are like glue every day. On this day, Yan Xiluo came to the beach with her easel in hand, and began to paint her exquisite works again. A beautiful and happy woman, no matter what she writes, she always looks so beautiful and delicate. Yan Xiluo scribbled with the pen, gradually immersed in it, and entered the colorful world with those beautiful colors. After a long time, after she recovered from the painting, she looked at the sea and sky that she had just painted with satisfaction, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. But soon, she found that she didn''t seem to have fully drawn the scenery in front of her. Because at some point, a lot of pink heart-shaped balloons suddenly appeared in front of her drawing board. Those lovely pinks gathered together, swaying lightly in the wind, really beautiful. Yan Xiluo was stunned, where did so many balloons come from? She looked down the ribbons of those balloons, and saw the handsome Qiao Moli standing in front of his drawing board in a suit and leather shoes, tightly holding the ribbons of those balloons in her left hand, and holding a bunch of fiery red balloons in her right hand. Rose. Qiao Moli smiled lightly, "Dear wife, do you remember what day it is today?" Yan Xiluo shook his head in confusion, "What date?" Qiao Moli stepped across the drawing board with long legs, and sent the rose in her right hand to Yan Xiluo''s arms, staring at her affectionately, "Today marks the 12 years, 132 days and 7 hours anniversary of our acquaintance." "Pfft!" Yan Xiluo chuckled, "I thought it was some kind of important festival? What''s there to celebrate?" "No, because every day with you is a memorable day in my life. Thank you God for keeping you by my side, and let me know how to cherish every second of time with you." Qiao Moli said affectionately, let go of the balloon in his left hand, and then embraced Yan Xiluo into the sea, and kissed him lightly as if he had found a treasure. Those heart-shaped balloons rise slowly under the blowing of the sea breeze, like hearts that are beating endlessly. The handsome man and the beautiful woman are kissing affectionately against the background of the blue sky and blue sea, and the surrounding balloons are slowly rising beside them, forming an intoxicating scene. "Crack!" This soft sound alarmed Yan Xiluo who was being kissed deeply by Qiao Moli. She turned her head and saw that it was Qiao Siluo who was patting her and Qiao Moli. She blushed immediately and stretched out her hand to push Qiao Moli away, " Don''t worry, Si Luo is back." "Don''t worry about him, come back when you come back, we are doing business." Qiao Moli stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Xiluo back, kissing his most attached sweetness again. Joslow seized this opportunity, pressed the shutter accurately, and walked over with a smile. As soon as he came back, he saw Daddy and Mommy throwing dog food! Alas, it seems that his return was superfluous. Yan Xiluo was still resisting at first, but gradually fell under Qiao Moli''s affectionate and domineering kiss, and gradually became devoted. Qiao Siluo quickly set up the camera stand, and then quickly ran in front of Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, using their kissing scene as the background board, jumped high, "Yeah!" "Crack!" The camera captured this warm and romantic scene in time, freezing and recording the images of the three of them. After a long time, Qiao Moli was finally willing to let go of Yan Xiluo, secretly resenting that he was at the seaside now, otherwise he must eat up the woman he loves so much in his arms! And that nasty little guy is back! Embarrassing such a romantic moment with him! And Yan Xiluo, who was kissed unevenly, leaned against Qiao Moli''s arms with his legs weak, blushing in embarrassment, "It''s all your fault, but you are always in front of him when Si Luo is back." How embarrassing to make out with me face to face." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo into her arms, smoothed her silky hair with her hands, and sat down on the beach with her arms around her, "We are already old couples, but you are as shy as ever. , How can this work? You have to quickly get used to this kind of life, only in an atmosphere of love can children grow up healthier and stronger." Yan Xiluo knew that she couldn''t argue with Qiao Moli, so she sat on the beach with him, looked at the curling waves in front of her, and asked quietly, "Husband, if there is another life, what do you want to do?" Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, looked back at Yan Xiluo, rubbed the tip of her nose lightly with her nose, and asked with a smile, "What about you?" Yan Xiluo smiled, and replied without thinking, "I want to be a tree." "A tree?" Qiao Moli repeated, but couldn''t remember what it meant for a while. Yan Xiluo was about to start when Qiao Siluo, who was playing behind them, suddenly said with emotion: "If there is an afterlife, I will be a tree and stand for eternity. There is no posture of sorrow and joy, half of it is peaceful in the dust, and half of it is peaceful. Flying in the wind; half in the shade, generally in the sun." Qiao Moli was stunned for two seconds after listening, not understanding why Yan Xiluo suddenly became so emotional, "Madam, is there something I didn''t do well? You want to be a tree?" "Hehe," Yan Xiluo covered her lips and chuckled, "I don''t want to be this kind of tree, little ghost." Qiao Siluo popped up from behind the two of them and asked strangely, "Mum, which tree do you want to make? Isn''t it the Sanmao tree?" "Of course not," Yan Xiluo was about to say it, but when she saw Qiao Siluo staring wide-eyed and waiting for the answer, she tapped his little head lightly, "Don''t eavesdrop when adults speak, Just came back, hurry up and ask Auntie to cook something delicious." "No, Mommy, my foreign teacher at Harvard said that life is full of knowledge, so I have to live to learn. Now that I don''t understand the meaning of your sentence, why can''t I take the opportunity to listen to it?" Woolen cloth?" "This..." Yan Xiluo''s face became even more rosy, and she dared not lift her eyelids shyly. Qiao Moli suddenly understood, "Oh, I see, it''s not Sanmao''s tree, but Xi Murong''s, right, ma''am?" Seeing that Qiao Moli understood her thoughts, Yan Xiluo felt even more embarrassed. She blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look at Qiao Mo''s burning eyes. "Daddy, which tree is that?" Joslow asked in a daze. "A flowering tree." Qiao Moli smiled, and touched Qiao Siluo''s little head, "Son, don''t think that you are omnipotent, there is still a lot to learn." Qiao Siluo still didn''t understand, "A flowering tree? What kind of tree is that? Is it a sycamore tree, an osmanthus tree, or a kapok tree?" Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at each other and smiled, and together they pressed Qiao Siluo into their arms, taking the opportunity to tickle him. "Haha, hahaha, help, haha, please let me go!" Joslow''s begging for mercy resounded across the seashore, drifting far, far away. Chapter 529 The family of three played at the beach for a long time before getting ready to go home. Qiao Siluo was led by Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli in the middle, and suddenly asked, "Mum, I heard that Uncle Ning''s family has two new babies, can I visit them?" "Of course, when do you want to go?" Yan Xiluo asked softly. "It''s all right, or I''ll go later, okay?" "it is good." The afterglow of the setting sun slowly climbed down the hillside, stretching the backs of the family of three very long, until they formed three big characters, "Little Happiness." * Ning house. Since the addition of twins at home, Ning Donghang felt as if he had knocked over Pandora''s ink cartridge, the darkness was boundless. Although there is a maid who takes care of the children at home, he is still so busy that he is about to pass out. Almost every day, he revolves around the two little babies, being swayed to and fro under Ye Beibei''s command, and he doesn''t even have a chance to be tender with her. Because once he wanted to get close to Ye Beibei, he would be interrupted by the startling cries of the two little ancestors before he could get to the point after he had just mopped up some oil. Even if he missed the door, Ye Beibei would definitely kick him away, then quickly pounced on the crying cub, and then stuffed her plentiful breasts¡ªthe dogwood on the peak¡ªinto the wah-wah crying in the small mouth. Every time Ning Donghang saw this scene, he felt very resentful. Why did he give birth to these two troublemakers? It was clear that only he could get involved there before! Just like now, Ning Donghang is still standing upright somewhere, but he has to swallow while looking enviously at a certain baby who is sucking Yunbai-tender rations, and whose little paws are still up and down. It used to be his, his! Ye Beibei was concentrating on breastfeeding the baby, and felt Ning Donghang''s resentful eyes, and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "Look at you, you look silly." On the contrary, Ning Donghang became reasonable, and angrily stretched out his hand to touch Ye Beibei''s Fengfeng, "Here, mine!" However, as soon as his hand touched it, the sweet baby who was breastfeeding stopped drying immediately, his mouth shrunk, and he burst into tears, as if he was afraid that his food would be taken away. Ning Donghang suddenly turned one head into two big ones, begging for mercy repeatedly, "Yes, you are my boss, you go first, you go first." After finishing speaking, he whispered: "I still don''t believe it, you will stay up all night!" Ye Beibei heard his whispers clearly, and was immediately ashamed by Ning Donghang''s words, "Honey, what nonsense are you talking about." Ning Donghang scratched his head, pretending not to know, "Huh? Didn''t say anything. Go on, go on." Ye Beibei shook her head helplessly, while breastfeeding the child, she rocked him gently, and after a while, she put the child to sleep. After finally coaxing one to sleep, the other opened his eyes and sat up, reached out and pulled Ye Beibei''s collar, looking for something to eat. Ye Beibei insisted on breastfeeding her child, her bust swelled up surprisingly, and Ning Donghang was so trembling that she swallowed her saliva. He simply sat there and did not go away, staring straight at him, just waiting for Ye Beibei to bring this brat down too. Embarrassed by his stare, Ye Beibei moved her body slightly, and used her back to block Ning Donghang''s burning sight. However, as soon as she turned around, Ning Donghang turned around, and even leaned forward a little bit closer, with a look of salivation. While feeding the child, Ye Beibei took a picture of Ning Donghang''s appearance with her mobile phone, and handed it to him, "Look at your appearance, where is the calmness of the company''s boss." Ning Donghang took the mobile phone from Ye Beibei''s hand without looking at it, threw it aside, and said shamelessly, "I''m not your boss, I''m your husband now. Now that you know that I''ve become like this, then Hurry up and comfort me!" As he said that, Ning Donghang quickly closed the bedroom door, and then walked back carelessly, impatiently untiing his belt while walking, urging in a low voice, "Hurry up, wife, I''ve been holding it back for months!" If he knew that with these two little guys, his welfare would be gone, and he would never have a child so soon. Two red clouds suddenly flew up on Ye Beibei''s face, she was too shy. But she didn''t say anything, but coaxed the baby in her arms more patiently, and after a while, she finally put her to sleep. Ye Beibei put the child down, and was just about to button up the open top when Ning Donghang''s hands were already approaching politely. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked at Ye Beibei hotly, "Honey, you are ten months pregnant, and now you are five months old. See how long I haven''t had that." Ye Beibei blushed, "Didn''t you already..." "Then how can it be calculated? I don''t dare to use force, so I just drink some soup, can it quench my thirst?" Ning Donghang interrupted Ye Beibei. Grab the granary of the two treasures... "Beibei... Hurry up..." Ning Donghang was in a hurry, Ye Beibei could only blushed and let him do whatever he wanted. Although they already had two children, Ye Beibei was a traditional woman and was still a little shy. Ning Donghang picked her up and gently placed her on the large balcony bay window. In view of the lessons learned from previous failures, this time he decided that he must stay away from these two little devils! His hand slowly descended, and the touch made him moan softly, "Uh." Ye Beibei gently pinched Ning Donghang''s thin waist, suggesting to him to hurry up, otherwise the child would wake up later. Where did Ning Donghang dare to waste time, he stripped himself and Ye Beibei naked in two or three strokes, aimed precisely at the target, and sailed smoothly into the warm harbor. "Ah!" He couldn''t help but groaned softly again, it was this kind of feeling that gave him a deep sense of taste, which made him lose his mind and toss and turn. Ye Beibei, who was pressed under him, gradually became flushed, and she even hooked her toes in excitement. Ning Donghang held Ye Beibei''s slender waist with one hand, and with the other hand unceremoniously held Feng_Ying, which belonged to him but was occupied by two little devils, letting go of his suppressed passion for a long time. The atmosphere in the room gradually became ambiguous, and countless transparent heart-shaped bubbles filled the air, playing wonderful fun. Ye Beibei felt as if she had flown to the clouds a few times, but she didn''t remember it. Her slender arms tightly hugged Ning Donghang''s thin waist, unwilling to be separated from him for too long, and took the initiative to cater to him. Looking at the enchanting woman blooming under him, Ning Donghang wantonly released his slow love... "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." A disharmonious cry broke the intimacy between the two. Ning Donghang, whose back was covered with sweat, turned his head and looked over. Sure enough, Demon One had unceremoniously started to disrupt the plan. Ye Beibei stretched out her hand to push Ning Donghang, trying to get up from under him, but Ning Donghang pushed her down, "No, no, no, baby, I can''t do it if this continues..." Chapter 530 Knowing that Ning Donghang wasn''t happy yet, Ye Beibei was worried about her crying child, so she bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and urged softly, "Hurry up, the child is crying." "Okay, wait for me." In order not to distract Ye Beibei, Ning Donghang simply bent down and kissed her cherry lips lightly, blocking her worried sight. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." Ning Donghang staggered and almost fell. All right! Devil No. 2 was also dispatched! The two children seem to have agreed, you cry and I cry. The sound was getting louder and louder, as if shaking the whole bedroom! "Husband, get up!" Ye Beibei cried with heartache for the two babies, and immediately couldn''t wait any longer, she pulled away and wanted to get up from under Ning Donghang. Ning Donghang hastened to speed up, "No, Beibei, it will be fine to let them cry! I will be useless if I go on like this, do you want to have no sex in this life?" Ye Beibei, "..." The two children cried for a while and saw that Daddy and Mummy hadn''t come yet, so they burst into tears again. And Ye Beibei was almost thrown into the air by Ning Donghang. After another ten minutes, Ning Donghang finally stopped when the two babies were about to cry their throats dry. Satisfied, he hugged the girl on the carpet and walked into the bathroom. Before washing Ye Beibei, she dragged her tired body to pick up the two crying babies. Ning Donghang was wearing a bath towel, took one with his breath still unsteady, and slapped a baby on the ass lightly, "Stinky boy, when you grow up, see if I don''t break your leg!" "You, can''t you be gentle? We''ll hurt the child later!" Ye Beibei rubbed the baby''s tender buttocks distressedly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, let''s not play with Daddy, okay?" Ning Donghang immediately became unhappy, "Honey, how can you favor one person over another? I have never seen you comfort me like this." Ye Beibei was about to say a few words to Ning Donghang, when she heard the doorbell ringing downstairs, she pushed Ning Donghang, "Go and see, someone is here." Ning Donghang put on his clothes slowly, "Come here, there are servants below, what are you afraid of?" Although he said so, he still walked out of the bedroom quickly and walked downstairs. As soon as Ning Donghang walked down the stairs, he heard Qiao Siluo''s cheerful voice, "Hello, Uncle Ning!" "Oh, so it''s Siluo, welcome." Ning Donghang quickly stepped forward and hugged Qiao Siluo, "Hey, the young man has grown a lot taller!" "That''s right, I''m already a half-adult!" Joslow raised his chin triumphantly, and then asked, "Uncle Ning, we''re here to see your baby, Mommy and Daddy are behind. " Just as he was talking, Yan Xiluo walked in holding Qiao Moli''s hand, brightening up the entire living room. Qiao Moli handed the fruit basket in her hand to the maid, and nodded slightly, as a greeting to Ning Donghang. He didn''t want to come here at all, but he couldn''t hold back his wife and baby son, so he had to shoulder the job of a full-time driver and porter and escort them here. Since Ning Donghang had a child, he was in a particularly good mood, and he was no longer in the mood to get angry with Qiao Moli. He nodded heartily at Qiao Moli and said, "Hello, cousin, sit down." "Well," Qiao Moli hummed coldly, and sat on the sofa with a straight face. Hmph, no matter how bright this guy''s smile is, he still remembers that he once coveted his wife! Yan Xiluo secretly pinched Qiao Moli, and squeezed out a few words, "We''re here to visit, not to make trouble! Smile!" Qiao Moli secretly felt the pain, but due to his wife''s orders, he had to show a smile that was uglier than crying. Yes, he knew that he had a small belly, but who made Ning Donghang want to rob him of his wife? He can''t see that his former rival in love still looks generous! Yan Xiluo followed suit and looked at Ning Donghang with a smile, "Donghang, I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have time to visit Beibei and your babies again. I hope you don''t mind!" "Hey, what''s the point? I know you''re busy at both ends, who made us all so good!" Ning Donghang boasted bluntly, turned and walked towards the stairs, "I''ll call Beibei and the child Come down, if she knows you are here, she will be very happy!" After finishing speaking, Ning Donghang had strode up the stairs, and soon disappeared. After a while, he and Ye Beibei came down with a baby each. Looking at the cute little babies in the arms of Ning Donghang and Ye Beibei, Qiao Siluo immediately surrounded him and looked at Ning Donghang excitedly, "Uncle Ning, can I hug them?" "Slo, no, you don''t even know how to hold a baby." Yan Xiluo shook his head at Qiao Siluo, signaling him not to be so reckless. However, Ning Donghang had already put his son in his arms in front of Qiao Siluo, "It''s okay, Siluo is already this old, so he will definitely be able to take care of him. Come on, try." Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand in surprise, imitating the way Ning Donghang was holding the baby just now, carefully took the baby, and looked at Yan Xiluo happily, "Mommy, look, I can hold a baby!" Seeing Qiao Siluo showing off his face, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but chuckled, "Yes, yes, you are very good, super good!" Qiao Siluo hugged the baby in his arms as if he had found a treasure, looked at his slender eyebrows, and asked Ning Donghang happily, "Uncle Ning, what are their names?" "Oh, it''s called Dabao and Erbao for the time being. I don''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give me one?" Ning Donghang said casually. But Qiao Siluo took it seriously. He looked at the baby in his arms seriously, and said seriously, "Uncle Ning, his smile is as bright as the morning light, why not call him Ning Yichen, okay?" Ning Donghang was just talking casually, but Qiao Siluo took it seriously. Hearing Qiao Siluo''s angry name, he thought it was very good. Since Qiao Siluo really named it, he had no choice but to look at Ye Beibei for help, and said in a discussing tone, "Honey, what do you think of this name?" "Well, Yichen, that''s a very impressive name, not bad. Oh, you''re indeed a top student at Harvard!" Ye Beibei smiled lightly and crushed Qiao Siluo. Then he looked at him, "Slo, I have a younger sister who hasn''t got a name yet, so you can think of one, okay?" "Okay," Qiao Siluo didn''t expect that the name he came up with would be recognized, so he regained his energy and began to think about the next name, "The boy''s name is Ning Yichen, and the girl''s name is...Ning Yixin, why not?" Sample?" "Well, it''s really good!" Ye Beibei nodded appreciatively, and then looked at Yan Xiluo who was sitting beside her, "Sister Yan, Donghang and I have been thinking about the child''s name for a long time, but we still can''t think of a suitable name. No It''s really amazing to think of such a good name for Si Luo." Chapter 531 Yan Xiluo was very happy when her son was praised, she pursed her lips and chuckled, "Naming is no joke, don''t listen to Si Luo''s nonsense, it''s better for you to think of the child''s name." "Mummy..." Qiao Siluo looked at Yan Xiluo with dissatisfaction, displeased that the name he thought of carefully was not recognized by Yan Xiluo. Ye Beibei comforted Qiao Siluo with a smile, "Siluo, the name you chose is very good. Auntie has decided to use these two names from now on, Ning Yichen and Ning Yixin." Qiao Siluo suddenly laughed happily, and looked at Yan Xiluo proudly, "How about it, Mommy? Aunt Ye agrees?" "Hahaha!" Ye Beibei and Ning Donghang laughed happily. The whole living room is full of laughter! Seeing Ye Beibei''s bright smile and happy expression, Ning Donghang suddenly had an idea that he wanted to take her on a trip. Since they got married, Ye Beibei hasn''t had a honeymoon with him, nor has he held a wedding banquet. He felt very guilty all the time, he walked up to Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, since you like children so much, I would like to ask you to take care of the children for a few days, and I want to take Beibei on my honeymoon!" His words shocked everyone sitting there, but Yan Xiluo laughed all of a sudden, "Okay." "No!" Qiao Moli stood up suddenly, and he looked at Ning Donghang angrily, "Don''t even think about it, your own child will be taken care of by yourself, my wife doesn''t have the time to babysit for you!" It''s repaid, he went out with his woman on honeymoon, and even brought the child to his wife, it''s wishful thinking! Ye Beibei also stood up and blamed Ning Donghang, "Husband, you...how can this be, our own child, Sister Yan, why don''t you have the nerve to talk about it." Seeing that they just wanted to laugh, Yan Xiluo stood up and walked to Ning Donghang, "Donghang, don''t worry, you can take Beibei, and the child will be handed over to me. It doesn''t matter if there is a nanny anyway. It''s great that Beibei can take care of the child. Weaned. This is half a year old, it''s time for them to eat by themselves." "No!" Qiao Moli immediately pulled Yan Xiluo into his arms, "Madam, I don''t allow it! The child is noisy at home, we..." Yan Xi glanced at him, "Beibei hasn''t been out yet, why are you like this? I like children. When I see them, I think of our daughter. She also grew up at such a young age." What he said left everyone speechless, and Qiao Siluo immediately said, "Mum, let me help you take care of Uncle Ning''s child." "Yeah." Yan Xiluo said with a smile while touching Qiao Siluo''s head. In this way, Ning Donghang took Ye Beibei all over the world to the world of two, and Yan Xiluo took the child to his home. Yan Xiluo took good care of Ning Donghang''s child every day, but Qiao Moli didn''t dare to get angry, so she could only endure it. He was waiting for Ning Donghang to come back, and his surname would not be Qiao if he didn''t beat his head off! ... To Germany manor. Ever since Qiao Siluo was let go by Tong En, Tong En has experienced a catastrophe. At noon two days after Joslow was released. Jack felt that the boy he picked up had been imprisoned for many days, so no matter how stubborn his temper was, he would probably be punished, right? He happened to be idle and had nothing to do, so he simply walked towards the dungeon, thinking about the appearance of that kid kneeling down begging him for mercy while walking, feeling very happy in his heart. With such thoughts in mind, Jack quickly came to the water prison, slowly opened the gate triumphantly, and walked in briskly. "Hey! Brat, do you regret it?" Jack asked triumphantly as he walked. But when he entered the dungeon, he was dumbfounded, "Where is the person?! Where did that bastard go?!" Jack panicked all of a sudden, he clearly said that he was going to lock that bastard here, but now that the chain was opened, he didn''t see the boy at all! Where did his kid go? ! Jack turned around quickly in the water prison, but found nothing at all, so he had to rush out angrily. He quickly gathered everyone in the manor, and asked sharply, "Who knows where the kid I imprisoned in the water prison has gone!?" The servants looked at each other, completely unable to understand what Jack said. Looking at the bewildered servants, Jack asked again sharply, "I''ll ask again, where''s that bastard I imprisoned in the water prison? Ah?! Who let him go?!" "Master, we don''t know, and we dare not do things against your orders in private." "Yes, young master, we were wronged, this matter has nothing to do with us!" All the servants shook their heads, expressing that none of them had the guts to let go of the person who was imprisoned by Master Jack. Jack''s face was full of scorn, "Okay, you won''t tell the truth, right? Well, you just wait to be punished, and no one is allowed to eat at noon today! Until you figure out who let the kid go So far! I still don¡¯t believe it, how could he still put on his wings and fly away!¡± The servants started clamoring one after another, not knowing who was so unreliable that everyone was going to be punished. In the face of everyone''s discussion and the possible punishment, the young Tong En mustered up the courage to walk out of the crowd. She bravely looked directly into Jack''s fierce eyes, and said slowly, "Brother Jack, it''s me, I let that man go away secretly!" "Tong En, you!" Jack didn''t expect Tong En to let go, he couldn''t believe it at all, "No, no, Tong En, don''t take the initiative to take this matter because of everyone''s punishment. You still I¡¯m too young to understand the seriousness of this matter. Some of these servants dare not obey my orders, and he must be caught as soon as possible!¡± "No, Brother Jack, it''s really me." Tong En said seriously, "I kept having nightmares that night, and I was very disturbed. I always dreamed of a person with a blurred face crying at me , let me save him. Then I thought of the boy you imprisoned in the water prison, so I boldly released him secretly. He was driving a fishing boat by himself, and he had already left for two days .¡± Jack was taken aback. Just now he thought that Tong En was taking the blame for someone else, but now it seems that she really let him go! "Tong En, what are you doing, what are you doing," Jack roared angrily, and kicked down the table in front of him heavily, "Come on, put her in the dungeon for me! Let her out!" "Young master, this is absolutely impossible. Miss Tong En is still young, if she is thrown into the dungeon, she may die! You must not do this!" "That''s right, young master, the dungeon is dirty and smelly. If Miss Tong En is thrown into it, half of her life will be lost? Young master must think carefully!" "Please young master, please forgive Miss Tong En this time, she will definitely not do such a stupid thing again next time." The servants liked Tong En very much, and they didn''t want to see the young girl thrown into the gloomy dungeon, so they begged for her. Chapter 532 Jack didn''t want to lose face in the first place, but in fact, he didn''t want to put Tong En in the dungeon at all. Now that he saw everyone pleading for Tong En, he went down the steps and said, "Hmph, even if she doesn''t go into the dungeon, she must not be imprisoned." Forget it! Tong En, starting from today, you will be fined for a month, and you are strictly forbidden to step out of Yaode Manor! Remember?" Tong En nodded obediently, "Okay." When she saw Brother Jack''s appearance of eating people before, she thought she was going to be beaten, but now she was only punished and grounded, which was already a very light punishment. After Jack lost his temper, he left the front hall angrily, but he was wondering in his heart, could the boy they picked up really have any blood relationship with Tong En? Otherwise, how could Tong En have such a dream? But maybe it''s just a coincidence, because if Tong En and him meet, it''s impossible not to ask each other about their backgrounds. Oh, forget it, anyway, that bastard has already left, and Tong En said that he left in a fishing boat. The sea is so unpredictable, maybe it has sunk to the bottom of the sea at this moment. Thinking this way, Jack quickly put the matter behind him, and automatically put Joslow in the column of falling into the sea and dying. Although Tong En was not imprisoned in the water prison, he was grounded and not allowed to leave Yaode Manor for half a step. Although she seldom leaves the manor, the grave of her mother Liang Ru was built outside the manor. Now she couldn''t go out, so she could only lean against the outermost fence of the manor and stare in that direction alone. The servant at the gate couldn''t bear it very much. He advised softly, "Miss Tong En, Young Master Jack said that you are grounded for a month and you are not allowed to leave the manor. The month will pass soon, so don''t be so sad. After a month, you will be free to visit your mommy." Tong En didn''t seem to hear it, but just stared blankly at the direction of Liang Ru''s tombstone, his small face was full of longing for Liang Ru. She secretly whispered something to Liang Ru in her heart. Mommy, can you hear what Tong En said? I want to miss you so much now, but I was grounded by brother Jack, and I can''t go to lay flowers and visit your grave. I hope you don''t miss me that much. Mommy, I always thought of this place as my home, but it wasn''t until I was punished by brother Jack today that I realized that I was just a passerby here. Although I am treated much better than those servants, I am not the master here after all. Mommy, where is my home? As you said, where are my real mommy and daddy? Tong En just kept sighing in his heart calmly, his lonely figure was stretched very long by the setting sun, which made the servant guarding the gate very unbearable. But he was just a servant, and he dared not disobey Master Jack''s orders. Tong En didn''t eat dinner that day, her small body was huddled under the blanket, hugging her shoulders helplessly. In the middle of the night, Jack walked gently into Tong En''s room, looked at the small piece under the quilt, and felt pity in his heart. He walked over to take advantage of the moonlight, and saw that there were still wet tears on Tong En''s face. He hugged her into his arms at once, "Tong En, I''m sorry, my brother won''t lock you up anymore, don''t be sad." He hugged little Tongen tightly into his arms, feeling a twinge of pain in his heart. This little girl has been with him since she was very young. He doesn''t know whether he took care of little Tong En or Tong En made his lonely life. Anyway, he didn''t want to see her cry. He will be heartbroken. Tong En was hugged too tightly by Jack. She opened her eyes and saw Jack holding her guiltily. She smiled softly, "Brother Jack, why didn''t you sleep?" "Tong En, I''m sorry, my brother doesn''t care about you anymore. You can eat well in the future and grow up quickly, okay? Don''t be sad." Jack said eagerly. Tong En nodded, "Brother Jack, I don''t blame you. Anyone who does something wrong will be punished, and Tong En should be punished for doing something wrong." Her blue eyes gleamed brightly in the dim light. "Well, my brother won''t punish you anymore, so don''t cry." He wiped away her tears. Gently put it on the bed, "Sleep, be good~" Tong En looked at him quietly, "Brother Jack, I miss my mommy." Jack looked at the thick night outside and gently stroked her little head, "Well, I''ll take you to the cemetery to see her tomorrow. Go to sleep today." "Okay!" She closed her eyes obediently. Jack waited for her to fall asleep before standing up and walking to the balcony. Tong En was the same as him, a child without parents. He got the news today that his father had escaped from prison in country M and hid in the sea. In this world, he only has Tong En. He will take good care of her to grow up and give her a happy life. It''s time for him to consider sending her to school. * London, ever since Alice was kicked out of the Henry family, she never dared to go back. The gray-faced Alice walked through the narrow alley, and the cold wind blew, and she hugged her shoulders tightly, shivering from the cold. Ever since she was kicked out of the Henry family''s castle, she has been wandering in the streets in desperation. When the weather is better, she can still get some money, but today the wind is very strong, and the weather is so gloomy that it will rain at any time, and even pedestrians on the streets have become rare. At this time, Alice was so hungry that her stomach was growling. She hadn''t eaten anything since last night. Alice, who was dizzy from hunger, was very resentful in her heart. If Yan Xiluo hadn''t appeared suddenly, how could she have done such a stupid thing, angered Brother Jesse, and then was kicked out! She poisoned her father''s body, what face did she have to go back to the castle. In this way, the father watched her in heaven. But it''s too late to say anything now, I just hope that brother Jesse can calm down earlier and take her back. Alice was thinking down her head when she bumped into two street gangsters with lip rings and almost fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Alice looked at the two gangsters who came around in fear, for fear that she would offend them. Whatever is scary, just happens to come. The two hooligans looked at Alice with shrunken shoulders maliciously, and raised her chin lightly, "Oh, such a handsome beauty, is she alone?" "Go, brother will take you to play, how lonely you are alone!" Alice had never been in contact with these street gangsters before, she turned pale with fright, shook her head and stepped back, "No, thank you, my brother will come to pick me up in a while." "Hey, your brother?" The gangster with a lip ring put Alice on the wall with one hand, "Little girl, to tell you the truth, our brothers have been with you for two days. You don''t even have a place to sleep at night , where is brother?" Another gangster also surrounded her, and pinched Alice''s cheek unceremoniously, "Tsk tsk, this little face is so smooth and tender. Let the brothers love you today!" Chapter 533 After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and knocked Alice unconscious, and the two worked together to carry the unconscious Alice away. The cold wind on the street rolled up the dirty plastic bags in the alley, and no one knew what happened in the alley just now. When Alice woke up, she found that she was stretched apart and tied to the wall, surrounded by several terrifying men with strange nose rings, lip rings, and tattoos. Her teeth chattered in fright, "You...you...what do you want to do?" The leader was a bald man, and behind him stood the two gangsters he met in the alley just now. The bald head reached out and touched Alice''s chest, "Well, it''s not bad, it''s a new product." Alice screamed in fright, but was quickly slapped by the bald head. "Damn it, shut up! If you dare to scream again, I''ll shut up your mouth!" The bald head cursed viciously. Five distinctive fingerprints appeared on Alice''s face, and she was terrified, knowing that she was in big trouble. The gangster standing behind the bald head said, "Boss, don''t, it''s not fun to gag." The bald man laughed loudly, "Hahaha, yes, a fierce horse is comfortable to ride on!" Alice immediately understood what they wanted to do to her, and she was so frightened that she repeatedly begged for mercy, "No, please don''t do this to me. Please let me go. I have a lot of money in my family. I will let them give it to you. OK?" "Fart! Having money at home will make you wander on the streets? Little girl, let me tell you, our brothers haven''t had any good stuff to hand in these days! We can only blame your fate if you commit crimes into our hands. "The bald head said, pulling out the shining knife, "Remember, I want to be your first man. If you are still a child, I might take care of you in the future. If you are a scum, then Don''t blame me for not showing affection." Alice had already lost half of the three souls in fright, and tears flowed from her eyes, "No, please let me go, I will remember your great kindness as a cow and a horse! " "Hahaha, we won''t let you be a cow. As for the horse, you have to ride it anyway, so it''s the same goal!" The bald head said, pressing the cold dagger on Alice''s face, "Woman, give me Who is not riding? You can feel more comfortable if you don¡¯t resist, don¡¯t you think?¡± Alice was trembling with fright, her tears kept flowing, and only one begging for mercy was left, "Please, let me go, please, let me go..." However, at this moment, she is like a lamb that has fallen into a pack of wolves, only waiting to be slaughtered, so where is there room for bargaining? The shattering sound of clothing resounded in the dimly lit room... During the period, there was Alice''s soft sobbing and begging for mercy, and the man''s ambiguous gasping sound, mixed together, drawing the ugliest scene in the world. From sunrise to dusk, those disgusting men finally vented all their energy, laughed and left, leaving behind the broken Alice. The lights in the house were not turned on, and it became dark. Alice was thrown on the ground. She fainted a few times, and when she woke up, she hugged her body and cried bitterly. She never imagined that she would encounter such a cruel scene! Those disgusting men should all be damned! She looked desperately at the inextricable darkness around her, and her broken heart was gradually dyed a cruel black. One day, she will make these people who hurt her repay her for the pain she suffered today! Was all this caused by her being driven out of the house and living on the streets. And the first to bear the brunt was Yan Xiluo who caused her to be kicked out of the house by her brother Jesse! She swears that there is only one purpose left in her life, and that is to trample Yan Xiluo into the mud! She wants to see Yan Xiluo kneeling at her feet begging for mercy, watching Yan Xiluo repent and cry, and then mercilessly throw her into hell! For these, even if she sold her soul to the devil, she would never hesitate! This night was destined to be a sleepless night. The abused Alice turned the pain all over her body into unwillingness, and decided that even if her body was broken, she would drag Yan Xiluo into hell with her! The sky was getting brighter, and those bastards who had tormented Alice all day yesterday came over again. They threw two packs of food on the ground, "Hey, don''t starve to death, fill your stomach first." Looking at the green moldy bread thrown in front of her, Alice swallowed the tears that swirled in her eyes, picked it up with trembling hands, and ate it hungrily. If she wants to live, she must live! "Hahaha, look at her in such a mess, she eats moldy things!" "That is, as long as you have a brain, you don''t want to starve to death, right?" "Hurry up and eat, and give our brothers a few refreshments after eating!" "Not to mention, this woman tasted really good last night. Her skin is tender and her flesh is tender. Maybe she is really pampered." "Fart, have you ever seen someone spoiled and spoiled like this?" Those gangsters in strange clothes laughed and laughed, surrounded Alice like they were watching a circus, mocking to their heart''s content. Alice didn''t realize it, she chewed hard on the sour and spoiled bread in her mouth, swallowing all the hatred in her heart. After she finished eating, a new round of abuse began again. Alice let them play with her expressionlessly, she never begged for mercy and cried bitterly like yesterday. The bald head slapped Alice''s smooth back impatiently, "Call me twice, and cry like your mother is dead!" Alice''s eyes narrowed, and she bit her lower lip hard, refusing to make any sound. "What the hell, this is provoking my ability!" The bald ZHuang ruthlessly stared at Alice, who was under S, "I don''t believe it, I won''t make you cry!" The humiliation of the body was far greater than the torture of the mind. Alice bit her mouth to the point of bleeding, and finally let out an embarrassing cry, which made the demons who did evil on her laugh. Hell is empty, the devil is in the world... After a week of humiliation, Alice''s state of mind slowly changed. She gradually changed from being unwilling to compromise to catering, and gradually gained the trust of those demons. Those people finally stopped feeding Alice moldy food, and even gave her freedom of movement in the house, without chaining her ankles with dog chains. Time passed day by day, and half a month passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, when those beasts were satisfied with Alice and fell asleep one by one, Alice stood up quietly in the night. Holding a sharp dagger in her hand, under the cover of the night outside the window, she quietly walked up to the sleeping man lying on the ground, cut his carotid artery without hesitation, and then held it firmly. shut his mouth. The blood shot out like a fountain as high as a person, dyeing Alice into a bloody person. And the man whose mouth was covered by her kicked his legs twice, and soon stopped moving. Chapter 534 After confirming that he had died, Alice followed suit and slaughtered all the men lying in the house one by one! Yes, she is not killing people, she is killing these animals! Because those people vented their desires after being drunk, and there was no time to react to what happened. Just die! When the sky brightened, there was already a river of blood in the house. Alice stepped on the dirty blood with her bare feet, laughing horribly. She finally killed these demons who tormented her, but these were not enough, she hadn''t personally understood the culprit who killed her! Yan Xiluo, you must wait for me! Alice wiped her blood-stained soles off the dead bodies, found a clean dress in the room, opened the door and went out. Looking up at the red sun in the east, he disappeared into the dirty alley full of sin like a devil. * hawaii. Yan Xiluo has always felt very sleepy recently, unable to cheer up what to do, and always looks weak. She didn''t take this to heart at first, she just thought it was because she didn''t have enough rest. But when she got up in the morning, she suddenly felt blackness in front of her eyes, and then she became nervous, knowing that she might have a physical problem, and she needed to go to the hospital for an examination as soon as possible. "Mojila, please take care of the house, I''ll go to the hospital." Yan Xiluo waved to the busy maid, picked up her bag and went downstairs. Mejira was cleaning, and nodded when she heard the obedience, and continued with the work in hand. Yan Xiluo walked past her, and said considerately, "You don''t have to work so hard, the house is already very clean." But Mejira ignored it and continued to wipe the sofa diligently without saying a word. Seeing Mo Jila like this, Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything else, walked out of the campus with her bag, and drove to the hospital. Because the last maid was going home to get married, Yan Xiluo had to recruit a new cleaning maid, who is now Mo Jila. She met Mojila who was wandering on the street on the way to the talent market. Seeing how desolate she was, she casually handed Mojila a hundred-dollar bill. Who knew that Mojila was stubborn and refused to ask for it. After following her for a long time, she insisted on returning the money, saying that she didn''t want to beg, but wanted to find a job. But Mojila, whose vocal cords were unable to make a sound due to an accident, had a hard time finding a job. Yan Xiluo, who has always been kind-hearted, took Mojila in and asked Mojila to clean at her home. Although Mo Jila couldn''t speak, she was very diligent in doing things, and she had quite a wink. She organized the housework in an orderly manner, which made Yan Xiluo very happy. She was very happy to be able to help Mojila, and she also found such a satisfactory maid. But for some reason, she always felt unwell these days, so she had to go to the hospital for an examination, wondering if she had a cold. Yan Xiluo drove the car a little tiredly, and sighed silently in his heart, it seemed that his spirit was getting weaker and weaker. The car drove slowly and soon arrived at the hospital. Yan Xiluo parked the car, went to the front desk to hang up a specialist clinic, and went to the consultation room with the receipt. A doctor wearing gold-rimmed glasses greeted Yan Xiluo, "May I ask what''s wrong with you?" "Uh, I always feel like I can''t wake up recently. I sometimes fall when I walk, and I don''t know if I always drop things when I hold them. Moreover, I always feel that I can''t use my strength in my hands. I don''t know if I have a bad cold." Yan Xiluo elaborated. He told about his condition, and then continued hesitantly, "But my body temperature has been very normal recently, and I haven''t suffered from cold or anything." The doctor quickly wrote something on the medical certificate, and handed it to Yan Xiluo, "Please go for some tests first, and bring me the results later, okay?" Yan Xiluo nodded, seeing the doctor''s expression became very serious, she couldn''t help asking, "Is my condition serious?" The doctor pushed off the eyes on the bridge of the nose, "It is impossible to confirm the disease by simply asking, and we still need to get further laboratory results." Yan Xi made a sound, and went to do various inspections according to the requirements on the list. Soon, she re-entered the doctor''s office with those incomprehensible test results, "This is the result you want." The doctor took the test sheets and looked at them carefully. After a long time, the doctor stood up with a heavy face, "Miss Yan, do you have any family genetic medical history?" "I don''t know, all my family members have passed away." Yan Xiluo shook her head. She was adopted since she was a child and never lived with her mother. How would she know about any genetic diseases in the family? "Oh," the doctor rolled his eyes habitually, "That''s right, we regret to tell you that from the data of your tests, you are likely to suffer from amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, which is commonly known as amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. ALS." Yan Xiluo couldn''t understand, "What is ALS." "The name Hawking, I think you must have heard of it? He suffered from this kind of disease, which belongs to motor neuron disease. In layman''s terms, it means that the nerve cells in our body that control our muscle movement die for unknown reasons. And the nerve cells Cells cannot regenerate, and when more than 50 percent are lost, this muscle weakness is likely to occur." Yan Xiluo was stunned. She could understand every word the doctor said, but together, why didn''t she understand it? "Doctor, are you saying that I may have the same disease as Hawking?" Yan Xiluo asked nervously, "Is this disease easy to treat?" The doctor shook his head regretfully, "If he could be cured, Hawking would not be sitting in a wheelchair. There is currently no specific medicine for this disease, and it is listed as one of the top five chronic diseases in the world along with cancer and AIDS. It is difficult to cure." Yan Xiluo almost couldn''t sit still, "So, it''s terminally ill?" "Yes, this disease has a rapid onset. Generally speaking, it only takes 3 to 5 years from the onset of symptoms to the ''freezing'' of the whole body. The cruelest thing is that since the sensory nerves are not damaged, even if the patient''s limbs cannot You can''t move, you can''t breathe on your own, but your mind and consciousness are very clear..." What the doctor said later, Yan Xiluo couldn''t hear clearly, because she was already pale from fright. The most painful thing in this world is not that you can''t feel any pain, but that you are fully conscious, but you can only watch yourself gradually unable to move, speak, or breathe, and even finally unable to do anything about dying. Yan Xiluo didn''t know what she did wrong to get this strange terminal illness. But the hospital is authoritative, and these test results directly announced her death sentence. She stood up staggeringly, trying to force a smile, "Doctor, please keep it strictly confidential and don''t tell my family about this." Chapter 535 "Okay." The doctor nodded, "We must be responsible for every patient. You are not too nervous. We are only suspicious at the moment. As for the diagnosis, we need to do a more systematic physical examination for you. This examination is more expensive. Time, it will take a month to get the results. Please come with me." After finishing speaking, the doctor led Yan Xiluo to do a more detailed examination. Yan Xiluo walked behind the doctor in a daze, feeling as if he had lost the whole world. "Miss Yan, I''ll prescribe some nerve-regulating medicine for you to suppress your initial symptoms of muscle weakness for the time being. Although it''s a pity that you may have this disease, I still hope you can cooperate well and wait patiently for the test results..." The doctor''s words kept buzzing in Yan Xiluo''s mind, but she didn''t hear it at all. With the last ounce of reason, she said goodbye to the doctor and walked out of the hospital. The sunshine outside was just right, but Yan Xiluo felt her body was so cold. She hugged her thin body with her arms and walked slowly towards the car. When he got to the front, Yan Xiluo opened the car door with trembling hands, sat on it feebly, lay down on the steering wheel and began to cry. At this moment, sitting in this small space, she could no longer control her emotions that were about to collapse, and burst into tears in embarrassment. She never imagined that, all right, she would suffer from a terminal illness comparable to cancer. No, this disease is more terrifying than cancer, because I have to watch myself become unable to move my limbs, and even breathe independently... He thought of Qiao Moli, who loved her so much, the well-behaved Qiao Siluo, and his daughter Tong En, whom he could not find. Yan Xiluo felt that she had fallen into a desperate situation at this time. She can''t watch herself gradually become what the doctor said, let alone become a burden to them! "Dingling, Jingling." The phone rang, Yan Xiluo hurriedly wiped away tears, and pressed the connect button. "Hey?" "Ma''am." Qiao Moli''s warm voice came from the receiver, "What are you busy with? I called the rate-based call and you didn''t answer it. I miss you, baby." As Qiao Moli spoke, she thought about Yan Xiluo''s shy appearance after hearing this, and wished she could immediately put on her wings and fly back home. "I...I..." Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but wanted to choke up, and quickly pinched himself hard, swallowing all the sadness, "Oh, I''m painting, I''m painting." "Hehe, is that secretly painting me again?" Qiao Moli laughed lowly, "Don''t miss me too much, I can go back in the evening. Love you, baby." "I love you too." Yan Xiluo was afraid that Qiao Moli would hear the sound of her crying, so she hurriedly ended the topic, "Okay, I still have to draw, and we can talk when you come back, okay?" "Okay, be good, bye." "Bye-Bye." Yan Xiluo hastily closed the line, tears pouring down again. I don''t know if Qiao Moli heard my thoughts just now, and asked him to call when he was most helpless. Listening to his warm and affectionate words, Yan Xiluo felt that her desperate heart was warmed a lot. However, she couldn''t tell him about the desperate situation she was facing now. Because she knew Qiao Moli''s temper well, once he knew that he would suffer from such a terminal illness, he would definitely suffer a million times more than himself! No, let her bear all the suffering alone, please let her lover and children go! Let troubles and sorrows stay away from them forever! Yan Xiluo silently wiped away the tears on his face, started the car slowly, and drove towards home. On the way, tears blurred Yan Xiluo''s vision countless times, and she firmly wiped them away. At this time, she was crying in her heart, but she couldn''t tell anyone about it. She didn''t dare, didn''t dare to let anyone know her current situation, and didn''t want anyone to worry about her. Back home, Yan Xiluo walked upstairs with heavy steps, while the maid Mejila was wiping the handrails of the stairs. Seeing her come back, Mojila smiled and nodded at her, but Yan Xishi couldn''t laugh at all, so she just nodded casually, and rushed upstairs as if fleeing. She closed the door in embarrassment, her heart hurting so much that she couldn''t help herself. I don''t know if it''s because of psychological effects, but now she just feels that she is being pitied by everyone, and she can''t bear that look. That feeling of knowing what kind of pain she was going to endure, but being powerless. Yan Xi sat on the balcony in a daze, staring blankly at the rolling waves in the distance, thinking of those waves in her heart, piled with helpless bubbles. There was a sad smile on the corner of her lips, thinking of the story of the mermaid princess. In order to marry the prince, the little mermaid exchanged human legs with a witch with a beautiful voice, but in the end she could only turn into humble foam and disappear into the vast sea. And she, why not? Over the years, she has experienced ups and downs in her life. Fortunately, when she fell into despair, she always had the encouragement and support of her family and friends, and she persisted. But this time, she couldn''t hold on anymore. She can''t bear to watch her life being eroded bit by bit, but there is nothing she can do; she can''t bear to see Qiao Moli''s distressed and desperate eyes; she can''t bear Qiao Siluo''s grief... No, she didn''t want to die in such embarrassment, she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in hopeless sorrow, and she didn''t want to be a burden to them. "Wow, wow!" The sound of the waves churning in the sea came and went, and Yan Xiluo felt helpless in his heart. What should she do? How can we be decent without letting them leave sadly? Yes, she was going to leave, before she became so embarrassed. Because she didn''t want her distressed appearance to be seen by her beloved Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo. However, if they leave quietly, will they be even more sad? Yan Xiluo was tangled in his heart, the bedroom door was gently pushed open, and Mo Jila walked in, holding a steaming cup of coffee in his hand. However, at this moment, how could Yan Xiluo have any appetite? She forced a smile, "Thank you, please put it there." But Mo Jila refused to leave, and stubbornly stood in front of Yan Xiluo with a cup of coffee, insisting on waiting for her to drink. Yan Xiluo had no choice but to take the coffee, but his eyes were burned by the heat of the coffee, and crystal tears fell on the delicate coffee cup one by one. Mo Jila seemed to see that Yan Xiluo was worried, and stretched out her hand to gesture, asking her what''s wrong, did she quarrel with the host? Yan Xiluo shook her head, and took a sip of the coffee. Although Mojila must have added sugar, she felt it was extremely bitter. Because her heart is a million times more bitter than coffee without sugar. Putting the coffee by his feet, Yan Xiluo laughed sadly. Looking at Mojila who couldn''t speak, Yan Xiluo suddenly had the desire to confide. Chapter 536 She sighed faintly and looked at Mojila with lonely eyes, "Mejila, I don''t know what changes you have experienced before to become what you are now. But I didn''t know until today that life is so unpredictable .Many times, you don''t even think that those accidents will suddenly come to you, making you unable to resist, unable to escape, and you can only grit your teeth and bear it." Mo Jila looked at Yan Xiluo without blinking, as if she didn''t understand what she said. Yan Xiluo smiled sadly, "You know? Before I went to the hospital, I was a happy little woman with a husband and son who loved me, and my life was full of happiness. But all of this was defeated by the illness, The doctor said that I have ALS, which is the kind of disease like Hawking. I will soon become unable to take care of myself, and I can clearly feel my pain, but there is nothing I can do. If there is torture in the world, this kind of torture should be The cruelest, right?" Mojila just listened quietly, without any expression on her face. "Alas," Yan Xiluo sighed again, "Mojila, what should I do? I don''t want Qiao Moli to see my embarrassing appearance. But I don''t want to leave him, because I know he will definitely I will be heartbroken because of my departure. I have survived several catastrophes in the past, but this time, I don¡¯t know how to survive.¡± "Then don''t get over it, these are all retributions for what you did before." Mojila said suddenly, her voice was extremely hoarse, and Yan Xi was shocked when she heard it, "Mejira, how could you Suddenly able to speak?" "Hahaha!" Mo Jila who spoke suddenly raised her head and laughed loudly, "Yan Xiluo, I didn''t expect you to have this day, it''s all your retribution!" Yan Xiluo was startled, she never imagined how Mo Jila, who was with her day and night, would suddenly become like this! "Who are you?" Yan Xiluo quickly regained his composure, staring at Mo Jila carefully, trying to see some clues from her plain face. However, her vision suddenly became blurred, her eyelids were heavy and unable to lift, her body fell limply, and she lost consciousness... When Yan Xiluo woke up, she found herself trapped on an old cruise ship. She looked around in panic, and found Mojila standing not far from her. Mo Jila looked down at her, her plain and unpretentious face was full of disgust at this time, "Hehe, Yan Xiluo, you will have such a day, this is really a retribution! You have done all the bad things, It deserves such a catastrophe!" Yan Xiluo quickly calmed down, "You are not Mojila, who are you?" "Hahahaha, Yan Xiluo, it seems that you are not that stupid! It''s a pity that you found out too late!" Mojila said, reaching out and peeling off a layer of human skin mask from her face, revealing her true self. Allow. "Alice!?" Yan Xiluo was so shocked that she couldn''t believe that Mo Jila would be Alice. Alice, who showed her true face, was full of viciousness in her eyes, and she looked at Yan Xiluo with hatred, "Otherwise, who do you think it would be? That''s right, you must have done a lot of bad things in normal times, and you have so many enemies that you can''t remember clearly Bar?" Yan Xiluo shook her head again and again, "Alice, you''ve started to misbehave again! Why did you tie me up? Let me go." "Being outrageous? Yan Xiluo, do you feel too good about yourself?" Alice looked at Yan Xiluo viciously, "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be kicked out of the house by brother Jesse?! If it wasn''t for being kicked out Family, how could I, how could I become what I am now?! How could I change from a little princess who was born and raised with a golden spoon in her mouth to a lowly daughter-in-law!?" Yan Xiluo was shocked, and looked at Alice in disbelief, "What did you say?" She didn''t have a deep impression of Alice, the most she knew was that she was arrogant, with the superficiality and superiority of a young lady. What happened to her father Rowell last time, Alice did it at the behest of Mrs. Henry, and then was driven away by Jessie. She thought that Alice would repent and turn over a new leaf, restrain her arrogance and ignorance, but now it seems that she has developed to the other extreme instead. "Me? Hehe, thanks to you, I was kicked out of the house, and was humiliated and played by those beasts like a daughter-in-law! While eating expired and spoiled food, I also begged for mercy, just to survive!" Alice looked at Yan Xiluo coldly, "What about you? What were you doing at that time? You lived in a big house, fell asleep with a man who loved you deeply, and had an excellent son! Yan Xiluo, why would you All the good things in this world are given to you?! Why?!" A trace of sympathy flashed in Yan Xiluo''s eyes. She was angry at Alice for smearing poison on her father Rowell''s body, but she never thought that she would encounter such a disgusting and tragic thing later. "Put down your disgusting Virgin Mary eyes, I don''t need it!" Alice looked at Yan Xiluo sarcastically, "Those who hurt me and humiliated me have already hung up their throats with my own hands. Now only You are left, Yan Xiluo, how do you say I should repay your ''great kindness'' to me?!" "Alice, don''t be obsessed with it anymore. Why were you kicked out of the castle? Don''t you feel in your heart that you did something wrong?" "Shut up! Shut up!" Alice jumped into a rage, pushed Yan Xiluo hard, watched her fall into the cabin, and stared at her fiercely, "Yan Xiluo, don''t make any gestures for me! You How great do you think you are? Haven¡¯t you figured out that the reason why you are terminally ill is entirely the retribution for the evil things you did before!¡± Yan Xiluo looked at Alice with pity, thinking that she had gone crazy. And he was so stupid that he was tricked by her pretending to be Mo Jila. "Why do you think I changed my name to Mojila? Because she is the goddess of nemesis! Yan Xiluo, when I was imprisoned, I made up my mind that I will never die with you in this life! You robbed me from the very beginning. Man, you robbed my father after that, and finally you robbed my brother, and let him kick me out of the house! Even if it''s going to hell, I''ll drag you down!" Alice continued to stare at Yan Xiluo . Yan Xiluo suddenly smiled wryly, "I didn''t steal anything from you, it''s just that you don''t know how to cherish what you once had! You don''t need to delay, I am already in hell now." "Hahaha, yes, that''s right!" Alice laughed wildly, "I originally wanted to knock you unconscious, and then sell you to the cheapest bar, so that you can experience what it''s like to be a man''s plaything. But I changed my mind when I heard that you were suffering from ALS. Yan Xiluo, I want to send you to an uninhabited desert island, so that you can experience the feeling of despair and helplessness, and look at yourself Little by little, I will become those gradually frozen people who can''t take care of themselves, but can''t escape!" Chapter 537 Yan Xiluo looked at Alice without fear, "You can do whatever you want, anyway, I''m alive now, it''s no different from being dead." "Really? Yan Xiluo, not only do I want you to wait to die in despair, but I also want you to watch with your own eyes how I replace you. Your husband who loves you deeply, and your lovely son, will all change. Be mine! And you, you can do nothing but look at all this in despair! This is my greatest ambition for you!" "No!" Yan Xiluo panicked immediately, "You can''t do this! Alice, if you resent me in your heart, just kill me quickly! Please don''t hurt my husband and son!" "Hurt?" Alice looked at Yan Xiluo''s terrified eyes with satisfaction, "How could I hurt them? Yan Xiluo, I want to become you and take over all your life. And you, just one person Wait to die on a deserted island!" After speaking, Alice started the cruise ship and sailed towards the boundless sea. Yan Xiluo looked at Alice who was already crazy, and comforted her one by one, telling her not to be blinded by hatred, let alone do such crazy things. This will ruin her life! But at this moment, how could Alice listen to Yan Xiluo''s words? She was filled with the joy of getting her revenge, and the joy of being able to replace Yan Xiluo, and continued on to the isolated island she had found before. That island was the one she had been looking for for a long time. It had jagged rocks, and there were only coconut trees and banana trees, which could ensure that Yan Xiluo would not starve to death, and then she had to watch herself replace Yan Xiluo''s happiness. Alice trembled with excitement whenever she thought of this. All happiness, all glory belong to her! She is the little princess favored by God, Yan Xiluo is not worthy at all! The cruise ship sailed quickly on the sea, passing through unknown islands out of the sea, and finally came to a small rugged island. Alice pushed Yan Xiluo to the island and drove away on the cruise ship. Yan Xiluo fell to the ground in embarrassment, the rope on his body was not untied by Alice. She struggled to move forward little by little, trying to find the sharp stones on the island and cut through the hemp rope tied around her body. The sun became more and more venomous, and Yan Xiluo exhausted all her strength to finally move seven or eight feet away. She weakly wanted to close her eyes, but when she thought that Qiao Moli didn''t know she was missing, her whole body was filled with strength, and she continued to grit her teeth and move forward. By the time she finally found a stone that looked sharp, the sun had already moved far west. Yan Xiluo''s mouth was parched, and her whole body was already drenched with sweat. She raised her hand with difficulty, grinding the hemp rope that bound her with stones. At this time, Alice had already lost the disguise she had used when she was named Mojila, and carefully made up to look like Yan Xiluo, proudly waiting for Qiao Moli''s return. These days, she pretended to be a dedicated maid during the day, and spent the night imitating Yan Xiluo''s little habits of speaking and doing things. She had already quietly remembered Yan Xiluo''s voice and smile in her heart. Originally, she wanted to sell Yan Xiluo to those underground casinos, so that she could also taste what it was like to be wantonly humiliated by men. It''s just that I didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to suffer from the most terrifying form of frostbite. Watching Yan Xiluo suffer from fear and pain a little bit, for Alice, there is no more hearty revenge than this! The sky dimmed a little bit, and two bright headlights approached from far to near, Alice smiled slightly, hehe, Qiao Moli is back. She looked at Yan Xiluo''s face in the glasses again, especially the blue eyes that were the same as Yan Xiluo''s, and went downstairs with satisfaction to welcome Qiao Moli''s return. "Ma''am, I''m back." Before Qiao Moli entered the room, the voice came in first. Alice imitated Yan Xiluo''s tone, "Thank you for your hard work, come and eat." Qiao Moli pushed open the living room door, saw the overly delicate face of "Yan Xiluo" at this time, and asked strangely, "Hey, you''re in such a good mood today? You even put on makeup." Alice''s panicked eyes flashed quickly. Just now she paid too much attention to turning into Yan Xiluo, so she inevitably used more cosmetics. It seems that she was too careless. "Oh, it''s nothing, I just drew it casually, does it look good?" Alice pretended to be calm. Qiao Moli put down the document bag in her hand, turned around and walked to "Yan Xiluo", wrapped her arms around her waist, and looked at "Yan Xiluo" dotingly in front of her, "Of course she is beautiful, my wife is unparalleled in the world , She is so beautiful with or without makeup." Alice immediately raised her head triumphantly, "Of course, I am naturally the most beautiful." As she said that, she took the initiative to tiptoe and approached Qiao Moli, "Kiss me!" Qiao Moli lowered her head affectionately, and approached Alice''s delicate red lips. The corners of Alice''s mouth raised uncontrollably. It seems that her hard work these days has not been in vain. Qiao Moli has completely believed that she is Yan Xiluo. The breaths of the two gradually approached, and just when the tips of their noses were about to touch each other, Qiao Moli''s face suddenly changed color. He quickly pushed away "Yan Xiluo" in front of him, then stretched out his hand to pinch her wrist, clenched it tightly, and asked sharply, "You''re not my wife! Tell me, who are you?!" Alice was startled, she clearly followed Yan Xiluo''s usual tone and demeanor, without revealing any flaws, how did Qiao Moli see that she wasn''t Yan Xiluo? Or, because of his voluntary kiss just now, he had some simple doubts, and there was no real evidence? Thinking of this, Alice quickly acted as if she had been greatly wronged, with crystal tears in her eyes, "Husband, what nonsense are you talking about? Let me go quickly, my wrist hurts so much from you grabbing it. " Qiao Moli clenched Alice''s wrist more and more tightly, with a gloomy look on her face that a storm was coming. He squeezed out a sentence between his teeth, and asked word by word, "Say! Who are you? Where''s your wife?" "Honey, don''t make trouble, okay, I''m your wife, who else could it be?" Alice squeezed out two tears, "It''s fine, what are you going crazy about?!" "Humph!" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "You can fake your appearance and imitate your voice, but you can''t learn the only breath! My wife''s breath is sweet and pure, not filthy like yours! Before I get angry, you''d better be wise and tell me who you are. Otherwise, I will let you understand that pretending to be my wife will make you feel hell on earth!" Alice was instantly stimulated by the words "hell on earth", and she couldn''t help but think of the days when she was humiliated! Chapter 538 Ha ha, hell on earth, she has already gone through it once, what is there to be afraid of now! Now that Qiao Moli had pierced her disguise, Alice didn''t bother to pretend anymore. As soon as she changed from being weak and helpless just now, a look of cruelty flashed in her eyes, and she tried hard to shake off Qiao Moli''s hand, "Let go!" However, Qiao Moli tightly gripped her wrist, almost breaking Alice''s wrist with such force that she couldn''t break free at all. Alice shook it twice but didn''t shake it off, so she could only glared at Qiao Moli angrily, "If you don''t want anything to happen to your peerless beauty, you''d better respect me!" Qiao Moli was startled, she really wasn''t his wife! Since this woman has the guts to pretend to be his wife, it proves that Xi Luo is already in danger. Without even thinking about it, he immediately let go of Alice and asked anxiously, "Where is my wife? What do you want to do? Who are you? Why are you pretending to be Xiluo?" "Hehe, Qiao Moli, you ask so many questions, which one should I answer first?" Seeing Qiao Moli''s head sweating anxiously, Alice felt both hatred and jealousy, very unbalanced. Why, why are all the good things in this world taken away by Yan Xiluo? ! In what way is she inferior to her? ! But it doesn''t matter, Yan Xiluo, I will take away and destroy everything you have bit by bit! Alice secretly felt ruthless in her heart, looked at Qiao Moli gloomily, and slowly peeled off the human skin mask on her face, revealing her true face. "Alice? It turned out to be you!" Qiao Moli was shocked. She never thought that the stupid woman she had seen before Rowell''s death would appear in her home now! Alice sneered twice, "Qiao Moli, you and Yan Xiluo are really a perfect match! To be so contemptuous of people, I am Alice, the daughter of Duke Lowell!" "Really?" Qiao Moli quickly regained her composure, knowing that her reputation must not be lower than that of Alice, "But why do I remember that you, the so-called daughter, seemed to be kicked out by the new castle owner? It''s just not Knowing what happened to you, you actually came up with my wife''s idea! Let me advise you, stay the course and don''t get caught in the fire!" After being exposed, Alice''s face immediately turned red. She glared at Qiao Moli with embarrassment and yelled frantically, "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! No matter what, I''m a genuine member of Castle Henry. Miss Qianjin, and Yan Xiluo is just a shameful illegitimate daughter!" Qiao Moli looked coldly at Alice who showed her true face, "What a genuine daughter! Hehe, tell me, what is your purpose, and where did you hide my wife?" Alice sneered, "Qiao Moli, you are indeed much smarter than that stupid woman of yours. That''s right, I have already tied up that idiot Yan Xiluo!" As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Moli had already grabbed Alice by the throat and lifted her up high. Murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Hurry up and send my wife back safe and sound, or I will kill you!" At this time, Qiao Moli''s whole body was extremely cold, and the surrounding air instantly condensed into ice. Facing the threat of death, Alice laughed instead, because she clearly knew that she had completely grasped Qiao Moli''s weakness. If she had only relied on speculation before, considering that Qiao Moli would care about Yan Xiluo very much. Now that she saw Qiao Moli looking like she was about to kill someone, she felt relieved. Because only caring desperately will make people lose their minds and turn into bloodthirsty demons. Alice''s throat was sorely pinched by Qiao Moli, as if it would be broken at any moment. But she wasn''t worried at all, because she knew that Qiao Moli would never dare to hurt her until she found out about Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts! Therefore, Alice laughed in a low voice instead. From her choked throat, her laughter was metallic and piercing like a clucking hen. "Qiao Moli, do you think I''m stupid? If I tell you Yan Xiluo''s current whereabouts, you will definitely strangle me to death without hesitation!" Alice said firmly, "I''m telling you, if you don''t want Yan Xiluo to have any troubles, you''d better be polite to me. Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make her survive or die!" As Alice''s harsh warning fell, Qiao Moli slowly let go of Alice''s neck. For a moment, he really wanted to cut the neck of this hateful woman just like that! But he can''t! What happened to my wife! His heart was like being cut by a knife and an axe! No wonder it was abnormal to hear the phone call during the day. Before knowing that Yan Xi is safe, he can''t do any stupid things that are not good for his wife! Even though she wished to cut Alice into pieces, Qiao Moli still controlled her temper rationally. He must calm down and regain his sanity! Now the wife must be in a helpless and desperate situation, and he must rescue her as soon as possible! Throwing Alice on the ground, Qiao Moli''s chest heaved and heaved twice quickly in anger, and then asked in a cold voice, "Tell me, what is your purpose? I give you three minutes to explain clearly!" Qiao Moli''s cold eyes were like frost. Alice was thrown to the ground, but she quickly got up from the ground, showing a smug smile, "Hahaha, Qiao Moli, no matter how good you are? Don''t you have to bow to me obediently? What do I have?" Purpose? My purpose is very simple, to replace Yan Xiluo and live the life she enjoyed before!" "It''s just wishful thinking!" Qiao Moli uttered a few words in a cold voice. "Impossible?" Alice circled around Qiao Moli, "Qiao Moli, my patience is limited, if you don''t want Yan Xiluo to be hurt, you''d better cheer me up. " Saying that, Alice sat carelessly on the sofa in the living room, with a posture of a hostess, lowering her head and fiddling with her fingernails, "Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that those guys will do anything bad to her .¡± Her threat instantly made Qiao Mo''s heart prick like a needle! Mrs! "You¡ª!" Qiao Moli was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, his veins swelled up, and he exhausted all his strength to restrain himself from strangling the hateful woman in front of him immediately! His eyes were bloodshot with anger, and he stared at the treacherously smiling Alice, wishing to ruin everything! And Alice looked back at Qiao Moli confidently, and even giggled, "How about it? Have you considered it? Do you want to kill me on the spot, or wait to collect your dear wife''s body?" Qiao Moli clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and lowered her head unwillingly, "What do you want me to do?" Chapter 539 "Hahahaha!" Alice raised her head and laughed triumphantly, "Yan Xiluo, Yan Xiluo, I really regret not taking pictures of this scene. Otherwise, if you see it, my heart will definitely hurt, right?" Hearing Alice''s piercing laughter, Qiao Moli''s heart was already on the verge of exploding with anger, but for Yan Xiluo''s safety, he had to be patient! "Qiao Moli, come, come here, kiss me." Alice hooked her fingers lightly at Qiao Moli, "Every day I see Yan Xiluo shyly intoxicated in your deep kisses, I think your kissing skills Very superb, right? Then take good care of me, and when I feel comfortable, consider making Yan Xiluo feel better." Qiao Moli''s hands suddenly tightened, his face turned green with anger, it was the first time he saw such a brazen person! However, he was not overwhelmed by anger, but calmly asked, "Did you see us?" "Why? Don''t believe me?" Alice hurriedly took a rag, lowered her head to look like she was working diligently when she changed her name to Megara, and then raised her eyebrows proudly, "My dear Mr. Qiao, I don''t know that I am a maid, Does the work satisfy you?" Only then did Qiao Moli realize that the dumb maid that his wife kindly recruited was actually Alice. It seems that she has been planning for a long time, just waiting to get close to his wife, it is really hard to guard against! Seeing that Qiao Moli remained silent, Alice laughed even more, "Oh, I really admire myself! That idiot Yan Xiluo, with the heart of the Virgin, thinks that the world is full of poor people! Hehe, she can live It''s really God''s blessing to grow so big!" Qiao Moli gave Alice a disgusted look, "Don''t be so complacent, your heart is too vicious, naturally you can''t appreciate my wife''s kindness!" "What did you just say? I''m vicious?" Alice narrowed her eyes dangerously, "Hahaha, Qiao Moli, who was born as a human being, was originally vicious and deceitful! Only that idiot Yan Xiluo, relying on you stinky men Only those who are well protected are qualified to pretend to be the white lotus of the Holy Mother, to protect this, to protect that, but in the end they can¡¯t even protect themselves, it¡¯s so naive and ridiculous!¡± "Enough! You are not allowed to insult my wife!" Qiao Moli strode over, and her absolute height advantage became cold, which gave Alice a great sense of oppression. "Where is my wife?" He looked down at the ugly woman on the sofa. Alice looked at Qiao Moli''s face that wanted to kill someone, she stopped laughing boredly, and then pointed to her mouth commandingly, "Kiss me, please me, I''ll tell you!" Qiao Moli frowned, he really exhausted all his strength to not kill Alice who was showing off his power in front of him. He didn''t even think about "slapping" a slap across the face, "You make me so sick!" Alice was knocked to the ground by him, and slowly got up, wiping the snow from the corner of her mouth, "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Qiao Moli pointed at Alice fiercely, "Give me the whereabouts of my wife immediately, and spare you!" "Hahaha, it''s impossible!" Alice''s eyes glowed with a hideous light. Qiao Moli picked up the phone, "Immediately send someone to look for my wife, and get a few people over to serve the women in the villa!" His eyes were full of murderous intent, looking at Alice as if he saw a corpse. Alice smiled triumphantly, "I guess you can''t find Yan Xiluo, no one in this world knows that place except me! Hahaha!" "As long as you please me and do what you and Yan Xiluo did with me, I''ll tell you where she is!" Alice looked at Qiao Moli provocatively. Qiao Moli watched her gaze change from cruelty to compromise, and he lowered his head pretending to be wronged. "No, not today, I can''t accept it, I can''t do it!" After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she strode out the door. He was sure that since Alice wanted to take revenge on his wife, she would not endanger her life for the time being. And now he can no longer waste time dealing with Alice, but should quickly search for clues and rescue his wife as soon as possible! However, he would let Alice get what she wanted, and when he walked to the door, his eyes became murderous! Seeing that Qiao Moli compromised but walked out the door without looking back, Alice stomped her feet angrily, "Qiao Moli, stop! If you don''t come back, I will definitely ruin my face right away." Xiluo!" These words immediately made Qiao Moli stop, he clenched his fists restrainedly, and bet on his speculation about Alice''s psychology, "Okay, I have something to do now, and I will agree to your request later." Oh, he''ll make Alice''s wish come true soon! "I just asked you to kiss me! I didn''t want you to go to bed with me! What are you so hypocritical, are you still a man?!" Alice was so angry that her face was deformed. She couldn''t believe it. Such an excellent man would abandon her like a shoe! Qiao Moli was afraid that Alice would be angered and make her do more extreme things, so she tried to soften her voice and said, "The accident happened too fast, I need time to calm down." With that said, he continued to walk outside. Although it looked like he didn''t respond on the surface, he was already worried in his heart. He was betting, betting that psychotic Alice would wait a little longer, betting that she wouldn''t hurt his wife after he left. Qiao Moli walked forward without stopping, her steps seemed steady, but in reality they were frivolous. After a while Chengde brought a group of people over, "President!" "The woman who controls the villa, don''t let her have any contact with the outside world! My wife was kidnapped by her." Qiao Moli whispered. "Yes!" He strode towards his car, bent down and got in, and quickly closed the car door. Only then did he let go of his strength and slumped on the seat. At this time, Qiao Moli felt that all the strength in his body was drained. He didn''t know how Alice kidnapped his wife, or where she locked her up. Because he knew that Alice''s appearance as a maid in the past won Yan Xiluo''s trust. He neglected the great ability of a mute. He immediately dropped the villa''s surveillance, only to see Alice carrying the fainted wife into the car, and then disappeared. Now he only knows one thing, he must immediately race against time to find the whereabouts of his wife! Because for every minute he delays, his wife will encounter unknown dangers! It''s only one day, so it shouldn''t be far. Qiao Moli was so anxious that she quickly started the car and left her warm and sweet home as if fleeing. In the living room of the villa, Alice was very angry at Qiao Moli''s insistence on leaving. But she knew that although she could threaten Qiao Moli with Yan Xiluo, she couldn''t do too much. Because she didn''t believe that there would be a man who would really regard women as more important than himself. Even if it''s a threat, it should be done in moderation, otherwise, if the face is torn apart, at worst Yan Xi will die tragically, but this excellent man can score twice. Chapter 540 And when the time comes, I will lose my support, and I will definitely be tortured terribly by him who becomes angry from embarrassment! So when Qiao Mo left in a huff, Alice didn''t stop her. Since he wants to be calm, let him be calm. But he will never kill her, because Yan Xiluo is always his weakness! Thinking of this, the smile on Alice''s face appeared again. Yan Xiluo, even if you had the same scenery in the past, so what? Don''t you want to be depressed to the point where you are half dead now? Yan Xiluo, you can''t die so easily, more exciting shows are still waiting for you! The smile on Alice''s face is cruel and bloodthirsty, as long as she thinks that Yan Xiluo will eventually starve to death on that uninhabited island, she will feel happy in her heart, great! As the night gradually calmed down, Qiao Moli drove away from home, frantically looking for her in the whole of Hawaii. The thick night shrouded the entire Hawaii, Qiao Moli turned on the headlights, and searched for Yan Xiluo along the street. But he didn''t have any clues, so he could only wander around the streets and alleys aimlessly until late at night, but he didn''t find any clues! "Boom!" Qiao Moli slammed the steering wheel with his hands in frustration, the anger in his heart was already overwhelming! That damn Alice has such a vicious heart! One day, he will let her understand, dare to threaten his fate! Now he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to that vicious woman, the most urgent thing is to find Yan Xiluo accurately. Having no idea, Qiao Moli had to call Chengde again, ordering him to find out the forces behind Alice and the place where Yan Xiluo might be hiding as soon as possible. Chengde searched all kinds of information about Alice overnight. At this time, on an unknown small island far away in the sea, Yan Xiluo was lying on the ground alone, continuing to grind the hemp rope with stones without giving up. Although those stones looked sharp, they were not sharp weapons, and Yan Xiluo didn''t have much physical strength, so they were ground very slowly. How long she has been grinding, she does not remember. On the way, due to lack of water and food, she passed out several times, and then was woken up by the hot sun until late at night. She fainted again because she was woken up by the chilly wind. At this time, the night sky is full of stars, illuminating the lonely island very brightly. If it wasn''t for being tied up, Yan Xiluo would definitely have the idea of ??looking at the scenery. But now all she can think about is to escape from here as soon as possible. Alice''s disguise technique is too powerful! She must have lived in her own home in the same way as her own. She had thought about her little habits so carefully, and had the same blue eyes as hers. Yan Xiluo was very worried that she would get away with it. No, she can''t accept Alice holding her face, and then being pampered by Qiao Moli! Especially when she thought that they were probably already lying on that sweet double bed, making all kinds of embarrassing entanglements, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed tens of millions of times! No, she must leave this ghostly place quickly! Yan Xiluo''s physical strength recovered again, and she speeded up her men, praying that the hemp ropes would be broken soon. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a slight breaking sound, and Yan Xiluo was overjoyed, it''s great, the rope finally broke! Yan Xiluo broke the rope with all his hands and feet, then stood up quickly, wanting to leave the deserted island quickly. But I don''t know if it was because he was tied up for too long, or because he was already dying of illness. As soon as Yan Xiluo stood up, he felt dizzy before his eyes and passed out again on the ground. This time, she was in a coma for a long time, and she didn''t wake up until the sun was shining on her face the next day. Yan Xiluo has been trapped on this isolated island for a day and a night, without any food, not even a drink of saliva. Her mouth was already dry and scabbed, and she was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to lift her arms. Opening his eyes tiredly, Yan Xiluo looked at the blue sky above his head, which was as blue as the sea, and prayed silently in his heart: Almighty God, please give me strength so that I can return to my husband and children safely. At this moment, she has long forgotten the terminal illness she was told by the doctor. At this moment, she is thinking that even if she dies, she must die by the side of the one she loves. At this time, she has already exhausted her physical strength. If there is no food to supplement her physical strength, she will probably starve to death on this deserted island without waiting for the onset of frostbite. But the will to survive in her heart supported her, filling her heart with piety, silently praying to God to help her out of the predicament. When there is no way in front of you, faith is the only way to redeem yourself. For a long time, Yan Xiluo prayed tirelessly in her heart like this. She didn''t know when she would fall into dizziness next time, but she only knew that relying on the instinct to survive, she longed for God to take care of her and lead her out of the predicament. "Gudong!" A loud voice sounded beside Yan Xiluo, startling her. Yan Xiluo reluctantly turned his head to look, and was surprised to find that a ripe coconut had fallen down and split in two on the ground, with white coconut juice dripping out from the crack. Great! Yan Xiluo summoned up the last bit of strength in his body, crawled forward quickly, and soon reached the split coconut, put it near his mouth and drank it in big gulps. The luscious and sweet coconut juice entered his stomach, instantly moistening Yan Xiluo''s long-dry throat. She drank happily until she couldn''t drink any more, and then she lay on the ground contentedly, feeling the gradual recovery of the lost physical strength. Physical strength was replenished in time, Yan Xiluo rested for a while, finally felt that her body had strength, and tried to stand up from the ground. Her head was still a little dizzy, but it was much better than the feeling of dying just now. Yan Xiluo took a deep breath, and slowly walked two steps forward, although she was still a little shaky, but fortunately, she did not fall down or become unconscious again. This realization made Yan Xiluo very happy. She knew that if she wanted to get out of here, the first thing she had to do was to stock up on enough food, and when she got stronger physically, she could plan to leave this deserted island. Yan Xiluo looked around the island, and found not only coconut trees growing here, but also banana trees not far away. She tried to speed up her pace and walked towards the banana grove, feeling more confident about escaping from the desert island. Yan Xiluo walked slowly, having already surveyed the environment of this small island. I saw that the terrain here is very strange, with strange rocks, soft sandy beaches, and lush coconut groves and banana groves. The scenery is really pleasant. After a while, she finally ate some bananas, and with the coconut milk just now, she finally regained her previous physical strength. Chapter 541 Gathering enough energy, Yan Xiluo began to plan to escape from here. But this small island is a deserted island that Alice deliberately chose. It is surrounded by the sea, and there are no fishing boats passing by. Yan Xiluo sat on the beach in frustration, feeling entangled and depressed. How can she get out of here smoothly? * hawaii. Qiao Moli searched for Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts all night, but found nothing. All night, he didn''t close his eyes at all, nervously and eagerly waiting for the result of Chengde''s inquiry. Chengde drove here overnight, and walked to Qiao Moli''s side with heavy steps, "Third Young Master, I have already asked every corner of Hawaii, and no one saw the figure of Young Madam. But I found out that Alice once bought Passing a dilapidated yacht for scrapping." Qiao Moli''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Oops! Maybe she has hidden my wife somewhere in the sea! There are too many unknown islands, and it is even more difficult to find them! Let me tell you the news Did any of you see Alice go to sea?" Chengde shook his head, "I didn''t see that, it''s just that someone said she bought a broken yacht, but she didn''t tell the seller what she bought it for." "Okay, Chengde, I''ll call Lu Shaohua now and ask him to assist you, and then send more people. One of you will continue to search for your wife in Hawaii, and the other will take people to sea, hoping to find your wife. .¡± Qiao Moli ordered calmly, and then looked at Chengde, "I''m going to work hard this time, you must find your wife." "Yes, it''s not hard!" Chengde waved his hands in panic, "Third Young Master, it''s my job to find the young lady. As long as I can rescue her smoothly, no matter how hard it is, I should do it." Qiao Moli''s eyes were red with emotion, he patted Chengde''s shoulder vigorously, and his words of thanks were all included in it, "Be sure to pay attention to safety. It''s windy at sea!" Chengde nodded, turned around and drove away, leading people to conduct a carpet-like search of Hawaii. After seeing Chengde leave, Qiao Moli took out the phone and called Lu Shaohua, "Hurry up and get back, I need you urgently now!" Lu Shaohua over there didn''t even ask the reason, but just said one word, "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Qiao Moli rubbed his eyes wearily, got into the car, and drove southeast. He still has a more important thing to do now, and he can''t delay it at all! That is to treat others in the same way as others! He wants to imitate Alice''s appearance, make himself a gift for Alice to enjoy! In Qiao Moli''s and Yan Xiluo''s home, Alice had a good night''s sleep because of her treachery, and she didn''t get off Yan Xiluo''s bed until she couldn''t sleep any more. She lazily walked to the bathroom, looked at her delicate face in the mirror, and was very puzzled by those men''s obsession with Yan Xiluo. She is so beautiful, how can she be inferior to Yan Xiluo! ? But these are not important now, because the Yan Xiluo who caused her down to this point is now in a worse life than herself. That island was deserted, probably Yan Xiluo was already dying of hunger, right? Thinking of this, Alice couldn''t help laughing out loud, Yan Xiluo, just wait! I will slowly reap your fear and heartache, and beg for the harm you caused me a thousand times! The sky brightened up little by little, and Alice woke up from her sleep with great satisfaction. This was the sweetest night she had slept in for a long time. She lazily walked out of Yan Xiluo''s bedroom, and stood on the balcony in a good mood, looking at the charming and exquisite interior of the villa, in a very beautiful mood. Yan Xiluo, I don''t know how you feel when you know that I''m wearing your clothes, lying on your bed, and even going to sleep with your husband soon? Thinking of this, Alice had a treacherous smile on her face, and called Qiao Moli, "Qiao Moli, either you come back immediately to accompany me! Or wait for the news of Yan Xi''s decapitated place !" Qiao Moli''s voice on the other end of the phone was extremely tired, "It''s still daytime!" "Hehehe," Alice smirked, "what''s the matter during the day? When I was a servant in your house, I often saw you loving each other with the door closed during the day! Why, you can do it with her, but you can''t with me?" "Of course not." Qiao Moli refused without thinking. Alice''s face was distorted immediately, she gritted her teeth and said, "Qiao Moli, don''t bully people too much! Are you really disregarding Yan Xiluo''s safety? My patience is limited!" There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and Qiao Moli''s voice said with great reluctance, "I still have some things to do right now, just wait for me for a while." "That''s how you behave, don''t worry, as long as I am satisfied with what you serve, I promise I won''t embarrass Yan Xiluo." Alice laughed and hung up the phone, proudly throwing the phone aside, sitting in front of the mirror and melting herself. make up. Her makeup this time was deliberately painted for Yan Xiluo, just waiting for Qiao Moli to come in and play a good show with him. If Yan Xiluo saw the scene of their intimacy, he would be so heartbroken that he would die. There should be coconuts and bananas on that island, and Yan Xiluo would not die so easily. But when she is dying, knowing that everything about her is taken by me, will it be more uncomfortable than death? Alice''s mood improved irresistibly, and she completely forgot the humiliation imposed on her by those ugly men before. Probably because of her better mood, Alice put on her makeup very quickly, and quickly transformed her face into Yan Xiluo''s. Looking at the face in the mirror that was exactly the same as Yan Xiluo''s, Alice pursed her red lips lightly at herself, and walked downstairs in satisfaction, eating breakfast while waiting for Qiao Moli''s arrival. In the dark place hidden by the bodyguards outside the villa, the black eyes stared closely at Alice to see if she had contact with the outside world. But from yesterday to today, I haven''t seen anyone contacted by Alice, except Qiao Moli. She had a very sweet breakfast, and while eating, she thought of Yan Xiluo lying on the deserted island dying, feeling very comfortable. After breakfast, Qiao Moli drove back as he said. Alice wiped the greasy corner of her mouth, and walked slowly towards Qiao Moli. Looking at Qiao Moli who got out of the car, Alice was very satisfied with her sudden idea. It must be perfect to be with such a handsome man. "Very good, Qiao Moli, as long as you want me, I''ll tell you Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts, then please come and please me!" Alice smiled proudly at Qiao Moli. Chapter 542 Qiao Moli stared straight at Alice, then suddenly picked her up and walked upstairs without saying a word. Alice proudly raised her smiling face, she just said, how can there be a man who doesn''t cheat! Qiao Moli carried Alice into the room, directly entered the theme, worked hard for a long time, and finally gave Alice to the waiter Yu-xian-yu-drunk. Seeing Alice turning into a puddle of mud, Qiao Moli quickly put on her underwear, keeping her face cold all the time. Alice groaned lazily like a cat, "Why do you have to put on clothes so soon? They still want you to hug them." Qiao Moli frowned, her eyes were expressionless, "I''ve done what you said, tell me the whereabouts of my wife immediately!" "Hehe, Qiao Moli, I haven''t had enough fun yet! What are you in such a hurry for? Don''t worry, Yan Xiluo won''t die for the time being." Alice said shamelessly, not wanting to look at Qiao Moli''s strong figure. Seeing that Alice had no intention of letting go of Yan Xiluo, Qiao Moli didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked outside. Alice quickly asked, "Where are you going?" "Go back to the company." After Qiao Moli finished speaking in a deep voice, she continued walking outside without stopping. "Remember to come back at night, I can''t wait." Alice smiled grimly and waved goodbye to Qiao Moli, not paying any attention to his cold face leaving. She even thought he was so cool like that. Qiao Moli jumped into the car and drove out of the villa. As soon as he turned out of the sight of the villa, he stopped the car, came to another Rolls-Royce Phantom parked there, and walked over respectfully , "Third Young Master, the task has been completed, and the woman didn''t find any flaws. When I was leaving just now, she told me to go back at night to continue. Besides, she refused to tell the whereabouts of Young Mistress!" "Very well, you can go back that night and do what she said. Don''t provoke her for the time being, I will hurry up and find my wife." The window of the Rolls-Royce was rolled down, revealing another haggard face, which was the real Qiao Moli. It turned out that when it was almost dawn, after ordering Chengde to find Yan Xi, Qiao Moli stepped up to find a substitute. He even felt that Alice had gone psychotic and was likely to make some shameless demands, so he made plans in advance. Soon he picked someone who was somewhat similar in height to him from among his men, and then took him to a makeup artist to make a disguise, which was exactly the same as himself. Fortunately, he had made preparations early on. As soon as everything was done here, he received a call from Alice there. At that time, Qiao Moli, who secretly said that he was dangerous, immediately brought the subordinate who was disguised as himself back to the vicinity of the villa, told him to do what Alice said, and then parked the car aside, waiting for the good news from his subordinates . And the men who pretended to be him did not disappoint him, they perfectly deceived Alice, made her think it was him, and satisfied Alice''s perverted psychology. As for the subordinate who asked Alice about Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts, it was also done under Qiao Moli''s behest. Qiao Moli knew that Alice would definitely not be able to tell his wife Zaina so easily, but she had to ask. Only in this way, will not arouse Alice''s suspicion. After ordering the subordinate who was disguised as himself, Qiao Moli drove away in the Rolls-Royce Phantom. It''s been a whole night, and I don''t know what the wife''s situation is now, he has to race against time to find his wife! And on that unknown island, Yan Xiluo was looking at the endless sea in front of him, feeling very anxious. Alice thought this place was like a world away, so she left herself here with such peace of mind. Fortunately, there are coconut groves and banana groves here, otherwise Alice wouldn''t have to abuse her, and she wouldn''t be able to survive more than two days here. Yan Xiluo was so anxious that she burst into tears, not knowing what was going on at home. If Alice deliberately pretended to be herself, would Qiao Moli see through it? If he doesn''t recognize her, if he takes her for himself, God... Thinking of this possibility, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help covering his heart, feeling a twinge of pain there. Qiao Moli, you have to recognize it, that person is not me! Please, make sure to recognize it! Yan Xiluo prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Qiao Moli would discover Alice''s conspiracy in time, and even hoped that Qiao Moli could find herself on the deserted island in the vast sea. Suddenly, she vaguely saw a black spot ahead that looked like a fishing boat. Yan Xiluo was overwhelmed with excitement, quickly stood up, waved in that direction with all her strength, and called for help with all her strength, "Help! Help!" Great, a fishing boat passed by, so she might get out of trouble! The ship slowly approached from far to near, and Yan Xiluo finally saw the appearance of the person coming, and his eyes widened in astonishment. Because it wasn''t a passing fishing boat at all, but Alice who came here on that dilapidated cruise ship. Alice made out with the fake Qiao Moli in the morning, but she had already secretly recorded the process secretly. Then, as soon as the fake Qiao Moli she thought left, she quietly left Qiao Moli''s villa, impatiently driving the cruise ship to taunt Yan Xiluo. Of course, the bodyguards outside the villa saw Alice leaving and immediately reported to Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli immediately asked them to follow Alice. When she left, Alice had already seen bodyguards following her, and the corner of her mouth curled up. After driving around Hawaii several times, I parked the car in the square and walked into the bathroom. The bodyguard immediately reported Qiao Moli and Alice''s whereabouts. Qiao Moli hurried over and kicked open the bathroom door. The woman inside screamed. Seeing Qiao Moli come in, she screamed in fright. Alice''s whereabouts were not seen in the bathroom of Qiao Moli''s photo. He immediately mobilized the surveillance and saw an old lady in her seventies come out after seeing Alice go in. When the bodyguard calls him, Alice leaves the bathroom disguised as an old lady. Qiao Mo smashed the monitor angrily. Search the whole city for "old lady"! But the whereabouts of the old lady were not found until the sunset. Qiao Moli knew that Alice must have changed her appearance again. He closed his eyes in pain... After Alice disguised herself as an old lady and left, she immediately disguised herself as a man in another place and left Hawaii quickly. The yacht gradually approached the deserted island, but it didn''t stop, but stopped on the sea of ??the deserted island two or three meters away. Seeing Yan Xiluo who had already broken free from those hemp ropes, Alice couldn''t help raising her brows mockingly, "Oh, it''s not bad, you can even get rid of the ropes." Yan Xiluo looked at Alice angrily, "Let me go, Alice, you are really tying yourself up. Once Qiao Moli knows your true face, you will die without a place to die!" Chapter 543 "Really?" Alice smiled triumphantly, "Hahaha, why do you think I made this special trip? Just to see you crying! Yan Xiluo, I am the winner! Now I will let you Look, who will die without a burial!" As she said that, Alice threw a tightly wrapped thing at Yan Xiluo, "Even if you break free from these hemp ropes, you still won''t be able to escape from this deserted island. Here is the big gift bag I gave you. Take your time and enjoy it!" The package was tightly packed, and Alice threw it across the sea, and rolled to Yan Xiluo''s feet. Yan Xiluo looked at Alice strangely, knowing that she would have no good intentions, so she didn''t even look at her, and still stared at Alice angrily, "Hurry up and send me back! I will never hold you accountable." Responsibility." "Hahaha, Yan Xiluo, I want to go back when I''m about to die! Are you going to hold me accountable? Then you have to live to get out! Not to mention that you have that scary ALS, just talk about you Trapped on a deserted island now, do you really think it is possible for you to get out of here alive?" Alice laughed mockingly, started the speedboat and left. Before leaving, Alice yelled again, "Yan Xiluo, enjoy the gift I gave you! Don''t thank me too much, who told you to be half-brother with me? I also want what you enjoy. Just enjoy it!" As Alice''s rampant laughter faded away, Yan Xiluo looked helplessly at the small package rolled at her feet. After hesitating for a long time, she opened it anyway. The outside of the box was tied with a few pieces of adhesive tape, and a pile of newspapers were stuffed inside, which should be used for shockproof. There are two small bags inside the newspaper, a tablet is contained in one bag, and a strange thing is contained in the other bag. The thing was about ten centimeters long, and the whole body was covered with plastic, with a small switch on it. Yan Xiluo looked at the strange-looking thing strangely, pressed the small switch, and found that the head of the thing turned and made a buzzing sound. Yan Xiluo suddenly came to his senses slowly, and threw the thing away, his face was blushing! If she guessed right, the thing she threw away just now should be the legendary sex toy. It seems that Alice is really crazy! Yan Xiluo felt sick for a while, she didn''t expect Alice to be so perverted. She looked at the tablet she had put aside, hesitating whether to open it, worried that she would see some unsightly pictures inside. There is no signal on the island, this is only used for video recording, and cannot communicate with the outside world at all! The sea breeze slowly blew Yan Xi''s long hair hanging down her ears, and it also disturbed her heart. Maybe, she should open it up and see what Alice wants to show herself? Yan Xiluo took a deep breath, clasped her hands tightly, and secretly cheered herself up, it''s okay, it won''t be the scene of Qiao Moli and Alice making out, definitely not! She tried her best to calm down her thoughts, and summoned up the courage to open the tablet. After turning it on, two small video screens popped up inside. Yan Xiluo opened the first one, revealing Alice''s disgusting face. I saw Alice smiling slyly, "Yan Xiluo, you must watch carefully the video I recorded for you later! It''s really special and exciting! In order to thank your husband for being so easy to use, I bought it for you I have a new husband, if you get hungry after watching the video, you can solve it by yourself, don¡¯t thank me too much! Well, enjoy the video, I will hurry back and continue to enjoy it!¡± The video screen jumped out with a snap, and Yan Xiluo''s hands trembled angrily. She knew that Alice would not have any good intentions! The strange thing that I threw away just now was indeed that kind of equipment! Just, what did Alice just say? She and Qiao Moli... Yan Xiluo''s heart trembled, and she wanted to click on the video with trembling hands, but found that tears had already blurred her vision, making it impossible for her to see the location of the video. No, no, this video must be fake, it was deliberately fabricated by Alice to deceive herself! I remember that at that time, it was because of watching a fake video that there was a gap between her and Qiao Moli. This time she absolutely did not believe that Qiao Moli would do such a thing, she did not believe it! Yan Xiluo, you must be strong, watch carefully, and then expose Alice''s hateful intentions! It''s okay, the video inside is fake! Yan Xiluo worked hard to build up her mind, bit her lower lip nervously, and clicked on the video. In the video, in the familiar bedroom at home, on his favorite big bed, Alice, who was completely naked, turned into a face exactly like hers, lying there with her limbs wide open, staring at the camera mockingly. And the man who kept rising and falling on her body was exactly what Qiao Moli looked like. Yan Xiluo''s tears flowed down uncontrollably, blurring her vision. No, it can''t be true, it can''t be true! Yan Xiluo touched her tear-stained face with her hands, and tried her best to stare at the man in the video, trying to prove that he was not Qiao Moli. But the camera shakes a bit, except for Qiao Moli''s face, he can''t see the specific outline of his body at all. Yan Xiluo clutched her chest, forcing herself to watch, her eyes stopped on the man''s wrist, and she quickly stopped the video. On the frozen wrist in the video, there is a small tattoo with the letter "Y" painted on it. Yan Xiluo rubbed her eyes heavily, hoping that she was wrong. But she checked again and again, and found that it was indeed the letter "Y". She remembered very clearly that the tattoo was scratched by Qiao Moli on her wrist with a knife when she almost died last time, and she discovered it later. It can be said to be a symbol of Qiao Moli''s love for herself. But now, that tattoo has become a great irony of himself! Tears dripped from Yan Xiluo''s eye sockets one by one, and fell on the tablet she held in her hand, slowly wetting the screen, and unexpectedly restarting the paused screen. An unbearable panting sound came from the tablet, which made Yan Xiluo tightly cover her ears in pain. This is really Qiao Moli, and Alice is exactly what she looks like... Yan Xiluo stood up abruptly, covered her ears and ran across the deserted island. She had no other thoughts in her mind at the moment, she just wanted to get rid of the maddening voice in her mind as soon as possible. She flew from the flat beach to the other side of the deserted island, and the road became rough. However, Yan Xiluo didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the road under her feet at all, she just wanted to stay as far away from that terrible tablet as possible. "Plop!" I don''t know if it was because the road under her feet was too rough, or because Yan Xiluo''s legs suddenly lost strength, so she fell to the ground in such a panic, and finally couldn''t control her emotions, and broke down and burst into tears. Chapter 544 Her body was bruised in many places due to the fall, and the place where blood oozes was burning. But Yan Xiluo couldn''t feel it at all right now, because her heart was already in pain so badly that she couldn''t notice the pain in her body at all! She tightly covered her face with her hands, trying to wipe away the tears that came out of her eyes, but she couldn''t! No matter how hard she tried, the tears were like beads with a broken thread, and she couldn''t stop at all. Yan Xiluo fell down on the beach in such despair, looking at the sky with a dead heart. What Alice said just now is correct, she is already in hell at this moment, her broken heart has already been turned into flying ashes, and there is no place to bury her. Qiao Moli, you really don''t recognize me anymore, you actually mistook another woman for me. That woman under you is not me at all! How could you, how could you do such a thing with her, how embarrassing is it for me? ! Yan Xiluo trembled in pain. She knew that she shouldn''t criticize Qiao Moli, because Alice had turned into her own appearance to deceive Qiao Moli''s eyes. However, she couldn''t convince herself no matter what in her heart, she couldn''t do it without minding! Qiao Moli, am I being too selfish? Too selfish to tolerate sharing you with any woman! Although I will die slowly. She just curled up in a ball in despair, letting the despair in her heart drown herself, feeling her body temperature cooling down little by little. But no matter how cold it was, it still couldn''t cover the icy despair in my heart. Yan Xiluo slowly closed her eyes, her pretty face was like ashes, this was hell, she couldn''t escape, she couldn''t hide, even if her heart was torn into pieces, she could only bear it silently and helplessly . She opened her eyes and looked at the sky in despair until the sky gradually darkened again... * In Hawaii, Qiao Moli searched all over the city, even alerting all the police superintendents, while Lu Shaohua and Chengde searched the sea for a whole day but did not see Alice. At sunset, Alice disguised herself as a fisherman and mixed in with the fishing boats that went out to sea, arrived at the pier, and returned to Hawaii. Qiao Moli was on the verge of collapse, and he suddenly received a call saying that Alice had returned to the villa! He immediately got in the car and was about to go back when the phone rang again. Seeing that it was Chengde''s call, Qiao Moli immediately picked it up, "How? Is there any news about your wife?" Knowing that Qiao Moli couldn''t see it, Chengde still shook his head heavily on the other side, and then said slowly, "No, there is no news of any wife. I didn''t see any trace of Alice either!" "She''s already returned to the villa!" Qiao Moli''s deep voice was filled with Xiao Sha. "You keep looking for your wife, I''ll go back and have a look first!" He suddenly felt very sorry for his wife. He was applauded by Alice''s disguise technique, and he drove back to the villa immediately. Seeing Alice sitting leisurely on the sofa eating, he wished to destroy the world! He strode over and picked up Alice, "Say, where''s your wife? Where did you go today?" Alice was very happy when she saw Qiao Moli coming in, but she didn''t expect to be caught by him and asked about Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts. "Hehe, Qiao Moli, didn''t you feel comfortable when I served you last night? Why are you still thinking about Yan Xiluo..." "Pa¡ª¡ª" before Alice finished speaking, Qiao Moli threw her body out, fell to the wall, and rolled to the ground. "You think I''ll still believe in your tricks! Tell me! Where is your wife? Don''t tell me that today is your death day!" He couldn''t help it anymore, this woman couldn''t tell the whereabouts of his wife right away, and where the wife was suffering... He can''t wait any longer, even if he can''t find his wife, he can''t be played by this woman''s disguise! Alice endured the severe pain and got up slowly. She looked at Qiao Moli coldly, "You treat me like this, don''t expect me to tell Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts!" Qiao Moli looked at Alice as if she was looking at a dead body, "Come here!" His icy eyes glowed with Xiao Sha, and two bodyguards came in outside. "President!" "Put her in the basement and starve until she tells the whereabouts of his wife!" "Yes!" Alice was pushed out by two tall bodyguards, screaming at the same time, "Qiao Moli, even if you kill me, you can''t find Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts! You deserve it, wait to collect her body!" Alice was locked in the basement and chained, and she felt that her death was imminent. But she resolutely refused to reveal Yan Xiluo''s whereabouts. Later that night, Qiao Siluo came home suddenly, his dark eyes looked at Qiao Moli sharply, "Where''s Mommy?" Qiao Moli lowered her head and said heartbroken, "Your mommy was kidnapped by Alice, and I haven''t found it until now, so it''s all my fault!" Qiao Siluo looked at his father, "How did you take care of Mommy? You let her be kidnapped by the bad guys again! I really despise you!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo walked out angrily. Qiao Moli was reprimanded by her son and couldn''t say a word. It was he who lost his wife, so there was nothing else to say. At night, Qiao Moli couldn''t bear it anymore, and went to the basement to see Alice tied up with iron chains. He wished he could crush her to death and throw her into the sea to feed the fish, this hateful woman! "Shouldn''t you say it?" Qiao Moli stood behind two bodyguards. When Alice saw Qiao Moli, she still refused to change her mind, "Qiao Moli, why were you so obedient when you vented on me yesterday, and why are you treating me like this today?" "Hehe, Aton, come here!" Qiao Moli shouted, and the bodyguard behind took off his hat and stood beside Qiao Moli. Alice fixed her eyes and saw two identical Qiao Moli, with tattoos on her wrists at the same time! "It was my bodyguard Aton who waited on you last night. Thinking of a disgusting woman like you, even my bodyguards can''t even look down on me, let alone me, you are wishful thinking!" "I thought you would tell my wife''s whereabouts after sleeping with my bodyguard. Who knew you were so greedy! Still want to sleep with my bodyguard?" Qiao Moli looked at Alice in shock and disappointment, with desperate eyes. Then he became a little crazy with anger, "Qiao Moli, so it wasn''t you yesterday? You let your bodyguard pretend to be you to sleep with me? Hahaha! I thought it was you!" "Qiao Moli, you treat me like this, I will never tell the whereabouts of Yan Xiluo, let her fend for herself on the island! Hahaha!" Alice was trembling with anger. She thought she had slept with Qiao Moli, but she didn''t expect that it was a bodyguard. Qiao Moli''s clue was immediately caught by her angry words, she said to let his wife fend for herself on the island! The lady is on the island! Qiao Moli immediately turned around, "Take care of this woman, don''t let her die!" He immediately asked Chengde to mobilize people to search the nearby islands one by one. At dawn, Qiao Siluo boarded the speedboat with the police dog and Qiao Moli. Search the islands adjacent to Hawaii one by one. But the sky was getting brighter, and after searching more than a dozen islands, there was still no sign of Yan Xiluo. The police dog looked at the northern island and barked "Wow". Joslow immediately turned around and headed for the strange-shaped island in the north. The closer we got to the island, the louder the police dogs barked. Chapter 545 Joslow twisted the body of the police dog, and he immediately concluded that Mommy was on the pair of islands ahead. When the speedboat approached the island, the police dog quickly jumped off the speedboat, followed by Qiao Siluo and Qiao Moli. From a distance, Qiao Moli saw the tablet and sex toys that Alice threw on the ground. The police dog barked wildly one after another, and Qiao Mo''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea instantly, ma''am! The police dog led Joslow quickly through the strange-shaped stones to the back of the island. Beside a big rock, Qiao Siluo saw Yan Xiluo lying on the ground, and he yelled, "Mommy!" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s shout, Qiao Moli''s legs were weak, and he staggered to Yan Xiluo''s side, looking at the pale girl with no breath. With trembling breath, he hugged Yan Xiluo with both hands, seeing her face ashen, scarred, and screamed to the sky with heartache, "Ma''am¡ª" Her body was icy cold, and Qiao Siluo immediately checked Yan Xiluo''s chest with the equipment he brought with him. "Hurry up, Mommy is still alive! Take her to the hospital!" Qiao Siluo was already crying with tears all over his face. After hearing Qiao Siluo''s voice, Qiao Moli felt that the person in his arms was limp, and his face was covered with tears. "Okay, okay, let''s go, we''ll take your mommy to the hospital. Ma''am, I''m sorry, I''m late. You have to hold on, let''s go to the hospital." Qiao Moli ran to the seaside with Yan Xiluo in her arms, boarded the speedboat and hurried back. Arriving at the seaside hospital in Hawaii, Qiao Moli couldn''t wait and ran in. When the doctor saw the patient unconscious, he immediately rescued her. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, "Just rescue her on my body, I won''t let her go, ma''am, I''m here, you will be fine." The doctor looked at Qiao Moli like he was going crazy, so he didn''t have much to say, so he immediately rescued Yan Xiluojing! The dying Yan Xiluo was hugged tightly by Qiao Moli, her complexion was pale, her breath was weak, the difference between a cold body and death. Qiao Moli put her hand on Yan Xiluo''s face, watched the doctor start to rescue Yan Xiluo anxiously, and repeated in a low voice, "Madam, I''m sorry, I''m late, I''m sorry." Yan Xiluo''s hand was so cold, it made Qiao Moli feel distressed beyond measure, and he hated the hateful Alice in his heart. If she hadn''t resorted to such insidious means, how could his wife have encountered such a terrible thing? ! What annoyed Qiao Moli the most was that he found out the whereabouts of his wife so late. When he saw her lying powerlessly on this lonely desert island, he wanted to destroy the world. Li followed and was about to die. Blame myself for being too incompetent! Let my wife suffer everything silently on this desolate island! If he was half a step late, the consequences would be beyond his imagination! Qiao Siluo, who was on the side, also nervously watched the doctor rescue Yan Xiluo. His eyes were filled with tears, and he felt sorry for his mother. After carefully examining Yan Xiluo, the doctor sighed slightly, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao''s body is too weak, and the equipment here is limited. We must take her back to the Central Hospital for further treatment." "Then go quickly!" Qiao Moli ordered without raising her head, her gaze was still fixed on Yan Xiluo, for fear that Yan Xiluo would disappear if she looked away. "But..." the doctor hesitated for a moment, and said boldly, "We''re going to put Mrs. Qiao on a stretcher, please..." Before the doctor could finish speaking, Qiao Moli interrupted him roughly, "No, I''ll do it myself." With that said, Qiao Moli picked up the disfigured Yan Xiluo and walked towards the ambulance. Qiao Moli walked forward with heavy steps, Yan Xiluo in his arms was so light that it seemed to have no weight, which made Qiao Moli feel even more distressed. It''s all his fault! If he hadn''t been too careless, how could he have caused his wife to suffer so much! Yan Xiluo lay heavily in Qiao Moli''s arms, her arms hanging limply, looking lifeless. Qiao Moli just hugged him like this, his eyes were red with soreness, and he murmured as he walked, "Madam, you must persevere, everything is my fault, I''m still waiting for you to wake up and punish me Madam, don¡¯t sleep any more, wake up quickly, I¡¯m already here, right by your side, I¡¯ll never let you be trapped on an isolated island alone again!¡± Qiao Siluo followed closely beside Qiao Moli, seeing Yan Xiluo''s arms hanging limply, he felt very uncomfortable. He stepped forward and gently held Yan Xiluo''s arm with his hand, only then did he realize how cold her arm was. The tip of Qiao Siluo''s nose was flushed, and he whimpered in a crying voice, "Mummy, Siluo is back, please open your eyes and take a look at me." However, Yan Xiluo was like a lifeless corpse from the beginning to the end, without any reaction. Except for the hot air in her heart, her whole body became extremely cold. Qiao Moli quickly got into the ambulance, and the doctor came over and suggested, "Third Young Master, Mrs. Qiao is dying now, we must give her a nutrient solution and put her body flat, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t even be able to hold on." ..." "Shut up! Absolutely not! My wife will definitely wake up!" Qiao Moli gave the doctor a hard look. Qiao Siluo also shouted with a dark face, "You are not allowed to talk nonsense, my mommy will be fine!" The doctor lowered his head embarrassingly, not daring to say anything else. Because Yan Xiluo''s situation is really critical, if they send it a few hours later, they might see her dead body. But now she is just breathing weaker than the corpse. "Third Young Master, what should we do now? Mrs. Qiao has to keep her body warm now. I hope you can understand our feelings as doctors, and cover her with a quilt. We will replenish the nutrients lost by her body as soon as possible." The doctor expressed his thoughts gently, hoping that Qiao Moli would understand his painstaking efforts to save others. Qiao Moli''s face was finally no longer so gloomy, but he refused to accept the doctor''s advice, but asked in a low voice, "I just need to keep her body temperature from dropping, right?" "Yes, Third Young Master, cover her with a quilt, it should be..." "Needless to say, I use my body to keep her warm. Those quilts are too cold, and I''m afraid my wife won''t be able to bear it." Qiao Moli said, holding Yan Xiluo and sitting in the ambulance, "Drive, don''t worry, I will definitely Will keep my wife warm." The doctor hurriedly followed, waved his hands repeatedly, and said, "But Third Young Master, Mrs. Qiao is suffering from the wind and cold. If you use your body to warm her up, she will be eroded by the wind and cold." Qiao Moli heard the doctor''s words clearly and unmistakably, but turned a deaf ear to them, "Hurry up and drive! I will never allow my wife to take any more risks! There is no warmth from my body in those cold quilts. Well, stop talking, I have made up my mind, you guys avoid it first." Chapter 546 After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and sat on the small bed, and pulled the curtain to block everyone''s worried eyes. The ambulance drove directly to Hawaii Central Hospital. Qiao Moli put Yan Xiluo on the single bed like a treasure, remembered what the doctor said, took the quilt and spread it on the floor carefully. The small bed was too small, it couldn''t bear him and Yan Xiluo at all, Qiao Moli decided to sleep on the ground with Yan Xiluo in his arms. After he finished all this, Yan Xiluo was still lying unconscious on the small single bed, his pale face was bloodless, and he looked lifeless. Qiao Moli quickly took off her clothes, then untied Yan Xiluo''s clothes, hugged her tightly in her arms, and covered her with three layers of quilts. Yan Xiluo''s body was as cold and stiff as an ice cube, and Qiao Moli couldn''t help but twitched from the cold. He hugged Yan Xiluo tightly in his arms, wanting to transfer all his body temperature to her quickly. "Ma''am, it''s okay. I''m here." With a trembling voice, Qiao Moli whispered to Yan Xiluo''s ear to discuss with her softly. However, Yan Xiluo remained motionless, except for the faint body temperature in his heart, the rest was icy cold. While Qiao Moli had to endure Yan Xiluo''s icy body, he also had to bear the heat brought by the three-layer quilt. His body felt as uncomfortable as half being roasted by fire and the other half being frozen. However, Qiao Moli did not give up, but continued to grit her teeth and insisted on using her body to warm Yan Xiluo. He was just enduring such a little discomfort, and compared with his wife''s current critical situation, these were nothing at all. As time passed, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, and gradually felt her body recover. He shed tears happily, and kissed Yan Xiluo''s still cold face, "Madam, did you hear my call? Are you finally waking up? Come on, ma''am, please get better soon!" "Daddy!" Joslow''s voice sounded, "Daddy, is Mummy better? She''s in the hospital." Knowing that Qiao Siluo was also worried, Qiao Moli quickly said, "Well, your mommy''s temperature has risen a bit. Wait a minute, we will come out soon." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli quickly helped Yan Xiluo get dressed, put her on the bed, and put on her clothes as quickly as she could with half of her sweaty body on her back, then carefully carried Yan Xiluo away out. The doctor immediately came over to check and found that Yan Xiluo''s condition was much better than before, and said repeatedly, "Third Young Master, Mrs. Qiao''s temperature has indeed started to rise. You are doing a good job in this method. We need to send Mrs. Qiao to hospital as soon as possible. Hospital for further first aid and treatment." "Well, go faster." Qiao Moli finally relaxed a little bit. Before, he even thought that he was going to be separated from his wife forever, but now his wife''s body temperature has gradually risen, which proves that there is still a chance of rescue, and he must race against time! Qiao Moli quickly ran into the hospital holding Yan Xiluo. After being admitted to the hospital, the doctor immediately directed the nurses to deliver nutrient solution to Yan Xiluo who had been exhausted for too long, while using various monitoring instruments for her. Qiao Moli watched nervously, never leaving Yan Xiluo''s pale face, thinking silently: Ma''am, it''s all right! The nutrient solution slowly dripped into Yan Xiluo''s emaciated arm. The heart monitor showed that Yan Xiluo''s heart was beating slowly, but it was only 30 beats per minute, which was only half of the heart rate of ordinary people. Pulling the harsh siren. Qiao Moli walked back and forth uneasily, her brows were tightly furrowed, her uneasy eyes turned from Yan Xiluo''s face to the doctor, "Doctor, when will my wife wake up?" As soon as his words fell, his vision suddenly darkened, and he passed out on the ground without warning. Joslow, who was in the ward together, was taken aback, and hurried over, "Daddy? Daddy, how are you doing, Daddy?" The doctor who was rescuing Yan Xiluo was also taken aback, and sent out a group to check on Qiao Moli''s condition. They put Qiao Moli on the bed of another hospital bed, and after examining him carefully, they breathed a sigh of relief and told Qiao Siluo, "It''s okay, the third young master just fainted due to exhaustion. It seems that he has already passed out. He hasn''t rested for several days and nights. Let him sleep well, and he will recover slowly." Only then did Qiao Siluo feel relieved. He didn''t expect that he just went to school for a while, and when he came back, both Daddy and Mummy collapsed. "Doctor, what about my mommy? Is her condition better?" Qiao Moli asked Yan Xiluo''s condition a little nervously, because the alarm from the heart monitor never stopped. The doctor shook his head slowly, "Young master, your mommy is probably very depressed because of excessive grief. In addition, the dehydration time is too long, and the stomach and intestines have been stuck together, and her condition is very critical. It¡¯s not out of danger yet.¡± Hearing what the doctor said, and seeing Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo lying on the hospital bed, Qiao Siluo finally couldn''t help but shed tears. He walked over and gently held Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said in detail, "Mummy, please hold on! Si Luo is by your side, we haven''t found my sister yet, you can''t leave us. " However, Yan Xiluo on the hospital bed remained motionless, just lying there quietly, like a princess who couldn''t wake up. At night, Qiao Moli finally woke up. He hurriedly sat up from the hospital bed, looked nervously at Yan Xiluo''s hospital bed, and found that she was still lying there quietly, and his heart was finally relieved. After a long time, Qiao Moli sighed again, lifted the thin quilt on her body, and wanted to get off the bed. Only then did he realize that Qiao Siluo had fallen asleep beside Yan Xiluo''s hospital bed. Qiao Moli walked over, put the sleeping Qiao Siluo on the hospital bed she had just been lying on, carefully covered him with the quilt, and then walked back and sat down beside Yan Xiluo. The instruments in the room were still ringing non-stop. Qiao Moli worriedly held Yan Xiluo''s cold and thin hand, and said softly, "Madam...Sloe and I are here, Madam, don''t be afraid." Even though the heating in the room was too high, Yan Xiluo''s hands were still icy cold, and Qiao Moli''s heart ached. He just looked at Yan Xiluo affectionately, held her hand, and waited for her to open her eyes. . The night in the hospital was very quiet, Qiao Moli just watched Yan Xiluo like this, completely ignoring the passage of time outside the window, and just sat from the dark night to the dawn. He believed that his wife would be able to survive, maybe in the next second, she would show a sweet smile to him! The waiting time was the hardest. In a blink of an eye, Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo had already spent more than a week in the hospital. Chapter 547 Although Yan Xiluo still hadn''t woken up from the coma, just yesterday, the doctor happily announced that Yan Xiluo''s physical indicators had approached normal, and she was officially out of danger. This good news excited Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo, and they refused to leave the ward for half a step, just waiting for Yan Xiluo to see themselves when he opened his eyes. At night, Yan Xiluo''s eyelids finally moved slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. She saw that her eyes were white, and there was a strong smell of disinfectant around her. Before Yan Xiluo could speak, Qiao Moli, who had been watching Yan Xiluo all the time, realized that she had finally woken up. Qiao Moli was so overjoyed that she couldn''t speak from the excitement. He pinched himself hard to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, and then happily jumped up from the stool, "Ma''am? You''re finally awake!" Qiao Siluo followed and surrounded him, and threw himself happily on the hospital bed beside Yan Xiluo, "Great, Mommy, you are finally willing to wake up!" Yan Xiluo''s eyes were blank for a moment, thinking that he seemed to have lost consciousness on a deserted island, he asked inexplicably, "Am I not dead?" Qiao Moli hurriedly grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand tightly, put it on her lips and kept kissing, "Madam, you are not dead! You are still alive, and you will live for a long time. Our family will be together happily forever Ma''am, I''m sorry, it was all my negligence that caused you to almost die, can you forgive me?" While talking incoherently, Qiao Moli blamed herself and hoped that Yan Xiluo would forgive him, because he failed to protect her well. He was so happy that Yan Xiluo woke up, even if he had to slap him a few times, he would be happy too. Even if he wanted to subtract ten years from his life span, he would not hesitate! Compared to Qiao Moli''s incoherent speech, Qiao Siluo was extremely calm. He hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, and rubbed his head against her arm, "Mum, that''s great, you''re finally awake, it''s great!" Although Yan Xiluo woke up, her consciousness was still a little drowsy. She felt that her mind was in a mess, Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo''s words seemed to be separated by cotton, and she couldn''t hear clearly at all. She used all her strength to move her fingers and move her lips twice, but she couldn''t make a sound. Qiao Moli quickly noticed her strangeness, and quickly pressed the emergency button next to the hospital bed. The doctor quickly came over to examine Yan Xiluo, and finally there was a smile on his face. He looked at Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo who were worried, and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Qiao, congratulations to Mrs. Qiao for regaining consciousness. However, her body was severely damaged before, and all the functions of her body have not fully recovered. , all of which lead to tension in the vocal cords, and I can¡¯t make a sound for the time being. But don¡¯t worry, after a period of training, you can return to a normal state.¡± Only then did Qiao Moli feel relieved, he held Yan Xiluo''s hand tightly, "Ma''am, it''s okay, my son and I are waiting for you to get better soon!" Qiao Siluo nodded fiercely, "Yes, my mommy is the best, and she will recover soon!" And Yan Xiluo, who was lying on the hospital bed, watched their mouths open and close, unable to hear what they were saying at all. Although Qiao Siluo hoped that Yan Xiluo would recover soon, Yan Xiluo insisted on staying for another week before gradually returning to normal. On this day, Yan Xiluo was lying on the hospital bed as usual, and suddenly felt that the surrounding environment, which was like a pantomime before, suddenly had voices coming from it. This recognition made Yan Xiluo very happy. She tried to open her mouth to make a sound, "Slo..." Although Yan Xiluo''s voice was very hoarse and weird, Qiao Siluo could still hear it clearly. He quickly ran to Yan Xiluo''s side, and jumped up happily, "Great, Mommy can finally talk!" Qiao Moli also walked over, her heart was filled with joy, the worries and apprehensions these days seemed to be finally coming to an end. As soon as his worried heart fell to the ground, he immediately became very dissatisfied with Yan Xiluo''s behavior of calling Qiao Siluo as soon as he could speak. He shook Yan Xiluo''s hand and underestimated softly, "Ma''am, why did you wake up the first time?" I''m not the one who yells? Baby, can you call me?" The memories in Yan Xiluo''s mind gradually recovered. She remembered the heartbreak she felt when she fell on a deserted island, and the dirty pictures that Alice specially showed her, and she suddenly resisted Qiao Moli''s touch. . She flinched, trying to take her hand out of Qiao Moli''s. Although she knew that Qiao Moli thought Alice was herself and did such a thing with her, Yan Xiluo still felt very wronged because Qiao Moli didn''t recognize Alice who was pretending to be herself! Qiao Moli immediately understood the reason for Yan Xiluo''s resistance, and he held Yan Xiluo''s hand even tighter. Looking into Yan Xiluo''s eyes more affectionately, "Ma''am, do you still think that the person in that video is me? If you can''t even recognize me, then am I worthy of being your husband?! Will this world love you?!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli yelled out of the ward, "Aton, come in!" Aton, who was standing outside the ward as a bodyguard, came in when he heard the sound, and he explained respectfully, "Madam, please don''t misunderstand the president, I was the one who had sex with Alice. At that time, in order not to arouse Alice''s suspicion, the makeup I even deliberately got a tattoo exactly like Mr. Joe''s." As he said that, Aton quickly revealed the tattoo on his wrist, which was exactly the same as the tattoo on Qiao Moli''s wrist. Yan Xiluo looked at Aton, who was somewhat similar in height and appearance to Qiao Moli, and saw the tattoo, and felt relieved. She carefully recalled the scenes she saw at that time. Yes, she was completely preconceived by Alice''s words at that time. Now that I think about it, the people in the video are not as good as Qiao Moli''s figure! Thinking of how he doubted Qiao Moli without asking indiscriminately, not only did he not give him a chance to explain, it even made him almost die because of it. Yan Xiluo immediately pulled up the quilt to cover her head in embarrassment, not daring to raise her head to meet Qiao Moli''s gaze. She felt very guilty. If she had been more rational at the time, she would never have been led by Alice''s words, let alone almost lost her life! How did she come back? Looking at the posture in front of him, he must have been picked up by Qiao Moli, right? Covered in the quilt, Yan Xiluo wished she could faint again. She felt that she had only grown hair for so many years, and had no brains at all, and even grew back! Seeing Yan Xiluo''s cute little movements, Qiao Moli finally let out a long-lost laugh. Chapter 548 He gently pulled down Yan Xiluo''s quilt, seeing her blushing cheeks, his heart was as sweet as drinking honey. "Baby, what''s the matter with embarrassment, you didn''t wrong me once, didn''t you think Yan Xiyan and I were ten years ago? I don''t blame you, I only blame myself for not giving you the mentality to trust me immediately!" Qiao Moli lowered her head affectionately, wanting to kiss the cherry lips that had already made her salivate. However, as soon as he lowered his head, Qiao Siluo rushed over first, lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Yan Xiluo''s cheek, "Mommy, Siluo is here!" Qiao Mo left Qiao Siluo behind angrily, "Aton, take the young master out!" Qiao Siluo naturally refused to comply, "Daddy, you are doing your own thing!" "You can say whatever you want, but boy, remember it for me in the future, if you want to kiss your wife lightly, don''t try to think of my wife!" Qiao Moli swore sovereignty domineeringly. This is her wife, no one is allowed to think of his wife! In the past few days, for the sake of his filial piety by staying by his wife''s side, I didn''t bother with him when I kissed just now. Qiao Siluo wanted to go away to explain a few words, but seeing Qiao Moli''s thick dark circles, he didn''t confront Qiao Moli again. "Forget it, because of your age, why don''t I let you?" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo walked out of the ward with his head raised. As soon as he walked out of the ward, he jumped up for joy, his mommy woke up at last, it was so good! When Qiao Siluo walked out, Qiao Moli was still muttering unhappily, "Wife, look at this bastard, what is it for the sake of age? I''m still young, okay?! Really, if you don''t look For the sake of his age, I would have already slapped his ass hard." Before Qiao Moli finished speaking, Yan Xiluo had already stretched out her hand to cover his lips. She looked at Qiao Moli with bright eyes, showing a face so bright that it turned all living beings upside down, "Husband, I love you." With a bang in Qiao Moli''s brain, he immediately held Yan Xiluo''s small face. "I love you too." She lowered her head and finally put on her long-lost red lips as she wished. The room is peaceful, filled with enviable pink heart-shaped bubbles. Qiao Moli simply lay down, hugged Yan Xiluo''s thin body, and kissed affectionately, he pried open her white teeth, swept across her mouth, and sucked hard. Not long after, Yan Xiluo felt the reaction from under him, dangerously resisting her... She gently pushed Qiao Moli away, but Qiao Moli suddenly turned over and pressed her on the hospital bed, and kissed her even more brazenly. "Honey, this is the hospital...you." Yan Xiluo was startled. "Baby, I was so scared that I died in this short period of time. I watched you every day, wiped and bathed you, and I was already sick. Now drink a little soup, it''s okay..." Qiao Moli recklessly kissed the corners of Yan Xiluo''s lips, chin and neck until she pulled down her hospital pants... Yan Xiluo immediately stopped her with his hand, and the man pressed his little hand against her displeasedly, "Madam..." "This is a hospital, husband, I want to be discharged." Qiao Moli closed her eyes, moved her body away with difficulty, "Okay... I will be discharged from the hospital now, let''s go home." What is happiness? It is to meet the most suitable person in this life, and then live happily together... * In the basement of Qiao''s house. Alice has been locked in the dark dungeon for many days, and every day someone throws her very little food and water, so as not to starve to death so easily. The dungeon is damp and dark, and the smell is very unpleasant. Being in such an environment suddenly reminded Alice of her life in hell when she was imprisoned by those hooligans. She wanted to bite her tongue countless times to kill herself, but after all, she was unwilling to die like this. It doesn''t matter, she can bear no matter how dangerous the environment is, let alone these pediatrics in front of her? Qiao Moli, I will remember everything you have done to me today! You better not set me free! Because once I get out of trouble, I will return today''s humiliation to you a thousand times! However, even though Alice''s heart was full of flames of revenge, her body was still rapidly overdrawn due to lack of food and clothing, and she collapsed to the point of dying. The subordinate in charge of watching Alice quickly reported Alice''s situation to Qiao Moli and asked how to deal with Alice. At this time, Qiao Moli was helping Yan Xiluo to be discharged from the hospital, and he gave an order in a cold voice, "It is not a gentleman''s actions to throw stones into a well, but to deal with villains, you must treat them in the same way as others do." Pass on my words, send Alice to that deserted island, and let her experience what it''s like to be abandoned on an isolated island!" Qiao Moli''s subordinates quickly carried out his order, threw the bound Alice into the yacht, and sailed towards the deserted island. After so many days, Alice finally saw the long-lost sunshine. After taking a deep breath of fresh air, she asked, "Where are you taking me? Are you trying to kill me?" Qiao Moli''s subordinates looked at Alice sarcastically, "Don''t worry, you still won''t die! Our third young master said, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you to die like this? Now we are going to send you to the place where you choose On that deserted island, let you taste the despair of being abandoned and helpless!" Alice yelled loudly when she heard this, "No! You can''t do this! How could you do this to me?!" However, Qiao Moli''s men just gave Alice a disdainful look, and instead accelerated the speed of the speedboat. Looking at the speedboat sailing fast on the sea, Alice closed her eyes in despair. She knew that her doomsday was coming... The Joe''s Villa in Hawaii was mercilessly blown up after Alice was taken away. Because Qiao Moli didn''t want Yan Xiluo, who had just been discharged from the hospital, to see this unsightly villa, so as not to remind her of those painful days before. Looking at the dust raised by the collapsed villa, Qiao Moli secretly made up her mind, "Ma''am! Even if I risk my life in this life, I will never let anyone hurt you again! The original villa was demolished, and Qiao Moli simply built a new villa for Yan Xiluo by the sea. After intense construction by the workers, the elegant and grand new villa was completed soon. It is built near the sea and is full of dignity. Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand, led her into the new villa slowly, and asked softly, "Madam, are you satisfied with what you see now?" Yan Xiluo looked at the beautiful house in front of him, and nodded slightly, "I like it, but I don''t know if Si Luo likes it or not." "Oh, the most important thing is your opinion. He only lives here occasionally, and he will move out of our house when he grows up." Qiao Moli spoke very confidently, as if Qiao Siluo was about to start a family and start a business. These words immediately aroused Joslow''s protest. He raised his fist and shook it, "Daddy, if you don''t welcome me so much, then I''d better go back to school and live there." Chapter 549 Instead of panicking, Qiao Moli shrugged happily, "I wish I could, when are you going to leave? I''ll ask Chengde to help you book a ticket." Qiao Siluo glared at Qiao Moli angrily, "Hmph, I don''t want to leave so fast, I want to stay with Mommy for a while! Have you thought about the world of two people? Let''s wait a little longer! Hahaha!" Qiao Moli suddenly became nervous, "Son, the outside world is so exciting, are you sure you don''t want to venture out? A child who always revolves around Mommy won''t grow up." "Of course I''m going, but not now." Qiao Siluo said and threw himself into Yan Xiluo''s arms, "Before I go to school, I must let Mommy play with me more during this time!" Qiao Moli''s face darkened immediately, and he chased after Qiao Siluo to discuss, "Son, the motherland needs you, so you should go to school to study as soon as possible, so as not to delay building bricks and tiles for socialist construction!" "No, no, no, when I have enough rest, I want to add more things." Qiao Siluo squinted his eyes and laughed, like a cunning fox. "Son, let''s discuss it again..." Looking at the two most important men in her life, one big and one small, Yan Xi felt slowly blissful in her heart. Although she and Qiao Moli have experienced many ups and downs, along the way, he has always firmly guarded and loved himself, and this is enough. Now that the years are quiet, if she can find her lost daughter again, then her life will really be complete. Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo walked slowly towards the father and son who were fighting, and felt that it was necessary for him to discuss with Qiao Moli about finding Tong En again. * To Germany manor. Looking at the deep and vast sea, Jack once again became determined to go out to study with Tong En. Yes, although it is very big here, it is still not as exciting as the outside, which is not conducive to Tong En''s growth. No, he wants to take Tong En out of here, go see the outside world with her, and experience a different and wonderful life! Jack came to the black grandpa, nodded respectfully, and then said slowly, "Grandpa, I want to go out." The black grandpa looked at Jack puzzled, "Get out? Isn''t it good here?" "No, grandpa, I don''t want to live in such a dark and dull life like my father." Jack said very seriously, "I want to take Tong En out of here to see the wonderful world outside and experience more, but Learn more different things." Looking at Jack, who was almost reaching his forehead, the black grandpa nodded in relief, "Very well, boy, you have grown up and know how to choose and give up. Since you want to venture outside, you should act like a real man Let''s go for a walk!" As he said, the black grandpa handed Jack a black card, "There are more than half of my savings in it. Grandpa believes that you are a very good kid and will make a name for yourself! Go, kid, and find your own Break out of the sky that belongs to you! Grandpa hopes that you will always follow your own heart and live happily ever after!" Received the blessing and generous gift from the black grandpa, Jack hugged him gratefully, then turned and left. He packed his things that day and left Yaode Manor with Tong En. Although Tong En wanted to go outside, but before leaving, he still cried in front of Liang Ru''s tombstone. She grabbed a handful of soil in front of Liang Ru''s tombstone, put it into a small bag that she specially sewed, then sealed the bag, and tied it around her neck with great care. "Mum, Tong En is leaving here. Don''t worry, I will come back to see you often in the future. No matter where I go, I will always be your favorite daughter. Mommy, wish me a safe journey." Standing behind Tong En, seeing her so reluctantly, Jack couldn''t help asking, "Tong En, do you really think about leaving here with me?" Tong En wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up and looked at Jack firmly, "Yes, brother Jack, I have already made up my mind, I want to go outside with you and see a different world!" "Okay, from now on, you must listen carefully to brother Jack''s words, let alone leave his side. Brother swears that he will treat you well for the rest of his life!" Jack said solemnly. Tong En nodded, "Yes, I made a note, Brother Jack, Tong En will definitely listen to you and never leave your side!" Only then did Jack nodded in satisfaction. He carried a simple burden and left Yaode Manor by boat with the young Tong En. On the cruise ship, Jack looked at the shrunken globe and asked Tong En for his opinion, "Tong En, which country do you want to go to?" Tong En looked at Jack obediently, "I haven''t figured it out yet, where does brother Jack want to go?" Jack shook his head lightly, "My opinion is not important, the key is that we will go wherever Tong En wants to go." Tong En is very new to the outside world, but she doesn''t have a specific goal in her heart. She pointed at a random place on the globe, "Brother Jack, let''s go here." Jack took a look and found that it was Canada, so he took Tong En to Canada. Canada is located in the northernmost part of North America. It is a picturesque "Maple Leaf Country". The education, social freedom and quality of life here are among the best in the world. In order for Tong En to receive a better education, Jack took Tong En straight to Ottawa, the capital of Canada, without thinking about it. Fifteen-year-old Jack bought an elegant apartment in Ottawa, and enrolled Tong En in a noble school, and settled down in Ottawa with eight-year-old Tong En, starting a wonderful life in a foreign country. The young Tong En is very smart, coupled with a considerate personality, he is deeply loved by teachers and classmates in school. Not long after Tong En entered school, the school began to prepare for Christmas, encouraging students to actively participate in performances. The sweet-looking Tong En was asked kindly by the teacher and called her to the office. Looking at the angel-like transfer student in front of him, the teacher asked softly, "Tong En, our school is going to organize a Christmas party recently. I wonder if you are interested in participating?" Tong En blinked her long eyelashes, and nodded without hesitation, "Of course I''m interested, teacher, how can I participate?" "Oh, as long as you have the heart, you will be in charge and the class monitor will count the students with artistic expertise in the class, and then prepare some wonderful programs together for selection." The teacher looked at Tong En in the pink princess dress lovingly, and gave her the task of counting. Tong En received the task and left very happy, immersed in the upcoming group activities all day long. Chapter 550 It was the first time for her to participate in this kind of activity, and she thought in her heart that she must be responsible for this matter to complete it. I asked around with the monitor in the class, and there are quite a few students who are talented, but most of them only know a little bit, and they are not very professional, especially the person who is in charge of playing the piano, they still can''t decide. Either playing out of tune or playing out of tune. There is no way, in order to complete the task assigned by the teacher, Tong En decided to try it himself. She rolled up some sleeves and said softly, "Please let me have a try." The students gathered in front of the piano glanced at Tong En and made way for her. Tong En took a deep breath and said without confidence, "Actually, I don''t know if I can play well, but I just give it a try. If I get embarrassed later, I hope everyone will not laugh at me." "How could it be? We will definitely mock you mercilessly." "Yeah, you can play it at ease, we''re not very good at it anyway, so don''t dislike each other!" "Tong En, come on." The lovely classmates cheered Tong En up in their own ways, all kindly watching Tong En sitting beside the piano, waiting silently for Tong En to play. Tong En smiled and nodded. This is why she likes group life, because these classmates are so loving. A peaceful smile appeared on her face, then she stretched out her slender fingers and slowly landed on the keys of the piano. With the rise and fall of her fingers, beautiful notes escaped from the keys one by one, converging into a cheerful track - "Adilina by the Water". This is Richard Clayderman''s famous piano piece, which once won the only Golden Piano Award in the world. The style is very romantic and elegant. With Tong En''s playing, all the students present were immersed in the cheerful and smooth music style, as if they were brought into a quiet jungle. The light breeze blows, bringing a fresh and comfortable atmosphere, and also brings a cheerful flowing gurgling stream... At the end of the song, the students were still immersed in the pure and misty fairyland woven by the piano music played by Tong En, unable to recover for a long time. Tong En struck the last note, stood up from the piano, lifted her skirt slightly, and nodded to everyone. The students just woke up and applauded one after another. "Tong En, it''s great, it sounds so good!" "Well, I can play this song "Adilina by the Water", but I can''t play it so affectionately. I really envy Tong En." "Of course, our Tong En is the best, and he has to be responsible for teaching us how to play in the future." "After all you talk about, I am confused by the title of this song. Who is Adi Lina?" Tong En smiled and listened to everyone''s chatter, with a confident smile on his face, and his heart was full of joy. The reason why she can play such smooth tunes is all thanks to the teaching of brother Jack. She clearly remembered that this was the first piece that brother Jack taught her. Since some of the students didn''t know Adilina, Tong En simply started talking. Her eyes were filled with the joy of being recognized, and she said slowly, "Adilina in this piano piece actually comes from a very beautiful Greek legend. It is said that a long time ago, there lived a very handsome king who always felt very lonely. To distract himself from his loneliness, he carved a beautiful statue of a young girl out of ivory. After that, he stared at the statue of the girl every day, and fell in love with her hopelessly. Then he prayed devoutly to the gods, silently looking forward to the miracle of love. " As soon as Tong En said this, he was interrupted by a nice voice, "That''s right, under the king''s devout prayers day and night, his sincerity and persistence finally moved the Goddess of Beauty Aphrodite. She gave life to the statue, turned her into a lively and beautiful maiden, and lived happily ever after with the lucky king. " The students turned their heads after hearing the sound, wanting to see the owner of this beautiful voice. Tong En followed and looked back, and saw Jack in a pure white suit leaning against the door frame with one hand in his trouser pocket diagonally. It was he who said the words just now. He stood there against the light, and the afterglow of the setting sun behind him coated his figure with a layer of warm broken gold, shining and dignified like a prince. Seeing Jack appearing, Tong En was very happy, and she ran towards Jack cheerfully, "Brother Jack, when did you come?" Jack straightened up and looked at Tong En who was rushing towards him with a smile, "Oh, it didn''t take long, just when you started playing "Adiline by the Water"." "Really?" Tong En suddenly felt a little embarrassed. In the past, when she played this piano piece at home, Brother Jack always felt that he was not good enough. I didn''t expect to be listened to by him again today, and I guess I will be lectured again later. Sure enough, Jack looked at Tong En tenderly, "Although you play pretty well, but the emotion is not deep and detailed enough. For example, the few repetitions at the beginning showed the ripples of water, so you have to play clearly Slow down, control the rhythm and strength, understand?" Tong En pouted secretly, and she knew that brother Jack would definitely take the opportunity to give her various lectures. It''s just that it''s a bit difficult for her, a novice who has just learned the piano, to compare with those excellent composers? Jack naturally saw Tong En''s little emotions, and was about to say something when Tong En''s classmates surrounded him one after another. "Tong En, is this your brother? My God, he''s so handsome!" "Brother Tong En, hello, I am Tong En''s classmate, please take care of me in the future." "Yes, yes, I am also Tong En''s classmate, please take care of me in the future." Tong En''s female classmates surrounded Jack happily, and some bold ones even introduced themselves and started chatting with Jack. Jack nodded and responded one by one. He didn''t say so much to these little girls, but walked out with his arms around Tong En''s shoulders, "Let''s go, you also have a day''s class, brother will take you to eat cooking?" "Yeah." Hearing that there was something delicious, Tong En immediately forgot about being picked on by Jack just now, and happily walked away with him. Seeing Tong En and Jack walking away, the students who were still in place suddenly lamented. The female students expressed their envy that Tong En has such a handsome brother, while the male students envied Jack for having such a well-behaved and beautiful sister as Tong En. From that day on, Tong En became a famous figure in the school, and countless female classmates and older seniors began to take care of Tong En. And Tong En''s schoolbag began to be filled with all kinds of small gifts and cards given to Brother Jack by the seniors, and some cute trinkets secretly sent by unknown people. Chapter 551 Tong En ate all the delicious snacks unceremoniously, and left all the gifts in the corner of the house, and didn''t even bother to open them, let alone show them to Jack. Because she knew that even if she took it by herself, she would be ordered by Brother Jack to throw it away. In this way, Tong En and Jack happily started their life in Ottawa, and lived a very comfortable life. In his spare time, Jack would take Tong En to play around and enjoy the majestic and magnificent scenery of nature. Looking at Tong En who was smiling very happily, Jack felt very comfortable. His only belief is to bring up Tong En well and let her live a carefree and happy life! * On the beach in Hawaii, Yan Xiluo was wearing a bohemian-style long dress, interlocking fingers with Qiao Moli, and strolling leisurely by the beach. These days, her body has returned to its previous health, and her complexion has become rosy. After going through a catastrophe, while Yan Xiluo almost died, he also received a great news. I don''t know if she was misdiagnosed by the doctor before, or because the near-death encounter triggered the body''s resistance. Anyway, the doctor''s diagnosis of ALS was completely overturned. After more than a month of careful recuperation, Yan Xiluo is now very healthy, and even feels that she is a hundred times stronger in speaking and walking than before. They moved into the newly built villa and started their happy life again. After a few days of bargaining with Qiao Siluo, Qiao Moli finally gave away the little guy who hindered him and his wife from living a happy life, and he no longer had to worry about the little light bulbs that would be an eyesore when making out. The gusts of sea breeze blew Yan Xiluo''s long skirt wobbly, and her long, smooth hair danced together into a beautiful scenery. Qiao Moli intertwined affectionately with Yan Xiluo''s ten fingers, and looked at Yan Xiluo''s beautiful face with distress, "Ma''am, it''s all my fault for being careless before, and I didn''t know you had gone through such a painful entanglement. Just promise me, No matter what happens in the future, you must tell me exactly, okay?" Knowing that what Qiao Moli said was that she was misdiagnosed as ALS, Yan Xiluo smiled gracefully, "Don''t worry, the doctor has already said that it was just a misdiagnosis." "Fortunately, it was a misdiagnosis, ma''am, if it wasn''t a misdiagnosis, would you still plan to hide it from me all this time, huh?" Qiao Moli said, pulling Yan Xiluo to sit side by side on the beach, "Madam, we are husband and wife, and we are the most intimate people in this world. There should be no concealment or avoidance. I am your husband, and I want to Knowing all your happiness and unhappiness, I want to share with you and face it together, please don''t deprive me of this right, okay?" Looking at the affectionate Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo felt that her nose was a little acidic. The man in front of him is so outstanding, but he has such deep affection for himself. In her previous life, she must have saved the galaxy, right? Yan Xiluo rested her head on Qiao Moli''s lap, and looked up at the slightly green stubble on his chin, filled with love in her heart, and whispered softly, "Thank you, husband, I love you." Qiao Moli lowered her head when she heard the words, and rubbed the tip of her nose affectionately against Yan Xiluo''s, her eyes filled with doting, "I love you more, I love you more, baby." As he spoke, his lips moved down slowly, and landed on Yan Xiluo''s seductive pink lips, and a low voice came out of his throat, "Baby, thank you for having you in my life." The two lips rubbed and entangled, telling the affection and sweetness between each other, so that even the wind on the seaside caressed their clothes shyly, and couldn''t bear to disturb this sweet couple who are so perfect. The afterglow of the setting sun slowly jumped into the sea, dyeing half of the sky red with red, and it was breathtakingly beautiful, just like the tranquility before the storm. As night fell quietly, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli returned to their new home, and they sat side by side on the sofa watching TV, but there was a knock on the door. The maid went to open the door, and after a while she turned around and told, "Master, Ma''am, there is a visitor outside the door, he said it was Madam''s brother." elder brother? Could it be brother Luochuan? Yan Xiluo jumped up from the sofa, "I''ll go and have a look, it''s probably brother Luo Chuan." Qiao Moli also thought that it was Kelly Luochuan, his face immediately stinks, and he stood up from the sofa, very dissatisfied that other people disturbed his and his wife''s peaceful life. They quickly walked to the door, only to find that it wasn''t Kelly Luochuan who came in, but Henry Jesse. Jesse, who was dressed in military uniform, walked in majesticly in military boots, and asked seriously, "Xi Luo, do you know where Alice is?" "Oh? Yes." Yan Xi nodded in a gesture. Qiao Moli said the opposite, "No!" Jesse frowned immediately when the two spoke in unison, and he looked at Yan Xiluo suspiciously, "Is there, or is it not?" Only then did Yan Xiluo realize that she was flustered. Although Alice was kicked out of the house by Jack, she was Henry Jessie''s biological sister after all, and her blood was thicker than water. No matter how ridiculous things Alice has done, once Henry Jessie finds out that Alice is still on the desert island by Qiao Moli, he will definitely be furious. But she believes that Alice will not die. Although the island is a desert island, coconuts and bananas can keep people alive. Alice has such strong vitality that she will never starve to death. In addition, she may have been rescued long ago! Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo''s face turned pale. She looked at Qiao Moli for help, not knowing how to answer Henry''s words. And Qiao Moli thought of this just now, so he refused to admit that he had seen Alice. But since Jesse came to his house to ask for someone so late, it proved that he had found the clues, so he simply stopped covering up and nodded calmly, "Yes, we did meet Alice before, but she is no longer with us. Here it is." Henry Jack''s eyes became very fierce, he ignored Qiao Moli, but looked straight at Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, tell me, where did Alice go?" Yan Xiluo has never been good at lying, she turned around slowly, a little at a loss, and still kept silent. "Huh?" Henry Jack hummed nasally, with a suspicious expression on his face. Yan Xiluo didn''t hide anymore, and faced Henry Jesse''s questioning gaze calmly, "Jesse, although we are half brothers and sisters, I believe you are a person who can tell right from wrong. And the reason why you came here so late Here, I must have found something. Yes, that¡¯s right, Alice was indeed at my house before, but she had evil intentions and wanted to kill me to replace her. Qiao Moli threw her on the desert island where she locked me up before." Chapter 552 Yan Xiluo took all the responsibilities on her own body, and didn''t want Qiao Moli to be questioned by Henry Jesse. And Qiao Moli naturally didn''t want Yan Xiluo to be questioned, so he said, "Jessie, this matter has nothing to do with Xiluo. I ordered Alice to be imprisoned. Your sister is too arrogant and domineering. She should really Some lessons, otherwise she will never know where she went wrong!" Jessie looked at Qiao Moli coldly, "Yes, I admit that Alice is very disappointing, and my brother is also very headache. But she is my own sister after all, and she has already been kicked out. It¡¯s enough to suffer, and she won¡¯t make mistakes like this in the future. I don¡¯t want to see any accidents happen to her. Qiao Moli, I¡¯m sorry for what Alice did to Xiluo before, but If something happens to her, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic." "Really? Then it depends on whether you have the ability." Qiao Moli returned the same cold gaze to Jesse, "It doesn''t matter if she is a princess or a poor man, if she does something wrong, she will have to pay the price!" Looking at Jesse and Qiao Moli who were at war, Yan Xiluo was a little worried that there would be a conflict between the two, so she gently pulled Qiao Moli''s sleeve, "Forget it, it''s been so long, Alice must have Lesson learned, let''s let Jesse take her away." Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "Anyone who dares to harm you, I can''t wait to skin her and cramp her! How could I just let it go!" "Then what do you want? Cut her into pieces?" Jesse looked at Qiao Moli fiercely, "I have already apologized just now, and I will keep her under strict supervision in the future, and I will never let her go again Do impulsive things. So, please tell me where Alice is, and let me bring her back." Although Jessie said please, in fact, his heart was already full of anger. Although he himself had a headache for the wayward Alice, no matter how bad she was, she was always his sister. indifferent. "Really? A simple apology can offset all the mistakes she made before? Jessie, you are also a sensible person. She almost killed Xiluo! Then let me chop you twice, and then I will kill you again." Say sorry, do you agree?" Qiao Moli was not moved at all, but was equally angry, "I don''t care who you are, I will never let anyone who wants to hurt my wife!" "Qiao Moli, I''ve done my best, don''t be shameless! I''ve apologized just now!" Jesse became angry, but she didn''t expect Qiao Moli to be so reckless! Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "We don''t need such a perfunctory apology! Please go back, our temple here is too small to accommodate a great god like you! I want to find Alice to find it myself!" Thinking back when he didn''t close his eyes for several days and nights in order to find his wife, he had already remembered this hatred in his heart! Jesse was so angry by Qiao Moli that he lost his mind, and without thinking about it, he took out the pistol he was wearing with him, and pressed Qiao Moli''s temple in a daze, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, if you have the ability, you can repeat what you just said !" Yan Xiluo was afraid that Qiao Moli would be hurt, so she rushed to grab Jessie''s arm, "Don''t do this, I''ll tell you where Alice is." Jessie''s soaring anger subsided a bit. She turned to look at Yan Xiluo, and sincerely apologized to her, "I''m sorry, Xiluo, I apologize for the bad things Alice did for you. Don''t worry, wait for me If you take her back, you will definitely put her under strict surveillance, and you will never let her harass you again." Yan Xiluo shook her head, "I don''t need to apologize, Jesse, I hope you can keep your promise and take Alice back to be under strict supervision. She is now on a deserted island in the sea..." Before she finished speaking, Jesse snatched her away, "What? How could you be so cruel? Why did you leave Alice on a desert island? She will die!" "Really? Hehe, it really opened my eyes!" Qiao Moli retorted, "Alice specially prepared this deserted island for Xiluo. When I found Xiluo, all she had left was Half breath! Jesse, don''t think that others hurt her, you have to see what she did to others first!" Jesse''s face turned red immediately, he didn''t expect Alice to do such a crazy thing. When he drove Alice out of the castle, he wanted her to taste the hardships of life and let her understand the truth of life. But later, the person in charge of monitoring Alice lost her trace. He insisted on searching in England for more than half a month before he found out that Alice flew to Hawaii by plane. Thinking that Alice doesn''t have any acquaintances in Hawaii, the only possibility is to come here to find Yan Xiluo. And the relationship between her and Yan Xiluo was even worse, so Jesse boldly speculated that Alice was here to trouble Yan Xiluo, so she went directly to Yan Xiluo''s house. It''s just that what Jesse didn''t expect was that Alice did such a crazy thing, no wonder Qiao Moli was so angry. If someone dares to kill the woman he loves, his revenge must be even crazier than Qiao Moli! Therefore, Jesse''s face suddenly softened, and he sincerely apologized to Yan Xiluo again, "I''m sorry, Xiluo, I didn''t expect Alice to do such a foolish thing, I apologize to her for what she did before." You apologize." Yan Xiluo shook her head, "No need, you just need to be optimistic about her in the future. My father has passed away, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the Henry family in the future." Yan Xiluo''s words immediately made Jesse''s face turn red. So many people envied the luxury and wealth of the Henry family, but Yan Xiluo dismissed them. She even gave her the right of inheritance back then. . But right now is not the time to talk about these things. Henry is very worried about Alice''s safety, so he can only look at Yan Xiluo pleadingly, "Xiluo, I wonder if you can lead me to that deserted island? I am very worried about Alice''s safety." , if something happens to her, I will definitely feel ashamed of my mommy." Yan Xiluo looked at Jesse''s worried eyes, and his heart softened instantly. Alice is indeed very bad, but thinking that she and himself are the same father after all, Yan Xiluo doesn''t want her to end up starving to death on a desert island. Since Jesse has promised that Alice will be under strict supervision in the future, then he must be forgiving and forgiving. "Okay, I''ll go with you. But I hope you can do what you said here today, and put Alice under strict supervision. It''s not that anyone who does something wrong doesn''t have to pay the price." After Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Qiao Moli, "Honey, let''s take him there, shall we?" Chapter 553 Qiao Moli was very reluctant. He hated Alice so much that he wished she would die on the island. He didn''t want to give Alice a chance to repent, because she didn''t deserve it at all! Facing Yan Xiluo''s earnest eyes, Qiao Moli''s rationality was finally defeated by her gentleness, and she nodded uncomfortably, "Let''s go, but there really is no next time." Then, Qiao Moli looked at Henry Jesse seriously, her tone full of threats, "I don''t care how powerful your background is, or how powerful you are. This time I''m looking at my wife''s face, if No matter how determined Alice is to commit crimes against me, I will definitely let her know what hell is on earth!" Henry Jessie''s face was very ugly, but thinking that after all, it was Alice who took the initiative to provoke others, he didn''t have the face to argue with Qiao Moli. With a cold face, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand, walked out of the villa, and told the subordinates outside the door, "Get ready for the speedboat immediately, let''s go to that deserted island." The subordinate nodded and was about to leave when Henry Jessie suddenly said, "We have a speedboat, so you don''t need to go through the trouble of preparing it." "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you go quickly?" Qiao Moli scolded his subordinates, then looked at Henry Jesse and said, "I never bother others if I can do it myself. Not to mention my own personal safety, others will never Come and be reliable." Henry Jesse was beaten up by Qiao Moli one after another. If he had gone through the usual routine, he would have fought with Qiao Moli long ago. But now, in order to rescue Alice, he could only swallow his heart and pretend that he didn''t hear it. Yan Xiluo gently tugged on the corner of Qiao Moli''s clothes, signaling him not to make too much noise. Qiao Moli patted Yan Xiluo''s shoulder in relief, so that she wouldn''t have to worry too much. He didn''t pay attention to Henry Jesse at all. If it wasn''t for his wife''s face, how could he pay more attention to Henry Jesse? Soon, his subordinates reported that the speedboat was ready, and Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and sat on it, while Henry Jesse followed them on his own yacht. Under the bright moonlight, several yachts galloped across the sea, and their destination was the deserted island where Alice was trapped. The wind at sea was very strong, and the speedboat splashed the waves on the sea surface, slapping the side of the ship, making a popping sound. Yan Xiluo felt a little chilly and couldn''t help hugging her shoulders. Qiao Moli took off her coat, gently helped Yan Xiluo put it on, then hugged her and asked, "Is it cold?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "A little bit, it''s not cold anymore." "That''s good." Only then did Qiao Moli feel relieved. He turned his head to look at Henry Jessie on the speedboat behind him, and said in a low voice, "Madam, you are good in everything, but your heart is too kind. unforgivable." Yan Xiluo knew that he was talking about taking Henry Jessie to pick up Alice, she leaned her head sideways to Qiao Moli, her eyes were bright, "Forgiveness and forgiveness, I hope I can do more for our daughter Accumulate some blessings, I hope she can be safe and sound, and return to our side as soon as possible." Qiao Moli didn''t expect Yan Xiluo to think so long-term, and his heart was full of pity. Compared with his wife, he is a big man with a narrow mind. Such Yan Xiluo, how could he not make him fall in love with her like crazy! The speedboat moved extremely fast in the sea water, gradually approaching the deserted island, and then slowed down and stopped. Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand and slowly walked off the speedboat, not forgetting to remind him casually, "Be careful." Meanwhile, Henry Jessie quickly jumped off another speedboat and started running on the deserted island, calling Alice''s name while running, "Alice! Alice!" Naturally, there is no light on the island, but it is illuminated by the moonlight very clearly, and even the rocks under the feet can be seen clearly. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli walked slowly, looked around, but did not see Alice, only the frayed hemp rope on the ground. Seeing these hemp ropes, Yan Xiluo was inexplicably relieved. After all, Henry Jesse came to pick up Alice himself. Although Alice was not kind, if Henry Jesse saw that they had tied Alice up and left them on the island, he would definitely feel They are unrighteous. "Alice! E-Lise!" Henry Jesse''s shout came from far and near, and it seemed that he had circled the island quickly. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli looked at each other, thinking at the same time, isn''t Alice on the island? The figure of Henry Jesse walked over from a distance, and shouted loudly at Yan Xiluo, "Xiluo, are you sure this is the island?" "Yes, it can''t be wrong, because I was left here by Alice to fend for myself before." Yan Xiluo nodded, the feeling of being abandoned by the whole world is unforgettable forever, and she would not die if she was killed. Possibly misplaced. "But I searched all over the island just now, but I didn''t find any trace of her?" Henry Jessie walked over, panting slightly because of anxiety. "I don''t know, maybe she..." Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she staggered and almost tripped. "Be careful." Qiao Mo quickly supported Yan Xiluo, preventing her from falling. Yan Xiluo lowered his head to take a closer look, and saw that what almost tripped him on the ground turned out to be a pointed high-heeled shoe, which was surprisingly the one that Alice used to wear on her feet before. She pointed at the shoes and called Henry Jessie to come and have a look, "Look, these are just Alice''s shoes." Henry Jesse rushed over immediately, looking down at the shoe lying on the ground. I saw some bloodstains that had dried up on the upper of the shoe, and the surrounding was dusty and covered with sand blown up by the sea wind. It looked like it had been abandoned here for at least two days. Henry Jessie''s heart sank immediately. The desert island in front of him had no conditions for survival. Now that he had searched the entire desert island but found nothing, Alice was probably in danger. He glared at Qiao Moli angrily, "You are so cruel, you left Alice on this desert island, are you trying to starve her to death?" "Hmph!" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "Are we cruel? Please find out clearly, OK? This deserted island was deliberately found by Alice in order to shut down my wife, and now she accuses us of being cruel? Hehe, what a thief shouting, "Stop the thief." what!" Yan Xiluo continued, "I''ve also been left here for a long time, but the island is not without food. There are also coconut trees and a small piece of banana grove. There is no problem at all for a month." Hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, and thinking that she had been treated like this by Alice, Henry Jessie was at a loss for words. But he was very worried about Alice''s safety in his heart, and his eyes were very painful, "But I didn''t find her on the island at all. There is sea water on all sides here, and she can''t leave. And there is blood on the shoe she abandoned , I hope nothing will happen to her." Chapter 554 "Hehe, it''s better to die. She deserves to die! She has a heart like a snake and a scorpion, and she deserves her death!" Qiao Moli said coldly, and simply said what was in her heart. This sentence was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, completely enraged Henry Jesse, he threw his fist at Qiao Moli, and shouted, "You bastard, pay back my sister''s life! " Qiao Moli didn''t expect that Henry Jesse would do it as soon as he said it, and quickly pulled Yan Xiluo to a safe place, then fought with Henry Jesse, and taught him a lesson while fighting, "Hmph, you just can''t be too kind! I knew you were a nest of snakes and rats, and you came to bite us back if you didn''t find anyone, what a family of trash!" In a rage, Qiao Moli completely pushed Yan Xiluo out of the Henry family, bluntly saying that everyone in the Henry family is trash. This sentence made Henry Jesse furious. Seeing that Qiao Moli could not take advantage of his fists and feet, he took out his pistol without thinking, pointed at Qiao Moli and shouted loudly, "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" With his drink cut off, Jesse, out of his wits, pulled the trigger. A bullet shot towards Qiao Moli with sparks, Yan Xiluo quickly stood in front of Qiao Moli, and shouted to Henry Jesse, "Don''t shoot!" But she spoke too late, before the words fell, the bullet had already entered Yan Xiluo''s arm, making a muffled bang. "Ah!" Yan Xiluo let out a low cry, feeling as if her arm had been bitten, and the pain caused cold sweat to break out on her forehead instantly. Qiao Moli, who just realized it, was furious. He kicked the gun in Jesse''s hand with a swift kick, and shouted coldly, "Grab him!" The subordinates who followed Qiao Moli swarmed up and fought Henry Jesse. Qiao Moli didn''t bother to look at Henry Jesse any more, and quickly hugged Yan Xiluo, whose arm was bloody and bloody where the bullet was. Qiao Moli''s black eyes were red, and she hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, "Madam, you are so stupid, why did you stand in front of me just now?!" "I... I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''ll get hurt..." Yan Xiluo''s face turned as white as paper, his lips trembled from the pain, and it took a lot of effort to say these few words. Qiao Moli''s heart ached, the veins on the back of his hand holding Yan Xiluo protruded, "Madam, hold on, I''ll send you to the hospital right away, hold on ma''am!" As Qiao Moli spoke, his subordinates had successfully knocked Henry Jesse to the ground, and escorted him over. Henry Jesse is actually not weak in skill, but after all, two fists are no match for four hands, and he drew his gun just out of impulse, but he did not expect to shoot Yan Xiluo, and he felt very guilty in his heart. The mind of sparring. "President, what should we do with him?" Qiao Moli''s subordinate asked. Qiao Moli''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at Henry Jesse fiercely, "Throw him into the sea and feed the fish!" "Yes!" The subordinates nodded in response, ready to throw Henry Jesse into the sea, but Yan Xiluo said weakly, "No...don''t." Qiao Moli quickly turned to look at Yan Xiluo, "Ma''am, you must listen to me this time! Their brothers and sisters don''t have a good thing at all! If you let him go this time, it''s tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and he will come back to hurt you next time." !" "No...don''t...do it for us...for our daughter...let him go..." Yan Xiluo exhausted all her strength before she finished speaking. Her arm was in burning pain, and she finally couldn''t hold on and passed out. "Madam! Madam!" Qiao Moli called Yan Xiluo''s name loudly in pain, but she couldn''t wake her up at all. Yan Xiluo himself had just recovered from a serious illness, but this time he was shot and passed out from the pain. And those men who were holding Henry Jesse were still asking patiently, "Third Young Master, how should we deal with him?" "Bring me his gun!" Qiao Moli said, and one of his subordinates picked up the pistol that Qiao Moli kicked away, and handed it to his palm. Qiao Moli grabbed the pistol and pulled the trigger at Henry Jesse without hesitation. "Boom!" "what!" The gunshot rang out, with the muffled sound of Henry Jesse, who was shot in the arm. Qiao Moli threw Henry Jesse''s pistol into the sea in disgust, and then looked at Henry Jesse with disdain, "My wife asked me to give our daughter a blessing, and I won''t kill you. You owed this gun just now." Yes, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli waved from his subordinates, signaling them to let go of Henry Jesse. His men followed through on their word and released Henry Jesse, who was shot in the arm. And Qiao Moli didn''t look at him again, picked up the unconscious Yan Xi and walked towards the speedboat. Yan Xiluo was lying limply in Qiao Moli''s arms, with bright red blood flowing on her drooping arms, and she swayed slowly with Qiao Moli''s steps, looking very bad. "Hold on, ma''am, you must hold on! I''ll take you back right away, you must hold on!" Qiao Moli carried Yan Xi into the boat incoherently, and then quickly gave orders, "Let''s go! " The speedboat rolled over the waves and galloped away, and only Henry Jesse, who was shot in the arm, remained on the desolate island. When he saw that Yan Xiluo was shot because of his impulse, he was very annoyed and regretted. After Qiao Moli and the others walked away, Henry Jessie slapped himself hard. It was all his fault. How could he accidentally hurt such a kind Yan Xiluo? ! What a sin! But now that the fault has been done and it is irreversible, Henry Jessie looked at the speedboat leaving again, silently praying in his heart that Yan Xiluo would be safe, then clutched his injured arm, and continued to search for her Ai Li on the island. Silk comes. For Alice, he also has a very headache. But now that Alice has become like this, he, the elder brother, has a large part of the responsibility, and he must find her as soon as possible. If she was allowed to die in such an unexplained manner, then he, as an elder brother, would have failed too much! The deserted island was dead and silent, only Henry Jesse running around looking for him alone. Behind him is the blood trail after being shot. If he doesn''t stop the bleeding as soon as possible, he will soon be life-threatening because of the bleeding. However, Henry Jesse didn''t care about this at all. He tore off his clothes, tied his shot arm with difficulty, and continued to search for Alice. The sea breeze blew his blond hair, and he was still looking for Alice on the island, and there was his shadow in every corner of the island. Find the dawn from the night, but still haven''t found Alice''s whereabouts. Jesse''s heart hurts, he is sorry for his mother, he should not let Alice wander outside. When it was dawn, Jesse was tired and hungry. After eating two coconuts and bananas, he looked at the endless sea. Weeping silently, I''m afraid Alice really won''t live in this world. Chapter 555 Dragging his injured arm, he boarded the speedboat and sailed to England in a lonely way... In the afternoon there was a sudden gust of wind on the sea. A big wave hits and capsizes Jesse''s yacht. He closed his eyes, ashamed of his mother if he couldn''t find Alice. Might as well be buried in the sea like Alice. He closed his eyes silently, sorry mother, sorry Alice. * At Hawaii Hospital, Qiao Moli ran into the hospital holding Yan Xiluo again, and the doctor quickly picked up the unconscious Yan Xiluo. "Hurry up, she was shot!" Qiao Moli was sweating profusely, her heart was broken... The doctor immediately pushed Yan Xiluo into the operating room, followed by Qiao Moli. Seeing that the place where the gunshot wound had dried up, Qiao Moli''s heart was cut like a knife. The doctor took out the bullet for Yan Xiluo in half an hour, stopped the bleeding and bandaged her. Yan Xiluo slept there quietly, the doctor felt sorry for her entering the operating room for the second time, seeing Qiao Moli like a walking dead. The doctor said to Qiao Moli in a low voice, "Mr. Qiao, Madam was just shot into a coma, and her life is not in danger. She will wake up after the anesthesia wears off." Qiao Moli tightly grasped Yan Xiluo''s hand, and put it near her mouth, "She was just a little better, and then got hurt again, how can I bear it." The doctor sighed and said, "Madam''s health is not bad, it''s fine, it''ll be fine when you recover." Qiao Moli watched over Yan Xiluo again day and night. He hugged her into his arms and kissed her cold forehead, "Ma''am, everything is over. From now on, I, Qiao Moli, swear that I will never let you get hurt again." .¡± He thought that she was a fool to block the gun for him because she was afraid of him being hurt. With such a strong body, how could she let her block him? Even if he was shot, nothing would happen. Yan Xiluo woke up the next day, opened her eyes and saw Qiao Moli''s anxious eyes again, she smiled slightly. "My husband, I''m sorry to make you worry again." She stretched out her other hand and gently touched the man''s face. Qiao Moli''s eyes filled with tears, he almost cried. "Ma''am, don''t scare me like this again. I still have half my life left. If you scare me again, I will die." He picked her up from the bed and held her tightly in his arms. He really wanted to integrate her into his body and block out everything that could hurt her for her. In this life, I don''t want her to be hurt again. If there is still, let him bear all the suffering and hurt alone. A week later, Yan Xiluo was discharged from the hospital. Qiao Moli handed over everything to Chengde and stayed by Yan Xiluo''s side. After Yan Xiluo recovered from his injuries, the two flew to country M to see Qiao Siluo. * In a fishing village far away from Hawaii, a man fell asleep in a dilapidated house. He was Henry Jesse, who was swept to the beach by the sea wind and rescued by fishermen. Jesse was carried to the dilapidated house by the fishermen and treated him. He woke up three days later and saw that he was still alive, feeling bitter. At this moment they were pushed away, a girl came in and brought him a bowl of porridge, Jessie looked up and was so shocked that he couldn''t recover! "Alice!" The girl turned out to be Alice. Jessie was ecstatic and grabbed Alice''s arm. "Alice, it''s great that you''re still alive. My brother has been looking for you so badly." Alice looked at him blankly, tilting her head as if she didn''t know Jesse, "Who are you?" Jessie grabbed her hand, "I''m brother, don''t you know me?" "Brother? I don''t know..." Alice put down the porridge and turned to leave. Jesse immediately chased after her, "Alice, I''m brother Jesse, you really don''t know me anymore." An old man walked on the beach in the distance. He saw Jesse smiling and said, "You''re awake, young man, it''s good." Jesse walked over and bowed deeply to the old man, "Thank you for saving the lives of my sister and me." "Sister?" The old man looked at Alice. "Yes, she is my sister who has been missing for several months, thank you old man, thank you." Jessie kept saying thank you. The old man laughed loudly, "I didn''t expect you to be brothers and sisters. I said what a coincidence. I first picked up this girl on the sea, and then saw you on the beach a few days later. So you are brothers and sisters? But your sister is already lost. Memory. She doesn''t remember anything." Jessie listened to the old man''s words, and lightly touched Alice''s cheek, "It''s fine if you lose your memory, as long as you''re alive, it''s better than anything else." Those unbearable past events can be forgotten. He will let her be a simple sister again. A few days later, Jessie took Alice back to England and took good care of her. Alice lost the courage to survive on the island that day, jumped into the sea, was washed to the fishing village by big waves, and lost all her memories afterwards. After amnesia, Alice is as pure as a blank sheet of paper. Seeing that Jesse treated her very well, she couldn''t help but rely on him, and then obediently listened to Jesse''s words. Jesse looked into the distance, lost in thought. * Country M, Qiao Siluo heard that Yan Xiluo came to see him, and immediately ran out of school happily. Seeing Yan Xiluo standing outside the school gate, he rushed over and shouted, "Mommy!" Qiao Moli immediately hugged Yan Xiluo into her arms, fearing that Qiao Siluo would bump into her. "Mum, I''m so happy that you can come to see me!" Joslow smiled happily. Under the sun, his smile was extraordinarily warm. Looking at Qiao Siluo, who was about to grow to his chin, Yan Xiluo''s heart was infected by Qiao Siluo''s smile, and he laughed, "How are you doing at school recently? Do you have any heavy homework?" "There are no problems with these at all, so you can rest assured." Qiao Siluo said conceitedly, he is also a top student after all, and there has never been any classwork that can stump him. Qiao Moli jokingly said with a smile, "You boy, why are you more stinky than I was back then?" Qiao Siluo laughed, "I can''t help it, my genes are good, I''m called green out of blue and better than blue." His words made the whole family burst into laughter, and the deep family affection flowed in the laughter. "Are you hungry, boy? Your father will take you to eat delicious food." Qiao Moli said, carefully holding Yan Xiluo''s arm, intending to lead his wife and son to a big meal. Seeing Qiao Moli''s cautious movements, Qiao Siluo frowned, "Daddy, is Mommy''s arm hurt?" "Um." "No!" Qiao Moli said "Yes" truthfully, but Yan Xiluo was afraid that her son would be worried, so she shook her head and said "No." The unanimous voice of the two made Qiao Siluo stop in displeasure. He looked at Qiao Moli seriously, "Daddy, I hope you won''t tell me that you didn''t protect Mommy well this time." Qiao Moli was very ashamed, and lowered her head in shame, "It''s really my fault this time, and your mommy took the bullet for me in order to protect me." "What?!" Qiao Siluo gasped, and immediately asked Yan Xiluo nervously, "Mum, were you shot in the arm?" Chapter 556 Yan Xiluo gave Qiao Moli a blaming look, thinking he talked too much to the child. But since Joslow already knew about it, she felt that it was not good to hide it anymore, so she told the truth, "It''s like this, it was Henry Jessie who came to look for Alice, and then fought with your daddy, and in the end I was killed by stray bullets." hurt." "It''s not a stray bullet, okay! Ma''am, Henry Jessie clearly shot the bullet deliberately. If you hadn''t blocked it in time, the bullet must have entered my chest." Qiao Moli''s frankness was also very frightening, she simply ignored Yan Xiluo''s frequent glances at her, and even seriously reasoned with her. Yan Xiluo sighed inwardly, it''s over, this guy will definitely be ridiculed for saying such things in front of his son. Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Moli finished speaking, Qiao Siluo gave Qiao Moli a big roll of his eyes, "Daddy, you are really amazing! Mommy always suffers from following you, so I can''t let go. I Look, why don''t you let Mummy come with me to study with me, so that I don''t have to worry about it, for fear that Mummy will be hurt again." Qiao Moli was robbed of a few words, and bluntly gave Qiao Siluo a thump, "You boy, I will protect my wife myself, so you don''t need to worry about it." "Husband!" Yan Xi glanced at Qiao Moli, and rubbed Qiao Siluo''s heart in distress, "Okay, okay, Mommy is no longer in pain, so don''t worry about it. Let''s go, Mommy will take you there eat delicious food." As she spoke, she held Joslow''s hand, and the family of three walked towards the school gate affectionately. They had just walked a few steps when Yan Xiluo was bumped by a reckless little girl, staggered and almost fell. Qiao Moli hurriedly supported her, and shook her head helplessly, "Madam, how can you do without me? It seems like you always want to fall when you walk." Yan Xiluo hadn''t spoken yet, but the little girl who caused the trouble was so frightened that she quickly bowed and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry to go home, I''m sorry I ran into you." "I''m fine, you go back quickly, be careful on the road." Yan Xiluo said with a gentle smile, so that the restless little girl was relieved, she showed a bright smile at Yan Xiluo, and ran around Far. Yan Xiluo looked at the disappearing back of the little girl, unable to recover for a long time, and froze in place. She felt a little pain in her heart, thinking of her daughter who was stolen by Liang Ru, who is almost that old now... Seeing Yan Xiluo''s absent-mindedness, Qiao Moli knew that she must have thought of her missing daughter again, so she sighed silently in her heart, and lightly embraced Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, "Let''s go, wife." "En." Yan Xiluo nodded, and began to miss her missing daughter. Daughter, my little angel, where are you now? Because she was worried about her missing daughter, Yan Xiluo''s appetite was very poor when eating. Qiao Siluo saw her depression, and knew that Mummy began to miss her sister whom he had never met again. But he and Daddy have been searching for so many years, but there is still no news at all, which is a bit discouraging. Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo picked up the chopsticks and put the shrimp in Yan Xiluo''s bowl, "Mum, don''t be sad, I will definitely get my sister back." Hearing that Qiao Siluo said what was on his mind, Yan Xiluo''s nose was slightly sore, and she nodded with tears in her eyes, "Well, Siluo is a good boy, Mommy believes in your ability." "Well, my wife, don''t be sad! Maybe our daughter lives in the same city as us, but we haven''t met her yet. Don''t worry, we will meet our little princess sooner or later." Joe Mo Li also took the fish with chopsticks and put it in Yan Xiluo''s bowl, "You have to eat more, so that you have the strength to go find her with me." Yan Xiluo nodded, seeing her most beloved husband and son in front of her, she believed that God would never treat her so kindly, and one day, she would send her excellent and outstanding daughter to her! Yan Xiluo, who was relieved, was willing to have a good meal. The family of three had a happy meal, and led Qiao Siluo to wander in the street for a while, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo and left. After seeing off Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, Qiao Siluo was called to the office by his mentor. Seeing the tall and handsome Joe Silo in front of him, the gray-haired tutor asked kindly, "Sloe, that''s it. Recently, our school has exchanged academic experience with a noble school in Canada. What about their school? I am very interested, so I sent you an invitation, I hope you can live in their school for a while, and then it is best to give a speech, is it difficult?" Joslow shook his head without thinking, "No problem, mentor, when will we leave." "Oh, it''s all right, you can go whenever you pack up, but it''s best within a few days, so that people don''t think our school is not efficient." The tutor looked at his lover with a very pleasant expression. This student is the most aura he has ever taught. His comprehension ability and ability to draw inferences from one instance are very outstanding. His future future is bound to be unlimited and smooth. At this time, Qiao Siluo was already fifteen years old. He was tall and straight, handsome, and had a very outstanding temperament. In addition, his grades are always ranked first, how can he not be treated differently by his tutor! Moreover, he is the youngest outstanding student since the founding of Harvard. He is very famous and has received various scholarships. He is known as a genius child prodigy all over the world. Especially at a young age, he already possessed the title of major general of country M, which is even more impressive. Joslow is very independent and self-reliant. After saying goodbye to his mentor, he simply packed his luggage and boarded the plane to Canada alone. The circling passenger plane landed at the Canadian airport. As soon as Joslow got off the plane, he was picked up by a luxury car sent by the school here. On the way, looking at the unfamiliar scenery of Canada, Joslow admired it with great interest. I heard that the maple leaves here are very beautiful, especially the cute kangaroos, who often jump on the road and punch people if they disagree. The luxury car drove Joslow all the way to the school. Although Joslow saw the beautiful scenery, he unfortunately didn''t see the kangaroos punching people, only a few kangaroos blatantly wandering on the road. The elk don''t even know how to get out of the way when they see a car passing by. Fortunately, the speed of the cars here is not fast, so the wild animals that regard the road as their home are basically avoided. Soon, Qiao Siluo was taken to this noble school by car, got off the car at the door, and walked slowly inside. Before he walked into the spacious school gate, Qiao Siluo saw a banner printed in Chinese hanging on the school gate, "Warmly welcome the talented boy from Harvard¡ª¡ª Qiao Siluo!" Chapter 557 Qiao Siluo couldn''t help being a little amused secretly. It seems that the habit of Chinese people who like to hold banners wherever they go has subtly influenced many people. At this time, Tong En was walking around the campus with two books in his arms, and wanted to go to the library to borrow and return two more. Not long after she left, she heard two female classmates discussing excitedly in front of her. "Hey, have you heard? Our school invited the famous genius boy from Harvard to give a speech at the school." "Oh, really? My God, then I have to go back and change into new clothes. I heard that not only is he a very good student, but he is also extremely handsome!" "Of course, according to my father who is the director, he is still the youngest general in country M, isn''t he amazing?" "Then why are you hesitating, let''s go back and change into new clothes. Now that you look disheartened, how can you welcome such a lecturer!" The two girls chattered non-stop, and Tong En heard everything they said. She was secretly amused, isn''t she the invited student, what''s so amazing, probably not as good as her brother Jack. Thinking of this, Tong En walked briskly forward, towards the library. She soon came to the entrance of the library, and suddenly saw a big poster hanging on the entire building, on which was printed a very sunny and handsome young man, smiling confidently, very contagious. At the bottom of the poster is written "Warmly welcome the contemporary talented young Joslow!" in large characters. Seeing such a handsome speaker on the poster, Tong En finally understood why the two female students were so excited just now. After all, to be invited by the school at such a young age, you must have two brushes. Tong En looked at the pictorial again with some admiration, and felt that the young man on it was indeed very handsome. But why did she find his face so familiar? Where did you see him? After thinking for a while, Tong En didn''t find the identity of the turtle in his memory, so he shrugged needlessly and walked towards the library. By the time Tong En came out of the library, it was dusk unknowingly. Tong En was holding a few borrowed books. As soon as he walked to the school gate, he heard someone calling his name, "Tong En, here!" She turned her head and saw Jack was riding a bicycle handsomely on the ground, waiting for her at the school gate. Tong En walked over immediately, and asked wonderingly, "Brother Jack, when did you buy a new bicycle?" Jack sighed helplessly, "I can''t help it. Someone refused to let me drive her to pick her up from school, so I had to buy a bicycle. Who told me to only listen to the little princess." Tong En smiled sweetly, "Brother Jack, we live too close to the school, don''t you think we can get there within two steps by car? It''s more comfortable to walk." "Well, you can do whatever you want. Come on, try my new bicycle." Jack said, he patted the back seat of the bicycle and motioned Tong En to sit on it. Tong En jumped on the back seat as promised, and gently held Jack''s waist, "Brother Jack, let''s go." "Okay, sit tight, let''s go!" Jack pedaled away handsomely. It was also his first time riding this thing, and he thought it was very novel and interesting. Under the setting sun, the handsome Jack is riding a brand-new bicycle with Tong En, who is nine years older, slowly driving on the tree-lined road full of maple trees. The picture is very fresh. Since they arrived in Canada, Jack sent Tong En to this noble school, and he himself opened a taekwondo gym not far from the school, responsible for teaching children to keep fit. Slowly, more and more children came to his Taekwondo gym, and his popularity gradually became popular in the local area. Many parents come here especially, insisting that their children follow Jack to hone for a few more years. The sunset glow quietly smeared in the sky, dyed the ostentatious branches and leaves of the maple trees red, and also dyed the whole ground red. Jack slowly rode Tong En on his bicycle, and returned to their villa unhurriedly. Only then was he handsome with one foot on the ground, "Beautiful little princess, come home." Tong En jumped off the bicycle briskly and smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Brother Jack." "Silly girl, what''s there to thank? I''m your brother." Jack said, put the car in the yard at random, and walked into the living room side by side with Tong En. Tong En went to school for a day and felt a little thirsty. Just as he was about to drink it, Jack came over with two cups of warm boiled water, "Hey, you must be thirsty, right?" "It''s okay, it''s just that my mouth is a little dry on the road." Tong En took a sip from the cup, then held the cup and asked, "By the way, Brother Jack, today our head teacher asked about my student status, I don''t know if you have done it well." Are you done?" Because Tong En was a transfer student, Jack had to get Tong En a copy of his previous student status. He stood up, took out a portfolio from the cabinet and put it in front of Tong En, "It''s been done a long time ago, take it." "Really? Great, I''ll send it tomorrow." Tong En was very happy, and reached out to pick up the portfolio. But Jack said slowly, "By the way, Tong En, I changed your name to Nian En. I hope you will never forget that in this world, only you and I are the only relatives." Tong En opened the file bag, and there was his own information in it. As expected, the word "Nian En" was written in the column of the name. Tong En didn''t think too much about Jack changing his name. Nian En, yes, this name means that she cannot forget Jack''s brother''s upbringing. Jack was right, he was her only relative in this world. So Tong En quickly accepted his new name, and after having dinner with Jack, he went back to his room to rest. At night, Tong En had a dream. In the dream, Jack held her hand over and over again and said, "Nian En, you are my only family member and only sister in this life. Remember, you will never leave me!" Jack in the dream looked a little strange, but Tong En still nodded in agreement. Yes, she will not leave brother Jack. The next day, Tong En went to school early. But this time, she didn''t ask Jack to send her off. After all, the school is really close to where they live, and it takes only ten minutes to walk there. Jack couldn''t hold back Tong En, no, it should be called Nian En now, he couldn''t hold back Nian En, so he had to let her go to school by herself and pick her up at night. Jack waved to Tong En, "Nian En, be careful on the road." Along the way, Tong En, who was carrying a schoolbag, silently recited his new name in his heart, "Nian En, Nian En..." Because he was too concerned about chanting his new name, Tong En didn''t pay much attention to the road under his feet, and collided with others unexpectedly. Tong En quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I was a little distracted and didn''t see the road under my feet clearly." Chapter 558 When she raised her head, she realized that the person she bumped into was her classmate Xin Ziqing. She was two years older than Tong En. She was originally the class flower in the class, but now she has become the former class flower. As for why she was the former class flower, it was because Tong En had replaced Xin Ziqing''s title as the class flower since Tong En transferred, and became the new class flower, who was silently admired by those male students in private. Tong En didn''t know the titles of these class flowers, let alone be very interested. But Xin Ziqing didn''t like Tong En very much, even to the point of annoyance. Especially that day when Tong En played the piano in the class and stole the limelight, even snatching away the few admirers she had left. She doesn''t like Tong En very much, especially Tong En''s blue eyes, which make her very jealous. Xin Ziqing''s family is a rich man in Ottawa. She was arrogant and domineering since she was a child, and she got whatever she wanted. But she didn''t expect that Tong En would take her place as class flower. She had long disliked her! Not to mention that he bumped into Tong En in the early morning, and his mood suddenly became gloomy. She opened her round eyes, "Tong En, don''t you have eyes when you walk? Apologize!" "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" After all, he bumped into someone else, Tong En immediately apologized. But Xin Ziqing was even more arrogant, "You stepped on my shoe, how can I compensate you?" Tong En looked down at the red leather shoes on Xin Ziqing''s feet, which were not covered with dust, and knew that she was deliberately finding fault. She raised her head and her blue eyes were as deep as the ocean, and she saw Xin Ziqing''s undisguised hostility towards her. "I was really careless just now, and I have sincerely apologized to you. If you don''t accept it, then there is nothing I can do." Tong En said coolly, then turned and walked towards the class. Xin Ziqing became angry immediately, she grabbed Tong En''s arm without thinking, "Don''t go, you stepped on my shoes, wipe them clean!". Tong En felt uncomfortable when she grabbed her arm. She pushed hard and pulled her arm back, "Let go! Your shoes are not dirty." When she pushed like this, Xin Ziqing took a few steps back, became unsteady and fell down on the road. Xin Ziqing''s ass hurt from the fall, but Tong En glanced at her and didn''t pull her up. "It was you who insisted on holding me back. I already told you to let go." After speaking, Tong En looked indifferently at Xin Ziqing who had fallen to the ground, turned around and walked towards the school without looking back. Looking at the back of Tong En going away, Xin Ziqing was even more angry. She was stepped on by Tong En just now, and now she was pushed down by Tong En, and her buttocks ached from the fall. Xin Ziqing stood up from the ground in embarrassment, rubbed the place where she fell down in pain, stared fiercely at Tong En''s back, and silently remembered this hatred in her heart! Tong En, we''re done with this beam! The scene of the two on the side of the road happened to be seen by Joslow, who was driving into the campus in a limousine. He looked at Xin Ziqing who was in a panic, and then at the back of the girl who had left, the corners of his mouth curled into a nice curve. This girl is really domineering! Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo suddenly remembered the days when he was imprisoned on a deserted island. The little girl who secretly let him go in the dark was the kindest little princess in the world. Later, Qiao Siluo even made a special trip to the sea to find it many times. He wanted to secretly thank the little princess who let him go, but he couldn''t find the route there. Still unable to find the mysterious manor hidden in the depths of the sea, Joslow had no choice but to return, but he always remembered the kind little angel in his heart. Thinking of this, Joslow''s car quickly drove into the campus. He opened the car door and got out of the car with a slight smile on his handsome face. "Oh my god, the boy genius is here, so handsome!" "Wow, my God, this is Major General of Country M. You see, he is only fifteen years old, yet he is so tall!" "He is a high-achieving student from Harvard. He is young and handsome. It would be great if I could have a word with him!" All the students stood at the door of the classroom, watching Qiao Siluo striding forward and being warmly received by the principal. "Major General Joe, welcome!" The principal looked at Qiao Siluo and embraced him warmly. Joslow nodded, "Principal Tom, I will stay for up to three days this time, please make arrangements, because I am going back to Hawaii to visit my parents." "Okay, Major General Qiao not only has both ability and political integrity, but also has infinite wisdom, and is also a filial son, which is really rare!" Principal Tom took Joslow to visit their school, and then came to the auditorium to formally meet with the students. When he arrived, there were already many people sitting in the auditorium, making the venue bustling with noise, as if he had come to a vegetable market where he was bargaining. Joslow frowned, walked slowly onto the podium, bowed gracefully, and started the opening speech that he had prepared in standard and fluent English, "Hello students, I am Joslow from Harvard. , I am very happy to meet you.¡± There was a wave of applause in the venue, the originally noisy auditorium became quiet, and pairs of expectant eyes looked directly at Qiao Siluo. They listened attentively to Qiao Moslow''s introduction. Because before Qiao Siluo came, the school had already popularized science with the students, saying that Qiao Siluo was a young genius who was rarely seen in a century. At first, everyone thought it was just an exaggerated praise, but when they saw Joslow''s real face, they immediately believed the school''s words, because appearance is the truth! Next, Qiao Siluo is going to give the students a popular science learning experience, At this time, the door of the auditorium was pushed open, and Tong En lowered his head nervously, "Sorry, I''m late!" Qiao Siluo turned his face slowly, and saw Tong En wearing a blue school uniform, long black hair and a pair of blue eyes with panic. It was only then that Qiao Siluo remembered that it was the classmate who pushed the girl on the road just now. He smiled and said, "It''s okay, sit down." Tong En immediately walked over and sat in the front seat. She looked up at Qiao Siluo, and Qiao Siluo looked at her at the same time, both of them were surprised at the same time. It seems that they all feel that the other party has deja vu, but they can''t tell where they met. They didn''t know, because the other party looked a lot like themselves, so they were a little familiar. After Qiao Siluo looked at Tong En, he continued to speak. His elegant and dignified expression, as well as his fluent conversation and speech, fascinated everyone. In particular, Qiao Siluo''s eloquent demeanor and confidence in his gestures made Tong En even more impressed. Looking at Qiao Siluo, his eyes were full of admiration and admiration. Sure enough, he is a top student at Harvard, and his reputation is really well-deserved! Tong En just looked at Qiao Siluo on the stage with admiration, and always felt that he was extraordinarily kind. Qiao Siluo quoted classics and talked eloquently, which admired the students present, and deafening applause broke out from time to time. After more than an hour of speech, Joslow bowed slightly again, announcing the end of the speech. Students are welcome to communicate with him in private and learn from each other. Chapter 559 The classmates in the venue dispersed one after another, and Tong En was still immersed in Qiao Siluo''s speech, feeling that he was so kind and familiar. It''s like a long-lost relative who is connected to her by blood. But how is this possible? Tong En smiled secretly, her only relative was brother Jack. "This classmate, what''s your name? How old are you this year?" Tong En was thinking deeply when a voice suddenly came from above his head. She raised her head and saw Joslow standing in front of her, looking at her kindly. For some reason, seeing Qiao Siluo''s smile, Tong En always felt warm like a spring breeze. She stood up excitedly, and replied with a smile, "My name is Nian En, and I am ten years old." Qiao Siluo looked into Tong En''s blue eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but after hearing Tong En''s answer, he lowered his head in disappointment. The moment the girl looked up just now, he felt that she was very familiar, and felt that her eyes were very similar to Mommy Yan Xiluo. However, there were many similar strangers in the world, so Qiao Siluo safely inquired about Tong En''s recent situation. Secretly looking forward to it, if she is his sister who has been missing for many years, how wonderful it would be! But this girl named Nian En is already ten years old this year, and his younger sister is called Tong En, who is just nine years old this year. Qiao Siluo sighed in disappointment. It seems that he was overthinking just now. This girl is not his sister who has been missing for many years. Moreover, her younger sister was abducted by Liang Ru, so it is impossible for her to study in such an aristocratic school. Tong En blinked, and asked Qiao Siluo suspiciously, "Major General Qiao, what are you asking about?" The smile on Qiao Siluo''s face dissipated, and he glanced at Tong En lightly, "It''s okay, study hard." After speaking, he walked out indifferently. This girl is not his sister, he lost his composure just now. But Tong En stared blankly at Qiao Siluo''s leaving back, hesitating whether to tell Major General Qiao his real age. She wasn''t ten years old at all, she just turned nine this year. If brother Jack hadn''t given her a new name and asked her to report an extra year, her real name is now Tong En, nine years old! . Brother Jack said that because we were transferred from CIC, we need to apply for an extra year to enter this class. The moment Tong En hesitated, Qiao Siluo had already walked away quickly. Forget it, Tong En thought to herself, since brother Jack had already changed her name, she should accept it. The previous name, let it be buried in the ground with Liang Ru''s mother! Thinking of Liang Ru, Tong En felt a wry smile on his face. She remembered that Liang Ru''s mother had told her before her death that she was not her biological mother, but that her biological mother and father lived in country Z. Country Z is so far away, it''s impossible for her to find her biological mother and father in her entire life, right? "Dingling, Jingling!" There was a crisp car bell ringing outside, and Tong En turned his head to look, and saw Jack was sitting on the bicycle, looking at himself with a smile. Her mood suddenly became brighter, it doesn''t matter, even if she can''t find her biological parents, there is brother Jack, right? He treats himself like his own sister, what else is there to be sad about? After thinking about it, Tong En picked up her schoolbag, walked towards Jack, and called out sweetly, "Brother." Jack handed Tong En a glass of bottled milk, "I heard that you guys are giving a speech today, I thought it must be stuffy inside, so I''ll bring you a bottle of milk, drink it!" Tong En''s heart suddenly warmed up. Look, Brother Jack has always doted on her so much and took good care of her. She took the milk, her eyebrows crooked with a smile, "Thank you brother." "Okay, let''s continue with the class, I have to go, those boys are still waiting for me to teach." After Jack finished speaking, he rode his bicycle and left gracefully. He has recently become obsessed with cycling, and he especially likes the hearty feeling after exercising, especially when he takes Tong En with him, he feels her small arms around his waist, and the full sense of dependence makes him feel He seems to have the whole world! * Because of being invited, Joslow needs to stay in this well-known aristocratic school in Canada for three days. In the evening, he strolled into the library, where there were some students in twos and threes reading, and the only quiet sound could be the rustling of pages. Qiao Siluo came to look for an advanced mathematics book. He quickly came to the place where the advanced mathematics books were placed. As soon as he took out the book he was looking for, he saw Nian En, whom he saw during the day, sitting obediently. Read a book by that bookshelf. Unexpectedly, she was reading advanced mathematics at such a young age. Qiao Siluo gave her a thumbs up secretly in his heart, adding a little more to his original favor towards her. Qiao Siluo didn''t bother Nian En, but sat quietly by the side, while flipping through the pages of the book, he occasionally glanced at Nian En who was equally focused. "elder brother!" A soft call sounded, making Joslow slightly distracted. How many sleepless nights he wanted to hear someone calling him that! He quickly raised his head, but saw that it was Nian En who was answering the phone in a low voice. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. It turned out that she also had an older brother, and she wasn''t calling him. He looked at Tong En who was answering the phone, and was very envious of the man who was her brother. It was a blessing of eight lifetimes to have such a younger sister. How wonderful it would be if I could find my sister and hear her call me so cutely! Qiao Siluo thought in ecstasy, when he finds his sister, he will love her well and give her double what she lost since she was a child. You want to hold the best in the world in front of her and let her be your own little princess! He watched Tong En finish answering the phone, and then left with her schoolbag on her back. It should be her brother calling her home just now. Qiao Siluo looked at Tong En''s leaving back and smiled slightly: He is really a well-behaved and obedient child! Joslow''s life in Canada passed quickly, and he left after three days. Before leaving, for some unknown reason, he deliberately walked around to Tong En''s classroom. Seeing her writing hard, he felt relieved. Looking at Tong En who was studying hard, Qiao Siluo had a smile on his face that he didn''t realize. Perhaps, in his subconscious mind, he has already regarded this girl with the same blue eyes as his mother Yan Xiluo as his younger sister? Good girl, I wish you a wonderful life! Joslow said silently in his heart, then turned and walked out of the school gate. He booked a return ticket today, so he probably won''t see such an obedient girl in the future, right? As soon as Qiao Siluo''s figure left the window, Tong En, who was in class, suddenly felt his heart tighten up suddenly, and it hurt so badly. This feeling is like the boy who he let go of Jack''s brother and put him in the dungeon that year. She clutched her chest uncomfortably, frowned and continued to attend the class, not knowing why she suddenly felt so heartbroken. Chapter 560 After finally getting out of class, Tong En heard the discussion of his classmates, and only then did he know that the talented boy Qiao Siluo who came to the school to give a speech two days ago had left the school. Tong En thought to himself, he is so good, he must be a good brother who loves his sister! She took a deep breath and felt that her heart was not so painful, so she continued to go to class and put this matter behind her. Life is a journey, and there will always be many beautiful accidents on the way of wandering. Just some, it is likely to be the regret of passing by. * Joslow left Canada and took a plane to Hawaii. He hadn''t seen his mommy Yan Xiluo for a long time, and he couldn''t wait to reunite with her. After dozens of hours of flight, the plane parked at the airport in Hawaii. The dusty Qiao Siluo got off the plane, took a taxi with his luggage, and drove towards the villa by the sea. This is Qiao Moli''s rebuilt new home, and he specially chose a heart-warming name, "Heaven and Earth." It was a sunny morning in Hawaii at this time, and Yan Xiluo was leisurely standing by the beach drawing, not noticing Qiao Siluo''s return at all. Qiao Siluo walked over quietly, and stood quietly behind Yan Xiluo, watching her paint the painting that was about to be completed. This time, Yan Xiluo painted the deep blue sea, connecting with the blue sky. There is a soft sandy beach in the distance, and there is a small figure on the sandy beach, wearing a cute pink hat, with his head lowered and running barefoot near the beach. Seeing this painting, Qiao Siluo knew in his heart that Mummy must be her sister who wanted to disappear again. I don''t know why, but when he saw this picture drawn by Mommy, the girl named Nian En that he met in Canada appeared before him involuntarily. Her face perfectly overlapped with the girl in the painting, as if she would jump off the drawing board at any moment. Qiao Siluo shook his head, it must be because he just came back from Canada, otherwise how could this hallucination appear! At this time, Yan Xiluo finally finished the painting. She twisted her sore neck, and only then did she notice that there was someone standing beside her. "Siluo?" Yan Xiluo looked back to see Qiao Siluo, and closed his mouth in astonishment. He was stunned for more than ten seconds before hugging Qiao Siluo into his arms, "Oh my god, my precious son, you Why did you suddenly appear in front of Mommy?" "I just wanted to surprise you." Qiao Siluo hugged Yan Xiluo back, "Mummy, long time no see." Qiao Siluo''s heart-warming words instantly made Yan Xiluo''s eyebrows crooked with a smile. She patted Qiao Siluo''s shoulder in relief, and found Qiao Moli walking over from a distance. As soon as Qiao Moli got off work, before she got home, she saw Yan Xiluo standing by the sea and drawing. What surprised him even more was that it was his son who came back suddenly without saying hello. "Little guy, why didn''t you say something in advance when you came back?" Qiao Moli asked Qiao Siluo unceremoniously after walking over. By the way, he hugged Yan Xiluo in his arms, even if it was his own son, he couldn''t just hug his wife casually! Qiao Siluo took a look at Qiao Moli''s little actions, and knew that he was robbing his mommy again, "Of course, I came back suddenly, just to see if you treat mommy well." "Of course I feel sorry for my wife. You don''t need to worry about it, you brat." Qiao Moli gave her son a doting glance, then took Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, and said softly, "Let''s go, the seaside is windy." , let''s go back and talk about it." As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Siluo took Yan Xiluo''s hand and dragged her to the new home, "Mum, hurry up, I can''t wait to eat your cooking." "Stinky boy, obviously there is an aunt who can cook! Don''t bother my wife!" Qiao Moli shouted unhappily from behind, then looked at Qiao Siluo and Yan Xiluo mother and son who were walking in front, and smiled heartily . The two walked quickly, and Qiao Moli had no choice but to stay and pack up the easel that was left by the sea. When he saw clearly the pattern painted by Yan Xiluo on the painting, his eyes dimmed. It seemed that his wife was missing her daughter just now... Qiao Moli turned her head to look, and found that Qiao Siluo had dragged Yan Xiluo far away. Looking at their backs, Qiao Moli secretly looked forward to it, if their daughter could return to them as soon as possible, then the heaven and earth would really be complete. * After living at home for two days, Joslow will return to school to continue his studies. He reluctantly bid farewell to Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, and boarded the flight to country M alone. While waiting to board the plane in the waiting room, Qiao Siluo passed the convenience store and saw a pink and purple puppet bear in the window, with a shiny crown on his head, which was very beautiful. He pointed to the little bear, asked the salesperson to wrap it up for him, and put it in his backpack. He brought this little bear to his tutor''s daughter, Bai Rou''er. I believe she, who usually likes these pink gadgets, will be very happy. Bai Rouer is the jewel in the palm of Qiao Siluo''s mentor Berlin, who is usually held in the palm of Berlin''s palm and raised like a princess. Berlin is a very deep and introverted Frenchman. When Joslow was studying in country M, he took great care of Joslow, as if he cared for his own child. In his spare time, Berlin especially likes to invite Joslow to his home as a guest, because his youngest daughter likes to play with Joslow very much. I still remember that when Bai Rouer was five years old, Joslow, who was just nine years old, was kindly invited by Berlin to visit his home. At that time, Qiao Siluo was a little cautious because of the relationship he had just arrived. But the little Bai Rou''er immediately fell in love with Qiao Siluo, who was not a few years older than her, and chased him to play with her. The two played in the living room for a while, and Bai Rou''er was amused by Qiao Siluo, until Mrs. Berlin finished the meal, she refused to eat, and insisted on letting Qiao Siluo play with her for a while. Qiao Siluo was already a little reserved, but because of Bai Rou''er''s playfulness, he became even more embarrassed. Mrs. Berlin coaxed Bai Rou''er softly, telling her not to be willful anymore, and promised that after dinner, Joslow would still play with her. However, Bai Rou''er, who was used to being arrogant, suddenly became unhappy. She looked at Qiao Siluo bitterly, and asked him to promise to play with her forever in the future. Qiao Siluo didn''t take it seriously either, and nodded casually, not taking Bai Rou''er''s words seriously. Unexpectedly, his attitude completely angered Bai Rou''er. Although Bai Rou''er was full of expectations, she saw perfunctory in Qiao Siluo''s eyes. She can do it together. Joslow suddenly became more and more embarrassed, thinking about getting up and leaving, but fortunately, Berlin came over. Looking at his crying daughter, Berlin said casually, "Rou''er, don''t cry, let Brother Luo marry you as his wife in the future, okay? That way I can be with you forever." Bai Rou''er immediately stopped crying, and looked at Qiao Siluo with wide eyes. And Qiao Siluo immediately stood up and said, "No, mentor, she is my sister and cannot be my wife!" Berlin and his wife burst into laughter, thinking, these two children are so funny. Who would have thought that this sentence would poke a hornet''s nest. Hearing that Qiao Siluo Jiangmei would not marry her as his wife, Bai Rou''er cried so much that she was about to roll on the spot as if she had lost an important treasure. She looked at Qiao Siluo aggrievedly while wiping her tears, "Brother Luo, I will marry you when I grow up, you are mine, and I can''t like other girls in the future! Promise Rou''er that when Rou''er grows up , just marry Rou''er, okay? That way I can play with Rou''er forever." Seeing Bai Rou''er who was crying into tears, Qiao Siluo blushed, and said falteringly, "This...you are my sister. And now you are still so young, let alone say that." The request was rejected again, Bai Rou''er immediately fell to the ground neatly, crying loudly, "No, I will marry Brother Siluo! I will marry Brother Siluo! If I am not allowed to marry Siluo Brother Luo, I won¡¯t eat, wash my face, or brush my teeth! Woohoo, I¡¯m going to marry Brother Siluo, yes, yes!¡± Seeing their daughter rolling on the ground, the Berlin couple couldn''t help laughing, and simply threw the problem of solving the problem to Joslow, looking at him with unison, waiting for his answer. Qiao Siluo had no choice but to nod reluctantly, "Okay, if you stop crying, I will reluctantly agree to marry you." He thought: This child is really hard to coax! "Oh, that''s great! Brother Si Luo agrees to marry me! Brother Si Luo agrees to marry me!" Bai Rou''er, who successfully got a satisfactory answer, burst into laughter immediately, and jumped up happily on the ground. And Qiao Siluo looked helplessly at this unruly and willful little princess, feeling that his headache was terrible. The Berlin couple looked at each other and smiled, not taking the children''s jokes to heart. That was the first meeting between Joslow and Bai Luer, and since then, Joslow has become a frequent visitor to Berlin''s house. And Bai Rou''er became Qiao Siluo''s little tail, following wherever she went, and she couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. After all, Bai Rou''er is the most beloved baby daughter of Qiao Siluo''s respected mentor. Gradually, Qiao Siluo got used to Bai Rou''er following behind him, and would bring her some small gifts when he came back from a long trip, otherwise she would Will be angry for a long time. Just like this time, Qiao Siluo accidentally saw the little bear visiting in the window, so he bought one for Bai Rouer so that she would not be upset when he went back. The tutor took great care of Qiao Siluo, and even passed on what he had learned to Qiao Siluo. Joslow is also like a reborn parent to the mentor. Therefore, as long as it can be done easily, Joslow does not want to make extra troubles. Thinking about these past events, Joslow fell asleep on the plane wearing a blindfold. When he woke up, the plane had successfully arrived in country M, and the mentor who had heard his speech successfully returned was waiting at the airport early, waiting to pick him up and take him to his home for dinner. Joslow got off the plane, hugged the instructor Berlin who was waiting at the exit, and thanked repeatedly, "It''s so late, please come and pick me up, teacher." Berlin smiled and patted Joslow on the shoulder, feeling very relieved, a child can be taught! Chapter 561 When he first started school from Qiao Siluo, he had already seen that Qiao Siluo was definitely not an ordinary child, and his future would be boundless. It was his pride to have such a student! Therefore, he is extra caring and caring. Over the past few years, Joslow has indeed achieved various remarkable achievements at an astonishing speed. As a mentor, he feels very shocked and happy. "Rou''er has called me several times, asking me why you haven''t arrived yet." Berlin said, and led Joslow out, chatting slowly while walking, "Is there anything wrong with the speech going out this time?" reward?" Joslow nodded, "Yes, teacher, I think..." As soon as he started talking, the phone in Berlin rang. Berlin reluctantly handed the phone to Qiao Siluo, "Oh, it''s this girl again, this is a series of fatal calls! You should tell her!" Qiao Siluo nodded and answered the phone, "Rou''er?" "Brother Luo!?" Bai Rou''er''s surprised voice came from the phone, "Great, you are finally back. I was so worried that I thought Daddy got the time wrong! Come back soon, my mother Mi made a lot of delicious food!" "Okay, we''ll be there in a minute." After hanging up Bai Rouer''s phone call, Qiao Siluo got into the car in Berlin and went to his house with him. The car just stopped in front of Berlin''s house, and before it could stop, a figure ran out of the house quickly, cheering happily, "Oh, brother Luo is back, that''s great!" It was Bai Rou''er who flew over, she was eleven years old now, she had long legs and a thin waist, and she already had the appearance of several beauties. Seeing Bai Rou''er running towards him, Qiao Siluo quickly got out of the car and reached out to catch her, "Slow down, be careful not to fall." After these years of getting along, Qiao Siluo has really taken care of Bai Rou''er as his own sister. Bai Rou''er didn''t pay any attention to Qiao Siluo''s exhortation, she jumped up happily holding him, then tilted her head and stretched out her hand, "Brother Luo, I miss you so much, did you bring me a present?" "Of course." Joslow took out the puppet bear bought from the airport from his backpack, "Do you like it?" Bai Rou''er happily took the puppet bear, smiling brighter than the sun, "As long as it''s a gift from brother Luo, even a needle, I like it!" Qiao Siluo pampered Bai Rou''er''s head, "How can it be so exaggerated? As long as you like it." "Okay, okay, Rou''er, don''t pester your brother Luo, he must be hungry just after getting off the plane. Come on, let''s eat in the house and chat while eating." Berlin said from the side, and led Joslow and Bai Rouer into the house. Joslow had a warm dinner with the Berlin family, and after sitting for a while, he wanted to say goodbye and go back to school. Bai Rou''er, who hadn''t seen Qiao Siluo for several days, suddenly became unhappy, she pouted and refused to let Qiao Siluo go back. There was no other way, Qiao Siluo had no choice but to coax Bai Rou''er patiently, and left after she fell asleep. For the interaction between the two of them, the Berlin couple naturally take it into their hearts and take joy in it. They have watched Joslow grow up these years, and they have already regarded him as a member of the family. Time flies, and without knowing it, three years have passed. In the past three years, Joslow completed all kinds of studies with ease, successfully got a good grade of A+, and finished his studies at Harvard with a lead of more than 100 points in the second place, and directly worked as a teacher in country M. Army major general. Eighteen-year-old Qiao Siluo is now taller and handsomer, with a height of 1.9 meters and a handsome and masculine face, he is extraordinarily outstanding and charming! He didn''t have a smile on his face, but he showed a depth and majesty that didn''t match his current age, and his eyes were so bright that people dare not look directly at him. Because he was going to take office, Joslow brought some fruits and went to Berlin''s house to say goodbye. Over the years, he has been taken care of by the Berlin couple, and he has already regarded them as a family. It''s just that as soon as Qiao Siluo explained the purpose of coming, Bai Rou''er cried to death beside him, and it was difficult to accept that Qiao Siluo was leaving. Seeing the crying baby girl, Mrs. Berlin was so distressed that she squatted aside and whispered to her, telling her not to be too sad. But Qiao Siluo didn''t coax Bai Rou''er like he did when he was a child, but sat on the sofa and waited for her to finish crying, then raised his head and asked, "Have you finished crying?" Bai Rou''er''s tears couldn''t stop falling, she never thought that her brother Luo would speak to her in such a harsh tone. Wiping her tears, she said angrily, "Brother Luo, what should I do if you leave? I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want you to go!" Qiao Siluo looked at Bai Rou''er sharply with his black eyes, and said solemnly, "Rou''er, you have grown up, you are no longer a seven or eight-year-old girl, don''t cry all the time, what does this look like? You study hard, follow in Brother Luo''s footsteps, and become an outstanding woman!" Looking at Qiao Siluo''s handsome and charming but extremely indifferent face, Bai Rou''er knew that he didn''t like her crying very much, so she nodded aggrievedly, "Brother Luo, I promise you that I will never cry again. I want Study hard, get better and better, and stand side by side with you!" Only then did Qiao Siluo nodded in satisfaction, "Well, that''s right, Rou''er, come on!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo stood up and said goodbye, "Then I will go back first, Rou''er, remember to work hard." Mrs. Berlin sent Qiao Siluo away, Bai Rou''er looked at the back of Qiao Siluo''s leaving, her gaze became firm, and she murmured: "Brother Luo, I will definitely stand by your side extremely well!" Since then, Bai Rou''er''s personality has become no longer weak, and she no longer cries like before. Not only did he study hard, he even signed up for night school. Those who left early and returned late quickly lost a lot of weight. Seeing her daughter who worked so hard, Mrs. Berlin was both gratified and distressed. While she was happy that Bai Rou''er was finally sensible, she felt sorry for her becoming so hardworking. And Bai Rou''er didn''t feel hard about this, she had a lofty goal in her heart, which was to stand beside Qiao Siluo extremely well! At the same time, Tong En, who had changed her name to Nian En in Canada, also completed all her academic courses at an amazing speed. Just thirteen years old, she has a talent for remembering numbers with a photographic memory. Through her own efforts, she skipped two grades in a row, and she was never in the same class as Xin Ziqing, who often troubled her. Xin Ziqing is actually two years older than Tong En, because Tong En stole her limelight before, disliked Tong En in various ways, and made trouble for her in various ways. Now Tong En has skipped two grades in a row, two grades higher than her, she is very unbalanced, all kinds of dissatisfaction and unwillingness, Tong En, who is better than herself, is jealous. I wish there had never been such a person as Tong En in this world. Chapter 562 On this day, Xin Ziqing had just come out of the bathroom, and happened to see Tong En walking in, so she immediately and quietly locked Tong En''s cubicle outside, and then walked out. After going out, Xin Ziqing still didn''t feel relieved, she immediately called several sisters, took a large basin of cold water and poured it from the cubicle. Tong En had just finished using the toilet and was about to open the door to leave, but unexpectedly the door was locked from the outside. Before she could think of how to leave, a large basin of water drenched her from head to toe! Tong En was baffled by the sudden water, and suddenly felt angry. She took half a step back and kicked open the tightly locked door. "Boom!" The already thin lattice door was kicked open by Tong En, and it shook twice precariously. Tong En came out dripping wet, saw Xin Ziqing leading a group of people to gloat over others'' misfortune, and knew that she was the one to blame just now, and immediately became angry. This Xin Ziqing is really a headache, she has always been at odds with Tong En, but now she has done such an outrageous thing! Tong En''s body was dripping wet, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Without hesitation, he grabbed Xin Ziqing''s neck and slapped her hard, "You want to die!" Xin Ziqing was used to being domineering and domineering in school, where had she ever been wronged like this? She was stunned by Tong En''s slap for two seconds, then roared like a wounded lion, stretched out her hand and hit Tong En, "I''m going to tear you apart! How dare you hit me!" As she spoke, she spread her sharp fingers, trying to tear Tong En''s face that was more beautiful than her own. Fortunately, Tong En was often instructed by Jack, and his skills were quite good. He quickly grabbed Xin Ziqing''s hooked wrist, and kicked her to the ground in two or three strokes. Seeing how powerful she was, the helpers called by Xin Ziqing at the side stepped aside one after another, not daring to fight Tong En. Xin Ziqing fell to the ground in embarrassment, yelling frantically, "You bastard, if you have the ability to take your foot off my face, see if I don''t beat you to death!" Saying that, Xin Ziqing yelled at her friend who came with her again, "Are you all trash? Get her out of here and pull me up!" Xin Ziqing''s friends looked at the menacing Tong En, and some of them wanted to make a move. Tong En knew that if he could not shock them at this time, he would probably be besieged by them. So she stepped on Xin Ziqing even more vigorously, looked at the girls who were two years older than herself fiercely, and said viciously, "This is the grievance between Xin Ziqing and me. If any of you dare to sideline, I will Absolutely swear to her to the death!" As he said that, Tong En stepped on Xin Ziqing with one foot, took a basin of water at the same time, and poured it vigorously on Xin Ziqing, "Didn''t your mother teach you not to mess with people you can''t afford? Now I''ll let you try it." Taste the taste of being drenched in water!" Tong En was very annoyed, this girl targeted her everywhere, she was no longer in the same class as her, yet she even came to provoke him. She doesn''t want to be angry with this girl anymore. The icy water hit Xin Ziqing''s body like a head covering, making her tremble all over. She reluctantly wanted to get up from Tong En''s feet, but Tong En stepped on her and couldn''t move. "Damn it, damn Nian''en! How dare you splash me with water?! Let me go if you have the guts, and see if I don''t kill you!" Xin Ziqing yelled in embarrassment. Turning to look at his friends, "Are you all fucking dead? Pull her away quickly! There are so many of us, are you afraid that you won''t be able to kill her! Hurry up!" Xin Ziqing''s friend saw that the situation was not good, and hurried to Tong En''s side, reaching out to drag Tong En away who was stepping on Xin Ziqing. Before they came over, Tong En looked at these girls fiercely, and slapped the basin in his hand, "Come if you are not afraid of death, I want to see how many of you can beat!" Tong En''s small figure is like a god of war. When she is angry, the blue eyes in her eyes become deeper. Her eyes were like a sharp sword, and she swept directly towards the girls who were ready to help. These girls were already shocked by Tong En''s agile skills just now, and now they are looking at the domineering Tong En again. Immediately, he wisely turned around and walked outside, "Xin Ziqing, hold on a little longer, we''ll call the teacher over." Soon, the teacher was called over. When they saw the mess in the bathroom, especially when Tong En was stepping on Xin Ziqing''s body, they immediately shouted, "Nian En, what are you doing? Why are you beating your classmate?" Seeing the teacher approaching, Tong En moved her feet away from Xin Ziqing''s body, "She locked me in the bathroom first, and then poured water on me!" The teacher saw that Tong En was also wet all over, and looked at the broken toilet door, and understood what was going on in his heart. But Xin Ziqing''s family is a local rich man, and even the school''s shares are involved. The teacher didn''t dare to offend Xin Ziqing even if he had the guts of a leopard, so he had no choice but to scold Tong En, "Student Nian En, how many times have I told you? You must unite with your classmates! How did you do it, ah?! Come with me!" Go to the office!" Seeing Tong En being scolded, Xin Ziqing, who was in a mess and had shoe prints on her face, suddenly became arrogant. She gave Tong En a bitter look. Then he looked at the teacher and began to confuse right and wrong, "Teacher! Nian En is lying, she was the one who hit me first, if you don''t believe me, ask your classmates, they all saw it." Xin Ziqing''s cronies, relying on the teacher''s presence, naturally nodded and said in unison that they saw Tong En hit Xin Ziqing first. The teacher nodded, "Xin Ziqing, go back and change first! Nian En, come with me to the office and write a review!" "But my clothes are also wet." Tong En said unconvinced. The teacher gave Tong En an annoyed look, thinking that she was just causing trouble for herself, "Shut up! If you didn''t hit other classmates first, how could you get wet all over! Stop talking so much nonsense, come with me Back to the office!" Tong En bit her lower lip angrily, and reluctantly followed the teacher out of the bathroom. And Xin Ziqing took the opportunity to mock in a low voice, "You bumpkin, you still want to fight with me, I can''t kill you!" Tong En turned her head abruptly, and Xin Ziqing immediately took two steps back in fright, covering her painful face nervously, "You, what do you want?" "No reason, just look at that hateful barking dog behind!" Tong En said coldly, and left with the teacher. After Tong En left, Xin Ziqing realized what Tong En had just said. She jumped in anger and yelled in the bathroom, "What a bastard! Did she scold me just now!?" The cronies standing beside her all lowered their heads, not daring to put a blatant smile on their faces. Wearing wet clothes all the way, Tong En reluctantly followed the teacher back to the office. Chapter 563 The teacher pulled out a blank piece of paper from the table, threw it on the table angrily, and yelled at Tong En, "Nian En! How many times have I said that we should be united and loving in school! But what about you? Ah? Look Look at what you have done? Have you united with your classmates? Why, relying on good academic performance, you are domineering, right? Tell you, if you don¡¯t write this review with me today, you will not be allowed to go home!¡± "Can you mess with Xin Ziqing? Her family''s money can buy dozens of our schools! Hurry up and write your self-criticism and apologize to her tomorrow!" Facing the teacher''s domineering accusation, Tong En was very wronged, and tears welled up in his eyes, "I didn''t fight, it was Xin Ziqing who hit me first, why don''t you let her write a self-criticism?" The teacher gave Tong En a hard look, "You still dare to talk back to me?! Don''t tell me so many reasons. Anyway, when I went, I saw you stepping on Xin Ziqing''s face. What do you say?!" "If I don''t step on her, do I still have to wait for her to hit me?" Tong En asked in disbelief. "Okay, you still dare to talk back to the teacher!" The teacher was so angry that he slammed the table, "I tell you Nian En, you have to write me a deep review today, Otherwise, you will never want to go home!" After speaking, the teacher walked out of the office quickly and locked the door outside. Hearing the crisp sound of locking, Tong En stared at the blank paper in front of him, feeling very wronged. She knew that Xin Ziqing''s family was very rich, and it seemed that someone else was the school''s director. But I thought the teacher would handle this matter impartially, but I didn''t expect him to be so partial to Xin Ziqing. Ha ha, it seems that the so-called gardener is nothing more than that! Time passed by every minute and every second, and the sky darkened a little bit. Tong En thought about it for a long time in the office, shivering from the cold because his clothes were already soaked. She was so cold that she couldn''t bear it, so she had to swallow her breath and wrote a self-criticism admitting that fighting was wrong, but she was very disappointed in her teacher in her heart. Originally, she thought that being a teacher was the most sacred position in the world, but she didn''t expect that she would turn black and white and favor students with backgrounds. But at this time, Jack, who hadn''t waited for Tong En to come back for a long time, was very worried, and went to the school directly, only to find that the school had already finished school, only a few students remained, and there was no sign of Tong En at all. Jack went straight to the office, wanting to ask the teacher about the situation. As soon as I walked to the back, I saw Tong En''s teacher talking on the phone in a low voice, "Yes, yes, yes, okay, don''t worry, I will punish her well. No problem, no problem, ok ok." After the teacher hung up the phone, Jack asked directly, "Hi, I''m Nian En''s brother Jack, and since she hasn''t come home yet, I''m here to ask about the situation." The teacher was reporting the fight between Xin Ziqing and Tong En to the school manager just now, and he was scolded bloody by the school manager, and he couldn''t be upright. Hearing that Jack turned out to be Nian En''s brother, he immediately became angry, "So you are Nian En''s brother, that''s great, I was telling her to hire parents! How do you usually educate her?" Hers is a girl anyway, how can she fight with her classmates?" Jack suddenly panicked, "Fight? Was Nian En injured?" The teacher gave Jack a sideways look, "Is there something wrong with your focus? She doesn''t study hard, fights with classmates, and you don''t ask about other people''s injuries first, but you only care about whether she is injured. It''s too much!" Jack was too lazy to listen to the nagging of the teacher with vacillating eyes, so he asked coldly, "Where is my sister now?!" The teacher was taken aback by the sudden black face of Jack. She didn''t expect this young man to be so serious, so she pointed to the office timidly, "I''m writing a self-criticism inside. I really don''t have a tutor. I beat my classmates casually." .¡± Hearing what the teacher said was beating his classmates, Jack was relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t sound like he suffered a disadvantage! As for what the teacher said about not having a tutor, Jack didn''t bother to bother with her now, and was anxious to check on Tong En''s situation, for fear that she would get hurt! The teacher opened the door of the office, and asked scoldingly before entering the door, "Nian En, have you written the self-criticism? I can''t get off work until now!" Jack rushed in quickly, saw Tong En lying asleep on the desk, and hurried to her side and asked worriedly, "Nian En, Nian En? Are you okay?" Tong En raised his head in a daze, feeling that his head was too heavy, and forced a smile, "Oh, brother, you are here, my head hurts so much." Jack quickly touched Tong En''s forehead, only to realize that Tong En''s forehead was extremely hot! "You have a fever!" Jack quickly picked up Tong En, only to find that Tong En''s clothes were wet, "Nian En, why are you wearing wet clothes?" The teacher came over at this moment, and looked at Tong En who had a fever with a very displeased expression, "Isn''t it because of a fight with a classmate, has she written her review yet?" Tong En weakly pointed at the desk, "It''s on the desk, but I''m not at fault, she was the one who poured water on me first." "You student, why are you so stubborn! You really..." The teacher was so angry that his face was crooked, and he wanted to scold Tong En loudly, but Jack yelled at him sharply, "Enough! Let me tell you, if there is something wrong with my sister, I will definitely not let you go!" After speaking, Jack hugged Tong En out of the office and hurried towards the hospital. The teacher was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He locked the door and said angrily, "Really, what kind of people are in this family! They have no education at all!" Jack rushed Tong En to the hospital. After a doctor''s examination, it was found that Tong En had a fever caused by wearing wet clothes for too long and catching cold. There was nothing serious about it. She prescribed some antipyretics for her, and gave Jack an antipyretic patch, and told Jack to make Tong En drink more water. Taking the weak Tong En home, Jack put the cool antipyretic patch on Tong En''s forehead, then helped her up halfway, brought warm water to her mouth, "Nian En, come, drink water." Tong En''s fever has not subsided, and he drank his saliva in a daze, but he was still thinking about the fight with Xin Ziqing at school, for fear that Jack would be angry. Quickly explained, "Brother Jack, you believe me, it was she who splashed water on me first, and then I hit her." "Well, of course my brother believes in Nian En. Come on, lie down obediently." Jack put Tong En back on the bed, and thoughtfully helped her pull up the quilt. "As long as you don''t suffer a loss, don''t be afraid of the rest, I have my brother here. Go to sleep, the fever will subside when you wake up." Tong En nodded without any strength, and fell into a drowsy sleep. Chapter 564 Jack stayed by Tong En''s side all night, fed her water several times, and fell asleep tiredly only after confirming that her fever was gone. He didn''t care why Tong En was fighting with others, he only cared whether Tong En was beaten or not! As long as he doesn''t suffer, he will take care of Tong En''s shoulders for big things! The next day, Tong En, whose fever finally subsided, woke up, slowly opened his eyes, and saw Jack lying on the sofa guarding him. Tong En''s heart was full of emotion. No matter what difficulties she encountered, it was fortunate that brother Jack was by her side. Tong En got off the bed, picked up a thin blanket and covered the sleeping Jack, this slight movement woke up the lightly sleeping Jack. Jack opened his eyes, which were bloodshot from staying up late, "Nian En, are you awake? Do you feel better?" "Well, I''m much better now, brother Jack, thank you for your hard work." Tong En said apologetically, "Yesterday I was punished by the teacher to write a letter of guarantee, which made you feel ashamed to follow me." Jack sat up, reached out and touched Tong En''s forehead, and heaved a sigh of relief until he confirmed that she didn''t have a fever anymore. He rubbed Tong En''s hair with his hands, and said with a smile, "Silly girl, if your brother can''t protect you, who else in this world can protect you? Don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything." Tong En nodded, and briefly recounted in a low voice how he was provoked by Xin Ziqing''s splashing water yesterday, then got into a fight with her out of anger, and was finally punished by the teacher to write a self-criticism. Jack frowned unhappily, "Did your teacher completely believe that Xin Ziqing''s words?" "Well, the teacher said that she only saw me stepping on Xin Ziqing, but didn''t see Xin Ziqing hitting me. She also said that Xin Ziqing''s family money bought dozens of schools!" "It''s too much, it''s clearly deliberate favoritism!" Jack stood up from the sofa angrily, "I''ll go to your bastard teacher right now and ask her to apologize to you! It''s great to be rich!" Tong En quickly grabbed Jack''s clothes, "No, brother Jack, the teacher is right. When she came, I was indeed stepping on Xin Ziqing. There is nothing to refute." "That''s not okay, such a teacher is really ashamed to be a teacher, I must go to her to explain it clearly!" After speaking, Jack rushed out of the door angrily. Tong En was afraid that Jack would quarrel with the teacher again, so he quickly followed him, persuading him as he walked, "Brother Jack, don''t be so angry, I''m fine, there''s no need to question the teacher." However, Jack was already annoyed by Teacher Tong En''s attitude yesterday, and now he was even more angry when he heard that the teacher was still openly favoring Xin Ziqing. I decided to ask her to discuss it clearly, otherwise Tong En will encounter the same situation next time! The two walked towards the school one after the other, not knowing that the school was also being turned upside down at this time. In the teacher''s office, Xin Ziqing''s face was exaggeratedly wrapped in gauze, and beside her stood a woman with heavy make-up and jewels, who should be Xin Ziqing''s mother. The woman had scarlet lipstick on her lips, pinched her waist with one hand angrily, and slammed the teacher''s desk loudly, "It''s too much, where is that classmate named Nian En? Hurry up and let her I''m coming out! I''d like to see what kind of superhuman beings have grown up to beat my precious daughter like this!" The teacher was so scolded by Xin Ziqing''s tough mother that he didn''t dare to say a word. The school manager walked over with gold-rimmed glasses and said in a serious official tone, "That little Shen, our school is the most famous aristocratic school. He is a very well-educated kid from a rich family, such a low-level student can actually be considered dismissal." "Okay, school manager, don''t worry, I know what to do." The teacher quickly nodded and bowed to express his understanding. Xin Ziqing''s mother looked at the school director, "I don''t know what''s going on with you, but you keep such a student. You fight at such a young age!" Hearing that the school manager asked Tong En to drop out of school, Xin Ziqing jumped up happily and looked at the school manager wearing glasses, "Thank you uncle for helping me get justice." "Of course, don''t say I''m your uncle, even if we don''t have such a relationship, then I will never tolerate such students appearing in the school!" The school manager smiled all over his face, and then looked at the teacher beside him with deep eyes, "Xiao Shen, don''t be in a daze, just do what you have to do, don''t worry about it!" Teacher Shen nodded quickly, picked up the phone at the side, and called Tong En directly. "Student Nian En, in view of your violation of discipline and beating your classmates in school, which has seriously affected the school spirit of our school, we are now dissuading you from dismissal. You will not come to school again in the future. Bar!" After finishing speaking, Mr. Shen looked at the school manager to ask for credit, "Everything is done, is the school manager still satisfied?" "Well, not bad, Xiao Shen is young and promising, and his future is limitless!" The school manager praised a few words casually, and then, like a victorious peacock, he left with Xin Ziqing and her mommy. At this time, Tong En was chasing Jack who was angry and wanted to go to school to seek justice. Unexpectedly, they received a cold dismissal notice from the teacher before they arrived at school. Even the teacher didn''t wait for Tong En to speak, and just hung up the phone after unilaterally notifying her. Tong En''s tears of grievance kept spinning, and she shouted loudly to Jack who was walking fast in front, "Brother Jack, don''t go, I have already been dismissed by the school!" Jack stopped in astonishment, turned to look at Tong En, "What did you say? Persuade you?!" "Well," Tong En nodded, "Ms. Shen just called and said that the school would persuade me to quit because of my previous performance." "It''s so unreasonable!" Jack rolled up his sleeves angrily, "These people are deceiving people too much! No, I have to go to them. I would like to ask, which one did they use to persuade you to leave? !" Tong En quickly grabbed Jack, "Brother Jack, there''s really no need. They won''t let me study here. There are other places where I can study. Let''s just transfer to another school." "No!" Jack was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger, "It''s too much for them to persuade you to quit! I must ask your teacher face to face to see why they persuaded you to quit. of!" "Don''t embarrass the teachers, they should have difficulties too." Tong En thought for a while, "Xin Ziqing''s uncle is the director of our school, he must have put a lot of pressure on the teachers. It doesn''t matter, don''t leave it here I, I have a high position, and I don''t care about it!" Although Tong En said so, Jack was still very angry. He silently wrote down Xin Ziqing''s name and swore in his heart that he would never let the Xin family go in this life! Chapter 565 Seeing that Jack was in a daze, Tong En dragged him back hard, "Let''s go, brother Jack, help me find another good school, I don''t want to go to the same school as Xin Ziqing." Seeing that Tong En was so persistent, Jack had no choice but to give up. Now they don''t have the strength to compete with Xin Ziqing, Jack suppressed his anger, silently resisted the urge to explode, and went home with Tong En sullenly. After they went back, Jack quickly chose another well-known school for Tong En, and contacted them to transfer Tong En. Although this school is not an aristocratic school, it is also one of the top institutions of higher learning in Canada. They have long heard that Tong En is a rare digital genius, and they have long wanted to recruit her. Now that Tong En took the initiative to come to the door, they couldn''t wait more. They immediately received them warmly and asked Tong En to enroll in the science department as a major in mental arithmetic. At the new school, there was no hateful Xin Ziqing looking for faults everywhere, and Tong En''s school career became very smooth. She studied the content of each subject earnestly and desperately absorbed knowledge from the books. In a short period of time, she represented the new school with the best results and participated in the mental arithmetic competition held in Canada. This competition is the most prestigious competition in Canada. The winning students will not only receive huge scholarships, but even the teachers who guide the students to win will also receive a lot of money. Therefore, the annual Mental Arithmetic Competition includes almost all the well-known schools in Canada. Especially those teachers who teach and educate people want to make the students they teach stand out. However, there is only one winner, so the competition is very fierce every year. After several rounds of competition, Tong En easily defeated all the contestants with absolute advantage and won the crown of the Mental Arithmetic Contest. When Tong En stood on the podium that symbolized glory and took over his own trophy gracefully, among the teachers sitting below was Teacher Shen who persuaded Tong En to quit at that time. This time, Mr. Shen also brought his proud disciple to participate in the mental arithmetic competition, but he failed miserably, and his results were crushed by Tong En. When the disheartened teacher Shen saw that the one standing on the podium was Tong En who had been kicked out by himself, he was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself a few times. If he could have withstood the pressure of the school director back then, and would have helped Xin Ziqing out of conscience, maybe things would have developed in a different direction. The instructor standing behind the champion at this moment must be none other than himself. But it''s too late to say anything now, there is no medicine for regret in this world, not to mention, whether it was before or now, with just a little teacher like him, he can''t afford to offend the Xin family at all! Tong En on the stage took the trophy, and the host next to him asked enthusiastically, "Excuse me, how did you succeed?" Fourteen-year-old Tong En had already seen Teacher Shen sitting in the audience, she raised the trophy at him, and then said meaningfully, "Those who can''t kill me will eventually make me stronger !" The audience erupted into applause like a tide, while Teacher Shen was ashamed and left the competition venue in desperation. * hawaii. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo lived a leisurely and contented life, but they never seemed to have enough. When they go out, they walk together, and when they sleep, they sleep together, as good as a newly married couple, they are inseparable at all. And Qiao Siluo has grown like a small tree recently, and his height has long surpassed Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli. He often lives in country M, and occasionally comes back for a few days to visit Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli. Every time Qiao Siluo came back, Yan Xiluo was very happy. Only Qiao Moli felt a little wronged, because once his son came back, his lovely wife would immediately forget about his existence and just focus on her son. Just like how good it is now, the son is not here, there are only him and his wife at home, and the atmosphere is so harmonious. If you don''t do something, you seem to be a little sorry for the good times outside. That day they had a good dinner and lay on the deck chairs on the beach, blowing the sea breeze and listening to the waves. Looking at Yan Xiluo who was lying there with his eyes closed like a lazy cat. Qiao Moli walked to her side without hesitation, and smiled wickedly, "Honey, I have something to discuss with you." Yan Xiluo opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of him. Hearing what Qiao Moli said, he asked lazily, "What?" Qiao Moli lowered her head, put her arms around Yan Xiluo''s slender waist, and buried her head in Yan Xiluo''s neck, "Honey, let''s have another child, shall we?" Yan Xiluo''s eyes suddenly darkened. She thought of her daughter who was stolen by Liang Ru when she was just born, and she sighed deeply, "Whoa, I don''t know how our daughter is doing now? Husband, I As long as I think that there is no news from her until now, I feel very uncomfortable." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, and silently gave her support, "Honey, don''t blame yourself like this. What happened back then was not your fault, it was all my fault. I didn''t consider it so thoughtfully, and let Liang Ru has an opportunity. I have searched the whole world over the years, but there is no whereabouts of Liang Ru. Unless, she has passed away..." "No," Yan Xiluo shook her head eagerly, "I would rather she live a good life, so that our daughter can live a good life by following her. I hope that God will show mercy and let our daughter grow up safely and happily. No matter how much my life is shortened like that, I will have no regrets." Qiao Moli covered Yan Xiluo''s mouth with her hands, "Shh, wife, don''t say such stupid things. Trust me, our daughter will be fine. Sooner or later, she will definitely come back to us! " Yan Xiluo nodded lightly, "Well, I also believe that my daughter will definitely come back to us." Qiao Moli didn''t say anything more, but hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, lying on the beach with her, silently hoping that her missing daughter would return to their embrace soon. A beautiful day passed slowly in the intimate interaction between the two, and Qiao Moli''s endless doting left Yan Xiluo with little time to miss her daughter. A few days passed, and after dinner that day, Yan Xiluo was dragged to the beach by Qiao Moli again, and walked barefoot on the beach with him. The seascape at night is very beautiful, the stars on the sky are as bright and charming as shining diamonds, and the sound of waves makes people feel very relaxed and happy. Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand, intertwined her fingers, and walked on the beach. Behind them, there are two crooked footprints, telling their deep love. Qiao Moli was fascinated by the night scene in front of her, and she repeated what happened that day, "Honey, let''s have another child, shall we?" Chapter 566 Yan Xiluo blushed with embarrassment. Fortunately, it was too late to see her, but she still felt the burning on her face. She lowered her head shyly, "We are all so old, how can we still be born? Don''t think about it." "Wife, are you doubting my ability, or your own ability?" Qiao Moli said, hugging Yan Xiluo, and staring at her charming face affectionately, "Wife , even if you are sixty years old, you can still have children. What''s more, you don''t look thirty years old now, how can you belittle yourself?" "Stop making trouble." Yan Xiluo thumped Qiao Moli''s chest lightly in shame, "I''m already thirty-eight years old, okay, I''m already a yellow-faced woman." Qiao Moli couldn''t hear Yan Xiluo''s protest at all. He recklessly put Yan Xiluo on the soft sand. The soft sand was warm and comfortable under the sun. Qiao Moli kissed Yan Xiluo''s delicate lips pitifully, and her hands moved up and down dishonestly. Yan Xiluo was lying on the beach, dazzled by Qiao Moli''s kiss, until Qiao Moli''s hand touched her plumpness, she held Qiao Moli''s hand tightly shyly, not letting him mess around , "Husband, this is the seaside, just in case someone sees..." "Hush¡ª" Qiao Moli sealed Yan Xi''s fluttering cherry lips with her lips. "This is our own beach, no one comes." It was already late at night, and there was no one else on the beach except them. What''s more, this piece was bought by Qiao Moli a long time ago, unless Ning Donghang''s heartless came to the beach in the middle of the night, otherwise no one would dare to disturb them. Therefore, Qiao Moli was sure that she was very safe, so she dared to press Yan Xiluo on the beach and ask for it. And Yan Xiluo''s protesting voice just now was like a mosquito humming, which made his blood boil long ago, and he couldn''t hold it back at all. The sand suddenly sank... Yan Xiluo was extremely nervous, she had never done such a thing openly on the beach before, and she always felt like cheating. Compared to Yan Xiluo''s nervousness, Qiao Moli was more than happy. He wanted to plunder wantonly to make him whole... Feeling Yan Xiluo''s nervousness, he felt a kind of joy rushing to the sky, and he was so ecstatic that he wanted to swallow Yan Xiluo into his stomach. Accompanied by the emotional movement of the two, the waves beat harmoniously, witnessing the deep affection between the couple. After a long time, Qiao Moli stopped asking, kissed Yan Xiluo who was wet on his face, and whispered into Yan Xiluo''s ear uncontrollably, "Baby, this is so good, I suddenly have a feeling of cheating, it''s too sweet." Exciting!" Yan Xiluo''s three souls who were tossed by Qiao Moli just now lost two souls, and his toes were hooked and released, so numb that he couldn''t find where his mind was. Now that I suddenly heard Qiao Moli say this, I was even more shy. I was afraid that someone would come to this beach suddenly, so I hurriedly panted and pushed Qiao Moli with my hands, "Hurry up, if someone finds out, I''m really I have no face to see people." Qiao Mo laughed loudly, tidied herself up according to the words, and finally picked up Yan Xiluo from the sand, "Honey, I think we can continue to play in the bedroom." As he said that, he picked Yan Xiluo up from the soft sand, and joked as he walked, "Tsk tsk, it seems to have dirty your hair, I''ll wash it for you myself later." Yan Xiluo naturally knew what Qiao Moli was planning, she spat on Qiao Moli lightly, "Bad guy, I was so nervous just now, you...how could you be so lewd!" Yan Xiluo looked at the beach behind him, where the sand was deeply sunken, and turned his head away in embarrassment. Qiao Moli shook her head so unsatisfied, as if Yan Xiluo was praising him, "Honey, have you ever seen such a handsome wolf? Next time we come here again, it''s so wonderful!" Yan Xiluo knew that she couldn''t speak against him, so she leaned helplessly against his generous chest, closed her eyes and listened to the powerful heartbeat. The tossing and tossing just now has exhausted her, if Qiao Moli comes again later, she must hold up the avoidance card! Qiao Moli carried Yan Xiluo back to the villa, bathed her carefully, and put her on the bed. Looking at his cat-like wife, Qiao Moli raised the corners of her lips happily. He hugged Yan Xiluo and kissed the top of her hair, and fell asleep peacefully. * In Canada, Tong En came back with an award, and Jack was sincerely happy for Tong En. He knew that his Nian En was the best girl in the world! Jack drove to the airport to pick Tong En back, and asked on the way home, "Nian En, to celebrate your winning, tell me, what gift do you want this time?" Sitting in the back of the car, Tong En laughed softly, "Brother Jack, this is just an ordinary game, you don''t need to buy me any presents, you usually have bought enough." "No, my Nian En is so powerful, how can I not have a gift?" Jack wished to tell the whole world about his good Nian En. What an excellent girl he raised! Seeing that Jack insisted on this, Tong En had no choice but to nod helplessly, "Well, brother Jack, any kind of gift is fine, as long as it is from you, I like it." Jack raised his smiling face. Tong En would definitely like the gift he was waiting for. The two talked and laughed all the way, and soon returned to their home. Jack thoughtfully helped Tong En open the car door, and helped her carry her luggage into the house. Tong En walked in behind Jack, slowly went upstairs, pushed away from his room, and yelled in surprise. I saw that my room was decorated in pink, all the home textiles were replaced with warm pink, and there were beautiful heart-shaped balloons floating everywhere on the floor and ceiling. On the large balcony, there is a green swing with flowers wrapped around it, like a dreamy fairy tale world. Tong En walked around in his room and thanked Jack very happily, "Thank you brother Jack, I really like this arrangement." "It''s fine if you like it, but you have to put away the word thank you, because no matter what you do for you, you should. I''m your brother, fool." Seeing that Tong En was satisfied with everything he had arranged, Jack was very happy. These are just a little bit of effort, where is the need for any thanks. "No, all these years, brother Jack has been responsible for raising him, and Nian En is very grateful. If there is no contribution from Jack brother, Nian En would not have the current achievements." Tong En said, and gave Jack a big hug. Jack was a little embarrassed by Tong En''s words. He cleared his throat, patted Tong En''s shoulder and said, "Okay, okay, brother should take care of you? Let''s go, I asked Mrs. Zhang to prepare Already a sumptuous meal, I''m waiting for you to come back and have dinner!" After finishing speaking, Jack took Tong En''s hand and went downstairs. Chapter 567 In the restaurant downstairs, Mrs. Zhang has already prepared a table of delicious food. Seeing such a sumptuous meal, Tong En took a deep breath, "Well, it smells so good!" "Okay, little greedy cat, come and eat, it''ll be cold later." Jack thoughtfully helped Tong En open the dining chair, and after she sat down, he sat down next to her and brought food for Tong En. In a few strokes, the rice bowl in front of Tong En was filled to the brim, piled up as high as a hill. Tong En looked at the rice bowl in front of him dumbfounded, "Brother Jack, I''ll just do it myself. You piled up so much, when can I finish eating?" "Then eat slowly, you are too thin and need to supplement nutrition." Jack said, looking at Tong En''s slender wrists, and couldn''t help nagging, "Look at you, you don''t have four or two meat all over, you don''t know Eat well, people think you are being abused at home." Tong En buried his head in his meal helplessly, "Well, your stuffing method will surely raise me into a piglet smoothly." Jack laughed, "Even if it''s a little pig, my Nian En is the most beautiful little pig!" Tong En lost to Jack again, shook his head amusedly, and concentrated on destroying the food in front of him. The two had a very pleasant meal, and Jack asked Mrs. Zhang to bring over a fruit plate. Seeing that rice grains were sticking to the corner of Tong En''s mouth, he bent over and wiped it off for her. Tong En was a little embarrassed, and looked at Jack seriously, "Brother Jack, I''ll just come by myself next time." "What''s the matter? I used to wipe the corners of your mouth for you, so there''s nothing embarrassing about it." Jack didn''t care at all. "But I''m grown up now," Tong En blushed slightly, "I''m already this old, how can I ask you to wipe the corners of my mouth?" Jack laughed twice, pretending to be hurt, "Okay, okay, I will pay attention next time, my Nian En has grown up and doesn''t like being taken care of by others!" Tong En thought that Jack was really upset, so he quickly explained, "It''s not like that, brother Jack, I just think..." Before she finished speaking, Jack couldn''t help laughing, "Brother is kidding you, silly girl, okay, eat two pieces of fruit quickly. I''m still waiting to hear you practice the piano later." Seeing that Jack wasn''t really angry, Tong En felt relieved. She hastily ate two pieces of fruit, and went upstairs to practice the piano. As the sky gradually darkened, Tong En played the beautiful piano skillfully, while Jack sat aside and listened quietly. Those melodious tunes flowed in the moonlight, echoing far and far. He looked at Tong En''s slender back and soft long hair. Yes, she has grown up, she is fifteen years old, and she will be a big girl soon. She is as beautiful as a pure angel, fell into the world kindly, and grew up under his protection. This is the girl he raised with all his heart, she is like his destiny. In the future world, he will grow old with her! Country M. As a major general of country M, Joslow has been very busy recently. On this day, he received an order from Shangfeng, asking him to assist the local police and mobilize several elites of the Marine Corps to hunt down a murderer who has committed numerous crimes. This prisoner has a serious anti-human personality and is very vicious. He was strapped with explosives and held a young girl hostage in a mall. He clamored for the police to give him a plane to escape to the location, and 300,000 US dollars should be prepared on the plane. The police must not compromise on such a request, so Joslow was sent to take charge of the arrest. He was required to capture or kill the murderer who brought serious bad vibes on the spot, but the premise was that the safety of the hostage must be ensured! After receiving this task, Joslow quickly brought ten of his men to the shopping mall that was evacuated by the police. I saw the murderer strangling the girl''s neck with his right hand, waving a machete with his left hand, and shouting loudly, "You trash, prepare me a plane and US dollars, or I will kill this girl!" ! Blow up here, and die with you!" The little girl was so frightened by the murderer that her face turned pale, and she forgot to cry, with tears in her eyes, her body trembling uncontrollably. Qiao Siluo looked at the little girl who was at most four or five years old, and suddenly thought of his missing sister, but his sister must have grown into a big girl by now. But his sharp eyes saw yellow pustules on the gangster''s hands. He decisively raised his hands, indicating to the murderer that he was empty-handed, and then walked slowly over, saying as he walked, "I am this girl''s brother, please don''t hurt my sister. I will take care of your matter for you. " The murderer became alert in an instant, looked vigilantly at Qiao Siluo who was approaching, and yelled loudly, "Stop! If you dare to take half a step forward, I will break the neck of this little thing! I will ignite the blood on my body!" Dynamite! Say, are you a policeman?!" "Don''t be impulsive. I''m not a policeman. Please don''t hurt my sister. If you don''t have anyone as a hostage, I''ll be your hostage. I hope you can release my sister!" Qiao Siluo continued as he said. Walk towards the murderer. At this moment, Qiao Siluo had tears in his eyes. He had completely regarded the kidnapped girl as his younger sister and did not want her to suffer any harm. The murderer was confused by the sincere expression on Qiao Siluo''s face, thinking that Qiao Siluo was really the brother of the girl in his hand, he hesitated for a moment in his eyes. But his heart that was out of control immediately felt that something was wrong. He grabbed the girl''s neck forcefully and shouted, "Don''t come here, I''ll kill this girl!" Seeing the girl''s face gradually turning pale, Joslow''s heart stirred up a huge wave. But he tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart and continued, "I know something must have happened to you, and I feel very sorry for you. Just please don''t hurt my sister, she is still so young, she is innocent Yes! If you want to tie me up, you can tie me up. Anyway, I am seriously ill, and I don¡¯t have a few years to live. My sister is still young, and she still has a long and beautiful life, please don¡¯t kill her future!" "You are also seriously ill?" The murderer loosened his hand slightly, his eyes still fierce, "I was also infected with AIDS, and my heart is very unbalanced. Why? Why can others enjoy a good life? And But I want to be tortured by the disease? I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled! I want to take revenge on the society, and I want everyone to die with me!" Saying that, the eyes of the murderer became fierce again, "Come here, kill these people with me! Kill all these people, let them go to hell with us!" "Okay, just, can you let go of my sister first? She is the only person I care about in this world. As long as she is safe, I will do anything you ask me to do!" Qiao Siluo continued to play the sincere big brother character of. Chapter 568 The murderer pushed the little girl to Joslow, "Let her go quickly, because I will ignite the explosives on my body soon, and let everyone in this building follow me to hell!" The little girl was pushed over, staggered two steps forward, and almost fell to the ground. Qiao Siluo stepped forward two steps quickly, and caught the little girl steadily. Only then did the young girl feel like crying. She threw herself into Qiao Siluo''s arms and held onto his neck tightly, "Wuuu...I''m afraid...I want my mommy...Mommy..." "Don''t cry, your mommy will be here soon." Qiao Siluo comforted the little girl softly, and whispered in her ear, "Run, run as far as you can..." However, before Qiao Siluo could finish speaking, he had already been stabbed heavily in the back. I saw that the crazy murderer had rushed over, "You are not her brother at all, you are lying to me! I will kill you!" As he spoke, the murderer drew out his bloody dagger and stabbed at Joslow again. Enduring the severe pain, Qiao Siluo pushed the little girl to his subordinates, held the man''s hand with his backhand, and made a "snap". The murderer''s wrist was broken, and he howled like a wolf. Qiao Siluo slammed his palm on the back of his neck, and the man passed out instantly. Get in the police car. All this only took twenty minutes, but Joslow was stabbed in the back, bleeding profusely. The bright red blood dripped from the wound on his body, and hit the ground drop by drop, staining the originally smooth floor into a dazzling scarlet. But Qiao Siluo covered the wound and forced his subordinates to clean up the scene before they got into the car together. "Major General, we will send you to the hospital immediately!" One of his subordinates was called Xiaohu. Watching his back worriedly. "Take this person back to the team first and hand them over to the prison guards. This injury won''t kill you." Qiao Siluo said stubbornly. When the police car arrived at the superintendent and the hand-in task was completed, Joslow''s eyes were a little blurry, so he asked Xiaohu to take him to the hospital. The hospital was shocked when they saw Joslow covered in blood. Immediately pushed into the operating room, Qiao Siluo had seven stitches on his injured back, but he didn''t tell Qiao Moli''s Yan Xiluo. He knew that with his mother''s personality, he would cry to death. Anyway, he''ll be fine in a few days, and there''s no need to let them know. But the Berlin family found out, Bai Rouer ran into the hospital in a hurry, pushed open the door of Joslow''s ward, and shouted, "Brother Luo!" When she saw Qiao Siluo on the hospital bed, tears rolled down instantly. She lifted his clothes and looked at the wound on his back, crying uncontrollably, "Is it painful, brother Luo, you are going to scare me to death." The school heard that Joslow was injured and didn''t even attend class, so he rushed to the hospital immediately. Qiao Siluo took her hand with a smile and said, "It doesn''t hurt, why did you come here without going to class?" "I heard that you were injured, so I came here very worried." Bai Rou''er wiped the tears from her face, and looked closely at Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo blamed her and said, "It''s not good to skip class, go back to class quickly, I''m fine, just take a few days off and I''ll be fine." "I want to take care of you here!" Bai Rou''er said stubbornly. Qiao Siluo closed his eyes and said, "Be obedient, I''m fine, go back and study hard." Bai Rou''er watched Qiao Siluo drive her away and started crying again. Qiao Siluo looked up at her, "Why are you crying again? When you grow up, you won''t be pretty if you cry anymore, you know?" Qiao Siluo reached out to wipe her tears, and Bai Rou''er stopped crying immediately. She held back her crying, but showed a smile that was uglier than crying. Qiao Siluo smiled, "What a girl who hasn''t grown up." Bai Rou''er grabbed Qiao Siluo''s hand and threw herself into his arms, "Brother Luo, I''m worried about you..." Qiao Siluo hissed, and Bai Rou''er let him go immediately, "What''s the matter? Did you touch the wound?" "Yeah." Qiao Siluo pushed away the girl in his arms, looked at her little red face, sighed and said, "You''ve grown up, don''t throw yourself into a man''s arms every now and then. You need to be reserved!" Bai Rou''er boldly said, "I will never throw myself into the arms of other men in my life, I will only throw myself into your arms!" Her eyes were misty, like a vast ocean. Qiao Siluo sighed again, looked at the sixteen-year-old girl in front of him, and said calmly, "I''m your brother, you know?" "No!" Bai Rou''er was about to say something, but the door of the ward was pushed open, and it was the doctor who came in to administer medicine to Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo asked Bai Rou''er to go back. Bai Rou''er rolled her eyes, stood up and said, "I''ll go back and bring you food. My mommy has already made soup. I''ll go back and get it for you." After finishing speaking and running out of the ward, Qiao Siluo shook his head helplessly and smiled as he looked at the fluttering long hair and slender figure. Under the doctor''s treatment and Bai Rou''er''s careful care of Qiao Siluo''s injury, he healed in half a month. He put on his military uniform as usual, Bai Rou''er looked at Qiao Siluo tenderly, she only had him in her eyes. The Berlin couple understood what their daughter was thinking. They saw it in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. They knew that Qiao Siluo had always regarded Bai Rou''er as his younger sister, and their daughter had already determined that Qiao Siluo was the person she relied on all her life. Under the care of Jack, Tong En also successfully fulfilled her dream. She reported economics at a young age, and she is also a piano princess. The school calls her the beautiful piano princess. Tongen shows her talent in the ocean of knowledge. In her spare time, she goes to the piano room to play the most beautiful music in the world. Looking at Tong En like this, Jack wished to give her the best things in the world. He felt that Tong En was the only one in his world. He made money to raise her into such a little angel, how proud he is... Time is like flowing water, and the years have precipitated the love and longing in the world. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo love each other even more, their love is added, and there is their sweet laughter in the sky and on earth. They donated money to countless poverty-stricken areas, built schools for children, provided them with enough food and clothing, and lived a happy life. It was just late at night, and they snuggled up on the balcony, looking into the distance, watching the twinkling stars in the sky. I pray to God that they can find their precious daughter¡ªTong En... Five years later. (Joselo is 25 years old, Tong En is 19 years old) The 25-year-old Qiao Siluo served as the leader of the special forces of country M. He is so powerful that he can only mention his name wherever he goes, which makes the enemy frightened and the bad guys flee. In the majestic villa in country M, Qiao Siluo was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, and on the low table beside him was a cute baby about three years old. From time to time, he glanced at the indifferent daddy behind him, playing with the building blocks in his hand, but Qiao Siluo didn''t even look at him. Baby felt that he was being ignored, so he stood up and walked to Qiao Siluo with a pouted mouth, "Daddy?" Joslow put down the newspaper slowly, "What''s the matter?" "Can you not get engaged to Bai Rou''er? I want my own mommy." His timid eyes and cute voice made Qiao Siluo feel a pang in his heart. Chapter 569 Qiao Siluo frowned, and he closed his eyes silently. The bright little face and the gaze engraved in his bones appeared in his mind, "Luo, no, please! I don''t forget you! Don''t let me Forget you, don''t make me forget our children!" It was a period full of sweetness but bitterness. He and her loved each other to the marrow, and the heart ached. For the task assigned to him by his superiors, he had to erase her memory. He just wanted to let her forget everything here temporarily, and he would come to pick her up soon. But when he set foot on that land again, he could no longer see her figure. Three years later, he raised their child, but she seemed to have disappeared from this world and never appeared again. If he knew that she would disappear, even if he lost everything, he would not erase her memory and let the two of them live in pain in the world. Tomorrow he will be engaged to Bai Rou''er! This is a reality that cannot be changed. Qiao Siluo gently hugged the soft baby in his arms. He had the same smell as her. He put his chin on his little shoulder and smelled the familiar smell hard. "Zaizai, remember, starting tomorrow, your Aunt Bai will be your mommy, she will love you!" Seeing Zaizai''s deep eyes, Qiao Siluo said these words carefully to him for the first time. After hearing what he said, Zizai pushed his big hand away indifferently, and jumped off his lap, "I want you to call her Mommy, unless my surname is not Joe!" He glanced at Qiao Siluo with black grape eyes, and walked upstairs with his hands behind his back. Qiao Siluo looked at the small figure, sadly going up the stairs, he shouted, "Zaizai!" Zaizai turned his head and looked at him coldly, "Hmph!" After going upstairs, the door slammed loudly. Qiao Siluo frowned, this kid is quite strong! In the middle of the night, Joslow tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Tomorrow is the day when he and Bai Rou''er get engaged. He doesn''t want to get engaged to Bai Rou''er at all. Bai Rou''er has committed suicide several times over the years because he refused to marry her. The mentor is his reborn parents, and he begged Joslow to give his daughter a chance so that she can live in this world. Three years ago, Joslow was sent to perform a secret mission for a period of one year, and his life changed drastically in that year... He met an important woman in his life, her name is Liancheng. That night she was murdered, injected with drug C, and sent to the room of an old man in his fifties to make a deal. But he inadvertently saw her begging eyes, which silently begged him: Please! Without even thinking about it, he injured those people and helped her into his room. He could have sent her directly to the hospital, but he suddenly lost control and used himself as the antidote... and then made her pregnant and gave birth to a baby. Those days were the happiest days since he grew up. She dragged her big belly and cooked a good meal every day waiting for him to come back. She would hug him and say, "Luo, I love you so much, meeting you is the source of my happiness." She would wash his shirt and trousers, iron them flat and said, "Luo, a man must be healthy and comfortable." She stroked her eight-month-old belly and said, "Luo, our son must be as handsome as you." But Zaizai looks like him and her... In order to complete the mission secretly, he had to erase her memory. Let her wait for him for three months, and after three months, he will take her home for a family reunion. But three months later, he could no longer find her... At that moment, he felt that his life was so cold, what would he do without her! For the sake of kindness, he had no choice but to agree to his mentor''s request and marry Bai Rouer as his wife. Since there is no her, it is the same to marry anyone! He closed his eyes bitterly. Scenes from that year kept flashing in Qiao Siluo''s mind, her every frown and smile, her every word and deed, all touched his heart so wonderfully. To this day, Joslow still deeply regrets the decision he made back then. He regretted that his decision was too hasty back then. He thought he could finish the matter and marry her home, but who knew that he lost her forever. How many midnight dreams come back, he spent in the bitterness of missing her. Up to now, he still remembers the humble and frightened look in her begging eyes when he wanted to erase her memory. Qiao Siluo heaved a long sigh, and he could never forget that look in his life. Who would have thought that that would be the last time she would see him... Concerned about the girl he loved so much but disappeared, Qiao Siluo didn''t go to sleep until very late. In a daze, he seemed to have come to a grassy field full of flowers, and beside the weeping willows not far in front, sat a graceful girl with her head down, teasing the white rabbit beside her. Joslow was overjoyed and hurried towards the girl. Because that figure was none other than her whom he dreamed of! However, no matter how he walked forward, he couldn''t get close to the girl who was clearly looking at him not far away. The weeping willow was still the same weeping willow, and the girl was still playing with the white rabbit with her head down. Qiao Siluo could even smell the refreshing fragrance emanating from the girl. However, he tried his best, but he still couldn''t get to her side... Qiao Moli turned around in a hurry, her forehead was covered with sweat, and she opened her eyes suddenly. Looking at the endless night, I lost all strength. It turned out that it was just a nightmare. Qiao Moli closed her eyes in disappointment, deeply annoyed. I was too impatient just now, even if I just looked at her figure like that. Why wake up from a dream? Suddenly, Joslow tensed his body vigilantly, and continued to snore weakly, pretending to be still asleep. Because on his balcony, a mysterious black figure jumped into the bedroom from the window, landed silently, and moved very nimbly. The visitor looked around vigilantly, and felt that there was no danger, so he walked slowly towards Qiao Siluo''s bed, holding his breath. Under the soft moonlight, one could see that the whole body was wrapped in a black tights, and it was a woman with a graceful figure. Although her face was covered with a black cloth, she could still see the cruelty in her bright eyes. The woman walked slowly to Qiao Siluo''s bed, carefully examined Qiao Siluo''s seemingly sleeping appearance, and seemed to be confirming her identity. Then, she quickly pulled out a sharp dagger from her waist, and slashed viciously at Joslow''s neck. The dagger fell down with a cold light. If the direction remained the same, it would definitely be able to cut off Joslow''s main artery very easily! But as soon as the woman''s knife was raised, Qiao Siluo suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his feet without hesitation and kicked the dagger in the woman''s hand, and then asked coldly, "Who are you?!" He kicked hard and accurately, and he kicked the dagger flying, drawing a silver arc in the air, and piercing straight into the wall, making a dull sound. Chapter 570 Seeing that the matter had been revealed, the woman did not turn around and run away, but hooked her five fingers and locked Qiao Siluo''s throat without hesitation. "What a ruthless move!" Qiao Siluo''s eyes became cold and stern, he rolled over the woman''s surprise attack, jumped off the bed, stood up and fought with the woman. Although the woman''s moves were vicious, Joslow was better at defusing them one by one. And the more he fought, the more surprised he became, because many of these moves were actually killer moves that he had researched by himself. When training at the base, the instructor Richard forced everyone to practice their own original killer moves. Joslow has the highest understanding, and his moves are much more ruthless than ordinary people''s. These killing moves contained his unique skills, which he never taught anyone except one person in this world! That is her woman Liancheng, he told her these things to make her self-defense. but¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Joslow''s heart flustered, and he repeatedly asked the mysterious woman who was ruthless against him, "Who are you?!" The woman''s eyes were as cold as frost, and she ignored Qiao Siluo''s question at all, and she shot more quickly, full of bloodthirsty murderous intent. Qiao Siluo hurriedly stabilized his mind, "Don''t tell me? Okay, I want to see, what a god you are!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo stepped up his attack and forced the woman who came to assassinate him into the French window. The distance between the two was close, and a familiar breath came to Qiao Siluo''s breath, which made him flustered again after he had finally calmed down. No, it''s impossible! With trembling hands, Qiao Siluo stretched out the kerchief covering the woman''s face, his eyes filled with excitement that seemed to be tears. The woman cornered by Qiao Siluo glared at Qiao Siluo angrily. If the eye knife could kill someone, she would have already cut him to pieces! The face scarf slowly fell, revealing a petite and delicate face. Her eyes were like the stars shining in the sky, beautiful and dazzling, but full of unwillingness and grievance. The skin is as delicate and white as milk curd, slightly flushed. "Chengcheng!" Joslow took half a step back in shock, only in time to call out the girl''s name. He will never remember this face that has been engraved in his blood and bones long ago! The woman who showed her true face should be startled suddenly, and then glared at Qiao Siluo angrily. Taking advantage of the moment when he was stunned, she kicked at the most vulnerable place of Qiao Siluo, and then bumped into Qiao Siluo without hesitation. to French windows. "Wow!" The glass on the glass window fell with the sound, and the fragments splashed in all directions, making a terrifying noise. The girl followed the glass that she knocked out and jumped down the stairs, rolled on the ground twice to slow down the force of the landing, then ran a few steps, flew up the wall that was as high as a person, and quickly disappeared into the vast night middle. All this happened in a blink of an eye, and by the time Joslow jumped down the stairs without hesitation, the girl had already disappeared. The alarm bells rang out in the villa, and the guards in charge of security surrounded him one after another, and asked Qiao Siluo worriedly, "Master, what happened?" "Go away!" Qiao Siluo waved his hand angrily to let the guards disperse, and then pointed to the window of his room, "Leave that window empty for me, and you are not allowed to install glass in the future! Also, why didn''t you Install tempered glass, don''t you know that this kind of glass shards will cut people?!" The guards lowered their heads one after another, secretly groaning inwardly. This villa was originally bought and decorated to move in. They don''t know what kind of glass is installed in the house! Seeing that the guards did not dare to make a sound, Qiao Siluo walked around in the yard angrily, and then immediately called, "Huzi, get up and adjust the surveillance video with me!" He wanted to make sure if that girl just now was Cheng Cheng, maybe he was dreaming and everyone saw her face. With that said, he took the lead in walking towards the computer room of the villa. The person who was called by Qiao Siluo was Ge Hu, nicknamed Huzi. He had a calm personality and a steady workmanship. He was good at fighting with firearms. He was Qiao Siluo''s assistant. And three years ago, Huzi went to country C with Qiao Siluo to carry out a secret mission, so he knew everything about the major general. Ge Hu followed Qiao Siluo to the computer room and tuned out the surveillance video. Joslow sat in front of the computer chair, watching the small figure in the surveillance video nimbly climbed up the wall, and then carefully climbed towards his bedroom. That figure was unmistakable, it was her, the girl he had been looking for for three years¡ªLiancheng! But why did she come back to kill him? "Boom!" He slapped the table angrily, and Gehu was so frightened that he immediately said, "Young Master Qiao, this was my negligence, and we will definitely strengthen security in the future!" However, Qiao Siluo frowned, and pointed to the distance between the wall and his bedroom, "After dawn, immediately tear down the wall for me! It''s too far to swing from the wall to the top of my bedroom, and it''s easy to fall down. " Ge Hu couldn''t believe his ears, and thought he had heard wrong. However, Qiao Siluo''s voice continued, and he pointed at the route that Li Liancheng walked on the monitor with his hand, "Here, here, and here, install anti-slip tiles for me, and there must be no sloppy." "Also, my floor-to-ceiling windows are not allowed to add glass in the future, especially this kind of ordinary glass with poor workmanship, absolutely not!" Qiao Siluo kept giving instructions in the corner of Gehu''s twitching mouth, which shocked Gehu. Ge Hu felt that Qiao Siluo must have been driven crazy by the sudden situation tonight, otherwise how could he say such a thoughtless thing? Listening to the posture, it is clear that he is inviting others to continue to assassinate him! And Qiao Siluo didn''t notice the shock in Ge Hu''s eyes at all, he was completely immersed in his ecstasy, so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Although it was just a glimpse just now, it made him see clearly and unmistakably the lovely girl he had been dreaming of. It turns out that all this is not a dream, she is here! When the figure he was thinking of came to him from the dream, Joslow had no other thoughts except ecstasy. In that kick just now, she really spared no effort! Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise the happiness of the rest of his life would be completely explained. That''s right, she doesn''t remember him at all, she only thinks of him as an enemy. The corner of Qiao Siluo''s mouth raised a smile, she was still as charming as before, but why did she come to assassinate him? Could it be because I erased her memory back then, and then... No, not right! Qiao Siluo frowned and thought for a while. When Liancheng stabbed him just now, the cruelty in his eyes was not faked at all, he clearly wanted to kill himself! Moreover, the way she looked at her was so strange that she regarded him as a stranger at all. It seemed that the memory of that year had not recovered at all. But in the past few years, what has she encountered? What kind of unspeakable secret is there? Chapter 571 Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo looked at Ge Hu who was standing beside him with a dazed face, and pointed at the figure on the screen that haunted him, "Huzi, immediately order the entire city to be sealed off, and then remember this body. Shape, bring someone to me and find her out for me quietly!" Ge Hu frowned. Did the major general be bewitched? Tomorrow is his engagement banquet, so he was asked to find a woman who assassinated him. But he didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately left in response, leaving only Joslow sitting silently in the computer room. He kept replaying the surveillance video, over and over again, without feeling bored at all. Because of that charming figure, he couldn''t get enough of it! In the silence of the night, after Liancheng jumped out of Qiao Siluo''s villa, he quickly ran towards a remote place. As a good killer, she must ensure that she will not be caught if the mission fails. While walking, Liancheng quickly took off the tights on his body, then let down the tied hair, made it into a shawl and long hair, and painted himself a super cool smoky makeup with wall plaster. After a while, she turned into a fashionable girl, and she couldn''t see her original killer identity at all. Liancheng was very annoyed as he walked, even though Lucy had already confessed that Joslow was not easy to mess with before coming here. But for the sake of her own mother, she had to trade Joslow''s life for it! That''s right, this girl is Liancheng who was in Country C with Joslow three years ago. Liancheng made a sound in the northern part of country C. Three years ago, she fell into the tricks of her greedy adoptive father. She met Qiao Siluo and saved her. Three years ago, Liancheng, whose memory had been erased, returned to her family. Her memory was still stuck in the memory that her adoptive relatives sold her to Mr. He for a business a year ago. After that, she couldn''t remember anymore. Now when she came home, she unexpectedly found that her adoptive father had passed away, and her mother was blinded from crying because she couldn''t find her. She hugged her mother and swore to let her live a good life. Her mother asked her where she had been and why she hadn''t come back this year. Liancheng was so shocked that she couldn''t recover. It turned out that she had been away for a year, why couldn''t she remember what she did in this year. Just seeing the scar on the lower abdomen, I feel a dull pain in my heart... In order not to worry his mother, Liancheng did not reveal his memories of the year he lost. However, when she stepped into the house again the next day, she was told that her mother had been taken away by Organization C. Liancheng went directly to Organization C and asked why they wanted to arrest his mother. The leader of Organization C looked at Liancheng with intense eyes and said, "Miss Lian, your mother is safe with us. If you want to see your mother, you must join us." Liancheng was furious, she said she would never join the underworld! She knew that Organization C was a gangster terrorist! The wicked way of doing bad things. It is impossible for her to join such an organization! Seeing that she was very stubborn, the leader said that if you are so stubborn, I cannot guarantee your mother''s life. Liancheng was forced to join Organization C for the sake of his mother, and received cruel training from Organization C. In three years, she finally practiced martial arts and became a top killer, doing countless things for Organization C. On this day, she asked to release her mother and return her to freedom. But the leader looked at the woman who was as beautiful as an angel and her eyes were like torches, and there was an appreciative smile on the corner of her mouth. He looked at her deeply, "Liancheng, if you complete the last task now, I will set you and your mother free. In addition, I will give you inexhaustible money, and you and your mother can live in seclusion anywhere." "What mission?" When Liancheng heard that she and her mother were set free, her heart suddenly started beating. She must rescue her mother and fly away with her. Even if it was going to hell, she would try it. "Assassinate Major General Joslow of Army M!" After the leader finished speaking, he showed Qiao Siluo''s photo to Liancheng. Liancheng took a look at the photo and suddenly felt dizzy, but she quickly stabilized herself, thinking that she was tired. She looked deeply at the photo, feeling her eyes were astringent. She immediately looked up at the leader, "This time the task is completed, do you really let him go?" "It''s true!" "it is good!" So she spent half a month learning about Joslow''s living habits and everything, and learned that he had a three-year-old son. And he was about to get married. She decided to take his life when he got married. In this world, only her mother is the closest to her. For her mother, she has become a top killer. This time she didn''t care about killing one more Joslow! As a killer, she has always been so cold-blooded. Only mother is the only warmth in this world that can touch her. And this time, although she had planned many times in advance, she was still calculated by the cunning Qiao Siluo, and she was almost caught by him on the spot! Although she didn''t know why Qiao Siluo showed such shocking affection to herself, she even called her name! Did he know she was coming to kill him? It should be impossible. For the past three years, she has been hiding her identity and it is impossible to expose herself. Liancheng was very depressed in his heart because what he thought would be easy to grasp now fell short, and he even threatened the snake. If the assassination failed this time, the man named Qiao Siluo would definitely become vigilant, and it would not be so easy to approach him next time. Liancheng walked out of the city in a hurry, but was vigilant to find a group of people standing there, checking everyone who left the city. So fast? Liancheng immediately dodged and hid in the alley. He didn''t expect that Qiao Siluo''s people would start searching the city so quickly. Now is definitely not a good time to leave, otherwise, if you are not careful, you may show your feet. Especially since Qiao Siluo had clearly seen her appearance, in order to ensure her safety, she had to wait until the news passed before thinking about leaving. damn it! This hateful Qiao Siluo, she has long known that he is not simple! A look of ferocity flashed in Liancheng''s eyes, she slammed the stone wall behind her hard, turned around and saw a bar not far away was open, she tousled her originally smooth long hair, made a decadent look, pushed the door and left went in. The bar was full of extravagance and intoxication, and the men and women were swaying forgetfully under the illumination of the colorful lights, and the explosive music made people''s eardrums hurt. Liancheng frowned impatiently, and squeezed to the bar, "Give me a Bloody Mary." The bartender at the bar whistled at the charming Liancheng, quickly made a Bloody Mary and pushed it in front of Liancheng. After running around all night, Liancheng was already a little tired. She picked up the fruit drink in front of her and drank it down with her head raised. It''s just that after she finished drinking, her complexion became ugly. She was in a hurry to go out just now, and she didn''t bring any money with her at all. Liancheng thought about the countermeasures silently in his heart, but the corner of his eyes glanced at the handwriting on the bar counter that said he was looking for a waitress, so he smiled charmingly at the bartender, "I heard that you are short of waitresses here? Do you think I can apply? Chapter 572 The bartender is the owner of this small bar. He was fascinated by Liancheng''s smile, and he nodded like pecking rice, "Yes, yes, beautiful women are welcome." Liancheng snapped his fingers, knowing that he had got the job. It was the first time for the bar owner to see such a charming woman applying for a job as a waiter. He looked at Liancheng like he was looking at a cash cow. Without hesitation, he took out a bunny girl costume from under the bar, "I''ll treat you to the drink just now. The waiter''s monthly salary is two thousand, plus tips, go and change!" Liancheng thought that he was being searched outside anyway, so it would be okay to hide here temporarily, so he nodded, and walked into the dressing room with the bunny girl outfit. When she came out after changing her clothes, the bar owner''s eyes widened. He knew that this new waiter would attract customers for him, but he didn''t expect her figure to be so hot. Coupled with her angelic face, she is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off. Liancheng, who was wearing a sexy bunny girl outfit, immediately caught the eyes of those hungry wolves in the bar, and they all whistled at her. Liancheng frowned slightly, and quickly dodged away, following the bartender to pour wine in the luxury box. There was only one guest who had just come in in the box, with a protruding belly and top, a fat head and big ears, and he looked like Brother Pig. When he saw Liancheng coming in with the bartender, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stretched out his arms to hug Liancheng''s slender waist, almost dripping from his mouth. "Beauty, how much is it for one night? I''ll take care of it tonight!" Liancheng avoided Brother Zhu''s salty hands without any trace, and helped the bartender put the red wine on the tray on the table, "Guests, please respect yourself, this is the wine you want." "Self-respect? Hehe, why don''t you pretend to be innocent! Tell me a price, how much is it for one night? I have plenty of money!" Brother Zhu said, taking out a stack of thick banknotes from his pocket, and throwing them away At the wine table, "One hundred thousand, buy you for one night, is it enough?" Liancheng lowered his head to hide the disgust in his eyes, "I''m sorry, I only earn money from my hard work, and I don''t sell myself." After finishing speaking, Liancheng walked out of the box following the bartender who looked like he was watching a show. It''s just that Liancheng just walked out of the box when he was grabbed by Brother Zhu''s arm, "Stop pretending in front of me, the only difference is how much money you get when you sell it, don''t be so shameless!" The guest who looked like Brother Pig grabbed Liancheng''s arm as he spoke, trying to drag her into the box. Liancheng looked at the bartender walking in front of him for help, but the bartender just showed a mocking smile, turned and walked away. There were quite a few people standing outside the box, but they came out to have fun, so how could they help Liancheng out? Amid the mocking laughter and whistles of those people, Liancheng was dragged into the box by a guest who looked like Brother Pig. Immediately afterwards, the door of the box was slammed shut, and the people outside laughed even more cheerfully, knowing what happened inside. In the private room, after Brother Pig dragged Liancheng in, he kicked the door of the private room, and then rushed towards Liancheng with fire-spitting eyes. Liancheng dodges, clamps Brother Pig''s arm with his hands, and brings him backwards in front of him. Under Brother Pig''s panic-stricken eyes, he covers his mouth and nose with the other hand... Ten minutes later, Liancheng walked out of the box amidst the ridicule of the crowd. Seeing that Liancheng''s hair was a little messy, the people in the bar laughed even more presumptuously, and some even raised their middle fingers at Liancheng. "Wow, so fast!" Lian Chengquan pretended not to see this, she went back to the dressing room to change back into her clothes, and quietly slipped out of the bar through the back door. The noisy bar was still singing and dancing, no one noticed that there was a new bunny girl missing. Liancheng took advantage of the night to find a hostel that didn''t require ID, and then put on a thin human skin mask in front of the mirror, before going to sleep peacefully. When it was almost dawn, there were screams from the noisy bar. It turned out that a guest entered the box of the pig brother before, but found that he was lying on the ground straight up, not breathing. His head was turned to the other side strangely, limp and slumped on the ground, his neck was obviously twisted by someone. After the guests in the bar panicked for a while, they all thought of the bunny girl who was dragged into the box before and then disappeared. They were all terrified, and secretly glad that they did not cause a murder. And there was a murder case in the bar, and the news naturally reached the ears of Qiao Siluo, who has always been a wide-eyed man. When Ge Hu brought back the surveillance video from the bar, although Liancheng''s image had changed a lot, Qiao Siluo still recognized her at a glance from the poor pixel images. Especially when Qiao Siluo looked at the man who looked like Brother Pig and dragged Liancheng to the box, his black eyes were so heavy that water dripped out, and he whispered two words, "You deserve it!" Ge Hu stood at the side very speechless. He didn''t know what kind of magical power the girl in the video had, which made Qiao Siluo, who had always been cold-mouthed and black-faced, so abnormal. Before Gehu could figure out these things, Qiao Siluo turned his head to look at Gehu, "It seems that you didn''t catch this cunning little fox last night, it seems that you have to work hard this time. Huzi , Continue to send more people to search for her whereabouts. In addition, every person who leaves the city must carefully check. But if there is any suspicious, regardless of men, women, or children, immediately bring her back!" Ge Hu nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it now." "Wait a minute," Qiao Siluo stopped Ge Hu who was about to go out, "You inform Rou''er that today''s engagement banquet is temporarily cancelled." "Ah?" Ge Hu thought he heard it wrong, "Major General, are you sure? This is a banquet that has been prepared for a long time, is it really going to be cancelled? Are you not afraid that Ms. Bai is committing suicide?" Qiao Siluo nodded gently, "I''m not old yet, and you heard me right. Tell Rou''er that I''m not in good health recently, and the engagement banquet is temporarily postponed. Don''t let her have any worries. I believe you can do it." Ge Hu nodded helplessly, but complained endlessly in his heart. He is good at running errands to find people, but he is really not sure about appeasing Bai Rouer, that sensitive little princess. But the major general had already ordered so, even if he didn''t want to, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go. I hope that when the time comes, I won''t be drowned by Bai Rou''er''s tears. After Ge Hu left, Qiao Siluo sat in front of the computer intently, watching the video images with not very clear picture quality, frowning or curling his lips from time to time, very focused. Qiao Siluo didn''t know how long he looked at it, but Bai Rou''er''s sad crying came from downstairs. "Brother Luo, where are you? You agreed to get engaged today, so you don''t want Rou''er anymore, do you?" Chapter 573 Qiao Siluo frowned slightly, stood up and walked downstairs, and saw Bai Rou''er standing downstairs crying bitterly. "What''s the matter, Rou''er?" Seeing Qiao Siluo walking down, Bai Rou''er immediately threw herself into his arms and hugged his thin waist tightly, "Brother Luo, why did you delay the marriage? Do you hate Rou''er and don''t want to marry Rou''er anymore?" ?¡± Qiao Siluo took Bai Rou''er to the sofa, patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her softly, "Rou''er, be obedient, our engagement is just a delay. I didn''t refuse to marry you. Be good, don''t always be like It''s like a child is crying." Bai Rou''er raised her eyes that were red and swollen from crying, "But Brother Luo, I''m always afraid that you''ll delay the wedding because you hate me." "Fool," Qiao Siluo smoothed Bai Rou''er''s soft long hair with his hands, with a very helpless expression, "I''m just not feeling well recently, and I''m worried that I won''t be able to give you a perfect engagement banquet, so I want to postpone it for a while ,you think too much." "Really? Brother Luo, is that really the case?" Bai Rou''er''s expression immediately turned from sadness to joy, and she looked at Qiao Siluo happily, waiting for his affirmation. Although she became stronger and stronger at that time, since Joslow came back from country C and brought back a baby, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She checked the baby''s genes, but it was indeed Qiao Siluo''s own flesh and blood, and she collapsed. From then on, she was so sensitive and fragile that she threatened her parents with suicide at every turn. Qiao Siluo knew her temper, and there was no cure for it. He nodded helplessly for his mentor, "Yes, since I promised to marry you, I will definitely give you a perfect wedding. Trust me, okay?" "Okay, I believe you!" Bai Rou''er said, and took Qiao Siluo''s little finger, and the child was so angry that he held his finger together, "Hanging on the hook, it must not change for a hundred years, whoever changes is a puppy!" Qiao Siluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, why did this girl''s personality become like this, and even more helplessly hooked her fingers with Bai Rou''er. Pulling her finger, Bai Rou''er stood up in satisfaction, "Okay, brother Luo, you have already hooked your finger with me, you can''t go back on it. It''s my turn to be on duty today, and I have to go to the department. By the way , Where are you feeling unwell, come here later and let me take a look at it for you." "Okay, you go to work first, I''ll go there when I have time." As Qiao Siluo said, he wanted to send Bai Rou''er away, but in fact, he was thinking of another beautiful figure in his heart. If Liancheng hadn''t appeared before, he felt that it wouldn''t matter if he married anyone in this life. But now Liancheng suddenly came in front of him, before he figured out all this, he didn''t want to get engaged to Bai Rou''er blindly. Although Bai Rou''er is a bit delicate, not to mention that she is his mentor''s only daughter, even if it is someone else, he absolutely does not want to hurt her. The two were only focused on discussing the postponement of the engagement banquet, and did not notice a small figure at the corner of the stairs. It turned out that when Qiao Siluo and Bai Rouer were talking downstairs, Zaizai, who was standing at the stairs and eavesdropped, heard everything clearly. When Bai Rou''er came to Qiao''s house, her voice resounding through the sky had already startled Zaizai. Although Zaizai is young, he is a full-fledged human being. He had already heard something was wrong from Bai Rouer''s crying, so he cleverly hid at the stairs and listened to the wall. When Zaizai heard that Qiao Siluo said that the engagement had been postponed, he almost jumped up in joy. His eyes became sparkling with joy, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly in joy, and he swaggered down the stairs. Seeing the young master coming down, Uncle Xiang, the servant in charge of taking care of him, quickly hugged Zaizai and sat him on the dining table, "Master, are you hungry?" Bai Rou''er was about to leave, but when she saw Zaizai going downstairs to eat, she quickly put on a smile and walked over, "Zaizai, are you hungry and want to eat? Would you like auntie to feed you?" Zaizai immediately put away the smile on his face, and gave Bai Rou''er a cold sideways glance, "No need, I can eat by myself." Qiao Siluo looked at Zaizai whose eyes had cooled down, and felt that his current profile was exactly like his mother''s, and he couldn''t help thinking of Liancheng again in his heart. "Let''s go, Rou''er, I just have something to go out, so I''ll take you to the hospital first." After Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he told Uncle Xiang to take care of Zaizai, and then walked out with Bai Rou''er. Seeing that Bai Rou''er finally left, Zaizai showed a smile on his face, and said to Uncle Xiang in a childlike voice, "Now I have an appetite, Uncle Xiang, can you please get me something to eat? " Qiao Siluo sent Bai Rou''er to the hospital first, and then drove to CT Group. As early as two years ago, Qiao Siluo secretly set up the company''s headquarters in country M, while the affairs of Hawaii and Xuancheng were supervised by the vice president. After parking the car, Joslow walked into the building and took the private elevator to the president''s office. Sitting behind his desk, he opened a drawer that had been dusty for a long time, and there were a few photos in it. The person in the photo smiled with crooked brows and eyes filled with love as tender as water. These photos are the only thing left by Joslow from that year, and they capture the city-wide photos one by one. If these photos were not saved on his mobile phone, it is estimated that Joslow could only draw the appearance of Liancheng based on his memory. In the past few years, he looked at her photos and missed her tenderness. Now when he sees these bright smiling faces, his heart tenses up, he doesn''t understand what happened to Liancheng these years. What is the change that made her smiley eyes become gloomy and indifferent? And why did he deliberately come to Country M to assassinate him? Qiao Siluo stretched out his fingers, volleying to draw Liancheng''s bright smiling face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "Little fox, since your task is not completed, you will definitely come again." Hurry up, don''t make me wait too long! Thinking of this, Joslow called his assistant, "Release the news, I will stay at Fuhua Hotel tonight." According to Joslow''s instructions, the office assistant quickly disclosed the news. Joslow was looking forward to what would happen in the evening. He became in a good mood instantly, and even hummed a little tune when he was dealing with official duties. After getting off work in the evening, Qiao Siluo led a few friends to the bar, beckoning friends and gulping down drinks, which looked like a normal social gathering among men. They drank for a long time, and Qiao Siluo was drunk and slumped on the sofa in the bar, and then was helped by the assistant to the nearby Fuhua Hotel, which had already booked a room. The assistant helped Qiao Siluo, who was walking crookedly because of drunkenness, into the room, put him on the bed, covered him with the quilt, and then closed the door and left. There was a dim light in Joslow''s room, and he was already snoring because of drunkenness. Chapter 574 Country M''s nights are noisy and charming, and the colorful neon lights flicker until late at night before reluctantly turning off a few lights. At this time, outside Qiao Siluo''s room, there was an old cleaning lady standing. She quickly looked around, then quickly swiped open the closed door with the card in her hand, and walked in quietly. This old aunt was none other than her makeup, and she had quietly followed Qiao Siluo''s Liancheng all day long. In order to complete the task and leave as soon as possible, Liancheng had already figured out Qiao Siluo''s movements, and confirmed that he was really drunk because of entertainment, so he followed him to the hotel. This time, she declared her determination to succeed, only to succeed, not to fail, and she must hurry up to complete the task and leave here! The room was quiet, only the slight snoring of Joslow. Liancheng had suffered from Qiao Siluo last time, and this time he became vigilant. He stood at the door and listened for a long time before confirming that Qiao Siluo had really fallen asleep. She walked slowly towards the bed, looked at Qiao Siluo who was lying unconscious on the bed, and sneered silently. Qiao Siluo, don''t blame me, I hope that the last person I kill will be you, and I will be reincarnated as an ordinary person in the future, so as not to make too many enemies from above. Liancheng mourned for two seconds in his heart for Joslow, who was about to lose his life, then took out the silent pistol on his side, pointed at the quilt without hesitation and pulled the trigger. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The silent pistol made a slight dull sound, and Liancheng was just about to smile when he realized that there was no one on the bed. She turned her head to look around in amazement, but she was already surrounded by a hot embrace behind her. As a killer, Liancheng had never been so controlled by others before. She knew that she had been tricked by Qiao Siluo again, so she gave him an elbow backhand. It''s just that Qiao Siluo, who was standing behind her, seemed to have known that she would make this move, not only easily resolved it, but also tightly wrapped her arms in his arms. The strong masculine smell of a man spread into Liancheng''s nasal cavity, which suddenly made her feel uncomfortable all over. Her heart began to beat wildly, throbbing for no reason. Liancheng blamed this on the fact that he had never been so close to anyone before, his eyes were ruthless, and he kicked backwards, aiming at Qiao Siluo''s descendants. It''s just that as soon as she lifted her feet, her ankles were firmly restrained by big hands like iron, and Ling Liancheng subconsciously wanted to break away from her hot hands, "Bastard, let me go!" Qiao Siluo touched Liancheng''s ankle with his hand, and whispered comfortably, "Little thing, you can''t escape this time." The breath he exhaled hit Liancheng''s ear, which warmly made Liancheng startled slightly, his little heart started beating wildly uncontrollably, as if something was about to happen. Taking advantage of the moment when Liancheng was in a daze, Qiao Siluo quickly turned her around, pressed her firmly on the loose big bed, and imprisoned her in his fiery embrace. Looking at the eyes engraved in his blood, Qiao Siluo called out affectionately, "Chengcheng." Liancheng was distracted by Qiao Siluo''s yelling, wondering how the man he was about to assassinate saw his disguise. It''s just that right now is not the time to worry about this, Liancheng struggled desperately, feeling very humiliated at being crushed by Joslow. For so many years, she has always been successful in carrying out missions, and she has never failed so much that she would be eaten to death by the target of assassination! But no matter what actions Liancheng made, they could all be resolved by Qiao Siluo one by one, and he couldn''t break free at all. And Qiao Siluo, who was pressing on Liancheng''s body, was even more disgusting at this moment, because he stretched out his finger, and with his slightly rough thumb, began to trace her eyebrows and eyes little by little. After that, he pressed it on her delicate lips with a little force. Liancheng''s brain thumped, his fingers were hot, with a faint smell of tobacco. Made her scalp tingle. Qiao Siluo''s actions made Liancheng instantly feel humiliated. She tried all her strength and couldn''t get rid of this man with strange eyes, and her nose turned sore unexpectedly. Liancheng wished he could slap himself, as a killer, he had never been crushed and humiliated like this before. But for some reason, she just couldn''t control her emotions at this moment, and crystal tears rolled down her eyes without hesitation. Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng''s eyebrows with pity, and he gently wiped away the rolling tears. With every touch, the bottom of my heart softens. He didn''t know how many times he had drawn this face on her picture, but he still didn''t think it was enough! He used to think that he could just find any woman to spend his life with, but when she appeared in front of him again, he already knew that he would never be able to make do with it. How lonely his life would be without her... Facing the tear-stained little face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, "Chengcheng, don''t cry." This low and hoarse call made Liancheng burst into tears. She struggled hard again, but still couldn''t get rid of her restraint. Qiao Siluo looked affectionately at Liancheng, who was crushed under him, who was furious, and looked at her flushed little face, feeling even more affectionate in his heart. However, he didn''t expect Liancheng to shed tears, so he quickly loosened the restraint on her, held up the tear-stained little face, and followed those crystal tears, kissed the face that he had been thinking about for many years. cherry lips. Her taste was as good as before, which made Joslow deeply involved and unable to extricate himself. Liancheng''s eyes gradually filled with mist, and she wished she could strangle Qiao Siluo''s neck immediately. But no matter how hard she struggled, she still couldn''t escape his restraint. Liancheng''s strength gradually weakened, and he passively accepted Qiao Siluo''s kiss, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated. When the two lips rubbed and entangled, Joslow''s blood flowed backwards in excitement. He sucked her pink lips vigorously, carefully describing the taste engraved in his bones, but still felt that it was not enough, the pores all over his body were clamoring, more, more! Greedily, he forcefully pried open Liancheng''s white teeth, and directly swept across her honey-like mouth, his movements were domineering but gentle, for fear of hurting Liancheng. At the moment of being kissed fiercely, Liancheng''s heart began to beat wildly. For some reason, she suddenly felt that this feeling was very familiar, so familiar that she couldn''t control the tears, streaming down from the corners of her eyes. Liancheng resented this feeling. As a killer, she should be cold-blooded and ruthless, and she couldn''t bear that she would become so out of control! What kind of magic did this hateful man cast on her? His kisses were as crazy as a storm, and her brain was dizzy when they were plundered, making her unable to bear his madness, and being taken away by him, all senses were like a helpless boat sinking deep in the vast ocean. Chapter 575 And Qiao Siluo knew nothing about it, he just tried his best to plunder the sweetness in Liancheng''s mouth. For so many years, longing has already been deeply planted in his limbs and bones. The moment he touched Liancheng, there was only one thought left in Qiao Siluo''s mind, besides asking, he still wanted. The two pressed down on the wide bunk, kissed to death, and Qiaoslow, who closed his eyes, was crazy and pious, and he was powerless to squeeze Liancheng. The bursts of masculinity carried a seemingly familiar smell, which Liancheng couldn''t refuse, and she was even bewitched into it. Until the kiss came to an end, Liancheng, who was almost suffocated, finally gathered his strength. She opened her eyes suddenly, and her consciousness seemed to have recovered from the boundless sea. Liancheng pinched his palm in disbelief, my God, what is she doing? He even kissed this target mission again! She hurriedly used all her strength to push away Qiao Siluo who was still kissing her deeply, and slapped Qiao Siluo on the face. "Snapped!" The loud applause caused five clear finger prints to appear on one side of Joslow''s face, causing burning pain. After all, he is used to being a killer, so he is really merciless in his strikes! Qiao Siluo turned his head from the slap, as if the slap just hit someone else''s face. Still lovingly looking at the furious Liancheng, he grabbed her hand and said in a thick and hoarse voice with regret, "Chengcheng, why did you assassinate me? Where have you been all these years? What have you encountered?" Looking at Qiao Siluo who was slapped but still unable to get up, Liancheng felt that he was very shameless! Would he be hated by others? He turned out to be an out-and-out pervert, and he would not let off even strange killers. Crazy, he wanted to release his own hormones. Liancheng sneered, "Joslow, don''t play tricks. My mission is to take your life! Since my skills are inferior to others, I have nothing to say. Just kill me!" Looking at Liancheng, whose pink lips were a little red-swollen after being ravaged by him just now, Qiao Siluo''s heart was filled with sweet tenderness. He looked at her fixedly, full of doubts in his heart. This was the first sentence she said to him since he met Liancheng. It''s just that she said that it was her mission to assassinate herself? Who is she working for? Did he come up with such a vicious way to let the person engraved on the tip of his heart abuse his heart? "Who sent you to take my life?" "No comment! Go away!" Qiao Siluo had no clue about all this. He knew that the truth could not be clarified in a few sentences, so he rationally turned over from Liancheng. He didn''t want to anger Liancheng for the time being, because he knew her personality very well. Although she was petite and charming, there was actually an amazing stubbornness and persistence hidden in her heart. Once it is something she wants to do, she will definitely work hard to achieve it. Since she refuses to tell him the truth, he will lock her tightly by his side and slowly investigate the whole story! Qiao Siluo stood up, closed his eyes and deeply smelled the fragrance of Liancheng who was close at hand, "If you want to kill me to complete the mission, you must first ensure that you can stand by my side alive, so that you will have a chance. " Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo in disbelief, thinking that he must be a lunatic. How can anyone hope that the person who killed him will live by his side? Looking at Liancheng''s puzzled eyes, Qiao Siluo wished he could press her down again and have a hard time with her. But not yet, he''s not that stupid yet, he doesn''t want to scare away this girl who finally appeared by his side. Qiao Siluo looked directly into Liancheng''s eyes, with a smile in his eyes, and whispered, "Chengcheng, I will give you a month, and I will give you a chance to kill me." Liancheng''s eyes widened in surprise, it seems that this megalomaniac is really crazy! "Don''t be surprised, I''ll give you a chance to kill me." Joslow''s mouth was filled with a doting smile, "If you can''t complete your task within this month, you will have to let me handle it!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo stared intently at Liancheng, as if she was afraid that she would suddenly disappear from his eyes. Looking at the strangeness in her eyes, Qiao Siluo felt helpless and lonely. Who can blame this? If she hadn''t insisted on erasing her memory and making her forget herself, how could she have killed herself? Liancheng watched Qiaoslow carefully for a while, but couldn''t understand what was in his eyes. Those bright eyes made her panic instinctively, she stood up subconsciously, wanting to leave here. Since he didn''t kill himself, why was she standing here foolishly? As for his desire to become T, don''t worry, she will definitely satisfy him! It was her task to kill him, and next time, she would definitely complete the task satisfactorily! When passing by Qiao Siluo, Liancheng tensed up, very vigilant. This hateful man always made her feel full of threats, so she had to be extremely vigilant. But all her defenses were useless, because Joslow didn''t move at all. Although Liancheng couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but he couldn''t miss the opportunity, so he quickly rushed out of the room, trying to disappear into the vast night. However, just as Liancheng missed Qiao Siluo''s foot, he tapped her on the back of her neck as quickly as lightning. Qiao Siluo skillfully landed on Liancheng''s Dazhui acupoint, causing her to shake and faint. He quickly caught Liancheng''s fallen body, hugged her full, and the corners of his mouth curled up in satisfaction. Looking at Liancheng who was no longer barking his teeth and claws, Qiao Siluo felt tenderness in his heart. He quickly pecked at the corner of her mouth and walked out of the hotel with her in his arms. Fool, since everyone is here, how could I let you go? I find you heartbroken. How nice of you to finally come! Chengcheng, no matter how hard it is, I will find out all your experiences in the past three years! Qiao Siluo, who was holding Liancheng, said silently in his heart, left the hotel in the dark, and went straight to another villa in country M that had been prepared earlier. This villa is built near the sea, and there are no people living around it, so it is very quiet. Qiao Siluo kicked open the door, put the unconscious Liancheng on the bed, took off her ugly clothes, and carefully removed the mask covering her face. After a while, a small face that is all over the country and the city is displayed in front of Qiao Siluo, so flawless, I feel pity. Looking at this exquisite face that made him think about it day and night, Qiao Siluo began to tremble slightly with excitement: Silly girl, you are finally back... He lay quietly beside Liancheng, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and watched her quietly, as if he couldn''t get enough of it, he just wanted to watch her like this for eternity. As Qiao Siluo stared at the night, the east was quietly covered with a layer of fish-belly white, and a new day came again. Chapter 576 Liancheng, who was knocked into a coma, lifted his thick and raised eyelids, and opened his eyes suddenly. She didn''t know how long she had slept, and how she could lie in this strange environment. Seeing everything in front of her without any impression, Liancheng suddenly became vigilant. She quickly got off the bed and found that she was actually living in an exquisite seaside villa. Liancheng felt a little annoyed at the thought of being taken advantage of by that bastard Joslow last night. That''s right, that guy must have brought her here. Last night, she thought he would really let her go. Although she raised her vigilance, she was still knocked unconscious by him! I didn''t expect that he would bring himself here. What is the meaning of that hateful pervert? ! She felt that her body had not been violated, and she felt a little more at ease. Liancheng, who was at a loss, didn''t have time to think about it, and just wanted to leave this strange place as soon as possible. Even though Liancheng likes the scenery outside the window, she knows that this is not her place to stay for a long time. Liancheng quickly walked down the stairs, trying not to make any noise. She knew that she was not Qiao Siluo''s opponent yet, so she didn''t want to provoke him to deal with her. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in a hundred battles. Regarding the assassination of Qiao Siluo, Liancheng felt that he should go back and plan carefully. Liancheng, who walked lightly, walked downstairs slowly, trying to leave this strange villa, and caught a glimpse of someone cooking in the kitchen out of the corner of his eye. The man''s back was tall and steady. Although he didn''t turn around, Liancheng was sure that he was Qiao Siluo. This bastard is still in the mood to cook, what a pervert! Thinking of this, Liancheng suddenly became dizzy and almost lost his footing. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her, and suddenly felt that everything in front of her was so familiar. Such a scene and back figure seemed to have appeared in her dreams countless times. Seeing Qiao Siluo busy in the kitchen, Liancheng quietly pulled out the short blade that he kept in his shoe. Now is a good time, she can cut his throat while he is not paying attention. But when Liancheng was about to reach Qiao Siluo''s side, he stopped abruptly. She has already missed twice in front of this perverted guy like Joslow, will she really succeed so smoothly this time? Liancheng hesitated for a moment, then continued to approach Joslow holding the cold blade. Very well, since he is not going to kill her, then she is welcome! Qiao Siluo, you are all to blame for this. Don''t blame me for being too ruthless when you get to the underworld! Liancheng held his breath and walked to Qiao Siluo step by step. Just as he raised his hand, he found that Qiao Siluo had turned around abruptly. Startled, Liancheng quickly put away the dagger in his hand, and looked at Qiao Siluo unexpectedly. Joslow looked at her hands. Slightly startled, a bright smile appeared on his face immediately afterward. He looked at Liancheng with a smile, "Are you hungry? Just wait a little longer, I''ll make dinner soon." Looking at the smiling face that was warmer than the winter sun, Liancheng couldn''t help but froze for two seconds, and uncontrollably said something in his heart, so gentle. But Liancheng quickly remembered how she was taken advantage of by Joslow last night. You must know that she had never been so close to anyone before. Thinking of this, Liancheng''s cheeks turned a little red, and she snorted and glared at Qiao Siluo, this stinky bastard, she will definitely kill him and rescue Mommy as soon as possible! And Qiao Siluo turned a blind eye to Liancheng''s glaring gaze, turned around slowly, and continued to stir-fry the vegetables that had just been put into the pot. The corner of the mouth curled up, hehe, silly girl, I still can''t forget to kill him! Looking at Qiao Siluo who left the whole back to himself calmly, Liancheng was tangled in his heart. This damn guy actually looks so relaxed and defenseless! Hmph, don''t let her be fooled, he must be taking this opportunity to test himself! It''s just, such an unbelievable opportunity, should I take advantage of this opportunity to make a move? If he really made a move, would he give himself a shovel backhand? Confused, Liancheng frowned, constantly changing the expression on his face, this was the first time he was so hesitant. And Qiao Siluo quickly cooked a dish and brought it to Liancheng, "Chengcheng, your favorite Kung Pao Chicken, don''t panic, there is more." After speaking, Joslow continued to turn back to the stove. Liancheng''s heart is eager to try, this is really a good opportunity, if you miss it, you don''t know how long you will have to wait next time. She bent down and pulled out the sharp blade she had just hidden, but she smelled an extremely familiar smell in the tip of her nose. Liancheng took a closer look, and this time, he found that there was a plate of Kung Pao Chicken in front of him that exuded the fragrance of Y people. The crisp cucumbers, the plump peanuts, and the delicious-looking diced meat all tempted Liancheng together, making her stomach growl in disbelief. Liancheng turned his head away in embarrassment, uh, in fact, he was full enough to have the strength to kill that bastard. The luscious aroma of food lingered on the tip of Liancheng''s nose. When she hesitated for the 35th time whether to stab Qiao Siluo with the white blade in her hand or stab the fat and tender meat, Qiao Siluo had already The other three dishes were fried quickly, and two bowls of soup were cooked with great interest. "Chengcheng, let''s eat. Hey, fish-flavored eggplant, sweet and sour pork ribs, fried three silks, these are all your favorites." Qiao Siluo put the delicious food on the table one by one, tempting Liancheng''s stomach with full strength. Seeing that these were his favorite dishes, Liancheng looked at the smiling Qiao Siluo in shock, and asked with strange eyes, "How do you know that these are my favorite dishes? Did you know me before? " Qiao Siluo pushed the bowl of rice in front of Liancheng, smiling brightly, "Because not only do I know you, but I am also very familiar with you, and I am more familiar with every part of you than you are. " Liancheng frowned in displeasure, this bastard started molesting her again, how could he keep talking out of tune, he deserved to be hunted down by others! "Don''t stand still, eat and eat, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold." Qiao Siluo graciously helped Liancheng pick up the sweet and sour pork ribs with chopsticks, wishing that he could become the ribs that were placed in Liancheng''s bowl. Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo in confusion, "But I don''t know you, and I came here to take your life. Why are you being so nice to me?" "Remove the last three words." Qiao Siluo said in a low voice. "What?" Lian Cheng didn''t understand, "What were you talking about just now?" Qiao Siluo blinked at Liancheng, "Let me say the first sentence you just said, and delete the last three words." Liancheng was stunned for a moment, what did she just say? Looking at Liancheng with a sluggish face, Qiao Siluo was in a very good mood, he raised his eyebrows at Liancheng in a wicked way, "You said, you came to marry me." "Bah!" Liancheng was ashamed and annoyed, this bastard wanted to take advantage of her every word he said! Chapter 577 Being lightly reprimanded by the beautiful woman, Qiao Siluo felt comfortable all over, and shook his head proudly, "Or I marry you, it''s fine." Liancheng couldn''t listen anymore, so he gave Qiao Siluo a hard look, "Tell me, what is your purpose? You could have killed me last night without any effort, why did you suddenly treat me so nicely?" ? Not only did they not kill me, but they spared my life?" "Hehe, of course I have a conspiracy." Joslow admitted frankly, "I have already mentioned the reason." Liancheng frowned again, this bastard, every word he said was going around in circles, she couldn''t understand at all, okay! And Qiao Siluo didn''t seem to intend to explain more, his eyes were gentle and watery, "Chengcheng, don''t worry, I will definitely not kill you, and I will take care of you twice. You can rest assured to stay here, yesterday I saw that you were injured tonight, and I will ask a doctor to check it for you later." Liancheng suddenly stood up uneasily, and pointed at Qiao Siluo''s nose angrily, "Qiao Siluo, you are so despicable that you even peeked at my back!" No one knew better than Liancheng that she was all over her body, only her back still had the marks of being whipped that year. It was because she failed the first mission and was whipped seven times by the leader! Grim and terrifying. Joslow spread his hands pretending to be innocent, "It''s really not peeking, I asked your opinion, but you fell asleep." Liancheng is angry, she is used to being a killer, she is ruthless in her attacks, she has never fought with anyone like this before, she was eaten to death by Qiao Siluo! If she hadn''t been unable to beat the hateful bastard in front of her, she would have thrown out the chopsticks in her hand and poked thousands of holes in him. Qiao Siluo looked at the angry Liancheng, and raised his eyebrows narrowly, "If you don''t eat, the food will be cold, don''t worry, there is no poison in it." As he spoke, he ate Kung Pao Chicken first, and exaggeratedly gave a thumbs up, "Well, the taste is really good." Liancheng''s stomach was already growling with hunger, she hesitated, and sat down resolutely, since this bastard is not going to kill her for the time being, then she has to eat first, she can''t be a starving ghost ! Liancheng didn''t want to be looked down upon by Qiao Siluo, so she gave Qiao Siluo a sideways look, lowered her head and began to pick up the food. The food made by Qiao Siluo was indeed very delicious, and Liancheng was indeed a little hungry, so he ate two bowls of rice in a row. Seeing Liancheng gobbling it up, Qiao Siluo felt a pang in his heart. I don''t know what she has experienced in these years to become what she is now? He silently put vegetables into Liancheng''s bowl, for fear that she might not eat well. Lian Cheng wasn''t too polite, he swept up all the food without refusing to come, and soon he was 70% to 80% full. Suddenly, Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand to Liancheng. The vigilant Liancheng immediately caught it with his chopsticks, and looked at Qiao Siluo defensively, "What do you want?" Qiao Siluo''s right hand was clamped, but his left hand reached the corner of Liancheng''s mouth as quickly as lightning, and helped her remove the rice sticking to her lower lip, and said softly, "I just want to help you remove the rice." Only then did Liancheng realize that he had misunderstood Qiao Siluo, blushed, pouted his mouth, and continued to pick up the food with his head down. After the two had dinner quickly, Qiao Siluo stood up and put a bunch of exquisite keys on the coffee table, "Chengcheng, this is the key to this house, and you will live here from now on." Liancheng stood up immediately, and refused without thinking, "You think too much, I will never live here!" Looking at the indifferent Liancheng, Qiao Siluo''s attitude was very calm. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Liancheng, with full confidence in his tone, "Really? Don''t you want to kill me to complete the task? I will give you this chance. As I said, I will give you a one-month deadline. This Within a month, you are welcome to assassinate me at any time, as long as you have the ability." After speaking, Joslow stood up and left the villa. Liancheng looked at the back of Qiao Siluo leaving, feeling very puzzled. Over the years, in order to carry out her mission, she traveled all over the world and met many people. But it was the first time she saw someone like Qiao Siluo who welcomed the killer to assassinate her, and even provided him with board and lodging. Liancheng has always been a straightforward person, and she never wants to think too much about things that can''t be figured out. Regardless of whether it was because of Qiao Siluo''s mental illness, or his abnormality, Liancheng decided not to delve into this issue further. After she confirmed that Qiao Siluo had indeed left, she didn''t pick up the keys on the coffee table, but put one hand in her trouser pocket and left gracefully. In order for her mother to be free, she will definitely find a way to kill the arrogant Joslow. It''s just that she also has her own principles. Since she wants to take someone''s life, how can she live in Qiao Siluo''s villa with peace of mind? ! After leaving the villa, Qiao Siluo went straight to the group company. He took the private elevator to the president''s office, and sent an email to his assistant Yu Hao, asking him to investigate thoroughly where Liancheng entered the country this time. After receiving Qiao Siluo''s order, Yu Hao immediately went to investigate according to his order. And Joslow frowned, lost in thought. If his guess is correct, it should be the one who instigated Liancheng to assassinate him! No matter what kind of conspiracies they were planning, Joslow firmly believed that he would be able to dissolve and shatter these conspiracies. Because no one has ever dared to play tricks in front of him! After pondering for a while, Qiao Siluo restrained his divergent mind and concentrated on handling the company''s affairs. After he finished signing various contracts and accounts to be approved, the day passed in such a hurry. Qiao Siluo looked up at the sunset outside the window, tidied up the desktop casually, walked out of the company, and drove towards the villa by the sea. When Qiao Siluo walked into the villa, he realized that there was no one inside, and Liancheng had already left without knowing when. Looking at the keys that he put on the table in the morning, Joslow frowned deeply. This cunning little fox actually slipped away! At the same time, Lian Cheng''s figure appeared in front of a hotel in Country M. She looked up to confirm the name of the hotel, walked quickly to a room on the thirteenth floor, opened the door and walked in. The light in the room was a bit dim, not only were the floor-to-ceiling windows tightly closed, but even all the places where light could come in were densely covered. Liancheng went straight in, and whispered to a black figure standing in front of the window, "Senior brother." The man was wearing a black wide-brimmed top hat, and his whole body was wrapped in an ankle-length windbreaker, but he wore a pair of white gloves on his hands. He looked very mysterious and gave people a sense of alienation that strangers should not get close to. . Hearing Liancheng call him, the man turned his head, and the gloomy eyes instantly softened, "Junior Sister, is this task difficult to complete? It has exceeded the deadline given by the leader. Junior Sister has never been disadvantaged, this time Why haven''t you killed that Joslow?" Chapter 578 Compared with this person''s gentle tone, Liancheng looked at him with extremely cold eyes, completely businesslike. "Brother, Qiao Siluo is very cunning. I have missed twice. But he didn''t kill me, which proves that I still have a chance. Please ask the leader to give me another chance. I will definitely kill him this time! " The man strode up to Liancheng, put one hand on her shoulder, "Junior Sister, do you want me to help you?" Lian Cheng shook his head without even thinking about it, "No, this is a task assigned to me by the leader, I''d better go by myself." Although Liancheng looked calm on the surface, his heart beat uncontrollably whenever he thought of the scene where Qiao Siluo died under the gun of his senior brother. No one knows the bloodthirsty and brutality of her senior brother better than her. In the past three years, it was this man named Audrey who trained Liancheng to become a cold-blooded killer little by little. Audrey was brutal and tyrannical, killing like hemp. In his eyes, human life is just a wisp of smoke escaping from the muzzle of his gun. The whip marks on Liancheng''s back were the ones the leader asked him to whip! In the past three years, Audrey''s disdain for Liancheng has gradually turned into admiration, until now pity. He had never seen a woman with such a tough personality, who could endure and suffer that ordinary people could not bear. This woman with a character as tough as steel has a heart of extreme indifference. It seemed that everything in the world was ignored by her. Audrey felt that such Liancheng and him were a match made in heaven, and he had long regarded her as his significant other by default. Just waiting for the right time to express his heart to Liancheng. It''s just that Audrey didn''t know that Liancheng never cared about him, and just treated him as a dispensable stranger. No, deep down in Liancheng''s heart, Audrey is not even as good as a stranger, because she deeply hates his cruelty and bloodthirsty! Therefore, Liancheng didn''t like Audrey''s touch. She deliberately took two steps to the side, and asked lightly, "Brother, if there is nothing else, I will continue to perform the task. You tell the leader, Liancheng will never let He''s disappointed." Audrey nodded, looked at Liancheng silently, and then said in a low voice, "Go." After Liancheng left, Audrey followed him and left the hotel, just as silently as when he appeared, leaving no trace. By the time Liancheng returned to the seaside villa, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. The tall villa stands quietly by the sea, and the light from the stream gently sprinkles on the sea, which seems to make Liancheng feel warm in his heart. Liancheng quickly shook her head, she is a killer, and the word "warmth" must not appear in her mind! With a self-deprecating chuckle, Liancheng pushed the door open and walked into the villa. The lights were on in the living room, and steaming meals were placed on the dining table, while Joslow sat quietly on the sofa, processing documents on a tablet. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Joslow raised his face and showed a charming smile, "Are you back? Come and eat, I''m already hot for the third time." Under the halo of H-colored lights, the tall Qiao Siluo smiled like a spring breeze. Looking at his sunny and warm smiling face, Liancheng''s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she always felt that the scene in front of her was somewhat familiar, as if it should have been like this in the first place. Liancheng didn''t understand why everything here seemed so natural to her who had always lived in isolation. And Qiao Siluo, a man, was full of mysteries, which made Liancheng very puzzled. She didn''t understand what he was thinking, why would he be so kind to a killer even though he was here to assassinate him? When Liancheng left the hotel just now, he had promised Audrey that he would kill Joslow this time. And when she walked into the villa, she had already made up her mind that this time she would give up the previous cold weapon and use the method of prescribing medicine instead. But looking at the food that was said to have been reheated three times in front of him, and the man who was beyond Liancheng''s guess but always had a peaceful smile on his face, Liancheng suddenly felt that all his previous determination had been lost. Qiao Siluo walked to the dining table and pulled out a stool for Liancheng in advance, "Come on, sit down." Liancheng nodded dully, and sat down obediently. The food in front of me looked like it had been carefully cooked. Not only did it look attractive, but it was also so delicious in the mouth that I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows, completely forgetting about poisoning. On the other hand, Qiao Siluo held food for Liancheng from time to time, with the corner of his mouth full of pampering. When he came back in the afternoon, he thought that Liancheng would never come back after leaving, and he was very disappointed. But when the sun was setting, he still cooked a table of Liancheng''s favorite dishes, waiting patiently for her to come back. He waited from the dark of the sky until the night fell, and waited until the lights came on, and the cooked meals were hot and cold, and then hot again, just to wait for her to come back and have dinner with her. Although he was dealing with official business, his ears were always looking outside sensitively, listening to Liancheng''s voice coming back. Fortunately, all his waiting was not in vain. This little fox, who made him worried, finally came back. Although Qiao Siluo knew that the purpose of her coming back was to kill him, but it was good if she could come back, and nothing else was important. He ate the food in front of him gracefully, and when he saw Liancheng eating like a tornado passed by, he felt extra warm in his heart. At this moment, Qiao Siluo secretly hoped that time would slow down so that he could stay with this little fox for a while longer. Qiao Siluo''s eyes were too hot, Liancheng was afraid to look directly into his eyes. She just lowered her head to pick up the rice, and a warmth that she had never felt before leaped from her heart like deja vu, warming her entire heart. After dinner, Liancheng asked Joslow directly, "Where do I live?" Since he let him live here, Liancheng felt that he had nothing to be polite to Qiao Siluo, she had never been so hypocritical. Joslow pointed upstairs, "Of course it''s the master bedroom." "Yeah." Liancheng nodded, and went straight to the master bedroom upstairs. The layout in the bedroom is very elegant, and all the bedding products are all new. The floor was covered with a soft Persian rug, which meandered to the bathroom. Liancheng randomly opened the closet and found that it was full of women''s clothes. She still couldn''t help frowning, this Qiao Siluo, I didn''t expect to be so promiscuous, with so many women''s clothes, it seems that he usually has a lot of flirting. But soon, Liancheng realized that he was wrong. Because those clothes all had nameplates hanging on them, so they were bought not long ago. Liancheng''s heart moved, he picked up one and compared it to himself, and found that it fits perfectly, a smile that couldn''t be concealed appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that these new clothes were all specially bought for her. Chapter 579 Joslow: Sleep peacefully There is always one piece of clothing missing in a woman''s closet, and even Lian Cheng, who has always been quiet and reticent, cannot avoid this matter. Although she came to assassinate Qiao Siluo, she couldn''t deny that he really understood women''s thoughts. I''m just sorry, although she felt that these clothes could still be seen, but she still had to carry out the previous assassination plan. Liancheng shook his head, took out a nightgown from the closet, and walked lightly to the bathroom. After taking a pleasant bath, Liancheng, who had been traveling all day, felt a little tired, so he curled up under the silk quilt and fell asleep. Just when Liancheng was just falling asleep in a daze, there were footsteps at the door, and Qiao Siluo pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing him curled up in the bed like a lazy kitten, Qiao Siluo''s eyes were soft enough to drip water. He slowly walked to the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down on it, hugging Liancheng''s small body tightly. Liancheng woke up suddenly, and subconsciously threw his fist down, "Damn it!" But her pink fist was caught by Qiao Siluo and brought into his warm chest, forcing Liancheng to turn around and face Qiao Siluo face to face. "Smelly bastard! What do you want to do!?" Liancheng glared at Qiao Siluo fiercely, and was so angry. This bastard actually wanted to take advantage of her while she was asleep, he was really lawless! Facing the furious Liancheng, Qiao Siluo smiled as a matter of course, "Nothing, I just want to hug you and sleep." Liancheng is angry, listen to what this hooligan said, what is the difference between this and helplessness? ! "Bastard, let go, or I''ll kill you!" Liancheng said as he tried hard to break free from Joslow''s embrace. However, at this moment, Qiao Siluo changed his gentleness when eating, and the brown sugar seemed to be entangled, "Don''t make noise, I just hug you like this. And you can''t kill me." Liancheng was trembling with anger, struggling desperately, trying to kick Qiao Siluo out. The pajamas on her body were also a little stripped due to the struggle, and Qiao Siluo''s eyes instantly became deep when she saw the delicate skin. Smelling the lovely fragrance in front of him, Qiao Siluo felt the throbbing under his body, and the reaction was very strong. He reached out and patted Liancheng, his gaze was like a hungry wolf, "Don''t move, if you move again, I will beat you!" Hearing such rude words, Liancheng gritted his teeth in hatred and struggled harder. Finally, Qiao Siluo was so angry that he turned over and put Liancheng under his body. He tried his best to restrain himself, and his voice became hoarse and dull, "Woman, don''t play with fire. If you move again, I will really I will consider eating you up!" Liancheng suddenly became nervous, because she had already keenly felt that Qiao Siluo was becoming more and more dangerous. Although she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, she is not a fool. The hateful bastard! satyr! abnormal! Liancheng scolded Qiao Siluo in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move any more. He looked at Qiao Siluo nervously, for fear that he would really go crazy. Because Liancheng knew that he was not his opponent at all. Now Liancheng is regretful, annoyed that he shouldn''t be coveting the warmth of eating, sleeping in this crappy place, and now being suppressed by that bastard and taking advantage of it! She tightened her body nervously, even her breathing became cautious, and she warned Qiaoslow weakly, "Joslow, I warn you, if you dare to move a finger of mine, I will never let go in my life." Pass yours!" These words were exactly what Qiao Siluo wanted, and he wished that Liancheng would be entangled with him for the rest of his life. But Qiao Siluo knew that he couldn''t push Liancheng so hard now, he had to take his time. With the tip of his nose, he lightly tapped Liancheng''s smooth and pink forehead, and his voice softened, "Hey, don''t move anymore, I will never touch you." Liancheng snorted, "But you''re about to crush me to death! Joslow, you nasty bastard, I should have killed you right from the start." Qiao Siluo took a deep breath, taking back most of the desire that was gushing out just now, and then reluctantly got off Liancheng. "Don''t worry, don''t move, I promise I won''t move you. I just want to hug you and sleep for a while, really." Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng tightly, wishing to integrate her into his body. In the past three years, only he knew how much he missed her. Although Liancheng was vomiting blood with anger, he knew that he had no chance of winning now, so he glared at Qiao Siluo angrily, wishing to torture Qiao Siluo to death with his eyes. "Don''t look at me like that, unless you want to invite me to kiss you." Qiao Siluo said, licking his lips involuntarily, as if he would kiss you in the next second. Liancheng was taken aback by the hungry wolf-like light in his eyes, knowing that Qiao Siluo would definitely do what he said, he quickly lowered his eyelids and pursed his lips tightly. Seeing Liancheng''s cute little appearance, Qiao Siluo was very fond of him. If it wasn''t for fear of scaring her, she would have already held her into her arms and loved her a hundred times! Liancheng was so hugged by Qiao Siluo that he couldn''t move at all, so he had to give up struggling slowly. Her surroundings were filled with Qiao Siluo''s good-smelling masculinity, smelling it, Liancheng''s eyelids slowly loosened, and she fell asleep unknowingly. Listening to Liancheng''s even breathing, and seeing her cute sleeping appearance, the smiles on the corners of Joslow''s mouth grew more and more. He kissed Liancheng''s forehead lightly, and quickly took it back, fearing that it would wake her up. The soft touch filled Joslow''s heart with sweetness. Seeing that Liancheng was in a deep sleep and didn''t react at all, Joslow became more courageous, and once again pressed his head to press a light kiss. One, two, three... At this time, Qiao Siluo was like a child, secretly kissing Liancheng who was sleeping, never too much. It wasn''t until the moonlight outside the window was thick that Qiao Siluo stopped his childish movements and whispered in Liancheng''s ear, "Honey, how could you escape my grasp! Sleep peacefully, my baby." Liancheng didn''t know anything about it, and slept soundly all the time, as beautiful as an angel. Ruanxiangnuanyu was in his arms, but Qiao Siluo couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. The pores of his whole body were screaming, longing for further intimate contact with Liancheng. The beautiful ecstasy of the past kept rippling in Qiao Siluo''s heart, urging him to act quickly. Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes, and felt that two little angels suddenly appeared in front of him. One said, "Eat her quickly, the taste is so good!" The other said righteously, "Not yet, take your time, it will scare her away!" The two little angels fought with steel forks in front of Joslow''s eyes. It was obvious that the devil-attributed little angel had the upper hand, and when he was about to feel complacent, he was slapped away by Joslow''s slap. Chapter 580 Qiao Siluo sighed regretfully, forget it, in order to recover his little fox smoothly and for a long time, he should endure for a while longer! However, looking at such a tempting delicacy in front of him, but he can only be Liu Xiahui, Qiao Siluo only felt that he was suffering so much that he couldn''t sleep at all. The next day, Liancheng woke up when the morning sun leaped above the sea level. She subconsciously wanted to stretch, only to realize that her arms were tightly bound. Liancheng was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was hugged by that nasty bastard Joslow for the whole night last night. She turned her face to the side and saw Qiao Siluo sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. The profile of her face in the morning light was so perfect, she suddenly felt very relieved. There was almost no dream last night. For many years, she had never slept so peacefully. Is it because this man is lying beside her? Liancheng quietly watched Qiao Siluo''s handsome face, and suddenly felt dizzy in his brain, and his heart skipped a beat. Why did she find such a scene so familiar? As if all this had appeared in her memory before? Is this man really meeting her for the first time? Liancheng wanted to grab his hand, but awkwardly bumped into something hard on Joslow. This kind of touch reminded her of last night, she was also pushed by him like this, and she blushed immediately, this big pervert! Liancheng couldn''t care about anything else, and suddenly pushed Qiao Siluo away, jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom, closing the door forcefully. She looked at herself in the mirror with a rosy face, hating Qiao Siluo in her heart, this damned scumbag, she must kill him! Qiao Siluo was woken up by Liancheng, and only had time to see Liancheng rushing into the bathroom quickly. But it was this hurried figure, running too fast, I don''t know what happened. He got up, stood outside the bathroom door, and shouted hoarsely, "Chengcheng, what''s wrong with you..." "Shut up!" Liancheng''s brain exploded, guessing that Joslow would not say anything good, "You shameless bastard, you don''t allow a single word of what happened last night. Mention! Otherwise, I will never let you go!" Qiao Siluo froze for a moment, blinked his eyes cunningly, "But Chengcheng, I just want to ask if you can hurry up, I just want to go to the bathroom." Hearing that Qiao Siluo was going to the bathroom, Liancheng was so angry that he wished he could kick this nasty man away! asshole! He lives in a villa, okay? It''s not a slum. There are so many bathrooms, why do you want to fight her? ! Liancheng didn''t bother to talk to Qiao Siluo, washed his face in a hurry, changed his clothes with a cold face, and went straight outside. "Why don''t you leave after breakfast?" Qiao Siluo followed in his pajamas. Liancheng kept walking, "No." That''s right, she was already dizzy by that bastard Joslow early in the morning, so there''s no need to eat! After leaving this word, Liancheng quickly walked out of the living room and strode towards the door. Afraid of losing Liancheng''s figure, Qiao Siluo ran to the balcony a few steps, looked at her beautiful figure and laughed loudly, "Chengcheng, remember to come back for dinner." Just as Liancheng stepped out of the door, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. She turned her head viciously, and cast a sidelong glance at Qiao Siluo who was standing on the balcony, knowing that he would be able to clearly see her disgusted expression at this moment! This nasty man is really not an ordinary underdog! Seeing the slender figure go away, Qiao Siluo was in a very good mood, regardless of whether Liancheng could see it or not, he waved his hands and watched Liancheng go away. He knew that this little fox would definitely come back! After Liancheng left, Qiao Siluo also changed his clothes and drove back to his home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zaizai sitting on the sofa sullenly, pouted with a displeased expression on his face. "What''s the matter, this is?" Joslow walked into the living room with a smile. Zaizai saw Qiao Siluo come back with a smile all over his face. His black eyes were tightly locked on Qiao Siluo, and he usually had a straight face, like a bear when he was angry. It is rare to have such a smile in this meeting, there must be a situation. He jumped off the sofa and ran over, yelling dissatisfied, "Daddy, where have you been these two days? I can''t find you anywhere." Looking at Zizai, who was only as tall as his calf, Qiao Siluo suddenly thought, if one day Chengcheng regained his memory and knew that he had hypnotized her memory for a year and took the child away, he would definitely hate him, right? Especially Zaizai is so cute, but he caused her to be separated from the child for three years and miss Zaizai''s growth. Qiao Siluo shook his head lightly, hate as much as he likes, all of this is self-inflicted, no one to blame. As long as she is willing to come back with him, he is willing to let her take a few bites. Thinking of Liancheng, the expression on Qiao Siluo''s face softened again, a smile escaped from the corner of his mouth, and Zizai narrowed his eyes even more strangely. Qiao Siluo bent over and sat on the sofa, hugged Zaizai into his arms, and said apologetically, "Daddy has been busy recently, so Zaizai be good, let Uncle Xiang take you to play with the children in the nursery, okay?" "Children always like to cry and look for their mothers, and they have no energy at all." Zaizai complained a few words, turned his eyes, and looked directly at Qiao Siluo with his bright black eyes, "Daddy, did you stop marrying Bai Rou''er and marry another woman?" Although Zaizai is young, he is a full-fledged ghost. He has already seen from the corners of Qiao Siluo''s eyes and brows that his daddy can''t hide his joy. And this kind of joy is not what Daddy and Bai Rou''er can usually see when they are together. Probably, maybe, maybe, his daddy seemed to be moved by the spring that was said on TV. "Huh?" Qiao Siluo showed a playful smile, "You little naughty, why did you say that suddenly?" Zizai raised his chin, and said in a very firm tone, "Because you haven''t come back for two days and two nights, you must have forgotten that you still have me as a baby at home, right? If you don''t come home at night, you must be with a woman .If this woman were Bai Rou''er, she must have lived in our house long ago. If it''s not her, then you must have another woman. " Hearing Zizai''s one-on-one talk, Qiao Siluojun''s face darkened, "Who taught you? Do you know what it means to not return at night and have a woman!" He rubbed his forehead, feeling that the child was too mature. But seeing Zaizai''s dimmed face, he raised his eyebrows and rubbed his little head with his hands, "You little brat, what are you thinking about all day long?" Zizai snorted softly, raised his eyebrows proudly, "Daddy, no matter who you are with, as long as you don''t marry Bai Rouer, I have no objection to marrying anyone." Joslow frowned suddenly, "Why?" Chapter 581 Zaizai replied without thinking, "Anyway, I don''t like her, with a dejected face, I saw goosebumps all over her body." Qiao Siluo burst into laughter, "You little guy, who taught you this?" Zaizai turned his head in a haughty manner, pursed his mouth, obviously not intending to answer Qiao Siluo''s question. Qiao Siluo rubbed Zizai''s black hair again helplessly, "Then if your biological mommy is back, are you happy?" "Really?" Zaizai jumped up happily, "That''s great, I''m just waiting for my real mommy! Daddy, tell me, where is my mommy?" As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Rou''er walked into the living room uninvited, and called out softly, "Brother Luo, what have you been doing these days? Why is your phone always turned off?" She stood by the sofa and looked at the father and son, smiling broadly. Seeing Bai Rou''er''s puzzled expression, Qiao Siluo said solemnly, "Rou''er, I want to tell you something." Bai Rou''er sat down and looked at Qiao Siluo affectionately, her eyes filled with infinite tenderness. Qiao Siluo looked at her and said with some guilt, "Rou''er, Zaizai''s biological mother is coming back soon. So I''m sorry, but I can''t marry you. I will go to your house tonight and clarify this with the teacher. Yes." Bai Rou''er was taken aback when she heard the words, and raised her voice in disbelief, "Brother Luo, what are you talking about? Isn''t Zaizai''s mommy dead? How could she come back?" Zaizai immediately raised his head unhappy, and interrupted Bai Rou''er loudly, "My mommy is not dead! Daddy just said that Mommy has come back, and she will return to me and Daddy soon !" Bai Rou''er didn''t pay attention to Zaizai just now, and then realized that he was also there, and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Zaizai, I didn''t mean that, I just can''t believe it. After all, your daddy said before that your mommy was born at three He died years ago!" "Your tone clearly means that you don''t welcome my mommy back, you cursed my mommy to death, I don''t like you, hum!" Zaizai snorted heavily, turned his head and sat on the sofa, making it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Bai Rou''er. Bai Rou''er was suddenly embarrassed, she could only turn her head to look at Qiao Siluo, "Brother Luo, tell me, tell me that these are not true." "Sorry, Rou''er, I lied to you before. I lost contact with Zaizai''s mother back then, thinking she was no longer alive. But now I finally found her, she is not dead, and Zaizai can''t live without a mother mum." Bai Rou''er clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her shoulders trembled even more. She said in a crying voice while wiping her tears, "Brother Luo, you said before that you would definitely marry me, and now you say so. You have considered me How do you feel? I know, you lied to me, right? Zaizai¡¯s mommy is already dead, you just want to test my reaction, right? You don¡¯t want to marry me at all!¡± Looking at the self-deceiving Bai Rou''er, Qiao Siluo shook his head slowly, "Rou''er, actually since I was a child, I have always regarded you as my own sister. Because my sister disappeared when she was very young, I have always loved you as her in my heart, and I have no love for you." "No! I don''t believe it!" Bai Rou''er yelled out of control, "Brother Luo, you are lying! That day you promised to marry me in front of my daddy and mommy, and promised to take care of me for the rest of my life. Is it fake?!" "Rou''er!" Qiao Siluo''s tone became serious, "Don''t forget, it''s because you insist on marrying me. If I don''t marry you, you will commit suicide by jumping off the building again. In order to let you live, I had no choice but to agree to the teacher and agree to marry you. Think about it carefully, have I ever said that I love you once in all these years? Back then, I thought that Zaizai¡¯s mother had passed away, and I felt that marrying anyone would be just a matter of choice. But now , she came back, she suffered a lot, I can''t abandon her anymore." Qiao Siluo''s words pierced Bai Rouer''s heart like a sharp knife, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t help herself. She never imagined that all the yearning and upcoming happiness of these years would one day burst like soap bubbles in an instant. And Brother Luo, whom she has loved for so many years, told her that he never loved her at all, and that he had no choice but to agree to marry her because he pitied her! This realization made Bai Rou''er speechless, she covered her face and cried loudly, "Brother Luo, so you don''t love me at all, so what''s the point of my life? If the wedding is cancelled, what else do I have?" Face to see everyone? How should I face their pointing? How do you let me live like this? My life is simply superfluous, I...I..." Looking at the incoherent Bai Rou''er, Qiao Siluo frowned displeasedly, and said earnestly, "Rou''er, when you grow up, stop being willful. Suicide is something only weak and ignorant people do. If you regenerate If you want to commit suicide, then I, Qiao Siluo, will not care about you in this life!" Bai Rou''er''s tears rolled down big and big. She had loved Brother Luo for so many years, but now he told her that he would look down on her because of her sad thoughts. So what should she do? Who will tell her? How should she face everyone''s pointing and pointing after her engagement was cancelled? In the face of those gossip? Bo Rouer shook her head and looked at Qiao Siluo, her voice was trembling, "Brother Luo, you have changed. You used to accommodate me and never said such harsh words to me. But now, you say you Will you ignore me, woo woo woo, brother Luo, is there something wrong with Rou''er? You tell me, I can change it!" "No, Rou''er, you''ve done a good job. Believe me, you''ve always been a very good girl." Qiao Siluo knew that his tone was a bit harsh just now, so he lowered his voice, "It''s just Rou''er, In my eyes, you will always be my sister, and I have long been in love with Zaizai''s mommy. She has not heard from her these years, and she has suffered too much, I don''t want her to wander anymore. " "Don''t talk anymore, don''t talk anymore!" Bai Rou''er felt that all her dignity had been trampled to pieces, and her heart had been poked into a big hole. She couldn''t stay here any longer, she covered her mouth and ran away crying out of the villa. Seeing Bai Rou''er who was leaving crying bitterly, Qiao Siluo subconsciously wanted to chase him out, for fear that Bai Rou''er would be overwhelmed again. But just as he stepped out, he stopped again. If he chased her out now, it would only make Bai Rouer fall in love with herself even more. It seems that only by letting her come out on her own, will she give up her dependence on herself and know how to grow up! Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo took out the phone and dialed the phone number of the teacher Berlin. He apologized and said that he had found Zaizai''s biological mother and that he would cancel the marriage, and apologized repeatedly. Chapter 582 Berlin didn''t expect such a thing to happen when the wedding was approaching, but he knew Joslow''s temper very well, and knew that he would never break the engagement at will. What''s more, it was indeed he who asked Qiao Siluo to marry his daughter at that time. Now it seems that Rou''er is not lucky to marry Qiao Siluo! After hearing Qiao Siluo finish speaking, Berlin had no choice but to let out a long sigh, telling Qiao Siluo that he would take a good look at Rou''er, and then hung up the phone. As soon as Qiao Siluo put away the phone, Zaizai gave his thumbs up, "Daddy, a man must be so courageous, I really admire you! If there is anything that needs my help, let me know, I will definitely help you." Mommy chased it back!" Looking at Zizai''s smiling face with crooked eyebrows, Qiao Siluo rubbed his short hair again, smiled faintly, and then looked at Uncle Xiang, "Uncle Xiang, I still have to go to the company, Zaizai will leave it to you gone." Uncle Xiang who had been standing at the door nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, young master, young master has always been very obedient." "Well, that''s good, don''t spoil him too much." After Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he waved goodbye to Zaizai and drove to the company. And here, Bai Rou''er ran home crying, fell into the sofa in embarrassment and started crying, saying that Qiao Siluo would no longer marry her. Berlin had already explained the matter to his wife, and the two expressed regret for the sudden incident, but there was nothing they could do. After all, they were indeed the ones who asked Qiao Siluo to marry Rou''er. Now that Zaizai''s mother is still alive, it''s no wonder that Qiao Siluo refused to marry Rou''er. Mrs. Berlin sighed, patted Bai Rou''er''s shoulder lightly, and coaxed softly, "Rou''er, there is no way to do this. Just give up on Qiao Siluo, Zaizai''s mommy is still alive, he Of course it is impossible to abandon her to marry you. If he marries you, then he is not Joslow." Bai Rou''er slowly raised her eyes that were red and swollen from crying, and suddenly wiped away her tears. She looked at the Berlin couple with cold eyes and said, "Why should she? She has been dead for three years, but suddenly Came back alive, or on the eve of my wedding? Hehe, she came here to destroy my happiness on purpose!" After finishing speaking, Bai Rou''er ran to the upstairs bedroom angrily, and shut herself up. The Berlin couple looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They had countless children, but they didn''t know how to persuade Bai Rou''er who was on fire. At sunset, Joslow drove back to the beach house. He was thinking about what delicious food he should give Liancheng, and imagining her smile when she was satisfied with the good food, he first showed a faint smile. Because he was too focused, he was always vigilant and didn''t notice that there was a car behind him. The eyes of the people in the car behind were gloomy, and they followed Joslow far away. After confirming that Qiao Siluo had entered the villa by the sea, he turned around and left. Because of the reason explained clearly to Bai Rou''er, Qiao Siluo let go of the burden in his heart, and he was in a particularly good mood. He hummed a little song and cooked a lot of good dishes, and then waited for Liancheng to return like yesterday. But this night, Liancheng didn''t come back. Qiao Siluo waited until the middle of the night, and then he had no choice but to reheat two dishes casually, barely filling his stomach, and went to the upstairs room depressed. Lying on the spacious bed, Qiao Siluo sniffed the fragrant smell left by Liancheng beside his pillow last night, and his longing spread like a virus in his body. Yes, he missed her, just like the past three years, he couldn''t restrain his thoughts of her, and he didn''t want to restrain her. Qiao Siluo took out his phone and called Ge Hu, "Go check it out right away and see where Liancheng is." Ge Hu nodded in response, and quickly followed Liancheng''s trail. Regarding Liancheng, Ge Hu didn''t understand at first why the always dark-faced and cold-mouthed boss cared so much about her. But when Ge Hu saw Liancheng''s appearance, he understood the real reason. Because Ge Hu knew that the woman who gave birth to Zai Zai with the boss in country C was now Lian Cheng. Although Liancheng''s eyes are completely different now, a little more serious and less innocent, his voice and smile haven''t changed much. Three years ago, Ge Hu followed Qiao Siluo to country C to carry out a secret mission, and witnessed the happiness and sweetness of the boss and Liancheng during the whole process. What I didn''t expect was that not long after Zaizai was born, the boss''s mission in country C was successfully completed, and the time came when they had to separate. In order not to be discovered by Country C, the boss ruthlessly erased Liancheng''s memory. Although he was reluctant, he had to do so. But when the boss finished handling the matter and came back to Liancheng, she was nowhere to be seen. Ge Hu still remembers that when he found out that Liancheng was missing, the boss was so anxious to find him that he couldn''t sleep for several days, until finally he was so tired that he fell seriously ill, and then he was willing to accept the fact that Liancheng had disappeared. But now, Liancheng suddenly appeared next to the boss as a killer, Ge Hu didn''t need to think too much, he could foresee the ecstasy in the boss''s heart. Because to the boss, Liancheng is the air he can''t live without! Ge Hu has always been safe in handling affairs. Within half an hour, he found the trace of Liancheng under the lens of Skynet, and called Qiao Siluo, "Boss, Miss Lian is sitting on a rock not far from the villa. Go to the right by the sea, about two or three kilometers away." Qiao Siluo nodded and hung up the phone, and drove to the location Ge Hu said. Sure enough, before his car drove to the place, he saw a red figure sitting on the reef from a distance. Qiao Siluo stopped the car, walked slowly, and called softly, "Chengcheng." When Liancheng heard Qiao Siluo''s voice, she was slightly taken aback, then turned her head and asked, "Why are you here?" She has been sitting on the reef for a long time, so long that she has forgotten the time, but her heart is always like a fog on the sea, confused and chopping, not knowing how to face Joslow. Qiao Siluo walked to the edge of the reef, with a peaceful smile on his face, "I call you to go back to eat." Liancheng pursed his lower lip and shook his head lightly, "Go, I won''t go back with you." "What? It''s so late, aren''t you hungry?" Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand to hold Liancheng, "Come back with me, don''t you want to kill me to complete the task?" Liancheng''s eyes lowered, looking at the turbulent sea, he sighed softly, "But, I can''t kill you..." Her eyes were dim, like a discarded stray cat, very pitiful. Qiao Siluo felt a pang in his heart, he gently picked up the girl on the reef, looked at her drooping long eyelashes, "After a while, I will take care of the company affairs, and then I will explain the team affairs, and I will let you Kill me to complete the task, good~" Liancheng raised his head abruptly, and struggled to stand up from his arms, but was held tightly by Joslow. Chapter 583 "Why? Why are you so nice to me? Who are you?" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo in disbelief. Was this man sick? At first he brought her home and served her well, but this time And let her kill him to complete the mission. She didn''t understand the reason for all this. If it was because of Joslow''s beauty, it should be impossible, because there are a lot of girls like her on the street. How could he fall in love with her! What kind of conspiracy is going on here! Qiao Siluo looked at her deep black eyes, which were as transparent as a pool of clear water, and he lowered his head to touch her shiny forehead. The touch of Wen-soft lips made Liancheng''s heart throb... "I''m Qiao Siluo, the person who loves you the most in this world, dear~" he said in a deep and thick voice beside her ear. Liancheng''s heart softened all of a sudden. She had never heard such heart-warming words. Perhaps the hell life she experienced in the past three years had already polished off her weakness. But this time, she nestled in his arms obediently, and the familiar feeling made her close her eyes with peace of mind. Joslow hugged Liancheng and walked towards the car parked on the beach, feeling as if he owned the whole world, and was extremely satisfied. He put Liancheng next to the driver''s seat, carefully helped her fasten her seat belt, and drove her back to the villa by the sea. Liancheng sat quietly by the side, wondering if this should continue. She was clearly here to kill him, so why was she suddenly immersed in the gentle trap he wove? No, her mommy is still in the hands of the villain, so I must not shake my determination to kill Qiao Siluo! Liancheng''s eyes gradually became cold again, and he turned to look at Qiao Siluo, "I don''t care why you are so kind to me, but I''m sorry, I still want to kill you." Qiao Siluo continued to drive steadily, his handsome face remained calm, and he just nodded lightly, "Yes." "What do you mean?" Liancheng suddenly wanted to knock open Qiao Siluo''s head and see what was going on in his mind. "Otherwise? Only in this way can you complete the task, can''t you?" Qiao Siluo had already driven the car back outside the villa, and the gentleman helped Liancheng open the car door, "So far, it seems that except for me asking you to kill me, There is no other good way for you to complete the task." Liancheng bent down and stepped out of the car. She looked at Qiao Siluo coldly, "Joslow, this is the first time I''ve seen you let the killer kill you to complete the mission. I don''t care what conspiracy you have, but Qiao Siluo Silo, I must kill you." Qiao Siluo walked in front of her without any turmoil on his face, took her hand and walked towards the villa side by side, shrugged his shoulders narrowly, "Yes, I just let you kill me to complete the task, the premise is that you want to Staying with me could kill me, wouldn''t it?" Liancheng didn''t say anything, walked into the villa, turned around and went upstairs to the bedroom, and closed the door with a bang. Her heart couldn''t help but start beating wildly. She has always been cold and cruel, but why is she so indifferent to Qiao Siluo. Is it really necessary for Audrey to help her kill Joslow? Qiao Siluo was shut out of the door, if he hadn''t flashed so fast, it is estimated that his tall nose bridge would have been broken by the door. Qiao Siluo touched his nose subconsciously, and said through the heavy door, "Chengcheng, you seem to have forgotten to eat dinner." "No need, I''ve already eaten." Liancheng refused without hesitation, and he had already made up his mind that even if Qiao Siluo said it badly today, he would never let him, a pervert, in. Joslow''s plan failed, so he had to resort to another plan, "Then, you open the door first, let me in to get the quilt anyway, it''s a bit cold at night." Liancheng laughed silently, this bastard, the excuses he made are too bad, right? In this kind of weather, at most, a thin blanket is used, so where is the use of a quilt? Besides, if she had the money to afford a villa, she couldn''t believe that there was only one quilt in Qiao Siluo''s huge villa! Therefore, Liancheng snorted coldly, and mocked through the door, "Hehe, Qiao Siluo, you''d better put away your flirtatious heart, even if you say you''re here today, I will never let you in this door! " After speaking, Liancheng folded his clothes and fell down, listening to the movement outside the door. There was silence outside for a while, and the sound of footsteps drifting away could be heard. It is estimated that Qiao Siluo couldn''t open the door because of the call, so he had to leave in a desperate manner. Liancheng sneered, deserved it! Thinking that tonight he finally didn''t have to worry about that bastard Joslow breaking in suddenly, Liancheng could finally sleep comfortably. She went to the bathroom and took a brief rinse. She didn''t wear her pajamas, and got into the thin quilt directly. In fact, what she likes most is the touch of skin touching the silky quilt. Perhaps because he thought too much during the day, Liancheng fell asleep not long after lying down. The moonlight gradually slanted to the west, and Liancheng, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t notice that the bedroom window of her room was gently opened, and a figure flashed in. This figure is none other than Qiao Siluo who sneaked in. He couldn''t knock on Liancheng''s door, knowing that she was determined not to let him in, so he left wisely. Guessing that Liancheng was already fast asleep, he lightly jumped onto the balcony on the second floor, followed the window into Liancheng''s bedroom Inside. Liancheng''s room was lit with a soft night light, but her sleeping posture was a bit uncomfortable. She spread her limbs boldly and was sleeping comfortably, unaware that there was another person in the room. When Qiao Siluo walked to the bedside, what he saw was such a charming scene. Black, pink, and red are intertwined together, instantly making Joslow''s head bloodshot. He swallowed thirstily, never would have imagined that what greeted him would be such a beautiful and delicious scene. Especially those delicate and charming ups and downs on Liancheng''s body made Joslow feel hot all over. For three years, he searched for her everywhere, and the scene three years ago was replayed in his mind. At that time, he pestered her every night, because his belly was getting bigger, and Joslow was still unable to enjoy himself. In the past three years, there have been women standing in front of him naked, but he didn''t respond at all. Not to mention Bai Rou''er, he has always regarded her as his younger sister, and he has never even kissed her. Suddenly, he felt a burst of warmth in his nose, he wiped it with his hand, and saw the dazzling bright red, only then did he realize that he had a nosebleed. Qiao Siluo shook his head in disbelief, he was no longer an unexperienced brat, but today he was embarrassed by seeing her. The desire for the past three years suddenly became out of control. He felt his blood screaming, thirsty to possess her. Joslow turned his head away, but he still couldn''t help walking to the bed. He closed his eyes, but his heart was still unbearably hot. Chapter 584 But his body honestly approached Liancheng who was lying on the bed, especially with his unsatisfactory hands, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and love her dearly. The delicate touch came, and Qiao Siluo trembled excitedly, as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. He stretched out his arms and hugged Liancheng''s body. It suddenly occurred to me that this girl was originally his woman, so why not touch her! And Liancheng also opened her eyes suddenly because of Qiao Siluo''s touch, and when she saw Qiao Siluo holding her tightly with his arms, she gave Qiao Siluo a loud slap backhand without thinking. ,"asshole!" Liancheng quickly rolled around on the bed twice, wrapped his naked body with a thin quilt, and glared at Qiao Siluo, "You bastard, did you break in through the door?!" Five finger prints quickly appeared on Qiao Siluo''s face, he shook his head very honestly, then pointed to the open window with his finger, "No, I came in through the window." Liancheng was angry and funny, bit his lip and thought for a while, then raised his head and stared fiercely at Qiao Siluo, "I didn''t expect you to be such a pervert, get out of here!" Qiao Siluo looked at the angry girl, her face turned red and white with anger. He wanted to explain something, but felt it was unnecessary. But he dared to swear to God, when he came in through the window just now, he really didn''t mean to take advantage of Liancheng at all, he just wanted to hug her and sleep. Although this was considered an advantage, it was still a huge advantage compared to seeing her body just now. Therefore, when Qiao Siluo saw the vicious Xiang Liancheng with resentment in his small eyes, his heart softened a little, "Chengcheng, listen to me, I just want to sleep with you in my arms. I am afraid that you will sleep in a strange place." Not used to it!" However, hearing these words in Liancheng''s ears, it made her even more angry! This bastard, his brain must have been kicked by a donkey, all he can think about is sleeping with himself! Liancheng glared at Qiao Siluo angrily, pointed to the door, and scolded, "Get out of here!" At night, Liancheng''s furious voice was really high-pitched, causing the thin quilt she had just wrapped to fall off, revealing her perfect and tight figure. Under the light, Lian Chengjiao''s beautiful figure glowed with a charming luster, feasting on Qiao Siluo''s eyes, and he smiled like a demon. "Get out! Bastard!" Liancheng was used to being careless, and just stomped his feet angrily to let him out, without even noticing that the quilt had fallen off. "Chengcheng, it''s not like I haven''t seen your body before." After speaking, Qiao Siluo stepped forward, looking at her trembling little body, "Many years ago, I touched every part of your body, Still have to pass." Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng reluctantly, wishing to swallow her whole. "...Get lost!" Lian Cheng was so angry that he had nothing to say! However, under Liancheng''s fierce stare, Qiao Siluo was unwilling, so he had no choice but to walk out the door. He just took two steps, then ran over desperately, picked up the thin quilt on the ground, and put it on her, "Baby, your quilt fell off, don''t catch a cold." After finishing speaking, he ran away like a rabbit and disappeared. Only then did Liancheng feel that her quilt had fallen off, oh my god! "Joe! S! Lo! I! Want! Kill! Kill! You!" Liancheng''s deafening roar echoed throughout the villa. In order not to be silenced by Liancheng''s embarrassment, Qiao Siluo wisely did not provoke her anymore, but soaked in the bathtub. There is no way, Liancheng''s fruit body just now, his blood vessels are throbbing all over his body, if he doesn''t soak in the water again, his blood vessels will explode and die. On the other hand, Liancheng locked the door in shame and anger, and then carefully checked all the windows in the bedroom, until he confirmed that they were all locked, and then lay down on the bed in peace. Now she is so sleepy that she is too lazy to bother with that shameless Qiao Siluo. When tomorrow dawns, she will definitely kill him to vent her hatred! the next day. After Liancheng woke up and came down from upstairs, he saw a table of delicious food on the dining table in the living room, and Qiao Siluo was wearing an apron and laying out bowls and plates. Liancheng''s face turned cold, and he stretched out his hand to strike at the back of Joslow''s neck without hesitation. This bastard, she said last night, must kill him to silence him, in order to avenge the humiliation last night! It''s just that her hand hadn''t touched the back of Qiao Siluo''s neck, but Qiao Siluo seemed to have eyes behind him, and quickly dodged to avoid it, then turned around and looked at Liancheng with a smile, "Are you awake? I''m ready." It''s time for dinner, come and eat." Liancheng didn''t make a sound, and punched Joslow''s lower-belly again with a dark face. Qiao Siluo bowed his body to avoid it, firmly grasped the arm that Liancheng offered with his big hand, and put it in his arms, his eyes were full of doting, "Okay, don''t make trouble, breakfast will be cold later." Liancheng tried hard to break free from Qiao Siluo''s restraint, but failed to do so with all his strength. Only then did he realize the gap between himself and him, and stomped on him hard, "Stinky rascal!" Qiao Siluo suddenly smiled wickedly, looked around Liancheng''s body, then cleared his throat and said, "I can''t let you kill me these few days, because I have to explain my funeral, Chengcheng, Give me three days, and I will let you kill me to complete the task." "You think I''ll believe it, Joeslow, don''t move if you have the ability, I''m going to kill you now!" Liancheng glared at Qiaoslow, wanting to punch Qiaoslow''s face that deserved a punch. "Chengcheng, of course what I say counts, but if you kill me, will you come back?" If he guessed correctly, it was the man who threatened Liancheng with his life. In this case, why didn''t he give her his life and let her complete the task. In this way, maybe she can live a bright and aboveboard life. "If I kill you, I will fly away, Joslow, I have to kill you, don''t blame me!" Her black eyes were cold, but Joslow could understand, and there were still tears hidden behind her. She was indeed threatened. "Okay, I promise you, after three days, you will kill me!" He let go of her, stood up and left the villa, leaving behind a table of food and a dazed Liancheng... Qiao Siluo walked out of the villa and drove away, and went directly to the president''s office of CT Group. When he turned on the computer, he saw the email sent by his assistant Yu Hao. He opened the email, looked at it, his black eyes were gloomy, his heart was full of anger, and his face was full of heartache. It turns out that in the past three years, Liancheng was coerced by Aida (the leader of NH in country C) and became a top killer in his hands! He took advantage of Liancheng''s mother, made her a murder tool, and let her kill himself. Qiao Siluo looked at the humiliation that Liancheng had suffered in the past three years, and he wished to cut Aidar into pieces. That year he really regretted that he didn''t destroy his lair, and let his woman suffer these three years of torture. His heart was bleeding with pain, and his body was filled with destructive anger. Chapter 585 Audalai into the net. Over the years, Lian Cheng went through a hellish training mode and suffered a lot before he finally stood out from those members who were scouted and only barely got a little trust from Adair. Jocelyn looked extraordinarily distraught and finally understood why Lian Cheng had so many whip marks on his back! His eyes emitted a cold, cold aura, Aydar, I will make you die without a burial place! Thinking of this, Josselow picked up his action phone, walked faithfully to the floor-to-ceiling window, and gave Gohu instructions for action. This time, he must let Adair get some lessons! The first thing that you need to do is to look through the window, and you will feel sorry for Lian Cheng, who has suffered so much over the years. And at this time, Lian Cheng also followed the sea villa, secretly came to a hotel, secretly infiltrated the hacker network, with a remote view of the recent situation of the C NK organization. All these years, her mother was said by Aydar openly to be pampered, but in reality, she lived a life of house arrest. I wonder what kind of life her mother was living when she was not in C recently? Lian Cheng switched the camera quickly and soon came to the small courtyard where her mother lived. The small courtyard is not big, but cleaned up very well, barely making Lian Cheng''s heart a little relieved. She waved the camera around and finally saw her mother sitting in the corner of the courtyard as if she was eating breakfast again. Looking at her mother''s familiar figure, Lian Cheng couldn''t help but tear up a bit, her heart was sore, feeling as if her mother had lost even more weight than she had before she left. The sun was shining in the courtyard, and Lian Cheng saw her mother fumbling with her right hand, almost knocking over the kettle on the table. The company''s heart suddenly seized up, her eyesight was not good when she left, and now it seems that she can no longer see anything. The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. It turns out that in these days of his absence, Mommy is eating these things to eat, no wonder she is so skinny! The company''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. The self-blaming Lian Cheng was crying silently and painfully on the table when she suddenly heard footsteps coming from far and near in the corridor. She hurriedly quit the remote monitoring, wiped the tears from her face, and alertly looked at the door. Soon, the door to Lian Cheng''s room was pushed open and in came a man in black with a wide bowler hat, none other than Lian Cheng''s senior brother, Audley. He walked in and looked at Lian Cheng''s red-swollen eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, "Senior sister, the chief just came with new instructions for you to return to Country C immediately." "What?" Lian Cheng stood up in surprise, "What about the mission here?" "You don''t need to care about the mission here, someone else will take care of it." Lian Cheng stared in disbelief, "But why do you suddenly let me go back? Who will take over my task?" Audley looked at Lian Cheng''s delicate little face and said somewhat mockingly, "Senior sister, your current condition is not suitable to be an assassin, you don''t need to care about the things behind you, because the assassination of Qiao Si Luo is replaced by me to carry out, so you should go back to C first, I will go back soon." Lian Cheng did not expect his mission to be taken over by Audley, he was so angry that he said loudly, "No! The chief promised me that he would let me and mommy go free as long as I killed Jossero, he can''t break his word!" If she missed this opportunity, Lian Cheng knew that she and Mommy''s freedom would not know when they would have to wait again. Audley laughed out loud, he picked up Lian Cheng''s chin with one hand, his eyes were full of caustic sharpness, "Senior sister, look at your delicate face now, you have long since lost yourself to Jossero, how can you still kill him?" Lian Cheng was poked at the heart of the matter, she hurriedly pushed away Audley''s big hand and turned to look out of the window, her voice was extraordinarily cold, "Give me three days, I promise I will kill him!" "Oh, yeah?" Audrai snorted coldly, "Senior sister, don''t deceive yourself, you''ll never be able to kill him!" Lian Cheng coldly turned back and gave Audrai an arrogant look, "Really? Then let''s wait and see!" After saying that, she left the room without looking back, and faded away under the watchful eyes of Audley. In the following two days, Lian Cheng did not return to the seaside villa, and Qiao Si Luo did not go to her again, seemingly plotting something in secret. On the morning of the third day, the sun was shining brightly, and Josselow stood on the top floor of CT Group, looking at the Fuhua Hotel across the street, sneered, picked up the action phone and ordered, "Start the operation!" With a command from Josslo, Gohu led his able brothers and surrounded the entire Fuhua Hotel quickly and silently. At this time, in the thirteenth floor room of the Fuhua Hotel, Odelai was pressing a sultry woman to make love to her. The woman has long been abused by Audley to cry out of strength, but the ferocious and violent Audley still kept on going up and down, and let out a frightening and unbridled roar. The hotel door was kicked open by Gohu, who had been listening outside the door for a long time, and took advantage of Audley''s dazed moment to bring the brothers of Jingwu to hold Audley down on the bed. The woman in the house was too scared to wear clothes, wrapped in a bath towel and ran away quickly, fearing that they would be affected. Audley struggled twice and was hit hard by Gohu! The body was pressed even tighter, and could not even turn his head. He looked around coldly and found that he was being held by special forces in camouflage uniforms, and hastened to put on an innocent face, "Oh, misunderstanding, I just played with a woman, why do you need to exaggerate? Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Gaohu looked coldly at Audley, who was trying to muddle through, and said in a cold voice, "Audley, stop acting! You are the most notorious cold-blooded killer in the NK organization, and you still think you can hide it from the world? To tell you the truth, we''ve been watching you for a few days, wait to die!" With that, Gohu took out the shiny handcuffs from his body and walked towards Audley, "Here, I''ll give you a pair of silver bracelets to wear, be honest!" The company''s main goal is to provide you with the best possible service to your customers. Audley himself fell before he could act, so angry that he let out a beast - like hiss, grinning fiercely at Gohu, his eyes fell into a boundless despair. Chapter 586 Ge Hu successfully captured Audrey, immediately dialed Joslow''s mobile number, and replied to him, "Major General, Audrey has been captured." "Very good." Joslow nodded expressionlessly, left the top floor, and went to the room he had reserved before. After a long while, he came out of the room with a cold face, got into a car outside the hotel, and drove towards the seaside villa. The road was fairly smooth, and Joslow arrived at the seaside villa in just over ten minutes. He parked the car and walked down, slowly pushing open the door of the villa. In the living room, Lian Cheng, whom he hadn''t seen for two days, was sitting on the sofa waiting for her, with an ugly face like a bloodthirsty demon. Seeing Qiao Siluo walk in, she bit her lower lip hard, as if she had made up her mind, she slowly raised her head, and waved her plain hand towards Qiao Siluo''s chest! A few points of silver light flashed, and in the blink of an eye, four silver needles as thin as a cow''s hair accurately plunged into Qiao Siluo''s chest. Qiao Siluo snorted, and didn''t have time to say anything, just stared at Liancheng like that, watching her little face slowly turn pale. Liancheng walked up to Qiao Siluo step by step, drew out the dagger that he carried with him, tears rolled down one by one, and sobbed, "Qiao Siluo, I''m sorry, I have to save my mommy, I really have no choice but to kill you. Wait After I rescue Mommy and settle her down, I will return my own life to you. I have killed countless people, and my hands are already stained with sin. I should have been punished by the law long ago, sorry!" Saying that, she closed her eyes tightly, and stabbed at Joslow''s chest. Scarlet blood slowly flowed out from Qiao Siluo''s wound, until it was confirmed that Qiao Siluo was dead, Liancheng drew out his dagger, and walked out of the villa in a daze. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she seemed to have lost the most beautiful thing in the world, and her heart ached slightly. She didn''t even dare to look at the face of Qiao Siluo lying on the ground anymore, she felt that she was not worthy to look directly into his eyes. Now her hands were stained with blood, she was so sinful and unbearable. Liancheng walked out step by step, staggering on his feet, his figure wobbly, as if he might fall down at any moment. When she finally walked out of the villa that once brought her warmth, she saw a car parked not far in front of her. Liancheng had no interest in this car, and continued walking forward with a knife in her hand, with an extremely indifferent expression on her face, scarlet blood dripping from the sharp knife in her hand, one drop, two drops, three drops... A person came out of the car parked in the seaside villa, and it was Bai Rouer who had followed Qiao Siluo for two days. Because she was about to get married but was ruined by Liancheng, she was already mad in her heart. She must meet this hateful woman who ruined her wedding and half of her life''s happiness! It''s just that Bai Rou''er didn''t expect that what she saw was Liancheng holding a bloody sharp knife. Although Bai Rou''er usually has a somewhat arrogant personality, she is still instinctively afraid of blood. She hurriedly took two steps back, distanced herself from Liancheng, and asked loudly, "Hey! Are you Zaizai''s mommy?" Liancheng cast a sideways glance at Bai Rou''er indifferently, didn''t say a word to her, didn''t even hear what she was talking about? He strode away from here and walked towards the sea in the distance. Bai Rou''er got goosebumps all over her body when she saw Liancheng''s gaze, and she was afraid that Liancheng would pick up the bloody sharp knife and stab herself in the next second. After that, she took a few steps back and watched Liancheng walk away, thinking to herself: Don''t you just meet a lunatic? When Liancheng walked a little further away from her, Bai Rou''er remembered the purpose of her trip, secretly patted her frightened little heart, and walked towards the seaside villa not far ahead. However, when Bai Rou''er entered the villa, she smelled a pungent bloody smell, her heart suddenly rose, and she walked in slowly. As soon as he walked to the door of the living room, Bai Rou''er saw Qiao Siluo lying in a pool of blood, and screamed out of fright, "Brother Luo, what''s wrong with you? Brother Luo, wake up, wake up! what!" Her cries were piercing and piercing, reaching Lian Cheng outside the door. Liancheng frowned slightly, bit his lower lip hard, and resolutely left here without stopping. And in the villa, only Bai Rou''er was left weeping bitterly, looking helplessly at Qiao Siluo, who was already lifeless in a pool of blood, crying heartbreakingly... Liancheng left the seaside villa, took a taxi and drove to the pier. It''s just that she didn''t go far in the car when she realized that she was being followed. The vigilant Liancheng immediately opened the car door and rolled down. The driver slammed on the brakes in fright, thinking that even if he couldn''t afford the car, he shouldn''t work so hard! Liancheng rolled twice on the ground, jumped onto the wall closest to him, and fled along the wall lightly. Ge Hu waved his car to stop, and led his brothers to follow Liancheng closely. They kept jumping up and down on the tall wall, getting closer and closer. Liancheng knew that it should have been reported that Joslow was killed by her. If it was possible, she would want to kill him right now, but she couldn''t, she had to wait until her mother was settled before she could come to pay back Qiao Siluo''s life. She walked methodically on the tall roof, jumping and jumping, and came to the second floor of a villa. The terrain here is very open, and even somewhat familiar. Liancheng was wondering, and before he had time to escape from the roof, he saw a little boy about three years old walking in the corridor on the second floor. Seeing that Liancheng''s eyes lit up, the boy showed no fear at all, and asked in a childlike voice, "Are you the female version of Spider-Man? You just flew down from the roof." Liancheng wasn''t interested in children, so he aimed at a suitable spot, grabbed it, and was about to climb to the roof and leave. The little boy shook his head, "Well, I really have no sense of humor. Pretty sister, are those people outside chasing you?" Liancheng was condescending, and had already seen Gehu leading someone chasing towards him, so he nodded subconsciously. For some reason, when she looked closely at the little boy''s eyes, it was as if she was sucked into a vortex, and felt that this strange little boy made her want to get close. The little boy looked up at Liancheng, "Sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you send them away, you quickly hide in my room, don''t come out." Looking at the childish little milk bag in front of him, Liancheng''s heart suddenly became so soft that he listened to the little boy''s suggestion and hid in his small room. But she was still worried, so she peeked out from the crack of the door, paying attention to the movement outside. Liancheng saw that Little Naibao put his hands behind his back like a little adult, walked down the stairs along the corridor, and then disappeared. Chapter 587 She was secretly worried, but thinking that this was at Xiao Nai Bao''s house, his safety should not be a problem, so she closed the door and patiently waited for the soft and glutinous Xiao Nai Bao to come back. The little milk bag in Liancheng''s eyes walked down the stairs, and saw Ge Hu leading someone into the living room, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Hello, Uncle Big Tiger!" "Good boy!" Ge Hu picked up the little milk bag and stroked his soft-soft hair, "Zaizai, someone broke into the villa. It''s not safe here now, uncle will take you away." Zizai crossed his arms and looked at Ge Hu seriously, "Uncle Hu, is it a woman? She has already climbed to the top of the building and fled to the next door. I just saw it with my own eyes." "Really? Okay, then I''ll go after him now. Zaizai must be obedient at home, don''t wander around, and remember to call for help if there is a situation." Ge Hu was still a little worried, and after a few careful instructions, he took his brothers to chase the fleeing Liancheng, "Let''s go!" Seeing that Ge Hu led the people away quickly, Zaizai covered his mouth and secretly laughed twice, then walked briskly upstairs. He quickly returned to the room, opened the door and saw that Liancheng was still in his room, and said with a smile, "Beautiful sister, it''s okay, I''ve already sent them away." "Really?" Liancheng didn''t expect it to be so smooth, she squatted down quickly, and looked at the little milk bag standing in front of her, "Thank you for saving me, kid, by the way, what''s your name?" Zaizai smiled and said, "Beautiful sister, my name is Zaizai. It''s okay, my sister is so beautiful, she must be very kind in her heart, anyone will be willing to save you." Seeing Zaizai smiling so innocently, Liancheng suddenly felt dizzy in his head. She quickly stood up and waved her hand to say goodbye, "Zai Zai, thank you so much just now. But I should go now, goodbye." Zaizai immediately stretched out his hand in front of Liancheng, "Sister, will you come back? When I grow up, I want to marry you as my wife." Liancheng laughed out loud at Zaizai''s childish words, tilted his head and asked, "Why?" "Because sister, your skill is so good. I saw it just now. You are flying around the wall, just like the female version of Spiderman. Well, it''s really good. It''s not weaker than my daddy''s skill at all. like." Liancheng''s mouth twitched when she heard Zaizai say such a serious thing, she rubbed the corner of her mouth that was sore from laughing, squatted down and said softly, "Zaizai, you are too young, you will naturally meet when you grow up. Even more powerful and beautiful girl. My sister still has other things to do, so I won¡¯t come back in the future.¡± Hearing that Liancheng would not come back, Zaizai couldn''t help but pouted in disappointment, his face full of displeasure. "Okay, my sister is really leaving. Zaizai, goodbye." Liancheng waved at Zaizai, ready to open the door and leave. Zaizai went to stop Liancheng again, took off the golden key hanging around his neck, and said solemnly, "Sister, you must keep this token of love I gave you. No matter how many years, I will wait for you Come back, and I believe you will definitely come back again." Seeing the seriousness of the little milk bag that just arrived at the bend of his leg, Liancheng involuntarily took the golden key with Zaizai''s body temperature on it, and solemnly put it in his personal pocket. She always felt that Zaizai in front of her was somewhat familiar, and she felt a dull pain in her heart, so she took out a delicate machete from her body and handed it to him, "Zaizai, this is for you as a souvenir. Maybe later, We will definitely meet again by fate.¡± "Of course!" Zaizai jumped up and down happily, accepting the scimitar with great care. He couldn''t put it down and looked at the machete again and again, only to find a city character engraved on the handle. "Sister, is there a city character in your name?" Zaizai said and raised his head, only to find that Liancheng had already disappeared. A look of deep disappointment flashed in Zaizai''s eyes, he hurriedly ran out of his room, put his hands together towards the empty roof and shouted, "Big sister, remember to come back and see Zaizai!" His childish voice spread far away, and Liancheng, who was jumping on the roof, paused hesitantly¡ªa look of doubt flashed in front of his eyes. I don''t know why, although it was the first time she met that cute little milk bag, it always gave her an urge to embrace him, and she was very reluctant to part with him. Liancheng shook his head lightly, shaking off the reluctance in his heart. She is a cold-blooded killer with no future, and she will never care about anyone in this world except her mother who is related to her by blood! Yes, they are all just passers-by in her life. After she settles down with Mummy, she will turn herself in. Joslow is sorry! . At that time, I hope that he, who is under the nine springs, can forgive her for being forced to do so. It''s just that I don''t know if I can still see his warm smile like sunshine when I go underground? City Chief Lian let out a long sigh of relief, jumped forward and continued to jump along the tall eaves, and soon disappeared. And Ge Hu, who was in charge of searching for Liancheng, also heard Zai Zai''s childish call, and his face turned pale with anger, "This bastard is actually playing tricks!" But soon Gehu laughed again, maybe even the boss would never have thought that Zaizai would meet Liancheng in this way, right? It is true that blood is thicker than water! After Liancheng left the villa area, he went straight to the pier. It was already afternoon, and there was no one on the pier, only a few fishing boats docked. Before Liancheng got to the place, he saw Audrey in a black windbreaker, who was always magnanimous and polite, standing on a small boat waiting for her from a distance. Disgust flashed across Liancheng''s eyes, and he walked towards Audrey, and jumped onto the boat docked on the shore. The boat swayed slightly, Liancheng swayed a little unsteadily, and was supported by Audrey, "Be careful." Liancheng opened his hand, his voice was cold and indifferent, "I''m fine." Seeing Liancheng''s extremely tired expression, Audrey asked with concern, "Junior Sister, have you already killed Qiao Siluo?" Liancheng nodded silently, and looked at the sea in a daze, feeling that he had lost the most important thing in his life. Audrey took a deep look at Liancheng, who was extremely lonely, and signaled to start the boat, carrying Liancheng slowly towards the sea. The boat was slowly heading towards country C. The body of the boat was slightly shaken by the waves, but it didn''t slow down at all, and it was always moving forward at a constant speed. After boarding the boat from Liancheng, she told Audrey with a cold face that she had killed Joslow, and she never looked at Audrey again. She hated Audrey, and even more hated herself, whose hands were covered with blood like his. And Audrey actually changed his usual habit of pestering Liancheng in the past. Instead of asking more questions, he drove the boat silently and left country M with Liancheng. Chapter 588 Seeing that he was about to enter the open sea ahead, Liancheng stood silently at the bow of the boat, looking at the undulating sea with a very sad expression. I saw the sea water in front of her, like a movie, slowly replaying the painting that she killed Joslow before. Scarlet blood spurted out from Joslow''s body, but she herself was so cruel and cold like a ghost walking out of the underworld. Never before has Liancheng loathed him so much like this moment. She even wanted to jump into the sea and kill herself who was stabbing Qiao Siluo with a sharp knife! However, it was already too late, time would not go back, and everything was doomed irreversibly, she did something that she could never forgive herself in this life. Liancheng squatted down decadently, no longer having the strength to stand up. She covered her face with her hands, not wanting to see her disgusting face in the sea. Crystal tears leaked from her fingers, hitting the bow of the boat one by one, full of remorse and annoyance. Liancheng''s mind is filled with the images of Qiao Siluo getting along with him these days, his smile, his domineering, his presumptuousness, and the fact that he always looks at her dotingly and cooks for her. She looked like she ate too little. These memories of the past were like knives, stabbing Liancheng''s heart with one knife, making her so painful that she felt like she was in an endless hell. Liancheng clutched his heart with difficulty, feeling uncomfortable as if a big hole had been broken there, the pain was so painful that he was about to suffocate. She knew that Audrey was right, and now she was no longer suitable to be a killer. Because in just a few short days, she had already been conquered by Joslow, and she lost her heart without knowing it. She beat her chest hard, feeling that she couldn''t breathe. Suddenly, Liancheng touched the golden key that Zaizai gave her, and put it in her chest pocket. Gently pulling out the golden key, Liancheng looked at it carefully, thinking of the little milk bag who was extremely calm despite his young age, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. Liancheng knew that she was unforgivably guilty now, but it was really a very lucky thing to meet a little angel at the darkest time in her life. The golden key spun twice in the air with the sea breeze, and the refracted light flashed into the eyes of Audrey who was standing behind Liancheng. Audrey looked at the golden key slowly spinning in the wind in shock, with a strange expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He strode up to Liancheng, and the strange expression on his face before had turned indifferent, "Junior Sister, what are you holding in your hand? Did you really fall in love with Qiao Siluo?" Liancheng quickly put away the golden key, and turned his head away from Audrey''s face. After she put away the golden key, she suddenly felt that what Audrey said just now was a bit strange, and it seemed that she was no longer as vitriolic as before. And the former Audrey never paid attention to these trivial matters. Liancheng turned his head suddenly and looked at Audrey carefully, "What''s the matter with you? Why is your tone different from before?" Audrey was slightly taken aback, and immediately said with a cold face, "You should worry about yourself first! Don''t forget that you are a killer! And killers can''t be emotional!" Faced with Audrey''s question, Liancheng turned to the sea with some guilt, looked at the vast sea in front of him, and said sharply, "You don''t have to worry about it! As long as I complete the mission of the leader, the rest has nothing to do with the mission. It doesn''t matter whether I have Emotional, I killed him, didn''t I?" Audrey stood quietly, feeling that Liancheng''s back was so bleak at this moment, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Her every move just now was seen in his eyes, she cried, she regretted it, and her guilty heart knew it at a glance. He said calmly, "Junior Sister, don''t lie to yourself anymore, you just don''t want him to die! Don''t you?" All the pretense of Liancheng before was pierced by Audrey''s words, and the tears that had already filled his eyes finally rolled down uncontrollably. She wiped her tears in embarrassment, turned her back stubbornly, not wanting the annoying Audrey to see her crying, and said loudly, "You don''t understand! You are more cold-blooded than me, how could you understand this?! Audrey De Lai, your hands are covered with blood like mine, do you know what is tempting and what is love?" "Hehe, you don''t understand, I don''t understand, we don''t understand, but he understands!" Without waiting for Audrey to answer, Liancheng continued to speak loudly, as if he was speaking to Audrey, and he seemed to be saying at all Listen to yourself. "He is different from others. He is a person who is full of warmth and sunshine, so that you can''t hide the sins and darkness all over your body. His heart is so broad, containing everything like the sea. If it weren''t for him Intentionally asked me to kill him, hehe, with my skills, how could I kill him?!" Liancheng couldn''t speak any more, and wiped away tears with choked sobs, not wanting Audrey to notice her gaffe, even though she had already lost it. But Liancheng didn''t care about these things. She had already thought about it. After she settled down with her mother, she would go down to find Qiao Siluo in person, apologize to him, and ask him to forgive herself. Because even in hell, as long as she stayed by his side, she would still feel the warmth of the sun. Looking at Liancheng who was wiping her tears with her back turned to her, Audrey looked at her painful and helpless back with deep eyes, exhausted all her strength to clenched her fists, and finally restrained herself from going forward to hug her into her arms The impulse in... Haifeng whimpered and wept instead of Liancheng. Liancheng''s emaciated figure stood stubbornly at the bow of the boat, without saying a word. She felt that she was like a walking corpse at this time, and she had already gone to hell with the dead Joslow. I''m sorry, Joslow, I''ll give you my life back... After a day of driving, the boat carrying the two finally arrived at the port of country C. Without even looking at Audrey, Liancheng jumped off the boat and walked towards the NK organization. Audrey followed closely behind him, scanning his surroundings vigilantly, paying attention to the movements around him. Liancheng took the lead all the way, always walking in front of Audrey, leading her to the NK organization. Looking at the gloomy black gate in front of him, Liancheng''s originally open heart suddenly became gloomy and cold. She took out her credentials, passed the guard''s interrogation, and came to the hall with Audrey, looking very anxious. In the main hall, Adar was sitting on a luxurious seat, staring coldly at Liancheng who had just walked in and Audrey who was following Liancheng. Liancheng said eagerly, "Boss, I have completed the mission and successfully killed Qiao Siluo. Please..." Chapter 589 Before she could finish her sentence, Aida interrupted her with a wave of his hand coldly, and turned to look at his subordinates beside him, "Cut the remote screen, I want to see with my own eyes that this tough guy is indeed dead." His subordinates quickly cut the remote video, and the screen in the hall clearly showed the picture of the seaside villa in country M. Seeing Qiao Siluo''s body being carried out from the villa, Bai Rou''er, whom Liancheng had met before, cried so much that she was supported by two middle-aged men. body, and was grabbed by two middle-aged men in time, who seemed to be her parents. Soon, a line of soldiers came from the army, mourning Joslow with the ceremony of a major general, and the scene was very solemn. Looking at the portrait of Qiao Siluo hung high, Liancheng felt as if someone had cut off his heart, and almost cried on the spot. She turned her head away immediately, tried her best to make an indifferent expression, and said to Adar, "Chief, I have completed the task you gave me before. Please let me see my mommy immediately, and please fulfill the previous task." Promise, give us the freedom we''ve longed for, and let us go." Only then did Adar look away from the screen, and he glanced sideways at Liancheng with an expression on his face, and said with a sneer, "Liancheng, ah Liancheng, it''s wasted all my hard work on cultivating you. Could it be that you have been a killer for so many years? , Haven¡¯t you even understood this yet? Since you¡¯ve been in this business, you¡¯ll have to do it for the rest of your life. Otherwise, after you leave, won¡¯t all the secrets in the organization be leaked by you?¡± Liancheng knew that Aida was worried about him, and immediately assured him, "Leader, please rest assured, I swear that I will never reveal any secrets of the organization. As long as you are willing to let me and Mommy be free, we will find a remote place immediately." A small town, living a life of seclusion forever." Adar looked at Liancheng sharply, "I can reunite you with you, Mommy, and I can also give you freedom. But you can only live here, and you must never leave the organization for half a step." It was only then that Liancheng realized that Adar had never thought of giving herself freedom, and all the promises were just a piece of pie drawn by him, so that she could risk her life for this impossible goal! Knowing all this, Liancheng''s heart was filled with hatred for Aidar immediately, she stared straight at Aidar with her black eyes, and there was a cold chill in her eyes. Seeing Liancheng glaring at him, Aidal suddenly yelled, "Why, is it possible that you still want to kill me?" As he spoke, Adar turned his head to look at Audrey who was standing beside Liancheng, and ordered loudly, "Audrey, take her to see her mommy, from now on, they are only allowed to act in the organization, not anywhere else." Go! You are not allowed to leave here half a step!" "Yes!" Audrey answered with his head bowed, and dragged Liancheng out of the hall. Originally, Liancheng was determined not to leave, but was dragged out by Audrey Sheng. She clenched her fists tightly, her fingertips almost pierced her palms, and there was hatred in her eyes to destroy everything! It''s just that Liancheng knows that if he confronts Aidar openly now, he will undoubtedly hit a stone with an egg, so he has no choice but to be reluctantly taken away by Audrey. They went outside, and Liancheng shook off Audrey''s hand, "Let go, you are all untrustworthy villains! Scum! Scum!" Looking at Liancheng who was trembling with anger, Audrey didn''t get angry, but said lightly, "Let''s keep the green hills, and I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood. Let''s go, go see your mother first." Liancheng was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say just now, but she didn''t expect Audrey to comfort herself like this. If it was normal, he would have already whipped her severely with a whip. Hearing Audrey mention his mother, Liancheng temporarily suppressed his anger, and followed Audrey out of the hall. Liancheng was eager to see his mother, and walked forward quickly, leaving Audrey behind. She quickly came to the hut where Mommy lived, and before she entered the door, she shouted loudly, "Mommy, Mommy!" Liancheng''s mother groped her way out of the house, and asked eagerly as she walked, "Cheng''er, is that you, Cheng''er?" "Mommy!" Liancheng hugged his mommy tightly, thinking of what happened to him these days, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. Hearing Liancheng''s cry, Liancheng''s mommy also started crying. For so many years, she felt that she was Liancheng''s burden, always letting her be controlled by others because of herself. Liancheng cried for a long time before he regained his composure and patted his mommy on the back lightly, "Don''t cry, mommy doesn''t cry, I just haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much." After finishing speaking, Liancheng took a vicious look at Audrey who was standing not far away, with hatred in his eyes. She must escape here with her mother tonight! Even if you die, you must leave this devil''s lair! "Mum, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat first." Liancheng said, and went to get busy in the simple kitchen. After she helped Mummy prepare the meals, served them for her to watch after she finished eating, and ate some herself, only then did she realize that there was no sign of Audrey outside the door. Only then did Liancheng pull Mummy into the room, and whispered, "Mummy, get ready, I will take you out of here tonight." Liancheng''s mommy shook her head, "Child, you can escape if you can. Don''t worry about me! These years, Mommy has been dragging you down, but you can''t die. Mommy has long been I''ve already lived enough, I just want to see you escape from this devil''s lair, live a peaceful life, and start your own life again, this is what Mommy is looking forward to the most." Hearing Mummy say that Liancheng is willing to follow, she couldn''t help but shed tears, "Mummy, my daughter will never leave you in this life. If you don''t leave, I will never leave here. " Liancheng''s mommy didn''t make another sound, and silently packed up the things that should be taken away. At night, the starlight of country C has covered the silent night sky. Taking advantage of the dead of night, Liancheng carefully held her mommy''s hand, trying to leave quietly. It''s just that they were discovered by Adar''s men as soon as they walked to the door. They quickly gathered around and shouted loudly, "The leader has an order, and you are absolutely not allowed to leave here! Liancheng, take you¡ªMummy back! Otherwise, we will be impolite!" Liancheng snorted coldly, raised his right hand lightly, several silver needles flashed, and the leader fell down with the two people behind him, making a dull sound. Liancheng''s mother was trembling with fright, she groped to grab Liancheng''s hand, "Cheng''er, are you okay?" "It''s okay, Mommy, let''s go." Liancheng took her mommy''s hand calmly and led her to continue walking towards the gate. Chapter 590 Along the way, they never met anyone to stop them, and they went very smoothly. Although Liancheng was a little puzzled, he didn''t think too much about it, and only hoped to leave here soon. It''s just that as soon as she took Mummy to the gate, she saw Adar and hundreds of men waiting for them at the gate. Aida''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty cruelty, and he raised the pistol in his hand, "Liancheng, Liancheng, it''s in vain that I value you so much, I didn''t expect you to dare to betray me!" Murderous intent suddenly appeared in Liancheng''s eyes, and he knew that since he had reached this point, there was no possibility of turning back. She looked at Aidar bitterly, and said sharply, "Aidar, I have killed a lot of people these years, and my hands are already covered with blood. But what about you? You don''t believe what you promise. I didn''t intend to do it, even if I, Liancheng, were to die here today, I would never trust you again!" "Hehe, is that so?" Aida sneered and walked slowly towards Liancheng. Behind Aidar, he was following Audrey, his eyes were fixed on Liancheng, but in exchange for Liancheng''s disgusted eyes. Liancheng felt that it must be Audrey who informed Aidar, otherwise Aidar would never have come so fast! Aida looked at Liancheng with a sneer, "That''s right, I promised you so before, but suddenly I don''t want to let you go so quickly. Liancheng, I think Audrey is so kind to you, why don''t you just marry him?" What about being his wife? In this way, I can buy you a house for your husband and wife, so that you and your mother can live a happy life together. What do you think of my plan?" Liancheng was trembling with anger, looked at Aida''s disgusting face, and angrily shouted, "Don''t think about it! Aida, even if I die today, I will never stay in your devil''s lair again! Tonight if you If you don''t let me go, then we will all die together!" After saying that, Liancheng suddenly took off the windbreaker on her body, only to see that twelve bombs were tightly tied to her slender waist! Aida was shocked, he didn''t expect Liancheng to be so decisive! For his own safety, Adar quickly retreated, and the men in black who followed behind him also retreated one after another, fearing that Liancheng would suddenly detonate those bombs. Only Audrey didn''t move, he stared at the decisive Liancheng, his eyes were as calm as death. In fact, his heart has already set off a turbulent sea, no less shocked than Adar. "Mummy, if they refuse to let us go, we will die with them tonight, are you afraid?" Liancheng asked softly, holding Mommy''s thin hand tightly. Liancheng''s mother shook her head, showing a determined look, "My child, mother is not afraid." The light shone on the faces of Liancheng and her mommy, making their figures extremely tall. Liancheng smiled slightly, her smile was so beautiful that it made even the brightest stars in the sky dim down. Looking at Liancheng''s alluring smile, Audrey didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear, instead he walked towards Liancheng slowly. Liancheng shouted loudly, "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I will light the explosives and blow up the entire NK organization!" Audrey quickly waved his hand, "Junior Sister, don''t be so impulsive, calm down, don''t do stupid things, I have something to tell you." After speaking, Audrey whispered a few words in Adar''s ear, and slowly walked towards Liancheng. Looking at Audrey at this moment, Liancheng suddenly felt that his steps were unusually steady. You must know that Audrey''s right leg was injured before, and he walked with a slight limp. Liancheng thought of Audrey''s behavior since she boarded the boat again, and wondered why he suddenly looked like a different person. He stared blankly at Audrey for a moment, forgetting to light the explosives to threaten Adar. And Audrey took the opportunity to walk carefully beside Liancheng, leaned close to her ear and said, "Don''t do anything stupid, my dear, I promise to help you get out of here." These low-pitched words rang in Liancheng''s ears, and she was stunned in shock. She looked at Audrey in disbelief, why did his voice change, and it was still the same as that person''s voice? ! While Liancheng was in a daze, he carefully untied the explosives from Liancheng''s body, and then whispered in her ear, "Quickly pull you¡ªMommy out of here!" Liancheng didn''t hesitate anymore, he picked up his emaciated mother suddenly, and flew towards the wall. When she just came out of the outer wall, she was more than ten meters away from the gate. Behind her, there was a rumbling crackling sound from the entire organization, causing the whole ground to tremble; the entire organization''s lair instantly burst into flames, burning everything. Liancheng carefully put her mommy down, then stood on the street and turned to look at the situation at the base. I saw that Audrey was shining with scorching flames all over his body, holding a bomb with the ignited fuze in his hand, and throwing it towards Adar and his subordinates behind him. "Boom! Boom!" Thunderous voices sounded one after another. Seeing that the situation was not good, Liancheng quickly turned around, grabbed his mother''s hand and ran forward desperately. Behind them, the entire NK base has been engulfed in a sea of ??flames, like hell on earth. Liancheng ran forward with her mommy, and didn''t stop until they reached the beach, not knowing where to run away. Audrey ran over from a distance, and shouted loudly as he ran, "Liancheng, hurry up and take mom on the plane!" Only then did Liancheng stop his dazed steps, looked up at the sky, and found that there was indeed a helicopter hovering and landing in midair. And behind Audrey, Adar''s subordinates, who were still burning with fire all over, chased after him from a distance. The situation was urgent, and Liancheng couldn''t afford to think about it. She quickly reached out and grabbed the floating ladder lowered by the helicopter, and sent her mommy up, "Mommy, come with me on the plane." Liancheng''s mother nodded again and again, followed Liancheng up the floating ladder of the plane, and then climbed up. The one who drove this helicopter was none other than Ge Hu who had led a group of people to capture Liancheng before. At this time, when he saw Liancheng climbing up, he first carefully helped Liancheng''s mother up, and then reached out to Liancheng, smiling and shouting, "Sister-in-law!" Liancheng dodged Ge Hu''s hand, and was very surprised at his address. Is she arrested? But she couldn''t allow her to think too much, she hesitated for a moment, she boarded the plane in a few moments, and then asked Gehu in wonder, "Are you here to catch me?" Ge Hu smiled without saying a word, and pointed to the floating ladder still hanging under the plane. Liancheng looked along and saw that at the bottom of the floating ladder, Audrey was holding on tightly, and was taken away by the helicopter in a circle. Not far behind Audrey was the group of Adar''s resentful men. They fired at Audrey angrily, and there was a burst of gunfire for a while. And Audrey was climbing along the floating ladder net amidst the hail of bullets, avoiding those stray bullets in an agile and methodical manner. Chapter 591 Liancheng looked at Audrey who was climbing to the plane, and felt his heart skip a beat. Was she dazzled just now, how could she see the fierce Audrey as Joslow? No, she must be dazzled! Liancheng rubbed his eyes hard, then looked at Audrey who jumped into the cabin, and blurted out subconsciously, "Who are you? Aren''t you Audrey?" Audrey smiled lightly, took off his black coat, then took off his wide-brimmed top hat, and asked Liancheng, "Otherwise? Who do you think I am?" Hearing such a familiar voice, Liancheng''s heart skipped a beat! He covered his mouth in disbelief. She must be going crazy thinking about Joslow, otherwise how could she hear this voice as Joslow''s? Seeing Liancheng''s shocked expression on the verge of being dumbfounded, Audrey chuckled, then reached behind his ear, and slowly peeled off a thin human P mask from his face, and then took out the gray mask in his eyes. Cosmetic contact lenses, revealing dark blue star-like pupils. A handsome and perfect face slowly appeared in front of Liancheng, making her unable to find her own voice at all. Liancheng was stunned for a long time, only to realize that his face was already covered with tears unknowingly, a little cold. "Joselo, you bastard, so you''re not dead at all!" Liancheng was so angry that he reached out and thumped Qiaoslow''s shoulder heavily. Qiao Siluo did not evade, but took a steady punch from Liancheng, and then looked into her eyes deeply, "I dare not report to Hades so early. If I die, you will either cry to death or die in love , how dare I die!" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s narrow words, Ge Hu and a few recruits suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter resounded throughout the cabin. Liancheng immediately flushed with anger, and she glared fiercely at Qiao Siluo, this bastard, actually lied to her again, let her kill a fake Qiao Siluo, made her feel guilty for so many days, almost Give him his life back! She decided to stay away from this nasty guy in the future, lest she be led astray. Thinking of this, Liancheng moved slightly to the seat next to him without hesitation, trying to stay away from Joslow. Looking at the shy Liancheng, Qiao Siluo simply continued to carry forward the spirit of overcoming all difficulties and being close to the beautiful woman without fear of sacrifice, and moved towards Liancheng''s side in a fair and honest manner. Seeing the tall Qiao Siluo close to him, Liancheng suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. I don''t know if it was because of her mommy''s presence, or because there were more people present, but Liancheng suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, and even felt that the air had become a bit frozen. "Are you angry with me?" Joslow asked softly. Lian Cheng stared down at the tip of his shoes, then shook his head quickly, "No, you are thinking too much." "Chengcheng, the situation at that time was very critical. I saw you being forced by Adar, so I temporarily thought of changing my appearance into Audrey''s appearance, and then helping you escape from Adar''s den. So don''t be angry, okay? ?¡± Joslow explained seriously. Liancheng shook his head, lowered his head and said softly, "I''m just glad that what I killed wasn''t the real you, otherwise I might really have to pay for your life." "No, Chengcheng, even if you really kill me, you don''t need to pay me your life. Everything I have is yours." Qiao Siluo''s eyes were very scorching, and Liancheng felt like he was on fire. She didn''t want to listen to his words, this guy would talk nonsense like this. She stood up and walked to her mother, and said in a nonchalant manner, "Mom, will you get airsick? Later we will follow Joe...er to country M, can you accept it?" Liancheng''s mother is an experienced person, knowing that her daughter is a little embarrassed, she smiled kindly, "As long as I can leave that devil''s lair, it doesn''t matter where I go." These words reached Liancheng''s heart, she gently embraced her mother, and stopped talking to Qiao Siluo. The helicopter circled and landed, and landed firmly in the airport of country M. As soon as Qiao Siluo and the others got off the plane, the officers who picked up the plane surrounded them, "Major General!" Then he looked at Joslow and laughed out loud. "Major General, in order to cooperate with you in performing this play well, we shed two big vats of tears." "That''s right, Mr. President called several times to ask the truth, which made me deal with it vaguely. You should explain to him yourself." "Oh, I can''t help it. In order to welcome back my lover, Major General, you have spent a lot of money." "By the way, Major General, your memorial service just stopped yesterday, are you interested in attending?" These officers spoke to each other and greeted Joslow warmly, surrounded by a deep friendship. Liancheng followed Qiao Siluo silently, feeling very touched in his heart. They lived in the sun and were full of enthusiasm. Compared with the mutual guard between their killers, it was like heaven and earth. But she felt that these people obviously came to pick up the plane, but they were actually here to look at her. Because they all looked at her carefully one by one, and then laughed. Liancheng was suddenly embarrassed, and stood cautiously next to his mother, feeling that the situation in front of him was a hundred times more difficult than letting her kill someone. Seeing Liancheng''s embarrassment, Qiao Siluo put his hand on Liancheng''s shoulders, and declared his ownership to these good brothers, "This is Liancheng, since you have all seen it, why don''t you call me sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law!" "Hi, sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law!" The successive shouts made Liancheng even more embarrassed, and his face was extremely red. She stepped on Qiao Siluo''s foot hard, with a sullen expression on her face, "I''m not... Qiao Siluo, don''t go too far!" Qiao Siluo didn''t feel any pain at all, and waved goodbye to his brothers, then hugged Liancheng, got into the stretch car and left the airport, leading them towards the villa by the sea. The car quickly stopped outside the villa, and Qiao Siluo and Liancheng got out of the car, "Chengcheng, you and your mother live here, and this will be your home from now on." Liancheng shook his head, "No need, Joslow, since you''re still alive and well, I''m already at ease. I''ve had blood on my hands all these years, and it''s great luck to escape unscathed. Now I want to Take my mother to live in a place far away from the hustle and bustle, I won''t live here, thank you for your kindness." Although Liancheng''s mother couldn''t see her eyes, she also politely refused, "Yes, we are very grateful for being rescued by you, and we can no longer live in your house. Although my daughter has no great ability, I believe her It can still support our mother and daughter." Chapter 592 Qiao Siluo knew that they didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, but how could he let Liancheng leave? He originally planned to tell Liancheng slowly when there was a suitable time in the future. But now it seems that not to say is not enough. Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo gently took Liancheng''s hand, stared straight at her with scorching eyes, and said gracefully, "Chengcheng, there is something I have kept from you for a long time, and now I have to tell you. You are my wife, where do you want to live if you don''t live here?" Liancheng thought that Qiao Siluo was joking, so he stretched out his hand to push him away, "Qiao Siluo, are you crazy, what kind of joke are you playing?" "No!" Qiao Siluo held Liancheng''s hand tightly again, and said very sincerely, "Liancheng, I''m really not joking. You are really my wife, and I will tell you slowly later, these are all It really happened! We have already become husband and wife!" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo with such serious eyes, and was immediately flustered by what he said. But if I really married him, why didn''t I have the slightest impression? The only thing is that he lost that memory three years ago. "No, no, no, Joslow, it''s impossible. If I really married you, why don''t I have any impression in my mind? It''s simply impossible!" Qiao Siluo knew that it would be difficult for Liancheng to accept this for a while, and he didn''t dare to tell Liancheng that he erased her memory with his own hands. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and lie, "It''s like this, Chengcheng, when you fell ill, you lost your memory and left me. I have been looking for you for three full years, and you have no idea how much I miss you these three years. " Liancheng looked straight at Qiao Siluo, her blood was flowing backwards, "You said that I got sick and lost my memory, and then left you? This sounds like a fantasy! And since you have been looking for me for so long , why didn''t you tell me all this when I appeared in front of you?" "Chengcheng, you have to believe me. If you weren''t my wife, how could I know you the first time I saw you, and even tried to take care of you and let you kill me to complete the task." Qiao Siluo was secretly a little worried. He didn''t want to say that he erased her memory back then, but even if he killed him, he didn''t dare to tell Liancheng that he did that stupid thing back then! Liancheng thought about what Qiao Siluo said, and looked at him suspiciously, not knowing whether he should believe it or doubt it. While hesitating, Lian''s mother touched Liancheng''s hand and said, "Cheng''er, you have been missing for more than a year, and you lost the memory of that year after you came back." Liancheng knew that she had lost her memory for a year, but how could she believe that she was really Qiao Siluo''s wife, how could this be possible. While she was worried, Qiao Siluo had already walked to Liancheng''s mother, and affectionately helped her walk towards the villa, "Mommy, this will be your home from now on, you can just live here with peace of mind." After helping the old lady into the villa, Qiao Siluo waved to the bodyguards and servants in the villa, and ordered very seriously, "Chengcheng is the owner of this house, and you must respect her as much as I do from now on. I will definitely punish you for the slightest negligence!" The servants and bodyguards even claimed it was. Only then did Qiao Siluo nodded in satisfaction, and gave the previous card to Liancheng again, "Chengcheng, I lost you because of my negligence before, and now I thank God for letting you come back. I swear, I will never let you go again in this life." You suffer." "This is the card you left behind last time. Let''s buy something for you and Mommy. I''ll come back after I arrange things. My friend still has a lot to talk to you about, so wait for me." Seeing Qiao Siluo''s deep blue eyes, Liancheng''s heart was full of waves. Is she really Qiao Siluo''s wife? After Qiao Siluo left, Liancheng and his mother went into the villa and settled down with his mother. In the evening, Qiao Siluo''s car slowly stopped at the seaside villa. He stepped in and saw the girl waiting for him sitting on the sofa. He gently walked over and sat beside her, "Have you eaten yet?" Liancheng nodded, then raised his head and looked at Joslow, "I''ve already eaten, Joslow, I want to know what happened in the year when I lost my memory? And what disease did I have that made me forget that year?" Years." Qiao Siluo gently held her hand, and the past came to his mind one after another. Looking at Liancheng''s black eyes, he whispered, "At that time, you were drugged by your stepfather and sold to an old man in his fifties. The transaction, the look in your eyes asking for help as you passed the corridor, made me involuntarily save you from the traditional Chinese medicine." "That night, I could have sent you to the hospital, but the medicine you took was too strong, and the hospital was still far away from the Holiday Inn. I had no choice but to use myself as the antidote and give it to you." His low voice and bright black eyes made Liancheng immediately lower her head, and her heart beat wildly. Then I heard Joslow''s intermittent voice. "The woman I want to have, Qiao Siluo, is to never give up for the rest of my life, so Chengcheng, I have been looking for you for three years, and I never thought that you would suffer with Adar." Qiao Siluo didn''t tell her about Zaizai, he thought it would be better for her to find out by herself. He hid the fact that he erased her memory, just not wanting to chill her heart. After listening to Qiao Siluo''s talk about their love for that year, Liancheng''s black eyes gradually became gentle, and she could no longer see strangers. She knew that in the middle of the night, she was tired of listening, so she slowly closed her eyes and fell on the back of Qiao Siluo. fell asleep in his arms. For the first time in three years, she fell asleep unconsciously like this, because she seemed to have found her dream, the harbor she found. Qiao Siluo picked her up gently, walked upstairs, gently put her on the big bed, and helped her take off her coat. Liancheng opened his eyes, saw Qiao Siluo smiling slightly, and called out dimly, "Luo..." Qiao Siluo was shocked, he immediately took off his clothes, embraced the small body in his arms, "Chengcheng, do you remember?" The one who answered him was that Liancheng was still sleeping. It turned out that she was dreaming. The corners of Qiao Siluo''s mouth curled up, you little villain. He gently kissed her forehead, stretched his big hand into her back, touched the scars, and felt a great pain in his heart. He uncontrollably touched the domineering scar on the lower abdomen in front, it was the scar from giving birth. He hugged her, kissed the top of her hair, and closed his eyes. Chengcheng, I won''t make you suffer anymore. ¡­ Aegean islands. On the silver-white beach, the sea breeze is blowing, the coconut grove is fragrant, and the beautiful scenery is as intoxicating as an oil painting. And not far from the seaside, stands an exceptionally elegant small bamboo building, surrounded by a low fence wall, under the corner of the wall is covered with soft-soft lawn, and the small light purple floral flowers are dotted in a well-arranged pattern. in. In the middle of the lawn stood an easel, and a woman in a long white dress was concentrating on painting the scenery in front of her, with extra devotion. Chapter 593 Her eyes are bright and innocent, and there is always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Her slender black hair is gently swaying with the sea breeze, like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake. The small door of the bamboo building opened slowly, and a tall and handsome man came out from the inside, holding fresh coconut juice in his hand, striding towards the woman, "Madam, are you thirsty?" The woman shook her head with a smile, "It''s okay, the painting was almost finished." The man put his hands on the woman''s shoulders, and approached her neck intimately, "Don''t work too hard, take a rest." A warm scene, especially pleasing to the eye. They are none other than Qiao Moli, who owns countless assets and has left the company to his son, and his beloved wife, Yan Xiluo. Ever since Qiao Moli handed over the company, when he was almost fifty years old, he took Yan Xiluo, who was in his forties, to travel around the world. Over the past few years, their footprints have covered almost every corner of the world. Later, they simply settled down on this beautiful Aegean island with a sea-like scenery, and they were reluctant to leave again. Looking at the intoxicating scenery by the sea, Yan Xiluo would set up his easel every day to depict the beautiful dawn and the twinkling stars. And Qiao Moli would sit quietly on the beach not far from Yan Xiluo, leisurely fishing for fish swimming by the sea, occasionally looking back at Yan Xiluo''s beautiful face, showing a contented smile. Occasionally, they would walk hand in hand on the beach, pick up a few uniquely shaped shells while laughing, and take them back to decorate their love nest. Occasionally, they would shuttle through the sea of ??flowers together, smelling the refreshing fragrance of flowers, and watching them affectionately. In the middle of the night, they would still sit quietly under the soft moonlight, watching the undulating sea surface in the distance, and silently listening to the sea breeze whimpering. Just like at this moment, Qiao Moli saw that Yan Xiluo was too engrossed in painting, so he went back to their nest and squeezed two cups of coconut juice with his own hands, and then brought it to Yan Xiluo. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo''s drawing board, but he didn''t expect that what was on the drawing board was the scene of him fishing just now, so he couldn''t help but smile and rolled his eyes, "Madam, when will I become your scenery?" Yan Xiluo nodded with a smile, "Of course, you have always been the most beautiful scenery in my life." Hearing that Yan Xiluo was so affectionate, Qiao Moli felt very grateful. He came over and gently hugged Yan Xiluo''s small body, and murmured, "Madam, you are enough in this life!" Yan Xiluo quietly leaned against Qiao Moli''s broad chest, and suddenly remembered the call she received last night, "By the way, last night, Slo said that he finally found Zaizai''s mommy. This is really good news." Qiao Moli nodded, "Well, at least this kid didn''t disappoint me. After searching for three years, it''s clumsy enough to find it." Yan Xiluo was very helpless to Qiao Moli, who always loves his son every day, shook his head slightly, and then suggested, "Honey, let''s go see Zaizai? I haven''t seen the little guy for a long time, and I still miss him a little bit." Woolen cloth." "Forget it, ma''am, I guess that boy Sloan is very busy right now. I heard that Zaizai''s mommy has become a killer. If you really want to compare it with that silly boy in our family, maybe you will do it again." Performing martial arts, let''s not add to the chaos." Qiao Moli disagreed with Yan Xiluo''s suggestion, and directly rejected her suggestion. Yan Xiluo thought about it carefully, then nodded, "That''s right, I didn''t expect that Zaizai''s mommy would be coerced into becoming a killer these years. She must have suffered a lot, and it really hurts my heart." As he said that, Yan Xiluo''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he sighed faintly, "Oh, husband, we have been looking for Tong En for so long, but we haven''t heard from her yet. It would be great if we could find her! , she is now nineteen years old. It''s a pity that I don''t even know if it is possible to see her again in this life!" When she was two years old, she only got back a photo of her daughter, and knew that Liang Ru had named her Tong En. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli knew nothing about the rest. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo tightly into her arms, and watched the seagulls circling the sea and sky with her, "Madam, why don''t we send out a global search for our daughter? Maybe when the time comes, our daughter will see This announcement will take the initiative to contact us!" Yan Xiluo nodded without thinking, "Okay, as long as we can find our daughter, everything is up to you!" Now that Yan Xiluo''s approval has been obtained, Qiao Moli dare not delay to prepare for the global search for Tong En. He took out the only photo of Tong En when he was two years old that he found from Liang Ru last time, wrote Tong En''s name next to it, and then wrote what he wanted to say most in his heart, "Baby, you know Are we waiting for you to come home?" After doing all this, Qiao Moli sent Tong En''s photo to Chengde, asking him to immediately post missing person notices around the world. And Chengde is required to strictly check the information of every girl who comes to find relatives, and after passing the primary selection, Qiao Siluo will review it, and finally conduct a genetic comparison. Chengde immediately got busy. He uploaded this little yellow photo to the websites of major searchers, and increased the amount of remuneration. He promised that anyone who could provide accurate information and help them find Tong En would be rewarded handsomely. After Chengde''s perfect operation, this eye-catching missing person notice quickly rolled up around the world, attracting the attention of countless people. Many people want to know what this little baby with a shy smile looks like now. At this time, far away in Canada, 27-year-old Jack is seriously teaching children in a martial arts gym. During the break, he went to the lounge to drink water, picked up the newspaper on the table, casually flipped through two lines, and was suddenly attracted by a missing person notice, and couldn''t look away for a long time. Qiao Moli asked Chengde to send this missing person notice. When Jack saw Tong En''s childhood photo and name, his blood flowed backwards: Tong En''s biological parents came to look for her. What should I do now? manage? How to do? Over the years, Jack has always taken good care of Tong En, and has long regarded her as his appendage. There was a panic in his heart, and he felt that Tong En was raised by him, so she would always be his only girl! No matter who it is, they must never take her away from themselves! Jack raised his head and drank all the water in the glass. He secretly made up his mind that no matter what method he used in his life, he would never let Tong En leave him! Having determined the direction in his heart, Jack immediately returned to the martial arts training ground and shouted loudly, "Today, the teacher has something to deal with at home, and the students should go back first." Chapter 594 Although the students in the arena didn''t know what happened, but since their teacher said so, they obediently left the martial arts hall with their clothes. After everyone left, Jack immediately closed the door and walked towards the house. For the first time in his life, Jack suddenly discovered that Tong En would leave him one day. This realization overwhelmed him, and he couldn''t wait to see Tong En. Soon, he came to the house not far from the martial arts hall, opened the door and walked in. This is an ordinary apartment located in the south of Ottawa. Tong En is sitting on the balcony recharging his energy, half-leaning in front of the bedroom window, almost falling asleep. Tomorrow, she is going to participate in the mental arithmetic competition, and then she can report to the engineering department of Ling''s Group, a Fortune 500 company. Jack went upstairs and saw Tong En sitting on the balcony at a glance, and his heart was finally settled down. She was wearing a water-blue dress, and her long black hair hung down like a waterfall, like black satin. Tong En was so sleepy that her long eyelashes had drooped down, covering her blue eyes, and she looked very cute when she was dozing off. Although he was extremely sleepy, Tong En was still alert when he heard footsteps. She immediately woke up from her drowsiness, stood up and shouted at Jack, "Brother, why are you back at this hour?" Jack kept looking at Tong En, always having the illusion that she would disappear in front of his eyes in a second. He looked at Tong En carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more reluctant he was to give up. He simply dropped the things in his hand and strode over, hugged Tong En, and asked anxiously, "Nian En, you once said that you will never give up in your life." Will not leave brother, do those words still count?" "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Of course I won''t leave my brother, because I''m your only sister." Tong En was startled by Jack for a moment, not understanding why he suddenly asked such a question? However, Tong En''s smiling face did not affect the anxious Jack. He still hugged Tong En and refused to let go, "Nian En, let''s get married!" Jack''s words frightened Tong En immediately. She never imagined why Jack would suddenly say such strange things to herself. "Brother, are you crazy? You have to have a sense of humor, we are brothers and sisters who have grown up together for so many years!" As Tong En spoke, he wanted to break free from Jack''s arms, and he couldn''t understand why Jack would say such shocking words. But Jack hugged Tong En tightly, not allowing her to break free. Because in Jack''s heart, Tong En was already his everything. When he was young, he just wanted to spoil her, but he saw her growing up slowly, getting better and better, until now she was like an angel. There is only one thought left in Jack''s mind, which is to hide Tong En and prevent anyone from competing with him! She is his girl! It will always be his alone! This idea¡ªburned in Jack''s mind like a wildfire, but he looked at Tong En''s clear blue eyes, but he didn''t dare to say it out. Because he was afraid that if he said it, Tong En would think he was a monster and stay away from him. Now, as long as he thinks that Tong En might leave him, he will be so sad that he is about to die. "Brother, you hurt me." Tong En whispered, completely unable to understand Jack''s behavior today, and even a little scared. Hearing the panic in Tong En''s tone, Jack quickly laughed out loud, pretending to be indifferent, "Brother just doesn''t want you to grow up so quickly, otherwise when you get married, you will lose your brother. Also, we are not Brothers and sisters." As he said that, Jack let go of the arm that was holding Tong En, and repeatedly asked distressedly, "Where does it hurt? I was a little too emotional just now, and I didn''t control my strength well. Don''t be angry with my brother." Seeing Jack back to normal, Tong En felt relieved. Jack just now made her a little scared, but now Jack is the good brother she respects the most. Tong En laughed and said, "Really, even if you really want to get married, you will always be my good brother! You are the most important person in Tong En''s life!" The word "marry" scorched Jack''s nerves, causing him to jump out violently, and said viciously, "No!" Tong En looked at Jack in disbelief again, feeling that something was really wrong with him today. Jack was flustered by Tong En, afraid that she would discover the hidden thoughts in his heart, so he said quickly, "Nian En, brother means that you are still too young to marry so soon." Tong En burst out laughing, "Brother, how could I get married now? I don''t even have a boyfriend yet! My goal now is very simple, that is to find a sincere job, and then be with my brother Make a lot of money." Although Jack is still very repulsive to Tong En''s boyfriend, but when Tong En said that he wants to make money with him, he showed a happy expression on his face, "Okay, then I will go out to eat delicious food with you today." Yes, I wish my Nian En a smooth pass in tomorrow''s mental arithmetic competition in advance." Tong En nodded confidently, "Hmm, I wish you the crown." "Haha, are you quite confident?" Jack said as he rubbed Tong En''s hair, "Tell me, what do you want to eat? My brother will take you there." Tong En turned her head and thought for a while, "Last time I heard from my classmates that there is a newly opened western restaurant that is good, why don''t we go there?" For Tong En''s request, Jack has always been responsive, and immediately nodded repeatedly, "Okay, let''s go, my baby Nian En." Tong En burst into a bright smile, it''s great to have a brother who pampers her like this. Follow Jack towards the western restaurant with excellent reputation. Jack drove the car, and soon brought Tong En to the outside of the restaurant. He parked the car, then helped Tong En open the car door, walked side by side with her to the door, and walked in through the revolving door. The melodious piano sound flowing in the restaurant is the most famous song "Prayer of a Maiden" by a Polish female pianist. The song is cheerful and light, full of dreams and reveries, and full of youthful and happy expectations. Under the melodious sound of the piano, Jack and Tong En walked to the window seat of the restaurant. Jack ordered steak, while Tong En ordered a garden salad and a tiramisu. The waiter quickly brought the food up, and Jack gracefully cut the steak for Tong En, and then put it on the plate in front of her, "Nian En, eat, your favorite black pepper flavor." Tong En''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and he lowered his head and began to eat. Seeing Tong En eating with satisfaction, Jack suddenly asked, "Nian En, if one day your biological parents came to look for you, would you leave with them?" Chapter 595 Tong En raised her head and looked at Jack expectantly, thinking that she hadn''t found her biological parents for so many years, how happy she would be if one day she found her biological parents. But Jack is the most important person in her life, even if she finds her biological parents, it is impossible for her to leave Jack. "If I find my biological parents, I will not leave you, brother, you are the most important person in my life." After listening to Tong En''s words, Jack''s tense face slowly relaxed, and he raised his hand to gently brush the hair on Tong En''s face behind his ears. "Eat, eat more, be good~" He looked at Tong En dotingly, wishing he could bring the best things in the world to her, so that she would never leave him for the rest of her life. The scene of the warm interaction between the two was seen by a man sitting in a corner of the restaurant drinking red wine. He is Ling Siye, the heir of the Ottawa Ling Group, who has just returned from country M. He was wearing a lavender shirt, creamy white slacks, and short brown hair casually pasted on his forehead. His deep eyes watched the interaction between Jack and Tong En without blinking. Suddenly, I felt a flutter in my heart. That girl is so cute, with long black hair, aqua blue dress, and big blue eyes. Obviously with oriental genes, and his mother is also oriental. The moment Jack reached out to play with Tong En''s hair, Ling Siye''s blood flowed backwards. He really wanted to run over and knock that hand off! This girl is as beautiful as a fairy, but the man opposite her is obviously a rough man, how can he be worthy of such a well-behaved girl. He remembered the purpose of coming back this time, and turned his head with difficulty. He picked up his wine glass and took a sip of wine to leave, when he suddenly saw Tong En standing up and walking over lightly. He raised his head and looked at Tong En closely with his black eyes, his heart jumped wildly, and she walked towards him! But Tong En walked past him with a smile, and walked directly to the opposite piano stage, leaving a scent of fragrance in his breath. Tong En walked to the side of the pianist, bowed his head and said something to the pianist. The pianist left with a smile, and Tong En looked up at Jack with a beautiful smile. She sat down gently, her slender fingertips were like running water, and a piece of "Adilina by the Water" played slowly, the piano sound was elegant and melodious, with the comfort of nostalgia. The whole restaurant is immersed in Tong En''s piano music. The same was true for Ling Siye. He sat in the corner and looked deeply at Tong En. For so many years, he has never looked at any woman in the eye, but now he is staring at Tong En, unable to recover. He had just returned to China, and was forced by his family to come back to get engaged and take over the family business. Did Tong En look at Jack and smile while playing? She smiled beautifully. It made Ling Siye lose his mind for a moment, and even felt a little jealous of Jack. Tong En stood up after playing a song, and there was warm applause in the restaurant. She looked at Jack with a smile, and walked towards him directly. Ling Siye was a little angry, as if she only had eyes for that brute. Could it be that the girl sitting here didn''t see it! Ling Siye was suddenly a little irritable. This made him very unhappy, and he sat there with a sullen face. Opposite him was Fa Xiao, his best friend Lu Xiaowu, seeing his expression was not good, "Why, you are not happy to get engaged with Zi Qing when you come back this time?" Ling Siye took a sip from his wine glass, "There is nothing to be unhappy, as long as grandpa is happy." He has grown up so much, and he has never liked that girl. It is a common practice for the family to marry and use each other to consolidate the family business. . "The girl just now is a famous piano princess in Ottawa. She studied economics in B school. She is a numerical genius. Tomorrow, I will participate in the mental arithmetic competition with your fianc¨¦e." Ling Siye looked up and saw that Tong En had stood up and left with Jack, leaving in a blue dress. He suddenly felt a loss in his heart. He got up and walked out of the restaurant, Lu Xiaowu hurriedly followed and asked, "I haven''t finished the wine yet, where are you going?" Ling Siye didn''t know where he was going, he went out and saw that it had started to rain outside, while Jack was holding an umbrella and leaving the gate with Tong En''s slender waist in his arms. He suddenly had an impulse to cut off the big hand that was wrapping around the woman''s slender waist. Damn, is he crazy, but his eyes are fixed on Tong En and Jack''s leaving back. Xiao Wu came out and looked at his stormy gaze, "What? Have you taken a fancy to her?" Ling Siye suddenly said in a low voice, "I want all her information, and I will also inform the judges that I will personally participate in the mental arithmetic competition tomorrow!" After speaking, he strode away, leaving Xiao Wu blankly watching him walk towards the parking lot in the rain, "Hey! What about your fiancee?" What answered him was a cold back and a beautiful car exhaust. Xiao Wu smiled lowly, this guy is in love! Ling Siye left the restaurant, drove back to his apartment, and lay lazily on the sofa, thinking about the scene of Tong En playing the piano just now. With her long hair loose, she was so flawless that she broke into his heart like an angel. But, who is that guy by her side? It''s really an eyesore, what qualifications do you have to stand beside such a shiny girl? When Ling Siye thought of the image of that nasty guy wrapping his arms around the girl''s waist when they left the restaurant just now, it was as if a fire was burning in his heart, and he was extremely irritable. He loosened the collar of his shirt, threw the coat casually on the sofa, then poured a glass of red wine and walked to the balcony, leaning on the edge of the balcony, squinting at the blurred and flickering lights of the city. This time, he was forced by his family to come back and get engaged to the daughter of the Xin family, and then-take over-manage the family business. But what about the so-called daughter of the Xin family? Hehe, that clingy Xin Ziqing who would only follow behind him crying and wiping his tears since he was a child, and then call him Brother Ye with his short legs? Could that squeamish girl really be a good wife? Thinking of Xin Ziqing, Ling Siye''s handsome face instantly darkened, he raised his head and poured down a glass of red wine, feeling extremely irritable. Then, his cell phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was Mommy calling, and he picked it up, "Mommy?" "Si Ye, I heard that you have already returned to Ottawa. Why haven''t you come home yet? Didn''t you go directly to your own apartment again?" Got it right. Ling Siye didn''t want to go back to face those people who were obedient and disobedient at home, so he said without interest, "I''m very tired, I want to take a rest, and I''ll go back tomorrow." Ling Siye''s mother, Qiao Hong, is an overseas Chinese. She knew that her son didn''t want to go home too early, so she shook her head helplessly, "Okay, Zi Qing and her parents are coming home tomorrow, so remember to come back early." "Okay, Mommy is in charge of everything. Tomorrow, I have to apply for a job as a budgetary engineer in the engineering department." Ling Siye was obviously not interested in meeting Xin Ziqing. Chapter 596 Qiao Hong knew her son''s nature well, so she said softly, "You just came back, don''t be too tired, go to rest early, good night." "Okay, good night, Mommy." As soon as Ling Siye hung up the phone, he heard a clear mobile phone notification tone. He clicked on it and found out that it was actually an email about Tong En''s information sent by Lu Xiaowu. For some reason, the moment Ling Siye saw the email, his heart was pounding, and he felt a little nervous for no reason. He shook his head with a funny smile, secretly laughing that his reaction was exaggerated, and then clicked on the email. Tong Enqianli''s small face jumped onto the screen of his mobile phone, and the smiling face that was brighter than the sun made Ling Siye''s heart beat wildly. He focused on Tong En''s light blue eyes, deeply indulging in the intoxicating azure eyes... This photo was only one inch in size, but it seemed to have some magical power. Ling Siye was so attracted that he couldn''t take his eyes off him. Looking at it, his heart was filled with happiness. After reading all her information, she slowly put down her phone. Unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth, leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes, sketching Tong En''s pretty appearance over and over again in her mind. The next day, the most famous mental arithmetic competition in Ottawa officially started. The judges came to the scene on time and waited for the players to enter. Ling Siye was also sitting on the judging panel, chatting with the judges next to him in a low voice. It was obvious that he was here to select talents for the company, but in fact, only he knew in his heart that he came here specifically to see the one that made him unable to sleep at night. sleepy girl''s. Soon, youthful contestants came to the field one after another. They all hoped to stand out and become the champion of today''s competition. In this way, they could enter the most famous Ling''s Group to work, and their future life would be free from worries. The competition slowly kicked off with the emotive speech of the host, and the judges were sitting upright, watching the first contestant to come on stage. This person was none other than Xin Ziqing who was wearing a snow-white dress. Her makeup today was extraordinarily delicate, she walked onto the stage confidently, bowed gracefully to the judges, and then her eyes lit up instantly. Because Xin Ziqing saw that Ling Siye was also sitting on the judging panel, the deer immediately bumped into each other. I haven''t been able to see Brother Ye in these years, and I didn''t expect him to come to participate in his own competition in person. Xin Ziqing''s eyes softened instantly, she looked at Ling Siye shyly, wishing she could throw herself into his arms immediately. Ling Siye, who was being watched, gave Xin Ziqing a strange look, but he didn''t even recognize who she was after putting on makeup. Xin Ziqing was stunned for a moment, wondering why her brother Ye looked at her with such strange eyes. But at this time, the players had already joined the field one after another, and the game was about to start, Xin Ziqing didn''t dare to do anything else, she sat obediently in her position, ready to enter the game at any time. The last one to play was Tong En. She was still wearing a water-blue dress, with simple flat shoes under her smooth ankles, her long and smooth hair was softly draped over her shoulders, her face was clean, and her face was clean. No makeup was applied. But as soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the audience. Not only because of her graceful demeanor, but also because of the light of wisdom in her intoxicating light blue eyes. Seeing that Tong En attracted the attention of the audience as soon as she came out, Xin Ziqing couldn''t help but glared at her, hehe, today she must defeat this bitch who has been suppressing her sharpness in front of Brother Ye! This smelly girl, who does she think she is? She is just the daughter of a poor family, how can she be compared with a rich lady like her? Xin Ziqing''s hatred for Tong En has continued since she was a child. And now that she is going to marry Brother Ye, she must maintain her ladylike demeanor. You must know that she grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she will soon marry Brother Ye and become the young mistress of the Ling Group, who can easily step Nian En into the dust! Xin Ziqing thought to herself, and then a sneer appeared on her mouth, brat, just wait for embarrassment later! Compared with Xin Ziqing''s full of thoughts, Tong En didn''t pay attention to Xin Ziqing, but walked up to her in a graceful manner, sat on her competition seat, looked at the people in the audience calmly and gracefully, with a smile on her face. With full confidence. At this time, Jack was sitting under the stage looking at Tong En intently, and made a cheering gesture to her. Tong En smiled sweetly, no matter when and where, Brother Jack will always support her the most! Looking at Tong En''s bright little face, Jack''s heart was filled with joy, but it made another person''s face darken instantly, that is Ling Siye who had been staring at Tong En since she came to the stage. Ling Siye looked at Tong En''s photo almost all night last night, and was deeply fascinated by her angelic and peaceful face. When he saw the smile on Tong En''s face, he seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming somewhere in his heart. At that moment, Ling Siye knew that he seemed to have fallen into Tong En''s charming smile, and her blue eyes were like a swirling hole, attracting him, and he couldn''t escape anymore. However, he knew that the smiling face was not for himself, but for the rough man sitting under the stage, and he felt jealous in his heart, wishing to turn Tong En''s face away. Don''t even look at it. Ling Siye''s thoughts kept churning, but Tong En never gave him a second look, he just regarded him as one of the many judges, with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude, very polite and elegant. Xin Ziqing, who was on the side, was already mad with anger, because her eyes had been following Ling Siye closely, but she never thought that her brother Ye''s gaze had been fixed on Nian En, whom she hated so much when he mentioned it. ! Xin Ziqing felt as if a fire was burning in her heart, wishing she could drive Tong En off the stage on the spot! "Now I announce that the Mental Arithmetic Contest has officially begun!" The well-dressed host held a golden microphone and announced the start of the competition loudly, "Next, let''s proceed to the first session. Please calculate the numbers listed on the big screen, and then put the The answer is written on the answer board in front of you, and then it will be displayed uniformly. Let''s start!" Following the order of the host, a series of numbers scrolled on the big screen in an instant, and the players sitting in the competition positions began to concentrate on calculations. Ling Siye sat below, looking at Tong En''s serious thinking face, he couldn''t help being fascinated. The numbers on the big screen quickly finished scrolling, and Tong En displayed the budget results as quickly as possible, a full 30 seconds ahead of the others. The host confirmed it, and praised again and again, "This contestant, I didn''t expect you to be so fast!" Tong En smiled slightly, showing a generous and decent smile, and didn''t say much. Sitting in the front row, Xin Ziqing clenched her fists in frustration, wishing she could rush up and slap Tong En twice. It seems that she underestimated this stinky girl just now! It doesn''t matter, the game has just begun, and she will definitely beat her! Chapter 597 The competition continued. Although Xin Ziqing tried her best to catch up with Tong En, Tong En took the lead in this round of budget, and she barely occupied the fourth place. "Okay, let''s congratulate the player Nian En who just took the lead. Now, let''s start the second round." The host announced the official start of the second round. It turned out that there were five rounds in this competition, and the elimination system was implemented. The one with the best score will be the champion of this year. Five contestants were eliminated in the first round, followed by the second round, and the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense again. The flashing numbers on the big screen were faster and harder than last time. Some contestants frowned in embarrassment, but Tong En had a calm smile on his face. The results of this round came out quickly, and Tong En was the first again, and then eliminated five more players. The third round of the competition also ended quickly, and three players were eliminated. At this time, there were only four people left on the field, namely Tong En, Xin Ziqing and two other players. The host announced the entry into the fourth round, and the atmosphere became even more tense. The other two contestants clenched their fists tightly, breathing more cautiously. Compared with other people''s nervousness, Tong En has always been calm and calm, and still with an absolute advantage, he was the first to calculate the number. "Okay, after the intense competition, there are only three players left on the field. The competition is very intense. Who will win the championship? Let''s wait and see!" The host announced the final round of competition. The time for the last round of competition is getting shorter and shorter, and the questions are getting more and more difficult. The audience in the audience also became nervous, guessing who will be the champion. Xin Ziqing was very anxious, this time, she had to put all her energy into defeating this stinky girl Nian En in front of Brother Ye! Absolutely don''t let her show off like this! Time counted down, and soon after the last question came out, Xin Ziqing was the first to show the question board with the answer, and then looked at Tong En sarcastically. This time she was sure of winning, because she was ten seconds earlier than Tong En. Following Xin Ziqing was another contestant, and Tong En was the last one to finish answering the question after his question board was revealed. The audience suddenly burst into warm applause, applauding the champion in advance. The host checked their question boards carefully, and then asked the three of them to step onto the stage from their seats, and announced loudly, "Let us announce the champion of this year''s mental arithmetic competition¡ªNian En!" Xin Ziqing''s words of thanks were well prepared, and she never thought that Tong En, who was far behind her in speed, would win the championship! Shouldn''t it be me? ! "No, I was the one who gave the answer first, how could she be the champion?" Xin Ziqing pointed at Tong En and asked the host, "Did you give the wrong name, I was the first to answer it!" Xin Ziqing''s words instantly silenced the arena, and the audience all turned their gazes over, remembering that it was the girl in white who typed it first in the last round, and they waited for the host to explain. Faced with such doubts, the host pushed down the eyes on the bridge of the nose, and unhurriedly showed the question board of the three of them, "In order to show the fairness and justice of this competition, please give the final score on the big screen." Answer." The answer on the screen lit up, and the audience in the audience burst into an uproar, only then did they understand why Tong En was the winner. The host said slowly, "This is the reason why she won the championship, because in the last budget, Nian En was the only one who gave the correct answer." Xin Ziqing was dumbfounded, she never thought that she would make a wrong budget. Being slapped in the face in front of so many people, Xin Ziqing, who had always been proud and arrogant, couldn''t take it anymore, tears rolled in her eyes, and she almost cried on the spot. "Next, I invite the new president of the Ling Group, Mr. Ling Siye, to present awards to this year''s champion!" There was thunderous applause at the scene, and Ling Siye followed Miss Etiquette onto the stage, and handed the trophy symbolizing the championship honor to Tong En, who always had a modest smile on his face, the appreciation in his eyes was particularly obvious, "Congratulations on winning the championship, tomorrow you can Report to the Engineering Department of Ling Group." "Thank you." Tong En took the trophy and nodded slightly to Ling Siye to express his gratitude. Her smile was bright and moving, and Ling Siye subconsciously raised the corners of his lips when he looked at her so closely. He secretly said to himself: This smile, he is determined! Tong En''s generous speech once again drew applause from the audience, who all praised Tong En''s decency and lack of arrogance or impetuosity, which was in stark contrast to the arrogant Xin Ziqing just now. Amidst the boos of the audience, Xin Ziqing looked jealously at Tong En who had taken all of Brother Ye''s attention, and ran to the backstage wiping her tears! Today''s shame and humiliation, she will definitely find the hateful Nian En to get it back! Tong En stood on the podium with the trophy and smiled brightly. The brilliant sunlight hit her body, coating her with silver light. Standing under the stage, Jack cheered and gave Tong En a thumbs up. His girl was so good that he wanted to run up to the stage to take her away and hide her. This is his Nianen, his girl. She is like an eagle with wings spread in the blue sky, flying higher and farther. A worry suddenly rose in Jack''s heart, fearing that one day Tong En would fly away from his side, and fearing that one day he would never be able to touch her shadow again. Ling Siye was standing beside Tong En at the moment, fascinated by her pair of pure eyes that shone like sapphires. He looked at Tong En, who was generous and not at all complacent about winning, and had already made a decision in his heart: it was her, he wanted this girl! After the award ceremony, the people in the venue left the venue one after another. Jack quickly crossed the auditorium, jumped onto the stage, and hugged Tong En happily, "Nian En, your performance today is really great!" "How could it be that exaggerated? It''s just luck." Tong En said modestly, smiling with crooked eyebrows. Their interaction drew the attention of Ling Siye who was about to leave. Ling Siye cast a cold sidelong glance at Jack, turned and left with a stern face. Jack was unaware of this. He held Tong En''s shining big trophy in his left hand, and happily pulled Tong En with his right hand. He left the venue with her and walked towards the car. The two returned to the apartment, and Jack carefully put the trophy in his arms into Tong En''s study. I saw that the bookshelf was full of trophies of different sizes, adding up to dozens of them, all obtained by Tong En from participating in competitions over the years. Putting the trophy away, Jack hugged Tong En''s shoulders, and said with a sense of pride in his tone, "Nian En, look at how good you are. We have won so many trophies over the years, and our family''s Nian En is the best." Chapter 598 Facing Jack''s doting praise, Tong En winked mischievously at Jack, and said with a smile, "It''s not because my brother taught my sister well, which made me what I am today. Speaking of it, I have to thank my brother." What Jack said to Tong En was very useful. He looked at Tong En''s beautiful face, and the more he looked at it, the happier he was. "Come on, the champion girl has worked hard. Sit down and rest first." Jack gently pulled Tong En to the chair and sat down. Looking at her flowery face, he couldn''t help but gently raised his hand to touch her tenderness. slippery skin. This intimate action did not make Tong En feel strange, and he still looked at Jack with a smile. Because Jack always shaves her face like this when she was a child, she is used to it. Jack looked at Tong En''s sweet smile, and his heart was already full of waves. The girl he raised was so outstanding that he couldn''t help but want to worship devoutly and offer him his most sincere kisses. This thought grew bigger and bigger in Jack''s heart, and he could no longer suppress his love for Tong En, and slowly lowered his head to approach those cherry lips that he had longed for. At this time, Jack had only one strong thought in his heart, this is his girl, and it will always be his alone. Feeling the shadow cast down, Tong En subconsciously looked up. Only then was he surprised to find Jack''s face getting closer and closer. Tong En was taken aback, and turned her head without thinking, Jack''s lips almost slipped past her lips, brushed against her ear, and stuck to her hair. "elder brother?" Tong En yelled in doubt, puzzled by Jack''s sudden intimacy. Seeing Tong En''s ignorant eyes, Jack could no longer control his love for Tong En. Over the years, he has worked hard to suppress his heart, not daring to let Tong En find out that he has strange feelings for her, for fear of scaring Tong En. However, when he saw Tong En standing on the podium today, he clearly realized that his girl is so outstanding, if he hesitates, she will be snatched away by others at any time. Therefore, Jack hugged Tong En tightly in his arms, and whispered like a confession, "Nian En, I''m sorry, brother likes you so much, I can''t help it. You know I swore you when you were very young , I want to raise you up in this life, and then let you be my wife. Nian En, now that you have grown up, I can no longer wait. In this life, you are my whole world! Nian En, marry me !" Because Tong En''s biological parents are looking for her, and she is so good, he is afraid, he doesn''t want to wait anymore, she can''t let her leave him, she is everything to him! After hearing Jack''s words, Tong En couldn''t recover from the shock. In her heart, she has always regarded Jack as the most respectable elder brother, and she never thought that one day her elder brother would tell her so abruptly that he wanted to get married. Tong En hurriedly broke away from Jack''s embrace, with a shocked expression all over his face, "No, brother, we are brother and sister, we can''t do this." Jack exhausted all his courage to say what had been buried in his heart for so many years. Now that this layer of window paper has been pierced, he naturally won''t give up so easily. Facing Tong En''s questioning eyes, Jack retorted loudly, "Nian En, we are not related by blood at all! Or do you not like brother at all?" Tong En looked at Jack in shock, feeling the blood flowing backwards all over his body, and his head buzzing. She couldn''t believe that Brother Jack actually had such thoughts on his mind. Over the years, she has always regarded him as her only relative, her own brother. Seeing Jack''s hurt eyes, Tong En shook his head and took a step back, "Brother, I don''t dislike you. You raised me up, provided me with education, and trained me to become a talent. In this world, my brother is Tong En The most important relative. But you are just my brother, I... I never thought... I would marry you." Jack hurriedly took a step forward, tightly grasping Tong En''s hand, his eyes were extremely fanatical. "It''s okay, you can think about it now, I will wait patiently until you figure it out. Nianen, I really love you. I have been waiting for more than ten years for this day." "Brother, no, you will always be my brother, and you can only be my brother." Tong En said as he backed away, keeping a distance from Jack, as if this was the only way to make him feel at ease. Looking at Tong En who was stepping away from him, Jack''s blood-red eyes were full of pain. It turned out that his girl didn''t love him like he loved her! "Nianen, do you really not love your brother? Or is it because you have been blinded by so many years of misunderstood family affection?" Jack said as he walked towards Tongen, "Nianen, please, try it, try it Come love me, I don''t want you to leave my world!" "No! No, brother, it''s impossible." Tong En shook his head tearfully and said no incoherently. Seeing Jack approaching every step of the way, she panicked like a bird about to lose her freedom, and turned around to escape Jack''s menacing sight. "Boom!" A dull voice sounded suddenly. It turned out that Tong En was too panicked. When he turned around, he walked too fast and bumped into the door. I was so dizzy from the collision that I fell down on the spot. Jack was taken aback, rushed up two steps to catch Tong En''s fallen figure, and asked worriedly, "Nian En, what''s wrong with you, Nian En?" A big bump was bumped on Tong En''s head, and the blood was slowly oozing out. The heartbroken Jack anxiously picked her up, "Nian En, does it hurt? My brother will take you to the hospital to bandage right away!" As he said that, he bent down to hug Tong En. This action woke up Tong En, who was knocked into a coma. She pushed Jack''s hand away forcefully, her blue eyes filled with tears, "Brother, we are just brothers and sisters..." After trying to finish these words, Tong En passed out again. Jack was so frightened that he picked up Tong En and rushed out, trotting and kept saying to Tong En, "Nian En, brother will take you to the hospital right now. Okay, brother promises you, as long as you are fine, brother will never say anything again. That''s what happened today. Nianen, don''t worry about anything, my brother will never say anything about marrying you again. If something happens to you, how will my brother live!" Just like that, while reassuring Tong En incoherently, Jack drove Tong En quickly towards the hospital. Along the way, Jack drove the car very fast, fearing that Tong En''s best opportunity for treatment would be delayed, so he arrived at the hospital soon. Under the doctor''s careful examination, it was determined that Tong En had only a slight concussion and head soft tissue damage, and he only needed to rest for a period of time before he could fully recover. Jack was still worried, and asked the doctor repeatedly to ensure that Tong En was fine before giving up. After the doctor left, Jack watched Tong En anxiously, held her slender hand in his palm, and assured him in a low voice, "Nian En, although the doctor said you are fine, brother is still worried. Please wake up quickly Come here, as long as you wake up, I will never say that kind of stupid thing again." "Brother." Tong En seemed to have heard Jack''s assurance, and slowly opened his eyes to wake up. Chapter 599 Seeing Jack''s worried eyes, she smiled and said, "Brother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. I shouldn''t be so reckless, making my brother worry." Seeing Tong En wake up, the big rock in Jack''s heart fell to the ground. "Nian En, that''s great, you''re finally awake?" Jack''s excited eyes filled with tears, his voice trembled slightly, "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up, it''s all brother''s fault, it''s all my fault." Jack said repeatedly, feeling much more at ease. Seeing Tong En bleeding just now, he was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating. If he hadn''t been too reckless and suddenly said that he wanted to marry her, how could he scare her girl? . Seeing her lying there unconscious, Jack was so terrified that he swore he would never bring up the matter of marrying her again. He just wanted to make his girl happy, even if he couldn''t marry her in this life, he didn''t want her to have any accidents, and he didn''t want her to suffer any harm. Tong En''s spirit was still a little weak, and there was a dull pain in his head. But when she saw that Jack didn''t mention anything like marrying her, she finally calmed down a little, showed a tired smile, closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Jack just stood by Tong En''s hospital bed, quietly watching her sleeping face. He knew that his girl had grown up and had her own little ideas, and distanced herself from him. He felt a little sore in his heart, but as long as Nian En was safe and sound, nothing else mattered. the next day. After the doctor''s examination, Tong En recovered quickly, and there was nothing serious, as long as his forehead didn''t get wet, he would be fine. Tong En regained his energy and was discharged from the hospital with Jack. The two of them tacitly did not mention what happened yesterday. Tong En knew that Jack felt a little guilty, so she packed up the materials she was going to report to the Ling Group and walked to Jack''s side. He took his hand and said, "Brother, Nian En has gone to work. Don''t worry, the most important person in this world who Nian En is always is Brother Jack. Even if I find my biological parents in the future, Brother Jack will be the most important person in my heart." Important person." After listening to Tong En''s words, Jack nodded with tears in his eyes, ashamed of his selfish possessiveness. He looked at Tong En with red eyes, "Nian En, brother will never hurt you in this life, as long as you are happy, I will be happy." Tong En nodded, knowing that his brother had let go of yesterday''s knots, so he waved goodbye to him and went to report to Ling''s Group. When she sat on the bus with the materials, she secretly told herself that she must work hard to make money so that brother Jack could marry a wife and have children. If it hadn''t been for Jack''s brother''s meticulous care these years, she would definitely not be where she is now. Besides, my brother is already twenty-seven years old and hasn''t talked about a girlfriend yet. She must work hard so that my brother can find his own other half sooner! The car arrived at the stop soon, and Tong En stood outside the gate of Ling''s Group, adjusted his instrument, and walked in energetically. The tall buildings stand tall in the clouds, the cold floor tiles are domineering, and the crystal lamp above the head is flowing with free light. Ling''s Group is a world-renowned enterprise, showing its fierceness and connotation everywhere. Tong En took the prepared materials to the engineering department of Ling Group to report. After checking Tong En''s materials, the manager in charge of personnel affairs smiled at her, "Welcome to Ling Group, and you will be one of us in the future." Member, please take these and report to the president''s office." "President''s office?" Tong En thought he heard it wrong, and now he needs to be confirmed by the president to apply for an engineer? Seeing Tong En''s puzzled face, the personnel manager said with a smile, "Yes, congratulations on your successful application for the position of assistant to the president. You only need to go to the president''s office to work." "But I''m here to apply for an engineer, not an assistant to the president. Are you making a mistake?" Tong En asked suspiciously. The personnel manager smiled like a spring breeze, "Please believe in my professional ability, OK? Because most of our group focuses on real estate development, and the president has just returned to China, and needs an expert who is good at accurate calculations by his side to help at any time. He estimates the profit and loss of the land. As the engineering department, of course, he has to assist the president to complete each budget profit. Miss Nian En, this is your new job, go quickly." Since the HR manager said so, Tong En had no choice but to pack up his documents, and took the elevator to the CEO''s office on the top floor. Secretary Ah Jing was sitting outside the president''s room. When he saw Tong En in professional attire coming, he quickly stood up and showed a bright smile, "Miss Nian En, the president has been waiting for you for a long time, go in quickly." Tong En smiled and nodded, knocked on the door of the luxurious president''s room, and heard a calm voice from inside, "Please come in." Ling Siye was wearing a dark blue shirt, paired with slacks of the same color, which wrapped his slender thighs meticulously. His generous back was facing the door, and his tall and straight figure gave people a sense of majesty and oppression. Even though he had presented the awards to herself yesterday, she hardly looked at him carefully, but now that he has officially become her president, Tong En actually started to get nervous. Tong En suddenly felt her palms start to sweat, and she took a silent breath. I have experienced countless competitions in such a year, and I am not so nervous. Isn''t it just to find a job? She suppressed her heart that was beating wildly because of nervousness and said, "President, I''m Nian En, and I''m here to report today." Ling Siye turned his back to Tong En, and hearing her crisp voice, a smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth, and the expression on his face softened accordingly. Throughout the morning, he waited patiently for her arrival, and even looked forward to it, feeling that time passed extremely slowly. Now, she really came. Ling Siye turned around slowly, saw the wound on Tong En''s forehead, and was slightly taken aback. But the smile on his face had already subsided, and he put on a serious expression. His deep black eyes looked straight at Tong En, from head to toe, not willing to let go of any details. Tong En felt embarrassed when he saw him, and lowered his head in shame, feeling as if he was under an X-ray and had nothing to hide and was at a loss. Seemingly aware of Tong En''s embarrassment, Ling Siye snorted unhurriedly, Qingjun''s face was expressionless, "Very well, your future job is to accompany me to inspect the land in various places , Calculate our vested interests and possible losses at any time, and avoid risks for the company''s investment. In addition, you have to prepare my daily schedule and office chores. These tasks are trivial and complicated, and require extra patient and meticulous people to be competent. Are you sure you can do this job well? " After finishing speaking, Ling Siye had already looked straight at Tong En, and silently added a sentence in his heart: You have to do it whether you are competent or not, and you are not allowed to refuse! Chapter 600 Tong En was slightly startled after hearing this, and raised her deep blue eyes to look straight at Ling Siye, neither humble nor overbearing, "But CEO, these are all things that a secretary needs to do, and my major is economic budget, which doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it." "Oh?" Ling Siye looked at Tong En with a long ending voice, and suddenly he walked slowly to Tong En''s side, only a few centimeters away from her, looking at her hair with burning eyes, "What? Are you dissatisfied with this job? Or do you not want to be a secretary?" Tong En suddenly felt that the top of her head was hot, and her whole body was too stiff to move. He was standing so close that he could even smell the pleasant smell of sandalwood and the faint tobacco smell on his body. A sense of majestic oppression spread to her heart, and she quickly shook her head and said, "No, it''s true that I need a job. But I''m not here to be a secretary, but to apply for an economist." Ling Siye''s handsome face darkened, and he said in an unquestionable tone, "My economist will start as a secretary! Go out and work!" He brushed past her, causing Tong En''s tense and stiff body to finally let go. She raised her head involuntarily, seeing Ling Siye''s handsome face, her heart jumped wildly. But when she remembered that he asked her to be a secretary, her head was covered with black lines. What happened? She was clearly here to apply for an economist job, but she had to do a secretary job that had nothing to do with her profession. But that Mr. Ling seemed to be uncertain, sometimes he was pleasant, and sometimes he was fierce, and he wanted to find a job earlier to make money. Compared with being an economist, the salary of a secretary should not be bad, right? "Okay, then I will try my best, because my major is not secretarial, but quick calculation and planning." Tong En reluctantly turned around and walked towards the door. While she was talking, she opened the door with her small white hand, and turned her head to look at Ling Siye whose eyes were blazing with fire. When Tong En walked out, Ling Siye laughed wildly in the office. This cute little girl can still talk to herself? Hahaha, it''s so cute. But at the thought of asking her to be a secretary, her expression of reluctance made Jun''s face darken instantly. Could it be that she feels aggrieved by letting her be the secretary of such a big president like him? What''s more, he is such a handsome guy! He felt that his self-esteem was greatly hurt. Hmph, the woman who wanted to be the president''s secretary lined up in Ottawa, and she felt aggrieved! This is the blessing she cultivated in her previous life, and she is still not satisfied! However, thinking that she was still a brave girl, and she would definitely wrinkle her face to reason with herself, Ling Siye suddenly laughed again. Nianen, life in the future will be more interesting! As soon as Tong En came out of the president''s office, she saw her secretary Ajing standing outside waiting for her. Ah Jing smiled and rushed out of Tong En and said, "Miss Nian En, I am secretary A Jing, please follow me, I will take you to your office." With that said, he led Tong En to a small office next to the president''s office, and gently opened the door, "This is where you will work in the future. In addition, these materials are for the president to use tonight, I hope you Being able to budget it all out before get off work leaves.¡± Looking at the thick stack of documents that Ah Jing handed over, Tong En accepted it without any hesitation. After all, her major is calculation, and this cannot trouble her at all. "Okay, I have nothing to do, I''ll go to work first, I wish you a happy work." After finishing talking to Tong En politely, Ah Jing helped her close the door and walked out. After Ah Jing left, Tong En carefully looked at his own office. Although it was not as luxurious as the president''s office just now, the layout was elegant. In particular, there is a pot of lovely microscopic moss green plants on the table, which looks extraordinarily vibrant. Tong En put the documents in his hand on the desk, then sat down and looked at the documents seriously. However, although computing is indeed her specialty, isn''t it really a deliberate test of her professional ability to pile up so much information at once? Sure enough, the capitalists are the worst! This is only her first day at work, and she is given so much work all at once, and she is not even given a process of adaptation. But since he joined the job, he had to work hard. Although Tong En complained a little in his heart, he quickly threw himself into his work. Huge numbers were quickly calculated in Tong En''s mind. She was doing all kinds of calculations with her fingers flying, unaware that time was passing by so fast. an hour, two hours... "Jingle! Jingle!" The sudden ringing of the phone woke Tong En, who was engrossed in calculating the data. She raised her head in a daze, only to realize that it was the intercom phone on her desk that rang. Tong En answered the phone subconsciously, "Hello." Before Tong En could finish speaking, Ling Siye''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, "A cup of coffee." "What?" Tong En was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was not at his own home, but working in Ling''s Group. And it seems that this time she will not only have to do the work of a budgetary planner, but also work as a part-time errand secretary. She once again lamented the hateful nature of capitalists, stood up helplessly, sighed softly, went to the pantry to make a cup of coffee, and brought it to Ling Siye''s office. "Knock, knock, knock." Tong En politely knocked on the door. A pleasant voice came from inside, "Please come in." Only then did Tong En gently open the door and walk over, put the freshly brewed instant coffee on Ling Siye''s desk, and turned around to leave. "Wait a minute!" Ling Siye''s voice came faintly, "Didn''t Ah Jing tell you just now? I never drink instant coffee, I have to grind it fresh." Tong En was slightly taken aback, although he was reluctant in his heart, but thought that because of his unfamiliarity with the business, he had no choice but to take out the cup of brewed coffee, without noticing the slightly raised corners of Ling Siye''s face behind him. Tong En walked up to Ah Jing with the coffee, and said with some embarrassment, "Secretary Jing, please make me some coffee. The president said he only drinks freshly ground coffee?" "What?" Ah Jing was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrong. But when he saw the coffee in Tong En''s hand, he didn''t say anything more, thinking that maybe the president suddenly wanted to drink freshly ground coffee. He led Tong En towards the tea room and patiently guided her to make a new cup of coffee. Holding the steaming coffee, Tong En pushed open the door of the president''s office again and walked in. When Tong En walked in, he saw Ling Siye leisurely half leaning on the recliner by the French window. He glanced lazily at Tong En, hooked his fingers at her, and said, "Bring it here." "..." Tong En was stunned, the president was basking in the sun on a lounge chair on the balcony. Chapter 601 His slender thighs were lying on the recliner, and the sun shone on his face, giving him the appearance of a boy who just stepped out of a painting. Although Tong En originally wanted to put down the coffee and turn around to leave, he let her take it over. Well, who told him to be the big president! She walked over with the coffee and handed it to Ling Siye, "President, the freshly ground coffee you want is made by Secretary Jing himself." The corner of Ling Siye''s mouth twitched slightly, smart girl, maybe she said that because she was afraid that she would be picky? He secretly admired Tong En in his heart, and reached out to pick up the coffee in her hand, accidentally touching Tong En''s fingers. Tong En instinctively shrank back a bit, but he didn''t expect that Ling Siye hadn''t held the coffee firmly, and the steaming coffee suddenly tilted down and fell on the coffee tray, and the splashed coffee liquid poured directly on Ling Siye''s cup. on the pants. "hiss!" Ling Siye was gasped by the hot coffee, and couldn''t help crying out in pain. Knowing that he had caused trouble, Tong En opened his eyes wide in fright, and hurriedly took a tissue to help Ling Siye wipe it, and kept apologizing while wiping, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, President, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it. " Just wiping it, Tong En suddenly felt that something was wrong under his hands, and only then did he realize that the place where Ling Siye''s blue slacks were splashed with coffee turned out to be indescribable, and now there is a high lump . Tong En felt a bang in his head, and all the blood in his body rushed to his head, burning his face hot, and turning red to the base of his neck. She stood up and quickly backed away, just as Ling Siye was about to stand up from the recliner, the two bumped into each other without any tacit understanding, making a "bang". The top of Tong En''s head hit Ling Siye''s chin firmly, causing Ling Siye to gasp again in pain. He looked at Tong En''s bloody face with a gloomy face, and his low voice rang in Tong En''s ears, "You want to burn me to death? Do you want to hit me to death? You can''t do such a small thing well. Did you do it on purpose? ?¡± Tong En himself was also confused by the bump, and while covering the top of his head that hurt from the bump, his heart was on fire. How could she do it on purpose! It was clearly all his fault, yet she was even blamed! Who would lie on a recliner after drinking coffee, and he was there just now, and... This hateful rascal! The more Tong En thought about it, the angrier she became, her blushing face was so angry that she could bleed. She didn''t come here to apply for a job as a secretary, and it would be nice to be able to make him coffee, but he still has the face to dislike her? ! Tong En raised his head angrily, and looked straight at Ling Siye with his deep blue eyes, "Mr. Ling, I didn''t come here to apply for a secretary, but an economist. Could it be that there is no other secretary for these trivial matters?" Come to help you?" After hearing Tong En''s words, Ling Siye''s temper that was already a little hot suddenly became even hotter. He pointed at Tong En, "You..." How dare she contradict him! Does this hateful girl still want to be his secretary? What''s wrong with him that he would be so disgusted by her? ! What does it mean that there are no other secretaries to help make coffee, he has so many secretaries waiting to make coffee for him! Ling Siye''s face suddenly turned black like the bottom of a pot, and his angry eyes were full of anger that was about to come. This girl really doesn''t know what to do! He snapped, "Since you have applied for this job, you must do your job well! Whether you are an economist or a secretary, in short, if you want to work in our Ling Group, you must obey my command! If there is any Dissatisfaction or suggestions, you can keep them! Or you can resign, as long as you can afford liquidated damages! Don¡¯t forget, it is clearly written in the contract you signed that if you leave for your own reasons, the company has the right I will recover from you compensation of 1-100 times the original salary!" Tong En didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed on the first day of work. If he resigned like this, if the president who is like a shotgun claims a hundred times the salary again, Brother Jack will definitely treat him Very disappointed. And in the morning, she did sign the entry contract in the HR department. Although she wasn''t sure if there was such a clause in the contract, but seeing the boss yelling so loudly, she shouldn''t be wrong, right? Thinking of this, Tong En had no choice but to lower his head stubbornly, hiding all kinds of dissatisfaction with Ling Siye in his eyes, "I''m sorry President, I will get used to it slowly." After finishing speaking, Tong En turned around and left the president''s office, afraid that Ling Siye would eat him up if he stayed a second longer. Seeing the closed door of the office, Ling Siye was so angry that he threw the coffee cup into the trash can. This hateful stinky girl, when she looked at him, she looked disgusted! Don''t those secretaries think about how to get close to please the president every day? What''s going on with this stinky girl? Why does she dislike him so much? Is it because he is not handsome enough? ! Ling Siye was so angry that he walked up and down the office, but he still couldn''t vent his anger, so he opened the door and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the president''s office, he looked at the secretary''s room with the door open and found that Tong En was working hard. Seeing Ling Siye coming out, Ah Jing immediately walked over, "President, do you need anything?" Ling Siye kept staring at Tong En, but Tong En didn''t even raise his head. This made Ling Siye even more angry, and he immediately told Ah Jing, "Get some more secretaries here immediately, this newcomer is simply too incompetent!" After speaking, Ling Siye strode away and walked towards the elevator. After Ling Siye left, Tong En never raised his head to look at him, and had been carefully calculating the information in his hand. Ling Siye turned his head when he reached the door, and saw that Tong En was still indifferent, so he kicked down the glass door forcefully, and then angrily pushed the elevator down. Ah Jing was dumbfounded, she didn''t understand how the good glass door provoked Boss Ling, and she was kicked so hard. However, he kept in mind President Ling''s explanation before he left, and quickly called the personnel department, asking them to send three more secretaries. Ling Siye went downstairs and walked out of the company, and drove his private car back home. As soon as he entered the gate, the servant bowed down to salute him, and said respectfully, "Master, there are guests at home, and the master and wife are waiting for you." "Yeah." Ling Siye hummed lightly, walked into the living room and saw a middle-aged couple and a girl sitting on the sofa, talking affectionately with his parents. When they saw Ling Siye coming back, they stopped talking and focused their eyes on Ling Siye. The girl quickly stood up from the sofa, walked shyly to Ling Siye, and called sweetly, "Brother Ye." Ling Siye felt that the girl looked very familiar, and after searching in his mind, he realized that she was the girl who participated in the mental arithmetic competition with his new stupid female secretary yesterday, and then blamed the host for the calculation error. Chapter 602 Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Ling Siye nodded indifferently as a greeting, and then wanted to bypass them and go back to his bedroom upstairs. Qiao Hong knew everything from Ling Siye''s unwilling expression. She quickly stood up and said to Ling Si Ye, "Si Ye, this is your Uncle Xin and Aunt Xin, and this is Zi Qing. We are discussing your engagement." It was only then that Ling Siye remembered from his mommy''s introduction that this girl turned out to be his fianc¨¦e. He glanced at Xin Ziqing again, barely gave it a pass, then looked at Qiao Hong and said, "Very well, I can do whatever Mommy says. I''m tired, and I want to go upstairs to rest for a while." After speaking, Ling Siye turned around and planned to walk towards the stairs. "Stop!" Ling''s father was very dissatisfied with Ling Siye''s casual attitude, and felt that it was not the way to treat guests at all. Then he rebuked with a more serious tone, "Si Ye! Your Uncle Xin and Aunt Xin deliberately came to see you. Is this your attitude?" "Otherwise? It''s just a business marriage anyway, and I''ve already promised that it''s all up to you, what attitude do you want me to have? I''ve worked all day and I''m tired, OK?" Father Ling was so annoyed by Ling Siye''s words, he slapped the table angrily, "Look at what you''re talking about? You''re such an idiot, the studies you''ve studied all these years are really wasted!" Xin Ziqing''s parents were a little embarrassed, and hurriedly urged, "Si Ye is still young, so it''s inevitable that he speaks casually. It''s okay. Let him rest when he''s tired." "Then I''ll go up." After Ling Siye finished speaking, he stepped up the stairs in two or three steps and disappeared without a trace. Father Ling shook his head angrily, looked at Qiao Hong and blamed repeatedly, "Oh! Look, you are the best sons you have taught!" Before Qiao Hong could make a sound, Xin Ziqing stood up from the sofa, "Uncle and Auntie, I''ll go upstairs and have a word with Brother Ye." "Okay, okay, go, go, go." Qiao Hong liked the sweet-mouthed and sweet-looking Xin Ziqing very much, and had already regarded her as her daughter-in-law. Since the son is a Yumu Gada, it is fine for the daughter-in-law to open up! She was very happy to see it happen. Xin Ziqing smiled politely at them, then happily walked upstairs along the stairs. Today she was dressed up to show Brother Ye, how could she leave without showing her a closer look! In the bedroom upstairs, Ling Siye was lying on the bed, feeling unspeakably irritable. He himself can''t explain why he is like this, the stupid figure in the office is always lingering in his mind, and the angry look, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth that he didn''t even notice. That stupid little thing still needs a lot of tuning-teaching! At this moment, Xin Ziqing followed Ling Siye upstairs. She gently pushed open the door of Ling Siye''s room, and looked at the lazily lying on the bed, yet so handsome man, her heart was filled with sweetness and shyness. This is Brother Ye whom she has been waiting for for so many years. Her biggest goal in life is to marry Brother Ye as his wife. With a smile on Xin Ziqing''s face, she stood shyly by the door, "Brother Ye, I''m Ziqing." It was only then that Ling Siye realized that there was someone standing at the door, and felt that something was wrong with him lying there, so he stood up and walked in front of Xin Ziqing, and asked directly, "Do you want us to get engaged?" Xin Ziqing was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect her brother Ye to be so direct, so she nodded coyly, "Well, everything is up to parents and brother Ye." "Really?" Ling Siye took a look at Xin Ziqing, feeling that she couldn''t compare with the beautiful image in his mind, so he said bluntly, "If you listen to me, discuss with your parents about breaking the engagement." These words were like a bolt from the blue, and Xin Ziqing was so frightened that she couldn''t speak clearly, "Why...why?" A flash of impatience flashed in Ling Siye''s eyes, "It''s so old now, what kind of engagement is there? We''re just playmates when we were young, and we haven''t seen each other for ten years. It''s impossible for us to have feelings. No How can an emotional marriage be happy? So for the sake of your own happiness, I advise you to recognize the reality and dissolve the so-called engagement." Xin Ziqing shook her head in disbelief, "No, brother Ye, my happiness is to marry you. I like brother Ye and have been waiting for you for ten years, so I don''t want to break off the engagement." Ling Siye sneered, "But I don''t want to marry you. Even if you force me to marry you, you won''t be happy." After hearing Ling Siye''s words, Xin Ziqing''s tears rolled down with grievance, "Brother Ye, did I do something wrong that made you hate me? Tell me, I promise I will change it." Ling Siye shook his head coldly, "Oh, I haven''t had time to look at you, but I just intuit that we are not the same kind of people, and I think it''s better not to waste each other''s time." It was only then that Xin Ziqing realized that she had never been scrutinized by Brother Ye who had loved her so much for so many years. She couldn''t stand any longer, and ran away from Ling Siye''s bedroom crying. Looking at Xin Ziqing who ran away crying bitterly, Ling Siye shrugged indifferently, feeling that he was right. He really didn''t look at her carefully, so he couldn''t tell her her advantages and disadvantages. Could it be that he couldn''t even tell the truth now? Ling Siye was about to close the bedroom door when he heard his father''s roar from downstairs, Xin Ziqing''s aggrieved cry and other people''s comforting voices. All kinds of voices were intertwined, which made Ling Siye so irritable that he slammed the door hard, and when the weather outside calmed down, he quickly went downstairs and drove out while everyone was not paying attention. Ling Siye went straight to the bar and invited Lu Xiaowu out for a drink with him. Lu Xiaowu was well aware of Ling Siye''s temper, and when he saw his sullen look, he understood most of it. He raised his wine and asked, "Why? Don''t you want to get engaged?" Ling Siye took a sip of red wine, and answered the wrong question, "Xiao Wu, do you think there is any girl who feels particularly wronged by being my secretary?" He doesn''t want to mention the engagement, the most important thing right now is to take down that stupid secretary, oh no, it should be an economist! Lu Xiaowu shook his head, "Of course not, what are you kidding? I think all the women in the world are overwhelmed and want to be your secretary." "Really? Hehe, it''s a pity that there is a girl who is quite unhappy." Ling Siye took another sip of wine. The clever Lu Xiaowu immediately guessed the reason, "By the way, I heard that you personally recruited our Ottawa piano princess and Miss Nian En, who is known as a digital genius, into your company. Why, could it be that you fell in love with her?" Chapter 603 Ling Si Yejun''s face darkened in an instant. Could it be that he really fell in love with her? Such a stupid and stupid girl, but she just looks better, why did he fall in love with her! "No, that girl is so stupid, how could I fall in love with her!" Ling Siye picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. Xiao Wu smiled lowly, "Si Ye, I think you will fall in love soon, and your appearance shows that you are attracted to girls." Ling Siye glanced at Xiao Wu, and said coldly, "What a joke, would I be tempted by a girl?" Xiao Wujun moved his face in front of him, and looked straight at Ling Siye with black eyes, "Si Ye, I bet you that you will fall in love with the piano princess. If I win, your limited edition Lamborghini will be mine. .¡± Ling Siye glanced at him, "You might as well rob the bank!" "Si Ye, you''re already twenty-three, and you haven''t broken your C yet. I doubt if you''re good at that. If you really like it this time, do you want me to help you, bro? Send her into your room, eh ?¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile. Ling Siye slapped him on the head, "You want to die, don''t you? You even said I can''t do it! I''ll help you!" After speaking, he kicked him. Xiao Wu ran away immediately, "Si Ye, let me tell you, a man who has a woman is different all over, you should act quickly, brother, I will definitely help you." Ling Siye pointed at him angrily, "Don''t run away if you can! Are you tired of work and come to tease me! Huh?" The two quarreled until midnight, and Xiao Wu sent Ling Siye home. Originally, Ling Siye asked him to take him back to the apartment, but Xiao Wu said, "Miss Xin''s family is still very beautiful, why don''t you just let it go?" Ling Siye drank and didn''t speak, Xiao Wu directly sent him back to Ling''s villa. The servant opened the door for him, and when he saw Ling Siye who was a little drunk, he immediately helped him into the room. Ling Siye went upstairs and lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next day, he slept until the sun was three poles before getting up. He went to wash up in a daze, when he heard daddy Ling Yuhai and mommy Qiao Hong arguing from downstairs. The two were very loud and quarreling. "Look at your raised son, how used to it? Yesterday, I was completely ashamed!" Ling Yuhai shouted at Qiao Hong angrily. "Anyway, the Xin family is also a famous family, and they in Ottawa are also considered rich!" Qiao Hong also yelled at her, "Is your face more important, or your son''s happiness? It''s not all because of you, a stubborn old man, who knows that your child doesn''t like marriage, but you still force him to get engaged, and now your son ignores it." Yes, you deserve it!" Ling Yuhai''s face turned black with anger, "Aren''t you used to it? Look at which children dare to be so big or small? I think all these years of learning are for nothing. I don''t know outside What did you learn!" "Hehe, you know how to teach? You are too busy to come home every day, have you taken care of your son?" Qiao Hong gave Ling Yuhai a hard look, her aura not weaker than him in the slightest. Their roars reached Ling Siye''s ears accurately, and he was so annoyed that he quickly brushed his teeth, walked down the stairs with a cold face, and walked straight to the door. "Si Ye, where are you going? You haven''t had breakfast yet." Seeing that Ling Siye was about to go out, Qiao Hong hurriedly called to stop him. Ling Yuhai, who was at the side, walked upstairs angrily, "Such an unfilial son, are you still in the mood to care about whether he eats breakfast? I''m full anyway. As long as the company is not defeated by him!" Qiao Hong gave Ling Yuhai a sideways look, turned around and walked to Ling Siye, trying to pull him back, "It''s okay not to eat breakfast, it won''t be good for your stomach later. Mommy specially asked the Filipino maid to cook your favorite porridge , why do you have to drink half a bowl." Ling Siye didn''t have any appetite at all, "Mum, I really don''t want to eat, I got up late today, and the company still has things waiting for me to deal with." After speaking, Ling Siye turned around and walked out. Qiao Hong hurriedly chased her out, "Si Ye, tell Mommy honestly, do you really dislike the marriage with the Xin family?" Ling Siye stopped in his tracks, turned his head to see the concerned look in Mummy''s eyes, and said honestly, "Mummy, I''m sorry, I think I''ve found a girl I want to spend my life with, I don''t like girls from the Xin family, I won''t even marry." Looking at Ling Siye with firm eyes, Qiao Hong knew that he was determined not to marry the Xin family this time. As a mother, she naturally supports her son''s decision unconditionally. Therefore, Qiao Hong nodded, "As long as you can be happy, no matter what decision you make, Mommy will support you." Ling Siye happily hugged Qiao Hong, "That''s great Mommy, thank you for your support, I''ll go to work first." "Okay, are you really skipping breakfast?" Qiao Hong said, waving her hands repeatedly and said to the Filipino maid in the room, "Quick, quickly bring the fresh shrimp porridge that you have boiled all morning to the young master." Ling Siye had no choice but to go out with his lunch box and drove towards the company. When he arrived at the company, Ling Siye walked straight to the president''s office, his steps were exceptionally brisk, and he couldn''t explain why he was in such a good mood. When he came to the office, he saw Tong En sitting in her small office looking down at the documents. The corner of Ling Siye''s mouth raised a faint smile, and he suddenly understood the reason for his good mood. He whistled lightly, intending to open the door and enter his office, but unexpectedly, three girls ran out from the side and surrounded him. "Hello President, I''m the newly transferred secretary, Huier, who is good at shorthand and organized, and I''m also a licensed masseur." "Mr. Ling, my name is Mu Xue. I''m good at hosting and coordinating. Oh, by the way, I also have a certificate. I''m very good at acupuncture. If Mr. Ling needs anything..." Before she could finish calling Mu Xue, she was interrupted by the girl standing behind her. The girl wore heavy makeup, and smiled coquettishly from Ling Siye, "Mr. Ling, my name is Meier. I don''t have so many documents, but what I''m good at is being beautiful and having a proud figure." Surrounded by three girls, Ling Siye felt that the surrounding air was suddenly polluted into a strange, pungent and turbid atmosphere. Especially the hot and bold remarks of these three girls made Ling Siye feel like he had encountered a monster. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Tong En, only to find that she had been engrossed in looking at the information, without any reaction to what happened outside. Ling Siye''s mood suddenly became irritable, his handsome face darkened, and he raised his voice and shouted at Tong En, "Miss Nian En, come to my office immediately." Tong En subconsciously responded, only to look up to see that it was Ling Siye calling him, so he stood up reluctantly and walked towards Ling Siye''s office. Ling Siye left the three women with heavy make-up behind, and strode into his office. Secretary Ah Jing hurriedly followed. Seeing A Jing coming in, Ling Siye threw the car keys on the table heavily, and looked at A Jing angrily, "A Jing, please explain to me, what is going on with the women outside?" Chapter 604 Ah Jing looked innocent, "President, when you left yesterday, you told me to find a secretary for you. These three are very professional, so I got them here." "Professional?!" Ling Siye was about to comment on the three women who were dancing like demons outside, when he saw Tong En push the door and walk in, swallowing the words he wanted to reprimand Ah Jing. Tong En gently pushed the door open, "President, what do you need from me?" Ling Siye looked at Tong En coldly, "Miss Nian En, hehe, what about your professionalism? As a secretary, when seeing the CEO coming to work, not only did he not go up to say hello, but he pretended not to see it?! " With that said, Ling Siye pointed down at the table and continued to ask, "Is there any dust here? Have you cleaned it?" Tong En put the budget sheet in his hand on the desk, then slowly raised his head, staring directly at Ling Siye with deep blue eyes. He said calmly, "President, it''s almost time for lunch. You, a big president who is in charge of the group, have only come to work now. Do you need everyone to greet you? Besides, my major is budgeting, cleaning tables and sweeping the floor. As well as pouring coffee, let the three outside do it, they are waiting for you to summon." This passage was neither humble nor overbearing, especially Tong En''s calm eyes, which shocked Ah Jing and Ling Siye so much that they couldn''t recover. Ah Jing stood behind her dumbfounded, my God, this newcomer Nian En is too ignorant, right? How dare you speak so disrespectfully to the president! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s definitely going to be fired! Ling Siye was so angry that he vomited blood. He originally scolded Tong En for turning a blind eye to him, but he didn''t expect that she would turn on him like this. It''s really unreasonable! Looking at the beautiful face without fear standing in front of him, and those clear blue eyes, Ling Siye wished that the girl in front of him who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth would be executed on the spot! He clenched his fingers, looked fiercely at Ah Jing, and shouted coldly, "Ah Jing, go out! Close the door!" Ah Jing''s eardrums hurt from being yelled at, he gave Tong En a look of infinite sympathy, gave her a self-seeking look, walked out of the office obediently, and gently closed the door. Only Ling Siye, who was full of anger, and Tong En, who was not afraid were left in the room. Ling Siye''s anger became more and more intense, and he stepped towards Tong En step by step with his long legs, covering Tong En''s figure with his absolute height advantage. Looking at the imposing Ling Siye, Tong En silently complained in his heart: What does he want to do? I just said a few words according to the facts, is it necessary to turn black as if I want to kill someone? Being so irritable and irritable, how can he have the demeanor of the president of a big company? Moreover, he also invited so many secretaries to serve him, which is unreasonable! Although Tong En had a lot of slander against Ling Siye in his heart, seeing him approaching him step by step, the original confidence in his heart gradually disappeared. Especially Ling Siye''s cold eyes seemed to want to eat people, Tong En subconsciously backed away step by step in order to avoid Ling Siye''s approach. However, she retreated all the way to the wall, and there was nowhere to hide, but Ling Siye still refused to let her go. He pushed her into the corner, supported the wall with one hand, and surrounded Tong En. Tong En thought that Ling Siye raised his hand to hit him, so he subconsciously lowered his head and closed his eyes. In his heart, he felt that Ling Siye was unreasonable, simply a vexatious guy. The two stood in the corner in an ambiguous posture, the petite Tong En barely reaching Ling Siye''s chest. The surrounding air quickly quieted down, and only the heartbeats of the two of them could be heard in the silence, as well as a little bit of sunlight dancing in the air. Ling Siye looked down at the little thing in his arms, and keenly smelled the pleasant fragrance from her body with the tip of his nose, which was a little stubborn and sweet. Tong En originally thought that what was waiting for him would be a sharp slap, and he was even ready to go out later holding his swollen face. But she waited for a while, and found that there was no movement, so she stared at Ling Siye with wide eyes in doubt. Looking at Ling Siye with watery blue eyes, his heart skipped a beat unconsciously. "Why didn''t you say it? Huh?" Ling Siye cleared his throat, tried his best to suppress the unknown throbbing in his heart, and pretended to be calm, "You are really courageous, you dare to talk about the president, Hmm? Who gave you the guts?" As he spoke, Ling Siye involuntarily raised his right hand, and gently pinched Tong En''s smooth chin. The moment the skins of the two touched, there was a bang in the minds of both of them, and the blank space was like a night sky where fireworks were blooming and slowly falling, and they felt a little dizzy. The tender skin lingered on Ling Siye''s fingertips, making his throbbing heart, which had been suppressed just now, beating wildly again. Tong En was obviously frightened, her little face blushed almost to the point of bleeding, and all of a sudden it reached the base of her ears. Seeing the blush on Tong En''s face like a frightened little B rabbit in front of him, Ling Siye clearly heard the taut string in his heart snap. The shyness in front of my eyes is like a new lotus that has just bloomed, the morning dew, the rainbow after the rain, it is so fresh and elegant, so fascinating. Ling Siye heard himself shouting firmly in his heart: It''s her, this girl, he''s going to get it! Especially the bright red not far away from him now is even more tempting. Ling Siye lowered his head slowly, involuntarily wanting to taste the beauty of those two tender petals. Tong En was held in place by Ling Siye and couldn''t move, staring at him stupidly, until the pleasant smell of male sunshine came from her breath, and she regained her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. Looking at the handsome face that gradually enlarged in front of his eyes, and the bridge of his nose that was about to touch him. Tong En regained all his strength in an instant, and pushed Ling Siye who was gradually approaching him away. Tong En was trained by Jack since he was a child, so he is naturally strong. In addition, with 100% of his strength, he successfully pushed Ling Siye out. Ling Siye, who was waiting wholeheartedly to pick the fragrance, didn''t pay attention at all. Tong En pushed his body unsteadily, and he staggered two steps before he regained his stability in embarrassment. "President, please respect yourself. The budget has been prepared. I''ll go to work first." Tong En stared at Ling Siye coldly, then turned around and fled the office after leaving those words behind. Her heart was beating wildly, this big bastard, what does he want to do! After Tong En left, Ling Siye recovered from his ignorance. He took off his straight suit irritably, sat down on the chair, and was so upset that he was furious! Am I crazy? Why did I have such a direct thought just now, that I want to kiss that girl who doesn''t know what to do? ! And she was ridiculed for not being self-respecting? ! Really mad at him! What is it all about! That stinky girl is obviously ignorant of what''s good and still always confronts him, why did he lose control and act like this when he saw her? Is this still him Ling Siye? He must have been hit by some kind of Gu, right? What a headache! Chapter 605 The more Ling Siye thought about it, the angrier he got, he pressed the bell on the desk. The door opened, and three beautifully dressed girls ran in immediately. "President, what are your orders?" "Yeah, I''m here specially to serve the president." "And me, as long as it is something the president orders, I will spare no effort to do it well." Before entering, the three women with heavy make-up scrambled to express their opinion to Ling Siye. Ling Siye''s face darkened even more, he pressed his temple, frowned and shouted, "Ah Jing, get out of here immediately!" Ah Jing outside the door trembled in fright. She didn''t understand why the well-behaved president got angry again. She hurried into the president''s office in two steps, nodded and said, "President, what''s your order?" Ling Siye''s face was full of anger, "You, get these women away immediately!" "Yes," Ah Jing quickly waved at the three disappointed women, "Let''s go, let''s go, didn''t you hear the president let you go out?" Although I don''t know what did not do well to make the CEO unhappy, but the three women with heavy makeup had no choice but to follow Ah Jing out. "Stop!" Ling Siye raised his head and casually pointed at one of the women, "Leave this one, and let the others go!" "Yes, yes, yes," Ah Jing quickly pushed the other two out, leaving the one named Meier behind. It seems that one skill is not as good as the waves, Meier smiled triumphantly, closed the office door happily, and then turned around happily, "President, do you want Meier to serve you? ? Although I don''t have the skills of the two of them, but in that respect, I guarantee you will be satisfied." Looking at Meier''s greasy face, Ling Siye only felt nausea for a while. He pointed to the sofa with a cold face, but in fact, he already wanted to smash the desk, "Sit there and don''t move!" Mei''er''s face froze immediately, she thought she would be able to get to the top of the president smoothly, what does this mean by sitting still? But Meier didn''t have the courage to ask more questions, so she sat stiffly on the sofa, not daring to take a breath. Only then did Ling Siye feel that the roots of his ears were cleared up, and he picked up the document with his face and began to read it. After Tong En came out of the office, her face was blushing and her heart was pounding. If she hadn''t woken up in time just now, she must have been secretly kissed by that nasty guy! She covered her face and sat in her office. The documents and materials in front of her made her dizzy, and she couldn''t read them at all. After hesitating for a long time, Tong En simply went directly to Ah Jing and wanted to ask him for a vacation. Tong En walked to Ah Jing''s office and saw that Ah Jing seemed to be in a daze, so she tapped on the counter lightly, "Ah Jing, I have finished the work that needs to be calculated. Then I want to deal with some private matters, can I ask for half a day off?" ?¡± "Ah?" Ah Jing was having a headache because of Ling Siye''s tantrum just now, but when she heard that Tong En asked for leave, she nodded quickly, "Okay, no problem." "Thank you, good bye." After Tong En said goodbye to Ah Jing, he left the company and went directly to Jack''s martial arts gym. At this moment, she was restless, and desperately needed a sense of security, and wanted to see brother Jack. Walking on the boulevard, Tong En''s heart was still beating wildly, and his ears were extremely hot. Stepping over those neat tree-lined road bricks step by step, Tong En was very angry when he thought of Ling Siye''s face. Before graduating, everyone said that Ling''s Group was a good company with a bright future, but who would have thought that their president would be so idle, he was simply a hooligan, today he just said a few words to him, and he just... Tong En didn''t dare to think about the scene just now, her face was flushed red. It seems that she can''t stay in such a company any longer. What kind of Fortune 500 company, with such an unreliable president, will go bankrupt sooner or later! But now that she has signed a contract with the company, if she resigns like this, she will definitely have to pay a large sum of money. Now that she has no money, what should she do? Tong En was so anxious that he suddenly had an idea and thought of a good idea. That''s right, she can''t leave voluntarily, but that doesn''t mean the company can''t fire her! If she can annoy that arrogant guy, so angry that he fires her, then not only will she not have to pay sky-high liquidated damages, but she can also get her salary for the past few days. This is a really good idea! Tong En''s face suddenly burst into a smile, and the original sorrow was swept away. She thought of a solution, and immediately felt relieved, jumped down the boulevard, took a taxi and drove towards Jack''s martial arts hall. The driver of Didi quickly sent Tong En to the place. Tong En, who figured it out, thanked the driver sweetly, and then paid the fare and walked into the martial arts gym. This martial arts gym is not too big, but it is very elegantly decorated. Jack is sitting in the yard teaching the children boxing. With such serious expressions on the children''s immature faces, Tong En stood aside and watched quietly. Jack punched a set, looked up and saw that Tong En had come to the martial arts gym, and stopped quickly, "Nian En, why are you here?" "Brother Jack, I''ll come and see you." Tong En smiled and nodded to greet the children in the yard. The little friends ran away noisy, Jack quickly took Tong En''s hand and walked into the room, "Come, sit inside." Tong En followed her in, and Jack pulled her onto the sofa, "Come on, sit here, and I''ll wash some grapes for you." "No brother, I just came here, and I''m not very thirsty." Tong En held Jack cheerfully, "It''s just that I haven''t been here for a long time, and I suddenly want to see my brother." Hearing what Tong En said, Jack was very happy, he patted the top of Tong En''s head with his hand, "Nian En is so good today, tell me, where do you want to eat, brother will take you to have a big meal later. " Tong En tilted her head and thought for a while, "Then let''s go to the tea restaurant on Kangwang Road, this time I''m going to give my brother a good meal, haha." "No problem." Jack''s eyes were full of pampering, and he took Tong En''s hand and walked out, "My brother has been waiting for Enzai all his life. Let''s go." But at this moment, Ling Siye was sitting in the office depressed, his face was so dark that it was almost raining. He had a gloomy face, he couldn''t see anything going his way, he threw and beat the document in his hand, frightened Mei''er, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, was shaking, but he didn''t dare to breathe. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the new president''s gourd. Ling Siye was depressed for a long time. After sorting out his emotions, he looked coldly at Meier who was sitting on the sofa, "You, come here and sit on my lap." Meier was taken aback for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrongly, she was stunned for a second, then happily stood up from the sofa, twisted her slender waist and walked towards Ling Siye, "I''m here, CEO." Chapter 606 The strong smell of perfume made Ling Siye frown and almost spit it out. It still smells good on that girl, clean and refreshing. He suppressed the depression in his heart, let Meier sit on his lap, and then pressed the intercom, "Let Nianen come over." After finishing all this, Ling Siye finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, hehe, hateful girl, does she think everyone is as careless as she is? A lot of people are waiting to throw themselves into their arms! "Knock knock, knock knock." The office door was knocked twice, Ling Siye put on a satisfied expression, and proudly raised his voice, "Come in." The door was pushed open, and it was Ah Jing who walked in, because Nian En had just asked for leave, and Ah Jing did not expect that President Ling would call Nian En to the office. But when Ah Jing entered the office, he saw a scene that surprised him even more. I saw that the newly appointed President Ling actually let Meier sit in his arms, with his arms around Meier''s waist, with an expression of extra enjoyment on his face. God, why let him in! Ah Jing couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, as if seeing a monster, she was embarrassed for a while before saying, "President, Miss Nian En has asked for leave." "What?" Ling Siye thought he heard it wrong, pushed Meier out of his lap, and stood up from behind the desk suddenly, "Who allowed her to ask for leave?!" Ah Jing was dumbfounded again, when did the little secretary have to ask the president for a leave of absence? Why doesn''t he know? Mei''er was pushed and fell to the ground, tears welled up in her eyes from the pain. She got up from the ground in embarrassment, turned her head to look at Ling Siye tenderly, "President, why did you push him, it hurt him to death!" Ling Siye cast a sideways glance at Meier, and reprimanded in a cold voice, "Get out!" Mei''er originally wanted to take the opportunity to act like a baby, but she kicked the iron plate unexpectedly, her face turned red with anger, and she couldn''t care less about being thrown and hurt all over her body, she twisted her body and ran out of the office. Ah Jing couldn''t stop laughing when she saw this scene, and was about to follow her out, when Ling Siye yelled, "You stand!" "Hehe, President, what other orders do you have?" Ah Jing felt a little uneasy. Recently, Boss Ling''s temper is like a tornado. He doesn''t dare to provoke this master. Ling Siye looked at Ah Jing angrily, "Call that Nian En immediately and tell her to come back quickly! It''s okay to leave early during working hours. Who will approve her leave? From now on, I will be the only one who will take her leave." Only then can it be approved!" Ah Jing was scolded all over her head and face, but she didn''t dare to admit that she approved it, otherwise she would definitely be in bad luck. "I told you to call her back to me, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up!" Ling Siye roared. Poor Ah Jing was so trained that she didn''t dare to look up, "Then what, President, I called when I came in just now, but it seems that the signal is not good, so I didn''t get through." "It''s so unreasonable! I can''t even get through the phone. I want to see if our company has invited a lady!" With that said, Ling Siye grabbed the keys on the desk angrily and prepared to leave. Ah Jing hesitated for a while, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "But President, the company has a meeting about to start, besides, you probably don''t know where Miss Nian En has gone, do you?" Ling Siye frowned impatiently, strode out of the office without looking back, and said, "Let Vice President Chen preside over the meeting!" Before Ah Jing could recover, Ling Siye had already disappeared. "This..." Ah Jing watched people go to Shi Kong''s office, and shook her head helplessly. He must have gone out today and didn''t read the almanac, otherwise why would he keep kicking the iron plate? Ling Siye walked out of the group company quickly, drove the car all over the street and began to look for Tong En. He was so angry that that nasty stinky girl asked for leave as soon as she asked for it. Who approved her? Going out at will during working hours, I simply don''t take the company''s affairs to heart! It would be a huge loss for the company to invite such employees. no! He must find that stinky girl today, and then give her a good lesson! Ling Siye drove the car aimlessly on the side of the street and searched aimlessly, completely forgetting that he left behind the most important meeting. The sun was already high above the head, scorching the crowds on the street, and it was already noon. Jack took Tong En to the newly opened tea restaurant on Kangwang Road, and ordered Tong En''s favorite emerald shrimp dumplings, durian crisps, and two curry rice. The two chatted and laughed after eating, and then walked out of the tea restaurant together, ready to walk back to the martial arts hall, and strolled on the street by the way, enjoying the time of strolling in the afternoon. Walking across the overpass and stepping on the tree-lined avenue, Tong En and Jack unconsciously walked to another bustling street, and saw a piano store with a very literary decoration in front of them. Tong En stopped, stood at the door and took a look, "Creative Piano Store, um, the name is not bad." As she said that, she probed inside and found that the piano shop was not only decorated very artistically on the outside, but also decorated inside with extraordinarily petty bourgeoisie. "Brother, let''s go in and have a look. I want to play a piece of music." Tong En said, pulling Jack to go in. Jack nodded, and said with some guilt, "Nianen, when my brother earns money by the end of the year, I will definitely buy you the best piano." "You don''t need brother, you can play outside to have the mood, right?" Tong En smiled softly, and went straight into the piano store. The polite owner of Chongqin Shop asked, "Hello, can I try playing the piano?" The owner of the piano shop nodded gracefully, "Of course, my lady, as long as you like, you are welcome to come and play in our piano shop at any time." "Thank you," Tong En smiled sweetly, walked to a white piano, sat down gracefully, and put himself into the mood. The interlaced black and white keys rise and fall with Tong En''s slender and white fingers, flowing out wonderful notes one after another, forming groups of wonderful chords. The timbre is pure and rich, just like the warm sun in winter, full and bright, warm and clear; As Qianqian jade fingers speed up the rhythm on the keys, the melodious piano sound sometimes sounds like a gurgling stream rolling down a mountain spring, making a ding-dong sound; Jack stood behind Tong En intoxicated, watching how perfect the girl he raised was so perfect. The agile notes flowed from her fingertips, like a butterfly flying high, and like a green light in the distant sky beyond the Great Wall. He really loves her! Tong En had already been intoxicated by the piano music he played, his expression changed back and forth following the tune of the music, focused and absorbed, completely forgetting all the hustle and bustle around him. Chapter 607 Jack''s heart had already softened to water, and he wished to bring all the good things in the world to Tong En and let her take them. Even the owner of the piano store nodded slightly, this girl is really spiritual. At this time, Ling Siye was driving back and forth on the street, looking for Tong En who asked for leave without his permission. It''s just that there are so many streets here, he searched for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything. Ling Siye was about to get angry when a melodious piano sound came from his ears. The sound of the piano was winding and winding, simple and natural, as gentle and soft as beautiful jade, and extinguished the anger in his heart like the sound of nature. He quickly stopped the car and listened carefully. It was the famous piano piece "You Are the Dream in My Heart". Listening to this wonderful piano piece, Ling Siye gestured to find the source, but was surprised to find the figure of Tong En, whom he could not find everywhere, in the glass window of the piano store. Ling Siye stepped on the brakes quickly, only then could he clearly see that Tong En was playing the piano with all his heart, and his slender fingers rose and fell with all his heart. The smile on the face is warmer than the winter sun. Coupled with a plain white dress, Tong En''s original beautiful face is even more moving. The melodious piano sound continued to play, Ling Siye rolled down the car window and listened carefully to this soul-stirring song, wishing he could run to Tong En''s side immediately and play a duet with her. He knew that she was the most famous piano princess in Ottawa and had won many awards, but he was once again shocked by the sound of the piano she played. Looking at Tong En''s serious and beautiful face through the glass window of the piano store, and listening to the piano piece flowing from her fingertips, Ling Siye felt that this was really the happiest thing in the world. At this time, he was already intoxicated by that wonderful piano piece, completely forgetting that he had vowed to find Tong En to settle the score. Time passed slowly in those moving notes, and soon came the end of the song. Tong En''s addiction to the piano was enough, so she stood up from the piano, nodded slightly to the piano owner to express her gratitude, and then turned to look at Jack who stood blankly by the side, "Brother, shall we go back?" "Ah?" Jack just woke up from the sound of the piano. He took Tong En''s hand and helped her brush the strands of hair that ran to her forehead. "Let''s go." "En." Tong En nodded, smiled sweetly at Jack, and followed him out of the piano shop. And Ling Siye, who was staring at Tong En outside, saw that vulgar person was there too. He is playing with Nian En''s hair. He smiled all over his face, but it made Ling Siye feel uncomfortable. Looking at Nian En again, she smiled so sweetly at that vulgar person. When she was in front of him, she was full of impatience, but she was so kind to such a rough man. Could it be that he is not as good-looking as that man! At this time, Jack took Tong En''s hand and left the piano shop, and went straight to the martial arts hall. Neither of them even glanced at the car on the side of the road. Ling Siye''s good mood after listening to the piano plummeted! He slammed on the accelerator, and the car left with a bang, passing by Tong En''s Jack like a gust of wind. The next day, Tong En went to the company early. After a good night''s sleep, she had already forgotten the embarrassment she had with Ling Siye yesterday, and started to work energetically. As soon as she took the documents to be sorted out, she saw Ling Siye also came to the company. Tong En was taken aback for a moment, why did this cynical CEO come so early today? But Tong En just smiled and shook his head, sat down and started to do his work seriously. After a busy morning, Tong En finally finished all the work on the desk. She stretched herself, only to realize that Ling Siye didn''t seem to ask her to make coffee or clean up this morning. Tong En raised his eyebrows in a rare way. Could it be that the CEO has changed his temper? That''s good too, so that I don''t have to be commanded around and be disgusted. "Knock knock knock." Tong En was in a daze when someone knocked on the desk in the office suddenly. She quickly raised her head, and found that Ling Siye, who was being slandered by her, stood in front of her at some point. Ling Siye''s face was dark, and he put a document in his hand on Tong En''s desk, and said expressionlessly, "Hurry up and budget for this project, and go to the field inspection with me in the afternoon." "Okay." Tong En nodded, and Ling Siye had strode out of the office. Tong En shrugged, looked down at the document, it was a land profit statement, and started to calculate seriously. Because he was in a hurry to calculate this information, Tong En didn''t go down for lunch, and finally calculated all the results before going to work in the afternoon. As soon as she took a breath, Ling Siye knocked on the door of her office with a cold face, "Have you figured it out yet? Let''s go and have a look at the scene." If you serve someone else''s bowl, you have to be controlled by others, who cares if you eat or not. Tong En secretly felt sorry for her stomach, picked up the materials, and together with Ah Jing, followed Ling Siye to the field she was going to. The car drove steadily all the way to the destination. Ling Siye and the others got out of the car one after another. The owner of the land and the planners from various departments hurriedly gathered around and greeted in unison respectfully, "Mr. Ling!" "Well," Ling Siye nodded generously. While inspecting the size of the land, he listened carefully to the person in charge''s explanation, nodded from time to time, and then offered his own suggestions. Tong En stood quietly behind Ling Siye, watching his steady handling of work and manner of speaking. He was completely different from him in the office before, not only neat and generous, but also extraordinarily mature and steady. Seeing such a calm Ling Siye, Tong En was a little stunned. This is the normal way for the president of a large company to open it. It must be her way of opening it in the wrong way two days ago! Ling Siye was still dealing with the matter with ease, speaking with confidence, majestic and decisive, all the people around him looked at him with admiration and respect. Tong En stared blankly, and secretly gave Ling Siye a thumbs up in his heart. After Ling Siye finished instructing his subordinates what to do, he turned to look at Tong En, "Nian En, calculate the cost of this land, as well as the prospect and expected value after development, and give it to me later." Tong En raised his eyes and chuckled, walked up to Ling Siye, and said calmly, "President, I don''t need an afternoon, I have already calculated the budget for this land." Appreciation flashed across Ling Siye''s eyes, "Oh? Tell me and listen." Tong En nodded and began to talk with a smile on his face, "Mr. Ling, this land is not a prosperous commercial area, and the cost is not very low. If our Ling Group uses it to build villas, and then build Various livelihood facilities, integrating medical care, education, and shopping, are believed to attract the attention of many white-collar workers. "Yes." Ling Siye nodded appreciatively, "Continue." Chapter 608 Ah Jing on the side couldn''t help giving Tong En a thumbs up, thinking that her analysis was well organized and she was worthy of being a professional economist. Everyone''s appreciation Tong En was not complacent, but continued to talk calmly, "Because of the fast-paced life in the city, professional white-collar workers yearn for a quiet environment and clean air, to stay away from the hustle and bustle and pollution of the city. Health, will be It is the first-choice benchmark that future home buyers pay the most attention to. According to our current price, minus the investment in building residential areas and surrounding areas in the future, the future profit will be at least one billion yuan." After Tong En finished speaking, there was immediate applause from around, and everyone gave Tong En''s professional and accurate analysis a thumbs up. Ling Siye took a deep look at Tong En, his eyes full of admiration. He originally planned to build an ordinary high-rise building here, but after what Tong En said, it seemed that a well-equipped villa area would be a better choice. He looked at Tong En standing beside him, and felt that her whole body was emitting a faint light. This girl is smart and hardworking, with a meticulous budget, coupled with a perfect face, and a weak figure like a willow supporting the wind, every part of her body is an incomparable treasure. She was like a pearl mine waiting to be mined, always ready to radiate dazzling light, deeply attracting Ling Siye''s eyes. Ling Siye swore secretly in his heart that in this life, he would definitely get this treasure, even if he exhausted his whole life''s efforts, he would always be willing to get it. Tong En continued to talk about the prospects and benefits of the land, and when she finally finished speaking, she raised her head and found Ling Siye was staring at her fiercely. This scorching gaze made Tong En stunned for a moment, two blushes flew quickly on his face, and he lowered his head in embarrassment. "Great, exactly what our company needs most." Ling Siye praised Tong En without hesitation, and the people standing next to him applauded. "Gulu." An embarrassing voice sounded, and Tong En buried his head even lower, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to get in. Because she didn''t have lunch at noon, and now it''s the afternoon, her stomach protested uncontrollably. Ling Siye, who was closest to her, heard the strange sound and frowned slightly, "You didn''t eat at noon?" Tong En replied shyly, "Uh... forgot." "Did you forget to eat because you were busy counting these things?" Ling Siye''s voice became unhappy, and he grabbed Tong En''s arm, "Come on, let''s go eat!" "But here..." Tong En didn''t expect Ling Siye to leave as soon as he said it. There are still a large group of people waiting for Ling Siye''s instructions. Ling Siye pointed domineeringly at Ah Jing, "You handle the rest of the matter, and if you can''t figure it out, call me again." "What? Me?" Ah Jing was stunned. Such an important matter was left to him like this? "Otherwise?" Ling Siye glanced at Ah Jing, and took Tong En''s hand and strode forward, "Let''s go, what do you want to eat?" Tong En smirked dazedly, "Hehe, anything is fine, I''m not picky." In fact, she was very confused in her heart. It seems that it''s not time to get off work now, right? And go to dinner with the president, who will pay the bill? Thinking of this, Tong En sneaked into his wallet, er, two hundred yuan, hoping to satisfy the president. Ling Siye took Tong En into the car, and after consulting her to no avail, he decisively took her to the western restaurant where he saw Tong En playing the piano last time. Seeing the car stop at this high-end western restaurant, Tong En secretly groaned in her heart, two hundred yuan must not be enough for her consumption, how could she show the president that she was shy in a dignified and elegant manner? Tong En was struggling, Ling Siye had already come down to help Tong En open the car door, "Let''s go." "Hehe, actually, I''m not very hungry either." Tong En smiled bitterly, secretly hoping that Ling Siye would be so angry that he would leave her and go away. "Not hungry?" Ling Siye turned his head to look at Tong En, "Did I hear wrong just now? Isn''t your stomach growling?" "Then, let''s go!" Tong En''s face blushed again, and he followed Ling Siye in bravely, looking like a strong man who would never return. Don''t mind him, let brother Jack come to the rescue later! The two walked in through the revolving door, found a seat at random and sat down. Ling Siye took the menu, "What do you want to eat? I invite you." Only then did Tong En feel relieved, it''s great, it turned out that he didn''t ask himself to pay the bill. However, she has never been a greedy person, and she did not order without hesitation because of this, but ordered what she could finish, and then looked at Ling Siye, "Thank you." "You''re welcome, it''s my duty as the president to take good care of every employee''s health." There was a narrow smile in Ling Siye''s eyes, "I don''t want to be famous for abusing employees, especially because I got hungry for work." Tong En lowered her head in embarrassment again, not knowing how to answer the conversation, the waiter in the restaurant happened to bring two glasses of juice, and after a while, all the meals they ordered came over. Although Tong En was already very hungry, she still ate in small bites, and didn''t gobble it up because she was hungry. Seeing Tong En eating his meal gracefully, Ling Siye''s heart softened into water. He helped Tong En pour the juice, and slowly pushed it in front of Tong En, "You are too thin, eat more, drink some juice first .¡± Tong En swallowed the food in his mouth, then nodded with a smile, "Thank you, President." At this moment, two well-dressed girls walked in from the entrance of the restaurant. They walked in talking and laughing, and were stunned when they passed by Tong En. The girl was Xin Ziqing who ran away crying at Ling Siye''s house last time. She and her best friend happened to come to this restaurant for dinner, and then they saw Ling Siye who was sitting there like a king. Xin Ziqing''s heart immediately became tense, she quickly lowered her head and straightened her hair, then walked towards Ling Siye excitedly, "Brother Ye, what a coincidence! So you are eating here too." Ling Siye looked up and saw Xin Ziqing, and nodded slightly, "Well, Ziqing is also here to eat?" "That''s right, Brother Ye, I came here with Juanzi, and I didn''t expect to meet you by such a coincidence." Xin Ziqing was overjoyed, wishing she could throw herself into Ling Siye''s arms, "Brother Ye, my father said that I would I invite you to my house tonight..." Before Xin Ziqing finished her enthusiastic words, Ling Siye interrupted impatiently, "I''m very busy now, you and your friends go and order food first." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye pushed the mango pudding on the table in front of Tong En, "Hey, this taste should be good, you can try it." Only then did Xin Ziqing realize that Tong En was sitting opposite Ling Siye, and her eyes widened in disbelief, "Nian En? How could it be you?!" Chapter 609 For a moment, Xin Ziqing''s heart felt as if there were thousands of ants crawling, it was extremely uncomfortable. This hateful Nianen dared to have dinner with her brother Ye! Facing Xin Ziqing''s stare, Tong En ignored her. She continued to eat the western food in front of her calmly, then wiped her mouth slowly, and then reached out to pick up the juice next to her. Tong En''s calm and composed appearance immediately angered Xin Ziqing, who took it as a provocation. Xin Ziqing was burning with jealousy, grabbed Tong En''s arm, and screamed in a high-pitched voice, "Nian En, you vixen, are you seducing my Brother Ye?! You are really a shameless bitch, you don''t care about anything!" Love to steal from me!" The more Xin Ziqing talked, the angrier she became. She snatched the juice from Tong En''s hand and splashed it on Tong En''s face, "You bastard, do you know that Brother Ye is my fiance?!" The rich juice splashed Tong En''s face immediately, Ling Siye was taken aback, and angrily slapped down the table, "Xin Ziqing, what are you doing?!" Xin Ziqing trembled from being yelled at, she didn''t dare to look directly into Ling Siye''s staring gaze, and tried hard to defend herself, "I...I..." Tong En, who was splashed all over his face with juice, stood up slowly, took out a tissue and wiped off the juice on his face, then turned to look at Xin Ziqing, who was glaring at him, and slapped her hard with a raised hand. "Snapped!" Tong En exerted all her strength to slap Xin Ziqing. If it wasn''t for Juanzi standing behind her to support her, she would definitely fall to the ground. Xin Ziqing held her beaten right cheek in disbelief, and pointed at Tong En angrily, wishing to tear her in half on the spot, "You...you dare to hit me?!" Tong En looked at Xin Ziqing coldly, with disgust in his eyes, "Xin Ziqing, I warn you, don''t challenge my patience and self-restraint every time, I never value anything from you!" "President, I''m full, I''m going back to the company first." Tong En turned to look at Ling Siye who was opposite, picked up his bag and left the restaurant. Xin Ziqing was slapped, and she was slapped in front of Ling Siye, she wished she could strangle Tong En a hundred times. How could she let Tong En go away so easily, covered her face and was ready to catch up with Tong En, so as to get back the revenge of that slap just now. "Stand!" Ling Siye yelled coldly, he had already seen through Xin Ziqing''s reluctance to let it go and continued to trouble Tong En. Xin Ziqing immediately turned around, covered her swollen face, and looked at Ling Siye aggrievedly, "Brother Ye, that nasty woman, she hit me just now in front of so many people." "Hmph!" Ling Siye snorted heavily, and looked at Xin Ziqing indifferently, "Is this the demeanor of Miss Xin? Uncle Xin raised such a shrew?" After hearing Ling Siye''s words, Xin Ziqing''s brain exploded with a bang, and she quickly grabbed Ling Siye''s hand, "Brother Ye, what you saw just now is clearly Nian En slapped me just now, she is the one shrew!" "Really?" Ling Siye stared at Xin Ziqing with disgust, "But I clearly saw that you poured the juice on her first, could it be that I was wrong?" Xin Ziqing panicked, quickly grabbed Ling Siye''s arm, and said incoherently, "Brother Ye, that''s not the case, that Nian En is a very annoying guy! She has been against me since she was a child, and she loves to fight with me for everything." , She''s a slut at all! Brother Ye, you must ignore her, we will get engaged soon, Brother Ye, Zi Qing will change what you don''t like." Ling Siye shook off Xin Ziqing''s arm in disgust, feeling that she was the same as the three secretaries brought by Ah Jing last time, she was simply unbearably vulgar! He stared at Xin Ziqing with disgust, and said in a cold voice, "Nianen is the budgetary officer of our Ling Group. We are working, do you understand?! Xin Ziqing, do you think you look like a daughter? What do you do? I lost my appetite for everything and the unscrupulous words! I hope you will take care of yourself in the future and don''t appear in front of me again!" "Also, I will notify Uncle Sim to dissolve the engagement between our two families as soon as possible!" After speaking, Ling Siye was about to leave the restaurant. He didn''t want to look at Xin Ziqing''s vulgar face for a minute! Seeing that Ling Siye was about to leave, Xin Ziqing quickly grabbed his arm tightly, "Brother Ye, I''m sorry, I promise I won''t let you down in the future. I don''t agree to break off the engagement, you can''t break off the engagement with me!" Ling Siye pushed Xin Ziqing away annoyed, "Stay away from me, don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? Let me tell you, I never agreed to this marriage contract, so stop wishful thinking!" Xin Ziqing was pushed back and staggered a step, her best friend Juanzi supported her, Ling Siye had already walked out of the restaurant quickly. Seeing the back of Ling Siye leaving in a hurry, Xin Ziqing clenched her hands tightly, and her sharp fingertips sank tightly into her flesh. Her eyes were full of resentment: Nian En, you bitch, you want to steal everything from me! How dare you go to Brother Ye''s company G to seduce him! Even though she is also a certified senior budgetary planner, Brother Ye turned a blind eye to her! That bitch Nian En must have cast an enchantment spell on him! no! She absolutely does not allow her Brother Ye to be snatched away by anyone! Especially that Nian En who stepped on her head since she was a child, even more so! Juanzi who was standing next to Xin Ziqing fanned the flames and said, "Ziqing, I see that brother Ye of yours likes Nian En very much!" "What do you like!?" Xin Ziqing yelled angrily, "I''m the best, how could Brother Ye like that bitch Nian En! She didn''t know where the orphan came from! She was obviously attracted Brother Ye!" Juanzi''s eardrums hurt from being yelled at, she pursed her lips and said nothing, she lowered her eyebrows and dragged Xin Ziqing out, "Okay, okay, I don''t think we should eat here anymore, many people are watching us." "Why don''t you eat here? She is so kind, and I, Xin Ziqing, can''t come? We still have to eat here today!" Xin Ziqing''s eldest lady got angry and yelled at the diners around who were looking at them. "What are you looking at, eat your food!" The guests in the restaurant watching this scene shook their heads, lowered their heads and continued to eat, and were too lazy to talk to the uneducated Xin Ziqing. Because of Xin Ziqing''s insistence, as long as Juanzi stayed with her, she secretly cursed in her heart. If it wasn''t for Xin Ziqing''s wealth and power, she wouldn''t want to accompany her to embarrass herself in public! Tong En, who returned to the company, saw that it was still early, so he dried his collar wet with fruit juice, and sat in the office to continue working. After Ling Siye left the restaurant, he followed Tong En''s footsteps and chased after him. Chapter 610 He hurried to the company, saw Tong En sitting there working as stable as a mountain, and thought of Xin Ziqing''s unreasonable trouble in the restaurant just now, he felt as if a five-flavored bottle had been knocked over, very uncomfortable. Ling Siye once again scolded the uneducated Xin Ziqing in his heart, then walked slowly to Tong En''s office, knocked on the door of her office, "Come to my office." Tong En didn''t expect Ling Siye to follow him back to the company. She frowned subconsciously when she remembered the scene in the restaurant just now. She never thought that her immediate boss would be Xin Ziqing''s fianc¨¦, what a small world it is! However, he walked upright and stood upright, and was completely uninterested in Xin Ziqing''s fianc¨¦, so naturally he was not afraid of her provocation. After figuring this out, Tong En stood up from behind the desk, and then came to Ling Siye''s office, "President, what do you want from me?" "Yeah." Ling Siye took off his suit jacket, still on the sofa, closed the door and said, "I''m really sorry about what happened just now, are you okay?" Tong En shook her head and smiled lightly, "It''s okay, anyway, Xin Ziqing has disliked me since she was a child, and I''m used to her provocations, it''s normal." Seeing Tong En''s indifferent appearance, Ling Siye thought for a while, and felt that he needed to explain. "Well, I''m actually not Xin Ziqing''s fianc¨¦." Ling Siye said, turning around and looking out the window, with deep helplessness in his tone. "It was only back then that my daddy and her daddy negotiated the marriage in private in order to consolidate the family business. Hehe, I did not agree to this matter. Nianen, don''t take her words to heart." Tong En raised his head, his blue eyes glowed slightly, and he smiled again, "President, this is your private matter, you don''t need to tell me about it. Besides, isn''t it good to marry a big company like yours? Strong Together, the Ling Group will be even more prosperous, I wish you happiness." Seeing Tong En smiling and blessing himself and Xin Ziqing, Ling Siye''s teeth itch with hatred. This was the first time she smiled at him, but she wished him and Xin Ziqing happiness? ! Ling Siye suddenly remembered the rough man he saw with Tong En at the piano shop that day. Could it be that he is her boyfriend? Thinking of this, Ling Siye couldn''t help burning with anger! He walked up to Tong En a little out of control, approached her step by step, and said with a very serious expression, "As I said just now, I never wanted to get engaged to her, let alone get married, I decide my own marriage! " Tong En was forced to step back, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. Ling Siye quickly grabbed her arm, with slight pain in his eyes, and softly complained, "Why do you always back away? What are you afraid of me? Hmm? Am I that scary? Or is it unbearable? So that you don''t want to get close? Or, are you missing that vulgar person who was with you? Nianen, let me tell you..." Tong En was approached by Ling Siye just like last time. His masculine aura came over his face. He couldn''t understand what he meant at all. He was so embarrassed that the door of the office was pushed open abruptly by Ah Jing. . "President..." Ah Jing had just called out to Ling Siye and realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the office. She seemed to have bumped into something good, so she quickly lowered her head, "Ahem, President, Mr. Chen from He''an, please see me." Ling Siye glared at Ah Jing viciously, and had no choice but to let go of Tong En''s arms, "Which Mr. Chen?" Tong En''s heart was already so nervous that it almost jumped out of his chest. Taking advantage of Ah Jing''s answer to Ling Siye, she quickly turned around and walked out. Ah Jing suddenly regretted that she came in at the wrong time, but now she can only stand honestly, bearing Ling Siye''s furious stare, and said bravely, "It''s from the River Bank Company, I made an appointment with you earlier of." "Well, let him come in." Ling Siye straightened his clothes and walked towards the desk. However, the anger in his heart has not diminished in the slightest. Mr. Chen opened the door and came in, saw Ling Siye sitting indifferently at the table, and immediately walked forward, "Mr. Ling, about the demolition of the river bank..." "Didn''t my vice president already tell you very clearly about the demolition of the river bank? Why, you want me to do work for those residents, begging them to move away? Isn''t all these jobs done by you, Mr. Chen? And our Ling family will just pay for your land!" Ling Siye was very angry at first, but this President Chen is not aiming for the gun! Mr. Chen stood there in embarrassment, so he nodded, "That''s right, I''ll go to work." Then he turned and left. Ling Siye said to Ah Jing, "Don''t report for these trivial matters in the future. What does the vice president do? These things can''t be managed well!" Ah Jing immediately said, "I''ll inform the vice president right away, don''t be angry, president." Ah Jing ran out of the president''s office as if fleeing. Ling Siye walked to the window and watched the sunset slowly set. Looking at his watch, it turned out that it was time to get off work. He picked up his clothes and went out, saw that Nian En was still working, stepped forward and said, "Let''s go, go out with me tonight!" "Participating?" Tong En looked at Ling Siye with wide eyes. The man''s deep black eyes looked straight at her, "Why, don''t you want to? Don''t forget that besides a budget planner, you also have a job as a secretary." Tong En stood up and looked at Ling Siye calmly, "I''m sorry, President, I really can''t do the secretary''s job well, why don''t you let the other three secretaries accompany you to socialize. And I have something to do at night." Ling Siye looked at her small face, and his lungs exploded after hearing her words. This girl rejected him again. He pointed at her nose, "You have no right to refuse, remember you have to go out with me tonight! I will wait for you downstairs in ten minutes!" After speaking, he turned and left. Tong En is not too angry, this is no president, and she won''t let her go home after get off work. Seeing him being so unreasonable, she wished she could slap him on the face. Why should she be his secretary? She''s a budgeter! Tong En thought about the few days since he had been at work, and held back the hope of an explosion, so he had no choice but to pack his bags, stand up and go downstairs. Ling Siye went downstairs and drove the car to the entrance of the company to wait for Tong En, and saw Tong En come out after a while. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Tong En opened the car door and got in and asked, "What does the president need from me tonight?" She really didn''t want to socialize with him at all. He went back too late, brother Jack must be worried. Ling Siye looked at the small face in the rearview mirror, he wished he could kill her in the car! This girl didn''t know what was good or bad at all, she knew that he liked her a little... Oh no, how could he like such a stupid girl! "You''ll know when you get there!" Ling Siye drove forward, and as it was getting dark, he stopped in front of a bar. Chapter 611 Tong En got out of the car and followed him into the bar. She frowned. Who is this CEO going to socialize with? Need to come at the bar! Ling Siye walked in and led Tong En directly into a private room. As soon as he entered, he saw three men and a woman inside. He was waiting for Ling Siye. When they saw him go in, they immediately cheered, "Si Ye, why did you come here? Eh... who is this?" Before Ling Siye could introduce him, a handsome and sunny boy stood up immediately. Lu Xiaowu snapped his fingers, "Princess Piano, hello, I''m Lu Xiaowu." Ling Siye glared at him, and said flatly, "My secretary is Nianen." The other two eyes lit up, "Si Ye, you got such a beautiful secretary just after you came back. She is the princess of everyone in Ottawa, how did she become your secretary?" Tong En was very embarrassed by what they said in the same way. She didn''t expect that she would become Ottawa''s piano princess. What a surprise. But she only likes to be her economist, not some kind of piano princess. Now that we are here, we have no choice but to greet them with a smile, "Hi, I''m Ling''s economist, not some kind of princess." "Economist? My God, she is the champion of this mental arithmetic competition, Miss Nian En?" The other eye still radiated light. He looked at Ling Siye and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Ling Siye''s cold eyes, "There is no princess or champion here, only my secretary." After speaking, he pulled Tong En to sit down and said softly, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" His actions and voice stunned the few sitting. Tong En turned her head away in embarrassment, and said softly, "Whatever." Ling Siye immediately asked someone to get some food, put it in front of Tong En, and said gently, "Eat some first, and eat delicious food later." His every move made everyone sitting in a daze. Where did this come from? The president actually took care of the little secretary! In general, isn''t the little secretary flattering the president? They all looked at Ling Siye like that, with big eyes and small eyes, each with question marks on their faces: There is a problem! Ling Siye looked up at those people standing there in a daze, his handsome face darkened, "What are you doing? Everyone!" Lu Xiaowu took the lead and said, "Si Ye, are you taking care of your girlfriend? How can a president take care of a secretary like this?" Ling Siye looked at Lu Xiaowu coldly, "Stop talking! What''s wrong? Can''t you?" "Hahaha, okay!" Everyone laughed, "Si Ye, tell me, are you dating the piano princess and the champion? Hmm?" Ling Siye glanced at Tong En, but said nothing. Tong En''s heart beat wildly after hearing what they said. The blushing is about to bleed, how can they say that. What girlfriend? But why didn''t the President explain it. She felt like she was on fire, she stood up quickly and said, "I''m going to the bathroom." Tong En stood up and escaped from the box, and went straight into the bathroom. And Ling Siye scanned the group of brothers fiercely, then stood up and chased them out. He laughed loudly in the box behind him and said, "Look, you chased him out!" Tong En walked into the bathroom and looked at a face in the mirror, it was very hot. These people are real, why are you joking with her, she has never made such a joke. She turned and walked into a cubicle to lock the door, and came out when they left. Just as she was about to close the door, she stepped in with one foot, and then Ling Siye''s tall figure also walked in, and locked the door behind her back. Tong En''s eyes widened in horror, "You...you...this is the women''s toilet!" The man turned around and looked at her with burning eyes, "What''s wrong with the women''s room? What are you afraid of? Huh? Just now they said that you and I are in a relationship. I think this is a good notice." "No... President, they were joking, how could I fall in love with you." Tong En was very frightened. Because she and him were locked in a small cell, their bodies were almost stuck together, and the man said such words again, Tong En felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest. "What? It''s embarrassing to fall in love with me? Huh?" Ling Siye''s black eyes were like fire, staring straight at the top of her hair. "No, President, I... We are superior and subordinate, not to mention you already have a fiancee, don''t let people misunderstand!" Tong En didn''t know how to explain. "I said I don''t have a fianc¨¦e! Or do you think it''s boring to fall in love with me?" The tone of his speech sprayed on Tong En''s face. A burst of male hormone breath penetrated into her nose, Tong En raised her head, because she was standing too close, her long eyelashes swept across his chin. Ling Siye raised his hand to press her shoulder, and lifted her chin with the other hand, "Nian En, let''s try!" After speaking, he kissed involuntarily, Tong En was held there immobile, and when she was about to push him away, his lips had already pressed hers. Boom! My mind went blank. Ling Siye''s heart beat like a drum, and the moment he touched her lips, his heart exploded like fireworks. Before he could kiss deeply, he was pushed away by Tong En who reacted! Tong En blushed with shame, she opened the door and ran out, quickly out of the bar. Ling Si Yejun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he followed him out. This girl hates him so much, is he that bad? After they left, a person came out from the next room. It was Xin Ziqing who had been annoyed by Ling Siye during the day. During the day, Ling Siye wanted to break off the engagement with her, so she went to the bar to drink with her classmates when she was feeling irritable. When she was going to the bathroom, she suddenly heard the voices of Ling Siye and Tong En! And eavesdropped on everything, Brother Ye wants to fall in love with Nian En! She opened the bathroom door, and the overwhelming hatred in her heart spread all over her body. It turned out that that bitch Nian En not only went to work in Brother Ye''s company, but also attracted Brother Ye to like her. Just now, she wished she could grow a clairvoyant to see what they were doing. This bitch, she will never let her snatch Brother Ye away! never! Ling Siye didn''t see Tong En when he returned to the box, so he immediately asked, "Where''s my secretary?" Lu Xiaowu spread his hands and said, "I didn''t come back. Si Ye, what did you chase after me just now?" When Ling Siye heard that Nian En hadn''t come back, he immediately thought that she had already left. This girl really dared to run away without him leaving. Didn''t he just kiss her just now? What is she afraid of? He pointed at the brother who was doing it, "Remember, listen to me, don''t spread rumors!" After he finished speaking, he turned and left. The people in the private room stared at the closed door blankly, "What''s the situation? You haven''t had a drink yet? Si Ye ran away again!" "Forget it, he went after the princess. Let''s drink." Lu Xiaowu smiled softly. This time, Si Ye was really moved and lost control like that. Ling Siye drove the car and searched on the road, and after a while, he saw the small figure of Tong En walking by the side of the road. He drove over immediately, "Get in the car, I''ll take you back." Chapter 612 Seeing Ling Siye chasing after him, Tong En''s heart started beating wildly again, this hateful guy actually kissed her! She was too lazy to take his car, what did she think of her? Seeing that Tong En ignored him, Ling Siye stopped the car, chased after her and grabbed her hand, "What are you angry about? Didn''t it just kiss you, what''s the big deal. Are you so angry?" He didn''t understand what was wrong with him, this girl didn''t like him so much! Tong En withdrew her hand forcefully, looked up at Ling Siye, "President, I''m not the kind of woman you think, if you want to kiss, if you want to fall in love, please find someone else! Also, I won''t do it in the future." The job of a secretary, if the president insists on letting me be a secretary, I can resign!" Her pupils shone brightly in the dark night, and her small face was fair and lovely under the moonlight. Ling Siye looked at her steadfastly, approaching her step by step, every time she said something, his liver hurts with anger. Very good, don''t let me kiss you. Also resigned! Tong En backed away again, she was forced to the side of the roadside flower stand, she was going to push him away and escape. But Ling Siye pulled him into his arms, and his smaller body was tightly pressed against his strong body. Tong En immediately raised his hand to attack. But Ling Siye was faster than her, grabbed her hands and raised them above her head, pressed the back of her head with the other hand, and lowered her head to kiss her. This time he kissed fiercely, robbing Tong En''s breath in an instant, and Tong En was pressed down on the flower bed as high as a person by him, kissing wildly. Tong En exhausted all his strength but couldn''t break free from his iron-like arms. Ling Siye pressed the back of her head, grabbed her hands, and pressed her wobbling legs tightly. Tong En couldn''t breathe and opened her mouth involuntarily, Ling Siye slid in, greedily sucking her sweetness. He kissed so hard and hard that Tong En slowly lost all his strength and fell limp in his arms. Ling Siye hugged the girl in his arms, kissed her hard, deprived her of breathing, his blood began to boil, and the sweet feeling made him want more. He didn''t want to let go of the girl in his arms at all, he just wanted to kiss forever until Tong En almost suffocated due to lack of oxygen. He was slowly letting go of her, but just as Tong En took a breath, he kissed her again, and moved away from her lips to her chin and earrings. Then, with Tong En''s panicked expression, he said, "From today onwards, let''s start dating, is that okay?" His gentle and magnetic voice made Tong En''s brain thump. She pushed him away with all her strength. But Ling Siye didn''t move at all, still kissing her, absorbing the good smell from her body, "Don''t refuse, huh?" Tong En shouted angrily, "Let go!" "Don''t let go!" "you¡­¡­" "Snapped!" A slap hit Ling Siye''s face. The man tilted his head, looked at the girl with fiery black eyes, and put a little force on her big hand on her waist, "No woman will beat me, Nian En, you are not small!" "Will you let it go?" Tong En''s eyes were misty. "Just don''t let me go, unless you agree to me." Over the years, he finally fell in love with a girl, but she turned against him. A lot of girls want to climb into his bed, and he doesn''t like it. And Ling Siye has formed a habit, that is what he wants, and he is bound to get it. Tong En couldn''t break free, her little face flushed with anger, and she glared at him fiercely, "Ling Siye, how can anyone force others to agree to a relationship with you! I just won''t agree!" She called his name, the fiend! Ling Siye looked at her angry little face, let go a little and said, "Nianen, what''s wrong with me? You don''t want to fall in love with me? I just kissed you! You are my woman!" Tong En pushed him away with a palm, speechless angrily, she sneered, "Why should I agree to you? I didn''t say I like you. And you are Xin Ziqing''s fiance, don''t provoke me. Just now I treated it like I was bitten by a dog Take a bite!" After saying that, he turned and ran away. When Ling Siye chased after her, she was nowhere to be seen. Ling Siye was so angry that he kicked the car, this girl went against the sky! He even called him a dog! He got into the car and left with a bang. He returned to the apartment angrily, and called Lu Xiaowu, "Send all the information about Nian En to my mailbox immediately!" Xiao Wu was stunned, "You haven''t done it yet, didn''t I tell you last time..." "I want all her information, as well as her rude boyfriend, and her family, all sent to me, and I will give you ten minutes!" Ling Siye yelled and hung up the phone. Lu Xiaowu''s eardrums were sore, he wished he could throw away his phone, this guy, did he not catch up with him, he was eating gunpowder! What a rough boyfriend! Is this still the indifferent Ling Siye who is not interested in anything? But Lu Xiaowu had no choice but to call and send an order to find out all the information about Tong En. Including her coming to Ottawa with Jack. Ten minutes later, Ling Siye obtained Tong En''s information as he wished. He looked seriously, and it turned out that that rough man was Jack who opened the martial arts gym, and he was Nian En''s brother, but not his biological brother! Not her biological brother, but Nian En was raised by Jack, no wonder she smiled so happily at Jack. Thinking of Nian En being raised by that Jack, Ling Siye was so jealous that she lived with Jack for so many years, and Jack never married or had children. Could it be that he was waiting for Nian En to grow up, thinking of this Ling Siye''s hand holding Tong En''s materials was tightly clenched into a fist. The next day was Saturday, Ling Siye, who had been struggling all night, drove the car out. He went directly to Jack''s martial arts gym to see the closed door. He went to the community where Tong En lived. At around nine o''clock in the morning, he saw Jack and Tong En must come out. It was officially autumn season, and Tong En was wearing a dress and a water blue coat. Walking to the door, Jack pulled up the collar of his coat, and said dotingly, "It''s cold, Nianen, you should wear more." Tong En said with a smile, "It''s okay, let''s go." She was beautiful, with beautiful long hair swaying in the wind, and she got into the car with Jack side by side. Looking at this scene, Ling Siye felt as if thousands of ants were crawling again, feeling uncomfortable all over. He immediately drove the car and followed them away. However, Jack and the others did not go to the martial arts gym, but went directly to the commercial street. Ling Siye followed them closely like a K-thief, and Jack stopped the car. The two walked into the counter together. Tong En chooses clothes for Jack, and Jack looks at the clothes Tong En brought him, whether he likes it or not, he takes them to try them on. Tong En bought clothes for Jack, paid the money and left happily, while Ling Siye watched Tong En buy clothes for Jack, thinking that one day he would let her buy only clothes for him. Ling Siye turned and left. When he was driving the car to go home, his mother called, "Si Ye, are you free to come back? Your Uncle Sim is here." Chapter 613 Ling Siye frowned, "Mummy, I''ll be back later!" It was time for him to clarify the matter with the Xin family. In the Ling family, Xin Ziqing''s father and mother were sitting on the sofa in the living room, as well as Xin Ziqing who looked bitter. Before Ling Siye walked in, he heard Xin Ziqing''s father say, "Brother Ling, at that time you said to let the two children get married, so that our two companies can be directly merged into one, and you only have one son, Si Ye, and I also only have one daughter, Ziqing, and after a hundred years, these will all be theirs! What is the current situation like?" Ling Yuhai sighed and said, "Si Ye will definitely marry Zi Qing. He is still young and just came back to manage the company. It is also a transitional period. As a man, no matter how he plays outside, he will only have one wife in the future, and that is Your Ziqing!" Hearing the words, Ling Siye walked in, gave Xin Ziqing a dissatisfied look, and then said indifferently, "Whoever agrees, marry, anyway, I didn''t agree. What''s the age now, and it''s my parents'' orders." "Also." He looked at Xin Xin Ziqing''s father, "Uncle Xin, our two companies don''t need to merge, they are both very strong. As for marriage, I don''t have the idea right now!" "Bastard!" Ling Yuhai slapped the table angrily, "Are you my son, or am I your son? You don''t listen to what I say, who else do you want to listen to?" Ling Siye looked back at the past without fear, "Dad, you have been in love and freedom for many years now, can you stop your old feudal demeanor? I won''t agree to marriage anyway, you guys How love is!" After speaking, Ling Siye walked out without looking back. Ling Yuhai was so angry that he kept stroking his chest, his lips turned purple, "Nizi! Nizi!" Seeing that her husband was very angry with her son, Qiao Hong quickly handed over a glass of boiled water, "Okay, okay, let''s drink some water first, why did the father and son make this happen?" Ling Yuhai waved Qiao Hong''s hand away angrily, "I won''t drink! Aren''t they all good sons you are used to? Sooner or later, I will be pissed off!" Qiao Hong''s kindness was taken as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and she didn''t bother to ask any more questions. She stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs quickly, "I don''t care anymore, you can do whatever you want! As long as you can control my son !" Seeing Qiao Hong leaving angrily, Xin Ziqing almost shed tears of grievance. With tears in her eyes, she looked at her mommy, and then lay down on her lap, "Mommy..." Her heart seemed to have a big hole! Xin Ziqing''s mother, who has always regarded her daughter as a treasure, now sees that she has suffered such a great grievance, and immediately said in a strange way, "Mr. Ling, you brought up the marriage at the beginning, but now that you have developed, it is clear." Look down on us. Our Xin family can''t afford to climb this high branch, so there''s no need to show us this play." "How do you talk? Brother Ling, how can you be such a person who crosses rivers and destroys bridges? You are a woman, so don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Xin Ziqing''s father pretended to scold. The two of them, the husband and wife, sang together, one sang bad face and the other blushed, which made Ling Yuhai, who had always had a good face, even more difficult to get off stage. Ling Yuhai patted the table again, "Brother Xin, don''t worry, since I was able to be the master of this family back then, I will definitely be the master now! As long as I don''t die, this rebellious son can only marry Zi Qing to enter the family, other cats and dogs Yes, don''t even think about it!" "Oh, brother Ling, you''ve always said what you said, of course we believe you." Father Xin gave a thumbs up, "Who has my surname Xin admired in the mall these years? Only you, brother Ling! " Xin Ziqing''s father is determined to climb this big tree, since Ling''s is already a company that spans the world. "That''s right, Mr. Ling, just now I was talking nonsense, don''t forget to take it to heart." Xin Ziqing''s mother followed suit and gave Xin Ziqing a gentle push. Xin Ziqing understood immediately, sat up and poured a cup of tea for Ling Yuhai, and handed it over respectfully, "Uncle Ling, Brother Ye must be in a bad mood, that''s why he contradicted you like this, so don''t be angry with him. " Looking at the well-behaved and sensible Xin Ziqing, Ling Yuhai showed a smile on his face, "Look, Ziqing is still more sensible than that stinky boy. After passing through the door, you have to take good care of him." "Uncle Ling, you''re making fun of me again." Xin Ziqing blushed suddenly, and shyly sat back beside her mommy. "What''s so embarrassing about this? Me, what I like the most is that Ziqing is so knowledgeable and sensible." Ling Yuhai smiled and nodded, very satisfied with Xin Ziqing. Father Xin laughed triumphantly, "Hahaha, the little girl has always been sensible and well-behaved, but she is young after all, and Brother Ling will have to take care of her in the future." The two families looked at each other with a smile and talked again, before Papa Xin took Xin Ziqing to say goodbye and left. After leaving the door of Ling''s house, Xin Ziqing''s originally well-behaved face showed a smear of ruthlessness, and she walked towards her car angrily, cursing incessantly, "I know, all of this must be due to this hateful Nianen, She was the one who attracted Brother Ye!" Mother Xin has never been a fuel-efficient lamp, she asked quickly, "Darling girl, what did you just say?" Xin Ziqing got into the car angrily, and said resentfully, "Hmph! It''s all about that damned Nian En, who has been on top of me since I was a child, and now she came here to seduce my brother Ye, it''s really disgusting!" "Nian En?" Xin''s mother thought the name was very familiar. She thought for a while, and then suddenly remembered, "Is it the bad boy who beat you at school and was dismissed?" It''s good that Xin''s mother didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned it, Xin Ziqing became even more angry, "That''s the nasty guy! She was always against me back then, and now she wants to take my Brother Ye away. Mom Mi, she is really hateful!" Mother Xin pursed her lips, "A girl like this seems to be uneducated at first glance, and she won''t receive any lessons. How does she know that some people can''t be offended? One day, Mommy will go to experience and see how she is. You bastard!" With Mommy sincerely inviting her, Xin Ziqing''s confidence suddenly gained again, she nodded quickly, "That''s right, Mommy, I really need to teach her a lesson!" "Okay, okay, women are from a family with long hair and short knowledge. What''s so great about that Nian''en? After all, she won''t be able to stand on the stage. You are the daughter-in-law that the Ling family looks for. Si Ye can''t capsize the boat?" Father Xin gave Xin Ziqing a majestic look, "Be quiet for me, don''t make any trouble, and it won''t be too late to deal with that little fairy after she gets married." Chapter 614 Xin Ziqing was taught a lesson, and immediately she didn''t dare to say anything, she closed her mouth angrily, stared out of the car window resentfully, she had already scolded Tong En a thousand times in her heart. Xin Ziqing didn''t dare to do anything wrong in front of Father Xin, but after returning home, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. The next day, she sneaked out of the house quietly and waited for Tong En on the only way home. Tong En went to Jack''s martial arts gym after get off work. "Nian''en, stop!" Xin Ziqing stood in front of Tong En with her arms folded, as if asking a crime. Tong En didn''t expect to meet Xin Ziqing on the way. She took a look at Xin Ziqing and felt that she had nothing to say to her, so she turned around and wanted to go around her. Unexpectedly, Xin Ziqing stretched out her hand to block Tong En''s path, and then angrily raised her hand and slapped Tong En, "You bitch! Don''t snatch my brother Ye!" This slap came quickly and bitterly, causing Tong En to be stunned, and her right cheek was in burning pain. Tong En suddenly became angry, even walking on the road can be bitten by mad dogs, this world is really crazy! She immediately raised her hand, and slapped Xin Ziqing in the face unceremoniously, "Xin Ziqing, are you crazy again?! Why come here to provoke me?" Xin Ziqing was beaten until five finger marks appeared on her face, and she immediately became hysterical. She flexed her fingers and rushed towards Tong En, trying to catch her enviable face, "Nian En, you want to rob me of everything, I will fight with you today!" But before Xin Ziqing could get close to Tong En, she was pushed to the ground. "Who are you, your lord here!" Xin Ziqing was standing opposite Jack''s martial arts gym. Jack, who heard the voice, came out and saw Xin Ziqing''s trouble with Tong En, and quickly pushed her to the ground. Xin Ziqing was pushed to the ground in embarrassment, feeling that her bones were about to be broken, her tears fell from the pain, "You guys, you bully people!" "Bullying? Xin Ziqing, if you''re out of your mind, go to the hospital quickly! I''m walking well, it''s obvious that you jumped out and hit me first!" Tong En frowned in disgust, "And I''ll tell you again, I''m not interested in your brother Ye, don''t have forced delusions!" Jack also glared at Xin Ziqing, "I don''t care who you are, anyway, if you dare to bully my sister, I''ll see you once and beat you once! Remember?!" Looking at the tall and strong Jack, Xin Ziqing was too frightened to make a sound, she lowered her head and rubbed her sore buttocks with a very embarrassed expression. Jack took Tong En''s hand and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" Tong En shook his head, "It''s okay, I was slapped by her just now, but I have returned it." "That''s good. You really can''t beat this kind of person. If you dare to provoke you next time, I will definitely beat her to the ground!" Jack said, and he put his arms around Tong En''s shoulders and went back together, "Come on, let''s go first Go back and ignore this psychosis." "Yeah." Tong En nodded, followed Jack into the martial arts gym, and said that he would go back together later, and he was worried about her alone. Xin Ziqing stared at them resentfully, the place where she fell just now was in excruciating pain. She took out the phone from her pocket in embarrassment, and she burst into tears of grievance, "Mum, where are you? I''m about to be beaten to death, woo woo woo!" Tong En returned to the martial arts gym with Jack, but he didn''t take what happened just now to his heart. But Jack remembered it clearly, and he asked nervously, "Who was that woman just now? She''s all right, why did she rush out and beat you?" Tong En shrugged helplessly, "I can''t help it, she is the rich daughter who made me get fired by the school back then, she is very social, I can''t afford to mess with her." "Don''t be afraid, my brother is here. No matter what difficulties and dangers you encounter, he will be by your side. Come on, let''s go out to eat." Jack said, and took Tong En to eat outside. When they walked out of the martial arts hall, Xin Ziqing, who had fallen to the ground, was nowhere to be seen, and she probably ran away in despair. Tong En didn''t care either. After having dinner with Jack, she went back to work in the company. But for some reason, when she checked the report, she felt a little restless, as if something bad was about to happen. Tong En stood up from his desk, rubbed his sore temples, stood outside the window and looked at the distant scenery, thinking that he might be too tired from work. When she was about to get off work, Tong En''s cell phone rang suddenly, which shocked her who was concentrating on her work. Tong En picked up the phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was a series of unfamiliar landline numbers, he hesitated to pick it up, "Hello, who is it?" "Hello, this is the police station. Are you Jack''s sister?" A serious voice came from the head on the phone. Tong En suddenly jumped up in shock, my God, it turned out to be a call from the police station, what''s wrong with brother Jack? Tong En asked anxiously, "Yes, I''m Jack''s sister. May I ask what happened to him?" "Oh, he is suspected of intentional injury and needs to notify his family members. Please go to the police station immediately. The specific situation will be discussed after you arrive." Hearing the busy tone from the handset, Tong En regained consciousness as if waking up from a dream. What did the police say just now? To say that brother Jack was suspected of intentional injury? ! how can that be? ! But right now is not the time to worry about these things, Tong En was so panicked that she didn''t even have time to clean up the things on the table, so she ran out in a hurry, and didn''t even ask Ah Jing for leave. After leaving the company, Tong En immediately stopped a taxi and drove straight to the police station. The taxi quickly took Tong En to the police station. After paying the fare, she jumped out of the car and trotted into the lobby of the police station. The hall was chaotic, like a noisy vegetable market. It took Tong En a lot of effort to find out the interrogation room where Jack was staying, and knocked lightly on the door. "Come in." The person inside responded. With permission, Tong En pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Jack sitting at the table, he hurried to his side, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing Tong En''s voice, Jack raised his head and lowered it quickly, and said in a muffled voice, "It''s nothing." "It''s nothing, what''s wrong with your face? It''s bruised and purple, did you fight with someone?" Tong En asked worriedly when he saw Jack''s face was bruised and swollen. Jack was silent for a while with his head sullen, then nodded reluctantly, "Yeah." "Brother!" Tong En suddenly became anxious, "Why did you get into a fight with someone, really. What''s going on?" "Ahem!" The policeman who had been ignored by Tong En cleared his throat, squinted his eyes and looked at Tong En, "Are you Jack''s sister?" Chapter 615 Only then did Tong En realize that there was a policeman sitting in the room. She turned her head quickly, "Yes, I am Jack''s sister. Policeman, what happened to my brother? Why was he beaten and locked up?" "Beating?" The policeman was a bit suspicious, then shook his head sympathetically, "He beat him! He beat someone who shouldn''t be beaten. He was injured more seriously than him, and there is an injury report , and now you are going to sue him for the crime of intentional injury, it is estimated that your brother will have to stay in the cell for a year or so." Tong En''s eyes widened in disbelief, "How is it possible, isn''t he injured now? Who did he hit so badly?" The policeman used his chin to nunujieke, and said to Tong En, "Ask him yourself, we are also powerless in this kind of thing. If someone is rich and powerful, he insists on going through legal procedures. I''m afraid he will fall into trouble this time." .¡± Only then did Tong En realize that the matter was serious, and she hurried to Jack''s side, "Brother, who did you beat up that you can''t afford? You''re still locked up?" Jack hesitated for a moment, and said out loud, "It''s not that Xin Ziqing who stopped you at noon, she brought people to smash the martial arts gym, and I beat her and everyone she brought!" When Tong En heard that it was Xin Ziqing, he trembled with anger, but it was that psychopath again! Jack held her hand tightly and said, "Nian En, the martial arts gym is the source of income for my brother and you in this life, and Xin Ziqing even brought someone here to smash it! Do you think I should beat her!" Tong En held Jack''s hand tightly, with tears in his blue eyes, "It''s time to hit, this sick woman has bullied me since I was a child. But brother, we can''t afford to offend her. You shouldn''t hit her, if she We can demand compensation from her for smashing the martial arts hall!" Jack didn''t want to be bullied like this, he said loudly, "Nian En, no matter what, I won''t let anyone bully you!" Tong En hugged Jack with tears in his eyes, comforting him and said, "It''s okay, brother, I will find a way." She looked back at the policeman, "Policeman, what if the Xin family smashed my martial arts gym? If she hadn''t brought someone to smash the martial arts gym, my brother wouldn''t have injured her. My brother is also self-defense, right?" The policeman looked at Tong En, shook his head and said, "If your brother didn''t hit someone, your martial arts school can make them compensate according to the law, but now your brother hurt someone. The meaning is different!" Then a prison guard walked in and said, "Jack, come on, you''re in custody, trial in a week!" After talking about handcuffing Jack, Tong En was shocked. She immediately stopped the police, "Police, you can''t lock up my brother. I will find the person involved in this matter. My brother can''t go to jail!" The prison guard gave Tong En a cold look, "We can negotiate within a week, and Jack will be sentenced in a week!" Then handcuffed Jack and took him away. Jack shouted, "Nian En, don''t ask them, you have to take good care of yourself!" Seeing Jack being taken away, Tong En''s heart was on fire again, and he shouted "Brother!" Tears rolled down involuntarily! Tong En watched Jack being taken away, her heart ached to the point of numbness, no, she couldn''t let Jack''s brother go to jail. She strode out and went straight to the hospital. Asked about the nurse Xin Ziqing''s ward, then opened the door and walked in. Seeing Tong En come in, Xin Ziqing immediately cursed angrily, "Nian En, what are you doing here? You came to see my jokes? You bitch, look at how your brother beat me up? Not only did he beat me, he also beat me up. Hit my bodyguard, this savage! I''ll let him sit in prison!" Tong En raised her head and saw that Xin Ziqing''s face was covered with scars, and one side of her face was swollen very high. She wanted to say that she deserved it, but she came to beg this woman, otherwise her brother would go to jail. "Xin Ziqing, if you don''t smash my martial arts gym, why would my brother beat you? What happened has already happened, how can you not sue my brother?" Tong En looked at her and said lightly. "Don''t sue him?" Xin Ziqing sneered, "I''m going to sue him for life in prison, how can I not sue him!" Tong En walked over and stood in front of her bed, "The person you hate is me. You let my brother go and come at me. You have already smashed his martial arts gym. The martial arts gym has been his painstaking effort for so many years. You just need to let him go." He, I''ll let you handle him!" No matter how incompetent she is, she can''t let her brother go to jail, even if Xin Ziqing treats her cruelly, it doesn''t matter! "Hahaha! Nianen, you have today too? Aren''t you arrogant? Why are you cowarding today? Beg me? You finally begged me?" Xin Ziqing was suppressed by Tong En for so many years, and today she finally begged her. it is good. She''s gonna get her out of Ottawa! Tong En didn''t speak, but looked at Xin Ziqing and said, "As long as you let my brother go, I can do whatever you want." "Okay, I''ll let you leave the Ling Group and Brother Ye! Get out of Ottawa, this place doesn''t belong to you, an orphan!" Xin Ziqing said through gritted teeth. She can''t wait to tear this hateful girl in half! "As long as you let my brother go, I promise you!" Tong En''s blue eyes were full of sadness. As long as my brother is fine, the ends of the earth will be their foothold, so there is nothing wrong with leaving here! Xin Ziqing stared at Tong En''s face firmly, but she didn''t expect her to agree! She sneered in her heart, very good, Nianen, I will let you see how I trampled you under my feet. "Then you leave Ling''s first, pack your things, and I''ll let the police release your brother when you finish all this!" Xin Ziqing said proudly. Tong En nodded and walked out of the hospital. She took a taxi and went back to the company. It happened to be off work at this time, and Ling Siye and Lu Xiaowu hadn''t returned yet after they went out to do errands. Tong En waited in the office for Ling Siye to come back and hand in his resignation letter. It was getting dark, and Ling Siye hadn''t come back. Tong En had no choice but to go back to the martial arts gym, and saw that the things inside were smashed into a mess. Tong En''s heart felt like a needle prick! These were all slowly bought by brother Jack. For her, he worked hard to make money so that she could go to college, study her favorite major, and buy her beautiful clothes. Tong En bent down to pick up those things, and tears fell silently down her face. After packing up, she gently closed the door and returned to the apartment. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the night outside, without moving for a long time. Then I turned around and went to take a shower, thinking that Brother Jack was wearing too little clothes, so I wondered if he was cold or not! He was suffering in prison, and her heart was on fire. She hugged the quilt and tried her best to hold back her out-of-control emotions. Finally, when it was dawn, she immediately got dressed and went to the company with her resignation letter. When she walked into the office, no one came to work yet, she was anxiously waiting for Ling Siye. It wasn''t until 8:30 that Ling Siye walked in in a suit. When he saw Tong En waiting for him in his office, he was slightly taken aback. Chapter 616 But thinking of her sudden departure yesterday without asking for leave, she said coldly, "Why did you run away without asking for leave yesterday? Huh?" Tong En handed in the resignation letter, and respectfully saluted Ling Siye, "President, I''m sorry, this is my resignation letter. Although I breached the contract, I don''t want this month''s salary either. Please have a lot of money, my lord." Don''t hold me accountable for breach of contract." When Ling Siye heard that she was going to resign, he immediately asked coldly with a dark face, "Nianen, do you really want to resign? Didn''t you just kiss you that day, you don''t have to resign if you don''t want to fall in love with me, I Ling Siye You won''t be foolish enough to force a girl to associate with me!" He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death, but she even gave up her job to avoid him! There was no expression in Tong En''s eyes, and he said heartbrokenly, "President, the reason for my resignation is not for you, I''m sorry." "Why is that?" Ling Siye looked at her swollen eyes, "What happened?" Tong En remembered that she left with her brother immediately, and didn''t want to cause trouble, "I am not qualified for this job because of my own reasons, please forgive me, the president." Ling Siye slowly approached her, looked at her stubborn little face, "Nian En, don''t you want to be a secretary, I''ve decided that from today on you will only be a budgetary officer, not a secretary!" As long as she doesn''t leave, he promises her. If she still wants to leave like this, he will die of anger! Tong En closed her eyes and clenched her hands tightly into fists, "I''m sorry!" As soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang. When she picked up the phone, she heard a call from the police station, "Miss Nian''en, your brother has been sentenced for beating someone, let me tell you first." "What? Didn''t you say it would take a week? Why did you sentence me today?" Tong En held the phone tightly. "No way, the victim asked for immediate execution. We have no choice. We only blame you for offending people who shouldn''t be offended!" The policeman hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Tong En stood there, her body as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and she immediately called Xin Ziqing, "Didn''t you say that I resigned and left, so I let my brother go? Why did you go back on your word?" "Hahaha!" Xin Ziqing''s wild laughter came from the phone, "Nianen, if I let you resign and leave Brother Ye, I will not hold you accountable, but that bastard hit me, I can''t let him go! Nianen, I hope Get the hell out of Ottawa as soon as you resign! Don''t let me see you, or I''ll let the guys in jail kill your brother!" Tong En held the phone tightly with both hands, and the overwhelming hatred in her heart came from the inside out. She was shaking so badly, brother! At this moment, she took a staggering step back and almost fell down. A pair of strong arms behind her firmly caught her almost fainted body, "Nian En, what is the matter? Who forced you to resign?" Ling Siye looked at the trembling girl with red eyes, he wished he could hold her in his arms and give her his strength! He vaguely heard someone forcing her to resign, who the hell is forcing her! Tong En slowly put down his phone and pushed Ling Siye away, his cold eyes were filled with pain, "It''s not your fianc¨¦e who led someone to smash my brother''s martial arts gym and sent my brother to prison! Why? ? I didn''t provoke you, why do you want to kill them all! I have promised her and my brother to leave here, why doesn''t she let my brother go!" Her tears silently rolled down from her beautiful blue eyes, Ling Siye stood there in shock after listening to her words. It turned out that Xin Ziqing forced her to leave, and even brought someone to smash Jack''s martial arts gym. Looking at Tong En''s resentful eyes, Ling Siye immediately stepped forward, "Don''t worry about these matters, I will take care of them, don''t worry!" Tong En heard that he would deal with it, and immediately grabbed Ling Siye''s arm, "President, save my brother, my brother can''t go to jail! As long as I can save my brother, we brothers and sisters will leave here. Please!" At this moment, Tong En grabbed Ling Siye like a life-saving straw. She can''t control that much, as long as her brother doesn''t go to jail! Ling Siye gently embraced her shoulders, feeling for the first time that she was so dependent on him, his heart melted. "Nian''en, listen, I will release your brother on bail and he won''t go to jail, but you are not allowed to leave here, and you are not allowed to leave Ling''s. Can you do it?" His big hand was hot on her cheek On the shoulders, as if to give her strength. Tong En looked at his firm eyes, "But... if we don''t leave, Xin Ziqing will not let us go, we can''t fight her." "No but, from now on you have me, she doesn''t dare to trouble you, don''t worry, your brother''s martial arts gym will continue to open, and you will continue to work. Do you understand?" Ling Siye locked her face tightly , for fear that she would not agree. Tong En nodded unconsciously, Ling Siye was ecstatic, he pushed her into the sofa, "You sit here, I''ll come when I get out." Seeing him go out, Tong En immediately stood up and wanted to follow, but Ling Siye left the president''s office and walked into Ah Jing''s office. "President!" "Immediately go to the police station and release Jack on bail. I''ll see who has the guts to detain him! Find someone to restore his martial arts gym to its original state!" Ling Siye acted vigorously, and Ah Jing immediately nodded, "Yes!" Ling Siye picked up the phone and called Xin Ziqing''s father, his voice was as cold as ice, "Uncle Xin, I''m Ling Siye, and Xin Ziqing is at least a lady, so I don''t know about Uncle Xin smashing up other people''s martial arts gyms like this." Do you know that a girl with such a personality is not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the Ling family? Uncle Xin, I hope you will discipline your daughter well! Our two families are family friends, so don¡¯t make everyone feel bad. If Xin Ziqing If this continues, do you think she will be able to take charge of everything in the Xin family in the future?" The Xin family was slapped in the face on the spot, and Father Xin vomited blood angrily, but he could only say in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Si Ye, I really don''t know about this matter, I will discipline her well, and come to my house when I have time." Ling Siye said flatly, "I''ll visit Uncle Xin when I''m free." Then he hung up the phone. Ling Siye walked into the office and saw Tong En anxiously waiting for him. He walked over and held her hand and said, "Let''s go, you and I will pick your brother up later." "Really?" Tong En looked at Ling Siye with wide eyes in surprise, his brother would not go to jail, "Thank you, President." Looking at her little face, Ling Siye leaned closer to his face deliberately and said, "How can you thank me? Why don''t you promise me with your body." Tong En immediately lowered her head, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. When Ling Siye knew that she was a little embarrassed, he immediately said, "I''m just kidding, let''s go." The two walked out of the company and went directly to the police station, and Ah Jing had already conveyed Ling Siye''s order to release Jack. When Tong En stood at the police station anxiously waiting for Jack. Jack really came out of it, but he was covered in wounds, already bruised. "Brother!" Tong En yelled, tears rolled down uncontrollably, "Did they beat you? Why did they beat you like this? Brother, does it hurt?" Chapter 617 Jack gently hugged Tong En who ran over, resisting the great pain all over his body and said, "It doesn''t hurt, Nian En don''t cry." He wiped her tears with his injured hand. Tong En knew that it must be Xin Ziqing''s idea. She must have found someone to beat Jack. If Jack was not released on bail, he might die as she said. Tong En looked at the scars on Jack''s body, and she vowed not to fight Xin Ziqing! Seeing Tong En and Jack comforting each other, Ling Siye felt a little uncomfortable. He walked over, "Ahem!" Only then did Tong En wipe away her tears, and turned around to introduce to Jack, "Brother, this is the President of Ling''s, and he helped you out." Jack took Tong En''s hand, looked at Ling Siye and said, "Thank you!" Ling Siye glanced at Jack, watching him hold Tong En''s hand, frowned and said, "No, as long as it''s about Nian En''s affairs, I will help." Afterwards, I felt inappropriate, and said, "Because I don''t want to see her interfere with work for trivial matters!" Jack lowered his head, and Ling Siye let them get into the car. When Jack and Tong En came to the martial arts hall, it really returned to its original state. Jack opened his eyes and looked at everything in disbelief. Ling Siye still said calmly, "Nian En said, this martial arts gym is your painstaking effort for several years, so I helped you restore it. You can keep it open." Jack looked at the martial arts gym, and looked back at Ling Siye, "Boss Ling, thank you, Nian En will definitely work hard, and I, Jack, owe you this kindness." Ling Siye didn''t say anything, looked at Nian En and said, "Your brother has also come out, and the martial arts gym has been restored, it''s time for you to go to work. And the Xin family won''t trouble you anymore, don''t worry!" Tong En nodded and said, "Thank you, President, I''ll come to work after applying medicine to my brother." "Apply medicine?" Damn it, she actually applied medicine to Jack, it''s not to look at his body, no. He said to Ah Jing who was behind him, "Go and rub the medicine on Jack, Nianen, let''s go." Tong En had no choice but to say to Jack, "Brother, can you let Ah Jing apply the medicine for you? I''m at work." She suddenly felt that it was not good to owe her kindness. If she didn''t leave, what would the president be angry with? If there was no brother, he would die. "Nianen..." Jack looked at Tong En who left with Ling Siye, feeling uncomfortable. Ling Siye had already gotten into the car, and Tong En had no choice but to say, "Brother, I''ll go to work first, and we''ll talk about it when I come back tonight." Now that she owed him a favor, she had no choice but to leave with him. Brother Jack, I''m sorry. Jack watched Tong En get into Ling Siye''s car and leave, his heart suddenly felt as if he had lost something very important, and he felt extremely uncomfortable! Ling Siye and Tong En returned to the company, took the resignation letter that Tong En put on the table in front of her, and handed it to her, saying, "I hope I don''t see this thing in the future. Stay in the company well, there is still time for the sky to fall." Me. Huh?" Tong En nodded embarrassingly. This time her brother was fine, and she felt a lot of comfort. She raised her head and said softly, "President, I will return the money for restoring the martial arts hall to its original state. Thank you today." "You don''t need to pay back that money, just work hard and create wealth for the company." Ling Siye glanced at her, turned and walked into the office. Tong En sat down and started working, and within a short while received a call from Xin Ziqing, "Nian En, you bitch! You actually asked my brother Ye to bail that bastard out for you! Remember it, I will never forget it in my life." I won''t let you go!" Tong En replied coldly, "Xin Ziqing, all of this is the result of your inconsistency. If you let my brother go as you said, we will leave, but you even found someone to beat my brother! Since you are so disobedient Credit, why should I leave!" "You wait, Nian''en! I will let you kneel down and beg me then!" After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone. Xin Ziqing in the ward was already vomiting blood angrily, she waved her phone and smashed it against the wall, breaking it in half. The door of the ward opened, and her mother walked in, "What''s wrong? This is it?" "Mommy, brother Ye helped that bitch bail out the bastard who beat me, you should quickly think of a way to make that bitch disappear!" Xin Ziqing couldn''t stop crying when she saw her mother. Seeing her daughter being beaten like that, Mama Xin looked heartbroken, and said bitterly, "You know how to cry here, so you can''t catch Si Ye''s heart and ask him to help others?" After hearing her mother''s words, Xin Ziqing felt even more uncomfortable, "Mommy, brother Ye... he doesn''t like me." "Nonsense, how is it possible! You look much more beautiful than the one named Nian En, and you are the daughter-in-law of the Ling family that your Uncle Ling has appointed. What are you afraid of?" Mother Xin said as she opened the soup in the thermos. "Drink the soup, get well soon, and go to Si Ye. Take your man back. Otherwise, that bitch will really take advantage of you." Xin Ziqing had no choice but to sit up and drink the soup. She swears that when she recovers, Brother Ye will be engaged to her. And when Ling Siye returned to the office, the corners of Ling Siye''s mouth slowly curled into a beautiful arc. Only then did he realize that he had to take his time in pursuing this girl. He is not in a hurry, but he believes that this girl can only be his in this life. He sat down and opened the document in his hand, feeling that every line of words was Nian En''s eyebrows and eyes. He shook his head and smiled, could it be that he met love. The phone rang, and he picked it up, it was from Mommy Qiao Hong. "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "I heard that someone beat Zi Qing, did you go and release him on bail? Who is that person? Si Ye, even if you don''t like Zi Qing, you can''t help others like this. Your father and the Xin family are also old friends." Qiao Hong whispered to Ling Siye, Ling Siye squinted his eyes, the Xin family was really quick to sue. "Mommy, Xin Ziqing led someone to smash up someone''s martial arts gym and sent him to prison. Is such a thing a lady of the family can do? She is no different from a shrew. How could such a person be a Ling family?" My daughter-in-law. Mommy, I saw her pouring other people¡¯s juice in public. She is no longer the cute little girl she was when she was a child." Ling Siye¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. "Then what are you going to do? Your father has already said that the daughter-in-law of the Ling family must be the Xin family!" Qiao Hong sighed. "Mum, he promised to let him marry! As I said, I have already found the girl I want to spend my life with." Ling Siye looked at Tong En who was working with his head down through the glass window. The corners of the mouth curled up slightly. "Is that the champion of the mental arithmetic competition you recruited? The girl is nice, but her family background is unclear. I heard that she came here from another place ten years ago, Si Ye, you..." Qiao Hong hadn''t said anything yet. He was interrupted by Ling Siye when he was done. "Mommy! I don''t know what, I just know that she is excellent and the girl I want, Mommy, if you want your son to be happy, don''t interfere with my marriage. Don''t worry, your son is not a wimp! Good or bad Clear." Ling Siye was a little irritable. "Mommy, I have to work." Ling Siye hung up the phone. Chapter 618 Then he picked up the phone on the table, "Nianen, make me a cup of coffee." "Okay, President." Tong En stood up and went to the tea room to grind a cup of fragrant coffee for Ling Siye like last time. Looking at the girl who opened the door and came in, Ling Siye looked up with a smile, she is so cute now. Is it because she saved her brother? Tong En put the coffee on the table, "President, your coffee." She was turning to leave. Called out by Ling Siye, "Nian En, wait." "What''s the matter?" She stood straight in front of him. Ling Siye stood up slowly, and walked in front of her, "What I said last time was true, let''s try to fall in love." After hearing his words, Tong En''s brain thumped. He said it very easily, as if he was saying that the weather is good today, and it really stirred up waves in Tong En''s heart. "President, we have a superior-subordinate relationship... No, it''s not appropriate." Tong En felt that he was in a bad mood. Seeing Tong En''s blushing face, Ling Siye approached her step by step, "Why isn''t it suitable? Hmm?" Tong En stepped back, subconsciously wanting to stay away from Ling Siye, she felt that Ling Siye was particularly dangerous at this time. But until he retreated to the corner like last time, and there was nowhere to retreat, Ling Siye continued to relentlessly stick to him. He wrapped Tong En in his arms, smelled the fragrance on the top of her head, and whispered, "Nian En, don''t be afraid, I''m not engaged to anyone, and I don''t have a fianc¨¦e." The strong masculine breath approached, and the same posture reminded Tong En of the lesson she had been kissed last time. She felt her mind went blank and forgot everything she wanted to say. "Nian''en, I''m serious, promise me?" Ling Siye bent down dangerously, aiming at the sexy cherry lips right in front of him. The two got closer and closer, and the whole office was filled with a thick - ambiguous atmosphere. "President Ling, Zhang..." Ah Jing pushed open the door, instantly destroying all the pink bubbles in the room. Seeing the two people by the corner, Ah Jing''s jaw almost dropped, again? Realizing that he had made a mistake, he quickly nodded and wanted to leave, "Sorry, I didn''t see anything, you guys go on, go on." Only then did Tong En recover, she pushed Ling Siye away abruptly, lowered her head and ran out from under his arms. Ling Siye looked at Ah Jing who was stunned at the door with a dark face, and shouted angrily, "What are you doing?!" Ah Jing knew that she had spoiled Ling Siye''s good deed, and wanted to leave in embarrassment, "Then what, Mr. Ling, I really didn''t mean it just now, you and Miss Nian''en..." "Everyone is gone, what are you talking about! Which bastard is looking for me?!" Ling Siye said angrily, his face blackened to carbon. Ah Jing pointed to the door, "It''s Mr. Zhang of Shengding Group. He said he made an appointment with you before to discuss the terms of the new contract." "Tell him to wait for me in the conference room!" Ling Siye rushed to the table angrily, glanced at Ah Jing who was still in a daze, and shouted, "Hurry up?!" "Oh, my subordinate will go now." Ah Jing ran back to the office as if her tail had been stepped on, secretly mourning for Mr. Zhang, and she probably would be shut down too. Oh, my God, it turns out that the CEO likes Miss Nian En. After Tong En ran out of Ling Siye''s office, he rushed back to his own office, suppressing his beating heart with all his strength, but the numbers in front of him became blurred. Really, if Ah Jing hadn''t rushed in just now, I might have been taken advantage of by him again this time! Thinking of the crisp and numb lips kissed by him last time, she wished she could find a crack in the ground and slip in. I hate it to death, what''s the matter! How can a president fall in love with a subordinate? How can this be? Isn''t he Xin Ziqing''s fianc¨¦? No, from today onwards, she must keep a distance from Ling Siye, and she must not be easily disturbed by Ling Siye again. Tong En rubbed her face, trying to calm down her rapid heartbeat. She took several deep breaths in a row before gradually calming down. If it hadn''t been for Ling Siye''s promise to stay in the company after rescuing his brother, Tong En wanted to talk to Ling Siye about resigning again. She has no problem with working overtime or anything, but she has to chase after her every day and ask if she wants to be a girlfriend, which is really tiring. Tong En sat down at the desk and took two deep breaths again, okay, get into work, everything else is just clouds, clouds. Ling Siye met with Mr. Zhang full of anger, and the result was just as Ah Jing had expected before, Mr. Zhang who hit the gunpoint successfully became cannon fodder. After being reprimanded by Ling Siye for various small details in the contract, he had to walk away like a grandson. However, Ah Jing really admired Mr. Zhang''s courage. He actually had the courage to make an appointment with their Mr. Ling next time. He was really full of confidence. After dismissing Mr. Zhang, Ling Siye''s anger was half gone. He walked towards his office at a leisurely pace. When he passed by Tong En''s office, he subconsciously looked in. He didn''t expect Tong En''s office to be closed. Is this worth it? What doors are closed during working hours? Are you secretly deserting inside? ! Ling Siye pushed Tong En''s door open righteously, just as he was about to show off his official prestige as a leader, when he saw Tong En concentrating on calculating the data on his desk. The moment he saw Tong Enrou''s soft face, the anger all over Ling Siye''s body instantly disappeared without a trace. He didn''t make a sound, just leaning against the door frame with one hand in his trouser pocket, quietly watching Tong En who was working hard. The setting sun dyed half of the sky red, and also dyed this small office a few touches of bright red. Tong En, who was fair and snowy, just sat there quietly, with long black hair flowing down her shoulders, like a mermaid princess who came out of a fairy tale world. Ling Siye''s eyes were full of pampering, and he watched Tong En''s every move with devotion, and his heart, which was originally somewhat hostile, became extremely soft-soft. This girl is the most beautiful treasure in the world, he must hold her in his palm! Tong En finally settled down to do her own work, unaware that the door of her office had been pushed open. She carefully calculated for a long time, until she finally finished the documents on the desk, then raised her head and twisted her sore neck, and was surprised to find that Ling Siye was standing at the door of the office, "President?" "Ah? Cough," Ling Siye coughed twice as if he had been caught doing something bad, then walked over pretending to be calm, and pulled Tong En from his seat, "Come on, I''ll take You go somewhere." Tong En was dragged out of the office, but he couldn''t bear to part with the files he hadn''t packed yet, "President, where are we going? But my files haven''t been packed yet." "I''ll clean it up when I get back." Ling Siye dragged Tong En into the elevator without any refusal. Chapter 619 The secretary, Ah Jing, immediately covered her eyes with the information, and she must not peek any more, otherwise the president will probably change the secretary tomorrow. The moment the elevator door was closed, Ah Jing took down the information covering her eyes, smiled and shook her head. Ling Siye pulled Tong En to the parking lot, dragged him into his car, and then drove quickly onto the highway. Tong En was sitting in the passenger seat, not understanding where Ling Siye was taking him. Seeing that the sun is about to set, uh, will she be unsafe? Thinking of the experience of being taken advantage of by Ling Siye several times before, Tong En couldn''t help covering her mouth, and timidly shrank back in her seat. If she yelled to stop at this time, it would be useless to slit her throat, right? Then, should we give him an elbow while he is driving, and then run away in the chaos? Tong En took a deep breath, looked at the continuous flow of vehicles in front of him, and gave up the unreliable thoughts just now. While Tong En was thinking wildly all the way, Ling Siye drove a short distance and stopped the car, "Get out of the car and follow me." Tong En swallowed, and really wanted to ask if she could refuse? But the moment she raised her head, she was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. I saw the soft white sandy beach and the vast sea stretching as far as the eye can see. The setting sun hangs over the horizon like a red egg, reflecting half of the sea red. Tong En was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him, completely forgetting all kinds of forced paranoia when he was sitting in the car. Ling Siye took Tong En''s hand and strode to the beach. There was no one disturbing here, so it''s good. Tong En looked at the beautiful scenery, the sunset by the sea, in surprise. She suddenly remembered that the island where she lived with Jack when she was a child was also so beautiful. It has been ten years, and it has been ten years since she and Jack''s brother left. She misses Mummy Liang Ru very much. Her grave may have been covered with grass, and the younger brother born to Liang Ru''s mother must have grown up too. Ling Siye watched Tong En turn from surprise to silence, and then to sadness. Immediately hold her shoulders, "Nianen, what''s wrong with you?" Only then did Tong En recover, but two tears rolled down his face. "Are you crying?" Ling Siye raised his hand to wipe away the rolling tears for her. "President, I''m sorry, I saw this and thought of the place where I lived when I was a child." Tong En put away the emotion of missing Liang Ru. He looked up at Ling Siye. Her eyes were misty, and on the beach where the setting sun was setting, the top of her hair was coated with a layer of fluorescence. Ling Siye gently hugged her into his arms, and said affectionately, "Nian En, if I miss you, I will take you back to have a look, and I will accompany you every day in the future. As I said, we will start dating. You are me girlfriend." After Tong En heard what he said, her thoughts suddenly came back, and she quickly pushed him away from his arms. "No...no, President, I never thought about falling in love with you..." Tong En hurriedly backed away, Ling Siye stepped forward and grabbed her arm, "What are you afraid of? Is it because you have a boyfriend?" "I...I didn''t, but CEO, we''ve only known each other for a short time, so it''s not good. Besides, you''re going to be engaged to Xin Ziqing!" "I''ll say it again, I have nothing to do with Xin Ziqing!" "But, you are getting married!" Tong En said loudly, trying to shake off his big hand, and turned to leave. Ling Siye caught up and grabbed her hand again, "Nian En, let me tell you, I, Ling Siye, will never marry anyone in this life! But you have already entered my heart, and you must agree in this life!" He pulled her violently, Tong En lost his balance and fell into his arms. The nose hit his hard-hard chest, and she was about to burst into tears from the pain. He held her tightly in his arms, preventing her from running away, and the strong smell of male hormones penetrated Tong En''s nose directly. "President, let go, don''t do this." "I said I wouldn''t let you go, Nianen, from the first time I saw you, I decided that I would never let you go in this life!" Tong En was bound in his arms and could not move. She raised her head and stared at him with blue eyes, "President, don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you saved my brother. I said it, I don''t agree!" Ling Siye looked at the mist in her eyes, and relaxed a little, "Why? Why don''t you agree, as long as you tell me the reason, I will let you go." Tong En was speechless for a while, she thought about it and said to him directly, "I don''t like you!" He has a relationship with Xin Ziqing, she really doesn''t want to mess with that crazy woman, she just wants to live a quiet life with her brother. Her answer made Ling Siye''s eyes turn red, and his expression was instantly as cold as ice, as if a storm was about to come. He let her go, bent over and picked her up, and strode towards the car. Afraid of falling off, Tong En hurriedly wrapped his arms around his neck, Ling Siye looked at Chi Chi''s little face blushing like fire. He sneered, he wanted to see if she liked him or not. He opened the car door and put her in. He pressed his tall body up and looked at the girl with burning eyes. "Let me see if you really don''t like it or fake it?" "I really don''t like it, CEO... oh" Before Tong En could finish speaking, Ling Siye kissed her lips, and she was pressed down all over. Can''t move. Ling Siye kissed her lips, and the blood all over his body began to flow backwards. She was as sweet as last time, and bursts of fragrance hit his nostrils. Seeing Tong En struggling, he was very angry. He kissed fiercely, took Tong En''s breath away in an instant, collapsed on the seat, and let him do whatever he wanted. He kissed for a long time, and felt that the girl was about to suffocate before letting go a little bit, "Idiot, don''t you know how to breathe?" Just as Tong En was about to speak, he kissed her again, this time gently, "Promise me, huh? You like me. Don''t you?" "No!" Tong En vomited blood angrily. But hearing her say no, Ling Siye kissed her again. This girl was too stubborn, so he kissed her until she agreed. He pried open her white teeth, grabbed her uvula, and sucked heavily. The big hand held her small waist uncontrollably. He felt bad all over, and wanted more. Tong En had already been kissed so badly that he couldn''t find it. He was no longer willing to let her go, his hot lips slid to her ear and whispered softly, "Nianen, promise me! Huh?" Sound with Desk Magnetic! Tong En''s heartstrings were plucked a bit, and her whole body was so stiff! He really didn''t give up until he achieved his goal, "You don''t promise me to continue until you promise!" Tong En finally regained his breath and pushed him away vigorously, "Ling Siye, don''t bully me too much!" Ling Siye''s eyes were red, and he didn''t seem to get up in the slightest when he was pressed against her. Tong En obviously felt that there was something hard on her lower abdomen, pressing against her hotly. There was a bang in her brain, and her face was already on fire. Although she has never experienced sex between men and women, she can clearly know what it is. Chapter 620 Tong En''s face suddenly burned, this hateful rascal! Bastard! "Get up quickly, it''s disgusting! You bastard!" Tong En struggled hard, trying to push Ling Siye up from his body. But her strength was too weak, not only did she not push him away, but instead brought their bodies closer together, rubbing against each other ambiguously. The soft body rubbed against Ling Siye''s body, making him gasp, this girl is so sweet, so tempting that he wished he could execute her on the spot! The desire-desire burning under his body warmed Ling Siye''s mind, and just a second before he turned into a demon, Ling Siye held Tong Enrou''s soft body tightly, "Don''t move, if you move again, I will kill you!" I''ve done it for you!" Hearing Ling Siye''s hoarse, threatening voice, Tong En knew that he had made things worse, because the lower body was pushed even harder. She subconsciously bit her lower lip, and didn''t dare to move anymore, she had already scolded Ling Siye a thousand times in her heart! "Don''t bite your lips!" Ling Siye said viciously. Oh my god, this little devil still didn''t forget to seduce him at this moment! The way she bit her lip made him want to have her even more. This kind of consciousness impacted his mind that was already ready to move, and he wished he could pounce on her and eat her carefully. Tong En raised her head in a daze, her eyes were ignorant and she was helpless, even biting her lips? sky! Looking at her ignorant and pure eyes, especially those eyes that were as deep as the sea, Ling Siye really wanted to rub her into his body, and wantonly squeeze her sweetness! But no, he had to control himself, he couldn''t make any overstepping actions, let alone scare the little deer in front of him! Ling Siye clenched his fists tightly and took several deep breaths, finally relieving the burning pain in his lower abdomen. "Promise me? Hmm!" His voice was low and hoarse, just like the apple that tempted Eve in the Garden of Eden, so sweet and alluring. Tong En''s head was full of black lines, this devil-like man was really hopeless, even at this time, he was still seducing her! "Can you get off of me first?" Tong En noticed that Ling Siye''s eyes had calmed down a little, and he was not as frantic as before, so he tactfully asked. Looking at the girl in front of her whose lips were red-swollen from his kiss, Ling Siye curled up her lips in satisfaction, and reluctantly backed away. He wished he could catch her and have a good time with her now. But she was as pure as crystal, so he didn''t want to disobey her at all, so he instinctively followed what she said. Don''t worry, take your time, he has enough patience, and he will definitely make this angelic and beautiful girl fall in love with him, definitely! Ling Siye, who was full of confidence, licked his lips eagerly, it was so sweet, it was her taste. Seeing that Ling Siye was finally far away from him, Tong En quickly sat up straight and quickly tidied up his messy clothes. The small space was filled with the smell of male hormones. This smell lingered around Tong En''s side, making her so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Tong En rubbed her face that was badly burned, and reached out to open the car window to escape from this ambiguous small space. But as soon as her hand touched the car door, Ling Siye leaned over dangerously. His handsome face was close at hand, his big bony hands covered Tong En''s soft little hands, and his thin lips were full of threats, "Alright, let''s try to date from today, call me when you''re not in the company name, okay?" Tong En quickly pulled out her hand, and turned her gaze out of the car window in embarrassment, "I... I should go back." Ling Siye moved closer, and whispered into Tong En''s earlobe, "You promise me, and I will send you back." Tong En''s face was so red that he could bleed, this nasty guy really won''t give up until he achieves his goal! But she will not agree to such a request! Tong En continued to look out of the car intently, and decided to ignore Ling Siye beside him. She couldn''t hear what he said, and couldn''t feel his deliberate teasing, that''s right, that''s it! Tong En made up his mind not to reply, and the two stalemate in the car for a while, Ling Siye watched her stubborn little head keep turning her head and staring out the window, so she could only sigh helplessly. Well, it seems that he still needs to continue to work hard! Ling Siye got out of the car helplessly, got into the cab in front, started the car and left. The car quietly drove away from the beach, Tong En looked at his nose, nose, mouth and heart, like an old monk in meditation, and did not say a word. The atmosphere in the car gradually became solemn, Ling Siye looked at Tong En in the rearview mirror, and secretly swore in his heart that one day, he would make her promise him! She is a well-behaved deer, but he is indeed a chasing wolf, spending his whole life pampering and devouring her! Ling Siye secretly made up his mind, and quickly carried Tong En back to the downstairs of the apartment. "Get out of the car, remember to miss me." Gentleman Ling Siye helped Tong En open the car door, and said playfully. The corner of Tong En''s mouth twitched slightly, and he walked out of the car, "Then I''ll go back first, goodbye." After finishing speaking, she quickly walked towards the apartment building, wishing she could leave Ling Siye''s side as soon as possible. Ling Siye rolled his eyes in displeasure, he''s really stingy, he didn''t even say please go up and sit down, or have a drink of tea! Seeing Tong En''s back quickly disappear into the apartment, Ling Siye suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. That rough guy lives with Tong En, why not himself? ! Especially thinking that they are not real siblings, yet they can live together so intimately, Tong En still cares about that guy so much, Ling Siye''s heart is filled with jealousy. He suddenly became irritable, got into the car hard, slammed on the accelerator and roared away. It''s crazy, why is it so difficult for him, Ling Siye, to fall in love! Tong En walked home quickly, and when he was about to enter the door, he didn''t forget to arrange his clothes again, until he confirmed that he was not disheveled, then he opened the door and walked in with confidence. She didn''t want Brother Jack to know about the scene just now, otherwise he would definitely think about it again. Thinking of this, Tong En slowly opened the door and walked into the living room. Jack was sitting on the sofa watching TV, when he heard Tong En come back, he quickly got up from the sofa, walked to Tong En''s side and said, "Nian En, why are you back so late today? I have reheated the food twice. " Tong En lowered her head with a guilty conscience, "Oh, there are some things that need to be dealt with in the company, and I got off work a little late. By the way, how is brother''s injury? Is it better?" "These are minor injuries, not a big deal." Jack shook his head indifferently, and sat on the dining table holding Tong En''s hand, "You must be hungry after working overtime, right? Come, I''ll serve you a meal." While speaking, Jack quickly served Tong En a bowl of rice, and then passed it over, "See that you have lost weight recently, eat more, I made your favorite braised pork ribs today." Chapter 621 "Okay," Tong En raised a bright smile at Jack, "Brother, let''s eat together, you must not have eaten either." Jack nodded, and suddenly saw that Tong En''s lips were red-swollen, and the spoon that was about to scoop Tong En''s soup fell into the bowl with a "bang". He''s not a fool. When Tong En came in just now, he had clearly felt a strong masculinity in her. Now that Tong En''s lips are red and swollen again, she knows that she must have been kissed by a man not long ago! This recognition immediately made Jack''s blood flow backwards, and resentment and anger rushed into Jack''s heart together, wishing to destroy the whole world! The girl he raised was actually kissed by another man! Jack squeezed the bones in his hands and rattled, his eyes became scarlet, as if he might kill someone at any time! This is the girl he raised, and even he is reluctant to kiss her. Which bastard bastard dares to break ground on Tai Sui? ! Jack couldn''t accept the scene in front of him, and was afraid that his anger would scare his Nian En, so he tried his best to suppress his anger and didn''t ask him on the spot. But his eyes still betrayed his intention to kill at this time, and the surrounding air dropped to freezing point. Tong En looked up at the furious Jack, and asked a little nervously, "Brother, why don''t you eat? I''ll see how your injury is after eating, and help you rub the medicine by the way." Looking at the gentle and well-behaved Tong En, Jack resisted the desire that was about to explode, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll eat!" After speaking, Jack lowered his head and looked at the bowl of rice in front of him. If he guessed right, with Tong En''s simple and innocent personality, that guy must be her immediate boss, the president of the Ling Group! Because he met Ling Siye today, and from the way he looked at Tong En, he already guessed that he had something he shouldn''t have about Tong En! that bastard! It''s really unforgivable to rely on the proximity of the water and build up the idea of ??Nian En! He has worked so hard to raise Nianen these years, and he is not even willing to yell at him loudly. What right does that hateful guy have to like his girl? ! Jack''s heart was burning with raging anger. He lowered his head and picked up the food in front of him, thinking of them as the hateful president of the Ling Group, and chewed them hard. That damned guy dared to attack his idea of ??Nian En! He will never allow it! Jack buried his head in the food, venting all his resentment and anger on the food, without even raising his head. Tong En on the side was very anxious. She thought that brother Jack had discovered her previous embarrassment, but she didn''t hear what he asked. But, why did brother Jack look so scary when he was eating? The two of them ate dinner with each other''s thoughts, and the dinner was over soon. Jack helped Tong En clean up the table, and came to the study with anger, and exhaled angrily at the deep twilight outside the window. No matter what plans the president of the Ling Group has, he never wants to think about Nian En! She is the girl he raised, and he will never give her up to anyone! "Knock knock knock." The study door rang. "Come in." Jack calmed down his anger and whispered something, knowing that Tong En had come. Tong En slowly pushed open the door of the study and walked towards Jack, "Brother Jack, show me your injury." "Actually, it''s almost better." Jack said indifferently, took off his shirt, and showed his back to Tong En. It''s just that the injury on his back was not as easy as he said, it was bruised and swollen, and the mottled blood stains made Tong En cry with distress, "Brother, didn''t Secretary Ah Jing apply the medicine for you today? It seems that those The scars are still serious." "I''m not used to people rubbing medicine on me." Jack said, turning his head, his gray eyes fixed on Tong En''s small face, his tone became extra gentle, "Nian En, I just want you to rub it on me." "Okay, I''ll wipe it for you." Tong En quickly wiped away the tears on his face, picked up the prepared wound plaster, and gently wiped it off for Jack. Although Jack''s back was in burning pain, his heart softened with Tong En''s careful movements. His girl is always so gentle, a treasure that he is reluctant to let go no matter what. Tong En gently rubbed the medicine on Jack, and said in a soft voice, "Brother, your wound can''t touch water these days. You can just wipe it off before going to bed¡ªyour body, you can''t take a bath." Listening to Tong En''s careful instructions, Jack couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart anymore, turned around and held Tong En''s hand tightly, "Nian En, tell brother, before you came back just now, were you caught by the Ling Group''s hand?" The president was bullied?" Tong En''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly shook her head, "No." She seemed calm, but her heart was beating violently. How did my brother see it? Could it be that he saw Ling Siye sending him back and guessed it casually? Seeing Tong En''s pretended calmness, Jack confirmed that he hadn''t guessed wrong. He stared at Tong En''s still red-swollen lips, feeling choked up, "Nian En, if he bullies you, you must tell brother. Even if brother dies, he will never let you suffer any wronged! " Tong En''s eyes were reddened with emotion, it was just something that happened at night, she didn''t want Jack to know, "Brother, don''t worry, I know you love me. The president of Ling''s Group didn''t bully me, it''s just..." Seeing Tong En''s hesitation to speak, Jack''s heart arose, "Just what?" Tong En was too ashamed to say anything, stood up and left the study in a hurry, "It''s nothing. It''s late brother, I''m going to rest, and you should go to rest early, remember not to let the wound touch the water." After finishing speaking, she walked out of the study as if fleeing, for fear of being questioned by Jack again. The study door was gently closed, and Jack''s heart sank. His girl, she wasn''t telling him the truth this time. Jack walked to the balcony and stared at the night outside the window, his heart was as dark as the dim crescent moon hanging in the sky at this moment. After a long time, Jack turned around gently, walked back to the table from the window sill, opened the drawer and took out a newspaper. There was a missing person notice offering a huge reward on it, and the signers were Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli. Jack read the two names silently in his heart, unable to express what it felt like. He has long known that these two are Nian En''s biological parents, although reason tells him that it is best for Nian En to recognize his parents. But his heart refused to agree. Yes, he didn''t want Nian En to recognize her biological parents, for fear that if she had biological parents, she would no longer need him as an elder brother, and would never rely on him again. Since they are her biological parents, he doesn''t want Nian En to get close, let alone the so-called president of Ling Group! No one could take his girl from him, not anyone! Chapter 622 Jack screamed silently in his heart, looking at the newspaper in his hand tangledly, hearing Nian En''s abnormality today, secretly planning in his heart: or, he should go back with his girl, back to the small island they were on before. In this way, Nian En will always belong to him alone, and no one will rob him again! Tong En left Jack''s study and returned to his room. After washing, he lay on the bed and played with his mobile phone. As soon as she turned on her phone, she saw a text message from an unfamiliar number: Are you asleep? Tong En was a little strange. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but he quickly typed three words with his fingers and sent it: who are you? "Toot." The text message came back quickly, with the same three short words: Ling Siye. Tong En was instantly blacked out. She didn''t understand how Ling Siye knew her number. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have given him her own number! Oh, by the way, his entry information has been filled in, isn''t it easy for him to find it? If you know it, you know it, who made him your immediate boss? Tong En resignedly dropped the phone and planned to turn off the lights and go to sleep. Unexpectedly, the text message on the mobile phone beeped again, so Tong En had no choice but to open it, and it was indeed Ling Siye who sent it again: Save this mobile phone number. Got it, Tong En responded in his heart, putting down the phone boredly. "Toot." Another text message: Did you hear that? Tong En shook his head helplessly, and reluctantly replied: Got it, President. Unexpectedly, Ling Siye sent out another message perseveringly: Call me by name after get off work, and you are not allowed to call me the president. Tong En shook his head again, afraid that he would send again, so he had to quickly reply: yes. After replying to the text message, Tong Enjing waited for two minutes to confirm that there was no more text message, and then heaved a sigh of relief like a heavy burden. This domineering guy is really hard to deal with! Tong En put the phone under the pillow, turned off the bedside lamp, and turned over to go to sleep. But less than ten minutes later, the phone beeped again. Tong En reluctantly opened it, and it was Ling Siye who sent it again: Don''t apply medicine to your brother, do you know the difference between men and women? After reading this text message, Tong En was speechless. What does it matter if she rubs medicine on her brother? Ling Siye on the other end of the phone seemed to have guessed what Tong En was thinking, and immediately sent another message: Did you hear that? Tong En''s head was full of black lines, and she felt that there was no need to argue with the domineering and unreasonable Ling Siye, so she simply turned off her mobile phone, threw it on the bedside, and turned over to sleep. Have a good night''s sleep. The next day, Tong En woke up early, originally planning to cook for Jack. Who knew that when she packed herself up, she found that Jack had prepared breakfast and was waiting for her. "Brother, you have an injury in your back. I said I''m here to cook." Tong En was a little embarrassed, his brother was injured so badly, why did he cook breakfast for himself? Jack handed the prepared breakfast to Tong En, with a doting smile in his eyes, "What is this little injury? My brother is not made of mud, let alone taking care of you is what he should be." "Okay, thank you brother." Tong En smiled sweetly, and happily ate the breakfast that Jack specially made for himself. Seeing Tong En eating deliciously, Jack was overjoyed, "Hurry up and eat, I will send you to the company after eating." "No brother, you have a back injury, I can go by myself." "This little injury is nothing to worry about, finish eating quickly, I can''t refuse my brother''s kindness." Jack deliberately put on a straight face. Tong En had no choice but to finish eating quickly and go out with Jack. Jack drove Tong En to Ling''s Group. Looking at the towering building in front of him, he thought of that bastard who tried to think about Tong En! No, you must take Tong En out of here as soon as possible! Jack secretly made up his mind, and then waved goodbye to Tong En, "Be more energetic at work, remember to tell brother if you have any difficulties, and I will fly over to protect you immediately." Tong En laughed amused by Jack''s words, "Obey, my brother Superman!" Jack rubbed Tong En''s long hair, "Okay, go to work quickly, don''t be late." "Goodbye, Brother Superman." Tong En waved at Jack mischievously, then turned and walked into Ling''s Group. But Tong En didn''t know that the scene of her saying goodbye to Jack was clearly seen by Ling Siye who was staying in the president''s office on the 36th floor. Ling Siye deliberately got up early today and came to the company early. I just hope that when Tong En goes to work, the first person he sees is himself. He didn''t expect that he waited so long in front of the window, but what he saw was the scene of Tong En and Jack saying goodbye and making out! Especially when he saw Jack''s hand rubbing Tong En''s hair, he wished he could rush down and cut off that dirty hand with rough hands. After saying goodbye to Tong En, Jack drove away. Tong En walked into the company quickly, but was stopped by someone as soon as he approached the elevator entrance. "Nianen, you bitch, you still have the face to work here!?" Xin Ziqing stood in front of the elevator with her hands on her hips, and when she saw Tong En approaching, she raised her palms and was about to slap her. Tong En firmly held Xin Ziqing''s swung arm, and said coldly, "Xin Ziqing, don''t provoke my patience anymore, I won''t be afraid of you!" The arm was restrained, and Xin Ziqing was furious. She struggled to break free twice, but when she couldn''t pull it out, she shouted loudly at the bodyguard not far away, "Why are you still standing there? Get out of here quickly and catch this bitch!" The bodyguards not far away hurried over and grabbed Tong En''s arms from left to right. Only then did Xin Ziqing pull out her hand, and without even thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped Tong En across the face! "Snapped!" There was a crisp slap, and five finger prints immediately appeared on Tong En''s face. Being so humiliated in public, Tong En slowly turned her head, staring at Xin Ziqing with cold eyes, "Xin Ziqing, you are really crazy!" Xin Ziqing stared fiercely at Tong En, "Yes, I''m crazy! Nian En, you shameless bastard, Brother Ye actually broke off my engagement for you! I know, you must have seduced me." Brother Ye! Why don''t you die? You have been on my head since I was a child, and now you even want to snatch my fianc¨¦?!" The more Xin Ziqing spoke, the more excited she became, her eyes became extremely fierce, and she immediately raised her slap again, slapping Tong En''s face. Tong En was imprisoned by two bodyguards, unable to move at all. Facing Xin Ziqing''s arrogant slap, Tong En subconsciously closed her eyes, preparing to bear it helplessly. She waited for a few seconds, but instead of the expected burning pain, she heard Xin Ziqing''s muffled groan. Tong En opened his eyes suspiciously, only to realize that Ling Siye had walked over at some point. At this time, he was like a god descending, firmly grasping Xin Ziqing''s swung arm. Xin Ziqing begged for mercy in pain, "Brother Ye, let me go, it hurts so much when you grabbed my arm." "You know the pain too?" Chapter 623 Ling Siye snorted coldly, and slammed the hand holding Xin Ziqing''s arm, causing Xin Ziqing to fall heavily to the ground, tears of pain almost falling down. Xin Ziqing raised her head, aggrieved and wanted to defend herself, but she saw Ling Siye''s cold and disgusted eyes. "Brother Ye, I..." Before Xin Ziqing finished speaking, Ling Siye angrily scolded impatiently, "Stop embarrassing yourself here, get out!" As he spoke, Ling Siye kicked a bodyguard who was grabbing Tong En. The bodyguard fell down in response, and before he could groan, another bodyguard flung him like an arhat. The two bodyguards immediately collapsed on the ground, not daring to make a fuss in front of Ling Siye. Ling Siye took advantage of the opportunity to hold Tong En tightly in his arms, with an expression on his face as cold as a Shura from hell. He yelled, "Security!" The security guards standing outside the company''s entrance ran in one after another, "President, what are your orders?" Ling Siye pointed at the two bodyguards brought by Xin Ziqing on the ground with distaste, and shouted loudly, "What are you doing? You let such a dog come to the company to make trouble, don''t you want to do it?" The company''s security guards were terrified immediately, they rushed forward, set up Xin Ziqing''s two bodyguards and walked out. "Send them to the police station." Ling Siye added in a deep voice, unwilling to let it go. Xin Ziqing didn''t expect Ling Siye to protect Tong En so much, she got up from the ground unwillingly, and complained with tears in her eyes, "Brother Ye, obviously I am your fiancee, why do you help this bitch?" "In front of me, you''d better put away your swear words!" Ling Siye held Tong En tightly in his arms, and his black eyes stabbed at the distressed Xin Ziqing like sharp swords, "Fiancee? When will I have a fiancee?" How come I don¡¯t know? Huh?! I only see vixens who beat people, and dogs that bite people!¡± Being so humiliated by her sweetheart, Xin Ziqing trembled angrily. She looked at Tong En fiercely, wishing to cut her into pieces! "Brother Ye, it''s okay if you don''t admit our relationship. Anyway, the person you will marry in the future must be me!" Xin Ziqing suddenly wiped away her tears and laughed. Then he looked at Tong En mockingly, "Men, they always have to play around before getting married, it''s understandable. Brother Ye, as long as you don''t go too far, Zi Qing will always support you!" Ling Siye looked at Xin Ziqing''s ugly face with disgust, and said with disgust, "Where do you have the confidence to think that I must marry you? Let me tell you, whoever promises you to be the daughter-in-law of the Ling family, you will marry you?" ok ? But now, hurry up and get out of my company, this is the place to work, not the vegetable market where shrews swear!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye hugged Tong En, walked into the president''s special elevator, and then decisively pressed the close button, shutting the disgusting Xin Ziqing outside. The moment the elevator slowly closed, Xin Ziqing felt a surge of hatred in her heart. Nian En, I am at odds with you! In the elevator, Ling Siye looked at Tong En''s red-swollen cheeks from the beating, and lightly touched it with his hand, "Fool, why didn''t you fight back just now? I remember you are very powerful, why are you so weak today?" Tong En tilted his head to avoid Ling Siye''s big hand, and pursed his lips in boredom, "What can I do? Does he bring bodyguards? Can I beat him?" Seeing Tong En''s funny little appearance, Ling Siye chuckled. He pressed Tong En into his arms, and looked at her bruised face with distress, "I''ll ask Ah Jing to get some ice cubes to apply to you later, does it still hurt?" Tong En shook his head lightly, stared at Ling Siye with wide eyes, but what he thought in his heart was: Is this so-called president an idiot? How dare you ask her if it hurts? She was so angry that she really wanted to slap him backhand, and then ask him how he feels? But these are just thinking in Tong En''s mind, she doesn''t dare to really do it. It was the first time Ling Siye saw Tong En so well-behaved, and he couldn''t love her even more in his heart. He hugged Tong En tightly and refused to let go, and solemnly promised, "Nian En, I will never let Xin Ziqing bully you again in the future!" Tong En was held in Ling Siye''s arms, and he forgot to struggle for a moment, feeling that his embrace was extraordinarily warm. Especially the strong masculine smell of Ling Siye so close at hand made Tong En dare not breathe. I don''t know if it''s because Ling Siye helped him get out of the siege just now, but at this moment, he suddenly feels nostalgic for Ling Siye. She slowly closed her eyes, forget it, let him hug her for a while. Ling Siye never imagined that Tong En would be so obedient today, he looked at her obedient appearance lovingly, his heart softened already. He lowered his head and gently touched Tong En''s fan-like long thick eyelashes, which forced Tong En to close his eyes tightly. Ling Siye couldn''t help laughing, his voice was low and hoarse, "Silly girl, you still say you don''t like me. You don''t like me, and you let me hug you for so long?" Only then did Tong En recover, and immediately wanted to break free from Ling Siye''s embrace. With a beautiful woman in his arms, so tender and fragrant, how could Ling Siye let go? The two of you pushed and shoved each other and got into a fight in the elevator. "Ding!" At this moment, the elevator dinged softly, and it had reached the 36th floor. Tong En hurriedly pushed Ling Siye away and walked out, blushing, and quickly walked into her own office under the surprised gazes of Ah Jing and the other two secretaries. Seeing this scene, Ah Jing and the other two secretaries looked at each other tacitly, their eyes filled with inquiry and gossip. Ling Siye walked out of the elevator, saw the expressions of the three gossiping, and said coldly, "If you don''t work hard, what are you looking at?!" Ah Jing and the other two secretaries quickly lowered their heads, "Yes, President!" Ling Siye snorted again, walked quickly into his office, and closed the door heavily. Ah Jing and the other two secretaries looked at each other again, lowered their heads and started busy with their work. Although the gossip souls in their bodies are burning blazingly. However, the most important thing is to keep your job! Ling Siye strolled into the office, remembering what Xin Ziqing had done just now, he dialed the Xin family''s phone number, and gave Xin''s father the procedures for Xin Ziqing to call Tong En with his bodyguard today. Finally, I said, "Uncle Sim, I respect you so I called you. But your daughter really doesn''t make me respect you. I hope you can take good care of her! I don''t want what happened today to happen again. !" After saying what he needed to say, Ling Siye simply hung up the phone. Ling Siye sat down and picked up the documents on the table to read, remembering the wound on Nian En''s face, he immediately let Ah Jing in. Ah Jing pushed open the door, "President, did you call me?" "Get some ice somewhere!" "...Bing? What are you doing?" Ah Jing didn''t know why Ling Siye wanted to do anything with Bing, and he looked at him in bewilderment. "I told you to go get it, why are you asking so many questions?" Ling Siye said indifferently. Ah Jing immediately lowered her head and walked out, "Yes!" Chapter 624 Ling Siye looked out of the glass, Tong En was sitting there working seriously, her face was still very red, Ling Siye smiled. But he thought that if he didn''t see Xin Ziqing beating her on the surveillance camera just now, he didn''t know how she would be bullied by that shrew-like Xin Ziqing, alas, silly girl! What should I do with you? Ah Jing quickly brought ice cubes and wrapped them in a towel, Ling Siye immediately took the ice and let Tong En in. Tong En opened the door and came in and looked at Ling Siye, "President?" Ling Siye handed her the ice, pointed to the rest room inside, "Go inside and apply it." Tong En said awkwardly, "No need for the president, I''ll be fine in a while." Ling Siye stood up, walked to her side, took her hand and walked into the lounge, "Let me answer for you." "..." Can she refuse? Ling Siye took the ice and lightly touched Tong En''s face that had been beaten by Xin Ziqing, and Tong En let out a "hiss". Seeing that she was in pain, he immediately blew on her face, and Tong En once again fell into his refreshing masculine scent. Ling Siye slowly covered her face, looking at her fan-like long eyelashes, his heart softened into water. After explaining to her, Tong En said with a smile, "Thank you, President, it doesn''t hurt anymore." He showed his white teeth. Ling Siye took a step forward and put down the ice to hold her shoulder, "Thank you with practical actions!" Stretching out her long and slender hand, she slowly lifted Tong En''s chin, lowered her head and kissed it. Tong En immediately pushed him away and walked out, "President, this is an office, it can''t be like this. Also, I haven''t agreed to what you said yesterday." Ling Siye put his hands around her small body, "Nian''en, you like me, don''t deny it. There is nothing wrong with our normal relationship. Don''t feel burdened, go to a place with me at noon, go to work first. " Tong En nodded, "Okay." She turned and walked out, her long hair fluttering on the tip of Ling Siye''s nose. At noon Ling Siye took Tong En out of the company and sat in the car. Tong En asked, "President, where are you going? I didn''t bring any documents." Ling Siye glanced at her and said, "It''s not business today. I''ll show you my secret base." "Secret base? Since it''s a secret base, why did you take me there?" Tong En asked suspiciously. "Only you can go, no one else can go!" "..." Well, this president always cuts first and plays later, and she is used to it. The car passed through a dense forest and through long reeds. When I came to the seat near the sea, Tong En saw a beautiful hut in the distance. The four sides were sealed with barbed wire, leaving a small door to enter. Tong En was a little puzzled, what kind of secret base was this. Just this cabin? Ling Siye looked at her question, smiled slightly, took her hand and walked in. It was very dark inside, and Ling Siye didn''t turn on the light. He pulled her in slowly, and when he reached the middle of the room, he let go of his hand, and he smiled evilly in the dark. After lightly pressing the button, two flashing objects suddenly rushed towards Tong En. She yelled in fright. "Ah!" However, instead of walking away because of her fear, this shiny thing stretched out his hand coldly, touched Tong En''s little hand, and made a buzzing sound, "Hi Miss, welcome to my secret base!" "Ah~" Tong En yelled again when he touched something cold and heard such a strange sound. She hurriedly went to look for Ling Siye, but the room was pitch black, she retreated step by step, but a cold hand stopped her from behind. Tong En cried out in shock, "President...ah, Ling Siye..." At this time, Ling Siye held back his laughter and came in front of her. Tong En touched her warm arm, and immediately grabbed it and threw himself into Ling Siye''s arms. Ling Siye laughed heartily, he hugged Tong En and turned on the light, and kissed her panicked little face by the way. "Baby, look, what are these? They don''t mean any harm! Hahaha!" Tong En took a closer look, and it turned out that there were three or four robots! This bastard, scare her with a robot! Tong En was still in shock and leaned against Ling Siye''s arms. She looked at those robots and made a sizzling sound, which made Tong En feel cute. But she slapped Ling Siye hard, "You... bastard, you came here to scare me!" Ling Siye smiled and hugged her, "I don''t want to scare you, why would you jump into my arms? Huh?" His good-looking eyebrows fixedly looked at the girl in his arms, and the sun shone in through the cracks in the curtains, casting a layer of gray light. Tong En pushed him away and stood up, walked to the robot, and the robot immediately stretched out its hand. "Hello miss." Tong En stretched out his hand to hold its cold hand, still feeling lingering fear. Ling Siye pressed the switch, and the robot stood still. He opened the window facing the sea, and the sea breeze blew in. The sun shone in warmly, and those robot eyes were still shining. "What are you doing with so many robots?" "It''s fun!" Ling Siye looked at the sea, "I have been going to school in country M, and I was sent there since I was very young, where besides these robots, I am Lu Xiaowu." "When my family asked me to come back to take over Ling''s, I took them away, because I couldn''t bear them alone." Ling Siye looked into the distance, then slowly withdrew his gaze, "Nian En, I have grown up so much, I have never liked a girl, from the moment I saw you playing the piano in the western restaurant, I swore that the girl I want in this life is You. Promise me to stay with me, okay?" After hearing what he said, Tong En felt nervous. She really had never thought about being in love, nor had she ever loved anyone. She watched Ling Siye think of her background and Jack''s brother, and lowered her head silently, "President, my identity is not worthy of being with you. You need to find a well-matched family to marry, so that your family will agree. And I¡­¡­" "Nianen!" She was interrupted by Ling Siye before she could finish her sentence, "I don''t need to be married to each other, I''m in charge of my marriage, and I don''t care about family affairs. As long as you promise, everything will be left to me! " Looking at the endless sea, Tong En remembered Jack''s brother''s words. She never agreed to Ling Siye, but she had to admit that she was a little greedy for his smell and embrace. "Nianen, I''ll take your silence as your agreement. Be good~ tell me about you, about your brother Jack." Ling Siye just wanted to know what the relationship between her and Jack is now. He couldn''t believe that Jack wanted nothing more than to raise her. After Tong En heard his words, his thoughts suddenly drifted into the distance, "I don''t know who my biological parents are. I only know that my mother is called Liang Ru, but she died when I was five years old and was buried On that distant island." "From then on, brother Jack raised me. He taught me how to read and taught me boxing. When I was nine years old, he took me out of the island and came here." "Brother Jack is like my second-born parent. He worked hard to make money to send me to school and buy me beautiful clothes. He didn''t even go to school for a day. He spent so many years raising me and educating me. Brother Jack is my father. The dearest person in the world." When Tong En said this, there was mist in his blue eyes. Chapter 625 If there is no Jack, there will be no Tong En, so no matter what Jack says, she will definitely not disobey any of his decisions. Ling Siye hugged her tightly, "Nian''en, don''t be afraid, after you have me, you will not only have Brother Jack anymore. I will accompany you and help you find your biological parents." At this moment, Ling Siye really felt how important that Jack was to her. In her life, Jack is her all, and he can''t replace Jack. Ling Siye looked at the sea, lost in thought... Tong En smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether I can find my biological parents or not. I''m already this old. As long as brother Jack is happy, I don''t care!" Ling Siye looked down at the girl in his arms, she was not at all like other girls who felt inferior because of her status. He just wants to protect her with everything he has... He touched her lips lightly, and seeing that she didn''t refuse, he kissed her boldly. This time he kissed her tenderly, like treating a treasure. Tong En passively closed her eyes, her whole body was so stiff that she dared not even breathe. Ling Siye finished with a deep kiss, and looked at the girl whose face was flushed, "Idiot, I still can''t learn how to breathe!" Tong En blushed like fire, and pushed him away, "I... who is like you! I have never kissed..." Tong En wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in, she didn''t want an old hand like him. After hearing Tong En''s words, Ling Siye was so excited, "That''s why you gave me your first kiss, Nian En, you are my woman now!" "...That''s not it!" She immediately turned and walked out, but was blocked by the robot. She dodged the robot, and the robot came closer again. Stop her, don''t let her go. She turned around and looked at Ling Siye angrily, "You...are we not going back to the company?" Ling Siye laughed loudly, "I won''t let you go, you can''t go." After speaking, he said to the robot, "Amy, let her go." Then the robot seemed to understand Ling Siye''s words, and they didn''t stop Tong En when he was walking away slowly. Tong En and Ling Siye returned to the city and had dinner before returning to the company to continue working. And not long after they left, a pair of vicious eyes appeared behind them. Looking at their leaving backs, that man wished he could kill Tong En from behind! Tong En returned to the company and began to work seriously, while Ling Siye was in a good mood and whistled while looking at the documents. Tong En was still sent home by Ling Siye after get off work in the evening, and this mutual love was finally noticed by Jack who was waiting at home. He stood on the balcony, staring at the car, and the man who waved goodbye to Tong En after getting off the car! Tong En walked into the elevator, opened the door, and saw Jack standing on the balcony looking into the distance. She was startled, if brother Jack had been standing there like this, he would have definitely seen Ling Siye sending her back just now. She walked behind him nervously, "Brother, I''m back!" Jack turned around suddenly, his eyes were like a sharp sword, looking at her coldly. Tong En looked at him with strange eyes, so he could only smile slightly and say, "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Nian En, did Ling Siye send you back just now?" Jack''s voice was tinged with anger. "Yes, the president sent me back." Tong En said honestly. "Why? Does he like you? Nian''en, don''t be fooled by his rhetoric. There are countless people like this who play with women. You are still young, and you don''t understand the dangers of this world!" Jack said loudly. Seeing Jack''s agitated expression, Tong En walked over immediately, "Brother, no, he didn''t confuse me. Today Xin Ziqing went to the company with bodyguards to provoke me again, and the president stopped him." "Why is she looking for you again? I heard that she is Ling Siye''s fianc¨¦e, Nian En, we can''t afford to mess with a rich family like them." After speaking, Jack turned and walked to the dining table. "Let''s eat, Nian En, I think I should tell you, we are going to the island!" Jack sat down and said to her calmly. "Go back to the island?" Tong En looked at him blankly, "Didn''t we live well here?" "No, Nian En, we are not good at all. You have been bullied by Xin Ziqing since you were a child, and we are here to let you learn more things. Now that you have graduated, it is not safe for us to stay here. That Xin Ziqing may one day Come to trouble us again. We can''t afford to mess with those people. I will take you away from the place where there is no that woman." Jack stood up slowly, walked to Tong En, and looked at her puzzled face, "We will return to the island, and no one will bully you again. We will live there for the rest of our lives." "No, Brother Jack, we are fine here, and I''m not afraid of Xin Ziqing. The CEO said that he is not engaged to her, and he will not let Xin Ziqing bully us in the future!" Tong En immediately expressed her thoughts, she finally After graduating and finding a job, he has not yet started to make money, so how could he return to the island. "Is it the president? Nian En, do you like him too? How do you know he''s not engaged to Xin Ziqing?" His eyes looked sharply at Tong En. "Even if you have such an idea, you should dispel it immediately. He is not someone you can like. You are the girl I raised. I will decide everything about you! I will not let you go on the road you shouldn''t go! "Jack''s voice seemed to come out of hell. The coldness made Tong En tremble all over, what happened to my brother today? It seems to be particularly out of control. She did nothing wrong, even if someone likes her, it''s normal, why is my brother so excited. She was not talking, and the two of them ate the rice in the bowl silently. Then Jack finished his meal and went into the study. When Tong En walked into the study after packing up everything, he saw Jack packing his things. Could it be that brother Jack really wanted to go back to that island with her. No, she doesn''t want to go back! She just wants to work here. "Brother, let''s not go back to the island, shall we?" "Why?" Jack raised his head, walked to her side, took her hand, and turned on the computer on the desk. "Look, Nianen, our island is much better than before. It has been set up as a tourist development zone. We will live better when we go back. No one dares to bully you there." Jack opened a beautiful picture one after another. Yes, that island is really beautiful. Looking at these beautiful pictures, Tong En said in surprise, "Oh my God, it''s really beautiful!" "That''s right, Nianen, let''s go back and live in this beautiful place for the rest of our lives. Isn''t it the paradise that others say?" Jack hugged her and sat on his lap. Tong En didn''t pay attention, she sat on Jack''s lap and looked at the screen on the computer like she was a child. While Jack hugged Tong En and watched her look at everything on the island in surprise, he closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance wafting from her body. Chapter 626 Nianen, my girl, I will leave here with you and return to this beautiful place to live for the rest of my life... That is our final destination. "Ding Ding!" A text message made Tong En stand up immediately. She didn''t forget to say to Jack, "Brother, our island is so beautiful!" Then he took a look at the phone, the phone was not turned on, but Ling Siye''s name was displayed on it. Tong En quickly stood up and was about to go out. Jack said, "Whose message?" In fact, when she took out her phone, he saw Ling Siye displayed on it. Tong En didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, and said dodgingly, "It should be a colleague from the unit!" After she finished speaking, she walked out, and Jack looked at her back, feeling like a storm was coming! She is lying to him! She had never lied to him since she grew up, but this time she lied to him because she received a message from Ling Siye. Tong En walked to the room, turned on the phone, and it was indeed a message from Ling Siye: What are you doing? She remembered what brother Jack said, and she immediately deleted Ling Siye''s message, turned off her phone and went to sleep. Tong En lay on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, the door slowly opened and Jack walked in. Seeing that Tong En''s was only covered with half of the quilt, he immediately walked over to cover her with the quilt. Nianen, no matter how many people you will like in the future, you can only be my Nianen. Jack picked up her mobile phone, went to the balcony and opened it, and a few messages from Ling Siye popped out. Silly girl, why don''t you reply to the message? Nianen, is it impossible to sleep so early? what are you doing? Smelly girl, if you don¡¯t reply to my message, I want you to look good tomorrow! I am your boyfriend! Several messages made Jack vomit blood angrily. He walked out of the room with his mobile phone and called Ling Siye. After ringing for a long time, Ling Siye answered the phone in a daze, "Hello." "Boss Ling, I''m Nian En''s brother Jack." "Well, what''s the matter with Mr. Jack?" Ling Siye was very unhappy that Jack woke him up in the middle of the night, but he was Nian En''s brother, so he couldn''t speak loudly. "Nian En is still young, I hope Mr. Ling will not use such means to seduce her. Soon I will let her resign, and we will leave here soon and go back to our own place. Seeing as you once For the sake of saving me once, I will not pursue everything you did to Nian En before, but in the future, I hope Mr. Ling can respect himself, and it is impossible for Nian En to have any relationship with you other than superiors and subordinates." After hearing Jack''s words, Ling Siye lost all sleepiness. He sneered, "It''s impossible, Nian En and I are in a normal relationship. Why, as a brother, you don''t want your sister to fall in love? Oh, right. You are not Her biological brother. She was raised by you. So you use moral kidnapping to keep her from being happy!" Hearing Ling Siye''s words, Jack''s blood flowed backwards with anger. It turned out that this guy really missed him. He will never allow it! "Hehe, so what? She is a girl I raised, not you. I decide her life! I don''t let her be with anyone, she can''t be with anyone in this life! Including her Biological parents!" Jack said through gritted teeth. "You''re crazy!" Ling Siye got up from the bed and walked to the balcony, "Do you know that you will hurt her? Let Nian''en answer the phone! Let me tell you, as long as I''m here, Nian''en will not Listen to you, because the person who will bring her happiness in the future must be me!" Jack didn''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore, hung up the phone immediately, and blocked that number. Put the phone on the table after powering off. He looked at Tong En''s sleeping face for a long time, then turned and left, closing the door. Ling Si was very unhappy when he was woken up in the middle of the night and hung up by this vulgar guy. He had known for a long time that it was not an easy task for this guy to raise Nian En. It turned out that he wanted to have Nian En alone. He didn''t even let her parents see her. This man is crazy! He picked up his mobile phone and called Lu Xiaowu. When Lu Xiaowu received a call from Ling Siye in the middle of the night, he immediately became angry, "Didn''t you ask me to look up Nianen''s information again? What time is it, please let me wake up and talk about it later?" "You let people thoroughly investigate the matter of Nian En''s parents, and where they came to Canada from ten years ago!" Lu Xiaowu always obeyed Ling Siye''s instructions. But in the middle of the night, he asked him to check his background, and let no one sleep, "I said, young master, you are really too, first put her on the bed, tyrant - king hard - bow, and then slowly investigate whether the That''s fine. You keep yourself up in the middle of the night, and you''re in a relationship like a spy, checking this and that later!" "Do you want to check?" Ling Siye didn''t care about Lu Xiaowu''s complaint at all. He just wanted to know Nian En''s life experience immediately. If he guessed correctly, that Jack already knew about Nian En''s life experience, so he didn''t want to hide it. ! "Check it out! Sigh, young master, are you so nervous? Really." Lu Xiaowu had no choice but to sit up and pick up the tablet beside the bed. "The Jack who raised her is a pervert. He warned me not to associate with Nian En in the middle of the night, and he still used Nian En''s mobile phone to make calls. What do you think this vulgar man wants to drive away? Why did he read that in the middle of the night En''s mobile phone calling? Will Nian En be with him..." Ling Siye''s mind was full of Jack calling him with Nian En''s mobile phone in the middle of the night. If he was not in the same room, how could he get Nian En''s mobile phone late at night. "Pfft~" Lu Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly lost sleepiness, "I said, Eldest Young Master, since you are so nervous, why don''t you deal with her first. If you make her your woman, who would dare to touch her!" "Women are generally devoted to their first man! In this way, even the brother who raised her can''t compete with you!" Lu Xiaowu flipped the tablet over and over while talking. Ling Siye''s face darkened, remembering that girl couldn''t even kiss, she was so shy, if she really wanted to do that, she would cry to death. He just wants to take his time with her! But that Jack said to leave, no, he would never let her go. He finally fell in love with a girl, how could he let go so easily. He hung up the phone, lit a cigarette, and enveloped himself in smoke. "Ahem!" He had been smoking for a long time, and the strong spicy smell was a bit choking. Looking at the dark night, he turned around and picked up his cell phone to make a call, but he couldn''t get through to Nian En''s number. He blocked him! very good. The next day, Tong En woke up from sleep and stretched. Turn on the phone, there are no calls or messages in it. She washed up, changed her clothes and went downstairs. Seeing two suitcases as tall as a person in the living room, she was slightly taken aback. Could it be that brother Jack is going on a long trip? She walked over immediately, and saw Jack wearing a black windbreaker in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at her with a gentle expression. He is waiting for her! Chapter 627 Tong En looked at the suitcase and Jack''s ready appearance, walked over and asked, "Brother, where are you going?" Jack turned around and looked at Tong En, "Last night, I said, let''s go back to the island, today you go to ask for leave from the company, let''s go back first, and go back to see your mommy by the way." Tong En couldn''t believe that Jack decided to return to the island so soon, she lowered her head and said, "Brother, I haven''t worked for a long time, so it shouldn''t be good to ask for leave rashly." She looked up at Jack''s indifferent face, and immediately walked to his side, "Brother, Chinese New Year is only three months away, and we will go back at that time. Actually, we don''t have to go back to the island, we have to live here too." Very good." "Nian''en, I said that this place can be put down. Let''s go back to live on the island. We didn''t belong here. Now I''m going back with you to have a look, it''s not that I won''t come back." After Jack finished speaking, he pulled Tong En to sit on the dining table, "Eat, let''s go to the company to ask for leave first, and then leave directly by boat." Tong En had no choice but to pick up the bowl and start eating. She didn''t understand why brother Jack suddenly wanted to go back to the island with her, even if she wanted to go back, she couldn''t leave at this time. She looked at the breakfast in the bowl without feeling what she was eating. After dinner, Jack had already packed everything for her. He went downstairs and saw the girl standing in the living room in a daze. His heart was burning like a fire, and there was no way for him to be grateful. If you don''t leave, you will be confused by that Ling Siye. In order for you not to be bullied by Xin Ziqing, I must take you away. No one will dare to bully you when you return to the island. Jack pulled the suitcase out the door, put the suitcase directly on the handle, and Tong En got into the co-pilot. Jack drove directly to the beach, and Tong En looked at the pier in front of him in shock, "Brother, I haven''t gone to the company to ask for leave yet!" "No need, we won''t come back again!" Jack looked at her deeply. "Brother, why? What about the military officer? What about our home?" Tong En never thought that Jack would be so stubborn and leave without leaving any room. "I''ll let people deal with all that, Nian En, you can only go back to the island with me!" Jack''s gray eyes turned red suddenly. After hearing what he said, Tong En couldn''t help it anymore. Her blue eyes were full of mist, and she said sadly, "Brother, you have changed. I don''t even know a brother who has become like this." Tears rolled down her face, and she looked at the sea in a daze, "At that time, my brother took me away from that island. He said that we should go to see the outside world, but we have worked hard for ten years, but you have to give up here. What''s the use of what you''ve learned!" It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, she just wants to work well here. Seeing Tong En''s tears rolling down, Jack''s brain thumped, she cried, she didn''t want to leave, she grew up, had her own thoughts, and she never wanted to go back to that island. But here, that Ling Siye would take her away, and his heart would break! "Nianen." He walked over to wipe away her tears and hugged her into his arms, "You are the girl I raised, and my girl alone. I don''t want to see you being snatched away by others. Nianen, I don''t even want to see you being bullied." "You can call me cowardly or domineering, in short, I can''t let you leave me. You once promised me that you would never leave me in this life." "However, you fell in love with Ling Siye, this is absolutely not allowed. Nian En, you can only be my girl!" Jack was excited and said a lot of words. From shock to panic, then to despair, Tong En slowly pushed Jack away, staring blankly at the man''s stubborn face. This face is the warm man who protected her when she was a child, took care of her growth, and gave her everything. He has been weather-beaten. He brought endless vicissitudes... just to guard his girl! He said that she could only be his girl, which meant that she was going to marry him! "Brother Jack, you are my most respected and beloved brother in Nian En''s heart, and the only relative I have in this world! I never thought that I would marry you, you gave me everything, and I only have to be your sister for the rest of my life to repay you .I promise not to leave you because I am your only sister in this world!" Tong En held Jack''s sleeve tightly, looked into his painful eyes, and suffocated in pain. "No, Nianen, I love you. I give you everything I can get in the world. I raise you and pamper you. My world is almost full of you. How can you marry me one day? Others, why don''t I take you back to the island for the rest of my life!" Jack suddenly grabbed her little hand angrily, "Let''s go, we''re leaving now!" "No!" Tong En pushed his hand away forcefully, "Brother Jack, listen to me, we don''t want to go back, we have worked hard here for ten years, we can''t give up like this, you said you would show Nian En to see the outside world!" Jack has lost self-control. When he thinks of Ling Siye''s phone call last night, it feels like someone is shooting at his baby. He must hide her! He grabbed Tong En''s hand vigorously and said. "Nianen, you really don''t want to go back with me?" Tong En cried and shook her head desperately. She was very scared to see Jack like this. He had never treated her like this. For so many years, he didn''t even say a serious word to her once. "Let go of her!" A deep voice sounded slowly behind them. When the two turned their heads, they saw Lu Xiaowu and Ling Siye walking towards them! Ling Si Yejun looked at Jack with a cold face, walked up to Nian En, and grabbed her hand, "You madman, where do you want to take her?" You blocked him last night, but today you are forcing Nian En to leave! "You don''t care!" Jack''s blood-red eyes were gloomy and cold. Ling Siye smiled instead of anger, "Jack, Nian En was raised by you at best, but you can still prevent her from being free? Besides, I have helped her find her biological parents! As for everything you raised her , his biological parents will definitely return it to you in double!" After hearing his words, Jack''s brain exploded! impossible! How could he find Nian En''s parents. "What did you say?" Tong En opened his eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. Ling Siye patted her hand and said, "Hey~ I have indeed found your biological parents and notified them, they are on their way now! Come, go back with me." After speaking, he took her hand and left the pier. Jack clenched his hands into fists, and he shouted, "Thank you!" Only then did Nian En realize what Ling Siye said just now, she immediately broke free from Ling Siye''s hand and went back to Jack, "Brother, let''s go back, no matter whether Nian En finds his parents or not, you are my dearest." people!" Her little hand held his tightly clenched big hand. Jack looked at her gentle little face, felt her warm little hand, and sank into the bottom of the sea with heartache. If he didn''t leave, he would lose this girl. Chapter 628 He knew it very well in his heart, but he still wanted to give it a go, and Nianen''s feelings for him, "Since Nianen doesn''t want to go back with my brother, then I will go back alone, Nianen, you go!" After Jack finished speaking, he turned and left. Tong En stepped forward and grabbed Jack''s arm tightly, "Brother!" She grabbed him tightly, tears rolled down, well, since he wants to go back, she will go back with him, if there is no brother Jack, and she would not be grateful today. "I''ll go back with you." Tong En wiped away tears and said with a smile. Jack looked at her in surprise, "Really?" "En!" Tong En nodded, and the two left the pier and walked towards the boat. Ling Siye wanted to beat someone a long time ago, so he ran over and grabbed Tong En, "Nian En, do you really want to leave? You don''t want to recognize your biological parents anymore?" Tong En shook his head, breaking free from Ling Siye''s restraint, "No need!" Ling Siye was furious, and his black eyes looked deeply at Jack, "Jack, you are such a despicable villain! Nian En was able to find her biological parents, but you refused to let her recognize her parents! You bastard!" He punched Jack angrily, and Jack was unprepared to be staggered by him. He immediately turned around and punched him. "This is a matter between me and Nian''en, and you, an outsider, can''t take care of it!" The two started to fight, and Ling Siye vomited blood angrily, "If I knew you were so selfish, I shouldn''t have saved you back then!" The two were too big to fight, and Tong En shouted anxiously from the side, "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" She didn''t care too much, so she rushed over and wanted to pull them away, but the two of them didn''t expect Tong En to run over, and the moment they punched at the same time, Tong En, who was running past, was thrown a few meters away, fell on the deck and rolled again into the sea. "Nian En!" "Nian En!" The two exclaimed at the same time, ran over and jumped into the sea to save people. Jack was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, he picked Tong En out of the water and put him on the deck, "Nian En, Nian En!" "Go away!" Ling Siye pushed Jack away, "You bastard! You forced her!" Jack wanted to go there but was grabbed by Lu Xiaowu, "This is their business, as a brother, don''t interfere." Jack stared at Lu Xiaowu fiercely, watching Ling Siye press Tong En''s lungs hard. Tong En was still in a coma and showed no sign of waking up. Ling Siye immediately leaned over to give her artificial respiration, and Jack was furious. He was held back by Lu Xiaowu, "How many times have you kissed her boyfriend and girlfriend, why are you bothering?" Jack wished he could tear Lu Xiaowu in half. This unsightly dog ??actually helped Ling Siye deal with him. He watched Ling Siye give Tong En artificial respiration, then Tong En spat out and slowly opened his eyes. Ling Siye immediately hugged Tong En, left the pier and returned to the car, and said to Lu Xiaowu, "Go back to the apartment immediately, or she will get sick!" The two got in the car and drove away, Jack was heartbroken. He thought of Tong En falling into the water just now, so he immediately turned around and rushed back with the travel bag. Ling Siye carried Tong En back to his apartment, turned on the hot water faucet, and put Tong En in. Tong En''s face was already purple from the cold, Ling Siye hurriedly helped her take off her clothes. When she got to the last bottoming shirt, Tong En immediately pressed his hand and said, "I will take it off myself, thank you, President." "What time is it, you can still take it off, I''m not going to do that with you, why are you nervous?" Ling Siye was afraid that she would catch a cold. "...I can do it myself." Tong En looked at Ling Siye, no matter what, it was impossible for him to undress her, "Go out, men and women are different!" Ling Siye had no choice but to go out and close the door. He went to the kitchen and made ginger tea for her. Tong En slowly took off the wet clothes inside, and there were obvious bruises on his chest. It was accidentally injured by two people just now. She endured the pain and soaked in the warm water, thinking of brother Jack just now, she has never seen brother Jack lose control like this in so many years. And looking at his appearance, did he already know who her biological parents were, why did he get so nervous when he was mentioned. She had been raised by Jack, she admitted, but she never imagined marrying him. "Knock knock!" Tong En was intoxicated in his thoughts when he heard a knock on the door. "Nian''en, I''ll get you my shirt. I''ve sent Ah Jing to buy some clothes. You should put on my clothes first and drink some ginger soup, or you''ll catch a cold." Ling Siye was outside the door. Only then did Tong En remember that she was at Ling Siye''s house, oh my god, she has no clothes. She immediately said, "President, I''ll call brother Jack to bring me clothes." "Why did you let him come?" Ling Si Yejun''s face darkened, "You are not allowed to live with him in the future!" "Why? He''s my brother!" Tong En wrapped his body tightly in a large bath towel and reached for his shirt. She really has nothing now, and she can''t wear wet clothes. She had no choice but to wear the president''s clothes first, at worst she would pay him one. "He didn''t treat you like a younger sister. He called me on your mobile phone yesterday, warned me not to provoke you, and even blocked me." Ling Siye said angrily. "You were forced to leave today, do you think it''s normal for such a brother?" Tong En remembered Jack''s abnormality. It turned out that she was peeking at her mobile phone, so she was very angry and said that she would go back to the island with her. Tong En walked out wearing Ling Siye''s shirt. A loose shirt was put on her body, feeling a little cold, she wrapped her shoulders. Ling Siye turned around and looked over, almost got a nosebleed! Her snow-white legs stood straight on the carpet, and her long wet hair was still dripping. She looked at him aggrievedly in his shirt. Looking like this, I can''t wait to be hugged in my arms and rub it hard-knead! The blood flowed backwards all over Ling Siye''s body, he immediately turned around and walked to the cabinet. He took out another coat and wrapped it up for her, "Go to bed first, Ah Jing will bring the clothes later!" "No, I''ll ask my brother to deliver the clothes, President, thank you." Tong En sat on the sofa looking for his phone. But suddenly remembered that after he fell into the sea, all the trips were with Jack, including the mobile phone. Seeing her shivering from the cold, Ling Siye turned on the heater, bent down and hugged her. Tong En''s heart was beating wildly. She looked up at his resolute chin, plain white collar, and bursts of pleasant, clear breath, which made her unable to breathe. "...I, President..." "Shut up!" Ling Siye roared in a low voice. "Do you want to catch a cold?" He put her on the bed rudely, covered her with the quilt, and brought her ginger tea, "Drink it!" Tong En shivered from the cold, so he had no choice but to pick up the bowl, gritted his teeth and drank the ginger tea. Ling Siye turned around and brought a hair dryer to dry her hair. Tong En didn''t dare to say a word, looking at his cold handsome face, she bowed her head in silence, and didn''t dare to ask about his biological parents. Ling Siye slowly helped her blow-dry her long hair, and subconsciously touched her cold skin with his fingertips. Chapter 629 Tong En felt that his fingers were like fire, the place where he touched felt burning, and his heart was beating uncontrollably. After drying his hair, Ling Siye sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the girl with wide eyes, "You will live here from today on!" "..." Tong En''s jaw dropped in shock. "No! I want to go home!" How could she live with him. "You and I are dating, do you think I will allow you to live with a strange man?" Ling Siye looked into her blue eyes firmly. "He is my brother, not a stranger! President, even if I want to date you, you can''t bully brother Jack! I said that brother Jack is my only relative in this life!" If brother Jack knew that she was going to date Ling Siye and move out, he might do something more drastic. Ling Siye slowly stretched out his hand, hugged Tong En in his arms together with the quilt, and kissed her cold forehead lightly, "Nian En, I said that you are the only girl I like, and that Jack has intentions for you." No way. How can I rest assured that you will live with him again. " "No, Brother Jack won''t hurt me!" Tong En firmly disagreed to move out. "Then have you agreed to date me?" Ling Siye looked at the girl in his arms. "I..." She didn''t seem to agree yet, but she admitted that she liked the domineering man in front of her. Seeing the girl''s hesitation to speak, Ling Siye raised the corners of his lips slightly, and hugged her tightly, "Nian En, don''t be afraid. Huh?" She was in his arms, her delicate face flushed red, her long eyelashes began to tremble, and her eyes stared at him from time to time. , How could he hold back, he lowered his head and kissed her, this time he touched her gently and delicately, gently pressing his lips against her cold lips, sucking lightly and shallowly. The sweet smell and the smell of clean and refreshing shower gel made Ling Siye hug her even tighter. He likes her sweetness, likes her shy look, and hopes to just kiss her quietly like this. He pried open her white teeth, lightly brushed the surface of his tongue, and sucked the sweetness in her mouth into his mouth. Tong En was tightly wrapped by his quilt, she couldn''t move at all, and let his kisses become more and more intense like a rainstorm. Ling Siye didn''t seem to be satisfied with this kiss, he threw off the quilt, stretched his big hand through the shirt she was wearing, and touched her smooth back. Tong En was awakened by a gust of cold wind, and she immediately began to struggle with an "oh". Ling Siye''s kiss on her lips became more and more frenzied, and his warm hands slid across her willow waist. Lu Xiaowu''s words are all in his mind: Turn her into your woman, who would dare to touch her. He really wanted to make her his woman right away, so he wouldn''t be afraid of Jack''s pervert! Tong En felt his big hand grazing her skin, and the place passing by seemed to be on fire. She suddenly felt that this was very dangerous, and she struggled hard. Ling Siye raised his blood-red eyes, "Nian En, let me hug you, don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Tong En withdrew a little and quickly wrapped his clothes and quilt tightly, "President..." "Call me by name!" Ling Siye kissed the corner of her lips. "Ling Siye!" Tong En yelled, her face flushed with shame, "Don''t mess around, even if I agree to date you, I won''t be able to have sex with you right away!" Seeing the girl''s angry appearance, Ling Siye wished he could tear her to the bone. He had no choice but to let go of his hand, staring at her red lips, his voice was a little hoarse, "Nianen, don''t worry, I won''t mess around without your consent." Tong En looked at him tightly wrapped in the quilt and said, "Do you really know who my biological parents are?" Just as Ling Siye was about to speak, his cell phone rang. He picked it up, looked at it, and smiled pleasantly. "Luo, are you here...very good, I''ll welcome you tonight. Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time...yes, let''s have a good chat tonight." After he hung up the phone, the doorbell rang. Ling Siye walked over and kissed Tong En on the forehead and said, "Ah Jing has brought clothes! I''ll come as soon as I go." Ling Siye turned around and walked out. Ah Jing walked in with a bag at the door, "President, I bought it according to the size you said, take a look." Ling Siye took the bag, opened it and looked, "Yes, yes." Ah Jing laughed, stretched his neck, and looked hard into the bedroom. Ling Si Yejun''s face darkened, "What are you looking at? Don''t go to work in the company yet!" Ah Jing immediately turned around and walked out with a smile, "Yes, the president, I''m leaving." Ling Siye hurriedly closed the door and walked into the bedroom with the bag. "See if it fits, and buy clothes for you." Tong En opened it and saw that the clothes inside were indeed her size, she didn''t care about anything else, and took the clothes to the changing room to change. When she came out, Ling Siye was making milk in the kitchen, she walked by, "President, I''m going back first." "Drink a glass of milk before leaving. Also, Nian''en, I told Jack that I found your biological parents at the pier just now. But Nian''en, I will help you find your biological parents." Ling Siye took her hand and sat on the sofa, "If our guess is correct, Jack knows your biological parents. He deliberately didn''t let you recognize your parents. You should know how selfish he is! And , My friend Qiao Siluo from country M is coming here tonight. He is a major general from country M, and I will ask him to help you find your biological parents." "Qiao Siluo?" Tong En was slightly taken aback, could it be that Qiao Siluo from that year? "How do you know him?" Ling Siye said about Qiao Siluo with a beautiful arc on his mouth, "He is the only person I admire in this world. He is knowledgeable and intelligent. He was only ten years old when he graduated from Harvard. Five years old. He is my senior brother!" Mentioning Qiao Siluo, Ling Siye''s eyebrows beamed brightly. Tong En nodded and said, "When I was nine years old, it was Joslow who came to our school to give a speech. I met him once. Ling Siye stroked her hair and said, "Nian En, would you like to meet Qiao Siluo with me tonight? But you can''t like him, you are my girl, you know?" Tong En said with a smile, "Who... who promised to be your girl?" "Of course it''s you!" He wrapped her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "If it doesn''t count now, I don''t care about turning you into my girl right away!" After hearing what he said, Tong En knew what he meant, she pushed him away, and glared at him angrily, "How dare you!" Looking at Youlan''s deep eyes with mist, Ling Siye hugged her into his arms, "Why don''t you dare!" "Ah!" Before Tong En could react, Ling Siye picked her up and strode towards the bedroom. Tong En became anxious, "Ling Siye!" She stared firmly at the man''s burning eyes. "Don''t do this, we..." "Are you still saying I dare not?" "Stop talking!" "Then promise to be my girlfriend?" "..." Ling Siye continued to walk in. "Okay...I promise you." Chapter 630 Ling Siye smiled slightly, his smile was like the sunshine in winter, and his handsome face was charmingly gentle. Tong En looked at his smile silently, and was actually intoxicated by his smile. Such a man is domineering yet gentle, he pushes her too hard, she can only agree. Ling Siye walked out with her in his arms, pressed her on the sofa, and kissed her deeply again. When Tong En returned home, Jack was about to go crazy. Ling Siye took her away, he didn''t know where they went, how could he accept such a situation. He stood on the balcony of the apartment, watching the endless flow of people downstairs, his heart sank to the bottom of the sea. Is he really going to lose Nian En? If so, what is the point of his living in this world! When Jack was anxious at home like ants in a hot pot, Tong En pushed open the door and walked in. Jack immediately ran over, "Nian En, where did that Ling Siye take you?" He looked at the new clothes on her and was slightly startled, "Where did you get these clothes?" Tong En walked over slowly and gently held Jack''s hand, "Brother, Ling Siye bought it for me, and my clothes are wet. My mobile phone is no longer with me. I can''t call you either. Brother, you Don''t worry, I will return the money for the clothes. Brother, don''t be angry, okay?" Tong En raised her head, her eyes were as deep as the sea, and she looked at Jack imploringly. Jack''s heart broke instantly like a string with a ''boom''. He hugged her heartbroken and closed his eyes. Well, he shouldn''t embarrass her anymore, as long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter if he goes to hell. Tong En smiled and hugged him back, his embrace was still so warm, just like when she was a child, he was her only support. She gently pushed him away and looked at him with a smile, "Brother, don''t worry, even if Nian En finds his parents or my lover in the future, you are the most important thing in my heart." After listening to her words, Jack felt sore in his heart. He closed his eyes and nodded, then stroked her long hair, "Nian En, brother is wrong, I won''t force you in the future, as long as you are happy, brother will listen to you .¡± Tong Enzai couldn''t bear it anymore, and threw herself into Jack''s arms, choked up and said, "Brother... I''m sorry, Nianen made you sad. If there is a suitable girl, I hope my brother can get married as soon as possible. I want to see Happy brother." Jack said with a wry smile, "Silly girl." My happiness is you. But he can''t say it anymore, and he can''t force her anymore. He didn''t want to see her tears, and her helpless look! Just watching her happy like this, so what if I die alone. "Okay, hurry up and pack up, let''s go out for dinner." "Okay!" Tong En wiped away her tears and walked into the room. Jack looked at her back and felt the fragrance she left in his arms just now. sad can''t breathe... Was he going to lose her completely? , I can only be her real brother in the future. Tong En quickly tidied himself up and went out for dinner with Jack. In order to make up for the mistake of accidentally pushing Tong En into the sea, Jack took Tong En directly to the largest western restaurant in Xuancheng. Tong En has always liked the western food here, and last time he played the piano there. The two soon came to the western restaurant. It was noon and there were quite a lot of people in the restaurant. Jack and Tong En chose a seat by the window and sat down one after another. Jack helped Tong En order a few of her favorite dishes, then looked straight at Tong En, and tried again to persuade her to go back with him, "Nian En, do you really plan to go back to the island with your brother? " "Come back, I haven''t gone back to visit for a long time." Tong En smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were curved and cute. Jack couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect Tong En to change his plan of not going back, "Nian En, are you sure? Are you sure you really want to go back to the island with your brother?" "Of course," Tong En nodded with a smile, "but we''re just going back to visit, we still have to come back, it''s not like we''ll live on the island forever." "Why? Isn''t the island bad? Its environment is very beautiful now, and it is clearly a paradise that many urbanites yearn for!" Hearing that Tong En said that he was just going back to visit, Jack lost control of his emotions and his voice became louder. Tong En knew that as long as he said he didn''t want to go back with brother Jack, he would definitely have this attitude. In order to appease Jack, Tong En quickly said softly, "Brother, we will go back, but not now, we will go back after doing some business. At that time, we can still retire on the island." "But now, we have been working hard here for so long, what if we don''t do some business, don''t you think?" Jack''s face suddenly turned a little ugly, he knew that Tong En was reluctant to leave here. But what he didn''t know was whether Tong En was reluctant to leave because he liked city life, or because he liked that annoying Ling Siye? ! Tong En saw Jack''s displeasure, and gently held his hand, "Brother, don''t do this. It''s good for us to live here, the world here is wider, and even in the future..." "Nian En?" Before Tong En finished speaking, there was a slightly surprised soft cry from behind. She turned her head and saw that Ling Siye had also come to this restaurant. Beside Ling Siye, there was a handsome man standing. "President..." Tong En stood up slightly and nodded to Ling Siye. This address immediately made Ling Siye frowned in displeasure, and immediately said in a low voice, "Isn''t it a good name?" "Hey! You surnamed Ling, didn''t you see that we were eating? Can you stop dangling in front of us?" Jack was furious when he saw Ling Siye, and interrupted him angrily. Ling Siye was also furious when he saw Jack, he rolled his eyes in disdain, and said, "Hehe, I really didn''t see you here. If I knew, I would have rushed in to protect Tong En." "Ling, what do you mean?" Jack stood up angrily, and wanted to beat Ling Siye hard. He hadn''t had enough fights with him at the beach just now, and something happened to Tong En, otherwise, he would have beaten him. He is full of minions. Ling Siye followed with his eyes widened, "That''s what you think." "you¡­¡­" "Okay, brother, we''re here to eat, not to quarrel. This is a public place, can you be more restrained, don''t be so childish?" Tong En blushed with anxiety, for fear that the two would fight again stand up. "If it wasn''t for Nian En''s sake, I would definitely beat you all over the place!" Jack said as he squeezed his fists, his tone full of threats. Ling Siye didn''t like this at all, he shook his neck, "Really? It''s just that I don''t know who beat who to the teeth." With that said, Ling Siye decided to maintain his modest and gentlemanly demeanor, and didn''t bother to argue with Jack, a tyrannical man. Chapter 631 He turned his head to look at the tall man standing beside him, and introduced him to Tong En, "Nianen, this is the Qiao Siluo I told you about. Siluo, this is my woman, Nianen." "Hey! The surname is Ling, you''d better take back what you said just now, who agrees with you calling my sister like that?!" Jack immediately blew up, hateful bastard, Nian En is his sister! That bastard Ling Siye dared to introduce her as his woman to outsiders like this! Ling Siye glanced at Jack lazily, and didn''t intend to respond to him at all, but took Tong En''s hand and sat on the side seat. Tong En''s face was blushing because of Ling Siye''s introduction just now, she bit her lower lip shyly, and lightly slapped Ling Siye''s shoulder, "Who is your woman now? Talk nonsense!" "It''s just a matter of time, no one in this world is qualified to be my woman except you!" Ling Siye said coolly, directly declaring ownership. Tong En''s ears were reddened by Ling Siye''s domineering words, she gave Ling Siye a sideways glance, and then politely extended her right hand from Qiao Siluo, "Hello, my name is Nianen, senior Qiao, nice to see you again .¡± However, Qiao Siluo didn''t make any movements. He had been staring at Tong En since he came in, and he looked as if he had lost his soul and was a little dazed. Ling Siye pushed Qiao Siluo dissatisfied, "Luo, didn''t you hear my woman greet you? Where is your self-cultivation? I know my woman is perfect, but I warn you first, absolutely not Hit her idea, otherwise, hum!" Qiao Siluo didn''t hear Ling Siye''s words at all. From the first time he entered the door and saw Tong En, he was so shocked that he couldn''t recover. So much alike, so much alike! Qiao Siluo never imagined that he would meet someone who looked so similar to his mother Yan Xiluo here, especially those eyes, they were exactly the same! When he gave a speech in Ottawa back then, he felt that Tong En was somewhat similar to his mother, but now Tong En has grown up a lot, and he seems to be a replica of his mother. If he hadn''t asked about Tong En''s family background before, he would really have thought she was his sister who had been missing for many years! Qiao Siluo stared closely at Tong En''s eyes, and said very seriously, "I remember you, you are the cute little girl in Ston School, right? I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you look more and more like me. I¡­¡­" "Nian En, I suddenly don''t want to eat here anymore, let''s go!" Jack had already recognized that Qiao Siluo was the boy who was trapped on the island by himself and then secretly released by Tong En. And he already knew that Qiao Siluo was Tong En''s real brother! Because in Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo''s global girl-hunting announcement, he already knew that Qiao Siluo was Nian En''s biological brother. What is he afraid of? God, this lover was snatched away by this hateful Ling Siye, is it possible that his brother''s identity will also be snatched away! No, no, it''s impossible! He doesn''t allow it! In order to prevent Tong En''s background from being discovered, he grabbed Tong En''s hand without saying a word, intending to take her out of the restaurant. Jack dragged Tong En and wanted to leave, but Ling Siye grabbed him just half a step away, "Nian En doesn''t want to leave yet, if you want to go, you can just go by yourself." Tong En was also a little puzzled, "Brother, we are here for dinner, why are we going to leave after a good time?" Jack was in a hurry. He didn''t want Tong En to have more contact with Qiao Siluo. Looking at the eyes of Qiao Siluo examining Tong En just now, it was clearly suspicious eyes! No, he must not let Tong En recognize Qiao Siluo, she will always be his alone! No one can take her away from him! "Nian En, my brother suddenly lost his appetite and doesn''t want to eat here, do you want to come with me?" Jack kept urging Tong En. Before Tong En could speak, Qiao Siluo on the side said clearly, "Honorable island owner, don''t come here unharmed! You are in such a hurry to leave, don''t you want to catch up on the old days?" Jack groaned in his heart, and it seemed that he was recognized by this guy! You should have walked faster just now! Qiao Siluo stared at Jack with piercing eyes. He had already recognized that it was this arrogant guy who tortured him on the island. However, this guy just called Ling Siye''s girlfriend his sister, didn''t he? Qiao Siluo slapped his head suddenly, he was really stupid! Should have thought of it tomorrow! Who else would release him from the dungeon but this angelic girl in front of him? "You are the little angel who released me from the water prison back then, aren''t you?" Qiao Siluo grabbed Tong En''s hand excitedly and asked repeatedly, "I was imprisoned in the water prison by Jack on the island. That boy in the house! Take a good look, do you still recognize me?" Qiao Siluo asked eagerly, while secretly blaming himself for being too stupid. Obviously he had met the angel who rescued him from the dungeon a long time ago, so why was he so stupid that he didn''t recognize it? Tong En stared blankly at Qiao Siluo, and the childhood memories slowly came to life in his mind. She looked at Qiao Siluo in surprise, "...I was young at the time, so I didn''t see your face clearly. The boy in the water prison was you? It turns out that we met a long time ago. What a fate." Ling Siye, who was standing next to Tong En, stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Siluo''s hand away from Tong En''s, and said unwillingly, "Speaking is talking, don''t touch your hands! Luo, let me warn you first, you can''t do it now." Don''t let the grace of saving your life agree with her body. This is my girl, you are not allowed to think of her!" "Ahem, also, it seems that your past is very interesting, I don''t mind listening to it!" Qiao Siluo was amused by Ling Siye''s words, "What, you, did you forget what I told you before I came here? I have already found my lover who has been missing for many years." "Hehe, of course I know, but I can''t guarantee that you won''t be tempted by my girl. Who made her so good, anyone wants to covet her." Ling Siye said, looking at the expression on his face. Lime Jack. Jack glared at Ling Siye fiercely, and went to pull Tong En''s hand again, "Nian En, let''s go, brother will take you to eat somewhere else." "Don''t rush away, honorable island owner, I haven''t had time to settle the matter with you before." Joslow reached out to stop Jack, "Let''s make an appointment when we have time, and then we will make gestures so that you can take care of yourself." Remember the past." Jack was trembling with anger, if it wasn''t for Tong En''s presence, he would have punched Joslow long ago. It really shouldn''t have let him escape back then. Thinking that I couldn''t beat him back then, not to mention this annoying guy now! However, he was not overwhelmed by anger. In order to save face, he nodded calmly, "No problem, welcome to enlighten me at any time." Chapter 632 Tong En saw that his brother was not at odds with them, and was afraid that their conflict would intensify, so he obediently waved goodbye to Ling Siye and Qiao Siluo, "You guys go eat first, brother and I will go back first, see you next time." Ling Siye directly blocked Tong En''s way, "Silly girl, why do you care so much about other people''s feelings and ignore yourself? Why can''t you make a plan for yourself? Since you ordered a meal, sit down and eat together." Bar." With that said, he involuntarily pushed Tong En down again who had stood up. Tong En looked at Jack''s extremely angry face and wanted to stand up in fear, Ling Siye suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, I wanted to tell you about your parents, since you don''t like to hear it, let it go." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye let go of his hand, as if an old god was there. He was sure Tong En would stay after hearing this. Sure enough, Tong En''s eyes lit up, he sat down seriously, leaned up to Ling Siye and asked, "Are you lying to me again?" Jack suddenly became nervous and wanted to drag Tong En away quickly, "Nian En, don''t listen to him, he is lying to you." Tong En turned her head abruptly, "Brother, how do you know he''s lying to me? Do you know about my biological parents?" Jack was dumbfounded by the question, but couldn''t answer, he hesitated for a long time before saying, "I don''t know, but he certainly doesn''t know either, or he would have told you. Nian En, don''t be so easy to deceive, like This kind of rich man just enjoys playing with girls, and he has no sincerity at all! Don''t be fooled by him!" Tong En thought for a while, but instead of leaving in a hurry, he looked at Jack seriously, "Brother, as I said, even if I find my biological parents back, I will never alienate you, you will always be The dearest relatives in my life. In fact, I don¡¯t have any special thoughts about my biological parents, I just want to meet them, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Qiao Siluo on the side suddenly became nervous. He quickly grabbed Tong En''s shoulder and asked in a panic, "What were you talking about just now? What biological parents? I remember I asked you last time, you said you have parents! " Tong En''s words quickly caused ripples in Qiao Siluo''s heart like a stone falling into the water. He still remembered how much he longed for her to be his sister when he first saw this angelic and flawless girl. Later, he also implicitly asked Tong En, and when he learned that she had an older brother, he left sadly. Now when he heard that Tong En was actually looking for his biological parents, Qiao Siluo''s heart beat like a drum. Could it be possible that she was really his sister who had been missing for many years? Otherwise, how could she have the same eyes as her mother? Even the smile on his face is so gentle? Tong En''s shoulders hurt a little from being grabbed by Qiao Siluo, and he couldn''t help crying softly, "Major General Qiao, you scratched me." "Let go!" "Let go of her!" Ling Siye and Jack fought off Qiao Siluo''s hand from left to right, preventing him from getting closer to Tong En. Only then did Qiao Siluo realize his gaffe, and he quickly apologized to Tong En, "I''m sorry, I was too excited. I just thought of my sister who has been missing for many years, and you are probably my sister!" Tong En couldn''t believe her ears, she opened her eyes wide, "What did you say? Did your sister disappear?" She shook her head subconsciously, "No, it''s impossible, it''s not that coincidental." "Nian En!" Jack suddenly roared, his eyes became angry and cold. "Are you going or not?" Jack stood up and stared at Tong En. Tong En looked back and saw that Jack suddenly became overwhelmed, and she immediately knew that he was afraid that she would be robbed and that she would leave him. She didn''t want to make him worry so much anymore, she turned around and took Jack''s hand and said, "Okay, brother, let''s go." Jack held her hand, as if relieved, and took a deep breath. Pull her out of the restaurant. Ling Siye and Qiao Siluo immediately chased after him, "Nian En! Come back!" Tong En paused for a moment, turned around and glanced at Ling Siye, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving first!" Ling Siye vomited blood angrily. He was about to chase after him when Qiao Siluo stopped him, "Si Ye, don''t worry." Ling Siye stared fiercely at the back of Jack pulling Tong En away, "Luo, do you know that guy is a pervert? I have already found out that Nian En is a girl he raised, not his biological brother. And he once Tell me that Nian En is his girl, even her biological parents can''t take her away." After hearing his words, Qiao Siluo''s blood flowed backwards. Thirteen years ago, Nian En was on that island. She was as kind as an angel, rescued him from the dark cell, and watched him leave. However, three years later, she went to school here, and when he saw her again, he was still not sure that she was his long-lost sister. Daddy and Mommy have been looking for their daughter all their lives. If they can find his lost sister, they will be so happy. If he guessed correctly, this angelic girl named Nian En must be his sister. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Siluo quietly looking into the distance in a daze, "Luo, is she really your long-lost sister?" Qiao Siluo shook his head, "I shouldn''t be sure for now, but Si Ye, I''m 80% sure that she is my biological sister!" "Then what are you waiting for? Pull Nian En out to do DNA with you!" Ling Siye grabbed Qiao Siluo''s arm. Qiao Siluo looked at Ling Siye who was so nervous, and smiled softly, "Don''t worry, I will find a solution." Ling Siye had no choice but to pull him into the restaurant, "What can you do? I just want to get Nianen away from that vulgar person quickly! Come on, let''s have some food first, I''m already hungry!" After sitting down, Qiao Siluo picked up the phone and sent a message to Yan Xiluo: Mommy, I might have found my sister. Can you guys come to Ottawa? Only when Mommy and Daddy came, could he truly recognize his sister. If Nian En is his sister, then Jack is her benefactor. He raised Nian En since he was a child. If he didn''t give up, Nian En would not recognize his father and mother, because Nian En is now nineteen years old! Everything depends on her own will. After dinner, Ling Siye drove Qiao Siluo to the downstairs where Tong En lived, "That pervert and Nian En live here, Luo, I liked Nian En very much from the first time I saw him." She, she''s Ottawa''s piano princess, a digital genius, and now my firm''s chief economist!" "But that pervert forced her to go back to some island yesterday. He fought with me at the pier and pushed Nian En into the sea." He punched the steering wheel, "Nian En said that perverted Jack was The most important person in her life, let me not bully him, you say how aggrieved I am!" Chapter 633 Ling Siye was trembling with anger, Qiao Siluo laughed softly, "You still have today, don''t you think you didn''t like women back then? I remember that many people doubted you and Lu Xiaowu..." "Luo!" Ling Siye interrupted him, "Do you think so too?" "Hehe." Joslow smiled and said nothing. Ling Siye swung his fist, "Looking for a fight, even you think so!" Qiao Siluo took his fist, "Who doubts your own behavior back then! Haha!" The two were having a fight in the car, and suddenly saw Jack come back with Tong En. Jack held Tong En in his arms and walked back, Tong En''s entire petite body was in his arms, Ling Siye''s lungs exploded watching him. He immediately wanted to open the car door and go out, but was stopped by Qiao Siluo, "Don''t be impulsive, you put Nian En in a dilemma!" "But...look at him!" Ling Siye watched the two walk into the elevator and go up the stairs, with the blood flowing backwards all over his body. Qiao Siluo pressed his shoulder, "What you are worried about will not happen. Jack will not hurt her. He raised her since she was a child. No one can replace this kind of feeling." Ling Siye looked at Qiao Siluo, "You will do DNA with Nian En tomorrow, I don''t believe that your real brother is not as good as his brother who raised him." Qiao Siluo shook his head, "Of course it''s not as good as the grace of nurturing is greater than the sky. Nian''en has only had him since he was a child, and although we are her relatives, we have not participated in her growth. What qualifications do we have to ask her to do something!" Ling Siye was so angry that he was speechless, the two of them thought for a moment and drove away. Jack and Tong En, who walked into the apartment, sat on the sofa. Just now, the two went to another place to have a good meal and went home. Jack pulled Tong En to the sofa and looked into her blue eyes, "Nian En, do you really want to recognize your biological parents?" Tong En shook her head, "Although I want to know who my biological parents are, I don''t have to recognize them." She looked out the window at night. "I just want to know how my biological parents lost me. In fact, Liang Ru''s mother loves me very much. Even if I don''t recognize my biological mother in this life, I still have you, brother. Nianen said that you are My loved ones!" Hearing her words and looking at Tong En''s delicate face, Jack''s heart melted. He swore secretly that in this case, he would never let Nian En be snatched away by anyone. He gently shook Nian En''s hand, "That Qiao Siluo suspects that you are his biological sister, why don''t you go for an appraisal with him tomorrow, so that he can give up, Nian En, brother just wants to be with you in this life Live quietly." "At that time, I knew the conditions on the island were very poor, so I wanted to take you outside to have a look. Now the island is full of flowers, like a paradise on earth. When you want to go back, my brother will accompany you back. Okay?" Jack looked at Tong En dotingly, as long as she was willing, he would give her happiness. No one needs to be involved. Tong En nodded, "Okay, we will go to the island after working here for a few years. Brother, Nian En will always be with you." Jack smiled, showing his white teeth, stroking her head and saying, "Hey, go to sleep." Tong En nodded, stood up and walked into the bedroom. After Tong En entered the room, Jack''s originally gentle face gradually turned cold, his gray eyes were blood red, he picked up the phone and dialed... He went into the bedroom and stood in front of the French windows all night. The moonlight shines on his resolute face, the indescribable sadness and loneliness... The next day the sun was shining warmly, Jack and Tong En had breakfast and were ready to go to the military attache. After they packed up and went downstairs, they saw Joslow standing downstairs. Tong En remembered Jack''s words yesterday, and she bowed her head and walked over, "Major General Qiao, do you still suspect that I am your lost sister? I believe it will not be such a coincidence. Also, I don''t necessarily have to find any biological parents. I live now very happy." Qiao Siluo looked at the girl in front of him, her blue eyes were as clear as water, exactly the same as Mommy, and also the same as himself! If this is not his sister, who could it be? He looked up at Jack, he was no longer as rude as yesterday, and smiled, "Mr. Jack, if I''m not wrong, Nian En may be my biological sister. If you agree, I''d like to take her for an appraisal. If so, our whole family will thank you for your kindness in raising Nianen!" Jack was no longer as excited as yesterday, he closed his eyes, and what should come will always come, "I promise you, I will go for an appraisal with you, if Nian En is not your sister, please don''t appear in our room in the future before." Qiao Siluo looked straight at Jack, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he deeply wanted to see through Jack''s heart. Jack raised his head slightly and looked at him indifferently, he stretched out his hand to hold Nian En and said, "Let''s go." Joslow took them to the appraisal center, where the staff saw them stand up, and Joslow explained the purpose of their visit. The people inside drew blood from the two, and then told Qiao Siluo, "This appraisal will take four hours at the fastest. Please come to get the appraisal results this afternoon." Qiao Siluo nodded, drove Nian En to the company first, and then sent Jack to the military attache. Jack got out of the car and went straight in. "Mr. Jack." Joslow called out to him. Jack turned and looked at Joslow, "What else is there for Major General Joe?" Qiao Siluo looked at Jack, "Whether Nian En is my sister or not, I must thank you, you raised her, she is so kind. I really hope she is my sister." A mocking arc curled up at the corner of Jack''s mouth, "We''ll wait until the results of the appraisal come out. If she''s your sister, it''s okay. Nianen has her own thoughts. I won''t force her to do something she doesn''t like." Jack didn''t say anything, turned and walked into the military attache. Joslow looked at Jack''s military officer for a while, then turned and left. Sitting in the office, Tong En was very anxious all morning. She didn''t know what the result of the appraisal was, what to do if she was Qiao Siluo''s younger sister, and what her biological parents were like. But looking at Qiao Siluo''s handsome face and outstanding talent, his parents must be not ordinary people. Tong En hoped to be Qiao Siluo''s sister, but didn''t want to be, because Jack didn''t like her finding her parents. Every time he saw his heartbroken look, Tong En wanted to give up his desire to find his parents. Although she really wants to know what her parents look like, and why they abandoned her back then! But she is fine now, and she doesn''t want to make Brother Jack unhappy. Just when Tong En was feeling uneasy, it was time for lunch. Tong En didn''t even eat lunch, and immediately ran out. She just wanted to read the appraisal report as soon as possible. Tong En called Jack and said that he went directly to the appraisal center and told him not to pick her up. After Jack agreed, he drove to the identification center. And Joslow is on his way to the firm center. Chapter 634 Tong En was walking on the road, about to take a car to the appraisal center. She passed the intersection and looked around to see if there was any car coming. Fortunately, it was lunch time and there were not many cars on the road. Tong En saw that the green light was on, so he walked on the crosswalk, intending to cross the road and take a taxi to the identification center on the opposite side. Just as Tong En reached the middle of the road, a red sports car suddenly sped up at the corner. There was a red light ahead, but instead of stopping, the sports car accelerated and slammed into Tong En, making a loud roar. When Tong En saw the car coming towards him, he instinctively wanted to avoid it, but how could a person''s two legs outrun the wheels of a speeding sports car? Only a loud "bang" was heard, and Tong En was hit by a high-speed sports car, flew several meters away like a kite with a broken string, and then fell heavily on the ground. The bone-piercing pain hit, causing Tong En''s body to curl up into a ball. Her eyes were spinning, and she could clearly feel the warm blood flowing from her head and slowly trickling down to the ground. All the bones in his body hurt like they were broken, and the pain was so painful that Tong En was about to faint. But instead of stopping after hitting someone, the red sports car accelerated away, so fast that the license plate could not even be seen. Feeling dizzy in front of her eyes, Tong En tried her best to stay awake, not daring to let herself fall asleep. But as the blood flowed, Tong En gradually felt that all the strength in his body was gone, and he finally closed his eyes weakly. "Look, there was a car accident!" "Bumping someone, my God!" "Someone is injured, call 120!" Pedestrians passing by saw Tong En lying in a pool of blood, and surrounded him one after another. However, no one dared to get too close, because no one knew how Tong En was injured, so they all took out their mobile phones to call the police, and then called the ambulance to come. Soon, police cars and ambulances came roaring. In order to collect evidence, the police sealed off the entire car accident scene to prevent others from approaching. The doctor in the ambulance followed and checked Tong En''s injuries on the spot. Because of this sudden car accident, this section of the intersection was blocked for a long time. In order to avoid traffic jams, the traffic police began to stand guard at the intersection, advising drivers passing by to take a detour. Jack was driving by here at this time, and was stopped by the traffic police before reaching the intersection, "Sir, there was a car accident ahead, a girl was hit by a red sports car, and now her life and death are uncertain. Our police are dealing with it, please cooperate and take a detour temporarily." Hearing the traffic policeman''s words, and looking at the flashing police lights and ambulance ahead, Jack''s heart was stabbed severely. He quickly parked the car aside and walked quickly towards the scene of the car accident. No, the girl who got bumped couldn''t be his Nian En! Jack prayed secretly while walking all the way, but when he got closer, he saw the traffic police cooperating with the doctor to lift Tong En, who was covered in blood, to the 120 car. The blood in Jack''s body froze when this scene was immediately exciting, his brain exploded with a bang, he tore off the police cordon, and strode towards the ambulance, "Thank you! Thank you!" The traffic policeman came over immediately, trying to stop Jack, but he pushed him away, "Get out of the way! That''s my sister lying there!" Jack pushed the traffic police away violently, saw Tong En lying dying on a stretcher, and wanted to hold her tightly in his arms. It took a lot of effort for several doctors to hold Jack, "Please calm down, the injured is not sure if she has internal bleeding, you can''t shake her, so as not to aggravate the injury." This sentence immediately made Jack restrain the urge to hug Tong En, he clenched his fist and slammed it on the ambulance, tears that had never been shed now fell down, "Damn it! Who is it?" The bastard hurt you like this?! I will definitely make him pay back thousands of times!" "Sir, please make way. We have to close the door and take the injured to the hospital." The doctor in the ambulance reminded Jack to get out of the way, and wanted to close the door and leave. "She''s my sister, I''ll go with you." Jack said, bending over and getting into the car. At this time, Tong En was lying on a stretcher unconsciously, his head and body were covered with glaring scarlet, and his injuries looked very serious. Looking at the bloodless Tong En lying on the stretcher, Jack couldn''t breathe from the pain in his heart. He shouted one after another, "Nianen, brother is here, wake up!" But Tong En still closed his eyes tightly. Jack was on the verge of breaking down, Who exactly? Who hurt his girl like this? ! No matter who this person is, he will find him out with his own hands, and then tear him into pieces! Jack swore fiercely in his heart. He held Tong En''s pale, cold and bloody little hand with trembling hands, and tears rolled down one by one, "Nian En, it''s all my brother''s fault. If I insist on picking you up, it will be fine." It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have let you leave me. If you persist, we will be in the hospital soon. Promise brother, you must be fine, okay?" However, no matter how much Jack begged, Tong En lay there motionless like a lifeless puppet. Under her body, the blood oozing from the stretcher dripped into the ambulance, splashing dazzling scarlet blood flowers. "Doctor, please drive faster, my sister is in a very dangerous situation now, can you drive faster?!" Jack was afraid that he would be late to the hospital, so he urged the doctor loudly. Amid Jack''s deafening urging all the way, the ambulance finally stopped steadily at the hospital. Before the car came to a complete stop, Jack opened the back door and jumped out, shouting to the nurses in the hospital lobby, "Come out, someone, my sister was in a car accident, come and help!" The nurses were taken aback, and hurried over pushing the hospital stretcher cart. They helped the doctor on board the ambulance to lift Tong En out of the car, and then quickly pushed the seriously injured Tong En into the emergency room. Jack also wanted to go in, but was stopped by the nurse, "Sorry, it''s a sterile room inside, you can''t go in, you can only wait outside." After finishing speaking, the nurse quickly closed the door of the operating room and shut Jack out. Jack anxiously paced back and forth outside, wishing he could kick open the door and rush in. But he dare not, his girl is receiving treatment, he can''t do such an impulsive thing. He had no choice but to wait patiently! * Here, Tong En is being rescued in the emergency room, while Qiao Siluo, who arrived at the identification center from another road, has been waiting for a long time. He looked at the time again, and it was more than an hour past the agreed time, why haven''t the brothers and sisters come yet? Forget it, don''t wait! Qiao Siluo, who was anxious to see the result, definitely didn''t wait for Tong En, went to see the result first, and went directly to get the appraisal report. Chapter 635 He looked down line by line impatiently, but saw a few harsh words in the column of appraisal results: The kinship of the applicant is not established! This result immediately made Qiao Siluo feel disheartened. Mingming Tong En has the same blue eyes as Mommy, and his face resembles Daddy very much. How can there be no kinship? However, the appraisal result has come out, it is rigorous and scientific, and it will never go wrong. Even though Qiao Siluo was reluctant in every possible way, he had no choice but to accept the result. The hopeful Qiao Siluo was disheartened. He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Yan Xiluo, "Mum, you don''t need to come. The identification result has come out, and the girl is not my sister!" After sending this message, Qiao Siluo, who was extremely disappointed, drove directly to Ling Siye''s company. He originally thought that he would be able to recognize his sister smoothly this time, but he never expected that this would be the result. It seems that he was too whimsical before, how can there be such a coincidence in the world! Qiao Siluo drove towards Ling Siye''s company despondently. Along the way, Nian En''s gentle smile flashed in front of his eyes. So much alike, so much alike! Especially when she smiles, she looks exactly like her own mommy! However, the result of the appraisal rejected all guesses, and Joslow let out a long sigh of relief in frustration. Forget it, probably because he is not qualified to be Nian En''s brother, right? After all, she is so good, so her real family should be even better. But regardless of whether she is his own sister or not, Qiao Siluo has already regarded her as his own sister because of the fact that she released herself from the water prison back then, and silently wished her happiness forever in the future . Qiao Siluo was thinking in a mess, left the car downstairs in Ling Siye''s company, and took the elevator to the top floor CEO''s office. Ling Siye is fidgeting in the office at the moment, he didn''t see Nian En when he just came back, and she didn''t answer the phone, he didn''t know what she was doing! This hateful girl, when he comes back, he must kiss her swollen lips fiercely! Just when Ling Siye was thinking about how to punish Tong En, Qiao Siluo walked in unhappily. Seeing Qiao Siluo coming over at this time, Ling Siye was a little strange, and quickly asked, "Luo, Nianen is your biological sister, right?" Qiao Siluo shook his head in disappointment, and handed the appraisal result back from the appraisal center to Ling Siye, "The result has come out, and we are not related. You will leave this trouble to Nianen later, my troops I still have something to do here, so I will go back first. By the way, tell her for me that even if she is not my own sister, I am willing to be her brother. If there is a chance, she is always welcome to come to M country as a guest." Ling Siye didn''t have any idea about this result, anyway, he went there with the mentality of trying it out, so it just happened to be a coincidence. "Okay, if you have something to do, go back first. I won''t see you off. Have a nice trip." Ling Siye said goodbye to Qiao Siluo calmly. In fact, there was something silently roaring in his heart, so he wouldn''t let him go. Nian En went to country M to find Joslow, since they are not brother and sister, why go to him? What if I was abducted? Really. After saying goodbye to Ling Siye, Qiao Siluo drove to the airport with heavy steps. The plane took off quickly, and Joslow, who was sitting in the first-class cabin, felt a sharp pain in his heart, and couldn''t even breathe smoothly. Qiao Siluo quickly adjusted his sitting posture. Could it be that he felt so uncomfortable because Nian En was not his sister? He reached out and rubbed his temples, then let out a long sigh of relief in frustration, turned his head to look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the plane window, and slowly closed his eyes. Nianen, we will definitely meet again. in the hospital. The lights in the emergency room were always on, and Tong En was still being rescued inside. Jack was outside like a second, and anxiously wanted to kick the door open several times and rush in to see what happened to his girl. But he didn''t dare, Nian''en was at the moment of life and death, he couldn''t do such a stupid thing! Time passed by every minute and every second, and the warning lights outside the emergency room were on from noon until dark, and finally went dark. The doctor came out of the emergency room exhaustedly. Jack hurried over, grabbed the doctor''s hand, and asked eagerly, "Doctor, how is my sister? Is she okay? Does it matter?" "Oh," the doctor shook his head lightly, "the patient''s condition is very critical, the bruises on her body and head are not serious, the main thing is that three ribs are broken inside, and the internal injuries are very serious. We have done our best. We tried our best to control her bleeding. But it is still in a critical period, if she cannot survive the 24-hour critical period, then there is nothing we can do. Sorry, we have really tried our best." These words were like a bolt from the blue, and Jack staggered and took a step back. At this moment, he seemed to have fallen into a boundless ice cave, as if all the strength in his body had been drained. Boundless despair hit the sky and everywhere, and Jack''s knees went limp immediately, and he knelt down in front of the doctor, crying, "Doctor, I beg you, doctor, I only have this sister, please save me." Save her! Save my sister, she must not have an accident, nothing will happen to her!" The doctor bent down helplessly, trying to pull Jack up from the ground, "Don''t get excited, although we are doctors who cure diseases and save lives, we are helpless in many diseases. Don''t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will definitely do our best Go to treat the patient! We will send her to the intensive care unit first, but you can''t go in, you can only watch from outside, and you must not go in and disturb her." After speaking, the doctor ordered the nurse to transfer Tong En, who was still in a coma, to the intensive care unit. The nurse quickly sent Tong En to the intensive care unit, and skillfully helped Tong En plug in various monitoring instruments. Jack stood outside helplessly, looking at Tong En who was covered in tubes and lying there motionless with heartache, wishing he could rush in and bear the pain for her. His heart was crying blood, tears flowed into his stomach with the blood, and he silently said sorry in his heart: Nian En, I''m sorry, it''s all my brother''s fault, it''s my brother who didn''t protect you well, that made you suffer so much ! Nian En, you must be strong and survive the dangerous period! As long as you are strong enough to survive, no matter what you want to do, I will promise you! I will never stop you again! Even if, even if you like that kid Ling Siye, I won''t stop you anymore, as long as you can survive, as long as you can stand by my side in good health, I will never stop you from doing anything Things, you promise brother, you must survive, okay! ? Chapter 636 However, no matter how Jack prayed outside, Tong En in the intensive care unit was always lying there without moving his eyelashes. Jack''s heart is pierced, Nian En, if I can replace all these, I am willing to replace all these Tong En. But what is the use of all this? He could only watch helplessly the girl on the bed who seemed to have lost her vitality. Ling Group. Ling Siye sat on the spacious president''s chair, restlessly tapping the table with his fingers. He has been calling Nian En all afternoon today, why hasn''t she come to work until now? Her phone always shows that it cannot be connected, what is going on! Could it be that she was sad and disappointed because she was not Joslow''s sister. Even if she wasn''t Qiao Siluo''s younger sister, the appraisal this time was an oolong, and she wouldn''t be so sad that she couldn''t come to work or answer the phone! She couldn''t be seen all afternoon, Ling Siye felt that he couldn''t cheer up what to do, and wanted to throw the table irritably. Ling Siye didn''t see Tong En until he got off work in the afternoon, and he couldn''t sit still. He immediately drove downstairs to Tong En''s house, but after waiting for a long time, no one came out. Called in the past and it was always turned off. Ling Siye suddenly lost his temper, got out of the car and got on the elevator to knock on the door of Tong En''s house. "Bang bang bang! bang bang bang!" Ling Siye knocked on the door angrily for a long time, but no one came out to answer. Ling Siye thought for a while, is there no one at home? He didn''t continue to knock, turned around and got into his car, and drove quickly towards Jack''s martial arts gym. However, when Ling Siye arrived at the martial arts hall, he found that the martial arts hall was also closed and locked, and there was no one in sight. Ling Siye panicked now, could it be that guy Jack who forcibly took Tong En away? That jerk guy! He should have prevented him from making such a move long ago! Without further ado, Ling Siye hurriedly called Lu Xiaowu, "Xiao Wu, go and check on Nian En''s whereabouts immediately. There is no one in her house, and the martial arts gym is also locked. Now I suspect that she has been taken away by that bastard Jack." gone!" "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate right away." Lu Xiaowu repeatedly agreed, and hurried to check on Tong En''s whereabouts. Ling Siye put away the phone, furious in his heart, he was too careless, why didn''t he think that Jack would cheat! But even if that bastard Jack took the opportunity to take Tong En away, so what? No matter where he takes Tong En, even to the ends of the earth, he will definitely chase her back! The worried Ling Siye took out his mobile phone to watch from time to time, secretly disgusted that Lu Xiaowu was not good at work, and asked him to check on a person, why is it so slow! Ling Siye was complaining about it, so Lu Xiaowu called him. "It''s just asking you to investigate someone, why are you so slow?!" Ling Siye scolded his head and covered his face. Lu Xiaowu felt aggrieved immediately, "Boss, it''s only been five minutes, it''s already the speed of light, okay?" "Stop talking so much nonsense, tell me quickly, did that bastard Jack take Nian En away?" Ling Siye asked angrily. Lu Xiaowu''s voice suddenly weakened, "Si Ye, you have to calm down, Nian En was not taken away by Jack, but got into a car accident and is currently being rescued in the emergency room." These words struck Ling Siye instantly like a lightning strike, and he raised his voice in disbelief, "What did you just say? Say it again!" "Si Ye, don''t panic, my people are going to investigate, Nian''en..." "Stop fucking talking nonsense, send me the location!" Ling Siye was so anxious that he swears, turned around and got into the car, kicked the accelerator, and drove towards the hospital quickly. On the way, Lu Xiaowu gave a brief account of Tong En''s car accident, and then quickly sent the address of the hospital to Ling Siye. By the time Ling Siye arrived at the hospital, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. In the empty hospital corridor, only Jack stood there alone. He has been standing since noon until now, with a haggard look on his face, looking hopelessly at Tong En who was lying drowsy in the intensive care unit, his heart was already shattered into pieces. It was all his fault. If he could have prevented this oolong appraisal, how could something happen to his girl? ! Now that she is thin and small, she is lying on a cold hospital bed, her body is covered with tubes, she must be in pain... Nian En, you must wake up quickly, without you, how can brother live? The heartbroken Jack couldn''t support his body any longer, and slowly slid down to sit on the ground, leaning his head against the wall, begging in his heart: God, please let Nianen get better soon, all the pain in her body I will bear it all for her, even if it is doubled, it doesn''t matter, I just ask you not to torture her like this, let her get well quickly! When Ling Siye walked into the hospital, what he saw was Jack sitting on the hospital floor decadently. He quickly strode over and asked Jack anxiously, "Where is Nian En? Where is she now? Is the injury serious?!" Jack raised his head and saw Ling Siye standing in front of him, his eyes were instantly bloodshot and red from anger. He slowly stood up from the ground, grabbed Ling Siye by the collar, and warned viciously, "It''s all you, a nasty bastard! What kind of biological parents are you going to help her find?! She used to live well, but now She was pushed into hell by you, and she was hit by a car, and then she has to suffer such heart-wrenching pains, now you are finally satisfied? Are you willing?! Ah?!" At this moment, Jack''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying, he looked like a demon crawling out of hell, wishing Ling Siye could be strangled to death on the spot. It took Ling Siye a lot of effort to push Jack away, "Bastard! I just asked you how Nian En is doing, what are you going crazy about! Where is she now?!" Jack rushed over again, he pushed Ling Siye against the wall, and stretched out his hand to pinch Ling Siye''s neck, "You hateful bastards, if something happens to Nian En, I will let you all be buried with me!" Ling Siye struggled to wrestle with Jack, and it took a while to push the crazy Jack away, "You are really crazy! Doesn''t Nian En want to find her biological parents?! Let me ask you where she is now! ?¡± Before Jack could answer, the moment Ling Siye turned his head, he saw Tong En lying dying in the intensive care unit. At this moment, Tong En''s face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was covered with tubes. He looked like a broken doll that had lost its soul, with no sign of life at all. Ling Siye''s heart was torn apart in pain, and without even thinking about it, it was like pushing open the door and rushing into the intensive care unit. Jack rushed over from behind and punched Ling Siye without hesitation, "Bastard! You were the one who killed Nian En! If it weren''t for you, how could she have become what she is now! I''m going!" Chapter 637 At this moment, Jack is like a rakshasa ghost, the violent factor flowing in his body rushes straight into his mind, all the murder scenes that he witnessed his father and grandfather when he was a child come to mind, making him wish he could beat Ling Siye to death on the spot! Ling Siye got punched unpreparedly, turned back and punched Jack back, "Bastard! You actually sneaked up!" The two stared at each other like enemies, and wrestled again, and the loud noises attracted the nurses and doctors from the hospital. Tong En''s attending doctor yelled angrily, "Are you crazy?! If you want to fight, this is a hospital, and the patients need to be quiet!" Only then did Jack and Ling Siye realize that they were too impulsive, they stared at each other in disbelief, turned their heads and took half a step back angrily. "Ling Siye, I warn you, if you dare to get closer to Nian En, I will definitely kill you!" Jack threatened loudly. Ling Siye ignored Jack at all, he walked directly to the intensive care unit, trying to open the door of the ward. The attending doctor immediately stopped Ling Siye with his hand, "Sir, the intensive care unit is a sterile room. If you really want to go in and see patients, you have to change into sterile clothes." Ling Siye nodded quickly, "Okay, please take me to change the sterile clothes." "Okay, please follow me here." The doctor said, and led Ling Siye to the locker room. When Jack saw Ling Siye leaving with the doctor, he realized how stupid he was just now. He stood outside helplessly all afternoon, why didn''t he think of going in with a sterile gown? "I''m going too!" Jack hurriedly followed to the locker room. The two of them couldn''t care less about fighting anymore, quickly changed their clothes, and then rushed to open the door of the sterile room. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" The two fought against each other again like a bullfight, neither of them would give in. The attending doctor frowned with a headache, "Gentlemen, let me say it again, this is a hospital, please don''t make too much noise. And the most important thing is that the patient has not passed the critical period yet, so your noise will only make it worse. Aggravating her condition will harm her without exception, understand? I hope you can keep your voice down after entering, try to talk to her as much as possible, and bring her back to consciousness, can you do it?" It was about Tong En''s safety, Jack and Ling Siye were no longer in the mood to fight, they glared at each other, after all Ling Siye let go gracefully, "You go first." Jack shot Ling Siye a sideways look, and of course opened the door and walked in. After seeing Jack go in, Ling Siye followed into the intensive care unit. The extraordinarily quiet environment in the intensive care unit should be due to the use of sound-proof glass. No noise from outside can be heard at all, only the ticking sound of the electronic monitor inside the room. Ling Siye slowly walked to Tong En''s bedside, looking at the girl with tubes all over her body, her heart ached to the point of suffocation. How did the girl who was still smiling sweetly at him this morning become like this now? He gently held Tong En''s hand, and whispered, "Nian En, don''t be afraid, I am here with you. I know you are in pain and pain, but I can''t bear anything for you. You can only rely on yourself The will to hold on bravely. I must go and find out later to see which bastard knocked you into this way, and I will make him die ugly!" Jack also held Tong En''s other hand, with tears in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "Nian En, it''s all brother''s fault, it''s all brother''s fault. If brother came to pick you up earlier , you won¡¯t become what you are now, I¡¯m sorry Nian En, it¡¯s all brother¡¯s fault. You must hold on, brother is still waiting for you to wake up and go back to the island with me.¡± The two of them each whispered what they wanted to say to Tong En, and their hearts ached beyond measure. It took a long time before Ling Siye came out of the intensive care unit. It''s useless for him to stay inside now, the most important thing now is to find that bastard who knocked Nian En down and then ran away! Ling Siye directly called Ah Jing, "Ah Jing, I don''t care what method you use, you must find out who knocked Tong En down today! Find me this damn guy!" Ah Jing didn''t dare to delay at all, and went to the police station overnight to find out the situation. The police were put under pressure, quickly called out the surveillance, and locked the red sports car that caused the accident. Based on the comparison of the images, they found that the car belonged to Xin Ziqing, the daughter of the Xin Group! The police immediately dispatched relevant personnel to supervise the matter, and Ah Jing quickly called Ling Siye, "Boss Ling, that car belongs to Xin Ziqing." Ling Siye put away the phone and slammed it onto the ground! This damn Xin Ziqing! He wished he could rush into Xin Ziqing''s house immediately and tear her to pieces! Ling Siye''s fists were clenched tightly because of anger, he looked at Tong En lying in the ward again with distress, and strode away from the hospital... After leaving the hospital, Ling Siye drove the car to the highest speed, and soon arrived at Xin Ziqing''s house. He quickly parked the car in the courtyard of the villa, opened the door, and rushed in angrily. The servant standing at the door saw that it was Ling Siye, and hurriedly bowed down respectfully to say hello, "Hello, Young Master Ling." Ling Siye stopped and said loudly, "Call your lady out!" Xin Ziqing bumped into someone at noon. At that time, she was out of jealousy. When she saw that nasty Nian En was knocked into the air and fell to the ground, she remembered being afraid and fled back home quickly. The whole afternoon, she stayed in the bedroom restlessly, fearing that the police would come to trouble her. Unexpectedly, the police didn''t come, but Ling Siye came first. Xin Ziqing didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly adjusted her makeup, pretended she was okay, went downstairs to Ling Siye, and called out sweetly, "Brother Ye, why are you here?" Ling Siye stared at Xin Ziqing coldly, then strode forward With a "slap", he slapped Xin Ziqing hard on the face, "You''re courting death!" Xin Ziqing was beaten to the ground, five bright red finger prints appeared on her face, she covered her face in disbelief and shouted, "Brother Ye, why did you hit me?" Ling Siye was filled with icy cold aura, and stared at Xin Ziqing who was beaten to the ground by him, "Xin Ziqing, I didn''t expect you, a woman, to be so vicious! You even dared to drive into someone! You are vicious!" Your nature has already ruined everything about you, just wait to get rid of the old man!" Faced with Ling Siye''s scolding, Xin Ziqing refused to admit that she was beaten to death. Her tears fell down, and she cried very aggrieved, "Wuuu... Brother Ye, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? What is driving? What is bumping into people? Are you misunderstood? Me what?" Chapter 638 Seeing that Xin Ziqing refused to admit it and instead pretended to be innocent, Ling Siye was so angry that he vomited blood. He stared at Xin Ziqing who was lying on the ground crying in disgust, "You nasty woman, you are still innocent without admitting what you did wrong, it''s really disgusting! I warn you, the police are coming soon, you just wait Go to jail!" Their noise finally alarmed Xin Ziqing''s parents upstairs, they went downstairs with their clothes on, and saw Xin Ziqing being rolled on the ground by Ling Siye. Xin Ziqing''s mother, Yang Lijuan, ran over immediately, "Oh, Ziqing, what''s wrong with you? Si Ye, why are you beating Ziqing?" Ling Siye looked at Yang Lijuan indifferently, "I have to ask your good daughter, what did she do today?" Seeing her parents coming, Xin Ziqing burst into tears and said, "Brother Ye said I hit someone, Mommy, I didn''t!" Ling Siye saw Xin Ziqing who still didn''t admit it yet, his eyes glowed coldly, "Then let the police prove your lie later!" He turned around and left the Xin family, and Xin Ziqing''s father, Xin Minghui, saw Ling Siye leaving, and glared at Xin Ziqing fiercely, "What good thing did you do today? I told you not to act rashly, and you will cause me trouble!" Seeing Ling Siye leaving, Xin Ziqing cried and said loudly, "What do you know? If I don''t do something else, Brother Ye will be snatched away by that vixen Nianen! I just wanted to kill her by driving today!" "You!" Xin Minghui pointed at Xin Ziqing, speechless angrily. He looked at Yang Lijuan and said, "Look, you are used to this. Our Xin family can be regarded as a respectable person. How dare you hit someone with your car like this? Things! Let me see how you end up!" Xin Ziqing immediately threw herself into Yang Lijuan''s arms, "Mummy, I don''t want to go to jail, will Brother Ye help that bitch and let me go to jail, Mommy, you have to save me." Yang Lijuan looked at her crying daughter, patted her on the back and said, "Why did you hit someone with your car? Hey, is that girl dead? At worst, let''s spend money with her, don''t cry. .¡± Just as Xin Minghui was about to say something, he saw two policemen walking into their villa. The policemen took out their ID cards, "Mr. Come with us!" Seeing the police, Xin Ziqing was so frightened that she trembled all over. She tightly grasped Yang Lijuan''s clothes, "Mommy, I won''t go to the police station, Mommy, I didn''t hit anyone!" Yang Lijuan looked at Xin Minghui with a cold face and said nothing. She became anxious and said loudly to the two policemen, "Mr. Policeman, my daughter didn''t hit someone intentionally. Her car suddenly broke down. We are willing to compensate the other party for all expenses. Please don''t let me Daughter to the police station." The policeman looked at Yang Lijuan and said solemnly, "Mrs. Xin, you can save this and go to the police station to talk about it. We are only responsible for taking away the suspects." After speaking, she looked at Xin Ziqing and said, "Xin Ziqing, let''s go!" Xin Ziqing watched the policeman with no strength in his body, limp on the ground, and was dragged into the police car by the policeman. Watching her daughter being taken away, Yang Lijuan said loudly to Xin Minghui, "Minghui, just watch your daughter being taken away, we have only one daughter! You really have the heart to let her go to jail." Xin Minghui said with a cold face, "What do you want to do? If Zi Qing didn''t hit anyone, how dare they come to Xin''s house to arrest people! Let Zi Qing go with them first." "But Minghui, how can my daughter endure being locked up in the police station, you should quickly think of a way!" Yang Lijuan''s eyes were red with anxiety. Xin Minghui sighed, picked up the phone and called. After a while he looked at Yang Lijuan and said, "Ling Siye has already been involved in this matter, it''s not easy, you go to Ling''s house tomorrow to find Ling Yuhai, only he can save Ziqing." After Xin Ziqing was taken away, Yang Lijuan and Xin Minghui had a sleepless night. The next day, Yang Lijuan went to Ling''s house early. In the hospital, in the intensive care unit, Tong En was still lying on the hospital bed, connected to the tube all over her body, and Jack was sitting by the bedside holding her hand, looking at her pale, almost bloodless little face. He talked to her over and over again. He didn''t leave the hospital bed for a whole night, and Tong En still didn''t wake up at dawn. Ling Siye walked in and saw that Jack was still the same as before, and didn''t want to argue with him. He walked over and said, "Go back and change your clothes, and get some daily necessities by the way, I''ll watch over here." Jack raised his blood-red eyes, "No need, let''s go." Ling Siye wished he could kick this bastard to death, but thinking that Nian En hadn''t passed the critical period yet, he endured it and said, "The person who hit her has already been taken to the police station. She will be imprisoned later." Jack raised his head sharply, "Who is it?" Ling Siye was silent, and then said helplessly, "It''s Xin Ziqing." Jack slowly tightened his hands, his eyes were gloomy, Xin Ziqing, very good! It''s you lunatic again! The knuckles on his fist gradually turned white, and creaking could be heard in the quiet ward... When Qiao Siluo returned to Country M, he walked into the seaside villa. After finding Liancheng and explaining everything, although Liancheng admitted that she had indeed lived with Qiao Siluo for three years, she couldn''t remember what happened before. So he still treats Joslow as if he is away from him. In the evening, Qiao Siluo walked into the villa, and Liancheng was cooking. When he saw him coming in, he walked out immediately, "You''re here." "Hmm." Qiao Siluo walked over, hugged the girl, and kissed her little face, "I''ve been away for a few days, do you miss me?" Liancheng shook his head, "No." Qiao Siluo stared straight at the girl''s small face with black eyes. Although Liancheng was no longer against him as before, she did not let Qiao Siluo live here. Joslow had to go back to his villa every day. "I''ve been away for a few days, you really don''t want to?" His eyes were like a ball of fire, scorching her slightly flushed little face. Liancheng pushed him away, feeling a little uncomfortable, because not long after he left, he knew that he had another son, which meant that after he left with her, he had a son with another woman. If so, what is she still doing here? Joslow grabbed her hand, "Where are you going?" Liancheng looked at the man in front of him full of hormones, his handsome face, and all the strength in his hands was drained, she really hated herself, she couldn''t escape his domineering and gentleness. Always attracted to him like this, she couldn''t escape the web he wove for her. "Joselo, although I believe that I did live with you before, those are all things in the past. Now that you have a home and children, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I will be with my mother in the next few days. Move away!" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo indifferently. Although she was really attached to his warmth, she wouldn''t be a third party. Chapter 639 After hearing her words, Qiao Siluo was taken aback for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth curled up. She already knew that Zaizai was his son. But his heart was a little flustered, and he still dare not tell the fact that he hypnotized her when she gave birth to Zaizai. Looking at the girl in his arms who was desperately trying to break free, he hugged him even tighter, "Did you see Zaizai?" "I see, he has been here before, he is very cute." She never thought that the little boy who saved her from Gehu that day was Qiao Siluo''s son. He is so cute, and she still has the jade pendant he gave her, but he is the child of Qiao Siluo and another woman. Liancheng''s heart was bleeding, but she still said calmly on the surface, "Since you have a son and a home, it''s inconvenient for me to live here." Qiao Siluo suddenly bent down and picked her up, placed her on the glazed platform, looked straight at her with deep eyes, "I have a son, but I don''t have a wife, Chengcheng, you are my wife." "That''s impossible, where''s Zizai''s mommy?" Her eyes were misty, Zaizai''s mommy must be very beautiful and smart, otherwise Zaizai would be so cute. "From now on, you will be Zaizai''s mommy. So you can''t go anywhere, huh?" After speaking, he reached out to lift her smooth chin, and gently rubbed it with his rough fingertips. The delicate feeling flew over his heart like a feather, he directly lowered his head and kissed her lips, and took a deep breath. Liancheng was still intoxicated by what he said: From now on, you will be Zaizai''s mommy. His lips suddenly hurt, and he saw Qiao Siluo kissing her. She immediately pushed him away, but he grabbed his hands, raised them above his head, lowered his head and licked her earrings, "Don''t refuse, I''ve missed you these days!" Then kiss all the way from the ear to the lips, directly pried open her white teeth, sucked her uvula heavily, and swept all the corners of the mouth... Liancheng almost lost all his strength after being kissed, and fell limp in his arms. Liancheng was surrounded by a pleasant male scent. "When will you give it to me? Huh?" Joslow''s voice was sexy and hoarse. Liancheng blushed dripping blood, she pushed him weakly with both hands, "Mummy is here...don''t be like this..." Qiao Siluo gently kissed her eyelashes, eyes, nose, and printed hot kisses on her little face, "Don''t be afraid, you are my wife for three years, don''t you just fulfill your wife''s obligations? ?¡± After he finished speaking, he used the strong reaction under his body to lower her lower abdomen fiercely. Liancheng''s mind went blank for an instant... Qiao Siluo was about to reach out to pull her dress when he heard Lian''s mother calling, "Chengcheng, is Siluo back? Have you cooked dinner yet?" Liancheng was so frightened that she pushed Qiao Siluo away, and she hurried out, "Mommy, the fire is finished, and Qiao Siluo... is here." Qiao Siluo looked at his pants, shivered in embarrassment, and strode out, "Mom, I''m here." Fortunately, the old lady couldn''t see it! "Oh, good." The old lady groped and sat by the table. Liancheng hurried to serve the food, Qiao Siluo looked at the girl who fled, feeling as sweet as honey in his heart. Ottawa Hospital. It''s been two days, and Tong En still hasn''t woken up. Jack and Ling Siye went crazy. But doctors said her life was not in danger. It''s just that the brain collided violently, so he woke up slowly. Let them wait slowly, they will wake up in two days. The two looked at Nian En who was still unconscious, and their hearts were as heavy as a stone. He kept guard outside the guard room, waiting for Nian En to wake up. At the same time, Yang Lijuan, who was in a hurry to get Xin Ziqing out of the police station, hurried to find Ling Yuhai, hoping that he could rescue Xin Ziqing. Of course, no matter how anxious she was, Yang Lijuan didn''t lose her head. She told Ling Yuhai crying, only that Xin Ziqing''s brake broke and hit someone, and asked him to release her from the police station. She didn''t say a word about other things. carry. Ling Yuhai thought it was just an ordinary traffic accident, so he agreed and asked the secretary to handle the matter. With the presence of the powerful Ling''s Group, the police station had to sell some face, and asked the Xin family members to release Xin Ziqing on bail the next day. But despite this, the police still stated that if the injured filed a lawsuit, Xin Ziqing would still go to jail. Yang Lijuan wasn''t too worried about this. In her eyes, there was nothing that couldn''t be settled with money. If one hundred thousand is not enough, then one million! So as soon as Xin Ziqing came out, Yang Lijuan came to the hospital arrogantly with a check, intending to use money to suppress this matter. When Yang Lijuan came to the hospital, Ling Siye had just stayed up all night and couldn''t bear to go back to catch up on sleep. Only Jack was left outside the intensive care unit. Yang Lijuan inquired about Nian En''s condition from the doctor, and then came to the intensive care unit according to his guidance. Seeing Nian En lying there drowsy, Yang Lijuan realized that the hit was indeed serious. But thinking that I will give them a lot of money later, I guess these poor ghosts will be happy. So Yang Lijuan looked at Jack who was sitting outside, and said proudly, "I am Xin Ziqing''s mother, are you from Nian En''s family?" Jack raised his head indifferently, and looked at Yang Lijuan angrily, "Yes, I am her brother!" "Oh, so you are the bad boy who beat my daughter last time! Huh," Yang Lijuan gave Jack a disgusted look, "The last time is over, we are generous and don''t care about you. This time Well, it was my daughter''s fault, I accidentally bumped into your sister, we feel very sorry." As she said that, Yang Lijuan took out the check she had prepared a long time ago and handed it to Jack contemptuously, "Hey, this small amount of money is considered as our compensation for your nutrition, although it is just a drop in the bucket for us. But for you, it is enough Live the rest of your life well. If you accept the money, even if this incident never happened, we will have nothing to do with you in the future." Jack stood up slowly, looking at the rich woman in front of him, but with an extremely contemptuous expression on her face, it turned out that she was Xin Ziqing''s mother! It''s no wonder that Xin Ziqing is so arrogant and domineering, so it''s because of having such a good mother! Oh well. Jack gave Yang Lijuan a hard look, and then slowly took the check in Yang Lijuan''s hand. Yang Lijuan immediately raised her head and laughed loudly, "There is nothing in this world that money can''t do. Remember, poor boy, take your sister away from us in the future, and never appear in front of us, Zi Qing, so that she won''t be upset. not good!" There was a fierce light in Jack''s eyes. He unfolded the check he had just received, held it up for Yang Lijuan to see, then tore it into strips without hesitation, and smashed it on Yang Lijuan''s face. Angrily scolded, "Money is a good thing, that''s right, it''s a pity that I don''t care for it! Hurry up and get out of here with your filthy money, lest I hit a woman! Tell you, Xin Ziqing deliberately ran away, and there will be laws to punish her Yes! Not everything can be solved with money! Xin Ziqing must go to jail!" Chapter 640 "Crazy, I think you are really crazy, you don''t want money, why are you pretending to be arrogant here?!" Yang Lijuan''s face turned red when she was ridiculed, and she yelled at Jack angrily, "You think you won''t accept the money? Will our Ziqing go to jail? Haha, you are so naive, country bumpkin, let me tell you, even if you don¡¯t want this money, our Ziqing will be safe! We only give money because we pity you, why are you so arrogant in front of me? Son!" "Get out!" Jack''s eyes were extremely red, his fingers were clenched, and he wished to kill this old woman who spoke out loud in front of him! Yang Lijuan was frightened by the gloomy murderous look in Jack''s eyes. She timidly took half a step back and said calmly, "Anyway, we have exhausted our benevolence. If you insist on treating your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs, I can''t help it. Let me tell you, I... ..." "I''ll say it one last time, get out! Or I''ll scratch your face!" Jack said, taking a key from his pocket. He said that if Yang Lijuan dared to speak again, he would not mind ruining her disgusting face with this key! This sentence immediately frightened Yang Lijuan, she turned around and left quickly, her high heels staggered on the clean floor, and fled. "What a bastard, hateful and vulgar guy, he deserves to die of poverty!" Yang Lijuan left the hospital without a trace. Jack was so angry by Yang Lijuan that he slammed his fist on the wall of the hospital, "Damn it!" These so-called rich people are unkind, sinister and treacherous, all of them deserve to die! In the afternoon, when Ling Siye arrived at the hospital, Jack left in peace and hurried to the police station. He wanted to find out for himself whether Xin Ziqing, who deliberately caused trouble and bumped into someone, had really been released. "Officer, I want to ask, is that Xin Ziqing who hit my sister released on bail?" Jack asked anxiously. The policeman was a little surprised, "Didn''t you already mediate in private? Since you are willing to accept each other''s money, the Xin family released their daughter on bail." Hearing such an answer, Jack''s face suddenly darkened, and he said angrily, "Officer, we did not accept their money, please arrest Xin Ziqing immediately! We don''t want money, we only need the law to give us a fair explanation." !" The police who were in charge of handling this matter were very embarrassed, because the two most powerful rich men in Ottawa came to bail, and the police could not afford to provoke them. If they really tried to suppress him, he, a little policeman, would be helpless. Therefore, the police officer said to Jack tactfully, "Our police are also under pressure on this matter. If you can reconcile, it''s better to reconcile, so that you can at least get some money. Otherwise, if there is a trouble, I''m afraid You can¡¯t even get that little money.¡± Jack immediately stood up angrily, "Officer, is the law written in a beautiful way? Xin Ziqing can cause trouble and hit people at will, and then just get the money to send the victim away? What''s the use of such a law?!" "My sister is still lying in the hospital and hasn''t woken up. Is this how you treat us ordinary people?" The police officer was dumbfounded by Jack''s questioning, but he was just a little policeman in charge of handling things, and he couldn''t control these things at all, so what could he do? "Don''t be so excited, I think you should go back and think about it first. I will report the matter here to my superiors." The police officer said a few official words casually, and sent Jack away. Back at the hospital, Jack was full of anger. When he saw Ling Siye sitting outside the intensive care unit, he snorted heavily, walked past him, and entered the intensive care unit wearing a sterile suit. Jack looked at Nian En, who was still unconscious, with distress and self-blame in his eyes. He gently held Nian En''s hand, and said softly, "Nian En, you must hold on. When you recover, we will Just stay away from these people, these rich people have the same face, thinking that they can do everything with money, and they can do whatever they want! Don''t worry, I will definitely make them pay the price!" Ling Siye was sitting outside the custody room. Although he couldn''t hear what Jack was saying, he could already see his disgust for him from his angry eyes. Anyway, Ling Siye was already used to Jack''s attitude, so he didn''t take it seriously, and continued to sit outside the monitoring room, watching Nian En silently. Time passed by slowly and slowly, and three days had passed in the blink of an eye, but Nian En was always lying there quietly like a lifeless doll. Jack stayed outside every day, seeing that Nian En still refused to wake up, and his heart ached beyond measure. Every day when Ling Siye came to see Nian En, he would go to the police station to inquire about Xin Ziqing. However, all the answers received were reports that were being reported, without any substantial progress. Xin Ziqing has been at large since she was released on bail, and there is no news of her being arrested. And Ling Siye has also become busy. Recently, there is a big project in the company that is being bid for. He is so busy that he is dizzy, but he still finds time to visit Nian En, but he can''t stay in the hospital all day like before. inside. In fact, these were all secretly arranged by Ling Yuhai. He deliberately kept Ling Siye too busy and had no time to take care of the seriously injured girl who was hospitalized. As early as a few days ago, Ling Yuhai already knew that the girl who was bumped into was the girl Ling Siye liked, and he didn''t bother to care whether Xin Ziqing bumped into it on purpose or not, anyway, he would definitely stand by the Xin family''s side, so Deliberately used tricks to drive Ling Siye away. Ling Siye completed the bidding project as quickly as possible, and finally he was able to calm down and go to the hospital to take care of the seriously injured Nian En. At this time, it had been five days since Nian En''s car accident, and Nian En''s condition did not make any progress, and she was lying there in a daze all the time, without any sign of improvement. Jack went to the doctor several times, but the doctor also said that he could not help, because Nian En''s injury was too serious, and they had no good way, they could only wait for her to regain consciousness, and then consider the subsequent treatment work. On this day, Ling Siye finally learned from Lu Xiaowu that Xin Ziqing had been released. Ling Siye was very angry by this incident. He rushed to the police station angrily, and questioned the officers, "I want to know why Xin Ziqing was released on bail easily after deliberately hitting someone? Could it be that the law just hangs there to look good? Is it?!" This time, the police officer responsible for receiving Ling Siye was still the last time. He was annoyed by Jack a few days ago, and now seeing Ling Siye who was furious, he secretly complained, feeling sorry for himself for having such a hard job. . Chapter 641 "Why didn''t you make a sound? Officer, I''m inquiring about the progress of this collision incident, please answer me as soon as possible, OK?" Ling Siye''s tone was full of anger that was about to come. The police officer struggled for a while, and had to tell the truth, "Actually, our police also have difficulties. The Lingtang sent someone to supervise this matter, so..." Before the police officer could finish speaking, Ling Siye strode away with raging anger. He didn''t expect his father to be involved in this matter. Now it seems that the reason why he was so busy a few days ago must be his deliberate tricks! The furious Ling Siye immediately went home, kicked open the door of the living room, and glared angrily at Ling Yuhai who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Daddy! How could you send someone to rescue Xin Ziqing?! She knocked Nian En into a severe coma, and she hasn''t woken up until now. Shouldn''t she be punished by law?!" Looking at Ling Siye who was furious, Ling Yuhai''s face darkened, "Look at what you look like? Do you still have the calmness of a CEO? Isn''t it just a woman? As long as you have money, what kind of woman in this world? Can''t find it? Besides, Zi Qing did this kind of thing on impulse. Young people, who hasn''t made a mistake yet? And she is the future mistress of the Ling family, so how can she go to jail? Is the face of the Ling family blackened?" "Daddy! You are really going too far! What is impulsiveness? Have you seen the surveillance footage at that time? She simply ran into it on purpose, murdering her! I will never marry such a cruel and merciless woman!" Ling Si Ye stared at Ling Yuhai angrily. If he wasn''t his father, he would have been arrested by the police long ago. "Why are you staring at me? You bastard! Do you still want to beat me?!" Ling Yuhai put the teacup heavily on the table and snapped, "I warn you, if you dare to fight against the Xin family again , I will take back your position as the president of the Ling Group!" Ling Siye''s eyes were full of rebellion, he looked at his father indifferently, "Do you really think I like being a CEO? Let me tell you, I don''t care about it at all! You can take it if you want !" After shouting these words, Ling Siye slammed the door and walked out without looking back. "Bastard!" Ling Yuhai was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand to the ground, and his roar echoed throughout the house, "What a villain! You are a villain!" After Ling Siye left home, he came to see Nian En with a feeling of guilt. He looked at Nian''en who was still unconscious, and said apologetically, "Nian''en, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hit like this by that vicious woman Xin Ziqing. I haven''t woken up yet, but my father relied on his power to release Xin Ziqing on bail a long time ago. I''m sorry, Nian En, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry. Don''t worry, I will definitely make Xin Ziqing pay the price!" After Ling Siye said these words with great pain, Nian En, who was lying on the hospital bed, did not respond at all and remained in a coma. Jack, who was standing by the side, heard that it was Ling Siye''s father who had sent someone to release Xin Ziqing on bail, and he was immediately furious. He grabbed Ling Siye''s collar with all his strength, not daring to disturb Nian En, who was still awake, and tried his best to suppress his anger, "Come out for me." Ling Siye did not resist this time, but followed the furious Jack out of the intensive care unit. As soon as they walked out of the door, Jack carefully closed the door of the intensive care unit, and then threw a heavy punch at Ling Siye, "Damn you guys, it''s all you who made Nian En like this! Why do you still have the face to appear in the hospital?" In front of her!" Ling Siye was knocked down to the ground, he stood up in embarrassment, and did not fight back. The boundless guilt has already crushed him, and now he only wants to bear the same pain as Nian En. If this kind of pain can replace Nian En''s pain and bring back her waking up, how great it would be! "You rich people are so arrogant and domineering, and you don''t care about human life! In your eyes, human life can also be talked about with money. Last time, Xin Ziqing''s mother used money to humiliate us once. Now you Do you also want to use money to humiliate us a second time?!" "You damn bastard, Nian En used to live a carefree life with me, but you insisted on provoking her! Now that she has become like this, take a closer look and see that she is lying unconscious now The way it looks there, all of this is because of you! You are the culprit!" Every time Jack scolded Ling Siye, he stretched out his hand and punched him until his body was covered in bruises, then he grabbed him by the collar and pressed him against the glass of the intensive care unit. "Ling Siye, take a look, take a closer look! She has been harmed like this by you now, and what about you? What have you done? Get the hell out of here! Stay away from us, and never say goodbye again. Appearing in front of you, because you are not worthy! Your body is full of copper stink, polluting the pure soul of Nian En, get out!" Ling Siye just let Jack beat him up violently without fighting back. If he could recover Nian En''s recovery from his injury, how great it would be! But no, the girl he loved the most was still lying there unconscious, her face was still as pale as ever, and there was no sign of improvement at all. Ling Siye casually wiped the corner of his mouth that was bleeding from the beating, and then staggered out of the hospital. Jack was right, how could such a self have the face to stand in front of Nian En? He is not worthy, he is tainted by the stench of copper, and he is not worthy to stand in front of the crystal-like beautiful Nian En! With an extremely heavy heart, Ling Siye went to the bar, intending to anesthetize himself with alcohol. Bitter spirits were poured down cup after cup, but they couldn''t numb Ling Siye''s painful heart. The boundless bitterness washed away from his heart, and the pain made Ling Siye feel like his soul was shattered into pieces. Lu Xiaowu received a call from Ling Siye and came to drink with him. Seeing Ling Siye pouring wine down his stomach recklessly, he patted him on the shoulder in relief, "Okay, there''s no use getting upset, things are already like this." Ling Siye raised his head and downed another glass of wine, then slammed the glass down on the bar, looked at Lu Xiaowu with scarlet eyes, "Do you know? I''m in pain here! If it wasn''t for me, how could she suffer so much?" Sin? It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, it''s me... " "Forget it, your Ling family and Xin family are intervening in this matter, I''m afraid there will be no final result." Lu Xiaowu comforted Ling Siye helplessly, "You know, in Ottawa, who can compare Your Ling family is more powerful? The old man of your family is such a powerful person, who would dare to disobey the decision he made?" Chapter 642 Ling Siye knew that what Lu Xiaowu said was correct, he raised his head and took a sip of wine again, just wanting to let the alcohol numb his painful soul, "Pour the wine!" He hated himself for being so weak that he couldn''t even protect his own woman! What should he do? He grabbed Lu Xiaowu and said, "Xiao Wu, that vicious woman Xin Ziqing, she bumped into Nian''en, I will never marry her in this life, Nian''en is the girl I want in this life, but I can''t protect her, Xiao Am I damned?" Lu Xiaowu looked at the painful Ling Siye, and felt uncomfortable. It was the first time he saw this guy have a real affection for a girl in so many years, and he didn''t expect it to end before it started. At nine o''clock in the evening, after he helped Ling Siye back to the apartment, he slept with him in the apartment, and Ling Siye kept saying Nian En. As for Jack in the hospital, seeing Nian En who hadn''t woken up for so long, his heart felt like a knife. He looked at the endless night and stood in front of the window for a long time. Then he turned around and gently shook Nian En''s hand and said, "Nian En, it''s my brother who is sorry for you. You are actually Qiao Siluo''s biological sister. It is my brother who tampered with the appraisal report. I''m sorry, Nian En." While talking, Jack burst into tears. He looked at Nian En lying there, and wanted to kill himself with guilt. "Nianen, brother, go and find your biological parents. They will protect you and take care of you, and my brother will feel at ease in the future. Only by handing you over to your biological parents can my brother leave with peace of mind." "You must be happy, Nianen, promise me." Jack looked at Nian En for a long time before turning around and leaving back to the apartment. He opened the drawer, took out the newspaper that he had treasured for a long time, and called the number on it. It was Chengde, who was almost fifty years old, who received the call, his deep voice sounded slowly in the dark night, "Who is that?" Jack closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I want Mr. Qiao Moliqiao to answer the phone. I want to tell him about his daughter." Chengde received countless such calls a day, and he said flatly, "Mr. Qiao is impossible to see you, if you have any news, please tell me." Jack pondered for a moment and then whispered, "Her name is Tong En. She came to our island with her mother Liang Ru when she was two years old. Liang Ru passed away when she was four years old. Tong En was brought up by me. She is now She was murdered by the wicked, and she is in Ottawa Hospital, please let her biological parents take care of her immediately!" After hearing Jack''s words, Chengde suddenly sat up from the bed. Liang Ru? Ton? "What you said is true?" Chengde will never forget that nineteen years ago, it was Liang Ru who took away the little lady. Two years later, the president found a photo of Xiaoxiao in Dubai and knew her name was Tong En! Then there was no audio. "It''s true, please let her biological parents come here immediately!" Jack said and hung up the phone. Chengde immediately called Qiao Moli. It was dusk on the Aegean Island at this time, and Qiao Moli walked home with the few fish he had just caught. Before I got home, I shouted loudly, "Ma''am, I have fish soup tonight!" Yan Xiluo put his head out of the window on the balcony, looked at the man running on the beach, and smiled. Under her beautiful face, the years did not write oldness, but added endless wisdom and elegance to her. One of her current paintings can be worth several million in the market, and Qiao Moli doesn''t want to sell her paintings. He said these were his personal wealth. In the evening sunset, the man on the beach looked up at her with long legs and a smile on his face. The afterglow of the setting sun cast a layer of silver on his face. Qiao Moli just walked a few steps when he heard the phone ringing. He put down the fish poke and saw that it was Chengde''s phone, "Say!" "President, we already have news about Miss, you and your wife hurry to Ottawa, Canada, this time you can''t make a mistake!" Chengde said anxiously and incoherently what Jack said just now. After hearing what he said, Qiao Moli was so shocked that she couldn''t recover. "What did you say? Ottawa? Si Luo just came back a few days ago!" Qiao Moli hung up the phone and shouted towards the balcony, "Ma''am!" Yan Xiluo looked up at him, "What''s wrong? Husband." "We found our daughter, she is in Ottawa!" Qiao Moli almost cried with excitement. "Boom!" Yan Xi fell to the ground with the paintbrush in her hand, and she stared blankly at the man downstairs. "where is she?" "Ottawa!" "Siluo just went there two days ago and said that she has already done an appraisal, she is not our daughter!" Yan Xiluo was a little disappointed. But Qiao Moli immediately went upstairs, hugged her tightly and said, "Ma''am, this time I can''t make a mistake. That person gave Liang Ru''s name and our daughter''s nickname. Ma''am, let''s go right away." Hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Yan Xiluo''s blood boiled all over, "Honey, let''s go!" Qiao Moli immediately packed up her things and asked the bodyguards to drive the helicopter to the beach, and she and Yan Xiluo took the helicopter directly to Ottawa. And Jack, who finished calling Chengde, recorded a long recording with his mobile phone. Returning to the hospital, he put his cell phone next to Nianen''s pillow. He gently touched Nianen''s forehead and said sadly, "Nianen, my girl, goodbye!" He turned around and left the hospital, went to the black market overnight to buy explosives and gasoline, and today he wanted to make those who harmed Nian En die without a place to bury them! It is because these people cannot be ruled by law, only death belongs to them! Nian En, I will avenge you! It was already one o''clock in the night after purchasing all these things. At this time, everyone was sleeping soundly. Only Jack came to the gate of Xin Minghui''s villa with a barrel of gasoline and a few explosives. Looking at the three-story luxury villa, he suddenly smiled sinisterly. He poured gasoline on the periphery of the villa, ignited explosives and threw it into the yard, "Boom, boom, boom!" The explosion shook the sky, and Xin''s villa was engulfed in flames. Looking at the burning villa, Jack finally smiled. He said with a smile, "Nian En, I finally avenged you!" Seeing the fire soaring into the sky, and the people inside shouting again and again, Jack disappeared in the night. It was already six o''clock the next morning when Qiao Moli and Yan Xi arrived in Ottawa. Chengde was already waiting for them at the airport. Seeing them get off the plane, I immediately went up to meet them, "President, madam." "Have you contacted the person who gave you the information?" Qiao Moli asked immediately. Chengde frowned and said, "That person''s phone has been turned off all the time. I asked someone to check his seat. He is at Ottawa Hospital." After speaking, the three of them got into the car and walked towards the hospital. Qiao Moli''s heart started beating wildly when he came to this city, how many times he has been here. They also didn''t expect their daughter to be in this city. I hope this time they won''t let them down again. And all the police officers on the streets of Ottawa were dispatched, as if something serious had happened. Qiao Moli''s car was also stopped for inspection. Chapter 643 "I''m sorry, sir. There was a serious accident. We are chasing the fugitive. Now the whole street is blocked. Please take a detour." The policeman saluted Qiao Moli very politely and stopped his car. . Qiao Moli frowned slightly, took out her mobile phone and dialed, whispered a few words, then handed the phone to the policeman, "Please answer it, please." The policeman didn''t want to pick it up, but seeing Qiao Moli''s majestic appearance, he couldn''t help but pick it up. The call was made by the Chief of Police, who reprimanded the policeman, saluted Qiao Moli in disgrace, and made way for him to pass. "Thank you." Qiao Moli thanked her softly, and then told Chengde, "Let''s go." Chengde nodded, drove into the blocked street, and drove slowly towards the hospital. After walking into this block, Qiao Moli saw a mansion burnt out of the corner of his eyes, looking as if it had been blown up by a bomb, and guessed that this was the reason for the blockade of the street. He just glanced at it, then continued to stare ahead, there was nothing more important than finding his missing daughter right now. Chengde drove a stretched luxury car and arrived at the hospital very quickly. He parked the car and helped Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo open the car door, "Mr. Qiao, I have locked that phone before, and it is in this hospital. Let''s go there now." Qiao Moli got out of the car, took Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said softly, "Let''s go, madam, we will see our daughter soon." Yan Xiluo''s excited body trembled slightly, and her hands trembled a little, "Honey, I''m so nervous." Yes, nineteen years have passed in a blink of an eye, and I am about to see my daughter who has been missing for so long. I don''t know what she looks like now, why is she in the hospital, how can I not let Yan Xiluo get emotional? "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Qiao Moli tightly held Yan Xiluo''s hand, silently encouraging her. Chengde led the way, and Qiao Moli walked slowly into the hospital holding Yan Xiluo''s hand. According to the previous positioning of the mobile phone, Chengde quickly found the mobile phone he had called before. He looked at the intensive care unit in astonishment, and shouted loudly to Qiao Moli who was not far behind, "Mr. Qiao, this is it!" Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo subconsciously straightened their backs and walked over nervously. When they approached, they saw Tong En lying unconscious in the intensive care unit. Although she didn''t open her eyes, when Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli saw her for the first time, they were sure that she was their daughter. Because she looks so much like Joslow now! Yan Xiluo''s tears streamed down, and she approached Qiao Moli nervously, "Husband, is she our daughter? What''s wrong with her? Why is she in the intensive care unit? Poor child, you What kind of ordeal did you suffer?" Looking at Yan Xiluo who was heartbroken, Qiao Moli also had tears in his eyes, but after all he was much more sensible and did not lose control of his tears. Instead, he looked at Chengde calmly, "You go and find the doctor, I want to know what she is doing right now. situation." Chengde immediately went to the doctor''s office, and quickly found the attending doctor. After the doctor''s detailed explanation, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli realized that Tong En had been in a car accident. They were so distressed that they immediately asked to go to the intensive care unit to see the child. The doctor politely rejected their request, "Sorry, because the patient is still in a coma, and you can''t prove your relationship with her, so we can''t let you in for a visit." "We are her parents. We found her after she disappeared for so long. Doctor, please be accommodating! Don''t worry, we will never do anything. You can send a nurse to follow us and supervise us. " Yan Xiluo cried and begged, while tightly grasping Qiao Moli''s hand, "Husband, look at her eyebrows and facial features, they look exactly like yours, and they are just like Si Luo''s imagination, she is clearly the one we have been missing for so many years. Daughter!" "Okay, don''t cry now, it won''t be good for your health later." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo softly, "Let''s go in and take a closer look, and after the appraisal, we will know the final result." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli turned to look at the doctor, "Please forgive me, we really came to visit her sincerely." The doctor was moved by Yan Xiluo''s crying, and he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I can let you in, but for the sake of the patient, I have to follow the whole process. Because her brother doesn''t seem to be here today. Let''s go, Follow me first to change into sterile clothes." Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, thinking that Chengde said that a young man called and said that Tong En lived in the hospital, so he should be the elder brother that the doctor said? He didn''t have time to think about it, he took Yan Xiluo''s shoulders and followed the doctor to change into a sterile suit, then hurried into the intensive care unit. In the intensive care unit, Tong En was always lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, lifeless, and looked very distressed. Yan Xiluo walked to Tong En''s side, and looked at the unconscious Tong En from such a close distance, which strengthened her belief that she was her own daughter, and her heart ached even more. Tears kept rolling down from her eyes, and she sobbed bitterly, "My child, my poor child. Mommy has been bad for so many years and made you suffer." Qiao Moli sighed softly, and she was sure in her heart that the girl who was still unconscious in front of her was the daughter they had lost for many years! Suddenly, Qiao Moli''s eyes lit up, and she saw a mobile phone next to Tong En''s ear, which was exactly the one that Ji Ke put down. He quickly reached out to take it, but the doctor on the side hurriedly stopped him, "I''m sorry sir, please don''t mess with the patient''s things." "Sorry, I have to confirm. Please understand the heart of a daughter who has been missing for many years and desperately wants to be confirmed." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she turned on her phone and saw a recorded recording first. Qiao Moli hesitated for two seconds, then clicked the play button, and Jack''s voice came from inside. "Nian En, I''m sorry, when you heard this recording, I thought I had already left. Please forgive my brother for leaving without saying goodbye, and for hiding from you all these years. In fact, I always knew that your biological parents were looking for you, but I was selfish because I was afraid that if you had biological parents, you would never want your brother again, so I hid all the news that you could see looking for them ,sorry. I''ve been feeling deeply guilty these days, if it wasn''t for my selfishness, you wouldn''t have to do an appraisal with Qiao Siluo, and you wouldn''t be hit by Xin Ziqing''s car on the way to get the result! It''s all my brother''s fault, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! Chapter 644 In fact, Qiao Siluo is your biological brother. As early as thirteen years ago, when he first came to the island, I had already noticed that you two looked alike, so I deliberately made things difficult for him and wanted to make things difficult for him. Get out of your world. And this time, I, being selfish, once again tampered with your identification. The reason why I don''t want you to get the result is because I already know the result. But I never thought that this wrong decision would push you into this abyss of pain. What I didn''t expect was that the Xin family was so rampant! Xin Ziqing bumped into you on purpose, but quickly established a good relationship, so she didn''t have to go to jail at all. Obviously you were lying there unconscious, but she was carefree like a normal person. Nianen, my brother has done many things wrong in his life because he was afraid of you leaving. Now is the time for my confession. Since the law cannot be reflected in them, let the elder brother make them pay the price! All those who hurt you will die! I have notified your biological parents, they have been looking for you for so many years, they should be here soon. With your biological parents taking care of you, I can leave without worry. You go home with them, and don''t come to my stupid and selfish brother again. Nian En, my favorite girl, if there is a next life, I will still choose to raise you, take care of you, and give you happiness..." This recording was very long, and everyone in the intensive care unit burst into tears. Especially Yan Xiluo, who has always been kind and soft-hearted, burst into tears and sighed endlessly. She never thought that she would meet her own daughter in this way, she lost her nineteen years, and it turned out that she was right in front of her. Yan Xi was crying so hard... She gently held Nian En, who was lying on the bed as if she had lost her vitality, and wanted to hold her in her arms. This is her daughter, the daughter she never had time to hug since she was a child! "My child, my poor child, you are being bullied like this by someone! Don''t be afraid, baby, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here, and I won''t let anyone bully you again." Yan Xiluo murmured softly, which moved the doctor beside her. For the sake of prudence, Qiao Moli didn''t believe it based on these alone, but asked the hospital to do a DNA test with him. As a result, it came out in the afternoon, confirming that Tong En and Qiao Moli''s genes were mild, and the parent-child relationship was established. Yan Xiluo couldn''t help crying even more. She started to cry when she saw Tong En. She cried for almost a whole day, and finally passed out from exhaustion. Qiao Moli hurriedly found a nearby ward for Yan Xiluo to stay in, and then asked Chengde to inform the director of the hospital that he must do his best to treat Tong En who was in a coma, and no matter how much it cost, he must wake her up as soon as possible! After learning about Qiao Moli''s identity, the dean immediately paid attention to Tong En''s condition, and immediately summoned top experts from the entire hospital to conduct follow-up consultations on Tong En''s condition and discuss a new treatment plan. Xin family. Xin Ziqing was kneeling outside her villa, crying heartbreakingly. Ever since Xin Ziqing was picked up from the police station by her mother Yang Lijuan these few days, Yang Lijuan felt very uneasy. Because when she thought of Jack''s eyes that wanted to eat people when he was in the hospital, her heart jumped for a while, and she was afraid that the arrogant young man would do something that was not good for her daughter. For peace of mind, Yang Lijuan urged Xin Minghui to send Xin Ziqing to her aunt''s house for a stay, hoping to let her come back after the dust settled, so as to avoid any accidents. Xin Minghui and Xin Ziqing didn''t believe that Jack dared to do anything to them at all, but seeing Yang Lijuan so disturbed, they had no choice but to leave. Who would have thought that this trip would be a farewell forever. On the late night when Xin Minghui and Xin Ziqing left, only the servants and the still trembling Yang Lijuan were left in the villa. No one expected that the bloodthirsty surge in Jack would bring explosives and blow up the entire villa. Those explosives were so powerful that they immediately blew up the entire villa, and Yang Lijuan and her servants who lived in the villa were not spared. The burning fire lasted for half the night, and it lit up half of the night sky in Ottawa. When the fire was put out by the police, it was almost dawn, and it finally died down. After checking, the police found out that there were no bodies of Xin Minghui and Xin Ziqing inside. They called Xin Minghui immediately! Xin Minghui, who received the call from the police, was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen! He immediately drove back with Xin Ziqing''s speeding car, and before he got home, he saw that the villa had been burnt to pieces, leaving only ruins. Xin Ziqing jumped out of the car, knelt in front of the villa and wept bitterly. The police told Xin Minghui that it took them a lot of effort to finally dig out the charred body of Yang Lijuan, cover it with a white sheet and carry it out. After Xin Minghui cried for a while, he immediately began to question the police, ordering them to catch the murderer and punish him severely! The police had already mobilized surveillance cameras at various intersections, targeting Jack. Knowing that the suspect in the arson was Jack, Xin Minghui was so annoyed that he wanted to kill him on the spot. He immediately tested the pressure on the police and must find Jack as soon as possible and bring him to justice. Xin Ziqing threw herself in front of the packed corpse, crying loudly. She never imagined that her own impulsiveness actually ruined her mother''s life! The police immediately spread charges throughout Ottawa, trying to arrest Jack and bring him to justice. They didn''t know that Jack had already quietly left Ottawa in the dark after blowing up the Xin family''s villa... In the hospital, Yan Xiluo finally woke up from a coma. Qiao Moli fed her some boiled water, then held her hand tightly, "I know you love my daughter, don''t worry, we have given her to her now." I''ve found it, and I will never let anyone bully her again!" Those who bullied her before, I will make him pay! "She has suffered so much, and she was hit like that by someone. Husband, why is our daughter living so poorly? It''s all our fault that we haven''t fulfilled our responsibilities as parents." Yan Xiluo was still feeling guilty. Her daughter was supposed to be a little princess held in the palm of her hand, but now she was living outside. After suffering so much, how could she not feel distressed? Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo into her arms, "I know, don''t worry, in the days to come, I will never let her be wronged in the slightest. Trust me, wife." With Qiao Moli''s personal assurance, Yan Xiluo''s mood stabilized a little, and she gradually stopped crying. She got off the bed and walked towards the intensive care unit, "I''m going to see our daughter, she is still lying on the bed in a daze, it''s so pitiful." "Okay, let''s go together. Be careful and walk slowly." Qiao Moli supported Yan Xiluo and walked towards the intensive care unit. Chapter 645 As soon as they came outside the ward, they saw a girl coming angrily from a distance, with a few bodyguards behind her, also walking to the door of the intensive care unit. The girl was Xin Ziqing who came to the hospital to ask Jack to settle accounts. Jack dared to blow up her home and killed her mother. She must make him pay with blood! Xin Ziqing glanced at Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, she didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and wanted to kick open the door of the intensive care room. But as soon as she raised her foot, Chengde who was following Qiao Moli kicked her aside, and said coldly, "Presumptuous!" Qiao Moli raised her icy cold eyes, and cast a sidelong glance at Xin Ziqing, "So arrogant and domineering? Who is it?" "You don''t care, I''m here to pay for my kindness! This vixen seduced my fianc¨¦ first, and now her brother killed my mommy, I must make her pay for it. Good dogs can''t stop Dao, get the hell out of here!" Xin Ziqing yelled and cursed domineeringly, and just as she finished speaking, there was a "snap"! Chengde slapped heavily on the face, "If you dare to speak rudely and scold my lady, I will cut your tongue!" Xin Ziqing was knocked down by a slap in the face, and she was stunned. Covering his burning face, he got up from the ground, glared at Chengde fiercely, and yelled, "Bodyguard, hit me back, I''ll see who will beat me up!" Four bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded Chengde. Before they could make a move, they were subdued by the man in black standing at the door. Xin Ziqing looked at Qiao Moli in horror, his cold eyes were like a sharp sword, and he looked straight at Xin Ziqing. "Who are you? How dare you stop Miss Ben!" Xin Ziqing knew that it was impossible for Nian En to have such a powerful force against her here! Could it be that these people were sent by Brother Ye? "You don''t need to know, get out!" Qiao Moli didn''t want to say anything to this arrogant girl. Just as Xin Ziqing was about to speak, she saw Ling Siye rushing in at the door. She immediately ran over and cried to Ling Siye and said, "Brother Ye, Nianen''s brother burned down my villa, and my mother was burned to death. I want to pay for my kindness!" Ling Siye looked at her coldly, "Pay for your life? If you hadn''t hit Nian En with your car, how could her brother burn down the villa? Xin Ziqing, you deserve it!" He was drunk last night and woke up very late today with a severe headache. When he turned on his phone, it was all about the bombing of Xin''s villa! He also knew that Xin Ziqing''s mother was burned to death, and even more that Jack did it. He didn''t expect Jack to avenge Nian En in such an extreme way, but when he thought of himself, he didn''t do anything, and his heart was full of guilt. He rushed to the hospital immediately and saw such a scene. Ling Siye''s words sent Xin Ziqing to hell in an instant. She looked at Ling Siye in disbelief, "Brother Ye, I am your fianc¨¦e, my mother was burned to death, yet you still speak for this bitch!" Ling Siye looked at her fiercely, "Fiancee? When did I promise to marry you? Hmm? Who promised you to let someone marry you! Get out of here!" Xin Ziqing was trembling with anger, she ran out crying. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were standing at the door, and immediately walked over, "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Yan, I am Ling Siye, Siluo''s junior brother!" When he was in Country M, he met Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who often went to see Qiao Siluo, so he was very impressed with them. Just didn''t speak at the time. He didn''t understand how Qiao Siluo''s parents came to Nian En''s ward. If he guessed correctly, Nian En had already made an appraisal with Si Luo, and she was not their daughter! Qiao Moli glanced at Ling Siye, "You are Ling Siye, the fiance of that girl just now?" "No, Uncle Qiao, I''m not Xin Ziqing''s fianc¨¦, I''m just Nian En''s boyfriend!" Ling Siye immediately walked into the ICU. "Wait a minute." Qiao Moli looked coldly at Ling Siye who was eager to go in, "As far as I know, Nian En has been lying in the hospital for a few days, and your ''boyfriend'' has not done anything for her. If we weren''t here just now, you should know what your fianc¨¦e would do!" "A man like you is not worthy of being my daughter''s boyfriend. Please go back! Nianen needs to be quiet." Qiao Moli''s deep black eyes were like a pool of dry wells, and the oppressive Ling Siye panicked. daughter? He said Nian En is their daughter? how is this possible? "No, Uncle Qiao, Nian En is not your daughter. A few days ago, Si Luo did an appraisal to prove that she is not your daughter." Ling Siye said quietly. "No?" Qiao Moli took out the appraisal result and handed it to Ling Siye, "Then what is it?" Ling Siye received the appraisal report, and seeing that it showed a parent-child relationship, he was shocked and couldn''t recover, "But, but why didn''t the appraisal by Si Luo..." "That''s because of that Jack''s boy. Well, you can go. For now, I don''t allow you to associate with my daughter!" After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she walked into the ward with Yan Xiluo in her arms, and closed the door behind her. Ling Siye''s whole body was poured from head to toe like a basin of cold water. He stood at the door in a daze, and when he saw the girl inside through the glass, he felt as if his heart was overwhelmed. It turned out that she was really Qiao Siluo''s younger sister, and he hadn''t done anything for her these days, yes, he didn''t deserve it! He smiled bitterly. He let her lie in there for several days without waking up, but the culprit was at large! How can he be her boyfriend, but he doesn''t want to give up on her! He picked up the phone and called Qiao Siluo, "Luo, Nian En is really your sister, I''m sorry for her!" "I know, my daddy and mommy have already told me, I''ll be there soon, let''s talk when I get there!" Joslow was on the helicopter. When he received a call from Qiao Moli, saying that Nian En was his biological sister, he couldn''t be more pleasantly surprised, but on the day he heard that he left, she was knocked into a serious injury and fell into a coma. His heart ached terribly. He should have found out at that time why he left in such a hurry. He flew to Ottawa immediately by helicopter. In the hospital, Tong En had a long dream during a long period of coma. She dreamed that Jack was lying in front of her covered in blood. She shouted loudly, but Jack didn''t make any sound. Tong En suddenly saw Qiao Siluo standing beside her, and said with a smile: You are my sister. Tong En begged him to save Jack, and Qiao Siluo nodded and said, "Nian En, as long as you come back with me, I will save Jack." Tong En cried and said that she could not leave brother Jack behind. But Joslow pulled her away, and she saw Jack lying there alone. She cried out...no sound came out of her throat. She opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were white. Very quiet, where is she? She felt pain all over her body and her head hurt too. She also heard someone calling her name: Nian En, wake up. Chapter 646 It was a soft voice, like a mother''s voice. But her mother has been dead for many years. After experts'' research yesterday, Nian En''s condition has passed the critical period, and he will probably wake up today. At the same time, Nian En was transferred to the general ward, Yan Xiluo sat there from morning to afternoon, and finally saw the girl wake up slowly. While she was pleasantly surprised, he called her softly in her ear. Nian En opened her eyes, turned her head slightly following the voice, and saw a beautiful woman with a gentle and tearful face. She is so beautiful, her eyes are as blue as mine, who is she? Yan Xiluo tightly held Nian En''s hand, and the moment she saw her open her eyes, she cried uncontrollably, "Nian En, I''m Mommy. I''m sorry, Mommy made you suffer!" Mommy? Nian En watched her crying with tears all over her face, isn''t her mother Liang Ru? Could this be her biological mother? She remembered that she and Joslow were hit by a car when they were going to get the report for the appraisal. Could it be that she is Joslow''s younger sister? And this is Joslow''s mother? Also her mommy? Yan Xiluo looked at Nian En but just looked at her and didn''t speak, she hurriedly rang the bell. Nian En moved her fingers, she said that she was Mommy, her hands were so warm, she was crying so sad, did she see that she was hurt. She opened her mouth to let her not cry, she was fine, but no sound came out of her throat. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, Qiao Moli and the doctor hurried in, seeing Nian En opened her eyes, the doctor was overjoyed and immediately checked her. After the examination, he said, "Mr. Qiao, she is fine, as long as the spine is well maintained, she can recover." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo''s shoulders tightly, looked at Nian En''s blue eyes, and said excitedly, "Honey, our daughter is awake, her eyes are exactly the same as yours, and also the same as Si Luo''s. .¡± Yan Xiluo smiled with tears in her eyes, she nodded, "She only has eyes like mine, and everything else looks like you." Qiao Moli raised her hand to wipe away her tears, "Yes, she is very beautiful, exactly the same as what we saw in the dream." After the doctor left, Qiao Moli gently held Nian En''s hand, and gently touched her forehead with the other hand. Nian En seemed to be dreaming, she looked at Qiao Moli and suddenly wanted to cry, but she was her biological father. Qiao Moli said softly, "Nian En, I am Dad, your brother will be here soon." "Thank God, we finally found you, baby, we have been looking for you for nineteen years, and we finally found you." Qiao Moli said with a smile. Yan Xiluo also tightly held Nian En''s other hand, "Yes, baby, we finally found you, and all the suffering from now on is over." Nian En was overwhelmed by this sudden surprise, they were really her biological parents. She finally found her biological parents. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. Tears flowed silently... Seeing her crying, Qiao Moli immediately comforted her, "Baby, don''t talk, you have been in a coma for more than a week and haven''t recovered yet." Yan Xiluo immediately moistened her lips with a cotton swab dipped in water. Nian''en tried hard to say something, but it was all in vain, because her throat was blocked like cotton and she couldn''t make a sound. She had to close her eyes and fall asleep again. After she fell asleep, Yan Xiluo still sat there watching her, while Qiao Moli walked out silently. In the corridor, he dialed Chengde''s phone number, "Bring out the case of deliberately bumping into Nian''en! Call Qiao''s chief lawyer and sue directly! I want to see the Xin family disappear in Ottawa!" Chengde immediately agreed, but he said later, "President, the Xin family has been blown up by Jack who raised the eldest lady, Mrs. Xin has died, and Xin Minghui has an extraordinary relationship with the Ling family, the richest man in Ottawa. The Xin Group and the Ling Group seem to be In union!" Qiao Moli frowned, "Take down the Xin family! If there are other companies involved, take it down together! Anyone who hurts Nian''en cannot be let go!" Qiao Moli looked at the dark clouds in the sky, he had completely retired these years, and all the official affairs were handed over to Qiao Siluo. But today, he finally found the precious daughter he had wanted to find all his life, but he was injured and bruised, and fell into a coma. What kind of bloody storm will this cheetah that once roamed the world get up again! Chengde immediately carried out the order. "Daddy!" Joslow''s upright and powerful voice came from behind him, he turned around slowly, and saw Joslow walking towards here. "Well, you''re here!" He looked at Joslow with a gentle expression. "Where is my sister? Is her injury serious?" Qiao Siluo asked hurriedly. "It''s all my fault. That day I took the appraisal report and left after seeing that it wasn''t my sister. I didn''t expect that damn Jack to do something in the middle!" Qiao Siluo said guiltily. "She has woken up and can''t speak yet. She has three broken ribs. There are many external injuries and serious internal injuries. It is not easy to wake up this time!" Qiao Moli regained her cold expression. "Damn it, I will definitely make the person who hit her pay the price!" Qiao Siluo''s heart ached like a needle! "Chengde has already been asked to do it. The Ling family will probably intervene in the Xin family. I don''t care to take it down together." Qiao Moli''s eyes were as cold as ice. Qiao Siluo knew that Ling''s family was Ling Siye''s family, so he didn''t say anything, he gently opened the door of the ward, and saw Yan Xiluo quietly looking at the girl on the bed. She looked very sad, while the girl on the bed was pale, sleeping there quietly, lifeless. "Mummy!" He walked over and called out, holding Yan Xiluo''s shoulder. Yan Xiluo glanced at Qiao Siluo sadly, "Siluo, your sister just woke up and fell asleep again. Mommy dare not think about what kind of suffering she has suffered all these years!" Qiao Siluo hugged Yan Xiluo''s shoulders tightly, "Mum, don''t worry, as far as I know, she is living a very happy life, and the Jack who raised her treated her very well and spoiled her to heaven. For her to go to school, her sister is now a piano princess and a digital genius in Ottawa. " Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Siluo in surprise, "Near her...she was taught very well by that Jack, and that Jack is our benefactor, we must find him no matter what and repay him well." Qiao Siluo thought of Jack''s selfish guy, and his handsome face darkened, "Mum, my sister is the daughter born to you and Daddy, she is so smart, it has nothing to do with that selfish guy." Just as Yan Xiluo was about to say something, Qiao Moli walked in and said, "Honey, Si Luo is here, let him watch Nian En, let''s go eat something, change clothes and rest, you haven''t had a good rest yet. " "Yes, go, I''m here, Mummy." Qiao Siluo picked up Yan Xiluo and handed it to Qiao Moli. Yan Xiluo had no choice but to go back to the hotel with Qiao Moli. She didn''t have a good rest for a few days, she lay down on the bed after taking a shower and fell asleep. Chapter 647 Following Qiao Moli''s instructions, Chengde began to buy shares of Xin''s Group at a high price. He collected the shares for seven to eighty-eight, and seemed to have become the largest shareholder of Xin''s. In order to get justice for Nian En, Qiao Siluo really transferred the chief lawyer team of the Qiao Group to Ottawa, and asked them to sue Xin Ziqing for the crime of accidental escape in a traffic accident. Soon, under the strong operation of lawyers, Xin Ziqing was summoned by the court and faced the situation of being detained at any time. The successive changes made Xin Minghui at a loss. He didn''t know how to deal with the sudden shareholding change and the court summons that would imprison his daughter. He has been in the shopping malls for decades, and it was the first time he was caught so unprepared. Coupled with the pain of losing his wife, Xin Minghui was devastated even more. In order not to fall into a passive position, Xin Minghui began to work his way up and down, and only then did he realize that the instigator of all this was actually the Qiao Group from country M who was attacking him. Xin Minghui was dumbfounded. He naturally knew how powerful the Qiao Group was. But I have never offended them before, so how could I suffer from such an indiscriminate disaster? In order to find out the truth, Xin Minghui began to search tirelessly. After a lot of twists and turns, he finally learned the hidden truth, which made him even more stunned to the point of collapse. He never imagined that the poor girl who was hit by his daughter and lay in the hospital turned out to be the biological daughter of the president of the Qiao Group who had been missing for many years! The sparrow turned into a phoenix all at once, and this turning point made Xin Minghui extremely unacceptable. He never imagined that the girl who was like an ant in his eyes, who could be crushed to death at will, now suddenly has such a big backstage! Xin Minghui, who knew that he couldn''t offend Qiao''s group, had no choice but to find Ling Yuhai quickly and add fuel to the matter. "Brother Ling, I really bumped into a villain recently! My wife was blown to death for no reason by that Jack, and her body is still alive. Now, Qiao Moli came out of nowhere and suppressed my company everywhere. , This is trying to force me to a dead end!" Xin Minghui said, tears streaming down his face, "Brother Ling, it''s okay for me to be suppressed, but that Qiao man is so arrogant that he came to your territory to do his best, he doesn''t take you seriously! " "It''s unreasonable!" Ling Yuhai slapped the table angrily, "What is that Qiao guy? How dare he come to my mountain to act wildly! I want to meet this so-called big man and see what he can do!" As he said that, Ling Yuhai looked at Xin Minghui angrily, "You call and ask him out, and I''ll meet him." "Okay, okay, I''ll fight now." Xin Minghui was overjoyed, he knew Ling Yuhai''s tyranny, if he could successfully stir up a fight between Ling Qiao''s family, he would be able to sit back and watch the fight between dragons and tigers. As Xin Minghui said, he dialed the phone number of Qiao Moli, which he bought at a high price with great difficulty. Qiao Moli was accompanying Yan Xiluo in the hospital. Although Nian En had regained consciousness, the situation was still not optimistic. Yan Xiluo wiped Nianen''s chapped lips lovingly for a while, and was busy wiping her hands and face with warm water for a while, as if she wanted to make up for the nineteen years of debt at once. "Wife, Nian En has woken up. The doctor said, as long as you take care of her carefully, there will be no major problems. You should also rest for a while, it''s been so long." Qiao Moli said distressedly. Yan Xiluo shook her head with a faint smile, "What is this? She has been away from us for so long and has never felt a mother''s love. We owe her, and we deserve it no matter how hard it is." "But don''t be in a hurry, your body won''t be able to bear it." Qiao Moli said, gently embracing Yan Xiluo''s slender waist, "Look, you''ve lost weight these few days." Qiao Siluo was also in the ward at this time, and he had already turned a blind eye to his parents'' love, so he also advised Yan Xiluo, "Mum, I''m here, you can go and rest for a while." Yan Xiluo nodded reluctantly, "Okay, I''ll go to rest, and I''ll leave it to you here. Siluo, she is your only sister. She hasn''t been by our side for so many years and has suffered so much. You must take good care of her in the future." "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will." Qiao Siluo nodded immediately. He thought Nian En was very cute before, but now she is really his sister, so how could he not love her? Only then did Yan Xiluo allow Qiao Moli to leave the ward together, and went to the next ward, planning to lie down and rest for a while. Qiao Moli thoughtfully covered Yan Xiluo with a quilt, and the phone rang. When he saw that it was an unfamiliar number, he hung up without hesitation, but he didn''t expect that number to call again. Qiao Moli picked it up impatiently, with a bad tone, "Who is it?" "Excuse me, are you Mr. Qiao Moli, the president of Qiao''s?" Xin Minghui suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a good voice. "Well, what''s the matter?" Qiao Moli nodded lightly and asked casually. "Well, Mr. Qiao, I''m Xin Minghui from Xin''s Group. I wonder if you can show me your face and join us for a dinner at night? The address is on the top floor of Dongjiang Hotel, and I''m waiting for your visit anytime." Xin Minghui was afraid of Qiao Mo Li didn''t agree, she quickly finished speaking, and immediately hung up the phone. Qiao Moli frowned, he thought it was someone, but he didn''t expect it to be the boss of Xin''s. To hang up the phone after making a call is really unrestrained! Hehe, is this inviting him to the Hongmen Banquet? They don''t have such a big face yet! Qiao Moli was too lazy to deal with them, and looked directly at Chengde, "There is a banquet on the top floor of the Dongjiang Hotel tonight, and you will attend it for me." "Yes." Chengde respectfully agreed. In the evening, Chengde went straight to Dongjiang Hotel instead of Qiao Moli, and met with Ling Yuhai and Xin Minghui. Ling Yuhai didn''t expect Qiao Moli to refuse to come, and only sent an assistant to the banquet, which clearly looked down on him! "Your president is so arrogant, you really don''t want to drink a toast!" Ling Yuhai was so angry that his face was livid, and he said angrily, "Go back and tell your president that I want to see him in person!" Chengde stood up arrogantly, "I''m sorry, our president never wastes time on these juniors. Just because you want to see him? Not enough qualifications!" This sentence immediately enraged Ling Yuhai, he was so angry that he watched Chengde walk out proudly and smashed all the things on the banquet. The whole floor of the hotel echoed Ling Yuhai''s angry roar, "Qiao Moli, what kind of onion are you?! You are acting wild on my territory! I want you to see how powerful I am!" Since then, Ling Yuhai, who had been refuted in face, made up his mind to swear against Qiao Moli! He began to help Xin''s Group vigorously, and wanted to use the strength of the two companies to start a confrontation with Qiao Moli! Chapter 648 Ling Yuhai called Ling Siye to return to the villa, Ling Siye was in a state of disarray these days, Qiao Moli refused to let him see Nian En, let alone associate with her. His guilty heart was very irritable every day, and he drank with Lu Xiaowu at the bar when he received a call from Ling Yuhai. When he got home and saw Ling Yuhai sitting on the sofa with an angry face, he walked in calmly, "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Ling Yuhai looked at the decadent-looking Ling Si Yeqi and roared, "Do you know that the Qiao Group in M ??Country wants to acquire Ling''s, and our Ling''s business in Ottawa has been in Ottawa for decades, starting with your grandfather until now? ...have never lost a battle." "Si Ye, it''s in your hands now, hold on to it and fight the Qiao Group to the end!" Ling Yuhai said angrily. Ling Siye closed his eyes, and he sat indifferently across from Ling Yuhai, "Qiao''s is ranked 17th in the world''s top 500 multinational corporations, half of his subsidiaries are hundreds of times stronger than our entire Ling''s, Daddy, What do you use to fight against them? As far as I know, President Qiao is going to deal with the Xin family, as long as our Ling family doesn''t intervene, it won''t affect us in the slightest." Ling Yuhai looked at Ling Siye in shock, this Qiao family is so powerful! But the Xin family is also the right-hand man of their Ling family, and he is unwilling to lose the Xin family. "How could it be possible not to intervene? Your Uncle Xin has friendship with me. I can''t see the Xin family being overthrown. Also, why should he, Qiao Moli, come to my territory to act wildly! Even if I accompany the entire family property, I will definitely not Let him bully me." Ling Yuhai''s words made Ling Siye sneer, "Then Daddy, you just wait for bankruptcy and close your business. If Ling''s family comes out to help Xin''s, within half a day, Ling''s family will be gone!" Ling Siye knew how powerful the Qiao family was, and it was impossible for hundreds of Ling families to fight against him. Ling Yuhai has lived to such an old age, how could he have been bullied like this, he said unwillingly, "I don''t believe that Qiao Moli is a tiger or a leopard, after all, my Ling family is the king here, and he can still grab it!" Ling Siye closed his eyes and stopped talking. He stood up and walked upstairs. Ling Yuhai immediately said, "Why are you going?" Ling Siye said wearily, "Sleep." Ling Yuhai vomited blood angrily, the company is in crisis now, and he is still in the mood to sleep. "You rebellious son, you just look at the company''s surname Qiao?" Ling Yuhai trembled angrily. Ling Siye spread his hands, "What can I do, if you insist on hitting a rock with an egg, I can only give you back the company!" After speaking, he didn''t go to sleep, turned around and left home, and the car drove away. Ling Yuhai smashed all the teacups angrily, Qiao Hong came out, looked at him and said, "If you don''t help the Xin family, how could the Ling family be taken away by the Qiao family. Xin Ziqing was too bold to drive into someone directly, Our Ling family can''t afford such a vicious woman!" Ling Siye drove the car to the hospital. He saw the special forces guarding the entrance of the hospital, and he knew that Qiao Siluo was there. He walked in gently, but was stopped by special forces, Ling Siye said, "I am friends with you, Major General Qiao." At this moment, Qiao Siluo came out and saw Ling Siye, and immediately said, "Si Ye, come here!" Only then was Ling Siye put in, he walked to the ward and saw that Nian En had been transferred to the general ward, and asked Qiao Siluo, "Is Nian En awake?" "I woke up yesterday, and I should wake up today." The two walked in while talking. Nian En once again had a long dream, woke up from the dream, the red light in the ward shone on her face, warm and soft. Ling Siye looked at her anxiously, the moment she opened her eyes, Ling Siye almost couldn''t hold back tears, she woke up! She finally opened her eyes! Ling Siye held her hand tightly, "Nian En, you''re finally awake, that''s great!" When Nian En saw the handsome face in front of her eyes and the smiling face of Qiao Siluo behind her, she smiled slightly, and she called softly, "Ling Siye..." Ling Siye was shocked, and held her hand in surprise and put it on his lips to kiss, "I''m here, Nian En, do you know how worried I am about you, how scared I am, you''ve been asleep for almost ten days, you''re here If I don''t wake up, I will go crazy. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for not protecting you well." Nian En moved the corners of her lips and smiled, "I don''t blame you...how about my brother...?" Why don''t you see Brother Jack? Qiao Siluo immediately pulled Ling Siye away, sat beside Nian En and held her hand, "Brother is here!" He smiled and reached out to touch his forehead, "Nianen, can you call me brother again?" Nian En looked at Qiao Siluo''s handsome face, he was really her brother, that''s great! "elder brother¡­" "Hey!" Qiao Siluo wanted to jump up happily when he heard her calling him brother, "Sister, we finally found you. Do you know? You were carried away by Liang Ru when you were just born. Me and Daddy and Mommy are heartbroken and have been looking for you for nineteen years! Thirteen years ago, if I knew you were my younger sister, I would have taken you away from that island. Nian En, it is my brother who made you suffer outside Alright, let''s talk slowly when you are well." Qiao Siluo was too excited, he was very cold-tempered, talking so much all at once made even himself feel strange. Nian En smiled, she smiled very beautifully, she has a biological brother, as well as biological mother and father. "Nianen... I didn''t suffer. Brother Jack took good care of me. Where''s Brother Jack?" His words made Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye slightly taken aback, and Qiao Siluo could only say, "He hasn''t come these few days, we will return to Country M when you recover." "But Brother Jack..." "Slo, I don''t agree with Nian En leaving, she is my company''s economist!" The two said at the same time. Qiao Siluo gave Ling Siye a sideways look, "Your company will soon become Joe''s, what a fart it is for the company!" Ling Siye lowered his head in embarrassment, "Luo... no matter what, I want Nian En to be with me!" "Don''t even think about it, my daddy and mommy won''t agree, and your daddy, who is still fighting against my daddy, is simply hitting an egg with a rock. No one will recognize my daddy when he is so cruel. ! Not to mention Nian En is involved!" Qiao Siluo''s words made Ling Siye feel ashamed, Nian En was at a loss when he heard what they said, what does it mean that the company is gone? She didn''t understand why Qiao Siluo''s daddy, her own daddy, made things difficult for Ling Siye''s daddy. What company''s surname is Joe? Why can''t she understand! "Brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand." Nian En looked at Qiao Siluo and said. Qiao Siluo immediately held her hand and said, "Nianen, you don''t need to understand, you take good care of your body, what do you want to eat? My brother will make it for you." Nian En looked at Ling Siye and bowed his head in silence, did something happen to her after sleeping for so long? "Ling Siye, what happened? Where did my brother Jack go?" She didn''t believe that brother Jack left the ward before she woke up, something must have happened to him. Ling Siye hesitated to speak, Qiao Siluo sighed, and handed the cell phone left by Jack to Nian En, "This is what Jack left for you! Listen to it!" Chapter 649 Qiao Siluo turned on the recording, and what Jack said slowly came out of the recording. Nian En and Ling Siye were shocked and couldn''t recover. It turned out that Jack had known about Nian En''s biological parents a long time ago, and it really wasn''t as Ling Siye expected. After listening to the recording, Nian En burst into tears, and she immediately asked, "Where did Brother Jack go?" Qiao Siluo sighed, and didn''t want to hide it from her, "He left after blowing up the Xin''s villa, don''t worry Nianen, he will be fine, Daddy and Mommy will find him." Nian En heard that Jack blew up Xin''s villa and Xin Ziqing''s mother was killed. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She tightly grasped Qiao Siluo''s hand, "Brother, if Xin Ziqing didn''t hit me with a car, brother Jack wouldn''t be able to blow up her villa, but what about brother Jack?" Qiao Siluo comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, my brother won''t let anything happen to Jack. After all, he raised you and didn''t let you suffer. Daddy and Mommy will find him back." Only then did Nian En feel relieved, she looked at Ling Siye''s depressed face, "What''s wrong with you?" Ling Siye walked into her and held her hand and said, "Nian En, promise me that no matter what happens, don''t leave here, okay?" "not good!" Before Nian En could answer, he was interrupted by Qiao Moli who had just walked in. He looked at Ling Siye indifferently, "Boy, I said that you are not qualified to be my daughter''s boyfriend." "Uncle Qiao, Nian''en and I really love each other, it was because of my fault..." Ling Siye said immediately. Qiao Moli waved his hand, "You go, I don''t want to say any more unnecessary words." Qiao Siluo winked at Ling Siye and told him to leave. Ling Siye glanced at Nian En on the bed and left the ward reluctantly. With the operation under Qiao Moli''s instruction, the stock price of Xin''s Group dropped sharply, and its shares were acquired seven or eight times, basically waiting for a name change. Not only that, even the stock of Ling''s Group, which helped Xin''s, fell sharply, and the company fell into panic that it was about to be acquired. Only then did Ling Yuhai, who had been in the business world for decades, understand how powerful Qiao Moli''s methods were, in order not to cause the company to suffer a heavy blow like Xin''s. Helpless, he had no choice but to ask Xin Minghui to interview Qiao Moli again, hoping that the two parties could sit down and negotiate calmly to change the current deadlock. However, facing Xin Minghui''s invitation again, Qiao Moli didn''t pay attention at all, he still asked Chengde to go to the banquet, and didn''t intend to give Ling Yuhai any face. At the banquet, Ling Yuhai''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect Qiao Moli to be so arrogant, and he didn''t give himself face twice. However, he has the capital to be arrogant, so even if he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, there was nothing he could do about him. Chengde sat on the main seat firmly as a rock, quietly watching Ling Yuhai and Xin Minghui, who had very ugly faces, and secretly wanted to laugh. Last time they claimed to be the boss and disdained to sit with him, now they still want to sit with him? "Ahem," Xin Minghui cleared his throat, trying to break the stiff atmosphere in front of him, "Well, Assistant Chengde, everyone is open for business, and I hope Qiao''s can sell us some face and don''t make things too much Absolutely, when the time comes, it will be bad for both sides to suffer.¡± Chengde raised his eyelids and replied coldly, "Mr. Qiao said that it is easy to discuss in the business field. But this does not match the business field. My eldest lady is still lying in the hospital. If you don''t give An explanation, this beam knot will be knotted." "This..." Xin Minghui was choked up and had nothing to say, and drooped his head in disgrace. Naturally, he didn''t want the company to be forced into bankruptcy. He just asked him to push his own daughter out. He really couldn''t do it for a while. Ling Yuhai clenched his fist angrily, but thinking that they didn''t have any bargaining chips in front of them, he could only pretend to be serious and asked Xin Minghui, "Brother Xin, is the matter of hitting someone still unresolved?" Xin Minghui raised his head in surprise, and from Ling Yuhai''s voice, he could tell that he was planning to throw away the car to save his handsome man. "This..." Xin Minghui was stuck in the shell for a long time, so he had to look at Chengde with a bitter face, "Please go back and talk to Mr. Qiao, the little girl is really impulsive, and I have already been reprimanded at home. I promise I won''t do it again, please..." Before Xin Minghui finished speaking, Chengde snorted coldly, "I won''t do it again? Why, do you want to bump into our eldest lady again in private? My Mr. Qiao said that it''s easy to expose this time. Or Let your young lady of the Xin family be hit like this, regardless of life or death; or, let her obediently go to prison for a few years and pay the price for doing something wrong, and the rest will be ignored." Ling Yuhai sat on the spot calmly, knowing that the man surnamed Qiao had made up his mind this time, and there was no room for change. "Brother Xin, I heard that the murderer who killed Mrs. Ling has not been caught yet?" Ling Yuhai winked at Xin Minghui, and the cunning he signaled Xin Minghui to blame Jack. Xin Minghui understood immediately, and raised his head that had drooped just now, "Well, please go back and tell your Mr. Qiao that as long as you don''t pursue my daughter''s matter, we will no longer pursue Jack''s responsibility. All the previous grievances, Write it all off, how about it?" "Hehe," Chengde laughed mockingly, "Xin Minghui, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with us now? It''s not speculative, you two can do it yourself!" After finishing speaking, Chengde left the box without looking back. As soon as he walked out the door, he heard the sound of things being overturned and fell to the ground in the box. It was obvious that the people inside were so angry that they overturned the table. Chengde showed a mocking smile and rushed to the hospital quickly. Nian En was talking to Qiao Moli in the hospital, Qiao Moli saw that Nian En was awake, held her hand and said, "Baby, I made you suffer, and I will never let you suffer like this again, You are the eldest lady of the Qiao family, and you should enjoy the treatment of all kinds of pets, but Daddy lost you since childhood." Nian En looked at Qiao Moli, her eyes were like bright stars in the sky, this was her father, he was so handsome, he was as handsome as his brother, his hands were so warm, it made her feel so happy. She smiled slightly, opened her mouth and called out, "Daddy!" Qiao Moli was shocked, and he held Nian En''s hand tightly with tears in his eyes, "Hey, baby~" After waiting for so many years, he finally waited until Nian En called him Daddy. "I''m fine, Daddy, don''t be sad, I''ve had a good life these years." Nian En said with a smile, she was so happy that she had Daddy, Mommy, and brother. While the father and daughter were talking, Chengde opened the door and came in, and told Qiao Moli about what happened in the restaurant just now. Chapter 650 After listening to Chengde''s report, Qiao Moli said indifferently, "They think they are qualified to make conditions with me? They take themselves too seriously!" Nian En listened quietly from the side, and then looked at Qiao Moli pleadingly, "Daddy, if, if Xin Minghui really can not pursue Brother Jack, let Xin Ziqing go. As long as Brother Jack can not be wanted, Xin Ziqing It doesn''t matter whether you go to jail or not, I don''t want brother Jack to be left homeless again." "Brother Jack is the benefactor who raised me, Daddy, without Brother Jack, there would be no Nian En now." As she said that, Nian En''s tears fell. She has been worried about Jack''s safety for the past few days, for fear that he will be caught by the police. If Jack''s brother goes to jail, her conscience will be troubled for the rest of her life. Qiao Siluo on the side also said, "Yes, Daddy, although Jack deliberately lied to Nian En, but since he has taken good care of Nian En these years, we can''t just leave him alone. " Qiao Moli pondered for a moment, then nodded for a while, looked at Chengde and said, "Go and tell the surname Xin that they will not only let Jack go, but at least let Xin Ziqing stay in the cell for a year before we stop beating Xin. group, otherwise nothing will be discussed.¡± "Yes." Chengde nodded in response, turned around and walked out of the ward to convey Qiao Moli''s meaning. Nian En''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked at Qiao Moli with emotion, "Thank you Daddy for doing this for me." Over the years, she and Jack have depended on each other for life, and there has never been anyone to rely on, even if she has suffered a great grievance, she is still alone. Now I finally feel the feeling of being cared for by my loved ones. This feeling is really good. Qiao Moli gently touched Tong En''s soft hair, her eyes were full of distress, "Nian En, you are Daddy''s baby, and everything should be done for you, because we are a family. These Daddy Nian has never been able to find you, which is why you have suffered so much. Don''t worry, Daddy will definitely compensate you more in the future. " Qiao Siluo also nodded, "Yes, Tong En, you have been wronged these years. My brother will love you even more, and he will definitely not be worse than Jack." At this time, Yan Xiluo walked in with a thermos, and saw that Nian En was already awake in the ward, she walked over immediately, "Nian En." Nian En knew that she was Mommy, and she kept holding her hand and calling her name in her ear in her sleep. She is as beautiful as a fairy, and her voice is so gentle that she doesn''t even want to open her eyes. "Mommy." Nian En called softly, and Yan Xi burst into tears, "Honey, Mommy made you some soup, and the doctor said you can eat something." After speaking, he took out the soup, Qiao Moli held the thermos box, picked up the spoon and gently fed Nianen the soup. Qiao Siluo at the side rocked the bed, and Yan Xiluo supported her. Seeing all this, Nian En was so moved that she was speechless. After feeding half a bowl of soup, Nian En lay down and looked at Daddy, Mommy and brother in front of him, and smiled happily. Yan Xiluo looked at her son and her lost daughter with satisfaction, and leaned on Qiao Moli''s shoulder with relief, "Our family of four is finally reunited. This is a family that loves each other." Qiao Moli touched Nianen''s forehead and said, "From today onwards, your name is Qiao Nianen. I have asked the secretary to re-apply for your identity certificate. You will be with Daddy and Mommy from now on. OK?" Nian En nodded, feeling her nose was a little sour, and her heart was filled with emotion, it feels good to have family, really. She turned her head and looked out the window, the sun was exceptionally bright, every moment since she woke up, she felt that there was vitality in front of her eyes, everything was so beautiful and intoxicating. It would be even better if Brother Jack could come back at this time. Chengde quickly informed Xin Minghui of Qiao Moli''s intentions, and Xin Minghui was so angry that he smashed all the things in the house. Looking at the mess in the living room, Xin Minghui sat on the sofa that was full of things in frustration, beat his chest angrily, "Qiao Moli, you are really deceiving people!" Xin Ziqing had never seen her daddy get so angry, she timidly poured a cup of tea for Xin Minghui, "Daddy, drink some tea first, calm down, it''s nothing..." "Snapped!" Before Xin Ziqing finished speaking, Xin Minghui slapped the hot tea in Xin Ziqing''s hand. "hiss." The scalding hot water splashed onto the back of Xin Ziqing''s hands, causing her to let out a soft breath in pain, her eyes filled with tears, and she said aggrievedly, "Daddy, are you crazy? I''m kind enough to pour water for you, What are you mad at me for?" Xin Minghui glared at Xin Ziqing viciously, "Do you still have the face to say it? It''s all a good thing you, an unfilial girl, did! If you hadn''t hit that girl called Nian En in a flash of your brain, would we have encountered such a disaster? Your mommy was killed by you!" These words hit Xin Ziqing hard, she cried and yelled at Xin Minghui, "Mummy was killed by that Jack, what does it have to do with me? And that damn Nian En, if she didn''t want to snatch my Brother Ye , How could I hit her with a car? It''s all her own fault! Why are you coming to accuse me?!" Xin Minghui didn''t expect Xin Ziqing to have no remorse at all, so he stood up abruptly, raised his hand and gave Xin Ziqing an earcup, "You unfilial girl, you dare to talk back! Tell you, the one surnamed Qiao is pestering you now, Just wait and go to jail!" Xin Ziqing was directly stunned by the beating. Since she was a child, she never heard even a word of harsh words, not to mention slaps, but now her father beat her so furiously, and even said that she would send her to jail. She was so frightened that she was out of her wits, knelt on the ground and hugged Xin Minghui''s leg, "Daddy, I know I was wrong, don''t send me to jail, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go!" Looking at Xin Ziqing who was trembling with fright, Xin Minghui lamented helplessly, "Why would I want to send you to jail? But now we have been cornered by the surname Qiao, and we have nowhere to go. If you don''t go, when the time comes If the company goes bankrupt, you and I will live on the streets, living a life worse than beggars!" "No, Daddy save me, don''t send me to jail, I don''t dare, and I won''t dare again." Only then did Xin Ziqing know that she was afraid, and she cried until she burst into tears, afraid that Xin Minghui would be in trouble for a second. Send her to the cell. Xin Minghui''s tears fell. His wife was burned to death by that bastard Jack for no reason. Now his only daughter will also face a prison sentence. Who can help him point out the way? "Ah!" Xin Minghui sighed heavily, covering his face and sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to do. In the empty living room, only Xin Ziqing''s distressed cries echoed. Chapter 651 However, no matter how much Xin Ziqing pleaded, Xin Minghui didn''t nod, he knew that there was no other way out right now. If the daughter''s one-year imprisonment is exchanged for the stability of the company, that''s the only way to go. Otherwise, once you fall down in Shanghai, you will never be able to stand up again. He didn''t want to be down and begging on the street, that would be more uncomfortable than killing him. And Xin Ziqing knelt on the ground and cried for so long, but she still couldn''t get a response. Knowing that it would be useless to ask any more, she wiped her tears with resentment, turned around and ran out of the house. Soon, she drove to the top floor of Ling''s Group, and pushed open the door of Ling Siye''s office. Ling Siye was looking down at the document, when he heard the movement, he raised his head and saw Xin Ziqing walking in with red-swollen eyes, frowning displeasedly, "What are you doing here?" Xin Ziqing''s tears were streaming down, and she walked towards Ling Siye pitifully, "Brother Ye, my father said he would send me to jail, Ziqing doesn''t want to go to jail, please help Ziqing, please? As long as you help Zi Qing, let me do your best for you, Zi Qing will not hesitate." Ling Siye put down the signature pen in his hand, and said coldly, "You deliberately drove into Nian''en, escape is not counted, but you even went to other people''s place to make trouble, you will be fine in jail!" "Let me tell you, if Nian En hadn''t pleaded, your company and mine would have become Qiao''s! Xin Ziqing, do you know who Nian En is? She is Qiao Moli''s biological daughter who has been looking for for nineteen years!" "She is the princess in this world." After finishing speaking, he looked out of the window and said with a lonely expression, "I will never have a chance to love her in this life!" Xin Ziqing was dumbfounded, she had already prepared Ling Siye to protect Nian En before she came, but she never thought that he would be so partial to that bastard Nian En! And Nian En''s current identity is so powerful! But right now she has something to ask of Ling Siye, so she dare not say anything more, But thinking that she was about to go to jail, and she hadn''t got Brother Ye''s man yet, even if she couldn''t get his heart, she would give her body to this man. So he was heartbroken, stretched out his hand to untie his clothes, and then walked towards Ling Siye while untiing, "Brother Ye, Zi Qing was born for you in this life, my body, everything about me is you Yes, you want me, so I can go to jail with peace of mind." Seeing Xin Ziqing undressing so shamelessly, she said these disgusting words. Ling Siye slammed the table and stood up, pointing at Xin Ziqing''s nose and cursing, "I''ve seen someone so shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless! Xin Ziqing, look in the mirror, now you and those J who come out to sell your body What''s the difference between women!? Hurry up and get out of my office, so as not to dirty my eyes!" However, while Ling Siye was speaking, Xin Ziqing had already taken off her blouse, revealing her fair skin with only underwear on, and rushed straight to Ling Siye, "Brother Ye, please, I don''t ask you to marry me." , I just beg you to want me, even if I go to jail like this, I will be happy!" "Get out! You''re going to jail for your own fault, you deserve it! Stop embarrassing yourself in front of me, I feel disgusted seeing you!" Ling Siye pushed Xin Ziqing away, and strode out. Xin Ziqing was pushed to the ground and burst into tears, she was already humbled like this, why did Brother Ye still refuse to look at her? What''s so good about that bastard Nian En? ! However, apart from her embarrassing crying in the office, there was no sound to answer her full of resentment and unwillingness. The embattled Xin Ziqing was desperate, and no one could help her escape legal sanctions. Soon, she was forcibly sent to the police station, waiting for the court''s judgment. Xin Minghui was very distressed by this, but he was powerless and unable to change the situation in front of him. I hated Qiao Moli even more in my heart, and secretly swore in my heart that after he got through this crisis, he would definitely get back this humiliation even more! Qiao Moli confirmed that Xin Ziqing was temporarily detained in the police station, and then he was willing to stop, and ordered Chengde to suspend the suppression and acquisition of Xin''s and Ling''s companies. After several days of conditioning by the hospital team, Nian En''s health gradually improved, and she could barely get out of bed and walk a few steps. In the past few days, she has deeply felt the warmth of her family, and the daily greetings made her feel more cheerful. The only regret is that Jack never came back. The Xin family has abided by the agreement and withdrawn the complaint against Jack, but they don''t know if Jack can''t see it. Nian En waited for several days without waiting for him at all. As Nian En''s body slowly recovered, Qiao Moli felt that waiting like this was not an option. He wanted to take Nian En back to their home first, instead of staying in this broken place where Nian En was injured. "Baby, your body has almost recovered. Jack hasn''t come back. Daddy wants to take you away from here and return to our real home, okay?" Qiao Moli asked Nian En carefully, wanting to ask she agrees. Nian En hesitated for a moment, "Daddy, but brother Jack hasn''t come back yet, if I leave and he can''t find me when he comes back, what should I do?" "It doesn''t matter. I can keep someone in the hospital. As soon as he sees Jack, he can give him our address immediately, or send him to our house in person. Do you think it''s okay?" Qiao Moli said Come up with a compromise. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, my child, you have never lived in our own home for a day, go back with Mommy and Daddy, okay?" Qiao Siluo also persuaded, "Yes, Nian En, the hospital is not a place to live for a long time after all, you go home with Daddy and Mommy temporarily, and I will leave someone to guard here at the hospital. Let me know first, okay?" Qiao Nianen hesitated for a while, then slowly nodded, "Okay, just have to leave someone waiting for Brother Jack, I''m afraid he won''t find me when he comes back." "Of course, he brought you up with great difficulty, and we must repay him." Qiao Moli seriously promised, "As long as he is willing to come back, I will definitely let him show his strength and help him break through. It''s a career." Qiao Nianen responded with a smile, "Thank you Daddy, brother Jack will be very happy to know." "We are a family, no more thank you, understand?" Yan Xiluo gently took Nianen''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go back today, Mommy can''t wait to show you our real home .¡± The family quickly discussed the itinerary, and asked Chengde to pack the luggage with others, and bought a plane ticket to fly back to Hawaii. Nian En came down to the airport with Qiao Siluo''s support, and was just about to board the plane when Ling Siye hurried over after hearing the news. Chapter 652 He stopped straight in front of Nian En, with an anxious expression on his face, "Nian En, do you really want to go back with them? Please stay and don''t leave me, okay?" Qiao Nianen lowered her head in embarrassment. Although she had some feelings for Ling Siye in her heart, it was far from the level of love. For her at the moment, family is the most important thing. As for the love in the bottom of my heart, let it be buried in my heart for a long time. "Nian En, don''t leave me. I can''t live without you. For me, stay, okay?" Ling Siye looked at Tong En with burning eyes, begging her to stay for him. Just when Nian En didn''t know how to answer, Qiao Moli walked over with a dark face, "Young Master of the Ling Group, please stop talking sweet words, what''s the use of these pretense? When she is sick Then, what did you do again? You are not worthy of my daughter at all. Now we are going to take her away from this place that hurt her, please respect yourself, and don''t make an ugly situation. " Ling Siye was so speechless by Qiao Moli that he couldn''t hold his head up, yes, what did he do when Nian En was dying in the ICU? He is useless at all, he is only in a dilemma, but he has never done anything for Nianen, how can he deserve to stand in front of her like this? Qiao Siluo, who was at the side, patted Ling Siye''s shoulder, and softly comforted, "Brother, now that my dad is angry, don''t come and scold me. Wait for him to calm down after a while, and think about it later." For Ling Siye, whom he had known for many years, Qiao Siluo still believed in his character. It''s just that now that his father is angry, he can''t say much, he can only comfort Ling Siye and let him retreat. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen sadly, feeling very sad because of her imminent departure, "Nianen, don''t forget me, I will come to you soon." "Hmph! I advise you to take it easy! Young Master Ling!" Qiao Moli said coldly, holding Nian En''s shoulders and walking into the airport passage, "Baby, let''s go, this kind of sweet talker Men can''t be trusted at all." At this moment, Qiao Nian''en is simply the apple of Qiao Moli''s eye, and no one should try to touch her mind. He still doesn''t like ordinary people, let alone the son of Ling Yuhai who is in trouble with the Xin family! Qiao Nianen glanced at Ling Siye, after all, he boarded the plane with Qiao Moli and left without saying anything. Ling Siye stood at the airport with a deathly expression on his face, suddenly feeling extraordinarily lonely. The girl he loved the most left, and his heart was taken away, and the huge Ottawa has since become an empty city. Ling Siye returned to the office in a daze, unable to lift his spirits when he looked at anything, and when he opened and closed his eyes, he could only see Nian En''s smiling and pretty face, and his sadness flowed like a river. Since then, he has been depressed, and he didn''t bother to ask more about the company''s affairs. He began to spend the whole night in the bar, numb his soul with alcohol. As night fell, the heartbroken Ling Siye drank spirits in the bar in a depressed mood, trying to anesthetize himself and forget the pain in his heart. There was already a row of empty wine glasses in front of him, but Ling Siye still felt the pain in his heart, he swung his glass drunkenly and said to the bartender, "One more glass!" Lu Xiaowu, who was drinking with him, really couldn''t stand it any longer, and snatched the empty cup over, hating that the iron could not become a steel path, "Ling Siye, did you just get knocked down like this, and just admit defeat like this?!" "Hehe, what else? What can I do? I watched her father take her away, but he couldn''t keep her. Nianen, why don''t you stay for me? You didn''t promise to be with me Do you not love me!" As Ling Siye spoke, he raised his voice excitedly, causing everyone in the bar to look sideways. "What are you looking at, I''ve never seen someone break up in love! If I look at it again, I''ll smash your table!" Ling Siye said arrogantly while hiccupping his wine. Lu Xiaowu kept shaking his head, "Si Ye, you have to cheer up, you can''t continue to be depressed like this! Only when you become stronger can you find the girl you like. You must know that now Nian En is the daughter of the Qiao family, the world''s princess. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid this will be the last time you meet. You will also be like her father said, you will never be good enough for her! " These words hit Ling Siye accurately and made him stunned for a while. Looking at the extravagant lights in front of him, he suddenly felt extremely bored, yes, if he continues to give up on himself like this, isn''t he even more unworthy of Nian En? "Let''s go!" After Ling Siye finished speaking, he turned around and left the bar neatly, his footsteps no longer staggering, and his eyes were full of determination. Nianen, wait for me, wait for a brand new me! Qiao Nianen followed Qiao Moli back to Hawaii, a beautiful and quiet city. Back at their home, Yan Xiluo took her daughter''s hand and walked into their seaside villa. The servants inside greeted them in surprise when they saw them coming back. Seeing that his wife and third young master finally found their long-lost daughter, they were all overjoyed. Yan Xiluo took Qiao Nianen''s hand and walked upstairs to the bedroom that had been prepared for her all these years ago. Inside, there are warm floral sheets and pink decorations, and all kinds of cuddling bears are piled up in mountains. Tears welled up in Qiao Nianen''s eyes, she took Yan Xiluo''s hand and said, "Thank you, Mommy." Yan Xiluo looked at the daughter who was as tall as herself in front of her. At this moment, she felt that her wish had finally come true. The daughter she had gone through all kinds of hardships had finally returned to her side. "Nian''en, my child, after you disappeared. Mommy will buy you a suit of clothes every year, from a few months to a few years old, and then to nineteen today." After speaking, he took Nian En''s hand and came to the closet, stretched out his hand to open the closet, and there were clothes hanging in it, big and small, from a few months to a few years old and then to teens. Qiao Nianen looked at the clothes and the cuddling bear, threw herself into Yan Xiluo''s arms and cried loudly, she could imagine how Yan Xiluo felt after she disappeared. Looking at these toys and small clothes every day, it hurts my heart. "Mummy, I''m sorry, Nian En will be with you from now on, and I won''t go anywhere!" Yan Xiluo hugged Nian''en tightly, helped her dry her tears and said, "It''s Mommy who should say I''m sorry, it''s Mommy who shouldn''t have lost you and made you come home only now." Qiao Moli walked in and looked at the mother and daughter who were hugging each other, crying heartbrokenly, walked over and hugged them tightly. Just like that, when Qiao Nianen returned to Hawaii, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli gathered thousands of kinds of love, and happiness surrounded Qiao Nianen. But in the dead of night, she was still thinking about Jack, and Ling Siye who made her fall in love in the distance. Chapter 653 Country M. When Qiao Siluo returned to the villa, what he saw was this scene: Zaizai was sitting at the dining table, being taken care of by Liancheng to eat, and even wiped his mouth from time to time. Qiao Siluo thought, this brat actually came to ''seduce'' his wife when he was not around! Seeing a smile on Zaizai''s face, Qiao Siluo strode in, "I''m back." Liancheng immediately turned his head, smiled and looked at the top man who walked in. His deep eyes looked at her, making Liancheng''s heart skip a beat. Zaizai jumped off the chair, "Daddy!" Zaizai''s short body rushed towards Qiao Siluo, who immediately knelt down to catch him, staring closely at Zaizai with his deep black eyes. Meaning: How did you come here? Did you talk nonsense while I was away? Zaizai seemed to understand Qiao Siluo''s eyes, and his black eyes were also fixed on Qiao Siluo, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. Afterwards, the big eyes blinked a few times, which meant: No, don''t worry. Qiao Siluo picked him up and walked to Liancheng''s side, "Honey, what delicious food do you cook?" Liancheng blushed with shame, "Who is your wife!" After speaking, he turned and walked into the kitchen. Qiao Siluo put Zaizai down and gave him a look. Zaizai looked at Qiao Siluo and said coolly, "Auntie Lian, my dad asked me to go back." Liancheng immediately turned around, "Why did you let him go back? Have you eaten yet? I''ll make you some more." Joslow, "...No." This little guy has learned to complain now, which is fine. "I asked him to watch TV." Turning around and carrying Zaizai, "Go upstairs to play." Zaizai walked up the stairs aggrieved, and then made a cheering gesture to Joslow. Liancheng saw Zaizai going upstairs and said to Qiao Siluo, "Why are you treating Zaizai like this? He has no mommy, and he is already pitiful. Can''t you love him more?" "..." Looking at the girl''s pitiful little face, Qiao Siluo felt guilty in his heart. He walked over and took her hand, "You will be his mother from now on, okay?" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo and said solemnly, "What about his biological mother? What if she comes back?" Qiao Siluo hugged her into his arms, pressed her against the kitchen door and kissed her, he really wanted to say, "Silly girl, his real mother is you." But he didn''t dare to say that yet, he wasn''t sure that she wouldn''t be angry. "She won''t come back, Zaizai''s mommy will be you in the future." He lifted her chin and kissed her deeply. He missed her very much these days. She has been here for so long, and because of too many things, the relationship between the two has never reached the final step. Qiao Siluo kissed her lips until they were so red-swollen that he let her go, "Honey, I''m hungry." Liancheng drowned in his tenderness, no matter whether she remembered three years ago or not, she had no resistance to him anyway. She gently pushed him away, "Then I''ll cook for you again." Qiao Siluo clung to her tightly, and whispered hoarsely in her ear, "I''m talking about being hungry down here, and I''ve been hungry for three years. Chengcheng, I''ll stay here tonight." She chased him away every day, and there was nothing he could do. Liancheng''s brain thumped, seeing that night had fallen outside, her face was blushing, and the temperature of Joslow''s body against her was rising steadily. After spending some time downstairs, the two went upstairs to put Zaizai to sleep. When Liancheng and Qiao Siluo went upstairs, Zaizai had already fallen asleep on Liancheng''s mommy''s bed, and Liancheng''s mommy had already fallen asleep. At this time, Qiao Siluo immediately pulled Liancheng into the bedroom, "Chengcheng, I''ll stay here tonight." Liancheng blushed and said, "There are no clothes for you here." "It''s okay, I don''t wear clothes." After speaking, he pulled Liancheng into the bathroom, "Let''s take a shower and sleep, I will tell you about my sister later." When Liancheng heard that he was talking about his sister, he walked in and saw that Qiao Siluo had already taken off his clothes, revealing his strong waist. She put the water in, turned and walked out, but Qiao Siluo grabbed her hand, and he looked at her with burning eyes, "Wash together." Before Liancheng could say no, he was picked up by the man and put directly into the bathtub. Large swathes of water splashed, and Liancheng''s clothes were all wet. Her dress was tightly attached to her slender body, and Joslow was suffocating. He reached out and unbuttoned her clothes, revealing the snow-white skin inside. Liancheng immediately stretched out his hand to hold it down, "Joslow, don''t be like this, I still...don''t remember the past." "It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember, it won''t affect our life, Chengcheng, you used to call me Luo, now I''ll listen to you too." Qiao Siluo hugged her body tightly with his big hands, imprisoning her in his arms, Liancheng looked at the handsome face in front of him, and called out "Luo" spinelessly. Qiao Siluo was shocked, his eyes were like a ball of fire, he raised his hand and twisted her chin, "Chengcheng, we were very affectionate before..." After speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips vigorously. He pried open her white teeth, hit her mouth directly, and sucked her sweetness violently. The clear breath full of male hormones permeates the city''s senses. At this time, Qiao Siluo was soft in his arms, so he couldn''t control it. Until both of them had trouble breathing, he let her go slowly, and whispered in her ear, "Chengcheng, now let me help you recall how we were in love in the past." Before Liancheng could say anything, the little clothes on his body had already been stripped off by Qiao Siluo. He turned over and pressed her into the bathtub... Kissed her wet little face until it covered her lips again. And the reaction below was also very strong. Liancheng, who hadn''t had that incident for a long time, suddenly felt very painful, and Qiao Siluo kissed her all over her body. After she slowly got used to it, he suddenly possessed her... Ten minutes later, Joslow picked up the girl and dried her with a towel. Put her on the bed, press down on her again, and kiss her neck. Liancheng immediately pushed him and said, "Luo, no more..." Qiao Siluo couldn''t bear it anymore, kissed her earrings, and a deep voice slowly rang in her ears, "I''ve been holding back for three years, Chengcheng, how can you say that one time is enough." She closed her small mouth that wanted to justify, and suddenly sank into... Liancheng''s previous images appeared in her mind several times, and it was the same, but with Joslow''s madness, the images in her mind were thrown into the clouds and drowned... It wasn''t until dawn that Qiao Siluo was satisfied, picked up the sleeping girl and fell asleep. The corner of his mouth curved into a charming arc. That night, Qiao Siluo originally wanted to talk to Liancheng about Nian En, but he didn''t have time to do so. It was already dawn, and there was a "bang bang" knock on the door. Liancheng woke up immediately, and seeing the handsome face in front of him, he remembered what he did with Qiao Siluo last night. As soon as her face became hot, she immediately put on her clothes and went to open the door, but was hugged by Qiao Siluo, "Sleep for a while." "Zaizai knocked on the door!" "Let him knock!" "..." The knocking on the door continued, and Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng tightly in the room, closed his eyes and turned over to press her again... Chapter 654 Zaizai knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened the door for him. He walked downstairs with short legs. The servant saw him coming downstairs and immediately brought breakfast, "Young Master, come and eat." "Hmm." He sat on the table like an adult, raised his head and asked the servant, "Why did my aunt wake up so late today? She won''t be sick, right?" After a few days of getting along, Zaizai fell in love with Liancheng even more. He came here to eat every day, and Liancheng happened to like him too. Seeing his well-behaved appearance every day, I can''t express the tenderness in my heart, but such a cute baby was born by Qiao Siluo and another woman. She didn''t reject it at all, and she didn''t hate Qiao Siluo for having herself three years ago and having a baby with another woman, and she didn''t even ask why Qiao Siluo wanted to have a baby with that woman. All this stems from her love for Zaizai. The servant looked at Zaizai with a smile, "Young Master, I guess your daddy is here, they are still sleeping." Zaizai''s eyes lit up, Daddy got it done so quickly, he deserves to be called an old driver! cough cough! After Zaizai finished his meal, he saw Qiao Siluo coming down the stairs with a refreshed expression, and Zaizai immediately ran over, "Daddy, did you sleep with Aunt Lian last night?" Joslow walked over and carried him to the sofa with one hand, then looked at him solemnly and said, "From now on, I should be called Mommy. Huh?" Zai Zai''s dark eyes glowed, "Then is she my biological mother?" Qiao Siluo looked at him and nodded, "She is your biological mommy, but she was hurt and doesn''t remember the past, you just need to call her mommy, don''t mention it to her, understand?" Zaizai nodded immediately, "That''s pretty much the same, as long as it''s Zaizai''s biological mother, Zaizai agrees to your marriage." Qiao Siluo touched his little head with a smile and said, "Your mommy is a little tired today, don''t wake her up, let Uncle Lin take you to school." Zaizai jumped off the sofa, "Well, goodbye, Daddy." After speaking, he walked out with short legs. The housekeeper, Uncle Lin, was waiting for him outside. He immediately packed him into the car and sent him to the closed noble school. It was already noon when Liancheng woke up, she was woken up by starvation, and she was sore all over when she woke up. This bastard, he usually looks like a gentleman, but he didn''t expect to be in bed... Although they were together three years ago, she couldn''t remember whether it was good or not. If it weren''t for the pitiful look he pretended every day, she wouldn''t want him to touch her. She supported her sore waist and went to the bathroom. She had no strength in her legs and almost fell to the ground. She leaned on the wall and walked into the bathroom, soaked in hot water, scolding Joslow a thousand times in her heart. After half an hour, she slowly dressed and went downstairs, the servant immediately stepped forward, "Miss, sir ordered you to wake up to make soup for you, you must be hungry, sit down quickly and I will serve you soup. " Liancheng was very hungry, and he didn''t know what kind of soup it was, but he thought it was delicious, so he drank it as soon as he picked it up. Liancheng drank the soup slowly, but couldn''t help thinking about the hot scene last night, his face was so red. Liancheng''s mother walked over slowly, seeming to sense her silence, and asked strangely, "Chengcheng, what''s the matter with you today? Are you feeling sick? I didn''t even hear you." "Pfft," the soup in Liancheng''s mouth almost spewed out, and he quickly wiped it off with a tissue, "Mum, you''re thinking too much. By the way, while I''m free these few days, let me take you to see your eyes?" "Forget it, Mommy is old, it doesn''t matter if you can see it or not, the key is you." Mommy Liancheng said, with a faint smile on her face, "How is your relationship with Qiao Siluo recently? " Liancheng''s face was already extremely red, but now he heard Mummy asking this, and felt his ears burning, "Mummy, what are you talking about? We''re just, just..." Originally, Liancheng wanted to talk about ordinary friends, but when the words came to her lips, the passionate scenes of last night were played back in front of her eyes like a movie, making her unable to speak out again. The bed sheets are rolled, so we can no longer be called ordinary friends, right? Will that nasty Qiao Siluo take the opportunity to threaten her to take responsibility? Also, she seemed to have forgotten her birth control last night... "Mommy, you eat first. I''ll go out for a while and I''ll be back soon." Liancheng hurriedly pushed away his job and rushed out the door. Liancheng''s mother shook her head helplessly, "You, I heard that the wind is like rain, so where are you going in a hurry? Be careful on the road." Liancheng hurried out the door, raced to the hospital, and came back with the emergency contraceptive pill. What they did last night was so sudden and intimate that she forgot about it. We are all adults, and there is nothing to be entangled with for a moment. It''s just a protective measure, Liancheng thinks it''s better to protect it, and she doesn''t want to get pregnant with Qiao Siluo''s child. Although she has done that with him, she has her own ideas. Before she figured out what happened three years ago and what happened with Zaizai''s mommy, she didn''t want to have any further development with Qiao Siluo for the time being. Liancheng got the medicine and went back to the villa, and accompanied his mother with poor eyesight to enjoy the sea breeze by the sea, thinking in her heart that she should take her to get her eyes cured as soon as possible. In the afternoon, Zaizai came to the villa again after school, he pestered Liancheng to play with the castle by the sea, he was very happy. This is his real mommy, but mommy doesn''t know that he is her precious son, hehe, he wants to help daddy keep this little secret. Liancheng played wildly with Zaizai on the beach for a while, and before they knew it, the setting sun had already dropped to the horizon, and they returned to the villa full of satisfaction. When Qiao Siluo came back, the servants had already prepared a table of dishes, and the whole family sat together lively and finished their dinner warmly. "Mum, I''ll sleep with you tonight, okay?" Zaizai leaned softly on Liancheng, his eyes were so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Liancheng was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Zaizai suddenly called him mommy. But last night, Qiao Siluo said, let her be Zaizai''s mommy. She felt that for such an obedient child as Zaizai, everyone wanted to be his mommy. But what qualifications does she have to be his mummy, after all, one day his mummy will come back. She touched Zaizai''s head with her hand, and coaxed him softly, "Zaizai, do you know if you want to call me auntie? I''m not your mommy." Zaizai shook his head, entangled himself in Liancheng''s arm as if he was cheating, "No, I don''t, I''m going to call Mommy. Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!" Looking at the little person who insisted on calling him Mommy, with black lines all over his head, he was helpless, "Well, just be happy, and you can call me whatever you like. There is really nothing I can do about you." "Yeah!" Zaizai smiled and opened his eyes, taking advantage of the situation and fell into Liancheng''s arms, "Then I''m going to sleep with Mommy tonight, listen to Mommy telling me stories, and..." Chapter 655 Qiao Siluo grabbed Zaizai by the back collar and threw him onto the sofa, "Stinky boy, you''re too small, and you are so big, you have to sleep by yourself at night!" Zizai pouted unconvinced, "Why should I sleep by myself? You slept with Mommy last night..." Before Zizai finished speaking, Liancheng quickly covered his mouth and coaxed him in a low voice, "Zaizai...my mommy is sitting here too, save me some face, OK?" "What does sleeping have to do with face?" Zaizai looked at Liancheng''s mother in a daze, "Don''t you think so, mother-in-law?" Although Liancheng''s mother has poor eyesight, she has very sharp ears, and she has already understood everything from Zaizai''s words just now. In the past, she was always worried that she would drag her daughter down. Now that she heard that she and Qiao Siluo had made further progress, she was naturally very happy, and she wished to marry her daughter off immediately. Therefore, when Zaizai asked her, she nodded cheerfully, "Yes, but adults have their own world, and Zaizai is a grown-up child, so he can sleep by himself, can''t he?" This sentence immediately blocked the eloquent Zaizai, he pursed his mouth angrily, his little face was swollen with anger, "Hmph, I don''t care, anyway, I''m going to sleep with Mommy tonight, no one is allowed be opposed to!" After finishing speaking, he rushed upstairs with short legs. Liancheng was too embarrassed to lift his head because of Zaizai''s Tong Yanwuji just now, so he quickly grabbed two mouthfuls of food and ran upstairs. Qiao Siluo finished his meal slowly, greeted Liancheng''s mother politely, and followed her upstairs. Upstairs, Lian Cheng was leaning on the balcony, his face was still very red. Qiao Siluo walked over slowly, put his arms around her slender waist, and leaned his head on her shoulder, "What are you thinking about? Huh?" "No." Liancheng blushed even more because of Qiao Siluo''s approach, "I was just thinking about my mommy''s eyes. The treatment has been delayed before. I don''t know if there is any possibility of treatment now." "I have already contacted the world''s top ophthalmologist, and I estimate that I will be here tomorrow afternoon. Let him take a closer look at my aunt, and it will definitely be cured." Qiao Siluo had already arranged everything in secret, and when Liancheng mentioned this matter, he said it slowly. Liancheng turned around happily, "Really? That''s great! Thank you!" She moved so fast that she threw herself into Joslow''s arms, almost kissing his sexy thin lips. Qiao Siluo naturally refused to let go of this rare opportunity, he hugged Liancheng into his arms hard, let him feel his longing, "If you really want to thank you, how about us..." "Boom!" Just as Qiao Siluo wanted to bow his head to kiss Fangze, the bedroom door was pushed open by Zaizai. The little boy looked at Qiao Siluo and Liancheng angrily, "Daddy, let go of my mommy!" Qiao Siluo rolled his eyes speechlessly, this little bastard is really a professional cheater! "You''d better leave my room right away, I''m chatting with my wife, it''s not for you." Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes and said threateningly. Facing Qiao Siluo''s stinky face, Zaizai walked over without any fear, stretched out his small hands and shook Liancheng''s clothes, his big eyes were so soft and cute, "Mommy, Zaizai wants to sleep with Mommy, Mommy!" Quickly drive Daddy away!" "You kid... you''re cheating me so much, get out of here and go to your room." Qiao Siluo grabbed Zaizai and wanted to throw him out of his room. Zaizai grabbed Liancheng''s clothes tightly and did not let go, "Mommy, save me!" Liancheng quickly reached out to take Zaizai over, and then pointed at Qiao Siluo, "You, get out." Qiao Siluo was very angry, but he had no choice but to point his finger at Zaizai''s small face, shook his head depressedly and walked out. Seeing Qiao Siluo being chased away by him, Zaizai hugged Liancheng happily and kissed fiercely, "Mommy is so handsome, I love your mommy!" "It''s a pity that I''m not your real mommy, but I love you too, you''re so cute." Liancheng walked to the big bed with Zaizai in his arms, and pulled up the quilt to cover him, "Go to sleep, little friend, go to bed early and get up early .¡± Zaizai''s eyes are bright, he helped Daddy keep a big secret, and Daddy will have to pay the price at this time. And the price is that he wants to sleep with Mommy. Who said she wasn''t his real mommy! But wait for the day when Mommy finds out in person, maybe it will be better! Liancheng turned off the lights in the room, leaving only a soft night light, and then lay down beside Zaizai, "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow." Zizai turned his head to look at Liancheng, his small eyes were full of longing, "Mummy, can you tell me a story? The little friends in the class said that they all have mommy telling bedtime stories." Liancheng''s nose suddenly felt a little sour. After getting along with Zaizai these days, she knew that he was an exceptionally smart and courageous child. But no matter how smart he is, he is still a child after all, and he still misses his mother. "Okay, then, let me tell you a story about Dumbo, okay?" Liancheng asked patiently. Zaizai nodded, "As long as it is told by Mommy, I love to listen to it." Liancheng was once again moved by Zaizai''s sensibility, and said softly, "Once upon a time, there was a Dumbo elephant with a pair of very big ears, which was different from other elephants." "Mommy, has he been squeezed out by others?" Zaizai asked cautiously. Liancheng was stunned for a moment. Does such a young child know how to squeeze out two words? "No, he is a happy Dumbo Elephant, honest and kind. Everyone likes him very much, especially his pair of gifted big ears..." Liancheng slowly told the story of Dumbo Elephant to Zaizai, It wasn''t until he snored softly that he stopped, and helped him cover the quilt that he accidentally kicked away again. She likes Zaizai very much, he is a kind and brave child just like Dumbo. Sometimes I even think how wonderful it would be if he was her own child, then she would definitely hold him in her arms carefully, pamper him well, and let him feel the care from his mother. Lian Cheng was thinking about something on his mind, his eyes slowly closed, and he gradually fell into sleep. At this moment, the bedroom door was gently pushed open, and Joslow crept in. He stood at the head of the bed, bent down and looked at Zaizai who was sleeping soundly, "Is he fast asleep?" "Well, it''s okay, let him sleep here, anyway, the bed is so big, don''t wake him up." Liancheng thought that Qiao Siluo was here to hug Zaizai, so he said something casually, fearing that he would wake up Zaizai who was sleeping. "It can''t be woken up. As long as the child is asleep, you won''t wake up even if you set off firecrackers in his ear." As Qiao Siluo said, he gently picked up Zaizai and left. Chapter 656 However, Liancheng only guessed the first half correctly, but failed to guess the second half. Qiao Siluo carried Zaizai away, but after a while, he tiptoed back to the bedroom by himself. As soon as Liancheng lay down, Qiao Siluo got into the bed very consciously, and put his big arms around Liancheng''s waist, "We haven''t finished talking just now." "Don''t make trouble, I''m so sleepy." Liancheng had been telling Zaizai a story for a long time just now, and now he felt so sleepy that he couldn''t keep his eyes open, and he didn''t even have the strength to wave his hands to chase Qiao Siluo away. However, the domineering Qiao Siluo did not stop because of this, but moved his hands on Liancheng''s body, "It''s okay, I don''t need you to move, I will do it." Liancheng was furious from being teased by Qiao Siluo, and the voice in his throat became soft, "Joslow, don''t..." Qiao Siluo''s enthusiasm was instantly aroused by this coquettish rebuke, he quickly took off all Liancheng''s clothes, and eagerly kissed her neck, "Chengcheng, do you know that it''s okay for a man to hold back for a long time?" ?¡± Liancheng rolled his eyes speechlessly, although all love starts with hooliganism, but can you not get straight to the point? I was tortured enough yesterday, and I was tortured by him again this morning. "Hiss," Lian Cheng couldn''t help frowning, "It hurts." Qiao Siluo hurriedly kissed Liancheng''s cherry lips, "I''m sorry baby, I was too impatient, the pain will be gone soon, trust me." "Joselo, just finished it yesterday, you..." "How is this enough? I have to make up for what I lost in the past three years." As he spoke, he patiently kissed Liancheng''s uvula, provoking her sensitive spots skillfully. He has been suffering for three years, and now that the soft jade is warm and fragrant in his arms, he is a little out of control, and he is inevitably a little impatient. Fortunately, under Qiao Siluo''s gentleness, Liancheng gradually became enthusiastic, and with Qiao Siluo''s gentleness, he followed him to climb one peak after another of love. The atmosphere in the bedroom became hotter, and there were small, blushing noises, which made Crescent Moon outside the window cover her eyes in shame. After a long time, Qiao Siluo finally hugged the girl in his arms with satisfaction, just about to fall into a deep sleep. Liancheng pushed Qiao Siluo in disgust, "You are so annoying, I wanted to sleep just now, but now I can''t sleep." "Can''t sleep?" Qiao Siluo became happy instead. He rolled over and got out of bed, and hugged Liancheng, who was also naked, "Since you can''t sleep, beauty, take a couple bath with me!" After speaking, he ignored Liancheng''s objection, and the princess carried him into the bathroom. Liancheng was so sore that he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, so Qiao Siluo still held her and put her into the warm bathtub. She originally thought that Qiao Siluo was going to help her wash her body, but she didn''t expect that guy to jump in with the cheek. A slight splash of water hit Liancheng''s face, and she blushed, "Can you stop doing it so often?" As she spoke, she locked her eyes tightly on the two big hands that someone put on her chest. "No," Qiao Siluo kept washing her snow-white body with his hands, and smiled shamelessly, "Baby, can you be considerate of the next normal man who has not had a woman for three years? I will double compensate you later." of." Liancheng was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly understood what Joslow meant by compensation. She punched Joslow angrily, "Go to hell!" Qiao Siluo gently caught her small fist and pulled her smooth body into his arms. He kissed the back of her neck and lit the fire all the way down. After a while, Liancheng''s body softened into water, and Qiao Siluo happily possessed her again. He suddenly felt that she was more charming than three years ago. Her body was so soft that he felt attractive even the scars on her body. Choslow was finally satisfied, and returned to the bedroom with the drowsy girl in his arms. The next day, Qiao Siluo went to the company. Liancheng still woke up very late. She scolded Qiao Siluo in her heart, and she would not let him sleep here from today on. After packing up, she was ready to take Mummy to the eyes with Joslow in the afternoon. Liancheng was cursing the hateful Joslow in his heart, when the phone rang in his hand, it was from that hateful Joslow. Although he was slandering Qiao Siluo in his heart, Liancheng still pressed the answer button, and Qiao Siluo''s pleasant voice came out, "What are you busy with?" "It''s nothing, I just had breakfast." Liancheng said coolly. "Well, you and your aunt get ready. The expert I invited will arrive around noon, and I will take my aunt to see her eyes." Liancheng was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Qiao Siluo to move so fast, but she still didn''t forget to thank, "Thank you." "It''s not urgent, we''ll talk about it tonight." Qiao Siluo said ambiguously, "You can thank you with practical actions." Immediately, Ling Liancheng blushed and hung up the phone with a snap. This hateful guy, no matter what he said, he never forgot to take advantage of her! Liancheng scolded Qiao Siluo happily in his heart, then stood up and wanted to help her mommy clean up the room. As soon as she stood up, she heard a knock on the door. Liancheng thought it was Qiao Siluo who came back, so he went to open the door, but when the door opened, there was an unknown girl standing outside. "You are?" Liancheng asked a little strangely, thinking that someone else had gone the wrong way. The girl''s eyes were full of jealousy, she waved her hand unceremoniously and hit Liancheng, "Bad woman!" Liancheng''s skills are quite good. She grabbed the girl''s arm and asked coldly, "Who are you? Don''t come here to ask for trouble. I don''t want to make an exception and beat women." This girl hits people as soon as she comes up, who is so arrogant? The girl''s arm was restrained by Liancheng, and she almost burst into tears with grievance, "It''s you, a bad woman, who snatched away my brother Luo! Don''t let me beat you, you are really bad to the bone." Liancheng frowned in displeasure, and threw the girl away. She would ignore those who scolded her, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I don''t have your Brother Luo here!" The girl faltered a few times and almost fell to the ground. She quickly stabilized her figure, pointed at Liancheng''s nose angrily and continued to yell, "You are not Zaizai''s mommy at all, why should you pretend to be Zaizai''s mommy to occupy Brother Luo! I am Brother Luo''s fiancee, we have been together since childhood Together, you showed up when you just wanted to get married. Now you, a bad guy, stole my brother Luo!" After hearing her words, Liancheng realized that this girl was Qiao Siluo''s childhood sweetheart, and that time when he married her, she came to kill him! But things have been like this, she has nothing to do, but she has no guilt towards this girl, if she guessed correctly, Joslow is her man. Chapter 657 They were married three years ago. Then he has nothing to explain to this girl. She has been a killer for three years. She will show no mercy to those who attack her, but she will give everything to those who love her. Although Bai Rou''er was unruly and willful, it was the first time that she couldn''t bear to look for Liancheng in anger. Seeing that Liancheng didn''t gnaw, she hated her even more. Just as Liancheng turned to leave, Bai Rou''er clearly saw the hickey on Liancheng''s neck. With a bang, her brain was blown to pieces. It turns out that brother Luo has already been with her... Bai Rouer''s reason was shattered by her jealousy, and she couldn''t help but take a step forward, grabbing Liancheng''s arm, "Did you sleep with Brother Luo? What''s on your neck? You..." However, before Bai Rou''er could finish speaking, Lian Cheng pushed her to the ground. "What does it have to do with you? You go!" Liancheng felt a sense of being peeped into her privacy, she tugged on her collar and turned to leave. Bai Rou''er got up from the ground, tears falling down her cheeks, she didn''t expect this woman who looked weaker than herself to have such great strength! "Wait a minute!" Although Bai Rou''er was a little afraid of Liancheng, she shouted with all her strength. Bai Rou''er blushed with anger, but she didn''t dare to be rough on Liancheng again, because she knew that she was no match for Liancheng at all. Right now, there is only one thing that Bai Rou''er wants to prove urgently. She doesn''t care about the pain of being thrown, she hurriedly got up from the ground, pointed at Liancheng''s neck and asked loudly, "Are those hickey marks? Did you hook¡ª Introduced Brother Luo and already slept with him? He is mine!" At this moment, Bai Rou''er was so jealous that she wanted to stab this woman to death. But she didn''t dare, because she knew that she had no chance of winning, so she could only stare at Liancheng viciously, wishing to pierce ten or eight holes in her body with the eye knife. Liancheng closed his eyes, and slowly lowered his head to look at his neck. Her face turned red immediately, this hateful Qiao Siluo actually left marks on her body! Lian Cheng ignored Bai Rou''er, hurried back to the villa, and slammed the door shut, shutting Bai Rou''er out. Bai Rou''er gritted her teeth and stood outside the villa door, her heart was so angry that it had already ignited raging rage! These angers tormented her nerves and made her go crazy! This damn woman seduced her brother Luo, she must make her pay the price! She has been well protected by the Berlin couple all her life, how could she have been hurt like this! Bai Rou''er swore secretly in her heart, then clenched her fists, left the villa without looking back, jumped into her car parked by the sea, drove to a hidden place, and watched everything in the villa closely. At noon, Qiao Siluo returned to the villa on time, took Liancheng and her mommy, and prepared to go to the largest eye hospital in country M together. He and Liancheng supported the old man on the left and right, and got into the car while talking and laughing. The picture looked extraordinarily warm, as if they were originally a friendly family. Together with Liancheng, Qiao Siluo helped the old man into the car, and then slowly drove away from the villa. He was so focused on Liancheng that he didn''t even notice that Bai Rouer''s sports car was parked on the beach not far away. And Bai Rou''er was sitting in the sports car, staring at them angrily, her eyes suddenly turned ferocious, very frightening. This bad woman, you stole my brother Luo, I will make you pay the price! Soon, Qiao Siluo drove Liancheng and the old man to the hospital. After expert diagnosis and treatment, the old man''s eye disease was diagnosed as severe cataract. Although the situation is not good, it can be cured completely through surgery. Let the old man go home to make preparations, and three days later, he will have a clearance operation. Liancheng was so happy to hear the news that she was about to go crazy. Her mommy hadn''t seen anything for many years. It''s great to be able to regain the light now! Liancheng''s mommy also laughed, her heart full of desire to regain the light soon. She grabbed Qiao Siluo''s hand and thanked repeatedly, "Thank you, thank you so much." Qiao Siluo quickly waved his hand to evade, "Auntie, these are what I should do. In fact, Liancheng and I..." Liancheng was afraid that Qiao Siluo would talk nonsense in front of his mother, so he quickly stomped on Qiao Siluo''s foot, signaling him to be careful when speaking. Qiao Siluo understood immediately, and under Liancheng''s staring gaze, he swallowed the sentence of "one family". "Okay, Mommy, the doctor said that you can see again after this operation. Now let''s go back and pack some things for the hospital, and then come back in three days, okay?" Liancheng supported her mommy softly asked. The old man nodded again and again, "Okay, okay, I thought I would be blind for the rest of my life, and I would never be able to open my eyes again. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see my precious daughter before I died. God really took me away." Thin!" Liancheng was immediately unhappy, "Mum, what nonsense are you talking about? You still have to stay with me for a long time? Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Remember?" "Okay, okay, as long as I can be with my daughter, even if I am an old tortoise." Liancheng''s mother was incoherent in joy, and with the support of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, she returned to the villa by car. It was about three o''clock in the afternoon, and the old man felt a little sleepy after going through a lot of bumps. Liancheng hurriedly helped her mommy upstairs, and then carefully covered her with a quilt, "Mommy, I''ll go out now and buy you some clothes and daily necessities that you will need when you are hospitalized. You can sleep peacefully at home. I am very happy." Be back soon." "Okay, let''s go." Hearing Mommy''s reply, Liancheng walked out of the room in peace and closed the door gently. After she went downstairs, she told the maid to take care of Mummy who was sleeping upstairs, and then went shopping with Joslow. The two walked around the mall, bought two home clothes suitable for hospital use, and some simple toiletries for the old man, and quickly bought everything. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back, and then go to the company." Joslow handsomely opened the car door and signaled Liancheng to get in the car. Liancheng shook his head, "Forget it, it''s not too far from the villa, I can just take a taxi, you don''t need to take it." Seeing that Liancheng insisted on taking a taxi, Qiao Siluo had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, "Okay, listen to you, and be careful on the road." "I''m afraid that if you meet me, you should pay attention to safety?" Liancheng raised his handbag casually, hailed a taxi, and bent down to get in. Joslow nodded amusedly, "It''s true, I should pray silently for the driver who drove you. Well, be careful on the road, see you later." The two cars were moving in opposite directions, and soon they were farther and farther apart, heading towards their respective goals. Chapter 658 Liancheng quickly returned home by car, and found that the gate of the villa was not closed tightly, so he frowned and walked in. In the living room, the maid had already fallen asleep on the table, she shook her head helplessly, and hurried upstairs, wanting to see if her mommy was awake. When she got upstairs, she found the door to Mummy''s room was open. Liancheng''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, because she saw a dark red slowly trickling out of the room, and the air was filled with the smell of rust. No one is more familiar with this smell than Liancheng, because it is the smell of blood! Liancheng hurriedly ran towards the room where her mommy was sleeping, and was so frightened by the scene in front of her that she almost fell to the ground. I saw that Mummy, who was sleeping soundly when she left, had her eyes closed forever, and a sharp fruit knife was stuck in her chest. "Mommy! What''s wrong with you, Mommy? Don''t scare me!" Liancheng was trembling with fright, and wrapped his hands to touch her mommy''s breath, but it was already cold there. Her mommy just left her forever! "Mummy!" Liancheng yelled, "Who on earth hurt you...Mummy!" Liancheng cried loudly as he lay on top of her mommy. Do it! However, no matter how much Liancheng cried, she couldn''t call her mommy back. "Mommy, wake up! Why don''t you just leave? You promised me before...to take a closer look at me...Mommy!" Liancheng hugged Lian''s mother''s body and cried distraughtly. The loud noise woke up the sleeping maid downstairs. The maid walked upstairs in confusion, only to realize that such a shocking scene had happened under her nose. But she didn''t know how she fell asleep. Liancheng was still crying non-stop. She couldn''t accept the fact that the mommy who was talking and laughing with her just a second ago suddenly left her like this. She didn''t make a sound until she fainted from crying. . The maid standing aside was terrified, and quickly dialed Qiao Siluo''s phone number, "Master, come back quickly, something serious happened at home! Miss Lian''s mother was killed." "What?!" Qiao Siluo was in a meeting, and he didn''t expect to hear such sudden news, so he immediately stood up in shock, "What about Miss Lian?" "She has fainted from crying, what should I do now, young master?" the maid asked in a low voice. "Wait for me, I''ll go back right away!" Qiao Siluo said, regardless of the project being negotiated, he stood up and left, "Today''s meeting is temporarily over, we will talk another day, the meeting is adjourned." After finishing speaking, Joslow left the meeting room in a hurry, went down to the parking lot, got into his car, and quickly drove towards the seaside villa. Qiao Siluo drove the car very fast along the way, and rushed to the villa at the fastest speed, walked in in a hurry, and took big strides to the second floor. The maid came out of the room immediately upon hearing the voice, "Master, I complied with your request and did not dare to move." Qiao Siluo smelled the smell of blood from a long distance away, walked in with a sullen face, and saw that the floor of the room had already flowed into rivers of blood, and Liancheng had already passed out and fell to the ground. "Chengcheng! Chengcheng!" Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng distressedly, put her on the sofa in the room, then turned his head and scolded the maid, "What''s going on?!" The maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, just now I... I fell asleep suddenly, and then I heard Miss Liancheng''s cry, and when I ran up to look, I became After that, it¡¯s really none of my business!¡± Qiao Siluo was so angry that he wanted to explode, he glared at the maid angrily, "Go and get me the surveillance video in the villa! I want to see who has the guts to come to my house Are you tired of killing people at home?!" This is really a big joke, he is a majestic special forces major general, yet someone broke into his house and killed his relatives! , Qiao Siluo slowly tightened Liancheng''s hand, with endless guilt in his eyes, Chengcheng, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you and your mommy well! The maid stood up shivering, and walked downstairs to the surveillance video room. She was so scared that she almost fell down the stairs. After the maid left, Qiao Siluo hugged the fainted Liancheng and his heart ached. He didn''t know who would be so bold as to openly break into his house to kill someone! Qiao Siluo took out his phone angrily, called Ge Hu, and ordered in a cold voice, "Come here immediately!" Before Ge Hu on the other end could ask another word, Qiao Siluo hung up the phone irritably. Ge Hu heard that Qiao Siluo''s tone was wrong, and knew that something had happened, so he hurried to the seaside villa. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of blood in the air. He was so shocked that he went upstairs following the strong smell of blood in three steps at a time. In the bedroom, Qiao Siluo was sitting on the sofa with Liancheng, who had passed out, with a dark face. And on the bed next to her, lay the body of Liancheng''s mother who had been stabbed in the chest. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Ge Hu asked in disbelief. Qiao Siluo raised his head while taking advantage of his face, his eyes were full of fear, "Someone broke in in broad daylight and killed Liancheng''s mommy." "What?!" Ge Hu was stunned. This is the home of a dignified major general. How dare he openly barge in and kill someone? ! But the facts are in front of you, and you have to believe it. Ge Hu quickly looked around the house, and then seriously reported to Joslow, "Boss, there are only footprints of the murderer coming in and out at the door, and he looks very calm, because he even has time to deal with the blood on his hands. " Ge Hu pointed to the bloody tissues thrown in the garbage basket. It seemed that the murderer calmly and brutally killed Liancheng''s mother, and then calmly wiped off the blood on his body before leaving. Qiao Siluo nodded, "Go and see, the maid went to copy the surveillance video, why hasn''t she come back yet?" As soon as he finished speaking, the maid shrank and walked in, "Master, this is... this is a video... It really has nothing to do with me... it''s not me..." The bloody scene in front of her had already frightened the maid out of her wits, and her speech was incoherent, for fear that Qiao Siluo would suspect that she was the murderer. Qiao Siluo glanced at the maid irritably, "It''s none of your business here, go down first." The maid immediately felt relieved, and walked out of the room with gratitude. Ge Hu didn''t dare to delay, played the video surveillance that the maid had just brought, and checked it with Qiao Siluo silently. For safety reasons, the entrance and living room of the villa are all monitored. The picture was played slowly, and Qiao Siluo was the first to see the picture of Bai Rouer coming to the door to provoke Liancheng in the morning. Chapter 659 He frowned, didn''t say anything, and continued to stare at the screen. In the following scene, he comes back and takes Liancheng and the old lady out. There is nothing useful, so Gehu speeds up the playback until Liancheng goes out, and then the normal playback screen resumes. In the camera, the maid was cleaning up the housework in the living room, as if she heard the doorbell ringing, and then walked towards the door, probably to open the door for someone. Qiao Siluo and Ge Hu suddenly became nervous, staring at the surveillance video carefully, for fear of missing every detail. Who knew that it was Bai Rou''er who walked in with the maid! She walked in carelessly, still holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand, and handed it to the maid. This discovery made Qiao Siluo frowned again, he continued to look down patiently, and found that although Bai Rouer had come in, she did not go upstairs, but stood and talked with the maid for a while baby talk. Only after a while, the situation suddenly changed. The maid chatted with Bai Rou''er for a while, she was obviously out of spirits, she went to the sofa and sat down, and soon fell asleep on her stomach. Bai Rou''er''s expression seemed to be stunned for a moment, and after obviously hesitating for a few seconds, she actually picked up the bouquet of flowers brought in and put on the table by the maid just now, and walked out quickly. Qiao Siluo blinked his eyes, and the blood all over his body became angry! Bai Rouer! There must be something wrong with the bunch of flowers just now! Although Bai Rou''er didn''t go upstairs from the beginning to the end, she must have something to do with this matter! Although Joslow''s heart was filled with anger, he didn''t say anything, but stared at the picture closely, paying close attention to everything inside. The screen continued to record what happened at that time, and saw that shortly after Bai Rou''er left, a solid black shadow covered in a veil walked in from the door. Although he covered himself tightly, it can still be seen from his back that this is an unusually tall man. The masked man walked in and walked straight up the stairs. Since the monitoring screen can only be seen in the living room, not upstairs, Ge Hu and Qiao Siluo silently calculated the time in their hearts. After about two minutes, the masked man came down from upstairs and left. From then on, the living room maintained its original appearance until Liancheng came back with big bags and small bags, then went upstairs and never came down again. "Turn it off, and hurry up to find out who this masked man is!" Qiao Siluo said coldly, vaguely already had a candidate in his mind, "Comparing this image first, I think his back is very Like Audrey in jail." Hearing what Qiao Siluo said, Ge Hu''s expression suddenly became ugly, "Boss, Audrey escaped from prison last night." "What?!" Joslow slammed the table angrily, "Why didn''t you come and tell me about this earlier?!" Ge Hu lowered his head in shame, "It happened in the early hours of last night. I was also notified just now. Before I had time to report to you, I received your call." "Damn it!" Qiao Siluo was furious, "You are responsible for dealing with Liancheng''s mother''s funeral, tidy up the villa, and don''t let Liancheng wake up and see any blood, lest she faint again from grief. That''s right , call the military doctor and check Liancheng to make sure she''s fine!" Ge Hu nodded quickly, "Yes, boss, I''ll do it now." Qiao Siluo was not willing to put Liancheng in his arms on the bed, and whispered guiltily, "Chengcheng, I will immediately send someone to hunt down Audrey, don''t worry, I will let you know about your mother." Audrey paid for it with blood! As for Bai Rouer who knocked on the door of the villa, she will definitely not be able to escape the responsibility, I will go find her now!" After finishing speaking, Joslow took a group of soldiers and went to Berlin''s house angrily. Berlin was drinking tea at home, and he was a little stunned when he saw Joslow rushing in with a group of soldiers, "Sloe, what are you doing here?" Bai Rou''er was originally sitting beside Berlin, when she saw Qiao Siluo approaching, she immediately hid behind Berlin, and looked at the angry Qiao Siluo in fear. Qiao Siluo glared at Bai Rouer, and then said to Berlin in a cold voice, "Teacher, please ask Bai Rouer what she did today!" It was the first time Berlin saw Qiao Siluo lose his temper, and he knew something was going on, so he pulled Bai Rouer out of his back, "Rouer, tell Daddy, did you do something to make your brother Luo unhappy?" thing?" Bai Rou''er''s eyes were already full of tears because of fear, she kept shaking her head in denial, "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything, it has nothing to do with me, it''s not me." Berlin''s heart suddenly sank. Bai Rou''er''s expression told him that something terrible must have happened. He quickly embraced Bai Rou''er''s precarious figure, "Rou''er, don''t be afraid, if you get into trouble, tell Daddy and Brother Luo. Don''t be afraid of making mistakes, but don''t dare to look directly at your mistakes." Qiao Siluo looked at Bai Rou''er coldly, "You know what you did yourself, you killed Mommy Liancheng!" Bai Rouer''s body trembled, and she retorted loudly excitedly, "It''s not me! It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t do anything! It''s not me at all!" Seeing Bai Rouer''s hysterical reaction, Berlin''s whole heart went cold. He already knew that what Qiao Siluo said hit Bai Rouer''s mind. Just, why did Joslow say that just now? "Slo, tell the teacher, what did Rou''er do? Who did she kill?" Berlin, who knew the seriousness of the situation, asked sadly. Qiao Siluo heaved a long sigh, and pointed to Bai Rouer, who had already turned pale with fright, "You should ask her, and see what good deed she has done! Let her admit it herself!" "No, brother Luo, you have to believe me, it''s really not me, these things have nothing to do with me, I didn''t harm anyone, it''s not me, it''s really not me!" Bai Rou''er walked to Qiao Siluo''s side in two steps, Grasp his hand tightly. Qiao Siluo threw Bai Rouer''s hand away violently, "You think everything will be fine if no one sees what you do? My villa is equipped with surveillance cameras, which have already clearly recorded all your actions! You You actually helped Audrey kill people! I think you are really crazy! Just wait until you get out of prison!" Bai Rou''er was trembling with fright, tears streaming down her face, "It''s not me, I don''t know anything. The man just asked me to open the door for him, and then sent him a bouquet of flowers in. I don''t know anything , really none of my business!" "Really?" Qiao Siluo said sarcastically, "If you really have nothing to do with this matter, why are you so afraid? And you have completely shirked the responsibility? Before it was clear that the murderer did it, you already knew It turned out! Bai Rou''er, I always thought you were just arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded! Do you know what door you knocked on? It''s the death door to hell!" Chapter 660 Qiao Siluo''s heavy words scared Bai Rou''er and Berlin down on the sofa. Berlin couldn''t believe that the precious daughter he raised would do such a thing. And Bai Rou''er, who covered her face and wept, regretted so much that her intestines were about to break. It turned out that after Audrey escaped from prison last night, he made up his mind to kill Liancheng. If it wasn''t for Liancheng''s meekness and indifference, how could he have been in prison for so long! He had already found out everything. It was Qiao Siluo who pretended to be himself to help Liancheng escape, and came here to live with her mommy. How could he be willing. He wants Liancheng to die. Since he can''t get this girl, let her go to hell with him! However, he has a cruel and violent personality, and he doesn''t want Liancheng to die so easily. Instead, he intends to let Liancheng see his mother die tragically, and then slowly torture her to death after tormenting Liancheng enough. So, Audrey hid outside Joslow''s villa, quietly watching the movement of the villa. In the morning, when Bai Rou''er came to provoke Liancheng, he also saw it clearly. Audrey originally wanted to climb over the wall and enter the villa, but now seeing Bai Rouer who was pushed to the ground by Liancheng, he knew that he could walk in without any effort. He came in front of Bai Rou''er and said he would love him if he was Liancheng''s. As long as she helped him open the gate of the villa, he would take Liancheng''s mother away, and then forced Liancheng to leave with him. And he promised that he would never let Liancheng appear in front of Bai Rou''er. Bai Rou''er couldn''t wait for this, she didn''t even ask Audrey what she was going to do in the villa, she acted according to what he said, took the flowers that Audrey gave her, and knocked on the door of the villa. When Bai Rou''er saw that the maid collapsed from sleepiness not long after receiving the flowers, she realized that the bouquet was different. She was terrified, and hurried out holding the bouquet of flowers. But she just ran out and didn''t take a few steps, and she was too sleepy to open her eyes, and then saw the man walking into the villa with a sharp dagger in his hand. It was only then that Bai Rou''er realized that she had been deceived. She wanted to remind the maid to close the door, but her body became more and more sleepy, and she passed out as soon as her eyes went dark. When Bai Rou''er woke up, she found herself lying behind the villa, probably being dragged behind by the man holding the dagger. She hurriedly wanted to go into the villa to see the situation, but she heard Liancheng crying like crazy. Liancheng''s crying made Bai Rou''er''s heart skip a beat for a while, and then she clearly heard Liancheng''s crying of asking who killed her mommy, she was so frightened that she lost her soul, drove away quickly, and went back home to hide . After Bai Rou''er cried and said all this, she pulled Qiao Siluo''s clothes and pleaded while crying, "Brother Luo, you have to believe me, I really didn''t kill people, and it really has nothing to do with me! I only know That person said he was going to take Liancheng and her mommy away, he didn''t even dare to think that he was going to kill her, you have to believe me!" Qiao Siluo looked at Bai Rou''er with a broken heart, "If you hadn''t tricked Audrey into opening the door, he wouldn''t be able to enter the villa at all, because there are obstacles around the villa. It was you who pushed Liancheng''s mommy away with your own hands." Into the pit of fire, causing her to be brutally murdered, you are the chief culprit." Bai Rou''er was so frightened that her lips trembled and she couldn''t even stand up. She cried bitterly and looked at Berlin, "Daddy, you have to believe me! I really don''t know, I just want that person to bring Liancheng to him." Let''s go, then she will never rob Brother Luo from me again, I never thought he would kill someone!" Berlin still hasn''t recovered from the shock. He never imagined that his precious daughter would do such a thing. Angrily, he raised his hand and slapped Bai Rou''er, "You are so confused!" The loud slap slapped half of Bai Rou''er''s face swollen, and five clear finger prints appeared immediately. Bai Rou''er opened her mouth wide in astonishment and looked at Berlin. It was the first time she was beaten by her daddy when she grew up. Berlin knew that Bai Rou''er had caused a catastrophe, but the mistake had already been made, so he had to try his best to make up for it. Although Bai Rou''er has done such a wrong thing, but no matter what, he doesn''t want to see Bai Rou''er being arrested and sent to prison! "Slo, this matter is so wrong, it''s all Rou''er''s fault. I will definitely put her under strict supervision!" Berlin pleaded with Qiao Siluo tactfully, "I am really sorry for what happened to Liancheng''s mother. It''s very regrettable, and I will definitely compensate Miss Liancheng double. It''s just that Rou''er is also young and ignorant, so she will be used by bad guys, you see..." "Teacher! This is not breaking a cup or breaking a toy, but a human life!" Qiao Siluo''s eyes became extraordinarily cold, "I have been under the care of my teacher all these years, and I am very special to you and your family. But this matter must not be so hastily vague! Rouer, she did something wrong, she must pay the price!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo waved at the soldiers who came in after him, "Send Bai Rouer to the police station, and let the judge judge her crime!" "No, I don''t want to go!" Bai Rou''er cried and slapped the soldiers who wanted to get close to her, "You are not allowed to come over, I will definitely not follow you to the police station! I didn''t kill people, it has nothing to do with me! Dad Earth, save me quickly, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I¡¯d rather die than go to jail!¡± Berlin was blushed by what Joslow said just now, but it was his daughter who was going to be sent to prison right now. All his life, he regarded his daughter as the apple of his eye, and he was not willing to let her suffer even the slightest grievance. How could he just watch her being taken away by Qiao Siluo like this? "Slo, I beg you, teacher! Take me away and I will go to prison instead of Rou''er, okay? She is still so young, if she goes to prison, her life will be ruined!" Old Berlin came to Qiao with tears in his eyes. In front of Siluo, he pretended to kneel in front of Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo hurriedly stopped Berlin, "Teacher, what are you doing? I know you have treated me with great kindness, but now it is a human life! You can''t do this for personal gain! You taught me these things, don''t you think Do you forget it?" Berlin was so ashamed, he knew that he had no position to beg Joslow for selfishness, but he did not go to jail for his daughter. He could only let go of his old face, and continued to beg repeatedly, "Yes, Siluo, I know, all of this is Rou''er''s fault. Now the teacher has the cheek to beg you, can you let Rou''er go for the teacher''s sake? I only have this one daughter! If the rest of her life is ruined, it will be like stabbing a knife in my heart and ruining me! " As Berlin was talking, the Berlin woman who heard the movement upstairs also ran down. Chapter 661 She hugged Bai Rouer, who was crying into tears, and refused to let go, "No one is allowed to take my daughter away! Unless I die! Otherwise, no one can touch my daughter! Siluo, we The couple have treated you well for so many years, how could you do such a thing that stabs a knife in our hearts!" "Slo, the teacher has never asked you for anything, and now I only ask you for this one thing, please do me a favor, let Rou''er go, and take me away. I will make amends to Miss Liancheng, and I will pay for her mother''s life." , okay?" Old Berlin was in tears, even though he felt guilty already, he had to be unreasonable for his daughter. Mrs. Berlin couldn''t help crying, "Sloe, my Rou''er is still too young, she doesn''t understand anything, so she made a big mistake, just let her go! You drag me to take the blame! Let go My daughter!" "Brother Luo, Rou''er knows she''s wrong, and she won''t dare again in the future, please let me go! I won''t dare again!" Bai Rou''er also cried and begged for mercy. The family in front of him cried and faced him, and scenes from his childhood appeared in his mind. They treat themselves as their own, and he sees everything as a son. Joslow''s heart was very heavy. He was so overwhelmed by the heavy favor, he waved his hand helplessly, and walked out silently, "Close the team." Those soldiers immediately let go of Bai Rou''er, and followed Qiao Siluo to leave Bai''s house. They have all gone a long way, and they can still hear bursts of crying from the Bai family. When Qiao Siluo returned to the villa with an unusually heavy heart, the inside had been cleaned up, and the body of Liancheng''s mother had also been put into a crystal coffin, waiting to be sent to the crematorium for cremation. After being diagnosed and treated by a military doctor, Liancheng had already woken up, and was lying on the crystal coffin crying until his heart broke. Qiao Siluo walked over guiltily, and grabbed Liancheng''s shoulders, trying to lift her up from the crystal coffin, "Chengcheng, don''t be sad. If you are so sad, Auntie will leave even more uneasy." Liancheng broke away from Qiao Siluo''s hand, and stared at him with tears in his eyes, his eyes were already filled with murderous intent, "Who killed my mommy?!" Qiao Siluo was bitter in his heart, but he didn''t want to hide Liancheng, so he told the whole story in detail, and then said very apologetically, "Chengcheng, the murderer is your brother Audrey, Bai Rouer is also at fault. .I went to his house just now, but..." "But because she is your fianc¨¦e, so you let her go, right?" Liancheng stared at Qiao Siluo coldly, remembering what Bai Rouer said to her in the morning. The girl claimed to be Joslow''s fianc¨¦e. "It''s not like that, Chengcheng, she''s not my fiancee, let me explain." Qiao Siluo was afraid that Liancheng would misunderstand, "I did promise my teacher to marry her back then, but after I found you, I had already called off the marriage. When I went to her house just now, my teacher She almost got on her knees and begged me, so she is temporarily released on bail." "Joslow, who do you think you are? My mommy died tragically! What qualifications do you have to release her on bail?!" Liancheng''s eyes were bloodshot, and he glared at Qiao Siluo angrily, "Audrey killed my mommy, and I will definitely make him pay with blood! But Bai Rou''er tricked him into opening the door, she is an accomplice! If she can''t do it , I don''t mind being a killer again, knowing her life with my own hands!" Qiao Siluo lowered his head guiltily, and quickly hugged Liancheng tightly in his arms, "I''m sorry Chengcheng! It''s all my fault. My mentor has been kind to me in nurturing me. I can''t be cruel enough to send Bai Rouer to prison." The light in Liancheng''s eyes gradually cooled down, "So you can bear to watch my mommy die tragically? Hehe, Qiao Siluo, I really looked up to you before, thinking you were an upright gentleman, but I didn''t expect the reality to hit me hard. slapped me in the face and told me not to trust anyone casually!" Leaving these words behind, Liancheng pushed Qiao Siluo away abruptly, and went upstairs without looking back. Qiao Siluo wanted to catch up, but he realized that he had indeed done something selfish, and for a moment he didn''t know how to face Liancheng, so he silently withdrew his step and sat down on the sofa beside him in frustration. In the afternoon of the next day, Liancheng sent the crystal coffin to be cremated with a cold face, and then found a cemetery to bury her mother''s ashes. Qiao Siluo has been carefully following behind Liancheng, and wanted to talk to Liancheng countless times, but Liancheng always had a cold expression, neither crying nor fussing, just calmly watching his mother''s burial. Looking at Liancheng like this, Qiao Siluo felt very distressed. Liancheng was so decisive and indifferent before. He managed to make her face feel warm, but now she became colder than before, with a thick glint in her eyes. The frost that rejects people thousands of miles away. This time, is it pulling her back to the original desperate situation... "Chengcheng, I''m sorry..." Qiao Siluo opened his mouth to say something, but in such a situation, he suddenly felt that everything he said was pale. And Liancheng didn''t respond to Qiao Siluo''s call at all, as if he was calling someone else''s name. After bowing to the tombstone with a cold face, she swallowed all her tears and hatred, turned and left the cemetery. Qiao Siluo hurriedly followed behind her, watching her shuttle through the cemetery like a ghost, then waved her into a taxi, and quickly disappeared on the busy street. Looking at the back of Liancheng leaving resolutely, Qiao Siluo''s heart suddenly panicked. He hurriedly jumped into his car, trying to catch up with the taxi, but found that the taxi had already disappeared after he was stunned for a while. After Qiao Siluo spent a long time finally finding the taxi that Liancheng was in, he realized that Liancheng was not in it at all. Seeing so many soldiers surrounding him, the taxi driver was so frightened that he couldn''t speak, "That... that lady, just let me drive the car to the alley under the overpass, and then gave me a lot of money. Tell me not to pull people, and continue to go around in circles in the urban area. I really don''t know that she is wanted by the police, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to earn this money if I was killed!" Seeing the frightened driver, Joslow said nothing more, waved his hands to signal his soldiers to get out of the way, then turned around and left in a daze. Qiao Siluo felt that his heart was broken to pieces, and Liancheng left without a sound, without even a little bit of nostalgia... He didn''t ask Ge Hu to look for Liancheng''s whereabouts again, because hiding his identity is an essential skill for a killer. If he guessed correctly, she must have gone to look for Audrey. She left so resolutely, taking Joslow''s heart with her. From the day Liancheng News appeared, Joslow no longer had a smile on his face. He stayed quietly in the room where Liancheng lived every day, silently waiting for her return. He believes that she will come back, give her some time and space. I''m sorry, Chengcheng... He will wait for her for a while, and if she doesn''t come back, he will take her back, because in this life, she can only stay by his side! Chapter 662 Qiao Siluo''s mood was extremely depressed, and Nian En was also in an extremely bad mood. Now that Nian En has changed her name, she no longer lets her parents call herself Tong En. The word Nian En was given to her by Brother Jack, and without Brother Jack, it would be impossible for her to be what she is now. Now that brother Jack''s whereabouts are unknown, his name has become the only thing she thinks about when he misses Jack. Ever since Qiao Nianen returned to Hawaii with Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, after she lived happily in her new home for a while, she began to fall into boundless longing for Jack. Every day she is depressed, and she can''t help but worry about Jack, who has been missing for a long time, and wonders how he is doing now. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s gloomy appearance every day, Qiao Moli had no choice but to send someone to look for Jack again, but they found nothing. They didn''t know that after Xin Ziqing''s house was bombed, Jack took advantage of the night to go to the far side of the ocean. He didn''t know that he was no longer wanted by the police, and because he came here illegally, if he was found by the local police, he could only be sent back. He had to live in hiding every day, living in poverty. Poverty does not necessarily make people commit crimes, but many crimes are caused by poverty. Jack spends his days in the smuggling area where fish and dragons are mixed, and his strong physique and agile skills naturally attract the attention of the local casinos. In order to better make Jack their own thug, they secretly poisoned Jack''s meals, and after he became addicted to drugs, they acted as a savior and successfully included Jack, who was poisoned to the point of being scratching his heart. own thugs. At this time, Jack was addicted to drugs, and he knew that he might never see him again in his life, so he simply gave up on himself and hang out with those bad guys all day long. Gradually, Jack won the trust of the boss of the casino, and while helping him to do things, he also got the privilege of free access. With enough freedom, loneliness grows wildly like weeds, and Jack begins to miss his favor like crazy. On this day, he sneaked out while the gambling boss was not paying attention, and returned to Canada quietly. Jack knew that he might face the consequences of being arrested, but he couldn''t care less about it anymore, as long as he could take a look at Nian En from a distance and know that she was still safe, then he would be relieved. But what Jack didn''t expect was that when he returned to Canada, Nian En, who was originally in the hospital, was already empty. Jack''s heart sank immediately, and he hurried to the hut that he and Nian En rented together before, but it was also empty. As for his martial arts gym, it has already been renamed as a clothing store, and the signboard of the previous martial arts hall has been demolished, and there is no trace of its existence at all. Jack''s heart was suddenly filled with bitterness, he knew that his Nian En must have been picked up by her family. His previous worry was right. With a family, how could Nian En want his false elder brother? Sadness and disappointment almost crushed Jack, his drug addiction suddenly took hold, he collapsed and rolled on the ground outside the martial arts hall, looking extremely miserable, and soon a group of passers-by watched the fun. At this time, a person came from not far away, drove away all the people watching Jack pointing, then took out a photo from his pocket, compared it carefully, and then took out the phone and dialed, "Joe Anyway, I think we''ve finally got the man we''ve been waiting for." This person is Qiao Moli''s bodyguard who stayed in Ottawa waiting for Jack''s return. He accidentally saw Jack just now, and he was far away from being sure. Now he compared the photos, and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was really him. Call and report the situation to Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli answered the phone calmly, "Bring him back immediately, Miss has been so anxious that she hasn''t eaten much these two days." The bodyguard nodded repeatedly, and said hesitantly, "It''s just Mr. Qiao, he seems to be addicted to drugs." Qiao Moli was silent on the phone for a while, then sighed helplessly, "Let''s bring the person back first, I can''t bear to see Nian En so depressed every day." "Yes, this subordinate will bring him back!" According to Qiao Moli''s instructions, Jack was quickly taken to a private house in Hawaii. Because Qiao Moli didn''t want Nian En to know about Jack''s drug addiction for the time being, and she didn''t want her to worry. At this time, Jack''s drug addiction had already occurred for several hours, and he was so hideous that he fell on the ground and rolled around hysterically. Qiao Moli rushed over at the first time, and when he saw Jack in such a mess, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and walked over with a long sigh, "I am Nian En''s father, you have been raised all these years Her brother Jack?" Jack''s eyes widened immediately, his sanity had already been severely tortured by drug addiction, but he still remembered Nian En in his heart. It''s just that Jack didn''t expect that Nian En''s father would actually arrest him. "That''s right... I am. How is Nianen now? Is she doing well?" Jack hugged his trembling body in embarrassment, with tears and snot flowing all over his face because of the unbearable drug addiction . Qiao Moli shook her head helplessly again, "Since we took Nian''en back, she has been concerned about your safety. Thank you for helping me raise my daughter all these years. Now I finally found you, but I didn''t expect that now you Turned into a drug addict." "No, I''m not!" Jack quickly shook his head to explain, but the snot and tears dripped down his face uncontrollably, "I got drug addiction because I was framed by someone, I''ve never touched that thing before, never Pass." "I''ve already checked these out before, but do you think it''s suitable for you to meet Nian En in your current state? If she sees you like this, she will definitely be sad." No matter what, this is Nian En''s benefactor, it is impossible for him, Qiao Moli, to ignore him. In order to avenge Nian En, he used extreme methods and blew up Xin''s villa. Qiao Moli frowned and suggested, "In this way, I can send you to a drug rehabilitation center. After you quit, can I let you meet again? Although I am very grateful to you for taking care of my daughter these years, I just ask you Forgive a father at heart, I don''t want anything risky near my daughter." Jack had a splitting headache, as if he had been stabbed by Qiao Moli''s words. That''s right, he is so down and out now, he must not let his Nian En see it! You can''t let Nian En see yourself in a mess! Jack wiped the snot and tears from his face with his sleeve, and looked at Qiao Moli in pain, "Please send me there, I would rather die than let Nian En see me in such a mess!" Chapter 663 Qiao Moli nodded and signaled his subordinates to send Jack to the local drug rehabilitation center. But Jack''s drug addiction has fallen so deep that it''s hard to quit. Even though he drank a lot of antidote, he still can''t get rid of the desire for drugs in his blood. Those longings tore his soul, whipped his skin, made him so painful that he wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself! Jack was locked in a room surrounded by sponges, and he hit his head against the wall in pain, but the pain caused by the impact could not relieve the bone-eroding pain in his body at all. Tears and snot dripped uncontrollably on Jack''s face. He lay curled up on the ground, his eyes were already bloodshot to the point of ferociousness, but he whispered Nian En''s name in his mouth. Every time he wanted to bite his tongue to commit suicide, he would keep chanting Nian En''s name, only she could redeem his soul and temporarily relieve his dying heart. Qiao Moli has been here several times, but every time he sees Jack with a distorted appearance, and then leaves with a very sad heart. Now it seems that only Nian En can appease Jack''s will to continue to treat drug addiction, otherwise the young man will be unable to hold on and commit suicide. When Qiao Moli came home, Nian En was staying in her princess room, sitting next to the piano and playing the piano with great concentration. The style of this song is slow and quiet, with a hint of sadness, Qiao Moli sighed again, he knew that Nian En was thinking about Jack who raised her again. At the end of the song, Qiao Moli applauded lightly, and walked slowly to Nian En''s side, "Nian En, Daddy has two news for you, one good news and one bad news." The bright Nian En''s eyes lit up immediately, "Daddy, is there any news about Brother Jack?" "Well," Qiao Moli knew that the matter of getting Jack to quit drugs could no longer be delayed, so he said in a deep voice, "I have indeed found him, but he was induced by bad guys and became heavily addicted to drugs." "Daddy, where is Brother Jack? Take me there to see him!" Nian En anxiously tugged on Qiao Moli''s sleeve, in a hurry. Before she found her biological parents, there was only Jack in her world, and Jack only had her. Now he''s addicted to drugs! Nian En''s anxious tears came out. Qiao Moli nodded, "Okay, Daddy has sent him to the detoxification center, but his drug addiction is too heavy, without your encouragement, I think he might not be able to survive." "I want to see him, Daddy! If there is no Brother Jack, there would be no Nian En now, so no matter what he looks like now, I will never leave him alone!" Nian En''s tears fell down, and she anxiously dragged Qiao Moli to the door. Qiao Moli quickly brought the worried Nian En to the drug rehabilitation center. Nian En hurried in and saw Jack was tied up and lying on the ground moaning in agony. Tears blurred Nian En''s eyes. She walked slowly in front of Jack, squatted down slightly, and stared at Jack''s emaciated face with distress, "Brother Jack, Nian En is here." Jack was tormented by drug addiction and lost his energy, lying on the ground lifeless, but now he heard the voice of Nian En, his eyes lit up instantly. But the beam of light was only on for a second, and then dimmed in an instant. He instinctively wanted to cover his face with his hands, but his arms were tied and he couldn''t do this at all. Facing Nian En''s distressed gaze, Jack could only close his eyes in embarrassment, "Go away! You''ve got the wrong person! I''m not Jack!" Nian En sat gently beside Jack, her tears rolled down one by one like broken beads, she stretched out her trembling hand to hold Jack''s bound hand, "Brother Jack, don''t be afraid, I will always be with you until you can quit drugs. My brother Jack is the bravest and most resolute person in the world, and he will never be defeated by any difficulties!" "No! I''m not Jack! You go! You go!" Jack roared hysterically, trying to drive Nian En away. He is so embarrassed now, he will never allow Nian En to see himself like this! Nian En shook his head firmly, tears still kept falling, "Brother Jack, I know you don''t want me to see you in a mess, but you are my brother, and you should be the most trustworthy person in the world. People! You are just sick now, as long as you listen to the doctor and cooperate with their treatment, you will be fine!" Jack slowly opened his eyes and saw that Nian En''s face was covered with tears, wishing to kill himself who made her cry! These crystal clear teardrops instantly calmed down Jack''s originally manic mood. He stared deeply at Nian En, the girl he raised and the girl he loved with all his heart, which touched his heart so much. No matter how he lived, he was always worried about her and cared about her. She is the only bright light in his life, and only she can rescue his polluted soul. At this moment, Nian''en was like a holy angel in Jack''s eyes. He moved his body on the ground with difficulty, trying to get closer to Nian''en. Qiao Moli on the side suddenly said, "Nianen, you have to pay more attention to your own safety. You must know that once a drug addict becomes crazy, his relatives will not recognize him. Daddy understands that you want Jack to quit drugs as soon as possible. But it¡¯s not something that can be done overnight, understand?¡± Nian En nodded, "Don''t worry, Daddy, I will take care of myself. The reason why Brother Jack became like this is entirely because of me. Don''t worry, even if he hurts himself, he will never hurt him." mine." But Jack loudly agreed with Qiao Moli''s words, "Yes, Nian''en, I am not worthy to be your elder brother at all, let alone standing beside you! You hurry up, go as far away as possible, and never get close Me! The me I am now is simply a scumbag in society! I will be the one who pays you back, let¡¯s go!" "No, brother Jack, if you can''t quit drugs for a day, I will accompany you for a day; if you can''t quit drugs for a year, I will stay here with you for a year. No matter how difficult the road is, I will stay by your side unswervingly , until you return to my original brother Jack!" Qiao Nianen cried and held Jack''s hand tightly. Qiao Moli sighed silently, he didn''t say anything else, and told the bodyguards following behind to take good care of the lady''s safety, then shook his head and left. And Jack''s lonely heart was also warmed up by Nian En''s words, he just stared at Nian En like that, feeling peaceful in his heart. She is his salvation, his new life, no matter how hard the road to drug rehabilitation is, he will grit his teeth and bear it! Chapter 664 It''s just that the reality is never as beautiful as imagined. After gradually calming down, Jack lay on the ground for a long time, his eyes gradually became loose again, and his desire for drugs became stronger and stronger, until he finally couldn''t stand it anymore and yelled loudly , "Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah¡ª¡ª!" Nian En, who was sitting next to Jack, was shocked. She stared at Jack whose face was distorted due to drug addiction, but she still sat firmly beside him. "Brother Jack, you have to be strong! You''ll be fine if you get through it, just hold on for a while, don''t let those things break your will!" Nian En said anxiously. However, at this moment, Jack''s mind has been dominated by bone-destroying drug addiction. He rolled around on the ground uncomfortably, hitting the wall hard, trying to relieve the pain in his head like a knife. Nian En walked over, crying and begging, "Brother Jack, hold on, don''t be knocked down by it! You can do it, you must hold on!" "You are so tall in my heart. You used to be the god of Nian En. You were given all your happiness to Nian En. Brother Jack, the parents that Nian En has found. We will never be bullied again." "Brother, as long as you quit the drug addiction, everything will go back to the way it was before!" Jack rolled on the ground in pain, and Nian En''s cries tormented his soul, making him want to die to escape. But no, Nian En is by his side right now, he must do what she wants! As long as she is willing to stay by his side, he is willing to do whatever she asks him to do, even if it means giving his life, he doesn''t mind at all! Qiao Moli''s bodyguard followed Nian En nervously, fearing that she would be hurt by Jack, and suggested in a low voice, "Miss, why don''t we leave now? Come back after his drug addiction dissipates." "No, Brother Jack is in unbearable pain now, he needs me." Nian En said, a light flashed in his eyes, "Brother Jack, do you still remember the song you sang to me when I was young?" As he spoke, Nian En sang affectionately, "Come on, little caterpillar, bravely go your own way; Come on, little caterpillar, don''t care about other people''s ridicule; Come on, little caterpillar, although no one will understand. Your tiny body Inside, there is a great dream. Come on, little caterpillar, never give up the pursuit; Come on, little caterpillar, slowly weave successfully..." Nian En''s beautiful singing echoed in the drug rehabilitation center, and the beautiful melody slowly soothed Jack''s restlessness and uneasiness, making him calm down slowly. Tears dripped from Jack''s eyes uncontrollably, and Nian En''s singing brought him back to his childhood. At that time, he and Nian''en lived happily on the island. The little Nian''en just started to learn Zha Masi from him, but he was too tired to keep going, so he sang this song to her. One thing, she still remembers so clearly. The song was still echoing melodiously, quietly calming down the arrogance and violence in Jack''s heart, his eyes gradually calmed down, and he quietly listened to the nursery rhyme that belonged to him and Nian En. Nian En sang tirelessly, while carefully helping Jack wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and the snot dripping down from the painful nose with a tissue. Her movements were gentle and careful, and she didn''t dislike the downcast Jack at all. She encouraged him with all tolerance and encouraged him to cheer up again. And the other side. Since Nian En left, Ling Siye seemed to have lost half of her soul, and her thoughts about her were like fallen leaves in late autumn, and nothing could be done to clean them up. On this day, after all, he couldn''t hold back his longing for Nian En, so he quietly contacted Qiao Siluo, took a flight directly, and flew to country M. Qiao Siluo had already been waiting for him at the airport, and when he saw Ling Siye who had lost a lot of weight, he couldn''t help punching him, "You boy, you are finally willing to come here!" Ling Siye shook his head frowningly, "Isn''t it because I''m afraid your father will be angry, otherwise I would have snatched Nianen away!" "That can''t be done. I''m just this little sister. Without her consent, no one can take her away, and neither can you!" Qiao Siluo said seriously, "Although I really hope that you can be together, you still have to be together." Only if Nian En agrees, her happiness is the most important thing." Ling Siye nodded confidently, "In this world, I am the only one who can bring her happiness!" "Let''s go, I''m also planning to go back and have a look. I heard from my father that Jack has been found, but he was framed and addicted to drugs, and is currently locked up in a drug rehabilitation center." Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye said side by side Get out of the airport. Ling Siye frowned suddenly, "How could this happen? Don''t let Nian En know about this, she is too kind, she will definitely take care of Jack!" "She already knows! Let''s go, we''ll go to Hawaii and go to the drug rehabilitation center." Qiao Siluo said, and Ling Siye got into the car one after another, kicking the accelerator and driving towards the Hawaii drug rehabilitation center. The two arrived in Hawaii a few hours later. They didn''t return home and went directly to the drug rehabilitation center. Before they went in, they heard heart-piercing roars, "Die! You all die! Don''t give I''ll die if I suck it!" Ling Siye and Qiao Siluo''s heart tightened, and they rushed in quickly, only to see Jack in the detoxification room holding Nian En''s throat tightly with his hand, and the fainted bodyguard lying on the ground beside him. "Let go, bastard, let her go!" Ling Siye flew over and swung his fist at Jack, "Damn it, let me go!" At this moment, Jack had lost his mind, he turned his head with scarlet eyes, let go of Nian En, and started fighting with Ling Siye. Qiao Siluo quickly caught Nian En, and patted her back with his hand to calm her down, "Nian En, stay away from him! How did he become like this?" "Cough, cough, cough," Nian En coughed after a while. She had been pinched by Jack just now and was about to faint, and now she finally recovered. "Brother, don''t care about Jack''s brother, he was poisoned by drug addiction." Nian En said, seeing Ling Siye who was fighting with Jack, a look of worry flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly shouted, "Ling Siye, don''t hit Brother Jack anymore, he didn''t mean it." Ling Siye slammed Jack hard until he confirmed that he had passed out, then hurried to Nian En, "Nian En, are you okay? If we hadn''t arrived in time, this bastard would have killed you strangled." As he said that, Ling Siye looked at Nian En''s swollen neck that was swollen from being strangled, and held her in his arms distressedly, "Nian En, do you know how lonely I''ve been without you these days?" Nian En leaned softly in Ling Siye''s arms, not knowing what to say for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ling Siye actually found Hawaii. "Nianen, stay away from this junkie and come back to Ottawa with me, okay? I swear, I will only love you and be good to you forever!" Ling Siye looked expectantly. Nian En, waiting for her to nod. Chapter 665 Nian En''s small face wrinkled, "Brother Jack is deeply addicted to drugs now, I''m not in the mood to think about other things, I''m sorry!" Ling Siye looked at Nian En pleadingly, and was about to say something to her when Qiao Siluo yelled, "Be careful!" Jack, who was knocked unconscious by Ling Siye just now, stood up again, staggering towards Ling Siye and Nian En. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ling Siye, "I''m going to kill you! You''re the one who killed Nian En and me!" At this time, Jack had already regained consciousness because of Ling Siye''s beating. He went crazy and rushed towards Ling Siye, vowing to kill him to relieve his hatred. Ling Siye was full of anger and had nowhere to vent it. He pinched his fingers and stood up abruptly, "It''s you, the damn guy, you''re the one who dragged Nianen down!" Nian En quickly grabbed Ling Siye tightly, "Don''t, don''t hit brother Jack, he is very weak now, he will be beaten to death by you." Joslow also grabbed the crazy Jack, and said coldly, "You''d better get rid of your drug addiction first!" How could Jack listen? He glared at Ling Siye angrily, "If it wasn''t for him, how could our brothers and sisters have been killed like this? Nian En was hit by Xin Ziqing''s car because of him, but the family relied on him With the support of the Ling family, I have repeatedly come to the hospital to provoke! Even if I risk my life today, I will definitely kill this bastard!" "No, Brother Jack, no." Nian En shook his head loudly at Jack, "It''s all because of Xin Ziqing, who doesn''t care about Ling Siye''s affairs, so you can''t blame him for it." "Nian En, you have been harmed by him like this, why are you still protecting him like this?!" Jack said, wanting to break free from Joslow''s confinement, but the drug addiction that had just faded relapsed again, and he collapsed in pain. Rolling around in embarrassment on the ground! The staff of the drug rehabilitation center rushed over and tied up Jack who was rolling around on the ground again to prevent him from hurting himself. Nian En looked at Jack who was tied up by five flowers with distress, and couldn''t help begging, "Be gentle, please be gentle, Brother Jack will be in pain!" The staff member was used to this situation, shook his head and said, "Miss Nian En, he doesn''t feel any physical pain at all now, because the pain in his heart has completely dominated his thoughts. We need to send him to receive medical treatment, please excuse me." Nian En looked at Jack who was being carried away by the staff, and wanted to follow with tears in his eyes, but was stopped by Ling Siye, "They said they would take him to receive treatment, so don''t follow!" "But..." Nian En opened his mouth to refute Ling Siye''s words, but he didn''t know what to say when the words came to his lips, so he lowered his head helplessly, with a very melancholy expression. Qiao Siluo sighed, and said to Nianen, "Nianen, detoxification is a very difficult thing, and it is definitely not something that can be done overnight. I think we must discuss it with the staff here and ask them to come up with a set of methods. An effective detoxification program will do.¡± Nian En gave a soft "hmm", knowing that what Qiao Siluo said was right. "Well, I''m going to negotiate with them now. You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon." After Qiaoslow finished speaking, he turned to look for the staff who helped Jack detoxify, and discussed with them to see if there was anything else he could do. Method. Nian En walked out of the drug rehabilitation center in a low voice, and leaned against the wall blankly, her eyes were full of guilt, "It''s all my fault, it''s all because of my brother Jack!" Ling Siye came over and pulled Nian En into his arms, "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you? He was framed by bad guys, so don''t feel guilty anymore." "No, it''s all because of me that brother Jack went to bomb Xin''s house, was forced to wander, and was framed for drug addiction." Nian En''s tears finally fell uncontrollably, and she looked up at Ling Siye, "Do you know how guilty I am? Sometimes I even think, it would be great if brother Jack didn''t meet me, so that he wouldn''t have to Thanks for your hard work." "Everything he does when he grows up is for me, for me to go to school, and for me to wear nice clothes. Brother Jack is willing to do anything." Ling Siye stroked Nian En''s long hair softly, "Don''t blame yourself like this, Nian En, you are so kind, these really have nothing to do with you. No one is willing to pay only for you." "Nianen, I have already told them that there is only one way left, and that is to send Jack to a closed drug rehabilitation." Qiao Siluo hurried back, "Let''s go, I have let them go, you want Don''t go and see?" "it is good." The three of them soon came to the place where the compulsory detoxification was. The so-called compulsory detoxification meant that people were locked in a glass pavilion where they could not move, with their limbs and head exposed, and the rest of them could not move. Jack was held by the staff and was about to lock him in when he woke up. When Nian En saw the glass box that imprisoned people in front of him, his heart ached even more. She walked over with red eyes, grabbed Jack''s hand, and blamed herself again, "Brother Jack, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." Nian En''s sobbing words woke up Jack who had just been injected with a sedative. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that Nian En was looking at him very worriedly. "Nian En! Get away from me, don''t be by my side! I am the devil now, you go away, go away!" Jack just wanted to kill himself when he thought of how he was pinching Nian En crazily just now. He tried hard to break his hand out of Nian En''s hand, "Hurry up! Don''t bother me anymore!" "No, brother Jack, no matter what you become, you will always be the brother Jack who raised me, and I will always be by your side until you quit drugs." Nian En held Jack''s hand tightly, not allowing him to break free, "Brother Jack, you must quit drugs. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, I just want to see Brother Jack who is as healthy as before. Promise me, for Me, quit, okay?" Seeing the girl crying in front of his eyes, Jack was so distressed, he nodded firmly, and hugged Nian En tightly into his arms, "Nian En, I will listen to whatever you say, because you are mine. Angel. I promise you, I will quit drug addiction and be your old brother again!" "Hey, she is my woman, don''t hug her so tightly!" Ling Siye immediately walked over, separated the two who were hugging each other, and pulled Nian En back into his arms. Jack looked at Ling Siye indifferently, "Stop pretending to me! If you want Nian En to be your woman, you still need my consent! Let me tell you, she was raised by me, I don''t agree, she I will never marry you!" "You bastard!" Ling Siye was so angry that he pointed at Jack''s nose, but he didn''t know how to refute. Chapter 666 Yes, Nian En was indeed raised by this guy, what can he do? "Okay, you can go in." The staff member said something, opened the glass pavilion that only one person could stand in, and signaled him to go in. Jack reluctantly glanced at Nian En, and firmly promised, "Nian En, believe in brother, I will definitely get out of here as soon as possible!" "Brother Jack! You must persevere!" Nian En cried so hard that tears had already stained his face as he watched Jack being imprisoned. In this way, Jack started a month-long closed drug rehabilitation treatment. Nian En could no longer contact him, and could only watch him locked in the small glass pavilion outside the glass room. Jack was able to hold on at first, but after a long time, the drug addiction hit him again, causing him to howl in pain, his face distorted terribly. Nian En stood outside distressed and helpless, tears streaming down her face. But at this time, she is completely helpless, unable to do anything... Nian En stood in the drug rehabilitation center like this for a whole day, and Ling Siye also accompanied her for the whole day. It was not until Jack''s mood was more stable than before that she finally agreed to leave the drug rehabilitation center temporarily with Ling Siye. . When they walked out of the drug rehabilitation center, it was already night outside, and the light shadows stretched the backs of the two side by side for a long time, tacit understanding and warmth. Nian En was always preoccupied, thinking about Jack who was locked in the small pavilion, and let out a long sigh from time to time. Ling Siye knew that Nian En was in a bad mood, so he held her hand and asked softly, "You haven''t eaten all day, tell me, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you there." Nian En shook her head, "I''m not hungry, I don''t have any appetite, and I don''t want to eat." "People are iron, food is steel, how can you not eat?" Ling Siye looked around and saw a western restaurant nearby, so he dragged Nian En to go there, "Let''s go, Let''s eat whatever we want, to fill our stomachs, if you are not hungry, I will be so hungry." Hearing what Ling Siye said, Nian En didn''t refuse anymore, and followed him in. The two ordered something casually, Nian En''s heart was always heavy, and they hardly ate anything on the table. Ling Siye looked more and more distressed, held Nian En''s hand and said, "Nian En, don''t do this, okay? If you do this, I will be jealous. You are so worried about another man, do you know that I am already jealous to the point of going crazy? " Nian En looked up sadly, "But he is not another man, he is brother Jack who raised me." "That''s not okay. I know you''re worried about him, but you''re so worried that you won''t be able to eat and sleep well. I''m so jealous of him that I''ve gone crazy! Nian En, I''m here this time because I want you to come back to Ottawa with me. of." After Ling Siye finished speaking, he stared closely at Nian En''s face, afraid that she would not agree. Sure enough, Nian En shook his head straight away, "No, if brother Jack can''t get rid of drugs smoothly, I won''t go anywhere." "Then wait for him to quit drugs, okay? This is already my greatest tolerance, otherwise I would have packed you up and taken you away!" "But, my daddy and mommy, they don''t seem to like you very much?" Nian En deliberately looked into Ling Siye''s eyes and said this, wanting to see if he would go berserk. As she wished, these words instantly defeated Ling Siye''s calmness and composure, and he was so angry that he pulled Nianen over, pressed him into his arms, and declared ownership domineeringly, "I don''t care, I don''t care about anything If someone stops you, I will fix you for the rest of my life! Nian En, I will make your daddy like me, believe me!" After speaking, Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed Nian En''s lips. His lips and tongue were hot and domineering, raging across Nian En''s entire mouth, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Nian En passively endured his enthusiasm, was slowly ignited by him, and gradually became intoxicated by his tyrannical aura, her little face turned red. The two kissed sweetly for a long time, until Nian En was nearly suffocated due to lack of oxygen, and Ling Siye was finally willing to let her go. He looked at Nian En who was limp in his arms, lowered his head again, and kissed her on the face, with a soft voice that wanted to drown, "Baby, you never imagined how much I love you." Nian En''s face was already extremely red, but now it was even reddened to the ears by Ling Siye. She lowered her head shyly, and said to Ling Siye coquettishly, "Hurry up and eat your meal, it''s getting late, I should go back." When he kissed Fangze as he wished, Ling Siye was in a very beautiful mood, and happily ate everything, everything was delicious. Because he felt that every bite carried the taste of gratitude, sweet and fragrant. After the two of them finished their meal, Ling Siye took Nian En''s hand and walked slowly along the seashore. In a feeling of reluctance, he sent Nian En to the door of his house. At this time, the sky is already covered with stars, and the waves are constantly rolling under the feet, making a crashing sound, which is very refreshing. Ling Siye looked at Nian En bathed in the moonlight, couldn''t help but pull her into his arms again, bowed his head and kissed her domineeringly. She is a beautiful and noble princess, a pious and holy goddess, the wonderful taste made him fly to the clouds of happiness, and he was reluctant to leave for a long time. After a long time, Ling Siye was finally willing to let go of Nian En, who was panting from being kissed, and pinched her cheek lightly, "I really don''t want to say goodnight to you. I want to take you to a hotel..." "Ahem!" Ling Siye hadn''t finished speaking. A fake cough sounded from behind, Nian En and Ling Siye looked back, and saw Qiao Moli standing at the door of the villa with folded arms, obviously he had clearly seen their kiss just now. Nian En''s face turned red to the ears, the kiss with Ling Siye just now was actually seen by Daddy? On the contrary, Ling Siye straightened his back without fear, and nodded politely and gracefully, "Good evening, uncle." Qiao Moli frowned and walked over, looking displeased at Ling Siye, who had the audacity to kiss his daughter, "Boy, I remember I said that I don''t want Nianen to associate with you, why are you here again?" ?¡± Ling Siye walked over and looked at Qiao Moli without fear. Under the moonlight, his face was calm, "Uncle Qiao, in this world, no one loves Nianen more than me. I think you also hope that she Happy, I will hold her in the palm of my hand for the rest of my life, give her everything she wants, take care of her forever, and make her happy! Whether you agree or not, I will never give up my pursuit of Nianen. It''s late, I''ll go back first, good night." After saying this, Ling Siye turned and left without waiting for Qiao Moli''s answer. Qiao Moli looked at Ling Siye''s resolute back when he left, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. This kid has quite a personality! Chapter 667 He turned his head and saw that Nian En was looking at the direction where Ling Siye was leaving, looking thoughtful, and asked, "Nian En, do you like that kid?" Nian En was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Daddy to ask such a question. But she still held back her blushing and nodded bravely. Qiao Moli sighed softly, and reached out to touch her head, "Then wait for Jack to get rid of drugs successfully, and then try dating that kid! As long as you can be happy, Dad will always support you behind your back." Nian En burst into tears, and touched Qiao Moli''s arm, "Daddy, thank you!" Qiao Moli shook her head silently, wrapped her arms around Nian En''s shoulders, and walked towards the villa with her, "Let''s go home." After a long month of mandatory detoxification, Jack is finally in much better shape than before. His drug addiction episodes finally became less frequent. From once in two or three days before, he gradually reduced to once a week. Until now, he only had once in more than ten days. Under Nian En''s repeated requests, the staff of the drug rehabilitation center agreed to release Jack from the narrow glass pavilion, and even allowed him to live outside under monitoring conditions. Qiao Moli couldn''t stand Nian En''s gossip, so he specially prepared an apartment for Jack, with bodyguards guarding outside, only allowing Jack to move around in the villa, and resolutely not allowing him to go out, lest his will will not be firm, and the drug addiction would relapse. relapse. In order for Jack to persevere, Nian En stayed with him in the villa during the day, took care of him, persuaded him to stay away from drugs, and started again. Of course, at night, Nian En still had to go back to her home. Because Nian En was almost strangled to death by Jack last time, Yan Xi is really worried that Nian En will live with Jack again. On this day, Nian En was sitting in the living room playing the piano as usual, the beautiful melody was flowing everywhere, it was so nice that one could forget the passage of time. Jack was very happy to hear it, and when the song was over, he walked into the kitchen full of satisfaction and began to prepare lunch for Nian En. It''s just that as soon as he washed the shallots, he found that his hands began to shake uncontrollably. Jack''s heart froze, knowing that he was about to commit another drug addiction. In order not to hurt Nian En when he was out of control, Jack immediately ran into the study, locked the door and shut himself in. Nian En saw Jack rushing into the study, followed him worriedly, stood at the door and knocked anxiously, "Brother Jack, what''s wrong with you? Did you commit another crime?" She implicitly didn''t mention drug addiction, but Jack, who was sitting in the room, knew it well. He gave a wry smile in embarrassment, took out the rope and quickly tied himself up, because he couldn''t guarantee that he would not do anything to hurt Nian En when he was addicted to drugs. Nian En heard rustling voices coming from the room, but Jack refused to open the door for herself. She became anxious and kept banging on the door, "Brother Jack, open the door quickly and let me in, let me see What¡¯s wrong with you!" "No, I will hurt you, don''t come in!" Jack confirmed that he had tied his feet and could no longer move, so he was relieved and told Nian En to leave loudly. "Brother Jack, you won''t hurt me, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself! Open me, and I''ll go in and have a look at you, okay?" Nian En begged bitterly. In the house, Jack''s drug addiction had already kicked up, controlling his whole mind, his headache was about to explode, and he couldn''t hear Nian En''s call at all. He rolled on the ground in embarrassment, banging his head on the floor, trying to use the pain in his body to overwhelm the pain in his heart. Nian En stood anxiously at the door, listening to the constant sound of thumping in the house, her heart was even more tense, and she was very worried about Jack''s safety. But no matter how much she begged, Jack still didn''t respond, but the thud in the room became even louder. Nian En was worried, but there was nothing he could do, so he stood anxiously outside the door and waited, crying quietly. She had been standing outside for several hours before the door of the study was slowly opened, and a wounded Jack walked out with a pale face. Nian En looked at Jack, who was covered in bruises and bruises, and she was so distressed that tears fell even more. She cried to find medicine and cotton swabs, and gently rubbed Jack''s wounds, "Brother Jack, why don''t you take care of yourself so much? You are covered in injuries, I feel so sad." Jack sat firmly on the stool, the heart-wrenching pain just now was finally suppressed by him, seeing Nian En''s tears at this moment, he felt that all the hard work was worth it. "Silly girl, what is this little pain? My brother promised you that he will return you a brother who is exactly like before." Nian En''s tears were still falling one by one, "But I''m really sad to see you bruise yourself all over. Brother Jack, promise me that after you''re done, you''ll never touch it again, okay?" Jack nodded without hesitation, "Don''t worry, as long as it is what you ask, I will definitely do it! I will never touch these things again in the future!" Nian En finally laughed through his tears, "Well, brother Jack will always be the best brother." In this way, Nian En stayed by Jack''s side all the time, helping him quit drugs. Every time he made progress, Nian En cheered him up and encouraged Jack to use more courage to fight against drug addiction. Jack also used amazing willpower to delay the onset of drug addiction longer and longer. From one week to two weeks, and then to three weeks, the time is getting longer and longer, and the attack time is getting shorter and shorter... The time with Nian En''s company passed quickly, and another month passed in the blink of an eye. Jack didn''t show any signs of drug addiction this month, Nian En jumped up happily in the room, "Great, brother Jack, you have successfully quit drug addiction!" But Jack shook his head without confidence, "Not necessarily, I still feel a little flustered from time to time, for fear that I will have another attack." "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to the drug rehabilitation center for a follow-up visit and see what the doctor says." Nian En said, then pulled Jack by force and went to the drug rehabilitation center. After a series of tests by the doctors in the drug rehabilitation center, they looked at Jack happily, "Congratulations, after three months of treatment, you have basically got rid of the shackles of drug addiction. It''s just that this kind of thing is the most difficult to get rid of, although now Your body can already stay away from its temptation, but you must also ensure that your mind stays away from it, and you must not have any chances to get involved with it, otherwise all your previous efforts will be in vain.¡± "Don''t worry, doctor, I will never touch this thing again!" Jack vowed. Chapter 668 If it wasn''t for Nian En''s encouragement this time, he might have squandered his life long ago. Now that his new life was taken back by Nian En, he must not do anything to disappoint Nian En again! The two bid farewell to the doctor happily and happily returned to the villa. Nian En finally let go of her guilty heart at this moment, and proposed to have a big meal with Jack to comfort him for his hard work these days. Jack was naturally responsive, busy preparing a big meal in the kitchen. Nian En couldn''t help much, so she walked to the window and leisurely looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. It''s just that she looked at it for a while, and for some reason, Ling Siye''s handsome face appeared in front of her eyes. She has accompanied brother Jack in drug rehabilitation for so long, and she doesn''t know how Ling Siye is doing now. Jack prepared a table of sumptuous meals, and saw Nian En standing in front of the window in a daze, his eyes unfocused. He knew that Nian En was thinking about that nasty boy Ling Siye. Alas, Jack sighed silently in his heart, and lowered his head bitterly. In order to help him quit drugs, Nian En has been by his side for three months. If he refuses to let her go again, can he still be worthy to be her brother? Although Jack hated Ling Siye very much, for the sake of Nian En''s happiness, he decided to keep this loathing deep in his heart. "Nian En, let''s go and find Ling Siye." Jack said slowly, "But brother Jack will always be your brother, if anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely snatch you back!" Nian En suddenly turned her head, her eyes filled with tears, "Brother Jack!" "Forget it, forget it," Jack deliberately made a headache expression, "If you don''t want to stay in a female university, you will be enemies if you keep it! Let''s go, or I will change my mind!" "Brother!" Nian En threw herself into Jack''s arms, weeping uncontrollably. At this time, all the words became a little pale, and they all merged into this hug. Hearing Nian En''s crying, Jack lifted her little head distressedly, and gently wiped away the tears on her face, "Okay, don''t cry, you are my brother''s angel. As long as you can live happily , let my brother do anything." Nian En laughed again, hugged Jack tightly, and said brother thank you. "Knock knock knock, knock knock knock." There was a knock on the door, and Jack laughed lightly, "Look, someone is coming at home, don''t cry anymore, you will become ugly if you cry any more." With that said, Jack let go of Nian En and went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the sullen Ling Siye standing at the door. Ling Siye gave Jack a hard look, walked straight in, and asked bluntly, "Where''s Nian En?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Nian En walking down the stairs, feeling a little depressed, he hurried over and hugged Nian En in his arms, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Before Nian En could answer, Ling Siye glared at Jack fiercely, "Bastard, did you bully Nian En? You are a sanctimonious hypocrite! Fortunately, Nian En called you brother! She has been with you for several months , should I return her to me now!" Jack hugged his shoulders leisurely, deliberately annoyed Si Ye, "It''s a joke, Nianen is not an item, how can I return it to you? Besides, what does it matter to you that she takes care of me? You don''t need to point fingers here!" "You bastard!" Jack was so angry that Ling Siye was about to vomit blood, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Jack, "Damn guy, do you want to be beaten?!" Jack snorted coldly with disdain, "It''s not sure who beats who? Wait, don''t cry all over the floor!" "You!" Ling Siye''s handsome face was distorted in anger, and he punched Jack fiercely. The wind of the fist roared to Jack''s face, and he held it up easily. With one push and one push, Ling Siye was sent out, "Kid, weigh your own weight before making a move. My martial arts school is not open!" It''s fun." Ling Siye felt even more embarrassed, and was so angry that he wanted to punch again, but Nian En called out, "Can''t you guys talk well? Are you going to hit me as soon as you meet?" The two looked at each other in disbelief, snorted coldly at the same time, and turned around, making it clear that they didn''t like each other. Nian En shook his head helplessly, there was nothing he could do with the naive two. "Let''s go, don''t look at this eye-catching guy." Ling Siye said, holding Nian En''s hand tightly, and dragging her out of the door. As soon as the two walked out the door, Jack''s voice came out, "Don''t feel good about yourself, as if no one wants to see you!" After speaking, Jack closed the door in frustration. His girl was taken away by that bastard just like that. Nianen, brother wish you happiness! Ling Siye led Nian En out of the villa, hugged her tightly, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and begged pitifully, "Nian En, can you go back with me? I miss you these days Going crazy! That guy has quit drugs, what are you doing with him?" Nian En blushed and raised her head, "But, I haven''t got my family''s permission yet." Ling Siye sighed helplessly, and hugged Nianen into the car, "Okay, then let''s ask their opinions! If you don''t go back with me, I will really go crazy!" "When I think of you being with this Jack every day, I want to kill him!" As he spoke, Ling Siye thoughtfully helped Nian En fasten his seat belt, then started the car and drove towards Nian En''s house. Nian En chuckled, "He is my brother! You still want to kill him!" Ling Siye was so angry that he was speechless, he concentrated on driving to Nian En''s house. When they arrived at Nian En''s house, Ling Siye directly explained the purpose of coming, and sincerely pleaded with Qiao Moli, "Uncle Qiao, I really love Nian En, and I swear that I will only love her forever in this life. You Just let her go back to Ottawa with me, okay?" Qiao Moli glanced at Nian En who bowed her head and said nothing, and knew that the well-behaved girl liked Ling Siye. But it''s not so easy to chase Qiao Moli''s daughter! Therefore, Qiao Moli looked at Ling Siye coldly, "I found my daughter with great difficulty, and I would never agree to let Nian En go to Ottawa. Besides, we will move to country M to settle down in a few days. Kid, if you have the ability, you can go after country M, otherwise you will never want Nian En to go back with you." Ling Siye stared blankly at Qiao Moli, who loves his daughter like his life, and could only nod in agreement, "Okay, when I go back to deal with the affairs in Ottawa, let alone country M, I will follow wherever Nian En goes! " Qiao Moli nodded slightly, and only then did she feel a little better about Ling Siye. That''s right, my daughter is so precious, how could she just leave with this brat! Chapter 669 Ling Siye was anxious to be alone with Nian En, so he exchanged some polite words with Qiao Moli, and then got up to leave. When Nian En sent him out, he abducted her into the car domineeringly and took her to the beach for a drive. He hasn''t seen this girl for a long time, so he doesn''t want to waste the romantic time alone with her! The car started slowly, and Ling Siye held Nian En''s little hand tightly, "Did you miss me while I was away? Don''t lie." Seeing the burning eyes on the man''s handsome face, Nian En didn''t dare to look at him. Nian En wanted to withdraw his hand, but was held tightly by Ling Siye, so he hummed softly like a mosquito. Ling Siye''s mood instantly became extraordinarily beautiful, the corners of his mouth raised high, "I knew it, because when you miss me, I also miss you deeply." Nian En''s face was a little red, this guy, usually a man of few words, how could he keep talking sweetly when he met her? "Where do you want to go?" Ling Siye slightly turned his head and asked Nian En''s opinion softly. "Don''t go too far, just hang out on the beach for a while." "it is good." Ling Siye drove the car a little farther, opened the door and got out, and enjoyed the sea breeze with Nian En side by side for a while. He held Nian En''s little hand tightly, pulled Nian En into his arms, and lowered his head affectionately, "Baby, I think I''m done, as long as I''m with you, I can''t control myself." As he said that, Ling Siye hugged Nian En tightly, wanting to rub her into his arms, his warm lips immediately kissed her lips lingeringly, he kissed her hard and hard, sweeping across her cheeks. Lips and teeth, entangled non-stop. Nian En was kissed passively, but her face turned red. Because she had already keenly sensed that Ling Siye had reacted. This damned fellow always thinks about these things whenever he is alone with her! "You..." Before Nian En complained, Ling Siye snatched his lips and tongue again, entangled and tortured, refusing to let go of every inch. After kissing for a long time, Ling Siye hugged Nian En horizontally, opened the car door and the two sat in the back seat at the same time. "Baby, do you feel that I miss you?" His voice was hoarse. Nian En''s face was so hot, Ling Siye wrapped her lips around her and whispered in her ear, "Nian En, should we..." "No..." Nian En immediately pushed him away. How long have they been dating, and he still thinks about that. Ling Siye had no choice but to hug her tightly, slowly calming down his heart. After a long time, he was finally willing to let Nian En go, "Little thing, what should I do with you? You always tempt me so sweetly! I can''t extricate myself at all." Nian En opened the car door speechlessly and rolled his eyes, "Boss Ling, I think you must have a second job." Ling Siye was stunned and got out of the car, "What?" "Sell honey, otherwise why is your mouth so sweet?" "Okay, you dare to mock me! You''d better surrender quickly, and the president will spare you!" Ling Siye chased Nian En angrily, the two laughed and laughed, and the sound of joy filled the entire beach. Seeing the moon rising, Nian En, who was dizzy from being kissed, whispered, "It''s late, I should go back." Ling Siye lowered his head and quickly smacked Nian En''s face, "Can you stay with me in the hotel tonight? I swear I won''t touch you. I don''t want to be separated from you for a minute. What should I do?" Nian En lowered her head and smiled, but pretended to be sullen and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, send me back soon!" Although Ling Siye was reluctant in every possible way, he still followed Nian En''s request, sent her to the gate of the villa, and waved goodbye to her reluctantly. Nian En watched Ling Siye leave, and walked towards the door with her head down, with a sweet smile on her lips. As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw Qiao Moli sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, obviously waiting for her. Nian En''s heart suddenly rose, and he asked nervously, "Daddy, are you waiting for me?" "Yes," Qiao Moli put down the newspaper and beckoned to Nianen, "Come, come, sit beside Daddy." Nian En walked over nervously, "Daddy, is it because I came back too late?" "Oh, no." Qiao Moli shook his head, "But it would be better if he could come back sooner. I just want to ask, how is Jack''s condition? According to the doctor in the drug rehabilitation center, he has basically recovered?" Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, just now she thought that she would be punished when she came back so late. "Daddy, brother Jack has fully recovered and I also believe that with his nature, he won''t be contaminated with those things again." "Very good, you can ask him out tomorrow and ask him to come to the house." Qiao Moli stood up from the sofa after speaking, "It''s late, let''s rest. Don''t stay up late, it''s not good for your health." "Okay, good night, Daddy." Nian En went upstairs obediently, sent a message to Jack asking him to come to the house tomorrow, and then washed up and lay down. Not long after she lay down, her phone beeped. When I opened it, there were only four words: "Miss me?" The corners of Nian En''s mouth raised involuntarily, and he put away his phone, deliberately not answering Ling Siye. "Beep." The text message rang again, "Are you shy? I miss you very much, good night." The two text messages immediately made Nian En sleepless, she looked at these two sentences over and over again, her brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and it took a long time before she finally fell into a deep sleep. The next day, Joslow returned home to reunite with his family. When Nian En woke up, she saw the message in her hand: Baby, I''m leaving, see you in country M. According to what Nian En said, Jack came to Nian En''s house early in the morning. He felt a little uneasy, and didn''t understand what Qiao Moli meant when he suddenly asked him to come to the house. Looking at the nervous Jack, Qiao Moli patted him on the shoulder kindly, "Sit down, treat this place as your own home, and don''t see outsiders." "Yeah, don''t look outside, this is your home." Yan Xiluo also said. "Thank you Uncle Qiao, thank you Aunt Yan." After thanking Jack politely, he sat down a little cautiously. As soon as he sat down, Qiao Siluo walked in from the door, and said to Qiao Moli, "Daddy, you insisted on calling me back, and said you have something to announce? What is it?" "Sit down, sit down first, and you''ll know later." Qiao Moli motioned for Qiao Siluo to sit down, and then looked at Jack softly, "Jack, it''s not easy for you to bring up Nian En all these years, you can I can see that you are a kind-hearted child. If you don''t mind, I want to adopt you as my adopted son. From now on, you will be a member of this family just like Siluo and Nianen. After that, the three of you, brothers and sisters, will work together How about carrying forward the Qiao family together?" Jack looked at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were full of kindness in shock, and his heart jumped wildly. Chapter 670 He thought of many reasons why Qiao Moli looked for him, but he didn''t expect it to be this matter! If he can''t marry Nian En in this life, then let him be her brother for the rest of his life and take care of her closely! As long as he can be with her forever, he is willing to do anything! Therefore, Jack stood up from the sofa without hesitation, knelt down on his knees slowly, and kowtowed three times to Qiao Moli and Yan Xi, "Daddy, Mommy, Jack is willing to be your son! From now on, Nian En will be my real sister and Si Luo will be my real brother, and I will spend the rest of my life taking care of them!" Qiao Siluo, who was sitting next to him, was furious. Daddy wanted to adopt Jack as his adoptive son. He had no objection, but this guy actually asked him to call him brother? Don''t think about it! Also, Nian En is his own younger sister, and this bastard actually got in her way! It''s disgusting! His younger sister is taken care of by him, so she doesn''t need help from others! But although Joslow was very dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t show it. Because he saw Nian En smiling very happily, he couldn''t say anything against it. Yan Xiluo looked at Jack with satisfaction, bent down to help him up, and helped him tidy up his clothes, and smiled softly, "My child, you are welcome to be my son! From today on, Nian En is really Your sister is gone!" Jack laughed out loud, for the first time in so many years, he laughed so brightly! From a very young age, he only had a cold daddy and a cruel grandpa. He has never felt the warmth of a family, but the appearance of Nian En gave him the only ray of sunshine in his dark life. Now, this ray of sunshine leads him to go brighter and brighter, and even brings him a brand new family and a brand new life! Jack is so lucky to be able to live with such a loving family! Throughout his life, he would never be able to repay their kindness to him! Nian En also kept giggling, never expecting that Daddy would adopt brother Jack as a foster son. In this way, he is really his brother forever! Nian En, who was so happy, held Jack''s hand tightly, and called out sweetly, "Brother!" Jack nodded cheerfully, but Qiao Siluo coughed a few times, secretly cursing in his heart, didn''t anyone ask him what he thought? When Nian En heard Qiao Siluo coughing lightly, she quickly turned around, hugged Qiao Siluo, tilted her head and smiled sweetly, "Second brother!" This second brother shouted black lines all over Joslow''s head. How did he become the second brother in an instant? He doesn''t want to be the second brother, OK? Qiao Siluo looked at Jack dissatisfied, and he really didn''t want to become the second brother because of this. However, Jack looked at him with a smile, which made Goosebumps all over Joslow''s body. It seems that this second brother is not good enough. Qiao Moli had already seen Qiao Siluo''s expression in full view, knowing that he didn''t want to be downgraded, he laughed and said, "Whether it''s the eldest brother or the second brother, as long as he is good to his sister, he is a good brother!" "That''s right!" Nian En held Jack''s shoulder with his left hand, and Qiao Siluo''s shoulder with his right hand, and shouted sweetly, "Elder brother, second brother, they are all my good brothers!" Jack laughed heartily, in stark contrast to Joslow''s face full of lovelessness. Can someone come and take back the name of his annoying second brother? Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at each other, knowing that his arrogant son must be struggling again, so he laughed out loud. The family''s happy laughter echoed in the villa under Qiao Siluo''s sluggish face, drifting farther and farther away. Soon, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo bought a three-story villa in the most prosperous area of ??M country with their three children. The villa is located in the most luxurious villa area in country M, covering an area of ??about 2,000 square meters. There is a huge outdoor swimming pool and a small garden with a unique shape. The whole villa is luxuriously decorated, but not vulgar, it is very magnificent. The servants had already been hired to keep the newly purchased villa spotless, and stood respectfully lined up at the door, waiting for the arrival of the masters. Standing in front of the front was David, the old housekeeper who had been with Qiao Moli for more than ten years. Although his hair was a little gray, his back was straight, and he was waiting for the old master and young masters to move in with a smile on his face. Chengde has already arranged all the safety measures in the villa, and all the rooms are neatly arranged, waiting for a family of five to move in. When Qiao Moli came back with his family, what he saw was the servants guarding the door respectfully. He nodded in satisfaction, got out of the car and thoughtfully helped Yan Xiluo open the door. But Nian En walked out of the car first, and walked towards the new villa holding Yan Xiluo''s hand, his steps were very brisk, like a cheerful lark. "Mommy, I really like this new home, it''s super beautiful." Nian En happily walked around the yard twice, very satisfied with the new home. Yan Xiluo laughed and said, "It''s fine if you like it, as long as it''s what you like, Mommy and Daddy will spare no effort to deliver it to you." Nian En smiled brightly, and ran back holding Yan Xiluo with her left hand and Qiao Moli with her right hand, "Thank you Mommy and Daddy for everything you prepared for me, I am so happy." Seeing Nian En who was so happy, Qiao Moli laughed loudly. At this moment, his heart is sweeter than honey. He exhausted half his life to finally find his lost baby daughter and his little princess. Now he can finally spend his old age with Yan Xiluo in peace. It is also time to leave everything in the group company to the children. Therefore, Qiao Moli turned around and solemnly said to Qiao Siluo and Jack who were following behind him, "The company will be taken care of by you from now on, you must work together to make the company more brilliant! The most important thing is to protect your sister well." Qiao Siluo quickly nodded and agreed, "Don''t worry Daddy, I will definitely not let you down." Jack also nodded, "Yes, I will definitely regard my sister as more important than my own life. As long as she can live happily, even if she goes through fire and water, I will not hesitate!" Qiao Moli chuckled, "Jack, there''s no need to be so exaggerated, but I''m very happy for everything you have done for Nianen, you are a good boy." As he said that, Qiao Moli turned his head to look at Qiao Siluo, "In the future, you will teach your brother Jack more. He is not familiar with the company''s business for the time being, so you need to pay more attention." Although Qiao Siluo was dissatisfied with calling Brother Jack, he did not mean to disobey Qiao Moli, and nodded expressionlessly, "No problem." Only then did Qiao Moli nod again in satisfaction, and he walked to Yan Xiluo''s side in two steps, and put his arms around her shoulders, "Honey, now that our family is reunited, and they''ve all grown up, it''s time for us to rest gone." Chapter 671 Yan Xiluo leaned tenderly on Qiao Moli''s shoulder, looked lovingly at Nian En, who was walking in front, who was very happy, and softly echoed, "Yes, it''s time to rest. We are getting old too." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo even tighter, and her heart was filled with happiness. With this feeling, how could it not make people feel happy? The family of five quickly walked into the villa and visited each person''s new room in turn. The first floor is the living room, dining room, and big houses like the gym, the second floor is the master bedroom of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and the princess room of Nian En, and the third floor is where Qiao Siluo and Jack live. Everyone''s room has an oversized balcony, which is convenient for relaxing and overlooking and cultivating sentiment. There is also a pure black lacquered piano in Nian En''s room, which is convenient for her to come and play a piece occasionally, which makes her even more happy. After everything is settled, the family sits in the restaurant downstairs to have dinner in harmony. Qiao Moli sat on the main seat, and said to Qiao Siluo unhurriedly, "Siluo, starting tomorrow, your brother Jack will go to work at Joe''s. You have to teach him more, so that he can adapt to the company''s regulations as soon as possible." Environment. Brothers are of the same mind and want to cut money, you two brothers must help each other, so as to lead the group company well, understand?" Joslow nodded, "Don''t worry Daddy, I will teach him well." Jack also stated again, "Daddy, I will study hard and never let you down." "That''s good. Only when you have a harmonious family can everything be prosperous. I hope that the three of you, brothers and sisters, will respect each other, love each other, and make the company flourish, so that I can go on vacation with your mommy in peace." As soon as he finished speaking, Joslow asked in surprise, "Going on vacation again?" Qiao Moli immediately raised her eyebrows in displeasure, "Why? Don''t you want to? You brat, your mommy and I are already old, and we can''t help you with the company''s affairs. It''s better to go out on vacation and feel at ease. , so as not to be hindered by your disgust." As he said that, Qiao Mo looked fondly at Yan Xiluo who was sitting next to him, "Don''t you think so, wife?" Yan Xiluo nodded gently, her eyes were full of smiles. She looked deeply at Qiao Moli, the man she had loved all her life had almost no flaws in her heart, so she naturally felt that everything he said was right. Qiao Siluo shook his head helplessly, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s obvious that you''re only in your forties, how can you be old? It''s obvious that you just want to play, and the excuse is really clumsy." Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Siluo threateningly, "Stinky boy, what are you mumbling about?" "Is there? No." Qiao Siluo shook his head quickly, he was so stupid to confront Daddy at this time. Qiao Moli gave Qiao Siluo a supercilious look, and Nian En deliberately smiled and said, "Father, I just heard the second brother say that you obviously want to go out to play by yourself." "Really?" Qiao Moli narrowed his eyes dangerously, waiting for Qiao Siluo to take the initiative to admit his fault. Qiao Siluo shook his head quickly, looking helplessly at the naughty Nian En, "Don''t wrong brother." "I seem to have heard it too." Jack added, and one after another turned into Nian En''s die-hard fans, all kinds of echoes followed, "Second brother, sister is right, and it''s useless for you to refute." Joslow was immediately annoyed, and couldn''t help laughing lowly. It seemed that he had to find a helper quickly! It''s good to have a helper if you start bickering over meals like this. Don''t worry, he will bring Zaizai over tomorrow. "Okay, you kids just love bickering, hurry up and eat, most of the dishes will be cold by the time the order is served." Yan Xiluo said softly, urging everyone to continue eating. Early the next morning. Joslow got up early, packed up and took Jack to the company. He had always served as a general in Country M. Except for Qiao Moli, the company''s affairs were basically managed by the vice president. Now it happened that Jack came over, and he was happy to push everything to Jack to manage. But I just don''t know, can Jack be competent? Qiao Siluo looked at Jack who had changed into a neat suit, and he was not sure. After all, Jack opened a martial arts gym before, so I don''t know if it will work if he is asked to manage the company. Jack seemed to feel Qiao Siluo''s scrutiny. He continued to walk without looking aside, exuding confidence and courage, and followed Qiao Siluo into the company. At this moment, Jack''s heart was extraordinarily peaceful. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart about the luxurious commercial buildings of Qiao''s Group. This will be the place where he can flex his muscles and repay the Qiao family''s kindness to him! The tall and handsome two walked into the company at the same time, and they instantly got the star eyes of the clerks at the front desk, their hearts were beating wildly like a deer. Joslow led Jack to the elevator to the top floor and came to the spacious conference room. The shareholders in the conference room were all in suits and leather shoes, sitting upright. Yesterday they had received an email from Qiao Moli, saying that the company would be managed by Qiao Siluo and Jack. The shareholders didn''t know where this man named Jack came from, and they were all very curious about him, so they all focused their eyes on Jack. Facing the undisguised scrutiny of the crowd, Jack kept a calm smile on his face, straightening his chest as motionless as a mountain. Today is his home game, and he will definitely show his best form and show the most perfect self. Joslow scanned the meeting room majestically, and introduced Jack to the shareholders present in a deep voice, "This is my elder brother, Jack. He has the right to make decisions about all matters in the company in the future. Anyone who disrespects him , It is disrespectful to the entire Qiao Group! I hope everyone can understand my father''s wishes and fully support my eldest brother in his work." As soon as Joslow''s words fell, there was warm applause in the meeting room. The shareholders all know that Jack is Qiao Moli''s godson, so how dare they make a mistake? Afraid of leaving a bad impression, he applauded vigorously. Hearing the tide of applause, Jack''s gray eyes were flushed with excitement. He nodded slightly at the shareholders present, and he had silently made up his mind that he would spend his entire life for Qiao''s, and was willing to dedicate his life to it! "Thank you, thank you for your encouragement and support. I will definitely work hard and contribute my strength to Joe''s!" Jack said sincerely, his eyes resolute as if swearing. The applause in the conference room lasted for a long time. Everyone has accepted Jack, who is well-spoken and well-behaved, and recognized him as the vice president of the company. At the same time that Jack became the vice president of Qiao''s Group, Nian En also went to report to the budget department of the group company and became a budgeter. Chapter 672 She didn''t rely on any connections this time, she was recruited entirely by herself. And he didn''t reveal his identity to anyone, he just wanted to do his budget work quietly. Jack and Qiao Siluo knew that Nian En didn''t want others to know her identity, so they didn''t look for her during working hours, and cooperated to let her live a life without too much attention. The three of them, brothers and sisters, worked harmoniously in the same company, working together, trying their best to achieve what Qiao Moli hoped, to make the entire Qiao Group flourish. * ottawa. Since Qiao Moli refused to let Nian En go back with him last time, Ling Siye returned to Ottawa frustrated. When he returned home, he was very depressed. He was immersed in missing Nian En every day, and the company didn''t bother to take care of it. Ling Yuhai was furious, but he had nothing to do with this stubborn son except to curse a few more times, so he could only let him go. On this day, Ling Siye got the news that Qiao Moli had adopted Jack as his foster son and made him the vice president of the Qiao Group. Ling Siye didn''t like Jack that rude guy very much. Whether he is a vice president or not has nothing to do with him. It''s just that the girl he loves the most cannot come to Ottawa, which makes Ling Siye very frustrated, and feels very uncomfortable. He went to the bar irritably to get drunk, and complained to Lu Xiaowu with his drunken eyes, "Tell me, how can I be worse than that Jack? Why can her daddy easily be Jack''s vice president, but look down on me?" , don¡¯t even allow Nian En to come back with me, huh?!¡± Lu Xiaowu shook his head dumbfoundingly, "Is it two different things at all? If someone takes in a godson, they will naturally have to give some benefits. But you want to abduct your daughter from someone else''s house, and it won''t matter which parent you replace her with." It''s so easy to talk." "I know...I know..." Ling Siye murmured, "But I miss her...I miss her so much...I can''t do anything without her! Why, Nian En, you Why won''t you come back with me?" Looking at Ling Siye who was drunk, Lu Xiaowu sighed helplessly, "Tell her if you miss her. If you don''t tell her, who knows what''s in your heart? Alright, alright, stop drinking, otherwise When I go back next time, I will be scolded by your father again, let''s go!" As Lu Xiaowu said, he braced the drunk Ling Siye, helped him out of the bar, and sent him home. Sure enough, when Ling Yuhai saw that Ling Siye was drunk again, he was so angry that he almost smashed the table, "You worthless prodigal! Aren''t you just a woman? As for making it like this? You see Look at your useless look!" Ling Siye glanced sideways at Ling Yuhai, "You don''t understand! Nian En is the only woman I like in this world, no one else, I don''t like her, I only like her, I like her." "It''s hopeless! It''s hopeless!" Ling Yuhai walked upstairs quickly in anger, too lazy to talk to the drunken Ling Siye. With great effort, Lu Xiaowu finally helped Ling Siye back to the room, put him on the bed, and then left with peace of mind, "Si Ye, I''ll go back first, take care of yourself." "Go, go, I want to be quiet," Ling Siye said dazedly, and took out the phone in his hand, "Don''t disturb me, I...I want to call Nian En, call her and tell her ...I miss her...I miss her." Lu Xiaowu shook his head helplessly, he didn''t know what to do with Ling Siye who was drunk, so he had to let him go, turned around and went downstairs, "Okay, you call, I really go back, tomorrow See." Ling Siye took out his mobile phone and dialed Nian En''s number. The phone over there just rang twice, and was quickly picked up, remembering Nian En''s gentle voice, "Si Ye?" This gentle title instantly made Ling Siye''s nose ache, "Nian En, I miss you so much. It''s been so long but you refuse to come back to me. Tell me what should I do ?¡± "Have you been drinking?" Nian En heard that Ling Siye''s tone of voice was wrong, and exhorted with concern, "Drink less alcohol, it will be bad for your health." "But I can''t help it. I think you''re going crazy every day. Only when you''re drunk can you feel better. Nianen, can you come back to Ottawa? Come back to me and stay with me, okay? ? You come back, come back, Nian En..." Ling Siye kept telling Nian En how much he missed, with a particularly aggrieved tone. Nian En felt distressed immediately, and quickly comforted Ling Siye in a soft voice, "Don''t give up on yourself like this, although I can''t go to your side. But didn''t my daddy say that? I don''t object to you coming to my place. You manage well The company, when the time comes to set up a branch in country M, won''t the matter be resolved?" The matter that Ling Siye had been melancholy for so long, was resolved by Nian En with just a few words. Ling Siye, who was obsessed with the authorities, suddenly realized, yes, he had been walking into a blind spot, always feeling that Qiao Moli was opposing his relationship with Nian En, so he gave up on himself. Why didn''t you take the initiative to think of a solution to the matter? What Nian En said made Ling Siye sober most of his wine. He sat up from the bed and said very solemnly, "Nian En, you wait for me, I will go to find you soon." "Okay," Nianen smiled sweetly, "wait for you, come on." The lover''s encouragement was more effective than anything else. Ling Siye''s originally confused heart instantly cleared the heavy fog, and his eyes were firm and bright. His dark eyes were shining brightly in the middle of the night, and he would never live every day so cowardly again. * After several days of busy work, Qiao Siluo finally took Jack to get acquainted with the whole company, and then told the other vice presidents of the company to help Jack manage the company well, and then left the company in a hurry. He walked straight out of the towering office building, got into the car with a solemn expression, and then called Ge Hu, "How is the investigation going?" Ge Hu''s voice came from the receiver, "Boss, I have searched many places, but I have not found Miss Liancheng. You know, she was a professional killer before, and it is too easy to hide her whereabouts." .¡± "Boom!" Qiao Siluo thumped the steering wheel hard, his face was very ugly, "This is not an excuse for you not being able to find her! It has been so long, and there is no trace of her, what are you doing?!" Ge Hu was so reprimanded that he didn''t dare to make a sound, Qiao Siluo breathed a sigh of relief, "Forget it, I''m too impatient, let''s keep looking. I don''t believe it, she will be like the one three years ago this time." Same, disappear from my life!" Chapter 673 Ge Hu could understand Qiao Siluo''s mood, but Ge Hu didn''t dare to say too much in front of Qiao Siluo who was like a gunpowder barrel at this time, but he mustered up his courage and said, "Boss, after all, he is the son of a bereaved mother. It hurts, I think it will take a long time for Miss Liancheng to get over her grief. She must have gone to find that bastard Audrey!" "I know!" Qiao Siluo pulled off his tie annoyedly, "Remember, you must keep a close watch on her mommy''s cemetery. Once you find her figure, no matter what time it is, please notify me as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Ge Hu responded briskly, and before he had time to express his opinion, he heard that Qiao Siluo had hung up the phone. Ge Hu shook his head helplessly, Miss Liancheng has disappeared recently, the boss is like a powder keg that could explode at any time, it''s better for him not to provoke him. In the car, Joslow''s face was gloomy, and he stepped on the accelerator hard in boredom, and the streamlined sports car roared out, like a low-flying plane. The galloping speed slightly relieved the distress in Qiao Siluo''s heart. The scenery in front of him was retreating outside the car window, but Qiao Siluo''s thoughts were uncontrollably thinking about Liancheng who had been missing for a long time. Since Liancheng''s mommy passed away last time, Liancheng quietly disappeared the next day. At that time, Qiao Siluo just wanted to give her time to get over the grief of losing her mother, but she didn''t expect that she would disappear for a month. Qiao Siluo has sent Gehu to search for a long time, but there is still no news of her. Just like she did three years ago, she left his life so abruptly. These days, Qiao Siluo has been telling Teacher Berlin to be optimistic about Bai Rouer, and it is best not to let her go out at will. Although he believed that it was impossible for Liancheng to really kill Bai Rou''er, for safety''s sake, he had better be careful. Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo suddenly frowned. Perhaps, he should go to visit Bai Rouer''s house, what if he could meet Liancheng there? Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo immediately turned the car around and drove towards Bai Rouer''s house. Soon, Qiao Siluo quickly parked the car outside Bai Rouer''s house. Before he stopped the car, he saw Bai Rou''er leaning on the balcony in a daze, looking into the distance with a hesitant expression, not knowing what she was thinking. Qiao Siluo didn''t care, and when he parked the car and walked down, he was surprised to find that Bai Rou''er was no longer on the balcony. Could it be that she deliberately avoided herself because she knew she had done something wrong? Qiao Siluo shook his head slightly, and simply walked towards Bai Rouer''s house. He wanted to ask more carefully about Audrey''s house, to see if he could find any clues. Before Qiao Siluo opened the door, Mrs. Berlin, who was watering the flowers in the yard, found Qiao Siluo''s figure, put down the water bottle in her hand, and opened the door for Qiao Siluo. "Slo, you''re here. Alas, Rou''er doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. She shuts herself in the room every day and refuses to come out for half a step, but we are so anxious. It''s just that you come here, can you Can''t you help us persuade her? She usually doesn''t listen to anyone, she only listens to you. " Mrs. Berlin let Joslow in as she spoke, pleading all over her face. Bai Rou''er had an inescapable responsibility for the murder of Liancheng''s mommy last time. If Qiao Siluo hadn''t been lenient, her precious daughter would have been imprisoned by now. Therefore, Mrs. Berlin was very polite to Joslow. Joslow nodded, "Okay, I''ll go up and have a look." After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo walked into the living room, and went upstairs to Bai Rouer''s room. Mrs. Berlin followed closely, and when she reached the door of Bai Rou''er''s room, she knocked on the door cautiously, "Rou''er, Rou''er? Your brother Luo is here to see you, open the door quickly." There was no response from the room, Mrs. Berlin suddenly became anxious and knocked on the door loudly, "Rou''er, don''t scare Mommy, if you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart, or you will get sick Come here. Your Brother Luo is standing with you outside the door now, if you have something in your heart that you don¡¯t want to tell Mommy, then tell your Brother Luo, Mommy will go away, okay? " "I don''t want to see anyone, you all go, go away." Bai Rou''er''s impatient voice sounded from inside the room, it sounded like she was still sobbing. Qiao Siluo frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Rou''er, since the incident has already happened, you must face it bravely. If you make mistakes, you must correct them. Don''t always be trapped in your own emotions, unable to get out. .¡± There was no more sound of Bai Rou''er talking in the room, only faint sobs could be heard, and Bai Rou''er in the room seemed very sad. Mrs. Berlin looked at Qiao Siluo, feeling sorry for Bai Rouer who kept crying in the room, but she was helpless. She sighed heavily, "Well, since that incident, our Rou''er has locked herself in the room, refusing to come out when no one calls. She barely eats one meal a day, and she has lost a lot of weight If it goes on like this, when will it be the end!" Qiao Siluo guessed that Bai Rou''er was afraid that Liancheng would come back to seek her revenge, so he had to say helplessly, "Rou''er, you don''t have to be afraid. Liancheng has already left. Now that the mistake has been made, no one can change it. It¡¯s useless, you have to face it sooner or later, right? Listen to me, you¡¯d better come out and live a good life.¡± "Go! You all go! I don''t want to hear anyone''s words, so go away!" Bai Rou''er growled hoarsely in the room, and it sounded like she had been crying for a long time. Seeing that Bai Rouer refused to listen to persuasion, Qiao Siluo shook his head, turned to look at Mrs. Berlin, "Master, this matter needs Rouer to come out on her own, and I have nothing to do, so I will leave first." After finishing speaking, Joslow turned around and walked downstairs without hesitation. Mrs. Berlin, who was standing on the stairs, quickly chased after her, "Sloe, are you sure you really don''t need to persuade our Rou''er anymore? I always feel that her mood these days is very wrong." "I still need a heart medicine doctor for my heart disease, Mrs. She probably feels very guilty about the murder of Liancheng''s mother. It will take a long time to let go of it. No one can do anything about it." As Qiao Siluo said, he strode out of Qiao''s house, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first. Teacher, goodbye." Mrs. Berlin watched Joslow get into the car handsomely, with a worried expression on her face. If even Qiao Siluo couldn''t tell her daughter''s heart, I really don''t know when Rou''er will be able to get out of the shadow of this incident. After Qiao Siluo walked out of Bai Rou''er''s house, he squatted not far from her house for a long time, but it turned out that as he knew in advance, Liancheng never showed up. After squatting for several days in a row, Qiao Siluo saw no sign of Liancheng except Bai Rou''er who was sitting in front of the balcony in a daze every day. Chapter 674 He kept guard for several days, and suddenly felt that it was not an option for him to keep guard like this. Liancheng is probably busy chasing Audrey right now, so he has no time to trouble Bai Rouer. After realizing this, Qiao Siluo had no choice but to leave Bai Rouer''s house regretfully, and urged Gehu to send more people to continue to track down Liancheng''s whereabouts. Time passed day by day, and Liancheng was still nowhere to be seen. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. On this day, Mrs. Berlin knocked on the door of Borouer''s room as usual, and just as she put the food on the table, she heard the sound of vomiting from the balcony. The sound immediately startled Mrs. Berlin, she hurried over, and saw Bai Rouer leaning against the balcony with a pale face and vomiting non-stop. This frightened Mrs. Berlin, thinking that Bai Rou''er had eaten something unclean, she grabbed Bai Rou''er''s hand, "What''s the matter, huh? Hurry up, Mommy will take you to the hospital." Bai Rou''er put on a pale face and wanted to hide, but she hadn''t had a good meal for a long time, and she was forced to be taken to the hospital by Mrs. Berlin soon. Mrs. Berlin waited anxiously. As soon as the doctor came out, she asked quickly, "Doctor, what is wrong with my daughter? Did she eat badly?" The doctor shook his head slowly, "Madam, your daughter didn''t eat badly, but she is pregnant, almost two months into her pregnancy." "what?" Mrs. Berlin yelled in disbelief, then her eyes went dark, and she fainted limply. "Mommy, Mommy!" Bai Rou''er, who was crying bitterly, saw that her mommy was frightened into a coma by the doctor''s words, so she quickly squatted down and called out loudly. It''s just that no matter how much she shouted, Mrs. Berlin was always lying in a dazed state without any reaction. Helpless, the doctor had no choice but to send the fainted Mrs. Berlin to the ward for observation, and then asked Bai Rouer to call Mr. Berlin who was in class. On the other hand, Jack worked conscientiously in the Joe Group, leaving early and returning late every day, striving to do the best in everything in the company. Not only that, he also squeezed out his spare time to go to business IBM management, and learned a lot about finance and business. This kind of life made Jack live a very fulfilling life. Apart from working diligently every day, his happiest thing was being able to go home with Nian En after get off work. However, Nian En is very low-key, and doesn''t let anyone know that she is the daughter of the Qiao Group. She only leaves the company after everyone gets off work. Peaceful days always pass quickly, and Nian En''s 20th birthday is ushered in in a blink of an eye. After get off work in the evening, Jack took Nian En to the most luxurious hotel in country M. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo had already been waiting there to celebrate Nian En''s birthday. Although Qiao Siluo has been anxiously looking for Liancheng''s whereabouts, he still did his best for his sister''s birthday, and arranged the reserved private room very warmly early on. Originally, Qiao Moli wanted to hold a grand birthday party for Nian En, but Nian En disagreed, she insisted on celebrating her birthday with her family, so Qiao Moli had no choice but to give up. When Jack escorted Nian En into the private room, he was full of praise for the extraordinarily attentive room. The entire private room was decorated in dreamy pink by Joslow, with heart-shaped balloons floating on it, and shiny fluorescent balls rolling on the ground. On the big round table filled with sumptuous dishes, there was an eight-story birthday cake, on which a stick figure of Nian En was carefully drawn. Although there are only a few strokes, it is extremely lifelike, and it can be seen that it is from the master''s handwriting. Yan Xiluo looked dotingly at her increasingly beautiful little princess, and asked Nian En softly, "Do you like this cake? This is the first time Mommy learned how to make it from a baker. Ugly, but I hope you like it." "I like it, Mommy, I really, really like it." Nian En was extremely happy in his heart. It was the happiest thing in the world to eat the cake baked by Mommy himself. Her tears flowed instantly, and it was the first time in twenty years that she celebrated her first birthday with her biological parents. She hugged Yan Xiluo tightly, choked up and said, "Thank you, Mommy!" Qiao Moli happily nodded, took out a princess crown studded with rhinestones, and gently put it on Nian En''s head, "My baby, although you have grown into a big girl, in Daddy''s eyes , you will always be my most beautiful princess." Nian En''s eyes were moist with emotion, she felt that she was the happiest little princess in the world at the moment. And Jack and Joslow each took out their own well-prepared gifts and gave them to this beautiful girl who gathered all the family''s love. The whole birthday party was filled with the laughter of family members. Until the end, the joy was always lingering in everyone''s ears, interpreting happiness and harmony. Just when this successful birthday party was about to end, Nian En wore the crown that Qiao Moli specially customized for her, got up and walked out of the room, and walked to the bathroom outside. It was night at this time, and the hotel was very busy with people coming and going. Nian''en packed herself up and came out of the bathroom. Just as she was about to go back to their room, she was hugged tightly by a black shadow. The familiar smell made Nian En swallow the cry for help that was just about to blurt out, because she already felt that the person was Ling Siye! "Si Ye! Why are you here suddenly?" Nian En asked in a low voice, trying to break free from Ling Siye''s arms. Nianen felt a little embarrassed to be hugged so tightly in public. However, Ling Siye didn''t make a sound, but hugged Nian En tightly, forced her to leave the hotel, and simply picked her up, opened the car door, and threw her into the car. Nian En was a little dazed by the fall, she sat up from the back seat of the car at a loss, looked at Ling Siye who was sitting in the driver''s seat, "What are you doing?" Ling Siye didn''t answer, the cold expression on his face made Nian En feel very strange, it was as cold as if the two had enmity. "Ling Siye, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly pull me out of the hotel? My daddy and mommy are still up there." Nian En asked repeatedly, not understanding why Ling Siye appeared suddenly. Under the headlights, Ling Siye''s profile was so handsome that it exploded, but instead of answering Nian En''s question, he kicked the accelerator and quickly drove the car out. Nian En suddenly panicked, she thought that Ling Siye just wanted to hide in the car and talk to herself because she didn''t want others to see her. Now he drove away suddenly, Daddy and Mommy in the hotel didn''t know that he left, and they would definitely panic. "Ling Siye, where are you taking me? Stop! They will be worried if I disappear so suddenly!" Nian En said in panic, trying to make Ling Siye stop. Chapter 675 It''s just that Ling Siye''s body was cold at this moment, and he didn''t answer Nian En''s words at all, until he parked the car in front of another hotel, and then said dully, "I just sent a text message to Si Luo, they Won''t worry about it." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye dragged Nian En out of the car, hugged her domineeringly, and walked straight to the hotel elevator. Nian En still didn''t like him hugging her in public like this, and complained angrily, "Even if you sent a text message to my brother, it won''t work. It''s too shameful for me to disappear suddenly like this." Ling Siye didn''t make a sound anymore, walked straight into the elevator with Nian En in his arms, and pressed the button leading to the presidential suite on the top floor. It wasn''t until after the two entered the room that Ling Siye resolutely locked the door behind him that he stared at Nian En with piercing eyes. Seeing Ling Siye who had hardly spoken from the beginning to the end, Nian En felt a little uneasy. Ling Siye, is he angry? After all, they haven''t seen each other for two months, and they basically communicate by text messages and phone calls. Now that he dragged himself away from the birthday party with a bad face, is he blaming her for not taking the initiative to contact him? Thinking of this, Nian En''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile, "Ling Siye, are you here to celebrate my birthday?" Ling Siye stared at the girl in front of him with burning eyes. After not seeing her for two months, she became even more beautiful than before. Her blue eyes were full of charming brilliance, and the sweet smile on her snow-white face made him lose his soul and suffocate in her beauty. How much he missed her these past few months, and how much he wanted to give her to Fa-rectification right now! Ling Siye stared closely at Nian En''s pair of water-like blue eyes, supported her tender and smooth hands with his big gentle hand, then took out a shining diamond ring from his pocket, and put it directly on Nian En''s finger , "That''s right, I came here to give you a gift tonight, and this is my engagement ring." Nian En looked at the diamond ring on his finger in astonishment, he didn''t expect Ling Siye to put it on for her without asking for her opinion. This is too overbearing, right? Nian En stretched out her hand subconsciously, trying to take off the ring. Ling Siye tightly grasped Nian En''s hand, his voice was low and hoarse, "Don''t take it off, from today onwards, you are my only woman, Ling Siye!" "But¡­¡­" Just as Nian En wanted to refute, she was hugged by Ling Siye, "No but, from now to forever, you can only be my Ling Siye''s woman!" As he spoke, Ling Siye hugged Nian En domineeringly, and walked towards the bed with his long legs. Nian En was a little dizzy from the incident in front of her. It all happened so fast, she was carried to the bed by Ling Siye before she even had time to figure it out. Ling Siye gently placed Nian En on the bed, then carefully took off the pink diamond princess crown on her head, then eagerly hugged Nian En in his arms, and kissed the two petals that he had been thinking about day and night. Cherry lips for a long time. If it wasn''t for worrying that the damn crown on her head would pull her hair, he would have kissed her thousands of times already! The domineering hot breath sprayed into Nian En''s nose, and his lips and teeth were plundered by the man in front of him. Nian En keenly felt Ling Siye''s madness, and wished to tear her to pieces. The eager kiss made Nian En almost suffocate, but Ling Siye obviously had a strong reaction, and the reaction of his lower body was tightly pressed against Nian En''s lower abdomen. This touch instantly made Nian En blush, and also awakened her somewhat chaotic thoughts just now. She hastily stretched out her hands and pushed Ling Siye away who was crazily kissing her, "Ling Siye, don''t act recklessly." However, at this moment, Nian En''s blushing cheeks were like delicious honey, which made Ling Siye, who had long missed her to the bone, unable to stop. He domineeringly grabbed Nianen''s smooth little hand, staring at Nianen''s flushed face with burning eyes, his voice was low and seductive, but also undeniably domineering, "Nianen, these days I am thinking, is it It¡¯s not that I pampered you too much before. You¡¯ve been my girlfriend for a year, but I haven¡¯t even touched you. You know how I, who have missed you to the point of madness these past few months, have survived Did you come here? Today, I not only want to get your heart, but also completely own your body!" As he said that, Ling Siye embraced Nian En domineeringly, and the ferocious dense kisses fell like raindrops, quickly sweeping Nian En''s whole body. Nian En weakly endured Ling Siye''s hot kiss, her whole body was helpless like a fish about to drown, and would suffocate in Ling Siye''s wild and hot kiss at any time. "Don''t... stop..." While Nian En was struggling to push Ling Siye away, he tried hard to put on the clothes that Ling Siye had stripped off. But how could she be a weak opponent for Ling Siye who was approaching madness at the moment? Even though she tried her best, she couldn''t protect the princess dress on her body, and Ling Siye brutally tore most of it off. The cold air penetrated into Nian En''s skin, making her shiver. Colder than her body is her heart. Nian En never imagined that Ling Siye, who always respected her, would become so domineering and ruthless at this moment, without caring about her feelings at all, causing her to fall into a panic that she would lose in the next second. Tears fell from the corners of Nian En''s eyes one by one, her little face turned pale with panic, she begged Ling Siye weakly, "Don''t do this, please..." Ling Siye kissed Nian En frantically regardless, until he tasted the salty tears at the corner of his lips, and then he stopped wanting to occupy Nian En crazily. He embraced the girl in his arms in frustration, and kissed the tears at the corners of her eyes distressedly. The previous rage and madness had all disappeared before Nian En''s tears. "Baby, don''t cry, I just want to love you well. I think you''re going crazy these days, you must understand me, right?" Ling Siye tried hard to appease the desire to explode. Nianen wept bitterly. "Nianen, don''t cry. I don''t want it. You don''t know what it feels like for a man to live for twenty-four years without having sex. Nianen, good boy. When I didn''t know you before, I didn''t think about it. Since I have you, I just want to..." Nian En''s tears couldn''t stop at all, she raised her head helplessly, and looked at Ling Siye with aggrieved eyes, "But you... can you not be so rude." "Okay, okay, baby, I''m not so rude anymore. Believe me, I love you so much that I''m going crazy. I want to have you every second, and I want to turn you into my woman to be at ease." Ling Siye said, holding Nian En''s hand, his voice was full of suppressed pain, "Look, I''m about to explode because I miss you." Nian En blushed to the point of bleeding from the strange touch, she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Ling Siye pressed her tightly, "Help me... baby, if you don''t do it, help me get it out, otherwise I will would really die." "...You, do it yourself!" Nian En wished he could kick him to death, this man with a brain. "No, Nian''en, I can''t..." He picked up Nian En''s hand and put it on, then kissed it domineeringly... Chapter 676 The lights in the room became blurred, and occasionally there were two small whispers, expressing the beauty of the lover''s world alone. But at this moment, the hotel has already become a mess. Yan Xi fell in the birthday hall and waited for Nian En to come back, but waited and waited, but there was no sign of Nian En, and immediately stood up anxiously, "Why did Nian En not come back after going out for so long?" Qiao Moli frowned, "This is a hotel, maybe you got lost and went to the wrong room?" "I''ll go out and look for it." Jack quickly stood up, turned and walked towards the door. But as soon as he walked to the door, Qiao Siluo raised his voice and said, "No need, I just received a message from Ling Siye that he took Nian En away." Qiao Moli''s face darkened immediately, "It''s Ling Siye again! I really..." Before Qiao Moli finished speaking, Yan Xiluo quickly persuaded softly, "Forget it, Nian En has grown up. Don''t meddle in the child''s affairs. Don''t Nian En also like him? , this is a matter for their young people, let them handle it by themselves." Qiao Siluo also said, "Yes, Daddy, the Yemen are quite good. He has been my classmate for so many years, and I know him quite well." "You call him immediately and ask him to send Nianen back as soon as possible! It''s so lawless to take people away without saying a word!" Qiao Moli stood up unhappily, and told Joss with a cold face lo. In his heart, no matter how good a person is, he is not worthy of his precious daughter. Joslow nodded, "Okay, I''ll send him a text message right now." "Call!" Qiao Moli raised her voice angrily, and then walked out with Yan Xiluo''s scornful gaze, hugging her. Qiao Siluo had no choice but to dial Ling Siye''s phone number, but there was always a busy signal. Helpless, Qiao Siluo had no choice but to send a text message to Ling Siye, "Send my sister back as soon as possible, otherwise I will really send someone to invite her back." It''s just that the text message sent by Qiao Siluo was not seen by Ling Siye who was busy kissing and kissing Nianen. When Ling Siye finally expressed his love and calmed down his mood, it was almost late at night. He held Nian En, who was blushing and dripping with blood, and went to clean it up. Then he hugged her tenderly into his arms. Ling Siye embraced Nian En''s shoulders, lowered his head and pressed a light kiss on Nian En''s forehead, "Stay here with me tonight." Nian En stubbornly shook her head, "No, I haven''t gone back after being out for so long, Daddy and Mommy must be very anxious." At Nian En''s insistence, although Ling Siye was full of reluctance, he still sent Nian En back. When they returned to Nian En''s villa, it was almost midnight, and only the night lights were still shining brightly in the villa. Ling Siye reluctantly kissed Nian En again, then waved her goodbye and watched her slowly walk into the villa. And on the balcony on the third floor, Jack was watching the scene of the two saying goodbye to each other with cold eyes, his face darkened... Ever since he knew that Nian En was kidnapped by Ling Siye, he was filled with anger, even more angry than Qiao Moli. This Ling Siye was too daring, he even snatched Nian En away quietly, he didn''t sleep and looked outside the villa until Nian En was sent back by Ling Siye. The nameless fire in my heart burned even more, because it was already early in the morning! * Berlin home. Because of Bai Rou''er''s sudden pregnancy, the Berlin family has been in chaos these days. Mrs. Berlin sighed and cried every day, but no matter how much she questioned, Bai Rouer was unwilling to tell who the child she was pregnant with was. "My hard-fated daughter, can you just tell Mommy? What''s going on? My good daughter, why is she pregnant all of a sudden?" Mrs. Berlin wept bitterly and looked at Bai Rou''er who was also tearful, wishing to find out the man who made her pregnant immediately. However, Bai Rou''er just sat on the balcony and shed tears silently, but she refused to tell who the child in her belly belonged to. Berlin was even more anxious and turned around with his hands behind his back. Seeing that Bai Rou''er refused to respond no matter what, he was so angry that he picked up the chair in the room and smashed the dining table next to the chair with a "bang bang". , "Say! Whose is this evil seed in your belly!" Bai Rou''er was so frightened that her body trembled slightly, she clenched her teeth tightly, and refused to utter a word more. "A rebellious girl! You are a rebellious girl! Pregnant before marriage is a disgrace to the family tradition! If you still refuse to speak out, today I will..." Berlin turned around twice in anger. Picking up the broken chair leg, he walked towards the balcony angrily, "I...I will kill you today!" "No, you can''t hit her!" Mrs. Berlin hurriedly stopped the furious Berlin, and urged Bai Rou''er repeatedly, "My good daughter, just tell Daddy and Mommy who did this bad thing. What bastard! Tell me, Mommy will decide for you!" It''s just that no matter whether it''s Mr. Berlin''s coercion or lure, or Mrs. Berlin''s begging, Bai Rou''er always clenches her teeth tightly and refuses to confide a word. She just sat on the balcony with a dead face, her body was leaning against the cold wall, and she was already crying uncontrollably. Seeing his favorite girl crying into tears, Bolin sighed heavily, put down his raised hand helplessly, turned around and walked back into the house, "Oh!" After Mr. Berlin left, Mrs. Berlin was in pain, and Bai Rouer, who was crying all the time upstairs, couldn''t help but whispered in distress, "My poor daughter, who caused you, can you tell mom secretly?" ? Please tell Mommy, Mommy is going to find that nasty bastard!" But no matter how Mrs. Berlin begged, Bai Rouer sat there motionless, tears falling silently. Inside the house, Mr. Berlin strode back to his room, slammed the door of the room, and began to smoke irritably. He hadn''t smoked for several years, but now he found a cigarette from the drawer again because of anger, his fingers were trembling, and he couldn''t light it no matter what. After a long time, Mr. Berlin failed to light the cigarette. He angrily broke the cigarette in his hand, threw it into the trash can vigorously, and then called Joslow. Qiao Siluo was in the company, and unexpectedly received a call from Mr. Berlin, and asked strangely, "Teacher?" "Well, Silo, can you come here?" Mr. Berlin''s voice was a little choked, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Joslow heard that Mr. Berlin''s voice was wrong, and asked quickly, "Teacher, what happened?" "Oh..." Mr. Berlin sighed, "I shouldn''t have said this, but Siluo, the teacher really has no choice! Rou''er, she is pregnant..." Chapter 678 These cheers were deafening, and Joslow couldn''t help but frown, but when he saw the stripper named Lily, his eyes widened instantly. Because the one who began to twist his seductive waist following the rhythm of the music on the stage was Liancheng who Joslow had been unable to find during this period of time. In the past, the expression on Liancheng''s face was always cold. Qiao Siluo had never seen her become so hot. The exquisite makeup set off her small face even more refined. She was different from those coquettish women beside the dance floor. totally different. And the dancer''s hot-sexy clothes fully covered her good figure, which caused the men present to swallow their saliva one after another, staring at Liancheng''s waist and hips like a pervert. Liancheng posed various sexy and charming poses on the dance floor, stretched out his hand to untie the gown on his body, and slowly threw it down towards the crowd, causing frantic screams and looting from the audience. Her eyes fluttered, and she didn''t pay attention to these disgusting men at all. She still had a charming smile on her face, but her eyes quickly searched the crowd, trying to find Audrey. These days, Liancheng traveled to many places, but he still couldn''t find Audrey. Knowing that Audrey has a cruel and kind personality, she simply disguised herself as a stripper and came to the underground gambling hall where fish and dragons were mixed together, just to take the opportunity to find Audrey''s whereabouts. It''s just that things didn''t go well, because she had changed several places one after another, but she still got nothing. Lian Cheng searched the crowd while twisting his sexy waist, but secretly disappointed in his heart, it seemed that he found nothing again tonight. Not long after Liancheng threw down his short coat, revealing a more sexy collarbone and beautiful back, a tall man jumped up from the dance floor, grabbed Liancheng''s hand that was taking off his short skirt, "Chengcheng!" Liancheng was stunned for a moment, he never expected that the man who suddenly jumped onto the stage was actually Qiao Siluo! His indifferent eyes were like a sharp sword, wishing he could kill the woman in front of him! She is getting bolder! A flash of surprise flashed in Liancheng''s eyes, and then he coldly shook off Qiao Siluo''s hand, "General Joe, what are you doing?" Qiao Siluo quickly took off his coat, first wrapped Liancheng Guo''s exposed beautiful back, so that no man could see it, and then changed a gentle expression, "Liancheng, don''t make trouble, I''ll find you You have had a hard time finding it, so come back with me right away!" "Hehe," Liancheng''s eyes fluttered, full of alienation, "General Qiao, you and I just slept for one night. Could it be that Liancheng really has something so charming that General Qiao Are you so obsessed with it?" "Liancheng!" Qiao Siluo looked at the woman in front of him who he loved so much but who obviously rejected him thousands of miles away. He knew that if she didn''t want to do something, nine cows wouldn''t be able to pull her back. Seeing her pretending to be seductive, he almost suffocated in heartache, "Stop making trouble, okay? Come back with me?" Liancheng was about to say something, but there were urging voices from the audience to watch Liancheng''s striptease. "Damn, what are you doing in a daze? Jump up!" "Yeah, where is this singing, please take it off for me!" "Do you think we''re not enjoying ourselves enough by throwing money at us? And that man, before you and I get angry, you''d better get out of here quickly, so that you don''t know how to die later!" "Get off! Get off!" The shouts echoed throughout the underground dance hall, mixed with deafening music, which made Qiao Siluo, who was already full of anger, suddenly angry. He was wearing a simple shirt and slacks today. He coldly glanced at the people who were yelling wildly in the audience, his eyes were like the frost of the twelfth lunar month, and then said indifferently, "Who wants to court death? Shut up those who are afraid of death!" At this moment, Qiao Siluo was as awe-inspiring as a king, and his cold demeanor actually frightened those who were shouting wildly just now to shut down their voices. Staring at the man who suddenly appeared on the stage, but with an imposing manner like a devil from hell, he was in awe of him from the bottom of his heart. He picked up his mobile phone and issued an order, "Take people to the underground casino on Yueyang Road immediately, and block them all!" Liancheng watched Qiao Siluo finish speaking coldly, and then said indifferently, "Have you finished speaking? Go down after finishing speaking, don''t delay my work." "Liancheng!" Qiao Siluo''s eyes gradually turned cold, "Come back with me immediately!" "Hehe, General Qiao, who will go back with you? In my eyes, you are always a stranger. Come on, don''t delay my earning money!" When Liancheng said this indifferently, it was as if he continued to twist his waist, but Qiao Siluo grabbed his arm tightly, "Liancheng! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" Liancheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "Who do you think you are? General Qiao, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, before you lose face and face in front of everyone!" Qiao Siluo couldn''t control her anger anymore, and grabbed her arm, "You forced me!" As he said that, he wanted to drag her down from the middle of the dance floor. Liancheng pushed Qiao Siluo hard, trying to break free from Qiao Siluo''s arms. The two fell into a stalemate, and Liancheng suddenly became angry. He raised his hand and slashed at Qiao Siluo, then raised his slender legs and kicked Qiao Siluo, "Get out of the way!" Qiao Siluo reached out to grab the leg kicked by Liancheng, pulled her into his arms with force, then threw it on his shoulder, slapped her on the buttocks, and walked away quickly Underground dance hall. All this happened in a blink of an eye. By the time the people in the dance hall realized, Qiao Siluo had already carried Liancheng to his luxury car, opened the door and threw her in. Liancheng was thrown into the back seat of the car, and she sat up to push the car door, but the door was locked, and she couldn''t push it open at all. Liancheng''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and he stretched out his hand to hit Qiao Siluo who was sitting in the front seat, "Qiao Siluo, you bastard, let me go!" Qiao Siluo turned his head and flashed, "If you don''t want the car to crash and people die, just go ahead and attack me. I don''t mind living and dying with you." After finishing speaking, Joslow stepped on the accelerator and drove out quickly. Liancheng was so angry that he clenched his fists, but he held back and didn''t swing them out. She knew that Qiao Siluo did what she said, and her mother hadn''t avenged her revenge yet, and she didn''t want to die with this bastard! "Joselo, you bastard, you''d better put me down quickly! Otherwise, I''ll wait..." "Just what?" Qiao Siluo asked leisurely while driving without waiting for Liancheng to finish speaking. "Hmph!" Liancheng got angry, snorted heavily, and turned his head to look out the glass window. Yes, if you can''t beat him yourself, what can you do with him? Chapter 679 A smile appeared on the corner of Qiao Siluo''s mouth, and he was very happy to finally find Liancheng. I feel that everything in front of me is so pleasing to the eye, even Liancheng''s pink lips pouting out of anger in the rearview mirror are extremely cute. The car quickly took Qiao Siluo and Liancheng back to the seaside villa, and when they came back here again, Liancheng''s face darkened, and he couldn''t help but think of her mother''s death, with hatred in his eyes. "Joslow, I have nothing to do with you since I left here, why did you bring me here?!" Liancheng closed his eyes, hiding the pain in them. Looking at Liancheng who had become a stranger, Qiao Siluo felt heartbroken and blamed himself for not protecting her mommy well, otherwise she would not have become like this. "Chengcheng," Qiao Siluo got out of the car to open the door, and hugged Liancheng tightly into his arms, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, and it''s all my fault for not protecting your mom. Don''t worry, your mom I will definitely avenge Mi''s revenge! As long as you stay by my side at ease, I will kill that bastard Audrey with my own hands!" Liancheng coldly pushed Qiao Siluo away, his eyes distant and cold, "Qiao Siluo, you don''t have to say so many sweet words to me. As long as you can send Bai Rou''er to prison, I will believe your words." But Qiao Siluo leaned over again, and walked towards the villa with Liancheng in his arms, "Chengcheng, there is something I have to tell you, listen to me." Liancheng frowned and pushed Qiao Siluo again, "Just talk about it if you have something to do, what are you doing with your arms around me? Let me go!" "Don''t let go, I''m afraid that if I let go, you will disappear again, so that I will never find you." The two were arguing, and under Qiao Siluo''s force, Liancheng was dragged into the villa by him. Reluctant to be dragged in, Liancheng felt very upset, and stared at Qiao Siluo with a dark face, "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?" Qiao Siluo originally just wanted to get Liancheng back into the room, but now that Liancheng asked him this question, he suddenly became dumb. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought about Bai Rouer, and said quickly, "Chengcheng, I know Bai Rou''er has an unshirkable responsibility for your mommy''s death. But she is also a victim in this matter, because she was probably raped by Audrey last time." "What?" Liancheng was shocked and fell down on the sofa by this incident. She wanted to kill Bai Rou''er herself before, but later she realized that the culprit was Audrey, so she thought of finding Audrey first, and then going to settle accounts with Bai Rou''er. Unexpectedly, Bai Rou''er would be raped by Audrey. That''s right, Audrey has always been cruel and good-looking, there is nothing he can''t do. However, Liancheng has no sympathy for what happened to Bai Rou''er, and seeking skin from a tiger will end up like this sooner or later. It''s just Audrey... Liancheng''s eyes were bloodshot when she thought of this name, she looked angrily at the endless night outside the window, gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, "Audrey, if I don''t kill you in this life, I Liancheng swear not to be human!" "And me, Chengcheng, I will definitely help you kill that bastard Audrey!" Joslow vowed. Liancheng didn''t appreciate it, "You are you, I am me, Joslow, we have nothing to do with each other anymore, please don''t interfere with my life in the future." "Chengcheng, I..." Qiao Siluo was just about to comfort Liancheng when the phone in his pocket rang. He had no choice but to swallow the words he wanted to say, and pressed the answer button without even looking at it, "Who is it?" Berlin''s anxious voice came from the receiver, "Sloe, I''m Berlin, please come here quickly, I... my Rou''er committed suicide by cutting her wrist!" Berlin''s voice was trembling, and his tone was panicked, completely out of control. Joslow took a step back in shock from Berlin''s words, "Teacher, don''t worry, I''ll be there right away." "Okay...okay, come here, come here..." Berlin''s tone seemed to be much older, and he hung up the phone sadly. Qiao Siluo put away the phone, turned to look at Liancheng, and said solemnly, "Chengcheng, Bai Rouer cut her wrists and committed suicide because of being raped. The teacher is kind to me. I must go and have a look. You are here Obediently wait for me to come back, okay? When I come back, I have good news to tell you, this time it¡¯s true, it¡¯s about Zaizai.¡± After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo hurried towards the door, turned around and warned again, "Chengcheng, don''t leave, wait for me to come back, be sure to wait for me to come back." Liancheng stood up from the sofa, watched Qiao Siluo disappear into the night in a hurry, and his eyes became more puzzled. She just heard Qiao Siluo say that Audrey might have raped Bai Rou''er, but what she didn''t expect was that Bai Rou''er was pregnant and committed suicide by cutting her wrist because of it, which is really unexpected. It''s just that Qiao Siluo just said that he wanted to tell him about Zaizai, what will happen to Zaizai? Could it be that Zaizai''s mommy is back? Liancheng frowned and thought for a while, but still couldn''t think of what would happen to him and Zaizai. Looking at the dazed night outside the door, she hesitated for a moment, and followed her out. Liancheng quietly followed Qiao Siluo, and soon came to the villa of Berlin''s family. Standing quietly in the dark night, she heard mournful voices from upstairs, wondering how Bai Rou''er was doing. But she has nothing to do with herself, after all, it''s not good for her to provoke anyone, but to provoke the cold-blooded and cruel Audrey. Liancheng thought in his heart, Audrey, no matter where you hide, even if it is the ends of the earth, I will definitely find you out! Liancheng''s eyes were resolutely looking ahead, thinking about how to catch Audrey. Suddenly, she saw a black shadow flash past Bai Rouer''s villa, and quickly merged into the night. Liancheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly chased after him. The place where the shadow was just now was empty, and the unsmoked cigarette butts were scattered on the ground, still smoking. Audrey! Liancheng stared at those cigarette butts resentfully, she knew Audrey''s habits well, he usually only smoked half of his cigarettes, and then threw them away at will. The flashing figure just now was Audrey! It seems that he has his eyes on the Berlin family again! Liancheng stared at the cigarette butts on the ground, did not do anything else, just wanted to chase after silently through the night, but saw the door of Berlin''s house opened. After a while, I saw Qiao Siluo and Mr. Berlin come out in a hurry, accompanied by the servants of the Berlin family, carried Bai Rouer into the car, and drove to the hospital in a hurry. Wherever they walked, there were bloodstains drop by drop, which was shocking. Liancheng watched the direction they were leaving, and left quietly. She felt that as long as she followed Bai Rouer closely, she would soon be able to block Audrey. Chapter 680 Because there is a high possibility that Audrey will come to Borouer again! In the hospital, Bai Rou''er was being rescued in the emergency room, and Mrs. Berlin was sitting in the corridor of the hospital, weeping uncontrollably, "My poor daughter... how can you be so hard on yourself... If something happens to you, how can Mommy live?" what." Mr. Berlin also sighed and shook his head, "Sin, sin!" Because Bai Rouer committed suicide by cutting her wrist in the bathtub, the couple in Berlin were frightened to death. Qiao Siluo stood aside, his body was covered in blood from holding Bai Rou''er just now, "Teacher, mistress, don''t be too sad, the doctor is treating Bai Rou''er inside, she will be fine soon. " Mrs. Berlin cried even harder, "My poor daughter... She was going to get married smoothly, but she was repented of the marriage, and she burst into tears every day. Now I don''t know why..., why are you so Life is hard..." "Okay, this is a hospital, can you stop crying like this, crying so heartbroken!" Mr. Berlin angrily reprimanded Mrs. Berlin. Mrs. Berlin raised her head, glared at Mr. Berlin and retorted, "What are you yelling at? If you are capable of taking care of my daughter, don''t let her suffer like this! If you weren''t there for your constant questioning during the day, she would suddenly be like this Can''t you think about it?" Mr. Berlin turned blue with anger, and wanted to continue arguing with Mrs. Berlin, but Joslow stopped him, "Teacher, this is a hospital, if we continue to quarrel, the nurses will come and scold us. And this will not help Rou''er''s injury." Is not it?" Hearing what Qiao Siluo said, Mr. Berlin and Mrs. Berlin looked at each other, each sighed, and lowered their heads helplessly. That''s right, now that Rou''er is lying in the emergency room uncertain of life or death, what''s the use even if they argue right or wrong? * Ling Siye has been very busy recently. In order to be able to come to Nian En''s side as soon as possible, he quickly prepared everything and successfully opened a branch of Ling''s Group in Country M. In order to better integrate the company into the local market, and at the same time to achieve great results, Ling Siye brought his assistant, Ah Jing, and even Lu Xiaowu to mobilize 100% of the Ling Group. Sixty''s funds were injected into this newly prepared new company. Ling Yuhai was so angry that he vomited blood when he heard the news, but there was nothing he could do. Because he had to hand over the rights to Ling Siye a long time ago. Since Ling Siye took over the company, he has already entered the international market, and the profit is thousands of times better than when he was in charge. In the face of generous etiquette, Ling Yuhai had no choice but to acquiesce in Ling Siye''s approach, because he knew that Ling Siye was already countless times better than himself, and already had enough ability to take charge of the company. After some operations, Ling Siye''s subsidiary in country M opened grandly, recruiting employees and senior management from the public. The generous salary and excellent treatment attract job seekers, and a frenzy of people flock to work in Ling''s Group. As a leading business upstart, Ling Siye''s various measures naturally attracted everyone''s attention and praised him as a rare business genius. Regarding what Ling Siye did, Qiao Moli didn''t say a word on the surface, but she was still somewhat satisfied in her heart. After all, that kid was able to move to Country M to start over for Nian En''s sake. This kind of determination is a testament to his determination and sincerity in pursuing Nian En. Jack, on the other hand, watched all this indifferently, watching everything Ling Siye did for Nian En, his teeth itching with hatred in his heart, because he didn''t like Ling Siye''s eyes. Compared to Jack''s impatience, Nian''en was very happy every day, smiling like a flower. Because Ling Siye would report to him the progress of his company every day, and every bit of progress made Nianen sincerely happy for Ling Siye. Seeing Nian En''s happy smile every day, Jack slowly accepted this reality in his heart. As long as it can make Nianen happy, so what if that brat comes here. Although he still doesn''t like Ling Siye, it''s fine as long as Nian En likes him. Ling Siye''s company began to slowly get on the right track. He changed his past modest way of dealing with people and became an indifferent and ruthless CEO. With ruthless and tricky methods, he quickly gained a foothold in the battlefield-like shopping mall. With the birth of Ling Siye, an upstart in shopping malls, his handsome and charming face has become the target of media tabloid reporters, frequently appearing on the front pages of major financial and entertainment newspapers, and becoming the national male god pursued by many girls. . For a while, staying outside Ling Siye''s company every day, just to see his handsome and cold appearance, became the favorite and most fashionable thing for the girls in country M. They even formed the Ling Siye Global Fan Support Club. Whenever they could see him appear, they would scream excitedly, wishing they could pass out to the ground. Many people even went to his company to apply for jobs in order to see Ling Siye every day, and when they received the acceptance notice, they posted it on their personal blogs. They were happier than winning the first prize. After being busy for more than half a month, Ling Siye finally settled everything in the company. He watched with satisfaction that all the work in the company was running in an orderly manner, and he was extremely happy in his heart. On this day, he made a special trip to drive a sports car to the office building of Qiao''s Group, and waited there, waiting for Nian En to get off work. At this moment, his face was radiant, and he got off the sports car handsomely, holding a large bouquet of bright red roses in his hand, and standing at the gate in a suit, just like a most beautiful scenery. After waiting for about half an hour, the employees of Qiao''s Group came out after get off work. When they saw Ling Siye standing at the gate with hot roses in his hands, they couldn''t help but let out deafening screams, and surrounded him one after another. Although this is Qiao''s Group, there are no single female employees who don''t know Ling Siye. Many good-looking women even blushed with excitement, feeling uneasy, and secretly yearning for this prince inlaid with gold rims. Grandpa is waiting for himself. As for Ling Siye, he ignored their fiery gazes and stared straight at the direction of the elevator, his tall back forming a charming landscape. The girls all lowered their eyes in disappointment, secretly envious of the girl who was favored by Ling Siye, not knowing who she was. Among them, a bold girl simply ran over and asked, "Mr. Ling, are you going to give these flowers to your girlfriend?" Ling Siye glanced at the girl casually, then nodded calmly, "Wrong, it''s my fianc¨¦e." The girl who asked the question squinted her eyes happily, she didn''t expect that Ling Siye, who seemed to be aloof, would answer her question so accommodatingly. She was about to tentatively ask who that person was, when she saw Ling Siye suddenly take a few steps forward. Chapter 681 It turned out that it was Nian En who came out from get off work. Seeing the girl he was thinking of, Ling Siye''s eyes lit up instantly, and his whole body became gentle. He looked at Nian En tenderly, "Get off work?" Qiao Nianen didn''t expect Ling Siye to be waiting for him with a large bouquet of roses, so he walked over quickly, "Hey, why did you come here suddenly? You made it so high-profile, everyone is watching." The girls who stayed at the spot realized that Ling Siye was waiting for his fianc¨¦e to be Qiao Nian''en. They cast jealous eyes one after another, but they never expected that it was Qiao Nian''en, the Cinderella, who was favored by Ling Siye. They stared at Qiao Nianen jealously, wishing they could poke her to death with their eyes, so that they could replace her. Nian En lightly reprimanded Ling Siye because he saw the jealous eyes of everyone. However, Ling Siye domineeringly scanned the crowd with icy eyes, his indifferent expression was like the snow and frost in the twelfth lunar month. Then he hugged Nian En tightly in his arms with a strong desire for possession, "I came here specially to pick up my fianc¨¦, are you afraid that they won''t see it? Baby, let''s go!" With that said, Ling Siye handsomely opened the car door, hugged Nian En and sat in the car. Seeing Ling Siye embracing Nian En domineeringly yet tenderly, the girls onlookers screamed, wishing they could rush forward and throw Nian En aside. But even if they borrowed their courage, they would not dare to do anything wrong. After all, they had heard of Ling Siye''s cruelty. Although they were dying of envy and hatred in their hearts, they could only secretly hate him in their hearts. That''s all, he didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Ling Siye, lest he bring trouble on himself. Ling Siye kicked the accelerator, and quickly drove Nian En out of everyone''s sight, leaving the envious and jealous girls to discuss in a low voice. "Look at her coquettish appearance, she usually keeps quiet, and I don''t know how she caught Ling Siye, a wealthy son-in-law." "That''s right, a dog that can bark doesn''t bite people. Seeing that she usually has a low eyebrow and is pleasing to the eye, I didn''t expect her methods to be so high-end." "Yes, yes, in the future we have to be on guard against this woman, lest we never know when we are plotted by her." "Ahem!" A low voice cleared their throats, and the girls who were whispering about Nian En quickly looked up, only to see Jack, the company''s vice president, standing behind them with a frosty face. This discovery made them terrified. They all lowered their heads and greeted timidly, "Hello, vice president." "Hello Vice President." Jack snorted coldly, scaring the girls away and leaving the company in a hurry. Jack got into his car with a dark face, not far ahead was Ling Siye who was driving Nian En to dinner. He subconsciously wanted to follow, but suddenly realized that he would annoy Nian En, so he turned the car in a different direction and drove towards home. Brat, if you dare to do anything wrong to Nian En, I will blow your head off! In the car ahead, Ling Siye was playing a melodious English song, and he turned to Nian En who was sitting beside him comfortably, "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there." Nian En curled her lips and said displeasedly, "Ling Siye, can you stop showing off like this next time? You have recently become the dream lover of the girls in our company, and I don''t want to go back and be besieged by them." Ling Siye raised his lips and laughed, his handsome face was extraordinarily charming, "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, what is there to hide? How can they compare with you, dare to besiege you, are they tired of working? ?¡± Nianen shook his head recklessly, and had nothing to do with the arrogant Ling Siye, "I don''t care, anyway, you are not allowed to pick me up at the company gate with roses in the future. Compared to being noticed, I just prefer to be quiet Go for a walk with you, enjoy the sea breeze or something." Ling Siye knew that Nian En''s indifferent personality didn''t like publicity, so he nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, whatever you say, it''s all up to you, can I go to the head office now? Tell me, where do you want to go?" Nian En thought for a while, and suggested casually, "Why don''t you go to the musical, it''s been a long time." Ling Siye nodded, and drove Nian En to the Music Theater. The two soon arrived at the place. Tonight there was a piano solo performance by the well-known musician Liu Hao. After dinner, Ling Siye bought a VIP ticket for the box upstairs, and walked in quickly with Nian En. The upstairs location has a very good view, and the two just sat for a while before the performance below had already started. Nian En listened to the sounds of nature very attentively, her body swayed gently with the beat of the music, her face full of intoxication. Although Ling Siye was also listening, most of his thoughts were on Nian En, and he even played with Nian En''s long hair in his hands, enjoying himself very much. The long concert passed slowly while the two listened quietly. The musician Liu Hao who played on the stage got up to call the curtain, and the whole venue responded with warm applause. Nian En also gave cheerful applause to the intoxicating music just now, both hands were clapped red. Ling Siye laughed softly, "How could it be so exaggerated, why didn''t I think his performance was as good as yours?" Nian En gave Ling Siye a slight push, "Nonsense, this is a world-class master, how can I be a master?" At this time, the audience in the venue had almost dispersed, and Ling Siye''s voice was transmitted from upstairs to the musician Liu Hao''s ears very clearly. Liu Hao, with long hair and shawls, turned his head and looked upstairs, but was fascinated by a beautiful figure. After a few seconds, he said loudly, "In the world of music, there is no distinction between masters and juniors. Teacher. If this girl is interested, Liu is willing to listen to it." Nian En blushed immediately, and slapped Ling Siye again coquettishly, "It''s all your fault for talking nonsense, it''s so embarrassing to be overheard." On the contrary, Ling Siye didn''t take it seriously, and wrapped Nian En in his arms domineeringly, "I heard it as soon as I heard it, and it just so happens that we go down and play it for him. Here is a talented girl who is not inferior to the master." After speaking, Ling Siye actually walked upstairs to the stage below with Nian En in his arms. Liu Hao stood firmly on the stage. When he saw Ling Siye walking up with Nian En in his arms, he felt disappointed. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and pure girl already has a boyfriend. However, Liu Hao is very graceful in front of the beautiful woman, "Hello, my surname is Liu, and I am very happy to listen to this young lady''s piano music." Nian''en blushed and lowered her head, "Hi, my name is Qiao Nian''en, Master Liu plays very well, I''m just playing with an axe." "Okay, don''t be humble, I know you''re already overwhelmed." Ling Siye helped Nianen open the piano cover, "Come on, my most beautiful princess, please play a solo for us." Chapter 682 Liu Hao followed Wei Wei and nodded, "Yes, please." Nian En couldn''t refuse, so she sat down, took a few deep breaths, and then put her fingers on the keys. In front of world-class masters, she really didn''t dare to do anything wrong, but that guy Ling Siye made it hard for her to get off, so she had to bite the bullet and play. As the keys fell in an orderly manner, Nian En gradually immersed himself in the world of music, and his whole body also showed confidence. A gentle and beautiful "Girl''s Prayer" flowed throughout the theater. At this moment, there were not many spectators left in the theater, but when the sound of the Nian Enqin sounded, those spectators who had already left quietly came back and listened seriously. On the stage, Nian En, who was playing the piano, was very focused. Her fingers danced gracefully on the black and white keys, her body swayed slightly to the beat of the music, and the expression on her face was extraordinarily devoted. Ling Siye stood coolly beside Nian En with one hand slanted in his trouser pocket, he was stunned, this is his girl, the beauty is breathtaking. Even Liu Hao, a world-class musician, couldn''t help but silently tapped his toes to the beat, deeply intoxicated by the music played by the beautiful girl in front of him. At the end of the song, Ling Siye was the first to applaud, "Nian En, you are so perfect that it is amazing! I just said that as long as you play it, you will be no worse than anyone else." Only then did Nian En return to reality as if she had just woken up from a dream. She stood up from the seat with some trepidation, and looked at Liu Hao embarrassedly, "Master Liu, I...I can''t play well, please help me Don''t laugh." "Where, Ms. Qiao, because your piano skills really exceeded my expectations, and you have more than ten years of experience!" Liu Hao gave her a thumbs up from Nian En, and praised her without hesitation. meaning. Even the audience who stayed behind applauded, "That''s right, it''s really great." "Well, the melody is kind and full of vitality. It is indeed a superb piano skill." "The application of high-rise and high-rise decomposition chords is very ingenious, and it is full of youthful vitality everywhere, which is really amazing!" Nian En was even more embarrassed by the compliment, and held Ling Siye''s clothes reservedly, "Okay, let''s go." Ling Siye raised his head very proudly, and hugged Nianen vigorously, "What are you afraid of? This is affirmation of your piano skills, idiot. Thank you for your encouragement. This is my woman, Ling Siye. I wish you the best of luck." Let''s be happy!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye nodded to Liu Hao, ready to leave, "Thank you, goodbye." "Wait a minute." Liu Hao called out to the two who were about to leave, and took out a business card from his pocket, "Miss Qiao, this is my business card, please leave a contact information, I think we will have a contact common language in music." Looking at the business card that Liu Hao handed over with both hands, Nian En subconsciously wanted to reach out to take it, but Ling Siye grabbed his hand tightly. Ling Siye looked at Liu Hao vigilantly, and said in a very blunt tone, "She is my princess, and this is just her hobby. I don''t think it is necessary to meet by chance. Thank you, Master, for allowing my princess to play your piano just now. , goodbye." Obviously, Ling Siye was very wary of every man who tried to get close to Nian En. Liu Hao suddenly stood on the stage in embarrassment, and he didn''t take back the hand that was stretched out to hand over the business card. Nian En secretly pinched Ling Siye, warning him not to be rude, and then gracefully reached out to take Liu Hao''s business card, "Thank you for the business card, Master, I will ask you for piano skills when I have the opportunity." Seeing that Nian En had taken away the business card, Liu Hao breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, okay, as long as it''s about piano art, Liu must know everything and talk endlessly. You are so talented. " "No need!" Ling Siye glanced at Liu Hao, hugged Nian En and walked out of the stage, saying, "There will be no future!" After hearing Ling Siye''s words, Nian En was angry and funny, and felt helpless for his childish appearance, so he could only wave to Liu Hao, "Master Liu, goodbye." Liu Hao quickly followed suit and waved, "Goodbye, goodbye!" Ling Siye''s face immediately turned down, he didn''t like the feeling that Nian En was being coveted by others, so he quickened his pace and left the Music Theater with Nian En in his arms. And Liu Hao stood blankly on the stage all the time, watching Ling Siye leave with Nian En in his arms, thoughtful. Ling Siye hugged Nian En and got into the car. Seeing that it was getting late, he looked sideways at Nian En, "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something first, and then I''ll take you back, okay?" Nian En nodded, not forgetting to teach Ling Siye a lesson, "You were too much just now, how could you talk to Master like that?" "What''s wrong with that? You are my woman, it doesn''t matter if he is a master or not, in short, if you want to get my woman''s idea, you can''t do it!" Ling Siye said domineeringly, then grinned at Nian En and said, "In this world, only I can think of you. If other people dare to have the slightest idea like me, I will definitely make them unable to take care of themselves!" Nian En was stunned for a moment, "What do you think? What do you think?" "Hehe, it''s naturally a man''s idea." Ling Siye sized up Nian En from head to toe, and his voice suddenly became hoarse, "Honey, you never know how charming you are. No matter how hard you try, you can control yourself and haven''t eaten you yet." Nian En''s face that had just returned to normal burned up again, and he spat on Ling Siye lightly, "Stinky rascal." Looking at Nian En''s little face that was red to the ears, Ling Siye could no longer control the love in his heart, he parked the car decisively to the side of the road, hugged her whole body in his arms, and kissed her domineeringly. He brutally plundered Nian En''s mouth, searched her lips and tongue, absorbed every inch of beauty, immersed in it like sucking bones and marrow, and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time. Ling Siye was not willing to let her go until he kissed Nian En almost to death. Looking at her rosy face, he lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead again, "Now you should know , how much I love you." Nian En subconsciously looked at a certain place that was tightly against her, and seeing Ling Siye with an innocent look almost wiped her gun on the spot and sent her to death on the spot. Thinking of last time, her little hand... With a low voice, he couldn''t help but take Nian En''s little hand, untied his belt and put it in, "This is the fire you started, and you must be responsible for putting it out!" Nian Engan felt that his palm was scalded, and he subconsciously wanted to pull it back, but Ling Siye held him tightly, "Please baby, it will be the same as last time." This sentence made Nian En a little angry, she stared at Ling Siye fiercely, "Bastard, this is the street!" Chapter 683 She pushed him away, her hips moved, and veins sprouted on Ling Siye''s uncomfortable forehead, "Honey, sooner or later I will be useless if I go on like this!" Nian En sat back in the co-pilot, her heart jumped wildly, "Hurry up!" She opened her big innocent eyes and looked deeply at Ling Siye. Ling Siye was so angry with her small appearance that he wanted to cry and laugh, and even wanted to bite her hard. But all her emotions were defeated by her big flickering eyes, so she had to squeeze out a few words from between her teeth, "Okay, I''ll bear it, just wait for me!" One day he will explode, it depends on how she bears that day! Nian En finally exhaled, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Seeing this expression, Ling Siye was so angry that he wanted to punish her on the spot! He turned around and flattened the car seat, pressed Nianen under his body, and approached her earlobe viciously, "It''s too late to beg for mercy, no matter what you say later, I, a big wild wolf, will eat it." I can''t drop you!" A strong masculine aura rushed towards her face, Nian En felt her face was burning hot, she subconsciously wanted to push away Ling Siye''s pressed chest, but found that he didn''t show any sign of moving at all. I had no choice but to beg for mercy softly, "Okay, I was wrong just now, it''s okay, right? Let me get up quickly." Ling Siye straightened his back, and whispered in Nian En''s ear ambiguously, "Nian En, do you feel it? I''m already on the verge of riding a tiger, and I can''t even protect myself. Baby, just obey me obediently! Look at which man and woman have been dating for a year or so now. They haven''t lived together yet, huh?" After saying this, the man''s dangerous aura lingered around Nian En, causing her to swallow nervously, "Ling Siye, you...don''t mess around, we haven''t been dating for a year, have we?" Ling Siye buried his head in Nian En''s sweet smelling hair, "From the time you were nineteen to twenty, was there a year? Huh?, I can''t control myself anymore, baby, you don''t even know, you Every move is tempting, I can''t take it anymore, I want you now!" As he spoke, Ling Siye frantically pulled Nian En''s clothes off, revealing her smooth skin like white jade. The crisp sound of fabric being torn apart sounded in the caravan, and Nian En''s little face turned pale with fright. She quickly put her arms around Ling Siye''s neck and pressed him against her body, her voice trembling, "Ling Siye , we can discuss everything, I can use my hands, I use my hands..." Nian En was already frightened out of her wits, her little hand moved down on her own initiative, and after a lot of effort, she finally found... She swallowed hard, and scolded this hateful guy a thousand times in her heart, secretly annoyed that she shouldn''t have agreed to do such a shameful thing on impulse. Ling Siye laughed softly, but rolled over to Nian En''s side in a leisurely manner, looked at her flushed face playfully, and gently kissed her cheek, "Okay baby, what I said, Don''t break your word." Only then did Nian En realize that she had been duped, she raised her hand in shame and wanted to hit that nasty guy again, but Ling Siye caught her palm and licked it lightly. Nian En felt numb all over. She grabbed it angrily... He squeezed it hard, causing someone to gasp, "Baby, take it easy, don''t stop..." From time to time, there were blushing sounds in the RV, and Ling Siye, who had been neatly tidied up until the tip of the willow on the moon, came out of the RV refreshed. He sat back in the driver''s seat handsomely, turned his head and winked at Nian En who was sitting behind him, "Come on, I''m full anyway, it''s time for you to eat." I wished I could kick this bastard to death, "I''m not hungry, I can''t eat, I won''t go." Damn Ling Siye, she agreed to take her out to play, but in the end, her arm was so sore! Ling Siye laughed lowly, "Even if you don''t go to eat, you should go shopping for clothes. You don''t want to go back in tattered clothes, do you?" Nian En quickly lowered her head, only to realize that her professional skirt had been torn apart by that bastard Ling Siye! She glared at Ling Siye angrily, her shoulders trembled slightly because of anger and excitement, "Ling Siye, you bastard, hate it!" Ling Siye''s hearty laughter sounded in the car, and then he sped away and disappeared into the busy street. * in the hospital. After the doctor''s emergency rescue, Bai Rou''er finally survived the danger of life. The doctor wearing a mask came out of the emergency room, and the Berlin couple and Joslow sitting outside immediately surrounded them and asked about the situation repeatedly. "Doctor, how is my daughter?" "Yes, is she out of danger?" The doctor took off the mask and looked exhausted, "Yes, the wound on her wrist was cut deeply. We tried our best and finally saved her life. It''s just..." The doctor seemed to want to say something, paused for a moment, shook his head again, and was about to turn around and leave. Mrs. Berlin immediately stopped the doctor, "Doctor, just what? What did you want to say just now? Does my daughter have other problems?" The doctor nodded, and said reluctantly, "We secretly said that we should communicate with the patient first, but now she is still in a coma, you are her family, so just tell you. That''s it, we just told you The patient underwent a systematic physical examination and found that she was nearly three months pregnant." Mrs. Berlin burst into tears immediately, "Yes, my poor child, it was because of this that...that..." "Madam, don''t be too sad. What I want to say is not this. The patient has been pregnant for nearly three months now, and the child is slowly growing, so she can''t just abort it casually. Moreover, her uterine wall is very thin. If the child is forcibly aborted , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to be a mother in the future.¡± The doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue, frightening Mrs. Berlin to faint. Mr. Berlin quickly supported his wife, and pinched her hard, "Wife, don''t scare me, wake up, wife!" "Ah!" Mrs. Berlin woke up slowly, let out a blood-curdling cry, and then cried like crazy, "Rou''er, how did this happen to you! What should I do now!" Looking at his crying wife, Mr. Berlin sighed heavily, patted her on the back and comforted her, "Okay, don''t cry anymore, things are already like this now, crying can''t solve the problem." "Okay, I still have surgery to do, so I''m leaving first. You have to take care of the patient''s emotions, and if you find any problems, you must immediately notify me to deal with them." The doctor probably got used to this kind of situation, and left in a hurry Words go far. Chapter 684 Qiao Siluo didn''t expect Bai Rou''er to encounter such a thing. If that child really belonged to Audrey, that would be really unacceptable. Now this child can''t be abandoned, if she is forced to abort, Bai Rou''er may not be able to be a mother in this life. Looking at Mrs. Berlin who was crying into tears, Joslow hesitated whether to tell his guess. He thought about it for a while, and felt that he couldn''t just talk about things without evidence and evidence, so he finally put up with it. "Rou''er is usually terrified of pain when she touches a little bit of skin, how can she be willing to use such a ruthless hand and make such a deep cut on her wrist?" Mrs. Bolin said as she walked towards the ward, "Rou''er, Mommy is here to see you!" Mr. Berlin and Joslow followed into the ward. Bai Rou''er was wrapped with a thick gauze on her right hand, lying there sickly with a pale face, like a doll with no signs of life. Mrs. Bolin cried and walked to Bai Rouer''s side, and touched Bai Rouer''s hair with trembling hands, tears kept streaming out, "Rouer, do you know that you are so cruel to yourself, do you know that your heart hurts so much, mother?" Is it? You silly boy, is there anything that cannot be discussed and resolved? Why are you so lonely and can''t think about it!" Mr. Berlin''s eyes were also bloodshot and red, and he looked at Bai Rou''er who was lying there unconscious, with tears rolling in his eyes. Probably Madam Bai Rou was crying too loudly, Bai Rou''er slowly opened her eyes, and looked at her mother weakly, "Mum, kill this child, kill him, I don''t want him." Seeing Bai Rou''er waking up, Madam Berlin''s eyes flashed with ecstasy, and she asked with concern, "Rou''er, are you awake? Is the wound still hurting? You must pay attention in the future, anything that happens can be discussed and remedied. You only have one life, and if you lose it, you will never have it again, and you will never do such stupid things again, you know?" However, Bai Rou''er couldn''t listen to what Mrs. Berlin said, her eyes were open without focus, and there was only one sentence in her mouth over and over again, "Kill him, kill this child, kill this hateful bastard!" child!" Mrs. Bolin was so frightened that she quickly grabbed Bai Rouer''s hand, and comforted her softly, "Rou''er, Rou''er, don''t be so excited. You can listen to Mommy first, okay?" "Don''t listen, I don''t want to listen! Abort the child quickly, I don''t want this child, I can''t have this child!" Bai Rou''er wanted to sit up emotionally, but found that she had no strength in her body. "Rou''er, you are seriously injured now and need to rest. Can you cooperate with the doctor obediently? We will discuss the child''s problems after you recover." Mr. Berlin calmly said a compromise idea and asked in a low voice. Unexpectedly, Bai Rou''er cried regardless, "No, Daddy, I don''t want this child to stay in my stomach for a day, please, let the doctor take him out! Daddy, Help Rou''er, beg the doctor to do another operation for me!" Seeing Bai Rouer who was so weak but still repeatedly begging for mercy because of the child, Mr. Bolin shook his head helplessly, "Rouer, the doctor told us just now that she said that your physical condition is too poor. After losing a child, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to have another child in the future.¡± "It''s okay if you don''t have children. Brother Luo has a child. I can raise Zaizai as my own child. I promise to take care of him like my own son. I..." Bai Rou''er wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mr. Bolin sternly, "Enough! Rou''er, Zaizai already has a mommy, how can you still have such thoughts? Our Berlin family''s scholarly family Number one, be open and aboveboard, and never do ridiculous things that insult the family tradition! You are not allowed to be a third party who destroys other people''s feelings!" Bai Rou''er was so angrily scolded by Berlin that she shed tears immediately, her tears fell patter, and she looked at Qiao Siluo, who had never said a word, with nostalgia, "Brother Luo, will you still return?" You married Rou''er, right? I know you won''t leave Rou''er alone, that Audrey has already told me that Liancheng is not a good woman at all, she is a killer! Brother Luo, how could you fall in love with both hands? What about the bloody woman? Right?" Qiao Siluo frowned impatiently, and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Berlin, "Teacher, Mrs. Madam, you go out first, I have something to say to Rou''er alone." Mr. Berlin and Mrs. Berlin looked at each other, and then walked out with heavy steps. As soon as they walked out of the ward, Qiao Siluo closed the door of the ward, then looked at Bai Rou''er angrily, and snapped, "Bai Rou''er, how old are you! Why are you so indiscriminate? Do you think you didn''t tell my stomach? Do you think I really don¡¯t know who the child in the movie is? If you do something wrong, you have to bear it yourself! Don¡¯t let your parents worry about you all the time, can you be more mature?! Isn¡¯t it just a A child? After giving birth, you will not lose anything in your life, but you will have one more family member." "No, no, brother Luo, you don''t know, I can''t have this child, I can''t! As long as I live for a day, I will never allow him to hide in my stomach! Unless I die!" Bai Rouer said hysterically, "I would rather never have children in my life than this evil seed! This is an evil seed, Brother Luo, I don''t want him, I don''t want him!" Qiao Siluo walked up to Bai Rou''er steadily, and said in a cold voice, "Bai Rou''er, can you calm down? If you continue to make trouble like this, I will never take care of you! Tell me, this child, Is it Audrey''s?!" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s firm guess, Bai Rou''er was shocked and shrank to the foot of the bed in fright, "Brother Luo, no, it''s not his, no, don''t look down on me, it''s not him, no!" Looking at Bai Rouer who shook his head in denial, Qiao Siluo knew that he had guessed right, he stared calmly into Bai Rouer''s eyes, "Look into my eyes, and tell me again, is this child Audrey? of?" Bai Rou''er''s eyes were filled with tears, she looked at Qiao Siluo''s cold eyes, and her sanity was brought back to the day Liancheng''s mother was killed. That day, according to Audrey''s instructions, she charmed the maid in the villa with flowers, and then hurriedly took the flowers away and left the villa. But just after she walked outside, Audrey, who was guarding there, stopped her way and grabbed her clothes tightly, "Little beauty, where are you going?" Bai Rouer originally thought that Audrey was just a rascal, but at this moment, she suddenly saw an evil light in his eyes, she became frightened, and kept shrinking back, "I, I have already done what you said It has nothing to do with how you treat that bitch Liancheng and her family in the future, I''m leaving!" Chapter 685 Audrey looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, wrapped her arms in his arms, and said viciously against her face, "It has nothing to do with you? Hahaha, you watery little girl, you are so ruthless." Well. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting little thing like you. Don''t rush to leave, you opened the door for me, and I will thank you later." As he said that, Audrey raised his arm high and knocked on the back of Borou''er''s head, knocking her unconscious. Bai Rou''er didn''t know what happened next, but she also knew that she must have been dragged by Audrey to some hidden place and hid until, until a stabbing pain came from her lower body. Waking up from a swoon. She was weak and suddenly saw Audrey crazily destroying her body, her body was so painful that it was about to burst open, she wanted to call for help but found that she was so weak that she couldn''t even make a sound. He could only stare at Audrey angrily until she fainted again. Audrey laughed instead, "Interesting, I knew it was right to keep you. I think it''s the first time I''ve met so many prostitutes like you. In order to express your respect for For my help, I can only show my heart and express my love to you." As he spoke, Audrey deliberately increased his strength so viciously, and continued to crazily occupy Borouer, "How is it? Isn''t the taste of a man wonderful?" Where did Bai Rou''er, who had never been through human affairs, experience this kind of torture? After being tortured by Audrey for a while, she woke up several times and passed out again. When Bai Rou''er woke up again, Audrey had long since disappeared. Looking at her dirty body, Bai Rou''er covered her face and began to cry. But she didn''t dare to cry loudly, because Liancheng upstairs was crying loudly for her mommy. Bai Rou''er was even more annoyed, if it wasn''t for Liancheng, how could she have met Audrey? How could he lose his most precious chastity? ! Now that he has been deprived of his innocence by Audrey in an almost humiliating way, this account can only be recorded on Liancheng''s head! "Bai Rou''er? I''m talking to you, did you hear me?" Qiao Siluo frowned impatiently. He was kindly persuading Bai Rou''er. He couldn''t understand why her eyes became so blank. I don''t know what I was thinking. Bai Rou''er came back to her senses, knowing that she could no longer hide her matter, she threw herself into Qiao Siluo''s arms, and burst into tears, "Brother Luo, I will listen to you from now on, I will listen to you in everything Yes. Don''t ignore Rou''er, let alone look down on Rou''er! That''s right, that bastard Audrey raped me, please help me avenge him, I''m going to kill his bastard myself!" After confirming Audrey''s matter, Qiao Siluo softly enlightened Bai Rou''er, "Okay, don''t be too sad, I will help you deal with that bastard! The child is innocent, you should give birth to it well, and don''t worry about it. Let your parents worry about you again, be good, okay?" With tears in her eyes, Bai Rou''er nodded, "Brother Luo, as long as it''s your request, I will definitely agree." "Well, you''ll be good like this. You can rest in the hospital to recover from your injuries. As for Audrey''s matter, I will definitely help you get justice. Don''t worry." After Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he walked out the door, "I''ll go back now, you should recuperate here obediently, and I will come to see you next time." Bai Rou''er was moved and nodded repeatedly. She was worried that her brother Luo would look down on her because of this, but now it seems that brother Luo is still the same as before, not looking down on her at all, but caring about her extra. For the past few months, Bai Rou''er couldn''t eat or sleep soundly, as long as she closed her eyes, she would see the scene where Audrey Q raped herself. His face was ferocious like a devil''s, making her dare not close her eyes at all. Now with Brother Luo''s guarantee, Bai Rou''er was suddenly filled with courage, and she was no longer afraid. Because she knew that her brother Luo was omnipotent. He said he would help her get justice, and he would definitely get it back! When Qiao Siluo came out of the hospital, it was already midnight. He was concerned about Liancheng who was left in the villa by him, and was afraid that she would disappear again, so he rushed home as quickly as possible after leaving the hospital. When Qiao Siluo returned to the villa, he searched every room, but he didn''t see Liancheng''s figure, and his heart fell to the bottom instantly. He hurried to the servant''s room, knocked on the door and asked, "Where''s Liancheng? Where did she go?" The servant''s room was silent for a while, and finally a sleepy voice said, "Young Master Qiao, it seems that after you went out, Miss Liancheng also went out. You have come back now, and it seems that she hasn''t come back yet." The maid''s words made Qiao Siluo''s heart skip a beat. Could it be that she left Liancheng again, or did she still insist on leaving him? He sighed, and fell down on the sofa in a daze. All the previous high spirits disappeared after he learned that Liancheng had disappeared. "Huh!" Qiao Siluo let out a long sigh of relief, simply took out his mobile phone, and dialed Liancheng''s number. This time, he will keep her no matter what, even if she is reluctant, he will tie her to his side! The phone beeped a few times, and just when Qiao Siluo thought he would be ignored, Liancheng picked it up unexpectedly. Qiao Siluo raised his eyebrows in surprise, but immediately pretended to be cold and said, "Chengcheng, come back quickly, immediately, immediately!" At this time, he was so happy that he was a little incoherent, and the words came out word by word. Liancheng on the other end of the phone didn''t say a word, only heard Qiao Siluo finished speaking, and quickly cut off the phone. Joslow''s heart, which had just been soaring, suddenly froze in mid-air. He was stunned for a while, unable to figure out the reason why Liancheng refused to reply after answering the phone. Could it be that you are embarrassed? Or do you just disdain to talk to him? The night outside is already so deep, where did she go? Just when Qiao Siluo was thinking wildly, the figure of Liancheng appeared at the door of the villa and walked in slowly. Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng walking in from the door in surprise, walked happily to Liancheng''s side in two steps, hugged her in his arms, and went directly upstairs. Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo in astonishment, and stretched out his hand to push him away, "Qiao Siluo, what do you want to do? Let me down!" Looking at Liancheng''s pretty face, Qiao Siluo swears, "Fuck you!" With that said, he still walked upstairs regardless. Liancheng was blushed by the rude words, she immediately began to struggle, and shouted loudly, "Joslow, you bastard! Where''s your face?! What kind of admiral do you say? If so, don¡¯t lose it!¡± Chapter 686 Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng tightly with both hands, wishing to rub her whole body into his body, he kissed the person in front of him violently, "Why do you have to face in front of you? If you don''t fuck you so hard that you can''t get out of bed, you I''m definitely going to run away again. I figured it out, if I want you not to run away from me, I just have to fuck you so hard that you can''t get out of bed!" Liancheng wished that a mouthful of old blood would be sprayed on Qiao Siluo''s face, she was ashamed and angry, this old rascal tricked her back to do such a thing! She didn''t have time to worry about Bai Rouer''s suicide before. But just now he clearly said that he had good news to tell her, but he still lied to her! "You bastard, bastard! Joslow, I warn you, you''d better let me go right away, or else, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Liancheng roared angrily, trying to escape from Joslow''s arms with all his strength. Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng tightly, shamelessly, "Swear, just scold well, I won''t let you go no matter how much you scold today! If you don''t show some masculine prestige today, you really deserve it!" I''m an easy-to-handle sick cat! Hmph, wait and see how you beg for mercy!" Liancheng was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Joslow, you''re a scumbag, bastard!" "In other words, something new, this sentence has been scolded just now." Seeing Qiao Siluo''s evil smile at the moment, Liancheng was so angry that he wanted to beat him up. But as soon as she raised her arm, Qiao Siluo gently threw her on the bed, and then rushed over, pressing Liancheng under him before she had time to get up. The petite body was trapped under the tall Joslow, unable to move at all. But that''s not enough, Qiao Siluo''s kisses have already fallen densely, from Liancheng''s slender neck to her beautiful red lips, and then before Liancheng came back to his senses, he savagely attacked the city and swept the land. Liancheng''s mouth. The pleasant masculine smell filled Liancheng''s nostrils, and the frenzied lips and tongue penetrated into Liancheng''s mouth to make waves, making the root of her tongue tingle. She endured Qiao Siluo''s deep kiss helplessly, her soul seemed to be crushed into pieces by these domineering kisses... After a long time, Qiao Siluo reluctantly moved away from Liancheng''s lips, raised his blood-red eyes, and said viciously, "Chengcheng, from today onwards, you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay by Zaizai and me, because Zaizai needs Mommy!" As he said that, while Liancheng was obviously in a daze, he used his hands and feet to pick off her clothes. Liancheng felt a chill on his chest, and quickly covered the exposed spring light with his hands, and wanted to push away Qiao Siluo who was busy taking off her clothes, "Go away, this is no reason at all !" Qiao Siluo has already taken off Liancheng''s clothes very quickly, with a strong lust in his eyes, "Don''t you want to be Zaizai''s mother?" Bewitched by Qiao Siluo''s hot eyes, Liancheng almost nodded, and then woke up when Qiao Siluo was about to take off the last piece of her clothes. She held onto her last piece of clothing tightly, struggling to escape from Joslow''s domineering confinement, "Zaizai has a real mommy!" Qiao Siluo firmly grasped Liancheng''s arm, tore off Liancheng''s last piece of underwear with his teeth, then kissed her elegant neck delicately, and whispered affectionately close to her ear, "Fool, you are Zaizai''s biological mother. Before, you gave birth to him." Liancheng was shocked by what Qiao Siluo said, opened his mouth slightly, and stared into Qiao Siluo''s eyes in shock, trying to find out the basis for his lying. Taking advantage of Liancheng''s blank moment, Qiao Siluo slightly raised the corners of his lips, and suddenly sank into... Smoothly parked in the harbor as warm as lips, a low sigh of satisfaction came out from the corner of his mouth. The beauty of her made him toss and turn, and now he can finally be with her intimately. Qiao Siluo felt that every inch of his body was jumping happily, and he couldn''t hold back his joy. Liancheng let out a short cry from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that bastard Qiao Siluo to be so shameless, and even barged in while he was distracted. She tried to pull away from under him, but as soon as she moved, Joslow cheekily followed him, making Liancheng''s body numb and his face flushed. Liancheng was afraid that he would make an uncontrollable voice again, and stared at Qiao Siluo angrily, "You are talking nonsense! How could Zaizai be my son!" This bastard is really hateful, and his ability to talk nonsense is also very good. If Zaizai is her son, wouldn''t she know it herself? Qiao Siluo didn''t argue with Liancheng at all, but cunningly took advantage of Liancheng''s distraction and violently possessed her... This ecstasy-destroying taste made him so addicted that he couldn''t even talk. Liancheng was almost gasped by this sudden movement, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and then stared at Qiao Siluo who was busy on his body, his sexy chest was covered with fine pimples. Beads of sweat look really sexy. God, what was she thinking? Liancheng realized that his thoughts had been led astray by Qiao Siluo, and he was angry and funny in his heart. He quickly put away his divergent thoughts and asked again, "Joslow, you shameless bastard, you can''t lie to me. Use your brain, don''t I know that I have a son?" Qiao Siluo was in high spirits and couldn''t stop at all. He moved violently a few times, and then he said, "I''ll take you for an appraisal tomorrow, and you''ll know the result when it comes out." As he spoke, Qiao Siluo lowered his head and covered Liancheng''s red lips, which wanted to question him, so as not to let her say things that made him unhappy. She swayed his strong love with all her strength. But Liancheng was completely caught up in the news that Zaizai was her biological son, and couldn''t find his own thoughts for a long time. He was confused by Qiao Siluo, and soon collapsed in his arms... * Under his careful management, Ling Siye''s company developed rapidly and became very strong. It became the focus of the entire country M''s attention. The rapid rise of his career made Ling Siye full of confidence, bathed in the sunshine of career success and sweet love. It''s just that the news of him dating Qiao Nian''en has quickly spread throughout country M, making those girls who are full of love for Ling Siye very sad. They frantically wanted to find out who Qiao Nianen was, and they actually snatched away their handsome male god! It''s just that no matter how thorough these people''s investigations are, they still haven''t found any personal information about Qiao Nianen. They don''t even know that Qiao Nianen is Qiao Moli''s favorite little princess and Qiao Siluo''s biological sister. They only think that she is just a mediocre person. office workers. Chapter 687 Facing Qiao Nianen who they thought had no background, these girls were very unconvinced. They were jealous of Qiao Nianen, and they had already made up their minds to teach Qiao Nianen a lesson! On this day, Qiao Nianen came home from get off work, because Jack needed to have a very important meeting, so he didn''t go back with her. And Ling Siye just flew back to Ottawa to deal with the matter, so he didn''t come to pick up Qiao Nian''en. She walked out of the company alone, enjoying the rare and comfortable time, strolling leisurely on the street, looking at the surrounding scenery while walking, with a peaceful smile on her face. It''s just that when she reached the corner of the street, three girls jumped out suddenly, and stopped in front of Rich Qiao Nian''en with unfriendly expressions, and said with a hostile face, "Qiao Nian''en, we have been waiting for you for a long time! You are really shameless, not only seduce How shameless it is for Jack, the vice president of Joe''s, and our male god Ling Siye to be usurped!" Qiao Nian''en knew that they were not friendly, so she backed away calmly, her cold blue eyes were cold, "What do you want?" The three girls looked at each other and shouted at Qiao Nian''en in unison, "What do you want? Hehe, today we will let you taste the consequences of your shamelessness!" As they spoke, they curled their fingers together and moved towards Qiao Nianen, wanting to scratch her beautiful face, "Shameless coquette, let''s scratch your face to see how you can still seduce men !" Facing the sudden siege of the three girls, Qiao Nianen didn''t panic at all, she watched them indifferently rushing towards her. She took aim at the attack of the three, stretched out her hand to hold the wrist of the girl who was the first to suffer, and then pulled the girl with force, easily throwing the girl to the ground, groaning in pain. The remaining two girls looked at each other, thinking that Nian En was just a coincidence that had the upper hand, and tacitly joined forces to attack Nian En. But the result is obvious, if you underestimate the result of others, you will lose miserably! I saw that Nian En managed to dodge the attacking figures of the two girls with ease, then grabbed their long hair and pulled them together fiercely. "Boom!" There was a clear sound of meeting heads, and the heads of the two girls hit each other, and they fell to the ground screaming in pain. Nian En has been trained by Jack all the year round, and ordinary girls can''t take advantage of her at all. Just like now, she only used two tricks, and beat the three girls to lie on the ground crying. Seeing the girl who was easily subdued by him, Nian En clapped her hands comfortably, "Remember, I, this girl is something you can''t afford! Don''t appear in front of me in the future, or I will hit you every time I see you!" After finishing speaking, Nian En turned around and left as if nothing had happened, leaving only the three girls who had been beaten by her lying on the ground humming. Nian En walked forward with ease, unaware that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at her coldly behind her... When Nian En was far away, she jumped out from the bushes by the side of the road, staring closely at Nian En''s back, with a strange light in her eyes. This woman''s name is Mu Xiaohuan, and she is the new assistant of Ling Siye''s secretary, Ah Jing. She has been working in Ling''s Group for several months, and because of her outstanding work and business ability, she was recruited by Ah Jing to help him handle things. Because Ling Siye only had Ah Jing as his secretary in order to avoid unnecessary troubles. And the group company has so many things to do, Ah Jing is so busy that her legs are about to break, and there are still a lot of things to deal with. In order to improve work efficiency, Ling Siye allowed Ah Jing to recruit assistants to help Ah Jing, but there was only one condition, that is, he was not allowed to recruit any female secretaries. As long as he has Nianen by his side, he doesn''t want to touch other women, and it''s best to keep them three feet away from him. But even so, Ling Siye, who is as outstanding as a king, still can''t stop the female employees in the company from admiring him. Especially Mu Xiaohuan, who can see Ling Siye up close every day, has admired Ling Siye for a long time. She worked diligently every day, hoping to attract Ling Siye''s favor, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t seem to get Ling Siye''s attention. It wasn''t until later that Mu Xiaohuan found out that what Ling Siye liked was an ordinary engineering accountant of the Qiao Group, her name was Qiao Nian''en. Mu Xiaohuan silently followed everything about Qiao Nianen, trying to figure out what attracted Ling Siye to her. Until tonight, when Mu Xiaohuan saw Qiao Nianen defeating the three girls with ease, she suddenly understood that this seemingly weak girl was actually not simple at all. Mu Xiaohuan stared coldly at Qiao Nianen''s leaving back, then looked at the three wretches lying on the ground crying, turned around and disappeared into the vast night. * In the extravagantly lit nightclub, Ling Siye was sitting firmly on the soft leather sofa in the private room, his face was very dark. Tonight, he and Lu Xiaowu came to the nightclub to socialize with clients for business matters. Originally thought it was just drinking and chatting casually to enhance their relationship, but the other party forced four ladies to come to the room, and even called it to let the beauties add to the fun. Ling Siye frowned at that time, it was fake to add to the fun, I''m afraid it was real to help the sex! Looking at the young ladies rushing towards him and Lu Xiaowu, Ling Siye''s face was so dark that he was about to wring out water. Lu Xiaowu frowned when he saw the girls walking towards them with their slender waist twisted, "It''s over, it''s over, Si Ye, it seems that we will be chaste-clean tonight!" Ling Siye gave Lu Xiaowu a push, and was about to say something when he felt two girls sitting beside him, stretching out their hands and touching his chest. Ling Siye suddenly became angry for no reason, and scolded in a cold voice, "Get lost!" The two girls are veterans in the Feng-Yue field, and they have never served any difficult customers before, so they thought Ling Siye was pretending to be decent. She became even more coquettish, leaning towards Ling Siye coquettishly, "Mr. Ling, why are you so angry? Come, come, we''ll pour you wine, so you can relieve your worries when you''re drunk!" Ling Siye was about to continue scolding the two girls away, but the business partner, Mr. Li, had already hugged a girl into his arms. Then he smiled and looked at Ling Siye, "Boss Ling, brothers are like siblings, women are like clothes, they are all dressed up and taken off for fun, so what are you doing seriously? Besides, this is everyone''s wish, you You can''t refuse!" Ling Siye frowned again, but in order not to spoil the interest of those partners, he didn''t say anything more. He raised his glass and signaled to Mr. Li, "Come on, I''m not interested in clothes, but this wine. I can barely drink two cups with Mr. Li." Lu Xiaowu knew that Ling Siye was already on fire, so he smoothed things over, "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Li, I''ll toast you too." Chapter 688 The two sang together, boasting Mr. Li so flatteringly, and soon signed a big contract with Ling Siye. Seeing that the contract was finalized, Ling Siye signaled Lu Xiaowu to stay and spend time with Mr. Li, who was still in high spirits, while he found a reason at home, and finally left the nightclub that was almost noisy. When Ling Siye left the bar, he dialed Nian En directly, and asked softly, "Honey, where are you?" Now that Nian En received a call from Ling Siye, she was even more delighted, "I''m on my way, ready to go home." "Where is it, I''ll pick you up." Ling Siye asked with a smile, as long as he heard Nian En''s voice, his mood would instantly become extraordinarily comfortable. Nian En looked at the surrounding road signs, and reported the location to Ling Siye. Before long, he stopped in front of Nian En. Ling Siye opened the car door handsomely, "Get in the car." Nian En lowered her head and got in. Before she could sit still, she smelled a strong smell of perfume. She frowned, and followed the scent of perfume to Ling Siye, her eyes were full of scrutiny and questioning, "Where did you smell the perfume on your body? Say, did you just come back from playing with the girl?" As Nian En asked, he withdrew his body back, his face full of disgust. Ling Siye lowered his head and sniffed, only to realize that he really had a faint pungent perfume smell, which seemed to be rubbed on by those women in the nightclub just now. He took off his coat without hesitation, threw it into the trash can on the side of the road through the car window, turned his head to look at Nian En, "Is it gone now?" Nian En frowned and sniffed again, the disgust on his face was more obvious than before, "Ling Siye, you really went to find a woman." This big hat made Ling Siye panic instantly, he quickly raised his hand to prove his innocence, "I really don''t have one, I haven''t even touched my own fianc¨¦e, how could it be possible to fool around with those disgusting women? I did go to the nightclub with Xiao Wu just now, but it was just for entertainment, the client ordered a lady to accompany me, but I am not even interested in touching their fingers, you have to trust me." As he said that, Ling Siye was afraid that Nian Enhui might misunderstand, so he simply took off his clothes in the car. He didn''t care about anything, he took off his shirt and trousers, and threw them into the back seat, shirtless and pitifully looking at Nian En, "If you don''t believe me, check it, I''m sure I''m clean, there will be no Any trace of fooling around." Nian En looked at Ling Siye''s exaggerated actions in astonishment, leaned on the seat covering his stomach and laughed, "Hahaha, let me see, I have no experience, haha, I don''t know, don''t ask me, haha , look at what you look like." At this moment, Ling Siye only has a pair of shorts left on his body, but he is still wearing socks and leather shoes. No matter how handsome he is, he still looks extraordinarily funny, laughing so hard that his stomach hurts from laughing up. Ling Siye looked at himself in the mirror, and then at the girl sitting next to him who was laughing heartlessly, wishing she could be executed on the spot! Damn little girl, he took off so much that only a piece of cloth was left, yet she still made fun of him, how audacious! Ling Siye put down his seat abruptly, pressed Nian En who was still clutching his stomach and laughing non-stop, and lightly slapped Nian En''s buttocks, "Damn it, you actually laughed at me, little villain, look at me How to deal with you." Nian En smiled until her eyes were full of tears. She stared at Ling Siye who was pressing on her with bright eyes, and keenly felt that there was another reaction from below him, and her face changed suddenly with fright, "Ling Siye, Don''t mess around." "Let you make fun of me, hehe, it''s too late!" Ling Siye kissed me domineeringly after finishing speaking. "Hmm," Nian En stretched out her hand to push Ling Siye away, but she was so weak that she was no match for Ling Siye, her hands were tightly clenched, and Ling Siye sealed her words of accusation tightly. Can only make an intermittent humming sound. The moonlight was as hazy as frost, but the atmosphere in the car was extraordinarily hot, which lasted for a long time. * Liancheng woke up from her sleep, her whole body was sore, she looked at Qiao Siluo lying beside her, feeling ashamed and angry. This hateful bastard has lied to her time and time again, but now he still dares to say that Zaizai is her son, and he says it so seriously, it is too much! The more Liancheng thought about it, the greater the anger in his heart. Looking at Qiao Siluo who was sleeping deeply, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked him without hesitation. "thump!" With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Qiao Siluo, who was kicked off the bed, got up from the ground in a daze, "Chengcheng?" Seeing Qiao Siluo''s confused state, Liancheng suddenly felt a smile in her heart, she pursed her lips and gave Qiao Siluo a white look, and muttered softly, "Joslow!" Only then did Qiao Siluo realize that he was kicked down at this time, but he could see the smile on Liancheng''s face when he opened his eyes, which made him happier than anything else. He happily lay down again, took Liancheng into his arms, and tapped the tip of Liancheng''s delicate nose, "You kicked me early in the morning, did you not serve you well last night, eh?" Liancheng''s face turned red immediately, but thinking of what Qiao Siluo said last night, she pressed fiercely on Qiao Siluo''s chest, "If you lied to me last night, I will let you..." "What do you want me to do?" Qiao Siluo grabbed Liancheng''s hand with bright eyes, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily bright. Liancheng followed suit with a smile, and lightly pushed his right leg, "It makes you unable to be a man again." "Hiss~" Even if Liancheng didn''t use much strength, the weak part was pushed, and the pain still caused Qiao Siluo to cry out in pain. He gasped, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Little thing, you are going to murder your own husband! You don''t want sex in your next life, do you?" Liancheng got off the bed with a cold face, "Hurry up, show me your evidence. If Zaizai is really my son, why don''t I know it myself." When Qiao Siluo heard Liancheng ask this, he didn''t have time to cry out, and said what he had thought up a long time ago, "Because you disappeared after you lost your memory, you should have forgotten me and the child. I have been looking for you for three full years before finally finding you by my side. But you don''t even know me, how can I say Zaizai is your son? It is absolutely true that you are my wife, otherwise why do I know every sensitive point on your body so clearly? If we hadn''t done it before, it wouldn''t have fit so well! " Liancheng was blushed by what Qiao Siluo said, and she had to admit that this man and she really... knew how to lead her to the sky of passion. Could it be that things were really as he said, that he had indeed lived with him before, and that Zaizai was really her son? "Then let''s do an appraisal." Liancheng didn''t bother to think about it any longer, all the answers would be revealed when the appraisal results came out. Chapter 689 Qiao Siluo quickly put on his clothes, "Okay, since you don''t believe me, I''ll ask someone to bring Zaizai here." Liancheng nodded, turned and walked out of the bedroom, standing on the balcony and looking into the distance. She didn''t seem to have any expression on her face, but in fact, the thoughts in her heart were surging, Zaizai, is it really her biological son? Qiao Siluo called and arranged for someone to pick up Zaizai, then went straight to the balcony and stood beside Liancheng. He seemed to see what Liancheng was thinking, and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, Zaizai is really your and my child. We used to be the most enviable couple." Liancheng didn''t seem to hear it, but his eyes became a little dazed, lovers? She and Joslow? Is all this true? Why doesn''t she have any memory in her mind? If what Qiao Siluo said is true, then what happened to me back then? Although Liancheng didn''t speak, Qiao Siluo could already see her doubts in her eyes, he gently grabbed Liancheng''s hand, lowered his head and kissed, "Believe me, what I said is true, Wait until you do the appraisal, and you will believe it." The two stood silently on the balcony, watching the newly born sunrise together, like a moving landscape painting. After a while, the bodyguard brought Zaizai to the seaside villa. Zaizai jumped out of the car and ran towards the villa with his calves, shouting loudly as he ran, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m coming!" When Qiao Siluo and Liancheng heard the call, they turned around quickly, but because of their tacit understanding, they bumped their heads. Liancheng gave Qiao Siluo a blank look, turned around and strode away, Qiao Siluo grinned, and followed Liancheng''s footsteps downstairs. Liancheng walked down the stairs and saw Zaizai running towards her happily, his heart felt extra soft. Zaizai''s mommy yell just now made her heart melt. If he is really her son, that would be great. "Mummy!" Zaizai ran over quickly, stretched out his hand and jumped into Liancheng''s arms, and put his arms around her neck obediently, "Mummy, do you miss Zaizai?" Liancheng nodded, sat on the sofa with Zaizai in his arms, and said softly, "Don''t run so fast in the future, and be careful of falling." Qiao Siluo came over and sat beside them, watching Zaizai occupying Liancheng, he felt aggrieved for his unfair treatment. "Boy, your mommy doesn''t believe that you are her son, now we''re going to take you and her to do a paternity test." Qiao Siluo finished talking to Zaizai with cold eyes, then looked softly at Liancheng, "Let''s go." Liancheng stood up holding Zaizai, and asked softly, "Does Zaizai want to go?" Zizai remembered that before Daddy didn''t let him tell Mummy that he was her own son, but he didn''t expect Daddy to say it himself. But it would be better if he can prove that he is Mommy''s real son, so he nodded happily, "Mommy, I''m really your real son!" Liancheng''s heart melted when he heard this. The three quickly went for an appraisal, and the result was just as Qiao Siluo said, Zaizai was indeed his and Liancheng''s biological son. Although Liancheng was shocked by this result, he quickly accepted the fact and understood why he liked Zaizai so much before. This is probably the so-called blood is thicker than water. Qiao Siluo left the hospital with Liancheng holding Zaizai in his arms, instead of driving back to the seaside villa, he took them back to the villa where he and Zaizai usually lived, and transferred all the servants in the seaside villa back to Qiao''s house , easy to take care of Liancheng. Zaizai won his biological mommy back, and he was so happy that he jumped around Liancheng, so he just sat on the sofa and called Qiao Moli, "Grandpa, I found my biological mommy. " Qiao Mo''s laughing voice came from the receiver, "Well, Zaizai has a mommy? Then you have to study hard and stop being playful, or mommy will be unhappy." Yan Xiluo on the side also said, "Honey, grandma will bring you a gift next time." "Thank you grandma, thank you grandpa, then I''ll go play with Mommy." Zaizai had enough of showing off, then hung up the phone shaking his head, jumped to Liancheng''s side again, and kept circling her, "Mommy, Mommy !" Liancheng bent down with a smile, hugged Zaizai, and looked at his own son carefully, as if he couldn''t see enough in his life. Thank God for giving her another family member in this world! Qiao Nian''en has been having some headaches in the company recently, because since Ling Siye came to the company to pick her up, she has become the object of envy among unmarried women in the whole company. Overtly and secretly, everyone began to distance themselves from her, saying all kinds of ridicule but nothing wrong with it. For these, Qiao Nianen didn''t care too much, if she wanted to wear the crown, she had to bear the weight, and she didn''t bother to maintain these hypocritical colleagues. This is the day when Qiao Nian''en just came to work, when he walked to his place, he stood there in a daze. I saw that someone splashed water on her desk, and it was dripping everywhere. Qiao Nian''en was very angry. In the past, these people just taunted her, but she just didn''t bother to pay attention to them. These people thought she was easy to bully, and now they are openly bullying her. Her eyes turned fiercely around the office twice, just as she was about to lose her temper, Ruan Xiaoju walked into the office with a bang, "Nian En, good morning." Ruan Xiaoju is the designer of Joe''s, an Italian girl with beautiful long brown hair, round eyes that love to smile, and a few naughty little freckles in the hollow of her nose. But her temper is not as sweet as her smile, it''s full of firecrackers, and it explodes at any point. Fortunately, she is very enthusiastic and popular in the office. Qiao Nian''en didn''t have much to talk to in the company, except Ruan Xiaoju, who was warm and hearty, with whom she could talk about everything. The two often go shopping together, and there is a feeling of seeing each other late. Seeing Ruan Xiaoju come in, Qiao Nianen shrugged helplessly and smiled, "It''s not very good, the table was poured with water, how could it be all right?" "What?" Ruan Xiaoju, who has a straightforward personality, immediately blew up, "It''s a beautiful sunny day, who is so mean?" As she said that, Ruan Xiaoju stared wide-eyed and yelled in the office, "I don''t know who is so cheap, if you are jealous of someone''s beautiful parents, just say it, and do such a thing secretly, what is it?" !" The rest of the colleagues in the office all lowered their heads, knowing that Ruan Xiaoju''s character is famously fearless, and no one would dare to provoke her at this time. Qiao Nianen also said in a cold voice, "We all work in the same office. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can bring it up in person. I don''t want to pursue it this time. If there is another time, someone will resort to this despicable Don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Chapter 690 "That''s right! It''s really shameless to use such low-level methods secretly!" Ruan Xiaoju stood beside Qiao Nian''en, and said in solidarity, "Anyone who troubles Nian''en again will have to deal with me! Nian''en, let''s go. Go shopping!" With that said, Ruan Xiaoju dragged Qiao Nianen out. Qiao Nianen opened his mouth wide in astonishment, "Not going to work?" "What work do you do? Ask for leave!" Ruan Xiaoju said, and dragged Qiao Nianen away from the office. The two quickly walked out of the company building, Ruan Xiaoju pulled Qiao Nianen and said happily, oops. It''s rare to have you skip work with me today, this feeling is great! " "Is it that exaggerated?" Qiao Nianen smiled and shook his head, looking at Ruan Xiaoju with crooked eyes. Ruan Xiaoju raised her eyebrows, "Of course, who doesn''t know that you are a workaholic! You are usually silent except for work. If it wasn''t for your guy who came to the company to pick you up, I wouldn''t even know that your boyfriend is Where is the prince of the Ling Group! Why don''t you tell me about the romantic history of the two of you?" "You''re teasing me again." Qiao Nian''en gave Ruan Xiaoju an annoyed look, smiled and begged for mercy, "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, tell me, where do you want me to go with you?" When it comes to playing, Ruan Xiaoju''s whole body is full of energy, her eyes become extraordinarily bright, "How about going to ride the Ferris wheel?" Qiao Nianen quickly shook his head, "It''s not that bad, you were the one who proposed to go on the Ferris wheel last time, and you were the one who was so frightened that you cried on it. And that time, why did you drag me there? Haunted house, and then I was so scared that I cried so loudly that others thought I bullied you. And last time, you..." "Stop!" Ruan Xiaoju made a stop gesture, "Stop, stop, I said Miss, can we not mention these embarrassing things from the past? It is a necessary etiquette for a lady not to reveal her faults. Forget it, let''s Let''s go shopping in Central, the season is about to change, so how about seeing if there are any nice clothes?" There is always one piece of clothing missing in a woman''s closet. Qiao Nian''en glanced at Ruan Xiaoju, and nodded briskly, "Okay, let''s go." "You have everything and I have everything." Ruan Xiaoju took Qiao Nian''en''s arm, and the two walked down the steps with a smile. "Nian En? Where are you going during work hours?" Jack''s voice came from behind Nian En. Qiao Nianen quickly stopped in her tracks, turned her head cheerfully, "Brother, uh, vice president, Xiaoju and I are going to go shopping in Central." "Go shopping?" Jack walked to Qiao Nianen''s side in two steps, and asked strangely, "Is it working time now? Is your department on holiday?" "No, Xiaoju and I asked for leave, right Xiaoju?" Qiao Nianen said, poking Ruan Xiaoju with his arm, motioning her to talk to Jack. However, Ruan Xiaoju froze, she couldn''t speak smoothly, and she completely lost her previous eloquence, "Yes, yes, yes, we, we, please, ask for leave." Jack nodded indifferently, "Well, I happen to be going to Central to do some business, so I''ll drop you off along the way." After speaking, Jack walked straight to his car. Qiao Nianen quickly grabbed Ruan Xiaoju, and whispered in her ear, "This is a good opportunity, hurry up." Ruan Xiaoju''s tall and straight figure suddenly faltered, leaning on Qiao Nianen with her waist bent, "What, what should I do, my heart is beating so fast!" Qiao Nianen rolled his eyes to the sky, "Get rid of it, what kind of briskness did you have before? Get close to him. Relationships need to be cultivated, so can''t you fight for it?" She already knew that Ruan Xiaoju liked Jack and had a crush on him for a long time. "But I tremble all over when I see him, and I can''t straighten my tongue. What should I do?" Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nian''en with a bitter face, and said pitifully, "Nian''en, you must help me. Whether I can get married in the future depends entirely on you." Qiao Nianen gently twisted Ruan Xiaoju, hating iron for not being strong, "You can''t be promising? How about I tell you? Just say that you like him and have been secretly in love with him for a long time, and ask him if he would like to marry... ¡­Well¡­¡­" Before Qiao Nianen finished speaking, the nervous Ruan Xiaoju covered her mouth, "Are you trying to kill me? If he rejects you on the spot and thinks I''m a frivolous woman, what should I do in the future?" Qiao Nianen, who was as small as a flower, dragged Ruan Xiaoju into Jack''s car. The two girls sat in the back, and Jack looked at Nian En from the rearview mirror. His eyes are full of affection. Ruan Xiaoju lowered her head, not daring to look up, her heart was beating so fast, since she got in the car, she felt that the car was filled with the masculine scent of Jack. She asked Nian En before, Jack has never had a girlfriend, what is the concept of such a twenty-nine-year-old man without a girlfriend. Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju slightly raised her head and glanced at Jack who was driving in front. His slender hands held the steering wheel, and his legs were straight on the accelerator. Such an elegant and handsome man is simply a fatal attraction to her. She was stunned, and Nian En looked at her expression and laughed softly. Jack took another look at Nian En from the rearview mirror to see what she was laughing at, but he saw Ruan Xiaoju next to him looking straight at him. He immediately turned cold, Ruan Xiaoju quickly withdrew her gaze and lowered her head, her heart pounding like a deer. Qiao Nian''en almost spurted blood, this brother Jack, she will go home tonight to give him a good science, you can''t treat girls like this, it will scare them! Jack sent Nian En and Ruan Xiaoju to the commercial street and went to work. He told Nian En to be careful, and then left. Ruan Xiaoju dragged Nian En into the mall and said, "Nian En, my God, I just peeked at the vice president, he, he, he stared at me, what should I do!" Ruan Xiaoju remembered that her face was flushed, and Nian En laughed and said, "It''s okay, our vice president is such a cold-tempered person, wouldn''t it be better if he smiled at every girl, what do you think is the point?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded after listening to Nian En''s words, her thoughts drifted away, thinking of the close contact with Jack just now. She made up her mind again that the man she was looking for in this life was Vice President Jack! No matter how difficult the front is, she will fix him! Nian En and Ruan Xiaoju strolled around the mall for a long time and bought a lot of things. The two were tired from shopping and sat in the coffee shop to rest. Nian En watched Ruan Xiaoju swiping her black gold card, never ambiguous in her purchases, the money was her salary for several months. She casually asked, "Xiaoju, how many days can you plan to spend so much on wages?" Ruan Xiaoju was slightly taken aback, then smiled, took out a black card and said, "This is the property my grandfather gave me, unlimited. I will tell you something, please don''t tell others." Chapter 691 Nian En nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Ruan Xiaoju sat in front of the window and looked at the blue sky outside the window, lost in thought, "Actually, I was born in a big family. I have three older brothers and two older sisters. My father and mother never cared about family affairs, and my grandfather grew up in a bar. The affairs of the family are assigned to the brothers and sisters, and only I am the most free." "I don''t need to do things for the family, and I don''t need to participate in the family inheritance competition. I just want to be alive. My three brothers and two sisters all love me, but my grandfather is the one who loves me the most. He always You are asking me, Xiaoju, come back after playing enough, go back to grandpa!" "Nianen, I really want to go back, but seeing my brothers and sisters fighting each other for inheritance, I dare not go back! And I actually miss my grandpa very much!" After Ruan Xiaoju finished speaking, her gray eyes filled with tears. Nian En gently held her hand, "It''s okay, Xiaoju, no matter how they fight, they are brothers and sisters after all. Don''t worry about it so much, you have to go back to see your grandpa when you are free, you understand?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded, and smiled after a while, "Nian En, I want to know why Vice President Jack sends you home after get off work every day. Could it be that he wants to rob you with Ling Shao?" Ruan Xiaoju laughed out loud after asking, "You are so beautiful and capable, it''s normal for them to rob you!" Qiao Nianen looked at Xiaoju''s sincere face, took her hand and said, "Xiaoju, don''t tell anyone if I say something." Ruan Xiaoju nodded immediately and opened her eyes wide, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything to death!" Nian En chuckled, "What do you say when you''re dead?" Ruan Xiaoju grabbed her hand, "Let''s talk about it, is there something that Ling Shao is particularly good at?" Qiao Nianen blushed, "Don''t talk nonsense, we are not that old yet." "What I want to tell you is, my surname is Joe, who do you think I should be?" Ruan Xiaoju looked at Nian En in a daze, and was startled, "Could you be Miss Qiao''s family? OMG. You''re hiding too deeply! Oh my god!" Qiao Nianen nodded silently, Ruan Xiaoju stood up all of a sudden, and said in horror, "You...you, you are really the little princess of the Qiao family, Qiao Siluo''s younger sister! I knew you were not an ordinary person, you and Qiao Siluo look alike Very similar, I should have guessed it earlier." Ruan Xiaoju immediately opened her eyes wide, "Oh, Nian En, then Vice President Jack is your elder brother?" Nian En smiled and pushed her down to sit down, "Sit down quickly, look at you, do you look like a lady?" "Vice President Jack is not only my eldest brother, but also the benefactor who raised me. I was separated from my daddy and mommy when I was a child, and it''s only been a year since I returned to my mommy. Before that, I was with brother Jack." Nian En told Ruan Xiaoju about her and Jack, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t believe her ears. There is such a thing in the world. She hugged Nian En tightly and said, "It''s great, you finally returned to your biological father and mother, and I would also like to thank our vice president Jack, without him you would not be able to find your parents until now." "Yes, brother Jack is my brother and my benefactor. I hope he is happy! Xiaoju, can you make him happy?" Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nian''en and said firmly, "Yes! As long as I can be with the vice president in this life, I will take care of his happiness!" The two girls chatted for a long time and went home happily. In the evening, Nian En knocked on the door of Jack''s room with Nian En, who was about to make a fuss. Jack''s voice sounded low, "Come in." Nian En gently opened the door and walked in, "Brother, what are you busy with?" Seeing that it was Nian En, a smile appeared on Jack''s face, and he closed the company''s documents, "It''s nothing, I''m just looking at some materials. Nian En, you came to me specially, what''s the matter?" Nian En walked up to Jack with a smile, her eyes blinked mischievously, "Brother, let me tell you something, can you stop being so indifferent to Ruan Xiaoju in the future?" Jack frowned, "Why? I treat everyone the same, there is nothing indifferent." "But she likes you. I still want her to be my sister-in-law in the future. I like Ruan Xiaoju very much. She is my good friend." Nian En said while rolling her eyes and fantasizing, "If you get married in a good relationship in the future, I can still be a family with her. How wonderful that would be." Jack''s face darkened immediately, "Nonsense! I don''t like anyone, Nian En, you think too far." Nian En suddenly pouted unhappily, "Brother, you can''t stay unmarried all your life, right? I will be very sad. I didn''t ask you to accept Ruan Xiaoju, but I just want you to try to get along with her. Take a moment. Really, after you have been with her for a long time, you know that she is a very good girl. " Looking at Nian En, who was full of displeasure, Jack sighed helplessly. The only thing he cares about in this life is Nian En''s happiness. For her, he can do anything, even if it costs his life! If she really wanted him to get married as soon as possible, then he should try hard. "Okay, as long as you''re happy, then I''ll try to date her, dating for the purpose of marriage, isn''t that okay?" Jack shook his head helplessly as he said, he always had nothing to do with gratitude. Nianen jumped up happily, and clapped his hands briskly, "Brother, you are so amazing, no, I have to tell Xiaoju the good news quickly. You promised to try to get along with her, don''t go back on your word, Otherwise, I will turn against you!" After finishing speaking, Nian En, who was in a hurry to report the news to Ruan Xiaoju, jumped out of Jack''s study, forgetting to close the door. Jack shook his head helplessly, got up and closed the door of the study, and then couldn''t calm down to read those documents. He walked slowly to the French windows, looked at the dark night outside the window, and sighed silently in his heart, Nian En, as long as you are happy, getting married is not a problem. But, is it really good to treat that girl named Ruan Xiaoju like this? Would a marriage without love really not let others down? Thinking about it, Jack sighed again, he had already promised that Nian En would try to get along with that girl named Ruan Xiaoju, and he would explain everything after the meeting. He can give the title of marriage, but the love she wants, he can only say sorry. Although he knew it was wrong, but in order for Nian En to be happy, he could only wrong the girl named Ruan Xiaoju. It is impossible for him to fall in love with any girl in this life, Nian En, I''m sorry! * Liancheng has been very busy recently. In order to find clues to Audrey as soon as possible, with the help of Joslow, she joined the investigation team of country M and became an ordinary investigator. Chapter 692 Because only in this way, she can use various government instruments in a more convenient way to track down the traces of Audrey. When Liancheng tried all means to track down Audrey, Audrey did not go back to find Nigel, but quietly hid in various chaotic places. Watching everything in country M secretly, waiting for the opportunity to destroy Liancheng and Qiao Siluo. Audrey hated Liancheng who had betrayed the organization, and Qiao Siluo who sent him to prison last time, he also wanted to kill him soon! It''s just that Country M is now Joeslow''s territory, and it''s not easy for him to attack. He can only quietly wait for the time to come, and then kill them with one blow! The last time, Audrey was flustered when he was idle, and suddenly remembered that he wanted that girl''s body, which was delicate and smooth, and had a very special flavor, which made him taste it. Over the years, he has slept with a lot of women, but this is the first time he has met such a lady, and he can''t stop. So in the dead of night, Audrey slipped to the vicinity of Berlin''s house without anyone noticing, and accidentally learned that Bai Rou''er had suddenly committed suicide by cutting her wrist. Seeing Joslow rushing over, Audrey really wanted to kill him just like that, but thinking of Bai Rouer upstairs who was waiting for Joslow to rescue, Audrey took a few puffs of cigarettes in boredom, and finally gave up. thought. That woman''s taste is too good, it''s too wasteful to die like this, just let Qiao Siluo live for a few more days. And a few days later, when Audrey went to the hospital to inquire about the news, he learned that Bai Rou''er committed suicide because she was pregnant. Audrey recalled the scene when he raped Bai Luoer, when she was still a virgin. Then Audrey was so shocked that he couldn''t recover, he even forgot his purpose of going to the hospital, and returned to his temporary dwelling in a daze, with thoughts churning in his heart. He has always had a cold-blooded killing personality, and he is used to licking blood from the edge of a knife. He never thought that one day, he would have a child! This kind of feeling filled his heart with indescribable feelings. For the first time, he, who had always regarded human life as nothing, felt flustered and didn''t know what to do. After a night of tossing and turning, the distraught Audrey went to the hospital again. This time he simply disguised himself as a doctor and examined Bai Rou''er himself, wanting to see with his own eyes whether she was really pregnant with his child. When Audrey came to Bai Rou''er''s ward, seeing Bai Rou''er''s slightly bulging belly, he was even more tangled. "Pick up your stomach and do a routine inspection." Audrey deliberately changed his voice, then put down the tray in his hand, and walked towards Bai Rouer. He obviously wanted to examine Bai Rou''er, but in fact he just wanted to touch her slightly raised belly with his hands. With a blank expression, Bai Rou''er unbuttoned her hospital gown, revealing her nearly four-month-old lower abdomen, her eyes were dull and dazed, and she looked particularly distressing. Audrey walked over, but before he could put his hand on it, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Qiao Siluo led Liancheng in, "Rou''er, are you feeling better these days? Let''s see you." Audrey immediately withdrew his hand vigilantly, pulled off his doctor''s cap, and hurried out of the ward. Qiao Siluo looked at Audrey who suddenly turned and left, feeling a little suspicious in his heart, and lightly patted Liancheng on the shoulder, "You stay here first, I''ll go and have a look." As he said that, Joslow followed quickly out of the ward, wanting to see the suspicious doctor just now. It''s just that there is no one in the corridor, and the doctor from just now has disappeared without a trace. Qiao Siluo stood there in a daze for a while, then turned and walked towards the ward. Seeing him coming back, Liancheng asked strangely, "What happened just now? Is there something wrong with that doctor?" Joslow nodded, "Yes, he left in a hurry when he saw us coming in, very suspicious. Then I chased him out and disappeared. There''s no reason to go so fast. I suspect it''s Audrey." "It''s him?" Liancheng thought about it carefully, beating his chest and stamping his feet angrily, "That''s right, that person just now was very similar in size to Audrey, I didn''t expect him to be so shameless! He dared to appear under our noses! Damn it! When I catch him, I must tear him into pieces!" Bai Rou''er''s eyes flickered while lying on the bed, was that person just now Audrey? Could it be that he came to kill himself? Qiao Siluo seemed to have the same worry, he looked at Bai Rou''er with some unease, and said softly, "Rou''er, there are too many people in the hospital, and Audrey is a cruel and cruel guy, I think you should move It''s better to go home to recuperate, it will be much safer." Bai Rou''er''s eyes were filled with tears, "Let him come, I''m not afraid of him, at worst I will die with him!" "But if you die, will he still be alive? At that time, the most sad ones will only be your daddy and mommy. Who else will be sad for your departure?" Qiao Siluo tried his best to persuade Bai Rouer, "Listen to me, go back, when the time comes, I will send someone to protect your home, it will be much safer than in the hospital, be obedient, okay?" Bai Rou''er wiped away her tears, and nodded helplessly, "Okay, Brother Luo, as long as it''s what you say, I''ll listen." Saying that, Bai Rou''er looked at Liancheng guiltily, "I''m sorry, what happened last time was my fault, I shouldn''t have believed Audrey''s words, causing your mommy..." "Enough!" Liancheng cut off Bai Rou''er''s words in a cold voice, "I just came here to see if there is any sign of Audrey, not to hear your apology! My mommy was killed by Audrey Now, what''s the use of saying I''m sorry? If you really want to apologize, I hope that one day you can go to her grave and kowtow." Lian Cheng''s words made Bai Rou''er cry even harder, she wiped her tears and choked up, "Okay, I will, I will definitely go to Auntie''s grave to apologize." "That''s good. I hope you sincerely correct your mistakes, and I hope you have understood the truth that hurting others is hurting yourself. Well, people have come to visit me. I should go. Goodbye." After saying this, Liancheng turned around and walked out of the ward. If necessary, she didn''t want to stay with Bai Rou''er for a minute, because she was afraid that she would lose control and want to kill her! When Qiao Siluo saw Liancheng leave, he hurriedly followed, walked to the door and waved to Bai Rouer, "Take care of him well, I''ll send someone to pick you up when I go down." After Qiao Siluo and Liancheng left, Bai Rou''er collapsed on the bed, covered her face with the pillow, sobbing and crying non-stop. She knew that she had made a big mistake before, but she never thought that such a big disaster would happen to herself! Now the child is four months old, and she hasn''t shaken off Audrey''s shadow yet, but he found her again. When will this torture end? Chapter 693 When will this torture end? Under Qiao Siluo''s persuasion, Bai Rou''er moved out of the hospital and returned home to raise her baby. For this child in her womb, Bai Rou''er loves and hates at the same time, she loves the unborn her with her own flesh and blood, and hates that she is the flesh and blood of the bastard who raped her! For countless nights, Bai Rou''er couldn''t fall asleep, and would stand on the balcony to get some air with her belly outstretched. She always felt that the room was too dull and depressing. The arrival of this child cast a thick black on her supposedly youthful and invincible life. She didn''t dare to think about anything, because she didn''t know what the future would hold. When leaning on the balcony, Bai Rou''er never looked down, because she knew that Lian Cheng was standing not far from the villa, closely monitoring every move here. Bai Rou''er knew in her heart that Liancheng hated her to the core. If it wasn''t for Brother Luo, she might have broken her neck already? Besides, there are bodyguards sent by brother Luo outside the villa, so Liancheng has been guarding here all night, waiting for Audrey to appear? That shameless bastard! Bo Rou''er cursed in her heart, secretly hoping that Liancheng would best catch Audrey as soon as possible, so that she would have a chance to kill this beast that ruined her life! In the past, she dared to compete with Liancheng for Brother Luo, but now she has to hold her belly up. What face does she have to expect Brother Luo''s love? Looking at the endless night in the sky, Bai Rou''er secretly sighed, and secretly lowered the corners of her eyes. Sure enough, Liancheng was still hiding in the dark like a few days ago. A ready-to-go wild leopard. Liancheng who was standing downstairs seemed to have noticed Bai Rouer''s gaze, and suddenly raised his head, his eyes were as sharp as lightning, unexpectedly, Bai Rouer''s shoulders trembled slightly, and he turned and walked into the room. Seeing Bai Rou''er entered the room, Liancheng knew that she had found him, so he didn''t say much, and continued to hide in the darkness, watching everything around him silently. Since Bai Rouer came home, Liancheng has been silently guarding here for the past few days, and she is patiently waiting for Audrey to appear. From what she knew of Audrey, he would definitely be here again! The night quietly thickened and became deeper. Bai Rou''er had already fallen asleep on the bed, she fell asleep, and suddenly felt that someone was watching her, so she turned over uncomfortably, then opened her eyes, and immediately let out a scream from her throat, "Ah¡ª!" It''s just that as soon as Bai Rou''er''s scream sounded, someone covered her mouth tightly. This person is none other than Audrey who turned over from another wall! He tossed and turned these few days, always wanting to see the unborn child with his flesh and blood in his heart. Although he knew that Qiao Siluo had set up a net here, but after all, he couldn''t resist the thoughts in his heart, so he climbed over the wall and came to Bai Rou''er''s house. When Audrey sneaked into Borol''s room like a ghost, he was not seen by anyone because of his surreptitious behavior. Originally, he just wanted to look at the girl and leave, but when he saw Bai Rou''er''s slightly swollen belly, he couldn''t take a step forward. The child curled up in Bai Rou''er''s stomach was a child with his flesh and blood. This feeling really shocked him, and made his mind go blank. He just looked at Bai Rou''er until she woke up. Bo Rou''er never imagined that Audrey would be so bold as to sneak into her room. Facing this man who disgusted her, Bai Rou''er desperately resisted, tears streaming down her cheeks, and the scene of being raped by him last time was clearly played back in front of her eyes, making her grit her teeth in hatred. But Bai Rouer''s mouth was tightly covered by Audrey, she couldn''t call for help at all, she could only watch Audrey tie up her wrists and ankles, and then blocked her mouth. Bai Rouer was so frightened that her heart almost stopped. She didn''t know what Audrey wanted to do to her again. Now that she was four months pregnant, if he did that kind of beastly behavior to herself again, it was very likely It will kill her! Audrey packed up, looked at Bai Rouer who was crying with tears, and said coldly, "Don''t be afraid, I just came to see my child." After finishing speaking, Audrey drew a sharp dagger from behind, and walked towards Bai Rou''er step by step. Under the light in the middle of the night, the sharp blade shone coldly, like the fangs of a ferocious poisonous snake, which made Bai Rou''er tremble with fear, unable to hold on to her consciousness anymore, and passed out. A look of disdain flashed in Audrey''s eyes, how could such a weak woman deserve to bear his child? ! But he didn''t bother to pay attention to it so much, he went straight to Bai Rouer''s side, and used a sharp blade to pick apart her clothes, wanting to have a closer look at her protruding belly. The four-month-old belly was only slightly bulging, and there was no trace of the fetus at all. However, Audrey didn''t even need to see this, and a flying knife whizzed towards him, piercing his face. Although Audrey put all his attention on Bai Ruer, he still looked around and listened to all directions. When the sharp blade whizzed towards him with the cold wind, he suddenly raised his head, and moved like lightning. Grabbing the handle of the knife with his hand, it was only a fist away, and the sharp blade pierced straight into his eye socket. "Audrey, give back my mommy''s life!" It was Liancheng who had been guarding under Bai Rou''er''s villa for several days who was speaking. She didn''t hear Bai Rou''er''s exclamation that she didn''t have time to shout out, but saw the burning shadow on the balcony. Guessing that it must be Audrey, he rushed to the corner and climbed up to the balcony. When she climbed up silently, she saw Audrey holding a dagger and trying to do something to Bai Rouer. Although Liancheng didn''t like Bai Rouer and had no obligation to save her, but seeing Audrey When it was likely to hurt her, he still shot the sharp blade quickly, ruthlessly, and accurately! Audrey caught the throwing knife steadily, stood up and looked at Liancheng who wanted to kill him, and said indifferently, "Junior Sister, long time no see." "Bah! Audrey, who is your junior sister! You killed my mommy, and today I will make you pay with blood!" Liancheng pulled out his other sharp blade and stabbed at Audrey. . The two started fighting in Bai Rou''er''s bedroom, the sound quickly aroused the vigilance of Qiao Siluo''s men who were guarding downstairs, and rushed up one after another. One of them pointed a pistol at Audrey, "Don''t move, or I will shoot!" Audrey looked back at the door, and found that there were so many people surrounding him. He knew that if he didn''t leave now, he might not be able to get a bargain, so he made two tricks with Liancheng, and then turned around and rushed towards the balcony. Chapter 694 How could Liancheng let him escape, and chased after him closely, threw a sharp knife at Audrey''s back, and stabbed it accurately on Audrey''s back. "what!" With a muffled sound, Audrey fell staggeringly, rolled twice on the ground, and fled into the darkness in a state of embarrassment. Liancheng then turned down the balcony, trying to catch the injured Audrey. Just waiting for her to go down, Audrey had already run away without a trace. Stamping her feet in anger, she looked up at Bai Rou''er''s villa, then turned around and disappeared. Upstairs, Qiao Siluo''s subordinates helped Bai Rou''er untie her restraints, and after confirming that all the doors and windows had been closed, they hurriedly left the room and reported to Qiao Siluo what happened just now. After they left, Bai Rou''er, who had kept her eyes closed all the time, woke up. She bit her arm tightly, letting tears flow down her cheeks. Why doesn''t that nasty bastard let her go? ! Bai Rouer secretly cursed in her heart, hoping that Audrey would die soon and never appear in front of her again. Because seeing his face, she was terrified as if seeing a ferocious devil! At this time, Audrey, who was stabbed by the sharp blade of Liancheng, was nestling in an abandoned boat with difficulty. He held his breath and pulled out the sharp blade of Liancheng, the blood behind him was gurgling, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all, instead he laughed lowly. Audrey laughed twice, stretched out his tongue and licked his warm blood on the blade, then an incomprehensible light flashed in his eyes, he took out his phone, and pressed the recording button... * In the dark night, neon lights flashed in the noisy bar, and the inside was full of people, very lively. Qiao Nianen sat in the booth of the bar a little helplessly, with a very nervous expression. When she got off work today, Ruan Xiaoju insisted on dragging her to meet the world, and then dragged her here. Qiao Nian''en has always liked a quiet and pleasant environment, and is really not very interested in bars with bright lights and feasting. She just sat down for a while, her head was buzzing with the loud music on the dance floor, she reached out and grabbed Ruan Xiaoju who was dancing on the dance floor, "Xiaoju, there are too many people here, let''s go back?" Ruan Xiaoju was dancing to her heart''s content, she smiled at Qiao Nian''en, "What''s the rush? We haven''t been here for long, wait a little longer, let me finish dancing this piece." After speaking, Ruan Xiaoju continued to writhe on the dance floor, winning bursts of loud whistles. Qiao Nianen was very helpless, so he had no choice but to walk back to his seat, picked up the half-drinked juice just now, and drank it with his head raised. She didn''t know that after she left just now, someone walked up to the seat where she had been sitting and poured some unknown things into her juice. The person who secretly poured something into Qiao Nianen''s juice was none other than Mu Xiaohuan who had followed Qiao Nianen for several days. After following Qiao Nianen for the past few days, Mu Xiaohuan understood that Ling Siye''s whole heart was tied to Qiao Nianen. As long as Qiao Nian''en is around, she will never get Ling Siye''s attention! Although Mu Xiaohuan felt that she was no worse than Qiao Nianen at all, but Ling Siye was completely fascinated by Qiao Nianen at this time, and he couldn''t see her at all! No, she must ruin Qiao Nianen''s reputation, so that she can have a chance to attract Ling Siye''s attention! So, when Mu Xiaohuan saw Qiao Nianen walk into the street bar, she quietly had a good idea in her heart. If Ling Siye knew that the girl he liked had been insulted by others, he would probably stay away from her immediately, right? Hmph, at that time, she will definitely attract Ling Siye''s attention in an instant! So Mu Xiaohuan secretly went to buy high-priced medicine C, and then took advantage of the moment when Nianen left just now, took the opportunity to pour those medicine powders into Qiao Nianen''s juice. In this way, the drug will take effect, I''m afraid that any kind of man will have sex with her! Everyone in the bar was playing around, no one noticed Mu Xiaohuan''s small movements. After Qiao Nianen raised his head and finished drinking the glass of juice, Mu Xiaohuan happily covered his mouth, shrank in the seat, and waited for Qiao Nianen to make a fool of himself on the spot. Qiao Nian''en, you and I have never met before, I can only blame you for being admired by Ling Siye for nothing, and he is the first man she has fallen in love with! How could she not grab it! If she remembered correctly, Ling Siye hadn''t returned since he returned to Ottawa! Mu Xiaohuan sneered secretly in her heart, just waiting for Qiao Nianen to make a fool of herself in public, and then take a video and send it on the Internet, so that the notorious her can no longer gain a foothold in country M! With this shady and deceitful mind, Mu Xiaohuan closely watched Qiao Nianen''s every move, only waiting for the moment when her medicinal properties would kick in. Everything is under her control. Qiao Nianen, who had finished drinking the juice, had no idea that someone had stolen her juice. She waited patiently for Ruan Xiaoju for a while, and seeing that she had no intention of leaving, she stood up again and walked towards Ruan Xiaoju. In the past, he wanted to drag her away from this noisy and broken place. It''s just that Qiao Nian''en just stood up and took two steps, suddenly he felt a little weak all over his body, his arms and steps were heavy and he couldn''t lift up, even his throat was so thirsty. She didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly found Ruan Xiaoju who was dancing to her heart''s content, "Xiaoju, I don''t feel well, let''s go back first?" Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly jumped out from the dance floor, looked at Qiao Nian''en who was blushing with concern, "Nian''en, what''s wrong with you? You were fine just now, why did you suddenly feel unwell?" "I don''t know? I don''t feel any strength in my body, my throat is so dry, it''s so hot..." Qiao Nianen said, his eyes became blurred. She stretched out her hand to grab Ruan Xiaoju''s arm, and pressed her whole body against her body, "Xiaoju, I feel so uncomfortable, so hot, so hot..." Ruan Xiaoju was startled, oh my god, Nian En must have been drugged, right? There is a lot of good and bad people in the bar, and some villains will indeed resort to such shameless tricks in order to successfully pick up girls. "Nian''en? Nian''en, listen to me, did you drink the drink someone handed you?" Ruan Xiaoju supported Qiao Nianen, who was limp, with all her strength, and helped her to the sofa in the corner, shaking her shoulder and asked road. Qiao Nianen felt that his whole body was so hot that he was about to explode, and he couldn''t understand Ruan Xiaoju''s question at all, so he kept shouting, "Hot, Xiaoju, I''m so hot, give me some ice cubes, it''s too hot, it''s so uncomfortable." Seeing Qiao Nianen''s appearance, Ruan Xiaoju confirmed her previous guess. It seems that she was really drugged! This immediately made Ruan Xiaoju panic, she originally wanted to bring the innocent Nian En out to see the world, but she never thought that it would cause Nian En to find someone else''s way. Chapter 695 Looking at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the sofa and tearing off her clothes, Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly called Jack while holding her down. The phone was picked up quickly, and Jack''s cold and stern voice came, "Who is there?" "I, I''m Ruan Xiaoju, the vice president, come and help her, Nianen..." Ruan Xiaoju stopped suddenly at this point, secretly annoyed that she was so stupid, if Jack knew that he was the one who dragged Nianen to the bar , still have to peel yourself alive? And this kind of matter should be solved by Ling Siye! And Jack asked anxiously, "What happened to Nian En? Where are you? Why are you so noisy?" Ruan Xiaoju swallowed cowardly, "Vice President, we''re at the bar, I''m sorry for her, uh, she''s drunk, it''s okay, you go ahead, I''ll call Ling Siye." "Nonsense!" Jack was about to ask for the address, but Ruan Xiaoju hung up the phone decisively. He was so angry that he almost smashed the phone! Ruan Xiaoju rubbed her ears that were almost deaf from the shock of Jack''s Lion''s roar just now, and quickly called Ling Siye to tell him to come over quickly. And all of this was seen by Mu Xiaohuan, who was secretly watching the development of the situation, with joy on his brow. She carefully took out the mobile phone she had prepared a long time ago, intending to take a picture of Qiao Nianen waiting to make a fool of herself. Ruan Xiaoju was completely ignorant of what Mu Xiaohuan was doing secretly. After she hurriedly notified Ling Siye, she hurriedly hung up the phone, and then desperately hugged Qiao Nianen who was about to take off her clothes, "Nianen, wake up, Nianen, Persevere, Ling Siye will be here soon!" "It''s so hot, I''m so hot, I''m so thirsty, Xiaoju?" Qiao Nianen tried hard to see the person in front of him clearly, but his vision was blurred, and he couldn''t see the face standing in front of him clearly, "Is it Xiaoju? Give me some Water, I need ice water, I''m dying of heat, please, I''m so hot!" Ruan Xiaoju was so anxious that her head was sweating, she didn''t dare to let go of Qiao Nianen''s hand, for fear that if she let go, Qiao Nianen would take off her own clothes. Their movement quickly attracted the attention of other people in the bar. It is not uncommon for everyone to see such things as drugging, but it is usually a man who drugs a woman and then takes them out. It is rare to see two girls together Don''t take drugs. Everyone gathered around one after another, gloating at Qiao Nianen who was about to take off his clothes, silently waiting for a more exciting scene. Qiao Nianen felt like her whole body was on fire. She struggled to break free from Ruan Xiaoju''s arms, and finally stretched out a hand, tremblingly tore off a corner of her long skirt, revealing her fair skin. It attracted the coveted eyes of those onlookers like hungry wolves. "Take it off, take it off quickly, you will be cooler if you take it off!" "Yeah, no way, let me help you, brother, it''s very cool to keep it!" "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s a pity that no one cares about such a juicy little girl, come on, come on, let my brother love you." In the crowd, a stunned young man with tattoos walked over in a hurry, speaking obscene language, Ruan Xiaoju was furious! She suddenly stood on the sofa, shielded the unconscious Nianen behind her back, picked up the glass ashtray on the coffee table and raised it, "What do you want to do? Tell you, I am not easy to mess with!" "Tsk tsk tsk, she''s a pretty big girl, she wants to be a mother so soon, come on, come on, brother will help you!" The bald leader said, reaching out to grab Ruan Xiaoju. "Crack!" "Oh!" Just when everyone wanted to watch a good show, there was a clear sound of bones breaking and miserable cries of pain. Jack stood in front of Ruan Xiaoju with a livid face like an angry King Kong, and easily broke the bald-headed arm. "Oh, my hand, my hand is broken!" Guang fell to the ground with a headache, gritted his teeth and shouted at the younger brothers standing behind him, "Damn it, brothers, chop up this bastard for me!" Ruan Xiaoju just instinctively didn''t want Qiao Nianen to be bullied by these bastards, but she was actually a little scared. Unexpectedly, just when she thought she had fallen this time, Jack descended like a god and rescued her from a precarious situation. Especially when she saw that Jack broke the bald man''s arm without saying a word, Ruan Xiaoju blinked her starry eyes in admiration, she is so handsome! It''s so handsome! Jack didn''t bother to look at those gangsters with red hair and green heads. He rolled up his sleeves coldly and said defiantly, "Who else? You''d better go together, don''t waste my time!" Those little bastards were all human beings. From Jack''s skill just now, he could see that he was not easy to mess with, so he quickly fished away the bald head with a broken wrist, and fled in a hurry. "Hmph! Let you be embarrassed! Next time I see you, I will hit you once!" Ruan Xiaoju waved her fists and cheered, and was about to say a few more words, but her eyes met Jack''s stern eyes, she immediately shrank her shoulders, and waved her hands cautiously to say hello, "Vice President..." Jack only cared about Qiao Nianen''s safety, and didn''t have time to pay attention to Ruan Xiaoju, otherwise he would have given her a good beating! When Ruan Xiaoju called just now, he could already hear something was wrong, who would have thought that this stupid girl who was flooding her head even hung up on him! Fortunately, he rushed out of the company in time and found three bars in succession to come here in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "Don''t ever come to such a smoky place again!" Jack snapped, and gave Ruan Xiaoju a hard look, then turned to look at Nian En, who was unconscious, and his voice became very gentle, "Nian En, do you have any problems?" Nothing? Nian En? My brother is here, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" However, at this moment, Qiao Nianen was unaware of what was happening before her eyes. She was still tugging at her clothes, just wanting to expose her skin that was about to be burned to the cold air. Only then did Jack realize that something was wrong. Nian En''s situation was not as simple as being drunk. He held Nian En tightly in his arms, and then growled at Ruan Xiaoju with a dark face, "Ruan! Xiao! Ju!" Ruan Xiaoju, who was named, shrugged her shoulders instantly, and took two steps back without confidence, "Vice President, miss her, she seems to have been drugged." "What are you talking about?" Jack''s mind went blank, Chinese medicine! His icy eyes were like frost, as if Ruan Xiaoju would be killed immediately! "From today onwards, you are not allowed to get close to her!" After Jack finished speaking, he picked up Qiao Nianen who was still struggling and strode towards the door. "What? No, Vice President, listen to my explanation. I don''t know how Nian En was drugged. I am more wronged than Dou E! Vice President, listen to me!" Ruan Xiaoju said Eagerly explaining, he followed quickly. Chapter 696 Mu Xiaohuan, who was hiding in the dark, did not expect that the planned plan would be destroyed by Jack who jumped out suddenly, and she was very angry! This hateful Qiao Nian''en, hooking up with Ling Siye was not enough, he even charmed the vice president of the Qiao Group! It''s really coquettish-sexy! What''s so good about her, Qiao Nian''en? To be fascinated by these outstanding men! But soon, Mu Xiaohuan''s eyes lit up again. Maybe he made a mistake this time and sent Qiao Nianen and the vice president of Qiao''s Group as a couple? Let''s see what Qiao Nianen will use to face Ling Siye when the time comes! Thinking of this, the disappointment on Mu Xiaohuan''s face disappeared, she simply ordered a glass of fruit wine, and began drinking for herself, feeling very proud of herself. "Vice President, you have to trust me, I really didn''t blame Nian En, I just want to bring her out to see the world!" "Vice President, Nian''en and I are good friends who talk about everything. It is impossible for me to do such a thing to her even if I am killed!" "You have to believe me, I really can''t argue with anything!" Ruan Xiaoju kept following Jack and explained, but at the moment Jack was so angry that he ignored her at all, and Ruan Xiaoju was sweating profusely. "Nian''en, wake up quickly, please wake up quickly, and help me prove that this matter really has nothing to do with me!" Ruan Xiaoju reached out to grab Qiao Nian''en, but was hugged by Jack and walked over. He gave Ruan Xiaoju a disgusted look, "Please stay away from us." This sentence instantly brought Ruan Xiaoju''s tears to tears. If she knew that this time she came out like this, she wouldn''t bring Nian En to any bar if she was killed! It''s all right now, not only did he not get praise from Nian En, but he also attracted suspicion from the vice president. "Vice President, I..." Ruan Xiaoju wanted to continue explaining, but Jack stared at him coldly, "Now, please get out of our sight right now! I will never allow anyone to hurt Nian En, whether it is intentional or unintentional, it is always because of you Improper behavior brought her this catastrophe! What would have happened to her if I had come later! And you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter until now, I''m sorry, please don''t appear in front of her again in the future! " After saying these words sharply, Jack got into his car with Nian En in his arms, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the hospital. Looking at the luxury car speeding away, Ruan Xiaoju became numb. He said that he never wanted her to appear in front of him again... "Drip--! Didi--!" The sharp sound of the horn came from far and near, and it stopped in front of Ruan Xiaoju. Ling Siye hurriedly got out of the car, and asked eagerly, "Xiaoju? Where''s Nianen? Where is she now? Why do I only see you standing here?" Ruan Xiaoju just came back to her senses, and pointed to the front, "The vice president just took her away, Nianen was drugged, I don''t know, sorry, sorry, Ling Siye, I really don''t know what will happen. become like this..." "Now is not the time to blame anyone, come up quickly, we must catch up with them! If it is really drugged, it is useless to go to the hospital!" After Ling Siye finished speaking, he dragged the dazed Ruan Xiaoju into the car, and chased after Jack who had just driven away. Along the way, the anxious Ling Siye nearly drove the car into the air, he didn''t know how the delicate Nian En was doing now! damn it! Who the hell is wronging Nianen! He will tear him to pieces! Ruan Xiaoju kept blaming herself while sitting in the back of the car, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t brought Nian En here, she wouldn''t have been drugged. The vice president was right, I was the culprit. How stupid." Ling Siye frowned, "Okay, don''t blame yourself anymore. No matter how much you blame yourself, it won''t help at all. The most important thing now is that Nian En is fine!" Ruan Xiaoju wiped away her tears, then suddenly pointed out the car window, "There, they are there." Only then did Ling Siye see that Jack was about to drive the car into the hospital, he immediately kicked the accelerator and drove over, the front of the car drifted on the ground in front of Jack''s luxury car, blocking his way. Ling Siye quickly got out of the car, walked to Jack''s car in two steps, opened the door and looked at Jack, "How is Nianen now? Give her to me!" Jack glanced at Nian En, who was covered in red all over, and felt very reluctant, "No, the hospital is in front, and the doctor must have something to do." Ling Siye was so anxious that he wished he could punch him, but he knew it was not time to be reckless, so he said earnestly again, "Going to the hospital will only make her suffer more! You leave her to me, I am her fiance !" Looking at Ling Siye whose eyes were bloodshot, Jack hesitated for a while, and finally handed Nian En, who had already taken off all his clothes, to Ling Siye with trembling hands, "Boy, if you dare to treat her badly..." "I''ll kill myself!" Ling Siye took the initiative to pick up what Jack hadn''t finished speaking, then got into his car with the fainted Nian En in his arms, and roared out of Jack''s sight. Jack looked at Ling Siye who had brought Nian En to him without a trace, and his heart was bleeding profusely. He hated this guy, but he had to hand Nian En over to him! "Boom!" hateful! Jack thumped the steering wheel hard, venting the helplessness and unwillingness in his heart, but he didn''t know that there was a tear rolling down the corner of his eye. A handkerchief was handed in through the car window and handed to Jack, "I think you need this." Jack looked up in astonishment, and found that it was Ruan Xiaoju who handed him the tissue. He immediately lowered his face and said in a rough voice, "I don''t need it, please go away!" Ruan Xiaoju froze the hand that held out the tissue, and took it back with a wry smile, "It''s okay, I''ll keep it for myself." Jack glanced at Ruan Xiaoju, started the car with a cold face, and quickly disappeared from Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes. The night was getting darker, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t take a taxi, but walked on the street with few pedestrians with her arms around her shoulders, shivering with cold heart. She looked at the dim street lights, and said silently in her heart: Nianen, I''m sorry, please forgive me for not taking good care of you, I''m really sorry. And Jack was driving the car aimlessly, crazily shuttling through the streets. For a moment, he wished he could drive the car into the surging river under the bridge. Handing over the drugged Nian En to Ling Siye, Jack knew what it meant. What he couldn''t accept was that he clearly said he would protect Nian En for the rest of his life, but in the end he could only helplessly send her to someone else''s hands, watching her in another person''s arms... This feeling pierced Jack''s heart like a blunt knife, and he wanted to die! The grief in his heart could not be alleviated, so Jack galloped lap after lap on the street, despite the biting cold wind, but he still couldn''t heal the pain in his heart. Nian En, my guardian angel, I am incompetent and failed to protect you! Chapter 697 Ling Siye drove the unconscious Qiao Nian''en along the street at high speed, feeling extremely anxious. At this time, Qiao Nian''en had already been dazzled by the properties of the medicine, and his whole body was coiled around Ling Siye like an octopus. Her face was blushing, and the clothes on her body had already been torn out of shape by herself, and she kept peeling off Ling Siye''s clothes with her hands, "It''s so hot, I''m so hot..." Ling Siye tried his best to stabilize his mind, while hugging the unconscious Qiao Nian''en with his hands, while trying his best to look straight ahead, hoping to get back home in the shortest possible time. "Stab!" With the sound of cloth being broken, the clothes on Ling Siye''s body were torn off by Qiao Nianen''s force, and the buttons fell off, revealing his muscular chest. "Hiss~" Ling Siye gasped, trying to stabilize his mind, "Nian En, don''t do this, you control yourself, I''ll take you home right away." But how could Qiao Nianen hear what Ling Siye said at this time? All she wanted was to get rid of the heat that was about to explode as soon as possible, and the arm that touched Ling Siye''s skin felt extraordinarily cool. It made her involuntarily put her arms around Ling Siye''s thin waist, wishing to put her whole body and mind on it to relieve the unbearable heat of her body. Her actions made Ling Siye''s hair stand on end in an instant, every pore screamed, give it to her! Don''t make her feel bad! It''s just that we are on the road with constant traffic at the moment, Ling Siye knows that he must not have any other thoughts, otherwise he will face the end of a car crash! Ling Siye hugged Nian En tightly in his arms, and finally drove the car home as fast as he could. At this time, Qiao Nian''en not only stripped herself clean, but even the clothes on Ling Siye''s body were torn to nothing by her. Ling Siye didn''t have time to think about it, so he hurriedly wrapped Qiao Nian''en in the coat he left on the back seat, jumped out of the car with her in his arms, and ran quickly towards the door of the house. "Boom¡ªlong¡ª, boom¡ªlong¡ª" A ferocious lightning flashed across the sky, and after the deafening thunder, the downpour poured down like beads with a broken thread. "Put me down, it''s hot, it''s so hot!" Qiao Nianen was hugged by Ling Siye, struggling desperately, trying to absorb more coolness from Ling Siye. The rain poured down, instantly dousing Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en into drowned chickens, dripping from head to toe. The icy rain fell, and Qiao Nianen seemed to be going crazy. He rubbed against Ling Siye''s arms with all his strength, trying to rush into the rain, "It''s so cool, no, it''s so hot, it''s so uncomfortable, Ling Siye ,I feel terrible¡­¡­" Ling Siye desperately hugged Qiao Nian''en, but she didn''t expect that she could call out her own name when she was unconscious, "Nian''en, be good, follow me into the house, I''ll help you, listen, we''re here." While speaking, Ling Siye had already opened the door of the apartment, and hugged the struggling Qiao Nianen inside. He tried his best to control his mind, try to stabilize his emotions, and looked at Qiao Nianen in his arms with infinite regret, "Baby, I originally wanted to give you a beautiful wedding night. But now it seems that I can''t do it, I''m sorry , if I had a choice, I would not be willing to ask you for the first time under such circumstances." After Ling Siye finished speaking, he directly carried Nian En into the bathroom, and Nian En was about to explode at this time, and there was only one thing on his mind, and that was to quickly get rid of such a hot self, "Hot, so hot, I''m so hot." uncomfortable..." While talking, he groped around Ling Siye, looking for the source that could cool him down, his crazy behavior was completely different from the gentle lady''s behavior before. Ling Siye controlled his urge to get out, immediately took off Qiao Nianen''s only underwear, turned on the faucet, washed it casually, and threw him on the bed. Looking at the crimson face of the girl on the bed, she was slowly rubbing against the sheets. There seemed to be two wildfires burning in his eyes. He took off his clothes and said, "Nianen, I am here to save you. When you wake up, I hope you will not be angry." However, as soon as Ling Siye finished speaking, Qiao Nianen entangled him recklessly, and with two slender hands, he ruthlessly pulled Ling Siye in front of him, his eyes full of expectation, "It''s so hot..." Looking at Qiao Nianen''s blurred eyes and the scorching body temperature, Ling Siye''s rationality and reserve were all thrown away, he gently took Nianen''s hand, and kissed her hot lips... Nian En seemed to benefit from such a kiss, and immediately grabbed Ling Siye and sucked the coldness he had just obtained. A kiss couldn''t solve Nian En''s needs at all, she wrapped her legs around Ling Siye, she only wanted more. Ling Siye held back the desire that was on the verge of collapse, and said hoarsely, "Baby, who am I! You tell me, I''ll give you..." "Ling Siye...Si Ye, give it to me..." The man closed his eyes, and the crazy kiss poured down... "Ah...it hurts..." Ling Siye looked at the pale little face of the girl under him, and said regretfully, "Nianen, there is no other way but to make you hurt... Baby, I will compensate you with a thousand times more happiness in the future!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly-sinked into... "Ah..." Nian En''s voice passed through the night, like thunder rolling outside at the same time. Ling Siye blocked Nian En''s lips, swallowed her hoarse cries, and conquered her as gently as possible. Time and time again, he couldn''t believe it, as if he was the one who took the Chinese medicine... Until midnight, the rain outside did not stop, and the people in the room had already passed out. Ling Siye still hugged the girl and kissed her all over... Outside the window, the torrential rain kept pouring down, washing the dusty ground. The rainy lines witnessed the lingering entanglement between the two people in the house, and also witnessed the sadness of others. A few hours ago, Jack was driving like that, shuttled back and forth on the street aimlessly, and the distant sky was covered with dark clouds, just like his gloomy and desperate heart at this time, so gloomy that it was almost suffocating. Soon, the downpour began to rain, and the pedestrians on the street hurried back home, but Jack got out of the car regardless, let the heavy rain drenched him, and sat alone by the suspended bridge. Under the bridge is the rushing river, which is connected to the city with the pouring rain. It is hard to tell where is the sky and where is the earth... And Jack sat alone in the middle of the bridge, motionless like a stone statue, let the rain drenched him, and his heart was already broken into pieces. Nianen, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well, I''m sorry... The pouring rain was like endless tears, and it fell all night long. Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en in the house were endlessly lingering, ecstatic. But Jack sat on the edge of the bridge in a daze, drenched in the rain all night. The heavy rain did not recede until the fish-white color appeared in the east. Jack, who had been sitting against the wind all night, got up tiredly and drove towards his home. Chapter 698 As soon as he entered the house, he met Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo''s concerned eyes. Yan Xiluo walked over first, and asked Jack anxiously, "What happened last night? It rained all night, why didn''t you and Nian En go home? Do you know where Nian En went?" Although Qiao Moli didn''t make a sound, her eyes were equally anxious, waiting for Jack''s reply. Jack lowered his head in shame, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m sorry. I blamed me for not protecting Nian En well. She was drugged and taken away by Ling Siye last night..." "What?" Yan Xiluo was taken aback, staggered, and nearly fainted. Fortunately, Qiao Moli helped Yan Xiluo in time. He sat Yan Xiluo on the sofa and turned to look at Jack, "Take care of your mommy, I''ll meet this bastard!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli strode away and drove out of the villa. When Qiao Siluo heard the commotion and ran down the stairs, he saw Qiao Moli leaving in a rage, and hurriedly followed. When he left, he glanced at Jack with a look of hatred on his face. Jack wanted to kill himself, he knew the meaning of Qiao Siluo''s look just now, as an elder brother, he didn''t protect Nian En well! It''s all his fault! Ling Siye''s home. After a whole night of entanglement last night, when it was almost dawn, the medicinal properties of Qiao Nianen''s body finally subsided, and he fell into a deep sleep. Ling Siye, exhausted physically and mentally, fell down, until he heard a strong knock on the door, then he put on a pair of pants casually, and dragged his drowsy head to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, Qiao Moli stood outside with a dark face, without saying a word, he threw his fist at Ling Siye. Ling Siye knew he was in the wrong, so he didn''t dodge or dodge, and received a solid punch from Qiao Moli in the face. "Bastard!" Qiao Moli said coldly, and strode into the room, watching the petite Qiao Nianen slumped on the big messy bed, with her clothes in a mess. He wished he could kill Ling Siye with one shot, and drag him off to feed the wolves! But fortunately, he still had some sense, knowing that Nian En liked Ling Siye, so he had no choice but to suppress his anger, wrapped Nian En in a bed sheet, and strode out of the room with her in his arms. When Qiao Moli passed by the door, she didn''t look sideways at all, she didn''t pay attention to Ling Siye at all. Seeing Qiao Moli take away Nianen who was still in a coma, Ling Siye numbly wiped away the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, Qiao Siluo walked in, pointed at Ling Siye angrily, "Bastard, why don''t you send him away?" My sister went to the hospital? Why did you do that to her?" Ling Siye was so angry that he retorted loudly, "I am her man, sooner or later we will be husband and wife, why should she go to the hospital to suffer like that?" Qiao Siluo shook his head disapprovingly, "That''s not a reason! And you didn''t find out who poisoned Nian En at all, so you cut it first and played it later. My dad must think that you directed and acted this show yourself, you are completely finished! " Hearing Qiao Siluo''s words, Ling Siye was so annoyed that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. The situation was so critical at that time, he was not willing to let Nian En go to the hospital to suffer, so he had to help Nian En as the antidote first! Therefore, he looked at Qiao Siluo calmly, "Nian''en was in a very critical situation at the time, and I had no choice but to save her first." "Really? What about after saving? What did you do?" Qiao Siluo looked into Ling Siye''s eyes, "Up until now, you haven''t investigated who is killing my sister, have you? ?¡± Qiao Siluo''s words made Ling Siye speechless for a moment. Last night, he was only focused on helping Nian En with the antidote, and didn''t think about other things at all. Thinking of this, Ling Siye immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed the number and called his secretary A Jing, roaring angrily, "You should find out for me right away, who framed Nian En?! Catch him , no matter male or female, just cut my body into thousands of pieces!" Ajing heard Ling Siye''s order in a daze, and immediately agreed to investigate Qiao Nianen''s affairs. Qiao Siluo glanced at the distraught Ling Siye, sighed heavily, and walked away. In the hospital, Nian En slowly opened his eyes and woke up. Seeing Yan Xiluo staring at him with concern, he suddenly thought of what happened last night, and lowered his head in shame, his voice sounded like a mosquito, "Mom mum." Yan Xiluo was very happy when she saw Nian En wake up. She stroked Nian En''s hair lightly, and comforted her softly, "Nian En is not afraid, your father will make the person who hurt you pay the price. And I Knowing that Ling Siye loves you, what happened yesterday has nothing to do with you, you just need to rest well." Qiao Nianen''s eyes filled with tears instantly, she threw herself into Yan Xiluo''s arms moved, unable to say anything, choked up and only uttered two words, "Mommy." Yan Xiluo patted Qiao Nian''en''s shoulder distressedly, "It''s okay, everything is over, as long as my Nian''en is fine." Just as he was talking, Jack walked in with guilt on his face, "Nian En, I''m sorry, it''s my brother who didn''t protect you well, it''s all my fault." Qiao Nianen turned to look at Jack who was blaming himself, and shook his head softly, "My brother is fine, you don''t need to blame yourself." Hearing Qiao Nian''en''s words, Jack felt even more pain in his heart. Looking at the hickey marks on the pale Nian''en''s neck, his heart was so painful that he almost bleed. This girl who was regarded as a treasure by him was treated like that by Ling Siye! Jack couldn''t let go of it for a long time, as long as he thought that he handed over the drugged Nian En to Ling Siye, his heart hurt so much that he wanted to kill himself. With a deep sigh in his heart, he walked out of the ward dejectedly, and told Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo who were guarding outside the ward that Nian En had woken up. Knowing that Qiao Nianen woke up, Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo were very happy. But they didn''t go into the ward, for fear that Qiao Nianen would be more embarrassed seeing them. Jack looked at Qiao Moli guiltily, "Daddy, this is all my fault, please punish me!" Qiao Moli shook her head, gritted her teeth and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you, when I find out about the bastard who drugged Nian En, I will make sure that she can''t live or die! And that bastard Ling Siye, dare to treat my daughter like this, damn it! " Although Qiao Siluo on the side was also very angry with Ling Siye''s actions, he saw Qiao Moli who was furious. I couldn''t help but help Ling Siye and said, "Daddy, the most abominable thing about this matter is the person who gave the drug. Si Ye''s actions are indeed a bit excessive, but he also had to... " It''s okay not to mention this matter, but when it was mentioned, Qiao Moli was so angry that he almost exploded! He looked at Qiao Siluo angrily, and snapped, "What do you mean you have to? He''s clearly doing it for selfish reasons! Why didn''t Nian En be sent to the hospital? Could it be that the doctor didn''t have an antidote? Huh? What is it? Nian''en is our princess, he doesn''t take us seriously at all!" Chapter 699 Qiao Siluo, who was reprimanded by Qiao Moli, was speechless, bowed his head in shame, and didn''t dare to say another word. He knew that Ling Siye was indeed too arbitrary, but things were already like this, so he could only try his best to think in a better way. After all, Nian En really likes that kid, so why not hang Ling Siye up and beat him up? Of course, Qiao Siluo did not dare to say these words, but looked at the furious Qiao Moli, and softly advised, "Daddy, please keep your voice down, and let Nian En hear, she will definitely be more sad." Only then did Qiao Moli stop talking, and walked out of the hospital angrily. Jack and Qiao Siluo looked at each other, followed Qiao Moli''s footsteps, and left the hospital. The atmosphere here was so dull that he was about to faint. He had to leave as soon as possible so as not to be overwhelmed by his guilt. Qiao Siluo glanced at Qiao Nianen who was whispering with Mummy through the glass window, confirmed that she was safe and sound, and left in a hurry. The three big men tacitly did not appear in front of Qiao Nianen again, just to let her forget about this matter as soon as possible, so as not to feel embarrassed and sad. Qiao Nian''en in the room is the most important woman in their lives. Even if they risk their lives, they must protect her and never allow anyone to hurt her in the slightest! Ever since Qiao Nianen was taken away by Qiao Moli, Ling Siye kept urging Ah Jing, asking her if she found out the reason behind the incident. Ah Jing quickly came to the bar that Qiao Nian''en had been to last night, spent a lot of money to copy the monitoring data of that night, and then clearly saw Mu Xiaohuan''s figure appearing in the monitoring. He was taken aback, and quickly called Ling Siye, "Boss Ling, it was Mu Xiaohuan from our company who drugged Miss Nian En last night." "Mu Xiaohuan?" Ling Siye was stunned for a moment, "Who is she?" In Ling Siye''s eyes, the only woman worth looking at was Qiao Nian''en, and the other women were not worthy of his attention at all. Therefore, regarding the Mu Xiaohuan that Ah Jing was talking about, Ling Siye really didn''t know who she was. Ah Jing wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, and quickly explained, "President, Mu Xiaohuan is my assistant and has been in the company for about half a year. But I don''t know why she would do this to Miss Nian En." medicine." Ling Siye was so angry that he kicked down the table in the room, and then yelled at Ah Jing who was on the other end of the phone, "Bastard! How did you call this kind of woman to work?! Ah? Hurry up and execute this woman for me, you don''t want to do it anymore, do you? How dare you find some idiots to hurt Nian En, wait until you come back and see if I don''t cut you to death!" Hearing the loud ringing from the phone, Ah Jing knew that Ling Siye was very angry, so she didn''t dare to say anything more, she nodded at the phone repeatedly, "Okay, I''ll go right away, I''ll do it right away!" After finishing speaking, Ah Jing hurried to the company to find the instigator of this matter¡ªMu Xiaohuan. Ah Jing was so angry while walking, if he knew that Mu Xiaohuan would cause such a big trouble, he wouldn''t dare to call her into his subordinates even if he was killed! That''s all right now, go back and wait for the president to pick up your skin! It was only when Ah Jing arrived at the company that Mu Xiaohuan didn''t come to work, and she didn''t even ask for leave. Ah Jing was so anxious that he rushed to find out about Mu Xiaohuan''s whereabouts, and finally found out after a lot of trouble. It turned out that Mu Xiaohuan had already been taken away by Qiao Moli''s bodyguards. Ah Jing had no choice but to hurry to Ling Siye''s house, on the one hand to report to him the progress of this matter, on the other hand to make Ling Siye take the blame and ask Ling Siye to blame herself. At this time, Mu Xiaohuan, who was looking for by Ah Jing, was being hung in a secret room. Her body was already covered in bruises, and she was so painful that she passed out several times. Mu Xiaohuan, who was trembling with pain, looked at the man in front of him who was whipping him, and begged weakly, "Please let me go, as long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want." The man snorted coldly, and raised the whip in his hand, "Hmph! There is nothing terrible about death. The thing that can destroy people''s hearts the most is that life is worse than death!" Hearing the man''s gnashing of teeth, Mu Xiaohuan''s heart sank instantly, "Why? Why did you treat me like this?" "Snapped!" The high-raised whip lashed Mu Xiaohuan''s body fiercely, causing her to cry in pain. She wished she could slam her head against the wall to death, but her arms were tightly bound, and she couldn''t move at all, even her mouth could not move. Wearing a torture tool, he couldn''t even bite his tongue to commit suicide. "Mu Xiaohuan, you have done something wrong and offended someone you shouldn''t. You''d better pray to God to take your life, otherwise, you won''t have a good time in this life!" The executioner finished speaking, He dropped the whip and walked away. Mu Xiaohuan was hanged in mid-air with injuries all over her body. Her tears had long been shed because of the pain. She didn''t know which important person she had offended. She was sleeping in the room one second, but was locked in the next second. to be tortured in this dreadful house. The man said that she did something wrong, could it be because of Qiao Nian''en? No, impossible! That woman has no background at all, it is impossible to have such a big power to deal with her! But, who is it not Qiao Nianen? During these days, she never did anything else... When Mu Xiaohuan was puzzled, the dark room was opened again, and two drunken men walked in. They looked at Mu Xiaohuan who was suspended in mid-air, and walked over ferociously, with a chilling smile on his face. Mu Xiaohuan was so frightened that the hairs all over her body stood on end, "Who are you? What do you want to do? Don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Hahaha, beauty, this is an underground gambling place. You slave girls who have been sent in are just for us to enjoy. No one will take care of you if you scream and break your throat." "Yeah, we brothers have no other hobbies, but we like to fly together, especially like to attack women covered with bruises. Seeing you like this makes us even more excited. Come and enjoy our favor!" After the two men with ugly faces finished talking, they walked up to Mu Xiaohuan from left to right, and tore off her tattered clothes that had already been whipped, revealing her blood-stained body . The white skin was covered with welts, and the oozing blood criss-crossed and criss-crossed, which actually made the two men even more interested. Even without closing the door, they started to attack Mu Xiaohuan. Every pore in Mu Xiaohuan''s body was repelling the hands of these two disgusting men, and she cursed angrily, "Bastards! You are all bastards! If you dare to move a finger of mine, I will definitely kill you!" It''s you!" Chapter 700 "Crack!" A crisp slap sounded, and one of the men viciously grabbed Mu Xiaohuan''s hair, whose right cheek was swollen, and said viciously, "You want us to die? If I don''t play you to death today, I''m sorry for your words." !" "Hehe, little beauty, it''s so easy for you to say it! Why did you kill us? Did you plan to serve us to death? Hahahaha!" In the gloomy hut, swear words were going on unscrupulously, Mu Xiaohuan couldn''t bear all this, and wished she could die immediately. But just like the person who whipped her said before, death is easy, but living is a hundred times more difficult. * Ah Jing came to Ling Siye''s villa in a hurry, and stood shyly in front of Ling Siye, not daring to look into his angry eyes, "President, I can''t find Mu Xiaohuan anywhere. It is said that she was given by Qiao Moli''s people." Captured." "It''s said! It''s said!" Ling Siye kicked Ah Jing angrily, "You bastard, are you out of your mind? How did you attract such a woman with a heart like a snake? I think you are blind!" Ah Jing didn''t dare to breathe, she nodded submissively, "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault that I recruited a woman like Mu Xiaohuan, the president, because I didn''t know people well, it''s all my fault, I won''t dare to do it again. " Ling Siye gave Ah Jing a cold look, snorted coldly, and strode outside, "I''ll go to the hospital to see Nian En, if there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll strangle you to death when I come back." Ah Jing hurriedly followed, thinking, strangling me would be better than strangling yourself. Being cheap and acting like a good boy, "CEO, I''ll go with you." "What are you doing? Do you want Nian En''s father and brother to beat you to death? Get out of the company quickly, and I''ll let you know if something happens." After speaking, Ling Siye jumped into the car and headed towards the hospital roaring. Ah Jing patted her chest with lingering fears, Mr. Ling still treats him well, if Qiao Moli knows that Mu Xiaohuan was recruited by Ling''s group by himself, who knows if he will take his anger out on him! Everyone is a boss, he can''t afford to mess with any of them, it''s better to obediently go to work in the company. Ling Siye drove to the hospital, wanting to see if Qiao Nianen was recovering. It was only when he arrived at the hospital that he learned that Qiao Nianen had gone through the discharge procedures, so he had to rush towards Qiao''s villa. Soon, he rushed to Qiao''s villa again. With the car door still open, he strode towards the villa door, only to find that the normally open villa door was tightly closed. Ling Siye frowned, rang the doorbell of the villa, and waited for the servant to open the door. However, the servant came out, but refused to open the door. Instead, he respectfully said to Ling Siye, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling, my master said that you are not allowed to enter Qiao''s villa again." Ling Siye suddenly became anxious, "Why? Why are you not allowed to come in? Please tell Nian En that I came to see her, and she will let me in." The servant had no choice but to walk towards the living room. Just as he was about to ask Qiao Nian''en, he happened to see Yan Xiluo coming down the stairs. He asked respectfully, "Ma''am, Ling Siye is here. The master didn''t allow him to come in before, but now he stays at the door and says he wants me to inform Miss to let him in." Yan Xiluo sighed softly, and waved at the servant, "It''s okay to stop him like this, let him in first." The servant nodded and left, opened the villa door for Ling Siye and let him in. Ling Siye walked into the living room, saw Yan Xiluo sitting on the sofa, hurried over, and said apologetically, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I..." Before Ling Siye could finish speaking, Yan Xiluo, who always had a gentle personality, reached out and interrupted him with a particularly indifferent expression, "Ling Siye, you shouldn''t apologize to me, because you are sorry for Nian En. She is the princess we hold in our hands, not the girl who uses a man as an antidote. You disregarded her wishes and hurt her body wantonly, why didn''t you send her to the hospital at that time? " Ling Siye lowered his head in shame, "Auntie, I''m sorry. From the first time I saw Nian En, I knew she was my girl. I love her, and I didn''t want to send her to the hospital to suffer, so I did it selfishly." This choice was made. Now I come to apologize to her and want to visit her, is that okay?" Now that the matter has come to an end, Yan Xiluo knew that saying anything else would not help the matter, so she nodded, "Ling Siye, I hope you will cherish my daughter well in the future, and don''t let her down." "Don''t worry, auntie, I will regard her as my life, and I will not stop loving her until the end of my life." After Ling Siye made the pledge, he strode upstairs to Nian En''s bedroom. When Ling Siye went upstairs and saw Qiao Nianen standing on the balcony, he quickly walked over, hugged her into his arms, and asked with great pity, "Nianen, does it still hurt?" Before Qiao Nianen could turn his head, he fell into a warm embrace, smelled a familiar smell in his nose, and blushed instantly. She lightly beat Ling Siye''s chest with her hands, "Ling Siye, you bastard, you..." Ling Siye beat Qiao Nianen on himself, hugged his favorite little woman tightly, and explained softly, "Honey, I really just wanted to take it easy, but you drank too much medicine, and you couldn''t stop grabbing me." yes. I always love you crazy. In that situation, I...I feel like I''ve also taken Chinese medicine. Are you still in pain now? show me I''ll give you some medicine. "After speaking, he took out the ointment from his pocket. Qiao Nian''en was so moved by Ling Siye''s words that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrowed in. She beat Ling Siye''s chest harder and said in shame and embarrassment, "Damn bastard, you still say, I... After taking the medicine, where do you remember these things?" Ling Siye gently hugged Qiao Nianen, as carefully as if holding a treasure, and whispered in her ear, "Baby, I''m sorry, I didn''t leave a good impression on you this time, I will definitely make it up next time, okay?" it is good?" Qiao Nianen hid in Ling Siye''s arms, and bit Ling Siye''s arm lightly in revenge, "Bastard, you still want to have a next time!" Facing Qiao Nianen''s nibbling like an ant, Ling Siye''s whole heart was about to melt, and he said with a stern face, "Of course there will be a next time, and there will be next time, and the next time will be endless! Because We still have a lifetime." Hearing these words, Qiao Nianen felt extra warm in his heart, quietly leaning against Ling Siye''s arms, feeling his tenderness. Ling Siye lowered his head, looked at the little princess nestled in his arms, and asked affectionately, "Baby, do you know how much I love you? Marry me, will you?" Qiao Nianen shook her head instantly, "No, I''m only twenty years old, so I don''t want to marry so early." Ling Siye suddenly became unhappy, "What''s wrong with being twenty? Twenty is not too young. As long as we get married, we can be together in a fair and honest manner." "Hmph, isn''t it fair and aboveboard if you don''t get married?" Qiao Nian''en gave Ling Siye a sidelong glance, and his gaze flashed brightly. Chapter 701 Ling Siye couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed the delicate red lips, and then said solemnly, "Because I don''t want you to face any gossip! You are my baby, and I will never allow anyone to hurt you again in the future." ! If anyone dares to offend my Nilin again! I will let her die!" Looking at Ling Siye''s serious eyes that were almost cold, Qiao Nianen knew that the person he mentioned just now was Ah Jing''s assistant. Although Qiao Nianen didn''t understand why Ah Jing''s assistant framed her like this, she had already learned from Jack that her father, Qiao Moli, had secretly executed that woman. Although Qiao Nian''en felt that what Daddy did was bloody, brother Jack''s statement was even more bloody, because brother Jack said that he wished to wash that family named Mu Xiaohuan with blood. Seeing Ling Siye''s anger now, Qiao Nian''en''s heart felt extra warm, because she knew that even if she was hurt, there would be people who loved her and would immediately stand up to defend her, protect her, and give her The most reliable blessing in the world! Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, her intoxicating fragrance lingered in his nose, and his eyes suddenly became deep. "Honey, let''s go for a walk, okay?" Ling Siye asked Nian En softly, seeking her opinion. Qiao Nianen nodded, "Okay, but you have to come back early so that Mommy won''t worry." "Of course." Ling Siye almost jumped up happily, hugged Qiao Nianen and walked downstairs. When the two walked to the yard, Yan Xiluo was bending over to water the flowers. Seeing Qiao Nian''en coming out, she asked with concern, "Nian''en, where are you going?" Before Qiao Nian''en could reply, Ling Siye took the call, "Auntie, let''s go for a walk. Don''t worry, I will send Nian''en back soon." Yan Xiluo also hoped that Nian En could go out to get some air, so she waved at them, "Go, be careful on the road." Qiao Nian''en nodded, waved goodbye to Yan Xiluo following Ling Siye, got into the car and left home. On the way, Ling Siye, who was driving Qiao Nianen, was in a very good mood. He looked happily at Qiao Nianen who was sitting beside him, and his heart was as sweet as honey, "Nianen, where do you want to go? I''ll take you there." "Whatever you want, it''s fine." Qiao Nianen suddenly became a little cautious, and lowered his head like a little daughter-in-law. She didn''t feel anything at home just now, but suddenly she was sitting with Ling Siye, and she couldn''t help but think of her madness that night. I don''t know if Ling Siye secretly laughed at her in his heart? Qiao Nianen thought so in his heart, and secretly glanced at Ling Siye, the more he looked at him, the more shy he became, and he wished he could lower his head to his chest. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen strangely, "What''s wrong? It''s okay, why is your face so red?" Hearing what Ling Siye said, Qiao Nianen''s ears burned badly, she faltered and twisted her fingers, "Ling Siye, you...don''t laugh at me secretly." "Ah?" Ling Siye was stunned for a moment, seeing Qiao Nianen''s face reddened to the ears, he immediately understood what she meant. He took out a hand and gently pinched her tender face, "Fool, I can''t even love you in time, so how could I secretly laugh at you in my heart?" With Ling Siye''s guarantee, Qiao Nian''en felt a little relieved. Ling Siye parked the car on the side of the road, reached out and pulled Qiao Nianen into his arms, and lowered his head to press a light kiss on her forehead, "You will always be my favorite treasure, understand?" Qiao Nianen blushed and buried herself in Ling Siye''s waist, drawing circles on his straight spine with her hand, "I was just thinking that you would secretly laugh at me for taking Chinese medicine that night." Ling Siye grabbed Qiao Nianen''s mischievous little hand and bit it between his lips, "If you say that again, I will punish you." "How to punish?" Qiao Nianen raised his head blankly, his innocent appearance was particularly pitiful. Seeing such a well-behaved appearance, Ling Siye swallowed, his waist and eyes numb. Trying hard to restrain the urge to ask Qiao Nian''en on the spot again. "Little thing, let''s go back to the apartment." Ling Siye said as he started the car and drove quickly towards his apartment. Qiao Nianen didn''t know what she had done at all, she was stunned for a while, and when she came back to her senses, Ling Siye had already driven the car in front of the apartment and slammed on the brakes. The sudden stop of the car caused Qiao Nianen''s head to almost touch the windshield. Fortunately, Ling Siye had a quick eye and helped her up in time, and then hugged her out of the car, "Baby, carry you up." "Ling Siye, why are we going to the apartment?" Qiao Nianen felt a little embarrassed about what happened in the apartment last time. With an indifferent expression on Ling Si Yejun''s face, he silently picked her up and walked into the elevator, kicked open the door of the apartment, carried Qiao Nianen into the bedroom in a few steps, placed her lightly on his large and soft bed, and gently pressed her down. Going up, "What do you think? Shall we go through what happened that day again, baby..." Seeing Ling Siye''s eyes full of lust, Qiao Nianen looked at him with a blushing face, she suddenly put her arms around Ling Siye''s neck, pulled his head close to her lips, "Not now...there is a lot of trouble there... pain." Hearing this soft whisper in his ear, Ling Siye''s whole body was on fire for an instant, wishing to rectify Nian En on the spot, "Okay, I won''t touch it. But... baby, what should I do with you? " As Ling Siye''s voice fell, Qiao Nianen clearly felt that there was a reaction somewhere in Ling Siye, which was pressing against him, and his face became even more red in an instant, "Ling Siye, you... go to the bathroom by yourself." At this moment, Ling Siye felt as if his whole body was about to explode, and he was eager to find an outlet to vent. But even though he wanted to burn himself, he was not willing to hurt Qiao Nian''en even a little bit. He let out a long sigh in his heart, kissed Qiao Nianen''s pink-tender lips with nostalgia, and stood up from the bed reluctantly, "Don''t worry, nothing is going to happen to you, even if I suffocate until I explode, I will definitely not touch your finger." Qiao Nian''en wished she could find a hole in the ground and get in. Just now she had clearly felt Ling Siye''s vigorous desire. This man probably thought about it every day after he did that. "Ling Siye..." Qiao Nianen bravely said what was in his heart, "You won''t be angry with my father, will you? I heard he beat you!" "No, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have sent you to the hospital. Instead, I used myself as the antidote. Uncle did a good job!" Ling Siye said, walking quickly towards the bathroom, "But I have to do it as soon as possible." Go take a cold shower, or you will really burst your blood vessels and die." Seeing Ling Siye''s figure who seemed to be running away, Qiao Nian''en first gave a low laugh, then stood up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom. She quickly walked to the door of the bathroom. Hearing the sound of rushing water inside, she hesitated for a while, then turned and walked towards the balcony. Chapter 702 I don''t know if it''s because of his mood, but Qiao Nianen felt that the air outside was extraordinarily fresh, the sky was bright and clear, and even the white clouds became so lovely. Qiao Nianen stood on the balcony for a long time before Ling Siye took a cold shower and came out of the bathroom barebacked. "Nian''en, why are you standing on the balcony? It''s windy, be careful not to catch a cold." Ling Siye said as he walked behind Qiao Nian''en. Qiao Nianen turned around when he heard the sound, and saw Ling Siye was wiping his wet hair with a towel, and occasionally a few drops of water dripped down his muscular chest, looking extremely sexy. She blushed with embarrassment, her eyes swept across Ling Siye''s broad chest, the sexy mermaid line on the waist, then to the strong and attractive abdominal muscles, to the bulging crotch. She immediately withdrew her gaze and stopped looking at him. But Ling Siye hugged her and deliberately straightened his waist, "Honey, it''s not enough to wash it in cold water, what should I do?" "Ranger." Qiao Nianen scowled coquettishly, turned around and ignored Ling Siye. Ling Siye grinned softly, walked to Qiao Nianen''s side, and seriously discussed with her, "I''m only a rascal to you, baby, you will live here from now on, live with me, okay?" Qiao Nian''en gave Ling Siye a sideways look, "You think well, I know what you want to do. Hmph, I don''t want it. It''s been so long since I''ve been out, so I should go back, otherwise Mommy will be worried." Now that Qiao Nian''en said so, Ling Siye couldn''t bear it any more, so he had no choice but to nod, "Okay, you''re a big baby, so you can do whatever you want, alas." Hearing Ling Siye''s sigh, Qiao Nianen frowned and pinched the bridge of his high nose, "Ling Siye, what happened to us just now, my dad didn''t like you at first, he will be even more unhappy if you come here .¡± Ling Siye raised his chin, and lightly gnawed on Qiao Nianen''s arm that was too late to put away, "Okay, okay, don''t stop, please coax father-in-law first, who made me love you so much." Only then did Qiao Nianen follow Ling Siye out of the apartment, and returned to Qiao''s house in her car. Seeing that Ling Siye sent Qiao Nianen back quickly, Yan Xiluo had a better impression of him, smiled kindly at him, and watched him leave together with Qiao Nianen. After Qiao Nianen rested at home for another day, he felt that there was nothing serious about his body, so he was ready to go to work in the company. When she got up early and was wearing a professional dress to go to the company, she was stopped by Yan Xiluo with a serious face, "Nian En, you are resting for a few days, what company are you going to?" Qiao Nianen knew that Yan Xiluo was feeling sorry for her, so she quickly said coquettishly, "Mum, I''m too busy at home, so it''s better to go to the company." "Don''t go, you can take care of yourself at home. Don''t worry, even if you''re not here, your father and brothers will take care of the company well." Yan Xiluo said, pulling Qiao Nianen''s arm, wanting to She sits on the sofa. Qiao Nianen shook his head helplessly, and gently shook Yan Xiluo''s arm, "Mum, I''ve completely rested. If I stay at home like this, I''ll get sick from boredom. Please, let me go." Yan Xiluo has always been soft-hearted, and couldn''t stand Qiao Nianen''s request, so she had no choice but to agree, "Okay, but remember not to be too tired, or Mommy will feel bad." "Okay." Qiao Nianen replied sweetly, feeling extra warm in his heart. After waving goodbye to Yan Xiluo, she went straight to the company. It''s just that when they got to the office, they found that Ruan Xiaoju''s desk had been completely emptied. Qiao Nianen hurriedly inquired with his colleagues, only then did he know that Ruan Xiaoju had already been fired by the company, and it was Jack who fired him. This news instantly made Qiao Nianen uneasy. She hurried out and knocked on the door of Jack''s office. "Come in." Jack was working, and when he heard someone knocking on the door, he said something casually without looking up. Qiao Nian''en pushed open the door, walked up to Jack in two steps, and pouted dissatisfiedly, "Brother, where is Ruan Xiaoju?" Jack was stunned for a moment, looked up at Qiao Nian''en who walked in, and quickly got up and pulled a stool over, "Nian''en? Why are you here at the company? Sit down." Qiao Nianen sat down without panic, and repeated the question just now, "Brother, I''m asking you, where is Ruan Xiaoju?" Only then did Jack say nonchalantly, "I was fired." Qiao Nianen was so angry that he vomited blood, and he slapped down the table unhappily, "Why? Why? Brother, okay, why did you fire Ruan Xiaoju?" "Pretty good?" Jack''s beautiful thick eyebrows frowned, "I absolutely won''t allow such a girl to stay by your side, she will continue to hurt you!" Qiao Nian''en was so angry that she couldn''t help raising her voice two times, "Brother! Ruan Xiaoju didn''t harm me! It was obvious that someone else deliberately harmed me, and she couldn''t stop it! I have to do it myself. Protect your own abilities instead of putting all the responsibilities on others!" Looking at Qiao Nianen who was furious, Jack said stubbornly, "I don''t care, if she hadn''t taken you to that kind of place, how could you have been taken advantage of so easily by others? Fortunately, I went in time, if it was later, You will be in danger. I will never allow any unsafe factors to approach you! Therefore, Ruan Xiaoju must leave!" Qiao Nianen gave Jack an annoyed look, feeling that he couldn''t tell the stubborn Jack. She didn''t bother arguing with Jack anymore, so she took out her mobile phone and called Ruan Xiaoju. It''s just that the phone rang several times, but there was still no way to get through. The beeping sound made Qiao Nianen panic, and hurriedly stood up from the seat, ready to go out to find Ruan Xiaoju. "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Jack had already seen Qiao Nianen''s anxious expression, and asked quickly. Qiao Nianen shook the phone in his hand anxiously, "I can''t get through to Ruan Xiaoju''s number, no, something must have happened to her, I have to find her quickly!" Seeing the anxious Qiao Nianen, Jack quickly stood up from the office chair, walked over and grabbed Qiao Nianen, "You don''t need to worry so much, I just fired her, it will be fine." Qiao Nianen was furious, and looked at Jack angrily, her voice became high-pitched, "Brother, do you know who Xiaoju is? She doesn''t care about working here at all, but she came to the company because she likes you! The property of her family is not as small as ours! Now that you have fired her, she must be heartbroken. And she has no relatives here, and she will not go home because of her temper. No, I have to go find her Just do it!" With that said, Qiao Nianen walked out. Chapter 703 Jack listened to Qiao Nianen''s clarification in a daze, and hurriedly followed behind Qiao Nianen, "Don''t worry, I''ll go find her with you." Qiao Nian''en didn''t have time to say too much, she took Jack''s arm and walked out, "Hurry up, something must have happened to Ruan Xiaoju, otherwise she won''t refuse to answer my call." After saying that, the two hurried out of the Qiao Group building, jumped into the car and drove towards Ruan Xiaoju''s apartment. Soon, under the guidance of Qiao Nian''en, Jack quickly heard the car at the door of Ruan Xiaoju''s apartment. Qiao Nian''en pushed open the car door, strode towards Ruan Xiaoju''s apartment, and took the elevator upstairs. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she saw the half-covered living room door. She pushed it open and walked quickly to the inside. Ruan Xiaoju''s shadow could not be seen. She immediately knocked on the bedroom door, shouting as she knocked, "Xiaoju? Are you at home, Ruan Xiaoju? I''m Nian''en, open the door!" However, after Qiao Nianen knocked for a long time, there was no response from the door. This time Qiao Nianen was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Jack on the side shook his head disapprovingly, and helped Qiao Nianen pat the door, "Ruan Xiaoju, open the door!" The two knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered the door. Jack had no choice but to persuade the anxious Qiao Nianen, "I guess she''s gone out? Don''t worry too much, we''ll come back at night." "Impossible, she didn''t close the door, she must be in the bedroom!" Jack wanted to take Qiao Nian''en away so that she wouldn''t worry too much. At this moment, the originally closed door slowly opened, and Ruan Xiaoju, with disheveled hair, stood at the door with a red face. Her lips were extraordinarily pale, compared with her extremely rosy face, she looked a little sick. Ruan Xiaoju saw Qiao Nian''en and said weakly, "Nian''en, what''s the matter with you..." It''s just that Ruan Xiaoju fell down softly before finishing her sentence. Qiao Nianen was startled, and hurried over to support Ruan Xiaoju, "Xiaoju? What''s wrong with you, Xiaoju?" Jack leaned over to look at Ruan Xiaoju''s abnormally red face, and said in a deep voice, "Look at her redness, she probably has a fever. Let''s go, let''s take her to the hospital first." "Okay, okay." Qiao Nianen agreed, but felt troubled in his heart, and looked at Jack for help, "But I can''t move her." Jack shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, I can only hold her now." As he said that, Jack bent down, hugged the unconscious Ruan Xiaoju, and walked quickly towards the car, shouting at Qiao Nian''en while walking, "Nian''en, hurry up, she probably has a bad fever, my arm It''s hot." Qiao Nianen was so urged that she trotted after her, and opened the car door first, "Okay, slow down, and be careful not to touch her head." Jack hugged the unconscious Ruan Xiaoju, sat in the passenger seat, turned to look at Qiao Nianen, "You drive, I''ll hold her." Qiao Nian''en couldn''t control that much, she panicked, turned on the ignition in a hurry, and drove towards the hospital. Along the way, Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju, who was hot all over, and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, numbness, but he couldn''t explain why. He looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was fainted from a high fever, shook his head to get rid of this weird feeling, turned his head to look out the window, but he could still feel the burning sensation on his arm. Qiao Nianen quickly drove to the hospital, Jack hugged the fainted Ruan Xiaoju, and sent her to the emergency room. After the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, they found out that Ruan Xiaoju had a high fever of forty-one degrees. If it was delivered later, her brain would probably be burnt out. Fortunately, the doctor came in time, and the doctor gave Ruan Xiaoju the right medicine in time. After giving her medicine to lower her body temperature, she started intravenous infusion again. During the diagnosis and treatment, Ruan Xiaoju never woke up, she just lay there with a pale face, looking extremely helpless, which was very distressing. Qiao Nian''en and Jack sat on the chairs beside them, watching the unconscious Ruan Xiaoju infuse. The medicine dripped down the infusion tube, Qiao Nianen looked at Ruan Xiaoju who had been in a coma with guilt, his heart was full of guilt. She turned her head to look at Jack, and said in a deep voice, "Brother, Xiaoju is a straightforward girl. She dares to love and hate, and is willing to sacrifice herself for love. In order to be able to see you up close, she would rather stay in our company, but give up She won the glory of the third lady of the Ruan family far away in Italy. Brother, Ruan Xiaoju came here because she loves you. " However, Jack scoffed at Qiao Nianen''s words, shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t care about the third miss of the Ruan family, Nianen, I will never like anyone again in my life!" After listening to Jack''s words, Qiao Nianen nodded helplessly, "Okay, brother, I respect your choice." Jack nodded with relief, "Okay, you can take care of her here. I have something to do in the company, so I''ll go back first." Leaving this sentence behind, Jack left the ward without looking back, leaving Qiao Nianen alone to watch over the unconscious Ruan Xiaoju. When Ruan Xiaoju woke up after her fever subsided, what she saw was Qiao Nianen anxiously guarding her side. Her tears rolled down in an instant, and she looked at Qiao Nianen choked with sobs, "Nianen, are you okay? It''s all my fault, I..." Seeing that Ruan Xiaoju''s first words after waking up were to apologize to herself, Qiao Nianen quickly patted her on the shoulder, "Xiaoju, I''m fine, but you, how come you have a fever?" Ruan Xiaoju''s tears became more intense, and she said in an infinitely sad tone, "Nianen, Vice President Jack said that all of this is my fault. He was right, if I hadn''t insisted on dragging you to the bar, How could you possibly be drugged? It''s just that when I heard him accuse me, my heart felt like a knife, and I walked alone in the rain for a long time on the street. I know I''m wrong, but being accused by the man I like, that kind of feeling is really ashamed. I have no hope anymore!" Qiao Nian''en hugged Ruan Xiaoju tightly, "Xiaoju, it''s not your fault, everything is over. I''m fine now, don''t blame yourself anymore, okay?" However, Ruan Xiaoju''s emotions fell into extreme sadness, and she was still talking to herself, "I didn''t get home until the middle of the night that night, and I went to the company in a daze the next day, and it was Vice President Jack who waited. notice of dismissal. I don''t care about the cynicism of my colleagues, I only care about Vice President Jack''s attitude towards me. After I moved my things back to the apartment with great sadness, I was overwhelmed by frustration and despair, and fell asleep like that. I didn''t force myself to get up until I heard your knock on the door. " After listening to Ruan Xiaoju''s sad narration, Qiao Nian''en knew that Xiaoju had a severe fever because of the rain and the double blow of being fired. Chapter 704 Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise I really didn''t dare to think about it. Qiao Nian''en held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, and said sincerely, "Xiaoju, don''t blame yourself anymore, okay? I''m really fine, and it''s not your fault, and you can''t stop the bad guys from doing it! As for For my brother Jack, don''t worry, I will convince her to let him recruit you back to work in the company." Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes lit up, "Really? He will really let me go back to the company and stay by his side?" Women are so affectionate, once they fall into it, all self-esteem will be thrown away. All likes and loves become so humble. As long as he can stay not far from him, he is already excited. After saying this, Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes dimmed again, and she shook her head with a wry smile, "No, Vice President Jack has already blamed me for everything, he can''t wait to drive me away, so what? Will you let me go back?" "No, Xiaoju, you believe me, I''ll go back and talk to brother Jack, he''s not the kind of cruel and unreasonable person. It was only because something happened to me that he was upset, so he blamed you. When he wants to pass, he won''t make things difficult for you like this. " Qiao Nianen said very confidently. After all, no one knows Jack''s temperament better than her. "Really? That''s great!" Ruan Xiaoju happily wanted to sit up from the hospital bed, but forgot that the infusion was still in her hand. Isn''t it stupid?" Qiao Nianen quickly helped Ruan Xiaoju sit up halfway, "Why? You like my brother Jack so much. It''s his luck, isn''t it?" Ruan Xiaoju smiled, her brows and eyes crooked, "Really?" "Yes, my Miss Ruan, I promise that every word I tell you comes from the bottom of my heart, so you should be satisfied, right?" Qiao Nianen winked mischievously at Ruan Xiaoju, and said narrowly, "Or should I call now and ask my brother Jack to come over and apologize to you?" Hearing that Qiao Nian''en wanted Jack to come, Ruan Xiaoju''s face that had just become radiant instantly became tense, and hurriedly waved her hands, "Forget it, I''m so ugly now, when I recover completely, then..." "Okay, when you''re fully recovered, I''ll ask brother Jack to treat you to dinner, eh? It''s best to accompany you with his whole body, okay?" Qiao Nianen covered her lips and smiled lowly. "Okay!" Ruan Xiaoju blurted out, and realized Qiao Nianen''s bright eyes with a smile. She was trying to make her happy, and raised her delicate chin unhappily, "Hmph, just laugh at me. Not with you either." "How can I do that? I still want to be nice to you." Qiao Nianen laughed hard, and the laughter hit Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes. The two looked at each other and laughed, and the cheerful voice echoed in the entire ward. Qiao Nian''en stayed with her in the hospital for the past few days. It was not until Ruan Xiaoju recovered that she found Jack on purpose and asked him to recall Ruan Xiaoju to work in the company. He even reminded meaningfully that it would be the best if Jack could treat Ruan Xiaoju to a meal. Jack has always been responsive to Qiao Nianen''s requests, but he automatically ignored the point of asking him to invite Ruan Xiaoju to dinner. Because besides Nian En, he didn''t want to have dinner with any other women at all. Ruan Xiaoju quickly returned to the company, regained her previous straightforward and cheerful personality, and worked happily with Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nian''en is in a particularly good mood these days, because these days Ling Siye parks his cool sports car in front of Qiao''s Group every day, holding flowers to pick her up. Although Qiao Nian''en has said many times, let Ling Siye not be so high-profile. But Ling Siye didn''t stop at all, he still carried a bouquet of flowers every day, under the envious eyes of others, he drove Qiao Nianen away, and then took her to play around. With the nourishment of love, Qiao Nianen kept laughing and laughing every day. Gradually, the time to go home became later and later, and several times he didn''t even come back. Qiao Moli had a lot of opinions on this, and wanted to talk to Ling Siye several times, but was stopped by Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo helplessly shook her head at Qiao Moli, who looked as if something had been stolen, and bluntly said that Nian En has reached the age when she should fall in love, and no matter how reluctant she is, she still has to bless her. Qiao Moli just gave up, and every time he heard the sound of Ling Siye''s car sending Qiao Nianen back, he rushed upstairs, because he was afraid that if he couldn''t control himself, he would kill Ling Siye who wanted to kidnap his daughter. Si Ye was beaten up! His precious daughter had only been found for a few years, and she was about to leave him again, and go with this brat he didn''t like! How could he be willing! Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli who seemed childish, and would helplessly follow him, for fear that he would get so angry that he would get two wrinkles. Qiao Siluo, on the other hand, strongly approves of Ling Siye getting along with his sister, because he knows Ling Siye''s character very well, and knows that he will definitely bring Nian En happiness. When seeing Ling Siye sending Qiao Nianen back, Qiao Siluo would chat with him for a few words, and then remind Ling Siye carefully every time that if he dared to do anything wrong to Nianen, he would definitely abolish him with his own hands. ! The whole family reacted differently to Qiao Nianen''s falling in love, but they all loved her in the same way, and they all sincerely hoped that she would live happily ever after. Only Jack''s mood became more lonely and depressed day by day. Every time he saw Ling Siye sending Qiao Nianen back, his heart was filled with bitterness. When he didn''t see Nian En come back several times, but spent the night at Ling Siye''s place, he always looked at the starry sky in the dark night and couldn''t sleep all night! Nian En is no longer his girl! Has she really found her happiness? Jack felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but what could he do other than smile wryly? She was his favorite girl, as long as she felt happy, even if he risked his life, he would definitely fight for her! What''s more, it''s not his turn to question these, is it? After work this day, Jack, who was extremely depressed, didn''t even drive, and went straight to the bar on the corner of the street. This is the first time he has come to this kind of place, if he can really relieve his worries by getting drunk, then let him get drunk and sleep well! Spicy spirits entered his throat, and Jack felt uncomfortable in his burning stomach, and his head gradually became dizzy. The handsome Jack is very conspicuous sitting in the bar, attracting several groups of women who pretend to be voluptuous-voluptuous, and they come to his side to make a pose, thinking that the opportunity to catch a man has come. It''s just that before they had time to say a word, the drunken Jack gave them a hard look, and said coldly, "Get out!" The women who wanted to strike up a conversation were frightened by the ferocious light in Jack''s eyes, patted their chests, and then walked away bored, all muttering in their hearts, cursing that they met an incomprehensible idiot! Chapter 705 Jack didn''t bother to pay attention to these vulgar fans at all. He drank a cup of spirits until his eyesight became blurred. Then he stood up reluctantly, swayed the bill and left the bar. It was already dark outside the bar, and there were not many pedestrians on the road at all. Jack was already a little drunk, but the cold wind would make him even more drunk, and he was staggering as he walked, looking like he might fall down at any time. He looked up at the star-studded night sky, shook his head lightly, thinking that it feels good to be drunk, at least it can make his mind chaotic, and his heart doesn''t have to be sour. "Nian En, you must be happy! You must be happy!" Jack walked crookedly, while roaring to the sky, so frightened that the motorcyclist passing by him lost his aim and bumped into him. "Boom!" Jack was brought down to the ground, and the motorcyclist was even more frightened. He turned his head and looked at Jack, who seemed to be fine. He was worried that he would be chased and beaten by him who was tall and strong, but he didn''t dare to turn around. It was very difficult to get on the motorcycle. Disappear soon. Jack was hit hard and fell to the ground. Although his skin was rough and fleshy, he was fine, but he still couldn''t get up for a long time. A petite figure rushed over immediately, trying to help Jack who fell to the ground, "Are you alright? Get up quickly and see if you can stand up?" Jack looked at the person with drunken eyes, but his vision was blurred, and he asked subconsciously, "Nian En, is that you Nian En? Are you here to ask me to go home?" However, it was not Qiao Nianen who was trying to help Jack up, but Ruan Xiaoju who had been following Jack. Although Jack never invited her to dinner as Nian En said, but when she saw that Jack was always depressed these days, she felt very worried, and she couldn''t help but want to follow him, thinking about his safety. However, what he longed for in his heart was always only thinking of grace. Ruan Xiaoju''s heart ached, but she still said honestly, "Vice President, I''m Ruan Xiaoju. Come on, stand up and try, I''ll take you home." Although Jack was already drunk, his mind was not completely confused. Hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s voice, he raised his head and smiled wryly, yes, Nian En is with Ling Siye, right? How can there be time to take care of him, a drunk? "Vice President, you were knocked down by a car. Try to stand up quickly. If nothing happens, I''ll send you back directly. You must have drunk too much." While talking, Ruan Xiaoju tried hard to pull up Jack who had fallen to the ground. However, Jack waved at Ruan Xiaoju, stood up from the ground, staggered to Ruan Xiaoju, approached her step by step, and forced her to the corner wall, "Hehehe, you are Ruan Xiaoju? Say, Did Nianen ask you to come? She asked you to marry me, didn''t she?!" The strong smell of alcohol and masculinity rushed towards Ruan Xiaoju, looking at Jack''s face so close, Ruan Xiaoju forgot to think for a moment, and nodded unconsciously. The man in front of her was all she cared about. She could fool everyone, but she couldn''t fool herself. The drunken Jack raised his head and smiled wryly, grabbed Ruan Xiaoju who was already stiff all over, lowered his head to the top of her hair, and murmured, "Okay, then do as she wishes, let''s get married!" Ruan Xiaoju was stunned by Jack''s approach, and then she took a step back in fright at his words of marriage, and leaned against the wall, subconsciously shaking her head in horror, "No!" "Nothing?" Jack approached again with a sneer, and wrapped Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. The strong smell of alcohol overwhelmed Ruan Xiaoju, "What? You don''t want to marry? Go, help me back first!" Ruan Xiaoju''s heart was already disturbed by Jack''s words just now, she supported Jack who was staggering with trembling hands, helped him back to her car, and then took him straight back to her apartment. Because she didn''t dare to help Jack back to Qiao''s house at all, for fear of being questioned too much by the people of Qiao''s house, after much deliberation, it would be more convenient to have her own apartment, and when Jack sobered up, he could go home by himself. Looking at the man lying on the back seat of her car, Ruan Xiaoju felt a bit of bitterness in her heart. She dared to get so close to him only when he was drunk... Ruan Xiaoju drove the car, quickly brought Jack back to her apartment, helped him to the sofa, and walked into the kitchen quickly, "Vice President, please sit down first, I''ll make you some hangover soup." Jack leaned on the sofa in a daze, looking at the girls who were busy in the kitchen with drunken eyes, and there were faint tears in the corners of his eyes. At this moment, he wished that it was his favorite Nian En who was making hangover soup for him in the kitchen, but no, she already had a lover of her own. And he can only be her brother forever. Jack looked up, not wanting to let the tears in Yingyun''s eyes come out, he thought to himself: Nian En, if you want me to marry this girl, can I marry her? I just beg you to come back early every day, otherwise my brother will be very worried every day, for fear that you will be taken advantage of by that kid Ling Siye. "Vice President, the soup is ready and it''s a bit hot. I''ll put it on the table first and drink it when it''s not too hot." Ruan Xiaoju said, bringing the hangover soup she had just cooked and putting it in Jack''s hand next to the table. After she put the soup away, she saw a teardrop hanging from the corner of Jack''s eye. She reached out her hand like a ghost, and wiped away the scorching teardrop. Feeling the touch of the soft little hand, Jack opened his eyes suddenly, and then saw Ruan Xiaoju''s pretty face, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and sneered, "Ruan Xiaoju, kiss me!" This sentence instantly made Ruan Xiaoju''s mind go blank, she stammered, "Vice President...I...I don''t know how to kiss...I have no experience." Jack pulled Ruan Xiaoju into his arms, staring straight at Ruan Xiaoju who was obviously dull with his deep gray eyes, "No? No, you don''t know how to learn? You can''t even kiss, how can you marry me? Hmm ?¡± Ruan Xiaoju has never been so close to Jack, and now she is sitting in his arms, her heart is beating non-stop, "I, I, you..." Jack interrupted Ruan Xiaoju impatiently, "Do you want to marry me?" A few simple words are the beauty that Ruan Xiaoju longs for the most in her heart, and her heart instantly yearns for this possibility. Yes, if you really want to marry him, you have to fall in love with him. Since you want to fall in love, you have to kiss, right? But she has no experience, what should I do? Will you be disliked? Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju closed her eyes resolutely, and tightly shut her mouth, with the attitude of a righteous and generous hero cutting off his wrists. Chapter 706 Jack stared blankly at Ruan Xiaoju like this, his patience was gone, and he cursed softly, "Damn it, come here!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t dare to open her eyes at all, closed her eyes and tentatively moved her head closer. Before she could get close to Jack, Jack twisted her chin anxiously, and pressed her lips aloofly. When the two lips met, it was like an exploding candle, which made Ruan Xiaoju''s heart thump, and her whole body became sluggish. She froze for a few seconds, and felt that Jack was pressing against his lips so tightly, and then realized that he was also inexperienced. Ruan Xiaoju just regained some consciousness, and quickly pushed Jack away, "Vice President, you''re drunk. This is hangover soup, kiss me after you wake up." Jack slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was standing in front of him with a bowl, and said in a particularly cold tone, "I won''t kiss you when I''m sober, you don''t want to be kind." After saying this, Jack stood up abruptly from the sofa, wanting to go outside. It''s just that he was already drunk, but now he stood up suddenly, his feet were unsteady, and he fell down on the sofa again, and his whole body was about to fall off the sofa. Ruan Xiaoju panicked, quickly put down the bowl in her hand, and quickly reached out to hold Jack, lest he really fall to the ground, "Be careful!" However, compared with Jack, she was extremely petite, and she couldn''t pull Jack at all, but was brought by him, and both of them fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a soft carpet on the ground, and Jack lay under it like a meat pad, catching Ruan Xiaoju who was brought down by him. And because of Ruan Xiaoju''s inertia, Jack pulled her whole body into his arms, and then by coincidence, her little face hit Jack hard on the face. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Jack gasped in pain, and then he was self-taught, biting Ruan Xiaoju''s lip as if punishing him, and then he was overwhelmed by boundless drunkenness, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Xiaoju closed her eyes and waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the expected wind-storm-rain kiss, but heard Jack''s gentle breathing. She half-opened her eyes timidly, only to realize that Jack had already fallen asleep. This realization made Ruan Xiaoju a little frustrated, what about the earth-shattering kiss that was promised? She stood up from the ground a little depressed, and then looked at Jack who was sleeping soundly. She was afraid that he would catch cold lying on the ground, so she exhausted all her strength and finally helped him into her bedroom. Ruan Xiaoju tried her best to get Jack to her bed, and she was so tired that all her bones were about to fall apart. Just thinking that Jack would catch a cold if he fell asleep like this, he patted his face to cheer him up, and planned to wash him so that he could sleep comfortably. Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju quickly stood up, patted her face again with her hands, and then secretly cheered herself up in her heart: Come on, Ruan Xiaoju, you can do it, you are the best! After completing these psychological preparations, Ruan Xiaoju walked into Jack with a beating heart, and tremblingly helped him untie the collar of his shirt. While unraveling, he kept encouraging himself, it''s okay, it''s already kissed anyway, isn''t it? In this way, it is a sure-fire boyfriend and girlfriend, and it doesn''t matter if you take off your clothes. It''s just that Ruan Xiaoju overestimated herself. When she saw Jack Tan''s exposed chest muscles, the sexy and charming tough lines instantly made her eyes straighten, and it took a lot of restraint to drool. Swallow it. God, he is so handsome, what should I do? ! She''s here to take care of him when he''s drunk, so she can''t take advantage of it. Even if he''s super handsome, the most important thing right now is to help him clean his body. There will be opportunities in the future. Calm down, be sure to calm down! Ruan Xiaoju yelled in her heart to calm herself down, but she still touched Jack''s sexy chest lightly with her disappointing hand, her heart was jumping for joy, and she blushed and ran away to the bathroom. She hurriedly washed her face before she managed to calm down her beating heart, and then brought a basin of warm water to Jack. "call!" Ruan Xiaoju breathed a sigh of relief, relieved her tense mood, wrung the towel half dry, and gently wiped Jack''s hands and feet, then lay down on the side contentedly, and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, Jack lay sleepy in bed, feeling very comfortable, unwilling to wake up from his sleep. Suddenly, a burst of tangy fragrance slipped into his nostrils, instantly making his index finger twitch, and he sat up in a daze. What came into view was a piece of pink and light blue, and Jack''s previous sleepiness was all rushed to the country of Java. This is obviously a girl''s boudoir, my God, where is he? Jack quickly looked down at himself and found that the jacket had been taken off, but fortunately, the pants didn''t seem to show any signs of taking off. He hurriedly put on his shoes and went out, and saw Ruan Xiaoju busy making breakfast in the kitchen. Seeing Jack come out, Ruan Xiaoju showed a sweet smile on her face, "Vice President, I''ve already prepared dinner, come and eat, and go to work at the company after eating." Jack frowned in displeasure, "Who told you to get me to your house? Ruan Xiaoju, you are too self-righteous!" After speaking, Jack walked out indifferently. Ruan Xiaoju quickly came out of the kitchen and grabbed Jack''s hand, "Vice President, you were knocked down by a car last night after being drunk, and I helped you back. And you said you wanted to marry me yesterday, Then let me kiss you." Ruan Xiaoju''s face became redder as she spoke, but her eyes were extremely firm, "Anyway, we kissed." Jack almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, kiss? Him and Ruan Xiaoju? The expression on his face darkened in an instant, and he looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was holding his arm with a sulky face, and said coldly, "Ruan Xiaoju, even if we kiss, I don''t like you! Besides, I don''t eat breakfast!" With that said, Jack shook off Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, wanting to stride away. Ruan Xiaoju stubbornly continued to grab Jack''s hand, then took the freshly made sandwich and stuffed it into Jack''s hand, "Vice President, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, and I won''t let you take responsibility. But breakfast You have to eat, you were so drunk last night, if you don''t eat breakfast, it''s not good for your stomach." Jack gave Ruan Xiaoju a strange look, put away the warm breakfast in embarrassment, and fled from Ruan Xiaoju''s room as if fleeing. He walked out in twos and threes, and originally wanted to throw away the sandwich in his hand, but stuffed it into his mouth by some coincidence. The sweet greens and rich salad wrapped in juicy gravy danced on Jack''s taste buds, making him nod involuntarily, and then he ate the sandwich in his hand in two or two bites, and even licked his lower lip unsatisfied. Chapter 707 After Jack realized that he had done such a stupid move, he patted the back of his head lightly, shook his head and walked quickly to the side of the street, took a taxi and hurried to the company. After Jack left, Ruan Xiaoju stood on the balcony and ate the breakfast she made sweetly, feeling very happy. Although the vice president still had a stinky face, he ate everything she made for breakfast! Jack went to the company and was a little restless all day, unable to work with peace of mind. What floated in my mind were Ruan Xiaoju''s sweet smiling face in the morning, what she said, and the sandwiches she made by herself. Seriously, that sandwich really tasted amazing! Jack was reminiscing about the sandwich he ate in the morning, but he unconsciously put his hand on his lips. Did he really kiss Ruan Xiaoju last night? Looking at Ruan Xiaoju''s shy face, she probably wasn''t lying. But, under what circumstances did they kiss? Did he make other Passover moves? Jack spent the whole day in this kind of speculation, and even made a detour to Qiao Nianen''s office by accident. Several times, he saw Ruan Xiaoju talking happily with Qiao Nianen, and his whole face was extremely dark. What the hell are they talking about? Are you talking about the kiss between him and Ruan Xiaoju last night? After finally getting off work, Jack finally felt relieved and hurried home. But as soon as he walked into the living room, Qiao Moli, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for him, waved at Jack kindly, "Jack, come, come and sit, and have a conversation with Dad." Jack sat down obediently, looked at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were smiling kindly, and his mood became clear, "Daddy, Mommy, is there anything you want to tell me?" Qiao Moli smiled and nodded, "That''s right, Jack, you are 29 years old this year, and it''s time to get married. You see, Si Luo already has a son, but Nian En..." Speaking of this, Qiao Moli''s expression was particularly displeased, but in the end he said reluctantly, "Nian''en is also taken care of by that kid Ling Siye. But you, when will you bring back a girl to Daddy? That''s fine. A matter between me and your mommy." Jack didn''t expect Qiao Moli to call him over because of this incident, and immediately drooped his head, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m not in a hurry." Yan Xiluo shook his head slightly at Jack, "Silly boy, how can you not be in a hurry? You are already twenty-nine years old, and you are not too young. Mommy is looking forward to your marriage as soon as possible, so that I can hold my grandson. Your hard work Both your dad and I can see that you are a good boy, we are going to give you 20% of the shares of Qiao''s Group, and it''s time for you to start a family." Jack stood up in shock, feeling as if his brain had been struck by lightning, and then he slowly knelt down beside Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, "Daddy and Mommy''s love for Jack is something I will never repay in my life. Only by working more seriously for Qiao''s in the future can I be able to repay your kindness!" "What are you doing?" Qiao Moli quickly stood up, pulled up Jack who was kneeling on the ground, and said earnestly, "Jack, you have to remember that you are also a child of the Qiao family. The man has gold under his knees. Don''t just kneel down." Jack''s eyes were filled with tears, "Daddy, Mommy, it''s true that a man has gold under his knees, but he has to kneel to his parents! You have been kind to me, let alone this kneeling, I can bear any amount of kneeling!" " Yan Xiluo was filled with emotion, "Silly boy, you have raised Nianen all these years and raised her so well, you deserve all of this." As he said that, Yan Xi said earnestly, "Mummy is not a fool, I can see your friendship for Nian En. It''s just that you can''t force anything about feelings. Since Nian En chose Ling Siye, let her go. Right. You are his elder brother, as long as you fulfill your responsibilities as an elder brother." Jack nodded quickly, "Mum, Daddy, don''t worry. I will definitely take care of Nian En as my biological sister. As long as she is happy in this life, I will be happy with her." "No, it''s not just her happiness. You are all the children of me and your mommy. What we want to see most is that the three of you all have families and careers, and you all live a happy and beautiful life." As Qiao Moli said, he hugged Yan Xi into his arms with emotion, and then looked at Jack, "Remember, family and everything prosper, and your happiness is the happiness of our whole family." Facing Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who are so affectionate, Jack''s nose became sore after being moved, and he nodded with sobs, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I will bring the girl back for you to see." Yan Xiluo has already seen Jack''s depression in his eyes these days, so after discussing with Qiao Moli, he hoped to enlighten Jack, but he didn''t expect that he already had a girl that he could bring home, so he was a little surprised, "Jack ? Do you already have a girl you like? That would be great." "Well, it doesn''t count, let it be." Jack lowered his head incoherently, but what flashed in his mind was Ruan Xiaoju''s pretty face. Qiao Moli raised her head and laughed, "This kid, yes, yes, yes, no, how can it count? Well, you go and discuss with other girls to see if he is willing to come to our house? Remember, be extra gentle with girls, that''s how I won your mommy''s heart back then." Yan Xiluo didn''t expect the topic to be brought up on her, so she beat Qiao Moli coquettishly, "Were you really gentle back then? Hmm?" Qiao Moli glanced at Yan Xiluo, and immediately understood that she was deeply concerned about what happened back then. Quickly smiled and said, "I can treat you as Baolai now..." Yan Xiluo immediately interrupted him, "Qiao Moli, what nonsense are you talking about in front of the child?" "We are all old couples, what is there to be shy about?" Qiao Moli raised her head and laughed, knowing that Yan Xiluo was shy, she took her into the courtyard, "Come on, let''s go see Are your daisies blooming?" As he said that, Qiao Moli turned around and told Jack, "You have to work hard, son, women need to be coaxed." Yan Xiluo pinched Qiao Moli, "Let''s go, I''ve talked so much." "Yes, yes, everything my wife says is right." Qiao Moli responded softly, the doting eyes almost filling the entire room. Looking at the loving Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, Jack felt a kind of warmth rushing over his face, probably, this is the taste of love, right? He watched the two leave, walked straight to his bedroom, stood on the balcony and stared at the stars that had just been hung by the sky in a daze. At this moment, the night is already a little dark, a few scattered stars hang sparsely, and there are a few floating clouds of different shapes not far away, but it looks very refreshing. Chapter 708 Because, no matter how Jack looked at it, he felt that those stars were very similar to the few inconspicuous little freckles on Ruan Xiaoju''s nose. He took out his cigarette irritably, lit it, and plunged himself into the smoke. At this moment, he didn''t know that Jing Youxin had this truth, he just stared blankly at the stars, and what came to mind was Ruan Xiaoju. "Master, it''s time for dinner." The servant''s timid voice interrupted Jack''s contemplation, he turned and left the balcony, and replied lightly, "Yes." In the evening, there were only Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo and Jack. Qiao Nianen did not come back, saying that he was eating out with Ling Siye. There was no sign of Qiao Siluo either. It is said that he has been busy with his newly found wife recently, so he seldom came back for dinner during this time. "Jack, sit down, those two children are busy with love, so you are left to accompany us to eat." Yan Xiluo smiled softly at Jack who had just walked downstairs, and stretched out his hand to help him A stool. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo with some taste, "Honey, why do I hear you say that I am very reluctant to eat?" Yan Xi glanced at Qiao Moli, "Eat your meal, don''t I want to sidestep Jack so that he can quickly bring a girl home?" Qiao Moli smiled apologetically, "My wife is still wise, come, this is your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs." For one dinner, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo just sprinkled several handfuls of dog food, which made the lonely Jack feel embarrassed. Jack lowered his head, hurriedly picked up a bowl of rice, and hurried upstairs, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m full, eat slowly." Back in the upstairs room, Jack washed up and lay on the bed but couldn''t fall asleep. What Qiao Nianen and Ruan Xiaoju said over and over again in his mind. "Brother Jack, do you know why Ruan Xiaoju came to the company? Because she likes you!" "Vice President, you were knocked down by a car last night after being drunk, and I helped you back. And you said yesterday that you would marry me, and then asked me to kiss you." "Anyway, we kissed." "Vice President, it''s okay if you don''t like me, and I won''t make you responsible. But you have to eat breakfast. You were so drunk last night. If you don''t eat breakfast, it''s not good for your stomach." These words swirled in Jack''s mind over and over again. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, but he felt a strange feeling lingering quietly in his heart. Involuntarily, he put his fingers on his lips. Did he really kiss Ruan Xiaoju last night? The next day, Jack went to the company early without a good night''s sleep. As soon as he walked into the office, he got through to the budget department and ordered Ruan Xiaoju to come over to the vice president. People in the budget department gloated at Ruan Xiaoju, because everyone knew that the vice president seldom informed others to go to the office, and if he did, it would be a huge mistake. For example, Ruan Xiaoju, who was called by him last time, packed up and left! Now he called Ruan Xiaoju again, hehe, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing! Ruan Xiaoju was also a little nervous, could it be because of what happened yesterday? Or did she spoil his stomach by cooking breakfast? Qiao Nian''en at the side came over, patted Ruan Xiaoju''s back in relief, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, Xiaoju, don''t be nervous, I''m still here, right?" Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nian''en''s encouraging eyes, and immediately felt relieved, she was not afraid, with Nian''en around, no matter what happened to Jack, she would not be fired again! "Well, maybe it''s good news." Ruan Xiaoju gave Qiao Nianen a smile, and walked towards Jack''s office resolutely, as if she was going to the execution ground. "Knock, knock, knock." She knocked softly on the door, and heard a steady voice from inside, "Come in." Ruan Xiaoju took a deep breath, secretly encouraged herself not to be afraid, opened the door and walked in, "Vice President hello." "Yeah." Jack hummed lightly, then looked up at Ruan Xiaoju. I saw that she was wearing a goose yellow shirt today, with fashionable cropped pants underneath, her eyes were beautiful and twinkling, just like the stars in the sky last night, shining brightly. Although Ruan Xiaoju was well prepared when she came, but when she saw Jack, she froze instantly, looked at Jack timidly, and licked her lips nervously, "Vice President, what do you want me for? " This action of licking his lips was as inviting as an invitation to Jack. He stood up from his desk and walked towards Ruan Xiaoju step by step. His tall figure approached step by step, making Ruan Xiaoju swallow unconsciously, and retreated a little nervously. Until there was no way to retreat, and behind her was the cold wall of the office, Ruan Xiaoju suddenly felt that there was an extra hand behind her, which was placed on her back, preventing her from having intimate contact with the cold wall. The scorching-hot palm pressed against Ruan Xiaoju''s back, causing her brain to burn instantly, her pretty face was covered with a layer of seductive pink, and her voice became stuttering, "Vice President , I...you..." Ruan Xiaoju originally wanted to ask Jack what he wanted to do with her, but now that he was holding her in his arms dangerously, the tip of her nose was filled with his nice masculine scent, her mind was blank, and she didn''t even have the ability to organize words. All that remained was the nervous licking of his lips. "Shit!" Jack cursed in a low voice, clenched his fists tightly, and barely suppressed his urge to kiss. It seems that Ruan Xiaoju''s breakfast yesterday was poisonous, otherwise why would he find her lips more attractive than sandwiches and want to taste her lips? Hearing Jack''s low curse sound, Ruan Xiaoju was even more nervous. She raised her head in fear, "Vice... Vice President, did I... did I do something wrong again?" After finishing speaking, Ruan Xiaoju bit her lower lip nervously, and looked at Jack timidly with beautiful moon eyes. A fire burned in Jack''s heart, he twisted his neck irritably, and said in a rough voice, "Don''t lick your lips, let alone bite!" Although Jack''s words were extremely domineering, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t dare to raise any objections, she opened her eyes innocently and nodded, "Okay." "What''s good? Don''t look at me so innocently." After Jack finished speaking, he felt that he seemed a little unreasonable. Quickly get back to business, coughed twice, and said in a low voice, "Ahem, that Ruan Xiaoju, starting today, you and I will officially start dating. After getting to know each other for a while, I will take you back to meet my daddy and Mommy." Jack''s words exploded in Ruan Xiaoju''s mind like thunder, and she widened her eyes in disbelief, "Vice President? What did you just say? Can you say it again?" Jack''s handsome face darkened in an instant, and he looked at Ruan Xiaoju fiercely, "No! If you don''t agree, forget it!" As he said that, he wanted to turn around and leave, but just as he was about to take away the hand that was on Ruan Xiaoju''s back, she was pressed tightly against the wall by her back. Ruan Xiaoju had been waiting for this sentence in her dreams, and when she finally heard Jack say it, her heart was as sweet as drinking honey. Chapter 709 She was not willing to let Jack pull away, grabbed his arm tightly, and almost jumped up with excitement, "No! You just said that you want to fall in love with me! And you also said that you would take me back, see you back... Nianen''s daddy and mommy! Right?" The corner of Jack''s mouth twitched, unable to understand the ecstasy on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, he nodded expressionlessly, "Yes." Ruan Xiaoju''s heart jumped like a drum, and she felt that she was flying up to the clouds. She couldn''t wait to shout and tell the world that Jack was dating her. But this crazy idea just flashed in Ruan Xiaoju''s mind, she is a giant in thought but a dwarf in action. For example, now, although she was so happy that she wanted to jump into Jack''s arms, hold his handsome face and kiss him fiercely, but this was just a secret thought. In front of Jack, she was so cute, she just blushed and nodded, "Okay." There was silence in the entire office, only the heartbeats of two people who had never been in a relationship could be heard, thump, thump, pink hearts leaping up. The two of them lowered their heads and remained silent for a while. Ruan Xiaoju secretly let out a long sigh of relief, blushing and walked out, "Then I''ll go first." Jack suddenly felt a little at a loss. He watched Ruan Xiaoju open the office door and said suddenly, "Let''s have lunch together." "Oh, good." Ruan Xiaoju replied again, opened the door and walked out, and helped Jack close the door. A door separated the awkward two people. Jack in the president''s room unconsciously raised a smile and walked to the desk in high spirits. He looked down at the document, but he couldn''t understand what was written on it. They all turned into the word "good" in Ruan Xiaoju''s mouth. Outside the door, Ruan Xiaoju jumped up excitedly, and ran towards the budget department covering her hot face. No, she has to tell Nian En the great news! Ruan Xiaoju happily ran back to the budget department. As soon as she ran to the corridor, she saw Qiao Nianen waiting there worriedly. "Xiaoju, my brother didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?" Before Ruan Xiaoju could answer, Qiao Nianen had already seen her blushing face and sweet smile overflowing from the corner of her mouth. Qiao Nianen, who was soaked in the sweetness of love, felt blessed in an instant, covered his mouth and let out a low voice, "God, did he kiss you?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded with bright eyes, then shook her head, "No, he kissed me the day before yesterday, and today he asked me to be his girlfriend." Saying that, Ruan Xiaoju happily jumped up on the spot, "Nian''en, pinch me quickly, am I dreaming? I''m afraid that when I wake up, he will still say with a dark face that he doesn''t like me." Qiao Nianen became happy, and danced with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, "How could it be fake? Xiaoju, it''s all true! As I said a long time ago, my brother will definitely like you! Great, from now on we will be It''s a family!" Ruan Xiaoju smiled for a while, and suddenly became a little nervous, "How could it be so early? I don''t know if your parents will agree? And he said he was just trying to get along, what if he is not satisfied and wants to return the product?" Qiao Nian''en laughed unceremoniously, "Xiaoju, what about your confidence and arrogance before? Didn''t you say that you took care of my brother''s happiness? Now that you finally have a chance, you can''t mess around!" "Yes! Don''t mess up!" Ruan Xiaoju smiled, her brows crooked, "Nian En, I will definitely make him fall in love with me! I''m sure of the position of your sister-in-law!" The two chatted and laughed for a while before walking back to the office. Ruan Xiaoju''s abnormal expression frequently attracted the attention of her colleagues, and she couldn''t figure out why she was called away by the always cold vice president. The whole morning, Ruan Xiaoju was immersed in the sweetness of going on a date with Jack, doing everything with ease, but felt that time passed too slowly, faster than a turtle crawling. After finally getting off work at noon, colleagues in the office left one after another. Qiao Nianen patted Ruan Xiaoju, "Let''s go and have lunch." Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t hide a smile in her eyes, "Nianen, he said he would have lunch with me at noon, let''s go together." Qiao Nianen shook his head resolutely, "No! I don''t want to be a 1500-watt super light bulb! Ruan Damei, show your charm, come on!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Nianen left in a hurry, leaving only Ruan Xiaoju anxiously waiting for Jack in the whole office. Seeing that the colleagues in the whole company had almost left, Ruan Xiaoju was anxiously about to go to the door to have a look, when she saw Jack walking over from a distance. He was handsome in a neat suit, walked to the entrance of the budget department in two or three steps, and knocked on the office door, "Let''s go, let''s eat." Ruan Xiaoju walked over shyly, followed Jack, and walked out of the company. The two walked one after the other, Jack turned his head and asked, "Where do you want to eat?" "Anything is fine!" Ruan Xiaoju replied quickly, and felt that she seemed a bit unreserved, so she quickly cleared her throat, "Ahem, I''m not picky eaters, whatever is fine." A smile flashed in Jack''s eyes, "Then let''s go to the Chinese restaurant near the company." "Okay." Ruan Xiaoju nodded, smiling very brightly, immersed in the secret joy of having dinner with Jack. Soon, they came to the Chinese restaurant. Mr. Jack helped Ruan Xiaoju open the dining table and chairs, and pushed the menu over, "Let''s see what you want to eat?" Ruan Xiaoju sat down, without looking at the menu, and casually poked a line of English in the front row, "That''s it?" "Are you sure?" Jack had a handsome smile on his face, which made Ruan Xiaoju''s heart thump, "Well, I have a good appetite and can eat anything, just this." "Hehe," Jack chuckled twice, "This line is introduced by the chef, uh, are you sure you want the chef as the main course?" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t expect that she would make such a big oolong, she hurriedly lowered her head to take a closer look, and sure enough, the first three lines were not the usual list of dishes, but the chef''s introduction of each dish. The embarrassing Ruan Xiaoju quickly stuck out her pink tongue, and lowered her head to look at the expression on Jack''s face. He must feel that he is stupid, right? "Okay, let me order some Cantonese food with a lighter taste, shall we?" Jack said, turning his head and ordering the waiter standing by the table, "Steamed Dong Xing Ban, stewed shark''s fin with vegetable gall, sweet and sour pork with pineapple, and another tray Pan-fried hibiscus buns." Ruan Xiaoju wished she could bury her head under the table, not paying attention to what Jack ordered. This was the first time she sat down to eat with Jack, and as a lover, she was so nervous, otherwise how could she have such a big oolong just now? The delicious Chinese food was quickly brought up by the waiter. Jack handed the chopsticks to Ruan Xiaoju considerately, "Let''s eat. Is the air conditioner in here too hot? Why is your face so red?" "Is there?" Ruan Xiaoju quickly touched her face, it was really hot, she took the chopsticks and started to eat, "Eat, eat." Chapter 710 A lunch that should have belonged to the lovers'' affectionate meeting was passed quickly in the silence of the two of them. Ruan Xiaoju just buried her head in her food, hiding her nervousness. Jack, on the other hand, ate slowly, occasionally looking up at Ruan Xiaoju, who was eating fiercely with her head down, thinking that she was so cute. At the end of lunch, Jack and Ruan Xiaoju left the Chinese restaurant. The two continued to walk one after the other, without even touching their hands during the whole process. They seemed to be more amicable than colleagues. Ruan Xiaoju secretly blamed herself for being too reluctant to let go. Normally, she was not afraid of anything, but when she was in front of him, she became a little sheep! The promised date ended like this, but I didn''t even hold hands. It was a bit of a disadvantage. Ruan Xiaoju, you have to work hard, what about making Jack fall in love with you? Ruan Xiaoju secretly cheered herself up in her heart, quickly followed Jack''s pace, and reached out to hold Jack''s hand, but before she could make a move, she realized that the two had already walked to the company, and there was a group of people walking in front of her. company colleagues. "Hello Vice President." "Hello Vice President." Colleagues greeted Jack in twos and threes, and scattered Ruan Xiaoju''s hard-won courage. She sighed sadly in her heart, and followed Jack in an orderly manner, not daring to think about holding his hand anymore. It should be the boys who take the initiative to hold hands, right? Then she''d better wait. Jack was completely unaware of all the messy thoughts in Ruan Xiaoju''s mind, and walked into the company with her, and then went straight to the president''s special elevator, took a look at Ruan Xiaoju, and walked in first. Ruan Xiaoju understood the meaning of that look, and walked in bravely under the astonished eyes of her colleagues. The elevator doors closed quickly, and she was alone in the small elevator with Jack, surrounded by Jack''s domineering and pleasant smell, Ruan Xiaoju became uncomfortable. She quietly took half a step back, shrinking into the corner of the elevator. Ruan Xiaoju''s actions were watched by Jack the whole time, and he frowned in displeasure, "Am I a tiger? Or do you think this date is a bit of a failure?" Of course it failed, I didn''t even touch my hand, what kind of meeting did I make an appointment with! Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t stop complaining in her heart, but she didn''t have the guts to say it, but put on a doggy smile, "No failure, no failure." "That''s good, I''m very satisfied with today''s date." Jack said with an expression on his face as if he was summarizing the meeting, "Let''s continue to have dinner together tonight." "Ding dong!" Before Ruan Xiaoju could answer, the elevator had reached the floor where the budget department was located. Ruan Xiaoju jumped out of the elevator as if she had received an amnesty, and quickly walked towards the budget department without saying hello to Jack. This is really a bad date, she thinks she needs to go to Nian En for some experience necessary for dating! Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju''s fleeing figure, and frowned unconsciously. Could it be that she is not very satisfied with today''s date? * Country M. Since the last time he stabbed Audrey at Bai Rouer''s house, Liancheng has been persistently tracking his whereabouts. It''s just that Liancheng searched for it for a long time, but there was no trace of Audrey. In the middle of the night, not long after Liancheng fell asleep, Qiao Siluo came over cheekily, "Chengcheng, I have something I want to show you." Liancheng wanted to be angry and laugh at the same time, he kicked over, "I''m too tired, you go away." Qiao Siluo easily caught the foot kicked by Liancheng, then knelt on the ground on one knee, and took out a specially-made diamond ring from his pocket, "Liancheng, this is a diamond ring I specially made for you, marry me, okay?" Looking at the huge diamond ring shining brightly under the light, Liancheng shook his head without hesitation, "Joslow, isn''t it good that we are like this?" "Not good, not good at all. If you don''t agree to marry me for a day, my heart will be empty." Qiao Siluo''s eyes were very pious, "Liancheng, you were my beloved wife before, and we have gone through a lot. , I just lost my memory. Now, I want to give you a wedding." What Qiao Siluo said made Liancheng a little stunned. Although Qiao Siluo repeatedly stated that she was his former lover, why was there a blank in her mind about that memory? What happened back then? Just when Liancheng was about to question him carefully, the phone in the bedroom suddenly rang, "Dingling, Dingling." Liancheng turned around and answered the phone, "Who is there?" Liancheng''s men returned from the phone, "Sir, we have found Audrey." "What?" Liancheng stood up in surprise, "Send me the specific location, I''ll go there now!" "It''s at the abandoned fishing port by the sea. I''ve already sent the exact coordinates to your phone. We didn''t dare to act rashly without your order." After listening to his subordinate''s report, Liancheng nodded, "Very well, don''t startle the snake! I''ll be there right away." Liancheng quickly hung up the phone, went to the closet and found some neat clothes to change into. Joslow came over, "It''s raining so heavily outside, I''d better go." "No," Liancheng shook his head resolutely, "What is such a little rain? Audrey killed my mommy. I will definitely make him pay for this hatred with my own hands!" Qiao Siluo knew that Liancheng couldn''t be persuaded, so he changed his clothes and rushed to the seaside with her. The rain outside was pouring down, washing every corner of country M, and the wind blew over, making people shiver with cold. Liancheng wrapped up his raincoat tightly and walked towards the abandoned small fish port by the sea. At this time, the long-abandoned fish port has no starlight, and the dark rainy night is as quiet as a giant beast hiding in the dark, and every step you take is a little timid. Liancheng has long been used to traveling in the dark, and Qiao Siluo''s night vision ability is not weak. The two walked quickly and silently through the rainy night, and soon came to the location where the mobile phone was received. As soon as he stood firm, seven or eight people approached quietly from around Yugang, they were Liancheng''s subordinates. "Sir, we saw Audrey in the ship ahead, and we have been guarding here, waiting for you to come and make a decision." One of the subordinates whispered and pointed forward. "Very well, Audrey is ruthless, and it is right not to act rashly." Liancheng nodded, and followed the guidance of his subordinates to look forward, and saw a dilapidated ship with sails stranded in the water not far from the sea. Qiao Siluo looked over and quickly gestured in the dark night, "Outflank the past, make sure to catch alive!" "Yes!" Several subordinates quickly dispersed, quickly approached the stranded sail, and then stretched out their hands to climb up nimbly. Liancheng and Qiao Siluo were the best among them. They boarded the sailboat first, walked cautiously, and surrounded the small room with dim lights. Chapter 711 Qiao Siluo made gestures to those men, signaling them to occupy a strong position, then looked at Liancheng in tacit understanding, kicked the door of the small room open, and walked quickly with the gun in hand Go in, "Don''t move!" However, after Qiao Siluo and Liancheng kicked open the door and walked in, they found that the small room was empty, except for an old bed and a table with a broken leg, there was no one at all! Joslow looked back at his subordinates majestically, "Are you sure that it was Audrey you saw earlier?" The men who followed Qiao Siluo didn''t expect that there was no one in the room. They were stunned for a few seconds, and one of them panicked, "Sir, I can''t be wrong. I did see Audrey on this ship before." Appeared!" Hearing that subordinate was so sure, Liancheng quickly walked to the dilapidated bed, touched the messy quilt, and found that there was still a little warmth, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, "He ran away!" Qiao Siluo followed and saw blood stains on the worn-out mattress. He turned and looked at his subordinates, "He was injured before, so he can''t run far, chase after him!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo walked out of the small room with his gun raised, and ordered the men guarding the outside to act separately. Liancheng followed and searched the sailboat with sharp eyes. Soon, she discovered that the ship that had been stranded in the waters seemed to be sinking slightly, and she instantly understood in her heart that half of the ship was stranded on the shallows, and she was afraid that the other half was originally suspended in the deep sea. Now the reason why the boat is deflecting to one side proves that there are people over there! "Come with me, Audrey must be over there!" Liancheng took the gun and ran towards the slowly sinking stern first. The stern of the ship that was already sinking into the sea gradually accelerated from the original slow speed due to the weight of several more people, and Liancheng had already seen a small cluster of waves not far from the stern. There is no doubt that it must be Odd Lai had jumped into the water. Without hesitation, Liancheng raised his gun and shot at the spray, "Bang bang, bang bang!" "Bang! Bang bang!" Joslow, who was running after him, heard the gunshots, and fired without hesitation, and then ordered his men, "Audrey must have jumped into the sea, hit me!" Following his order, those subordinates raised their guns one after another and followed Joslow to shoot into the sea. The dense bullets shot out from the muzzle of the gun, smashing the sea surface into a sieve, and scarlet blood sprayed out after a while. Liancheng knew that Audrey must have been shot! She shot more vigorously towards the sea, venting her hatred with the sound of the gun. She didn''t stop reluctantly until the bullet in her gun was empty. Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand and made a stop gesture to his subordinates, and then ordered, "Okay, go down and salvage, if you want to live, you want to see people, if you want to die, you want to see corpses!" "Yes!" The men put down the guns in their hands one after another, pulled out the broken blade suitable for close combat from their waists, bit their mouths and jumped into the sea area. Although blood was indeed floating in the sea just now, but no one can confirm whether Audrey died or not. But in underwater combat, guns are not as useful as military stabs! "Plop! Plop!" As several of their subordinates jumped into the sea, Liancheng and Joslow looked at the surface of the sea worriedly, waiting for them to bring up Audrey who had been beaten into a sieve. It''s just that Liancheng and Qiao Siluo waited for a long time, and those subordinates who jumped into the sea to search came up one by one, but they all shook their heads. "Sir, there are none here!" "I don''t have either!" "Not found here either!" Liancheng stomped his feet in anger, "Damn it, let him escape again!" Qiao Siluo was afraid that Liancheng would be angry, so he said quickly, "Don''t panic, maybe he was beaten to death a long time ago, and maybe he was swept away by the undercurrent." Liancheng shook his head, "I hope so, but if Audrey could die so easily, he wouldn''t be Audrey!" After finishing speaking, Liancheng walked over to the deck, wanting to observe the water surface carefully. Seeing that he couldn''t find Audrey, Qiao Siluo had to wave his hands to his subordinates in the sea, "Come up first, and send someone to salvage the area carefully later, maybe he has been swept away long ago." Several of his subordinates swam towards the shallow sea area one after another, climbed onto the boat and got ashore. Joslow walked up to them and carefully instructed his subordinates how to salvage the fish carefully so that Audrey would not slip through the net. At this time, Liancheng had already walked to the edge of the deck. She looked at the place where Audrey suspected to have jumped, and found that it was wet, and there seemed to be something in the gap of the deck not far ahead. Liancheng immediately became alert, she quickly turned her head to look at Qiao Siluo, and found that he was not paying attention to this side, so she walked over calmly and pulled the thing out of the deck. Through the dim starlight, Liancheng discovered that it was a small MP3 player wrapped in a plastic bag. She quickly put the MP3 into her pocket, then acted as if nothing had happened, and walked up to Joslow, "Let''s go, let''s go back." Qiao Siluo glanced at the heavy rain that was still falling, and ordered his men to continue searching the place, and walked to the car with Liancheng side by side, "Let''s go, the rain is really heavy." Liancheng bent down and got into the car, followed Joslow towards the villa. Along the way, Liancheng didn''t say much, and naturally he didn''t tell Qiao Siluo about the MP3 he picked up. Qiao Siluo quickly drove the car home, opened the car door for Liancheng considerately, and urged softly, "It rained too much just now, your hair got a little wet, you''d better go to the bathroom and take a shower, so as not to catch a cold .¡± "Yeah." Liancheng hummed lightly, picked up his pajamas, and quickly walked into the bathroom. She quickly rinsed herself, wiped it clean and put on her clothes, then let the faucet run, and took out the MP3 she had picked up from the pocket of the changed clothes. For some reason, Liancheng''s first reaction when he saw this thing was that it was specially reserved for him by Audrey. And the reason why it was hidden in the crevice of the deck was probably because Audrey didn''t want this thing to be discovered by Joslow. Liancheng carefully examined the MP3 in his hand, hesitating for a while, wondering if he should open it or not. According to Audrey''s personality, he never does unnecessary things, and the things inside must have his unique intentions. Therefore, Liancheng did not confess to Joslow that he had picked up something, but chose to remain silent. Liancheng hesitated for a moment, reaching out to take apart the MP3 wrapped in a transparent plastic bag, and pressed the play button. Soon, Audrey''s voice came from inside. "Liancheng, I believe that one day, you will find this recording, hehehe." Audrey suddenly laughed strangely. Chapter 712 For a moment, Liancheng was a little horrified, "I have already found out one thing these days, and now it''s time to tell you. That was three years ago, Joslow he hypnotized you, the moment you gave birth to your child! Hehe, Qiao Siluo abandoned you a long time ago for the sake of the organization! You still don''t know the truth, how pitiful! " The voice stopped abruptly here, and Liancheng frowned and listened to it twice before finally understanding what Audrey said. There was an instant turmoil in her heart. Audrey just meant that the reason why she didn''t have those memories before was because Joslow hypnotized her? Do not! Liancheng shook his head straight away, that''s not the case, this must be a lie deliberately sowed by Audrey! Liancheng subconsciously wanted to veto Audrey''s statement, but he couldn''t get rid of this thorn in his heart. What if, what Audrey said, was true? This terrible thought made Liancheng feel cold all over her body. She put away her MP3 in embarrassment. Feeling extremely cold all over, she walked out of the bathroom with her shoulders in her arms. As soon as Liancheng came out, Qiao Siluo went up to meet him, "Chengcheng, why did your face become so pale? Are you feeling unwell? Let me see if you just caught a cold." While talking, Qiao Siluo clasped Liancheng''s hand, and asked in surprise, "Why are your hands so cold?" Liancheng waved Qiao Siluo''s hand away, stared into Qiao Siluo''s eyes, and asked in a particularly indifferent tone, "Qiao Siluo, tell me, how did I lose my memory three years ago?" She still couldn''t get around this knot in her heart, so she simply asked directly, waiting to see how Qiao Siluo explained it. After all, from the bottom of his heart, Liancheng believed in Joss Robin more than Audrey. But when Liancheng asked, Qiao Siluo''s black eyes flashed quickly, and his tone became unnatural, "Don''t you remember what I said last time? You fell ill..." Liancheng''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and she could already tell from Qiao Siluo''s expression that he was lying... The boundless cold dragged Liancheng into the icy hell. She looked at Qiao Siluo in a daze, with a hurt look in her eyes, "Qiao Siluo, tell me, did you hypnotize me?" When the word hypnosis spit out from Liancheng''s mouth, Qiao Siluo''s brain thumped, and he knew that the truth that he tried so hard to hide before might not be able to hide it. "Chengcheng..." Qiao Siluo didn''t know how to explain to Liancheng what he had hypnotized her back then, and his eyes were particularly tangled. Seeing Qiao Siluo''s hesitant expression, Liancheng smiled miserably, "Qiao Siluo, you abandoned me three years ago, and now you are pretending to let me come back, what do you mean?" Qiao Siluo was afraid that Liancheng would misunderstand her, so he quickly grabbed her hand, "Chengcheng, listen to me, this is not the case at all! I don''t know who slandered me like this in front of you. But I swear to God, in this life I don''t even have the slightest thought of abandoning you! If I abandoned you, why would I take the risk of pretending to be Audrey and sneaking into Nigel''s place to pick you up?!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo wanted to hug Liancheng into his arms, for fear that her next move would be to walk away, "Chengcheng, I love you, you are Zaizai''s mother and my wife, how can I May abandon you?!" Liancheng broke free from Qiao Siluo''s hand, and looked directly at Qiao Siluo coldly, "Well, look into my eyes now, and tell me, have you hypnotized me?" Faced with Liancheng''s doubts, Joslow was instantly speechless. That''s right, he loved her deeply, but he really hypnotized her! But now, how should he explain it so that she can understand the difficulties he had in making this decision back then? Looking at the speechless Qiao Siluo, Liancheng already understood the truth of the matter, that Qiao Siluo really hypnotized himself back then! She was so angry that she pushed Qiao Siluo away, walked quickly into Zaizai''s room, locked the door behind her back with a "slap", and was shut out by Qiao Siluo. Looking at the firmly locked door, Joslow''s handsome face was as dark as a dense cloud, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Chengcheng, open the door, listen to me, Chengcheng!" Qiao Siluo stood at the door, but he didn''t dare to shout loudly, for fear of waking Zaizai who was asleep. However, Qiao Siluo yelled for a long time, but there was no echo from the room. Liancheng covered his head with the quilt, and did not want to hear any more explanation from Qiao Siluo. The heavy rain is still pouring down outside the window, and tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. * Qiao Nian''en came in in a particularly good mood, not only because of the nourishment of love, but more importantly, because her best friend Ruan Xiaoju had already begun to fall in love with her brother Jack. But what Qiao Nianen didn''t expect was that these two people didn''t know how to get along with each other at all. This was the first time she heard that there was nothing to say about dinner between lovers. Regarding this situation, Qiao Nian''en felt that it was necessary for him to educate Ruan Xiaoju more, so that she could take down Jack''s brother''s iceberg as soon as possible. Just like at this moment, even though it was working time, Qiao Nianen was hiding in the bathroom with Ruan Xiaoju with his hands behind his back. She closed the bathroom door with a particularly serious expression, and then shook her head at Ruan Xiaoju bitterly, "Xiaoju, this is not okay, how can you be so lacking in courage? My brother Jack has never been in a relationship before." , don¡¯t know how to get along with girls, you should take the initiative and take him down directly!¡± Seeing Qiao Nianen speak so easily, Ruan Xiaoju groaned, "Take it, how can it be so easy to take it down? As long as I get close to him, my heart will beat non-stop!" "Oh, when did you become so worthless?" Qiao Nianen gave Ruan Xiaoju a white look, shook her head and poked her forehead, "You have to take the initiative, you know? Come on, I support you mentally! " Ruan Xiaoju''s small face suddenly became bitter, and then stared at Qiao Nian''en with staring eyes, wanting to learn more from her, "Nian''en, what do you do when you go out with Ling Siye?" Hearing Ruan Xiaoju ask about her and Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen''s face instantly filled with a sweet smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just holding hands, walking around, and then, kissing again." Qiao Nian''en''s face turned red, and she lightly slapped Ruan Xiaoju, "I''m really convinced, you''ve seen pigs run away if you''ve never eaten pork, right? I don''t care about you anymore, you can figure it out!" Ruan Xiaoju lowered her head and picked at her fingers, "Well, I''ll fight for it." Hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s unconfident words, Qiao Nian''en stretched out his hand in shock, "You can quietly add my brother''s number, and chat casually when you are free. This relationship comes out of chatting. Then give him more care at ordinary times. Ah, let him understand that only you are the best for him, isn''t it a matter of course?" Chapter 713 Ruan Xiaoju nodded half-understood, "Oh, then, go ask for a number first?" "Of course, go quickly! If you don''t come back, don''t come back!" Qiao Nianen said, opened the bathroom door, pushed Ruan Xiaoju out, and then made a cheering gesture to her, "I''m optimistic You, come on!" Ruan Xiaoju hesitated for a while, then resolutely walked towards Jack''s CEO''s office. It is said that men chase women and women chase men, but after getting along these days, she and Jack have never held hands except for eating together in silence. Ruan Xiaoju pressed the elevator, and she went to ask Jack for a private QQ, and then tried her best to tease him as much as possible! But Ruan Xiaoju thought about it, such a big CEO, how could he chat on QQ when he has time, alas! Just when Ruan Xiaoju arrived in frustration, the elevator leading to the president''s office stopped in front of Ruan Xiaoju, and then slowly opened, inside stood the unsmiling but handsome Jack. When she saw Jack''s handsome face, Ruan Xiaoju''s mental construction just now collapsed, and her waving arms froze in mid-air. She stared dumbfounded at Jack, who was watching her silently, and stammered, "Vice, vice president, vice president." Jack nodded slightly, his voice was as cold as a moon, "Are you going to find me?" "Yes, yes, yes," Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, then closed her eyes, summoned all the courage, and said what was in her heart, "I want to ask you for a private QQ!" The expression on Jack''s face was obviously stunned, and then he quickly stretched out his hand, pulling Ruan Xiaoju who was standing in the company corridor and shouting at him into the elevator, and then quickly pressed the close button. He looked at the petite Ruan Xiaoju standing in front of him, and raised the corners of his lips with interest, "Why do you want my QQ? You want to tease me? Huh?" Ruan Xiaoju almost bit off her tongue in regret, she must be crazy, why did she shake out all the words in her heart? She was so ashamed that her ears were flushed, she lowered her head and stared at her toes, wishing she could find a crack in the ground and get in. Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was blushing, and suddenly his heart skipped a beat. He felt that she looked like a kitten whose claws had been cut off at the moment, she was so cute. "Ding dong!" The elevator went up to the top floor, and the door slowly opened. This voice perfectly resolved Ruan Xiaoju''s nervousness and embarrassment. She looked up secretly and found that Jack was looking down at her, grinning like an idiot, "Hehe, vice president, you''re here." "Well," Jack nodded, stretched his long legs, and easily stepped out of the elevator, then turned his head to look at Ruan Xiaoju who was standing in the elevator, "Let''s have dinner together later, and I''ll give you your QQ number." After saying this, he turned around and walked towards his office. For a moment, Ruan Xiaoju even thought that he had an auditory hallucination. What was he talking about just now? Willing to give her QQ number? is not it? God! Ruan Xiaoju''s face was blushing, all that was left in her mind was Jack''s expression when he said this just now, no, she has to go to Nian En again! When Ruan Xiaoju got out of the elevator in a hurry, Qiao Nian''en was not in the office. It is said that he had to leave work early because of something urgent. Ruan Xiaoju had no choice but to sit behind her desk, patiently waiting for Qiao Nianen to come back and give her advice. At this time, Qiao Nian''en was sitting in Ling Siye''s car, with a sweet smile on his face, but he complained with mixed feelings, "Is it still time for me to go to work? Is it true that I have to skip work early?" of." Ling Siye raised his hand to look at the time, "It''s only half an hour ahead of time, your Qiao''s is such a big company, don''t you want to transfer without you?" Qiao Nian''en gave Ling Siye a coquettish look, "Tell me, what is so important?" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen who was sitting beside him, and winked at her, "Of course it''s a big deal, because I miss you." Qiao Nianen blushed, reached out and gave Ling Siye a light thump, "I hate it, is it because of this?" Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand, put it on his lips and kissed it, "Of course, to me, this is something more important than life." "Exaggeration." Qiao Nianen shook his head and laughed, but his heart was extra sweet, "Okay, I''m afraid of you, if there''s really nothing else, I''ll go back first, I still have some things..." "Hey, you''re already in the thief car, now you want to get out of the car? It''s late!" Ling Siye laughed handsomely, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly drove the car out without Qiao Nianen''s refusal, "I''m hungry , you accompany me to dinner." "But it''s not even noon yet." Qiao Nianen also looked at the time, it was only after eleven o''clock. Ling Siye just continued to drive, with a domineering tone that could not be refused, "I don''t care, I haven''t eaten a few meals, you have to accompany me so I can eat." Qiao Nianen spread his hands innocently, "The car has already started, can I still refuse?" "Of course not." After Ling Siye said this aggressively, he drove towards the food street, and asked Qiao Nianen while driving, "What do you want to eat?" "Whatever, I''m not hungry, I just came to eat with the President." Qiao Nianen replied casually, "However, two days ago, I heard from my colleague that there is a newly opened spicy hot pot on the second ring road. Shall we go and see?" Ling Siye immediately turned the car around and drove towards the Second Ring Road, "Sit tight, let''s go!" The streamlined sports car was speeding on the spacious road. It was not time to get off work, and there were not many cars on the road. Ling Siye went all the way unimpeded, and soon came to the spicy hot pot restaurant that Qiao Nianen mentioned. After parking the car, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go find something to eat." This spicy hot pot restaurant has just opened, but it is not yet noon, but the outside is already full of diners who come to eat. It is estimated that the taste of the dishes is really good. As soon as Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen reached the glass revolving door, the enthusiastic waiter came over, "Welcome." Ling Siye nodded, and looked around the restaurant casually. He saw that the tables and chairs inside were all made of charcoal-fired wood, and pots of verdant green plants were placed in the spacious aisle. There was a burst of the scent that the two of them salivated. "Come to a private room, and then serve your most distinctive dishes." As soon as Ling Siye''s voice fell, the waiter enthusiastically stretched out his hand to guide, "Okay, please follow me, both of you." The two walked through the spacious and clean hall on the first floor, and followed the waiter to the luxurious private room on the second floor. The waiter withdrew to prepare the dishes, and Qiao Nianen strolled to the French windows, looking at those lucky pots with great interest, "They are well-raised, comparable to Mommy''s level." Chapter 714 Ling Siye walked over appreciatively, stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao Nianen into his arms, "What''s so interesting about these broken flowers, why don''t you just look at me." Qiao Nianen shook his head and chuckled, "You don''t know how to bloom, so what''s so interesting about seeing it every day?" "Why not? I''m already full of flowers, don''t you see?" Ling Siye said seriously. "Where is it?" Qiao Nianen deliberately squinted and looked at Ling Siye for a long time, "Where are there any flowers? It''s a lie." Seeing that Qiao Nianen''s attention was finally on himself, Ling Siye smiled in satisfaction, "Of course there are flowers, as long as you are by my side, my heart will be full of flowers happily." "Slick tongue." Qiao Nian''en gave Ling Siye a coquettish look, "Those who know you know that you are the CEO of the Ling Group, but those who don''t know think you are a smooth tongued street gangster." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen and slowly swayed, "I''m only glib with you, who isn''t afraid of me?" After saying that, Ling Siye lowered his head and bit Qiao Nianen''s earlobe lightly, spraying hot breath on her neck, "And, I want to make out with you like this for the rest of my life." "Knock knock, knock knock." The door of the private room was knocked, Qiao Nianen shyly pushed Ling Siye away, and said in a low voice, "Someone is here." Ling Siye looked at the door with a grin, "Come in." The waiter came in with a steaming hot pot, followed by a waiter pushing various dishes. The two put the steaming hot pot on the revolving table, and then placed the exquisite dishes on the table one by one, and then said with lowered hands, "I wish you a pleasant meal, we will guard the door, and you only need to order if you have anything to do." .¡± After finishing speaking, the two exited the room respectfully, and closed the door of the private room smoothly. The hot pot full of peppers and fiery red peppers was boiling and rolling on the revolving table, the air was soon filled with the tempting aroma, and the rich spicy smell filled the tip of the nose, even Qiao Nianen, who was not hungry at first, felt a little bit hungry. Very hungry. Ling Siye thoughtfully helped her open the stool, "Come on, let''s see what you want to eat? How about lamb rolls?" "Okay." Qiao Nianen nodded and sat down. Ling Siye picked up the mutton roll with chopsticks, scalded it in a hot pot full of chili and sesame peppers, and then put it on the plate in front of her, "Hey, be careful." Qiao Nianen picked up the piece of mutton roll, put it into her mouth and chewed it gently, the mellow numbness and sweet spiciness exploded on the tip of her tongue in an instant, she bent down to spit out the piece of meat when it was so spicy, her throat was choking badly, no He kept coughing, "cough, cough, cough." Ling Siye quickly patted her on the back, and handed over warm pear juice, "Too spicy, isn''t it? Come, drink some water." Qiao Nianen used to be able to eat some spicy food, but she had never tasted such a throat-choking spicy food. She hastily downed her mouthful of pear juice, coughed, but her throat and tongue were still very spicy. All the sense of taste was deprived, and only Under the burning hot spicy. She kept pouting and blowing, trying to blow away the discomfort in her mouth, "Huh, it''s so spicy and numb." Seeing Qiao Nianen''s face flushed from choking, Ling Siye reached out to take the pear juice in Qiao Nianen''s hand and put it away, then held her small face and kissed her without hesitation. His domineering lips and tongue swept across Qiao Nianen''s mouth, and then gently began to suck the taste in her mouth, trying to suck out the choking spicy taste. The lips and tongues of the two met, and after the sweet and spicy taste, it was the sweet breath of each other. However, Ling Siye was not willing to let go, and was still deeply kissing Qiao Nianen deeply. Originally, he really just wanted to help Qiao Nianen relieve the hotness in his mouth, but at this moment, he was so moved by the kiss that he couldn''t stop no matter what. Qiao Nianen was dizzy from the kiss, and he gently pushed Ling Siye''s shoulder with his hand, and he was willing to let go of Qiao Nianen''s blushing cheeks. At this moment, Ling Siye''s eyes were full of lust. He stared deeply at Qiao Nian''en, "Is it still spicy? I wish I could eat you right now." Qiao Nianen quickly picked up the chopsticks and put them in Ling Siye''s bowl, "You''d better have a full meal before we talk about it." "What? Are you worried that I haven''t had enough to eat and I don''t have enough energy?" Ling Siye laughed narrowly, making Qiao Nianen''s face hot with embarrassment. He stared fiercely at him, "Hurry up and feed me, so much food can''t stop your mouth!" "Okay, okay," Ling Siye nodded, then turned his head and shouted to the waiter outside the door, "Serve a hot pot with clear soup, and remove the spicy one." Since his Nianen can''t eat the spicy food here, he can follow her to eat the bland clear soup. The waiter quickly removed the spicy hot pot that had just been served, replaced it with a clear soup hot pot, and then closed the door again and retreated out. Only then did the two continue to eat, and the afternoon sunlight came in through the glass window and fell on the lush lucky pawns, and the blossoms were covered with a halo of happiness and sweetness. While Qiao Nianen was having a good meal with Ling Siye at the hot pot restaurant, Ruan Xiaoju was shrinking her head and nestling in her office, staring at a list she had made, wishing to make a hole in the paper. That piece of paper was just listed by Ruan Xiaoju racking her brains, with five large characters written on the eye-catching title, "Plan A for Husband Husband". In Ruan Xiaoju''s heart, she has already decided that Jack will not marry in this life. Just how to take this critical first step, such as how to hold Jack''s hand calmly and naturally, has become a big problem in front of her now. Ruan Xiaoju originally wanted to ask Qiao Nianen for some experience, but who knew that she would ask for leave and leave the morning shift. And it''s almost lunch time later, she must plan her plan as soon as possible, so as not to make a lot of mistakes when they go to eat together later, it will be embarrassing. It''s a small matter to lose face, if Jack feels that his IQ is owed, and he feels remorse or wants to change his girlfriend, it will be a big loss. So, after Ruan Xiaoju bit off three pen barrels and broke out in sweat, she finally listed the crappy "Plan A" on paper. After spending half my life writing this, my colleagues in the office basically all left. Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know, and continued to shake her head and stare at the crumpled piece of paper, very undecided, "Should I start the first one first, or the second one?" "I think two is better than one." A clear voice came, and Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly lowered her head to cover the plan she had written so hard, and said without raising her head, "What do you know? I..." She was stuck in the middle of her sentence, because it was only then that she realized later that the person who said this was none other than the deity of the teasing plan she had been thinking about¡ªVice President Jack. Chapter 715 Ruan Xiaoju felt as if her tongue had been eaten by a cat, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Jack, ahhhhhhhhh for a long time, but couldn''t utter a word, "Ah...the vice president...you." There was a faint smile on Jack''s rare cage, "Compared to one, I think two is safer. After all, the procedure of directly asking for a kiss is a bit out of the way, it''s more natural to hold hands first." Ruan Xiaoju stood up from the desk in shame and embarrassment, rolled up the hot paper, and threw it directly into the trash can, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s all written in nonsense, nonsense, hehe, I''ll wash it first face, come right back." After speaking, Ruan Xiaoju ran out of the office as if she was burned. Jack stared at Ruan Xiaoju''s fleeing figure, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he walked slowly to the trash can, bent down to pick up the ball of paper that Ruan Xiaoju had just thrown in, and stuffed it into his trouser pocket as if nothing had happened. , and then walked out of Ruan Xiaoju''s office. He got off work relatively late today, and originally thought that Ruan Xiaoju would be anxiously waiting, but he didn''t expect that when he came over, she was huddled in her seat, shaking her head and looking at a piece of paper, as if she was researching something. Involuntarily, Jack walked over, and when he saw what was written on the paper, he almost laughed out loud. Is this little girl really going to try to tease him as she said when she met in the elevator at noon? It''s just that "he rushed over and kissed him fiercely" and "holding his hand without saying a word", these two, Jack felt that the second was more reliable, and then he said it directly, but he didn''t expect to scare the looker. It seems to be bold, but in fact it is a little thing that is more timid than anyone else. Jack thought so in his heart, but the corner of his mouth was full of pampering that he didn''t know. Ruan Xiaoju ran to the bathroom in a panic, and quickly washed her burned face with cold water. How could she be so embarrassing today? Originally listed a good plan to tease her husband, how can she be so happy that someone who is being teased can see it? Then how can you make her flirt? ! Ahhhhh! She doesn''t want to lose face? What should I do now? Die, die, have no face to go out, what should I do? How to do? Ruan Xiaoju walked back and forth anxiously in the bathroom, no, she can''t be so cowardly every time! Isn''t it just teasing a man? Bold, careful and thick-skinned, just go for it! Ruan Xiaoju cheered herself up in her heart, and then walked out of the bathroom full of vigor. It''s just that when she walked out and saw Jack standing in the corridor of the company leaning against the wall waiting for her, all her original courage was lost in an instant. Ruan Xiaoju lowered her head in desperation, okay, she''s the one, this is the head office, right? Hearing footsteps, Jack turned his head and saw Ruan Xiaoju approaching, and stretched out a hand to her, "Hey, hold hands." Ruan Xiaoju was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that he was actively cooperating with her so-called flirting plan. A hint of shyness quietly appeared on Ruan Xiaoju''s cheeks, she walked over with brisk steps, and timidly put her hand in Jack''s generous palm. As soon as the two held hands, they felt as if an electric current was flowing in their palms, making their hearts tremble at the same time, and then they looked at each other tacitly. Ruan Xiaoju''s face was extremely red, and her timid eyes met Jack''s, which really made his heart a little confused. "Let''s go, go eat." Jack said, but he thought in his heart, it seems that the teaser planned that he had to study it carefully before he went back, and it was really powerful. Ruan Xiaoju staggered and followed Jack forward, her footsteps were weak as if she was stepping on cotton. She felt that her tender hand was firmly held in Jack''s broad and rough hands, and she could clearly feel the beating of blood in his pulse, and her heart seemed as sweet as honey. This is probably the taste of love, right? Holding hands, the two walked out of the company step by step. The backs behind them were stretched out, and they looked so well-matched. There were four words written all over them: a couple made for each other. * Qiao Siluo was very depressed. After coming back from the raid on the rainy night last night, Liancheng''s face remained dark and gloomy, and he refused to get too close to her. Once he jumped three steps away, he would immediately attract Liancheng''s white-eyed crit. "Chengcheng, listen to my explanation!" Qiao Siluo wanted to explain to Liancheng for the 101st time. Liancheng ignored him, turned around and walked from the living room to Zaizai''s bedroom, and slammed the door behind him, making Qiao Siluo shut the door. Qiao Siluo was so angry that he jumped outside the door. He knew Liancheng''s stubborn character, so he had been hiding it from her before, not daring to let her know that he was the culprit who hypnotized her and wiped away her previous memories. But now Liancheng knows all about it, it seems that the one who exposed this matter must be Audrey who fell into the sea and disappeared! However, they never found Audrey when they searched. How did he tell Liancheng about this? After Liancheng knew that he was hypnotized by Joslow, the whole villa became deserted and silent, and the low air pressure of the approaching storm hovered everywhere. For three days in a row, Liancheng didn''t say a word to Qiao Siluoduo, either turned his back to him, or slammed the door hard in front of him. Not only did she refuse to sit with Qiao Siluo for dinner, she was with Zaizai every night, and she refused to share the same bed with him again! Now Qiao Siluo can''t sit still anymore, he can tolerate Liancheng''s petty capriciousness, but there is no way to draw a line with him! It''s just that Qiao Siluo didn''t know how to explain to Liancheng what he had erased her memory back then, and he was very melancholy and sighed endlessly. Because he was in a bad mood, Qiao Siluo kept a cold face in the company these days, as if no strangers were allowed to enter, so scared that the employees of the company avoided him, for fear that innocent people would be harmed. This afternoon, Qiao Siluo, who was in an extremely bad mood, had just returned home when he saw Liancheng sitting on the sofa watching TV, with a relaxed expression on his face. Qiao Siluo hurried over, wanting to hug this little thing who had been arguing with him for several days, "Baby, can we stop being angry?" Who knew that when Liancheng saw him approaching, a layer of frost immediately covered his pretty face, and he turned around to leave Qiao Siluo''s side. Seeing that Liancheng was still angry, Qiao Siluo also became angry himself, and this woman kept him aside for a few days. How spoiled! It would be impossible not to give her some color today! He grabbed Liancheng''s hand, hugged Liancheng horizontally, and strode upstairs with a gloomy face. "Bastard, Qiao Siluo, put me down!" Liancheng struggled, trying to break free from Qiao Siluo''s embrace. However, Qiao Siluo held her tightly in his arms, not giving her a chance to break free at all. Chapter 716 He quickly walked upstairs with Liancheng in his arms, kicked open the bedroom door, and strode into the room. Liancheng struggled several times but failed to break free, and stared at Qiao Siluo coldly, "Qiao Siluo, put me down, get out of here!" Qiao Siluo put Liancheng down abruptly, grabbed her hands and raised her above his head, and pushed her behind the door, staring directly at Liancheng with bright eyes, "It''s been three days, and it''s not enough? Huh? Is it something to clean up?" Liancheng was imprisoned in Qiao Siluo''s arms, unable to move at all, but she was so scolded by Qiao Siluo, she immediately vomited blood in anger, "Joslow, you hypnotized me, then left me, and made me lose my child In 2009, should I still be more grateful to you Dade? If it wasn''t for Zaizai''s face, I would leave now!" After finishing speaking, Liancheng struggled even harder, "Let go of me, bastard, let me go!" Looking at Liancheng''s hurt eyes, Qiao Siluo lowered his head apologetically, wanting to kiss away the pain in Liancheng''s eyes, "I''m sorry, baby, I have no choice." Liancheng quickly twisted his neck away, not giving Qiao Siluo any chance to kiss him, his eyes were angry and sad, "Qiao Siluo, you have no other choice? Erase the time when I lost my child all these years? Can I get back my erased memory?!" "Chengcheng, listen to my explanation!" Qiao Siluo became anxious, and simply pressed his whole body on Liancheng''s body, squeezing her firmly against the wall, wishing to show her his heart, "Back then I I am performing a secret mission. For the safety of you and your child, I have to hypnotize you. Do you know how much pain I felt when I made this decision? Seeing that I was lying alone in the hospital bed You who haven''t woken up yet, but I have to personally wipe out the sweetness that belongs to us, do you know how uncomfortable I am?" Liancheng laughed out loud, "Yes, for my safety, then erase my memory, take Zaizai away, disappear from my life, and finally tell me how forced you are to cry bitterly. Joslow, you really did an affectionate scene!" "Boom!" Qiao Siluo was so angry because of Liancheng''s sarcastic words, he couldn''t help swinging his fist, and pounded heavily on the wall beside Liancheng, making a loud noise. His finger bones had already become blood-stained due to the beating of gravity, and this did not alleviate the pain in Joslow''s heart at all! Qiao Siluo''s eyes were bloodshot and swollen, he was as angry as a lion, his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people, and he roared at Liancheng, "Liancheng, what do you want me to do to believe what I said? I originally thought that I would be able to take you back after I finished the task. But I never thought that when I came back three months later, I would never see you again, only Zaizai in the nursery !" "Liancheng, do you know how much my heart hurts and how guilty I am when I see Zaizai these years? You are the woman I love with my life, but all of a sudden there is no image. There is no way to find you! You seem to have disappeared from the world like that! I have been looking for you for three years, and I have been living in hell for three years!" Qiao Siluo said excitedly, hitting the wall with his fist, "I don''t know where you are, and I don''t know when I will be able to find you! Now that you have finally returned to my side, I don''t know where you are. I dare not confess to you the things that erased your memory back then, just because damn I am afraid that you will disappear in my life again!" Liancheng looked at the furious lion-like man in front of her with tearful eyes, and all kinds of emotions rushed into her heart. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it, but her nose became sour, tears were like tears. Like an uncontrollable flood, it trickled down from the corners of his eyes. Seeing Liancheng crying silently, Qiao Siluo lowered his head distressedly, gently kissed the tears from the corners of his eyes dry, then picked her up like a treasure, and walked towards the wide bed, "I''m sorry, baby, all these years You have been wronged. I, Qiao Siluo, swear that I will never be sorry to my woman in this life! Forgive me, please, Chengcheng, eh? I will use the rest of my life to make up for the suffering you have suffered in the past three years .¡± Liancheng huddled in Qiao Siluo''s arms, subconsciously leaning on his broad shoulders, not knowing what to do with this domineering yet gentle man. Did she have nothing to do with him before she had no memory! Qiao Siluo lowered his head, kissed Liancheng''s delicate red lips cherishingly, and passed them quickly like a dragonfly on water. Seeing that Liancheng didn''t seem to reject the kiss, Qiao Siluo lowered his head again and kissed him deeply. Liancheng''s breath made Qiao Siluo linger, repeated sucking was still not enough, he simply pried open Liancheng''s tightly closed lips with his tongue domineeringly, searching for every inch of her sweetness without any scruples. Until Liancheng was almost suffocated by the kiss, Qiao Siluo moved his lips reluctantly, and kissed Liancheng''s beautiful swan neck cherishingly all the way. From the sexy collarbone to the seductive fullness, to the flat belly, until I came to the mysterious forest... Qiao Siluo tried his best to kiss Liancheng, and his whole body was limp on the bed, as soft as a pool of spring water, and then he began to formally attack the city. The moonlight was just right outside the window, and it was scattered on the balcony, quietly listening to the burning passion in the room. * Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye''s love is not good recently, they are like conjoined twins, they are reluctant to part for a minute, their faces are filled with a sweet smile of happiness every day. For example, at this moment, Ling Siye was sitting on the sofa in Qiao''s living room, but Qiao Nianen had a sweet smile on his face, and his eyes and heart were filled with him. Ling Siye did not respond to Qiao Nian''en, but looked at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo solemnly, with sincere eyes. "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Qiao, I am here today to ask for your permission to take Nianen back to Ottawa, because it will be my mommy''s birthday in two days." When Ling Siye said what he wanted to say, Qiao Moli was a little dissatisfied, but she still nodded, "This is about you young people. Although I am very reluctant to let anyone take my daughter away, she will always be happy." There is a day when she will grow up. Take care of her and don''t let her be wronged." "Last time in Ottawa, you guys seemed to be having some trouble. I hope you can protect my daughter well this time." Yan Xiluo said worriedly, for fear that Qiao Nianen would be wronged when he went back with Ling Siye. Chapter 717 Ling Siye firmly guaranteed the ticket, "Uncle and aunt, please rest assured, I will definitely not let Nianen suffer any grievances." "I hope you can do what you promised," Qiao Moli said, turning to look at Qiao Nianen who was sitting next to him, "Remember, if you encounter any grievances, remember to call Daddy and Mommy, we will meet you first Arrived in no time." Qiao Nianen nodded, "Yes, I will, Daddy don''t worry." "In that case, let''s clean it up." Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Nian''en with some reluctance, "Your personality is too kind, so please remember to treat yourself better." Although Ling Siye paid a hundred guarantees, it didn''t seem to reassure Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo. But fortunately, even though they were reluctant, they still respected Qiao Nianen''s choice and gave her the greatest care and blessing. Qiao Nianen went upstairs to pack up for a while, then came down with some travel things, and left Qiao''s villa with Ling Siye. Seeing their leaving backs, Yan Xiluo was still a little worried, she turned to look at Qiao Moli, "I hope his family can really treat our daughter well." "Hmph," Qiao Moli snorted coldly, "If you dare to treat my daughter badly, the Ling family will not live!" And Ling Siye, who had already obtained the consent of Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, had already opened the car door and led Qiao Nianen to the airport, preparing to return to Ottawa. The two arrived at the airport quickly, took a plane and flew directly to Ottawa. After several hours of flying, they arrived at their destination as scheduled. Along the way, Qiao Nianen was a little nervous, until she set foot on the land of Ottawa again, looking at the city where she has lived here for many years, the tension still did not fade away. "Si Ye, I..." Qiao Nianen sat in the car, looked at Ling Siye who was concentrating on driving, and hesitated to speak. There was no need for Qiao Nianend to say much, Ling Siye already understood what she wanted to say. He showed Qiao Nianen a relieved smile, patted her little hand and comforted, "Okay, ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-laws after all, won''t she? What''s more, we are not ugly, my daddy and mommy will definitely like you. " Hearing what Ling Siye said, Qiao Nianen''s nervousness finally eased a little bit, but his heart was still a little fluttering, and he was a little flustered about the upcoming meeting. Ling Siye drove the car very fast, and after a while, he drove Qiao Nianen back to his home in Ottawa. He stopped the car, helped Qiao Nianen open the door, and then led her to the living room of his home. As soon as the two entered the living room, Ling Siye''s mother, Qiao Hong, greeted her with a smile. She looked at Qiao Nianen with a smile on her face, and reached out to give her a hug, "Welcome Nianen to visit my house." "Hello, Auntie," Qiao Nianen called out sweetly, and then looked at Ling Yuhai who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, "Hello, Papa Ling." Without raising his head, Ling Yuhai snorted softly as a greeting. The expression on his face was very indifferent, and he left Qiao Nianen there lukewarm. Qiao Nianen hurriedly took out the gift she had prepared before coming here, and gently placed it on the table, "Auntie, Papa Ling, this is a small gift I prepared, please don''t dislike it." "If you don''t dislike it, how could you dislike it? You are more precious than any gift if you come." Qiao Hong said with a smile, walked to Ling Yuhai, and quietly kicked Ling Yuhai with her feet, signaling his attitude. too bad. Ling Yuhai still went his own way, he didn''t have to look at Qiao Nian''en at all, he just nodded and looked at the newspaper in his hand, keeping his face cold and silent. Ling Siye was very angry, but in front of Qiao Nianen, he didn''t want to make a scene too ugly, so he looked at his mommy, smiled and said, "Mummy, this time I came back with Nianen specially for you It''s a birthday. Do you think the gift Nian En prepared is suitable for you?" "Hexin, how can you not be happy?" Qiao Hong nodded with a smile, and was about to look down at the gift Qiao Nianen brought when she heard the sound of a car coming in from the courtyard. Qiao Hong quickly signaled the servant to open the door, "Go and see who the guest is." "Yes." The servant replied in a low voice, and quickly opened the living room door. Unexpectedly, it was Xin Ziqing who walked in with a gift, "Uncle Ling, Aunt Qiao, Ziqing is here to see you." Qiao Nianen was stunned when she saw Xin Ziqing, she had heard her father say that Xin Ziqing was in jail, why is she walking around outside now? Xin Ziqing, who came in with big bags and small bags, shouted as she walked, and when she raised her head and walked in, she saw Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye standing in the living room. The originally happy expression on her face froze in place for a few seconds, her gaze became extremely vicious after looking at Qiao Nianen, and she asked loudly, "Qiao Nianen, what are you doing here?!" Ling Siye immediately pulled Qiao Nianen into his arms, frowned and stared at Xin Ziqing, "This is my house, it''s not your turn to comment on my fianc¨¦e! Also, Xin Ziqing, aren''t you in prison? How did you get out?" of?!" Seeing that Ling Siye defended Qiao Nian''en so much, Xin Ziqing''s face suddenly showed grievances. Just as she opened her mouth to say something, Ling Yuhai slapped the table angrily, "Presumptuous! Ziqing is you Your fianc¨¦e! You''ve been outside for so long, you should have had enough fun, and it''s time to calm down!" Ling Siye looked at Ling Yuhai indifferently, with frost in his eyes, "My fianc¨¦e? I only know that my fianc¨¦e is Qiao Nian''en! As for the others, whoever promises to marry them!" "You bastard! You''re really mad at me, you bastard, you came back on purpose to make me mad!" Ling Yuhai was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, he slapped the table loudly, as if he was about to stand up and beat Ling Siye in the next second Seems like. But Ling Siye straightened his back, stared at his father angrily, and said angrily, "If I knew this was the case, I wouldn''t bring Nian En back no matter what!" Ling Siye was so angry that he didn''t expect his father to embarrass him on purpose! And Qiao Hong also gave Ling Yuhai a vicious look. Compared to Xin Ziqing, she felt that Qiao Nian''en was a suitable wife for her son. Xin Ziqing originally came here to celebrate Qiao Hong''s birthday, but she never thought that Ling Siye would bring Qiao Nianen back, and even speak for the damned Qiao Nianen! Tears filled her eyes instantly, and she looked at Ling Siye who was hugging Qiao Nianen tightly, trembling with hatred. Xin Ziqing took a deep breath, pointed at Qiao Nian''en with trembling fingers, and mocked bitterly, "Qiao Nian''en, don''t think that you are the daughter of the Qiao family now, and how noble you become after finding parents! Isn''t it just a wild girl who came out of a slum? Girl? Why are you here to seduce my Brother Ye?" Chapter 718 Ling Siye stared at Xin Ziqing in disgust, and was about to scold her when Qiao Nianen, who was in his arms, stepped out slowly. Her beautiful blue eyes are as soft and clear as the washed sky, full of tenacity and wisdom, "Xin Ziqing, so what if you are a daughter of a rich family? Don''t you lack the manners and cultivation that a rich daughter should have? You have liked me since you were a child." Bullying people, always thinking that if the family is rich and powerful, they can do whatever they want! You hit me with a car in a frenzy, and viciously smashed up my brother''s martial arts gym! Not only that, but you let the police torture my brother severely! My father Forgive you, only let you sit in prison for a few years, and you bribed the police to let yourself go outside?!" The more Qiao Nianen spoke, the more angry she became, and she looked at Xin Ziqing with deep disdain, "A woman like you, what right do you have to dictate to others? No matter if I''m a girl from a slum, or a lady from a wealthy family, I at least live You have to have a clear conscience! And what about you? What kind of mentality do you use to accuse others of feeling good about yourself?!" Qiao Nianen''s words were just and righteous, his smooth face shone like silver, and his whole body was full of confidence, so Ling Siye couldn''t move his eyes away. Ling Siye looked at his favorite girl intently, and felt that she was breathtakingly beautiful at the moment, this was his favorite girl, every gesture was different! That Xin Ziqing is not worthy of carrying her shoes! Ling Siye walked towards Qiao Nian''en, gently took her hand, and held it firmly in his palm, "Honey, let''s go!" Since this family does not welcome his girl, he will leave with her! Qiao Nianen sensed Ling Siye''s mood, and smiled brightly at Ling Siye, then looked at Qiao Hong, "I''m sorry, Auntie, I''m leaving first." After finishing speaking, she turned around with Ling Siye and walked towards the gate. "Ling Siye, stop!" Ling Yuhai yelled and patted the table, "I tell you, if you dare to leave, don''t enter this house again!" However, his roar could not stop Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen from leaving at all. Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, his gaze was unusually firm, and his footsteps did not stop at all. If his family can''t give his girl enough respect, then it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t return to this family. "Brother Ye, do you really dislike Zi Qing so much? You only care about making out with the arrogant Qiao Nian''en, but you don''t even look me in the eye!" Xin Ziqing yelled at Ling Siye''s back with tears in her eyes, her tone was extremely cold, "Brother Ye, I am your fiancee! How can I be inferior to Qiao Nian''en?!" However, no matter how Xin Ziqing yelled from behind, Ling Siye didn''t even stop in his footsteps, let alone turn his head to look at her. In Ling Siye''s eyes, the arrogant and domineering Xin Ziqing was not worth his energy at all! Xin Ziqing didn''t expect that her infatuation would be exchanged for Ling Siye''s disregard. Her whole body seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, and she was cold from head to toe... "It was originally my birthday, but you messed it up like this. Thank you so much!" Qiao Hong gave Ling Yuhai a hard look, then turned and went upstairs, complaining in her heart about Xin Ziqing who made trouble for no reason. Ling Yuhai sighed, he didn''t expect that bastard Ling Siye to confront him like this, he shook his head and stood up, looking at Xin Ziqing in a disappointed tone, "Zi Qing, I''m tired too, go back upstairs and lie down first. You can sit here for a while. It''s okay, just treat this place as your own home and don''t see outsiders. " After finishing speaking, Ling Yuhai followed her upstairs, and in the empty living room, only the distressed Xin Ziqing and the servants guarding the door were left. Xin Ziqing''s eyes circled around the living room, her eyes were filled with tears of grievance, she originally came here specially to please Qiao Hong, but she didn''t expect to bump into Qiao Nian''en, and was reprimanded by her! And what makes her most sad is that her favorite brother Ye just left with Qiao Nianen! Xin Ziqing''s eyes were filled with vicious anger, Qiao Nian''en, don''t be too happy, I swear to you! At this time, Ling Siye had already taken Qiao Nianen away from his home. He looked at Qiao Nianen apologetically, and said in a very distressed tone, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s because I didn''t think carefully and made you wronged." Qiao Nian''en lowered her head with a gloomy expression. She originally thought that Ling Siye''s father and mother might not like her very much, but she never thought that Ling Siye''s father would dislike her so much. But she didn''t say these things, but her expression became extraordinarily lonely. This time, she probably shouldn''t have come back with Ling Siye... * Country M. Jack had been busy all day and was about to go home after get off work when he suddenly received a text message on his cell phone. He took a look, but found that it was from Ruan Xiaoju, "Come to my house for dinner, I made delicious food." Jack frowned. He wanted to reply "No", but after hesitating for a while, he put away his phone, turned around and left the office building, started the car and drove out. He just happens to be a little hungry, so it''s okay to have a meal by the way. Because he was here last time, Jack still had some vague impressions, and soon drove to Ruan Xiaoju''s house. He stopped the car and walked up. As soon as he walked in, he saw Ruan Xiaoju''s busy figure cooking, humming an unknown tune, and seemed to be in a particularly good mood. The tangy smell of the food hit Jack, and he didn''t care about it. He sat on the sofa carelessly, picked up the newspaper on the table and read it. When Ruan Xiaoju saw Jack walking in, the smile on her face became even sweeter. She turned down the fire that was cooking soup, wiped her hands and walked to Jack, happily poured him a cup of tea, and brought it to Jack. In front of him, "Vice President, please drink tea, dinner will be ready in a while." Jack nodded lightly, without much expression on his face, just hummed coldly, "Okay." Ruan Xiaoju put the tea on the coffee table, then turned around and went into the kitchen, happily busy again. For Ruan Xiaoju, being able to cook for someone she likes is a very happy thing. While looking at the handsome face of Jack who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, she busily made two more small fry, trying her best to show off in front of Jack. Didn''t everyone say that if you want to conquer a man''s heart, you must first conquer his stomach! Ruan Xiaoju thought happily, but her subordinates were exceptionally nimble, and within a short while prepared all the meals, brought them over and placed them on the table. After packing everything up, Ruan Xiaoju turned to look at Jack, only to find that he had fallen asleep leaning on the sofa. Chapter 719 Ruan Xiaoju walked over lightly, looking at the handsome face of Jack who was asleep, with a straight nose bridge and thin lips that were sexy and charming, she looked like a proud prince in a fairy tale. Seeing Jack''s sleeping face, Ruan Xiaoju licked her lower lip unwillingly, because she suddenly had the slightest impulse to pounce on Jack''s charming and cold lips. But Ruan Xiaoju was just thinking about it in her heart, if I really lent her ten courage, she probably wouldn''t dare to just pounce on it like that. It''s just that Jack''s eyelashes are so thick and thick, like two long brushes, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t help but bend down, and leaned closer to count how many thick eyelashes there are in this row. Jack had just leaned on the sofa and slept lightly for a while, but now he sensed someone approaching him, opened his eyes suddenly, and saw Ruan Xiaoju staring at him with an idiotic gaze. Ruan Xiaoju''s whole body was so frightened by the sudden waking up that she didn''t dare to move in a daze, and just kept bending over like that, which looked extremely funny. Jack twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, his voice was cold and cold, "Does it look good?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded subconsciously, and wished to slap herself to death, how could she be so stupid? Why do you have to admit that you covet him? ! She quickly cleared her throat and explained helplessly, "Uh, what, I''m here to ask you to eat, to eat." Jack nodded, got up and walked towards the bathroom, ready to wash his hands and eat. After Jack left, Ruan Xiaoju, who had been pinned in place just now, was revived with her original blood. She moved her body that had been pinned just now, thinking that it was dangerous in her heart. Fortunately, I have the heart but not the guts. If I really pounced on it just now, maybe I would be slapped away by Jack, right? Jack came out of the bathroom quickly, sat firmly on the dining chair, and said calmly, "Eat." "Okay, let''s eat." Ruan Xiaoju showed a smiling face like wiping a dog''s leg, walked to the dining table in two steps, sat down and picked up dinner silently. The meal was as silent as ever. Ruan Xiaoju has already decided in her heart that Jack''s house must be a model of "speaking without eating and sleeping", otherwise she would never eat without the slightest sound. The two ate dinner silently, Jack wiped his mouth, stood up and wanted to leave, "Thank you for the dinner, I should go back too." Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack who was about to leave, and secretly hoped that he could stay here for a while, even if he didn''t say anything, just being with her like this would be fine! Male sex is indeed the most famous temptation! "Well, uh, the vice president, other male and female friends live together, so," Ruan Xiaoju stammered blushing, "so you can live here too, because, because we Aren''t you in a relationship?" After stammering, Ruan Xiaoju wanted to bite off her tongue, why was she so stupid? Speak out what''s on your mind! Does this make him feel that he is not reserved enough? In Jack''s eyes, Ruan Xiaoju''s actions gave him a very natural feeling. Is this little thing inviting him to stay? Jack smiled playfully and nodded slowly, "Alright, then please help me buy pajamas and pants, I need to take a shower first." "Okay, I''ll go right away!" Ruan Xiaoju showed a bright smile on her face, and quickly ran out to the convenience store downstairs of the apartment. It''s just that the convenience store downstairs didn''t seem to have what Ruan Xiaoju wanted, so I saw her rushing towards another store in a hurry, and after searching several stores one after another, it seemed that she found what she needed to buy. When Ruan Xiaoju came back with a bunch of things, Jack had already been sitting in the living room waiting for a long time. It wasn''t until his patience was exhausted that he saw Ruan Xiaoju come back. He immediately said in dissatisfaction, "Ruan Xiaoju, I just asked you to buy a pajamas, but it took so long, are you a tortoise?" As Jack said, he picked up the car keys on the table and was about to turn around and leave. Ruan Xiaoju was sweating from running a long time ago, but when she saw that Jack was going to leave again, she suddenly became anxious. She showed the things in her hand to Jack, her tone aggrieved, "You can''t blame me, I went to several stores one after another, but there was no large size in them, and finally found the right one. By the way, take a look I don''t know if this is suitable for you?" Jack was full of displeasure when he heard Ruan Xiaoju''s pitiful tone, he threw it out helplessly. He looked down at what Ruan Xiaoju was holding in his hand, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Because in Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, apart from her pajamas and N pants, she also held a box of TT in the other hand, which was extra large! Seeing the girl holding pajamas in one hand and TT in the other, Jack suddenly laughed out loud. He strode up to Ruan Xiaoju, his tone a bit narrow and vague, "You''re just like that Want me to sleep with you? Huh? So impatient, who taught you?" Ruan Xiaoju raised her head dully, her brain was blown to pieces. She lowered her head in embarrassment, looking at the TT in her hand, feeling very puzzled. Isn''t this thing a must-have item for boyfriend and girlfriend to live together? Now is she being misunderstood as a flirtatious woman? What should I do now? Ruan Xiaoju felt that her ears were burning badly, and her face was burning hot. She waved her hands quickly, trying to prove her innocence, "Vice President, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want you to sleep with me, really. I just... ...just getting ready." Her voice became softer and softer, and the more she explained, the more daydream she got. She panicked and took a half step back timidly. However, Ruan Xiaoju''s buzzing sound like a mosquito was heard clearly by Jack. He strode forward and lifted Ruan Xiaoju''s delicate chin involuntarily. taste. These smells lingered in Ruan Xiaoju''s nostrils, making her retreat even more cowardly, "Vice President, you misunderstood, I really don''t have it, I really don''t mean that, it''s just preparation, preparation." The smile on the corner of Jack''s mouth was wider, "Preparation? Isn''t preparation an invitation? Then I will sleep with you tonight as you wish. Otherwise, what''s wrong with the large TT you bought?" He deliberately made the large TT very heavy. After finishing speaking, Jack lowered his head, kissed Ruan Xiaoju''s red lips accurately, and began to bite gently. The numb feeling came from her lips, making Ruan Xiaoju tremble. She felt that her soul was being sucked by Jack along her lips, leaving nothing but a blank in her mind. , The body is so light that I want to float to the clouds. So, this is the real kiss? It was only then that Ruan Xiaoju realized that the kiss she had with Jack last time was nothing more than a kiss on the lips, and the moment of rubbing is the real kiss. Chapter 720 She closed her eyes, savoring the taste of the two lips touching with her heart, and then quickly imitated, gently nibbling back on Jack''s hot lips. Her youthful behavior suddenly made Jack gasp. After all, he is a man of blood, and now that Ruan Xiaoju unintentionally teased him, he became crazy. Pressing Ruan Xiaoju against the wall, wantonly biting her sweet red lips. Ruan Xiaoju was dizzy from being kissed, but she thought it was wonderful in her heart. It turns out that kissing is such a beautiful thing, no wonder lovers would be so entangled. Two people who had never been in love kissed tenderly, and when the kiss was in full swing, Jack''s cell phone rang suddenly. As if waking up from a dream, he let go of Ruan Xiaoju who had been kissed so badly by him, and then took out his phone to look at it, and found that it was Qiao Nianen calling. Jack quickly turned and walked out of Ruan Xiaoju''s room, and picked up Nian En''s phone while walking, "Nian En? Nian En?" Qiao Nianen''s voice came from inside, as if he had cried, "Brother, are you back yet? I have something to ask you." Hearing Qiao Nianen''s cry, Jack was startled, and immediately quickened his pace, "Okay, you wait for me at home, I''ll be right back." After finishing speaking, Jack quickly left Ruan Xiaoju''s apartment, hurriedly jumped into the car, and drove towards home quickly. In the dark night, Jack''s car quickly disappeared around the street corner, out of Ruan Xiaoju''s sight. Ruan Xiaoju smiled with some disappointment, turned around and walked back to the bedroom. It seems that I still haven''t been able to occupy Jack''s heart. In his heart, his family is always more important than himself. After receiving Qiao Nianen''s call, Jack hurried home. Nian En called him so late, there must be something very important, otherwise the tone would not be filled with grievances. Because he was too worried about Qiao Nian''en, Jack drove the car very fast, fearing that he would be late, and soon arrived at Qiao''s villa. Before he had time to stop the car, he jumped out of the car door and hurried into the living room. The living room was brightly lit, but there was no sign of Qiao Nianen, even Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who often chatted in the living room were gone. Jack''s heart rose in an instant, and he frowned and asked the maid who was guarding the door, "Where is Miss? Why aren''t Daddy and Mommy here?" The maid pointed to go upstairs, "Miss just went upstairs, and the husband and wife went on a trip." Jack nodded, before he had time to ask anything else, he stepped up the stairs to the door of Qiao Nianen''s room in two or three steps. He found that the door was not closed, so he knocked on the half-open door and walked in slowly. At this time, Qiao Nian''en was sitting on the balcony, his eyes were downcast, and he seemed to be in a very bad mood. Jack squatted down, looked at Qiao Nianen''s lonely expression, and asked softly, "Nianen, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go to Ottawa, why are you back soon?" Qiao Nian''en had just returned from Ottawa with Ling Siye, remembering that she was so unwelcome by Ling Yuhai, and that Xin Ziqing hadn''t been in jail at all, so she was in a particularly bad mood along the way. When she finally got home, she couldn''t bear the grievance in her heart anymore, because there was no one at home, she called Jack. Because in Qiao Nianen''s heart, Jack who raised her is the first thing she thinks of to rely on when she is lonely and wandering. Seeing Jack''s concerned eyes, Qiao Nianen''s nose turned sour, and tears flowed down involuntarily, "Brother, I went to Ottawa with Ling Siye, and his daddy doesn''t seem to like me very much. It doesn''t matter, the problem is, That Xin Ziqing who hit me with the car didn''t go to jail at all, she''s already out." After hearing Qiao Nian''en''s words, Jack was shocked, his face full of disbelief. That bitch Xin Ziqing has come out of prison? And that bastard Ling Yuhai actually looked down on Nian En? ! Jack looked at Qiao Nianen who was weeping in front of him distressedly, and gently wiped away the tears on her face, "Nianen, don''t be afraid, brother is going to find Ling Siye now! I want to ask, how can he Let you suffer this kind of grievance?!" After saying that, Jack stood up, intending to go out and ask Ling Siye for an explanation. Qiao Nianen was afraid that Jack would quarrel with Ling Siye, so he quickly grabbed Jack''s arm, "Brother, don''t go, this matter has nothing to do with Ling Siye, it''s just that his family doesn''t like me. I didn''t take it to heart. I''m just angry that Xin Ziqing''s behavior is so bad, but the law doesn''t sanction her." Jack looked at Qiao Nian''en with pity, his eyes were extraordinarily gentle, "Nian''en, you are the daughter of our Qiao family, the most perfect treasure in this world, what kind of thing is their Ling family? How dare they not like you! Go to Ling Siye and find out, if he can''t handle the family, we absolutely don''t trust you to hand him over! There are too many good men in the world, it''s not because he is Ling Siye!" Jack was so angry that his heart was already burning with anger, and he wished he could find Ling Siye immediately and teach him a lesson! What''s so good about their Ling family? Nian En is the little princess of their Qiao family who is loved by thousands of people, how can she be made to be so useless? And when there is a sentence, what Jack wants to say most at this time is that no matter how the world changes, he will always rely on Nian En forever, and will definitely take good care of Nian En in every possible way, so as not to let her suffer any grievances! However, Qiao Nianen stopped Jack from going to Ling Siye to argue, and said in a particularly frustrated tone, "Brother, don''t go, I''m just feeling depressed and want to talk to you. And I believe Ling Siye will handle these things well." of." Seeing such a gentle and pleasant Qiao Nianen, Jack felt even more uncomfortable. This is the girl he raised, and on weekdays he is even more reluctant to make her unhappy, but that bastard Ling Siye! Jack clenched his fists tightly and temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, "Okay, brother respects your wishes. It''s just a matter of gratitude. If you encounter any grievances in the future, you must tell brother immediately. Because brother is you The most trustworthy person, no matter what happens, brother will always be your most solid backing." After hearing what Jack said, Qiao Nianen''s eyes turned red with emotion, "Brother, you are so kind to me, thank you, I..." "Silly girl," Jack rubbed Qiao Nianen''s head affectionately, "because we are a family, we should treat you well! Well, don''t be unhappy, sleep well, everything will be fine tomorrow. It''s so late, go to bed early, and I''ll go back and lie down for a while." "Well," Qiao Nianen nodded and watched Jack leave, "Brother, good night." "Good night, have a good dream." Jack said softly, and gently helped Qiao Nianen close the door of her room. Chapter 721 After the door was closed, Jack''s original kind smile suddenly darkened. The little princess he raised had suffered such grievances. How could he still smile? Just now he just didn''t want Nian En to worry! Ling Siye, that bastard, is really hateful! Jack came out of Qiao Nian''en''s room, went downstairs and asked the maid carefully, and only then did he know that Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo traveled around the world, and every time they went out, it would take at least half a year before they came back. Hearing the news, Jack didn''t say much, turned around and walked back to his room. For so many years, he has been offering Nian En as a treasure, and now seeing her being wronged again, he can''t swallow the sigh in his heart! He walked back and forth in the room twice, took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and ordered in a deep voice, "Send someone to Ottawa immediately, and find out for me who released Xin Ziqing, and deal with it directly! , within ten days, I will make the Xin family disappear in Ottawa!" After making arrangements in a sharp voice, Jack strode to the balcony and dialed a series of numbers to go out. Although he had promised Qiao Nian''en that he would not go to Ling Siye to argue with him just now, but he couldn''t swallow the pain in his heart, he had to reprimand Ling Siye no matter what! At this time, Ling Siye was restlessly drinking wine at home, feeling very angry. Originally, this time he wanted to take Nian En back to celebrate mommy Qiao Hong''s birthday, but he never expected that Nian En would suffer such grievances. Especially Daddy Ling Yuhai''s obviously repulsive attitude is really too hateful! Thinking this way in Ling Siye''s heart, he clenched his fist and slammed it heavily on the smooth marble desk, making a loud "bang". But he didn''t feel the pain at all, and felt very regretful in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have brought Nian En back to Ottawa with him. This time Nian En suffered such a big grievance, and he basically didn''t talk to him on the way back, the coldness made him extremely irritable. Ling Siye raised his head and poured another glass of wine, secretly vowing in his heart that if Ling Yuhai still can''t accept Nian En, then it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back to his home in Ottawa! The choking liquor was poured into Ling Siye''s stomach cup by cup, making the already irritable him even more restless, violently wanting to destroy everything around him! At this moment, Ling Siye''s phone rang suddenly, and he picked it up irritably, shouting without looking at it, "Who is that!?" Jack''s indifferent voice came from the receiver, "Ling Siye, if you can''t give Nianen happiness, you''d better give up as soon as possible, and don''t let her be wronged again! Not to mention my father''s methods, I alone will be the first One will not let it go with you! Also, if you continue to keep the Xin family, I don''t mind letting the Ling family disappear like the Xin family!" Every word of Jack''s words weighed as much as a thousand weights, and Ling Siye''s heart was filled with anger! He tightly gripped the phone in his hand, the veins on the back of his hand were all exposed, he was so strong that he wanted to crush the phone! Nian En really went back and told Jack the matter, alas! It''s just that he didn''t do well in this matter, so even though Jack scolded him like this, Ling Siye didn''t confront Jack, but said coldly, "You don''t need to deal with this matter, I will handle it myself. Nian''en is my woman, I love her more than anyone else, and I will never let her suffer any grievances!" "Hmph!" Jack snorted coldly, "Really? Not wronged at all? Then why was she so unhappy when she came back? And she burst into tears when she mentioned it? Ling Siye, let me tell you, Nian En is my younger sister, more It''s the princess of our Qiao family, definitely not something that bad old man of yours can bully casually!" After saying this sharply, Jack hung up the phone without hesitation, and Ling Siye was so angry that he threw the phone against the wall, "Damn it!" Nian En is his woman, he will naturally protect her, there is no need for Jack to dictate here! * the next day. Qiao Nianen, who didn''t sleep well all night, came to the company with two dark circles under his eyes, and sat listlessly at his desk, unable to do anything. Ruan Xiaoju came over, patted Nian En on the shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Nian En, did you have something to do yesterday?" "Huh?" Qiao Nianen raised his head in a daze, stood up and pulled Ruan Xiaoju out of the office, not wanting their conversation to be heard by colleagues in the company. The two walked slowly to the balcony of the company. Qiao Nianen looked at the blue sky outside, sighed deeply, and looked at Ruan Xiaoju sadly, "Don''t mention it, didn''t I ask for leave yesterday? things." Ruan Xiaoju quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Did Ling Siye quarrel with you?" Qiao Nianen shook his head, "It''s fine if we quarrel. I''ll go back to Ottawa with him to help his mommy celebrate her birthday. Basically, it''s an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her in-laws. Who knows that his daddy doesn''t like me very much, alas .¡± As he said that, Qiao Nianen pinched his eyebrows melancholy, looking very melancholy. Ruan Xiaoju patted her on the shoulder in disbelief, "Oh, could it be that you are thinking too much? How did this happen to you?" Qiao Nianen shrugged his shoulders recklessly, "Who knows, but I can tell that his father really doesn''t want to see me. And the worst thing is, you still remember what I told you last time, you bumped into me How about the unconscious Xin Ziqing? Ling Siye''s father seems to like her very much, and Ling Siye also said before that his father always wanted him to marry Xin Ziqing." Ruan Xiaoju felt chills when she heard that, no wonder Jack hurried back yesterday, it turned out that Nian En had encountered such a terrible thing. "Okay, okay, don''t think so much. If Ling Siye was a man, he would naturally settle everything for you. You don''t have to worry about these trivial matters at all." Ruan Xiaoju put her arms around Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, and comforted her softly, telling her not to be affected by these irrelevant things. The two chatted for a while, then returned to the office holding hands, and started their respective jobs. Qiao Nian''en forced a smile on her face, but her heart was still extremely depressed, and she suddenly felt a little confused about her future with Ling Siye. If I still can''t be accepted by Ling Siye''s father, what should I do? The working hours passed quickly, and while Qiao Nianen was bored, Ling Siye had already dealt with the company''s affairs, and then drove to the gate of Qiao''s Group, leaning in front of the car and waiting for Qiao Nianen to get off work. He leaned handsomely in front of the car, holding a bouquet of delicate purple tulips in his hand, secretly speculating in his heart that when Nian En came out, he would definitely like it. Ling Siye stood at the door of Qiao''s Group for a long time before he saw Qiao Nianen finally come out with the crowd of people getting off work. Chapter 722 Seeing Ke Ren''er who was thinking about it coming out, Ling Siye quickly greeted him with flowers, "Nian En, I''ll pick you up." "No, she wants to go back to eat, President Ling, please go back." Jack''s voice sounded cold, like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguishing Ling Siye''s enthusiasm. Only then did Ling Siye notice that Nian En walked out with Jack. He glared at Jack angrily, "This is a private matter between the two of us, it has nothing to do with you!" "Really?" Jack replied coldly, then turned to look at Qiao Nianen who was standing beside him, "Nianen, think about it, do you want to go to dinner with him?" The dispute between the three of them has already caused frequent glances from colleagues in the company. Qiao Nianen glanced at Ling Siye and said apologetically, "Ling Siye, I want to go back to eat these few days, sorry." Ling Siye had waited for so long and even prepared flowers, just to take Qiao Nianen to dinner and make up for the grievances he suffered yesterday when he returned to Ling''s house, but he did not expect such an ending. "Nian''en, listen to me, I..." Ling Siye stuffed the large bouquet of purple tulips into Qiao Nianen''s arms, and was about to say something when Jack had already pulled Qiao Nianen into his car , "Nianen, let''s go." After speaking, Jack closed the car door, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out slowly under Ling Siye''s gaze. Looking at the car driving away, Ling Siye''s heart was extremely cold. He stepped into his car in disappointment and dialed Lu Xiaowu''s phone number, "Xiti Bar, come and have a drink with me!" Lu Xiaowu could hear that Ling Siye seemed to be in a bad mood, so he didn''t make any excuses, and agreed cheerfully, "No problem, I''ll be there soon." The bar with neon lights flashing on the street was full of people, Ling Siye was sitting on a high chair frustrated, drinking one cup after another of spicy spirits. Lu Xiaowu sat on the side and watched over him, drinking with Ling Siye silently. He knew that what Ling Siye needed most at this moment was a good friend who could drink with him and listen to his thoughts. The two drank one cup after another. Ling Siye was a little drunk, shaking the hand holding the glass, "Xiao Wu, tell me, why do I always have to be controlled by others in my life?" "Is there? I don''t think so?" Lu Xiaowu replied seriously. "Yes! Why not?!" Ling Siye waved his arms angrily, "At home, my daddy always wanted to control my life, and he always wanted me to obey his orders and follow the route he had laid out. implement!" "But you didn''t do what he said, did you?" Lu Xiaowu took a sip of his wine. Over the years, he knew that the relationship between Ling Siye and Ling Yuhai had not been very good, because Ling Siye had always been very dissatisfied with Ling Yuhai. Domineering who wants to control everywhere. Ling Siye nodded, "Yes, that''s right! I have my own way of thinking and ways of doing things, why should I listen to him everywhere? But now, he even wants to dominate my marriage, it''s too much! " "As he spoke, Ling Siye''s eyes widened angrily, and his voice rose an octave, "Also, there''s that nasty Jack! What is he? At best, he just raised Nianen''s elder brother, so why should he be so domineering? Today he took Nian En away in front of me and forbade her to come with me! If it wasn''t for the fear that Nian En would be unhappy, I would have started fighting with him a long time ago! " Lu Xiaowu lowered his head and lit a cigarette, lightly blew on the ash, but did not answer. Ling Siye''s sensitive nerves suddenly erupted. He looked at Lu Xiaowu angrily, and asked loudly, "Xiao Wu, to be honest, do you think I have failed in life?!" Looking at the drunk Ling Siye, Lu Xiaowu slowly shook his head, then calmly shook the wine glass in his hand at him, "Si Ye, listen to me, there is nothing anyone can do about your father''s matter. Because no one Maybe choose your own origin and parents. It¡¯s just that the reason why you and Nian¡¯en are like this, I think, is because the relationship between you is too ordinary, and you haven¡¯t experienced any dynamism.¡± "Bland?" Ling Siye murmured and repeated, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Xiaowu''s words. Lu Xiaowu nodded, "Yes, flat. Your relationship is too smooth and flat. This kind of relationship is too fragile and easy to break. If I''m not wrong, so far, you haven''t managed to make her 100% Dependence on you. That is to say, you haven''t given her enough sense of security, so how can you ask her not to leave you?" Lu Xiaowu''s words were like a slap in the face, which made Ling Siye, who was originally drunk, freeze his movements, and his whole expression became rigid. He was stunned for a while, then lowered his head and drank the wine glass in front of him in one gulp, his eyes thoughtful... Ever since Qiao Nianen came back from Ottawa with Ling Siye, she never went to Ling Siye''s apartment again, and even going out with him became extremely rare. Ling Siye keenly sensed the changes in Qiao Nianen, and insisted on calling and texting her every day. Qiao Nian''en also replied, but her tone of voice seemed to be a little bit raw, and no matter how Ling Siye invited her, she was determined not to go to his apartment again. On this day, Ling Siye came to the gate of Qiao Nianen''s company early again, waiting for her to get off work. When it was time to get off work, Ling Siye saw Qiao Nianen walking out talking and laughing with Jack, and Ling Siye was so angry that he suddenly burned. He walked up to Qiao Nianen in two or three steps, held her hand tightly, and dragged her to his car, "Honey, I''ll take you back to my apartment." The colleagues around looked sideways again, Qiao Nianen thought that the last time he argued with Ling Siye in front of the office building, it had already caused rumors in the company, this time he didn''t break free from Ling Siye''s grasp, but frowned He frowned and whispered, "Ling Siye, didn''t we agree? I''m going home these few days, so I won''t go to your apartment." "No!" Ling Si Yejun''s face darkened, he forcefully grabbed Qiao Nianen, and pushed her into his car, "Follow me!" After saying that, Ling Siye closed the car door involuntarily, ignored Jack who was staring at him from behind, and drove away. Jack just stood there, watching Ling Siye coldly as he pulled Qiao Nianen away. Just now he wanted to snatch Qiao Nian''en back from Ling Siye''s hands, but he thought that Ling Siye and Nian''en were lovers, and he was just an older brother, so he didn''t seem to have the position to do so, so he could only hold his hands tightly and silently go through the whole process. Watching and waiting for Nian En''s resistance and struggle. It''s just that Nian En didn''t show any resistance the whole time, just said something in a low voice, and followed Ling Siye into the car just like that. Chapter 723 Jack knew that she still wanted to follow Ling Siye in her heart. Therefore, even though Jack loves Nian En very much in his heart, and thinks that Ling Siye is not worthy of Nian En in his heart, as long as Nian En thinks it is good, he can only silently bless him in his heart, and nothing else will do. Do. Jack just stood there quietly like that, watching Ling Siye leave with Nianen Juechen indifferently, until the car disappeared without a trace, but his gaze was still staring blankly at that direction, unwilling to part with it. move away. I don''t know how long Jack stood there. It wasn''t until the sky began to drizzle that he recovered from his contemplation. Just about to leave in the rain, a light purple umbrella was propped up above his head, "Vice President, it''s raining, go to my place? I''ll cook for you." Jack lowered his head and saw Ruan Xiaoju standing on her toes and trying her best to hold an umbrella for herself, with a sweet smile on her face. I don''t know if it was because of the smile on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, or because of the annoying drizzle in front of him, but Jack opened the car door and signaled Ruan Xiaoju to get in the car without saying anything. "Let''s go, the weather is cold and wet, it''s suitable for some mutton hot pot." Xiaoju put away her umbrella and sat on it, tilting her head and already thinking about the dinner to be made later. Jack didn''t respond, but continued to drive with a focused expression. Ruan Xiaoju saw that Jack was unhappy, so she didn''t dare to say anything more, she sat quietly on the back seat, staring silently at the back of the handsome Jack''s head, thinking that it must be very safe to lean on his broad shoulders Bar? The car was unusually quiet, Jack drove the car very fast, and after a while, he sent Ruan Xiaoju to her apartment downstairs. Ruan Xiaoju pushed open the car door and jumped out, looking enthusiastically at Jack who was sitting in the driver''s seat, "Let''s go, I''ll go back and cook for you." However, Jack shook his head indifferently, "No, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." After speaking, he rolled up the window glass and drove away slowly. Ruan Xiaoju looked at the image of Jack leaving in the car, and felt extremely disappointed. They had finally made some progress, but now they are back to their original shape. Alas, do you know how to fall in love? She sighed faintly, shook her head in disappointment, and walked towards her apartment with listless steps. It''s really hard to fall in love. I don''t know when their relationship will develop by leaps and bounds? Or is it all deceitful on TV, there is no love and sweetness at all, is it as gluey as paint? Depressed Ruan Xiaoju returned home, threw herself on the big bed, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Except for Qiao Nianen, no one knows that the screen saver of her mobile phone uses a picture of Jack. On it, he is standing in front of the large French window and looking up into the distance. His handsome profile looks so perfect, and the long sunset covers his face The figure is drawn into a line, as exquisite as a movie pictorial. This man, from the first time she saw it, her whole soul has sunk deeply. And as stubborn as she is, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she must capture his sincerity! Jack drove back to Joe''s villa, and he was the only one in the whole family. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo are busy traveling around the world, Qiao Siluo seems to be busy with his little wife''s affairs recently, and Qiao Nian''en was snatched away by that nasty guy Ling Siye, so the only thing left is Jack alone? The servant brought the dinner to Jack. He ate a few mouthfuls without interest, stuffed his stomach at will, and walked upstairs. Outside the window, the drizzle was chaotic, just like Jack''s mood at this time. That bastard Ling Siye took Nian En away just like that! If he can''t treat Nian En well, he, Jack swears, he will beat Ling Siye''s parents so hard that they won''t recognize him! Jack was thinking in his heart when the phone rang suddenly. Jack took out his phone and saw that it was his subordinates calling, so he pressed the answer button, "How is the matter going?" "Boss, the policeman who intentionally let Xin Ziqing out has been executed, and 60% of the shares of the Xin family have been lost in our pockets. If there is no accident, the Xin Group will be closed in three days. announce bankruptcy." Hearing the reply from his subordinates, Jack''s gloomy eyes instantly turned into ferocious cheetahs, flashing a sharp cold light, "Very well, proceed according to the original plan!" "Yes!" The voice of absolute obedience came from the other end of the phone, waiting respectfully for Jack to hang up. Putting away the phone in his hand, Jack''s sharp eyes pierced through the rain like a cold arrow, and there was only one thing in his mind: In this world, no one can stay out of it as if nothing happened after hurting his gratitude! He will double pay back all the unfairness imposed on Nian En! The rain is still rushing down, as dense as washing away the soul, and I don''t know when it will stop. At this time, the sullen Ling Siye had already brought Qiao Nianen to his apartment. He got down from the driver''s seat, opened the door for Qiao Nianen, and said in a commanding tone, "Get out of the car." Qiao Nianen shook his head hesitantly, "Ling Siye, as I said before, I want to go home, and I don''t want to go back to the apartment with you." Ling Siye was immediately furious. He stood stubbornly in the rainy night, even though the fine rainwater drenched his body, but he still remained motionless. He stubbornly pulled on the car door, "Nianen, come down." "Ling Siye, what are you doing?" Although Qiao Nianen was a little angry with Ling Siye, seeing him insisting on standing in the rain, he had no choice but to get out of the car, "I just want to go home, can''t I? " When Qiao Nian''en got out of the car, Ling Siye directly picked her up, walked quickly into his apartment, kicked open the door and walked in. Qiao Nianen was startled by his angry look, she looked at Ling Siye timidly, bit her lower lip lightly, "Ling Siye, what''s going on with you?" Ling Siye put Qiao Nianen on the sofa, pressed his whole body up, stared straight at Qiao Nianen''s eyes with anger, his voice was deep and hoarse, with sadness that couldn''t be concealed, "Nianen, we never It has been several days since you came back from Ottawa, don''t tell me you haven''t calmed down? If you refuse to come back with me, do you want to separate from me?" Qiao Nianen couldn''t hide from Ling Siye''s gaze, and turned his head uncomfortably, "Ling Siye, your family doesn''t agree with us being together, do we need to think about whether we need to separate?" Her words exploded in Ling Siye''s mind like thunder, making a soul-stirring rumble. Ling Siye felt his brain thump, and all his rationality and composure vanished in an instant! "Separate?! Nian En, just because my father doesn''t agree, you are going to separate from me?" Chapter 724 An angry Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, as if he was worried that she would run away from him at any time, "You are so cruel to break up with me, have you considered my feelings? Ah?! Nianen, why are you so cruel? do not trust me?!" Ling Siye originally thought that Qiao Nianen was just playing with his temper and would be fine in a few days, but she didn''t expect that she would even think of breaking up! At this moment, his heart was shattered into pieces by Nian En''s words, blood dripping from the pain, and he even wanted to destroy everything angrily! Ling Siye was so emotional that he couldn''t control his strength at all, and he squeezed Qiao Nianen''s hand sorely, as if it was about to break. "Ling Siye, you''re hurting me!" Qiao Nianen struggled to withdraw the hand that was held by Ling Siye, trying to convince him who was on the verge of madness, "Ling Siye, you are the only child in the family. Your marriage I can''t live without my parents'' blessings! And I didn''t say we want to break up, I just said that we should separate temporarily so that we can calm down. After all, your father really doesn''t like me." Ling Siye''s eyes had already turned scarlet due to raging anger. He hugged Qiao Nianen tightly regardless, and said domineeringly, "I won''t allow it! Nianen, my wife in this life will never be anyone except you. ! Whether it''s my daddy, mommy, or anyone else, nothing can stop me from loving you!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye kissed her frantically, biting Qiao Nianen''s lips forcefully, sucking the intoxicating sweetness between her lips and teeth, wishing to rub Qiao Nianen into his bone marrow. He loves her so much, even more than his own life! But she told him to calm down at this moment! She didn''t know at all that in his world without her these days, his whole heart was broken into pieces, and he was about to die of pain! "Baby, you are mine, no one can separate the two of us!" Ling Siye kissed Qiao Nianen domineeringly, like a wounded lion, "You can only be mine in this life! Mine!" Qiao Nianen was firmly pressed under him, and he pushed Ling Siye''s hot chest with his hands, trying to push him away, "Ling Siye, don''t do this." "Then what do we do? I will obey your words and separate from you?" Ling Siye raised his head, his eyes were scarlet, "Don''t even think about it! Even if you let me die, I will never separate from you! No !" As he said that, Ling Siye lowered his head again, biting Qiao Nianen''s lips lightly as if punishing her, until her lips became red and swollen, and then he continued to walk down Qiao Nianen''s beautiful neck. The elegant and light fragrance constantly exudes a sweet smell, luring Ling Siye to keep asking for it, greedily going all the way down, wanting more and more. She was his girl, a warm haven for his soul to take refuge in, how could he let go of her like this! Under Ling Siye''s powerful offensive, Qiao Nianen''s original struggle gradually became smaller until his eyes blurred and turned into a puddle of spring water in Ling Siye''s arms... The drizzle outside the window was like weaving, and the patter of rain fell continuously, forming a beautiful symphony with the noise inside the house. Ling Siye tirelessly possessed Qiao Nianen time and time again, wishing he could rub her into his flesh and blood! It wasn''t until midnight that Ling Siye let go of her contentedly, and stopped the original aggressive attack. And Qiao Nianen was so tired that he couldn''t even stretch his fingers, and his whole body was covered with bruises from Ling Siye''s kiss. Seeing the porcelain doll-like Qiao Nian''en being tossed into this by himself, Ling Siye kissed her smooth back with heartache, his voice was hoarse and low, "Baby, I''m sorry, I lost control just now, did it hurt you?" Qiao Nian''en was so angry that she wished she could kick him out of the bed, she had never seen Ling Siye like this before, he wished he could tear her to pieces, why didn''t it hurt! But now my stomach is rumbling loudly. Only then did Ling Siye realize that he was so focused on lingering with Qiao Nianen that he even forgot to eat dinner. "Hungry? It''s all my fault, baby, I''ll get some food right away." As Ling Siye said, he immediately got out of bed, called for takeaway, and asked them to deliver the food immediately. Qiao Nianen was so hungry that he panicked, and his whole body was so ravaged that he had no strength. He was lying on the bed, about to fall asleep. Ling Siye gently picked her up and strode towards the bathroom, "Come on, you must be sticky after sweating so much, let me help you take a bath." Qiao Nianen''s face was blushing, "Ling Siye, I can wash it myself, get out of here, I don''t need you to wash it for me." "Really?" Ling Siye''s eyes were full of pampering, and he looked down at Qiao Nianen''s tender skin, the desire in his eyes was ignited again, "Are you sure you still have the strength to take a shower now? Or, we can take a shower together later. ?¡± Qiao Nianen had already sensed that someone was reacting again, so he beat Ling Siye''s chest with his hands in shame, "You...he will come to deliver food later, you can''t mess around anymore." This man is crazy, just finished thinking about it again. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s anxious little face, Ling Siye looked at her aggrieved, "Nianen, do you know what it feels like for a man who has had sex to keep holding back? Don''t worry, no matter what, I will let you finish your meal." That''s all right. Don''t be so impatient." "You''re the one in a hurry, get out!" Qiao Nianen was embarrassed and embarrassed by Ling Siye''s words, and buried herself in his arms, refusing to show her face. Such a cute move of hers caused Ling Siye to suddenly laugh out loud, he almost loved her shy appearance to death! Tell him to go away for a while, and stick it in his arms again! Ling Siye carried Qiao Nian''en into the bathroom, and as soon as he put warm water for her and carried her in, the takeaway was delivered. He took the takeaway into the bedroom, picked Nian''en out of the water, held him in his arms and fed Qiao Nian''en gently like water. Nian En also cares, just open your mouth to eat, because you are really hungry! After eating, he wiped her and carried her back to the bed. Qiao Nianen''s original anger dissipated because of Ling Siye''s gentleness. She quietly leaned against Ling Siye''s arms, tired gradually, and slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Forget it, no matter how his family objects, this man loves her, and she loves him too. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, looked at her soft and beautiful face affectionately, until she fell asleep, then thoughtfully helped her cover the quilt again, and hugged her to sleep peacefully. She is his angel, his lover, the whole of his soul, and only with her can he be complete. How could she let him let go? The drizzle outside the window is still swaying non-stop, and the air is covered with layers of moisture, which is like a sweet breath between lovers, and like sad tears. As if he had found a harbor, Ling Siye happily hugged the girl in his arms and fell asleep peacefully. At this time, Jack was standing alone on the balcony, letting the cold wind and drizzle blow him cold, but he didn''t realize it. Chapter 725 Nian En hasn''t come back yet, so he must be staying with that bastard Ling Siye again, right? Jack''s gaze pierced through the heavy rain, and he sighed silently in his heart: Nian En, my brother only hopes that you have really met someone who can love you with your life, and live a happy life. As long as you are happy, nothing else matters. * ottawa. Under Jack''s instruction, the Xin family''s stock began to fall sharply, and the company''s operations also suffered various serious damages. The stock price collapsed, the capital turnover was poor, and it was on the verge of bankruptcy. Xin Ziqing''s father, Xin Minghui, was at a loss for what to do. He didn''t know which link went wrong. Why did the company, which had been brought back to life, suddenly fell into trouble again? And this time the situation was even more dangerous than the last time. Xin Minghui was so anxious that he couldn''t afford to get sick. After Xin Minghui collapsed, the operating conditions of the entire Xin Group went from bad to worse. It didn''t take a few days, and even Ling Yuhai didn''t have time to inquire about the situation, and the Xin family was forced to declare bankruptcy. The workers left one after another, and they angrily moved away all the facilities that could be taken away, and smashed all the facilities that could not be transported away. But even so, there are still many workers who have not received their salaries. They were so angry that they simply pulled up banners and blocked outside Xin''s villa every day, yelling with loudspeakers, asking Xin Minghui to come out and pay back their hard-earned money. It all happened so fast, there was no time for anyone to react. Xin Ziqing, who originally only cared about eating, drinking and having fun, did not expect that her huge company would collapse immediately, and her father would also be admitted to the hospital. Xin Ziqing, who had never experienced such things before, felt very sad when she saw the workers blocking the door of her house every day, begging for wage arrears. She didn''t understand what was going on. It seemed that since meeting that nasty Qiao Nian''en, their family had gone downhill. First, Mommy was killed by Jack, and then the company went bankrupt, and he was sent to prison. Although she only stayed in prison for a few months, but her good young lady was reduced to a prison cell, what a shame and humiliation! Afterwards, all these things improved a lot after his father Xin Minghui asked the Ling family for help, but since he met that Qiao Nianen last time, their lives fell into a desperate situation again. Now Daddy is seriously ill, and the company went bankrupt, but Ling Yuhai never offered to help. Could it be that it was because Ling Siye didn''t like her that Ling Yuhai didn''t want to save her? "Ahem," Xin Minghui lay on the bed, coughing with difficulty, his face exhausted. Xin Ziqing walked over immediately, "Daddy, is there something uncomfortable?" Xin Minghui had been ill for several days and didn''t know about the company''s bankruptcy. He closed his eyes and asked weakly, "I haven''t been to the company for a few days, and I don''t know what''s going on outside? Ziqing, you must Keep the property of our Xin family, it is a family property accumulated by generations of talents, it cannot just be defeated by me!" Xin Ziqing looked out the window with a guilty conscience, secretly thankful that the sound insulation in the house was good, otherwise, if Daddy heard the yelling and scolding outside asking for salary, he might be so angry that his condition would get worse, right? In order to reassure Xin Minghui, Xin Ziqing forced a smile, "Don''t worry Daddy, Uncle Ling has already promised to help us, and the company''s affairs have been taken care of for the time being." Only then did Xin Minghui feel relieved, and slowly closed his eyes, "At first, I thought we had nothing to rely on. After all, I didn''t expect Brother Ling to be so loyal! Then I''m relieved, it''s just hard work My daughter, you have been wronged these days." "It''s alright Daddy, don''t worry about recuperating, I''ll take care of everything." Xin Ziqing comforted Xin Minghui softly, not daring to make him worry too much. After Xin Minghui fell asleep, Xin Ziqing sat melancholy beside the hospital bed and stayed up all night. At dawn the next day, Xin Ziqing went to the bathroom with a tired face. After a sleepless night, she seemed to have grown up suddenly. The willfulness and arrogance on her face were all gone. She carefully put on a delicate makeup in front of the mirror, and then went to Ling''s house with some gifts. Now they have nothing to rely on, except for the Ling family, I am afraid that no one can save them. This time, even if she kowtowed to the ground, she must ask the Ling family to lend a helping hand again. Xin Ziqing soon came to Ling''s house, put the gift on the table, and then asked Ling Yuhai for help with tears in her eyes, "Uncle Ling, our family is facing a big crisis now, I hope you can lend a helping hand to help us get through it again." Difficulty, please." Ling Yuhai knew that the Xin family had stumbled again this time, and before he had time to say anything, Qiao Hong said impatiently, "It''s not that we don''t help you, but there is no way to help you at all. The company''s affairs are now in the hands of Si Ye Tube. And this time, I don''t know who you offended. They bought your Xin family so aggressively, and no one else could get in their way. " Qiao Hong has always disliked Xin Ziqing, thinking that she is too arrogant and self-willed, and she will not be a good wife for Ling Siye in the future. And last time she drove into someone with a car, so vicious, such a girl must not marry her son! Therefore, when Xin Ziqing came to beg for help this time, Qiao Hong did not agree, but refused indifferently. Hearing what Qiao Hong said, Xin Ziqing burst into tears. She quickly knelt on the ground and looked at Ling Yuhai beggingly, "Uncle Ling, please help our family? If I hadn''t been desperate, I really wouldn''t have dared to come and ask for help." You! Now my father is sick in bed, and the company has gone bankrupt, if this continues, our Xin family will be driven to a dead end!" "This..." Ling Yuhai looked at Xin Ziqing who was kneeling on the ground and weeping bitterly, and for a moment didn''t know what to say. "Zi Qing, it''s not that we don''t want to help you. We already helped once last time, didn''t we? Are you planning to rely on us?" What Qiao Hong hates the most is this way of pretending to be pitiful and begging. She frowned and waved at the servants at home, "Hurry up and invite me out of Miss Xin, we can''t afford such a big gift from her." Afraid of being dragged away, Xin Ziqing kept kowtowing to the ground, "Uncle Ling, Aunt Qiao, please help us one more time! As long as you help my family get through this difficult time, I promise to repay you well." Qiao Hong stopped looking at Xin Ziqing who was kneeling on the ground begging, turned around and walked upstairs, and said as she walked, "I''m really sorry, we really can''t help this time, Ziqing please come back!" The servant came over, pulled Xin Ziqing out, and closed the door of Ling''s house heavily. Chapter 726 Xin Ziqing originally thought that as long as she said something nice, Ling Yuhai would lend a helping hand again, but she didn''t expect that she had knelt down and kowtowed, but was turned away just like that. Xin Ziqing felt a sense of humiliation that she had never experienced before. She has grown up so much, she has always been a little princess under her parents'' knees, and she has been cared for. How has she ever suffered such humiliation? But now that the Xin family is in a precarious situation, without the care of her parents, who would treat her like a princess? Xin Ziqing tightly clenched her hands, bit her lips, and swallowed the humiliation. Now that the Xin family has no support, it is natural to have a begging attitude when they come to ask for help. As long as Ling Yuhai can agree to help them, what is this humiliation? Thinking of this, Xin Ziqing''s gaze became extraordinarily determined. Not only did she not leave, but she bent her knees and knelt straight at the gate of Ling''s house. Ling Yuhai stood upstairs, looked at Xin Ziqing who was kneeling outside their house, and gave Qiao Hong a hard look, "You were too heartless in what you said just now, at least we watched Ziqing grow up, so we can show some affection Just leave some affection." "Hmph, don''t do this with me." Qiao Hong snorted coldly, "Our family is not a philanthropist, and now that the Xin family has been acquired maliciously, there must be a conspiracy, or someone Xin Minghui has offended! Besides, now that Si Ye is the head of the family, he already hated Xin Ziqing, and it was you who insisted on letting Si Ye marry her. Whatever you like, I don''t want to get into trouble with my son because of her. " The quarrel between Ling Yuhai and Qiao Hong reached Xin Ziqing, who was kneeling downstairs, word by word. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes silently, she bit her lower lip tightly, and continued to kneel outside the door of Ling''s house stubbornly. Time passed slowly, and Xin Ziqing just knelt outside the door of Ling''s house, and remained motionless until nightfall. "Boom!" The ferocious lightning flashed across the sky, tearing apart the dark cloud-covered night sky, and soon, it began to rain. Bean-sized raindrops fell one after another, hitting Xin Ziqing''s face, dripping down her cheeks, and wet her clothes. However, Xin Ziqing still knelt stubbornly, because she knew that the Ling family was the only lifeline right now, and she absolutely must not lose this last chance. She looked up at the heavy rain in the sky and let the rain slap her face. The bursts of piercing pain could not conceal her despair! Xin Ziqing''s black eyes were full of hatred, she will always remember the humiliation she suffered today, and when she becomes famous one day, she will definitely demand repayment from those who humiliated her a thousand times! She shouted to the world: She wants revenge! "Boom¡ªlong¡ªlong¡ª" The ferocious thunder and lightning streaked across the sky intensified, tearing apart the already dull sky. "Clatter¡ª¡ª" The pouring rain kept falling, and Xin Ziqing, who had been kneeling for a long time, was drenched into a drenched chicken. Qiao Hong had already fallen asleep impatiently, Ling Yuhai couldn''t bear to stand on the balcony and watched for a while, sighed, and hurried down the stairs. He opened the door and came to Xin Ziqing, and said apologetically, "Ziqing, it''s not that uncle refuses to help you, it''s really..." Before Ling Yuhai finished speaking, Xin Ziqing shook her body and fainted in front of him. "Zi Qing?" Ling Yuhai was stunned for a moment, looking at Xin Ziqing who fell in the rainstorm, he quickly picked her up and walked towards the room. Seeing that it was already midnight, Ling Yuhai didn''t dare to wake Qiao Hong up, for fear that she would drive Xin Ziqing out because of her impulsive temper. Helpless, Ling Yuhai had no choice but to carry the fainted Xin Ziqing to the sofa in the living room, told the maid to change her into new clothes, and then hurried upstairs by himself. The rain outside was so heavy just now that he was drenched all over. He had to take a hot bath quickly to avoid catching a cold. However, what Ling Yuhai didn''t know was that not long after he left, Xin Ziqing quietly opened her eyes and walked upstairs barefoot. When the maid found clean clothes for Xin Ziqing to change into, she realized that there was no one on the sofa. The maid thought that Xin Ziqing had left, so she had to collect all the clothes she had brought and went back to the maid''s room to rest. Upstairs, Ling Yuhai was standing under the hot water lotus to take a bath when he suddenly felt someone approaching him, wrapping his slender arms around his waist. Ling Yuhai just wanted to see who it was, but his hair was blurred by the shampoo, and his eyes were so hot that he couldn''t open them. "Qiao Hong? Is that you?" Ling Yuhai asked suspiciously while rubbing his eyes, but his body felt tense instantly because of those delicate and cold hands reaching over. Isn''t she sleeping? Besides, she hasn''t been this close to herself for several years. "Qiao Hong, don''t be like this, there are still people outside, I..." Ling Yuhai just wanted to tell Qiao Hong that he carried the fainted Xin Ziqing into the house, when he felt his place was wrapped by his little hands. Ling Yuhai was in his prime of life, although he was not as vigorous as a young man, but faced with such ecstatic provocations, he naturally began to respond without hesitation. The hot water from the shower was rushing, and Ling Yuhai couldn''t see clearly. He thought in his heart, when did Qiao Hong learn to do this? But since he came, he followed her heart. He hugged the cold body, found the exit familiarly, and rushed in without hesitation. "Oh!" There was a gasp of pain, like a thunderbolt that woke up Ling Yuhai, who was addicted to the love of men-girls-girls. Only then did he realize that it was not Qiao Hong who was pressed under the bathtub by himself! Because he clearly felt the thin layer of obstacles just now! "Who are you? You are not Qiao Hong at all?" Ling Yuhai quickly washed his eyes with water, and when he saw the person under him, his whole body seemed to have fallen into an ice cave. He growled in disbelief, "Xin Ziqing?" That''s right, the one Ling Yuhai was pressing on the bathtub at this moment was Xin Ziqing who quietly walked into the bathroom! When she knelt outside the Ling family''s door in despair, asking for help from the Ling family, a vicious idea had already quietly formed in her heart. Since Ling Siye doesn''t want her and everyone ignores her, then she should sell her soul to the devil! Even if she pays a terrible price, as long as she is still alive, these people will be disturbed! All those who have humiliated her and stared at her, she will trample them to the ground one by one, so that they cannot survive or die! Therefore, Xin Ziqing gritted her teeth and knelt in front of Ling''s house, because she knew that Ling Yuhai would definitely come and see how she was doing outside even for the sake of her father, Xin Minghui. And everything was exactly as Xin Ziqing expected, Ling Yuhai pushed the door open and walked out. Maybe he wants to persuade himself to leave? Hehe, the moment she knelt down, she had already made up her mind that no matter how tragic the price was, she must achieve her goal! Chapter 727 Xin Ziqing seized the opportunity in an instant, deliberately pretended to be exhausted, and passed out in front of Ling Yuhai. And Ling Yuhai carried her into Ling''s house as she wished. After Ling Yuhai left, Xin Ziqing sat up and followed him quietly to the upstairs bathroom. When she saw Ling Yuhai just touched the shampoo on her hair, she knew that her chance had finally come! Although this is a dangerous move, but apart from this, she has been forced to despair! She didn''t want to lose her luxurious mansion, and she didn''t want to live on the streets as some disheveled poor. She, Xin Ziqing, was born as a little princess, how could she be reduced to that level? Therefore, Xin Ziqing walked up to Ling Yuhai without hesitation, embraced him passionately, and used her young and fiery body to curry favor with him. When Ling Yuhai found out the truth, everything had already been cast. He panicked and wanted to push Xin Ziqing away, but Xin Ziqing hugged Ling Yuhai''s waist miserably, refusing to let him pull away. Her face turned pale from the pain, and she smiled wryly, "Uncle Ling, we''ve already done it, what''s the difference between doing it once and doing it a hundred times?" "No, no, Zi Qing, that''s not the case. I thought you were Qiao Hong!" Ling Yuhai was so anxious that his brow was sweating, and he became weak from fright in an instant, trying to pull himself out. Xin Ziqing knew that this moment was the most critical time, she had already sacrificed her most precious body, so how could it be possible for Ling Yuhai to just pull away and leave? She squeezed Ling Yuhai''s waist tightly, and without any shyness or shame, she kissed his lips fiercely, crying and begging while enduring the pain, "Uncle Ling, I like you, you want me, Zi Sunny likes you!" Ling Yuhai and Qiao Hong''s married life has not been harmonious these years, and now the beautiful and flowery Xin Ziqing is so seductively welcoming him, the feeling of bone erosion fills and occupies all of Ling Yuhai''s thoughts. He forgot to think for a moment, threw away all his worries, hugged Xin Ziqing tightly with his backhand, and rushed up regardless. The sound of water in the bathroom was rushing, but the two naked bodies were entangled obsessively, sweating passionately. At this moment, there is no worldliness, no worries, only the most primitive beast-sex between men and women. "Ah¡ª! What are you doing? Ah?!" An abrupt sound rang out in the bathroom. It was Qiao Hong who got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of her sleep and heard the sound of water in the bathroom next door. So she opened the door in a daze, and went to the bathroom next door, but what she saw was such a shameless scene. Qiao Hong looked at Ling Yuhai and Xin Ziqing whose limbs were tangled together in disbelief, lost her mind with anger, rushed up and grabbed Xin Ziqing''s hair. "Xin Ziqing, you...you! Ling Yuhai, you are shameless!" Qiao Hong grabbed Xin Ziqing''s hair and dragged her to slide on the bathroom floor. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" Xin Ziqing was dragged and dragged for a long distance, but she had no strength to fight back, so she said to Ling Yuhai, who was standing blankly by the side, "Uncle Ling, help me, I will be beaten dead." Ling Yuhai stared blankly at all this, his brain had already lost the ability to think. "Qiao Hong... No, that''s not the case, listen to me..." Ling Yuhai was so frightened that his whole body began to tremble. Qiao Hong stared at Ling Yuhai fiercely, her eyes filled with hatred spreading all over her body, she continued to drag Xin Ziqing away, "I''m going to drag you to Xin Minghui now, and ask him how he taught his daughter!" Qiao Hong was furious, Ling Yuhai actually did that with his daughter Xin Ziqing under her nose. She wished she could peel off the skin of these two people and cram their tendons! Hearing that Qiao Hong was going to take her home to meet her father, Xin Ziqing was so frightened that she trembled all over. Her father is very ill now, if he is so angry with him again, his condition will definitely get worse! Xin Ziqing tightly hugged Qiao Hong''s leg, refusing to follow her forward, "Aunt Ling, please let me go, I swear I will never dare again!" The reason why Xin Ziqing took the initiative to send it to her door just now was that she hoped to exchange her body for Ling Yuhai''s assistance. It''s just that she didn''t expect to be caught by Qiao Hong so quickly - raped in bed. "Uncle Ling, help me quickly, I can''t just be dragged in front of Daddy like this, please help me!" Xin Ziqing could only pin all her hopes on Ling Yuhai at this moment, begging him repeatedly. Only then did Ling Yuhai come back to his senses. Seeing that the naked Xin Ziqing was about to be dragged out of the house, he quickly grabbed Qiao Hong''s arm, "Qiao Hong, calm down. I thought it was you just now. I was just impulsive. Hurry up!" Let her go, if someone sees her, she will laugh out loud!" Qiao Hong looked at Ling Yuhai angrily, "Ling Yuhai, you are still afraid of being laughed at by doing such a shameless thing? Don''t touch me with your dirty hands! Let me tell you, from now on, we will return to the bridge. Qiao, back to the road, I will call my son right away and let him see these scandals you have done! It is disgusting!" Qiao Hong spoke angrily, and continued to drag Xin Ziqing''s hair forward, cursing and cursing as she dragged, "Xin Ziqing! No wonder my son refuses to have you, you are so disgusting!" "No, that''s not the case, Aunt Ling, I was wrong, and I dare not do it again." Xin Ziqing kept begging for mercy, and kept looking at Ling Yuhai, "Uncle Ling, stop Aunt Ling! If brother knows, how can we appear in front of him?" Only then did Ling Yuhai become anxious, and he grabbed Qiao Hong''s other hand forcefully, "Qiao Hong, for our family, you can''t do this!" "Go away!" Qiao Hong waved Ling Yuhai''s hand away vigorously, "I don''t want to see you for a second, you really..." Qiao Hong scolded and tried hard to break free from Ling Yuhai''s control, but because of too much force. The whole person flung towards the unclosed French windows, although he broke free from Ling Yuhai''s control, his body floated down from the balcony uncontrollably. "what--!" Following Qiao Hong''s shrill cry, there was the sound of a heavy object falling outside the window, "Plop!" "Joe Hong!" All this happened so quickly, Ling Yuhai was so frightened that he began to tremble, he rushed to the window and stretched his head to look down. Downstairs, Qiao Hong''s body twisted and fell on the cold concrete floor. The dark red blood slowly flowed down and was washed into a scarlet scarlet by the rushing rain. "Ambulance, call an ambulance!" Ling Yuhai was so frightened that Sanhun lost his courage, and hurriedly found his mobile phone, wanting to dig out his mobile phone. Xin Ziqing was also quite frightened by what she saw. She quickly found out her clothes and put them on. Seeing that Ling Yuhai was taking out his mobile phone to call the emergency number, she hurried over and took the phone away from his hand. . "Uncle Ling, think about it. If Auntie Ling tells what happened to us just now, how will we see people in the future?" Xin Ziqing''s eyes flashed a ruthless look. Chapter 728 Originally, she just wanted to ask Ling Yuhai for help, but this Qiao Hong didn''t know what to do, and obstructed her in every possible way, now that she fell down the stairs, it would be better to just die like this! Ling Yuhai looked at Xin Ziqing in horror, and took the phone over, "What are you talking about! No matter what, she is always my wife, how could I just ignore her like this!" After finishing speaking, Ling Yuhai called the emergency center. The torrential rain was still pouring down, and after a while the ambulance arrived, carrying Qiao Hong who had fallen from the upstairs, and buzzing towards the hospital. * Country M. Before dawn, Ling Siye was heard by a rush of phone ringing. He frowned displeasedly, grabbed the phone and asked, "Who is it?" Ling Yuhai''s voice came from the receiver, "Si Ye, I''m Daddy. Your mommy, she had an accident, can you hurry back and see her one last time?" Ling Siye sat up straight from the bed in disbelief, "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my mommy?" Obviously when he left Ottawa a few days ago, his mother was fine, so why did something happen suddenly? And what did daddy say just now? See you for the last time? Ling Yuhai''s voice was very sad, "Si Ye, it''s all my fault that Daddy is not good. He didn''t take good care of your mommy, causing her to stumble and fall down the stairs. It''s all my fault!" "Fall upstairs! I''ll go back right away!" Ling Siye couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t care to ask any more questions, he hurriedly put on his clothes, and said to Qiao Nianen who was awakened by the phone lying next to him, "My mommy had an accident, now I have to go back immediately." Looking at Ling Siye''s anxious face, Qiao Nianen knew that the situation was very serious. She nodded quickly, "Okay, remember to be safe." "Nian''en, I..." Ling Siye suddenly gave up the idea just now when he said this. He really wanted Nian En to go back with him just now, but he just thought that Daddy didn''t like Nian En very much, so he better not let her go back with him and be wronged. Ling Siye let out a long sigh, temporarily suppressing these troubles in his heart, put his arms around Qiao Nianen and kissed him, "Nianen, wait for me obediently, I will be back soon." Qiao Nianen nodded, stood up and helped Ling Siye pack some clothes, "Don''t worry, be careful on the road. When Auntie''s situation stabilizes, you must call me, so that I can rest assured." "Well, I will, wait for me to come back, baby." After Ling Siye reluctantly kissed Qiao Nianen goodbye, he took the earliest flight and flew back to Ottawa. Ling Siye took the plane and hurried back to his home in Ottawa. But when he returned home again, Qiao Hong was already lying in the cold crystal coffin. The entire Ling family was covered with white cloth, and there was an atmosphere of sadness. Ling Siye walked into the living room and saw the crystal coffin in the center, his brain was shattered with a bang. He lost all his strength, walked over slowly, looked at Qiao Hong''s body in the coffin, "Mum, I''m back, what''s wrong with you? Ah?" He reached out to pull Qiao Hong up, but was stopped by Ling Yuhai. "Si Ye, your mommy... has gone!" Ling Siye raised his head slightly to look at Ling Yuhai, who was pale, his blood-red eyes were gloomy and cold "Mummy was fine when I came back a few days ago, why did she go away suddenly? Ah? It''s only been a few days, but our mother and son have been separated!" Ling Siye''s hands began to tremble, and he smiled miserably, tears rolling down his face. "Mum, I''m back, open your eyes and look at me!" However, no matter how Ling Siye called, it was impossible for Qiao Hong to open her eyes again. Looking at his crying son, Ling Yuhai felt extremely guilty. In the past two days, he seemed to have aged twenty years, and he was filled with regret. "Si Ye, don''t be sad, your mommy will never come back." Ling Yuhai walked over with his head down, and patted Ling Siye on the shoulder. Ling Siye turned around abruptly, his eyes were scarlet, and asked loudly, "Daddy, Mommy was fine a few days ago, why did she pass away suddenly? Why? How did she die?" Guilt flashed in Ling Yuhai''s eyes, he hesitated and said, "This...uh...she accidentally slipped and fell from the window." "Last night was a rainy night, Mommy wouldn''t go to the window to look at the night at all, why did she suddenly fall from the top?" Ling Siye stared at Ling Yuhai with piercing eyes, wondering why he flickered when he spoke its words. Ling Yuhai was left speechless by Ling Siye''s question, he didn''t know how to answer his question, so he just lowered his head and remained silent. These days, Ling Yuhai has been annoyed, as long as he closes his eyes, it will be the absurd scene of that night! In private, he cried bitterly countless times and slapped himself fiercely. But all the wrong things have already been done, and it is too late to say anything, and there is no way to get my wife''s life back. Now facing his son''s questioning, he doesn''t know what to say in order to explain his wife''s death clearly. If he did such a scandal, he would never be able to hold his head up in front of his son in this life! Looking at Ling Yuhai, who was obviously abnormal, Ling Siye suddenly became suspicious. He just asked casually just now, but he didn''t expect to make his father speechless. It seems that his mommy didn''t pass away so easily, there must be other problems. Ling Siye wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and asked tentatively, "Daddy, tell me, how did Mommy fall down the stairs? Did she really fall out by accident?" At this moment, Ling Yuhai didn''t dare to confront his son at all. He narrowed his eyes and pretended to be calm, "Sure... Of course, Si Ye, are you doubting what Dad said?" "Doubt?" Ling Siye frowned, "Daddy, why do you use the word doubt?" Ling Yuhai was instantly speechless when asked, he lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to respond to Ling Siye''s words, but looked at Qiao Hong lying in the crystal coffin, weeping silently. If there is anyone who sells regret medicine in this world, no matter how much it costs, he will definitely buy it! But now, it''s too late... Ling Siye frowned and thought for a while. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He gathered all the servants in the living room and asked coldly, "How did my mommy die? Tell me the truth!" However, the servants shook their heads one after another, "Master, Madam fell to her death in the middle of the night, we really didn''t know about it." "Then, who discovered it first?" Ling Siye asked again. The servants all looked at Ling Yuhai, and said timidly, "It''s the master." "Yes, it was the master who called us up and sent Madam to the hospital." "Yes, the master discovered it first." Chapter 729 Facing the unanimous statements of the servants, Ling Yuhai''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He thought of the tragic death of his wife Qiao Hong, and his conscience was uneasy, so he looked at Ling Siye apologetically, "Si Ye, come with me, and I will tell you the truth. .¡± As he spoke, Ling Yuhai lowered his head and staggered towards the study. Ling Siye walked over and gently closed the door of the study, "Daddy, there are no outsiders here now, just tell me." Ling Yuhai sighed, slapped himself suddenly, and looked at Ling Siye with tears in his eyes, "Si Ye, it''s all my fault! Your mommy quarreled with me, and then..." Ling Yuhai couldn''t continue talking about the latter words. He didn''t know how to tell Ling Siye the truth of the matter, because the truth was too shameless and dirty, and he couldn''t tell it. But even so, Ling Siye''s eyes were already red with anger. He looked at Ling Yuhai angrily. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was his father, he would have already beaten him up! "Daddy, how could you do this? What kind of contradiction can force Mommy to jump off the building?!" Ling Siye clenched his fists angrily, and slammed it hard on the clean marble tabletop, making a "bang" bang. Ling Yuhai sighed, and just apologized repeatedly, "Si Ye, Daddy didn''t expect things to turn out like this! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." "What''s the use of being sorry? Can I get my mommy''s life back?!" Ling Siye gritted his teeth in anger, and his hands were bruised. But standing in front of him at this moment is his biological father, no matter how angry he is, what''s the use? "Daddy, you''ve disappointed me so much! It''s a good family, but because of you, I hate you! You give back my mommy!" Ling Siye yelled at Ling Yuhai, and slammed the door of the study . In the closed study room, Ling Yuhai knelt and sat on the ground decadently, tears streaming down his face. All the sins were caused by him. Why wasn''t he the one who fell to his death? ! Let him, a sinner, die! He doesn''t deserve to live in this world at all! Ling Siye rushed out of the house, jumped into his car, and drove out quickly. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and started driving on the spacious road crazily, with tears already streaming down his face. He used to have a warm and happy home, but now it has become incomplete. He didn''t even have time to repay Mommy''s kindness in nurturing, so he was separated from her abruptly! The streets were full of traffic, and all kinds of vehicles kept flowing, honking harshly in the face of the rampaging Ling Siye. But Ling Siye didn''t care about these things at all. At this moment, he just wanted to speed up the car to the highest speed. It would be best if the vortex rolled up could cause time to turn back, so that he could go back to the moment when Mommy fell from the building, and hold on to the moment when she was about to fall. The figure of the window sill! However, Ling Siye knew that even if he drove the car until it was scrapped, he might never have the chance to realize his wish in this life. The mother who raised him since he was a child is gone forever. What made Ling Siye most confused and helpless was that it was not someone else who caused Mommy to fall from the building, but his biological father! Ling Siye didn''t know what kind of quarrel would make Mummy fall down the stairs in excitement, and he didn''t have the energy to pursue this at the moment. At present, he just wants to know whether Ling Yuhai will spend the rest of his life in remorse and regret. When he got out of control and quarreled with Mommy, did he ever think that he would be in danger of losing her? Ling Siye shook his head, feeling dizzy, feeling extremely aggrieved, but he had no place to vent. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Qiao Nianen, but when Qiao Nianen''s beautiful face popped up on the phone, he immediately cut off the call. Originally, he came back to attend the funeral, how should he tell Nian En now that his mother fell to her death because of arguing with his father? Ling Siye turned off his mobile phone irritably, threw it into the car, opened the car door, walked to the beach and sat down, wanting the sea breeze to blow away the infinite melancholy in his heart. Ling Siye buried Qiao Hong with grief, and returned to Country M in a state of depression. Ever since Ling Siye left, Ling Yuhai had become extremely decadent. He knew that he was a sinner at this moment, he was sorry for his wife, and even more sorry for his son. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, and it won''t help at all. The Si people had passed away, and he and Si Ye could only face a bleak future. "Knock knock knock." The door of the study room rang suddenly, and a respectful voice came from outside the door, "Master, Miss Xin came to visit and said that she has something to discuss with the master." Ling Yuhai shuddered all over, Xin Ziqing? What is she going to do again? "No, just tell her that I''m not feeling well and it''s inconvenient to see guests." Ling Yuhai wanted the servant to send Xin Ziqing away. However, the servant outside the door hesitated and said, "Master, Miss Xin came here with me." What he originally wanted to prevaricate was easily exposed, and Ling Yuhai was instantly embarrassed. He had no choice but to stand up from the ground reluctantly, and opened the door of the study. Xin Ziqing stood outside the door with her hands tied, and when she saw Ling Yuhai open the door, she smiled sweetly, "Uncle Ling." If this title was used in the past, Ling Yuhai always felt that Xin Ziqing was extraordinarily polite when he heard it, but now, he thinks it is a great irony. "You go down first." Ling Yuhai waved his hand to signal the servant to leave, then turned around and walked into the study, asking coldly, "Why are you here again?" Xin Ziqing hurried to Ling Yuhai''s side, and whispered softly, "Uncle Ling, I''m here to ask you to help our Xin family." Ling Yuhai suddenly became angry. Now that his wife''s body was still alive, Xin Ziqing was only thinking of asking him to help the Xin family back to life! If he had known that it would end like this, when the Xin family lost for the first time, he would not have extended a helping hand even if he was killed! Seeing that Ling Yuhai didn''t speak, Xin Ziqing hugged him from behind, "Uncle Ling, as long as you are willing to help our Xin family, Ziqing will never forget your great kindness in this life, and will repay you with herself." Kindly." But Ling Yuhai dodged aside as if avoiding a snake, and pushed Xin Ziqing away. It was this woman who broke up his wife and children! "Xin Ziqing, we did something wrong before, and we will never repeat the same mistakes now! My wife died innocently and tragically because of this scandal, and her bones are still alive! "Ling Yuhai said solemnly, "Also, I will never lend a helping hand to your Xin family''s affairs. Please don''t appear in front of me again in the future!" " Before Xin Ziqing came, she knew that Ling Yuhai would definitely reject her request. So she had already thought of a countermeasure. Now she has handed over her only bargaining chip, Ling Yuhai has to take care of this matter if he wants to, and he has to take care of it if he doesn''t want to! Chapter 730 Therefore, in the face of Ling Yuhai''s stern scolding, Xin Ziqing, who had already planned everything, covered her mouth and let out a low laugh, "Hehe, Uncle Ling, when you pressed me down that night, your voice wasn''t so harsh. I I am very sorry for Aunt Qiao''s death, but I hope Uncle Ling can understand my eagerness to save the family business. I came this time to discuss with you. If you don''t agree, I think Si Ye will be very sorry. I want to know the cause of my mommy''s death!" Ling Yuhai''s eyes widened in shock. He never expected that Xin Ziqing, who looked extremely weak, was actually so vicious in her heart! In order to achieve her own goals, she would be so unscrupulous! "You! You are so shameless!" Ling Yuhai angrily pointed at Xin Ziqing, and regretted that he wanted to die on the spot! Such a vicious woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, how could he have thought that she was worthy of Si Ye''s relationship? "Xin Ziqing, I warn you, you are not allowed to tell Si Ye about this! Otherwise, otherwise I will..." Ling Yuhai shouted angrily, so anxious that he didn''t know how to warn Xin Ziqing. Facing Ling Yuhai''s warning, Xin Ziqing raised her head and laughed, "What else? Huh? Uncle Ling, do you still want to pin me down and let me be your toy?" Saying that, Xin Ziqing provocatively unbuttoned her collar, and gave Ling Yuhai an ambiguous look, "Uncle Ling, as I said, as long as you agree to save our Xin family, I will be yours. " "Shameless! How shameless! Shut up, hurry up and shut up!" Ling Yuhai felt that he had been humiliated, and was furious, his heart beating like a drum, "Xin Ziqing, if you leak this matter at all, , I swear, I will break your neck with my own hands! You can try it!" "Yo, Uncle Ling, are you angry?" Xin Ziqing patted her chest exaggeratedly, "Then I''m really afraid of death. It''s just Uncle Ling, our Xin family is desperate now, poverty is sometimes more terrifying than losing your life , if Uncle Ling refuses to help me, then I will be forced to fight to the death, but the police will accuse you of rape, and then force my wife to death." "You!" Ling Yuhai slapped high in anger, wishing to slap Xin Ziqing who was pretentious in front of him away. He finally understands that this is called self-eating! It''s just that when his angry eyes met Xin Ziqing''s fearless eyes, he saw that she was determined to win. If I don''t do what she said, I''m afraid she will really do it! If Si Ye knew the truth of all this, and this woman went to court to sue him, his reputation would be ruined in his life! After a long time, Ling Yuhai finally lowered his raised hand helplessly, closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, "I have ignored the company for many years, and now Si Ye is in charge of everything, how can you ask me to help you?" Seeing Ling Yuhai put away the arm that was almost knocked down, Xin Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, only to realize that her back was already covered with dense cold sweat. She knew it was a risky move, but now she was cornered, and she couldn''t think of any other way except this. It doesn''t matter, since she has sold her soul to the devil, let her go to hell! She would rather die in depraved luxury than live in poverty! Xin Ziqing looked at Ling Yuhai whose attitude had softened, and knew that she had accurately found his weakness, "Uncle Ling, the company was founded by you before, unless you don''t take it, if you really want to get it back, it''s not easy. ?¡± Ling Yuhai had a million reluctances in his heart, but now that Xin Ziqing held onto him the handle, he had no choice but to sigh deeply again, "Okay, I will try my best to help you, no matter if I can''t promise..." "No, no, no." Xin Ziqing signaled Ling Yuhai to pause with her hand, shook her head and said, "Uncle Ling, time waits for no one. If you still can''t come up with a suitable plan to help our Xin Group, then I really don''t know. How long can I keep things in my heart? If I accidentally tell Si Ye for help one day, I will be really sorry." "Shut up! You evil woman, get out!" Ling Yuhai angrily pointed at the door to drive Xin Ziqing away. Xin Ziqing smiled nonchalantly, "Of course I have to go, but Uncle Ling, don''t make me wait too impatiently!" After finishing speaking, Xin Ziqing walked out complacently. Just as she reached the door, she turned to look at the angry Ling Yuhai in the room, "Uncle Ling, you must not have any bad thoughts. The video from that night, I have already I have secretly recorded the whole process and sent it to a friend for storage. If you don¡¯t want your glorious and stalwart image to be pointed at by everyone, you¡¯d better not have any unfavorable thoughts about me.¡± Ling Yuhai''s face froze, he didn''t expect that he just had the idea of ??killing Xin Ziqing in his heart, and she actually found out. Facing Xin Ziqing''s mocking smile, Ling Yuhai''s mouth twitched, he snorted heavily without curiosity, and then closed the study door in front of Xin Ziqing. The door of the study was slammed shut, and Xin Ziqing''s originally expressionless face showed a look of rejoicing. When she walked to the door just now, she felt that her back was chilly. And when she turned around, what she saw was Ling Yuhai''s vicious gaze that wanted to put her to death. She knew this kind of gaze that wanted to destroy everything too well, so she sounded the alarm for Ling Yuhai in advance, and then left the Ling''s house contentedly. From the current point of view, everything is under her control, hehe, when she brings the Xin Group back to life, then it will be time for her to get rid of her past shame! Qiao Nian''en, Jack, she, Xin Ziqing, swore that even if she bet everything, she would never make it easy for them in this life! You are all waiting, waiting for my full wings! And Brother Si Ye, even though I don''t have a clean body now, I still love you madly in my heart! When I am honored, then it will be a good time for me to stay and fly with you! After Xin Ziqing left, Ling Yuhai stood on the balcony of the study and watched the back of the woman resolutely leaving. His heart was like being tormented in a pan of oil. He was forced to go nowhere by a woman. In the middle of the night, he sat in front of Qiao Hong''s portrait, seeing the woman smiling like a flower, and suddenly burst into tears. Qiao Hong, I''m sorry, the only wrong thing I did in this life, but cost you my life. Ling Yuhai didn''t sleep all night, remembering Xin Ziqing''s words, he was in the ice cave all over his body. He has never done anything wrong in his life. Could it be that when he gets old, he will end up with the reputation of raping women and forcing his wife to death? No, no, absolutely not. Chapter 731 The next day, he appeared at the head office in Ottawa in formal attire, and held a shareholders'' meeting, "Now that Si Ye is in M ??Country Company, I will manage everything here." All shareholders looked at each other in blank dismay, hadn''t the power of this company been handed over to Ling Siye a long time ago? This will take back the privilege again, why? After Ling Siye was busy with Qiao Hong''s funeral, he returned to country M in a low mood. Regarding his father Ling Yuhai, although Ling Siye had some complaints in his heart, he did not criticize him much because he was his biological father after all. It''s just that I quietly distanced myself from him in my heart, making the already distant relationship between father and son even more indifferent. Knowing that Ling Siye''s mother had just passed away, Qiao Nian''en must be in a bad mood, so he tried to stay with him as much as possible these few days, hoping to ease his pain of losing his mother. With the consolation of love, Ling Siye gradually came out of his depression. The deceased was gone, so he could only bury his thoughts of his mother deeply in his heart. On this day, Ling Siye was sitting in the office working, when his assistant Ah Jing walked over with heavy steps, "President, there is something I have to report to you." Ling Siye gave A Jing a deep look, wondering what could make A Jing so serious, "Say." "It''s like this, the old president wants to take back control of the Ottawa head office. This happened so suddenly, I have to come to ask you for instructions." Ajing''s face was solemn and worried. Ling Siye sneered, and lightly tapped the table with the pen in his hand, "Whatever he wants, don''t worry about it. Anyway, the head office is basically an empty shell, but it''s enough for him to live out his old age, so he can do whatever he wants. " Seeing that Ling Siye didn''t take this matter to heart, Ah Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay." "Well, go get busy." Ling Siye signaled Ah Jing to go out, his eyes were unfocused looking at the document in front of him, his mood fluctuated a little. Before, in order to be able to be with Nian En, he had already withdrawn most of the company''s funds, and then injected them into the newly opened company in country M. Now the company in Ottawa is running low on liquidity, so whatever his father can do, as long as it''s not too much, he doesn''t bother to ask too much. Ling Siye didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and lived his life step by step. He originally thought that this matter had come to an end, but he didn''t think about it. Only two days later, Ah Jing walked into the president''s room in a panic, with undisguised worry in his eyes, "President, this time it''s really Things are going wrong." "Oh? What''s the matter? Speak slowly, don''t get confused." Ling Siye''s tone was very calm, signaling Ah Jing not to get too flustered. Ah Jing, who trot over, took a few breaths, and then said, "President, there was news from Ottawa just now that the old president has realized 80% of the capital of the head office, and it is said that it is to help the bankrupt The later Xin Group will make a comeback!" "What?" Ling Siye''s eyes widened in astonishment, he never imagined that his father Ling Yuhai actually went to help the Xin family again, and it was this self-harming way of helping! "President, what should I do? If the old president does this, the company in Ottawa will suffer greatly! Although there is no big capital, it is the head office after all!" Ah Jing asked anxiously. Ling Siye stood up and walked slowly to the French windows, "Don''t panic, go down and do your business first, I''ll go back in person tomorrow and see what kind of ecstasy soup that Xin family poured on Daddy!" Only then did Ah Jing walk out of the office with peace of mind. Judging from Ah Jing''s many years of experience as an assistant, the old president must have been bewitched by the Xin family this time, otherwise no one would have made such a madness. act. After Ah Jing left, Ling Siye was no longer in the mood to work. He stood quietly in front of the French window, staring at the sunset outside the window indifferently, his eyes were cold and cold. Very good, I want to go back and have a look, not long after Mommy died, to see why you want to help the Xin family so much! Ling Siye stood in front of the French windows for a long time before leaving the office and returning to his apartment to pack his luggage. He originally thought that he would see Qiao Nianen when he opened the door, but he remembered it when he saw the empty apartment. It seems that it is not time to get off work. These days, he is used to Qiao Nianen''s gentle company, and he has become more and more inseparable from her. Ling Siye took his passport, and then took out his mobile phone to call Qiao Nianen. With a beeping dial tone, the call was quickly connected, and Qiao Nianen''s nice voice rang out, "Si Ye?" "It''s me." Ling Siye responded softly while holding the phone, "Honey, I need to go back to Ottawa these few days. You must take good care of yourself during my absence!" Qiao Nianen has been by Ling Siye''s side in every possible way these days, and now he heard that he was going back to Ottawa again, and his voice was so low. Knowing that he was still sad, he comforted him softly, "Okay, you go, pay attention to safety on the road. Auntie has already left, you have to take good care of yourself, so that Auntie will feel at ease when she sees it in the sky." Hearing the girl he cared about comforting him so carefully, Ling Siye was a little moved. This is the girl he loves the most, who has always been silently caring for him. "Well, I will. Baby, I''ll be back soon, remember to take care of yourself and don''t worry me." Ling Siye said goodbye to Qiao Nian''en, "Then I''ll go to the airport, bye." "Goodbye." Qiao Nianen said goodbye, but after hanging up the phone, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if something was about to happen. She shook her head, shaking off the faint uneasiness in her heart. She must be too sensitive. Ottawa is the place where Ling Siye grew up, so how could something bad happen? * Ling Siye took the fastest flight and flew back to Ottawa overnight. This time, he didn''t inform his father Ling Yuhai that he was coming back, and he didn''t go back to his home after getting off the plane, but lived in his apartment. Early the next morning, Ling Siye got into the car and drove straight to the company. On the flight back, he had already thought clearly, this time he came back quietly, not preparing for his father Ling Yuhai, just wanted to see why he wanted to help the Xin family so recklessly! Before Ling Siye''s car arrived at the company, he saw Ling Yuhai''s car driving far ahead on the road. In order not to let Ling Yuhai find out, Ling Siye slowed down and followed behind without any trace. The two cars drove one after the other, maintaining a distance, and soon came to the company. Ling Siye watched Ling Yuhai park the car, and was about to follow him, but he didn''t expect Ling Yuhai to go to the passenger seat and gently opened the door. Chapter 732 What happened next made Ling Siye''s eyes widen, beyond shock. Because he clearly saw that the one who came out of Ling Yuhai''s car was Xin Ziqing whom he hadn''t seen for a long time! What is she here for? Could it be that they came to discuss matters with Daddy because of their Xin family''s affairs? Ling Siye''s black eyes were full of shock, he took out a pair of sunglasses from the car, followed them from a distance, and walked towards the company. After seeing Ling Yuhai and Xin Ziqing walk into the elevator together, and then slowly go up to the CEO''s office on the top floor, Ling Siye walked in. The company receptionist who was guarding the lobby didn''t expect Ling Siye to appear suddenly. He quickly stood up and was about to say hello, but Ling Siye signaled him to be silent. Ling Siye took a deep breath, waited for the elevator to come down from the top floor, and then walked in. At this moment, he was full of doubts in his heart, he didn''t understand that he had only been away for a few days, how could Daddy get along so well with Xin Ziqing? "Ding!" The elevator quickly arrived at the top floor. Ling Siye walked out wearing sunglasses, and found that it was still early, and the secretary guarding the president''s room hadn''t come to work yet, and the secretary''s desk in the corridor was empty. That''s even more strange, what are Daddy and Xin Ziqing doing here so early? Ling Siye walked towards the president''s office without thinking, and just about to open the glass door, he heard Xin Ziqing''s voice coming from inside. Ling Siye put away his outstretched hand, and decided to listen first. In the president''s room, as soon as Ling Yuhai sat down, Xin Ziqing walked over and sat carelessly on his lap. Xin Ziqing wrapped her arms around Ling Yuhai''s neck with winking eyes, approached the man who took her virginity ambiguously, and breathed softly, "Uncle Ling, can our company be brought back to life this time?" Ling Yuhai wanted to break free from Xin Ziqing, while breaking the delicate wrists that were encircling her with his hands, he said with a dark face, "I have tried my best to withdraw 80% of the company''s funds. What else do you want me to do?" "What? Are you angry?" Xin Ziqing pursed her lips slightly, and said in a coquettish voice, "Really, I didn''t blame you, I just asked you because I didn''t understand. You did a good job this time, and my daddy still Lying in the hospital. If he knew the company was back to life, he would be fine." Ling Yuhai frowned and looked at Xin Ziqing who was sitting in his arms, with a wave of anger burning in his heart. But thinking of Xin Ziqing''s previous threats, he didn''t dare to get angry, so he could only bear with it and said, "I''ve already helped you, you have to fulfill your promise and rot all the previous things in your stomach!" "Hehehe," Xin Ziqing giggled, her eyes full of pride, "Of course, not only that, but I will fulfill another promise I made. That is..." As Xin Ziqing said, her little hand slipped into Ling Yuhai''s shirt, squeezed him lightly, and said bluntly, "I want to be your woman!" Ling Yuhai was shocked by Xin Ziqing''s bold behavior. Before he could speak, Xin Ziqing had already kissed him, and even started to touch him. "This is the company, Xin Ziqing, don''t play with fire here!" Ling Yuhai violently pushed Xin Ziqing, who was in a wave, and scolded angrily, her old face blushing. However, Xin Ziqing was not so easy to dismiss. She smiled at Ling Yuhai Mei, and walked towards Ling Yuhai very softly, "Why, Uncle Ling, are you afraid? Don''t you want to taste my wonderful taste again? Is it?" After saying that, Xin Ziqing had already walked up to the bewildered Ling Yuhai, pushed him down on the large leather sofa, and sat astride him, "Uncle Ling, I''ve already belonged to you, don''t you want to Don''t touch me?" As Xin Ziqing spoke, she licked her lips at Ling Yuhai seductively, and her subordinates were not idle, and quickly unbuttoned Ling Yuhai''s shirt buttons and the belt on his trouser waist. Ling Yuhai had never had such an experience before, and he lay passively on the sofa, his whole body was extremely stiff. His rationality told him that he must push the woman in front of him away! But the greed-greedy demon in his heart was about to move, which made him weak all over, and he could only lie passively, with no strength in his hands. Seeing Ling Yuhai''s performance, Xin Ziqing knew that she had successfully aroused his sexual interest, she laughed lowly, twisted her body while rubbing against Ling Yuhai, while taking off her clothes. Soon, the shirt and long skirt on Xin Ziqing''s body were thrown on the ground, leaving only the thin sexy underwear on her body. "Uncle Ling, these days I miss you so much that I can''t sleep at night. As long as I close my eyes, I will be your Yingwei appearance on me. Don''t worry, as long as you save our Xin Group, I will always belong to you of!" Xin Ziqing said charmingly, reached out and pulled Ling Yuhai''s hand behind her back, guiding him to untie the soft buttons on her chest, her body swayed uncontrollably, rubbing Ling Yuhai''s sensitive -sense. Ling Yuhai let out a low growl, unable to withstand Xin Ziqing''s blatant temptation any longer, he gently stretched out his hand to unbutton Xin Ziqing''s cup. Just when the last button was about to be undone, there was a sneer from the president''s room, which was icy cold and frightening. "Hehe, you are so hot, why didn''t you invite people to watch?" The familiar voice immediately caught the two people in the room by surprise. Xin Ziqing and Ling Yuhai Qiqi turned their heads to look at the door, only to realize that Ling Siye was looking at them coldly, eyes full of ridicule and contempt! When Xin Ziqing came into contact with Ling Siye''s icy eyes, her mind went blank. Like Ling Yuhai, she felt that her entire sanity was struck by lightning, and she couldn''t recover for a long time. Is Ling Yuhai the hottest one? He hurriedly pushed away Xin Ziqing, who was straddling him with only an inch of hair, and then tidied up his unbuttoned shirt and put on his belt again. Then he asked with a flushed face. He said, "Si Ye, when did you come back, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "Hehe," Ling Siye looked at Ling Yuhai coldly, and his tone was full of disdain, "Tell me in advance? If you say it, you won''t see your ugly and shameless scene! Tell me, how did my mommy die? Was it forced to death by you? Have you been caught by her like this before?! How shameless!" Ling Yuhai was shocked by Ling Siye''s words, he didn''t expect him to guess the truth so quickly. He dodged his eyes, lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to meet Ling Siye''s sharp eyes. Xin Ziqing was pushed down on the sofa, stood up in embarrassment, hurriedly picked up the scattered clothes on the ground, and put them on, feeling flustered and desperate. Chapter 733 She has admired Ling Siye for so many years, and has been pursuing him unsuccessfully, and she has never been undignified in front of him. Now that she appeared in front of him in such a distressed posture, and he caught herself and Ling Yuhai on the spot and prepared to do something, I am afraid that she will never be valued by this man in this life. As for marrying him, don''t even think about it! Loss and unwillingness filled Xin Ziqing''s heart, making her suffer like in hell. It''s just that things have come to this point, and saying nothing will help. Simply break the jar and smash it, at least it won''t end up at both ends! A flash of determination flashed in Xin Ziqing''s eyes, "Ling Siye, it''s your prevarication and refusal that caused me to fall into such a desperate situation!" Since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for being unrighteous! It is impossible for me to marry you in this life, and I will definitely not let anyone get you, especially Qiao Nianen who ruined my family, don''t even think about it! Even if I spend my whole life, I will definitely let you all be separated! After thinking through all this, the shame in Xin Ziqing''s eyes disappeared. She walked up to Ling Siye pretending to be cowardly, lowered her head and said pitifully, "Brother Ye, Uncle Ling likes me, and I like him too. Love has nothing to do with age or gender, and there is nothing wrong with us falling in love. What''s more, You don''t want me anymore, what''s wrong with me being with Uncle Ling?" Before Ling Siye had time to say anything, Ling Yuhai who was at the side was the first to be shocked. She didn''t expect Xin Ziqing to say that she was in love with her, and she was speechless for a long time. How could it be possible for him, who was dying, to fall in love with this young girl? Ling Siye looked at the disheveled two standing in front of him mockingly, his eyes were full of disgust and contempt. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to express his feelings. Anger and disdain are not enough to express the pain in his heart at this moment. "Hahaha!" Ling Siye suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "Very good, there is nothing wrong with being in love with each other sincerely! If you want to be together, stay together! But!" When Ling Siye said this, his eyes were as cold as hell Shura''s, and he stared at the two filthy people in front of him with hatred and hatred. "I don''t care if you guys are in love. I just want to know if my mommy was forced to death by you couple?! Tell me!" At this moment, Ling Siye was berserk, and the anger all over his body almost destroyed the world, Ling Yuhai and Xin Ziqing couldn''t say a word, their eyes were full of shock and fear, no one knew what the angry Ling Siye would do! Ling Siye stepped forward slowly, approached the two of them step by step, pointed at them and said, "You don''t want to tell me, do you? That''s fine, very good! If you don''t want to tell me, I can go and investigate! If I find out that it was you who killed me If my mommy is dead, I swear, I will definitely let you die without a place to bury you!" Throwing down these words viciously, Ling Siye turned his head and walked out of the office, striding forward and quickly disappeared. Only Ling Yuhai, who was shocked, and Xin Ziqing, who was pale with fear, were left in the president''s room. Not to mention that Ling Yuhai felt ashamed of his wife from the beginning to the end, even the scheming and vicious Xin Ziqing was very worried about Ling Siye''s furious thunderbolt. At that time, let alone their Xin family, I am afraid that even the head office of the Ling family in Ottawa will not be enough for Ling Siye to destroy! The two of them looked at each other, saw the panic in each other''s eyes, and sat down on the sofa feeling helpless, feeling that the end had come. Ling Siye left the head office angrily, went straight to the police station, and asked them to overturn the previous conclusion that he had slipped and fell to his death, and reopened the investigation into the cause of his mother Qiao Hong''s death. The police had always been quite afraid of Ling Siye, but now that he was angrily demanding a re-investigation, they didn''t dare to ask more questions, expressing that they would re-survey the scene and re-evaluate the death. After receiving the police''s reply, Ling Siye felt no joy in his heart. He left the police station dejectedly, his heart already riddled with pain. Just a few days ago, he was just mourning the death of his mother, Qiao Hong. But today, he was forced to accept the fact that his father had an affair with the shameless Xin Ziqing, and might force Mommy to death. Such a fact was too heavy, and it sent his whole body into hell, and his soul was tortured in agony. Ling Siye drove to Qiao Hong''s tombstone, and sat silently in the cemetery for a whole day, until it got dark, and then stood up in grief. Touching the newly built tombstone, he muttered to himself, "Mum, tell me, what should I do?" However, how could Qiao Hong, who had already been lying in the ground, respond to Ling Siye? The only thing that echoed in his ears was the whistling wind, which was extremely chilling. Ling Siye let out a long sigh, wiped away the tears rolling down his eyes, took out his cell phone and called Qiao Nianen. He felt that he was so lonely at this moment, and desperately needed her gentle comfort. The phone was connected quickly, and Qiao Nianen''s cheerful voice came from inside, "Si Ye? You have been back for a whole day, right? Why did you call me until now? Did you get caught up in something over there? " "Yeah," Ling Siye hummed lightly, he wanted to tell Qiao Nian''en a lot, but he couldn''t. How can he tell his lover that his father and Xin Ziqing got together and then forced his mother to death? Ling Siye sighed lightly, unable to tell the shameful truth. He tried his best to keep his voice calm, "It''s okay, I''m not too busy, I just miss you so much." "Hehe," Qiao Nianen laughed like a bell, "Then when will you come back? I''ll pick you up." Ling Siye forced a smile, "Soon, I''ll be back in a few days, don''t miss me too much." The two chatted for a while, and the clever Qiao Nianen seemed to sense that Ling Siye was in a bad mood, and before hanging up the phone, he said a few words of comfort, "Okay, okay, it''s getting late, let''s stop talking. Remember to take care of yourself Well, the past has passed, and one must look forward. You can live a safe and happy life, and you can feel at ease by silently guarding your aunt." "Well, good, goodbye." Ling Siye''s nose was sour, and he couldn''t say anything. He was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would catch the clue, so he hung up the phone in a hurry. When he put away the phone, the entire cemetery had become pitch black, as dark as the open mouth of a monster. Ling Siye didn''t think it was scary. In his opinion, there is nothing more terrifying than the human heart. He walked out of the cemetery slowly, drove to a bar casually, asked the bartender to bring the best spirits, and poured them tirelessly glass by glass, trying to numb his depressed mood with spicy spirits. It''s good to be drunk, three cups lead to the road, and one drunk can relieve a thousand worries. Holding the wine in his hand, Ling Siye sighed inwardly, then raised his head and drank another glass. He wished that he would die drunk in the wine glass at this time, so that he would not have to think about so many things, would not have to worry about how to face such things, and would not have to feel ashamed of Mommy. Chapter 734 Ling Siye was so drunk that he stood up staggeringly, opened the door and walked out of the bar. It was already late at night, and there was no one on the corner of the street. The cold wind blew in, and Ling Siye was so drunk that he retched twice while holding the corner of the wall. Suddenly, he keenly felt someone approaching behind him, and turned his head sharply, "Who?" However, before he could clearly see who was coming, he felt a sharp wind blowing straight at his head, and was hit by a thick baseball bat, and passed out on the spot. * Country M. With a heavy belly, Bai Rou''er was leaning tremblingly on the balcony, the expression on her face had changed from the reluctance at first, to the kindness of a pregnant mother. Before she knew it, Bai Rou''er was eight months pregnant. As her belly gradually swelled, her mentality also changed a lot, especially when her belly was kicked and punched by the little guy she was carrying, she felt the wonder of life deeply, and what surged in her heart was, Full of motherly love. During this time, Bai Rou''er felt extremely tired, as if she didn''t get enough sleep every day, even standing on the balcony to breathe fresh air felt exhausting. Looking at the floating clouds hanging in the sky in the distance, feeling the soft wind blowing over her cheeks, Bai Rou''er subconsciously touched her belly, impatiently wishing that her child would be born soon so that she could enjoy the wonderful world in front of her. Bai Rou''er, who was standing upstairs, was concentrating on watching the scenery, not noticing that in the corner not far away, there was a tiny telescope quietly watching everything about her. In the middle of the night, Bai Rou''er went to bed early, because of her bulky body, she slept extraordinarily sweetly on the pillow of the pregnant woman. And as the night fell silent, a figure sneaked into Bai Rouer''s room again along the balcony door that Bai Rou''er forgot to close. This figure was none other than Audrey, who could not be found anywhere in the city. He deliberately lured people into the wrecked boat at the pier, leaving a recording to instigate Liancheng and Qiao Siluo to jump into the water, hoping that everyone would have fallen into the sea and died. In the past few months, Audrey has been hiding here and there, not daring to reveal any traces, for fear that Liancheng will find out. Until recently, he felt that the rumors of his arrest had passed, so he quietly tried to come out a few times, until he confirmed that there was no danger, and quietly lurked near Liancheng''s house. The reason why he did all this was because he had a little concern in his indifferent heart, which was Bai Rou''er''s towering belly, which contained his flesh and blood. In his life, he killed people like hemp and was full of crimes, and he was already ready to die at any time. But I didn''t expect that there was a woman who was pregnant with her own seed. Under the soft light, Audrey looked at Bai Luoer''s towering belly, and a trace of tenderness suddenly appeared in his eyes. He has no sympathy for this woman, and the only thing he cares about is the child in her belly. "Audrey, did you show up!" With a cold voice, a slender figure quietly appeared behind Audrey, and it was Liancheng who was standing here waiting to catch Audrey for a long time. Audrey turned around in surprise, unexpectedly several months had passed, and not only did Liancheng not believe that he had fallen into the sea and died, but he was still waiting for him at Bai Rouer''s house! Seeing Liancheng''s fierce eyes that wished he could die, Audrey turned around quickly, wanting to escape. With quick eyes and quick hands, Liancheng swung the silver needle in his hand and hit Audrey''s shoulder, causing his shoulder to go numb, and he fell slowly to the ground. Seeing Audrey who had been drugged, Liancheng''s eyes were full of resentment, she walked slowly in front of Audrey, knelt down and stared at Audrey with hatred, and said sharply, "Audrey, you killed my mother!" Mickey, I will make you pay in blood! Sue to death!" As he said that, Liancheng raised his dagger high and stabbed at Audrey. Audrey hurriedly shouted, "Wait!" At this moment, he couldn''t move at all, but he still looked at Liancheng blankly, his eyes full of sincerity. Liancheng''s hateful eyes were gloomy and cold, "Speak, do you have any last words?" Audrey squeezed out a cloudy tear from the corner of his eye, and begged in pain, "Liancheng, I know that my crime is unforgivable. Please see that we have been in the same family for so many years, wait for me to take a look at my child, wait for him Immediately after the birth, I will kill him! Please, he will be born in two months. My life is dirty and bloody. Only this child is my only salvation. I just want to see him, and die No regrets!" "Audrey, now you also understand the value of family affection? How could you kill my mother so cruelly back then?!" Liancheng got up angrily, looked at Audrey with hatred, his eyes were full of grief and indignation, and he wished to kill Audrey on the spot. De Lai was stabbed to death. Their movement woke up the sleeping Bai Rouer. Bai Rouer eagerly opened her eyes, looked at Liancheng standing in front of her, and then at Audrey who was lying on the ground. -Light! She got off the bed dragging her heavy stomach, and kicked Audrey with her feet. Her face was already full of tears, "You bastard, you have hurt me? Why do you still haunt me? You are a scum, why don''t you die?!" Although Audrey had been anesthetized and had no strength in his body, he was not completely unable to move. But facing Bai Rou''er''s heavy kick, he just gritted his teeth to hold on, but said in his mouth, "Be careful, don''t startle the child in your stomach." Bai Rou''er was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She kicked a few times, but she didn''t feel satisfied. She turned around and grabbed Liancheng''s knife, "Give it to me, I will kill this bastard, and let his body be broken into pieces!" At this time, Liancheng didn''t have the initial impulse. She hugged Bai Rou''er who was too excited, and said calmly, "Don''t be too excited, be careful to hurt the child. He is full of crimes. If you kill him, you will only get dirty." You should hand him over to the police." After saying that, Liancheng shouted to her companion who was lurking downstairs with her, pointing at Audrey who had a happy face, and said, "Put him in the cell and wait for the punishment of the law." Bai Rou''er huddled in Liancheng''s embrace, weeping uncontrollably, "This bastard has hurt me, why don''t you let me kill him? I''m going to kill him!" Liancheng patted Bai Rou''er lightly, although she didn''t like this arrogant girl very much before. However, she was very sympathetic to her current miserable experience, "He is an inhuman scum, killing him will only dirty your hands. And, are you sure you really dare to kill? He is still your child''s biological father!" Bai Rou''er cried until she couldn''t speak, "I...I dare not..., but I still... still want to kill...kill him..." "Don''t cry anymore, take good care of your child. He will be sent to the execution ground soon, and he will never come to disturb your life with your child. You can live a peaceful life." Chapter 735 Liancheng comforted Bai Rouer a few words, and signaled his subordinates to wrest Audrey away. After a while, Mrs. Berlin came in when she heard the voice, and Liancheng motioned for her to comfort Bai Rouer, who was extremely emotionally unstable, and quietly left Qiao''s villa. After Liancheng walked a long way, he heard Bai Rouer''s mournful cry. She sighed slightly, life in the world is like this, the more you pray, the harder it is to get. I hope that without the shadow of Audrey, Bai Rouer can live the rest of her life well. * Country M. Qiao Nian''en has been very absent-minded at work these past few days, making mistakes frequently. They also received criticism from the calculation department. They didn''t even know that Qiao Nianen was the daughter of the Qiao Group, and they thought she was just an ordinary employee. Qiao Nian''en endured this without saying a word, because after all, she was the one who made the mistake first, and if she made a mistake at work and caused trouble to her boss, she would inevitably be scolded. On this day, Qiao Nianen came out of his boss''s office in disgrace with the report of the season, because he had just received another reprimand. She omitted a zero in the budget statement, resulting in a budget loss of hundreds of thousands, and her boss was so angry that her blood pressure soared by several bars. To be blunt, it was not because she had never made mistakes before, so she was fired immediately! Seeing Qiao Nianen''s absent-minded appearance, Ruan Xiaoju quickly surrounded her, stretched out her hand and waved in front of Qiao Nianen, "I said Nianen, what happened to you these days? You always look out of your mind?" Qiao Nianen sighed depressingly, "Oh, Ling Siye has been back to Ottawa for a long time, I haven''t received a call from him in the past few days, and I can''t get through..." "Haha, is this called longing for illness? Don''t worry, your domineering president is so powerful, there must be something busy at home? Don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Ruan Xiaoju laughed out loud, and advised Qiao Nian''en to be open-minded and not to get too entangled in this. "Really? Really?" Qiao Nianen murmured and repeated, but he didn''t know what to do. Ling Siye has been away for several days, and except for calling her on the first day, she never replied at all. Did something really happen? Looking at the sad Qiao Nianen, Ruan Xiaoju happily patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, don''t scare yourself, maybe he will jump out and stand in front of you tomorrow, right now it''s just a surprise for you ?¡± Hearing what Ruan Xiaoju said, Qiao Nianen opened his mouth to explain something, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. She sighed softly and stopped talking, but her eyes were full of worry and uneasiness. Ling Siye, what are you busy with? Because there was no news from Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen''s mood became more and more depressed day by day. She didn''t know what happened to Ling Siye, it had been almost ten days, and not only had she not had a call, but she couldn''t even get through the phone. Could it be that some accident happened? Qiao Nianen, who was thinking wildly, was in a bad mood. He didn''t think about food and tea, and soon lost a lot of weight. Jack saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He knew that the one who could keep Qiao Nianen in his heart must be that bastard Ling Siye. It''s just that what happened between them, he couldn''t ask Nian En directly, so he had to call Ruan Xiaoju to the office, wanting to take a side note from her. Ruan Xiaoju walked briskly to Jack''s office, feeling very happy, wondering if Jack wanted to invite her to dinner. "Vice President, are you looking for me?" Ruan Xiaoju felt a little expectation in her heart, and the corner of her mouth was full of sweetness that she couldn''t hide. Jack glanced at Ruan Xiaoju lightly, a little confused as to why she had so many smiles on her face every day, as if she couldn''t finish laughing. But he didn''t say it, but asked directly, "What happened to Nian En recently? She lost a lot of weight." "Is that why you called me here?" The smile on Ruan Xiaoju''s face suddenly disappeared, and she pouted a little aggrieved. Jack nodded without hesitation, "Yes, you are her best friend, of course I''m here to ask you." Ruan Xiaoju was very helpless to Jack''s frankness, so she sighed softly, shook her head and said, "Since Ling Siye went back, she hasn''t contacted Nian En, she is very worried, she doesn''t think about food and tea, naturally she lost a lot of weight .¡± "Oh, I see." After Jack finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to look at the document in front of him. Ruan Xiaoju stood quietly for a while, and found that Jack had no intention of talking to her at all, so she cleared her throat, "Vice President." Jack raised his head, "You haven''t left yet?" "I''m wondering whether to treat you to a meal. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Ruan Xiaoju smiled unnaturally. Since Jack doesn''t know how to take the initiative, let her take the initiative. Jack was stunned for a moment, and then declined Ruan Xiaoju''s proposal apologetically, "Maybe not today, I have another meeting later, next time." Looking at Jack''s handsome face, Ruan Xiaoju nodded subconsciously, but said in a sad tone, "Okay, let''s do it next time." "Well, then I''ll be busy first, and I''ll contact you later." Jack said, picked up the signature pen in his hand, bowed his head and got busy. Although Ruan Xiaoju really wanted to stay here, even if she just watched Jack work, but seeing that Jack was busy and happy, she walked out of the office quietly and closed the door softly for him. It is not easy to get closer between her and him. Just like just now, although they are only separated by a desk, it makes people feel that there seems to be a distance like thousands of mountains and rivers in between. Ruan Xiaoju shook her head and sighed softly, then walked towards her office helplessly. Nian En is in a very bad mood recently, she should ignore her mood for now, and try to comfort Nian En not to worry too much. After Ruan Xiaoju left, Jack looked up from the documents. As for Ruan Xiaoju, Jack tried to date her only in accordance with Qiao Nianen''s wishes. It''s just that many times, Jack himself is a little unclear whether it would be a little too selfish to do it by himself. After all, all his thoughts are on Nian En, and he is destined not to give Ruan Xiaoju too much. Will it be unfair to her? He knew that Ruan Xiaoju was a good girl, but in his heart, there lived another person... Jack sighed lowly, squeezed the space between his brows, picked up the phone in front of him, and dialed a series of numbers, "Find out Ling Siye''s recent movements in Ottawa as soon as possible, and find out what he''s doing!" "Yes!" Hearing the respectful reply from his subordinates, Jack put down the phone in his hand with satisfaction. The matter between him and Ruan Xiaoju is not urgent for now, the most important thing now is Nian En. Chapter 736 If that kid Ling Siye dared to do anything to offend Nian En, he would definitely make Ling Siye pay a heavy price! the next day. Not long after Jack went to work, the subordinates sent to inquire about Ling Siye reported to him that they had been in Ottawa for a day, and not only could Ling Siye not be found in the Ling Group, but even in the entire Ottawa, there was no Ling Siye. With no trace of the night, he seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Received this answer, Jack frowned tightly. Recently, Nian En''s thoughts have become more and more depressed, and he is listless every day, and his sickly face makes him feel very distressed. Ling Siye, you bastard, where did you go? ! Jack thumped the table angrily, and there was no place to vent his anger when there was a knock on the office door, "Knock knock, knock knock." "Come in!" Jack snapped, his tone full of anger that was about to come. The door was pushed open violently, Ruan Xiaoju ran in in a panic, her little face turned pale with anxiety, "Vice President..." Jack stared at the past irritably, his voice was extraordinarily cold, "What''s the matter?" Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders shrank in shock from the bad-toned Jack, but she still walked in front of him, reached out and grabbed his arm, "Vice President, hurry up and check with me, Nian En said when she was at work My stomach hurts, and now I have fainted from the pain." "What?!" Jack quickly stood up and walked forward quickly, "How could you faint from a stomachache?" Along the way, Jack ran fast. When they ran to the budget office out of breath, they found that a group of people had gathered around the door. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Jack yelled angrily, and the staff in the office pushed back one after another to make way. Jack strode over and saw Nian En leaning drowsily on the reception bench in the office, his face extremely pale. He hurried over and patted her cold face, calling anxiously, "Nian En? Nian En? What''s wrong with you?" It''s just that no matter how Jack slapped, Qiao Nianen lay there in a daze without any reaction. "Blood, there''s blood!" The onlookers suddenly pointed at Qiao Nianen''s lower body and yelled in horror. "Oh my god, it''s really blood!" "What happened to Nianen? She''s bleeding!" "Shut up!" Jack glared viciously, then turned to look at the fainted Qiao Nian''en''s legs, only to see that her long sky blue dress was already soaked in blood, which looked extraordinarily glaring. Jack didn''t have time to do anything else, so he quickly took off his coat to cover Qiao Nianen, then hugged her horizontally, and ran out quickly, "Xiaoju, come and help me drive Nianen to the hospital!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t need Jack to call at all, she had already run over to press the elevator, and told Jack who came in with Nian En in his arms, "Be careful, be careful." Not long after the two left, the budget room exploded, "When did Qiao Nianen know the vice president? Are they so close?" "Hehe, who knows? I''ve seen them leave together several times, maybe they climbed a high branch?" "You shouldn''t be judged by your appearance. It looks quite pure. I didn''t expect it. Tsk tsk tsk." Because Qiao Nianen didn''t have much contact with other people in the office except Ruan Xiaoju, so until now, no one knew that she was the daughter of the Qiao Group. Now these people saw that Qiao Nian''en was carried out by Jack so worriedly, they speculated unscrupulously, thinking that Nian''en was the kind of gold digger who climbed the dragon and the phoenix. But they only dare to talk about it in private, because the ruthless company of Vice President Jack is well known, and no one dares to risk being fired to talk about it. After all, the benefits of the Qiao Group are among the best in M ??country. Here, Ruan Xiaoju was driving the car, Jack was holding the fainted Nian En in the back seat, and the two were anxiously rushing towards the hospital. "Hurry up, can you drive faster?" Jack looked worriedly at the unconscious Nian En lying in his arms, and anxiously urged Ruan Xiaoju. Ruan Xiaoju continued to step on the gas pedal helplessly, "Vice President, this has reached the top speed. Didn''t you see the traffic police behind us chasing us?" How could Jack have the heart to pay attention to this, he just let Ruan Xiaoju rush to the hospital desperately, "Don''t pay attention to them, they will just issue a ticket later. Just hurry up, Nian En has never shed so much blood But, I''m afraid..." At this moment, Jack was full of worry. He looked down at Nian En''s blue cotton skirt which was soaked by the blood that kept pouring out, and he was terrified. Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack''s pale face through the rearview mirror, and suddenly felt envious of Qiao Nian''en at this moment. If one day she could be cared so much by Jack, then everything would be worth it. "Xiaoju, drive faster, Nianen''s body is cold, hurry up!" Jack hugged Qiao Nianen tightly and kept urging Ruan Xiaoju. "It''s already here." Ruan Xiaoju made a beautiful drift, perfectly parked the car in front of the hospital, and hurriedly got out of the car to help Jack open the door. Jack ran into the outpatient building with Qiao Nianen in his arms, and shouted loudly before entering, "Doctor?! Doctor! Come and save me!" Several nurses heard such an urgent voice and knew that a serious patient was coming, so they hurried over pushing the hospital bed trolley. At this moment, Qiao Nianen''s lower body was already drenched with blood, and as Jack ran, blood spots fell on the ground, twisting into a shocking line of blood. "Quick, hurry up, put the patient on the hospital bed." The nurse calmly ordered Jack, waited for him to put Nian En down, and quickly pushed her towards the emergency room, "Family members, hurry up, you have to find a doctor for a diagnosis first." Row." Jack and Ruan Xiaoju followed the nurse to the emergency room in a daze. After some examinations, the doctor shouted at Jack, "The patient is bleeding due to ectopic pregnancy. The situation is very critical. Surgery must be performed immediately. fallopian tubes." After hearing the doctor''s words, Jack''s brain went blank with a bang. Is Nian En an ectopic pregnancy? Also cut off the left fallopian tube? Ruan Xiaoju tremblingly asked from the side, "If that''s the case, won''t you be able to have no more children after Nian En?" "Well, the patient is now in a critical condition and must undergo surgery, and the results will not be known until after the operation. Now the family members need to sign." The doctor said this, took out a critical operation notification letter, and looked at Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, "Which one of you Family members come to sign?" "I''m coming!" Jack took the notice, signed it flamboyantly, and then looked at the doctor with cold eyes, "Operate my sister as soon as possible, if she has any problems, I will definitely blow up your hospital. " Chapter 737 The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, only then did he realize that he had offended someone not easy to mess with, and quickly ordered the nurse, "Send the patient to the operating room quickly, and start the operation immediately!" After the doctors and nurses pushed Qiao Nianen into the operating room, Jack and Ruan Xiaoju waited anxiously outside the operating room. Jack paced back and forth worriedly, wishing he could strangle that bastard Ling Siye to death immediately! Damn guy, if it wasn''t for him, how could Nian En suffer this kind of pain! ? At this time, he didn''t dare to call Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, because even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to come back right away. Ruan Xiaoju also frowns, worried about Nian En in the operating room. The operation lasted for more than three hours before the doctor came out of the operating room tiredly. Jack and Ruan Xiaoju immediately surrounded him. "Doctor, how is my sister doing now?" "How is Nian En?" The doctor took off the mask, "The patient is basically out of danger, but because the fallopian tube on one side is cut off, the other side is likely to be blocked, so the chance of pregnancy will be greatly reduced in the future. I hope you can understand this in advance." There is a preparation. Also, don''t make noise, she will wake up naturally after the anesthesia is over. " Hearing what the doctor said, Jack''s heart was like a turbulent sea. Without saying a word, he turned his head and walked towards Nian En''s ward. "Thank you, doctor, for your hard work." Ruan Xiaoju greeted the doctor politely, and followed Jack to Nian En''s ward. The two stood in front of Qiao Nian''en''s hospital bed, looking at Nian''en who was lying on the bed drowsily at the moment with distress. Jack stared at Qiao Nian''en silently, his mind went blank. For him, as long as Nian''en can live well, nothing else matters. And Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nianen tearfully, feeling sorry for her. Nian En probably didn''t know she was pregnant yet? Who would have thought that this pregnancy almost took her life? the next day. The drowsy Nian En finally slowly opened her eyes, she looked at Jack standing beside her bed, and burst into tears. Yesterday she originally thought that she had menstruation, that''s why her stomach hurts so much. However, with bouts of chest tightness, shortness of breath, and dizziness, she realized that things didn''t seem that simple. She forced herself to call Ruan Xiaoju to her side, and just said a few words, she collapsed limply because of difficulty in breathing. Although the lack of oxygen in her brain made her unable to open her eyes, her consciousness was extremely clear. She heard Ruan Xiaoju''s surprised cry, and then the surrounding colleagues gathered around and carried her to a place similar to a bench. Then came the sound of Ruan Xiaoju''s hurriedly leaving footsteps. At that time, she could feel the warm blood pouring out of her body, but she was so weak that she couldn''t even lift her fingers. Her whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cave, and her breathing became weaker and weaker. Just when she felt that she was going to be unable to hold on any longer, she felt a fiery chest being tightly embraced in her arms. At that moment, Qiao Nian''en thought that Ling Siye had arrived in time, and his heart instantly relaxed, his consciousness gradually became loose, weakened a little bit, and slowly fell into the boundless darkness. But she was not afraid, because she knew that Ling Siye was by her side, so she was not afraid of anything! It was only when she opened her eyes and saw Jack dozing off next to her that she reacted slowly. The warm embrace yesterday was not Ling Siye at all, but brother Jack who raised her! That''s right, it''s been ten days and Ling Siye hasn''t contacted her, so how could he send her to the hospital at a critical moment? Only brother Jack is the first person Ruan Xiaoju can think of asking for help! Qiao Nianen''s heart turned cold. In the end, the only person he could rely on was his brother Jack. She looked at the somewhat haggard Jack with tears in her eyes, and let out a few inaudible sobs. "Nian''en? Are you awake?" Jack opened his eyes when he heard the voice, and was pleasantly surprised to see that Qiao Nian''en really woke up. He carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Tell brother, is there any discomfort?" Qiao Nianen shook her head lightly. She knew she was ill, very seriously ill, but she was expressing her thoughts from the bottom of her heart, "Brother, I want to see Ling Siye." "Okay, okay." Jack nodded Lianlian, wishing he could strangle Ling Siye a hundred times. This bastard suddenly disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the world, where could he be found? However, in order not to worry Qiao Nianen who had just woken up, Jack had no choice but to evade, "Take a rest first, and when you are rested and refreshed, I''ll call him again, okay?" "I''ve had enough sleep, brother, I haven''t heard from him for a long time, I...I''m a little worried." Qiao Nianen looked at Jack pleadingly, "I can''t find him anywhere, brother, can you help me find him?" Facing the weak Qiao Nianen''s earnest gaze, how could Jack not agree? "Okay, I''ll call now." Jack said, taking out his cell phone, "You tell me, I''ll call him." Qiao Nianen reported a series of numbers, and said with some uncertainty in his eyes, "He has always used this number, and I have been unable to get through these few days. I wonder if he changed the number?" Jack dialed out quickly, but there was always a busy sound coming from the other side. "No one answered." Jack couldn''t bear to look at Qiao Nianen''s lost eyes, and comforted him softly, "It''s okay, it''s probably because his phone is broken, and he will definitely contact you later." For Ling Siye, Jack disliked Ling Siye a million times. If it wasn''t because he was afraid of Qiao Nianen''s sadness, he wouldn''t be able to speak for Ling Siye like this if he was killed. Qiao Nianen sighed in disappointment, "Well, maybe." Jack didn''t dare to say anything else, for fear of making Qiao Nianen sad, he changed the subject and said, "By the way, have you contacted Daddy and Mommy recently? They seem to have gone to the Maldives." Knowing that Jack wanted him to temporarily forget about Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen said very cooperatively, "I know, Mommy just watched video with me the day before yesterday. The sea water there is exceptionally clear, and the scenery is as beautiful as a fairy tale." "It''s not as beautiful as the small island we grew up on. Brother, I''ll take you back to have a look when I have time." Jack said, and suddenly he wanted to take Qiao Nianen away. Qiao Nianen shook his head, "I don''t want to go back now, by the way, brother, you must not tell Daddy and Mummy about my illness, I''m afraid they will worry." "Well, don''t say it, but you have to be obedient, so that your body will recover quickly." Jack was also afraid that Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo would be worried, so he didn''t tell them about Qiao Nianen''s hospitalization. Chapter 738 While the two were talking, Ruan Xiaoju walked in with a fruit basket, "Nian En? Great, you finally woke up." Qiao Nianen turned his head to look at Ruan Xiaoju, with a smile on his face, "Xiaoju, thank you for notifying my brother in time." Ruan Xiaoju put the fruit basket on the table, "Thank you for what? We are all one..." She was used to joking with Qiao Nian''en, and she wanted to say "family" just now, when she saw Jack sitting beside her, she quickly swallowed back the last two words, and sticking out her tongue at Qiao Nian''en mischievously. There''s no way, she''s just so cowardly in front of Jack! Qiao Nianen slightly shook his head at Ruan Xiaoju. Her originally heavy heart became much more cheerful because of Ruan Xiaoju''s arrival. The three of them talked in the ward, but most of them were Ruan Xiaoju excitedly talking to Qiao Nianen, while Jack sat quietly and listened. In order to take care of Qiao Nian''en, Jack turned down all his work and entertainment, and spent all his time with Nian''en, taking care of her meticulously. Ruan Xiaoju basically visits every day, as long as she is off work, she will bring the meals she cooked for three to the hospital. Under the care of the two of them, Qiao Nianen''s body recovered day by day, and his face gradually became rosy. However, although Nian En had a smile on his face when talking to them, he talked less and less and became more and more silent. Because there was still no news from Ling Siye. Qiao Nianen was looking forward to Ling Siye''s sudden appearance in front of her every day, but what he waited for every day was boundless disappointment. Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye a week had passed, Qiao Nianen recovered and was discharged from the hospital, followed Jack back home, and under Jack''s insistence, he did not go to work in the company, but rested at home. Ruan Xiaoju still came to visit Qiao Nian''en, but she also keenly noticed that Nian''en was not happy. This day, she watched Nian En''s expression, and asked cautiously, "Nian En, are you still unhappy because of your illness last time?" Qiao Nianen leaned against the bed, with an extremely lonely expression on his face, "No, I... I was thinking about Ling Siye. It has been almost half a month, and he has never heard from him. Xiaoju, tell me, is he You already hate me, so you lost all contact information and disappeared from my life?" "Fool, you think too much, you are so cute, who would lose you? If he doesn''t want you, it will be his loss for the rest of his life!" Ruan Xiaoju comforted Qiao Nian''en softly, "I think he must have met Did something happen? Otherwise, it would be impossible to disappear so quietly." After listening to Ruan Xiaoju''s words, Qiao Nianen''s eyes became even darker, "Maybe it''s because his family doesn''t allow us to be together. You know, his daddy doesn''t like me. Now that he doesn''t have a mommy, he shouldn''t be able to bear it." Will you disobey his father again?" "How can this be possible? Ling Siye is an adult too, okay? He''s not a child of seven or eight years old! Besides, love can''t be forced. No matter how powerful his father is, how can he still manipulate him?" Can''t you fall in love with someone else?" Ruan Xiaoju kept shaking her head, "It''s okay, don''t think too much about it, maybe after a while, Ling Siye will be back." Qiao Nianen sighed quietly, and after a long time, she said quietly, "Xiaoju, I''ll go to Ottawa to find him, do you think it''s okay? Even if he hates me and wants to break up with me, he must make it clear, and he can''t just keep silent No sound!" Ruan Xiaoju opened her mouth in astonishment, she didn''t expect Qiao Nianen to have such an idea. To be honest, there is indeed something wrong with Ling Siye not contacting Nian En for so long. She just didn''t want to make her sad, so she said a few words of comfort. If Nian En really flew to Ottawa, but met Ling Siye who had a new love, wouldn''t he be sad to death? In order to dispel Qiao Nianen''s crazy idea, Ruan Xiaoju quickly waved her hands and said, "But you haven''t maintained your health well, so you can''t wander around." Qiao Nian''en''s expression suddenly darkened. Ruan Xiaoju was right. Brother Jack said that she had to stay at home for a month before going out. "Okay, okay, my little princess, don''t think about it too much, okay?" Ruan Xiaoju rubbed Qiao Nianen''s soft long hair with her hands, and comforted her gently, "Your task now is to provide for your body. It''s awesome, don''t think about it anymore, OK? Tell me, what do you want to eat tomorrow, and I will make it for you." Looking at Ruan Xiaoju, Qiao Nianen felt warm in her heart, but she was very embarrassed to ask Ruan Xiaoju to cook every day, so she shook her head with a smile, "Forget it, there is a Filipino maid at home, so we can''t do it every time. Please." Ruan Xiaoju pinched her waist in reluctance, "What? Don''t you think my cooking is not delicious? You really have no conscience. Let''s talk, let''s talk..." As she said that, Ruan Xiaoju''s face turned crimson, "Besides, I want to make something for him to eat, otherwise, otherwise I wouldn''t run here every day." After listening to Ruan Xiaoju''s words, Qiao Nianen blinked at her nervously, with a drawn-out ending, "Oh, let me tell you, how can you, a rich young lady, be willing to wash your hands and make soup every day? !" Ruan Xiaoju raised her head and tapped Qiao Nianen''s forehead, "Don''t laugh at me, hum, even if I have other thoughts, I''ve prepared for you." "Yeah, so it was just for me to prepare," Qiao Nianen smiled and stood up, "Then I''d better ask my brother what he wants to eat tomorrow, so as not to wait for someone to pay the wrong price with sincerity, then it will be a loss." big." "You dare!" Ruan Xiaoju has a straightforward personality, but she has always been an obedient little sheep in front of Jack. When Qiao Nianen said that she was going to find Jack, she quickly grabbed Qiao Nianen tightly, for fear that she would really go. The two laughed together, and laughter filled the room. "Ahem!" Jack cleared his throat, he just walked in, but the two playful little girls didn''t seem to see him. In order to prevent them from saying more embarrassing words, he had no choice but to signal their own appearance. Qiao Nian''en and Ruan Xiaoju turned their heads to look at each other, their young faces were filled with enviable purity and sweetness. "Brother? When did you come back?" Qiao Nianen asked with a smile. Just now Jack came over from the door, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been here for a while, and I saw you talking, so I didn''t come in." What he said immediately made Ruan Xiaoju''s blushing face flush. If Jack had been here for a long time, wouldn''t he have heard the main purpose of delivering meals every day? She didn''t dare to look up to see the expression on Jack''s face at the moment, she lowered her head, just staring at her own toes, like a child who did something wrong. Chapter 739 Jack didn''t pay much attention to Ruan Xiaoju, because where Qiao Nian''en was, all his attention would be on Nian''en. "Nianen, are you feeling better today?" Jack asked sullenly. Qiao Nianen nodded, "It''s been a long time ago, brother, I think I can go to work now." Jack disagreed, "No, you had such a major operation last time, you have to recuperate at home for a full month, otherwise you are not allowed to go out!" Qiao Nianen immediately lowered his head unhappily, "Doesn''t that mean being grounded? It will take as long as a month." "Hey, my brother is also thinking about your health. You must ensure that you are in good health before you can go out to work. In fact, if it is possible, I don''t even want you to work, otherwise Daddy and Mommy will be heartbroken when they come back. "Jack said solemnly. Qiao Nianen''s mouth turned up in displeasure, "I don''t want to be a rice bug all my life, how can there be a busy company at home! It''s deserted, it''s so boring." "It''s okay, you can let Xiaoju accompany you." Jack said, looking at Ruan Xiaoju, "You mean it, Xiaoju?" Hearing that she was named, Ruan Xiaoju immediately nodded her head, "Naturally, Nian En, you suffered from the surgery last time, you must fully cultivate yourself, otherwise you will suffer from problems in the future. I will come here to accompany you every day after get off work, and a month will pass quickly." Seeing that the two of them spoke in unison, Qiao Nian''en couldn''t hold on any longer, so he nodded helplessly, "Well, it''s just brother, don''t you have Ling Siye''s whereabouts yet?" "Oh, not yet." What Jack was most afraid of was that Qiao Nianen would ask this, so he quickly found a topic to divert, "By the way, I just heard you guys discussing what to eat tomorrow. What would Nianen want to eat? Brother asked The Filipino maid will do it for you, so you don¡¯t have to trouble Xiaoju to bring it every day.¡± Ruan Xiaoju''s face changed when she heard the words. It turned out that she was just an outsider, and it would be troublesome to help them cook... Qiao Nianen was keenly aware of Ruan Xiaoju''s disappointment, and quickly tried to smooth things over, "But I just like eating Xiaoju''s cooking, what should I do? Xiaoju, can you cook me some delicious coconut milk sago tomorrow? " Ruan Xiaoju knew that Qiao Nian''en was helping her, so she nodded quickly, "Okay, no problem. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first, Nian''en, see you tomorrow." After speaking, Ruan Xiaoju turned around and walked out the door. "Wait," Qiao Nianen called to Ruan Xiaoju who was about to leave, and gave Jack a sideways glance, "Brother, why don''t you send Xiaoju off soon?" Qiao Nianen secretly felt helpless in her heart, her brother was good in everything, but his personality was too dull, Xiaoju liked him so much, but he didn''t take the initiative at all, he was really anxious to death for her! Jack always obeyed Qiao Nianen''s words, so he turned around and walked towards Ruan Xiaoju, "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." Ruan Xiaoju nodded her head slightly, two red clouds appeared on her face again, she turned her head and waved to Qiao Nianen, "Then I''m really leaving, see you tomorrow." "Okay." Qiao Nianen stuck out her tongue at Ruan Xiaoju, and then made a cheering gesture. Ruan Xiaoju smiled, and the previous depression in her heart was swept away. Yes, she has to work hard, nothing can stop her Ruan Xiaoju, no matter how slow Jack is, she will have to take him down sooner or later! Jack followed Ruan Xiaoju, and politely sent Ruan Xiaoju to the gate of the villa, "Be careful on the road, goodbye." Ruan Xiaoju laughed with joy in her heart, nodded heavily, "Okay, let''s go!" After she finished speaking, she wanted to bite off the tip of her tongue, she was here to send her out, how could she say that? God, after all, she is also a top student at Yale University, why does she have to embarrass herself in front of Jack every time? "No, I mean, uh..." Ruan Xiaoju fidgeted and wanted to explain a few words, but she didn''t know what to say. When she was feeling embarrassed, she looked up and found that Jack was not at the door at all. Just walked in. Well, Ruan Xiaoju stuck out her tongue helplessly. I guess in Jack''s mind, her new girlfriend is not as important as his sister at all, right? The boring days passed away little by little as Qiao Nianen missed Ling Siye. She was looking forward to it every day, hoping that Ling Siye would appear suddenly and surprise her again. But every day, what I waited for was boundless disappointment... Qiao Nianen''s body recovered day by day, but his mood became worse and worse, his already pale face was bloodless, his words became less and less, and he was extremely depressed. Seeing Qiao Nianen so depressed, Jack felt extremely distressed. Apart from taking good care of Qiao Nian''en every day, he only had one task left, which was to keep sending people to Ottawa to find Ling Siye. But no matter how many waves he sent, the answers from those people were all the same, and they couldn''t find any clues about Ling Siye at all. Jack really couldn''t bear Qiao Nian''en''s depression like this, he regretted it endlessly, why did he acquiesce to Nian''en and that bastard Ling Siye on the spot! ? As the migratory birds flew south, the severe winter gradually faded away, and the weather gradually warmed up, but there was still no smile on Qiao Nianen''s face. She lost a lot of weight quickly, her arms were terribly thin, and her chin was so sharp that it could almost pierce the table. On this day, Qiao Nianen was born on the balcony as usual, when he suddenly heard a "squeak" from the bedroom door behind him. "Si Ye?" Qiao Nian''en thought it was Ling Siye who had returned, and turned around to look in surprise. But when she turned her head to see the person who came in, the smile froze on her face, "Brother, I thought..." Qiao Nian''en swallowed the last words, sighed slightly, turned her head and continued to look at the floating clouds in the sky. It was Jack who came in. He saw that Qiao Nianen was depressed every day, and he could no longer bear the love for her in his heart. Jack strode up to Qiao Nianen''s side and held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, "Nianen, Ling Siye has not heard from Ling Siye for two consecutive months. There are so many men in the world, what is there to miss about him?! He Can''t even be by your side when your ectopic pregnancy is almost life-threatening, is such a man really worth your waiting?" Jack''s words were like a sharp knife, stabbing Qiao Nianen''s heart with blood. Tears flowed silently from the corners of her eyes. After a long time, Qiao Nianen sighed quietly, "Brother, I know, I know I shouldn''t miss him anymore. But, I can''t control my heart. Every day, I open my eyes The first thing I did when I opened my eyes was to see him. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me anymore, it¡¯s fine if he tells me himself and makes me give up! But he just disappeared. For two whole months, I didn¡¯t hear from him at all. Know whether he is trying to avoid me, or is he in danger..." Chapter 740 "Nian En, wake up! Ling Siye is a scumbag at all! Such a man is not worthy of your love! Open your eyes and see clearly, there are many people around you, many people are silently loving you , like me!" Jack couldn''t control his suppressed heart for a long time, grabbed Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, and roared loudly. Qiao Nianen was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he was stunned for a moment, "Brother, how can you say that? I''m your sister, where did you put Xiaoju? She likes you so much!" Jack angrily let go of Qiao Nian''en, and slammed down the balcony, "Ruan Xiaoju! Ruan Xiaoju! If you hadn''t told me to marry her, how could I have approached her?! You are what I care about all the time. !" Qiao Nianen took half a step back in fright, "No, brother, Xiaoju likes you, you can''t do this." Jack scratched his head in frustration, there was nothing he could do about Qiao Nianen, if he could shake her up, he would have woken her up long ago! He breathed a sigh of relief, and approached Qiao Nian''en step by step, "Don''t mention Ruan Xiaoju, Nian''en, let me ask you, how long do you want to torture yourself? Back then you said you needed my blessing, okay, I let you go , I wish you and Ling Siye happiness. But in the end? The princess I raised in my heart was so let down by him! Fortunately, he has disappeared now. If I find him, I will kill him with my own hands. !" Facing such an irritable Jack, Qiao Nian''en didn''t know how to defend Ling Siye. After all, he really left himself behind for two months and ignored him. Even when his life was dying, he couldn''t help it. Appear by your side. "Brother, I don''t know why Ling Siye didn''t contact me. Is there something wrong with him, or is it just like the show on TV, men won''t cherish it once they get it?" Qiao Nianen murmured, she instantly denied her own thoughts, "No, Ling Siye is not that kind of person! He won''t leave me alone! I think he must have encountered something." Jack gritted his teeth angrily, "Nianen, why are you so stubborn? Okay, okay, I can''t convince you! In this way, I will accompany you back to the island where we were young to relax, you say..." Before Jack finished speaking, there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground at the door, "Click!" Qiao Nian''en and Jack looked at the door, only to see Ruan Xiaoju standing at the door with a pale face, with a shocked expression on her face. Seeing them turn around and see her, Ruan Xiaoju glanced at Jack, turned around and left with her head bowed. Qiao Nianen yelled badly in his heart, it seems that Xiaoju heard the conversation with Jack just now. "Xiaoju!" Qiao Nianen shouted immediately, but Ruan Xiaoju quickly went downstairs and left Qiao''s villa. Today she specially made Qiao Nianen''s favorite American ginseng soup, and brought it over excitedly, but she never expected that she would hear such a heartbreaking scene at the door of Nianen''s room. It turns out that the person Jack pretends to be is actually his raised younger sister, Nian En! All of a sudden, all the embarrassment and sadness rushed into her heart, causing her to escape from Qiao''s house helplessly. She ran out of Qiao''s house all the way, tears streaming down her face. Qiao Nian''en never thought that things would turn out like this, she hurriedly chased Ruan Xiaoju who ran away, "Xiaoju, listen to my explanation!" But Jack stopped in front of Qiao Nianen, "It''s the truth, there''s nothing to explain. Let her think whatever she likes." Qiao Nianen was trembling with anger, and his voice became extremely severe, "Brother, Xiaoju really likes you, how can you ignore her feelings like this?! I don''t care, you have to go and get her back! Otherwise, I will I don''t care about you anymore!" Jack was not afraid of anything, but what he was most afraid of was Qiao Nianen getting angry, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go." After speaking, Jack chased after Ruan Xiaoju''s leaving figure. Standing on the balcony, Qiao Nianen looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was running away, and Jack who was following her in small steps, and felt very guilty in her heart: I''m sorry, Xiaoju, I really want to match you and brother together. The heartbroken Ruan Xiaoju left Qiao''s house, wiped away tears while running, forgot to use the car she drove, and ran aimlessly along the green belt along the road, venting the sadness in her heart. When she was finally too tired to run, she sat down on the side flower bed in embarrassment, and burst into tears without any scruples. Ruan Xiaoju cried for a long time, and finally cried out the grievance in her heart, sobbed and stopped her voice, feeling that she was so stupid at the moment. A clean white tissue was handed over, "Have you cried enough? Now, wipe your tears." Ruan Xiaoju raised her head in astonishment, only then did she realize that the person who handed her the tissue was not someone else, but Jack with a cold face. "You...why are you here?" Ruan Xiaoju asked sobbing, her outstretched hand was frozen in mid-air. Jack frowned, "Thank you for her..." "Did Nian En ask you to come?" Ruan Xiaoju smiled wryly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be affectionate. I didn''t know that the person you like is Nian En." "That''s right, I like her." Jack nodded without hesitation, looking at Ruan Xiaoju''s red and swollen eyes from crying. He added, "I brought her up, and I love her more than I love myself. It''s just that she fell in love with Ling Siye. So I quit, and then I wanted to try, is it possible to start a new relationship?" New feelings." "But Xiaoju, when I saw Ling Siye hurt her so much, my heart ached. She has been with me since she was three years old. She is like my younger sister, and also the love I keep in my heart." "In those days, we relied on each other. I held her in the palm of my hand. I let her go to the best school and bought her the most beautiful dress. I made her a princess in my eyes. Until I was nineteen, I helped She recognized her parents." "Xiaoju, I''m sorry, because I have given too much love to Nian En, so you haven''t been able to enter my heart for the time being, but if you are willing to wait, when Nian En is in a better mood and she finds happiness, let''s get married! " Faced with Jack''s words, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t recover from the shock, she looked at Jack''s handsome face with a sad face. Heartache suffocation, what kind of love and devotion is this, she can clearly see his heart, pretending to love slowly, all for the girl he raised¡ªNianen. Yes, how could such feelings be replaced casually, his eyes were deep and dim, even if she promised to wait for him and marry him, she believed that Nian En was the only one in his heart for the rest of his life. Ruan Xiaoju smiled brightly, "I understand, no one can replace the relationship between you and Nian En. Although she fell in love with Ling Siye, she still thinks of you when she encounters difficulties. You and her are actually No one can do without anyone!" Chapter 741 Jack was shocked, he looked back at Ruan Xiaoju, she was smiling and weeping, he couldn''t help holding Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, and begged, "Xiaoju, I will see her happy, in my lifetime, I only want her to be happy! " "Don''t get angry with Nianen, okay? She said, if I don''t chase you back, she won''t go back to the island with me anymore. I want to take her back to relax." Ruan Xiaoju nodded, looked up at the blue sky, "I promise you, I won''t be angry when you come back!" Jack looked back at the girl''s smiling face, and raised his hand to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Thank you!" A week later, Jack took Nianen back to the mysterious island of Yaode Mountain Villa. Ruan Xiaoju returned to the company after watching the boat they left. The next day, Ruan Xiaoju received a call from her eldest brother saying that her grandfather was critically ill, so she immediately came back to see him for the last time. Before Ruan Xiaoju had time to call Nian En, she boarded the flight back to Italy and returned to her family. two months ago... In a deserted residential area in Ottawa, the overgrown weeds almost cover the dilapidated house. In the dark and gloomy room, a tall man was tied up. His face was haggard, and he sat drowsily in an armchair, his hair disheveled. As the sun went on, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the dilapidated window into the house, the tied man slowly opened his eyes. He stared blankly for a while, subconsciously wanted to stand up, but found that he was tied up, and the place in front of him was very strange. The man yelled angrily, "Where is this? Let me go!" However, the room was empty, except for the man''s roar, there was only a distorted echo, nothing else. "Where is this! Where is the person?! Who is here?!" The man tried hard to break free from the rope that bound him, but it was of no avail. "Squeak!" The door of the dilapidated room was pushed open, and a thin woman walked in, causing the tied man''s eyes to widen instantly, and he roared angrily, "Xin Ziqing, how dare you tie me up?!" The one who walked in was none other than the smug Xin Ziqing, and the man who was tied up was Ling Siye. That night, she took Ling Siye to get drunk and ordered someone to knock him unconscious and take him away. Xin Ziqing stepped on her pointed high-heeled shoes, walked slowly to Ling Siye''s side, lifted his chin with her fingers, and laughed out loud, "Brother Ye, why are you so fierce? We grew up together Well, you are so fierce, Zi Qing scared my heart almost to jump out." Ling Siye violently twisted his chin open, his eyes were full of contempt, he remembered, after he came out of the bar drunk last night, it seemed that someone had beaten him with a sap! "Xin Ziqing, get the hell out of here! I feel sick all over when I see you!" Ling Siye recalled the scene of Xin Ziqing pressing down on his father Ling Yuhai during the day, and couldn''t help but feel his blood flow backwards, and he was so angry that he blushed. ! Damn this shameless woman! Xin Ziqing''s eyes darkened, and tears filled her eyes. She looked quietly at Ling Siye, crying silently, "Brother Ye, do you think I''m shameless? I think so too. But, in order to save our Xin family, I had to sell my soul. I The virginity that has been reserved for you for more than twenty years was originally consecrated to you in fantasy, but you disdain it, but I was forced to give it to your father, do you know how much my heart hurts?" "Bah!" Ling Siye spat at Xin Ziqing heavily, feeling humiliated even by looking at her more! "Xin Ziqing, you are entirely to blame for your family''s downfall into what it is now! There are many ways to save the property, but you used the lowest and most despicable one! Tell me, is my mommy forced by you and the old man? dead!?" Ling Siye asked with difficulty, the veins on his forehead popping up. Up to this moment, he still couldn''t accept that his father was having an affair with Xin Ziqing. "Hehehe," Xin Ziqing laughed bitterly, "Brother Ye, I know you look down on me, it doesn''t matter, there are gains and losses. I''ve already thought about it, since I can''t get your love, then I will save us." For the Xin family, it¡¯s good to have a golden mountain and a sea of ??silver. If you can¡¯t give it to me, others can give it to me. For example, Uncle Ling!¡± "Shameless! Shameless!" Ling Siye''s eyes were flushed with anger, "Xin Ziqing, you are shameless to the extreme!" Xin Ziqing didn''t feel ashamed at Ling Siye''s constant cursing, instead she laughed louder, "Whatever you say, brother Ye, you can''t change the fact that it''s a foregone conclusion! I''m on good terms with Uncle Ling, even, very soon. It''s possible to become your little mother. It doesn''t matter if I can''t marry you, I can still participate in your life in the future and be your closest relative." "Xin Ziqing, can you be more shameless?! Let me go immediately!" Ling Siye was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, he tried his best to grab the rope that bound him, wishing he could strangle Xin Ziqing to death with his own hands! "Brother Ye, of course I can let you go. However, I need you to keep this a secret, and don''t tell about my affair with Uncle Ling." "Impossible! Xin Ziqing, you don''t even want to lose your face, and you still care about this? You, you and the old man teamed up to kill my mommy, I will definitely let you go to jail, and I will make you pay the price!" Ling Siye was so angry that he was about to burst into tears, words could no longer describe his anger at this moment! He couldn''t accept that his originally harmonious family was turned into this by Xin Ziqing! Facing Ling Siye''s accusation, Xin Ziqing shook her head slowly, her eyes were full of cunning, "Brother Ye, Uncle Ling and I didn''t kill Aunt Qiao, she accidentally saw me with Uncle Ling Lingering, couldn''t bear the stimulation, and then fell out of the window." Ling Siye was immediately disgusted, he didn''t expect his kind mother to see such a nasty thing. He gritted his teeth, wishing he could strangle Xin Ziqing to death, "Xin Ziqing, I always knew that you would do whatever it takes to achieve your goals, but I didn''t expect you to be so self-deprecating! If you hadn''t seduced the old man, what would my mommy do?" May fall?! All this is caused by you, I will never let you go!" Xin Ziqing smiled instead of anger, covered her lips and let out a low laugh, with tears rolling down her eyes, "It''s okay, Brother Ye, because I will haunt you all my life, no matter what identity I use, even if it''s your stepmother, I also want to cling to your side! After I completely save the Xin family to its previous state, I will start to deal with the matter of marrying Uncle Ling. As for you, brother Ye, if you are not obedient, you will be wronged here for the time being Stay for a while, I can''t let you ruin my chance. Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" Chapter 742 After Xin Ziqing finished speaking, she laughed wildly, raised her head and walked out. Ling Siye was so angry that Xin Ziqing was about to vomit blood, and shouted at Xin Ziqing''s leaving back, "Bastard, let me go quickly! Xin Ziqing, I will never let you go! Xin Ziqing, come back!" However, Xin Ziqing has already quickly walked out of this inaccessible place and drove away! In the dilapidated empty courtyard, only Ling Siye''s angry roar was left, echoing helplessly in the desolate and inhabited place. The angry Ling Siye roared from morning to noon, until he was sure that Xin Ziqing would not come back again, then he lowered his head in despair, his eyes were full of despair. He has always been conceited and arrogant, but he never imagined that he would fall into the hands of Xin Ziqing who has always looked down upon him! Now their Ling family is disturbed by the hateful Xin Ziqing, but he can only be helplessly tied up in this dilapidated place! Do not! He, Ling Siye, must not be so useless! If you can''t even deal with a woman''s conspiracy, then you are too weak! Ling Siye suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with determination! Xin Ziqing was extremely greedy, and wanted to restore the nearly bankrupt Xin Group to its previous heyday. There was only one way, and that was to inject all the funds of the Ling Group into it! No, he must stop her plot! Ling Siye quickly stabilized his mind and re-examined the surrounding environment, only to find that the room was empty except for the chair tied to him, and the floor was full of dust and messy waste. He tried to break the rope again, but found that he couldn''t break free at all. When he was at a loss, he suddenly saw a few broken pieces of broken glass on the window by the wall out of the corner of his eye. Ling Siye frowned, and immediately concentrated his attention, using all his strength to move back, moving the chair and himself towards the broken glass window. He was trapped in the chair, and it was extremely difficult to move. Fortunately, his physical strength is still good, although the distance he moved was only a negligible amount, but at almost dusk, he finally moved himself and the stool to the dilapidated window with his tenacious willpower. Ling Siye was overjoyed, he couldn''t care about anything else, and tried to use the shards of glass to break the rope that bound him with all his strength. He tried many angles, and finally touched the glass as expected. However, when the sharp glass was cutting the rope, it also cut Ling Siye''s arm. The sting came from Ling Siye''s arm. The shirt he was wearing was scratched by the glass and was soaked with blood, which looked shocking. But Ling Siye didn''t have the time to worry about these things right now, all he wanted was to get out of here, and then strangle that nasty woman Xin Ziqing to death, this little pain was nothing to him at all! As time passed, Ling Siye was blindly grinding the hemp ropes that restricted his freedom, his arms were ground beyond recognition by the sharp glass, a small piece of blood was already dripping on the ground, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood. However, Ling Siye was unaware of his injury, and continued to sharpen the rope crazily until he heard a not-so-clear snapping sound, and the rope finally broke! The overjoyed Ling Siye finally broke free from the shackles, and lowered his head to untie the rope on his body! There was pain in his eyes. Xin Ziqing, just wait for me! When Ling Siye finally unwrapped the layers of ropes covering his body, a sharp sound of wind slapped him on the head. Before he even had time to raise his head, he felt a stabbing pain in the back of his head, and was knocked unconscious again. Seeing Ling Siye''s limp body, the broken ropes and the mottled blood on the ground, Xin Ziqing trembled with fear. Fortunately, she was worried that Ling Siye would be hungry, so she came here to bring him food, otherwise he would have escaped, and he would have killed himself without hesitation! "Brother Ye, I''m sorry, my plan is about to succeed, and you must not be allowed to escape!" Xin Ziqing suddenly realized that she had been careless before, and at least two people should be sent to guard Ling Siye. ! In order to be on the safe side, Xin Ziqing quickly hired two bodyguards at a high price, and ordered them to watch over Ling Siye who had been tied up again, so that he could not cut off his food, and then left in a hurry. When Ling Siye woke up again with a splitting headache, he found that he was still firmly trapped in the chair. The tingling arm reminded him that he almost managed to escape before, but was caught by Xin Ziqing who came here again! Xin Ziqing! Ling Siye''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, this hateful woman, he would definitely kill her! "Are you awake? Now, drink water!" A rude voice sounded, squeezed Ling Siye''s chin, and poured water into his mouth. Ling Siye realized belatedly that Xin Ziqing had arranged for two burly men to guard her! Probably worried that he would escape again! Damn it! For a whole week, Ling Siye was imprisoned in this desolate place, watched by two fat and strong bodyguards, with no chance of escape. Ling Siye was so anxious that he counted the days on his fingers every day. He had been tied up for seven whole days, and he didn''t know what Xin Ziqing had messed up outside! And if she hasn''t contacted Nian En for seven days, how worried should she be about herself! Nian En, his Nian En... Ling Siye stared at the dark night outside the window with dazed eyes, and his heart fell into boundless longing for Qiao Nian''en. At this time, Ling Siye didn''t know that Qiao Nianen was also thinking about him obsessively in country M. Ling Siye had been missing for a whole week, and Ling Yuhai finally found out. Because since Ling Siye left the company angrily that day, he never heard from Ling Siye again. At first Ling Yuhai thought that Ling Siye had turned back to Country M because he couldn''t accept the fact that he and Xin Ziqing were having an affair. It''s just that several days have passed, and Ling Siye has never come to him. This is not at all in line with Ling Siye''s previous impulsive and irritable temper. On this day, Ling Yuhai finally plucked up his courage and dialed Ling Siye''s phone number. He was the cause of all these evil fates. Now that Qiao Hong, who had been with him for so many years, is no longer alive, he must unravel his son''s heart. knot! I just dialed out the phone, but I couldn''t get through for a long time. Ling Yuhai suddenly panicked, thinking that his number was blocked by Ling Siye, so he immediately called Ling Siye''s assistant, Ah Jing, and wanted to contact Ling Siye in a detour. Soon, Ah Jing connected the phone, but told Ling Yuhai a shocking fact, because this week, Ah Jing couldn''t contact Ling Siye! Chapter 743 Ling Yuhai was startled, and whispered to Ah Jing to be optimistic about the company and not to spread the news of Ling Siye''s disappearance. He himself searched the whole of Ottawa to see if Ling Siye had already left here. Soon, the result was announced, but it made Ling Yuhai''s heart cold, because all the entry and exit records showed that Ling Siye was still staying in Ottawa, and there was no sign of leaving. This result made Ling Yuhai panic, he couldn''t imagine where his son would go, could it be... Just when Ling Yuhai was suspicious, the newly dressed Xin Ziqing ostentatiously walked into the office. She swaggered open the door and walked in, and sat down beside Ling Yuhai who was restless, her red lips pressed ambiguously on Ling Yuhai''s face, and pressed a light kiss, "Uncle Ling, I really want to thank you recently , our Xin family''s business has shown some signs of coming back to life." Ling Yuhai gave Xin Ziqing a cold sideways look, with a very indifferent attitude, "Ziqing, let me ask you, Si Ye seems to have disappeared recently?" Xin Ziqing''s eyes flickered, but she directly shook her head, "Uncle Ling, I really don''t know. That''s fine, why do you ask me that? It seems that his disappearance has something to do with me." Ling Yuhai frowned calmly, and his doubts about Xin Ziqing grew stronger. He didn''t even say that Ling Siye was missing, why was she so sure? "Zi Qing, I have injected most of the company''s cash into your Xin Group as you requested." Ling Yuhai stared at Xin Ziqing with piercing eyes, with deep suspicion on his face, "Now that your company has been brought back to life, I don''t want to say more about other things, I just hope you don''t do anything too extreme." Xin Ziqing knew that Ling Yuhai had doubted herself, but she didn''t defend herself, she didn''t even bother to explain, but curled the corner of her lower lip mockingly. Then he looked at Ling Yuhai with a face full of mockery, and said aggressively, "Uncle Ling, our company has indeed come back to life, but I''m afraid it will take some time to restore it to its previous peak. That''s why Zi Qing specially came to you today, I just hope that you can inject more capital and help Ziqing take care of the company in a hurry." "Impossible!" Ling Yuhai slapped the table heavily angrily, and stood up abruptly, "Xin Ziqing, don''t push yourself too hard! I have already injected most of the funds into your company, and now our Ling''s company''s accounts are gone. How much liquidity is available! No matter how much I help, there is a bottom line, and I can''t ruin my company!" Facing Ling Yuhai''s overwhelming anger, Xin Ziqing smiled instead of anger. She leisurely looked down at the manicure she had just finished, and chuckled twice, then stood up seductively, walked to Ling Yuhai, and held it with her wristband. Grabbing his waist, "Oh, Uncle Ling, calm down, getting so angry, you scared Zi Qing to death." As she said that, Xin Ziqing touched Ling Yuhai with her hands irregularly, "Uncle Ling, can you help Ziqing one last time? I will repay you well!" Ling Yuhai pushed Xin Ziqing away, his face flushed with anger, and he said seriously, "Zi Qing, what happened last time was that I was infatuated with ghosts, please don''t do this again in the future, people will make fun of you if you see it." Xin Ziqing posted it again, and breathed like blue at Ling Yuhai''s neck, her eyes were lazily provocative, "Uncle Ling, Zi Qing is already yours, Zi Qing is not afraid, you are afraid What? Or, are you afraid that Brother Ye will see it again?" Ling Yuhai''s heart jumped suddenly, he grabbed Xin Ziqing''s arm, and scolded angrily, "Say, did you lock up Si Ye?" Xin Ziqing pulled her arm out of Ling Yuhai''s hand in an incomparably charming way, and smiled very slyly, "Yo Yo Yo, what is Uncle Ling talking about? Don''t dare to speculate about such unfounded things, you have to be responsible." Saying that, Xin Ziqing sat back on the sofa steadily, even crossed her legs, her eyes were filled with certainty, "Uncle Ling, you no longer have a wife, so what will you do if Brother Ye can''t find you again? But , if you are willing to inject all the funds of the Ling Group into our Xin Group and help us regain our glory, I, Xin Ziqing, swear, I will definitely be the first to help you find Brother Ye." Ling Yuhai turned his head abruptly and glared at Xin Ziqing. This seemingly harmless girl turned out to be so vicious in her heart! Si Ye must have been tied up by her! "Tell me, did you kidnap Si Ye?" Ling Yuhai glared at Xin Ziqing angrily, then slammed down on the desk, "What nonsense, let him go immediately!" Xin Ziqing laughed lukewarmly, "Hehe, Uncle Ling, don''t say I don''t know who kidnapped Brother Ye. Even if I did, you think I''ll let him go and let him go outside Are you going to expose us?" As she said that, Xin Ziqing changed the subject and her tone was full of threats, "And what I am most concerned about now is when will Uncle Ling be willing to help the Xin Group again? Brother Ye hasn''t heard from him all this time, it''s really true What a good thing." How could Ling Yuhai fail to understand the meaning of Xin Ziqing''s words? Seeing that she made it clear that she refused to let her go, Ling Yuhai gritted his teeth in anger, his face was blushing, but he was helpless. He has been in the business world for half his life, and has experienced too many intrigues and deceptions. He did not expect that when he was old, he would follow the way of a yellow-haired girl! This girl is so greedy that she actually wants to annex the entire Ling Group! Ling Yuhai turned his eyes quickly, and looked at Xin Ziqing pretending to be calm, "I will carefully consider this matter, you go back first. I will call you when I have a decision." Xin Ziqing got her wish and stood up from the sofa, smiled and walked in front of Ling Yuhai, "That''s fine, but it''s better for Uncle Ling to hurry up so that I can help you find Brother Ye." Ling Yuhai was certain in his heart that Ling Siye''s disappearance must have something to do with Xin Ziqing! This girl is simply a femme fatale. If it weren''t for her, Qiao Hong wouldn''t have fallen to her death. Now, she actually used Ling Siye to threaten herself! The anger of being teased spread and burned in Ling Yuhai''s heart, he clenched his fists tightly, but said calmly, "I see, you go back first." Xin Ziqing also knew that if Ling Yuhai wanted to transfer all the cash of the entire Ling Group out, and then inject it into the Xin Group, it would definitely not be done in a few words. So she didn''t say anything more, and quickly left Ling Yuhai''s office, before she left, she warned again, "Uncle Ling, don''t make me wait too long." Chapter 744 Ling Yuhai watched Xin Ziqing leave with a dark face, and when she left the office building, she immediately called Lu Xiaowu and told him to fly back to Ottawa immediately. Lu Xiaowu couldn''t get in touch with Ling Siye at first, so he knew that the situation was different, so he didn''t ask carefully, and immediately agreed to take the earliest flight over. Only then did Ling Yuhai put down the phone in peace and sighed deeply. He had already lost his wife who had been with him for many years, so he couldn''t let Si Ye have any accidents because of him! Even if he knows his ugly behavior, it doesn''t matter, as long as he takes good care of the group. After Xin Ziqing left the building of Ling''s Group, she deliberately went around a few times outside, until she confirmed that Ling Yuhai had not sent anyone to follow her, and then drove to the place where Ling Siye was detained. After these few days of detention, Ling Siye''s face was haggard, and he no longer saw the high-spirited face on his face, only two bright eyes remained. When he saw Xin Ziqing walk in, he wished to give her whole body Chew and tear. "Xin Ziqing, let me go!" Ling Siye said angrily, but his voice was no longer as loud as when he was tied up. Xin Ziqing walked up to Ling Siye slowly, stretched out her hand to signal the two guards guarding Ling Siye to go out, then lifted Ling Siye''s chin with one hand, "Brother Ye, you have been locked up for so many days, why are you still here?" So full of spirits?" Ling Siye spat at Xin Ziqing, "Take your dirty hands away, this is a humiliation to me!" "Really?" A hurt look flashed across Xin Ziqing''s eyes, and she smiled sadly, "That''s right, I''m probably the person Brother Ye doesn''t want to see the most, right? But I still let go I can''t leave you alone. Brother Ye, if it wasn''t for the Xin family, how could I have fallen to such a level?" "Get out! Get out of my sight, you make me sick!" Ling Siye roared loudly, his eyes bloodshot with anger, "Xin Ziqing, unless I can''t get out for the rest of my life, one day, I will personally Break your neck!" Xin Ziqing raised her head and laughed, tears fell silently with the laughter, but her hands slid down Ling Siye''s chest, "Brother Ye, since you look down on me so much, I want to see if your body is like yours. The heart is as honest. Uncle Ling, he enjoys my wonderful body very much." "Get out! Get out!" Ling Siye roared like a raging wild beast, "You dirty bitch, don''t touch me with your dirty hands! Get out!" However, no matter how Ling Siye yelled, Xin Ziqing remained unmoved in the slightest. Instead, she savagely lowered her hands all the way, covered Ling Siye''s lower body, and squeezed hard, "Brother Ye, look..." Before Xin Ziqing finished speaking, her face turned pale, because she found that no matter how much she teased, Ling Siye remained indifferent! impossible! No man can stand such a tease! Xin Ziqing''s eyes became flustered, "Brother Ye, how can you, how can you..." "What can you do?" Ling Siye stared at Xin Ziqing fiercely, "You are really disgusting, Xin Ziqing, go look in the mirror and see how you became like this? Get out of my way!" Xin Ziqing didn''t expect that there would be no reaction from Ling Siye''s place. She originally thought that no matter how much he hated her, a man should have the physiological reaction, but who knew, his place was always soft... "Brother Ye, it must be because you are too tired. It''s okay, I''ll come see you tomorrow." Unable to accept all this, Xin Ziqing stepped back half a step in embarrassment, and fled out of the dilapidated residence in a hurry. "Let him eat, don''t starve him!" Xin Ziqing whispered to the bodyguards. In the middle of the night, Ling Siye was still tied to the chair and couldn''t move. He wanted to tear Xin Ziqing into pieces with hatred in his heart, but now it was difficult for him to escape freely, so how could he settle accounts with Xin Ziqing? Only then did he realize that he was so useless! Especially during the day, Xin Ziqing would actually do such disgusting things to herself, Ling Siye felt sick when he thought about it now. He thought that Xin Ziqing was crazy now, if she did something more shameless tomorrow, what should she do then? Just when Ling Siye was restless, he suddenly heard a few broken footsteps coming from outside the window. His eyes suddenly brightened with vigilance, it was so late, who would come to this barren mountain? Ling Siye immediately looked at the two burly men who were guarding him day and night. At this moment, they were sleeping on a simple camp bed, snoring like a drum beating, unaware of the footsteps outside. The footsteps outside quickly disappeared, and remained silent for a few minutes, as if listening to the movement inside the house. Just when Ling Siye thought he was having auditory hallucinations just now, the dilapidated door was suddenly slammed open, and a group of people rushed in, and the leader was Lu Xiaowu! Lu Xiaowu quickly scanned the room, and saw that the two burly men who were in charge of monitoring Ling Siye had already been held to the head with guns by his subordinates. Only then did he walk towards Ling Siye in big strides with peace of mind, and cut the rope that bound Ling Siye with a knife, "Si Ye, how are you doing?" "You still can''t die, Xiao Wu, why did you come here!" Ling Siye raised his head fiercely, and ordered in a cold voice, "I don''t want these two people to see the sun tomorrow again." Lu Xiaowu nodded and waved his hand. The two big men who had just woken up from their sleep didn''t even call for help, their necks were quickly twisted, and they were limp on the ground like mud. Ling Siye stood up from the chair, stretched his sore muscles and bones, and then looked at the morning light that was about to dawn. Xin Ziqing, it''s time to settle the score between us! Lu Xiaowu looked at the man who had been imprisoned for a few days, and his heart felt like a thousand arrows piercing his heart. He really didn''t know that Si Yehui would be tied up by Xin Ziqing! He didn''t dare to say anything, and followed Ling Siye silently, knowing that what awaited Xin Ziqing would be a boundless hell! During the day, after Lu Xiaowu received a call from Ling Yuhai, he and Ah Jing flew to Ottawa in a hurry. Then, when Ling Yuhai said that Ling Siye was probably tied up by Xin Ziqing, the two of them were furious, but they didn''t dare to go directly to Xin Ziqing, fearing that they would startle the snake. He was also afraid that Ling Siye would be in danger, and he didn''t know who Xin Ziqing had managed! They quietly followed Xin Ziqing for a whole day, and only then did they confirm the place where Ling Siye was imprisoned. Because they didn''t know the situation inside, they didn''t act rashly, but waited until midnight before splitting into two groups. A Jing was in charge of monitoring Xin Ziqing''s movements, while Lu Xiaowu took advantage of the most sleepy dawn to carry out a surprise attack, and successfully captured Ling Siye. rescued. Chapter 745 On the way, Lu Xiaowu briefly recounted the process of how he found Ling Siye, and then asked how to deal with Xin Ziqing. Ling Siye sat in the car without saying a word, but the fear in his eyes had already condensed everything around him into ice. After they came out of the dilapidated residence, Ling Siye went back to the apartment to freshen up and change his clothes. He was tied up for two weeks in a row, and he was already sloppy. After he tidied up his appearance, it was already bright outside. Ling Siye put on a brand new suit. Although he had lost a lot of weight, he was still full of energy. He walked downstairs slowly, and as soon as he got there, he saw Ah Jing who was in charge of monitoring Xin Ziqing''s movements. Ah Jing came back after receiving a notification from Lu Xiaowu. When he saw Ling Siye coming down, he hurriedly asked with concern, "President, are you alright?" Ling Siye shook his head lightly, "It''s nothing, why did you come back?" "Xiao Wu said that you have successfully escaped from danger, so there is no need to stay on guard." Ah Jing said, "Plus Xin Ziqing also got up and drove out, so I just came back." "Driving out?" Ling Siye frowned and asked, "Where did she go so early?" "I followed her all the way and saw her drive the car into the underground garage of Ling''s Group, and then I turned the corner back here." Ling Siye didn''t know what kind of trick Xin Ziqing had come up with, so he immediately strode outside, "Let''s go to the company!" Along the way, Ling Siye drove the car very fast. The humiliation of being imprisoned by Xin Ziqing these days made Ling Siye very angry. He wished he could fly in front of Xin Ziqing and strangle her to death! It''s not time for work yet, and there is no one in the entire Ling Group. Ling Siye drove the car into the underground garage, and without waiting for Lu Xiaowu and Ah Jing who followed behind him, he pressed on the button leading to the president''s office on the top floor. elevator. The elevator quickly sent Ling Siye to the top floor. He walked out of the elevator with a dark face, strode towards the president''s office, and kicked open the door of the president''s office. "Clang!" With Ling Siye''s heavy kick, the glass door collapsed in an instant, making a loud shattering sound. Ling Yuhai and Xin Ziqing, who were entangled on the sofa in the president''s room, were so frightened that they all turned their heads and looked over. "Si Ye?" Ling Yuhai was so shocked that he forgot to snatch his belt from Xin Ziqing''s hand. And Xin Ziqing, who was holding down Ling Yuhai, also forgot to continue stripping Ling Yuhai''s clothes, and looked at Ling Siye who suddenly appeared in disbelief, "Why are you here?" Ling Siye was already full of anger, but he didn''t expect that what he saw when he walked in was still the scene of the two of them making love, and he was even more furious. He strode up to Xin Ziqing, raised his arm high, and swung it down heavily, "Xin Ziqing, you are the most shameless woman I, Ling Siye, have ever seen in my life!" Xin Ziqing was hit by Ling Siye''s slap and fell to the ground. When she raised her head, her right face was already swollen to the point of being human-shaped, with bright red blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, and her face was as ferocious as a devil''s. She stared at Ling Siye with infinite resentment, and yelled sharply, "I''m shameless? Why don''t you dare to scold your own father?! I seduced him first, but he half-heartedly refused. Could it be better than me? How clean is it?!" Xin Ziqing''s words made Ling Yuhai feel ashamed. He has been sleeping in the company these days and dare not go back to his villa at all. Because once he goes back, he will think of the tragic situation of his wife Qiao Hong falling down the stairs. As soon as he fell asleep, he would dream that Qiao Hong, covered in blood, came to ask for his life! Now Ling Yuhai is finally willing to admit that he is really old. He listened and believed, always thinking that Xin Ziqing was a pretty good girl, suitable for marrying Si Ye, but he never expected that in the end, he would be manipulated by her, not only killing his wife, but even his only son. , also imprisoned, lost sight. He used to have a home that everyone envied, but now, it has become a purgatory that lingers his soul. As long as he goes back, his conscience will be tortured and he will be at a loss, and he doesn''t know how to deal with himself. So these days, he basically lived and ate in the company, living like a walking dead, and he didn''t know how to get rid of the guilt. But this morning, before Ling Yuhai woke up, he was woken up by Xin Ziqing, who came to the company suddenly, and handed him a cup of hot milk thoughtfully, saying that he bought it specially to warm his stomach. Ling Yuhai had followed Xin Ziqing''s words for the first time, but this time he didn''t dare to take the milk she handed over, but put it aside indifferently, staring at Xin Ziqing coldly to see what kind of tricks she was playing. In fact, Xin Ziqing really added something to this glass of milk. She thought about it all night last night, wondering when Ling Yuhai would transfer all the cash from the Ling Group to the Xin Group. It was only then that I came up with an idea on the spur of the moment, put the medicine in the milk and give it to Ling Yuhai to drink, and when he couldn''t control himself and wanted to make out with him, he took the opportunity to take a video of him raping himself, and then use this kind of video Threatening Ling Yuhai and forcing him to submit! It''s just that Xin Ziqing didn''t expect that Ling Yuhai would be so smart now that he wouldn''t be fooled by her at all! Then she became angry and wanted to force Ling Yuhai to have sex with her, and then go back and re-edit the video, but Ling Siye suddenly barged in! All this messed up Xin Ziqing''s plan, and Ling Siye slapped her mercilessly, Xin Ziqing collapsed. Pointing at Ling Yuhai and Ling Siye and yelling, "What do you think is so great about you? Ah?! If my family hadn''t been in trouble, how could my dignified young lady lower her self-worth and do such a thing?! It was forced by you! You are the culprit!" Ling Siye approached Xin Ziqing step by step, raised his foot and kicked her to the ground mercilessly, "Xin Ziqing, you have the ugliest heart in the world! You are to blame for all of this! You still have the ugliest heart in the world! What kind of face do you live in this world?!" "Hahaha!" Xin Ziqing laughed wildly, tears kept streaming down her cheeks, "Ling Siye, who do you think you are? If you weren''t the prince of the Ling Group, who would give you a second look?! With you, Ling Yuhai, you are a hypocrite who can¡¯t stop pretending now! Let me ask you, were you still in my body when Qiao Hong found us?! Is it all my fault?!¡± Xin Ziqing yelled loudly in the office like a shrew! Ever since Ling Siye appeared, Ling Yuhai had been unable to lift his head in shame. Hearing Xin Ziqing''s blatant words now, he was even more embarrassed! His face became extremely pale, and he took a deep look at Ling Siye, his eyes full of guilt, "Si Ye, I am the one who is sorry for your mommy! These days, I have been living in guilt and self-blame. Humans and ghosts are not like ghosts. Now that you have escaped safely, I have nothing to worry about, and it is time to go down and make amends to her!" Chapter 746 After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ling Siye to react, Ling Yuhai quickly opened the French window and jumped down. "Daddy!" Ling Siye ran towards the floor-to-ceiling windows in horror, reaching out his hand to grab Ling Yuhai. But it was too late, his fingertips did not touch Ling Yuhai''s clothes at all, and he watched him fall from the top floor like a kite with a broken string, accelerating the fall, falling until he let out a heart-pounding scream The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Downstairs, there was a bloody mess, it was horrible... The whistling wind hit, cutting Ling Siye''s face in unending pain, and his heart hurt so badly that he couldn''t straighten his waist. Tears rolled down Ling Siye''s eyes, he turned around suddenly with an expression on his face, looked at Xin Ziqing who was lying on the ground with a shocked face, walked over without hesitation, grabbed her by the ankle, and pulled her to the ground. Drag it to the floor-to-ceiling window. At this moment, Ling Siye is like Shura who escaped from hell, his blood-red eyes are full of murderous intent! Xin Ziqing was shocked by Ling Yuhai''s sudden jump from the building at first, but when her ankle was grabbed by Ling Siye and dragged forward, she was so frightened that she could hardly speak, "Brother Ye... Ling... Ling Siye ...you...what do you want to do?!" However, Ling Siye didn''t answer Xin Ziqing''s words at all, and just dragged her forward by one ankle, which was self-evident. Xin Ziqing was so frightened by Ling Siye''s sudden action that she trembled all over, she hugged the sofa legs tightly with all her strength, "No, Ling Siye, calm down, you can''t do this!" Ling Siye turned his head abruptly, his eyes were already blood red, and his expression was like a wild animal, making people palpitate. He let go of Xin Ziqing''s ankle, strode up to Xin Ziqing, and kicked Xin Ziqing''s finger bones while holding the sofa. With a crisp "click", Xin Ziqing''s finger bones snapped off, making her feel so painful that she almost passed out. But she didn''t dare to faint, because Xin Ziqing knew that Ling Siye was already crazy at this time, if she fainted, she might never want to see the sun tomorrow again! Xin Ziqing endured the pain, cried and begged Ling Siye, "Brother Ye, don''t do this, I dare not, I will never dare again! Let me go, I will get lost immediately, I swear that I will never do this in my life." I won''t appear in front of your eyes again, please let me go!" However, Ling Siye, who had already been dazzled by anger, could still hear any sound? He gave up grabbing Xin Ziqing''s ankle, but grabbed her by the long hair, and continued walking towards the French window, "Let you go? Who did you let go?! Remember, my father and mother Mi, you forced me to die! You can only go to hell!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye kicked the trembling Xin Ziqing from the floor-to-ceiling window without hesitation. "what--!" The shrill screams came from outside the window, and soon turned into the muffled sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Ling Siye didn''t look down at all, but raised his head tremblingly to look at the distant sky, and murmured in his heart: Mommy, I''m the only one to take revenge! When Lu Xiaowu and Ah Jing rushed to the CEO''s office from the underground garage, they only saw Xin Ziqing being kicked down the stairs by Ling Siye. They subconsciously took half a step back, but came back rationally and shouted, "Si Ye!" Even if Xin Ziqing was going to die, the law would punish her, not Ling Siye, But it was too late, both Ling Yuhai and Xin Ziqing fell to their deaths. By the time all the dust has settled, the sun has already risen high. Under the sun, all sins will eventually be invisible. Ling Siye sat quietly in the president''s office for a while, and when he heard the siren of a police car downstairs, he knew that it was an employee who came to work to call the police. He didn''t have any thoughts of getting away with the crime, but looked at Lu Xiaowu calmly, and ordered in a low voice, "Xiao Wu, after I go in, erase all my information about me in Ottawa, and I must not let Nian''en know that I am Killed someone." "Si Ye!" Lu Xiaowu wanted to persuade Ling Siye to change his mind, "Everything has not yet been settled, and the matter has not yet reached that serious level." That is to say, the powerful Ling Siye, if it were someone else, only intentional killing would be enough to sentence him to murder, but Lu Xiaowu didn''t take it seriously. Ling Siye shook his head indifferently, "Xiao Wu, I have already avenged my father and mommy, and I still understand the truth of killing people and paying for their lives. Even if you don''t pay for your life, you will always be in prison. I don''t want to let Nian''en knows that I''m in jail, so instead of worrying her, I''d rather let her forget about me and live a good life." For the impending prison disaster, Ling Siye had accepted it calmly in his heart. He didn''t want the girl he loved the most to be frightened, so let him disappear in her life forever! "But..." Lu Xiaowu eagerly wanted to dissuade Ling Siye, everything is still inconclusive, and they still have a chance to turn things around! Ling Siye shook his head resolutely, "No need, Nian''en is the woman I love the most in my life, I don''t want her to cry for me. That''s it, remember to erase all traces, just treat me like I never was before her world appeared." Soon, the police came to the president''s office and politely invited Ling Siye to cooperate with the investigation. After Ling Siye left, Lu Xiaowu erased all information about Ling Siye in Ottawa as he ordered, so that Jack asked his men to search for a long time, but they did not find any trace of Ling Siye. A month later, Ling Siye was prosecuted by the police for negligent death. With Lu Xiaowu and Ah Jing''s efforts, Ling Siye was finally sentenced to five years in prison. After learning of the verdict, Ling Siye smiled lightly and did not express any objection. After being put into prison, Ling Siye looked at the white clouds floating outside the window, and what flashed in his mind was Qiao Nianen''s lovely smiling face. Ling Siye''s heart was filled with bitterness, now he has become a manslaughter, but Nian En has always been a noble princess. From then on, he and his favorite girl will be separated from each other and become strangers! Lu Xiaowu followed Ling Siye''s instructions, handled all the affairs of the Ling Group together with Ah Jing, and strictly blocked all news about Ling Siye, so that Jack and Qiao Nian''en couldn''t find Ling Siye no matter what, and even thought he was The world evaporated. After waiting for Ling Siye for a long time to no avail, Qiao Nianen finally followed Jack to the island where they were young two months later, and left Country M sadly. It wasn''t until this moment that Qiao Siluo finally learned that Ling Siye was imprisoned for murder in righteous indignation, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time. No matter how hard Lu Xiaowu and Ah Jing tried, it was impossible for this matter to go unnoticed, but because of Nian En''s matter, Qiao Siluo secretly found out everything about Ling Siye. Qiao Siluo didn''t tell anyone about it, not even Nian En, and immediately flew to Ottawa. Chapter 747 In the prison, Ling Siye had been in there for a whole month. He was very depressed, he lost a lot of weight quickly, and stayed listlessly in his separate cell every day, and he could not say a word for several days. The inmates in the cell next to Ling Si Yeling, who was cold and expressionless, all looked sideways, secretly guessing whether he was a perverted murderer, and they didn''t dare to provoke him. Ling Siye didn''t care about these things, he spent his time in a daze every day, living a life like a walking dead. Qiao Nianen is the whole of his vitality, and now he is no longer worthy of Qiao Nianen. Since there is no her in this life, what''s the point of living? On this day, Ling Siye half leaned in his cell as usual, when the prison guard came and knocked on his cell, "Number 9528, someone is visiting." Ling Siye continued to sit there without moving, as if he didn''t hear anything. The prison guard raised his voice in dissatisfaction, "Prisoner No. 9528, someone is visiting the prison, did you hear that?" The prisoners being held at the side shouted at Ling Siye, "Hey, newcomer, the prison guard is calling you." "Yes, I am calling you. Someone is coming to visit you. It must be your relatives or friends. Go!" Only then did Ling Siye recover from his dazed state. It turned out that when he entered the cell, even his name was taken away, and what was left was just a humiliating prisoner number. He didn''t know who would come to see him suddenly, probably Lu Xiaowu had something to deal with in the company! Thinking of this, Ling Siye stood up slowly, and walked towards the door of the cell without saying a word. The prison guard gave Ling Siye a dissatisfied look. If the warden hadn''t repeatedly told him to be more polite to the prisoner numbered 9528, he would have thrown two batons over just now. "Hmph!" The prison guard snorted coldly, and helped Ling Siye open the cell door, and couldn''t help but sneer, "This is a prison, and I treat everyone equally, no matter what your previous status is! If you are a dragon, you have to give me money Come on, it¡¯s a tiger, you have to lie down for me! Don¡¯t pretend to be cool, be careful that you don¡¯t know how you will die any day!¡± Ling Siye ignored the prison guard''s sarcasm at all, but walked forward slowly with his head down. Everything is not important to him now, maybe only the appearance of Nian En can make his calm heart like stagnant water stir again! Ha ha, how could Nian En come, even if he came, what face would he have to see her! The prison guard choked a few words, saw that Ling Siye didn''t make a sound, thought he was afraid of him, so he complacently led the way and led Ling Siye towards the visiting room. As soon as they reached the door of the visiting room, the warden, who had been guarding outside for a long time, came over in a hurry, and scolded the prison guard, "Just now I told you to hurry up, are you a tortoise? so slow?", The prison guards were so trained that they didn''t dare to fart, and they hated Ling Siye so much in their hearts. This nasty guy deliberately slowed him down so that he was late, and he must be dealt with when he returns! The warden slapped the prison guard hard, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you invite Mr. Ling in quickly? You have been waiting for a long time, sir!" The prison guard was stunned, and opened his mouth in astonishment. It was just a death row prisoner, yet an officer came in to visit the prison on purpose? So what is the origin of this kid? While he was hesitating, the warden kicked him again, "Hurry up, if you procrastinate, be careful and I''ll punish you to wash the toilet!" Only then did the prison guard panic, and realized that Ling Siye was a big man who could not be offended. He opened the door for Ling Siye respectfully, with a flattering smile on his face, "Please come in, please come in." Ling Siye still had a cold face, and walked in without saying a word. In the visiting room, Joslow appeared in the visiting room in a dignified military uniform. His blue eyes were cold, and he looked straight at Ling Siye who came out. When Ling Siye just walked in, he slammed the door shut, and roared at Ling Siye, "Ling Siye, did you let the dogs eat your brains?! How did things happen like this!? There are obviously hundreds of ways. The method can make that Xin Ziqing''s life worse than death, you are fucking in the cell for me, you are really capable!" Qiao Siluo had already investigated everything before he came, and he hated it. This guy is too childish in handling things! Ling Siye didn''t expect that it was Qiao Siluo who came to visit him. He was so shocked that he couldn''t recover. Looking at the angry Qiao Siluo, knowing that he already understood the cause and effect of the matter, he couldn''t lift his head in shame, "Slo, what do you want me to do, my parents were killed by that woman Yes! What do you want me to do! This matter is that I am sorry for Nian En, I am not worthy to be her lover, you, let her forget me. " Ling Siye''s heart was cut like a knife, and his whole body began to tremble violently! "What?!" Qiao Siluo repeated in disbelief, narrowing his eyes dangerously, staring at Ling Siye, "You boy, have the guts to repeat what you just said!" Ling Siye took a deep breath, and said again, "I''m not worthy of Nian En, I failed her, you, let her forget me..." "Boom!" As soon as Ling Siye''s words fell, Qiao Siluo, who was trembling with anger, had already punched Ling Siye, who was shackled by hands and feet, and fell to the ground! That''s not counting, Qiao Siluo raised his foot and kicked Ling Siye twice, "You bastard! I wish I could kick you to death! If I knew you were such a scum, I shouldn''t have promised you to pursue me sister!" Ling Siye lay motionless on the ground, like a corpse that had lost its life, allowing Qiao Siluo to kick at will. Qiao Siluo was full of anger, grabbed him, and yelled at Ling Siye who was like a dead fish, "Damn bastard! You really are not good enough for my sister! Do you know that she is pregnant? She almost died due to ectopic pregnancy bleeding, do you know? You don¡¯t know anything about your mother, all you know is that you are squatting in the cell like a woman and feel sorry for yourself!¡± Hearing what Qiao Siluo said, Ling Siye opened his eyes wide in an instant, and slowly got up from the ground. The bloodstains from Qiao Siluo''s beating on the corners of his mouth did not have time to wipe off, "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with Nianen? Hemorrhage from ectopic pregnancy ?¡± "I only found out recently, you bastard, if I had known then, even if you had shrunk into the ground, I would have dug you out!" Qiao Siluo looked at Ling Siye angrily, wishing to kick him to death, "Damn you, how dare you hurt her like this, now you think you''ll be fine if you hide in the cell? Let me tell you, wait for my daddy!" Knowing that you hurt her so much, and Mommy will definitely skin you alive! Not to mention Jack, as long as he finds you, he will be the first one to let you go! Wait in the cell to die!" Chapter 748 Qiao Siluo''s words were like sharp knives, piercing Ling Siye''s heart full of holes and dripping with blood. Nian En is pregnant! He also bled profusely and almost died! During this period of time, he was immersed in the pain of losing his loved ones one after another, depressed and depressed, and he didn''t even consider that his remembrance would cause accidents. Thank you! His girl, she was hurt so much! All of a sudden, guilt and distress rushed into Ling Siye''s heart, causing him to collapse emotionally and burst into tears on the ground. "Nian En!" Ling Siye yelled out Nian En''s name with a broken heart, and could no longer control the sadness in his heart, blood spurted from his mouth, and suddenly passed out... * In the hospital, the Berlin couple were anxiously walking around outside the delivery room, with extremely worried expressions on their faces. Today is the day when Bai Rou''er is in labor. The doctor said that the fetal position is not right and needs a cesarean section, and the operation is being performed inside. "It''s okay, okay, can you stop walking around, my eyes will be blurred if you walk!" Mrs. Berlin angrily reprimanded Mr. Berlin, venting her boredom. Mr. Berlin stopped his feet obediently, turned his head to look at the operating room, and found that the red light above had turned green, and immediately walked towards the door of the ward in surprise, "Great, the operation is over." Mrs. Berlin followed to the door, and the nurse came out and handed out the wrapped baby in her arms, "Mother and child are safe, please hold the baby well, and come to visit the mother later." Mrs. Berlin and Mr. Berlin casually glanced at the tightly wrapped baby, and they were full of concern for Bai Rou''er lying on the delivery bed. The child only has half of the blood of the daughter, and what lies inside is what they care about most. The nurses were busy sending Bai Rou''er to the advanced ward, with Mrs. Berlin and Mr. Berlin following closely behind. Seeing Bai Rouer, who was still under anesthesia, with a pale face lying there unconscious, tears flickered in Madam Berlin''s distressed eyes, "My child has suffered so much. There will still be so much pain in the future." A long life has to go, I don''t know..." "I don''t know what?" Mr. Berlin, who has always been good-tempered, reprimanded softly, "Why are you crying? It''s a good thing that the mother and child are safe! With us here, can''t they support their mother and child?" Mrs. Berlin didn''t say anything more, but she felt very sorry for her daughter in her heart. The jewel in her heart was actually insulted by a brutal murderer. This kind of thing has been weighing heavily on Mrs. Berlin''s heart, making her feel ashamed! "It''s all that nasty bastard, he..." Mrs. Berlin was about to curse Audrey, but when she saw Liancheng approaching from a distance, she swallowed the rest of the words. Liancheng came to the hospital specially to see Bai Rou''er. She walked up to Mrs. Berlin and looked at the child in her arms, "Mother and child are safe?" "Yes." Mrs. Berlin nodded, and looked lovingly at the child in her arms. Although she hated that Audrey very much, but after all, this is her daughter''s flesh and blood, and the family relationship is constantly giving up. Liancheng took out his mobile phone, "I''ll take a picture of the child, Audrey will be executed tomorrow. Before he dies, let him see his child." Mrs. Berlin was angry when she heard it, but her good upbringing prevented her from saying anything harsh, but holding the child with a stiff face. Ren Liancheng took a photo of the newborn grandson. "Then I''ll take my leave first and let Rou''er take a good rest. Audrey will never disturb her life again." After Liancheng finished speaking, he turned and left the hospital. Mrs. Berlin watched Liancheng walk away, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Audrey is the nightmare of everyone in their family, damn it! Liancheng walked out of the hospital, drove to the prison, and ordered someone to take Audrey out of the interrogation room. Audrey has been imprisoned for a long time, his appearance is haggard, and his eyes are a little dazed. When he walked into the interrogation room and saw that it was Liancheng who was interrogating him, his eyes lit up instantly, "Liancheng, did she give birth to Bai Rou''er? A boy or a girl?" Liancheng hated Audrey very much, but thinking that he would be executed tomorrow, he honestly pushed the newly developed photo in front of Audrey, "It''s a boy. Take a look, and I''ll send you on your way tomorrow. " Audrey quickly snatched the photo in his hands, and looked at it carefully, his eyes filled with joy! His heart was full of ecstasy, tears of excitement swirled in his eyes, and he pressed the photo tightly to his chest, his heart was like a surging tide. He Audrey has a baby! And he was a chubby son! Seeing Audrey''s beaming expression, Liancheng waved his hand at the prison guard, signaling to put him back in prison, while he left with a blank expression on his face. Tomorrow, Audrey will be executed, and her mother''s revenge can finally be avenged! Liancheng walked out of the prison with her head up, and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Audrey deserved what she deserved, and she got what she deserved. How will she go in the future? "Didi-di-di-!" The ear-piercing car horn sounded behind Liancheng, she stopped and turned to look, only to see the handsome Qiao Siluo driving a car slowly approaching her, "Hi, beauty, I''ll give you a ride." Liancheng was originally a little disappointed because of Qiao Siluo''s appearance, she suddenly became a little sweet, she lowered her head to hide the raised corners of her lips, and pointed to the opposite side of the road in a deep voice, "Your way of approaching people is too low, my car will stop Where." However, Qiao Siluo opened the car door without any refusal, and dragged Liancheng into the car, his eyes full of affection, "I heard that you came here just after I got off the plane, and I came here to pick you up, how could you refuse?" And me?" Now that he was already in the car, Lian Cheng didn''t bother to drive his own car, and looked out the window indifferently, "You''ve been haunted all day, who knows where you came back from." Joss Lauren laughed loudly, and turned to look at Liancheng who was sitting beside him, wanting to press her down, "Are you caring about me?" Liancheng pouted, "General Joe, please don''t feel too good about yourself. I''m just talking casually." However, Qiao Siluo happily grabbed Liancheng''s left hand, put it to his mouth and bit it lightly, "I''ve been on this trip for a week, I miss you." Hearing Qiao Siluo''s low but extremely affectionate murmur, Liancheng couldn''t help but wiped a smile on his face, but before he realized it, he restrained himself in a hurry. She always felt that their relationship was a little dreamy, sometimes they looked like intimate lovers, and sometimes they looked like passers-by who respected each other like ice. Liancheng himself can''t tell how he feels about Qiao Siluo, he doesn''t seem to like him that much, and he doesn''t repel him that much; sometimes he feels dispensable, and sometimes, he desperately wants to see him. Chapter 749 She shook her head a little irritably, too lazy to sort out these things, and felt that it was better to be confused about some things. Qiao Siluo turned his head to look over, his eyes were full of concern, "You''re in a bad mood?" "No." Liancheng shook his head, "Go pick Zaizai up, I promised to take him to the aquarium today." "Really, let''s go together." Qiao Siluo made a decision on his own, and stepped on the accelerator to pick up Zaizai who was about to leave school. Liancheng curled his lips helplessly. This man is always so self-righteous. She didn''t seem to invite him to follow him just now, right? Qiao Siluo drove the car all the way, and drove Liancheng to the gate of Zaizai School. They came early, the school was not over yet, and the roadside was full of luxury cars specially picked up for their children. Joslow sat in the cab boredly to pass the time, and groped towards Liancheng''s hand irregularly. Liancheng glanced at him coldly, then withdrew his hand calmly, and Qiao Siluo searched for a long time with his hands without knowing it, but he couldn''t find the soft pancreas in his mind. He lowered his head in a strange way, and his gaze happened to meet Liancheng''s bright smiling eyes, only then did he realize that her hands were behind her back. "Naughty." Qiao Siluo smiled dotingly, grabbed Liancheng''s hand with a generous palm, put it on his lips and bit it twice, "little thing, I miss you." Liancheng''s expression was a little unnatural due to Qiao Siluo''s intimate gestures. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Zaizai coming out of the school gate, and hurriedly opened the car door and walked down, "Zaizai!" "Mommy!" Zaizai ran towards Liancheng with outstretched arms, like a cheerful little swallow. Qiao Siluo sat quietly in the driver''s seat, watching Liancheng embrace Zaizai, his heart was filled with sweetness. The one big and one small in front of him is what he, Qiao Siluo, will risk his life to protect, and the source of all his happiness! "Let''s go, get in the car, I''ll take you to the aquarium!" Qiao Siluo helped Liancheng and Zaizai open the car door, and after they got up, he drove them steadily towards the aquarium. The family of three played in the aquarium for a while, and then went to have dinner. Seeing that it was getting dark, they went home happily. Zaizai had a great time, and when Qiao Siluo parked the car at the door of his house, he was already lying in Liancheng''s arms and sleeping very soundly. Qiao Siluo carried Zaizai, who was in a deep sleep, upstairs, and was just about to send Zaizai to the children''s room inside, when Liancheng called out, "During the few days when you were not at home, he slept with me, Just let him sleep here tonight." How can Qiao Siluo be willing, he hasn''t seen Liancheng for a week, and he must spend a good time with her tonight, so as not to let this brat ruin his sex-zhi! "Now that I''m back, I don''t want to sleep with this stinky guy." Qiao Siluo said softly, still carried Zaizai into the children''s room, covered him with the quilt, and walked away lightly out. Liancheng had already gone to the bathroom, and there was a rattling sound. The voice instantly made Qiao Siluo, who was longing for the gentleness, jump up for joy. He quickly took off his clothes, and went to screw the door of the bathroom naked. However, Liancheng seemed to have been on guard against his move, and the bathroom door was locked. The cold reality can''t stop Joslow''s fiery determination, all the cells in his body are clamoring for a kiss, even this thin door can''t stop it! Qiao Siluo hurried back to the bedroom, took out a paper clip from the bedside table, and straightened the paper clip when he walked back to the bathroom door, then inserted it into the keyhole and turned it twice, "click", the bathroom door was easily locked. Joslow opened it. Liancheng was standing under the lotus canopy washing himself, when he heard a strange noise behind him, he turned his head quickly, and saw someone walking in naked without any shame, and something in front of him had already... Lian Cheng''s face flushed red, "You bastard! Get out!" She obviously locked the bathroom door, how did Joslow get in? Qiao Siluo saw the doubt in Liancheng''s eyes, but he naturally refused to admit that he had picked the lock, but said with an innocent face, "Obviously you didn''t lock the door, I walked in to take a shower, how can I be called Liu?" ¡ª Where¡¯s the gangster?¡± Liancheng gave Qiao Siluo a hard look, "I haven''t washed it yet, you get out!" "Hey hey," Qiao Siluo stretched his arms to hug her snow-white body, his mind was already distracted, and he said even more incoherently, "I''ll wash it for you, and then I''ll wash myself." As he spoke, Qiao Siluo lowered his head and approached Liancheng''s ear, opened his mouth and took a breath, "Honey, you smell so good!" Qiao Siluo had already known the sensitive points of Liancheng''s body well. He just hugged and sucked him like that, and Liancheng felt that his legs were limp at this moment, and he almost couldn''t stand up. "Joslow, you can''t..." Liancheng''s voice was trembling, and before he could finish speaking, his bright lips were quickly covered by someone who was already too hungry and thirsty, and then began to bite the bones ¡ª Mian, telling the longing that is so sticky that it cannot be melted away. The water in the bathroom was rushing, and the water vapor permeated the whole bathroom. Only two vague figures could be seen, interacting intimately. Qiao Siluo kissed Liancheng wildly like a wild horse running wild, his hands were too busy to use up, and his whole body was even more excited-excited, ready to attack the city at any time. But just when he was about to go down in one fell swoop, he suddenly heard a soft and soft voice from the bathroom door, "Mommy? Are you in?" It''s Zizai! Qiao Siluo groaned in his heart. Although the bathroom is full of fog, if Zaizai walks over... He had no choice but to quickly withdraw from Liancheng''s body. Although he wanted to slap Zaizai''s little ass hard in his heart, he had no choice but to jump into the bathtub next to him, holding his breath and hiding. Liancheng also looked like an overcooked prawn in embarrassment. After seeing Qiao Siluo jump into the bathtub nervously, she took out a towel to wrap herself up, and walked towards Zaizai who was standing at the door of the bathroom. "Baby, you slept well, why did you wake up suddenly?" Liancheng hugged Zaizai very gently, and asked softly. The sleepy Zaizai said lazily, obviously not awake yet, "I can''t find Mommy, Zaizai can''t sleep." "Well, Mommy will accompany Zaizai to rest." Liancheng walked towards the bedroom with Zaizai in his arms, and his voice gradually faded away. In the bathroom, the fog gradually dissipated, only Qiao Siluo was left lying in the bathtub extremely depressed, wishing to catch Zaizai and beat him up! Did this kid do it on purpose! This little kid is really cheating! Don''t wake up in the morning, don''t wake up in the evening, why come to add trouble at this time, this is to kill him! However, even with the infinite resentment in Qiao Siluo''s heart, he can only be willing to be tricked by his precious son, who made them the sweetest burden in his life! Chapter 750 Liancheng walked back to the bedroom with Zaizai in his arms, and just as he was putting him to sleep, the phone beside the bed rang. She picked it up suspiciously, but she was instantly alert. It must not be a good thing to call so late. Sure enough, a panicked cry for help soon came from the phone, "Miss Lian, something is wrong!" Liancheng shook his head secretly, knowing that he would hear this sentence. She frowned lightly, and asked calmly, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "It''s Audrey! He just said he was going to the bathroom, so I had to go with him, but, he took the opportunity to knock me out, and then, then..." Before the prison guard finished speaking, Liancheng interrupted impatiently, "Did he escape?" "Yes, yes..." The prison guard replied in trepidation, worried that Liancheng would blame him for this matter. "Bastard!" Liancheng cursed in a low voice, vomiting blood with regret in his heart! It seems that the baby photos I kindly sent during the day stimulated Audrey, otherwise Audrey, who has been depressed these days, would not have escaped from prison the night before he was about to be executed! The prison guard on the other end of the phone thought Liancheng was scolding him, and was even more frightened, "Yes, it''s all my fault! It was too negligent, and Audrey took the opportunity to slip away." "Go and receive the punishment yourself." Liancheng hung up the phone irritably, trembling with anger, Audrey, let you run away again! Very good, no matter where you go, I will definitely catch you back myself! Qiao Siluo came out of the bathroom, saw Liancheng''s dark face, and hurried over to embrace her in his arms, "What''s wrong?" Liancheng sighed heavily, and told Joslow truthfully, "Audrey escaped from prison because I showed him a picture of his son during the day! It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t stimulated him, in a few hours, his Life should be executed and sentenced!" Looking at the annoyed and irritable Liancheng, Qiao Siluo hugged her even tighter, and softly persuaded her, "Okay, this has nothing to do with you, Audrey is too cunning, you just want him to see the child before he dies." That''s all. It doesn''t matter, just run away, and the worst thing is to catch him back." However, Qiao Siluo''s persuasion couldn''t persuade Liancheng, who was depressed. She blamed herself irritably, "It''s all because I''m too naive. I shouldn''t have shown him that baby photo." Qiao Siluo patted Liancheng''s shoulder lightly, "Don''t worry, he won''t escape, and we will catch him sooner or later!" Liancheng nodded, the expression in her eyes was exceptionally determined, no matter how far Audrey fled to the ends of the earth, she would definitely catch him again! * Unknown small islands stood irregularly on the vast sea, and one of them was the Yaode Manor where Qiao Nianen grew up. On the charming beach was the fragrance of the coconut groves. Qiao Nianen walked barefoot on the soft sand in a dull mood, looking a little gloomy. She has followed Jack back to the island where she grew up when she was a child for several days, but her mood has never changed. She is extremely gloomy every day, without a smile on her face. The waves in front of her eyes kept rolling, and the splashed foam splashed over from time to time, wet Qiao Nianen''s skirt, but she didn''t care, she continued to walk alone with blank eyes, looking extraordinarily lonely. It''s been so long, but Ling Siye has no news at all. What happened to him? Qiao Nianen thought silently in her heart, she knew that she was worthless like this, but she just couldn''t help thinking about Ling Siye, and couldn''t help worrying about him, whether it was a midnight dream or a bright and sunny day, all she thought about was him. . Even though, he hasn''t contacted her for so long. Perhaps, this is unreasonable in the world of love. Once you fall in love, you can never let go. Qiao Nianen sighed lightly, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked up at the petrels soaring above the sea, and suddenly wondered, he didn''t know them, did he know Ling Siye''s whereabouts? When she misses him, does he also miss her so much, or does he already have a new love and regards her like yesterday... "Nian En, look, what did I pick up?" Jack''s hearty voice sounded, and he was also barefoot with his trousers rolled up, holding something in his hand as if offering a treasure, and ran towards Qiao Nianen, with a very happy expression on his face. "Look, what is this?" Jack ran to Qiao Nianen''s side in a few steps, and carefully held the things in his hands in front of her. Qiao Nianen looked down, and saw a palm-sized thing that looked like a wallet in Jack''s open palm, which looked extraordinarily delicate. Seeing this item, Qiao Nianen suddenly showed a very faint smile on his originally gloomy face, "It''s a mermaid wallet." Jack nodded, picked up the thing in his hand, and looked at it in the sunlight, "Hey, there is already a small fish swimming in it, but I don''t know if it can grow into a big fish smoothly." All kinds of strange underwater creatures are often washed up by the sea on the seashore, but most of them are the most common things such as starfish and jellyfish. The purse-like one Jack is holding now is very rare because it is a shark''s egg. Jack and Qiao Nian''en once picked up shark eggs when they were young, but they failed to raise them because it was difficult to hatch. The young Qiao Nian''en cried for several days because of it. Now, more than ten years have passed, but Jack accidentally picked up another one. He was overjoyed and felt that it was a gift from God. This time, he will help Nian En hatch a shark, and help her fulfill her childhood wish. Qiao Nianen also seemed to be brought back to his childhood by that shark egg, and finally a sweet smile appeared on his face, "Brother Jack, you are so amazing, you just picked up another one." "This time, my brother will definitely hatch a shark for you." Jack solemnly promised, holding Qiao Nianen''s hand and walking towards the manor, "Come on, let''s go home." Qiao Nianen followed Jack back to the manor, quickly took two bites of food, and then went back to her room unhappily. Even the rare shark egg not long ago couldn''t keep her in a good mood for long. Jack looked at the sullen Qiao Nianen with distress, and hated Ling Siye so much that his teeth itch. That nasty bastard made Nianen so distraught until now. If he found him, he would definitely pick up that bastard Ling Siye himself. The kid''s skin is not good! But comforting Nian''en is the most urgent thing right now, Jack thought for a moment and got up from the dining table, and walked towards Qiao Nian''en''s room. He quickly came to the door of Qiao Nianen''s room, and seeing that the door was not closed, he went straight in, wanting to comfort Qiao Nianen. It was only when Jack walked into the house that Qiao Nianen was lying on the balcony and fell asleep. Chapter 751 Her long black hair hung down like a waterfall, covering her thin and thin face, and she looked so helpless, like a rag doll that was abandoned by someone. Jack walked over slowly, gently hugged the sleeping Qiao Nianen, and carefully put her on the bed. Although Jack''s movements were too gentle, Qiao Nianen still woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze, and asked what was most concerned in her heart, "Brother, is there any news about Ling Siye?" Jack looked at Qiao Nianen who was half asleep and half awake, and said softly, "No, go to sleep if you are sleepy, and brother will let you know when there is news." It may be that Qiao Nianen was really sleepy after walking by the seaside all day. He closed his eyes and fell asleep after hearing Jack''s words, but his hands were tightly clutching Jack''s clothes. Her insecure little action made Jack feel very distressed. He was not willing to break Qiao Nianen''s hand, but leaned against the bed in an extremely awkward position, for fear of waking up Qiao Nianen who had just fallen asleep. As if sensing someone beside him, Qiao Nianen quickly breathed evenly, and the slightly melancholy expression on his face also relaxed, becoming extraordinarily peaceful. Jack half leaned against the bed, staring at the sleeping Qiao Nian''en, praying secretly in his heart, hoping that his Nian''en could get out of Ling Siye''s shadow as soon as possible and start a happy life again. As the sky gradually darkened, Jack leaned against the bed and fell asleep, but in the middle of the night, he was woken up by Qiao Nianen''s murmur. "Ling Siye, don''t leave, Si Ye, where have you been?" Qiao Nianen grabbed Jack''s clothes desperately with his hands, as if he was afraid that he would escape from his palm. Her eyes were tightly closed, her brows were furrowed high, and she kept muttering incessantly, her voice was very anxious, it must be a nightmare. Jack was awakened, and quickly patted Qiao Nianen''s back softly, and then heard Qiao Nianen''s murmur clearly, and boundless bitterness filled his heart instantly. He loves this girl he raised deeply, and is willing to give everything for her, even his own life! But her heart has already been given to someone else... Now he was shattered by that guy. Jack looked at the boundless night outside the window with a sense of loss, almost out of breath from the pain. Ling Siye, you bastard, where did you die? Get out quickly, don''t torture Nian En again! In boundless heartache and suffering, Jack leaned against the bed and fell into a deep sleep until dawn. These days he has been thinking about Nian En, trying to make her happy every day in different ways, already exhausted physically and mentally. At dawn, Qiao Nian''en finally woke up, his eyes were extraordinarily bright. Since Ling Siye left, this was the first time she slept so soundly. Qiao Nianen was just about to sit up from the bed when she was surprised to see Jack falling asleep beside her bed, and she was still holding Jack''s hand tightly. "Brother? It''s so cold on the ground, why did you fall asleep here?" Qiao Nianen gently pushed Jack down, knowing that Brother Jack must have carried him from the balcony to the bed last night. Jack woke up immediately, looking at Qiao Nianen with piercing eyes, "Nianen, let''s go back." Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Jack would suddenly say that, didn''t he always want to come back to the island? Jack looked at Qiao Nianen''s puzzled gaze, his eyes were full of pity, "Nianen, I thought about it all night last night, no matter where I take you, you will never let Ling Siye go in your heart. In that case, I will accompany you Go find Ling Siye until you find him." Qiao Nian''en threw herself into Jack''s arms with emotion, her voice choked up, "Brother, I..." "Okay, silly girl," Jack patted Qiao Nianen''s shoulder lightly, "Brother doesn''t ask for anything in this life, I just want you to live happily ever after. As long as it''s what you like and what you care about, brother will like it, Keep caring, even if I really hate that kid Ling Siye. But for you, brother is willing to accompany you to find him." "Brother, I...I..." Qiao Nianen''s tears fell down like broken beads, and he couldn''t speak out the choked words. Jack gently wiped away Qiao Nianen''s tears, "Okay, you are my brother''s little princess, you can''t shed tears every day. Let''s go, let''s go back after breakfast." Qiao Nianen couldn''t utter a word. In the past two months, she has been thinking about Ling Siye all the time, but she has forgotten how Jack''s brother feels. He must be very worried about himself, right? "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ve been too self-willed during this time." Qiao Nianen said apologetically, and followed Jack out of the room. Jack smiled and shook his head, "Fool, you are my sister, and I should do anything for you." As he said that, Jack thoughtfully helped Qiao Nianen pull out a stool for her to sit down, and put the breakfast brought by the servant on the table, "Hurry up and have breakfast, I''m really hungry." The two had breakfast, packed their luggage briefly, and boarded the cruise ship back to country M. The luxury cruise ship sailed on the vast sea, Qiao Nianen stood on the deck, feeling a little hopeful in his heart, maybe, when she returned to country M, Ling Siye would have already returned? Standing not far behind Qiao Nianen, Jack watched her slender figure bathed in the sea and sky. There was only one wish in his heart, to spend his whole life, he only wanted his Nianen to be happy! The cruise ship soon arrived in country M, and Qiao Siluo took Qiao Nian''en and Jack home. The three of them returned to Qiao''s villa. Qiao Nianen just put down his things and looked at Qiao Siluo expectantly, "Brother, do you have any news about Ling Siye?" Looking at Qiao Nianen who looked haggard but still caring about Ling Siye, Qiao Siluo sighed and said in a deep voice, "Nianen, forget about Ling Siye and start a new life." Qiao Siluo''s words instantly made Qiao Nianen''s heart sink to the bottom, and she quickly asked, "Brother, do you have news about Ling Siye? He has been missing for so long, what happened? Is he avoiding me on purpose? " Qiao Siluo hesitated for a moment, and finally said it out, "Actually, Ling Siye didn''t hide somewhere to deliberately avoid you during this time, but lived in a prison." "What?" Qiao Nianen walked up to Qiao Siluo excitedly, grabbed his arm tightly, and said in disbelief, "Impossible, brother, you must have made a mistake, Si Ye, how could he do that?" In jail!" Qiao Siluo pulled Qiao Nianen to sit on the sofa, and motioned her not to be so excited, "I''m not mistaken. During this period, something happened in Ling Siye''s family. His parents were killed by Xin Ziqing, and he was furious. It is absolutely true that Xin Ziqing was pushed down from the upstairs and fell to her death, and now she is imprisoned." "No, no, brother, it''s not true, tell me, it''s not true." Qiao Nianen shook his head repeatedly, feeling dizzy before his eyes. Chapter 752 For the past two months, she has been thinking about Ling Siye every day, not knowing why he disappeared. At one point, he even thought that he hid deliberately because he hated her. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he would be imprisoned in prison! Tears welled up from the corners of Qiao Nianen''s eyes, she looked at Qiao Siluo pitifully, her voice choked up, "Brother, these are all fake, you tell me, these are all fake." Qiao Siluo looked at the sad Qiao Nianen distressedly, and shook his head helplessly, "Nianen, I also want to tell you that these are all fake, but this is the truth, brother will never joke with you about this matter. I went to see Ling Siye in the prison last time, he was very depressed. In order not to let you know his recent situation, he did not hesitate to ask Lu Xiaowu to erase all traces of him, even if you misunderstood that he had empathized with someone else. I hope you can forget about him and start a new life." Qiao Nianen slumped on the sofa weakly, his whole body seemed to be taken out of consciousness, and he felt as cold as frost all over his body. She hugged her shoulders helplessly, feeling that her heart was about to burst with pain. She had been feeling sorry for herself for so long, but Ling Siye was imprisoned, and even deliberately erased all traces of him. She only hoped that she could forget him. However, if you fall in love with someone, how can you forget it so easily? Tears rolled down Qiao Nian''en''s face one after another, all her previous sorrows instantly disappeared, only her heartache for Ling Siye and her eagerness to see him remained! Yes, she is going to see him, to tell him that she loves him, and she will never shake her determination because of anyone or anything! Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen''s eyes became braver. She stood up from the sofa and looked at Qiao Siluo resolutely, "Brother, I want to see Ling Siye, right now." Joslow nodded, "That''s no problem, I''ll arrange it. It''s just that you just came back from such a far place, are you sure you don''t want to take a break before going?" "No, brother, I must see him immediately. I will tell Ling Siye face to face, no matter what he has become, don''t try to get rid of me!" Seeing Qiao Nianen''s insistence, Qiao Siluo nodded helplessly, "Okay, let''s go." Jack watched quietly from the side. Although he was silent, a violent storm had already set off in his heart. No wonder he couldn''t find Ling Siye after searching for so long. He didn''t expect Ling Siye to kill someone! Seeing that Nian En cared so much about Ling Siye, even knowing that he had murdered and was imprisoned, but still wanted to see Ling Siye so eagerly, Jack felt very uncomfortable. This little princess who was held in his hands was so ignored by Ling Siye, yet she still had to dig out his heart and soul for him. Ugh¡­¡­ Jack sighed in his heart, followed Qiao Siluo and Qiao Nianen to Ottawa. When they arrived in Ottawa, Qiao Siluo drove the car, and quickly drove Qiao Nian''en and Jack to the place where Ling Siye was being held. When Qiao Nianen got out of the car and saw the high walls of the prison and the rough surroundings, he thought of Ling Siye who was imprisoned here. My heart hurts immensely. She couldn''t imagine how the young master, who had always been pampered, survived in such a crude environment. Looking at Qiao Nianen with tears in his eyes, Qiao Siluo knew that she was feeling sorry for Ling Siye, so he quickly said softly, "Let''s go, let''s go see him." "Okay." Qiao Nianen nodded, and followed into the prison gate, but his eyes were already red. Qiao Siluo led Qiao Nianen and Jack into the prison, the warden hurriedly nodded and ran over, stood at attention in front of Qiao Siluo, "Hello, General Joe!" "Well," Qiao Siluo nodded lightly, "We are here to see Ling Siye, let him know that someone is visiting the prison." "Yes, yes, this subordinate will do it now." The warden quickly waved to the prison guard who was standing not far away, and said in an orderly tone, "Go and inform No. 9528 that someone is visiting the prison." The prison guard trotted towards the cell where the prisoners were held, while the warden politely let Joslow and his party into the visiting room, and stood respectfully outside the door. After a while, the prison guard trotted to the warden, panting slightly, "The warden, number 9528, 9528 said he didn''t want to see anyone." "What?" The warden couldn''t believe his ears. This is really a strange thing that happens every year, especially this year! He has been the prison warden all his life, and this is the first time he has heard that someone is unwilling to let him visit the prison. Therefore, the warden thought that the prison guard had heard it wrong, so he raised his voice and scolded, "Bastard! I have only heard of the one who wants to get out of the cell early every day, but I have never heard of the one who is not allowed to visit the prison! Are your ears plugged?" Donkey hair, did you hear me wrong?" The prison guard was trained to lower his head, but had to repeat what he had just heard, "Really, warden, I just asked three times in a row, and number 9528 said he didn''t want to see anyone." "That''s rare." The warden scolded his mother secretly in his heart, and when he was worried that he didn''t know how to explain to Joslow, Joslow''s majestic inquiry sounded in the room, "What''s going on?" The warden walked in quickly, "General Joe, it''s like this, that, uh, that number 9528 said he didn''t want to see anyone." As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Nianen felt his eyes darken, and Ling Siye didn''t even want to see her! She looked at Qiao Siluo helplessly, and her tone was full of pleading, "Brother, but now I desperately want to see Ling Siye, I want to see him." Qiao Siluo nodded, his voice was completely different from the majesty just now, and became extraordinarily gentle, "Nian En, don''t worry, with my brother here, I will naturally let you see him." After finishing speaking, Joslow looked at the warden with a cold face, "Since he refuses to come out, let''s go and see him, please take the trouble to lead the way." How could the warden dare not agree, and nodded without hesitation, "Okay, okay, please come with me, General Qiao, and my subordinates will take you there." Under the guidance of the warden, Qiao Nianen walked through the long and silent corridor to the separate cell where Ling Siye was held under the concerned eyes of Jack and Joslow. Along the way, Qiao Nian''en was so worried that he was afraid that he would see the scene of Ling Siye being tortured, and his heart almost rose to his throat. But the reality was not as scary as she imagined. After passing through rows of cell doors, the warden walked to a separate cell numbered 9528 and knocked on the cell door unceremoniously, "No. 9528, someone is visiting." As the warden''s voice fell, Qiao Nian''en had already walked over eagerly, holding onto the prison railings lined up and shouting, "Si Ye? Si Ye!" However, in the cell, Ling Siye was shocked when he heard Nianen''s voice, but he didn''t stand up, but huddled in the corner with his back to Qiao Nianen. Chapter 753 Nian En, how could he have the face to see her, he was so ashamed that he didn''t even dare to look up. Just now when the prison guard came to inform him that someone was visiting the prison, he asked about the situation carefully, and when he learned that two tall men and a very beautiful girl came, he knew it was Nian En. Ling Siye was very excited at the time, but he calmed down soon. Today, he is no longer the prince of the Ling Group, but a prisoner who has lost his freedom in a prison. In the past, he was glamorous and glamorous, but now he took off his straight leather suit and wore a prisoner''s striped uniform. How could he have the face and the right to meet Nian En like this? Even though he misses Nian En so deeply all the time, he has already understood that the gully between him and Nian En is like a moat, which can no longer be crossed. At this time, I am a humble sinner, not worthy to stand in front of the beautiful Nian En, he is not worthy! In this state of serious shame, Ling Siye refused the prison guard''s visit and crouched in the corner of the cell disheartened. It''s just that what Ling Siye didn''t expect was that his favorite girl, his Nian En, would come to visit him in the prison. When Qiao Nian''en''s voice calling for Ling Siye sounded, Ling Siye could no longer restrain his thoughts of Qiao Nian''en in his heart, tears slipped down quietly and wet his clothes. It''s just that he still didn''t dare to look back, didn''t dare to look at the haunted face behind him, for fear of seeing the disappointment in her eyes. Qiao Nian''en tightly grasped the cold railing outside the prison door, crying, "Si Ye, I''m Nian''en, turn around and look at me, okay?" Ling Siye buried his head deeply, his hands clenched tightly into fists, and tears rolled down his eyes. Responding loudly in my heart: Okay, but I dare not turn back, I am afraid that once I turn around, I will no longer be able to control my heart, and I am afraid that I will rush up to hug you and refuse to let go... Naturally, Qiao Nianen couldn''t hear what Ling Siye was saying. She cried so hard that she couldn''t make a sound, telling her heartbreakingly how she missed Ling Siye, "Si Ye, it''s been three full months, and you know how I spent it. What? Every day, every day, I miss you, I don''t know where you have gone, I even think that you are tired of me and want to leave me. " "No, it''s not like this, Nianen, my girl, I would rather lose the whole world than pass you by. It''s just that now, I am so unbearable, I am charged with murder, how can I Yes, how can you still have the courage to stand in front of such a pure you?" Ling Siye shouted loudly in his heart, but dared not say a word. There are too many thoughts about Qiao Nian''en hidden in his heart, and he is afraid that once he speaks out, he will no longer be able to control his full of love. Qiao Nianen was already out of breath from crying, and the listeners were sobbing, "Si Ye, do you know? We once had a child, but I didn''t have the blessing to keep him. When I... I lie down When I was in the hospital, I was very angry with you, you know? I don''t know where you went, let alone why I couldn''t see you when I was most helpless." Ling Siye wished he could strangle himself to death, yes, when his Nian En was the most lonely and helpless, he couldn''t be by her side, damn it! "But now I know, I know that you are afraid that you will hurt me, Si Ye, no, it won''t be like this." Qiao Nianen laughed while talking, but the tears in his eyes still kept falling Tang, "Si Ye, no matter how long you want to stay inside, I will always wait for you, and I will wait for you to come out." "No!" Ling Siye couldn''t listen anymore, and said coldly without turning his head, "You go, I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to hear another word from you!" At this moment, Ling Siye''s heart was riddled with pain. He didn''t want to hear his Nian En cry again, and he didn''t want his Nian En to wait for him. He didn''t deserve her to pay so much! This is also the reason why he ordered Lu Xiaowu to erase his traces at the beginning. He would rather let his love hate him than let her suffer with him, not at all! The hurtful words were like snow in the middle of winter, which made Qiao Nianen, who was already deeply sad, cry even more sobbing. She gripped the railing in front of her tightly, exhausting all her strength, trying to break them so that she could walk into the cell and throw herself into Ling Siye''s arms. "Si Ye, don''t be like this, please turn your head and look at me, okay? Turn your head and look at me!" Qiao Nianen cried and sobbed, his voice was humble and sad, his figure was even more shaky, and he might fall at any time. It seems to pass out. When Jack and Qiao Siluo walked over anxiously, what they saw was this scene. Qiao Nianen lay beside the railing and wept bitterly, while Ling Siye huddled in a corner and remained indifferent. The irritable Jack immediately strode forward, pulled Qiao Nian''en into his arms, and yelled at Ling Siye distressedly, "You nasty bastard, besides making Nian''en cry for you, what else would you do?" What to do?! You should pray that you are squatting in there now, or I will be the first to rush in and kill you bastard! My sister who has worked so hard to be brought up is being played by you in the palm of your hand, are you still human?! " Qiao Siluo also stared at Ling Siye''s back angrily, "Ling Siye, you are so disappointing. Jack is right, you are not worthy of my sister at all!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiao Nian''en, "Nian''en, let''s go! This kind of person is not worth your tears at all!" "Yes, let''s go!" Jack then pulled Qiao Nianen out, "There are so many good men in the world, why do you insist on him so hard? Look at his worthless appearance. Not worthy of you!" Qiao Nianen was reluctant to leave here, because she knew that no one knew Ling Siye better than her at this moment. The reason why he treats himself so indifferently is because he is afraid of hurting himself. But that idiot didn''t know at all, without him in the world, it would be difficult for her to live, how could she live well? "No, brother, I want to talk to him. If I don''t leave, I want to tell him that no matter how long he stays in there, even if it is ten or twenty years, I will wait for him to come out." Qiao Nianen was reluctant to leave here no matter what, his face had already turned pale from being too sad. Seeing that Qiao Nian''en couldn''t be persuaded, Jack shook his head helplessly, and decisively reached out and knocked on the back of her neck, "Nian''en, don''t blame brother, he is not good enough for you." Qiao Nianen felt his eyes go dark, and he fell backward limply. He was hugged by Princess Jack and strode away from the prison. Chapter 754 Qiao Siluo glanced at Ling Siye who had been squatting in the corner again, stomped his feet angrily, and followed Jack''s footsteps to leave. Ling Siye dared to turn around when their footsteps could no longer be heard, and desperately looked in the direction they were leaving, but he only had time to see Jack''s back for a moment, and he didn''t even see the corner of Qiao Nianen''s clothes. . Ling Siye was desperately lying beside the prison railing, his face was already covered with tears, and he murmured uncontrollably, "Nianen... I can''t kneel... I''m sorry, baby..." * After Jack forcibly knocked Qiao Nianen unconscious and brought her back, he stayed by her side worriedly. Looking at Qiao Nianen''s pale face, he knew that her feelings had been hit hard one after another, and his heart was in great pain. He wished he could bear this pain for her. Qiao Siluo also stood beside him helplessly, and sighed helplessly, "If this continues, what should we do?" Jack frowned, and his tone was full of chills, "What else can I do? Ling Siye is a murderer now, and he is still playing with Nian En''s feelings like this. If he dares to pester Nian En again, I will definitely kill him." his." "The key is Nian En, she can''t let go." Qiao Siluo said the crux of the matter, now it''s not Ling Siye who refuses to let go, but Nian En she can''t let go! Jack was speechless, turned his head to look at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the bed, and strengthened his mind, "Anyway, I will never allow her to be with Ling Siye again." As he said that, he suddenly felt that Qiao Nianen''s face was blushing a little abnormally, so he walked over and touched Qiao Nianen''s forehead with his hand, and exclaimed, "Oh no, your forehead is so hot, Nianen has a fever." Qiao Siluo was also very anxious when he heard this, so he hurried to find an infrared thermometer, pointed it at the base of Qiao Nianen''s ear, and looked down at the temperature, "My God, it''s actually 40 degrees?" Jack snatched the infrared thermometer in disbelief, "Impossible, the thermometer is probably broken." He quickly measured himself and found that the temperature was normal, and then helped Qiao Nian''en to measure it, only to find that the temperature was 0.5 degrees higher than before. Jack and Qiao Siluo looked at each other, and then realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly picked up Qiao Nianen, and rushed towards the hospital. Along the way, the two drove the car very fast, and Qiao Nianen was soon sent to the emergency room. The doctor quickly checked Qiao Nianen, and then arranged to be hospitalized for infusion to reduce fever. For several days in a row, Qiao Nian''en was always in a drowsy state, and even if he woke up occasionally, he was extremely exhausted. And her body temperature was also up and down, repeatedly burning and then falling, falling and then fever. Now, Jack and Qiao Siluo were so anxious that they couldn''t do anything. They thought that Qiao Nian''en just had a simple cold and fever, but they never thought that it would be so troublesome. Occasionally, Qiao Nianen would wake up for a while, his face was always sickly, but his eyes always looked out of the door involuntarily, with a strong longing in his eyes. Jack and Qiao Siluo knew that Qiao Nian''en wanted to see Ling Siye. They had nothing to do with the stubborn Qiao Nian''en, and her illness kept recurring and refused to recover, so Qiao Siluo had no choice but to call Qiao Moli and tell about Qiao Nian''en''s physical condition. On the phone, Qiao Moli scolded Qiao Siluo bloody. He angrily stated that no matter how much he paid, he would first diagnose Qiao Nianen''s condition, and said that he would take the fastest flight back immediately. A few hours after Qiao Siluo called, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were worried about Qiao Nianen flew back in a hurry and rushed to the hospital without stopping. Yan Xiluo walked into the ward in a hurry, looked at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the hospital bed, and burst into tears, "My precious daughter, Mommy just left for a while, why did you mess up your body? Does it look like this?" Qiao Moli also asked, "Nian En, how are you feeling recently? Is there any discomfort?" Qiao Nianen showed a tired smile, and said in a weak voice, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." "Stupid child, you still say it''s okay. You are always like this, and you won''t say anything wronged you." Yan Xiluo thought about what Qiao Siluo said about Qiao Nianen''s bleeding due to ectopic pregnancy before, and was terrified in her heart, holding Qiao Nianen''s hand "Nian''en, you have to remember, you are Mommy''s baby girl, and Mommy will never let anyone bully you. If you suffer any grievances outside, you must tell Mommy, okay?" " Qiao Nianen''s heart was so warm that she nodded slowly, "Got it, Mommy, I''m fine, really." Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Nianen, who was much thinner than before he left, and turned around angrily to stare at Qiao Siluo and Jack, wishing to scold them bloody, "What are you two doing? Me and you Mommy just went out to play for a while, and you actually caused Nian En to suffer from two serious illnesses, how did you become her elder brother!" Joslow and Jack lowered their heads in shame, silently admitting that they did not take good care of Nian En. Qiao Mo burst into flames, and then asked angrily, "Slo, before I come back, I repeatedly told you to ask the doctor to give Nian En a detailed and comprehensive examination. Have the results come out?" Qiao Siluo raised his head, and just as he was about to answer, the door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse, "Are Qiao Nianen''s family members there? The doctor needs you to go there." "Okay, let''s go there now." Yan Xiluo stood up immediately, looking at the sickly Qiao Nian''en distressedly, "Hey, Mommy, go and see what the doctor is doing, and I''ll be back to accompany you in a while, okay?" "Well," Qiao Nian''en nodded, comforting Yan Xiluo softly, "Mummy, don''t worry too much, I''m really fine." Yan Xiluo smiled, covered Qiao Nianen with the quilt, then turned around and walked out of the ward. She was a little apprehensive, wondering how the doctor would sum up Nian En''s condition, if it wasn''t very serious, that child Si Luo wouldn''t call them. Qiao Moli walked over, put his arms around Yan Xiluo''s shoulders, and silently encouraged her, "Honey, don''t worry too much, our daughter is so kind, she will be fine." Yan Xiluo nodded, forced a smile, but couldn''t let go of the uneasiness in her heart. The couple came to the doctor''s duty room with heavy steps. As soon as they entered the door, a doctor in a white coat greeted him warmly, and shook hands with Qiao Moli, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, I am your daughter''s attending doctor. " Qiao Moli nodded lightly, and Yan Xiluo asked worriedly, "Doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter? Why does her body temperature go back and forth?" Chapter 755 The doctor sighed heavily, then rubbed his hands together and said, "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, it''s like this. Your daughter had a high fever before. After we had an expert consultation, we gave her a detailed health check again, and then It was found that there was a shadow on her liver, which was suspected to be formed by cancerous tissue foci. So..." Before the doctor finished speaking, Yan Xiluo became emotional, "Impossible, impossible! Doctor, you must have made a mistake. My daughter is still so young, how could she have some cancer? You must be Mistake!" The doctor was a little embarrassed by being robbed, and looked at Qiao Moli helplessly, "Mr. Qiao, we have indeed gone through an expert consultation. In addition, the examination this time is relatively detailed, and we can basically confirm that there is indeed something wrong with your daughter''s liver." Shadow. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not clear yet whether it¡¯s the shadow formed by cancerous tissue, so I¡¯ve specially invited you over here to explain the situation to you and see how to deal with it later.¡± Compared to Yan Xiluo''s excited mood, Qiao Moli was much calmer. Although he couldn''t believe that his precious daughter would be related to cancer, he still had to believe what the doctor said. Qiao Moli was silent for a while, and quickly considered the plan, "In this way, I will immediately invite the world''s most famous hepatobiliary doctor to come for a consultation. I also hope that you can cooperate fully, and hope that this diagnosis result can be overturned." "Okay, we will definitely cooperate." The attending doctor nodded. After all, cancer is a life-threatening disease, and everyone hopes it is just an oolong incident. Qiao Moli nodded, and Yan Xiluo, who was sobbing lazily, walked out, "Okay, don''t worry, let''s have another consultation, maybe this time it''s just a mistake." Yan Xiluo hastily wiped the tears from her face, but she didn''t dare to cry out, for fear of being unlucky, "Yes, the doctor must have made a mistake. Husband, you must invite the best doctor to come. Thank her for your kindness." She didn''t grow up with us since she was a child, suffered a lot, suffered too much grievance, we didn''t have time to pamper her, she..." Yan Xiluo choked up and couldn''t continue, Qiao Moli patted her on the shoulder in relief, "Alright, alright, I know all about it. Pull yourself together and smile, don''t affect Nian En. If you look like this Let her see it, she will definitely think about it." "Well," Yan Xiluo sniffed again, sobbing again, then forced a smile, and followed Qiao Moli towards Qiao Nianen''s ward. When they walked back to the ward, Qiao Nianen had already passed out again, while Jack and Qiao Siluo stood guard in the ward with frowns, and the atmosphere was very gloomy. Looking at Qiao Nian''en lying quietly on the hospital bed, Yan Xiluo couldn''t help but shed tears again. She couldn''t accept that her precious daughter collapsed on the bed so sickly all of a sudden. She is still so young, she deserves to enjoy the most comfortable and happy life. Qiao Moli took out a tissue to help Yan Xiluo wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then gently squeezed her shoulder to comfort her, "It will get better, trust me." In the afternoon, the doctor hired by Qiao Moli with a lot of money rushed to the hospital as a special plane to diagnose and treat the drowsy Qiao Nianen. Yan Xiluo worriedly walked up and down the corridor of the hospital, her two beautiful eyebrows twisted into earthworm shapes, she glanced towards the consultation room from time to time, eager to know the results of the doctor''s consultation inside. Qiao Moli stood quietly by the side, and Jack and Qiao Siluo also waited patiently. They were quiet and no one made a sound, but their expressions were all the same dignified. Lying inside was their closest family members and their beloved little princess. No one believed that such a kind and lovely Qiao Nian''en would be related to cancer. During the long wait of Qiao Moli''s family, minutes and seconds passed, the door of the consultation room was finally opened, and several doctors came out. Yan Xiluo was the first to trot over, pulled the specially hired famous hepatobiliary doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is the test result? Was the last result wrong? My daughter is in good health, isn''t she?" Qiao Moli, Jack, and Qiao Siluo also walked over, looking at the doctor in unison, with eager desire in their eyes, expecting the doctor to shake his head and veto the results of the last diagnosis and treatment. However, the doctor shook his head very heavily, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Qiao, Mr. Qiao, there is indeed something wrong with your daughter''s liver. There are lesions suspected to be cancer cells in the shaded part. The specific situation needs to be sectioned for laboratory analysis. Be mentally prepared." "Nianen..." As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear the blow in his heart, closed his eyes and passed out. Qiao Moli hurriedly embraced Yan Xiluo, and looked at the specially hired expert with a sullen face, "Tell me the diagnosis and treatment method for the worst outcome, and my daughter must be safe and sound!" The doctor said with embarrassment, "If the diagnosis is liver cancer, there is only one way left, which is liver transplantation. However, there are too few liver sources at present, and it is difficult to match, so the situation is not optimistic." "Hurry up and do a biopsy analysis. If it is really diagnosed as cancer cells, then I will transplant my liver to her. I am her father, so there should be no problem with the matching." Qiao Moli said firmly, and carried Yan Xiluo to the next ward, "My wife fainted from too much stimulation, please come over and have a doctor take a look." A doctor immediately followed Qiao Moli to the ward, Jack and Qiao Siluo took their arms one after another, came to the attending doctor, and said in unison, "I am her brother, and I am willing to donate my liver to her. " Looking at the two people who spoke in unison, the doctor nodded approvingly, and then shook his head, "I can understand the feelings of the two of you, but the requirements for organ matching are extremely strict, and any carelessness will cause serious rejection. A series of professional tests will ensure that there is no problem with the transplant source before we can consider doing matching transplants. So please don¡¯t worry, this matter must be checked carefully before it can be done.¡± Hearing what the doctor said, Jack and Joslow were stunned for a moment, and they were even more anxious, "Then hurry up and go for a checkup and matching, what are you doing?" Seeing that two equally excellent men cared so much about his younger sister, even disregarding his own health for her safety, the doctor couldn''t help but secretly sighed, this girl must have saved the galaxy in her previous life. After several days of continuous observation of the condition, the results of the slices came out quickly. Qiao Nian''en was undoubtedly suffering from cancer. He had to find a matching liver source for transplantation to ensure the success of the operation. Qiao Moli took the lead in doing the matching test, but the result was very unsatisfactory, and could not match Qiao Nianen''s liver. Yan Xiluo, Jack, and Qiao Siluo also competed to make a match, but the result was embarrassing, and they couldn''t match Qiao Nianen successfully. Chapter 756 As soon as this result came out, Yan Xiluo fainted from crying instantly. It was a waste of her countless wealth and power, but she couldn''t find a suitable liver to save her daughter who was about to die. Qiao Moli also began to let out a long sigh, and issued a notice asking for a large sum of money for liver donation around the world, hoping to find a suitable supplier for Qiao Nianen as soon as possible. At the same time, Jack and Joslow also mobilized their respective contacts and material resources, and privately mobilized many people to come to the hospital for matching, hoping to be lucky enough to find a donor who matched Qiao Nianen, but the facts were still unclear. Satisfactorily, there was still no liver supplier that could match Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen was always ignorant of this situation. She thought she was just having a common fever and cold, at most it was just a bad cold, and she would be cured after staying in the hospital for a few days. But as the hospitalization time prolongs day by day, coupled with the cautious eyes of the doctor when he comes to check up every day, and the pity in the eyes of Daddy and Mommy from time to time. Qiao Nian''en had already vaguely guessed something in her heart. She must have suffered from some serious illness, right? On this day, Qiao Nianen''s spirit was exceptionally good, and even his appetite improved a lot, which made Yan Xiluo, who was worried every day, finally had a smile on his face. Seeing his mommy and family members who love him so much, Qiao Nianen only had one thought in his mind, that is, he hoped that time could go slower. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that the time left for her to spend time with her family is not long enough. Yan Xiluo was sitting next to Qiao Nianen at this moment, holding an ivory comb in his hand, and gently combing Qiao Nianen''s hair, with sadness that could not be hidden in his eyes. It''s been a month, but I still can''t find a suitable source of liver. Her daughter, her kind and gentle daughter, is life destined to be fixed at her most beautiful moment? "Mommy, I want to hear you sing me a song. It''s been a long time since I heard Mommy''s singing." Qiao Nianen''s voice was very weak, and his face looked a little blue due to his long illness, but he still couldn''t stop him. she''s beautiful. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Okay, what do you want to hear, my good daughter?" "It''s okay, I just, just want to hear Mommy''s singing." Qiao Nianen blinked her long eyelashes, and her pale skin shone slightly in the setting sun, showing a sickly beauty. "Okay," Yan Xiluo pondered for a while, grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand and sang affectionately, "When I let go of your hand secretly, and saw you learn to walk carefully, you didn''t understand the sorrow of parting in your heart, so you happily walked away. Turning around, asking with a simple heart and a simple heart, I am most afraid of seeing you shed tears..." "Because of your gentle hand, you can resist and bravely bear any future... Don''t be afraid, how big this world is, hold my hand tightly, and I will accompany you to watch you grow up." Qiao Moli followed in a low voice After getting up, the two people''s reluctant singing wafted through the ward, it was so affectionate that Qiao Nianen slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Yan Xiluo watched as Qiao Nianen fell into a deep sleep again, and couldn''t control her panic of losing her anymore. She grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand and pressed it to her face, tears poured down like rain, and she couldn''t cry anymore, "Poor child, Nian En..." Jack and Qiao Siluo stood far away, their eyes were already so red, they were exhausted from running around these days, but there was nothing they could do to save Qiao Nianen''s dying life. Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo with red eyes, and comforted her sadly, "Honey, don''t cry, our Nian En will be fine, trust me, she will be fine." Yan Xiluo''s tears dripped down big and big, and fell on the back of Qiao Nian''en''s hand, "Husband, did we do something wrong in our previous life, so we punished our daughter in this life? Enough is enough, if you want to punish, punish me, don''t punish my daughter, she is still young..." Before Yan Xiluo could finish her choked-up words, Qiao Nianen was woken up by her cold tears. She weakly opened her eyes and looked at Yan Xiluo who was crying like a tearful man in front of her, and wiped her tears with her hand, " Mommy, don''t cry, it''s okay. I love you, and in my next life, I will be your daughter." Qiao Nian''en''s words caused Yan Xiluo''s originally sad mood to collapse in an instant. She couldn''t bear it and burst into tears. kindness¡­¡­" Yan Xiluo''s cries made the eyes of the three men present turn red. They were invincible in the shopping mall, but they were helpless against Qiao Nianen''s condition. They couldn''t do anything except watch her getting weaker and weaker day by day. The three men all lowered their heads, and there was only one thought in their hearts, that they were willing to exchange everything they had for Qiao Nianen''s peace and joy. The whole ward was filled with sorrow and sadness, especially Yan Xiluo''s uncontrollable crying, which made people''s noses sore. As Nian En''s condition worsened, the entire Qiao family was filled with sadness. That day, as soon as Qiao Moli entered the ward, the doctor came. The door of the ward was gently pushed open at this time, and the attending doctor came in, looking at Qiao Moli with a look of unbearable expression, "Mr. Qiao, in order not to delay your daughter''s condition, I suggest that she be treated with chemical drugs as soon as possible." Qiao Nianen, who was lying on the bed, suddenly turned paler, "Doctor, can you tell me what disease I have? Why do I need chemical treatment?" Chemotherapy, Qiao Nian''en knows these words, it is commonly known as chemotherapy, but isn''t this kind of treatment specially used to treat cancer? Could it be, could it be... Looking at Qiao Nianen''s terrified eyes, Yan Xiluo couldn''t bear to shake her head again and again, "It''s okay, my good girl, you just don''t feel well, as long as you listen to the doctor, you will recover soon." Qiao Nianen shook his head weakly, "Mum, you don''t have to lie to me, I know my own body, right, I have... got cancer?" It took Qiao Nian''en a lot of effort to say the word "cancer". Although he knew in his heart that his condition was not optimistic, he didn''t dare to think about cancer. It''s just that the appearance of a doctor now speaks for itself. If it wasn''t for the irreversible cancer, which doctor would propose to treat her with chemical drugs? Yan Xiluo didn''t dare to look into Qiao Nianen''s eyes anymore, and lowered her head distressedly, her voice was so low that she could barely hear, "Son, it''s fine, as long as you find a suitable liver donor, you will be cured." "So, I...had liver cancer?" Qiao Nianen''s voice was so weak that his body could no longer support him, and he lay heavily back on the bed, his eyes quickly dimmed. It turned out that she had liver cancer... Chapter 757 Seeing Qiao Nianen lying heavily on the bed, Yan Xiluo burst into tears, and kept stroking Qiao Nianen''s forehead with his hands, as if this could save her from the illness. "It''s okay, Nian''en, you are Mommy''s good daughter, you will definitely survive. As long as you can find a suitable liver donor, you will be cured." Seeing Yan Xiluo who was sobbing, Qiao Nianen tried his best to smile, "Well, Mommy won''t cry, I will cooperate with the treatment." Qiao Moli, who was standing by the side, was very distressed. He was very worried about whether the delicate Nian En would be able to survive the chemotherapy treatment. But now her condition is very serious, no matter how distressed she is, there is nothing she can do about it, but she can''t help but send her to the doctor for treatment. Jack carefully lifted the skinny Qiao Nianen from the hospital bed, and told her softly, "Nianen, don''t be afraid, brother will go with you." Qiao Nianen tucked into Jack''s arms obediently, and nodded slightly, "Yes." Jack Zhenbao held Qiao Nian''en in his arms, and followed the doctor towards the chemotherapy room. He knew that chemotherapy would bring boundless pain and side effects. At this moment, he wished to bear all the pain and torment for Qiao Nianen, even if he stood firmly by her side and spent it with her! Soon, Jack carried Qiao Nianen to the door of the hepatobiliary chemical drug consultation room, and walked in slowly. Accompanied by Qiao Moli, Yan Xiluo followed in, and Qiao Siluo followed behind them silently. But when the three of them walked to the door, they were not allowed to enter, so they had to watch anxiously outside the chemotherapy room, looking in through the transparent glass window. As soon as Qiao Nianen entered the chemotherapy room, he shrugged his shoulders nervously when he saw all kinds of medical instruments and injections, and tightly grasped Jack''s clothes with his cold hands. Jack felt Qiao Nianen''s nervousness, and gently patted her on the back with his hand, "Nianen is not afraid, brother is here, brother will always be by your side to accompany you." "Okay, sir, please put the patient on the operating table." The doctor thought Jack was Qiao Nianen''s brother, and called him Mr. Qiao. Jack didn''t care about what the doctor called him at all. He gently placed Qiao Nianen on the operating table, tightly clutched her hand with his right hand, and encouraged her with firm eyes, "Come on Nianen, brother will always be watching you .¡± Although Qiao Nianen was already terrified to death, seeing Jack''s generous and firm eyes, he nodded bravely, "Yes." After some operations, the doctor walked up to Qiao Nianen with many syringes and reagents, and started to give her an infusion, "Don''t be nervous, we''re just doing drug treatment first, and then radiation therapy. First, I need to give you an infusion." Qiao Nianen''s little face was already pale with fright, but he still took a deep breath bravely, "Let''s begin." The sharp needle pierced Qiao Nianen''s blood vessel, and as the blood flowed back, the doctor untied the venous belt, and the cold medicine flowed smoothly into Qiao Nianen''s body. "Help her untie the clothes on her wrists and ankles, especially the ones on her neck, so as not to affect her breathing. Now I''m going to do hepatic artery intubation chemotherapy for her." As the doctor said, he pushed over a sophisticated instrument with more than a dozen tubes on it, which looked a little scary. Jack quickly helped Qiao Nianen expose her hands and ankles, and instantly unbuttoned one of her collar buttons. At this time, Qiao Nianen was so frightened that his breathing became unsteady, Jack quickly shook her hand, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt, it will pass soon." With the assistance of the nurse, the doctor gave Qiao Nianen all the monitoring equipment, and then he held his breath and told the nurse, "Prepare the scalpel." Qiao Nianen was startled, didn''t he agree that it was just chemotherapy? How to use a scalpel? But at this time, the anesthetic the doctor gave her not long ago took effect, and her mind gradually became chaotic, and she could only feel the pulsation of Jack holding her hand tightly. It''s okay, her brother Jack is here, no one will hurt her. Qiao Nianen''s last thought flashed in his mind, and his consciousness gradually fell into a coma. Jack watched Qiao Nianen gradually close his eyes, knowing that the anesthetic had worked, he was relieved. Before preparing for chemotherapy, the doctor had already told them that they needed to make a small incision on the side of Nian En''s abdomen to facilitate the insertion of the tube, so that it would be much more convenient to perform hepatic artery chemotherapy in the future. Although the doctor repeatedly stated that it was only a minimally invasive operation and there would be absolutely no risk, Jack was still worried, and he had to agree to sign the risk notification form only if the doctor promised that he could follow him in. At this moment, the doctor was calmly cutting open Qiao Nianen''s abdomen. The snow-white skin was scratched by the sharp silver blade, and the bright red blood immediately oozed out, which made Jack''s heart chill. He suddenly felt that the knife was stabbed in his heart, and the pain made him tremble. Jack quickly turned his head away, unable to bear to look any further. The sound of monitoring equipment echoed in the operating room. Jack held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, and dense beads of sweat were already oozing from his forehead. He felt that the time passed so slowly at this time, every minute and every second, went so slowly. Jack didn''t know how long he had waited, and even felt like ten thousand years, before he finally heard the doctor say, "The operation is over and it was a success." These eight words sounded more moving than Tian Lai to Jack, he wished he could jump up on the spot in the operating room, and bit the tip of his tongue to restrain himself from cheering. Jack turned his head and saw that Qiao Nian''en was still lying on the hospital bed in a daze, and in Nian''en''s abdomen, the doctor successfully buried a hose for future chemotherapy. "This minimally invasive surgery was very successful. In the afternoon, please bring her for drug infusion, and then radiation therapy." After listening to the doctor''s arrangement, Jack nodded, and asked again worriedly, "Her operation has been successful, right? There won''t be any mistakes, right?" "Sir, don''t worry, this is just the simplest minimally invasive surgery, and there will be absolutely no problems." After getting the doctor''s assurance, Jack felt a little relieved, and followed the nurse to push Nian En, who was lying on the hospital bed, out of the operating room. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, who were guarding outside, hurried over and asked with concern, "How? Was it a success?" Jack nodded, "The doctor said there is no problem. The most important thing now is to find a suitable liver donor during chemotherapy." Qiao Siluo thought for a while, then looked up at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, "Daddy, Mommy, I''ll go to some big hospitals abroad to see for myself, maybe they will have spare liver donation resources. Even if it costs a lot of money I must also find a suitable donor for Nian En." Qiao Moli nodded, "Okay, you go, no matter how much it costs, as long as someone is willing to donate, it''s not a problem, even if he wants to take all of my net worth, it''s fine." Chapter 758 Without further ado, Qiao Siluo left the hospital in a hurry and started looking for a suitable liver source for Qiao Nianen. Jack and Yan Xi guarded Qiao Nianen closely, while Qiao Moli kept making phone calls, ordering Chengde to search for useful liver sources, hoping to find a suitable donor as soon as possible. In the afternoon, Qiao Nian''en woke up feeling a dull pain in her lower abdomen. She propped up her arms and wanted to sit up and have a look, only to find that she was so limp that she couldn''t exert any strength at all. Jack, who was standing by, noticed that Qiao Nian''en was awake, and immediately walked over, asking with concern, "Nian''en, are you awake?" "Brother, I feel a little uncomfortable in my abdomen. Please help me see if there is something there?" Qiao Nianen pointed at his lower abdomen uncomfortably, feeling that there was a sharp pain there. Jack glanced subconsciously, his eyes filled with distress, "Yes, the doctor just did a minimally invasive surgery in the morning, and buried a retained needle there, so that it can be used for chemotherapy later on." Only then did Qiao Nianen recall that she did hear what the doctor said before she fell asleep, that is to say, this tube must be buried in her body before she recovers? Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen laughed bitterly, yes, she was sick, how could she still be like a normal healthy person. "Does it hurt? Or should I ask the doctor if there is any medicine that can relieve it?" Jack asked with concern, not wanting Qiao Nianen to bear the slightest pain. Qiao Nianen forced a smile and shook his head, "No need, brother, it''s just a little tingling. I''m sick now, so naturally I can''t compare with healthy people." Yan Xiluo sat beside her, seeing how sensible Qiao Nianen was, she almost shed tears. This is her Yan Xiluo''s daughter, she is so brave and kind, God, how can you be willing, how can you have the heart to let her have this disease? Jack raised his hand and looked at the time, "It''s almost two o''clock, Nian En, are you hungry? I''m going to give you chemotherapy later, eat something first, okay?" Qiao Nianen shook his head weakly, "No need, I''m not very hungry, I don''t want to eat." "Eat something, son, so that you will have strength later." Yan Xiluo said softly, "Tell Mommy what you want to eat, we will eat together, Mommy has been waiting for you to eat until now." Qiao Nianen knew that her mommy just wanted her to eat, so how could she be willful? He nodded obediently, "Okay." Jack helped Qiao Nian''en get lunch, and after the three of them had a casual meal, it was time for chemotherapy. Jack thoughtfully wiped Qiao Nianen''s mouth, then pushed the hospital bed and walked towards the chemotherapy room, "Don''t be afraid of Nianen, my brother will be with you this time as in the morning." Yan Xiluo was a little worried, "Jack, I heard from the doctor that after the drug infusion, radiation therapy is still needed. Is it really okay for you to go in?" The kind-hearted Yan Xiluo knew that Jack loved Qiao Nian''en, but she didn''t want to make Jack feel ill because of her daughter. Jack shook his head, "Don''t worry Mommy, the doctor said it''s okay, otherwise how would they treat the patient? I will definitely accompany Nian En, I don''t want her to face these things alone, she needs me." Yan Xiluo was moved to tears, Jack in front of her was the only one who could bring happiness to her daughter! It''s a pity that my daughter doesn''t have a pair of discerning eyes, but she wants to like that Ling Siye! well! Qiao Nianen, who was lying flat on the hospital bed, felt very sad. It was like this every time. When she was in the most difficult and sad times, the only person who could be by her side was always her brother Jack. She owed him too much in this life, and she was afraid that it would never be over. "Brother Jack, thank you for accompanying me, I..." Before Qiao Nianen could finish his choked words, he was interrupted by Jack, "Silly girl, who told you to be my sister? My brother said that the only wish in this life is that you can be safe and happy, nothing else is important .¡± After Jack finished speaking, he pushed Qiao Nianen towards the chemotherapy room, and Yan Xiluo followed carefully, looking at the corridor from time to time. Qiao Moli, who went outside to look for donors, has not returned yet! When the three of them walked to the chemotherapy room, Yan Xiluo was stopped again. He could only watch helplessly as Jack pushed Qiao Nianen in, while he stood helplessly outside. The more she stood, the more anxious she felt, and she couldn''t help calling Qiao Moli, "Husband, where are you? Why haven''t you come back yet?" Qiao Moli''s pleasant voice came from the receiver, "Oh, I''m visiting liver donors with the director of Xiehe Hospital, and they promised to do a matching test tomorrow. Have you started chemotherapy? Don''t Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "En." Yan Xiluo hung up the phone, fixed her eyes on the chemotherapy room, and was so worried that she didn''t know what kind of pain her daughter would endure. Under Yan Xiluo''s worry, the long chemotherapy process finally came to an end. Jack pushed the pale-faced Qiao Nianen out of the chemotherapy room, and Yan Xiluo hurried over with a worried face, "How is it? Is she okay?" "It''s okay, Mommy, don''t worry. But the doctor said that there will be serious side effects after chemotherapy. I hope we can be mentally prepared." Jack sighed and followed the nurse to the ward. Yan Xiluo hurriedly followed, and guarded Qiao Nianen together with Jack, not knowing when she would wake up. At night, Qiao Nian''en finally opened his eyes, remembering the pain in the chemotherapy room, with faint tears in his eyes. "Wake up? Nian En, come, drink some warm water." Jack thoughtfully poured a glass of water, brought it over to help Nian En up, "Your mouth is dry and cracked, drink some." Qiao Nian''en didn''t think she was thirsty, but Jack had already served her, so she barely drank a couple of sips, and just as she lay down, she felt her stomach tumbling, she quickly folded up and lay down beside the bed, throwing up faintly. Jack and Yan Xiluo were taken aback by Qiao Nianen''s sudden vomiting, but after thinking about the side effects of the doctor''s orders before, they were not so panicked, but they still called the nurse over. The nurse took a look and told them helplessly that because each patient''s constitution is different, the side effects after chemotherapy are different, and they can only take care of them as best they can, and there is no other good way. Jack looked distressedly at Qiao Nianen who was breathing weakly, feeling very anxious. He would rather give his liver to Nian En than let her suffer so much! However, vomiting was only the slightest side effect. With the increase in the number of chemotherapy treatments, Qiao Nianen''s physical condition became worse and worse, and various side effects became more and more obvious. Chapter 759 Not only did she start to vomit as soon as she drank water every day, she also started to have intermittent fever all over her body, and her abdominal pain was so painful that she was about to faint. Qiao Nian''en could still endure these things with gritted teeth, but her originally black and beautiful hair began to fall out in large quantities, turning yellow and dry like weeds. In order to prevent Qiao Nianen from discovering his changes, Jack carefully hid the mirror in the ward. But even so, Qiao Nian''en still felt that her condition was extremely poor, and the only thing supporting her now was that she didn''t want to make her father and mother sad, so she bravely fought against the illness. On this day, Qiao Nianen''s spirit was rarely better. Lying on the bed, she vaguely heard Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo discussing her condition outside the door. Qiao Nian''en didn''t dare to let them know that he was awake, he squinted his eyes and listened carefully, the more he listened, the more frightened he became. "Wife, Si Luo and I have searched more than a dozen countries, but we still haven''t found a liver that can match Nian En." Qiao Moli''s voice was full of disappointment, and he was very depressed. Yan Xiluo''s voice followed, apparently in a hurry, "How could this be? There are so many people, why is there no liver that matches Nian En''s?" "Alas!" Qiao Moli sighed, and suddenly became ruthless, "If it''s really impossible, we''ll go to the black market to buy it! Even if I go against my conscience this time, I will never let my daughter be in a desperate situation!" "But, but that''s the case... those people are willing to do anything for money, we can''t..." Yan Xiluo hesitated, trying to persuade Qiao Moli, but he couldn''t even convince himself. Qiao Nianen, who was lying on the hospital bed, was startled, and understood the meaning of what his father said. With the property of their Qiao family, it is naturally not difficult to buy live organs on the black market, but in that case, they would never know whether the donated organs they received were official donations, or they were illegally robbed. No, if that''s the case, she, who is terminally ill, is tantamount to stealing someone else''s life! Qiao Nian''en suddenly felt uncomfortable, it was difficult to accept this so-called heavy money purchase! She struggled to sit up, but accidentally saw her own face in the French window, she was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and whimpered softly. I saw myself in the floor-to-ceiling window as thin as a stick, with sunken eye sockets like two black holes, and the whole person looked like a horrible mummy. Impossible, I am not like this! Qiao Nianen shook his head desperately, it was difficult to accept his current appearance. She was weeping silently when Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo walked in from the door. As soon as the two opened the door, they saw Qiao Nianen lying on the bed crying silently. They panicked and Qiqi came over and asked, "Nianen, why are you crying? Are you in pain?" Qiao Nianen looked at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo with tears in his eyes, and shook his head in despair, "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t want to be treated anymore, okay?" "Why? Nian''en, you are still young, you can''t just give up hope like this, Mommy can''t live without you." Yan Xiluo never thought that Qiao Nian''en would say that. The doctor said before that no matter what the disease is, the most feared thing is the inner demon. If the patient has no idea of ??survival, no matter how good the medicine and treatment are, they will become ineffective. Qiao Nianen shook his head resolutely, "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t want to see you all working so hard to find a liver for me, let alone accept that my liver might be bought from the black market. In the past few days, I have been tortured by chemotherapy. There are no people, ghosts or ghosts. I am so painful that I can¡¯t sleep every night. I don''t want to suffer like this anymore, Mommy, I don''t want to be treated anymore, can you let me spend the last time of my life quietly? " "No, Nianen, if you just give up like this, how can Mommy bear the pain of losing you?" Yan Xiluo followed with tears, "Mommy only has one daughter like you, Mommy doesn''t want to let you go You leave me, don''t want to." Qiao Moli also burst into tears, "Nianen, Daddy can understand your feelings. But with the advancement of medicine, cancer is not a big deal. As long as you can find a matching liver donor, you can start a new life again Yes! Not only Daddy and Mummy, but also your two older brothers, we are all waiting for you to recover and for you to go home. " Qiao Moli spoke affectionately, but Qiao Nianen shook his head wearily, "No, Daddy, I really, really don''t want to hold on any longer. Forgive me, forgive my selfishness, I just want to live quietly now. In the last period of time, I really don¡¯t want to toss any more.¡± Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo persuaded Qiao Nianen earnestly, hoping that she could continue to receive treatment, but the stubborn Qiao Nianen always refused to nod and insisted on stopping the chemotherapy, and said that she would never accept a liver transplant. Her heart had already been exhausted to the point of shattering from the moment Ling Siye was imprisoned, and now she was exhausted physically and mentally, and she no longer had the energy to fight against the illness. Perhaps from the very beginning, she was the one cursed by fate? Abducted, car accident, cancer, the fate is so ill-fated that it seems to be a bloody drama that makes people cry. But who can appreciate her sadness? Qiao Nian''en''s emotions suddenly collapsed, and the courage to fight against the illness disappeared. She was tired and gave up. She felt that it would be good to pass away quietly like this. Don''t be haunted by dreams, heartbroken, or tenderhearted. Just let her be like a butterfly, and freeze in the most beautiful moment forever, that''s all. Gone with the wind... However, before she leaves, she still has something to do, which is very important and must not be delayed any longer. Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen looked at Qiao Moli and asked seriously, "Daddy, where did Brother Jack go?" These days, Jack has been guarding her every step of the way, but now he has disappeared. There must be something very important. "He...uh..." Qiao Moli hesitated, finally telling the truth, "He and Si Luo have already gone to the black market, planning to find a suitable liver for you at a high price." Qiao Nianen knew this, and quickly said weakly, "Daddy, call brother Jack immediately. Tell him, if he really does this, I will jump off the roof of the hospital right now! I will never accept this The so-called donation! Everyone has their own life, and no one is obliged to pay for my misfortune!" Knowing Qiao Nianen''s stubbornness, Qiao Moli nodded helplessly, took out her phone, and quickly dialed it. "Jack, come back. Nian En knows, she doesn''t agree with us, and she refuses to accept further treatment." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she hung up the phone and looked at her daughter distressedly, "Nianen, think about it again, Daddy assures you that they will never let them think about such bad ideas again. You Be strong, maybe there will be a donor soon, okay?" Chapter 760 Qiao Nianen nodded lightly. In fact, she knew better than anyone else that if the source of liver was so easy to find, she would not have been in the numb chemotherapy until now. However, in order not to disappoint Qiao Moli too much, she obediently agreed, "Okay, Daddy, it''s just that I don''t want to go to chemotherapy anymore. It''s really too painful, and I really can''t bear it. Change it to Let¡¯s treat it conservatively, if there is really a donor, it¡¯s because I¡¯m lucky; if there¡¯s really no one, you can only blame me for not being so lucky, okay?¡± Qiao Moli hesitated for a long time before nodding reluctantly, "Okay." Seeing that Qiao Moli finally agreed to his request, Qiao Nianen showed a smile that had been in the hospital for so long. There was a poignant smile on her pale face, like a beautiful butterfly swaying in the wind, dancing with the most dazzling brilliance with her last life. "Daddy, there is one thing I want to ask you, and I believe you can do it without me asking, that is brother Jack. Over the years, he raised me with his own hands and left the best to me, but I always I can''t repay him." Qiao Nianen sniffed, "I hope I don''t..." Before Qiao Nianen finished speaking, Qiao Moli solemnly interrupted him, "Stop! Nianen, you promised Daddy that you would not give up fighting against the illness, so what''s the matter now? I''ve already given up on that child, Jack. Just treat him as your own, but you have to watch him happy. I also believe that you understand better than anyone else that you are the best happiness for him. " Qiao Moli''s words made Qiao Nianen burst into tears, yes, she knew, she had always known Jack''s brother''s heart for her. However, gratitude is not love, and family affection cannot replace love. She fell in love with another person foolishly, and she is destined to be unable to repay Brother Jack in this life. That''s why she was so worried, worried that brother Jack would be devastated after she left. She wants to plan everything for her brother Jack in advance so that he can live happily ever after. "Boom!" The door of the ward was pushed open abruptly, interrupting Qiao Nianen''s meditation. Jack ran in anxiously and looked at Qiao Nian''en worriedly, "Nian''en, you want to stop chemotherapy? Why? Why are you doing this?!" Facing the anxious Jack, Qiao Nianen smiled calmly, "Brother Jack, the chemotherapy is really too painful, you know I am most afraid of pain, I really can''t take it any longer." "But without chemotherapy, how can your illness be cured?" Jack was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, he wanted to shake Qiao Nian''en hard to shake the water out of her brain, "Nianen, my brother doesn''t want you to suffer this either." It''s a sin, but it''s the only way to cure your disease. Be good, will you?" Qiao Nianen avoided answering, and stopped arguing with Jack, but looked at him fixedly, "Jack, I want to see Xiaoju, can you call her here? When she sees me, she will definitely be disgusted by my current ugly appearance." Doesn''t it look shocking?" Jack was so angry at Qiao Nianen''s idea of ??giving up treatment, and now he heard that she wanted to call Ruan Xiaoju over by himself, and he didn''t know what she was thinking at all. But no matter what Qiao Nianen asked, Jack always responded to his request. He didn''t even have time to think about the deep meaning of Qiao Nianen''s actions, so he agreed, "Okay, I''ll call her now, but you have to obediently cooperate with the treatment, understand ?" Qiao Nianen nodded perfunctorily, "Well, go, go, I haven''t seen her for a long time, I really miss her. I just don''t know, will she come back to see me?" "Not coming back? I''m going to tie her back too." Jack said to himself, took out his mobile phone and walked towards the hospital corridor, dialing Ruan Xiaoju''s number. * Italy. Ever since Ruan Xiaoju came back from country M in frustration, her life has returned to the tedious step-by-step routine before. In the dead of night, when Ruan Xiaoju was lying on the bed, she could not help thinking of Jack who was far away in country M, and boundless bitterness filled her heart. Ruan Xiaoju knew that only Nian En was in Jack''s heart, and she was just a passing passerby to him. It''s just that she knew this, but she still couldn''t control her heart, and would involuntarily miss him. She pays attention to the financial news every morning, looking for Jack''s name on it, and subconsciously searches the web, and then searches for all information about Jack. As long as she can see the news about Jack, her mood will be clear all day; if she can''t, her mood will be gloomy until night, as if covered with gloom. Ruan Xiaoju also knows that she is so stupid and stupid, but love is so helpless, the one who is tempted first is the humblest, there is never any right or wrong, and there is no question of whether it is worth it or not. She just likes him, what can I do? Just like at this moment, although Ruan Xiaoju is sitting in the spacious office, she is holding the phone in her hand, looking over and over again at the back view of Jack that she stole-photographed in country M before, the corner of her mouth curved into a sweet arc. Yes, as long as she could see him, even if it was just a back view, it would make her happy all day long. Ruan Xiaoju was indulging in boundless sweetness when her phone suddenly buzzed, which startled her so much that she almost threw it out. When Ruan Xiaoju regained her composure and saw the caller ID on it, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Is it Jack? This call turned out to be from Jack? Ruan Xiaoju rubbed her eyes in disbelief, but her actions were already faster than her thoughts, and she hurriedly answered the call, as if she was afraid that she would hang up there. "Hello? I''m Ruan Xiaoju, who are you?" Jack''s deep voice came from the receiver, "It''s me, Jack." "Oh, oh, Jack, what can you do?" After Ruan Xiaoju finished speaking, she wanted to bite off the tip of her tongue. Finally, he was willing to take the initiative to call her. Why did she ask such a stupid question? If he said nothing, would he just hang up the phone? But Jack didn''t hang up the phone like Ruan Xiaoju thought, but hesitated for a few seconds before saying uncertainly, "Xiaoju, is it convenient for you to come back?" "return?" Ruan Xiaoju suddenly felt that her brain was not enough. Jack meant to let him go back to Country M? Did she hear wrong? Or, he also missed her, and suddenly thought of her goodness? Ruan Xiaoju was secretly elated, but Jack''s voice came to mind again, "Yes, come back, Nian En is seriously ill, she misses you very much, and hopes you can come back." "What? Is Nian En sick? Why is it so serious?" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t expect Nian En to be seriously ill, so she immediately agreed, "Okay, I''ll go back right away." "Well, let me know when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up." Jack hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Little did she know that Ruan Xiaoju had already started to pack her luggage in a hurry, only that no one was turned on their backs. Chapter 761 Ruan Xiaoju packed a suitcase casually, took the nearest flight, and hurried to country M. Although Jack didn''t call him because of missing, but she and Nian Enqing are sisters, so they have to go back and have a look. As the plane landed smoothly, Ruan Xiaoju flew back to Country M from Italy. As soon as he got off the plane, Jack came up to greet him. The gentleman helped Ruan Xiaoju take the suitcase, "Tired?" "It''s okay." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, her eyes fixed on Jack, and she felt like half a lifetime had passed since the last time she saw him. "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the hospital." Jack stuffed Ruan Xiaoju''s suitcase into the car, then slowly started the car and drove towards the hospital. Along the way, Jack remained silent, and Ruan Xiaoju was the first to ask, "Nian En, what''s wrong with her? Is it serious?" Jack was silent for a long time before he sighed helplessly, "Liver cancer." "Ah?" Ruan Xiaoju thought she heard it wrong, "What?" "Liver cancer, I still can''t believe it, but it is the truth. She has been hospitalized for a month, but her condition has not progressed, and it is getting worse." "Have you found a donor? I''ll go for a matching test later, maybe we can match." Ruan Xiaoju volunteered. Jack nodded, "Thank you, I hope so! By the way, when you see her later, don''t show too sad a look. She must be very uncomfortable because of her illness recently, so don''t make her think too much. Especially her hair, you know, the side effects of chemotherapy are terrible." Ruan Xiaoju nodded, "I''ve made a note, don''t worry." After Jack finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more, but continued to drive with a sullen face. Ruan Xiaoju knew that Jack''s heart must be very heavy. To him, Qiao Nian''en was everything to him, and now he suddenly got liver cancer, what a shock it was! She thought about what Jack had just told her in detail, and felt a little lost in her heart. Only in front of Nian En can Jack be so careful, and he never cares too much about other people. But now that Nian En is seriously ill, he shouldn''t think so much. Ruan Xiaoju blamed herself, looked at the generous back of Jack who was driving in front, and said silently in her heart: Long time no see, I miss you very much, you know? The car drove quickly towards the hospital in the silence of the two of them. It didn''t take long before Jack parked the car in front of the hospital building. "Here we are." Jack got out of the car and opened the door for Ruan Xiaoju, "Let''s go, let''s go in." Ruan Xiaoju came out of the car, followed Jack''s footsteps, and walked towards the ward where Qiao Nian''en was with a heavy heart. The two soon arrived at the ward where Qiao Nianen was, and before they entered, Ruan Xiaoju saw Qiao Nianen half-lying on the hospital bed in a drowsy state from afar. She slowed down in shock. Although she recognized Qiao Nianen at a glance, she couldn''t believe that the person in front of her could be the beautiful little princess from before. In the past, Qiao Nian''en exuded a confident glow, with a smile on his face every day, pink-tender like a mouth-watering peach. And Qiao Nianen, who was lying in the ward at this time, had dry hair like weeds, and the scalp could be seen sparsely. He was skinny, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his skin color was no longer fair and tender. It''s so blue and ashes. Seeing Qiao Nianen like this, Ruan Xiaoju felt very distressed, she never thought that the illness would torture the healthy Qiao Nianen into this state! She felt so distressed when she saw it, let alone Jack who loved Nian En so much? Ruan Xiaoju calmed down, trying not to make her expression too sad, then pushed open the door of the ward and walked in, calling softly, "Nianen?" Qiao Nianen turned her head and looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was standing at the door, her originally gloomy face instantly brightened, and she stretched out her hands to Ruan Xiaoju in surprise, "Xiaoju, are you here?" "Well, Nian''en, what''s wrong with you? I haven''t been away for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be sick." Ruan Xiaoju came over and sat beside Qiao Nian''en, "How is it? Are you feeling better?" "It''s okay." Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, then looked at Jack standing beside Ruan Xiaoju, and said softly, "Brother, I have something to say to Xiaoju alone, can you go out for a while?" "Okay." Jack nodded, turned and walked out of the ward, and carefully helped them close the door of the ward. After Jack walked out of the ward, Qiao Nianen looked happily at Ruan Xiaoju who hurried over, "Xiaoju, we haven''t seen each other for several months, I thought you couldn''t come." "Fool, you are my best friend. Now that you are sick, how could I not come?" Ruan Xiaoju said with a smile, but felt a little sore in her heart. When she left a few months ago, Qiao Nianen was still as beautiful as a pure lily, but now he is lying on the hospital bed, plagued by serious illness, and one cannot help but lament the ill-fated fate. Qiao Nianen looked at the very kind Ruan Xiaoju, and asked softly, "Xiaoju, how have you been doing these past few months? Has my brother contacted you again?" Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, her tone was very melancholy, "No, I haven''t contacted him since I went back." "Then, do you still love him?" Qiao Nianen simply asked directly, looking directly at Ruan Xiaoju with piercing eyes. Two red clouds quickly appeared on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, and she subconsciously wanted to deny it, but when she saw Qiao Nianen''s earnest questioning, she couldn''t bear to hide it from her, so she nodded a little embarrassedly, "Of course, I have feelings for him. I know. It''s a pity that he puts all his thoughts on you, between me and him, we can barely be regarded as friends. " Hearing what Ruan Xiaoju said, Qiao Nian''en held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand apologetically, "Xiaoju, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, I occupied all of Jack''s brother''s private space, and delayed the relationship between you two." Ruan Xiaoju laughed out loud, "Say you''re a fool, you really are a fool. How can there be any relationship between us? It''s all just my unrequited love. He doesn''t have me at all in his heart, he just regards me as the only one in his life." Just passing by." "But you still love him, don''t you?" Qiao Nianen said sharply. Ruan Xiaoju hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "Yes, that''s right, even though I''ve been away from him for so long, I still can''t forget him. I admit, I love him far more than I know." "That''s good, that''s good." Qiao Nianen nodded as if reassured, and shook Ruan Xiaoju''s hand earnestly, "Xiaoju, I have something to ask you, you must agree to it." Ruan Xiaoju froze for a moment, "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can help with?" Chapter 762 From Ruan Xiaoju''s point of view, Qiao Nian''en has parents and elder brother who love her so much, so what problems can''t be solved? Qiao Nianen smiled wryly, raised his head and sighed silently for a while. Yes, if it wasn''t that her life was about to burn out, where would she need help from others? "Xiaoju, I think my brother Jack told you about my situation before you came, right?" Qiao Nianen said as he tugged at his hair that was as dry as hay, with tears in his eyes. "You see, my life is about to come to an end. I have nothing to regret in this life. The only thing I can''t let go of is my brother. He has worked so hard to raise me, but I have never repaid him .¡± Qiao Nianen said in frustration, looked up at Ruan Xiaoju, his eyes were sincere and expectant, "Xiaoju, are you willing to help me take care of my brother?" Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes turned red immediately, "Nianen, how can you say such things? Now that medicine is so advanced, you will be fine, and you are not allowed to say such stupid things in the future." Qiao Nianen smiled wryly and shook his head, "Xiaoju, I know my body well, and I don''t think it will last long. My only regret now is that my brother Jack hasn''t been happy yet. Xiaoju, I know you, and I know that you love me badly." He, so I want to entrust him to your care. Only in this way can I leave with peace of mind. " Ruan Xiaoju''s tears flowed down, "Nian''en, don''t talk about Nian''en, I promise, I promise you. But you have to be well, please don''t be discouraged, as long as you cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, your illness will be sure. It will get better." Qiao Nianen stretched out his hand to help Ruan Xiaoju wipe away her tears. Her originally slender arms were already too thin. She was too tired and couldn''t bear it any longer. The only thing she cared about now was Brother Jack. It''s good that Xiaoju is here now, she can leave without any worries. Ruan Xiaoju whispered words of encouragement to Qiao Nianen, but Qiao Nianen was not listening. She looked out through the clear glass window, and the clouds in the sky merged into a certain sheet that made her feel tender. face. Is she really, nothing to worry about? Ruan Xiaoju chatted with Qiao Nianen in the ward for a long time, until she saw that Qiao Nianen couldn''t open her eyes from sleepiness, she said softly, "Nianen, you are very tired, I''ll go back and see you tomorrow." "Okay." Qiao Nianen nodded, "Xiaoju, call my brother Jack back, okay?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded, walked out of the ward door and looked at Jack, "Nian En told you to come over." Jack followed Ruan Xiaoju in, "What''s the matter, Nian En?" "Brother Jack, come here." Qiao Nianen stretched out his hand to Jack, "Come closer to me, Xiaoju, come too." Thinking of Nian Enfei asking Ruan Xiaoju to come over, Jack seemed to have vaguely guessed something, and frowned unhappily. But he didn''t say anything, but walked obediently in front of Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, don''t think about other things, your illness will definitely be cured." Qiao Nianen smiled lightly, took Ruan Xiaoju''s hand and put it in Jack''s, "Brother, after I leave, let Xiaoju take care of you, promise me?" Jack wanted to withdraw his hand awkwardly, but Qiao Nianen held it tightly, and refused to let go no matter what. Qiao Nianen''s eyes were full of tears, "Brother, I never begged you for anything. But now I can''t bear it any longer. Before I leave, I just want to see you happy. Promise me, after I leave, I will be with you Get along well with Xiaoju, she is a good girl, she is worth all you give to cherish." Ruan Xiaoju was too embarrassed. Although she had promised Qiao Nian''en that she would take care of Jack in private, but when Nian''en told him in front of Jack, she didn''t know how to deal with herself for a while, so she just lowered her head and kept silent, trying her best to ignore her own feelings. presence. Jack couldn''t accept Qiao Nian''en''s arrangement at all, and his face flushed red with anger, "Nian''en, what are you? Last words? You think this is for my own good, but you don''t know it. It''s stabbing me in the heart Knife! What kind of shit happiness, if you are gone, what happiness do I have?!" At this time, Jack was stunned by Qiao Nian''en''s actions. He never thought that Nian''en asked him to find Ruan Xiaoju for this reason. These days, because of Qiao Nianen''s illness, Jack couldn''t sleep or eat every day, and he was already exhausted physically and mentally. Now coupled with Qiao Nian''en''s words, he was even more stimulated to speak indiscriminately. But after he said this sharply, he realized his gaffe, and quickly cleared his throat to cover up, "Nian En, don''t talk about it now, the most important thing is your recovery, understand?" Only in front of Qiao Nian''en can Jack suppress the overwhelming anger in his heart. After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Ruan Xiaoju, not wanting to hurt her, "It''s late, I''ll take you back first." Ruan Xiaoju was eager to escape from this embarrassing place, so she nodded immediately, "Okay." As she said, Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nian''en, "Nian''en, stop thinking about it, I will come to see you tomorrow, rest assured and be obedient." Seeing Jack and Ruan Xiaoju with different faces, Qiao Nian''en also realized that his actions just now were a little too impatient. But she has no regrets, if this can make brother Jack find his own happiness, she is willing to be scolded by him. Qiao Nianen watched Jack and Ruan Xiaoju leave, silently wishing them both well, hoping that Jack could see Ruan Xiaoju well soon. Jack and Ruan Xiaoju walked out of the ward, got into the car silently all the way, and slowly drove away from the hospital. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very awkward. Both of them were silently thinking about their own thoughts, as if what they said was wrong. With a straight face, Jack sent Ruan Xiaoju to his apartment, opened the car door for her and said, "You can stay here temporarily tonight." Ruan Xiaoju nodded hastily, not daring to answer at all, the scene when Nian En put their hands together just now kept flashing in her mind, and she still feels very embarrassed. "Okay, I''m going back to the hospital first, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." After Jack finished speaking, he waved goodbye to Ruan Xiaoju. Seeing Jack driving away, Ruan Xiaoju bit her lower lip lightly, turned around and walked towards the apartment. This apartment was purchased separately by Jack. The interior decoration is very simple, with cold lines everywhere, as simple as Jack''s character. Ruan Xiaoju looked around, cooked something casually, and fell asleep after bathing. She had been flying all day today, and she was indeed a little tired physically. Coupled with the ups and downs of her mood, she was even more exhausted. She fell asleep on Jack''s bed not long after. Chapter 763 After Jack sent Ruan Xiaoju away, he went straight back to the hospital. At this time, night had fallen, and Qiao Nianen, who had talked so much before, had already fallen asleep exhausted. Jack looked at Qiao Nianen who was sleeping soundly, and there were countless things he wanted to say to her, but he didn''t know where to start. He sighed softly, pulled up a stool and stood beside Qiao Nianen''s hospital bed, lost in thought. Yan Xiluo walked in from the outside, looked at the frowning Jack, and said distressedly, "Jack, it''s getting late, you should go back first." "No, Mommy, let me watch over Nian En." "You''ve worked so hard these days, you should have taken a break long ago." Yan Xiluo pushed Jack out of the ward, "Besides, taking care of Nian En is not a matter of three or two days, go, get your spirits up, and change you tomorrow Come watch the night, it''s enough for Mommy and Daddy to stay here tonight." Seeing that Yan Xiluo wanted to rest himself, Jack didn''t want to disobey her too much, so he nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and you must call me if you have anything to do." "Understood, go and rest." Yan Xiluo watched Jack leave with distress, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart: What a good boy, it''s a pity that Nian En didn''t have a fate with him. Jack left the hospital with heavy steps, and drove aimlessly on the street, looking at the busy and colorful street scene, but he didn''t know where he should go. Ruan Xiaoju lived at home, it was inappropriate for him to go back at this time. As for the mansion that Qiao Moli bought for them, Jack didn''t even want to go back. It was too big and spacious, without Nian En, and it was colder and more empty than a castle. Annoyed, Jack walked around the street a few times and had nowhere to go, so he simply stopped the car and walked into a bar not far away. Maybe when I''m drunk, I won''t be so bored, right? In the bar full of people, Jack sat down at the bar counter in boredom, took out his mobile phone and checked the time, it was only seven o''clock. He casually threw the phone on the bar, and snapped his fingers at the waiter, "Whiskey." The waiter hurriedly poured the good wine for Jack, and Jack drank it in one gulp. The spicy spirit went down his throat, but it failed to relieve the depression in Jack''s heart. He put the empty wine glass on the bar heavily, "Come again!" The blaring music in the bar kept ringing, the lights staggered, and the crowd of men and women danced wildly, which made Jack''s heart even more irritable. He kept pouring spirits from cup to cup, and his brows still could not be relaxed. * "Ring ring ring, ring ring ring." The ringing of the mobile phone pierced the silence of the night, awakening Ruan Xiaoju who was sleeping. She opened her eyes in a daze, pulled the phone over, and pressed the answer button, "Hello? Who is it?" Loud music came from the phone receiver, and then a stranger''s voice came, "Hi, I''m the waiter in the night, a gentleman is drunk, we have no choice but to press his cell phone for the last call The record called you. I wonder if you could come and pick him up?" Ruan Xiaoju''s heart skipped a beat, and her originally dazed mind immediately became clear, "Where is he? I''ll go there right away." Although the waiter didn''t say who it was, Ruan Xiaoju immediately knew it was Jack. Because she changed a new number after she went back, this number was specially reserved for Jack, and no one else knew about it. The waiter quickly gave a string of addresses, and Ruan Xiaoju wrote them down on her mobile phone, "Okay, I''ll be there right away, please take care of him." After instructing the waiter, Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly put on a coat, opened the door and disappeared into the night, anxious to bring Jack back. It was already dead of night outside, only the dim street lights were still on in the streets and alleys, and there were no traces of pedestrians at all. Ruan Xiaoju drove the car, followed the address given by the waiter, and soon came to the Yese Bar. She hurriedly got out of the car and walked into the bar, and immediately saw Jack lying on the sofa not far from the bar. He reeked of alcohol, and lay down on the soft sofa in a dazed state, looking quite drunk. Ruan Xiaoju quickly found the waiter who called her, paid Jack''s drink bill and asked for his mobile phone back, then with the help of the waiter, she got Jack into her car, and then took him away The night bar. Looking at Jack, who was drunk and unconscious in the back seat of the car, Ruan Xiaoju''s heart ached. She knew that he was in a bad mood because of Nian En''s illness, but drinking too much couldn''t solve the problem! Ugh¡­¡­ Ruan Xiaoju sighed silently, and drove Jack back to Jack''s apartment. But after the car stopped, Ruan Xiaoju felt worried, because she was petite and couldn''t understand the tall Jack. She got out of the driver''s seat, opened the rear door, bent in and grabbed Jack''s arm, trying to get him out. But no matter how many times Ruan Xiaoju tried, she couldn''t move Jack who was drunk. Now that it was already dead of night and no one was passing by, Ruan Xiaoju suddenly felt like crying and didn''t know what to do. Jack in the car was still leaning back drunk. Ruan Xiaoju struggled for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a good solution, so she bent down and approached Jack again, reaching out to pat his face, "Hey, Vice President, wake up, Wake up." Jack opened his eyes bleary-eyed, bloodshot eyes, glanced at Ruan Xiaoju, then fell down in a dazed state and started snoring again. Ruan Xiaoju rolled her eyes recklessly, she seemed too gentle! She had no choice but to slap Jack''s handsome face with her hands, and her voice became louder, "Hey! Wake up!" Jack was photographed and opened his eyes again, frowning uncomfortably, "Why?" Ruan Xiaoju lost her temper instantly when she was yelled at by Jack, "This is a car, if you want to sleep, you have to go back to your room to sleep. Come on, get up, and I will help you into the house." Jack squinted his eyes to digest Ruan Xiaoju''s words, and stared for a long time before he understood what she meant. He staggered and wanted to stand up, but forgot that he was still sitting in the car, and hit his head without accident, making a loud "bang", gasping for air in pain. Ruan Xiaoju, who was standing outside the car, was both funny and angry, and said softly helplessly, "Be careful, come, I will support you." Jack was hit by the bomb, and his originally drowsy mind barely regained consciousness, and he finally remembered to lower his body and get out of the car. Ruan Xiaoju quickly stretched out her hand, "Give me your hand, and I will support you." Jack rested on Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders, unceremoniously put half of his weight on it, and said drunkenly, "Your hands are too small and not strong enough, but your shoulders are more solid." Ruan Xiaoju almost fell down under Jack''s pressure, she just gritted her teeth and held on, and helped Jack, whose feet were sloppy, to walk into the apartment. Jack staggered and Ruan Xiaoju struggled to walk. The two of them were like poor Siamese twins. After going through many difficulties and dangers, they finally returned to the apartment. Chapter 764 Ruan Xiaoju helped Jack onto the sofa, and then she fell down, feeling as if she had used up all her strength in her life. Jack fell down on the sofa, and snored loudly again after a while. Hearing Jack''s loud snoring, Ruan Xiaoju suddenly felt a little hot on her cheeks. It was the first time he hugged her when they walked in so intimately. Although it was because he was drunk, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, and a shy, sweet girlish smile appeared on her face. Ruan Xiaoju slumped on the sofa stupidly for a while, staring at Jack, who was sleeping so fast that he didn''t know what year it was. Only then did he react slowly. He couldn''t just fall asleep like this, or he would catch a cold later. What should I do? "Get up, Jack, get up, you can''t fall asleep here." Ruan Xiaoju pulled Jack forcefully, trying to bring him back to the bedroom next to him. However, Jack was drunk to the point of unconsciousness, and was blown by the cold wind for a while when he came over just now, no matter how Ruan Xiaoju called at this moment, he was lying there indifferently. Ruan Xiaoju yelled for a long time, but found that she couldn''t wake Jack up at all, so she had no choice but to compromise. Forget it, if he loves to sleep on the sofa, let him sleep well, and it''s the same with bringing a blanket over to cover him. Ruan Xiaoju gave up the idea of ??helping Jack back to the room, turned around and went to the bathroom, and fetched a basin of hot water for Jack. Although she can''t help him back for the time being, it''s okay to wash his hands and face, so that he can feel more comfortable. Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju soaked a handkerchief in some hot water and wrung it dry, and carefully helped Jack wipe his hands and face, her eyes were full of love. She loved him so deeply for this man who made her feel bad, but his eyes never stayed on her for a second. But it doesn''t matter, as long as she loves him silently, even if he has never really liked her, as long as she can get closer to him, it is enough. Just as Ruan Xiaoju was carefully helping Jack wipe his face, her hand was suddenly held by a fiery big hand. Ruan Xiaoju froze for a moment, looked over blankly, and met Jack''s deep, bloodshot eyes. "Jack..." Before Ruan Xiaoju could finish her sentence, she was yanked by Jack and fell on his generous chest. The overwhelming masculine smell mixed with the strong smell of alcohol rushed towards her face, which made Ruan Xiaoju extremely nervous. She quickly raised her hands, trying to stand up from Jack. However, as soon as she raised her head, Jack pressed her down abruptly, and then she was dizzy, and Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju, pressing her down. Ruan Xiaoju froze into a ball, completely unaware of what had happened, and was about to push Jack away, only to find that Jack''s handsome face kept getting bigger and closer to her. "Jack, you..." Before Ruan Xiaoju could say a word, Jack sealed her lips, and what echoed in Ruan Xiaoju''s ears was a barely audible murmur when he approached, "Nianen...don''t go." The murmur was so slight, but Ruan Xiaoju heard it clearly, and then felt her mind went blank, and she was beyond shocked. It turned out that Jack was drunk and mistook her for Nianen... Boundless bitterness spread in Ruan Xiaoju''s heart, making her sore that she almost shed tears. Although she knew it for a long time, when the reality was so naked in front of her, it was so stinging that her heart was riddled with holes and dripping with blood. Ruan Xiaoju subconsciously wanted to push Jack away who was pressing on her, but in return, he kissed even crazier. His lips were hot, and he plundered between her lips and teeth like crazy, searching for every inch of her beauty, absorbing every drop of her sweetness, as if using all his life to kiss him. Ruan Xiaoju''s heart melted into water little by little, this man he loved so much, he was kissing her, although she regarded her as Nian En, but she couldn''t bear to wake him up, and was unwilling to wake up his dream. Ruan Xiaoju pushed Jack away with all her strength, and then Jack''s body fell to the ground with a "boom". Ruan Xiaoju quickly helped him up, "I''m sorry, Jack, please be sober, I don''t mean to read En." She staggered and helped him into the bedroom and fell on the bed. She was about to go to the bathroom to pour water for him, but he grabbed her hand again, "Nianen...don''t go! Please!" He grabbed Ruan Xiaoju and fell onto the bed at once, turned over and pressed down again, before Ruan Xiaoju had time to react, he kissed her lips again. The ferocious kiss attacked Ruan Xiaoju''s senses like a mad-wind-storm-rain, but Jack''s expression was still not clear, and the kiss became more and more passionate. Jack couldn''t bear it any longer, and waved away Ruan Xiaoju''s sweater, revealing her snow-white body. At this moment, Jack didn''t think about Nian En. What he thought of was that he needed to vent, his heart ached, there was a beautiful body here, he wanted her! Everything will happen naturally, Ruan Xiaoju is powerless to resist the man she loves, even if he goes to hell tomorrow, today he will fulfill his wish. Even if he treats her as Nianen, she doesn''t regret it, she closes her eyes and responds jerkyly... When Jack took possession of her in a drunken mood, a sharp pain made her cry. "Hmm..." She couldn''t bear the pain, but at this moment, Jack seemed to be half awake. He looked at the girl under him, his brows knit into a ball. she is too small. Where does it match his size, he is also in pain... But he had no choice but to shoot when the arrow was on the string, he suddenly kissed her teary little face, and plunged into... "Ah¡ª" Ruan Xiaoju yelled in pain, but everything was useless, Jack disliked her screaming too loudly, and covered her mouth with his hand. Violently moved a few times... until Ruan Xiaoju stopped making painful noises, but screamed like a kitten, he released his big hand to cover her mouth. But after a while he stopped moving, Ruan Xiaoju finally took a breath. I thought, it''s finally all right. But before she could react, a new round came again. Ruan Xiaoju opened her eyes wide in horror, looking at the man who was still rude to her. She had no choice but to close her eyes. Anyway, she slept once and slept ten times. It didn''t matter. The whole night, Jack was like a wolf that had been hungry for thousands of years, chasing Ruan Xiaoju over and over again until the girl couldn''t stand it and fell asleep. The sky turned pale, and Jack climbed off Ruan Xiaoju contentedly, and fell asleep... In his opinion, it was a C dream... He slightly raised the corners of his lips and sighed comfortably. As the sun rose slowly, Ruan Xiaoju opened her eyes and saw the arms lying on her body, and then she knew that she and Jack really slept last night. He regarded her as a kindness, Ruan Xiaoju smiled bitterly, she gently moved his arm away, and went to the bathroom with support, her whole body felt as uncomfortable as if she had been run over by a car. Chapter 765 She got dressed and packed everything and left quietly. Jack was awakened by the ringing of the phone. He opened his eyes and saw that he was sleeping in the apartment. When he answered the phone, it was Yan Xiluo. "Mommy?" Yan Xiluo asked him to go to the hospital, saying that Nian En had fallen ill again. Jack got up just now, but he didn''t wear anything on his body. If he guessed correctly, it was Ruan Xiaoju who slept in his apartment last night. How could he be here. Thinking of his dream C, he was startled, he lifted the quilt, and saw a palm-sized piece of red plum on the bed sheet, what is that? His brain boomed! Did he and Ruan Xiaoju last night... He couldn''t control that much now, so he washed up immediately and went to the hospital. When Jack arrived at the hospital, Yan Xiluo was sitting in front of Qiao Nianen''s bed, weeping uncontrollably. Qiao Moli stood beside Yan Xiluo, her eyes filled with tears, her face was so gloomy that she was about to wring out water. He was fearless all his life, a business tyrant who was rampant in the world, but he only watched the life of his own baby slowly wither. Joslow stood aside silently, with sadness and distress already all over his face. Jack felt cold, could it be that he was grateful... Before he had time to think about it, he pushed open the door of the ward, "Nian En, Nian En!" On the hospital bed, Qiao Nian''en was leaning weakly on the pillow, his face was pale with a gray light. Hearing Jack''s call, she lowered her eyelids with little strength, but quickly lowered them weakly, her whole body was in a slump, as if she might leave at any moment. Jack didn''t expect that his Nian En''s condition would deteriorate so quickly after only one night. He staggered to Qiao Nianen''s bed and reached out to hold her bony hand, only to realize that her hand was not warm at all. Looking at Qiao Nianen''s bloodless lips, Jack''s tears rolled down, and he called softly, "Nianen, Nianen?" It took a lot of effort for Qiao Nianen to barely open his eyes. She saw clearly that it was Jack standing in front of her, and squeezed out a forced smile, "Brother, you are here, I... I may not be able to hold on..." "Nonsense! You will be fine!" Jack said, turning his head to look at Yan Xiluo who was standing aside, "Mummy, what did the doctor say? Has the doctor been here? Let them continue to treat Nian En! What the hell are they doing?" What are you eating? Why haven¡¯t you come here yet?¡± Yan Xiluo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said sadly, "The doctor has been here before, and he said that Nian En''s liver is too overdrawn. Unless a suitable liver donor is found immediately, otherwise, it may be true. It won''t last long." "No!" Jack refused to accept these words, "Where is the doctor? Where is the doctor? I have to ask him why he made such a conclusion for Nian En so early! She will be fine, we transfer to another hospital, go Better hospital...¡± How could he accept Nian En''s departure? He couldn''t accept it! Before Jack finished speaking, he felt Qiao Nianen gently shake his hand. He quickly stopped his furious roar, turned his head and looked at Qiao Nian''en suddenly, "Nian''en, do you also agree to transfer? Don''t be afraid, brother will find you a better hospital right away, there must be a doctor who can cure your illness ! Let''s go now!" "You remember that you were sick when you were young, and you said that you would not live long, but I cured you. Nian En believes in brother, you will be fine!" As he spoke, Jack bent down with tears streaming down his face, trying to hug Qiao Nianen who was lying on the bed. Qiao Nian''en shook his head weakly, "No need, brother... really no need. I know my own body, and now I have reached the end of my life, even a god can''t save me." Nian''en''s words made Jack''s eyes bloodshot instantly in despair. He shook his head desperately, trying his best to persuade Qiao Nian''en to follow him to another hospital. They are all quack doctors, they can''t cure your illness at all, brother will take you away, take you out of here!" "Brother." Qiao Nianen called Jack weakly, his eyes were distressed, "Brother...the time left for me is running out, I just want to take a good look at you again, don''t bother me anymore, it''s useless , Really. Just let me walk the rest of the way quietly, and freeze my life at the most beautiful age like this, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jack looked at Qiao Nianen whose eyes had already dimmed, and looked back at Qiao Moli, his wife and Qiao Siluo in the room, knowing that they had accepted what Qiao Nianen said. His girl, his princess, is really going to leave him like this... "no no!" Jack squatted beside the hospital bed sobbing, lowering his head not to let Qiao Nianen see his tears. Hot tears fell on the cold floor, Jack choked up, "Nian En, my Nian En, do you really want to leave brother like this? Are you leaving Daddy and Mommy?" Qiao Nian''en lowered her left hand weakly, trying to touch Jack''s vigorous short hair, she knew he was crying. "Brother, everyone''s life is written in advance. It is the happiest thing for me to be your sister in this life, and to have a daughter who is a father and mother. There is nothing to regret. So, Don''t be sad anymore... okay?" Jack just kept shaking his head, and the tears were like a flood that opened the gate, and he couldn''t stop at all. Sadness filled all his thoughts, and he couldn''t say a word that made him sad, only mechanical and cold tears flowed all over the floor. Yan Xiluo watched Jack cry silently, her heart was pierced like a knife, she followed Qiao Nianen''s cold hand, and helped her cut her hair, "Nianen, why do you bear all the misfortunes? Mom Mi is willing to take it all. In exchange for you to live." "No, Mommy, to be your daughter and your family in this life is already the happiest thing in the world. I..." Qiao Nianen paused as she spoke, as if she was insincere, "I There''s nothing to regret anymore, really." Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Yan Xiluo held Qiao Nian''en''s hand tightly, "Son, what else is on your mind, don''t take it to heart, tell Mommy, Mommy will definitely help you realize it." Before Jack came, Yan Xiluo had passed out from crying many times, unable to accept that Qiao Nian''en was in critical condition. But now that Qiao Nianen''s physical condition is in place, the doctor has come several times, and said helplessly that if there is no source of liver, he can only watch Qiao Nianen slowly walk towards death. Ever since Qiao Nian''en fell ill, Yan Xiluo had prayed to God countless times, hoping to exchange all her wealth for the safety and health of her daughter Nian''en. Chapter 766 But everything was so futile. In the end, even if she shed all tears, she still couldn''t stop the approaching pace of death. Qiao Nianen looked at the willows outside the window, she had nothing to achieve in her heart, the man she loved for so long still didn''t want to see her. So she was gone, shaking her head, raised her skinny hand to help Yan Xiluo dry her tears, "Mummy, not anymore. And I love you... I will be your daughter in the next life!" Nian En was tired and slowly closed her eyes. Apart from Yan Xiluo''s sobbing, there was only the sad silence of the three men in the ward. Qiao Siluo pulled Qiao Moli outside, and said with a sad expression, "Daddy, there is one thing I haven''t told you yet, and that is the matter of Ling Siye''s murder and imprisonment. He killed the person who killed his father and his mother." woman, and himself in jail." "I think Nian En''s wish to grow up is to see Ling Siye once. After all, she has loved him for so long." Qiao Moli pondered for a moment, "Then go and arrest Ling Siye to see Nian En!" Qiao Moli immediately got involved and asked Qiao Siluo to release Ling Siye on bail. Joslow hurriedly drove towards the Ottawa Prison. Along the way, he always had a gloomy face. This time, if Ling Siye dared to refuse again, even if he knocked him unconscious, he would bring him here! Qiao Siluo, who was full of anger, soon came to the prison, and went straight to Ling Siye''s cell. In the prison cell, Ling Siye was so thin that only his two eyes were still shining. When he saw Qiao Siluo approaching, he was about to lower his head, so angry that Qiao Siluo pushed open the cell door and punched Ling Siye, "You bastard!" It''s been two months since the last time. Ling Siye''s heart was ashamed! Ling Siye was unprepared, and was knocked down by Qiao Siluo. He staggered back half a step, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. However, this did not relieve Qiao Siluo. He raised his fist, and it rained down on Ling Siye''s skinny back, making a piercing "dongdong" sound. "Ling Siye, you are such a complete bastard! My sister is about to die, do you know?! She was killed by you, a scum!" Qiao Siluo was furious, wishing to kill Ling Siye. He was beaten to death, "If she hadn''t been heartbroken by you, how could she have become like this? You bastard, pay back my sister''s life!" Ling Siye originally let Qiao Siluo hit him indifferently, and didn''t want to fight back at all. His heart is already dead, and living is just wasting time, maybe it is not bad to be beaten to death by Qiao Siluo just like this, just to be relieved. However, when he heard Qiao Siluo say that Qiao Nianen was about to die, Ling Siye pushed away the berserk Qiao Siluo in shock, and stood up abruptly, "What did you just say? Nianen...what''s wrong with her?" ?you are lying!" Qiao Siluo''s eyes were scarlet and violent, and he rushed towards Ling Siye again, his fists and big feet fiercely attacked Ling Siye, his voice was full of hatred, "I fucking hope this is fake too! You bastard, if you It''s not that Nian En wants to see you for the last time, I really want to beat you to death! It''s all you bastard, you have hurt Nian En and our family too!" Ling Siye fell into a sluggish state as if he had been frozen. Qiao Siluo''s violent attacks seemed to hit others, and he didn''t feel any pain at all, because his heart had already been broken into pieces by Qiao Siluo''s words. At this moment, Ling Siye''s mind was blank, and only Qiao Siluo''s words echoed back and forth. Nian En is dying, and I want to see him for the last time! Do not! Will not! These are all fake! all fake! Ling Siye suddenly felt cold all over, even if he hugged his body tightly, he couldn''t control the trembling. Contrary to his indifferent attitude just now, he suddenly shot violently and pinned Qiao Siluo, who was beating him, against the prison railing. His eyes were bloodshot, like a brutal beast about to hurt people, "No! You''re lying to me! It''s not true!" Qiao Siluo kicked Ling Siye hard, knocking Ling Siye to the ground. He twisted his neck and made a clicking sound, then grabbed Ling Siye''s collar and dragged him out of the cell, "I hope these are fake too! Ling Siye, I don''t care this time." What do you think, even if I break your leg, I will bring you to Nian En!" Ling Siye staggered and followed behind Qiao Siluo, and he didn''t resist anymore. His heart was in a panic, and he desperately wanted to see his Nian En. Yes, he will know the truth when he sees Nian En. Qiao Siluo must be lying to him, lying to him... Qiao Siluo and the warden released Ling Siye on bail, pushed him into the car, and then drove quickly to M''Guo Hospital. In the car, Ling Siye sat at the back in a daze, until Qiao Siluo''s car drove to the hospital, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley instantly, and his bone was cold. His girl is really lying in the hospital? The reality in front of him made Ling Siye feel icy cold all over his body. He tightly clutched his hands, fearing that he would not be able to control himself and wanted to kill himself! "Nian''en is inside, it''s up to you whether you want to go there or not!" Qiao Siluo stopped the car with a cold face, opened the door and walked out. How dare Ling Siye delay? He hurriedly got out of the car, followed closely behind Joslow, and walked towards the inpatient department. Along the way, Ling Siye, who was wearing a blue and white prison uniform, attracted the fingers of passing patients, but Ling Siye didn''t care. At this moment, he just wanted to see his girl quickly. Well, so that my frightened heart can quickly settle down! His Nian En might just be sick, and it must not be as dangerous as Joslow said, yes, she must just be sick. Ling Siye was deceiving himself as he thought about it, a hundred times in his heart he was unwilling to admit the truth that he had already guessed. He had known Qiao Siluo for so long, and Qiao Siluo had always been refined and restrained, but today he wanted to kill him out of control, which proved that the situation was beyond control. Qiao Siluo, who was walking in front, paid no attention to Ling Siye who was behind him, and was not even afraid that he would run away halfway. The two walked in silence one after the other, and soon came to the ICU intensive care unit. As soon as he entered the intensive care unit, Ling Siye''s face turned pale. The last time Nian En lived in this kind of ward was when she was hit by Xin Ziqing and seriously injured. This time, she lived in again. Qiao Siluo walked into the intensive care unit where Qiao Nianen lived with a sullen face, and Ling Siye followed to the door. Before he could go in, he saw Qiao Moli and Jack glaring at him. The two of them blocked the door, their fists cracking loudly, obviously suppressing the anger in their bodies, so they didn''t punch Ling Siye. Chapter 767 In the ward, thinking of the beeping sound of the monitoring equipment, Yan Xiluo was sitting in front of the hospital bed with a face full of worry, while Qiao Nianen was lying on the bed with a pale face, not knowing whether he passed out or fell asleep. Ling Siye was anxious, he raised his foot and wanted to go in to check, but Qiao Moli and Jack blocked the door, staring at him viciously. Qiao Moli was so angry that she wanted to kill someone! If it wasn''t for the bastard in front of him, how could his precious daughter have become like this? ! Jack wants to kill Ling Siye even more than Qiao Moli. In the past few months, he has been by Qiao Nianen''s side, watching her weep and fall ill. No one can compare with him. I understand Nian En''s inner pain better. Right now, this bastard who caused their little princess to suffer so much, even almost exhausted his life, was standing in front of them, but for the sake of Nian En lying inside, they couldn''t do anything to Ling Siye! From the eyes of Qiao Moli and Jack, Ling Siye could see the hatred they had for him, and also the resentment that they wanted to kill him. What he saw before him made Ling Siye feel ashamed and unable to lift his head up. All his previous expectations were in vain. His princess, his girl, was really dying. And all of this is because of him! What Qiao Siluo said was right, Nian En became so miserable only because she knew him, she was hit by a car, had an ectopic pregnancy bleeding, until now, she was lying in a coma in the ward, unconscious... It seems that since Nian En met him, there has never been a disaster... Grief and annoyance filled Ling Siye''s body and mind. He looked at Qiao Moli who was staring at him, bent his knees, knelt down slowly, and sincerely repented, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry?" Qiao Moli looked at Ling Siye coldly, her eyes were full of disdain and contempt, "Boy, the person you need to say sorry to most is my daughter! Look, how has she been harmed by you now? A man who can''t even protect his own woman, are you still a man? How could Nian En like you, a wimp?!" Jack glared at Ling Siye angrily, wishing he could kick the bastard to death, he gritted his teeth and said, "Ling Siye, if I hadn''t been worried about Nian En, I would have chopped you to pieces! Guy, if Nianen has something good or bad for her, I will definitely let you be buried with her!" "What do you say to be buried with you? Jack." Yan Xiluo heard the voice coming out of the ward, "Don''t embarrass him anymore." After saying this, Yan Xiluo looked at Ling Siye with a downcast face, "Si Ye, we originally entrusted our daughter to you to make her happy, but I didn''t expect what happened after she met you...... Inside, you go in." "I''m sorry, everything is my fault." Ling Siye apologized again, then staggered up from the ground and walked towards the ward. Qiao Moli and Jack were still blocking the door, apparently not wanting to let Ling Siye in, until Yan Xiluo patted them on the shoulder, then reluctantly stepped aside and stared at Ling Siye as he walked away went in. Ling Siye walked in with his head down, and slowly came to the hospital bed. Looking at the girl lying on the bed, his brain exploded with a bang, and his whole heart was about to be shattered into pieces. I saw the girl who used to be as beautiful as a lily, but now she is thin and thin, her hair is almost lost to the scalp, and her palm-sized face is no longer human-shaped! He looked at the girl on the bed, as if he heard the sound of his heart breaking... Tears are instantly like a sea of ??determination. "Nian''en, wake up, I''m Ling Siye" Ling Siye softly called Qiao Nian''en who was asleep, suffocating with heartache. This is the girl he was willing to sacrifice his life to protect, but now he has become like this, he really deserves to die! Following Ling Siye''s call, Qiao Nianen seemed to have a dream, she seemed to hear Ling Siye calling her. She slowly opened her eyes, and saw the man in the prison uniform in front of her, with a weak voice that made her feel distressed, "Si Ye...is that you? Am I dreaming? Why did you run into my dream again?" As he spoke, Qiao Nian''en slowly stretched out his hand, touched Ling Siye''s face, and wiped away the tears rolling down his face. Cold and slender fingers slid across his eyebrows, and came to his high-pricked nose and sexy lips, "This is Ling Siye''s eyebrows, eyes, and nose... I don''t seem to be dreaming?" Ling Siye almost cried, he hastily grasped Qiao Nianen''s cold hand and placed it in his heart, looking at the dying Qiao Nianen with dazed eyes, "It''s me... Nianen, I''m Ling Siye , I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Qiao Nian''en touched Ling Siye''s face again, and finally believed that Ling Siye had really come. She was originally weak, but because of Ling Siye''s arrival, she was suddenly a little shocked, and her originally dull eyes also lit up. "It''s really you...Si Ye, are you finally willing to come and see me?" Qiao Nian''en''s voice was so weak that it made people burst into tears, "I... am I ugly now? Did I scare you?" ?¡± As he said that, Qiao Nianen slowly tried to cover his sick face with his hands, "I have lost a lot of hair, and there are only layers of loose skin left on my face. I must be as scary as a witch, right?" Ling Siye couldn''t help crying, he held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, "No, Nianen, baby, no matter what you become, you will always be an angel in my heart." "But, I remember that you don''t even want to see me, Si Ye...do you know how sad I am?" Qiao Nianen said sadly, "I''m not afraid of anything...but you ran away from me and pushed me far away Step aside. Si Ye...do you know how much my heart hurts?" In the past, she was always worried that Ling Siye would be angry, and rarely expressed her emotions in front of him, but now that she is about to die, let''s just be willful for once. Ling Siye''s heart was already twitching in pain, he held Qiao Nian''en''s hand tightly, "Nian''en, I''m sorry, I''m just a bastard! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! Now I wish I could kill myself in exchange for your healthy body." "What stupid things did you say...it''s not your fault." Qiao Nianen had a faint smile on her face. She looked at the man in front of her. She could see him when she was dying, so she didn''t have anything to worry about. Now, when she looked at Ling Siye''s eyes full of guilt, could she be sure that he really just didn''t want to drag her down, so he deliberately distanced herself from her? Ling Siye shook his head resolutely, and held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly against his chest, "Nianen, listen to my heartbeat, every heartbeat rings with your name. I was too stupid before, and I was afraid that it would drag me down. I just pushed you away foolishly because of you!" "I killed someone, I became a prisoner, I am not worthy of you!" Chapter 768 Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen firmly, "Now Nianen, I have figured it out, I will never push you away from my side in the future, even if I continue to go to jail, even if I will have nothing, I will never let you go." I will hold you tightly in my arms, and never allow you to leave my side again!" Qiao Nianen was filled with joy when he heard it, and the exhaustion from before disappeared in an instant. The man in front of her is her first love, what could be sweeter than his love words? That''s enough, really enough... Qiao Nianen held Ling Siye''s hand instead, with contentment written all over his face, "Okay... Si Ye, this is enough, I finally did not go in vain in my life. I''m not here..." "Hush!" Ling Siye immediately covered Qiao Nianen''s lips with his fingers, "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be fine! Didn''t the doctor say that as long as you find a suitable liver donor, your health can be restored. Read Well, promise me, don¡¯t give up easily until the last moment, okay?¡± "Si Ye... I may not live long, I don''t want to accept donations from anyone, especially the one my father and brothers plan to buy with a lot of money in the black market... Even if I die, I will definitely not accept it." Qiao Nianen firmly Looking at Ling Siye, he already looked down on life and death a lot. "Don''t be sad, I''m dead and you have to live well..." Ling Siye was about to say something when Ruan Xiaoju opened the door and walked in. Her face was very ugly, and she walked up to Qiao Nianen guiltily, with tears in her eyes, "Nianen, I did a match just now, but...it didn''t work at all, I wish I could match you It''s a success!" "Xiaoju... don''t cry, it''s okay, really." Qiao Nianen smiled lightly and looked at Ruan Xiaoju, "I''m glad you have this kind of heart, my father, mommy and elder brother are not good enough, there are so many people I have done matching, and it is not so easy to succeed, I know that your thoughts on me are enough." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t speak any more, her face was always frowning, and she was very annoyed that she failed to match Qiao Nianen''s liver. At this time, she was all concerned about Qiao Nianen''s safety. She had decided to bury what happened with Jack last night deeply in her heart, and she was not going to tell anyone. It would be her sweetest secret. Jack watched Ruan Xiaoju walk in, and didn''t say much. His mind was all on Qiao Nianen who was in critical condition, and he had no time to think about what happened last night. After hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s words, Ling Siye''s worried eyes instantly brightened, and he quickly grabbed Qiao Nian''en''s hand, "Nian''en, and me, I will definitely do it! You have waited for so long and haven''t found a suitable provider. You must be waiting for me, Nian En, I want to give you my liver!" Qiao Nian''en shook his head feebly, "There''s no need to go... Si Ye, it''s very hard to get a match. Besides, my father and brother have already found so many people, but no one has been able to match me. It''s not that easy of." However, Ling Siye didn''t have Qiao Nian''en''s words to dispel his thoughts. He gently touched Nian''en''s forehead, "Go to sleep, baby, don''t worry, you will be fine with me here." Nian En was so exhausted after talking so many words, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ling Siye stood up and asked Xiao Ju to look at Nian En. He walked quickly towards the doctor''s office in the hospital. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli watched him leave in amazement, Jack and Qiao Siluo also looked at each other, and followed his back. Unlike Qiao Nianen who turned a blind eye, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli had strong expectations in their hearts. They secretly prayed in their hearts, praying that Ling Siye would be able to make a successful match, so that their daughter would be saved. Ling Siye walked into the doctor''s office, Jack and Qiao Siluo silently followed behind him. The doctor made a match for Ling Siye and Nian En, and then turned back to the ward. As soon as they pushed the door open, Yan Xiluo walked up to Ling Siye nervously, "Si Ye, how is it? Was the match successful?" Seeing Yan Xiluo''s earnest gaze, Ling Siye slowly shook his head, "The doctor said that the matching results will not come out so soon, and we still have to wait two hours to get the results." "Oh." Yan Xiluo responded, sighed silently, and secretly blamed himself for thinking too simple just now. Matching is so easy. It can''t be said that so many people can''t be matched successfully, but Ling Siye can do it as soon as he comes, right? It''s because she thinks things too simply. Qiao Moli also lowered her eyelids in frustration, hiding her sad expression. Could it be that he really wanted to watch his daughter step by step towards the abyss of death so helplessly? While waiting, Qiao Nianen woke up again, and suddenly vomited blood, which scared Ling Siye''s heart out of his chest. Why did he let his girl be tortured like this? Ling Siye wished he could bear all the pain. Nian En had already prepared for the worst in her heart. She stretched out her hand to Ling Siye feebly, and held his hand tightly. Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s cold hand tightly one after another, and placed it on his heart with distress, trying to make her hand warm. Qiao Nianen took out a hand, touched Ling Siye''s tall and handsome facial features with infinite nostalgia, and comforted him softly, "It''s okay... Si Ye, this is normal. I can stay in your memory forever with my youthful appearance , it might not be a good thing." Ling Siye''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and his voice was so hoarse that he could hardly speak, "No, it''s not like that. I not only want to remember your appearance when you were young, but also your crow''s-feet-covered eyes, and your Your increasingly stooped back, and your frost-white temples. Compared with your current beauty, I love you more when you are old. No matter how the world changes, you are always the most beautiful in my heart bride." As he said that, Ling Siye suddenly knelt on the ground on one knee, and said devoutly, "Nian En, marry me, please give me the chance to take care of you for the rest of my life!" He wants to marry her, regardless of life or death, he wants to give her a wedding! Ling Siye''s sudden marriage proposal left everyone in the ward speechless in shock. They never expected that Ling Siye would propose to Qiao Nianen at this very moment. Qiao Nianen looked weakly at the man kneeling in front of her, with tears of emotion in his eyes. Once upon a time, in many midnight dreams, Qiao Nianen once dreamed that he wanted Ling Siye to propose marriage to him, but he never imagined that the marriage proposal he dreamed of was in the intensive care unit. There were no flowers, no diamond rings, and no prior arrangements, Ling Siye just knelt down in front of her without warning. Chapter 769 Although there were only a few short vows in the proposal, the sincerity in his eyes almost overwhelmed Qiao Nianen, making her almost subconsciously agree. The way she looks now makes people frightened, but Ling Siye proposes marriage to a dying person like her. But just when Qiao Nianen was about to nod in agreement, he woke up in time. She lowered her head and looked at herself, who was as skinny as a stick, and her days were numbered, her heart was riddled with pain. Now that she might die at any time, how could she be so selfish and occupy such an excellent Ling Siye? She will die sooner or later, so why let him end up as a married person? Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen restrained his ecstatic thoughts in time, and pressed them tightly to the bottom of his heart to prevent them from moving around. "I...I don''t want to." Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye as calmly as possible, with deep sadness flashing in his eyes. There is also the regret of not being able to stay together forever, "Si Ye, I may die at any time, I cannot promise you. Because no one knows if I will stop breathing in the next second." Ling Siye couldn''t kneel down, and the sincerity in his eyes moved everyone present. He pressed Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly to his chest, allowing her to feel his fiery heartbeat. "Nianen, I was too stupid to just miss the time with you. Now I understand that you are the whole of my life, and I can''t live without you. In the future, no matter you are No matter what, I will hold your hand and keep walking." "Nianen, what is illness? As long as you live for a day, you will be my baby...Promise me, let me take care of you!" Yan Xiluo listened to it very sadly, she looked down at her daughter who had suffered so much, and said with tears in her eyes, "Nian En, you still have a long, long way to go in the future, you should cooperate well With treatment, you will be healthy." Qiao Nianen''s originally dark eyes were lit up again, and he looked much more energetic. Yes, for countless days and nights, she was looking forward to Ling Siye returning to her side and living happily with her. Now that this wish is finally coming true, I shouldn''t just be so depressed! Yes, she can''t just give up like this, she should bravely fight against the illness, so that she will have the opportunity to walk hand in hand with Ling Siye in the future! Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen''s eyes were filled with tears of happiness, and he nodded with a sob. In the past, she felt that she was going to die, and she had already accepted her fate as if she had died. Now that Ling Siye is back by his side, no matter how hard and difficult it is, what is it? Ling Siye stared at Qiao Nianen with piercing eyes all the time, until he saw her nod that was so tiny that he could barely see it, and stood up happily instantly! "That''s great, Nian''en has agreed to marry me!" Ling Siye excitedly held Nian''en''s hand tightly, then bent down to hug Nian''en, who was too thin, and whispered in her ear, "In this life, I will love you very much!" Although this promise was only a few words, it poured all of Ling Siye''s affection and love into it. He didn''t know whether Qiao Nian''en''s illness could be cured successfully, he just wanted her to be his wife, even if it was only one day, one minute, one second, it was enough for him. Ling Siye, who had suffered all kinds of hardships in the prison, was no longer the innocent boy he was back then. Now, after the baptism of disaster, he has become a real man with strong bones and firm promises! Yan Xiluo looked at this scene, although she didn''t like Ling Siye very much, but as long as her daughter felt happy, she would give her 100% blessings. Qiao Moli stood behind Yan Xiluo, hugged her in his arms, looked at Ling Siye who was hugging her daughter, even though she had some complaints about him in her heart, but for the sake of her daughter, she finally endured it. Forget it, now is the world of young people, as long as they are happy, I don''t want to get involved so much. However, Qiao Moli silently added in her heart, if the kid surnamed Ling dared to treat his daughter in the slightest bit badly, he would definitely be the first to break his neck! Qiao Siluo also looked at Ling Siye silently. Although he didn''t agree with his previous refusal of Nian En, seeing that they finally let go of their hearts and walked together, he was sincerely happy for them. He felt that he needed to talk to Ling Siye in private later, if Ling Siye dared to make Nian En sad again, he would really be rude to Ling Siye this time! On the other hand, Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nianen with a smile, and sincerely wished Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye, hoping that they would be so happy forever. As Qiao Nianen''s best friend, Ruan Xiaoju knows the story between Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye better than anyone else, and also understands Qiao Nianen''s friendship with Ling Siye. Now seeing that they are finally going to achieve a positive result, I am naturally happy for them from the bottom of my heart. However, the only regret is that Qiao Nianen is still in critical condition... Ruan Xiaoju sighed slightly in her heart, turned her head to look at Jack, wondering what was going on in his heart at this moment. This man she loves with all her heart is always looking at the lucky Nian En. With one hand in his trouser pocket, Jack leaned against the cold wall, his heart filled with boundless sadness. This hateful Ling Siye, Jack really wanted to beat him up! Jack totally disagreed with Ling Siye''s words just now, why not because of Ling Siye, how could Nian En encounter so many unsatisfactory things? ! It''s just that no matter how much he hated Ling Siye in his heart, because Nian En liked him, he had to swallow all his resentment, and could do nothing but silently bless him. As long as Nian En has the courage to live, he will be able to take advantage of Ling Siye. Especially when Jack saw Ling Siye knelt on the ground and said the oath of marriage proposal, and Nian En''s eyes became bright instantly, he knew that Ling Siye was the only motivation for Nian En to have the confidence to receive treatment and regain a healthy life . Forget it, as long as Ling Siye treats Nian En with all his heart in the future, Nian En will not care about all the unpleasantness before, let alone him. Thinking in Jack''s heart, he silently blessed Qiao Nian''en: Nian''en, cheer up, face the illness bravely, there will be a wonderful life waiting for you in the future! The whole ward was immersed in a pleasant atmosphere, and the warmth flowed in the air, telling the true feelings that made people feel emotional. At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the attending doctor hurried in, "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao!" Qiao Moli hurriedly turned around and saw the panicked attending doctor, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 770 Although Qiao Moli''s tone was as calm as possible, there was still a hint of nervousness. These days, his nerves are extremely sensitive, especially when he saw the attending doctor who was in charge of Nian En''s condition, his whole heart was raised in his throat, for fear of hearing other bad news. Especially now that Nian En has just been notified by the doctor that he is critically ill, Qiao Moli rejects seeing the attending doctor from the bottom of his heart. But this time, Qiao Moli guessed wrong. The attending doctor walked up to him in two or three steps, and said with surprise, "Mr. Qiao, I have great news that I must tell you!" As soon as this sentence was finished, the entire ward became silent instantly, and everyone turned their heads to look at the attending doctor. This time, it wasn''t just Qiao Moli, but everyone''s hearts were raised, and they were vaguely looking forward to a miracle coming from the mouth of the attending doctor. Sure enough, the doctor in charge looked at the crowd with a smile after a bit of annoyance, "The good news is that Mr. Ling Siye''s liver is a perfect match for Miss Nian En!" "Great!" "My God!" "Okay... that''s great!" As the attending doctor''s voice fell, everyone''s cheers resounded in the entire ward, and the originally dull air suddenly flowed, filled with joy and excitement everywhere. There is no way out, there is no way out, and there is another village with dark willows and bright flowers! Everyone has been looking forward to this sentence for a long, long time, and even hoped for it to the point of despair, but they did not expect that at the bottom of the most desperate valley, there will be such a big turnaround, and the joy is naturally beyond words. Qiao Moli beat her hands happily, then looked excitedly at the attending doctor, wanting to reconfirm, "Doctor, please repeat what you just said." "Good! Congratulations to your daughter. After more than 200 matching matches, she finally successfully matched Ling Siye!" The attending doctor nodded with a smile. As a doctor, he was very happy to hear about this situation. Only then did Qiao Moli nod in satisfaction, and hugged Yan Xiluo who was standing beside her tightly, and looked at her affectionately, her voice was uncontrollably ecstatic, "Honey, did you hear that? My daughter is saved!" Yan Xiluo nodded again and again, tears of joy already streaming down her face. She couldn''t help standing on her tiptoes, imprinting a light kiss on Qiao Moli''s face, and then leaning on his shoulder, silently shedding tears of ecstasy, which couldn''t be wiped clean. Now a thousand words can''t describe the joy in Yan Xiluo''s heart. Her beloved daughter is finally saved! Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo leaned on each other, silently casting loving eyes on Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye who were lying on the hospital bed, quietly feeling their joy. Ling Siye was elated with joy. Just now, he thought that he was about to lose his favorite girl forever, and all he wanted was to make her his wife in her last days and accompany her through the last journey. Now the doctor''s words are like the sound of heaven in the clouds, making him want to jump up and cheer to the whole world! His girl is saved! Ling Siye quickly hugged Qiao Nian''en in his arms, and asked softly, "Nian''en, did you hear that? The two of us are a perfect match, even God thinks we are a natural couple!" Qiao Nianen nodded repeatedly, tears filled her eyes, she was already ready to bid farewell to this world, but now God gave her such a big surprise, how could she not burst into tears? Tears had already blurred Qiao Nianen''s vision, she held Ling Siye''s hand tremblingly, silently conveying the ecstasy in her heart. She finally doesn''t have to bid farewell to this world, and she can still sit on a lot of happiness. What a blessing and a blessing! Jack and Joslow on the side cheered happily, their noses were sore, and their eyes were red. Nian En is their most beloved sister, and there is nothing more gratifying than hearing that there is hope for her illness to be cured. Especially Jack, he suddenly looked like a child, squatting on the ground covering his face, and weeping silently. From the first time he saw Nian En when he was a child, he already understood that he was born for her in this life. No matter how hard you are, you must protect her and create a harbor of happiness for her. Although as Nian En grew up day by day, she finally had a man she loved deeply, but these did not diminish Jack''s desire to pamper her at all. Taking care of her has become his mission and belief in this life. It''s just that with Nian En suffering from a serious illness, all Jack''s previous beliefs and existence felt as if they were about to be wiped out. If there is no Nian En, his world will become a gloomy, desolate and difficult place like hell. But fortunately, God was merciful and saved the whole situation at the last moment. His girl''s condition finally had the hope of getting better! What an ecstasy this was for Jack, who broke down emotionally for a moment, squatting on the ground like a child and crying. The whole ward was immersed in the joy that Nian En''s condition had improved, only Ruan Xiaoju noticed Jack who was squatting on the ground and weeping silently. Yes, no matter whether Jack''s eyes stayed on her for a second or not, she was always like a moth to a flame, her eager eyes were always around him. Ruan Xiaoju squatted down, glanced at Jack whose shoulders were shrugging because of silent crying, and silently took out a tissue and handed it over. A white handkerchief with a scent was stretched out in front of Jack, which made him stunned for two seconds. He reached out to take it, wiped the corners of his eyes casually, and then rolled it up and put it in his pocket casually. After tidying up his embarrassment, Jack raised his head, and his eyes met Ruan Xiaoju''s staring eyes, thinking of the incomparably clear entanglement last night for no reason. He suddenly asked Ruan Xiaoju without thinking, "Last night..." Before Jack could finish speaking, Ruan Xiaoju seemed to have guessed what he was going to ask, her cheeks blushed instantly, she gently waved her hand in denial, "I went to bed early last night, what''s wrong?" Hearing what Ruan Xiaoju said, Jack was stunned again. Could it be that the entanglement last night was all his own hallucination? Jack was about to ask Ruan Xiaoju more carefully. The doctor in charge had already walked up to Ling Siye to discuss with him about donating a liver. "Mr. Ling, congratulations on your successful match with Miss Nian En. But this is only the first step in the Long March." In the next step, you have to stay in the hospital and work with Miss Nian En to adjust your body to the best condition, and then you can perform surgery on Miss Nian En." Ling Siye agreed straight away, "No problem, everything is according to the doctor''s arrangement!" Qiao Moli asked worriedly, "How many days will it take to recuperate? Can Nianen''s body bear it?" Chapter 771 "No problem, three days is enough for them to recuperate their bodies." The attending doctor said confidently, "Please rest assured, Mr. Qiao, as long as there is a suitable liver source, there will be no problem with the operation." Only then did Qiao Moli feel relieved to send the doctor out of the ward, "Okay, then there will be Doctor Lao." "This is what it should be. A doctor''s bounden duty is to treat every patient well..." The two walked out of the ward while talking, while Yan Xiluo walked up to Qiao Nianen and encouraged her with a smile, "This is really great, Nianen, you must work hard, Mommy is waiting for you to recover and go home!" Qiao Siluo walked over, clenched his fists to cheer Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, please come on, Zaizai has said many times that he wants to come and play with you." "Well, I will, Mommy, don''t worry, brother." Qiao Nianen nodded, his eyes sparkled brightly, his whole body became full of vitality, and he was completely different from the dying state before. Seeing Qiao Nianen who was like a newborn, Jack was overjoyed, and he walked over, wanting to hug Qiao Nianen in his arms. But to be kind to her, she already has Ling Siye. Jack clenched his fist tightly, then looked at Nian En dotingly, "Nian En, brother is waiting for you to go home early!" "That''s right, Nianen, this is really great. I didn''t expect so many of us to be inferior to Ling Siye. It seems that you are destined to love each other forever." Ruan Xiaoju continued, sincerely happy for Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nian''en was sweetened by Ruan Xiaoju''s words, so she winked mischievously at Ruan Xiaoju, "That''s right, Xiaoju has to work harder, and strive to win the target as soon as possible." As she spoke, she glanced at Jack meaningfully, with deep blessings in her eyes. Ruan Xiaoju naturally understood what Qiao Nian''en meant, but Jack was standing beside her. She couldn''t be as bold as she usually was when talking privately with Nian''en, but lowered her head shyly, "I won''t talk to you anymore, Go back first, and see you tomorrow." "Well, good." Qiao Nianen waved goodbye to Ruan Xiaoju, then turned to look at Jack, "Brother Jack, help me see Xiaoju off." Jack nodded, turned around and looked at Ruan Xiaoju, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out." Ruan Xiaoju looked at the dull Jack, and suddenly thought of the scene of him being on her body last night. In an instant, her face was so hot that her ears became red, and she walked out of the ward quickly. Looking at Ruan Xiaoju''s figure who seemed to be running away, Jack felt a little strange, but he didn''t say much, but followed slowly, and sent Ruan Xiaoju out as Qiao Nian''en said. Soon, the long-legged Jack caught up to the blushing Ruan Xiaoju. He quietly followed her, looked at her flushed face, was silent for a while, and finally asked, "Why is your face so red?" "Ah?" Ruan Xiaoju quickly touched her face with her hand, it was so hot! She didn''t dare to look back at Jack''s handsome face, for fear that she would involuntarily think of the scene of being entangled with him last night, so she stammered and explained, "Oh, maybe... Maybe it''s because the weather is too hot because of it." Jack shook his head helplessly, he couldn''t understand Ruan Xiaoju''s words that the weather was too hot, and he was still wearing spring clothes. However, he never liked to delve into things that had nothing to do with Nian En, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he sent Ruan Xiaoju out of the hospital, and opened the car door for her in a gentlemanly way, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the apartment." Ruan Xiaoju bent down and got into the car, but she refused to stay in the same room with Jack, "I went back and took my luggage and left. I think my previous apartment is more comfortable." She didn''t have time to return her apartment when she left last time, so it would be better for her to stay there. Jack nodded and said nothing more, expressing absolute respect for Ruan Xiaoju''s opinion. Ruan Xiaoju, who was sitting in the back row, was almost full of regrets. In fact, she was not worried about what Jack would do with her when he was drunk, but worried that she would lose control and attack him hard. Especially with her domineering and domineering personality, but being cowardly in front of Jack, Ruan Xiaoju felt that for the sake of her own life, it was better to be rational and stay away from Jack as much as possible, so as not to lose control of her inner unrestrainedness. The car started slowly, and the two of them didn''t talk much along the way, and the atmosphere was a little strangely silent. Several times, Jack wanted to ask Ruan Xiaoju carefully to find out if what happened last night was his dream or something else. But every time he wanted to open his mouth to ask these questions, he would see Ruan Xiaoju''s nervously shrunken body in the rearview mirror, so he had no choice but to give up this thought. Forget it, when she sees that she doesn''t have to be nervous enough to chew her fingernails, he will ask slowly. Soon, the car drove back to Jack''s apartment in an atmosphere of silence between the two. Jack helped Ruan Xiaoju open the car door, with hesitation in his eyes, he finally asked, "Xiaoju, last night..." Ruan Xiaoju froze, fearing that Jack would ask more questions about what happened last night, her whole face flushed hot, she hurriedly got out of the car and walked towards the apartment, "Hehe, I''ll hurry to get my luggage." Jack originally wanted to follow in, but he was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would think too much, so he leaned against the car door and lit a cigarette, frowning and thinking about what happened last night. Is there something wrong with my memory or is it just a C dream? But there''s nothing wrong with the blood on the sheets, it''s the woman''s first time. Ruan Xiaoju ran into the living room in a panic, her heart beating like a drum. She turned her head in panic and looked around, only to find that Jack hadn''t followed, and then she calmed down a little from the nervousness that was about to faint. Because Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know how to answer Jack''s question at all. She knew that he must be obsessed with what happened last night, but what happened has already happened, and it''s useless to say anything now, and it''s too late to regret, isn''t it? So that''s why Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t wait to move out of here. Yes, she is cowardly, and she is cowardly when she sees Jack. Why not? ! Ruan Xiaoju stretched out her hand and patted her face, hurriedly walked into the bedroom, and pulled out her suitcase. She had to hurry out of this room that was suffocating her. What a shame because the air still seemed to be filled with the smell of her and Jack''s love-making from last night! But just as Ruan Xiaoju walked out of the bedroom, she quickly retreated back, rolled up the bed sheets she lay on last night and stuffed them into her suitcase. This sheet has evidence of her and Jack''s shame, it has to be hidden! Otherwise, how could she stand in front of Jack pretending to be innocent in the future? Chapter 772 Ruan Xiaoju quickly got everything done, and then she took her suitcase and went out. Before leaving, she saw a strange-shaped fish tank in the porch where Jack entered the door¡ªa purse? But Ruan Xiaoju''s attention is not on this right now, she just glanced at it casually, then dragged the suitcase out of the apartment and got into the car, and was taken away by Jack. * Hospital. In the past few days, Ling Siye has been immersed in the joy of Qiao Nianen''s impending recovery, with a smile on his face every day, taking care of Qiao Nianen with all his heart, it can be said that he is meticulous. But I don''t know if it was because he had been in prison for a while, although Ling Siye''s eyes were full of joy, but it was not as obvious as before, and the expression on his whole face was indifferent. Especially those eyes that are as cold as frost, only when seeing Nian En will there be some warmth in them. In order to take good care of Nian En, Ling Siye declined the nurses in the hospital, and did everything by himself, helping her with everything. He was only thinking about relieving Nian En''s pain, and wished he could lie there and infuse Nian En. Soon, the three days of recuperation passed. Early in the morning, after Ling Siye helped Qiao Nianen wipe his hands and face, he held her up and half sat up, and let her see the brilliant morning light that had just broken through the clouds outside the window, "Nianen, I''m going to have an operation later, right? very nervous?" Qiao Nianen nodded, saying that she was lying if she was not nervous, she didn''t sleep well last night and was always worried about the operation. That''s how people are, when there is no hope, forget it, but if you have a little bit of obsession, it will gather into a vast ocean in your heart. She has accepted that she will die soon, but now she will not compromise again. She wanted to survive, and walked hand in hand with Ling Siye to White Hair Whispering. Ling Siye could ask this question because he felt Qiao Nianen''s nervousness. At this time, he saw Qiao Nianen''s pale little face because of being too worried, and pressed a light kiss on her forehead with distress, his voice was charming and hoarse, and he said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Put my liver in your body. We are one, don''t be afraid baby." "Yeah." Qiao Nian''en blushed and nodded, her flustered heart instantly settled down. Yes, what is she afraid of? Everything is still there with Ling Siye! The two were looking at each other affectionately, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Jack hurried in with a huge fish tank in his hand. When he saw Qiao Nian''en in Ling Siye''s arms, a smile instantly appeared on his face, and he held the big fish tank in front of Qiao Nian''en like a treasure, "Nian''en, come and see, what is this?" Qiao Nianen turned his head and looked over, and saw a weird blue fish more than ten centimeters long in the big fish tank. This fish has a beautiful peacock blue, dazzling like a sapphire, and has beautiful ring-shaped markings on its body. It looks like a little blue leopard, swimming happily in the water . "This is?" Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood, "My God, brother, did you really hatch that shark egg?" Jack nodded as a matter of course, "Of course, I said I would give you a special gift. And it just broke out of its sheath today. Look how beautiful the color is on it. Give it a name?" Qiao Nianen looked happily at the sapphire blue shark swimming in the big fish tank, lowered his head and thought for a few seconds, and then said a little embarrassedly, "I won''t name it, but it looks like a baby tiger when it just hatched." Happy, let¡¯s call it Tiger.¡± "Okay, let''s call it Hu''er." Jack nodded, then looked deeply at Qiao Nian''en, and said very seriously, "Nian''en, Hu''er will be taken care of by you in the future, brother is waiting for you to recover soon." Qiao Nian''en''s heart was filled with warm waves of emotion. It seemed that his brother was also worried that she would be nervous because of the operation, so he came here with the newly hatched tiger in his arms. "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll be healthy soon." Qiao Nianen looked back at Jack, his eyes full of warm affection. Only then did Jack feel relieved. In fact, it would take several days before the shark hatched. Because Nian En was going to the operating room today, he was a little worried, so he specially invited someone to come over. The baby shark in the egg case was taken out, and then it was brought like a treasure. "But brother, tigers grow very fast. Your fish tank doesn''t seem to be big enough." Qiao Nianen said with a smile as he looked at the blue sharks swimming around in the big fish tank. Jack nodded, "Of course, so brother is waiting for you to recover quickly and be discharged from the hospital, and then choose a suitable place for Hu''er to live in." "En." Qiao Nian''en nodded emphatically. She has relatives who care about her and love her the most in the world, so why not fight against the illness? As the sun gradually rose, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli also came to the hospital. As soon as they sat down, Qiao Siluo walked in, followed by Ruan Xiaoju who followed him into the hospital. Under everyone''s expectant and encouraging eyes, Qiao Nianen reluctantly glanced at them again, and Ling Siye was sent to the operating room one after another. Yan Xiluo''s family stood outside the operating room and waited anxiously, without making a sound, but all of them had serious expressions. Although the attending doctors had repeatedly assured that there would be no problems during the operation, they were still a little worried. As time passed slowly, the attending doctor didn''t come out until the lights in the operating room went out. Yan Xiluo and the others gathered around, "Doctor, how is the situation?" "Congratulations, Miss Nian''en''s operation was very successful! After that, she just needs to take care of herself for a while, and then she can be discharged from the hospital smoothly." As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the crowd cheered. Yan Xiluo wept with joy, and fell into Qiao Moli''s arms, weeping uncontrollably, "My husband, that''s great, that''s great." Qiao Moli tightly hugged Yan Xiluo, who was so happy that he was incoherent, and let his tears blur his vision following the joy. Joslow was so happy, he turned around and punched Jack who was equally happy, and cheered happily. Ruan Xiaoju, who was standing aside, was sincerely happy for Qiao Nianen, knowing that she had successfully escaped from the control of the disease. Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye who had just finished the operation were pushed back to the ward respectively. In order to take care of them conveniently, Qiao Moli arranged for the doctor to put them in the same ward. Both of them fell into the deep anesthesia during the operation, lying there quietly and fell asleep, breathing very evenly, but their faces were a little pale. In the afternoon, Ling Siye woke up first. As soon as he opened his eyes, he asked eagerly, "Nian En? How is Nian En?" Chapter 773 Yan Xiluo walked over and said softly, "Don''t worry, Nian''en is fine, the operation was successful, she is lying next to you, she hasn''t woken up yet." Ling Siye quickly turned his head, looked at Nian En who was sleeping soundly, and felt relieved. He supported himself and wanted to get off the hospital bed, but was stopped by Yan Xiluo, "Lie down first, you just had an operation, you need to lie down and recuperate." Ling Siye also found that he didn''t have much strength, so he had no choice but to lie down, but turned his head all the time, quietly watching Nian En who was sleeping. "Si Ye, thank you for saving my daughter." Yan Xiluo thanked Ling Siye. If it wasn''t for the liver that Ling Siye gave, Nian En might have... Ling Siye shook his head indifferently, "Auntie, Nian En is my woman, don''t say thank you." Yan Xiluo nodded in relief, "Well, I still need you to take good care of Nian En in the future, we all hope for her happiness." "That''s right, Ling Siye, I can warn you in advance, boy, if you dare to treat my sister in the slightest and make her shed a tear, I will definitely be the first to let you go." Qiao Siluo warned. He was full of words, and then he added, "But I still have to thank you, you arrogant guy, thank you for saving my sister." Ling Siye smiled lightly at Qiao Siluo, feeling boundless warmth in his heart. This is the real family, and his family, hehe, now only he is left. In fact, they were all wrong, it was not he who saved Nian En, but Nian En saved him! If it wasn''t for Nian En, he would have given up on himself long ago. He who is charged with murder, how can he have the courage to start again? Thinking of this, Ling Siye suddenly noticed that Jack was staring at him fiercely. Ling Siye didn''t say anything, but pretended not to see, turned his head and continued to look at Nian En who was still sleeping. He knew that Jack had always hated himself before, and that he had caused Nian En to cry all day long ago, maybe Jack wanted to kill himself long ago, right? So now Jack was watching himself with a look of disgust, which made perfect sense. Ling Siye thought to himself, just wait and see, Jack, I will definitely treat Nian En well, and I will never give you any more chances! On the third night, Qiao Nian''en finally woke up. She raised her lower eyelashes and opened her eyes, feeling that her eyes were clear. I don''t know if it''s because he knows that he has a liver donated by Ling Siye in his body, at this moment Nian En feels his whole body is full of strength. "Nian En woke up." Jack, who had been watching Nian En, came over, bent down and asked softly, "Nian En, is there anything uncomfortable?" Qiao Nianen shook his head and asked eagerly, "Brother, where is Si Ye? How is he?" "Nian En, I''m here, lying next to the window on your right." Ling Siye heard that the first thing Nian En woke up was to ask about his own situation, and his heart was instantly filled with sweetness. Qiao Nian''en turned his head and saw Ling Siye looking at him affectionately, showing him a bright smile, "Fortunately, I have you." Looking at the bright smiling face of the person he loves the most, Ling Siye suddenly turned his nose sore, stared at Qiao Nianen in a daze, speechless. This woman is the deepest and most true attachment in his life, how can he not love her? Jack walked away lonely, so as not to block the sight of Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye. It has always been like this, all he sees in his eyes is Nian En, and what Nian En cares about in his heart has always been Ling Siye. But it doesn''t matter, as long as Nian En can do well, then everything is enough. Qiao Siluo, who was guarding the side, strode over and said to Jack, "Let''s just push the two of their beds together, so that they don''t have to look at each other with their heads turned." Jack nodded, and worked with Qiao Siluo to push Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen''s beds together. The two beds slowly moved together, Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s right hand tightly with his left hand, their fingers intertwined, their eyes filled with intoxicating sweetness. The other people in the room didn''t want to be the light bulb between the two of them, so they left the ward with interest. Qiao Nianen turned his head to look at Ling Siye who was close at hand, and called softly, "Si Ye." "Um?" "Ling Siye..." "Um." "Ling Siye..." "Why do you keep calling me?" "I wonder if I''m dreaming, it feels so good to be able to call your name." Qiao Nianen said slowly, "I don''t even dare to think that I will have the opportunity to hold hands with you again, and lie beside you , calling your name so intimately." Ling Siye tightened his left hand holding Qiao Nianen''s fingers, and said in an affectionate voice, "It''s okay, you still have a lifetime." The two looked at each other affectionately, and thousands of words were merged into the eyes that were so thick that the lovers blended together. Outside the ward, Qiao Moli watched the sweet scene of the two with relief, and looked down at Yan Xiluo who was snuggling beside her, "Come on, wife, we can finally relax and eat something." "But we''re leaving, what if something happens to Nian En?" Yan Xiluo was still a little worried, unwilling to leave easily. Jack said quickly, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t worry, I''m here to guard, no problem." "Then, that''s fine." Yan Xiluo nodded with some relief, turned around and left after Qiao Moli. Jack watched them leave, turned around and leaned against the wall when Ruan Xiaoju walked over, "Now that Nian En has passed the critical period, I should go back." "Go back? Where are you going?" Jack asked lightly. Ruan Xiaoju''s heart suddenly jumped rapidly. Could it be that Jack would persuade her to stay? "Go back to Italy, I''ve been here for several days, and my family has been urging me to go back, so I won''t say goodbye to Nianen..." Ruan Xiaoju lowered her head as she spoke, and couldn''t help feeling a little hopeful in her heart, hoping that Jack would say something to keep her from staying. However, Ruan Xiaoju waited for a long time, only to hear Jack say in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll take you to the airport." These words successfully forced two tears from Ruan Xiaoju, making her heart freeze instantly. It turns out that in Jack''s heart, he has always been just a dispensable passerby... Ruan Xiaoju wiped away her tears without any trace, raised her head and put on a smiling face, "Let''s go." Jack looked at Joslow who was standing aside, "I''ll take her to the airport and be back soon, you will take care of her here first." Joslow nodded, feeling a little strange about Jack''s slowness. Even he can see Ruan Xiaoju''s liking for Jack, does this guy not know at all? But this is a private matter of other people''s feelings. Qiao Siluo felt that it was not suitable for him to point it out, so he silently watched the two go away. Chapter 774 Jack quickly drove Ruan Xiaoju to the airport and helped her buy a ticket, "Be careful on the road." Ruan Xiaoju stood in the hall, looked at the man in front of her who occupied all her feelings, and suddenly said softly, "Jack, can you give me a hug?" Jack was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Ruan Xiaoju made such a request. However, he did not refuse rudely, but spread his arms and embraced Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. Ruan Xiaoju threw herself into a familiar embrace, and the tip of her nose was full of Jack''s pleasant smell, which reminded her of the all-night entanglement with Jack that night. Now in her suitcase, there is still the sheet with her bloodstains hidden in it, and she wants to treasure that sheet. "Bon trip." Jack was embarrassed to push Ruan Xiaoju away, so he had to say goodbye and motioned her to board the plane quickly. Ruan Xiaoju stretched out her arms and hugged Jack tightly, then stood on tiptoe, and quickly pressed a light kiss on his lips, "Farewell, my love." However, the noise at the airport was too loud, Jack didn''t hear what Ruan Xiaoju said just now, but felt a gentle kiss on his lips. He was in a trance for a moment, and stood there in a daze. Just now, Ruan Xiaoju kissed herself? Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t bear to look at Jack again, knowing that after saying goodbye this time, the chance of seeing him again in the future is very slim. She sighed deeply in her heart, turned around and picked up her suitcase, waved to Jack, turned and left, "Goodbye." Jack followed suit and waved, "Goodbye, and safe travels." After Ruan Xiaoju''s figure disappeared into the boarding passage, Jack was still standing there in a daze. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart... Jack stood there silently for a long, long time, until the plane took off, then turned around and strode away from the airport. He knew Ruan Xiaoju''s feelings for him, but he could only choose to turn a blind eye, because his heart had been quietly engraved with her name as early as the year he met Nian En. The plane departing from Country M climbed steadily above the clouds. Ruan Xiaoju sat on the soft plane seat and watched the clouds floating outside through the window, with crystal tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes. Farewell, country M. Farewell, my love. In the hospital, after a few days of recuperation, Ling Siye quickly recovered and was able to get out of bed and walk around. Although the doctor repeatedly told him to take good care of his body and not to be too tired, Ling Siye insisted on taking care of Qiao Nianen with uneasy movements. He did everything by himself, took care of Qiao Nianen, and was extremely busy every day. For so long, Nian En has shed so many tears for him, Ling Siye wants to prove with practical actions that he will definitely bring her happiness. Under Ling Siye''s care, Qiao Nianen''s weak body gradually became stronger. Her complexion gradually changed from pale to rosy, and her thinning hair grew out slowly, and she spoke more energetically. Because of Ling Siye''s presence, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo both came to visit Qiao Nian''en in order not to disturb the relationship between the young couple, and they would leave soon, leaving more time for them. Qiao Siluo saw that Qiao Nianen''s condition gradually became stable, and gradually stopped staying in the hospital every day, but came to visit and have a conversation, so he quickly found an excuse to leave, and then came back to ask Nianen if it was time for dinner. I don''t have anything to eat, so I went to order it for her. Only Jack remained in the hospital unshakably every day, because he was still worried about Ling Siye, for fear that Qiao Nian''en would be wronged in the slightest. But Jack knew how to measure, he left the ward for Ling Siye to get along with Qiao Nianen, while he stayed in the corridor, waiting for Qiao Nianen''s call at any time, to see if there was anything he could do for her. On this day, the sky was bright and clear, and the afternoon sun shone down warmly from the window sill, paving the ground with broken gold. Ling Siye was sitting next to Qiao Nianen, carefully peeling an apple for her, his movements were exceptionally skillful, no one would have thought that he had never done this before, and learned it specially for Qiao Nianen. The red apple skin was peeled thin and long, and soon peeled off completely, revealing the white and tender flesh inside. = Ling Siye used a fruit knife to carefully cut the flesh into small pieces, then inserted it into a toothpick, held it to Qiao Nianen''s mouth, and said in a caring and gentle voice, "Come on, open your mouth." .¡± Qiao Nianen lay on the bed obediently, waiting for Ling Siye to hand the apple to his mouth, and obediently ate it, feeling sweet in his heart. Although he suffered so much for the treatment before, but thinking of the sweetness now, Qiao Nian''en felt that everything was worth it. While chewing the apple that Ling Siye fed to her lips, while looking at the afternoon sun outside the window, she felt that the years were so quiet and beautiful, and there was nothing to regret about just freezing in this moment. Jack sat on the bench in the hospital corridor with his shoulders crossed, watching the intimate interaction between the two in the room through the transparent glass, feeling a little lost in his heart. But as long as Nianen is happy, everything else is not important. Jack told himself this in his heart, trying to make himself smile, but found that he had exhausted all his strength, but could only squeeze out a far-fetched smile. At this time, Jack didn''t know how to describe his mood at all. He clearly wanted to be happy that Nian En finally found his own happiness, but the sourness came to his heart quietly. "You are not really happy, your smile is just your protective color..." A person hurried past Jack, and the phone rang and sang these words, which made Jack''s expression even more gloomy. The man passed by Jack, pushed open the door of the ward, and walked towards Ling Siye, "Si Ye, I finally found you, we are in trouble!" Ling Siye turned his head and saw the man walking in, "Xiao Wu? How do you know I''m here?" The person who came was Lu Xiaowu who entrusted the company to Ling Siye before, his brows were tightly frowned, and his expression looked a little anxious. But when he saw Ling Siye, he breathed a sigh of relief, "I went to the prison to find you, and they said that you were released on bail by General Qiao. Then I finally found out the phone number of General Qiao, and from him I know how you are flying now." Only then did Ling Siye nodded in understanding. He had been staying in the hospital these days, and he hadn''t had time to contact Lu Xiaowu after he came out. It turned out that he found himself from Qiao Siluo. "Si Ye, it''s great that you can come out. I''m worried about how to deal with this matter!" Lu Xiaowu''s expression was obviously agitated, and he said gesticulating, "I was even planning the day before yesterday if you die or die. If I am willing to come out of that broken prison, I still want to rob the prison!" "Leave that aside, what happened?" Ling Siye asked coldly. Chapter 775 Compared to the excited Lu Xiaowu, Ling Siye was much calmer. Now his face was no longer impulsive, but restrained indifference, and his eyes were always calm. What that period of cold prison life brought him was growth and tempering, which made him completely reborn, completely getting rid of his previous innocence and childishness. Only then did Lu Xiaowu remember his reason for coming, and quickly said, "That''s right, a relative of mine is in serious trouble, and he really has no other way, so he came to ask me for help." "What''s the trouble?" Ling Siye asked softly, already knowing in his heart that the problem is very difficult, otherwise Lu Xiaowu, who has outstanding ability, would not be so entangled. "It''s my distant cousin, do you remember? It was the cousin that our company interviewed after I said divorce last time, and for the sake of relatives, I asked her to stay and gave her the position of sales director. " Ling Siye shook his head, "I don''t remember." Lu Xiaowu knew that Ling Siye would say that. After all, apart from Qiao Nianen, there is probably no other woman Ling Siye can remember. "It''s not important, you just need to remember that she is my cousin from afar." Lu Xiaowu decided to get straight to the point, "Before she got divorced because her ex-husband was in prison, and she lived alone with the child, and she was fine. Now The troublesome thing is that her ex-husband has already escaped from prison, and even let out rumors that he is going to kill her..." "That''s all?" Ling Siye frowned impatiently, "If you don''t report these things to the police, what are you going to do with the police?" "I reported it, but the police said that these are just conjectures, and they won''t accept cases that didn''t happen at all." Lu Xiaowu shook his head violently, "I also thought about sending brothers to her to guard and protect her, but she just Millions of people disagree, saying that her son is autistic and the most afraid thing is strangers." "Then what should we do?" Ling Siye asked back. Lu Xiaowu waved his hands recklessly, "Who says it''s not? I''m worried about this matter, don''t worry about it, she is my cousin from afar, although she is a relative who is not close at all, but there is a relationship between relatives. Let it go, I don¡¯t know where to start, I¡¯ve been having a headache for several days, and I was about to go to the prison to discuss it with you, only then did I know that you were released on bail, and I was so happy that I ran over immediately .¡± "Since her ex-husband never showed up, maybe those rumors are just groundless, and there is no need to be so serious." Ling Siye thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "You can send a few brothers to secretly protect their mother and child, as long as they don''t find out. That''s fine, what''s so difficult about it?" Lu Xiaowu sighed melancholy, "It would be nice if it was that simple. The key brothers heard that they would be sent to secretly protect the orphans and widows. They were afraid of being accused of right and wrong, so they mobilized several times but no one wanted to go. Before you left, you told me to manage humanely and not be too tough on the brothers, otherwise why would I have such a headache! " Hearing Lu Xiaowu''s full of complaints, Ling Siye shook his head helplessly, "Xiao Wu, you have been with me for so long, what I mean is to let you play by ear and deal with difficult things according to your discretion, don''t be too emotional , I think you must have misunderstood me." Lu Xiaowu was dumbfounded for a moment. Seriously, should I say it earlier? If I said it earlier, he was still struggling with the fart. Just forcefully assign a few brothers to secretly protect the mother and son. Why should I take care of this and that all day long? , really crazy! However, Lu Xiaowu was used to being bullied by Ling Siye, and he didn''t know how to respond to him. Instead, he nodded seriously, "Well, I''ll send a few brothers there now. These guys are really enough. The beauties are so excited that they can''t wait to pounce on them, and now I ask them to personally protect the beauty director, but they push me back and forth, it seems that I have really taught them a lesson." Ling Siye was amused and amused by Lu Xiaowu''s words, and shook his head helplessly, "You can handle it whatever you want, I''ve been busy taking care of Nian En recently, you can handle things in the company as you see fit, adapt to the situation, don''t be so rigid of." Lu Xiaowu had rushed over to ask Ling Siye for help, but before he explained the problem in detail, Ling Siye easily resolved it, which made him very uncomfortable. "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and solve this matter first, and then I''ll report to you. By the way, I forgot to mention it just now. Congratulations on starting a new life." Lu Xiaowu said goodbye to Ling Siye with a smile, feeling sincerely happy that Ling Siye finally stopped being decadent. Ling Siye stretched out his hand and punched Lu Xiaowu, knowing that he was sincerely looking forward to his recovery, "Why are you so sensational? Let''s do what''s in front of us first!" Lu Xiaowu responded with a smile, walked out of the ward in a hurry, and disappeared as quickly as when he came. In fact, Lu Xiaowu could solve those matters by himself. The reason why he was so anxious to find Ling Siye to deal with it was because he wanted to see him get rid of his depression as soon as possible and cheer himself up. Now, Lu Xiaowu keenly noticed that Ling Siye was refreshed as if he had been reborn, so naturally he was too lazy to use all kinds of lame excuses to stimulate him. After Lu Xiaowu left, Nian En looked at Ling Siye, "Si Ye, if your company is busy, go back and have a look, you don''t have to stay here with me all the time. And I''m much better than before, doctor It is said that he will be discharged from the hospital after half a month of recuperation." "Yes." Ling Siye nodded knowingly, "It''s only half a month, and I have to take good care of you." Looking at Ling Siye''s seemingly gentle eyes with an unquestionable look, Qiao Nianen said in a low voice, "But you still have a company..." "Without me, it won''t be closed for the time being." Ling Siye stood up after speaking, helped Qiao Nianen get a glass of warm water and brought it over, with a handful of medicine Qiao Nianen wanted to take in his hand, "Come on, it''s time to take the medicine .¡± Seeing that Ling Siye had no intention of going back to the company at all, Qiao Nianen knew that he could not persuade him, so he sighed helplessly, took the pills obediently, and sent them down with the warm water Ling Siye brought. In the days that followed, Ling Siye took care of Qiao Nianen even more with all his heart, taking care of every detail with his own hands. Under Ling Siye''s considerate care, Qiao Nianen''s body gradually recovered, and he was able to get out of bed and walk around. After breakfast that day, Qiao Nianen was just about to lie down and squat for a while out of habit, when Ling Siye couldn''t help but pick her up and strode towards the garden outside the hospital ward. Qiao Nianen exclaimed, subconsciously hugged Ling Siye''s neck, leaned against his strong chest and asked, "Ling Siye, where are you taking me?" Chapter 776 Ling Siye looked down at the little girl with her eye sockets in his arms, and smiled brightly, "The doctor said yesterday that you need to get more sun exposure, so I''ll take you out to get some air." "But, I remember the doctor told me to try to walk out..." Qiao Nianen''s little face was blushing, it was obvious that the doctor said it was okay to walk, and he didn''t let him carry him out. Ling Siye answered with a face of course, "You have been lying down for so long and haven''t gotten out of bed, I don''t feel at ease with you walking, so it''s safer to hold you, so as not to make any mistakes." Qiao Nianen was suddenly persuaded by Ling Siye''s natural tone, with a sweet smile on his face, he nestled obediently against Ling Siye''s chest, and didn''t say anything else. While Ling Siye was speaking, he had already carried Qiao Nian''en into the small garden behind for convalescence. He looked around in the garden, found a gazebo with comfortable chairs, and then sat down with Qiao Nianen in his arms. The birds chirped and sang cheerful songs on the branches. There were still a few drops of morning dew that hadn''t evaporated completely. The whole small garden was filled with freshness and tranquility, which made Qiao Nianen feel refreshed. She took a deep breath, leaned into Ling Siye''s arms and looked around, only to realize that although the small garden of the hospital is not very big, there are many patients moving their bodies slowly in it, which looks extraordinarily lively . Qiao Nianen blushed when she thought that she was still tightly hugged by Ling Siye, and struggled slightly to get off Ling Siye''s lap, "Ling Siye, let me down quickly, there are so many people here People laughed." Ling Siye didn''t care at all, he held Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, and said in his own way, "You are my woman, I will hug you here to breathe fresh air, this is so normal, what is there to be laughed at?" have to?" "But, but..." Qiao Nianen hesitated and couldn''t explain why, her little face was already very red, a little brighter than the morning glow, and she felt very uncomfortable with being too intimate in the public. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en even more indifferently, "You are my woman, and it is only natural to be with you. Why are you afraid of being seen by others? Nian''en, don''t pay attention to anyone''s eyes. Just keep your eyes on me." Qiao Nianen was speechless for a while, she didn''t know when Ling Siye became so domineering, but he was so handsome that her heart skipped a few times. She simply put aside the small entanglements before, followed her heart, leaned calmly in Ling Siye''s arms, took a deep breath of the fresh air around her, and felt refreshed. Ever since Lu Xiaowu learned that Ling Siye was with Qiao Nianen wholeheartedly in the hospital, he had to go to the hospital almost every day to report various company affairs to Ling Siye, secretly praying that Ling Siye would return to the company as soon as possible. Take it all over and relax yourself. Ling Siye was too lazy to listen to these, Lu Xiaowu always gave a long talk, and Ling Siye pointed out the crux of the problem in a few words, clearing away the fog that shrouded Lu Xiaowu''s eyes like a breeze, making him even more interested in Ling Siye. It''s admirable. At this time, Qiao Nian''en waited quietly, watching Ling Siye''s high spirits with fascination, knowing that Shang Hai was the right place for Ling Siye to flex his muscles. If it wasn''t for taking care of himself, he would have done something long ago. Qiao Nian''en was right, although Ling Siye had been taking care of her for more than a month, he had never been to the company at all. However, Lu Xiaowu, who was in charge of taking care of the company, under Ling Siye''s command, perfectly dealt with all the big and small things in the company, and turned the Ling''s Group, which had been on the verge of collapse, back into profit. with capital. Although Lu Xiaowu seems to come to Ling Siye to decide everything, but the management company is also a good hand. He not only helped Ling Siye bring the entire Ling Group to a new level, but also helped Ling Siye Ye re-trained a group of heartfelt subordinates, which made Ling Siye''s power grow stronger. Time is the best proof, whether it is Ling Siye''s company or Qiao Nianen''s originally frail body, with the passage of time, it has changed with each passing day and is improving rapidly every day. Finally, after a series of examinations by the doctor, Qiao Nianen confirmed that her body had returned to a normal level, and then she was discharged from the hospital. On the day of discharge from the hospital, Ling Siye drove over handsomely to pick Qiao Nianen out, had dinner with her to celebrate, and then drove her straight to the beach where the two made love at night, hugging her on the soft sand sat down. With the refreshing sea breeze blowing in, Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen in his arms with one hand, fixed his eyes on the magnificent sea in front of him, and said affectionately, "Nianen, it feels so good to start again." Qiao Nianen, who had gone through life and death, was naturally deeply touched by these words. She understood Ling Siye''s meaning, because Ling Siye was so decadent in prison before, and he must have given up on her and his entire life back then. right? But everything before is not important. The most important thing is that no matter how many twists and turns they have gone through, they finally sat side by side, watching the ebb and flow with a smile. "Si Ye, thank you..." Qiao Nianen wanted to say something else, but Ling Siye had already aggressively lifted Qiao Nianen''s chin with one hand, bowed his head and kissed him. His pleasant smell overwhelmed the sky, making Qiao Nianen tense all of a sudden. The man in front of her is her favorite, his organs are placed in her body, and his blood flows like him. And they haven''t made out for a long time due to various reasons. When the two were close together, their bodies shuddered with excitement. Ling Siye devoutly kissed Qiao Nianen''s beautiful petal-like lips, sweeping every inch of beauty between her lips and teeth with domineering lips, greedily absorbing her sweetness and fragrance. But the body is still clamoring loudly: Not enough, not enough! He wants her! But no! Qiao Nian''en collapsed powerlessly into Ling Siye''s arms, and shyly endured his domineering kiss, with tenderness in his eyes, his body had already turned into water, and the softness aroused Ling Siye''s screams Wearing S sex. He hugged Qiao Nianen and collapsed on the beach, while kissing her passionately, his hands walked on her body heartily, caressing every inch of Qiao Nianen''s smooth skin obsessively, wishing to tear her to the bone, forever Neither are separated. Although he knew it couldn''t work now, he still wanted to die. Chapter 777 Qiao Nianen''s delicate face turned red up to her ears, and her body had long been keenly aware of the change somewhere under Ling Siye''s body, which aroused a burst of numbness in her abdomen. "Si Ye, Ling Si Ye..." Qiao Nian''en knew it was impossible now, she wanted him to stop, but Ling Siye''s enthusiasm was so high at this moment, he wanted to melt her into his bone marrow. But Ling Siye knew, what to do now... Nian En''s injury has not healed yet. He kissed Nian En''s lips hard, but he didn''t dare to press it. This half-push and half-satisfaction look is even more seductive. Qiao Nianen felt that every part of his body was on fire, and besides the orderly and clear sound of the waves, only Ling Siye''s slight panting was left in his ears. His scorching breath sprayed on her sensitive earrings, making her shudder all over, and she reached out to grab his hair, "Ling Siye, don''t be like this..." Ling Siye slowly raised his head, looking at the girl winding and blooming under him, as beautiful as a rose stamen in full bloom. Ling Siye couldn''t help staring, then slowly lowered his head and kissed her very devoutly. Ling Siye suddenly hugged Qiao Nianen and walked towards the car, putting her gently on the back seat, "Baby, I love you..." Her beauty and sweetness made him want to stop and linger... Qiao Nian''en had just recovered from a serious illness, and her body could not stand being teased, so she became extremely sensitive. All the tactile sensations were so new to her, although she was so ashamed that she couldn''t open her eyes. Seeing the man''s scarlet eyes full of lust, she had no choice but to hug his neck slowly with both hands, "Just lightly..." Ling Siye seemed to have received an amnesty, with a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry, baby, leave everything to me." Ling Siye stared at the girl under him with intense eyes, and his heart was filled with happiness. This is his girl, the woman he loves the most in this life! The two were entangled extremely tenderly under the moonlight like water, and the sweetness of love swayed everywhere, and the imprints of love were painted all over the quiet beach. Young passion is always renewed for a long time, until the crescent moon moved to mid-air, Ling Siye wiped it off with a tissue, and hugged Qiao Nianen, who was about to fall asleep, in his arms contentedly. He hasn''t wanted her for a long time, it seems like half a lifetime is as long as it is. Although he was strong and gentle tonight, he was still a little reckless when he was deeply in love. He wondered if her newly recovered body could bear it. He was a little bit reckless just now, damn it! Ling Siye picked up Qiao Nianen and lowered his head to check whether Qiao Nianen was injured by his recklessness. Turn on the headlights and check carefully with the warm light, for fear that he might hurt Qiao Nian''en, then he will definitely slap himself a few times. But fortunately, although Nian En''s body was covered with pink hickey marks, the cut and other places were safe and sound. After confirming this, Ling Siye breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, otherwise he would really have to fight. Qiao Nian''en was so tired that she was drowsy at first, but she didn''t expect that Ling Siye seemed to be checking her body again, she was so ashamed that she couldn''t lift her head, buried her face in Ling Siye''s hot chest, and said sullenly, "Big villain, What are you looking at?" Ling Siye chuckled softly, "See if you''re hurt, I''m afraid I hurt you by being too reckless just now." Qiao Nianen''s ears were burned even more by these words, and he swung his small fist to hit Ling Siye''s chest, "Rogue." Ling Siye was beaten so hard by Qiao Nianen that he laughed out loud. He hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, "I''m only rascal to you, baby, are you comfortable?" After speaking, she started to stand up again at a place where she had just rested, looking at Qiao Nianen''s smooth heels. Can''t wait to do it again... Just now I was thinking about recovering from Nian En''s serious illness, and I didn''t enjoy myself to the fullest. When Qiao Nianen saw the tent he had set up in the crotch, she felt that her face was already red hot. She didn''t expect that Ling Siye had been entangled with Ling Siye for so long, and he would come again so quickly? "Ling Siye, you, you, please be quiet, no, you can''t..." Qiao Nianen became uneasy when speaking, why is this man so energetic. "Baby, do you know how long? What is this meal?" Ling Siye knew that Qiao Nianen was too tired to bear his love anymore, so he just hugged Qiao Nianen tightly and didn''t make any other movements, "Stop moving, baby, I just want to hug you more, I won''t do it .¡± No matter what, he has to estimate Nian En''s body. "But... why are you hugging me like this?" Qiao Nianen stretched his hands behind his back uncomfortably, feeling a bit uncomfortable as if he was sitting on a big wooden stick. Touching somewhere on Ling Siye''s soft little hand, Ling Siye took a breath of air, which made his whole body tense up, and his voice became hoarse, "Baby, if you come to tease me again, you will be held accountable." Extinguishing." These words frightened Qiao Nianen to freeze in place, with her small hands cowardly sticking there, she didn''t take it back, she didn''t take it back, she was too nervous, for fear that Ling Siye would turn into a hungry wolf and pounce on her again. Fortunately, Ling Siye was just trying to scare her, knowing that she was just recovering from a serious illness, he was not willing to make her tired anymore. He hugged the girl tightly, buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath, "Be obedient and don''t move, it will be fine soon." How dare Qiao Nianen move again? Immediately nodded, huddled in Ling Siye''s arms, not daring to move. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen again for a long time, until the throbbing he had just now finally subsided, and then he gently helped Qiao Nianen get dressed, arranged their appearances, and drove away from the beach. By the time he drove Qiao Nianen back to Qiao''s villa, it was already midnight. Looking at the still brightly lit Qiao''s villa, Ling Siye once again said his plea all the way, "Honey, I won''t go back tonight, come home with me." Qiao Nianen shook his head without hesitation, "I think it''s safer for me to go home, at least, I can sleep well." Ling Siye shook his head helplessly and chuckled, even though he had repeatedly promised that if Qiao Nianen went back with him, he would only sleep with her in his arms and would never do anything else. Obviously, however, his assurances were not convincing to his girl. "Sweet dream, good night." Ling Siye waved goodbye to Qiao Nianen, eyes full of reluctance, watched her disappear from his sight, and then drove away. For the sake of his happiness, Ling Siye felt that he had to speed up the pace of his marriage proposal as soon as possible. The proposal was too hasty when he was in the hospital last time, he wanted to give Nian En a perfect proposal ceremony! But Ling Siye didn''t know that Jack, who was standing on the balcony waiting for Qiao Nianen''s return, had a panoramic view of the scene of their farewell. Jack watched everything downstairs silently in the night, and his eyes became a little confused. Chapter 778 Nian''en and Ling Siye are so sweet, so what is his behavior like? Why do you tell yourself countless times to let go, but your heart still refuses to calm down? Jack looked up at the moonlight dejectedly, but no one could answer his question... * Italy. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Xiaoju had been home for two months. Recently, she felt that she was becoming more and more lazy, as if she couldn''t get enough sleep every day, she would never get up after lying down. And her appetite became bigger and bigger, and she felt that everything she ate was particularly appetizing, and her weight increased rapidly. At first Ruan Xiaoju didn''t take these things seriously, she thought it was because of a broken relationship that her body had these changes. But as time went by, Ruan Xiaoju felt that things were not that simple, because her period had not come for two months. A bold idea popped up in Ruan Xiaoju''s mind, which shocked her whole body. Could it be that she is pregnant? But soon Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, although she and Jack had been obsessed with each other for most of the night, but just that one time, could it be that she was 100% hit by the dart? This thought really shocked Ruan Xiaoju. After being restless for a while, she found that her period was still delayed, so she reluctantly drove to the hospital not far from home. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Ruan Xiaoju took a good look at herself in the car again. Sunglasses, a mask, and a peaked cap perfectly covered her facial features, perfect! Ruan Xiaoju compared herself to a perfect punctuality in the mirror, then opened the car door and walked down to the obstetrics and gynecology department. No matter where the hospital is, it is full of people, let alone Milan, which has the capital of fashion? Ruan Xiaoju walked quickly through the hospital, keeping her peaked cap down very low along the way, as if afraid of being recognized by others. After bumping into two people one after another and almost knocking over three wheelchairs, Ruan Xiaoju finally came to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic. She took a deep breath, pushed open the door resolutely, and finished speaking without raising her head, "Doctor, I think I seem to be pregnant. Your benevolent doctors will definitely keep the patient''s privacy secret, and you will never leave me alone." A little bit of news about it got out, right?" After Ruan Xiaoju finished speaking in one breath, the strong man raised his head like a broken wrist, and was surprised to find that he didn''t seem to come at the right time. I saw a group of white coats standing in the obstetrics and gynecology clinic at this time, and it seemed that they were having a morning meeting. Among them, the one with the tallest figure made Ruan Xiaoju lose all the courage she had accumulated with great difficulty just now. She chuckled, and stepped back in a bit of embarrassment to get out of the room, "Sorry, I went to the wrong place, you guys go on, go on." "Stop!" A cold and majestic voice sounded, and the sharp eyes of the figure that made Ruan Xiaoju fearful shot over like a radar, and said word by word, "Ruan, Xiao, Ju, you, just, just, said, Who, pregnant, pregnant?" Ruan Xiaoju shuddered involuntarily, and quickly waved her hands to deny, "What? Hehe, dean, you misunderstood the person. I''m not Ruan Xiaoju. I won''t disturb your meeting. Please continue, continue." "Really? Ruan Xiaoju, if you have the guts to say no again, see if I don''t ground you for half a year!" The tall man in a white coat walked up to Ruan Xiaoju in two steps, and took off her peaked cap, "Hehe, Cap, mask, and sunglasses, you''re pretty cool, it seems that your second brother has had a profound influence on you, do you really think you''re a big star like him!?" Ruan Xiaoju''s disguise was ripped off, and she was cowardly in an instant. She smiled flatteringly at the white coat standing in front of her, "Hehe, big brother, long time no see." "Really? Then should I thank you for the surprise you gave me?" The white coat stared at Ruan Xiaoju coldly, as if he would pounce on her slender neck in the next second, "Tell me, what''s the situation?" Ruan Xiaoju took half a step back from the cold eyes of her white coat, and responded with a smirk, "Brother, you must have had serious auditory hallucinations, forget about all this quickly! I''m fine. Hey, what''s behind you?" The head of the white coat looked back subconsciously, Ruan Xiaoju knew that the opportunity must be lost, and she hurriedly stepped forward with her long legs to run away, but just as she stepped forward with her right leg, her left wrist was tightly grasped. Ruan Xiaoju turned her head tremblingly, and sure enough, it was the sinister smile in the white coat that caught her sight, "My dear sister, you have used this trick too much, it is no longer effective." Saying that, the white coat turned his head majestically, and said to the nurse in the room, "You guys go out first." Those white coats in the room quickly filed out, completely ignoring Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes asking for help, and occasionally a kind person passed by Ruan Xiaoju''s side, and would give her a helpless look. Soon, the people in the house left, leaving only Ruan Xiaoju who regretted wanting to hit the wall and the white coat who was so indifferent. At this time, Ruan Xiaoju''s mind had ten thousand muddy horses whizzing by, she felt that her point was too far back! You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t come to the biggest hospital in Milan, let alone barge in without thinking and get caught by your elder brother! But even if Ruan Xiaoju was killed, she would never have guessed that her elder brother with an iceberg poker face, who was the director of the largest hospital in Milan, would just happen to be nestled in the obstetrics and gynecology department where she was coming. inside. There are at least six obstetrics and gynecology departments in this hospital, but she just pushed open the door of this one! What is unlucky, this is a typical example of being unlucky and being stuck in cold water! You must know that Ruan Xiaoju is not afraid of anything, the only thing she is afraid of is her big brother with a poker face¡ªRuan Bin. Ruan Xiaoju has three older brothers, the eldest is Ruan Bin, the second is Ruan Zhuo, and the third is Ruan Hao. Her father is a nobleman from Milan, and her mother is a native of C country. Her noble father fell under Luo Qun, a dancer mother, and was impressed by her beauty. He gave birth to four children in one breath, and elegantly named them the most C-style names¡ª" plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum" Except for Ruan Xiaoju''s name which was kept, the remaining three brothers changed their names without exception, and unceremoniously protested to their father, claiming that they would never call such a stupid name . As the only girl in the family, Ruan Xiaoju has been doted on by her father and mother, as well as cared by her brothers. This care includes all kinds of pranks since childhood and all kinds of strict discipline when he grew up, especially the strict discipline from his eldest brother Ruan Bin. Chapter 779 Including but not limited to sitting, standing, walking, walking, and all aspects of life. Therefore, Ruan Xiaoju was very envious of Qiao Nianen''s brother who was warm to her. In particular, Ruan Xiaoju was stared at by her elder brother like an iceberg. No matter when and where, she could feel the severe cold of winter. Every time she saw him, she almost slipped away from the wall, for fear of being caught by him. However, Ruan Xiaoju counted left and right, and still missed God''s will to tease people, so she was caught by her elder brother, and it was still in front of his subordinates! This time, I will definitely die a very miserable death! Ruan Xiaoju was about to cry, so she timidly smiled at Ruan Bin, who she thought was cute and flattering, "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you have become much wiser and more radiant again." However, Ruan Bin didn''t have the slightest feeling of being praised, but continued to keep a straight face, staring at Ruan Xiaoju sharply, and said through gritted teeth, "Tell me, what''s going on?" When Ruan Bin''s icy knife pierced her, Ruan Xiaoju felt as if she had been pierced with thousands of holes. She didn''t dare to respond, she just smiled, "Brother, I was joking just now, you don''t have to take it too seriously, relax, relax." "Really?" Ruan Bin raised his beautiful sword eyebrows, "Ruan Xiaoju, don''t forget what I do, if you think you can still lie in front of the instrument, then just be round, the more natural the better .¡± Ruan Xiaoju''s face suddenly sank, and she lowered her head bitterly to pick at her fingernails, "Brother, I, I''m not sure, I just doubt, doubt... Can you stop being so nervous?" "Don''t pick your nails!" The eldest brother sternly said, "Is it just a suspicion? Let me not be nervous? Very good, Ruan Xiaoju, you can do it." "Just now I clearly heard someone say that I''m pregnant?" "Hehe," Ruan Xiaoju laughed dryly, already wanting to cry in her heart. "Come with me!" Ruan Bin opened the door of the consulting room, stepped out with one long leg. Ruan Xiaoju really wanted to say no arrogantly, but when she saw her elder brother''s eager gaze, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk out, asking without confidence, "Where are you going?" "What are you here for?" Ruan Bin sat on the chair and asked back, his cold gaze swept over Ruan Xiaoju''s whole body was frozen. Xiaoju only needs to bite the bullet, "I...I want to do a B-ultrasound..." Ruan Bin stood up, glanced coldly over, "Follow me!" "Oh." Ruan Xiaoju shrank her neck, lowered her head and walked over wisely. Ruan Bin glared at Ruan Xiaoju again, strode forward with long legs, and walked towards the color ultrasound room. Ruan Xiaoju wanted to cry but had no tears, so she could only obediently follow behind Ruan Bin, beating drums in her heart. If she is really pregnant, I''m afraid the big brother will not be able to pass this level. However, things in the world are so mysterious, what you are afraid of, he will come. After Ruan Bin personally inspected Ruan Xiaoju, his originally dark face was even more stinky, and he almost smashed the detector in his hand. Ruan Bin''s body was filled with a stormy hostility, he took a deep breath, and said in a calm voice as much as possible, "You go out first." "Oh." Ruan Xiaoju sat up as relieved, put on her shoes as quickly as possible, and wanted to escape from the B-ultrasound room. However, before she had time to put on her shoes, Ruan Bin''s roar came over, "I told the nurse to go out, not you! Do you want to take the opportunity to slip away!?" "No, where...where is it? I thought I was let out." Ruan Xiaoju stuck out her tongue, thinking to take the opportunity to sneak out, but unexpectedly, she was caught. The nurse standing by to assist had long been terrified by Ruan Bin, who had a black mouth and a black face. Now when he heard him let him go out, he immediately went out, and by the way firmly closed the door, making a "bang" sound. bang. Ruan Xiaoju shrank her shoulders in shock, then looked at Ruan Bin who was walking towards her step by step, and swallowed timidly, "Brother, if you have something to say, please say it, Mommy said last time, you can''t talk to me. use violence." "Heh, you have a pretty good memory right now." Ruan Bin walked up to Ruan Xiaoju and stood there coldly. ?¡± Ruan Xiaoju had already guessed from Ruan Bin''s reaction just now that she might really be pregnant. Now that she heard Ruan Bin''s questioning like this, her originally erratic heart sank in an instant. It seems that she really played too much this time. But in the next second, Ruan Xiaoju subconsciously stroked her flat belly with her right hand, where a little life with her and Jack''s genes was conceived. In the near future, he will be born and look like herself A little more, or a little more like Jack? Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t help but curl her lips, this feeling is really amazing. "Ruan Xiaoju! I''m asking you something, are you listening?!" A thunderous roar exploded in Ruan Xiaoju''s ears, dragging her back from the illusory realm of fugue. Ruan Xiaoju, who just came back, looked a little blank, "Huh?" "Ah what! Come on, did you go to country M to fool around?!" Ruan Bin slapped the table vigorously, and the wretched desk was shaken by thunderous fury. Now that the matter has come to this point, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t want to hide anything, instead she asked happily, "Brother, I''m really pregnant? How long has it been?" Ruan Bin was so angry that he shook his head, "Xiaoju! Are you aware of the seriousness of the matter?! You are an unmarried girl who has been pregnant for more than two months, and we don''t even know you have a boyfriend! You, you How confused!" Ruan Bin is not old-fashioned, and he never thinks there is anything wrong with having sex between men and women, but his younger sister has also grown up, but what makes him furious now is that Ruan Xiaoju doesn''t know how to cherish herself so much! God knows if that bastard who took advantage of his sister really loves her? Ruan Xiaoju curled her lips with a smile, she was actually pregnant with Jack''s child, and it has been more than two months. "Brother, don''t be so angry. I, I have a boyfriend. We really love each other. He...he will come back to pick me up soon." Ruan Xiaoju stammered, "Really?" Ruan Bin snorted coldly, "With your personality, if you really fall in love, you wish the whole world would know that you would pretend to be so calm? Xiaoju, to be honest, have you been accepted by others? Confused? Quickly tell me who that bad boy is, and I''ll deal with him!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t expect that her lie would be exposed by her elder brother so quickly, so she bit the bullet and refused to admit it, "I obviously have a boyfriend, but this time I don''t want to tell you so early, I want to give you a surprise!" Chapter 780 Ruan Bin stared at Ruan Xiaoju coldly, crossed his arms calmly, and gave her a look that continued to make up, allowing her to experience it for herself. Ruan Xiaoju felt uncomfortable being watched, and knew that if she continued to be watched by her cold-faced elder brother like this, she would definitely show her feet, so she quickly changed the subject and said, "Brother, what, you can go and get busy if you have something to do, I... I won''t bother you anymore, hehehe." Ruan Bin didn''t leave her behind either, and when Ruan Xiaoju turned around and thought about leaving, she slowly took out her mobile phone, "I think it''s better to inform Daddy and Mommy about your surprise." Ruan Xiaoju was immediately fixed in place by these words, unable to move anymore. Oops, if Daddy and Mommy know about this, it will be ruined! Ruan Xiaoju hastily turned around, with a flattering smile on her face, walked up to Ruan Bin and grabbed his hand, "Brother! There is no need to bother Daddy and Mommy with such a trivial matter!" "Anyway, it''s a surprise. They''ll all know sooner or later. It''s better for me to notify you in advance." Ruan Bin raised his arms high, even the tall and straight Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t reach them no matter how much he stood on tiptoe! "Brother, let''s discuss it, okay?" Ruan Xiaoju pouted and tried to discuss it with Ruan Bin, but no matter how much she begged, Ruan Bin remained unmoved and informed his mother about Ruan Xiaoju''s pregnancy Daddy and Mommy. Ruan Xiaoju lowered her head in frustration when she heard the roaring sound coming from the other end of the phone, well, nothing can be worse than now, just let fate! Ruan Bin held the phone for a while before hanging up, then turned to look at Ruan Xiaoju, "Daddy told you to go to the Mid-Levels Villa at night, if you dare to be late, all your credit cards will be suspended." Ruan Xiaoju looked up at the sky speechlessly, ever since her father and mommy moved to the newly purchased half-mountain villa, she still lives in the previous home, and she hasn''t bothered to go there for a long time. Well now, what is waiting for her tonight must be the P Fighting Conference. Ruan Xiaoju reluctantly drove towards the mid-level villa until the evening in a mood of anxiety and joy. This villa, which occupies half of the mountain villa, was bought by Daddy not long ago, but only Daddy and Mommy lived there. The brothers usually have their own villas, and they only come here to get together when they have something to do. Ruan Xiaoju Then he lived in his original seaside villa, happy and at ease. The car meandered along the mountain road and drove for half an hour before finally stopping in front of this luxurious and grand mid-level villa. When the servant saw Ruan Xiaoju''s car approaching, he hurriedly opened the door respectfully and welcomed her in. Ruan Xiaoju glanced at the brightly lit villa, raised her wrist to check the time, fortunately, it was only seven o''clock, so she was not late at all. Now that they have arrived, Ruan Xiaoju slowly walked towards the luxury living room of the villa, as slowly as a turtle crawling. "Hey, which family''s tortoise is lost?" Zai Zai''s words sounded from behind Ruan Xiaoju, and her voice was particularly charming. Ruan Xiaoju looked back, her eyes lit up instantly, "Second brother, are you back too?" Standing behind Ruan Xiaoju was Ruan Zhuo, a well-known movie star in Milan. With his perfect appearance, he became popular in the entire showbiz circle. Wherever he went, fans flocked him. He was the hottest male star. However, although Ruan Zhuo looks cynical on the surface, his communication skills are extremely black-bellied and domineering. He greets people with a smile on his face, but the light in his eyes makes people subconsciously keep a distance from him, not daring to show any disrespect. What Ruan Xiaoju is most afraid of is the stern elder brother, but she loves and hates her second elder brother who is so intelligent, because she doesn''t know when he will be brought into the pit. Ruan Zhuo looked at Ruan Xiaoju with a smile, and his gaze stayed on her flat abdomen meaningfully for a while, before he said calmly, "Isn''t it because of someone''s blessing? Otherwise, I''m so busy, how can I have time to come back?" What kind of family meeting is there. The old man is really good at making troubles, alas." Ruan Xiaoju was stunned, family meeting? Isn''t it over after P fights? Could it be that grandpa was also called? Otherwise, who is the old man that the second brother talks about? "Second brother, is grandpa here?" Ruan Xiaoju asked cautiously. Ruan Zhuo nodded, "The third brother went to the airport to pick up his old man, and he will arrive soon. Let''s go, let''s go in first." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t want to go into the living room, and struggled to stand outside, "Second Brother, I think it''s better for me to stand here and wait for Grandpa to come over." "It''s windy and dusty outside, grandpa is not in a hurry anymore, you have to give daddy some time to scold you, right?" Ruan Zhuo said, pulling Ruan Xiaoju into the living room. The whole living room is spacious and luxurious, the gold-plated crystal chandelier reflects the destructive light that people can''t take their eyes off, and the interior is decorated in the most luxurious and elegant European style, which is very opulent and opulent. Ruan Xiaoju was dragged into the living room by Ruan Zhuo, before she had time to complain to Ruan Zhuo, she heard a growl in her ear, "Ruan Xiaoju, tell me, are your skin itchy again?!" This thunderous roar made Ruan Xiaoju shake her shoulders in fright, she quickly turned her head with a smile on her face, and saw her father, Ruan Zhenghang, sitting on the leather sofa angrily, with a look of aggression on his face! Ruan Xiaoju''s father, Ruan Zhenghang, was originally an overseas Chinese in Milan, but now he is a prominent nobleman in Milan, doing both black and white for a living, and has amazing power. Back then, he fell under Ruan Xiaoju''s mother''s pomegranate skirt, and had children one after another. The relationship between the two was very good, and Ruan Xiaoju was the apple of his eye that he loved so much. It''s just that as Ruan Xiaoju grows up, even more than the three sons who love to make trouble for him, and it''s always timely. A girl-loving monster who turns into a terrified daddy. Of course, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t feel scared at all by Ruan Zhenghang''s roar and his frighteningly dark face. She pursed her mouth slightly, picked up a comfortable sofa and sat down, sinking into it, and seemed to have no intention of answering Ruan Zhenghang''s question for the time being. "Baby, how can you do this? You are pregnant for no apparent reason. Tell Mommy who that person is, and Mommy will find him to reason about it!" Lan Ling, who was sitting next to Ruan Zhenghang, asked anxiously, worried for a long time. Lan Ling felt very heartbroken that her only precious daughter was unexpectedly pregnant. "That''s right, tell me quickly! You stinky girl, you''re trying to kill me and your mommy!" Ruan Zhenghang then patted the table, and rushed outside in a rage. Compared to Ruan Zhenghang and Lan Ling who were livid with anger, Ruan Zhuo, the second elder brother, just sat lazily on the sofa and added fuel to the fire, "I''ll get pregnant if I get pregnant, it''s not a big deal, now Medicine is so advanced, let the boss arrange it, and the problem will be solved in minutes. Don''t you think so, boss?" Chapter 781 Just as Ruan Bin walked in from the living room, before he could stand still, he saw Ruan Zhuo sitting idly, and pushed everything to himself, his face darkened immediately, and he gave Ruan Zhuo a hard look. Before Ruan Bin could speak, Ruan Xiaoju gave Ruan Zhuo a hard look, "Second brother, you are too much! My boyfriend and I really love each other, why did we kill the child?!" "What kind of heart and what kind of love is it? Xiaoju, you are still young, why do you send yourself into the grave of love so hard?" Ruan Zhuo looked full of hatred, "You are so old, isn''t it? Haven¡¯t you heard of the term ¡°playing around the corner¡±? There are so many male-female loves in this world, why are there so many loves between you and me?¡± Ruan Xiaoju blushed instantly after being squeezed out, clenched her fists and glared at Ruan Zhuo, "Nonsense, I...my boyfriend really loves each other! It''s not a joke!" Although Ruan Xiaoju said these words forcefully, she was actually very unconfident in her heart, and Ruan Zhenghang and Lan Ling, who were experienced, could clearly see the hesitation in Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes. The two suddenly understood that their precious daughter might fall in love with some jerk, but they couldn''t be sure which jerk had his heart for her. This realization made the two very angry! Their Ruan family is a prominent figure in the whole of Milan and even in the whole of Italy, and their daughter is raised like a treasure, how can they suffer this kind of grievance? ! Lan Ling couldn''t sit still at that time, stood up and walked to Ruan Xiaoju, sat down next to her, looked at her precious daughter with distressed face, "Xiaoju, tell Mommy, who is that bastard? Mommy will ask your daddy to bring him here now, and interrogate him thoroughly!" Ruan Zhenghang followed suit and nodded, "That''s right! Which bastard is the one who dared to bully our Ruan family''s daughter after being overwhelmed with courage! See if I don''t beat him to death!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know how to respond to her daddy and mommy''s inquiry, when she heard an old but powerful voice from the door, "Why am I just entering the house, only to hear that I''m going to chop this one and that one?" , who is this so angry?" Hearing this voice, Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes lit up instantly, she turned her head to look in the direction of the door happily, stood up from the sofa and blurted out "Grandpa!" "Hey!" Following the old man''s long voice, a white-haired but energetic old man walked in with the support of a tall young man. The old man had a red face, his feet were firm, and he was in very good physical condition. This old man is Ruan Xiaoju''s grandfather, Ruan Shengxiong. He has had ups and downs in his life, is powerful and fierce, and was once the most ruthless head of the Mafia. It''s just that now, as he grows older, he has gradually retreated to the second line, no longer cares about the affairs of the underworld, and lives a peaceful life in his old age. The old man was vigorous and resolute back then, with a cold and severe personality, but he has become a lot more modest when he is old, especially for Ruan Xiaoju, he loves Ruan Xiaoju from the bottom of his heart. No son can compare to half a finger of a granddaughter. And it was Ruan Xiaoju''s younger brother Ruan Hao who helped the old man in. He was tall, tough and handsome, and he was resolute and calm in his dealings. Ruan Xiaoju''s three elder brothers are all leaders in Milan, wealthy and single, they are veritable diamond single nobles, and they are the best candidates for son-in-law in the hearts of famous ladies. Among them, the third brother Ruan Hao loves Xiaoju the most, while the eldest brother Ruan Bin is more dignified, and the second brother Ruan Zhuo is very domineering, and from time to time he always likes to dig holes for Ruan Xiaoju to jump. When Ruan Xiaoju saw her grandfather walking in with the support of her third brother, she knew that her savior had arrived, she was overjoyed, and hurried over to hold Ruan Shengxiong''s other arm, calling softly, "Grandpa, it''s so late , why are you here too?" Ruan Shengxiong didn''t live with his son, but lived in his own villa. This time when his son Ruan Zhenghang said that Ruan Xiaoju was pregnant, he couldn''t be happier. Here comes the Mid-Levels Villa. Unexpectedly, when he just entered the door, he heard his son Ruan Zhenghang say that he was going to kill the bastard who made Ruan Xiaoju pregnant, he immediately became unhappy, and answered with a dark face, which made Ruan Zhenghang dare not continue to scold him. When Ruan Xiaoju walked over, Ruan Shengxiong, who was originally dark and sullen, suddenly smiled, and happily sat down with Ruan Xiaoju''s support, and then patted the seat not far from him, "Xiaoju, come, sit with grandpa." a little while." Ruan Xiaoju sat obediently beside Ruan Shengxiong, and said sweetly, "Grandpa, Xiaoju hasn''t seen you for a long time, and was just about to visit you." "Good! Good!" Ruan Shengxiong grinned happily from ear to ear because of Ruan Xiaoju''s words, and happily looked at his beloved granddaughter, "Xiaoju, don''t lie to grandpa. I heard that you are pregnant? Tell grandpa, right?" real?" Ruan Zhenghang, who was sitting next to him, looked at his father''s proud expression, and couldn''t understand his joy at the moment, so he said displeasedly, "Daddy! I''m training Xiaoju here! Such a big man , I don¡¯t know how to protect myself! Can you not be so happy, at such a young age, you are pregnant for no reason, what¡¯s so happy about it?¡± Ruan Xiaoju immediately looked over unconvinced, "Daddy! I''m talking to grandpa, can you stop interrupting us? And what does it mean to be pregnant for no reason? I''ve already said it. This is the man I''m talking about openly My friend, he loves me very much and will come to pick me up soon!" Ruan Shengxiong also glared at Ruan Zhenghang angrily, "You boy, don''t you take your father seriously at all, huh? My ass is not hot yet, who are you showing off to?" After being scolded, Ruan Zhenghang was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him, but there was nothing he could do. Who made one of them his father and the other his precious daughter? However, Ruan Zhenghang still had to make it clear about the attitude that should be expressed! Thinking of this, Ruan Zhenghang faced Ruan Shengxiong''s stare and looked at Ruan Xiaoju seriously, "Okay, since you keep saying that that guy who probably doesn''t exist at all loves you, then call him to come! I want to see, he Who is it that can fascinate my precious daughter so fascinated?" Ruan Xiaoju was hit at the weak point in an instant, she dared to say that Jack loved her very much in front of her family, it was entirely because they didn''t understand the truth. She didn''t dare to tell Jack about her pregnancy, so how could she have the courage to call him to come to her home? Seeing Ruan Xiaoju''s tongue-tied expression, Ruan Zhenghang knew he had guessed right. He slapped the table angrily, "How is it? I guessed it right? Why do two people fall in love? I think it''s clearly you who are crazy in love, right?" Chapter 782 Compared to Ruan Zhenghang''s rage, old man Ruan Shengxiong didn''t feel anything wrong at all! He snorted coldly at Ruan Zhenghang, "I''m not dead yet, but you slapped the table in front of me, you know how to be respectful!" As he spoke, Ruan Shengxiong glanced majestically at the room, and his voice was full of anger, "What? With our Ruan family''s foundation, my Ruan Shengxiong''s granddaughter has to find a man to take responsibility for her pregnancy? Could it be that our Ruan family has not even raised a child?" Sorry? Hmph! Let me tell you, no matter whether Xiaoju has a boyfriend or not, I am sure about this grandson! No one is allowed to get his attention! Also, if anyone of you dares to make things difficult for Xiaoju, I will be the first one not to! " The old man''s words were resounding, and those in the room, especially Ruan Zhenghang, who had been reprimanded did not dare to say anything more. He glanced at Ruan Xiaoju angrily, trying to swallow the complaint in his heart. Ruan Xiaoju secretly rejoiced that she had the support of her grandfather and managed to escape her life, and hugged Ruan Shengxiong happily, feeling extraordinarily beautiful in her heart. With Ruan Shengxiong''s order, no one in Ruan dared to treat Ruan Xiaoju badly, and he never mentioned the matter of asking Ruan Xiaoju to bring her boyfriend back. And Ruan Xiaoju began to live a leisurely life, every day under the care of the chef Ruan Shengxiong specially hired, ate all kinds of delicious food in different ways, and soon gained a lot of weight. Ruan Xiaoju didn''t suffer from morning sickness like others, but her spirit was not very good, and she was lethargic every day, as if she couldn''t get enough sleep, and she looked sleepy. This made Ruan Shengxiong very anxious. Afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would feel uncomfortable, he specially invited two doctors to stand by 24 hours a day to take care of Ruan Xiaoju''s body. Ruan Zhenghang was helpless to his old man''s waywardness, and wanted to find Ruan Xiaoju countless times to ask who the man who got her pregnant was, but every time he couldn''t get to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, Ruan Shengxiong stopped him with angry eyes When I got down, there was no other way but to sigh helplessly. In this way, under the wing of her grandfather Ruan Shengxiong, Ruan Xiaoju lived a happy life. It''s just that after such a nourishing day, Ruan Xiaoju''s face became gloomy, and her whole complexion changed from sunny to gloomy. At night, Ruan Xiaoju lay on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep. She often looks at the night outside the window, and then puts her hands on her belly that is gradually getting slightly constricted, and she begins to miss Jack who is far away in country M in her heart. There is a saying that her father is right and wrong, she is really crazy. Now, she began to fall into endless thoughts of Jack, wondering how he was doing, and was she also thinking about herself? Turning on the hot cell phone that was clutched, Ruan Xiaoju wanted to call Jack ten thousand times in her heart, but after hesitating for a long time, she did nothing and silently threw the cell phone on the bed. Although she thought that Jack was going crazy, she didn''t dare to make this call, for fear that Jack would ask her why she called... As the days went by, Ruan Xiaoju''s belly gradually narrowed, and her complexion that was tormented by her longing began to turn pale, but she could only knock out her teeth and swallow her blood, and she didn''t have the guts to contact Jack at all. She leaned against the window melancholy, her tall and plump figure had become thin and bony due to the recent pregnancy, which made her swollen belly even bigger. "Squeak." Her bedroom door was pushed open, and Ruan Hao walked in. Since Ruan Xiaoju became pregnant, she was ordered by her father and mother to move into a villa in the middle of the mountain so that they could take care of her nearby. Ruan Xiaoju declined a few times at first, but she couldn''t bear the same request from her grandfather Ruan Shengxiong, so she had no choice but to move in. And since she moved in, her three older brothers also increased the number of times they came back. Although they seemed to be harsh or gloating, in fact they all had Ruan Xiaoju''s safety in mind. For example, just now, Ruan Hao rushed back to the Banshan villa after get off work, and when he passed by Ruan Xiaoju''s window, he saw her leaning on the window sill with a lonely expression, she seemed to be in a particularly bad spirit, so he walked over immediately. He pushed open Ruan Xiaoju''s bedroom door, looked at the depressed Ruan Xiaoju, touched her head and said, "Xiaoju, is there something wrong? I think you seem to be in a low mood recently? If there is anything bothering you, remember You must tell third brother." Ruan Xiaoju raised her head, looked at Ruan Hao with concerned eyes, her heart was sore, tears quickly filled her eyes. Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who seemed about to burst into tears, Ruan Hao had a vague guess in his heart. It seems that it was because of the child, right? Although Ruan Hao doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, he also knows that if two people who really love each other have the crystallization of love, how could they leave their sister here and ignore it? Therefore, Ruan Hao sat beside Ruan Xiaoju, and said softly, "Silly girl, you and third brother have a good talk, what''s the matter with the child?" Ruan Xiaoju raised her head, looked at Ruan Hao who was looking at her with concern, and couldn''t control her emotions anymore, she threw herself into Ruan Hao''s arms and burst into tears, "Third brother, I...I fell in love with you I fell in love with a man, but he didn''t love me, that day, he regarded me as his favorite girl, and then...then he wanted me after being drunk..." Ruan Xiaoju narrated the whole story with choked sobs, she couldn''t cry anymore . Ruan Hao looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was lying in his arms crying, it was the first time he saw her so sad since he grew up with her for so long. He quickly patted Ruan Xiaoju''s back with his hands, and comforted him in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, my brother will decide everything for you." When Ruan Xiaoju heard that she was crying even harder, she suddenly felt that she had been greatly wronged, and wanted to cry to vent it. Ruan Hao waited patiently for Ruan Xiaoju to cry until she had no strength left to sob, and then he comforted her to rest, "Okay, don''t be sad anymore, remember that things are not that bad, at least you have brother to support you. Take a rest now so as not to affect the baby''s development." "Well, third brother, I only told you about this, you must help me keep this secret and don''t let daddy and mommy know about it. Especially, especially grandpa." Ruan Xiaoju begged Ruan Hao to keep the secret for herself. Ruan Hao nodded and agreed, "Don''t worry, brother will definitely keep it a secret for you. Don''t think about it so much now, go to sleep obediently, okay?" Seeing her brother''s concerned smile, Ruan Xiaoju felt a warm feeling in her heart. She stepped down from the window sill and obediently walked towards the bathroom, "Okay, I''ll wash my hands and face, and I''ll go to bed right away." Chapter 783 Ruan Hao nodded in satisfaction, walked out of Ruan Xiaoju''s room, and gently closed the door for her. As soon as he left Ruan Xiaoju''s room, he called his subordinates, "Immediately send someone to Country M to investigate the man who made my sister pregnant, and pass on all his information to me!" "Yes!" The subordinates on the other end of the phone immediately went to carry out what Ruan Hao ordered, and after a while, they passed a piece of information to Ruan Hao. Ruan Hao asked the servant to bring back the faxed documents, and saw that there was only a thin piece of paper with a few lines written on it. He looked down at the news about Jack that his subordinates found, and was suddenly dumbfounded. It was written that Jack used to be the son of a drug dealer, and was once addicted to drugs. He is currently the adopted son of the Qiao family, and has an indistinct relationship with an arson death case. The more Ruan Hao frowned, the more this Jack had such a bad criminal record, taking drugs, arson, hurting others... how could he be worthy of his precious sister! He silently put aside the collected information on Jack, and decided to suppress this matter for the time being, and wait for Xiaoju to give birth to a child with peace of mind. If that Jack is really that bad, there''s no need to let his sister follow this kind of scum! Their Ruan family still has enough ability to raise their children! At this time, in Ruan Xiaoju''s room, she was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to sleep at all. The stars outside the window kept blinking, each one seemed to be Jack frowning in thought. Tears flowed down Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes, she really missed him, really missed him... She wanted Jack desperately, and she was pregnant with his child. Even though it was likely to get his disgusted gaze, she really wanted to let him know that there was a little life with his blood in her belly. This kind of longing is urging Ruan Xiaoju every day, tormenting her heart, and bewitching her to tell third brother Ruan Hao what happened between herself and Jack just now. Ruan Xiaoju took a deep breath, and suddenly made a decision, no matter what, she wanted to tell Jack about it! Even in exchange for his impatience, she must say it! She quickly took out her mobile phone, and before the impulse in her heart cooled down, she quickly typed a message on the mobile phone: Jack, I am pregnant, and it is your child. Daddy and Mommy already know, can you come pick me up? After typing the last letter, Ruan Xiaoju quickly clicked send, without giving herself any time to hesitate or regret. As the message was sent, Ruan Xiaoju''s heart beat like a drum, making Ruan Xiaoju even more restless. She didn''t know what would happen to Jack when he saw this text message, and she felt both anticipation and apprehension, and her excited fingers could tremble slightly. She didn''t want Jack to be responsible for her, but she wanted Jack to pick her up. Otherwise, if it took a long time, Daddy and Mommy would definitely see through her lies, which would be detrimental to Jack. Ruan Xiaoju has already made a decision in her heart, no matter what, even if she lives alone in this life, she will give birth to this child, just because he has her and Jack''s blood in him. Although Ruan Xiaoju usually seems careless and heartless, in fact, she has a paranoia that is different from ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if you don''t fall in love, once you fall in love, you are doomed for a lifetime. This child is the crystallization of her and Jack. Even if it may have nothing to do with love, she will raise him with her own hands and cherish her friendship with Jack. Country M. As soon as Jack put on his bathrobe and came out of the bathroom, he heard the phone beep twice, which was an information notification tone. He thought it was from an assistant in the company, so while wiping his wet short hair with his hands, he turned on his phone to check, and found that the text message was actually from Ruan Xiaoju. Jack frowned slightly, not understanding why Ruan Xiaoju suddenly sent him a message at night. He continued to wipe his hair with his hands, then opened the text message, and then his eyes widened in shock. He could recognize every word of the message in front of him, but when everything was combined, he suddenly couldn''t understand the meaning of it. Jack only felt a loud bang in his mind, and his eyes were blank. Ruan Xiaoju is pregnant with her own child? When did it happen? The previous speculation flashed before his eyes, and the sacral lingering flashed in front of his eyes was indeed real, not a dream! But that day when I was in the hospital, I obviously wanted to ask Ruan Xiaoju for clarification, but she changed the subject, why did she suddenly say that she was pregnant again? Could it be that the reason why she refused to say it before was because she was not sure that she would be able to conceive? Now when it is confirmed that you have a child, you have revealed your thoughts and want to make yourself responsible? Jack thought Ruan Xiaoju was a pretty good girl at first, but now that he suddenly received such a message from her, his whole mind was confused, and he couldn''t help but feel that Ruan Xiaoju had planned all of this in advance. The anger of being teased quickly rose in Jack''s heart, and he was so angry that he threw the bath towel in his hand on the ground, and he no longer cared about wiping his hair. Without even thinking about it, I sent a message back to Ruan Xiaoju, "Did you deliberately design me to sleep with you so that I could be responsible for you? Ruan Xiaoju, I never thought you would be such a girl!" After sending this text message, Jack threw away his cell phone angrily, striding up and down the room in a state of irritability. And Ruan Xiaoju, who was far away in Milan, was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, when she suddenly heard the notification tone of a text message on her mobile phone, she grabbed the phone excitedly. When she saw that the message was actually sent by Jack, she was so excited that she almost dropped her phone! Ruan Xiaoju silently opened the corners of her mouth, revealing an elated smile, and Jack actually responded to her message! It''s a great feeling! Is he coming to pick him up? Will you ask her how the child is doing now? Should she take a picture of her pregnant belly to show him? All kinds of thoughts kept flashing through Ruan Xiaoju''s mind, making her so excited that she didn''t know what to do. After a long time, she took a deep breath, stabilized her confidence, held her smile and clicked on the text message. It''s just that after Ruan Xiaoju read the content of the text message clearly, the originally bright smile froze instantly on her face. The light of the mobile phone shone faintly on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, making her eyes sore and sore, and the tears rolled down uncontrollably like beads with a broken string, one by one, pattering On the back of her hand that suddenly became cold. She had imagined countless possibilities before, but she never thought that it would end like this... It turned out that in Jack''s mind, he was so unbearable. His first reaction was nothing else, he actually suspected that he was designed by himself. Chapter 784 A great irony flashed in Ruan Xiaoju''s heart, and her heart quickly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the coldness spread to her limbs, making her unable to breathe in pain. A good word is warm in three winters, but a bad word hurts others and it is cold in June. Although there was no scolding word in the text message from Jack, it managed to make Ruan Xiaoju deeply feel what it means to be indisputable, and what it means to punish her every word! The heart-wrenching powerlessness made Ruan Xiaoju lie on the bed in a daze, no longer having the strength to support herself. Tears continued to flow from the corners of her eyes, Ruan Xiaoju had a splitting headache, stretched out her trembling hands to put on her swollen abdomen, and muttered to herself: "Son, your daddy doesn''t want you anymore..." It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want it, as long as she takes care of her! After a long time, Ruan Xiaoju, who was crying so hard that she couldn''t shed any more tears, showed a desolate smile on her face, but her eyes became extraordinarily determined. This is her baby, and even if it is not recognized by his father, she will take him well. Great, let him come to this world smoothly! At the moment, Jack, who was far away in country M, was also leaning on the balcony in an irritable mood, smoking a cigarette depressedly. In the smog, his brows were heavily wrinkled, and his face was full of irritability. More than once, he felt that he might have had intimate contact with Ruan Xiaoju. Although she denied it, he vaguely knew that it was not a dream. But she never thought that she was pregnant with her own child. child¡­¡­ Jack murmured and repeated these two words in his heart, with mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing what it was like. He has never felt the warmth of family affection since he was a child, and has always lived a life of indifference and selfishness. It was not until he met his Nian En that he realized that there is still something in the world that he is willing to give. Even if Nian En fell in love with Ling Siye later, he quietly decided to hide all his love, as long as he could silently watch her smile by the side. But now, Ruan Xiaoju told himself that she was pregnant with her child, which made him completely dumbfounded. The presence of the child overwhelmed him. He didn''t know how to sort out the entanglement in his heart, so he sent the text message directly, but his heart was empty, and he didn''t know what to do. Jack looked up at the window, the night was dark and dark, just like his depressed heart at the moment. He lightly puffed out the cigarette, trying to get rid of the boredom in his heart, but the smoke refused to dissipate for a long time. His whole body was shrouded in blue smoke. On the endlessly flowing road, a latest Ferrari, as clear and blue as water, was driving smoothly. Ling Siye in the car stared straight ahead with sharp eyes, with a faint smile on his face. Recently, Qiao Nian''en''s body has fully recovered under his meditation care. After this twists and turns, the relationship between the two has become more and more profound, and the good ones are like conjoined twins, they are inseparable at all. Under the nourishment of love, Ling Siye''s ambition soared to the sky. He asked Lu Xiaowu to expand the company''s territory to Southeast Asia, and raised a new batch of bodyguards. And repeatedly told Lu Xiaowu that these bodyguards must not only be excellent in skill, but also loyal. Ling Siye vowed this time, not only to build a business empire, but also to let Nian En enjoy the incomparable dignity with him, and do his best to bring her happiness and joy. Soon, Ling Siye parked the car in the underground garage of Ling Group, opened the door, walked into the elevator, and walked directly to the top floor. When he reached the top floor, he saw two rows of tall men standing in unison in the corridor. They stood up straight. When they saw Ling Siye walking in, they shouted in unison, "Hi, President!" The two rows of people shouted in unison, deafeningly, which made Ling Siye nod in satisfaction, "Yeah." Lu Xiaowu walked up to Ling Siye, "Boss, look at this wave of newly recruited bodyguards. They are all retired professional soldiers, and they are very skilled and loyal." "That''s right." Ling Siye nodded indifferently, "Train them well and make them elite teachers." "No problem." After Lu Xiaowu finished speaking, he shouted at the newly recruited bodyguards, "Go down!" The two rows of bodyguards turned around in unison, and with the cool sound of the wind, they walked out of Ling Siye''s field of vision under the leadership of Lu Xiaowu. Only then did Ling Siye push open the door of his president''s office with satisfaction, and began to process the documents on his desk. Recently, the company has expanded very rapidly, and there are many business proposals waiting for him to sign. In the past, Ling Siye would leave these to Lu Xiaowu, but now he does everything by himself, and takes every business proposal very seriously, reviewing whether it has been implemented space. By the time Ling Siye finally finished reading the plans piled up on his desk, it was already time to get off work in the afternoon. There was a beep on his mobile phone, which read: Take Nianen to watch the bonfire party. Ling Siye quickly closed the documents, picked up the phone and walked out of the office, took the elevator to the basement, and drove to pick Qiao Nian''en out. But just as Ling Siye opened the car door and sat in, the co-pilot''s door was slammed open, and a person jumped up. The man was tall, and his movements were very agile. Before Ling Siye could react, he had already closed the car door and got in. The man grabbed Ling Siye''s collar with one hand, and held a gleaming dagger in the other hand, and said viciously, "Hurry up! Take me out of here! Go to the beach! Hurry up!" Sen Han''s dagger pointed straight at Ling Siye''s throat, but Ling Siye showed no sign of fear. He slowly turned his head to look at the man. There was blood on his arm, his hair was messy, and his body was in a mess. If he guessed correctly, this person might be a prisoner who escaped from prison. He frowned, but said calmly, "You can go out, let go of your hand first, and I will stain my clothes later." "And you asked me to go out like this, not to catch me!" The man with the knife was slightly taken aback when he heard Ling Siye''s words, he didn''t expect to meet such a calm and steady person, not only not afraid of his own dagger, but also full of indifference in his tone. But when he met Ling Siye''s eyes, he could see the restrained arrogance in Ling Siye''s eyes, and knew in his heart that he had met someone who was not easy. The man quickly let go of his right hand holding Ling Siye''s collar, his left hand holding the knife trembled slightly, pointed at Ling Siye sternly and said, "Stop talking nonsense, take me out of here and go to the beach!" Ling Siye glanced at him casually, and found bloodstains continuously flowing on his left hand, knowing that he must have been seriously injured. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to send him to the beach, Ling Siye didn''t ask any more questions, but stepped on the gas pedal as he said, and left Ling''s group calmly and roaring. The knife-wielding man was immediately overjoyed, and he didn''t notice the playful look in Ling Siye''s eyes at all. Chapter 785 The car slowly drove out of the underground garage, only then did Ling Siye realize that a large number of police officers had gathered at the exit of the company and were checking the vehicles one by one. Ling Siye turned his head and saw that the man with the knife had also spotted the policemen, and his face was extremely pale, so he took off his coat, covered the man with the knife, and ordered in a cold voice, "Lie down, don''t move!" The knife-wielding man hesitated for a moment, and immediately followed what Ling Siye said, covering himself with his clothes so as not to cover his eyes. Ling Siye continued to drive steadily, and arrived at the gate in a short while. The police officer who was in charge of intercepting came over and saluted Ling Siye politely, "Boss Ling, we found that Tom, the fugitive who murdered and escaped from prison, has escaped into your company, please cooperate with our inspection." Ling Siye nodded coldly, "Please go ahead and pay attention to the safety of the personnel." After finishing speaking, he rolled up the window indifferently and drove away from the company. After he left, the police also started a blanket search of the entire Ling Group company. Ling Siye originally wanted to pick up Qiao Nian''en, but there was a fugitive wanted by the police in the car, so he changed his mind and drove the car directly to the door of his apartment. After stopping the car, Ling Siye opened the door and walked straight out, ignoring the fact that there was a fugitive who had just escaped from prison lying in his car. When the fugitive saw the car stop, he poked his head out cautiously from under Ling Siye''s coat, and found that he had really been taken to a safe place, and in front of him was a luxurious apartment building. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, and unconsciously followed Ling Siye''s footsteps and jumped out of the car. Ling Siye didn''t say a word, but walked straight to his apartment. The fugitive followed Ling Siye step by step, not leaving every step, and it was clear that he was following Ling Siye. Ling Siye opened the door and walked into the living room, and the man followed him into the living room. He stood still, turned his head and looked at the fugitive behind him indifferently, his cold tone was meaningless, "What? I saved you, and you still want to rely on me? Run for your life." However, the escaped prisoner who used a sharp knife to force Ling Siye just now did not leave, but stared intently at Ling Siye for a full minute. Suddenly bent his knees, and slowly knelt down in front of Ling Siye, his tone became extremely humble, "Please help me, this is the fugitive Tom. If sir can save my life, from now on, this humble life of Tom will be yours, sir. Yes! In the future, I will go through fire and water for my husband, and I will not hesitate!" Ling Siye looked at the man kneeling in front of him, and turned his stern eyes. If he remembered correctly, the man kneeling in front of him should be the ex-husband of Xiao Wu''s relative. He saw it in the employee''s relatives'' profile yesterday, and it was recorded that he accidentally wounded someone to death because of an economic dispute. Ling Siye didn''t speak, but pushed open the door, walked into his study, poured a glass of red wine, and drank it gracefully. The sunset cast a layer of brilliant fluorescent light on his cold face, while the man named Tom knelt at the door all the time, showing no intention of getting up. It wasn''t until he gracefully drank a glass of red wine that Ling Siye asked in a cold voice, "Your ex-wife works in my company. Did you come to see her? Did you come to ask her for money?" A flash of surprise flashed in Tom''s eyes. He didn''t expect this majestic man like a god to see through everything about him. He became more determined to follow his thoughts, and replied honestly, "Yes!" "Very good," Ling Siye put down the empty crystal cup in his hand, and the corner of his mouth raised to show his approval, "Tom, being able to escape from prison proves that you are very capable. I never support idlers. From now on, you will change your appearance and serve me Used!" Tom was overwhelmed with surprise in an instant, and said ecstatically, "Yes! Master, Tom swears hereby that he will die in allegiance, and he will be smashed to pieces, and he will not hesitate to say anything!" "It''s not time for you to prove your loyalty, so get up first." Ling Siye said calmly, tearing off a check, "Here is two million, go and change yourself first, and then come to my service! " "Yes, master!" Tom gratefully accepted the check, and became more respectful towards Ling Siye. He is an escaped murderer who is wanted by the police, and he can only be exposed to others by changing his appearance, and this heroic and extraordinary man trusts him so much that he is willing to sell him for two million! He can only survive if he hides under his shelter! Ling Siye didn''t say much, but waved at Tom calmly, "Go, find the doctor with the best skills, and then come here to find me." Tom nodded, pocketed the check, and disappeared from the apartment building. Ling Siye acted as if nothing had happened, went back to his room, took a quick shower and changed clothes, and then drove to pick up Qiao Nian''en. When he arrived outside Qiao''s villa, it was already the beginning of the lights outside, and the road was full of office workers waiting to go home. Ling Siye drove his new Ferrari sports car, parked steadily outside Qiao''s villa, and then knocked on the villa''s door with a bouquet of flowers. The maid quickly ran over to open the door for Ling Siye, "Master, please come in, Miss has been waiting for you in the living room for a long time." Ling Siye nodded, walked towards the living room, gently opened the door of the living room and walked in. Qiao Nianen packed himself up early, waiting for Ling Siye to pick him up, and agreed to go to the bonfire party together tonight, but it has been so long, why hasn''t Ling Siye come yet? Just as Qiao Nianen was thinking in this way, the door of the living room was pushed open, and Ling Siye walked in with a red rose in his hand, "Beautiful lady, may I have the honor to invite you to watch the bonfire party?" "Of course, hahaha!" Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand and hugged the rose, lowered his head and sniffed, "It''s very fragrant, thank you." "Flowers for the beauty, let''s go." As Ling Siye said, he stretched out his arms to hold Qiao Nianen in his arms, ready to take her out. As soon as the two of them reached the door, Qiao Nianen handed the roses to the maid, "Put them in my room." The maid took the roses and left. Ling Siye pushed open the living room door and was about to hug Qiao Nianen into the night, when a deep voice came from behind, "Stop!" Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en turned their heads to look over, and saw Jack walking down the stairs with a sullen face. He walked to Qiao Nianen''s side in two or three steps, and handed over the cloak in his hand, "It''s windy outside, be careful not to catch a cold." "Well, thank you brother." Qiao Nianen took the cloak, thanked him sweetly, followed Ling Siye out, and left Qiao''s villa by car. Jack Yousen watched the two leave, turned and walked upstairs, the frost on his body made the maids in the living room shiver. Chapter 786 When Jack walked upstairs to the balcony, he saw Ling Siye''s car driving Nian Engang not far away. Through the rolled down car window, he could see the two of them talking and laughing, interacting with each other. Full of sweetness. Jack''s heart was sore, he lowered his head irritably, wondering if he was being too stubborn? Nian En has already found his own happiness, and he doesn''t need to bother to wait for him anymore. Is it really interesting for him to make fun of himself like this? There is also the matter of Ruan Xiaoju. Although he reprimanded her so severely at the time, thinking about Ruan Xiaoju who he had met before, she doesn''t seem to be the kind of scheming woman. Now she is pregnant with her own child, no matter whether the child appeared because of an oolong or something else, it is because of him that she is pregnant... Jack sullenly took out a cigarette and lit it, looking at the night sky in a trance, not knowing what to do in the future. The curling blue smoke slowly lifted into the sky with the cool night wind, drifting farther and farther away, but it did not take away Jack''s melancholy thoughts at all, but became more and more dignified and heavy with the dark night. He was almost out of breath. Ling Siye drove Qiao Nian''en towards the sea, where there was a grand bonfire party specially prepared for Nian''en. This party was organized by Lu Xiaowu alone. In order to be lively, Lu Xiaowu called all the outstanding unmarried male and female employees in the company, saying that it was a blind date bonfire specially held by the company for single employees. When Ling Siye and the others arrived at the scene, all kinds of things for the bonfire party had been set up. The male and female employees in the Ling Group were all dressed in decent clothes, shuttled on the beach, and laughed from time to time. Ling Siye parked the car far away, then took Qiao Nianen''s hand and walked towards the beach. When Qiao Nian''en looked over from a distance, he could already see the bonfire burning, and men and women walking around, the atmosphere was very lively, and his mood suddenly brightened. Holding hands by Ling Siye, she walked quickly towards the bonfire party. She felt that the shoes on her feet were in the way, so she simply tossed off her shoes, let go of Ling Siye, and started jogging barefoot on the beach. Ling Siye picked up the shoes that Qiao Nianen had just taken off, and ran behind her, "Be careful, don''t step on a crab." Qiao Nianen smiled and ran back, "Don''t worry, it''s late, all the crabs are going home to sleep." Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen running and jumping lightly on the beach like a beautiful sika deer, smiled dotingly, and walked over with big strides. Lu Xiaowu saw the two of them coming from a distance, clapped his hands quickly, and shouted loudly to the employees scattered around, "The president and the president''s wife are here, everyone come quickly." The employees who had been chatting and laughing gathered around one after another, lined up in a neat line, applauded Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen, "Welcome President Ling, welcome Miss Qiao!" The sudden situation made Qiao Nianen stop in astonishment. She originally liked to keep a low profile, but when she saw the people who were playing around staring at her one after another, she felt a little at a loss for a moment. Ling Siye rushed over from behind, grabbed Qiao Nianen''s shoulders domineeringly, walked towards the employees who were paying attention to them, and nodded calmly, "Today is mainly to let everyone have fun, just feel free, let''s go! " Lu Xiaowu quickly waved his hand, and the employees dispersed one after another. Those who engaged in barbecue continued to barbecue, those who danced continued to dance, and some continued to play games in twos and threes. The beach returned to the harmony and joy before. Qiao Nianen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and lightly tapped Ling Siye''s shoulder, "I thought it was just the two of us." "What''s the matter, you are my fianc¨¦e, we will be together sooner or later, are you afraid that others will not see it?" Ling Siye said domineeringly, holding Qiao Nian''en and walking towards the barbecue stall that Lu Xiaowu had set up a long time ago , "Come on, what do you want to eat? Let''s also earn our own living." The two of them walked to the small barbecue stand, and saw that prepared ingredients such as chicken wings, squid, and flower clams had already been placed on it, and various barbecue ingredients had already been placed on the table on the side. It was the first time for Qiao Nianen to try barbecue at the seaside. She saw everything and saw everything fresh. She sat beside Ling Siye who was helping her grill the squid seriously, her eyes kept looking around. Tonight''s night is very clear, the bright stars are densely hung in the sky, accompanied by the bright moonlight, the moonlight sprinkled all over the ground, shining on everyone''s face filled with youthful smiles, even the sea breeze has become sweeter stand up. The bonfire in the distance was blazing, and the rising flames warmed Qiao Nianen''s body and heart. He simply leaned on Ling Siye''s shoulder, enjoying the cool sea breeze and the heat of the bonfire, making him a little dizzy asleep. "Wake up, beautiful lady, the delicious squid is here!" Accompanied by Ling Siye''s voice, Qiao Nianen''s nose lingered with the delicious smell of squid. She took a sip and tasted it, her eyes narrowed into slits with a smile, "Mmm, it smells so good." Ling Siye just smiled and said nothing, so he wouldn''t tell Qiao Nianen that in order to roast delicious squid, he had to waste at least dozens of catties of ingredients. He wants to hold the best in the world in front of her, regardless of the process, only the result. The two were having a barbecue, when a tall woman came over, "Mr. Ling, I''m Xiao Wu''s cousin, Dai Qian, and I''m currently working in the sales department of the company. Thank you, Mr. Ling, for giving me this job opportunity. " Qiao Nianen heard the sound and looked over, still biting the squid on the skewer in his mouth, curiously looking at the woman who appeared out of nowhere. I saw that this woman had a very sweet appearance, well-dressed and generous, wearing a noble and capable professional suit, she looked like a strong woman, her smile was like a spring breeze, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Ling Siye just glanced at it out of the corner of his eyes, and he knew that this woman was Tom''s ex-wife and Lu Xiaowu''s relative. Then he said calmly, "Xiao Wu gave you the job opportunity, you can thank him." Dai Qian touched a soft nail, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled sweeter, "Well, I won''t bother Mr. Ling and Miss Qiao. I wish you all a good time." After finishing speaking, Dai Qian didn''t say anything more, and walked away very tactfully. Seeing Dai Qian''s back going away, Ling Siye narrowed his eyes, thought for a few seconds, and then returned to normal in an instant. Qiao Nianen followed and watched Dai Qian leave coquettishly, and winked mischievously at Ling Siye, "It seems that another female employee is going to make a promise to you." "Nothing, she is Xiao Wu''s cousin." Ling Siye explained seriously, and took Qiao Nianen''s hand to stand up, "Come on, let''s go dancing." Chapter 787 Qiao Nianen stood up obediently and followed Ling Siye towards the bonfire, completely ignoring what happened just now. The raging bonfire crackled and swayed and danced, and the faces of the people dancing around the fire holding hands were red, and they flew far and far away in the night sky following the laughter and laughter. Qiao Nianen had a great time at the bonfire party this time, and it was not until late at night that he and Ling Siye reluctantly got into the car and left the beach. The two, who were completely immersed in the little sweetness between lovers, did not notice at all that throughout the bonfire party, there were always a pair of jealous and hateful eyes hiding in the crowd ghostly, and a new crisis was brewing in the eyes. With Ling Siye''s departure, the employees on the beach left one after another, but the owner with the jealous eyes remained on the beach, refusing to leave. In the dark night, her silent figure looked terrifying. This figure was none other than Dai Qian, the sales manager who came over to get close to Ling Si Ye just now. She is Lu Xiaowu''s distant cousin. After divorcing Tom, she brought her children to Country M, and begged Lu Xiaowu to help her because they were all relatives. Lu Xiaowu was very sympathetic to her who had just divorced and still had a child, so he got her a job as a sales manager. Fortunately, Dai Qian is also up to the task. Since she took office, she has managed the entire sales department submissively by virtue of her communication skills. In addition, she usually knows how to communicate well, so she is very popular in the company, and soon becomes popular, and the limelight is the same for a while. Relying on his pretty face and deep methods, he improved the performance of the entire sales department by seven percentage points, which made Lu Xiaowu very satisfied. It''s just that under Dai Qian''s approachable surface, there is a restless heart hidden. Her original goal is Lu Xiaowu, otherwise she wouldn''t have come all the way here to join him. It''s just that Lu Xiaowu was very puzzled. Dai Qian tried several times but failed to make Lu Xiaowu understand her thoughts. Just when Dai Qian was very disheartened, Ling Siye regained his power and returned to the company. He is sophisticated, calm and cold, plus he is handsome and rich, and he instantly fascinated Dai Qian. Dai Qian couldn''t help but rejoice that she didn''t resort to tricks in front of Lu Xiaowu, but gained Lu Xiaowu''s trust, which made Lu Xiaowu highly praise herself to Ling Siye and gave her the opportunity to get close to Ling Siye. Originally, Dai Qian thought that with her own means, Ling Siye would soon fall under her pomegranate skirt, but she never expected that this rebellious man would never look at her in the eye! Annoyed, Dai Qian tried her best to find out about Ling Siye''s various preferences, and soon learned the big news that Ling Siye, whom she had been fancying for a long time, actually had a fianc¨¦e with a very good relationship! This news hit Dai Xi very hard. Until tonight''s bonfire party, after seeing Qiao Nianen with a gentle face, Dai Xi sneered in her heart. How could such a yellow-haired girl be her opponent? ! As long as it''s the man she Dai Qian likes, there''s nothing she can''t get! So throughout the bonfire party, Dai Qian''s eyes were locked on Ling Siye''s body, and she even boldly walked over to find out about Qiao Nianen''s truth. And the result was just as Dai Qian expected, that stinky yellow-haired girl had nothing to fear! Why should she be held in the palm of the hand by such an outstanding Ling Siye and treated like a princess? ! She is bound to have this man. After her divorce, she came here with her children, just to get rid of the previous difficulties and find a man she liked. With her figure and appearance, there is no man who is not addicted to her! Standing by the sea, Dai Qian stared viciously at the rolling waves in front of her, quietly making up her mind! She doesn''t believe that she can''t get this man, as long as they are willing to make mistakes, she will have a chance to get close! Hehe, little girl surnamed Qiao, just wait, wait for me to send the child back to her mother''s house, and let you see how I snatched your perfect fianc¨¦ over! The waves on the sea were still churning, as if frightened by Daisy''s terrifying thought. * The next day, when the warm morning light fell on the sleeping Qiao Nianen''s face through the clear window sill, she finally stretched lazily and sat up. Last night, she followed Ling Siye to the grand bonfire party. She was so happy and refreshed that she fell asleep when she came back, and she finally got enough sleep until now. During the recent period, Qiao Nian''en was taken care of by Ling Siye in every possible way, her mood was beautiful every day, and she felt full of strength. After the previous critical illness crisis, Qiao Nianen felt that a great change had taken place in her whole body, and she felt that she was no longer the crying little girl who snuggled up under the wings of her parents and elder brother. After being reborn, she feels that every day of her life is hard-won, so she knows how to be grateful, lives a very fulfilling and confident life every day, and cherishes every hard-won day with her heart. Just like now, she got up from the bed full of energy, cleaned herself up, and went downstairs with light steps, ready to have a hearty and nutritious breakfast. The maid had already prepared breakfast for Qiao Nianen, and when she saw her coming down, she quickly put the breakfast on the table. Qiao Nianen ate some H bean meringue gracefully, then took a sip of the soup in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, "It tastes really good, do you have any more?" The maid nodded immediately, "There are still some, miss." "Okay, you pack it up for me, and after I finish eating, bring it to Si Ye to drink, today''s soup tastes really good." When the maid was praised, she happily closed her mouth from ear to ear, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go and help the young lady prepare." After Qiao Nianen had finished his breakfast, the maid had already placed the prepared insulation box on the table, "Miss, there is soup underneath, and a few pieces of H bean cakes in the top layer." "Well," Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, "That''s great, I''ll send it to Si Ye now." With that said, Qiao Nian''en led the insulation box out the door. This time, she didn''t inform Ling Siye that she would go to the company, but asked her family''s full-time driver to take her to Ling''s Group, hoping to surprise him. Along the way, what passed through Qiao Nian''en''s mind was the lively bonfire party last night, and he was so happy. If there is a chance in the future, she will follow Ling Siye to participate. The extended caravan was driving on the spacious road, and soon stopped at the gate of Ling''s Group. Qiao Nian''en got out of the car, told the driver not to wait for him, and then walked towards the tall office building of Ling''s Group with an insulated box. It''s a busy morning, and the entire Ling Group is extremely busy. Everyone is in a hurry, making plans for a new day''s work. Chapter 788 Qiao Nianen strolled into the office lobby, carried an insulated box into the elevator, and pressed the button leading to the top floor of the CEO''s office. Soon, the elevator stopped at the top floor, and Qiao Nianen got out of the elevator and walked towards Ling Siye''s office. It''s morning now, and when the secretary desk on the top floor saw Qiao Nianen approaching, he immediately stood up respectfully, "Miss Qiao, I''ll inform President Ling..." "No need," Qiao Nianen interrupted the front desk lady with a wave of his hand, "I just stopped by to see him, and I don''t need to deliberately notify you." Only then did the secretary sit down with a sense of relief. She also attended the bonfire party last night, and knew that their boss Ling cared about Miss Qiao in front of her very much. After Qiao Nianen kindly smiled at the front desk lady, she quickly came to Ling Siye''s office, and was about to open the door to enter, when she heard a woman''s coquettish voice from inside, "Mr. Ling, look at this, I believe you like it very much." ...the water can flow out from here..." The smile on Qiao Nianen''s face suddenly became serious. If it is just based on the literal meaning, it seems that something ulterior is going on inside? Could it be inside! Qiao Nian''en felt a thud in his heart, and suddenly pushed open the office door, and then saw the female sales manager who came to say hello last night. She was talking and laughing with Ling Siye while discussing something with her head lowered. The low-cut bra on her chest could hardly cover the two murder weapons she was about to unleash. They were all white and dazzling. Fortunately, nothing bad happened, which made Qiao Nianen suppress the anger that almost erupted just now. But even if nothing happened inside, when Qiao Nianen thought of the misleading scene just now, he still felt a little uncomfortable. She stood quietly for a while, reached out and knocked on Ling Siye''s office door which was open in the middle of the night. There was a knock on the door, and Ling Siye and Dai Qian turned their heads to look over. "Nian''en, why are you here?" Ling Siye''s expression was very pleasantly surprised, he quickly stood up from behind the desk, and strode towards Qiao Nian''en. Then I found the insulation box in her hand, and I was even more pleasantly surprised, "Is this specially given to me?" Compared to Ling Siye''s excitement, Dai Qian''s face was gloomy, her teeth were itching with hatred, she looked at Qiao Nianen with jealousy, she couldn''t understand why Ling Siye fell in love with such a yellow-haired girl. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s skinny appearance, and his figure... Why did Ling Siye choose a not-so-attractive bean sprouts? Dai Qian''s jealous eyes were fully seen by Qiao Nian''en, and she realized that it seemed that she had another competitor. However, Qiao Nian''en has learned his lesson this time, and he will not easily misunderstand Ling Siye, but takes a sharp look at Dai Qian, and feels that he must settle down first before fighting against the outside world. Therefore, she angrily handed the insulated box in her hand to Ling Siye, and said dissatisfiedly, "I''ve been walking for so long, and my shoulders are sore." Ling Siye didn''t think about the relationship between walking and shoulder pain at all, but waved at Dai Qian without hesitation, "You go out first, and this promotional water bottle will be made according to your design." Dai Qian hated her so much, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Ling Siye, but nodded respectfully, "Okay, Boss Ling, I will do as you ask." Daisy originally thought that she would get Ling Siye''s appreciative gaze when she finished speaking, but after waiting for a while, she saw that Ling Siye, who was not smiling just now, had completely forgotten her existence, and stood behind Qiao Nianen to help her squeeze her shoulders went. Dai Qian clenched her fists in anger, and hated Qiao Nianen more and more in her heart. She thought all night last night, for the sake of her own future, she felt that she had to do her best to make Ling Siye fall under her pomegranate skirt. Therefore, Dai Qian, who had planned every detail, intentionally brought this month''s sales results to Ling Siye early in the morning to show Ling Siye, and took out a new type of water cup designed by herself, hoping to get Ling Siye''s appreciation . However, Dai Qian didn''t know at all that the reason why Ling Siye was willing to talk to her again was because she was a relative of Lu Xiaowu, and her performance was quite prosperous, there was no other reason! And before Qiao Nian''en came in just now, Dai Qian tried her best to make Ling Siye pay more attention to herself, and even pulled her low-breasted dress as if she wasn''t wearing it. However, Ling Siye was completely indifferent, and even said seriously, "From now on, just hand over these reports to Xiao Wu, and don''t need to hand them over to me." Looking at the cold Ling Siye, Dai Qian had no choice but to take out her newly designed water glass and ask Ling Siye to give her some advice. However, before Ling Siye even made a comment, Qiao Nianen walked in and ruined Dai Qian''s good deed. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, wishing she could pounce on Qiao Nianen and bite him! But before she could imagine the scene of biting Qiao Nian''en in her mind, she heard Ling Siye''s indifferent words telling her to go out. Dai Qian was so angry that she turned around and left, and quickly disappeared from the office. Qiao Nianen waited for Dai Qian to leave, then pushed away Ling Siye''s hand that was rubbing her shoulder with a sullen face, and said angrily, "Ling Siye, tell me honestly, what were you doing with her in there just now?" Ling Siye stared blankly for a long while before realizing that Qiao Nianen seemed to have misunderstood him, and quickly explained, "I didn''t do anything, baby, you saw her last night, she is Xiao Wu''s cousin, she works in the company The sales department is the manager. What, are you jealous?" It''s nice for his girl to see other women get jealous. This proves how much she cares about him, loves her. The corner of Ling Siye''s mouth curled up. "Hmph!" Qiao Nianen arrogantly turned her head to one side, and snorted heavily, making it clear that she did not want to believe Ling Siye''s words. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s angry and cute appearance, Ling Siye said happily, and immediately turned the boss chair around so that Qiao Nianen faced him. Looking straight into her eyes, he said sincerely, "Baby, I, Ling Siye, swear that I will only love you as a woman in this life! If other women touch a finger, they will chop off my hand!" Only then did Qiao Nian''en look up at Ling Siye, and said fiercely, "Touch a finger, and you will be out of the game! I will never want you again, and then I will marry another man and have two children with him!" These words successfully made Ling Siye panic, his dark eyes darkened, marrying someone else? Two more children? It''s okay, he simply hugged Qiao Nianen from the leather seat, and then walked towards the lounge aggressively, "Really, I even thought about retreating! It seems that I have to talk to you first." You have two children, lest you think about having another man every day!" Only then did Qiao Nianen panic, shaking his limbs and struggling to get out of Ling Siye''s embrace, "No!" Chapter 789 However, the evil fire rising in Ling Siye''s heart had already reached a high level, he was unwilling to stop, and carried Qiao Nian''en into his lounge in three or two steps, and closed the door with his feet. The weak Qiao Nian''en was quickly thrown on the bed by Ling Siye domineeringly, and then the whole person pressed on top of her, swallowing all her exclamations in her stomach, and the temperature in the living room was so high that no one dared to be ashamed. looking straight at... Half an hour later, Ling Siye greedily kissed the girl''s hair, and touched her chest with his big hand, where there was a beautiful scar. There was his liver in it, and he looked down at the girl in his arms, "Your body is mine, the whole body is mine, even the hematopoietic system inside is mine. You still want to have children with other men huh?'' Qiao Nianen couldn''t lift her fingers, and said lazily, "No..." Ling Siye hugged her domineeringly, the corners of his mouth curled up more and more. * Since Bai Rou''er gave birth to the child, she named him Pu''er, put all her thoughts on taking care of Pu''er, and lived a busy and fulfilling life. Time slipped through Bai Rou''er''s fingers while she was taking care of Pu''er. In the blink of an eye, her Pu''er was already half a year old. This afternoon, Bai Rou''er was playing in the square in front of her house with Pu''er in her arms, who couldn''t walk yet. The little guy was so happy, his eyes kept rolling around, and he waved his little hands excitedly when he saw everything, babbling. Yeah, that childish voice. It''s just that compared with Pu''er''s innocence, Bai Rou''er always feels a little uneasy. Although many people in the square are playing with their children, Bai Rou''er always feels that Youdao''s cold eyes are locking on their mother and child. Bai Rou''er''s back was so cold from that gaze, she hugged Pu''er tightly in her arms, looked around, trying to find the location of that cold gaze, but except for the bustling crowd, she couldn''t find anything. did not see. Pu''er was still nestled in Bai Rou''er''s arms, talking non-stop, patting her immature hands cheerfully, giggling non-stop, a leaf or a residual flower in front of him could make him grow old happily long time. But Bai Rou''er couldn''t stay any longer, always felt that the eyes staring at her and the child in the dark were too evil, which made her terrified, and hurriedly took Pu''er towards home, and quickly left the square. After Bai Rou''er walked away with the child in her arms, the square was still buzzing with people, only a tall and evil figure was firmly locking the direction in which Bai Rou''er and the child left. With a cold light in his eyes, he followed him calmly. Bai Rou''er didn''t know this at all, she was still secretly relieved that she got out of the danger in time, and started playing at home with Pu''er in her arms. Time passed quickly amidst the warm laughter of the mother and son, and it didn''t take long for the sky outside to completely darken. Bai Rou''er held Pu''er in her arms and ate some dinner, then took him back to her bedroom upstairs. After Bai Rou''er hummed a song to lull Pu''er to sleep, she put him in the cradle and went to the bathroom to take a bath by herself. It was only when she came out of the bathroom wiping her wet hair that she realized that there was no trace of Pu''er in the cradle at all. This time, Bai Rou''er was terrified. While looking for Pu''er in the room, she shouted for help, "Daddy! Mommy! Where''s Pu''er? My Pu''er is gone!" In the middle of the night, Bai Rouer''s shrill scream quickly called Mr. and Mrs. Berlin over. They hurried up to have a look, and found that there was no sign of Pu''er in the room, and Bai Rou''er was already so frightened that she could hardly speak, "Daddy, Mommy, Pu''er...Pu''er is gone. " Mrs. Berlin hastily searched the room for traces of the child. She was very worried. Pu''er was life to them, and gold was very precious. No matter what, she couldn''t accept his sudden disappearance. Mr. Bolin was also in a panic, and immediately called the servants at home, "Hurry up and search downstairs to find out where Pu''er went?" The servant was also quite frightened, so he hurried downstairs and began to look for Qi Pu''er. It''s just that even though the servants turned the villa upside down, they couldn''t find Pu''er at all. Bai Rou''er panicked and shed tears, suddenly thinking that when she took Pu''er out in the afternoon, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her. Her back suddenly felt cold again, and she quickly dialed Qiao Siluo''s phone with trembling hands, "Brother Luo, come quickly, my Pu''er...my Pu''er is gone! He must have been stolen It¡¯s gone! Woooooo, Brother Luo, hurry up and help me find my Pu¡¯er!¡± Qiao Siluo hadn''t fallen asleep yet, and was playing with Zaizai in the living room downstairs, when he received a call from Bai Rou''er, he froze and asked, "Missing?" "Yes, Brother Luo... I went to take a shower... My Pu''er was gone when I came out... He must have been stolen." Bai Rou''er cried uncontrollably, "Brother Luo, please help me quickly, Pu''er is my life! Help me find him, I can''t live without him!" "Don''t worry, I''ll ask Ge Hu to help you find the child, and I''ll be there later." Qiao Siluo didn''t expect Bai Rouer''s child to disappear suddenly, so he hung up Bai Rouer''s phone and called Ge Hu directly, "Go to Bai Rouer''s house immediately, her son disappeared, I guess it is The escaped Audrey is back." "Yes, I''ll go right away." Ge Hu hurriedly followed Qiao Siluo''s instructions, and quickly led a group of people towards Bai Rou''er''s house. After Qiao Siluo instructed Gehu, he carried Zaizai upstairs and handed it to Liancheng, "I''ll go out for a while, you take care of Zaizai." Liancheng just came out of the shower, and asked suspiciously, "It''s so late, where are you going?" "Bai Rou''er''s son is missing, I''ll go and have a look." Joslow said in a deep voice, "I suspect that Audrey came back after he escaped from prison." Liancheng''s expression immediately became serious, "Audrey? I have to go and see, Zaizai let the maid take care of it first!" After saying that, Liancheng looked down at Zaizai, and said apologetically, "Zaizai, I have something to do with your dad, so you stay at home with the maid obediently, okay?" Zaizai played for a while just now, and yawned a little sleepily, "Mum, you want to go to the world of two with Daddy, don''t you want Zaizai to disturb you? Yes, but remember to come back early." Liancheng was confused by Zaizai''s words. She knelt down and looked into Zaizai''s eyes, and said solemnly, "Zaizai, it seems that someone has stolen the baby from your Auntie Rou''er''s house. Your dad and I will go and help her find it. It will be gone in a while." back." Zaizai''s eyes were obviously relieved, and he nodded quickly, "Okay, Mommy, Daddy, you go and come back quickly, and you must catch the bad guy who stole the baby." "Yeah." Liancheng touched the top of Zizai''s head, and quickly pressed a light kiss on his forehead, "Mummy will be back soon, goodbye." Chapter 790 Qiao Siluo and Liancheng quickly left home, rushed towards Bai Rouer''s house, and soon arrived at the downstairs of Bai Rouer''s house. As soon as the two got out of the car, they heard the mournful cry from Bai Rou''er''s house. They looked at each other, knowing that Audrey must have something to do with the child''s theft, and immediately strode in. Bai Rou''er was sitting on the sofa in a panic covering her face and crying, when she heard footsteps and raised her head, she saw Qiao Siluo rushing over, so she stood up quickly and ran over, subconsciously wanting to throw herself into Qiao Siluo''s arms, " Brother Luo, you are finally here!" Qiao Siluo moved aside calmly, while Liancheng stood in front of him tacitly, and the two avoided Bai Rou''er''s approaching figure perfectly and without embarrassment. It was only then that Bai Rou''er realized that some of her behavior was a bit inappropriate. The reason why she rushed over just now was that she instinctively wanted to find a warm embrace to comfort her panicked heart, but she forgot that her brother Luo already had Liancheng. Not enough right now is not the time to think about these things, Bai Rouer quickly stopped and looked at Qiao Siluo with a sad face, tears streaming down her face, "Brother Luo, Pu''er is gone, please help me quickly find him!" "Well," Qiao Siluo nodded, "What''s going on, please tell me the details again." "Okay!" Bai Rou''er said in shock, "I took Pu''er to the square outside to play in the afternoon, and I always felt like someone was staring at us. For the sake of safety, I walked back with Pu''er in my arms. But I never expected that at night I just went to take a bath, and Pu''er, who was lying in the cradle, was carried away by someone. Woooooo...will it, will it be..." Bai Rou''er broke down in tears as she spoke, and she already had a vague object of suspicion in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that once she said it, it would really become a certainty. Mrs. Berlin hurriedly helped Bai Rouer, who was shaking from crying, and looked at Qiao Siluo earnestly, "Rouer and we both love this child very much, Siluo, please help us find Puer!" Joslow nodded, "Don''t worry, I will do my best." After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo asked Ge Hu, who had turned the whole villa upside down, "Did you find anything?" Ge Hu walked over immediately, and said in a deep voice, "There are two footprints and some fingerprints left on the window, which should have been climbed up from the downspout outside the villa. After comparing the fingerprints, I initially suspected it was Audrey." "Continue to search, we must not let the child be stolen by Audrey like this!" Qiao Siluo instructed loudly, "Allow half of the people to me, and I will take them to search outside!" Ge Hu nodded, and took some of the people he brought with him to follow Qiao Siluo to search for Audrey''s trace. Liancheng stood there with a serious face, Audrey, it''s you again! No matter where you go this time, I should send you to the gate of death! Qiao Siluo and Liancheng led the men assigned by Ge Hu to expand the search area outside the villa, and began to search for Pu''er in the silent night. The originally quiet night was suddenly noisy by the large forces searching for Pu''er. Everyone searched everywhere until almost dawn, but they never found any trace of Pu''er. This time Bai Rou''er cried even harder, she couldn''t even sit properly, and almost passed out. Mrs. Berlin, who loved her daughter dearly, had no choice but to hug her and comfort her in a low voice, "It''s okay, Rou''er, Pu''er will be fine, and he will return to you soon." Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were still looking for clues outside, but they still found nothing, and they were very frustrated. The fiery red sun jumped up from the east in its rays, and Qiao Siluo, who had been busy for most of the night, walked back to Bai Rou''er''s villa with Liancheng in despair. As soon as he entered the door, Bai Rou''er walked over quickly, and asked expectantly, "Brother Luo, have you found Pu''er''s whereabouts?" Qiao Siluo shook his head in embarrassment, "I haven''t found it yet, but you don''t have to worry, a tiger doesn''t eat its child, even if Audrey really stole Pu''er, he will definitely not hurt him." Hearing Qiao Siluo mentioning Audrey''s name, Bai Rou''er was so excited that she almost collapsed, crying, "No...it won''t be him! He is a shameless devil! He must not be allowed to steal my child !" "Okay, okay, don''t be so emotional, we are speeding up the pace of searching for him..." Qiao Siluo was softly comforting Bai Rou''er''s emotions that were about to collapse, when the phone rang suddenly, he took it out and answered, "Which one?" "General, our alarm station just received a call from the public, saying that they heard a child crying in an abandoned house in the suburbs. Let us send someone to look at it." The caller came from the police duty room, and reported the phone information received just now to Joslow one by one. Qiao Siluo''s eyes lit up, "Very well, immediately send someone to block that area, and I will rush there immediately!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo looked at the anxious Bai Rouer, "Audrey probably took Pu''er to hide in the suburbs. I will arrest him immediately, so you don''t have to worry anymore." "Okay!" Bai Rou''er''s originally dazed eyes suddenly became hopeful, and she looked at Qiao Siluo pleadingly, "Brother Luo, please save my Pu''er. As long as you save him, what will happen to me in this life?" No more need!" "Well, it is our duty to protect every citizen." Qiao Siluo hurriedly cleared the words, for fear that Bai Rou''er would misunderstand himself, and he was just doing his duty. Liancheng had already strode out, standing at the door and urging Qiao Siluo, "Hurry up and keep up? The day lily will be cold later!" Qiao Siluo whispered in his heart that it was dangerous, but fortunately he and Bai Rou''er had cleared the boundaries just now, otherwise he didn''t know what to do with Liancheng. He hurriedly strode his long legs and walked towards Liancheng, "Okay! Let''s go!" The two immediately led their people towards the address sent by the alarm station just now, and it took half an hour before they finally arrived at the place in the outskirts. When they arrived, they found that the abandoned residential house had been sealed off. The leading police officer did not go in, but sent people to guard him, waiting for Joslow''s arrival. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng walked over quickly, "What''s the situation inside now?" The police officer in the team immediately straightened up and saluted, "Report Admiral, we have just come here not long ago, and the place has been sealed off, and we didn''t dare to go in to scare the snake away. However, it seems that we haven''t heard the sound of a child crying. .¡± Qiao Siluo''s face suddenly became serious, "Go, go and have a look!" The leading police officer nodded, and quickly gestured towards the Elite Flying Tigers he had brought. Immediately, several police officers with micro-chargers rushed to the front, kicked open the house, and held their guns. walked in. Chapter 791 Soon, these police officers came out again and reported to Joslow loudly, "Report to the general, there is no one inside!" Qiao Siluo''s face darkened even more. He strode over and saw a dilapidated wooden bed in this abandoned house, with two new quilts thrown on it, which were loosely spread on the bed. He walked towards the bed, reached out his hand to touch it, and found that it was still a little warm, and immediately turned around and ordered, "The bed is still hot, he took the child for a short distance, and immediately ordered everyone to start a carpet search. Injury and capture, as long as you can catch Audrey, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die, but remember to ensure the safety of the child." "Yes!" The leading police officer saluted again, and ran out the door to convey Joslow''s order to the police officers outside, "Start a carpet search immediately, and if you find a suspect, you must shoot him down and arrest him! Life or death is the first priority! The premise is to ensure the safety of the children!" The police officers who had been surrounding the house suddenly dispersed, and according to Joslow''s instructions, they began to carry out a detailed carpet search, trampling the weeds near the house and knocking them to the ground, making rustling noises. "Stop! Don''t move!" "If you run again, we''ll shoot!" Suddenly, the police officers in charge of the search found a figure in front of him, holding a child in his hands, and immediately sounded a warning. It was Audrey who was running hard in front of the grass! Audrey, who was originally imprisoned, was already disheartened, but when he saw the lovely photo of the baby, his numb heart suddenly became alive. He can''t just die like this, he still has to hug his own child! That''s his Audrey breed! Therefore, Audrey escaped from prison desperately, and then hid quietly for half a year. In the past six months, he has disguised himself as someone else countless times, and stayed not far from Bai Rou''er''s house every day, only wanting to see his son with his own blood. It''s just that every time the hope is in vain, only the childish cry can be heard. But even if it was just crying, the brutal and bloodthirsty Audrey was very excited, and felt that the crying was so loud and powerful that it was enough for him. Moreover, he also heard Bai Rou''er''s raving when coaxing the child, and learned that his son''s name was Pu''er. Pu''er, his son! Audrey has been guarding Bai Rou''er''s house not far away for half a year, and finally found ecstatically that Bai Rou''er walked out of the villa with Pu''er. He looked at the little guy in Bai Rou''er''s arms, his cold heart was instantly warmed up, that fat little guy was his Audrey''s seed! The gaze that made Bai Rouer feel cold was exactly Audrey''s. He wished he could rush up and snatch Puer from Bai Rouer''s hand, but he looked at the crowd around him and suppressed his impulse. Until Bai Rou''er left with Pu''er in her arms, she followed like a ghost. Audrey acted fiercely and decisively. He knew that he would either not show up, or he would be hit. He took advantage of the dark night to climb upstairs along the downspout, and quietly carried away the baby lying in the cradle. puer. It¡¯s just that Audrey didn¡¯t expect that not long after he took Pu¡¯er away, Pu¡¯er was in great pain, and then he heard footsteps near the residence where he was hiding, and quickly picked up Pu¡¯er and fled in a hurry. The police officers chased Audrey one after another. They originally wanted to shoot him in the leg, but then thought of what Joslow said to ensure the safety of the child, so they didn''t dare to shoot rashly. They just chased after Audrey and shouted, "Stop! Run again and we''ll shoot!" Audrey ran recklessly, he knew that he was holding Pu''er, these police officers would not dare to shoot at will, it would be foolish not to run! Qiao Siluo and Liancheng also followed, and chased after Audrey, "Audrey, put down the child!" "Audrey, don''t try to escape today!" Audrey completely ignored the calls behind him, just ran forward desperately, and quickly ran out of the suburbs with Pu''er in his arms, came to the steep mountain side, and ran up the rugged mountain road all the way. "Stop! Audrey!" Qiao Siluo and Liancheng chased after him first, followed Audrey to the top of the mountain, and approached Audrey step by step, forcing him to the edge of the cliff. The stones on the edge of the cliff were kicked off by Audrey one after another, and they fell towards the valley with a loud crash, which resounded in all directions. Qiao Siluo walked towards Audrey slowly, and stretched out his hand to him, "Audrey, you have no way out, give the child to me quickly!" Audrey glanced at the abyss behind him, and knew that the only way to die was to fall. But when he saw Pu''er in his arms, he was not willing to part with him at all! This is his Audrey''s seed, even if he dies, don''t be separated from his son! Therefore, when Joslow approached, a trace of cruelty flashed in Audrey''s eyes, and he laughed loudly, "Haha! Joslow, this is my son! Even if I die, I will never let him go! None of you want to separate me from my son!" Looking at Audrey with crazy eyes, Liancheng gritted her teeth angrily, she hated Audrey who was crazy, and said bitterly, "Audrey, you violent murderer, you are not qualified to be the father of your child at all! Hand over the child to us quickly, there is only one dead end waiting for you!" Liancheng''s words were even more stimulating. Audrey''s already crazy eyes turned scarlet. He hugged Pu''er tightly in his arms, lowered his head and murmured, "Pu''er, my son, I will never allow anyone to take Pu''er away." Let us separate father and son, no one can!" "Audrey, if you want to die, you can die yourself! The child is innocent, you have no right to take him to die with you!" Liancheng shouted loudly at Audrey, for fear that he would really hug Pu''erzhui down the cliff. "Pu''er, don''t blame Daddy, Daddy has nowhere to go, if you want to blame it, blame you for casting the wrong baby, and we will be father and son again in the next life!" Audrey finished in a low voice, closed his eyes resolutely, and hugged Puer The son jumped off the cliff. Liancheng was terrified by this action of Audrey, she wished a hundred times in her heart that Audrey would fall to his death, but the child was innocent, she couldn''t just leave him dead! Liancheng hurriedly rushed towards Audrey, wanting to snatch back the child that Audrey was holding tightly, "Audrey, give me the baby quickly, do you really want him to die with you?!" However, Audrey''s figure had already fallen, he turned his head sullenly, and grabbed Liancheng''s clothes, "Then you go and bury my father and son with him!" Liancheng was caught straight by Audrey, and was led to fall towards the cliff. Joslow was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder burst, and he rushed over to grab Liancheng, "Chengcheng!" However, Audrey dragged Liancheng down so fast that Joslow only had time to grab Liancheng''s clothes before being taken down with him. The three of them fell off the cliff together with the child! Chapter 792 The figures of the three fell straight to the bottom of the cliff, and they quickly disappeared into the cloud-shrouded cliff with a strong wind. When Ge Hu led the people to the top of the mountain, he only saw the figure of Joslow falling from the edge of the cliff and Audrey''s roar echoing between the cliffs, "Ah!" Ge Hu hurriedly walked towards the edge of the cliff, but not far from his feet was a deep stream shrouded in rain and mist. Where were the figures of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng? Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Ge Hu immediately called Qiao Moli, and said dejectedly, "Mr. Qiao, my boss and Miss Liancheng went after Audrey, and it seemed... fell into a cliff." Qiao Moli hadn''t gotten up yet, and sat up in shock after hearing Ge Hu''s words, "What did you say?!" Ge Hu knew that Qiao Siluo and Liancheng''s falling off the cliff would be difficult for people to accept for a while, so he had to bite the bullet and say it again, "When I rushed up, I saw my boss shouting Liancheng''s name, jumping off the cliff." Qiao Moli didn''t speak for a long time on the other end of the phone, completely unable to accept what Ge Hu said. Obviously, Si Luo brought Zai Zai back for dinner yesterday, why suddenly... Yan Xiluo was awakened by Qiao Moli''s voice, and rubbed her eyes in a daze, "What''s the matter? Who are you talking to?" Qiao Moli quickly closed her eyes, afraid that Yan Xiluo would find out that she was abnormal, and after a while, she tried her best to calm down and said, "It''s okay, it''s still early, you can continue to sleep." After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli got off the bed, walked out of the bedroom with the phone in hand. Yan Xiluo thought that something was wrong in the company, so she didn''t pay much attention to it, so she lay down and continued to sleep. And Ge Hu waited on the phone for a long time before he heard Qiao Moli''s slightly trembling voice, "No matter how much you pay, you must find Si Luo and Lian Cheng!" "Yes." Ge Hu quickly agreed, "I have sent someone to invite climbing experts to see if I can go down to the cliff to search and rescue." "Well," Qiao Moli hummed lightly, and then carefully reminded, "Temporarily seal this matter up, and strictly prevent outsiders from knowing it. I will let Jack assist you later." Ge Hu nodded quickly, "Yes, I''ll block the news right now." "Go, remember to be safe." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, he hung up the phone and walked towards Jack''s room. At this time, the sky was just getting bright, and the outside of the window was still not very bright, as if it was covered with a layer of clouds. Jack was sleeping soundly when he heard a knock on the door of the room. He immediately got off the bed vigilantly, opened the room and found that it was Qiao Moli standing outside, he was stunned, "Daddy?" Qiao Moli nodded heavily, with serious eyes, "Jack, there is something that you must rush to immediately, Sloha and Liancheng fell off a cliff while chasing Audrey, can you help Gehu, but Start a search and rescue operation?" Jack was taken aback by the news, and quickly agreed, grabbed the coat hanging on the coat rack and put it on in a hurry, "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right away." "Well, Jack, we must search and rescue carefully. That kid Sloan has always been steady in his work, and I hope it''s just a false alarm." Qiao Moli tried her best to persuade herself not to think bad things, "Also, don''t let your mommy know about this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it." Jack nodded quickly, "Don''t worry Daddy, Jiren has his own destiny, and Siluo will be fine. I will bring him back as soon as possible." Hearing Jack''s confident answer, Qiao Moli''s uneasy heart finally stabilized a little, and he waved at Jack weakly, "Go, everything will be left to you." Jack waved goodbye to Qiao Moli, and strode away from Qiao''s villa in the morning light, heading towards the cliff where Qiao Siluo''s accident happened. Qiao Moli stood on the balcony anxiously, watching Jack leave, and followed him with a restless heart. At this time, Qiao Moli wished to fly to the cliff to check the situation at the first time, but thinking of Yan Xiluo who had a serious illness because of Nianen''s illness last time, Qiao Moli decided to hide this from her for the time being, so that she would not follow her. Worry. And he firmly believed that his son would never lose his life so easily! Jack hurried to the cliff where Joslow''s accident happened. After inquiring about the situation with Ge Hu, the two began to study how to get down the cliff smoothly, and then carried out the rescue work in an orderly manner. Ling Siye has been very busy recently. The bodyguards that Lu Xiaowu recruited last time have been on duty one after another, but Ling Siye always feels dissatisfied, thinking that these bodyguards are like scattered sand, lacking a brave and fearless leader wolf! Thinking of the word wolf, Tom, who escaped from prison last time, flashed before Ling Siye''s eyes, and he secretly noticed it. It''s been so many days, he should be back soon, right? Just as Ling Siye was thinking, there was a rhythmic knock on the office door, "Knock, knock, knock." "Come in." Ling Siye said coldly, motioning for the people outside the door to come in. The office door was pushed open, and a tall man walked in slowly, but his face was very strange, he was not Ling Siye''s subordinate. The visitor walked up to Ling Siye calmly, knelt down on one knee in front of him, and said in an extraordinarily humble tone, "Master, I am Yuli. I am willing to swear allegiance to my master to the death!" Ling Siye looked at the man in front of him, and nodded slightly, "Very good, Tom, no, your name is now Yuli, and your operation seems to have been very successful. This is something worth celebrating." "Everything is the grace of the master''s rebuilding. Yuli''s life was saved by the master, and he will only use it for you in this life!" Yuli said devoutly, his face full of gratitude. Ling Siye was about to say something when the phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was Qiao Moli calling, so he quickly picked it up, "Uncle..." "Si Ye." Qiao Moli went straight to the point, "Siluo and Liancheng accidentally fell off the cliff. I have already sent Jack to find him, but I still feel a little worried. You should immediately go to arrange the business to see the situation, and find Siluo very quickly. The whereabouts of Luo''s Liancheng!" Ling Siye was so shocked by Qiao Moli''s words that he couldn''t recover. He didn''t expect that Qiao Siluo would fall off the cliff, so he nodded quickly, "Okay, uncle, I''ll go and have a look now! Don''t worry, Siluo won''t There is something wrong!" "Well, and, I hope you don''t let Nian''en and her mommy know about this for the time being, I don''t want them to worry about it." Qiao Moli didn''t forget to tell Ling Siye that he didn''t want Qiao Nian''en and Yan Xiluo to know about Qiao Siluo''s fall from the cliff. They are the little princesses in his heart and shouldn''t bear worry and fear. Luo is back safely! "Okay, please don''t worry, Uncle." Ling Siye agreed without hesitation, Qiao Moli agreed with him completely, and he didn''t want Nian En to be frightened by these things. Chapter 793 Ling Siye exchanged a few more pleasantries with Qiao Moli, then hung up the phone, looked at Yuli standing in front of him, and said coldly, "Come on, follow me to a place." Yuli didn''t ask where he was going at all, but walked out of the office directly behind Ling Siye, with a respectful and humble expression, showing 100% obedience. Ling Siye took Yuli and his newly recruited bodyguards, and soon came to the place where Joslow fell off the cliff. On the top of the cliff, Gehu, who was guarding Qiao Siluo''s men, didn''t see Jack, so Ling Siye asked loudly, "Where''s Jack?" "Young Master Ling, Master Jack has already led people down the cliff." Ge Hu came over respectfully and briefly explained the current situation. Ling Siye nodded, "How is the situation now?" "Young Master Ling, we have been searching for the whole day, but we have found nothing. Not only did we not find my boss and Miss Lian, but we also did not find that nasty Audrey!" Ge Hu Yue said that his face became more and more serious, "Master Jack has already led people down to the bottom of the cliff. He said that there is a bottomless pool below, and he has already led people to search near the deep pool." Ling Siye nodded slightly, "Very well, without delay, Yuli, let''s go down and have a look." After speaking, Ling Siye followed Ge Hu''s guidance and led Yuli towards the bottom of the cliff. * This cliff is steep and towering, and misty mist hovers above it, and when it goes down, the surrounding area is filled with wet mist. Especially the cold deep pool at the bottom, with its faint green light, is even more daunting. Not far from the deep pool, there are lush forests everywhere. The tall trees completely cover the light that was not much in the first place. It looks deep and gloomy, like a silent dead forest. The forest is covered with thick dead leaves, exuding a rotten smell, piled up lifelessly on the ground. Not far away, a small bonfire was crackling and burning, and a tall man was squatting beside the bonfire, constantly turning over the food in his hands. The scent of food radiated from the ingredients in the man''s hands, finally adding a touch of vitality to this dead dense forest, making people feel a little bit of vitality. Sitting next to the man was a beautiful and petite girl, who was watching the man by the campfire with her chin resting on one hand, with a lot of thoughts in her mind. These two people were none other than Qiao Siluo and Liancheng who were dragged off the cliff by Audrey and then fell into the deep pool by luck. Fortunately, there is a deep pool next to it, otherwise, if it falls from such a high distance, it may be difficult for even an immortal to survive. After both Qiao Siluo and Liancheng fell into the deep pool, they were shivering from the cold, and it took a lot of effort to finally climb up to the shore clinging to each other. The two turned around at the bottom of the cliff, and found that this place was a deep valley at all, and there was no way out at all. This cognition frustrated the two of them, especially Lian Cheng, who trembled with anger, "It''s all because of the hateful Audrey! Now we are trapped here, and we can''t get out at all!" Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng who was wet all over, fearing that she would get frostbite, he quickly comforted her softly, "It''s okay, don''t worry, it''s ours when Gehu comes back, I''ll start a fire and burn ours The clothes are dried." Fortunately, Qiao Siluo''s ability to survive in the wild is particularly strong, and soon a small fire was lit, signaling Liancheng to come over and dry the clothes. Liancheng sat beside the bonfire with a splitting headache, staring at the rising flames without focus, obviously thinking about something, but his stomach growled uncontrollably. Qiao Siluo, who had just started the fire, knew that Liancheng must be hungry, so he quickly stood up and walked towards the deep pool. They fell for so long, and it took a lot of physical strength to swim out of the deep pool just now. It is estimated that Liancheng must be starving right now. Although the current living environment is extremely harsh, Qiao Siluo doesn''t want Liancheng to suffer any grievances, and all he wants is to get some food for Liancheng to pad his stomach. Although the deep pool was very cold, there were a lot of swimming fish in it. Qiao Siluo didn''t make much effort at all, and soon caught a big fish, quickly slaughtered it beside the deep pool, and held it with a branch. Toasted by the campfire. As he concentrated on grilling, the fish gradually gave off a scent, which made Liancheng''s stomach, who was already so hungry, growl a few times. But Liancheng didn''t notice his disappointing stomach at all, his eyes were fixed on Qiao Siluo, and his eyes were already red. She focused on the man lighting the fire and barbecue in front of her, and scenes of the past flashed through her mind like a movie. During the time when they were in close contact with each other before, they walked hand in hand on the beach, chased each other on the green lawn, hugged each other on the beach and kissed each other. Scenes, episodes, all released are the past of the two deeply in love time. Yes, the moment Liancheng fell into the deep pool just now, the memories that had been deliberately sealed up in the past suddenly revived and exploded in her mind, making Liancheng recall all the sweetness of the two being in love. Through the burning fire, Liancheng stared deeply at the man who was concentrating on grilling fish for her, his heart was full of affectionate love and entanglement like waking up from a dream. Qiao Siluo, this man she loves so much, once she and him gave birth to Zaizai in a sweet love, but unexpectedly, he hypnotized those past memories with his own hands. This man who once promised to love her forever more than his life has sealed up all the past of their love with his own hands... Liancheng thought of all the past with Qiao Siluo, tears burst out of his eyes suddenly, and his heart was filled with the sweetness of memory recovery and the entanglement of love and hate. She looked at the extremely handsome Qiao Siluo under the firelight with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. She should pounce on him and bite him hard, and asked him why he was so cruel and heartless, depriving her of the love between him and her. those memories? ! She loved his tenderness when he treated her as a baby, and hated him for sealing up her memory without permission, making Zaizai lose the motherly love he should have! Lianlian tears fell from Liancheng''s eyes, blurring her vision, but she still stared at Qiao Siluo with piercing eyes. She had a complicated heart of love and hatred for him. She couldn''t let go of this man who was perfect like a god. Qiao Siluo was grilling fish when he suddenly noticed that Liancheng''s face was covered with tears, he quickly put down the grilled fish in his hand, walked over to hold Liancheng in his arms, and asked with concern, "Honey, why are you crying? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I have everything, don''t worry, Ge Hu will definitely come to save us!" However, Qiao Siluo''s deep affection was exchanged for Liancheng''s fierce stare, and she asked angrily, "Qiao Siluo, I have recovered my memory, why did you hypnotize me?!" Chapter 794 Qiao Siluo was shocked, and immediately hugged Liancheng, looked at her aggrieved eyes, and hugged her into his arms, "Chengcheng, have you recovered your memory?" Liancheng reached out to push Qiao Siluo, wanting to push him away from his side, "If you don''t recover, will you lie to me forever?!" "Chengcheng, listen to me!" Qiao Siluo tightened his grip on Liancheng, as if she was afraid that she would run away from him, and said in a very happy voice, "Chengcheng, it''s great that you recovered! You can remember our In the past, it was great!" Liancheng couldn''t break free, and glared at Qiao Siluo angrily, "You just don''t want me to think of the past, otherwise why did you bother to hypnotize me?! Since you want me to remember so much, why did you hypnotize me in the first place?!" Seeing Liancheng''s aggrieved and accusing eyes, Qiao Siluo quickly stretched out his hand to straighten her shoulders, making her look directly into his eyes, "Liancheng! Look at me, look into my eyes! Didn''t I tell you? At that time, I was performing a secret mission, so I hypnotized you for fear of leaking the secret. But what I didn''t expect, when I came back, you disappeared! Do you know how panicked I was? ! " "But, but..." Liancheng''s heart was suddenly in a mess, he hesitated for a long time, but before he could say anything, tears rolled down first. She didn''t know how to refute Qiao Siluo''s words, and she wanted to forgive him, but she felt that she shouldn''t let it go so easily! She remembered everything about them before, but when she gave birth to the child, he wanted to hypnotize her. At that time she begged him not to leave, but he still cruelly left her behind and took Zaizai away! Qiao Siluo looked at the tear-stained Liancheng, and knew that she was very sad, so he quickly let go of the big hand that was holding Liancheng''s shoulders, and hugged her tightly, wishing to rub her into his own flesh and blood, "Baby, The woman I love the most in this life is you, you will never feel the despair when I come back from the mission and I am eager to see you, but I lose your trace?!" "I''m sorry, Chengcheng, I really have to hypnotize you. Be good~ I will make it up every day in the future." Liancheng felt that he was about to lose his breath from being hugged, and his heart began to ache because of Qiao Siluo''s words. Qiao Siluo hugged the woman in his arms like a treasure, wishing to show her his heart, "Baby, do you know? After you disappeared, I waited in our hut for a few days, looking forward to it every day. Then you will push open the door and walk in! But there is nothing, you have lost the news since then, as if the world has disappeared, and I can never find any trace of you. " "I couldn''t find you, so I just continued to be so decadent day by day, and all thoughts were lost. In the world without you, I lived alone, muddling around every day, until Daddy and Mommy brought Zaizai, who could already run, to me, and let me Pull yourself together and I realize what a mistake I made!!" "I can''t continue to be decadent, this will not help to find you at all! I followed Daddy and Mommy back to Hawaii, entrusted Zaizai to their care, and then started looking for you. But who would have thought that this It takes three years to find..." Choslow choked up and couldn''t continue, his eyes were filled with the pain that he searched for all those years, "Later... just when I thought I would never find you again in this life, you reappeared like an angel Beside me, at that moment, I was so excited that I wanted to faint on the spot, but you cunningly jumped out of the window and escaped! And from that moment, my heart finally came alive! I am no longer a walking dead, and I am no longer drowsy! All All the excitement and motivation come from you, Chengcheng, I love you!" Liancheng was sobbed by what Qiao Siluo said, he is not a man who is good at expressing, he left his tenderness to her three years ago, and made her fall in love with him to the end of the world. At that time he said he loved her, and she knew the pain of holding her in his palm. Looking at his sincere eyes, all the small emotions and resentment in Liancheng disappeared. It turned out that she was the luckiest one who had lost her memory all these years. Because she doesn''t have to bear lovesickness, toss and turn, let alone experience the pain of loss and the long time of missing. Qiao Siluo lowered his head and gently kissed the girl in his arms. This was his woman. She had recovered her memory and remembered every bit of their past. She was the support and comfort of his soul. As long as she is there, even if you are in hell, you will be as happy as you are in heaven! He wished he could give all his tenderness to Liancheng, and at this moment, Liancheng, who had recovered his memory, also became tender like water. She closed her eyes slightly, feeling Qiao Siluo''s tender kiss with her heart, and her heart was as sweet as honey. The two hugged tightly in the dense forest, the bonfire beside them was crackling, and occasionally withered yellow leaves drifted down from their heads, forming a beautiful landscape painting. After a long time, the two finally parted reluctantly. Qiao Siluo''s eyes were full of burning flames, and his voice became hoarse and low, "Baby, don''t hate me, okay!" Liancheng looked at the man''s eyes full of lust, and turned his head arrogantly, "Hmph!" Joslow immediately hugged her tightly and put her on his lap. Her body had already softened into a puddle, and she glanced at Joslow with spring in her eyes, "You..." Qiao Siluo was even more elated by her stare. If he hadn''t worried that Audrey would show up at any time, he would have wished to have Liancheng executed on the spot! For the safety of Liancheng, Qiao Siluo had no choice but to sigh heavily, and then reluctantly sat by the campfire with Liancheng in his arms, and picked up the fish he had grilled, "Come on, eat something first. Since we fell Going down to the deep pool is safe and sound, and maybe Audrey is fine, we have to conserve our strength to prevent accidents." Liancheng nodded, thinking of the hateful thing about Audrey, he almost gritted his teeth with hatred, "That bastard Audrey jumped off a cliff with a child who can''t walk, it''s really insane!" Qiao Siluo nodded, and while helping Liancheng peel the freshly grilled fish and delivered it to her mouth, he said, "Heaven''s evil is still forgiven, but self-inflicted evil cannot live! Don''t worry, we will definitely catch him. Come on, Open your mouth." Liancheng opened his mouth obediently, and Qiao Siluo had already fed the delicious fish meat into it, and then asked cautiously, "How does it taste?" Looking at Qiao Siluo who was extremely nervous, Liancheng''s face suddenly blossomed, "It''s so-so, the third best in the world." Only then did Qiao Siluo smile with satisfaction, and continued to tear the fish and feed it to Liancheng, "I was worried that you would not be used to this kind of fish without seasoning and salt, but now I feel relieved." Chapter 795 "I''m used to eating those seasonings, but once in a while, I taste the pure natural ones, and it feels very delicious." Liancheng said bluntly, and then looked at Qiao Siluo strangely, "By the way, why don''t you eat it?" "There are still a lot of fish in the pool, and it will not be too late for me to eat when you are full." Qiao Siluo said, and handed over another large piece of fish in his hand. Liancheng chewed it twice and swallowed it, tilted his head and laughed, "Be honest, are you using me as a pioneer in drug testing?" Qiao Siluo suddenly yelled, "How is this possible? I wouldn''t be willing to test you for poison if you were killed. I tasted some fish wings after roasting, and there was no problem. Moreover, this kind of fish is very common and absolutely non-poisonous." of." Seeing that Qiao Siluo couldn''t speak nervously, Liancheng held his belly and laughed, "I lied to you, idiot!" "Okay, dare to lie to me, and see if I won''t punish you." Qiao Siluo took the opportunity to pouted and asked for a kiss, "No, my heart is hurt, and I need a sweet kiss to heal it." Liancheng smiled and looked at Qiao Siluo, who was always indifferent to others in the past, now looking like a rogue, and spread his hands with emotion, "You are also the president after all, can you be more mature? The way of asking for kisses is more mature?" "I don''t care. I''m not a president in front of you." Qiao Siluo said, pulling Liancheng over and pressing her lips domineeringly, prying open Liancheng''s white teeth with his flexible tongue. Sweeping thousands of troops in his mouth like a roll, it took a long time to let go, the expression on his face was unsatisfactory, "Well, the taste of this fish is really good." Liancheng was almost asphyxiated by Qiao Siluo''s kiss, and when he heard his teasing after being let go, he was even more ashamed and angry, raised his fist and greeted Qiao Siluo, "How dare you tease me? Are you tired of living?" Qiao Siluo quickly lowered himself down and hugged Liancheng, "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault. Are you full? I''ll catch another one." Thinking that Qiao Siluo hadn''t eaten yet, Liancheng nodded quickly, "No, this time it''s going to be bigger." "No problem." Joslow snapped his fingers handsomely, rolled up his trouser legs, and walked towards the edge of the pool with the wooden spike he had just used to spear a fish. Liancheng followed closely behind him, trying to stand by the pool, but was stopped by Qiao Siluo, "The water inside is too cold, just stand there and watch." After speaking, Qiao Siluo jumped into the shallow water, tightly grasping the wooden thorns with his hands, staring intently at the dark green pool water, waiting for fish to come in and catch them. Liancheng stood aside, looking at Qiao Siluo who looked like a fisherman, his heart was filled with sweetness. This man he loves is obviously the emperor who strategizes in the business world, but he is willing to stand barefoot in the cold pool for her, what kind of pampering and deep love he is. "Caught it!" Qiao Siluo shouted loudly, a plump fish had already been inserted into the wooden thorn, and he was still struggling to escape. Liancheng clapped his hands, "That''s great, I''ll clean it up." As he said that, Liancheng wanted to go over and pick up the fish so that he could shave it clean. However, Qiao Siluo shook his head and refused, "Just stand there, don''t come here, your hands are not used for such rough work." "What''s that for?" Liancheng lowered his head in doubt, looking at his hand, but didn''t see anything special about it. Qiao Siluo smiled evilly, "It''s more useful. I remember that when you were pregnant, I couldn''t touch you. What are you for?" After hearing what he said, Liancheng blushed, "Joslow, are you looking for a fight!" At that time, he asked her to solve his physiology with her hands, you bastard! Qiao Siluo laughed heartily, and embraced her lovingly, "Okay, let''s not talk, how can I let you do this kind of rough work with me, wait, it will be fine in a while." Liancheng watched Qiao Siluo quickly shaved the fish clean, then put it on the fire to roast, and felt warm in his heart. The man she loves has always been so outstanding. After a while, Qiao Siluo grilled another fish, and hurriedly held it in front of Liancheng, "Hey, it''s ready, let''s eat it." Lian Cheng smiled and shook his head, "I''m full, this is baked for you." Only then did Qiao Siluo realize that he had been tricked, and he laughed, "Okay, let''s eat together, don''t worry there will be no fish, there are still a lot of fish in that pool." The two snuggled by the bonfire, chatting and laughing as they ate the delicious grilled fish, and the sound of joy spread far and wide in the forest. Their laughter was sent far away, they climbed the branches and shuttled through the forest until they flew to a cliff and bushes, awakening Audrey who was stuck in the tree. Audrey, who survived the catastrophe, opened his eyes tiredly, and found that he was caught by the bushes under the cliff and did not fall to his death. He was ecstatic in his heart. But then, there was a piercing pain in his right arm, but Audrey ignored it, and looked anxiously at his chest, looking for Pu''er. Soon Audrey breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, Pu''er is still there! The well-behaved Pu''er was still sleeping soundly, and had no idea that not long ago, she had just followed her biological father around before the death gate. Audrey looked at the sleeping little angel on his chest, and his whole body was filled with strength. As long as his son is still there, everything is worth it! Audrey, who was relieved, had time to turn his head and look at his painful right arm, only to find that it was hanging limply, unable to exert any strength, and he didn''t know whether it was broken or dislocated. Audrey tried to move his arm, but found that the pain was even worse, so he simply became violent, clutching the fallen arm, and pushing it up hard, only heard a crisp bone sound, after the painful pain passed, Audrey Lai breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that it was just a dislocation. He moved his pantothenic arm with difficulty, and then hugged Pu''er tightly to his chest, "Pu''er, my good son, Daddy will take you out of here now." Pu''er didn''t understand what Audrey said at all, since he was carried away by this person yesterday, he kept crying. At this time, he was not afraid of strangers, because he was used to this person holding him, so he stretched out his fleshy little hand to grab the stubble on Audrey''s face. The soft little hand touched Audrey''s face, causing a warm current to surge in his heart. The body that was still in pain just now was as light as a swallow. He hugged Pu''er tightly and climbed down from the towering bushes. . Audrey was very agile, and quickly followed the branches to the thick-sturdy trunk, and then slid down the trunk. Chapter 796 When he was climbing, Pu''er not only showed no fear at all, but looked around curiously, laughing from time to time, as if he was having fun, and almost didn''t applaud. Audrey came down from the tree smoothly, looked at the smiling Pu''er, and nodded in relief, "As expected of me, Audrey''s seed! Let''s go, Daddy will take you out of this damn place!" He had to leave this ghostly place. He didn''t know if Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were dead. If they were dead, it would be great! Audrey picked a few wild fruits in the forest and squeezed out the juice for Pu''er to drink, "Son, I''ve wronged you, I can only eat this. When Daddy takes you out of here, I will let you enjoy the rest of my life." Audrey takes Pu''er through the forest... * The sun was shining brightly, and on the high cliff, Bai Rou''er drove here regardless of the obstruction of her family. Ever since her Pu''er was lost that night, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng led people to chase after Audrey, but there was no news for two days in a row, which made Bai Rou''er unable to sit still any longer. She called Qiao Siluo countless times, but she kept saying that she couldn''t get through. Later, she had to do everything possible to get Ge Hu''s phone number, and only then did she learn that Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were dragged off the cliff by Audrey. The news was like a bolt from the blue, and the shocked Bai Rou''er almost passed out. All three of them fell off the cliff, but what about her son? Where did her pu''er go? ! Bai Rou''er managed to stabilize her precarious figure, and didn''t dare to ask more questions on the phone. Instead, she asked Ge Hu''s address, and drove here regardless of Mr. and Mrs. Berlin''s obstruction. Along the way, Bai Rou''er drove the car very fast, and when she finally reached the address Ge Hu sent, she stepped on the accelerator. The car made a piercing friction sound under the action of inertia, forcibly drawing two long marks on the ground, and then stopped. Bai Rou''er pushed open the car door, walked out staggeringly, and shouted at Ge Hu who was not far away, "Ge Hu, where is my child? Did you find anyone?" Feng''er sent Bai Rou''er''s trembling voice to Ge Hu''s ears, and he quickly strode over, looking at Bai Rou''er with regret, "Sorry, we came too late, Pu''er He was held by Audrey and jumped off." As soon as Ge Hu''s words fell, Bai Rou''er couldn''t support her body any longer, she fell to the ground limply, her eyes turned black, and she almost fainted. Her Pu''er was only half a year old, and she was hugged by that demon Audrey and jumped off the cliff? ! Bai Rou''er couldn''t accept it and shook her head desperately, her tears rolled down uncontrollably, hitting the dusty ground one by one, "No! This is not true, you are lying to me, this is not true ! My Pu''er, you give me back my Pu''er!" Ge Hu looked at Bai Rou''er who was crying so heartbroken, and wanted to tell her that none of this was true, but the tragedy was right in front of him, and no one could do anything to bring it back. "Sorry, we have tried our best, but we still haven''t had time to stop Audrey. Even our general and Miss Liancheng were taken off the cliff in order to save Pu''er." Ge Hu looked very sad, "Don''t be too pessimistic, we have sent people down to search, and I believe there will be news of them soon." "There will be news from them? It''s been two days, why haven''t there been any?!" Bai Rou''er''s entire mood collapsed, and her face became contorted, "Are you going to tell me and let me wait for Pu''er Collect the corpse?! No! Pu''er will be fine, he will be fine!" Ge Hu was scolded by Bai Rou''er, but he thought that Bai Rou''er had just lost his son, so he didn''t bother with her, but walked aside silently, and told his subordinates, "Send the helicopter down. We need to find our Admiral and Miss Liancheng! By the way, there are also Audrey and Pu''er, we must see people alive and corpses in death!" "But Team Ge, we have already sent many people down, but there is no sound, and there is no signal from below." Ge Hu''s subordinates said truthfully, with a very tangled expression on their faces, "And last time, didn''t Young Master Ling bring Have a group of people gone down? Maybe there will be news from them." Ge Hu gave his subordinates a hard look, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up, and start working on the drone for me! If you keep talking, I''ll kick you down from here too." The subordinates were severely trained, and did not dare to say anything more, and went to tinker with drones according to Ge Hu''s instructions. The drone is controlled by remote control, and it only searches for people. As long as Joslow is at the bottom of the cliff, the drone will definitely find it! Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Bai Rou''er struggled to get up from the ground, and walked towards the edge of the cliff unsteadily. Ge Hu had a bad sense, so he quickly stopped her, "What are you trying to do?!" Bai Rouer''s face was pale, and she seemed to have lost her soul, "I want to jump down too, I want to find my Pu''er!" These words immediately made Ge Hu very angry, "Are you crazy!? Jumping so high, can you still land?" As he said that, Ge Hu slapped himself, "No, I''m sure you''ll be fine if you jump off! It''s not right, alas! I said, don''t make trouble here, just go and stay wherever it''s cool!" Bai Rou''er was not willing to listen, she saw Ge Hu coming to stop her, instead of stopping, she ran towards the edge of the cliff at a faster speed, screaming in a miserable voice, "Pu''er, where are you? Mommy is here to find you !" Ge Hu was immediately furious. Seeing that Bai Rou''er would not listen, he hugged her angrily and dragged her back, "My aunt, can''t I be afraid of you? Hurry up!" Go back, don''t make trouble here!" Bai Rou''er was hugged by Ge Hu and moved away from the cliff a little bit. She was so angry that she stretched out her hand to push Ge Hu, "Let me go, let me go! I''m going down to find my Pu''er! No one can stop me from looking for my child." ! Pu''er, you will be fine! Mommy will find you!" Bai Rou''er''s shrill scream almost pierced Ge Hu''s eardrums, pierced through the sky, echoed on the edge of the empty cliff, and the hearts of those who heard it were shattered. Ge Hu only felt that his brain was buzzing, so in order not to continue to be pierced by the magic sound, he had to strike swiftly and knocked Bai Rou''er unconscious. This is all right, the whole world is clean. The subordinates standing at the side stared at Ge Hu dumbfounded, they didn''t expect him to knock this crazy woman unconscious. Ge Hu shrugged indifferently, and handed the limp Bai Rou''er to his subordinates to support, "Send her back to me, and tell her parents, if we let her run out to jump off a cliff or something, we will But I can''t control it anymore." The subordinates nodded, and sent Bai Rouer, who had been knocked unconscious, back to Berlin''s home, only then did some peace return to the cliff. Chapter 797 At the bottom of the cliff at this time, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng had spent two full days below. Although there was no mobile phone signal at the bottom of the cliff, and even Joslow''s mechanical watch failed, they still deduced from the brightness and darkness of the light that two full days had passed. Liancheng''s face was full of exhaustion, and he leaned against Joslow''s side sullenly, "It''s been two days, and they haven''t found us yet. I think there is no hope." Qiao Siluo was not as pessimistic as Liancheng, he grabbed her hand and put it on his chest, "Don''t worry, it''s only been two days, I believe Gehu will find us, it''s just a matter of time." Liancheng sighed silently, "I hope, I really don''t know how long we can last." Qiao Siluo held Liancheng in his arms, and rubbed her smooth forehead with his chin, "Okay, it''s okay, here are fish, some hares, and fruits on the trees, don''t say two or three days, just two or three years , we will survive without any problem at all.¡± Liancheng quickly covered Qiao Siluo''s mouth, "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah! You crow mouth, don''t you say that we''ll be saved later?" Seeing Liancheng''s nervousness, Qiao Siluo laughed softly, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault. Gehu will come over later, and he will definitely find us!" The two were talking, when they suddenly heard the sound of a child crying not far behind them, their expressions changed, and they realized that it was Pu''er''s cry! Audrey is alive! Liancheng and Qiao Siluo looked at each other, walked lightly in tacit understanding, and followed the cry of the child. Dense¡ªthe sun in the forest was covered by the branches, and the light was a little dim. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng walked forward with light steps. Before walking too far, they saw a figure not far ahead. They really jumped off the cliff with Pu''er in their arms. Audrey! Pu''er seemed to be hungry and was crying non-stop, but Audrey hugged him tightly to his chest and coaxed him softly, "Pu''er is good, Daddy will find something delicious for you later, you Be obedient and obedient, and there will be delicious food soon." Qiao Siluo silently gestured to Liancheng, signaling Liancheng to surround him with him and block Audrey. Liancheng nodded, and walked towards the other side, but forgot to pay attention to the road under his feet, stepped on a dead branch, and made a soft "click". Audrey turned his head abruptly, saw that Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, who thought they had fallen to their deaths, were still alive, and immediately ran away! Seeing that their whereabouts were exposed, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng stomped their feet angrily, and chased after Audrey without hesitation. "Stop! Audrey, give the baby back!" "Audrey, you can''t escape! Plead guilty obediently and obey the law!" It''s just their calls, where would Audrey listen? He was even holding the child at this time, and he was definitely not the opponent of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, so he could only run forward, desperately trying to run forward. Because Audrey knew that once he was caught, he would never escape again. The three of them ran desperately in the dense forest, causing the small animals in the dense forest to flee in all directions in fright, and even the birds flew away in fright. "Audrey! Stop!" Liancheng shouted out of breath, wanting Audrey to stop. Joslow also yelled, "Audrey, if you run again, I''m going to shoot you!" In fact, Joslow didn''t carry a gun at all, he was just scaring Audrey and wanted Audrey to stop. However, Audrey didn''t care what they yelled behind, just ran all the way with Pu''er in his arms, desperately trying to distance himself from Joslow and the others. The three of them just ran wildly, and didn''t notice that the road under their feet suddenly became steeper. One of them didn''t pay attention, and rolled down the hillside one after another, exclaiming in embarrassment, "Ah-!" After a whirl, Joslow took the lead in stabilizing his body, quickly got up from the ground, and found that they had come to the bottom of a lava pit. There is an impressive drop of more than ten meters between the terrain here and the place where they fled just now. Fortunately, they rolled down. If they jumped directly, they would have broken their legs. Qiao Siluo quickly looked around, and found that he landed right in the center, and Audrey and Liancheng fell on both sides of the pothole, and they seemed to have passed out. "Liancheng! How are you, Liancheng?" Qiao Siluo no longer cared about going to trouble with Audrey, and quickly ran towards Liancheng, helping her up from the ground. The disheartened Liancheng leaned limply in Qiaoslow''s arms, fainted, completely indifferent to Qiaoslow''s shouts. Qiao Siluo didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly pinched Liancheng''s middle position, shouting loudly while pinching, "Liancheng, wake up, don''t scare me, Liancheng!" After a while, Liancheng faintly woke up in Qiao Siluo''s arms. Her eyes were dazed for a while, and she asked Joslow with the first sentence, "Where''s the child? Are you okay?" Only then did Qiao Siluo feel relieved, and shook his head again and again, "It''s okay, I''m fine, don''t worry. But is there anything uncomfortable about you? Be sure to tell me." Liancheng got up from Qiao Siluo''s arms and rubbed the back of his head, "It''s just that the back of the head hurts a little, but I don''t think it''s anything else." Joslow suddenly became nervous, "Isn''t it going to hit amnesia again?" Liancheng was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly became strange, "Who are you?" Joslow was stunned, "I really don''t remember?" Seeing Qiao Siluo staring blankly with his mouth open, Liancheng rolled his eyes at him angrily, "You''re supposed to be making a movie, and you lose your memory every now and then?" After speaking, Liancheng stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and looked around, "Where''s the child, where is Audrey? He ran away again?" "Wasn''t there, isn''t he lying down somewhere?" Qiao Siluo stretched out his finger to where Audrey was, and when he looked over, he realized that Audrey had disappeared. "Damn it! This nasty bastard, I just saw him pass out just like you!" Joslow gritted his teeth angrily, but he was fooled by Audrey again and let him slip away. Liancheng was also very angry, and repeatedly blamed Qiao Siluo, "You should have tied him up just now, now it''s over, and he slipped away again, it''s too hateful!" "You''ve passed out, not to mention catching Audrey, even if the sky is about to fall, then I have to check your safety first!" Joslow said as a matter of course, "Odelai ran away Well, if he can''t escape here, he can be caught again, it''s fine." Liancheng''s originally annoyed heart became happy because of Qiao Siluo''s words. It turns out that no matter what the moment is, he puts his own safety first. Chapter 798 "Let''s go, let''s find a safe place to rest first, I guess Audrey has already run away and disappeared." Joslow said, supporting Liancheng and walking towards the place where he just rolled down, "Let''s go up first Say it again." Liancheng nodded, followed by stepping forward, and quickly exclaimed, "Oh, I seem to have sprained my foot." "Let me take a look." Qiao Siluo squatted down immediately, and carefully rolled up Liancheng''s trousers, "It''s all bruised, so I need to apply cold water." After saying that, Qiao Siluo knelt down and signaled Liancheng to lie on his back, "Come on, come up, let''s go to the deep pool to apply compresses." Liancheng lay on Qiao Siluo''s body, wrapped his arms around his neck, and asked softly, "Is it heavy? It''s very hard to climb up." Qiao Siluo put his arms around Liancheng''s legs, and strode forward, "With your weight, isn''t it safe to climb a slope?" Only then did Liancheng feel a little relieved. He leaned on Qiao Siluo''s shoulder, feeling extra sweet in his heart, and he didn''t forget to tell Qiao Siluo, "Slow down, just say when you''re tired, in fact, you can walk with me by your arm." .¡± "It''s a rare opportunity to carry a daughter-in-law, I can''t miss it!" Qiao Siluo said, striding up with Liancheng on his back, climbing up the bumpy slopes. There is a drop of more than ten meters on this slope, even if he is as strong as Qiao Siluo, walking up with Liancheng on his back, he will still be slightly panting from exhaustion. When he finally climbed up with Liancheng on his back, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Liancheng wiped his sweat with his hands distressedly, struggling to get down, "Put me down quickly, I can go by myself." Qiao Siluo shook his head indifferently, "It will be there soon, don''t move around." After finishing speaking, Joslow speeded up, and soon came to the deep pool where they fell before with Liancheng on his back. He bent down and put Liancheng down, carried her to the pool, carefully helped Liancheng take off his shoes, looked at her red-swollen and bruised right ankle, and gently held her into the cold pool. In the water, "Is it cold?" A gust of cold rushed up from Liancheng''s feet, and she almost shivered, but she still smiled and shook her head, "It''s not cold, it''s okay." "That''s good. I''ll pinch it for you, lest it''s too cold for you to bear." Joslow said, he stretched out his hand to help Liancheng rub the sprained area, and asked softly from time to time, "Does it hurt? Will the strength be enough?" too big?" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo who was squatting in front of him and rubbing his feet, his heart was filled with happiness, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." Qiao Siluo raised his head and was about to say something to Liancheng when suddenly his eyes widened and he stood up vigilantly, "Who are you?!" Liancheng hurriedly turned his head to look, only to find that on the other side of the pool, there was a face of a strange man. Before Qiao Siluo could ask any more questions, the man came out of the bush with difficulty, his face was full of joy, "Mr. Qiao, I am Yuli, and I followed my master down to look for you." Joslow did not relax his vigilance at all, "Master? Who is it?" "My master Ling Siye! We found a few mountain people before we found this way down the cliff. After three days, we finally found you." The person who came was Yuli brought by Ling Siye, and he followed Ling Siye came together to rescue Qiao Siluo and was the vanguard of this rescue mission. Only then did Qiao Siluo believe it a little bit, and then asked, "Where is Ling Siye?" "Master is still leading everyone halfway, the road is too difficult, I will come down first." Yuli said, then took out an intercom, and shouted into it, "Master, I have found Mr. Qiao! I have found Mr. Qiao! Please answer if you hear it! Please answer if you hear it!" However, after Yuli finished shouting, he realized that there was no sound coming from the walkie-talkie, and he looked at Qiao Siluo in amazement. Qiao Siluo shook his head helplessly, "We have tried it, and there seems to be some signal interference here. There is no signal on the mobile phone at all. I guess your intercom is also unusable." Only then did Yuli realize it, no wonder his walkie-talkie didn''t respond at all! "This..." Yuli hesitated for a while, and suggested, "Mr. Qiao, how about you follow me up the original road, although the road is difficult, but after passing the most difficult road, There will be a signal ahead, and they can be contacted to pick us up." "Okay, without further ado, you lead the way, let''s go now." Qiao Siluo immediately nodded in agreement, now that Liancheng''s ankle is sprained, he must go out as soon as possible. After speaking, Qiao Siluo quickly helped Liancheng dry her feet with his clothes, then helped her put on her shoes and socks, and squatted down, "Liancheng, let''s go, let''s get out of here." Liancheng felt that it would be very difficult for Qiao Siluo to carry him on his back after walking so far just now, so he shook his head and refused, "No, you are already tired enough, I can walk by myself." Qiao Siluo couldn''t help memorizing Liancheng, "Can it be hard work to carry my own woman? I haven''t noticed this yet." Seeing Qiao Siluo''s insistence, Liancheng had no choice but to lie on his broad shoulders again, feeling his strong heartbeat, and said softly, "Be careful, let me down when you''re tired, I can really go. " Qiao Siluo didn''t say anything, but told Yuli, "Let''s go, let''s go up." "Okay, but the road ahead is really difficult, otherwise, I will recite it..." Before Yuli finished speaking, Joslow stared back at him, "Lead the way!" With such a sharp and fierce look, Yuli immediately shrank his neck, quickly silenced, turned around and slid into the short bushes that came. Qiao Siluo held Liancheng''s legs tightly with his backhand, and followed slowly, reminding Liancheng as he walked, "Hold me tight, be careful later, don''t get caught by those bushes." Liancheng nodded, hugged Joslow''s neck tightly with his hands, lay quietly on his body, and followed his movements towards the bushes. The bushes are full of thorns, and the road is very difficult. Qiao Siluo was afraid that she would hang up in Liancheng all the way, so she tried to pick a place that was safe for her, but ignored herself, and her body was quickly scratched and there were scars everywhere . Liancheng lay on Qiao Siluo''s body with great distress, and kept saying, "Luo, let me down quickly, I just twisted my ankle, and it''s not that my leg is broken, so I can come down and walk." Qiao Siluo ignored Liancheng''s words at all, just walked forward carefully with her on his back, overcame thorns and thorns all the way, and finally walked out from the bushes. However, the road ahead was even more difficult. Two huge rocks stood in front of them. Not to mention the ruggedness and steepness, it could even be said that there was no climbing route at all. Chapter 799 Joslow looked at Yuli, "How did you get down?" Yuli pointed to his legs, "Of course he jumped off." After speaking, Yuli also felt worried, scratching his head and looking at the steep rock in front of him, "Yes, it''s so steep, how can I go up?" He quickly took out his portable intercom and tried to contact Ling Siye, but Fei After working for a long time, there was no response from the intercom. "As long as you climb up that rock, the walkie-talkie will have a signal. I tried using the walkie-talkie when I came here." Yuli looked at the boulder as tall as two people in front of him, and smashed it again. I want to find you as soon as possible, and forget about the fact that the intercom may lose signal after going down.¡± Qiao Siluo suddenly had an idea, he put Liancheng aside carefully, let her sit on the big rock, then turned to look at Yuli, "I know you are very skilled, if you have help, you will definitely be able to go up .¡± After speaking, Qiao Siluo stood firmly under the boulder, lowered his head and hugged his shoulders with his hands, and said, "Come on, let me be your footboard." Yu Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gui, the president of Qiao''s Group, would be willing to be his stepping stone. He faltered and waved his hands again and again, "This...isn''t appropriate" "What''s inappropriate? Don''t pay attention to these before life and death! This is the only way right now, don''t hesitate, hurry up! If it gets dark next day, our chances of going out will be even slimmer." Qiao Siluo said, He lowered his head again, motioning for Yuli to step on himself and jump onto the boulder. Yuli hesitated for a moment, took a run-up backwards, took off, stepped on Joslow''s broad back vigorously, and climbed up the tall rock smoothly. "Great, I''ll contact them right now to pick us up." After Yuli went up, he quickly took out the walkie-talkie he carried with him and tried it, and found that it was usable, and happily slapped the walkie-talkie in his hand , "Mr. Qiao, the walkie-talkie can be used normally." Joslow walked away from the stone with a smile on his face, "Very good, contact them immediately, we are finally saved." Yuli nodded, and pressed the walkie-talkie to contact Ling Siye, "Master, I have successfully found Mr. Qiao and Miss Liancheng. They are just 200 meters ahead of you. The road is very difficult. Please help, please help." Ling Siye was climbing down the cliff with his people, and he was very happy to hear Yuli''s announcement, "Very good, I will contact Ge Hu immediately, you stay put and send a helicopter to pick you up immediately!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye immediately notified Ge Hu who was guarding the top of the cliff, and asked him to immediately dispatch a helicopter to go down to the bottom of the cliff to meet Qiao Siluo and the others. Ge Hu, who had been on the top of the cliff for several days, was very excited. He quickly notified Jack, who had been searching around the cliff for several days with a helicopter, and told him the location of Qiao Siluo and the others, and asked him to descend to the cliff to meet them. . Qiao Siluo and Liancheng waited by the huge rock for a long time, and finally heard the sound of the helicopter propellers circling. When they looked up, Jack had already landed on the huge rock in a helicopter. Jack put down the ladder and shouted at Joslo, "Sloe, it''s great to finally find you, come up!" "Okay!" Joslow nodded with a smile, a kind of joy of turning a corner from a desperate situation welled up in his heart. He quickly turned around to look at Liancheng who was sitting beside him, knelt down and signaled her to come up, "Come on, I''ll carry you up." Liancheng shook his head, "I''m not a little flower in the greenhouse, I can still climb up this kind of soft ladder." After speaking, Liancheng stood up, intending to climb up the ladder by himself. But Qiao Siluo stopped her and insisted on going up with Liancheng on his back, "No, your feet are not healed yet, and you are absolutely not allowed to suffer any hardship." Looking at Qiao Siluo''s stubborn eyes, Liancheng had no choice but to obey. She obediently lay on Qiao Siluo''s back, let him carry her, and climbed up the big rock from the ladder little by little, and then got into the helicopter. Jack looked at Joslow, who had been missing for three whole days, and said in a deep voice, "I finally found you, so Daddy doesn''t have to worry." Qiao Siluo put Liancheng on the seat of the helicopter, and frowned displeasedly, "Daddy knows? Did Gehu tell him?" "Otherwise? It''s such a big deal that you and Liancheng fell off the cliff, how dare Ge Hu not ask daddy?" Jack put away the ladder, and said without squinting while raising the helicopter, "Fortunately, you are safe and sound now." When you come back, call Daddy later to make sure you are safe! By the way, Mommy and Nian En didn''t know about your disappearance after falling off the cliff, so as not to worry them." Qiao Siluo nodded, "Well, it''s true that they shouldn''t know, otherwise they will definitely be worried." Jack didn''t say anything else, and quickly flew back to the top of the cliff with Joslow and Lian Cheng. As soon as the helicopter landed, Ge Hu strode over to greet him, and said loudly to Qiao Siluo, "Boss, you are finally back!" Qiao Siluo clapped hands with Ge Hu and praised, "It''s been a hard few days." "This is what I should do! As long as the boss and sister-in-law are safe and sound, it''s better than anything!" Ge Hu said very seriously, and Lian Cheng, who was supported by Qiao Siluo, was very moved, and he nodded slightly at Ge Hu, " thanks!" "Thank you, you are all my brothers." Qiao Siluo finished speaking coolly to Liancheng, and looked at Jack who was present and Ling Siye who had just climbed up from the cliff, "Brothers are united, work together to break the gold! Rely on your rescue, otherwise we don''t know how long it will take to escape from below." Ge Hu shook his head first, "If it weren''t for that bastard Audrey, how could you have fallen! When I catch him, I will definitely peel him off!" "By the way, where''s Audrey? Did he fall to his death?" Jack asked. Ling Siye also nodded, "With such a deep cliff, not everyone can be so lucky to be unscathed, they must be dead." Liancheng shook his head, "We met him down there, and he and the child are safe and sound. It''s a pity he ran away!" "Don''t worry, he won''t run far. I''ll send people down immediately, and I don''t believe I can''t catch him!" Ling Siye said to Yuli, "You performed very well just now, now immediately lead a team Go down, be sure to catch Audrey! Remember to be safe, Audrey is a desperado!" "Don''t worry, master, I promise to complete the task!" Yuli immediately straightened his back, and then quickly went down the cliff with a group of people. Qiao Siluo also looked at Ge Hu, and ordered sharply, "You also go down, even if you turn over the bottom of the cliff, you have to drag Audrey out!" "Yes!" Ge Hu immediately led his people to follow Yuli''s direction. He had just walked a few steps, but was stopped by Qiao Siluo, "Huzi, give me the car keys." Chapter 800 Ge Hu stopped, threw a bunch of keys to Qiao Siluo, and continued to lead the people down the cliff. Qiao Siluo took the key, picked up Liancheng Daheng, and walked quickly towards the car, "Come on, let''s go home." Liancheng felt very embarrassed to be picked up in front of so many people, "Joslow, there are still so many people here." "What are you afraid of? You are my wife, what are you afraid of being seen by others?" Qiao Siluo said, holding Liancheng and striding towards the car, he did not forget to turn his head to say goodbye to Ling Siye and Jack, "Mr. Go back, pack up, and go home later." Jack and Ling Siye waved goodbye to Qiao Siluo, watched him drive Liancheng away, and then quickly parted ways looking at each other in disgust, and then left the cliff top, leaving Yuli and Gehu each with a group of people Headed towards the bottom of the cliff. At this time, under the cliff, Audrey was running desperately below the cliff holding Pu''er whose crying became weak. Not long ago, he was chased by Liancheng and Qiao Siluo, and fell down the hillside. He thought he was going to be caught right now, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Siluo left him to check on Liancheng who was unconscious. Eager to escape, he quickly took advantage of the opportunity of Qiaosluo to check on Liancheng, quickly fled from Qiaosluo and Liancheng with Pu''er in his arms, and then kept running in the dense forest, looking for a way out from here. However, the dense forest became darker and more desolate and silent as we walked, and there was a piece of waist-deep grass in front of us, and there was no sign of going out at all. Audrey didn''t dare to relax at all, and Pu''er was so hungry that even his crying became weak, and he was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. Audrey, holding Pu''er, walked through the waist-deep grass for an indeterminately long time, but there was always dense grass in front of him, and there was no hope of escape at all. Pu''er in her arms cried weakly twice, then leaned sickly in front of Audrey, her bright eyes looked up at Audrey blankly, filled with hunger. Seeing Pu''er like this, Audrey felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that he would not die if he jumped off the cliff with Pu''er in his arms, but would get lost at the bottom of the cliff, and might even starve to death here! Do not! Audrey wailed in his heart, hugged Pu''er and said stubbornly, "Pu''er is good, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed. We father and son will be able to get out of here, and we will be fine!" However, Pu''er didn''t understand what Audrey said at all, she just leaned listlessly on his chest, as if she might faint at any time. Audrey frowned, and continued to walk through the wild grass for a while, when he suddenly heard the sound of gurgling water, he quickly stopped and listened quietly. He heard it right, there was indeed the sound of running water in front of him, and it was running water! As long as you can follow the source of the water, you will be able to find the way out! Audrey''s heart, which was on the verge of despair, suddenly jumped rapidly, excited by the speculation in his heart. He hurriedly kissed Pu''er, raised his head and laughed loudly, "Haha, Pu''er, you are really Daddy''s lucky star, we are finally saved!" Pu''er raised her small face, stared blankly at Audrey for a few moments, then suddenly her mouth shrunk, and she began to cry. "Okay, good, Pu''er, Pu''er won''t cry, when Daddy takes you out, I''ll definitely find something delicious for you." Audrey said, holding Pu''er and walking quickly towards the water source. In the past few days, he took Pu''er and fled around, but he could only find limited fruits for Pu''er to eat, so he couldn''t bear it at such a young age. When he escapes from this ghostly place with Pu''er, he must take him to have a good meal first! The wild grass was trampled underfoot by Audrey in a disorderly manner, and a small winding river suddenly appeared not far ahead, and it was still slightly steaming. Audrey looked at the steaming river with joy, his heart was full of joy, and he had already seen the life within reach, so he quickly walked upstream along the river. The long river twists and turns, and Audrey walked for a long time holding Pu''er in his arms. When he thought he would never reach the end, he suddenly found that he had already walked out from the bottom of the cliff, because there was a vast expanse of water in front of him. The towering mountains are surrounded by lush trees. Audrey didn''t know when the terrain became steep. He only knew that he was walking so recklessly, which took a full half a day, and when he was almost desperate, he had already reached the top of the mountain. Holding Pu''er in his arms, he breathed the fresh air on the top of the mountain. He really wanted to shout twice to celebrate his new birth, but when he saw the winding mountain road not far from his feet, he suddenly squatted down with Pu''er in his arms. I saw a dark blue Hummer galloping by on the winding mountain road. From such a short distance, Audrey could already see clearly that it was Joslow and Liancheng sitting inside. Afraid that he would be discovered, he hugged Pu''er tightly against the ground, and waited until he heard the sound of the car could no longer be heard, so he dared to raise his back, carefully examined the terrain in front of him, and walked in another direction . Holding Pu''er in his arms, Audrey finally escaped from the undulating mountains and reached the border of country M with his strong willpower to survive. When he saw the border markers of country M and Mexico standing on the border, he realized that he had already arrived in Mexico. After walking such a long distance, it should be safe enough. Audrey quickly crossed the border, and soon came to a small town on the border, and exchanged the few dollars he had left for food and a place to live. In the evening, looking at Pu''er, who was full of food and drink, Audrey was very entangled in his heart. He had a million thoughts in his heart that he didn''t want to be separated from his son, but now that he was a wanted criminal, the first thing he had to do was to run away with his life. It is impossible to give Pu''er a stable life at all. Thinking of this, Audrey resolutely made a decision. Taking advantage of the darkness, he found a family in this small town overnight and knocked on their door. The family opened the door in bewilderment, but they didn''t expect a man holding a child to stand outside. Audrey looked at the couple earnestly, "Hello, because I lost my wife, I would like to ask you to help me foster my child, and I will pay you a lot." The hostess of the house glanced at the child in Audrey''s arms, and refused without hesitation, "It''s not about money, the child is too young, not to mention there are a few brats in my family." Audrey was about to go to the next house to ask, but the host stopped him, "Wait a minute, my brother has been married for more than ten years and has never had a child. I think he should be willing to take care of you." These words instantly made Audrey very happy. He quickly turned around and looked at the male owner, "That''s really great. Please take me to see it." Chapter 801 The host nodded and led the way in the night, "Please come with me." Under the leadership of the host, Audrey quickly came to another house not far from the host, and knocked on the door of his house overnight. The male host repeated the intention of coming to his younger brother, and sure enough, the family quickly agreed and was willing to help Audrey take care of Pu''er. In order to let them take care of the children at ease, Audrey said very sincerely, "As long as you are willing to help me take care of the children, I am willing to give you 10 million yuan, and I will send it to you in two days." The family said they didn''t need that much. The reason why they agreed to take care of Pu''er was that they hoped that Pu''er would bring them good luck and allow them to conceive a child smoothly. Audrey secretly rejoiced, it seems that he met an honest family this time, but he didn''t care what the family said, he would definitely give the money that should be given, and 10 million was far from raising Pu''er for him. important. The family took the little Pu''er and watched Audrey leave, but just after Audrey walked a few steps, Pu''er cried loudly in displeasure, crying in the direction of Audrey''s departure. Hearing Pu''er''s heart-piercing cry, Audrey stopped, turned around and walked back, holding Pu''er in his arms. Strange to say, when Pu''er took a glass of Audrey, she stopped crying in an instant, and her soft little hands tightly grasped Audrey''s skirt, as if she was afraid that he would leave. Seeing such a well-behaved and sensible Pu''er, Audrey was full of reluctance. This is his son, the blood is as thick as water, more precious than all the treasures in the world, he is very reluctant to leave Pu''er and leave. But the reality does not allow him to take Pu''er to flee. He would rather be killed by Liancheng now, and he is absolutely unwilling to let Pu''er live a life of fleeing with him. Audrey looked at Pu''er reluctantly for a while, took out the black jade he had brought for many years from his neck, hung it around Pu''er''s neck, bowed his head reluctantly and kissed Pu''er''s immature face, "Pu''er, be good!" , Daddy will come to pick you up soon, you have to be obedient." The ice-cold jade pendant hung on Pu''er''s neck, arousing his curiosity. He focused on the piece of black jade on his chest, and began to play with it with his chubby little hands. Audrey kissed Pu''er''s face again, and then reluctantly handed Pu''er to the family, then turned around resolutely, and disappeared into the vast night. A few days later, Audrey came here again in the dark, delivered a box of US dollars, and then left. This time he didn''t dare to see Pu''er again, for fear that he would be reluctant to leave, so he left the house in a hurry after putting down the money, and never showed up again. * Qiao Siluo carried Liancheng and ran towards their small home. They have been missing for three whole days, and I don''t know how Zaizai is doing at home, and whether he is arguing to see them. On the way back, Qiao Siluo called Qiao Moli to report his safety. The call was connected quickly, and Qiao Moli''s slightly excited voice sounded, "Slo?" "It''s me, Daddy." Qiao Siluo inexplicably felt a little stuffy, knowing that Qiao Moli must have been worried about him for many days, "I have already returned with Liancheng, I will go back to see Zaizai first, and then I will take Zaizai home for dinner at night. " "Okay, okay, I''ll ask Auntie Zhang to make more of your favorite food tonight, and I''ll wait for you to come back." Qiao Moli said happily, and gave Qiao Siluo a few more words before hanging up the phone. Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Moli strangely, "Who are you calling, why are you so excited?" Qiao Moli''s eyes were slightly red, but since Qiao Siluo was out of danger, he didn''t want Yan Xiluo to worry, so he shook his head lightly, "It''s nothing, Siluo said to bring Zaizai back for dinner tonight." "Oh, then I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to prepare a few more side dishes. But there''s no need to be so excited. It''s not like they haven''t come back before, so they made a fuss." Yan Xiluo stood up from the sofa and went to find Aunt Zhang. I ordered to cook for the evening. Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo, who was still like a girl, and his heart was full of love. He had to take good care of his woman in his life, and he must not let her be bothered by anything! After Qiao Siluo answered the phone, he drove the car faster and drove towards home. When they got home, Zaizai was sitting in the yard, silently looking into the distance, Mummy and Daddy haven''t come back for a long time, where did they go? Seeing Zaizai, Qiao Siluo hurriedly stopped the car. Before he could stop, Liancheng quickly got out of the car and walked into the yard, shouting, "Zaizai, Mommy is here, Mommy is here!" Mi is back!" "Mummy!" Zaizai turned his head when he heard the sound, and when he saw Liancheng walking towards him, he was as happy as a cheerful bird, and ran over with open arms. Liancheng hugged Zaizai up, and after turning around a few times, he hugged him tightly to his chest, "My baby, Mommy is going to miss you!" Liancheng liked Zaizai very much before, but this kind of love is not maternal love. Even if Qiao Siluo told her that Zaizai was her son, it was far less touching than when she recovered her memory and knew that Zaizai was born in October. The heartache and sweetness of those times of pregnancy came back to my heart, and thinking that Zaizai was just a little kid when he was born, and now he has grown into a little man. I regretted that I missed his growth in the past few years, and Liancheng''s heart ached even more. I can''t wait to fill all the mother''s love with Zaizai at once. Liancheng hugged and hugged Zaizai, kissed and kissed him, he was not willing to let go at all, with tears in his eyes, he was very grateful that he had recovered the memories of the past. Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng and Zaizai dotingly from the side, and he understood Liancheng''s mood very well at the moment. He held the two of them into his arms with a big hand. These were the two most important people in his life. Liancheng and Qiao Siluo tidied up, then went downstairs to the car, "Come on, let''s go home." Liancheng got into the car with Zaizai in his arms, and was extremely gentle along the way, which made Zaizai ask strangely, "Mum, you seem to be a little different today?" "What''s the difference?" Liancheng squinted his eyes and smiled at Zaizai, thinking that his son was the best kid in the world. Zaizai frowned and thought for a while, "Well, it seems...it seems to be a lot gentler. Mommy used to smile at Zaizai, but her eyes didn''t shine. Today''s Mommy''s eyes are bright, Very sweet smile." Listening to Zaizai''s innocent words, Liancheng couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in his heart. A child is the most innocent and sensitive. He knows who really likes him and who is just putting it off. I have missed Zaizai''s growth all these years, so I have to double compensate him in the future. Chapter 802 Seeing that Liancheng didn''t speak, Zaizai simply reached out and tugged on Qiao Siluo''s sleeve, "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy? It seems like a different person suddenly." Qiao Siluo blinked at Zaizai, and said mysteriously, "Because your mommy recovered her memory and finally remembered that we are her favorite people." "Ah?" Zaizai exaggeratedly stretched the ending, and then fell towards the seat, "Really, Mommy?" However, Liancheng''s thoughts were immersed in the feeling of thinking of Zaizai, his expression was blank, and he didn''t hear Zaizai''s words at all. "Mommy? Mommy? Why are you silent?" Zaizai stretched out his small hand and waved in front of Liancheng''s eyes, "Did I say something wrong and make you unhappy?" Liancheng lowered his head and kissed Zaizai''s tender face, "No, Mommy is very happy, my Zaizai is the best." "Of course!" Zizai jumped off Liancheng''s lap and said with his small chest puffed out, "The teacher said that a child is the smartest if his parents love him. Zaizai is not only loved by his parents, but also by his grandparents. Definitely smarter than that." "Yes, yes, Zaizai is the best." Liancheng laughed along with him, rubbing Zaizai''s little head, loving him even more in his heart. The family of three came to Qiao''s villa amidst laughter and joy, and Qiao Moli had already waited at the door eagerly. Although Yan Xiluo didn''t understand why Qiao Moli was acting abnormal today, she still stood with him at the door to welcome the arrival of Qiao Siluo''s family. Qiao Siluo stopped the car, and Zaizai happily ran towards Yan Xiluo, "Grandma!" Yan Xiluo quickly squatted down and hugged Zaizai, "Zaizai is so good, let''s go, grandma will take you to eat delicious food." Saying that, he hugged Zaizai and walked towards the house. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng walked over holding hands, Qiao Moli slightly nodded at Qiao Siluo, "Just come back." "Daddy, thank you." Qiao Siluo said, giving Qiao Moli a big hug. The fact that he fell off the cliff and disappeared was a little secret between their father and son, and they didn''t intend to let his mother Yan Xiluo know, lest she feel uneasy. "Let''s go, enter the house." Qiao Moli said, looking at Liancheng, "Welcome back." Liancheng smiled sweetly, "Thank you Daddy." Qiao Moli was very satisfied with Liancheng''s appellation for her, and she happily closed her mouth from ear to ear, "Okay." The three of them walked into the living room side by side. Jack was already sitting at the dining table, and Yan Xiluo, who was holding Zaizai sitting not far away, was teasing Zaizai with his head down, enjoying himself very much. Qiao Moli, Qiao Siluo, and Liancheng took their seats one after another. Only then did they realize that Qiao Nianen was not there, so they asked strangely, "Where is Nianen? Where did she go?" "It is said that we will come back with Ling Siye later, let''s wait for them." Yan Xiluo raised his head and said something, then lowered his head and continued to whisper with Zaizai. "Alright, it''s still early anyway, so let''s wait a little longer." As soon as Qiao Moli finished speaking, the horn of a car sounded in the yard, and Ling Siye drove Qiao Nianen back. After a while, the two walked in holding hands. Qiao Nianen looked at the whole room of family members, and his heart was filled with happiness. These are her blood relatives, her most important relatives in this world! Especially when Qiao Nianen saw Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, her eyes turned red. She already knew about Qiao Siluo and Liancheng falling off the cliff before. On the way back when Qiao Siluo picked her up, Qiao Nianen asked Ling Siye strangely why he couldn''t find anyone for three consecutive days. Faced with Qiao Nianen''s question, Ling Siye was naturally reluctant to lie to her, thinking that Qiao Siluo and Liancheng had escaped safely, so he told him that he had been looking for Qiao Siluo and Liancheng in the past few days. Hearing this, Qiao Nianen was startled, and only then did he realize that he was completely unaware that his brother was in danger, and thought he was on some mission so he was not at home. On the road, Ling Siye kept telling Qiao Nianen not to mention this matter in front of Yan Xiluo, because her father Qiao Moli didn''t want her mother Yan Xiluo to worry about this matter at all. Of course Qiao Nianen agreed, but when she saw Qiao Siluo and Liancheng sitting there, she thought that luckily they fell into the deep pool, if they fell into other places, the consequences would be unimaginable... The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, her eyes became more and more red, tears flashed faintly, she looked at Qiao Siluo and Liancheng with a trembling voice, and said from the bottom of her heart, "Brother, sister-in-law, welcome you home." Qiao Siluo had already guessed from Qiao Nianen''s movements and tone that she guessed that she might fall off the cliff, so she didn''t deny anything, but slightly nodded lightly, "Well, let''s sit down and eat." Since their father didn''t want Mommy to know about it, Qiao Siluo also felt that there was no need to mention it in front of Mommy, so as not to worry her. Qiao Nian''en nodded in understanding, and sat down with tears in her eyes. "Okay, let''s serve dinner!" Seeing that the whole family was here, Qiao Moli turned to order the servants at home. A wide variety of meals were brought up one after another, with all the flavors and aromas, making people move their index fingers. The whole family happily toasted together, chatting enthusiastically amidst the intertwined cups, the atmosphere was particularly harmonious and peaceful. Just as the dinner was about to end, a discordant voice sounded outside the gate, the voice was piercing and sharp, "Joslow, Liancheng! Come out quickly and return my child!" The sudden shout caused everyone in the room to put down their chopsticks one after another, and all turned their heads to look towards the gate. I saw Bai Rou''er staggering towards the living room, followed by two servants who tried to stop her, "Wait a minute, you can''t go in, just wait a moment!" However, Bai Rou''er turned a deaf ear to the calls of the two servants, but the two servants underestimated Bai Rou''er''s madness at the moment, and stopped her for a long time at a loss, but they still failed to stop her. "Joslow, Liancheng! Why did you come back from the bottom of the cliff unscathed, where is my Pu''er? Where did you hide my Pu''er? Return him quickly!" Bai Rou''er asked in a stern voice while rushing over, as if rushing over to fight Liancheng. Yan Xiluo heard Bai Rou''er''s words clearly, and looked at Qiao Siluo puzzled, "Son, what did she mean by what she just said? Why can''t I understand?" Qiao Siluo quickly turned his eyes to Qiao Moli for help, who knew that Bai Rou''er jumped out suddenly, and now it seemed that they couldn''t hide the fact that they fell off the cliff. Qiao Moli sighed silently in her heart, and had no choice but to look at Yan Xiluo, "Honey, it''s like this, two days ago when Siluo was helping Bai Rou''er chase her son who was taken away, Audrey Pulled and fell off the cliff." Chapter 803 After finishing these words, Yan Xiluo immediately stood up in panic, and looked at Qiao Siluo worriedly, "What? Falling off a cliff? Why didn''t I know about such a big thing? Son, are you alright? You Liancheng, you are all sure that there is nothing wrong with your body." Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo whose face had turned pale, and his heart ached. He knew that Yan Xiluo should not know about this, lest she worry. But things backfired, so she let her know. "It''s okay, Mommy, we were just a little frightened, we''re in good health, and there''s nothing wrong with it." As soon as Qiao Siluo finished speaking, Bai Rouer rushed into the living room like crazy, pointing Qiao Siluo complained loudly, "Why? Why did you come back unscathed, where is my Pu''er? Where did my Pu''er go?" Looking at Bai Rou''er who looked crazy, Qiao Siluo''s eyes showed pity. He knew that Bai Rou''er lost her child these days, she must have gone crazy, so he said as slowly as possible, "Rou''er, we have tried our best, but Pu''er was still taken away by Audrey, and we didn''t catch her. he." Tears rolled down Bai Rou''er''s eyes one by one. She had been worrying nonstop for so many days, and she had been hoping that Qiao Siluo could bring her Pu''er back, but she never thought of it. It turned out to be this kind of answer! Especially Liancheng, she sat there so indifferent! Bai Rou''er''s originally crazy heart became even crazier. She stared at Liancheng angrily, wishing she could rush up and fight her, "It''s all you! It''s all caused by you, you give back my Pu''er, Return my pu''er!" Liancheng frowned in puzzlement, not understanding why Bai Rou''er accused herself like this, "Bai Rou''er, your son was snatched away by Audrey, he is the child''s biological father, what does he have to do with me?" relation?" "It''s you! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have become so miserable? How could I have been abandoned by brother Luo? How could I have been defiled by Audrey? And how could I have lost my child?" Bai Rouer Staring at Liancheng with scarlet eyes, his face was full of accusations. "If I had killed him with a knife, how could he have escaped from prison? Liancheng, you have killed me in this life. You have hurt me so badly. I will not let you go!" Bai Rou''er went crazy and died. Call! Qiao Siluo slapped the table angrily, very dissatisfied that Bai Rou''er put all the responsibility on Liancheng''s head, "Bai Rou''er, are you crazy? What does these things have to do with Liancheng? If it wasn''t for you How could this happen if you had the intention of harming others first and sought skin from Audrey and the tiger?! You are to blame for all this!" Bai Rou''er was crying so hard at first, but she never thought that Qiao Siluo would accuse herself so much. The pain of losing her son and the pain of being pierced by Qiao Siluo''s wound in public made Bai Rou''er even more insane, and simply raised her head and laughed wildly Out loud, "Haha! All of this is my fault, it''s my fault! It''s all my fault, Brother Luo, this is how you, the user, repay my daddy''s kindness to you!!" Qiao Siluo frowned and looked at Bai Rou''er as if she had lost her mind, and hurriedly told the servants at home, "What are you still doing in a daze? Send her back to Mrs. Berlin!" The servants rushed up, pushed Bai Rou''er to the ground, some raised their arms, some pulled their feet, and forced Bai Rou''er out of the living room, threw her into the car and drove towards Berlin''s house. After Bai Rou''er left, the living room, which was still chaotic just now, finally quieted down, and the atmosphere changed from the original harmony to an extremely depressed one. Yan Xi looked at Qiao Moli in fear, "No matter what happens in the future, don''t hide it from me, okay?" Qiao Moli nodded, "Okay, wife, don''t think too much, I just don''t want you to worry too much." "Compared to these, I want to know the real situation of the children." Yan Xiluo stated her position again, and then looked at Qiao Siluo and Liancheng with great shame, "Sorry, children, I am obviously incompetent. Mommy turned out to be the last person who knew you were in danger." "It''s really okay, Mommy, we don''t want you to worry." Qiao Siluo stood up, hugged Yan Xiluo, and told her not to mind it too much, "Nothing is more important than our safety, right?" Only then did Yan Xiluo feel a little relieved, and then nodded, "Yes, nothing is more important than your safety and well-being." "Okay, okay, it''s a good reunion atmosphere, why do you talk more and more sad?" Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and stood up, "Come on, wife, let''s go for a walk in the yard. It¡¯s over, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Yan Xiluo glared at Qiao Moli, "Still talking? Obviously you didn''t allow them to tell me, so you think I don''t know?" "Yes, yes, my wife, it''s all my fault!" Qiao Moli nodded her head repeatedly, happily hugged Yan Xiluo and walked outside, "Okay, don''t get angry with me, okay?" The two walked out of the living room while talking, leaving Qiao Siluo and Liancheng a few young people. Jack stood up from the dining table first, and beckoned to Qiao Nianen mysteriously, "Nianen, come with me, I''ll show you something." Qiao Nianen stood up strangely, and walked towards Jack, "What''s wrong, brother?" "Come on, follow me to the backyard, and you''ll know when we get there." Jack said, and left first in a mysterious manner. Qiao Nianen was confused, and followed Jack towards the backyard. Ling Siye quickly got up and followed. Zizai looked curiously at the three people who left, then turned to Qiao Siluo and asked, "Daddy, what are aunt and uncle doing? They look so mysterious." Joslow shook his head, "Who knows? Let''s go and have a look." After speaking, Qiao Siluo stood up, holding Liancheng with his left hand and Zaizai with his right hand, and walked towards the direction they left. I saw Jack leading the way, Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye following behind him, and the curious Qiao Siluo family at the end. They soon came to the backyard, only to find that not far from the backyard, there was a newly dug artificial lake. The lake was sparkling, and it was extraordinarily beautiful under the light of the stars. "Oh, what a beautiful lake!" Zaizai ran towards the artificial lake with his arms open, frightened Liancheng quickly picked him up, "No, you are too young to get close to the lake!" "Mommy, let me down quickly, I just want to get close to play, and I promise I won''t jump in." Zaizai repeatedly begged, hoping that Liancheng would let him down. Chapter 804 Liancheng thought for a while, and hesitantly put Zaizai down, but held his hand tightly, "Let''s say it first, you can''t just run away, it''s too dangerous." Zaizai was afraid that he would be picked up again, so he quickly nodded obediently, "Mummy, don''t worry, I won''t run around." Qiao Nianen looked at the clever Zaizai, shook his head and chuckled, and walked hand in hand with Ling Siye onto the cobblestone path by the lake, looked at Jack who was walking in front and said, "Brother, I didn''t pay attention to anything at home. It¡¯s too late to have an artificial lake, did you order someone to dig it out? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jack smiled and said nothing, stood by the lake and whistled loudly, then turned to look at Qiao Nianen, "Wait a minute, surprises are coming." As Jack''s voice fell, the originally calm lake suddenly burst into splashes, and something seemed to be swimming from far to near. When the thing swam close, Qiao Nianen opened his eyes wide in surprise, with a face full of disbelief, "Oh my god, it''s actually a tiger!" In the lake, there was a blue striped shark swimming quickly towards the shore. This shark was hatched with Jack''s help for Qiao Nian''en last time. Jack originally raised the tiger in the fish tank, but the tiger is a baby shark and grows very fast. It takes a new fish tank almost every day to bear it. Hold its rapidly growing body. Later, in order to allow Hu''er to grow quickly, Jack simply bought the land outside his backyard, and then sent people to rush to work day and night, dug out an artificial lake, and put Hu''er in it. Tonight he specially asked Nian En to see Hu''er, hoping that Nian En would be happy seeing Hu''er who has grown so big. And things were just as Jack imagined. After seeing Hu''er, Qiao Nianen jumped up happily, "That''s great, it''s really Hu''er! Ling Siye, look, Hu''er has grown so big!" Already!" Ling Siye had seen a shark swimming in the artificial lake a long time ago, and it was a blue tiger shark with stripes, the kind with a particularly graceful body. Infected by Qiao Nianen''s happiness, he nodded cheerfully and said, "Really, um, not bad, quite beautiful." Qiao Nianen was as happy as a child, and stretched out his hand to Hu''er who was swimming by the lake and cheered, "Huer, Huer, I''m here!" The blue tiger shark with beautiful stripes quickly swam to Qiao Nianen''s side. He seemed to be in a good mood, circling back and forth in the lake, jumping up from the lake from time to time, creating beautiful water ripples. Seeing Qiao Nianen happily jumping by the lake, the corners of Jack''s mouth slightly raised, feeling that he had finally done something that Nianen liked right. He whistled at the lake again, and Hu''er jumped up beautifully, bringing up waves of water, which looked pleasing to the eye. Qiao Nianen watched Hu''er dive into the lake beautifully, and shouted, "Hu''er, come up quickly!" As Qiao Nianen''s words fell, the tiger who dived into the lake seemed to understand it, and floated out with its flat head. The crescent-like tail fin gracefully swam in the lake water, domineering and graceful. Looking at Hu''er who jumped out of the lake upon hearing his call, Qiao Nianen laughed extraordinarily happily, letting out a series of silver bell-like laughter. Ling Siye on the side stared at the girl he loved the most, and his mood became happier because of her happiness, and he shouted, "Hu''er! Come here!" However, as soon as Ling Siye finished speaking, Hu''er, who was still floating on the water and playing, suddenly plunged into the lake and didn''t come out for a long time. Ling Siye stared blankly at the calm lake, and continued to shout unwillingly, "Huer! Huer! Come out!" However, no matter how he called, Hu''er always ignored him, and had no intention of coming up from the lake at all. Looking at Ling Siye who was being beaten in front of Hu''er, Jack suddenly felt very happy in his heart. He turned to look at Ling Siye, "Let me do it." As he spoke, he stretched out his finger and whistled towards the lake, with a clear and loud voice. As the familiar whistle fell, Hu''er, who had dived into the water and refused to come out, quickly dived up and swam towards Jack, shaking his head and tail. Ling Siye stared at this scene dumbfounded, and had to shake his head helplessly, "It seems that I didn''t raise it myself, it''s a bit reckless!" "Hahaha, recognize your life, Hu''er recognizes your life!" Qiao Nianen laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten his waist, his eyes were so bright, he shook his head at Ling Siye, "It''s not that Hu''er recognizes his life, it''s probably because you are so handsome and lethal , it doesn''t dare to approach." Ling Siye and Jack looked at Qiao Nianen who was laughing so hard that he was almost crouching on the ground, and his mood became extra cheerful with her crisp laughter. She is their little princess, no matter what they are asked to do, as long as she can be happy! Qiao Nianen laughed for a long time, until he had no more strength, then wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and asked Jack, "Brother, is the tiger only this big?" "Of course not." Jack shook his head, "The tiger is only six feet long now, and it is only a tiger shark cub at all. In a few months, its size will grow rapidly, heading towards more than ten meters, tens of meters. Mimaijin, then the artificial lake will no longer be able to live, and the sea will be its real home.¡± Qiao Nianen looked at the tiger swimming in the lake, and secretly made a decision in his heart, when the tiger grows up, he will release it back to its world! Jack originally wanted to give Nian En the whistle to summon Hu''er, but now it seems that Hu''er is very sensitive to Nian En''s voice. As long as she shouted, Hu''er would jump out of the lake quickly, so there was no need to learn how to whistle. The three of them watched Hu''er by the lake for a while before Qiao Nianen left the lake hand in hand with Ling Siye. Jack looked at the backs of the two of them leaving hand in hand, his face that was still slightly smiling froze, and followed him away in a dark voice. Ever since seeing Hu''er in the artificial lake that night, Qiao Nian''en has been running to the lake to play with Hu''er almost every day, and Hu''er has been growing rapidly in the same way almost every day, and it has grown to three or four meters in a blink of an eye. But as Hu''er thrived, Jack became more and more silent day by day. Qiao Nian''en finally felt that something was wrong. Although her brother Jack was not very talkative in the past, he never said he was so depressed. He guessed that something must have happened to him. On this day, Qiao Nian''en came to the lake as usual. It was late at night, and the setting sun slanted in the sky in the distance, laying a half river in the lake. Qiao Nianen stood by the lake and was interacting with Hu''er. After a while, he saw Jack walking over listlessly, and when he approached, he raised his voice and asked, "Brother, what''s the matter with you recently? Why do you look so unhappy? " Chapter 805 "No," Jack denied categorically, "My brother has always been like this, and there is nothing unhappy about it." Looking at Jack who refused to admit it, Qiao Nianen sighed heavily, "Brother, we grew up together, don''t I know if you have something on your mind? Tell me, what happened to you? Otherwise, I will Angry." Jack dotingly looked at Qiao Nian''en standing under the sunset. The sunset covered her hair with a layer of gold, and her whole body was covered with a holy glow like an angel. For this raised girl, he has never been able to refuse any request from her. Recently, Jack has been melancholy about Ruan Xiaoju, not knowing what happened to her who was pregnant with his child, let alone how he should deal with it. He couldn''t deceive his heart, but he felt that doing so was unfair to Ruan Xiaoju, so he was very depressed these days. As long as I think of Ruan Xiaoju''s belly getting bigger and bigger, but I just sit back and watch, I always feel that the word "scumbag" is written all over my body. Now that Nian En asked, Jack hesitated for a while, and finally said, "It''s like this, Nian En, I drank alcohol when you were sick, and then...then I took Xiaoju as...and fell asleep, and then Xiaoju I never mentioned this matter, I thought I was just having a C dream, until she called me a while ago and said she was pregnant." Jack spoke out what was in his heart at once, as if he had lifted a heavy burden with ease. These days, he has been struggling with what he should do, but he doesn''t know who to discuss with. Now that Nian En has asked, he feels that he can listen to Nian En''s opinion. After listening to Jack''s words, Qiao Nianen was so shocked that he was stunned for a long time before he understood what Jack meant. No wonder Xiaoju quietly left shortly after she visited her last time. At that time, she thought Xiaoju rushed back because of family matters. Now it seems that it must be because of this matter! Qiao Nianen originally wanted to match Jack and Ruan Xiaoju together, but now that Ruan Xiaoju was pregnant with Jack''s child, she felt overjoyed instantly, and looked at Jack happily, "Oh my god, brother, this is really great! Hurry up!" Go and bring Xiaoju back!" Jack subconsciously shook his head, "But..." Before Jack could find the words to refuse, Qiao Nianen hurriedly interrupted him, "Brother, do you plan to let Xiaoju raise the child alone? You are still the child''s father! Don''t you even care about your own flesh and blood? If If that''s the case, I will really be disappointed in you and look down on you." When Qiao Nianen said that, Jack felt even more uncomfortable. In fact, ever since he found out that Ruan Xiaoju was pregnant, he had been hesitating in his heart whether to take Ruan Xiaoju back. But he didn''t know what kind of mentality and identity he should face her after taking her back. If he didn''t love her, but married her because of the child, would it harm Ruan Xiaoju and make her even more unhappy? At that time, the dull Jack never thought that Ruan Xiaoju was already an indispensable part of his life! "Brother, go and pick Xiaoju back." Qiao Nianen continued to persuade Jack, "You have been alone all these years, and you are really lonely. Believe me, Xiaoju''s character is like a ball of fire, and it will definitely warm you up. She has a cold personality. Now that she is pregnant with your child again, you can''t just be so indifferent! You try to get along with Xiaoju more, give you a chance, and give Xiaoju a chance, okay?" Jack''s thoughts surged with Qiao Nianen''s words. He was stunned for a while before hesitatingly said, "But..." "Don''t worry, you can go and bring Xiaoju back first, no matter what, she is pregnant with your child, can''t you just ignore her like this?" Qiao Nianen sighed heavily, "Oh! Brother, go and pick up Xiaoju, okay?" Seeing Qiao Nianen''s worried look, Jack felt that he really shouldn''t go on like this, so he nodded, "Okay, I''ll fly over to have a look tomorrow morning." "That''s really great!" Qiao Nianen nodded happily, and instantly became happy, "It''s been a long time since I recovered from my illness. I haven''t seen Xiaoju for a long time. When she comes back, I will have someone to keep me company!" Jack nodded lightly, with a heavy heart, "Well, let''s go, I guess it''s time for dinner, let''s go home." "Okay." Qiao Nianen nodded and followed Jack towards the villa. "Nianen." After walking a few steps, Jack suddenly stopped and called Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen looked at Jack suspiciously, "Huh?" The expression on Jack''s face was tangled, "I don''t want Daddy and Mommy to know about this for the time being, can you keep it a secret for me?" "No problem, as long as you go and bring Xiaoju back, I promise to keep my mouth shut and not reveal your little secret." Qiao Nianen said solemnly, almost raising his hand to swear. Jack was so amused by Qiao Nianen''s cute behavior that he almost laughed out loud, and his heavy heart eased a little. He strode toward home with Qiao Nianen, "Let''s go, go home." Qiao Nianen nodded, "Okay." As the setting sun slowly sank, Hu''er watched the two leave in the lake, and the splash of water shattered the calmness of the lake. At night, Jack was lying on the bed, playing with his mobile phone non-stop, wondering if he should call Ruan Xiaoju and tell her that he was going to pick her up. The phone was hot from Jack''s grip, he pondered for a long time, and finally sent a message to Ruan Xiaoju, "Xiaoju, I''m going to pick you up." The text message was quickly sent to Ruan Xiaoju''s mobile phone. She was watering the flowers on the balcony with her belly outstretched. When she heard the phone ringing, she took it out and looked at it, and then burst into tears. It has been half a month since she texted Jack last time. In the past half a month, Ruan Xiaoju has been in a very bad mood. As long as she thinks about Jack saying last time that she deliberately designed him to get pregnant, her heart hurts like being torn apart. Ruan Xiaoju has always liked Jack very much, so much that she is willing to do anything for him to stay, even being pregnant with his child, her heart was once so sweet. But she didn''t expect that Jack would guess her like this, thinking that she was deliberately designing him! Ruan Xiaoju had been in a bad mood for the past few days, but she soon felt relieved, forget it, let him misunderstand, and she didn''t expect him to be responsible for anything. It''s just the child in the womb, she must be born. So Ruan Xiaoju told herself, forget about Jack, forget about everything that happened in country M, and just live with her children from now on. Chapter 806 Just when Ruan Xiaoju had gradually gotten used to this kind of life and planned to raise a child by herself, she never expected that she would receive a text message like Jack''s. He said he would come to pick her up? What does it mean? Could it be that Nian En knew about this? That''s why he was ordered to come here? Ruan Xiaoju knew Jack''s character. In his perception, there was no one more important than Nian En. This time he sent a text message to pick her up, maybe it was Nian En who had more ideas? Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju''s heart was instantly filled with bitterness. If Nian En really asked him to pick her up and didn''t really want to see her and the child, wouldn''t she be even more miserable? Ruan Xiaoju felt that her mouth was bitter. She picked up the phone and instinctively wanted to send a text message to Jack, telling him not to come over. But when she turned on her mobile phone, facing the small keypad of the mobile phone, she couldn''t type the words to reject him. For a long time, the phone''s light went on and off, and then went off and on again, but Ruan Xiaoju was still unable to type the words to reject Jack''s coming. Yes, she couldn''t deceive her heart, she wanted to see him, even if he came to pick her up against her will, it could make her depressed heart jump up. A faint smile quietly spread from the corner of Ruan Xiaoju''s mouth, she simply put aside the hot phone that she had already gripped, and decided not to reply to Jack''s words. Because she couldn''t say no to him. Perhaps, she should look forward to it again, give herself and Jack a chance, can they start again? Ruan Xiaoju tossed and turned in her heart, thinking about it in a mess, and before she knew it, it was already dinner time. "Dong dong dong." There was a steady knock on the bedroom door, and Ruan Xiaoju''s sanity, like a runaway horse, instantly came back to reality. She quickly looked towards the door, "Please come in." The bedroom door was quickly pushed open, and Ruan Zhuo walked in with a handsome face, "It''s time for dinner, Xiaoju, what are you up to?" When Ruan Xiaoju saw her second brother coming in, she hurriedly hid the phone behind her back, with a flustered expression, "No, it''s nothing." "Oh," Ruan Zhuo said meaningfully, and lazily helped Ruan Xiaoju open the bedroom door, "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go down with Second Brother, everyone is waiting for you." Ruan Xiaoju sighed silently in her heart, ever since her family found out that she was pregnant last time, she was resolutely not allowed to live in the old house by herself. Especially Grandpa ordered her to move to the Banshan Villa, and no reason or excuse was allowed to refuse! "Okay." Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly put the phone in her pocket, walked towards Ruan Zhuo, and asked casually, "Second brother, you are usually so busy, and you are always in a hurry, how can you have time? Come back for dinner?" "No matter how busy you are, I want to accompany you to dinner, right?" Ruan Zhuo said, walking up to Ruan Xiaoju, and making a gesture to put his arms around Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders, but his big hand quickly took the phone from Ruan Xiaoju''s pocket, "Give it to me." Look, what secrets are you hiding?" Ruan Xiaoju suddenly panicked, for fear that Ruan Zhuo would see the messages that Jack had sent her earlier. Especially the last time he sent that she deliberately designed him, she was not willing to delete half of it. "Second brother, return the phone to me quickly, or I''ll get angry!" Ruan Xiaoju stood on tiptoe trying to get the phone back. However, Ruan Xiaoju has no advantage at all compared to the tall and slender Ruan Zhuo. He only needs to lift his arms easily, and she has nothing but to worry about. "Second brother, return the phone to me quickly! This is my personal privacy, you can''t infringe human rights!" Ruan Xiaoju said angrily, but when she saw Ruan Zhuo''s darker and darker face, her voice changed. getting smaller and smaller. Originally, Ruan Zhuo just wanted to tease Ruan Xiaoju, but he didn''t expect that when he clicked on a text message at random, what he saw was the text message from Jack that suspected that Xiaoju had set him up. That message made Ruan Zhuo''s face stink quickly. With a sullen face, he read all the text messages from Jack, and then became angry all over his body, and asked through gritted teeth, "Xiaoju, tell me the truth, Is this the kind of guy you''re carrying?" Ruan Zhuo and the others had already found out Jack''s identity before, and were very dissatisfied with his bad deeds, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be so arrogant, even suspecting that their sister would design him to get pregnant on purpose, it''s really abominable! Ruan Xiaoju''s heart sank, she knew that her second brother must have seen the text message that she hadn''t had time to delete last time, and with his hot temper, he would definitely trouble Jack. "Second brother, listen to me, things are not as you imagined, Jack didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong!" Ruan Xiaoju waved her hands repeatedly, trying her best to explain the meaning of that text message. However, Ruan Zhuo refused to listen, but stared at Ruan Xiaoju with hatred, and his tone became more serious, "Xiaoju, this guy is a bastard at all! Are you fascinated, how could you fall in love with him?" This kind of thing? No, I must tell Grandpa about this, let him know what kind of bastard you fell in love with!" "No, second brother, it''s not like this, you can''t tell grandpa, you can''t." Ruan Xiaoju quickly reached out to hold Ruan Zhuo, but she was not as long as his arms and legs, and was quickly left behind by him. Watching him walk away. Looking at Ruan Zhuo who quickly disappeared, Ruan Xiaoju felt like she was crying without tears. This is the end of her life, what should she do? When Jack comes over, her three brothers will definitely not let him go! No, she has to stop the second brother! Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju quickly ran after her, shouting loudly while walking, "Second brother, wait for me, wait for me!" However, Ruan Xiaoju had started to walk a little clumsily. When she got to the restaurant, she found that not only the second brother was there, but also the eldest brother and third brother, as well as grandpa, daddy, and mommy. As soon as she walked in, everyone turned their heads to look at her, with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and they were very sad. Looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, Ruan Xiaoju understood in her heart that it seemed that the second brother had read the content of the text message just now. Now that the matter has come to this point, she can''t redeem anything, so she has no choice but to bite the bullet and wait to accept everyone''s criticism. Sure enough, as soon as she came, the eldest brother Ruan Bin gave Ruan Xiaoju a cold look, "Is this what you said that the relationship is very good? It doesn''t seem to be the case?" "Hmph, I think our daughter is almost posted!" The second elder brother Ruan Zhuo snorted coldly, "Xiao Ju, why does that hateful man look down on you so much?!" Chapter 807 Even the third brother Ruan Hao, who has always been gentle, was so angry that he almost slapped the table and roared, "It''s so unreasonable! That kid named Jack is such a bastard, okay, let''s wait for him to come and see how he is." What a powerful character!" Ruan Xiaoju was afraid that her three elder brothers would make things difficult for Jack, so she quickly waved her hands and denied, "It''s not what you imagined, Jack is not that kind of person, he''s just, he''s just..." "Just what? I just think you didn''t design him on purpose?" Ruan Bin sneered, "Hmph, he thinks of himself too much. Our daughter of the Ruan family has not been reduced to relying on tricks to find a man. For sake!" "That''s right, I have sent him my home address just now, this time I have to take a closer look, who the hell is he, who has fascinated my sister so fascinated!" Ruan Zhuo continued, his face It is full of meaningful calculations. Ruan Hao, who was sitting on the side, also nodded, "Xiaoju, don''t be afraid, my brother will make the decision for you!" Ruan Xiaoju knew that her three elder brothers had been blown up at the moment, and she was crying in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of difficulties and questions she would face when Jack came over. She turned her begging gaze to grandpa who was sitting in the main seat, and begged softly, "Grandpa, look at them..." However, Ruan Xiaoju''s grandfather pulled a stool calmly, "Xiaoju, come here and sit beside grandpa." Ruan Xiaoju walked over to sit down, originally thinking that grandpa would reprimand the three elder brothers, but he said earnestly, "Xiaoju, you are still young and don''t understand the heart of a man. Some guys need to be taught some lessons before they can understand their own feelings .Your brothers are also doing it for your own good. After all, the daughter of our Ruan family has not yet fallen to the point where she wants to design people." Ruan Xiaoju heard the anger in Grandpa''s tone, and knew that he was very dissatisfied with Jack, so she quickly tried to explain for Jack softly, "Grandpa, Jack is actually a very good person, he is not as bad as you think." "Really?" Ruan Bin, who has always been indifferent, smiled sarcastically, "Xiaoju, do you really understand him? If he is good enough to set fire and hurt people, then the standard for measuring a good person seems to have dropped a lot. less." Ruan Zhuo nodded frequently, expressing his agreement with Ruan Bin''s words, "Xiaoju, you don''t have to defend that guy so much! Anyway, he despises you so much, this kind of man is not worthy of your love at all! It''s fine if he doesn''t come here, even if If he is here, we will definitely kick him out!" "Big Brother, Second Brother! You guys," Ruan Xiaoju was so anxious that she didn''t know how to explain it, so she turned her head to her grandfather for help. However, Grandpa shook his head, "Xiaoju, our Ruan family can still afford you and the child. As for this Jack, Grandpa thinks you should seriously consider it, and don''t give your heart to others easily." The three of them almost cried when Ruan Xiaoju said it, and they didn''t know how to refute it. When they were anxious, Ruan Hao, the third child who always loved Ruan Xiaoju, suddenly said, "Actually, setting fire to hurt people is nothing. On the contrary, I think he has a bit of a masculine air." Ruan Xiaoju suddenly became happy, and looked at Ruan Hao gratefully, "Third Brother, I knew you loved me the most." "Xiaoju, you are wrong." Ruan Hao shook his head at Ruan Xiaoju, "I just said that there may be a reason for him to set fire to hurt people, but I think this man is a bit arrogant and should be punished for what he said before that you designed him. Lessons will do!" Ruan Xiaoju''s confident face suddenly collapsed. She didn''t expect her grandfather and three older brothers to be very dissatisfied with Jack. What should she do now? The grandfather sitting on the main seat had already seen the tangled expression on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, and said kindly, "Xiaoju, we are also doing it for your own good. You are still too young, and you always feel that a little heartbeat is because of love, but the truth is not It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s better to be more cautious.¡± It was only then that Ruan Xiaoju heard that what grandpa and the three brothers meant today was to make her reconsider her relationship with Jack. "Grandpa, so what do you want me to do?" Ruan Xiaoju asked directly. Grandpa seemed to be waiting for this sentence, he put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, and then slowly stroked his gray beard, "Xiaoju, you have to understand the feelings of grandpa and your three brothers, we hope you can find a way to Rely on a good destination for a lifetime, instead of being stepped into the mud with enthusiasm." Ruan Xiaoju knew that her grandfather and brothers were arguing for themselves. But what kind of reason is there in emotion? If she could really make up her mind not to see Jack, she wouldn''t have stayed in his company foolishly and only met him once. "Grandpa, I understand your feelings, but I..." Before Ruan Xiaoju wanted to defend Jack, she was interrupted by Ruan Bin, "Xiaoju, you don''t need to say any more, we discussed it with grandpa, we must not let that Jack take you back like this! Let us handle this matter!" Facing the brothers who were eager to vent their anger on her, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know how to persuade them, so she had to lower her head helplessly and sighed heavily in her heart. A dinner broke up amidst everyone''s argument, and Ruan Xiaoju was ordered by her angry brothers not to leave the villa in Banshan without their permission. Ruan Xiaoju was annoyed and amused by this arrangement, and felt a little helpless, so she went back to her room listlessly, and stood on the balcony, staring at the dark night. I was secretly worried, for fear that my brothers would fight Jack. However, Ruan Xiaoju knew that her worries could no longer stop the development of the situation. According to the fiery temper of the brothers, even if Jack doesn''t come, they will fly to country M to find him to argue. With such a protective and domineering elder brother, Ruan Xiaoju suddenly felt that she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Jack, if you come here, can you survive the difficulties of your brothers? Ruan Xiaoju sighed melancholy in her heart, but she didn''t know the answer at all, so she stood on the balcony for a long time in such melancholy, and then reluctantly went back to her room to sleep, tossing and turning sleepless all night. At the same time, Jack has already taken a flight and arrived in Milan, the city where Ruan Xiaoju is located. When he got off the plane, he sent a message to Ruan Xiaoju, "Xiaoju, I''m here." The short five words were sent out quickly, and a reply was received after a while, which said nothing but a long list of addresses, which was Ruan Xiaoju''s home. Jack casually glanced at the address received by the phone, then raised his head, and saw that the two bodyguards following him had already driven an extended version of Les Royce Phantom. Chapter 808 Jack, who was dressed in black, bent down and got into the car, gave the address just now, and said coldly, "Go here." "Yes." The two subordinates nodded respectfully, followed what Jack said, and turned on the navigation and drove towards Ruan Xiaoju''s home. They walked through the noisy city streets all the way, gradually came to the open land, and drove towards the old house of the Ruan family. The road in front of him became wider and wider, and there were fewer and fewer people''s eyes. The two men drove the car very fast, and soon they drove Jack to a castle. Jack looked at the castle not far ahead through the car window, and found that this building complex was even more luxurious than his own home. He already knew in his heart that the strength of the Ruan family should not be underestimated. What kind of castle is this? It is clearly a palace with iron walls! "Here we are, Boss." The bodyguard parked the car firmly outside the magnificent gate of the villa, then opened the door respectfully, waiting for Jack to come out from inside. Jack bowed his head and stepped out of the car, walking towards the door of the villa with steady steps. With his indifferent expression, he seemed to be an inviolable emperor, mighty and domineering, and he was the only one who reigned supreme! Two bodyguards who were also dressed in black walked respectfully behind him and walked towards the gate of the castle together. Before coming to Milan, Jack had already sent someone to investigate Ruan Xiaoju''s identity. He knew that the Ruan family was the invisible king of Milan, and there were three outstanding brothers in the family. He knew that he would definitely be made things difficult for him this time. After all, no one would be happy that his sister was pregnant by someone. But Jack has made enough preparations, no matter how difficult they are, he will never let his women and children wander outside. Even if he may not love Ruan Xiaoju in this life, she can only take his child by his side! Just because she is his Jack''s woman! Besides, before coming here, Nian En repeatedly reminded him that irresponsible men are looked down upon by others, he should not be looked down upon by Nian En, and he should be responsible to Ruan Xiaoju! As soon as Jack and the two bodyguards reached the gate of the castle, a convertible drove over from a distance. Two people in camouflage uniforms jumped out of the car. They strode up to Jack and asked carelessly, "Mr. Jack who came from country M?" Hearing the unkindness in their tone, Jack frowned slightly, knowing that this was a blow to himself. But he came to pick Ruan Xiaoju home with him, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he nodded politely, "That''s right." "Please, my master has been waiting for a long time." The two camouflage uniforms pointed out the car, signaling Jack to follow them into the convertible. Although the convertible car was expensive at first glance, but Jack knew that they were just trying to show off in front of him, so he nodded without saying anything, "Okay." After speaking, Jack took a step and walked towards the convertible. The two bodyguards also wanted to follow, but were stopped by the two camouflage uniforms, and said in a cold tone, "Sorry, this car can only hold three people at a time, please wait here." This is clearly to keep Jack''s bodyguards! The two bodyguards became anxious immediately, and hurriedly looked at Jack, asking for his opinion. "Boss, this..." But Jack waved his hand casually, "Just wait here." Since they wanted to separate themselves from the bodyguards, Jack simply followed them. As for their so-called downfall, he, Jack, has never been afraid of anyone when he travels everywhere! Jack followed the two camouflage uniforms into the convertible, and said coldly, "Let''s go!" The two camouflage uniforms looked at each other, shocked by Jack''s indifference, started the car and drove towards the villa. Along the way, the two camouflage uniforms were shocked by Jack''s icy aura. They couldn''t say the various beating words that had been arranged, and they sent Jack to the main hall of the castle in silence throughout the whole process. He was forgotten about being thrown from the convertible. Soon, the convertible car parked Jack in front of the viewing fountain in front of the main hall. The two camouflage uniforms did not dare to make any mistakes in front of the majestic Jack, and even helped him open the car door respectfully, "Please." Jack nodded lightly, got out of the convertible, followed the two camouflage uniforms, and walked towards the main hall at a leisurely pace. As soon as the three of them reached the entrance of the main hall, the servants opened the door in unison, and then stood in two straight rows with bowed heads and ears, with extremely solemn expressions, waiting for them to walk in. Looking at this situation, Jack felt a little amused in his heart, knowing that they were determined to give him a prestige. However, he never knew how to write fear words, even if there was a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den in front of him, he must go inside for a while! Full of confidence, Jack stepped on the thick and luxurious plush carpet with steady steps, and followed two camouflage uniforms into the living room. The floor of the living room is paved with bright black marble, shining brightly like a mirror, reflecting the gorgeous crystal pendant chandelier above the head very clearly. Luxurious atmosphere, noble and inviolable. Ruan Xiaoju''s three elder brothers sat firmly on the leather sofa, watching Jack walk in with eyes full of dissatisfaction with Jack, and their faces were darkened by the storm. Jack strolled up to the three of them, and introduced himself politely, "Jack, I''m the vice president of Joe''s Multinational Group. I came here specially to pick up Xiaoju and go back with me. If you have any requests from the three brothers, you can ask them all." Come out, and Jack will do what he can." Jack thought that they were just asking for some gift money from him, and he had made sufficient preparations before coming, as long as they asked, he would follow suit. However, Jack obviously didn''t realize that how could the Ruan family, whose family was no less powerful than their Qiao family, care about gift money? After the Ruan family brothers heard what Jack had said, the boss, Ruan Bin, gave Jack a cold look, "Jack, you are quite brave! Since you don''t like my sister, why did you make her belly bigger?" Faced with Ruan Bin''s rudeness, Jack was at a loss for words. He regretted a million times that he had taken Ruan Xiaoju''s innocence. The only way to do things. Therefore, Jack simply faced Ruan Bin''s questioning gaze calmly, and said in an extremely sincere voice, "Xiaoju and I are both adults, and it''s normal for men to have sex with women. Please rest assured, I will be responsible for Xiaoju !" As soon as Jack''s words fell, Ruan Zhuo said angrily, "What a man-girl! Didn''t you say that my sister designed you and you slept with her? Jack, please go back! My sister I will not leave with you, and the child has nothing to do with you!" Chapter 809 Looking at the furious Ruan Zhuo, Jack said in a low voice but firmly, "I came to pick up Xiaoju this time, since he is my woman and is pregnant with my child, I should be responsible for her, right? " When Ruan Zhuo heard Jack speak so easily, he shouted angrily, "Come on, get this arrogant guy out of here!" "Yes!" As soon as Ruan Zhuo''s voice fell, four men in camouflage uniforms came from the door. They were tall and tough, and they came to Jack with fierce eyes. Seeing these four guys in camouflage standing in front of him, Jack didn''t have the slightest fear. He stood motionless in the living room and looked at Ruan Zhuo lightly. daunting. Shocked by Jack''s aura, the four bodyguards looked at each other, not daring to act rashly. "Bastard, what are you hesitating about? Hurry up and fuck me!" Ruan Zhuo yelled and ordered several bodyguards to come forward, thinking that they were really useless! The atmosphere in the living room condensed in an instant, and a fierce battle was imminent, and a big fight might happen at any time. Just when the atmosphere was too tense, the youngest Ruan Hao said in a low voice, "Wait a minute!" The four bodyguards and Jack turned their heads to look over, only to see Ruan Hao standing up from the leather sofa, walking slowly towards Jack, looking at him with cold and cold eyes. Jack knew that the person standing in front of him was Ruan Hao, the heir of the Ruan family. He bowed slightly to Ruan Hao politely, and called softly, "Third Brother." This third brother is Jack''s respectful title, which implies that he hurt Xiaoju and apologized. Ruan Hao walked up to Jack noncommittally, and looked at him deeply, "Jack, are you the son of escaped prisoner Frank?" Jack was startled, he didn''t expect Ruan Hao to find out everything about his father. But these are not things he can choose, and he doesn''t think there is anything to deny. "Yes." Jack replied frankly. Ruan Hao narrowed his eyes and continued to question, "Not only that, but you also absconded because of arson to death, and you also have a history of drug use!" Jack nodded calmly again, "Yes!" "Humph! Very good!" Ruan Hao''s eyes were piercing, he stabbed at Jack fiercely, and asked sharply, "We can ignore these things, but do you regard my sister as your favorite girl, so Just had a relationship with her?" Facing Ruan Hao''s question so clearly, Jack couldn''t help but start to tremble all over, but he still replied simply, "Yes!" Jack knew that what he did was really a jerk, but a man dared to do things bravely, no matter it was right or wrong, he couldn''t avoid it! He really shouldn''t regard Ruan Xiaoju as a substitute for anyone, but the matter has come to this point, he will definitely make it up to her! Hearing Jack''s candid answer, Ruan Hao flew into a rage, "With all this, why do you marry my sister? What do you use to ensure her happiness? How can we rest assured that the only one My sister gave it to you?!" Facing Ruan Hao''s stern questioning, Jack raised his head slightly, looked straight at Ruan Hao sincerely, and said sincerely, "Third brother, don''t worry, even though I, Jack, is the son of a prison escapee, I set fire to death, and I have a history of drug use, but that''s all in the past." As Jack said, his eyes dimmed slightly, and he sighed and said, "Everyone has his own experience. Between life and death, only strong people choose to live, even if they do something that ordinary people dare not do. I I can¡¯t predict what my father will do, and I can¡¯t choose my family and origin, so I can only be forced to bear the surrounding environment. As for the arson death and drug use, it is not my own will, but is forced by the situation.¡± As he said that, Jack''s eyes became extremely firm, "I know that these misdeeds are my indelible past, and I don''t want to make any concealment or cover-up, and I am willing to bear suspicious eyes and scrutiny for this. But now I can guarantee , since Xiaoju is pregnant with my child, as a man, I will definitely give her all the happiness in the future!" Ruan Hao listened quietly to Jack''s words. He had been observing Jack''s expression just now, and knew that he was not lying, but was admirably frank. Therefore, Ruan Hao''s original anger suddenly disappeared without a trace, and suddenly he smiled at Jack, with a little invisible praise and appreciation in his smile. He asked Jack seriously, "Tell me, do you love her? Will you swear to protect her with your whole life?" Compared with Jack''s past history, what Ruan Hao cares about is whether Jack can take care of his only sister in the future. After listening to Ruan Hao''s question, Jack pondered for a while, then raised his head resolutely, "I dare not promise what will happen now, but since she has become my woman, I believe I will love her and my child in the future." After Jack''s words fell, Ruan Hao turned his head and looked at Ruan Bin and Ruan Zhuo for a few seconds, seeing some approval in their eyes, then turned around and patted Jack on the shoulder, "Okay ! Just because you dare to act and act, and you are not lying, I believe you!" After finishing speaking, Ruan Hao clapped his hands at the suite in the living room, and said loudly, "Xiaoju, did you hear all this clearly? Come out when you hear clearly." The door of the suite opened with a "squeak", and Ruan Xiaoju, who had a slightly swollen four-month-old belly, walked out slowly. Before Jack came just now, her three brothers let her hide inside and ordered her not to come out, saying that they would reveal Jack''s true face and let her know who the man she fell in love with was. Ruan Xiaoju, who was hiding inside, heard what Jack said about the past, and felt nothing but distress, not the slightest bit of resentment or disgust. She wished she could get to know him early and help him share the bitter past. Especially when Jack said "he will love her and the child in the future", tears instantly rolled down from Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes. This man she loves so much is finally willing to give her a chance and is willing to try to love her. Ruan Xiaoju, who was so excited, was filled with Jack''s words, wishing she could rush out and throw herself into Jack''s arms, but when she grabbed the doorknob, the promise she had promised to her brothers sounded. Their shouts would never come out, so they had no choice but to put down their hands and wait in the room in agony. It wasn''t until the third brother Ruan Hao''s voice sounded like heaven, that Ruan Xiaoju was relieved, and quickly opened the doorknob, wanting to run out quickly, and threw herself into Jack''s arms. But when Ruan Xiaoju stepped out of the door with one foot, her cheering heart suddenly sank, and her galloping steps became slower. Chapter 810 Now that she has a big belly, she must have become ugly. I wonder if Jack will dislike her? Ruan Xiaoju once wanted to withdraw her feet and return to the room like a snail, just because she didn''t want to see Jack''s disgusting eyes. But I was thinking about it, and the man who was sick with longing was standing outside, and he came to pick me up specially! This thought overwhelmed Ruan Xiaoju''s lack of self-confidence, she bit her lower lip lightly, and walked out resolutely. Whether she will be rejected by him or not, she can''t care anymore, all she can think about now is to throw herself into his arms, and try to make him fall in love with her and the child as quickly as possible! Ruan Xiaoju, who was already a bit bulky, came out slowly, came to stand in front of Jack, her eyes filled with tears, and exhausted all her strength to not throw herself into Jack''s arms. And the moment Jack watched Ruan Xiaoju walk out, his brain exploded with a bang. It''s been a long time since I saw her. Although her belly bulges slightly, her face has become much thinner. The originally delicate chin has become thinner, and her eye sockets have become much deeper due to the thinness. He froze for a few seconds, then strode towards Ruan Xiaoju, he had to admit that this was his woman, and now she was pregnant with his child. Seeing Jack walking towards her, Xiao Ju couldn''t care about anything else, she pulled her legs and plunged into Jack''s arms, her voice choked, "Jack, you''re really here!" Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju naturally, with a hint of pampering that he didn''t notice, "Fool, what will you and the child do if I don''t come?" Ruan Xiaoju sobbed, buried deeply in Jack''s generous embrace, sniffing the smell of his body intoxicatedly, it was the smell of sunshine as always, warming her tears like broken beads, rolling down Come. Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was sobbing in his arms, Jack gently held her shoulders, and gently wiped away her tears with his rough hands, his tone was so gentle that he couldn''t detect it, "Okay, don''t cry .¡± Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were already red-swollen from crying, like a cute rabbit. So many days and nights of anticipation have now become a reality. Jack really came to pick her up. How can she not be excited? "Stop crying, if you cry again, you will become ugly." Jack said softly again, for some reason, Ruan Xiaoju''s tears seemed to hit the tip of his heart, making his heart feel a dull pain. Ruan Xiaoju sucked her nose that was red from crying, and her originally agitated mood barely calmed down. She got into his arms desperately, quietly listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, feeling that it was the happiest sound in the world. Jack looked down at Ruan Xiaoju who was clinging to him obediently, and gently stroked Ruan Xiaoju''s lower abdomen with his right hand, and asked softly, "Is he alright?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded, "Well, it''s okay." Hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s reassurance, Jack immediately laughed. It was the first time he smiled so brightly, like the most dazzling northern lights, Ruan Xiaoju was stunned. This majestic and majestic man is the most infatuated love in her life. All the sadness and entanglement before, all disappeared the moment I saw him. Seeing the two hugging each other tightly, Ruan Bin stood up from the sofa, and asked Ruan Xiaoju in a serious tone, "Xiaoju, have you really thought it through? Do you want to follow him back?" Ruan Xiaoju was originally gloomy when she returned to Milan, but now she has become extra energetic because of Jack''s arrival, and her whole body is coated with a halo called happiness. With an unstoppable smile on her face, she looked at Ruan Bin with a smile and said, "Brother, I know you are worried about me, but I have been in love with him for a long time, and I never even thought that he would be like me." Love him to respond to me like that. Now he is willing to try to love me and the child, why don''t I work hard for my own happiness?" Ruan Bin nodded, "I know I can''t persuade you. As long as this is the happiness you want, then go for it. But you have to remember that love is not about compromising, but about being together. If you feel wronged by him , you must remember to tell us that family is your eternal support and your warm harbor." Ruan Bin glared at Jack viciously, "Although I don''t like you very much, who made Xiaoju recognize you! Now that you want to take her back, I have nothing to say. But remember, if If you treat her badly at all, the three of us brothers will never let you go!" "That''s right!" Ruan Zhuo continued, pinching his fingers loudly, "Xiaoju is the only sister of our three brothers. She is loved and cared for like a princess at home. She can''t be bullied by you! You boy, be careful. Come on, don''t let us catch you treating Xiaoju badly, otherwise, hum!" Jack didn''t say anything, but Ruan Xiaoju stamped her feet anxiously, "Brother, how can you treat guests like this!" Ruan Bin and Ruan Zhuo looked at each other and sighed helplessly. It''s true that if a girl doesn''t stay in college, if she stays or stays, she will become enemies! Seeing that his sister''s heart was tied to Jack, Ruan Hao had no choice but to wave his hands peacefully, "Okay, we also want you to be happy. Xiaoju, remember that you must not hide when you have been wronged. You vent your anger!" Ruan Xiaoju''s face instantly had two shy blushes, she leaned into Jack''s arms, lowered her head shyly, but smiled silently. Jack looked down at Xiaoju. Not only was this woman pregnant with his child, but she was also so attached to him that his originally cold heart throbbed a little. He patted Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder with his hand, and then looked at her three brothers, "Brothers, I will take Xiaoju home first. After she gives birth, I will bring her back with the child to visit my brother." you and your elders." Ruan Bin originally wanted Jack to see his grandfather, but thinking that his grandfather had already preconceived dissatisfaction with Jack, it would be better to have one more thing than one thing less, so he didn''t mention this matter and let Jack go. "Let''s go, Xiaoju, we should go back." Jack said, holding Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders, turned and walked outside. Ruan Xiaoju looked back with some reluctance, and waved goodbye to the three elder brothers, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, Xiaoju is gone. Don''t worry, I will be back soon." "Well, I hope that at that time, we will be able to send you off happily." Ruan Zhuo waved reluctantly, and suddenly felt a little sore in his heart, as if we were sending Ruan Xiaoju off to get married. Jack took Xiao Ju and walked out of the living room. The two people left with a long back, and Ruan Hao couldn''t help shouting, "Wait a minute!" Hearing this, Jack stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ruan Hao to see what he had to say. Ruan Hao pointed at Jack solemnly, and said in an extremely serious tone, "Jack, remember your promise! If you let us know that you bully my sister in the slightest! You will never want to see their mother and child again in this life!" Chapter 811 Seeing Ruan Hao who warned him sharply, Jack smiled instead of anger, he calmly held Ruan Xiaoju tightly into his arms, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, I''d rather bully myself than bully them Mother and child!" After saying this, Ruan Xiaoju raised her head to look at the extremely handsome Jack, her eyes filled with deep emotion. However, both before and now, she loves this man deeply, like a puppet in a quagmire, addicted to it, unable to extricate herself. Whether he loves him or not, neither can change her original intention of loving him. Now that she finally waited for him, even if it was just the attempt he promised, Ruan Xiaoju already felt extraordinarily happy. After all, the future is so long, no one can see the future, maybe he will really fall in love with himself? Under the blessing eyes of Ruan Xiaoju''s three older brothers, Ruan Xiaoju was led out of the old house by Jack, got into Jack''s stretched luxury car, and drove slowly towards the airport. On the way, Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju tightly by his side, looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was sitting next to him with lowered eyebrows and pleasing eyes, he felt an inexplicable sense of security in his heart. He only had this feeling when he saw Nian En before, which inevitably made Jack a little puzzled. Could it be that, unknowingly, he has secretly fallen in love with this girl with a pure angelic smile? As soon as this thought came to his mind, Jack immediately frowned, no, he just wanted to be responsible for her, not really in love with her. Yes, it''s just responsibility. Jack once again silently confirmed his current state of mind in his heart, and then looked at Ruan Xiaoju apologetically, his voice became softer unconsciously, "I''m sorry, Xiaoju, for making you wronged." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head indifferently, with a sweet smile on her face, "There is no grievance, I finally waited for you to come, didn''t I?" Jack moved Ruan Xiaoju into his arms, and all he could smell was the sweet smell of Ruan Xiaoju. This girl was so kind and delicate, which made him feel ashamed. She was pregnant with her own child, but he only brought her back for the sake of a man''s sense of responsibility. "Sorry, Xiaoju, I know this is unfair to you. So I will give my love to you and the child." Jack murmured, not knowing whether he was speaking to Xiaoju or himself. Ruan Xiaoju leaned tenderly in Jack''s generous arms, this was the safest harbor in the world, even if she drowned in it, she would not be willing to let go. All the grievances and sadness before have disappeared in front of Jack''s words at this moment. She turned her head and glanced at the lush green trees passing by outside the car window. The sunlight poured down, coating the trees with a layer of golden light, and filled the place with happy colors. The corners of Ruan Xiaoju''s mouth turned up, the future will definitely get better and better, won''t it? * In the Qiao family, Liancheng glued the last button, then stretched out his hand and squeezed Zaizai''s soft face standing in front of him, "You''re done." Zizai looked at the parent-child handicraft that Liancheng had just finished, and shook his head happily, "Yeah, Mommy is the most powerful mommy in the world!" Looking at the dancing Zaizai, Liancheng pampered his little head, "Seeing your sweaty brow, stop running around later." In the days since Liancheng regained her memory, she and Zaizai have been very close, and often go to various parent-child activities held in Zaizai''s school, which makes Zaizai so happy that she drags Liancheng to introduce his mommy to his classmates. Liancheng couldn''t be happier, she really enjoyed this kind of family happiness, especially when Zaizai threw herself into her arms, her whole heart melted. This is her son who was born with great difficulty after being pregnant for ten months. She loves this little guy more than anyone else. Zaizai put on the button hat that Liancheng just made, and twisted his little body in the living room, "Mum, look, isn''t he handsome?" Liancheng smiled from ear to ear, "Handsome, so handsome." The mother and son were playing happily, when there was an octave questioning voice outside the door, "Liancheng, get out!" Liancheng was stunned for a moment, got up and walked out the door, Zaizai also hurriedly followed, wearing the handmade hat Liancheng had just made on his head. When Liancheng walked out of the gate, he saw Bai Rou''er standing outside the villa with a distorted face, screaming at her with scarlet eyes. Seeing Liancheng come out, Bai Rou''er''s originally manic heart became even more agitated. She clutched the fence of the villa gate tightly and shouted at Liancheng, "Liancheng, give me back my son! Give me back my son!" Ever since Bai Rou''er knew that Liancheng and Qiao Siluo had survived, but Pu''er hadn''t seen her, she was on the verge of collapse. She couldn''t figure out why they also fell off the cliff, why they could come back safe and sound, but her Pu''er disappeared? Bai Rou''er, who desperately wanted to see her son, blamed Liancheng for all her faults. She believed that if Liancheng hadn''t appeared, her life would never have deviated so much, let alone the separation of mother and child. Therefore, in the past few days, Bai Rou''er would sneak out of the house, and then run to Qiao Siluo''s villa to curse Liancheng, asking her to return her son. Looking at Bai Rou''er who was hysterical towards him, Liancheng could appreciate her feeling of losing her son. If it was her own Zaizai who disappeared, I''m afraid she would be even more insane than Bai Rou''er. However, Qiao Siluo had sent people to search countless times at the bottom of the cliff, but there was no sign of Audrey and Pu''er at all, which proved that they had already left there long ago. Although Liancheng had already explained this to Bai Rouer countless times, Bai Rouer still refused to accept it, and came to ask Liancheng every day for Puer who was stolen by Audrey. "Liancheng, give me back my son, give me back my son!" Bai Rou''er''s body was shaking from crying, she squatted down weakly clutching the fence, and murmured, "I already knew I was wrong, and I already felt the pain. Change the past. Please, don¡¯t take my Pu¡¯er away, give me back my Pu¡¯er!¡± Seeing Bai Rouer who was crying bitterly, Liancheng squatted down slowly, and said softly, "Bo Rouer, I have told you many times that there is no trace of Pu''er and Audrey under the cliff. Since we If you can escape from birth, then Pu¡¯er must have been taken away by Audrey. Don¡¯t worry, Joslow has already sent people to track them down, and I believe there will be results soon.¡± Bai Rou''er looked at Liancheng blankly, "I don''t want to listen to this, I just want my Pu''er back, you give me back my Pu''er! Give it back to me!" Looking at Bai Rou''er who seemed to be crazy, Liancheng couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic in her heart, she sighed helplessly, "Bo Rou''er, believe me, Si Luo will soon find Pu''er''s trace." "Pu''er, my Pu''er..." Bai Rou''er couldn''t listen to anything anymore, and just murmured her son''s name in a low voice. Chapter 812 She knew in her heart that it would take time to find Pu''er, but she couldn''t stand the endless waiting without any hope. It seems that every day she guards outside Qiao''s house, her pu''er will come back. Liancheng sighed quietly, knowing that no one can persuade Bai Rou''er now. Moreover, she was not good at words, and she didn''t know how to explain to Bai Rou''er, so she simply held Zaizai''s hand and was about to leave here and walk back to the room. "Squeak!" A car suddenly stopped beside Bai Rouer, Mr. Berlin and Mrs. Berlin got out of the car, hurriedly walked to Bai Rouer''s side, trying to help her up, "Good boy, let''s How about going home?" Bai Rou''er''s hand was tightly gripping the fence, and she refused to let go no matter what, "No! I want to wait here for my Pu''er! I want my Pu''er!" Mrs. Berlin''s tears fell instantly. Since Pu''er disappeared, her daughter has become a little crazy, but they are helpless about it, and they don''t know how to deal with it. The two persuaded Bai Rou''er for a while, trying to pull her up from the ground, but Bai Rou''er didn''t move at all, the only thing she repeated over and over was the three words "Pu''er". Helpless, Liancheng had no choice but to call Qiao Siluo, "If you are not busy, come back soon, and persuade Bai Rouer to go back." "She''s here again?" Qiao Siluo quickly responded, "Okay, I''ll hurry back." When Qiao Siluo came back, Bai Luoer was still sitting outside his villa, with dull and stubborn eyes, Mrs. Berlin and Mr. Berlin stomped their feet anxiously. "Rou''er, listen to me, go back with your daddy and mommy." Qiao Siluo walked to Bai Rou''er, patted the top of her hair with his hands, "Trust me, I can help you soon Find Pu''er, and catch that bastard, Audrey!" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s voice, Bai Rou''er''s eyes flashed hope, she stood up quickly, and hurriedly arranged her hair with her hands. I don''t want my embarrassing appearance to be seen by Qiao Siluo, "Brother Luo, please help Rou''er. Rou''er knows that she has done wrong before and has already been punished. Now she just wants to get back my Pu''er, don''t Rou''er never asked for extravagance." "Yes, I know. You are obedient and follow your daddy and mommy back. I have been busy looking for them recently. I will definitely notify you as soon as I have the result." Qiao Siluo persuaded Bai Rouer to get up, and pushed her into the car with Mr. Berlin, "Be good, trust me, your Pu''er will be back soon." Bai Rou''er''s tears rolled down helplessly, "Alright, Brother Luo, I''ll wait for you to help me find Pu''er." "Trust me, it will." Joslow said, waving goodbye to Mr. Berlin who was sitting in the driver''s seat, "Teacher, be careful on the road." Mr. Bolin drove the car away slowly, walking far away, Bai Rouer was still lying on the window glass and shouted loudly, "Brother Luo, you must help me find Pu''er!" After watching Bai Rou''er being taken away, Qiao Siluo walked back to the yard, hugged Zaizai, and asked Liancheng softly, "Are you scared?" Liancheng shook her head, she was used to bloody days before, how could she be frightened by Bai Rouer''s crying every day? "She''s pretty pitiful." Liancheng followed Qiao Siluo into the living room, and said this suddenly. Qiao Siluo sat on the sofa, holding Zaizai in his left hand, and Liancheng in his right hand, "Recently, I have been busy searching for clues about Audrey and Pu''er, but there has been no progress. I guess Audrey must be somewhere He has lived in seclusion in a remote corner, and it is really not easy to find him out." Liancheng sighed helplessly, "It''s not an option to go on like this. I think Bai Rou''er''s mental state is not very good, and she may collapse at any time." Qiao Siluo stroked Liancheng''s hair with his chin, and then let out a long sigh, "Yes, I hope to find Audrey quickly, otherwise Rou''er will definitely lose her mind if this continues." Zaizai leaned obediently in Qiao Siluo''s arms, and looked sideways at Qiao Siluo with his small head wearing a handmade hat, "Daddy, do you become a lunatic if you lose your mind?" Qiao Siluo touched Zaizai''s small head with his hand, but he didn''t make any more noise, but his face sank. Although he doesn''t like Bai Rou''er, she is his teacher''s only daughter after all, if she goes crazy like this, I''m afraid the teacher won''t be able to bear it. Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo stood up from the sofa and dialed Gehu''s phone, "Huzi, no matter how much manpower and material resources you use, you must find Audrey''s trace for me!" "Yes!" Ge Hu replied sonorously on the other end, and Qiao Siluo hung up the phone. Throwing the phone in his hand on the sofa casually, Qiao Siluo strolled to the large floor-to-ceiling windows, looked up at the clear blue sky outside the window, feeling melancholy flashing across his heart, wondering when he would be able to help Bai Rouer find her Pu''er. Liancheng stood up after him, came to Qiao Siluo''s side, put his arms around his thin waist, and stood quietly by him, without saying anything more. The two people''s thoughts at this time are completely consistent, that is to help Bai Rou''er find Pu''er as soon as possible, and catch that nasty bastard Audrey! * Ever since Qiao Nianen fully recovered, the relationship between her and Ling Siye has become stronger and stronger, and the two of them will get entangled with each other whenever they have a chance, which fully explains what it means to be like glue. In addition to playing around with Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen has another hobby, which is to go to the artificial lake and play with the tiger-spotted blue shark that Jack gave her. The blue shark grew very fast, and it was already as big as a truck. The artificial lake, which was originally very large, gradually became narrower. Qiao Nianen knew that the day when she and Blue Shark parted ways was coming soon, and the sea was where it could swim freely. It''s just that Qiao Nian''en was still reluctant to say goodbye to this blue shark. She would come to the lake to play with it for a while every day. She only wanted to spend more time with the blue shark when it was not big enough to swim in the artificial lake. for a while. However, in recent days, Qiao Nian''en suddenly became busy, not only leaving early and returning late every day, but even a little mysterious. Ling Siye has been busy preparing a new investment promotion plan recently, and has not noticed Qiao Nianen''s abnormality. Whenever he has time every day, he will take time to sit with her for a while. However, the business in the company is really too busy, so busy that every time Ling Siye only chatted with Qiao Nianen for a while, he would receive countless calls, wishing to blow up his phone. As it is now, Ling Siye had just sent a large bouquet of flowers to Qiao Nianen, and before he came to remember to say what he missed, the phone rang non-stop. Chapter 813 Ling Siye answered the phone in disappointment, gritted his teeth and said, "If there is no such thing as urgent, I would have skinned you!" The voice on the other end of the phone was panicked, "Mr. Ling, there are nine important documents in the company waiting for you to come back to sign. In addition, several important customers are waiting for you to come back for a meeting to negotiate this investment promotion." Ling Siye''s face darkened, "I know, you guys deal with it first, go back right away." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye hung up the phone, then looked at Qiao Nianen apologetically, "Honey, I..." "It''s okay, you go and get busy first." Qiao Nianen smiled at Ling Siye indifferently, then tiptoed mysteriously, leaning close to Ling Siye''s ear and said, "But let''s talk first, tonight You must remember to come back early!" Ling Siye''s heart was filled with sweetness, and he immediately agreed, "Okay, it''s a deal." Qiao Nianen watched Ling Siye leave, then suddenly laughed mysteriously, covered her lips and ran towards the artificial lake behind. Ling Siye, who returned to the company, had been thinking about what Qiao Nianen said before leaving all day long, and he was even more vigorous and resolute when working. However, there were too many documents to be signed piled up on his desk, and after Ling Siye finished processing all of them, he realized that it was already past the off-duty time. Ling Siye put the last document on the desk, stood up hastily and walked out of the president''s office, drove away from the company, and drove towards Qiao''s villa. Along the way, Ling Siye drove the car very fast, fearing that he would delay the invitation with Qiao Nian''en. When he parked the car outside Qiao''s house, he quickly opened the door and walked out, only to see Qiao Nianen standing at the gate waiting for him. Seeing the girl he was thinking of, Ling Siye showed a smile on his originally resolute face, strode towards Qiao Nianen, and hugged her into his arms, "Did you miss me?" Qiao Nianen laughed, broke free from Ling Siye''s arms, took his hand and walked towards the artificial lake, "Follow me." Looking at the mysterious Qiao Nian''en, Ling Siye didn''t know what she wanted him to do with her, but he followed her with big strides. Not to mention that the front is the artificial lake he often goes to, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, he will follow Nian En! The two soon came to the lake. At this time, the night was completely dark, and the warm lights were lit by the lake, making the lake water extraordinarily hazy and beautiful. "Are you asking me to accompany you to see Hu''er again?" Ling Siye put his arms around Qiao Nian''en and asked softly. Regarding the blue shark raised by Qiao Nian''en, Ling Siye had a big opinion. It actually only listened to Jack and Nian''en''s orders, but ignored him very much. Every time he came to the lake, Ling Siye felt a little helpless, but he couldn''t do anything with a shark. Qiao Nianen smiled mysteriously, and said softly, "Lower your head." Although Ling Siye didn''t understand, he still lowered his head and followed suit, lowering his head slightly, "What''s wrong?" As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Nianen quickly blindfolded his eyes, and Qiao Nianen''s silvery laughter came from his ears, "What day is today?" Ling Siye felt the touch of Qiao Nianen''s soft little hands covering his eyes, and suddenly became playful. He kept shaking his eyelashes to brush Qiao Nianen''s palms, but he didn''t notice Qiao Nianen''s problem at all. An itchy touch came from the palm of Qiao Nianen''s hand, and she used some strength to cover Ling Siye''s eyes, "Don''t make trouble, answer quickly, what day is today?" Ling Siye had no choice but to face up to Qiao Nianen''s question. After thinking about it for a while, his mind was empty. Today is neither the anniversary of his love with Nian''en, nor Qiao Nian''en''s birthday. Could it be that it was some major festival that he forgot? "Say it quickly, do you remember?" Qiao Nianen seemed a little anxious, and urged her softly. Ling Siye put his arms around Qiao Nianen who was standing behind him, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry baby, I may have been busy recently, I really don''t remember." "Okay, I knew you forgot." Qiao Nianen said in a helpless tone, then let go of Ling Siye''s eyes, and said sweetly, "Surprise!" Ling Siye opened his eyes in a daze, only to realize that there was a sudden change in front of his eyes, and the hazy night suddenly became brightly lit. It turned out that the lakeside was full of colorful lights before, but because they were not lit, and because he was so focused on Qiao Nianen, he didn''t notice it at all. Those colorful lights are dotted around in front of the pillars by the lake, intertwined into four big characters, "Happy Birthday!" Before Ling Siye could recover, Qiao Nianen had already stood on tiptoe and pressed a light kiss on his face, "Happy birthday." The sweet kiss warmed Ling Siye''s heart, and made him instantly understand that today was his birthday, but he was so busy that he forgot about it. Qiao Nian''en took Ling Siye''s hand, pointed to the string of beautiful fluorescent lights and asked Ling Siye, "I hung these up by myself. It took me a long time. How is it? Are they beautiful?" Ling Siye nodded, his eyes filled with emotion, he held Qiao Nianen in his arms, "Baby, you are really my angel." As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed the alluring lips of his favorite girl, savoring her fragrance and sweetness carefully. Standing by the lake and kissing lightly, the two are as perfect as a pair made in heaven. After a long time, Ling Siye reluctantly let go of Qiao Nianen, his voice was hoarse and low, "Baby, if you continue, I''m afraid I will eat you on the spot." Qiao Nianen''s face turned red like blood from the kiss, she had already sensed Ling Siye''s imminent move, so she subtly took half a step back, because she had other things to do, she couldn''t just be eaten by Ling Siye Wipe clean. Qiao Nianen turned to face the artificial lake, and shouted softly, "Hu''er, you can come out now." There was a splashing sound of water, and in the splashing water, the blue shark, which was the size of a car, slowly surfaced and swam to the edge of the lake. Seeing that Qiao Nianen was very happy, it shook its head and tail, splashing a lot of water by the lake, almost drowning Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye. Seeing Hu''er coming out, Qiao Nian''en happily walked over and spread his hands to Hu''er, "Hu''er is awesome, open your mouth!" Ling Siye hurried over nervously, trying to protect Qiao Nian''en behind him. Although this blue shark was well-raised by Nian En, the shark is not a docile dolphin after all, if it gets mad, it can easily swallow the two of them. "Nian''en, stand back a little, I know you like Hu''er. But it''s a blue shark after all, it''s terrible to go crazy." Ling Siye said while trying to pull Qiao Nian''en back. Chapter 814 But obviously, Qiao Nianen didn''t seem to have any worries in this regard, she smiled confidently at Ling Siye, "Don''t worry, Hu''er won''t hurt me." As soon as Qiao Nianen finished speaking, the tiger who was near the lake suddenly opened his mouth wide, revealing sharp teeth, which was especially terrifying in the dark night. Ling Siye''s heart suddenly rose, he hugged Qiao Nian''en without hesitation, carried her away from the lake, "Let''s go!" Qiao Nianen was carried away from the shore by the anxious Ling Siye, without any expression of fear, instead he laughed in a low voice, "Hahaha, hahaha, Ling Siye, you are so funny, why are you hugging me?" Come here, Hu''er is getting angry." Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen, who was laughing heartlessly in his arms, and shook his head helplessly, "I''m afraid that it will suddenly go berserk, these blue sharks are not docile guys, it''s terrible to go berserk, didn''t you see?" Has it already opened its bloody mouth?" Qiao Nianen laughed even harder, and while clutching his stomach that ached from laughing, he said to the serious Ling Siye, "Look around, Hu''er is going to give you a gift!" Only then did Ling Siye turn his head in doubt, only then did he see that there seemed to be a small parcel hanging on Hu''er''s sharp teeth. Could this be the gift that Nian En said? Ling Siye stood up from the ground, walked towards the tiger leaning against the lake, and took off the small package hanging from its teeth. After he took off the package, Hu''er closed his sharp fangs and swam towards the center of the lake, as if he was happy that he had completed the task. Ling Siye looked at the girl he loved most in admiration. He never expected that she would come up with such a good idea to ask Lan Shark to give him a gift. Sweetness filled Ling Siye''s heart, he couldn''t wait to look at the package in his hand, wanting to see what surprise Nian En had given him. The package was dripping wet, wrapped in a boxy shape, and tied with a beautiful bow. Ling Siye didn''t know how the thing hung on the blue shark''s teeth to keep it intact, but right now he didn''t have time to worry about it. Instead, he untied the bow and untied the layer of waterproof paper outside the package. The three inner layers of waterproof paper and the outer three layers are tightly packaged, but the contents inside are getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the dismantling, there was only a small delicate box the size of a palm, which was beautifully packaged in the pile of unpacked outer packaging. Ling Siye raised the corner of his mouth slightly, picked up the small box and shook it, smiled and looked at Qiao Nianen who was standing beside him, "Let me guess what''s inside. It can''t be an engagement ring for me, right?" ?¡± Qiao Nianen gave Ling Siye a mischievous look, "You think so beautifully!" Ling Siye quickly kissed Qiao Nianen''s forehead, then opened the small box, and saw that inside was a somewhat ugly handmade leather wallet with a photo of Nianen himself inside. "Isn''t it ugly?" Qiao Nianen asked a little nervously. She wasted a lot of materials to sew this wallet. I don''t know if Ling Siye will like it. She even put a photo of herself in it on her own initiative. She heard that if a man is willing to put a woman''s photo in his wallet, he will love this woman for the rest of his life! Ling Siye put the wallet on his heart, and smiled very happily, "Fool, you made this specially for me, how could it be ugly? But the little portrait inside is not very good." Qiao Nian''en didn''t wait for Ling Siye to finish, he raised his fist and punched Ling Siye, "Ha, how dare you call me ugly!" Ling Siye tightly grasped Qiao Nian''en''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and then stretched out his arms to wrap her tightly around her, as if enclosing all the happiness, "You have to wait for me to finish, right? After all, compared with you, the little statue is indeed a bit inferior. But it is also my favorite." Only then did Qiao Nianen realize that she was being played by Ling Siye. She stretched out her hand to beat Ling Siye''s chest, but when she saw that he pressed the purse that she worked so hard to make tightly to her chest, she retracted the small fist that he swung out, and only lightly lifted Ling Siye on his shoulder. Si Ye, "I hate it." Ling Si Yelang laughed out loud, put the wallet in his pocket, then hugged Qiao Nianen, and looked at her affectionately, "Thank you my baby, thank you for remembering my birthday, and your birthday gift .This will be the most precious gift in my life!" Qiao Nianen lowered her head in embarrassment, "As long as you like it." "I like it, of course I like it. I will use this wallet for the rest of my life." Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s red lips affectionately again. It was as sweet as frost there, and it was his happiest nostalgia. Ling Siye''s birthday is spent in the days when Nian En needs gifts and spends sweet time together. In the evening, they stayed in the apartment, feeling tender and affectionate. Ling Siye wished to give Qiao Nian''en all his love. After some tenderness, looking at the soft-soft body in her arms, kissing her wet forehead, her happy heart flew to the sky... A few days later, Ling Siye and Lu Xiaowu met for business. In the noisy bar, the extravagant colorful lights are colorful, making people feel drunk. Holding a goblet, Ling Siye was sitting in the private room drinking with the client, with a calm expression on his face, so that the girls in the private room did not dare to get too close to him. He didn''t like this kind of entertainment the least, but the profit this time was really good, and the other party''s invitations were always kind, so Ling Siye reluctantly came. After the two parties exchanged courtesies, the boss of this Japanese company admired Ling Siye even more, praising him as a young and promising rookie model in the business world. Facing the other party''s compliment, Ling Siye just smiled indifferently, lowered his head and sipped his wine, didn''t say anything more, and handed over all the politeness to the guests to Lu Xiaowu. Fortunately, Lu Xiaowu is a well-rounded person, eloquent and eloquent, and he can make the other party laugh out loud in no time. The atmosphere in the box was very harmonious, not only Ling Siye and Lu Xiaowu were there, but Daisy, who was the director of the sales department, was also sitting in it. She was wearing a bare-chested low-cut dress, and the slits of the long skirt almost reached the thighs. She was even sexier and more charming than those worn by the professional hostesses in the bar. Staring at her firmly, but tactfully making him unable to eat tofu, the teasing boss of the Japanese company felt uncomfortable. Ling Siye sat in a corner of the sofa, looking coldly at Daisy who looked like a courtesan, knowing that this woman was not simple. But the company can use such an occasion, and it can also use people like her. He was thinking in his heart whether the R countryman would ask him to let Daisy accompany him tonight, and he should think of a way to refuse. Chapter 815 Daisy was already sitting next to Ling Siye with a fragrant body, holding a glass of red wine to toast Ling Siye, "Boss Ling, why do you drink so little? Let me toast you." "That''s right, Mr. Ling, we''re here to have fun, and young people have to let go!" The Japanese company boss staggered over, wrapped his big hands directly around Daisy''s slender waist, and ate it hard. Putting tofu makes me feel very comfortable. Daisy kept smiling, and stood up unobtrusively to help Ling Siye pour the wine, taking the opportunity to get rid of the boss of the Japanese company, "Mr. Ling, come, congratulations on our happy cooperation with Mr. Zhang, let''s drink this. "Daisy''s eyes looked directly at Ling Siye. Ling Siye frowned, does this woman know how to socialize? She should drink with the boss of the Japanese company, why turn around and toast him! But in order not to save face, he raised his glass lightly and drank it down. Just as he was about to find an excuse to leave here, Daisy quickly poured another glass, "Mr. Ling is a good drinker, come come, let''s have another drink with Mr. Zhang. Congratulations on this happy cooperation." Ling Siye raised his eyelids and gave Daisy a cold look, and found that she had already drank with her head up, while the R countryman was looking at him playfully. The boss of the Japanese company seemed to be motivated to fight, "Yo Xi, Boss Ling, you have a lot of sales managers, let''s have a drink too, and see who is the real drinker." Before Ling Siye could speak, Daisy had already clapped her hands exaggeratedly, "Yes, Mr. Ling, come on!" Ling Siye looked at Daisy in disgust, this woman should never have brought her here. Seeing the people from Country R staring at him with fiery eyes, he decided to have a drink with the boss of the Japanese company. In this way, Daisy cleverly persuaded him to drink, until midnight, Ling Siye and the boss of the Japanese company were drunk, only Daisy and Lu Xiaowu managed to stay sober. "Come... drink..." Ling Siye drunkenly held up the wine glass in his hand, already unconscious. Lu Xiaowu quickly snatched the wine glass from his hand, "Oh my brother, Mr. Zhang has already rolled under the sofa because of your drinking, you can calm down for a while!" Ling Siye laughed drunkenly, "Hmph, fight with me! This is... our home field, how can we let... let the pirates be arrogant..." "That''s right, that''s right, I think you''re almost drunk, and you''ll have to lie down if you drink any more. Let''s go quickly." Lu Xiaowu said, holding Ling Siye''s arm, and walked out of the box. Ling Siye rested on Lu Xiaowu''s shoulders, his footsteps were vain, "Go... Take me home... Find Nian En..." "Why are you looking for Nian''en? You''re so drunk that you''re looking for Nian''en, aren''t you looking for Qie?" Lu Xiaowu helped Ling Siye walk away, and soon left the bar. Only Mr. Zhang from the Japanese company, who was drunk on the ground, and Daisy, who pretended to be drunk and half leaned on the sofa, were left in the box. She heard that the two of them had gone far away, so she opened her eyes in resentment, maddened with anger. Originally, she thought that she was a girl, and when she was drunk, Ling Siye and Lu Xiaowu would naturally take care of her, but she didn''t expect that since she pretended to be drunk and leaned on the sofa, the two of them would treat her as if she didn''t exist! What''s even more hateful is that until Lu Xiaowu helped Ling Siye, who was finally drunk, go away, he didn''t even remember that she was still there, and directly left her with the drunk President Zhang! Daisy stood up angrily, and directly stepped over Mr. Zhang who was lying on the ground. Just as she was about to leave the box, she found an ugly wallet dropped on the sofa. She turned around and picked up the wallet, only to find that it was still hand-stitched. When she opened it, she found that the wallet belonged to Ling Siye, and there was actually a photo of Qiao Nianen on the inside! Qiao Nianen''s sweet smile on the photo made Daisy go crazy with jealousy! She is obviously better than Qiao Nianen in every way, so why doesn''t Ling Siye take her seriously? Don''t even look at her? ! Daisy held Qiao Nian''en''s photo tightly, and the jealousy in her heart became more and more intense. She tore the photo into pieces bit by bit, then threw it into the trash can viciously, and then left the bar box haughtily. She walked fast, and finally caught up with Lu Xiaowu before driving, and then got into Ling Siye''s car. Lu Xiaowu was a little strange, isn''t Daisy drunk? Why do you look like a normal person now? However, he didn''t ask any more questions, but drove Ling Siye back first, thinking about sending Daisy back later. The car had just stopped in front of Ling Siye''s apartment, and Lu Xiaowu had just opened the door. Daisy had already put Ling Siye''s shoulders on her body, and helped him out of the car, "Mr. Ling, walk slowly." "Daisy, let me do it. I''ll get tired later." Lu Xiaowu worried that the tall Ling Siye would overwhelm Daisy, so he kindly wanted to take the drunk Ling Siye over. How could Daisy miss this good opportunity, she immediately shook her head and refused, "It''s okay, I can, cousin, just help me open the door of Boss Ling''s house." Lu Xiaowu didn''t think much about it, and hurried to the front to help Ling Siye open the door, and then walked back to help Daisy help Ling Siye into the living room. They worked together to help Ling Siye to the bed in the room, and then Lu Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief, "We finally got him back, Daisy, shall we go too?" Daisy nodded, "Okay, cousin, I''ll close the door." Lu Xiaowu nodded, walked out of Ling Siye''s apartment first, and then turned around to see Daisy helping Ling Siye close the door, then asked Daisy, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Daisy shook her head, "You don''t need cousin, the night is so beautiful tonight, I also drank a little too much, let''s blow some air." "But it''s so late, you are a girl walking on the road, what if you encounter any danger?" After all, it is his distant cousin, Lu Xiaowu expressed his concern. Daisy smiled calmly, "It''s okay, cousin, don''t forget that I can also punch twice, most people can''t get close to me at all." Hearing what Daisy said, Lu Xiaowu didn''t say anything else, turned around and got into the car, and waved goodbye to Daisy from the car window, "Then I''ll go first, and you should be careful on the road!" "Okay, goodbye." Daisy watched Lu Xiaowu leave, waited for Lu Xiaowu''s car to disappear, she turned around and walked towards Ling Siye''s apartment, opened the door and walked in. It turned out that when she came out just now, she didn''t close the door at all, but just concealed it, so that she could go in again conveniently. Daisy walked into Ling Siye''s apartment, tiptoed to Ling Siye''s bedroom, and quietly watched the handsome face of Ling Siye who was sleeping soundly. At this time, Ling Siye was lying there lazily, although he was sleeping deeply, he still gave off a majestic majesty like an emperor, which made Daisy who wanted to take this opportunity to have something to do with Ling Siye suddenly disappear. With confidence, he stared at his face obsessively for a while, then turned and walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 816 She felt that her previous plan was a little too hasty. For a person like Ling Siye who is so self-sufficient, even if she lay naked in his arms, he might not be willing to have sex with her. In this case, it''s better to be safe, win his favor first, and then slowly figure it out. Daisy quickly changed her plan and went into the kitchen to help Ling Siye make supper. She knew that Ling Siye drank so much, he would definitely be hungry when he got a hangover. She was rattling around in the kitchen, but making late-night snacks was not something she was good at. After doing it for a long time, the kitchen was still a mess, and Daisy was so angry that she wanted to smash the kitchen! At this moment, Ling Siye, who was hungover, was awakened by a voice from the kitchen. He thought it was Qiao Nianen coming, so he staggered into the kitchen, but he saw Daisy instead. The anticipation in Ling Siye''s eyes turned cold in an instant, and most of the drunkenness of the original crime was awakened. He asked in a low voice, "Daisy? Why are you?" Seeing Ling Siye who suddenly appeared and the unhappy expression on his face, Daisy quickly explained, "Boss Ling, I was worried that you would be hungry when you woke up, so I wanted to help you make some supper." Daisy thought that Ling Siye''s gloomy face would soften a little when she said this, but the reality slapped her without hesitation. Seeing that Ling Siye turned around with cold eyes, he didn''t want to look at Daisy at all, and said coldly, "You don''t need to bother, you can go." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye walked into the bathroom, dialed Qiao Nianen''s number, and his voice became extremely gentle, "Baby, I''m drunk, can you come?" Daisy''s teeth were about to gnash when she heard it in the kitchen. This hateful Qiao Nian''en, how is she inferior to her? ! It''s just that in front of Ling Siye, Daisy didn''t dare to make a fuss, but came out of the kitchen pretending to be obedient, and said to Ling Siye in a soft voice, "Boss Ling, then I''ll go back first." "Yeah." Ling Siye snorted coldly, "Hurry up and leave!" "Okay, see President Ling tomorrow." Daisy walked out of Ling Siye''s apartment angrily, but she didn''t leave immediately, but walked into the dark. She wants to see if what Ling Siye just said is true or not, and whether Qiao Nian''en has really come over. After a while, the dazzling headlights stopped in front of Ling Siye''s apartment. Qiao Nianen got out of the car and said goodbye to Jack who drove him over, "Thank you brother, I''m already here." Although Jack was very unhappy that Ling Siye called Nian En out at such a late hour, but for Nian En''s safety, he still personally sent her here. "Well, I''ll watch you go in before you leave." Jack waved his hand, signaling Qiao Nianen to go in first, so that he could feel at ease. Qiao Nian''en nodded, and just as he walked over to open the door, Ling Siye looked up at the door, saw Nian''en coming in, stood up and strode over, hugged her in his arms, "Baby, you are finally here, I''m sorry, I''m drunk and my head hurts..." Sitting in the car, Jack looked at Ling Siye''s drunken appearance, and suddenly became angry. He wanted to get out of the car and give Ling Siye a few words, but he saw that Ling Siye had already closed the door, thinking that if he forced his way in, he would make Nian En unhappy, so he drove away helplessly. The scene at the door was clearly seen by Daisy who was standing in the dark. She stared closely at Qiao Nianen who had just entered the room, feeling extremely jealous. Why does this woman have so many excellent men to care for? ! The one who sent her here in the middle of the night just now must have been another suitor of hers. Why is it so nice to call him brother? It''s really disgusting! It''s obviously a bitch green tea, what kind of pure white lotus is it? ! The jealousy in Daisy''s heart became more and more intense. She looked at the door closed by Ling Siye, and instead of leaving, she went to the French windows covered by curtains, quietly listening to the movement in the room. At this time, Qiao Nianen had been embraced by the drunk Ling Siye and came to the living room, and kissed Qiao Nianen''s delicate face with a little drunkenness, "Baby... I''m sorry, I won''t drink so much in the future, don''t be angry, I I''m going to miss you." Qiao Nian''en pushed Ling Siye away, "Hmph, you smell like alcohol, who made you drink so much?" Ling Siye was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would get angry, so he repeatedly promised, "I won''t drink again next time, okay?" Only then did Qiao Nianen turn his anger into joy, "It''s not too bad, tell me, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." However, Ling Siye shook his head, wrapped Qiao Nianen in his arms rascally, lowered his head and kissed him, "I just want to eat...you..." Qiao Nianen resisted, but he couldn''t get rid of the overbearing Ling Siye at all, so he surrendered after a while, and fell limply into Ling Siye''s arms, letting him take whatever he wanted. The room soon became full of spring, and from time to time there were low-gasps and soft-groans that made people blush, and Daisy, who was hiding outside, was about to crack her teeth, wishing to rush in and strangle Qiao Nianen to death on the spot! Qiao Nian''en! Why is such a good man occupied by you? ! Is there anything I can''t compare to you? ! Daisy''s eyes were bloodshot with jealousy, and her face was like a ferocious devil. A vicious plan flashed in the sea, but she turned and left angrily, and quickly disappeared into the silent darkness, blending with the boundless night. Qiao Nianen was forced to stay by the drunk Ling Siye, hugging her tightly and refusing to let go. It wasn''t until dawn that Ling Siye woke up from the hangover. Looking at Qiao Nianen who was sleeping soundly in his arms, his heart was filled with sweetness, and he raised the corners of his lips happily. He remembered that he was drunk last night, and then called his girl in the middle of the night, insisting that he come over, but she did come, and then he was pestered by his drunk self to lie on the bed with him, that''s all Been tossing all night. How could such a girl not make him fall in love with him? Ling Siye looked fondly at Qiao Nianen who was sleeping in his arms, couldn''t help but lowered his head, and kissed her shiny forehead gently, for fear that Qiao Nianen would be woken up by him. Qiao Nianen didn''t know what to do, and she slept very deeply in Ling Siye''s arms. After all, Ling Siye''s arms were her happiest and warmest harbor. Ling Siye stared at Qiao Nianen obsessively, and the smile on his face became wider and wider. He gently pulled out his arms and got off the bed, got dressed and went downstairs, intending to make breakfast for Qiao Nianen. He tormented her for so long last night, his girl must be exhausted, and he needs to cook her a good breakfast. After Ling Siye prepared a hot breakfast, he brought it to the upstairs bedroom, put it on the table, walked to the bedside and kissed Qiao Nianen''s delicate face, "My baby, have breakfast." Chapter 817 Qiao Nianen opened his eyes with some confusion in his eyes, saw Ling Siye standing in front of him in good spirits, and said lazily, "Are you sober?" Ling Siye grabbed Qiao Nianen out of the bed with a big hand, and rubbed the tip of his nose affectionately on Qiao Nianen''s forehead, saying in an extremely doting tone, "Of course, otherwise, how could it have taken you so long last night? It''s still very powerful. " After hearing Ling Siye''s boastful words, Qiao Nianen burst out laughing, the original drowsiness disappeared instantly, raised his hand and lightly beat Ling Siye, "Bastard, don''t call me over next time you''re drunk, let me get drunk You''re left to fend for yourself!" Ling Siye hastily held Qiao Nianen''s little hand, "Baby is reluctant, I know..." As he said that, he lowered his head and bit Qiao Nianen''s finger lightly as if punishing him, "Baby, thank you for taking care of me last night! I made you breakfast." Qiao Nian''en blushed, obviously she didn''t take care of him last night, but he...wasn''t tired after working for so long? "Aren''t you tired, you made breakfast..." Before Qiao Nian''en finished speaking, Ling Siye sealed her mouth, prying open her cherry lips with domineering lips, vigorously absorbing her sweetness, and sweeping her mouth. "Not tired, don''t you know my body..." It took a long time for Ling Siye to be reluctant to let go of Qiao Nianen, and it was because Qiao Nianen''s stomach was already ringing with hunger. "If I''m not afraid of starving you, I''ll come to verify it now and let you know whether my physical strength is strong enough." Ling Siye leaned narrowly into Qiao Nianen''s ear and said. She was so ashamed that her already delicate face was even more blush, extraordinarily alluring. Ling Siye gently hugged Qiao Nianen''s body, and aggressively brought her closer to his arms, his voice was hoarse and low, "Honey, when you have a good meal, shall we cook again?" Afraid that Ling Siye would repeat last night''s passion again, Qiao Nianen quickly broke away from his arms, and his words became awkward, "No...I''m hungry...I want to eat..." Ling Siye laughed loudly, pulled Qiao Nianen back into his arms, and carried her to the bathroom to wash up, "Okay, I''ll feed you first, but you have to feed me later." Qiao Nianen leaned lightly on Ling Siye''s chest, allowing him to carry her to the bathroom. This man is the most solid and powerful support in her life. No matter how many shortcomings she has, they have become advantages in her heart. She pampered him wirelessly. Under Ling Siye''s insistence, Qiao Nianen had no choice but to let him wash his face and brush his teeth, and then he was carried out by Ling Siye in a refreshed body, and sat on the soft sofa by the French window. She takes care of her like her own daughter. Looking at the hot milk, toasted bread slices and sandwich ham on the coffee table next to the sofa, Qiao Nianen''s appetite whetted his appetite and he started to eat immediately. Ling Siye sat across from Qiao Nian''en, happily watching her sip and sip sweetly, followed by an appetite, and began to chomp. The simple and nutritious breakfast was spent happily in a relaxed atmosphere. After Qiao Nianen drank the hot milk in the cup and reached out to take out a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, Ling Siye stopped her hand, "Don''t move." Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ling Siye suspiciously. When he didn''t understand what he wanted to do, Ling Siye had already strode over from the sofa, then hugged Qiao Nianen on his lap, lowered his head and quickly used the The tip of his tongue wiped away the food residue from the corner of Qiao Nianen''s mouth. Ling Siye''s pampering behavior made Qiao Nianen blush, and he stretched out his hand to push Ling Siye away, "Are you...dirty or not!." "It''s not dirty. I haven''t eaten my baby. Besides, I can''t waste food." Ling Siye spoke hoarsely, his eyes became extra tender, "Baby, you promised just now, you will come and feed me when you are full, and what you can''t talk doesn''t count." Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, she didn''t know when she agreed to Ling Siye, and just as she was in a daze, Ling Siye kissed him again domineeringly, hugged Qiao Nianen and walked towards the spacious bed. Seeing Ling Siye who was doing his best, Qiao Nianen was astonished, "Ling Siye, don''t mess around! You did it for so long last night, and you''re here again?" "Of course, who told you that your husband has good physical strength." Ling Siye sealed Qiao Nianen''s lips without any doubt, pressed lightly on her body, and began to ask for the most ecstatic sweetness. The warm wind in the morning slipped in from the window, the rolled curtains were slightly swayed, and the interior was full of spring, and it was another good day. After the two of them lingered for a while, the sun was already high outside, Qiao Nianen''s face was full of shyness, his body was so sore that he couldn''t even lift his arms, so he had to let Ling Siye help her get dressed, and then carried her out of the apartment. Get down and get in the car. Compared to Qiao Nianen''s sluggishness, Ling Siye was very energetic and radiant. He looked energetically at Qiao Nianen who was sitting next to him, "Should I take you home, or where should I go to play?" Qiao Nianen shook his head, and gave Ling Siye a coquettish look, "Don''t you even have to go to work in the company?" "I''m the president. If the company goes bankrupt after a few days, what are those employees doing?" In Ling Siye''s eyes, nothing is more important than Qiao Nian''en. Qiao Nianen shook his head helplessly, "Okay, okay, I can''t say no to you, take me to Jack''s brother''s apartment." Hearing that Qiao Nianen was going to Jack''s apartment as soon as he came out of here, even though he knew she had nothing to do with Jack, Ling Siye still sullenly said, "Can''t I just stay with you? Why are you going to him?" Seeing Ling Siye''s obviously jealous appearance, Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but chuckled, "I just want to see Xiaoju! She is pregnant with brother Jack''s child, and brother Jack must have gone to work now, so she is the only one left How boring the apartment is!" Only then did Ling Siye understand, and a smile appeared on his dark face, "It''s not too bad, let''s go, I''ll take you there." The car started quickly and drove towards Jack''s apartment at a steady and steady speed. Not long after, Ling Siye sent Qiao Nianen downstairs to Jack''s apartment, and then helped Qiao Nianen unbuckle his seat belt, "Let''s go, I''ll take you in." "What? Aren''t you planning to go in?" Qiao Nianen asked casually. Ling Siye nodded, "Of course, you girls are chatting about old times, I''m a big man, it''s not convenient to be there to influence. When you have played with Xiaoju enough, call me, and I will pick you up again, so that I won''t restrict you by my presence. " Qiao Nianen nodded, "That''s true, you don''t have to send me in, I''ll call you when I''ve had enough fun." "Alright." Ling Siye nodded, waved his hand and watched Qiao Nianen walk into Jack''s apartment, and then drove away. Qiao Nianen walked briskly into Jack''s apartment, lightly pressed the doorbell, and within a few seconds, Ruan Xiaoju with a big belly came over and opened the door. Chapter 818 Since Jack brought Ruan Xiaoju back, she has lived in Jack''s three-bedroom apartment, raising her baby with peace of mind. Every day, Ruan Xiaoju obediently watched Jack go to work, and then made dinner at night to wait for Jack to come back. Since Ruan Xiaoju moved into his apartment, Jack went back to eat on time almost every day, but he would go back to Qiao''s house after eating. He never stayed and stayed with Ruan Xiaoju. As Ruan Xiaoju''s pregnancy got older, she gradually seldom went out, but stayed at home safely, focusing on taking care of the unborn baby in her womb. Occasionally, Qiao Nian''en would come over to play with her and chat with her to relieve boredom. Ruan Xiaoju was very happy when she saw Qiao Nian''en standing outside the door, and said with a smile, "Nian''en, are you here to play with me again?" "Of course, who told you to be my future sister-in-law? How about my dear, has the little guy kicked you recently?" Qiao Nian''en walked into the room with Ruan Xiaoju as he spoke, looking at her big belly and asked. Ruan Xiaoju stroked her belly with her hands, her face was full of maternal brilliance, "It''s okay, he has always been very good, and he hasn''t troubled me much." Qiao Nianen bent down and touched Ruan Xiaoju''s swollen belly, "Hey, be good, little guy. When you are born, my aunt will take you to eat a lot of delicious food." Ruan Xiaoju smiled wide-eyed, "Nianen, where can a newborn baby eat? It''s still early." "That''s right," Qiao Nian''en nodded seriously, and then grabbed Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, "Xiaoju, after you give birth to the little one, we will hold a super grand wedding for you and your brother." Ruan Xiaoju smiled lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you have a wedding or not. I don''t care about these things. As long as I can be with him, it is already the greatest happiness." After hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s words, Qiao Nian''en exaggeratedly covered her chest, "Oh my God, you stuffed me with dog food without warning, it''s a sweet crit!" Ruan Xiaoju raised her hand as if to hit Qiao Nian''en, "Poor mouth, you are not single, what kind of food is it for a dog, could it be that Ling Siye treats you badly?" Qiao Nianen''s face turned red immediately, and he couldn''t help but think of Ling Siye''s bone-crushing and domineering tenderness last night and morning, and he put his hair behind his ears in a panic and said, "It''s okay, we''re just like that." "Really?" Ruan Xiaoju narrowed her eyes with a smile, and looked Qiao Nianen from head to toe jokingly, "It seems that some people did something bad last night? Why do I smell shyness in the air? " These words instantly made Qiao Nian''en''s face blush up to his ears, "How can it be? You talk nonsense." "Really?" "Really not." Qiao Nian''en wanted to deny it, but met Ruan Xiaoju''s playful gaze, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, okay, I can''t say no to you, but you, how are you and brother Jack?" Ruan Xiaoju was joking about Qiao Nianen''s smile instantly froze on her face, "It''s not like that, he will come back to eat at night, and then he will leave after dinner. We are okay, we are still in harmony for the time being." "What''s so good!" Qiao Nianen shook his head unbearably, "Xiaoju, my brother''s temperament is slow, you have to take the initiative to let him stay with you more, so that the relationship can grow rapidly!" Ruan Xiaoju''s ears blushed for no reason, "What...you make a rapid progress, and you have ruined all the good idioms." Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that Ruan Xiaoju had misunderstood her meaning and misunderstood the good idiom, and immediately covered her stomach and laughed uncontrollably, "Oh, Xiaoju, you are so cute, why are you so cute? You can think about everything! Do you think about it every day and night, so even your thoughts have become ambiguous, huh? Be honest." Ruan Xiaoju''s face turned even redder from Qiao Nianen''s smile, she was about to bleed, well, other people are pregnant for three years, so it seems that she will be stupid for at least five years! The two laughed and played around in the room for a long time, Qiao Nianen accompanied Ruan Xiaoju to have lunch, and then stayed until the afternoon before calling Ling Siye and leaving Jack''s apartment. After Qiao Nianen left, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t help but blush as she thought about Qiao Nianen''s repeated warnings to her. Is it really okay? Could she really beg Jack to stay? Will he be despised by him? In the kingdom of love, the one who is tempted first is often the one who loves more humbly. Ruan Xiaoju feels that she is the best one to look at. She was afraid that she would dislike Jack, and she just wanted to stay by his side quietly, cook and wait for him to come back. But, even though I was so comforted in my heart, why couldn''t I control my fiery heart and couldn''t help wanting more? In the evening, Jack came out of the company after a busy day, and the outside was already full of stars. Originally, he wanted to go home directly and didn''t want to come to the apartment, but thinking that the little figure must be waiting for him to come back, he drove the car downstairs to the apartment. When he pushed open the door of the apartment, he saw that Ruan Xiaoju, who had a big belly, had fallen asleep leaning on the sofa, and his heart was filled with sadness. He walked lightly to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, picked her up, and prepared to put her on the bed. Although she was pregnant, she didn''t gain weight at all, and he hugged her lightly without any effort. She should be allowed to eat more, otherwise, with a big belly, can she really bear it? Just as Jack was thinking, Ruan Xiaoju, who was picked up by him, suddenly woke up, "Jack, are you back?" Jack stopped and nodded slightly, "Well, don''t wait for me in the future, go to bed early." Ruan Xiaoju lowered her eyelids, and smiled shyly, two red clouds flew up on her face, "But, I can''t sleep until you come back." Looking at the thin and thin chin of the girl who was nestled in his arms, Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju and sat on the sofa, gently stroking her head, "I have worked hard on you during this time." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head lightly, "It''s not hard, I''m very happy to be with you." No matter how tough a tough man is, he is afraid of tenderness, not to mention Ruan Xiaoju''s fiery eyes, which are desperate for love, which makes Jack feel warm in his heart. An impulse welled up in his heart, he simply grabbed Ruan Xiaoju''s hand and pulled her into his embrace. Warm and soft jade hugged his arms, Jack felt his heart was full, and closed his eyes to feel Ruan Xiaoju''s sweet breath. This girl is pregnant with his child, he should treat her well and not wrong her anymore. Ruan Xiaoju lay softly in Jack''s arms, her nose was filled with the clean smell that only belonged to Jack, which made her heart beat wildly. She nestled in Jack''s arms and raised her head. Looking at Jack''s resolute and stern face, she couldn''t help but move closer and kissed his chin. Well, the beard was a little prickly. Chapter 819 The soft-soft and green kiss fell on Jack''s chin in pieces, making him shake involuntarily. He lowered his head to look at the girl with a soft face in his arms, closed his eyes and kissed her warm lips. The intersection of the four lips is as shocking as the thunder and the earth, making the two of them tremble slightly, and the soul blooms with dazzling fire and silver flowers, which is indescribably wonderful. Jack sucked the sweetness in front of him as if he knew the taste, and patiently searched every line on Ruan Xiaoju''s lips, immersing himself in it and unable to extricate himself. Ruan Xiaoju leaned softly on Jack''s chest, clenched her small hands helplessly, let go, and responded to Jack''s deep kiss with a youthful voice. The kiss was soft and tender, and lasted for a long, long time, until Ruan Xiaoju was lying on Jack''s chest intoxicated and about to fall asleep, Jack was finally willing to let her go, and then carried Ruan Xiaoju, who was sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes, to the bedroom go. Jack walked slowly, and suddenly hugged Ruan Xiaoju who was about to fall asleep like a treasure, and quickly walked to the bed. He bent down and put her on the bed, then covered Ruan Xiaoju with the quilt considerately, turned around and prepared to leave. But as soon as he turned around, Ruan Xiaoju grabbed the back of his suit tightly. Ruan Xiaoju, who was about to fall asleep, was afraid that Jack would abandon her and leave. She thought of the words of encouragement that Qiao Nian''en had given her during the day, and decided to take the initiative. I mustered up all my courage and said, "Jack, you can sleep here tonight, the children and I need you." There was a flash of astonishment in Jack''s eyes. He didn''t expect Ruan Xiaoju to ask him to stay, but he agreed in his heart without hesitation... Seeing that Jack didn''t move, Ruan Xiaoju thought that she had been politely rejected, and her tone became very disappointed, "I... I just want you to accompany me and the child... If it''s inconvenient, forget it... Forget it..." The soft and weak sigh weighed on Jack''s heart like a heavy burden, making him turn around stiffly, lifted the quilt and lay beside Ruan Xiaoju. Seeing that Jack was really willing to stay, Ruan Xiaoju smiled ecstatically on the ground, and her excited fingers trembled slightly. She turned her head to look at Jack who was lying beside her, smiling with crooked eyebrows. The man she loves the most actually took her into consideration and was willing to stay. The happiness came so suddenly that Ruan Xiaoju felt a little dizzy. Jack noticed the flattered expression on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, and a sigh flashed in his heart, he stretched out his arms to hug Ruan Xiaoju into his arms, and then gently stroked her slightly raised abdomen, "Sleep, I''ll be with you. " "En." Ruan Xiaoju nodded and leaned on Jack''s shoulder, closing her eyes happily, feeling the long-awaited intimacy. She waited for so long, waited for so long, and finally waited for Jack''s tenderness, and her excited nose was slightly sore. Ruan Xiaoju was afraid that she would roll out a few teardrops in vain, so she tightly closed her eyes, listening to Jack''s strong heartbeat, and slowly fell asleep. The arm she leans on is the most important and most reliable harbor and support in her life. Jack patted Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder lightly with his fingers, and after a while he heard her even and slow breathing, knowing that she had fallen asleep. He turned his head slightly and looked at the little face leaning on his shoulder. His heart, which had been empty all along, suddenly felt heavy, as if it had finally found its home, like dust falling to the ground. Hearing the breathing in his ears, Jack let go of all his thoughts, and fell asleep with the girl in his arms. * Joe''s Group. Before it was time to get off work, Qiao Nianen hurried out of the office building and walked along the boulevard towards the shopping mall not far away. She deliberately left work very early today, and didn''t wait for Ling Siye to pick her up. She wanted to buy some daily necessities for Ling Siye first. Because it was not time to get off work, there were very few pedestrians on the road, especially in the boulevards with dense green belts planted on both sides, and no one passed by. Qiao Nianen walked briskly on the tree-lined road, all she could think about was what to buy for Ling Siye later, she didn''t notice at all that since the moment she left the company, two men had followed her closely . When Qiao Nianen walked into the department store, the two men looked at each other and hid silently in the dark, as if they were waiting for Qiao Nianen to come out. Without realizing it, Qiao Nianen entered the mall to help Ling Siye buy a lot of things, and when she walked out of the mall with big bags and small bags, it was already dark outside. Qiao Nianen went directly to the parking lot with his things, planning to call Ling Siye later and ask him to pick him up at the exit of the parking lot. She strode forward with her things in her hands, and the bag in her hand made a small rubbing sound. She didn''t go far when she saw two tall men walking towards her. Qiao Nian''en didn''t pay much attention, and continued to walk forward. Just as he passed these two men, he heard a voice behind him asking, "Miss, your things have been lost." Believing it was true, Qiao Nianen turned around quickly, and before she could see if she had really dropped something, the two men tightly covered her mouth and nose with the handkerchiefs they had prepared long ago. The pungent smell of ethanol wafted over, instantly making Qiao Nianen faint before his eyes, and the things he was carrying fell to the ground. These two men were the ones who followed Qiao Nianen before. They quickly carried the unconscious Qiao Nianen into the car that had just been prepared, and drove away from the parking lot quickly, disappearing into the dark twilight. When Qiao Nianen woke up, he found himself lying on the cold concrete floor, his hands and feet were firmly bound, and he was locked in a small airtight room. Qiao Nianen was startled, and only then realized that he had been kidnapped. She just thought of a way to untie the rope in her hand, when she heard the sound of footsteps coming from far and near outside, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended not to be awake. The footsteps came quickly to the front of the house, pushed the door and walked in, making a soft "squeak". A tall woman with a mask walked in, and behind her was the man who tied Qiao Nianen from the parking lot. The woman walked into the room, her eyes hidden behind the mask stared at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the ground, and she nodded with satisfaction. Turning to the two men standing behind her, she said, "Very well, it''s her. I''ll leave this girl to you. As long as you don''t kill her, you can do whatever you want, as long as she gets dirty." The tone of the masked woman was chilling, but it made the two men who kidnapped Qiao Nianen laugh excitedly, "Hahaha, what''s so difficult about it? But when will you pay off the final payment you promised us?" A mocking sneer appeared on the corner of the tall slender woman''s mouth, she reached out and took out a few thick wads of cash from the Kun bag she was carrying, and threw it to the two men, "This is the final payment for the later period, remember to clean things up for me! Send me the video that came down." "Don''t worry, we will definitely take the picture and release it to you when the time comes, hehehe, I guarantee you will be satisfied." Chapter 820 The two men spoke obscenities, and looked at Qiao Nianen on the ground with naked eyes, as if she had already been stripped naked by them. The tall slender woman laughed cruelly, "That''s right, remember to take a picture of her face! After receiving the video, I will give you a sum of money more than this." After finishing speaking, the tall slender woman looked down at Qiao Nianen again, snorted coldly with disdain, turned and walked out of the hut. Lying on the ground, Qiao Nian''en felt icy cold all over her body. She never thought that this kind of thing would happen to her. Not only did they kidnap her, but they even wanted to humiliate her and take pictures of her? ! And the woman who spoke just now, her voice was very familiar, but Qiao Nian''en couldn''t remember who it was for a while. She heard the footsteps of the woman leaving, and she quickly thought about the escape strategy in her mind. Not long after the tall slender woman walked out, the two men who tied Qiao Nianen laughed loudly, stretched out their hands and untied Qiao Nianen''s rope, their expressions were impatient. They originally thought it was just a simple bondage, but they didn''t expect to have the opportunity to kiss such a beautiful woman, so they became impatient and rushed to take advantage of Qiao Nianen. "Brother Gang, let''s wake her up, it won''t be exciting to play like this!" said one of the skinny kidnappers. "Bastard, when she wakes up and sees our faces, do you think you can escape? We are only following orders, and even if we are caught, we won''t be convicted of a felony. The nature of murder is different. If we are caught, we will die!" The kidnapper named Brother Gang who was reaching out to untie the rope that bound Qiao Nianen''s arm glared at him, "Let''s take advantage of her unconsciousness and kill her! Hurry up and get a set of camera equipment, I didn''t expect that Women still have this hobby, so they asked us to take pictures of the process." "The most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart, and I can''t afford to provoke it." The skinny kidnapper said so, but refused to leave, "Brother Gang, if I leave now, you can''t take advantage of it, it''s settled We went together." "Go, go, what are you talking about?" Brother Gang was about to pick up Qiao Nianen''s clothes, but just as his hand touched the corner of Qiao Nianen''s clothes, Qiao Nianen opened his eyes brightly and asked sharply, "What are you doing?" who is it?!" The two kidnappers were taken aback, they didn''t expect Qiao Nian''en, who was unconscious, to wake up so soon. But they quickly calmed down. After all, in the eyes of the two big men, the petite Qiao Nian''en had no possibility of escape. "Hey, chick, our two brothers are also doing things for others, don''t blame us." "That''s right, we''ll make you so happy later, just enjoy it obediently." The two robbers smiled obscenely, they didn''t pay Qiao Nian''en any attention, they completely regarded her as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Facing the two robbers, Qiao Nianen showed no fear in his eyes, but looked at the two robbers calmly, "If you let me go, I will give you double the price." "Ah? Haha, chick, are you being too naive? There are rules. Since we have collected the money from the shelves, no matter how much you pay, we will not do such a thing." "That''s right. Originally, we thought it would be fine to just take the film according to the benefactor''s order. Now that you''ve woken up, we can''t let you go. Otherwise, if you run out, it will only bring bad luck to our brothers." The two robbers approached Qiao Nianen with grimaces. The thin robber just now even started to drool at Qiao Nianen, ready to move. Qiao Nian''en''s heart felt cold, and he knew that he had met a vicious person. Looking at their eyes, they absolutely refused to let themselves go. She pushed back calmly, with a frightened expression on her face, begging for mercy timidly, "Please, don''t come here, let me go, I will give you a lot of money, don''t come here." "Hehehe, little girl, be good, we brothers promise to take good care of you." The two robbers smiled ferociously, and eagerly stretched out their hands to grab Qiao Nianen''s ankle. It''s worth dying for." Qiao Nianen waited for him to approach, jumped up from the ground, raised his foot and kicked the skinny robber, hitting him in the jaw, and immediately kicked the skinny robber until his tears burst into tears. "Damn it, this girl can do it twice!" The skinny robber wailed while clutching his kicked chin, "Brother Gang, be careful!" Only then did the robber named Brother Gang realize that the woman kidnapped just now was just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in all kinds of begging for mercy, and she actually knew how to punch and kick. Immediately became vigilant, and rushed towards Qiao Nianen viciously, "No matter how powerful a girl is, she is still a girl, brother will let you beg for mercy!" Qiao Nian''en was trained by Jack before, so he knows some punches, but after all, he is no match for two vicious men. She wrestled with the two for a while, and was finally exhausted. She was pushed down to the ground by the two robbers together, and then tied her hands and feet with ropes again. "Damn, this girl is really hot!" The skinny robber''s jaw was red-swollen from being kicked, and he said angrily, "I wanted to have a good time first, since she is so hot, hehe, don''t blame us Brother Gang, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s bring the camera equipment over here, give her a 360-degree shot with no dead ends, and kill her majesty!¡± Brother Gang nodded, and the two worked together to tie up Qiao Nianen, and left the hut back and forth. In the evening, Ling Siye drove to Qiao Nianen''s office building after get off work to pick her up and go back to her apartment. But he stood in front of the car and waited for a long time, until the employees in the office building had almost left, but Qiao Nian''en was never seen. Ling Siye felt a little anxious, thinking that Qiao Nian''en said before going to bed last night that he would buy daily necessities for himself, so he really went there without saying a word, right? He strode into Qiao''s Group, asked the security guard on duty in the lobby, and then confirmed that Qiao Nian''en had indeed left the company early. After Ling Siye asked the security guard, he looked at the gradually darkening sky outside, and took out his mobile phone to call Qiao Nianen again, but there was always a reminder that the caller had turned off the phone. The mechanical beep made Ling Siye feel uneasy. He hurriedly walked out of Qiao''s Group, got into his car, and drove towards Qiao''s house roaring. Along the way, Ling Siye drove the car very fast, and soon came to the outside of Qiao''s villa, jumped out of the car and strode towards the servant guarding the villa''s entrance. Seeing Ling Siye approaching, the servant at the door bowed respectfully and nodded, "Hello, Young Master Ling." "Well," Ling Siye ignored the politeness and asked straight to the point, "Where is Nianen? Has she come back yet?" The servant shook his head, "No, I didn''t see Miss come back." After hearing these words, Ling Siye''s heart suddenly rose. Before he came, he was still anticipating silently in his heart, hoping that Nian En just returned home in advance. Chapter 821 Unexpectedly, she hasn''t come back until now, so where did she go? Ling Siye''s face darkened, and before he had time to say anything more, he turned around and walked towards his car, bent down and got in. He started the car and left Qiao''s villa, and immediately called Yuli, "Check the surveillance immediately to see where Nian En went after get off work! The point is the department store not far from their company!" After receiving the instructions, Yuli immediately followed Ling Siye''s instructions, and soon realized that Nian En had gone to a shopping mall. And Ling Siye drove towards the department store. When Ling Siye arrived at the department store, it was already closed and closed at night. Looking at the dark department store, Ling Siye''s heart sank to the bottom. Where is his girl now? 1 "Dinglingling, Dinglingling..." The phone rang suddenly, especially piercing in the dark, and Ling Siye quickly picked it up, "Yuli? Have you found any trace of Nianen?" Yuli nodded, "Young Master Ling''s guess is right, we checked the roadside surveillance and found that Miss Nian''en had indeed walked into the department store, but she was followed by two suspicious guys, she didn''t look like a good person .¡± Ling Siye immediately ordered in a deep voice, "Go and track down Nian En''s phone immediately, it keeps prompting to turn off the phone, I''m worried she''s in serious trouble." "Yes!" Yu Li replied loudly, and according to Ling Siye''s instructions, he began to track and locate Qiao Nianen''s phone number. After hanging up the phone, Ling Siye looked at the dazed night, feeling very worried. Nian En, where have you been? At this time, Qiao Nian''en was being firmly tied to the bed by two vicious robbers, and his whole body was in a big, embarrassing shape. It had been more than half an hour since the two robbers walked out of the hut, and Qiao Nianen had been relentlessly trying to save himself, trying his best to break free from the ropes that bound him. She exhausted all her strength to barely get closer to the bound left hand. Although the rope was dirty, Qiao Nianen didn''t care so much, he opened his mouth and tried to use his teeth to untie the rope that bound him. It took a lot of effort for Qiao Nianen to finally untie the rope that bound his left hand with the help of his teeth. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and quickly used her hands and mouth, but turned her head to untie the rope that bound her right wrist. Qiao Nianen knew that although the two vicious kidnappers left temporarily, no one knew when they would come back. She had to save herself as soon as possible and escape from this devil''s den! It''s just that there are so many smooth sailing in the world? Just when Qiao Nianen untied the rope that bound his right wrist, the door of the hut was pushed open again, and the two robbers who had left before came back and came in carrying camera equipment. They just want to shoot a video and ask that woman for a sum! In this way, even if they fled to a foreign country, they would not have to worry about starving to death. The skinny robber who was walking in the front saw that Qiao Nianen had untied his bound hands, and quickly put the camera on his shoulders on the ground, then strode over, and forced Qiao Nianen onto the bed, Still want to run?! Brother Gang, quickly tie her up." The robbers who followed put the camera stand on the ground, walked over, picked up the rope that Qiao Nianen had untied, and tied Qiao Nianen up again, "I didn''t expect it to be a hot little wild cat, wanting to run? Wait a minute, brothers, you won''t even have the strength to scream!" Qiao Nianen''s original hope of escape was instantly shattered. She did not expect the two robbers to come back so quickly. Now that she is in jail, who can rescue her from the predicament? She looked at the two robbers who were grinning grinningly at her, and finally became afraid in her heart, Ling Siye, where are you? Come and save me! At this time, Ling Siye was driving aimlessly looking for Qiao Nianen''s whereabouts. He was heading to a remote place, hoping to find the missing Qiao Nianen. Suddenly, his heart twitched in pain, he couldn''t help gasping, and leaned on the steering wheel. After the heartache subsided a bit, Ling Siye hurriedly dialed Yuli''s phone number and asked sharply, "Have you not tracked down the location of the phone yet?" The voice of Yuli''s subordinates came from the other end of the phone, "Young Master Ling, we have traced Miss Nian''en''s phone location, not far from a desolate and abandoned pier. Yuli was worried about scaring the snake, so he sneaked in first. We are waiting for his order before deciding whether to rush in or not." Ling Siye hurriedly said in a deep voice, "Send me the address, and I''ll rush there immediately." The subordinate reported the location, and Ling Siye quickly turned the car around and drove towards the desolate pier. The night was thick and dark, and Yuli tracked down Qiao Nianen''s phone location early on, and then came to the beach. But when he saw that there was only a dilapidated boat in the locked place, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. In order not to startle the enemy, Yuli took off all his belongings, and then carried only a dagger into battle. Ling Siye has the grace to rebuild him, even if he risked his life, he would definitely protect the woman Ling Shao loves most! Wearing tight-fitting night clothes, Yuli quietly hid in the night, and came to the dilapidated boat by the sea with a ghostly figure, and jumped on it. The inside of the boat was quiet, without even a light, it was pitch black, very eerie. Yuli held the military thorns around his waist in his hands, and searched the cabin with light steps. There was a dead silence on the boat, and Yuli went all the way to the innermost side, only to hear a rustling sound coming from a closed room. His eyes suddenly brightened, knowing that he had found the right place, and walked towards the small room more carefully. In the room, the two robbers had already set up the camera equipment, and then proudly began to take off their clothes, walking towards Qiao Nianen who was tied up again, "Hey, little beauty, let''s come Serving you." "Don''t be nervous, take it easy, I''ll make sure you''re comfortable later." Seeing the two figures gradually approaching, Qiao Nianen''s heart became extremely cold. She knew that she could not escape, two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes in despair, and then resolutely opened her mouth to bite her tongue to commit suicide. She would rather die than be defiled by two shameless robbers! The skinny robber saw Qiao Nianen''s plan, raised his hand and slapped Qiao Nianen, "What? Still want to die? Humph, let me tell you, my brothers don''t want to kill anyone. If we want to die, we have to wait until we are happy!" As he said that, the robber took a ball of clothes and prepared to stuff them into Qiao Nianen''s mouth. Qiao Nianen struggled and shook his head to avoid, "You guys release me quickly, or you will regret it!" "Hehe, where are you going?" The robber standing behind shouted to stop the skinny robber, "Don''t gag her, or you won''t be able to hear her screams later, wouldn''t it be a disappointment?" Chapter 822 "But Brother Gang, what if she yells too loudly and attracts others?" "Stop talking nonsense to me, crow''s mouth! This place is desolate, who the hell doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and runs to this place where no shit?! Do you want to go to it? If you don''t, then you can stop BB and let me Go first!" As he said that, the robber in the back hurriedly pushed away the skinny robber, wanting to get there first. Qiao Nianen had no hope of being rescued by himself, but his jaw was tightly pinched again, and he couldn''t break free at all, so he couldn''t help crying out sadly, "Ling Siye, come and save me!" "Hahaha, is this calling my little lover again? Let me tell you, the more you call us brothers, the more excited we get!" The skinny robber lowered his head and approached Qiao Nianen''s bright red lips, "This little mouth is so cute. , it must be delicious, I will try it first!" The stench gradually approached Qiao Nian''en, making her nauseous, and she spat out a mouthful of sour water. At this time, the door of the hut was kicked open vigorously. The two robbers were startled and turned to look at the door. The one who kicked open the door was Yuli who came to rescue Nianen. He walked outside just in time to hear Qiao Nianen calling for Ling Siye. Knowing that the situation was critical, he quickly kicked the door open with his feet, and then saw the man tied up in the big room inside the house. Qiao Nianen on the bed and two robbers who were about to do something wrong to Qiao Nianen. "Looking for death!" Yuli shouted, approaching the two robbers ghostly. He was born in the army with a fast and vigorous figure, and before the robbers questioned him, he cut through the two men''s arteries with the military thorn in his hand as quickly as electricity, leading them to collapse to the ground and die. All this happened in a blink of an eye, Qiao Nianen still had tears on his face, watching in horror that the two robbers who were showing off their might just now lost their lives in an instant, he was stunned and speechless. Yuli knelt on the ground on one knee, "Miss Nian''en, Yuli came late and frightened you, please punish Yuli!" Big tears rolled down from the corners of Qiao Nianen''s eyes, they were tears of joy for the rest of his life after the catastrophe, "Hurry up and untie it!" Yuli didn''t dare to neglect at all, and hastily cut the rope binding Qiao Nianen with a knife, and was about to carry her out. There were hurried footsteps outside, and Ling Siye hurried in from the door, holding Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, "Baby, I''m sorry, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Nianen, who was on the verge of a breakdown, didn''t expect Ling Siye to actually come, so he threw himself into his arms crying, "Ling Siye, you''re finally here... I thought I''d never see you again..." Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, looked at Qiao Nianen who was trembling with tears on his face, lowered his head and kissed her tears, "Don''t be afraid, baby, it''s okay, I''m here, sorry for making you suffer Already!" Qiao Nianen hugged Ling Siye''s thick waist tightly, grasped his shirt tightly with both hands, and gradually calmed down from his nervous breakdown, sobbing softly, "Ling Siye, I almost let the kidnapper..." "Baby, it''s okay, I''m sorry!" Ling Siye looked at the girl in his arms, his heart ached beyond measure, and his voice trembled slightly. Just now he galloped all the way towards the pier, because the speed of the car was too fast, it almost rushed directly into the sea. Ling Siye didn''t pay attention to the two robbers who were executed by Yuli at all. In his opinion, cutting the two robbers to death would not calm the anger in his heart! He said to Yuli in a cold voice, "Immediately find out who is behind the scenes and execute him!" "Yes, master!" He hugged the trembling Qiao Nianen into his arms, stepped off the dark broken fishing boat, and got into the warm car. "Don''t be afraid, good boy." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen tightly, and kept rubbing Qiao Nianen''s cold little hands, trying to bring her warmth and warm her cold body as soon as possible. Qiao Nianen''s shoulders were still trembling, she didn''t dare to imagine what she would look like if Yu Li and Ling Si came half a step at night. Qiao Nianen was sobbing, unable to tell Ling Siye the ugly scene that the robbers wanted to do to him just now. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en distressedly. This is his girl, his princess, but she was tied up in that dirty place! Moreover, the camera set up in the room has clearly and unmistakably told him what those people want to do to Nian En! Thinking of those people''s thoughts of blasphemy against his own girl, Ling Siye wished to tear them into pieces, "Damn it! When I find out who did this, I will give him a thousand knives!" Cut to pieces!" Qiao Nianen''s mood has gradually calmed down because of Ling Siye''s arrival, he frowned and thought for a while and said, "It was done by a masked woman, the voice sounds very familiar, it seems, it seems like..." "Who does it look like? Can you tell?" Ling Siye asked softly, with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes. But for any girl who dares to hurt him, he will definitely make this person pay a terrible price! Qiao Nianen nodded, "She covered her face, I just heard the voice familiar, like the sales director of your company." Ling Siye was stunned for a moment, "Sales Director? Daisy?" "It''s the one who came to talk to us at the bonfire party, and the woman who made me angry last time in your office. Her voice is different from others, and it''s easy to distinguish. However, I just suspect it''s her, and there is no direct Evidence." Qiao Nianen said uncertainly. A hint of cruelty flashed in Ling Siye''s eyes, Daisy! He absolutely does not allow anyone to have the idea of ??hurting his girl! Nobody! He had known for a long time that the woman was a little restless, but he didn''t expect that she would dare to touch Nian En! He immediately rolled down the car window and shouted coldly, "Yuli!" Yuli had already thrown the two robbers into the sea neatly. Hearing Ling Siye calling to him, he immediately trotted over, "Master, what are your orders?" "Immediately find out whether the company''s sales director Daisy, that is, your ex-wife, has any relationship with these two robbers. Once you find out that they have any relationship, kill them without mercy!" Ling Siye ordered in a cold tone, The whole person is as terrifying as a hell Shura. Yuli was shocked. If it was said that this matter was really related to Daisy, he still believed it, because that woman would do anything for the sake of wealth. However, no matter how hateful she is, she is her own woman after all, if she dies like this, what should the child do... Ling Siye squinted at the dazed Yuli with cold eyes, "Why don''t you go?" Yuli looked at Ling Siye guiltily, and knelt down on the ground, "Master, if it is said that this matter is related to Daisy, I will definitely believe it. It''s just that Yuli has an unfeeling request, and I hope the master can see it in the future." Since the child is still young, how can I spare her life? She has committed a heinous crime, but the child cannot live without a mother, so I implore the master to give her a life!" Chapter 823 After speaking, Yuli was dripping with sweat. He knew that if he really went to find out, Daisy would die without a place to bury her. Although he knew that her crime was unforgivable, but for the sake of the child, he could only beg Ling Siye to spare her life. Ling Siye frowned unhappily, and was about to reprimand Yuli, but was stopped by Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen, who has always been soft-hearted, saw Yuli kneeling on the ground shaking so badly, he couldn''t help feeling compassionate, stopped Ling Siye and said, "I''m not sure it''s her, if it''s her, just fire her. Don''t take her life." "Nian En, why are you always so kind? Fortunately, Yuli arrived in time this time, otherwise I really can''t imagine what kind of disaster you will encounter! This kind of vicious woman must not be let go! " As Ling Siye said, he looked at Yuli with a serious gaze, "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety cannot be both, you choose yourself!" Yuli''s body was stiff, his hands clenched into fists, yes, he had chosen to follow Ling Siye, and he had to be 100% loyal, how could he do something that refuted his master''s orders? "Yes, master, Yuli understands." Yuli stood up in a daze, ready to turn and leave. He has already made a choice, and that is to be absolutely loyal to his master. Ling Siye saw the determination in Yuli''s eyes, so he tapped his fingers in satisfaction, thinking that Daisy is also Xiao Wu''s distant relative, and then stopped Yuli, "Remember, there will be no next time." Yuli stopped in shock, turned around and looked at Ling Siye excitedly, "Master, you mean..." "I will let Xiao Wu drive her out of country M, and she will never appear in front of me and Nian''en again." Ling Siye said indifferently, then slowly drove the car, and drove Qiao Nian''en away from the seaside. His girl was frightened, and the most important thing now is to appease her, and the rest are trivial matters compared to Nian En''s safety. The car drifted away, and only Yuli was left on the desolate beach, kneeling in gratitude, kneeling upright for a long, long time. He knew that Daisy''s life was saved, as for what would happen to her in the future, it could only depend on her own luck. After some investigation by Yuli, the two robbers really had contact with Daisy, and Qiao Nianen did not mishear her voice. Ling Siye, who learned the truth, wanted to kill the despicable Daisy ten million times in his heart, but thinking that he had promised Yuli to spare her life, he called Lu Xiaowu and asked him to drive Daisy out of the company . Lu Xiaowu was very shocked when he received the call. He didn''t expect that his cousin, who was far away, would be so deep in the city, and his methods were so vicious! Fortunately, Nian En was safe and sound, otherwise he really didn''t know what tragic things Ling Siye would do. Terrified, Lu Xiaowu immediately came to the sales department, directly found Daisy who was reprimanding his subordinates, and said with a cold face, "Daisy, come to my office." Daisy was stunned for a moment, seeing Lu Xiaowu''s unfriendly expression, her heart beat quietly, and she followed Lu Xiaowu to his office. Lu Xiaowu waited for Daisy to enter the office, and said straight to the point, "Pack up your things and leave here immediately." Daisy was completely dumbfounded. Today she was proudly waiting to get the videotape of Qiao Nianen''s humiliation, and then forced her to leave, so that she could take the opportunity to take the position. How could she be kicked out suddenly? "Cousin, don''t make such jokes with me in the morning, I''ll be scared." Daisy said with a forced smile, trying hard to keep her peace of mind. Seeing Daisy''s hypocritical smile, Lu Xiaowu felt sick in his heart, and said coldly, "You know what you did! Daisy, I took you in for the sake of my uncle, and you actually drove out such a thing! If people don¡¯t know unless you can do nothing, luckily Nian En is safe and sound, otherwise your few lives are not enough to pay for it!¡± Daisy''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that her kidnapping of Qiao Nian''en was discovered? impossible! She did it so covertly, it''s impossible! "Cousin, what are you kidding? I... I can''t understand what you''re talking about at all. " "Hmph! Really?" Lu Xiaowu sneered and took out a mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the dial button, and soon the mobile phone in Daisy''s pocket rang. Daisy''s face suddenly turned pale, because she had already seen that the mobile phone in Lu Xiaowu''s hand was bought by herself for the robber who helped her kidnap Qiao Nian''en! And inside are her call records with the kidnapper and the records of her calling the kidnapper for money. Lu Xiaowu slammed the mobile phone on Daisy''s face, "Do you think you did it flawlessly? Let me tell you, those two who dared to kidnap Nian En have already been thrown into the sea to feed the fish! I will leave the company and go far away! Otherwise, your end will be worse than theirs!" It was only then that Daisy realized the seriousness of the matter. Not only was her original plan not implemented, but a catastrophe ensued. But how could she be willing to let her leave Ling''s Group in such a disgraceful manner? ! "Cousin, I was just confused for a while, I was wrong, please help me beg Mr. Ling, let him forgive me, I will never dare again next time!" Daisy quickly knelt on the ground, crying and dragging Lu Xiaowu Clothes, hoping to turn things around to stay. Lu Xiaowu took half a step back in disgust, and looked at Daisy with disgust, "I originally asked you to work in the company for the sake of relatives, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, how could you let you stay and harm me?" If you are sensible, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!" After saying these words, Lu Xiaowu walked out of the office indifferently, and after a while, two security guards came over, carried Daisy who was kneeling on the ground crying, and drove out of the Ling Group. Daisy was kicked out by the security guards, thinking of the mocking eyes of the employees in the company when she came out, she gritted her teeth angrily. She originally planned to be so Xiangxiang, but now she can''t steal the chicken and lose everything, and she has suffered a complete defeat. She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled! Daisy stared viciously at the luxurious building of the Ling Group, and the jealousy in her heart had already burned her sanity into madness. Okay, you drive me away now, sooner or later, I will make a comeback and make you regret it! After swearing heavily in her heart, Daisy turned around and left the Ling Group, went back to her residence to pack her luggage, and left country M by boat in embarrassment. When she came, she was full of ambition, but when she left, she was in a panic like a bereaved dog. Daisy cursed Qiao Nianen in her heart all the way, it was all caused by her, otherwise she would have successfully become the young wife of the Ling Group ! It''s all that damn bitch! Chapter 824 Until Daisy left country M by boat and returned to her hometown in the countryside, she was still full of resentment towards Qiao Nian''en, her eyes were red and she wanted to kill someone. Daisy''s hometown is very shabby, and she lives in a bamboo building in the countryside. She reluctantly dragged her luggage into the bamboo building, and her son rushed over and shouted happily to her, "Mom, you came back?" Seeing her son running towards her, Daisy''s originally furious emotions exploded in an instant, and she raised her hand and slapped her son, "I am so annoying, what are you so happy for? Are you coming to see my mother''s jokes?! " The child fell to the ground from the slap, rubbed his eyes and cried bitterly, "Woo...it hurts..." Daisy was even more annoyed by the crying. If this child hadn''t implicated her, how could she be so depressed. Walking up to the child, he raised his foot and kicked him on the head without hesitation, "Sangmen Xing, why are you crying for mourning! Your mother is not dead yet!" While speaking, the child had already been kicked a few more times, and the crying gradually became weaker. Daisy kept on doing nothing in annoyance. She wanted to be free, and this child must not be left behind! Daisy thought so in her heart, and she did the same. She raised her pointed high-heeled shoes high, and stepped on the child''s body without hesitation. "Stop!" There was a violent shout, and Daisy who raised her foot to kick the child was kicked back and fell heavily to the ground. Daisy was dizzy from the fall, and her whole body was in pain. She rubbed her sore arms and got up from the ground. She was surprised to find that there was a tall man in her family. "Who are you? How dare you come here to meddle in our family''s business?" Daisy grinned in pain, if she wasn''t afraid of the man''s tall stature, she would have slapped him long ago. It was none other than Yuli who had undergone plastic surgery to save the child. He knew that with Daisy''s temper, he would definitely blame his son after being driven away, so he chased her all the way. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise his son would have been murdered by Daisy! "You have to have a measure of beating a child, you clearly want to beat him to death!" Yuli snapped. At this moment, Yuli stood in front of Daisy angrily. Daisy didn''t know him because of the plastic surgery, but he felt that his eyes were familiar, and he was so vicious that he wanted to kill himself. "He''s my child, I can beat him however I want!" Daisy swallowed, pointed at Yuli sternly and shouted angrily, "This is my home, don''t meddle in my own business here!" Yuli tried his best to control his urge to break Daisy''s neck, and asked coldly, "Since you wanted to kill your child so much, why did you give birth to him in the first place?" Daisy looked at the child being picked up by the troubled man with disgust, "If I had a choice, I would never have given birth to him! That man who disgusts me is not worthy of me giving birth to him at all!" Listening to Daisy say in front of her that she is disgusting and unworthy! Yuli closed his eyes slightly, and said as calmly as possible, "If you hate this child, why not give it to me, I can give you a sum of money." Daisy stared at Yuli strangely, always feeling that he was somewhat familiar, but there was no such person in her memory, so she asked casually, "Who are you?" Yuli looked at her coldly, as if he wanted to see the woman''s heart clearly. At that time, he married her and was confused by her hypocritical face. He didn''t know that she was so vicious in her heart. I''m used to you treating a child like this. Since you don''t like it, you might as well give it to me, I don''t have a child, and you can still get a sum of money. " Daisy didn''t bother to care about who Yuli was, and didn''t even ask him what he wanted the child to do. She directly opened her hand to Yuli, "Bring it, a large amount of money as agreed." Yuli''s heart was as cold as frost. This was the woman he had been madly in love with before, but she went to jail for murdering him, and now she sold even his child without frowning! He clenched his fists, causing Daisy to step back half a step in fright, "You...don''t mess around, this is our home, I...I''m calling someone!" Yuli just wanted to leave with his child, and he didn''t want to have any communication with the people here at all. He took out a card from his pocket and threw it to Daisy, then strode away with the child in his arms, "There are ten cards in the card." Ten thousand yuan, I will give it to you! You will never have any intersections in the future!" After speaking, Yuli quickly left the bamboo house with the child in his arms, and disappeared without a trace. Daisy didn''t have the time to worry about where Yuli took the child, she cheerfully picked up the card that was thrown on the ground, and smiled happily. Hehe, I didn''t expect this dead child to be worth 100,000 yuan. I should have asked for more money just now. She put the card away carefully, and her heart was full of longing for the future again. Now that she is single again, as long as she plans well, she believes that it won''t be too far to be a rich young lady enjoying a prosperous life! Yuli hugged the child whose face was bruised from the beating, and walked quickly on the country road, tears streaming down his face. A good wife prospers for three generations, but a misfortune wife ruins a lifetime! He has exhausted his benevolence, and from today on, he will never have any affection for Daisy again! The little child huddled in Yuli''s arms, looked at him in fear for a while, and stretched out his little hand to touch his chin, "Uncle, your eyes are similar to my father''s. When my father is around, he always tells me, Men¡ªwho shed blood but not tears." The childish voice made Yuli''s eyes dim with tears. This is his son, but he can no longer recognize him with his original face! Yuli hugged his child tightly, happy and at the same time a little tangled, he was happy that he finally got the child back from Daisy, but he was sad and didn''t know how to raise him. After thinking about it, Yuli went to find Hu Chunliang''s family and gave them some money to help raise his son, but he turned around and left resolutely, walking towards country M. His life in this life was given by Ling Siye, and he will swear allegiance to him in this life! After Daisy sold the child to Yuli for 100,000 yuan, she was very happy. She was destined to become the young wife of a wealthy family, how could she live forever in the humble countryside just because of this oil bottle? She put the money in her small suitcase, looked at the bamboo building where she grew up in disgust, and left without hesitation with the suitcase. She didn''t want to stay in this dilapidated place for a minute! Although Lu Xiaowu had warned Daisy viciously when she left Ling''s Group, but this could not stop her determination to seduce Ling Siye! Daisy even felt that it was because her methods were not cruel enough, otherwise Qiao Nian''en would have been trampled under her feet long ago, so why would Ling Siye not be included in her palm? ! Chapter 825 The more Daisy thought about it, the more annoyed she felt. She dragged her luggage and quickly turned back along the way back, deciding to find another suitable opportunity to kill Qiao Nianen, so that Ling Siye would not drive her away again! That dazzling man is her biggest goal in this life, even if she is a moth to the flame, even if she pays the price of her life, she must get him! She never thought that going back this time would be the end of her life. Qiao Moli''s princess is a girl who is loved by thousands of people. How could she be bullied by a woman like her again and again! * Ever since Qiao Nian''en was kidnapped last time, Ling Siye has always had lingering fears. These days, he followed Qiao Nian''en almost every step of the way, for fear that something might happen to her suddenly. Under Ling Siye''s considerate care, Qiao Nian''en gradually recovered from the fear of being kidnapped, and then slowly protested against Ling Siye''s inseparability. "I''m just going to the bathroom to take a shower, can I ask you to wait outside?" Qiao Nianen helplessly looked at Ling Siye who walked in with him, with a look of helplessness on his face. However, Ling Siye closed the bathroom door without hesitation, stripped himself naked, then quickly picked up Qiao Nianen and walked towards the large bathtub, "It''s better to protect yourself closely." Qiao Nianen looked at the hands that quickly untied his clothes with black lines all over his face, "This is the second floor, and I''m not a toy, I can''t just put it in my pocket and take it away, OK?" However, Ling Siye was only focused on untying Qiao Nianen''s clothes, and quickly stripped her naked, and then jumped into the warm bath with her arms in his arms, with a face full of naturalness, "That''s why I hugged you, instead of putting my arms around you. You put it in your pocket." Qiao Nianen''s face turned red in an instant, and her voice was as low as a mosquito buzzing, "I know what you want to do, this man with a brain!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Siye''s big hand came down unceremoniously, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips, his voice was full of desire, "What are you mumbling about, baby? I''ll help you take a bath." As Ling Siye''s big hand passed by, Qiao Nianen''s skin aroused pink granules, and quickly collapsed into his arms, protesting softly, "Ling Siye, can you stop doing this." "Hey, that''s good. I''ll wash you up and pick you up." Ling Siye said, his hands were already washing Qiao Nianen quickly, not sparing every inch of it. The temperature in the bathroom gradually rose, and after a while Ling Siye began to ignore Nian En''s protest and couldn''t help attacking the city. Qiao Nianen could only bear his enthusiasm passively, feeling that at this moment, he was like a leaf of duckweed, weakly swaying in the wind, drifting away... After a long time, Ling Siye finally sounded the drum and retreated in satisfaction. He fished the weak and powerless Qiao Nianen out of the bathtub, wrapped her gently in a towel, and strode towards the bedroom. With steady and strong steps, he hugged Qiao Nianen to the bed, hugged her slender waist, and lay down on it. "What are you thinking, huh?" Ling Siye asked Qiao Nianen to his chest, stroking her hair with his hands, and asked softly. Qiao Nianen shook his head, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about Xiaoju. When she gives birth to a child, I will organize a grand wedding for her and my brother." "Really?" Ling Siye played with Qiao Nianen''s hair, "I only think about other people''s weddings, what about ours?" Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, she really hadn''t thought about her wedding! However, isn''t this kind of thing planned by the man? Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen showed a peaceful smile on his face, "I really haven''t thought about it, alas, we are not in a hurry, the most important thing now is to prepare a perfect wedding for brother Jack and Xiaoju!" Seeing Qiao Nianen eagerly rubbing his fists there, Ling Siye lowered his head and pressed a light kiss on her smooth forehead, "Okay, when you think it over, I will fully support it!" "That''s about the same," Qiao Nianen smiled sweetly, wrapped his arms around Ling Siye''s thin waist, and fell into a drowsy sleep. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen who was obediently leaning in his arms, as satisfied as having the whole world. He lowered his head and glanced at this girl whom he couldn''t see enough or love enough. In the years to come, it was great to have her, and I closed my eyes and fell asleep. Just as the young couple fell asleep in a sweet embrace, Daisy, who had been expelled from country M, was walking through the night in embarrassment. She dragged a large suitcase and staggered along the rugged country road, surrounded by heavy rain. During the day, because she was too eager to leave the village where she grew up, and it was getting late, she dragged her luggage and left without thinking, but missed the last bus leaving the village, so she had to Walk towards the county town. Only halfway through the road, the dark night began to rain, which drenched Daisy''s body, and washed the country road with mud everywhere, making it extremely difficult to walk. Daisy cursed in a low voice as she walked, "Damn Qiao Nian''en, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have been brought into such a state of despair?! I swear in this life, I will trample you forever!" However, the sound of the rushing rain suppressed Daisy''s low curse, and the rough raindrops kept falling from the sky, followed by a cold wind, which made Daisy shiver. It was dark and muddy in front of her. Daisy, wearing high heels, walked forward with one deep foot and one shallow foot. The more she walked, the more panicked she felt. There was a steep mountain road in front of her. Jumped out like a beast. Daisy became more and more frightened as she walked, not only was she drenched, but she was also startled and frightened. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she saw two headlights approaching in the distance. The dim car lights passing through the rain line approached from far to near, but in Daisy''s eyes, it became the most dazzling dawn in the night, she quickly shook her arms at the approaching car, "Hey, please stop ! Take a ride!" The car approached from far to near, and soon came to a short distance in front of Daisy, and stopped suddenly. Daisy was very happy to see the car stopped, and hurriedly walked towards the car, but she didn''t notice the road under her feet for a while, she slipped and flew out, and fell heavily on the muddy ground, causing her almost pain. shed tears. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet such a stunner at such a late hour! We should be lucky brothers!" Unrestrained laughter came from behind Daisy, she turned her head to look, only to find that there was a van in front of her, and a few tall men got out of the car, laughing at her. Daisy''s heart skipped a beat, she was afraid that what she encountered was not a good one. It''s a rainy night now, if they have any evil intentions, throw themselves anywhere, I''m afraid they won''t even find the dead body. Chapter 826 But now she has run into it, even if it is a villain, Daisy doesn''t want to continue walking on this muddy and dark mountain road alone. She shook her heart, sat up from the ground, made a pitiful look, and looked at the men in front of her, "I... I''m lost, can you... can you take me out of here ?¡± "Leave? Haha, of course you can," one of the men raised Daisy''s chin with his hand, and said in a frivolous tone, "But I don''t know if you have the capital to leave with us? There is no free lunch in this world Woolen cloth!" "It''s a big night and it''s raining again, you have to do something to the brothers!" "That''s right, we can''t afford to be early without profit, we don''t have red scarves hanging on our chests! And now we really need warmth! Hehehe!" A group of people chattered and stared unkindly at Daisy who was drenched by the heavy rain. The atmosphere was very dangerous. Daisy''s heart fluttered, she aimed at one of them, and directly approached his arms, "I happen to be single and want to find a backer. But there are so many of you, so I have to choose the best one to rely on." The man Daisy was leaning against was tall, thin and dark, with a scar like a knife scar on his face. His eyes were gloomy and cold, and he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but the others looked at him when they spoke, so Daisy was sure that he must be the big brother of this group of people, at least there would be no one to follow him. The danger of being humiliated by everyone in turn. And Daisy''s desperation was quickly verified. Scarface is a well-known ruthless villain in the neighborhood. He usually lends money at usury and acts as a thug. Seeing Daisy approaching the scarred face, the others all lowered their heads and stopped laughing. Scarface smiled triumphantly, and hugged Daisy in his arms, "Yes, you have eyesight. I originally planned to let the brothers have enough fun before throwing it away. It was because of your shrewdness. Starting today, she is my second brother''s woman! Whoever dares to disrespect you is disrespecting me!" As he spoke, Scarface raised Daisy''s chin with his rough fingers, lowered his head and bit her delicate neck, "please me, woman." Daisy''s nervousness had finally come to the ground. Since she couldn''t get rid of the danger, she should try her best not to be humiliated. What''s more, this man seemed to have some skills, which might be useful in the future. Thinking of this, Daisy leaned closer to the scarred face, and rubbed his body against his sensitive parts, "There are so many people here, I''m sorry!" Scarface was tempted, and slapped Daisy''s butt hard, "What a little elf, let''s go, get in the car!" As he said that, Scarface pulled Daisy into the van, closed the door with a swipe, and said through the window, "You all stay away from me, don''t delay me from being free!" Daisy was dragged into the car, stripped naked, and then Scarface rushed in mercilessly, pulling Daisy''s hair and began to vent his power. The scalp was so painful that Daisy bit her lip tightly, suppressing the begging in her mouth. Now she is like dancing on the tip of a knife, and if she is not careful, she will be killed. In order to survive, she will not care about this humiliation! There was continuous rain outside the car window, and the van kept ups and downs. A row of men stood outside the car, all facing the outside, listening to the movement inside. And in the car, Daisy, who was tossed by the scar face, had narrowly escaped death, and recorded all the faults on Qiao Nian''en! If it wasn''t for Qiao Nian''en, how could she be so humiliated if she was still living in a big city with bright clothes! Qiao Nian''en, as long as I, Daisy, don''t die in this life, I will definitely step you into hell, just wait! * Liancheng has been very exhausted recently, because she has been looking for Audrey for a long time, but she has not been able to find any clues about him. The most frustrating thing for Liancheng was that Bai Rouer, who had lost Pu''er, went crazy and would come to her and Qiao Siluo''s house almost every day, chasing her to ask her for a son. Just like now, just as Liancheng watched Zaizai and the driver leave home to go to school, Bai Rouer ran into the yard of her house frantically, and rushed towards Liancheng, "Give me back my son, you give me back my son!" Liancheng dodges Bai Rouer, and walks towards the house with a headache. This kind of drama basically happens every day, she really doesn''t want to waste her tongue explaining to Bai Rou''er, because she simply can''t listen to it! Bai Rou''er flew into the air, staggered and almost fell to the ground, she quickly stabilized her figure, chased towards Liancheng, and said hysterically behind Liancheng, "Stop! Liancheng, give me back my son!" The deafening roar made Liancheng stop, and he turned to look at Bai Rouer helplessly, "I''ve said it countless times, we are working hard to find Audrey and your son, and we will be the first ones when we get news." Time to let you know!" However, Bai Rou''er couldn''t listen to Liancheng''s explanation at all, and pointed at Liancheng''s nose and said angrily, "Liancheng, I admit that your mommy''s death was related to me, but I have already suffered retribution. The bastard was raped! Isn''t this enough to repay the mistakes I made back then? Do you have to force me to death to make you feel comfortable?!" Liancheng looked at the hopeless Bai Rou''er with cold eyes, didn''t even bother to say anything to her, turned his head and continued walking towards the house. Seeing that Liancheng ignored her so much, Bai Rouer screamed like crazy, "Liancheng! You also have children! Can''t you understand the piercing pain of losing a child? If you My son was kidnapped, what would you do?! I dare say you will be crazier than me!" Liancheng stopped, turned around and looked at Bai Rou''er, with a particularly cold tone, "If I were you, I would seize every minute and every second to find my child, instead of blaming others for not being able to Contribute! Do you know how much police force our police force wasted in order to arrest Audrey? Do you know how many days and nights we have stayed up?! You don¡¯t know anything, you just tell people about your child like Mrs. Xianglin Lost it, and pestering me to return your son every day! If I can''t find him, do you plan to go on like this for the rest of your life?" These stern reprimands made Bai Rou''er''s originally crazy eyes dimmed a lot. She lowered her eyelids, sorted out the messy thoughts before, turned around and walked out of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng''s house in a low voice, "Yes , I''m going to find my child, I''m going to get my Pu''er back!" Liancheng stared blankly at Bai Rou''er going away, he didn''t expect that she would listen to him like this today, if he knew it, he would have scolded her earlier, and he didn''t have to be entangled with her every day before and almost collapsed. Chapter 827 Not long after Bai Rou''er walked out, a car slowly drove into the yard, it was Qiao Siluo''s car. After the car stopped, Qiao Siluo, who was in a neat suit, stepped out of the car, walked quickly to Liancheng, and asked with a distressed expression, "I saw Bai Rou''er when I came back just now, did she come to harass you again? " Liancheng nodded, "Well, it''s okay, I''m used to it." "It''s all my fault. I haven''t caught the nasty Audrey yet." Joslow blamed himself for grabbing Liancheng''s hand and kissed it lightly, "Wife, don''t worry, I''ve already Ask Gehu to expand the scope of the search, and I believe Audrey will be caught soon!" "Well, I hope, he was the most cold-blooded killer before, and he was not so easy to be caught." Liancheng didn''t take this matter to heart. There was no rush to hunt Audrey, and it wouldn''t be Audley if he had been so easy to catch. Qiao Siluo intertwined with Liancheng, and took her hand and walked towards the living room. Liancheng''s fingers were not slender and tender, and there were many calluses left on them from pulling the trigger. Touching these rough calluses, Qiao Siluo''s heart was full of distress, and he swore secretly that he would never let Liancheng suffer any more grievances in this life. Liancheng followed Qiao Siluo into the living room, suddenly raised his head and asked, "By the way, why did you come back so early? Didn''t you just go to the company?" "Oh, there is an important banquet to attend tonight." Joslow said the reason for his return, "I will take you to do styling later, and you will accompany me tonight." Seeing Qiao Siluo''s expectant gaze, Liancheng shook his head, "Forget it, I don''t know anyone at the banquet, so it''s better not to go." All these years of being a killer has affected Liancheng''s character, making her used to being alone, and she is not at all willing to participate in those lively occasions. On weekdays, Qiao Siluo also said to take Liancheng to attend various dinner parties, but Liancheng politely refused. Now Liancheng repeats his old trick and refuses to go to the banquet again. However, this time Qiao Siluo did not indulge Liancheng as before, but said without doubt, "This time is not possible, the banquet is very important to us, you must go." Liancheng frowned in embarrassment, she really didn''t want to go, and was trying to find some excuse to refuse, when Qiao Siluo had already led her to stand up from the sofa. He strode towards the door, "I knew you would resist, so I came back early to give you a day to prepare." "But I..." Liancheng still wanted to shirk, but Qiao Siluo pushed her into the car without any explanation, and helped her fasten her seat belt, "No, but, this time you have to listen to me, be good." After finishing speaking, Joslow started the car and drove out slowly. Qiao Siluo drove out of the villa with Liancheng, who was reluctant to attend the banquet, and then parked steadily in front of a high-end styling studio. Liancheng looked at Joslow suspiciously, "What are you doing here?" "Change my little wife''s style." Qiao Siluo said with a smile, got out of the car and helped Liancheng open the car door, and walked in holding her hand. This is a studio dedicated to creating images for celebrities and superstars from all walks of life. The three-storey single-family villa is painted in elegant black as a whole, and there is an archway made of bamboo and rattan outside the door, with a few warm purple flowers blooming here and there. , looks extraordinarily fresh. Walking into the room, the dazzling crystal lights are reflected on the clean marble floor, which complements the trendy decoration in the house, which is very stylish. The chief designer of the studio saw Qiao Siluo walking in leading Liancheng, and hurriedly greeted him, bowed to Qiao Siluo and said humbly, "Mr. Qiao, is there anything I can do for you?" Joslow nodded slightly, "Well, help my wife make a new look." The chief designer quickly looked at Liancheng, and respectfully stretched out his hand to guide the way, "Mrs. Qiao, please follow me here." Liancheng didn''t pay much attention to her appearance, but since Joslow had already brought them here, she didn''t say anything, and followed the designer into the dressing room. Joslow sat on the sofa and waited boredly. After waiting for more than two hours, Liancheng still did not come out, so he simply closed his eyes and fell asleep. After being tidied up by the makeup artist, Liancheng came out of the dressing room with a long skirt and came to Qiao Siluo. She looked at Qiao Siluo, who was asleep with his eyes closed, and said softly, "Hey, are you okay?" Qiao Siluo opened his eyes, shocked by Liancheng in front of him, speechless for a long time. I saw that Liancheng was wearing a slim fishtail long skirt, the layers of skirts were as pure and graceful as stacked ocean waves, outlining her slender waist unbearably, and her bulging figure was even more flawless. It turned out that Liancheng was tall and well-proportioned, but for the convenience of walking, she wore casual clothes and never wore long skirts. Now, under the designer''s creation, Liancheng''s hair has been highlighted and dyed into a bright crimson, which sets off her originally snow-white skin, which is as pink as peach blossoms in February-tender and white. The new look of Liancheng made Qiao Siluo stand up, took her handprint and kissed lightly, "Honey, you are so beautiful." Even Liancheng, who is cold and arrogant, loves to hear compliments. She was apprehensive about this new look, but she saw surprise in Qiao Siluo''s eyes. This is a little more at ease in my heart, and the corners of my mouth slightly raised, "How can it be so exaggerated, let''s go, aren''t you going to a banquet?" But Qiao Siluo shook his head, "No, no, no, I suddenly feel that it is not a good idea to take you to the banquet, because I don''t want others to see such a beautiful you, I just want to monopolize your beauty!" After speaking, Qiao Siluo took off his suit jacket and put it on Liancheng''s shoulders, "The back should be sewn up, it''s too exposed." The corner of the designer''s mouth twitched a little, and he argued in a low voice, "Mr. Qiao, this is the most popular mermaid princess dress nowadays, and the back needs to be like this..." Joslow gave the designer a displeased look, "I know, you should choose a less sexy one for her." Hearing that his major was questioned, the designer couldn''t help arguing boldly, "Mr. Qiao, this suit is really not sexy, but has a fresh and sweet style. It''s only because Mrs. Qiao''s figure is too perfect. As long as you wear a dress, you must be sexy, it''s really not the fault of our dress!" "Forget it, if you don''t like it, I''d better change it back, I think the pants are more comfortable." Liancheng said, and was about to go back and change. She hadn''t worn such a long skirt at all, and felt uncomfortable all over, and wanted to change back to her own clothes. But Liancheng had just taken two steps before being pulled back by Qiao Siluo, "No, this is the most beautiful, I am very conflicted, I can''t wait to show your perfection to others, but I am afraid that others will see your perfection It doesn''t matter, if anyone dares to look at you at the banquet later, I will goug his eyes out!" Chapter 828 Liancheng shook his head helplessly, unable to understand Joslow''s contradictory psychology. She looked down at the hem of the skirt, which was difficult to walk, and suggested again, "I think it''s better if I change it back? Walking like this is really strenuous." "Don''t worry about this at all, I''m here, right?" Qiao Siluo said, he picked up Liancheng and strode towards the car parked outside. Liancheng was carefully placed on the car by Qiao Siluo, so he had no choice but to say, "Okay, just this time, let''s not take this as an example, I really don''t like to attend any banquet. By the way, what are you taking me to? banquet?" Qiao Siluo started the car slowly, but his eyes were still reluctant to focus on Liancheng, "It''s the 50th anniversary celebration of our Qiao Group, Daddy and Mommy attach great importance to it, and have repeatedly asked you to be present." "Oh," Liancheng nodded, seeing Qiao Siluo still not forgetting to look at him while driving, he immediately glanced over, "Concentrate on driving, don''t look here." Qiao Siluo whistled playfully, turned his head to look forward and stopped staring at Liancheng, but his right hand slipped over quietly and covered Liancheng''s hand. Liancheng quickly pulled out his hand, with a bit of anger in his tone, "Can you drive well? By the way, we are going to the banquet, what should Zaizai do?" "Don''t worry, the driver will send him over later. It''s almost noon now, and the banquet won''t officially start until evening. We''re just going to help stand at the venue." After Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he drove Liancheng towards the arrangement Drive to the place of the dinner party. It was just noon when the two arrived at the place, and the 50th anniversary celebration of Joe''s was held on the top floor of the most luxurious five-star hotel in country M. Qiao Moli attached great importance to this celebration, and specially booked a two-story hotel for banquets and entertaining guests. Banners and flowers presented by celebrities and superstars from all walks of life are hung in front of the hotel. Qiao Siluo stopped the car, opened the door and took Liancheng''s hand, slowly stepped on the red carpet, took the elevator to the top floor directly. When they got out of the elevator, they found that Jack was already waiting at the concierge desk in suits and leather shoes, and Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye, who were dressed up to attend, also came out of the sightseeing elevator next to them. Seeing Liancheng in the dress of the mermaid princess, Qiao Nianen walked over with a smile, and took her hand, "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today! Let''s go and play with Xiaoju." With that said, Qiao Nianen turned to Jack and asked, "Which room is Xiaoju in?" Jack nodded at Liancheng, as a greeting, and then pointed to the room next to him, "It''s right there, go quickly, she must be waiting for you." The celebration was very grand this time, and Qiao Moli specially told the three brothers and sisters, Qiao Siluo, that they must bring their significant other, so Jack brought Ruan Xiaoju, who had a big belly, as well. Ruan Xiaoju had already been sitting in the lounge for several hours. Originally, she didn''t want to come, but when she heard what Jack said about Qiao Moli asking her to bring her other half, her heart was filled with honey, so she came here without hesitation. up. It''s just that the people who came to the dinner party were all wealthy and wealthy businessmen, and Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know her, so she could only sit in the lounge sullenly, and sent a message to Qiao Nianen, asking her to come and accompany her quickly. After Qiao Nianen dragged Liancheng and pushed open the door of the lounge, Ruan Xiaoju breathed a sigh of relief, "My little princess, you are finally here!" "It''s not because of your urging that I didn''t get my hair done well, you have to pay me." Qiao Nianen smiled and walked to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, and pulled Liancheng to sit down together, "Sister-in-law, come and sit down." Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Nianen, who was wearing a mermaid princess dress, Liancheng, and a Lolita dress, and quickly lowered her head to look at her disheveled self, "Too bad, you are all so delicate, I am like a sloppy yellow-faced woman, okay horrible." "Where, you are pregnant with a child. The brilliance of motherhood is the most charming." Qiao Nian''en quickly answered, afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would be unhappy. You must know that Ruan Xiaoju was very delicate and elegant before she was pregnant. Lian Cheng also nodded, "Yes, you are so charming with a big belly, so don''t laugh at us." "Liancheng, Nianen, you are making fun of me again." Ruan Xiaoju laughed out loud, and the three of them played together, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Outside the lounge, the tall and handsome Qiao Siluo and Jack were busy receiving the guests who came to the banquet one after another, and Ling Siye also socialized appropriately. The three equally outstanding men standing together was the most pleasing scenery. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at these energetic young people and smiled at each other, their smiles were particularly gratifying. This is their most beloved child, who loves each other so much and is united and harmonious. Time slipped away quickly in the hustle and bustle of entertainment, and it was night in a blink of an eye. "Welcome all the guests. Now I announce that the celebration of the 50th anniversary of Qiao''s Group has officially started!" Accompanied by the impassioned speech of the gold medal master of ceremonies, the celebration of the 50th anniversary of Qiao''s Group kicked off. Qiao Moli walked up to the rostrum holding Yan Xiluo''s hand, and said loudly into the microphone, "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this banquet. I hope you will have a good meal and come back with a good time. In the future, Trader Joe''s Group will work hand in hand with you to move towards tomorrow together!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was warm applause from the audience. Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand and walked down from the rostrum. He sat in the main seat and watched the show with satisfaction. Come up, and then happily signaled everyone to start together. At the banquet, the cups and lights interlaced for a while, and the joy was harmonious, and the grand scene of singing and dancing was everywhere. Qiao Siluo and Jack were frequently toasted by the bosses of various group companies, and they were slightly drunk, but they still returned the salute to everyone with a smile on their faces, with a graceful and polite manner. Liancheng saw that Qiao Siluo was slightly drunk, and quickly walked to his side, pulling him to the lounge, "Can''t you drink less? Have you forgotten the embarrassing things back then?" Qiao Siluo looked at this beloved woman who cared about him, and walked towards the lounge by grabbing her shoulders, "How could I be drunk? Really not." "I still said no, back then you..." The two walked into the lounge while talking, but they didn''t see the boss of the famous company chasing after Qiao Siluo holding a drink, "Mr. Qiao, why don''t you have a drink with me!" However, the door of the lounge had already been closed, and the boss held the wine as if knocking on the door, and was stopped by Jack beside him. Jack took the wine glass from the boss, "I''ll drink it for my second brother, we won''t go home until we''re drunk!" The boss was infected by Jack''s arrogance, and nodded cheerfully, "Okay, then come and stay drunk!" After speaking, Jack led the boss out of the lounge, and before leaving, he thoughtfully hung a do-not-disturb sign at the door of the lounge. Chapter 829 The banquet continued, and in the lounge, Qiao Siluo blocked Liancheng in the corner by drinking. He looked at Liancheng with flushed cheeks, and asked again softly, "What did you just say, when did I get drunk four years ago?" At this moment, Qiao Siluo was already slightly drunk, and his mind was a little foggy. He couldn''t remember what happened a few years ago at all. He only wanted to get closer to the woman he loved, and greedily sniffed her hair. fragrant. She is so beautiful today! His hot breath sprayed on Liancheng''s face and neck, his eyes were burning, and he wished that Liancheng would be executed on the spot. Liancheng didn''t know what Qiao Siluo was thinking, and just reminded him in a low voice, "Forgot? You were drunk back then...then you forced me to go out to sea, on the sea...on the sea..." Liancheng''s voice became lower and lower, but his face turned redder and redder, and he couldn''t continue speaking in embarrassment. Back then, she and Joslow had just started dating, and on a romantic moonlit night, she had a picnic with him on the beach. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the starlight is too charming or the sea breeze is too beautiful. Anyway, before the picnic is over, Joslow took her by the hand and jumped onto a submarine. Under the turbulence of the waves, he took possession of her. These memories were only remembered after Liancheng fell off the cliff. Although so many years have passed since that scene, Liancheng still blushes whenever he thinks about it. His heart was also beating wildly, as if that scene just happened yesterday, even the corners of his mouth were filled with the smell of the sea breeze. Qiao Siluo lowered his head, looking at the rare shy look of the little woman in his arms, the forgotten memory suddenly jumped into his mind. Thinking of that night many years ago. At that time, she was like an immature flower, and under his request, she bloomed a delicate appearance, stretching out the most delicate and charming posture. He lowered his head slightly, kissed those two petals that were so tender that he couldn''t kiss enough, and swallowed the affection in his throat, "Now, let''s recall it and deepen our impression, how about it?" The overwhelming drunkenness hit Liancheng, causing her to frown in displeasure. She reached out to push Qiao Siluo away, but was held in his arms domineeringly. When the two lips met, he opened his eyes in astonishment. His lips were as warm as before, without any unpleasant smell of alcohol. "Concentrate." Qiao Siluo intensified the lingering between the lips, and vigorously searched Liancheng''s lips and tongue, sucking every inch of her beauty. Liancheng fell limply in Joslow''s arms, letting him take whatever he wanted, his whole body was like a lit bonfire, bursting with dazzling flames. When the two were in love in the lounge, the atmosphere of the entire dinner outside was peaceful, with cups and lights interlacing everywhere, singing and dancing. Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng who couldn''t lift his raging fingers and took a nap for a while. After waking up, he felt less drunk. He lowered his head to look at Liancheng who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and couldn''t help lowering his head. , kissed her long eyelashes. Liancheng was awakened with a start, her long and curved eyelashes flickering like two fans, when Joslow''s heart lake was blown into ripples, she slowly opened her eyes, filled with sparkle, "Is the party over? What are you doing?" "No, I''m kissing you." Qiao Siluo said, lowered his head again, and kissed Liancheng''s upturned nose softly, tender and tender, making his heart itch. It was only then that Liancheng realized that she had asked nonsense, she gave Qiao Siluo a sideways glance, and stretched out her arm to pick up the clothes that Qiao Siluo had left aside, "It was agreed to come to the banquet, but we both hid and slept. I''m afraid it will become a topic of discussion for everyone." "Isn''t it because I''m drunk? As my little wife, you should take such considerate care of me." Qiao Siluo said solemnly. But his eyes were fixed on the bulge on Liancheng''s chest, and his heart suddenly felt itchy. He grabbed Liancheng''s waist with his big hands, and his voice became low and hoarse, "Honey, it''s still early, why don''t we..." "Come on, pack up and get out of here quickly, so that I don''t want to be teased in private." Liancheng had already heard his plan from Qiao Siluo''s voice, she gave Qiao Siluo a sideways glance, picked up her princess and jumped off the bed, her straight legs were as white as snow, which made Qiao Siluo spit nosebleed. Seeing the delicacy on his lips ran away again, Qiao Siluo sighed helplessly in his heart, and then said seriously, "You are my wife, I want to see who is desperate and dares to discuss it in private you!" Liancheng was too lazy to continue this topic, and only cared about wearing the mermaid princess costume that was not very easy to wear. The zipper on the back could not be closed, so he had to look at Qiao Siluo helplessly, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." what!" "Yes, my wife." Qiao Siluo hurriedly got off the bed, walked behind Liancheng''s back in two steps with straight long legs, stretched out his hand to pinch the zipper puller, and slowly helped Liancheng pull up his clothes. Silky smooth skin. Reluctant to follow the movement of the zipper and touch Liancheng''s silky smooth back. Following the movements of Qiao Siluo''s fingers, Liancheng felt her back was on fire, she couldn''t help but lightly stomped her feet, and reprimanded Qiao Siluo for not paying attention, "Joe, Si, Luo!" Joslow''s throat overflowed with smug laughter, his fingers finally reluctantly left Liancheng''s beautiful back, and helped her zip up. Only then did Liancheng turn around gracefully, and urged softly again, "Hurry up, the banquet is probably over soon, and we should go back." Under Liancheng''s urging, Qiao Siluo put on his suit slowly, and walked out hugging Liancheng''s slender waist. I saw that the entire venue outside had been tidied up as new. All the guests who came to the banquet either stayed in the hotel suites that had been arranged earlier, or left the venue drunk. And Qiao Moli, who is the host, also left the hotel and returned home at the end of the feast of the guests, with Yan Xiluo and Zaizai who was looking for daddy and mommy everywhere. Qiao Nianen was driven back to his apartment by Ling Siye, only Jack and Ruan Xiaoju stayed in the venue and did not leave. Seeing the empty venue and Ruan Xiaoju and Jack who hadn''t left yet, Liancheng''s face turned red. They haven''t left yet, so they must be waiting for them, right? But Qiao Siluo didn''t feel anything wrong, walked over carelessly, and said to Jack, "Brother, is the banquet successfully over?" Jack nodded, "Yes, Daddy and Mummy have already taken Zaizai back, let me tell you, don''t worry." "Well," Qiao Siluo nodded calmly, and Liancheng beside him was even more ashamed and wanted to bury his head in the floor. They didn''t even take care of Zizai, they are really dedicated parents! Chapter 830 Apparently Qiao Siluo saw through her psychology. He put his arms around her slender waist and said goodbye to Jack and Ruan Xiaoju calmly, "Since that''s the case, we should go back too. Brother and sister-in-law, be careful on the road." Jack followed Ruan Xiaoju, who had a big belly, and left the venue, "Okay, you have to be careful too." Qiao Siluo nodded, embraced Liancheng, took the sightseeing elevator down to the main hall of the hotel, walked through the spacious lobby, and left here by car. Inside the car, Liancheng blamed himself in a low voice, "We are so incompetent, we didn''t take good care of Zaizai." Joslow just fell asleep, and now he is full of energy and radiant. He reached out and patted Liancheng''s hand, "What''s so incompetent? Isn''t Daddy and Mommy still there? Don''t worry, they will take good care of Zaizai, more attentive than us." Liancheng knew that what Qiao Siluo said was right, but when she thought of herself and Qiao Siluo lingering in the lounge, and throwing Zaizai to Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, her face burned, and she lowered her head and only looked at him. Shy, unable to say anything else. The car was driving slowly, with soft music playing in the car, and when it was almost at the door of the house, Qiao Siluo suddenly exclaimed, "Bai Rouer?" Liancheng hurriedly looked up, and saw Bai Rouer standing outside the villa with her shoulders folded, she must have stood there for a long time. Qiao Siluo stopped the car, jumped out of the car, walked to Bai Rou''er and asked, "Rou''er, it''s so late, why haven''t you gone back? The teacher and wife will be worried about you later." Bai Rou''er had been waiting outside Qiao Siluo''s door for several hours, and seeing Qiao Siluo approaching now, her eyes instantly brightened. She quickly grabbed Qiao Siluo''s hand, and asked expectantly, "Brother Luo, have you found Pu''er? Have you already found Pu''er for me?" Looking at Bai Rouer, who was still a bit insane, Qiao Siluo sighed in his heart, and slowly shook his head, "No, I have sent all my men out, but I have never found any trace of Audrey." "No, I don''t care about that scum!" Bai Rou''er asked emotionally, "I just want to know my Pu''er, I just want to know if you guys helped me find Pu''er? Pu''er is mine Fate, Brother Luo, you have already found him for me, haven''t you?" Qiao Siluo let out a long sigh, and looked at Bai Rou''er apologetically, "Sorry, Rou''er, we haven''t found Pu''er''s whereabouts either. But Pu''er is being taken by Audrey now, so he must be safe. You don''t need it for now." Fearing for his safety." "No! No!" Bai Rou''er stepped back and shook her head, "You don''t know how insane Audrey is, my Pu''er can''t just be taken by him like this, I have to find him as soon as possible, and I can''t let him be taken by Audrey Lai abuse! My Pu''er, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here to save you, Mommy is here to save Pu''er!" Bai Rou''er turned around and left Qiao Siluo''s house as she said that, still delirious, Qiao Siluo shook her head again and again, and said to Lian Cheng next to her, "Rou''er is miserable enough, really I don''t know when we''ll catch that bastard Audrey!" Liancheng then clenched his fists, his eyes glowing with fire, "That damned devil, sooner or later, I will catch him with my own hands!" "Don''t worry, there will be such a day." Qiao Siluo said, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ge Hu, "From now on, relax your guard and give Audrey a chance to come back. He hates me to the bone, for sure He will come back to seek revenge on me in a different way! At that time, it will be a good time for us to catch a turtle in our urn!" "Yes, I will pass on the order now." Ge Hu responded loudly, "Boss, do you have any other instructions?" Qiao Siluo looked at Bai Rou''er who had disappeared into the night, and ordered in a low voice, "Send some brothers to pick up Bai Rou''er. She has been a little delirious recently. Take care of her carefully. I don''t want to make the teacher sad." "Yes, I''ll let someone escort her home." After arranging all this, Joslow held Liancheng''s hand in satisfaction and walked towards home, "We''ve been busy all day, we should go back and rest." Liancheng nodded, but his heart was very heavy. The matter of Audrey stuck in her heart like a thorn, and only when he was caught could she feel comfortable physically and mentally, and her whole body was healthy! The two entered the room holding hands, Qiao Siluo felt Liancheng''s depression, reached out and pinched her face, "Okay, don''t think about those unhappy things, trust me, sooner or later that bastard Audrey will be caught !" Liancheng sighed silently, and nodded to Joslow, "Well, I''m tired too, let''s rest." The atmosphere in the bedroom became tense, and Joslow wanted to say something to make Liancheng happy, but he also became irritable when he thought that he couldn''t catch Audrey for so long. He stretched out his arms to embrace Liancheng, patted her shoulder to comfort her, and fell asleep unconsciously. Outside the window, the night is thick and dark, like an unknown beast lurking in the dark, which is daunting. Bai Rou''er walks alone on the way home. Recently, she always leaves early and returns late to find Pu''er. The Berlin couple tried to stop her repeatedly but failed, and they were afraid that she would be sad, so they had to let her go. She walked alone on the street at midnight, and the desolate stone road only echoed her footsteps walking alone, which sounded so hollow that one couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating. However, Bai Rou''er didn''t notice this at all. All she wanted was to find Pu''er who was stolen by Audrey as soon as possible, and she murmured along the way, "Pu''er, my Pu''er, Mommy I''ve come to save you, I''ve come to save you." When she was finally about to walk to her own villa, she didn''t notice at all that there was a ghostly figure not far behind her. That figure lurks in the night, following behind Bai Rou''er vigilantly, waiting for an opportunity to move just around the corner. Bai Rou''er continued walking with her head bowed, when she suddenly heard a "crack" sound from behind, it was the sound of dead branches being trampled. This voice made her turn around quickly, thinking it was Pu''er running towards her, she shouted in surprise, "Pu''er, you are finally willing to come back!" However, Bai Rou''er''s smile only lasted for a second before it froze on her face and became terrified. It was because she finally saw clearly that standing behind her was Audrey''s face that made her hair stand on end. The gloomy Audrey approached Bai Rou''er step by step, forcing her to step back, and said timidly, "It''s you?" There was a sneer at the corner of Audrey''s mouth, he raised his hand without hesitation, and quickly swung it down towards Bai Rou''er''s neck. "My..." Bai Rou''er didn''t even have time to ask Audrey about her child''s whereabouts, she was hit on the neck by Audrey''s heavy blow, she fainted softly, and fell into Audrey''s arms Inside the bend. Chapter 831 The ghostly Audrey looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly, quickly put the unconscious Borouer on his shoulders, and then hurriedly hid in the boundless night, as if he had never appeared before. Not far away, the subordinates sent by Ge Hu to pick up Bai Rou''er were slowly walking over, not even noticing the figure of Audrey holding Bai Rou''er away. They walked along Berlin''s house towards Joslow''s villa, but they didn''t find Bai Luoer''s figure. They thought she had gone back, so they left with confidence, and the night became dark again. Dawn is coming soon with the light of dawn, and a new chapter has opened for a new day. The soft morning light lazily shone on Qiao Siluo''s window sill. He hugged Liancheng tightly and was sleeping soundly, but he still hadn''t woken up from his dream. Suddenly, an abrupt cell phone rang, waking up Qiao Siluo who was still asleep. He squinted his eyes and picked up the phone, and asked lazily, "Hello? Who is it?" Mr. Berlin''s anxious voice came from inside, "Slo, is Rou''er with you? She didn''t come back all night last night, and your teacher''s wife is almost worried." Qiao Siluo shook his head in a daze, "No, she came to look for Pu''er last night, and then went back." "Then, where could that Rou''er go? She has been very emotionally unstable during this period, and her spirit has also become a little abnormal. Your teacher and I have searched around the area, but we can''t find her at all!" Mr. Berlin said anxiously, "Sloe, can you help me find Rou''er, I''m just such a daughter, there must be no accidents!" Oops! Bai Rouer is gone! This thought finally woke up Joslow''s mind. He quickly jumped off the bed and assured Mr. Berlin on the other end of the phone, "Teacher, don''t worry, I''ll go there right away!" "Please, Silo, I know I shouldn''t bother you so much, but I really don''t know what to do other than looking for you." Mr. Berlin''s voice seemed to have aged a lot overnight, and his tone was full of helplessness. "Don''t worry, teacher, I''ll go there now, please comfort the teacher''s wife first, let her not worry too much, maybe Rou''er just went the wrong way, I will send someone to search for her whereabouts all the way now!" With Joslow''s assurance, Mr. Berlin''s worried heart was relieved a little, "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for you." After the two hung up the phone, Qiao Siluo quickly put on his clothes and pants, ready to wash up and rush to Berlin''s house. Liancheng on the side was woken up by the sound of Qiao Siluo calling on the phone. She looked at Qiao Siluo who was dressed in a hurry, and asked with a frown, "What''s the matter? What happened to Bai Rouer?" Qiao Siluo''s face became very serious, "She didn''t go back last night, the teacher is worried now, I have to go and see the situation." Liancheng jumped off the bed after hearing the words, "I''ll go too." Joslow nodded, "Well, I hope things are not as bad as I thought." Liancheng had the same thoughts as Qiao Siluo at this time, but both of them tacitly didn''t say anything, but packed themselves in a hurry, and drove towards Berlin''s house without even caring about breakfast. When Liancheng and Qiao Siluo arrived at Berlin''s house, they saw Mrs. Berlin''s eyes were swollen from crying, and she was sitting on the sofa sobbing, "My poor daughter, where have you been? You can''t just keep silent." Leave without making a sound!" Mr. Berlin was sitting by the side and handing a tissue to Mrs. Berlin. He looked up and saw Joslow walking in, and quickly stood up from the sofa to greet him, "Sloe, are you here?" "Well, how''s the situation? Rou''er hasn''t come back yet?" Qiao Siluo asked softly. Mr. Berlin shook his head helplessly, "No, Mommy Rou''er and I have searched every place around here, but there is no sign of her. Where did she go?" As he said that, Mr. Berlin shed tears, and he was very worried about Bai Rou''er''s safety. "Teacher, don''t worry. I have already sent people to search for Rou''er''s whereabouts on the way. It is very likely that she is just lost." Qiao Siluo said comforting words that he did not believe, trying to stabilize Mr. Berlin''s emotions down. Mr. Berlin nodded helplessly. Apart from waiting for the result, what other good solution is there? On the other hand, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng looked at each other silently, with the same guess in their hearts, that Bai Rouer''s disappearance might have something to do with Audrey! And things were just as Qiao Siluo and Liancheng guessed, Bai Rouer was lying in an old fishing boat at the moment, tied up by Audrey, and Audrey was shaking the fishing boat in the dark, and had already sailed away. The port of country M. These days, after Audrey handed Pu''er over to a farm family for adoption, he found a place to hide. It''s just that he is not willing to be chased by Qiao Siluo everywhere like a bereaved dog. He must take the initiative to kill Qiao Siluo with one blow, so as to alleviate the hatred in his heart that has been hunted down for so long! Audrey was already arrogant and violent, so he quietly sneaked back to country M, hoping to wait for an opportunity to kill Joslow, in order to avenge himself for being hunted down! It''s just that Audrey didn''t expect that country M would be so heavily defended, and he couldn''t get close to Joslow''s side. He followed him for several days, but he still couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to attack. It wasn''t until he saw Bai Rouer, who was looking for Pu''er, come into Audrey''s sight, that he realized that he was chased by Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, and he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time! Audrey was lurking in the dark like a ghost, staring greedily at Bai Luoer. After giving birth, she seemed to be plumper than before. Especially the trembling breasts made Audrey even more greedy, thinking of her tactful appearance of hugging under his knees. The boundless turmoil engulfed Audrey, which made him change his mind about waiting for an opportunity to kill Joslow, and decided to get Bai Luoer back first! The night gave Audrey the most convenient opportunity. He successfully knocked Bai Rou''er unconscious, then tied her up and tied her on the boat, and left country M in the dark. Because Audrey is well aware of Joslow''s tricks, if he can''t leave before he finds out, maybe he won''t be able to take Bai Rouer away. After the boat sailed away from the border of country M, Audrey relaxed his vigilance and walked slowly towards the cabin. He walked to the side of Bai Rouer who was still unconscious, bent down and squatted down, stared greedily at Bai Rouer who was lying in the cabin, stretched out his hand and touched her soft face, with a ferocious smile on her face. Bai Luoer lay there unconscious, until her clothes were roughly pulled off by Audrey, and she woke up in horror. She stared in astonishment at Audrey who was attacking her, the shadow of being raped by him flashed back in her mind, she gritted her teeth in hatred, "Audrey, get off me!" Chapter 832 Audrey was busy untying Borou''er''s clothes, when she heard her wake up, a smug smile appeared on her face, "Wake up? Just right, save me sleeping with a corpse-like woman, that would be too boring." Bo Rouer didn''t expect that Audrey would actually take her away, and even do such shameless things to herself, her dazed sanity began to clear up, and she stared at Audrey angrily, "You Beast, give me back my child!" "Your child?" Audrey kept moving his hands, roughly tore off Bai Luoer''s collar, and squeezed her plump body with his hands, his eyes were full of evil light, "He is mine. The seed is my son!" Bo Rouer cried out in pain when he pinched her, and looked at Audrey with teary eyes, "You are shameless! You are a devil! You are a raper! You raped me, and you have the audacity to call him your son !" Audrey admired Bai Rouer''s helpless appearance, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Hehe, no matter how much you insult him, it can''t change the fact that Pu''er is my son, he is my seed, and the blood flowing in his body With my Audrey''s blood!" Bai Rou''er was so angry that she almost fainted. She stretched out her hands, trying to push away Audrey who was pressing on her body and wantonly doing evil, "You beast, get out of here! I don''t want to see you You! You give me back my Pu''er!" However, Audrey was born tall and burly, and Bai Rou''er''s strength could not have any effect on him at all. Audrey continued to grin, admiring Bai Rouer''s embarrassment, "As long as you are obedient, I promise you will see Pu''er." These words made the emotional Bai Rou''er stunned instantly, she looked at Audrey hesitantly, "Tell me first, where is my Pu''er!" Audrey had quickly pulled off Bai Rouer''s pants, took a deep breath evilly, and then said slowly, "Don''t worry, I will entrust him to a farmer to take care of him, as long as you take good care of me, I will take you Go see him." Tears rolled down from Bai Rou''er''s eyes. She originally thought that being raped by Audrey back then was a nightmare of her life, but she didn''t expect that the scene in front of her was even more humiliating than before! She swears to the death that she does not want to be violated by Audrey again, but the desire to see her son in her heart supports her, telling her to be strong, and only by going through it can she see her well-behaved Pu''er! It''s okay, just treat it as being bitten by a dog! Bai Rou''er comforted herself silently in her heart, and stared straight at Audrey with a look of disdain for death, "If you can''t let me see Pu''er, I will definitely kill you with my own hands!" Why would Audrey care about Bai Rouer''s threat? He stripped Bai Rou''er naked in two or three strokes, and seeing her delicate skin against the dark cabin''s white-skinned Shengxue, there was already a reaction somewhere, "As long as you be good, I promise, I will definitely let you see Pu''er." As he said that, Audrey stepped in without hesitation, and began to possess Bai Luoer domineeringly. The uncomfortable tingling made Bai Rouer exhale in pain, but Audrey became more and more proud of this soft but irritating breath, and became more and more crazy with his arms around Bai Rouer''s slender waist, almost breaking her slender waist. Boundless tears rolled down from the corners of Bai Rouer''s eyes. At this moment, she was helplessly bearing Audrey''s wanton humiliation, wishing she could die on the spot. But she can''t die, she can''t die before seeing Pu''er! The strong sense of humiliation and the will to survive inspired Bai Rou''er, causing her to grit her teeth, and could only helplessly look at the boundless blue sky outside the boat. The sound of gurgling waves passed by Bai Rouer''s ears, her eyes were extremely empty, and she didn''t know when she would be able to crawl out of hell. I don''t know how long it took, but when Audrey finally vented his unbearable desire, Bai Rou''er was already tossed and passed out. Satisfied, he stood up, seeing the princess-like girl now looking like a dilapidated rag doll, a sense of satisfaction rose in his heart. He has slept with countless women, but this woman is the only one who makes him feel good and never forgets to return. He will fix her for the rest of his life, and absolutely cannot let her leave his side! The cold-blooded Audrey secretly made up his mind, and randomly took some quilts from the fishing boat to cover Bai Rouer, and then lay comfortably beside him and fell asleep. He wasn''t worried at all that Bai Rou''er would wake up midway, because there were only the two of them on this dilapidated fishing boat, and even if she had supernatural abilities, she wouldn''t want to escape from his side! Soon after venting, Audrey let out a loud snoring sound, and the fishing boat drifted aimlessly on the sea, not knowing where it was going. Bai Rou''er was tortured by Audrey with only half her life left. She slept for two full days before finally waking up. Her whole body was in pain as if she had been run over by a car, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers. She opened her eyes in a daze, and after a long pause, she realized that she had been knocked unconscious by Audrey and hijacked, and was still on the dirty fishing boat, humiliated by him in such a lowly way for a long, long time. Tears blurred Bai Rou''er''s eyes again, she didn''t have time to cry, remembering the cruelty of Audrey that almost killed her, timidly looked around, only then realized that she was no longer on the ship, but lived in a strange room . Bai Rou''er gritted her teeth and got off the bed. The pain between her legs made her feel as if she was walking on the tip of a knife. After a lot of effort, she finally reached the window. Outside the window is a piece of lush green trees and red flowers, which looks refreshing, but who would have thought that under such a beautiful environment, it is indeed like a cage of hell! Bai Rou''er saw a tall figure standing outside the window, and suddenly thought of calling for help. Audrey is cruel and cold-blooded, she doesn''t believe his words at all, she must leave his side as soon as possible, and she must not seek skin with tigers! The idea of ??escaping from here kept rolling in Bai Rouer''s mind. She looked at the stalwart figure outside the window, so tall and powerful in the sun, and her determination to leave the demon Audrey became more determined in her heart. ! "Sir, please help me leave..." Before Bai Rou''er finished asking for help, the man standing by the window turned his head, making Bai Rou''er swallow the words that were on his lips. Where is the savior standing outside the window that can save her from the sea of ??suffering? It is clearly the ruthless Audrey! Bai Rou''er took a half step back in horror, and the faint hope that had just risen in her heart suddenly disappeared. Yes, why is she so stupid, she was kidnapped by Audrey, how could he give her the slightest chance to escape! The pale-faced Bai Rouer made Audrey who was standing outside the window laugh unscrupulously, with evil eyes, "What? Who do you think I am? Do you want me to help you get out of here?" Chapter 833 Bo Rouer was afraid that Audrey would know that she wanted to escape, so she hurriedly shook her head in denial, "No, it''s not what you think." "What''s that like?" Audrey walked in from the door, and the tall figure approached Bai Rou''er, pressing her almost out of breath. She bit her lip in shock and horror, for fear that she would faint from fright. Audrey looked playfully at Bai Luoer who was trembling, and asked evilly, "Why, am I that scary to you?" Bai Rouer shook her head, she was afraid of him, and hated him to the bone, if she had enough strength, she would wish to kill Audrey right now, and then eat his flesh and blood! This damned man ruined her life! Audrey saw the hatred in Bai Rouer''s eyes, and smiled instead of anger, "I never believed in love between men and women, but since you gave birth to me a son, you will be my Audrey''s woman from now on. , I will naturally treat you well, as long as you are obedient enough." Hearing Audrey talk about her son, Bai Rouer''s cowardly heart suddenly became full of courage, she stared at Audrey angrily, raised her hand and waved at him, "Bastard, return my Pu''er!" Give it to me! Give it back to me quickly!" However, Audrey didn''t pay attention to Bai Rou''er''s two actions at all. He easily restrained Bai Rou''er''s slender arms, and then pushed her down by the bright window without mercy. He slapped Bai Rouer''s ass hard, "Don''t try to resist me, it will only make me think that you are deliberately picking on me." Saying that, Audrey has already brutally tore off a large piece of Bai Rouer''s clothes, making a piercing "tearing" sound, which also made Bai Rouer gasp, trying to cover herself in embarrassment Spring is coming. However, Audrey clung to Bai Rouer''s hand tyrannically, and invaded with his whole body, mercilessly tormenting Bai Rouer who was trembling in pain at the window. At this time, Bai Rou''er bit her lower lip helplessly, the pain in her body was nothing compared to the humiliation in her heart, she looked at the scenery outside the window with tears in her eyes, and felt that she was even cheaper than a J girl at this moment. But behind her, Audrey, who was more ferocious than a devil, was still asking for it relentlessly, and said in a cold voice, "Woman, I haven''t touched another woman since I touched you. I am very happy, and I am too lazy to find another woman. As long as you behave well, I promise that I will treat you and my son well in the future. " son¡­¡­ When Bai Rouer''s dying heart heard Audrey say the word "son", it was riddled with pain and dripping with blood. That''s right, she doesn''t know where Pu''er is now, and if she doesn''t see him for a day, she''s worried. As long as she can see Pu''er, not to mention humiliating her, even making her do something a hundred times more embarrassing, she will agree without hesitation! Her life has been ruined, but Pu''er is her life. Looking at his smile, she felt that she had lived her whole life again! For Pu''er, Bai Rou''er stopped her fierce resistance, and leaned helplessly in front of the window, enduring Audrey''s berserk attack, even though the pain was almost unbearable, she still gritted her teeth and persisted. All this is just to see her son, he is the baby she gave birth to with hardships in ten months of pregnancy, no matter how much the price is, she must find her own Pu''er! Outside the window, there is still a spring scene of red flowers, willows and green, which looks very heartwarming. But who can know what kind of crimes are hidden behind the window of the hut under this pleasing scenery? Audrey''s physical strength was astonishing, he kept tossing Bai Rou''er who had just woken up, and almost broke her slender waist, causing her to fall into a coma again. Just when Bo Rouer was on the verge of fainting, Audrey finally finished venting, leaned on Bai Rouer''s shoulder and panted heavily, then rubbed Bai Rouer''s pointed chin with his rough thumb, "This body is really It''s so wonderful, you can only be my woman for the rest of your life, even if I want to go to hell, I must drag you down." Audrey''s words made Bai Rou''er shudder, she originally thought that Audrey hadn''t touched a woman for a long time, so he vented on her, but now, she heard a strong possessive desire in his tone ! Bai Rou''er couldn''t help shivering, but Audrey behind her hugged her even more domineeringly. Feeling her softness and obedience, she nodded after a long time and said, "That''s it, you just need to be obedient, I promise to treat you well and not beat you, understand?" The cold and stern voice made Bai Rou''er nod reluctantly. Although she had already hated Audrey deeply in her heart, she was terrified of him. This man was the biggest nightmare in her life! He didn''t even need to make a sound, just standing beside her and breathing made her sleepless, and even felt that it was extremely difficult to breathe. Out of emotion¡ªAudrey seemed to be in a good mood, he tidied himself up casually, and then let go of Bai Rouer, and then said in a cold voice, "This is a rural farm far away from the city, except for the farmhouse I just bought. One of my servants, there is no one else. So you''d better put away your thoughts of escaping from here, and when I feel better, I will take you to see Pu''er." After saying these words, Audrey walked out of the room with brisk steps. After Audrey walked a long way, Bai Rou''er took two steps back as if she had just woken up from a dream, staggered and knelt on the ground, her eyes were blank for a long time, and suddenly she burst into tears. She covered her face tightly, big tears leaked from between her fingers, and she regretted her ignorance back then! If time could be turned back, she would never go to Liancheng because of jealousy, so she would not be targeted by Audrey, and would not live in such a humiliating and shameful life! Now that Audrey has brought her here, I don''t know how sad Daddy and Mommy will be! If they knew that their most beloved daughter had now become Audrey''s sexual arousal tool, they would surely pass out from heartache, right? However, now she has no way to change the status quo, so what can she do except bear it helplessly? Bai Rou''er cried loudly in despair, tears were still flowing, wantonly venting the fear and humiliation in her heart, crying from dawn to dusk, and then lying powerlessly on the cold ground, red Z''s eyes could no longer be squeezed a tear. "Squeak!" The tightly closed door of the room was pushed open again, and Audrey walked in with a frown, stared displeasedly at Bai Rouer who was lying on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "Why, I am wronged by making you my woman Are you? Are you crying like this? Are you a woman, who is sleeping for? Compared with those women who were dismembered and sold to gamble underground, you just slept with me, what is there to be wronged!? " Chapter 834 Bai Rouer trembled twice in fright at Audrey''s cold words, for fear of offending Audrey, he would really break her own neck or sell her to an underground gamble, and she didn''t dare to cry again, He shrunk his shoulders and sobbed softly. "Damn it, I hate crying women the most, put away your tears for me, if you let me see it a second time, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic!" After Audrey finished speaking, he pulled Borouer up from the ground, and pushed her roughly, "Hurry up and get into the bathroom to tidy yourself up, and then go prepare dinner, I''m hungry!" Bai Rou''er''s arm was almost dislocated by Audrey''s brute force, she shed tears from the pain, but she didn''t dare to complain, and walked obediently towards the bathroom. She turned on the faucet in the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror with red-swollen eyes from crying, and couldn''t understand what she did wrong to be treated like this! "Are you ready? Hurry up and cook!!" Audrey''s scolding sound came, making Bai Rou''er dare not dawdle any longer, she quickly washed her hands and face, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. She vented all her anger and anger on the ingredients, and quickly chopped the meat for dinner into minced meat with a sharp knife. Still unable to let go of her hatred, she frantically chopped two carrots into radish powder. Seeing that Bai Rouer hadn''t cooked the meal for a long time, Audrey walked over impatiently, staring at the ingredients in Bai Rouer''s hand and asked, "What are you doing? Why is it taking so long?" Bai Rou''er was so frightened by Audrey''s sudden appearance that her hands trembled, and she almost knocked over the things in her hands, "Didn''t... make... make pies..." "Then hurry up!" Audrey nodded in satisfaction, turned and walked out, sat on the sofa and watched TV. Bai Rouer stared fiercely at Audrey, and kept gesticulating with the knife in his hand at the back of his head, cutting him into eighteen sections in his imagination! This damned devil, sooner or later, she will chop him into meat paste! Under Audrey''s impatient urging, Bai Luer finally prepared dinner and brought it to Audrey. Seeing Bai Rouer timidly bringing over the dinner, Audrey''s mood inexplicably became better, and he gave Bai Rouer a cold look, "Well, it seems that the dinner is well done, let''s have it together. " Bai Rou''er nodded, but she didn''t intend to eat at all. She hated Audrey in her heart, how could she sit and eat with him? She can''t do it at all! "Don''t eat?" Audrey snorted coldly, didn''t say anything more, quickly ate dinner like a storm, then stood up, and dragged Bai Rouer, who was sitting blankly by the side, to the bed. As he said, he was so obsessed with Bai Rouer''s body that he didn''t bother to care whether Bai Rouer had dinner or not, since he was already full anyway. And the rest of the time is his time to reward himself. The thin Bai Rouer was quickly stripped naked again by Audrey, like a helpless prawn, curled up on the bed, wishing a million times to pass out on the spot. She hated this man to death, she would rather die than let him touch her again! However, Audrey refused to let Bai Luoer go, let alone give her any chance to escape, and entered the theme without saying a word, starting the prelude to tyranny. Bai Rou''er wanted to get rid of Audrey''s control countless times, but she couldn''t escape at all. Her whole body was crushed by Audrey, so she could only grit her teeth and bear it, her heart was already full of despair and sadness. Could it be that the rest of my life will be tied up with this scum? Do not! She is not reconciled! Bai Rou''er swallowed the blood and tears into her stomach, and there was only one wish left in her heart, and that was to live, no matter how difficult it was! Only by being alive can she have a chance to escape with her pu''er! Escape from this devil''s lair! The night gradually deepened, and Audrey had already fallen asleep on all fours, snoring loudly. Bai Rou''er, who was pressed down by him, stared at Audrey with hatred, wishing to cut him into pieces with a sharp knife, every piece was lingering! This animal-like scum has no heart and lungs at all, let alone any etiquette and shame! It''s not a pity to die! Bai Rouer clenched her fist, wishing she could beat Audrey to death with her fist on the spot. But she didn''t dare, the current Bai Rou''er didn''t dare, just because she knew that this punch would not kill Audrey at all, and what she got in exchange would be even more endless humiliation! Bai Rou''er took a deep breath, exhausted all her strength to suppress the fist that she was eager to hit Audrey, and then quietly walked off the bed barefoot. According to Audrey, this is a farm, maybe Pu''er lives in this manor, she wants to take advantage of the night to find her Pu''er by herself! Bai Rouer thought so, and she did the same thing. She was even afraid that she would wake up Audrey, so she didn''t even wear socks, and just stepped on the cold ground with bare feet, just hoping not to make any slight awakening of Audrey. Lai''s voice. She held her breath and walked towards the door step by step, slowly getting closer, getting closer... It''s just that many things in the world are not as easy as they seem, and they are even a hundred times more difficult! Just when Bai Rou''er''s fingers finally reached the door, and she was able to walk out in one go, Audrey, who was lying on the bed, stopped snoring, and said two words coldly, "Where are you going?" These two words shook Bai Rou''er like a lightning strike. She originally thought that Audrey was already in a deep sleep, but she didn''t expect that his senses were so sensitive that he could even detect the noise in the room while sleeping. movement. Bai Rou''er turned around in fear, looked at the creepy questioning eyes of the two of Audrey, and stuttered in fright, "Uh... I''m hungry, I want... I want to find something to eat .¡± Audrey turned around, didn''t take it seriously at all, waved his hand and said to Bai Rouer, "Women are really troublesome, go and eat! By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something, here The ecological environment is very good. There are many hungry wolves outside the farm. If you are interested, you can go and experience the feeling of being divided by wolves. Oh, they will sneak into the yard occasionally, bad luck If you do, you may encounter them at any time." Bai Rou''er''s complexion was a bit waxy, but now she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. She put away the thought of going to find Pu''er by herself, and walked back to the bed honestly, her whole body stiffened again. Lie down. Audrey pulled Bai Rou''er into his arms, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter? You''re not hungry anymore?" "I''m afraid of wolves, no... I''m not hungry anymore." Bai Rou''er was trembling all over, and closed her eyes with difficulty. Go to sleep, only when you fall asleep, you don''t have to think about your current situation, and you can hug her Pu''er in your dreams. Chapter 835 Audrey looked at Bai Luoer who had tightly closed his eyes, a smug smugness flashed across the corner of his mouth. This is his woman, and he has the confidence to teach her to be obedient to him! In the following days, Bai Rou''er was played by Audrey in the palm of her hand every day, and she couldn''t escape his control at all. She was exhausted every day and shed tears of sorrow. And she tried her best to endure Audrey''s bullying, and tried her best to support herself, just because of the firm belief in her heart, no matter how much torture she endured, as long as she didn''t lose her breath, she must see her Pu''er! Bai Rou''er''s mentality has also slowly changed, gradually changing from the initial panic and panic to being disheartened. For her, everything except her son is no longer important. Whether it''s humiliated in every way, or treated as a sex-slave, it doesn''t matter! Audrey was very satisfied with Bai Luoer''s transformation, he became more and more obsessed with Bai Luoer''s body day by day, enjoying her young and beautiful body, he couldn''t extricate himself from it. In order to make Bai Rouer obey his orders, Audrey insisted on brainwashing her every day, telling Bai Rouer repeatedly that as long as she obeyed him in everything, he would definitely let Bai Rouer see her son! * Just after Audrey took Bai Rouer away, the entire country of M was turned upside down. Qiao Siluo ordered Gehu to search every corner of country M, but he found nothing. There was no trace of Audrey and Borouer at all. Mr. Berlin and Mrs. Berlin, who lost their beloved daughter, shed tears every day, pinning all their hopes of finding Bai Rouer on Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng sat side by side on the sofa of Mr. Berlin''s house, looked at Mr. Berlin with gray hair because of Bai Rouer''s disappearance these days, and apologized, "Teacher, I''m really sorry. I have visited every corner of country M, but there is still no whereabouts of Rou''er." Mrs. Berlin cried uncontrollably, "My precious daughter, where the hell have you been! Come back soon, Mommy is so worried about you!" Hearing his wife''s heartbreaking cry, Mr. Berlin shook his head and sighed, two lines of tears rolled down his eyes, and looked at Qiao Siluo helplessly, "Slo, is there really no other way? I beg you If you think of other ways, the teacher is really driven to a dead end! Rou''er must not have anything to do with her!" Seeing his most respected teacher crying and begging helplessly in front of his eyes, Qiao Siluo felt very uncomfortable. But now Audrey was like a shrunken mouse, and he couldn''t find any trace at all, which made him helpless and helpless. "Teacher, don''t worry, no matter how much I pay, I will definitely bring Rou''er back to you." Qiao Siluo said solemnly that he did not know how many times he repeated it, but he knew better than anyone in his heart that Audrey was so ruthless that he kidnapped Bai Rou''er together. Apart from nodding helplessly, Mr. Berlin didn''t know what to do. He sighed and was about to say something when Mrs. Berlin, who had been sitting on the sofa and crying non-stop, collapsed limply, scaring Berlin. The husband quickly supported him with his hand, "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you, ma''am?" Mrs. Berlin''s face was very pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and she had obviously passed out. It was only then that Mr. Berlin realized that Mrs. Berlin was very hot, and she had a fever at some point. Seeing his wife fainted, Qiao Siluo quickly ordered his subordinates to follow him, "What are you doing in a daze?! Take my wife to the hospital!" Several subordinates hurried over, carried the unconscious Mrs. Berlin into the car, and rushed towards the emergency room of the hospital. Joslow also got into his luxury car, and drove Mr. Berlin towards the hospital at high speed. After arriving at the hospital, after a doctor''s examination, Mrs. Berlin had a high fever caused by too much grief and unbearable depression, so she had to be hospitalized for treatment. Looking at Mrs. Berlin who fell ill, Mr. Berlin stood anxiously in front of the hospital bed, frowning. On one side was his beloved daughter who had been missing for a long time, and on the other was his beloved wife who fell ill due to overthinking. Mr. Berlin, who had been accustomed to a peaceful life for many years, dealt a heavy blow. A monstrous rage rose in Qiao Siluo''s heart, and he wished to catch Audrey immediately, and then behead him for public display! At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang suddenly, breaking the silent atmosphere in the ward. Qiao Siluo picked up the phone and saw that it was Liancheng calling, so he quickly connected, "What''s the matter baby?" Liancheng paused on the phone, not used to the nickname Joslow used for himself when he was working. But no matter how many times she protested, Joslow still insisted on his style and said that he would never change it. After being silent for two seconds, Liancheng said in a cold voice, "Brothers have turned the entire country of M upside down, and there is no trace of Audrey at all. I want to discuss with you and use the special forces and their stockpiles. Police dog, follow Bai Rouer''s breath, what do you think?" Liancheng''s words immediately made Qiao Siluo''s originally chaotic mind sort out a clear idea, yes, he was really busy-he made a mistake, why did he forget that there is still a good way! "No problem, I''ll arrange it right away!" Qiao Siluo hung up the phone and looked at Mr. Berlin who was still looking sad, "Teacher, I need some underwear for Rou''er, and let the police dogs follow her breath to follow." Mr. Berlin was stunned for a moment, he had heard that police dogs chased drugs by following their scents, could it really be possible to find Rou''er by following the traces of people walking by? But right now, there is no other good way, so I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor! "Okay, I''ll go back to those Rou''er''s clothes now." Mr. Bolin walked out of the ward, walked two steps and asked a little worriedly, "Is this really the way to find Rou''er?" Qiao Siluo nodded, "This is a specially trained police dog. It can not only smell the location of the drug accurately by smell, but also follow the prescribed smell to find the moving route. Although it can''t be very accurate, it can It can be roughly approached. When the reference object is close, the police dog can accurately find the target object.¡± Joslow is more familiar with these skills of police dogs than anyone else, but he has been obsessed with using manpower to find the whereabouts of Audrey, but he has ignored the police dogs with the most sensitive sense of smell in the police force. Now that Liancheng mentioned it, Joslow realized his previous negligence. Unless Audrey has already taken Liancheng to sea, no matter which route he takes, the police dogs will definitely sniff out the escape route. Mr. Berlin quickly brought Bai Rouer''s clothes and handed them to Qiao Siluo, with a longing expression on his face, "Sloe, I hope this time I can find Rouer back smoothly. She has been pampered and raised by us all these years. I haven''t suffered any grievances, I must have suffered a lot in the past few days." Chapter 836 Qiao Siluo took the bag of clothes, nodded heavily at Mr. Berlin, "Don''t worry, teacher, I swear, I will definitely bring Rou''er back to you!" Under the watchful eye of Mr. Berlin, Qiao Siluo left the hospital with the bag of clothes, and soon came to the special forces, and dispatched Ge Hu to lead the police dogs with the most sensitive sense of smell in the army to sniff Bai Rouer separately in country M. whereabouts. Liancheng also led one of the small teams to sniff and investigate, impatient to arrest Audrey. After these teams carried out a carpet-like search across the entire M country, the final result was not satisfactory, because the police dogs did not find Borouer''s breath at any station or airport, instead they all stopped at a small pier by the sea , and kept barking at the sea. Such a result made all the people present look downcast. Unexpectedly, the cunning Audrey went out to sea by boat! They stared at the vast sea in front of them, not knowing which direction to search for Audrey''s whereabouts. Liancheng almost gritted his silver teeth with hatred, stared at the heavy waves in front of him, and said angrily, "Bastard! You really let that nasty guy slip away!" Joslow''s heart also became sad, but he didn''t show too much anger, but lightly patted Liancheng''s shoulder, "Honey, don''t be discouraged, we will catch Audrey soon, he is free and easy Not too long!" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s soft voice of reassurance, Liancheng was at a loss in his heart. It had been so many days and he couldn''t even touch half of Audrey''s hair. Be tough! Feeling the boredom in Liancheng''s heart, Qiao Siluo looked sharply at the subordinates behind him, "Pass my order, issue a global arrest warrant immediately, and distribute Audrey''s photos to me everywhere! Anyone who can provide him If the whereabouts are true, a reward of one million dollars will be awarded!" "Yes!" Ge Hu immediately stood at attention, turned around and strode out of the formation, and printed the arrest warrant according to Qiao Siluo''s request. Only then did Qiao Siluo''s dark complexion ease a little bit. He gently held Liancheng''s shoulders, trying to relax her tense nerves, "Believe me, there must be brave men under great rewards, and they will soon be rewarded." There will be news!" Liancheng frowned tightly, looking at the churning waves in the distance, his thoughts kept flying with the waves. Audrey, you''d better live a little longer, so that I can catch you with my own hands! * At this moment, more than half a month has passed since Bai Rou''er was kidnapped by Audrey. During the past half a month, Bai Rou''er was tortured by the cold and cruel Audrey in every way. She had to take care of his daily life during the day, and became his bed warmer at night. She was so nervous that she almost collapsed. And she lives in the fear of being killed by Audrey at any time every day. Not only does she not get any information from the outside world, but she also has no confidence in her future life. In addition, Audrey knows how to figure out the psychology of others, and from time to time deliberately shows a little concern for Bai Rouer. The accumulation of these intricate and complicated factors caused Bai Luoer, who had no hope of escaping, to start to change her thoughts. From the beginning, she wanted to escape from this purgatory, but she began to worship Audrey a little bit, and suffered from a serious illness. Stockholm Syndrome. The hatred for Audrey gradually disappeared in her heart, but another kind of hatred began to sprout in her heart, and it grew exponentially and distortedly at an exaggerated speed. Audrey was very satisfied with Bai Rouer''s changes, he could no longer see the slightest hatred towards him in Bai Rouer''s eyes, on the contrary, there were some sparkles in it that he couldn''t understand. Of course, Audrey sneered at the so-called love, all he wanted was Bai Luoer''s complete obedience, and her fresh and alluring body! To him, Bai Rou''er is just a tool for him to vent his desire, and has no other purpose. In order to make Bai Rouer completely obey him, Audrey felt that only Bai Rouer''s warm eyes were not enough, so he even went to buy some brainwashing drugs and let Bai Rouer take it himself. Gradually, Bai Rou''er''s heart became more and more indifferent, and the expression on her face also became more and more rigid. Except for Audrey''s words, she couldn''t listen to anyone''s words at all, and she was the only one for Audrey. Fate is from! On this day, Audrey got up early on purpose. When he got dressed, Bai Rou''er had already prepared breakfast with a low eyebrow. Eating a hot breakfast, Audrey felt very content in his heart. He was very satisfied with Borouer''s recent changes, and felt that his training-teaching was extremely successful. And Bai Rouer saw Audrey cast affirmative gazes on her, and her originally cold face suddenly blossomed with joy. She has already become an instinct to please Audrey! After Audrey had finished his breakfast, Bai Rou''er thoughtfully handed over a soft tissue, "There is some residue on the corner of my mouth, wipe it off." Audrey took the tissue slowly and was extremely satisfied with his current life. He casually wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Bai Rouer, "Recently you have become more and more obedient. In order to praise your obedience, I plan to pick up Pu''er in the afternoon. After all, the three of us are together, the real happy family." Hearing Audrey mention Pu''er, Bai Rou''er''s eyes lit up, thinking that Audrey really kept his word, and was actually willing to take Pu''er back. But she didn''t say much, these days of torture had made her almost lose her ability to speak, she just instinctively squeezed out a few smiles, but it was uglier than crying. After having breakfast, Audrey hurriedly left the farm he bought not long ago, only Borou and the servant that Audrey bought remained in the farm. He was not at all worried that Bai Rou''er would take the opportunity to sneak away, because judging from Bai Rou''er''s reaction these days, she was completely controlled by him, and she would never leave his side easily. Audrey, who had everything in his hands, left complacently, ready to take Pu''er back, but not long after he left, two teams of fully armed special forces appeared not far from the farm. These special forces, led by Joslow, quickly surrounded the farm. Qiao Siluo took the lead and walked in the front. He looked at the farm in front of him, but he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. This is already the 65th place to receive an anonymous report. I don''t know if it will be like the previous 64. Is it filled with people who look like Audrey? The special forces behind him also had the same speculation. These days, they went to dozens of places to search for Audrey, but the results were always embarrassing. I don''t know if this time is another oolong. ? Chapter 837 Although everyone didn''t expect much from the farm in front of them, they still entered the farm in a strong figure and quietly. The extraordinarily quietness in the farm made Joslow''s speculation even more serious. This is clearly an ordinary family. How could it look like Audrey would live there? It is estimated that the information this time is false again! Qiao Siluo led the people to quickly inspect most of the houses in the farm, but found nothing at all. Just when he was about to lead the people to leave, he suddenly stopped and stood there in a daze, because he saw that the people not far ahead Under the autumn banyan tree, standing there is none other than Bai Rou''er who has been missing for a long time! Seeing Bai Rou''er who had been searching for so long suddenly appear in front of him, Qiao Siluo stood there for a while, until he confirmed that it was not his hallucination, then he quickly ordered his subordinates to be more vigilant and guard against hiding in the dark. Audrey who is sniping everywhere! The special forces who followed scattered in all directions, and quickly confirmed that there was no one else hiding around Bai Rou''er. Apart from Bai Rou''er, there was only one old man in the whole farm, and he was easily knocked down by them. And confirm that that person is not Audrey at all! After the danger was lifted, Qiao Siluo took a steady step and walked towards Bai Rou''er who was standing under the tree, "Rou''er, I''m here to take you home." Bai Rou''er was standing under the tree to enjoy the shade, when she heard Qiao Siluo''s voice, she was shocked! The stiff body turned back slowly, seeing Qiao Siluo striding towards him, with a bloodthirsty sneer raised at the corner of his mouth. Today, she has already been trained by Audrey and has become a completely different person. She is no longer the former Bai Rouer who would cry whenever something happened, with imperceptible insidiousness in her eyes! She attributed all the hardships she had encountered to the Joslow family. If it wasn''t for them, she would still be living a carefree life pampered by her parents! But the current self has become three points less like a human, and seven points like a ghost! Qiao Siluo, Liancheng is all caused by you, if not for you, how could I lose my Pu''er! How could it become what it is now! Bai Rou''er''s eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, but she didn''t roar like before, but watched Qiao Siluo approaching with cold eyes, without saying a word. Qiao Siluo walked over slowly, looking at Bai Rou''er who was standing there blankly, he felt very uncomfortable. The Bai Rou''er in front of her is much thinner than before, her face is no longer as charming as before, and her skin is dry and dehydrated. Her eye sockets were still a little purple, her neck was covered with bruises from being abused, her eyes were indifferent and out of focus, as if she had no soul. Looking at Bai Rou''er with a blank expression, Qiao Siluo felt an unusual sense of guilt in her heart, she was defiled by Audrey again! It was him who rescued her too late, causing Bai Rou''er to suffer so much grievance. "Rou''er? I''m here to pick you up." Qiao Siluo repeated what he just said, "Don''t be afraid, Audrey is no longer here, come back with me, Master and Master can find you They''re going crazy." Bai Rouer''s eyes flickered, and she nodded slowly, "Okay, go home." Only then did Qiao Siluo heave a sigh of relief, he actually saw hatred in Bai Rou''er''s eyes just now? He must have read it wrong, right? Although Bai Rou''er has a princess temper, her personality has always been as weak as her name, so how could she hate herself who brought her back? "Carefully search every corner of this farm, and make sure to find any clues about Audrey! In addition, give the whistleblower the promise of one million dollars." Qiao Siluo gave orders in a cold voice, and then asked Bai Rouer, "Rouer, do you know where Audrey went?" Bai Rou''er shook her head lightly, without saying a word. Looking at Bai Rou''er''s pale face, Qiao Siluo guessed that she was too scared, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and stood quietly by the side, watching the movement in the farm vigilantly. He waited for a while until the special forces he led returned to the team, saying that Audrey was not searched, and then he said reluctantly, "Damn it, Audrey ran away again! Leave a team of people to continue waiting." Follow Audrey, and the rest will return home with me!" The special forces quickly divided into two teams according to Qiao Siluo''s instructions, one of which stayed to monitor the farm, and the other followed Qiao Siluo to escort Bai Rouer back to the country. When they left the farm, Bai Rou''er suddenly turned her head and took another deep look at the farm where she had been imprisoned for more than a month, and a sense of absurd reluctance rose in her heart. She didn''t know where Audrey was going to pick up Pu''er, and she didn''t tell Joslow about it, but just followed him forward dully, and stared at his back with hatred. If you want to go back, then go back! After returning to country M, she will personally trample all those who failed her and hurt her into hell! * Since the down-and-out Daisy sold the child to Yuli, she was stopped by a group of hooligans on a rainy night. At that time, in order to reduce the humiliation, she deliberately flattered her, took the initiative to undress and cling to one of the hooligans. However, what Daisy didn''t expect was that the gangster didn''t regard her as his woman at all, but after enjoying her beauty, he opened the car door and walked out, and then let his brothers enter the car in turn , and claimed that good things should be shared with everyone. Daisy, who had just been humiliated, was trembling with anger. She didn''t expect that she still couldn''t escape the tragedy of being humiliated in turn. When those disgusting men indulged Daisy tirelessly, Daisy''s whole heart was weeping with pain. Her remaining dignity was trampled on without mercy, but she didn''t even have the ability to resist at all, because she knew that once she angered these hooligans, she might be obliterated from this world at any time. From that day on, Daisy became the plaything of these hooligans, and the money from selling her child was also robbed by a few hooligans, who held Daisy hostage to squander, and quickly spent all the money. After all the money was squandered, these robbers finally showed their ferocious evil, and cast their evil eyes on Daisy. They surrounded Daisy in groups, the dagger in their hands glowed with a cold light, and was abandoned by them from time to time, and then abandoned again. The leader of the hooligans even said without mercy, "What should I do? I have no money to use? Woman, you have to think of a way!" Daisy shrank back timidly, hating these gangsters and bullies in her heart! Not only did they trample on her dignity every day, they also spent all of her money, and now they asked her to find a way to raise money, which is really shameless! Chapter 838 But falling into the hands of these hooligans, Daisy knew that she had no choice at all, so she could only answer timidly, "I... I don''t know... I don''t know what to do..." "I don''t know what to do?" The leader of the hooligans approached step by step until Daisy was close to the corner, and then squeezed Daisy''s chin heavily, "Haven''t you ever thought that you have excellent capital? Like you This kind of goods, if it is sold to the ballroom, it will definitely get a lot of money, right?" The man''s cold words made Daisy tremble with anger. These bastards actually want to sell her! "What? You don''t want to go?" The hooligan narrowed his eyes viciously, and his cold eyes were full of murderous intent. "We don''t have any spare money to support you. If you are willing to go to the dance hall to exchange money for the brothers, then the brothers will give it to you." You can dress up well, and you can get a good price! If you don''t want to, hehe!" The man did not say the rest, but his eyes were already looking at the deep ravines on the side of the road, and the subtext had already been written in his eyes. If Daisy was still unwilling, then these deep pits would be her last. home! Daisy was so frightened by the man''s fierce eyes that she fell into an ice cave, and her limbs were aching with anger. The person standing in front of her was not a human at all, but a beast! However, Daisy at this moment is already a daozu fish and meat, and has no ability to resist at all. Apart from silently bearing the unbearable fate, what can be changed? The leader of the hooligans had already seen the gloomy light in Daisy''s eyes, and knew that she had compromised, so he snorted twice, pushed Daisy into the car, and drove her towards the ballroom. After some bargaining, Daisy was finally sold to a dance hall as a stripper by these shameless hooligans for five thousand. Seeing those hooligans leave arrogantly with their money, Daisy wished to cut them into pieces! But she knew that at this moment, she didn''t have this ability at all! The reason why she has fallen to this point is entirely because she does not have enough power and support. After thinking through all this, Daisy didn''t complain about herself with tears, but became more coquettish, dealing with all kinds of men in the ballroom all day long. She desperately needs a powerful man she can rely on, so that she can gain a firm foothold at the bottom of this cruel society. After more than a month of flattery, Daisy quickly became the most popular stripper in this ballroom by virtue of her superb communication skills and bottomless physical transactions. Many men gave generously to her for a while, Bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Looking at those men who spend a lot of money for her, Daisy is very proud in her heart, even if she is stepped on in the dust, she is destined to be the brightest star! The proud Daisy twisted her charming waist on the stage to her heart''s content. At the end of the song, only the vest and hot pants that barely covered her three points were left on her body, and her whole body was covered with sweat from dancing. Coupled with heavy makeup, the whole person looks dangerously sexy. She walked down from the stage stepping on the height of the sky, and as soon as she stepped out of the stage, a man stretched out his arms to wrap her slender waist, "Baby, you are really amazing." Daisy leaned into the man''s arms, with a coquettish smile on her face, she stretched out her hand and poked the man''s forehead, "I hate it, I don''t even send flowers to others." This man''s name is David, and he is the backstage boss of the underground casino in country M. He came here by chance, and was attracted by Daisy''s coquettishness, and came to cheer her up almost every day. And Daisy has already learned about David''s real identity from the mouth hall of the little sister with her, especially after learning that he is the backstage boss of the casino in M ??country, she has made up her mind to take Dai Wei became her bag! Didn''t Ling Siye drive her out of Country M? Hmph, she naturally has a way to go back! When the time comes, it will be time for her to settle the accounts with those who have humiliated and hurt her one by one! What David likes the most is Daisy''s aggressiveness, which is very different from those coquettish sluts who only flatter him when they see him, especially when Daisy gave him a slap in the face just now, it is so charming to the extreme. He hugged Daisy horizontally, "It''s not easy to get flowers, I have booked a flower house a long time ago, let''s go and roll!" Daisy lay lazily in David''s arms, slanting around his neck, her eyes flickering, winking like silk. She had waited patiently for this moment for a long time, and now she finally got it, hehe, she wanted to see who could drive her away! A frivolous whistle sounded in the ballroom instantly, and Daisy, who was wearing scantily dressed clothes, walked out of the ballroom leaning on David''s arms while everyone was staring at him imaginatively, and never came back. From that day on, David was immersed in Daisy''s gentle hometown. He spent a lot of money to help Daisy redeem her body, and then brought Daisy back to Country M. When Daisy set foot on the land of country M again, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly with excitement. No matter how she left here at the beginning, she is now back again! Ling Siye, Qiao Nian''en, you are waiting, waiting for the gift I am about to give you! "What are you thinking about baby? So lost in thought?" David put his arms around Daisy''s shoulders and strode towards the luxury car that came to pick them up. Daisy smiled coquettishly, and wrapped herself around David''s waist like a water snake, wishing she could hang on him, "Damn it, I can''t wait to see your kingdom." "Hahahaha!" David was very happy to be flattered. He raised his head and laughed loudly. He hugged Daisy and bent down into the car, ordering the driver, "Drive, go straight back to the casino." "Yes, boss." The driver wearing sunglasses nodded and drove towards the casino. Along the way, Daisy, who was used to seeing all kinds of men, nestled on top of David, tried her best to please him, and made him very happy. This is something she is familiar with, and it is very handy to do it. After a while, the car stopped in front of the casino. The driver stopped the car and helped David and Daisy open the door. Before Daisy came back, she only heard from her sisters that David was the leader of the underground casino, but she never imagined that when she stood in front of the underground casino, what she saw would be like this grand occasion. This casino is located on the ground floor of the most luxurious bar in country M. It is very open and grand, occupying the entire three basement floors, and the decoration is extraordinarily high-end and grand. Walking into the underground casino, it is full of all kinds of gambling equipment, and it is full of all kinds of gamblers. It is full of noise, forming a small underground kingdom. Only then did Daisy realize that she had picked up a treasure. She didn''t expect David to be so powerful, and David had already said on the way here just now that this gambling house was just one of his strongholds. Chapter 839 The ecstatic Daisy hugged David''s waist even tighter, hung her whole body on him, and then walked into David''s luxurious office. As soon as David walked into his office, he casually leaned on the sofa, and then looked at Daisy sitting in his arms, "How is it baby, are you satisfied with what you see?" Daisy turned her shrewd eyes. She knew that David was only obsessed with her own body. In order to gain a firm foothold, she felt that she should use her strengths so that she could further control David firmly. in the palm of your hand. Thinking of this, Daisy put her arms around David''s neck and acted coquettishly, "Oh, this place is so proud. But I always feel that something is missing." "Oh?" David put his hand into Daisy''s clothes, unscrupulously enjoying Daisy''s delicate skin, and asked not very focused, "What? What''s missing?" Daisy pursed her red lips and kissed David, and then said sweetly, "Although there are people coming and going here, they are all busy gambling, and there is no drink or music. If there is a small stage, and then hire some hot dancers to sell drinks, I think it will be very lively." David didn''t take it seriously. Daisy said that he had thought about it before, but he thought that there was a bar above the casino, so he thought it would be useless to build a small dance floor, so he never implemented it. Now he looked at Daisy''s expectant little face, but couldn''t bear to disobey her, so he stretched out his hand to lift Daisy''s small chin, and agreed casually, "Since you like it, then I will leave the dance floor to you." It''s set up for you." Daisy''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect David to agree to such an important matter so easily. She hurriedly approached David and kissed him happily, "Great, you are so courageous!" David raised his head and laughed, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all, his hands continued to move presumptuously, all his thoughts were on how to take off Daisy''s clothes. Daisy has long been used to such things. Not only did she not have any shyness, but she kept giggling and letting David put his hands up and down on her body. Daisy knew very well that as long as she could make David happy, she would be able to rely on her for the rest of her life. But now the most important thing for her to do is to get the dance floor in the casino in order as soon as possible. Under the operation of Daisy, the small dance floor in the casino was quickly set up, which made the gamblers who came to the casino very fresh for a while. Coupled with Daisy''s hard work on the stage, the gamblers flocked to her, and when they won, they threw the chips on the stage one after another, making a lot of money for the gambling. David was very happy about this, he didn''t expect that Daisy actually brought more benefits to his gambling just by saying so casually! Since then, Daisy has put all her thoughts on running the dance floor of the casino. Sometimes, in order to attract more customers, she even takes the lead in dancing and undressing in the bar above the underground casino. Dance, in order to attract those guests who are still interested to go underground to gamble - fee. After coming and going, the cunning Daisy became famous, and David even regarded her as a cash cow, and he was obedient to her, which made Daisy almost wake up with a smile every day. Daisy gradually saved a lot of money, and every time she saved more money, her hatred for Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en would increase. She was planning silently in her heart every day, just waiting for the right time to deal a fatal blow to Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en! The days passed quickly in the busyness, and no one knew what kind of bloody storm was about to usher in country M, which had just calmed down not long ago. On this day, Ling Siye and Lu Xiaowu accompanied the client to the bar to socialize. Not only did they successfully finalize the cooperation contract with the other party, but they also cleverly increased the originally agreed price by three points. After putting away the signed contract, Ling Siye smiled on his originally indifferent face. If the client hadn''t insisted on choosing the place to sign the contract in this crowded bar, he wouldn''t want to come here at all! Fortunately, the contract had already been signed, and Ling Siye felt that sitting here was boring, so he packed up the contract and planned to leave early. Just when he stood up, he suddenly heard loud cheers from the bar, as if something terrible had happened. And the Korean client who just signed a contract with them also clapped and applauded, "Red Rose! Red Rose!" Ling Siye was at a loss when he heard that, what kind of red rose do you really want! Why don''t you just sign a broken contract, he won''t provide these services! However, the customer was still clapping his hands and shouting the word "Red Rose" to himself, not seeing Ling Siye''s embarrassing expression covered in black lines at all. Ling Siye was stunned for a few seconds, and soon heard the word "red rose" from the mouths of those around him. Only then did he realize that they were probably some newly promoted girl who lost her footing. ! Thinking of this, Ling Siye also turned his head to look over, and saw on the stage of the bar, a red-top emcee in a punk style was holding a microphone and yelling, "Tonight, we have invited the rookie Miss Red Rose on the dance floor. We danced a fresh and refined dance in the bar, and hope that all the local tyrants present will join us!" As the host''s voice fell, there was overwhelming applause in the bar, especially the appeal of the three words "red rose". The overly lively atmosphere made Ling Siye, who was planning to leave, stop, and followed him to look towards the dance floor of the bar. I saw a woman in scantily clad clothes wriggling to her heart''s content on the stage lit up with neon lights and moving to the stage step by step. When the light illuminated the woman''s face clearly, Ling Siye was shocked to the point of being stunned, and he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. Because the dancer named Red Rose is none other than Daisy who was kicked out of Country M by him not long ago! Ling Siye couldn''t believe his eyes, and thought he had made a mistake. He rubbed his eyes hastily, then settled down and continued to look. Only then did I realize that the one standing on it was really Daisy! Daisy was dressed extraordinarily hot, showing her hot body at a glance, but this was not enough, she danced the sexy pole-pipe to her heart''s content, while slowly undressing her clothes, and then a The piece was thrown off the stage, to the men screaming at her. Wherever the clothes passed, everyone screamed and looted immediately, and the scene was so lively that it was like visiting a temple fair. Ling Siye stared dumbfounded at Daisy who was doing a striptease on the stage, and was extremely shocked by her wild behavior. He never imagined that this woman turned from a sales director into a wild stripper! Chapter 840 But that¡¯s not enough, Daisy, who had a great time dancing on the stage, quickly took off her clothes until there were only two pieces of cloth covering the three points, and then she posed in a seductive pose on the stage, with her thighs opening and closing. Looking at the crowd in the audience, she whispered, "If you don''t have enough fun, you can go to the second basement floor for a stroll. That''s the home of Rose! Rose will be there waiting for everyone''s appreciation!" Hearing Daisy''s disgusting voice, Ling Siye frowned with a headache, and stared at Lu Xiaowu reproachfully, "How on earth did you manage to let that woman stay in country M?" Lu Xiaowu who was standing next to Ling Siye was also stunned. He never imagined that his cousin would be so bottomless that she would striptease in such an occasion! And judging by her skillful appearance, it is obvious that she is already familiar with the road! Lu Xiaowu was very angry. After all, Daisy was introduced by him to work in Ling''s Group. Although he was kicked out of country M later, when did she come back? And he actually became a stripper, it''s really embarrassing to him! Thinking of this, Lu Xiaowu snorted angrily, "I''ve already kicked her out, who knows how she came back?! Oh my god, I''m so self-defeating! I will never have such a cousin again! Let''s go, let''s get out of here quickly! It''s too embarrassing!" Just as Ling Siye had this intention, he stood up from his seat without hesitation, and walked towards the bar door. Lu Xiaowu stood up, waved goodbye to the client, and quickly followed Ling Siye''s footsteps to the outside. The two were tall and stalwart, and when they left, they attracted the attention of many single girls in the bar, and they all showed reluctance in their eyes. But they didn''t even bother to take another look, they just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, and they didn''t want to look at Daisy again at all. Especially Ling Siye, before he walked out of the bar, he angrily ordered to Lu Xiaowu, "Hurry up and find out how she came back to Lai M country! Get her away as soon as possible, don''t embarrass yourself here !" What Ling Siye said pierced Lu Xiaowu''s heart, and he nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, I promise to let her leave here forever this time, and never come back!" But the two who were focused on leaving didn''t see it. Daisy on the stage danced even more cheerfully. She stared at Ling Siye''s leaving figure with cold eyes, and her eyes were filled with vicious light! The sun was shining brightly, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians on the street, which was very lively. Qiao Nianen took the potbellied Ruan Xiaoju by the hand, and accompanied her to the mall to buy baby products. The two walked very slowly, were they laughing. Seeing that Ruan Xiaoju is about to give birth, Qiao Nianen will come to accompany her whenever she is free recently, so as not to make her too bored. "Xiaoju, have you thought about the name of the child yet?" Qiao Nianen asked with a smile. "No, I want Jack to name him." Ruan Xiaoju''s face was full of maternal brilliance, with a shy smile, "He is the father of the child, as long as he chooses it, I like it." Qiao Nian''en held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand helplessly, "Xiaoju, don''t spoil my brother like this, it will spoil him." "Is there?" Ruan Xiaoju''s face was coated with a nice layer of cherry pink, "I just, just want to hear his opinion, and I think his choice must be nice." "Okay, okay." Qiao Nianen decided not to argue with Ruan Xiaoju, after all, a woman in love is blind. Just like her, why not put Ling Siye''s thoughts first? The two walked into the shopping mall talking and laughing, buying some baby products from time to time. In fact, there are already quite a few of these in Jack''s apartment, but for women, the purpose of shopping is consumption, and it has nothing to do with practicality. Especially when Qiao Nianen saw those pink-soft newborn clothes, he wanted to take the whole store back. "I don''t want this one, this one, and this one. I will wrap up the rest." Qiao Nianen pointed to the cute little clothes that almost melted his heart, took out a gold card, and The address of Jack''s apartment was printed on it, and all of them were handed over to the shopping guide, "then send them to this address." The shopping guide immediately took it happily, "Good lady, we will do as you said together." Ruan Xiaoju quickly shook Qiao Nianen''s arm, "Are you going to be so exaggerated? How did you get so much?" "Why can''t it be used? I heard that the baby needs to eat and drink every day, and his skin is delicate and sweats easily. Doesn''t that mean that he needs to change a lot of clothes? I''m afraid that these are not enough." Qiao Nianen said as a matter of course, "What''s more, brother Jack gave me this card. Let me accompany you to go shopping and buy clothes for your children. It''s not very demanding, just let me max it out." Hearing that it was Jack''s order, Ruan Xiaoju stopped insisting, feeling sweet in her heart. She thought he didn''t take her and the child to heart at all, but it turned out that everything had been arranged silently. "Okay, the task is complete. My feet are sore from shopping. Let''s go downstairs to have a drink and rest." Qiao Nianen said, and walked down from the shopping mall together with Ruan Xiaoju. Arrived at the lobby on the first floor and turned into the Shangdao coffee shop. The two of them were happily shopping, and they didn''t even notice that Youdao''s eyes were full of viciousness and cruelty from the moment they entered the mall, and he kept staring at them. Qiao Nianen helped Ruan Xiaoju open the seat, "What do you want to drink? I''ll get some." Ruan Xiaoju glanced at the order menu, "A cup of hot milk is enough, I''m really thirsty." "Okay!" Qiao Nianen walked to the bar, "A cup of cappuccino and a cup of hot milk." "Okay miss, please wait a moment, the hot drink you ordered will be brought to you soon." The waiter replied sweetly, and Qiao Nianen nodded and returned to his seat. As soon as Qiao Nianen sat down, a woman with a wide hat walked into the cafe. She was tall and well-proportioned, and her big hat almost covered her entire face, making it impossible to see who it was. The woman came to the waiter, first turned her head to look around, then quickly took out a small paper bag from her pocket, put it on the bar and pushed it to the waiter, "Help me put this bag of sugar in my friend''s In coffee, she likes something sweeter." "Miss, I''m sorry, we can''t accept foreign condiments. We have what kind of sweetness we need here." The waiter shook her head and refused. Although she just came here to work not long ago, she still understands this rule. The woman refused to give up, but asked the waiter softly, "Can I trouble you to come out with me?" Chapter 841 The waiter was stunned for a moment, "But now everyone is still having lunch, and I am the only one on duty in the store." "It''s okay, I only delayed you for two minutes." The woman said, and then she dragged the waiter out of the bar, came to the corner of the bar, and forced her a stack of banknotes without any explanation, "I really trouble you, just now That candy bag was an unexpected surprise. To tell you the truth, we are good friends and have had conflicts for a long time. Now I want to get back together with my heart, please help me!" The waiter was stunned, he didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. She couldn''t help looking at Qiao Nianen who had just ordered food and walked back. She was pretty and lovely, but she didn''t take it seriously... Then do me a favor, there is so much money! "Please, please give me a chance to reconcile with my friends!" The woman in the hat forced the money in her hand to the waitress, "I will be more grateful to you after you fix it! " It was just noon at this time, and there were a few customers sitting sporadically in the coffee shop, sipping coffee with their heads down, busy flipping through their mobile phones, or chatting with friends comfortably. The action of the woman in the hat. The waitress hesitated for a moment, whether she was moved by the banknotes stuffed into her arms, nodded and walked into the bar, picked up the paper bag on the table, and turned around to help Qiao Nianen make cappuccino. Seeing that the waitress really did what she said, a triumphant smile flashed across the face of the woman in the hat. Hehe, Ling Siye, wait to welcome the gift I gave you! The woman wearing the hat is none other than Daisy who returned to Country M! When she saw Ling Siye and Lu Xiaowu leaving the bar in disgust that night, the resentment in her heart was so distorted that it was about to explode! She swore that even if she paid the price with her life, she would definitely make Ling Siye feel unstoppable pain and make him regret everything he had done to her! Therefore, in the past few days, Daisy served David well at night, and then quietly followed Qiao Nian''en during the day. It''s just that after following for several days, Qiao Nian''en was either sent back by Jack or picked up by Ling Siye, so Daisy had no chance to do anything. Just when Daisy was about to give up in despair, she accidentally saw Qiao Nianen shopping with a pregnant woman! The pregnant woman, Daisy, knew her. She was Qiao Nianen''s best friend before, but now she seems to be Qiao Nianen''s future sister-in-law. But Daisy is too lazy to care about this, her goal has nothing to do with the pregnant woman, only Qiao Nian''en! Daisy, who was following behind Qiao Nian''en and Ruan Xiaoju, saw them walking into the mall, and suddenly became crazy! She knew that her chance had come, and when they were tired from shopping, they would definitely go to eat something, hehe, then the bag of secret medicine that she had prepared earlier would come in handy soon! Daisy had bought that package of secret medicine long ago. As long as someone drank it, they would turn into an unconscious vegetative state, and then their organs would gradually fail, until they died of unbearable pain but could not speak. Before she came back this time, she had already planned all the means of revenge. Didn''t Ling Siye never pay attention to other women, didn''t he regard Qiao Nianen as a treasure? She would like to see, after Qiao Nianen becomes a vegetable who can''t eat, drink, and sleep, can he still treat her as lovingly as before! Therefore, when Qiao Nianen walked into the coffee shop, Daisy followed her in, made up a very clumsy excuse, and then used money to make the waiter agree to help her deliver the things packaged as powdered sugar to Qiao Nianen''s. in a coffee mug. Daisy watched the waiter pour the package of medicine into it with her own eyes, and then she left the bar with satisfaction, opened the door and went out, and sat quietly outside to watch the show. The waiter quickly prepared a fragrant cappuccino, but it was added. She knew that this would violate the rules, but when she thought about the stack of banknotes that had just been put into her pocket, the waiter secretly cheered herself up, it didn''t matter, she was doing a good deed and helping them reunite their friendship! Thinking of this, the waiter, who was a little uneasy at first, picked up the cappuccino and hot milk, and walked to Qiao Nianen and Ruan Xiaoju''s table at the innermost side, "Hello miss, the cappuccino and hot milk you want. " "Okay, thank you." Qiao Nianen nodded casually, and then pushed the hot milk to Ruan Xiaoju, "Hey, drink it while it''s hot, my little sister-in-law." Ruan Xiaoju blushed at Qiao Nianen''s words, and wrinkled her nose at Qiao Nianen, "Really, don''t shout." "Hahaha," Qiao Nianen smiled and took a sip of his coffee, then winked at Ruan Xiaoju teasingly, "That''s right, you haven''t married brother Jack yet. Don''t worry, after the little guy is born, we will take care of you You guys have a super big wedding." Ruan Xiaoju felt sweet in her heart when Qiao Nianen said it, but she refused to admit it. Just as she was about to say something, she was shocked to see the coffee cup in Qiao Nianen''s hand, who was talking and laughing just now, suddenly fell to the ground, and then she fell limp On the back seat. Ruan Xiaoju was terrified by this, she quickly stood up and walked to Qiao Nianen''s side, "Nianen, what''s wrong with you, Nianen? Don''t scare me! Wake up, Nianen!" However, Qiao Nian''en was always leaning on the armchair in a dazed state, his face became pale, without any trace of blood, and it was obvious that he had passed out. Ruan Xiaoju panicked and held Qiao Nianen''s hand, only to realize that in just a few seconds, Qiao Nianen''s hand had become icy cold, making her tremble in the cold, and she could hardly speak, "Nianen... En, don¡¯t scare me! Wake up, it¡¯s not fun, it¡¯s not fun at all, wake up and say En!¡± Their movement caused the guests in the cafe to get up and walk over, asking about the situation with concern. "What''s the matter with this lady? It seems that the situation is not good." "Is it some kind of sudden illness? I heard that many of the sudden deaths recently are young people." "What are you still doing, call 120!" The chattering made the waiter at the bar come over, and was shocked to find that the customer she had just served to refill the coffee had fainted on the seat. Cold sweat dripped down the waiter''s forehead, and only then did he realize that he had been cheated! She hurriedly looked around for the woman wearing the hat just now, but there was no sign of that woman in the store at all! At this time, Daisy was standing not far outside the cafe, witnessing the scene where Qiao Nianen drank the coffee and fell into a coma instantly. Looking at Qiao Nianen who fell on the armchair, Daisy showed a grin of satisfaction at the corner of her mouth, and flirtatiously blew a kiss to the waiter who was looking for her everywhere, then turned and left the coffee shop contentedly. Chapter 842 This time her plan has been fully implemented, Ling Siye, wait to bear the taste of losing the woman you love the most! All of this is your own fault, you forced it! Daisy quickly disappeared without a trace, and the waiter in the cafe quickly walked to the bar and flushed the used paper bag into the sewer. None of this has anything to do with her, it''s not her fault! She is also kind enough to help, it''s really none of her business! And Qiao Nianen leaned back on the seat unconsciously all the time, no matter how Ruan Xiaoju called, she could not regain her sanity. Ruan Xiaoju was so anxious that tears flowed out, and the surrounding discussions made her even more flustered, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Jack. At this stall, only Jack can calm her down. The phone was connected quickly, and Jack''s steady voice came over, "What''s the matter, Xiaoju?" Hearing Jack''s voice, Ruan Xiaoju seemed to have regained her sanity, but her voice was still in a hurry, "Jack, come to Shangdao Coffee, thank her... miss her..." Jack, who was in a meeting, suddenly stood up from his desk, strode out of the office, and walked downstairs, asking in a raised voice, "What''s wrong with Nianen? Xiaoju, don''t panic, speak slowly, are you Didn''t something happen by accident?" Jack''s heart was pounding, and Ruan Xiaoju''s voice on the phone was panicking, something serious must have happened! If anything happened to Nian En, he would never forgive himself in this life! Ruan Xiaoju''s tears kept falling, and she could hardly find her own voice, "Yes... Nian En suddenly passed out in the cafe, no matter how I shouted, she didn''t respond... I''m so scared... Jack, I I''m so scared, come quickly!" "Don''t be afraid, be obedient, I''ll come right away!" Jack hung up the phone in a hurry, ran out of the office building, got into the car and sped away. He drove the car to the fastest speed, wishing he could fly to the cafe. Nianen, you must not be busy, Nianen! Soon, Jack rushed to the cafe, which was already full of spectators, pointing at Qiao Nianen, who was fainted on the seat, and Ruan Xiaoju, who was crying. Jack strode towards the crowd, "Get out of the way, let me pass." Ruan Xiaoju, who was at a loss, heard Jack''s voice, and felt relieved as if she heard a god descending. She hurried towards Jack, with tears still on her face, "Jack, it''s great that you''re finally here! Nian En she¡­¡­" Jack walked over and patted Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder, signaling her not to panic, "Don''t panic, I''ll take her to the hospital right now." With that said, Jack picked up the unconscious Qiao Nian''en and called out softly, "Nian''en? Nian''en?" "It''s useless," Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t control her tears, "I called her for a long time, but she didn''t respond, and her hands were icy cold. If it wasn''t for her weak breathing, I''m afraid ...afraid of her..." "Don''t be afraid, we''ll take her to the hospital now." Jack said, holding Qiao Nianen and striding outside, telling Ruan Xiaoju who followed, "Don''t cry anymore, it''s not good for you or the child." Well, I''m here, don''t be afraid." "Yeah." Ruan Xiaoju wiped away her tears and followed, yes, with Jack around, she is not afraid! The anxious Jack carried the fainted Qiao Nianen to the side of the car, carefully placed her in the spacious seat in the back seat, and then helped the potbellied Ruan Xiaoju to sit on it. Ruan Xiaoju looked helplessly at Qiao Nian''en who was lying limp on the back seat, tears kept falling, "What to do, Jack, Nian''en..." "Don''t panic." Jack patted Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder lightly, "Just sit next to her with peace of mind, we''ll send Nian En to the hospital right now." "But..." Ruan Xiaoju still looked worried, her face was waxy and white. "Okay, okay," Jack couldn''t bear to look at Ruan Xiaoju''s pale face, "It''s okay, I''m here, be good~" Ruan Xiaoju finally calmed down by Jack''s soft soothing voice. She took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and sat beside Qiao Nianen, "Let''s go, let''s go!" Jack nodded, and drove the car towards the hospital like lightning, ran through several red lights along the way, and quickly sent Qiao Nianen to the hospital. Before the car stopped, Jack yelled to the emergency room, "Doctor! Doctor!" Ruan Xiaoju pushed the car door open, jumped out of the car with her stomach in her hands, and shouted anxiously, "Come to the doctor and save me!" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with the patient?" A doctor in a white coat ran out with a stethoscope, followed by a nurse pushing a surgical trolley. Ruan Xiaoju pointed at Qiao Nian''en who was fainting, and she couldn''t speak anxiously, "I don''t know, we were drinking, and then Nian''en drank a cup of coffee, and then it suddenly became like this, she shouldn''t even call her , please show her a good look.¡± The doctor nodded, and walked over to pull out the eyes, "The initial suspicion is food poisoning, we will push her to have a blood test first, please don''t panic." After finishing speaking, the doctor and the nurse put Qiao Nianen, who was still in a coma, on the stretcher, and pushed him towards the emergency room. Jack supported Ruan Xiaoju to follow closely behind the doctor, comforting Ruan Xiaoju while walking, "Relax, don''t be too anxious, the doctor is already helping to diagnose and treat Nian En." Ruan Xiaoju was panting as she walked, out of breath and said, "Okay... I''m not in a hurry... But it was fine before, and Nian En drank a cup of coffee, why did it suddenly become like this?" While talking, the two had already reached the door of the emergency room. Qiao Nianen was quickly pushed into the emergency room, and the two had to stay outside to wait. Seeing that Qiao Nianen was being treated by a doctor, Jack calmed down a bit, and then asked Ruan Xiaoju softly, "Come on, sit down first, what happened at that time, speak slowly, don''t worry." As he said that, Jack helped Ruan Xiaoju, who had a big belly, to sit on the bench in the hospital corridor, and looked at her rising and falling stomach with some concern, "Calm your mind first, and be careful not to move your fetus." Ruan Xiaoju also felt a dull pain in her stomach, she quickly rubbed it with her hands twice, still muttering in her mouth, "Usually, Nian En and I go there to drink coffee, why is there something to do today, no It should be, it''s just a drink, why am I fine?" "Okay, I''ll have someone check it out now, maybe it''s a problem with that cup of coffee." Jack patted Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder, signaling her to relax. While taking out the phone, he called his subordinates, "Go to Shangdao Caf¨¦ immediately, pull up the surveillance video there, and see if the coffee Nian En drank has been tampered with." After giving orders to his subordinates, Jack sat next to Ruan Xiaoju and asked patiently, "Does Ling Siye know about this?" Chapter 843 Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, "I don''t know, I saw that Nian En passed out, and my whole mind was in a mess. I just remembered to call you, and I haven''t had time to inform him." "Okay, I''ll call him. When Nian En wakes up, he''s probably the first thing he wants to see." Jack said, and dialed Ling Siye''s number. Ling Siye was sorting out documents in the company, when he heard the phone ringing on the desk, he glanced casually, and found that it was Jack calling, so he picked it up and pressed the answer button, "Jack?" Jack''s voice came from the receiver, "Come to the emergency room of the hospital immediately. Nian En went shopping with Xiao Ju and went to a coffee shop to drink hot drinks and fainted. Now I suspect that she was drugged." "What?!" Ling Siye stood up from behind his desk in surprise, and strode out of the president''s room. "How could this happen?" "I just sent Nian En to the emergency room. I won''t know the specific situation until the doctor comes out. The most important thing right now is that you have to come here so that I can see you first when Nian En wakes up." Jack finished. These, hang up the phone. Ling Siye was so shocked by the news that his heart almost stopped beating. When he sent Nian En to find Ruan Xiaoju in the morning, she even kissed him goodbye. Why did she have another accident in just a few hours? Just now Jack said that he suspected someone was poisoned? Who is so vicious? ! Ling Siye clutched the phone tightly, the anger in his heart was already unstoppable, and he wished to find out the person who dared to hurt Nian En immediately, and tear her to pieces! He strode out of the company, drove his own car towards the hospital, and dialed Yuli''s phone on the way. His cold voice was full of bloodthirsty ferocity, "Nian''en and Xiaoju are on the island of Central Department Store. Something happened to the cafe, you should rush over to check it out immediately, and make sure to find out what happened at that time!" Yuli was very surprised when he received the call, but he still devoted himself to his duty and said, "Yes, my subordinate will go there now." "Remember, bring that bastard who dared to attack Nian En, I will personally execute him!" Ling Siye hung up the phone decisively after finishing speaking, his eyes were ruthless and determined. No matter who it is, any woman who dares to hurt him will have to pay the price in blood! The car quickly brought Ling Siye to the hospital. He hurriedly jumped out of the car and strode towards the emergency room. From a distance, he saw Jack and Ruan Xiaoju waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. When Ruan Xiaoju saw Ling Siye approaching, her tears fell again, "Ling Siye, please thank her...she..." Seeing Ruan Xiaoju''s tears, Ling Siye''s already worried heart became even more nervous and breathless. He almost trotted over, grabbed Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder and said, "Is the situation serious? Tell me, Nian En She''s fine, she''ll be fine!" Ling Siye''s hands were tightly grasping Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders like pliers, and Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders hurt from being too emotional, and he frowned uncomfortably, "I don''t know, the doctor hasn''t come out yet, we Just went to have a hot drink, and Nian En suddenly passed out." Ruan Xiaoju''s thoughts were in a mess, she didn''t know how to explain to Ling Siye, let alone how to face Ling Siye''s questioning eyes. At this moment, Ling Siye looked like a demon crawling out of hell, his face was twisted and ferocious, which made Ruan Xiaoju feel timid. Jack stretched out his hand in displeasure, and said to Ling Siye in a cold voice, "Let go of your hand, you''re hurting her! The doctor hasn''t come out yet, and the specific situation has to wait for the test results to come out." Only then did Ling Siye realize his gaffe, and quickly looked at Ruan Xiaoju apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was just too worried about Nian En''s safety." "It''s okay, I''m fine, as long as Nianen is safe and well." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head to signal that Ling Siye doesn''t mind, and secretly rubbed the arm that was restrained by Ling Siye just now. When she was pulled out, she suspected that Ling Siye would break her arm. At this moment, the lights in the emergency room went out, and the doctor came out in a hurry. Before he could speak, Ling Siye and Jack asked in unison, "Doctor, how is Nian En?" The doctor shook his head apologetically, "Sorry, we have tried our best, but the patient is still in a coma. We have taken her blood for dialysis, but the result has not yet come out. But judging from the current reaction, it is undoubtedly poisoning. It''s not just food poisoning." Hearing the doctor''s words, Ling Siye suddenly acted like a raging leopard. He hugged the doctor''s shoulders tightly and said sharply, "Doctor, give her a quick treatment. What? What kind of poison is it? You can''t cure her and the hospital won''t let her go." Stay away!" The doctor tried hard to get rid of Ling Siye who was in a state of madness, "This family member, please calm down, you will not help the patient''s condition in any way. We will come up with a treatment plan as soon as possible. Based on my years of experience According to medical experience, the patient was poisoned by others. What you have to do now is to call the police, let the police find out the suspect of poisoning, and then get the antidote as soon as possible, so as not to let the poison spread and cause unnecessary harm to the patient .¡± Ling Siye, who was in a state of madness, was awakened by the doctor''s words. He quickly let go of the doctor, took out his phone and called Yuli again, "Did you find any clues in the cafe?" Yuli''s voice came from the receiver, "Boss, I just got the surveillance camera not long ago, but I have already discovered it, because a woman walked in after Miss Nianen walked into the cafe, and then handed it over to the waiter. Make a bag." "Tell me, who is she!?" Ling Siye squeezed out a few words between his teeth, with a cold and cruel tone. "Daisy." Yuli continued, "Although she was wearing a wide hat, I recognized her at a glance. Now I am looking for the waiter on duty at that time, and I will bring her there immediately. " "Well, send it outside the hospital, and I''ll interrogate it myself!" Ling Siye hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and murmured with gloomy eyes, "Daisy, it seems that I was too kind to you before!" Jack heard the clue, and stared at Ling Siye with displeasure, "Is it your enemy who blamed Nian En? Ling Siye, if you can''t protect Nian En, please stay away from her! Don''t let her get hurt because of you!" Facing Jack''s accusation, Ling Siye was speechless. He was not cruel enough, which allowed Daisy to take advantage of the loophole and do such an unforgivable thing to Nian En! Ling Siye lowered his head, strode out of the emergency room without saying a word, his whole body was cold and cold, like a demon about to start killing. He was going to interrogate the waiter who was about to be brought by Yuli, and he would never let go of any girl who dared to hurt him! Ruan Xiaoju looked at Ling Siye who left suddenly, and looked at Jack reproachfully, "You speak too aggressively." Chapter 844 But Jack didn''t take it seriously at all, "Hmph! I''m just talking about him. If it were someone else who made Nian En suffer so much, I would make him die of pain!" "But now that he''s gone, what should I do when Nian En wakes up? She will definitely want to see Ling Siye then." As Ruan Xiaoju said, she wanted to go over to call Ling Siye, but was stopped by Jack, "He''s just going to interrogate the waiter, and he''ll be back later, let''s go and see Nian En first." .¡± "real?" "Well, I heard it all just now. It seems that Daisy gave the waiter a package of things. Ling Siye is going to check now and will be back soon." Jack said, hugging Ruan Xiaoju towards the emergency room go. The nurse just pushed Qiao Nianen out, who was still in a coma, "Excuse me, the patient needs to stay in the intensive care unit for the time being." Jack''s heart skipped a beat, and he followed Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. "Nianen...Nianen..." Ruan Xiaoju called Qiao Nianen in a low voice, hoping that she would open her eyes and look at herself. Jack also called in a low voice, "Nian En? Nian En?" But Qiao Nianen was lying on the hospital bed unconscious, his face was pale and bloodless, no matter how Ruan Xiaoju and Jack called along the way, there was no response. The nurse pushed Qiao Nian''en into the intensive care unit, and then stopped Jack and Ruan Xiaoju outside, "Sorry, you can only enter this place after strict disinfection, please stay outside for now." Ruan Xiaoju looked worriedly at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the hospital bed, her palms tightly clutching Jack''s clothes, "What kind of poison did Nianen have? Why can''t the doctors find out?" Jack shook his head, his gaze was extraordinarily cold, "Ling Siye has already gone to interrogate, and when the murderer is caught, he will be able to get the antidote." As he spoke, Jack looked at Qiao Nianen who was lying in the ICU with guilt. This was the third time she had been in the ICU, and it was because he didn''t take good care of her. And in the extended caravan outside the hospital, Ling Siye was sitting condescendingly, and the waiter of the cafe was pinned to the ground, trembling with fright, begging for mercy repeatedly, "It''s really not me, it has nothing to do with me, please Please let me go!" "It has nothing to do with you? Tell me! Why did you put medicine in your coffee?" Ling Siye asked sharply, looking at the shaking waiter in disgust. The waiter who was kidnapped into the car was already scared out of his wits, just shook his head and begged for mercy, "I really don''t know, I don''t know anything! It was the woman who gave me a package and said... let me Do her a favor, she wanted to give that guest a surprise, I really didn''t know that bag of powdered sugar was poison! If I knew it would kill me, I wouldn''t dare to put it indiscriminately!" "Huh! Is it really because of this?" Yuli mercilessly exposed the waiter''s words, "She gave you a wad of money in the surveillance, why didn''t you mention it? Poisoning people is clearly the biggest accomplice, and deserves to be cut to pieces!" Yuli''s words scared the waiter almost to pee his pants, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, he kept begging for mercy, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know there was poison in it! I won''t dare again next time, sorry , I really don¡¯t dare to do it anymore!¡± "Sorry? Let''s save it for the next life!" Ling Siye got out of the car coldly after confirming that the poisoner was indeed Daisy. Looking at Yuli who was following behind him, "Clean things up, she has a grievance, let her turn into a ghost and go find Daisy! Find out where Daisy is, and bring her back. Will tear her to pieces!" After saying this, Ling Siye walked towards the hospital ward without looking back. He was anxious to see what happened to Nian En, worried that she wouldn''t be able to see himself when she woke up. Seeing the back of Ling Siye leaving in a hurry, Yuli returned to the car and ordered to the subordinates who brought her, "Send her on the road!" The waiter was trembling all of a sudden, and almost passed out, "Please forgive me, I don''t dare anymore, I really don''t care about my business, please." "If you want to blame, blame yourself for being too greedy. If you have any discomfort, remember to ask Daisy!" Yuli waved his hand indifferently, "Drive! Find a seaside where there are few people and sink him!" After Yuli said this, the waiter was so frightened that his liver trembled to pieces, his body went limp in an instant, and he passed out. The car slowly drove away from the hospital, Yuli was busy dealing with the waiter, and then went to hunt down Daisy. In the ward, Ling Siye strode towards Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, only to find them standing in front of the intensive care unit. His face suddenly darkened, and his footsteps became heavy, "Why are you in the intensive care unit?" Jack raised his head and glanced at Ling Siye, "Who do you think wants her to lie in the intensive care unit again? Isn''t it all thanks to you!" "Jack," Ruan Xiaoju gently tugged at the corner of Jack''s clothes, motioning her not to say any more harsh words, and then looked at Ling Siye apologetically, "He spoke a bit more because he was worried about Nian En, so don''t take it to heart. Come on. The doctor said that the poison in Nian En could not be analyzed for the time being, so they had to let her lie in the intensive care unit for a while to prevent her condition from getting worse." Ling Siye shook his head lightly, expressing that he didn''t take Jack''s words to heart, but asked anxiously, "What''s going on with Nianen now? Has she ever been sober?" "No," Ruan Xiaoju said, her nose became sore again, tears dripping slowly, "She was poisoned suddenly like this. Ling Siye, tell me, who is that villain who poisoned the coffee? Don''t let it go. Pass him!" "I have ordered the person who poisoned the coffee to be cleaned up. As for the mastermind, Yuli will soon catch him back." Ling Siye said indifferently, his eyes were determined and determined, "Anyone who wants to hurt Nian En will die!" Jack''s fists were clenched, "Tell me, what does that Daisy have to do with you? Why did she want to kill Nian En?" Hearing Jack mention Daisy, Ling Siye wished to kill her immediately, "She was the sales director of my company before, and I fired her." "That''s why you came to Nian En to vent your anger?" Jack''s heart was full of anger, "Ling Siye, we entrusted my sister to you in the hope that you can protect her for the rest of my life. If you can''t, please stay away from her in the future. lest she be entangled in your unknown grievances again!" "Okay, Jack." Ruan Xiaoju was afraid that the two would fight in the hospital, so she quickly dragged the angry Jack back, "Now that Nian En is still lying there, can''t you say a few words less?" "If Nian En can wake up now, let alone say a few words, I would be willing to beat me half to death!" Jack said angrily, "Now that she is lying there in doubt, how can I calm down? How should I explain to Daddy and Mommy?" Chapter 845 As soon as Ling Siye changed from his previous violence, even if Jack pointed his nose and yelled at him, he didn''t say anything more, but stood quietly in front of the glass window, looking at Qiao Nianen who was lying unconscious on the hospital bed with distress, wishing he could replace him. She bears the pain. Looking at Ling Siye who let him scold him, Jack''s original anger gradually subsided, he sighed heavily, and sat on the bench beside Ruan Xiaoju, anxiously waiting for the final result of hemodialysis. On the other side, Yuli had already led someone to throw the waiter who had fainted from fright into the sea water. As for whether he could escape, it all depended on his own luck. After dealing with the ungrateful waiter, Yuli took people to search for Daisy''s whereabouts, and he soon found out that Daisy had already become the wife of David, the king of underground gambling in M ??country. thing. After finding out that Daisy had been working as a stripper during this time, Yuli was very thankful that he took the child out of Daisy, otherwise he would not know what the innocent child would be led by Daisy. Sighing in his heart, Yuli once again felt ashamed of being bewitched by Daisy''s beauty back then. He called Ling Siye and reported the situation to him, "Boss, the waiter has been dealt with, Daisy is now I just live in the villa of David, the boss of the casino in M ??country, what should I do now?" Holding the phone, Ling Siye opened his thin lips slightly, and said coldly, "Kill!" Even through the receiver, Yuli could still hear the bone-chilling coldness and bloodthirsty chill in Ling Siye''s words, and he quickly nodded in response, "Yes!" When Ling Siye answered the phone, Yu Li threw away all the messy thoughts in his mind, and said to the subordinates he led, "Let''s go, go to David''s villa!" A group of people rushed to David''s villa, and when they got there, Yuli jumped out of the car, kicked open the villa door and rushed in. Daisy was swimming in the swimming pool of David''s villa, when she heard the noise, she walked up from the pool, and then looked at Yuli who rushed in with a gun in astonishment, "Who are you? You are the one who bought it. My child''s man! Why did you suddenly barge in here?" Yuli looked at this shameless woman in a three-point swimsuit with deep hatred, and once again deeply regretted his obsession with ghosts back then. He shook his head slightly, then looked at Daisy with disgust on his face, and asked in a cold voice, "Tell me, did you bribe the waiter in the cafe, and then drugged Miss Nian En?" Daisy was slightly stunned, and soon realized that the man in front of her was probably Ling Siye''s subordinate. She smiled mockingly at Yuli, and said arrogantly, "Joke, who do you think you are? Why do you question me? This is my home! You are trespassing on a private house! How dare you break into my house?" Arrogant in front of you?!" Yuli looked at the proud Daisy, didn''t bother to say anything to her, raised his hand and ordered to the subordinates brought behind him, "Take her away!" A few of his subordinates responded, stretched out their hands and grabbed Daisy''s arm, grabbed her and walked out. The bodyguards in the villa gathered around one after another, not allowing Yuli and the others to leave. The two sides took out their pistols and confronted each other. The atmosphere became condensed instantly, and a gun battle might break out at any time. Daisy felt that there were bodyguards protecting her, so she didn''t take Yuli seriously at all, and continued to mock without shame, "Hehe, you really think of yourself as a character! I guess you are Ling Siye''s pet. Dog? I advise you to let me go, otherwise you may not be able to see the sun tomorrow!" Yuli gave Daisy a cold look, "You''d better take care of yourself first, and see if you can last longer than me! Don''t think that you will have a backer if you find a wild man, tell you, You will kill yourself if you do many unrighteous actions! Maybe it is too late for you to repent now!" Daisy gritted her teeth angrily when Yuli poked her sore foot, "You bastard! How disgusting! Who do you think you are? Whoever I want to follow is my freedom!" "Really? I heard that you once had a husband. I wonder if he would mind if you flirted with all kinds of men?" Yuli said mockingly, his eyes full of mockery at himself. But Daisy didn''t understand Yuli''s meaning, and said indifferently, "Hehe, that dead ghost has already died in prison! If I don''t find a backer, I can''t wait to die of starvation! Don''t talk nonsense to me, be sensible. Let me go, or else..." Before Daisy finished her sharp warning, her face suddenly became extremely aggrieved, she looked behind Yuli with tears in her eyes, and said in a coquettish voice, "David, come and save people, these people want to save you!" I will be kidnapped!" Yuli turned around quickly, and saw that it was David, the owner of the villa, coming in the distance. David looked at Yuli, who was confronting the bodyguard of his villa with a gun, and smiled instead of anger. As he walked towards here, he kept clapping his hands, "Very well, you are the first one who has the guts to break into my house." Those who come to kidnap people have a kind!" Yuli looked at David who was walking towards him, without the slightest bit of tension on his face, and said neither humble nor overbearing, "Mr. David, I know you are the king of the underground casino in country M. But I am here for a private matter. I didn''t intend to come to your site to find fault." As he said that, Yuli pointed at Daisy who was caught by his own men, "This woman secretly poisoned my boss''s woman, we need to catch her and deal with it, and I ask Mr. David to make it easier." "Really?" David had already walked in front of Yuli, looked at Yuli coldly, and then knocked Yuli to the ground with a quick whip kick, and then stepped on Yuli''s chest hard with his feet, He said condescendingly, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t even bother to ask you the purpose of coming here. Now I just tell you that she is my woman, and this is my territory. You are asking for death if you come to provoke me!" Yuli was knocked down by surprise, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but he still looked at David stubbornly, "I just took her back and gave my master an explanation. This woman is too vicious and deserves the punishment she deserves." David looked coldly at Yuli, who was suddenly knocked down by him, and kicked Yuli hard in the face without any hesitation, kicking him almost to death. Only then was he satisfied He moved his foot off his chest, "Did I tell you? What I hate most is chattery people? This is my place, why are you chattering like a fly here? It''s annoying." Life is boring!" As he said that, David took out a delicate pistol from his waist, and pointed it at Yuli who fell on the ground without hesitation, "I know Ling Siye''s methods, but I, David, can''t make tofu either. This time, let me have one of your arms disabled, so that Ling Siye can know the price of trespassing on someone else''s territory!" Chapter 846 After David finished speaking, he pulled the trigger. Yuli, who was kicked and lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground, narrowly dodged the bullet, and then hid behind a sculpture, rushed David fired, "In this case, let''s rely on our own abilities!" "Crackling" gunshots erupted in an instant, and Yuli''s subordinates were all retired special forces handpicked by him. Their skills and marksmanship were very accurate. The bodyguards in the battle were evenly fought, and even overwhelmed their firepower for a while. But this is David''s territory after all, and David''s ammunition can be replenished at any time, but Yuli''s ammunition is getting less and less, so they have to leave David''s villa while fighting in a panic. And Yuli, who took the lead, was hit on the arm and chest by stray bullets, and was seriously injured. The scarlet blood almost stained most of his body. The men who came with Yuli desperately helped the seriously injured Yuli to the car, then drove away from David''s villa amidst the stray bullets, and drove quickly towards the hospital. David was also hit by a stray bullet, but it was only a slight scratch, only a few bloodstains. He looked coldly at those people who left his villa, knowing that there would be no peace in the future, because he had long heard of Ling Siye''s thunderous method of revenge. "Oh my god, are you injured? You must be bandaged quickly!" Daisy, who was still in shock, waited for Yuli to leave, and hurried over to please David. Now that she has completely angered Ling Siye, only David can help her escape this catastrophe! However, David did not hold her in his arms like in the past, but gave Daisy a disgusted look, and walked towards the villa angrily, "If you want to live longer, please give me a little peace, and give me less." I have caused so many troubles!" Daisy was so scolded that she didn''t dare to make a sound at all, and she didn''t dare to turn her petty temper away. After all, this is the only safest place for her to stay. Once she walks out of this villa, she might not know how she will die. ! She rubbed her hands in embarrassment, then walked quickly, chasing after David, "Wait for me, I''ll bandage your wound." The two quickly disappeared, and only a few bodyguards were left in the villa to clean up the mess after the gunfight. The RV that drove out of David''s villa had already sent Yuli, who was seriously injured, to the hospital and notified Ling Siye. Ling Siye had been guarding the door of the ward waiting for Qiao Nianen to wake up, but he never saw any movement. He was so upset that he saw his subordinates running over in a hurry, saying that there was a gunshot with David during the capture of Daisy, and then Yuli was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. Upon hearing the news, Ling Siye hurried towards Yuli''s ward. When he walked in, he saw Yuli was covered in blood, and the doctor beside him was carefully examining Yuli. Ling Siye hurried over and asked softly, "Doctor, is his injury serious?" The doctor looked up at Ling Siye, and found that the person standing in front of him was the powerful and powerful president of the Ling family in country M. He immediately became respectful, "Mr. Ling, we took six stray bullets from him, and they all died. The corresponding treatment was done. Fortunately, the patient was sent in time, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable, there are two stray bullets only a few centimeters away from his heart, if they move a little bit, the patient''s health will be taken away at any time." After patiently listening to the doctor, Ling Siye finally said politely, "It''s a hard work for the doctor, please give him the medicine and treatment method you have prepared." "Don''t worry, Boss Ling, I''ll take care of this matter. Within half a month, I promise to heal him!" The doctor patted his chest and promised repeatedly, and then Ling Siye nodded in reassurance. After sending the doctor away, Ling Siye walked to Yuli''s hospital bed, and softly woke up Yuli who was in a coma, "Yuli? Yuli?!" Due to excessive blood loss, Yu Li''s face was very pale. He heard Ling Siye''s call and slowly came to his senses. When he saw that it was Ling Siye standing in front of him, he quickly folded up and wanted to get out of the hospital bed. Sitting up, "Boss...it''s because I''m not good at learning, and I failed to tie Daisy back smoothly!" Looking at Yuli who bowed his head in shame, Ling Siye patted his shoulder lightly, "You are already very powerful, but I didn''t think enough about this matter, which caused you to almost lose your life!" Yuli nodded with a sob, "Boss... I''m sorry, I will be more careful in the future, and I will never embarrass you again!" "Don''t think so much, take care of your wounds, I''ll take care of the rest!" After Ling Siye finished speaking, he left two of his men to protect Yuli, and took the rest out of the hospital. He actually beat Yuli to the brink of death! He wants to go and see, who is that man named David! Ling Siye rushed into David''s villa with dozens of bodyguards, surrounded all the bodyguards in the villa, and forced them into the hall. Looking at the bodyguards with their hands raised, Ling Siye walked up and down in front of them, "Tell me, where did David go?! And his mistress named Daisy!" The bodyguards in the villa looked at Ling Siye in fear, always feeling that he would rush over and break their necks in the next second, so they had to tell the truth with a bitter face, "We...don''t know...it seems ... seems to have taken Miss Daisy away from here..." It was only then that Ling Siye realized that he had rushed to nothing. He was so angry that he trembled all over, and coldly wiped his necks at his subordinates, "Be quicker!" "Yes!" Hearing the uniform answers from his subordinates, Ling Siye strode away in peace, not bothering to look back at the bloody killing behind him. He never cared about anyone''s life or death, all he could see in his eyes was gratitude! Now that these people dare to hurt his Nian En, they have to pay the price for wanting to hurt her! Even if David''s entire underground kingdom was washed with blood, he would never hesitate for a second! The night gradually drew up, and the muffled sound of heavy objects falling to the ground continued to resound in David''s villa, and blood spattered everywhere, dyeing the whole villa a shocking scarlet. However, these are far from enough! Ling Siye said silently in his heart, stooped indifferently and got into the car, these are just appetizers! David, since you protect that woman, don''t blame me, Ling Siye, for being rude! "Quickly mobilize all the people, and I will smash all David''s gambling games!" Ling Siye ordered in a cold voice, and then looked forward, "Go back to the hospital!" There lay the girl he loved the most in his life, and he wanted to guard her, waiting for her to wake up from her illness! Chapter 847 When Ling Siye finished dealing with all this and returned to the hospital, Jack stood erect at the door of the intensive care unit with a serious expression on his face. He had asked Ruan Xiaoju who had been guarding her all day to rest, because Qiao Nianen had been in a coma for a whole day and never woke up. Ling Siye walked over with big strides, his brows were full of exhaustion, "How is it? Have you got the hemodialysis results yet?" "It came out, and it was confirmed that it was blood poisoning, but they couldn''t analyze the ingredients of the poison. The doctor said they didn''t dare to detoxify rashly, for fear that it would aggravate Nian En''s condition." Jack asked, "Did you catch the poisoner?!" Ling Siye shook his head solemnly, "No, they ran away, and my subordinates were severely injured by them." "What?" Hearing what Ling Siye said, Jack, who was already furious, gritted his teeth in anger. He immediately took out his phone and called his subordinates, "I asked you to investigate the poisoning. What happened?!" A timid reply came from the other side of the phone, "Boss, we were one step late. Master Ling has already razed the entire David''s villa to the ground." "Stop talking nonsense to me! Hurry up and hunt down that woman named Daisy and David, who opened the casino, or don''t come to see me again!" Jack hung up the phone angrily, and almost dropped the phone, "Everyone is trash, and you can''t catch everyone!" Ling Siye''s expression suddenly became very embarrassing. He knew that Jack had resentment towards him. If he hadn''t been negligent and only drove Daisy away, how could Daisy secretly drug his Nian En! Seeing Nian En lying unconscious in the intensive care unit now, Ling Siye felt more uncomfortable and blamed himself than anyone else, wishing that he was the one who was poisoned and fainted. Just then, Jack''s cell phone rang suddenly. Jack frowned and took out his mobile phone, but saw that the caller was Qiao Moli, and quickly connected, "Daddy?" "Well, your mommy and I just got off the plane, so we''ll pick you up if you''re free." Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo out for a trip and just got off the plane at this moment. "Okay, I''ll be there right away." Jack hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and then looked at Ling Siye indifferently, "You should think about how to explain to my daddy and mommy, I will go to them myself Plead guilty." After saying these words, Jack strode away from the hospital, leaving Ling Siye alone outside the intensive care unit. The empty corridor quickly fell silent, Ling Siye leaned against the glass window silently, drawing Qiao Nianen''s face over and over again with his fingers. She was the angel he loved the most in his life, but she was hurt again and again, and it was all his fault! He didn''t protect her well! Nianen, it''s all my fault for not taking good care of you. Please wake up quickly, as long as you are willing to wake up, I am willing to abandon everything now and go with you to a place where no one will disturb us! Please, wake up! However, no matter how Ling Siye prayed in his heart, Qiao Nianen lay there without any response, like a Sleeping Beauty who had been stabbed by a spinning cone and was waiting for the prince to kiss her to wake her up. "Where is Nian''en? Where is Nian''en?" A majestic voice came from a distance, Ling Siye turned his head to look, and saw the dusty Qiao Moli walking towards this side with Yan Xiluo in his arms. Behind them, Jack was going to pick him up from the airport. Ling Siye hurried over, "Uncle, Nian En is here." Qiao Moli originally took Yan Xiluo to play around for a few days, but she never thought that just after getting off the plane, she heard Jack say that his precious daughter was poisoned and lying in the hospital! This news made Qiao Moli so angry that she rushed directly from the airport to the hospital, anxious to visit Nian En''s condition. Along the way, Qiao Moli prayed silently in his heart, praying that Nian''en was only slightly poisoned, but when he entered the hospital, he found that the situation was not optimistic, and his precious daughter was actually lying in the intensive care unit again! Qiao Moli didn''t pay attention to Ling Siye''s greetings, but strode outside the monitoring room, looked at Qiao Nianen lying there worriedly, and asked in a low voice, "How long has she been lying like this?" "It''s been a day. The doctor is afraid that the rash detoxification will aggravate the condition, so he is only treating it conservatively for the time being." Jack stepped forward and replied. Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Nianen who was lying quietly there with distress, tears rolled down her eyes instantly, "Nianen, Mommy has only been away for a few days, why did you go to the hospital again? Who is it? Who is so vicious? , to harm my daughter again?" "Have you caught the person who poisoned you?" Qiao Moli asked in a cold voice, her cold expression concealed the violence that was about to come. Ling Siye lowered his head in shame, "It was Daisy who poisoned Nian''en. She is David''s mistress in an underground gambling game. I have sent people to encircle David''s villa, but David and Daisy Slip away." "Hmph!" Qiao Moli snorted heavily, "I heard from Jack that that Daisy was originally an employee of your company? Ling Siye, tell me yourself how many times Nian En was hurt because of you How can you make us feel at ease and hand her over to you? How can you guarantee that you will bring her happiness in the rest of your life?! What you bring to her is disaster!" "You don''t have the ability to deal with those peach blossoms, how can you give Nian En a quiet future!" Qiao Moli''s words made Ling Siye feel even more ashamed. He lowered his head in shame, "Uncle, it''s all my fault. It''s because I haven''t taken good care of Nian En. Don''t worry, I will definitely catch the poisoned Daisy. , Cut her to pieces!" "What''s the use of hacking into pieces? Can it make my Nian''en wake up immediately?" Qiao Moli gave Ling Siye an angry look, didn''t say anything more to him, turned around, took out her mobile phone, and called Sun Yuan, a master antidote, "Sun Yuan, rush to the hospital in Country M immediately, Nian En has been poisoned." Sun Yuan, who was nearly sixty years old, had already lived in seclusion in Hansun Nongyi, Hawaii. He suddenly received a call from Qiao Moli, and was taken aback by the news, "What? Okay, I''ll come over right away." Hearing that Sun Yuan agreed without hesitation, Qiao Moli was willing to put her worried heart back into her stomach, "I can rest assured that you can come, there is no poison in this world that you cannot undo. When it comes, give it to me." Call, I''ll ask Jack to pick you up." "Okay." Sun Yuan hung up the phone, simply packed up his tools, and hurriedly boarded the flight to country M. After receiving the reply from Sun Yuan who came immediately, Qiao Moli felt relieved. He turned to look at Jack, "Where''s Si Luo? Does he know about this?" Jack shook his head, "He went to Burma on a mission the day before yesterday, so I didn''t inform him." "Let him come back immediately, his soldiers will not cause any trouble without him! The most important thing now is to catch David and Daisy first!" Chapter 848 Qiao Moli had a gloomy face, and her resolute face was full of fear, "Anyone who dares to hurt my daughter will never be let go!" "Okay, Daddy, I''ll call Silo right away." Jack took out his mobile phone and notified Qiao Siluo, who was on a mission in Myanmar. After receiving the call, Qiao Siluo was very shocked, and immediately handed over the task being carried out to his subordinates, and then rushed back all night. By the time Qiao Siluo rushed back to the hospital, the originally dark night had already quietly faded away, and the fish-white color appeared in the east. Ling Siye and Jack had already stayed up in the hospital all night. The dusty Qiao Siluo walked over and asked Jack anxiously, "How is it? How is Nianen?" "Shh, keep your voice down, Mommy stayed up most of the night, and Daddy managed to coax her to sleep." Jack motioned Joslow to lower his voice. Then he said solemnly, "The situation is very pessimistic, because the hospital has not yet analyzed the ingredients of Nian En''s poisoning. But Daddy has already notified Uncle Sun Yuan, and he will come over soon to help Nian En detoxify. " Only then did Qiao Siluo feel relieved. He heard his father talk about Sun Yuan''s ability, and he knew that he was a genius in detoxification. It''s just that Qiao Siluo didn''t understand, he had just left for a mission for two days, how could Nian En be poisoned by someone? "Who poisoned Nian En?" Qiao Siluo didn''t inquire about what happened when he received the phone call. Now that he saw Jack, he asked carefully. Jack pointedly looked at Ling Siye who was sitting silently by the side, and snorted coldly, "That woman used to be an employee of the Ling Group, and because of jealousy and hatred, she poisoned her frantically, damn it !" "Bastard!" Qiao Siluo squeezed his fingers so angrily, he didn''t expect someone to attack his sister so viciously because of jealousy! "Give me all the information on that damned woman, and I''ll catch her and kill her!" Qiao Siluo walked up to Ling Siye and asked him for Daisy''s information. Ling Siye raised his head apologetically, "Slo, it''s all because I didn''t take good care of Nian En." "The most important thing now is to catch that nasty Daisy, and I''ll settle the score with you in the future!" Qiao Siluo is probably the only Qiao family member who has not angered Ling Siye, because he understands the importance of Nian En to Ling Siye better than anyone else. And the most important thing right now is to catch that damned Daisy first! "I have already sent people to search for Daisy. She has become the wife of the casino boss David. My men were severely injured by David when they went to hunt her down. Now he has taken Daisy away." "Hmph! Leave! Hide? Even if he hides in a mouse hole, I will dig her out! If you have the guts to poison Nian En, you will suffer death!" Qiao Siluo said and looked at Jack, "I''m going to see where that woman is hiding, and you should watch here!" Jack nodded, "Well, my people have already smashed two of David''s casinos, and there is no trace of him yet." Ling Siye continued, "David''s lair was overthrown by me, now we just wait for him to show up, Daisy must be by his side!" Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes angrily, "This woman is too ruthless, when we catch her this time, we must not give her another chance to harm others!" "That''s right, I want to see what kind of woman that dared to poison my daughter!" Qiao Moli''s voice came from behind the three of them, Jack and Qiao Siluo hurriedly turned their heads and saw Qiao Moli walking out slowly. "Daddy, why are you awake?" "Daddy, is Mommy still resting?" Qiao Moli nodded, "Well, I saw her falling into a deep sleep, and took a nap beside her for a while, and just came out when I heard Si Luo came back. How is Nianen now?" Jack shook his head, "It''s still like yesterday, lying there without any reaction. Daddy, didn''t you say that Uncle Sun Yuan would come over soon? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Just as Qiao Moli was about to say something, his cell phone rang first, and he quickly took it out to connect, "Sun Yuan? You are finally here, and we are waiting for you to come here quickly. Nian En? Nian En is still the same, Oh! Okay, okay, I''ll let Siluo pick you up." After talking to Sun Yuan for a few words, Qiao Moli hung up the phone, and then looked at Qiao Siluo, "Go to the airport to pick up your Uncle Sun Yuan." "Okay." Joslow nodded, quickly walked out of the hospital, and drove towards the airport. After Qiao Siluo left, Qiao Moli looked at Ling Siye, "It''s fine for Nian En to take care of us, you can go back first." Ling Siye knew that Qiao Moli was very dissatisfied with his failure to take good care of Nian En, but he couldn''t do anything to let him leave Nian En who was still in a coma! Therefore, Ling Siye looked at Qiao Moli very apologetically, "Uncle, everything is my fault, I did not take good care of Nian En. Just please don''t drive me away? I want to stay here and wait for Nian En to wake up. I won''t leave until I see her safe and sound." "That''s up to you, Ling Siye. To be honest, you have caused my precious daughter to be hurt again and again. I am very disappointed in you. I hope she can make a new choice about your relationship after she wakes up." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, she turned around, looked at Jack and said, "You''ve been guarding all night, go and rest, I''ll just come here." "It''s okay, Daddy, I''m not sleepy yet. Besides, won''t Uncle Sun Yuan be picked up later? I want to wait for confirmation that Nian En is fine before I can rest in peace." Jack said in a deep voice, also unwilling to leave go. Seeing that Jack refused to go to rest, Qiao Moli didn''t force it, "That''s fine, let''s wait for Sun Yuan to come over. His ability to detoxify is very good, so there shouldn''t be any problems." A few people were talking, when the potbellied Ruan Xiaoju came over with a lunch box. Seeing Ruan Xiaoju, Jack strode quickly to her side, took the lunch box in her hand, "Didn''t I let you have a good rest? Why did you come here so early in the morning?" "Nian''en was lying in the hospital, and I was restless at home, so I cooked some breakfast for you." After Ruan Xiaoju finished speaking, she realized that Qiao Moli was actually there. He hurriedly said hello, "Hello, Uncle Qiao. I''m sorry, Uncle Qiao, it''s all my fault that Nian En was poisoned. If I hadn''t asked her to accompany me to go shopping, the bad guys wouldn''t have succeeded." "Stupid boy, are you still called Uncle? I''ve heard about Nian En from Jack. That Daisy wants to hurt her. Even if she doesn''t go shopping with you, she will find other ways to hurt Nian En. You Just don''t feel guilty." Chapter 849 Qiao Moli looked at Ruan Xiaoju lovingly, and was very satisfied with her, "Also, you are going to have a baby for Jack soon, so don''t run away to the hospital, as long as we are here." Ruan Xiaoju was so moved that her eyes turned red. Yesterday she felt guilty for the whole day. She regretted asking Nian En to accompany her to go shopping. She couldn''t sleep at night. Now hearing that Qiao Moli not only did not blame herself, but comforted herself so softly, she was so moved that she almost shed tears. Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was about to cry, and hurriedly pulled her to sit on the bench in the hospital, "Okay, okay, you don''t have to worry about this, we are here for everything. Your task now is to take care of You, and the baby in your womb, okay?" These days, Jack has gradually gotten used to the days when Ruan Xiaoju is around, and unconsciously, the tone of his words when talking to her has softened a lot. Even he himself didn''t realize that he had already regarded her as his indispensable other half. Ruan Xiaoju sat awkwardly on the bench, looked worriedly at Qiao Nianen who was lying quietly on the hospital bed, and silently prayed for her in her heart, hoping that she would wake up safely in the next second. Jack opened the breakfast that Ruan Xiaoju brought, and brought it to Qiao Moli, "Daddy, can you have some breakfast first?" "I''m not hungry yet, you stayed up all night, eat something first." Qiao Moli was concerned about Qiao Nian''en''s safety, so whenever he was in the mood to eat, he politely refused. Jack didn''t have much appetite either, so he brought breakfast to Ling Siye, "Hey, breakfast." At this time, Ling Siye wished he could replace Qiao Nianen and lie in the intensive care unit, and he didn''t feel hungry at all. He looked at the breakfast that Jack handed over, and slowly shook his head, "Thank you, I''m not very hungry." Ruan Xiaoju''s hard-earned breakfast was placed on the bench in the corridor, and the few people fell silent again, quietly waiting for Sun Yuan''s arrival. After a while, footsteps were heard in the corridor. Ling Siye and the others turned their heads to look over, and saw Qiao Siluo walking side by side with a man with gray hair. It should be Sun Yuan who came here to help Qiao Nianen detoxify. . Qiao Moli had already strode forward to greet him, and stretched out his big hand to hold Sun Yuan''s hand tightly, "It''s great that you can come, we are at a loss." Sun Yuan, whose hair had already turned gray, saw Qiao Moli whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He was very excited and shook his hand vigorously, "Moli, we haven''t seen each other for some time." "Yeah, we are all old." Qiao Moli walked to the door of the intensive care unit with Sun Yuan, pointed to Qiao Nianen who was lying quietly on the hospital bed, and said, "She is the daughter I lost back then, and now I have finally found it." It¡¯s here. It¡¯s just that someone has poisoned you again, and now you¡¯re lying in there with uncertainties about your life or death, so I have no choice but to call and ask you to come out of the mountain.¡± Sun Yuan glanced at Qiao Nian''en who was lying there. Back then, he only knew that she was snatched away shortly after she was born, but he did not expect to find her back, and her appearance was very similar to that of Yan Xiluo when she was young. "Okay, I''ll go in and see the situation first." Sun Yuan said and looked at Qiao Moli, "Where is the attending doctor in charge here? I need to see the detailed inspection report and hemodialysis results." "Okay, Uncle Sun, please wait for a while, I''ll call the attending doctor over here." Joslow said and walked towards the doctor''s office. After Qiao Siluo left, Sun Yuan stood in front of the ICU and observed carefully for a while, with a serious expression on his face. Because the indicators displayed on the various instruments used to observe Qiao Nianen''s physical parameters were seriously lower than normal. Moreover, her face was waxy and dull, and she seemed to be in a very difficult situation. Sun Yuan frowned, trying to think about those poisons that could make people faint into a vegetative state, and the incompatibility of these poisons. "Uncle Sun, this is the attending doctor who is in charge of Nian En''s condition. Let him tell you the details." While Sun Yuan was thinking about those medicines, Qiao Siluo quickly dragged Qiao Nianen''s attending doctor over. The doctor in charge of Qiao Nianen''s condition was trotted over by Qiao Siluo, his slightly fat figure was a little out of breath, he looked at the gray-haired Sun Yuan, he didn''t dare to speak nonsense due to the power of the Qiao family, but he still couldn''t believe the man in front of him Seeing what kind of abilities the ordinary-looking old man had, he nodded lightly at Sun Yuan without making a sound. Sun Yuan had long seen the disdain he had for him from the eyes of the attending doctor, but Sun Yuan never minded this. He looked at the attending doctor, "Please show me the hemodialysis report." The attending doctor nodded, took out the file folder under the elbow, and pulled out Qiao Nianen''s case, "We have done detailed hemodialysis for the patient before, but the composition of the poison has not been analyzed yet, so we are only doing it for the patient. Doing conservative treatment, and did not dare to use drugs indiscriminately, so as not to delay and aggravate the patient''s condition." Sun Yuan nodded slowly, focusing on the hemodialysis report in his hand. He had already understood the meaning behind the words of the attending doctor, and he was gently reminding himself that if he was not sure, he should not mess around with others. Seeing that Sun Yuan didn''t answer, the attending doctor didn''t say anything else, but looked at Qiao Moli with a embarrassed face, "Mr. Qiao, this is a hospital, and we have to be responsible for the patients. This gentleman doesn''t know where you came from. Where did you come from, I''m worried..." Before the attending doctor could finish speaking, Qiao Moli looked at Sun Yuan with great trust, "He is my personal doctor, and he is also a direct disciple of the poison king who has passed away for many years. Know if you''ve heard of it?" As soon as Qiao Moli finished speaking, the attending doctor was stunned and stunned. He never imagined that the old man in front of him, who looked like an ordinary person, was actually Sun Yuan, a master detoxifier with the reputation of poison master! This discovery made the attending doctor''s mood restless for a long time. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on Sun Yuan''s every move, and he couldn''t believe Qiao Moli''s words in his heart. It''s just that the attending doctor knew Qiao Moli''s ability to reach the sky. Since he said that the little gray-haired old man in front of him was Sun Yuan, he would definitely be right! Under the attention of the attending doctor, Sun Yuan finished reading the blood analysis report in his hand, and his face became more solemn. Qiao Nianen''s situation was very pessimistic. After a while, Sun Yuan memorized all these data in his heart, and then turned his head to look at Qiao Moli, "Moli, these poisons are very rare, I guess they come from the Golden Triangle, I need to know the compatibility of these poisons, Because if you mess up the order, it will backfire." Chapter 850 With that said, Sun Yuan looked at the attending doctor beside him, "I want to borrow a laboratory from one of yours, can it be convenient for me?" "Yes, yes, of course!" The attending doctor is the vice president of this hospital. Hearing that Sun Yuan, who has a reputation as a poisonous man, asked him to borrow a laboratory for himself, he immediately agreed, "Mr. Sun, please come with me." , All the equipment and reagents are fully borne by our hospital, but I don¡¯t know if Mr. Sun can let me learn from behind?¡± Sun Yuan originally wanted to refuse, because he didn''t like people staring at him when he was preparing the medicine. But thinking that the most important thing right now is to diagnose and treat Qiao Nianen, he did not refuse, but nodded calmly, "Okay, just please keep quiet, I strictly forbid making any noise when I am preparing the medicine." The attending doctor almost jumped up happily, "Okay, okay, Mr. Sun, please come this way, please come to my laboratory." "Well," Sun Yuan nodded and followed the attending doctor towards the laboratory, ordering as he walked, "Please take some Nian En''s blood samples as soon as possible, I need to retest." "Okay, okay, no problem, I''ll arrange someone to come over right away." The attending doctor followed behind Sun Yuan with a nod and bow, excited that he could learn detoxification from Sun Yuan. Not long after Sun Yuan and the attending doctor left, a nurse walked into the intensive care unit with a tray and took some blood samples from Qiao Nianen. Ling Siye looked at the not so bright red blood drawn from Qiao Nianen''s arm with distress, wishing he could bear the pain instead of Qiao Nianen. He buried his hands deeply in his knees, feeling so helpless for the first time. It was a waste of him sitting on a financial empire, but he couldn''t alleviate any pain and suffering for his girl! Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo had already followed the nurse towards the laboratory. He was anxious to know the result of Sun Yuan''s test. Apart from Ling Siye, only Jack and Ruan Xiaoju were left in the corridor. Looking at Ling Siye who was buried in pain, Ruan Xiaoju walked over with her stomach outstretched, and comforted him softly, "Ling Siye, don''t blame yourself too much, if Nian En knows that your heart is hurting like this, he will definitely feel uncomfortable in his heart." of." Ling Siye raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes were scarlet, "It''s all my fault, if I threw Daisy into the sea to feed the fish, how would she have the chance to poison Nian En?" "Now that these things are not helpful to Nian En''s condition, I think you might as well lead someone to arrest that Daisy yourself. You stay here, it will not help Nian En''s condition, and I am worried Before Nian En woke up, you fell down first." Ruan Xiaoju spoke softly, not wanting Ling Siye to blame himself so much. She also blamed herself last night, but she has been enlightened by Qiao Moli today. No matter how well they guard against it, they can''t stop the villain''s conspiracy. The most important thing now is to catch the poisoned villain and let him She no longer has the chance to harm Nian En! Ling Siye knew that what Ruan Xiaoju said was reasonable, but let him leave Nian En''s side now, especially when Nian En was still in a coma, he couldn''t do it even if he killed him. "Xiaoju, I understand your feelings, don''t worry, although Yuli is seriously injured and lying in the hospital, I have sent another person to search for Daisy''s whereabouts." When Ling Siye mentioned this name, his eyes were filled with bloody horror, and he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "When I catch her, I will definitely make her life worse than death!" Hearing Ling Siye''s cruel and bloody words, Ruan Xiaoju nodded in reassurance. Such a domineering Ling Siye is the man Nian En likes, not the Ling Siye who couldn''t hold back his self-blame just now! "Well, it''s almost nine o''clock. You are right to worry about Nian En, but you can''t ruin your body. You still have to eat. I will watch here. You take turns to eat. You must go, otherwise I will I''m going to call Aunt Yan to come out and teach you." Ruan Xiaoju threatened in a soft voice, and finally persuaded Ling Siye and Jack to eat something separately. After they took turns to eat breakfast, Sun Yuan''s test results came out, but the situation was not optimistic. Sun Yuan frowned and looked at the result written by himself, sighed heavily, and turned to look at Qiao Siluo who had been waiting for a long time, "Boss, the situation is very pessimistic. It is almost negligible in the blood, but the toxicity is very strong, and I dare not detoxify rashly, for fear that it will backfire and aggravate Nian En''s condition." "Then what should we do now? If we can''t catch that damned Daisy for a day, will Nian En lie on the hospital bed like a vegetable without moving?" Qiao Moli''s complexion became serious, which he couldn''t accept. He couldn''t accept that his daughter, who was originally innocent, was lying on the hospital bed like a vegetable, without any consciousness at all. Sun Yuan could understand Qiao Moli''s mood, that''s why he drew Qiao Nianen''s blood again just now to try to detoxify, but he tried more than a dozen methods in a row, but he couldn''t completely separate the toxin contained in Qiao Nianen''s blood. Medicine is three-point poison, and those poisons that are fiercer than tigers can easily kill people, so before there is no 80% certainty, Sun Yuan dare not help Qiao Nianen detoxify rashly, so as not to make the situation worse and make the condition worse. "In this way, boss, I will continue to try to detoxify, and you should arrest that woman named Daisy as soon as possible, not to mention getting the antidote from her, as long as you can get the original powder of the poison." Sun Yuan said Then, he continued to prepare the reagents with full concentration. Now Qiao Nianen is lying on the hospital bed in a daze, his life is threatened every second, he has to race against time! Qiao Moli stopped making a sound and strode away from the laboratory. He knew Sun Yuan''s ability, if even Sun Yuan said so, then Nian En could be said to be in danger now. Qiao Siluo walked out following Qiao Moli. He looked at Qiao Moli who was walking heavily, and said in a deep voice, "Daddy, I will send someone to search for it myself right now, so you don''t have to worry too much." "Well, Siluo, you must find that Daisy as quickly as possible. You heard what your Uncle Sun Yuan said just now. Nian En''s illness cannot be delayed." Qiao Moli finished speaking, heaved a long sigh, and exhorted in a low voice, "In order not to worry your mommy, don''t tell her about this, just say that your Uncle Sun Yuan is preparing the antidote and your sister''s condition is gradually improving .¡± "Okay, I made a note of Daddy." Joslow nodded and strode away from the hospital. He could see the seriousness on the faces of Sun Yuan and his father just now, but now Nian En''s condition is very critical, he must catch that Daisy as soon as possible! Don''t delay for half a minute! Chapter 851 Qiao Moli walked back to the intensive care unit, and Jack hurried over, "Daddy, has Uncle Sun Yuan started to detoxify?" "Uncle, is the antidote for Nian En available?" Ling Siye asked anxiously, afraid of seeing Qiao Moli shaking his head. Ruan Xiaoju followed up and asked, "That''s right, Uncle Sun should be very powerful after seeing the reaction of the attending doctor just now, so there''s nothing wrong with helping Nian En detoxify, right?" Seeing the earnest expressions of the three waiting for him to nod, Qiao Moli finally didn''t have the heart to tell the truth, but responded softly, "It should be soon, I''ll go and see Xiluo, she should wake up." After Qiao Moli finished speaking, he turned and left. Although he didn''t directly deny anything, Jack and Ling Siye had already seen the seriousness of the matter from his reaction. If Sun Yuan made progress, Qiao Moli''s expression would definitely not be so solemn. Even Ruan Xiaoju saw the perfunctory expression on Qiao Moli''s face, and turned to look at Jack, "Jack, what does your father mean, is Uncle Sun already preparing the antidote?" Jack didn''t want Ruan Xiaoju to worry, so he nodded along what Qiao Moli said just now, "Well, it should be, you go back first, and I''ll call you when Nian En wakes up." "Okay, I''m really sleepy. I don''t know what happened recently. I''m always sleepy. Then I''ll go back first. Remember to call me if there is any news." After Ruan Xiaoju finished speaking, she was escorted by Jack. , obediently left the hospital. After sending Ruan Xiaoju away, Jack walked back to the ICU, and saw Ling Siye silently watching Nian En lying on the hospital bed with deep eyes, his eyes filled with distress. Jack walked over and said in a cold voice, "Although I don''t trust you, I can''t help but entrust you with Nianen. Stay safe in the hospital. I''ll take someone to search for the whereabouts of that Daisy right now. Presumably, Sloane has already It has already started to act.¡± Ling Siye turned to look at Jack, his eyes were full of gratitude, "Thank you." "This is what I should do. It has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to thank me." Jack finished mercilessly, and he did not forget to warn, "Since my dad doesn''t want us to know that Nian En is in critical condition, you still Don''t talk about it, lest my mommy worry about it later." "Okay." Ling Siye nodded and watched Jack leave the hospital. He looked at the long corridor, and took a long time to look back from a distance, staring intently at the face of Qiao Nianen who had been fainting all the time. At this moment, she was so weak and beautiful, holy and noble like Sleeping Beauty, as if as long as With a deep kiss, he seemed to wake up in the next second. Nianen, my girl, please get better soon, the days without you are devastated everywhere. Nianen, my girl, please wake up quickly, only you are in the world, everywhere is paradise! Ling Siye prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Nian En would wake up as soon as possible. As long as his favorite girl is safe and sound, even if God takes away all his wealth, he will be happy with it! However, the intensive care room was silent all the time, only the monitoring equipment kept beeping rhythmically. No one knew when Qiao Nianen, who was poisoned and passed out, would wake up with his eyes open. The sun passed through the thick curtains through the window lattice, and cast dazzling radiance on the ground, just like the sparkling sea water on the seashore, shaking as if she was asleep. I understand what kind of suffering those who stay outside are enduring. Mexico. The streets at midnight were deserted and there were few pedestrians. A man in a black leather jacket with sunglasses came out of a bustling bar and looked around, as if he was waiting for someone. This man was none other than David who was forced to hide in Mexico by Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye''s people during this period. It has been almost half a month since he injured Yuli last time. David knew Ling Siye''s name before, and knew that he was the new leading rookie in country M, but he didn''t know Ling Siye''s strength very well in his heart, so he didn''t take him seriously. Ling Siye was just a businessman who valued profit over righteousness. So when Yuli brought someone to his villa, he shot and wounded Yuli without hesitation. However, the development of things later far exceeded David''s expectations. He originally thought that his trick of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger could successfully bluff Ling Siye, but he didn''t expect to completely annoy the upstart, causing his gambling games to be smashed one after another. The old nest was also taken over by someone sent by Ling Siye. What made David even more troublesome was that he not only angered Ling Siye, he even provoked people from the Qiao family! It brought even crazier revenge from the Qiao family, and all his casinos in country M were destroyed! After careful investigation, the distraught David found out that Qiao Nianen, the daughter of the Qiao family, was poisoned by Daisy and was admitted to the hospital, where she is still unconscious. As a ruthless character who has been in the underworld all year round, David never felt that there was anything wrong with Daisy''s actions, on the contrary, he seemed to be ruthless. But what Daisy did this time was a bit unexpected. He knew that this woman had offended someone she shouldn''t have offended, and that he had suffered as well. But David doesn''t even care, Daisy is his own woman at present, and it is impossible to ignore it in terms of face. Since they forced themselves to flee to Mexico to avoid the limelight, then let the daughter of the Qiao family die in the hospital, just to avenge their suppression. Of course, David did not abandon Daisy when he went to Mexico, but took this woman who caused him trouble, because he admired Daisy''s ruthlessness, and felt that only such a woman was worthy of being his own woman. ! David had planned well at first. He planned to take Daisy to live in Mexico to avoid the limelight, and then return to country M with Daisy after the daughter of the Qiao family died. It''s just that David didn''t expect that the hateful Qiao family actually came to Mexico! Just now, his subordinates informed him that they found traces of the Qiao family at the port, which made David gnash his teeth in anger, and simply walked out of the casino, intending to lead a group of people to destroy the lingering Qiao family! These nasty guys are as pervasive as flies, but this is Mexico. If he is bullied again by the Qiao family, where will he put David''s face? How can I gain a foothold in the black road in the future? ! The more David thought about it, the more he felt angry. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The car door opened, and two people jumped out, one tall and one short. They were David''s right-hand men, Zhu Gao and Miller. As his name suggests, Zhugao is tall, slender and thin. He walked up to David with a particularly hoarse voice, "Boss, we have already found out that the people from the Qiao family will disembark at the fishing port soon." Chapter 852 David severely broke the cigarette in his hand, then threw it on the ground and crushed it with his feet, "Go, kill them!" "That''s right, with such a lingering spirit, the Qiao family thinks of themselves too much!" Miller said in a low voice, and helped David open the car door. The three quickly jumped into the car and sped away. Soon the taillights of the car were turned on so that they could not be seen, and disappeared in the street at midnight. Not long after they left here, a car suddenly stopped outside the bar where David had just walked out, and a group of heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the car, led by Joslow. Joslow held the microcharger in his hand, waved his hand and gave orders to the soldiers behind him, "Go in and search for me! Remember, the target is the woman named Daisy in the photo just now, she must be caught alive! If anyone stops ,kill!" "Yes!" The soldiers who were also holding micro-chargers nodded in unison, and followed Joslow towards the bar. It turned out that this was a plan negotiated by Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye''s people. They had hunted David for more than ten days, and finally determined that David took Daisy to hide in Mexico. In order to capture Daisy alive, Qiao Siluo So they decided on this plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, and planned to wait until David was sent away, and then quickly capture Daisy, so as not to let them know the news and hide again. As expected, David was caught by the fake news deliberately released by Joslow, and he led people towards the fishing port wharf, preparing to encircle and suppress Qiaoslow, but he didn''t know that Joeslow had already arrived in Mexico to encircle and suppress him. nest. Now that David had left, Joslow immediately led people to surround the bar, and then rushed into the underground casino on the bottom floor of the bar with a pair of heavily armed soldiers. Joslow kicked open the gate of the casino, and led the soldiers in. The gambling hall is full of people, very lively, and it is a completely different world from the quiet street. All kinds of gambling tools are surrounded by gorgeously dressed gamblers, who are betting five times and six times, watching the increase and decrease of the chips in front of them with full concentration, and did not notice a group of soldiers rushing in. And those David''s subordinates who were watching the game in the casino found Joeslow and the others. As soon as they walked up to Qiaoslow and prepared to question, Joeslow blocked his head with a micro punch. Qiao Siluo looked around the audience defiantly, quickly controlled these David''s thugs, and asked coldly, "Where''s Daisy?" These thugs raised by David are all desperadoes, but no matter how cold-blooded the desperadoes are, they are scared out of their wits by the cold muzzle of the guns. They all lower their heads and dare not resist. One of the leaders pointed at the casino The box, "Miss Daisy, she seems to have just gone in to rest and said she was tired." Qiao Siluo immediately winked at the soldiers he led, and several soldiers immediately kicked the box open, and quickly dragged the defenseless Daisy out. As soon as Daisy was lying in the box, before she could close her eyes, she was dragged up by some soldiers who rushed in, her face turned pale with fright. These days, she followed David to hide and hide, and finally came to Mexico to have a good time, but no matter what, someone rushed to kidnap her on David''s territory! "You, who are you? What do you want to do? I''m David''s woman, don''t mess around!" Daisy said in a panic, trying to break free from the shackles of those soldiers. However, her wrist was tightly clenched, making it impossible for her to break free. Daisy was so painful that she just wanted to curse, but when she saw Qiao Siluo not far ahead, her legs were so frightened that her legs went limp. Daisy didn''t know Qiao Siluo before, but later, in order to deal with Qiao Nian''en, she remembered the entire Qiao family members one by one, and also learned that Qiao Siluo was the general of country M. Now that the fully armed Joslow was standing in front of her, Daisy knew that her retribution had come. This fact made Daisy almost faint from fright. The last thing she wanted to see was the members of Qiao''s family. I''m afraid they would like to cut her into pieces now, right? Daisy was brought to Joslow with a pale face, and he hesitated, "You... who are you? I don''t know you, you arrested the wrong person." "Really?" Joslow raised his hand without hesitation, and slapped Daisy hard, "Daisy, even if you turn into ashes, I will recognize you now! Tell me, where is my sister''s antidote?" ?¡± Daisy was shaken by this slap, her right cheek was swollen rapidly, and traces of blood ooze from the corner of her mouth, she looked very embarrassed. But she knew that if she handed over the antidote now, she would definitely be killed by Joslow on the spot. Now they hate her so much that they will never show her any favor! Therefore, Daisy gritted her teeth and refused to admit it even to death, "What antidote? What are you talking about? I don''t know at all." Qiao Siluo is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, since she has been caught, she is not afraid that she will not speak! "Take her away! Here, annihilate them all!" Joslow ordered indifferently, then turned and strode away. Daisy was so frightened that her liver and gallbladder were torn apart, she was not willing to be taken away by Joslow, and she slumped heavily on the ground, "No, I don''t want to leave here!" However, just as Daisy finished speaking, she was hit on the back of the head by Joslow''s men, she fainted immediately, and was carried out of the casino by two soldiers. After Qiao Siluo took Daisy away, the remaining soldiers shot several times at the ceiling of the casino. The thumping sound of the gunshots knocked down the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and finally made those crazy people The gamblers became more sober, and immediately dropped their chips in fright and fled in single file. Soon, the gamblers in the casino escaped in a hurry, and the soldiers strictly followed Qiao Siluo''s order, and started to set fires in the casino in a calm manner. . After a while, the luxuriously decorated casino was engulfed by a monstrous fire, and the flames rushed to the bar on the first floor, turning it into a sea of ??flames, almost turning half of the sky red. At this time, David, who was tricked into going to the fishing port, had just rushed to the beach. David jumped out of the car, looked at the empty pier, and was so angry that he raised his hand and hit Miller beside him, "Damn, didn''t you mean to encircle them here? People?" Miller was beaten top-heavy, but he didn''t dare to say anything, but took a few steps forward, feeling even more puzzled. It shouldn''t be, is the message wrong? "Boss, we have received news that people from their Qiao family will arrive at the dock in Mexico at this time. Why, why now..." Before Miller could finish his sentence, David immediately kicked over again, "News news! Why don''t you confirm it, it''s probably fake news!" "Fake news? Why would you give us a fake news?" Miller scratched his head, not understanding how the fake news would affect them. "Why do I want to know, and still ask you?" David was so angry that he couldn''t stop, he raised his foot and wanted to kick Miller, when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Chapter 853 This phone call saved Miller from being violently beaten in time, causing David to stop, turn around and answer the phone, "Hello? What?! The gambling house was burned? Daisy was also robbed? !" This call came from the casino. Joeslow¡¯s men burned the casino and then left. The people who stayed behind in the casino hurriedly dialed the phone to David, and described in detail about Joeslow The detailed process of leading someone to rob Daisy and then burn the casino. After listening to what his subordinates said, David was immediately outraged, and only then did he realize that he had been tricked by Joslow! He ruthlessly hung up the phone in his hand, then raised his hand and said to his subordinates in the cars parked in front of the pier, "Get in the car for me, hurry up and go back to the casino! No one named Joe will let you go!" I''m better off, I''ll kill him today!" After finishing speaking, David walked towards his car first, determined to fight to the death with Joslow! Seeing David rushing into the car angrily, his subordinates jumped into the car one after another, followed him, and quickly left the pier. The convoy quickly drove back to David''s casino, but what they saw was a dilapidated scene where everything was burned. David jumped out of the car and looked at himself with red eyes. Before he left, he was still luxurious and rich, but now it has become a dilapidated gambling house. He shouted angrily, "Joe, I am at odds with you!" !" David''s frenzied roar penetrated the scarlet sky and spread far, far away. He wished he could find Joslow immediately and fight to the death! But David didn''t know that at this moment, Joslow had already left the unconscious Daisy in the car, left Mexico overnight, and then boarded a plane at the border and flew directly to country M. On the plane, Qiao Siluo looked at Daisy who was thrown on the floor of the cabin, wishing to kill this sinister and cunning woman! But he knew it was not possible now, at least until he got the antidote, he couldn''t touch this cruel woman in the slightest! It doesn''t matter if she bites her teeth and refuses to speak now, when he returns to country M, he will have plenty of ways to get her to speak! Qiao Siluo silently made up his mind, looked bloodthirstyly at Daisy who had fainted and fell to the ground again, and walked past her indifferently. In Qiao Siluo''s eyes, Daisy at this moment is already a corpse, and it''s just the difference between being dealt with sooner or later. The plane circled into the sky and headed towards country M. Qiao Siluo looked at the vast night sky and said silently in his heart, Nian En, if you persist, brother will be back soon! Country M. Qiao Nian''en had been lying unconscious in the hospital for less than half a month, and the situation was so pessimistic that Yan Xiluo almost cried all day long, feeling very distressed. Looking at his wife who was crying every day with heartache, and his daughter lying there unresponsive like a vegetative state, Qiao Moli was filled with anger. He didn''t know what kind of heart that Daisy had, but just because of jealousy, he poisoned Nian En so viciously! Qiao Moli frowned and walked back and forth in the corridor, then looked at Jack beside him, "How is the situation in Siluo now? Did you successfully catch that Daisy?" Jack nodded, "He sent a text message just now, saying that he has successfully captured the man and will fly back soon." "Very good, when we get the antidote, deal with that woman immediately!" Qiao Moli frowned tightly and said, "When Si Luo comes back, let Ling Siye leave quickly, so as not to provoke Nian in the future." En! Ever since I met him, Nian En has suffered a lot!" Jack nodded accordingly, he always felt that Ling Siye dragged Nian En down, which caused Nian En to be admitted to the intensive care unit again and again. After Nian En wakes up, he will have a long talk with Nian En, and let her re-examine the relationship with Ling Siye. Because Ling Siye brought her too many dangers. The two father and son, who have no blood but are connected because of Nian En, have the same thoughts in their hearts at the moment, that is to prevent Nian En from suffering any more pain, no one can! Qiao Moli was worried about Qiao Nian''en''s condition in his heart, took two steps in the corridor, took out his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Siluo''s number, and asked in a deep voice, "Where are you?" "Daddy, we just parked the plane at our own private airport. There is a small problem for the time being, and it will be resolved immediately." Joslow''s voice came from the receiver, and there were harsh stray bullets around him. Qiao Moli''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "Are you in trouble? Are you in a gunfight?" "Yes, it''s the little character David who sneaked up and tried to take Daisy away. Don''t worry, Daddy, I''ll take care of it soon." Qiao Siluo originally didn''t want to tell Qiao Moli that he was exchanging fire with someone, Unexpectedly, Qiao Moli, who had sharp ears and eyes, noticed it. "Bastard! What audacity!" Qiao Moli didn''t expect that David was so rampant, and he was so angry that he even raised his voice, "I''ll take someone there now! I''d rather Look, what kind of ruthless character is that David, so rampant!" "No need, Daddy, I can take care of it..." Before Qiao Siluo finished speaking, he heard a beeping busy tone from the phone, knowing that Qiao Moli had hung up the phone, so he had no choice but to put it away. Mobile phone, continue to command people to fight David. As soon as Joeslow and the others stopped the plane, David rushed over with his people, and the two sides launched a fierce gun battle. For David''s sneak attack, Joslow didn''t take him seriously. After all, this is the territory of their Qiao family, forgive David, a clown, and he can''t go anywhere. However, Qiao Siluo did not expect that his father would be so angry that he would personally deal with David. He must have endured David for a long time, and then he saw David coming to his door, so he came directly to settle the score with him. And Qiao Moli had never worried about Qiao Siluo''s situation, he only wanted to get Daisy back quickly to get the antidote. Since that David was so overreaching, it would be nice to let him vent his anger during this period, so he hung up the phone directly, planning to leave the hospital and rush to the private airport. After Qiao Moli put away the phone, Jack, who had been listening for a long time, asked quickly, "Daddy, is that David provoking again? He really doesn''t know what to do! I''ll take someone to kill him!" Jack said he was about to leave the hospital, but was stopped by Qiao Moli, "Wait a minute, it''s better for me to go. Isn''t Xiaoju going to visit Nian En later? You can take care of Nian En and Nian En by staying in the hospital. Your mommy, as for David, I haven''t put him in my eyes yet!" "Daddy, should I go? The other party came prepared, and the methods must be very ruthless." Jack was still a little worried, and wanted Qiao Moli to let him go to meet Qiao Siluo. Chapter 854 "What? Don''t you think Daddy is old and has nothing to do?" Qiao Moli looked at Jack lovingly, reached out and patted his shoulder, "I just don''t want Xiaoju to worry, she is about to give birth, It is a man''s job to take care of his own woman! Alright, I''m going, and the three women here will be taken care of by you." Seeing that Qiao Moli insisted on this, Jack couldn''t insist any longer, so he had to give up, "Okay, Daddy, bring more people there, lest people underestimate the strength of our Qiao family!" "Of course." Qiao Moli nodded, "Not to mention my two excellent sons, even I am still young, how could I be bullied by others!" After saying this proudly, Qiao Moli hurriedly left the hospital. He hasn''t been angry for many years, and now the guy named David really pissed him off, so just wait to bear his monstrous rage! After Qiao Moli left the hospital, Jack was still a little worried, so he quickly called his subordinates and asked him to bring more manpower to reinforce Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli didn''t know Jack''s arrangement, he left the hospital and drove towards Qiao''s private parking lot. A group of people followed behind Qiao Moli''s car, and drove towards the station quickly and methodically. Before they arrived at the airport, they heard the sound of fierce gun battles in front of them. They quickly accelerated the speed of the car, quickly parked the car in front of the airport, and jumped out of the car with guns. Joslow was leading his men to engage in a fierce gun battle with David using the plane as a cover. The large fuselage was pierced through countless small holes by the messy bullets. Fortunately, there were no casualties. "Hit me hard, let him know how powerful we are!" Qiao Siluo told his subordinates calmly, just after saying this, he saw Qiao Moli walking out of the car. In order to prevent David, who was shooting at him, from noticing their arrival, Qiao Siluo shouted at David to attract his full attention, "David, isn''t she just a treacherous woman? Is this sinister woman blocking everything she has? It¡¯s still too late for you to surrender, I can let the past go!¡± "Bah!" David spat thick phlegm on the ground, cursing and looking at Joslow who was standing at the door of the cabin, "Boy, this is not a woman''s business at all! It''s just that I can''t let you sit on my head and shit Pee! Daisy is my woman! If you want to rob me, you can rob me. If it gets out, how can I be on the road? Also, why don¡¯t you put an onion in my nose to pretend to be an elephant! Who do you think you are? Let the past go I must bury you here today!" David scolded so much that he wished he could use the words in his mouth as bullets and hit Joslow one by one, so that he could express the anger in his heart. After he finished cursing all this, he realized that the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the gunshots that were loud just now suddenly became silent. David turned his head in doubt, only to realize that there was a black muzzle pointing at him behind him. And his brothers were all quietly dropped the guns in their hands. Qiao Moli slowly walked up to David, looked coldly at the overconfident man in front of him, and sneered, "David? Nobody! If you dare to meddle in the affairs of my Qiao family, you are looking for death! Remember, I am Qiao Mo dripping." Fear arose quietly in David''s heart. He had heard of Qiao Moli''s name before, but that was more than ten years ago. Now he thinks he is old, so he doesn''t take him seriously. But I didn''t expect Qiao Moli, who hadn''t made any big moves in so many years, to make such a quick move, without even noticing it, he dropped all the equipment! Looking at this noble and arrogant man standing in front of him, David finally experienced what it means to be a real king. David felt that his legs were trembling constantly, and his calf was going weak, but he still supported himself, and said sternly, "Qiao Moli... let me go if you have the ability, we will fight alone!" Qiao Moli didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and didn''t even look at David, but pulled the trigger in his hand lightly, "I don''t have time to waste on you. Remember that today next year will be your memorial day!" "Boom!" With a clear gunshot, David opened his eyes wide in horror, and before he had time to beg for mercy, he ended his sinful life and fell limply to the ground, like a tattered sack. Qiao Moli lowered her head, blowing away the blue smoke from the silver short gun in her hand, then looked at David''s men who were scared off their guns, and said coldly, "Remember, my name is Qiao Moli, I''m executed David did it entirely because he shouldn''t have supported a woman, he was looking for death himself. If anyone is willing to stand up for him, just come to me!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli waved to his subordinates, "Let them go, they are just doing things with money, and they are just at the mercy of others." Qiao Moli''s subordinates let go of David''s subordinates according to the order, and they fled in all directions, and soon disappeared. Qiao Siluo jumped off the plane and strode towards Qiao Moli, "Daddy, you came so fast! But just let that David die like this, isn''t it too cheap for him?" "Otherwise? I don''t have time to waste on him." Qiao Moli said, looking behind Qiao Siluo, "Where''s that Daisy? Quickly interrogate the antidote, don''t waste time! Nian En is already lying down For so many days, we have made no progress." Joslow waved his hand behind him, "Bring Daisy here!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo backed away a little, and the subordinates behind him immediately put the limp Daisy in front of Qiao Moli. Daisy has been tied up all the time. When the plane just landed, she heard the sound of gunshots, and she was secretly delighted. She didn''t expect David to be so kind and righteous. He would go to the Qiao family and Ling Siye to save her. confrontation! But after she was overjoyed, Daisy began to feel scared, because those bullets were flying around, she was afraid that she would be shot by those stray bullets, so she could only shrink her figure as much as possible to avoid accidents. As the gun battle between David and Qiao Siluo intensified, Daisy''s heart became colder and colder, especially when she heard that Qiao Siluo called Qiao Moli, she knew it was not right, knowing that she There was no hope of escape. It''s just that Daisy didn''t expect that what made her feel cold was still behind. She couldn''t see that Qiao Moli, who was obviously very elegant, was so cruel, and shot and killed without saying a word. David! Daisy was terrified by the gunshot, it turns out that human life is so worthless in front of the rich and powerful Qiao Moli! Chapter 855 Qiao Moli didn''t even frown, as if what he killed just now was just a cheap ant, no, it was just an unobtrusive ant. Seeing David falling limply, Daisy felt that she was also dead. In the eyes of Qiao Moli and the others, she was so insignificant, right? It turned out that this was the gap between her and Qiao Nian''en. Qiao Nian''en was the little princess they held in their hands, and to them, he might be more annoying than a fly, right? Qiao Moli looked at Daisy who was being carried over, and gave her a disgusted look, "Where''s the antidote? Take it out." Daisy looked at David who was lying at her feet with a bloodless face, and seeing him who was showing off his power just now turned into a cold corpse, she couldn''t help feeling sad. This man is greedy for her body, not to mention whether he really loves himself or to vent his anger, it is because he lost his life. And what about myself? I''m afraid that as soon as the antidote is handed over, what awaits her is the fate of a violent corpse like David, right? Do not! Thinking of this, Daisy''s originally desperate eyes became crazy! Even if she is muddy on the soles of her feet, even if she is not worthy of carrying shoes with Qiao Nianen! I must also let her know that no matter how cheap my life is, I will definitely drag her to hell! That''s right, she was born into the wrong baby in her life, she didn''t have a powerful father, nor an outstanding brother, but so what? Isn''t she, Qiao Nian''en, going to follow her and die a tragic death? Hehehe! Daisy figured this out, instead she raised her head and laughed loudly, with an extremely crazy expression, and her voice was high-pitched and thin, "There is no antidote, and there has never been an antidote! I just want her to die! Anyway, I am a poor man , it is worth it to be buried with her on Huangquan Road!" Looking at Daisy with crazy eyes, Qiao Moli''s eyes were full of disgust. He knew that human nature is evil, but he didn''t expect her to be so evil! This girl doesn''t look very old, but her eyes are already full of wind and frost and sinister, and there is no cure for it! "Daisy, you really don''t know how to repent when you''re about to die! Don''t tell me, right? Hehe, I have a way to get you to tell the truth, but I don''t know if your bones can bear the blow!" Qiao Siluo said Then he raised his foot and kicked Daisy to the ground in a mess. Warm nosebleeds flowed from Daisy''s nostrils. What was even more horrifying was that David''s body was less than three inches away from Daisy''s eyes. The scarlet blood was mixed with the white brain, and the strong smell of blood rushed into Daisy''s nose. The breath of death rushed towards her face, making Daisy shudder, no, she would never just give in like this! Since she will die no matter what, she must drag Qiao Nianen to die with her! Daisy turned her head, looked at Qiao Siluo with resentment in her eyes, and yelled at Qiao Siluo hysterically, "It''s useless for you to kill me! As I said, I don''t even know what it is, let alone any antidote." !" "Really? You are still stubborn! It seems that you need to use pliers to pry your mouth open!" Qiao Siluo said, raising his foot and trying to kick Daisy who fell on the ground. Seeing Qiao Siluo''s sharp heavy foot, Daisy closed her eyes in fear, but she still refused to let go, "No, no, even if you kill me, you won''t have it!" "Slo, stop." Qiao Moli stopped Qiao Siluo''s movements in time, and said calmly, "Don''t be in a hurry, take her back first, and then interrogate her properly." Only then did Qiaoslow calm down after being angered by Daisy. He withdrew his kick, turned around and said to his subordinates, "Bring her back!" "Yes!" The two men picked up Daisy who had fallen on the ground, lifted her up again, threw her into a car, and followed Qiao Moli''s motorcade to Qiao''s villa. Inside the car, Daisy''s nosebleed kept dripping down, her body trembled because of the pain, and her whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cave. She knew that what she was about to face was a bloodier and crueler punishment. Daisy''s hands were tightly tied, and she felt the blood gradually draining from her body, as if her life was also dissipating little by little. She closed her eyes sullenly, it didn''t matter, she was going to die anyway, and it felt good to have Qiao Nianen accompany her to hell! The car drove forward steadily, Qiao Moli was eager to return, and kept urging the driver, "Hurry up, go faster." At this moment, Qiao Moli was anxious to take Daisy back, hoping to pry her mouth open and get the antidote for Qiao Nianen as soon as possible. Qiao Siluo sat in the same car as Qiao Moli, his face was gloomy, and he was planning in his mind how to make Daisy, who clenched her teeth, hand over the antidote. Suddenly, two off-road vehicles drove over from the opposite side. They were driving this way steadily, but when they saw that Qiao Moli was sitting next to the driver''s seat, they actually stepped up the accelerator and slammed into the car Qiao Moli was sitting in! "Daddy, be careful!" "Boom!" Qiao Siluo''s shout sounded amidst the collision of vehicles, mixed with the screeching sound of the wheels rubbing violently against the ground, the two off-road vehicles actually forced the car Qiao Moli was sitting on to a stop. "Daddy, are you okay?" Qiao Siluo, who was still in shock, looked at Qiao Moli quickly. Qiao Moli, who was not injured, shook his head, "It''s okay, it was just a false alarm. It seems that I was too kind just now, and I shouldn''t let David''s men go, otherwise I won''t incur their crazy revenge!" Qiao Moli was right, it was David''s subordinate Take Taka who hit Qiao Moli with a car! After Zhu Gao was let go, he felt very resentful towards Qiao Moli in his heart. He couldn''t accept that his boss was shot dead by Qiao Moli like an ant. As soon as he was let go, he got entangled with many subordinates and drove to intercept Qiao Moli. Mo Li, intending to avenge David. Seeing that the jeep he was driving successfully forced Qiao Moli''s car to a stop, Zhu Gao was very happy. He opened the door and jumped out, and said to the subordinates he was carrying in the car, "Shoot me to death, Beat Qiao Moli into a sieve and avenge the boss!" As Zhu Gao''s voice fell, the subordinates he brought opened fire one after another, and the bang bang sounded loudly, shooting at the lengthened Lincoln that Qiao Moli was sitting on. The flying bullets hit the body of the Lincoln car one by one, but all of them were bounced off without exception, not to mention being pierced, not even the slightest bullet marks were left. Inside the car, Qiao Moli looked at the group of desperadoes who were overwhelmed, shook his head with a dark face, and said to Qiao Siluo, "I didn''t want to take their lives, but they didn''t want to spare their lives, so let''s send them on the road !" "Okay!" Joslow nodded, "Daddy, we should have wiped out the roots just now, but it''s not too late now!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo turned his head and waved at his subordinates, and ordered in cold blood, "Not one will be left behind!" Chapter 856 The subordinates following Joslow''s car jumped out of the car, took the bulletproof Lincoln car as a cover, and shot at the group led by Zhu Gao. There were loud gunshots, bullets were fired at each other, casualties were suffered on both sides, and the gun battle was still bloody on the highway. After a while, the ammunition that Zhu Gao brought was seriously insufficient to make ends meet, but Qiao Moli''s subordinates had no such scruples at all. Because they originally came to support Joslow, and they had enough ammunition in the car. Watching his subordinates fall one by one, Zhu Gao''s eyes became blood red and ferocious, but the current form is not as good as human, if he continues to waste like this, I''m afraid he will have to confess here! After weighing again and again, Zhu Gao had no choice but to jump into one of the jeeps in embarrassment, and sternly ordered to his subordinates who were still raising their guns to shoot, "Hold on, a few people will help me get the ammunition!" Tired of dealing with the gunfire from Qiao Moli''s side, the gangsters saw that Zhu Gao drove away one of the cars, knowing that the situation was over, and when they heard Zhu Gao calling for people to fetch ammunition, they immediately threw their guns on the ground and rushed towards the car. The jeep climbed up. Zhu Gao was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect these idiots to be so clever! He quickly stepped on the gas pedal, yelling and cursing, "Hold me! I''m just going back to get the ammunition, and I''ll be back soon, you idiots, don''t embarrass me!" However, at the juncture of life and death, a few words of scolding could not stop Zhu Gao''s subordinates'' determination to run for their lives. They refused to listen to Zhu Gao''s scolding at all, and focused on climbing into the jeep. On the opposite side, Qiao Siluo''s subordinates, who were shooting at Zhu Gao''s men, were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that these people would run away, and they only wanted to climb into the rotten jeep that was hit with a dented front. "A bunch of mobs!" Qiao Moli looked at these clowns with cold eyes, and gave an order lightly, "Since they brought themselves to the door, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded! Keep fighting and kill them all!" "That''s right, none of them can be kept, so as not to cause endless harm!" Qiao Siluo nodded and gave his subordinates a death order. The gunshots erupted in an instant, and became even denser than before! Those subordinates who climbed onto the jeep became living targets, and were easily hit by Joslow and the others, and fell to the ground one after another, screaming "Ouch!" Even some people were hit to the point before they even had time to scream, and fell straight down, already out of breath. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Zhu Gao''s idiot subordinates didn''t know how to resist at all, and they became a fish at the mercy of others, and became even more ruthless. He stepped on the accelerator of the jeep viciously, twisted the steering wheel to get rid of the men who were still climbing on the roof, and wanted to get out of this wretched place as soon as possible. Seeing that Zhu Gao didn''t care about their life or death, the people on the roof went mad and beat the windows of Zhu Gao''s jeep one after another, yelling loudly, "Zhu Gao, you are immoral, stop and let us in!" "Zhu Gao, if you are a brother, take us with you!" "Zhu Gao, we are almost killed by you, if we knew we should not follow you to avenge David!" The people on the roof regretted it unceasingly, and Zhu Gao in the car also complained endlessly. He suddenly felt a little regretful. He should have listened to Miller''s words and made a long-term plan instead of bringing some people to surround Qiao Moli as soon as his brain got hot! However, this is not the time to regret these things. The jeep was not as durable as Qiao Moli''s bulletproof car, and was soon smashed by the guys on the roof, and the glass splashed and collapsed, making a rattling sound. A large piece of broken glass fell towards Zhu Gao''s hood, and many fine fragments pierced directly into Zhu Gao''s eyes, causing him to cry out in pain and scratch with his hands desperately, "My eyes, my eyes, Eyes can''t see!" Dazzling blood dripped from Zhu Gao''s eyes, no matter how much he scratched, he couldn''t grab the shards out of the eyes, and because the jeep was out of his control, it spun around like a headless chicken, and didn''t stop until it hit a stone pier It came down and made a loud noise. Knowing that the car was hit and stopped, Zhu Gao, whose eyes were so painful that he was about to die, groped to open the door, jumped down in embarrassment, lost weight under his feet, and fell into the sea water outside the stone pier. The water splashed everywhere, Zhu Gao didn''t even have time to call for help, he sank into the water, and gradually disappeared. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining men in the car jumped into the water and dived for their lives. Looking at the mess in front of him, Qiao Moli narrowed his eyes in disgust, "Drive." The extended Lincoln started slowly, and after carefully avoiding several corpses on the ground, it accelerated and drove forward, leaving this bloody place. After they left, Zhu Gao, who had been diving under the water for a long time, crawled out in embarrassment. His eyes were rinsed with cold water, and he could barely see something. He staggered towards the distance and quickly disappeared. On the road full of dead bodies. Jack was walking around anxiously in the hospital. Qiao Moli had been away for so long, but he still hasn''t come back. I don''t know if something happened. No, he has to go and see! Thinking of this, Jack strode out, and just two steps away, he saw Ruan Xiaoju with a big belly coming from afar. He hurried over to help Ruan Xiaoju, "I told you not to come here, why are you here again?" Now Ruan Xiaoju is full of pregnancy, with maternal brilliance in her eyebrows and eyes. She was supported by Jack to sit on the bench, and then she said slightly, "It''s okay, the doctor asked me to walk more, so that the baby All right. And I''m worried about Nian En''s safety, so I can''t sit still at home." Jack reached out and touched Ruan Xiaoju''s stomach, "Has he troubled you these few days? Be good?" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his hand being lightly kicked, and quickly lowered his head, seeing Ruan Xiaoju''s chubby belly bulging in the shape of a small foot. Ruan Xiaoju quickly stroked the bump with her hand, and said softly, "It''s okay, baby, Daddy just wants to see if you are good or not." Strange to say, the little guy nestled in Ruan Xiaoju''s stomach was comforted by her, and quickly settled down, and Ruan Xiaoju''s bulging stomach was retracted, turning into a round ball. When Jack heard Ruan Xiaoju say the word daddy, a warm current surged in his heart. He suddenly understood why Daddy didn''t allow him to take care of Joslow, because he has a wife and children, and he has concerns, taking care of them is the most important thing! It''s just that he can''t be so selfish, Jack thought that Qiao Moli had always treated him like his own son, and now that their life and death are uncertain outside, he absolutely can''t just stand by and watch because he has a wife and child! Chapter 857 Thinking of this, Jack squatted down, held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand and raised his head, "Daddy and Si Luo must be in danger, I''ll go and take care of them, you can wait here patiently for me to come back, okay?" Looking at Jack squatting at her feet, his eyes were so gentle, Ruan Xiaoju sighed slightly, nodded lightly and said, "Okay, be careful, the child and I are waiting for you to come back." Jack nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." After finishing speaking, Jack stretched out his hand to touch Ruan Xiaoju''s protruding belly, then turned and walked outside the hospital. Watching Jack''s tall back gradually disappear, Ruan Xiaoju raised her heart worriedly, and her eyes were full of worry. If possible, she didn''t want Jack to leave, but she knew what the Qiao family meant to Jack, so she couldn''t be so selfish! Jack, you must return safely, my child and I are waiting for your return! Ruan Xiaoju clasped her fingers together, silently praying for Jack in her heart, then turned her head to look at Qiao Nianen who was still lying in the intensive care room, and prayed, hoping that Qiao Nianen would recover alive and well in the next second. On the other side, as soon as Jack drove the car out of the hospital, he saw Qiao Moli''s car driving past the hospital. His worried heart was finally relieved, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Moli, "Daddy, have you been back?" "Yes, take Daisy home first, and we''ll go to the hospital later." Qiao Moli said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine." "I''ll just follow behind your car." Hearing that Qiao Moli and the others were going to bring Daisy back to Qiao''s house, Jack asked, "Have you got the antidote?" "Not yet, but since the person has been caught, I believe the antidote will be asked soon. Since you are here, let''s go back together. Have you arranged a good guard at the hospital?" Qiao Moli asked a little worried . "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged." Jack said faster, he couldn''t wait to get the antidote from Daisy. The group continued to drive forward, and soon came to Qiao''s house. Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo got out of the car and ordered someone to drag out Daisy whose nosebleed had already dried up. Jack parked the car and got down, strode up to Daisy, and demanded sharply, "Hand over the antidote!" However, Daisy didn''t pay attention to these at all. She even thought that she was dead just now. It wasn''t until Jack yelled at her that he realized that he was still alive. She raised her eyelids with difficulty, and looked at Jack with disdain, as if a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, "No, there is no antidote!" Jack was so angry that he vigorously shook Daisy, who had no energy, and shouted loudly, "What are you talking about? There is no antidote? Tell you to hand over the antidote quickly, so I can leave your whole body!" However, Daisy didn''t pay attention to Jack''s roar at all. Since it was death anyway, why didn''t she drag Nian En to die together? Why did she enjoy the care of everyone, but she Daisy had to die so tragically? Jack was maddened by Daisy''s appearance, and was about to grab him and yell, when Joslow walked over from the side, "Brother, don''t waste so much time with him, lock her up first. I won''t believe it anymore." No hard mouth can''t be pried open!" Jack nodded, and was about to walk into the villa with Joslow, when he heard a cold gunshot from behind him, "Boom!" "Daddy, be careful!" Qiao Siluo and Jack turned their heads at the same time, and saw a black muzzle of a gun not far behind them, facing Qiao Moli who didn''t realize it! Suddenly, Qiao Siluo and Jack rushed towards Qiao Moli, intending to use their bodies to help Qiao Moli block the galloping bullet. "puff!" With the short sound of bullets being shot into the body, Jack snorted, the bullet shot into his chest, and successfully helped Qiao Moli block the bullet, rendering a large scarlet bloodstain on his chest. Qiao Moli quickly supported Jack, "Jack? Jack?!" "Daddy, is Jack okay?" Joslow asked anxiously about Jack''s situation while pulling out his pistol and shooting at the other side. He didn''t expect someone to sneak attack at the door of his house, so he let down his vigilance for a while, and now Jack, who was involved, was shot in the chest. Qiao Moli quickly checked Jack''s injuries, "He was shot in the chest, he must go to the hospital immediately! Hurry up and deal with these bastards who came out of nowhere, damn it!" Qiao Siluo commanded his subordinates to shoot at the opponent, and suddenly found a familiar figure in the opponent''s camp, "Damn it! It''s David''s subordinate again! The leader is the one who fell into the sea just now, and he is still alive! " Qiao Moli quickly looked over, and sure enough, she found that among the crowd on the opposite side was the tall and thin man who was driving the jeep just now. She didn''t expect that he fell into the sea and survived! The Qiao family father and son saw nothing wrong, the one who came to surround them was Zhu Gao who fell into the sea. The previous shootout caused Zhu Gao to fall into the sea. Although he escaped his life by chance and was picked up by Miller, he almost lost one eye because of the broken car glass. Although Miller once again persuaded Zhu Gao to give up this grievance and go away, but Zhu Gao couldn''t get over his anger! He didn''t listen to Miller''s dissuasion at all, and with his red-swollen left eye, he quietly followed behind Qiao Moli''s convoy, planning to sneak up on him. Zhu Gao knew that he couldn''t win the face-to-face gun battle, so he simply resorted to even more despicable means, vowing to get back the evil spirit that Qiao Moli almost killed just now! Miller tried to dissuade him again and again, but he still couldn''t convince Zhu Gao who was stubborn. In desperation, he had no choice but to follow Qiao Moli''s car with him, waiting for them to get out of the car before he fired a cold shot by surprise. Zhu Gao watched his bullets fly towards Qiao Moli, but he didn''t expect that a big stupid man would jump out halfway and block the bullets for Qiao Moli with his body. She vowed to make Qiao Mo die! But Qiao Siluo is not a good person, he was just caught off guard by Zhu Gao''s sudden sneak attack just now. After he reacted, he immediately commanded his subordinates to surround Zhu Gao and Miller. "Arrest them all!" Joslow waved his hand and gave an order, and immediately some of his men surrounded Zhu Gao and Miller, gradually narrowing the encirclement. Zhu Gao shot the last bullet in his hand, knowing that there was no hope of escape, he looked at Miller who had been persuading him for a long time guiltily, and pushed him out of the encirclement, "Run!" Qiao Siluo''s subordinates saw that Zhu Gao still wanted to escape, and immediately pulled the trigger one after another, beating Zhu Gao into a sieve on the spot! Chapter 858 But Miller, who was still in shock, escaped from the encirclement. Seeing Zhu Gao die in front of him, he didn''t dare to hesitate immediately, ran up his legs and quickly disappeared amidst the loud gunshots. Joslow only cared about checking Jack''s injuries, and didn''t let anyone continue to hunt down Miller who had escaped. Instead, he ordered his men to guard the surrounding area, "Get on alert quickly, put Daisy in the dungeon, and the rest follow me to the hospital!" Immediately, several people jumped out and carried Jack who was shot into the extended Lincoln car. Qiao Siluo and Qiao Moli got on it, and the car hurried towards the hospital. Ruan Xiaoju was sitting on the bench in the hospital, when suddenly her right eyelid jumped up, and she felt restless for a while. Even the child in her stomach felt it, and began to kick her stomach restlessly. She quickly patted her swollen belly and coaxed softly, "Be good, baby, don''t kick Mommy." Just as he was talking, Ling Siye strode over from the outside, saw Ruan Xiaoju sitting outside the ward, and asked strangely, "Why are you the only one here? What about them?" Ruan Xiaoju thought about what Jack said before he left, and quickly explained, "I heard that Daisy has been caught, but a man named David came to rob someone, and they all rushed to deal with it." Hearing this, Ling Siye''s heart skipped a beat, "Did you catch Daisy? Great, I''ll go and have a look!" These days, Ling Siye has been worried about Qiao Nianen who was in a coma after being poisoned, and prayed countless times for her to wake up as soon as possible. It''s just that Sun Yuan didn''t dare to prescribe Qiao Nianen rashly before he found out the ingredients of the poison, for fear that it would aggravate her condition. Now hearing Ruan Xiaoju say that Daisy was arrested, nothing could make Ling Siye happier than this news. He immediately turned around and strode out of the hospital, eager to get the antidote from Daisy. But just as Ling Siye walked out of the hospital gate, he saw Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo jumping out of the car, followed by two men carrying Jack. Seeing the blood dripping from Jack''s chest, Ling Siye rushed forward and asked, "What''s wrong with him?" "He blocked the bullet for Daddy. We don''t know the extent of the injury yet. We need to take out the bullet as soon as possible." Joslow said as he hurriedly sent Jack to the emergency room. Ling Siye hurriedly followed, and asked Qiao Moli with concern as he walked, "Uncle Qiao, are you okay?" "Well, it''s okay." Qiao Moli answered absent-mindedly, and quickly followed Qiao Siluo in. Several subordinates sent Jack to the emergency room. Joslow rubbed his hands and walked around outside. There was a large amount of blood on his chest, which was stained by Jack''s blood when he helped carry Jack. Qiao Moli frowned and stood there, looking at Ling Siye after a while, "Don''t tell Xiaoju about Jack''s injury, she is going to give birth soon, so don''t worry too much." Ling Siye nodded, and was about to say something when he saw Ruan Xiaoju standing behind him with a pale face. "Xiaoju?" Ling Siye called out in surprise, unable to bear to look at Ruan Xiaoju''s pale face, as if she would faint in the next second. Qiao Siluo and Qiao Moli were also stunned, they never expected that Ruan Xiaoju would follow behind them. "Xiaoju, why are you here?" Qiao Siluo strode towards Ruan Xiaoju, but he didn''t want her to see the blood stains on his body, so he turned around and turned away. Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were full of tears, but they were just so full, they didn''t roll down. She was chasing Ling Siye out just now, but she saw a scene that almost suffocated her. Just now, the person who was gently stroking the child in her belly was being carried back with heavy limbs, and there was a big piece on her chest. The glaring blood looks very scary. Seeing Jack like that, Ruan Xiaoju froze in place, unable to lift her feet anymore. She covered her mouth with her hands weakly, for fear that she would cry out. No, that wasn''t Jack, she must have misread it! He just left for a while, it can''t be like this! But the people in front of her were clearly Qiao Siluo and the others, even if Ruan Xiaoju wanted to tell herself that these were all lies, she had to admit that everything in front of her was the truth. When Joslow and the others hurried towards the emergency room, she hurriedly followed in a daze, almost falling on the road several times. The road to the emergency room was very short, but Ruan Xiaoju felt as if she had walked a lifetime. After finally seeing Jack being sent to the emergency room, Ruan Xiaoju finally felt her heart pounding, Jack was shot! Tears blurred Ruan Xiaoju''s vision, but she stubbornly refused to let the tears roll down. It''s all right, Jack is just injured, the doctor will heal him soon, why is she crying? ! She just stood silently in the corner, anxiously waiting for the good news to come out, completely ignoring her own existence until Ling Siye found her. Seeing Ruan Xiaoju with a very ugly face, Qiao Moli walked over, looked at Ruan Xiaoju apologetically and said, "Xiaoju, it''s all my fault, if Jack hadn''t blocked the bullet for me, he wouldn''t have been shot of." Ruan Xiaoju looked at Qiao Moli who was standing in front of her feeling guilty, and slowly shook her head, "Uncle Qiao, Jack has long regarded you as his biological father, and I think he will want you no matter what kind of danger it is. stopped for you." Qiao Moli sighed silently, and supported Ruan Xiaoju to sit on the bench in the corridor, "Come on, Xiaoju, sit down for a while. There is a doctor here, I believe Jack will be fine." "Well, I believe it too." Ruan Xiaoju said in a soft voice, as if Jack would wake up lively if he said so. Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye looked at each other, not knowing how to comfort the worried Ruan Xiaoju, so they simply didn''t say anything, but stood silently by the side, anxiously waiting for the operation to end. Time passed, and just when Ruan Xiaoju felt that she was about to run out of patience, the door of the operating room was finally pushed open, and the emergency doctor came out from inside. Ruan Xiaoju quickly stood up from the bench, and quickly walked towards the doctor, "Doctor, how is Jack?" Qiao Moli quickly reached out and carefully supported Ruan Xiaoju, "Be careful, don''t get pregnant." However, at this moment, Ruan Xiaoju was only concerned about Jack''s safety, and she couldn''t care about herself at all. She just kept asking the doctor, "Doctor, is he okay? He will get better soon, right?" The doctor shook his head, took off his mask and said, "The bullet shot into his chest, only a few microns away from the heart. The situation is very dangerous. We have stopped the bleeding, but the patient''s condition is very bad." Be optimistic, if you can survive the dangerous period, you will truly turn the crisis into safety." Chapter 859 After the doctor finished speaking, Ruan Xiaoju felt as if all her strength had been exhausted, she eagerly grabbed the doctor''s hand, "Doctor, please treat him well, please!" Before Ruan Xiaoju could finish her pleading, she felt her eyes darkened, and she fell back limply. Qiao Siluo strode up to support Ruan Xiaoju, only to realize that she had passed out, and anxiously looked at the emergency doctor, "Doctor, show her!" Seeing Ruan Xiaoju with a big belly fainting in front of him, the doctor didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly instructed Qiao Siluo and the others, "Hurry up and carry her to the hospital bed, be careful not to touch her stomach." When they carried Ruan Xiaoju to the hospital bed, the doctor examined Ruan Xiaoju carefully, and looked at Qiao Moli and his party with a serious expression, "The mood swings of pregnant women are very violent, which has a great impact on the fetus in the womb. Now pregnant women The amniotic fluid in her body is very cloudy, and she may be in labor at any time." Qiao Moli frowned tightly, "This...the child is not yet a month old, and Jack is still lying in the emergency room. Doctor, no matter what, you must ensure the safety of both mother and child!" "But..." The doctor raised his head in embarrassment. After all, no one can guarantee the safety of a pregnant woman 100% when it comes to childbirth. "No, but unless your hospital doesn''t want to open the door!" Qiao Moli said without any doubt, and strode away from the door of the emergency room. He hurriedly told Yan Xiluo that Ruan Xiaoju was about to give birth, to see if there was anything to prepare for the newborn. After all, they are all big men, and they can''t cope with the situation in front of them at all. When Qiao Moli found Yan Xilai and told her that Ruan Xiaoju was about to give birth, Yan Xiluo panicked and rushed towards the ward where Ruan Xiaoju was. Yan Xiluo hurried to the ward where Ruan Xiaoju was, looked lovingly at Ruan Xiaoju who was unconscious, and brushed her hair with his hands, "Poor child, it''s about to give birth, but Jack can''t accompany her." By her side. It''s okay, Mommy is here." On the way Yan Xiluo came over just now, Qiao Moli had already briefly explained the fact that Jack blocked the bullet for him, which made Yan Xiluo very excited, and now seeing Ruan Xiaoju who was in a coma, felt even more distressed. shed tears. Cold tears slipped from the corners of Yan Xiluo''s eyes and dripped on the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s hands. Her eyelashes fluttered a few times, she slowly opened her eyes and woke up, calling Yan Xiluo softly, "Aunt Yan..." "Silly boy, you are about to give birth, why are you still called Auntie? You should call me Mommy like Jack!" Yan Xiluo said, putting away the tears in her eyes, for fear that Ruan Xiaoju would cry along with her, softly He comforted her and said, "You don''t have to worry about Jack, I believe he will get better soon. Ruan Xiaoju nodded, "Well, I''m not worried, he''s in such good health, he''ll be fine." In fact, Ruan Xiaoju was really worried, but she firmly suppressed this worry in her heart, for fear that once she said it, it would become a bad truth. She firmly believes that Jack will be able to survive this difficulty, and he will be able to! Ruan Xiaoju silently repeated in her heart that Jack would definitely get better, and the child in her stomach seemed to sense her fluctuating emotions, and began to wave her hands and feet restlessly. Feeling the baby''s rhythm, Ruan Xiaoju put her hands on her stomach and gently comforted her, "Be good, baby, let''s hold on until Daddy wakes up, shall we? He must want to see you born with his own eyes!" However, this time the baby in Ruan Xiaoju''s stomach was not obedient, but continued to punch and kick, making Ruan Xiaoju cry out in pain, and kept stroking her stomach, "Be good, baby, baby will wait for Daddy, don''t make trouble OK?" Yan Xiluo on the side asked Ruan Xiaoju nervously, "Is your stomach hurting? Is it going to give birth?" Ruan Xiaoju was so painful that cold sweat broke out on her forehead, her lips turned pale, and she said weakly, "It seems to be, auntie, my stomach, my stomach hurts so much, the baby won''t obey, it hurts so much." Yan Xiluo guessed that Ruan Xiaoju was about to give birth, so she ran out of the ward and shouted to the doctor, "Doctor, doctor, come and see, she is about to give birth!" As soon as Yan Xiluo''s voice fell, a doctor and a few nurses hurried over to examine Ruan Xiaoju, who was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, and then pushed her to the operating room, "Family, hurry up!" Give it a go, the mother is about to give birth, and the baby will be born soon!" Yan Xiluo quickly moved out of the way, waited for the nurse to push Ruan Xiaoju into the delivery room, then walked around anxiously outside, asking Qiao Moli who was always guarding outside the ward, "I don''t know what''s going on inside, my lord Are you and the baby safe?" "Honey, sit down and rest for a while. My eyes are dazzled by you walking around like this." Qiao Moli supported the anxious Yan Xiluo, feeling worried about the soon-to-be-born baby. Very much looking forward to it. At such a gloomy moment when Nian En and Jack are both lying on the hospital bed, the birth of a new life is really a great joy! Yan Xiluo also knew that she was a little too impatient, but she couldn''t calm down, and tightly grabbed Qiao Moli''s hand, "Honey, it would be great if Jack woke up now? He will definitely want to see it with his own eyes. My own child was born!" "Don''t worry," Qiao Moli patted Yan Xiluo''s hand lightly, "Jack will wake up soon." As she said that, Qiao Moli looked at Jack, who was still in danger, not far from the delivery room where Ruan Xiaoju gave birth, and was very worried. Because although Qiao Moli said so, he himself didn''t know when Jack would be able to survive. The long labor process passed by every second, and the strong Ruan Xiaoju was lying on the cold delivery bed, her whole body was drenched with heart-wrenching sweat. But she persisted without saying a word, bravely cooperated with the midwife''s password, and exhausted all her strength to wait for the birth of the child. This is the child she gave birth to with the man she loves the most. Even with all her strength, she will bring him safely to the world! Ruan Xiaoju''s physical strength was exhausted a little bit, and just when she thought she was going to be unable to hold on, she heard a loud cry. Ruan Xiaoju, who was on the verge of fainting, was awakened by the clear cry of the baby, she raised her head with difficulty, and vaguely saw the midwife hugging an ugly little thing to her side, "Congratulations, it''s a big fat boy, look , how cute!" Ruan Xiaoju nodded weakly, and whispered softly, "Jack, show Jack the child." At this moment, Ruan Xiaoju was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers, but she still cared about Jack''s safety in her heart. She thought she would be cheered up by hearing the cry of the child, and Jack might be awakened by the cry of their child too! Chapter 860 It''s just that now she doesn''t have much strength in her body, and she used up all her strength to say such a sentence, and she was too tired to make a sound anymore. The midwife understood Ruan Xiaoju''s meaning, wrapped up the newborn baby, and said softly, "Okay, I will give the baby to your family and let them take him to see your husband. You just After turning around from the gate of ghosts, take a short rest, and you will have strength soon." After hearing what the midwife said, Ruan Xiaoju felt relieved, closed her eyes and fell into a coma. She was just too tired, so she just slept for a while, just a little sleep. The midwife took the newborn baby out, and Yan Xiluo, who was guarding outside the ward, couldn''t wait to take it over and hug her. She lowered her head to look at the baby who was still in its infancy, with a loving face on her face, "What a beautiful baby, like a foot It''s Jack." Saying that, Yan Xiluo raised her head and asked the midwife, "I don''t know how Xiaoju is doing? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Everything is normal for the parturient. Because the delivery took a lot of energy, she fell into a coma for the time being. When her strength recovers, she will wake up soon. Don''t worry." After the midwife finished speaking, she repeated Ruan Xiaoju''s instructions just now. Again, "By the way, the mother said just now that she hopes to show the baby to her husband." After confirming that Ruan Xiaoju was safe and sound, Yan Xiluo breathed a sigh of relief, and repeatedly agreed, "Okay! Okay! I''ll take the baby over right now, Xiaoju, please take care of me." "Don''t worry, this is our duty in the mainland." The midwife watched Yan Xiluo carry the baby into Jack''s ward, then turned and walked towards the delivery room to deal with the follow-up trivial matters. Yan Xiluo couldn''t let go of the baby who was still in the swaddle, walked to Jack''s side full of joy, and said lightly, "Jack, wake up quickly! Look, your baby has been born, wake up quickly!" Hug him!" It''s just that after Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Jack on the hospital bed was always lying there indifferently, without any reaction. The ward became quiet again, only the orderly ticking sound from the monitor echoed. Looking at the unresponsive Jack, Yan Xiluo''s nose couldn''t help but feel sore. Now his child has been born, but Jack''s life and death are still uncertain, what a twist of fate! The more Yan Xiluo thought about it, the more sad she became, she lowered her head and kissed the baby in her arms, feeling very distressed for the newborn baby. He was still so young, and he didn''t even have time to take a closer look at the world, but Daddy was lying on the hospital bed in a daze, and he couldn''t even hug him. At this moment, the baby who was lying quietly in Yan Xiluo''s arms suddenly cried loudly, with an exceptionally loud and clear voice. "Be good, baby, don''t cry, I''ll hold you to find Mommy, okay?" Yan Xiluo said as she hugged the baby and was about to leave. Qiao Moli, who had been silently following her all along, suddenly spoke out. He said, "Honey, did I get blurred just now? Why did I see Jack move his fingers?" Yan Xiluo hurriedly listened to her feet, turned around and looked over, the newborn in her arms was still crying loudly. Soon, Yan Xiluo was pleasantly surprised to find that following the baby''s crying, Jack''s fingers were trembling slightly. Although the movement was slow, the trembling could still be seen clearly. "Really, his fingers really moved! That''s great, husband, go and call the doctor!" Yan Xiluo hugged the child and approached Jack as she spoke, calling out choked up, "Jack, wake up Ah, wake up and look at your precious son, he is so cute and cute, he looks very similar to you, open your eyes and have a look!" Accompanied by Yan Xiluo''s call, the child in her arms cried louder, as if he understood her meaning, and was calling his seriously injured and comatose daddy to wake up. Qiao Moli quickly called the doctor over, and after a careful examination by the doctor, he announced happily, "It''s great, the patient has survived the dangerous period and may wake up at any time." The doctor''s words were like a shower of sweet rain on a hot summer day, making Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo weep with joy. Yan Xiluo continued to hold the child and called Jack softly, "Jack, wake up quickly and look at your son, he is waiting for you to hug him!" "Yes, Jack, wake up quickly! Xiaoju is still lying in the ward, waiting for you to wake up quickly." Qiao Moli followed. With their calls, the instrument monitoring Jack finally began to increase towards a stable value, and Jack''s fingers moved more and more frequently... Joe''s Villa. The night was dark, and the sparse starlight hung on the bleak sky, illuminating a tall iron cage in the corner of Qiao''s villa, and there seemed to be a woman lying inside. The cold wind blew past, and the bones were damp and cold. Daisy woke up slowly, and found herself lying on the cold iron plate, her feet were bound by iron chains, and there was a rattling sound when she moved. She felt as if she had died once, her whole body was in pain, and her face was extremely dry, probably the nosebleeds had already solidified? Daisy stretched out her hand tentatively, and unexpectedly found that her hands were not tied. She quickly sat up with her arms propped up, looked at her surroundings, and found that she was locked in a tall iron cage. There was a pungent smell coming from the surroundings, and Daisy guessed that this place should be a dog cage for that kind of Tibetan mastiff. Are the Qiao family humiliating her in this way? Daisy smiled brightly, hehe, she is about to die, so why should she be afraid of humiliation? It turned out that those tricks surnamed Qiao were nothing more than that, she thought they had great abilities! Daisy sat up slowly, and there was a rumbling sound of hunger in her stomach. She frowned and rubbed her stomach, and her heart suddenly became angry. Well, at least let yourself be a full ghost! At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, bringing a few faint scents of chicken drumsticks to Daisy''s nose, making her even more hungry. "Are you hungry?" A cold voice sounded above the head, as if it came from hell. Daisy raised her head in horror, and met a pair of cold eyes, deep and deadly. It was these eyes that attracted Daisy deeply, making her forget everything else, like moths to a flame, only thinking of throwing themselves into the clear spring to warm the frost inside. The owner of those eyes is none other than Ling Siye, whom Daisy misses so much. He was originally guarding in the hospital, but when he learned that Jack had survived the critical period, he immediately drove to Qiao''s villa, and wanted to interrogate Daisy himself and get the antidote from her. Daisy didn''t understand why Ling Siye appeared at Qiao''s house, but seeing him at this moment, Daisy felt very excited, and stretched out her hands to touch the corner of Ling Siye''s clothes outside the iron cage, "Ling Siye , you came to see me, right?" Chapter 861 Ling Siye gave Daisy a disgusted look, holding a bowl of hot chicken drumsticks in his hand, "Hand over the antidote, and I''ll fill you up." Looking at Ling Siye who was frowning coldly at her, the joy on Daisy''s face instantly froze, and she sighed quietly, "Then wait until I''m full so you can send me on my way?" "What else? Daisy, I let you live last time, but you poisoned my woman again. A hundred deaths will not wash away your sins!" Ling Siye didn''t bother to look at Daisy at all, "I''ll say it one last time, either, hand over the antidote and I''ll leave your whole body; or...huh!" Looking at Ling Siye, who was as cold as an Asura, Daisy felt sad. This man has always been superior, even if she tried her best, she couldn''t get his half-eyed attention! "Ling Siye, in what way am I inferior to that damned girl Qiao Nianen? I am sexier, busier, and more social than her. I should be your right-hand man who can help you the most. Why do you just refuse to open your eyes and take a good look? , look at me?!" Daisy roared hysterically, clutching the cage as if trying to rush out. Under the dim moonlight, her originally pretty face became distorted and ferocious, coupled with the glaring blood, she looked very terrifying. "You''re not even worthy of carrying her shoes!" Ling Siye didn''t even bother to talk to Daisy, and asked sharply, "You refused to hand over the antidote even if you were beaten to death?" "Yes! Yes!" Daisy became crazy, "Didn''t you say that I am not worthy to carry her shoes? Hehe, she is the princess in your heart! But what can I do? You still want to look at her Die a miserable death? Ling Siye, what I can''t get, no one else can get it! Anyway, my life is worth it!" There was no wavering in Ling Siye''s eyes, but he looked coldly at Daisy who was locked in the iron cage, and waved at the subordinates behind him, "Drag her out!" Following his order, two of his men immediately opened the iron cage, untied the iron chains binding Daisy''s feet, and dragged her out. "Let go of me, let me go!" Daisy resisted fiercely, trying to break free from the shackles of those two rough men. But their hands were tighter than iron tongs, pinching the bones of her arm as if they were about to break, and she couldn''t break free at all. "Give her a drink!" Ling Siye waved his hand and ordered indifferently. Immediately, a subordinate walked out from behind him, holding a bowl in his hand, and strode towards Daisy. Under the gloomy moonlight, Daisy couldn''t see clearly what the man was holding in his hand, but she also knew that it shouldn''t be a good thing. She resisted even more and wanted to break free from the shackles, but instead of being unable to escape, her jaw was forcefully pinched open, and then the man forcefully poured it into her mouth. The tangy fishy smell rushed straight into Daisy''s mind, and she suddenly realized that what they were feeding herself was blood! Daisy''s stomach suddenly churned, desperately trying to get rid of the disgusting blood, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all, and the bowl of thick blood was poured into her mouth without revealing anything. . Ling Siye''s subordinates didn''t let go of their hands indifferently until they confirmed that Daisy drank up the bowl of blood, and turned around to report to Ling Siye, "Young Master Ling, she has already drank all the blood." "Very good!" Ling Siye waved his hand lightly, "Let go of her, throw her out later, and let her fend for herself!" Daisy was let go by the two, and fell staggeringly to the ground. She kept scratching her throat with her hands, trying hard to vomit out the bowl of blood just now, but found that it was of no avail. She looked at the aloof Ling Siye in fear, "You... what did you give me to drink?" Ling Siye cast a sideways glance at Daisy who was lying on the ground, and said coldly, "Since you like poisoning so much, I''ll take some of Nian En''s blood for you to drink, so that you can taste the bitter fruit you brewed!" "It''s not bad to experience the poison of her experience on you too!" "No...no..." Daisy was trembling with fright. No one knew this poison better than her. People who were poisoned seemed to be motionless, as if they had slept well, but in fact their five senses were still intact. Now, I can clearly feel and hear, but I can''t move. Originally, because she hated Qiao Nian''en, she probably spent a lot of money to buy such a vicious medicine. She wanted Qiao Nian''en to die gradually in boundless fear, and she didn''t want to experience this feeling even if she was killed! She didn''t want to become an immobile wooden figure! I don''t even want to be bitten by wild wolves until my limbs are broken, but I can''t speak, I can only quietly wait for the arrival of death! "No! Don''t! I don''t want it!" Daisy got up from the ground frantically, and rushed towards Ling Siye, "Ling Siye, if you have the ability, you kill me, you kill me!" However, before she could reach Ling Siye, she was kicked by Ling Siye''s men and flew out. She fell heavily to the ground, almost fainting from the pain. Ling Siye didn''t look at Daisy again, and strode away, "Throw her into the mountains, and wolves will eat up all her sins!" "No! Don''t! Ling Siye, you killed me! You killed me!" Daisy yelled hysterically, she don''t want to die like that! She doesn''t want it! However, no matter how much she yelled, Ling Siye never looked back, and soon disappeared. Two of his subordinates came over, lifted Daisy directly, and walked towards the back hill. When Daisy was carried away, she felt her physical strength gradually draining away in horror, and even her screams became extremely weak, "Let me go... let go... kill me..." Ling Siye''s two subordinates quickly carried Daisy to the foot of the mountain, then threw her on the ground like a rag, and then clapped their hands in disgust and left. Daisy rolled a couple of times on the ground, and then she was stopped by the prickly weeds, feeling pain all over her body as if she had been run over. The night became darker, and there were a few frightening howls of wolves in the distance. Daisy shook her head subconsciously, no, she must not lie here, let alone be eaten by wolves like this! The desire to survive drove Daisy to get up from the ground, she stretched out her feet with difficulty, and found that she could still walk, although it was very slow, but she could move. This discovery immediately cheered up Daisy. She guessed that it was because she only drank the poisoned Qiao Nian''en''s blood, so the poison did not evaporate so quickly. She must save herself before her five senses are sealed! She has suffered so much and suffered so much, she must not just become the ration of the wolves! Daisy clenched her fists hard, cheered herself up in her heart, and dragged her heavy body towards the distance. She wanted to get those antidotes before her toxicity flared up! Chapter 862 Fortunately, she didn''t destroy those antidotes before, but buried them under a boulder halfway up the mountain nearby. I hope she can still remember the location and find those antidotes smoothly! ; ; ; ; The night wind gradually became thicker, and the vegetation in the mountains and forests kept swaying, making creepy noises. ; ; ; ; Daisy staggered along the foot of the mountain, several times because of the unclear light, she fell hard to the ground, struggled to get up again, and continued to walk towards the position in her impression. ; ; ; ; She must race against time to ensure that the antidote can be obtained before the toxicity occurs! ; ; ; ; Daisy quickly stepped out of the wild grass that was as tall as a person. She felt that she could hardly walk anymore, so she came to the foot of the mountain near the port. ; ; ; ; At that time, she came here with David, and then lied that she was going to take a pee, and buried the antidote package under a crab-leg-like stone. Now that I think about it, I feel really scared. Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t throw away the antidote on impulse! ; ; ; ; Daisy stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at it for a while, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the crab-like rock was not far in front of her at that time, and the strength lost all over her body surged up again, and she used her hands and feet to move towards the halfway up the mountain where the rock was. get up. ; ; ; ; By the time Daisy climbed halfway up the mountain, she was already exhausted. Before she could catch her breath, she reached out and groped under the stone for a while, and finally her fingers touched a plastic bag stuffed under the stone. ; ; ; ; She happily took out the plastic bag, looked at it under the faint moonlight, and let out a burst of cheers, "Haha, I finally found it! Ling Siye, don''t you want me to die? Hehe, it''s a pity that I''m still a poor chess player." Come on, wait for me to take the antidote and hide to see how Qiao Nianen dies!" ; ; ; ; With that said, Daisy shook her hands to untie the plastic bag, intending to swallow the antidote inside. ; ; ; ; At this moment, someone snatched the antidote from her hand, and Ling Siye''s cold voice sounded out of thin air, "Really?" ; ; ; ; The sudden change of the situation almost scared Daisy to death, she hurriedly raised her head, only to find that Ling Siye was standing behind her, carefully putting the package of antidote into her pocket. ; ; ; ; "Ling Siye, the antidote, give me the antidote!" Daisy reached out to ask Ling Siye for it, but Ling Siye looked at her coldly, "You are not poisoned at all, what antidote do you want?" ; ; ; ; "No, it''s impossible, I feel weak all over, and, didn''t you let me drink Qiao Nianen''s poisonous blood?" Daisy said while holding her throat, feeling a tightness there. ; ; ; ; Ling Siye snorted coldly, "How are you worthy of drinking Nian En''s blood? Even poisonous blood would not be given to a vicious woman like you! Those were formulated by Uncle Sun Yuan based on your poison, and there is nothing wrong with it at all." Toxicity is just paralyzing the nerves!" ; ; ; ; "So... so you''re lying to me?" Daisy''s eyes widened in disbelief. She was fooled by Ling Siye? ; ; ; ; "Hmph! Are you worthy?" Ling Siye strode away with the antidote in his hands. Before he left, he didn''t forget to tell his subordinates, "Throw her to Hu''er, and make the best use of it." ; ; ; ; "Wait a minute, Ling Siye, who is Hu''er? You can''t do this, you can''t!" Daisy''s terrified voice kept coming, but she kept getting further and further away, because Ling Siye had already walked away quickly, heading towards The hospital rushed. ; ; ; ; He knew from Qiao Siluo before that Daisy had made up her mind to die, and would rather die than hand over the antidote. ; ; ; ; In order to get the antidote from Daisy smoothly, Ling Siye lied and deliberately bought a blood bag from the hospital, and then put the antidote prepared by Sun Yuan into it, creating the illusion that Daisy was poisoned, and then After silently following Daisy, he successfully obtained the antidote. ; ; ; ; Now Ling Siye was carrying the package of antidote that he had obtained so hard, and hurried towards the hospital, intending to give it to Sun Yuan, and when it was confirmed that it was the antidote, he would take it for Nian En. ; ; ; ; Ling Siye drove the car very fast and arrived at the hospital very quickly. Sun Yuan had already been waiting in the laboratory for a long time. When he saw Ling Siye coming back, he immediately went up to him, "How is it? Did you get the antidote?" ; ; ; ; "I got it. Uncle Sun, please take a look. Is this the real antidote?" Ling Siye handed the antidote he snatched from Daisy to Sun Yuan, waiting for him to confirm whether the antidote he got was the real antidote. . ; ; ; ; Sun Yuan quickly took the package of medicinal powder, took some out and put it into the prepared reagents, waiting to see the reaction of those medicines. ; ; ; ; In fact, Sun Yuan had prepared the antidote these days, but he was not 100% sure, and did not dare to give it to Qiao Nianen, for fear that it would aggravate the potency of the poison, which would be self-defeating. ; ; ; ; Especially after hearing that Qiao Siluo captured the poisoned Daisy back, Sun Yuan felt that he should be more cautious, and it was best to get the antidote from Daisy, so as to ensure nothing goes wrong. ; ; ; ; Now that the package of antidote has been obtained, Sun Yuan is finally relieved. He quietly looked at the reagents, and saw that the originally dark and turbid color gradually became clearer, so he nodded with certainty, "It''s not wrong, This is the real antidote! Take it and feed it to Nian En." ; ; ; ; "That''s great, thank you Uncle Sun, I''ll go and take it for Nianen!" Ling Siye thanked him repeatedly, and after receiving Sun Yuan''s confirmation, Ling Siye was relieved. He walked towards Qiao Nianen''s ward. ; ; ; ; These days, Ling Siye has been looking forward to Qiao Nianen waking up safe and sound all the time. Now that he is holding that package of antidote, he feels as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold in his hand, because that small package of medicine powder now carries the hope of Qiao Nianen''s recovery and the happiness of the rest of his life! ; ; ; ; Soon, Ling Siye walked into the ward. He looked affectionately at Qiao Nianen who was like a Sleeping Beauty, took her thin and pale hand and murmured, "Honey, I''ll feed you the antidote right away, you''re very happy." Wake up soon, you have suffered these days." ; ; ; ; But no matter how affectionately Ling Siye murmured, Qiao Nianen, who was lying on the hospital bed, remained motionless, without any reaction. ; ; ; ; Ling Siye knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, he washed away the packet of medicine powder with warm water, then hugged Qiao Nian''en who was lying on the hospital bed, took the washed away antidote, and kissed her lips affectionately. ; ; ; ; Ling Siye''s fiery lips touched Qiao Nianen''s unresponsive lips, feeling her coldness, his heart ached. ; ; ; ; This is the girl he loves the most in his life, but she has been lying on the hospital bed in a daze for so long, enduring the erosion of the virus alone. ; ; ; ; A trace of guilt slipped across Ling Siye''s heart, he deftly pried open Qiao Nianen''s tongue, transferred the antidote he was holding into her mouth little by little, and patiently waited for her to swallow it little by little. ; ; ; ; The ward was extraordinarily quiet and pleasant. The sunlight came from the window and fell on Ling Siye who was hugging Qiao Nianen. The shadow cast cast a shadow on the pale Qiao Nianen, like a shelter from the wind. Chapter 863 The warm light surged quietly with time, and after a long, long time, Ling Siye finally fed Qiao Nianen the antidote, and then reluctantly let go of those two lips. He wiped Qiao Nianen''s mouth carefully, then hugged her quietly like that, his affectionate eyes were not willing to leave her sight at all. This is his princess, the woman Ling Siye is willing to give everything for in this life, and now she is leaning softly and helplessly in his arms, her originally pale lips have become delicate and lustful because of his kiss just now Drip, it seemed that he would open his eyes and call his name in the next second. Time passed by quietly, Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen firmly like that, without feeling tired at all. The sun slowly moved westward, gradually changing from the brilliant morning light to the bright red scorching sun in the sky. Unknowingly, Ling Siye had been hugging Qiao Nian''en for several hours. Seeing Qiao Nianen in his arms who had never responded, Ling Siye suddenly felt a little flustered. Could it be that the antidote didn''t work? God don''t treat him like this, please wake up quickly. He lowered his head and whispered next to Qiao Nianen''s ear, his voice was hoarse and low, "Nianen, wake up soon, okay? I''ve been waiting for you to wake up until my heart breaks." It''s just that Qiao Nian''en has always been quietly leaning in his arms, without any reaction. Ling Siye became more and more flustered. He carefully put Qiao Nianen back on the hospital bed, then stood up, intending to ask Sun Yuan, why Nianen took the antidote for so long, but there was no reaction at all? Just when Ling Siye was about to turn around and leave, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed that Qiao Nianen''s long eyelashes seemed to flutter. This discovery immediately made him overjoyed, he hurriedly sat down and held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, "Nianen, are you going to wake up?" Under Ling Siye''s fiery gaze, Qiao Nianen''s two fan-like eyelashes slowly moved twice, and slowly moved twice as they approached. Ling Siye was overjoyed immediately, and couldn''t help but tighten Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Nianen, please wake up quickly, I know you can do it." As he spoke, Ling Siye lowered his head and gently kissed the back of Qiao Nianen''s hand that was held in his palm, his voice trembling slightly because of being too excited, "Nianen, baby, wake up quickly, please wake up quickly. " Weeping with joy, two drops of tears rolled quietly from the corners of Ling Siye''s eyes, and dripped on the back of Qiao Nianen''s hands. The affectionate teardrops made Qiao Nianen''s palms tremble slightly, his eyelashes fluttered twice, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Nian''en, you''re awake? Great, you''re finally awake!" Ling Siye almost jumped up excitedly, hugged Qiao Nianen vigorously, and kissed her cheek, "Great, really great !" Feeling Ling Siye''s tenderness, Qiao Nianen said in a weak and tired voice, "Si Ye, I feel like I had a dream, a long, long dream." "I know, I know, now Meng has woken up, and you have woken up, everything is so perfect." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, as if she was afraid that she would fly away suddenly, "As long as you wake up, Everything is over, otherwise I will let many people sleep with you!" If anything happens to her, he will go crazy! Qiao Nianen raised her slender fingers slightly, and touched Ling Siye''s handsome face, "I know...it makes you worry. I can hear everything and feel it, but I can''t open my eyes or speak, just like Lying there like a puppet, I can''t do anything. I can hear you sigh every day, and I want to tell you that I just can''t move, I..." Ling Siye kissed Qiao Nianen''s red lips distressedly, and couldn''t bear to listen to what she said. It would be fine if she just fell into a coma these days, but she knows everything, but she can''t speak or see, what a shame it would be Panic! "Everything is over, Nian En, this time it is because of me that you were poisoned by Daisy. I swore to protect you before, but I never kept my promise. I know you must be right I''m very disappointed, but I don''t allow it, I don''t allow you to ignore me and alienate me in the future, you will always be mine alone, and no one can take you away from me!" Ling Siye said, He lowered his head domineeringly, and kissed Qiao Nianen''s delicate red lips forcefully. These two red lips are the tenderness that he thinks like crazy, the concern he loves, and the refuge of his wandering soul. Its taste is so sweet, it makes him linger and forget to leave, and he is reluctant to leave for a long time. Qiao Nian''en had just woken up, and she didn''t have much strength, so she could only bear Ling Siye''s affectionate kiss weakly. She knew Ling Siye''s worries these days, and never thought of blaming him for anything. He loved her so wholeheartedly, so how could she be willing to blame others for his faults? Ling Siye''s lips and tongue unscrupulously searched Qiao Nianen''s lips and tongue until he almost suffocated her with a kiss, then he was not willing to let her go, and pressed a deep kiss on her face, "Baby, thank God that you came back to me By my side! You can never leave me, you know?" "Yeah." Qiao Nianen nodded shyly, then looked at Ling Siye softly, "I won''t leave..." A few simple words, but contained all the promises, made Ling Siye overjoyed, and was about to bow his head to kiss the woman he loved the most in front of him again, when he heard a pleasantly surprised voice behind him, "Nian En, you''re awake?" Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen hurriedly turned their heads, only to see Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli standing at the door. Originally, they just came here as a routine to see if Qiao Nianen woke up, and they didn''t expect much in their hearts, but they were surprised to find that Qiao Nianen really woke up. Yan Xiluo immediately walked up to Qiao Nian''en and looked at her precious daughter lovingly, "Nian''en, when did you wake up?" "Mummy, just now... I just woke up not long ago." Qiao Nianen lowered her head a little shyly, just now she was only interested in telling Ling Siye how much she missed, but forgot to ask him to tell daddy and Mommy about waking up. "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up, you have suffered these days." Qiao Nian''en''s waking up made Yan Xiluo very happy, smiling from ear to ear, "It''s great, now you''re awake, Xiaoju She also gave birth to a child smoothly, and even Jack is getting better day by day, which is really three blessings!" "Xiaoju gave birth?" Qiao Nianen became happy, but soon realized something was wrong, "Brother Jack, what''s wrong? What do you mean getting better every day? Could it be that he is also sick?" It''s good that Qiao Nian''en didn''t mention this, but when it was mentioned, Yan Xiluo''s eyes turned red. She sighed softly, and said distressedly, "That child is too kind. He blocked a bullet for your father and almost shot him in the heart. He just passed the dangerous period last night." Chapter 864 Qiao Nianen was shocked by the news, and quickly struggled to get off the hospital bed, "Where is Brother Jack now? I''m going to see him." Yan Xiluo quickly supported Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, not allowing her to come down, "No, you just woke up. You must be very weak after lying down for so long. Jack has passed the critical period now, and the doctor said he will wake up soon. Come, wait for you to recover some strength before going to see him." Seeing that Yan Xiluo was determined not to let her get out of bed, Qiao Nianen had no choice but to give up, but she was still very worried about Jack''s safety, "Mummy, does Xiaoju know about this? How is she doing now?" "Xiaoju knows, but she is very strong, and she didn''t shed tears from the beginning to the end. And she recovered very quickly after giving birth, and she can already get out of bed. If she knows you wake up later, she will definitely come to see you." As soon as Yan Xiluo finished speaking, Ruan Xiaoju''s voice came over, "Nian En, are you really awake? Great!" Qiao Nian''en quickly turned her head to look over, and saw Ruan Xiaoju walking towards her with a smile. Her originally bulky belly had already become flat, and Nian''en felt that she was not used to it. "Xiaoju, I should have gone to see you, but I let you come here." Qiao Nianen said apologetically, and reached out to hold Ruan Xiaoju''s hand who was walking beside him, "Come on, sit down, little guy? What should I do?" Didn''t you see? Is he a little princess or a little prince? Is he more like brother Jack, or more like you?" "You ask so many questions at once, which one do you want me to answer?" Ruan Xiaoju smiled narrowly at Qiao Nianen, which also made everyone in the ward laugh loudly. The joyous laughter swept away the haze of the previous days, making the whole room extraordinarily bright. Qiao Nian''en and Ruan Xiaoju whispered intimate words, and Qiao Moli, who was relieved, looked at Ling Siye who was standing beside him, "This time you successfully got the antidote, and you have made up for it. But if there is another time In such a situation, I will take my daughter away from your side forever!" Ling Siye nodded sincerely, "Don''t worry, Uncle Qiao, I will take care of Nian En with all my heart in my life, and I will never let her suffer any harm again!" "You made the same promise last time. Didn''t the result cause her to be drugged?" Qiao Moli blamed, and then asked, "What about Daisy, how did you deal with it?" "I haven''t had time to deal with it yet, so I just ordered someone to lock her up first. Now that Nian En is awake, please take care of Uncle Qiao here, and I''ll be back after I deal with the matter over there." Ling Siye glanced at her as he spoke. Qiao Nianen, who was still chatting intimately with Ruan Xiaoju, turned around and walked out of the ward. Qiao Moli watched Ling Siye leave, feeling annoyed and amused in his heart, this kid actually entrusted him to take care of his precious daughter, this is his duty, okay? Shaking his head slightly, Qiao Moli turned around and looked at the people in the room, his eyes swept over one by one, and the corners of his mouth curled into a happy arc. These women in the house are the sweet burden that he will risk his life to protect, no matter how hard he works, he will be happy with it. Joe''s. After Ling Siye walked out of the hospital, he jumped into his car and drove towards Qiao''s villa. He was thinking about Qiao Nian''en before, and he was thinking of sending the antidote, but he just ordered his subordinates to lock up Daisy temporarily, and then deal with him when he came back. Now his girl had finally woken up, and it was finally time to settle accounts with Daisy. The car drove towards Qiao''s villa quickly like an arrow off the string, and arrived at the place in a short while. Ling Siye stopped the car, jumped out, and immediately a maid opened the door for him, "Hello, Young Master Ling." "Well," Ling Siye responded lightly, walked into the villa, and saw Yuli walking towards him respectfully, "President." Ling Siye nodded, stopped and looked at Yuli, "Is your injury healed?" "It''s all healed, President, what do I need to do now?" Yu Li looked at Ling Siye gratefully, it was he who gave him another life and spent a lot of money to heal his seriously injured self. Even if he goes through fire and water in this life, he will repay Ling Siye''s kindness. "David has been beaten to death, and Daisy has also been arrested." Ling Siye said, looking at Yuli with piercing eyes, "You don''t have to think about pleading for that woman, she is a woman with a vicious heart, no It''s worth wasting your time on her." Ling Siye was afraid that Yuli would intercede for Daisy. After all, they had been husband and wife before, so they blocked their words in advance. But Yuli shook his head, "No, I was confused by her beauty before, and then I gradually saw her true nature, and I will never have anything to do with her in the future. My life was saved by you, this I will only be at your command and drive in my life, and I will never do anything against your will." Ling Siye nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, since you have recovered, I will send you something to do. Although David has been killed, his remnants are still there. , you take a group of people and clean them up one by one!" "Yes, I will take people out to encircle them." Yuli retreated respectfully after finishing speaking, and soon disappeared. Ling Siye continued to walk into the villa, and came to the big iron cage before, then stopped, looked coldly at Daisy who was locked inside, "Pull her out." Daisy, who was startled and terrified, fell into a coma, but when she heard Ling Siye''s cold voice, she woke up suddenly, and grabbed the iron cage with her hands in fear, "No, don''t, I don''t want to be eaten by a tiger, don''t! " Before Ling Siye ordered Daisy to be fed to the tiger, which made Daisy think that she would be eaten by the tiger, but now seeing Ling Siye coming, she was so frightened that she knelt down in the iron cage and begged for mercy, " Ling Siye, can you let me go? I beg you to let me go, I will never dare again!" Ling Siye didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all, but waved his hand indifferently, and strode forward, "Take her away!" "Don''t! Don''t!" Daisy struggled desperately, but was still dragged out of the iron cage by Ling Siye''s men, and she was picked up and left Qiao''s villa. "Where are you taking me, I don''t want to go to the mountains, let me go, you are illegally detaining me, let me go!" Daisy wanted to continue yelling, but her mouth was quickly blocked, and she could only whimper Woo sound. Ling Siye drove the car ahead with a gloomy face, and soon came to the sea. After he parked the car, the cars behind him also stopped in an orderly manner. A few subordinates walked out from inside and dragged Daisy out of the gagged mouth, and escorted her to follow Ling Siye towards the beach. . As gusts of sea wind came blowing, Ling Siye looked at the rough sea and called loudly, "Huer, come out! Huer!" Chapter 865 Daisy looked at the sea in horror. Originally, she thought that Ling Siye would throw her to the tiger to eat her, but she didn''t expect him to bring her to the sea. What monsters are there in the sea? She was so scared that she wanted to shrink into the cracks in the ground, but she couldn''t avoid it at all, and she was restrained and couldn''t move at all. Just when Daisy was terrified, huge waves broke out on the already rough sea, and it seemed that some huge monster was swimming over from afar. Ling Siye saw the markings faintly protruding from the water, and knew that Hu''er had swam over, so he nodded in relief, "Good boy, you''re finally out, come here quickly!" Daisy was even more frightened and trembled all over, because she had already seen clearly that what was swimming over was a huge tiger-skinned shark! That shark has a huge body, and its sharp teeth are exposed to the surface of the water from time to time. Under the rising sun, it glows with a icy cold light, making it daunting. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Daisy wriggling desperately wanted to beg for mercy, she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to be fed to the sharks! However, she tried her best, but her mouth was tightly blocked, and she couldn''t make any sound at all. Hu''er was originally just a fish egg picked up by Jack and given to Qiao Nianen, but it grew so fast that the artificial lake in the backyard of Qiao''s villa could no longer hold it. Overlord here. With a keen sense of hearing, it was originally swimming in the sea, but when it heard Ling Siye''s call, it swam out and soon reached the beach. Seeing Hu''er swam to his side, Ling Siye turned around and looked viciously at the frightened Daisy, whose face was full of tears, "Daisy, you can''t live with your own crimes, everything is your own fault! Remember not to be a wicked person in your next life , and don¡¯t think about anything that doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± Daisy was heartbroken with regret, but it was too late to say anything at this moment. No matter how she struggled, she was thrown into the sea by Ling Siye''s men, causing huge waves to splash. Ling Siye pointed at Hu''er to Daisy who was thrown into the sea, and said cruelly, "Hu''er, the reward reward for you, go!" Daisy was thrown into the sea and sank quickly. Fortunately, her arms were no longer restrained, and she quickly took out the cloth ball that blocked her mouth. It''s just that before she could take a big breath, she poured the icy sea water into her mouth, and then she felt that danger was quietly approaching, and before she even had time to turn around, she felt that her waist was pierced through the waist, and the pain was piercing. "Ah!" Daisy was bitten by the tiger, her waist was pierced by sharp teeth, and she cursed viciously, "Ling Siye, I hate you, you and Qiao Nian''en..." Before Daisy could finish her ruthless words, she was swallowed by the tiger in one gulp, and there was no trace of it anymore. Even the scarlet color on the sea surface quickly disappeared, and it returned to the rough seas before. The tiger who swallowed Daisy was in a very happy mood. It turned over in the sea water, splashed the waves, and then happily swam towards Ling Siye, and soon came to his side, kissing him with its head. Gently rubbing Ling Siye''s palm. Feeling Hu''er''s cheerful mood, Ling Siye stretched out his hand and patted Hu''er''s head, "Okay, okay, go back when you''re full. I''ll go to see Nian En, and bring her to see you next time." Hu''er seemed to understand, and nodded to Ling Siye in the water, then turned and swam towards the deep sea, and soon disappeared. Those subordinates behind Ling Siye were all dumbfounded, they didn''t expect their master to raise a shark! Especially when they witnessed the scene where the shark swallowed Daisy just now, these people shuddered even more. If they were disobedient in the future, would they also become snacks for that huge shark? The sea breeze continued to blow, causing Ling Siye''s subordinates to shudder, and hurriedly chased after Ling Siye''s leaving figure, for fear that if he was too late, Ling Siye would be unhappy and become the target of that giant shark. Food. On the other side, the loyal Yuli followed Ling Siye''s instructions and continued to track down David''s remnant party. Yuli wanted to get back the vengeance of being injured by David last time, so he was very merciless and almost killed all of David''s subordinates. Only the cunning Miller escaped in the chaos, like a bereaved dog Ben fled to Mexico. Yuli, who was busy dealing with David''s other men, didn''t notice that Miller slipped through the net. He thought he had wiped out all of David''s men, so he led his men back to Ling Siye. Miller, who escaped by chance, came to Mexico and confirmed that he had finally got rid of Yuli''s pursuit, so he breathed a sigh of relief. After going back and forth several times, he soon came to a tall and fortified castle, pushed open the thick stone gate and walked in. The castle is deep and tall, and Miller hurried to the main hall of the castle, walked in humbly, and bowed to the man sitting in the main hall, "My most noble master, your servant Miller brought Here comes the bad news." The man sitting on the throne is the owner of this castle. He played with the tourmaline finger in his hand calmly, and asked coldly, "Tell me, what is the bad news?" Miller kowtowed his head a few times until blood oozed from his forehead, and then he dared to raise his head, "My most respected master, please forgive your servant''s incompetence, Zhu Gao and I did not protect the young master well, causing him to die foreign land¡­¡­" "Boom!" Before Miller finished speaking, the bearded man threw the tourmaline on the ground angrily, and asked coldly, "Who killed my child?! " Miller was so frightened that he trembled all over. He knew that the old master was a hundred times more cruel than David, so he replied cautiously, "Yes... Qiao Moli killed the young master." "Qiao Moli! It''s you again!" The bearded man squeezed out a few words through his teeth, then looked angrily at the sunlight outside the window, and said in a very sad tone, "My son David, you died so miserable ! Father will definitely avenge you!" in the hospital. After these two days of Ling Siye''s careful care, Qiao Nianen''s body quickly recovered, and he regained his previous vitality and clear laughter like silver bells. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo were very pleased, and they only waited for Jack as soon as possible Rehabilitation wakes up. After Qiao Nianen recovered, she was busy teasing Jack and Ruan Xiaoju''s newborn baby every day, and then hugged Jack and Xiaoju''s baby, loving it. At this time, the sun outside the window was just right, and Qiao Nianen was leaning against the large glass window with her newborn baby in her arms, while Ruan Xiaoju was half leaning on the hospital bed, looking at Qiao Nianen and her baby son with a smile, "I like the baby so much, hurry up!" Have a baby with Ling Siye!" Chapter 866 As soon as the words fell, Ruan Xiaoju realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly looked at Qiao Nianen apologetically, "Sorry Nianen, I forgot you..." Ruan Xiaoju''s words just now were just unintentional ridicule, and she completely forgot about the unfortunate miscarriage of Qiao Nianen''s ectopic pregnancy. It wasn''t until she finished speaking that she realized that she had spoken too much, and she felt very guilty. Qiao Nianen smiled lightly, "Okay, I''m not that sensitive, and it''s been so long, why are you so guilty!" Seeing that Qiao Nian''en was not angry, but responded with a smile, Ruan Xiaoju''s worried heart fell to the ground. But even so, Ruan Xiaoju was still worried that Qiao Nianen would think too much, so she got off the hospital bed and changed the subject, "Let''s go see Jack? His condition is improving day by day, and the doctor said he will wake up soon." Qiao Nianen nodded and stood up, "Okay, brother Jack has been asleep for so long, he should be awake." The two walked towards Jack''s ward with the child in their arms, and soon arrived at the place. In the ward, Jack''s complexion looked very rosy, much better than before, and he looked as if he had fallen asleep. Looking at Jack who was still awake, Ruan Xiaoju''s originally happy mood suddenly became heavy. These days, she has been waiting for Jack to wake up, but every day she comes with hope and returns with disappointment. She took her child from Qiao Nianen''s hands, then hugged him and sat beside Jack, gently held Jack''s hand, and murmured like she did a few days ago, "Jack, my baby and I are here to see you. You Wake up quickly, okay? I can give the baby a name." However, Jack lay there motionless, and although his face was flushed, he never responded. Ruan Xiaoju sighed quietly in her heart, her tone became very low, "It''s okay, Jack, you must be too tired, so go to sleep, the child and I will patiently wait for you to wake up. Wake up, my child and I will wait for you for a day; if you don¡¯t wake up for a year, my child and I will wait for you for a year." "Xiaoju, don''t do this, I believe Brother Jack will wake up soon." Qiao Nianen heard the sadness in Ruan Xiaoju''s tone, and quickly walked behind her, patted her on the shoulder lightly, telling her not to be too sad. Ruan Xiaoju nodded slowly, and looked down at the child lying in her arms, "Don''t worry about Nian En, I''m really fine, and I believe that Jack will wake up at any time in the next second. After all, both the child and I After waiting for him for so many days, he will be fine." As soon as the words fell, Xiaoju suddenly felt that Jack''s hand that she was holding trembled suddenly. She jumped in her heart and looked at Jack quickly. She thought she could see Jack''s eyes suddenly opened, but was disappointed to see that Jack was still indifferent lying on the hospital bed. It seems that I really miss Jack too much, that''s why I have such hallucinations. Ruan Xiaoju secretly smiled in her heart, and couldn''t help saying what was in her heart, "Jack, did you hear what I said just now? Could it be the next second..." Before Ruan Xiaoju finished speaking, the child who was sleeping peacefully in her arms suddenly stretched out her small arms, then grinned and cried loudly, wondering if she was awakened by hunger. "Oh, baby, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry." Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly withdrew her left hand on the back of Jack''s hand, then patted her baby, coaxing him in a low voice. The child''s cries were loud and clear, echoing in the originally silent ward. This loud cry made Jack''s heavy eyelids slowly open. These days, Jack felt as if he had had a long, long dream, and he couldn''t wake up no matter what. In the dream, he was shrouded in a thick black fog, and he couldn''t find a way out at all. Just when he was trapped in despair and almost gave up on himself, there was the sound of a child crying in his ears, like a holy light, splitting the boundless darkness, guiding him to finally leave the thick fog and move forward Dazzling bright walk. Jack slowly opened his eyes, and saw Ruan Xiaoju sitting in front of him, lowering her head and coaxing a little baby. The baby was so small, it seemed that it would hurt him if he was not careful, and he was waving his small fists and crying endlessly. Is that his child? Jack subconsciously raised his hand and stretched it out, wanting to touch the pink-tender baby, but stopped when he touched his soft face. He was so small that Jack was afraid that his palms would hurt him. "Brother, are you awake?" Qiao Nianen exclaimed, unable to believe his eyes. They waited for so many days, and now that Jack finally woke up, it made her feel a little unreal, like a dream. Ruan Xiaoju also noticed Jack''s hand, she raised her head subconsciously, and bumped into Jack''s deep eyes, feeling that her entire soul was sucked into it. The four eyes meet each other, with a glance of ten thousand years. The two were stunned for a long time, it seemed that after several centuries, Ruan Xiaoju finally found her own voice. She smiled slightly, her eyes filled with soft light, "Are you finally awake?" The soft and gentle voice inexplicably touched Jack''s heartstrings. He looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was sitting in front of him, and the child in her arms. "Xiaoju, is the baby born? Sorry, I didn''t accompany you when you needed me most." Ever since Jack was injured and fell into a coma, the strong Ruan Xiaoju has never shed a tear, but now because of Jack''s short words, her nose is sore, and she can no longer control the tears that flowed down her cheeks. Rolled down. Ruan Xiaoju realized her gaffe, quickly wiped away the tears on her face, smiled and shook her head and said, "It''s fine, as long as you can wake up safely. My child and I are waiting for the day when you wake up." "Yeah, Brother Jack, it''s great that you''re finally awake. I''m going to inform Daddy and Mummy. They will be very happy to know the news." Qiao Nianen quickly walked out of the ward after finishing speaking. She wanted to tell her daddy and mommy the good news that Jack had woken up. "Nianen..." Only then did Jack realize that Qiao Nianen was also in the ward. He turned his head to say something to Qiao Nianen, but only saw her leaving in a hurry. It''s okay, I guess I''ve been lying down for so many days, Daddy and Mummy have already been distressed, right? Now that he has woken up smoothly, he should really notify them. So Jack didn''t say anything, but leaned over and wanted to sit up. Ruan Xiaoju saw that Jack was about to sit up, so she quickly stopped him, "Don''t move yet, wait until the doctor comes to examine you and make sure you''re fine, you won''t be too late to get up again." Chapter 867 Jack shook his head helplessly, "Let me get up, I feel like my waist is about to be broken when lying down. Besides, I want to take a good look at my baby." As he said that, Jack''s piercing eyes fell on the child in Ruan Xiaoju''s arms, full of tenderness that he had never had before. The little guy had already stopped crying, and was looking at Jack without turning his eyes, his eyes were full of confusion and cute childishness. Especially his small facial features are exactly like Jack. Jack''s cold heart was melted by the child in Ruan Xiaoju''s arms, and turned into an unstoppable upward curve of the corners of his mouth. He looked at this little guy who looked the same as himself, and he was very excited. "He looks very similar to me." Jack sighed softly, then stretched out his hand again, hesitating for a few seconds, unable to hold back the tenderness overflowing from the bottom of his heart, he stretched out his finger to poke Ruan Xiaoju''s arms The immature little face of the child. His movements were clumsy, which soon caused the child in Ruan Xiaoju''s arms to shut his mouth unhappily, and the teardrops swirled in his eyes, and he opened his mouth to cry loudly. "Oh, baby don''t cry, Daddy... just don''t touch you." Jack realized that his actions just now made the baby cry, and quickly apologized softly, feeling very clumsy at a loss. Ruan Xiaoju was also so angry and wanted to laugh at Jack''s childish behavior, she shook her head helplessly, stood up and calmed down the crying child, then gently put the child beside Jack''s hand, " Now, you''re going to pet him softly instead of reaching out and poking him." Jack also realized that his actions just now seemed a little rough, and he no longer dared to reach out to touch the baby next to him, his face was already blushing suspiciously, "No, I''ll just look at it like this, like this Just take a look." Ruan Xiaoju knew Jack''s concerns, and was afraid that he would make the child cry again, so she said with a smile, "Okay, the child is not that fragile, come on, try to touch him gently, you try." Jack hesitated for a while, unable to resist the longing in his heart to touch the child, slowly stretched out his fingers, and approached the ball of pink-tender next to his hand. But before he touched the child, he heard Ruan Xiaoju say softly, "Baby, at this moment Daddy, look how Daddy likes you so much." Jack still looked rough, and he didn''t even dare to touch the baby''s little face. Ruan Xiaoju was so angry by Jack again that she couldn''t laugh or cry, she had demonstrated to Jack just now what petting is, but how could this usually wise and decisive vice president not be able to comprehend and implement it? Embarrassment appeared on Jack''s face, he retracted his outstretched fingers, spread out his big hand and hesitated for two seconds, imitating Ruan Xiaoju''s example, and gently placed it on the little guy''s soft face. His little face is so small, one of my slaps can completely cover his little face! Jack tried his best to control his strength, for fear that if he was not careful, he would make the little guy under his palm cry. And the little baby felt Jack''s big rough hand, and his mouth was deflated again, but he quickly retracted it, finally did not let out another cry of dissatisfaction, but closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for Jack''s touch . Jack was overjoyed, and showed off to Ruan Xiaoju overjoyed, "He didn''t cry this time, he likes me." "Of course, because you are his daddy." Ruan Xiaoju looked at the two men, one big and one small in front of her, and her heart was as sweet as honey. The one big and one small by her side are the sweetest concern in her life, a life with them is perfect! "Jack, Jack, you finally woke up? Thank God, this is great!" Yan Xiluo''s voice came from the door, and he quickly walked to Jack''s hospital bed. She carefully looked Jack from top to bottom, her face was already full of smiles, "Daddy and Mommy have been waiting for you for so long, and finally saw you wake up, son, thank you for your hard work." Jack looked at the overjoyed Yan Xiluo, "Mum, I''m fine, you''ve worked hard to take care of Xiaoju these days." "It''s all a family, what kind words are you talking about?" Qiao Moli said brightly, her tone was full of pride, "Now that you have finally woken up, and Xiaoju has successfully given birth to a child, what could be better than this?" Is it perfect?" "Of course I have, that is brother Jack giving Xiaoju a grand wedding!" Qiao Nianen followed the interface with a smile, with impatient anticipation hidden in his tone, "I can''t wait to be a bridesmaid." Ruan Xiaoju blushed from Qiao Nian''en''s words, and her already rosy face became even more blushing. She lowered her head and just teased the child in her arms, for fear of hearing Jack''s negative words. After all, no one knows better than Ruan Xiaoju herself that the reason why Jack and herself have children is all due to accidents. In Jack''s heart, he probably never thought that he would marry him, right? Sure enough, Jack didn''t answer Qiao Nianen''s words, but Yan Xiluo nodded repeatedly, "Yes, after Jack fully recovers, we should really plan a grand wedding for him and Xiaoju." A bit of embarrassment appeared on Ruan Xiaoju''s face. She loved Jack deeply from the bottom of her heart, and she would do anything for him. Even if she gave birth to a child for him, she never thought that she would let him marry her immediately with the child. "Daddy, Mommy, let''s talk about this matter after I fully recover." Jack said lightly, then turned to look at Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, have you fully recovered?" Qiao Nian''en sighed slightly in his heart, avenging Ruan Xiaoju''s injustice. But she knew that she couldn''t say anything more right now, otherwise it would only make Qiao Nianen more embarrassed. Therefore, Qiao Nian''en decided not to mention the wedding for the time being, and was going to wait for Ruan Xiaoju to leave before doing Jack''s ideological work, so that he could give Ruan Xiaoju a bright future as soon as possible. "Yes, I''m almost fully recovered. I wanted to be discharged from the hospital earlier, but Mommy refused to let me stay for a few more days, and I will be discharged from the hospital together when you wake up." Qiao Nianen replied helplessly road. "Xiaoju has been worrying about you these days, and now that you have finally woken up, you have to talk to Xiaoju properly." Qiao Nianen said, looking at Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, "Daddy, Mommy, I see Let''s go out first and leave this place to brother and Xiaoju, I think they must have a lot to say." Yan Xiluo immediately nodded in agreement, "Okay, let''s go out first, you two have a good chat." Saying that, Yan Xiluo stood up and pulled Qiao Moli up forcefully, "Let''s go, let''s leave this place for them young people." Ruan Xiaoju''s embarrassing face blushed instantly, and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know which sentence was more appropriate. In the past, she was so free and easy, but now because all she cares about is Jack, she can no longer let go of her little daughter''s tweaking. Chapter 868 Soon there were only Jack, Ruan Xiaoju and the little guy in Ruan Xiaoju''s arms left in the ward, it was extraordinarily quiet. Looking at Ruan Xiaoju with gentle eyes, Jack broke the silence apologetically, "It''s been hard for you these days." Ruan Xiaoju raised her head and looked softly at Jack who was lying there. He was still as handsome as before, and he was not affected by the deep sleep these days at all. Especially his pair of deep and resolute eyes always make Ruan Xiaoju obsessed and unable to extricate herself. At this time, Ruan Xiaoju felt that she was surrounded by Jack''s aura, and her heart was pounding like a deer. She secretly regretted that she was too unfocused, just being looked at by Jack like this, why did her heart beat wildly? Just when Ruan Xiaoju was thinking wildly, Jack, who still couldn''t wait for her answer, raised the corners of his lips and shook his head slightly. This little girl actually went out of her mind again. Oh no, now she is no longer a young girl, but a ripe peach who gave birth to a child for him. Jack leaned quietly in front of the hospital bed, looking at Ruan Xiaoju, who was holding the child. She used to be shy everywhere, but now because of her pregnancy, her whole body was coated with a layer of maternal brilliance, especially the white girl who was about to come out right in front of her eyes. ¡ª¡ªskinned his chest, making Jack''s whole blood boil. Damn it! Jack cursed in his heart, and a suspicious blush flashed across his originally stern face. Damn it, his body reacted just because he saw Ruan Xiaoju''s chest? ! How hungry-thirsty is this? Panting heavily, Jack tried to calm the turmoil in his heart, cleared his throat and said, "Come on, show me the little guy." Only then did Ruan Xiaoju recover a little bit of sanity, she hugged the child and leaned closer to Jack, "Look, his eyebrows and eyes are really similar to yours." However, Jack''s eyes became erratic, looking at the child, but the corner of his eyes fell on Ruan Xiaoju''s chest, which was getting closer and closer to him. Ruan Xiaoju''s chest was bulging because she was breastfeeding her baby, and Jack suddenly felt dry in his mouth. God, he must have been in a coma for too long before he became hungry-thirsty like a kid! The breeze slowly came in from the window, blowing the silent two big ones, but they didn''t know that under Jack''s calm face, there was a ready to move. evening. Qiao Nian''en came out of the hospital and stood at the gate waiting for Ling Siye to pick him up. These days, she rejected all Ling Siye''s appointments, and now that Jack has woken up, she can finally have dinner with him with peace of mind. Qiao Nianen stood there bored, looking up at the half of the sky that was smudged red in the distance, a faint sigh rose in his heart. In fact, Ruan Xiaoju''s inadvertent words today still touched the sensitive string in Qiao Nianen''s heart. If it wasn''t for the accident last time, her child would have already been born by now, right? It''s just a pity that I didn''t have this blessing, and I couldn''t keep her and Ling Siye''s first child... Qiao Nianen was thinking silently in his heart, and involuntarily stroked his flat belly with his right hand, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. "What are you thinking about? You''re so engrossed that you didn''t even hear me." Ling Siye''s voice rang in Qiao Nianen''s ears like a gurgling spring. Qiao Nianen quickly turned around, only to realize that Ling Siye had walked beside him at some point. She raised her head and gave him a bright smile, "When did you come here?" Ling Siye put his arms around Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, hugged her and walked towards the car parked not far away, "I''ve been here for a while, and I saw you in a daze, are you secretly missing me? " Qiao Nian''en was amused by Ling Siye''s overconfidence and chuckled, "Yeah, I''m thinking about what kind of flowers I will receive later." While the two were talking, they had already reached Ling Siye''s luxury car. He stretched out his hand to help Qiao Nianen open the door, then took out a bouquet of pink-tender perfume lilies from the driver''s seat, and smiled dotingly at Qiao Nianen, "Do you like it?" ?¡± "I like it." Qiao Nianen got into the car with the bouquet in his arms, and looked down at the freshly received flowers. I saw the pink-tender perfume lilies surrounded by light green stems and leaves, and a few crystal clear drops of water hung on the warm yellow stamens. As the car started, the bouquets were arranged endlessly, and strands of fragrance permeated the interior of the car. Come on, it''s very refreshing. During these days, her ward was filled with flowers sent by Ling Siye, and the flowers were different every day. Everyone loves delicate flowers, and Qiao Nian''en is no exception. "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" Ling Siye drove the car out of the hospital and asked Qiao Nianen''s opinion softly. Qiao Nianen was still lowering his head and fiddling with the flowers in his hands, "I don''t have anything special to eat, I want to eat the food you cooked." "No problem, let''s go buy some ingredients you like first, and I''ll make them for you when we get back." Ling Siye said, and drove the car towards the shopping mall. The two bought some ingredients while chatting and laughing, and then drove back to Ling Siye''s apartment. Qiao Nian''en''s body has just recovered, and he can''t eat fried, roasted or deep-fried meat. Ling Siye specially bought a soft-shelled turtle, and then boiled it with shiitake mushrooms, cordyceps and lean pork. This soup dish is delicious, has the effect of nourishing blood and nourishing yin, and greatly nourishing wastage. In the past, Ling Siye could only cook the simplest meals, but now, in order to help Qiao Nianen take care of his body, he has become an expert in health care, and has learned a lot of food tonic and health care dishes. The newly purchased earthen pot is boiled on the gas stove, and the fragrance slowly overflows, which makes people move their index fingers. "Well, it smells so good." Qiao Nianen took a deep breath, and gave Ling Siye a thumbs up, "Recently, your cooking skills are getting better and better." "Little greedy cat." Ling Siye tapped Qiao Nianen''s nose, stretched out his hand to embrace her whole body, and buried her chin in her silky hair, "As long as you like, I will wash your hands and make soup for you every day." It will be all right." "It''s fine once in a while. You''re so busy, what else do you have to do? You can''t be the president of the dignified Ling Group who cooks the house every day, right?" Qiao Nianen put his hands on Ling Siye''s arms around his waist. Hands, I feel that the years are so quiet at this time. "I''ve only made soup for you in my life, and other people''s opinions have nothing to do with me." Ling Siye said domineeringly, turned Qiao Nianen to face him, bowed his head and kissed her delicate lips. She is always so sweet, even if she doesn''t do anything, she is deeply attracted to him, and he doesn''t want to be separated from her for a second. Ling Siye gently covered Qiao Nianen''s lips, as if he was careful not to hurt her. Because he knew that Qiao Nianen had just recovered from a serious illness, and his body was still very weak, so he couldn''t be bumped in the slightest. It''s just that I clearly want to be gentler and softer in my heart, but once I really get close to her attractive red lips, all my previous rationality is thrown into the sky, and I just want to embrace her in my arms, wishing to blend in own flesh and blood. Chapter 869 The two touched their lips and tongues, sucking each other''s sweetness sweetly, and were reluctant to let go for a long time. Qiao Nianen''s whole body almost turned into a puddle of water, and he leaned softly in Ling Siye''s arms. Ling Siye tried his best to restrain his urge to want Qiao Nian''en, no matter where it was already ready to go, and the pain was unbearable, he reluctantly left those fatal red lips, his voice became deep and hoarse, "Baby, your body is not well yet, I can''t..." Qiao Nian''en limp in Ling Siye''s arms, her originally fair face was covered with a layer of seductive pink, and her red lips were even slightly reddened by the kiss just now, as if expressing some kind of invitation. She was stuck in Ling Siye''s arms, and had already been keenly aware of the changes in Ling Siye''s body, she raised her head and looked into Ling Siye''s bright eyes, "Si Ye, when I recover, let''s have a baby! " "What you said is true?" Ling Siye was stunned for a moment, his blood boiled because of Qiao Nianen''s words. He bent down, hugged Qiao Nianen horizontally, and strode towards the bedroom. The woman in his arms is what he cares about the most in his life. Holding her is like owning the whole world. Qiao Nianen leaned obediently on Ling Siye''s chest, secretly ashamed of her audacity just now. Was she a little too active just now? But when she saw Ruan Xiaoju and Brother Jack''s baby, she really wanted to have a baby too. Holding Qiao Nian''en in his arms, Ling Siye walked into the bedroom in two or three steps, then gently placed her on the wide bed, and then lay down on it. The bed sank a little because of the two of them lying down. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen who was shyly closing his eyes, then lowered his head and kissed her eyelids, "Don''t worry, I know you haven''t recovered yet. It won''t mess around." Only then did Qiao Nianen relax his tight shoulders, put his arms around Ling Siye''s neck, trying to win the round, "I''m almost in good health..." "Really? Then I''ll be gentle..." Ling Siye said, looking at Qiao Nianen with gentle eyes, his hot body could feel his reaction through the fabric. Ling Siye kissed her lips, feeling a certain part of himself that was ready to move, and gently hugged Nianen into his arms... Because of Ling Siye''s actions, Qiao Nian''en''s already blushing face almost bleeds. But thinking of the child, Qiao Nian''en still bravely bit his lower lip, looking desperate, "Ling Siye..." Ling Siye''s eyes darkened, looking at the delicate girl in his arms, the already fiery anticipation became even more frantic because of Qiao Nianen''s actions, he couldn''t wait to rub Qiao Nianen''s whole body into his arms, wantonly making out all over. But it''s not enough, his girl has just recovered from a serious illness, and she can''t bear his madness at all! Ling Siye quickly pulled back his thoughts of running away, then kissed Qiao Nianen''s forehead heavily, and then reluctantly let go of her, "Honey, it''s not enough yet, your body hasn''t recovered yet, you can''t bear it. " Qiao Nian''en''s heart surged with warmth. She had already seen the strong desire in Ling Siye''s eyes, but he chose to endure it for his own sake. Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen couldn''t help looking down, to the position three inches below Ling Siye''s navel, where a tall tent had already been set up. "Are you really okay?" Qiao Nianen asked worriedly, looking straight at somewhere. Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye dumbfounded, of course he had something to do, he even felt that he would explode and die in the next second! But no, his girl is more delicate than a flower, and she hasn''t recovered completely. He didn''t want to hurt her! Even if he wanted to kiss and possess her a million times in his heart, but because of her body, he had to use all his concentration to bear it! "Never look at men with such eyes again, baby, you will set yourself on fire." Ling Siye took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, turned around and left the bedroom with big strides, "No, I You have to take a cold shower immediately, or I really can''t guarantee if I will swallow you whole!" Looking at Ling Siye''s fleeing figure, Qiao Nian''en felt slightly regretful, but more of it was the touch of being cared for. This man really loves her from the bottom of his heart, and he doesn''t want her to be hurt in the slightest! Ling Siye quickly walked into the bathroom and turned on the cold water, quickly rinsing the boiling blood that had been teased just now. After washing until the scorching heat on his body faded, he walked out wiping his wet hair. "Oops, my soup!" Ling Siye smelled the strong aroma of food when he passed the kitchen, and then realized that he had forgotten the soft-shelled turtle soup on the stove. He strode quickly into the kitchen and saw white smoke coming out of the stove. He quickly untied the lid of the soup pot. Fortunately, the soup didn''t dry out, and it seemed to be more fragrant. Ling Siye poured the cooked soft-shelled turtle soup into a big soup bowl, and walked towards the bedroom with it. Along the way, he smelled the strong smell of ginseng soup, secretly looking forward to Qiao Nianen''s reaction after drinking it. "Here comes the ginseng soup!" Ling Siye said to Qiao Nian''en who had just sat up on the bed, and quickly helped Qiao Nian''en get out a small bowl, "Come and taste it, how does it taste?" Qiao Nianen took the bowl of ginseng soup, took a sip, and looked at Ling Siye with a smile, "It smells so good, but, did you forget to add salt?" "Ah?" Ling Siye quickly took the soup bowl from Qiao Nianen''s hand, lowered his head and tasted it, "Oh, it seems that I really forgot." Only then did he remember that just now he was only focusing on kissing Nian En in the kitchen, but completely forgot about adding salt. "I''ll cook it again." Ling Siye wanted to put away the soup bowl, but was stopped by Qiao Nianen, "Add some salt and it will be fine, and I''m really hungry." As soon as Qiao Nianen finished speaking, her stomach rumbled. She looked at Ling Siye embarrassedly and said with a smile, "Look, it''s already protesting." It seemed that his girl was really hungry. Ling Siye didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he quickly stood up and walked towards the kitchen, "Okay, okay, I''ll go get some salt right now." "Well, good." Qiao Nianen watched Ling Siye leave, and took another deep breath, it was indeed very fragrant! It stands to reason that salt should be added before the soup is cooked, so that it is easier to taste and much more delicious. But since Ling Siye forgot, it''s not too late to join now. Ling Siye came back quickly, carrying a condiment containing salt in his hand. He poured some salt into the soft-shelled turtle soup, stirred it a few times, took some with a spoon and tasted it, "It should be enough, come on, try it." Qiao Nian''en lowered his head, took a sip of the spoon Ling Siye just drank, and praised with crooked eyebrows, "It''s delicious!" "That''s good, eat quickly, little greedy cat!" Seeing Qiao Nianen''s satisfied smile, Ling Siye was overjoyed, and quickly helped Qiao Nianen and himself fill up bowls, and sat down with her to eat. Chapter 870 The two were talking and laughing as they ate the dinner that had been cooked for a long time. By the time they were full, the sky was already full of night and the lights were on. "Are you full?" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen softly, as if he was afraid that she would not be full. Qiao Nianen smiled and nodded, "I''m full, much better than the hotel''s food." "As long as you like it, I''ll keep making it for you." Ling Siye said, then stood up and began to clean up the dishes. Qiao Nian''en also picked up his empty bowl, "You worked so hard to cook for me, I''ll clean it up." Ling Siye reached out and snatched the empty bowl from Qiao Nianen''s hand, "No, you just need to be responsible and sit down obediently, and I''ll do it." As he said that, Ling Siye quickly picked up the bowls and chopsticks, took them away and put them in the automatic dishwasher in the kitchen. When he came out of the kitchen and stepped into the bedroom, he saw Qiao Nianen standing in front of the large French window, gazing into the distance leisurely. Looking at Qiao Nianen''s slender back, which looked even more beautiful under the moonlight, Ling Siye''s whole heart was filled with tenderness. This is his girl, wherever she is, there is paradise everywhere. Ling Siye''s mouth curled up charmingly, and he slowly walked behind Qiao Nianen, wrapped around her charming waist, lowered his head and approached her ear, "Do you want to go?" Qiao Nianen nodded, "I want to go, but it''s so late, will it be inconvenient?" "It''s not inconvenient if I''m here, let''s go, I''ll go for a walk with you." Ling Siye knew that Qiao Nianen had the habit of spreading out after dinner, so he took her hand and walked out of the room. They strolled along the tree-lined road, the dim street lights at night elongated their figures, and the two shadows were close together, which was extraordinarily sweet. Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye walked quietly side by side, the sweet chirping of crickets could be heard occasionally from the side of the road, the breeze was blowing slowly, and a few wisps of sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance wafted through their noses, which was very refreshing. "It''s so fragrant, how can there be osmanthus in this season?" Qiao Nianen followed the scent to find it, only to find that there are more than a dozen osmanthus trees planted in the small garden by the roadside. The sweet-scented osmanthus is golden, like a tree covered with gold. Ling Siye walked over and took a look, "This is Sijigui, which blooms all year round. You like me to plant it in front of our house next time." "It''s okay, what girl doesn''t like the fragrance of flowers?" Qiao Nianen said, holding a bunch of finely chopped osmanthus flowers in the palm of his hand, and then raised them towards Ling Siye, "It''s raining osmanthus flowers!" Little gold-like flowers fell on the top of Ling Siye''s head. He doted on Qiao Nian''en who kept throwing sweet-scented osmanthus at him. Following her example, he picked up the petals and sprinkled them over. For a while, the smooth tree-lined path was flooded with rain of fine flowers, and sweet-scented osmanthus scattered on the ground one after another, and the surrounding area was filled with pleasant fragrance. "Okay, okay, stop playing, we are destroying the environment like this, it''s too immoral." After playing for a while, Qiao Nianen realized that he seemed to be too naive, and even picked off those vibrant osmanthus flowers. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nian''en whose hair was covered with finely chopped sweet-scented osmanthus, and said disapprovingly, "These flowers were able to be plucked by you, it''s their good fortune, otherwise you think I''ll take a second look at them?" Qiao Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry at Ling Siye''s outrageous words, so he nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes, you are the chief executive, you have the final say, now you can go to the head office, right?" "Naughty." Ling Siye nodded Qiao Nianen''s nose, took her hand, and continued to walk forward, "Baby, I really want time to stop here, and just follow you and hold hands and keep walking." "That''s not okay, what if you''re hungry?" Qiao Nianen shook his head lightly, pretending to be very serious on purpose. Ling Siye was teased by Qiao Nianen and laughed out loud, imitating Qiao Nianen''s appearance and said seriously, "Youqing is full of water, you are with me, what else do you want to eat?" "No, no, no, love, bread, and both, that''s the last word!" Qiao Nianen''s shrewd eyes shone brightly in the night, and a smile bloomed on his face. "Really?" Ling Siye asked back, grabbing Qiao Nianen''s hand and leading it somewhere, "Then, is this place hard enough?" Qiao Nian''en didn''t expect Ling Siye to be so capricious, this place is on the main road, what if someone sees him? And he really reacted there. For this carnivore, he must have endured very hard these days, right? "This is the road, and someone saw it." Qiao Nianen kept shrinking back as he spoke, trying to save his hands from the dire straits. However, Ling Siye didn''t want to suppress his longing at all when his love was so strong. He hugged Qiao Nianen tightly, making her hands stick tightly to his somewhere, wishing to rub her whole body into his flesh and blood. "Nian''en, if I hadn''t been worried about your body, I would have executed you thousands of times!" Ling Siye''s voice was hoarse and deep, full of strong restraint, "But no, you just recovered your body not long ago. I had to wait, I hated the feeling." Qiao Nianen felt the heat slowly flowing in his palm, squeezed it mischievously, and teased without fear of death, "Thousands of times? So fast, is it the legendary fast gunner?" "Nianen, you... have not dealt with you for so long, and you have started to question my ability!" Ling Siye narrowed his eyes dangerously, picked up Qiao Nianen and leaned her against a tree, his whole body tightly Pressing against her lower abdomen, "Are you sure you don''t want to take back what you just said?" Qiao Nianen''s cheeks were flushed. She also read the words just now in a book, so she said them impulsively, and regretted wanting to bite off her own tongue after finishing speaking. Now being punished like this by Ling Siye again, I felt his ready-to-go momentum in my lower abdomen, felt my legs limp into a ball, and I didn''t have the strength to speak. Seeing Qiao Nianen blushing and bowing her head in silence, Ling Siye kissed her lips, wishing to drown in her tenderness. Taking a deep breath, Da Heng picked up Qiao Nianen, and walked quickly towards the door of the house, "Damn it, this can''t work, I''m going to take a cold shower again!" * Berlin home. The night was quiet and cold, with no starlight, not even the slightest sound of insects, it was so gloomy that it seemed like a mountain rain was about to come. Most of the people in Berlin''s house fell asleep, except for Bai Sorrel''s room, where a soft night light was still on. The night light is not very bright, and it can barely give an overview of the situation in the house. The quilt on the spacious big bed is still folded flat, without any trace of being slept on. And Bai Rou''er in the room was sitting on the balcony, staring blankly at the boundless night, wondering what she was thinking. She has been back for a long time, and she is no longer the crazy woman she was before, no longer clamoring for Pu''er looking for her everywhere, but has become taciturn, often sitting on the balcony for a whole day. Chapter 871 Bai Rou''er''s changes were even felt by her parents, because she didn''t even talk to them, and even her eyes were no longer the original innocence, full of indifference and alienation. Faced with such a big change in their daughter, Mr. Berlin and Mrs. Berlin have no way to solve it except sighing. They knew in their hearts that unless Pu''er returned to Bai Rou''er''s embrace, she would never be happy. The Berlin couple guessed right, Bai Rou''er was indeed missing Pu''er deeply, and even wanted to go back to the previous island and live with Audrey. Because Audrey had promised before that he would take her to find her Pu''er! If Qiao Siluo and Liancheng hadn''t taken her away from there halfway, she would have met Pu''er a long time ago, right? Pu''er, her Pu''er... Bai Rou''er silently recited the names of He Pu''er in her heart, her heart was already full of thoughts. Scenes of the past reappeared in front of her eyes, causing her entire facial expression to become distorted due to memories. These years, to Qiao Siluo, she was basically a passer-by, because Qiao Siluo had already dedicated all his love to Liancheng who took everything away from her! Liancheng! It''s all Liancheng! If Liancheng hadn''t appeared, she might have married Qiao Siluo long ago and became the respected Mrs. Qiao, enjoying a comfortable and prosperous life! But no! Ever since Liancheng appeared, Qiao Siluo''s whole mind has been taken away by the damned Liancheng! All his eyes were on the hateful Liancheng, and he didn''t even give himself the slightest bit of peripheral vision! What she saw in Qiao Siluo''s eyes was only indifference and alienation towards herself! If it wasn''t for Liancheng, how could he be targeted by Audrey? And how could Audrey deprive her of her innocence, making her no longer have the courage and confidence to fight for Joslow''s heart? And now, just when she finally resigned to her fate, she no longer admires Qiao Siluo, and just wants to lead her Pu''er, who was born with difficulty in October, to live the rest of her life, and because of Liancheng, her Pu''er will Taken by Audrey! It caused her mother and child to be separated, and she has never been able to see her sweetheart until now! Liancheng! It''s all Liancheng! The more Bai Rou''er thought about it, the angrier she became. She stretched out her hand and gripped the railing in front of her heavily, the back of her hand was bulging with blue veins because of anger, and her heart was already ignited with monstrous anger! She hates Liancheng! Even Joslow hated him! If it wasn''t for their meddling, she would have been reunited with Pu''er long ago, why did they bring her back? ! Don''t you want to see her get better at all? ! Do not! Why are all the good things taken up by them? ! Since they didn''t make it easy for her, why couldn''t she fight back? ! Bai Rou''er''s eyes began to turn cruel, she stood up from the balcony, walked out of her house like a ghost, and quietly disappeared into the silent night. The night is thick and humid, and even the vast seaside is covered with thick mist, which contains thick water vapor, and even breathing becomes wet. A villa stands quietly by the sea, the second floor is lit with soft lights, and the people inside are still awake. This is Qiao Siluo''s seaside villa. He has been busy taking care of Qiao Nianen recently, and rarely came back until Qiao Nianen fully recovered, so he hurried back to see Liancheng who lived here. When Qiao Siluo came back in the dark, Liancheng had just fallen asleep, and she was about to fall asleep in a daze, when she heard steady footsteps, without turning her head to look, she knew that it was Qiao Siluo who had returned. I don''t know since when, she can even distinguish his footsteps clearly. Qiao Siluo pushed open the bedroom door and saw a big and a small lying on the bed, and his heart became much more at ease. They are his concern, and also the harbor where he drifts and docks. He walked over lightly, for fear of waking Zaizai who was already asleep. When he got to the bedside, he asked Liancheng in a low voice, "Honey, is the little guy asleep?" "Well, I played a little longer at night and fell asleep not long ago, so don''t wake him up." Liancheng said and pointed to the bathroom, "Go and take a shower, he''s full of dust." "Okay." Joslow nodded, walked towards the bathroom, and closed the bathroom door behind him. Liancheng was just about to continue to fall asleep in a daze, but within a few minutes, he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. She opened her eyes and looked over, only to see Qiao Siluo sticking her head out from inside, smiling handsomely at her, "Can you help me get a bath towel? I forgot to bring it." Lian Cheng was so sleepy that she didn''t want to open her eyes, but since Qiao Siluo said so, she had no choice but to lazily stand up from the bed, casually took a dry towel and walked towards Qiao Siluo, "Hey." What Liancheng didn''t expect was that as soon as she stretched out her hand, Joslow, who was standing in the bathroom, dragged her in with a towel and quickly closed the door. "Ah!" Liancheng let out a low cry, and the original drowsiness disappeared because of Qiao Siluo''s sudden movement. She looked at the bare-chested Joslow with dissatisfaction, "What are you doing?" Joslow''s eyes were full of desire, and he jumped into the bathtub filled with warm water with his arms around Liancheng, "Baby, take a bath with me!" Liancheng didn''t even have time to refuse, so she was soaked in the bathtub by Qiao Siluo''s arms. She looked down at her wet pajamas, and looked at Qiao Siluo accusingly, "I''ve already washed it, Qiao Siluo, you It''s too much, my clothes are completely soaked!" "Then take it off." Qiao Siluo said, he quickly helped Liancheng take off his pajamas, then shamelessly put his hand on her chest, pinched it skillfully, with a hoarse voice, "Chengcheng , let''s do it here once. I miss you, baby." Liancheng''s body softened by Qiao Siluo''s pinch, and he almost slipped and fell into the bathtub. This shameless guy even lied to himself to give him some bath towels, it''s because he''s a drunkard! "Joslow, don''t be like this, Zaizai is here..." Liancheng complained loudly, but his blushing face looked like a fatal invitation no matter what. Facing the delicate lover in front of him, Qiao Siluo didn''t have the heart to argue with her, all his attention was placed on his exquisite body like a blue sky and warm jade, and he was very busy with his hands. "I''ll take it easy..." As his big hands acted recklessly, Liancheng hung on his body like a puddle of water, allowing him to take whatever he wanted. Her whole body was glowing with a human pink, and the low moans that occasionally escaped from her throat were as lazy as a cat. "Baby, are you ready?" Qiao Siluo couldn''t wait, but he still focused on Liancheng''s feelings, waiting for her whole body and mind to be opened for him. The explicit words made Liancheng''s heart thump shyly, and she instinctively wanted to give Qiao Siluo a glance, but the eyes in Qiao Siluo''s eyes were more charming than ever before. Chapter 872 Looking at the sweetheart who was rolling his eyes, Qiao Siluo could no longer control a certain place that was about to move, he suddenly... The two hugged each other intimately, and the water splashed by the rhythm resounded throughout the bathroom... After a long time, Qiao Siluo finally held onto Liancheng''s waist tightly, and together with her boarded the heaven of fireworks, his limbs and bones were filled with joy, even the tips of his toes were not missing. He hugged Liancheng tightly in his arms, and suddenly thought that time would stand still so that the two could never be separated again. Liancheng lost all strength, and leaned lazily against Qiao Siluo''s chest, without even the strength to raise his hand. After a while, Joslow stepped out of the bathtub contentedly. He bent down to pick up Liancheng from the water, carefully helped her dry, then gently picked her up, and strode out of the bathroom. The bedroom was peaceful, Zaizai was sleeping soundly in a large font with his hands and feet spread out. Qiao Siluo gently placed Liancheng on the soft bed, then bent down and picked up Zaizai, who was sleeping soundly, and carried him to the children''s room at the back of the bedroom, then closed the door and walked out. Liancheng looked at Joslow suspiciously, what does this guy want to do? Didn''t he just eat enough? He asked in a low voice, "Why did you take Zaizai away?" Qiao Siluo chuckled, pressed his whole body up, and peeled off the pajamas that Liancheng had just put on, "Of course it''s to not wake her up!" Liancheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, this bastard, is there still an end? How long do you want to torment her? Qiao Siluo had a panoramic view of Liancheng''s cute little expression, he smiled silently, the corner of his mouth was full of pampering, and started his unscrupulous journey of siege. The temperature in the bedroom quickly became hot and passionate, clusters of dazzling sparks began to explode in the air, the beauty was suffocating. The lights on the second floor were warmly on, and through the curtains hanging on the floor-to-ceiling windows, the entangled figures of the two people''s sacral bones were unreservedly printed on it. And downstairs, in the dark place of the boundless and dark seaside, a thin and small figure stands quietly, looking up at the reflection printed on the French window on the second floor, with hatred in his eyes, wishing to see through the thick Curtains, piercing the hearts of the entangled two people with thousands of arrows! This figure is none other than Bai Rou''er who quietly disappeared into the night not long ago! She was originally standing on the balcony of her home, but she couldn''t fall asleep, thinking about her Pu''er so much that she was going crazy! Then boundless hatred for Qiao Siluo and Liancheng filled his heart, and he came to the outside of Qiao Siluo''s seaside villa in the dark. Not long after she arrived, she saw Joslow''s car approaching from a distance, and then quickly walked into the villa, looking impatient. Bai Rou''er looked at Qiao Siluo who quickly disappeared at the entrance of the villa, and the jealousy that was already resentful in her heart set off a huge wave! She didn''t understand why they were all women, she thought she was no worse than Liancheng, why did Qiao Siluo never set his eyes on her for even a second? Seeing the entangled figures of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng printed on the floor-to-ceiling windows, Bai Rou''er wanted to rush up and separate them in a million hearts! Why? Why should she suffer from the loss of Pu''er, while they can have fun in the room? ! Bai Rou''er just stared at the two sacral figures entwined with resentment, letting herself be overwhelmed by jealousy and unwillingness, her hands were clenched white with resentment, but her eyes refused to move even an inch! She must keep this scene firmly in mind, remember how they lost her puer, if Audrey was killed in the first place, her child would not leave her! Time passed by little by little, and Bai Rou''er didn''t know how long she had been standing downstairs, until the east was faintly revealing white fish, and the light in the bedroom on the second floor finally went out. She stared at the window again with great resentment, then turned around and left the seaside villa. The sky soon brightened, and Qiao Siluo, who had been busy all night, fell asleep contentedly with Liancheng in his arms. Even in his dreams, he was kissing Liancheng. Just when Qiao Siluo was about to kiss Liancheng in his dream, he felt hit by a heavy object. With a deep sigh in his heart, he reluctantly opened his eyes, only to realize that Zaizai jumped onto him. "Daddy, please explain why I slept with Mummy last night, but woke up in the nursery?" The little Zaizai rode on Qiao Siluo''s body, pinching his waist. The small appearance of Xingshi asking the crime. "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t wake up Mommy." Qiao Siluo was afraid that Zaizai would wake up Liancheng, so he quickly gestured to him to signal him to keep silent. Zizai pouted and nodded, lowered his voice and continued to question, "Say, who sent me to the children''s room?" Qiao Siluo turned his head and looked at Liancheng, who was sleeping soundly on his shoulder, and made sure that she hadn''t been woken up by Zaizai, so he took the time to look at Zaizai who folded his arms and questioned, "You don''t have to ask, of course it''s your daddy, I hugged her." You passed, no thanks!" "Hmph!" Zaizai snorted childishly, "Daddy, when did I say thank you? Please don''t feel so good about yourself, OK? This is not the first time for you, but once Again and again, take me away from Mummy, why?!" Joslow almost laughed out loud, "Why?" "You! Why do you take me away from Mommy? Every time I come back, I want to sleep with Mommy, so I don''t want to sleep in the children''s room!" Said Zaizai, clenching his fists in Qiao Siluo Waving in front of his eyes, the cute little figure is full of anger. Qiao Siluo squinted his eyes, looked at Zaizai who was very angry, stretched out his hand and patted his forehead, and then said slowly, "Because I am your father, and you are my son! She is my wife. The only one lying down is me." "But she is my mommy, why can''t I sleep with mommy?!" Zaizai continued to complain angrily, his face flushed red. "Of course not," Qiao Siluo shook his long fingers at Zaizai, announcing his sovereignty, "My wife can only sleep with me. When you grow up and marry a wife, you can sleep however you want." Zizai couldn''t say that he couldn''t speak to Qiao Siluo, so his mouth shrunk in anger. Just as he was about to continue arguing with Qiao Siluo, he saw Liancheng''s hand slapping Qiao Siluo, "It''s so early in the morning, talk nonsense to the child!" "Mommy!" Seeing Liancheng woke up, Zaizai quickly slipped into Liancheng''s arms, and accused Qiao Siluo of his evil deeds, "Mommy, Daddy won''t allow me to sleep with you!" "It''s useless to file a complaint. If you''re not sure, you''re not sure." Qiao Siluo said with a smile, reaching out and pinching Zai Zai''s smooth little face. Chapter 873 Zizai had a backer, blinked his bright eyes, and stuck out his tongue at Qiao Siluo, "Hmph, what Mommy says counts, what you say doesn''t count!" Saying that, Zaizai turned his head around Liancheng''s neck, "Mum, do you think Zaizai is right?" "Yes, what Zaizai said is right, don''t listen to Daddy''s nonsense." Liancheng stroked Zaizai''s hair with his hands, and smiled lovingly. "Okay, you guys sleep a little longer, I''ll go down and make breakfast for you, so there''s no need for Filipino maids." Qiao Siluo said, kissing each other lightly on the foreheads of Liancheng and Zaizai, and then got off the bed and went downstairs to help They went to make breakfast. Qiao Siluo quickly prepared breakfast, and it happened that Liancheng and Zaizai also came down from upstairs. "Come on, the delicious breakfast is ready!" Qiao Siluo, wearing an apron, said to Liancheng and Zaizai, "There are freshly squeezed strawberry jam, butter bread, and coconut milk. Freshly fried poached eggs!" "Yeah!" Zaizai waved his hands happily, grabbed Liancheng''s hand and sat down on the dining table, "Come here, Mommy, I want bread with strawberry jam!" Liancheng sat down with a smile, and helped Zaizai move the baked golden butter bread and strawberry jam to him, then looked at Qiao Siluo, "Come on, let''s have breakfast together." The whole family ate breakfast happily and started a joyful and warm day. The happy time always flies by quickly, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. It was the weekend, and Zaizai didn''t go to school to study. Instead, he was lying on the sofa in home clothes and playing with Transformers. "Megatron, your time of death has come!" Zaizai took a transforming toy named Optimus Prime, and kicked the transforming toy named Megatron out. "Oops, almost hit me!" A high-pitched female voice came, and Zaizai quickly turned his head to look, only to find someone standing beside him, "Auntie Rou''er?" That person was Bai Rou''er, she smiled and sat beside Zaizai, "Zaizai, why are you the only one playing by yourself? Auntie came to see you specially, how about playing with you?" Zaizai has never liked Bai Rou''er very much, and he called her "auntie" just out of politeness. Seeing that she was sitting next to him, and kept moving towards him, he shrank back into the sofa warily, "I have Transformers to play with me, thank you for your kindness, auntie, no need." Looking at Zaizai who was obviously alienated from her, Bai Rou''er didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment, instead she smiled and stretched out her hand towards him, as if she wanted to hug him in her arms. Zaizai was very repulsed by Bai Rouer''s sudden affection for him. He was just about to jump off the sofa to get away from Bai Rouer when he heard Liancheng''s gentle voice behind him, "Zai Zai, Mommy will help you wash the cherries. It''s over." "Mummy!" Zaizai quickly jumped off the sofa, ran towards Liancheng, and threw himself into her arms. Only then did Liancheng see Bai Rouer sitting on the sofa, she nodded slightly at Bai Rouer, "Are you here?" "Yeah." Bai Rou''er lowered her eyes, hid the hatred in her eyes, and stood up from the sofa, "I''m here to ask Brother Luo to see if he found Pu''er." Liancheng shook his head, "It''s not a coincidence that you came today, Joslow hasn''t come back yet." How could Bai Rou''er not know that Qiao Siluo was not at home? But she still nodded along with the voice, "That''s really unfortunate, when will Brother Luo come back?" Liancheng shook his head, "I can''t answer your question, because I don''t know when he will come back." As soon as she finished speaking, Joslow walked in from the outside. Not long after he left the house, he suddenly realized that he hadn''t picked up a document, so he turned around and came back. Seeing Qiao Siluo walk in, Bai Rouer''s eyes flashed with puzzlement, she clearly watched him drive away, why did she suddenly come back? But Bai Rouer quickly calmed down, looked at Qiao Siluo and said, "Brother Luo, have you helped me find Pu''er''s whereabouts?" Qiao Siluo looked at Bai Rou''er, his eyes were very dim, "Sorry, Rou''er, our people have been guarding there for three months, but we haven''t seen Audrey appear. Rou''er, are you sure it was Audrey?" Did Lai take you there?" Looking at Qiao Siluo who was standing in front of him, Audrey''s words quickly passed through his mind. At that time, he pressed himself against the wall, and whispered in her ear while rubbing: As long as you are obedient, I will let you meet Pu''er, and let him stay by your side forever! "Rou''er? Was it Audrey who hid you in that farm back then?" Seeing that Bai Rouer ignored him, Qiao Siluo asked repeatedly, "Did Audrey kidnap you?" ? Rou''er, think about it carefully!" "That''s right, Rou''er, have you ever met Audrey? Or did he threaten you?" Liancheng asked. However, at this time, Bai Rou''er was immersed in the days when she was imprisoned on the island farm, and her mind was full of Audrey''s promise to her. She never heard the questions from Qiao Siluo and Liancheng at all, and she couldn''t answer them at all. . "Rou''er?" Qiao Siluo lightly patted Bai Rou''er on the shoulder, waking her up from her confusion, "Rou''er, did you hear me just now?" It was only then that Bai Rou''er regained her sanity as if she had just woken up from a dream. Audrey''s words kept echoing in her mind, and her mood was not easy to turmoil. But he didn''t tell Qiao Siluo these things, but turned around with blank eyes, and walked out of Qiao Siluo''s house like a ghost, murmuring incessantly, "Pu''er, I want mine. Puer, my Puer..." Seeing Bai Rou''er walking and shaking her head, Liancheng and Qiao Siluo looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do to help. They felt sympathy for Bai Rou''er''s experience, but they had really exhausted all methods to find Pu''er, but they still found nothing. Facing Bai Rou''er''s inquiry now, they really don''t know what else to do except sigh. Seeing Bai Rou''er walk out, Liancheng clenched his fists, "Damn Audrey, I don''t know which mouse hole he hid in, and there is no clue about him until now! He''d better pray that he never gives the I caught it, or I would have broken his neck!" "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I believe he has been hiding for a long time!" Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng in his arms angrily, then lowered his head and pressed a light kiss on her forehead, and then said, " I have already sent more people to search for Audrey, so you don''t have to worry too much." Liancheng was very annoyed that after so long, he couldn''t even touch the shadow of Audrey! But she also knew that it was not so easy to find someone who deliberately hid. I had no choice but to sigh and said nothing. "Don''t think about it so much. Once there is any trace of Audrey, they will definitely notify us." Joslow said, picking up the documents left on the table, "I''ll go to the company." Chapter 874 Liancheng nodded and watched Qiao Siluo go out, but the worries in his heart never disappeared. She was sitting on the sofa frowning, and Zaizai rushed over with Optimus Prime''s Transformers and squeezed into her arms, "Mommy, Mommy, it''s agreed to take me to the Children''s Paradise today. When are we going?" ?¡± Seeing Zaizai''s innocent smiling face, Liancheng''s mood improved slightly. Over the years, she has been accustomed to bloody storms, and her personality has long since become indifferent. Only Qiao Siluo and their son can get all her tender gaze. She picked up Zaizai and stood up, "Mummy will take you there now, okay?" "Okay, let''s go to the Children''s Paradise!" Zizai nestled in her mother''s arms and clapped his hands happily. The mother and son quickly drove their private car towards the Children''s Paradise. Along the way, Zaizai was overjoyed, singing and laughing, until he followed Liancheng to the Children''s Paradise, where he jumped out of the car. The children''s paradise is crowded with people, and there are parents who bring their children out to play everywhere. It is very lively. Liancheng held Zaizai''s hand tightly, bowed his head and said, "Zaizai, you must hold Mommy''s hand. What do you want to play? Carousel or roller coaster?" Zaizai raised his head and thought for a while, "Mummy, shall we go on a pirate ship?" "No problem, let''s go, remember to follow Mommy closely, there are too many people here." Liancheng looked around in the children''s playground, found the address of the pirate ship project, and walked over there holding Zaizai''s hand. After waiting for the pirate ship project, Liancheng led Zaizai to the ticket office, "Buy a ticket." The conductor looked at Liancheng, "One hundred for adults, half price for children, a total of one hundred and fifty yuan." "Okay," Liancheng lowered his head to withdraw the money, but the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. She had no choice but to let go of Zaizai''s hand, took out the phone and answered, "Who is it?" "Deputy team, some of our team members have found the trace of Audrey!" The voice of the police officer''s report came from the phone, and the voice was very exciting. They have been searching for Audrey for so long, and now they finally have some clues, so they are naturally overjoyed. Liancheng was very happy, bowed his head and asked, "Send me my location immediately! I''ll go there right away!" "at¡­¡­" Liancheng was on the phone, and Zaizai stood obediently behind her, waiting patiently for his mother to finish the call, and was about to wait for the pirate ship. Suddenly, a person wearing Kumamon doll clothes walked past Zaizai, his clumsy appearance made Zaizai look him up curiously. As soon as Kumamon walked past Zai Zai, something fell and rolled at Zai Zai''s feet. Zaizai lowered his head and found that it was a very small little Kumamon puppet. He quickly bent down to pick it up, and walked towards the Kumamon in front, intending to return the stupid bear doll he just picked up to the Kumamon just now. It''s just that Zaizai has short legs, or some other reason, but the clumsy Kumamon who was walking just now hastened his pace, so that Zaizai had no choice but to speed up his pace, only wanting to catch up and return the puppet. Zaizai chased Kumamon for a long time, and soon left the crowded pirate ship project. He didn''t stop until he got to the bouncy castle with no one there, and the Kumamon stopped, turned around, and walked towards him Zaizai. "Mr. Kumamon, you lost your little puppet, now, I''ll give it back to you!" Seeing that Kumamon stopped, Zaizai held the puppet in both hands and handed it over. Kumamon nodded, stretched out his right hand as if to grab the puppet in Zizai''s hand, but when it touched his little hand, he quickly pulled him into his arms, and quickly stretched out his left hand from inside the puppet, pulling Zai Zai Just covered Zaizai''s mouth and nose with the prepared handkerchief. This sudden change caught Zaizai by surprise, before he even had time to call for help, he smelled a strong smell of alcohol, his eyes instantly went black, and his head was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it up. He shouldn''t be out of Mommy''s sight... This thought popped into Zaizai''s mind, and he fell into the boundless darkness. Seeing that Zaizai''s figure became limp, he suddenly passed out. The Kumamon puppet then took off the heavy hood on its head, revealing a face with a sinister sneer, it was Bai Rou''er who had been secretly following Liancheng and Zaizai for many days! She carried the unconscious Zaizai into the Kumamon puppet covering her, then put on the headgear, and walked towards the exit of the children''s paradise. And here, Liancheng was inquiring carefully about the location where Audrey was found, and hung up the phone after writing down the address, "Go and search first, I''ll be right there." "Okay, deputy team!" The policeman then cut off the phone, and according to Liancheng''s instructions, gathered his hands and set off to the place where Audrey was found. Great! Finally found Audrey! Liancheng was very excited. She put the phone in her pocket, then turned to look at Zaizai who was standing behind her before answering the phone, "Baby, I''m so sorry..." It''s just that before Liancheng finished speaking, he was shocked to find that Zaizai was not by his side at all! Liancheng was startled by this discovery, she searched quickly with her eyes, and the people standing in line in front of the pirate ship were still bustling, but there was no sign of Zaizai at all! "Zaizai! Zaizai!" Liancheng panicked immediately, and rushed into the queue to ask, "Excuse me, have you seen my child? A four or five-year-old boy, only this tall, very cute!" "Oh, I do not know." "Sorry, didn''t see it." "No, I also have children to take care of, how can I have extra time to pay attention to other people''s children?" Liancheng asked anxiously, but all he got was an answer shaking his head. She became even more flustered, usually Zaizai was clever and well-behaved, and she also told him not to leave her side, how could he disappear? She continued to ask, with anxious tears in her eyes, "Sorry, have you seen my child? A four or five-year-old boy? It''s about this tall." However, in return, the adults still shook their heads blankly. Just when Liancheng''s emotions were about to collapse, a little girl who was about to follow the adults into the pirate ship said softly, "Auntie, I saw that there was a The little brother left with a Kumamon." Liancheng hurried over, squatted in front of the little girl, and asked eagerly, "Really? Did you really see him walking with a Kumamon?" There was a trace of timidity towards strangers in the eyes of the little girl, but she still nodded affirmatively, "Yes, I was standing behind my little brother just now. That Kumamon lost a little Kumamon. I wanted to pick it up too. Yes, but the little brother picked it up and left with Kumamon." The little girl''s words made Liancheng almost fall to the ground, boundless fear spread to her whole body, she was too careless! That Kumamon was probably pretended by someone with a heart! Chapter 875 Liancheng trembled at the thought of Zaizai falling into the wrong hands! She thought of the tragic death of her mother, that bloody and cruel scene still makes her shudder! Now her son is likely to have fallen into the hands of Audrey''s party. He is still so young, how can he deal with the murderous Audrey? ! Zizai! Her boy! Liancheng didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she quickly took out her mobile phone with trembling hands, and dialed Qiao Siluo''s number, "Sloe, come here quickly, Zaizai is gone! I suspect he was taken away!" "What? Where are you now? I''ll bring someone over right away, so don''t panic!" Joslow was shocked by the news and his heart almost stopped suddenly. He just went to the company, and then turned to the hospital for a look. Jack, why did this happen all of a sudden? Liancheng''s voice was already crying, "I''m... in the children''s paradise, I just answered the phone, Zaizai disappeared..." "Okay, don''t panic, I''ll be here right away!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo hung up the phone in a hurry, and then said to Jack in the ward, "I have to go first, Zaizai is missing, now It is suspected that he was abducted by Audrey." Jack was also startled when he heard this, and wanted to get off the hospital bed, "I''ll go find it with you!" Joslow stopped Jack, "You haven''t fully healed yet, so rest assured, I hope it''s just a false alarm. Also, don''t tell Daddy and Mommy, I don''t want them to worry." Jack had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll send someone to help you find Zaizai, go!" "Hmm." Joslow nodded, strode away from the hospital with a heavy face, and flew towards the children''s playground. Joslow drove the car very fast, and soon arrived at the gate of the Children''s Paradise, stopped the car quickly, and almost hit a Kumamon who had just come out of the Children''s Paradise. "Sorry." Qiao Siluo, who was anxiously looking for Zaizai, nodded to the Kumamon in a hurry, and walked quickly into the children''s paradise. What Qiao Siluo didn''t notice was that when he just walked into the entrance of the children''s paradise, the Kumamon ran like crazy, dragging its bulky body, and quickly jumped into a tall car parked in the distance. The truck compartment was taken away from the children''s paradise, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the Children''s Paradise, Qiao Siluo quickly rushed to the monitoring room in the Paradise, where Liancheng was waiting for him. "Liancheng, did you find anything?" Joslow strode towards Liancheng who was checking the surveillance. Seeing Qiao Siluo approaching, Liancheng''s flustered heart instantly calmed down a lot, but the expression on his face was still heavy, "No, I''m looking for surveillance, and I haven''t found anything yet." Qiao Siluo frowned, "What happened? Why did Zaizai disappear suddenly?" Liancheng shook his head, "I was taking Zaizai to line up to buy tickets, and then I received a call from a member of the police force, saying that they had found Audrey. After I hung up the phone, Zaizai was nowhere to be seen, so I asked Only a little girl told me that Zaizai chased a puppet and left. I suspect that he was abducted by Audrey! Because the team members discovered that Audrey appeared on the border of country M not long ago." "What puppet is it?" Qiao Siluo was about to ask carefully, but Liancheng pointed at the surveillance video being played back in surprise, "Here, pause!" The staff in the monitoring room quickly froze the picture, Liancheng walked up and pointed to a corner of the picture, turned to Qiao Siluo and said, "Look, Zaizai followed this Kumamon and left!" Qiao Siluo hurried over to check, and sure enough, there was a small figure of Zaizai on it, holding a little Kumamon puppet in his hand, chasing the big Kumamon in front. "Track this picture and see where they went!" Qiao Siluo frowned and said, secretly worried, always feeling that something was forgotten by him. According to Qiao Siluo''s instructions, the staff played back all the surveillance videos synchronously, and began to check the traces of Zaizai and the Kumamon, and then stopped in front of the bouncy castle, "They stopped here." Liancheng and Qiao Siluo hurried over to check, and saw that in the picture, the little Zaizai was raising his head and handing over the little puppet, but the mutation happened in an instant, and the Kumamon suddenly stretched out his hand and covered it with a handkerchief. He pinched Zaizai''s mouth and nose, and Zaizai quickly passed out. "No, no!" Liancheng, who had been pretending to be strong, finally broke down when he saw this scene, shaking his head and weeping, "This person took Zaizai away, I didn''t take good care of Zaizai! Slo...that puppet is The villain pretended to be Audrey!" Qiao Siluo held Liancheng in his arms, "Liancheng, don''t cry, it''s not your fault, don''t worry, Zaizai is so smart, he must..." Qiao Siluo just stopped in the middle of his words, just because he saw in the replayed video, that Kumamon had already taken off its hood, and the face exposed was not Audrey, but Bai Rou Son! "It''s Bai Rouer!" Qiao Siluo hurriedly showed the crying Liancheng, "It''s not Audrey, it''s Bai Rouer!" Liancheng quickly looked at the surveillance camera, only to see that the person who took off the hood in the replayed video was indeed Bai Rou''er! "It''s her, how could it be her?" Liancheng murmured in doubt, even Qiao Siluo was puzzled. However, in the picture, Bai Rou''er''s face was clearly exposed. She carried the unconscious Zaizai into Kumamon''s puppet, then put on the hood again, turned and left the bouncy castle. Liancheng gasped involuntarily, she originally thought that it was Audrey who robbed Zaizai, but she never thought that that person would be Bai Rou''er! Qiao Siluo, who was on the side, also felt his mind was blank, and the wrong thing that flashed in his mind just now finally came to light. He bumped into that Kumamon just now! "I ran into that Kumamon just as I was coming in!" Joslow said, and ran out of the Children''s Paradise in a frenzy. Liancheng didn''t have time to ask any more questions, so he just ran after him, thinking to hurry up! faster! It''s just that when the two ran outside the gate of the Children''s Paradise, where was the shadow of the Kumamon that Joslow bumped into before? "Damn it!" Qiao Siluo slammed the car door heavily, and rushed to Liancheng Road behind him, "Get in the car! Let''s go to Bai Rou''er''s house!" Liancheng nodded and quickly got into the car. Joslow kicked the accelerator and drove her towards Berlin''s house. On the way, Liancheng rubbed his hands in amazement, "Siluo, Bai Rouer, why did she steal our Zaizai? Will she hurt Zaizai?" Chapter 876 Qiao Siluo stretched out a hand and patted Liancheng, realizing that she should not worry too much, "As long as Zaizai is not kidnapped by Audrey, don''t worry too much for now. I think it is because she has been looking for Pu''er for so long We couldn¡¯t find it, and now we want us to experience the anxiety of losing a child.¡± "She... she was just playing a prank?" Liancheng murmured, trying to convince himself. Joslow nodded heavily, but stepped on the accelerator quickly, only thinking about rushing to Berlin''s house as soon as possible. Only by taking back Zaizai from Bai Rou''er with his own hands, will his heart be at ease. The reason why I said that just now was that I didn''t want Liancheng to worry. He actually discovered something was wrong with Bai Rou''er very early on! The car carried Joslow and Liancheng on the winding road, and soon arrived at Berlin''s home. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng hurriedly pushed open the car door and knocked on the door of Berlin''s house. Their hearts were beating non-stop, and they secretly prayed that Bai Rouer''s kidnapping of Zaizai was just a pure prank. The door of Berlin''s house opened quickly. Mr. Berlin looked suspiciously at Qiao Siluo and Liancheng who appeared at the door, and asked in the first sentence, "Did Rou''er go to your house again to mess around? I''m going to take her away now." Bring it back!" This sentence instantly made Qiao Siluo and Liancheng''s hearts fall to the bottom, and they realized that things were not as optimistic as they thought, because Bai Rou''er never went home at all! The two looked at each other, seeing fear in each other''s eyes, they didn''t bother to answer Mr. Berlin''s question, and walked straight to Bai Rou''er''s bedroom. They want to see with their own eyes whether Bai Rou''er is really not at home! However, after pushing away Bai Rou''er''s bedroom, their hearts full of anticipation turned cold. The quilts on the bed in the bedroom were neatly folded, and there was no trace of being slept on at all. Panting, Mr. Berlin followed up to the second floor, "Sloe, did something happen to Rou''er? Why don''t you say anything, just run to her bedroom?" "Rou''er abducted Zaizai. This matter is likely to be related to Audrey. I will immediately mobilize people to search and arrest at major airports and docks!" Qiao Siluo said sadly, and then took out his mobile phone , ordered his subordinates to strictly search all the traffic arteries, and once they found traces of Borou''er and Audrey, immediately arrest them and bring them back! Mr. Berlin was stunned by Joslow''s words, sweating, "Impossible, how is this possible, Rou''er is so obedient, how could she do such a thing? She hates Audrey to death, how could she get involved with him?" relation?" However, at this moment, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng didn''t have any intention to answer any of his questions. They left Berlin''s house hastily, and only wanted to deploy control as soon as possible so that they could find the abducted Zaizai in time! They mobilized several teams of special forces, and then deployed control on various waterways and air routes of country M to strictly check all kinds of departing personnel, making country M panic for a while, thinking that a major murder or terrorist attack had occurred. However, as time went by bit by bit, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng anxiously led the people to search from morning till nightfall, but they never found any trace of Bai Rouer and Zaizai. Their hearts have long been exhausted due to missing Zaizai, but they are not willing to relax at all, for fear that if they are negligent, they will miss Zaizai''s trace! When Liancheng and Qiao Siluo were frantically looking for Zaizai, Bai Rou''er had already sneaked into a fishing boat with the unconscious Zaizai, and successfully took him out of Country M. These days, Bai Rou''er''s spirit has long been drowsy because she couldn''t find Pu''er. She has become desperate from repeated disappointments, and her whole body has become resentful and resentful. Especially when she stood outside Qiao Siluo''s villa again and again and saw their loving figures from the window, she was almost driven mad by the shock of jealousy! Why should she bear the anxiety of finding her son every day? How can Liancheng still live a sweet life of being cared for like a treasure? ! She lives in dire straits every day, and misses her Pu''er every minute, while Liancheng, who brought her all these nightmares, is enjoying life with peace of mind? It''s not fair! It''s not fair at all! Bai Rou''er, whose reason was burned by jealousy and unwillingness, made a crazy decision. In that case, she would go find her Pu''er by herself, and take Zai Zai with her! Let Liancheng taste the pain of losing his son''s voice! Bai Rou''er''s plan went smoothly. After all, Zizai, who was only four or five years old, was still so young, so she was easily taken out of the children''s paradise by hiding in the puppet bear, and then sat on the car that she had hired for a long time ago. The bus took Joslow and Liancheng away from Country M before he could react. The fishing boat wobbled, and soon landed at the border of country N, and Zaizai, whose hands and feet were bound, was also shaken awake. He opened his sore eyes, subconsciously wanted to rub his eyelids with his hands, but found that his hands and feet were tied. Zaizai''s eyes were confused, and the memory of the children''s playground gradually came to life in his mind. He picked up the little bear and wanted to return it to the big bear, but suddenly something covered his mouth and nose... "Are you awake?" Bai Rou''er found that Zaizai had woken up, and stretched out her finger to make a silent gesture to him, "Shh." Looking at Bai Rou''er with gloomy eyes, Zaizai suddenly realized that she was the bad guy who pretended to be Kumamon and tied him up! Zaizai hurriedly shouted for help, "Help! Help!" "Shh, don''t scream, I told you not to scream!" Bai Rou''er didn''t expect Zaizai to cry for help so loudly, and hurriedly wanted to cover his mouth and nose. Zizai struggled while writhing his body, while continuing to shout for help, "Help! Help!" "I told you not to shout, why don''t you listen?" Bai Rou''er angrily picked up Zaizai who was tied up, and raised her hand to hit him twice, "Don''t make a sound!" At this moment, the small door of the cargo hold on the bottom floor suddenly squeaked, and the owner of the ship opened the door suspiciously and walked in, only to realize that there were people mixed into his ship. "Who are you? How did you sneak in?" After saying this, the owner of the boat realized that something was wrong. The child in the woman''s arms was tied up with ropes! Bai Rou''er hugged Zaizai and backed away without saying a word, just staring at the owner of the ship warily. On the other hand, Zaizai, who was trapped in Bai Rou''er''s arms, saw the person coming, and twisted his body even more vigorously, but because his mouth was covered, he could only utter a cry for help. "You...why are you tying up this child?" Looking at the struggling Zaizai, the owner of the boat pointed out angrily for fear of getting into trouble, "I don''t care who you are, you''d better get off the boat for me, Don''t implicate me! Get down!" Chapter 877 Zaizai continued to struggle, and kept stretching out his immature hands to the owner of the boat, hoping that he could save him. However, what they got in return was an increasingly cold driving voice, "You all leave my boat quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Bai Rou''er gave the boat owner a sideways look, knowing that he wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business, so she swaggered out of the fishing boat with Zaizai in her arms, and landed on the shore of Country N. The fishing boat left quickly, and Bai Rouer, holding Zaizai in her arms, strode into the lush forest on the shore. The more the two walked in, the more open the forest was. Bai Rou''er, who was holding Zaizai, was so tired that she put him on the ground, "I''ll untie your feet, and you can walk obediently. If you want to run around, I''ll leave you here to feed the wolves!" Zaizai looked up at Bai Rou''er, and asked in a childish voice, "Aunt Rou''er, why did you tie me up?" "Hmph, your daddy and mommy made me wait for so long, but they didn''t help me find my Pu''er. Instead, I lived a happy life! I''ll take you away from them right now, and then sell you. Let them also experience the pain of losing a child! You''d better be obedient and don''t think about sneaking away!" Looking at Bai Rou''er with fierce and crazy eyes, Zaizai knew that now was not a good time to contradict her. He lowered his head obediently, and didn''t call for help anymore, because he knew at a young age that there was a deserted dense forest in front of him, no matter how much he shouted, no one would come to save him. Now that he is missing, Daddy and Mommy should already be looking for him. He believes that they will come to rescue him in a short time! "Hurry up, you''d better be obedient, if you don''t let me, I''ll beat you!" Bai Rou''er tugged heavily on the rope that bound Zaizai, and walked forward aimlessly. Although Zaizai''s feet were free, his hands were tightly tied with ropes, and he almost fell to the ground when he was pulled by such gravity by Bai Rou''er. He quickly stabilized his figure, obediently kept silent, and walked forward with Bai Rouer, but his eyes scanned the surrounding environment alertly, waiting for an opportunity to escape. The two continued to walk forward, and the dense forest gradually became thinner, and a small village appeared indistinctly not far ahead. Zizai rolled his eyes, stood still and refused to go forward, and begged softly, "Aunt Rou''er, can we take a break? I''m so tired from walking!" "No, don''t try to play tricks! Do you see the village in front? I''ll sell you there right away!" Bai Rou''er herself was tired from walking, but she saw a village not far ahead, and her body was full of sweat. With some strength, I just wanted to walk there quickly to see if I could get something to eat. "It''s useless if you sell me, my daddy and mommy will definitely find me!" Zaizai seemed to be getting emotional, he sat down on the ground and twisted his body constantly, "Aunt Rou''er, I''m so hungry I¡¯m so hungry and want to go to the bathroom, can you untie the rope for me? I need to pee!¡± "Little guy, don''t play tricks on me, even if I untie the rope for you, you won''t be able to run away!" Bai Rou''er reluctantly squatted down to help Zaizai untie the rope on his feet, not forgetting He warned again, "Remember, if you dare to escape, I will tie you to a tree here. At night, there are many wild wolves!" Zaizai didn''t refute, and nodded obediently, "I just want to pee, really Auntie Rou''er, I won''t lie to you." Listening to Zaizai who was tied up calling her aunts one by one, Bai Rouer''s gloomy face gradually eased, and she untied the rope that bound Zaizai several times, "Stop talking so much nonsense, hurry up and pee behind the tree !" Zaizai was free and ran behind the big tree. His figure was very small, and he was tightly covered by a tree as thick as two people, with wild grass behind him. Bai Rou''er waited quietly for a while, but she didn''t see Zaizai coming out, so she walked towards the big tree, "Little guy? Why did it take so long to pee? Do you want to take the opportunity to slip away?" When she turned to the back of the big tree, she found that Zaizai was still behind the big tree, but she was bending over to dig something. When she heard her footsteps approaching, she waved to her happily, "Aunt Rou''er, hurry up!" Look, are these wild grass-berries? Can I eat them?" Bai Rou''er walked over suspiciously, and saw that where Zizai was squatting, there were indeed large tracts of weeds - berries, which were lying red among the young green leaves, giving people a particularly delicious feeling. "Come on, Aunt Rou''er, Daddy gave me this when he took me out before. This kind of wild grass-berry is delicious. I''m so hungry. You must be hungry too? Come and eat!" He picked a wild grass-berry and threw it into his mouth, then picked the biggest one and handed it to Bai Rou''er. Looking at the wild grass-berry in her palm, a trace of guilt suddenly flashed in Bai Rou''er''s heart. I just resent Liancheng and Qiao Siluo, but now I have involved innocent Zaizai, isn''t it a bit too much? But soon, Bai Rou''er suppressed the unbearable and guilt in her heart. How can there be any innocence in this world? She loves Zaizai, who will love her Pu''er? ! Bai Rou''er''s heart became cold again. Seeing that Zaizai had no adverse reactions to eating those wild grass-berries, she ate the wild grass-berry in her hand. It tasted good, sweet and slightly sour , very good food. The two quickly ate their stomachs, and Bai Rou''er called Zaizai to stand up, "Okay, okay, let''s continue on our way! As long as you are obedient, I won''t tie you up! Remember not to think about sneaking, because You can''t get away at all!" "Well, I won''t sneak away, don''t worry, Aunt Rou''er." Zaizai yelled Aunt Rou''er one by one, trying his best to dispel her wariness towards him. In fact, it was just an excuse for Zaizai to sneak over to pee, he just wanted to see if he could take the opportunity to escape. But when he saw the wild grass taller than him all around, he knew that this idea would not work, so he might as well please Bai Rou''er first, let her relax her vigilance, and then wait for the opportunity to find a way out. And Zaizai''s judgment was not wrong, he really won Bai Rou''er''s temporary trust, he didn''t tie him up with a rope, he just watched him go. Zaizai obediently walked side by side with Bai Rou''er, and soon arrived at the village that he saw before. "You''d better be good to me, or I''ll sell you immediately!" Bai Rou''er said viciously, warning Zaizai not to make any noise later. Zaizai quickly raised his smiling face, "I will be very obedient, Aunt Rou''er, if you sell me, no one will accompany you to relieve your boredom." Bai Rouer ignored Zaizai with a straight face, but went straight to a private house located under the bamboo forest, and knocked on the somewhat dilapidated door. Chapter 878 Zizai quickly looked around, wondering how many chances he would have to escape from here if he was sold later. There was a knock on the dilapidated door, and a young couple in plain clothes came out from the inside. When they saw Bai Rou''er and Zaizai standing at the door, they were stunned for a moment, "Could it be that you are also here to foster children? It just so happens that there are other families in our village who don''t have children." Bai Rou''er didn''t understand the meaning of the couple''s words for a while, so she answered irrelevantly, "Excuse me, do you have anything to eat, I want to find something for this child to eat." Only then did the young couple realize that their thinking was wrong. With regretful expressions on their faces, they opened the door and let Bai Rou''er in, "Yes, yes, some gruel was just made at home , come and drink if you don¡¯t mind.¡± "Thank you, sorry for the trouble." Bai Rou''er thanked her, and walked into the house holding Zaizai''s hand. Although the house was a bit dilapidated, it was tidied up inside very clean. Just as Bai Rou''er dragged Zaizai into it, she was stunned in place as if being shocked by an electric shock. Zaizai raised his head strangely, and looked at Bai Rou''er who was suddenly frozen in place, "Aunt Rou''er, Aunt Rou''er?" However, Bai Rou''er didn''t hear Zaizai''s call at all, and all her thoughts were on a boy not far in front of her. The boy was about one year old, and he was holding a small bowl, awkwardly using a spoon to drink the porridge in the bowl. Seeing Bai Rou''er and Zaizai walking in, she stared at them blankly, her eyes were black and bright, very cute. Bai Rou''er seemed to be dumbfounded, she let go of Zaizai''s hand, quickly walked towards the boy sitting on the ground, hugged him in her arms, and burst into tears, "Pu''er, my Pu''er, Mommy finally found you! So you are here, Mommy finally found Pu''er!" The boy was hugged tightly by Bai Rou''er, and originally wanted to push her away instinctively, but as if he smelled a long-lost scent, he was stunned for a while, and then leaned into Bai Rou''er''s arms obediently, without The slightest thought of leaving her arms. The young couple walked in, and what they saw was Bai Rou''er hugging their child and crying non-stop. They froze for a moment, and hurried over, "What are you doing? Let go of my baby." "No!" Bai Rou''er yelled at them hysterically, and hugged Pu''er even tighter in her arms, "This is my Pu''er, the son I have been looking for for half a year! He is my October-month pregnant son! How could it be your child?!" The young couple looked at each other with panic flashing in their eyes. Yes, they are indeed not the biological parents of this child, they are only responsible for raising the child. And the boy who was tightly hugged by Bai Rou''er was indeed Pu''er whom she had been looking for for half a year. No mother in this world would recognize her child by mistake. No matter how long the child has been away from home, she can recognize it at a glance. For the past six months, Bai Rou''er has missed her Pu''er every day, and now she finally found her by accident, which made her cry with excitement. She hugged Pu''er tightly, afraid that the young couple would come and snatch her away, and repeated, "He is my Pu''er, my Pu''er, not your child, but mine!" Pu''er, who was held in Bai Rou''er''s arms, smelled the familiar smell of her mother, stared at her for a long time, and then slowly started crying along with Bai Rou''er, stretching out her immature hands to wrap around Bai Rou''er''s neck , softly shouted, "Mommy." This mummy has appeared in Bai Rouer''s dreams countless times. In the past countless nights, Bai Rouer would always be awakened from her dreams by this mummy call. Now this affectionate call really resounded in her heart. In her ear, she burst into tears, crying uncontrollably, "Mommy is here, Mommy has always been here, Mommy has been looking for you so hard, my good Pu''er, my good son..." Pu''er leaned in Bai Rou''er''s arms, and kept wiping her tears with her hands, her small mouth was puckered, and tears fell down, "Mommy...don''t cry." The scene of mother and son embracing and crying surprised the young couple. They were just responsible for raising the child, but they never thought that one day the child''s biological mother would come to their door. The two looked at each other for a while, and when they were hesitant about how to calm the agitated Bai Rou''er, Bai Rou''er was already holding Pu''er and walking towards the door, "I want to take my Pu''er away, he is My son, I''m taking him out of here!" Zai Zai quickly stood up cleverly, that''s great, Aunt Bai Rou''er found Pu''er, she won''t sell him anymore, then he will be able to go home and see his mommy soon! Seeing that Bai Rou''er was about to leave, the young couple hurriedly stopped at the door, "Wait a minute, please wait, we can''t let you just take the child away." Bai Rou''er suddenly became fierce, she hugged Pu''er tightly, and pretended to fight desperately with the young couple, "Pu''er is my son, I want to take him home, no one can stop him I!" "But..." The young couple were about to say something, but Bai Rou''er rushed towards the door regardless, "Get out of the way, let me and my son leave!" Zaizai also hurriedly followed, wanting to follow Bai Rouer and leave this strange village as soon as possible. However, as soon as Bai Rou''er rushed to the gate, she froze on the spot in shock, then staggered back holding Pu''er, her eyes filled with fear, "You...you..." I saw a tall man striding in from the door, forcing Bai Rou''er to retreat step by step. This man is none other than Audrey, whom Liancheng and Qiao Siluo hunted everywhere! Audrey narrowed his eyes coldly, stared at Bai Rou''er with a terrified expression, then fiercely snatched Pu''er from her arms, and asked in a cold voice, "You actually found it here? Where do you want to go?" ?!" "My child, give me back!" Although Bai Rou''er was afraid of Audrey''s death, seeing that her Pu''er was taken away, she still bravely reached out her hand, trying to get her Pu''er back. Audrey raised his hand and slapped Bai Rou''er hard on the face, "Bitch! They say you''re obedient and I''ll take you to see Pu''er! But you attracted Liancheng and Qiao Siluo two What a dog, I was almost caught, and I haven''t settled this account with you yet!" Bai Rou''er was staggered from the beating, half of her face was red-swollen, and she almost fell to the ground. Zaizai on the side hurriedly supported her leg, and then looked at Audrey angrily, "You are that bad guy! You are not allowed to bully Aunt Rou''er!" It was only then that Audrey noticed that besides Bai Rou''er, there was another little one in the room! It was clearly only as high as the adult''s legs, but he stared at himself without the slightest fear. Chapter 879 He narrowed his snake-like vicious eyes, stared at Zaizai viciously for a few seconds, and laughed loudly, "Hahahaha! That''s great, Liancheng and Qiao Siluo forced me to hide like a mouse Xi-Tibet, now their little bastard actually fell into my hands, hahahaha! This is God helping me!" As he said that, Audrey picked up Zaizai''s collar and grabbed him from the ground, "Little brat, if I don''t kill you today, I''m really sorry for being aggrieved these days! Blame it on you Qiao Siluo''s son! In the next life, remember to stay far away from the two dead stars!" Zaizai was lifted into the air, but he still stared at the fierce Audrey without any fear. He knew that the villain in front of him was the one that Daddy and Mommy wanted to catch, so he confronted Audrey without cowardice, "Bad guy, let me go! If you dare to touch me, my daddy and Mommy will You are torn to pieces!" "Hahahaha!" Odelayan laughed forever, "Little brat, you are about to die, and this arrogant look is enough for that arrogant bastard Joslow! I will kill you today, At that time, let''s see if that idiot Joslow will be in so much pain!" As he spoke, Audrey raised his hand, intending to throw Zaizai to the ground. Bai Rou''er quickly hugged Zaizai tightly, "Audrey, stop, he''s just a child, you can''t do this!" Bai Rou''er was indeed dissatisfied with Liancheng and Qiao Siluo before, but after she abducted Zaizai, she was not sure if she really wanted to sell him, after all, he was so well-behaved. Especially when Bai Rouer met Pu''er by accident, was almost knocked down by Audrey later, and Zaizai stood up for her, Bai Rouer suddenly realized how absurd her previous thoughts were. The grievances between adults should not involve innocent children. Audrey didn''t expect Bai Rouer to stop him suddenly, and kicked her angrily, "Go away, you bitch, I must kill this brat today! He must have been abducted by you Right? Why are you pretending to be a good person here now?!" "I... I just want Liancheng to experience the pain of losing a child. I don''t want to hurt him. He''s just a child. Audrey, let him go!" Bai Rou''er was kicked straight, but He didn''t dare to let go of his hand at all. Because she knew how vicious Audrey was, she was afraid that he would hurt Zaizai. "Bad guy, you bad guy, let me go, let go of Aunt Rou''er!" Zaizai was lifted up in the air, his feet couldn''t touch the ground at all, but he still bravely confronted Audrey, wanting to use his feet Kicked Audrey who was grabbing him by the collar. However, Zaizai''s actions had no effect on Audrey at all, instead it made Audrey laugh wildly, "Ignorant boy, I can''t do anything to me, just rely on you? Hehe, the hair is not fully grown yet. I still need to drink milk for two more years! No, don¡¯t even think about drinking milk, I¡¯ll kill you right away, so that you can reincarnate earlier!¡± "Audrey, let him go, let him go!" Bai Rou''er hugged Zaizai with all her strength, for fear that Audrey would throw him to the ground. While several people were tugging, Pu''er, who was held by Audrey with one arm, burst into tears. Although he couldn''t understand what happened in front of him, he was frightened by the actions of several people. "Pu''er, Pu''er, don''t cry!" Bai Rou''er looked at Pu''er who was crying so much, and begged Audrey in tears, "Audrey, let go, you scared Pu''er !" Audrey glared at Bai Rou''er viciously, and was about to kick her away who was obstructing her eyes, when she heard the siren blare outside the door. It turned out that the young couple encountered such a series of things and knew they couldn''t handle it, so they secretly reported to the police. Hearing the sharp sound of the siren, Audrey was startled, and quickly kicked Bai Rou''er away forcefully, then held the crying Pu''er and Zaizai in his hands, and quickly ran out. Bai Rou''er fell heavily to the ground, she didn''t care about the pain at all, she hurriedly got up from the ground, and went after Audrey who had snatched the two children. "Audrey, stop! Give me back Pu''er! Let go of Zaizai! Stop!" Bai Rouer shouted to Audrey, wanting him to stop. However, Audrey had already taken Zaizai and Pu''er into the deep mountain behind the village, and soon disappeared. Bai Rou''er walked through the wild grass, and continued to call loudly as she walked, "Audrey, O..." Suddenly, an arm stretched out from the wild grass and pulled Bai Rou''er into it. Before Bai Rouer, who was still in shock, could see clearly, Audrey''s sinister voice sounded beside her ears, "Shut up, idiot! Are you trying to call the police?!" Facing the ferocious Audrey, Bai Rou''er didn''t dare to speak out, she quickly took Pu''er from Audrey''s arms, hugged him tightly, and begged in a low voice, "As long as you don''t hurt my Pu''er , I will listen to you.¡± "Stop talking nonsense, come with me! And this unsightly brat, if it wasn''t for the fear of being bitten by those dogs in police uniforms, I would have broken his neck just now!" Audrey clamped Zaizai under his arm Next, he warned in a cold voice, "Boy, if you dare to make the slightest noise, I will throw you down the cliff right now!" Zaizai glared at Audrey angrily, lowered his head and kept silent. He didn''t want to provoke this bad guy, and wait for his daddy and mommy to find him, and then settle accounts with this bad guy! Audrey restrained Zaizai, Bai Rouer hugged Puer, and the four of them walked through the remote barren hills. When they finally left the village, the sky had already turned dark. Seeing that he finally left the police''s pursuit, Audrey breathed a sigh of relief. He casually placed Zaizai on the ground, and then sat on a rock, "I''m exhausted! Damn, these dogs in police uniforms are really hard to get rid of!" Bai Rou''er hugged Pu''er and stopped, but she didn''t dare to get too close, she only dared to stare at Audrey timidly, her eyes were full of guard. Audrey looked at Bai Rou''er, a frivolous and evil light flashed in his eyes. He waved at Bai Rou''er, "Come here, come to me. I haven''t tasted a woman for many days!" Bai Rou''er already understood what Audrey meant, she never thought that this mad man would be so shameless! "What are you still standing there for? I told you to get the fuck over here, do you hear me?!" Seeing that Bai Rou''er didn''t move, Audrey''s eyes became fierce, and he dragged Bai Rou''er into the room. into his arms. A sense of shame filled Bai Rou''er''s body. She struggled to stand up from Audrey''s arms, but he involuntarily pushed her down on the weeds, and roughly tore off her collar. Chapter 880 There was the sound of clothes being torn apart in the air, and Bai Rouer begged in a low voice, "Please don''t, at least not in front of the child." "They know nothing, I''ll talk about it first!" Audrey interrupted Bai Rou''er rudely, then turned to look at Zai Zai and Pu''er beside him, "Be good to me, who the hell dares to come out?" Call the police, and I will kill him!" After finishing speaking, Audrey turned back without any scruples, and began to tear Borou''er''s clothes with his sinful hands without any scruples. The weeds were crushed to a rustling sound, and Bai Rou''er''s suppressed weeping could be heard from time to time. The cold tears hit her frail shoulders, and then rolled down into the dirty dead branches and leaves one by one, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Perhaps hearing Bai Rou''er''s weak cry, Pu''er spread her immature arms and walked towards Bai Rou''er waddlingly, "Mum, hug, hug..." Zaizai on the side hurriedly followed, holding Pu''er in his arms, and walked to another place, "Go, brother will take you to find Chongchong to play." Cold tears burst out of Bai Rou''er''s eyes. At this time, she was very grateful to Zaizai, and grateful to the young him for covering up the humiliation in front of her eyes. Thank him for not letting her Pu''er see that she is in such a mess... The weeds were still swaying, and it took a long time before they finally stopped shaking. After venting his shameless bestiality, Audrey lazily pulled up his pants, snapped a piece of grass and bit it in his mouth, "Damn it, you still need a woman by your side to be at ease!" On the other side of the grass, the humiliated Bai Rou''er was lying on the dirty grass with heavy limbs, her tears had long been sobbing that she couldn''t shed her tears. She got up from the ground with a pale complexion, without any expression on her face, and barely buttoned up her messy clothes like a puppet. Zaizai looked at Bai Rou''er, who was stunned, and came to her side with Pu''er in his arms, calling softly, "Aunt Rou''er, Aunt Rou''er?" "Mommy, Mommy." Pu''er shouted, and stretched out her arms to Bai Rou''er, wanting her to hug him. Only then did the expression on Bai Rouer''s face change a bit. She stretched out her hand to straighten her somewhat disheveled hair, then showed Pu''er a smile uglier than crying, took him over and hugged him in her arms, her voice Full of bitterness, "Pu''er, my Pu''er." "The thing in a woman''s leg is born to serve a man, why are you so hypocritical!" Audrey spat out the weeds he was chewing, and then picked up Zizai, the vicious Chongbai Rou''er shouted, "Hurry up and get up, get out of here first!" "Bad guy, you are a bad guy, let me go!" Zaizai was carried on Audrey''s shoulders, struggling to get off. "Little brat, if you dare to shout any more, I''ll break your neck right away! Tell you, my patience is limited!" Audrey raised his hand and slapped Zaizai, carrying him stride through the wild grass. Bai Rou''er hurriedly hugged Pu''er and followed, begging in a low voice while walking, "He''s just a child." "Stop talking! Let''s go!" Audrey quickened his pace as he spoke, and quickly led them out of the barren hills to the seaside of Country N. There is no one on the beach, only the salty sea breeze blows in. Audrey stopped and stood still, raised Zaizai on his shoulders without any hesitation, and threw him into the sea. "Plop!" Accompanied by the sound of Zaizai falling into the sea, the splashing waves hit Bai Rouer''s face, which made her wake up from the confusion of seeing Zaizai being thrown into the sea. "No, Zaizai!!" Bai Rou''er subconsciously wanted to walk into the sea, but was dragged by Audrey to the shore, "Follow me quickly! This little brat can drown in the sea , it can be considered that I have left him a whole body with good deeds!" "No! No!" Bai Rou''er shook her head subconsciously, but she didn''t know what to do. Obviously she was the one who abducted Zaizai, but when she saw the vicious Audrey throw Zazai into the sea, she panicked. It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this! She just wanted Liancheng and Qiao Siluo to appreciate the difficulty of finding Pu''er, and she didn''t want to kill Zaizai! "Brother! Brother!" Pu''er, who was nestled in Bai Rou''er''s arms, also cried bitterly, chewing her brother loudly. In the sea, the young Zaizai struggled helplessly in the boundless sea, and any wave could drag him into the depths of the undercurrent. He was floating and sinking in the sea in vain, trying to beat the surface of the water with his unskilled water skills, but he clearly felt that the strength in his body was gradually losing. He is too small, so small that in front of the vast sea, he has no chance of escaping at all. Looking at Zaizai struggling in the sea water, Bai Rou''er''s originally cold heart suddenly felt as if it had been cut. Qiao Siluo''s handsome face suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. In those innocent times when she was a young girl, her brother Luo took care of her like that. But she abducted his only son, and even watched Brother Luo''s child drown and die. "No! No!" Bai Rou''er broke free from Audrey''s shackles, "I abducted him, and I will deal with it. Let me go!" Saying that, Bai Rou''er pushed Audrey away with all her strength, jumped into the waist-deep sea water, and rescued Zaizai who was about to suffocate. "Thank you, thank you, Rou''er..." Zai Zai tried his best to say these words, and then fainted in Bai Rou''er''s arms. He was really too young, already exhausted, and it was already the limit to be able to support Bai Rouer to fish him out of the sea. Looking at Zaizai who was unconscious in her arms, Bai Rou''er shook his body in horror, "Zaizai? Wake up, wake up!" However, no matter how she swayed, Zai Zai''s small figure just lay softly on her lap, without any reaction at all. "He''s just choked out, he''s not dead yet, can you stop crying?" Audrey''s voice came coldly, "What''s so good about this brat? Why don''t I kill him as soon as possible?" Let Joslow know how powerful I am!" Bai Rou''er quickly hugged Zaizai tightly in her arms, and looked at Audrey pleadingly, "Please don''t hurt him again, I brought him here, and I will take care of it." "Hmph, whatever you want, you will throw him away when you can''t walk anymore." Audrey said indifferently, holding Pu''er in his arms and striding forward, "Originally, I wanted to lead Pu''er You hid here for a while, but you found it by mistake! Now it seems that I can only take Pu''er out of here first, and then make plans." Bai Rou''er didn''t dare to respond, and looked down at Zaizai who was unconscious in her arms, regretting that she stole him out on impulse. Audrey gave Bai Rou''er an impatient look, "You''d better catch up with me quickly, otherwise I won''t object to throwing this little brat into the sea again!" Chapter 881 Bai Rou''er shrunk her eyes in fear, lowered her eyebrows and hugged the fainted Zaizai, stood up and followed Audrey to continue walking. Pu''er, who was originally held in Audrey''s arms, saw Bai Rou''er walking beside her, and quickly reached out to her, "Mommy, hug, hug." Bai Rou''er looked down at Zaizai who was fainting, then shook her head at Pu''er, "Little brother passed out, Mommy hugs him first, Pu''er is good, Mommy will hug you later, okay?" Pu''er nodded obediently, and softly called Zaizai, "Brother, brother." "Hurry up!" Audrey quickly walked ahead with Pu''er in his arms, "How long do you want to dawdle? What is that brat doing without killing him? I want to see how long you can hold him! " Bai Rou''er chose to ignore Audrey''s ridicule, but firmly hugged the unconscious Zaizai. No matter what, she didn''t want Brother Luo''s child to die in front of her! Audrey didn''t say anything more, it was easy to kill a brat, and he was in a hurry to get out of here, so he didn''t bother to put too much effort on that brat. Wait until he is out of danger, and then come to clean up Joslow''s evil seed! Audrey continued to walk through the barren mountains on the border with Bai Rou''er, and finally came to a small town in country N. Houses and people gradually appeared in front of him. "Damn it, I finally got out of that ghostly place!" Audrey cursed in a low voice, and looked coldly at Bai Rou''er who was still holding Zaizai, "You still hug that kid? I''ll strangle him later, lest he Liability! Wait for me here, I''ll see if I can get some food, you can''t go anywhere with your child!" After saying these words, Audrey hurried towards the village in front of him, and soon disappeared. After Audrey left, Bai Rou''er let out a long sigh of relief. No one knew Audrey''s ruthlessness better than her. Just now she followed Audrey carefully, for fear that he would turn around and make trouble for Zaizai. Fortunately, Audrey was busy on his way and didn''t take Zaizai to heart. It''s just that now that they have come to a place with a village, after Audrey is full, how will he treat Zaizai? Thinking of this, Bai Rou''er looked down at Zaizai who was lying heavily in her arms, and reached out to help him smooth the hair behind his ears, only to find that Zaizai''s skin was extremely hot. Too bad, I guess it was thrown into the sea by Audrey not long ago, and then was blown by the mountain wind, and now I started to have a fever! Bai Rou''er''s eyes suddenly became flustered, what should I do now? There is a small village ahead, but who knows if there will be antipyretics? If Audrey knew that Zaizai had a fever, he would probably wish to throw him away quickly, right? When Bai Rou''er was anxious and didn''t know what to do, the weeds in front of her were brushed away, and Audrey had already walked back with a chicken. He threw the stolen chicken to Bai Rouer, "Clean it up and bake it later." Bai Rou''er looked at the dead chicken that was thrown at her feet with its neck broken, and timidly stepped back, "I...I won''t..." "No? If you follow me, you will know everything! Before I get angry, go and clean it up for me!" Audrey raised his fist at Bai Rou''er, and pointed at Zaizai who was lying on the ground, "Hurry up Put that brat down for me, and deal with him when I''m full!" "He has a fever, can you let him go? After all, he is just a child." Bai Rou''er could only tell about Zaizai''s fever, and pleaded softly, "I''ll get you something to eat now, as long as , as long as you don''t hurt him." "Stop haggling with me, go!" Audrey cast a vicious glance at Zaizai, who was placed on the ground by Bai Rouer, and walked over to touch his forehead, "Do you really have a fever? That''s fine, fill it up quickly." Fill your stomach and leave him here." After speaking, Audrey randomly found a wild grass, lay down on it and closed his eyes, waiting for Bai Rouer to deal with the dead chicken. Bai Rou''er glanced at Zaizai lying on the ground, then at the dead chicken with a broken neck, hesitated for a while, then walked over, picked up the chicken, and carried it towards the by the sea. She was used to living a life of rich clothes and fine food since she was a child, and she didn''t even wash the dishes, but now she was scolded to clean up the dead chickens, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad, and tears rolled down the floor. But no matter how sad you are, you still have to do what Audrey said, because even if you don''t cook it for Audrey, Pu''er should be hungry. Bai Rou''er sniffed, silenced her sobs, then bravely followed Audrey''s broken neck of the chicken, and pulled off the bloody chicken skin along with the chicken feathers. The strong smell of blood made Bai Rou''er subconsciously want to vomit, but she held back immediately, took the dead chicken and put it in the sea water to wash it quickly. Bai Rou''er''s stomach was churning, and she finally got rid of the chicken before she couldn''t help vomiting. She walked back to Audrey with the chicken in her hand, and asked fearfully, "Wash... now that it''s done, what else should I do?" "It''s not like you don''t know anything." Audrey opened his eyes a little, sneered at the corner of his mouth, took out a lighter from his pocket and threw it out, "Light a fire, cook it, don''t say that you don''t meeting." Bai Rou''er picked up the lighter, looked at the skinned chicken in her hand and didn''t know what to do, she stood there for a while in a daze. Seeing that Bai Rouer didn''t move at all, Audrey finally sat up from the ground in displeasure, "Damn it, it seems that I still have to serve you! I shouldn''t have brought you burdens just now!" Audrey was cursing, he had quickly piled firewood in his hands, and then set the skinned chicken on top and set fire to it, "Learn, you will have a long time to follow me to the end of the world. You have to know a little bit!" Bai Rouer looked at Audrey roasting the chicken in disbelief, but she couldn''t help but look worriedly at Zaizai who was lying on the ground, "Then, what should he do?" Audrey gave Bai Rouer a displeased look, "Are you the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary? Joslow and Liancheng chased me around like a stray dog, do you still want me to hide Their sons are honored guests?!" Bai Rou''er was reprimanded by Audrey, she didn''t dare to say anything more, she just looked at Zaizai lying on the ground with worried eyes. He is still so young, and now he has a fever again, I really don''t know if he can survive... Audrey ignored Zaizai''s life and death at all, and continued to turn the stolen chicken in his hand, and the smell of roasted chicken came from after a while. He proudly continued to roast, turned his head to look at Pu''er beside him, "Son, come here quickly, Daddy will give you delicious chicken legs." Pu''er glanced at Audrey, stood up unsteadily, but walked towards Zaizai who fell on the ground. His small figure quickly came to Zaizai''s side, then bent down to shake Zaizai, "Brother, eat...chicken, brother...play." Chapter 882 Pu''er still couldn''t speak clearly, but tried his best to wake Zaizai up. He felt that Zaizai had slept for a long time, so he should get up and play with him. Bai Rou''er hurried over and hugged Pu''er, "Pu''er is good, brother Zaizai has a fever, so he can''t eat and play with you." Pu''er didn''t understand what a fever was, and Bai Rou''er was very upset that she carried him away from Zaizai''s side, her mouth shrunk and she began to cry, "Wow...brother...to play. Bai Rou''er quickly coaxed Pu''er distressedly, "Pu''er is good, when brother Zaizai wakes up, I can play with you, don''t cry, be good." " "Cry, cry, cry! Why is it so unlucky to cry all night?!" Audrey was upset by crying, and got up from the fire, striding towards Zaizai, "I''ll throw this little brat into the ravine now, lest he See upset!" After saying that, Audrey was about to bend down and drag Zaizai up from the ground. "No, you can''t!" Bai Rou''er quickly held Pu''er in his arms and stopped in front of him, "You can''t do this!" Audrey frowned irritably, and pushed Bai Rouer aside, "Get the fuck out of the way!" Bai Rou''er, who was holding Pu''er, fell heavily to the ground. She couldn''t care less about getting up from the ground, sobbing, she persuaded Audrey, "Audrey, you will end up hurting yourself! You will get retribution on Pu''er sooner or later." Yes! I beg you, just treat it as accumulating blessings for Pu''er, don''t do any more evil!" Bai Rou''er''s words made Audrey stunned for a while. He has been used to the life of licking blood with the tip of a knife for so many years. He is ruthless and cruel, and he never thought of any retribution. However, now that he has a son, he somehow cares about Bai Rou''er''s words. Audrey stared at Zaizai lying on the ground for a long time, then turned around and walked back to the fire, "Damn, I can''t take a burden on the road, can I?! We must get rid of this Just drag the oil bottle!" Seeing that Audrey didn''t continue to hurt Zaizai, Bai Rou''er finally relaxed her original concern. Then she got up from the ground with Pu''er in her arms, and whispered to Audrey, "How about, let''s, let''s leave him in the village ahead?" "Are you crazy?!" Audrey gave Bai Rou''er a hard look, "Now that mad dog Joslow is trying to hunt me down, if he finds this kid, I''ll take you one big and one small, Don''t you catch me soon?!" Bai Rouer''s eyes shrank, but she still mustered up the courage to try to persuade Audrey, "He has a fever, we left him in the village, and what happens to him in the future has nothing to do with us. At least, at least we It didn''t harm him. Besides, Zaizai is still so young and doesn''t understand the language, so how could he attract Qiao Siluo?" Audrey didn''t make a sound, and continued to turn the roast chicken in his hand, with a very gloomy expression on his face. Afraid that he would disagree, Bai Rouer continued, "We leave him behind and leave here immediately. I...I will stay with Pu''er...by your and Pu''er''s side, as long as you don''t do it again. ...Don''t do something that hurts the world..." "Enough!" Audrey snorted coldly, "Sir, play the emotional card for me! Remember, I am the one who can control your destiny! No matter where I go, you will give me Where to follow, if you offend me, hum, I won''t care if you gave me a son!" Bai Rou''er was so frightened that her face turned pale. She had mustered all the courage to say those words just now. Now being scolded by Audrey like this, he immediately forgot all the rhetoric, and hugged Pu''er tightly in fear, for fear of being beaten and scolded by Audrey. Seeing Bai Rou''er shrunk timidly, Audrey snorted again in satisfaction, "Hurry up and eat, and throw that unsightly brat to me later!" Bai Rou''er didn''t dare to say anything more, she hugged Pu''er who was still crying and walked to Audrey''s side, and tore off some tender meat for Pu''er to eat. The three quickly ate up the roasted chicken, and Audrey picked up Pu''er and strode ahead, "I''ll go first, and as for the little boy, you can deal with it as you like. Hurry up, hurry up!" After speaking, Audrey carried Pu''er into the wild grass in front of him. He was not at all worried that Bai Rou''er would not follow, because Pu''er was being held tightly in his arms. Bai Rou''er watched Pu''er being carried away by Audrey, not daring to delay any longer, quickly picked up Zaizai who fell on the ground, and strode towards the village below. Zaizai''s body was scorching hot, Bai Rou''er wondered if he could survive this unfamiliar place. The only thing she can do for him now is to put him where he can be found. As for the future, it all depends on Zaizai''s luck. Soon, Bai Rou''er came to the village with Zaizai, who was suffering from a high fever. She looked down at Zaizai in her arms, and the shadow of Joslow flashed across his immature face. Bai Rou''er felt a pain in her heart, she quickly shook her head, to get rid of the concern that had occupied her heart for so many years. From the day when she sprouted youth, her thoughts and thoughts were all about brother Luo. It''s a pity that good fortune tricked people, but in the end, they ended up in such a mess. Since then, the mountains are high and the water is high, and the sky is far apart. Maybe we will never see each other again? Brother Luo, goodbye... A cloudy teardrop rolled down from the corner of Bai Rou''er''s eyes, she looked down at Zaizai who was in her arms with an unusually red face, and sighed silently in her heart: I have done what I can, as for the future, it''s up to you good luck. Bai Rou''er bent down and put Zaizai outside the door of a house, reached out and knocked heavily on the door of this house, and then quickly hid. "Who is it?" The door of this house was quickly opened, and a middle-aged woman with a dark face walked out from inside. She looked around, but did not see the person knocking on the door. She was about to turn around and go back, only to find a child lying on the door. . The woman bent down and picked Zaizai up, and walked quickly into the room in surprise, "My God, why is this child so hot?" When the woman walked back into the house with Zaizai in her arms, Bai Rou''er, who was hiding, came out from the side. She didn''t know what this woman would do to Zaizai, she hoped she could take him to see a doctor! Brother Luo, this is the last thing I can do for you. Bai Rou''er sighed inwardly, turned around and walked up the mountain, chasing Audrey''s figure. Country M. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng frantically searched for Zaizai who was abducted by Bai Rouer, but they searched the entire M country, but they still couldn''t find Zaizai. "Audrey, it must be Audrey!" Liancheng walked around the command center anxiously, "Audrey must have instructed Bai Rouer to abduct Zaizai, I should have killed him in the first place, not let him Waiting for legal sanctions!" "Liancheng, calm down." Qiao Siluo walked over to hold Liancheng''s shoulders, "You haven''t closed your eyes all night, go to sleep first, and I''ll let you know when there''s news about Zaizai, okay?" ?¡± Chapter 883 Liancheng''s face was full of exhaustion, but he shook his head firmly, "I haven''t heard from Zaizai until now, how can you let me sleep? As long as I think that Zaizai is being held hostage by Audrey, I can''t be at peace for a moment. .¡± "Maybe Rou''er is not with Audrey?" Qiao Siluo tried to convince Liancheng and himself, "This is just our speculation, maybe Rou''er is not with Audrey? Maybe She just wanted us to experience what it''s like to lose a child..." "Enough!" Liancheng frowned irritably, "Joselo, don''t lie to yourself anymore, okay? It''s been so long, but there is no whereabouts of Zaizai and Bai Rou''er, and you still want to convince me, Convince me that she wasn''t with Audrey at all?!" Joslow was speechless. He also knew that this speculation was untenable, but he still held the last hope in his heart, hoping that Audrey would not be involved in the whole incident. Because once he got involved with Audrey, it would be very difficult for his son to escape unscathed. Qiao Siluo''s eyes dimmed, his son, where is he now? Have you ever been abused by Audrey? At this moment, Joslow''s cell phone rang suddenly, which startled him in a daze. He quickly took out his mobile phone to check, and found that it was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a while, he pressed the answer button, feeling anxious, worried that the next second would be Audrey''s disgusting voice. But in just half a second, the eyes of Qiao Siluo, who was still uneasy, widened in surprise, because it was Zizai''s weak voice that sounded through the receiver, "Daddy?" "Zaizai? I''m Daddy! Is that you, Zaizai? Where are you, Zaizai?!" Qiao Siluo quickly grabbed the phone in his hand, as if he could hold Zaizai in his arms, "Zaizai, tell Daddy How are you doing?" Liancheng at the side quickly surrounded him, his eyes filled with surprise, "Zaizai? Is it Zaizai?" "Yes, it''s Zaizai, it was Zaizai''s voice just now!" Qiao Siluo nodded happily, and said repeatedly into the phone, "Zaizai, tell Daddy your location, I''ll go pick you up right now!" However, Zaizai''s voice was no longer heard on the phone, which made Qiao Siluo''s calm heart beat wildly again. Could it be that Audrey wanted to use Zaizai to negotiate terms with him? Liancheng''s face turned pale as well. She snatched the phone and shouted into the receiver, "Audrey, is that you Audrey? You let my Zaizai talk to me! Let me tell you, if you If you dare to hurt my child, I will cut you into pieces!" At this moment, Liancheng was very emotional. The panic of not being able to find Zaizai and the surprise of hearing Zaizai''s voice suddenly made her emotionally almost collapsed. Qiao Siluo quickly hugged Liancheng tightly, fearing that she would be too emotional, and then continued to ask on the phone, "Zaizai? Are you still there, Zaizai? Audrey, if you are a man, just stand up and don''t engage in such sneaky things." move!" There was still silence on the phone, and after a while, a foreign voice came, chattering words that Joslow could not understand. Joslow was stunned for a moment, and quickly calmed down and listened carefully, only to realize that what the other party was speaking was not international English at all, but a vernacular that only existed on the border of N country. Qiao Siluo tried his best to communicate with the people over there in English, and started a conversation with the person on the other end of the phone. After chatting for a few words, he reluctantly hung up the phone. Liancheng on the side was already in a hurry, anxiously grabbing the corner of Qiao Siluo''s clothes, "How is it? Is it Audrey?" "No!" Qiao Siluo stood up with Liancheng in his arms, "The call was made from the border of country N. The aborigines there picked up Zaizai, but they couldn''t speak the language, so they didn''t know where Zaizai came from. Fortunately, Zaizai knew how to call Contact us, otherwise we may have a hard time finding him." "Then, where''s Audrey?" Liancheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn''t her son tied up by Audrey? How did you reach the border of country N? How could it be picked up by those aborigines? "He should have discarded Zaizai, because those aborigines said that when they picked him up, he was suffering from a high fever." Qiao Siluo said and strode out, "Come on, let''s pick Zaizai back now! " Liancheng hurriedly followed, wishing he could fly to Zaizai''s side now, "Let''s go quickly, Zaizai must have suffered a lot." Qiao Siluo was also anxious to pick up Zaizai. He personally drove the helicopter and flew Liancheng towards the border of country N. He raised the speed to the highest along the way, and soon came to the small village that was almost isolated from the world. It was the first time for the people in the village to see a helicopter, and they almost worshiped Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, and respectfully invited them into the village. Liancheng and Qiao Siluo didn''t care about being courteous to these poorly dressed aborigines, they hurried towards Zaizai''s thatched hut, pushed open the door and walked in. In the dimly lit room, the little Zaizai was lying drowsy on the broken meadow, his face still red. Liancheng''s tears flowed down her cheeks. Ever since Zaizai disappeared, her heart had been in her throat, and she felt as if her breathing was being choked. Waiting for this moment to really see Zaizai appearing beside him, that floating heart finally fell to the ground. "Zaizai, I''m Mommy." Liancheng sobbed and walked towards Zaizai who was lying on the bed, hugged him in his arms, and then exclaimed, "God, he''s still running a fever." Qiao Siluo followed and hugged Zaizai and Liancheng in his arms, "Yes, they said that they used many methods to reduce the fever, but they could barely help Zaizai''s fever go down, but they couldn''t cure it completely. Let''s take him away now .¡± After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo gave a box he had brought to the patriarch of the village with both hands. After thanking him repeatedly, he picked up Zaizai and walked out, boarding the plane with Liancheng and leaving here. After the plane took off, the patriarch of the village opened the box and found that there were more than a dozen pieces of gold in it. He knelt down to the sky in gratitude and said in unproficient English, "Thank you, thank you." The helicopter smoothly passed through the clouds, carrying Liancheng who was holding Zaizai tightly, and flew towards country M. Liancheng lowered his head and looked at Zaizai in his arms without daring to blink, for fear that if he blinked, he would disappear again. "Baby, you must have suffered a lot these days." Liancheng sobbed softly, and touched Zaizai''s forehead with his right hand nervously, "It''s all Mommy''s fault, it''s Mommy who didn''t take good care of you, I don''t know you burn like this How long has it been, it''s all Mommy''s fault." Chapter 884 The little Zaizai lay in Liancheng''s arms with his eyes closed, his forehead was still hot, and he showed no sign of waking up at all. Qiao Siluo, who was watching from the side, was also worried, "Zaizai, hold on, Daddy will take you home soon." The helicopter passed through the air smoothly at the fastest speed, and soon arrived at the private airport of Qiao''s family in country M, and taxied slowly on the runway to a stop. Qiao Siluo got off the plane with Zaizai in his arms, and Sun Yuan, who had received his call earlier, greeted him, "How is the situation? I''ll take a look." "Okay." Qiao Siluo carefully handed Zaizai to Sun Yuan, "We just came back from the border of country N, and Zaizai has been running a fever. I''m afraid he didn''t catch a cold." "Don''t panic, let me check first." Sun Yuan did a simple check on Zaizai who was unconscious. After a while, Sun Yuan shook his head with a heavy expression, "Zaizai didn''t just have a simple fever. I suspect he was bitten by a poisonous spider." "Poisonous spider?" Liancheng gasped, almost unable to stand still, but fortunately, Qiao Siluo helped her up in time. "That''s right, look behind Zaizai''s ear." Sun Yuan pointed behind Zaizai''s ear as he said, and saw a few very small red dots on it, if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to find it at all. "It was bitten by a mosquito, right?" Liancheng didn''t dare to think of the bad, and tried his best to comfort himself. "No, these are the bite marks of poisonous spiders." Sun Yuan shook his head with certainty, "Poisonous spiders are mostly distributed in warm regions of the world, and they will subconsciously attack when they are frightened. When they bite people, their body -The poison secreted by the endotoxic gland will soon enter the human body. The venom contains neurotoxin protein, which can paralyze the motor nerve center, cause local redness, swelling, high fever and systemic poisoning symptoms, and trigger various organs Failure, severe cases can cause death." Sun Yuan''s words instantly made Liancheng burst into tears. She looked at Zaizai who was lying there drowsy, and looked at Sun Yuan imploringly, "Uncle Sun, please save Zaizai, he is still so young, but he suffered a lot. So much suffering." "Well, it''s a good thing you came back in time, otherwise, when the neurotoxin invades the internal organs of Zaizai, even a god can''t save it." Sun Yuan said confidently, "Hurry up and send Zaizai to the hospital for hemodialysis first. Just prepare the antidote. Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯m here for everything.¡± "Okay, okay, let''s go now." Qiao Siluo didn''t dare to delay at all, and hurriedly drove Sun Yuan and Zaizai to the hospital. He knew how powerful Sun Yuan was, and the toxin from being bitten by a spider shouldn''t be a big problem for Sun Yuan, but he felt sorry for Zaizai who was so young, yet he had to suffer so much for no reason. After Sun Yuan''s intense treatment, Zaizai''s fever finally subsided in the evening. Sun Yuan, who was so tired and sweating profusely, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and softly told Liancheng, "The toxins in Zaizai''s body have been almost cleaned up, take good care of him, and when he wakes up, don''t eat for now, drink more. water, and some liquid food if you¡¯re really hungry.¡± Liancheng and Qiao Siluo thanked Sun Yuan gratefully, "Uncle Sun, thank you, thank you for saving Zaizai." Sun Yuan smiled kindly, "Thank you, it''s all a matter of little effort. Fortunately, I still have some use for this old bone. Well, take good care of Zaizai. I guess I was frightened when I was taken away this time. After all, I''m just a child. " "That''s for sure. We will take good care of him this time, and we won''t let him leave our side." Qiao Siluo said and sent Sun Yuan out, "Uncle Sun, you should be tired too, go and have a rest. .¡± Sun Yuan nodded, and slowly walked out of Qiao Siluo''s sight, and Qiao Siluo turned around and walked towards the ward. Fortunately, he notified Sun Yuan to treat Zaizai in time, and then he detoxified the poisonous spider in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo felt a layer of cold sweat on his back, and he was very grateful. When he walked back to the ward, he saw Liancheng carefully wiping Zaizai''s forehead with a wrung hot towel. "Uncle Sun said Zaizai is out of danger, Chengcheng, you are tired too, sit down and rest for a while." Qiao Siluo took Liancheng''s hand and motioned her to rest for a while. Liancheng shook his head, "No, as long as I think that Zaizai may not be by my side, my heart will be so painful that it will almost break. Now I finally understand Bai Rou''er''s feelings. Without a child by my side, it is more painful than breathing. It''s even more uncomfortable to take it away. Now that Zaizai is back, I have to take good care of him, so that when he wakes up, he will see me." Seeing Liancheng''s insistence, Qiao Siluo didn''t say anything, but stood behind her and waited with her for Zaizai to wake up. In fact, isn''t he like Liancheng in his heart, desperately hoping that the first thing Zaizai sees when he opens his eyes is them? Qiao Siluo and Liancheng stood quietly in front of Zaizai''s window, watching his childish face that had already returned to normal, waiting silently in their hearts for Zaizai''s awakening. Outside the window, half of the sky has already been dyed red by the sunset, and the noise is perfectly blocked by the soundproof glass. As time passed quietly, the sunset glow was dyed into a gloomy black little by little, and then a few stars that were not too bright jumped out. The evening had finished its journey and was completely replaced by the night. Zaizai who was lying on the hospital bed breathed steadily, his originally blurred consciousness gradually came to life, his eyelashes fluttered a few times, and he quietly opened his eyes. What came into his sight was the worried eyes of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng. "Daddy? Mommy?" "Zaizai!" Liancheng finally waited until Zaizai woke up. At this moment, all the previous anxieties and apprehensions disappeared, making her nose sore, and tears of joy rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Joslow was very excited, his son finally woke up! But calmly, he didn''t cry with joy like Liancheng, but quietly watched Zaizai, his eyes filled with doting and admiration. This is his son Joslow, and now he has finally returned from danger! Zaizai was held in Liancheng''s arms, and smelling the reassuring smell, he finally hugged her neck and cried, "Mummy, Mommy, Zaizai misses you so much, misses you and Daddy so much." Zaizai didn''t cry when he was abducted before, and he didn''t even shed tears when he was thrown into the sea by Audrey. Because Zaizai knew that Audrey was a bad guy, and his daddy Qiao Siluo once said, never shed tears in front of the bad guy, this would only make the bad guy more proud. It''s just that Zizai is just a child no matter what. He has just gone through a lot of life and death, and now he is back in Liancheng''s arms. He has already forgotten all about his previous arrogance. and thoughts of parents. Chapter 885 Zaizai''s crying made Liancheng feel even more distressed, and the corners of his eyes that were already weeping were rolling down, "Zaizai, Mommy misses Zaizai so much, it''s because Mommy is not good enough to make you suffer. Mommy swears that she will never let you leave my side again!" The mother and son hugged each other and cried for a long time, which made Qiao Siluo who was standing beside them very distressed, and coaxed, "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore, aren''t we reunited as a family now?" Only then did Liancheng realize that she had lost her composure. She wiped away her tears in embarrassment, then nodded fiercely with a smile, "Yeah, why should I cry, as long as Zaizai gets better." Zizai also stopped sobbing, the burst of crying just now had completely vented the panic he had hidden in his heart before, and now that Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were guarding him, he quickly revealed his innocence The smiling face called Qiao Siluo and Liancheng sweetly, "Daddy, Mommy?" "Huh?" Liancheng and Qiao Siluo responded at the same time, "Do you want to drink water or something?" Zaizai shook his head, his beautiful eyes widened with a long smile, "I just want to call you down and listen to your promised voices." These words successfully made the corners of Liancheng''s eyes sore, she couldn''t imagine how difficult it would be for Zaizai to live these days without her by her side. Thinking of this, Liancheng quickly lowered his head, and asked Zaizai softly, "Zaizai, why did you disappear? How did you appear on the border of N country? Did Audrey kidnap you?" Only then did Zaizai think of something, and he held onto Liancheng''s hand tightly, "No, it was Aunt Rou''er who took me away. Mommy, go and save Aunt Rou''er, that Audrey always bullies Rou''er." Auntie, and Pu''er, Pu''er is also there." "Okay, okay, Mommy already knows, please speak slowly, don''t worry." Liancheng patted Zaizai on the back, telling him not to be too impatient. Zaizai nodded, and quickly told what happened after he was abducted from the children''s playground by Rou''er that day. The more Liancheng listened, the more distressed he became, especially when he heard that Zaizai was thrown into the sea by Audrey, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could catch Audrey on the spot, "Damn Audrey, I will smash you to pieces sooner or later. Ten thousand pieces of corpse!" "It''s okay, Mommy, am I already cured?" Zaizai calmed the furious Liancheng sensibly, then turned his clever eyes and guessed, "I must have a fever because I was thrown into the sea." "No, never again, Mommy will never let anyone hurt you again." Liancheng repeated in a murmur. Just now when she heard that Zizai was thrown into the sea, she was already very distressed. She never wanted to repeat such a thing in her life. On the other hand, Qiao Siluo shook his head at Zizai, and said seriously, "You didn''t have a fever when you fell into the water, but because you were bitten by a poisonous spider. The weeds are overgrown there, and there are many poisonous spiders lurking inside." Zaizai''s immature face turned pale, he didn''t expect to be bitten by a spider. He lowered his eyelids and thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head in astonishment, "Oops, Pu''er is in danger!" "What?" Qiao Siluo and Liancheng didn''t understand, and asked patiently, "Why? Why is Pu''er in danger?" Zaizai seemed to not want to recall the events of the day, and frowned and said, "Audrey was bullying Aunt Rou''er that day, so I took Pu''er away and walked towards the grass on the other side. After a while, Pu''er began to cry, and then I saw a spider on his hand, so I helped him knock it out, and saw red dots on his palm. Mommy, will Puer be bitten by a spider too?" Seeing Zaizai''s worried face, Liancheng hurriedly comforted him softly, "It''s okay, maybe he wasn''t bitten. Don''t worry, get a good sleep first, Mommy will ask Daddy to send someone to Capture Audrey and rescue Pu''er as soon as possible, okay?" Hearing what Liancheng said, Zaizai smiled, "Well, Daddy, go and arrest Audrey, Auntie Rou''er just wanted to scare you at first, go and rescue her, don''t let Audrey get out again Drey bully her, okay?" "Okay, okay," Qiao Siluo touched Zaizai''s forehead, got up and walked outside, "I''ll arrange for people to search for Audrey, and then rescue your Auntie Rou''er and Pu''er." Only then did Zaizai lie down again in peace, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. After all, he was still young, and he didn''t recover his physical fitness that quickly, so he still needed to take a good rest. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng watched Zaizai fall into a deep sleep, and then they looked at each other worriedly, "I''m afraid, Pu''er''s situation is very critical now." The two of them were right to be worried. Before Zaizai was bitten by the spider, Pu''er had already been bitten by the poisonous spider. It was only when Zaizai fell into the water and suffered from the wind and cold that the toxins in his body broke out early, and Pu''er didn''t start to have a fever until dark. In the pitch-black barren hills, Bai Rou''er paced back and forth holding Pu''er who was crying because of a fever, she was so worried that she couldn''t stand still. She didn''t know what happened to Pu''er, she suddenly started to have a fever, and her body was getting hotter and hotter, her throat was hoarse from crying. "Pu''er is good, Pu''er is not crying, Mommy is here, and Mommy is by your side." Bai Rou''er coaxed Pu''er in a low voice, trying to make him stop crying, but it didn''t work, Pu''er cried so hard instead. It''s getting louder and louder. "Damn it, it''s all that brat, he must have passed the virus to my son!" Audrey was annoyed by Puer''s crying, and yelled, "Shit! I should have killed that brat in the first place, Let''s see what chance he has to infect my son!" Bai Rou''er didn''t pay attention to the furious Audrey, she just hugged Pu''er who was crying, coaxing in a low voice, "Pu''er, be good, Mommy is by your side, don''t cry anymore Ah baby." However, no matter how Bai Rou''er coaxed her, Pu''er kept crying loudly, but her voice gradually became hoarse and her breath became weaker and weaker. "What should I do? What should I do?" Bai Rou''er turned around anxiously, her back was already wet with sweat from anxiety. She looked at Pu''er who was lying in her arms, whose breath gradually became weaker, and looked at Audrey pleadingly, "Audrey, let''s go to the doctor, can the doctor take a look at Pu''er?" "What kind of doctor are you looking for? Are you thinking that Qiao Siluo can''t catch me, and you want to take the opportunity to kill me?!" Audrey raised his hand in anger and wanted to slap Bai Rou''er, but he raised his hand in the air, seeing Pu''er''s face flushed from crying, he lowered it again in frustration. He has killed countless people in his life, and he has long regarded life and death indifferently, and he earns money every day he lives. But Pu''er couldn''t do it, he was still so young, so young that he didn''t have time to taste all the flavors of life. Chapter 886 Forget it, even at the risk of being caught by Joslow, he must not let his son be left alone. "Let''s go, let''s take him to see a doctor." Audrey said, hugged the crying Pu''er into his arms, and strode towards the lively market ahead. Ready to catch. Bai Rou''er sobbed softly and followed behind Audrey, her eyes fixed on the crying Pu''er, her heart was about to break apart, "Pu''er, be good, Mommy will take you to see a doctor right away, you will soon Get better." The two quickly walked down the mountain, walked into the crowded market, and asked several passers-by before finally finding a medical clinic. This medical clinic is not very big, there are not many patients in it, only an old man with white beard and hair is drowsy while shaking a cattail fan. Audrey walked in first, and woke up the dozing old doctor in a rough voice, "Hey, are you the doctor here? Come and help my son see a doctor!" The old doctor sitting on the recliner was so frightened by the sudden shout that he almost fell to the ground. He quickly stood up from the chair and looked at Audrey blankly, "Oh, oh, see a doctor, who is sick?" "My son, he has a fever, please take care of him quickly!" Audrey said, and showed Pu''er in his arms to the old doctor. Although the old doctor was very displeased with Audrey''s attitude, but with the heart of a doctor''s parents, he still seriously examined Pu''er who was in distress, and then his face suddenly became heavy, and he began to quickly check whether Pu''er had any trauma . Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Bai Rou''er asked nervously, "Doctor, what''s wrong with my son? Isn''t it an ordinary fever and cold?" The old doctor shook his head with a serious expression, and grabbed Pu''er''s wrist to show Bai Rou''er, "Look, his place is suppurated and red-swollen. I suspect he was bitten by a poisonous spider from our place." Bai Rouer and Audrey were startled at the same time when they heard the words, and quickly followed the old doctor''s guidance to look, only to see a few pus-fed little red dots on Pu''er''s immature wrist, which they hadn''t seen before. Notice. "Since the cause has been found, let''s treat it quickly!" Audrey was the first to recover from the shock, and stared fiercely at the doctor, "You''d better cure my son quickly, otherwise, hmph!" The old doctor has already seen that Audrey is not a good person, but as a local doctor, he understands better than anyone else that once a poisonous spider bites a wound that festers and swells, even a god can''t save it. "It''s too late, his wounds have already festered, and the toxin has already eroded the heart, lungs, liver and gallbladder. It''s too late." The old doctor shook his head regretfully, "Take it back, and give him whatever he wants, alas." As soon as the old doctor finished speaking, Audrey grabbed his collar tightly, "Stop talking nonsense, you''d better heal him quickly, or I''ll break your old bones." Audrey''s actions were very rude, strangling the already elderly doctor almost to the point of suffocation, he repeatedly waved his hands and begged for mercy, "Let go, let go... let go..." "You''d better be honest with me, if you can''t cure him, you can wait to buy a coffin!" Audrey snapped again, and then pushed the old doctor to the ground, "Don''t play tricks on me, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world!" The old doctor fell heavily to the ground, stood up from the ground in embarrassment, and walked towards Bai Rou''er, "Come on, give me the child, I''ll try again." Bai Rou''er on the side was already crying bitterly in her arms because of the doctor''s words, "Pu''er, my poor Pu''er!" Now that I heard the old doctor''s words, I raised my head happily, "Is my Pu''er still alive? He can still be cured, right?" Seeing Bai Rou''er''s earnest gaze, the old doctor''s eyes flickered, and he hugged Pu''er, "I''m not sure, because you have already delayed the best treatment time. I can only try my best to help him heal. Guaranteed to..." "Stop giving me so much nonsense, show me quickly!" Audrey cursed rudely. The old doctor didn''t make any more noise, but put Pu''er on the hospital bed, and then helped him stick silver needles, temporarily stopping his crying. Seeing that Pu''er didn''t cry anymore, Bai Rou''er, who was already in despair, suddenly felt hopeful, "Pu''er stopped crying? Doctor, please show my child a good look, please cure him! " "I just stopped his pain temporarily. It''s not that easy to cure him. To be honest, I''m not sure." The old doctor said, and walked to the medicine cabinet against the wall, and took out many medicines one by one. Medicinal ingredients that De Lai and Bai Rouer didn''t know, "I hope this old method can be useful." As he said that, the old doctor crushed the messy medicinal materials into foam, then sifted out the most delicate medicinal powder, then took out a bottle of unknown liquid and poured it into the preparation, then walked up to Pu''er with it, and applied the ointment up. After finishing all this, the old doctor looked at Audrey, "I still lack a medicine, and I have to pick it up outside." "No! If you run away, where can I find you?" Audrey flatly refused the doctor''s request, "Don''t play tricks on me, as long as you keep an eye on my son, I promise I won''t hurt you." The old doctor sighed slightly, and didn''t say anything else. Instead, Bai Rou''er walked over worriedly, "Audrey, let him find Yaoyin quickly, otherwise what will Pu''er do? How can we save us?" Pu''er?" Audrey frowned and thought for a while, and finally closed his eyes hesitantly, "Go, go and come back!" The old doctor just walked out of the hospital, and soon disappeared. Silence quickly returned to the medical hall, only Bai Rou''er and Audrey who looked at Pu''er worriedly remained. Time passed by, Bai Rou''er stood up anxiously, and walked around in the medical hall, "That doctor has been away for so long, why hasn''t he come back yet?" Audrey''s brows were frowned, and he was about to say something when he heard the door of the medical hall being knocked lightly, and immediately walked over vigilantly, "Who?" "It''s me, I... I got that medicine to be cited." The old doctor''s voice came from outside the door. Only then did Audrey relax his vigilance, and opened the door of the medical hall, "Come in, you..." The old doctor opened the door and came in, just followed him in, and there were two black muzzles, which accurately pressed Audrey''s forehead. With a bang, the door of the medical hall was pushed open long ago, and a team of fully armed special forces rushed in from behind the old doctor. They were the subordinates of Joslow who was hunting Audrey everywhere. Bai Rou''er was taken aback by this turn of events, and quickly hugged Pu''er who was lying on the hospital bed tightly, trying to shrink her body into a ball, for fear that these special forces would hurt her and Pu''er. "Audrey, you are full of crimes, and now we have finally caught you!" Chapter 887 The special forces captain in charge of the team waved his hand and signaled to his subordinates, "Cuff his hands and feet and take him away!" There was no timidity on Audrey''s face, but he stared coldly at the old doctor who led the special forces, "I knew that you would definitely bring someone back, but I didn''t expect you to move so fast!" The old doctor was terrified by Audrey''s look, and quickly lowered his head to avoid his gaze, "As I said before, your child was delivered too late, and the toxins have already eroded his organs. No matter how clever a doctor is, he can''t restore a failed organ." It was only then that Bai Rou''er realized that what the old doctor said just now about finding Yaoyin was a lie. He actually took the opportunity to sneak away, and then attracted Qiao Siluo''s men to arrest Audrey. Bai Rou''er didn''t react to Audrey''s arrest, she was only worried about Pu''er''s safety. Especially when he heard the old doctor say that Pu''er''s organs had actually failed, he immediately knelt down in front of the old doctor, grabbed the hem of his clothes and begged, "Doctor, please save my son, he He¡¯s still so young, please save him! Even if it¡¯s my life, I just ask you to save him!¡± The old doctor looked at Bai Rou''er who was kneeling on the ground regretfully, "I''m sorry, I really tried my best, and I couldn''t save him." "No, no! I''ve been looking for my Pu''er for so long, and finally found him. It shouldn''t have ended like this, no!" Bai Rou''er cried bitterly and hugged Pu''er tightly in her arms, "My child, My poor child, you will get better, you will get better!" With his hands and feet handcuffed, Audrey stared coldly at Bai Rou''er who was crying bitterly and Pu''er who was weak in her arms, and sighed softly in his heart: Maybe this is fate, so it''s okay , let their family die together! Country M. After being diagnosed and treated, Zaizai recovered quickly and was taken home by Qiao Siluo. Children are always forgetful, he quickly forgot the thrill of being kidnapped before, and regained his vitality, his cheerful laughter filled the villa. After this scare, Liancheng began to become more cautious. He felt very uneasy if he couldn''t see Zaizai for a while, and he was short of following Zaizai to protect him for 24 hours. Just like now, Zaizai is just playing in the small garden in the villa, and Lian Cheng has to follow behind him to watch him play, for fear that if he is not careful, his little figure will disappear again. "Run carefully, he''s sweating profusely." Liancheng helped Zaizai wipe off his sweat, and softly told him not to run too fast. Zizai raised his head and smiled sweetly at Liancheng, "Got it, Mommy!" "Well, go and play, Mommy is here to accompany you." Liancheng kissed Zaizai on the forehead, and then motioned him to continue playing. Qiao Siluo walked into the back garden with a plate of snacks and milk. He put the plate on the table, then shook his head at Liancheng, "Don''t be too nervous, it''s in our house now, it''s safe." Liancheng shook his head stubbornly, "No, as long as I think that it was my negligence that caused Zaizai to be taken away and suffered so much outside, my heart hurts badly. Only by following closely Behind him, watching him play, I can feel relieved." Qiao Siluo knew that Liancheng was frightened by Zaizai''s disappearance, and he was afraid that it would take a long time to recover his previous composure, so he stopped forcing her, but promised affectionately, "Liancheng, don''t worry, I''m here .I swear I will never let this happen again." Liancheng nodded, "I know, but I still have to see him with my own eyes to be at ease." Qiao Siluo stood up and walked behind Liancheng, and pulled her into his arms, "I''m sorry, baby, I didn''t give you enough sense of security. I won''t do it again, trust me." Liancheng quietly leaned against Qiao Siluo''s arms, watching Zaizai who was having fun in the garden, with a faint smile on his face. Zaizai''s disappearance wasn''t Qiao Siluo''s fault, but he took everything on himself, for fear that he would blame himself and feel sad. Such a man deserves her deep love, isn''t he? The two were quietly enjoying the afternoon sun when Joslow''s cell phone rang suddenly. He took out his mobile phone, put it to his ear and answered it for a while, then turned to look at Liancheng, "Audrey has been caught." "Really? Where? We''re going there now." Liancheng asked in surprise. She had been waiting for a long time to catch Audrey. "It''s been escorted back, let''s go there now." Joslow said, holding Liancheng''s hand and walking out, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Liancheng stopped, "Wait a minute, I''m taking Zaizai." After speaking, Liancheng called Zaizai who was playing in the garden over, and said that he would take him out together. Qiao Siluo knew that it would take a while for Liancheng to rest assured to leave Zaizai at home, so he waited for her to bring Zaizai, and then drove them towards the police station together. The car quickly brought Qiaosluo and Liancheng to the place. Qiaosluo opened the door for Liancheng, Zaizai jumped out of the car, and ran forward holding Liancheng''s hand, "Mommy, why are we Are you coming to the police station?" "Run slowly." Liancheng strode forward following Zaizai, "Because we caught Audrey, the villain who threw you into the sea." "Ah!" Zaizai stopped with a cry of surprise, and then asked worriedly, "What about Aunt Rou''er? Where''s Pu''er? Are they also at the police station together?" "Yes, they are all here, let''s go, let''s go and see them together." Qiao Siluo walked over, and Liancheng held Zaizai''s little hands respectively, and the family of three walked into the gate of the police station. As soon as the three of them entered the gate of the police station, a figure rushed towards Qiao Siluo, "Brother Luo, please save Pu''er, please save Pu''er!" Qiao Siluo took half a step back, dodging the rushing figure, and finally saw that it was Bai Rouer who was jumping at him, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with Pu''er?" Bai Rou''er had already regarded Qiao Siluo as a life-saving straw to save Pu''er, knelt down and begged repeatedly, "Brother Luo, please save my Pu''er! He was bitten by a poisonous spider. I don¡¯t know who else can save him except you, please save him!¡± Hearing Bai Rou''er mention Pu''er''s name, Zaizai rushed to Bai Rou''er first, "Aunt Rou''er, what''s wrong with Pu''er?" Bai Rou''er was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Zaizai to appear in front of her, "Zaizai, are you back?" "Yes, Aunt Rou''er, thank you for putting me at someone''s door, otherwise I would have been thrown into the sea by Audrey and drowned." Zai Zai sincerely thanked Bai Rou''er, and then continued to question Pu''er "What happened to Pu''er?" Chapter 888 Seeing Zaizai who cared so much about Pu''er, Bai Rou''er was even more ashamed. She tricked little Zaizai out and made him suffer a lot. Now he didn''t blame himself at all, and was even concerned about Pu''er''s safety. Bai Rou''er was ashamed of the young Zaizai''s heart and demeanor, wishing to find a crack in the ground to get in, and was speechless for a long time. Qiao Siluo came up and held Zaizai''s hand, and asked Bai Rou''er softly, "Rou''er, Pu''er was also bitten by a poisonous spider?" "Yes, Brother Luo, please save Pu''er! My Pu''er is still so young, I haven''t even had time to take a good look at this world! I know you must have a way, Brother Luo, please save him !" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s concerned inquiry, Bai Rou''er temporarily put aside the guilt in her heart, tightly clutching the corner of Qiao Siluo''s clothes with both hands, and pleaded with tears. Qiao Siluo frowned subconsciously. Zaizai was bitten by a poisonous spider before. He thought Pu''er would be spared, but he didn''t expect him to be bitten too. Seeing that Qiao Siluo was silent, Bai Rou''er kowtowed to Qiao Siluo anxiously, "Brother Luo, it was my fault that I took Zaizai away before, and I deserve to be hacked into pieces. But, just please For my father''s sake, save my Pu''er! He is innocent!" Qiao Siluo quickly pulled Bai Rou''er up from the ground, who was crying so hard, "Rou''er, don''t worry, how is Pu''er doing now?" "No, brother Luo, if you don''t promise to save Pu''er, I won''t get up!" Bai Rou''er seemed to regard Qiao Siluo as a life-saving straw, and refused to let go of his clothes, "He has had a high fever for a long time, Now I don''t even have the strength to open my eyes and look at me. Brother Luo, please!" Looking at Bai Rou''er who was kneeling at his feet and refused to get up, Qiao Siluo turned his consulting eyes to Liancheng beside him, wanting to hear her opinion first. Liancheng nodded slightly at Qiao Siluo, she thought the same as Qiao Siluo. No matter how big the fault is, it is caused by adults and has nothing to do with children. Qiao Siluo knew that Liancheng would nod his head in agreement, and with a smile of approval on the corner of his mouth, he bent down and helped Bai Rou''er up from the ground, "Rou''er, don''t worry, the last time Zaizai had a fever was because he was The poisonous spider was bitten, I will take you to find Uncle Sun Yuan now, he will definitely find a solution." Bai Rou''er was overjoyed, and immediately wanted to kneel on the ground again, "Thank you, thank you Brother Luo, as long as you save my Pu''er, I will be like a cow and a horse in this life, and I will repay your kindness!" "Don''t talk about it yet, I''ll go and ask Uncle Sun Yuan to come over now, you wait here patiently." Qiao Siluo was about to leave the police station as he said that, but was held back by Liancheng. "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to prevent Qiao Siluo from rescuing Pu''er." Liancheng glanced at the terrified Bai Rou''er, and then suggested to Qiao Siluo, "Let''s take them to the hospital to find Uncle Sun. Running back and forth wasted time." Only then did Bai Rou''er let go of the heart that was in her throat. Just now, she thought that Liancheng would stop Qiao Siluo from saving her Pu''er. Listening to what Liancheng said now, it seemed that she was overthinking again. Qiao Siluo felt that what Liancheng said was a good idea, "Alright, it''s just that we''re leaving just like that, Audrey..." "It''s important to save the child first. I''ll stay here, and I will never give him another chance to escape." Liancheng knew that Joslow was worried that Audrey would take the opportunity to escape. She had arrested Audrey for so long, and now she finally caught him. He will never let the previous escape incident happen again! "Okay, then I''ll take them to find Uncle Sun Yuan first, and I''ll hurry back here." Qiao Siluo said goodbye to Liancheng, left Zaizai in the police station to accompany her, and then expressed his gratitude Bai Rou''er and the unconscious Pu''er got into the car and drove towards the hospital. On the way, Bai Rou''er hugged Pu''er and kept crying, "Brother Luo, thank you, thank you!" "Don''t thank me first, because I can''t guarantee that Uncle Sun is still in the hospital." Qiao Siluo took out his mobile phone as he spoke, "I''ll call Uncle Sun Yuan first, and hope he hasn''t left there yet." Immediately, Bai Rou''er didn''t dare to say any more, and watched Qiao Siluo call Sun Yuan worriedly, fearing that he would hear the news that Sun Yuan was no longer in the hospital. The phone beeped twice and was quickly connected by Sun Yuan, "Slo, what''s the matter?" "Uncle Sun, are you still in the hospital? I have a child who was also bitten by a poisonous spider, and I would like to ask you for help in diagnosis and treatment." Qiao Siluo said straight to the point, hoping that Sun Yuan could heal Pu''er. "Another child was bitten by a poisonous spider? Okay, okay, I''ll rush over there right away." "Okay, Uncle Sun, see you at the hospital." Qiao Siluo quickly drove the car to the fastest speed and rushed towards the hospital. Bai Rou''er''s worried face showed a bit of joy, that''s great, it seems that his Pu''er is saved! Qiao Siluo drove Bai Rou''er and Zaizai to the hospital quickly, and Sun Yuan had been waiting for them for a long time. After a careful examination of Pu''er, Sun Yuan shook his head at Qiao Siluo with a serious face, "It''s too late, this child''s liver has begun to fail seriously..." Before Sun Yuan finished speaking, Bai Rou''er fell to the ground with ashen face, "No, no, my Pu''er is still saved, he will be fine, he will be fine!" As she said that, Bai Rou''er burst into tears, stood up suddenly from the ground, and wanted to take Pu''er away, "Go, Pu''er will go with Mommy, and Mommy will find another doctor to treat you, you must It''ll be fine." As soon as the words fell, Bai Rou''er felt her eyes darken, and she fell to the ground lightly and fainted. For the past two days, she has been worrying about Pu''er''s illness. Sun Yuan''s words just now became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, making her unable to hold on anymore. Qiao Siluo and Sun Yuan on the side quickly helped Bai Rou''er to the hospital bed next to him, Qiao Siluo asked tentatively, "Uncle Sun, is there really no other way to save Pu''er?" Sun Yuan lowered his head and thought for a while, looking helplessly at the little Pu''er, "There is a way, as long as we can help him replace his exhausted liver and blood eroded by toxins, there is still a chance to save him. But, how could he be saved?" Is anyone willing to do this? This is tantamount to exchanging life for life, without a healthy liver and blood, that person will not live long." Qiao Siluo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Yes, someone will agree. Uncle Sun, please take care of Rou''er and Pu''er here first, I will come as soon as I go." "Where are you going?" Sun Yuan looked suspiciously at Qiao Siluo who was leaving in a hurry, not understanding what he was going to do at this time. "Find the person who is willing to exchange the liver and blood for Pu''er." After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo strode away from the hospital without further delay. The person he was talking about was Audrey who had just been caught, and now Pu''er''s life was at stake, so he had to convince Audrey no matter what! Chapter 889 The car carried the furious Joslow back to the police station. He jumped out of the car and came to the interrogation room where Audrey was held. In the interrogation room, Audrey was locked in front of the cold table with his hands handcuffed, and he was staring at Joslow, who pushed the door and entered, with dark eyes. "Audrey, your time of death has come, don''t you know how to repent?" Joslow snapped. "Hmph!" Audrey snorted coldly, "Joselow, since you caught me, I can only blame my bad luck. It''s up to you to kill or cut, but don''t expect to hear half a word of begging for mercy from me." !" Looking at Audrey who still didn''t know how to repent when he was about to die, Joslow sneered, "Audrey, I know you are not afraid of death, but, don''t you think about your son at all?" Hearing Qiao Siluo mentioning his son, Audrey, who was still rebellious, changed his face immediately, and stared at Qiao Siluo in panic, "Joslow, what hatred do you have for me, take out your anger on the child What kind of man?!" "Hehe, you also know that you can''t vent your anger on the child?" Qiao Siluo glanced at Audrey coldly, "Then why did you throw my son into the sea before?!" Audrey was momentarily speechless by Joslow''s words, and he almost forgot that he really wanted to kill Joslow''s son before, but now that it was his son''s turn, he realized that "the crime is not as good as his wife and children" old saying. "This... this..." Audrey hesitated and said unconvincingly, "You are different from me, Joslow, you can''t hurt my son." "Hmph, just because I''m not as cruel as you, so I should just watch you bully my son?" Joslow said as he approached Audrey step by step, his tone seemed to come from hell, "Odd Lai, I will pay back all the harm you have done to my son before!" "No! No!" Audrey was afraid that Joslow would kill Pu''er, so he defended himself with a lack of words, "Joslow, you can''t do this, don''t forget your own position, as a Soldiers are supposed to protect the safety of citizens." Joslow chuckled mockingly, "It''s rare that you still understand this, Audrey, I''m not as shameless as you. Now your son''s life is in danger, there is no need for me to take action, and soon he will leave this place forever The world is gone. Unless..." Ever since Audrey was captured, he had become very indifferent. He had already seen through everything, the worst would be death, and he didn''t care at all. It''s just that now his cold heart is tossed with anxiety by Joslow''s words. Pu''er is his blood, he is not afraid of death, what he fears the most is that this bit of blood of his will also be erased from the world. Therefore, when Joslow said that Pu''er''s life was in danger, Audrey collapsed and wanted to break free from the handcuffs out of control, "Joslow, if you dare to hurt my son, I won''t do it like a ghost." Let go of you!" "You think too much, how could I attack a child? It''s just that his liver and blood in his whole body have been eroded by toxins. It won''t be long before he will leave this world with regret." Qiao Siluo watched Audrey''s breakdown with satisfaction, knowing that Pu''er was finally saved. He thought that because of Audrey''s brutality, he wouldn''t take anyone seriously, but he didn''t expect Audrey to care so much about Pu''er''s safety. This is probably the so-called tiger''s poison that doesn''t eat its children! Audrey froze, because he was caught by Joslow''s people because he wanted to see a doctor for Pu''er. Before, he thought he was fooled by that old doctor, but now it seems that Pu''er''s condition has reached a particularly serious state. "What do I need? What can I do?" Audrey was already smart, and now he understood the purpose of Joslow''s coming here. "Do you need my liver? Just take it!" "Audrey, it''s not only the liver, but also your blood. Pu''er''s blood is polluted all over his body, and he needs blood exchange and liver transplantation. Moreover, no doctor can guarantee 100% that he will be able to completely recover after these operations. Rehabilitation." Qiao Siluo stated the current situation calmly, "You have to think carefully, because no matter what the condition of Puer''s surgery is, you will not have many days to live after the liver transplantation." "Hahaha," Audrey laughed uproariously, "Even if I don''t give the liver to my son, you won''t let me live long, will you?" "Yes," Qiao Siluo nodded, "You have already committed a lot of crimes, and you will be executed in a week. But if you promise to exchange the liver and blood for Pu''er, you can execute the execution a month later." "Then what else do I have to think about? I die sooner or later. As long as Pu''er can survive, it doesn''t make any difference if I die early or late." Audrey smiled sadly, "I have killed countless people in my life. You can earn money whenever you die. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that at the end of the day, I could save my son with my own life, which is enough! Come on, go for the operation now!¡± Qiao Siluo shook his head, "The operation is not that simple, it needs to be matched, and only if you agree, can the rejection be minimized. I will prepare now, and you should cherish the rest of the day!" After finishing speaking, Joslow turned around and left. He hated Audrey to the bone, and if it wasn''t for saving Pu''er''s life, he wouldn''t want to say a word to him at all. Just as Joslow walked to the door, a low voice of thanks came from behind him, "Thank you for saving my son." This thank you made Joslow stop in surprise, and when Joslow turned around to look at Audrey, he saw Audrey looked aside awkwardly. Joslow didn''t say anything more, and strode out of the interrogation room. He just wanted to save the innocent Pu''er, and had never had anything to do with Audrey! I don''t even bother to say thank you! After Joslow''s figure walked away, Audrey lowered his head deeply. He has done all kinds of evil things in his life, and he has never said a word of thanks to anyone. Only today, seeing that Qiao Siluo, who is at odds with him, not only has no intention of hurting Pu''er, but wants to save Pu''er with all his strength, the thank you can''t help but pop out of his mouth! In order to replace Pu''er''s liver and blood as soon as possible, Qiao Siluo immediately asked the doctors of the M country hospital to assist Sun Yuan in matching Pu''er and Audrey. The hard work paid off, Audrey and Pu''er were successfully matched, and the surgery was scheduled for two days later. Joslow consulted with his superiors and took Audrey to the hospital. On this day, Audrey, who was in shackles and handcuffs, was escorted to the hospital in Country M by three special police officers, and walked directly into the ward. Chapter 890 There was no expression on Audrey''s face. He walked through the long corridor of the hospital with heavy shackles and walked into the ward prepared for him. A series of inspections began, and the whole process was escorted by special police, accompanied by Joslow. During these two days, Audrey was at peace in his heart. He knew that his son Puer was next door. He finally did something meaningful in his life. He would save his son, the blood of Audrey. will continue. In the past two days, Bai Rou''er stayed by Pu''er''s bed after waking up. Hearing that Audrey gave Pu''er a liver and blood exchange, Bai Rou''er was not moved at all. Two days passed quickly, and the operation began. Audrey was still wearing shackles and was lying on the hospital bed. After passing the operating room, he finally saw Pu''er lying on the small bed, beside the anxious Bai Rou''er. He looked up to Joslow and said, "I want to have a few fucking words with the child''s mother?" Qiao Siluo looked at Bai Rou''er, and at Audrey''s face full of guilt, he motioned for the doctor to stop. Audrey looked at Bai Rou''er fixedly, and suddenly felt an indescribable guilt in his heart, "Rou''er, I''m sorry!" This is the first time in his life that he said sorry! Bai Rou''er looked up at him, and said indifferently, "You don''t have to say sorry to me, you will always be a devil in my heart, how can I accept your apology!" "I don''t want you to forgive me, I just want to say I''m sorry, and then thank you for raising Puer into a human, thank you!" Audrey''s voice echoed in the corridor. With a wave of Joslow''s hand, the doctor pushed Audrey into the operating room, and he kept staring at Bai Rou''er until the door of the operating room was closed. He withdrew his eyes, looked at a small piece of the hospital bed inside, and smiled. Pu''er, Daddy is sorry for you, you have to live a good life, listen to Mommy and be a good person in the future, don''t be like Daddy and do evil all your life. Seeing the doctor injecting him with anesthesia with a needle, Audrey slowly closed his eyes... After five hours of operation, when the door of the operating room was opened and Sun Yuan came out wiping the sweat off his face, Qiao Siluo and Bai Rou''er walked up immediately. "The operation was a success. If there are no accidents, Pu''er''s liver has already started to produce blood." Qiao Siluo finally let go of his heart and said gratefully, "Thank you, Uncle Sun!" Bai Rou''er was so excited that she burst into tears, and hugged the Berlin couple who had heard the news and wept with joy. It''s great that Pu''er is saved! Audrey was discharged from the hospital ten days later and went to prison again. He looked out at the night sky from the small window of the prison: Is his puer healed? But after he exchanged blood with Pu''er, his body functions gradually failed, and his body became swollen and blackened. A few days later Audrey said, "I want to see Joslow!" The prison guard sent a message to Joslow about his request, and in the afternoon, Joslow appeared in front of Audrey in military uniform. The sunlight came in directly through the cracks of the window, and Joslow''s majestic expression and bright eyes stood tall and straight in the cell where Audrey was held. "I heard you were looking for me?" "Joslow, how is Pu''er?" Audrey stood up and looked at Qiaoslow closely. "Very good, it''s basically stable." Joslow frowned as he looked at Audrey whose face had turned black halfway. "That''s good, Joslow, I want to ask for an early execution, please let me die early!" He didn''t want to let his body slowly turn black and rot like this. Although he had killed countless people in his life, he had never lived such an ugly life. He wanted to leave this world before the virus consumed him. Maybe no one collected his body for him, but he just wanted to die in a better way. Qiao Siluo looked into his eager eyes and nodded, "I can promise you, Audrey, do you have anything else to say?" Audrey shook his head, "No more, I just want to die soon!" Joslow didn''t say anything, turned and left the prison. Three days later, Audrey was escorted to the riverside of country M, and a gunshot ended his sinful life. In the middle of the night that day, Bai Rou''er looked at the stars outside the window, came out of the hospital silently, and found Audrey''s body by the artificial river. She found two people and gave them a sum of money to transport Audrey to the forest for burial. No matter how hateful he is, but he saved Pu''er, so she can count on her to accumulate virtue for Pu''er, after all, he is Pu''er''s biological father! A month later, Pu''er recovered and was discharged from the hospital, and returned to Berlin''s home. While eating, Pu''er looked around, as if looking for something. Bai Rou''er said, "Baby, what are you looking for?" Pu''er said softly, "Father...di." Bai Rou''er was shocked all over, sat down with him in her arms, fed him, and the whole family looked at Pu''er thoughtfully... * In the bustling area in the center of country M, in a two-story villa, there is a warm scene. Jack is hugging his crying son, making milk powder for him in a hurry. "Baby, don''t cry, isn''t Daddy doing this for you?" He held his crying son in one hand and the bottle in the other. Skillfully put the bottle to the baby''s mouth, the baby stopped crying immediately when it touched the bottle, swallowed the milk with big watery eyes, and looked at Jack quietly. Jack''s heart melted, and he looked at the baby in his arms and smiled fondly, "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you." The little baby opened his mouth and smiled while holding the bottle. After a while, Jack suddenly felt a heat on his legs, and the baby who was eating the bottle immediately left the bottle, crying loudly. Jack frowned tightly, "Okay, Daddy knew you peed, and didn''t blame you, so don''t cry." He skillfully put him in the cradle, took off the little Ku, and put on a diaper. At this time, the door of the villa opened, and Xiaoju walked in with the vegetables she had just bought, and saw Jack who was changing the little guy''s diaper. She walked over with a smile and put the dishes in the kitchen, "I''ll do it." Jack stood up and looked at the girl behind him, "You''re back, he just had a full meal, and now he''s peeing." Wearing plain clothes, Xiaoju bent down to pick up the little guy, "He eats a lot, and that bottle of milk won''t fill him up." After Xiaoju finished speaking, she hugged the little guy and sat on the sofa. The little guy immediately waved his little hand when he smelled his mother. Xiaoju lifted up her clothes and fed the little guy. Jack stood there staring blankly at the little guy happily gulping milk, and he swallowed. Xiao Ju in front of her was wearing a blue dress, her long hair was pulled up high, revealing her snow-white swan neck. A few strands of hair floated to her face, and her eyes looked gently at the little guy in her arms. Jack walked over gently, sat beside her, watching the little guy eat. Xiaoju raised her head to meet his fiery eyes. It was only then that she remembered that she was actually feeding the baby in front of him. There was a bang in her brain, and her heart started beating wildly. Her face was flushed, and she immediately pulled the clothes down to cover the little guy''s face. Chapter 891 Jack stretched out his long and slender hands and lifted his clothes, "Don''t cover his face, it will suffocate him." His fingertips brushed over Xiaoju''s chest, Xiaoju''s whole body was numb, and her little face was flushed. Looking at her cute appearance, Jack didn''t take back the big hand that lifted the clothes. He just lifted the clothes for the little guy to eat. Still touching Xiaoju''s chest...... Sitting there, Xiaoju was so nervous that she finally fell asleep after eating enough. Xiaoju immediately stood up and carried the baby upstairs, and put it into the children''s room, but the place Jack touched was still burning like fire. Jack downstairs also went upstairs and saw Xiaoju put the child on the crib, but Xiaoju didn''t see him follow. She bent down and patted the baby and sang softly, "Little baby, go to sleep, you will grow up in your sleep... Mommy is with you." The brilliant sunlight from outside the window shone in, sprinkled on Xiaoju''s body, and coated it with the brilliance of motherhood. Her small body recovered after giving birth, she is gentle and kind, every day except the child is him. Jack''s heart suddenly began to churn. Since she was pregnant until she gave birth, the two have been respectful to each other, and there has been no substantial progress in their relationship. But she still shows a gentle smile every day, looking at the baby with such doting eyes. Jack walked over gently, stood behind Xiaoju, and looked at the woman who loved him and gave birth to him. Xiaoju felt that someone was behind her, she stood up and saw Jack staring at her blankly behind her, she was slightly taken aback. "Why are you here? I''m going to cook." Xiao Ju was about to pass by him, but her slender wrists were held by hot hands. Xiaoju turned around and met Jack''s deep gray eyes, "It''s good to have a servant for cooking, you... rest for a while." Xiaoju blushed and stood beside him with her head down. Jack stepped forward and raised Xiaoju''s drooping face with one hand, "Thank you, Xiaoju." Looking at her bright red face and clear eyes, he involuntarily lowered his head and kissed her lips. With a bang, Xiaoju''s brain exploded like fireworks, and he was kissing her! The two had kissed before, and it was a real-time kiss. But this time Jack sucked her lips domineeringly, and the strong male clean breath covered all of Xiaoju''s senses. Her heart beat wildly, and she passively let him hold him in her arms to ask for it, even forgetting to respond. Seeing the girl''s suppleness, Jack couldn''t help wanting more, he pried open her white teeth, and directly grabbed her uvula to entangle. Xiaoju''s body was weak, and at this moment, Jack picked it up with a big hand, carried her into his arms and walked directly to the big bed. Her body was thrown onto the big bed, and her eyes went dark. Before Xiaoju could react, Jack''s tall body pressed down and kissed her panicked lips again, "Oh, Jack, what do you... want to do?" Jack slightly raised his head to meet her blushing eyes, his voice was a little hoarse, "You have been in labor for more than three months, I think..." His eyes were suddenly gentle and watery, and Xiao Ju''s heart skipped a beat, what he meant was that he wanted her! Since that time when he was drunk and treated her as a favor, the two of them had never done that until she gave birth to a child now. But she didn''t expect that Jack would really love her. If he really still loved Nian En, she couldn''t give herself to him again. "Jack, do you love me?" She asked bravely, watching the man pull off her clothes with wide eyes. "Love, you gave birth to a son for me and suffered. I was the one who was sorry for you before, but I will love you and the child even more!" No matter what, he can''t hurt this girl now. If fate gave him this woman, then he would cherish her. As for Nian En, he would put her in the corner of his heart. After hearing Jack''s words, Xiaoju''s heart beat even harder. He said he loved her! She had finally waited for this day. She watched the man unbutton her clothes roughly, and suddenly tears filled her eyes. She put her arms around his head and kissed his lips... The temperature in the bedroom rose steadily, and the two on the big bed hugged tightly, the moment when Jack followed his heart and possessed the girl. He felt that he had never been so happy, "Xiaoju, does it hurt?" He kissed the tears at the corners of her eyes. Xiaoju trembled her eyelashes, "It doesn''t hurt..." Actually it hurt, but it was much better than the first time. Jack kissed her lips tenderly, "It won''t hurt if you do this more in the future." After speaking, he began his plunder. After hearing what he said, Xiaoju was so ashamed that she bore his demands with pain and joy. Jack''s physical strength was extraordinary, he did it several times, and when the baby on the crib started crying again, the two of them ended their entanglement this time. Jack carried Xiaoju to the bathroom to clean up, and then said with clear eyes, "You rest for a while, I will go to see the baby. I will go down for dinner later." Xiaoju nodded, she was too tired to move, it turned out that it was so tiring to do this. Jack put on his clothes and ran into the children''s room panting, and picked up the baby on the crib, "Stop crying, baby, isn''t Daddy here?" Hearing Jack''s voice coaxing the child, Xiao Ju''s heart was filled with happiness. She closed her eyes and curled up her lips. All this happened so suddenly, thank you Shangcang, Jack, my love... * Hawaii beach. Nian En appeared on the beach in a red swimsuit, her snow-white skin looked more translucent under the sun. Following her appearance, the eyes of all the men on the beach were straightened. Ling Siye put a large bath towel on Nian En with a dark face. He regretted bringing Nianen here a little bit, he didn''t want those men to see his girl. Like a mermaid, Nian En happily jumped into the sea and swam, Ling Siye immediately chased after her, "Baby, slow down." "Haha, Si Ye, it''s been a long time since I''ve had such a happy swim, I feel like my body is already rusted." Nian En swam away like a fish. Ling Siye followed with a doting smile. But after a while, Nian En suddenly felt calf cramps. She is now in the deep water area, which is a bit dangerous. She immediately resisted the discomfort in her legs and swam back, but she felt her body sinking. Before she had time to call Ling Siye, she lost any strength in her legs. Seeing her body sinking slowly, she had no choice but to hold her breath. Looking at the calm sea, Ling Siye was startled, where is Nian En? "Nian En!" He immediately dived in and saw Nian En''s body sinking slowly, swam over to hold Nian En''s body and swam up. When Nian En''s head came out of the water, she said with difficulty, "Si Ye...my leg cramps..." Ling Siye hugged the girl in his arms tightly, "Don''t be afraid, baby, I''m here, and I''ll take you ashore right away." A few minutes later, Ling Siye quickly walked to the beach chair with Nian En in his arms. He gently put her on the chair and massaged her right leg with his hands. "Baby, does it hurt here?" He gently rubbed her calf. Nian En was also frightened just now, but with Ling Siye around, she knew she was fine, so she nodded, "It''s much better, Si Ye, did I scare you?" "What do you think?" Ling Siye said holding back his beating heart, "You''re not in good health, so you can''t be so self-willed in the future. If something happens to you, how will you let me live?" Chapter 892 Nian En sat up and gently leaned into his arms, smelling the clean masculine breath on his body, "No, Si Ye, you saved my life, so I should repay my kindness in this life." Her beautiful pupils looked at the handsome man in front of her, "At least I will promise you with my body to repay your kindness." Ling Siye hugged the petite girl in his arms, kissed her eyelashes dotingly, there was really nothing he could do about her. "Then take good care of your body, so that you can repay my kindness." He kissed her lips domineeringly, raised his head to look at the girl''s red face after a while, "Nianen, let''s get married!" "Married?" Qiao Nianen looked at him with wide eyes. "Yes, I want to marry you and have a big wedding. I want to take good care of you, love you, and never let you suffer any more in this life." Ling Siye was frightened, and he thought of En''s condition several times. Make him panic. "But brother Jack isn''t married yet, and my brother isn''t married yet, so why don''t I get married first?" She couldn''t bear to look at Ling Siye''s expectant eyes. "What''s wrong, they both have sons, and being unmarried is the same as being married, but you and I need to get married, so that I can feel at ease when we are together every day!" Ling Siye aggressively hugged her into his arms. "Don''t refuse, the wedding will be held this time when I go back!" After speaking, she stood up, hugged Nian En in her arms and strode towards the hotel. "What are you doing?" Nian En still wanted to bask in the sun. "Go back to the hotel room and want you!" "..." How can this person say it once. "Promise to marry me, huh?" He carried her into the hotel room. "I... think about it." Nian En felt something lowered her back. Ling Siye stopped talking, he walked into the bathroom with Nian En in his arms. Put Nian En in the bathtub, turn on the shower, and take off her swimsuit... After a while, a girl''s panting and a man''s moaning sounded from the bathroom. Half an hour later, Ling Siye walked out of the bathroom with Nian En in his arms, and put her on the big bed. Nian En didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand, she closed her eyes and fell asleep on the bed. Ling Siye kissed her forehead, "Sleep, baby, I''ll order food when I wake up." This time when he came to Nian En for vacation, he had already made plans to hold a century wedding when he went back. It was time to let the whole world know that Nian En was his. Nian En slept until she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, it was already dark outside the window, and Ling Siye was sitting under the light and handling business with a tablet. "Si Ye, why didn''t you wake me up?" Nian En looked at the man beside him with happiness in his heart. Ling Siye looked up and saw the girl who was full of sleep on the bed, put down the tablet in his hand, and walked to the bed with long legs. Smiling and touching her hair, "Someone is so tired, I can''t bear to wake her up, because someone is calling my name in the dream. How can I have the heart to break her dream." Called his name in the dream? Could it be that she cried out in a dream? She remembered that she did have a dream, dreaming that Ling Siye was holding her and spinning in the sea of ??flowers. She called his name and asked him to put her down. Ling Siye lifted the quilt, hugged her and put clothes on her, "What dream did you have that made me scream so loudly? Huh?" "...No." She watched him skillfully put on her clothes, "Where are we going?" Ling Siye pampered her little face, "Of course it''s food, aren''t you hungry? It''s been a long time, and the meal has been ordered." Ling Siye stood up, picked up his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, the waiter walked in with the food. Facing the delicious meal and steak, Nian En already felt his stomach growling. She immediately picked up the meal and started to eat. Ling Siye brought her half a glass of red wine, "Eat slowly, drink some red wine first." Nian En picked up the red wine and took a sip, then immediately looked at Ling Siye, "Is this juice flavored?" "Of course, you are not in good health, so you can''t drink alcohol. I ordered fruit wine." He chopped up the steak and watched the girl eat. "Why don''t you eat?" Nian En looked at the man but didn''t eat. "I have to feed you first, and then eat by myself." He looked at Nian En with his eyes burning under the light. Nian En blushed, and fed him a piece of steak with a knife and fork, and Ling Siye ate it with his mouth open. "Eat, I want to eat with you." What does it taste like when she eats alone. Ling Siye nodded, picked up another meal and sat beside Qiao Nianen, eating with her. After finishing the meal, Ling Siye held her hand, "Come on, baby, I''ll take you out for a walk, it''s good for digestion." The two walked out of the hotel and walked to the beach. There were no less people on the beach at night than during the day. There were still many couples still surfing, Ling Siye and Nian En walked over, someone saw them coming and stood up immediately. "Hi~" Ling Siye took Nian Enye to greet them, and then took the girl for a walk on the beach. The night wind blew Nian En''s long hair, and Ling Siye gently combed the hair with his hands, "Baby, before going back to hold the wedding this time, can you go back with me?" Qiao Nianen looked up at the man''s slightly sad eyes, and nodded, "We should go back to visit your parents'' graves." She raised her hand to touch his handsome face, and felt a sharp pain in her heart. In just two years, he experienced the blow of losing his parents and went to jail. She knows how strong his heart is. The former son is gone, but now he is mature and stable, and he loves her very much. "Si Ye, don''t worry, I will always be with you, you still have many relatives in this world, and in the future you will still have our children." Qiao Nianen hugged him tenderly. Ling Siye was slightly taken aback, "Children?" "Yeah, let''s have a few children, so that you have more relatives in this world." Ling Siye hugged the girl in his arms tightly, "No, it''s enough for us to have one child, I don''t want you to work too hard." Looking at the calm sea, Qiao Nianen smiled slightly, "What if they are twins?" Ling Siye picked up Nian En, put her gently on the recliner, and pressed his head into her neck, "If it''s twins, then give birth, baby, anyway, I won''t let you suffer." The warm breath blew on Nian En''s neck, and she began to feel numb all over. She gently pushed him away, "Don''t do this, it''s so itchy." "That''s it, you smell so sweet, baby." He kissed her neck with his lips, sucked hard, and planted a strawberry... Nian En giggled, and there were footprints of the two of them standing next to each other on the sand. The night was very mild, Qiao Nianen slowly fell asleep on the recliner, Ling Siye smiled softly, his girl seemed to have never grown up, she fell asleep as soon as she said she was asleep. He picked up Nian En and strode towards the hotel, opened the door and gently put her on the bed and covered her with the quilt. He stood up, picked up his coat and left the room, where he lit a cigarette in the smoking area. Suddenly, a woman walked towards him in the curling smoke. She walked up to Ling Siye in a sexy dress, and said with a smile, "Handsome guy, are you lonely? I can accompany you." "Get lost!" Ling Siye looked directly at the woman with cold eyes, showing disgust. Chapter 893 The woman was slightly taken aback, she stepped forward to take away Ling Siye''s cigarette, but was snapped by a big hand. The woman screamed "Ah", and her wrist was broken! "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Siye''s dark eyes glowed coldly, and the woman left in embarrassment dragging her broken wrist. After Ling Siye finished smoking, he walked into the room, looked at the bed, and was startled, where did Nian En go? He didn''t sleep well on the bed just now, so he immediately went to the bathroom to look for it, but there was nothing. Nian En''s phone and coat are all there, but the person is gone. Ling Siye shouted loudly, "Nian En!" But there was not even a shadow of Nian En in the whole room. He just went out to smoke a cigarette, but Nian En disappeared. He immediately asked the hotel manager to mobilize surveillance, which showed that less than three minutes after he left, he saw a tall man walk into the room and take Nian En away! While Nian En was still in a coma, the veins on Ling Siye''s forehead were exposed, "Who is this person? He actually took Nian En away!" Seeing Ling Siye''s gloomy eyes, the manager on duty panicked. Someone really robbed customers in this hotel openly. If something happened to someone, how could their hotel continue to operate? He looked at Ling Siye tremblingly, "Mr. Ling, let''s call the police." Ling Siye looked carefully at the man who carried Nian En away. He kept his head down and couldn''t see his face clearly, but the man was indeed tall. He was holding the petite Nian En, and his arms didn''t feel the same. Ling Siye slowed down the video, he had a feeling: this person knows martial arts! Ling Siye''s gloomy eyes are like frost, here he can say that he has no enemies, and Nian En is Qiao Moli''s princess, and the younger sister of Admiral Qiao Siluoqiao, everyone in the whole country M and Hawaii knows this. No matter what happens, it is impossible to have the courage to snatch Nianen away, could it be... Ling Siye stood up, asked the manager to call the police, and called Yuli again and again. Ling Siye turned around and walked down the hotel stairs, with just one cigarette, even if the man wanted to leave, he couldn''t walk very far. And that person carried Nian En away very carefully. Nian En was still awake after being carried away, because he was tired from playing at the beach and his body was still weak. From here, it can be seen that the person has no malice towards Nian En. Ling Siye searched five kilometers away from the hotel, but there was no trace of Nian En. His heart slowly sank to the bottom of the ocean, and he just lost his girl again? He returned to the hotel and immediately ordered the manager to search the room, "I suspect Nian En must still be in the hotel, I need to search the hotel room!" "This..." The manager hesitated a little, this search of the room was a bit out of compliance. Ling Siye''s black eyes glowed with a cold green light, "If something happens to my Nian En, don''t even think about opening this hotel! My people were robbed in the hotel, can you take the responsibility?" The manager had no choice but to agree to search the room. After a while, Yu Li brought four men in black to Ling Siye, "President!" Seeing Yuli Ling Siye immediately ordered, "My wife has been robbed, I suspect that she is still in the hotel room, you immediately lead someone to search the hotel room!" "Yes, CEO!" Yuli led the four men in black directly onto the elevator, searching one by one. The manager saw Ling Siye with a black-clothed bodyguard, knew that this person was not simple, and immediately cooperated with the search of the hotel room. In the presidential suite on the sixteenth floor, there was a man nearly 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a black shirt and his slender thighs were tightly wrapped in his trousers. His two sword eyebrows are like black ink, his handsome face is as sharp as a knife, his handsome eyes are like torches, and there is a faint smile in his phoenix eyes. He was holding a glass of red wine, shaking it, squinting at the Sleeping Beauty on the bed. Daddy and Mommy said that if he could get this girl to be his wife, they would let him do what he liked and not force him to accept the family property. In the past few days, he followed this girl and found that she already had a man, and this man also treated her as a treasure. As for his wife, he was not interested in these two words in his life. He just didn''t want to accept the family property, so he was forced to pursue Nian En. But the moment he saw Qiao Nian''en, he originally just wanted to have fun and give an explanation to his parents. He felt that this girl''s weak appearance aroused a man''s desire to protect. He saw that Nian En was basically sleeping, even a swim could almost drown her, her smile was like the elegant flowing clouds in the sky, her eyes were clear and transparent. For him, in this generation, women were treated like dirt, and he never bothered to love a girl, but since Mommy and Dad said it, he took it seriously. But this girl is too weak, and the man who treats her like a baby is too kind to her, he doesn''t even let her go, and hugs her wherever he goes. This makes people very uncomfortable. If it was him, he would exercise the girl''s body to be very healthy instead of hugging her sickly every day! He is the son of the Yun family in Country Y, the heir of the Yun family, Yun Haotian, the son of Yun Shang and Su Qian! For twenty-five years, he has been obsessed with the online world, developed the most popular game in the world, and developed a variety of software, but he has no interest in Yun''s industry. But Su Qian and Yun Shang forced him to take over the company, and he didn''t want to go back. Su Qian had no choice but to discuss with Yun Shang that if he could catch Qiao Nian''en, he would not be allowed to inherit the family business. So for his software and games, he must win Qiao Nian''en! Yun Haotian had already investigated Qiao Nianen before coming here. Missed since childhood, was raised by the son of a drug dealer, returned to Uncle Qiao at the age of nineteen, became a princess to pamper, fell in love with Ling Siye at the age of twenty, childish! This Ling Siye is an idiot! Get her crashed, kidnapped, poisoned! So this Qiao Nianen''s body was broken by this Ling Siye, even though he gave her a piece of liver, it couldn''t show that Qiao Nianen wasn''t implicated by him. If it was his woman, he wouldn''t let her take any harm! Alright, from now on this girl will be under his protection, that Ling Siye can get out! Qiao Nianen on the big bed could really sleep, maybe before going to bed, Ling Siye gave her a glass of milk, drinking it would help her sleep. In her sleep, she didn''t know that she had been moved. She slept soundly, with a faint smile on her lips. Yun Haotian looked at it and suddenly got up, came to the bed, looked at her eyelashes like a small fan, he lowered his head to take a closer look, there were fine fluff on the small white face. But there was still a faint fragrance, he frowned, it was really troublesome for Daddy and Mommy to give him this problem. He stood up and went to the window, there was a knock on the door, he went out and closed the bedroom door. "What''s the matter?" A low voice from inside the house sounded. The bodyguard outside the door said softly, "Master, the hotel requires rounds." Yun Haotian frowned slightly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Well, let them come in and investigate later." Chapter 894 After speaking, he turned and walked into the room, closed the curtains and lights, and the room was pitch black. He turned on the video, and the voice of a man and a woman making love immediately jumped out of it. It''s not too big or too small. It''s impossible to think it''s a video when you hear it outside the door. At this time, the door of the presidential suite was pushed open, and Ling Siye walked in with a gloomy expression. The bodyguard stopped him and said, "Sir, my young master is sleeping, please don''t disturb me!" Ling Siye swung his fist, "Go away!" Just as he was about to open the door, he heard voices from inside. As someone who had been there, he knew what was going on inside. But all the rooms have been found, only this one, if Nian En is not here, where is it? He hesitated for a moment and pushed open the door. Before he could go in, the door opened from the inside. The sound in the room stopped suddenly, Yun Haotian was wrapped in a bath towel, and his upper body was exposed. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, his expression was cold and domineering, "What? You want to see me and my girlfriend have sex?" "..." Ling Siye took a step back. When he came in just now, he heard from the manager that the people here were not easy to search. But in order to find Nian En quickly, he didn''t care so much and broke in directly. Looking at the man in front of him, the veins on Ling Siye''s forehead twitched. This person''s eyes were like a sharp sword, looking at him deeply, most people would be frightened by his eyes. Ling Siye looked at him indifferently, "I''m sorry, my wife was robbed from the room half an hour ago. I suspect it was a prank. So..." "So you think that the prankster is me?" Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes shot directly at Ling Siye. Ling Siye''s hands tightened suddenly, "Not at all!" But his eyes looked towards a small piece of the big bed, and there was a faint fragrance in the room. "Are you sure she is your wife? A person who can''t even look down on his own wife has the face to come to me! Is it me who invites you out or get out!" Yun Haotian ran out of patience. "You..." Ling Siye was about to explode, but reason told him not to be impulsive. He turned and left with a sad expression, baby, where are you? After Ling Siye left, he went back to the room and meditated for a moment. The room just now had a faint fragrance, which seemed to smell like gratitude. Every woman has a different smell. But he is familiar with the smell of Nian En, the girl on the bed just now is Nian En! After confirming this, Ling Siye went to the presidential suite on the sixteenth floor again. Two bodyguards stopped him at the door, "Sir, why are you here again?" "Get out of the way! I suspect that your young master has robbed my wife!" Ling Siye waved away the bodyguard''s hand. The bodyguard immediately stopped him, "Sir, our young master has already gone out, so don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Siye swung his fist, he didn''t want to bother them, so he knocked the two bodyguards to the ground. He kicked open the door and went straight into the bedroom. But there was no one in the bedroom, the man and the woman on the bed had disappeared. Ling Siye immediately pushed away the corridor of the bathroom and study room, but there was no one there! Damn it, he ran away! He returned to the living room and grabbed the bodyguard by the collar, "Say, where is your young master?" "I... told you, the young master has gone out." The bodyguard''s arm was out of joint when Ling Siye hit him. "Then he took a girl away? Didn''t he?" Ling Siye wanted to kill someone angrily! "We didn''t see..." With a "snap", the bodyguard''s other hand was also broken. "Ah!" The people on the ground let out a miserable cry. Ling Siye walked out of the hotel immediately, but a helicopter flew over the hotel not far away. That man took Nianen away! On the plane, Yun Haotian put Nian En on the bed in the room. Just now he knew that Ling Siye would definitely be back, so he immediately put on his clothes and took Nian En away, but Nian En suddenly woke up. She looked at him in a daze and asked, "Who are you? Why am I here?" Yun Haotian looked at the girl''s innocent appearance and didn''t know how to answer for a while. He knocked Nian En unconscious, and carried her onto the plane. Nian En woke up again after the plane flew for half an hour. Her head hurts so much, she remembers being knocked out just now! Did she meet the bad guys again? What about Si Ye? She opened her eyes and saw herself sleeping on a small bed. The strange environment made her panic. But after experiencing too many things, she still calmed down. She sat up and gently pressed the back of her head. Could it be that she was kidnapped again! But here I don''t want to be in the wild, it''s like being on a plane! She quickly jumped out of bed and saw that she was still wearing the same pajamas. She looked around, there was a windbreaker on the bed, she couldn''t care less, put on the blue windbreaker and opened the door. Yun Haotian sat lazily on the chair of the plane, looked up at the girl who came out of the room, her black eyes did not show any panic, and the blue dress matched her perfectly. Qiao Nianen walked up to the man, "You kidnapped me? For what purpose?" This person doesn''t look like a bad person, but why did you kidnap her! Yun Haotian looked at her with playfulness in his eyes, and then smiled softly, his smile was like a monster. Qiao Nian''en lost his mind for a moment, this man has a good skin, and he became a kidnapper! "Tell me, how much does it cost? Hurry up and send me back, and the money will be given to you!" Nian En frowned. "Qiao Nian''en, how much do you think you are worth?" He suddenly spoke in a deep and deep voice. Nian En was surprised, "You know me? Who are you?" But she had never met him. "Yun Haotian, the man who will marry you in the future!" The man still had a smile on his lips. Nian En''s brain thumped, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "You must be sick, I don''t know you, and I have a man!" She raised her pointed chin and looked at the man''s gloomy eyes for a moment, which disappeared in a blink of an eye. "So what? Starting today, you start to know me, and everything before has never happened, and you will marry me Yun Haotian in the future!" After finishing speaking, the man stood up and walked to the middle hall, and handed a glass of water to Nian En, "Here, drink a glass of water, continue to sleep, dawn will come soon." Not accepting favors, she looked at this monstrous man and was so angry that she wanted to swear. But she still couldn''t swear, "Sir, I really don''t know you. Whether you are joking or pranking, I don''t think it''s funny. Since you know me, send me back. I can''t marry you. I Someone I love." "I forgot what I said before, and I will take over your future life!" Yun Haotian suddenly felt very troublesome, and he had to be careful to serve this girl in the future, and he must not offend her. Daddy and Mommy said, you can''t A little bit of harm to her! "You..." Nian En didn''t want to hear his nonsense, "Where are you taking me?" "Country Y." "I dont go!" "I can''t help you!" "You...do you know who I am? If I disappear, my daddy will look for me. My daddy is Qiao Moli, my brother is Qiao Siluo, the most powerful special forces general in country M, and... Ling Siye I will come to you too, and you will be in danger then!" Nian En trembled angrily, pointed at his nose and said a series of words. "Hahaha!" Yun Haotian laughed, this girl is so interesting. "Just let them find it, it''s okay. Even if they find it, I won''t let him go. And marry you¡ªit''s inevitable!" Chapter 895 He put the cup on the table, squinted at Qiao Nianen, walked to the sofa and picked up the tablet to watch. Qiao Nianen looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone else, except for the pilot in the cockpit, only this man. Angrily, she picked up the water glass and drank the water, then walked to Yun Haotian''s side, "Please, send me back, what is your purpose?" "I''ve already said, I''m here to look for you, you are my future wife!" Yun Haotian didn''t even raise his head. "But I really don''t know you. You must have a reason. Why do you want to marry me as your wife when there are so many women in the world? And I already have someone I like!" Qiao Nianen felt that he was not on the same platform as this person. "There are countless women in the world. I just want to marry you. You should be lucky. Many women want to climb into my bed. You should be very lucky!" Yun Haotian still didn''t look up. "Fuck, who feels lucky, don''t be self-righteous, I hate you the most, you are no different from a bandit! Nian En finally got angry. After hearing Nian En''s words, Yun Haotian''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying. His handsome face darkened, and he turned slightly to look at Nian En, "Bandits?" Standing up and putting down the tablet, she stepped towards Nian En with her long legs, and raised her hand to grab her chin. Nian En tried hard to get rid of it, but couldn''t get rid of his big hand. There has never been anyone who dared to scold him. This girl turned her back and called him a bandit! "Let go of me, you stinky rascal! If you dare to touch me, my daddy and brother will definitely make you regret it!" Qiao Nianen was furious, but the man in front of her was so arrogant, her sharp chin He couldn''t break free from his shackles at all. "Really? Haha, I want to see how to regret it!" Yun Haotian hugged the struggling Qiao Nianen effortlessly, raised his head and laughed twice. This woman, actually threatening him like this, is really cute! Yun Haotian lowered his head and looked at Qiao Nianen whose cheeks were flushed with anger, his heart skipped a beat suddenly. He usually sees those who are fat and thin, but he has always been self-disciplined in his private life, and he has always felt that women are just dispensable things. It even caused his mother, Su Qian, a headache at one point, suspecting that there was something wrong with his sexual orientation. But now, when he just casually lowered his head, he suddenly fell into Qiao Nianen''s terrified eyes like clear springs, and almost drowned. There has never been a woman who can show such a pure and charming smile! Although she is a bit weak, I have to admit that she is really beautiful. Yun Haotian''s stunned expression made Qiao Nianen even more impatient, and he punched his chest with a fist, "I''m warning you for the last time, it''s best to send me back quickly, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Yun Haotian raised a hint of pampering that he hadn''t noticed, and instead of being angry, he smiled, "In that case, I''ll let you see what a real hooligan is!" As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up Qiao Nianen and walked towards the small bed in the cabin, which was not spacious. Is there something to eat? "Ah! What are you going to do? You bastard, let me go, let me go!" Qiao Nianen was suddenly pulled up from the ground, screaming in fright, struggling desperately in Yun Haotian''s arms, "Quickly let go!" Leave me, or I will, I will..." Yun Haotian didn''t stop, and quickly carried the lithe Qiao Nianen to the side of the bed, threw her whole body on the narrow bed, then lightly pressed on it, and blew close to her pink face from anger, "Otherwise, so what? Huh?" "You, you, you, don''t...you mess around! No, or I will call for help, help!" Qiao Nianen was so frightened by Yun Haotian that he couldn''t speak fluently. Holding his shoulders tightly with his hands, he was afraid that Yun Haotian, who suddenly pressed himself on the bed, would do something wrong to him. Yun Haotian had no interest in Qiao Nianen at first, he just thought that if he married her, he would not have to take over the family business, but now he was successfully aroused by Qiao Nianen. The girl with bright eyes and kind eyes in front of her is a rare treasure! He looked at Qiao Nianen, whose teeth were shaking nervously, but still tried his best to put on a defensive posture, and he couldn''t help but feel a bad taste in his heart to play tricks on her. Yun Haotian wrapped his index finger around a strand of hair around Qiao Nianen''s ear, squinted his eyes and moved closer, "Hey, there are only you and me here, even if you shout out your throat, no one will be there! Just be honest and obey me." Bar!" Qiao Nian''en was so angry that he gritted his teeth, he didn''t expect that although the person in front of him had a good appearance, he was a brazen idiot! Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance, it''s really a waste of such a good skin! Now that he is shamelessly pressing himself on top of him, he still flirts with him so frivolously, so angry that Qiao Nianen really wants to blow him away with a big ear! "Bastard, stay away from me!" Qiao Nianen hugged her shoulders even tighter, and stared at Yun Haotian without any deterrent force. She didn''t know her angry and pretty appearance, she was so graceful and tempting to commit crimes! Especially the two towering peaks under her swan neck fluctuated endlessly with her undulating chest, making Yun Haotian''s eyes almost stare straight. Feeling Yun Haotian''s fiery gaze staring at him, Qiao Nianen was even more furious. He raised his hand without thinking, wanting to slap Yun Haotian, "Let go!" However, the hand she waved was easily held by Yun Haotian. His broad palm firmly grasped Qiao Nianen''s slender wrist, and then he pressed her arm on top of her head, and leaned close to Qiao Nianen vaguely, " Are you trying to refuse or welcome me, an invitation to me?" Qiao Nianen thinks that she has seen many thick-skinned people in her life these years, but this is the first time she has seen someone like Yun Haotian who put gold on her face! I was tied up by him somehow, and then unreasonably swore that she would marry him in the future, and now he is so ambiguously trapping her in the small bed, it is really frivolous and unreasonable! "Yun Haotian, what do you want to do?!" Qiao Nianen tried his best to free his right hand, but it was just a futile struggle. The arrogant man in front of him didn''t know what it meant to be sympathetic! "No, call me Haotian. From today onwards, I will be the only man for you, Qiao Nianen." Yun Haotian shook his finger to correct what Qiao Nianen called him, laughing like a fox in his heart. This girl is so cute, he can''t help but want to tease her more - tease her. Qiao Nianen felt that he was wasting time arguing with this person named Yun Haotian, so he simply ignored him, turned his head and mocked heavily, "Wishful thinking!" "Really?" Yun Haotian couldn''t stop wanting to tease Qiao Nian''en, "Whether you are crazy or not, you have to try it to know! Why don''t we leave a testimony of our H love today! " Chapter 896 Qiao Nianen shivered from Yun Haotian''s fright, and subconsciously stared at Yun Haotian, what is the testimony of H love? What is this bastard trying to do? The smile on the corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth almost overflowed, and he lifted Qiao Nianen''s chin with one hand, his slender peach eyes locked tightly on Qiao Nianen''s bright red lips, "The prince is going to kiss the princess, don''t be too excited!" What, what? ! Qiao Nianen was completely dumbfounded, that bastard just said kiss... Before Qiao Nian''en could carefully ponder Yun Haotian''s words, he saw his enchanting peach blossom face getting closer and closer, and his stiff nose was about to press on the tip of hers! This bastard actually wanted to take the opportunity to lighten her! Qiao Nianen quickly reached out to push Yun Haotian away, only to realize that his hands had already been suppressed by him with one hand, unable to move at all. Damn it! Qiao Nianen was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, and he said without hesitation, "Yun Haotian, get the hell out of here! Otherwise, I''ll bite you to death!" After finishing speaking, he subconsciously showed his dazzling white teeth, and stared at Yun Haotian viciously, with the domineering aura that he would bite him to death in a few bites. However, in Yun Haotian''s eyes, Qiao Nianen''s little actions made him unable to hold back the smile on his lips, and he laughed heartily in Qiao Nianen''s ear, "I thought I picked up a little-white-rabbit , I didn''t expect it to be a little wild cat with teeth and claws? Yes, it''s mine!" Qiao Nian''en vomited blood angrily, and looked at Yun Haotian who was laughing endlessly, this mangy dog! It was only then that I realized how naive what I said just now, and I almost bit off my tongue in hatred, and then jumped off the plane! This damn bastard, if she hadn''t been unable to beat him, she would have beaten him to the point where one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to immortality! "Tsk tsk, do you want me to kiss you that much? You closed your eyes just now. Look, if you don''t kiss you, you will be angry!" Yun Haotian deliberately said irony, reached out and tapped Qiao Nianen''s cute and cute nose, "Okay, okay, if you want me to kiss you, just admit it generously, I know I''m handsome, I will definitely be special Gentle." "Yun Haotian, is your brain flooded?" Qiao Nianen was so angry that his shoulders shook, and he silently painted all kinds of colorful tails on Yun Haotian''s face, with one stroke left and one stroke right, without thinking at all See his nasty face. "Yeah, how do you know?" Yun Haotian nodded in a serious manner, "It''s not to take care of your IQ, I have to pour some water to lower my index, so that I can barely keep up with your thinking." Qiao Nian''en was so angry at the arrogant Yun Haotian, but he couldn''t get any benefit at all, so he turned his head angrily, trying to keep out of sight and out of mind. If she spends one more day with such a person, she feels that her life span will be shortened by three years! Yun Haotian saw that Qiao Nianen was really angry, so he let go of Qiao Nianen, sat on the edge of the small bed and said calmly, "Okay, okay, I''m tired too, how about this, tell me a story, I can hear it If you are satisfied, I will send you back, how about it?" Qiao Nianen frowned suspiciously, deeply suspecting that he had heard wrongly, the guy who tied him here seems to be really a lunatic! This is the first time she has heard of people being tied to planes all the way, just to hear a story! It''s outrageous! Taking a deep breath, Qiao Nian''en carefully thought about various ways to stay away from the madman, and then came up with the only way to stay away from the madman, that is to ignore! "Or, sing a song for me?" Yun Haotian said slowly, shaking his long legs, "Or, a dance is also fine, as long as I am happy watching, maybe I will send you back home." "Crazy." Qiao Nianen spit out two words coldly, not wanting to say anything more to Yun Haotian at all. She has already decided in her heart that she has provoked a lunatic, and any reaction she makes will make this Yun Haotian even more insane, and the best way is to ignore him. "You really don''t want to be rewarded?" Yun Haotian felt bored, touched his nose in embarrassment, stood up suddenly and left. When Yun Haotian was gone, Qiao Nianen immediately sat up from the cot. The lunatic was finally willing to leave, and she felt that the air around her became extraordinarily refreshing! Qiao Nianen quickly searched in the cabin, taking advantage of the lunatic''s absence, maybe she can take the opportunity to find some self-defense weapons. Then when he is not prepared, maybe there is a chance to knock him out and escape? With this thought in mind, Qiao Nianen quickly rummaged through the cabin, but he couldn''t find anything in his hand. "Looking for what, huh?" A gentle voice sounded, and Qiao Nianen replied casually, "Find something to teach that nasty guy a lesson." "Oh, do you think this is suitable?" As the voice fell, a delicate golf club was handed to Qiao Nianen''s eyes. It was shining brightly and made of the lightest and best rebounding titanium alloy material. Qiao Nianen was overjoyed, took the golf club over, and thanked repeatedly, "Thank you, this is not bad!" However, after finishing these words, Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale, because the one who handed her the golf club was none other than Yun Haotian, the bastard who tied her up! At this moment, Yun Haotian was smiling like a fox, propping his chin with one hand, enjoying Qiao Nianen''s astonished expression leisurely, "Which guy are you going to teach? Do you need my help?" Qiao Nianen knew that his little plan had been seen through, so he didn''t shy away from it. He held the golf club tightly in front of his chest, "If you don''t want to lose your front teeth, you''d better let me go home! I''m not a vegetarian! " "Hey, it seems that my eyesight was wrong just now. What kind of little wild cat is this? It''s clearly a little tiger!" Yun Haotian smiled lightly and shook his head, then hugged his shoulders leisurely, "Come on, don''t say I don''t I''ll give you a chance, as long as you can beat me, I''ll send you home right away!" Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, this nasty guy, is he going to compete with her? It''s just that you''re still on the plane, how can you play golf? Yun Haotian saw the doubt in her eyes, and smiled even more indulgently, "Little fool, the plane has landed, and it is now on the tarmac of my house. Come on, let''s have a quick fight, as long as you win , I will send someone to take you back immediately." Qiao Nianen quickly looked out the window, only to realize that the plane had already stopped, and outside was an endless green lawn, at least several thousand square meters. "Really?" Qiao Nianen''s eyes were full of doubts, how could anyone kidnap someone here just to play golf? Yun Haotian patted his chest and assured, "It''s true, it''s truer than gold. A man keeps his word, so I will naturally do what I say." Qiao Nianen naturally didn''t believe his promise, but it seemed that there was no other good way now, so she could only nod helplessly, "Okay, I hope you can do what you say." "Naturally." Yun Haotian nodded slyly, walked forward first in a good mood, stepped out of the hatch and turned to Qiao Nianen with a smile, "Looking forward to your performance, girl." Chapter 897 The tall and handsome Yun Haotian has a monstrous attribute, and the glance at the cabin opening under the sun is even more charming to all beings. Qiao Nianen was stunned for a few seconds, and quickly shook his head to follow. This self-righteous bastard, she must fight later. His own mother wouldn''t even recognize him! The two stepped out of the plane back and forth, the sky was already bright, and they walked along the tarmac for a while, before arriving at Yun''s private golf course. The lawn is well trimmed, the field of vision is wide open, and the scenery is exceptionally beautiful. Yun Haotian had already set his posture, and nodded his chin lazily at Qiao Nianen, "Miss Qiao, don''t tell me you don''t know how to play golf." Qiao Nian''en gave Yun Haotian a sideways glance, "I still understand with a few wavings." "That''s good. Let''s compete on the number of scores. Whoever plays a full round first will win, how about it?" Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen with great interest, waiting for her reply. Qiao Nian''en doesn''t really like playing golf, but he played with Ling Siye a few times before. He knows that the so-called stroke play is to add up the scores of each hole. After each hole, add up all the scores and use the total scores to determine the outcome. When she played golf with Ling Siye before, she was abused by him every time. When she saw the golf ball, she had a severe headache, and she didn''t even want to swing at that little white ball. It''s just that this guy named Yun Haotian actually talks to her in such a disdainful manner, asking her if she knows how to play golf? Qiao Nian''en suddenly felt that he had to use all his strength to let this guy with his nostrils up in the sky know what it means to be beyond the sky and to have someone beyond the human! "It''s all right, remember that after I win, I will fulfill your promise!" Qiao Nianen sighed again after finishing speaking, feeling that he was really crazy, and actually started messing around with this lunatic and agreed to play golf with him! The sun shone warmly on the golf course, and it was not willing to shine the scorching sun on the two people who were swinging and competing. But even so, after a golf game, Qiao Nianen was still sweating profusely from exhaustion, but his heart was as cold as ice. She angrily threw the golf club on the ground, which was too much. If she knew that this guy could easily swing the golf ball into the hole with his eyes closed, she would not agree to compete with him if he was killed. Isn''t this looking for abuse! And Yun Haotian, who had a good time, walked up to Qiao Nianen in a happy mood, bent down and picked up the golf club she dropped, "The club is the belief of every golfer, you can''t just throw it on the ground like this .¡± Qiao Nian''en didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and looked down at the grass under his feet with his cheeks resting on his cheeks. His puffy little appearance was very cute, which made Yun Haotian sit on the lawn. He handed the golf club to his subordinates, and then lazily grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Tired?" Qiao Nianen was deeply annoyed by her stupid behavior just now, she was really stupid, she believed that guy''s words so easily! He just knew he couldn''t win, so he said it so happily! "Go away!" Qiao Nianen waved Yun Haotian''s hand away angrily, and asked irritably, "Yun Haotian, what exactly do you want?!" "Nothing," Yun Haotian innocently spread his hands, then moved closer to Qiao Nianen, "I just want you to be my woman." "It can''t be done!" Qiao Nianen said, standing up from the lawn and running quickly. She hated this guy named Yun Haotian, especially his naughty smiling face, which made her so angry that she had to use all her strength to restrain herself from running wild and hurting others. Yun Haotian stood up, followed Qiao Nianen easily with his long legs, and said in a very confident tone, "Don''t refuse in such a hurry, you will soon find out that I am the most suitable for you, and it will be you in the end." The only man in my life!" Qiao Nianen staggered and almost fell down because of Yun Haotian''s words. This hateful guy is really an egomaniac! "Be careful, if I fall down, I will feel bad." Yun Haotian said with a smile, and was satisfied to see Qiao Nianen''s expression changed again. This cute little girl, every little expression is so cute! Qiao Nianen stopped running, knowing that he couldn''t escape the palm of this narcissistic guy for the time being. She rubbed her swollen temples angrily, "Yun Haotian, what do you like about me? Tell me, can I change it?" Yun Haotian stopped and walked leisurely beside Qiao Nianen, with a meaningful smile on his face, "But I am interested in everything about you, so what should I do?" Qiao Nianen gritted her teeth angrily, and squeezed out a sentence, "Has anyone ever told you that you are different?" Yun Haotian raised his handsome thick eyebrows, "Of course, I''m naturally uniquely handsome!" Qiao Nianen rolled her eyes unbearably, "It''s different and disgusting! I don''t know where you got the confidence and courage to praise yourself like this, did Liang Jingru give it to you?" "Who is Liang Jingru? I don''t know her well." Yun Haotian shook his head seriously, reached out and snapped his fingers at the golf cart not far away, and then said to Qiao Nianen, "After exercising for so long, you should Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to enjoy the delicacies of our Country Y.¡± Qiao Nian''en wanted to subconsciously refuse, but thinking that only when he was full would he have the strength to escape, so he simply nodded, "Whatever." "We only have delicious food here, but nothing casual." After Yun Haotian''s voice fell, the convertible golf cart had already driven up to the two of them, and a caddy got down from above, and respectfully opened the car door for the two of them, waiting for them go up. Qiao Nianen hesitated for a moment, then resolutely got on the cart. Anyway, I can''t leave for the time being, and now I can only take one step at a time. Seeing that Qiao Nianen got into the car without hesitation, Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention to the corner of his mouth smiling into a crescent moon, and sat beside Qiao Nianen. Seeing the overbearing and unreasonable Yun Haotian sticking to his side, Qiao Nianen frowned, and moved to the side without a trace. She hated this egomaniac, and there were a million people in her heart who didn''t want to be with him, and felt that even breathing was desecrated. Yun Haotian noticed Qiao Nianen''s small movements, and found it even more interesting in his heart, and moved his body indistinctly, getting closer to Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen secretly rolled his eyes countless times in his heart, and quietly moved to the side, this hateful guy is really annoying! However, Yun Haotian obviously didn''t hear the slander in Qiao Nian''en''s heart, so he posted it again. Qiao Nianen''s frown was higher than the mountain, and she was about to move to the side, but Yun Haotian had already stretched out his arms to wrap around her waist, and winked mischievously at her, "If you move further, you should fall down, Now is not the time to fertilize these lawns." Chapter 898 Qiao Nian''en was stunned for two seconds before he understood the meaning of Yun Haotian''s words, and was easily pissed off again. This damn guy has an unusually vicious mouth! "Okay, cute little princess, your future castle is ahead, are you satisfied with what you see?" Yun Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed forward, his tone was full of confidence, as if the front had reached Qiao Nianen''s place like home. Qiao Nianen looked over with Yun Haotian''s fingers, and saw an ancient castle standing not far in front of him on the vast expanse of lush lawn. The age of the castle seems to have been a long time ago. The high gray walls are covered with dark green vines, covered with swaying jade green leaves, fluttering and dancing in the wind, making a rustling sound. The vines half-enclosed the entire castle, like a layer of green gauze skirt, gathered at the main entrance of the castle, and in front of it were layers of pink roses. Those tender pink and bright red roses danced with clear smiles, delicate and strong, even more dazzling than the burning clouds hanging in the sky. A few dewdrops that have not yet fully evaporated hang sporadically on the petals, giving off colorful rays of light under the refraction of the sun. The scene in front of him was like a magnificent castle in a fairy tale world, which made Qiao Nianen stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that this nasty guy actually lived in such a dreamlike place, and also had such an arrogant and arrogant bad temper. "Is it shocking what you saw?" Yun Haotian proudly put his hand on Qiao Nianen''s shoulder, wanting to hug her and walk side by side, "This will be your home from now on." The corner of Qiao Nianen''s mouth twitched, this guy is really arrogant! She really felt that the castle in front of her was outrageously beautiful, but it was not as rare as Yun Haotian imagined. It''s not her home. These years, in order to make up for the regret of her being kidnapped, her father wished to hold the best of the world in front of her, not to mention one castle in front of her, even ten, as long as she wanted, There is nothing impossible. And this guy''s tone made people very uncomfortable. She was no longer a little girl who hadn''t experienced much in the world, let alone a little girl who had never seen anything in the world! Therefore, Qiao Nianen turned around and shook off Yun Haotian''s hand on his shoulder, and said with a straight face, "It''s really beautiful, but I like my home more." Looking at Qiao Nianen''s ever-changing expression, Yun Haotian felt that she was really cute, and wanted to tease her even more, so he strode up and followed, "Then I don''t worry, because from now on, you will be here s home." Qiao Nianen was so angry that she gave Yun Haotian a hard look, then quickened her pace, trying to distance herself from the hateful Yun Haotian. Her childish behavior made Yun Haotian smile all over his face, and he quickened his pace, not forgetting to tease, "I know you can''t wait to see your new home, but you have to wait Wait for me!" Qiao Nianen rolled his eyes helplessly, this guy is really good at turning black and white! She snorted coldly, and her pace was a little faster, deciding to ignore this annoying guy. The two walked quickly towards the castle one after the other on the green grass, and arrived at the gate of the castle after a while. Before entering the castle, the fragrance of roses came with the breeze. Qiao Nianen''s nose was lingering with the elegant fragrance of flowers, and his mood improved a lot. "Do you like this taste very much? Don''t worry, the scenery inside is even more beautiful!" Yun Haotian lowered his head slightly, with a doting smile that he hadn''t noticed at the corner of his mouth. However, his words made Qiao Nianen''s mood drop to the bottom instantly after he had just recovered. Angrily, he thought that he was hijacked here. It doesn''t matter to me, Yun Haotian, when are you going to send me back?!" Looking at the angry Qiao Nianen, Yun Haotian indulged in her deer-like clear eyes, and smiled very happily, "This will be the holy place where we love each other, how could it be a place where you don''t care? Don''t worry, I I won''t send you back until you fall in love with me." Qiao Nianen laughed angrily at Yun Haotian''s words, and couldn''t help shivering, madman, she really met an unreasonable madman! At this moment, Qiao Nianen didn''t want to be polite to Yun Haotian any more, a flash of stubbornness flashed in his eyes, and he raised his hand to attack Yun Haotian. Since it''s not enough to reason with this hateful guy, let''s talk with your fists! Qiao Nian''en''s fist attack was caught off guard, which was beyond Yun Haotian''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Qiao Nian''en, who seemed to be weak and gentle, but no matter how you look at it, was a very delicate little princess, would actually know some punching skills. However, in the eyes of Yun Haotian, who already had a ninth-degree black belt in Taekwondo, Qiao Nianen''s offensive had no deterrent effect at all. Instead, it made her even more interested in Qiao Nianen. Interesting, this lovely woman is really unusual and interesting! Yun Haotian took advantage of the opportunity to catch Qiao Nianen''s attacking right hand, then gently moved her into his arms, lowered his head teasingly, and exaggeratedly sniffed her hair, "Well, yes, there are still a few more things to do, It smells good." Originally, Yun Haotian just wanted to tease Qiao Nian''en, just to see her pretty face turned from embarrassment into anger, but when he really lowered his head, the tip of his nose was filled with the intoxicating fragrance of jasmine. It was Qiao Nianen''s fragrance, elegant and refined, which made Yun Haotian''s heart sink uncontrollably, but he didn''t notice it at all. Qiao Nianen originally just instinctively wanted to punch Yun Haotian''s hateful smile away with her fists. She had learned fists and feet from Jack for so many years, and she rarely used them at ordinary times. , but he didn''t expect to be easily resolved by him, and he brought him into his arms who was also troubled. Especially this hateful guy, who still uses such an ambiguous tone close to her ear, it is clear that he is teasing her! Qiao Nianen was even more angry, raised his foot without hesitation, and stepped heavily on Yun Haotian''s polished custom-made leather shoes, "Bastard, let me go!" Yun Haotian was only focused on teasing Qiao Nianen, but didn''t pay attention to the movement of her feet. He was stepped on and let Qiao Nianen go in pain, "Oh, it hurts." "It''s okay to hurt, Yun Haotian, I warn you that it''s best not to provoke me, so that you don''t know when you will die!" Qiao Nianen snorted angrily and put down this cruel sentence, and quickly distanced herself from Yun Haotian. Looking at Qiao Nianen who quickly jumped away from his arms, Yun Haotian felt that she looked like a frightened deer, so he decided not to tease her anymore, and smiled at Qiao Nianen, "This idea is really not good. Miao, for the sake of your happiness for the rest of your life, I''d better not provoke you for the time being." Chapter 899 Qiao Nianen glared at Yun Haotian angrily, this annoying guy is taking advantage of her verbally, it''s really hateful! "Okay, it''s going to be dark if you stare any longer." Yun Haotian said and continued to walk towards the castle, "Come on, I''ll take you to eat first, you must be hungry after sitting on the plane for so long, right? " As soon as his words fell, Qiao Nianen''s stomach groaned twice, which made her almost unable to lift her head in shame, and made Yun Haotian laugh heartily, "Let''s go, my beautiful little princess, It doesn''t feel good to be hungry!" Qiao Nian''en was embarrassing one after another, feeling ashamed and angry, her already tender face was burning hot, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to get in. Forget it, let it be at ease when it comes, anyway, he can''t get rid of this nasty guy for the time being, and he has nothing bad in mind. It''s better to wait and see what happens, and then find a way out! Qiao Nian''en made up her mind in her heart, so she didn''t hold back anymore, and followed Yun Haotian generously - walking towards the castle. As the two moved forward, the entire inside of the castle was fully presented in front of Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and it was just as Yun Haotian said, the scenery was very charming. I saw that the whole castle was surrounded by green shade, full of pruned and lifelike strange-shaped green plants, green trees and red flowers, blue sky and clear water, which complemented each other exceptionally well. There is a gorgeous fountain in the center of the castle. The splashing water is refracting colorful halos, echoing the sound of gurgling water, which is very pleasing to the eye. Around the fountain, there are rich milky-white Gothic buildings, and the towering zenith pierces the sky sharply, with a calm atmosphere in the sharpness. The majestic palace stretches endlessly, and under the enamel painting is a vivid marble relief, which contrasts with the beautiful lines of the castle, and stands proudly. It is a masterpiece of craftsmanship. Qiao Nian''en was gradually immersed in the beautiful foreign buildings, looking at the majestic castle in front of him with admiration, nodding from time to time to express his approval in his heart. Yun Haotian, who was walking in front of Qiao Nianen, stopped and gave three high-fives, and soon a line of maids came out of the castle, saluting him respectfully, "Master." "Well," Yun Haotian nodded indifferently, and ordered softly, "Hurry up and get some special dishes." "Yes." The maids nodded and said yes, and quickly walked into the castle to get busy. Looking at the maids who disappeared soon, Qiao Nianen shook his head noncommittally, this guy really likes to show off! However, Yun Haotian didn''t see her small movements, instead he waved to Qiao Nianen enthusiastically, "Let''s go, sit in the room." Qiao Nianen followed Yun Haotian to the hall expressionlessly, thinking to fill his stomach quickly so that he could take the opportunity to slip away. She followed Yun Haotian and walked in quickly, only to see dazzling crystal palace lanterns hanging from the ceiling, illuminating the hall extraordinarily magnificently. And under the feet is a soft-soft and beautiful Persian-style carpet, which is deeply sunken to the ankle when stepped on, so soft that people are reluctant to remove it. The decoration style in the hall is quite similar to that of Qiao''s house, which made Qiao Nianen feel very cordial, so he simply sat relaxed on the magnificent leather sofa, and looked at Yun Haotian in an anticlimactic manner, "Tell me, when can I go back ?¡± Yun Haotian snapped his fingers handsomely, then walked to the wine cabinet, took out a delicate goblet, and poured Qiao Nianen a glass of fruit wine, "This is an unanswerable question, this will be our home from now on, where do you want to go back to?" ?¡± After speaking, Yun Haotian held the goblet in one hand, and handed over the glass of fruit wine, "I brewed it myself, let''s taste it." Looking at the alluring red in the goblet, Qiao Nian''en really felt a little thirsty. After all, she had spent a lot of time with this hateful guy in front of her all the way. It''s just that she would only drink the fruit wine in the glass unless her head is showing off. Who knows what weird things this guy uses to make the fruit wine! "I don''t like drinking." Qiao Nianen ignored the fruit wine in Yun Haotian''s hand and stared at Yun Haotian with a headache, "Yun Haotian, please be more sensible and let me go back earlier. Otherwise, wait until my dad and My brother knows that I have been hijacked, so he will definitely come and blow up your castle." However, Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention to Qiao Nianen''s warning at all, but sat down opposite Qiao Nianen leisurely, took a sip of the glass of fruit wine that she rejected, and then said slowly, "You don''t have to Worry about me, if Uncle Joe knows that you are a guest at my house, he will be very happy." Qiao Nianen''s pretty brows frowned, this guy is really arrogant! Where did he hear that she was worried about him? ! And, Uncle Joe? He actually knew Daddy! "Who the hell are you?" Qiao Nianen asked bluntly, "You hijacked me here, so you must let me know who you are!" "Me? Of course it''s the other half you are destined to fall in love with." Yun Haotian said confidently, and was about to say something more when he heard the phone in his pocket ring. He put the goblet on the clean marble table in front of him, and connected the phone handsomely, "Daddy?" The person on the other end of the phone was Yun Haotian''s father, Yun Shang. He just got the news that his precious son had kidnapped Qiao Nian''en, so he hurriedly called Xingshi to ask the crime, "You bastard, are you Didn''t you kidnap Nian''en? Hurry up and send her back to me unscathed!" Yun Haotian raised his legs lazily, and replied in a ruffian way, "Daddy, you clearly promised before that as long as I can marry her, you will never force me to take over the family business. Now I have managed to get Qiao Nianen Invite her here, I haven''t cultivated feelings yet, how can I just send her back like this?" Hearing what his son said, Yun Shang was angry and funny, "You bastard, I asked you to pursue Nian En, not to kidnap her! I can warn you, if you If you dare to treat Nian En a little bit badly, not only will I take your skin off, but your mommy will also settle accounts with you!" After speaking, Yun Shang handed the phone to Su Qian who was sitting beside him, and said helplessly, "Look, this is your precious son who was raised and raised." Su Qian quickly answered the phone, gave Yun Shang a sideways glance, and then repeatedly told Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone, "Haotian, Nianen is your Aunt Xiluo''s precious daughter, you must not treat her poorly." .If you treat Nian En a little bit badly, or make her unhappy, Mommy can''t explain to you, Aunt Xiluo." Yun Haotian doesn''t listen to anything, even his own mommy''s words, he wants to listen to them a hundred times. Chapter 900 He quickly nodded and agreed, "Mum, don''t worry, I will take care of her 100%. Okay, okay, don''t delay my relationship with Qiao Nianen, that''s all, I''ll be there soon Take your favorite daughter-in-law to see you." After a few sentences, Yun Haotian hung up the phone resolutely, for fear of hearing his mother Su Qian''s scolding. Qiao Nianen, who was sitting not far away, vaguely heard the voice on the phone, and became more curious about Yun Haotian''s identity, "Who the hell are you?" Yun Haotian showed a handsome smile at Qiao Nianen, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, "I will tell you slowly after you are full." Following his wave, the maids in the castle brought the prepared meals one by one and placed them on the gorgeous dining table on the right side of the hall. A series of exquisite dishes soon filled the long dining table, and the smell of food wafted in the air, which made Qiao Nianen''s hungry stomach thump even more. Anyway, he couldn''t get out of the castle for the time being, so Qiao Nianen stood up from the sofa generously, "Okay, I want to hear what kind of mysterious identity you are!" "Please!" Yun Haotian helped Qiao Nianen open the dining table and chairs gentlemanly, waiting for her to sit down. On the other side, in the luxurious sea-view room, Su Qian, who is traveling around the world, is scolding Yun Shang angrily, "He is your good son, and he kidnapped Nian En, really amazing!" Yun Shang felt that he was more wronged than Dou E at the moment, and it was obvious that their precious son was raised and raised under Su Qian''s insistence, so he developed a temperament of doing his own way. Now my wife actually put all the responsibility on her. But there is no way, who let the one in front of him be his beloved wife? Especially when faced with her beautiful and pure face like a girl, all the accusations turned into cute coquettishness, which made Yun Shang happily nod to accept all the faults, "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, wife My lord, is this all right?" "No, I really have a hard life. I was blocked by you father and son in different ways all day long. I guess Xiluo will call in a while." Su Qian said and rubbed her temples with her hands, "Oh, I''m worried. No wonder I feel that I''m aging faster recently." Yun Shang walked over in a hurry, stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Qian''s temples thoughtfully, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, it''s easy to get old when you are angry. That bastard in our family, if others don''t know, you don''t know Is it? Probably because of a sudden whim, he became lawless. But you also know that he is just a bit playful and won''t do anything to Nian En. " Su Qian glared at Yun Shang angrily, "Of course I know the nature of my own son. It''s just that he is a bit reckless, no, I have to call Xi Luo first, lest she worry .¡± "My wife is right!" Yun Shang quickly smiled and took the phone over, "Do you want me to dial the number for you?" "What do you think?" Su Qian glanced at Yun Shang again, but her face has obviously improved a lot. Ever since she married Yun Shang, she has been pampered by him in various ways. And after so many years, his love for her has always been the same as before, which made her still maintain the heart of a girl back then, and enjoy Yun Shang''s love for her. The happy years always pass so quickly, Su Qian thinks that it is only a blink of an eye, and she has already lived with Yun Shang for half her life. And the mischievous ghost she gave birth with difficulty in October of her pregnancy has grown into a reckless bastard, and even boldly kidnapped Yan Xiluo''s precious daughter Qiao Nian''en to their castle. Su Qian felt that her precious son had done something very wrong, so she hurriedly called Yan Xiluo, planning to make an apology. Yun Shang dialed Yan Xiluo''s number, the phone was connected quickly, and Yan Xiluo''s usual gentle voice rang out, "Qianqian, is that you?" "Yes, Xiluo, I made a special trip to apologize to you." Su Qian smiled and chatted with Yan Xiluo, "But you have to tell me first, where are you now?" Yan Xiluo felt a little baffled, how could Su Qian, who is so good, call and say that she would pay for herself? But she still replied honestly, "I''m not in country M now, but in Seychelles. Qiao Moli said that the tortoises here are very unique, so he took me to live here for a few days." Su Qian jumped up in surprise, "My God, are you also in the Seychelles? Tell me the location immediately, I''m here too!" "Yeah? I''m on the golden sands, where are you?" "Wait for me for thirty seconds, and I''ll be there right away." Su Qian hung up the phone after speaking, and dragged Yun Shang, who was confused about the situation, to the golden beach, "It''s such a coincidence that Xi Luo and Qiao Moli came with us When I came to the same place, I just happened to go face to face and apologize." The golden beach is right outside the sea-view room they live in. Su Qian never expected to meet Yan Xiluo by such a coincidence. She was worried that she couldn''t explain clearly on the phone, but now it''s all right. Nothing is as convenient as talking face to face. Su Qian and Yun Shang soon came to the golden beach, and they saw Yan Xiluo''s figure. She was sitting on the back of a giant tortoise weighing about three hundred kilograms. Fairy dyed with mortal dust. "Xiluo, here!" Su Qian shook hands at Yan Xiluo, and strode towards her. Yan Xiluo was brought by Qiao Moli to the Seychelles to see giant tortoises. There are two things here that are famous all over the world: one is a sea coconut that resembles a human-body genital-organ-organ, and the other is tens of thousands of tortoises. The tortoise weighs 200-400 kg. The smallest carapaces of these tortoises are 1.5 meters long, with thick and long elephant-like legs, and some are bigger than trucks. However, their character is very docile, and they have long been trained by the residents of the island to become a tool for making money, and they are used by tourists to ride and take pictures. Yan Xiluo saw Su Qian who was greeting her, and quickly got off the tortoise with the help of Qiao Moli, and happily walked up to Su Qian and held her hand, "What a coincidence, you are here too .¡± "Yeah, what a coincidence." Su Qian beamed happily, pointing to the reclining chair not far in front of her and said, "Come on, let''s sit over there." Qiao Moli and Yun Shang followed them to the beach chairs and sat down. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Su Qian looked at Yan Xiluo apologetically and said, "Xiluo, I have to apologize to you for something." "Ah?" Yan Xiluo didn''t understand. Just now Su Qian said on the phone that she wanted to make amends, but now she solemnly said that she would take the blame, "Qianqian, what happened?" "This, hehe," Su Qian smiled dryly, suddenly not knowing where to start, she simply looked at Yun Shang and motioned for him to speak. Chapter 901 After receiving Su Qian''s call for help, although Yun Shang also found it difficult to speak out, but in the end it was his son who was at fault in the first place, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and apologize to Qiao Moli, "Moli, there is something we have to do. I apologize to you, that kid Haotian was too reckless to kidnap Nian En and take him to my castle." "What did you say?" Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli exclaimed at the same time, Nian En was kidnapped? Why don''t they know? The two looked at each other, and the originally friendly smile froze on their faces, and their complexions also became very ugly. They knew that Su Qian and Yun Shang''s son was named Yun Haotian, but they never expected that he would be so bold as to kidnap Nian En! "Qianqian, what''s going on?" Yan Xiluo looked at Su Qian worriedly, "Where is Nianen now? Is he still in your castle?" "Yes, we just got the news. I guess you don''t know about Nian En being kidnapped yet. This incident is Haotian''s fault. I have already reprimanded him and told him to send Nian En back immediately. " Su Qian quickly explained, "We are all to blame for this incident. At that time, in order to let Haotian take over our family''s business, but the child''s heart was not on it at all, and he only knew how to develop those game software. There is no way we said, As long as he pursues Nian En, he doesn''t need to come back to take over the family business, but who knows that this child is so bold that he secretly robbed Nian En." "Nonsense!" Qiao Moli sat up from the beach chair angrily, "What a nonsense! How can there be such a way to pursue?! Hurry up and send Nianen back to me!" Seeing Qiao Moli getting angry, Yan Xiluo quickly patted the back of his hand, signaling him not to say anything inappropriate in front of Su Qian and Yun Shang. Then I forced myself to squeeze out a smile and looked at Su Qian who was beside me, "Qianqian, it''s not that we are difficult to talk about, but that your Haotian really did something out of line in this matter, how could you do such an outrageous thing as kidnapping?" thing." Qiao Moli stood on the spot with her hands behind her back, still immersed in the anger of learning that Qiao Nian''en had been kidnapped, her expression did not slow down for a long time. That is to say, it was Su Qian and Yun Shang''s son who kidnapped his precious daughter. If it was someone else, he would have rushed over with a gun, and showed some color to that brat who had eaten his ambition and courage! Su Qian knew she was in the wrong, so she quickly smiled at Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, and signaled them to be safe and calm, "It''s because I don''t manage well in normal times, that''s why such outrageous things happened. But Xiluo, don''t worry, I guarantee that that traitor will not dare to touch even a single hair of Nian En! I have ordered him to send Nian En back to country M as soon as possible, and I promise to return you a healthy Nian En!" Su Qian spoke so earnestly that she almost swears on her chest, and promised again and again that she would let Yun Haotian send Qiao Nianen back as soon as possible. Qiao Moli''s anger gradually calmed down with Su Qian''s sincere attitude, her face gradually softened, and she took two steps back and sat back on the beach chair again. Su Qian who was on the side continued to comfort Yan Xiluo softly, so that she would not have to worry about Qiao Nianen''s safety at all. The two of them talked in a lower voice, but Qiao Moli had another plan in his heart. Regarding the sudden incident of Qiao Nianen being hijacked this time, although Qiao Moli knew that most of the fault was due to Su Qian''s reckless son, he still felt that Ling Siye was also responsible for a large part. Because Ling Siye did not take good care of his precious daughter as he promised! Now it is Su Qian''s son who kidnapped Nian En, what if it was someone else? This Ling Siye simply disappointed him! From the first day she learned of the relationship between Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye, Qiao Moli was not very satisfied with Ling Siye, and always felt that he was not worthy of her favorite jewel! And the subsequent accidents that caused Nian En to be hospitalized again and again made Qiao Moli very dissatisfied with Ling Siye, feeling that he hadn''t fulfilled his responsibility to protect his daughter at all! He even felt that if it wasn''t for Ling Siye, his precious daughter wouldn''t have suffered so much at all! Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo and Su Qian who were whispering, and suddenly felt that such an accident was not bad. Although he had never met that kid from the Yun family, but based on his friendship with Su Qian and Yun Shang over the years, Qiao Moli was sure that the son they taught would not be bad. Moreover, Su Qian and Yun Shang have repeatedly guaranteed Qiao Nian''en''s safety, so let that brat Ling Siye suffer a little bit! At this moment, Qiao Moli''s mood had completely calmed down, and the corners of her mouth even raised a slightly optimistic smile. He has always been critical of Ling Siye. If the kid from the Yun family is indeed better than Ling Siye, he still approves of his precious daughter leaving Ling Siye who always brings her pain all over in time. ! At this moment, Qiao Moli''s cell phone rang suddenly, and a series of strange numbers scrolled on it. Qiao Moli frowned slightly, and pressed the answer button, "Who is there?" "Uncle Qiao, I''m Yun Haotian. Maybe you don''t know me at all, but I''ve been admiring your name since I was a child, and I worship you as my idol and goal." The caller was Yun Haotian, who had just been scolded by Su Qian on the phone not long ago, and immediately poured the ecstasy soup on Qiao Moli, trying to gain impression points. Su Qian and Yan Xiluo were talking quietly, when they heard the voice of their own son from Qiao Moli''s phone, they stopped quickly, turned their heads and listened carefully to the voice on the phone, worried that their own son would say What ridiculous words come out. Yan Xiluo also listened with bated breath, very curious about Yun Haotian, wondering what kind of young man would make such a crazy act of kidnapping his daughter. The two women stopped talking, and the surroundings of the beach chair became extremely quiet in an instant, only the sound of rolling waves and ethereal seagulls were left in the distance. Qiao Moli knew that this Yun Haotian was bold, otherwise he would not have done the thing of blatantly kidnapping his precious daughter, but he did not expect him to be so courageous that he dared to call him? It seems that newborn calves are really not afraid of tigers! Regarding Yun Haotian''s compliment to her, Qiao Moli shook her head noncommittally, and uttered two words into the phone, "Let''s talk." Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone was not froze at all by Qiao Moli''s alienated tone, but admitted with a big grin, "Uncle Qiao, I just brought Nianen to Country Y the day before yesterday, and I want to take her to watch the place. It¡¯s just that I was in a hurry when I went there, and I forgot to inform Uncle Qiao in advance. Sister Nian¡¯en is visiting my castle at the moment, so it¡¯s very safe, so please don¡¯t worry, Uncle Qiao.¡± Chapter 902 Qiao Moli listened patiently to Yun Haotian''s words, and then pursed her lower lip playfully, "So, is this cutting first and playing later? Are you the one who treats guests like this?" "Uncle Qiao, please forgive me. I really want to dedicate the best beauty in the world to my sister Nian En, so I am a little reckless." Yun Haotian said in a very sincere tone, "Uncle Qiao, please don''t worry, when sister Nianen gets tired of playing in country Y, I will send her back immediately, and I will absolutely guarantee her safety, and will not let her suffer any grievances. I guarantee it with the dignity of a man!" Although Qiao Moli had never met Yun Haotian, she liked the way he spoke. Yun Haotian''s self-confidence exploded, very similar to when he was young, he always felt that everything was under his control, as if nothing could stump him. Qiao Moli nodded slightly, quite satisfied with Yun Haotian''s words and deeds. Young people should be so energetic and dare to speak and act! "Very good, since that''s the case, then I''ll leave Nian En in your care for the time being! Remember, boy, you have to ensure Nian En''s safety, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and denying others!" Qiao Moli said very seriously, "My precious daughter is the most honorable princess in the world, no one or anything can be more important than her! Are you sure you can protect her well?" "Yes, I''m sure." Yunhao Tiantian replied consciously, and was surprised when he finished speaking. Since when did he actually regard that girl as more important than himself? But this subconscious answer made Qiao Moli laugh heartily, "Oh, very good! Brat, remember to take good care of my daughter!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli hung up the phone happily, and showed a very satisfied smile to Yan Xiluo, signaling her not to worry about Qiao Nianen''s comfort. As the helm of the Qiao Group, Qiao Moli, who has seen countless people, has naturally cultivated a pair of eyes. With just a few words, he has figured out that Yun Haotian has a good family education and good conduct. Although that brat hastily kidnapped Nian En, he could hear the importance he attached to Nian En from what he said just now. As a father, my greatest wish is that my children live happily and have a beautiful and warm family. Qiao Moli had always been dissatisfied with Ling Siye before, but now suddenly a Yun Haotian who suits his appetite fell from the sky, which made Qiao Moli feel a little bit of expectation in her heart, looking forward to Qiao Nianen''s real love with Yun Haotian. Haotian gets along happily, and even looks at each other, it''s better to get rid of that brat Ling Siye! After confirming that Qiao Nianen was safe, Qiao Moli felt relieved, and sat on the golden beach with Yun Shang, talking and laughing happily. As the sun moved westward gradually, the coconut grove cast shadows of different shades on the beach, and with Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo''s cheerful conversation, the curtain of night gradually opened. Country Y. It was dusk at this time, and Qiao Nianen was sitting bored in his room on the second floor, feeling a headache from nowhere. Yun Haotian arranged for her to live in the bedroom that was said to have the best view in the entire castle. The interior was newly furnished, and the designer from country Y ordered a wardrobe full of clothes for Nian''en, just to welcome Qiao Nian''en''s arrival. However, Qiao Nian''en didn''t have any interest in admiring the scenery. He only wanted to get out of this fairytale castle as soon as possible. It has been two days since she was kidnapped by Yun Haotian and came to country Y. At first, she couldn''t figure out his details, but later she found out that he was actually the son of Daddy''s brothers, Uncle Yun and Aunt Su. Because the two families are family friends, Qiao Nian''en let go of his previous hostile attitude towards Yun Haotian, and his tense emotions eased a lot. What makes Qiao Nianen dumbfounded is that the reason why Yun Haotian kidnapped him suddenly was not because of his personal charm, but because he didn''t want to inherit the Yun family''s business. Throughout the whole day, Qiao Nianen''s mood was like a roller coaster ride, from anger to doubt to confusion, he didn''t know how to get out smoothly. "What are you thinking about, huh?" Yun Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded, which startled Qiao Nianen. She raised her head and said frankly, "I want to go back as soon as possible. I have been missing for two days now. Ling Siye must be worried..." Before Qiao Nian''en finished speaking, Yun Haotian interrupted her with disdain, "That guy, hehe, he doesn''t deserve to be your boyfriend at all, it''s better to break up earlier." Qiao Nianen was annoyed and amused by Yun Haotian''s words, "What do you know? What''s wrong with Ling Siye, it''s obviously you who used tricks to kidnap me, okay?" "That''s right, I really caught him off guard." Yun Haotian nodded handsomely, "But if I were him, I would take good care of you and not give anyone a chance to take you away. It has been found out that you have suffered a lot because of him these years. So I don''t think he can bring you happiness, it''s better to break up earlier. " Qiao Nian''en unceremoniously rolled her eyes at Yun Haotian, even if he is the child of Uncle Yun and Aunt Su, he can''t slander Ling Siye at will! The relationship between her and him is hard-won, and it will never be broken up by someone in a few words. "No, what you see is only on the surface, and you don''t know the relationship between me and Ling Siye. We have experienced a lot together, and it is definitely not as superficial as you think." Qiao Nianen laughed suddenly when she said this, it was her relationship with Ling Siye, there was no need to explain it to Yun Haotian. "Forget it, let''s change the subject, when are you going to send me back?" Yun Haotian also didn''t want to talk about Ling Siye with Qiao Nian''en, he thought that guy was so weak that he didn''t have the capital to be compared with him at all. "Then why are you in a hurry to go back? Since you think that being in love with Ling Siye is stronger than gold, let''s see when he can find this place. For the time being, you can live here with peace of mind, and I will send you back after a while." Yun Haotian stretched out his long and slender hand to Qiao Nianen handsomely after speaking, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the most lively antiphonal festival in Country Y." Qiao Nian''en didn''t want to go, and reached out to ask Yun Haotian for a phone number, "Then at least let me call Ling Siye? I''ve been missing for two days, and he must have gone mad with anxiety." Yun Haotian stretched out his fingers to Qiao Nianen and waved back and forth, and refused without hesitation, "Then let him go crazy, who made him not take good care of you." The corner of Qiao Nianen''s mouth twitched twice, this hateful guy is really unreasonable! "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you to play, nothing else is important!" Yun Haotian grabbed Qiao Nianen''s slender wrist, "Throw that Ling Siye out of your mind, and I''ll take you with him." Take a good look at the beauty of Country Y." Chapter 903 Qiao Nian''en wanted to break free from Yun Haotian''s shackles, but his wrist was tightly held by him, and he couldn''t pull it out at all, so he had to give up. Yun Haotian excitedly dragged Qiao Nianen into the car, drove away from the castle, and headed towards Country Y''s most distinctive antiphonal festival. On the other side, Ling Siye, who had been missing Qiao Nianen''s trace for a whole day, was already going crazy. He used all means to finally find out Yun Haotian''s identity through the surveillance in the hotel, and only then did he know that he was actually from country Y. The crown prince of the Yun Group. "Bastard! Go to Country Y immediately!" Ling Siye said to Li Li angrily. He jumped into the helicopter and ordered to rush to Country Y immediately. At this time, Ling Siye''s heart was full of overwhelming anger, and he wished he could rush to country Y immediately and break the neck of that man named Yun Haotian! This guy, actually abducting his Nian En in front of his face, is really audacious! The helicopter lifted off steadily and headed towards Country Y quickly. Ling Siye stared at the front with a sullen face, with a chill all over his body, which made the surrounding air condense to freezing point, and no one dared to touch it rashly. After several hours of flying, the helicopter finally arrived at the border of Country Y and stopped on the spacious apron. Ling Siye walked out of the plane with a serious face, followed by Lu Xiaowu who was temporarily dragged by him, and Yuli''s fully armed men. "Lock the location of Yun''s house, and rush there immediately!" Ling Siye ordered in a cold voice, his eyes filled with anger. Yun Haotian, you are doomed! "Yes!" Ling Siye''s subordinates quickly located the location of the Yun family, and drove him towards the Yun family''s castle in the car they had prepared long ago. The corner of Lu Xiaowu''s mouth twitched, "Si Ye, I have already investigated that Yun Haotian clearly, although he is bold and unrestrained, he does have profound strength. He has developed game software since he was a child, and his own business even exceeds that of his family. However, his portrait is very low-key and calm in dealing with things. only¡­¡­" Lu Xiaowu was thoughtful. "Just what?" He, Ling Siye, is not afraid of how deep he is, as long as he rapes women, even the King of Hades will not let him go! "It''s just that he suddenly robbed Nianen and treated him with courtesy. Do you know why?" "Didn''t he like Nian En''s beauty!" He knew his girl. "Wrong! He is the son of Yun Shang and Su Qian. Yun Shang is the brother of Nian En''s father. It was Yun Shang and his brothers who helped Qiao''s family to lay down the river, and Yun Haotian''s mother was the best friend of Nian En''s mother." .That is to say, Nian En''s Diadi and Mommy know that Nian En was kidnapped by Yun Haotian, and they also agree with their acquaintance." Lu Xiaowu''s words shocked Ling Siye. Looking at the rows of green trees, his heart felt like a stormy sea... As the car moved forward, the sunset in Country Y gradually set. When they arrived in front of the Yun Family Castle, the sunset had already fallen into the mountains and disappeared without a trace, and the sky finally turned dark. The car stopped firmly in front of the Yun family''s castle. Ling Siye stood in the convertible sports car and looked at the majestic and majestic palace-like castle in front of him. Only then did he realize that he had really underestimated that kid Yun Haotian. The castle in front of him is easy to defend and difficult to attack. With the people he brought alone, it is impossible to attack it, and it needs to be dispatched! It''s just that the long-distance water can''t quench the near-thirst. Now that he is in a foreign country, how can his subordinates rush over from country M so quickly? Ling Siye frowned lightly, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. His subordinates really couldn''t catch up in a short time, but he could call Qiao Siluo and ask his subordinates stationed in Country Y to support him! After all, as the general of country M, Joslow has the authority to mobilize and dispatch troops stationed in various countries. Thinking of this, Ling Siye dialed Qiao Siluo''s phone number and asked straight to the point, "Slo, I''m in country Y now and I want to borrow a team from you." "Oh, the military regulations have become more and more strict recently, and there are a lot of procedures to go through when dispatching troops. Please wait patiently, and I will try to dispatch them." Qiao Siluo agreed without asking anything. down. Ling Siye hung up the phone strangely, and he didn''t even explain clearly what he was going to do with the borrowing team, so why did Qiao Siluo agree directly? Could it be that the so-called formalities are just excuses? Ling Siye''s guess was correct, Qiao Siluo''s reply just now was indeed just to excuse him. Because before Ling Siye arrived in Country Y, Qiao Moli had already called Qiao Siluo, explaining that Qiao Nianen was kidnapped by Yun Haotian to Country Y, and repeatedly warned that Qiao Siluo was absolutely not allowed to send people to reinforce Ling. Secretary of the night. Qiao Siluo confirmed that Qiao Nianen was not in any danger, and with Qiao Moli''s repeated entrustment, he decided not to intervene in this matter. After all, Qiao Nian''en had been admitted to the hospital one after another because of Ling Siye''s relationship before, and Qiao Siluo was also a little dissatisfied with Ling Siye, and he agreed with Qiao Moli''s words, and felt that it would be good to let Ling Siye stumble. Ling Siye waited patiently outside the castle for a while, but he still didn''t get any reply from Joslow, so he already understood a little bit. Confirm what Lu Xiaowu said, maybe the Qiao family knows all about it. What Joslow said about the application procedures just now was just to evade himself. He was burning with anxiety, and was very worried about Qiao Nianen''s safety. But the castle in front of him was like a wall made of iron, and with the people he brought, it was impossible to attack it! But since this is the case, he, Ling Siye, is not a vegetarian, and he still has to find his woman himself. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Yun''s house!" Ling Siye strode towards the castle. Even if a strong attack fails, he will never give up just like that. Even if there is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den in front of him, he must bring his Nian En out from it! Lu Xiaowu followed Ling Siye''s footsteps and walked towards the castle together. Since he is a brother, even if it is to accompany him up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, it is his duty to do so! Ling Siye led Lu Xiaowu and his men quickly to the front of the castle. The luxurious gold-plated gate stopped everyone outside, and the butler in a tuxedo bowed to Ling Siye through the gate, "I don''t know is it?" "I''m Ling Siye, let Yun Haotian come out to meet me." Ling Siye said indifferently. The gray-haired housekeeper smiled apologetically at Ling Siye, "Sorry, my young master took Miss Nian En out, and he''s not in the castle right now." "Did you know that we came to ask for someone, so you hid on purpose?" Lu Xiaowu said quickly. The butler shook his head, "My young master didn''t know that Your Excellency was coming to visit, but he took Miss Nian En to participate in the most prestigious antiphonal festival in Country Y, which is located by the Qingshui River, two hundred kilometers away from the castle." Ling Siye didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and left, "Let''s go, let''s go to that antiphonal festival!" Chapter 904 Lu Xiaowu quickly turned on the computer in his hand and searched, "I didn''t expect that there would be such an antiphonal festival in Country Y, which is similar to the Water-Splashing Festival of the Dai people. Since he took Nian''en there to play, we can take this opportunity to grab Nian''en." return!" Ling Siye didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were extremely determined. No matter how powerful that Yun Haotian was, he would still take his girl back! Nian En is his, no one in this life will try to take her away from him! Several people jumped into the convertible sports car, and quickly rushed to the bank of Qingshui River according to the information they searched. When they arrived at the place, Ling Siye and the others got out of the car, only to realize that their thinking was a little naive. At first they thought that the antiphonal festival was just more lively, but they didn''t expect that the winding river was crowded with people, let alone snatching from inside. When people come out, they are afraid that if they squeeze in, they will get lost. Country Y''s antiphonal festival is very grand, with red and green hangings on both sides of the river, the arrangement is very festive. All the people who came to participate in the antiphonal festival were young men and women who were trying to get married, and they called their friends and friends how lively they were. There are also many hawkers who specialize in selling goods during the festival, shouting loudly about the goods they brought, making the whole antiphonal festival noisy. Looking at the crowded riverside, Ling Siye frowned unhappily, but still said to Lu Xiaowu and the subordinates he brought, "Let''s split up and go in to find Nian En. When we find Nian En, we will immediately contact you with your mobile phone. Act rashly, so as not to startle the snake." Lu Xiaowu and several of his subordinates nodded, scattered and squeezed into the crowd, and soon disappeared. Ling Siye then squeezed into the crowd, and heard the loud cries of peddlers, as well as the frolicking sounds of men and women who came to participate in the antiphonal festival, the buzzing was not clear at all. He patiently followed the crowd, carefully distinguishing among the crowd, hoping to find Qiao Nian''en as soon as possible. As the distance was getting longer and longer, Ling Siye found many girls who were quite similar in figure to Qiao Nianen along the way, but none of them was Qiao Nianen whom Ling Siye held dear to his heart. Moreover, the crowd was crowded, and people would push and push them forward from time to time, causing Ling Siye''s fiery temper, which he had suppressed himself, to gradually spark up, burning his eagerness to find Qiao Nian''en, and he might explode at any time. While Ling Siye was desperately looking for Qiao Nianen, Yun Haotian held the sullen Qiao Nianen firmly by the wrist, reluctantly following the crowd, not knowing that the other end of the crowd was standing looking for her Ling Siye. "Come on, let''s go here and have a look!" Compared to Qiao Nianen''s sullenness, Yun Haotian was in high spirits. He held Qiao Nianen''s wrist tightly, not giving her any chance to refuse, and dragged him along in the crowded crowd. Qiao Nianen protested reluctantly, "I don''t want to participate in any antiphonal festival at all! I just want to go back as soon as possible!" "Except for this one, that one is fine!" Yun Haotian said unhurriedly, pointing to the stage in front of him and striding forward, "The antiphonal song is about to start, we have to hurry up." Saying that, Yun Haotian stretched his long legs, and led Qiao Nianen to quickly squeeze towards the center of the stage. At the other end, Ling Siye was slowly walking along with the crowd with a dark face. He had already squeezed in for a long time, but he didn''t find any trace of Qiao Nian''en. He was so anxious that he silently prayed to find his girl as soon as possible. But seeing the magnificent stage not far ahead, he became even more anxious, and the temperature around him dropped to freezing point, and a small world with ease was actually frozen in the crowded crowd. Nian En, Nian En, where exactly was his girl kidnapped by that nasty Yun Haotian? ! Ling Siye''s anxious eyes kept searching the crowd, but he found nothing, and he was very discouraged. Especially the roaring noises of the surrounding crowds made him extremely displeased, and he wished he could take out his micro-charger to wipe out all these annoying buzzing noises. At this moment, less than a hundred meters away from him, Qiao Nianen just broke free from Yun Haotian''s big hand, "No, I have to call Ling Siye quickly, otherwise he won''t know what to worry about." Yun Hao took Qiao Nianen''s hand in his palm again calmly, pointed at the host who had just appeared on the stage, and said, "Let''s put down other thoughts first, and watch the performance well, be good." Qiao Nianen frowned. She had been away from Ling Siye for so long, but she still couldn''t report her safety. She didn''t know what Ling Siye was worried about. "Yun Haotian!" Qiao Nianen''s tone became serious, and he was about to have a good reasoning with Yun Haotian, when he suddenly froze in place, staring blankly not far ahead. Within a hundred meters of the bustling crowd, standing there was Ling Siye with an anxious expression on his face! At the same time that Qiao Nianen discovered Ling Siye, Ling Siye also discovered her with a tacit understanding. "Nianen! Nianen!" The worry on Ling Siye''s face disappeared in an instant, and he walked towards Qiao Nianen excitedly. That was his girl, even in the vast crowd, he could discover her existence immediately! Qiao Nianen smiled and waved at Ling Siye, "Ling Siye, here, here I am!" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen who was waving at him from a distance, and his helpless heart finally settled down. As long as he is in peace, everything else is not important. "Nian''en, stand there and don''t move, I''ll go find you!" Ling Siye noticed that the crowd was starting to surge, and hurriedly told Qiao Nian''en loudly, for fear that the crowd around would suddenly become commotion. No matter when and where, he must ensure the safety of his girl as soon as possible. "En!" Qiao Nian''en nodded heavily, and simply stood where she was and stopped moving forward, her heart was full of sweetness, she didn''t expect Ling Siye to find herself so quickly. It seemed that while he was missing him, he was also missing himself. The sweet interaction between the two through the crowd naturally did not escape Yun Haotian''s eyes. He did not expect that Ling Siye would come to Country Y so quickly and find them at the antiphonal festival. But here is the antiphonal festival where all married men and women in country Y gather, hehe, if you want to take Nianen away from here, I''m afraid that Ling Siye doesn''t have the ability! Yun Haotian thought complacently, held Qiao Nianen''s wrist tightly with his backhand, turned around and walked out according to the route he walked in, "Come on, let''s get out of here." "No, I have to wait for Ling Siye!" How could Qiao Nianen listen, since Ling Siye was clearly not far away, so she naturally didn''t want to leave with Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian looked back, seeing that Ling Siye was getting closer and closer to them, and could break through the crowd to come in front of them at any time, feeling anxious, couldn''t help but hug Qiao Nianen horizontally, and quickly squeezed out , "Don''t wait for him, you are mine!" Chapter 905 Qiao Nianen only felt dizzy, and she left the ground in the air, trying hard to break free from Yun Haotian''s arms, "Yun Haotian, let me go!" "Of course not." Yun Haotian chuckled, and strode out of the crowd, "Since Ling Siye likes chasing people so much, let him chase them! I want to see if he has the ability !" As he spoke, Yun Haotian shouted loudly at the crowd, "Get out of the way!" Most of the crowd who came to participate in the antiphonal festival were young men and women native to country Y, and how many of them didn''t know the young master of the Yun family. Among them, many girls even regarded him as the lover of their dreams, and almost fell down in excitement. Now when they heard Yun Haotian yelling loudly to open the way, they retreated one after another, and quickly gave Yun Haotian a hard-pressed path. Qiao Nianen couldn''t help being surprised. Even though the crowd was so crowded a second ago, people could be trampled under their feet, but in just two seconds, these people can actually make a way out. It''s really not ordinary. Yun Haotian was very satisfied with what he saw, pointing at the back with his remote hand, "Also, stop him!" As Yun Haotian''s voice fell, the trial marriage men and women in the crowd quickly found Ling Siye who was trying to rush to this side, and hurriedly followed Yun Haotian''s instructions to thicken the human wall a lot. Chance that he came easily. Ling Siye was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, wishing he could fly to Qiao Nianen''s side as soon as he had wings! He has already seen that arrogant guy holding his girl in his arms, damn Yun Haotian, he must abolish him! However, as the singing and dancing on the stage sounded, the already crowded crowd piled up shoulder to shoulder. It was so dark that it was not easy to rush to Qiao Nianen''s face? Ling Siye pushed the crowd around with all his might, his tone already filled with resentment, "Quickly get out of the way, get out of the way!" However, the deafening singing and dancing sound suppressed Ling Siye''s voice, and the bustle and bustle was very lively. The crowd began to twist and move following the actors on the stage, and the whole antiphonal festival became noisy in an instant, and the scene was very grand. Ling Siye tried his best to push forward with a dark face, but with little success. No matter how hard he tried, he was still moving forward with difficulty. The distance between him and Qiao Nianen was getting farther and farther! No, he would never allow that Yun Haotian to take his girl away in front of him again! Ling Siye simply took out the pistol from his waist, lifted it up and fired, "Everyone who is afraid of death, get out of the way, bullets don''t have eyes!" The deafening gunshots overwhelmed the sound of the antiphonal song festival, and also made everyone participating in this grand event panic. They automatically took half a step back to make way for Ling Siye. After all, my life is my own, no one is so stupid as to rush forward at this time. Qiao Nianen, who was hugged by Yun Haotian, was also stunned. He didn''t expect Ling Siye to shoot in public. It seems that he was really pissed off by Yun Haotian! "Ling Siye, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Qiao Nianen shouted loudly towards Ling Siye, but his sight was firmly blocked by Yun Haotian, and he couldn''t see the expression on Ling Siye''s face at this time. Yun Haotian walked forward quickly, muttering as he walked, "This bastard actually shot at the antiphonal festival? Hehe, wait to be thrown into the chant!" Ling Siye tried his best to catch up with Yun Haotian who was holding Qiao Nianen, he naturally knew what it meant to shoot in public, but now he has been driven mad by that bastard Yun Haotian, and he can no longer care about anything! Nian En is his girl, he will never allow her to be lost again! The deafening gunshots made Lu Xiaowu and his men hear clearly, and instantly guessed that it was Ling Siye who fired. Several people did not dare to delay, and rushed towards the gunshot. It''s just that the crowd was too crowded, and they couldn''t squeeze in for a while, and they deeply realized what it meant to be a hero without a place to show one''s abilities. Ling Siye walked quickly among the crowd, hoping to quickly catch up with Yun Haotian who was holding Qiao Nianen, and then beat him until his parents couldn''t recognize him! It''s just that the ideal is plump, but the reality is always so skinny. When he managed to squeeze out of the crowd, he realized that the hateful Yun Haotian had disappeared with Qiao Nianen in his arms. "Damn it!" Ling Siye gritted his teeth in anger, this bastard, it''s best not to be caught by him! Lu Xiaowu led people desperately toward the direction of the gunfire, and saw Ling Siye standing there angrily, "Si Ye, did you find Nian En?" "Well, it''s a pity that that bastard Yun Haotian slipped away!" Ling Siye said angrily, "That damned guy, sooner or later I will skin him!" As he said that, Ling Siye quickly walked towards his luxury car, "Let''s go, let''s chase him to his castle! I don''t believe it, where else can that bastard hide!" Lu Xiaowu and Yu Li followed with a few of their subordinates. Before they could get in the car, they were surrounded by the special police who maintained order in the venue. The leading special police officer walked towards Ling Siye, and asked bluntly, "Sir, did you shoot in public just now?" Ling Siye is now focused on finding Qiao Nianen as soon as possible, and has no time to greet these special police officers, so he turns to look at Lu Xiaowu who is standing behind him, "You handle this matter, I will continue to chase after Yun Haotian." Asshole!" Lu Xiaowu nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it here." Ling Siye''s gloomy face finally eased up a bit, he stepped into the car with a cold face, stepped on the gas pedal and roared away, leaving the still raucous antiphonal festival. He drove the car very fast, wanting to catch up with that bastard Yun Haotian as soon as possible. The scenery in front of him was rapidly receding, but Yun Haotian and Qiao Nian''en were never seen on the road leading to Yun''s Castle. Ling Siye couldn''t help feeling a little worried, not knowing where that nasty bastard took his girl! He was so angry that he thumped the steering wheel, but besides the Yun family villa, Ling Siye really didn''t know where he should go to find his girl. There was no other way, he had no choice but to step on the accelerator to the bottom, and roared towards the Yun Family Castle. At Ling Siye''s speed, so fast that the car was flying low like a plane, the winding roads soon came to an end, and they came to the Yun family''s castle. Ling Siye pushed open the car door and strode towards the castle, wishing he could use explosives to blow up a gap in the castle in front of him, and then immediately take his girl back. Soon, he came to the gate of the castle, but found that the gate was always closed, without any trace of it being opened. Chapter 906 The old butler in a tuxedo appeared again in front of the iron gate in a gentlemanly manner, and bowed respectfully to Ling Siye and said, "Sir, I wonder if you have found my young master?" Ling Siye snorted displeasedly, "What? He hasn''t come back yet?" The old butler''s eyes were startled, but he quickly returned to normal, and shook his head lightly at Ling Siye, "No." These two words raised Ling Siye''s heart that had just calmed down again. Damn it, where did that stupid guy take his girl? ! Or, is the old butler not telling the truth at all, just deceiving himself? Just when Ling Siye was about to question the old housekeeper, he heard the sound of a horse''s hooves not far behind him, causing him to turn his head and stay where he was. Not far away, an elegant white horse suddenly stepped forward. The horse is fat and tall, with graceful and powerful lines, and it is a rare and famous breed at first glance. And the ones sitting on the horse were Yun Haotian and Qiao Nianen who disappeared at the antiphonal festival! At this time, Qiao Nian''en was sitting on the horse surrounded by Yun Haotian, like an elegant and noble princess in a fairy tale, unsullied. "Nian En!" The appearance of Qiao Nian''en made Ling Siye''s originally gray eyes come alive instantly. He called out Qiao Nian''en''s name loudly, and walked towards her quickly, "Nian''en, I finally found you!" Qiao Nianen sat on the horseback and smiled sweetly at Ling Siye, "Well, don''t worry, I''m safe and sound." After speaking, Qiao Nianen turned to look at Yun Haotian who was sitting behind him, "Put me down quickly, we agreed just now, you are not allowed to stop me from meeting Ling Siye!" It turned out that Yun Haotian insisted on taking Qiao Nianen away from the antiphonal festival just now, but Qiao Nianen strongly opposed it. Although he successfully took Qiao Nianen away from the crowd, Qiao Nianen lost his temper when he got into the car, accusing Yun Haotian of being too domineering, he had no position to obstruct his meeting with Ling Siye, and refused to talk to Yun Haotian again go anywhere. Yun Haotian originally thought that if he had a tougher attitude, he would be able to lead Qiao Nianen away with him, but he didn''t expect that the petite girl would be so stubborn when she was stubborn. No matter how long he talked, she couldn''t listen to a word. There was no other way, Yun Haotian had no choice but to compromise with Qiao Nianen, promising that if he met Ling Siye later, he would not prevent them from meeting, Qiao Nianen then turned his anger into a smile, but still followed him away unhappy. Yun Haotian thought that Ling Siye hadn''t come to the castle so soon, and originally wanted to take Qiao Nianen and leave country Y as soon as possible, leaving Ling Siye here. But he didn''t expect that even though he deliberately changed into a white horse halfway, he was still blocked in front of the castle by Ling Siye. Yun Haotian has always been proud and arrogant. Since Qiao Nianen had already promised Qiao Nianen not to stop her from meeting Ling Siye, even though he had a hundred reluctances in his heart, he still knocked out his teeth and swallowed his blood. He did not call for a white horse to leave, but Shaking the reins stopped in place. "Nian''en, is there something wrong with you? Did this hateful guy do anything to you?" Ling Siye walked around the white horse and quickly held Qiao Nianen''s hand, fearing that Yun Haotian would do anything to hurt Qiao Nianen. Seeing Ling Siye''s extremely nervous expression, Qiao Nianen''s heart was as sweet as honey. She looked at Ling Siye with a smile, and said softly, "I''m fine." Yun Haotian watched the interaction between the two with a cold face, and the expression on his handsome face was like frost. When he saw Nian En holding Ling Siye''s hand, wishing to rush into his arms immediately, he felt a little disappointed. Accompanied by the shadow of prey! Ling Siye looked back at her with tenderness, and he spread his arms and approached the horse''s back, "Come on, I''ll carry you down." Qiao Nianen nodded joyfully, turned over and got off the white horse, and fell directly into Ling Siye''s arms. Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms as if he had found a treasure. She was his girl, and he would never allow anyone to take her away from him in this life! "Baby, let''s go, get out of here!" Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en, ready to stride away. Yun Haotian hurriedly drove the white horse to block Ling Siye''s way, and said indifferently to Ling Siye, "If you want to go, you will go alone, and you will not leave!" Ling Siye looked up at Yun Haotian who was sitting on the horseback, his eyes were full of fear, "Yun Haotian, I didn''t bother to talk to you, you should do it yourself, it''s best not to provoke me again! Otherwise I will It will make you realize what it means to repent!" "Hehe!" Yun Haotian Yangtian sneered twice, "Joke, I should have said this to you! You can''t take care of Nian En at all, so be wise and get away from her!" "Really? Nian''en is my woman, what right do you have to accuse me? Who do you think you are?" Ling Siye''s eyes were filled with disdain, and he didn''t take Yun Haotian seriously at all. No matter what grievances he has with the Nian''en family, he doesn''t care. Yun Haotian''s attitude was even more violent than Ling Siye''s. He only looked at Ling Siye out of the corner of his eyes, and his tone was full of sarcasm, "Ling Siye, I should have given you this sentence! You think you And who is it? As long as Nian En is not married, I have enough reasons to pursue her! And you? You have caused her to die several times over the years, and she has been hospitalized one after another. Isn¡¯t it enough to hurt her? So get out of here quickly, lest I make a big move against you!" Ling Siye is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he was so angry that he wanted to break Yun Haotian''s neck! He hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, walked around the white horse and walked aside, "No matter how much Nian''en has suffered, it''s beyond your control! You bastard, I haven''t settled with you for rashly robbing her, What right do you have to tell me what to do! Get the hell out of here!" Yun Haotian drove the white horse to stop Ling Siye again, "Ling Siye, it''s clear that you are afraid of losing to me, so you want to leave with Nianen wholeheartedly, right? Hmph, no wonder, how can you compare with the excellent me?" ? For the sake of your last sliver of face, you''d better go back to country M quickly, so as to save yourself from being a complete loser and leaving a laughingstock! Hehehahaha!" Seeing Yun Haotian''s wild laughing face, Ling Siye was even more furious, wishing he could rush up and drag Yun Haotian off his horse, and then tell him with his fist what qualification is! But now he hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, and didn''t want to give Yun Haotian a chance to take her away, so he retorted coldly, "What do you think you can do better than me? How can I be afraid of you?! What fair competition? Nian En can only be mine in this life, don''t even think about it!" Could it be that Yun Haotian was dismissed in a few words? The sarcasm on his face became stronger, and he quickly got off the horse, "Since we are so confident, let''s have a fair competition to see who is the most suitable one to stand beside Nian En!" Chapter 907 When did Ling Siye suffer from this kind of uselessness? He watched Yun Haotian approaching coldly. If he followed what he said, then he dared not challenge Ling Siye, he was really a useless person. No matter what relationship he has with the Qiao family, it is impossible for him to give Nianen to him. His heart seems to be calm these days, but his heart is bleeding, because Qiao Moli has allowed Yun Haotian to intervene. But is he really going to play fair with this guy? He looked at the girl in his arms, she looked at Yun Haotian angrily, unable to speak out of anger. He was reluctant to let go of Qiao Nianen who was in his arms, and then quickly attacked Yun Haotian, "You bastard!" As he said that, Ling Siye slashed towards Yun Haotian''s face with a sharp knife. This nasty guy, he must beat his parents so hard that they can''t recognize him! See how he competes with him for Nianen. Yun Haotian quickly reached out his hand to block Ling Siye''s attack, and circled around, trying to knock Ling Siye down. Hehe, if I want to make him look ugly, I''m afraid this Ling guy doesn''t have that ability! The two of you attacked and blocked each other, and they quickly became a ball. The movements were so wonderful that Qiao Nianen who was on the side looked straight at him. She yelled not to hit, but neither of them listened, only the sound of fists colliding. One was tall and handsome, the other was handsome and indifferent, and the movements of fighting together were extremely chic. It took Qiao Nianen to watch for a long time before stopping him again, "Stop, stop fighting!" Ling Siye raised his hand and punched Yun Haotian, then looked at Qiao Nianen very handsomely, "Don''t worry baby, I will definitely beat this bastard into a pig''s head!" "Really? I should be the one to say that!" Yun Haotian retorted loudly, and his movements became even more violent, determined to put Ling Siye down. Qiao Nianen looked at the two people who were fighting together, and then panicked, waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Stop it, don''t fight any more!" It''s just that these two people are having a good time fighting, they just want to trample each other on the ground, how can they listen to Qiao Nian''en''s advice? No matter how she stopped, she didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. Watching the sun move a little bit, the two who dislike each other have been fighting for a long time, and they are both tired and out of breath. However, although their fists and feet slowed down, they still stared at each other like fighting cocks, wishing to stab each other with sharp eyes and bruises. "Stop! Stop it! What are you doing?!" A crisp scolding sound came, and Qiao Nianen hurriedly followed the sound, only to find a man and a woman walking side by side not far away. The male is tall and majestic, and the female is petite and lovely, walking hand in hand towards Yun Haotian and Ling Siye who are fighting fiercely. "Mommy?" Yun Haotian shouted in surprise. Who is the woman walking towards him if it''s not his mommy Su Qian? Su Qian walked over slowly in a blue dress. Her smooth skin and calm face did not change much from her when she was young. And behind her was the tall and handsome Yun Shang with an indifferent face. She gave Yun Haotian a doting look, "What are you doing? Do you treat guests like this? I''m about to be pissed off by you! Who told you to tie Nianen here? What a nonsense! " After saying that, Su Qian walked up to Qiao Nian''en, took her hand kindly and asked, "You are Nian''en, right? I can tell you are a gentle child when I see you, exactly the same as your mother back then." Looking at Su Qian who was holding her with a friendly face, Qiao Nianen nodded politely, "Yes, auntie, I am Qiao Nianen." "Good, really good." Su Qian cheerfully pulled Qiao Nian''en and did not let go. She hugged Nian''en a lot, and then dragged her towards the castle, "Come on, let''s go in first, and then Auntie will make the decision for you, and punish her well." That bastard." Yun Shang, who had been silent all this time, walked up to Ling Siye at this time, and nodded at him indifferently, "Are you Ling Siye?" "Yes, hello, Uncle Yun." Ling Siye looked at Yun Shang neither humble nor overbearing, and called Uncle Yun, no matter what, he still couldn''t lose face in front of his elders, he wanted to hear what Yun Shang wanted to say to him. Unexpectedly, Yun Shang didn''t say anything more, but turned around and followed Su Qian towards the castle. Ling Siye didn''t understand what Yun Shang meant, but for Qiao Nian''en''s sake, he quickly followed Su Qian and walked into the castle together. Yun Haotian originally didn''t intend to let Ling Siye enter his castle, but since his father and mommy were both present, he didn''t say much, and watched Ling Siye go in reluctantly. Several people walked into the castle one after another. Su Qian happily held Qiao Nianen''s hand along the way, very satisfied with her. He was even secretly yearning in his heart, if his precious son could really marry Qiao Nian''en back home! "Come on, Nianen, sit down. When you come to Auntie''s place, it''s like coming to your own home. Don''t be polite." Su Qian affectionately pushed Qiao Nianen down on the sofa, "Auntie, I''ll apologize to you first, it''s all the fault of that bastard Haotian, who took you here so recklessly. But Auntie has already told your father I apologized to Mommy, and I like you from the bottom of my heart, I wonder if you can live in this castle for a few days, and accompany Auntie?" Qiao Nianen''s eyes widened in astonishment, he didn''t expect that Daddy and Mummy already knew everything about her being kidnapped. And seeing Su Qian''s calm expression, it seemed that she had already explained everything to Daddy and Mommy. She had only heard from Mummy about her friendship with Su Qian, and the brotherhood between Daddy and Yun Shang, so she didn''t have too much rejection of Yun Haotian. "Auntie, I..." Qiao Nian''en instinctively wanted to reject Su Qian''s proposal. She didn''t really want to live in this fairytale castle, but wanted to leave here as soon as possible with Ling Siye. "Nian''en, don''t rush to reject Auntie." Su Qian saw what Qiao Nianen meant, and quickly stopped her, with a very sad expression on her face, "Oh, Auntie has been looking forward to day and night all these years, I have always been looking forward to having a well-behaved and sensible daughter like you. It is a pity that my stomach is not up to par. Since I had Haotian, I have never been able to give birth to a boy and a half girl. Seeing you now, my aunt misses you so much I will stay for a few days!" Yun Shang next to him has black lines all over his head: Is my wife saying that he is not good at this time? Seeing Su Qian''s earnest gaze, Qiao Nianen couldn''t utter the excuses he had prepared, so he could only look at Ling Siye who had already walked behind her in embarrassment. Ling Siye flatly refused, "Auntie, I know you like Nianen. But can you please take our feelings into consideration? Originally, we were on a sweet vacation, but your son disrupted all our plans. Now It was hard for me to find Nian En, and I have to bring him back no matter what I say!" "Hmph, who do you think you are? Nianen is not an item, so why do you take it with you whenever you want? When she doesn''t want to be in country Y, I will naturally make a special trip to send her home, and then apologize to Uncle Qiao! " Chapter 908 Yun Haotian glanced at Ling Siye with disdain, wishing to throw him out immediately. Looking at Yun Haotian, who was always so proud, Ling Siye''s originally suppressed anger suddenly boiled up, "Who am I? Just because Nian En is my wife, I will never allow anyone to covet her!" "Really? Your wife?" Yun Haotian sneered, "Where''s the marriage certificate?" A few simple words, but the question made Ling Siye speechless for an instant, staring at Yun Haotian with a livid face, wishing he could rush up and beat him until he begged for mercy! Facing Ling Siye''s fiery gaze, Yun Haotian didn''t notice it at all, but lazily hugged his shoulders, "What? You don''t have a marriage certificate, right? Then put away your weird possessiveness! Unmarried men and women For those who are not married, I can naturally continue to pursue Nianen until she agrees to date me!" "Haotian!" Yun Shang, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke out. He looked at Nian En with a faint expression, "You should listen to Nian En''s wishes first, instead of arguing endlessly!" Ever since Yun Shang and Su Qian found out that their son had kidnapped Qiao Nian''en, they said goodbye to Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo on the golden beach, and hurried home. Of course they secretly hope that their son can really be with Nian En, but love is something that cannot be forced at all. As parents, they must guide them well so as not to cause any unpleasant things to happen. Yun Shang was sitting on the sofa, the servant brought tea, he handed the tea to Nian En, "Nian En, this matter is the fault of Auntie and Uncle. Over the years, in order to force Haotian to inherit the property of the Yun family, it can be said that I tried my best, but I still couldn''t get him to come back willingly to help me. In the end, I had to give an order, either to marry you, or to come back honestly and inherit the family business. But we didn''t expect that he really chose to marry You, instead of inheriting the family business, this incident surprised us, I hope you will not be angry. We and Haotian were just making jokes." "No, Uncle Yun, I''ve heard Daddy and Mommy mentioning you all the time before, Yun Haotian...didn''t do anything else." Qiao Nianen smiled understandingly. Her gentle language and beautiful smile are like a crystal clear flower of interpretation, "After getting along these few days, we have become friends, and I will definitely try to persuade Yun Haotian to come back and inherit the family business. " Ling Siye hurriedly walked up to Qiao Nianen nervously, picked up Qiao Nianen from the sofa with his big hands, for fear that she would leave him suddenly, "Baby, you stay here to convince Yun Haotian, what should I do then?" Qiao Nianen was held in Ling Siye''s arms, smiled more gently, tiptoed to Ling Siye''s ear and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I just want to help Aunt Su persuade Yun Haotian to go back and inherit the family business , I won¡¯t have any other thoughts. You go back first, okay, I¡¯ll go back right away after a while.¡± "No, no!" Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, refusing to agree to her proposal at all. That Yun Haotian clearly coveted his girl, he would only agree to leave his girl here alone unless he was crazy! Qiao Nianen was almost out of breath by Ling Siye''s embrace, so he had no choice but to pat his chest lightly, "Let me go first, I''m almost dying from your strangulation." Ling Siye quickly let go of Qiao Nian''en, and thoughtfully helped her along the back, but he didn''t give in at all, "I don''t care, I won''t allow you to stay here anyway! You are my future wife, and no one can take you away." Take it from me!" "Hehe, it''s really fresh! Nianen is not your personal property!" Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Nianen''s slender wrist, "Nianen, why do you care about this barbarian? I will be gentler than him Hold you in the palm of my hand a thousand times, and give you the best of everything in the world!" Since Nian En wanted to persuade him to inherit the family business, he decided to let her stay. When the time comes, hehe...it depends on the situation. Ling Siye was afraid that Yun Haotian would drag Qiao Nianen away from him, so he quickly grabbed Qiao Nianen''s other hand, "Nianen, don''t listen to him, let''s get out of here now!" "No! Nian''en, you are the first girl who can make my heart flutter, and I will never give up this opportunity!" Yun Haotian looked into Qiao Nianen''s eyes sincerely, and said affectionately, "I was indeed In order to deal with Daddy and Mommy, I robbed you here, but after I got in touch with you, I realized that you are really suitable for me, and I don''t want anyone but you in this life!" "Yun Haotian, let me go!" Ling Siye angrily pulled Qiao Nianen to his side, "She can only be my Ling Siye''s woman in this life, I advise you to quickly cancel any relationship with her." Xiao thought, otherwise the consequences are not something you can bear!" "Really? Then I want to see what terrible consequences it will have!" Yun Haotian raised his chin nonchalantly, competed with Ling Siye, and pulled Qiao Nianen''s other arm into his embrace. The two were at a stalemate, and the smoke was everywhere, ignoring the other people in the living room. The originally spacious hall was made into a mess of smoke. "Enough, as I said just now, you must respect Nian En''s wishes, instead of messing around like two bulls!" Yun Shang stood up from the sofa and gave Yun Haotian a hard look, " It''s all your fault!" After finishing speaking, Yun Shang left in a huff and strode out of the main hall. Seeing that her husband got angry, Su Qian hurried to Yun Haotian, grabbed his sleeve and followed Yun Shang, "Why don''t you go and pay your daddy? You must be so reckless, he must be sad gone." "What''s so sad about this?" Yun Haotian couldn''t understand where Yun Shang''s anger came from, but he didn''t directly shake off Su Qian''s hand, and was dragged by her to chase Yun Shang. Yun Haotian''s mother and son walked away quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only Ling Siye, who was emotionally unstable, and Qiao Nian''en, who was a little dazed, were left in the spacious hall. Qiao Nianen blinked blankly, and after a long while looked at Ling Siye eagerly, "Ling Siye, Yun Haotian only did this to get rid of the family business, he actually doesn''t like me, you Did you hear that? If he doesn''t marry me, he will inherit the family business, so he doesn''t really like me, he''s not bad in nature, don''t worry." Looking at Qiao Nianen who defended Yun Haotian, Ling Siye heard the sound of his heart breaking. What is so good about that Yun Haotian? Nian En actually started talking for him? No, he absolutely can''t let his girl stay with that nasty guy, even so, he doesn''t trust Nian En to stay by Yun Haotian''s side to persuade him. She will definitely be brainwashed by him! Chapter 909 Ling Siye''s heart became panic because of the possibility of losing Nianen at any time, he simply bent down and hugged Qiao Nianen, and strode towards the gate of the castle, "I don''t care, I''m selfish and domineering, absolutely No one is allowed to covet you! Especially this arrogant Yun Haotian, don''t even think about it! You are my girl, the most beloved little wife in my life, go, let''s get out of here! " With that said, Ling Siye picked Qiao Nianen up for the princess, strode out of the castle, jumped into his own car and drove Qiao Nianen away. Along the way, Ling Siye kept a dark face and drove the car very fast. Sitting in the car, Qiao Nianen saw that Ling Siye was in a very upset mood, so he wisely didn''t say too much, but lightly pulled his cuff, and asked softly, "Are you angry?" Ling Siye stared straight ahead, not daring to turn his head to look at Qiao Nianen who was sitting beside him. Because he was worried that once he looked into her deer-like eyes, he would not be able to control himself, and he would punish her on the spot! Although Ling Siye tried hard to remind himself to stay calm, once this thought popped out of his mind, he couldn''t take it back. It eroded his consciousness like bone-eating maggots, constantly reminding him of the girl beside him. How good it tastes! Damn, he couldn''t control himself! "Ling Siye, don''t be angry, okay? I didn''t get hurt at all, Yun Haotian..." Qiao Nianen continued to speak softly, trying to explain something. "Shut up!" Ling Siye slammed the brakes to stop the roaring car, pushed the door and walked out with a dark face, hugged Qiao Nianen in his arms, and strode towards the hotel in front of him, "No Mention the words Yun Haotian again, otherwise I really can''t guarantee what I will do!" The two strode into the elevator and arrived at the hotel that Ling Siye had booked before arriving. In the elevator, Qiao Nianen was hugged tightly by Ling Siye, and wanted to continue to explain a few words, but he keenly felt Ling Siye''s crazy desire somewhere on his waist, and immediately blushed and shrank. He didn''t dare to raise his head in his arms, and his voice was even weaker like a mosquito buzzing, "Ling Siye, what are you thinking?" This person is really in love wherever he goes. "What do you think?" Ling Siye''s voice became hoarse. "It''s daytime now, where are you taking me?" "What''s the matter during the day? Go to the room!" Ling Siye looked down at the little woman whose eyes were in his arms, and his eyes were already filled with raging fire. This is his Ling Siye''s woman, at this moment he just wants to taste her beauty, so he doesn''t care about day and night! He bowed his head and kissed Nian En''s lips, sucking it hard. Nianen let out a "hiss" in pain. He broke into her mouth, grabbed the uvula and entangled her. Before the kiss was over, the elevator rang. Ling Siye walked into the room with Qiao Nianen in his arms. Qiao Nian''en was held tightly in Ling Siye''s arms. A kiss just now made Nian''en''s heart tremble. Seeing Ling Siye''s cold face, she was too embarrassed to speak of him. Her face was so red that she could almost bleed. . It''s broad daylight, Ling Siye must be crazy, how could he become so impatient? However, seeing Qiao Nianen''s shy face in Ling Siye''s night made his already boiling heart even more eager to move. He could no longer bear it for another half a second, and all he wanted was to integrate with Qiao Nianen earlier. Feel her tenderness. Only in this way will his hesitant and helpless heart truly settle down, telling himself that she will always be his only girl, and no one can take her away from him! Ling Siye opened the door, put Qiao Nianen on, and immediately took off his own clothes. "Ling Siye, you... what do you want to do?" "You still ask at this time? Baby, you are mine!" "Ling Siye, don''t do this, listen to me." "You still want to convince that Yun Haotian? You are my forever little wife, and everything we do is justified!" Ling Siye refused Qiao Nianen''s words. "Baby, you don''t even know how much I miss you! That bastard actually tried to snatch you away from me, damn it!" Ling Siye said while gently helping Qiao Nianen sort out her ear Xiufa, "Except for me in this life, you must never pay attention to anyone else, otherwise my whole heart will be broken." Looking at Ling Siye who was close at hand, his eyes were bloodshot. Looking at Qiao Nianen''s heart, her blue eyes gradually softened and sank. From the beginning to the end, she seemed to be possessed by a demon, and her heart only danced around Ling Siye. , has he never understood? She will not leave him. "Baby, I love you forever and ever. Don''t leave me, okay?" Ling Siye''s eyes were full of affection, overflowing to the corners of his mouth, leaning over to press delicate kisses on Qiao Nianen''s face, as if caring Carefully wear a piece of fragile china. Qiao Nian''en was kissed by Ling Siye, causing ripples in her heart, full of happiness and sweetness. Yes, she deeply loved this man who regarded her as a treasure, and never had any intention of leaving him. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen who was shrunk into a ball, and couldn''t help but intensified the kiss on his mouth. He quickly took off Qiao Nianen''s clothes with his hands, and held her waist tightly with his big hands. His voice was hoarse and sexy, "Baby , I am mine..." Ling Siye became frantic, making Qiao Nianen so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head, he shrunk his body and squeezed into Ling Siye''s arms, and said coquettishly, "Slow down..." This tender voice was like Yinggu''s first cry, and Ling Siye''s whole body felt relieved, and he wrapped Qiao Nian''en in his arms with his big hands, feeling her icy muscles and bones as soft as cream, and the raindrops of kisses fell sharply, "I can''t wait." , baby, what should I do with you?" Qiao Nian''en nestled in Ling Siye''s arms, feeling as if his whole body was on fire, and it might burn at any moment. Ling Siye turned over and pressed Qiao Nianen under him. Under his eyes was Qiao Nianen''s snow-white neck, and the spring light under his neck could be seen at a glance. His hoarse voice sounded again, "Baby, I wish the whole world knew you Well, everyone envies that I have the most perfect wife; but they wish they could hide you, so that no one will jump out and snatch you from me." As he said that, Ling Siye kissed her lips softly, following her snow-white neck all the way down, not wanting to let go. Every inch can drive him crazy, put his stamp on it hard! The air in the room became sweet with the intimate contact between the two, filled with invisible pink bubbles, almost seeping out of the room. "Baby, I''m about to start..." Ling Siye''s eyes became crazy because of lust, he raised his eyes and stared at Qiao Nian''en who had already softened into a puddle of soft mud, and said in the next second that he would be driving into the car he had longed for. Warm Harbor. Chapter 910 Qiao Nianen had already curled up her toes, closed her eyes and nodded shyly, and sighed softly from her throat, "Si Ye..." At this moment, there was a loud bang from the door of the hotel room, followed by Yun Haotian''s call, "Nian En, Nian En, are you inside?" shit! Ling Siye didn''t expect this damn Yun Haotian to come to the hotel at a critical moment! And at this moment, he interrupted his intimacy with Nian En, he suddenly raised his head, so angry that he wanted to kill someone! "Nian''en, I know you''re inside. If I don''t open the door, I''m going to pry the door in!" Yun Haotian''s voice sounded again, which startled Qiao Nian''en, who was originally in a daze. into Ling Siye''s arms, "What should I do, he wants to break open the door?" Now she is lying on the bed with Ling Siye, if Yun Haotian breaks the door open at this time, what should she do? "Bastard!" Ling Siye cursed in a low voice, quickly found Qiao Nianen''s clothes that he had just taken off, and put them on in a hurry, "Don''t panic, I''ll send that bastard away!" After confirming that Qiao Nian''en hadn''t left in the slightest, Ling Siye hurriedly put on his trousers, and before he had time to put on his shirt, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. When Yun Haotian walked in, what he saw was the scene of Ling Siye putting on his pants, his expression suddenly became tense, and he looked at Qiao Nianen in fear, "Nianen, did this guy take advantage of you? ?¡± Qiao Nianen blushed so hot that she could almost bleed, Yun Haotian really didn''t know which pot to turn on, how could she answer such a question! Ling Siye naturally saw Qiao Nianen''s embarrassment, and quickly protected Qiao Nianen behind him, gritted his teeth and stared at Yun Haotian who broke in through the door, "What do you want to do? What Nianen and I do is only right and proper! Why do you question Nian En like this, she is my wife, you don''t want to think about anything in your life!" Compared to Ling Siye''s anger and embarrassment, Yun Haotian folded his arms leisurely, "That''s not necessarily true, you are just boyfriend and girlfriend, I can definitely pursue her!" "Using this kind of brutal way? You are such a barbarian! Stay away from her!" Ling Siye punched Yun Haotian with his bare arms, he had endured this arrogant guy for a long time, Time to teach him a lesson! Yun Haotian nimbly took half a step back, dodging Ling Siye''s attack, kicked him, and snapped, "I should have said this to you! I''m warning you, you''d better not I want to make out with Nian En while I''m not here, she is my future wife!" Ling Siye was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had never met such a shameless guy as Yun Haotian, and immediately punched him viciously, "It seems that I won''t show you some color, don''t you?" I know how to write my duty! Kid, always remember to me, don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s things!" "Nianen is not your personal property, she has her own freedom!" Yun Haotian responded to Ling Siye''s attack bluntly. He was scolded by Yun Shanghao just now, and he managed to come out from home without telling his father. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Nian En would have been taken advantage of by that bastard Ling Siye! The two immediately got angry and fought in the hotel room, causing Qiao Nianen a headache, and he didn''t know which one to persuade. "Can you stop fighting?" Qiao Nianen tried to dissuade him, but the two of them were so jealous when they met each other that they didn''t listen to Qiao Nianen''s dissuasion at all. The shirtless Ling Siye wanted to teach Yun Haotian a lesson, so he struck aggressively, very fiercely domineering, wishing to smash Yun Haotian, who was obtrusive to his eyes, into the ground with one punch. However, Yun Haotian was not a good opponent. Not only did he catch Ling Siye''s fierce attack, he even turned the defense into an offense a few times, catching Ling Siye by surprise. One of them was wearing a neat suit, and the other was naked with a muscular upper body, as vigorous as an eagle fighting in the sea of ??clouds. The pounding of fists and feet also made the hotel room noisy, and soon attracted the surrounding guests to watch. "Is this filming TV?" One of the melon-eaters who didn''t know the truth looked at the two people who were fighting inextricably in bewilderment, and asked inexplicably. However, no one could answer his question. Instead, another girl who ate melons looked at the shirtless Ling Siye obsessively, her eyes were full of adoring little stars, "Who knows? But their skills are quite good. Tsk tsk tsk, that small body, I really want to pounce on it and wring it." "Me too, me too. If the clothes are taken off, it will definitely be very eye-catching!" Another feminine melon-eating man nodded along with the crowd, attracting stares. "Aren''t they trying to rob this girl? Tsk tsk, no wonder such a beautiful girl is being robbed." The rest of the melon-eating crowd stared at Qiao Nianen obsessively the whole time. If Ling Siye and Yun Haotian hadn''t started fighting, they probably would have swooped over already. The guests in these hotels were originally quarreled by the fists and feet of Ling Siye and Yun Haotian, but soon they were either immersed in the agile skills of the two, or immersed in Qiao Nianen''s beautiful appearance, and completely forgot about other things. , almost didn''t clap hands and applaud! Qiao Nianen felt ashamed and embarrassed listening, none of these two guys would listen to her persuasion! Now it''s too much for someone to watch a play for nothing! Looking at the two people who were still fighting together, she suddenly had the urge to escape. The only way to get out of here is to be out of sight and out of mind, so as not to be criticized and stared at! Qiao Nianen wanted to do it, so he simply strode out of the hotel room and quickly disappeared. The two who were fighting fiercely didn''t notice Qiao Nianen''s departure at all, but the onlookers who were eating melons kindly reminded, "Stop fighting, that girl is gone, it''s useless if you fight till dawn." "Who said they were fighting for that girl, maybe they were fighting over who gets on and who gets off at all?" The female-biased male melon-eating crowd showed excitement in their eyes, looking expectantly at Ling Si who was still fighting Ye and Yun Haotian. If he could meet such an excellent boyfriend, he would be happy to ask him to do anything. After the voice of the man eating melons fell, Yun Haotian and Ling Siye stopped fighting at the same time, then looked at each other in disgust, and shuddered at the same time. They came to the melon-eating man with pink bubbles in his eyes in two steps, and punched him in the face tacitly. "Plop!" Without any suspense, this weaker man fell to the crowd, and his two eye sockets turned blue-purple symmetrically. Chapter 911 The heavy fists of the two knocked him almost out of his body, and he was dizzy for a long time before he figured out what year Jinxi is. And when he managed to get up from the ground with great difficulty, where were the shadows of Ling Siye and Yun Haotian in the hotel room? Even the residents who watched with him before had disappeared long ago. Looking at the empty room, the men eating melons wiped away their tears aggrievedly, and went back to their room while crying, "It''s too bullying, what''s so great about being handsome, can you just hit people casually? Woooooo... " At this time, Ling Siye and Yun Haotian, who were being talked about by the men eating melons, were running on the streets of Country Y, looking for Qiao Nianen. "Why are you following me?" Ling Siye stared at Yun Haotian angrily. If he hadn''t cared about Qiao Nianen''s safety, he would have punched Yun Haotian hard. Yun Haotian gave Ling Siye a disgusted look, turned around and left in the other direction, "Stop being sentimental, let''s see which of us finds Nian En first!" These words made Ling Siye''s expression freeze instantly, and he pursed his lips and strode forward. Just now he was only focused on beating Yun Haotian, a bastard, but he didn''t expect his girl to leave without saying a word. It was already dark now, and it was so dangerous outside, he had to find Nian En as soon as possible. Yun Haotian and Ling Siye ran in the opposite direction, looking for Qiao Nianen who ran out of the hotel in another direction. The idea in his heart was exactly the same as Ling Siye''s, that is to find the trace of Qiao Nianen as soon as possible! Not long after the sky had just darkened, the street lights had already been lit up on the street, but how easy is it to find Qiao Nian''en who left in anger in a strange country? Ling Siye anxiously walked forward, calling Qiao Nianen''s name as he walked, all he wanted to find her figure as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that fate played a little joke with him, the first to find Qiao Nianen was actually After he scolded Yun Haotian who turned around. At this time, Qiao Nian''en was walking on the tree-lined road under the street lamp, his figure was very bleak. She knew that Ling Siye loved her terribly, but she punched Yun Haotian as soon as she came up, it was a little too impulsive. She has clearly explained that she has nothing to do with Yun Haotian! "Nianen? I finally found you." Yun Haotianxin happily walked towards Qiao Nianen and grabbed her hand, "I was worried that you were lost just now, why are your hands so cold?" After saying that, Yun Haotian unbuttoned his suit jacket, put it on Qiao Nianen without any explanation, then hugged her shoulders and walked forward, "Come on, come home with me first." Qiao Nianen broke free from Yun Haotian''s palm, and originally wanted to break free from his shoulder, "I can walk by myself." "Your hands are so cold, you''ll catch a cold. Be good, I just want to take you back. My mommy asked me to pick you up, and I want to talk to you." Yun Haotian was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would not agree to go back with him, so he simply took Su Qian used it as a shield. Hearing that it was Su Qian who wanted to see her, Qiao Nianen felt that it was impolite to leave so rashly, so she followed Yun Haotian back to Yun''s castle. The two walked all the way, Yun Haotian was worried that Qiao Nianen would be too tired from walking, so he asked softly, "Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you?" Qiao Nianen shook his head and refused, "Fortunately, it shouldn''t be too far away, right? I want to walk more." "It will be here soon. I''m worried that your feet will hurt if you walk too long. If you don''t mind, I can be your mount for free." gentle. Qiao Nian''en was amused by Yun Haotian''s words, and temporarily put aside his disturbed mood, and his footsteps became much lighter, "Let''s go, let''s not make Aunt Su wait too long." Yun Haotian nodded happily, and his love for Qiao Nian''en intensified in his heart. She is gentle and generous, afraid of hurting anyone. The night gradually became darker, and when Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian returned to Yun''s villa, Su Qian had already fallen asleep. Qiao Nian''en didn''t want to wake up Su Qian, anyway, she couldn''t go to the hotel right now, so Ling Siye could stay alone. Tonight, I will stay at Yun''s house for a night, and then I will talk to Aunt Su when it dawns tomorrow, then turn to look at Yun Haotian, "Since Aunt Su has already fallen asleep, let''s not disturb her sleep. I will go to wash first. Take a hot bath, and if Ling Siye finds him later, I hope you won''t embarrass him again, okay?" Yun Haotian immediately nodded and agreed, "Of course." Only then did Qiao Nianen feel relieved, and walked upstairs to the guest room. After walking all the way just now, her body was sweating profusely, so she had to wash it off well. As soon as Qiao Nian''en left Yun Haotian''s sight, he turned his head and ordered the maid in the castle, and said in a low voice, "Close the castle door tightly, and no one is allowed to open it!" "Yes, master!" The maid hurriedly left according to Yun Haotian''s instructions, and soon disappeared without a trace. Only then did Yun Haotian raise the corners of his lips proudly, hum, Ling Siye, let''s see how you find Nian En! In the upstairs bathroom, Qiao Nianen took a beautiful bubble bath to wash off his exhaustion, then put on his pajamas and threw himself on the big soft bed. After a while, he fell into dreamland comfortably. She was sleeping soundly, and she didn''t even notice that the door of the room she was sleeping in was gently pushed open, and Yun Haotian walked in tiptoe. The room was lit with a dim yellow night light, illuminating Qiao Nianen''s pretty face even more charmingly, like a sleeping little princess in a fairy tale, noble and inviolable. Yun Haotian bent down, and subconsciously stretched out his fingers to touch Qiao Nianen''s creamy and delicate face, but stopped the second he was about to touch her. The girl in front of him is so holy and pure, any action he takes is a blasphemy against her! He just wanted to hide her in a corner where no one was around, treasure her up like a treasure, and not give anyone a chance to covet her! As soon as this thought flashed in Yun Haotian''s mind, his eyes immediately brightened, he bent down to hug the sleeping Qiao Nianen, and strode away from the room. Qiao Nianen, who was sleeping soundly, was not awakened by Yun Haotian''s gentle movements at all, and slept soundly in dreamland with her eyes closed, a faint smile even overflowed from the corner of her mouth, she didn''t know what kind of dream she had. When Qiao Nianen finally woke up from the sweet dream, he realized that he had changed rooms. The decoration of the room in front of me is completely different from last night before going to bed. This discovery made Qiao Nianen''s heart tense, she quickly sat up, lowered her head to check the pajamas on her body. Fortunately, the clothes were the same as they were worn last night, and there didn''t seem to be any major changes. Only then did Qiao Nian''en relax, secretly thinking that she was a bit of a villain, that she thought Yun Haotian so badly. Chapter 912 However, he obviously fell asleep, but why did he wake up in another room? This doubt lingered in Qiao Nianen''s mind. She got off the bed barefoot, put on her slippers and walked out of the room, ready to ask what was going on. When Qiao Nianen came out of the room, he realized that not only his room had changed, but even the house had changed. It was clearly a three-story villa facing the sea, not the previous Yun Family Castle at all! God, what did Yun Haotian do while she was asleep? Where is this again? Where the hell has he taken himself? ! A series of doubts welled up in Qiao Nianen''s heart, she frowned and walked quickly in the villa, thinking to find Yun Haotian and ask him for clarification. The villa is very spacious, but it is much smaller than the Yun family''s castle before, so Qiao Nian''en saw Yun Haotian not long after walking, walked over quickly, and asked directly, "Yun Haotian, where is this?" Where? Why did I come here when I woke up?" "Good morning!" Seeing Qiao Nianen questioning himself, Yun Haotian smiled very refreshingly, even his neat and dazzling teeth were shining. Today''s Yun Haotian is wearing white casual clothes, but he is more elegant than a suit. Under the sunshine, he exudes a charming masculine aura, which makes people reluctant to look away. Qiao Nianen hurriedly took half a step back, clutching his frightened little heart with lingering fear. Food and sex, she already has Ling Siye, how could she be bewitched by Yun Haotian''s casual smile! Seeing Qiao Nianen''s cautious backing expression, Yun Haotian quickly put away his sunny smile, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Qiao Nianen quickly shook his head, "No, no. By the way, you haven''t told me why this is not your castle anymore?" "Oh, that''s it." Yun Haotian continued to show his bewitching dazzling smile, and then blinked at Qiao Nianen, "Because we have already left Country Y, this is Country E." "What?" Qiao Nianen was so stunned that he almost couldn''t close his jaw, "Repeat again, where is this place?" "This is country E, and we have left country Y. You didn''t hear me wrong." Yun Haotian explained kindly, "I had a meeting here temporarily last night, and I was worried that you would leave without saying goodbye, so I simply sent you away." I brought it together too. But don''t worry, although I brought you here while you were asleep, I didn''t take advantage of you at all, I swear on my innocence." Qiao Nianen blushed in an instant. This nasty guy actually took her away from Country Y while she was asleep? Qiao Nianen, who was full of black lines, was very speechless. He originally wanted to catch up with Aunt Su Qian and left with Ling Siye last night, but now he was brought here by this guy. It is estimated that Ling Siye had already gone to find her. Country Y has turned on the runaway mode, right? Qiao Nianen''s guess was not wrong. Ling Siye searched for Qiao Nianen on the streets of country Y all night, but did not find her at all. The howling cold wind blew Ling Siye''s mind as cold as ice. Could it be that Nian En was taken back to the castle by that fellow Yun Haotian? Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, Ling Siye didn''t feel tired at all. He immediately drove to Yun''s castle, fearing that he and Qiao Nianen would miss him. But fate is such a joke, when Ling Siye knocked on the door of the Yun Family Castle, he learned that Yun Haotian had left country Y with Qiao Nianen. As for where they went, the servants in the castle did not know. This fact made Ling Siye, who was in a frenzy, almost go berserk! Nian En was actually kidnapped by him, damn it! He wished he could kill this hateful Yun Haotian! Under the fearful gazes of the maids, Ling Siye left the castle without saying a word, and boarded the flight back to country M with Lu Xiaowu disheartened. Now that Yun Haotian has left Country Y with his girls, he must find them as soon as possible and take Nian En back! The plane carried Ling Siye steadily up into the clouds, and it was almost noon when he was brought back to Country M. Ling Siye, who hadn''t slept all night, rushed home from the airport and kicked open the door irritably. Yuli had come back a long time ago, and greeted him when he saw him, "President, are you back?" "Yeah." Ling Siye pulled off his tie distractedly, then sat on the sofa in the living room, and ordered Yuli, "Investigate Yun Haotian''s background for me immediately, and find out that Nian En was kidnapped by him Does the Qiao family know about this?" "Okay, master." Yuli replied, turned and left the living room to check what Ling Siye had explained. Ling Siye leaned on the sofa, pinched the center of his brows with a headache, his face was full of exhaustion. In the past two days, he was confused by that guy Yun Haotian, and his desire to kill was aroused. He knew that his girl was a bright pearl, but he didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would jump out so soon! That bastard, actually coveting his girl, is really desperate! However, Ling Siye always felt that something was wrong about Nian En being kidnapped by Yun Haotian. With the supernatural powers of the Qiao family, it is impossible not to know that Nian En was kidnapped. But I never saw anyone asking about Nian En''s whereabouts, could it be... Just as Ling Siye was secretly speculating, Yu Li softly opened the door and walked in respectfully, "President, we have found it." "Yeah, tell me." Ling Siye replied while kneading his brows. "President, that Yun Haotian is a genius in developing game software. In order not to inherit the family business, he kidnapped Miss Nian En. And there is bad news. Qiao Moli seems to have acquiesced in this matter, because Yun Haotian His parents are old friends with the Qiao family." it is as expected! Yuli''s words were like a thunderbolt, instantly splitting Ling Siye''s already exhausted heart into pieces, and then fell heavily into the bottom of the sea. No wonder, no wonder he shied away from borrowing someone from Qiao Siluo before, I''m afraid even Qiao Siluo is on Yun Haotian''s side! "Also, President, I found out that Yun Haotian took Ms. Nian En to country E, where there is a private property of their family, so they should live there..." "Get out!" Before Yuli finished speaking, Ling Siye interrupted angrily, "Leave me alone!" Yuli had no choice but to take back what he hadn''t finished speaking, walked out of the living room respectfully, and helped Ling Siye close the door. Ling Siye sighed deeply, stood up from the sofa as if his eyes were bloodshot, and walked around the living room irritably, clenching his fists. He knew that the Qiao family knew about Nian En being kidnapped! But they didn''t expect that they would acquiesce to that bastard Yun Haotian''s idea of ??coveting Nian En! Chapter 913 Ling Siye, who was extremely bored, walked to the wine cabinet in the corner of the living room, casually took out a bottle of Martell, and poured it into his mouth. The pungent smell of wine poured into his throat, stimulating Ling Siye''s taste buds, but it couldn''t suppress the pain in his heart at all. Why did his girl go away with that bastard Yun Haotian? Could it be that even she feels that she is not worthy of her love? Nianen, my Nianen... Ling Siye murmured Qiao Nian''en''s name, and every time he said it, he felt pain in his heart, and soon he was riddled with wounds, and collapsed on the sofa overwhelmed, and was brought to sleep by the heavy alcohol. As time passed, the Martell bottle held by Ling Siye slipped little by little, and finally fell on the clean floor with a crisp sound, rolling under the sofa. This soft sound touched Ling Siye''s confused and troubled heart, causing him to bounce off the sofa! Do not! He can''t just admit it! Nian En is his girl, and he will never allow anyone to take her away from him! Even if he wants to be an enemy of the whole world, he wants her to be his only princess! Ling Siye confirmed the thoughts in his heart, immediately touched the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qiao Nianen''s number. Before confirming Nian En''s intentions, he would never allow himself to admit defeat like this! The phone rang, and Ling Siye rubbed his swollen temples and looked out the window, only to realize that the sky was already full of stars outside, and it seemed that he had slept for a long time. Nian En, where are you now? Are you really with Yun Haotian? Ling Siye silently called Qiao Nianen''s name in his heart, hoping that she would answer the phone and ask him to pick her up. The phone was connected quickly, but the sound came from a thick male voice, "Hello? Who is it?" This male voice successfully sent Ling Siye into hell, now it''s already dark, why is it Yun Haotian who answered the phone? Could it be that they were already sleeping together? ! Terrible thoughts welled up in Ling Siye''s mind, and he couldn''t sit still any longer. He just hung up the phone, opened the door of the room and went out, calling Yu Li, "Immediately locate Nian En''s phone and tell me Her specific address!" Yuli agreed, and quickly found out Qiao Nianen''s address in Country E. Before he could read it, Ling Siye snatched it away, "I''m going there right now!" Seeing Ling Siye who hurriedly drove out, Yu Li was dumbfounded for a long time, then shook his head and went back to his room to catch up on sleep. Love is always crazy! Ling Siye, who was filled with jealousy, drove straight to his own private airport, and drove towards Country E in a helicopter! Now he is crazy, as long as he thinks that his girl is actually touched by that guy Yun Haotian, he can''t wait to burn the whole world to the ground! Nian En can only be his girl for the rest of her life, and he swears to the death that no one will have any blasphemy thoughts about her! Under the control of Ling Siye, the helicopter quickly arrived at the address that Yuli had located before, which was a seaside villa. Ling Siye stopped the plane and jumped off, rushed straight to the door of the seaside villa, kicked it up. He originally wanted to rush in and snatch Nian En back, but the door was very strong, and he was kicked so casually that it was crumbling, but there was no sign of it falling down. Ling Siye frowned and lifted his foot, and when he was about to kick the second time, the tightly closed door was opened by Yun Haotian in his nightgown, "It''s so late, who is it?" "Where''s Nian En?" Ling Siye asked Yun Haotian sharply, his fists already clenched white. Yun Haotian didn''t expect that it was Ling Siye who kicked the door at night, but he subconsciously answered his question, "Oh, Nian En just fell asleep. No, Ling Siye, why are you here?" "Why am I here?" Ling Siye stared at Yun Haotian jealously, his eyes almost burst into flames, and he threw his fist at Yun Haotian, "You bastard, I''m going to kill you !" Yun Haotian took a step back and caught Ling Siye''s fist, "It''s late at night, what are you going crazy about?" Ling Siye was full of murderous intent, he only wanted to kill Yun Haotian who was an eyesore in front of him, "From the moment you took Nian En away, I have been completely insane!" As he said that, Ling Siye attacked Yun Haotian more and more fiercely, his moves were fierce and deadly, and he wished he could kill Yun Haotian immediately. Yun Haotian didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy when he saw the tricks. He knew that Ling Siye''s fists were strong, and he might not be able to get half of it if he went all out, not to mention that this guy is playing in such a desperate way. The two fought for a while, but finally Ling Siye, who was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, got the upper hand. He threw Yun Haotian to the ground with an over-the-shoulder throw, and then punched him in the face. It''s all this nasty guy! How dare he covet his girl, he will definitely make him pay the price in blood! "Ling Siye, why are you here?" Just as Ling Siye raised his fist high, Qiao Nianen''s unbelievable soft cry sounded from behind him. Ling Siye immediately turned his head and looked at the girl he was thinking of, but his eyes were full of accusations, "Did he bully you? This bastard, I must kill him!" Looking at Ling Siye who was so angry that he would kill someone in a second, Qiao Nianen laughed. She didn''t take Ling Siye''s anger to heart at all, but stretched out her hand to hold his raised fist, "Ling Siye, you misunderstood. Yun Haotian is Uncle Yun''s son, so he won''t mess with me .He''s just so naughty!" However, these words did not extinguish Ling Siye''s anger. He hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would disappear suddenly, and then pointed his chin at Yun Haotian who was knocked to the ground by him, "Whatever Whoever he is, as long as he dares to have any bad thoughts about you, I don''t mind killing him!" Seeing Ling Siye approaching madness for him, Qiao Nianen''s heart was filled with guilt. She ran around with Yun Haotian all day today, and soaked in the bathtub when she came back, thinking in her heart that she didn''t know when she would see Ling Siye, but she didn''t expect him to find her! "Okay, don''t be angry, I guarantee that there is nothing wrong with him." Qiao Nianen said, standing on tiptoe, pinching the tip of Ling Siye''s tall nose with his hand, and then leaning closer to his ear, "I only belongs to you." These five simple words made Ling Siye''s murderous aura instantly disappear without a trace. He looked down at Ke Ren who was nestled in his arms, and his tired heart gradually became sweeter. He bent down to pick up Qiao Nianen, and strode away from the seaside villa. Ling Siye, who was exuding ice-cold all over his body, carried a sharp chill, the temperature around him dropped below freezing point, and the surrounding air condensed. Chapter 914 He tightly hugged Qiao Nianen, who was like a treasure in his arms, and walked away from the seaside villa step by step, and stepped into the helicopter. Qiao Nian''en nestled in Ling Siye''s arms, carefully looking at his handsome face condensed into frost, knowing that he was angry, very angry, she didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. "Ling Siye, are you angry with me?" Qiao Nianen asked softly, biting her lower lip. Ling Siye put Qiao Nian''en on the plane seat, helped her fasten her seat belt, lowered his head and pressed a light kiss on her forehead, his tone was full of pity, "No, I''m angry with myself. I swear, I will never let Yun Haotian snatch you away again in this life." "He didn''t snatch me away, it''s just that he was naughty, Si Ye, don''t get me wrong." Qiao Nianen explained softly, lest Ling Siye might misunderstand, "Nothing happened between me and him, you trust me. " Ling Siye nodded silently, "I believe in you." After finishing speaking, he walked to the pilot''s seat, started the helicopter, and sailed steadily towards the clouds. That''s right, he has ten million girls who believe in him, but he doesn''t trust that bastard Yun Haotian! If he couldn''t even see Yun Haotian''s possessiveness towards Nian En, then he might as well be dead! His girl is pure and kind, she doesn''t understand the world at all, and she doesn''t understand Yun Haotian''s wolfish ambition hidden under the surface! In this life, he will never let Yun Haotian touch his girl again! She is his treasure, and he will treasure her well so that no one can covet her! Qiao Nianen played with Yun Haotian all day during the day, and now he felt sleepy. She sat at the back and looked at Ling Siye''s handsome back, and slowly fell asleep with the turbulence of the plane. Ling Siye was in control of the helicopter, and when he turned around to see his girl sleeping so soundly, he pulled a blanket to cover her, and the tense lines on his face eased a little. This is his girl, even if he risked his life, he would protect her in his arms for the rest of his life and monopolize this beauty! After several hours of turbulence, the plane piloted by Ling Siye quickly flew from country E to country M, and landed steadily at Ling''s private airport. At this time, the sky is not yet bright, the east is slightly fishy white, and the air is slightly damp and cold. Ling Siye tightly hugged Qiao Nianen, who was sleeping soundly, carefully hugged her, stepped out of the plane, bent down and got into the extended car parked on the tarmac. Qiao Nianen lazily opened his eyes, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to wrap around Ling Siye''s neck, humming like a cat, "Are you there?" Ling Siye held her in his arms, looked at her confused and lazy eyes, lowered his head and kissed her delicate nose, "Soon, let''s sleep for a while." Qiao Nianen glanced at Ling Siye in a daze, always feeling that his face was covered with a layer of frost, but sleepiness struck again, and before her little head had time to sort it out, she fell asleep again. When Qiao Nianen opened her eyes again, she found that she was completely submerged in warm water. The warm water dispelled her sleepiness and made her feel refreshed. She looked up and looked around, and found that she was lying in the bathtub, surrounded by familiar layout, this is her and Ling Siye''s villa bathroom. Patting the water surface feebly, Qiao Nianen shyly looked at the man who was bathing him. She wanted to sit up from the bathtub, only to realize that the clothes on her body had been completely taken off at some point, and her shoulders were slightly cold when she just exposed them, which made her quickly dive in again. "Wow." With the sound of water surging, two straight long legs stepped into the bathtub, causing Qiao Nianen to raise his head subconsciously, and suddenly saw Ling Siye striding in. Qiao Nian''en blushed uncontrollably, and just as she raised her hand to cover her hot cheeks, Ling Siye, who stepped into the bathtub, pulled her over and sat between his legs. Ling Siye''s hot chest roasted Qiao Nianen''s back, making her whole body pink. She had already faced Ling Siye frankly and had bathed together many times like this. But I was still a little shy, because every time I was pressed by this man in the bathtub to ask for it. "Ling Siye..." Qiao Nianen felt like a leaf of duckweed at this moment, shyly curling up on the leaf, afraid of touching anything. And someone behind him had already had a strong reaction. Her voice was as quiet as a mosquito, and she even breathed so cautiously, for fear that even the slightest sound would cause thunder and fire. Ling Siye stretched out his left hand to hold Qiao Nianen in his arms, sighed softly, and took Qiao Nianen''s hand with his right hand towards a certain place... He was probably poisoned by her, as long as she was by his side, he would never care about anything else, all he thought about was how to own her, possess her, and make her his only one. Even now, he originally wanted to punish her for leaving Yun Haotian, but he was reluctant to be so rude to her. But now the reaction under him was too strong, he still desperately suppressed his almost crazy desire, and gently hugged the girl in his arms. Feeling the danger, Qiao Nian''en was so frightened that he was so sleepy, he pushed Ling Siye away, and tried to turn around with a stiff voice, "Ling Siye, what do you want to do?" "Hiss¡ª" Ling Siye took a breath of cold air. He gritted his teeth and looked at the innocent girl in his arms with pure deer-like eyes, "Baby, do you know how angry I am? Seeing you and Yun Haotian living together¡­" Before he could finish speaking, he couldn''t control himself anymore, he lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s lips, and he sucked her sweetness domineeringly. He kissed heavily, gnawing on the place he was most attached to in his life, mixed with a little anger. Her lips, her smile, and every part of her body can only bloom for him in this life, no one has the right to plunder! Qiao Nianen passively endured the man''s crazy kisses, her lips and the tip of her tongue had already been sucked by him so hard that it was numb, and her whole body was crispy and soft. He could only lie helplessly in Ling Siye''s arms, all the strength in his body was sucked out by his deep kiss. Ling Siye plucked Qiao Nianen''s lips and tongue domineeringly, wishing to absorb all her sweetness, and he was even more reluctant to idle his hands, sweeping every inch of Qiao Nianen''s delicate and smooth skin with all his heart. However, this kind of touch stimulated him more and more, wishing to have her on the spot, thinking of Yun Haotian''s peeping, he wished to melt Nianen into his body. Panting, Ling Siye raised his blood-red eyes, grabbed Qiao Nianen out of the bathtub, wiped her body casually, and carried her towards the big big bed. At this moment, Qiao Nian''en''s whole body looked like cooked shrimp, and she curled up obediently in Ling Siye''s arms. She understood that he had endured to the extreme, and she didn''t want to wait another minute and a half. Chapter 915 Ling Siye walked to the big soft bed in two or three steps, placed Qiao Nianen gently on it, stared at the girl on the bed with piercing eyes, and said to Qiao Nianen as if ordering, "Look at me." Qiao Nianen opened his eyes wide in a daze, and bumped into Ling Siye''s extremely angry face, not understanding why he was still keeping a straight face. "Are... are you angry?" Qiao Nianen asked subconsciously before realizing how stupid he was. Ling Siye''s face smelled like that, he must be angry, but why? Obviously she has explained everything, she and Yun Haotian really have nothing to do, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t believe him? Ling Siye understood the confusion in Qiao Nianen''s eyes. He kept Qiao Nianen''s face straight, hugged her little head, and pressed down with his body, his voice hoarse and sexy, "Look clearly, I am your man! In this life, you You can''t leave my side!" Seeing the man occupying him little by little... Qiao Nianen was so ashamed that he wanted to close his eyes, but he heard the man''s deep and angry voice again, "You are mine, no one can take you away, no one can! " Although Qiao Nian''en has made out with Ling Siye many times before, but it has never been like today, he has a strong possessiveness, let Nian''en look at his stalwart body and domineering plunder. The embarrassing picture stimulated Qiao Nianen''s senses, making her so ashamed that she wished she could huddle up and hide in the distant depths of space. "You can only be my baby in this life, I love you, and I will never let you go!" "Qiao Nianen, remember, I am your man!" "Life after life, you are mine!" Ling Siye''s face was gloomy, and those sweet love words and domineering words spit out from his thin lips, but there was no warmth at all... Today, he wants his girl to understand that no one can take her away from her in this life except him! With Ling Siye''s domineering, Qiao Nianen weakly endured his plunder, and tried to close his eyes weakly. However, Ling Siye''s physical strength was astonishingly strong, and he showed no sign of weakness at all, and the room was full of beauty... It wasn''t until the morning glow in the sky was covered by the bright sunshine that the temperature in the blushing room dropped a little. Ling Siye carried Qiao Nianen into the bathroom contentedly, and helped her clean up the traces. The warm water wrapped the two of them again, Qiao Nianen was so tired that he couldn''t lift his fingers, and he could only lean on Ling Siye''s chest as if he lost half his life, letting him clean himself up. Although her eyes were closed, the scene just now reappeared in Qiao Nianen''s eyes very clearly, which made her blush again. Ling Siye just now seemed like a madman, and she was terrified to the extreme. He was like a king who despises the common people, holding absolute power in his hands to kill her. Thinking of this, Qiao Nian''en slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at Ling Siye''s face, and was pleasantly surprised to find that his previously cold face had finally softened a little. After the scene just now, no matter how dull Qiao Nianen was, he understood that Ling Siye had drunk vinegar. Although she was very happy because of Ling Siye''s jealousy, there was really nothing between her and Yun Haotian, so she thought it was better to explain clearly so as not to leave any gap between her and Ling Siye''s heart. And if you want to soften the tenderness of this iron-like man, of course you have to use 100% of the fingers. Therefore, Qiao Nianen leaned obediently on Ling Siye''s chest, unconsciously drawing circles on his chest with her slender fingers, and said in a voice lazily after being happy, "Si Ye, are you still angry?" Ling Siye didn''t make a sound, but his eyes shrank and flashed brightly. Qiao Nianen sighed, knowing that this man had no sense of security at all, so she continued patiently, "Aunt Su is Mommy''s best friend, she is very kind-hearted. In order to let Yun Haotian inherit the Yun family business, she It was only a joke that he proposed that as long as he marries me, he can be at ease and not have to come back to inherit the family business, so why do you take it seriously?" Ling Siye snorted softly, "I''m afraid that some people are simply drunk." At this time, Ling Siye knew it well, even if Su Qian just made a casual joke at first, but now Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nian''en with eyes that were no weaker than himself. That kind of strong possessiveness is clearly the look that a man has when he sees his sweetheart, unless he is stupid, he will misread it! Hearing what Ling Siye said, Qiao Nian''en pursed her pink lips in displeasure, "Don''t you believe me? Could it be that I, Qiao Nian''en, is the kind of woman who is always in your heart? Don''t worry, I won''t like him .¡± Looking at the aggrieved villain nestled in his arms, Ling Siye snorted coldly, and hugged Qiao Nianen even tighter, "No matter what, I don''t want to see that Yun Haotian alone with you! Don''t worry about him at all!" Qiao Nianen giggled when he heard this, "You don''t worry about him? Don''t you worry about me?" "Don''t worry!" Ling Siye shook his head solemnly, wishing to integrate Qiao Nianen into his flesh and blood, "Baby, you don''t even know how beautiful you are, let alone how men covet your beauty!" With that said, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand, put it in his mouth and bit it lightly, then solemnly stared into Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and said affectionately, "Nianen, let''s hold the wedding quickly! If time If it¡¯s too late, just get the marriage certificate first!¡± "Married?" Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment. Is Ling Siye proposing to him? "Yes, get married! Nian En, I''m really afraid that you disappear from my side again and again. Especially now that Yun Haotian jumped out again, I''m even more worried, for fear that you will be snatched away by him." Ling Siye''s eyes were flustered like never before, afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would lose the girl he loved the most in his life. Seeing Ling Siye''s mood swings, Qiao Nianen knew that it was useless to say what he said at this time, so he nodded obediently, "Okay, when I get back, I''ll mention this to Daddy and Mommy." "Really?" Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen in pleasant surprise. The mood that had just calmed down just now became frantic again because of excitement. ... stared wide-eyed in disbelief, "Come again?" "Of course, this is a great happy event, and we must celebrate it!" After Ling Siye said domineeringly, he could not help but bow his head along Qiao Nianen''s beautiful swan neck, winding all the way down, and kissed her all over. The reenactment was just intense. Qiao Nianen leaned weakly in Ling Siye''s arms, feeling that sooner or later, she would be eaten whole and swallowed by him. Until the sun was about to rise, Qiao Nianen finally passed out under the overbearing but drowning tenderness of Ling Siye. Chapter 916 Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen in his arms contentedly, and fell asleep with her in his arms. The two fell asleep with their necks crossed, Qiao Nian''en slept until noon, and then woke up feeling weak all over. She was a little tired and wanted to sit up, only to find that her arms were so weak that she couldn''t lift them up at all, so she had no choice but to put them down, and turned to look at Ling Siye who was hugging her waist tightly. At this time, Ling Siye was sleeping soundly, with thin indifferent lips under his straight nose, Qiao Nianen''s heart was filled with tenderness. Only when he is asleep, will he look so harmless to humans and animals. Once he wakes up, his eyes will be filled with the fierceness of a goshawk and the fierceness of a lion, deeply attracting her. "Are you satisfied with what you saw?" Ling Siye woke up under Qiao Nianen''s gaze, and blinked at the little woman nestled in his arms. Qiao Nianen didn''t expect that he would be caught watching secretly, and shyly wanted to shrink into Ling Siye''s arms, but he held him tightly and hugged him, "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something first." , and then go to your house." As he spoke, he sat up considerately, helped Qiao Nianen put on his clothes, and wiped a few handfuls of oil, which made Qiao Nianen blush. After finally getting up from the bed, just as Qiao Nianen was about to get out of bed, he was hugged horizontally by a pair of strong arms. She called softly, "Ling Siye, I''ll go by myself, let me down quickly." "Are you sure?" Ling Siye smiled evilly. He didn''t believe that after several times of sex, his girl would still have the strength to walk. Seeing the cunning in Ling Siye''s eyes, Qiao Nian''en was very angry. Of course, she understood the teasing in his eyes, and struggled to jump out of his arms, "It''s not all about you bastard, I..." However, as soon as her feet hit the ground, her legs became so weak that she couldn''t support her, and she leaned against Ling Siye''s arms. "Hahaha," Ling Si Yelang laughed, picked up Qiao Nianen, and strode downstairs, "Okay, it''s all my fault, good boy~ let''s replenish some energy first, or wait a little longer It¡¯s not good if your family wants me to hold you like this.¡± "It''s all your fault!" Qiao Nianen wanted to kick him unconscious, her anger was quickly drowned in Ling Siye''s laughter, and there was no trace at all. After the two of them filled their stomachs affectionately, Ling Siye gently wiped off the greasy food on the corners of Qiao Nianen''s lips, and then asked, "How is it? Do you have the strength to walk now?" Qiao Nian''en shot Ling Siye angrily, "Hmph! Of course we can go!" As she said that, she supported the table and stood up, trying to move forward. There is still a lot of soreness between the legs, but it is much better than before, and I can walk freely. Qiao Nianen cursed Ling Siye silently in his heart, then turned his head to look at him who was holding back his laughter, and said with a stern face, "Let''s go, idiot!" Ling Siye nodded, stood up and took two steps to follow Qiao Nianen''s pace, and took her arm into his own without a trace, so that she could use her strength to walk. With Qiao Nianen''s support, it was not so difficult to walk. She leaned against the tall and tall Ling Siye, her teeth were itching with hatred. It''s not like she didn''t work like him before, but she never worked as hard as today. It seems that she really can''t provoke him in the future, otherwise the only ones who suffer are Own. Ling Siye was driving the luxury car, and it parked steadily in Qiao Nianen''s villa under Qiao Nianen''s blank eyes. "Let''s go, my little princess." Ling Siye handsomely helped Qiao Nianen open the car door, and stretched out his hand to her. Qiao Nian''en came out of the car, put Ling Siye''s hand together, and walked towards the house side by side. After the repairs on the road just now, she felt that she had some strength between her legs, and she was finally able to walk normally. However, he still couldn''t help complaining silently to Ling Siye again, secretly thinking about when to trick him to vent his anger. The two quickly walked to the front of the main hall of the villa. Before reaching the threshold, they heard loud laughter from inside. It was obviously Joslow''s laughter. It seemed that he had returned. Ling Siye raised his eyebrows secretly, because he heard the voice he least wanted to hear from the burst of laughter. If he guessed right, that annoying Yun Haotian should be in there too. However, Qiao Nianen didn''t care about distinguishing so much, he took Ling Siye''s arm briskly, walked in with him, and called sweetly, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back!" In the living room, Qiao Moli was sitting on the sofa, and Qiao Siluo was sitting beside him, chatting happily with Yun Haotian who was sitting on the sofa on the other side. "Yun Haotian? Why are you here?" Nian En didn''t know that this guy actually chased her home in Country M! "What? Can''t you?" Yun Haotian looked directly at Nian En with his black eyes. Ling Siye''s eyes darkened, he guessed right, it was this annoying guy again! But right now is not the time to settle accounts with Yun Haotian, Ling Siye ignored Yun Haotian and greeted Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo, "Uncle Qiao, Siluo." "Well, sit down." Qiao Moli replied lightly, the smile on her face subsided a lot with Ling Siye''s arrival. When Yun Haotian saw Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye walking in, the smile on his face disappeared. He immediately stood up from the sofa, walked to Qiao Nianen''s side, and stared at Ling Siye with cold eyes. If eyes can be used as a knife, Yun Haotian''s eyes may have given Ling Si Ye a hundred times over Ling Chi! After he was knocked to the ground by Ling Siye last night, he watched Ling Siye hold Qiao Nianen on the plane, and immediately took the plane to country M, intending to bring Qiao Nianen back. However, Yun Haotian didn''t know Ling Siye''s address, so he simply came to visit Qiao Moli directly, thinking about establishing a good relationship with him first, so that there would be less resistance when taking Nian En away. And everything was just as Yun Haotian thought, his polite appearance and humorous conversation quickly won Qiao Moli''s favor and became a guest of honor. It''s just that Yun Haotian didn''t expect that after waiting at Qiao''s house for a whole morning, he never saw Qiao Nianen come back. Just when he was burning with anxiety, he finally heard Qiao Nian''en''s delicate voice that was comparable to Ying''s cry. His whole heart instantly became alive, and he felt that the surroundings were full of sunshine, and everything was so bright. But these brilliances were fleeting, just because he saw Ling Siye who walked in with Qiao Nianen! Especially when Yun Haotian approached Qiao Nian''en and saw two inconspicuous light red bruises on her neck, his calm eyes were instantly filled with terror, and he could no longer see the gentleness before. His hands tightened suddenly, and the bulging veins betrayed the anger in his heart at this moment. Damn Ling Siye actually touched her! Chapter 917 If he wasn''t at Qiao''s house at this time, and he wasn''t afraid of Qiao Nianen''s embarrassment, Yun Haotian would definitely fight Ling Siye without hesitation! How dare he, how dare he do such a thing to Nian En! Yun Haotian took a deep breath, and exhausted all his strength to suppress the murderous intent in his heart. He closed his eyes to suppress all the anger and killing. When he turned his head to look at Qiao Nian''en, his eyes were filled with a warm smile again. . Ling Siye had already seen the murderous intent in Yun Haotian''s eyes clearly, but he didn''t see Yun Haotian at all, he still stood beside Qiao Nianen with a smile on his face, and took Qiao Nianen into his arms without a trace , refused to give Yun Haotian a chance to approach. Qiao Moli sat firmly on the sofa, and had already seen clearly the little movements of the two of them. These two young people can be said to be evenly matched, one is like a lion occupying one side, and the other is like a wolf in command of a pack of wolves; there is an incomparable domineering arrogance in the cold and arrogant, and a restrained and strategic plan on the young face. People look sideways, fighting with him back then! However, it is not so easy to successfully marry his Qiao Moli''s daughter! Qiao Moli tapped the clean tabletop with her hand, making a "tuk-tuk-tuk" sound, and looked at Qiao Siluo sitting beside her from the corner of her eye. Qiao Siluo understood immediately, stood up from the sofa, and said to Ling Siye and Yun Haotian, "Si Ye, Haotian, let''s go, come with brother, let''s have a good chat." Ling Siye and Yun Haotian looked at each other disgustedly, then followed Qiao Siluo, turned around and left the main hall, and walked towards the courtyard. Seeing Qiao Siluo go out, although Ling Siye was very unwilling to part with Qiao Nianen, he had no choice but to follow him out. When Yun Haotian saw that Ling Siye had gone out, he straightened his back and walked out quickly, and disappeared after a few steps. After the three of them left, only Qiao Moli and Qiao Nianen were left in the living room. The already spacious living room seemed extraordinarily empty. Qiao Moli saw her beloved little princess obediently standing there, so she waved to her and patted the sofa beside her kindly, "Baby, come, tell Daddy that you are spending the past few days in country Y." How are you doing? Did that kid Yun Haotian make things difficult for you?" Qiao Nianen walked up to Qiao Moli and sat down, smiled and shook his head, "It''s not that I''m making things difficult, but I''m a little out of tune, and it''s really a headache to take me away again and again." As she said that, Qiao Nian''en subconsciously pinched the center of her brows, with a look of helplessness on her face. After getting along with Yun Haotian in country Y for the past two days, not only did she not hate him, but she thought he was a very funny and sunny boy, and she was very happy to get along with him. It was his bad habit of robbing himself away at every turn, which made her very dissatisfied, but he never did anything that he disliked. Qiao Moli carefully observed Qiao Nianen''s expression, and found that when she mentioned Yun Haotian, there was no disgust in her eyes. She knew that they got along well, so she nodded in relief, with a faint smile on her face, and said: No further questions. The living room was silent for a while, Qiao Moli cleared his throat, put on a very serious expression and looked at Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, tell Daddy honestly, do you really want to marry Ling Siye?" Qiao Nianen didn''t expect his daddy to ask such a direct question, his delicate face blushed instantly, but he still nodded sincerely, "Yes, daddy, Si Ye and I have gone through so much together, we already have a heart-to-heart .I can''t live without him, and he can''t live without me. We really love each other. And we are planning to get married soon, hoping to get Daddy''s blessing." Looking at Qiao Nianen who looked shy when mentioning Ling Siye, Qiao Moli knew in her heart that her precious daughter had already fallen in love with Ling Siye beyond her control. As a father, of course he wants his daughter to marry the one she loves. However, he hoped that his daughter would marry someone who would bring her a happy life for the rest of her life. However, Ling Siye had brought her so many disasters before, causing her to be admitted to the intensive care unit again and again, which really didn''t meet Qiao Moli''s requirements. At least compared with Yun Haotian, Qiao Moli still thinks Yun Haotian is a better choice. Yun Haotian is Yun Shang''s son, he knows that he has a bright personality and super ability to handle affairs, and Yun Shang has educated him very well. Strictly speaking, he is a man who can give Nian En a lifetime of security. Therefore, after listening to Qiao Nianen''s answer, Qiao Moli nodded slightly, with a noncommittal expression on his face, and said lightly, "Baby, of course Daddy wants you to be happy. But I think Haotian is also a very good child. He has been very smart since he was a child, and now he has created a world-leading game company and developed many game software that are sought after by young people and are popular all over the world. His strength is very strong, and he can easily crush Ling Siye. " Qiao Nianen frowned. Why did she hear something wrong with her father''s tone? "But what Daddy meant..." Qiao Nianen was anxious to say something nice for Ling Siye, but Qiao Moli raised his hand to stop him, "Honey, don''t worry, just listen to Daddy finish, OK?" Hearing what Qiao Moli said, Qiao Nianen couldn''t continue to interrupt, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay." Even though he said that, Qiao Nianen felt uneasy. She knew that because she had been in the hospital several times before, although Daddy didn''t say anything, he always had complaints about Ling Si Yebo in his heart. Now that he is praising Yun Haotian so vigorously in front of him, I''m afraid it''s because he''s drunk. But seeing that her father was talking vigorously, she didn''t want to interrupt too much, so she had to listen patiently, but she was already prepared in her heart, planning to show off her tricks. It''s not that Qiao Moli didn''t see the doubt in Qiao Nianen''s eyes, but he decided to ignore Qiao Nianen''s twinkling eyes. For the happiness of his precious daughter, so what if he was a villain? ! Therefore, Qiao Moli continued to say in a deep voice, "It''s not that Daddy intends to praise Yun Haotian, but I have already sent someone to investigate his affairs over the years. Not only is this kid successful in his career, but he also has a very serious private life." He is clean, and he is twenty-five years old and has never had a girlfriend. And his parents, as you know, have been good friends with Daddy and Mommy for many years. So my precious daughter, I allow him Compete fairly with Ling Siye to see who is the most suitable person to spend the rest of your life with you." After listening to Qiao Moli''s words, Qiao Nianen was stunned, and he was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. Chapter 918 Although she had been mentally prepared before, she guessed that the reason why Daddy would speak for Yun Haotian was simply to win him some chances to get close to her; Tian and Ling Siye are competing fairly, this is simply too ridiculous! "Cough cough," Qiao Nianen coughed twice in surprise, and quickly showed his attitude to Qiao Moli with a look of disbelief in his eyes. "Daddy, I think I misunderstood you because I didn''t tell you clearly before. I know Yun Haotian is very good, but no matter how good he is, the person I love is always Ling Siye. Because me and Ling Siye has experienced too many things together, including..." As soon as Qiao Nian''en said this, he heard the sound of footsteps in the living room, subconsciously turned his head and looked over, only to realize that it was Yun Haotian who pushed the door and walked in. Yun Haotian was sent out by Qiao Siluo with excuses just now, and he was unwilling to stand with Ling Siye, so he took a few casual steps by himself, and wandered back to the living room in a bored manner. He walked in only to find that Qiao Moli seemed to be talking to Qiao Nian''en, the little princess whom he had been thinking about, had peach blossoms on his face at the moment, so cute. "Oh, I just came in for a glass of water. Uncle Qiao, Nian En, didn''t I disturb you?" Yun Haotian stood politely at the door of the living room and did not continue walking. Qiao Moli nodded at Chongyun Haotian in an easy-going way, "How could this child bother us? Be casual and treat this as your own home." "Okay, I''ll take a bottle of drink and leave. Brother Qiao is still waiting for me outside." Yun Haotian replied casually, and walked towards the refrigerator at the corner of the stairs. Seeing Yun Haotian turned to the stairs, Qiao Nianen realized that he hadn''t finished speaking just now, so he lowered the volume and continued to express his feelings to Qiao Moli, "Daddy, what Ling Siye and I experienced together There are too many, including my life is given by Si Ye, there is no way I will let him down in my life." Qiao Moli looked at Qiao Nianen with a firm expression, and didn''t say much, but nodded slightly, expressing her thoughts clearly. Qiao Nianen originally wanted to explain a few more words, but was worried that Yun Haotian would be embarrassed if he heard it, so he didn''t continue. Anyway, she had already stated her meaning just now, so Daddy should already understand, right? What Qiao Nian''en didn''t know was that even though she had lowered her voice just now, she was still heard clearly by Yun Haotian, who had sharp eyes and ears. Yun Haotian had just wandered back by accident, worried that he would disturb Qiao Moli and Qiao Nianen''s conversation, so he found an excuse to come back to get water, but he didn''t expect to happen to hear the last two words that Nianen said. These two sentences were originally emphasized by Qiao Nianen in order to declare his attitude, but they were completely changed in Yun Haotian''s ears. Yun Haotian thought it was very strange before, why Nian En was still reluctant to leave Ling Siye''s side even though Ling Siye had nothing better than him. Now he finally understood that the root of everything was that the little princess was too kind-hearted and wanted to repay Ling Siye for saving her life, so she stayed with Ling Siye against her will. Thinking of this, a sneer appeared on the corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth, he quickly picked up two bottles of water from the water bar, and strode out of the living room. At this time, under the gazebo in the garden, Qiao Siluo was knocking on Ling Siye''s alarm bell with all his heart, with a playful look on his face. "Si Ye, it seems that you have met an opponent. Don''t underestimate Yun Haotian. He will be the most powerful opponent you can''t ignore. Work hard!" Hearing Qiao Siluo''s words, Ling Siye frowned in displeasure, his heart was burning with rage, and his heart was burning unbearably. When he and Nian En entered the room just now, he had already seen Qiao Moli''s appreciation for Yun Haotian from Qiao Moli''s eyes. Now that Qiao Siluo said that again, it seems that Yun Haotian is really a very troublesome existence! Boundless irritability swept over Ling Siye''s heart, making him uneasy. He simply stood up from the stone bench, walked to the artificial lake, frowned and looked at the calm lake, but his heart was already filled with turbulent waves. Qiao Siluo sat in the gazebo, silently watching Ling Siye''s every move, knowing that he was deeply conflicted at this moment, but there was nothing he could do to help. As Ling Siye''s good friend for many years, he naturally hoped that Ling Siye would be able to be with Nian En in the end; but as the eldest brother, for the sake of Nian En''s happiness, he actually agreed with Qiao Moli''s point of view in his heart , I feel that Yun Haotian is more suitable to take care of Nian En than Ling Siye. Time froze beside the artificial lake, and even the air became heavy, condensing the silent atmosphere between the two into frost. Ling Siye''s face was tense, and the fists tucked into the cuffs of his suit had already been clenched until his veins burst. How smart he is, he has already heard the attitude of Qiao''s family from Qiao Siluo''s voice. No wonder they were not in a hurry when Nian En was hijacked by Yun Haotian, they probably acquiesced to this happening long ago. In the eyes of the Qiao family, the self who has brought countless disasters to Nian En is probably no more reliable than the son of a long-time friend. However, should he retreat in spite of difficulties just because of their acquiescence? Do not! Ling Siye gritted his teeth and knew the answer before he could question himself. In this life, he will only have one woman, Nian En, and no one should try to take her away from him! And he will never give up his girl to anyone for any reason! Ling Siye''s eyes were filled with a firm light, and he stared at the lake in front of him with burning eyes, his heart was already as firm as a rock. Nianen, you can''t leave me in this life, you can''t even have this thought! At this moment, Yun Haotian walked over from the living room with long legs. With two bottles of water in hand, he walked slowly into the gazebo, threw a bottle of water to Qiao Siluo, unscrewed one bottle and took a few sips, he stood up and walked contemptuously to Ling Siye who was standing by the lake . Looking at the pensive man with disdain, "Ling Siye, let go! I went to the living room to get water just now, and I clearly heard Nian En talking with Uncle Qiao. She doesn''t love you at all." Ling Siye turned around abruptly, his eyes had already become bloodshot and scarlet from anger, he gritted his teeth and approached Yun Haotian step by step, "What nonsense are you talking about?! Nian En has always loved me, don''t try to meddle with me and In the middle of saying kindness, if you are a man, don''t be so despicable!" "Hmph," Yun Haotian didn''t see Ling Siye''s angry expression at all, but continued to mock, "Am I wrong? Hehe, it turns out that Nian En agreed to marry you only because you once She saved her life, and she stayed with you to repay your life-saving grace! Ling Siye, can you have some morals? It is an undeniable fact that you saved Nian En''s life, but you cannot use Morality to kidnap a girl who doesn¡¯t love you at all! Because that¡¯s not what men do at all!¡± Chapter 919 After listening to Yun Haotian''s words, Ling Siye''s originally angry eyes instantly condensed, and even his eyes became desperate and cold, filled with frost. He looks calm on the outside, but he has already set off huge waves in his heart! Those past events between him and Nian En, including the fact that he saved Nian En''s life, Yun Haotian didn''t even know about it! Now Yun Haotian is mocking himself with such a contemptuous expression, which proves that he should have heard this from Nian En. Could it be that Nian En really doesn''t love herself? The reason why he agreed to his marriage proposal before was just to repay his kindness? Boundless coldness swept across Ling Siye''s whole body, froze him to the point where he almost lost consciousness, his eyes turned black in bursts, and he might faint at any time! Do not! not like this! His Nian En is definitely not like this! She would agree to his marriage proposal only if she loves him, and it''s not the bullshit that Yun Haotian said to repay his favor! Ling Siye tried his best to calm down his impending collapse, no matter how heartbroken he is now, he would never show the slightest bit to this damned guy like Yun Haotian! "You don''t understand anything, what right do you have to say this in front of me?" Ling Siye''s eyes regained their previous rebelliousness, and he turned around to distance himself from Yun Haotian, not wanting to stand beside him for half a second beside. Yun Haotian''s arrogance is only a lot more than Ling Siye''s. He coldly rolled his eyes at Ling Siye''s back, turned and walked towards the living room, "What is the truth? I''m afraid you are more concerned than anyone else in your heart." Clear! Love is definitely not bought with pity and gratitude!" Qiao Siluo sat on the stone bench and looked at the two of them. One was very angry and the other was cold and playful. He didn''t know which song the two were singing. Although the two were in the same situation before, they didn''t fight to the point of life and death. ! Seeing Yun Haotian striding towards the living room, Qiao Siluo stood up and walked to the lake in two steps. He opened his mouth to say a few words to Ling Siye, but he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for two seconds, then strode away from the lake and walked back to the living room. Soon there was only the lonely Ling Siye left by the lake. He pressed his lips together tightly, allowing himself to be overwhelmed by endless chaotic thoughts. His heart ached and he had already forgotten what year it was. The cold and solemn wind swirled around the lake, wrinkled the originally calm lake water, and pushed away a series of winding waves, extending to Ling Siye''s feet, finally bringing him back to his senses. He turned his head to look at the living room not far behind, sighed silently, and walked towards it with heavy and slow steps, as if there was a battlefield full of killings ahead. And he is a frightened little soldier who is about to go to the battlefield and has no idea of ??his fate. The living room was actually not too far away, but Ling Siye felt as if he had exhausted all his strength, and finally came to the corridor outside the living room. Before entering the room, he heard bursts of laughter coming from inside, and the atmosphere was very peaceful. "At that time, I was just in junior high school, and I was just about to go to the evening self-study, when a group of tall and burly buddies surrounded me. Me? Of course I am not afraid, and then I calmly asked them what they wanted to do, the leader The big man bowed to me and asked me if I knew where Ding Yan lived in the third class? I was happy at the time, Ding Yan was familiar with me, and he lived in the upper bunk of my dormitory! So I drew them in detail. How to get to the route map of my dormitory, and then watched them leave, feeling that the red scarf on the chest is extraordinarily bright..." Yun Haotian''s voice came over Lang Lang, with a bit of pride. "What happened later? You kid, this must be an embarrassing thing." "Yeah, and then? Then?" Qiao Moli and Qiao Nianen''s questioning voices came from inside the room, which made Ling Siye who was standing outside the door very uncomfortable. However, Yun Haotian''s voice continued, and he only heard a few smug smiles, and then revealed the mystery pretending to be mysterious, "And then, after I finished my evening self-study, I saw Ding Sitting at the door of the dormitory with bruises and swollen eyes, holding the road map I drew in his hand, he was questioning one by one, who sold his address, and caused him to be chased by Banhua''s cousin I took someone to beat me..." "Hahaha, I died from laughing." "You, you boy, are really interesting!" As Yun Haotian''s voice fell, the room was filled with joy and laughter instantly, and the atmosphere was more peaceful than before. Ling Siye stood quietly outside, and suddenly felt that what was in front of him was not a thin door, but a huge mountain! Without even thinking about it, Ling Siye pushed the door open and walked in. He hated this feeling, even if there were many mountains in front of him, he would break through the obstacles and make it a smooth road! The living room door opened silently, and there were four people sitting on the leather sofa, as inseparable as a family. Yan Xiluo didn''t know when she came down from upstairs, sitting side by side with Qiao Moli in the middle, nodding and smiling at Yunhaotian with satisfaction; Even Joslow kept tapping his fingers on the table, his eyes filled with approval. Ling Siye quickly shifted his gaze to Qiao Nianen who was curled up on the sofa. What he wanted to know the most right now was his girl''s reaction! However, when Ling Siye saw Qiao Nianen''s eyes clearly, his whole heart instantly fell into a boundless abyss, and he clearly heard the sound of his heart being torn apart. His girl curled up on the sofa obediently like that, with a pleasant smile on her pretty face, but instead of looking at him, she looked at Yun Haotian with crooked eyebrows, her eyes as bright as stars were full of love. Appreciation and praise. Boundless pain swept through Ling Siye''s body, and he heard clearly and unmistakably that his heart was torn to pieces, and then thrown into the abyss without a trace, only the Lingchi''s body remained. Hehe, Ling Siye silently raised the corner of his lower lip, perhaps, he is really the one who is redundant! He was reluctant to look at Qiao Nianen again, who was on the sofa with his eye sockets, lifted his heavy steps, turned his head and walked out of the living room. Before pushing the door, he has the courage to overthrow mountains and seas, just because he is sure that his girl loves him deeply! But when he saw the admiration for Yun Haotian in the eyes of the girl he loved so much, all his courage disappeared without a trace like an overturned hourglass. He was like a heroic general who was in charge of a single man, but because of that look in his eyes, his army was defeated like a mountain, and he lost in a complete mess. Ling Siye staggered out of the living room, walked back into his car in a daze, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of Qiao''s villa. In the living room of Qiao''s house, Yun Haotian''s humorous jokes still echoed, and no one noticed his departure. Amidst the joy and laughter of Qiao''s family and Yun Haotian, it felt like more than half an hour had passed. Seeing that it was time for dinner, Qiao Nianen turned his head and looked out the window, and then he became a little worried. Chapter 920 Ling Siye went out for so long before, why hasn''t he come back yet? Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen jumped off the sofa and walked outside quickly, "Daddy, Mommy, I''ll go and see Si Ye first, why hasn''t he come back for so long." Although Yun Haotian has been telling all kinds of embarrassing things about himself humorously, his eyes are always locked on Qiao Nianen. Now seeing that she was going to find Ling Siye, he stopped talking and stood up, "I''ll go find it with you." Qiao Nian''en nodded, and walked out quickly, only wanting to find Ling Siye back as soon as possible. She was so engrossed in listening to it just now that she forgot the time. She wondered if Ling Siye was left out in the cold. Yun Haotian followed Qiao Nianen out, and Qiao Moli in the living room said with some dissatisfaction, "This Ling Siye hasn''t come back for a long time, maybe he left a long time ago?" Yan Xiluo hurriedly took an orange from the table and handed it over, "Can you be less involved in young people''s affairs? Just let them handle it themselves." Qiao Moli quickly nodded, "My wife reprimanded me, and I did it for the sake of kindness. After all, getting married is a lifetime affair, and it is related to her happiness for the rest of her life. It must be done safely." Yan Xiluo didn''t say anything more, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. In fact, she also felt that Yun Haotian was more reliable than Ling Siye, but she respected her daughter''s choice. If Nian En really loved Ling Siye, as a mother, she would naturally wish her happiness silently. I just hope that her precious daughter can see her heart clearly, whether Ling Siye really has to do it. Qiao Nianen ran out of the living room in a hurry, searched the entire villa, but did not see Ling Siye''s figure, then became anxious, rubbed his hands and looked around, "Where did Ling Siye go?" Compared to Qiao Nianen''s anxiety, Yun Haotian folded his arms leisurely, "Maybe he went back?" "Impossible, how could he leave without saying hello?" Qiao Nianen didn''t believe Yun Haotian''s statement at all, walked to the door and asked the servant standing there, "Have you seen Ling Siye?" The servant nodded honestly, "Yes, Master Ling drove out." "What? He went out? Where did he go?" Qiao Nianen couldn''t believe his ears, Ling Siye actually left? Didn''t even tell myself? "I don''t know, Young Master Ling didn''t say anything, and just drove out." The servant shook his head and replied in a very respectful tone. Only then did Qiao Nianen panic, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Ling Siye''s number, wondering why he left so suddenly without even saying hello. The phone beeped twice, and a mechanical voice broadcast came, "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." Qiao Nianen''s face suddenly became ugly, she was holding the phone in her hand in a daze, not understanding what Ling Siye was in a hurry for, so she left just as soon as she said it. "What? Can''t get through the phone?" Yun Haotian watched Qiao Nianen''s expression playfully, guessing the result from her small movements, and couldn''t help but sneer, "Hehe, this Ling Siye is really rude. Ah, to leave without even saying hello!" "Maybe he has something urgent right now," Qiao Nianen frowned slightly, disliking Yun Haotian''s evaluation of Ling Siye just now. She put the phone away, turned around and asked the servant at the door, "Did you see Ling Siye''s expression clearly, did he drive out in a hurry?" The servant thought for a while in a daze, and then said uncertainly, "I just saw Master Ling walking in the yard for a while, looking like he had no strength, and then drove out. I don''t know the rest." After listening to the servant''s answer, Qiao Nianen was completely dumbfounded. Could it be that Ling Siye is sick? Otherwise, how could he, who is usually full of energy, seem to have no strength! "Nian''en? Have you found Ling Siye? It''s time for dinner." Yan Xiluo''s voice came from afar, calling Qiao Nian''en''s name. Qiao Nianen followed the sound and saw Yan Xiluo walking out of the living room, so he walked over helplessly, "Oh, just come." Yun Haotian followed Qiao Nianen towards the living room in big strides. He was very happy that Ling Siye left halfway. Without that annoying guy, the meal would be extra delicious! Yan Xiluo stood in front of the living room door and waited for Qiao Nianen to get closer, then asked with concern, "Nianen, did you find Ling Siye? Why does your face look a little strange?" "Oh, no." Qiao Nianen rubbed his face and forced himself to smile, "Let''s eat first." "What about Ling Siye? Isn''t he having dinner together?" Yan Xiluo asked softly. Before Qiao Nian''en could answer, Yun Haotian, who followed her in, said truthfully, "I heard from the servant that he has already driven away, so he shouldn''t be eating here." "Leave? This kid left without even saying a word?" Yan Xi subconsciously said something, fearing that Qiao Nianen would be unhappy, so she hurriedly took Qiao Nianen''s hand and walked towards the restaurant, "Let''s go, let''s go, Let''s go in first, your father and brother are waiting for us anxiously." The three of them quickly came to the restaurant and sat down. Qiao Moli asked casually, "Where''s Ling Siye?" "I heard that I''m going back first." Yan Xiluo shook his head lightly, signaling Qiao Moli not to say anything, lest Nianen be unhappy. Qiao Moli snorted softly, and didn''t say anything more, and her impression of Ling Siye was a little bit worse. He just left without saying hello, and his basic upbringing is gone! This soft humming was heard by Qiao Nianen''s ears, which made her look even more ugly. She knew that Daddy didn''t like Ling Siye very much before, and now she might lose a little bit of his impression of him. Yun Haotian saw that Qiao Nianen''s face was not good-looking, so he quickly helped her open the chair, "Come on, Nianen, sit down." Qiao Siluo also smoothed things over, "People are like iron, and rice is like steel. Come, come, cook, and serve." The servants brought the prepared meals to the table one after another. After a while, the whole restaurant was filled with the aroma of the food, making people move their index fingers. Several people chatted and laughed to start the dinner, but Qiao Nian''en picked up the white rice in front of her and ate it very absent-mindedly. The fragrant rice rolled around in her mouth, as hard to swallow as chewing wax. Yun Haotian was chatting and laughing happily at the dinner table, but seeing Qiao Nianen now depressed because of Ling Siye''s absence, and no longer in the mood to talk high-spirited, he felt a slight pain in his heart. He knew that Qiao Nian''en liked Ling Siye, but he didn''t expect to care about him so much, so much that he couldn''t even eat happily after being away from him for a while. The atmosphere of the dinner party became dull, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at each other and could only shake their heads helplessly. Chapter 921 For them, there is nothing more important than the happiness of their precious daughter, and what Ling Siye brings to Nian En is only boundless troubles. The night was getting darker and the Qiao family''s dinner was gradually coming to an end. Ling Siye, who had left Qiao''s house alone before, was driving around the streets. His heart was disturbed, and Nian En''s admiration when he looked at Yun Haotian stabbed his heart like a knife, making him almost out of breath. And the Qiao family obviously doesn''t want to see him anymore, what should he do? Nian En is his girl, how can she look at other men with such eyes? ! Could it be that, as Yun Haotian said, the reason why Nian En agreed to marry him was because he saved her life before? ! Ling Siye slammed on the accelerator, and slammed his clenched fists heavily on the steering wheel, his face dark and terrifying. He knew that at this moment, he was completely distracted by Yun Haotian''s words, and he also knew that it was not a wise move at all, but he just couldn''t control his heart! With the brightly lit street in front of him, Ling Siye simply pushed open the car door and walked out, unsteadily pushed open a bar facing the street, and walked in. He felt that his head was about to explode, and he urgently needed alcohol to anesthetize his brain and soothe his painful heart, otherwise he would really go crazy! The hustle and bustle in the bar was as usual, and the men and women vented wantonly through the dim light, or talked loudly, and sang songs about wine. Ling Siye found a seat at random and sat down, asked the waiter to bring a few bottles of wine, and poured it with his head raised. The pungent alcohol was poured into Ling Siye''s stomach like water, and it burned hotly, spreading to all his limbs, finally relieving his brain that was on the verge of exploding, and he no longer had to speculate about anything. Ling Siye poured strong wine glass by glass, and soon several empty wine bottles fell on the table, and his originally sober consciousness gradually became hazy. There are only unsolvable questions left in my mind: Nian En, if I lose you, how should I spend the rest of my long life? Qiao Nianen was listlessly eating her meal, but her heart ached for no reason, causing her to quickly put down her rice bowl and stand up decisively from the dining table, "I''m full, I want to go out and get some air." Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo stared in amazement at the bowl of rice that had hardly been touched, knowing that Qiao Nianen was not paying attention at all, so they had to look at Yun Haotian and beckon him to accompany Nianen. Yun Haotian nodded, then stood up, "Come on, I''ll accompany you for a walk." Qiao Nian''en didn''t say anything, couldn''t even squeeze out a polite smile, hurried out of the living room, and plunged into the dazed night. At this moment, she cared about Ling Siye''s safety in her heart, worried that he would leave without saying goodbye due to illness or other reasons, and couldn''t care about anything at all. Yun Haotian followed Qiao Nianen, seeing her gloomy appearance, felt so distressed, he simply grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand and pulled her towards his car, "Come on, I''ll take you to find Ling Siye! " He wants to find that bastard Ling Siye, and then give him a few ruthless punches, telling him to get out of Nian En''s world and stop making her sad! Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, after all he followed his heart and got into the car. Yes, she was eager to find Ling Siye, she wanted to ask him carefully, why did he leave suddenly? Didn''t even say goodbye to her, what urgent matter happened? Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen who was sitting next to him in a daze, and his heart was filled with anger. She is like an elf among the flowers, she should be carefree, but now her face is full of sadness, all of this is caused by that bastard Ling Siye! When he finds him, he must not be spared lightly! The streamlined sports car let out a majestic roar, carrying the angry Yun Haotian and the worried Qiao Nian''en, they left Qiao''s villa quickly and were submerged in the vast night. In the bar, the wine bottles on Ling Siye''s table were lying all over the table. He felt his head was heavy, but he was reluctant to give up the feeling of being anesthetized by alcohol. He waved and called the bartender again, "Wine, bring me another drink!" The bartender quickly brought a few more bottles of foreign wine, put away the empty bottles on the table and left quickly. Ling Siye''s vision became blurred, and he reached out to touch the wine bottle several times before finally touching the wine bottle next to his hand, and poured it again with his head raised. He doesn''t want to think about anything now, he just wants to anesthetize himself with alcohol, so that he won''t feel any heartache anymore! While drinking, a bare hand held his wine bottle, "This is not how you drink wine." Ling Si Ye Xun raised his head, his vision was already blurred, only the figure in front of him was shaking, "Nian En? Is it you? You are finally here." As he said that, Ling Siye grabbed the visitor''s hand, hugged her into his arms, and murmured, "Baby, you are finally here, I know you will definitely come!" The one sitting in Ling Siye''s arms was not Qiao Nian''en, but a woman who came to the bar to have fun. She had originally come to the bar to have fun, and immediately fell in love with Ling Siye who was sitting alone in a corner drinking. If it was the past, this woman would disdain to strike up a conversation with any man, but today is different, only because this man is the famous Ling Siye from country M. Since the day when the Ling Group was established, there is no woman in country M who does not know Ling Siye, and she is no exception. And this woman is Yao Biqian, the daughter of a wealthy businessman from Country M. She remembered that on the day Ling''s was established, her family was framed by her enemies, and she was so desolate that she was about to fall into hell, this man appeared before her eyes like an angel and gave her hope of life. Because at that time, Ling''s capital injection brought her father''s factory back to life, and then planned to supply goods under Ling''s name. This prevented her and her father from going bankrupt and living on the streets. Although at that time she was so humble that she didn''t even dare to ask his name, but she had already engraved his appearance on her heart, and she never dared to forget a single bit. For such a long time, Yao Biqian had always hoped that one day she could meet Ling Siye again, but she never had the chance, but today she did not expect to see him in the bar she accidentally walked into. Could this be the so-called fate? Yao Biqian''s heart trembled uncontrollably, her sophisticated eyes filled with tears of excitement, she even walked a little swayingly, as if she had exhausted all her strength to finally reach Ling Siye''s place. around. It''s been two years, he must have forgotten her, right? It doesn''t matter, then let him forget the humble her back then, and get to know himself now in the phoenix nirvana! Yao Biqian kept cheering herself up in her heart, mustered up the courage to walk up to Ling Siye, and used the most seductive gesture to stop the spirits he was about to deliver - into the mouth. She is used to seeing all kinds of men, and knows how to show her perfect side in a decent and sexy way. Chapter 922 It''s just that Yao Biqian had calculated everything, but she didn''t expect that Ling Siye, whom she had missed for two years, didn''t show any surprise in her eyes, but rudely hugged her into her arms. Still shouting Nian En''s name! Being carried into his arms domineeringly, with his manly smell lingering on the tip of her nose, Yao Biqian knew that her soul was just so sinking, and she could never escape again. This savior, whom he had longed for for two years, swore his ownership with a heart-wrenching domineering once they met again. The only fly in the ointment was that he misremembered her name. She had never heard of Nian En, that one. It doesn''t matter, from now on, she will let his memory only hold her name. A confident smile appeared on the corner of Yao Biqian''s mouth, she raised her hand to hook Ling Siye''s neck, and leaned towards his sexy thin lips coquettishly, "Yes, it''s me, I''m here." At this time, Yun Haotian walked around the street with Nianen for a long time before seeing Ling Siye''s car outside the bar. The two immediately stopped the car and walked into the bar, just in time to see Ling Siye hugging a woman! The intimate interaction between the two happened to be seen clearly by Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian who were looking for Ling Siye everywhere. Qiao Nian''en never expected that Ling Siye would actually hold a woman in his arms while drinking in a bar. Seeing Ling Siye calling the woman in his arms baby so affectionately, Qiao Nianen''s heart felt like a stormy sea. She nearly passed out! There was a sharp pain in my heart. Without even thinking about it, she walked forward, wanting to ask Ling Siye face to face, but Yun Haotian held her back. Yun Haotian shook his head at Qiao Nian''en, "Don''t go and ask for shame, such a man is not worthy of your love at all! Just look at his uselessness!" Qiao Nian''en''s eyes were already full of tears, and she wanted to break away from Yun Haotian''s hand. However, her hand was tightly held by Yun Haotian, and she couldn''t break free at all, so she had to lose her temper loudly at him, "Don''t worry about it, Yun Haotian, let me go!" "Let you go in front of him, and then let you be humiliated by him? No, I can''t do it!" Yun Haotian shook his head stubbornly, not only did not let go, but stretched out his hand to hug Qiao Nianen, trying to hug her Take away from the bar. He would never allow his favorite girl to be humiliated by that bastard Ling Siye! The dispute between the two quickly attracted the attention of people in the bar. Ling Siye was about to lower his head to kiss "Qiao Nianen" in his arms, but unexpectedly heard her voice from the opposite side, and quickly shook his head to regain his sanity. Only then did he realize that there was a coquettish-looking woman in his arms, while his favorite Nian En was standing not far from the bar flirting with Yun Haotian! The drunken Ling Siye looked at Yun Haotian hugging Qiao Nianen jealously, almost suffocating from the heartache. He can''t believe that the girl he loves the most is actually allowed to be embraced by Yun Haotian just like that, obviously she was only willing to fall into his arms before! Nianen, do you really not love me anymore? Really fell in love with this guy named Yun Haotian? ! Yao Biqian nestled in Ling Siye''s arms, and was about to lean towards his lips, but found that he turned his head to look away, so she stretched out her hand and turned his handsome face around, "Mr. Ling, I''m Biqian, do you still remember me?" me?" Ling Siye''s heart was stabbed like a needle, he looked at Yun Haotian domineeringly hugging Nianen, while Qiao Nianen looked at him with resentful eyes. He suddenly smiled lowly, as if a hole had been broken in his heart at this moment... Suddenly he lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms, with a desolate smile on the corner of his mouth, and deliberately said loudly, "Of course I remember you, little fairy, I will satisfy you tonight!" After saying that, he lowered his head and sternly said to the woman, "Help me to the box, and I''ll give you the money!" Yao Biqian was taken aback for a moment, and a smile bloomed on her face instantly. It doesn''t matter how we reunited, the important thing is to get off to a good start, isn''t it? She quickly stood up from the sofa, picked up Ling Siye who was drunk, and helped him to stagger towards the bar box. Just when Yao Biqian helped Ling Siye into the box, Qiao Nianen''s face was as pale as a sheet of white paper! He stared blankly at Ling Siye being carried into the box by a woman... She never imagined that the man she loves the most would hug another woman in front of her, say such explicit words, and even go straight into the box. Could this be a dream? Her body trembled uncontrollably, and she felt that her soul had been shattered into pieces and thrown into the abyss. Seeing Ling Siye intimately hanging on that alluring woman, Qiao Nianen couldn''t control her emotions that were about to collapse anymore, she shouted, "Ling Siye!" But the man stiffened his back and closed his blood-red eyes, but never turned around. Qiao Nianen broke down in an instant, covered his face and ran out crying. She can no longer bear the scene in front of her, and if she stays there, she will really die of a broken heart! Looking at Qiao Nianen who ran out crying bitterly, Yun Hao gritted his teeth, so he ran out with him. If he hadn''t cared about Qiao Nian''en''s safety in his heart, he would have already punched Ling Siye to death! That scum! And Ling Siye was hanging on Yao Biqian. When he reached the door of the box, he opened his scarlet eyes and saw Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian leaving the bar, so he stopped and supported himself The woman pushed away, her tone was as cold as frost, "Get lost!" Yao Biqian staggered from being pushed, almost fell to the ground, and took several steps back before she managed to stand still. But she didn''t turn around and walk away like other women, but straightened her dress, smiled and walked over again, "I know you''re drunk, it''s okay, I''ll help you in." She had longed for the man in front of her for many years, and wanted him to wake up from her dreams countless times. Now that he was right in front of her eyes, how could she be willing to leave like this? Ling Siye looked at the woman coldly, like a demon from hell, "Don''t make me say it a second time, you alone are not worthy of helping me, get out!" He staggered out of the bar, sat in the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car left like an arrow. He parked the car in the yard of his villa, and fell asleep in the car... Qiao Nianen, who rushed out of the bar, was heartbroken, sobbing softly while running, all she wanted was to escape far away, away from the scene that hurt her soul just now. No, what she saw just now was not real, how could it be Ling Siye who was hanging on other women and flirting with other women! She must have read it wrong! "Nian En, Nian En!" Yun Haotian''s anxious call came from behind him. He ran after Qiao Nian''en with his long legs, and grabbed her arm, fearing that she would get hurt, "Nian''en, there are cars all over here. It''s very difficult for you to run around like this. It''s easy to get into trouble, you know?" Chapter 923 Qiao Nianen''s face was covered with tears, and he struggled to break free from Yun Haotian''s arm, "Go away, I don''t care about you!" Yun Haotian knew that the scene in the bar just hurt Qiao Nian''en, and he was even more annoyed at Ling Siye in his heart. But right now the streets are full of vehicles, no matter what, he can''t let Nian En drive through the streets. "Go, I''ll take you back first!" Yun Haotian ignored Qiao Nianen''s objection and dragged her to his car, "Since I brought you out of the house, I have to be responsible for keeping you safe." Take it back!" Qiao Nianen didn''t want to go home at all, just wanted to find a place to cry, struggling and refused to get in the car, "I don''t want to go home, Yun Haotian, I don''t want to go home, go away!" Seeing Qiao Nianen''s pale face, Yun Haotian was so distressed that he tried his best to drag her into the car. "Hey, I''ll take you back first, and forget about tonight''s affairs for now, okay?" Yun Haotian persuaded Qiao Nianen softly, helped her fasten her seat belt, and drove towards Qiao''s villa with one kick of the accelerator. The car roared away, and Qiao Nianen sat in the car as if he had lost half of his soul, his shoulders kept shrugging, and tears rolled down from his eyes silently. Yun Haotian drove the car very fast, staring at Qiao Nianen from the corner of his eyes from time to time, feeling very distressed. Seeing her silently crying was more painful than the sobbing just now. "Nian En, Ling Siye..." "Don''t mention him to me!" Yun Haotian tried to appease Qiao Nianen''s emotions, but as soon as the words started, he saw Qiao Nianen covering his ears in resistance, "Please don''t say anything, let me be quiet for a while!" Seeing Qiao Nianen like this, Yun Haotian could only sigh slightly, if he knew that he would see the scene just now when he brought Qiao Nianen out, even if he killed him, he wouldn''t bring her to find Ling Siye! That damn bastard actually made Nian En so sad, he will never let him go! The car became silent again, Yun Haotian turned the car up to the highest speed with a cold face, and drove into Qiao''s villa in a short while. The lights in Qiao''s house were still on. It was obvious that Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo were waiting for Qiao Nianen to come home, and they didn''t go to bed early. Hearing Yun Haotian''s car at this moment, they walked out of the living room together. "Nianen? Did you find Ling Siye?" Yan Xiluo asked softly, and came to Yun Haotian''s car while talking. Yun Haotian got down from the car and greeted in a low voice, "Auntie, haven''t you rested yet?" "No, I''m a little worried that you guys haven''t come back after going out for so long. By the way, did you bring Nianen to find Ling Siye? What''s wrong with Nianen? Why can''t you get out of the car?" Yan Xiluo looked into the car strangely. She clearly saw Nian En sitting in it, so why didn''t she see that she had the slightest intention to get down? With a troubled look on Yun Haotian''s face, he walked to Qiao Nian''en and helped her open the car door, "Nian''en, you''re home, can you come down first?" Qiao Nianen had seen his father and mommy coming out of the house to pick him up a long time ago, and the tears in his eyes became even more sour. But she didn''t want them to see her tears, she had already wiped them away secretly just now while they were not paying attention. Seeing Yun Haotian opened the car door at this moment, he bent down and walked out of the car, and greeted Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli lightly, "Daddy, Mommy." Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Yan Xiluo had already seen from the corners of Qiao Nianen''s reddened eyes that something was wrong, walked up to her with concern, and held Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Nianen, what''s wrong with you? Are you talking to Ling Si? Did you quarrel at night?" Yan Xiluo''s concerned gaze fell softly on Qiao Nian''en, causing her to collapse again after she had managed to control her emotions. She could no longer be indifferent, broke away from Yan Xiluo''s hand, and trotted towards her room. She felt extremely uncomfortable, and just wanted to find a place where no one was around and cry happily. Qiao Nianen trotted past Qiao Moli, but did not stop, and quickly rushed back to her room, closed the door heavily, buried herself in the quilt and cried bitterly. This made Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli very anxious. They all turned their questioning eyes to Yun Haotian, not understanding what happened to Qiao Nianen. Yun Haotian scratched his hair in embarrassment, hesitated for two seconds, decided to tell the truth, and told all the scenes he saw in the bar at night. "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Qiao, I took Nian En to find Ling Siye at night, and found him in a bar. It''s just...just that he was hugging a woman... and then... Nian En came back crying .¡± Yun Haotian hesitated and didn''t dare to go into too much detail, but just a few words were enough for Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli to understand the general idea. No wonder Nian En''s emotions are so out of control, I''m afraid Ling Siye is not as simple as just hugging a woman! "It''s really unreasonable!" Qiao Moli was annoyed, turned around and walked towards the living room, "This Ling Siye is really too much!" Yan Xiluo also shook her head in disappointment, "Yeah, how could he treat our daughter like this? It''s really disappointing." Saying that, Yan Xiluo quickly went upstairs and walked towards Qiao Nianen''s room. Her precious daughter must be sad right now, and she has to hurry to comfort her. Seeing Yan Xi go upstairs, Qiao Moli followed closely, Yun Haotian didn''t dare to leave, and followed in two or three steps. Yan Xiluo came to Qiao Nianen''s bedroom first, and lightly knocked on the closed bedroom door, "Nianen, open the door and let Mommy in, okay?" Qiao Nianen was crying under the quilt, when she heard Yan Xiluo''s call, she quickly sat up and wiped her tears with a tissue, then stood up and opened the bedroom door. Yan Xiluo looked distressedly at Qiao Nianen, whose eyes were already red-swollen from crying, but tried hard to force a smile, and took her hand and sat on the sofa in the bedroom, "Silly child, if you want to cry, just cry out as fast as you can." , you don¡¯t have to endure so hard, Mommy won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± The soft-eyed and warm words instantly made Qiao Nianen''s hidden tears overflow. She leaned into Yan Xiluo''s arms and sobbed sadly, so excited that she couldn''t speak, "Mummy, I...I..." "Mommy knows, Mommy knows." Yan Xiluo patted Qiao Nianen''s shoulder lightly, "Hey, it''s fine if you cry, it''s okay, it''s not a big deal." Qiao Moli leaned against the door of the bedroom with a sullen face, looked at her precious daughter who was crying so hard, and said angrily, "This Ling Siye is too disgraceful! From tomorrow onwards, you are absolutely not allowed to enter our Qiao''s house for half a day." Step! Hmph! It''s not his turn to bully my Qiao Moli''s daughter, he is not worthy at all!" Chapter 924 Qiao Nianen, who was crying against Yan Xiluo, was shocked when he heard this, he didn''t say anything about Ling Siye, why did Daddy get so angry? Could it be that Yun Haotian told what happened in the bar? Although Qiao Nianen was angry with Ling Siye in his heart, he never thought of breaking up with him, let alone let Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo know what happened in the bar. At this moment, Qiao Moli''s tone was wrong, and he instantly understood that Yun Haotian had missed the story. She shot Yun Haotian angrily, and asked with red-swollen eyes, "Yun Haotian, did you say something nonsense to my daddy and mommy?" Before Yun Haotian could answer, Qiao Moli frowned angrily, "Nianen, why did you speak to Haotian in such a tone? Isn''t what he said the truth? I don''t understand, that Ling Si What''s so good about Ye? Starting tomorrow, you will break with him!" Yan Xiluo quickly glared at Qiao Moli, telling him not to speak so aggressively, and then softly coaxed Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, Mommy also thinks that Ling Siye''s personality is a little different from yours. Otherwise, you first Separate from him for a while, and then seriously consider whether to be together?" Before Yan Xiluo''s voice fell, Qiao Nianen shook his head resolutely, "No, Mommy, I love Ling Siye, how can you let me give up on him? I can''t live without Ling Siye in this life. But , but why did he treat me like that?" Yun Haotian who was standing by the side couldn''t listen anymore, that scum of Ling Siye, Nian En was still not willing to let go! He walked up to Qiao Nian''en angrily, and said in a low voice, "Nian''en, can you wake up? A scum like Ling Siye is not good enough for you!" Qiao Nianen turned to look at Yun Haotian, his eyes were full of resentment and resentment. Originally, she was very dissatisfied with Yun Haotian for telling Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo what happened in the bar without authorization, but now she heard him say this again, and she suddenly said indiscriminately, "Go away, it''s not all because of you !" "Nianen!" Qiao Moli scolded heavily, "How can you talk to Haotian like this?" Yun Haotian was also stimulated by the word "scroll", he gave Qiao Nianen a cold look, turned and walked out of her bedroom. Qiao Nianen knew that he had gone too far just now, but the ugly words had already been spoken, and it was as hard to take back as water that was poured out, so he had to let Yun Haotian leave. Now she can''t take care of herself, she is so hurt by the scene of Ling Siye hugging another woman in the bar, how can she have time to care about other things? Qiao Moli looked at the baby girl who was weeping in Yan Xiluo''s arms again, shook her head helplessly, and strode towards Yun Haotian in pursuit. It was only when he went downstairs that he realized that Yun Haotian had already left very quickly, and only saw the lights of the car whizzing away. Standing in front of the gate, Qiao Moli sighed again, then turned and walked towards the living room helplessly. Today''s young people are really a headache! Yun Haotian was annoyed by Qiao Nianen''s unscrupulous words, and quickly drove away from Qiao''s villa. But he didn''t go anywhere else, but went to the bar to look for Ling Siye. But there was no Ling Siye''s car outside the bar just now, he walked in and found out that Ling Siye hadn''t entered the box with that woman. Could it be that he was deliberately trying to get rid of Nian En in anger? Looking at the neon lights, Yun Haotian went straight to dial the assistant''s phone. After a while, he received the home address of Ling Siye found by the assistant, and he stepped on the gas pedal to leave the bar. That damned guy caused Nianen to shed so many tears, he must teach him a lesson! Furious, Yun Haotian frantically stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the car roared through the streets late at night, and soon brought him to Ling Siye''s villa. After stopping the car, Yun Haotian pushed open the car door and jumped down, walked aggressively towards Ling Siye''s villa, ready to smash the door. He didn''t care whether Ling Siye was hugging that alluring woman or doing something shady, he had to teach him a lesson until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen! Thinking of this, Yun Haotian unceremoniously raised his foot, ready to kick the door open. But his strength was in vain, because the door of Ling Siye''s villa was not locked at all, it was just ajar. Yun Haotian staggered two steps, and almost fell to the ground due to the force of his kick. He quickly stabilized his figure and strode towards the villa. It''s fine if you don''t close the door, so as not to waste his energy, you can beat Ling Siye with all your heart and soul later! The street lights were on in Ling Siye''s villa, but all the lights in the room were turned off, as if no one lived there. Could it be that that scumbag has already slept with another woman? While walking, Yun Haotian thought contemptuously, but out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a car parked not far ahead, and suddenly found Ling Siye sleeping in it. There was still a wine bottle in his hand, and he was pouring spirits into his mouth. The strong aroma of wine was blown in front of Yun Haotian by the night wind. He didn''t expect that Ling Siye was not with other women, but was going home alone, continuing to drink in the car. But these didn''t calm down the angry Yun Haotian, he strode to the car door, opened the door violently, and punched Ling Siye inside. "Boom!" "Wow!" The whistling wind of fists hit Ling Siye, but he subconsciously blocked it with the wine bottle, and smashed all of them on the wine bottle, making a shattering sound, and the splashed glass shards fell to the ground one after another. Ling Siye raised his scarlet eyes, only to realize that it was Yun Haotian who attacked him! "Yun Haotian, come to my house to trouble me, are you tired of work?" Ling Siye walked out of the car, reached out and brushed off the glass shards splashed on his body, and then looked at him with disdain. Xiang Yunhaotian. Before Ling Siye drove back from the bar drunk, he slept in the car for a while, but was soon woken up by the cold wind. After waking up, he thought of the intimacy between Nian En and Yun Haotian he saw in the bar, and the pain in his heart was even more uncomfortable, so he continued to take out the wine in the car and poured it down, never thinking of Yun Haotian He would suddenly jump out to challenge himself. Yun Haotian tensed up, and continued to punch Ling Siye, "It''s you who don''t want to live! It''s you bastard who made Nianen so sad!" Ling Siye frowned, caught Yun Haotian''s fist, and counterattacked unceremoniously. He has been unhappy with Yun Haotian for a long time, and a fight is not bad! "Yun Haotian, what are you? You actually came to my house to provoke me?" Ling Siye yelled and slashed towards Yun Haotian with a sharp knife. Yun Haotian bent down to avoid the sharp knife in his hand, and punched Ling Siye''s chest ribs with both fists, "If you didn''t make Nian En so sad, who do you think has time to look at you?!" "Hmph!" Ling Siye snorted heavily, twisted his body and dodged Yun Haotian''s fists, and raised his foot to kick sideways, "Isn''t it just what you wanted? Yun Haotian, don''t be wishful thinking! If you don''t love me, then it''s even more impossible for her to like you!" Chapter 925 Yun Haotian was so angry at Ling Siye''s words that he gritted his teeth, raised his leg and kicked Ling Siye''s side, making a resounding sound, "Ling Siye, you are so arrogant! Who do you think you are? If not You, I have already taken Nian En away!" Ling Siye was kicked straight by Yun Haotian, almost fell to the ground, and took several steps back to stabilize his drunken figure. He shook his head, which was dizzy from drinking, and threw his fist at Yun Haotian in anger, "Yun Haotian, what are you! You broke us up in such a short time! What the hell are you doing to me?" Remember, even if the Qiao family likes you, so what? You can''t marry my Nian''en! Because she is my woman, she belongs to Ling Siye from top to bottom, inside and out! Mine!" After hearing these words, Yun Haotian was even more annoyed. His eyes were already filled with anger, wishing he could kick Ling Siye away, this scum, how dare he insult his Nian En like this! "Ling Siye, you scum, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll take your surname!" Yun Haotian roared angrily, danced his fists loudly, and directed towards Ling Siye indiscriminately. Come on. Although Ling Siye was drunk, but the thoughts in his heart were the same as Yun Haotian''s, and he wanted to smash the other party''s nose and face. He simply didn''t dodge Yun Haotian''s fist, but instead moved closer to Yun Haotian and raised his fist fiercely, just wanting to beat Yun Haotian up and down! It doesn''t matter even if I am also knocked down by his fist! The two wrestled together in a disorderly manner, like children of a few years old. Neither of them wanted to let it go, and they desperately wanted to knock each other to the ground. The night was originally very quiet, and even the moon hid in the clouds early, but now it was disturbed by the scuffle between the two people, so that it quietly poked its head out, silently watching the scuffle between two equally outstanding men regardless of their appearance. The raindrops of fists landed on Ling Siye and Yun Haotian''s bodies respectively, causing both of them to suffer a bit of depression, and their original handsome appearance was ruined. And Ling Siye was already drunk, but now he fought with Yun Haotian for a long time, was blown so drunk by the night wind, and was finally knocked down by Yun Haotian to the ground exhausted. "Bastard, if you dare to make Nian En sad again, I will definitely beat you to a cramp!" Yun Haotian kicked Ling Siye viciously, and said a harsh word. In fact, his whole body was already in pain from Ling Siye''s beating, and he was supported by his arrogance. If Ling Siye hadn''t been drunk, he probably wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it this time. Yun Haotian, who knew each other''s strength well, looked down at Ling Siye who was knocked to the ground by him, and then staggered away in satisfaction. This time he didn''t go back to Qiao''s house, but drove into the night, and soon disappeared. Ling Siye collapsed on the icy ground in embarrassment, his whole body ached, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to stand up. He stared blankly at the crescent moon hanging in the sky, curled the corners of his mouth mockingly, Nian En, is Yun Haotian really your favorite? However, the night was dark, and no one could answer his question. Occasionally, a few lonely insects could be heard, accompanied by the drunken Ling Siye falling asleep. The night was getting cooler, but the dim lights were still on in Qiao''s villa. Yan Xiluo sat on the head of Nian En''s bed worriedly, gently placed the wrung hot towel on her forehead, her eyes were full of distress. She didn''t know what happened to her precious daughter, why was the road of love so bumpy? It''s okay to suffer a lot of physical pain along the way, but I''m afraid it''s too painful in my heart. After returning from the night, Nian''en kept crying, until she fell asleep in her arms, and Yan Xiluo realized that Qiao Nian''en''s forehead was starting to heat up. In the past few years, Nian En''s body has been very weak, and he has finally recuperated his body. After this heartbreaking blow, he is afraid that something will happen again. Yan Xiluo looked at Qiao Nianen''s abnormally red face, and kept looking at the time. Just now she had asked Qiao Moli to call the family doctor, why hasn''t she come back now? Just as she was thinking, Qiao Moli strode in and looked at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the bed with concern, "How is Nianen? Is she better?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "The forehead seems to be getting hotter and hotter, by the way, did you bring the doctor?" Qiao Moli nodded, and asked the family doctor behind her to come over, "Help Nian En take a closer look, what''s wrong with her?" The family doctor nodded, checked Qiao Nianen carefully, then shook his head and sighed, "Miss Nianen''s body is already weak, this is a fever caused by shortness of breath." Yan Xiluo suddenly became anxious, "Then what should I do? It was fine in the morning, but now it suddenly caught fire." The family doctor opened the medicine box, took out a few antipyretic stickers and handed them to Yan Xiluo, "Take the antipyretic stickers for Miss Nian En for now, and if the situation doesn''t improve tomorrow, I have to go to the hospital for treatment." I don¡¯t dare to prescribe too much medicine for her body.¡± "Is this useful?" Yan Xiluo frowned and looked at the several pairs of antipyretic stickers in his hand, feeling that this thing could not solve the problem at all. And the matter was guessed by Yan Xiluo. The family doctor nodded honestly, "This is just a temporary solution, not the root cause. Miss Nian''en is suffering from a heart disease. Heart disease needs to be treated with heart medicine, and medicine is difficult to cure. But the antipyretic patch still needs to be treated." Use it, lest she burn even worse." Hearing the doctor''s arrangement, Yan Xiluo felt helpless, so she nodded, "Okay, that''s the only way to go." "Miss Nian En''s temperature is just a low-grade fever right now, so don''t worry if it doesn''t get worse. I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else to do, and I''ll come back if there''s something else to do." The family doctor said goodbye, and was led downstairs by the servant. In the bedroom upstairs, there was a worried Yan Xiluo and an angry Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli frowned and walked back and forth in front of Qiao Nianen''s bed, "This Ling Siye is really outrageous, every time Nianen gets sick it is because of him! He will never be allowed to approach us Nianen again in the future!" Yan Xiluo sighed in a low voice, and carefully pasted the antipyretic patch on Qiao Nianen''s forehead, his eyes were full of worry. As a mommy, she knows that her precious daughter''s personality is very similar to her back then, and once she gets it right, she will never give up. It''s just that Yan Xiluo didn''t expect that after Ling Siye did that kind of thing, her daughter was still reluctant to let go. If it wasn''t for the severe pain in my heart, why would I have a fever again inexplicably? This night is destined to be a difficult night, and everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. As the long night passed, Qiao Nianen''s condition not only did not improve at all, but showed signs of aggravation. There was no other way, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli had no choice but to rush her to the hospital and give her to the doctor for treatment. Chapter 926 Qiao Nianen was very ill this time, and had a high fever for a while. After the doctor''s all-out treatment, his temperature finally returned to normal two days later. It''s just that the person is still a little sleepy, lying on the hospital bed with no expression on his face, and eating very little food. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s gloomy appearance, Yan Xiluo was so anxious that she burst into tears. In just two days, her precious daughter had already lost a whole circle of weight. How can this continue? "Nian''en, listen to Mommy, don''t think too much, okay? Let''s forget about Ling Siye, okay?" Yan Xiluo held Qiao Nianen''s thin palm and begged softly. However, it was good that she didn''t mention Ling Siye, but as soon as Ling Siye''s name was mentioned, Qiao Nianen''s tears fell straight down, and she looked like a puppet, making her look even more distressing. Yan Xiluo panicked, she had been persuading Qiao Nianen gently for two whole days, but she couldn''t listen at all. If Nian En is allowed to go on like this, he will definitely wear down his body! Thinking of this, Yan Xiluo couldn''t sit still anymore, she stood up from the hospital bed and walked outside, discussing with Qiao Moli softly, "Why don''t we call Ling Siye and ask him to come and see Nian En? It''s not an option to go on like this, I''m worried that Nian En''s body will not be able to hold on." Qiao Moli rejected Yan Xiluo''s proposal without hesitation, with an angry look on his face, "No, that bastard didn''t care about Nian En at all, and now we call him? Don''t even think about it!" "But look at Nianen now, I''m really worried about her..." Yan Xiluo looked worriedly at Qiao Nianen who was lying in a daze on the hospital bed, her heart was so sad that she couldn''t speak because of sobs. Qiao Moli hugged her in her arms, and her voice was also exhausted, "It''s okay, I believe that after this time, she will definitely re-examine the relationship with Ling Siye. The end of a relationship will definitely It will take a while to be depressed, but she still has us by her side, doesn''t she?" Yan Xiluo sighed lightly, didn''t say anything else, and silently hoped that things would be as easy as Qiao Moli said. While Qiao Nianen was lying ill in the hospital, Ling Siye left Country M sadly and returned to Ottawa alone. He hadn''t been back for a long time, and went directly to his mother''s grave as soon as he got off the plane, looking at the photo on the tombstone without saying a word for a long time, his face was full of sadness and misery. The cemetery was exceptionally quiet, and Ling Siye sat down casually not far from the tombstone, his gloomy face was full of desolation, he looked up at the glazed sky, and forced out a silent wry smile. A long time ago, he thought that he was not alone after losing his family, because at least Nian En loved him deeply. But now, it turned out that all the love was just a self-righteous repayment of favor. Nianen, my girl, did you really feel wronged by being with me? Ling Siye sat in front of the tombstone for a long time, from the scorching sun to the sunset, and then stood up with infinite sadness. He took two steps in front of the tombstone, reached out to touch the picture of his mother on the tombstone, and there was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes. Mommy, tell me, what should I do? What should I do? There was a sound of wind passing by in the cemetery, which made the corners of Ling Siye''s suit dance violently, and finally woke up his disturbed thoughts, and he suddenly became enlightened. Yes, regardless of the past, regardless of the past, in this life, he just wants to protect his girl and walk with her until the end of his life! She is the whole of his life, the refuge of his soul, without her, his life would be incomplete! The whole world will be eclipsed without her! Nian En, if loving you in this life is destined to be so difficult, even if he will go to hell because of it, he, Ling Siye, will definitely fight for it with his life! Thinking of this, Ling Siye''s dazed gaze became extraordinarily firm, and his whole body became full of vitality, not the half-dead look when he just came back! Just because he has strengthened his belief, if everything before Nian En was just to repay the favor, then he would show 100% sincerity to make her fall deeply in love with him again! No matter in the future or now, he will let Nian En understand that he will always be the one who loves her the most in the whole world, and will use his whole life to protect and protect her! After thinking this through, Ling Siye finally had some vitality on his face. Now that he has returned to Ottawa, he simply did not return directly to Country M, but stayed in Ottawa to visit his parents'' graves for three days. For the past three days, Ling Siye has been thinking about Nian En all the time, but he didn''t dare to call her, for fear that the number he dialed would be hung up, and he would lose the courage to stand by her side again. . Yes, in the business world, he, Ling Siye, is the king who despises all beings; but in front of Nian En, he is nothing, his heart beats only for her forever, he is happy because of her happiness, because of her Frustrated and worried. She is the light of his life, the most pleasing belief in his life! In the long torment, Ling Siye finally cleaned the grave for his parents for three days. Before leaving, he looked at the photo of his father and mother on the tombstone, and silently made a promise in his heart: Daddy, mother, I will bring Nian En to see you soon. Soon, I will propose to her, marry her back to our Ling family, and then give birth to a bunch of lovely babies, and bring them to visit your graves every year. The setting sun stretched Ling Siye''s figure very long, like a banner waving in the wind. His heart was extremely firm, he turned and left the cemetery, and took the fastest flight to country M. The plane took off steadily, carrying Ling Siye''s full of longing for Qiao Nian''en, slowly moving forward above the clouds, approaching the direction of country M. In the past three days, he has been enduring endless thoughts of Qiao Nian''en, and every minute and every second, he wants to fly back to her as quickly as possible, and tell her his love for her. Nian En, my girl, I''m back! This time I don''t want to give up on you, whether it''s gratitude or true love! She will always be the girl in his life! The plane soon landed at the airport of Country M. After getting off the plane, Ling Siye drove straight to Qiao''s villa. He hadn''t seen Nian En for several days, and the boundless thoughts almost overwhelmed him. The extended luxury car was driven by Ling Siye with lightning speed, leaving behind all the scenery on both sides of the road, and soon arrived in front of Qiao''s villa. Ling Siye stopped the car and came out energetically, holding a bouquet of delicate blue violets in his arms with crystal dewdrops on them. He had pre-ordered this bouquet at the airport flower shop, because blue violets represent loyalty and sincere love, and I hope Nian En can smile when he sees it. Chapter 927 Looking forward to seeing Nian En soon, Ling Siye walked towards the main entrance of Qiao''s villa with flowers in his arms. In the past, there were servants on duty in Qiao''s villa, and they would open the door tactfully before guests knocked, but today the big iron gate of Qiao''s house was closed tightly, making Ling Siye frown involuntarily. He stretched out his hand and pressed the doorbell on the side of the iron door, and waited for a while before he saw Ruan Xiaoju walking out from inside. Ruan Xiaoju has completely lost her girlishness now, her gestures are full of femininity, and she is more beautiful than before giving birth. She saw Ling Siye standing at the door with a large bouquet of flowers in her arms, her eyes were astonished, but she still came over to help him open the door, "Ling Siye, are you here to visit Nian En?" "Yes, Xiaoju, long time no see, you look very good." Seeing Nian En soon, Ling Siye was in a very good mood, and even made some polite remarks to Ruan Xiaoju. Ruan Xiaoju nodded politely, "It''s okay, but Nian En is not at home, she is traveling with Daddy and Mommy." "Traveling?" Ling Siye was stunned, he was doing well, why did he suddenly go on a trip? "Where did she go? I called her just now and the phone was turned off." In response to Ling Siye''s question, Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, "I don''t know where she went, and Jack and I are the only ones living in the villa at the moment." Ling Siye realized that something was wrong, Nian En didn''t go out with that Yun Haotian, but traveled with Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, something must have happened in between! Thinking of this, Ling Siye asked Ruan Xiaoju sincerely, "Xiaoju, tell me honestly, did something happen these two days?" Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes flashed with reluctance, so she had no choice but to shirk, "I don''t know very well, you''d better ask Jack." Ling Siye saw that Ruan Xiaoju''s expression was wrong, and was about to ask carefully, when a baby''s cry came from the villa. Ruan Xiaoju who heard the cry no longer cared about what to say to Ling Siye, turned around and walked towards the villa, "My child is crying, go back and take care of him first, bye." "Xiaoju..." Ling Siye subconsciously wanted to stop Ruan Xiaoju, but he didn''t know what to ask. Just now Ruan Xiaoju looked at herself with such eyes, there must be something wrong! Since she was busy taking care of the children, he might as well ask Jack carefully. Putting the large bunch of violets in his hand by the door of Qiao''s villa, Ling Siye turned around and jumped into the car, and drove towards Qiao''s Group. When Ling Siye arrived in front of the Qiao Group building, it happened to be off work time at noon, and the employees of the Qiao Group came out of the towering building. Ling Siye had to stand in front of the car and wait for Jack to come out. The employees walked away quickly, and Ling Siye finally saw Jack slowly coming out of the building, and rushed over to Jack, "Jack, where is Nian En?" Hearing the call, Jack raised his head, saw that it was Ling Siye, immediately darkened his face, with a bit of disgust in his eyes, and said indifferently, "Ling Siye, you''d better disappear from my presence quickly, lest I lose control. I''m going to beat you by myself." Looking at Jack with a stern look on his face, Ling Siye was stunned for two seconds, realizing that something was really wrong, his originally calm expression became tangled, "Tell me, where did Nian En go?" "You don''t have the right to know!" Jack didn''t bother to pay attention to Ling Siye, and walked past him. Ling Siye stepped up to stop Jack, "Tell me, where did Nian En go? Why is her phone turned off?" Jack stopped, and attacked Ling Siye with a punch, "Ling Siye, Nian En is because of your illness again and again, and you still have the face to ask me now?! If you hadn''t left her behind and disappeared After so long, how could she get sick again?!" These words were like a bolt from the blue, and Ling Siye was stunned. He completely forgot to dodge Jack''s fist. He was punched hard on the face, and a few traces of blood soon appeared from the corner of his mouth. Jack originally wanted to give Ling Siye a punch to vent his anger. He knew that Ling Siye could completely avoid the vitals, but he didn''t expect that Ling Siye had no intention of dodging at all, so he just punched himself firmly like that. However, thinking of Nian En''s emaciated appearance because of Ling Siye''s stay in the hospital two days ago, Jack''s anger rose again, and he stared at Ling Siye angrily, "Ling Siye, you''re only good for this! I remember that someone once swore in front of us that he would take care of Nian En for the rest of his life and love her with all his life. But what happened? Hehe, when you hang out with other women, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already been taken care of. Have you forgotten all the vows you made back then?!" Jack''s scolding made Ling Siye recover from the shock of Nian En''s illness, and there was a burning pain on the right side of his cheek, but he didn''t care at all, but asked Jack eagerly, "You mean, Nian En Think I was hanging out with other women, and then I got sick and left?" Jack stared at Ling Siye fiercely, "Isn''t it? Only you, a bastard, can break her heart! Ling Siye, if you can''t give her happiness, please let her go and stop pestering her! I Daddy and Mommy took her out to relax, just to keep her away from you and less hurt by you! This time you will never find her again! Ling Siye, just admit defeat, you Useless coward!" Ling Siye''s face turned pale when he was scolded by these words, and only then did he realize how naive he was at that time, he was so stupid that he used a strange woman to drive his girl away! Damn it! Nian En must have been heartbroken that night and was extremely disappointed in him, right? Otherwise, she wouldn''t get sick again. Her body was already too weak, but now she is so angry at her bastard behavior. It''s really unforgivable! Ling Siye retreated step by step, and murmured in a low voice, "No, it''s all a misunderstanding, I didn''t make out with other women, I just, I just wanted to annoy her..." "Hmph!" Jack snorted heavily, "Ling Siye, are you a man? Just want to annoy her? Nian En is our princess, and it''s too late for us to hold her in our hands. How dare you use such a vulgar How to anger her? You deserve to lose her in this life, because you don''t deserve to be with her at all!" Ling Siye lowered his head in frustration, "Yes, it''s all my fault, how could I do such a stupid thing? I must be crazy! Nian En must be heartbroken, I deserve to lose her!" "That''s right, you deserve to lose her! You stupid bastard, get out of my sight!" After Jack finished speaking, he angrily left Ling Siye, and quickly disappeared without a trace. Ling Siye stood in front of the Qiao Group building in a daze, blaming himself for dying, completely oblivious to Jack''s departure. Chapter 928 Occasionally, a few employees came out of the building, saw him with a bruised right cheek, and quickly walked past him, whispering and guessing while walking, but Ling Siye didn''t notice at all. At this moment, Ling Siye only felt that he was thrown into the boundless desert hell, and the whole world became extremely dark, and he could no longer notice anything. His girl was pissed off by him, and he was pissed off in such a childish and vulgar way, he really deserves to be damned! It was because of her that Nian En got sick again and again before, and now she was deliberately made sick by himself, I am afraid that she has already been disappointed in herself, and she will never forgive herself again, right? Otherwise, why would she turn off her phone and travel abroad with her daddy and mommy? This time, she probably won''t want her anymore... She is his sunshine, the indispensable oxygen of his life, without her, he will be left alone in the whole world, how should he face the long and lonely years in the future? How can he survive! But all of this is his own fault! He is the one who caused today''s situation! Everything is his fault! If he hadn''t been annoyed at Nian En and Yun Haotian''s tussling, which gave birth to such a naive idea, and intentionally hugged another woman to stimulate Nian En, how could she mistakenly think that she had another woman? But at that time, he forgot that he was angry with her, and in the end, it would always be him who suffered the double consequences. Ling Siye walked towards his car like a walking dead, and got into it feebly, not even having the energy to close the door. His eyes were already as red as bloodshot, his heart was terrified, and he gave up on himself so much that he wanted to destroy the whole world! If there is no Nianen, what is the meaning of his life? ! Do not! He can''t compromise like this, he must find his girl and beg for her forgiveness! He can''t live without her! Ling Siye''s originally dazed eyes became resolute, since he planted the evil fruit, he must bear it by himself! He must find Nian En as soon as possible, and personally kneel down to beg for her forgiveness! But, where did his girl go? Ling Siye''s eyes became very dazed, and the Qiao family would definitely not tell him about Nian En''s whereabouts. Even if he travels all over the world in this life, even if this life is exhausted, he will find his girl as soon as possible! Greece, Aegean Islands. Next to the slender silver-white sandy beach, coconut trees of different heights are dotted here and there. The blue sky and the clear bay complement each other, forming a picturesque scenery, which is particularly fresh and elegant. Beside the ivory-like beach, there is a young girl named Yuyu walking alone, her back looks extraordinarily lonely. She was wearing a long floral dress, and her soft long hair fluttered and fluttered with the sea breeze. She should have been a vibrant youth, but there was no smile on her beautiful face at the moment. This girl is precisely Qiao Nianen who was brought out by Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo to relax. Ever since she suffered a serious illness, the sweet smile on her face has disappeared, replaced by a cloud of sadness that never wants to dissipate. dismal. Although Qiao Nianen didn''t sigh for a long time, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli''s heart ached because of his sullen look. After discussing it, they decided to take her to Greece for vacation. The weather here is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, and it is a good place to recuperate the body. It is also a good opportunity to take this opportunity to relax and let Qiao Nianen forget the unhappy things before as soon as possible. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo''s thoughts are indeed good, but if the relationship can be controlled, I''m afraid there won''t be so many soul-stirring partings. Just like now, although Qiao Nianen has lived in Aegean Island for several days, the expression on her face is always dull, and nothing can make her smile. She walked alone on the beach, stepping on crooked footprints with her bare feet, but her heart was filled with unresolved sadness. It''s been so long, but before her eyes, the night in the bar is still resounding, Ling Siye hugged that alluring woman so affectionately, not only calling that woman baby, but also so loudly How can she be embarrassed by saying explicit love words? Is he doing it on purpose for himself? It''s because I''ve been bored with myself a long time ago, but I still can''t find any good excuse to separate from myself, right? If you hate her, you can tell her clearly in person, why do such a thing, embarrassing her heart to pieces? Or, that woman had been with him for a long time, but she just bumped into him? Various thoughts flashed through Qiao Nianen''s mind, so she had to stretch out her hand to press her painful temple. During this period of time, she has been entangled with that night, almost sleepless all night. She also saw the worried eyes of Daddy and Mommy, but she still couldn''t convince herself to forget the pain of that night, her heart was so cold that she couldn''t warm it no matter what. Ling Siye, you promised to take care of me for the rest of your life, but you never thought it would be so short. Now that I have finally left behind the burden of me, you and that woman will probably have a good life, right? Sadness slowly rose from the bottom of Qiao Nian''en''s heart, and gradually spread to all limbs. She was so cold that she hugged her arms tightly. Even though the sun was shining brightly, she felt like she had fallen into the ice cave, suffocating in despair like drowning. When will she be able to forget about Ling Siye freely and get real relief? "Nian En? Nian En?" Yan Xiluo''s gentle voice sounded behind him, awakening Qiao Nianen from his boundless sadness. Qiao Nian''en quickly rubbed her dull face, and gave Yan Xiluo a stiff smile, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Yan Xiluo has already seen Qiao Nianen''s sadness, but she is someone who has experienced it, and knows that the more she wants to forget someone, the more she will be unable to forget him. What Nianen needs now is time. Only time can make her gradually forget Ling Siye. And all they can do is to try their best to distract her, lest she always fall into a sad mood. "Nian''en, your father said that the weather is fine today, take us to the sea to play, let''s go, go with Mommy." Yan Xiluo said, holding Qiao Nian''en''s cold hand and walking towards the private yacht. Qiao Nianen nodded meekly, and followed Yan Xiluo towards the yacht docked not far away. Qiao Moli was waiting for them by the yacht in crisp off-white casual clothes. Seeing that Qiao Nianen was still frowning, she sighed slightly in her heart, and stretched out her hand to Qiao Nianen, "Come on, Daddy will take you out to sea for a drive." "Yeah." Qiao Nianen smiled faintly, followed Qiao Moli onto the yacht, leaned against the railing of the yacht, and stared blankly ahead. The yacht slowly sailed away from the beach, and then accelerated towards the middle of the sea. The splashed waves splashed on the splint of the speedboat, making a pleasant splashing sound. Chapter 929 Qiao Moli looked at the depressed Qiao Nian''en, and said in a deep voice, "Nian''en, did you see those splashes?" "Splashes?" Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Daddy suddenly let her see some splashes. "Yes, look at them, they are all the same water droplets that make up the river and sea, but due to the effect of the sailboat, they splash out in different postures, refracting dazzling colorful lights under the sun." Qiao Moli said with deep meaning, "But after the sails pass, most of them will return to the sea and become the most ordinary sea water. They will not be taken away until the destined sails appear. Leave the sea and start another new journey." After hearing Qiao Moli''s words, Qiao Nianen turned his head to look at the water droplets splashed on the plywood, which reflected dazzling light in the sunlight, as crystal clear as crystal. She understood that Qiao Moli was euphemistically enlightening herself, hoping that she could treat Ling Siye as the passing sailboat and wait for the real destined person again. But her father didn''t understand that Ling Siye was never a passing sailboat, but a cruise ship that sucked her entire soul away. However, Qiao Nianen didn''t want Qiao Moli to worry about herself, but nodded obediently, "I understand what Daddy means, the past is over. You and Mommy don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, it just takes some time to go adapt." "That''s good, so we can rest assured, let''s go fishing, who can catch the most in the competition." Qiao Moli said and walked towards the splint, fiddling with fishing gear. Qiao Nianen glanced at the splashing waves again, then turned and walked towards Qiao Moli. She can''t always think about those annoying things, she should find something to change her mood. At this time, the sun was just right, lazily shining on the boundless sea, and gradually brightening Qiao Nianen''s mood. At least, she still has a family who loves her deeply, doesn''t she? The family of three enjoyed the sea breeze on the speedboat and spent a pleasant day talking and laughing. In the following days, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo seemed to want to make up for all the time they owed Qiao Nianen, and devoted all their energy to taking care of Qiao Nianen. Under their careful care, Qiao Nianen''s body gradually became tougher, and his personality also changed. He was no longer that weak girl who only knew how to cry, and gradually became extremely calm and calm. At the same time, he also learned a lot of survival skills from Qiao Moli, so busy that he no longer indulged in the pain of Ling Siye having a new love, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. As the days passed, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo finally breathed a sigh of relief as they watched Qiao Nianen''s emotions finally stabilize. It has been almost a month since they left country M, their precious daughter should have almost forgotten about Ling Siye, right? However, they did not dare to mention Ling Siye''s name in front of Qiao Nianen, but finally replied to Yun Haotian''s text message, sending out their specific location on Aegean Island. During these days, Yun Haotian almost rang up Qiao Moli''s phone, just to ask about Nian En''s recent situation. Qiao Moli was naturally very satisfied with Yun Haotian, but he didn''t dare to tell Yun Haotian where they were, he just wanted to wait until Nian En calmed down. Seeing that Nian En seemed to have recovered from the previous pain, Qiao Moli was willing to reveal their specific address to Yun Haotian. In Qiao Moli''s view, the best way to end a relationship is to start a new one. His daughter is so outstanding, it is Ling Siye''s loss to miss her, Yun Haotian will take better care of his daughter than him! Qiao Nianen didn''t know anything about it, and she gradually had a smile on her face, thinking that it would be nice to just live here with Mommy and Dad. On this day, Qiao Nianen went to the beach alone after dinner, wanting to get some fresh air. Looking at the rolling waves in front of him, Qiao Nianen slowed down a bit, watching the bubbles sent to the shore break and melt one by one. "Beauty, let''s go for a walk together?" Qiao Nianen''s wrist was grabbed so suddenly that she frowned and looked over, and saw a blond foreign man standing beside her. "Sorry, please let me go, I don''t like walking with strangers." Qiao Nianen said something politely, struggling to pull his hand away. That foreign man is used to running rampant. No matter where he goes, he only needs to hook his finger, and countless women will post it immediately. He originally thought that Qiao Nian''en would also smoothly become a new peach blossom on his travels, but unexpectedly, he ran into a soft nail. "Beauty, you may not know who I am. My family owns several oil mines in the Middle East, and their wealth is incomparable. As long as you follow me, I guarantee that you will have endless prosperity and wealth in your life." The man talked eloquently, as long as he reported his family background before, those women would instantly turn into a pool of spring water for him to take away. However, he did not expect that Qiao Nian''en was not an ordinary woman at all. She only wanted to break free from her hand, and the look on her face became disgusted, "Please let me go, I''m not interested in your illustrious family background." The foreign man was stunned, and suddenly became angry from embarrassment, and pulled Qiao Nianen into his arms forcefully, "You money-worshiping women, do you think I have no money? Tell you, as long as you follow me, I will give you a yacht right away." You! Come, let me taste your taste to see if it is sweet enough!" Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale instantly, and only then did he realize that he was in danger. She clenched her free right fist and slammed it into the eye socket of the foreign man, "Get out!" The foreign man was completely unprepared. In his view, Qiao Nian''en was like a delicate narcissus. He only needed to press forward step by step to kiss Fangze. He never expected that she would suddenly punch her, and her left eye would pop open. After being beaten into a rage, he let go of Qiao Nianen''s big hand in pain. Qiao Nianen quickly turned around and walked back. At this time, the sky was already dark, and there was no one on the beach. Although she knew a little about fisting, if she really fought with this tall foreign man, she would definitely suffer. "Stop! You bitch! When I catch up with you, I will definitely strip you naked! Damn it!" The foreign man roared angrily and chased after Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen ran forward desperately, for fear of being overtaken. The end of the beach is their vacation home in Aegean Island, as long as they can stick to it, they will be safe. However, Qiao Nianen''s thinking was a little too optimistic. She far underestimated the physical strength gap between men and women, and was stopped by a foreign man after she ran not far away. Chapter 930 The foreign man approached step by step with his arms folded, with a ferocious smile on his bruised left eye, "Little girl, where do you want to go? Stay with me for a night, and I don''t care about you hurting me. " Facing this tall man''s pressing approach, Qiao Nian''en had no choice but to put on a defensive posture, preferring to die than to be taken advantage of by this stranger. "Yo, there are quite a lot of flamboyance, interesting." The foreign man laughed mockingly, stretched out his arms and rushed towards Qiao Nianen. After all, Qiao Nian''en was a girl, and she subconsciously avoided the vicious man who was rushing towards her. But two seconds later, I didn''t feel any harassment, but heard a scream, "Let go of me, it hurts, hurts, hurts!" "Hmph, do you still know it hurts?! Get out of here quickly! Or I''ll kill you!" The familiar scolding voice sounded in Qiao Nianen''s ears, causing her to open her eyes in doubt, but unexpectedly saw Yun Haotian who hadn''t seen him for a long time. He was wearing a handsome camouflage green, and he was holding the man''s collar, waving it lightly, with a cold warning in his eyes. And the foreign man''s whole face was half purple, and he fell to the ground and looked up at the powerful man. He ran towards the distance with his arms folded, and soon disappeared. When Qiao Nian''en was dodging just now, Yun Haotian suddenly appeared like a god, and easily removed the foreign man''s arm, along with three punches and two kicks, beating him so badly that he fell to the ground. The foreign man''s right arm was dislocated, and he was sweating profusely in pain, crying endlessly, and completely lost his previous majesty. He knew that he was not Yun Haotian''s opponent at all, so he had no choice but to swallow the bad breath temporarily, and ran away wisely. When the foreign man disappeared, Qiao Nianen smiled at Yunhaotian in shock, "Haotian, it was really thanks to you just now, thank you." "Did you get hurt somewhere? I should have taken off his two arms just now, it''s really cheap for that bastard!" Yun Haotian looked scared, but fortunately he came in time, otherwise I really can''t imagine Nian Enhui How humiliated by that bastard! Looking at the furious Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen''s heart warmed, and he smiled at him, "It''s not as serious as you think, he just wanted to strike up a conversation, but I rejected it." However, facing Qiao Nianen who pretended to be relaxed, Yun Haotian still gritted his teeth angrily, "Huh! How can there be such a way to strike up a conversation? Even if he runs fast, next time we meet again, I will definitely let him nice!" Qiao Nianen remained silent, but luckily it was just a false alarm and nothing serious happened. Looking at Qiao Nian''en who bowed his head and said nothing, Yun Haotian didn''t continue talking, not wanting to remind Nian''en of the thrilling scene just now. He took off the backpack behind him, took out a bottle of drink from it and handed it to Qiao Nianen, "I finally found you after you disappeared for so long. It seems that you are in good spirits, but you still lost a lot of weight. Is it from the island?" Is the food not to your liking?" Qiao Nianen shook his head lightly, "No, it''s because I don''t have much appetite." "Then let me help you recuperate your body? I went to learn cooking for more than a month." Yun Haotian smiled confidently. After he left country M, he temporarily put aside the game company and made a special trip to learn cooking. Nianen is too thin, her slender waist seems to be blown away by a gust of wind, so Yun Haotian is only thinking about how to make her fat, but never considers whether Qiao Nianen will give him this chance. Anyway, no matter whether Qiao Nianen agrees or not, he will try his best to win her heart! In the near future, she will definitely become his Yun Haotian''s girl! Qiao Nianen looked at Yun Haotian dumbfoundedly, "Yun Haotian, you are also the CEO of a listed company after all, so you won''t be reduced to being a cook?" "Where? It''s my dream to wash your hands and make soup for you!" Yun Haotian laughed loudly, and made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation to Qiao Nianen, "Let''s go, take me to visit Uncle Qiao and Aunt Yan , I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time.¡± "Okay, let''s go." Driven by Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen''s emotions were affected, and he finally showed a faint smile, which made Yun Haotian almost obsessed. In the past two months, although he went to learn how to cook, every second of his spare time, he would take out his mobile phone to look at the photos of Qiao Nianen that he secretly took. In the photo, her pretty appearance with a slight smile is like the coolest sea breeze in summer, giving people a comfortable feeling. This girl really touched his heart all the time, alas! What to do, he really didn''t want to give up. Now that she is finally standing in front of him alive, Yunhao realizes that the previous photos are not even one ten-thousandth of her own. He looked at her snow-white swan neck, reached out and stroked her long hair, "Girl, do you miss me?" Qiao Nianen rolled his eyes at him: Only ghosts miss you! The two whispered jokes while walking, but most of them were Yun Haotian who was telling all kinds of funny stories hard, Qiao Nianen laughed lowly from time to time, and soon came to the holiday house located by the sea. For Yun Haotian''s arrival, Qiao Nian''en didn''t react too enthusiastically, on the contrary, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo were overjoyed, and immediately asked the hired Filipino maid to cook a lot of sumptuous dishes. During the dinner, Yun Haotian talked and laughed happily as usual, trying his best to make Qiao Nianen happy. And Qiao Nianen always ate in silence, only showing a faint smile occasionally, the smile didn''t even meander into his eyes. Fortunately, the atmosphere during the banquet was quite harmonious, Qiao Moli specially ordered the Filipino maid to vacate a guest room for Yun Haotian and let him stay here for a while. This proposal was exactly what Yun Haotian wanted, and he quickly agreed happily. After taking a bath, he changed into home clothes and was about to rest when he saw Qiao Nianen walking out of the living room. The sky was covered with stars outside, Yun Haotian was worried that Nianen would go out alone, so he put on his shoes and followed. Fortunately, Qiao Nian''en didn''t go too far, but sat down on the swing frame in front of the holiday house, swinging lightly, but his eyes wandered and he didn''t know where he was looking. Yun Haotian walked over, helped Qiao Nianen gently push the swing, and asked softly, "What are you thinking? Haven''t slept so late?" Qiao Nianen shook his head, "It''s nothing, the night is not bad, come out and take a walk." Although she said so in her mouth, Yun Haotian saw clearly the indelible loneliness on her face. He knew that Qiao Nian''en must be thinking about Ling Siye, so he simply said, "Nian''en, are you still thinking about Ling Siye? I heard that he is looking for you like crazy recently, if... if You still remember him in your heart, so go back and find him, I wish you happiness." Chapter 931 Yun Haotian struggled to say these words, but in his heart he expected Qiao Nianen to shake his head. It had been so long, and he hoped that Nianen had already looked down on her relationship with Ling Siye. However, after Yun Haotian''s voice fell for a long time, Qiao Nian''en didn''t make a sound, and the originally quiet seaside only echoed the sound of the waves beating against the shore. The stars were scattered, and the bright moonlight leaked down through the clouds, as if covering Qiao Nianen with a silver-white veil. She just sat on the swing quietly like that, without saying a word, her eyes staring at the vast sea, it was hard to guess what she was thinking. Seeing that Qiao Nianen didn''t answer, Yun Haotian didn''t say anything else, but stood with her by the seaside for a long time, until the moon rose in mid-air, Qiao Nianen finally got up from the swing and walked slowly back to the room. Yun Haotian followed Qiao Nianen back step by step, "Good night." "Good night." Qiao Nianen closed the door, leaned on the soft sofa by the window, stared blankly at the melting moonlight outside the window, and exhaled lightly. She knew that it was wrong for her to be in such a mood, but the moonlight tonight was so beautiful that her thoughts could not stop wandering to the night long ago when Ling Siye took her to the bonfire party. Those rising flames seemed to be still burning in front of her eyes, but she and Ling Siye had long been different things... The moonlight is still tolerantly shining on the earth, watching every sleeping face, as well as the two young faces who are tossing and turning. the next day. Qiao Nian''en opened his eyes on the sofa, only to realize that he was only engrossed in looking at the moonlight last night, and actually fell asleep on the sofa. She washed up quickly, opened the door and walked out, only to find that Yun Haotian was making breakfast wearing an apron. "morning." Yun Haotian showed a bright smile at Qiao Nian''en, "What do you want to eat? I made strawberry jam milkshake and butter bread, do you want to try some?" Only then did Qiao Nianen smell the sweet strawberry smell in the air, which whetted her appetite, so she went to the dining table and sat down, "Thank you, a glass of milkshake and two slices of bread." "Okay!" Yun Haotian brought what Qiao Nianen wanted to her for a long time, "After you have tasted it, maybe you will have another cup." Qiao Nian''en was amused by Yun Haotian''s exaggerated tone. He picked up the bread and was about to taste it when he suddenly realized something was wrong, "By the way, where are my daddy and mommy? Why didn''t I see them? It seems that the Filipino maid Not here anymore?" Yun Haotian brought his own breakfast to the table, and sat down, "They seem to have gone out to sea to fish, and the Filipino maid went to pack their things, saying that they would come back in the afternoon." Only then did Qiao Nianen nod, and began to eat the buttered bread in his hand. "Well, the taste is not bad, quite..." Before Qiao Nianen could finish speaking, she felt her stomach churning, causing her to cover her mouth quickly, but she still couldn''t stop retching twice. This time, Yun Haotian was terrified. He quickly stood up from the dining chair and walked around to Qiao Nianen, "What''s wrong? Is there something uncomfortable? Or did I cook too badly?" Qiao Nianen''s face became a little pale because of the retching just now, but he still waved his hands to comfort Yun Haotian, "It''s okay, it''s me...vomit..." Yun Haotian quickly took a glass of warm water and handed it to Qiao Nianen, "Come on, don''t talk yet, drink some water pressure." Qiao Nianen nodded, took a couple of sips from the water glass, and then slightly suppressed the overwhelming nausea in his stomach. "How is it? Is it better?" Yun Haotian asked with concern, the expression on his face was very worried, "It is estimated that the food you cook is not to your liking." "It''s okay, I''m much better." Qiao Nianen tried to give Yun Haotian a smile, but found that he couldn''t do it, his stomach was still churning, as if he wanted to spit out his heart, liver, spleen and lungs. Qiao Nianen''s heart sank instantly, could it be... Looking at Qiao Nianen''s pale face, Yun Haotian simply hugged her up, "I''ll take you to see a doctor." "Let me down, I just caught a cold, and I''ll be fine after a while." Qiao Nianen struggled to get down from Yun Haotian''s arms, with a wary look in his eyes. This kind of strange eyes stung Yun Haotian, it turned out that from the beginning to the end, she was separated from him by thousands of mountains and rivers. An inexplicable sense of frustration hit Shangyun Haotian, facing the stubborn Qiao Nianen, he had no choice but to nod, "Okay, sit down for a while, if you still don''t get better after a while, let''s go see the doctor, okay?" ?¡± Qiao Nian''en knew that Yun Haotian was completely thinking of herself, but right now she didn''t have the heart to tell him that much at all, because she suddenly had a terrible thought in her heart, and her frightened hands trembled slightly. Why is this nauseating feeling exactly the same as when she was pregnant? Qiao Nianen sat on the sofa for a while, and the nausea in his stomach gradually subsided. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her flat belly. Could it be that she really had a child again? "Nian''en, is your stomach hurting? If it doesn''t work, let''s go see a doctor?" Yun Haotian has been paying attention to Qiao Nian''en''s every move, and softly offered suggestions. Qiao Nian''en''s hand that was touching her lower abdomen jumped away instantly, fearing that Yun Haotian would discover her speculation, she quickly shook her head and said, "No, no, I just...I''m much better already." "Really?" Yun Haotian''s eyes were full of disbelief, but Nian En insisted that he was much better, so he had no choice but to give up, "It''s good to be better, do you still want to eat something? You can''t be free in the morning." It''s not good for your body." "No need, I want to go out for a walk." Qiao Nianen said, stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Yun Haotian quickly followed, "I''ll go with you." Qiao Nian''en turned her head abruptly, "Yun Haotian, can you give me some private space? I just want to be alone? Don''t follow me, okay?" Yun Haotian had no choice but to stop, with disappointment written all over his face, "Okay, pay attention to your own safety and come back quickly." Qiao Nianen knew that her words had hurt Yun Haotian''s heart, but she couldn''t do anything except apologize. At this moment, she just wants to urgently confirm the thoughts passing through her mind, and she doesn''t want to be known by anyone. "Thank you." Qiao Nianen nodded, walked out of the holiday house quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the room, only Yun Haotian was left with a gloomy face. When will Nian En be less polite to him? All he wanted was her wanton laughing in front of him! However, Qiao Nian''en didn''t know Yun Haotian''s thoughts at all, she just walked towards a clinic standing by the sea, and soon came to the place, opened the door and walked in. Chapter 932 "Welcome." The induction signboard hanging at the door made a pleasant sound, indicating that there were more customers. Standing inside the counter was an elderly middle-aged female doctor. Her complexion was extremely dark. Qiao Nianen who rushed in showed a kind smile, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Looking at the medicines in the room, Qiao Nianen''s heart suddenly rose, and he came to the doctor uncertainly, "I...I think I might be pregnant." "Really? Then I really want to congratulate you. Children are the most beautiful gift God bestows on mankind." The female doctor smiled and walked over, "Come with me for a urine test first, beautiful oriental girl." Qiao Nianen followed the female doctor for an examination, and soon the results came out. The female doctor nodded happily at Qiao Nianen and smiled, "Congratulations, you are going to be a mommy." The joy of the black female doctor seemed to have infected Qiao Nianen, causing a faint smile to appear on her face, "Really? I''m really pregnant?" "Oh, my beautiful oriental girl, you can doubt my age, but don''t question my professional level." The female doctor said with a smile, motioning Qiao Nianen to sit down in front of an instrument, "Come on, let''s Come and do a more comprehensive ultrasound examination, this is a holy land of love, and every year I confirm that there are countless pregnant couples." Qiao Nianen lay down, letting the cold instrument run on his flat stomach, his heart beating non-stop. In fact, when she saw the two lines, she knew that she was really pregnant, and then she was at a loss as if she was trapped in a cloud. She was pregnant again, but Ling Siye didn''t even know... "Well, it''s been two months. Look, here, he''s the size of a grape, so cute." The female doctor patiently pointed to the pattern on the ultrasound machine to show Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen''s thoughts were not here at all, he just responded casually, "Really?" "That''s right, you are still in the first trimester. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I suggest you try to avoid strenuous exercise and sex-life, don''t take medicine at will, quit smoking and drinking, and provide good living conditions for a healthy baby .¡± The female doctor patiently told Qiao Nianen the precautions, "As the months get older, you will feel tired and drowsy, because nausea and vomiting will occupy your physical strength, try to rest as much as possible, and you will be relatively relaxed after three months gone." The female doctor patiently instructed some precautions, Qiao Nian''en got the general idea, she didn''t even know how to get out of the clinic, she felt like she was floating in the clouds, erratic. She strolled on the beach by the sea, letting the sea breeze mess up her long hair, with a solemn expression on her face without a smile on her face. I was actually pregnant, and the female doctor just now said that the baby''s developmental position is very good, and I shouldn''t repeat the regret of the last time. The ectopic pregnancy back then almost cost her half her life, and she even once thought that she would never have another child, but now life made a little joke for her. If Ling Siye hadn''t made her sad like that, how much she would have been looking forward to the arrival of this child! But now... Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen showed a bitter smile on his face, gently stroked his lower abdomen with his right hand, and his eyes became firm. It doesn''t matter, this is her baby, she will never abandon him, without Ling Siye, she will raise him alone and give him the best life! After confirming the thoughts in his heart, Qiao Nianen''s footsteps became brisk. Yes, pregnancy is her own business, she doesn''t plan to alarm anyone, even Daddy and Mommy, she doesn''t plan to tell them for the time being. Qiao Nianen thought as he walked, and soon walked back to his vacation home, and Yun Haotian, who was standing outside the door looking forward to it, quickly greeted him, "Nianen, are you feeling better?" "It''s much better, Yun Haotian, I''m hungry and want to eat." Qiao Nianen looked up at Yun Haotian, she didn''t feel hungry at all, but for the sake of the baby''s health, she couldn''t have an empty stomach. Yun Haotian hurriedly walked into the house, "Okay, I''ll cook for you now, what do you want to eat?" "It''s all right, thank you..." Before Qiao Nianen could say thank you, Yun Haotian shook his head unhappily at her, "Nianen, do we really need to be so polite? Could it be that I just cook for you? Thank you for listening?" Only then did Qiao Nianen realize that he was too alienated from Yun Haotian, so he smiled embarrassedly, "I''m just saying it, don''t mind too much." Yun Haotian reached out and rubbed Qiao Nianen''s soft long hair, "Remember, if you say thank you to me later, I''m going to go berserk." With that said, without further delay, he turned around and went to the kitchen to help Qiao Nianen prepare breakfast again. Looking at Yun Haotian''s busy figure in the kitchen, Qiao Nianen felt a deep apology in his heart. She knew that Yun Haotian was joking with herself and wanted to marry her, but her heart was already riddled with holes, and she could no longer give anyone her sincerity, so she was destined to have nothing to do with him. Not long after, Yun Haotian made a refreshing breakfast and placed it in front of Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nian''en might be really hungry because of walking for a while. He quickly ate up the breakfast in front of him without retching. It¡¯s because it¡¯s not to your liking, and I¡¯m relieved when I see you finish eating.¡± Qiao Nianen wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, "It''s because of my appetite, the food you cook is really delicious." "Really? Your appreciation is much more precious than me winning the game award. As long as you like it, I will cook for you every day." Yun Haotian smiled brightly. "There is a Filipino maid at home, so I can''t always let you cook." Qiao Nianen said and stood up, "I''m full, I want to go to the beach to get some fresh air." "Can I go together?" Yun Haotian asked cautiously. He didn''t want Qiao Nian''en to feel that he was suffocating for her. In the kingdom of love, whoever falls in love first is doomed to be the humble one. "Whatever you want." Qiao Nianen said casually, went back to the bedroom, took out the usual drawing board, and walked towards the seaside. The two left the holiday house step by step. Qiao Nianen, holding the drawing board, found a satisfactory position, set up the easel and began to paint the scenery in front of him. Yun Haotian stood not far from Qiao Nian''en, quietly watching the scene in front of him, his whole soul seemed to be sucked away, and he was so focused. On the ivory white sandy beach, overlapping waves gently caressed the soft sandy beach, with white foam rolling up not far from Qiao Nianen''s feet. And Qiao Nianen, who was wearing a lake blue dress, had long hair dancing lightly, and her fair hair moved slowly with the brush, like a graceful fairy who was not stained with dust. Chapter 933 The sky is blue, the water is blue, even Qiao Nian''en is blue; she is delicate and beautiful, standing where the water and the sky meet, as if her whole body is integrated into a refreshing painting, and is the most beautiful That bright stroke. Yun Haotian watched obsessively, and a few words suddenly popped up in his mind, "You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs. The bright moon adorns your windows, and you adorn other people''s dreams." .¡± Looking at the girl in front of him who made the whole world extraordinarily beautiful, Yun Haotian secretly made up his mind that he must make Nian En his own girl, no matter what happened between her and Ling Siye before, that is already in the past style. Every minute and every second from now on, he will work hard to spend it with her! He even felt how sorry he was for not getting to know her earlier. The girl in front of me is like a fairy who has fallen into the world, spotless... As Qiao Nianen concentrated on painting, time passed quickly, and the sun quickly climbed to the center. She put away the drawing board and went back to the holiday house. It was already noon. For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she had to eat three meals on time. Yun Haotian followed him back, made a delicious lunch for Qiao Nianen, and went back to their rooms for an afternoon nap. When he woke up, Qiao Nianen was already sitting in the old place and setting up the drawing board. In the evening, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, who went fishing, brought the Filipino maid back to the holiday house. They left before just to let Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian spend more time together in private. And judging from the atmosphere they saw when they came back, the two young people seemed to get along pretty well. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at each other and smiled, with a gratified smile in their eyes. I believe that as long as Yun Haotian puts more effort into it, his daughter will gradually accept him. That night, several people had dinner happily, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. On the other hand, Qiao Nianen completely concealed her pregnancy and did not plan to tell anyone for the time being, including her father and mother who cared most about her. She did not want them to worry. Night came quietly, Qiao Nianen returned to the room after dinner, nestled on the soft sofa, gently stroked his lower abdomen with his hand, and showed an imperceptible and peaceful smile on his face. A fresh little life was being conceived in her belly, which brought vitality to her heart that was originally stagnant. Baby, you won''t leave me, will you? The next day, Qiao Nianen, who woke up very late, walked out of the room, only to find that Daddy and Mummy were not there again. She shook her head helplessly, and asked Yun Haotian who was making breakfast in the kitchen, "Don''t tell me, they went to sea again today." "Are you up?" Yun Haotian turned around and gave Qiao Nianen a bright smile, "Of course not, they said that something urgent happened in the company and they had to deal with it, they boarded the plane and left early in the morning, and told me not to wake you up, And temporarily entrust you to my care." The corner of Qiao Nianen''s mouth twitched, something urgent happened in the company? She remembered that Daddy and Mummy hadn''t taken care of the company''s affairs for a long time, okay? And with Brother Jack and Brother Siluo sitting in charge, what great things can happen? She knew that Daddy and Mommy intentionally wanted to create a private space for her and Yun Haotian, but could they stop making such vulgar excuses? But it''s okay, Qiao Nian''en breathed a sigh of relief instead, she was worried that if she kept vomiting during pregnancy, would Mommy find out about it. "Okay, delicious cheese toast, and soft jelly pudding." Yun Haotian brought the freshly prepared breakfast to the table, and then turned to help Qiao Nianen serve the soup, "By the way, there is also a specially prepared breakfast for Qiao Nian''en." The Yangmeiyan soup you made will be out of the pot immediately." Looking at the breakfast in front of him, Qiao Nianen took a little bit of pudding with a spoon and delivered it - in the mouth, it was really tender and smooth, with the sweet taste of mango in his mouth. However, in the next second, her stomach was churning, and a sour nausea rushed out of her mouth, making her bow her head and retch without putting down the spoon. Yun Haotian panicked when he heard the movement, Tang didn''t care about Sheng, hurried to Qiao Nianen, and patted her on the back gently, "Nianen? Are you feeling unwell again?" "Ouch..." Qiao Nianen felt that his heart was about to vomit out, and he retched for a while before suppressing the churning feeling in his stomach, but his face was still pale enough to make people worry. After the pantothenic acid discomfort in his stomach passed, Qiao Nianen waved his hand at Yun Haotian, "It''s okay, I''m much better now." Yun Haotian refused to believe it, he took off the apron on his body, and reached out to hug Qiao Nianen, "No, I have to send you to the hospital for a good look, there must be something wrong with your stomach." "It''s fine, you don''t have to be so nervous, I''ll be fine for a while." Qiao Nianen waved his hands and refused to go, let alone Yun Haotian hugging him. Yun Haotian frowned seriously, squatted on the ground and looked into Qiao Nianen''s eyes, "Nianen, you can''t joke with your body. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the doctor. Don''t wrong yourself, okay?" "I''m really fine," Qiao Nianen took a deep breath, and calmly told Yun Haotian the truth, "I''m pregnant." "What?" Yun Haotian''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t believe his ears. He must have heard wrong! However, Qiao Nianen repeated it again, "I''m pregnant, I just had morning sickness, not sick, you don''t have to worry." Seeing Qiao Nianen repeating the fact of her pregnancy in such a calm tone, Yun Haotian heard the sound of his heart breaking. How could she say such things in such a calm tone? My heart must be hurting too much, right? "The child is Ling Siye''s?" Yun Haotian said in an affirmative tone. Hehe, he is such an idiot, who else could it be if it wasn''t Ling Siye! Yun Haotian touched the top of Qiao Nianen''s head distressedly, "Nianen, do you still love Ling Siye? If you love him, go back and find him." Yun Haotian didn''t know how much courage it took him to say such words, he was deeply in love with the girl in front of him, but she didn''t belong to him! Now that she has Ling Siye''s child, she must be pregnant with Ling Siye''s child because of deep love, right? If she still loves Ling Siye, then even if his heart aches to death, he will still give her his most sincere blessings. But Qiao Nianen''s answer was beyond Yun Haotian''s expectation, she shook her head indifferently, "No need, I''m fine, the child has nothing to do with him." Yun Haotian didn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Nianen''s words, so he subconsciously asked, "Then do you still want this child?" "Of course." Qiao Nianen said as he stroked his lower abdomen with his hands, his eyes were extremely determined. "My body is very weak, this is my only right to be a mother! Yun Haotian, I will give birth to the baby!" Chapter 934 Looking at the girl he loves deeply in front of him, Yun Haotian felt that a layer of maternal brilliance suddenly shrouded her body, and she was emitting a dazzling light. He stood up from the ground, stared quietly at the girl in front of him for a long time, and finally said boldly, "Nian En, if you don''t want to inform Ling Siye, then marry me! I will be the father of the child!" Qiao Nianen looked at Yun Haotian in surprise, not understanding why he had such an idea. Once Yun Haotian broke his heart, he could no longer control his love for Qiao Nianen, he took Qiao Nianen''s hand and said recklessly, "Nianen, you don''t want your child to be teased as an illegitimate child after birth, do you? I like you, and I would like to raise him as my own child for the rest of my life. And this way, I can hide it from Uncle Qiao, Aunt Yan, and that nasty bastard! I will say that the child is mine, after I stole it Time has passed for you, and it has nothing to do with him!" Qiao Nianen was stunned by Yun Haotian''s words and was speechless for a long time. She thought his thoughts were too crazy! She is capable enough to raise a child without relying on any man! Moreover, what Yun Haotian said just now angered the sensitive line in her heart, this child belongs to her, no matter it is now or in the future, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone! Therefore, Qiao Nianen''s face became gloomy, "Yun Haotian, you are crazy! You want to be a father, but I don''t want to. There is no good man among men, they are all liars!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Nian''en shook off Yun Haotian''s hand and left angrily. Yun Haotian knew that what he just said was a little too much, Nian En must be angry at him for calling her child an illegitimate child, right? But what he said was the truth, if Ling Siye found out that she was pregnant, he would definitely pester her again! Watching her leave in a hurry, Yun Haotian hurriedly followed out, for fear that she would encounter someone who coveted her beauty to strike up a conversation. But looking at Qiao Nianen''s furious back, Yun Haotian didn''t dare to get too close, but watched from afar to ensure her safety. Qiao Nianen walked aimlessly for a long time before sitting down on the beach chair. She stared blankly at the sea level, letting her thoughts drift away with the waves, her face was full of disappointment. She admitted that Yun Haotian was right, but she didn''t want to get involved with anyone anymore, she just wanted to give birth to the baby in her belly and raise him up. Is this not enough? Do you have to find a man to marry to satisfy everyone? No, she doesn''t want to be like this, she just wants to be alone, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone anymore, she doesn''t want to suffer emotional hurt... Yun Haotian stood far behind Qiao Nianen, watching her sitting alone on the recliner, wanting to rush up to give her a hug, hold her in his arms, and tell her that she is not alone, he will accompany her Watch her take care of her and shelter her from the wind and rain. But he didn''t dare to move after all, for fear that his recklessness would disturb Qiao Nianen and make her even more at a loss. She still needs time to concentrate, so he will give her time, and when she really forgets about Ling Siye, he will tell her his sincerity towards her! The sea water kept setting off waves and slapping the surface of the sea, making an empty sound, and then receding back to the middle of the sea with a clatter, repeating and repeating. And the time passed quietly in the back and forth of the waves. Unknowingly, Qiao Nian''en, who was in an extremely gloomy mood, had sat on that big rock for a whole day, and finally passed out due to exhaustion. Yun Haotian, who had been watching Qiao Nianen all the time, found that she was actually sleeping on the recliner, so he dared to walk over, gently picked her up, and hugged her like a treasure. She was so light, like a feather that would be blown away by the wind at any moment, her brows were tightly furrowed on her sleeping face, silently talking about the depression that could not be dispelled... Yun Haotian sighed silently, carefully hugged Qiao Nianen who had fallen asleep, and carried her back to the holiday house by the sea. Country M. A plane landed slowly at the elegant private airport, and a haggard Ling Siye stepped out of the plane with worry written all over his face. Ever since he lost Qiao Nian''en, he has gone crazy and left all his work behind him. He drove a helicopter to search for her all over the world, but he still found nothing. Seeing that he and Qiao Nian''en separated, two months had passed. Twenty-three days. What kind of eighty-three days is this! Ling Siye spent every minute and every second in the torment of thinking about Qiao Nian''en. He didn''t know where Qiao Nianen was at this time, let alone whether she had recuperated her body. Especially when it was windy and rainy, he wanted to kill himself, for fear that his girl would cry in the rain, but no one would comfort her. It was him, a bastard, who made things into this situation! Heartbroken, she must be trying to hide from herself, even if he tried his best, he might not be able to find it! It''s just that there was a huge crowd, Ling Siye finally gave up the idea of ??looking for her personally after searching for Nian En to no avail, and pinned his hopes on Qiao Siluo. He is Nian En''s elder brother, so he must know where Nian En lives! Although Qiao Siluo prevaricated countless times before and did not tell him Nian En''s current address, Ling Siye believed that as long as he showed enough sincerity, he would definitely be able to get Nian En''s current address from Qiao Siluo . So Ling Siye directly gave up the idea of ??finding Nian En himself, and flew back to country M in a helicopter. He wants to personally plead guilty to Qiao Siluo, and ask him to tell him where Nian En is now. Ling Siye quickly got off the plane and drove towards Qiao''s Group. He drove the car almost off the ground, arrived at Joe''s Group in a short while, jumped out of the car and went straight to Joeslow''s office, opened the door and walked in. Seeing Ling Siye appearing in his office out of thin air, Qiao Siluo felt a little bit of astonishment on his face, and quickly lowered his head, pretending that he couldn''t see him, and continued to process the documents in his hand. "Slo, I have been looking for Nian En for eighty-three days, but I can''t find her at all. I don''t know if she is doing well now, tell me her address, let me go and see her, okay? " Ling Siye strode up to Qiao Siluo, pressed his hand on his documents, and begged him to tell him the whereabouts of Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo raised his head, and gave Ling Siye a cold look, "If I knew this was the case, why did I do it in the first place? You want to find Nian En, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to see you." His words hit Ling Siye''s weakness, making Ling Siye''s face even more ugly. But Ling Siye refused to give up, as long as Joss Loken told him the whereabouts of Nian En, not to mention a few sarcastic words, even if it meant his life, he would definitely offer it with both hands without hesitation! "I know I''m wrong, I''m responsible for everything, I''m the one who suffers the consequences, I deserve to be tortured by missing people, I''m not a ghost! But Siluo, please tell me that I am grateful for the sake of our friendship for many years. Let''s go down, okay?" Chapter 935 Ling Siye begged again earnestly, his eyes filled with guilt and self-blame. Only then did Qiao Siluo raise his head and look straight at Ling Siye. Today''s Ling Siye has an unshaven beard, and his suit is wrinkled out of shape. How can he have a confident and handsome appearance in his private days? Seeing his old friend haggard like this now, Qiao Siluo couldn''t bear it, shook his head and said, "Ling Siye, I really didn''t expect you to be so stupid! Just do it hard! Even your own Women don''t like it, so she left sad and frustrated, and she still has the face to ask me? I look down on you!" Ling Siye stood in front of Qiao Siluo, no matter how he abused him, he never refuted a word, but still begged, "Slo, I know I was so wrong, I did all the stupid things I shouldn''t have acted so childishly, and I shouldn''t have hurt Nian En''s heart! I''ve never begged anyone for anything in my life, and now I beg you, please tell me Nian En''s whereabouts. Because I can''t live without her at all! Tell me where she is, will you?" Seeing Ling Siye''s heartbroken face, Qiao Siluo shook his head helplessly. He saw his sister and Ling Siye fall in love with each other with his own eyes, and he knew how many twists and turns they had gone through to get together. It''s just that he never thought that Ling Siye, who was always strategizing, would do such a stupid thing, which broke Nian En''s heart! As an older brother, he naturally wants to think about Nian En. But Qiao Siluo knew in his heart that Nian En was also secretly missing Ling Siye, right? She couldn''t hide her feelings for Ling Siye from him. Thinking of this, Qiao Siluo couldn''t help sighing, and said to Ling Siye helplessly, "I hope you can cherish my sister, this is your last chance. She is now in the Aegean Island with my father and mother. Come on, don''t break her heart again, or I will be the first to let you go!" Finally asked about Qiao Nianen''s whereabouts from Qiao Siluo, Ling Siye almost jumped up in surprise, "Okay, no more, I''ll rush over now! Thank you, thank you Siluo!" "Don''t thank me, go, bring my sister back, remember the happiness you promised to give her, don''t make her sad anymore!" Qiao Siluo said with a long sigh, "I really don''t know if it''s right or wrong to tell you where she lives, I hope it''s right." "Thank you, thank you, I''m leaving now, and I will definitely bring Nianen back! I swear, I''ll never make her sad again!" Ling Siye was very happy, and hurried towards the door. Qiao Siluo watched Ling Siye''s leaving back, shook his head in a low voice, "You said the same thing last time, I hope you don''t make the same mistake again." His words did not reach Ling Siye''s ears, because Ling Siye had already left Qiao''s Group quickly, jumped into the car and roared towards his own private airport. Great! His girl is on the Aegean Island, and he is going to fetch her back now! Ling Siye boarded the helicopter confidently, quickly turned on the propellers, and flew in the direction of Aegean Island. His girl, he''s come to take her home! This time, he will never let her leave his side again! Carrying Ling Siye''s longing for Qiao Nian''en, the plane hovered over the clouds for several hours, and finally arrived in Greece. Aegean island. Before he could get rid of his exhaustion, Ling Siye aimlessly searched for Qiao Nian''en on the island. Although Qiao Siluo did not tell him the exact location of Qiao Nianen, but Aegean Island is that big, he believed that he would find Nianen soon. The sea breeze was blowing, bringing the scent of coconuts, but Ling Siye didn''t want to enjoy the scenery at all. He walked quickly along the ivory white sandy beach, looking around, calling Qiao Nian''en''s name in his heart. Nianen, I''m sorry, don''t hide, okay? At this moment, Qiao Nianen was standing by the seaside with a drawing board and drawing the scenery, with a very calm expression on his face. Since she told Yun Haotian about her pregnancy two days ago, she felt a lot more relieved. No matter what Yun Haotian''s thoughts are, anyway, she is determined to bring up the pregnant child by herself, and she doesn''t want to get involved with anyone. "Are you tired? I brought you boiled water. The doctor said that boiled water is the best drink for pregnant women." Yun Haotian''s voice sounded behind Qiao Nianen, and he thoughtfully handed over the drink in his hand. Qiao Nianen accepted it with a smile, "Fortunately, I''m not very thirsty." "You, you always don''t know how to take care of yourself. Fortunately, you have me." Yun Haotian deliberately said witty words, and then asked a little worried, "How do you feel about your appetite today? Have you vomited again?" Qiao Nianen smiled and shook his head, "It''s much better, I don''t seem to be feeling too bad today." While the two were talking, a gust of sea breeze blew up Qiao Nianen''s long skirt that almost dragged the floor. Qiao Nianen exclaimed, and hastily put down the paintbrush to press her skirt. However, she was born thin, and today she was wearing a long beach dress. Embarrassed. Yun Haotian at the side saw that Qiao Nianen was trying to press down the skirt in embarrassment, but he didn''t care so much, so he quickly hugged her in his arms, and finally suppressed the long skirt that was blown flying by the wind down. But this scene is ambiguous in the eyes of others who don''t understand the truth at all, such as Ling Siye who came from afar and was frantically looking for Qiao Nianen. From a distance, Ling Siye saw a pair of red men and green women standing next to the blue sky and clear water, and they were embracing each other in such an intimate posture, and was about to pass them by, but he was shocked to find that the man and the woman It was Qiao Nian''en who he couldn''t find everywhere, and Yun Haotian who was disgusting. They actually hug each other? And in such an intimate pose? ! In the days when he was not by Nian En''s side, she and Yun Haotian had grown so close? ! "Nian En!" Ling Siye couldn''t control his shock at all, and shouted Nian En''s name in disbelief. Then he walked up to her in two or three steps, stretched out his hand and pulled her out of Yun Haotian''s arms, and hugged her into his arms, "Baby, I finally found you!" Qiao Nianen was caught off guard by Ling Siye''s embrace, and the familiar heartbeat sounded from his thick chest, but Qiao Nianen''s body stiffened as if he had been electrocuted. Is it Ling Siye? He came to find himself? Qiao Nianen hastily broke free from Ling Siye''s arms, with a strange expression on his face, and said coldly, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to find you, baby, I''ve searched almost all over the world to find you, will you go back with me?" Ling Siye stretched out his hand to hug Qiao Nianen into his arms again. Chapter 936 At this moment, he didn''t have time to ask Qiao Nianen why he was in Yun Haotian''s arms just now, but discussed with Qiao Nianen gently, thinking about taking her back now. As for Yun Haotian, a jumping clown, he hasn''t taken it seriously yet! However, Qiao Nianen took half a step back with cold eyes, and then said coldly, "Sorry, I don''t want to go back with you." Ling Siye was completely immersed in the surprise of finally finding Qiao Nian''en just now, and didn''t notice her cold attitude at all. It wasn''t until I saw Qiao Nianen distanced herself indifferently that I realized that she was still angry with me. Seeing the strange expression on Qiao Nianen''s pretty face, Ling Siye''s joy dissipated instantly, and his whole body was as cold as if ice water had been poured on him. But he has been looking for Qiao Nian''en for so long, how could he back down so easily? She is his girl, he left her childishly before, this time no matter what, he will let her back into his arms again! Therefore, Ling Siye cleaned up Banban''s heartbreak, continued to smile at Qiao Nianen, and reached out to hold her hand as he approached her, with extraordinarily sincere eyes, "Nian''en, I''ve been looking for you so hard, don''t make trouble. Come back with me, baby." However, in exchange for his affectionate money, Qiao Nianen ignored him without hesitation. Her hand was as cold as frost, and she resolutely withdrew it from Ling Siye''s hand. From her red lips, she uttered words that almost broke Ling Siye''s heart. "I''m sorry, Ling Siye, let''s break up! I''m already with Yun Haotian!" A good word is warm in three winters, but a bad word hurts others and it is cold in June. Obviously Qiao Nian''en didn''t say anything harsh, but Ling Siye''s whole body trembled, and he took two steps back, almost unable to stand still. Qiao Nianen''s words just now stabbed Ling Siye''s heart like a bone-scraping steel knife, making him so heartbroken that he almost fainted! Before coming here, Ling Siye was already mentally prepared. Knowing that she had broken Qiao Nianen''s heart, she would definitely ignore her, but she never expected that she would say the words that she was already with Yun Haotian! The boundless heartache almost overwhelmed Ling Siye. He was unwilling to believe Qiao Nianen''s words, and stretched out his big hand to wrap Qiao Nianen''s white hand again, "No! Baby, don''t, you are mine, don''t leave me! It''s my fault, I''m too naive and stupid, no matter how you beat and scold me, please don''t leave me, I can''t live without you!" Qiao Nian''en''s hand was tightly grasped by Ling Siye, and he couldn''t get it out after several twitches. He was so anxious that he could only turn his eyes to Yun Haotian who was asking for help. These days, she tried her best to sort out her mind, trying to forget about Ling Siye, why did he pop up again just when she was finally able to live in peace. And why did he still say swear words of love to her with such fiery eyes? Did he himself completely forget how he put his arms around other women and called him baby in the bar? ! Yun Haotian received Qiao Nianen''s eyes calling for help, and quickly took her hand out of Ling Siye''s hand, and then embraced her in his arms, pretending to be extremely intimate with Qiao Nianen, and coldly ordered Ling Siye to chase her away , "Ling Siye, Nian En is my fianc¨¦e now, please show some respect! You go, we don''t welcome you!" The softness in his hand was taken away, causing Ling Siye''s face to darken instantly, and he glared at Yun Haotian angrily, "This is a private matter between me and Nianen, it''s not your turn to talk!" If it were an ordinary person, seeing Ling Siye''s almost cannibalistic face would have already made his legs weak from fright, but Yun Haotian was not afraid at all, and instead stared at Ling Siye defiantly, "Ling Siye Si Ye, you may not have heard clearly just now, Nian En is my fiancee now, please don''t pester her again in the future!" "No! You''re lying!" Ling Siye''s fierce eyes instantly became flustered, and he turned to Qiao Nianen for help like a drowning person looking for straws, "Nianen, none of this is true. He acted together to lie to me, right? You still love me, right? I know I was wrong before, everything is my fault, you can do whatever you want, just please don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave me alone people!" Facing Ling Siye, who was always extremely arrogant on weekdays, but endlessly but pitifully begging him, Qiao Nianen felt infinite sadness in his heart. She used to love this man so deeply, but now, as long as she sees his face, she will think of how ambiguous he was with other women! The scene in the bar seemed to be engraved in her bones and blood, and she couldn''t forget it at all. Every time she recalled it, it was endless torture! Therefore, even though Qiao Nianen felt infinitely uncomfortable, especially when he saw Ling Siye''s twitching face, he still gritted his teeth and turned his face away, and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t love you anymore." "Nian''en!" Ling Siye stretched out his hand to pull Qiao Nianen into his arms, feeling very excited, "Look into my eyes, look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t love me anymore! You don''t love me at all! You are lying, you are lying!" Yun Haotian quickly hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, and looked at the flustered Ling Siye sarcastically, "Nianen has already said that he doesn''t love you anymore, how long do you want to pester her? Ling Siye, you It''s best to disappear in front of us quickly, if you come to harass Nian En again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" However, Ling Siye didn''t pay attention to Yun Haotian''s warning at all. He suddenly thought that Yun Haotian had said before that the reason why Nian En was with him was to repay his kindness, and she didn''t love him at all! This terrible idea - made Ling Siye almost collapse, no, it must not be like this! He stretched out his hand abruptly, and tightly pulled Qiao Nianen''s hand into his own. He refused to let go, his face was full of uncertainties, and he said indiscriminately, "Nianen, it is impossible for you not to love me, even if If you don¡¯t love me anymore, you have to stay by my side forever! Because your life is mine, I won¡¯t let you leave me, not for the rest of your life!¡± Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale in an instant, she never expected Ling Siye to say such a thing! It turns out that all the previous love can be measured by material things. It turns out that the so-called deep love is nothing but Ling Siye''s domineering possessiveness! He just didn''t allow her to leave, he already regarded her as his private property! The boundless disappointment hit, making Qiao Nianen''s eyes extremely indifferent. If she had any illusions about Ling Siye''s appearance before, now her mind is filled with only deep despair. She glanced coldly at the flustered Ling Siye, and said lightly, "Yes, you saved my life. If it wasn''t for your liver, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be alive today. Ling Siye, tell me Me, how much is a piece of liver? I will pay you in one go, so that I will never owe you any more kindness, and we will have nothing to do with each other from now on!" Chapter 937 Qiao Nian''en''s words were like a sharp knife that hurt someone, cutting Ling Siye''s body with bruises, and he took half a step back as if struck by lightning. If Ling Siye had convinced himself that Nian En loved him before, now there is only boundless heartache left. Sure enough, she was with him just to repay her kindness! At that time, he was just a reform-through-labor prisoner who had just been released from prison. How could she like him? ! It was because he was too self-righteous and overestimated himself! Ling Siye looked desperately at the stunning beauty in front of her, and felt that she was so strange for the first time. Especially the affectionate appearance of her and Yun Haotian embracing each other made him feel great irony! The girl he loved with all his life had never loved him deeply again, all because of that insignificant piece of liver! Ha ha! The corner of Ling Siye''s mouth raised a sad sneer, and he looked at Qiao Nianen with strange eyes, "No need, that piece of my liver is priceless, you can''t afford it!" With that said, he turned around and strode away from the beach. Ling Siye walked quickly, just wanting to escape from this place that left him covered in bruises as soon as possible. He was afraid that if he stayed for a second longer, he would rush up and snatch Nian En back from Yun Haotian''s arms! Before, he thought that she loved her deeply, and he had already regarded her as everything to him. It is only now that he understands that everything is just for gratitude, so what right does he have to compete with Yun Haotian? As unruly as Ling Siye, even after suffering a fatal blow, he still maintained his arrogant character. He straightened his back, tried not to stagger his feet, and left the beach as if fleeing. Behind him, Qiao Nian''en and Yun Haotian were thrown further and further away by him, and soon he was nowhere to be seen. Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen with a distressed face, "If you really don''t want him, just stop him?" No one can understand Qiao Nianen''s inner pain better than Yun Haotian. Her hands are so cold and her whole body is trembling slightly. If it wasn''t for his support, she might have already fallen to the ground! Qiao Nianen shook his head slowly, his lips trembling, "No need, it''s all over." Her voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible, her lips were paler than her face, without a trace of blood. Ling Siye left, did he just leave? Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay... Qiao Nianen tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but found that the corners of her lips could not be moved at all. She felt her eyes darkened, her whole body lost all strength in an instant, and she fell softly backwards. Yun Haotian was so frightened that he quickly caught her, only to find that Qiao Nian''en had passed out, so scared he hugged her and shouted, "Nian''en? Nian''en?" However, no matter how much he yelled, Qiao Nianen still didn''t respond, his eyes were tightly closed, and there was no sign of waking up. Yun Haotian quickly hugged her and ran towards the hospital on the island, shouting anxiously at Qiao Nian''en while running, "Nian''en, hold on, I''ll send you to the hospital right away, right away!" At the same time, the distraught Ling Siye was walking aimlessly along the ivory white beach. What was clearly a beautiful seascape before him turned into a boundless hell in his eyes. Sadness and despair occupied his whole soul, making him a walking dead! He didn''t know how long he had walked along the beach, until he reached a desolate place, and then he fell powerlessly on a boulder by the sea. Layers upon layers of waves slammed against the rocks, making a deafening sound, and large swaths of foam splashed onto Ling Siye''s body, wetting his clothes. However, he didn''t respond at all, just sat there blankly like a piece of wood, staring blankly at the boundless sea. His face was wet, and he couldn''t tell whether it was tears or the spray, and his handsome face was full of sadness. Nian En, his Nian En, actually said that he wanted to buy his piece of liver with money? Ha ha¡­¡­ She is more important than his life, to say such hurtful words and measure his love for her with money? ! Ling Siye raised his head in frustration, and silently shouted towards the sky, "Nianen, why did we become like this? Why don''t you love me anymore? Why?" The sky was so clear and clear that it couldn''t answer Ling Siye''s question at all. His heart was already riddled with pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to sit on the rock, so he simply stopped holding on and fell over at will. "Plop!" Ling Siye fell from the suspended rock and fell into the churning sea water, splashing countless waves and making a loud noise. The icy sea water rushed over and poured into Ling Siye''s mouth and nose, pressing his whole body down. Ling Siye knows water, even if he falls into the sea, there is no danger. It''s just that now he is so heartbroken that he is about to die, he only wants to get rid of the pain in his heart quickly, and he has no intention of saving himself at all. He finally lost the girl he loved so much. Without her, what''s the point of his life? That''s it, it''s okay to just fall into the sea like this, at least in this way, you won''t have to feel the pain of heartbreak again! Ling Siye weakly opened his eyes, looked at the deep sea water that was constantly pushing him down, with a tired smile on the corner of his mouth, letting his body gradually sink into the bottom of the sea... On the beach, Yun Haotian hugged the unconscious Qiao Nianen and ran towards the hospital on the island, his forehead was covered with anxious sweat. Fortunately, he was fast enough, and soon came to the place with Qiao Nian''en in his arms, kicked open the door, and shouted to the doctor, "Doctor, come and have a look, Nian''en has passed out!" Yun Haotian opened the door roughly and made a loud noise, which displeased the black female doctor inside. But the doctor was kind, she still quickly walked over with a stethoscope, "Put her on the hospital bed, and I''ll take a look." "Okay, okay." Yun Haotian put Qiao Nianen on the hospital bed in a panic, and asked the doctor anxiously, "Quickly, she passed out suddenly." The female doctor looked down and found that the girl lying on the hospital bed was the girl she had just diagnosed to be pregnant last time. She knew something in her heart, but she still helped Qiao Nian''en check carefully. After a patient examination by the female doctor, she found that Qiao Nianen''s physical condition was very bad, and she hurriedly said to Yun Haotian, "Her body is very weak, and it is estimated that she suffered from a serious illness before and damaged her constitution. Now she is pregnant again, and the fetal appearance Very unstable, it should be caused by shortness of breath." Yun Haotian suddenly became anxious, "Then what should we do now? You should quickly prescribe some anti-fetal drugs for her?" "Now she''s unconscious and can''t take the prescribed medicine. In this case, I''ll infuse her with some medicine to strengthen her physique first. You wait patiently for her to wake up." Chapter 938 The female doctor was busy blending the injections as she spoke, and warned while operating, "Remember not to let her get angry again in the future. Her physical condition is already hard for her to carry a child, and she must not be stimulated by other things. Keep your body and mind cheerful, and ensure that your nutritional supplements can keep up." "Okay, okay, please hurry up." Yun Haotian nodded and wrote down one by one, looking worriedly at Qiao Nianen who was lying drowsy on the hospital bed, his heart was beating so fast that it was about to pop out. After finishing the injection, the female doctor came over and held Qiao Nianen''s delicate wrist, and helped her infuse the injection. She sighed softly, "She''s really too thin. It''s not good for the fetus or her if this continues." Yun Haotian looked at the sharp needle piercing Qiao Nian''en''s wrist with distress, and it took a long time for the bright red blood to flow out, and said distressedly, "Nian''en, don''t worry, I will definitely make you fat." "It''s ok, you sit here and take care of her infusion. If you find anything wrong, please come and notify me." The female doctor walked out after she finished speaking, leaving Yun Haotian sitting in front of the hospital bed to take care of Qiao Nianen. Yun Haotian nodded, and carefully covered Qiao Nianen''s right hand that was undergoing infusion with a thin quilt, then held her left hand tightly in the palm of her hand, and murmured distressedly, "Nianen, Nianen, you must hurry up Get better." The injection hanging high was slowly dripping drop by drop, and Qiao Nianen lay quietly on the hospital bed, like a sleeping little princess. But Yun Haotian knew that she must be suffering boundless pain in her heart now. She should still love Ling Siye, right? Otherwise, she wouldn''t faint because of Ling Siye''s departure. It''s just that Ling Siye couldn''t take good care of her at all, which caused such a beautiful and kind-hearted her to be hurt again and again. He is not worthy of such an excellent Nian En! Yun Haotian held Qiao Nianen''s hand, looked at him affectionately and murmured, "Nianen, forget about him, he is not worthy of your love at all. In the days to come, let me take care of you, okay? I will try my best Come and take care of you, never let sorrow and tears get close to you! Nian En, didn¡¯t you say that you and Ling Siye are over? Then let these things really pass, let yourself go, let go of your tired heart Xin, forget about Ling Siye, and start your new life again!" Qiao Nianen lay there quietly, wondering if she heard Yun Haotian''s murmur, her eyelashes slightly fluttered twice, and a crystal teardrop rolled down from the corner of her eye. Seeing Qiao Nianen crying, Yun Haotian was even more distressed, and quickly wiped away the tears with a handkerchief, "Nianen, promise me, I will forget about Ling Siye and all this when I wake up Don''t be sad, don''t cry again! For yourself and for the child in your belly, okay?" Time passed quietly in Yun Haotian''s murmur, and several bottles of injections were gradually run out, but Qiao Nian''en still showed no sign of waking up. Yun Haotian was so worried that he kept asking the female doctor who gave Qiao Nianen the injection, "Why hasn''t Nianen woke up yet? She has obviously used up all the medicine." The female doctor did another careful examination for Qiao Nianen, and then she said to Yun Haotian, "Her physical signs have returned to normal, it must be that she is too tired, so she doesn''t want to wake up for the time being, let her sleep well Go to sleep!" Hearing what the female doctor said, Yun Haotian felt a little relieved. He sat down again in front of Qiao Nianen''s hospital bed, held her thin and cold hand in his palm again, his eyes were extraordinarily sincere, "Nianen, if you are tired, go to sleep. When you wake up, I will accompany you to start again .¡± On the hospital bed, Qiao Nian''en was still sleeping soundly, the previously depressed brows gradually dissipated, and her beautiful face was full of tranquility. Yun Haotian just guarded Qiao Nianen in the ward, and did not dare to leave until evening. "Knock knock knock." There was a knock on the door of the ward, Yun Haotian looked back, and saw the black female doctor standing at the door with a lunch box. The female doctor shook her head at Yun Haotian, and brought the lunch box in front of Yun Haotian, "I know you Z country people are the most affectionate, but you still have to eat! Her physical signs have returned to normal now, just need You can wake up when you are full of sleep, and you don¡¯t have to keep an eye on it.¡± Yun Haotian quickly stood up and took the food from the kind female doctor, "Thank you, I know she''s fine. I just want to stay with her for a while, and the first thing she sees when she wakes up. People are me." "It''s really infatuation. She is really happy to have a boyfriend like you in this life." The female doctor looked enviously at Qiao Nianen who was lying on the hospital bed, and said casually, "Remember to take good care of her mood in the future. Pregnant women are the best. Avoid big ups and downs in your mood, only with a good mood can you give birth to a healthy and lively baby. You are all so outstanding, and your baby will definitely be outstanding, I wish you happiness." After finishing speaking, the female doctor turned around and left the ward to go about her own business. Yun Haotian put the food delivered by the female doctor in front of the cabinet in front of the hospital bed, and was very happy by what the female doctor said just now. With a dazzling light in his eyes, he looked at Qiao Nian''en who was still asleep, and whispered, "Nian''en, as long as you accept my heart, I will definitely raise your baby as my own. I will try my best to make you happy and take good care of you and your children in my life!" The boundless night quietly sprinkled outside the window, and the stars hung on the sky, making the ward very quiet and pleasant. Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen who was still asleep, and felt that he was so happy at this moment. Only at this time, he could completely look down on Nianen, and he could look at her unscrupulously with loving eyes, don''t worry Will she not like it. A young heart is like this, love is love when it is said, without any other factors mixed in. He didn''t know when he had already put this girl in his heart... The sun rose and the moon set, and in a blink of an eye, Yun Haotian guarded Qiao Nianen in the ward for a whole night. When the warm morning light broke into the ward through the window and sprinkled on Qiao Nianen''s face, it finally woke her up. She opened her eyes hesitantly, feeling that she seemed to have slept for a long, long time, and had a long, long dream. In the dream, she heard someone whispering in her ear, saying that she would do everything to take care of her and the child... That voice is so sincere and affectionate, is it Ling Siye? Heh, a wry smile appeared on the corner of Qiao Nianen''s mouth, she probably has nothing to do with Ling Siye in this life, right? How could it be him? Qiao Nianen shook his head lightly, only then did he realize that he was not in the holiday house, his eyes were pale, as if he was in the hospital. Is she sick? Fragments of memory jumped into Qiao Nianen''s mind again, and she suddenly remembered that the moment she saw Ling Siye resolutely leave, her heart ached so badly that she could no longer breathe, and dizziness hit her mind, making her eyes black and faint past. Chapter 939 It was morning, and it seemed that he had slept for a whole day, but he still couldn''t shake off the exhaustion in his heart. Qiao Nianen tried to sit up from the hospital bed, only to find Yun Haotian who was asleep on his stomach next to him. The tall man was sitting on a chair, lying awkwardly in front of the hospital bed, sleeping soundly. Seeing Yun Haotian''s short hair dyed into rose gold by the morning light, Qiao Nianen''s heart was moved. Yun Haotian actually fell asleep lying here, he must have guarded himself all night, right? She knew Yun Haotian''s feelings for her, and was very moved by his dedication. But moving is not emotion, and now she doesn''t want to provoke any love debts, just because it is too hurtful, breaking up with Ling Siye almost killed her! Qiao Nian''en stared at Yun Haotian, and said sorry to him silently in her heart. She was afraid that she would never be able to repay his feelings for her in this life. The rustling sound of her getting up awakened Yun Haotian who was in a light sleep, causing Yun Haotian to stand up like an electric shock, looking at the hospital bed in panic, and heaved a long sigh of relief when he was sure that Qiao Nianen was sitting on the bedside safely. "Nian En, are you awake?" "Well," Qiao Nian''en nodded, hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "Where''s Ling Siye?" She knew that it would be cruel for Yun Haotian to ask Ling Siye just after waking up, but she just couldn''t control her heart, and even vaguely expected that Ling Siye was just stopped by Yun Haotian outside the ward, and there was nothing wrong with him. So determined to leave. Sure enough, Yun Haotian''s face turned pale in an instant, but he still showed a forced smile, "He probably left." Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale, and she knew that she shouldn''t have any illusions just now, they already broke up, right? She turned her head and looked out the window. The bright sunlight had already penetrated the clouds, shedding a ray of light, which opened up a vibrant day. Qiao Nianen was silent for a long time before sighing softly, "Let''s go, finally, it''s over." Looking at Qiao Nianen''s distraught appearance, Yun Haotian knew that she was thinking of Ling Siye, so he quickly took her hand and said sincerely, "Nianen, forget about him, let me take care of you and the child, okay?" "Haotian, no need, I can''t repay you anything." Qiao Nianen looked at the boy in front of her, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it, she suddenly felt that she was extraordinarily cruel. Knowing that he can no longer open his heart to anyone, yet he is greedy for the warmth Yun Haotian brings to him. Yun Haotian was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would refuse, so he said repeatedly, "You don''t have to give me anything in return. Nian''en, I only hate that I knew you too late, otherwise I would have already held you in my palm and would not let you suffer any harm. Please try Come get along with me, give me a chance, and give yourself a chance to start over. If you still can''t accept me in the end, I will never disturb your life again, okay?" Hearing Yun Haotian''s affectionate confession, Qiao Nianen''s eyes dimmed. It was impossible for her to agree to Yun Haotian''s request, and it was impossible for her to touch her feelings again. This would only make herself appear more selfish and indifferent. She just wants to raise the child alone and give her a happy life. However, Yun Haotian waited for Qiao Nianen to nod with all his heart, fearing that she would flinch, and continued, "And you are pregnant now, I definitely can''t take care of you, especially if you don''t let Ling Siye know, otherwise he will come to harass you again. Nianen, don''t worry give yourself to me, let me take care of you, I will protect you, and won''t let anyone hurt you again!" Yun Haotian''s piercing eyes seemed to see through Qiao Nianen''s heart, yes, she is pregnant now, and she doesn''t want Ling Siye to know at all. They had already broken up, and she only wanted to raise the child by herself, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ling Siye anymore. I also don''t want Daddy and Mommy to know. "Haotian, you know, my heart..." Before Qiao Nianen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yun Haotian, his eyes were full of joy, knowing that he was about to convince Qiao Nianen, "I know you don''t have me in your heart! But I will take care of you, how could you I am wronged? Nianen, you have to try, don¡¯t you? Only when you try to get along with me, will you know whether it is possible to accept me, and then you will have the opportunity to start a new life. And the child in your belly needs you There is a brand new environment, even if it is for the children, come with me!" Qiao Nianen was finally moved by Yun Haotian''s persistence, but that''s okay, he nodded slowly, "Okay, then leave. I''m sorry Haotian, please forgive my selfishness." "It''s okay, it''s really okay, it''s a great joy if you are willing to try. Do you feel better now? Let''s get out of here quickly, okay?" Yun Haotian was ecstatic and almost jumped up with joy. Great, Nian En finally agreed to try to get along with her! He will definitely take care of her a thousand times, warm her wounded heart, and let her finally accept herself! Seeing Yun Haotian''s ecstatic expression, Qiao Nianen''s originally gloomy heart seemed to be infected, and he showed a faint smile. "Come on, let''s go back and pack our things now, and I''ll take you out of this island tomorrow!" Yun Haotian didn''t dare to delay at all, and left the hospital holding Qiao Nianen''s hand. Along the way, Qiao Nianen looked at Yun Haotian who was walking beside him, jumping up and down happily from time to time, and his mood became more relaxed. Perhaps, is her choice right or wrong? Yun Haotian took Qiao Nianen back to the holiday house by the sea, and called Qiao Moli himself, saying that he wanted to take Qiao Nianen back to Country E to relax. After learning that Nian En had agreed, Qiao Moli of course agreed with it. He was very happy that Qiao Nian''en finally got closer to Yun Haotian, and he was looking forward to hearing good news from them. Qiao Moli repeatedly told Yun Haotian to take good care of her precious daughter, and then hung up the phone with confidence. The long-term worries finally came to the ground. It''s just that Qiao Moli didn''t know that Qiao Nianen was pregnant now, because Yun Haotian remembered Qiao Nianen''s advice and vowed not to tell anyone about her pregnancy! Early the next morning, Yun Haotian finished everything and left Aegean Island with Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen, who was sitting on the plane, looked at the slowly rising clouds and looked down from the window. The beautiful island was getting farther and farther away, and the figures on the island gradually became blurred, leaving only the gradually shrinking panorama of the island. A slight sigh flashed in her heart. After being a snail for so long, she wanted to stick her head out of the shell and try a new journey again. The plane carried Qiao Nian''en and Yun Haotian back to Yun''s castle in Country E, and landed in front of a lavender field full of purple flowers. Chapter 940 Yun Haotian opened the door of the plane, walked out of the plane holding Qiao Nianen''s hand, walked slowly side by side with her, and asked carefully, "Are you tired after sitting on the plane for so long?" "Fortunately, I like this flower field." Qiao Nianen looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of him, the light in his eyes was particularly dazzling. Yun Haotian smiled gratifiedly, "I specially ordered someone to transplant this when I came back last time, just waiting for you to like it when you come here one day." Looking at the sea of ??lavender flowers growing in front of the castle, Qiao Nianen was very moved. When she was here last time, it was just a piece of green grass, but now it has turned into a field of flowers. Yun Haotian must have spent a lot of effort . He has done so much for himself, just to see his smiling face... Qiao Nian''en walked through the flower fields, the tip of his nose was filled with the sweet fragrance of lavender, and his whole body instantly became extraordinarily refreshed, and all the depression and loneliness before were swept away. These vibrant flowers swayed gently with the breeze, causing Qiao Nian''en to finally show a comfortable smile. She spread her arms and walked recklessly on the road in the middle of the flower field, feeling like she had come to a fairy tale world at this time, everything was so beautiful! She no longer has to worry about anything, she just wants time to stay in this moment forever, in this beautiful moment! Yun Haotian followed behind Qiao Nianen, watching her footsteps become lighter, the sweet smile on her face made even Huatian eclipse. At this time, his thoughts were surprisingly consistent with Qiao Nianen''s, and he also hoped that time would freeze, only he and she would stay in this second forever! Country E is Yun Haotian''s world. Since he picked Qiao Nianen back, he has been staying by Qiao Nianen''s side to accompany her every day, except for going to the company to explain a few times, and he is not willing to leave for even half a step. I don''t know if it''s because I left that island, or because the climate in Country E is warmer, but Qiao Nian''en''s morning sickness is much better than before, and she''s gradually able to eat something. On the other hand, Yun Haotian tried his best to make pregnant women''s meals for Qiao Nianen himself every day without using the help of the maid at home. Not only was it well-balanced in nutrition, but it was also delicious in color and fragrance, which whetted Qiao Nianen''s appetite, and gradually There was finally some blood on his face. I was very moved by Yun Haotian''s personal care of me in everything. Several times I asked him not to work so hard, but Yun Haotian vetoed it with a smile. Because in Yun Haotian''s view, taking good care of Qiao Nian''en is the most important thing in his life! Qiao Nianen saw that he couldn''t persuade Yun Haotian, so he had no choice but to accept it, and cooperated with him to recuperate his body every day. In his spare time, he would go for a stroll in the sea of ??flowers outside the castle, or paint a few strokes in the upstairs studio when inspiration came. Live peacefully and comfortably. The days passed like this day by day, and as the months of Qiao Nianen''s pregnancy gradually increased, her originally flat belly finally swelled up, and her body was a bit more like a pregnant woman''s figure, with a bit of charm in her laziness. Especially when she stood in the flower field with her slightly protruding belly and smiled peacefully, Yun Haotian was always taken aback, and he treated Qiao Nianen a thousand times better, for fear that she would be wronged in the slightest. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Nianen has been pregnant for more than three months, and finally no longer suffers from the torture of morning sickness. Under Yun Haotian''s care, Qiao Nianen''s originally skinny figure finally has a bit of sensuality, and she looks very energetic. Qiao Nianen took the baby in her belly with peace of mind, fed and slept well every day, and her energy and mood were exceptionally good. Only occasionally, when she wakes up at night, the word Ling Siye will flash across her mind in a hurry, and then disappear in a flash, causing her to sigh lightly. It has been so long since she left the island and came to country E, but there is still no news of Ling Siye. It seems that they will only become strangers in this life... In Country M, under Jack''s management, the Qiao Group''s business scope has been expanded, its performance is booming, and its business is thriving. It was the steady presence of Jack that enabled Qiao Moli to travel around the world with Yan Xiluo at ease. They wandered around the world, no matter where they went, they didn''t have a deliberate destination at all, and they were quite wanton and free and easy. And Qiao Nianen''s pregnancy was completely concealed by Yun Haotian, not only Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo didn''t know about it, Jack didn''t even know about it at all. Yun Haotian was afraid that if the news leaked out, Ling Siye would be attracted, so he hid Qiao Nianen like a treasure, strictly forbidding anyone in the castle to tell about Qiao Nianen''s pregnancy, even his father Both the land and Mommy are not allowed to tell. With Yun Haotian''s careful company, Qiao Nianen''s mood gradually became brighter, gradually forgot the piercing pain when he broke up with Ling Siye, and gradually laughed more. Time passed day by day in such a peaceful and peaceful day, and Qiao Nianen was already four months pregnant in a blink of an eye. This day, just as she walked out of the room and was about to go for a walk in the lavender field outside the castle, she saw Yun Haotian walking over with a happy face. "Nianen, come with me, I want to give you a surprise!" Yun Haotian took Qiao Nianen''s hand and led her to the back garden of the castle. Qiao Nianen followed Yun Haotian forward suspiciously, before he could make a sound, he heard Yun Haotian say, "Close your eyes, I will let you open them and then open them again, I want to give you a big surprise." Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but laugh at Yun Haotian''s childish behavior. But she couldn''t bear to spoil his interest, so she closed her eyes as she said, and let him hold her hand and walk forward slowly. There was darkness in front of her eyes, and she walked forward only relying on Yun Haotian''s guidance, but she didn''t have any worries in her heart. Because Qiao Nianen knew that Yun Haotian was worthy of his trust. Qiao Nian''en was led forward by Yun Haotian for a long time, and then he heard Yun Haotian said as if asking for credit, "Okay, open your eyes!" Qiao Nianen opened his eyes according to his words, only then did he realize that there was a dreamlike small castle in front of him. She walked around the small castle in amazement, her voice full of amazement. I saw that the castle was about two stories high, and it was built like a fairy tale kingdom as a whole. The semi-arc-shaped palace gate was open, and when you walked in, there was a delicate miniature version of the palace. Even the colorful exterior walls are spray-painted with unique cartoon shapes; there are a few small flags waving on the top of the towering tower, which is very childlike and interesting. "This is?" Qiao Nianen turned to look at Yun Haotian, only to find that his clothes were stained with paint, "Is this the outer wall you spray-painted yourself?" "Do you like it?" Yun Haotian rubbed his hands happily, "Of course the castle was completed with the assistance of professionals, but I spray-painted the exterior wall bit by bit. This is a gift for the little guy. Can''t wait to see her born." Chapter 941 Qiao Nianen subconsciously raised his hand, and looked at the sunny boy in front of him, with tears in his eyes suddenly. She put her hand on her swollen belly, patted it lightly in order to conceal her heart, and said softly, "Did you hear that? Your Uncle Yun has already built a palace for you, waiting for your arrival. " As soon as the words fell, she felt the baby in her belly move its hands and feet, as if it understood her words. "Haotian, thank you for everything you have done for me." Qiao Nianen looked at Yun Haotian gratefully. Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen affectionately, the tenderness in his eyes could drown someone, "No, have you forgotten what I said last time? Never say thank you to me again, this is all from my heart and willingly. As long as the baby likes it in the future, then everything is worth it." Qiao Nianen burst into tears when Yun Haotian saw it, and quickly turned around and pretended to look at the small castle specially built for her baby, "Well, the workmanship is very meticulous, it''s really amazing." Standing behind him, Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen''s grateful face, and his heart blossomed with joy. He finally made her gradually become more cheerful these days. I believe that as long as I take care of her with my sincerity, one day, she will accept me without any grievances! The two were standing quietly in this newly built children''s version of the castle, when Qiao Nianen''s cell phone rang suddenly. She quickly answered, "Which one?" "Excuse me, Miss Qiao? I''m from the editorial department. I want to discuss with you about the publication of the children''s comics you submitted to our magazine. Do you have time?" A soft voice came from the microphone. The editor of the publishing house called. Qiao Nianen''s eyes widened unexpectedly, "Really? Yes, I have time." These days, the bored Qiao Nianen drew some children''s cartoons, and then submitted them to several magazines under the pseudonym of Lost Stars. He didn''t expect to receive their calls so quickly, and the tone seemed to be discussing publication with himself. matters. "Well, at three o''clock on Tuesday afternoon, if you are not busy, please come to our publishing house, the address is..." Qiao Nianen wrote down the address and chatted with the editor for a few more words before hanging up the phone, with a joyful expression on his face, "Haotian, did you hear that? The magazine wants to discuss publishing matters with me. Happy." Although Yun Haotian is not interested in publications at all, but seeing Qiao Nianen''s happy smile, he also became happy, "Really? That''s really great. Tomorrow is Tuesday, and I''ll take you there in the afternoon." "Well," Qiao Nianen nodded, and quickly walked towards his bedroom, "No, I want to go back and look at my previous drawings, my God, I just tried it out, but I didn''t expect to get a reply so soon. I have to look at the manuscript again to see if there is anything wrong, so I can bring it up when the time comes." Yun Haotian looked dotingly at Qiao Nianen walking forward while muttering to himself, feeling very happy for her. He has long seen that she is a lost star in the morning, she will shine brightly in the future, and reach the top of the world. That''s fine, with her own business to do, she probably won''t think of Ling Siye even more, right? As long as she is happy, nothing else matters! At this time, Qiao Siluo, who was far away in country M, was relieved when he learned that his sister had been taken to country E by Yun Haotian and was doing well. He didn''t know what happened to Ling Siye, why he didn''t take his sister back. But as long as Nian En can live a happy life, no matter who she chooses, he will support it with both hands! Anyway, the group company has Jack in charge, and Qiao Siluo is also happy to be leisurely, so he simply leaves late every day and returns early every day, so that he can take care of his son at home with peace of mind. In name, he said he was taking care of Zaizai, but in fact, his most fundamental purpose was to stay with Liancheng more. No, Zaizai had already been sent to school by the housekeeper, but Qiao Siluo insisted on pestering Liancheng to the bedroom upstairs, saying that there was a gift for her. Liancheng did not suspect him, and was dragged upstairs by Qiao Siluo. As soon as he entered the door, Qiao Siluo picked him up and threw him on the big bed, and then someone shamelessly pressed him up. The big soft bed was suddenly sunken, and Liancheng stared at Qiao Siluo helplessly, "So, this is the surprise you mentioned?" "Of course not," Qiao Siluo shook his head with a smile, lowered his head and kissed Liancheng''s red lips, "and this kiss." His domineering kiss quickly made Liancheng paralyzed, and he ate and wiped away all the armor and armor, and the indoor scene was a shameful scene... After a long time, Qiao Siluo embraced Liancheng contentedly, and discussed with her softly, "Honey, let''s have another daughter, shall we?" Liancheng only felt that his whole body was sore, and he rolled his eyes unceremoniously when he heard what Qiao Siluo said, "Are you sure you really want a daughter instead of dragging me to squeeze every day?" Joslow put his hands on Liancheng''s chest with a playful smile, and played with his fingers playfully, "Of course, this is the benefit I deserve." "Bullshit welfare," Lian Cheng pushed away Qiao Siluo''s mischievous hand, "Unfortunately, I don''t have any plans for this yet, so you should give up on it." Qiao Siluo relentlessly entangled again, and once again occupied the position, his face was full of pleading, "My wife, please, give me another daughter like you, okay? Okay?" Liancheng gave Qiao Siluo an angry look, "It''s not up to me to decide, what if it''s a son?" "Son is fine too. If it''s a son, then I''ll have a daughter next time." Qiao Siluo''s eyes flashed with calculations, hehe, wouldn''t he have more excuses to make out with his wife? However, the calculation in his eyes was quickly seen through by Liancheng, she unceremoniously raised her hand and opened Joslow''s dishonest palm, "Come on, what do you think of me? It''s not so easy to have a baby. After being pregnant for three years, I don''t want my IQ to be lowered." Qiao Siluo quickly made a hurt expression, covered his heart exaggeratedly and blinked at Liancheng, "Wife, do you really have the heart to refuse me? We have such excellent genes, only Zizai himself will be too few?" "Not at all, if you don''t believe me, ask Zizai to see if he will agree." Liancheng casually perfunctory Qiao Siluo, got off the bed, and walked towards the bathroom. He was covered in sweat by Joslow just now, and it seemed that he was about to take a bath again. Qiao Siluo leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the tall Liancheng''s long, pale legs, there was an inexplicable reaction somewhere, and the hotness in his heart was ignited again. He quickly jumped down and followed into the bathroom in two or three steps, "Honey, do you need to wipe your back for you? It''s free." "Go away, I''ll be fine by myself, ah, Joslow, you''re courting death!" "Hey, wife, it seems that I didn''t exercise enough just now, let''s do it again, good boy." There was a blushing sound in the bathroom, and the sun outside the window was so ashamed that it hid in the clouds. Chapter 942 At this time, Zaizai was taking physical education class at school. He was a good athlete at a young age and had won the long-distance running champion in the school sports meeting. At the moment they are lined up in two rows, listening intently to the relay rules taught by the teacher, their small faces are extremely serious. "Okay, when the teacher''s whistle blows, the leaders of both of you will rush out first, arrive at the designated position and then return, and pass the baton to the next person. This goes back and forth alternately until the person on the last side goes first. After running, which side will win, do you understand?" The physical education teacher patiently explained the rules. "clear!" On the playground, Zaizai and his classmates responded in unison. The teacher blew his whistle and let out a long beep. Zai Zai took the lead and started to run, quickly left his classmates who were competing with him behind, and then turned back, ready to pass the baton to the classmates who were standing behind him at the fastest speed. "Come on, come on!" The cheers of the onlookers sounded from around, making Zizai even faster, and soon came to his original starting point, and handed over the baton. However, standing behind him was a weak female classmate. Perhaps because of nervousness, she dropped the baton on the ground just two steps away, and she also fell hard. Zaizai ran over quickly, helped the female classmate up, and encouraged her softly, "It''s okay, just do your best, come on!" The female classmate raised her teary eyes and smiled gratefully at Zaizai, "Okay, thank you." Encouraged by Zaizai, the female student bravely ran again, and successfully passed the baton to the next student, winning applause from the students present. After successfully completing the task, the female classmate came to Zaizai''s side and said in a soft voice, "You are so kind, if only my brother would be fine." However, the little girl''s flattery was exchanged for Zaizai''s disregard, "That''s not okay, if I want a younger sister, my mommy will naturally give me one." Zaizai successfully discussed the topic, causing the little girl to walk away in dismay, but he thought about the feasibility in his heart, tilted his head, and wondered whether he should really ask Mommy for a younger sister. This question lingered in Zaizai''s mind all day, and it also made him pay attention to those guys with younger sisters in school, it seems that they are all doing well? It seems pretty good to have a little follower. When school was over in the afternoon, Zaizai was taken home by the butler, and as soon as he entered the door, he plunged into Liancheng''s arms, "Mum, give me a little sister!" Hearing Zaizai''s childish words, Liancheng frowned, subconsciously glared at Qiao Siluo who was sitting on the sofa, thinking that he had done some ideological work for Zaizai, otherwise why did this little guy make such a request as soon as he entered the house? Qiao Siluo innocently shrugged his shoulders, and finally understood what it meant to be done at home, and the pot came from the sky. He really wanted Liancheng to give birth to another daughter for him, but before reaching an agreement with Zaizai, he was suspected by Liancheng. He was more wronged than Dou E! "It''s not me, it''s really not me." Qiao Siluo stood up from the sofa and walked to Zaizai''s side, "Good boy, are you a roundworm in Daddy''s stomach? How can you guess Daddy''s mind so accurately? ? You even know that I want a daughter?" Zaizai pursed his lips and yelled at Qiao Siluo for the rest of his life, "What does it have to do with me if you want a daughter? I just want Mommy to give me a younger sister to play with. There are five people in our class who have younger sisters. I also want to have a younger sister." want to have!" Qiao Siluo hurriedly rushed to Liancheng to spread his hands, with an innocent expression of "Look, it''s not my fault". Liancheng didn''t bother to pay attention to Qiao Siluo, picked up Zaizai who was stuck in his arms, and comforted him softly, "Why are you so good, you suddenly want a younger sister?" "Mommy, can you give Zaizai another younger sister? My sister is very obedient. Zaizai will take good care of her and won''t let anyone bully her." Zaizai begged softly. idea. Liancheng looked embarrassed, "Zaizai, it''s not like you can have whatever you want, what if it''s not your sister?" "Then keep asking, Daddy can afford us anyway," Zaizai said, turning his head to look for support, "Isn''t it Daddy?" Qiao Siluo hurriedly fanned the flames, "Of course, even if Mommy gives you ten younger sisters, Daddy can afford them." As soon as he finished speaking, Liancheng snapped at him, "Joslow, ten? Do you think I''m a sow?" Qiao Siluo immediately put on a flattering smile, "My wife, just for example, you don''t have to be so serious. Of course, it''s better if you want to." Liancheng rolled his eyes at Qiao Siluo, and was too lazy to say anything to the mentally handicapped him at this time, but continued to coax Zaizai patiently, "Zaizai, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run, there is no rush, and the middle There are many variables, Mommy can''t agree to you so quickly." Zaizai''s small face suddenly collapsed, tears welled up in his bright eyes, and he cried, "Mummy, I want a sister, Zaizai wants a sister..." Liancheng''s heart was softened by Zaizai''s childish voice, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll think about it, are you satisfied now?" Zaizai continued to purse his mouth, with a slumped face, "No, I want my sister, I want my sister!" Liancheng was so entangled by them that he had no choice but to cast his eyes on Qiao Siluo for help, and motioned for him to help him ease the atmosphere. Qiao Siluo was originally happy to see the success, but he couldn''t see his wife''s pitiful eyes, so he walked over and hugged Zaizai, "Okay, Daddy agrees. But if you pester Mommy like this, Mommy will I don''t have time to help you give birth to a little sister. You tell Daddy, what should I do?" Zaizai immediately put away the sad expression on his face, where is there any tear in his shrewd eyes? He sized up the faces of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, with a successful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Our teacher said that a baby needs to be born with mom and dad. Zaizai won''t be clingy to mommy anymore, and he won''t delay dad either." It''s over, you have to work hard!" Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were embarrassed to hear that, they didn''t expect this little guy to know so much. Especially Liancheng, who blushed so much when Zaizai said it, he was so uncomfortable that he wanted to find a place to hide. Compared to Liancheng''s embarrassment, Qiao Siluo graciously embraced her in his arms, and then swore his sovereignty to Chong Zaizai with a proud face, "So, in the future, don''t bother you to sleep with Mommy anymore. Only then can I have a younger sister faster." Liancheng twisted Joslow''s arm in annoyance, gritted his teeth and said, "Tell this to the child, you''re courting death!" Chapter 943 Joslow, this guy, is getting more and more dishonest! However, Zaizai was still on the sidelines trying to make up his sword, and nodded half-understanding, "Okay, in order for me to have a little sister as soon as possible, I will give you Mommy for the time being!" Liancheng was even more ashamed, and twisted Qiao Siluo''s arm with a little more force. However, this guy raised his head and laughed loudly without fear of death, "Okay, let''s hook up, it''s a deal!" Zaizai patted his small chest boldly, and stretched out his little finger to Qiao Siluo, "Okay, hang yourself with the hook." "No change for a hundred years!" Qiao Siluo smiled and stretched out his little finger, hooking Zizai childishly, and even pressed his thumbs with a childlike innocence, "Zaizai, we have stamped it. Don''t go back on your word." "I''m a man, and a man keeps his word. If you want to go back on it, you''ll go back on it." Zaizai raised his head and snorted, and walked away from Qiao Siluo. In fact, Zaizai didn''t like the pull hook just now at all, but in order to have a cute and non-sticky little follower as soon as possible, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and pull the hook with his daddy. Now that he has already promised, he will not go back on his word, hum! Seeing Zaizai walking away in a huff, Qiao Siluo was so happy that he couldn''t bear it, and smiled proudly at Liancheng, "Haha, no one will insist on staying on our bed ever again!" Liancheng''s face had already turned down, and he was very dissatisfied with Joslow running the train with his mouth full. This nasty guy, what nonsense is he talking about in front of the children? ! It''s just that no matter how she pinched Qiao Siluo just now, he didn''t respond, and he didn''t know how to establish a majestic image in front of the child! At this moment, he was still asking for credit in front of her, Liancheng was so angry that he couldn''t beat him, he raised his leg and flew over, "Go away!" Qiao Siluo was kicked in the face, fell on the sofa, and screamed, "Oops, you kicked me, it hurts!" Seeing Qiao Siluo covering his lower body and screaming on the sofa, Liancheng was startled, and hurried over, "Where did the kick hit? Does it matter?" She really didn''t control her strength just now, and thought that Joslow could avoid it, but who knew that this guy didn''t dodge at all! Qiao Siluo lay on the sofa with his hands covered and hummed, when he saw Liancheng walking over with a worried expression on his face, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "It hurts, why don''t you try now, can you still do it?" use?" Liancheng was ashamed and annoyed, and hit Qiao Siluo hard with an elbow in his backhand. "Lie to me, court death, you bastard!" "Ah!" Qiao Siluo screamed, "Honey, this hit me for real!" However, why would Liancheng care about him again? He turned around and walked upstairs, vowing never to talk to the rascal Joslow again. Qiao Siluo fell on the sofa and groaned for a while. Seeing that Liancheng ignored him, he had no choice but to cover the place where he was really hit, and followed him upstairs. When Qiao Siluo pushed open the door of the bedroom, he saw Liancheng sitting on the bed with his head slightly lowered, his face blushing with embarrassment. Qiao Siluo''s heart moved and he walked over immediately. Although Zaizai is so old, Liancheng always has a girlish youthfulness that cannot fade away. This kind of youthfulness is mixed with her serious and pretty appearance, which fatally attracts Qiao Siluo. one person. He simply took two steps to Liancheng''s side, lifted Liancheng''s slender chin with one hand, his eyes were full of affection, "Honey, in order not to disappoint our precious son, should we do something?" Liancheng was annoyed at being fooled by Qiao Siluo just now, seeing how cheeky he dared to mention this now, puffed up his cheeks and hummed, "I want to give birth to you, hmph!" Qiao Siluo was glanced at by Liancheng, and felt as if he was being scratched by a cat. With a embarrassed smile, he forced Liancheng to lie down, "Honey, I really want to give birth, the key is that I don''t have this function." , can only make you more tired." As he said that, someone''s big hands began to attack the city and loot the land quite brazenly, with irresistible domineering and gentleness that could drown people. "You broke the kick just now, let''s see if you can still use it..." Liancheng resisted a few times. After all, he lost his troops and disarmed, and was succeeded by someone... It was spring in the house¡ªthe garden was full of colors, and a small figure walked up the stairs lightly. It was Zaizai who had come to ask Liancheng and Qiao Siluo to go downstairs for dinner. He quickly came to the bedroom of the two of them, and was about to knock on the door when he heard a murmur that sounded like Liancheng''s discomfort coming from inside the room. His two beautiful eyebrows furrowed immediately, and he thumped the door with his fists clenched. Come on, "Mommy? Mommy? It''s time for dinner. Are you feeling sick?" There was another suppressed sigh from Qiao Siluo in the room, and then hoarse voice, gnashing his teeth to expel the sound, "Yes, your mommy is not feeling well, she will come out later, you go down first!" "No!" The little Zaizai was very stubborn, bent his head and refused to agree, and just called out to Liancheng loudly, "Mummy, please open the door for Zaizai, you need to see a doctor if you feel unwell." "Shut up! You brat, get out of here quickly, do you still want a sister?!" Qiao Siluo''s roar came from inside the door. Now that the arrow is on the string, who knows that this brat who came to disrupt the situation appeared! Zaizai suddenly became unhappy, and smashed the door harder with his little fist, but before his fist landed on the door panel, he heard the "plop" sound of a heavy object landing in the room. The building trembled slightly. This time, Zizai outside the door became very anxious, thinking that Liancheng had passed out inside, so he slammed on the door with all his might, "Mommy, Mommy, what''s wrong with you, Mommy?" Zaizai yelled a few times anxiously, the bedroom door opened with a "squeak", and Liancheng came out with a flushed face, guilty of not daring to look into Zaizai''s bright eyes, "Zaizai, be good, Mommy is fine, let''s go downstairs Bar." "But I clearly heard just now..." Zizai subconsciously wanted to look into the house, but was dragged downstairs by Liancheng, "Let''s go, Mommy is really hungry." "Oh, let''s go," Zaizai was successfully distracted, and followed Liancheng downstairs, "There are a lot of delicious food tonight. Zaizai wants to eat boiled shrimp." "Okay, go slowly, and watch out for the stairs." The voices of the mother and son went further and further away, and Qiao Siluo in the house lay on the floor with a sad face, wanting to cry without tears. This little bastard, if he interrupts this a few more times, let alone his sister, he will probably have to give up his old life! However, the bedroom was quiet, and no one could comfort the sad Joeslow. He was dejected for a while, and then he packed himself up and went downstairs helplessly. No, he has to communicate with Zaizai properly, absolutely not allowing such a terrible thing to happen again! Chapter 944 The new crescent moon slowly moved up, illuminating the harmonious family of three, and also sprinkled the melting moonlight over the entire M country. On the other side, Jack was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was making milk powder for the child with a smile, and his heart was full of happiness. Ruan Xiaoju blended the milk powder, and then handed the bottle to the baby who was leaning against Jack''s arms, "Ding Dong, the milk is here." The little one who was still nestled in Jack''s arms just now is more than one year old. But Xiaoju still gave him milk several times a day to enhance his body''s resistance. Seeing the beloved baby bottle being handed over, he quickly stretched out his chubby little hand, and his immature face turned into a flower with a smile, "Mommy, thank you..." Jack picked up Tinker Bell, changed him into a comfortable position, and let him sit on his lap, "Slow down, I get so excited every time I drink milk, can this thing be as good as your mommy?" Ding Dong was only focused on drinking milk, and ignored Jack''s muttering at all, but Ruan Xiaoju''s ears blushed, "Say this in front of the child? He is so old, he has already started eating, and drinking milk is also a strong body. " Jack shook his head regretfully, lamenting that he lacked an eye-catching benefit, and then he raised his hand and patted the sofa beside him, "Come, sit here." Ruan Xiaoju sat down after him, but her eyes were only focused on Ding Dong, and even her smile was directed at Ding Dong. Jack looked at Dingdang who was sitting on his lap drinking milk powder, and Ruan Xiaoju who was full of thoughts around Dingdang, and suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. Since the birth of her son, Xiaoju has been around the little guy every day, and even the intimacy has become few and far between. "Ahem," Jack cleared his throat, and whispered into Ruan Xiaoju''s ear, "Is it convenient at night?" Ruan Xiaoju was stunned for two seconds, then turned her attention away from Dingdang, then shook her head perfunctorily, "No, I have to take care of Dingdang. He sleeps lightly and wakes up easily." Jack showed a trace of dissatisfaction at Ruan Xiaoju, grabbed her hand and pulled it towards his lower abdomen, "I also need to take care of it, we haven''t made love for a long time, look..." However, before Jack finished speaking, Ruan Xiaoju immediately withdrew her hand and stood up from the sofa with a blushing face. Quickly took out a tissue in his hand, wiped Ding Dong''s mouth, and said in a very soft voice, "Drink carefully, and see if it''s all over your mouth." Jack sighed angrily, well, it seems that what he just said was in vain, and Xiaoju probably didn''t listen to half of it. Forget it, he still has to wait patiently until Tinker Bell falls asleep. Jack was thinking about Zhou Xiang, but he forgot that Ruan Xiaoju didn''t let the nanny take care of Dingdang at all, and she had to do everything by herself, and she was busy until seven or eight o''clock in the evening before finally letting Dingdang lie down. Jack felt that he was drowsy from waiting, and finally saw Ruan Xiaoju come out of the children''s room, and most of them flew away happily dozing off. He patted the seat next to him to Ruan Xiaoju, and complained with resentment in his eyes, "I waited until all the flowers withered." Ruan Xiaoju walked to the bed, but shook her head at Jack, "Forget about tonight, Ding Dong will wake up in a while, he is very light sleeper." Jack''s face full of anticipation suddenly darkened, and he felt aggrieved, "Can''t you really let the nanny take care of it? It''s so hard for you every day!" Of course, Jack didn''t say the last half of the sentence. He always worked so hard that he was about to explode! "How come?" Compared to Jack''s resentful face, Ruan Xiaoju was full of energy, "I''m not tired, I want to bring up Tinker Bell myself, so no one else will interfere..." After finishing speaking, Ruan Xiaoju took a bedtime story from the bookshelf next to the bed, walked into the children''s room with great interest, and went to take care of Tinker Bell. Jack sighed silently, knowing that the intimacy he was looking forward to tonight was probably in vain again! He lay on the bed bored, turned his head to look at the melting moonlight outside the window, well, who made the little guy need to take care of it. When Ruan Xiaoju came out of the children''s room, Jack was already snoring slightly. Ruan Xiaoju carefully helped Jack press the corner of the quilt, and then lay down on it lightly. She lay on her side and looked at Jack''s sleeping state, silently pursing her lower lip, the corners of her mouth filled with sweetness. Lying beside her and sleeping soundly is the man she loves the most in her life, and they have a lovely son, everything is so happy The stars move, the moon sets and the sun rises, and a new day begins soon. Jack woke up early, looked at the bright morning light outside, knew that he went to bed early again last night, and missed the good time to be intimate with Ruan Xiaoju, feeling a little upset. But looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was sleeping soundly, Jack couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and gently pressed a kiss on her smooth forehead. He knew that taking care of the children was extraordinarily hard work, especially Ruan Xiaoju insisted on doing it herself instead of asking the nanny to help. Jack got off the bed lightly, helped Ruan Xiaoju pull up the quilt, and then went downstairs silently. The servants at home had already prepared breakfast, and when they saw Jack coming down, they hurriedly put a hot breakfast on the table, "Master, do you want to call the young lady up for breakfast?" "No need, she went to bed very late last night, when she wakes up, make another breakfast for her." Jack ordered lightly, and drove to the company after breakfast. During this time, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo still traveled all over the world and rarely returned to the company. Even Qiao Siluo only came here from time to time. Basically, the business of the entire Qiao Group was under the pressure of Jack alone. He had to deal with a lot of things every day, and he was too busy. After a night''s rest, Jack drove the car into the company''s garage in good spirits, and took the elevator to the top floor. The entire top floor belongs to the president''s office area. The offices of Qiao Moli and Qiao Siluo are also here, but now the doors are closed, and there is no one at all. Only Jack''s vice president''s office is left open and clean. Jack quickly walked out of the elevator and pushed open the door of his office with steady steps. He had just sat down for a while when he heard a knock on the door. "Come in." Jack said lightly. The door of the office was pushed open, and a graceful figure walked in. Before the person came to Jack, the aroma hit first, making Jack frown slightly. The person who came was Lu Xi, who was new to the president''s secretariat. Since she came to the company, she has been fascinated by the handsome and calm Jack, and she dreamed of becoming his woman. "President, this is the document to be signed today, please read it." Lu Xi walked over coquettishly, bent down and put a stack of reports in front of Jack, staring at Jack''s resolute face with dazed eyes, her heart beating It''s like beating a drum. Chapter 945 In such a close contact, she could smell the male hormones emanating from his body, and that smell of restraint made her feel irritable all over her body. She specially wore a sexy low-cut dress today, and bought the "Glamour" perfume at a cost, just to make Jack look at herself, even if she smiled at her. Jack didn''t even raise his head, and continued to be busy with his own affairs, "Just put it here." Lu Qian subconsciously bit her lower lip. She had put in so much thought, but she couldn''t get another look at the CEO who was thinking about her day and night. I simply took a step forward to get closer to Jack, bent over and brought the white breasts directly under Jack''s eyelids, "President, I will wait here for you to finish reading, and then I will take it to the various departments. If you have any orders, I can help you solve them immediately!" Lucy knew that the man in front of her was the emperor of the entire Qiao Group. As long as she pleased him, prosperity and wealth would be within reach! At that time, where would I need to do this kind of hard secretarial work! Jack frowned displeased, dissatisfied with Lucy''s approach. The secretary was originally here to assist with work, but this new secretary was too impetuous, and the fragrance all over his body made it difficult for him to breathe. "You go out first." Jack said and raised his head, his eyes were snow-white, and he instantly understood Lu Qian''s intentions in her eyes, and his face darkened immediately, "Secretary Lu, just do your part, don''t Dress so revealingly, this is a place to work, not a place to sell meat in a bar, please respect yourself." Lucy''s attempt was exposed by Jack, her face turned pale, she simply broke the pot and threw herself at Jack resolutely, "President, I like you, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do!" Jack stood up neatly from the leather seat, pushed away Lucy''s pounced body, and pointed at the door unceremoniously, "Then get out!" Lu Qian''s face suddenly turned pale. Knowing that she had angered Jack, she didn''t dare to walk away. She boldly argued, "President, I just want to relieve your worries. And in other companies, the secretary is close to him. what." "Hmph!" Jack snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you think you''re thinking? I have a wife, so I don''t need your help!" "President, I don''t want a title. I adore you. Since the first day I saw you, I''ve been thinking about you all the time." Lu Qian simply pulled down her low-breasted top again, but she didn''t believe it. Yes, there are cats that don''t steal - fishy! Jack''s face was dark, and his eyes were full of anger. He has already given this woman enough face, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it! "Don''t challenge my bottom line, leave here immediately, and apply for a change of department, otherwise you will only be expelled by the security guards!" Jack said, and walked out of the president''s office indifferently. Lu Qian stood there in astonishment, she never imagined that her initiative to flatter her got this result! "President, I was wrong. I made a mistake, President. Will you give me another chance?" Lu Qian panicked now. You must know that Qiao''s Group has high benefits and good treatment, and it is everyone''s dream to come to work. At the beginning, she had worked so hard to squeeze in, but now if she lost her job because of her own death, it would be a waste of money! However, Jack was nowhere to be seen in the CEO''s office, only Lu Qian who was about to repent. She had a million thoughts in her heart that she didn''t want to leave the CEO''s office, but Jack had already said nothing about it. If she didn''t know what to do, she might just pack up and leave. Lucy was reluctantly transferred from the president''s office and replaced her with a new secretary. She was so annoyed that she almost broke the nails of the new work. Jack didn''t take this episode to heart at all, and immediately drove home after finishing his day''s work. When he got home, Tinker Bell was sitting on the carpet in the living room playing with toys. When he heard Jack''s footsteps, he immediately raised his head. Tian Tian smiled at him, "Daddy." Hearing Tinker Bell''s baby voice and his childlike smile, Jack felt the exhaustion all over his body was swept away, and strode over to hug Tinker Bell and kissed him, "Hey, where''s your mommy? " Tinker Bell was tickled by Jack''s kiss, and giggled, "Mommy... Mommy is cooking." "Good boy, Daddy will go and see what delicious food Mommy cooks." Jack put Tinker Bell on the carpet and strode towards the kitchen. In the semi-open kitchen, Ruan Xiaoju was busy making fruit desserts for Tinker Bell. Seeing her busy figure in Jack''s eyes, his eyes lit up. After giving birth, Ruan Xiaoju''s figure has become more mature and attractive than before, her slender figure is like a willow, Jack''s heart is hot when he sees it, and he is ready to move like a bug. Jack stared at Ruan Xiaoju''s exquisite curves and swallowed, strode up behind her, hugged her whole, and pressed her against her ear, "Honey, I have some bad news for you, someone in the company has seduced your husband .¡± Ruan Xiaoju was busy when she was hugged suddenly, her body froze in place, and the next second she heard Jack''s deep voice, she couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "Really? That''s really a compliment for her good eyesight." "Ruan Xiaoju, did you hear me clearly? Someone is seducing your husband." Jack repeated, his big hands treacherously walking up Ruan Xiaoju''s slender waist. Ruan Xiaoju grabbed Jack''s restless hand, turned around and showed him a sweet smile, her heart was sweeter than honey. She still remembered that when she first met Jack, he was indifferent and rejected people thousands of miles away. Now he is no longer the indifferent Jack at the beginning, but is full of warmth, enjoying the warmth of home to the fullest. Looking at the extremely gentle Jack, Ruan Xiaoju stood on tiptoe, kissed Jack on the cheek, and winked mischievously at him, "Who is so bold to seduce my husband, Ruan Xiaoju, does he not want to live?" The light and shallow kiss was like a feather falling on the calm lake, which disturbed the ripples and made Jack''s blood boil. The desire he had accumulated for many days poured out, he simply hugged Ruan Xiaoju, strode upstairs, "If you don''t want others to seduce you, you have to feed your husband every day." Ruan Xiaoju almost exclaimed, lightly thumped Jack''s chest, and said coquettishly with a blushing face, "What do you want to do in broad daylight?" "What do you think?" Jack stared at the woman in his arms with fiery eyes, and smiled evilly in a low voice, "Of course, fuck...you." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t expect that Jack would talk to her so vulgarly one day, she was immediately ashamed and embarrassed, struggling to get out of his arms, "It''s still daytime, let me go." "We are a legal couple. It is not against the law to make out in broad daylight." Jack would not let Ruan Xiaoju leave. He carried her to the bedroom upstairs, put her gently on the soft bed, and leaned over. Lie down, "You''ve been busy taking care of Tinker Bell these days, if you don''t care about me, I''m really going to be suffocated." Chapter 946 Before Ruan Xiaoju could speak, Jack''s lips were tightly sealed. His kisses poured down like a wild rainstorm, attacking all her senses domineeringly. Ruan Xiaoju retreated steadily, her whole body softened into water... Jack stepped back from the barrier of the two... Rusting sounds gradually resounded in the room, and the sight of embarrassing scenes filled the eyes, causing the sun outside the window to hide in the clouds. Ding Dong was sitting in the living room playing with toys, and it took a while to remember to look up to the kitchen, only to find that Ruan Xiaoju was no longer in the kitchen. The little guy froze for a moment, stood up from the carpet unsteadily, and staggered around looking for Ruan Xiaoju. However, Ding Dong walked around the living room, but couldn''t find Ruan Xiaoju, so he climbed up the stairs with his short legs, thinking that Mommy must be going to make milk for him. Little Dingdong walked slowly, finally climbed up to the second floor, and came to the door of the bedroom barefoot. The bedroom door was ajar, and Ding Dong staggered and pushed it open and walked in, calling Ruan Xiaoju softly, "Mommy?" As soon as the call was said, Ding Dong stood at the door suspiciously, just because he saw his daddy and mommy rolling on the bed, which made the bed creak. "Daddy, Mommy... what are you doing?" The immature child''s voice made Jack, who was busy, froze, and he collapsed for a thousand miles in an instant... Ruan Xiaoju turned her head in astonishment, only to see her precious son looking at herself under Jack''s weight in a daze, and her toes turned red with embarrassment. She pushed the panting Jack away, pulled up the thin quilt beside her and shrank in, deceiving herself that Tinker Bell would not be able to see herself. Only then did Jack recover, seeing Ruan Xiaoju curled up in the blanket like an ostrich, with a smile on his face. Even though their children are already this old, she is still as shy as a young girl. The two tidied themselves up on the bed, and Ding Dong had already walked to the side of the bed with his chubby short legs and climbed onto the bed. With his two calves dangling, he lifted the corner of the quilt with his little hand, and asked Jack with a childlike face, "Daddy, what were you and Mommy doing just now? Are you playing a game?" Jack had already put on his clothes neatly. Facing the little milk bag who questioned him blankly, he got off the bed solemnly, picked up the little guy without blushing, "Daddy was massaging with Mommy just now, Hmm... She has to take care of Tinker Bell every day, which is very hard." "Oh, Mommy is working hard." Tinker Bell was held in Jack''s arms, nodded affirmatively, then looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was still huddled under the quilt, and asked doubtfully, "Is Mommy better now?" Jack almost laughed out loud, and simply put Tinker Bell on the bed, "Hehe, Mommy is fine, I''ll play peek-a-boo with you again." "I want to play peek-a-boo too." Ding Dong quickly crawled towards Ruan Xiaoju, pulled up her quilt and got in, "Mommy... found you!" "Hahaha..." Jack''s hearty laughter spread throughout the bedroom. "Jack, I''ll settle the score with you later!" Xiaoju hurriedly fumbled to put on her clothes, but she didn''t expect to put her clothes on backwards when she showed her head. The happy laughter of the family of three rang out in the room, slipped out the window, and echoed in the blue sky and white clouds. * Ling Group. Lu Xiaowu walked up and down the vice president''s room anxiously, frowning. It''s been two months, and no matter what methods Lu Xiaowu used, he still couldn''t find any news about Ling Siye. The entire Ling Group has also become restless because of Ling Siye''s disappearance, and several shareholders with slightly higher shares are already ready to move, ready to secretly promote their own interests. Lu Xiaowu and Ling Siye''s assistants had no choice but to use all their strengths to suppress the Ling Group and return it to a normal situation. However, they still couldn''t stop the voices of the people who hadn''t seen Ling Siye for a long time. They knew that going on like this was not an option, and unless Ling Siye appeared soon, the Ling Group might really change. In order to find Ling Siye, Lu Xiaowu even went to look for Qiao Nianen''s whereabouts, but found that even Qiao Nianen seemed to be hiding quietly, and there was no trace of her at all. Lu Xiaowu couldn''t figure out where Ling Siye went, could it be that he hid with Qiao Nianen and lived in a world of two? Abandoning everything in the Ling Group? This thought made Lu Xiaowu restless, he knew the importance of Qiao Nianen to Ling Siye, now that the two of them are gone, I''m afraid there is such a possibility. "Knock knock knock." Lu Xiaowu was very irritable, when he heard the knock on the door, he said in a deep voice, "Come in." The door of the vice president''s office was pushed open, and Ling Siye''s assistant walked in, "Vice President Lu, are you looking for me?" Lu Xiaowu''s brows showed no signs of twitching, and he corrected with his hands behind his back, "Don''t call me vice president, I just help him take care of the company temporarily because Ling Siye is away. By the way, are you free now, let''s go together Go to Joe''s Group." "Qiao''s Group?" Ling Siye''s assistant was stunned for a moment, why did he suddenly go to Qiao''s Group? "Yes, go to Qiao''s Group." Lu Xiaowu nodded affirmatively, "Since we can''t find the whereabouts of Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen anywhere in private, why not go directly to Qiao''s Group and ask them about their whereabouts." Ling Siye''s assistant widened his eyes in astonishment, "But if we go there like this, won''t it feel a bit abrupt?" "Of course not," Lu Xiaowu picked up a document from the table, "This is the commercial contract I drew up about the cooperation between Qiao''s Group and Ling''s Group, which gave Qiao''s very objective benefits. I believe that the Qiao''s are Will not refuse business cooperation." In order to find Ling Siye''s whereabouts, Lu Xiaowu had invested a lot of money. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no other way, he would not have made the helpless move of giving the Qiao Group profits. Ling Siye''s assistant also knew that there was no other way to do it now, so he could only nod along, "Okay, let''s do what the vice president said." Lu Xiaowu shook his head helplessly, "I told you not to call me the vice president. Managing the company is too troublesome. When I find that fellow Ling Siye, I have to hurry up and get away with it." In this way, Lu Xiaowu and Assistant Ling Siye successfully reached a tacit agreement, and with the drafted business contract, they quickly came to Qiao''s Group and knocked on the door of Jack''s office. Jack fought half the night last night, and today he is in a particularly good mood, even responding to the knock on the door with joy, "Come in." Lu Xiaowu opened the door and walked in, and put the business contract on Jack''s desk, "President Jack, this is a cooperation plan drafted by our Ling''s Group and Qiao''s Group, and most of the benefits are given to you, I hope You can take a closer look and give everyone a chance to cooperate sincerely." Chapter 947 Jack glanced at Lu Xiaowu''s contract on the table, and pushed it over without looking at it, "Thank you, but we don''t have any intention of cooperating with Ling''s Group for the time being, and we probably won''t in the future." For the Ling Group, Jack hated it in his heart. Now Lu Xiaowu took the initiative to send a contract, not to mention giving them most of the benefits, even if he handed over all the benefits, it all depends on whether Jack is willing to accept it! Lu Xiaowu encountered a soft nail, but he was not discouraged, and continued to say with a smile, "Jack, we have known each other for many years, and now there is a great opportunity to win together, don''t you really think about it?" "Hehe," Jack stood up from his desk, and stared directly at Lu Xiaowu with deep eyes full of sarcasm. The Ling Group, not to mention giving us most of the benefits, even if the entire Ling Group is handed over, I have no interest in it." Jack said these few words very seriously, and Ling Siye''s assistant immediately changed his face in anger, "Don''t bully me too much!" Jack raised his head haughtily, "What are you? No one invited you here, right? I''m very busy. If there''s nothing else, I''ll walk slowly." Ling Siye''s assistant was so angry that he almost jumped up, but Lu Xiaowu''s face was still calm. He knew that the reason why Jack rejected Ling''s Group so much was because of Qiao Nian''en. Before he came, he was already prepared that Jack would refuse, so how could he be dismissed by Jack in a few words? "Jack, I know you have a bad opinion of Ling Siye, but we really came to discuss cooperation with full sincerity. Now that Si Ye and Nian En don''t know where to go, trust them I will definitely want to see our two families cooperate sincerely." Lu Xiaowu said calmly, trying to get some clues from Jack''s expression. Jack snorted coldly with disdain, and his face was full of sarcasm, "Lu Xiaowu, your cooperation is fake. The real purpose is to find out the whereabouts of Ling Siye and my sister, right? Let me tell you, from now on, Ling Siye Ye has nothing to do with our family Nianen anymore! My sister is doing well, you tell Ling Siye, even if he shows up again in the future, don¡¯t bother her! Otherwise, I will do whatever it takes to become an enemy of the Ling Group of!" A person like Ling Siye doesn''t deserve how good the Qiao family treats him, and he, Jack, can be half of the Qiao family! Lu Xiaowu''s face turned dark in an instant. He admitted that he really wanted to use the so-called business contract to inquire about the relationship between Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen, but judging from Jack''s tone, it seemed that Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen did not travel together. What a damn bad news! "I''m very busy, so I don''t have time to entertain you two, please do what you want." After Jack finished speaking, he walked to the desk and sat down again, without any intention of paying attention to Lu Xiaowu. Assistant Ling Siye on the side was so angry with the arrogant Jack, and wanted to rush up to have a good argument with Jack, but was held back by Lu Xiaowu. Lu Xiaowu glanced at Jack who was sitting at the desk again, his concern for Ling Siye was evident in his eyes, but he still said goodbye to Jack in a gracious manner, "Then we won''t bother you, goodbye." "Go slowly, I won''t see you off." Jack replied coldly, watching Lu Xiaowu and Ling Siye''s assistant leave. After they left the vice president''s office, Jack pressed the intercom and ordered in a deep voice, "From now on, all visitors from the Ling Group will be gone!" Lu Xiaowu and Assistant Ling Siye were waiting for the elevator outside the door. They heard Jack''s words clearly, and Assistant Ling Siye was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "It''s too much, he''s really too much! It''s a slap in the face for others!" "This is not important. The most important thing now is where did Ling Siye go?" Lu Xiaowu''s expression was very solemn, "I was already prepared to be rejected by Jack, but I didn''t expect Ling Siye to be rejected." With Qiao Nian''en. Now it seems that the two have fallen out, he regards her as his life, without Qiao Nian''en by his side, where would Si Ye go?" Lu Xiaowu''s low-pitched speculation echoed in the elevator, but no one could answer him. When the elevator went down to the first floor, Ling Siye''s assistant sighed helplessly, "Vice President, we have sent many people out to search, but we couldn''t find President Ling at all. There are different opinions in the company, some say He went back to Ottawa, and some people said he went on vacation, which made people panic, if this continues, those old foxes who just want to be in the top position really can''t sit still!" "Hey, keep looking, no matter what, get Si Ye back as soon as possible!" Lu Xiaowu followed with a sigh, and strode away from the Qiao Group with Ling Siye''s assistant. The search for Ling Siye continued, but no matter what methods Lu Xiaowu tried, there was still no progress. Ling Siye seemed to have completely disappeared from this world, and no news came from him anymore... Just as Lu Xiaowu was struggling to find Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen, who lived far away in Yunhaotian Castle in Country E, gradually became heavier. She lived in the castle that Yun Haotian bought privately. During this time, Yun Haotian put all his energy on her and took care of her meticulously. Qiao Nian''en''s mood also changed from the gloomy feeling she had just separated from Ling Siye to gradually cheerful and resolute, and she was no longer the weak and weak little princess she was back then. In her spare time, she still sits in front of the sea of ??lavender flowers, sketching graceful and delicate drawings at any time. And as the comics she drew were published by the first publisher, the pseudonym "Lost Star" gradually entered the public''s field of vision, sweeping a large number of fans madly. These fans were moved by Qiao Nianen''s nimble and delicate brushwork, and became her loyal fans. They wiped out all the comics published in the market, and had to ask the publisher to print all the manuscripts drawn by Qiao Nianen. Time is the best precipitation. By the time Qiao Nianen was six months pregnant, her cartoons had become popular all over the world, and she became a hot contemporary cartoonist. Although the publisher invited Qiao Nianen to hold autograph sales meetings again and again due to readers'' requests, Qiao Nianen refused them all. Qiao Nianen just wanted to draw the sketches in her heart as she wished. She never cared about fame and wealth, let alone showing her face in public. And her attitude of not caring about world affairs made her comic fans crazy, and they became more and more curious about the mysterious Qiao Nianen. They tried their best to get a glimpse of her true face in Lushan, but they still failed to reveal Qiao Nianen''s true face. of mystery. Chapter 948 On this day, Qiao Nian''en strolled among the sea of ??flowers for a while with a heavy belly, when a gorgeous picture suddenly flashed in his mind. As soon as the inspiration came, Qiao Nian''en became interested immediately, and walked to the gazebo at the end of the sea of ??flowers, drawing the picture in his heart with his hands. This pavilion is very delicate, it was deliberately built by Yun Haotian for Qiao Nianen to enjoy the shade and paint. When the breeze came, Qiao Nianen''s snow-white long gauze skirt danced slowly under the gazebo. Behind her was a large stretch of dazzling purple, like a desolate fairy who had fallen into the world. Her expression was extremely focused, the long hair behind her was pouring like ink, and her slender wrists delicately traced a lively line, which made Yun Haotian, who had just walked into the gazebo and was about to give her clothes, lost his mind. Yun Haotian stared intently at Qiao Nianen who was engrossed in painting, his eyes filled with boundless tenderness. These days, he has clearly felt the changes in Qiao Nianen. Although she has a smile on her face, she has become less talkative. Even the clothes have been greatly changed, no longer those soft colors before, but a simple and plain color. But it was this plain color that made her already outstanding face even more dazzling, with a nobility that no strangers would get close to in her coldness, which fatally attracted Yun Haotian. Let him have a thought in an instant: If you have this daughter in this life, what more can your husband ask for? Looking at Qiao Nianen, who is as elegant as a lotus, Yun Haotian just wants to stop time at this moment, and just accompany her forever... The sun is shining warmly on the light purple and light pink lavender flower fields, and the fragrance of flowers is slowly lingering around the pavilion. At this moment, it is like a pleasant watercolor painting with heavy makeup and light touch, which makes people yearn for. As the sun gradually moved westward, Qiao Nian''en finally put down his brush and carefully examined the ink and color manga he had just drawn. On the flower manuscript, it was the rustling late autumn, and the boundless dead leaves were covered with golden color all over the ground, but beside the golden winding road, there were delicate and raucous double-petaled roses. Deep red and light yellow, lavender and bright green, in clusters, the bright and enchanting makeup embellished the last late autumn. Looking at those lively double-petal roses, even Yun Haotian who was standing behind Qiao Nianen seemed to smell the sweet fragrance that belonged to roses alone, and couldn''t help but clapped his hands and praised, "Nianen, this is so beautiful!" Qiao Nianen turned her head when she heard the praise, and saw Yun Haotian whose eyes were filled with admiration, blushing with shame, "Haotian, you are making fun of me again." "How could it be?" Yun Haotian clapped his chest loudly, almost swearing to the sky, "This painting is so vivid and lively, looking at it is like being on a path full of roses, it''s really amazing .¡± "Really?" Qiao Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, "The editor the day before yesterday asked me to submit a drawing so that she could take it to the art exhibition. I was having a headache and didn''t know what to submit. Now it seems that this The deputy can do business." Yun Haotian sighed regretfully, "That''s really a pity, I thought this pair was for me." "Do you like it? How about I give this one to you first, and I''ll draw another one for editing." Qiao Nianen wanted to roll up the drawing while speaking. "Don''t, don''t, don''t," Yun Haotian stopped Qiao Nianen from putting away the drawing, "You are pregnant now, and your physical strength and energy are not as good as before. This one is still edited. When you are free, give it to me Paint a picture that is unique in the world." Qiao Nianen''s brows and eyes crooked with a smile, "Oh, so you want to be unique, well, it''s settled like that." "I''ve been painting for so long, are you hungry? I asked the servant to make afternoon tea for you, let''s go together?" Yun Haotian helped her put on the shawl, and made an inviting gesture to her. When Qiao Nianen heard that there was afternoon tea, she really felt a little hungry, so she nodded, "Okay, I''m really a little hungry." The two walked towards the castle side by side, and then Yun Haotian helped Qiao Nianen send the drawing to the editor of the publishing house, saying that it was to participate in the international art exhibition. After afternoon tea, Qiao Nianen went back to the room tired and took a nap. Recently, as her pregnancy got older, she began to become lethargic, and she became much fatter than before. When Qiao Nianen woke up, it was already bright outside, and the Yun family''s castle was dimly lit in the dim night, just like a medieval castle in a fairy tale. Qiao Nianen staggered into the living room, feeling that a cow could be stuffed into her stomach. Recently, she had a big appetite, and she wanted extra meals every day. As soon as she walked into the living room, she smelled the familiar aroma of food, her eyes lit up instantly, "Is it sweet and sour pork ribs?" "Of course, I heard someone talking about it in the morning." Yun Haotian walked out wearing an apron, holding a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs with a good color and fragrance in his hand, "I was about to serve it to you, but you smelled it?" The smell went downstairs." Enticed by the smell of the food, Qiao Nianen twitched his index finger and sat down to eat, "Mm, it smells so good." Yun Haotian sat aside, carefully took out a tissue and handed it over, "Eat slowly, those who don''t know think I''ve abused you, and I don''t usually give you enough to eat." "Thank you," Qiao Nianen wiped the corner of his mouth covered with sauce, and gave Yun Haotian a sweet smile. Ever since he separated from Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen had no expression on his face, only in front of Yun Haotian would he show a generous smile. She knew that in order to take care of herself, Yun Haotian had spent a lot of energy, and what she could give him was probably only a smile and gratitude. Yun Haotian looked at the paper towel jealously from the side, wishing to replace it, and wiped off the delicious sauce at the corner of her mouth with his lips and tongue. However, Yun Haotian sat there as steady as Mount Tai despite the urge to move in his heart, and did not make any other moves. During this time, although there was a smile on Nian En''s face, it was only shallow to the bottom of his eyes. When she was alone, there was no smile on her face at all, and Yun Haotian knew that it was because she hadn''t completely erased Ling Siye''s shadow. Every time he wanted to get closer to Qiao Nian''en, but he didn''t dare to take that crucial step, because he was afraid that if he pushed too hard, he would lose even the current intimacy . Take your time. Yun Haotian secretly cheered himself up in his heart, he believed that sincerity is the key to success, and one day, Nian En will erase the figure of Ling Siye in his heart. After dinner, Yun Haotian accompanied Qiao Nianen for a walk in the castle, the melting moonlight shone on the two of them, as if the years were peaceful and the world was stable. The two were walking when Qiao Nianen''s phone rang suddenly, making them stop. Qiao Nianen connected, "Hello, who is it?" "Is it a star? I''m the editor elk." "Oh, hello, hello." Qiao Nianen didn''t expect the editor to call so late, and asked politely, "Editor Elk, what''s the matter for calling me so late?" "Xingxing, I have great news to tell you now!" The voice of the editor Elk was very excited, "Didn''t I take your drawing yesterday? It was the drawing you named "The Last Rose" .It was just placed in the center of the International Art Exhibition, and it was photographed for 100 million US dollars." "What?" Qiao Nianen couldn''t believe his ears, "100 million dollars? Did I hear wrong?" Chapter 949 Yun Haotian on the side also raised his ears and stared at the phone in Qiao Nianen''s hand with wide eyes. He admits that Nian En''s drawing is particularly outstanding, but it seems that it is far from reaching the value of 100 million US dollars, right? "Really, how could I use this kind of thing to joke with you? Our entire editorial department is boiling now, you know Xingxing, you have created a miracle. This is something that our publishing house has never done well since its establishment. score!" "Wait a minute, editor Elk, do you know who bought that painting of mine?" Qiao Nianen interrupted Editor Elk, his tone was not joyful, but full of doubts, "I''m not a well-known Painter, how could it be sold for such a high price?" "I really don''t know about this. The boss of our publishing house made a special inquiry, but the person who came to buy the artwork said that he was just buying it for others, and he refused to reveal the identity of the real buyer at all." Editor Elk laughed loudly, "But Xingxing, who bought it? Who knows the taste of these rich people? Since he paid such a price, it must be because your drawing is worth so much money." "Really?" Qiao Nianen turned to look at Yun Haotian, "Is my drawing really worth 100 million US dollars?" Yun Haotian shook his head honestly, "Honestly speaking, the most expensive work of art in the world is Leonardo da Vinci''s "Salvator Mundi", which was auctioned for 450 million US dollars. Of course, master paintings such as Picasso and Van Gogh also sold for 100 million US dollars. The price is negotiable. And the value of the paintings of today''s well-known painters is absolutely impossible to reach the level of 100 million U.S. dollars." Qiao Nianen nodded, "Yes, I also think this is impossible. It''s just a painting, how could it be sold for 100 million dollars?" The voice of the editor Elk continued to come from the receiver, "Xingxing, don''t worry about this for now. Our boss said that we will arrange an art exhibition for you as soon as possible. I will visit you when it is convenient for you. Let''s discuss it." A specific time?" "Art exhibition?" Qiao Nianen was even more confused, she was just an amateur painter, how could she have the strength to hold an art exhibition? But the editor of Elk is very confident, "That''s right, it''s an art exhibition. Our boss said that your drawing that sells for 100 million US dollars is the best gimmick. Stars, art has no specific value. , once you have a reference, other people will follow you to affirm your other paintings, trust me, this matter will be handed over to me." "But I..." "Don''t be, then put away all the anxiety and uncertainty in your heart. How do you think tomorrow? I''ll visit you tomorrow morning. Do you have time?" "I¡­¡­" "Then tomorrow will be fine. We''re going to the celebration party. It''s all thanks to you, Xingxing, come on." The elk editor hung up the phone neatly, without giving Qiao Nian''en a chance to refuse. Hearing the beeping sound from the receiver, Qiao Nian''en realized that he had actually agreed to the art exhibition held by Editor Elk. She suddenly felt uneasy, and looked at Yun Haotian in fear, "Haotian, they said they would hold some kind of art exhibition for me, but I''m just an amateur painter." "It doesn''t matter," Yun Haotian gave Qiao Nianen an encouraging look, "Since someone admires your paintings so much, it proves that you have the strength. Believe in yourself and let go and do it, just don''t work too hard, after all You''re still pregnant with your baby and your health is the most important thing." "But can I really do it? I''m afraid I''ll screw everything up." Qiao Nianen was in a panic, always feeling that those things in the art exhibition were too far away from him. "Believe in yourself, you can do it." Yun Haotian was sincerely happy for Qiao Nianen, "Don''t ask where the hero came from, you will definitely be able to find your own value." Qiao Nian''en had no choice but to nod, and went back to her bedroom in a turbulent mood. She didn''t sleep well all night. I am very happy that my drawings have sold for such a high price, but also feel uneasy about the upcoming exhibition. She felt that she was not good enough to sell a drawing for 100 million US dollars, so who the hell paid such an outrageous price? Could it be him? The figure in her heart that she wanted to forget suddenly broke into Qiao Nianen''s mind without warning, causing her heart to ache, as if being grabbed by something. no, I can not¡­¡­ Qiao Nianen shook his head silently, they have already broken up, and it has been so long, Ling Siye, he probably already has another sweetheart? She and him, I''m afraid they will never meet again in this life. Thinking of this, Qiao Nian''en gently rubbed his swollen heart, and said that he would forget about him, why did he suddenly think of him? Why is it that I don''t know how to restrain my heart? Now that you have chosen to forget and give up, you have to start again, right? Qiao Nianen secretly cheered for herself, looked down at her swollen belly, for the sake of herself and the child in her belly, she wanted to cheer up again, create a new world, and live a different kind of wonderful life! The moonlight outside the window seemed to have heard Qiao Nianen''s heartfelt voice, and the coolness poured down from the window, silently witnessing her determination at the moment. The next day, the elk editor of the editorial department came to visit Qiao Nianen early, brought Nianen''s benefits, and quickly decided on the time to hold an art exhibition for Qiao Nianen, which was set in half a year, which was enough for Qiao Nianen''s production enough time. In fact, the editor Elk wanted Qiao Nianen to hold the art exhibition in three months, but under Qiao Nianen''s refusal, she had no choice but to give up this time and gave Qiao Nianen enough time to prepare. Before leaving, the elk editor, who had been guaranteed by Qiao Nianen, kept laughing all the way. He was looking forward to the success of the future art exhibition. The title of famous painter all over the world is more stable. And everything was exactly as the Elk editor expected. Since Qiao Nianen''s "The Last Rose" was auctioned for 100 million yuan, it undoubtedly dropped an atomic bomb in the comics world and even the entire art world, causing a chain reaction and envious looks from everyone. She was originally a hot newcomer in the comics industry, but now her popularity has risen sharply in the comics industry, reaching a new peak. Art has no borders, and Qiao Nianen''s fans began to multiply, and the comics drawn by the lost stars were snapped up all over the world. It''s because her comics are not just a few simple strokes, but have a shocking depth, which not only contains yearning for future hope, but also a touch of sadness. Chapter 950 This kind of longing for a new life and the almost invisible loneliness combined wonderfully, making those fans crazy. No matter men, women, young or old, they all liked Qiao Nianen''s cartoons from the bottom of their hearts. Some fanatics even began to besiege the publishing house, expressing that they must see the author himself. For these achievements, Qiao Nian''en was very happy in her heart, and only when she was busy, could she truly let go of all the entanglements in her heart and roam freely in the country of comics. Seeing the luster on Qiao Nianen''s face, Yun Haotian knew that she was like a butterfly about to break out of its cocoon, and would bloom beautiful and dazzling wings at any time. In order to let Qiao Nianen concentrate on painting, he silently propped up a peaceful and free sky for Qiao Nianen, and supported her silently behind her back. But for everything that Qiao Nianen likes, just a glance, not even Qiao Nianen''s delighted gaze, Yun Haotian will do everything possible to bring everything to her, just to win her a knowing smile. Yun Haotian knew that he had already been immersed in Qiao Nianen''s peaceful smile all his life, and he could never get out, nor was he willing to go out. Just like at this moment, he looked at Qiao Nianen who was standing in front of the easel to draw lines, and felt that the scene in front of him was so beautiful. That''s it, let her grow and fly in his world. Even if in the future he can only look at her beauty and not own her, he is still willing. Qiao Nianen was completely absorbed in his painting, and did not notice Yun Haotian''s gaze on him. She is wearing a black home clothes today, the lines are extremely simple, elegant and elegant, coupled with the indifferent expression focused on painting, the whole person looks mysterious and aloof, giving people a sense of inaccessibility and alienation. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The sudden ringtone of the phone broke the tranquility of the noon, Qiao Nianen had no choice but to put down the brush, picked up the phone beside him and looked at it, "Mommy?" A smile bloomed on her face, and she answered happily, "Mommy!" "Haha, my precious daughter, I haven''t contacted Mommy for so long, so Mommy can''t sleep thinking about you. How are you doing recently?" Yan Xiluo''s gentle voice came from the receiver. Ever since Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli left Aegean Island early in order not to disturb the relationship between Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian, they never saw Qiao Nianen again. Although Qiao Moli repeatedly promised that Yun Haotian would take good care of Qiao Nian''en, Yan Xiluo was still worried. If it wasn''t for Qiao Moli''s persuasion, she might have flown to Yun''s castle a long time ago. In this way, Yan Xi fell into the days of worrying about Qiao Nian''en and endured for several months. After all, he couldn''t bear the longing for Qiao Nian''en in his heart, so he called her and asked her how she was doing. Hearing Yan Xiluo''s voice, Qiao Nianen''s eye circles instantly turned red. Only then did she realize that she was immersed in self-pity and self-pity during this period, and she didn''t even take the initiative to call Mommy. "Mummy, don''t worry, I''m doing well here." Qiao Nianen said as he stroked his tall belly, hiding the latter sentence in his heart. She also had a little angel who came unexpectedly, a gift from heaven. But this is her own little secret, and she doesn''t plan to tell anyone for now. "That''s good. Your mommy is talking about her precious daughter who hasn''t seen her for a long time. Of course, Daddy misses you too. When are you going to come back to see us?" Qiao Moli''s voice followed from the receiver. When it came, the voice was bright and steady, as always, he cared about his beloved little daughter. Qiao Nianen rubbed her stomach with a distressed expression. She couldn''t go back now because she didn''t want anyone to know that she was pregnant. Yun Haotian at the side guessed Qiao Nianen''s thoughts, quickly took the phone from Qiao Nianen''s hands, and prevaricated, "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Qiao, I''m Haotian, I''m afraid Nianen won''t be able to go back recently, because she There is an art exhibition to be held, and it may take a few months before I have time to go back and see you." "Art exhibition?" Qiao Moli was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked, "Haotian, what kind of art exhibition, tell us about it." "Uncle Qiao, do you know that there is a newcomer in the comics industry who is particularly popular recently?" Yun Haotian deliberately pretended to be closed. Yan Xiluo immediately answered on the other end of the phone, "Of course I know this, isn''t it the "Lost Star"? It is said that her painting "The Last Rose" was paid 100 million US dollars by a mysterious buyer I bought it. Could it be..." Yan Xiluo didn''t say any more about the following words, but her heart jumped up. Could it be that the ''lost star'' has something to do with Nian En? Yan Xiluo''s heart began to thump, and his tone became eager and surprised, "Haotian, could it be..." "Yes, Aunt Qiao, Nian En is the ''lost star''!" Yun Haotian''s tone was full of pride, "Now she is a hot newcomer in the comics industry, and she has reached an agreement with the publishing house , a solo exhibition will be held around the world in a few months!" "Good! Good! Good!" Yan Xiluo burst into tears happily, she never imagined that her daughter has successfully climbed to the peak of her career! Qiao Moli on the side also nodded happily and gave Yan Xiluo an approving look. It seems that their daughter has gone through the sadness of breaking up with Ling Siye with Yun Haotian''s company, and now she has a successful career. Their previous vision was not wrong. Yun Haotian is indeed more suitable for Qiao Nianen than Ling Siye of! "Nianen, congratulations, Mommy, congratulations on starting your own career. But you should also pay more attention to your body. When you are not busy, come back and see me and your daddy, okay?" Yan Xi Luo spoke softly, with earnest exhortations and exhortations in every word. No matter how good her daughter is and how many outstanding achievements she has made, she is the little girl under her knees who needs the most care. Hearing Yan Xiluo''s concerned words, Qiao Nianen obediently responded, "Good Mommy, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself." As she said that, Qiao Nian''en looked at Yun Haotian gratefully. If he hadn''t saved her from the siege just now, she really didn''t know how to evade the matter. Now that she has a big belly, she only wants to hide this big secret, and she doesn''t want to tell anyone, including her beloved daddy and mommy, because she doesn''t want them to worry about her. Qiao Moli''s voice rang on the phone, "Well, Nian En, you ask Haotian to answer the phone, I have something to say to him." Before Qiao Nian''en could answer, Yun Haotian had already answered the phone, and replied heartily, "Uncle Qiao, you can just give orders if you need something." "Haha, Haotian, I don''t have anything to say, I just want to ask you to take good care of my precious daughter, don''t let her be wronged again, or your Uncle Qiao will get angry, but..." Chapter 951 Qiao Moli hadn''t finished speaking when she heard Yan Xiluo''s voice blaming him, "You really don''t have a shape, how can you ask someone like that? Haotian, don''t listen to your Uncle Qiao messing around. Said, Nianen will trouble you more." Yun Haotian smiled with bright eyes, and nodded frequently at the phone, "Uncle Qiao, Aunt Qiao, don''t worry! As long as you are kind and don''t bully me, I will hold her in my hand and confess." "Hahaha, you kid, you have a sweet mouth!" Qiao Moli''s laughter came through the receiver, "Okay, then take good care of her." "Don''t worry, Uncle Qiao, I promise that I will take good care of Nian En and never let her have any mistakes!" Yun Haotian said earnestly, almost swearing on his chest. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo instructed Qiao Nianen carefully for a while before hanging up the phone. They had long missed En and thought about it badly, but they were afraid that it would disturb the new life that Nian En had finally started, so they simply let go of their worries and let her get along with Yun Haotian. And Yun Haotian''s parents and Qiao Moli had a surprisingly tacit understanding of their thoughts, they didn''t bother Yun Haotian and Qiao Nianen''s life, they were patiently waiting for the good news of their relationship. Qiao Nianen''s life returned to tranquility. As her pregnancy progressed, her stomach grew bigger day by day, and her spirit also became sleepy. She had to sleep for a long time every day to replenish her energy. But even so, Qiao Nianen was still dragging his heavy body to prepare the draft for the upcoming art exhibition. For this exhibition, which symbolizes her new life, she has put in all her efforts, and she only wants to be perfect. Seeing Qiao Nianen who was preparing so hard for the art exhibition every day, Yun Haotian felt very distressed, but he knew Qiao Nianen''s temper, so instead of stopping him in any way, he was quietly doing all kinds of preparations for her behind the scenes. This tough little woman has already quietly grown up. She has grown up, and the maturity she reveals fascinates him. No matter what he is asked to do for her, he is willing, because she is slowly growing up in his world, which is very good. Days passed by, and in the blink of an eye, Qiao Nianen was already eight months pregnant. Her stomach began to become unbelievably heavy, but her limbs were still very slender, without the slightest bit of bloatedness from a pregnant woman. At dusk, Qiao Nianen was still carefully sketching the colors in front of the easel she set up. She had already prepared a lot of drawings for the upcoming exhibition. But these were not enough, Qiao Nianen, who wanted to be perfect, wanted to save as many drawings as possible. I don''t know if it''s because of being too tired recently, or because of something else, when Qiao Nianen was lowering his head to outline the color, he felt his stomach was kicked lightly. She lowered her head with a smile on the corner of her mouth, threw the paintbrush on the easel, and then half sat on the reclining chair with her stomach covered. Unknowingly, she has been carrying the little guy in her stomach for eight months, and recently the little guy has become restless, punching and kicking from time to time, as if he couldn''t wait to come to this world. "Baby, do you want to interact with Mommy?" Qiao Nianen said softly while touching the newly swollen belly with his hands. And the little guy nestled in her stomach seemed to understand, and waited for Qiao Nianen''s hand to come over, then moved to another place mischievously, continued to dance with his little fist, and pushed Qiao Nianen''s belly up high again a small piece. Qiao Nianen looked at his protruding belly with a smile, tapped the protruding place with his fingers again, and smiled helplessly, "You really are just as restless as him." As soon as the words fell, the smile on Qiao Nianen''s face froze. How long has it been since she thought of Ling Siye? Originally thought that he had forgotten, but it turned out that he had never really forgotten him at all... Qiao Nianen''s eyes gradually covered with mist, and his eyes became blurred. Ling Siye, the man she once loved with all her heart, is like a stranger to her like this. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to have any contact with her again in this life, right? Qiao Nianen sighed lightly, as if he had sighed his whole life. She felt that the corners of her eyes were a little moist, so she quickly wiped it with her fingers twice, and looked up at the distant horizon of the flower field. It was covered with red sunset glow, reflecting most of the sky red. Qiao Nianen sighed again, supported his clumsy body and stood up from the reclining chair, went to the easel, picked up the paintbrush that he had just dropped, and began to sketch. At this time, her expression was extremely focused, and graceful lines followed the dancing of her slender wrists on the paper. The breeze floated her straight black hair, stretching her back over the large lavender fields. And at Qiao Nianen''s feet, there were big crystal tears rolling down and splashing down, splashing a little dust. She cried and painted again! With Qiao Nian''en''s fine brushwork, the originally pure white drawing began to dance with zigzag water patterns, gradually converging into a river flowing eastward. The river roared and turbulent, and countless waves splashed against the river bank, wetting the strangely shaped stones piled up on the bank. On the river not far away, the setting sun shone red for half of the river, and also stretched the back of a stalwart man extraordinarily long... Qiao Nian''en finished this painting almost in one go, and when she finished the last stroke, she realized that her face was already covered with tears, and her cheeks were blown by the wind and became extremely cold. Qiao Nian''en quickly wiped away the tears on her face, and the astonishing fragrance of flowers wafted over her, pulling her thoughts back from the river. Only then did she realize that she was not standing by the river at all, but in the boundless sea of ??flowers. Ling Siye... Qiao Nianen silently stared at the stalwart figure on his drawing, knowing that he had lost his composure again. Obviously they have been separated for so long, but I indulged my heart again, and outlined his back with a letter, and it was so vivid, as if he would turn around from the drawing at any time. Now, he might have completely forgotten about her... Qiao Nian''en raised a wry smile, and agreed not to think about him anymore, why can''t he control his heart? She stretched out her hand tremblingly, trying to tear up the newly completed drawing, but her slender fingers touched the drawing, but she couldn''t destroy it no matter what. Forget it, you have to slowly forget it, don''t you? Qiao Nianen withdrew his trembling hand, picked up the paintbrush that was resting on the easel, and solemnly inscribed the title of the drawing on it - "Missing". Don''t think about it, it''s hard to forget... While Qiao Nianen was immersed in boundless sadness, Yun Haotian stood silently not far behind her. He just came out of the castle with fruit for Qiao Nianen to eat, but he stopped when he was about to reach her side, just because he saw the big teardrops rolling down her face. Chapter 952 Those teardrops fell on the ground one by one, which made Yun Haotian feel extremely heartbroken, and instantly flinched, and stood behind Qiao Nianen just like that, standing like a sculpture. He knew that she must have thought of Ling Siye again, right? Although there have been many smiles on Nian En''s face in the past few months, they have always been shallow, at most the corners of his lower lips are slightly bent, and the smile has never spread to his eyes. Yun Haotian stood quietly behind Qiao Nianen, not wanting to disturb her at all, but through Qiao Nianen''s thin shoulders, he saw the contents of the drawing. I saw the back of a vivid man standing by the turbulent river. This back view further confirmed Yun Haotian''s previous guess that Nian En was really thinking of Ling Siye. Because her painting skills are so superb, even he, who is not very familiar with Ling Siye, can tell at a glance that she is drawing Ling Siye. Looking at that figure from the back, Yun Haotian felt his heart ache so uncontrollably. It''s been so long, and she still can''t quite get over that guy. That''s right, the baby in her belly won''t allow her to forget everything. Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen who was standing blankly in front of the drawing with distress, and wanted to hug her ten thousand times in his heart, give her the warmest hug, and let her stop thinking about it, which would only bring her pain guy. However, reason reminded him and made him stay where he was, without making any movements. He was afraid of scaring Nian En, and even more afraid that she would be even more sad. Forgetting takes time, he will give her enough time and space to let her fly freely in her world, until Ling Siye is completely forgotten, until she can live happily. There is no time limit for this waiting, even if he has to wait forever for this, he will never hesitate. Qiao Nian''en stood in front of his drawing for a long, long time, until the sun finally fell into the flower field, and the sky gradually darkened until there was no more light. The lights in the castle were lit up one by one, casting a warm light on the upper layer of the flower fields in the dark, and also warming Qiao Nianen''s lonely heart. She reached out to stroke her stomach, and was about to turn around and walk towards the castle, but accidentally saw Yun Haotian standing behind her. Qiao Nianen raised his eyelids unexpectedly, "Haotian? Have you been standing here for a long time?" "No, I just came here when I saw you were about to walk back." Yun Haotian showed Qiao Nianen a bright smile, not wanting her to know that he just witnessed her sadness and loneliness, "Let''s go, it''s late , next time you can¡¯t paint outside for so long, it¡¯s bad for your health, you know?¡± "Well," Qiao Nianen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately Yun Haotian just came here not long ago, otherwise he would definitely have seen his gaffe just now. "Let''s go." Yun Haotian thoughtfully helped Qiao Nianen put away the easel, and walked towards the castle side by side with her. The two walked forward in silence, Qiao Nianen opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed it again. Yun Haotian helped her tidy up the easel just now, must have seen that drawing, right? Anyone who has seen Ling Siye can recognize him from the back at a glance. It''s just that Yun Haotian didn''t ask, it''s better for her to have one thing more than one thing less. Ling Siye is like a knot in her heart, and only by relying on time can she gradually erase the traces from her heart. It''s just that how long this time will take, she really has no idea. Yun Haotian walked beside Qiao Nianen, and saw that she was hesitant to speak just now. But seeing Qiao Nianen''s troubled appearance, he didn''t say anything, but walked with her silently. He didn''t intend to reveal that Qiao Nianen was thinking about Ling Siye just now. After all, feelings are not commodities, and they can''t be thrown away at will. He was willing to wait silently until she turned around and saw his sincerity. The two walked back to the castle in a short while, and the maid had already prepared dinner. Qiao Nian''en''s appetite seemed to be a bit off tonight, he ate less than usual, told Yun Haotian that he was full, then turned and went upstairs. Looking at Qiao Nianen''s leaving back, Yun Haotian''s face was thoughtful, and his eyes were full of pity. He didn''t know how long it would take before Qiao Nianen could truly erase Ling Siye from his heart, so he could only look at her helplessly... Days passed by, and in the blink of an eye, Qiao Nianen was nine months pregnant. Today, she has a big belly and staggers when she walks, but she still insists on going to the flower fields every day, on the one hand for exercise, and on the other hand to find inspiration. Seeing that Qiao Nian''en was about to give birth for more than a month, Yun Haotian was very nervous, wishing to stay by her side 24 hours a day, for fear that something would happen to her. For Yun Haotian''s exaggerated behavior, Qiao Nianen was very helpless, just like now, she was just wandering around the flower fields, and Yun Haotian followed her closely, which made her nervous. Qiao Nianen took a few steps forward, and there was the sound of Yun Haotian''s footsteps behind her. She sighed helplessly, and turned to look at Yun Haotian who followed and stopped, "Haotian, are you in the company today? Is there a regular meeting? Don''t you need to go?" Yun Haotian nodded as a matter of course, "It''s not a regular meeting, it''s the most important thing to take care of you now." Qiao Nianen stretched out her hand and frowned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Haotian, I''m still a month away from giving birth, you don''t have to be so nervous about me, really, it made me nervous too." It was only then that Yun Haotian realized that his actions had caused Qiao Nianen''s troubles, and he smiled embarrassedly, "Am I a little too nervous?" "It''s more than a little? It''s exaggerated, okay?" Qiao Nian''en smiled extraordinarily brightly, "Haotian, you really don''t have to guard me every step of the way. You can''t leave the things in the company behind, just go when you need to be busy." Busy, there are so many maids and bodyguards here, are you still afraid that I will make some mistakes? You followed me so closely, it really made me nervous and a little restless." "Okay then," Yun Haotian raised his hand and looked at the time, "It just so happens that today is a regular meeting, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back later. You must take care of yourself, and let those servants do what you need ,understand?" "Understood, don''t worry, I''ll stand here for a while, and I''ll go back later." Qiao Nianen was afraid that Yun Haotian would not feel at ease, so he emphasized his tone again, "I promise, I will take care of myself, now you should Are you relieved?" Yun Haotian shook his head seriously, "To be honest, I''m still a little worried, but in order to give you enough space, I''d better go to the company for a while. Remember what you promised me, take good care of yourself." "Of course, I will take good care of myself and wait for the baby to be born healthy." Qiao Nianen said as he looked down at his tall belly, his face was full of maternal love. Chapter 953 Yun Haotian was fascinated by Qiao Nianen''s peaceful smile, he stared blankly at her curved eyebrows, and suddenly wanted to hug her tightly in his arms. But Yun Haotian didn''t move, but clenched his fists tightly to control his inner impulse. Her beauty, before she had completely forgotten Ling Siye, he did not allow himself to cause any trouble to Nian En. "Okay, I''m leaving, remember that you promised me that you will take good care of yourself." Yun Haotian reminded again with concern, then turned around and said to the bodyguards standing not far from the flower field, "Be sure to take good care of yourself." Miss, otherwise I will only ask you!" "Yes!" Two bodyguards in black suits responded immediately, making Yun Haotian nod in satisfaction, and then he felt relieved and drove to the company. Qiao Nian''en watched Yun Haotian leave, and then held his stomach with his hands, and casually strolled in front of the lavender field. Probably because of the little guy, she has become more and more lazy these days, always wanting to lie down and sleep for a while. However, in order to make the baby healthier and stronger, Qiao Nianen still tried his best to exercise, so as to strengthen his body and prepare for the upcoming birth. After walking for a while, Qiao Nianen felt a little tired, and looked back at the bodyguard behind him, "Can you bring me a recliner? I want to sit here and rest for a while." "Okay, miss." The bodyguard responded swiftly, carrying the reclining chair and awning respectively. "Thank you." After thanking Qiao Nianen softly, she picked a comfortable position and lay down on the recliner with her stomach in her hands. There is a gorgeous sea of ??flowers in front of me, and the gentle breeze brings a sweet fragrance of flowers, which lingers on the tip of my nose for a long time and refuses to dissipate. Qiao Nianen only felt comfortable all over his body, and lay down for a while, then closed his eyes unconsciously and fell asleep. "Stop! Let''s see where you go!" "You stinky bastard, when we catch you, you''re dead!" "Stop, don''t run any further, that''s the territory of the Yun family. Bitch, get the hell out of here!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo." Qiao Nianen was sleeping soundly when he heard shouting and a woman''s faint sobbing not far away. Those voices mixed together disturbed her, she simply opened her eyes and looked over. In the middle of the path in the middle of the lavender field, there was a panicked woman running desperately towards her. The woman was about 30 years old, she was dressed very plainly, she was crying softly while running, her face had several bruises, it is estimated that she was beaten before. Behind her, there were a few tall men who were cursing and swearing from a distance. Seeing that these people were about to rush from the flower field to the front of the castle amidst the noise, the bodyguard guarding Qiao Nianen hurried over and stopped the woman, "Stop, this is the private property of the Yun family, outsiders are not allowed to enter. " The woman running in the front looked behind her in fear, fearing that she would be overtaken by the men behind, she knelt down in front of the bodyguard, "Please let me go, they are bad people, let them chase me It''s dead." The bodyguard looked coldly at the woman kneeling on the ground, and had no intention of asking for help. "There are too many people in trouble in this world. I''m just a bodyguard, not a savior. You''d better leave quickly." "Please help me, I really, really can''t be taken back by them!" The woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. The men chasing behind him had already slowed down and surrounded the woman with a grinning grin. up. "Hmph, bitch, do you still want to run? Why don''t you run away?" "It''s only natural to pay off debts! You still want to run away? I''m so tired of you!" "That''s right, your man sold you to us a long time ago, even if you run to the end of the world, you have to pay back the debt!" Several men surrounded the woman ferociously, and wanted to drag her away from the ground as they spoke. The woman''s desperate face turned pale, and she kept kowtowing for mercy, "Please let me go, I don''t want to be betrayed. I will work to pay you back the money he owes you, please let me go!" "Return? Hmph, your man borrowed us a usury loan, and now even the principal with interest is a sky-high price you have never heard of in your life. Even if you are sold, you may not be able to pay it back!" The leading man stretched out his hand to grab the woman''s arm as he spoke, "Hurry up and come with us, don''t cause trouble here, and offend the Yun family, we''ll all be fed up and walk around!" "No, I won''t go, and I won''t go even if I die!" The woman cried so hard that she saw Qiao Nianen walking towards her with her belly outstretched, and hurriedly crawled towards her on her knees, "Miss, please help me! Just You saved me, and I will repay your kindness as a cow and a horse in my life!" The bodyguard hurriedly stopped them, for fear that these rude people would bump into Qiao Nian''en, "Stop, don''t go over! Miss, step back, don''t let them bump into you." "Follow us quickly!" said the debt collector, grabbing the woman''s long hair, wanting to take her away as soon as possible, "Come back with us!" "No, I don''t want it!" The woman''s hair was pulled so painfully, her tears were streaming down, but she swore she would not go back with these people, but looked at Qiao Nian''en pleadingly, pinning her only hope on her, "Miss, please show mercy and save me! I will repay your great kindness in my life!" "Stop talking nonsense, come back with us!" The man shouted at the men who came beside him, "You are all fucking dead? Why don''t you hurry up and get this bitch back to me?" Only then did the men who were scolded come back to their senses, and hurriedly dragged the woman who refused to go back with them to death, "Go, I''ll see you later when I go back!" "Stop!" Qiao Nianen yelled, unable to bear the mistreatment of the woman by these people, he sternly yelled at the men who refused to let go of the woman, "It''s broad daylight, why do you treat her like this?" Qiao Nian''en saw clearly what happened just now from beginning to end. She didn''t want to care about it at first, but she couldn''t move her feet because of the woman''s crying. Especially the helpless and desperate look in the woman''s eyes when she was about to be captured by those big men just now, she couldn''t bear to see it, so she simply stopped these fierce men. "Miss, this woman''s husband is a bad gambler. He is addicted to alcohol and gambles. He lost all his family property and borrowed a lot of usury loans from our boss. It has been more than a year, but he still hasn''t paid the money." .We do business, and we don''t open charity halls, so naturally we have to ask her for it." Although the leading man didn''t know Qiao Nian''en, he knew how powerful the Yun family was, so his attitude towards Qiao Nian''en was respectful, but the smile on his face was slick and disgusting. Chapter 954 Qiao Nianen didn''t intend to talk to this man at all, and asked directly, "How much does she owe you?" The man held out a finger triumphantly, "Ten million." Qiao Nianen gasped, and looked at the man with even more disgust, "Why don''t you go snatch it?" "You can''t grab so much, can you? Miss, this black and white paper, even if your Yun family is rich and powerful, it''s not easy to stop you?" The man thought that Qiao Nianen was the young lady of the Yun family, so he said it politely. If someone else , I''m afraid a mouthful of saliva has already flown over. The woman kneeling on the ground was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would ignore her, so she hugged her feet and kowtowed repeatedly, "Miss, please help me! I don''t even know about the money. I''ve already divorced my man, and he was arrested. I repay the debt!" "Okay, you get up first." Qiao Nianen said, motioning the bodyguard beside him to help the crying woman up, and then reached out to the debt collector and said, "The IOU, show me." The man who was collecting the debt was not ambiguous, and immediately took out a piece of paper, "Look, here is her man''s name signed, this debt is paid..." Without waiting for the debt collector to finish speaking, Qiao Nianen interrupted him in a cold voice, "Let her go, I''ll give you the ten million." "What?" The debt collector''s eyes widened in astonishment. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a proud person willing to pay 10 million for a stranger! "Thank you, thank you miss, I will never be able to repay your great kindness even if I die in this life!" The woman kneeling on the ground wept with joy, kowtowed heavily, and her forehead soon became bruised. Qiao Nianen frowned slightly, "Get up first, don''t kneel down and kowtow to others in the future." After saying that, Qiao Nian''en turned around and walked towards the castle. The man who was in debt collector was so frightened that he wanted to chase after him, "Miss, miss, this money..." The bodyguard at the side stopped the man and snapped, "Presumptuous, do you think our Yun family can''t even come up with this little money, so we will deceive you?" The debt collector stopped immediately, rubbed his hands and complimented, "Of course not, of course not." "Then what are you still yelling about? Wait here, my lady is going back to get you money!" The bodyguard said, leaving one of them to look at these strong men, while the other followed Qiao Nianen back to the castle Inside. Qiao Nianen went back to the room to get the check back, signed 10 million on the spot, and then tore it up to the debt collector, "Here''s the IOU, you two will settle it." The debt collector took the check in disbelief, read it carefully several times, and confirmed that it was indeed 10 million. He almost jumped up on the spot happily. When they released usury loans, they never thought that those who borrowed money would pay them back. They didn''t expect to be so lucky today that they would be taken advantage of by the Yun family! "This is your IOU, keep it carefully, it''s thanks to you meeting Miss, a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, otherwise you''ll just wait to serve men to make a living!" The debt collector threw the IOU to the woman who was thanking Qiao Nianen repeatedly, and left with a few of his men with a wave of his hand. "Thank you miss, thank you for saving me!" The woman fell to her knees again in tears, feeling even more respectful towards Qiao Nian''en in her heart. Qiao Nianen signaled the bodyguard beside him to help the woman up, and smiled at her, "You don''t need to thank me, you can go back and live a good life from now on." "No, Miss," the woman paused when she said this. She was so focused on asking for help just now that she didn''t notice Qiao Nianen''s swollen belly. Now she realized that Qiao Nianen was a pregnant woman waiting to give birth, so she immediately changed her words, "Madam, you I''m about to give birth soon, and I can''t live without someone to take care of me. I had a child before, but it was sold by the utterly unconscionable man of my family without telling me! I haven''t found it yet. He lost the bet and used me to pay off the debt. You Be kind to the end, just take me in as your servant, I will definitely take care of you and the child with all my heart." Before Qiao Nianen could speak, the bodyguard resolutely rejected the woman''s plea, "Do you think anyone in the Yun Family can enter the Yun Family? It is your great blessing that Miss will help you pay off your debts. Hurry up and stop talking here." !" Saying that, the bodyguard stretched out his hand to grab the woman, trying to drive her away, "Go, go!" But the woman refused to leave, bent her knees and knelt down again, and kowtowed to Qiao Nian''en, "Madam, please let me stay by your side, I have received such a great favor from you, so I have to repay you. Go away, please, please!" Looking at the woman''s simple words and deeds, Qiao Nianen thought that he would give birth in a month or so, and it would be okay to keep her to help, so he nodded and asked carefully, "Is there anyone else in your family?" The woman quickly replied, "My mother passed away a long time ago, and my father was also a bad gambler when he was alive. In order to pay off the debt, he gave me to the current man. I lived with him for three years and gave birth to a son. Who knew that he would kill me?" I sold my child to someone else with all my conscience, and I almost went blind from crying these few years. Don¡¯t tell me I couldn¡¯t find the child. This time, he actually sent me to these loan sharks. Madam, I don¡¯t have a home anymore. He will only be sold around like an animal. Please let me follow you, let me take care of you and the unborn child?" Seeing the teary-eyed pleading of the woman kneeling on the ground, Qiao Nianen''s heart softened again. She didn''t expect this woman to go through such a rough time, so she sighed, "Get up first, you have to tell me your name Bar?" "My name is Qing Dai." The woman who claimed to be Qing Dai kowtowed her head again and again, but refused to stand up from the ground, "I won''t get up if Madam doesn''t promise me to stay, Madam, please take me in. Both cows and horses will repay you!" "Qing Dai, you can stay, but in the future, can you kowtow and kneel?" Qiao Nianen said softly, not used to seeing Qing Dai always kneeling. "Okay, okay, as long as my wife is willing to let Qing Dai stay and serve you, I can do anything." Qing Dai quickly stood up from the ground, wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand, and said solemnly, "Madam, I will definitely I will take good care of you and your baby." "Well, I believe it." Qiao Nianen looked at Qingdai and said seriously, "Also, don''t call me wife in the future, just call me Nianen." "That can''t be done," Qing Dai shook her head repeatedly, "You saved Qing Dai, Qing Dai will be your servant for the rest of her life, how can she call your name?" Saying that, Qing Dai pointed to the bodyguards beside her, "Why don''t I follow them and call you Miss?" Seeing that Qing Dai insisted on not calling her by her name, Qiao Nianen had no choice but to let her know, "Okay, I can call you whatever you want, I''m a little tired, let''s go back." "Okay." Qing Dai nodded heavily, she was extremely happy, and helped Qiao Nianen back to the castle. Chapter 955 When Qing Dai walked into the castle, she was stunned. She had suffered a lot since she was a child. She had never seen such a luxurious castle, and she didn''t know where to put her stiff hands. Seeing Qing Dai''s restraint, Qiao Nian''en smiled at her casually, "It''s okay, Qing Dai, you will treat this place as your own home from now on, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, no one will scold you." "Yes, miss, Qing Dai will definitely take good care of you, absolutely nothing will happen!" Qing Dai nodded her head attentively, wishing to express all the gratitude in her heart. The two were standing in the living room talking, when Yun Haotian walked in from the door. Seeing a stranger at home, he looked at Qing Dai strangely, "Nian En, who is she?" "Are you back?" Qiao Nianen introduced to Yunhaotian with a smile, "This is Qingdai, she will live at home and take care of me from now on." Speaking of which, Qiao Nian''en pointed to Yun Haotian and said to Qingdai, "Qingdai, this is the real owner of the Yun Family Castle, I am just a guest staying here." Qing Dai hurriedly bent down to say hello to Yun Haotian, "Master Yun, I am Qing Dai, please take care of me." "Okay, you go down first." After Yun Haotian pushed Qingdai away, he looked at Qiao Nianen suspiciously, "Why did I just leave for a while, and suddenly there was an extra Qingdai at home? Where is she from, have you figured out the details?" ? Is it reliable?" Yun Haotian''s series of questions made Qiao Nianen laugh lowly. She briefly recounted what happened before to Yun Haotian, and then said, "I also feel sorry for her. She doesn''t even have a home. In addition, she insisted on repaying my kindness, so I had no choice but to let her stay." After listening to Qiao Nianen''s words, Yun Haotian''s eyes flashed with admiration, and he appreciated Qiao Nianen''s kindness very much. That''s why he admired her, she was so kind and generous. However, Yun Haotian is still very cautious about strangers with unknown origins. He turned his head to look at the bodyguard standing at the door, and said softly, "Go and find out the origin of this Qingdai, and make sure if it is a usable person." "Yes." The bodyguard hurriedly left after responding, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only then did Yun Haotian feel relieved, and turned to look at Qiao Nianen, "It''s right for you to help others, but be careful not to be taken advantage of by your kindness. After confirming that Qingdai is fine, just let her stay at Yun''s house .¡± The person in charge of investigating Qing Dai quickly returned to Yun''s Castle, and after confirming that Qing Dai was not lying, Yun Haotian let Qing Dai stay at ease. From that day on, Qingdai lived in Yun''s villa with great gratitude. Qingdai works very diligently and takes care of Qiao Nianen meticulously. Also because of her heartfelt gratitude to Qiao Nianen, even all the trivial things around Qiao Nianen were neatly organized. Not only helped Qiao Nianen organize the drawings carefully, but even rushed to work all night, helping Qiao Nianen''s unborn baby to sew a lot of close-fitting clothes. Seeing Qingdai work so hard, Qiao Nianen was naturally very happy, and patiently waited for the day of labor to approach day by day. Under Qing Dai''s careful care, another month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Qiao Nianen just got up from the armchair after breakfast, and felt a sharp pain in his stomach, so he had to fall back on the armchair again, exhaling in pain, "Oh, my stomach hurts so much." Yun Haotian rushed over immediately, and asked nervously, "Nian En, your stomach hurts? Are you about to give birth?" "It seems to be... Stomach... Pain..." Qiao Nianen said with a pale face and weakly. He only felt his stomach hurting and falling down, and his forehead and back were covered with sweat due to the pain. Qing Dai, who was standing by the side, came over to carefully inspect Qiao Nianen''s condition, carefully helped her up and walked towards the sofa, and said to Yun Haotian while walking, "Master, I''m afraid the lady is about to give birth, please call the midwife over. " "Okay, okay!" Yun Haotian had already lost his mind because of the panic, and now he heard Qingdai say this, and quickly ordered the bodyguards in the house, "Why don''t you bring me the midwife from the other garden?! Go! " The bodyguard hurried to the other garden of the castle, where the midwife Yun Haotian had invited earlier lived, and with the assistance of the bodyguard and Qing Dai, Yun Haotian sent Qiao Nianen to the delivery room specially prepared for Qiao Nianen. The delivery room is built according to the standards of the hospital. It is clean, bright and hygienic, and has all kinds of medical equipment. As soon as Yun Haotian and the others sent Qiao Nianen into the delivery room, the midwife rushed in with two nurses, and then invited Yun Haotian out, leaving only Qingdai inside. "Miss Qiao, this is your first child. Don''t be nervous. Giving birth is something that every woman will experience. Don''t be afraid of us." The midwife patiently guided Qiao Nianen and encouraged her to give birth. Qiao Nianen was lying on a brand-new delivery bed, her whole body was soaked in sweat from the pain. Qing Dai kept wiping the sweat off her forehead with a hot towel, and encouraged her along with the midwife, "Miss, don''t be afraid, follow the doctor''s instructions, you can do it!" At this moment, Qiao Nianen only felt that his stomach was so painful that it was about to explode, and his body had long lost strength due to the severe pain, and he couldn''t even lift his fingers! However, she still gritted her teeth and tried her best to stay awake. If she could, she would be able to bring the baby to the world smoothly. "Miss Qiao, very good, the cervix has been opened. You take a deep breath..." The midwife''s voice was still going on at a leisurely pace, and Yun Haotian, who was guarding outside the delivery room, was already sweating profusely. He kept rubbing his hands, walked anxiously up and down the corridor, and kept muttering, "Why is it so long? Why is it so long? Isn''t it a quick thing to have a baby on TV?" The two bodyguards standing not far from him looked at each other in blank dismay. They had never given birth before, so they had no idea how long it took for a woman to give birth. The long delivery process was going on slowly in the delivery room, and one hour after another quietly passed by. Just when Yun Haotian finally lost his patience and wanted to rush in to see what happened, he heard the loud cry of a baby coming from inside. "Give birth, Nian En, she finally gave birth!" Yun Haotian jumped up happily, and walked quickly towards the delivery room. When he was about to open the door of the delivery room, he was stopped by his two bodyguards, "Master, It is not suitable to go in now, Miss Qiao has successfully given birth to a child, and she will be able to come out soon." It was only then that Yun Haotian realized his gaffe, that''s right, Nian En certainly doesn''t want him to see her distressed appearance now, "Okay, okay, I''ll wait, wait a little longer." In the delivery room, Qiao Nianen, who was extremely tired, heard the crisp sound of the baby crying, and his strength returned to his body. Chapter 956 She ignored the pain and was still unconscious, and said weakly to Qingdai, "Qingdai, child, show me your child." Hearing Qiao Nianen''s hoarse calling, Qing Dai quickly carried the wrapped baby in front of Qiao Nianen, "Miss, look, she''s a little princess, she really looks like you, so pretty." Qiao Nianen looked at the baby in the swaddle. The two dark eyes on the pink-tender face were looking around blankly. She heard the melting voice of her own heart, "Baby..." "Yes, Miss, let''s choose a name for the little princess." Qing Dai hugged the newborn baby fondly, and it was the first time she saw such a beautiful and lovely baby. Qiao Nian''en looked dotingly at her precious daughter who had been born after so many hardships, and the corners of her lips curled up tiredly, "Xin''er, let''s call her Xin''er." She is the only baby in her heart! "Xin''er? That''s a really good name. Miss, you just gave birth and need a good rest. I''ll show Xin''er to the young master. He must be waiting outside in a hurry." Qing Dai asked Qiao Nianen for instructions understandingly. For more than a month, Qing Dai lived in Yun''s castle, and she had already seen Yun Haotian''s friendship with Qiao Nian''en clearly. She guessed that Yun Haotian must be going crazy waiting. Qiao Nianen nodded slightly, "Okay, Qing Dai, take care of Xiner, please." "Don''t worry, miss, in this life, Qing Dai will use her life to take care of the little miss." After Qing Dai made a solemn promise, she walked out of the delivery room with her newborn heart in her arms. Sure enough, as soon as Qing Dai walked out with her heart in her arms, Yun Haotian strode over and asked, "How is Nian En? Is she okay?" "Miss is fine, but she is exhausted and needs a good rest." Qing Dai hugged Xin''er for Yun Haotian to see, "Look, this is the baby born by Miss, her name is Xin''er." "Xin''er?" Yun Haotian looked down, and saw a little milk baby wrapped in swaddling clothes, staring at him with eyes as bright as obsidian. Her little hand was softly placed next to her toothless mouth, as if realizing that she was looking at her, she grinned, revealing her toothless gums. Seeing the newborn Xin''er showing such a childlike smile to himself, Yun Haotian felt his heart melted. He held Xin''er in his arms anxiously, and asked Qing Dai uncertainly, "Can I really hug her like this? She is still so small." Qing Dai nodded affirmatively, "Don''t worry, young master, you just need to hug this swaddle tightly. I wrapped it tightly, and the little lady will not fall out. Oh, don''t hug it too tightly, or she will feel uncomfortable." Under Qing Dai''s guidance, Yun Haotian finally hugged Xin''er in his arms with peace of mind, with a doting smile on his face, "Look, Qing Dai, is she smiling at me?" "Yes, young master, the young lady seems to like being hugged by you very much." Qing Dai said as she walked into the delivery room, "I''ll go see if the young lady has recovered a little bit, do you want to go in together, young master?" "Yes, of course." Yun Haotian hurriedly followed Qingdai''s footsteps with his heart in his arms, and walked into the delivery room tidied up by the nurses. It was filled with the smell of disinfectant, and there was no smell of blood at all. It was as clean as new, as if it had never been used. Qiao Nianen was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and was dozing off with her eyes closed. When she heard footsteps approaching, she opened her eyes, "Haotian? Why did you come in?" Yun Haotian looked at the weak Qiao Nianen distressedly, "I don''t worry about you, Nianen, you have worked hard." Saying that, Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er to Qiao Nian''en, with a bit of showing off on his face, "Nian''en, look at Xin''er, she is so beautiful, she even smiled at me just now." Qiao Nian''en tugged the corners of her lips weakly, feeling that Yun Haotian was a bit exaggerated, no matter how clever his heart was, he was just a newborn baby, how could he know how to smile at others. However, Yun Haotian didn''t care about this at all. Instead, he looked down at Xin''er in his arms even more preciously, and coaxed softly, "Little baby, grow up quickly, Daddy built you a small house early on, just wait I''m following you to play." Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Qiao Nianen''s face was slightly startled, and he said in a deep voice, "Haotian, you are not her daddy. I think you are not young anymore, you should hurry up and find a girl to marry. My son is your daughter, who will dare to marry you in the future?" Yun Haotian was teasing¡ªplaying Xin''er with a bright smile, and when Qiao Nian''en finished speaking, his face changed, "If you don''t marry, don''t marry, anyway, Xin''er is my daughter!" Looking at such a childish Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen was very helpless. In addition, she had no strength after giving birth, so he let him shout one daughter at a time, and one baby at the right, thinking that when she had enough Energy and then have a good talk with Yun Haotian. Since Qiao Nianen gave birth to Xin''er, Qing Dai has taken care of Qiao Nianen in every detail. Under the care of Qingdai and Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen soon passed the confinement period and began to tease her precious daughter. Because of the birth of Xin''er, the Yun Family Castle also had a lot of laughter, and Yun Haotian''s hearty laughter was left in almost every corner. Whether it''s Aiwujiwu, or he has a predestined relationship with Xin''er, in short, he has raised Xin''er as his own daughter. During the period, Qiao Nian''en talked to Yun Haotian several times, but every time she tried to persuade him to find a female partner, Yun Haotian ignored the topic. Yun Haotian has already regarded Xin''er as his own daughter, and now he is waiting patiently, waiting for Qiao Nian''en to give him a small place in his heart, he vowed to take care of their mother and daughter in this life, never No one will be given a chance to hurt them one iota. Seeing Yun Haotian was so stubborn, Qiao Nianen knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let him go, and silently made a decision in his heart, when he met a suitable good girl, he must introduce him to Yun Haotian. He fits better than himself who already has a child. As Xin''er grew up day by day, Qiao Nianen''s physical strength gradually recovered. Coupled with Qingdai''s careful conditioning, not only did she not have the slightest postpartum bloat, but she became more radiant and became a beautiful princess. Her gestures are full of charming mature charm, as if she has been completely reborn, there is more maturity and a touch of indifference between her brows, and she no longer looks green and weak before. Ever since Xin''er was born, Qiao Nian''en''s state of mind has gradually calmed down. Even the moment when she was in pain during childbirth, Ling Siye no longer flashed in her mind. Chapter 957 Even when I think about it now, I don''t think that I can''t breathe in pain like before. It seems that time can really dilute everything. Qiao Nianen took a deep breath, looked at Xin''er in Qingdai''s arms, and felt a sense of loss in her heart. After all, Xin''er is his daughter, and the eyebrows still somewhat resemble him. It''s just that he probably won''t know in his life that he and he have such a cute baby. She wants to hide her heart tightly, and won''t let anyone know of her existence, only let her be her own treasure! And Qing Dai takes care of Xin''er very attentively, she simply treats Xin''er as her own daughter. Seeing Qing Dai who cared so much for Xin''er, Qiao Nianen gave Xin''er to Qing Dai with confidence, while she devoted herself to painting, preparing for the upcoming art exhibition. Seriously, time always flies by quickly, and when Qiao Nianen''s drawings piled up again, her solo exhibition will be held soon. At this time, Xin''er was already four months old, and Qing Dai took good care of her. And Qiao Nian''en also rebuilt the villa, and moved Qing Dai and the servants and bodyguards to himself. Qiao Nianen''s villa is located in a very secluded high-end residential area in Country E, with an elegant environment. Although Yun Haotian had ten thousand regrets, he still respected Nian En''s decision and agreed with her to move to his own villa, because from that day on, he also moved to Nian En''s villa. The euphemistic name is to take care of Xin''er, he is speechless and can only let him mess around. This art exhibition is held in N Country, the capital of art, under the name of "The Lost Star", a rookie in the comics industry. For this painting exhibition, the editors of the entire publishing house came out in full force. They flew to country N in Yunhaotian''s private plane early on, and personally acted as an explainer for Qiao Nianen''s paintings. Accompanied by Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen also came to Country N. Seeing his paintings being unfolded in the art capital, Qiao Nianen was still a little apprehensive. Although his previous painting "The Last Rose" sold for an outrageous price of 100 million US dollars, Qiao Nian''en still had no idea whether his painting could be accepted by the public. Yun Haotian parked the car in front of the art gallery where the art exhibition was held, and thoughtfully helped Qiao Nianen open the car door, and gave her an encouraging smile, "Come on." "Yeah." Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, bent over and walked out of the car. Qiao Nianen walked steadily, although he was still a little apprehensive, but he didn''t show it, but walked towards the art gallery side by side with Yun Haotian with a smile on his face. She was wearing a retro and slender dress, showing off her slender figure, and her long hair was like a waterfall, casually draped behind her head. The generous and decent tailoring made her already outstanding figure even more alluring. The blue suit set off her skin as white as snow, and the red lips under the pink cheeks were gorgeous, and the charm was glamorous and glamorous. On the other hand, Yun Haotian was wearing a hand-made silver-gray suit, which made his already tall figure even more handsome. He looked sideways at Qiao Nianen beside him slightly, his eyes full of affection, and walked side by side with Qiao Nianen step by step in a gentleman''s step. The two people are so outstanding and matched in appearance and temperament, which attracted a lot of attention in the art gallery, and they all praised what a handsome couple. The editor-in-chief of the publishing house and the curator of the art gallery had been guarding the entrance of the art gallery early on, and at this moment the editor-in-chief was lowering his head and questioning the editor with eyes, "The art exhibition is about to start, why hasn''t the Lost Star come yet? " Editor Elk was listening to the editor-in-chief''s reprimand, when he suddenly saw Qiao Nianen coming from a distance, his eyes lit up instantly, and he stretched out his hand excitedly to grab the editor-in-chief''s hand, "Boss, the stars are coming, here they are." Following the finger of the editor Elk, the editor-in-chief saw Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian walking towards them, and they were shocked from ear to ear. No wonder this "Lost Star" is always so mysterious. It turns out that she is from the Yun family. In fact, he should have been able to think of it before, besides the Yun family, who else could send the editors of the entire publishing house to country N with such a large amount of money by using a special plane. The editor-in-chief and the curator of the art museum quickly walked towards Qiao Nianen, and after being introduced by the elk, they exchanged a few words and walked into the art gallery together. Country N is the capital of art for a century, and it is full of humanistic and artistic atmosphere. At this moment, many people who came to participate in the art exhibition gathered in the art museum, and the bustling crowd surrounded the entire art museum. These are all fans of "The Lost Star". They learned that the art exhibition was about to be held half a year ago, and they booked tickets early, just to see the excellent paintings of "The Lost Star". Looking at those fans who were discussing in low voices in front of his paintings, and their faces were full of admiration, Qiao Nianen''s heart that was a little uneasy finally fell to the ground. She thought that the previous painting that sold for a sky-high price was just a coincidence, but she didn''t expect that it would win the love of so many people. The love in their eyes was so sincere that Qiao Nianen was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. "Thank you for coming so far to participate in the ''Lost Stars'' solo exhibition, and now I announce that the exhibition is officially open." Following the announcement of the curator of the art gallery, the fans gathered in front of the paintings became crazy and began to choose their favorite paintings. The entire art gallery has become noisy from the original silence. Looking at those fanatical fans, Yun Haotian was sincerely proud of Qiao Nianen''s achievements. He turned his head to look at Qiao Nian''en who was standing beside him, he was almost delusional, he knew that she had always been so outstanding, like a pearl left behind in the mortal world, people couldn''t help but love her. "Xing Xing, let''s go, let''s go to rest for a while, after the art exhibition is over, you have to show your face and say hello to these fans who support you." The editor Elk said to Qiao Nianen with a smile, and led her to the VIP lounge in the art museum. Qiao Nianen nodded, and together with Yun Haotian, followed the elk out of the hall of the exhibition hall, and walked towards the lounge. The painting competition in the hall of the exhibition hall was still going on, and those fanatical fans scrambled for Qiao Nianen''s drawings like rain after a long time, and very few paintings in the entire hall of the exhibition hall were quickly robbed. Just when the entire art exhibition center was boiling over Qiao Nianen''s paintings, an exceptionally tall man appeared at the door of the art exhibition center. He was wearing a pure black windbreaker like splashed ink, and a neat suit with meticulous attention to detail. His handsome face was covered by wide sunglasses, and he walked in with steady steps. The man pursed his lips tightly, with an icy chill and an indifference that made people in the exhibition center subconsciously distance themselves from him, as if they were afraid that they would frostbite themselves if they got too close. Chapter 958 The man completely ignored the hustle and bustle in front of him, strode forward without looking sideways, and went straight to the second floor of the art exhibition center, followed by a bodyguard in black clothes and black pants. The upper part of the second floor is also the place where Qiao Nianen''s paintings are exhibited, but they are not for auction, but are collected by Qiao Nianen and are only used for exhibition. The man quickly walked into the exhibition area on the second floor, his cold and haughty eyes glanced at the paintings hanging on the wall one by one. He looked very slowly, as if he had memorized every corner of those paintings, and finally stopped in front of the painting hanging in the center. It was a painting titled "Missing". The river on it was slapping against the rocks violently, and the setting sun dyed a background by the river red. The whole picture looked so desolate and desolate, which made people feel sad stand up. The man wearing sunglasses looked at the drawing intently, and there was no expression on his face that was not covered by the sunglasses. He just stood there quietly, like a frozen sculpture. Behind him stood a respectful bodyguard, waiting for his order straightly, with an extraordinarily humble attitude. And no one noticed that the man''s fists hanging on both sides were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were even more violent because of the force of clenching. The man''s eagle-like eyes stared at the back figure on the drawing through the thick sunglasses, his cold and arrogant figure began to tremble slightly, and the air in his body seemed to feel the man''s extremely restrained emotions, condensed to the extreme. The bodyguard standing behind the man noticed the strangeness of the man, walked over respectfully, and lowered his head and shouted, "Master." The man wearing sunglasses seemed to wake up from a dream. His brows were raised high, his rebellious head was slightly lowered, and he ordered in a low and hoarse voice, "At all costs, make this painting Buy it!" "Yes!" The bodyguard nodded immediately, keeping the man''s instructions in mind. The man wearing sunglasses never looked up at any paintings, turned and left the exhibition hall on the second floor. He walked in a hurry, as if he would change his mind if he stayed a second longer, and soon disappeared. At this time, the paintings in the lobby on the first floor had already been robbed by Qiao Nianen''s fanatical fans. Those who got them were overjoyed, while those who didn''t were dejected, but they didn''t leave. They all gathered in the lobby and waited to see their finale. Lushan''s true face of the beloved cartoonist. In the anticipation of everyone, Qiao Nianen, who was wearing a blue antique suit, slowly walked up to the set up stage, and waved to the fans standing in the audience, "Hi everyone, I am ''Lost'' Stars''." There were gasps one after another under the ceremony stage. In everyone''s perception, these artists are mostly unruly and unkempt, but they never thought that their favorite star is such an elegant and noble image. Her smile is so affectionate, like the spring breeze blowing through the peach blossom forest in March, soft and warm; her eyes are so bright, more dazzling than the bright moon in the sky, looking forward to shine; even her The voices are extraordinarily gentle, like a meandering stream in the forest, and the ding-dong is melodious like the sound of nature. Seeing the surprised expressions of the fans in the audience, Qiao Nianen smiled even more sweetly, bowed slightly to the fans in the audience, and then said softly, "Thank you friends from all over the world for loving me, and thank you for your support. Come from thousands of miles to participate in my solo exhibition. In order to thank everyone, I will work harder to draw better works, and I hope everyone will continue to like and support me." Qiao Nianen''s generous conversation and radiant smile instantly conquered the fans who loved her, and they started shouting in unison like crazy, "Xingxing, I love you! Xingxing! Xingxing! Sign us! " These fans rushed to the stage while talking. If Yun Haotian hadn''t arranged bodyguards around the stage early, they would have rushed up long ago. "Protect Miss, and be careful to prevent the stampede from happening." Yun Haotian calmly ordered the bodyguards to maintain order in the venue, and then stretched out his hand to Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, it''s done, you won''t leave these fans anymore I''m afraid the emotions will become even crazier." Qiao Nian''en looked at the fans who were trying to rush up with all their strength, thanked them again, and then left the stage with Yun Haotian''s support, and walked towards the VIP room. Behind her, the fans who watched Qiao Nianen leave reluctantly said, "Xing Xing, don''t go! Xing Xing, we love you!" Qiao Nianen didn''t expect that her appearance would cause such a huge momentum. Although she wanted to stay with the fans for a while, in order to maintain the order of the venue, she left the exhibition hall cruelly and quickly walked into the VIP lounge. The venue was still noisy, and some fans even cried softly because of Qiao Nianen''s departure. They were not willing to leave the venue at all, and they only wanted to see Qiao Nianen one more time. And no one noticed that in the corner of the exhibition hall, there was a pair of eyes staring indifferently at the figure of Qiao Nianen who was leaving, his hands were clenched into fists, his whole body was tense, as if he would rush out to do something in the next second have to. Those eyes are so deep, but there is no heat in them, they are filled with boundless coldness... Inside the VIP lounge. Yun Haotian made a cup of scented tea, joyfully brought it to Qiao Nian''en, and said proudly, "Nian''en, today''s art exhibition was quite a success, you have really worked hard these days." "I should be the one to say this, right? If you weren''t running around these days, how could the art exhibition be held so smoothly?" Qiao Nianen smiled, brows and eyes crooked, and his heart was also filled with enthusiasm from the fans just now. feel happy. She never cared how much her drawings could sell for, what she cared about was whether they would be really liked by others. Now it seems that they should really like her drawings, and that''s enough. Yun Haotian nodded without hesitation, "Of course, this is what I should do. I also feel honored to see you so successful!" "Okay, I''ll share half of my military medals with you." Qiao Nianen said generously, stood up from the stool, and walked outside with her bag, "The art exhibition is almost over, let''s go back?" Yun Haotian was very satisfied with the word "we", nodded and followed Qiao Nianen and walked out, "No problem, no matter where you are going, I, a pawn, will give up my life to accompany you." "How can it be so exaggerated? It''s not that you are asked to charge forward and return the pawns." Qiao Nianen shook his head and chuckled, looking at Yun Haotian with extraordinarily sincere eyes, "But without your company, I definitely wouldn''t succeed so easily. Haotian, thank you." "Hush," Yun Haotian gestured to Qiao Nian''en to stop her from continuing, with full seriousness on her originally laughing face, "Nian''en, you know what I''m waiting for is not your thank you." Chapter 959 Qiao Nianen''s face suddenly became a little heavy, and there was a bit of guilt in his eyes, "Haotian, you deserve better than me, a woman who already has a child." "Fool, why do you mention such disappointing things on such a good day? Let''s go, let''s go back quickly, I guess my precious daughter is going crazy about you." Yun Haotian is aware of Qiao Nianen''s stubbornness, but he is more stubborn than her. Once he is sure, it will be difficult to give up. He simply changed the topic of Qiao Nianen and told her not to continue talking. Seeing that Yun Haotian didn''t want to continue this topic anymore, Qiao Nianen knew that it wasn''t the time to talk about this, she sighed slightly in her heart, and made up her mind. When you meet a suitable girl, you must introduce it to Yun Haotian, lest he be delayed by yourself. While the two were talking, they had already left from the back door of the art museum, and got into Yun Haotian''s car one after another. Yun Haotian stepped on the accelerator and drove the luxury car away from the back door of the art museum. When he was about to circle to the front door soon, Qiao Nianen suddenly said a little embarrassedly, "Stop, I want to go to the bathroom first." "Okay." Yun Haotian drove the car near the washroom of the art museum, then stopped, got out of the car and helped Qiao Nianen open the door, "Do you want me to accompany you in?" Qiao Nianen''s face turned red immediately, "Please, I''m going to the bathroom. And it''s broad daylight, so there won''t be any danger, OK?" Seeing that Qiao Nianen was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak well, Yun Haotian almost burst out laughing, so he could only suppress his smile and nod, "Okay, okay, I''ll be at the head office right? You go and come back quickly, I guess it''s time to worry about it." I can''t wait to see Mommy." Only then did Qiao Nianen breathe a sigh of relief, and hurried towards the bathroom with her bag in hand. Fortunately, Yun Haotian was just joking, otherwise she would be really embarrassed. She is not a national treasure, and she needs bodyguards to stand guard when she goes to the restroom. Yun Haotian watched Qiao Nianen walk into the bathroom, then leaned lazily in front of the car door, smoked a cigarette and lit it, his eyes darkened. He is used to hiding his sincerity with a smile, it seems that there is still a long way to go before he can close the distance in Nian En''s heart! Qiao Nianen walked into the bathroom, and quickly walked out to the sink to wash his hands. As soon as she bent down to touch the water, she felt a shadow covering herself. But Qiao Nian''en didn''t pay much attention to it, she thought it was another lady who came to the bathroom, and continued to wash her hands and face. The temperature of the water in the sink was adjusted to be very comfortable. After Qiao Nianen finished washing his hands and face, he realized that the figure beside her was getting closer and closer, so he raised his head curiously. Just looking up like this, Qiao Nianen only felt his brain bang, and his whole consciousness was shattered... In the mirror of the bathroom, there were two figures clearly and unmistakably, a petite and delicate man, and a tall and indifferent man walking towards him step by step. The two figures just stared at each other through the mirror in a daze, with the same expressionless face, but the same thoughts filled their eyes. Qiao Nianen just felt that the sky was falling, she never thought that she would meet him at this very moment! How could it be him? ! Ling Siye! It''s been so long, obviously it''s been so long, why did I still lose my composure the moment I saw him? ! Lost his composure to the point where he completely forgot his proper manners, leaving only a body that couldn''t even move his feet? Do not! She has been separated from him for so long, so what if they meet again? leave now! leave! Qiao Nianen desperately reminded himself in his heart, forcing his blank thoughts to come back to his senses, he gritted his teeth and prepared to bow his head and leave. She originally thought that she had already forgotten him, but it was only when she saw him again that she realized clearly that she had not completely erased him from her heart... That''s right, this tall man is none other than Ling Siye who disappeared for a long time! At this moment, he walked towards Qiao Nianen step by step in such a cold manner, staring at Qiao Nianen through the mirror, he stood still one meter away from her, and fixed his black eyes on her. His eyes were cold and without any warmth, like looking into a dry well, deep and dry... Qiao Nianen was afraid that there would be any further involvement with Ling Siye, and he only wanted to escape from this small space as soon as possible, to a place far away without Ling Siye. In fact, the space here is not small, but because of Ling Siye''s presence, she felt as if the surrounding air had been sucked dry, making it impossible for her to breathe normally. Just when Qiao Nianen turned around to leave, a pair of big hands accurately grasped her slender wrists, making Qiao Nianen tremble all over. That palm was so rough and dry, she forgot everything about the scorching heat in her palm, she just remembered raising her head stiffly, staring blankly at the calm and cold eyes in front of her. Those eyes were filled with many things that Qiao Nianen couldn''t understand, which made her lower her eyelids subconsciously, just wanting to break free from the shackles and escape as soon as possible. Ling Siye grasped Qiao Nianen''s wrist, and with a slight movement, Qiao Nianen''s frail and frail body fell into his generous embrace. The familiar and strong masculine breath rushed towards his face, causing Qiao Nianen''s stiff body to struggle violently, trying to break free from Ling Siye''s embrace, "Let go!" However, Qiao Nianen''s struggle was useless, Ling Siye was still watching her quietly, as if he wanted to see through her soul with his eyes, there was no expression on his indifferent face, and there was not even half a smile on his thin lips. Words come. Qiao Nianen''s scalp was numb from Ling Siye''s stare, she didn''t like this feeling, his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate her soul! She must leave as soon as possible! "Let go of me, what are you going to do?!" Qiao Nianen continued to struggle hard, and even though she tried her best, she still couldn''t break free from Ling Siye''s grasp. Qiao Nianen suddenly became anxious, raised her leg angrily, and kicked Ling Siye in the stomach. What is he like? Without saying a word, why hold her and refuse to let go? ! However, Ling Siye didn''t notice Qiao Nianen''s attack at all. Although he fixed his eyes on Qiao Nianen''s face, he accurately grabbed her back when Qiao Nianen raised his foot to attack her, and then With a slight movement, Qiao Nianen could no longer stand still, and fell into his arms even more tightly. "You... you bastard, let it go..." Qiao Nianen was so anxious that Ling Siye had already carried him to the sink before he could think of a way to escape. At this time, Ling Siye''s eyes were full of frost, and he confined Qiao Nian''en with his arms, then looked directly into her panicked eyes, and approached her beautiful face little by little. Chapter 960 Qiao Nianen stared at Ling Siye''s approaching stern face with wide eyes, and was so frightened that he, what did he want to do? ! However, Ling Siye didn''t give Qiao Nianen any chance to react at all, his handsome face was getting closer and closer, and his tightly pursed lips were approaching the longing in his heart. Those two lips were where he was thinking like crazy. Countless midnight dreams, he would always think of the fragrance there, and now they are bewitching him in front of his eyes, making him just want to taste it regardless, completely forgetting the original intention before. Seeing that Ling Siye''s face was constantly enlarged, and the tip of his handsome nose was about to touch hers, Qiao Nianen was so frightened that he came back to his senses, tilted his head, and narrowly avoided Ling Siye''s thin lips. Ling Siye''s thin lips brushed against Qiao Nianen''s cheek, the beautiful touch made him completely out of control, he simply stretched out his hands to hold Qiao Nianen''s wobbling little head, and kissed it domineeringly and forcefully. When the two lips meet, sparks are shot out like lightning, this is the smell, it is the smell that keeps him thinking about it day and night. The moment he fell into the bottom of the sea, he lost himself. When he came back from the canyon of death again, he missed this taste, and his heart ached. How many days and nights, he told himself, to forget everything and focus on... But he can''t, he can''t forget, he wants her... Now she is in front of his eyes, so beautiful that he just wants to burn and tear everything up! Ling Siye frantically bit Qiao Nianen''s delicate lips, the soft-soft fragrance drove him crazy, like an angry lion, enjoying the most delicious prey. Qiao Nianen was almost breathless from the kiss, and beat Ling Siye''s chest hard, trying to make him let go of himself. It''s just that her action aggravated Ling Siye''s offensive, making him pry open Qiao Nianen''s lips even more crazily, searching for every inch of beauty in her lips. His tongue searched all over her white teeth, sucking her sweetness, wishing to swallow her whole life! Qiao Nianen was ashamed and angry, Ling Siye ravaged her lips, this violent man actually put his hand under her skirt! The slightest cold wind hit Qiao Nian''en''s skin, making her dizzy from being kissed instantly regain her senses. She stared angrily at Ling Siye who wished to grow on her body, and bit his tongue hard. Soon, the faint smell of blood spread from the lips and tongues of the two of them. Ling Siye regained some consciousness from the berserk just now, and stared blankly at Qiao Nianen who was almost torn apart by him. His scarlet eyes were filled with Heartache and guilt, but in a blink of an eye it became cold again. "Snapped!" Qiao Nianen slapped Ling Siye hard, then jumped off the sink, quickly pulled up her long skirt, and gave Ling Siye a cold look, "Sir, please respect yourself!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Nianen strode away without looking back, her footsteps were hurried and chaotic, and she left the bathroom as if fleeing. After she got out of the bathroom, she was terrified in her heart. If she hadn''t woken up just now, she might have been thrown on the spot by that lunatic... In the bathroom, Ling Siye stood blankly in front of the mirror, looking mockingly at himself in the mirror, with five bright red finger marks on his right cheek. Ling Siye slowly raised his hand, and touched the five finger prints, which still carried her temperature... "Boom!" With the sound of a heavy blow, the mirror in the bathroom was hit by Ling Siye''s heavy punch, making a broken sound, and fell down one after another. Ling Siye''s right hand was also dripping with blood from hitting the lens, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain, but looked at the debris on the wall that didn''t fall, and licked his bloody lips indifferently. Qiao Nianen walked out of the bathroom in a panic, and didn''t feel the warmth around her until she walked into the sun. In that small space just now, she once thought she was in hell, and the cold Ling Siye was like the source of hell. He had been missing for so long, but now he appeared in front of her so abruptly, completely gone from his previous calmness, his bloodshot eyes were full of violence, as if he would strike and break her neck in the next second. What happened to him during this time? He seems to hate her! Even if something happened, what does it have to do with her? They''ve already broken up, haven''t they? Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen looked back at the bathroom behind him, and vaguely heard the sound of things being smashed inside. She hesitated for a while, but she didn''t turn back to look, but tidied up her embarrassed appearance, and walked towards Yun Haotian not far away. The sound of small footsteps sounded behind Yun Haotian. He turned to look at Qiao Nianen, and opened the car door for her gentlemanly, "Why did it take so long? Let''s go, Xin''er must have been crying." Qiao Nianen squeezed out a strong smile, bent down and got into the car without saying a word. Yun Haotian frowned suspiciously, he didn''t understand why Qiao Nianen, who was still full of joy just now, suddenly looked like a different person, he couldn''t help but look at her twice, only to find that her lips were red - swollen. Yun Haotian''s heart sank suddenly, she was kissed! Did it just... He looked at Qiao Nian''en who was sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and found that not only was her face extremely pale, but her expression was also in a daze, so he didn''t have the heart to ask any more questions, but silently started the car and drove towards the hotel. Along the way, the two people in the car were in tacit agreement and no one made a sound, until the car stopped firmly at the hotel entrance, Yun Hao broke the silent atmosphere in the car, got out of the car and helped Qiao Nianen open the door, and said in a brisk tone, " Let''s go, let''s go up." Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she was sitting in Yun Haotian''s car, and she was immersed in the shock that Ling Siye gave her just now along the way. She looked at Yun Haotian looking at herself with concern, tried her best to squeeze out a smile, walked out of the car, and walked into the hotel with Yun Haotian. After their figures disappeared at the entrance of the hotel, a luxury car quickly drove past the hotel. The man sitting in the car was wearing large sunglasses, covering Xiao Shau''s eyes. Accompanied by Yun Haotian, Qiao Nian''en quickly returned to the hotel room. As soon as she opened the door, Qing Dai greeted her with her four-month-old heart, "Miss, are you back?" "Well, is your heart in trouble?" Qiao Nianen took over the well-behaved Xin''er, and asked casually, so as to cover up the fluctuation in his heart just now. It''s just that she just embraced Xin''er in her arms, and when she saw her thin lips that looked like Ling Siye, her eyes suddenly became inexplicably sore, and her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. Two drops of tears suddenly fell, and the cold tears fell on Xin''er''s chubby little hand. She stared blankly at the teardrops on the back of her hand, and curiously grabbed Qiao Nianen''s eyes, as if she didn''t understand why there were drops of water falling there. Come. Chapter 961 Yun Haotian had already seen that something was wrong with Qiao Nianen just now, seeing her weeping now made her feel extremely distressed. Especially seeing Qiao Nianen''s beautiful face full of loneliness, Yun Haotian wanted to hold her in his arms and soothe the worries between her brows. He didn''t know what happened to her today, it seemed that she was a different person after returning from the center of the art gallery. But if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t ask, no matter how anxious he was, he still respected her 100%, and only listened to what she wanted to tell him. Yun Haotian stretched out his hand, wanting to hold Qiao Nianen''s hand to give her strength, because her pale face was really worrying. It''s just that he stretched out his hand, changed direction halfway, and turned to hold Xin''er''s delicate little hand. Yes, he didn''t even have the courage to hold her hand, just because he didn''t want to put another layer of panic on her already troubled face. No matter what caused her to become so wrong today, he will find out and wait for her to open her heart to him. "You''ve been tired all day, take a good rest, don''t think wildly." Yun Haotian touched Xin''er''s delicate hand, and softly warned, "I''ll go back to the next room first, remember to ask Qingdai to call me if something happens." Qiao Nianen glanced at Yun Haotian gratefully, she knew that he had seen through the turmoil in her heart, but respected her privacy and didn''t ask any more questions. At this moment, she wanted to get rid of everything freely, but she couldn''t control her heart, and she didn''t have the strength to pretend to be calm. Ling Siye, this man whom she would never have anything to do with her in this life, suddenly appeared in front of her like that, which caught her by surprise and almost collapsed. His appearance once again disturbed her life in Gujing Wubo... Qingdai sent Yun Haotian away, and when she walked back to the room, Qiao Nianen was still holding her heart in a daze. Her thin body was nestled on the large sofa, her whole body was hunched up, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Dai saw Qiao Nian''en''s uneasiness, went to sit beside her, and comforted her softly, "Ever since you came back, I felt that you were in a bad mood, which was beyond my imagination for today''s art exhibition. Did it go well?" For Qiao Nian''en who has the grace to rebuild herself, Qing Dai completely regards her as her own family. Without Qiao Nianen''s kind help, she would have been reduced to those dirty bars to deal with different men at this moment. Therefore, these days, Qing Dai took care of Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er with all her heart, and put their laughter in the first place. Hearing Qingdai''s inquiry, Qiao Nianen shook his head listlessly, "It''s not about the art exhibition, today''s art exhibition went very well." Qing Dai didn''t understand now, since it has nothing to do with the art exhibition, what could it be? Could it be related to the young master? But no one is more aware of Yun Haotian''s devotion and love for his young lady than her. He can''t wait to hold the young lady in the palm of his hand, it is impossible for her to suffer the slightest grievance! Looking at Qiao Nianen who was in a trance, Qing Dai said softly, "Miss, if you have any unhappy things, you have to say it, don''t keep it in your heart, it''s not good for your health. If you trust Qing Dai, tell Qing Dai, okay? Qing Dai Will always be your most trustworthy confidant." Qiao Nianen only felt that his heart was like disturbed still water, and he didn''t know how to sort out the surging thoughts. Seeing Qing Dai''s sincere eyes eager to help her solve her problems, he simply told Qing Dai everything. She started from the acquaintance with Ling Siye in detail, including the life and death disasters they experienced these years, until the final sad breakup... Qiao Nianen found someone to confide in, and couldn''t stop. When she finally finished talking about the years of entanglement with Ling Siye, she realized that the well-behaved Xin''er had fallen asleep in her arms. She hugged Xin''er, helped her change into a comfortable position, then sighed softly and looked at Qingdai, "These are the past between me and Ling Siye, and he is Xin''er''s biological father. But today, I am surprised saw him." Qing Dai sat quietly beside Qiao Nianen, deeply immersed in the story Qiao Nianen told her just now. She didn''t expect that the weak-looking young lady would have experienced such an unforgettable experience, let alone such a kind and docile woman would have experienced such a heart-wrenching heartache. That man named Ling Siye is really blind, how could he hurt her young lady like this? "Miss, don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you, the young master and I will protect you." Qing Dai said seriously, if that Ling Siye dared to trouble Xin''er, she would be the first one who would not ! Qiao Nianen''s troubled heart became warmed by Qing Dai''s words. She looked at the solemn Qing Dai, and finally had a smile on her face, "I''m most worried about Xin''er now, because I don''t want him to know what happened to Xin''er." Existence, she is my treasure, if Ling Siye finds out, he will definitely come and snatch her away!" But if she really stole it, she believed that he would not be able to snatch it away, but she didn''t want to let too many people know, even her own daddy and mommy, let alone other people! Only then did Qing Dai breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately said solemnly, "Miss, don''t worry! I will take good care of Xin''er, you can trust her to me, I will never let anyone discover her existence!" However, Qing Dai''s words did not make Qiao Nian''en frown. She shook her head worriedly, "Qing Dai, you don''t understand Ling Siye. Once you are targeted by him, it is very difficult to get rid of him. I am not worried about anything now, only worried that he will come." Grab your heart with me." "Miss, don''t worry, I''ll take the little lady back to our villa now, the place is very hidden, no one will find the little lady." Qingdai took the sleeping heart from Qiao Nianen''s lap, and solemnly assured Qiao Nianen, "I swear that I will take care of the little lady as my own child, and I will never let her be wronged in the slightest! I am just a Servant, you won''t be noticed by anyone if you take the child away, miss, you can rest assured and leave the little lady to me." Qiao Nianen hesitated for a moment, feeling that there was no other way to do it besides letting Qing Dai leave with her heart, so she nodded helplessly. "It seems that this is the only way to go. I will stay in the hotel for the time being, and I will leave after you return to our villa with Xin''er." Qiao Nianen reluctantly looked at Xin''er who was sleeping soundly. An angel is a hundred times more lovely, and no one can take her away from her! Although it seemed that Ling Siye just met her by chance, Qiao Nian''en knew that all of this was by no means accidental, and she had to plan ahead! Chapter 962 Qing Dai immediately started to pack her luggage, quickly packed her and Xin''er''s things, and then left the hotel with Xin''er who was sleeping. Before leaving, Qingdai repeatedly assured Qiao Nianen that she would take good care of her and told her not to worry, so she reluctantly left. Qiao Nianen watched the sleeping Xin''er and Qing Dai disappear into the elevator, feeling very entangled in her heart, and was very reluctant to part with Xin''er. But she knew that she had to do this, because as long as she thought of the way Ling Siye stared at her today, she would feel chills all over her body. His eyes are so sharp and unfamiliar, as if he regards her as a prey, with the domineering and arrogance that is inevitable. he''s changed! Become indifferent and ruthless, hehe, why hasn''t she changed! Maybe it''s just her overthinking, they''ve been separated for so long, with Ling Siye''s arrogance, probably they won''t come to her again, right? Qiao Nianen walked towards his room while thinking, and kept comforting himself in his heart, it was just an accidental encounter, and they would never meet again. She just lowered her head and thought about her thoughts, she didn''t pay attention to the road under her feet at all, and she was about to collide with the oncoming person. "Be careful!" Yun Haotian supported Qiao Nian''en in time, and looked at her with concern, "Nian''en? I went to the room to look for you just now. You are not here. Why did you come to the elevator?" Qiao Nianen''s heart skipped a beat just now, he thought he had met Ling Siye again, but after confirming that it was Yun Haotian in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m here to send Qingdai off, she took care of her first gone back." "Go back? Where are you going?" Yun Haotian asked puzzled. "I''m back in Country E. The art exhibition here is about to end, so I''ll let them go back early. Let''s leave here tomorrow when we put away the paintings that are only on display and not for sale." Qiao Nianen said in a low voice, but didn''t explain clearly why Qingdai and Xin''er were asked to leave early. Yun Haotian was full of doubts in his heart, but Qiao Nianen didn''t go into details, so he didn''t ask further, "That''s good, Qing Dai is steady and careful, and she will definitely take care of her heart. This way you can concentrate on the art exhibition, and let us tidy up later. It¡¯s better to go back as soon as possible.¡± "Well, let''s go, let''s go to the center of the exhibition hall, say hello to the curator and the others, and leave tomorrow." Qiao Nianen went back to the room and picked up her coat and put it on. At this moment, she wished she could leave this place. Because he didn''t want to run into Ling Siye again. She originally thought that she had already forgotten him, but the moment she met him again, she realized that he was always a scar on her heart. Although it looks like a scar has already formed, it will still be painful and bloody when touched. It''s better not to see each other, she''d better avoid him, and then leave everything to time, let the long time dilute the pain in her heart. Yun Haotian nodded, no matter what Qiao Nianen did, he always supported him unconditionally. If she wants to open an art exhibition, he will accompany him all the way, and if she wants to leave him, she will never miss him for half a second. The two came out of the hotel and drove straight to the art gallery. It was already afternoon, and the number of people visiting the art exhibition was obviously much less than in the morning, but it was still bustling, and all of Qiao Nianen''s paintings for sale were snatched up. However, Qiao Nianen, who successfully held the art exhibition, did not show any joy on his face, and even his face was still a little pale. She felt a little uneasy in her heart, as if something was going to happen. Or, is she too weak? Looking at the strange faces coming and going in the center of the art exhibition, none of them were Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen''s heart finally fell to the ground. It seems that she is really too nervous, what happened in the morning was an accident at all! Yun Haotian stayed by Qiao Nianen''s side silently all the time, quietly watching her constantly changing expression. He didn''t know what happened to her today that made her so strange. Is it really as he guessed? "Nianen?" Yun Haotian called Qiao Nianen softly, and then took her hand resolutely, "No matter what happens, you must tell me." For some reason, looking at Qiao Nianen standing beside him, Yun Haotian always felt that she was far away from him, so far away that he subconsciously wanted to grab her, for fear that she would suddenly disappear. When he held her hand, he realized that his guess was not wrong, because her hand was so cold that it isolated everything like ice. Qiao Nianen''s hand trembled slightly, and he instinctively withdrew his own hand. Afraid of embarrassing Yun Haotian, he could only pretend to stride forward, forcing himself to smile, "I''m fine, go to the second floor to see Look, let them put away the drawings upstairs later." Yun Haotian watched Qiao Nianen leave, his eyes were full of disappointment, he knew that he had never walked into her heart, no matter before or now, she always hid her heart tightly and did not allow anyone to approach her. Before he could convince himself that she just needed time to forget, but now, seeing her instinctive reaction, can he really lie to himself? Yun Haotian, who was immersed in boundless loss, didn''t notice that at the moment he held Qiao Nianen''s hand, Youdao''s sinister eyes were staring at him firmly, wishing to tear him into pieces! Qiao Nianen walked awkwardly to the second floor, using the excuse of looking at the paintings to calm his abnormal mood. Could it be that her subconscious withdrawal from Yun Haotian''s hand just now was too much? It''s just that she can''t lie to her heart, she doesn''t want to experience any feelings anymore, she just wants to live a normal life with Xin''er. She also knows what Yun Haotian has done to her these days, but apart from being sorry, she really can''t give him anything. Qiao Nianen came to the second floor in a trance, but her eyes widened unexpectedly, completely forgetting the entanglement in her heart, just because she saw that the painting that she specially told the organizer not to sell had disappeared! And it''s the sketch titled "Missing"! Looking at the white wall with the painting in the center, Qiao Nianen felt dizzy. She walked to the wall in disbelief, and groped the cold white wall with her hands. She couldn''t believe that her drawing had disappeared out of thin air. It seems that by fumbling in this way, the drawing can be fumbled out. "No... Impossible... I clearly told them not to sell it..." Qiao Nianen whispered, but the cold wall ruthlessly told her the fact that the drawing had disappeared, causing her to tremble and stumble downstairs go. Yun Haotian stood by the stairs. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s staggering figure, he suddenly became vigilant when he saw Qiao Nianen''s staggering figure. He walked up the stairs in two or three steps, supported the crumbling Qiao Nianen, and asked with concern, "Nianen, what happened?" What''s up?" Qiao Nian''en raised his head weakly, his eyes full of panic, "Upstairs... the sketch upstairs is gone..." Chapter 963 "What?" Yun Haotian didn''t believe his ears at all, this is the most closely guarded art exhibition hall, how could a painting be lost? And it''s still the second floor that doesn''t sell drawings? "Don''t panic, let''s go to the management center first and ask to see if they put it away for you." Yun Haotian helped Qiao Nianen walk towards the management center as he spoke, but he didn''t find any poison-like poison at all. His eyes were fixed on them. Qiao Nian''en only felt that her steps were vain, and the disappearance of the drawing seemed to take away all her strength. She didn''t dare to think about how the drawing would suddenly disappear, so she could only place her hopes on Yun Haotian''s words just now, secretly expecting that it was really put away by the staff of the management center. With Yun Haotian''s support, she quickly came to the management center of the art museum, and the curator personally received them. "Curator, where is my painting titled "Missing" hanging on the second floor? Did you put it away?" Qiao Nianen didn''t have time to be polite, and asked the curator directly when he saw the curator. The curator smiled kindly at Qiao Nianen, first poured a cup of tea for Qiao Nianen, and then said calmly, "Xing Xing, don''t be so anxious, I have good news for you, that painting has been bought away .¡± "What?!" Qiao Nian''en and Yun Haotian were surprised at the same time, they didn''t expect that painting to be bought! Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale, and the faint worry in his heart became more obvious, "Curator, didn''t I say that the paintings on the second floor are not for sale? How could they be bought?" The curator said with embarrassment, "Xingxing, it''s a good thing to sell paintings. Why do you have such a bad face? I know you told me not to sell paintings on the second floor. But our art museum also has our difficulties. I hope you I can understand it! And the gentleman who didn''t want to reveal his identity gave him a sky-high price, and the price is added to the favor, so it''s hard for me to shirk it!" Yun Haotian frowned unhappily, "Curator, we agreed before, if you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it, even if he offers a sky-high price, you don''t keep your promise!" "I know, I know, I didn''t keep my promise." The curator looked at Qiao Nian''en apologetically, "But the stars, we all understand that the most rare thing is a confidant. No matter how good your paintings are, no one appreciates them." What''s more, that gentleman offered exactly the same price as your last painting "The Last Rose", so I really have no reason to refuse." "100 million US dollars?" Yun Haotian became vigilant in an instant. The sky-high price of the painting last time was already shocking, but this time it is again! The curator nodded, "Yes, 100 million U.S. dollars! Star, you are a rare genius, but someone needs to recognize the value of your drawings. 100 million U.S. dollars, this is the price comparable to that of a hall-level master! " Qiao Nianen''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea, there was no joy on his face, and even his eyes turned into frost. Twice, already twice, who on earth paid such outrageous prices for his paintings twice? Could it be really him? Hehe, besides him, I''m afraid there will be no one who spends so much money, right? Qiao Nian''en looked at the curator with a happy face, "Curator, I can understand your embarrassment, but in my opinion, the value of a painting is not measured by money. Thank you for providing such a good platform for me to exhibit Drawings, but in the future, it is better for us not to cooperate. When the exhibition is over, I will ask people to put away all the remaining drawings." After finishing speaking, Qiao Nianen left the curator''s room without looking back, and Yun Haotian followed. Qiao Nian''en ordered his assistant to put away the drawings when the museum was closed, and then walked out of the art museum sullenly, and walked towards the bank of the Danube. On the banks of the Danube, Qiao Nianen, who was wearing a blue ancient-style long dress, walked sadly, with a very tangled expression on his face. All the way, she wondered whether her two paintings that had been bought had fallen into Ling Siye''s pocket. Yun Haotian silently followed behind Qiao Nian''en, he already knew in his heart that the reason why Nian''en suddenly became so dull must have something to do with Ling Siye. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s downcast back, Yun Haotian clenched his fists and followed Qiao Nianen two steps behind him. He wanted to tell Qiao Nianen to stop worrying about Ling Siye, but when he saw her frown, he finally swallowed the words and changed the subject, "Nianen, I called my mother last night. Mi''s phone." Qiao Nianen was immersed in his thoughts, when he heard Yun Haotian''s words, he subconsciously responded, "Huh?" Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen who was frowning distressedly, and wanted to smooth her frown ten thousand times, "I received a call from my mommy last night. Didn''t she go to Switzerland with my daddy recently?" Are you skiing?" Only then did Qiao Nianen put away his troubled thoughts, and focused on looking at Yun Haotian, "Last time, I seem to have heard you say that their relationship is really good." Saying this, Qiao Nianen''s eyes were full of envy, whether it was Yun Haotian''s parents or his own, they were all so loving, but what about him? Yun Haotian knew that he might have started a bad topic, but since he had started, he simply continued, "They really have a good relationship, they often wander around the world, and then leave me at home. Fortunately, I have long been used to it." "My daddy and mommy are always like this. In their eyes, each other is the most important. We are probably a gift of love, right?" Qiao Nian''en couldn''t help thinking of her parents, and she was even more envious of the deep and unswerving love between them. "Probably, my gift is even more worthless. My mommy will only think of me at critical times." Yun Haotian fully agreed with Qiao Nianen and the others as love gifts, nodded and continued, "If it wasn''t for me Daddy is injured, I guess my mommy won''t think of me for a few months." "Is your father injured? My God, is it serious?" Qiao Nianen asked quickly. "Fortunately, it''s not too serious, it''s just a broken nose." Yun Haotian laughed lowly as he spoke, "Do you want to know how my daddy''s nose was broken?" Qiao Nianen nodded, "Well, why did you break the bone? Why are you still in the mood to smile?" "It''s not that I''m not filial, but that my dad''s nose is so embarrassing." Yun Haotian said and shook his head, "Didn''t he go skiing with my mommy? Originally, the two walked side by side, but later My mommy gradually slid to the front. Then my dad rushed to catch up with mommy, didn''t control the speed, and even knocked down my mommy. Then my mommy fell back and hit me directly Daddy''s hard-on the bridge of his nose." Chapter 964 When Qiao Nianen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "In this case, the one with the broken nose really has a lot of trouble." "Who said it wasn''t? When my mommy called me, I almost laughed out loud." Yun Haotian finally saw a faint smile on Qiao Nianen''s face. My mood brightened, "I''ll fly to see Daddy in two days, and ask him if he will leave any shadow on skiing in the future." "You really..." Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but look at the serious Yun Haotian, and was about to say something to him when he suddenly felt a cold gaze behind him. The cold gaze made her subconsciously turn around to look, but there was nothing behind her except a strange pedestrian. "What''s wrong?" Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen who suddenly turned his head and asked with concern. Qiao Nianen turned around and looked for a while, but found nothing at all, so he just shook his head casually, "It''s nothing, let''s go, let''s go back." Maybe, I was just too sensitive just now, right? Yun Haotian nodded, followed Qiao Nianen and walked towards the hotel side by side. On the way, the two had a brief discussion and decided to take the earliest flight the next day to leave country N. But after they left, a pair of cold eyes stared directly at the backs of the two of them... late at night. Qiao Nianen, who was thinking wildly, had already fallen asleep exhaustedly, her brows were furrowed all the time, as if she also encountered something bad in her dream. However, the door of her room was pushed open soundlessly, and a tall figure walked in slowly. The figure quietly walked towards the sleeping Qiao Nian''en, and stopped when he came to her bedside. He looked at Qiao Nian''en who was sleeping soundly, his black pupils glowed with a cold and sinister light, and a mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Very good, it seems that she is having a good time with that damn Yun Haotian recently! This person was none other than Ling Siye who quietly followed Qiao Nianen during the day. He followed Qiao Nianen ghostly all day long, gnashing his teeth angrily at Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian''s intimacy and chatting. Especially on the banks of the Danube, Qiao Nianen, who had been stern all day, actually smiled so sweetly at the damned Yun Haotian! That sweet smile made Ling Siye turn the car around and leave the Danube immediately, wanting to destroy the whole world with a broken heart! How could she smile at other men? ! And still smiling so beautifully? ! Ling Siye stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and rushed all the way, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes filled with jealousy and anger, Yun Haotian, damn it! However, the furious Ling Siye did not lose his mind, but waited patiently until late at night. The night can cover everything, and he is the devil who dominates the black! The indifferent moonlight leaked from the gap in the curtains and reflected on Ling Siye''s face, illuminating his stern face like a demon from hell. He looked indifferently at Qiao Nianen, who was lying unconscious on the bed, without any pity on his face, as if he would stretch out his hand and cut off the neck of the sleeping Qiao Nianen in the next second. Since she already belonged to someone else, he didn''t care about ruining her! The broad palm slowly came to Qiao Nianen''s neck. Her neck was so slender, more elegant than a swan''s neck, it could be easily broken with one hand without any effort. Ling Siye''s hand touched Qiao Nianen''s neck, but it became slightly trembling. He stroked her elegant neck upwards, and stayed on her red lips, which were more delicate than flower petals. The next second, Ling Siye began to tremble all over, and he withdrew his hand abruptly. What was he doing? After thinking for a moment, he bent down and picked up Qiao Nianen who was still sleeping soundly, strode out of the room, and quickly disappeared into the boundless night. At the same time, Yun Haotian felt that his whole body was in severe pain, as if he had been beaten severely. He suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that he was not sleeping on the hotel bed at all, but was tied up with five flowers. Yun Haotian quickly calmed down, he was obviously lying in the hotel before falling asleep, who kidnapped him and tied him up? Although he didn''t know who kidnapped him, Yun Haotian didn''t have any timidity in his eyes, but calmly looked at the surrounding environment, only to realize that he seemed to be locked in a closed room. The room was pitch black, with only one lamp dimly illuminating him, and the rest of the place was plunged into boundless darkness. Yun Haotian held his breath, and keenly heard the sound of breathing from not far away, it seemed that someone was watching him. Soon, Yun Haotian, who had adapted to the new environment, found four men sitting in the dark watching him. "Who are you?" Yun Haotian asked sharply, "Let me go!" Seeing that Yun Haotian woke up, the four men who watched Yun Haotian simply turned on all the lights in the room. When the light came on, Yun Haotian realized that he was still in the dilapidated hut. They blocked all the light just now, making him enter the boundless darkness. The four of them slowly got up. Yun Haotian has been surrounded, his eyes are full of viciousness. The leader held a dagger with a cold light in his hand, fiddled with it casually, came to Yun Haotian slowly, and said coldly, "Boy, today is your memorial day next year, let''s go!" As he spoke, the knife in his hand drew a streak of sabers in the air, then landed firmly in his hand, stabbing towards Yun Haotian violently. Yun Haotian was tied to the stool, and when he saw the knife stabbing him, he instinctively moved the chair back together with himself, narrowly avoiding the cold light of the knife, but his shoulder was scratched by the blade, oozing red bloodstains. "Damn, how dare you hide!" A heavy fist hit Yun Haotian''s head accurately, causing his head to tilt in embarrassment, and his mind was buzzing. "Hmph, you are dying, how many times can you hide?" The big man wielding a knife mockingly approached Yun Haotian again, "Don''t worry, my knife is very fast, just swipe lightly to cut off the your throat." Yun Haotian was dizzy from the beating just now, but the tingling pain in his shoulder made him wake up quickly. He stared at the man who was walking towards him while fiddling with a knife, with a cold light in his black eyes, "Who are you guys? If you want money, tell me a price, and I will definitely satisfy you." "Money? Hehe, we are not short of money, we are here to kill you! Boy, don''t blame anyone, only blame you for messing with the wrong person!" As he spoke, the man with the knife stabbed at Yun Haotian again . Yun Haotian has long seen that these people are cold-blooded killers, and he said so much just to save energy, but now seeing the man stabbing at him again, he kicked up and hit the man''s chest. With all his strength, this kick actually kicked the man upside down and sent him flying several steps away. "Damn it, kill him!" The other three cried out strangely when they saw this, and waved their fists to greet Yun Haotian. Chapter 965 Yun Haotian knew that this was the moment of life and death, so he unleashed all his potential and broke the rope that bound him with a few "pops". It was also thanks to that man''s knife just now, even though his shoulders were scarred and most of the rope was cut, he was able to break free smoothly. However, just as Yun Haotian broke free from the rope, he was held in the head by a gun. The cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against Yun Haotian''s temple, and a cold voice came from behind, "Boy, don''t struggle to your death, you will die sooner than later." "Really?" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, bent down quickly the moment the trigger was pulled, narrowly avoiding the flying bullets. The man with the gun didn''t expect Yun Haotian to have the guts to dodge, subconsciously moved the pistol down following Yun Haotian''s movements, and wanted to shoot again. But Yun Haotian was faster than him, he raised his right foot quickly when he landed, kicked the man with the gun on the wrist, and also kicked the pistol flying. Seeing that Yun Haotian''s skills were so sharp, the remaining two quickly stopped and bent down to take out their pistols. Yun Haotian didn''t give them this chance at all, grabbed the stool that tied him just now, and smashed it hard at the two of them. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang!" The thick stool fell on the heads of the two of them, and they fell to the ground. Before they could get up, they were killed by Yun Haotian who picked up the pistol and dropped it. Seeing that the two had been shot dead by him, Yun Haotian held the pistol he had picked up and pressed it against the head of the man he kicked out just now, and said coldly, "Say, who told you to tie me up!?" All of this happened in a blink of an eye, and no one would have thought that Yun Haotian killed two of the four people who had weapons in an instant. Only then did the remaining two people understand how powerful Yun Haotian was, and they regretted endlessly in their hearts, regretting that they hadn''t taken advantage of Yun Haotian''s unconsciousness just now to end his life. But now they have forgotten what they said, they who should have killed Yun Haotian have now become restrained people, and there is no room for them to turn back! The two looked at each other in despair. If they didn''t complete the task, they would die if they went back. It''s better to leave a whole body. Despair flashed in their eyes, they gritted their teeth hard, and the poison hidden in their teeth was crushed, and their bodies fell limply. "hateful!" Yun Haotian didn''t expect that they would swallow the poison and die. He was so angry that he kicked the gangster who fell to the ground and died, then he vigilantly held the pistol and walked outside. He didn''t know who kidnapped him, and he didn''t know if there were any accomplices of these people outside. The safest way right now is to leave here as soon as possible, but what Yun Haotian cared about was Qiao Nianen''s safety, and he was afraid that these people would also harm her. Yun Haotian was vigilant about his surroundings and felt that this place was not far from the hotel. He returned to the hotel and came outside Nian En''s room, his heart sank to the bottom. It was because he saw the door of Qiao Nianen''s room that was supposed to be closed, but now it was ajar. He silently approached the door of Qiao Nianen''s room, kicked the door open, and then quickly looked around the room with a gun. There were no other robbers. This discovery makes Yun Haotian feel ashamed, I am afraid that Nian En is not in the room anymore? Although Yun Haotian had guessed in his heart, he still walked into Qiao Nianen''s bedroom. However, on the bed in the bedroom, there was only a messy quilt left, and there was no sign of Qiao Nianen. Damn it! Yun Haotian suddenly opened the curtains, only to realize that it was still pitch black outside, these people simply took advantage of the dead of night and were not vigilant, so they attacked themselves and Nian En! Looking at the empty bed, Yun Hao was so annoyed that he wanted to kill someone. He didn''t know who was so bold that he would kidnap him in the hotel, and even kidnapped Nian En! "Come to my room immediately, immediately!" Yun Haotian immediately called his bodyguards and ordered them to come up immediately. Before, Qiao Nian''en didn''t like being followed, so he ordered his bodyguards to live on other floors of the hotel. Unexpectedly, such an oversight would give these bastards an opportunity! Soon, Yun Haotian''s subordinates hurried to his room in the dark. When they saw Yun Haotian''s dark face, they knew something was wrong, and lowered their heads cautiously, for fear of being scolded. However, what was waiting for them was Yun Haotian''s fury of thunder. Yun Haotian ordered them to go to the dilapidated hut where he was tied up just now, pointing to the four dead bodies on the ground and said, "If I hadn''t been smarter, I''m afraid you are now What I saw was my cold corpse!" The bodyguards didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, and they were even more apprehensive, and lowered their heads even lower. "Master, it''s too late!" However, the unanimous apologies from the bodyguards did not make Yun Haotian feel better, he turned around abruptly, looked at his bodyguards sternly, "I didn''t ask you to come here in the middle of the night to hear your apologies! Now that Nian En is gone, hurry up and find her for me, otherwise you will never have to come back to see me!" The bodyguards all gasped. If it was said that Yun Haotian was kidnapped by the killer before, they were terrified, but now the news of Qiao Nianen''s disappearance sent them into the boundless hell. Because they know better than anyone else what Qiao Nianen means to Yun Haotian! "Yes!" The bodyguards didn''t dare to delay at all. After nodding in unison, they left in a hurry and searched around the hotel quietly and quickly. They waited silently in their hearts, hoping that Qiao Nian''en would not be kidnapped out of the hotel. While they were searching, Yun Haotian came to the front desk of the hotel. It was the darkest hour before dawn, and the lady at the front desk of the hotel was lying on the table drowsy, completely unaware of Yun Haotian''s approach. Yun Hao walked over annoyed, and knocked heavily on the desk at the front desk, "Wake up." "Ah?" The front desk lady suddenly raised her head, her eyes were bloodshot from sleepiness, and when she saw a handsome man standing in front of her, a sweet smile appeared on her face, "Hello, sir, what''s the matter?" can help you?" "I want to check the surveillance video of the hotel." Yun Haotian said directly, with a very tough attitude. The lady at the front desk quickly shook her head, "Excuse me, sir, the hotel monitoring involves the privacy of our hotel guests, and we have the right to protect their privacy from infringement, so we can''t show it to you." "Really?" Yun Haotian stared coldly at the Miss Manners smiling at him, "When you were on duty at night, did you notice anyone walking around?" "Sir, you are joking. How could someone be walking around in the middle of the night?" The front desk smiled awkwardly, not knowing that he knew how sweet it was, but the handsome gentleman in front of him turned a blind eye. Chapter 966 Yun Haotian didn''t say anything more to the front desk lady, but turned and left the gate. He didn''t intend to embarrass the front desk, who didn''t seem to be working hard, but waited a long way to make a phone call, asking his assistant to find out the behind-the-scenes owner of the hotel, so that he could directly ask for tonight''s surveillance video. In the room, Yun Haotian stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the fish-belly white that was gradually lighting up from the east, feeling extremely anxious, with a cigarette in his hand which was rare. An hour had passed, his bodyguards hadn''t returned, and his assistant hadn''t called him back. It seems that this time, I really met a difficult opponent! "Dingling, Jingling." Yun Haotian''s cell phone rang suddenly, his eyes lit up, he broke the cigarette in his hand, and quickly answered the call, "Say." "Young Master Yun, I''ve already checked, but I haven''t found the owner behind this hotel at all." On the other end of the phone, Yun Haotian''s subordinates answered in fear. "What?" Yun Haotian said in disbelief, "What do you mean you can''t find it?" "Young Master Yun, since you gave the order, I have started to investigate, but I can only find out the person in charge of this hotel, but I can''t find any clues about the real behind-the-scenes boss." "Asshole!" Yun Haotian angrily hung up the phone, threw the phone heavily on the table, and walked back and forth angrily. Damn it, I can''t find it out! It seems that those useless bodyguards he raised also got nothing! Just as Yun Haotian was thinking, the door of his room was pushed open, and the bodyguards sent out before walked in with their heads drooping, with expressions of fear and fear, "Young Master Yun, we searched the entire hotel, but we didn''t find any trace of Miss Nian En." .¡± "I can''t even find anyone. What''s the use of raising you?" Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and stared at his subordinates. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and the figure who was pacing back and forth suddenly stopped. Come with me to the art gallery!" The bodyguards looked at each other in blank dismay, not understanding what to do in the art gallery at this time. But they didn''t have the guts to ask, but lowered their heads silently, followed Yun Haotian out of the hotel. Along the way, Yun Haotian drove the car very fast, and he was so anxious that he wished he could fly to the art gallery immediately. He didn''t guess that Qiao Nian''en would be there, but thought that since Nian''en went to the bathroom yesterday, his mood changed drastically. He must have encountered something there, but he was negligent! It was just dawn at this time, and there were no pedestrians on the road, Yun Haotian soon came to the gate of the art museum. He led the people into the art museum in a hurry, and the guards on duty received them as if they were facing an enemy, for fear that these menacing looking guys were here to rob the art museum. "Don''t be afraid, we just want to watch yesterday''s surveillance video." Yun Haotian said in a low voice, "I also know that you can''t make decisions. Call your curator and tell him that I am Yun Haotian." The guards of the art museum were subdued by Yun Haotian''s aura, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They called the art curator directly, and they got a reply that Yun Haotian could check the surveillance. "Mr. Yun, our curator has agreed, please follow me to the monitoring center." Under the leadership of the captain of the guard of the art museum, Yun Haotian and his party came to the monitoring center, and quickly called out the video at noon yesterday under Yun Haotian''s instruction. In the video, Qiao Nianen''s figure soon appeared, and she went straight to the bathroom with an exceptionally relaxed and happy face. Yun Haotian''s eyes narrowed. That''s right, Nian En was in a particularly good mood before going to the bathroom yesterday, but after he came back, he became distraught and restless. He should have thought of checking the surveillance a long time ago! After a while, I saw Qiao Nianen staggering out of the bathroom, wiped the corners of his eyes with his hands, and then straightened his clothes on purpose. Yun Haotian''s heart sank, could it be that she was bullied yesterday? Why not tell him? However, in the video, he didn''t know anything about it, and he was still facing Qiao Nianen, who was full of sadness at that time. After a while, he turned his head when he heard Qiao Nianen''s footsteps, and drove Qiao Nianen away roaring away. "Young Master Yun, do you want to follow to the next surveillance camera?" the captain of the guard of the art museum asked cautiously. "No," Yun Haotian shook his head, and continued to stare at the bathroom with an extraordinarily solemn expression. He had a bold guess in his heart, and now he was just waiting patiently for confirmation. After a while, a tall man came out of the bathroom. "Stop!" Yun Haotian yelled, and the captain of the guard of the art museum hurriedly pressed the pause button, and the screen stopped at the video of the man walking out of the bathroom. Yun Haotian approached the surveillance screen, carefully staring at the frozen image of the man on it. Although the man above deliberately avoided the camera, he was still recognized by Yun Haotian at a glance. This man looks like Ling Siye very much! Asshole, he knew it, it really was him! Yun Haotian looked at the man on the screen bloodthirstyly, and the violent factor in his body exploded instantly, wishing he could rush into the video and beat Ling Siye to death! What is this man who made Nian En cry so sadly come back now? ! It must be him, he must have played tricks to kidnap Nian En! Even kidnapped himself, he still wanted his life! good, very good! Ling Siye, you''d better wash your neck clean for me! Wait for me to send you to die! Yun Haotian turned his head suddenly, his whole body was as cold as a hell Shura, and he ordered his bodyguards sharply, "Inquire about Ling Siye''s whereabouts for me immediately, if you can''t find him, come and see him!" "Yes!" The bodyguards had followed Yun Haotian for so long, and this was the first time they saw him get so angry, they all nodded in fright, and dispersed to search for Ling Siye''s whereabouts. Yun Haotian followed and left the art museum. At this moment, he was so anxious that he wished he could find Ling Siye immediately! That damn guy has been gone for so long, so long that Nian En''s face has begun to smile, what is he doing now? ! If that bastard Ling Siye dared to do anything to hurt Qiao Nianen, he would definitely be the first to let him go! On an unfamiliar seaside, a villa stands quietly in the morning light. In the unusually spacious bedroom, there was a large soft bed, on which lay a girl who was sleeping soundly. Her hair was scattered like a waterfall, black and bright, smoother than silk, and the girl''s already beautiful face was whiter than Haoxue. When the morning sun came in through the cracks in the curtains, the sleeping girl blinked her eyelashes twice and woke up slowly. She turned around lazily first, then closed her eyes lazily, but opened them suddenly the next second, and sat up from the bed. where is this Isn''t it the hotel where she fell asleep? ! Chapter 967 The girl hurriedly lowered her head to look at herself, and was shocked to find that she was still wearing the pajamas before going to bed, and she didn''t seem to have been moved, so she was slightly relieved. She couldn''t figure out the situation in front of her, so she quickly got off the bed, trying to figure out the situation in front of her as soon as possible, but after getting out of bed, she froze in place, her eyes fixed on a stalwart figure standing in front of the French window. That figure had appeared in her dreams countless times, but now it was bathed in the dazzling sunlight, as unreal as a dream. She was struck by lightning, the morning light slowly shone on that cold back, blurring her vision, and she stood like a sculpture, unable to move for a long time in a daze. Because the man standing by the window is none other than Ling Siye! His back looked cold, strong and lonely, Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but tremble all over. At this moment, Ling Siye''s back was no different from Qiao Nianen''s painting titled "Missing", and it was deserted and desolate. Ling Siye seemed to have heard the movement behind him, and slowly turned around, his black eyes, as deep as a dry well, looked directly at the girl standing by the bed, and said two words from his cold thin lips, "Are you awake?" The girl froze for a moment, and the original excitement and thoughts in her eyes quickly condensed and turned into a strange alienation. She was Qiao Nian''en who was kidnapped from the hotel by Ling Siye in the dark! Qiao Nianen stared at Ling Siye, who was so familiar yet so unfamiliar, and said in an exceptionally cold tone, "You brought me here from the hotel? Mr. Ling, I hope you don''t have amnesia, we have nothing to do with each other now!" Ling Siye stared at Qiao Nianen with indifferent eyes, and sat on the sofa without saying anything. "Crack." The jumping flame ignited the cigarette Ling Siye had just pulled out, and the cigarette butts had been thrown all over the ground. Ling Siye took a deep breath, and then spit it out as if venting. After a few strokes, he was trapped in the smoke, making it impossible to see the expression in his eyes at the moment. His thin face has aged a lot, his eyes no longer have the warmth before, empty like a bottomless black hole... Looking at Ling Siye like this, Qiao Nianen suddenly heard the voice of his heart breaking. The years are like reincarnation, taking away the beauty they once had, and now they are left with a strange coldness. She clenched her fists hard, forcing herself to become indifferent, "We have nothing to do with each other, send me back quickly! Don''t do these childish things again!" Thinking of the forced kiss in the bathroom yesterday, she wished she could slap him again! Ling Siye took a few puffs of his cigarette, threw away the cigarette butt, and spit it out as if venting, then stood up from the sofa and strode towards Qiao Nianen. He looked at the girl condescendingly, with contempt and coldness on his face, and mocked in a cold voice, "How long have you been with Yun Haotian?" Qiao Nianen was shrouded in Ling Siye''s shadow, but stubbornly refused to show weakness, stared up at him, and kept his mouth tightly shut. Ling Siye seemed to be irritated by Qiao Nianen''s attitude, he raised his hand to pinch her soft chin, and the indifference in his eyes became even worse, "Which step have we reached? Going to bed? Kissing? Huh?" Looking at the man he once loved deeply, Qiao Nianen felt that his heart had already been broken into pieces, but his face was still stubborn and expressionless. She just looked at him quietly... How many midnight dreams, he lingered in her dreams and refused to leave, but he had never been so aggressive as he is now! Bitter and mean, humiliate her! Now, she stood in front of him, so close to him, but what she heard was full of malice and disdain. This is the man she once loved with her life¡ª¡ªLing Siye. It seems that they really can''t go back. A look of pain flashed across Qiao Nianen''s eyes, he suddenly raised his head, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and laughed softly, "What do you think? Of course I did everything I could." Her smile is so poignant, like a rose with thorns, and like the only poppy on the cliff! Delicate and glamorous carries a fatal danger, which makes people poisoned when touched, but it also makes Ling Siye furious. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, his entire face became distorted, and the veins on his arms bulged, he grabbed Qiao Nianen''s arm violently, and his voice was as cold as if it came from hell, "Damn it! You Why are you so shameless!" Ling Siye''s big hand was holding Qiao Nianen''s delicate arm like iron pliers, as if it would break her arm in the next second. Qiao Nianen gritted his teeth to bear the pain, and smiled even brighter, "Mr. Ling, you are at best my ex-boyfriend, you don''t seem to have any right to control my private life, right? Even if I want to marry Haotian, I don''t need you Point fingers!" These words of hers stabbed Ling Siye''s heart like a sharp knife, making him so painful that he would not want to live. Staggering back half a step, the hand that was holding Qiao Nian''en tightly loosened a lot. Qiao Nianen took the opportunity to pull away his arm, and seeing Ling Siye''s injured face, he found it even more ironic. He brought her here to humiliate her, why did he make such an expression that he was also hurt? The hurt look on Ling Siye''s face angered Qiao Nian''en, causing her to speak indiscriminately, "Mr. Ling, you still can''t forget me, huh? Oh, yes, I still owe you money for a piece of liver. Give me your account number when you are free, and I will call you once!" The corners of Qiao Nianen''s mouth were full of sarcasm, wantonly humiliating Ling Siye, at this moment she turned into a sharp hedgehog, instinctively wanting to return all the pain Ling Siye inflicted on her! Ling Siye''s eyes were full of despair, he stared at Qiao Nianen hurt, his heart had already sunk into the boundless sea, and he could never come up again. She has changed, she no longer has any innocence and gentleness of the past, her tone and eyes have become aggressive. What hurt him the most was that she actually called that bastard Yun Haotian''s name so affectionately! And marry him! Ling Siye''s whole body was filled with anger, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene when Qiao Nianen and Yun Haotian were strolling along the river. At that time, Qiao Nian''en smiled so sweetly that he wanted to beat that damn Yun Haotian into the Danube. Do not! He doesn''t allow, doesn''t allow her to call any man''s name in such an affectionate tone! Not to mention letting her smile at any man again! marry him! dream! No matter what she thinks, he will never let any man miss her again, let alone allow them to covet her beauty! Ling Siye put away the pieces of heartbreak in his eyes, his indifferent face was covered with raging anger, he grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand vigorously, and pulled her over. Chapter 968 Qiao Nian''en felt his world spinning, and his body ran towards Ling Siye uncontrollably. Before she could blurt out her exclamation, Ling Siye pinned her against the wall. The sharp black eyes stared at him, but the thin lips spat out cruel blood, "Really? Then what if he dies? You still want to marry him?" Qiao Nian''en managed to control the dizziness, and the next second, Ling Siye''s words made him tremble all over. She looked in horror at Ling Siye whose face was distorted like a demon, and asked sharply, "Ling Siye, you bastard, what have you done to Haotian?" Haotian! Haotian! Ling Siye was even more annoyed by Qiao Nianen''s address to Yun Haotian. He looked at the anxious Qiao Nianen and felt boundless jealousy in his heart. ¡¤¡¤ He just said something casually, and she was so nervous? Ha ha¡­¡­ Ling Siye picked up Qiao Nianen''s soft chin with one hand, and moved his thin lips close to her earlobe, but the words that came out made Qiao Nianen shudder, "Kill it." "No!" Qiao Nianen''s face instantly turned pale, and he let out a low growl. If it was the past, she definitely wouldn''t have believed Ling Siye''s words. But now, she didn''t have the slightest confidence in her heart, because the Ling Siye in front of her was completely different from before. Not only was her body full of indifference comparable to hell, her eyes were even more filled with boundless cruelty! Haotian can''t die, he is the only child of Uncle Yun and Aunt Su, and also her and Xin''er''s savior! If Ling Siye killed him, she would not be able to live in this life! Qiao Nianen trembled from his bloodthirsty gaze. Seeing the murderous intent in his eyes, he struggled to shake off Ling Siye''s hand that was holding her chin, and complained angrily, "Did you really kill him? You madman! " "I''m crazy, and I was driven crazy by you!" Qiao Nianen''s words made Ling Siye''s last sense of reason disappear. After gritting his teeth, he grabbed Qiao Nianen''s arm and threw her heavily on the bed. He said viciously, "Now Yun Haotian is dead, you can only return to my side, because you are mine in the first place! Everything can only belong to me!" As he spoke, Ling Siye unbuttoned his shirt, followed by the metal belt, and approached Qiao Nianen on the bed. Qiao Nianen was thrown into a dizzy state, before he could escape in time, Ling Siye crushed him heavily. At this moment, Ling Siye was like a crazy beast, with no warmth in his eyes, pressing down on her body domineeringly, kissing her lips, and biting her lips without mercy. Her taste was as sweet as ever, but it couldn''t stop Ling Siye at all, and she demanded it even more frantically. She is his, the whole body is his, no one can take it away! cannot! While holding her hands, Ling Siye bit Qiao Nianen''s lips forcefully, wishing to swallow her whole in his stomach, and never let anyone covet her again! Facing Ling Siye who was raging like a beast, Qiao Nianen withdrew his hands and pushed Ling Siye''s chest, desperately trying to push him away from him. However, she was so petite that she couldn''t push Ling Siye away even with all her strength! " "Bastard, let me go! What do you want to do?" Qiao Nian''en beat Ling Siye desperately, but her hands were gently grasped by the big hands, and they were raised above her head. He stopped dissatisfied, and stared coldly at Qiao Nianen who was struggling constantly. Damn it! Did she want to get rid of him that much? Does she not want to! Do you still want to go back to Yun Haotian''s side? "hiss!" Ling Siye vigorously tore off the sheet next to him, and quickly tied Qiao Nianen''s hands to the head of the bed with cloth strips, making her unable to move anymore. Qiao Nianen turned pale in astonishment, never would have thought that Ling Siye would treat him like this! "Bastard, let me go!" Qiao Nianen glared at Ling Siye, who was already crazy, with a trace of fear in his heart, but his eyes were still full of stubbornness. Ling Siye''s heart was riddled with pain from being stimulated by her stubborn gaze, and he closed his black eyes in pain, putting away all the pain in his eyes. This is the girl he swore to take good care of for the rest of his life, but now, she has become like this... Ling Siye smiled desolately, and the previous rough movements became extra gentle. He gently held Qiao Nianen''s face, lowered his head and kissed her lips that were already red and swollen from being abused. He kissed very devoutly and never made any rough moves, but Qiao Nianen felt that he had been humiliated even more, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. She won''t let him kiss! This lunatic has become a devil! This was the only thought in Qiao Nianen''s mind. At this moment, she just wanted to escape from him as soon as possible! Any touch from him would embarrass and humiliate her! Suddenly, Qiao Nianen opened his eyes in astonishment, he was taking off her pajamas! And this damn bastard actually reacted! His trousers set up JD''s tent... Qiao Nian''en felt even more embarrassed, bent his knees without hesitation, and pushed it up heavily. Ling Siye snorted, but the desire in his eyes stopped walking, and he simply separated Qiao Nianen''s legs, staring at her coldly... "Let go, bastard, if you dare to touch me, I won''t forgive you!" Qiao Nianen''s hands turned red from being strangled, and there were wet tears in her eyes. The pain in Ling Siye''s blood-red eyes flashed past, and he wiped away her rolling tears with his big hand. She closed her eyes and opened them again, then took off her pajama pants... He kissed her pale face, and murmured hoarsely, "You are mine, always have been, you can only be mine! Be good~ baby..." Qiao Nianen''s whole body was shaken by his last sentence "Baby", and all the grievances turned into tears. No matter how much she hated him and resented him, she still couldn''t escape his spell. Her body and heart could not deceive her, she looked at the man who tied her up and took off her clothes with stubborn eyes. At this moment, she hated him as much as she loved him! Ling Siye kissed her trembling lips... Qiao Nianen watched the man take off her clothes and tie her up, while he was still dressed neatly, his black shirt was slightly wrinkled. She was so ashamed in her heart that this damn bastard treated her like this, she would never let him go. "Ling Siye, untie me, don''t touch me!" Her eyes were still cold, and she struggled fiercely. Ling Siye looked up at her strange and unwarmed eyes, his heart was on fire, "Be good, I want you now, do you know how I have spent this year? Baby, you can only be mine!" When he was rescued from the sea, he already lost the courage to live. Without her, what''s the point of him being alive! But he was unwilling to die like this, so he came back! "Don''t you think it''s dirty? I''m already Haotian''s woman, do you want to continue?" Qiao Nianen''s low voice was full of sarcasm! Chapter 969 Ling Siye stopped his hands suddenly, his spine was stiff, and his blood-red eyes were full of Xiao Sha! He looked up at the girl''s mocking eyes and looked at him with a smile. Her words were like a poisonous needle, piercing his whole heart full of holes... She said that she was already Yun Haotian''s woman! impossible! If Yun Haotian really touches him, he will chop him into mincemeat! His eyes were like a ball of fire, and he looked at the girl on the bed firmly, "Even if you have become his woman, he is already dead! From now on, you will be mine!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand... Qiao Nianen''s only little underwear was torn off by him! "You bastard!" Qiao Nianen finally rolled down tears from the corners of his eyes! She was so ashamed that she wanted to kill this demon, how could he become so bad! The girl''s snow-white body made Ling Siye lose control instantly, he lowered his head and kissed her little face with pain, salty tears fell on the tip of his tongue. He unbuckled the belt... and leaned against the girl dangerously, Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale and frightening, "Ling Siye, if you dare to touch me, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" Seeing the stubborn Qiao Nianen''s pale little face crying so hard, Ling Siye''s cold heart softened. He closed his eyes in pain, and heaved a long sigh. No matter how cold his heart became, he was still reluctant to hurt her. "I lost control just now, but baby, don''t try to escape from me again in this life!" After saying these words, Ling Siye untied her bound hands, withdrew from Qiao Nianen''s body, put on the belt in a hurry, turned and left the bedroom. He left in a hurry, afraid that if he stayed for a second longer, he would force Qiao Nian''en again uncontrollably! She is the love of his life, and her tears are the most powerful weapon to defeat him. Ling Siye strode out of the bedroom and came to the beach alone, cooling off the desire that was about to explode, and sat down on the rock in a sense of loss. Looking at the surging sea water in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of the scene when he fell into the sea water: the boundless sea water poured into his mouth and nose crazily. Frustration suppressed him so much that he had no desire to survive at all. If Nian En''s charming smiling face hadn''t flashed in his mind at the moment he fell into the bottom of the sea, he might have been a dead bone stranded on the bottom of the sea, right? Ling Siye raised a bloodthirsty smile, contemptuous of himself at that time. Back then, I was really stupid, not afraid of death, but afraid of winning back his girl''s heart! Now that he is reborn from Nirvana, he doesn''t care about anything. Even if he turns into a demon, as long as his girl can stay by his side, that''s enough! Heaven or hell, as long as there is her company, everywhere is a paradise! In the bedroom, Qiao Nian''en waited for Ling Siye to leave, seeing his red wrist tied, he finally let him go. He still couldn''t help but her heart finally let go at this moment. Before she had time to worry too much, she rolled over and got out of bed. Just as she was about to go out, she realized that she was disheveled at the moment, and hurried back to the mirror to check herself. In the large floor-to-ceiling mirror, Qiao Nianen saw himself in high spirits in the past, but now his face is covered with tears, and his soft hair has become fluffy. , is hanging loosely on the body, and may fall off at any time. Qiao Nianen almost burst into tears looking at himself in a mess in the mirror. If he went out and was seen by others with his current appearance, he would definitely think that she was raped, right? And she knew very well in her heart that if she hadn''t said harsh words just now, Ling Siye might have succeeded. She didn''t know how Ling Siye became like this now, but his violent eyes looked like a devil. Although he didn''t hurt her at the last moment, what''s the difference between the assault just now and forcing her? Qiao Nianen helplessly hugged her torn blouse, she absolutely can''t just leave like this! She turned around and searched in the bedroom, opened the wardrobe in the corner, and suddenly found that it was full of rows of custom-made high-end dresses. These dresses are new and fashionable, and the size seems to be custom-made for her. Qiao Nian''en didn''t have time to worry too much, so she locked the door behind her and hurriedly changed into it. Sure enough, the clothes in the closet were specially customized according to her figure. However, these could not move Qiao Nian''en at all, and now she only wanted to escape from Ling Siye''s side. She quickly tidied up her embarrassing self, confirmed that she didn''t look that exaggerated, and then resolutely opened the door and walked out. Today''s Ling Siye has long since turned into a demon, and she must not be in the company of demons! She needs to get out of here as soon as possible! The villa was quiet, brand new and desolate. The carved wooden doors were closed tightly, revealing mystery and gloom. Qiao Nianen hurried down from upstairs. No matter what, he walked out of the huge villa without hesitation, walking forward without direction, his steps hurried and flustered. She must get out of here, definitely! It was gray outside, and the sun still lazily did not rise above the sea level, so the vision was very unclear. Qiao Nianen only cared about rushing forward, her mind went blank. She was not in the mood to speculate on why Ling Siye''s character became like this, and she was not in the mood to deal with him. They''ve already broken up, haven''t they? There is no need to contact again! As he walked, Qiao Nianen''s expression suddenly became ugly. It wasn''t because her calf became sore, but because there was no road in front of her, but boundless reeds. The whistling sea breeze blew and rattled the green reeds, Qiao Nianen frowned, and resolutely got in. She must leave here as soon as possible, even if she gets lost in the boundless reeds, she doesn''t want to stay with Ling Siye for one more second! The tender green reeds were densely packed, and the swaying green leaves left Qiao Nianen''s arms with countless shallow scars, but they did not at all dispel her determination to leave here. Qiao Nian''en felt a burning pain in his arm, but he continued to walk forward in suspense. At this moment, she only has one thought in her mind, to leave here, to leave Ling Siye! Xin''er is waiting for her to come home! The reeds were rustling, and Qiao Nianen was in it, unable to distinguish north from south, west from east, and just kept walking blindly. As the fresh reed trees fell, the time passed by, and the lazy sun finally jumped up from the sea level, illuminating the entire island. Qiao Nianen''s new dress had already been scratched and dirty by rough reed leaves, his face was covered with sweat, and his chest was panting from exhaustion from the blind journey. She stood blankly among the reeds stepped out by herself, looked at the large stretch of reeds that had been trampled down in front of her and behind her, and knew that she had lost her way. "Wow! Wow!" Chapter 970 Qiao Nian''en didn''t know how to escape from the reeds when suddenly there was a crashing sound behind her, which made her whole heart ache. Did Ling Siye come after him? ! If caught by him, he will definitely tie himself up again! Qiao Nianen was suddenly anxious, and he quickened his pace just to get rid of the noise behind him, but suddenly he felt dizzy and fell limply. Her spirit had been in a state of high tension, and now she was overwhelmed by the voice behind her, her eyes turned black and she fell backwards. Before Qiao Nian''en''s figure fell to the ground, a pair of solid arms will firmly pick her up. The owner of these arms was none other than Ling Siye who quickly chased after Qiao Nianen after returning to the villa. He was worried that Qiao Nian''en would leave before, so he deliberately brought her to this small island surrounded by the sea. Now that she is not in the villa, the most likely thing is that she is in the reeds on the east side of the island. Ling Siye was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would lose his way among the reeds taller than a person, so he hurriedly chased after him. But this piece of reeds was really too big, he drilled in and searched for a long time, and finally found a trace that Qiao Nian''en had walked by. Following these traces, Ling Siye finally found Qiao Nianen''s figure, and just as he let go of his worry, he saw Qiao Nianen''s limp body fall behind him. The scene in front of him frightened Ling Siye almost out of his wits. He immediately rushed out from the reeds and firmly caught Qiao Nianen''s figure, which prevented her from falling directly to the ground. Looking at the tired and unconscious Qiao Nian''en in his arms, Ling Siye''s eyes were full of distress. Her dress was scratched and messy, her small face was also dirty, and her arms were covered with reeds. Red-swollen marks of scratched leaves. This little thing, why does she always torture herself like this? Why do you always run away from him? Did she know that while she was torturing herself, his heart was also being lingering? Ling Siye gently hugged Qiao Nianen, strode out of the reeds, and walked towards the villa on the small island. Along the way, he carefully used his body to shield Qiao Nianen from the sun. I was afraid that she would be exposed to the sun. Leaning in his arms, she was too light and weak, like a rigid mermaid princess, and he couldn''t help worrying that she would turn into bubbles and disappear at any time when she was exposed to the sun. Ling Siye quickly carried Qiao Nianen back to the villa, carefully placed her on the bed, and then went to the bathroom to fetch hot water. He wrung out the towel and carefully helped Qiao Nianen wipe off the stains on his face. His movements were so gentle, he was afraid that if he was not careful, he would hurt her. Ling Siye wiped the dirty little face of the unconscious Qiao Nianen quickly, and his thin cheeks were still flushed, which should have been caused by the sun in the reeds before. Ling Siye sighed silently, his eyes distressed and helpless. He gazed affectionately at the unconscious Qiao Nianen, her eyelashes were as thick as a fan, her high-straight nose revealed her uncompromising stubbornness, and her lips like cherry blossoms were so fatally attracted to him that he couldn''t help but bow down. head, and kissed her cherry lips. Ling Siye''s kiss was as light as a dragonfly''s touch, afraid of waking his girl up. He cherishes her so much, even if she tramples his sincerity to pieces time and time again, he still has no heart for her. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a bloodthirsty demon; only in front of her can he have the word gentle. Ling Siye''s lips brushed against Qiao Nianen''s, and soon he was reluctant to lift it up, and his heart jumped wildly. He loves this girl so much, he can''t wait to melt her into his flesh and blood so that she won''t leave him again. Probably only when she was in a coma, she would be so cute... Ling Siye carefully wiped off the dirt on Qiao Nianen''s face bit by bit, and helped her change the dress that was smudged by the reed leaves, and then stopped his movements with relief. Qiao Nianen, who had just changed her clothes, was suffocatingly beautiful, like a sleeping princess. It''s just that her brows were always tightly furrowed, as if she had some unhappy dream. Ling Siye leaned against the window, looked at Qiao Nianen who hadn''t opened his eyes, and knew that she must be extremely tired at this moment. He didn''t have the heart to wake her up, but walked out quietly. It doesn''t matter, this island is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, only him and her. He wasn''t worried that she would run away from him, because she couldn''t escape at all. And he has enough patience to wait, waiting for her to change her mind and return to his side again, to be his favorite girl. The rising sun finally leaped away from the horizon and moved up into the air, illuminating the villa on the deserted island extraordinarily brightly. Ling Siye stood expressionlessly in front of the villa, quietly watching the sea not far ahead, his thoughts were more turbulent than the turbulent sea. At the same time, Yun Haotian, who was far away in the hotel, had turned the entire Danube River upside down. Nian En has been missing for so long, but he has never found her whereabouts! Even that damned Ling Siye seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace of him at all. "Boom!" Yun Haotian slammed the crystal ashtray in front of him to the ground, his face was full of bloodthirsty violence, "Bastard! It''s been a day, and you tell me I can''t find anything!?" The ashtray fell to the ground and was smashed into pieces, splashing crystal fragments flying everywhere. The subordinates who were reprimanded by him stood in a row, but they didn''t dare to show their air, and lowered their heads for fear that they wouldn''t become the next cannon fodder. Everyone knew that Qiao Nian''en was Yun Haotian''s life, so no one dared to touch him at this time. "What''s the use of me raising you?! Get out of here!" Yun Hao knocked down the table angrily, making a loud noise. He knew that no matter how angry he was, it was useless, but he couldn''t find Nian En, so his heart was so worried that he couldn''t let go. He didn''t know what Ling Siye would do to Nian En, that damn bastard, if he dared to touch a single hair of his Nian En, he would definitely make him regret being born in this world! But even if he cut Ling Siye to pieces, he had already hurt Nian En again, what should he do then? The anger in Yun Haotian''s heart became violent again because of this guess, and he walked around the house anxiously, wishing he could catch Ling Siye in the next second and tear him to pieces! At this moment, Ai Ai Qiqi, one of his subordinates, walked in, shrank his neck and said, "Young Master Yun, we have used the latest technology to track down Ling Siye''s phone number." Yun Haotian immediately stopped pacing, walked up to this subordinate in two or three steps, and grabbed his collar with his hand, "Where is it? Get me through!" Chapter 971 His subordinates turned pale with fright, quickly nodded and took out the mobile phone they brought, dialed a series of numbers, and handed them to the furious Yun Haotian. What they found using high technology was Ling Siye''s personal phone number. When the phone rang, Ling Siye was standing by the sea, blowing the sea breeze, staring blankly ahead. The phone rang for a long time before he finally recovered from his dazed thoughts. He took out the phone in doubt and put it to his ear to answer, "Who is it?" "Ling Siye, you bastard!" Yun Haotian recognized Ling Siye''s voice, and shouted into the phone, "I advise you to send Nian En back immediately, otherwise I will let the entire Ling Group come out of this world. Disappear!" Ling Siye was stunned for two seconds, then moved the phone away from his ears in displeasure. He had just handled this call, and he didn''t have time to let the second person know. How did Yun Haotian know? Wait, shouldn''t Yun Haotian be dead already? Could it be that the killers he sent out missed? ! Ling Siye blurted out coldly, "Yun Haotian, you''re not dead?" Yun Haotian wished he could rush into the phone and kill Ling Siye, this hateful guy, those killers were indeed sent by him! "Oh! Ling Siye, stop wishful thinking! You haven''t died yet, how could I die? Let me tell you, it''s crazy that you want to kill me even with those vicious killers of yours!" Ling Siye''s face returned to indifference, and his eyes became cold and bloodthirsty, "Very well, since I am not dead, let you taste what I used to be like, and appreciate what life is better than death!" After saying these words, Ling Siye simply threw the phone into the sea water. Now that this phone number has been known by Yun Haotian, there is no need for him to keep it. He wants to stay quietly on the island with Nian En, no one can come and disturb them! The mobile phone fell into the sea and was quickly swept away by the waves. Yun Haotian was yelling at the phone, but he heard a beep coming from the receiver, and turned his head to look at the subordinate beside him angrily, "Have you located it yet?" The subordinate nodded, "From the moment the signal was dialed out, we have already activated the locator, and we have already recorded the latitude and longitude of the phone''s location." "Very good," Yun Haotian''s dark complexion improved a bit, "Record all the coordinates immediately, and we set off." This time, he will definitely snatch Nianen back from that bastard Ling Siye''s hands! N country. Two hundred nautical miles away from the northernmost coastline of N country, there is a small island. On the east side of the island are lush reeds, and on the west side are barren rocks. In the center stands a newly built villa. This is the place where Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen away and lived. When Qiao Nianen woke up again, he found that he was back on the bed he had slept on before. She sighed in frustration, thinking of her dazed trek among the reeds before, and then hearing a sound behind her, she fainted from anxiety and exhaustion. It seems that Ling Siye caught up with him and brought him back, right? I''m afraid that since she was brought to this island, Ling Siye has no plans to let her leave here. Qiao Nianen looked down at himself, only to realize that the dirty dress on his body had been replaced with another brand new one, and even his hands and face became much fairer. It seems that Ling Siye not only carried her back, but also tidied up her appearance. Qiao Nian''en suddenly gritted her teeth with hatred, she didn''t care about his care at all, she just hoped to escape from his side as soon as possible, the farther the better. But right now she knew that she couldn''t escape, not to mention that she was not familiar with the environment here, and even her physical strength was reduced by the previous rush. Qiao Nianen quickly calmed down and realized that if he wanted to escape from here, he had to gather enough physical strength first. Heartbroken, as soon as she realized that she lacked physical strength, her stomach began to growl. Qiao Nian''en rolled over from the bed and was about to find something to eat, when she turned her head and saw a bowl of freshly boiled red bean porridge on the table. The boiled sticky red beans were served in a delicate blue and white porcelain bowl, exuding a warm aroma, which made Qiao Nianen move his index finger. She strode over to the table and sat down, picked up the bowl of red-bean porridge and ate it. It doesn''t matter, let''s eat first, otherwise I won''t have the energy to leave. Perhaps because of hunger, Qiao Nianen quickly ate up this bowl of red bean porridge. His stomach was full, and Qiao Nianen suddenly felt his strength returned. Without the slightest hesitation, she strode out of the villa. This time, instead of rushing into the reeds in a panic, she walked straight towards the sea along the winding path in front of the villa, trying to figure out the terrain in front of her. Far away, before Qiao Nianen reached the beach, she saw a familiar figure. At this time, Ling Siye was standing by the sea with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a black windbreaker, covering his height of 1.78 meters. His back looked so lonely, as if the waves not far away were becoming sad and weeping. Like a splash of water. Looking at the tall figure, Qiao Nianen waved away the embarrassment in his heart, walked behind Ling Siye with a cold face, "Ling Siye, send me back immediately!" Ling Siye who was facing the sea froze when he heard Qiao Nianen''s voice, and turned around slowly, the corner of his mouth full of bitterness raised a sarcasm, "Why, you can''t wait to return to Yun Haotian''s side?" What he said made Qiao Nianen stunned for a moment, and he was relieved, it''s great, it seems that Haotian is safe and sound. Just as Qiao Nianen was about to burst into a smile, he remembered Ling Siye''s sour tone just now, and his eyes became cold again, "That''s right!" Ling Siye''s eyes turned ferocious because of Qiao Nianen''s affirmative answer, he left the beach sarcastically, and walked forward, "Just give up on this, I won''t let you go back!" At this moment, Ling Siye was full of anger, his fists were clenched tightly, and he exhausted all his strength so as not to have the urge to strangle Qiao Nianen to death. How could she, how could she want to leave just after waking up, could it be that she couldn''t wait to see Yun Haotian? ! He is not as good as Yun Haotian! ah? Could it be that the relationship between him and her for so many years can''t compare to that little Sanyun Haotian! Qiao Nian''en was so angry that Ling Siye gritted her teeth, this damn devil, she wanted to go back and take care of her heart! She has been missing for so long, I don''t know if Xin''er will cry or not. It''s just that right now, it doesn''t seem like a good time to get into trouble with Ling Siye. Qiao Nian''en was well aware of Ling Siye''s paranoid temperament, and her own resistance would only make him more violent. Thinking of this, Qiao Nian''en changed his strategy, walked to Ling Siye, and said in a slow voice, "Ling Siye, did you buy those two paintings?" Chapter 972 Ling Siye paused, did not respond to Qiao Nianen''s question, and continued walking forward. Looking at Ling Siye who refused to respond, Qiao Nianen waved his clenched fist angrily, and blurted out the words in his heart, "Don''t think that I will forgive you if you bought my drawing at a high price!" This sentence successfully made Ling Siye stop again, and then laughed softly. His originally gloomy face softened a lot because of the laughter, he took a step back and came to Qiao Nianen''s side, and pulled her into his arms, his handsome face approached Qiao Nianen''s bright eyes. The voice was low and hoarse, "Baby, you just admit it. Even the pictures you draw are my shadow, and your heart loves me! As long as you promise to sever all ties with Yun Haotian, I can let the past go, and You start over and live the life we ??want to live." Ling Siye''s words made Qiao Nianen''s eyes froze for a moment, her heart was bewitched by the promise he made, and for a moment, she even wanted to nod her head in agreement. No, no! Qiao Nianen quickly withdrew her thoughts, no, he betrayed her before! They have already broken up! And there is a heart! Xin''er is her daughter, she must not let Ling Siye know of Xin''er''s existence! Qiao Nianen quickly organized his thoughts, calmed down his beating heart, and the expression on his face became extremely cold, "Ling Siye, don''t even think about it!" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen in bewilderment. Just now he could clearly see her yearning in her eyes, and even thought that she would nod and agree to his request in the next second. Why did the expression on her face suddenly become so strange? What was it that made her suddenly change her mind? Ling Siye stared at Qiao Nianen, his eyes filled with frost, "Then you will never want to see Yun Haotian! This includes your parents." Qiao Nianen''s face was shocked, and he was about to argue with Ling Siye, when he saw Ling Siye raised his arm and slashed at the back of her neck. "Ling Siye, you..." Before Qiao Nian''en finished speaking, Ling Siye hit the back of the neck, and his eyes fell into darkness for an instant, and his figure fell limply into Ling Siye''s arms. "You are mine, never think about running away from me!" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen who was knocked unconscious by him, picked her up in his arms, and jumped onto the speedboat moored by the sea. "Thuk, chug." The speedboat roared and rolled up waves of waves, carrying Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye away from the island. Ling Siye is not that stupid, since Yun Haotian was able to find his phone number, I believe he will come here soon. And he will never give Yun Haotian any chance to get close to Nian En! She will always be his alone, no one can take her away from him! The speedboat quickly disappeared on the sea, the rolled up waves were quickly smoothed by the sea breeze, and the sea returned to tranquility. It didn''t take long for the calm sea to become choppy again. More than a dozen assault boats rushed to surround the island, and dozens of bodyguards jumped down from the top, armed with guns and fully armed. Yun Haotian got off the assault boat immediately, and jumped onto the island lightly, then asked the bodyguard beside him in a cold voice, "Are you sure they live here?" "Young Master Yun, don''t worry, the coordinates show that this is the place, and it won''t be wrong." After listening to the bodyguard''s assurance, Yun Haotian was completely relieved, and walked towards the villa in the center of the island with a submachine gun in his hands. "Surround this place, even a fly can''t fly out for me." Yun Haotian ordered sharply, and waited for the subordinates who confirmed to bring to surround the brand-new villa, and then kicked open the gate of the villa heavily. Because since he was sure that Ling Siye sent an assassin to kill him, he was no longer so careless. Ling Siye, you want you to kill me! Then let''s see who dies faster! Yun Haotian rushed into the villa angrily, only to realize that something was wrong, he quickly led his men to search the entire villa, only to find that there was no one there. Damn it! To be escaped by that bastard Ling Siye! Yun Hao was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but it seemed he was a step too late. This hateful Ling Siye is really treacherous! The bodyguard on the side was too frightened by Yun Haotian''s anger to raise his head, and suggested in a low voice, "Young Master Yun, do you want to search the entire island?" Yun Haotian turned his head and gave his subordinates a hard look, "What''s the use of searching the island? Do you think Ling Siye would be so stupid as to hide somewhere on the island, waiting for you to catch him?!" The bodyguard was scolded so badly that he lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything more. Yun Hao turned around annoyed, and strode towards the beach, "Start a search on the sea immediately, we must find Ling Siye''s whereabouts!" Following Yun Haotian''s order, the subordinates he brought jumped onto the assault boat one after another, scattered and searched on the sea. However, the sea is so vast, Yun Haotian and the others searched the sea for a whole day, but they didn''t find any trace of Ling Siye at all. Looking at the boundless blue sea in front of him, Yun Haotian''s heart fell into despair. Damn Ling Siye, where did he take Nian En? ! Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, the subordinates following Yun Haotian boldly asked, "Young Master Yun, what should we do?" Yun Haotian turned around abruptly, glared fiercely at his subordinates behind him, "Go back!" The subordinates trembled in fright from Yun Haotian''s cold eyes, and didn''t dare to say anything more. They immediately waved to the others, turned the assault boat and drove towards the shore. When Yun Haotian returned to the shore with his men, the sky was completely dark. After running around the sea all day, Yun Haotian''s subordinates were already tired and wanted to pass out, but no one dared to say anything in front of Yun Haotian who was full of anger at this moment. Everyone knows that Yun Haotian who is silent at this time is the most terrifying, so for the sake of his own life, no one dares to make him angry at this time. With a straight face, Yun Haotian jumped off the assault boat, "Go back to Country E immediately." "Yes!" The subordinates did not dare to delay, and followed Yun Haotian to board the helicopter that was parked not far from the coast. The helicopter hovered in the sky, looking at the clouds outside the window, Yun Haotian''s heart was very anxious. He thought that he would be able to successfully snatch Nianen back from Ling Siye''s grasp, but he didn''t expect Ling Siye to be so cunning that he missed it. Now he searched for a whole day, but there was no whereabouts of Nian En and Ling Siye, so he rushed back to Country E, wanting to confirm Xin''er''s safety. Xin''er was born under his watch, and he would never allow the same thing to happen to Xin''er again! Under Yun Haotian''s anxious urging, the plane finally arrived in country E after several hours of flight. In the dazed night, Yun Haotian arrived at the villa that Nian En bought before without stopping, and Qing Dai lived here with all her heart. Chapter 973 When he drove to the front of the villa, his worried heart calmed down a little. It''s just because the lights in the villa are on at this time, and the back of Qing Dai holding Xin''er is reflected on the floor-to-ceiling windows of the bedroom. Fortunately, fortunately, Xin''er was not snatched by Ling Siye. With a long sigh of relief, Yun Haotian strode into the villa and rang the doorbell. After a while, Qing Dai hurried down the stairs with her heart full of crying, saw Yun Haotian standing at the door through the cat''s eyes, and then opened the door to let him in. Yun Haotian looked at Xin''er who was crying, and asked distressedly, "Why is Xin''er crying before dawn?" Qingdai thought that Yun Haotian was here to see Qiao Nianen off, so she kept looking behind him, "I don''t know, the young miss has been crying non-stop since just now, she probably missed her, it should be fine when she comes back gone." After listening to Qingdai''s words, Yun Haotian''s originally expressionless face became extremely gloomy. He looked at Xin''er who was crying in Qingdai''s arms, reached out his hand to take her over with heartache, and coaxed her softly, "Xin''er is good, Xin''er is an obedient baby, don''t cry, Daddy will definitely treat Mommy Mi found it." Qingdai on the side changed her face, and looked at Yun Haotian worriedly, "Young Master Yun, what''s wrong with my young lady?" Yun Haotian patted Xin''er''s back lightly to coax him, and at the same time told about Qiao Nian''en being hijacked by Ling Siye, his tone was extraordinarily angry, "This damn Ling Siye, hurt Nian''en time and time again, She wept sadly for him. Now that Nian En is about to forget him after so much difficulty, he unexpectedly popped up again and took Nian En away so frantically, it really deserves to die!" Yun Haotian''s cold tone frightened Qingdai, but when she thought of Ling Siye''s past that Qiao Nianen had told her before, she also became very angry. "Young Master Yun, this Ling Siye is really selfish and overbearing! You must find Miss as soon as possible, and don''t let her be hurt by Ling Siye again." "Well, I will definitely. He was the one who ran fast before, otherwise I would have caught him on the island. Now that he does such a thing, he will just wait to die!" Yun Haotian said angrily He stared at him, his eyes were dark, since he dared to kill him, he would not show any mercy. Looking at the baby in his arms, he still did not forget to pat Xin''er softly, "Xin''er is good, Xin''er will stop crying." "Young Master Yun, our young lady is so kind to me, and Qingdai can''t do anything else. But don''t worry, I will take good care of the young lady and wait for you to bring her back." Qing Dai said solemnly, but her eyes lit up when she saw Xin''er nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, "Young Master Yun, Miss, once you hug her, she will stop crying. " I saw that Xin''er, who had been crying so much, was leaning obediently in Yun Haotian''s arms, her bright eyes were staring at Yun Haotian in a daze. Two tear marks. Looking at Xin''er who is only five months old but so sensible, Yun Haotian felt even more distressed. From the moment Xin''er was born, he treated her as his own daughter, and now she was crying because she missed Nian En, but when she saw him, she stopped crying. "My heart is so good. Daddy assures you that Mommy will be back soon. You sleep well, and when you wake up, maybe Mommy will stand in front of you?" Yun Haotian lowered his head to coax Xin''er, Xin''er looked at Yun Haotian who was smiling at her very gently, his small hands tightly clutched the shirt on his chest, and his eyes slowly closed. After a while, Xin''er, who had been crying for a long time, finally fell asleep, but her little hands were still tightly clutching Yun Haotian''s clothes, for fear that he would disappear suddenly. "Sleep, my baby, Daddy promises to find your mommy soon." Yun Haotian sat on the sofa with his heart in his arms, lowered his head and patted her softly, for fear that unnecessary movements would disturb her Wake up the heart that just fell asleep. Seeing Yun Haotian who was supposed to be a leader in the business world, Qing Dai is so cautiously coaxing Xin''er at this time, and she feels very emotional in her heart, how great it would be if Miss could marry Master Yun! But she was tied up by Ling Siye who made her sad! The villa became quiet, and Yun Haotian, who had been running around all day, leaned on the sofa with his sleeping heart in his arms, and soon fell asleep. Qing Dai carefully covered them with a thin blanket, looked at the light morning light jumping out of the window, stood in front of the window with folded hands and prayed: I hope God will bless you, Miss Blessing can come back safely. Mexico. In a small town surrounded by mountains and rivers, there is an exquisite courtyard full of dancing purple irises. The moonlight at midnight penetrated into the room through the carved door rails and sprinkled on the girl sleeping on the bed, as if covering her with a layer of silver veil. The girl was sleeping soundly, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly like a fan, but her pretty brows were slightly furrowed, as if dreaming of some unwilling scene. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes suddenly, and after looking around blankly, her eyes turned into anger that could burn everything. This girl was precisely Qiao Nian''en who was knocked unconscious by Ling Siye, and here was the second foothold that Ling Siye had purchased in advance in order to avoid Yun Haotian''s arrest. Qiao Nian''en just had a long bloody dream. In the dream, she saw Ling Siye transformed into a flesh-eating demon, brutally tearing all good things into pieces. This nightmare woke up Qiao Nianen suddenly, his heart was still beating wildly like a drum, Ling Siye, he was clearly a demon! Regardless of his own wishes, he actually brought himself here again, it''s really abominable! Qiao Nianen clenched his fists in resentment, and suddenly found himself sleeping in Ling Siye''s arms, and outside the window, there was already a boundless night that was already silent. The familiar light snoring sound resounded in her ears. Qiao Nian''en must have felt particularly at ease in the past, but now, Ling Siye''s steady breathing sounded like sarcasm, making her whole body full of anger. He was no longer the boy who knelt on the ground and proposed to him. Now he is clearly a demon with fangs, waiting to devour her at any time. Qiao Nian''en turned her head silently, looked at Ling Siye''s familiar face, and thought of her precious heart. No, she was kidnapped by Ling Siye for so long, Xin''er must be crying at home and looking for her, right? She can''t stay here! Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen immediately sat up from the bed, turned over and wanted to get down. No matter what, she must leave this damned demon as soon as possible! However, as soon as Qiao Nianen''s feet hit the ground, his wrist was tightly grasped by the big hand stretched out from behind. It was Ling Siye. Ling Siye''s big and generous hands were unusually gentle, but he didn''t intend to let go at all, but asked in a low voice, "Honey, where are you going?" Chapter 974 Qiao Nianen frowned angrily, and shook Ling Siye''s hand vigorously, "Ling Siye, can you stop doing such a naive thing? Let me go back quickly, I still have important things to do, don''t delay! " In fact, there is another sentence that Qiao Nian''en almost blurted out, that is, she was worried that if she didn''t go back for so long, her precious heart would cry. But she didn''t say this sentence, but hid it rationally in her heart. Now that Ling Siye has imprisoned her here unreasonably, if he finds out about Xin''er''s existence again, he probably won''t let them go. There was a rustling sound behind him, and Ling Siye sat up from the bed, gently hugging Qiao Nianen in his arms, his boundless black eyes fixed on Qiao Nianen''s resentful eyes, "Baby, do you remember? This is how we live together lovingly. Last night you lay in my arms and slept soundly and sweetly. In your dream, you even called my name. " As he said that, Ling Siye pointed his slender fingers at Qiao Nianen''s chest, "Listen to your voice carefully, you love me, so don''t lie to yourself anymore." Qiao Nianen''s heart jumped violently with the touch of Ling Siye''s fingers, and his face became a little pale. No, he was lying, they had separated long ago, and she was already used to the days without him, how could she call his name in her dream? Even if you want to shout, I''m afraid you can''t wait to cut him into pieces, right? He is such a jerk now that he can steal her away at every turn! Is it still that gentle and considerate man who thinks of her? No, she actually knocked her out and brought her to this strange place again! Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen''s blue eyes in a daze, knowing that she had listened to his words, so he simply leaned his head on her slender shoulders. While sniffing her charming hair fragrance, he said softly in her ear, "Baby, as long as you promise to marry me, we will go back immediately, okay?" The familiar aura made Qiao Nianen''s face turn red, and it also made her calm heart turbulent. She pushed Ling Siye''s head away from her shoulder irritably. At this moment, she was always thinking about Xin''er, and she didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense at all! "Ling Siye, you were so free and unrestrained before, why did you become like this now?" Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye indifferently, stood up and wanted to get rid of Ling Siye''s shackles, "I really have something to do now, what''s the matter?" Kung Fu is wasting time with you here." Seeing Qiao Nianen still determined to leave, Ling Siye heard the sound of his heart being torn apart. He loves her so much, from the beginning to the end, it has never changed a little. But in the eyes of the girl he loves most, there is full of impatience, and she just wants to escape as far away from him as possible. Ling Siye put away the hurt look in his eyes, stretched out his hand stubbornly, and grabbed Qiao Nianen''s slender wrist again, with a bit of pleading in his tone, "No, baby, you can''t leave me, I will never let you go this time." Get away from me again." "Let go!" Qiao Nianen tried hard to shake off Ling Siye''s hand, but found that their strength was too great to break free, so he glared at Ling Siye angrily, "Ling Siye, we have already broken up. Now! You have your own life now, and I have mine, and we have long been strangers, and we will never get together again." "No, no!" Ling Siye exerted all his strength and brought Qiao Nianen, who had just stood up, into his arms again, "I don''t want to be a stranger to you, without you, I would become a wanderer in this world The walking dead of no one. Baby, let''s get married, shall we?" As he spoke, Ling Siye lowered his head in horror, and kissed Qiao Nianen''s lips. She is the only refuge of his soul, the only place where his mind is stable, even if he loses everything in this life, he will never let her go, let alone let her leave him and return to that Yun Haotian''s side! The two lips met, and Ling Siye''s hot lips crushed Qiao Nianen''s delicate lips, searching every inch of her delicate skin, wishing to swallow her whole. And Qiao Nianen''s heart was filled with boundless irritability, she only thought about returning to Xin''er''s side. Every time Ling Siye tried to persuade her to stay, she was on the verge of breaking out. Especially at this moment, Ling Siye bit her lip in such an unreasonable manner, which made Qiao Nianen feel even more humiliated. She tried her best to push him away, but she couldn''t push Ling Siye at all. What made Qiao Nianen feel even more humiliated was that Ling Siye was pressing against her somewhere, and he had already reacted and pressed against her waist. Qiao Nianen''s face was flushed red, she already understood what that meant, and she was even more ashamed and angry in her heart. She pulled out her right hand with all her strength, and slapped Ling Siye without hesitation, "Ling Siye, Are you crazy!?" He actually wanted to do that again, since the last time she saw him and a woman walk into the box at the bar, she never wanted to have anything to do with him. Because she also has cleanliness. Thinking of these makes her sick! This slap exhausted all the strength in Qiao Nian''en''s body, and the crisp slap sound resounded throughout the room, which also stopped Ling Siye''s crazy behavior. There were five bright red finger marks on his handsome face, and there was heart-wrenching disappointment in his eyes. Looking at Qiao Nianen who was staring at him angrily, Ling Siye''s eyes turned cold, "Yes, I am crazy! From the moment you left me, I have been completely crazy! I will never let you leave me again. If you run away from your side, you will die the heart to leave here!" After speaking, Ling Siye strode out of the room. At this moment, his heart is full of anger that wants to destroy the world. If he stays in the room any longer, he is afraid that he will not be able to control his anger and do something to hurt Nian En again. She is his everything, even if he is riddled with pain, he absolutely does not want to do anything to hurt her again. Of course, except letting her go! She can only be his in this life, never try to escape from his side, forever and ever! "Boom!" The door of the room was slammed shut, Qiao Nianen froze for a moment, quickly jumped off the bed, and ran towards the door barefoot. However, when Qiao Nianen stretched out her hand to open the door, she realized that it was locked. She was so angry that she yelled, "Ling Siye, let me out, you bastard!" No matter how angry Qiao Nianen reprimanded him, Ling Siye lay motionless in the bathtub in the bathroom not far away, which was filled with icy cold water. The blood in his body has already boiled, and every cell is clamoring for her, for her! Chapter 975 Her breath, her delicate touch made him almost obsessed, but he was not willing to touch her even if she was not willing! In the past year, he missed her smell to the point of madness. At this moment, he seems to be holding her back to the past, why did all this become like this! She is his treasure, and if she is not willing, he will never do anything to violate her again! Qiao Nianen yelled in the room for a long, long time until his throat became hoarse, and he saw Ling Siye coming out of the bathroom through the crack of the door, dripping all over his body. She was slightly shocked, this damned man, he just kept soaking in the water like that? Looking at the slightly white corners of his lips, it seems that the water is still cold. Wet water trickled down from Ling Siye''s body, followed his depressed footsteps, and rolled onto the ground one by one, forming a watery path. Seeing Ling Siye walking towards the door with drooping shoulders, Qiao Nianen seemed to hear the loneliness in his heart, and was also taken aback by the hurt look on his face when he just came out of the bathroom. I forgot the anger of desperately wanting to escape here, and a touch of distress flashed in my heart. But soon, Qiao Nian''en shook his head, driving away the distress and reluctance in his heart. They have long been strangers, and they can''t go back! Whether he is sad or sad, it has nothing to do with her. She just wants to leave now and return to her heart as soon as possible. "Ling Siye, Ling Siye, let me go quickly!" Qiao Nianen tried to call back Ling Siye who had walked out of the room, but Ling Siye quickly disappeared without a trace as if he couldn''t hear him. Seeing that Ling Siye was no longer outside, Qiao Nianen, who was already tired of shouting, had no choice but to keep silent. She knew Ling Siye''s paranoia, but she didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. Could it be that he really intends to trap himself here for the rest of his life? This thought was so terrifying that Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but shudder, and helplessly folded his arms and crouched down. After all, when will Ling Siye let him go? Xin''er, have you ever cried because you missed your mommy? The following days were spent in the tug-of-war between Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye. Qiao Nian''en desperately wanted to escape from Ling Siye, but Ling Siye blocked her every time, and then gave her an infinitely lonely back. one day, two days... The days slipped away silently in the tug-of-war between the two, and as time passed, Qiao Nianen became more and more anxious. She has been missing for so long, I don''t know what her baby Xin''er is like crying at home, but Ling Siye is so stubborn, he won''t allow her to leave at all, and even hugs her when she sleeps at night, refusing to leave. She left the room half a step. That night, Qiao Nianen, who insisted on leaving but failed, lay on the bed tiredly and fell asleep. Ling Siye hugged her tightly, the desire in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. In the past few days, the beauty he had been thinking of was lying beside him, but he could only watch, not even daring to kiss Fangze, for fear of arousing her resentment. He knows Qiao Nianen''s weakness, and also understands Qiao Nianen''s heart that is kinder than anyone else, as long as he perseveres, she will definitely be moved by his sincerity! It''s just, what kind of painful punishment is it to let him sleep beside him while looking at the beautiful her every day, but not be able to touch her? Every tip of her hair exudes a seductive sweetness, and every movement of her is full of bewitching magic power, which makes him want to throw her down every second, and then ruthlessly ravages her snow-white skin, Eat her dry. His desire for her is getting stronger day by day, even cold water can''t quench his boiling blood. There is only one thought in his mind, love her, want her! Just like this moment, he seems to be lying quietly beside her, but in fact, his heart has already set off monstrous waves, wishing he could turn into a wolf and bite every inch of her tender and fragrant skin! Ling Siye''s eyes became hot. Looking at Qiao Nianen''s face sleeping soundly, he couldn''t hold back the surge in his heart anymore, and lowered his head to kiss her lips. It''s not that he is too frivolous, but that she is so beautiful that he can''t control his pride! Ling Siye''s thin lips gently pressed Qiao Nianen''s lips so carefully that he was afraid that he would wake up Qiao Nianen who was sleeping. He didn''t care that she would slap him in the next second, but he didn''t want to see the look of disgust in her eyes! However, as the sweet fragrance entered his mouth, Ling Siye couldn''t control his movements anymore, and the previous light tasting turned into a serious rubbing of ears and temples. This is his girl. From the first moment she saw her, she had already mortgaged her soul and could no longer break free. In this life, he will never allow her to escape from him, until his life comes to an end, and his soul will be imprisoned with her forever, until the next life! Ling Siye kissed Qiao Nianen madly, which woke up Qiao Nianen from his sleep. She looked at Ling Siye who was crazy on her body in astonishment, every inch of her skin became a little painful with his touch. Just as she was about to push him away, Ling Siye''s out-of-control expression, and the painful murmur that rang in her ears, softened Qiao Nianen''s heart that was originally cold. She originally thought that after so long, she had already regarded Ling Siye as a stranger, but she couldn''t deceive her heart. In the past few days, she knew that although he locked her by his side, he refrained from touching her every day, because he was afraid that she would get angry. When she saw him in pain but had to restrain his emotions, what crossed her heart was pity that she dared not admit. Yes, this man, no matter what he did to her, she couldn''t be indifferent to him. She still loves him, no matter in the past or now... It''s just that they are two hedgehogs covered in spikes, destined not to be able to give each other warmth. The closer you get, the more you hurt the other person. She remembered him walking into a bar with another woman in his arms, and she immediately struggled. "Baby, give it to me...I don''t want to bear it anymore!" Ling Siye said with a hoarse voice, begging. "Go away, you have to find someone else, don''t touch me!" She is also a clean freak. "I don''t look for anyone else, I only have you in my life, I think others are dirty!" Ling Siye blurted out. "Heh!" Qiao Nianen laughed ironically, "Didn''t you find a lady a year ago? You said you didn''t find someone else!" Ling Siye was taken aback when he heard her words, and then he remembered that in order to anger her, he deliberately carried the woman into the box. He is such an asshole, it turns out that she left him for this reason, and she will never return... He hugged the girl in his arms tightly, wishing he could kill himself, at this moment he was committing a crime of his own accord. Chapter 976 "I didn''t...Baby, I deliberately hugged that woman to anger you that night. After you left, I went home. Yun Haotian can testify that he also beat me and injured me. Baby, you believe me, How can it be impossible for me to touch others! I can''t want anyone else in this life except you!" Ling Siye''s hurt eyes seemed to have tears dripping down on Nian En''s face. After hearing what he said, Qiao Nian''en''s heart ached even more. She believed him. At that time, it was impossible for him to have anything to do with other women. But she couldn''t forget the back of him carrying other women into the box, and closed her eyes helplessly... Ling Siye kissed her lips in pain, "Baby, forgive me, give me..." He has been thinking about her this year, and he has been thinking about her like crazy. He wants to melt her into his blood and hide her for the rest of his life. After hearing his words, Qiao Nian''en lowered his hands weakly, forget it, just once, let''s indulge again, just once... Once the barrier of desire is opened, it will never be able to return to the past. The beast in Ling Siye''s body can no longer be restrained, domineering and forceful kissing every skin of Qiao Nianen. He was as crazy as if he had taken Chinese medicine, and he was out of control... In front of him is the woman he loves the most in his life. He has already engraved every reaction of her in his bones. Every inch of her skin and every look in her eyes make him crazy. Intrusion, just for a deeper love, he wanted to shorten the distance between them, let the two people''s already cold hearts be close and seamless, and listen to each other''s fiery heartbeat. Words may be deceiving, but the body never lies. Seeing Qiao Nian''en softened into a puddle of water under him, Ling Siye''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. Even if she kept alienating him coldly again and again, she couldn''t deny that she still loved him! When the two had each other, the girl who hadn''t experienced that for a long time still cried out in pain. Qiao Nianen''s forehead was soaked with sweat, which was as crystal clear as pearls. Ling Siye rolled up to his lips, with a satisfied smile on his lips. Only the sweat of loving each other is so sweet! He sped up the speed, all he wanted was to make Qiao Nianen, who had lost his eyes - climb to the peak of joy... At this time, Qiao Nian''en had already been conquered, his mind was blank, with Ling Siye holding his slender waist, every cell in his body was dancing crazily. This night, bone erosion lingering... That night, the other party, who hadn''t had each other for more than a year, hungrily begged for each other, dripping sweat swayed everywhere, and the whole room echoed with a wonderful ensemble. The insane Ling Siye already wanted the girl under him countless times, but he never thought it was enough. He wished he could just love Qiao Nianen like this until eternity. From dusk to four, they relentlessly demanded each other, until the sky turned fish-white, and Ling Siye finally fell asleep from exhaustion. But even so, his arms were still tightly wrapped around Qiao Nianen''s slender waist, for fear that she would suddenly run away from him again. Qiao Nianen looked at the sleeping man, his handsome face was tired, and the corners of his mouth were still slightly raised. She gently took her arm away, but fortunately he relaxed a little. She sat up slowly, resisting the soreness all over her body, and looked at the stars outside the window. A few rays of sunlight leaked from the cracks in the curtains, and shone on Qiao Nianen''s ivory-like clean body, with traces all over his body that could not be hidden. Qiao Nianen looked down at herself covered in bruises, then shook her head again, she knew how ruthless this man was this time. And he has never known temperance. And she, without a bottom line, was immersed in his violent tenderness... Thinking of the madness last night, Qiao Nianen''s cheeks turned red involuntarily. She shook her head quickly, shaking off the sweetness that floated in her heart. She wants to leave here quickly, Xin''er hasn''t seen her for a few days, and Haotian will die in a hurry. What happened today has passed like this, and there must be no next time! Qiao Nianen quickly got dressed, and the expression on her face had been replaced by deep exhaustion. She had disappeared for so long, and Xin''er must have been crying at home countless times. Taking advantage of Ling Siye''s deep sleep now, it''s a good time for her to leave! Qiao Nianen glanced at Ling Siye who was still sleeping soundly, turned and walked towards the door, and the moment he put on the doorknob, he turned around and walked back. She found a pen and paper by the bed, wrote two lines with the pen, and put it in Ling Siye''s hand before pushing the door and going out. The morning air in Mexico was exceptionally fresh. Qiao Nianen, who finally came out of Ling Siye''s cage, walked very briskly, breathing in the free fresh air. Looking at this strange town, Qiao Nianen knew that she had to leave as quickly as possible, otherwise when Ling Siye woke up, she would never have the chance to escape again. She quickly found a public phone on the side of the road and dialed Yun Haotian''s number. Yun Haotian, who is far away in Country E, has been searching for Qiao Nianen''s whereabouts for the past few days, but he has found nothing. He is lying on the sofa exhaustedly, dozing off with his eyes closed. He just fell asleep when he heard the phone beside him ring. He lazily grabbed it and took it without looking at it. "Who? Talk!" Yun Haotian''s tone is very bad, these days he is like a powder keg that will explode at any time, anyone who dares to provoke him will be disgraced by him, and this phone call is no exception. Qiao Nianen, who was holding the phone, was so yelled at that he almost couldn''t hold the receiver. He was stunned for two seconds and said, "Haotian, it''s me. I don''t know where I am now. Can you come pick me up?" Yun Haotian, who was already exhausted, suddenly stood up from the sofa, pinching his phone in shock, "Nianen? It''s really you! Okay, don''t hang up, I''ll locate your current location immediately." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian turned his head and ordered his subordinates, "Track this call immediately and find out where Nian En is now." "Yes!" The subordinates were ecstatic and ran to locate them. Great, if Miss Nian En was picked up successfully, they would no longer have to be scolded to death by the boss every day. "Nianen, did that bastard Ling Siye abuse you these days? Did he do anything excessive to you?" Yun Haotian asked worriedly, his chin was covered with haggard stubble. "No," Qiao Nianen glanced down at the bruise on his wrist, his voice gradually lost his confidence, "He just didn''t allow me to leave, he didn''t do anything to me." "That''s good, otherwise I will definitely kill him!" Yun Haotian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has been looking for Qiao Nian''en day and night these days, but he has found nothing. Now Nian En suddenly called him, and now he wondered if he was dreaming. "Young Master Yun, you have successfully located Miss Nian En, in the small town of Tijuana, Mexico." His subordinates loudly reported the tracking results. Chapter 977 Yun Haotian nodded, "Very well, so he hid there. Let''s go now!" Saying that, Yun Haotian was reluctant to say goodbye to Qiao Nian''en, "Nian''en, I know the small town of Tijuana, which is close to the border of country M. You can quickly find an open place, and I will immediately fly a helicopter to pick you up." "Okay, Haotian, be careful on the road." Qiao Nianen reminded in a low voice. "Yes, and you too. Don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon." Yun Haotian urged Qiao Nian''en repeatedly, so he was reluctant to hang up the phone, and hurriedly led people to board the helicopter. "Drive to the maximum speed, I want to pick up Nian En as soon as possible!" Yun Haotian put down this sentence with a straight face, and then sat down impatiently. He was worried that Qiao Nianen, who had sneaked out, would be caught by Ling Siye again, and he wished he could grow two pairs of wings and fly in front of her in the next second. Qiao Nianen put away the phone, looked at the unfamiliar street in front of him, and walked towards the hillside not far away. The terrain there is open, waiting for Yun Haotian to be just right. On the other side, the morning sun jumped up from the clouds and shone on Ling Siye''s eyes through the window glass, causing him, who still had a smile on his lips, to blink uncomfortably and wake up from the dream. "Nianen, baby..." Before Ling Siye could finish his murmur, he stretched out his hand to touch it, and was shocked to find that Qiao Nian''en was not lying beside him, the place where she was lying was already icy cold. He opened his eyes suddenly, sat up from the bed, and quickly scanned the whole room, only to find that Qiao Nian''en was not in the room. This discovery made him tense, he got off the bed barefoot, and rushed to the bathroom, "Nianen!" However, the bathroom was empty, and there was no trace of Qiao Nianen at all. Ling Siye panicked immediately, he quickly walked to the bedside, put on his shirt and trousers in twos and twos, only then did he notice with his sharp eyes that there was a note lying beside the bed. Looking at the note that was obviously torn off in a hurry, Ling Siye stretched out his finger and clamped it in front of his face, but his face became clouded because of the words on it. "Ling Siye, I''m leaving. Apart from love, there are many beautiful things in life, many things worth caring about. And I, there are people and things I care about more. I hope you live a good life, goodbye." The note slipped from Ling Siye''s fingers, and fell lightly to the ground, just like Ling Siye''s hopeless heart at this moment. Do not! His girl is gone! Just leave these two lines and leave! goodbye! She was so cruel that she let herself fall into the journey of looking for her again! How could she, how could she have the heart to ravage like this¡ªto ravish his madly in love with her heart? ! Could everything that happened last night be a dream? Impossible! He could feel her passion and love for him. "Nian En, are you kidding me? I know you are hiding, don''t hide, come out soon, okay?" Ling Siye came out of the bedroom barefoot, calling Qiao Nianen''s name hoarsely, while searching for Qiao Nianen''s figure in the villa. He checked the kitchen, the living room, the porch, and even the back of the sofa, but there was no sign of Qiao Nian''en. No, nothing, she really just left without saying a word... Ling Siye staggered down on the sofa, and took out the note that slipped from his fingers just now from his pocket, his handsome face was full of uncontrollable pain. He saw the words on the note again and read them again. Those words were so beautiful, but when they were combined together, they were like sharp knives, piercing his heart full of holes, as if a big hole had been broken. . After a while, Ling Siye slowly raised his head, smiled bitterly, his voice was hoarse and low, "Baby, do you really don''t want to be with me like that? But I can feel that your love for me is still there." exist¡­¡­" The room was empty, and no one responded to Ling Siye''s soliloquies. He carefully folded the note and put it back in his trouser pocket, stood up and walked outside. He didn''t want to admit Qiao Nian''en''s departure, and he was determined to find her back! She obviously loved him, how could she leave so resolutely? He must find her back, let her look into his eyes and tell him whether he exists in her heart! The sun outside brightened and shone warmly on the earth, but Ling Siye felt icy cold all over his body, because his heart had already fallen into the ice cave. He blankly searched for Qiao Nianen''s figure in the crowd, but because he was so anxious, he forgot to order his subordinates to follow him. There were a lot of people on the road in the morning, and the people coming and going were very busy. Ling Siye walked through the crowd in a hurry, asking these passers-by in proficient English from time to time, "Hello, may I ask if you have seen a beautiful Oriental woman?" A girl? She''s about this tall, with black hair draped over her shoulders, and she smiles very, very beautifully." Most of the strangers waved their hands vigilantly, and then passed Ling Siye. It was not until Ling Siye asked dozens of passers-by that a black flower seller finally gave Ling Siye instructions in poor English. He gave a direction, "Not long ago, a beautiful oriental girl walked past, heading towards the hillside over there." "Is that so? It''s over there? Thank you, thank you!" It took Ling Siye a while to understand the meaning, he bowed to the black mother-in-law ecstatically, and rushed towards the direction she pointed in a panic. The terrain on the hillside was very open, and Ling Siye, who had long arms and legs, quickly climbed to the top of the hill, but saw a scene that almost made him faint. I saw a private jet circling beside the top of the mountain, and Yun Haotian was holding Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms! This exciting scene made Ling Siye rush to his head with blood all over his body, causing him to run towards where they were standing, "Yun Haotian, let her go!" On the edge of the cliff, Yun Haotian just got off the plane, saw Nian En waiting there and hugged her into his arms, "Nian En, as long as you are fine!" Qiao Nianen was in a very melancholy mood, and nodded to Yun Haotian in a low voice, "I''m fine, let''s go." While the two were talking, they heard Ling Siye''s angry roar not far away, and they both turned their heads to look. Looking at Ling Siye who was rushing over, Yunhao was furious and wanted to meet Ling Siye, "Ling Siye, you dare to come here, this time I really want to kill you!" Looking at the furious Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen reached out and grabbed his sleeve, "Haotian, no need, he is Xin''er''s father after all, don''t hurt him. I don''t want to hate him anymore, I just want to take care of him." My heart is raised." Yun Haotian turned his head, looked at the loneliness in Qiao Nianen''s brows, couldn''t bear to refuse any of her requests, turned around and took her hand and walked towards the helicopter, "Okay, then let''s ignore him, let''s go, I will take You go back." Chapter 978 "Nian''en, stay here to read your kindness!" Ling Siye ran towards this side from a distance, saw Qiao Nian''en walking towards the helicopter with Yun Haotian, and roared anxiously, wishing he could run over immediately and hand over the plane to the helicopter. intercept it. Qiao Nianen followed Yun Haotian into the plane, then turned around, glanced at Ling Siye who was running towards this direction like crazy, shook his head at him, then turned to look at Yun Haotian, "Let''s go, Let''s get out of here." "Okay." Yun Haotian pulled Qiao Nianen into the cabin, then closed the door of the cabin, and ordered in a cold voice, "Take off quickly and get out of here." The helicopter''s propellers spun rapidly, and the airflow brought up by the air blew the surrounding flowers and plants down to the ground, and quickly hovered into the sky. Ling Siye''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he ran over desperately, but he still couldn''t stop the plane from taking off, and he collapsed to the ground. "Nian''en, don''t go, don''t..." He was exhausted and lay on the grass, his chest heaving rapidly, but his eyes were fixed on the helicopter rising into the air, and he called Qiao Nian''en''s name. Qiao Nianen, who had already flown away, looked down at Ling Siye who was lying on the ground outside the cabin. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face at the moment, Qiao Nianen knew that he was calling his name. A line of clear tears fell directly into the air... That''s it, goodbye, Ling Siye, let each other go, don''t hold grudges, don''t miss... Country M. Recently, Liancheng suffered from a very severe headache. He moaned and sighed every day due to the pain, and he lost a lot of weight. Just like at this moment, she was lazily leaning on the balcony, looking down at her shrinking waist, with black lines all over her head. In the past few months, she has been tossed by that bastard Joe Siluo, and she has been pressed under him in different ways day and night, and he even pretends to add a younger brother or sister to Zaizai as soon as possible. Seeing that her waist was so thin that she lost her appearance, her belly didn''t move at all. "Ugh¡­¡­" Liancheng sighed helplessly, looked at the hairy moon hanging in the sky with a headache, and suspected that he was being fooled by Qiao Siluo. That damn bastard, it''s all for his own desire! Of course, although she also enjoyed the ultimate pleasure, after each carnival, she felt as if her whole body had been crushed by a heavy truck, and she didn''t even have the strength to move. However, that bastard Qiao Siluo still chased after her every day, saying that he wanted to unlock a new posture with her, and insisted on clinging to her body so as not to come out with the cheek. Of course, every time Liancheng tried his best to deal with Qiao Siluo, trying his best to prevent him from succeeding. However, his skills are not as good as others, and every time they fight, Qiao Siluo ends up winning, and then he eats them up and wipes them off, until he gnaws them to pieces. It''s really not an option to go on like this, Liancheng pinched her temples with a headache, no, in order to save her slender waist, she must come up with a good idea and stay away from Qiao Siluo''s harassment. "Baby, what are you thinking so engrossed in?" A pair of arms wrapped around Liancheng''s waist forcefully, his big hands rubbed around irregularly, and began to burrow into his clothes. No need to think about it, the owner of these hands is Qiao Siluo, who is hated by Liancheng! Liancheng stomped on Qiao Siluo''s foot, broke free from his embrace, and said through gritted teeth, "Qiao Siluo, can you be a gentleman?" "Gentleman?" Qiao Siluo smiled lightly and said cheerfully, "It doesn''t exist, my dear wife, I can still be a gentleman when I face you who are full of charm every day, isn''t that calling me inhumane? " Liancheng frowned angrily, "Damn it, I told you to stay away from me, you can''t even do that?" Joslow nodded solemnly, "Yes, it can''t be done." "You!" Liancheng stretched out his hand angrily, and poked Qiao Siluo''s handsome nose, "Can you be more shameless?" "Yes." Qiao Siluo bit Liancheng''s index finger lightly, and licked it with his tongue playfully, "Like this." Liancheng''s face turned red in an instant, and he wanted to save his finger angrily, but Qiao Siluo took him into his arms and blew into her ears, "Baby, is it because I haven''t behaved very well recently? , is this what made you anxious to get angry?" The man''s pleasant smell came over Liancheng, and she felt that the skin next to Joslow was burning like a fire, and she became weak when she spoke, "Joslow, you are really shameless." "No," Joslow shook his head solemnly, "I''m a hooligan, only to you." As he said that, Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng on the balcony and squeezed into her legs, "Baby, look, I want you again." Liancheng sat on the balcony, with nothing behind him, ready to fall down at any moment. In order not to fall down from the balcony, she had no choice but to hug Qiao Siluo''s thin waist, threatening without any deterrent effect, "You''d better put me down quickly, or I''ll call Zaizai." Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Baby, this trick doesn''t work anymore, Zaizai was left behind by Mommy tonight. I also dismissed all the maids and bodyguards. Tonight, here will It''s my domain." Only then did Liancheng see the cunning in Qiao Siluo''s smile, no wonder he took Zaizai out before dinner, it turned out that was the idea. "Joselo, you...don''t mess around..." Hearing Liancheng''s threat with no deterrent effect, Qiao Siluo smiled proudly, "Baby, it''s too late for you to say anything now. Be good, let''s carry out the man-creating plan. You see, I have been waiting for a long time. " As he said that, Qiao Siluo took Liancheng''s hand... Liancheng was passive when he touched someone''s...so ashamed that he withdrew his hand like an electric shock, but his body almost fell down because of the excessive movement. "what--" Before her exclamation came out of her throat, Qiao Siluo held her body firmly, and then, while Liancheng was in a daze, someone moved to lift her skirt... Before Liancheng could react, this shameless man had already taken her down! But his tone had already become weaker and weaker, and he waited for Qiao Siluo in anger and shame, "Qiao Siluo, you are endless! You bastard, you are actually taking advantage of others!" Qiao Siluo kissed her lips viciously, the corners of his mouth were full of complacency, "Baby, I''m only a jerk to you. We have to relax while the little guy is away." Liancheng just sat on a chair on the balcony and was hugged and assaulted by Joslow. When he was emotional, Joslow''s hoarse voice recalled, "Honey, I heard it''s easy to conceive..." The hazy night is particularly intoxicating. Under the gray moonlight, a handsome man and a beautiful woman are fieryly performing the melody of love, intoxicated with ecstasy... An hour later, Qiao Siluo walked to the bathroom with Liancheng, who was completely exhausted, and he kissed her long wet eyelashes, "Baby, are you comfortable?" Liancheng closed his eyes, and lightly beat his chest with his fist, and Joslow''s low laughter sounded in the bathroom. Chapter 979 A grand wedding is being held in a manor in the north of Italy. The whole manor is luxuriously decorated, and the gorgeous and extravagant scene is covered with blooming flowers. This was a wedding of the century, prepared by the Ruan family for Ruan Xiaoju and Jack. The whole manor was covered with pure white lilies and purple gold flowers. The wedding scene is full of Italian high-ranking officials and dignitaries, who come here because Ruan Xiaoju''s grandfather Ruan Shengxiong is a generation of heroes, and the descendants are even more powerful than each other. Half of the whole Milan can be said to be owned by the Ruan family. The wedding march was played in a loop in the huge manor, full of happiness and sweetness. The priest wearing a white cap stood solemnly on the priest''s platform, Jack was wearing a white tuxedo, and his tall figure stood on the red oath platform. He looked closely at the end of the aisle with gray eyes, his bride would come to him from here, with a happy smile on his face. At this moment, the door opened slowly, and Ruan Xiaoju, who was dressed in a white wedding dress, walked in slowly, holding Ruan Zhenghang''s arm. She was wearing a wedding dress custom-made by a famous designer, with a V-neck sweeping the floor, covered with golden flowers, and the flower core was decorated with ninety-nine emerald diamonds. Such a luxurious wedding dress is only the Ruan family''s so proud, it is said that this wedding dress is worth 100 million yuan! Ruan Zhenghang held Xiaoju''s hand, and carefully handed her over to Jack, "Love her well in this life!" Jack took Xiao Ju''s hand and said, "I will, Daddy don''t worry." The two read the oath in front of the priest. At this moment, Jack looked down at the little woman standing beside him. Although her beautiful face was not the most beautiful, it did bring sunshine to his dark life. She gave him a home, a lovely son, and took care of his daily life every day. Ever since he knew he had an underworld daddy when he was a child, he has never been happy, let alone who his mommy is. And this woman gave him everything. When he looked at her and said "I do" shyly, his heart seemed to be sublimated at this moment. He will love this woman and their children all his life. He bowed his head and kissed her lips, unwilling to leave for a long time. "Hahaha!" Only when enthusiastic laughter and applause sounded around him, Jack slowly let go of the woman in his arms. "Jack, when you marry Xiaoju, grandpa thinks that giving you money is not as important as giving you money. Although you are the president of Qiao''s, after all, Qiao Moli is your adoptive father." "I will give you 300 million now, and I will live a good life with Xiaoju in the future. If Xiaoju is wronged, I will never let you go, kid!" Ruan Shengxiong said cheerfully while holding Dingdong. The person next to him gasped, three hundred million! The boss and the second brother were stunned with their handsome faces. Grandpa actually gave Xiaoju 300 million! What about them? "Grandpa, you gave Xiaoju so much money, what about us?" The boss and the second looked at Ruan Shengxiong. "You earn it yourself! Xiaoju is the only princess of the Ruan family, so of course she must have the most!" Ruan Shengxiong squinted at the two grandsons. Only the third brother, Ruan Hao, smiled and looked at Xiao Ju, "Sister, your wealth is more than that of the third brother." Ruan Xiaoju held Jack''s hand tightly, her brows and eyes curved into smiles, "Thank you grandpa, thank you brothers!" "Hahaha!" Ruan Shengxiong laughed loudly, "Xiaoju, grandpa gave you 300 million because he wanted you to keep Dingdang in Milan, you can go back and have another child, and Dingdang will let him stay with grandpa! what do you think?" Xiaoju immediately looked at Ruan Shengxiong nervously, her little face flushed with anxiety, and Jack hugged her comfortingly. "Grandpa, Ding Dong is still young, he can''t leave us!" Xiao Ju blurted out. After hearing Xiaoju''s words, Ruan Shengxiong pretended to be angry and said, "Hmph, I will let you have another child, and you won''t give me Tinkerbell for two years." Xiao Ju hurried over and said, "Grandpa, Ding Dong has never left us. He is still young, so he must be with us." Ruan Zhenghang walked over with a smile and said, "Xiaoju, your grandfather gave you 300 million yuan, so why would you refuse to ask for a Tinker Bell?" Ruan Xiaoju immediately hugged Dingdang from Ruan Shengxiong''s arms, "Grandpa, forget it, I don''t want 300 million, Dingdang can''t stay here. He wants to go back with us." Ruan Zhenghang and Grandpa laughed loudly, they deliberately frightened Xiaoju, but they didn''t expect the innocent Xiaoju to take it seriously. Jack came over, hugged Ding Dong immediately, looked at Xiaoju dotingly and said, "Honey, grandpa is joking with you, don''t worry." Only then did Xiaoju feel relieved, she held onto Dingdang''s hand tightly and said, "Honey, Dingdang is priceless, I can''t sell Dingdang for 300 million!" Her expression made everyone in the room laugh, and Jack pressed her and Tinker Bell tightly into his arms, what more could a wife like this have in this life! In the evening, after taking a shower, Jack and Xiaoju were in the new house of Ruan''s villa. Jack was wearing a large bathrobe, and when he lifted the quilt, he saw Xiaoju''s bright black eyes. "What are you thinking?" He picked up her little face. "Think of Ding Dong, I don''t know if he will cry?" Ding Dong has never left Xiaoju since he was born, and she is not used to not being around her anymore. "It''s okay. He''s grown up and needs to learn to live independently. Boys can''t be too used to it." He said, stroking her slender waist with his big hand. "Honey, let''s listen to grandpa and have another child!" His generous chest approached. Xiaoju said shyly, "Why are you the same as grandpa, why are you giving birth so much?" "Not much, Xiaoju, Ding Dong is too lonely as a child. We have so much money, we can''t spend it all in this lifetime. How good it is to have a few more children so that they will have brothers and sisters after a hundred years of us." Jack said He kissed Xiaoju''s lips. Xiaoju''s heart was beating like a drum, she had never been disobedient to this man, and he would do whatever he said. Now that he said he wanted a child, she could only have one with him. Jack gently lifted the girl''s shoulder straps with his big hands, and kissed her all over, "Honey, tonight is our wedding night, are you ready?" Xiao Ju said shyly, "Honey, are you really going to have a baby?" "Um¡­¡­" A blushing symphony sounded in the room, and Jack stayed up all night, touching the girl under him again and again, until Xiaoju said wearily, "Enough is enough..." Jack let her go, carried her into the bathroom, and washed her. When he hugged her and closed her eyes to prepare for sleep, the sky had already begun to light up. The two lived in Italy for a week and left with Tinker Bell to return to Country M. As soon as the two got off the plane, Jack received a call from his assistant, "President, something happened to the company!" Jack held the phone with deep eyes and cold eyes, and his frown deepened when he heard the assistant''s report. Chapter 980 Xiaoju looked at his dark face, walked over and held his arm, "Honey, is there something wrong with the company?" "Yes, I''ll take you and Ding Dong back first, and then go to the company." Jack opened the car door with his long legs, pulled his wife and children into the car, and sent him back to the villa. In the office of the president of Qiao Group, the assistant is waiting for Jack''s arrival. When he saw Jack push the door open, he immediately stood up, "President!" "What''s going on specifically? Tell me." Jack pulled his tie while walking into the president''s office. "There was a problem with the batch of goods we sent to Mr. Zhang in Southeast Asia. There were several boxes of defective products in it. Mr. Zhang sued the court, and he demanded that Qiao''s Group pay hundreds of millions of funds and liquidated damages!" "Why didn''t he rob the bank!" Jack said coldly, "Did you check it out? What''s the problem with that batch of goods? How could there be defective products?" "It has been checked. There is actually no problem with that batch of goods. Someone deliberately mixed defective products into the packaging box, and then the other party opened it and found it. There is no room for negotiation and sued." "Currently, the market is full of adulterated and defective products from Qiao''s Group, and the stock market has fallen!" After reporting everything, the assistant handed him a few days of newspapers. Jack took the newspaper and glanced at it, "Immediately find out who deliberately mixed defective products into the packing box! In addition, ask Mr. Zhang to meet immediately!" "Yes!" At ten o''clock in the evening, the assistant found out that Lu Qian deliberately put the defective product into the packing box. Lucy was Jack''s assistant before, because the seduction failed that time, she held a grudge, this time she mixed defective products into the packing box, trying to cause trouble for the company. Jack immediately ordered to arrest Lucy, and caught Lucy who was chatting with a man in a bar at nine o''clock in the evening. The next day Jack held a press conference, clarified that the defective product was purely intentional, and handed Lucy over to the police. After the press conference, the stock market''s decline was stabilized, but Mr. Zhang was still unwilling to withdraw the lawsuit and compromise. On this day, when Jack''s assistant made three appointments, he met Jack proudly. In the box, Jack appeared in front of Mr. Zhang, dressed in a black shirt and suit, and said directly, "Mr. Zhang, Qiao''s is willing to take all responsibility for that batch of goods, and we will reship the goods. The loss between Joe and Mrs. Mrs. Zhang is responsible for everything, Zhang is always a sensible person, you withdraw the lawsuit immediately, what do you think?" Mr. Zhang raised his beard and said sarcastically, "Vice President Jack, a company as big as yours has to pay for its mistakes. I don''t want much. As long as I pay a compensation of 100 million, I will immediately withdraw the lawsuit. Let the past go!" "Is Mr. Zhang insisting on wanting Qiao''s 100 million?" He tapped on the table lightly, looking at Mr. Zhang coldly. Mr. Zhang looked at Jack. He had wanted to blackmail Joe for so many years. How could he let go of such a good opportunity. "Hmph, you Qiao''s made a mistake first. I have tens of millions of goods. You sent me a defective product, and you still won''t let me sue you? Is this the reputation of your Qiao''s? This money must be accompanied!" Zhang After speaking, he was ready to stand up and leave. At this time, a gun suddenly appeared on his head. Jack''s tall body blocked his eyes. Mr. Zhang raised his head and saw the black muzzle of the gun in Jack''s hand. "You... what are you going to do?" "What do you think? Since you don''t want to negotiate, but insist on asking Qiao''s for 100 million, I think you will die!" Jack took out his mobile phone with the other hand and pressed the recording button, and Mr. Zhang''s wife''s voice sounded inside, "Old Zhang, come and save me and the child..." Mr. Zhang looked at Jack suddenly, and his whole body began to tremble, "You... despicable villain! You are breaking the law. I will sue you for kidnapping, and you can go to jail!" "Okay, I can go to jail, but you and your wife and children can only meet on Huangquan Road. After I go to jail, Qiao Shi, my second brother Qiao Siluo, and my father Qiao Moli, none of them are you. You can mess with it!" Jack looked playfully at Mr. Zhang''s gradually pale handsome face. Mr. Zhang still bowed his head and said nothing, he knew that this Jack had murdered and escaped from prison before, and he was addicted to drugs. And the backer behind him was Qiao Moli, he didn''t dare to provoke him, but it was too embarrassing for him to do it like this. Out of patience, Jack pulled the trigger. "Okay...I promise you, you will let my wife and children go immediately!" Mr. Zhang compromised tremblingly. Jack put away the gun, his eyes were as cold as ice, "Withdraw the lawsuit within three days and return Joe''s innocence! Otherwise¡ª" Jack turned and left, Mr. Zhang was sweating from fright. The next day, Mr. Zhang withdrew the lawsuit, and Mr. Qiao regained his previous calm. After dealing with all this, Jack went home and watched Tinker Bell on the sofa watching cartoons. When Ding Dong saw him coming back, he rushed over immediately, "Daddy!" He bent down to catch his little body, and kissed his little face by the way, "Where''s Mommy?" "Mommy is upstairs, sewing clothes for the little sister." Sew clothes for...little sister? Jack strode upstairs with Tinker Bell in his arms, and a petite girl was sitting on a chair on the balcony. Jack walked gently over and saw her crocheting a small shoe. When she heard footsteps, she turned around and saw Jack and Tinker Bell, and immediately stood up, "You''re back?" "Well, wife, what is this?" He clamped the little furry shoe between two fingers. Xiao Ju blushed with shame, stepped forward and snatched the little shoe, "Ask the question knowingly!" "Hey, wife, I didn''t expect you to be more anxious than me. I wanted a baby and started making shoes myself, so I have to work harder!" Jack stroked Xiao Ju''s flushed little face. Xiaoju quickly put the little shoes away, and lightly thumped Jack''s chest, "Who''s in a hurry! I''m not in a hurry!" Jack looked at the girl''s blushing little face, but smiled silently. Little Ding Dong immediately said, "Daddy, look, Mummy is blushing, what''s wrong with her?" "Well, your mommy is shy!" Jack put Tinker Bell on the ground, "Go play in your room." Tinker Bell ran out the door, Jack held Xiao Ju''s hairy little head in both hands, lowered his head and kissed it. He kissed tenderly, and pressed Xiaoju tightly into his arms. He reacted after a while, and just as he was about to walk to the bed with Xiaoju in his arms, the door was knocked by a servant, " Young master, young mistress, dinner is ready!" Xiaoju immediately pushed him away, Jack looked at the tent set up by his trousers, and said hoarsely, "Honey, what should I do about this?" Xiaoju almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, is this still the Jack she knew? This is simply a big hooligan! She quickly stood up, "Don''t worry about my business, go down to eat." After speaking, she slipped out of Jack''s armpit and slipped away. Jack shook his head helplessly and smiled, washed his face in the bathroom before going downstairs. After dinner, Yan Xiluo called and asked Jack to take Xiaoju and the child back to Qiao''s villa tomorrow. The family hadn''t been together for a long time. Yan Xiluo said, "Your father is talking to you." Jack agreed, "Okay, Mommy." Yan Xiluo laughed again, "Jack, Nian En is coming back too. I already called yesterday and will return to Country M in a few days." Jack immediately smiled and said, "Okay, Nian En hasn''t come back for more than a year, it''s time for her to come back and have a look!" Chapter 981 Hearing that Nian En is coming back, Xiaoju is also very happy, "Nian En hasn''t come back for more than a year, I miss her so much." Jack pulled Xiaoju to sit on the sofa and said, "Nianen grew up with me since she was very young, she is like my biological sister. She will be happy in her life, otherwise I will not feel at ease, Xiaoju, don''t you Do you mind if I care about Nian En?" "No, husband, I know your feelings for Nian''en, now you love me, I know!" Jack nodded happily, "Yes, now you and the child are all to me." The next day, the two returned to Qiao''s villa with Tinker Bell. Yan Xiluo was also very happy to see Jack''s family back, "Mommy, we are back!" Ruan Xiaoju''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and her eyes were extraordinarily bright. Yan Xiluo took Ding Dong and said, "It''s good to be back, come and sit, we will have dinner soon." Then he said to Jack, "Your daddy is in the room, you go!" Jack kissed Ruan Xiaoju''s forehead lightly, then stood up from the sofa and walked towards Qiao Moli''s study. He quickly came to Qiao Moli''s study room, stood at the door and tapped twice. "Come in." Qiao Moli''s low voice came from inside the room. Jack opened the door and walked in, and saw Qiao Moli sitting at the desk looking at a document, "Daddy, do you need me?" Qiao Moli raised her head and looked at Jack with eyes full of admiration, "Jack, sit down." Jack nodded and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Qiao Moli came over with a cup of warm tea, "Come on, have a good chat with Daddy." After taking the cup of tea, Jack already guessed what Qiao Moli was going to say, "Daddy, do you already know what happened in the company a few days ago?" Qiao Moli nodded, "That''s right, Jack, good boy, you handled this matter well. But in the future, you have to remember that as long as you have Daddy around for a day, there will never be any problems that cannot be solved. In the future Just do whatever you want, with Daddy behind your back to carry it for you! No one dares to bully us in the Qiao Group." Jack originally thought he would be reprimanded, but unexpectedly he was relieved, and assured him loudly, "Don''t worry, Daddy, Jack will never bring Joe down." "Hahaha," Qiao Moli raised her head and laughed loudly, as if she heard some ridiculous joke, "Silly boy, even if you bring down the company, you still have Daddy and your brother here, so what are you afraid of!" Jack laughed along, feeling extra warm in his heart for having such a relative. The father and son chatted for a while in the study, Yan Xiluo opened the door and walked in, "What are you talking about so speculatively? It''s almost time for dinner." "Let''s chat casually, let''s go, Jack, let''s go to dinner." Qiao Moli stood up after speaking, took Yan Xiluo''s hand and walked out of the study. Jack followed them, looking at them loving and sweet, secretly swore in his heart that he would treat Ruan Xiaoju twice as much in this life, and be more loving than his daddy and mommy. When the three of them walked to the restaurant, they found that Qiao Siluo had brought Liancheng with him. Zizai surrounded Ruan Xiaoju, and kept touching Dingdong''s little hands and feet, "Brother, I''m your elder brother." "Yes, yes, Zaizai is the big brother now." Yan Xiluo walked over, touched Zaizai''s head with a hand and smiled, then bent down and took Ding Dong into her arms, "Xiaoju, let me hold you Tinker Bell, go eat quickly." "It''s okay Mommy, I can hold it." Ruan Xiaoju was not willing to let Yan Xiluo hold Dingdang for dinner, and hurriedly reached out to take it. Zaizai on the side raised his head unhappily, hugged his small arms on his chest, and winked at Yan Xiluo, "Hmph, grandma is biased, she won''t hug Zaizai when she sees brother coming." Yan Xiluo bent down with a smile, and squeezed Zaizai''s cheek with a free hand, "Little brother, you are already this big." "That''s right, how old are you and still want to hug you?" Qiao Siluo who was not far away followed suit, and shaved Zaizai, "Aren''t you ashamed!" Zizai turned his head to look at Qiao Siluo, his eyes were very dissatisfied, "Huh, some people can''t even give birth to younger brothers and sisters, so they still have the face to laugh at others?" Tong Yanwuji''s words immediately made Qiao Siluo touch his nose in embarrassment, and Liancheng, who was standing beside him, blushed with shame, and pinched Qiao Siluo angrily. "Oh." Qiao Siluo lost his voice in pain, seeing everyone turned their eyes to him, he looked at Zaizai who was staring at him in embarrassment, "You brat, which pot you don''t want to open! " Liancheng was so annoyed by Qiao Siluo''s unscrupulous words, he pinched Qiao Siluo again, and Zizai proudly made faces at Qiao Siluo, which made the whole family burst into laughter. "Okay, okay, let''s not argue about who will hold Tinker Bell." Jack stood up and tried to smooth things over, "It''s not that there are no chairs at home, just put Tinker Bell on the baby chair. Let''s have dinner quickly Well, my stomach is growling with hunger." "I want it too, I want it too." Zaizai grabbed Yan Xiluo''s hand, bouncing towards the long dining table. "You can''t fit in the child''s chair." Yan Xiluo shook his head at Zaizai dotingly, then turned to look at the maid standing aside, "Go and bring the young master his chair, the child''s chair is too small." The maid quickly moved the chair over, Zaizai sat down reluctantly, pouted her pink-tender mouth, looking very unhappy. Yan Xiluo pinched Zaizai''s little face again, and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Who made my precious grandson unhappy?" She thought Zaizai was arguing about the chair, but unexpectedly Zaizai lowered his head and whispered, "I want a younger brother too, or a younger sister is also fine." "Isn''t Dingdang your younger brother?" Yan Xiluo said, pulling Zizai''s seat to the side of Dingdang, "Look, Dingdang is so obedient, after a while he will call you brother gone." "But he will go home with Aunt Xiaoju. I want a brother or sister who can sleep with me." Zaizai said with a broken face. With a melancholy expression, he put his hand on his little chin, "It''s because Daddy and Mommy are not good enough. I''ve been looking forward to it for so long, but they failed to give me a brother and sister. I''m so disappointed in them. " Liancheng originally thought that the topic just now was over, but Zaizai brought it up again, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. Fortunately, Qiao Siluo finally had a thicker skin. He patted his chest very seriously and assured Zaizai, "Don''t worry, Daddy will work harder and get you someone who can sleep and play with you soon..." "Eat yours, these still can''t stop your mouth!" Liancheng was ashamed and angry by the two father and son, took a chopstick of food and put it heavily in Qiao Siluo''s bowl, and he was not allowed to continue talking nonsense. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." The family was once again amused by the interaction of the three of Liancheng, and a joyful atmosphere filled the living room. Chapter 982 Country E. After Yun Haotian took Qiao Nian''en back, he knew that she wanted to see Xin''er very much, so he took her back to the villa in Country E without stopping. When Qiao Nianen opened the door and walked in, he saw Xin''er sitting on Qingdai''s lap, babbling non-stop. Qiao Nianen''s eyes immediately became wet, and she immediately ran towards Xin''er, and stretched out her hand to Xin''er, "Xin''er, Mommy is back, do you miss Mommy?" However, Xin''er didn''t rush into her arms as Qiao Nianen expected, but stared at her blankly, her eyes were full of strangeness, as if she didn''t know her. "Miss, you''re finally back?" On the contrary, Qing Dai stood up with a face of joy, and quickly looked around Qiao Nian''en, "How are you doing these days, Miss? Have you been making trouble?" Qiao Nian''en gave Qing Dai a difficult smile, "I''m fine, it''s just Xin''er, she doesn''t seem to know me anymore." As he said that, the corners of Qiao Nianen''s eyes became sore, the circles of his eyes turned red, and hot tears welled up in his eyes. During the days when she was kidnapped by Ling Siye, there was not a moment when she did not miss Xin''er. But when she finally came back, her sweetheart no longer knew her. Big tears fell from the corners of Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and she lost control of her originally calm thoughts, holding her heart and choked up, "Baby, I''m Mommy, your favorite Mommy! Don''t you remember Mommy?" Is it gone?" Little Xin''er was embraced by Qiao Nianen, looked blankly at Qiao Nianen whose face was full of tears, seemed to have finally remembered her, stretched out her chubby little hand to touch Qiao Nianen''s chin, and giggled. Xin''er''s laughter was extraordinarily crisp, and Qiao Nianen''s worries were instantly wiped away by the laughter, and she burst into tears of joy. This is her favorite Xin''er baby, and she knew that it was impossible for her Xin''er to forget her! "Xin''er, my Xin''er, Mommy is finally back, back to Xin''er''s side." Qiao Nianen hugged Xin''er tightly in his arms, feeling unusually warm in his heart. At this time, she had already let go of the disturbing thoughts in her heart, and she just wanted to raise Xin''er with peace of mind. Yun Haotian stood quietly at the side, watching Qiao Nianen who was crying with joy, and the urge to propose to Nianen once again surged in his heart. He loves this woman deeply, and he also really loves the baby in this woman''s arms. If she is willing to give him a chance to take care of her, he will spend the rest of his life caring for her! It''s just that Yun Haotian finally suppressed the impulse in his heart, he knew that what Nian En needs most now is to raise his heart quietly. So he didn''t have the heart to disturb her, but decided to wait patiently until Nian En noticed what he had done. After Qiao Nian''en came back, she nestled in her own villa, took care of Xin''er carefully every day, and lived a very stable life. With Qiao Nian''en''s company, Xin''er became even cuter, and her small body became even fatter. On this day, Qiao Nianen was sitting on the balcony with her heart in her arms, looking at the sunny sky outside, and suddenly felt homesick. It''s been more than a year since she went to the beach with Daddy and Mummy to relax, and it''s time to go back and see them. "Nian''en, what are you thinking? May I take you and Xiner to go fishing?" Yun Haotian''s hearty voice came from downstairs, Qiao Nianen looked down with his heart in his arms, and saw Yun Haotian wearing neat sportswear and holding a large bag of things in his left hand. Qiao Nianen walked down the stairs with her heart in her arms, and looked at the things in Yun Haotian''s hands strangely, "Fishing? What are you doing with so many things?" "Oh, this is a parasol and a folding stool. I''m afraid you''ll be bored if you sit down for a long time, and you''ve brought a lot of delicious food and drinks." Yun Haotian put the things in his hand on the ground as he spoke, as if asking for credit. They had to be opened and shown to Qiao Nianen one by one, "Hey, this is the big stool you are sitting on, this is my little stool, and this parasol..." Seeing Yun Haotian who was rambling on and on, Qiao Nianen felt extra warm in his heart. This man is always like the warmest sunshine in winter, always showing the most peaceful smile in front of her, silently arranging everything properly. If she hadn''t met Ling Siye first, Qiao Nian''en thought she might have fallen in love with Yun Haotian. But in the kingdom of love, there has never been any priority, let alone should or shouldn''t. To fall in love is to fall in love, even though this feeling makes her miserable, it still occupies her scarred heart and makes her unforgettable. For Yun Haotian, she probably can only feel guilty for the rest of her life, right? Qiao Nianen sighed silently in her heart, and she had persuaded Yun Haotian countless times not to wait for her. But he was as stubborn as her, and when he was sure, even if he was bruised all over his body, he didn''t know how to look back. "Haotian, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go fishing today." Qiao Nianen shook her head slowly, trying to distance herself from Yun Haotian. She didn''t want to delay Yun Haotian any longer, so naturally she couldn''t give him hope. Yun Haotian was talking enthusiastically, but when he heard that Qiao Nianen didn''t want to go, the smile on his face froze for a while, and soon he smiled amiably, "Alright, then where do you want to go? I''ll accompany you." "Haotian," Qiao Nianen looked at Yun Haotian seriously, wanting to make it clear to him again, telling him not to wait for him. But looking at Yun Haotian''s handsome face with a bright smile, Qiao Nian''en couldn''t utter the words, but changed his words, "I want to go back and see my daddy and mommy, I haven''t been back for a long time .¡± Yun Haotian stood up from the ground and took Xin''er from Qiao Nianen''s arms, "Okay, I''ll go with you. It''s been a long time since I visited Uncle Qiao and Aunt Qiao, so it''s good to be on the way take care of you." "No," Qiao Nianen shook his head, "I don''t want Daddy and Mommy to know my heart yet, and I don''t want them to worry too much." "It''s all good, as long as it''s your idea, I agree with it." Yun Haotian smiled with a good temper, but his eyes were full of persistence, "But you have to take me with you when you go back, so that I can go to dinner for a few days Nah." Qiao Nianen knew Yun Haotian''s character, in fact, his personality has always been stubborn and tough, he was just easy-going in front of him. "Okay, when I make arrangements, let''s go back to Country M. Speaking of which, I really haven''t been back for a long time." Qiao Nianen walked towards the living room while talking. Yun Haotian followed happily, and was extremely happy to be moved by the word "we" that Qiao Nianen said just now. The two entered the living room one after the other, Qing Dai was busy pruning the green plants in front of the French windows, Qiao Nianen waved to her, "Qing Dai, come here." Qing Dai quickly put down the scissors in her hand, and hurried over, "Miss, what are your orders?" "Qingdai, I haven''t been home for a long time, I want to go back to Country M with Haotian to see Daddy and Mommy, I will leave my heart to you." Chapter 983 Qiao Nianen looked at Qing Dai trustingly, and said in a particularly heavy tone, "In this world, besides Haotian, you are the only one who knows the existence of Xin''er. I don''t want anyone to discover Xin''er for the time being, I just want to watch quietly She grew up." Qing Dai understood the meaning of Qiao Nian''en''s words, Miss, she didn''t want Ling Siye to know about Xin''er''s birth, right? She immediately nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, miss, I will definitely take good care of the little miss!" "That''s good," Qiao Nianen smiled softly, looked down at Xin''er nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, reached out to take it and kissed it, "Xin''er should be good, Mommy will go back to visit grandpa and grandma, it''s very soon Will be back soon." The next day, accompanied by Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen took his private plane to country M. After several hours of turbulence, the plane landed steadily on the private apron of Qiao''s house. Before Qiao Nian''en came out, Yan Xiluo hastily greeted him, "Nian''en, you are finally back. My baby girl, Mommy misses you to death!" Qiao Nianen happily threw herself into Yan Xiluo''s embrace, feeling her warmth. No matter how old she is now, in front of Yan Xiluo, she is always her most beloved little daughter. Yun Haotian got off the helicopter and greeted Yan Xiluo politely, "Hello, Auntie, I''m here again for dinner." "Haotian, welcome. No matter when you come, we will warmly welcome you." Yan Xiluo nodded at Yun Haotian, very satisfied with him, and thought he was more suitable than Ling Siye for a long time Daughter''s candidate. Qiao Moli agreed with Yan Xiluo''s words very much, and looked at Yun Haotian with the standard look of a father-in-law looking at his son-in-law with satisfaction, "Yes, Haotian, you can treat this place as your own home, come and sit down when you are free. Sit down, don''t look outside." Seeing Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo greet Yun Haotian so warmly, Qiao Nianen smiled and acted like a spoiled child, "Daddy, Mommy, so I''m not welcome anymore?" "How is it possible? You will always be the apple of the eye of Daddy and Mommy." Yan Xiluo said as he greeted them and walked towards the house, "Let''s go, the luncheon is ready and I''m waiting for you to start the meal." gone." The four of them walked into the room talking and laughing, only to find that the long and luxurious dining table was already filled with sumptuous luncheons, which were full of color, fragrance and taste, which attracted people''s index fingers. "Come on, Haotian, sit down quickly, don''t be polite when you get here." Qiao Moli helped Yun Haotian pull out a chair, and smiled at Yun Haotian very satisfied. "Thank you, Uncle Qiao. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your body is still as strong as before." Yun Haotian said politely, while complimenting Yan Xiluo, "Auntie, my mommy used to say that you are Fairy Benxian, I didn''t believe it at first, but now I see that you are still so gentle and elegant, so I am convinced." What Yun Haotian said was very appropriate, making Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo laugh out loud. "Haha, Haotian, you child is always so knowledgeable." Qiao Moli said, looking meaningfully at Qiao Nianen who was sitting on the side, the meaning in the words was already self-evident. Ever since Qiao Moli left the island with Yan Xiluo, she has been traveling all over the world. They always thought that their precious daughter had been staying with Yun Haotian these past few months, and they didn''t know that Qiao Nianen was kidnapped by Ling Siye. She didn''t know the existence of Xin''er, and even thought that Qiao Nianen had developed a relationship with Yun Haotian, so she wanted to strike while the iron was hot and bring their matter to the fore. Qiao Nianen naturally understood Qiao Moli''s meaning, the smile on her face froze immediately, and she quickly lowered her head to cover her food, not wanting to continue this topic. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo naturally noticed her reaction, but they mistakenly thought that Qiao Nianen was being shy. Girls are always thin-skinned. After the two of them smiled knowingly, Yan Xiluo simply stated the words clearly, "Nian''en, you and Haotian are not too young, and you should get along pretty well these few months. What about our family? It''s a family friend again. If there are no major problems, the wedding date should be set early." After hearing Yan Xiluo''s words, Yun Haotian''s eyes and heart were naturally filled with joy. It is his greatest honor to be able to marry Nian En as his wife in this life! However, when he happily turned his head to look at Qiao Nianen beside him, the smile in his eyes froze instantly. It was because Qiao Nian''en was biting the chopsticks in his mouth, and looked embarrassed. Yun Haotian, who was full of joy, woke up from the ecstasy just now, and couldn''t help feeling a little sour in his heart. He was just overwhelmed by the burden of shaving his head, and the heart of gratitude was not on him. Qiao Nian''en just lowered his head and slammed into his meal just now, just wanting to avoid this topic, but even so, he still inevitably heard his mommy''s expectant proposal. This proposal made Qiao Nianen, who was already anxious, suddenly worried. Why did she forget to think carefully before coming? It is estimated that Daddy and Mommy regard Haotian as her new boyfriend, and they don''t usually like Ling Siye very much, she has stayed with Yun Haotian for more than a year. Is that why you made this suggestion? Qiao Nianen didn''t dare to look up, she didn''t have the courage to face the concerned eyes of her father and mother who were full of expectations for her. She knew that Yun Haotian was the best destination for her in their eyes, and she also knew that Yun Haotian would give up everything for her. But she couldn''t lie to her heart, even though she was extremely disappointed in Ling Siye, she was still reluctant to erase him from her heart. Ling Siye was like a thorn in her heart, unable to be pulled out or melted away, it just lingered on the tip of her heart so entangled, it made her heart tender, but she was still unable to forget it. The atmosphere in the restaurant became stagnant with Qiao Nianen''s worried expression. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo looked at each other again, only to realize that their previous thoughts were too optimistic. Looking at the situation in front of him, it seems that Yun Haotian has not successfully won the heart of their precious daughter. Looking at Qiao Nianen who was frowning, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo sighed in their hearts at the same time. They knew that their daughter hadn''t forgotten that bastard Ling Siye! Although Qiao Moli knew that feelings cannot be forced, he always believed that Ling Siye could not bring happiness to his precious daughter. Therefore, he frowned for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "Nianen, you have been with Haotian for so long, and you probably haven''t figured out your own heart. The best way to forget a relationship is to start another brand new one. Feelings. In this world, there is no one who cannot live without the other.¡± Qiao Moli''s words were so serious that Qiao Nianen''s face turned even paler. She opened her mouth to explain something, but when she reached the point of her mouth, she realized that she had already broken up with Ling Siye, so what was there to argue about? Chapter 984 Seeing that Qiao Nian''en was silent, Qiao Moli stood up from the dining table and said solemnly, "Nian''en, Daddy and Mommy usually dote on you too much, we dare not give you the moon if you want the stars. But this time The major life events that are related to your lifelong happiness must not be trifling! What maintains a marriage is not all about love, but more about the sense of responsibility and the care for each other from the bottom of my heart! I have already discussed it with you Uncle Yun. Prepare an engagement banquet for you." After hearing this, Qiao Nian''en raised her head anxiously, "Daddy, but..." "No but!" Qiao Moli interrupted Qiao Nian''en, not giving her a chance to speak, "You must be cautious in matters of marriage, Nianen, you have to believe that Daddy and Mommy only expect you to live happily, and they will never leave you alone." You are pushing it into the fire pit! This matter is settled like this, and now there is more than half a month before the beginning of next month, you can see what else you need to prepare, just ask me for it." After saying these words, Qiao Moli turned around and left the dining table, walking towards her study. His steps were hurried and flustered, afraid that if he stayed for too long, he would change his mind softly when he saw his precious daughter''s unwillingness to shed tears. That kid Ling Siye is too unreliable, he will never let Nian En marry him! Looking at the back of Qiao Moli who left in a hurry, Qiao Nianen put down the chopsticks in his hands in despair, his eyes were unfocused, and his heart was already in a mess. Yan Xiluo looked at her precious daughter distressedly, and wanted to hug her into her arms several times to comfort her softly, but thinking of Qiao Moli''s exhortations before, she put away her full of pity and stood up from the dining table. Get up and go to Qiao Moli''s study. A lunch broke up unhappily, only the depressed Qiao Nian''en and the embarrassed Yun Haotian were left in front of the large long table. Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nian''en awkwardly, and said innocently, "Nian''en, I really didn''t know that my dad and Mommy had already discussed our engagement with Uncle Qiao and Aunt Qiao, you have to trust me. " Qiao Nianen nodded, her voice was particularly ethereal, "I believe in you." After finishing speaking, Qiao Nian''en sighed lightly, and stood up from the dining table and chairs, "I''m full, I''ll go back to my room to rest first, and I won''t have lunch with you." "Okay, okay, go and go." Yun Haotian watched Qiao Nianen go away in embarrassment, then sat back in front of the armchair slumped, looking at the delicious food on the table without appetite. If he had known that he would be forced to marry when he came back with Nian En, he would not have followed him no matter what he said. Although Uncle Qiao and Aunt Qiao''s proposal made him jump for joy, seeing Nian En''s sullen and sad face, all his previous joy was thrown into the Pacific Ocean. No, he has to call Daddy quickly and ask him what''s going on with the engagement banquet at the beginning of next month! After thinking about it, Yun Haotian took out his mobile phone, dialed Yun Shang''s number, and asked carefully about the engagement. In the bedroom on the second floor. Qiao Nianen sat on the balcony with a sad face, staring blankly into the distance, her beautiful brows were already wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. I didn''t expect to encounter a forced marriage when I came back. Is Daddy determined to let her get engaged to Haotian this time? Haotian is indeed impeccable, but Qiao Nianen knows that she can''t deceive her heart. Her heart is not on Haotian at all, so how can she become his fiancee? But if both daddy and mommy insist, how can she stick to her position? In their infinitely disappointed eyes, is it really necessary to go all the way to the dark with no regrets? Qiao Nianen was upset when the phone in his hand rang suddenly. She looked down and found that it was Ruan Xiaoju calling, she quickly put the call to her ear, "Xiaoju?" "Nian''en, you are finally willing to come back!" Ruan Xiaoju''s refreshing voice came from the receiver, "I thought I would never see you again for a whole year!" Qiao Nianen''s originally frowning brows relaxed a bit, "Xiao Ju? How are you and Ding Dong?" "Of course, but it would be even better if you could come to see me." Ruan Xiaoju was very happy with Qiao Nian''en''s return, "I was at home watching Tinker Bell for an afternoon nap, and I received a text message from Mommy, Say you''re home." Only then did Qiao Nianen realize that it was because Mummy was afraid that she would be thinking wildly when she returned to her room, so she specially sent a text message to Xiaoju, asking her to enlighten her, right? Qiao Nianen''s heart was moved when he thought of his mother who was always thinking of him. Only his father and mother could take care of him so carefully. "Xiaoju, I don''t have anything to do right now, so I can just go and see you." Qiao Nianen put away the loneliness on her face, since Mommy was worried, she went to visit Xiaoju, just to relax. When Ruan Xiaoju heard that Qiao Nianen was coming to see her, she raised her voice several times with joy, "Really? That''s great, do you need a driver to pick you up?" "How can I be so blind? It''s only a ten-minute journey. I''ll just take a walk." "Well, be careful on the road, I''ll be waiting for you at home." Qiao Nian''en hung up Ruan Xiaoju''s call, changed into casual clothes, opened the bedroom door and walked out. It was noon, and there was no one in the living room. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo were probably still discussing her and Yun Haotian''s engagement in the study, and Yun Haotian didn''t know where he went. Qiao Nianen originally wanted to go upstairs to tell Daddy and Mommy that he was going out, but he was afraid of disturbing them, but fortunately Xiaoju lived not far from here, so he secretly planned to call back when he got there. She walked out of Qiao''s villa alone, and walked along the cobbled boulevard. Thinking of seeing Xiaoju and her lovely son later, Qiao Nianen''s originally gloomy mood gradually improved, and a bright smile began to appear on his face. Let''s put aside those messy thoughts for now, maybe Xiaoju will have other opinions. As Qiao Nianen thought so, her footsteps gradually became brisk, and she walked very far away, and she could no longer see Qiao''s villa. She walked for a while, and suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if there was a cold gaze behind her, staring at her like a shadow following her. Qiao Nianen stopped in her tracks, turned her head and looked behind, the back was empty, except for the cobblestones everywhere, there was no trace of anyone. It seemed that he was overthinking, Qiao Nianen turned his head, and was about to move on, but caught off guard and put it into a generous chest. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention when I was walking, I..." Qiao Nianen kept saying sorry, but before he could finish speaking, he looked up and saw the person who was hit by the opposite side, his mind went blank for a moment, and his nimble tongue seemed to be snatched away by a cat, and there was no sound in an instant. It was because the person she bumped into was not an ordinary passer-by, but Ling Siye! Chapter 985 Ling Siye in front of him was still tall and majestic, but his aura around him was terribly cold, with green stubble hanging on his chin, and his sharp eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion. "Nian''en, I don''t know where you and Yun Haotian have gone, so I can only stay here and wait for your appearance. Fortunately, I finally got it." Ling Siye''s voice was hoarse and tired, and Qiao Nianen''s voice was heard instantly. My eyes are red. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar Ling Siye in front of him, Qiao Nianen heard the sound of his heart stopping. She stared blankly at Ling Siye, her whole soul seemed to be attracted by his bright black eyes, and she was frozen in place like a sculpture. Ling Siye looked down at his lover who was so close, his heart was full of sweetness. Ever since Qiao Nianen boarded the plane with Yun Haotian, Ling Siye has been frantically looking for the trace of Qiao Nianen all over the world. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was still no news about Qiao Nian''en. Tortured by longing, Ling Siye came to Qiao''s house in country M, and stayed outside Qiao''s villa all day and all night. Because Ling Siye knew that this was Qiao Nianen''s home, and she would come back sooner or later. And none of this disappointed Ling Siye. When he was about to go crazy waiting, he finally saw Qiao Nianen outside Qiao''s villa. Looking at the haunting figure, Ling Siye wanted to rush up and hold her tightly in his arms. But when Ling Siye saw Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli following Qiao Nianen, he restrained his impulse. He desperately wanted to get his girl back, but he didn''t want to embarrass her in front of her parents. Ling Siye reluctantly watched Qiao Nianen and her parents walk into Qiao''s villa, only to find that behind Qiao Nianen was a hateful figure - Yun Haotian. Looking at the girl Yun Haotian was looking at him so affectionately, Ling Siye''s heart was filled with anger, and he blamed Yun Haotian for all the reasons for separating from Nian En! If it wasn''t for this nasty guy, how could his girl run away from him? ! Ling Siye wanted to rush forward several times to beat Yun Haotian hard, took several deep breaths in succession, and finally calmed down his urge to kill. Now, his waiting finally came to fruition, his girl was quietly leaning against his arms, her black hair exuding a delicate fragrance. "Nian''en, I knew I would wait for you. Baby, come back with me." Ling Siye held Qiao Nian''en''s hand lovingly, with an expression of deep affection. Only then did Qiao Nianen recover from her daze as if she had just woken up from a dream. She suddenly pulled out her hand and took a big step back, "Ling Siye, why are you here again?" Ling Siye keenly saw the wariness in Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and his eyes were particularly hurt, "Baby, why don''t you want to see me so much? I''ve been waiting for you here for so long, just to let you go back with me." Qiao Nian''en put away the astonishment on his face, and his expression was extraordinarily indifferent, "Ling Siye, we have already broken up, please don''t disturb my life again, okay?" "No, baby, I know you still love me." Afraid that Qiao Nianen would walk away, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand again and squeezed it tightly, "You obviously still love me, why don''t you love me?" Will you admit it? Why do you have to torture yourself like this?" Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye with a panicked expression, she knew he was talking about that night, and her tone was very alienated, "Ling Siye, we have already broken up! Wake up, we can''t go back anymore .¡± "No!" Ling Siye yelled in frustration, with unquestionable dominance in his eyes, "Nian En, you love me, and you still love me, right? Why do you want to deceive your own heart? Don''t you?" Because of Yun Haotian?!" Before Qiao Nian''en could answer, Ling Siye shook his head firmly, "No, it''s definitely not because of Yun Haotian! I don''t believe you are already with Yun Haotian, I know you, you are my baby , how could it be possible to be with that hateful guy Yun Haotian!" "Ling Siye, please calm down, we have separated a long time ago! What are you trying to do now that you are here again?" Qiao Nianen choked up as he spoke, "Obviously we have separated, please You let me go, and you let go of yourself, don''t bother me any more, and let me spend the rest of my life well, won''t you?" Endless sorrow flooded Qiao Nian''en''s heart, causing her to roll down crystal tears in grievance. It''s always like this, Ling Siye is always like this! Every time when she was about to forget him, he would appear in front of her unexpectedly, and then violently disturb her calm heart! Looking at Qiao Nianen who was crying silently, Ling Siye, who was originally manic and wanted to burn the sky and the earth, panicked instantly. He stretched out his hand clumsily to help Qiao Nianen wipe away the tears on his cheeks, "Don''t cry baby, it''s all mine!" Wrong, I made you sad, don''t be sad, okay? Everything is my fault, it''s all my fault. " Warm hands wiped away Qiao Nianen''s tears messily, causing Qiao Nianen to back away even more uncomfortably, "Ling Siye, let''s go, we really don''t need to entangle any longer." "No, baby, you are the whole of my life. Without you, what is the meaning of my life?" Ling Siye''s face turned pale, and he dragged Qiao Nianen into his car parked by the side of the road. Twice to help her fasten the seat belt, "Come on, I''ll take you to a place you most want to go." Before Qiao Nian''en could refuse, Ling Siye started the car and drove away. Qiao Nianen''s heart was already in a mess, and he was afraid that if Ling Siye was angered, he would be tied up again. She turned her head to look at Ling Siye beside her, and found that the expression on his face was somewhat ferocious, and she didn''t dare to say anything more, silently thinking of ways to escape. The atmosphere in the car was strangely silent, Ling Siye drove the car very fast, and stopped after a short while, then he looked at Qiao Nian''en as if taking credit, "Nian''en, we''re here, look, this is our former home. " Qiao Nianen followed Ling Siye''s gaze, only to realize that Ling Siye had brought her back to the small villa where they lived together before. Looking at the familiar scene, Qiao Nian''en couldn''t help crying. The scenery remains the same, but things have changed. Ling Siye got out of the car, helped Qiao Nianen open the car door, took her hand and strode towards their former nest, "Come on, let''s go in." Qiao Nianen was led by Ling Siye in a daze, and passively walked into this small villa that he hadn''t been to for a long time. The villa was very clean, all the small ornaments from when they lived in the past were still hanging in place, even the few pots of Clivia planted by Qiao Nianen on a whim were growing vigorously and blooming with colorful flowers. Chapter 986 Standing in this place where he once lived, Qiao Nian''en felt even more mixed feelings, and scenes from the past flooded into his heart. She recalled the little days when she and Ling Siye lived together. At that time, they were so gluey, and they were reluctant to waste every minute and every second. Even in their sleep, there was a sweet taste of love. But now, when she looked at Ling Siye with a haggard expression, she felt that it was very strange. They really can''t go back again, they can''t go back to the past days of intimacy and mutual trust. "Nian En, look, this is the puppet we caught at the Central Department Store, this is the shell we picked up on the beach, this is the little flower we planted together, and I have ordered a special maid to come to everything here. Take care of them, and resolutely don''t allow them to move a little bit, this place is still exactly the same as before." Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s hand and said with bright eyes, looking at Qiao Nianen expectantly, "Honey, come back, come back to our den." Qiao Nianen silently withdrew her hand, then slowly shook her head, the corners of her eyes were slightly red, "Ling Siye, I''m sorry, we really, really can''t go back." There was no way her daddy and mommy would ever let them be together again. "No, I don''t want to hear what you said about going back, and I don''t want to hear what you said about a damn apology!" The smile on Ling Siye''s face froze instantly. His eyes became extremely fierce, he held Qiao Nianen''s small chin uncontrollably, and kissed her lips fiercely, "You are my baby, my forever baby, I will never allow anyone or anything to separate us, Not allowed!" The hot lips violently held Qiao Nianen''s delicate lips, frantically sucking the sweetness between Qiao Nianen''s lips and teeth, greedily searching for every inch of beauty in Qiao Nianen''s cherry lips. She is the girl he loves most in this life, how can she be separated from him? Without her, what is the difference between being alive and walking dead? ! Qiao Nian''en didn''t expect Ling Siye to suddenly become so manic, his lips seemed to be chewed off by Ling Siye. Ling Siye is really crazy! It took a lot of effort for Qiao Nianen to finally save her lips from Ling Siye''s wild kiss. At this time, her mood was extremely complicated. Yes, she admitted that just like what Ling Siye said, she still couldn''t let him go. But when Ling Siye gave her sweetness, he would also stab her hard! She was really scared, and she didn''t want to be hurt by love anymore, she just wanted to live her life quietly guarding her heart. Therefore, after struggling to break free, Qiao Nianen suddenly pushed Ling Siye away, and said in a cold voice, "Ling Siye, please respect yourself, I''m leaving!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Nian''en turned around and walked towards the door. Ling Siye was pushed back a step, and licked his lips with infinite nostalgia, his eyes became extraordinarily cold. "Nianen, I don''t care why you refuse to get back together with me, I want you for the rest of my life, and you will never try to run away from me!" Ling Siye said, stepping forward Qiao Nianen, who was walking by the door, forced her, "You are my girl, no one can covet you!" Qiao Nianen was infuriated by Ling Siye''s entanglement, turned around abruptly, and casually said, "Ling Siye, I don''t love you anymore, now I like Yun Haotian!" "Lie," Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen firmly, and pushed her close to the cold corner of the wall. With one hand propped on the wall, he lowered his head and stared into Qiao Nianen''s gradually panicked eyes. The eyes gradually became fierce, "Don''t try to deceive me with Yun Haotian, Nian En, no one knows you better than me. If you insist on not changing your mind, I will kill Yun Haotian mercilessly, and then Take you away again, and lock you by my side forever." "You bastard!" Qiao Nianen was so angry with Ling Siye that without even thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped Ling Siye. After the loud scratching sound, five bright red finger prints appeared on Ling Siye''s handsome face, making his sinister face hideous and frightening. Qiao Nianen''s right hand was burning hot, and the tingling sensation made her regret instantly, but thinking of Ling Siye''s nonsense just now, Qiao Nianen''s anger took over again, and he ran out of Ling Siye''s confinement furiously, and opened the door Hands ready to go. However, as soon as her hand reached the doorknob, she was knocked unconscious by Ling Siye''s hand in the next second, and she fell limply into Ling Siye''s arms. At this time, Ling Siye''s face was extremely distorted, his eyes were filled with cruel and cold light, and he was staring closely at the unconscious Qiao Nian''en. She is his girl, and he will never allow anyone to separate them, no one! Lying in Ling Siye''s arms, Qiao Nianen''s face was so quiet that Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead lovingly, "Hey, I''ll take you to a place where only the two of us are together, and we will never be together again." Anyone come to interfere with us." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye gently picked up Qiao Nianen and strode towards the bed. He put the unconscious Qiao Nianen on the bed, pulled up a thin blanket and covered her lightly, then sat on the edge of the bed, held Qiao Nianen''s hand cherishingly, and whispered softly, "Nianen, baby, are you My, I will never let you leave my side again." Just as he was talking, Qiao Nianen''s phone suddenly heard the sound of a text message, which made Ling Siye frowned displeased. He took out Qiao Nianen''s mobile phone, and saw a text message from Yun Haotian automatically pop up on it: Where have you been? Those five simple words made Ling Siye, whose eyes had already calmed down, instantly ignite raging anger. Damn Yun Haotian, always so lingering! Ling Siye''s eyes tightened, and he picked up Qiao Nianen''s phone and sent Yun Haotian a text message, "Si Ye and I left, I''m sorry Haotian!" This text message was sent by Ling Siye in the name of Qiao Nian''en, the purpose was to prevent Yun Haotian from pestering his Nian''en again, and to stop thinking about Nian''en forever. The text message was sent out quickly, and it didn''t take long before I received a reply: "You are Ling Siye? Nian En is with you, right? Or are you shamelessly kidnapping Nian En again?" Just after reading the text message, Qiao Nianen''s cell phone rang, and it was Yun Haotian calling. It turned out that after receiving Ling Siye''s text message replying in Qiao Nian''en''s tone, Yun Haotian realized something was wrong, because Nian''en would never talk to her in such a tone. And the one who can send out such a text message is most likely Ling Siye! Therefore, after Yun Haotian quickly replied to the text message, he quickly called Qiao Nianen''s cell phone. Ling Siye looked at Yun Haotian''s text message, with a mocking sneer on the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand and pressed the phone. This hateful guy is always so annoying, it seems that he is really impatient! Chapter 987 Yun Haotian anxiously dialed Qiao Nianen''s phone number, but no one answered it, which made him no longer sleepy when he was taking a nap in the room, and continued to send text messages quickly. "Ling Siye, I know it''s you, if you dare to move half of Nian En''s finger, I will definitely kill you!" "Ling Siye, you''d better send Nian En back quickly, otherwise, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will still find you!" "Ling Siye, can you stop being so shameless and keep disturbing Nian En''s life? She has already broken up with you!" However, there was no response from Ling Siye to the quick text messages sent one after another. At this time, Ling Siye had already taken Qiao Nianen, who was knocked unconscious by him, on the cruise ship leaving country M. On the cruise ship, Ling Siye glanced at the pile of unread text messages, pressed the delete button without hesitation, and then sent a text message to Yan Xiluo, "Aunt Yan, I am Ling Siye, I am bringing Nian En is traveling around the world, please don''t miss her, I will take good care of her." After sending this text message, Ling Siye threw Qiao Nianen''s phone into the sea. Because he didn''t want to give Yun Haotian any chance to track down their tracks. The cruise ship cut through the blue waves, carrying the unconscious Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye, who had been staring at her, away from country M, heading for an unknown country. Ling Siye didn''t intend to go anywhere this time, all his thoughts were on Qiao Nianen, as for where to go, he left it to fate. Even if it is the ends of the earth, as long as he is with his girl, then everything will be a paradise. Joe''s Villa. Yan Xiluo, who received the text message, was anxiously asking Yun Haotian, "Are you sure Nian En was abducted by Ling Siye?" The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched. He wanted to tell about the last time Ling Siye robbed Qiao Nianen and sent an assassin to kill him several times, but he swallowed it because he was afraid that Yan Xiluo would be too worried. "Yes, I sent a text message to Nian En today, and I felt wrong after receiving it, and she didn''t answer the call, so I knew that Ling Siye was by her side." As Yun Haotian said, he comforted Yan Xiluo lightly, "Auntie, don''t worry, I still know Ling Siye to some extent, he will not hurt Nian En." "I know, I know." Although Yan Xiluo said so, he kept clasping his hands nervously, "But didn''t they break up a long time ago? And they broke up for so long, why did this Ling Siye come to pester me again? What about my family''s Nianen?" Qiao Moli sat beside Yan Xiluo, patted her on the back lightly, "Honey, don''t be so nervous, that boy Ling Siye doesn''t dare to show kindness to our family. If he dares to do anything wrong, I''m sorry For the sake of Nianen, I will definitely peel off his skin." "But I''m really panicking in my heart, and I always feel that something bad will happen." Yan Xiluo still frowned worriedly, "That Ling Siye has a rather extreme personality, and he has done extreme things before. I''m really afraid that we will anger him by saying grace." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t worry, I will never let Nian''en suffer any grievances!" Qiao Moli said and looked at Yun Haotian, "Did you let someone locate Nian''en''s location? We are now Then send someone to bring her back, Ling Siye is not reliable, I will never give my precious daughter to him!" Yun Haotian smiled wryly, "I sent people to locate it just now, and they said they couldn''t find any signal at all. I think Nian En''s phone must have been discarded by Ling Siye." "What?" Qiao Moli, who was sitting on the sofa calmly just now, suddenly became furious, and slammed the table, "It''s so audacious, call me back Qiao Siluo and Jack immediately, and let them take the whole earth Turn them all over, and you must find Nian En!" Just like a mirror-like calm blue lake, there stands a hand-built three-story wooden house in primary colors, standing beside mountains and rivers under the clear blue sky, and its reflection is pierced by groups of beautiful swans. On the second floor of the wooden house, on a simple wooden bed, lay a girl who was sleeping very soundly. The girl''s face is exquisite and beautiful, her skin is as white as snow, her long eyelashes are curled like a fan, and she occasionally lifts it twice, it is obvious that she will wake up soon. Not far from the girl, there is a tall man standing in front of the window with a doting expression on his face, staring at the girl without blinking, afraid that the girl will suddenly disappear if he doesn''t pay attention. . The girl''s eyelashes fluttered again, once, twice, and then slowly opened, opening her crystal-clear eyes. What caught her eyes was an unfamiliar environment, which made the girl sit up vigilantly, quickly looked around, and then found the man leaning against the window with his arms folded, his blank eyes instantly filled with unstoppable anger, "Ling Siye , What exactly do you want to do?!" "Nian''en, are you finally awake?" Ling Siye, who was leaning against the window, didn''t take Qiao Nianen''s anger to heart at all, but moved forward with his long and strong legs. He came to the girl in three or two steps, "Do you like this place? I specially built this wooden house for you, and it is built by the lake. Look, from this window, you can see the beautiful Lake Geneva outside." Seeing Ling Siye''s expression waiting to be admired, Qiao Nianen''s face became very ugly, and he was kidnapped by Ling Siye again! She was abducted by Ling Siye on the way to find Xiaoju, I don''t know what kind of panic Daddy and Mommy are getting into right now! The hijacking this time made Qiao Nianen''s affection for Ling Siye disappear, and even a little bit of hatred. If the kidnapping last time was because Ling Siye still had illusions about the relationship between them, could it be that after her escape last time, he still refused to recognize that they had no room for change? ? ! Qiao Nianen''s gaze became extremely indifferent, "Ling Siye, how many more times do you want to play hijacking games? Please don''t be so naive, okay?!" Ling Siye''s smile instantly froze on his face, and his voice became low, "Nianen, I just want to go back to the past, to the days when we loved each other." "But we can''t go back a long time ago!" Qiao Nianen pulled out his voice and said angrily, "I''ve said it countless times, Ling Siye, we have already broken up. It''s hard to get over the water, doesn''t it mean that there is no such thing in your dictionary?" Four words?!" "It''s not hard to get over it, Nianen, no." Ling Siye grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand and put it on his heart, staring sincerely into her eyes, "Nianen, I love you, and I believe you still love me. Give me a chance, let''s not get overwhelmed, let''s reunite!" Chapter 988 In the past, Qiao Nian''en might have hesitated for a while, but she was kidnapped by Ling Siye one after another, and she had already begun to reject him in her heart. Now that he was holding his hand, Qiao Nianen just wanted to break free as soon as possible and leave. "Ling Siye, let go, let me go, and yourself too." As Qiao Nianen said, he broke away from Ling Siye''s hand, turned and walked outside. As soon as she took two steps, Ling Siye pulled her back forcefully, "No, Nian En, I can''t live without you, you can''t leave my side!" After speaking, Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s tender lips, "Forgive me baby, no matter what I did before, it was because I love you! Please forgive me and give me another chance! No You, I really can''t live!" She is all the beauty in his heart, even if he loses the whole world, he will never let her go! Qiao Nianen was held tightly in Ling Siye''s arms, and his delicate lips were bitten vigorously by him, and his anger instantly spread to all limbs. Why she has clearly refused, but Ling Siye still refuses to give up? ! How many times will this farce happen again? ! All of Qiao Nianen''s thoughts were replaced by anger, and he tried hard to break free from Ling Siye''s hug, but Ling Siye''s embrace was like an iron wall, not only could he not break free, but also made Qiao Nianen keenly feel Ling Siye''s embrace. a reaction somewhere. Qiao Nianen''s face flushed instantly, he was ashamed and angry, and he felt humiliated and disrespected. This is not what she wants, she just wants to get out of here as soon as possible! Anger made Qiao Nianen flustered and flustered, but he couldn''t break free no matter what. In a hurry, his fingers touched a cold ornament, he grabbed it without thinking, and smashed it hard at Ling Siye. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, Ling Siye finally let go of the restraint on Qiao Nianen, which made Qiao Nianen finally see clearly that what he got was an elegant ashtray made of crystal. That ashtray was originally clear and bright, but now one piece has turned a warm crimson, that is Ling Siye''s blood! Seeing the blood stains on the ashtray, Qiao Nianen suddenly panicked. He felt that the cold crystal ashtray in his hand became extremely hot. On the opposite side, Ling Siye stared at the flustered Qiao Nianen with a hurt face, his heart had already been shattered by Qiao Nianen''s blow just now. Above his left eyebrow, a hideous wound appeared, bubbling with blood, slowly rolling down along the bridge of Ling Siye''s stiff nose. Shocking blood slowly flowed down. Although Ling Siye had no expression on his face at this moment, and he didn''t even look at Qiao Nianen angrily, the injury in his eyes made Qiao Nianen''s heart palpitate unavoidably. She had never seen Ling Siye like this before, and she suddenly wanted to go up and help him wipe off the blood that was about to drip down his lips. It must have hurt just now, right? As soon as Qiao Nianen raised his hand, he forced himself to press it down. She knew that at this moment, she couldn''t take any action to care about, otherwise she and Ling Siye would never be entangled again. These days, she has gotten used to the days without Ling Siye, and she doesn''t want to get entangled with him any longer. Now that we have broken up, there is no need to start again, because it is really too tiring. Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen swallowed the unbearable pain in his heart, and said in a cold voice, "Ling Siye, I will never forgive you in my life. From the moment we broke up, I have drawn a clear line with you. Please don''t come to harass my life again! Because that will only make me look down on you even more!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Nian''en turned around and walked towards the door. She knew what kind of eyes Ling Siye behind her was staring at her with, but Qiao Nianen also knew that at this moment, she must never look back! Because once she turned around, Ling Siye would entangle her endlessly again. She has long been physically and mentally exhausted in this tug-of-war with him, and has no energy to deal with anything. She just wants to find a quiet place and watch her heart grow up peacefully. Ling Siye, please stop chasing after me! In the future, the sky will be high and the water will be wide, so let''s each settle down! Qiao Nianen forced himself to move forward, every step was so difficult. She wanted to turn around countless times to help Ling Siye wipe off the blood stains on his face, and then reminded herself with reason countless times that she must never turn back! Ling Siye stood in a daze, watching Qiao Nianen turn around resolutely, without the slightest nostalgia from his back. Only then did he know that his girl really didn''t want to love him anymore! Even though she still loves herself in her heart, she doesn''t want to continue at all! Warm blood dripped down the holed forehead, but Ling Siye didn''t feel the pain, because a big hole had already been broken in his heart, it hurt so badly, the pain was so painful that even breathing became a problem. And this is not the most fatal, Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen who was gradually moving away from him, and felt his heart jump out of his chest as she left, and he could no longer feel any vitality in his body. His girl, his love, just like that, left him forever... "Plop!" As soon as Qiao Nian''en walked out of the gate, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling behind him. She hesitated for a while, unable to control herself, she wanted to turn around to see what happened, but she was finally persuaded by herself, and strode out cruelly. Qiao Nian''en, since you have made such a decisive move, you should walk quickly! Don''t have anything to do with Ling Siye anymore! Qiao Nianen scolded herself as she walked, but tears had already blurred her vision. Although she stepped out of the door, she couldn''t get out of the courtyard. She just stood at the stairway tangled like that, her body trembling and crying silently, but after all she couldn''t control her heart, she turned around abruptly, and walked back to the room just now. Qiao Nian''en, you have already decided to separate from Ling Siye, you are going back now just to see if anything happened to him, not to get back together with him! Qiao Nianen kept urging himself, but after seeing the situation inside the wooden house clearly, he rushed in, "Ling Siye, what''s wrong with you?!" In the room, Ling Siye, who was crazily kissing Qiao Nianen just now, fell to the ground lifelessly. Qiao Nianen was so frightened by the scene in front of him that his three souls were half lost, he squatted down in a panic, and shook the unconscious Ling Siye with his hands, tears rolling down like rain, "Ling Siye, talk, what the hell are you doing?" La?!" However, no matter how Qiao Nianen shouted, Ling Siye was still lying pale on the cold wooden floor without any response. His face was still covered with the blood that Qiao Nianen smashed out with the ashtray just now, and it was even more reddened by his pale face, which looked shocking. Chapter 989 Qiao Nianen was afraid that something might happen to Ling Siye, so he quickly took out Ling Siye''s cell phone and called the local emergency number. The ambulance came quickly and quickly helped Qiao Nianen carry Ling Siye into the car and take him to the hospital. Along the way, Qiao Nian''en was very anxious, and was very annoyed by his reckless move just now. She didn''t know why she was so violent and out of control just now, if something happened to Ling Siye, she would never forgive herself in this life! Soon, the ambulance stopped in front of the emergency center building, Ling Siye was rushed to the operating room for emergency treatment, while Qiao Nianen walked anxiously in the corridor, almost suffocating in worry. Ling Siye, you must be safe! Just when Qiao Nianen felt that 10,000 years had passed, the door of the operating room finally opened, and Ling Siye was pushed out by the doctor lying on the operating bed. Qiao Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, and he walked over with icy hands and feet, not daring to look at Ling Siye''s pale, bloodless face, and asked in fear, "Doctor, how is he?" The doctor looked at Qiao Nianen, his tone was somewhat uncertain, "We have treated the wound on the forehead, and there is no major problem. However, during the examination just now, we found that the patient had severe depression, which was due to long-term mental stress. and lack of sleep. As for his sudden fainting, we need further examination results before we can make a conclusion." "Then, is there nothing wrong with him now?" Qiao Nianen looked at the doctor nervously, for fear that he would shake his head. The doctor did not have the same intentions as Qiao Nianen, and slowly shook his head and said, "As I said just now, before the detailed examination results come out, we cannot make a decision for the time being. Please understand. Now the patient can go back to the ward and wait for a while. Afterwards, we will have special personnel to guide you to accompany the patient to do various tests." Qiao Nianen''s heart sank to the bottom instantly, but he had no choice but to nod in frustration, "Okay." She followed Ling Siye, who was lying on the operating bed, back to the ward. The doctor left after a few instructions. In the huge ward, only Ling Siye, who was still unconscious, and Qiao Nianen, who looked guilty. Ling Siye''s forehead was wrapped in gauze by the doctor, his face was still pale, his beautiful brows were furrowed, as if even fainting was having a bad dream. Qiao Nian''en sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at Ling Siye''s haggard and thin face, he felt very uncomfortable, very sour. This man, because of her, has already gone crazy... He used to be so high-spirited, like a king pointing rivers and mountains, his eyes have always been courageous and resolute. But now, his originally resolute outline has already lost a lot of weight, his eye sockets are deeply sunken, and his chin is covered with blue stubble, looking desolate and vicissitudes. Looking at the fainting Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen''s tears welled up again, like rain. This man, she used to love him so deeply, including now, he is still the only love in her heart. In her body, there is also the liver he resolutely donated, with the same blood as his! Beating in the place closest to her heart. All the things in the past have long been the past; what can''t be changed now is that no matter how much she tries to distance himself from him, he is Xin''er''s daddy... Qiao Nianen''s vision had long been washed away by tears and she couldn''t see anything, but Ling Siye''s handsome appearance before and his haggard face alternately appeared in her mind, making her heart ache as if it had been torn into pieces. The doctor just said that he has been suffering from severe depression and lack of sleep for a long time, no wonder he has become so thin. Qiao Nianen wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Ling Siye who was still in a coma, her heart was occupied by chaotic thoughts, each of which hurt her nerves, and made her fall into boundless self-blame and guilt . She had secretly made up her mind that she would never be with him again in this life, but she really didn''t want to see him leave, depressed, and die of depression... Qiao Nianen''s thin shoulders trembled silently, and crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corners of his eyes, hitting the floor of the ward. Sadness filled the entire ward, and the air was so heavy that it was hard to breathe. Just when Qiao Nianen fell into boundless grief, Ling Siye weakly opened his eyes. His face was very pale, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he looked around, until he saw Qiao Nianen sitting beside the hospital bed, the worry in his eyes turned into a reassuring smile. Just now, he watched Nian En''s back resolutely leaving, and felt his whole heart explode in pain, and his consciousness immediately fell into darkness. Fortunately, his girl is back, and she hasn''t left him... "Nianen, is it really you? I''m really not dreaming?" Ling Siye called Qiao Nianen''s name in a low voice, and stretched out his hand weakly, eager to hold Qiao Nianen''s hand. Only by feeling her body temperature can he believe that everything he sees is real and not a dream. "Are you awake?" Qiao Nianen hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and put his hand into Ling Siye''s outstretched hand, "I''m here, it''s me." Putting Qiao Nianen''s weak and boneless palm into Ling Siye''s palm lifted his spirits, and the smile on his face became brighter, "Baby, don''t go... I will never kidnap you again. is you¡­¡­" As he said that, two big teardrops rolled down from Ling Siye''s eyes and hit Qiao Nianen''s white wrist, "Baby, you can go wherever you want in the future, if you don''t let me out... I won''t show up... okay?" Qiao Nian''en''s wrist was scalded by Ling Siye''s teardrops, she looked at Ling Siye with tears in her eyes, saw the pleading in his eyes, her nose was sore, she could no longer control herself and threw herself on him, low-pitched. Wept aloud, "Don''t say it, Ling Siye, don''t say it." "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, my heart will break when you cry." Ling Siye''s voice was extremely weak, and he gently stroked Qiao Nianen''s hair with his hand, comforting softly, "Before I''m too selfish, from now on, I''ll never... never make you sad again. " Qiao Nianen in his arms was crying so hard that Ling Siye wanted to sit up and hold her tightly in his arms, but found that he had no strength in his whole body. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, obviously yesterday he was still missing the girl in his arms so much that he was about to go crazy, but now that the person he was thinking about day and night was in his arms, why did he suddenly have no strength? Ling Siye was keenly aware that something was wrong with his body, but he didn''t say anything, but tried his best to hold Qiao Nianen in his arms, swallowing all the discomfort into his heart. Chapter 990 Qiao Nian''en was unaware of this, she was crying uncontrollably, completely immersed in the great sorrow and joy of Ling Siye''s sudden fainting and finally waking up, her emotions collapsed to the point where she couldn''t control herself. "Don''t cry, baby don''t cry..." Ling Siye murmured, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear it, and his tone was full of distress. How much he wanted to kiss the girl he loved the most in his arms right now, but he found that he couldn''t even do this simple action. Qiao Nianen cried for a long time before she calmed down, wiped away the tears on her face, and then looked up at Ling Siye, "Ling Siye, what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly have depression? " Ling Siye was slightly taken aback, then smiled perfunctorily, "Depression? Did the doctor tell you? Baby, don''t worry, I''m fine, really." Without her by his side, he felt that living was so difficult, a million times more difficult than depression. It''s just that he didn''t want his girl to worry, so he concealed everything. I''m afraid that he is not simply depressed now, is he? Otherwise, how could he not even have the strength to hug her tightly? "Really? Are you sure you''re okay?" Qiao Nianen asked suspiciously, wondering why Ling Siye fainted suddenly since he was fine. Ling Siye gave Qiao Nianen a firm look, and exhausted all his strength to raise his weak voice, "Really, baby, trust me, I..." However, before Ling Siye could finish saying "I''ll never lie to you", he felt as if he had been hit by something in the back of the head, his eyes went dark, and he fell into the boundless darkness again. Qiao Nianen was so frightened that she immediately stood up and ran out of the ward, "Doctor, doctor! Ling Siye has passed out again!" Two doctors in white coats rushed over and quickly checked Ling Siye''s body, who had fainted. On the side, Qiao Nianen was in a state of anxiety, and turned around anxiously. "Doctor, what''s the matter with him?" Qiao Nianen asked softly after finally seeing the doctor''s examination, the worry on his face was clearly visible. "It''s not clear yet, we need to give him a full body CT scan immediately." The doctor said, pushing Ling Siye out of the ward and walking towards the CT room. Qiao Nianen followed in a panic. Seeing Ling Siye being pushed into the CT room, he could only stand outside and wait anxiously. Her mind was blank, and she didn''t know what she was thinking at all. She just felt that time passed so slowly, and every minute and every second was a torment. Finally, the door of the CT room opened. As soon as the doctor pushed out Ling Siye, who was still unconscious, Qiao Nianen hurried up, "Doctor, what''s the result?" The doctor in charge of the image had a very serious expression on his face, and he showed Qiao Nianen the newly taken film, "The situation is not optimistic. The patient has a tumor on his head. Although it is not big, it is oppressing the nerves. It is very critical and a craniotomy must be performed." "Craniotomy?" Qiao Nianen took a step back in astonishment, and was so shocked by the terrible news that he almost fell to the ground. No, impossible! Ling Siye was obviously fine before, didn''t he only suffer from depression. Why suddenly there is a tumor in the brain, and a craniotomy is required! "Doctor, are you lying to me, right? Ling Siye didn''t have any brain tumors, and he didn''t need a craniotomy at all. Tell me, it''s not true." She knew what it meant to have a craniotomy. Qiao Nianen grabbed the doctor''s arm out of control, his eyes full of pleading. "My family member, I understand your current mood very well, but please don''t question my professional ability." The doctor sighed helplessly, "Take good care of the patient. If you agree to perform the operation, we will hold an expert meeting immediately. Discuss the patient''s condition and discuss specific surgical matters." The only ray of light in Qiao Nianen''s eyes instantly dimmed following the doctor''s words. She only felt icy cold all over her body, as cold as entering an ice cave. Looking at Qiao Nianen, whose face was paler than white paper, the doctor said with understanding, "Well, I will push the patient back to the ward first, and I hope you can notify the relatives and give us an answer as soon as possible. His condition is very critical and cannot be delayed any longer. .¡± Qiao Nianen followed in a daze, not knowing how he got back to the ward. She hugged her shoulders helplessly, looked at Ling Siye lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and only one sentence remained in her heart, "Ling Siye has a brain tumor..." I don''t know how long it took, Qiao Nianen staggered to the hospital bed, stretched out his hand to hold Ling Siye''s hand, tears rolled down like broken beads. In the past, Ling Siye was so high-spirited, his eyes had always been reckless like a king, and he had never been lying down weakly like this. "Ling Siye, open your eyes and tell me that the doctor is lying to me, they are joking with me." "Ling Siye, how could you have a brain tumor? You have been in poor health for so many years. Are you blaming me for always making you sad all this time, that''s why you scare me so much?" "Ling Siye, as long as you wake up now, I promise you that I will never run away from you again in the future, and live a good life with you and Xin''er." "Ling Siye, wake up, okay? Open your eyes and look at me, and tell me that none of this is real." Qiao Nianen held Ling Siye''s hand, murmured, and called Ling Siye''s name over and over again. She just kept her posture and stared at Ling Siye until the sky gradually darkened and the lights outside the window came on, she still tirelessly guarded Ling Siye who was still in a coma. Time passed silently, until the sky outside the window was filled with stars and the night was as cool as water, Ling Siye''s fingers finally trembled. Qiao Nianen was overjoyed immediately, and squeezed Ling Siye''s hand happily, "Ling Siye, are you waking up? Please open your eyes and tell me all this is fake." Ling Siye''s hand was tightly held by Qiao Nianen, feeling her refreshing warmth, his consciousness gradually recovered, and he slowly lifted his thick eyelids a few times. He felt as if he had slept for a long time, but he didn''t have any dreams. Instead, he fell directly into the dark abyss, his figure kept falling, and he even found it extremely difficult to breathe. Just when he thought he would never get out of the abyss, the vague call of the girl he loved most rang in his ears. Although he didn''t hear what his girl said clearly, he could hear her worry, and in a hurry, he finally got rid of the terrible blackness. She is the most cherished treasure in his life, even if he sacrifices his life, he will never allow her to be wronged in the slightest! Ling Siye, who fell into the black abyss, was immediately anxious, and tried his best to snorkel in the abyss, and finally broke free from the suffocating darkness. Chapter 991 However, after Ling Siye slowly opened his eyes, he realized that his vision had become extremely blurred, and even the face of Qiao Nianen, who was close at hand, had become so unreal, leaving only a rough outline. "Nianen?" Ling Siye stretched out his hand blankly, wanting to feel Qiao Nianen''s body temperature, and told himself that he was not dreaming. Qiao Nian''en finally discovered Ling Siye''s abnormality this time, he seemed unable to see himself clearly? She hurried to the side of the bed, lowered her head close to Ling Siye''s face, "Yes, I''m here, I''ve always been here." As she spoke, her nose became sore again, and the rolling tears hit Ling Siye''s chin. Warm tears dripped on Ling Siye''s face, piercing his heart like needles. Although his vision was blurred, he finally saw Qiao Nianen''s face leaning against his face clearly. His girl was still as beautiful as ever, but her delicate eyes became red-swollen. It seems that there is really a big problem with his body, otherwise his girl wouldn''t cry like this. She cried, she cried so sadly, she didn''t want to be with herself. He kidnapped her several times naively and ruthlessly, regardless of her feelings. But she is happy. He couldn''t see her crying, it would break his heart. Let her go, let her find her happiness, if she is so sad with him, then he will let her go. Ling Siye sighed silently in his heart, stretched out his hand to wrap around Qiao Nianen''s slender waist, and then retracted it with infinite nostalgia, with a low and sad tone, "Baby, go and find your happiness, I won''t I''ll leave you alone." Qiao Nianen didn''t expect Ling Siye to say such words to himself as soon as he woke up. Did he know that he was seriously ill, so he wanted to drive him away? "No, I won''t leave. Ling Siye, you kidnapped me, so where can I go?" "I did this kind of thing before, did you still leave?" Ling Siye smiled sadly, and said something against his will, "Let''s go, leave me, and go back to Yun Haotian, I don''t need you anymore .¡± Even though she knew that Ling Siye said these words on purpose, Qiao Nianen still couldn''t accept it all at once, and coupled with Ling Siye''s condition, she couldn''t control her emotions anymore, and ran out crying. Ling Siye lay on the hospital bed numbly, listening to Qiao Nianen''s footsteps from near to far, until he could no longer hear them, a bleak smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Baby, as long as you can be happy, I am willing to let you go." He had been obsessed before, and tried every means to lock his girl by his side, just because he was sure that he could bring her happiness. However, the current him obviously no longer has this condition. Two inexplicable faints, I''m afraid he is already terminally ill. What can he do to make his girl happy like this? Let''s go, Nianen, my girl, to find your happiness, forget about me... Ling Siye closed his eyes feebly, his mind was already empty, but he heard footsteps and a strange voice beside him, "Mr. Ling, just now Miss Qiao said you were awake? Can you tell me, you How do you feel now?" Ling Siye opened his eyes and looked, and found a blur of white in front of his eyes. Knowing that it was a doctor, he asked in a deep voice, "Doctor, what''s wrong with me?" While examining Ling Siye, the doctor said, "Mr. Ling, you have a brain tumor of XX centimeters in your brain, and you need surgery as soon as possible." Ling Siye''s heart sank to the bottom of the boundless valley in an instant, and he laughed miserably, "Tumor? Very good, it seems that I won''t live long. That''s good, this way I won''t be in pain. When I die , she can return to Yun Haotian''s side." "What? What did you say? I''m sorry Mr. Ling, I didn''t hear what you said clearly just now." The doctor bent down and said seriously, "Mr. Ling, you can tell me if you feel uncomfortable. Mr. Ling ? Mr. Ling?" However, no matter how the doctor called, Ling Siye kept his eyes closed and did not answer, as if he had fallen asleep again. The doctor asked several more times, but seeing that Ling Siye still didn''t respond, he had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the ward. In the ward, Ling Siye''s eyes were still tightly closed, but two clear teardrops fell from the corners of his eyes. In the past, he was so conceited, always thinking that he and Nian En could go back to the past, and the love and sweetness of the past could be restored. But it never occurred to him that his life had already entered the countdown, and there was no more time left. Nian En, the girl he loves the most, he used to want to tie her by his side so crazily, but now he has to push her away... In the long corridor of the hospital, Qiao Nianen leaned against the cold wall, shrugging his shoulders, weeping silently. Just in the morning, she couldn''t wait to leave Ling Siye''s side, and made a plan to be alone for the rest of her life. But now, when she found out that Ling Siye had a brain tumor, all her previous determinations came to naught. No matter how she hypnotized herself, telling herself to completely forget about Ling Siye, the moment she found out about his illness, she collapsed in an instant. She deeply loves this man who is suddenly terminally ill, no matter before or now. After Ling Siye woke up just now, he must have realized his illness, otherwise, according to his personality, he would never have said anything to make her leave. He said such sad words because he knew something was wrong with his body, but he heard her heartbroken, and ran out crying. After coming out of the ward, Qiao Nianen knocked on the door of the doctor''s office, and then walked to the corner in tears silently. Now her thoughts are in a mess, and she needs to cry a lot to relieve the pain in her heart. Qiao Nianen cried silently for a long time, then stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears, his eyes became extraordinarily determined. Do not! She will never let him die! , Just like when he came out of prison and loved her. This time, she must also give him the courage to live. The current medical level is so advanced, cancer is no longer an incurable disease, she shouldn''t be so pessimistic, she should cheer up, and find a medical expert for Ling Siye as soon as possible! Qiao Nianen had made up his mind, so he took out Ling Siye''s phone in his pocket and dialed a series of numbers. At this time, Qiao''s house was already in chaos because of Qiao Nian''en''s disappearance. The living room was full of smoke, filled with the cigarettes that Qiao Moli, Qiao Siluo, and Jack spit out because of worry. "Daddy, I have already sent someone to look for Ling Siye''s whereabouts, so you don''t have to worry so much." Qiao Siluo persuaded Qiao Moli who was frowning tightly without convincing. Chapter 992 Qiao Moli clenched his palm into a fist and slammed it heavily on the table, "Damn it! We shouldn''t be so easy-going back then, Ling Siye, this kid really has the guts of a bear! If he dares to hurt a finger of Nian En , I will definitely make him regret coming to this world!" Jack on the side stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, left it in the ashtray, and said, "Daddy, don''t worry. Although Ling Siye is a bit arrogant, his feelings for Nian En are real, and he won''t hurt her." As for Ling Siye, although Jack never liked him, he knew his feelings for Nian En and believed that he would never hurt Nian En. Qiao Moli didn''t agree with Jack''s statement, "Hmph! Isn''t it enough that he cheated our family Nianen? Several times, he almost lost his life because of him! Now he has the audacity to take people away!" "Okay, okay, calm down, aren''t the children worried?" Yan Xiluo walked over with a fruit platter, and softly comforted Qiao Moli, "I also believe that Ling Siye will not hurt us Jia Nian''en. But he actually took Nian''en away directly, he was really arrogant." Qiao Siluo hung his head and said nothing. He didn''t expect Ling Siye to become so crazy now. He had already given death orders to his subordinates. Once he found Ling Siye''s trace, he would report back immediately! The four of them were worrying in the living room when the gold-plated phone placed on the marble table suddenly rang, "Ring, ring, ring." Yan Xiluo turned his head to look suspiciously, then picked up the phone receiver, "Who is there?" "Mommy? I''m Nian En." "Nian''en?" Yan Xiluo froze in place, unable to believe his ears, "Nian''en, is it really you? Where are you? Did Ling Siye hurt you?" Yan Xiluo''s words made the three men on the sofa prick up their ears, eager to know Qiao Nianen''s current situation. Qiao Nianen called back, just wanting to report that she was safe. She didn''t want her family to worry about her, so she could calm down and take care of Ling Siye. Therefore, Qiao Nianen didn''t say his current location at all, "Mum, don''t worry, I''m fine now, and I''ll be back in a while." "But didn''t Ling Siye take you away? It''s too much for this stinky brat to kill you first and play later!" Yan Xiluo confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Qiao Nianen, and then remembered getting angry, and angrily accused Ling Si Come night. "Mummy, I''m fine. I''m with Ling Siye. Don''t worry, we''re fine...I still have things to do, so I''ll leave it at that. I''ll call you next time." Hearing Yan Xiluo When Ling Siye''s name was mentioned, Qiao Nian''en''s heart instantly became sore. She hurriedly found an excuse and hung up the phone. "Nian''en, what are you up to..." Before Yan Xiluo finished speaking, she heard a beeping busy tone from the receiver, and she was stunned for two seconds before hanging up the phone. Qiao Moli and Jack asked in unison, "Is it Nian En?" Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, she said she''s fine, they''re together, Ling Siye didn''t hurt him." Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Since there is nothing wrong, why did Nian En hang up the phone without saying a word?" "Could it be that Ling Siye forced her to make this call?" Yan Xiluo suddenly became worried, "No, I have to call back and see what''s going on." As soon as Yan Xiluo picked up the phone, Jack stopped her, "Mum, we have to trust Nian En. I think she must be dealing with the relationship between Ling Siye and Ling Siye now, so let''s not upset her." gone." "But..." Yan Xiluo was still worried, "I always feel that Nian En''s tone is not right, as if she has cried, no, I''ll call and ask." After finishing speaking, Yan Xiluo dialed the incoming call, but the mechanical sound of an empty number came from the receiver. This time Yan Xiluo panicked even more, "Obviously Nian En just called, how could it be an empty number?" "Mommy, I guess Ling Siye deliberately used this untraceable number because he didn''t want us to find them. Now that Nian En has said it''s okay, you can relax. Although Ling Siye is a bit paranoid , I will never hurt Nian En." Qiao Siluo said in a deep voice, agreeing with what Jack said just now. "Forget it, let them handle the affairs of the young people themselves." Qiao Moli nodded slightly, "I believe that Nian En knows how to measure, she must get out of her own knots before she can start a new life. " Although Yan Xiluo was still worried, but hearing what the father and son said, she had no choice but to let go of her worries, and silently hoped that her precious daughter would get out of her relationship with Ling Siye as soon as possible. At this time, in the foreign hospital, Qiao Nianen was sitting in the dean''s room, his eyes were still red-swollen and said, "Dean, please help me contact the top brain specialist abroad to examine and treat Ling Siye. " "Okay, there''s no problem. Don''t worry, Ms. Qiao. I''ll contact you immediately." After accepting the large sum of money Qiao Nianen donated to the hospital, the director of the hospital has already regarded Qiao Nianen as a living Bodhisattva who can help the world. Respond to every request. Only then did Qiao Nian''en feel relieved, "Then please trouble the Dean, please let me know as soon as possible." "Definitely, definitely." The dean agreed. After walking out of the dean''s room, Qiao Nianen walked straight towards Ling Siye''s ward. In the ward, Ling Siye was feigning sleep with his eyes closed, feeling extremely sad inside. His life now is probably already counting down, his girl will eventually leave him. Just when Ling Siye smiled miserably, he heard the familiar light footsteps coming from the door of the ward, it was Nian En who had returned! Those harsh words just now were deliberately said by Ling Siye in order to drive Nian En away. Although Nian En ran away as he thought, it also took away his overwhelmed heart. Now, as the sound of familiar footsteps approached, Ling Siye knew that his girl was back, and his heart also jumped! Ling Siye quickly opened his eyes, trying to see Qiao Nianen''s appearance clearly, but his vision was still blurred, only a hazy figure could be seen. In fact, Nianen''s frowns and smiles have long been deeply engraved in his heart, but at this moment, Ling Siye desperately wants to see the expression on Qiao Nianen''s face, to see whether the expression in her eyebrows is crying or smiling. . "Nian''en, I''m sorry for what I said just now." Ling Siye apologized in a low voice, his voice full of guilt. Qiao Nian''en quickly walked to Ling Siye''s side, trying to force a smile, "It''s okay, I know you wanted to drive me away on purpose. But Ling Siye, since you brought me here, I won''t leave. " Chapter 993 "Really?" A look of ecstasy appeared on Ling Siye''s face, and he lowered his head in disappointment in an instant, "No, no, Nian''en, get out of here quickly and stay away from me! I''m fine, and I''ll recover soon , don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye''s unfocused eyes, and held his cold hand worriedly, "You can''t see clearly now, do you? Ling Siye, do you already know what disease you have?" There was silence in the ward for a while before Ling Siye''s low voice came, "Yes, I have a brain tumor." As he said that, the expression on Ling Siye''s face became agitated, "Nian En, go away, go far away, and don''t stay here again, I don''t want you to see me in a mess! Go away! Get out of here!" His heart was extremely contradictory, he wanted his beloved girl to stay with him for the last time, and hoped that she would leave to find her happiness! Qiao Nian''en knew that Ling Siye was in a state of emotional collapse at this time, and she would not leave him at this time no matter what. Therefore, Qiao Nian''en not only didn''t take Ling Siye''s words to heart, but also squeezed Ling Siye''s hand even tighter, "Ling Siye, the medical level is so advanced now, cancer is not incurable. disease. Believe me, as long as you can cooperate with the treatment, there will be no danger." Ling Siye''s lips trembled twice, tears welled up in his eyes, "I don''t want you to see me die in embarrassment..." Before he finished speaking, Qiao Nianen covered his mouth, "Shh, don''t say such depressing words. Trust me, you will be fine, and I will stay with you until you recover." "But, I..." Ling Siye hesitated to speak, why didn''t he think that it was just safe and sound? But in the face of disease, all people are equal! No one knows if luck will really come! "Ling Siye, look at me, look into my eyes!" Qiao Nianen suddenly raised her voice, approached Ling Siye''s face very solemnly, and looked straight into her eyes, "The doctor didn''t say that this is an incurable disease. , as long as you cooperate with the treatment, I believe you will be able to recover soon! I have invited the top brain experts from abroad for consultation, and they will soon come up with the most perfect operation plan." As he said that, Qiao Nianen''s voice became softer, and he stroked Ling Siye''s brow with one hand, "Also, as long as you promise me to go for the operation obediently, when you fully recover, I will give you a big surprise." .¡± Ling Siye listened carefully to Qiao Nianen''s words, his whole heart throbbing with every word she uttered. Although his eyesight was severely damaged at this time, it didn''t affect him in the slightest to clearly see every subtle expression on Qiao Nianen''s face who was close at hand. Her face was full of anticipation, and her whole body became radiant because of this full of anticipation, and her eyes were as bright as the brightest stars in the sky. The girl in front of him now is like a little fairy in holy light, coming to save him who is in deep water! Moreover, just now his girl said that she wanted to give him a surprise... Ling Siye''s originally dark eyes brightened up with the bright smile on Qiao Nianen''s face, and his ashes-like heart also jumped up. Really? Can he really still have the extravagant hope that his girl can be with him forever? Do you expect them to spend a lifetime together hand in hand? As soon as this idea entered Ling Siye''s mind, it was like fresh blood was poured in, bringing life back to his gray face! What he cares about most in his life is Nian En, as long as he can be with her, not to mention death, even if it is hell scorched by flames, he will not be afraid at all! Just let him be selfish once, and be selfish for the last time! What if, what if there is a chance, that he can really hold the hand of the girl he loves the most and walk until his hair turns white? The corner of Ling Siye''s mouth raised a fresh smile, and he held Qiao Nianen''s hand with all his strength, "Baby, I promise you, I will do the operation if you ask me to." At this moment, he is full of infinite fantasies about the future surprise that Qiao Nianen promised, and his whole body is full of anticipation. He even wants to jump out of bed and hug his favorite girl tightly in his arms! Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye who finally agreed to the operation, and then smiled in satisfaction, "That''s right, don''t worry, I will always be by your side." "Well," Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, "I still have to walk with me for a long, long time." "Okay." Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, helped Ling Siye pull up the quilt with his left hand, and said softly, "You rest for a while, I''ll ask the doctor to see if the experts have arrived." After speaking, Qiao Nianen was about to take his hand out of Ling Siye''s hand, but found that Ling Siye was holding it tightly, and he didn''t have any intention of letting go, so he had no choice but to say, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. " Only then did Ling Siye let go of Qiao Nianen''s hand, feeling empty in his heart, "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Qiao Nian''en was about to leave the ward when Ling Siye''s attending doctor walked in, "Miss Qiao, the brain specialist we invited has arrived and is currently studying Mr. Ling''s condition, I believe we will be able to come up with a suitable plan soon .¡± "That''s really great!" Qiao Nianen nodded, turned to look at Ling Siye who was lying on the hospital bed, "Did you hear that? Authoritative experts in this field have been invited by the hospital!" Ling Siye''s eyesight was affected by the disease, his eyes were blurry, and it was impossible to see who walked in. However, he clearly heard what the attending doctor said, and the expression on his face became joyful, "Yes, that''s great." As he said that, Ling Siye waved his hand blankly in the air, desperately wanting Qiao Nianen to stay by his side, "Nianen, you won''t leave, right? You promised to accompany me to face the serious illness, and you also said you would Give me a big surprise." Qiao Nianen quickly walked back to Ling Siye''s side, took his big hand that was waving blankly, and squeezed it tightly, "Yes, I will always be with you, and I will accompany you to face the serious illness together. When your surgery is successful Finally, I will definitely fulfill my promise and give you a big surprise." Ling Siye was full of anticipation for the future surprise that Qiao Nianen promised, with a smile on his face. However, his smile didn''t last long, and it froze on his face, just because he heard the doctor''s next words. "Miss Qiao, Mr. Ling, these top experts are formulating the best treatment plan, and then I will inform you of the risks. Regardless of any operation, there may be risks, and the place where Ling Siye will perform the operation is The brain, which determines the risk is even more unpredictable, after the operation, Mr. Ling''s memory is likely to be damaged, and he will forget some things." Chapter 994 As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Ling Siye, who was lying on the hospital bed, immediately shook his head, "No, no, I don''t want to lose my memory! Even if I don''t have an operation, I don''t want to lose my memory! The risk is too great, and I can''t do it. bear!" Ling Siye suddenly didn''t want to have surgery because he didn''t want to forget Nian En! She is all the driving force for him to live. If even she is forgotten, even if the disease is cured, what''s the point? The doctor didn''t expect Ling Siye to become so agitated, he was stunned for a while, and then continued, "Mr. Ling, please don''t be so agitated, I''m just telling you the possible risks of the operation, not certainty. That''s what happens." "Since it''s a risk, it''s likely to happen, isn''t it?" Ling Siye asked back, then shook his head firmly, "This kind of risk is too great, and I can''t take it. Every trace of my memory, absolutely cannot Lost!" "Mr. Ling..." The doctor was dumbfounded for two seconds, and was about to continue persuading, but was interrupted by Ling Siye, "Okay, stop talking, I''ve made up my mind, and I don''t agree to the operation!" His irresistible attitude makes the doctor very embarrassed. The experts are negotiating the most suitable operation plan, but the patient firmly disagrees with the operation? "Miss Qiao, look at this..." The doctor looked at Qiao Nianen in embarrassment. "Doctor, go and do your work first. We already know the risks before the operation, so just leave it to me." Qiao Nianen sent the doctor out of the ward softly, then walked back to Ling Siye, bent down and asked him, "Why?" You don''t want to have surgery all of a sudden? Is it because you are worried that you will lose your memory and forget about me?" Ling Siye nodded, his eyes were firm and non-negotiable. If he could get a new life at the cost of forgetting his gratitude, he would rather die silently like this! Qiao Nianen knew that she had guessed right, she smiled lightly, and put her right hand on Ling Siye''s haggard cheek, "Fool, the doctor said it just now, these are just risk warnings, it doesn''t mean that it will definitely happen what." Ling Siye tilted his neck, clamped Qiao Nianen''s weak and boneless little hand, felt the warmth that belonged to her, and said in an exceptionally hoarse voice, "But baby, this risk is too terrible! You are the only one in my life, I must not Forget you, even if it''s only a one-in-a-billion possibility, I don''t want to take the risk." "I know, I know everything." Qiao Nianen felt sore in his heart, and his eye circles were slightly red when Ling Siye said, "But if you don''t have an operation and let your condition worsen like this, how long will you remember me?" Qiao Nian''en''s words instantly hit Ling Siye''s Achilles'' heel, making his face instantly pale as paper. What Nian En said was right, if there was no life left, where would the memory of her be kept? Ling Siye was silent for a while, and his voice became extremely painful, "Baby, I can''t bear the pain of losing you, not even the slightest possibility! If I forget, I would rather choose to die with the memory that belongs to you and me... ..." Before Ling Siye could finish speaking, Qiao Nianen immediately covered his mouth to prevent him from continuing to say unlucky words, "Ling Siye, have you forgotten what I said before? As long as you cooperate well, after the operation , I¡¯m going to give you a big surprise.¡± "I don''t want any surprises, I just don''t want to forget you." Ling Siye continued to shake his head, with unshakable determination in his eyes. "Ling Siye, you must have the surgery!" Qiao Nianen said softly, with the same firm tone as Ling Siye, "You said that you can do anything for me. Now, I just want you to have the surgery. For yourself, and for our future. Don''t you really want to go on with me for a longer time? Instead, you want to leave me alone?" Ling Siye''s eyes instantly burst into tears as Qiao Nianen said, yes, he loves her and is willing to give everything for her! He wants to spend the rest of his life with her, instead of leaving her alone, without his care, he is worried! "Okay, I agree to the operation." Ling Siye said, with tears in his eyes, "But you have to promise me, if I really forget your memory, you must try your best to wake me up!" "Of course!" Qiao Nianen nodded with relief, "Even if you forget, I will help you remember." Ling Siye agreed to the operation, which made the doctors heave a sigh of relief. They quickly formulated the best treatment plan and prepared to perform craniotomy on Ling Siye. the next day. Ling Siye was put on a sterile suit and was about to be sent to the operating room for craniotomy in a while. He held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, because he found that his vision became more blurred, even when Qiao Nianen was standing beside him, he couldn''t see her beautiful face clearly! "Come on, let''s take a photo together and wish the operation a success!" Qiao Nianen said in a relaxed tone as much as possible, feeling a little worried about the upcoming operation. Any operation is risky, but she just didn''t dare to express this worry in front of Ling Siye, for fear that it would affect his emotions. "Okay," Ling Siye raised his head cooperatively. Although he couldn''t see where the phone was, he remembered showing the brightest smile and approaching Qiao Nian''en. She is his warmth and the harbor where his tired heart docks. Only she can make him show the most beautiful smile in the world. With the sound of the camera clicking, Qiao Nianen leaned close to Ling Siye''s face to take a photo of the two of them, and then put away the phone in satisfaction, "Si Ye, you will be fine." "Nianen, give me the phone." Ling Siye stretched out his hand and asked Qiao Nianen for the phone. Qiao Nianen passed the phone over in confusion, and Ling Siye almost pressed the phone to his face before he could see the words on it clearly. He searched a few times, and quickly found the recording function, and pressed the recording button: "Whether I will lose my memory after the operation or not, Nian En is my forever wife!" Ling Siye saved this sentence, then nodded slightly, "Okay, you can go in." Qiao Nianen''s nose was a little sore from what Ling Siye said just now, this fool, he is still worried that he will forget himself, right? However, Qiao Nian''en didn''t say much, but followed the doctor''s footsteps and brought Ling Siye into the operating room. The moment Ling Siye was pushed into the operating room, Qiao Nianen couldn''t bear the anxiety in his heart any longer, and tightly held Ling Siye''s hand with his left hand, "Si Ye!" She wanted to tell him everything, she wanted to give him hope, and hoped that he would not forget her! Ling Siye felt Qiao Nianen''s reluctance, and with a peaceful smile on his face, he said in a deep voice, "Wife, wait for me." "Well," tears slipped from the corner of Qiao Nianen''s eyes, making her voice choked, "Si Ye, you must live well! We...we have a baby in country E, she is cute and beautiful, and she has been six months old ! If you don''t live well, you will never see our daughter again!" Chapter 995 Qiao Nianen''s words shocked Ling Siye, he opened his eyes wide in astonishment, trying to see Qiao Nianen''s expression clearly. However, his eyes were still blurry, and he couldn''t see anything clearly! The doctor urged from the side, "The operation time is about to start, sorry, I have to close the door." After saying that, the doctor pressed the close button, and the sterile door slowly started to separate Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye gradually. Seeing the slowly closing aseptic door, Qiao Nianen couldn''t control her emotions about to collapse any longer, she sat in the waiting area, her shoulders shrugged silently, her palms were already wet with hot tears. In fact, she was also afraid that Ling Siye would forget everything, and this operation was very dangerous! Ling Siye, who was lying on the hospital bed, heard the sound of the sterile door closing, and murmured, "Our daughter is six months old." The lights in the operating room were brightly on, and Qiao Nianen sat outside waiting anxiously, almost fainting from worry in his heart. After a long wait, it seemed as long as a century. Just when Qiao Nianen felt that he was about to collapse, the lights in the operating room were finally turned off, and Ling Siye who was lying on the hospital bed was finally pushed out. "Doctor!" Qiao Nianen immediately ran up and looked eagerly at the doctor who came out. The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Miss Qiao, the operation was successful, just wait for Mr. Ling to wake up slowly." "Okay, thank you doctor, thank you!" Qiao Nianen choked up, and another doctor on the side warned, "We have performed general anesthesia on Mr. Ling. He is conscious for the time being, but he may fall into a coma at any time. This Don''t worry, it''s the anesthesia effect after the operation, after the anesthetic in his body diffuses, he''ll be fine." As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the door behind him opened, and Ling Siye was pushed out. He was so tired. Although he tried his best to see his favorite girl for a while, he couldn''t resist the drowsiness , Consciousness plunged into boundless darkness. In the early morning, Qiao Nianen was carefully wiping Ling Siye''s face with a wrung hot towel in his hand. This was already the second day after Ling Siye''s operation. She guarded Ling Siye all night last night, but he fell asleep in a drowsy state. "Si Ye, the doctor said that your cleaning up was successful, and you will recover soon." Qiao Nianen wiped Ling Siye''s brow with a towel, and whispered, "Look, you are sick, let me throw it away. Do you have the heart to take care of you like this, my daughter? I have already stayed up all night, do you still want me to continue to stay up?" "Knock knock, knock knock knock!" At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked suddenly, Qiao Nianen turned to look, and found that the person standing at the door was actually Lu Xiaowu! "Xiao Wu? How do you know we''re here?" Qiao Nianen asked in surprise. After all, she didn''t tell anyone about Ling Siye''s illness, even her father and mommy. How did Lu Xiaowu find this place? What about? Lu Xiaowu walked over quickly, "Sister-in-law, I received a text message from the boss yesterday, and only then did I know that he was sick. He was worried that you would take care of him tirelessly, so he asked me to rush over to take care of you, so that you can rest for a while. " Only then did Qiao Nianen realize that Ling Siye asked for the mobile phone before approaching the operating room yesterday, not only for recording, but also to notify Lu Xiaowu to come so that he could rest. "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Qiao Nianen smiled lightly, the smile on his face was brighter than the scenery in March, "The doctor said that the operation was a success, we just wait for him to wake up now." "That''s good, my sister-in-law has worked hard." Lu Xiaowu came to the hospital bed, glanced at Ling Siye who was still in a coma, and called softly, "Boss? Can you hear me?" "Don''t disturb him, let him sleep for a while, the doctor said that he won''t really wake up until the anesthetic has fully diffused." Qiao Nianen reminded him softly, his worried heart had already returned to his stomach. The doctor said that Ling Siye was conscious when he left the operating room, did he forget her? Lu Xiaowu nodded, "Okay, I will take care of you here. Sister-in-law, you must have stayed up all night, go and rest." "No, I''m not tired yet." Qiao Nianen shook his head lightly, "I''ll just sit here and wait for him to wake up. I want him to open his eyes and see me first." Lu Xiaowu knew that he couldn''t persuade Qiao Nian''en, so he had no choice but to pull a stool and sit down, secretly complaining to Ling Siye that he was only notified of such a major operation as a nonsense! Calm was restored in the ward, and the two of them sat in silence for a while, until the sun was about to climb into the center, and Qiao Nianen''s spirit became exhausted, and his eyelids kept fighting. "Sister-in-law, if you''re sleepy, go lie down for a while, and I''ll call you over when the boss wakes up." Lu Xiaowu kindly suggested. "No," Qiao Nianen rubbed his eyes wearily, "I''m not too sleepy yet." Lu Xiaowu shook his head speechlessly, and was about to persuade Qiao Nianen to go back to rest, when he suddenly said pleasantly, "Sister-in-law, look quickly, is the boss about to wake up? I saw his fingers move just now!" Qiao Nianen quickly looked over, sure enough, Ling Siye''s fingers trembled a few times, and slowly clenched into fists. She happily stood up from the stool, and approached the bed with joy on her face, "Si Ye, are you going to wake up?" Ling Siye''s thick eyelashes fluttered twice, and he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were cool. "Great, Si Ye, you''re finally awake!" Qiao Nianen excitedly held Ling Siye''s hand, "Is there anything uncomfortable? Tell me, or are you hungry? But you can only drink some water, what? I can''t even eat it." At this time, Qiao Nianen was completely immersed in the joy of Ling Siye''s waking up, and didn''t even notice that Ling Siye was looking at her so strangely. Ling Siye stared at Qiao Nianen for a long time, his beautiful brows were tightly furrowed, "Who are you?" These three words were like a bolt from the blue, shattering the surprise on Qiao Nianen''s face, and he froze in place. He forgot about him, "Si Ye, I am Nianen." "Nianen? We don''t seem to know each other!" Ling Siye continued to look at Qiao Nianen with indifferent eyes, and gently withdrew his hand from her. When Ling Siye withdrew his hand, Qiao Nianen felt that his heart was empty. Ling Siye had really forgotten himself? ! how can that be! Obviously when he left the operating room, the doctor said that he was conscious! He shouldn''t have forgotten her! "No, Si Ye, are you kidding me?" Qiao Nian''en tried his best to make himself laugh, but his eyes had already become flustered, "I''m Nian''en, how could you, how could you not remember me?" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen seriously for a while after hearing the words, but the expression in his eyes was still as cold as ice, "Sorry, I really don''t know you." Chapter 996 Lu Xiaowu stood aside, anxious for Ling Siye, and couldn''t help reminding, "Boss, what are you doing? This is sister-in-law, your favorite woman!" Ling Siye looked sideways slightly, looked at Lu Xiaowu twice, and then asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Do I know you?" "It''s over! Boss, you don''t even know me anymore!" Lu Xiaowu wailed, never expecting that the always wise and powerful boss would not remember himself, and even his favorite woman. that is¡­¡­ "It''s okay, it''s okay, it must be because the effects of the anesthetic haven''t passed yet." Qiao Nianen comforted herself, and looked at Ling Siye with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable now? Do you want me to call a doctor for you?" "That''s good." Ling Siye spat out the words like gold. He also wanted to find out from the doctor who the two strangers standing in front of him were! He''s in the hospital now and has a terrible headache! what happened to him? Looking at Ling Siye who had an extremely cold and unfamiliar expression, Qiao Nianen heard the sound of his heart breaking into pieces. But she still tried her best to show a smiling face, "Okay, I''ll go right away, you wait for me." After finishing speaking, Qiao Nian''en turned around and walked out of the ward, not forgetting to wipe away the uncontrollable tears from the corners of his eyes behind Ling Siye''s back. It doesn''t matter, he just doesn''t remember it for the time being, after the anesthesia effect passes, he will be fine! The doctor was quickly called by Qiao Nian''en. After carefully examining Ling Siye, he sighed and said, "Miss Qiao, Mr. Ling, I told you before the operation that the craniotomy may affect memory. It now appears that Mr Ling has been affected." "Then when can you recover?" Qiao Nianen asked anxiously. Ling Siye also frowned, "Affected memory? What did I forget?" Lu Xiaowu looked at Ling Siye seriously, "Boss, you forgot the most important thing in your life!" Ling Siye frowned even more, not only did he not understand Lu Xiaowu''s words, he didn''t even recognize the person who called him the boss! "Doctor, are you sure my memory is damaged? Is this permanent or temporary?" Ling Siye looked at the doctor rationally and asked a similar question to Qiao Nianen. The doctor shook his head uncertainly, "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry, you know that the human brain has the most abundant and sensitive nerves, so I can''t make sure whether your damage is permanent or just a temporary memory." Ling Siye was very dissatisfied with the doctor''s answer, he closed his eyes irritably without even humming. Why do they all say something is wrong with his memory, what happened to him? After listening to the doctor''s words, Qiao Nian''en''s heart sank into the cold bottom of the sea. So, is it possible that Ling Siye has already forgotten himself? He clearly promised that he would be fine, but, did he still lose his memory and forget about her? Qiao Nianen''s heart was in a mess of panic, but he still tried his best to show an extremely calm expression on his face. She smiled unnaturally at the doctor, "Thank you doctor, we will pay more attention and give you feedback on Si Ye''s situation at any time." "That''s good. I''ll go out first if there''s nothing else to do. You don''t have to worry too much. Mr. Ling''s operation was very successful. Even if he lost his memory, it should be temporary. After all, he has just had a major operation, and he still needs more time." A little time to recover." After the doctor finished speaking, he walked out of the ward quickly. Lu Xiaowu glanced at Ling Siye who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes tightly closed, and scratched his hair uncomfortably, "Boss, it doesn''t matter if you forget me, but you must never forget sister-in-law, she is your life!" Ling Siye remained silent and didn''t even open his eyes. Lu Xiaowu was bored, so he shrugged helplessly, "It seems that it''s useless for me to stay here, so I''ll go back to the company first. Boss, get better soon!" Ling Siye lay on the bed with his eyes closed all the time, he heard the heavy footsteps gradually disappearing, and knew that it was the young man who called him boss just now and left. Then, there was another sound of small footsteps from the door, soft and shallow, as if he was worried that the sound of footsteps would disturb his dream. The footsteps gradually approached, and finally stopped in front of Ling Siye''s bed, and then there was an almost inaudible sigh. This sigh obviously sounded extraordinarily small, but for some reason, it almost made Ling Siye unable to breathe, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes, trying to dispel the sigh. When Ling Siye opened his eyes, he bumped into a pair of water-like pupils. Those eyes were clearer than a clear spring, and when they fell into them, they felt as warm as the soul being washed, which almost made Ling Siye''s heart skip a beat. Why, why is it that even though her eyes are so familiar, he can''t find any memory about her in his mind? Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye who was staring at him with strange eyes, his heart was already in pain, but he still tried his best to smile, "You just forgot me temporarily, it''s okay, I''ll remember you soon, don''t Put too much pressure on yourself." Ling Siye closed his eyes in a lukewarm manner, and hummed lightly through his nose. Looking at Ling Siye who closed his eyes again, Qiao Nianen''s heart felt like a needle prick. This was the first time she had seen such a strange look in his eyes since she had been with Ling Siye for so many years. Those eyes were as cold as ice, freezing all the blood in Qiao Nianen''s body, but he still kept a decent smile, for fear that it would increase the burden on Ling Siye''s heart. It doesn''t matter, the doctor said that these are the sequelae of the surgery, I believe Ling Siye will recover soon! Qiao Nianen cheered herself up silently. In this way, Qiao Nian''en began to take care of Ling Siye after the operation carefully, meticulously and patiently. On the other hand, Ling Siye remained expressionless, and did not respond to Qiao Nianen''s care, neither rejecting nor responding. Qiao Nian''en was not annoyed at Ling Siye who was cold-mouthed and black-faced every day, and still took good care of him with a smile every day. And although Ling Siye was cold on the surface, he actually didn''t dislike Qiao Nianen taking care of him in his heart. He usually repulsed strangers to touch him. Only when Qiao Nian''en approached, instead of rejecting him, he felt extraordinarily warm in his heart. Although he didn''t have any trace of Qiao Nian''en in his memory, seeing this angelic girl taking care of him so hard every day, Ling Siye always felt very familiar. It seems that they have known each other all their lives. In order to take better care of Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen let go of everything and devoted himself to being with Ling Siye. He even asked the doctor to make a hospital bed for him in the ward, and ate and slept with Ling Siye every day. Chapter 997 Ling Siye didn''t say much about this, his expression was always cold, indifferent and unfamiliar. Days like this passed day by day, and Qiao Nian''en suffered from endless waiting for half a month. She originally thought that Ling Siye would recover his memory soon, but after so long, there was still no progress. Could it be that Ling Siye had really wiped her out of his memory forever? This thought made Qiao Nianen restless, and she anxiously went to the doctor to inquire about the situation, but every time she got it, the doctor always sighed helplessly, "Sorry, Ms. Qiao, we really can''t guarantee when Mr. Ling will recover his memory. Can wait." Qiao Nianen returned to the ward in great disappointment, but the second before entering the ward, she quickly wiped away her tears. She just wanted to carry all her troubles on her back, and she didn''t want Ling Siye to notice. It''s just that after half a month of taking care of her, Ling Siye, who silently watched Qiao Nianen, was already familiar with every little expression on her face. From the moment she entered the door, it was obvious that Qiao Nianen had just cried. "Are you crying?" Ling Siye held back for a long time, and finally asked out loud. If it was before, he wouldn''t care about anything about strange women. Qiao Nianen showed a forced smile, "No, how is it possible?" "Is it because of me? Because I still haven''t been able to remember who you are." Ling Siye pointed out the reason sharply, and then said softly after a pause for a few seconds, "Actually, you can leave without taking care of me so carefully. " Qiao Nianen shook his head stubbornly, "It''s okay, one day, you will remember who I am." After finishing speaking, Qiao Nian''en walked towards the easel she had brought in the ward, reached out to pick up the paintbrush, dipped the paint and swayed it on the canvas. Lying on the bed, Ling Siye looked at the thin but resolute figure in front of him, and suddenly felt that a part of his heart had become extra-soft. This girl, seemingly weak and boneless, has the same stubbornness as him. These days, she took care of him in every detail, and even moved the easel into the ward. When I have free time, I paint for him. Such kindness is truly commendable. Ling Siye didn''t know what the relationship between himself and the angelic girl in front of him was, but what he could confirm so far was that he didn''t reject this girl. For the first time, he even felt that just watching her paint quietly like this was the best thing in the world. things to enjoy. As Qiao Nianen''s brush wandered, more and more dancing waves gradually appeared on the canvas. The waves beat against the reddish-brown rocks. Not far from the rocks, there was a figure of Dao Wei''an. Although he couldn''t see the front, he could feel the boundless loneliness of that person just by looking at his back. Ling Siye, who was lying on the hospital bed, looked at those paintings, and his eyelids suddenly twitched. Why, he always felt that these paintings were very familiar? Knowing that the girl has not taken away the pen, he has already predicted all the details of the drawing in advance? There was a flash of light in Ling Siye''s eyes, which was quickly drawn into his eyes. His expression was as indifferent as ever. He just leaned on the hospital bed and watched the drawing quietly. No one knew what he was thinking. "Si Ye, do you still remember this painting?" She held the painting in front of him, "At that time you bought this painting for 100 million, because this painting is your back view." Ling Siye continued to look at the painting, as if going back a long time ago, he was often staring at this painting in a daze. Qiao Nianen continued to take care of Ling Siye thoughtfully, without any sign of impatience, although he still didn''t seem to want to restore his memory at all. Time passed in a hurry from the daily silence of the two, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed. On this day, Qiao Nianen sat in front of the drawing as usual, sketching the drawing with a pen. And those bright colors are following her wrist, gradually turning into a naive little girl. The little girl is about ten months old, wearing a white floral dress, with a sweet and lovely smile, like a little angel who accidentally fell into the mortal world, and people can''t help but want to go up and hug her in their arms. Looking at the little girl on the drawing, Ling Siye''s calm eyes quickly set off waves, and his whole body began to tremble. Why did this girl give him a weird feeling, although he had never seen it before, but his heart became extra soft because of the smile on the little girl''s face? "Who is this?" Ling Siye raised his head and asked Qiao Nianen who was sitting in front of the easel. Qiao Nian''en was wearing the same white floral dress as in the drawing today, her jet-black hair was draped lazily on her shoulders, and her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of dazzling rays of light. When she was seriously painting, she heard Ling Siye''s question, and turned her head gently to look into Ling Siye''s eyes, "This is our daughter." Ling Siye''s eyes changed suddenly, as if he was startled by Qiao Nianen''s answer, he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have a daughter, don''t lie to me!" Qiao Nian''en didn''t refute, she put down her paintbrush, took out Ling Siye''s previous recording from her pocket, and pressed the play button, "I, Ling Siye, regardless of whether I will lose my memory after the operation, Nian''en is my eternal memory." wife!" A familiar voice sounded in the quiet ward, and Ling Siye''s heart beat as fast as a drum. He couldn''t be more familiar with the voice just now, because it was obviously said by him, but why didn''t he have the slightest impression? Qiao Nianen looked at the shocked Ling Siye, turned his phone to the photo album, and showed him the group photo of the two of them before Ling Siye entered the operating room, "Look, this is our group photo when you were preparing to enter the operating room." Ling Siye was immersed in boundless shock, subconsciously looked at the phone, and was stunned by his affectionate eyes in the group photo. In the group photo, he stared at the girl in front of him, the affection full of it was moving. He stretched out his hand to take the phone, and accidentally slid his fingers, only to realize that the entire photo album in his hand was saved with the girl in front of him. Some were photos of them together, and some were apparently candid shots that she hadn''t noticed. Qiao Nianen then saw those photos, and his memory jumped back to the sweet time before the two broke up. Those photos were probably left by Ling Siye at that time. Unexpectedly, he has changed so many mobile phones, but still keeps all her photos. "This is a group photo we took when we went fishing at the beach. This is a bonfire party. This one seems to be..." Qiao Nianen pointed to the photo on his phone, and the smile on his face became warmer and sweeter. With these photos, people''s thoughts go back to those good times in the past. Looking at the photo album on the phone, and listening to Qiao Nianen describe the details of the relationship between the two, Ling Siye''s hard-hard heart instantly softened. Occasionally, he would glance sideways at Qiao Nianen, his eyes filled with tenderness that he hadn''t even noticed. Chapter 998 Although Ling Siye could never recall the memory of Qiao Nianen in his mind, he had already been deeply impressed by her charm during his time with Qiao Nianen. This angelic girl has long unconsciously occupied his originally cold heart. As the days passed, Ling Siye''s eyes on Qiao Nian''en became more and more warm, and his eyes often turned around her involuntarily. Qiao Nianen also clearly felt the changes in Ling Siye, with more and more smiles on his face, and he took care of Ling Siye more attentively until he recovered and was discharged from the hospital. After being discharged from the hospital, Qiao Nianen accompanied Ling Siye back to his hometown, hoping that the place Ling Siye was familiar with would stimulate him to recover his memory as soon as possible. At night, the sky is full of stars and the sky is cool. In Ling Siye''s villa, the lights were shining softly, and the crickets in the grass could be heard all around. Ling Siye was walking in the home he was so familiar with, and he always felt that something was trying to jump out of his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it no matter what. This feeling made Ling Siye very upset. He was walking carelessly in the villa when he suddenly heard a melodious and melodious piano sound, and he followed the sound without thinking. Soon, Ling Siye came to the piano room on the second floor, saw that the door was open, and walked in directly. The piano room was filled with bright moonlight. Qiao Nianen was wearing a lake blue cake dress, with long black hair hanging loose, and was concentrating on playing the cheerful piano music. Her slender fingers danced on the black and white keys, playing a string of beautiful notes. Ling Siye was stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking at the girl who was more refined than a fairy, his heart beat with the sound of the piano. With the melodious sound of the piano, the thoughts that he couldn''t grasp just now suddenly jumped out of his mind. It was impressive that Ling Siye, who had recovered his memory, flew to Country E with Qiao Nianen early the next morning. Now he has found the woman he loves the most, and he can''t wait to meet another woman he loves the most in his life, which is his daughter Xin''er. As the plane landed smoothly at the airport in country E, Ling Siye''s originally free and easy face suddenly became a little uneasy. He tidied up his clothes in a neat suit, and asked Qiao Nian''en without any confidence, "Baby, tell me what you mean." Will you like me like this?" Qiao Nianen laughed softly, "You have asked this question at least thirty times. If Xin''er has the same vision as mine, then you will probably like it." "Then what if it''s different?" Ling Siye suddenly became nervous. Along the way, when he thought about seeing his own daughter later, he felt anxious, afraid that Xin''er would not like him, the so-called father who jumped out suddenly. After all, she was already that old, but he only knew of her existence. "Nian En, how cruel you are, you only let me know about my daughter now!" This person has started turning over old accounts again! "Okay, okay, I didn''t do it on purpose, please calm down, we''ll be there soon." Qiao Nianen patted the back of Ling Siye''s hand, reminding him to concentrate on driving, "Turn right, wait until you pass this bamboo forest, The small villa inside is the home of Xin''er and me." Following Qiao Nian''en''s guidance, Ling Siye drove the car through the bamboo forest, and saw a chic small bungalow in front of him at a glance. He stopped the car, helped Qiao Nianen open the car door, took her hand and walked forward, but his heart beat wildly. I will see my precious daughter soon, I wonder if she will like me? Following Ling Siye''s apprehension, he and Qiao Nianen quickly walked to the front of the bungalow, opened the door and walked in. During this time, Qiao Nian''en was busy taking care of Ling Siye, so she had to entrust her heart to Qing Dai. Sensible Xin''er seldom cries, she can already walk, and she can also call her Mommy! Because Qing Dai told her that her mommy will be back soon. And when Qiao Nianen was taking care of Ling Siye, he would make video calls with the cute Xin''er, watching her grow up day by day, wishing he could come back immediately and hold her in his arms. The door of the bungalow opened quickly, and Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye walked in side by side, and they saw Xin''er in a pink princess dress sitting on the carpet and playing. The little girl was fiddling with a Barbie doll. When she heard the door knock, she turned her head and looked over. Her big eyes blinked and blinked, brighter than the brightest stars in the sky. "Heart!" Qiao Nianen looked at the baby girl he had been thinking about day and night, shouted excitedly, stretched out his hand and walked over to her. "Mommy!" Xin''er''s eyes lit up even more, she quickly got up from the carpet, and rushed towards Qiao Nian''en with her calves. Now she is one year old, and she has already learned to walk, and she walks very steadily. When the little Xin''er threw herself into Qiao Nian''en''s arms, Qiao Nian''en sat down on the soft carpet, hugged Xin''er and burst into tears, "My baby, Mommy is not here recently, Mommy misses you so much!" Chapter 999 Xin''er nestled in Qiao Nian''en''s arms, smelling a familiar smell, it was her mother''s smell. Then her mouth shrunk, and she began to cry. She stood on tiptoe and groped Qiao Nianen''s face, helping her wipe away her tears, "Mummy... don''t cry, Xiner... misses Mummy." Ling Siye stood aside, watching the two women he loved the most in his life cry together, feeling very distressed. He gently touched Xin''er''s little head, squatted down and hugged them into his arms, as if he had the whole world! These are the two women he loves most in his life, no one can take them away from him! Seeing Xin''er being hugged by him, Ling Siye''s eyes filled with tears, this soft little thing is his daughter! She was soft, exuding the fragrance of milk all over her body, and her tender face was full of cute expressions, and every movement softened his heart. And the most important thing is that she is very similar to him, she is just a small copy of him... Xin''er looked at Ling Siye suspiciously, and asked in a childish voice, "Who are you...why are you hugging?" Ling Siye''s tears came out in a blink of an eye, and he was so anxious, how should he answer the little angel''s question? If it is wrong, will the little angel dislike it? "I, I..." Ling Siye''s eloquent tongue in the shopping malls flew to the Atlantic Ocean at this moment, and his mind went blank. The way he stammered made Qiao Nianen laugh in a low voice, she wiped her tears and held her new little hand, "Be good, he is your daddy." The lovely Xin''er wrinkled her delicate little nose, and said in a childish voice, "Daddy... what about Daddy Haotian?" "..." Qiao Nianen was embarrassed and speechless. Ling Siye immediately continued, "Baby, I am your biological father." Xin''er looked at Ling Siye suspiciously with big eyes, "Daddy Haotian is...Xin''er''s daddy." "..." Ling Siye lowered his head darkly. This Yun Haotian, who robbed him of Nianen and his daughter, will never share his life with him! Qiao Nian''en looked at Ling Siye''s face that darkened in an instant, and knew that he was very concerned about Xin''er calling Yun Haotian''s father, after all, he was Xin''er''s real father. Qiao Nianen held Ling Siye''s hand, "Si Ye, Haotian brought up Xin''er, it''s normal for her to have feelings for him, don''t be sad, she will like you in the future." Ling Siye nodded, he won''t blame Xin''er, this cute little thing is his daughter, and it''s too late for him to spoil her, but Nian En made him lose the father''s love for Xin''er for so long, how should he punish What about her? Qiao Nianen knew what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "Still keeping a straight face?" Ling Siye held her waist and squeezed her hard, meaning to clean you up at night. Qiao Nianen hissed and laughed loudly. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Yun Haotian: "Haotian, I really don''t know what else to say to you except I''m sorry... I decided to marry Si Ye. A complete family. Haotian, in this world, you are my dearest and most trustworthy person to Qiao Nianen. Forgive me, there will be beautiful angels to love you for me in the future..." Qiao Nianen read the text message several times, and finally pressed the send button with a complicated mood. She probably won''t be able to repay Yun Haotian''s friendship to her in this life, only a deep apology. Ling Siye sat beside Qiao Nianen and looked at the lovely Xin''er. From the corner of his eyes, he had already seen Qiao Nianen fiddling with his phone, but he didn''t come to check it. The girl in front of him was his most beloved and trusted woman, without her permission, he would not come to spy on any of her privacy. As for that nasty guy Yun Haotian dared to take the account of his most beloved woman from him, he will settle it with him slowly! Qiao Nian''en didn''t know what was going on in Ling Siye''s heart. She looked at Ling Siye who was playing with Xin''er quietly, and felt that the years were so peaceful, but time passed so quickly. She just went to take care of Ling Siye for a few months of surgery, and her heart has already grown so big. And she disappeared for so long, her daddy and mommy must have missed her so much, right? "Si Ye, I want to take Xin''er to visit Daddy and Mommy." Qiao Nianen said softly, reaching out to touch Xin''er''s soft-soft hair, and hugged her into his arms, "Xin''er, Mommy will take her with you." I want you to visit grandpa and grandma, how about you?" It was the first time for Xin''er to hear the title "grandpa and grandma". She looked at Qiao Nian''en and asked, "Grandpa...grandma?" "Well. It''s Mummy''s daddy and Mummy, do you want to go?" Qiao Nian''en explained patiently, her heart was already softened into a ball. In the past, she was afraid that Ling Siye would come and snatch Xin''er away, so she concealed Xin''er''s existence. Now, it''s time to take her home. Xin''er clapped her little hands happily, nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay...okay, Xin''er is going to see grandpa and grandma!" Ling Siye on the side nodded, "Okay, let''s go home together with Xin''er." "Yes, let''s go home together." Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye tenderly, then turned to Qing Dai who was busy putting the food on the table, "And Qing Dai, you go too." Qing Dai was stunned for a moment, waved her hands again and again and said, "Miss, I won''t go, you and uncle will take Miss back, I''ll just stay and watch the house." She knew that Nian En and Ling Siye had reconciled, and she still liked Yun Haotian in her heart, but she belonged to the young lady, and as long as the young lady was happy, she would support her. "There''s nothing valuable here, so there''s nothing to see." Qiao Nianen stood up, came to Qing Dai, and held her hand, "I''m not here these days, it''s thanks to you that I can take care of my heart." So good. In my heart, I have already regarded you as a family. If you don''t go, Xin''er will definitely cry. Are you right, Xin''er?" Little Xin''er staggered over, hugged Qing Dai''s leg and begged softly, "Dai Dai is going too, Dai Dai is fine." Unable to withstand Xin''er''s begging, Qing Dai squatted down and hugged Xin''er up, "Okay, Qing Dai listens to the young lady. Wherever the young lady goes, Qing Dai will follow." "Great...Great!" Xin''er shook her head happily, and patted her little hands, making Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye look at each other and smile. After dinner, Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen returned to their room with Xin''er. They helped Xin''er take a bath and played for a while before Xin''er was so sleepy that he fell asleep. Looking at the big and small lying beside him, Ling Siye''s whole heart felt extraordinarily at ease, just because at this moment he felt that he already owned the whole world! In this life, even if he risked his life, he would protect his two favorite women! The moonlight melted down and slipped down quietly, ushering in a new day. Early the next morning, when Xihe''s morning light fell on Qiao Nianen''s face, she slowly lifted her eyelids and opened her eyes, only to find that Ling Siye had already woken up early in the morning and was leaning against the window staring at her He Xiner. Chapter 1000 I don''t know if it''s because the sun is too warm, Qiao Nianen feels that Ling Siye is so stalwart at the moment, his handsome face has sharp edges and corners, and his affectionate eyes almost attract Qiao Nianen''s soul. This man has always been so outstanding... "Morning!" Seeing Qiao Nianen wake up, Ling Siye walked to her side in two steps, leaned down and pressed a light kiss on her smooth forehead, "Have you had enough sleep?" "Yeah." Qiao Nianen hummed lightly, and just sat up on the bed when she saw Ling Siye''s eyes became darker, and he was staring at the bottom of her neck without turning his eyes. She quickly lowered her head, only to realize that the silk pajamas on her body were opened, revealing the unobstructed whiteness inside. No wonder Ling Siye stared at her with those hungry wolf-like eyes. Qiao Nianen''s face turned red immediately, and he stretched out his hand to fasten the silk pajamas. Ling Siye''s big hand had already been stretched out, and his voice became rough, "Honey..." "Xin''er is still asleep, wait until she wakes up." Qiao Nianen shook his head without hesitation, saved his arm from Ling Siye''s big hands, quickly tidied up his messy self, jumped off the bed and walked into the room in a hurry. bathroom. Ling Siye stared at Qiao Nianen''s back as he ran away, knowing that she was shy, a doting smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth. This woman he loves the most is always so shy! But he is miserable! Ever since he slowly recovered his memory, he hadn''t had time to fully own his little woman. Now, seeing such a seductive scene early in the morning, but seeing that he couldn''t eat it, it was really uncomfortable! Ling Siye looked down at his strong reaction, and sighed helplessly. Then he lay down next to Xin''er who was still asleep, stretched out his fingers and poked her delicate wrist, and the impetuous heart gradually calmed down. As long as these two women he loves are by his side, they are everything to him, not to mention they still have a lifetime. When Qiao Nianen packed himself up and came out of the bathroom, Ling Siye was lying on the bed teasing Xin''er who had just woken up, Xin''er didn''t recognize his life, the father and daughter laughed heartwarmingly, and Qiao Nianen showed sweet smiley face. After the family had breakfast, they simply packed up and boarded the flight to country M. This time, Qiao Nianen did not notify anyone in Qiao''s family of her return this time, but quietly came to the Qiao''s villa, wanting to give them a surprise. When the four of them walked into Qiao''s villa, they really gave Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were frowning in the living room a big surprise. During these days, Qiao Moli repeatedly urged Qiao Siluo and Jack to search for Qiao Nianen''s whereabouts, but they still found nothing. Although Nianen had called in a hurry and told them not to worry about her. But which parent would not worry about their children? "Husband, it''s been several months, but we still can''t find Nian En, she, will she..." Yan Xi looked at Qiao Moli with tears in his eyes, and tangled up his worries. Qiao Moli frowned into mountains and rivers, and sighed heavily, "Oh! Siluo and Jack have already sent their people out to look for it. I really don''t know where Ling Siye hid our precious daughter. Already! If he dares to hurt our precious daughter, I will never spare him!" While the two were talking, they heard the footsteps of a servant running over in a hurry, "Master, madam! Come out and have a look!" Qiao Moli was annoyed by the fact that Qiao Nian''en could not be found, and when she heard the servant ran in uncharacteristically, she couldn''t help scolding, "It''s not big or small, what''s the matter?!" The servant was scolded and stopped, not daring to say anything more, but pointed to the door, "Master, madam, look who is back." "Who else? What kind of mystery are you playing here in the early morning?" Qiao Moli looked impatiently at the door, then stood up suddenly, and strode towards the door, "Nianen?!" Yan Xiluo was drinking tea with her head down, when she heard Qiao Moli who was beside her suddenly call out Nian En''s name, she quickly put down the tea in her hand, and looked over. Sure enough, the one standing at the door wasn''t my precious daughter, so who was it? "Nian''en? You''re finally back!" Yan Xi walked to the door in two or three steps, and grabbed Qiao Nian''en''s hand, "Where have you been these past few months? Mommy is almost dying of worry." Qiao Moli confirmed that the one standing opposite was the daughter she had been thinking about day and night, and then restrained her gaffe just now, and said in a deep voice, "That''s right, your mom can''t sleep at night thinking about you these days. I feel good. Nian En, have you been bullied? That bastard Ling Siye, I can''t spare him!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Siye appeared at the door holding Xin''er''s hand, and greeted him politely, "Uncle, aunt." "Ling Siye!" Seeing the person coming, Qiao Moli disliked Ling Siye who dared to kidnap his precious daughter. Yan Xiluo, who was next to him, was completely focused on Qiao Nianen, and didn''t hear Ling Siye''s greeting at all, so Ling Siye could only lower his head in embarrassment, and lightly patted the top of Xin''er''s head, "Xin''er, hurry up!" Grandpa, grandma." Xin''er nodded obediently, and said hello to Qiao Moli sweetly, "Grandpa...I am Xin''er." Qiao Mo opened his eyes wide, and looked at the little girl who greeted him sweetly in disbelief, and squatted down¡ªlooking at the lovely Xin''er, "You are?" Qiao Moli''s heart suddenly jumped faster, a thought flashed through his mind, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Xiluo who was standing next to him, "wife, wife." "Why, don''t bother me." Yan Xiluo opened Qiao Moli''s hand impatiently, and then noticed that at some point, there was a little girl carved in pink and jade at the door, who was sweetly rushing towards her. She tilted her head and smiled, "Hi, grandma...I''m Xin''er, I''m over one year old." Yan Xiluo was stunned for a moment, this little girl is so beautiful, wearing a princess dress, she looks like a little angel who sneaked into the world to play! And most importantly, her facial features are somewhat similar to Nian En''s, but more like Ling Siye. "She..." Yan Xiluo took half a step back in disbelief, looked at Qiao Nianen hesitantly, and cautiously asked for confirmation, "Nianen, is this your and Ling Siye''s daughter?" Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, "That''s right, Mommy, Daddy, it was my fault that I concealed the existence of Xin''er before. Now that Ling Siye and I have reunited, I brought her here to visit you. " Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo''s hearts almost stopped beating when they were shocked by Qiao Nianen''s words. Ling Siye, a bastard, actually tricked his daughter into getting back together with him? really... Chapter 1001 But before their anger could rise, Xin''er hugged their thighs respectively, her soft voice and starry eyes made Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo forget that they should bother Ling Siye . "Grandpa...Grandma, Mommy...Grandma can cook a lot of delicious food. Xin''er...I''m a little hungry." As she said that, Xin''er pursed her mouth in grievance, which was so painful. "Okay, good heart, come here with grandma, grandma will cook you delicious food, what do you want to eat?" Yan Xiluo happily closed her mouth from ear to ear, hugged Xiner, and strode towards Go to the kitchen. Qiao Moli hurriedly followed, "There''s me and me, Xin''er, grandpa is really good at fighting." Ling Siye, who had escaped, laughed silently. Before he came, he was prepared to be questioned and ignored by the elders of the Qiao family, but now he was easily blocked by his precious daughter. Qiao Nianen laughed and followed to the kitchen, reaching out to take Xin''er from Yan Xiluo''s arms, "Come on baby, don''t make grandma too tired." "No, I want to be hugged by grandma. Xin''er likes grandma." Xin''er nestled tightly in Yan Xiluo''s arms, refusing to come out. Yan Xi smiled and said, "Grandma is not that useless, it''s okay to hug her heart." "It''s just that grandma is holding you, how can she cook for you? Xin''er, come, give grandpa a hug." Qiao Moli had been waiting on the sidelines for a long time, so she stretched out her hand and revealed A loving smile. Xin''er jumped into Qiao Moli''s arms very proudly, "Grandpa is handsome... Xin''er likes grandpa." The family was once again amused by Xin''er, a clever ghost. While Yan Xiluo was cooking, Qiao Nian''en recounted everything that happened to him during this period, which made Yan Xi shed tears. Yan Xiluo felt very sorry for her gentle and kind daughter from the bottom of her heart. If she could choose, she really hoped that her daughter would fall in love with Yun Haotian, not Ling Siye in front of her. But love is something that will never be swayed by anyone''s will. For so many years, Nian En and Ling Siye have separated and reunited. Now that they even have a daughter, all she can give is blessings. After listening to Qiao Nianen''s retelling, Qiao Moli felt extremely distressed. His thoughts were the same as Yan Xiluo''s, and he still believed that Yun Haotian was more suitable for Qiao Nianen than Ling Siye. However, her own daughter never cared about Yun Haotian, she even gave birth to Ling Siye''s child behind their backs, and her heart was so cute. Forget it, that brat Ling Siye is better off! But even so, Qiao Moli didn''t say a word. He called Ling Siye to the living room while Qiao Nianen and Yan Xiluo''s mother and daughter were reminiscing about the past, and said solemnly, "Ling Siye, I I think you should know that I don''t like you very much." Ling Siye lowered his head guiltily, "I know, because I didn''t really take good care of Nian En." "It''s good that you know, this time, for the sake of Nian En and Xin''er, I won''t make things difficult for you. However, if you dare to treat their mother and daughter badly, I will never let you go! " Qiao Moli sternly warned Ling Siye with piercing eyes. Ling Siye earnestly assured, "Uncle Qiao, don''t worry, these two are the women I love the most in my life, even if I risk my life, I will never let them suffer any more." "Hmph! I''ve heard you say this many times before, what''s the result?" Qiao Moli snorted coldly, and Ling Siye''s ears turned red when he said it, before he said slowly, "I won''t mention the past. Well, I will give you one last chance. Also, what did you call me just now?" "Uncle Qiao." Ling Siye subconsciously replied. "Huh!" Qiao Moli snorted dissatisfiedly again, "Your heart is already so big, do you want her to become a black household?" Ling Siye''s eyes lit up immediately, and he stood up abruptly from the sofa, his eyes filled with joy, "Daddy, please promise to marry Nian En to me, I swear that I will take good care of her, even if it means risking my life!" "You boy, don''t even think about it!" Before Qiao Moli nodded, Jack''s dissatisfied cold snort came from behind Ling Siye. Ling Siye turned his head to look, and saw Jack holding Ruan Xiaoju''s hand and walking over with Qiao Siluo, holding a naive and lovely boy in his other arm. Jack walked up to Ling Siye in a few steps and glared at him, "Ling Siye, you have caused my sister to break her heart all these years, what right do you have to ask her to marry me now?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded and greeted Ling Siye, then secretly pinched Jack and said in a low voice, "It''s not like he proposed to you, if Nian En''s happiness is delayed, can you take the responsibility? " Facing Jack''s questioning gaze, Ling Siye looked up without any timidity, "I admit that I was wrong before, but I will never do it again in the future, I will always love only one woman, Nianen, in my life! More important than your own life!" Jack just blurted out his angry words just now. These days, he has suffered a lot in order to find out the whereabouts of Nian En and Ling Siye. In fact, Jack knew better than anyone that Nian En loved Ling Siye all along, otherwise he would never have disappeared with Ling Siye for so long, and brought him back to Qiao''s house. In the past, Ling Siye was rebellious and unruly, but now he is willing to listen to his own ridicule for the sake of gratitude. This is already a rare and precious thing. "Remember your promise, Ling Siye, don''t do anything to shame yourself again!" Although Jack knew that Nian En''s marriage to Ling Siye was a foregone conclusion. However, he still did not forget to ridicule Ling Siye a few words. In his life, it would be difficult for him to become friends with Ling Siye. Ruan Xiaoju was afraid that Jack would say something nasty again, so she hurriedly waved to Qiao Nianen who was standing not far away, "Nianen, here, here." Seeing Ruan Xiaoju, Qiao Nianen ran to her side in two or three steps, and hugged her, "Xiaoju, long time no see, you seem to be fatter than before." Ruan Xiaoju pursed her lips unhappily, and looked at Jack pointedly, "It''s not all to blame for this guy, he always thinks I''m too thin, and forces me to eat and eat and eat every day. Going to be a piggy." As soon as she finished speaking, Tinker Bell in Jack''s arms shook her head in a childish voice, "Mommy is not a piggy, but a sweetheart." Tinkerbell''s immature words immediately made Qiao Nianen laugh in a low voice, "That''s right, your mommy is my sweetheart." Ruan Xiaoju''s ears were so red, she didn''t expect that Jack''s private love story would be exposed by her precious son in public, so she hurriedly changed the subject, "Nian En, you didn''t tell me when you gave birth to a daughter... What are you talking about? When will we hold a wedding with Ling Siye?" Chapter 1002 Qiao Nian''en didn''t hear the conversation between Ling Siye and Qiao Moli just now, but now she was stunned by Ruan Xiaoju''s question, she really didn''t think about it, so she subconsciously cast her eyes on Ling Siye body. Ling Siye received Qiao Nianen''s gaze, looked around at the Qiao family members standing in the living room, knelt down on one knee in front of Qiao Nianen without hesitation, and said solemnly, "Nianen, marry me!" Qiao Nian''en didn''t expect Ling Siye to propose marriage suddenly, she half covered her mouth in surprise, and took a step back. "Nianen, all these years, because of my stupidity, I have wasted the good time with you. Now, I solemnly propose to you in front of your family, please marry me, let us give Xin''er a home , give me the right to take care of you and your child for the rest of your life!" Ling Siye stared straight at Qiao Nianen with piercing eyes, straightened his back, and said the oath of marriage proposal devoutly, "I love you not because of who you are, but who I can be in front of you! In my world, You are the eternal heroine. Honey, from now on, your new love and old love will be mine alone!" Qiao Nianen was so moved by Ling Siye''s marriage proposal in front of his family that his eyes blurred, and even his voice choked up, "I...I..." "Quickly agree, Nian''en, what are you still doing?" Ruan Xiaoju gently pushed Qiao Nianen, and looked at Qiao Nianen with blessings, "You have gone through so many twists and turns, but you have already been in love with each other, what else can you not stay together? What''s the reason?" "Yes, Nian En, Mommy wishes you happiness." Yan Xiluo said with a sob, feeling a little sour in her heart, her precious daughter was about to get married. Qiao Moli silently stared at Ling Siye who was kneeling at Qiao Nianen''s feet, with neither salty nor pale expression on his face. Although he doesn''t like Ling Siye very much, his heart is already so big now, and the most important thing is that his daughter likes him. His only wish as a father is to hope that his daughter can be happy in this life, as long as her daughter is happy. Jack and Qiao Siluo, who had never spoken, looked at each other. They had exactly the same thoughts as Qiao Moli. As long as Nianen lived happily, she would marry anyone without any problem. If Ling Siye doesn''t cherish their sister well, then they don''t mind taking Nian En back at any time. Just like that, Qiao Nianen nodded lightly under the blessing eyes of his family, "I promise you, but you will always love me and take care of me, and you will only love me for the rest of your life." "Of course!" Ling Siye stood up ecstatically, and hugged Qiao Nianen into his arms, "You are the angel I love the most in this life, and I will spend the rest of my life giving you happiness!" Qiao Nianen nestled in Ling Siye''s arms, feeling his beating drum-like heartbeat. In the end, she couldn''t lie to her heart. She chose to give the man she loved one more chance, and was ready for the rest of her life to be happy. . Xin''er bounced and squeezed into the middle of the two, her voice was as clear and tender as a warbler''s cry, "Xin''er wants to hug, hug." "Okay!" Ling Siye embraced Xin''er with one hand, and hugged his two favorite women tightly, they were his whole world! Since that day, the Qiao family has been intensively preparing for Qiao Nianen''s wedding. The daughter of the Qiao family must have a grand wedding! On the other hand, Ling Siye brought Qiao Nianen and Xin''er to live in his own villa in Country M, and lived a happy life with Qiao Nianen every day, sweet and loving. Coupled with the lovely heart wrapped around his knees from time to time, Ling Siye felt that he was the happiest man in the world. Under Ling Siye''s care, Qiao Nian''en became more and more beautiful and charming, her whole body exuded charming charm, and her gestures and gestures were charming. Qing Dai also followed Qiao Nianen to live in Ling Siye''s villa, taking care of Xin''er wholeheartedly, and vowed to repay Qiao Nianen''s kindness to her in this life. In this way, the days passed quietly under the warm sunshine. Apart from being with Nianen and Xin''er every day, Ling Siye occasionally went back to the Ling Group to sign some important documents in the rest of the time. He left all the trivial matters of the group company to Lu Xiaowu, which caused Lu Xiaowu to protest fiercely, but he was helpless. Because Ling Siye would only show his gentle side in front of Qiao Nianen. Once he arrived at the company, Yan Luo was still decisive and cold-faced, without any room for negotiation. No one would believe that the man who was rebellious as a king in the company would become a gentle husband and a full-time dad in seconds when he returned home. He could wash his hands and make soup for Qiao Nianen''s smiling face, and he would even carry her around the room for Xin''er''s laughter. In the villa, the playful laughter of the family of three echoed every day, and even the flowers planted in the yard competed with each other, lest they miss the happy time of the family of three. Country E. Ever since Qiao Nianen was taken away by Ling Siye again, Yun Haotian has been searching for Qiao Nianen''s whereabouts like crazy. But no matter what methods he tried, he still couldn''t find any trace of Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye! During those few months, Yun Haotian was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. While ordering his subordinates to carry out a blanket search, he increased his workload, and even took care of things he didn''t know how to do, just to numb himself and search for things that Qiao Nianen couldn''t find. Anxiety. One day, he was lying in front of a large desk to work, when he heard the sound of a text message coming from his mobile phone, he caught it and took a look, but the whole person seemed to be frozen, unable to recover for a long time. I saw lines of gentle words popping up on the screen of the mobile phone, but when combined together, they told Yun Haotian the pain that pierced Yun Haotian''s heart. "Haotian, apart from being sorry, I really don''t know what else to say to you... I decided to marry Si Ye and give Xin''er a complete family. Haotian, in this world, you are my dearest and dearest to Qiao Nianen." A trustworthy person. Forgive me, there will be a beautiful angel to love you for me in the future..." Yun Haotian silently read this text message more than ten times, he knew every word here, but the combination reached one, why did his heart suddenly not understand? In order to be kind to her, do you still choose to return to Ling Siye''s side after all? Because of this text message, the originally quiet office quickly condensed into frost, and the temperature was so low that Yun Haotian couldn''t help hugging his shoulders. There seemed to be a piece missing in his heart, and it hurt uncomfortably. After a long time, Yun Haotian sighed silently, pushed away the documents piled up on the desk, got up and walked to the French windows. It was evening at this time, and the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the whole city red, casting a layer of boundless loneliness. Chapter 1003 Yun Haotian looked at the setting sun that was as pale as blood, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Nian En, you finally went back to Ling Siye... The blood-like setting sun slowly fell behind the mountain, and the night enveloped the entire sky, Yun Haotian slightly moved his stiff standing posture. Okay, Nian En, as long as you can be happy, I, Yun Haotian, will let you go! However, Xin''er is the baby he raised, and he will never give it up to Ling Siye, never! Yun Haotian walked out of the group company lonely, jumped into his luxury car, and quickly merged into the traffic under the cover of the night. He drove the car aimlessly, putting the speed at the highest speed, but he still couldn''t get rid of the disappointment in his heart. He circled E City round and round, and finally stopped in front of a bar. Pushing open the car door, Yun Haotian stepped into the bar, picked a box, and asked the waiter to bring the wine directly. Spicy strong wine was poured down his throat, but it still couldn''t relieve the pain in Yun Haotian''s heart. He drank cup after cup, trying to numb his heart that was in excruciating pain. However, as the empty wine bottles on the table rolled into a ball, Yun Haotian was still unable to get drunk as he wished. Nian En, have you really, really decided to marry Ling Siye? Even if he has hurt you like that? He''s a bastard, what''s so good about him that he deserves your nostalgia? ! Why? Why do you never give me a chance? Why? ! And Xin''er, such a lovely Xin''er, who he watched grow up with his own eyes, is it so easy to be carried away by Ling Siye? Unwillingness and resentment filled Yun Haotian''s chest, and the burning anger made Yun Haotian''s eyes turn red. He wished he could find Ling Siye immediately and fight him to the death! Ling Siye, you are waiting for me, I want to see how you are better than me! Yun Haotian got a little tipsy from drinking, stood up staggeringly, and planned to drive to find Ling Siye to settle the score. Just when Yun Haotian stood up and was about to leave, suddenly the door of the box was pushed open from the outside, and a figure came running in stumbling. Before Yun Haotian saw clearly whether it was a man or a woman who came in, he felt that someone was hugging his back, and a small voice tremblingly begged him for help, "Sir, please help me, Someone wants to rape me, please help me!" Yun Haotian was already a little delirious from drinking at the moment, completely unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy, he slowly turned his head, pulled out the girl hiding behind him, and saw a delicate and innocent face with Still dripping with tears. The girl was wearing a pink dress, the bow tie around her neck had already been torn, and two of the buttons were broken off, which could barely cover her fair shoulders. She was begging Yun Haotian pitifully, begging him Help yourself out. Yun Haotian looked at the girl Lihua''s rainy face. She was thin and small, with delicate and delicate features. Under her beautiful brows, there was a pair of watery eyes that were almost exactly the same as Qiao Nianen''s, which made Yun Haotian''s heart skip a beat. Especially the girl''s tightly pursed lips, like delicate roses blooming in early spring, and the teardrops all over her face, made Yun Haotian lose himself and mistakenly thought it was Qiao Nianen standing in front of him. "Nianen? Is it you? Nianen? I knew you would come back to see me, and you wouldn''t leave me alone!" Yun Haotian held the girl''s hand tightly, completely treating her as his deep love Qiao Nianen confides the pain in his heart, "Nianen, do you really want to marry that bastard Ling Siye? He has hurt you again and again! No, you must be reluctant to come back now." Me! Nianen, did you come back specially for me?" As he said that, Yun Haotian wanted to hug the "Qiao Nian''en" whom he mistakenly thought to be in his arms, but his feet were unsteady, and he fell onto the sofa with the girl in his arms. The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale in an instant. She had just turned eighteen and was still in high school. In order to pay for her studies, she had to work in a bar, but she didn''t expect to meet a difficult customer tonight, and she took out a wad of money to say something To buy her first - night. The girl has been working in this bar for many days, and she has heard of the darkness here, but for the sake of tuition, she has to bite the bullet and stay, hoping that she will not run into those bad guys every day, but she still bumps into them! The girl, who had never seen such a situation before, was frightened and stupid, and immediately wanted to escape from the box, but was dragged back by the guests, pressed down on the sofa and poured a glass of weird-tasting wine. Then those bastards started tearing at her clothes like crazy. If she hadn''t kicked the crotch of the bastard who was kicking her up and down, she would have been bullied by those scum by now, right? At that time, the girl who was so frightened that she lost her soul ran out of the box, but she knew that a little girl like herself would never be able to escape the pursuit of those scumbags, so she simply found a box to ask for help, but she didn''t expect that just after leaving the tiger''s den, she went into the wolf''s den again , the man in front of him, apart from his good looks, his unreasonable appearance is no better than the guest just now! "Sir, please let me go." The girl was imprisoned in Yun Haotian''s arms, begging in a low voice, her whole body was already trembling with fright. "Hush, don''t talk." Yun Haotian drunkenly stretched out his finger to cover the girl''s petal-like delicate lips, and asked with tears and laughter, "Nian En, tell me why you married Ling Siye? Is it not as good as him?" The girl was even more frightened, thinking that she had met a drunk, and she struggled even harder, "Sir, you have misunderstood the person, I am not the lady you said. Please let me go, I have to hurry up leave." At this time, the girl was very anxious. She thought that she would meet someone with a righteous heart to rescue her, but unexpectedly, she met a drunk! If I don''t leave quickly and wait for those people to catch up, it will be terrible! Things in the world are like this, the more you are afraid of something, it will come! Just when the girl was trying to break free from Yun Haotian''s embrace, the door of the box opened again. Only this time, he was kicked away heavily. With a loud bang, the door of the box in the bar slammed down on the wall, and a few big men with tattooed arms walked in, "Damn, how dare you kick our boss, where are you going?!" "Little lady, follow us obediently, lest you don''t know how to die later!" "Hmph, take good care of our brothers, we will plead with the boss, maybe we can save your life!" These big guys stared at the girl who was held in Yun Haotian''s arms, and they stretched out their hands to drag her out. Seeing these people, the girl suddenly felt that Yun Haotian was much safer than them, she desperately shrank into Yun Haotian''s arms, even if she was beaten to death, she didn''t want to be dragged away by these big guys, she was even more frightened Trembling, teeth chattering. Chapter 1004 "Damn it, you actually found a wild man to be your backer, brothers, give it to me!" The big man at the head clenched his fists as he spoke, and swung his fists towards Yun Haotian. Sha Bo''s big fist hit Yun Haotian''s face with the wind, his eyes suddenly lit up when he was drunk, and he stretched out his hand to grab the fist that the big man swung. He squinted at the big man coldly, and twisted the arm holding the big man''s wrist, only to hear a "click", and the big man''s thick-strong wrist was easily twisted by Yun Haotian, and he cried out in pain, "Ah! " "Damn, court death!" "Kill him!" "Dry!" The remaining few people who broke into the private room with the big man saw that their companions had suffered a loss, they immediately went crazy, and rushed towards Yun Haotian one after another, wanting to regain their position. Holding the girl in his arms, Yun Haotian stood up abruptly, raised his foot and kicked a big man who rushed over first, then took out the pocket pistol at his waist, and killed the remaining few people without hesitation. All of this happened in a blink of an eye, and the few big men who were clamoring just now lost their lives in a blink of an eye and turned into cold corpses. Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention to the corpse lying on the ground at all, the drunkenness he suppressed just now surged up again, he staggered and hugged the girl in his arms, and strode out of the box. The girl stared wide-eyed, staring at what happened just now in disbelief, not only did she not have a trace of fear in her heart, but felt that this man who took away several lives in an instant was really cool! She had been dependent on her mother since she was a child, and had been living a life of being dependent on others. She had never felt the care of a man. Now Yun Haotian''s cold appearance like a god made the girl admire, knowing that she was safe, she simply hugged Yun Haotian''s neck tightly and let him lead her away from here. Yun Haotian walked out of the bar with the girl in his arms, and was blown by the cold wind, the alcohol dissipated a bit, and only then did he see that the girl in his arms was not Qiao Nian''en at all. He stopped, lowered his head and asked the girl, "So you''re not Nian En! Who are you? How did you provoke those scoundrels?" However, the girl reacted abnormally and didn''t answer Yun Haotian''s question. She hung tightly on Yun Haotian''s neck like an octopus, and kept rubbing her white neck against Yun Haotian''s chin. His face was breathless, "It''s so hot, I''m so hot, so hot, so hot..." Looking at the girl''s confused eyes, Yun Haotian guessed that she might have been drugged by those people just now, so he carried her to his car, put her on the hood, and patted her. Her little face said, "Hey, wake up, where is your home? I''ll take you back!" The girl''s eyes were fascinated¡ªshe couldn''t leave her, she reached out to hold Yun Haotian''s hand, and guided his hand to walk downstream against her neck, "Your hand is so cold, so comfortable, I''m so hot, so hot, so hot, so hot It''s hard." The girl''s thin voice was waxy and soft, and Yun Haotian''s throat rolled down when he heard it, and the touch of his hand made him feel a fire in his heart, burning up the drunkenness just now. Especially when the girl led his hand, slid all the way down her collarbone, and climbed up the delicate jade fat swan neck, the quietly leaping flame in Yun Haotian''s heart could no longer be restrained, and turned into a monstrous The fire was raging hard to extinguish. "Hot, I''m so hot, so hot, give me ice, ice..." The girl repeated incoherently, trying to get rid of the almost burning heat. Not only is the whole body clinging to Yun Haotian''s neck, but he can''t wait to take off all his clothes. Their actions quickly attracted the frequent glances of passers-by. Yun Haotian looked helplessly at the girl who could not get rid of at all, and carried her into the car, "Give you one last chance, if you don''t tell me you Wherever home is, don''t regret it!" However, the girl didn''t hear Yun Haotian''s threats at all, she just focused on looking for more coolness, not only stripped her own clothes, even Yun Haotian''s shirt was almost torn off a few buttons by her. "Damn it!" With a low curse, Yun Haotian stepped on the accelerator and drove towards his apartment. While driving, he tried his best to cope with the girl''s tearing, and when he finally drove the car to the apartment, the original handmade custom-made shirt had already been torn off by the girl, and all the buttons fell off, exposing the acquaintance''s chest. Yun Haotian pushed open the car door and walked out with the unconscious girl in his arms, "Hey, I''ll take you to take a cold shower right now!" With that said, he walked into the apartment with the girl in his arms, went straight to the bathtub, and turned on the faucet. "I''m so hot, so hot, so hot..." The girl unconsciously rubbed back and forth on Yun Haotian''s thin waist, wishing she could stick her whole body against him, her little hands even dishonestly got into his belt, and along the way Explore straight down the navel. A certain part of the shameful person was held by the girl''s little hand, causing Yun Haotian to gasp, as if gorgeous fireworks exploded in his mind. He has always kept himself clean, this is the first time his pride has been grasped by the opposite sex! He didn''t touch any girl except Nian En, but his self-control that he was so proud of was destroyed by this strange girl! "Damn it!" Yun Haotian rushed to grab the girl''s hand, but he couldn''t stand still, and fell into the bathtub filled with water together with the girl, splashing water all over the room. The girl was still desperately looking for some cold comfort, Yun Haotian was thrown into a mess, drunk, his vision became extremely blurred, and the girl in his arms turned into Qiao Nian''en''s appearance. Yun Haotian lowered his head tremblingly, approached the girl''s lips, and murmured, "You asked for it!" The delirious girl couldn''t hear what Yun Haotian was saying at all, and without thinking about it, she pressed Yun Haotian''s thin lips, sobbing, "Umm..." When the two lips met, the blood of Yun Haotian, who was already confused, was boiling. He kissed the girl back vigorously, and couldn''t help murmuring, "Nian En...Nian En." There were waves in the bathroom, and the two burning wood followed their instincts to demand each other frantically. Because it was the first time for both of them, when Yun Haotian frantically called Nian En''s CR, the girl screamed. Yun Haotian woke up immediately, he looked at the girl in his arms, still hazy, but he immediately picked up the towel, hugged the girl and walked out of the bathroom. The girl looked wet, closed her eyes, her face was red, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she hugged his neck tightly. The desire-desire in his body is like water that has opened a sluice, and it is out of control. He put her on the bed, and his tall figure instantly followed her. Crazy plundering and possession overnight... I completely forgot what year it was. next morning. When the morning birds chirped and sang on the branches, it woke up the girl who was sleeping soundly in bed. The girl only felt that she was in severe pain all over her body, as if she had been run over by a car, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers. Chapter 1005 She struggled to open her eyes, and before she could take a closer look at her surroundings, she felt her body was sticky and chilly, and she sat up abruptly, ignoring the pain all over her body. "hiss--" The excessive movement made the pain between the girl''s legs even worse, causing her to gasp and almost faint. But the girl didn''t really faint, because everything in front of her made her cover her mouth in astonishment, and finally suppressed the scream that came out of her mouth. Only then did she realize that she was sleeping in an unusually luxurious room, with a soft silk quilt under her body, and not far from her, a strong man without any clothes was sleeping. The man was sleeping soundly, his handsome face made people''s heart skip a beat, his sturdy body was even more attractive, under the charming abdominal muscles, there were many scratches, which made the girl look away in a panic, and looked down at herself. Only then did she realize that she was completely naked. Everything in front of her was so ambiguous, the air was filled with a red-faced smell, coupled with the soreness between her legs, no matter how young the girl was, she already understood what happened to her last night. The girl thought about it carefully. Last night, she was forced to drink a glass of wine by those fierce guests. Although she broke free and escaped to another box, she was chased by those scumbags. Fortunately, she was lucky last night, and the one who saved her was the man who was sleeping soundly now. Last night he killed those scumbags without hesitation in order to save himself, and the girl felt extra warm in her heart. Fortunately, fortunately, she handed herself over to her savior last night, not those scumbags! Because she knew that that glass of wine made her lose her mind, if it wasn''t for him, she might become a tool for those men to vent their desires! It was this man who saved her and acted as her antidote. Thinking of this, the girl felt a lot more at ease. She glanced at the man who was still sleeping deeply, stepped off the bed gently, picked up her clothes on the ground, put them on, and turned to leave. As soon as the girl walked to the door, there was a bit of reluctance in her eyes, she turned around and walked back. She quietly walked to the bed, looked at the man sleeping on the bed, and seemed to want to engrave him in her heart, two blushes appeared on the girl''s face. Wouldn''t it be impolite to leave like this? This time, we may never see each other again. The girl was thinking in her heart, and accidentally spotted a notepad next to the man''s bed, she took out a pen, wrote a few words hastily, then put down the pen in satisfaction, turned and walked towards the door. She had just walked a few steps when she suddenly felt that her feet had been crushed, and she looked down to see a suit button that had fallen to the ground. The button was custom-made, with two English letters HT on it, she picked it up and held it in the palm of her hand, then turned her head and looked at the sleeping man again. From now on, the first man in her life, let her keep it in mind. The girl walked out lightly, then closed the door softly, and disappeared without a trace. The early morning light gradually dissipated, and the scorching sun rose into the sky, piercing through the clouds, and began to shine on the earth. Yun Haotian woke up groggy, feeling that his head was unbearably heavy, and his temples were so swelled that they were about to burst. Damn, how much wine did he drink last night? Yun Haotian rubbed his painful temple behind him, frowned and wanted to get up from the bed, only to realize that something seemed wrong. Wait, last night, he seemed to bring home a woman? wrong! To be precise, it''s not a woman, but a little girl! What''s more, she has eyes that look like Nian En''s eyes! Yun Haotian''s heart sank, his eyes narrowed slightly, carefully recalling what happened last night. Looks like he got drunk last night, picked up a girl who was drugged, and the two of them fell into the bathtub... Yun Haotian sat up abruptly, only to find that his clothes were dripping wet on the floor, and the bed sheet was also in a mess, with dazzling Yin Meihong smeared on it. Oops! Yun Haotian was instantly annoyed, it seems that he still took advantage of that strange girl last night! At that time, he knew that she had been drugged, so he shouldn''t have taken her back to his home! Damn it! He must have lost his mind at the time, how could he do such a shameless thing? ! Looking at the bed sheet stained with pink in front of him, the vague memory of last night returned to Yun Haotian''s mind. On the wide bed, he asked for the girl under him over and over again, wishing to swallow her whole. Crazy and out of control. God knows, he, who has never been in contact with a woman, got lost in that strange girl last night, lost in the tightness and immatureness of the girl, addicted to it, and wanted her madly again and again! By the way, where is that girl? where did she go It was only then that Yun Haotian thought of the key point of the matter. There seemed to be no sign of the girl in the house. He quickly walked towards the bathroom, and when he opened the door, he realized that there was no one in there! Only then did Yun Haotian panic, and carefully searched the entire apartment, but he never saw the girl, only found a note left by her: "Thank you last night, I''m leaving .¡± Looking at the beautiful words above, Yun Haotian only felt the great irony, how did he save her last night? It''s clearly stained her innocence! Yun Haotian put the note away, picked up the phone and called his assistant Ah Cheng, "Ah Cheng, hurry up and find out for me, who is the girl who came out of the night bar and got into my car last night?" .¡± Ah Cheng naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions, and nodded repeatedly on the other end of the phone, "Yes, I''ll check right away!" Only then did Yun Haotian put away the phone, sat down on the sofa irritably, and let out a long, gloomy sigh. Last night, he was still heartbroken when Nian En returned to Ling Siye''s side again, wanting to rush to snatch her back. But the current him, who has done such a thing, what qualifications does he have to compete with Ling Siye? Country M. Ever since Ling Siye publicly proposed at the Qiao family, the Qiao family has been intensively preparing for the wedding of Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en. And Qiao Nian''en moved into Ling Siye''s villa with Xin''er and Qingdai. During these days, Ling Siye has been very busy, not only because the group company has been busy with affairs recently, but most importantly, he has to start preparing for the grand wedding with Nian En soon. Being able to marry Nian En is the happiest thing in his life, so no matter what, he will give this woman he loves the most a perfect wedding. Nian En has no objection to the future wedding, she takes this very lightly, and always feels that the two of them are completely old couples who are in love with each other now, their hearts are already lost, and it doesn''t matter whether the wedding is a wedding or not. Most importantly, those she loves and those who love her will always be by her side in peace and joy. Chapter 1006 As the designer pushed open the glass door, the wedding dress in the center of the studio was perfectly presented in front of the two of them. I saw a light pink multi-layered skirt wedding dress on the high-end model rack. The pleated skirt was inlaid with countless broken diamonds, reflecting colorful and gorgeous lights under the light. Those eye-catching broken diamonds are covered with a layer of veil as thin as Zen wings, like an invisible mist, against which those broken diamonds are even more dazzling. At the cuffs of the slim fit, overlapping lace-lace laces meander up unevenly, winding up to the slender waist. And on the green vines decorated with two spirals on the shoulders, there is a swaying purple flower from time to time, which adds a lot of indifferent luxury. As soon as Qiao Nianen saw this beautiful wedding dress, she was so shocked that she couldn''t take her eyes off it. It was a perfect wedding dress, with a puffy layered skirt and a well-tailored unique design. I''m afraid no matter who wears it, she will be a unique and elegant princess of time! The designer naturally saw the admiration in Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and smiled at her confidently, "Miss Qiao, are you satisfied with what you see?" "Satisfied, very satisfied." Qiao Nianen nodded joyfully and praised sincerely, "This wedding dress is so beautiful." "Then Miss Qiao, please come in with me and try it out. If there is something wrong, you are welcome to point it out at any time so that we can modify it." The designer led Qiao Nian''en into the studio, and locked Ling Siye outside. Ling Siye sat bored in the hall of the exhibition hall, patiently waiting for Qiao Nianen to come out, he couldn''t wait to see Qiao Nianen in a wedding dress, and wanted to see his beautiful bride in advance. "All right." Following Qiao Nianen''s whispered greeting, Ling Siye slowly raised his head, and then froze. The whole person was shocked by Qiao Nianen''s disguise. I saw his most beloved girl standing in front of him not far away. She was wearing a hand-stitched multi-layered lace wedding dress, every line perfectly outlined her already beautiful figure, making Ling Siye want to take off her suit and wrap her up so that no one could peep. Behind the girl, the trailing wedding dress is dotted with countless dazzling rhinestones, like the brightest stars in the night sky, making her look like a fairy in the moon who strayed into the mortal world. Under the girl''s slender and slender legs is a pair of pure and elegant diamond-encrusted crystal fish mouth high heels, which are as slim as a newly blooming lotus in water, holy and inviolable. "Does it look good?" Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye, who was staring blankly, suddenly lost confidence in his heart, and asked cautiously, his two star-like eyes blinked and blinked, and the delicate facial features were smeared with red, adding a little bit of color. Share the shy expectation of a girl to be married. Ling Siye looked at the shockingly beautiful girl despite her plain face, and finally found her own voice after a long time, "Baby, you are so beautiful! I suddenly regret letting you wear such a beautiful wedding dress." Because she is so beautiful, she has to face the eyes of countless people at the wedding. She is so attractive and beautiful, I don''t know how many people will miss her on the wedding day. This is his baby, his only girl, and he only wants her to belong to him alone! At this moment, Ling Siye only had one thought in his mind, and that was to hide his girl so that no one could covet her! Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen were very satisfied with this custom-made wedding dress, especially Ling Siye, and even regretted that the wedding dress made Qiao Nianen stand out too much. She can only be his girl, and all the beauty can only be seen by him, and he doesn''t want to share it with anyone. After the two finished trying on the wedding dresses, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand and led her out of the Bojue Wedding Dress Hall. The sunset in the sky was like a glowing red ball, sliding down lazily, Ling Siye asked Qiao Nianen softly while driving, "Honey, what do you want to eat?" "It''s all right." Qiao Nianen has never been so picky about food. She was in a good mood just after trying on the wedding dress, with a satisfied smile in her eyes and mouth. This smile like a spring breeze made Ling Siye feel better. He turned the car to the right and drove towards the most luxurious western restaurant in Country M. The car quickly stopped in front of this single-family western restaurant, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand to get out of the car, and walked towards the door. "Welcome." The waiter bent down to say hello graciously. After the two nodded indifferently, they walked in through the revolving door. Stepping out of the revolving door, you will see a spacious and luxurious Western-style hall in front of you. The gorgeous crystal lamps reflect the colorful and dreamy lights. The European-style tables and chairs are gorgeous and stylish. The bar counter is exquisite and small. In the middle, it is noble and dusty. The soft saxophone was flowing in the restaurant, accompanied by the elegant fragrance of flowers, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand, walked straight through the spacious restaurant, walked into the sightseeing elevator, and pressed the button leading to the top floor. With a soft "di", the sightseeing elevator reached the top floor in an instant, the door opened slowly, and Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye walked out hand in hand. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, Qiao Nian''en''s face turned red with embarrassment. She seemed to have been to this place before, and she remembered doing crazy things with Ling Siye at that time. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen''s pretty face, which was so red to the ear, with satisfaction, reached out his hand to catch her slender eyes, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you on the balcony this time." Qiao Nianen was ashamed and angry when Ling Siye said the central matter, and waved his hand to punch Ling Siye, "Ling Siye!" However, Ling Siye was greatly benefited from her pink fist, and he narrowed his eyes in a good mood, and smiled meaningfully, "What is my wife''s order?" Qiao Nian''en rolled his eyes at Ling Siye, half-truthfully shyly and angrily asked, "Do you want to eat?" "Of course I want it, and I have to eat it well." After Ling Siye finished his pun, he bent down slightly, easily picked up Qiao Nianen, and strode towards the room he had booked a long time ago on the top floor. Suddenly leaving the ground, Qiao Nianen panicked, hugged Ling Siye''s neck tightly, and asked in surprise, "Ling Siye, didn''t you agree to come to eat? What do you want to do?" "After we came last time, I bought this place and asked them to transform the top floor into what I wanted, but I have never had the opportunity to come with you. Now that I have the opportunity, I will take you to see that I specially made it for you. design place." As he said that, Ling Siye deliberately blew into Qiao Nian''en''s ear, "Don''t worry, this place belongs to us alone, no one is allowed to come up without my permission." Qiao Nianen quickly looked around, only to realize that this place seems to be a little different from before. On the originally empty platform, there is an extra glass room with a unique shape. And Ling Siye hugged her and was walking towards the glass room. Chapter 1007 Soon, Ling Siye walked into the glass room with Qiao Nianen in his arms, and then put her down. Qiao Nianen looked around, and found that this glass room was very elegantly decorated, and there were several rooms beside it, and the one in front of him was obviously a restaurant for eating. Ling Siye pulled over a recliner chair, lightly pressed Qiao Nianen''s shoulder and sat down, "Sit down, tell me if there is anything you want to eat, I''ll satisfy you." Qiao Nianen looked at the empty restaurant and said with a smile, "There is neither a chef nor ingredients here, so can you still do magic tricks?" "Of course." Ling Siye nodded confidently, "Tell me, my most beautiful little princess, what would you like to eat?" "Then let''s have a vegetable salad." Qiao Nianen didn''t feel very hungry, so he ordered a salad casually. "What can I do then? You need to eat more, I like you to be fatter." After Ling Siye finished speaking, he stood up and walked to the wall, and tapped twice. With the sound of tapping, the originally flat and white wall suddenly turned into an electronic screen, and a chef wearing a tall western-style chef''s hat suddenly appeared on it, asking respectfully, "Mr. Ling, what would you like to order?" "Spring language salad, filet steak, cheese shrimp, curry oatmeal, oh yes, and molecular yogurt, don''t forget Lafite." Ling Siye ordered some food casually, then turned to ask Qiao Nianen, "Is there any more?" What do you want to eat?" Qiao Nianen was fascinated by the high technology in front of him, when he heard Ling Siye''s question, he quickly shook his head, "No." "Okay, that''s all, let''s go down." Ling Siye waved to the chef on the electronic screen, indicating that he can leave. "Yes, the food you ordered will be delivered later, please wait for a moment, Mr. Ling." After the chef finished speaking, the electronic screen went dark and turned into the original flat wall again. Qiao Nianen was dazed looking at the wall that had become flat again, wondering where the western food would come from, when he saw the wall on the other side slowly descending, stacked up to the size of a dining table, and there were two western food appetizers placed on it side dishes. It was only then that she understood what Ling Siye meant when she said that no one would bother her. It seemed that the things on the top floor were all transmitted from below. The western food ordered by Ling Siye was served one after another. Qiao Nianen didn''t have much appetite for other things, but he was very interested in the molecular yogurt, which looked like jelly with Q bombs, and he couldn''t help but want to try it. some. "Hey, this pastry is a new dish that I asked them to make specially for you. Try it quickly." Ling Siye said, and pushed the maple leaf-shaped plate in front of Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nianen nodded, looking at the chubby yogurt in front of him, which looked like small glutinous rice balls, carefully scooped one up with the soup, and gently put it into his mouth, his eyes narrowed comfortably in the next second. As the small and cute yogurt dumpling was put into the mouth, the blown and elastic coat burst gently, and the jam dipped in the outer layer accompanied by Greek yogurt spread on the tip of the tongue. The cotton is thick and mellow, sweet and sour It''s as wonderful as the taste of first love. "Like it? Then eat more." Ling Siye saw Qiao Nianen''s joy, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile, "You will have strength if you are full." Qiao Nian''en didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning in Ling Si''s night talk at all, and was immersed in the kingdom of delicious food. The pleasant dinner ended quickly with the sunset in the sky, and Qiao Nianen smiled at Ling Siye with satisfaction, "These dishes taste really good, did you get them from Michelin?" "As long as you are satisfied." Ling Siye said, stretching out his fingers to help Qiao Nianen wipe off the sauce stained on the corners of his lips, and then put it into his mouth without hesitation, "Well, sweet and sour, the taste is very good .¡± Qiao Nian''en blushed immediately, Ling Siye seemed cold-hearted and arrogant to outsiders, but in fact, he took pleasure in teasing her all day long in private! Looking at the blushing and delicate face of the beautiful woman opposite, Ling Siye heard the sound of his heart pounding, he stood up from the dining table, carried Qiao Nianen and walked out, "There is a meteor shower tonight, let''s go watch it together. " "Really?" Qiao Nianen was overjoyed, struggling to jump out of Ling Siye''s arms, "Put me down quickly, I''ll walk over by myself." Ling Siye shook his head resolutely, "I think you''d better save some energy." Qiao Nian''en didn''t understand the meaning of Ling Siye''s words at all, but when she was carried into another glass room by Ling Siye, she instantly understood what Ling Siye meant just now. Because there is nothing in this dome glass room, only the plush carpet covering the round room! Qiao Nian''en was slowly placed on the plush carpet by Ling Siye, her face was blushing enough to bleed, and her voice sounded more like a mosquito, "Ling Siye, we just had dinner, we can''t..." "Can''t what? Hmm?" Ling Siye sat on the floor, looked into Qiao Nianen''s bright eyes, and said with a wicked smile, "Do you have any unreasonable thoughts about me?" "Where is it? It''s obviously you..." Before Qiao Nianen finished her accusation, Ling Siye had already lowered her head and kissed her smooth forehead, "Fool, I just want you to lie here with me for a while, there will be a meteor shower tonight." As he spoke, he put his arms around Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, and lay side by side on the plush carpet, staring at the sky above his head through the dome glass. Only now did Qiao Nianen realize that she had been teased by Ling Siye again, so she reached out her hand to punch him angrily, but when she turned her head and saw him looking up at the starry sky intently, she withdrew her fist and leaned on him sweetly, side by side Look at the bright stars overhead. In the quiet surroundings, only the heartbeats of Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye could be heard. They lay side by side, looking at the stars in Jingyi, quietly waiting for the meteor to appear. Suddenly, a meteor with a long tail streaked through the sky quickly, illuminating half of the sky for a flashing moment, before it could even be seen clearly, it turned around and disappeared into the black night In the middle, only the cracks that will soon disappear are left. "It''s a shooting star!" Qiao Nianen sighed softly, the light in his eyes was even more dazzling than a shooting star. Ling Siye put his arm around Qiao Nian''en, and said softly, "Why don''t you make a wish soon? Let''s go together." Hearing that wishing on a shooting star is the most effective, Qiao Nianen hastily closed his eyes devoutly, and made the best wish in his heart. Ling Siye, who was beside him, also closed his eyes slightly, and at the same time made a tacit wish between the two: let everyone Those who love him and those he loves will always be happy! The two slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other affectionately. On the sky above their heads, meteors gradually increased, dragging blue phosphorescent light to illuminate the entire night sky, beautiful like a dream. Under the reflection of the meteor shower, Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s hand on his chest and said affectionately, "Baby, my love for you is like a shooting star piercing the sky. All love becomes eternal." Chapter 1008 Qiao Nianen''s heart was beating wildly, as if he had returned to the night when he and Ling Siye had just confirmed their relationship. At that time, their faces still had immature youth, and the affection in their eyes wished they could suffocate each other. Many people say that love is like the interlacing of two shooting stars in an instant, and then penetrates into eternity in an instant. It is the beauty transformed by life. Just like all things in time, some care about the process, while others focus on the result. And as time went by, they were separated, sad, and even hurt each other, but fortunately, after going through all kinds of things, they finally found each other again and handed over their hottest sincerity. Therefore, facing Ling Siye''s affectionate eyes, Qiao Nianen stared at him with the same feeling, offered his own delicate lips, and whispered, "Me too." Outside the glass dome, the meteor shower is still flashing across, outlining the most wonderful scenery in the world. And inside the room, the two deeply affectionate people are hugging and kissing each other, telling each other the most sincere love with their bodies. Eternal true love, witnessed by the instant meteor shower, together played the most beautiful movement in the world. By the time Qiao Nianen returned home with Ling Siye, it was already midnight, and Xin''er was coaxed by Qing Dai to go to bed early. Ling Siye tiptoed upstairs with Qiao Nianen in his arms, and walked straight to the bathroom. Just now in the glass room on the roof, he could no longer control his desire to have her, but in order to respect Qiao Nian''en, he has been silently enduring it, waiting for her promise, risking his life and becoming a gentleman. However, Ling Siye couldn''t take it any longer because he was warm and soft. He strode into the bathroom with Qiao Nianen in his arms, his eyes filled with desire, and his voice was rough and low, "Baby, are you ready?" ?¡± Qiao Nian''en had been sitting in Ling Siye''s arms all the way back. She had already felt Ling Siye''s blood surging, and felt particularly distressed by Ling Siye''s patience, so she nodded slightly, her whole face burning. No, "Hmm." Ling Siye was ecstatic, and he took off the obstacle between the two of them in twos and twos, embraced his most beloved little girl, and stepped into the bathtub filled with water together. There was the sound of rushing water in the bathroom, which disturbed the starry Jingyi outside the window. Tonight was the first kiss between the two who belonged to the deep love after Ling Siye recovered his memory... And under the same night sky, there is also a young couple leaning on the balcony, admiring the shooting stars that have just passed away. "The meteor shower just now was really beautiful." Liancheng admired sincerely, and some vague memories flashed in his heart, as if he had seen such dazzling meteor showers before. Qiao Siluo leaned against Liancheng, and kept rubbing his big hand on Liancheng''s smooth back, "Honey, you forgot, the night we just met, we happened to watch a meteor shower at the beach." Liancheng frowned slightly, her memory did come back, but she always felt very vague about what happened before. Now that I heard what Qiao Siluo said, I realized that those blurred images that crossed my heart just now were experienced together with Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo hooked Liancheng''s calf with his toes, and explored viciously, "Honey, it''s the Zaizai we had that night, if I work harder tonight, will God give us a baby girl? " Liancheng unceremoniously kicked off Qiao Siluo''s evil foot, "I say this every time, but the result is that I can''t sleep for half the night, and I have nothing after that. I''m tired, and I have to go back to rest." After finishing speaking, Liancheng turned around and left, ignoring the resentful Qiao Siluo behind him. This nasty guy tries to do shameful things with her in different ways every night, I really don''t know if he is a man of iron or not! Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng''s back with infinite gloom, and remembered that he was ridiculed by his precious son, his eyes became firmer, and he quickly chased Liancheng back to the bedroom, using his usual rogue tricks, and hugged him Liancheng begged in a soft voice, "Honey, are you willing to let others mock me? It''s been so long, and I haven''t been able to get you pregnant." Liancheng rolled his eyes at Qiao Siluo, "Do you think it''s so easy to get pregnant? It''s been so long anyway, and it''s not too late tonight. I''m tired and need to sleep. You are not allowed to harass me anymore!" After saying that, Liancheng, who was wearing a nightgown, rolled onto the bed, hugged his arms tightly, and planned that he would not be able to get his way by Qiao Siluo tonight. As soon as the bed beside him was lowered, Qiao Siluo rolled up, reached out and hugged Liancheng into his arms, and continued to pester, "Honey, let''s discuss it again." "No, can you let me rest for a night?" Liancheng wanted to push Qiao Siluo away angrily, but suddenly felt a churning in his stomach. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands, got out of bed and ran towards the bathroom, "Ugh!" Qiao Siluo rushed over as if his butt was on fire, and asked anxiously, "Wife, what''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?" "I...vomit..." Liancheng just uttered a word, his stomach churned again, he bowed his head and retched. Qiao Siluo was completely terrified at this moment, and kept circling behind Liancheng anxiously, "Oh no, no, this must be a bad stomach, I will send you to the hospital right now." Liancheng retched for a while before he stopped the churning in his stomach, his face was very ugly. Qiao Siluo quickly supported Liancheng, "Honey, are you feeling better? I''ll take you to the hospital right away." "No, I might... vomit..." Liancheng bowed his head again and retched. This time, Qiao Siluo was terrified. He didn''t dare to take Liancheng to the hospital, but called the family doctor Lianye. "Honey, you sit here first, is there anything uncomfortable?" Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng worriedly, for fear that she would vomit again. Liancheng shook his head with a pale face, and leaned weakly on the sofa, vaguely guessing the reason in his heart. Sure enough, the family doctor who had just examined Liancheng carefully said to Qiao Siluo, "General Qiao, Mrs. Qiao is not feeling unwell, but she is pregnant. It belongs to early pregnancy vomiting. It''s nothing serious." "What?" Qiao Siluo was stunned, looked at the doctor in a daze, and then at Liancheng who was listlessly leaning on the sofa, "Honey, what did the doctor say?" Although Liancheng was not very energetic, his heart was already full of joy, and he subconsciously stroked his still flat belly. Now there is a cute baby there. "Yes, I''m pregnant, not because I''ve eaten something bad." Liancheng said with a smile, his face still pale. Only then did Qiao Siluo jump up slowly, "Haha, I''m finally a father again!" He actually understood what the doctor said just now, but he didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. He was looking forward to it so much, and God really gave him a treasure! Chapter 1009 "Major General Qiao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Please tell Mrs. Qiao to pay attention to rest. If you have any questions, just call me." The family doctor left with the medicine box after speaking. Ling Siye pretended to send the doctor away, then quickly turned around, squatted beside Liancheng, and tightly held her delicate wrist, "Honey, tell me again, what are you doing?" Liancheng looked at the child like Joslow with a smile, "I''m pregnant, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, satisfied." Qiao Siluo was so beautiful that he walked up and down the room happily, "Hahahaha, I''m finally a daddy again, now look at how that brat Zaizai is still mocking me! Hmph! " Liancheng stared at the bubblingly beautiful Qiao Siluo speechlessly. This guy actually still remembered the childish words of his precious son. "No, I want to tell Mommy about this, she must be very happy to know." After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo excitedly picked up the phone and dialed Yan Xiluo''s number. "No, it''s already so late, Mommy and Daddy should be asleep, won''t you disturb them?" Liancheng helplessly reminded Joslow that it''s midnight now, what can I say tomorrow? Can you say that? However, the joy in Qiao Siluo''s heart could not be described at all. He had already pressed the dial button, and soon the connection was made, and Yan Xiluo''s voice sounded, "Sloe? Called so late, is there anything?" "Mummy," Qiao Siluo shared his joy with Yan Xiluo with a smile, "Mummy, I want to tell you great news, Liancheng is pregnant, and I''m going to be a daddy again! " Yan Xiluo''s drowsiness disappeared quickly, and she confirmed in surprise, "Really? That''s really great, congratulations to Liancheng who is going to be a mommy again. You have to take good care of her. Daddy and I will visit you tomorrow. " "No need for Mommy, I''ll take Liancheng back tomorrow, sorry to wake you up so late, but I really can''t wait to share my joy with you." Qiao Siluo was almost in the room with a smile in his voice Rolling all over the floor. "Okay, okay, such a big matter, naturally we have to share it with each other." Yan Xiluo told Qiao Siluo some precautions, and then happily hung up the phone. Qiao Moli who was on the side was woken up, squinting his eyes and asked, "Who is calling so late?" "It''s Siluo, Liancheng is pregnant, this kid can''t wait to inform us." Yan Xiluo laughed softly, "Husband, our family is going to have a baby again, it''s great." When Qiao Moli heard the news, she couldn''t help being overjoyed, turned over and hugged Yan Xiluo in her arms, and said sincerely, "My wife, thank you for giving me a happy home." "Thank you too, for accompanying me all the way." Yan Xiluo stared affectionately at the man who had been with her for most of her life and still pampered her like a princess, her love for him was as thick as ever. After Qiao Siluo made the phone call, he carefully went to bed and hugged Liancheng gently, "Honey, this time our baby came suddenly, she must be a little princess." After finishing speaking, his warm big hands gently touched Liancheng''s flat belly, and Liancheng closed his eyes and nestled in Qiao Siluo''s arms, smelling the pleasant smell on his body, "I don''t know if it''s a son or a daughter, is it a son?" Don''t you like it?" "I like it, my wife. I like all of our children. It would be even better if it was a daughter. She will be the little princess of our Qiao family besides Nianen." Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng, originally wanting to continue to enjoy Looking at his welfare, it seems that this time his welfare is gone. But the corners of his lips were slightly raised with happiness in his heart. On a quiet night, Qiao Siluo fell asleep peacefully with Liancheng in his arms. The entire Qiao family knew that Liancheng was pregnant a few days later, and Zaizai was the happiest. After he went to school, he showed off all over the school, "I have a younger sister! Hahaha!" Back at the villa, Yan Xiluo asked Qiao Siluo to move back to Qiao''s villa so that it would be convenient to take care of her. Jack brought Dingdang and Xiaoju back to Qiao''s villa, Zizai said, "Dingdang, I have a younger sister. She will be born soon!" Dingdang immediately threw herself into Xiaoju''s arms and said, "Mommy, Dingdang also wants a sister!" Xiao Ju touched his head with a smile, and was about to say something when Jack immediately picked him up, "Your mommy already has a little sister in her belly!" "Really?" The family looked at Jack in shock. Jack didn''t hide it either, and said calmly, "Yes, Mommy, Xiaoju is three months pregnant!" "It''s been three months, why did you say it until now, you kid!" Yan Xiluo happily walked over immediately. Joslow said, "Okay, big brother, you actually have a better husband than my daughter!" Jack looked at Joslow and smiled happily, "Slow, of course I am my husband''s daughter, because I am the eldest brother." Xiaoju is too embarrassed to die, this Jack, what is the order of having a baby. Liancheng is also pregnant, only a month late. The family laughed when they heard the conversation between the two men. Yan Xiluo took Qiao Moli''s hand and said, "Husband, I think they should all move back to live. The cooks are invited to come home. They mainly focus on the tastes of pregnant women, so it is convenient to take care of them." Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo dotingly, "You can do whatever you say, and I''m up to you." As a result, both the Jack family and the Joslow family moved back to Joe''s villa. Qiao Moli asked the housekeeper to find the best chef in Country M. Meals are specially made for the taste of pregnant women. The whole family sat down and started to eat. The table was full of dishes, which made people''s appetite soar. Qiao Siluo scooped up half a bowl of soup for Liancheng and asked her to drink it. Liancheng lifted the bowl to his mouth, "Ugh..." She covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom immediately, and Qiao Siluo quickly followed. Seeing that Liancheng vomited, the little chrysanthemum over here hadn''t started to eat yet, a fishy smell rushed into her mouth, "Ouch..." She also covered her mouth and ran out. Jack frowned and followed out. Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli both vomited, and Qiao Moli immediately yelled, "Uncle De! What''s going on? Didn''t it mean that good food is mainly for pregnant women''s tastes?" What? Why are you throwing up!" "Master, these dishes are the recipes for pregnant women we studied, and they are light. I don''t know why the two young mistresses vomited too." Uncle De stood beside him tremblingly. After a while, Xiaoju and Jack walked in and said, "Daddy, it''s okay. No matter what you eat in the first three months of pregnancy, you will have some morning sickness. It''s normal. Xiaoju is also like this at home. I will remember it after a while." Qiao Siluo helped Liancheng to come out and said, "It''s okay. Daddy, I''ll just eat some fruit." Liancheng said immediately. A dinner started happily, but the taste of the two pregnant women was not very happy, and Jack and Joslow took their wives out for a walk after the meal. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo asked Uncle De to continue to find a better chef to prepare meals at home. Chapter 1010 A few days later, under the adjustment of the chef, the taste of the two people gradually stopped vomiting, and the family became happy again. Country M is full of happy events, happy for Jack and Joslow to have their second child, and busy for Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye''s wedding. Country E. Yun Haotian asked his assistant to go to the bar to look for the girl that day, but was told that the girl had left. The bar manager said that he didn''t pay attention to the girl when he first came, and only knew her name was Rong Bao''er, a college student from E. After finishing the work every day, I was paid on the spot and left. Yun Haotian asked his assistant to go to E University to find the girl, no matter what he wanted to find the girl. Yun Haotian is an irresponsible man before he takes advantage of this. Besides, when he thought of the girl that night, his blood began to boil. what happened to him? Anyway, he''s going to find the girl and give her some money. He Yun Haotian is not a scumbag, he will pay for the absurdity of that day! But he was also very annoyed. Such a little girl worked in such a place and was almost raped. If she hadn''t met him, that girl would have been defiled by those men that night! While Yun Haotian asked his assistant to look for that girl, he also got the news that Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye were going to get married soon. His heart was pricked like a needle, Nian En, if this choice is your final destination, I will bless you, but remembering Xiner, he brought it up with his own hands. How could he be willing to give up to that bastard Ling Siye? Thinking of such a quiet night, the two women who used to be by his side are now by Ling Siye''s side. Burning with rage in his heart, he stood up, put on a black windbreaker, went to the beach, and directly boarded the helicopter. The bodyguards were on standby immediately, "Master!" "Depart for country M!" Yun Haotian strode onto the helicopter. "Yes!" As the helicopter rose slowly, it left the ground and flew directly to country M. It was exactly three o''clock in the afternoon when the plane arrived in country M, Yun Hao got off the plane and went directly to Ling Siye''s villa. At this time, Nian En and Ling Siye went shopping outside, only Qing Dai and two servants were in the huge yard. And under the sunshine of the yard, there is a thick carpet, on which Xin''er is sitting and playing with dolls. "Baby!" Yun Haotian shouted. Xin''er heard a familiar voice, and immediately turned her head to look. When she saw Yun Haotian, she immediately got up, "Daddy..." Running towards Yun Haotian with short legs, Yun Haotian squatted down to catch his soft body, "Baby, do you miss Daddy?" Xin''er hugged his neck, "I miss... Xin''er misses Daddy!" Yun Haotian kissed her delicate face, "Then Daddy will take you back to Country E?" "Okay!" Xin''er immediately agreed. Because she has followed Yun Haotian since she was a child. So Yun Haotian is more important in her heart than Mummy Nianen. Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er and left, Qingdai walked in and saw Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er, and immediately walked over, "Master, this is..." "I took Xin''er to country E to live for a while, and I will call Nian En." Yun Haotian left with Xin''er in his arms. Qing Dai looked at Yun Haotian''s indifferent and lonely back. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to call Qiao Nian''en and tell her that Xin''er was taken away by Yun Haotian. Qiao Nianen was not surprised when he received the call. Haotian took Xin''er away. He must hate her in his heart. Xin''er was brought up by him, but now she and Xin''er have left him, how could he not be sad . Qiao Nianen said, "If he wants to take his heart away, let him take it, it''s fine." Ling Siye heard that Yun Haotian took Xin''er away, so he immediately went with Nian En to get Xin''er back. Qiao Nianen said, "Forget it, Si Ye, Xin''er was originally brought up by Haotian, so it''s okay if he hugs her for a while." Ling Siye said with a sullen face, "Why does Yun Haotian take my daughter away! No, I don''t agree, my wife, our daughter just met me, we can''t let Yun Haotian take my daughter away." Qiao Nianen quickly grabbed Ling Siye''s hand, fearing that he would rush to find Yun Haotian desperately, "Si Ye, forget it, let Xin''er play with him for a few days, and we will go pick up Xin''er and come back together in a few days. Okay?" Regarding Yun Haotian, she always felt that she owed him more. It was Yun Haotian who accompanied her to walk out of the trough of depression, and he was also by her side during her most difficult time. Xin''er has long been his daughter in his heart, she understands Yun Haotian''s love for Xin''er, but she still can''t respond to him. Because her heart, whether it was before or now, belongs to Ling Siye. Ling Siye stopped in his tracks, saw the entanglement in Qiao Nianen''s eyes clearly, and the anger in his heart had to slowly dissipate. If someone else dared to take away his precious daughter, he would definitely tear her to pieces! But Yun Haotian, that damn bastard, if he touches him, it will definitely make Nianen sad! Ling Siye sighed heavily in his heart, how could he not know that bastard Yun Haotian coveted his wife and daughter! But Nian En is so gentle and kind, he doesn''t want to make her sad. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, tomorrow, we''ll bring Xin''er back!" Ling Siye frowned and said, in fact, he didn''t want Xin''er to stay by Yun Haotian''s side for a day! She is his precious daughter, Yun Haotian will never want to take his place in this life! Qiao Nianen knew that this was Ling Siye''s limit, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll call Haotian first." Country E. On Yun Haotian''s private jet, one big and one small were having a great time, and the sound of laughter resounded throughout the cabin. The well-behaved and lovely Xin''er sat in Yun Haotian''s arms, covered Yun Haotian''s eyes with her chubby hands, and asked with a smile, "Daddy, Daddy, guess who it is this time?" Yun Haotian pretended to have thought about it for a long time, and smiled dotingly, "Well, it''s a little tiger?" Xin''er giggled, her small body almost fell off Yun Haotian''s lap, but she was hugged by Yun Haotian in time, but she didn''t realize it, and was still immersed in her own world, "Giggle, no, Guess again." "Hey, is it a little turtle?" "Hmph! That''s not right! Daddy is stupid." Xin''er pouted her mouth, a little unhappy, Daddy is so stupid, he is the little turtle! Yun Haotian could hear Xin''er''s unhappiness, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even brighter, "Let me think about it, oh, it turns out to be Daddy''s little baby, and I caught you!" Only then did Xin''er happily let go of her little hand, smiling very cutely, "Daddy is so stupid, it took me so long to guess, shame on me!" "Okay, Xin''er actually dislikes Daddy''s stupidity, hehe, let''s see how Daddy will deal with you." Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to tickle Xin''er, making the little guy laugh non-stop. Chapter 1011 The father and daughter kept laughing and making noises in the cabin, and Yun Haotian''s subordinates were surprised from ear to ear. They didn''t expect their boss to have such a cute little princess, and now the boss with a fatherly face , completely different from him who is usually indifferent, dark and vigorous! Because at that time, no one knew about Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er, so Yun Haotian''s current bodyguards had never seen Xin''er. "Boss, your phone number." Yun Haotian was laughing with Xin''er when the mobile phone placed aside rang, and his subordinate immediately handed over the mobile phone respectfully. "Xin''er sit down obediently, Daddy will answer the phone first." Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er on his lap, and pressed the answer button without looking, "Who is it?" "Haotian, it''s me, Nianen." Qiao Nianen''s voice came from the receiver, "Qingdai told me, you took Xiner away?" The smile on Yun Haotian''s face froze in an instant, with pain in his eyes, he nodded after a long silence, "Yes, I took Xin''er away, but you know, in this world, I am Someone who will never hurt her, because I am his daddy." "Of course, Haotian, I know how much you love Xin''er." Qiao Nianen didn''t know how to continue this topic, and after brewing for a while, he said helplessly, "Haotian, let Xin''er stay with you for a while , when she misses me, you can send her back, okay?" Xin''er heard Qiao Nian''en''s voice from the side, straightened up and approached the phone, and said with a smile, "Mommy...is that you, Mommy? Daddy said he wants to take me to play, so come with Mommy!" Hearing Xin''er''s voice, Qiao Nianen burst into tears, and the phone was tightly gripped, "Xin''er, Mommy is here... Do you miss Mommy?" "Yes," Xin''er replied sweetly, then quickly shook her head and said, "But I want to play with Daddy more, Mommy, come quickly." Qiao Nian''en didn''t know how to respond to Xin''er''s words, but Ling Siye, who was standing by Qiao Nian''en''s side, couldn''t listen anymore, took the phone over and said softly to Xin''er, "Xin''er, I''m dad Dear, Daddy will pick you up now, okay?" "Daddy?" Xin''er repeated in doubt, looked at Yun Haotian who was leaning against, then shook her head at the receiver without hesitation and said, "I only want Daddy Yun." "Xin''er? Listen to me, I''m your real daddy, Xin''er..." Ling Siye panicked and kept calling Xin''er''s name. But I heard Yun Haotian''s indifferent voice coming from the receiver, "Ling Siye, you should give up your heart in this life! Xin''er will always be my daughter, you don''t deserve her to be called your daddy!" "Yun Haotian, I warn you, if you dare..." Ling Siye yelled into the receiver angrily, and before he could finish speaking, a beeping busy tone sounded over there. Immediately, Ling Siye was so angry that he jumped up, "Damn it! You bastard! This damned Yun Haotian dared to hang up on my phone! No, I''m going to lock his position right now and snatch my precious daughter back!" Qiao Nian''en was so entangled in her heart that she knew that once Ling Siye and Yun Haotian met, there would be another uproar. They were originally the most outstanding men in the world, if they really fought, they would both lose, and this was not what she wanted to see! Therefore, facing the furious Ling Siye, Qiao Nianen could only hold onto his arm tightly, "Si Ye, don''t go, Haotian won''t hurt Xin''er! Give him a little more time, he just wants to Stay with Xin''er for a while, please, don''t fight with him, I don''t want to see you hurt each other." Looking at the anxious Qiao Nian''en, Ling Si Yechang sighed, "Oh, I know your concerns, forget it baby, I''ll bear it for two more days, so I won''t make things difficult for you." Qiao Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Believe me, Haotian will send Xin''er back soon, really." "I know, I know, I just can''t stand this egomaniac who took our daughter away so arrogantly." Ling Siye held the crying Qiao Nianen in his arms, "Forget it, I don''t care about him , it all depends on you." If it wasn''t for Qiao Nian''en''s worries, Ling Siye would have already ordered someone to capture Yun Haotian. This hateful bastard dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, he really deserves to die! However, in order to calm down Qiao Nianen''s mood, Ling Siye had no choice but to swallow the bad breath, and walked out with his arms around Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, "Come on, baby, I''ll take you outside to enjoy the sea breeze and relax." Qiao Nianen smiled with difficulty, nodded and followed Ling Siye out. At this moment, her state of mind is like the turbulent waves rolling on the sea, maybe only the sea breeze can calm her down! On the plane, Yun Haotian hung up Ling Siye''s phone with a gloomy face, and rudely threw it aside. Xin''er looked at Yun Haotian innocently, stretched out her tender fingers and poked Yun Haotian''s handsome face, "Daddy? Are you angry?" Although Congmin''s heart is still young, he can already see from Yun Haotian''s dark face that he is angry. Yun Haotian blinked his lower eyelids, suppressed all the gloom and gloom in his eyes, then showed a warm smile like a spring breeze, and looked at the little angel in his arms, "Angry? Are you there? Daddy is not even angry." Xin''er blinked her eyes, and said in a baby voice, "A liar will have a longer nose! Daddy hung up the phone so fiercely just now, and said he wasn''t angry." Being exposed by Xin''er''s bad attitude just now, Yun Haotian''s face was very embarrassed, fearing that his image of Wei''an in Xin''er''s heart would become smaller, he quickly explained with a smile, "Xin''er, Daddy really lost control of his emotions just now, thank you Your reminder, Daddy promises that this will never happen again in the future." "Auntie Dai Dai said that a good boy is a good boy who knows his mistakes and corrects them. Well, if Daddy can admit his mistakes, he is still a good boy and a child can be taught." Xin''er nodded like an adult, and said something to learn. idiom. Only then can I put Yun Haotian into Gao Xing''s arms, holding my heart high, "Xin''er is awesome, she can actually speak idioms, it really opened Daddy''s eyes!" "What''s the point?" Xin''er was very happy after being praised, "Aunt Dai Dai taught me a lot of idioms, well, the blind man touches the elephant, and the boat seeks the sword, which is a blessing in disguise..." Xin''er kept talking happily, and the smile on Yun Haotian''s face became brighter and brighter. For him, if Qiao Nian''en is the woman he admires most in his life, then Xin''er is the salvation of his soul! No matter how bad his mood was just a second ago, he will become happy and bright the moment he sees Xin''er. That''s right, it''s a blessing in disguise, but I don''t know if it''s a blessing... Chapter 1012 At this moment, he already understood that he was destined not to be able to protect Qiao Nianen''s side in this life, but God gave him a little angel to purify his manic and gloomy heart. Although he can''t protect Nian En, let him watch his precious daughter grow up and guard her happiness! Yun Haotian''s mood suddenly brightened, and he no longer insisted on being able to be with Qiao Nianen, but just wanted to guard his heart and watch her grow up slowly. The plane glides smoothly for a certain distance and stops firmly in front of Yun''s castle. Yun Haotian walked out of the plane holding Xin''er in his arms, "Xin''er, we are home." Xin''er looked at the familiar castle in front of her, slipped from Yun Haotian''s embrace, and ran towards the castle with her little hands open, "Hello, Castle, Xin''er is here!" "Run slowly, and be careful not to fall." Yun Haotian walked slowly behind Xin''er, with a loving old father''s smile on his face. The little man in front of him clumsily shuttled in the middle of the lavender field, making a beautiful picture appear in front of Yun Haotian''s eyes. In the summer of that year, his favorite girl was wearing a white gauze skirt, strolling in the lavender field, with a peaceful and elegant smile on her face. Now, the girl he loves the most is destined to become someone else''s bride... Nianen, I wish you happiness! I am destined not to be by your side in this life, let me watch Xin''er grow gradually! Joe''s. Ling Siye walked with Qiao Nianen by the seaside for a long time, and found that there was still sadness in her eyes that could not be dispelled, so he simply took her back to Qiao''s house, hoping that the warmth of the home would dispel the haze in her eyes. Yan Xiluo looked at the two people who walked into the living room side by side, and asked with a smile, "Are you here? Where''s that little girl Xin''er? I haven''t seen her these days, and I miss her a little bit." "Heart, she..." Just as Ling Siye wanted to tell about Xin''er being taken away by Yun Haotian, Qiao Nianen bumped him secretly, and motioned him not to talk nonsense, so that Daddy and Mummy wouldn''t be worried. Qiao Nianen put away the gloom in his heart, smiled at Yan Xiluo, "Mommy, Qing Dai is taking care of her heart. I didn''t bring her back this time. I will bring her to see you and Daddy next time." "It''s more or less the same," Yan Xiluo let Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye into the house happily, looked around the living room, and chatted with Qiao Nianen, "Nianen, Mommy wants to buy a big house again, can you help me?" Are you looking for Mommy''s staff?" The corner of Qiao Nian''en''s mouth twitched. In the entire country of M, the Qiao family''s villa is probably the biggest, right? Mommy still wants to change? "Mummy, it''s fine, why do you suddenly want to change houses? Is it not good for us to live in?" Qiao Nianen asked casually, the entanglements in his heart just now have been forgotten with Yan Xiluo''s question. Yan Xiluo nodded as a matter of course, "Look, your eldest brother and second brother''s children are about to be born again. We will have so many babies in our family. Mommy is afraid that the living room will not be big enough and the decoration will be troublesome. Why don''t you just buy a new one?" , so that when you come back, it doesn¡¯t matter how those little guys run. By the way, I told your father that I will build a children¡¯s playground in the new house this time, haha, and then let them make trouble in it , how lively." After listening to Yan Xiluo''s earnest explanation of the plan, Qiao Nianen frowned helplessly. Mommy and Daddy are real. The house at home is big enough to build three children''s playgrounds without being crowded. It seems that they have been too busy recently. Forget it, as long as they are happy, as for the house, it is nothing more than a small matter of spending money, just buy it. Therefore, Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, "Mum, since you have discussed it with Daddy, we can do it according to your wishes, we have no objection." Yan Xiluo''s eyes widened, "How can there be no objection? The reason why your daddy and I want to build a children''s playground is not to let you come back a few more times? If you don''t like it, we still bother to make it What? No, I have to give an opinion! Xiaoju and Liancheng will come over later, each of you must give an opinion!" In this way, Qiao Nianen, Ruan Xiaoju, and Liancheng had no choice but to put forward some innocuous opinions under Yan Xiluo''s rigid request, and they barely passed the test. And after the peaceful atmosphere of the dinner, the depression in Qiao Nianen''s heart disappeared for a while, and a smile finally appeared on his face, which made Ling Siye heave a sigh of relief. Throughout the dinner, Qiao''s family was always in the joy of welcoming the arrival of a new little life, and there were endless laughter and laughter, which was very enviable. After dinner, Qiao Nianen chatted with his family for a while, then got up to say goodbye, and followed Ling Siye out of Qiao''s house. "Mummy, good night." Qiao Nianen waved Yan Xiluo goodbye. "Good night," Yan Xiluo said goodbye to Qiao Nian''en softly, wanting to keep her precious daughter, "Nian''en, you can actually live at home. Why don''t we sleep with Mommy tonight? Do you two have a good chat?" "Not Mommy, we live not far away, we can go back soon." Ling Siye hurriedly blocked Yan Xiluo from this topic. Xin''er was taken away by that bastard Yun Haotian, if Nian En stayed tonight, he would definitely tell about it. In order not to worry everyone, it is better not to mention it for now. Qiao Nianen naturally understood what Ling Siye meant, and she was also afraid that if she stayed, she would involuntarily tell Mummy about Xin''er being taken away, so she smiled sweetly, "No Mummy, I''ll come see you tomorrow." Seeing that Qiao Nian''en didn''t intend to stay, Yan Xiluo had no choice but to wave goodbye, "Okay then, be careful on the road." Watched by Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, Ling Siye drove Qiao Nianen away from Qiao''s house. Looking at the taillights of the cars going away, Yan Xiluo sighed helplessly, "Oh, my daughter is too old to accompany me, an old woman." Qiao Moli quickly took Yan Xiluo''s hand, "Who dares to say that my wife is an old woman?! Are you blind? Wife, the child is grown up, and they have their own affairs to be busy. But don''t worry, they are done, naturally Will come back to visit us. Besides, I will accompany you." Yan Xiluo nodded, leaned on Qiao Moli''s shoulder, and followed him to the hall. Yes, even if the youth is long gone and the years are getting old, it''s nice to have him accompany me every step of the way. Ling Siye drove Qiao Nianen back to their home. "We''re here, baby, get out of the car." Ling Siye called out softly, but Qiao Nianen''s eyes drifted blankly, he didn''t hear Ling Siye''s call at all, and he looked restless. Ling Siye sighed silently, knowing that his wife must be worrying about something. She didn''t have time to think so much when she was eating just now, but now she suddenly calmed down, she must be entangled and disturbed again. "Baby, let''s go home first." Ling Siye said, opened the car door, hugged Qiao Nianen whose eyes were still erratic, and strode towards their nest. Chapter 1013 Only then did Qiao Nianen withdraw his thoughts a little, and said in a choked tone, "Ling Siye, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. From the beginning, I shouldn''t have concealed the existence of Xin''er. In this case, Xin''er will I will stay by your side for a while, just..." "Hush, baby, don''t think about it anymore, it''s okay, didn''t you say that Yun Haotian won''t hurt your heart." Ling Siye comforted Qiao Nian''en softly, not wanting her to think about it anymore. Otherwise, I don''t know what she should blame herself for. Back then, he had broken her heart like that, and now he was satisfied with her forgiveness. How could he blame her for hiding the existence of Xin''er? She is his favorite, the belief of his soul, how could he blame his own belief? Qiao Nianen stared at Ling Siye''s gentle gaze that dripped water, leaned quietly on his generous chest, and listened to his heartbeat, "Really? Is it really okay? You really don''t mind if your heart is taken away? " "Of course I mind, but I don''t want to embarrass you." Ling Siye replied truthfully, "I admit that I don''t like that bastard Yun Haotian very much, but I also believe in your vision. Since you think he is trustworthy , then I will trust him for a while and wait patiently for him to return our precious heart." Only then did the entanglement in Qiao Nianen''s eyes ease a little. It turned out that she was just thinking wildly from the beginning to the end, and Ling Siye had no other thoughts. Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise she would really die of guilt. "Okay baby, it''s too late tonight, you need to rest. Sleep well, and when you wake up tomorrow, everything will no longer be a problem." Ling Siye gently placed Qiao Nianen on the bed, lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead, and then carefully helped her pull up the quilt before turning off the light, "Go to sleep first, I''ll go wash up." "Yeah." Qiao Nianen hummed softly, closed his eyes and fell asleep. She has been restless all day today, unable to stretch her tired fingers, just thinking about the sky and the earth. After Ling Siye washed it out, Qiao Nianen had already fallen asleep, but there was still a bit of inseparable melancholy on her delicate face, which made Ling Siye feel extremely distressed. He walked out of the bedroom lightly, and used Qiao Nianen''s mobile phone to dial Yun Haotian''s number. At this time, it was late at night in Country M, but it was the evening when the sun was setting in Country E. Yun Haotian was taking Xin''er to play around in the castle he built for Xin''er back then. "Daddy, I''ll be there first, I won!" Xin''er climbed to the second floor of the castle first, danced and waved to Yun Haotian with a proud face. Yun Haotian stared at Xin''er dotingly, and deliberately made an annoyed look, "Oops, why did you take the lead again?" "Of course, because I''m an invincible little princess, Daddy is stupid." Xin''er pouted playfully, her baby-like voice was really cute. Yun Haotian was about to go up and touch Xin''er''s shaking little head, when he heard the phone in his pocket ringing, he took it out and saw that it was Qiao Nianen calling. He quickly pressed the answer button, smiled and said, "Nianen?" However, it was Ling Siye''s cold questioning voice that sounded through the receiver, "Yun Haotian, when are you going to send Xin''er back?" "Heh!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly with disdain, and the corners of his mouth showed a mocking arc, "Ling Siye, don''t be too greedy! Nian En is already by your side, and you still want to get back? I told you You, don''t even think about it in this life! I won''t give you my heart, because she is my daughter and I brought her up!" "Yun Haotian, you are so shameless! When did Xin''er become your daughter? She is my baby daughter and Nian En''s. You are smart enough to send her back before I get angry!" Ling Siye was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush in front of Yun Haotian and beat him up. However, Yun Haotian ignored Ling Siye''s bloodthirsty tone at all, but sneered indifferently, "Hehe, Ling Siye, don''t show off in front of me! Let me tell you, you will never get your heart back in this lifetime." She will always be my daughter, even if it is Nian En, she will not insist on getting away from me." Yun Haotian''s words made Ling Siye vomit blood with anger, and he took several deep breaths before he finally regained his senses, "Yun Haotian, do you know that Nian En will not be happy without Xin''er by your side! You bastard, do you want to be happy?" Hurt Nian En?" "Hehehe," Yun Haotian sneered again, "Will I hurt Nian En? Ling Siye, if you hadn''t popped up suddenly, Nian En might have already married me! It''s all you bastard! It was your appearance that disturbed her originally peaceful heart! Nianen knew my feelings for her all these years, but she still threw herself into your arms without hesitation! And what about me? Hehe, I have nothing , only Xin''er is left! None of you can take her away from me!" Ling Siye was so angry that he trembled all over, "Yun Haotian, you bloody bastard, I will definitely not let you go! I will definitely take my heart back!" "Hmph! Ling Siye, it''s nothing new for you to want to kill me. If you have any means, just let me go. If I, Yun Haotian, frown, I will kowtow three times to you!" Yun Haotian didn''t take Ling Siye''s threat seriously at all, instead he continued to sneer, "Besides, what qualifications do you have to ask for forgiveness? After all these years, have you ever fulfilled the slightest responsibility of being a father? Have you ever given Xin''er a little love?! Even if you stand in front of Xin''er now, is it possible for her to follow you? Don''t wishful thinking!" After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian hung up the phone without hesitation, not wanting to say a word to Ling Siye. The beeping busy tone of the phone was like a sharp knife, and Ling Siye was in so much pain that he couldn''t live without it. He put down the phone desolately, knowing that Yun Haotian had hit him hard. Yes, what qualifications does he have to ask Xin''er to follow him back? For more than a year, he didn''t know the existence of Xin''er at all, so how could he have given her any care? ! He is indeed not worthy of being a qualified daddy! After Yun Haotian hung up the phone, he continued to play with Xin''er, not paying attention to Ling Siye''s threat at all. Xin''er is his daughter, no one can take her away from him! "Young Master Yun, dinner is ready." The servant came over respectfully and invited Yun Haotian and Xin''er to the restaurant for dinner. Yun Haotian nodded, and waved to Xin''er, "Xin''er, are you hungry? Daddy will take you to dinner, okay?" "No, I want to play for a while longer." Xin''er shook her head and refused without thinking. "Hey, after dinner, Daddy will take you to Disneyland, okay?" Yun Haotian coaxed Xin''er patiently. Xin''er blinked her beautiful eyes twice, then nodded happily, "Okay, Xin''er is going to Disney!" "Then obediently eat dinner. Only when you are full will you have the strength to play." Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er who came over, and strode towards the restaurant. Chapter 1014 The dinner was well prepared. In order to make Xin''er eat more, Yun Haotian even hired a top chef who specializes in children''s meals, and made the dishes into characters from various fairy tales, which made Xin''er''s appetite whet. , The little belly is round and round. After finally waiting for Xin''er to have dinner, Yun Haotian ordered the servant to give her a good bath, and then carried the sweet-smelling little guy to her own children''s room, and put her on the pink cartoon bed, "OK Well, goodnight baby." Xin''er hugged Yun Haotian''s arm, not allowing him to leave, "Daddy accompany Xin''er, Daddy tells Xin''er stories." Looking at the pink and cute little angel, Yun Haotian had no choice but to lie down, picked up the storybook beside the bed, and patiently told Xin''er the story, "Once upon a time, there was a carefree little princess ..." With Yun Haotian''s soft voice, Xin''er finally felt a little tired after playing for a whole day, yawned and closed her eyes, her little hand still tightly hugged Yun Haotian''s arm. Yun Haotian continued talking, knowing that Xin''er was fast asleep, he carefully put down the story book, and covered Xin''er with a soft blanket. He looked at the soft little thing nestled in his arms, with a fatherly smile on his face, and gradually fell asleep. This little guy with a faint milky scent is the most cherished daughter in Yun Haotian''s life. The next day, Yun Haotian got up early and made breakfast for Xin''er, then woke her up from her sleep, and changed her into a beautiful princess dress. After the father and daughter had breakfast, Yun Haotian drove to his company with his lovely heart in his arms. Throughout the day, except for signing the necessary documents, he played with Xin''er, not wanting to be separated from this little angel for half a minute, enjoying the family happiness. And in the Ling family far away in Country M, Qiao Nianen was sitting on the balcony sighing, with a very lonely expression on his face. It''s been half a month, but Yun Haotian doesn''t show any sign of wanting to send Xin''er back. Could it be that he really intends to hold on to Xin''er and not give her back? Qiao Nianen''s mood was extremely gloomy, and she desperately wanted to see Baby Xin''er, but she didn''t know how to speak. Regarding Yun Haotian, she always felt that she owed him. Ling Siye drove back from the company, and before he got out of the car, he saw Qiao Nianen sitting alone on the balcony, and became irritable. These days, he has tried his best to control his urge to kill, and did not directly send someone to hunt down Yun Haotian, but that damn bastard still refuses to send his precious daughter back! That damned guy only thinks about himself, but he doesn''t feel that this will cause Nian En''s heartache at all. He really deserves to die! The fire in Ling Siye''s heart surged up, and he took out his mobile phone as if ordering his subordinates to find Yun Haotian''s residence, and then snatch his heart back! The phone was dialed quickly, and the respectful voice of his subordinates came, "Mr. Ling, what are your orders?" Ling Siye glanced at Qiao Nianen who was sitting on the balcony, sighed, and said helplessly, "Wrong number." After finishing speaking, he quickly hung up the phone, opened the car door and walked out, walking towards the balcony in two or three steps. If he hadn''t been worried about Nian En, he would have killed Yun Haotian hundreds of times already! Ling Siye took a few steps to the balcony, hugged Qiao Nianen in his arms, and asked softly, "Are you thinking? Let''s pick her up, shall we?" "Well," Qiao Nian''en nodded, but when he thought of asking Yun Haotian directly to change his mind, hesitation flashed in his eyes, "But, will Haotian agree?" Since Yun Haotian directly took Xin''er away, how could he easily return Xin''er? Ling Siye was so angry and wanted to laugh at Qiao Nianen''s hopeless eyes, "Nianen, we are Xin''er''s biological parents. Yun Haotian has taken Xin''er away for so long, isn''t it enough? You Have a little confidence in yourself, okay? We don''t owe him anything!" Hearing what Ling Siye said, Qiao Nianen had no choice but to nod in agreement, because she could no longer bear the longing for Xin''er in her heart, and only wanted to take back her precious daughter as soon as possible. Only then did Ling Siye let out a long sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that Nian En would insist on not going back to get back, but this is really great! "In that case, let''s hurry up and come back." After speaking, Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen''s shoulders and got into the car, heading towards the airport. This time, in order to pick up his precious daughter as quickly as possible, Ling Siye didn''t take a special plane, but directly drove his own small helicopter, carrying Qiao Nianen straight to Country E. Along the way, he was very happy that he was about to take Xin''er back, and soon he drove the helicopter and stopped outside Yun Haotian''s castle. Qiao Nianen stepped out of the helicopter, looked at the familiar lavender field in front of her, and couldn''t help but think of Yun Haotian''s careful care of her when she was pregnant, and she couldn''t bear it, she knew Yun Haotian''s affection for her, but this In her life, she was destined to owe him. Ling Siye saw from Qiao Nianen''s tangled expression that she couldn''t bear it, so he quickly took her hand and silently encouraged her. What a joke, Xin''er is their biological daughter, how could she live in that bastard''s house like Yun Haotian''s all the time! Feeling Ling Siye''s encouragement, Qiao Nianen smiled reluctantly and walked towards the castle side by side with him. The two walked side by side through the vast lavender fields, and soon came to the front of the castle. Before they entered the main entrance, they saw a car coming from a distance. It was a stretched Lincoln, passing through the flower field, and parked in front of Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen smoothly. The tea-brown bulletproof glass slowly rolled down, revealing Yun Haotian''s handsome face, looking at Qiao Nian''en with surprise in his eyes, "Nian''en? You''re here?" Qiao Nianen nodded, before he could answer, Ling Siye stood in front of Qiao Nianen and questioned Yun Haotian, "Stop talking nonsense, where''s your heart?" It was only then that Yun Haotian noticed that Ling Siye was also there, the corners of his unruly mouth curled up mockingly, he pushed open the car door and walked out, ignoring Ling Siye''s questioning. Ling Siye''s face darkened immediately, "Yun Haotian, I ask you where is my precious daughter?!" Yun Haotian didn''t take Ling Siye seriously at all, he walked to the side of the co-pilot, bent down and hugged the sleeping Xin''er out of it. Seeing Xin''er sleeping in Yun Haotian''s arms, Qiao Nian''en immediately walked over and called her name softly, "Xin''er?" After playing for a whole day, Xin''er slept in the car all the way. Suddenly, she heard Qiao Nianen''s call, stretched out her small hands and rubbed her eyes, and showed a sweet smile at Qiao Nianen in a daze, "Mommy, hug me!" hug." Saying that, Xin''er stretched out her hand and leaned into Qiao Nianen''s arms. Chapter 1015 Qiao Nianen hugged Xin''er in his arms, watching the daughter he had been thinking about leaning obediently in his arms, tears streaming out uncontrollably, and repeated Xin''er''s name with sobs, "Xin''er, baby, Mommy is here." Xiner nestled in Qiao Nianen''s arms, holding Qiao Nianen''s chin with her small hand, and asked innocently, "Mummy, where have you been? Xin''er misses Mummy." "Mommy misses you too, my precious daughter..." Qiao Nianen broke down in tears, while Ling Siye looked at his two most beloved women and said softly, "Xin''er, Daddy and Mommy will pick you up right now." go home." "Hmph!" Yun Haotian gave Ling Siye a cold look, and said disdainfully, "Ling Siye, do you want to take your heart back? Stop dreaming! She is my daughter, so she naturally wants to grow up by my side. Don''t even try to take her away from me!" Ling Siye was so annoyed by Yun Haotian''s words that he laughed back, "Yun Haotian, why are you so shameless? Xin''er is my daughter and Nian En''s, why should I grow up by your side?!" "Why? Haha," Yun Haotian said with a confident smile on his face, "It''s just based on her heart that she is willing, if you don''t believe me, go ask yourself!" Yun Haotian''s words made Qiao Nian''en''s heart feel as if it was overwhelmed. She looked at the precious daughter nestled in her arms and asked softly, "Baby, are you willing to go back with Mommy?" Xin''er looked at Qiao Nian''en, then turned her head to look at Yun Haotian, she slowly shook her head after a long time, her innocent face was full of grievances, "Mommy, I want to live with Daddy, can you come back too? Our family of three lives together." Xin''er''s words made Qiao Nian''en''s face turn pale, and she was so weak that she could hardly hold her heart. Her precious daughter, she didn''t even want her... Ling Siye at the side also turned dark in an instant, and quickly supported Qiao Nianen, who was in a crumbling figure, with sharp eyes, and then reached out to take Xin''er over, "Xin''er, I am your real father, be good, and follow Daddy!" Go back with Mommy, and Daddy will be with you every day from now on, okay?" Seeing Ling Siye''s extended hand, Xin''er twisted her body in resistance, and kept crying, "No, I only want Daddy Yun, I only want Daddy Yun!" As she said that, she stretched out her little hand towards Yun Haotian, "Daddy''s hug, my heart wants Daddy''s hug." "Xin''er, I''m your father!" Ling Siye looked at Xin''er who was suffering from a headache, and his tone was particularly embarrassing. This is all his fault, if it wasn''t for him not growing up with Xin''er, how could he be in this situation? And Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er in his arms in time, coaxing the crying Xin''er repeatedly, "Xin''er is good, give Daddy a hug, stop crying." Xin''er happily slipped into Yun Haotian''s arms, Qiao Nianen couldn''t take it anymore, sobbed softly and ran away. Looking at Yun Haotian who was softly coaxing his heart, Ling Siye suddenly lost his temper. He grabbed Yun Haotian''s collar angrily, his eyes full of murderous intent, "Yun Haotian, I Let you recognize your own identity today!" This damned bastard, knowing that Xin''er is still so young and doesn''t care about world affairs at all, but he deliberately instilled wrong ideas in Xin''er, making her think that he is her daddy, damn it! The raging anger burned in Ling Siye''s heart, making him clenched his fists furiously, and punched Yun Haotian with his fists. However, he raised his fist full of anger, but when he got in front of Yun Haotian, he withdrew his strength, just because he was afraid of hurting his precious daughter. But Yun Haotian always looked at the angry Ling Siye fearlessly, and watched him swing his weak fist at him, clenched it, and looked at Ling Siye with cold eyes, "Want to fight? I''ll accompany you! Don''t hurt me!" My baby girl!" Ling Siye''s already annoyed heart was made even more mad by Yun Hao''s weather, this hateful bastard, Xin''er is obviously his daughter! "Xin''er, watch Daddy drive this bad guy away. You stand behind Daddy obediently and don''t move." Yun Haotian put Xin''er in his arms on the ground, unbuttoned his shirt casually, and opened his posture Getting ready to fight Ling Siye. Ling Siye was already driven mad by Yun Haotian, and he was actually misleading Xin''er again, saying that he is a bad person! I can''t wait to beat him half to death, "Damn guy, it seems that I have to wake you up!" As he said that, Ling Siye raised his fist, full of anger, and quickly and accurately aimed at Yun Haotian''s hateful face. Yun Haotian easily dodged it, and responded neatly with Ling Siye''s punch. The two fought each other like cockfights, but neither of them got any advantage. Ling Siye''s fist was full of wind, and he wanted to beat Yun Haotian to the ground. Seeing that this heavy punch could break Yun Haotian''s jaw, he had no choice but to withdraw his fierce attack when he saw a figure. Because the figure standing in front of Yun Haotian''s legs is his precious daughter¡ªXin''er! "Xin''er, go away and watch Daddy beat this bastard to death!" Ling Siye gritted his teeth angrily, telling Xin''er not to protect Yun Haotian. But Xin''er stretched out her small hand to block Yun Haotian, her bright eyes were full of determination, and she glared at Ling Siye viciously, "He is my daddy, you are the bad guy!" These childish words were like a sharp knife, piercing Ling Siye''s heart accurately, making him almost unable to stand in pain, and staggered back a few steps. Xin''er didn''t look at Ling Siye who was hit at all, but turned around worriedly, patted his small chest and said to Yun Haotian, "Daddy, don''t be afraid, Xin''er will protect you!" Yun Haotian proudly raised his chin at Ling Siye, "Have you figured it out now? Who is her daddy?" Ling Siye didn''t even look at Yun Haotian, completely ignored him, knelt down and held Xin''er''s little hand, looked at her little face that resembled his own, felt pain like a knife, "Xin''er, I am your father!" However, Xin''er quickly shook off Ling Siye''s hand, and shrank into Yun Haotian''s arms in resistance, closing her eyes not to look at Ling Siye. Her resisting action and expression broke Ling Siye''s heart, causing him to stand up staggeringly, turn around and chase after Qiao Nianen''s back. He couldn''t take his precious daughter away today, so Nian En probably felt even more sad? "Daddy, give me a hug." Xin''er watched Ling Siye walk away, then relaxed her expression, and stretched out her hand for Yun Haotian to hug. Yun Haotian quickly hugged Xin''er in his arms, turned around with Xin''er in his arms, and strode towards the castle. However, the back view of Qiao Nianen leaving sadly just now was imprinted in his mind, and he couldn''t shake it off. This time, he really hurt her, right? Hurt the woman he loves the most. Chapter 1016 Nianen, I''m sorry, I can''t force you to stay by my side, I just want Xin''er to spend the rest of my life with me, please forgive my selfishness... "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Did you cry?" Xin''er touched Yun Haotian''s eye sockets with her small hand, and asked with her head in doubt, "Why is it wet here? Is it tears?" Yun Haotian shook his head in embarrassment, "No, a little bug flew into Daddy''s eyes just now." "Little bug?" Xin''er hurriedly blew into Yun Haotian''s eyes, "Then Xin''er blows into Daddy''s eyes, it won''t hurt to blow into Daddy''s eyes." Yun Haotian hugged Xin''er tightly in his arms, and said sorry to Qiao Nianen silently in his heart, Nianen, such a sensible and well-behaved Xin''er, how can you let me be willing to let go? Next to the lavender field, Qiao Nianen walked aimlessly, letting tears roll down like beads with broken strings. Ling Siye hurriedly followed her, walked to her side quickly, supported her crumbling body, and comforted her repeatedly, "Honey, don''t be sad, you are still young and ignorant." Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye with tears in his eyes, and plunged into his arms, crying heartbroken, "Wuuuu, Xin''er doesn''t want me anymore, she doesn''t even need me as a mummy, my heart hurts so much, just It''s like being stung by thousands of bees, and the pain is almost suffocating." "I know, I know everything." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen distressedly, and strode towards his helicopter parked on the lawn, "It doesn''t matter, my wife, I just want to play, it''s not that I don''t want you, don''t be like this sad." "She just wants to live with Haotian, and she doesn''t even want me as a mother. You can imagine how incompetent I am as a mother." Qiao Nian''en was so heartbroken that she was about to faint. She never thought that she would be treated like this. Her precious daughter refused to go back with her! "Okay, baby, it''ll be fine when she has had enough fun, children are so playful." Ling Siye''s heart was also in pain, but he still tried his best to comfort the weeping Qiao Nian''en. In order not to hurt Qiao Nianen, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen into the helicopter, drove the helicopter into the sky, and drove her towards his villa. Qiao Nianen was so sad that he leaned on the small bed in the helicopter, tears were still rolling down, and he whispered Xin''er''s name in his mouth. Along the way, Ling Siye blamed himself endlessly. If he had known that he had encountered such a thing when he came to the E Congress, he would never have brought Nianen here! The two returned to their home in Country M with a heavy heart. As soon as they got off the plane, Qing Dai quickly greeted them, looking into the helicopter, "Miss, I heard that you are going to pick up Miss?" Qing Dai came here when Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen were leaving for Country E. She knew what Xin''er meant to Qiao Nianen, and she was afraid that she would be too sad, so she made a special trip to comfort Qiao Nianen. It''s just that when Qing Dai arrived at Ling''s villa, she heard the maid inside that Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en had flown to country E, so she guessed that they were going to take care of the young miss. At this moment, Qing Dai, who was eager to see through her eyes, finally saw the helicopter landing, so she couldn''t wait to surround her, wanting to meet the little lady whom she hadn''t seen for many days. It''s just that the figure Qing Dai expected didn''t appear, but Qiao Nianen shook her head sadly and tearfully, "No, we didn''t bring her back." Qiao Nianen''s words stunned Qing Dai, what does Miss mean by this? What do you mean you didn''t bring her back? Could it be that the young lady is unwilling to go home with the young lady? These words hovered in Qingdai''s mind, making her eager to ask clearly, but when she saw Qiao Nianen''s sad expression, she swallowed all these questions, and helped Qiao Nianen, who seemed to be seriously ill, to walk into the villa , "Miss, don''t worry, go back to the house and rest." Ling Siye followed Qiao Nianen and Qing Dai solemnly, and walked into the room melancholy. Once back at the villa, Qing Dai supported Qiao Nianen to sit on the sofa, and thoughtfully poured her a glass of warm water, "Miss, must you be thirsty? Come, drink a glass of water first." Qiao Nian''en waved at Qing Dai feebly, her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear it, "No need for Qing Dai, I''m not thirsty, I don''t need anything now, I just want my heart back." As she said that, bitter tears came out of her eyes again, falling on Qiao Nianen''s dress. Qing Dai quickly picked up a tissue and wiped Qiao Nianen''s tears, "Miss, don''t cry, it will be very bad for your health if you go on like this. Can you tell Qing Dai what happened? Miss, she really refuses to come back?" It would be better if Qingdai didn''t ask, but asking Qiao Nianen made Qiao Nianen''s heart sour. He leaned on the sofa weakly and closed his eyes weakly, but he couldn''t stop the tears from pouring down. Ling Siye sighed for a long time, and told Qingdai what happened in Country E, then shook his head helplessly, "It''s all that bastard Yun Haotian, if he didn''t instill some bad ideas in Xin''er, how could she will do this to us!" His words reminded Qiao Nian''en of Xin''er''s attitude towards her in Country E, and made her even more heartbroken. Ling Siye can naturally understand Qiao Nianen''s mood at this time, so why isn''t he himself very sad? That''s his own daughter, but that bastard Yun Haotian indoctrinated her with messy ideas and treated her like an enemy! If it wasn''t for Xin''er''s stop, he really wanted to beat that bastard Yun Haotian to death on the spot! But facing Xin''er''s glaring eyes, he finally suppressed his almost burning anger, and could only escape back in embarrassment. But these are not important to Ling Siye right now, the first thing he has to do is to appease the heartbroken Qiao Nian''en. Therefore, Ling Siye suppressed the anger and bitterness in his heart, then hugged Qiao Nianen, hugged her and comforted her softly, "Baby, don''t be sad, you are too small, you only care about fun, you don''t care Understand this. When she grows up, she will definitely live with her biological parents. At present, she is probably brainwashed by Yun Haotian, but it doesn¡¯t matter. She is our daughter after all, and she will definitely come back to us in the future .¡± Qiao Nian''en was immersed in the pain of Xin''er alienating her all the way, reviewing that she didn''t care enough for Xin''er, otherwise how could she have chosen to follow Yun Haotian in the first place? Now that things have come to this, Xin''er really wants to live with Yun Haotian, even if she brings her back by force, it will only make Xin''er sad. Xin''er is her precious daughter, she would rather shed tears by herself than make Xin''er feel bad. Moreover, she knew Yun Haotian well, and most of the reason why Xin''er refused to recognize her and Ling Siye was because she resented her and punished her for leaving him and returning to Ling Siye. Chapter 1017 Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked up at the clear blue sky outside the window, and said in a lonely and helpless voice, "Forget it, Si Ye, since Xin''er doesn''t want to come back with us for the time being, we won''t force her. Let her Follow Haotian for now, I believe that after a while, Haotian will definitely send Xiner back." Qing Dai on the side was afraid that Qiao Nian''en would be sad again, so she quickly echoed, "Yes, Miss, Master Yun has always loved Miss, and he must be reluctant to let Miss be wronged. When Miss''s freshness wears off, she will definitely miss you. By then Young Master Yun will definitely send Miss back." After listening to Qing Dai''s words, Ling Siye nodded silently, this is the end of the matter, and this is the only way to go. He has countless ways to take Xin''er back from Yun Haotian''s side, but in order to make Xin''er no longer have prejudice against him, it''s better to patiently wait for her to come back by herself. The night was as cold as water, and the lost Qiao Nianen gradually fell asleep under the comfort of Ling Siye. In the dream, she seemed to come to a fairy-tale world surrounded by flowers and trees. Big white clouds float like cotton candy in the blue sky, and under the colorful candy trees, there stands a little princess in a pink dress, who is her precious daughter, Xin''er. "Xin''er!" Qiao Nianen flew over in surprise, hugged Xin''er in his arms, and wept with excitement, "My precious daughter, you are finally willing to go home with Mommy." "Yes, Mommy, Xin''er misses you." Xin''er in the dream smiled sweetly, leaning against Qiao Nian''en''s arms, cuter than an angel. As soon as Ling Siye fell asleep, he felt a pair of arms wrapped around his neck, and Qiao Nianen whispered in his ear, "Xin''er, my baby, go home with Mommy." It turned out to be a dream, and Ling Siye felt a twinge of pain in his heart. He hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, and softly comforted him, "Xin''er will come back soon, very soon." I don''t know if Ling Siye''s comforting voice had an effect, or Qiao Nianen had led Xin''er back home in the dream, she finally stopped whispering, and a peaceful smile gradually appeared on her face, and her breathing became much more stable. Obviously fell asleep. Only then did Ling Siye heave a sigh of relief, and looked out of the dark window helplessly, wondering if Xin''er was thinking of them now, like they were missing her? The heavy stars hang over the night sky of country M, while the lights of country E are just beginning to shine at this time. Yun Haotian was sitting in front of the luxurious dining table, and was carefully wiping the food dregs from the corner of Xiner''s mouth with a handkerchief, smiling lovingly, "Little guy, are you full yet?" Satisfied, Xin''er nodded in satisfaction, patted her chubby belly with her little hand, and said in a milky voice, "I''m full." "Just eat enough, come, let the maid help you take a bath, it''s time to go to bed." Yun Haotian stood up as he spoke, and said to the maid waiting by, "Hurry up and give the little lady a bath." Take a bath, make sure the water is neither too hot nor too cold." The maid nodded and retreated, and went to the bathroom to prepare hot water for Xin''er, who had already memorized Yun Haotian''s daily instructions by heart. "Come on little guy, Daddy will carry you there." Yun Haotian said and spread his hands to Xin''er, ready to carry her to the bathroom. Xin''er didn''t jump into Yun Haotian''s arms as usual, but pouted and shook her head, "No, Xin''er wants Mommy to help me take a bath, and Mommy to wash." The smile on Yun Haotian''s face froze for an instant. In the afternoon, Nian En had already been carried away by Ling Siye, and he must have returned to country M by now. During the day, when Yun Haotian saw the back of Qiao Nianen leaving sadly, he felt distressed and wanted to give her back his heart, but he didn''t say it. Now that Xin''er asked him for a mommy, how would he answer? Yun Haotian''s face became stiff, and after a while he smiled forcefully, "Xin''er, don''t you like Daddy anymore? Don''t you want to be with Daddy?" Xin''er looked at Yun Haotian ignorantly, twisted her body and said in disbelief, "Xin''er likes Daddy, but also wants to be with Mommy. Daddy, why can''t we live with Mommy?" This sentence hit Yun Haotian''s heart like a thunderbolt, and his heart was dripping with blood. Why didn''t he want to live with their mother and daughter? This was clearly his greatest expectation all along! However, Nian En''s heart has never been opened to him... However, whether it was before or now, the only one she loves in her heart has always been Ling Siye! Thinking of this, Yun Haotian smiled wryly, he didn''t know how to answer Xin''er''s question at all, so he changed the subject and said, "Xin''er, Daddy will take you to see if the bath water is ready, let auntie wash it for you today. How about a bubble bath?" However, Xin''er lost her temper, clutching her hands and refusing to agree, "No, Xin''er misses Mommy, Xin''er wants Mommy to take a bath, Mommy, where are you? Come and give Xin''er a bath." Her immature voice made Yun Haotian bow his head in shame as if accusing, and reflected on what he had done during the day. Or, it''s really his mistake. From the very beginning, he shouldn''t have taken his heart away from Qiao Nianen''s side? It caused their mother and daughter to be separated, and Nian En was heartbroken... However, Xin''er was born and raised by him, and he had already regarded her as his own daughter, so how could he be willing to watch her call that bastard Ling Siye Daddy, while he could only be a bystander? Woolen cloth? "Xin''er is good, after taking a bath, Daddy will tell you a story, okay?" Yun Haotian knelt down and stared into Xin''er''s eyes, but he didn''t know how to face Xin''er''s clear eyes. Those eyes had always carried trust in him, but now they were full of tears, making Yun Haotian feel ashamed. How hateful is he to take advantage of this trust and separate their mother and daughter, just to satisfy his unwillingness? ! Even if Nian En wanted to marry Ling Siye, he did not betray him. Because from the very beginning, Nian En clearly rejected him, now that he is doing this, what is the difference between him and those hateful bastards? ! Yun Haotian wanted to slap himself hard! What about Yun Haotian who once vowed to take care of Nian En all his life and make her happy forever? Where did he go? ! Xin''er was still making noise, and her soft voice already had a crying tone, "Mummy, Daddy, Xin''er wants to be hugged by Mommy." Yun Haotian, who was blaming himself, came to his senses, and he quickly hugged his distressed Xin''er in his arms, "Okay, Daddy will take you to see Mommy right now, shall we call her? Be good. , it''s all Daddy''s fault, Daddy will take you to see Mommy right now." Chapter 1018 After speaking, Yun Haotian sat on the sofa in the living room with his heart in his arms, took out his mobile phone and sent a video request to Qiao Nianen. He glanced at the time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, it must be late at night in Country M, right? I wonder if Nian En is asleep? Country M. The beeping video request woke up Ling Siye, who was just about to fall asleep. He fumbled for his phone in a daze, turned on the bedside lamp, and muttered, "Who is this? What kind of video is this late at night?" ?¡± Complaints belong to complainers, and when Ling Siye saw clearly that it was Yun Haotian who sent the video request, the original drowsiness disappeared all of a sudden, and he woke up suddenly. He was afraid that he would wake up Qiao Nianen beside him, so he tiptoed out of bed and planned to go to the balcony to connect to the video. Yun Haotian, this hateful bastard, sent the video so late, did he want to show off to them how well-behaved he is? As soon as Ling Siye walked to the door, Qiao Nianen woke up and asked lazily behind him, "Si Ye, who is it? I seem to have heard the voice of a video request just now." "It''s nothing, you go to bed first." Ling Siye didn''t want Qiao Nianen to know that it was Yun Haotian who sent the request. He was afraid that she would feel sad when thinking about Xin''er again, so he concealed, "I''ll go to the balcony to answer, maybe it''s something in the company. .¡± After speaking, Ling Siye walked to the balcony and closed the glass door of the balcony. The sound insulation effect of these two glass doors is very good, he believes that Nian En in the bedroom will never hear the sound inside. It was a little cold on the balcony, Ling Siye clicked on the video, and before the screen flashed, he asked angrily, "Yun Haotian, what do you want to do!?" "Haotian? Is it Haotian calling? Does Xin''er miss me?" Qiao Nianen, who had just walked to the glass door of the balcony, suddenly became agitated, pushed open the door suddenly, walked over in three or two steps, and saw Xin''er''s cute little face jumped out of the video, "Mommy, Xin''er misses Mommy." It turned out that when Qiao Nianen was in a daze and wanted to lie down just now, he felt something was wrong, because no matter how big the company happened, they didn''t dare to send any videos to Ling Siye in the middle of the night. And even if it was a company matter, how could Ling Siye avoid him? Qiao Nianen didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she got off the bed, and just as she walked to the glass door, she heard Ling Siye''s angry questioning voice, so she hurried over. In the video, the lovely Xin''er''s eyes are red. It is obvious that she has just cried and is now waving at her in a childish voice, "Mommy, hug." "Xin''er!" Qiao Nianen choked up and called out Xin''er''s name, tears rolled down his face, and he couldn''t control his longing for Xin''er anymore. At this moment, how much she wanted to hold her precious daughter in her arms! "Mommy, Xin''er wants Mommy to take a bath, can Mommy come to accompany Xin''er?" Xin''er begged on the other end of the video, and Yun Haotian''s figure appeared, and said to Qiao Nian''en, "Nian''en, I''m sorry , it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t force Xin''er away from your side." "It''s good that you know, hum!" Ling Siye said angrily, "You selfish guy made Nianen sad, do you know how many tears she shed?" "Ling Siye, this is a matter between me and Nian En, go away." Yun Haotian looked at Ling Siye indifferently, "I just want to talk to Nian En, I don''t want to see you." "Don''t want to see me? Hehe, do you think I want to see you so much?" Ling Siye was so angry that he was about to argue with Yun Haotian, but Qiao Nianen quickly comforted him and persuaded him to leave, "Si Ye , can you avoid it first? I have something to say to Haotian alone." Ling Siye was so angry that his lungs would explode, but after seeing Qiao Nianen''s teary eyes, all the anger had to dissipate. Nodding helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go back to the bedroom first. Remember, we don''t owe him anything, don''t let him take advantage of your unnecessary guilt!" As he said that, Ling Siye didn''t forget to turn his head and stare fiercely at Yun Haotian at the other end of the video. He stretched out two fingers and poked himself, and then poked at Yun Haotian again. The meaning is self-evident: If Yun Haotian dares to For him who made his woman sad, he, Ling Siye, would definitely make him look good! However, Ling Siye''s threat was not noticed by Yun Haotian. At this moment, Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen with apology, and sincerely apologized, "Nianen, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Looking at the baby girl who finally stopped crying in the video, Qiao Nianen said guiltily, "No, all of this is my fault. I know exactly what you think about me, and I know I can''t respond to you, but I don''t It took you so long to refuse everything you did for me. I''m sorry, Haotian, can you forgive me?" "No, Nian En, all of this is my fault. You rejected me a long time ago, but I was unwilling. I always felt that I still had a chance, a chance to replace Ling Siye! Now you have finally returned to his embrace , My resentment caused trouble again, so I took my heart away without authorization..." Yun Haotian lowered his head in shame, not daring to look at Qiao Nianen''s clarifying eyes. She has always been so gentle and kind, even if he abducted her favorite daughter, she never scolded him. And he, who naively wants to use her daughter to punish her so-called "betrayal"? Hehe, she never promised him anything, so where did the betrayal come from? "It''s okay, Haotian, I know that you treat Xin''er as your own daughter, and you will definitely treat her better than us. If she likes it, let her stay with you for more time, and when she wants to come back, I''ll come back again." Go pick her up." From Yun Haotian''s eyes, Qiao Nianen saw his guilt towards him, and understood that he had realized that he had done something wrong, so he didn''t take the opportunity to accuse him, but spoke a few words of persuasion with a pleasant face. Her generous attitude made Yun Haotian even more ashamed, and said shamelessly, "Nianen, you will always be holy and generous like a fairy. I have realized what wrong things I have done, and I hope you will be happy forever. Although this happiness was not given by me. But can Xin''er take it away after a while? Because I really like her very much, she is my biological daughter." Xin''er was listening in a daze, completely unaware of what her daddy and mommy were talking about, but she was smart enough to see that Yun Haotian was sad, so she quickly put her arms around his neck, leaned over and kissed his chin , "Daddy is not angry, Xin''er will be obedient, Xin''er will go take a bath now, okay?" "Okay," Yun Haotian''s nose was sour, and he was almost moved to tears by the warm gesture of his heart. He quickly cleared his throat, and called the maid to tell her to take her to the bathroom, "Hurry up and give the little lady a bath. Bar." Chapter 1019 Xin''er obediently waved goodbye to Qiao Nianen on the other end of the video, and was taken to the bathroom by the maid. Only Yun Haotian was left in the living room, who was holding a mobile phone and looking at Qiao Nianen. Yun Haotian stared at Qiao Nianen in the video, no matter what time she was, she was so beautiful and dazzling, even the dark night could not hide her light. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Nian En, I wish you happiness." Although there were only these few words, Qiao Nianen knew that Yun Haotian had let go of his previous obsession with himself. She wept with joy, and nodded without hesitation, "Well, you want to be happy too." "It''s late at night, go to rest quickly, I will let Xin''er stay with me for a few more days, and I will send her back, Nianen, good night." Yun Haotian was unwilling to be cruel, and said goodbye to Qiao Nianen, and also said goodbye to all his obsession with Qiao Nianen in the past. "Good night." Qiao Nianen waved along, with an extremely clear heart. She knew that from this moment on, Yun Haotian had completely let go of the knot in his heart. The picture in the video turned black, Qiao Nianen stared at the darkness, and finally showed a bright smile that he had never seen these days. She once thought that returning to Ling Siye''s embrace would make Yun Haotian hate her for life. But now, instead of blaming himself, he gave her the most sincere blessings. How lucky I am to have been loved so deeply by him... As the night wind blew, Qiao Nian''en realized that she had stood on the balcony for a long time. She picked up her phone and walked slowly back to the bedroom, when she met Ling Siye''s inquiring eyes. Ling Siye didn''t ask any more questions, the only thing he wanted to know in his eyes was when Yun Haotian would send his precious daughter back. Before Ling Siye could ask any questions this time, Qiao Nianen said with a smile, "It''s all right now, Haotian said he would send Xin''er back in a few days. Besides, he said he wished us happiness." The word "we" was added by Qiao Nianen without permission, because she didn''t want Ling Siye and Yun Haotian to be hostile again. Hearing that Yun Haotian was willing to send back his precious daughter, Ling Siye''s heart was finally lifted. However, his face was still full of arrogance, and he snorted coldly as if he didn''t care, "Hmph, he''s sensible." "Okay," Qiao Nian''en laughed dumbly, went to the bed and lay down, "It''s late at night, let''s go to bed early." The gloom and mist that had shrouded the hearts of the two of them had dissipated. Ling Siye only felt relaxed. He hugged Qiao Nianen and lay down, his big hands began to be dishonest, and he blew into Qiao Nianen''s earlobe vaguely, "Honey, since you wake up , the night is still long, why don''t we do something..." Because he didn''t have to worry about his heart anymore, Qiao Nianen''s mood became more cheerful, and his whole body became hot with Ling Siye''s evil fingers, and he couldn''t help giving Ling Siye a light kiss, "I hate it, sleep... .¡± This murmur sounded in Ling Siye''s ears, like the most beautiful love words in the world. you." "Well¡­¡­" Qiao Nian''en''s words were drowned in Ling Siye''s deep kiss, the sky outside the window was full of stars, and their night had just begun... The next day, Qiao Nian''en slept until the sun was high before waking up groggy. Last night, she was pestered by Ling Siye all night, and the sky almost turned fish-white, and she fell asleep from exhaustion. And that guy who is so energetic doesn''t know how long he has been tossing. Raising his sore arms, Qiao Nianen sat up from the bed, looking at the bruises all over his body, with a helpless expression on his face. This nasty guy has already said not to plant strawberries on his body, now there are hickey marks on his neck and arms, how can she go out later? ! "Baby, are you awake?" Ling Siye came out of the bathroom rejuvenated, walked up to Qiao Nianen in neat clothes, supported the big soft bed with his long arms, and kissed Qiao Nianen''s face close to her, "Are you hungry?" ? I just had the maids prepare breakfast." Qiao Nianen looked out the window, it was already high in the sun, is he sure he wants to have breakfast now? However, today is really a sunny day! Under Ling Siye''s careful care, Qiao Nian''en gradually became happier. She made video calls with Xin''er almost every day, and Yun Haotian said that when they got married, he would send Xin''er back. Country E. Ever since Yun Haotian made a video call with Qiao Nianen, he has opened up his heart knot, no longer resentful and resentful, but giving Qiao Nianen his most sincere blessings. Now he finally understands that fulfillment is also a kind of love. Instead of letting his favorite woman live with guilt and anxiety, torturing her and torturing himself at the same time, it is better to give her the most sincere blessings. From that day on, Yun Haotian, who was in a bright mood, was even more kind to Xin''er, wishing to put all his energy on accompanying Xin''er, because he knew that Xin''er would leave him one day and return to Qiao Nianen''s place. around. And the time he can grow up with Xin''er is getting less and less day by day. On this day, Yun Haotian came to the company with Xin''er as usual, and Xin''er, who was wearing a pink-tender princess dress, attracted the attention of the female employees in the company as usual, and everyone wanted to hug the cute and well-behaved Xin''er in arms. But they didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Yun Haotian, so they had to watch the handsome Yun Haotian take the elevator to the president''s office with his heart in his arms. "Ding" The elevator goes up. The well-dressed front desk staff reluctantly watched Yun Haotian and Xin''er''s eyes disappear in the elevator room, and then whispered to each other in peace. "Our president is handsome and rich, and the girl he is holding is really cute, like an angel." "Yes, it would be great if I could get close to this female doll, maybe I could win the president''s favor." "Yes, yes, if the president can look at me more, it will be worth it in this life." The receptionists who were about the same age were laughing and joking unscrupulously. In this company, there is no one who does not flock to Yun Haotian, the golden bachelor, unless she is not a woman. Just when several people were laughing, the administrative director wearing an OL professional skirt stepped on pointed high heels and passed the front desk. She had heard the words of the girls long ago, and a sneer sneered at the corner of her mouth. She walked back to the L-shaped front desk in two or three steps, tapped the table with blood-red Kodan''s fingers, and said arrogantly, "The company invites you to work, not to let you come here to be a nymphomaniac." President, don''t think about it, the girl in his arms is his precious daughter." After finishing speaking, the executive director walked towards the elevator with proud steps. Chapter 1020 The faces of the girls were blushing, and they dared to make dissatisfied voices when the figure of the administrative director disappeared in the elevator room. "What, we''re just discussing in private, it''s better than she blatantly threw herself into her arms, right?" "That''s right, I heard that last time she took the opportunity to give personnel information and wanted to sit on Mr. Yun''s lap, but was scolded mercilessly by Mr. Yun." "Hmph, let''s stop talking nonsense, so as not to be reported by her later, this month''s bonus will be gone." The girls know that the high-ranking president is out of reach, and it is far from what ordinary clerks like them can imagine, or the monthly bonus is more realistic. In the elevator, the well-dressed executive director was bowing his head with his arms folded, with jealousy and hatred on his mean face. Her name is Ge Hui, and she was originally the chairman of the T-University Student Union. After graduating with the highest credits, she came to Yun''s Group with the first place in the interview written test. It only took half a year to achieve the position of administrative director smoothly. It can be described as a winner in life. But under Ge Hui''s unobtrusive personality, there is actually a big secret hidden deep in it, that is, from the first time she saw Yun Haotian, she fell deeply in love with this windy and indifferent man. She was always secretly watching his every move, creating countless chance encounters with him, but in the end, all of them were ignored by Yun Haotian, just like the erratic wind, always stirring her heart, but refusing Stay for a moment. Just when Ge Hui didn''t know how long she would continue this secret love, she accidentally discovered a big secret. Unexpectedly, the CEO who everyone thought was a golden bachelor already had a lovely daughter! Every time Ge Hui sees Yun Haotian hugging that pink little girl dotingly, her heart feels like being scratched by a cat''s paw, and she wants to scream irritably. She didn''t know who was so lucky to be able to have a child with that windy man. Although she admitted that the little girl was very cute, she just couldn''t like it because she was Yun Haotian and some unknown born of a woman! In order to find out this mysterious woman hiding behind, Ge Hui has worked hard, but she has never found out anything about Xin''er''s biological mother. Perhaps, that woman was already dead? Otherwise, why has there never been any news about her? From this point of view, she only needs to please that little guy. With her favorable conditions, she still has a great chance of getting Yun Haotian''s favor and becoming the young mistress of the Yun Group''s dream. Ge Hui had wishful thinking in her heart, and the smile on the corner of her mouth widened. "Ding." The elevator door opened at this moment, causing Ge Hui''s smile to stop abruptly, and she quickly cleared her throat, trying to maintain her usual proud image. She has always been the goddess of the iceberg in the company, and she deliberately created her seriousness, just to stand out and win Yun Haotian''s attention. "Auntie, do you have a cramp in your mouth?" A soft voice sounded, causing Ge Hui to lower her head in astonishment, and suddenly saw that standing in front of her was Yun Haotian''s most precious little girl. Ge Hui couldn''t wait to see this doll-like girl, she pouted and planned to get out of the elevator, "It''s fine, how could my mouth be cramped, what do children know, go away." Xin''er was carried to the company by Yun Haotian early in the morning. She liked being with Yun Haotian very much, but she stayed in the office every day, and she was so bored that she panicked. Now, taking advantage of Yun Haotian going to the bathroom, she went straight out of the president''s office, thinking about having fun in this building. I just didn''t expect Xin''er to see a strange aunt coming out of the elevator as soon as she reached the elevator, laughing wildly at the corner of her mouth twitching, and then she greeted this strange aunt with concern, but it seems that this Aunt doesn''t like her like it. The keen heart heard the impatience in Ge Hui''s tone, shrugged her small shoulders innocently, and planned to walk into the elevator, "Auntie, what''s the most interesting place on this floor? Can you press the button for me?" Ge Hui rolled her eyes and smiled sinisterly, "Of course the basement is the most fun, it''s big and fun there, I wish you good luck." After finishing speaking, Ge Hui walked out of the elevator, watched Xin''er step in, and raised her hand to help her press the button leading to the third floor. The elevator door closed slowly, and Ge Hui sneered in her heart, hehe, little baby, the negative third floor has just been opened for use, there should be countless dark wells and secret passages inside, if you accidentally fall, it has nothing to do with me! She really doesn''t like this girl with the appearance of an angel. If she had a child with Yun Haotian, it would definitely be a hundred times more beautiful and well-behaved than this little doll! In the elevator, the playful heart watched the elevator close slowly, and waited for the elevator to go down. After a while, I heard a ding, and the elevator door stopped firmly on the third floor. The negative third floor is the garage of the Yun Group. It has just been opened for use not long ago. It is empty inside, with a few cars parked, and there are no security patrols. Seeing the empty and spacious parking lot, Xin''er clapped her hands and ran out of the elevator, jumped forward cheerfully, and smiled very happily, "Haha, this place is so big, it''s so fun." Xin''er, who had never been to a parking lot alone, was completely unaware of the danger, and walked aimlessly with her calves, and was very familiar with fire hydrants and parking stalls. In the president''s office, Yun Haotian was pacing back and forth anxiously, looking at the security director standing in front of him with a gloomy face, and snapped, "I''ll give you ten minutes, you must find me your heart as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will pack up Leave!" The security director was shaking with fright, took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded and bowed, "Okay, yes, yes." God is sorry to see, he was drinking tea comfortably in the security center, but the CEO called him over, and then reprimanded him without thinking, God knows who Xin''er is! But even if he lent a hundred courage to the security director, he didn''t dare to ask Yun Haotian who Xin''er was, but walked out of the president''s office in desperation, and hurried towards the security center. Ten minutes, Mr. Yun only gave him ten minutes, he had to use the shortest time to figure out whether Xin''er was a human being or Mr. Yun''s pet! Looking at the back of the security director leaving in a hurry, Yun Haotian squeezed his fingers anxiously, he just went to the bathroom, and when he came back, Xin''er was gone! He searched all the rooms on the top floor, but found no trace of Xin''er at all. A heart sank into a deep pool, and it was cold from head to toe. He took his heart away without permission. If she made any mistakes, how would he face Nian En in this life? ! "call--!" Yun Haotian breathed out irritably, but still didn''t have any clues in his mind, he paced back and forth anxiously in the president''s room, Xin''er, where did you go? ! Chapter 1021 Time passed by, every second seemed to step on Yun Haotian''s heart, making him sit on pins and needles, not knowing what to do. Finally, as if half of Yun Haotian''s life had been exhausted, Centrifuge disappeared, and a full ten minutes had passed. Yun Haotian couldn''t wait any longer, he immediately pressed the intercom call, and said, "Have you found your heart?" The security director held the phone in fear, with sweat dripping from his forehead, "Yun...Mr. Yun, I...we have already sent...and found Xiaoxin...Miss..." Yun Haotian cheered up, "Really? Where is she now?" The security director finally found out from the surveillance five minutes ago that Xin''er was the little girl held in Yun Haotian''s arms, and soon found out that she took the elevator from the top floor to the administration center on the 26th floor, and then lost her trail. Although he guessed that Xin''er took another elevator to go to another floor, but now that he was killed, he would not dare to say that the surveillance in the employee elevator on the other floor was broken, so he could only stammer, "We Found Miss Xin''er...she went to the administrative center on the 26th floor..." Yun Haotian immediately hung up the phone and rushed from the top floor to the 26th floor in a hurry. He was very happy. Fortunately, fortunately, he just took the elevator to the 26th floor to play naughtily. Just hug her back. The elevator quickly arrived at the 26th floor. Yun Haotian came to the administration center with a dark face. As soon as he opened the door of the administration center, Ge Hui greeted him sharply, "Mr. Yun, why are you here?" Yun Haotian frowned and asked, "Where''s Xin''er? Have you seen Xin''er?" Ge Hui''s face turned pale, she quickly shook her head and said, "Xin''er? I didn''t see it." "Gather all the employees on the 26th floor here, and I want to ask everyone if they have seen Xin''er!" Yun Haotian''s heart rose again, Xin''er, where did you go? Three floors underground. Little Xin''er played in the underground garage for a long time, and finally felt tired. She pursed her mouth unhappily, patted her flat stomach, and muttered as she walked, "It''s not fun at all, Xin''er is hungry." gone." As she spoke, she groped forward based on her memory, wanting to take the elevator back to the top floor. But the underground garage was too big, and Xin''er was young, so she couldn''t remember the way at all. After walking for a long time, she realized that she seemed to have lost her way. Now she is tired and hungry, and the originally fun parking lot has become scary because of the emptiness. She hugged her shoulders in fear, and continued to walk aimlessly with tears in her eyes, "Daddy, where are you going?" Where? Xin''er is so scared, Xin''er wants to go home." It''s just that no matter how my heart calls, the response to her is always an empty echo, and there is no one in the garage, only the cold light and dust on the ground. "Daddy, where are you? Xin''er is so scared, Daddy..." Xin''er finally couldn''t control herself, she burst into tears in fear, and ran aimlessly while crying, wanting to leave this terrible place as soon as possible . The underground garage was originally empty, but at this moment, a lot of dust was splashed by the dust caused by Xin''er''s running, coupled with the echoing footsteps, Xin''er speeded up in fear, and didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet at all. . "Plop!" With a palpitating sound, Xin''er''s small figure disappeared in the underground garage. The noise caused by her running quickly disappeared, as calm as if no one had ever been here. On the 26th floor of Yun''s Group, Yun Haotian asked all the employees on the entire floor, but he still didn''t get the answer he wanted. None of the employees on the entire floor had ever seen Xin''er! He glared at the security director angrily, "Immediately send someone to turn the entire group company upside down! If you can''t find your heart, you will all be fired!" The head of security was trembling with fright, waved and led all the security guards of Yun''s Group to leave the 26th floor quickly, and continued to search all the places of Yun''s Group. Yun Haotian walked out of the 26th floor worriedly, and walked towards the escape passage on foot, hoping to see Xin''er''s lovely figure in the next second. Ge Hui watched Yun Haotian leave in frustration, with a smug smile on the corner of her mouth, that little girl, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it anymore, right? At that time, the opportunity that belongs to her will really come. As night fell and the sky was full of stars, Yun Haotian was slumping tiredly on the leather chair in the president''s office, his handsome brows were furrowed, and his eyes were full of worry. It has been a whole day since he lost the trace of Xin''er in the morning. He has sent people to search the entire group company upside down, but he still hasn''t found any trace of Xin''er. She seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one knew where she had gone! "Xin''er, where have you been? Come out, don''t hide and seek, Daddy will go crazy..." Yun Haotian was muttering with dull eyes, when the phone on the table rang suddenly, it was Qiao Nianen''s video request. Yun Haotian suddenly became flustered, it''s too bad, did Nian En know that Xin''er was gone? He instinctively wanted to press the reject button, but accidentally pressed the green button, and Qiao Nianen''s beautiful smiling face popped up on the screen, "Hey, Haotian, is Xin''er good today? Did you bother me?" ?¡± In the past, Qiao Nian''en''s smile could always make Yun Haotian feel like a spring breeze, but now, it is like a dagger that stabs people''s eyes, causing Yun Haotian''s eyes to hurt. Nian En didn''t know that Xin''er was missing, how should he tell her about it? "Haotian? Why don''t you speak?" Qiao Nianen looked at Yun Haotian''s dull expression in the video, and asked wonderingly. Originally, she had already planned to go to sleep, but the drizzle outside the window kept patting the window lattice, and she simply dialed Yun Haotian''s video call, wanting to chat with her precious daughter for a while, but unexpectedly Yun Haotian But he looked out of his mind. "Oh?" Yun Haotian squeezed out a smile stiffly, "Ah, I''m okay, I''m okay..." At this moment, he was in such a state of confusion that he really didn''t know how to tell Qiao Nianen about Xin''er''s disappearance. The keen Qiao Nian''en also noticed something was wrong with Yun Haotian, and asked in a panic, "Haotian, what''s wrong with you? Is it because Xin''er is not feeling well? Where are you now? Why doesn''t the background look like you Home? Are you still in the company?" Yun Haotian didn''t know how to respond to Qiao Nianen''s question, so the security supervisor trotted in from the door, "Mr. Yun, we finally found Miss Xin''er in the underground garage." "what?!" Yun Haotian and Qiao Nianen at the other end of the video uttered together, and Yun Haotian jumped up from the sofa excitedly, "Take me to watch!" "Haotian, what happened to Xin''er? Don''t scare me, why did she go to the underground garage so well?" Qiao Nianen felt her whole body start to tremble, and she was keenly aware that something was abnormal. Chapter 1022 "Nian''en, don''t worry, it''s Xin''er who sneaked away to play. At this moment, the security supervisor has found her figure in the underground garage. It''s okay." Yun Haotian said and glared at the security supervisor, "You said right?" However, the security director wiped the sweat from his forehead and stammered, "We did find Miss Xin''er, but..." "But what? Tell me quickly!" Qiao Nianen''s heart rose to his throat in an instant, and he could already tell from the face of the security director in the video that the matter was very serious. "Quickly get to the point!" Yun Haotian also questioned in a cold voice, the veins on his forehead popping up. The head of security was heartbroken, and simply closed his eyes and said, "We did find Miss Xin''er on one of the probes on the third floor, but we sent people to search the entire underground garage, but they didn''t find her. The third floor has just been built, and there are not many vehicles passing by, so there are no security guards to patrol for the time being..." "Stop! Get to the point! Get to the point!" Yun Haotian was so angry that he really wanted to kick the security director in front of him. After talking for so long, what exactly did he want to say? ! The security director wiped off his sweat again, "I went to the third basement floor to check it myself, and there were only a few car patterns inside, and no obvious footprints were found. Then there were a few hidden wells that were not covered, and they lead directly to the sea... ..." "Oh my god!" Qiao Nianen exclaimed, almost fell to the ground, what did the security director mean just now? What is the hidden well cover not covered? Is he implying that the heart has fallen into it? ! "Haotian, tell me that Xin''er didn''t fall into any dark well, tell me!" Qiao Nianen yelled loudly at Yun Haotian in the video, and the high-pitched voice made Ling Siye, who was washing in the bathroom, tremble. attracted. Ling Siye immediately walked over with his slippers on, and asked Qiao Nianen puzzledly, "What''s the matter, baby, why are you so excited all of a sudden?" Qiao Nianen pointed at the mobile phone video tremblingly, unable to form a sentence, "Xin''er, Xin''er..." Ling Siye''s heart sank, and he asked in a deep voice, "Yun Haotian, it''s so late, what the hell are you doing?!" At this moment, Yun Haotian was like a defeated soldier, his eyes filled with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my heart." "What did you say? What''s wrong with Xin''er?" Ling Siye was afraid that Yun Haotian would say something heart-wrenching, so he quickly cut off the video, "We''ll rush over there right away! Yun Haotian, if there is something wrong with Xin''er, I will I want your life!" After hanging up the phone, Ling Siye quickly put on his normal clothes, held Qiao Nianen''s hand and walked out, "Baby, let''s go, let''s pick up my heart and come back." "Si Ye, I can''t move, what happened to Xin''er? I''m shaking so badly now, I''m afraid..." Qiao Nianen''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She shook her head and refused to accept everything she heard just now, "Just now they said that Xin''er fell into a dark well, you tell me it''s not true, it''s not true." Looking at the tearful Qiao Nianen, Ling Siye''s heart sank into the cold seabed. He couldn''t believe all this, so he simply bent down and hugged the trembling Qiao Nianen, "Don''t be afraid, it must be Yun Haotian who doesn''t want to return us." Xin''er, this is the big lie that was deliberately told, let''s go, let''s take Xin''er back." As he spoke, Ling Siye picked up Qiao Nian''en, strode out of the house, and rushed into the rainy sky. Although he comforted Qiao Nian''en in this way, he was so uneasy in his heart that he staggered and almost fell several times. Do not! This is not true! Yun Haotian must be lying! There was a drizzle in the night, Ling Siye drove the helicopter into the air despite the rain, and headed towards Country E at the fastest speed. He wanted to bring his precious daughter back as soon as possible. He shouldn''t have had any scruples back then, and he shouldn''t have foolishly given his precious daughter to others to take care of! After several hours of flying, the anxious Ling Siye finally drove Qiao Nianen to Country E. They went straight to Yun''s Group after getting off the plane. Before they parked the car, they saw Yun Haotian pacing back and forth in front of the group company with an anxious face, obviously waiting for them. Qiao Nianen trotted towards Yun Haotian, "Haotian, where is Xin''er? Have you found Xin''er?" Ling Siye followed and glared at Yun Haotian angrily, "Bring back our daughter!" Yun Haotian lowered his head listlessly, and told the truth that Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye didn''t want to hear, "I''m sorry, Nianen, I''ve searched the entire group company, but I can''t find my heart, I... I''m sorry for not taking good care of her." "No!" Qiao Nianen shook her head sadly, her eyes darkened, she fell limply, and was supported by Ling Siye who was standing behind her in time. "Nian En? Nian En!" Ling Siye and Yun Haotian looked at Qiao Nianen at the same time, fearing that she would faint. But fortunately, Qiao Nian''en only fainted for a short time, and she didn''t really faint, just because she wanted to figure out the safety of her heart. She leaned weakly in Ling Siye''s arms, her face was as white as paper, and she asked Yun Haotian angrily, "Haotian, tell me that these are not true. I know you like Xin''er, and you want to She can stay with you as long as you want, but please don''t make such jokes on me, she is my life!" Yun Haotian slapped himself hard with self-blame, wishing to kill himself in exchange for Xin''er''s peace, "Nian En, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Xin''er. She went to the garage on the third floor, and then I can¡¯t find it anymore. Everything is my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, you can beat me, scold me, or even kill me.¡± These words made Qiao Nianen hug Ling Siye tightly, she hugged Ling Siye''s arm helplessly, and looked at Ling Siye beseechingly, "Si Ye, Haotian is lying, right? He is lying to us , Xin''er must be fine, she won''t disappear suddenly, right?" "Yes, don''t panic, we''ll go find Xin''er and come back now." Ling Siye stared at Ling Siye fiercely, he wished he could kill him! The bastard! He stood up holding the exhausted Qiao Nian''en, and strode towards the underground garage of the Yun Group, "Since he said that our heart went to the underground garage, she must be hiding somewhere in the garage. Go find her and come back." "Yes, she must be very scared now, let''s go find her and bring her back." Qiao Nianen snuggled into Ling Siye''s arms, echoing Ling Siye''s words in a low voice, if it wasn''t for her eagerness to find her heart , I''m afraid she has passed out by now. Yun Haotian hurriedly followed, he was already in a panic. He doesn''t know what to do! Chapter 1023 Followed by a team of security personnel from Yun''s Group Company, they walked quickly towards the underground garage. A group of people soon came to the third-floor garage, which was empty, except for a few scrapped cars parked in the corner, there was nothing else. The empty garage was covered with dust, covered with messy footprints, which were left by the previous security guards looking for Xin''er. Qiao Nianen struggled and jumped out of Ling Siye''s arms, staggered forward, calling Xin''er''s name loudly, "Xin''er, baby, come out quickly, Mommy is here to pick you up." The bursts of calls resounded shrillly throughout the underground garage! Ling Siye was worried that Qiao Nian''en would fall, so he followed her closely all the time, calling to Xin''er, "Xin''er, Daddy is here to pick you up, hurry up and go home with Daddy!" Yun Haotian followed behind them with a sullen head. He had already turned the place upside down. He even searched carefully for the scrapped cars, but there was no trace of Xin''er. The voice calling for Xin''er echoed in the underground garage, and it lasted for several hours, until Qiao Nian''en walked the entire garage, and then sat down on the ground, with a hoarse and tired voice, "Xin''er, where the hell have you been?" ? Mommy is here to pick you up, come out quickly, okay? Don''t scare Mommy." Big tears fell on the dusty garage floor, splashing stains, but no one cared, everyone present was eager to find the trace of Xin''er. "Xin''er...Xin''er, where have you been?" Qiao Nianen looked around blankly, his eyes suddenly lit up, he quickly stood up and walked towards the front, bent down and picked up a small piece of paper from the ground. hairpin. This hair clip is only the size of a little finger, and the cherry-peach shape is studded with broken diamonds. It was not noticed before, but at this moment, Qiao Nianen held it in the palm of his hand, and tears fell on the hair clip, "Xiner, this is the heart My son''s hairpin, she really got here." Yun Haotian and Ling Siye followed, and Yun Haotian noticed that the hairpin was worn by Xin''er on his head every day. Why didn''t he find it when he was looking for it in the garage? "This is indeed Xin''er''s hairpin. I put it on her head myself in the morning." Yun Haotian said, his face darkened, and the hairpin fell to the ground. Where is Xin''er? Where the hell did she go? ! Ling Siye looked at the hairpin Qiao Nianen was holding in his hand, and couldn''t control the anger in his heart anymore, he swung his fist at Yun Haotian, "You bastard, give me my heart back!" "That''s how you take care of Xin''er, why don''t you die!" This punch was so heavy that Yun Haotian let out a muffled grunt, and staggered back two steps, with scarlet blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. "Boss Yun!" The security director exclaimed, and stretched out his hand to signal the security personnel behind him to set up Ling Siye. However, Yun Haotian casually wiped the corner of his bloody mouth with his hands, signaled the security personnel not to act rashly, and then looked at Ling Siye apologetically, "Go ahead and hit me! I won''t fight back!" Ling Siye grabbed Yun Haotian by the collar, "Do you think your crime can be mitigated if you don''t fight back?! Yun Haotian, if it weren''t for you bastard, Xin''er would still be nestled in our arms! Now Damn you for telling us she''s gone!" "Yes, I really deserve to die!" Yun Haotian was annoyed and wanted to kill himself, when he heard the security director exclaim, "There are footprints of a child here!" This sentence instantly made Yun Haotian and Ling Siye turn their heads and look over, "Where is it?" Qiao Nianen turned his head, but when he saw clearly where the security director was standing, the blood in his body was so cold that it froze. Not far in front of the head of security, there was a round underground well, the manhole cover was thrown aside, and the mouth of the round hole was like a black hole with its mouth open, like a monster that could swallow everything at any time. Qiao Nianen walked towards the dark well step by step, and clearly heard the sound of his own blood coagulating and shattering, shaking his head while walking and muttering, "No, no." When she walked to the dark well and saw a string of children''s shoe prints there, she couldn''t control the grief in her heart anymore, her eyes went dark, and she fell into the boundless darkness... "Nianen! Nianen!" Ling Siye promptly supported Qiao Nianen, who could no longer bear the blow and fainted, wishing to tear Yun Haotian into pieces, "Yun Haotian, I want to kill you!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª The sun was scorching hot, Rong Bao''er sat helplessly on the cool chair, looking at the little girl in front of her who was licking ice cream happily, she felt her head was too big. Just an hour ago, in order to earn tuition fees for her, after what happened in the bar last time, he never went to work in the bar again. Instead, she took a part-time job delivering couriers, but she didn''t expect that when she was pushing her broken tricycle from the parking lot to leave, she heard a cry of a child. The shrill crying scared Rong Baoer to quicken her pace at that time. After all, according to her previous movie watching experience, the empty parking lot is prone to dirty things. But when she heard the child crying and calling for Mommy, she couldn''t bear to stop, maybe because she thought about herself without Mommy! Rong Baoer, who mustered up his courage, followed the sound and finally found the crying sound, only to find that there was a little girl crying like a little cat stuck beside the dark well. The little girl was about one or two years old. She cried and called Mommy, while holding on to the steel bars on the edge of the dark well with her hands, so that she didn''t fall into it. Ren Bao''er didn''t dare to delay, and quickly carried the little girl out of the dark well, thinking about whose family''s baby, why is it here, she sent the girl back, but the little girl who was obviously frightened He only knew to cry, and according to did not answer any of her questions. There was no other way, Rong Bao''er had no choice but to put her in his broken three-wheeler, and finally stopped the little girl''s crying on the condition that she would eat ice cream. Originally, Rong Bao''er thought that she only needed to coax the little girl well, and then she would get information about her parents and send the little girl back, so that her parents would not know if they would be in a hurry. But I didn''t expect this little girl to be so edible, and only pick the most expensive ones! Rong Bao''er bowed her head again and counted the change bills in her pocket. Well, the total is 88 yuan and 80 cents. It should be enough to pay for two small boxes of ice cream, right? Seeing the little girl eat the last bite of ice cream, Rong Baoer stood up, "Waiter, check out!" The little girl hugged Rong Baoer''s trouser legs, her eyes were brighter than the stars, and she said in a cute voice, "Sister, I want more." Rong Bao''er squatted down, hugged the little girl in her arms, shook her fingers while helping the little guy wipe off the ice cream shards from his mouth, "No way, eating too much ice cream will make my stomach hurt. Let''s go, I send you home." Chapter 1024 Disappointment flashed across the eyes of the little girl, but she followed Rong Baoer to the bar to pay the bill obediently, and then heard Rong Baoer jumping and running away, "What? It''s just two small bowls of ice cream, and it costs 320 yuan? What do you think? Don''t go grab it?!" "Sorry miss, all we use is imported truffle ice cream, 80 yuan for a single scoop, 320 yuan for four scoops in total, thank you for your patronage." The bar clerk politely handed over the order price list. Rong Bao''er suddenly slumped her shoulders. There are indeed cheap ones in the price list, but they didn''t order... "Okay," Ren Baoer showed a flattering smile on his face, "I don''t have enough money with me, can I work to pay off the debt?" One must know that she can earn more than 100 yuan by delivering express delivery for one day, and the tuition fee has not been saved yet, so it seems that she has to work part-time to pay off her debts. In this way, Rong Baoer insisted on helping the kind-hearted ice cream shop owner clean up the whole day, until the sky was full of stars and the shop was closed, and she walked out of the shop tiredly with the little girl in her arms. "Forget it, you don''t know where your home is, so I''ll send you back to that company right now, and ask whose baby you are." Rong Baoer said, holding the baby girl towards Yun''s The group goes. The female doll played with Rong Baoer in the ice cream shop all day, and felt that everything was very fresh, and now she hugged Rong Baoer''s neck and refused to let go, "Miss sister, give me a hug." "Holding you, little fat pig, you are so heavy, you are almost exhausting me." Rong Bao''er pinched the face of the little girl in her arms, and then remembered to ask her name, "My sister wasted a whole day because of you." All day, you can always tell me now, what''s your name?" "Xin''er, my name is Xin''er, Xin''er likes Miss Sister." Saying that, the little girl gave a "bah" and kissed Rong Baoer''s face. "What, my face is full of saliva." Rong Bao''er looked disgusted, but felt extra warm in her heart, she was even a little bit reluctant to part with this little guy who had just met for a day. But she is so cute, the family must be worried if they can''t find her, it''s better to send her back earlier to see if anyone knows her. Yun Group. It''s already past working hours, but the various functional departments are still brightly lit. Ordinary employees have already left work, and only the executive leaders of various departments are left, anxiously guarding the office, discussing the little girl who mysteriously disappeared from the company, wondering if they will be dismissed because of this incident . In the CEO''s room, Qiao Nianen fainted from jealousy, and fell asleep in Ling Siye''s arms, her beautiful brows were furrowed, and her face was sad. Ling Siye stared at Yun Haotian coldly, and said sharply, "Yun Haotian, you must explain to us about Xin''er! You were the one who took her away from us!" Yun Haotian hooked his head, like an eggplant beaten by frost, "It''s all my fault, everything is my fault!" "What''s the use of blaming you? Even if I kill you now, can I get my heart back?!" Ling Siye said angrily. If Nian En was not in a coma, he would have killed Yun Haotian long ago. Beat to death! Where did this damned guy get his heart? ! Yun Haotian fell into deep self-blame, even if he lost his life, he didn''t want to lose his heart, but now, how should he face Nian En? "Boom!" The door of the president''s office was pushed open violently, and the security director ran in with a happy face, "President Yun, it''s terrible!" Yun Haotian turned around abruptly, and yelled, "What''s the big deal? Is the sky falling?! Get out of here!" Even if the sky is falling at this moment, Yun Haotian doesn''t want to pay attention to it! The security director paused, hesitated for a moment, and said loudly, "Mr. Yun, it''s Miss Xin''er. There is a girl standing at the door of the company with her in her arms." "What!?" Yun Haotian and Ling Siye asked in unison in shock, "Say it again!" The security director knew that his position was saved this time, and he nodded his head desperately, "That''s right, Mr. Yun, the girl outside is holding Miss Xin''er in her arms! They are standing outside the group company now! " "What are you still doing in a daze? Let them in!" Yun Haotian said and stood up, "No, I''ll go there in person! If what you said is half true, I will definitely break your neck!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Siye rushed out with Qiao Nianen, who was still in a coma, and quickly stepped into the elevator. Yun Haotian immediately followed, followed by the panicked security director. Several people hurriedly walked to the gate of the group company, and saw Xin''er yawning, nestling in the arms of a pretty girl. "Heart!" Yun Haotian and Ling Siye strode towards Xin''er, and Xin''er stretched out her little hand to Yun Haotian, "Daddy, hug!" This crisp call immediately melted Yun Haotian''s heart, this is the little angel he has been looking for for a whole day and night, and she is also the one who saved himself who was almost dying! He hastily stretched out his hand, took Xiner over, lowered his head and kissed her immature face, "Baby, where have you been, Daddy is going to be scared to death." Xin''er''s call made Qiao Nian''en, who had been sleeping in Ling Siye''s arms, open his eyes. She looked at Xin''er held in Yun Haotian''s arms in surprise, and pinched herself fiercely. After confirming that this was not a dream, she quickly broke away from Ling Siye''s arms, and hugged Xin''er in her arms , eyes carefully and with a lot of heart, "Baby, where did you go? Did you get hurt? Does it matter?" Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er in his arms, too excited to say a word, and his face was full of ecstasy of regaining what was lost. These were the two most cherished women in his life. Fortunately, they were all there, and none of them left him. "Hehe," Xin''er smiled and moved closer to Qiao Nianen''s cheek, giving her a light kiss, "Mum, miss, take me to eat ice cream, it''s so delicious, Xin''er still wants to eat it." Only then did Qiao Nianen calm down from the ecstasy of regaining her lost heart, and asked carefully, "Miss sister? Where are you?" Xin''er adjusted her figure in Qiao Nian''en''s arms, turned around and stretched out her chubby little hand, pointing to Rong Bao''er who was holding her back, "Miss, there." Rong Baoer, who was ignored by the side, was suddenly stared at by everyone, and suddenly felt uncomfortable, and waved at Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I saw this little guy today. I''m sending it back to you now." .¡± After finishing speaking, Rong Bao''er blushed and lowered her head, because she suddenly discovered that the man standing next to the couple holding the child was the man who was with her not long ago. From the moment he appeared, she saw him, and he was still so handsome that made her heart beat. Chapter 1025 Although he didn''t look at her, she felt that she was trembling all over. Could this little baby be his daughter? He has a daughter! Rong Bao''er''s heart jumped wildly, and suddenly felt that she was in a particularly embarrassing situation at this moment, and she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet together. God, he was obviously very drunk that night, will he recognize himself now? If you recognize yourself, will you ask yourself for compensation for damages? Rong Bao''er felt that she couldn''t stay any longer, so she quickly waved her hand and wanted to turn around and leave, "I have already sent the child back, please take good care of me, I will leave first if I have something to do, goodbye." After finishing speaking, Rong Bao''er quickly left the stagnant and almost suffocating place, but just as she took a step, a cold voice came from behind, "Stop!" This voice was cold and deep, which made Rong Bao''er''s steps froze in the air, and she almost fell to the ground, because she could already tell that it was the indifferent man who had a skin-to-skin relationship with her who was speaking. She didn''t even know his name. Rong Bao''er''s fingers trembled slightly, and she turned around anxiously, not daring to look into Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes, "Yes...what''s the matter?" At this moment, she was afraid that she would be recognized by Yun Haotian, but she forgot that she was wearing a courier uniform at the moment, which was completely different from the outfit in the bar, how could she be so easily recognized. In Yun Haotian''s eyes, Rong Bao''er''s uneasy appearance made him firmer in his mind. This girl who looks familiar doesn''t seem to be as pure as she looks! At such a young age, he should be underage, right? Then how did she abduct Xiner away? "Send her to the police station." After a faint sentence, Yun Haotian didn''t bother to look at Rong Bao''er again, and signaled the security supervisor to send Rong Bao''er to prison. He will never show mercy to bad guys, especially those who hurt the heart he cares about the most! Following Yun Haotian''s order, the security director immediately walked over, easily restrained Rong Bao''er who was surrounded, and snapped, "Come on! Follow me to the police station!" Rong Bao''er was so confused that she was stopped by the security supervisor, her arms were twisted behind her back, and she argued bitterly, "Why? Why should I be sent to the police station?" She said this to Yun Haotian, and she had already scolded that indifferent and heartless man to pieces in her heart. This hateful guy, even though she was at a disadvantage last time, he actually wanted to send her to the police Bureau? ! By the way, the police station will really take care of this kind of embarrassing matter? "Hey! We are all adults. Is it necessary to go to the police station for what you want?" Rong Bao''er tried to defend herself, she didn''t want to be ashamed and thrown to school. Yun Haotian gave Rong Bao''er a cold look, and said sinisterly, "You love me? Are all traffickers so arrogant now? Since you dare to kidnap my heart, you must be prepared to pay the price!" "Ah?" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she had made a big oolong, she looked at Yun Haotian''s indifferent eyes, like a sharp sword, pierced directly into her heart, the pain caused her to almost fall It turned out that he didn''t even remember who she was. After the pain in her heart, she secretly rejoiced, this is good, so as not to cause more troubles, but she was waiting for some kind of praise for her bravery, so why did she become a human trafficker? Rong Baoer begged for help and looked at the little girl who caused her to wash the dishes to pay off her debts, and then glanced at the angry expressions of the other people present, and after a while, she realized one thing, she was stealing chickens and not losing money. Mi, no, she just lifted a rock and shot herself in the foot! "No, listen to me, I''m not a human trafficker, I rescued this little girl from a dark well," Rong Bao''er was afraid that these people would not believe her, so she quickly looked at Xin''er, "Little guy, hurry up!" Tell them the truth! I didn''t kidnap you!" Yun Haotian walked in front of Rong Bao''er furiously, his anger had already torn his rationality, causing him to throw aside the familiarity with Rong Bao''er in his heart. Asked coldly, "Really? Then tell me, when did you rescue Xin''er from the dark well?!" "Can you let go first, it hurts." Rong Bao''er wanted to open the twisted arm, but the safety director still refused to let go, so he had to admit that he was unlucky and gasped. Reluctantly explained, "I heard her cry when I came here to deliver the courier in the morning, and then I rescued her from the dark well. If you don''t believe me, ask her yourself, did I abduct her from here?" Let''s go!" Yun Haotian stared at Rong Baoer, "I don''t need to ask! Since you rescued her in the morning, why didn''t you send her back then, instead of sending her back so late? Now Xin''er disappeared for a whole day , You still said that you didn''t abduct her?!" Rong Bao''er''s face was red-faced when he was questioned, and it was too much to cooperate with her own efforts! "I pulled her out of the dark well. She was obviously frightened and kept crying. She didn''t answer any of my questions at all! I also want to send her back sooner, but I have to know her first. Where do you live!?" Rong Baoer felt wronged and wanted to cry, thinking of the whole day she had been raising the baby, she felt that she was more wronged than Dou E at this moment! Not to mention being treated like a donkey for good intentions, he was also labeled as abducting children, which is really tolerable and unbearable! "Heh!" Yun Haotian bent his thin lips mockingly, "You met Xin''er in the garage of Yun''s Group, but anyone with a brain should know to ask for help from the security guards, right? And you? She was taken away, and now you are holding her back, do you want to take the opportunity to blackmail a bounty?" Rong Bao''er was so angry at Yun Haotian''s upside-down words, she felt that her liver was going to explode! This man, in a few words, can turn a deer into a horse and turn black and white, he is really not ordinary hateful! She couldn''t help thinking of how she slept with this man all night, and she couldn''t help feeling sorry for herself, "Damn it, just treat it as being bitten by a dog!" "What did you say?" Rong Bao''er whispered into Yun Haotian''s ears, but he didn''t understand the meaning of her voice for a moment, and waved at the security director in disgust, "Hurry up and get this trafficker who deliberately kidnapped you Send me to the police station and let her understand that not everyone can be provoked casually!" "Yes!" The safety supervisor knew that it was time for him to perform, and he immediately grabbed Rong Bao''er''s arm, urging her to leave with him, "Go!" Rong Bao''er was willing to go, and she complained even more in her heart. If she had known that she would meet such a hateful bastard, she would have saved that little girl back then! She''s not like some domineering and unreasonable bastard! "I won''t leave, I''m not a human trafficker!" Rong Bao''er got angry and stared at Yun Haotian with her neck straightened. Chapter 1026 Yun Haotian didn''t expect that a human trafficker would dare to be so arrogant, so he couldn''t help squinting his eyes to examine Rong Baoer carefully. He always felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. Where was it? ? "Okay, Haotian, I don''t think she wants to kidnap Xin''er." Qiao Nianen had already asked the cause and effect of the matter in detail when Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer were arguing just now. Seeing that Yun Haotian was holding on to the girl now, he explained dumbfoundingly, "She didn''t lie, she was indeed the one who rescued Xin''er from the dark well. Besides, Xin''er made her drink ice cream in order to eat ice cream." We have been doing miscellaneous work in the store for a whole day, so we should thank him well." After speaking, Qiao Nianen said to the security director, "Please let her go." The security director didn''t dare to make the decision, turned to look at Yun Haotian, saw him waving his hand, and quickly let go of Rong Baoer. Qiao Nianen walked up to Rong Bao''er and sincerely apologized to her, "We misunderstood you just now, I''m so sorry! Thank you for saving our daughter. If it wasn''t for your timely help, I''m afraid I will be in pain for the rest of my life. and self-blame." Rong Baoer looked at Qiao Nianen who sincerely apologized to her, and most of the anger in her heart disappeared immediately. At that time, she rescued her only because she saw Xin''er was cute. Anyone else would do the same. "This is what I should do. Now that I send her back, I can go back with peace of mind. You don''t need to thank me. Goodbye." Rong Baoer didn''t want to stay with that bastard Yun Haotian for a moment, waved at Qiao Nianen, turned around and said goodbye Go across the road. Ling Siye was afraid that Rong Bao''er would leave, so he hurriedly asked loudly, "Wait a minute, you saved our daughter and sent her back to us, and we didn''t even have time to thank you properly!" "Yeah, we haven''t thanked you properly yet! Can you tell me your name?" Qiao Nianen continued, feeling very grateful to Rong Bao''er in his heart. "No need, thank you already, I still have something to do, goodbye." Rong Baoer continued to walk towards the opposite side of the road without looking back. Qiao Nianen took two steps forward and asked loudly, "At least let us know your name!" "Rong Bao''er!" Rong Bao''er raised her hand and replied without turning her head. After speaking, she quickly covered her mouth. What a pity, she actually told her real life. If that guy finds him, isn''t it? Dead? You have to slip away quickly! Having made up her mind, Rong Bao''er quickened her pace and quickly walked to the opposite side of the road, slipping into the tree-lined path behind the green belt. "Rong Bao''er?" Yun Haotian repeated the name, his expression was shocked, and he hurriedly chased in the direction Rong Baoer left. He said why he always thought this girl looked familiar just now! It turned out that she was the girl who had a fling with him that night! It seems that the reason why she was so disturbed just now was not because of anything else, but because she recognized him, right? ! Damn it! Yun Haotian strode forward with long legs and quickly came to the opposite side of the road, trying to catch up with Rong Bao''er. However, the boulevard on the opposite side of the road was empty, and there was no sign of Rong Bao''er anymore. Yun Haotian was stunned for a while, and then walked back to Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye helplessly, with a somewhat bewildered expression on his face. He himself didn''t know what he was confused about, but he always felt empty in his heart, as if he shouldn''t have treated this girl like that just now! Yun Haotian was taken aback by the thought that flashed through his mind, and quickly shook his head vigorously, trying to get rid of this terrible thought. Qiao Nianen watched Yun Haotian''s strange behavior, and asked suspiciously, "Haotian, what''s wrong with you?" "No, it''s nothing," Yun Haotian quickly changed the topic, "It''s good that Xin''er can come back, let''s go, let''s go back to the castle and let her have a good rest, you should be tired too." "Alright." Qiao Nian''en nodded and was about to agree to Yun Haotian''s proposal, but Ling Siye shook his head with a dark face, "No, Nian''en, I think we''d better get out of here quickly, I don''t want her Get lost a second time." Ling Siye''s words were clearly slapping Yun Haotian in the face, which made him feel embarrassed, but he couldn''t refute it. Yes, he had vowed to take good care of Xin''er before, but he almost caused her to fall into a dark well. If it wasn''t for Rong Baoer, he might never see Xin''er again... "Nian''en, it''s all my fault, yes..." Yun Haotian wanted to apologize, but Qiao Nian''en smiled and shook his head and said, "It was just an accident, I''m fine now, you never thought it would happen, don''t blame yourself gone." Yun Haotian lowered his head guiltily, looked at Xin''er who was already asleep in Qiao Nianen''s arms, and knew that he had no position to keep her by his side. He felt so uncomfortable, he stretched out his hand to touch Xin''er''s little furry head, the corner of his mouth was full of bitterness. Yun Haotian looked at Xin''er reluctantly, hesitated for a while, and then sighed helplessly, "Okay, since you want to take Xin''er away, I won''t stop you. When Xin''er misses me in the future, I will take it away again." Go get her back." Ling Siye gave Yun Haotian a cold look, "No need, I won''t let you get close to Xin''er again!" If it wasn''t for Nian En''s sake, even Yun Haotian almost lost his heart this time, he would never give up so easily! Putting down these words coldly, Ling Siye gently took Xin''er from Qiao Nianen''s arms, then wrapped his arms around Qiao Nianen, and strode away. Here, he never wants to come here a second time! I don''t even want to have any other interaction with Yun Haotian! Qiao Nianen turned his head to look at Yun Haotian who was standing under the night, his face was full of reluctance, which made Qiao Nianen open his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. She has delayed Yun Haotian for so long, perhaps indifference is the best decision, so that he can start a new life again. Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen sighed helplessly, and followed Ling Siye towards the helicopter. "Xin''er..." Yun Haotian called out Xin''er''s name in a low voice, grabbed the palm of his right hand in mid-air, and the cold air that slipped through his hand froze his heart to pieces... Once upon a time, he thought that he just appeared later than Ling Siye, so he couldn''t win Nian En''s heart. So when Nian En fell into Ling Siye''s arms again, although he was sad and resentful, he quickly let go of it, because at least he still had Xin''er by his side. But now, even Xin''er has to leave him... Yun Haotian suddenly felt that the vision in front of him was blurred into a ball, Xiao Xin''er was hugged by Ling Siye, and he could only see some corners of his clothes. The three of them walked farther and farther away, and their figures gradually became smaller, but he had no reason to catch up. Chapter 1027 The moment Ling Siye stepped onto the helicopter with his heart in his arms, Yun Haotian''s heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably, and he squatted on the ground in discomfort. Shallow tears rolled in Yun Haotian''s eyes, he didn''t know why, but suddenly felt that once Xin''er left, he would never see her again. This terrifying thought made Yun Haotian''s hands and feet feel cold, he suddenly stood up from the ground, ran towards Xin''er with big strides, and called her name loudly, "Xin''er! Xin''er!" Xin''er was sleeping in Ling Siye''s arms, but she woke up rubbing her eyes when she heard a familiar call. She glanced at Ling Siye who was holding her suspiciously, and realized that he was not Yun Haotian. Struggling happily, "Daddy, my heart wants Daddy." "Xin''er is good, Daddy will take you home right now, we can go back soon." Ling Siye coaxed Xin''er softly, feeling very guilty in his heart. He is really incompetent as a father. When he got home, he must double compensate his precious daughter. However, Xin''er didn''t stop struggling because of Ling Siye''s comfort. She twisted her body in Ling Siye''s arms, and finally saw Yun Haotian running from behind, and immediately clapped her hands happily, "Daddy, Daddy!" hug." Panting, Yun Hao caught up with Ling Siye''s footsteps, and reached out to take Xin''er, but Ling Siye refused, and turned to another direction holding Xin''er. Because of his own fault, Yun Haotian didn''t want to fight hard, and looked at Qiao Nianen pitifully, "Nianen, let me give you another hug." Qiao Nianen knew that Yun Haotian was not willing to give up Xin''er, and thinking that they were about to leave by plane, she softly discussed with Ling Siye, "Si Ye, let him hug Xin''er again." Ling Siye handed Xin''er to Yun Haotian with a dark face, with a look of reluctance on his face. Xin''er happily threw herself into Yun Haotian''s arms, and kissed his chin, "Daddy, Daddy come home with me." Yun Haotian''s nose was sour, and he almost shed tears. He blinked his eyes quickly, swallowed his sorrow, forced a smile and said with Xin''er, "Xin''er, Daddy can''t go back with you for the time being. But wait for Daddy I miss you so much, I''ll fly to see you, okay?" Xin''er pursed her lips, she was very dissatisfied with Yun Haotian''s answer, but she didn''t want to make Yun Haotian unhappy, so she quickly smiled obediently, "Daddy, Xin''er will miss you too. Wait Xin''er misses you, so let Mommy bring her over to see you, don''t be sad." Seeing the little princess bid farewell to him so considerately, Yun Haotian could no longer hold back his tears and almost choked up. It can be said that he grew up watching this little guy, she is his life, the indispensable sunshine in his life. But now, she is going back to her parents... "Daddy, are you crying?" Xin''er stretched out her small hand, helped Yun Haotian wipe away a teardrop rolling down the bridge of her nose, put it in her mouth and licked it, "Salty, Daddy, don''t want cry." "Is there? Maybe the little bug got into Daddy''s eyes." Yun Haotian''s heart full of pain was warmed by Xin''er''s innocent actions, and he touched Xin''er''s little face reluctantly, " Remember to think of Daddy and obediently listen to your mommy." "En!" Xin''er nodded emphatically, "Daddy has to think about it too, let''s pull the hook." Saying that, Xin''er stretched out her little finger to Yun Haotian, "Hanging on the hook for a hundred years will not change." "Okay." Yun Haotian stretched out his finger, hooked Gou Xin''er''s little finger, and followed her immature childish voice, "No change in a hundred years." "Okay, okay, Xin''er, we should go back." Ling Siye walked over with a dark face, wanting to take Xin''er from Yun Haotian''s arms. She is his Ling Siye''s daughter, no one can monopolize Xin''er''s sweet smile! Qiao Nianen glanced at Yun Haotian in embarrassment, but hesitated to speak. Yun Haotian didn''t say anything more this time, after Tong Xin''er hooked his fingers, he handed Xin''er to Ling Siye, then turned and left without looking back. There were stars dotted on the ink-splashed night, Ling Siye took Qiao Nian''en in his arms, and boarded the helicopter with his heart in his arms. The pilot bowed respectfully to Ling Siye, "Boss Ling." "Yeah," Ling Siye nodded lightly, "turn back immediately, now." The pilot looked out the window hesitantly, and said boldly, "Mr. Ling, it seems to be a bit foggy tonight, which is not conducive to flying. Should we wait for dawn before taking off?" Ling Siye didn''t want to stay on Yun Haotian''s territory any longer, and said without doubt, "It''s not like I haven''t flown like this before, it''s okay, let''s go." "Yes, Mr. Ling, please fasten your seat belts with your wife." The pilot didn''t dare to say anything more, turned around and walked towards the cockpit. Seeing the figure of the pilot leaving, Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye with some hesitation, "Why don''t we go back and stay for another night, and then go back when it dawns tomorrow?" Ling Siye was not in the mood, and shook his head to reject Qiao Nianen''s proposal, "No need, I want to go back as soon as possible. It will be fine, don''t worry." Qiao Nian''en knew that Ling Siye didn''t want to stay in Yunhaotian''s territory any longer, so he didn''t want to say anything more, so he sat beside Ling Siye with his heart in his arms, fastened his seat belt and waited for takeoff. With the sound of the propeller, the plane steadily left the ground and flew into the night sky in a circle. The night is foggy¡ªthick and foggy, but it doesn''t affect the sight much. Qiao Nianen was still a little apprehensive at first, but after a while seeing that there was no danger, he relaxed and focused on teasing the heart in his arms. Ling Siye''s originally gloomy face gradually improved after the plane took off, and his mood became brighter because of the mother and daughter sitting beside him. These two women are the most precious treasures in his life, even if he loses everything, he will never lose them! "Two little bees, fly to the flowers, fly..." Qiao Nianen was clapping her hands to teach Xin''er to sing nursery rhymes, and Xin''er giggled and followed along. Looking at Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er who were laughing together, Ling Siye simply joined their frolic, stretching his long arms, hugging the mother and daughter in his arms, "I''m coming too." The family of three laughed and made a fuss, while the plane soared steadily in the night sky, and more than half an hour soon passed. There is joy in the cabin, but the atmosphere in the cab is dignified. It''s just that it is passing over the forest in northern Mexico at this time. The dense forest is covered with thick fog, and the visibility is very low. Such harsh flight conditions made the pilot very nervous. He was concentrating on driving the plane, for fear of any unpredictable dangers. However, whatever he was afraid of came to him. Just as the pilot was sweating nervously, the plane suddenly deviated from the course and plummeted straight down. The pilot was so frightened that he exhausted all his strength to pull the out-of-control plane back to the course. Chapter 1028 Before the pilot had time to catch his breath, he found that the fog in front of him became thicker, and the original flight path was completely hidden in the dense fog. "What''s going on? Why is the plane bumping up?" Ling Siye slammed open the cabin door and angrily reprimanded the pilot. He was having fun with Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er outside, when he felt the plane bumped many times, he rushed over to ask about the situation. The pilot didn''t dare to hide anything, and hurriedly told the truth, "Mr. Ling, we have encountered thick fog in the atmosphere, and now we are likely to deviate from the flight path. The airflow is very chaotic, and danger may occur at any time. You and the young lady quickly put on parachutes!" Ling Siye''s face turned pale in an instant, he knew that strong air currents are as terrifying to a plane as a ship is to a huge wave in the sea! Especially in this kind of dense fog weather, it may get out of control at any time! He immediately turned back to the cabin, quickly took off the parachute, and helped Qiao Nianen put it on. Qiao Nianen was playing with his heart in his arms, when he suddenly saw Ling Siye holding a parachute with a serious face and wanted to put it on for himself, he suddenly became nervous, "Si Ye, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the plane?" Before she finished speaking, the plane was turbulent again, and it was obvious that it was falling! This time without Ling Siye''s answer, Qiao Nian''en already understood that the plane really had an accident! Her heart sank immediately, and she had seen many films about air crashes in the past, but she never thought that this kind of thing would actually happen to her. Qiao Nianen''s eyes instantly turned red with anxiety. She grabbed Ling Siye''s arm anxiously, her five fingers turned white, "Si Ye, if there is a plane crash, what will we do with our hearts? She is still so young. .¡± Ling Siye quickly put on the parachute for Qiao Nianen, and then put it on himself, then put Xin''er in his arms, and hugged Qiao Nianen very seriously, "Baby, don''t be afraid, no matter what, I will never let you and I have something on my mind." Qiao Nian''en looked at Ling Siye''s bright eyes full of determination, his originally worried heart became calm, and all the panic and uneasiness disappeared. At this moment, Ling Siye''s majesty is like a god descending, and it seems that nothing can stop him. His determined expression made Qiao Nianen completely abandon his uneasiness and apprehension, and gave himself completely to him. She believed that he could take her and Xin''er out of danger safely. "Hold me tight, don''t be afraid." Ling Siye''s voice came close to Qiao Nianen''s ear, giving her an infinite source of strength. Qiao Nianen nodded heavily, and put her arms around Ling Siye''s thin waist, "As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything." The two hugged each other tightly, even if they were about to fall into the abyss of death, they didn''t have the slightest timidity! "Boom¡ª" The plane fell again, this time in a straight line, and at a faster and crazy speed than before! The engine was then shut down, and the roar of the aircraft that had been accompanying it disappeared immediately! "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the originally tidy cabin instantly became dusty, and Ling Siye''s face became serious again. He knew that this was caused by the sudden decompression in the cabin, and it also meant that the fuselage was about to break. ! "Boss Ling, I''ve lost my strength, you guys need to parachute quickly!" The pilot urged Ling Siye anxiously, he looked at the night with a guilty expression, and silently thought about his wife and children. The whistling sound of the wind blows in from the opened cabin door, and the plane flips and shakes like a leaf in the wind, and it may break at any time. Ling Siye knew that there was no more time to hesitate, he turned his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s lips, and said the voice he had repeated countless times, "Baby, I love you!" Qiao Nianen responded with tears in her eyes, "Me too." "We are a family, no matter life or death, we must never be separated!" After Ling Siye finished speaking, he hugged his heart and jumped out of the cabin door with Qiao Nian''en. The whistling wind was blowing violently, Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen and Xin''er in his arms tightly, and refused to let go. They fell rapidly for a long distance before the parachute wings behind them opened, making a crisp sound. Under the cushion of the parachute, Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen''s plummeting figures slowly descended, and the pressure on their ears decreased a lot. "Boom!" "Snapped!" "Boom!" Not far behind them, there was the loud sound of a helicopter crashing into a rock and exploding, as well as the raging fire from the explosion. The rustling cold wind came into Qiao Nian''en''s ears. She hugged Ling Siye tightly, and prayed in her heart: If she can''t survive this time, then let the three of them die together. Daddy, Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m going to make you sad again... The sound of howling wind filled her ears like crazy, sonic boom, air pressure, and huge impact came one after another, constantly impacting Qiao Nianen''s mind, and the fear of death permeated every pore of her body. She fell helplessly, holding Ling Siye tightly with both hands. No matter when and where, this man is her most reliable support. Qiao Nianen closed her eyes, quietly feeling the strong embrace from Ling Siye''s arms, and then looked at Xin''er, who had been sleeping sweetly all along, and her timid heart gradually settled down. Wouldn''t it be a kind of perfection to be able to die with the person you love the most? It''s just that her parents have suffered a lot and asked the white-haired person to give the black-haired person... In Qiao Nianen''s messy thoughts, she and Ling Siye kept falling, and the parachute bag slid through the sky like a huge strange bird, flying aimlessly along the wind. It was not until dawn that the parachute slowed down, and the boundless virgin forest was below. Ling Siye quickly hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, "We may hang on the top of a tree later, with me here, don''t be afraid." "En." Qiao Nianen closed his eyes and did not dare to look down, secretly praying in his heart that the situation would be as Ling Siye wished, and that there would be no other accidents. "Wow!" With a loud bang, the parachute bag hung on the treetops of the primeval forest below, making a palpitating sound. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen and swayed among the treetops as the parachute bag fell, fearing that she would get hurt in the slightest. And Xin''er slept soundly in his arms, fortunately this little baby is fine. A family of three fell on a tree branch, Ling Siye only cared about protecting the mother and daughter, his body was covered with countless scars from the tree branch, and the originally neat suit had already become tattered. There was a burning pain coming from his body, but Ling Siye didn''t have the time to check the injury, he only focused on asking Qiao Nianen, "How is it baby? Is there any injury?" Qiao Nian''en raised her head in a daze, she felt as if she was in a dream, and she found her own voice with great effort, trembling and ethereal, "I''m fine..." "That''s good, you hold me tight, I''m going to go down these messy branches now, be careful not to let them hang on you and Xin''er." Chapter 1029 After Ling Siye finished speaking, he took out the knife in his pocket and cut the ropes on the parachute, temporarily tied them to the thick-sturdy branches, then put his arms around Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er, and searched for a way out among the disordered branches. The chaotic branches and leaves were intricate, and it took Ling Siye a long time to successfully climb down from the tall tree with Qiao Nianen and Xin''er. After their feet finally stepped on the thick fallen leaves and made a "creaking" sound, Qiao Nianen finally felt that he was not dead, and his heart, which was so nervous that it almost stopped beating, finally started beating slowly. Great, they are still alive! The feeling of having survived the catastrophe made Qiao Nianen''s mind blank for a few seconds before he finally regained his emotions and burst into tears. She hugged Ling Siye and Xin''er in their arms tightly, weeping uncontrollably, "It''s great...we''re all fine...we''re all fine..." Compared to Qiao Nianen''s mood approaching collapse, the steady Ling Siye appeared very calm. He embraced Qiao Nianen who was in pain, and comforted her softly, "Don''t cry baby, we are still alive, this is already a great luck." As he said that, he motioned Qiao Nianen to look at Xin''er in his arms, "Look, our baby girl isn''t crying yet, when she wakes up, she''ll laugh at me for having a crying mommy." Qiao Nianen realized that she had lost her composure, and quickly wiped away her tears with her hands, "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry." "Come on, let''s untie the parachute first, you must be tired and hungry right now?" Ling Siye gave Qiao Nian''en his heart as he spoke. Then climbed up the tree again, untied the parachute hanging on it, and slid the parachute to the ground through the branches. After doing all this, Ling Siye slid down with his arms around the branches. He was exhausted, but he still looked energetic, and looked at Qiao Nianen with a smile, "Come on, let''s lie down on these parachute bags for a while." Qiao Nianen knew that Ling Siye must be extremely exhausted at the moment, because her own bones seemed to be broken by the strong current and the bitter wind, so she nodded and walked over with her heart in her arms, "Okay, just lie down for a while. .¡± Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er in the parachute bag, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. The burning wound on his body reminded him that he could only rest for a while. After all, this is a forest that blocks the sky and the sun, and no one knows what kind of danger is lurking. Listening to Ling Siye''s powerful heartbeat, Qiao Nianen was overjoyed as if reborn. She quietly leaned against Ling Siye, looked up at the dense forest above her head, without any worries in her heart. Because of Ling Siye''s presence, everything is not a problem, even if they live on a deserted island, at least the three of them are together, and there will be no difficulties that they cannot face. Xin''er was sleeping sweetly all the time, with a slight smile on her red and tender face, she didn''t know what kind of life and death disaster her father and mother had just experienced not long ago! The sky gradually brightened, and birds began to chirp non-stop in the forest. The exhausted Ling Siye was recovering his physical strength as quickly as possible, and he already felt that his heart was about to wake up. Sure enough, after a while, Xin''er stretched out her fleshy little hands and rubbed her eyes, turned over and sat up, "Mommy?" "Mummy is here." Qiao Nianen quickly sat up and hugged Xin''er who had just woken up, "What''s the matter baby?" "Mummy!" Xin''er saw Qiao Nian''en, her eyes smiled brightly, "Last night I dreamed that I turned into a bird, flying in the sky, it was so fun." "Really? Awesome." Qiao Nianen touched the top of Xin''er''s head with a wry smile. She thought Xin''er was in a deep sleep, but she still felt weightless. "Is it fun to be a bird?" "It''s fun, Mummy, the bird has wings and can fly around, Xin''er also wants wings." Xin''er said as she struggled out of Qiao Nian''en''s arms, only then did she realize that she seemed to be in a completely strange place. She was stunned for a while, then stepped on the thick leaves on the ground and turned in circles, "Haha, this is a beautiful big forest, Xin''er can become a bird in no time!" Seeing Xin''er''s innocent appearance, Qiao Nianen''s mood became brighter. She turned to look at Ling Siye beside her, only to find that his face had become extremely serious, and she thumped in her heart, "Si Ye, what''s wrong? ?¡± "Shh, I heard a voice coming this way." Ling Siye stood up vigilantly from the ground, motioned Qiao Nianen to embrace his heart, and walked towards the place where the sound was found. The fallen leaves were trampled under his feet, making a rustling sound, which made Qiao Nian''en''s face turn pale. She knew that this was an untouched virgin forest, and there must be dangers they didn''t know about. On the ground, Ling Siye stopped walking. He suddenly took out the pistol that never left his body from his waist, and fired a shot forward without hesitation. "boom!" The howling bullets burst out with the gunfire, followed by the painful roar of the animal, "Aw...!" The shrill scream made Qiao Nianen tremble all over with fright, and she quickly asked Ling Siye in fear, "Si Ye, what is that?" "Wolf." Ling Siye withdrew his pistol, turned around and strode in front of Qiao Nianen, signaling her not to be afraid, "It should be a forward wolf looking for food just now, it has been injured by my bullets and escaped. It doesn''t matter, we Hurry up and get out of here." "Wolf?" Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale with fear, she knew that wolves would never come out alone, they were always in groups. "Si Ye, will there be wolves later?" "Don''t be afraid, the wolf is not that stupid. It was injured by my bullet just now, and it can''t figure out the reality. It won''t turn back so quickly." As Ling Siye said, he began to bend down and roll up the parachute bag on the ground, "We just need to get out of here as soon as possible, just in case, don''t lose the parachute bag." Ling Siye knew in his heart that the wolf was only injured and fled just now, and there was a high possibility that it would attract wolves. And this forest is so vast, in order to protect his wife and daughter, he chose to hide the potential crisis by avoiding the most important ones. Anyway, no matter what kind of danger he encountered, even if he risked his life, he would definitely protect the two people in his life! Ling Siye swiftly rolled up the parachute bag again, carried it behind his back, then hugged his heart, and walked forward holding Qiao Nianen''s hand. He didn''t know which direction to leave this primeval forest, so he had to try his best to walk in one direction, hoping to leave this strange country as soon as possible. Compared to Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen''s heavy faces, Xiaoxin''er was full of novelty, pointing at the birds on the branches from time to time, and greeting cheerfully, "Hi, pink bird. Hello, Huang ¡ª colored birds." Chapter 1030 Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en walked forward quickly, until finally they couldn''t walk anymore, but they still couldn''t get out of the forest, so they had no choice but to stop and rest. In front of them, there was still an invisible green, intertwined with the withered and yellow leaves on the ground, which made Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen feel very heavy. They don''t know how long it will be until they get out of here, and most importantly, their baby girl is hungry. Ling Siye put the parachute bag behind his back on the thick dead leaves, and motioned Qiao Nianen to sit down, "Sit down for a while, I''ll go find something to eat." Qiao Nian''en looked at the unfamiliar forest anxiously, swallowed the anxiety in her heart, and pretended to be calm, "Okay, we will wait for you to come back." Ling Siye nodded, and quickly walked forward, searching around for something to eat. As he walked further and further away, Qiao Nianen was nervous and didn''t dare to take a breath, for fear that some ferocious beast would suddenly jump out of the forest. Xin''er sat on Qiao Nianen''s lap and struggled to slide down, "Mommy, I''m going too." Qiao Nianen quickly grabbed Xin''er''s small figure, "Xin''er is good, let''s stay here and wait for Daddy to come back, okay?" "No, Mommy, Xin''er also wants to find food, Xin''er is very hungry." Xin''er pouted, wriggled her body away from Qiao Nian''en, and ran forward happily. This really scared Qiao Nian''en, she hurriedly ran after her, "Xin''er, run slowly, there are fallen leaves everywhere here, it''s very dangerous." "Hehe, Mommy, come here!" Xin''er ran forward like a happy deer, turning her head from time to time to wait for Qiao Nian''en to chase after her. She liked this game of chasing me very much. Ling Siye searched the forest for a long time, and finally found a tall mulberry tree, which was covered with purple-red fruits, and the branches were bent heavily. "That''s great, now we can give their mother and daughter a full meal." Ling Siye climbed up the tree nimbly, and quickly picked a bag full of mulberries, the heavy berries reddened his pocket. In the past, he loved to be neat and tidy, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to these details, so he hurriedly climbed down the tree, and hurried towards the place where Qiao Nianen was waiting for him, all he wanted was to let the mother and daughter eat the mulberry fruit as soon as possible. It''s just that Ling Siye returned to the place, but his heart sank, because there were only parachute bags on the ground, but Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er were gone. Ling Siye suddenly became nervous. He put the mulberries on the parachute bag, put his hands together and started calling Qiao Nianen and Xin''er''s names, for fear that they would encounter any danger, "Nian''en¡ª! Xin''er¡ª!" However, the only response to him was the chirping of birds in the forest, which made people even more nervous in the huge forest. "what--" Ling Siye was sweating anxiously when a woman''s high-pitched scream suddenly came from his ear. He couldn''t care about anything else anymore, and ran towards that direction, "Nian En! Is it you, Nian En?" Soon, Ling Siye ran as fast as he could to the place where the screams came from, and saw Qiao Nianen hugging his heart in horror, stepping back in his direction. "Nian''en, I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Ling Siye hurriedly stood in front of Qiao Nianen, comforting the frightened her repeatedly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, be good!" Seeing Ling Siye descending like a god, Qiao Nianen seemed to have taken a reassurance. His frightened expression gradually calmed down. He pointed to a branch in front of him and said, "Snake, there are snakes there." Xin''er didn''t know the danger at all, she clapped her hands and pointed there, "It''s so beautiful." Ling Siye followed the mother and daughter''s line of sight to look intently, only to find a golden python wrapped around a branch not far ahead! The golden scales on the whole body of this golden python are as dazzling as gold. At this moment, its majestic body is oolong tied to the branch, and its tail is accidentally tied in a knot, unable to leave the branch. Ling Siye''s heart that had been raised in his throat just now subsided. He thought that the mother and daughter were in some danger, but luckily they were fine. "It''s just a little golden python wrapped around its tail. It''s fine. Let''s go back. I picked mulberries for you." Ling Siye put his arms around Qiao Nian''en''s shoulders as he spoke, intending to lead them back. Qiao Nianen swallowed obviously, and looked at the golden python on the tree in disbelief, "Are you sure, it''s just a little snake?" "Yes, this is just an immature golden python." As Ling Siye said, he walked towards the golden python whose tail was wrapped around the tree and approached it carefully, "Hey, don''t be nervous, I Just trying to get you out of here." The golden python was about three meters long, and its body was as thick as a wrist. When Ling Siye walked in, it vigilantly spat out its long forked core, which looked daunting. Xin''er grabbed Qiao Nianen''s clothes nervously, and Qiao Nianen also said nervously, "I think we''d better walk away, in case it doesn''t understand these things, it will accidentally hurt you later." "No, the golden python has a very docile personality. Unless you offend it, it will not easily hurt people." Ling Siye said confidently, his long legs had already stepped in front of the ancient tree, He focused his attention on the golden python trapped in the tree, "Although I don''t know how you made such an oolong, I really want to help you, trust me." As he spoke, Ling Siye stretched out his hand and slowly approached the golden python. The golden python originally had its tail wrapped around a branch, but when it saw Ling Siye approaching, it immediately stood upright, its sharp fangs were very eye-catching in the sunlight, and its dark green eyes were fixed on Ling Siye, on guard at any time. Ready to attack. Ling Siye stared calmly at the golden python all the time, his eyes were extraordinarily sincere, "Believe me, I really want to help you." One person and one snake stared at each other for a long time, Qiao Nianen and Xin''er next to them were so nervous that they forgot to breathe. After a while, the golden python seemed to finally believe in Ling Siye''s sincerity, and slowly coiled up its upright body before, but the scarlet core was still spitting, and the vigilance in its eyes had not completely faded. Ling Siye knew that the time was almost up, he took a deep breath, quickly reached out to help the golden python untie its knotted tail, and then took half a step back, some beads of sweat had already formed on his forehead. Although the golden python has a docile personality, these cold-blooded animals are not human after all, and no one knows when it will suddenly bite you. So what Ling Siye did just now really required a lot of courage. Qiao Nianen kept watching Ling Siye''s actions, and waited until he was confirmed safe and sound, then put his heart in his stomach, and stretched out his hand to signal Ling Siye to come quickly, "Si Ye, come back quickly!" Chapter 1031 Xin''er was also completely overwhelmed by Ling Siye''s bold actions, her bright eyes were filled with admiration, she clapped her hands and cheered, "Wow, that''s amazing!" Ling Siye slowly walked towards his beloved mother and daughter, only then did he feel his heart beating violently. He just wanted to help the trapped golden python get out as soon as possible, but he didn''t think too much about it. It''s an unexpected surprise to be able to get Xin''er''s admiration now! And the golden python that was entangled in the tree and couldn''t escape was finally free, and quickly swam down from the tree, passed through the thick fallen leaves, and swam to Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen. Ling Siye immediately stood in front of Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er on guard, and stared at the golden python sternly, "I just helped you out of trouble, even if I saved you. I don''t expect you to repay your kindness, but at least you can''t repay your kindness with revenge." Bar!" The golden python shook its golden-colored head, as if it understood Ling Siye''s words, it didn''t intend to attack the family of three, but slowly coiled up, as if it was waiting for something. Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen were puzzled by the behavior of the golden python, but they didn''t understand what it meant, but their little hearts jumped up and said, "Mum, I think this golden snake must be hungry, it Do you want us to give it something to eat?" Qiao Nianen smiled softly, "Oh? Is this golden python hungry, or is my precious daughter hungry?" Xin''er patted her belly in embarrassment, "Haha, it''s a little bit." "It''s just right, Daddy just picked some mulberries and came back, and now I''ll take you to pad your stomach." Ling Siye picked Xin''er off the ground, then looked down at the golden python coiled around him, "We didn''t either. What kind of food, just some mulberries, if you want to eat, come with me." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye hugged Xin''er with his right arm and Qiao Nianen with his left arm and walked towards the place where they put the parachute bag. He took two steps and turned his head to look. Sure enough, the golden python did not leave, but slowly swam behind them, as if he really understood what Ling Siye said just now. Soon, Ling Siye held Xin''er and came to the place where the fruit was placed before. The purple-red mulberries were piled up on the parachute bag, which was very bright. Seeing Xin''er happily struggling out of Ling Siye''s arms, ran Jumping and putting the mulberry fruit into his mouth, "What a beautiful fruit!" As she said that, Xin''er quickly ran to those mulberry fruits, picked one up and put it in her mouth, the corner of her mouth was stained with a lot of mulberry juice, "Mmm, it''s delicious, really sweet." You must know that Xin''er has never eaten this kind of wild mulberry before. Now that she tasted it, she danced happily and swayed her small body comfortably. .¡± Qiao Nianen took it with his hand, put one in his mouth, and narrowed his eyes at the sweetness of the mulberry fruit, "Well, the taste is really good." Looking at Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er who were happily eating mulberries, Ling Siye felt very uncomfortable, and was very annoyed by his previous wrong decision. If he hadn''t insisted on going on the road in a foggy day, the plane would not have been in danger, let alone fall into this endless forest. Now they don''t know when they will be able to get out of this forest. It seems that it is necessary to find more food. They have already suffered with him, and they can''t make them hungry anymore! Ling Siye thought so in his heart, and was about to turn around to pick more mulberries, when he saw the mother and daughter who were eating mulberries suddenly stop their movements, and looked behind Ling Siye in infinite horror. "Si Ye, it''s dangerous!" "It''s coming!" The exclamations of one big and one small made Ling Siye a little nervous, and he turned around vigilantly, only to realize that not far behind him, the golden python just now was swimming towards him. Ling Siye frowned slightly, he didn''t expect this golden python to actually follow here. But looking at its docile appearance, it doesn''t seem to want to hurt people, and it seems to understand people''s words. He simply walked over to get a few mulberry fruits, and threw them at the golden python, "Eat it, there is really nothing to eat here. Leave as soon as you finish eating, don''t scare my wife and children." The mulberries fell to the ground with a "slap", and the red-gold-like golden python immediately stretched out its scarlet tongue, quickly sucked the mulberries into its bloody mouth, and swallowed them all at once. I don''t know if the appetite for mulberry fruit is not to the taste of the golden python. After swallowing it, it stared at Ling Siye for a few seconds, then turned around and swam in another direction. Seeing the golden python gradually disappearing from their sight, Qiao Nianen was stunned. She didn''t expect the snake to leave just like that, without any intention of hurting them. And Xin''er happily ran and jumped into Ling Siye''s arms, with a look of admiration on his face, "Daddy, can it understand what you say?" Ling Siye held his heart in shock, and asked uncertainly, "What did you call me just now?" Xin''er innocently looked at Ling Siye''s handsome face, pinched his cheek playfully with her small hands, and said softly, "Daddy." This soft cry made Ling Siye so shocked that he almost jumped up, that''s great! She was finally willing to call him daddy! His precious daughter is finally willing to call him Daddy! Although they are now living in a dangerous situation, but just for the whisper of Xin''er, no matter how dangerous it is, it is worth it! Ling Siye embraced Xin''er in ecstasy, and kissed her tender little face fiercely, "My good daughter, my sweet baby!" However, Xin''er pushed Ling Siye away with a disgusted face, and muttered dissatisfiedly with her small mouth, "Daddy, your beard is so stinging, and Daddy Yun also has a beard, every time it stings, it makes my heart itch." Ling Siye didn''t mind Xin''er''s disgust at all. In this world, only his precious daughter could talk to him with such disgust. He kissed Xin''er''s cheek again, hugged her and murmured, "Baby, I love you! You are Daddy''s forever little princess!" Xin''er''s eyes were still full of admiration, "Daddy, you are really amazing! Even pretty snakes listen to you!" "Of course, because I''m Xin''er''s father." Ling Siye hugged Xin''er and spun around in circles, enjoying the comfortable family happiness. Qiao Nianen on the side looked at the father and daughter who were laughing and making a fuss, and his heart blossomed with joy. Ling Siye laughed heartily for a while, then put her down, rolled up his sleeves and started fiddling with the parachute bag, "We probably won''t be able to get out today, I''ll set up a tent and settle you down first, and then I''ll go see See if there is a way out." After speaking, he quickly got busy, and Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er followed the helpers. With the concerted efforts of the family of three, the parachute bag was soon turned into a hammock-like tent, which was safe and sheltered from wind and rain. Chapter 1032 After completing the work, Ling Siye carefully checked the tent again to confirm that there were no hidden dangers, so he put her in with confidence, "Come on, my little one will try it first." Xin''er nestled in the hammock tent and rolled around, cheering out of novelty, "Haha, it''s so fun!" "Be careful, don''t fall out later." Ling Siye told Xin''er softly, and then hugged Qiao Nian''en horizontally, "Come on, you also go into the tent, it''s higher than the ground, I believe there will be no danger for the time being." Qiao Nianen obediently sat in the tent in mid-air, the hammock tent was already swaying, so frightened that Qiao Nianen turned pale and grabbed the tent cloth, but he still swallowed the tension in his heart, pretending to be okay, "here It''s really comfortable, clean and comfortable, and can avoid wild animals and bugs. Si Ye, you are awesome!" "Of course." Ling Siye handed the gun to Qiao Nianen, "Baby, I''m going to look for food, you and Xin''er don''t go down for now, just stay here. I''ll be back in a while, if there is any danger, you can shoot The gun gave me hints." Knowing that Ling Siye was worried about her and Xin''er''s safety, Qiao Nianen nodded heavily, "Be careful." "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Ling Siye touched the top of Qiao Nianen''s head affectionately, then leaned over and kissed her and Xin''er''s cheeks one by one, and then strode away from this crude space. Tent, walked towards the depths of the forest. "Mommy, when will Daddy come back?" Xin''er reluctantly watched Ling Siye leave, already completely convinced by the super powerful Daddy in her heart. Qiao Nian''en also felt a lot of reluctance, but she still comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, Daddy is very powerful, he will be back in a while." The sun shone down from the luxuriant tree branches, casting a halo of light all over the ground, and when Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er were lying in the tent drowsy, they finally heard Ling Siye''s footsteps returning. I saw that he was holding a hare in his left hand and a pheasant in his right hand. The suit that was no longer straight was even more embarrassed by the branches! However, all these did not conceal his handsome and stalwart face. On the contrary, the messy clothes added a kind of wild beauty to him, and the strong masculinity was so dazzling that people couldn''t take their eyes off. Ling Siye put the hares and pheasants he had caught on the ground, picked up a pair of firewood from the local materials, and quickly built a bonfire, then put the game that had just been cleaned up on the branches, and carefully roasted them . After he patiently flipped and grilled, the hare and pheasant in his hands turned golden-yellow, dripping with mouth-watering butter, and the air began to smell the aroma of barbecue that made the index finger move. Xin''er, who was lying asleep in the tent hammock, shrugged her little nose, turned over and sat up, "Mummy, do I smell the smell of barbecue?" Qiao Nianen sat up in a daze, and saw Ling Siye sitting by the fire, concentrating on roasting game. The fiery red bonfire reflected on his face, making him even more handsome and tall, which filled Qiao Nianen''s heart with a lot of sweetness. This omnipotent man is the man she loves the most in her life! Xin''er also saw Ling Siye who was grilling meat, and screamed happily, "Daddy is so good! Xin''er wants to eat!" "Okay, little greedy cat, come down quickly!" Ling Siye put the barbecue in his hand on the firewood rack, then got up and took Xin''er out of the tent, and carefully tore a roasted pheasant leg for her, "It''s a bit hot, eat carefully." Xin''er was already panicked with hunger, now she took the pheasant leg and blew it casually, then lowered her head and concentrated on gnawing on it. Guilt flashed across Ling Siye''s eyes, and he tore off another pheasant leg and handed it to Qiao Nian''en who just got off the tent hammock, "Honey, I made you suffer with me." "We are a family, and we should share weal and woe." Qiao Nianen took it and tore off a piece of delicious meat, and put it in Ling Siye''s mouth, "You have worked the hardest, come, eat some first." This original barbecue quickly filled the hungry stomachs of the family of three. Ling Siye wiped Xin''er''s mouth, then turned to look at Qiao Nianen, "Honey, you go sit in the hammock for a while, I''ll see See if there are water sources or wild fruits around, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about food when it gets dark.¡± Looking at Ling Siye''s tanned handsome face, Qiao Nianen put his hand on his resolute chin in distress, "Si Ye, thank you." "Fool, what are you thanking?" Ling Siye smiled and shook his head, "You and Xin''er are my treasures, and I should have treated you unconditionally. But now you have been living with me in this unknown forest Here, I feel very uncomfortable for letting you live a life of living in the open air. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take you out of this forest!¡± "Well, I believe you." Qiao Nianen tiptoed and kissed Ling Siye''s cheek, "Be careful, go and come back quickly." Ling Siye kissed Qiao Nianen''s smooth forehead, and then he was reluctant to turn around and leave, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon, and take care of you and Xin''er." Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er watched Ling Siye leave again, and then got into the hammock of the tent again. The bonfire on the ground had already been extinguished by Ling Siye, but the surrounding area was still warmed by the flames just now. Ling Siye walked aimlessly around the tent, but found nothing. Because he was afraid that something might happen to Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er, he didn''t dare to go too far. As expected, he didn''t find any water source, and the only harvest was to pick a lot of wild fruits that could barely fill his stomach. Ling Siye quickly packed a lot of wild fruits, put them into the makeshift backpack, and then strode back to carry them, ready to make supper at night. Night fell quickly, and Ling Siye got into the hammock of the tent after Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er were full, hugging the two women he loved the most in his life, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, I made you suffer with me." "Not really, you''ve done well enough." Qiao Nianen leaned on the left side of Ling Siye''s body, stretched out his hand and patted his heart, "My little angel, don''t you think so?" Xin''er was lying on Ling Siye''s right side, her beautiful little head was nodding like pecking rice, "Of course, my daddy is super invincible in the universe! Today is really great, we will come again next time!" In Xin''er''s cognition, she didn''t feel that there was any danger at the moment, but felt that this experience was very novel, and she looked forward to coming again next time. Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en looked at each other, smiled wryly and shook their heads, so a child is the purest treasure in the world, and in their eyes, everything is so beautiful. "It''s late, go to sleep, get enough energy for tomorrow, and then we''ll move on." Ling Siye patted his heart and softly coaxed her to sleep. Chapter 1033 Qiao Nianen felt a little tired, and leaned over to Ling Siye, "Okay, you''ve been tired all day too, go to rest earlier." The forest gradually returned to calm, with occasional sounds of unknown insects, and in the distance, a few vague howls of wolves could be heard from time to time. But none of this disturbed the sleep of the family of three. The day''s hunger and tossing was really exhausting, and they all fell asleep after a while. The night shrouded the entire forest, and not far from the tent, a ghostly figure leaped over quickly. It was the wild wolf that Ling Siye had shot! the next day. Ling Siye was woken up early by the chirping and singing birds in the forest. He glanced at the big and small nestling beside him, his eyes full of doting. Their sleeping faces were as pure as angels, calming his restless heart, and he didn''t have to worry about the unknown future at all. Because as long as you are with them, no matter how difficult the place is, it will be a paradise. Ling Siye drank a light kiss on the faces of the mother and daughter, and then lightly got down from the hammock to help them prepare breakfast. By the time Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er finally got enough sleep, Ling Siye had already warmed up the leftover roasted hare from last night. "My dear princesses, I wish you a pleasant meal." He winked at the mother and daughter playfully, but his heart was extremely sour, and he felt guilty for not providing them with better food. Qiao Nianen had already seen Ling Siye''s apology from frowning brows, and took a bite of the hare''s leg, "Well, the taste is really super good, this is a pure natural and pollution-free green food!" Although Xin''er didn''t understand the adult''s thoughts, she took a bite and said, "That''s right, it''s delicious." She thought it was delicious. When the family of three was full, Ling Siye, with the assistance of Qiao Nianen and Xin''er, dismantled the tent and hammock that had been set up, then folded it up and carried it in his backpack, then hugged Xin''er, and then pulled Qiao Nianen hand to move on. The family was only focused on walking forward, but they didn''t realize that there was a golden python swimming quietly not far behind them... The three of them stopped and walked until the sun moved to the middle, but they couldn''t find a way out. There is still an endless dense forest in front of you, and the dead leaves under your feet are still thick and numerous. The only difference is that there is fog in the forest, and the moisture brought by it is getting heavier and heavier. Ling Siye had no choice but to rebuild the tent and hammock, let Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er lie in it to rest, while he went to look for food and see if there was any water source by the way. In this way, they went from sunrise to sunset, but they still did not walk out of this vast forest. At night, Ling Siye lying in the hammock couldn''t sleep at all. He felt extremely lost. He didn''t know how long his wife and daughter would live with him. They hadn''t drank water for two days. There is some water, but it is far from enough to replenish physical energy. Going on like this is not an option, we must find a way out of this forest as soon as possible! Ling Siye secretly made up his mind that tomorrow he must go as far as possible, hoping to find water and enough food! With such heavy thoughts, Ling Siye didn''t close his eyes in a daze until the second half of his cultivation. It''s just that not long after he fell asleep, he opened his eyes vigilantly, then sat up quickly, took out his pistol and put his whole body on guard. Because he heard the sound of small footsteps in the distance, it was the sound of human footsteps! A flash of ecstasy flashed in Ling Siye''s heart, he got off the hammock lightly, and stared carefully at the place where the sound came from. A few rays of light flickered away, and Ling Siye also clearly saw a few humans walking towards this side in this gap. It was the light of the flashlight. Ling Siye held his breath and looked at the light that was getting closer and closer, and put his whole body on alert. If it was hunters who lived near the forest, they were saved. However, if it is those lost tribes in the forest, it will be very troublesome. Ling Siye had known for a long time that there were many primitive tribes hidden in these vast forests. They were self-sufficient and had never had contact with modern humans. They were barbaric and cruel, and some tribes even maintained the bad habit of cannibalism! Especially in the northern forests of Mexico, there are horror legends of these primitive tribes cannibalism. If it were normal times, Ling Siye would naturally not be afraid of these wild and uncivilized indigenous tribes. But now, unlike usual, he has only one pistol on him. With the powerless Qiao Nian''en and the weak Xin''er by his side, if they bump into each other, they might not be the opponents of these natives who spend their days with wild beasts! This is not just a confrontation of disparity in strength, but these aboriginal people are brutal, ignorant and ignorant. They have not received any education. Under the harsh nature of the survival of the fittest, survival is the only instinct, and selfish plunder and possession are the natures engraved in their bones. Not to mention Ling Siye who is bringing his wife and daughter with him at the moment, even if it were someone else, if he fell into the hands of these barbaric natives, he would surely die! Ling Siye''s thoughts fluctuated violently, and his heart rose to his throat, praying silently in his heart, hoping that these people who came over were just ordinary hunters. And as the footsteps of those people approached, Ling Siye finally saw the people surrounding him clearly, and his heart fell into the boundless ice cellar. I saw that although those people were wearing modern clothes, they were nondescript and did not fit well. It was not their own clothes, but snatched from different people. These people have dark complexion, but they don''t know what to use to paint a few eye-catching white lines on their cheeks and foreheads, and three white marks are exaggeratedly painted on their chins. A face looks like a ghost in the dark night. Is it a blessing or a curse? A disaster cannot be avoided... Ling Siye clenched his fists in frustration, knowing that misfortunes never come singly this time. What they met was a group of uncivilized wild tribes, but they didn''t know if they had the bad habit of cannibalism... The group of people walked over quickly, but they didn''t find the tent hanging in the air for the time being. This made Ling Siye temporarily heave a sigh of relief, and went around behind the tree to pray secretly, hoping that they would leave here as soon as possible. However, his prayer did not seem to be heard by God. One of the tall men suddenly stopped and exaggeratedly sniffed with his nose, as if he smelled a strange smell. The others following the man sniffed, and soon they were all looking up at the parachute tent tied between two trees. This discovery made these strangely dressed people obviously startled. They quickly gathered together and shone their flashlights on the tent. manage. Chapter 1034 Now that he had been found, Ling Siye had no choice but to walk out from behind the tree. As soon as he stepped out, he was surrounded by this group of people in strange clothes. It turned out that they not only had flashlights, but also sharp hunting steel forks in their hands. The sharp steel fork was extraordinarily glaring under the light, and surrounded Ling Siye tightly. He raised his hand weakly, trying to give these ignorant clansmen a good impression. Then he looked at the tallest man among them and asked in fluent English, "Hello, we are just passing by and don''t want to disturb you, please let us go." At this time, any show of prowess will be regarded as a threat by these backward tribesmen, and they will stab them with steel forks without hesitation. In the eyes of these people, human life is just like those animals that are hunted and killed by them at any time, and has no half value. Ling Siye''s guess was not wrong, the tallest man was the leader of this tribe. In their tribe, sturdy force is the only thing that can call and call on others. However, Ling Siye''s proficient English was not understood by these people, especially the tall leader with a fierce look in his eyes. He walked up to Ling Siye fiercely, pointed the steel fork in front of Ling Siye''s Adam''s apple, and spoke sharply in an incomprehensible dialect. Facing the sharp steel fork that was within easy reach, Ling Siye did not have the slightest fear in his eyes, but calmly changed into Mexican, and said lightly, "Hello, honorable patriarch." This simple greeting showed that Ling Siye had no intention of offending them, and was finally understood by the tribal leader in front of him. He looked Ling Siye from head to toe arrogantly, and then asked bluntly, "What are you?" Seeing that the leader finally understood his words, Ling Siye breathed a sigh of relief, and said in the most gentle manner possible, "Hello, distinguished patriarch, we were forced to land in this vast land because of a plane crash. From the forest. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you, please let the patriarch make it easier, if you can take us out of this forest, Ling will be very grateful!" The tall patriarch listened carefully to Ling Siye''s words, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, and continued to ask, "You mean us? Who else?" Ling Siye told the truth, "My wife and daughter, they trekked with me all day, and they have already fallen asleep." Before Ling Siye finished speaking, the tribal leader''s eyes lit up. They had already found someone lying in that tent just now, but they didn''t expect it to be a woman! In their tribe, it has been a long time since a woman from a foreign race came. They are white and tender, far better than those black-skinned women in the tribe. The tribal leader couldn''t help swallowing, and stared up at the tent, his eyes full of Xiao Xiang. Ling Siye had been paying close attention to the tribal leader''s expression all the time, and when he noticed the obvious lewd eyes of the leader, the heart that was already raised in his throat instantly rose to the top of his throat! This patriarch obviously has bad eyesight, I''m afraid it''s a bad luck for them this time! The patriarch waved at the people behind him, "Go up and get them down!" "I''ll go, I''ll go." Ling Siye quickly waved his hands, for fear that they would forcefully drag Qiao Nianen and Xin''er out of the tent and accidentally hurt them. The tribe didn''t object at all, and nodded to signal Ling Siye to climb up the tree. At the same time, he waved the steel fork in his hand, signaling Ling Siye not to try to play tricks. Because he wasn''t sure if it was really a woman who fell asleep above him, but there seemed to be a child. Ling Siye calmly climbed up the tree and got into the tent, feeling extremely depressed. This time, they probably encountered a cannibal tribe for real! The greed in the leader''s eyes just now explained everything! If it was just himself, he would be sure enough to escape from these people. But if you take Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er with you, there is no way you can escape. Ling Siye was concerned about the safety of Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er, so he didn''t dare to give it a go. Instead, he reluctantly woke up Qiao Nian''en, "Baby? Wake up." Qiao Nianen slept very soundly, the voices below couldn''t wake her up just now, at this moment she was finally woken up by Ling Siye, and asked in a daze, "What''s wrong?" "Shh, there are people down there." Ling Siye motioned her to lower her voice, "They are probably barbaric and uncivilized tribes, and our situation is very dangerous. Now we are surrounded by trees and can''t get away. Come down with me first, and wait." Hold your heart tightly for a while, follow my wink and act, and once you have a chance to escape, run away with your heart immediately, and leave me alone." After speaking, Ling Siye stuffed the pistol into his waist, pulled up his shirt to cover it up, then hugged Xin''er, and continued to tell Qiao Nian''en, "Don''t be afraid, as long as I am here, I will definitely protect you guys." Yes. When you see the opportunity to escape, you must run away immediately, remember?" Qiao Nianen''s mind went blank. She originally thought that they had suffered a great disaster when they crashed into this boundless virgin forest, but she didn''t expect to meet the barbarians living here! Horror legends about cannibal tribes flooded into Qiao Nianen''s mind in an instant, making her feel as if she had fallen into a cave of ice, her teeth were shaking, and she reached out and grabbed Ling Siye''s shirt tightly, "No, I don''t want to leave you." Ling Siye looked at the pale-faced Qiao Nianen distressedly, and sighed helplessly, "Baby, I know you are very scared, but now it''s a critical moment, we don''t care, we are still so small, if it really falls into the hands of these barbarians Here, the consequences are disastrous!" Tears welled up in Qiao Nianen''s eyes instantly. Before he could speak, the barbarians shouted from under the hammock tent, "Come down quickly, or we''ll stab you with a steel fork!" "Don''t get excited! We''ll come down right away!" Ling Siye hurriedly responded, because he knew that these barbarians would do what they said, and he had to ensure the safety of Qiao Nianen and Xin''er! As he said that, he hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, and encouraged him again, "Be obedient, and when you have a chance, leave with a tight heart! I will naturally have a way to escape, so leave me alone." After admonishing Qiao Nian''en, Ling Siye slid down from the tree with his heart in his arms. Before he could get a firm foothold, those barbarians surrounded him with sharp steel forks. Qiao Nianen followed him down from the tree, and saw that Ling Siye was surrounded by a group of barbarians in strange clothes and with white rape painted on their faces. Before he could utter an exclamation, he was caught by the tallest one Hold the wrist. "Ah! Let me go!" Qiao Nianen struggled desperately, trying to break free from the arm that was holding her. Chapter 1035 However, it was the chief of the tribe who trapped Qiao Nianen, and he was completely attracted by her beauty from the moment Qiao Nianen showed up. Because in his past years, he had never seen such a beautiful woman! The fair-skinned Qiao Nianen has black hair and shawls, and her exquisite facial features make the leader of the tribe so bloody, he can''t wait to kiss Fangze on the spot! His tribe had gotten women who got lost in the forest before, but none of them could compare to the woman in front of him! Ling Siye quickly grabbed the chief''s hand, with anger in his eyes, "She is my wife!" The big leader''s wrist was tightly gripped, and he couldn''t break free for a while, and he immediately realized that his force value was not as good as the man in front of him. In the tribe, only the one with the highest force becomes the leader, so he didn''t want to be seen by those subordinates following him, but a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and then he let go of Qiao Nianen''s hand reluctantly, He waved his head and said, "Take them all away!" Only then did Ling Siye let go of the chief''s hand, and signaled Qiao Nian''en with his eyes not to be afraid. How could Qiao Nianen not be afraid of these barbarians in strange costumes? But she bit her lower lip tightly, otherwise she would make a cowardly expression! No matter how many dangers lie ahead, she will never leave Ling Siye to face it alone! They are a family, and they should share weal and woe together! The barbarians with steel forks escorted Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen to their tribe. Ling Siye tried several times along the way, but he couldn''t find the right time for Qiao Nianen to escape. In addition, it was midnight at this moment, he was afraid that Qiao Nianen would not run far with his heart in his arms, in case he encountered a wild beast again. After thinking about it, the only way to find a chance to escape is to follow this group of people to the tribe. A group of people walked for a while before they saw a small stockade that looked like a village in front of them. The torches were lit on the high walls of the village, and there were shadows, but one could basically see the whole picture of the village. I saw that most of the houses here are piled up with soil and covered with simple thatch, which is shabby and primitive. In the open area of ??the stockade, a group of people dressed like the barbarians who captured them were sitting or standing. When these people saw the three people escorted back by the leader, they surrounded them one after another, raised their hands and cheered, and their eyes showed greed like seeing food. Ling Siye''s brows were tightly furrowed all the time, making it even more certain that this group of people is definitely not a kind person! These savages painted in white oil paint surrounded Ling Siye and the others singing and dancing, until the leader raised his hand, they all fell silent. The leader was a little afraid of Ling Siye, he knew clearly that if he hadn''t been concerned about the big and small in front of him, this man would never have been brought here so easily. Therefore, the leader ordered a few of his subordinates at random, and pointed at Ling Siye and the others, "Lock them up first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ling Siye breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that tonight is safe for the time being, we will find a way out later! He obediently and Qiao Nianen were imprisoned in a simple earthen house, the floor was covered with simple straw, and the smell was choking. Xin''er had woken up a long time ago after this incident. She had never seen a weirdo with oil paint on her face, and now she was imprisoned in a simple earthen house again. She was so scared that she hugged Qiao Nian''en tightly, "Mummy, I afraid." Qiao Nian''en was trembling with fear, but fear can''t solve the problem right now. And in front of her precious daughter, she must make a correct demonstration of not being surprised, so as to appease Xin''er''s young heart. "Xin''er is good, Xin''er is not afraid, Daddy is here, Daddy is super awesome, he will protect us, won''t he?" Qiao Nianen patted Xin''er on the back while comforting her in a low voice. Ling Siye held the mother and daughter tightly in his arms, with an extremely annoyed expression on his face, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for causing you to suffer!" Qiao Nianen shook his head, "No one would have guessed that this kind of thing would happen. We are a family and should share weal and woe." "Alas," Ling Siye sighed, "These people are obviously barbaric and uncivilized. I don''t know what the hell the leader is up to for the time being. But his eyes are not friendly, it will definitely not be a good thing. After they all fall asleep , let¡¯s find another chance to escape from here.¡± With Ling Siye around, Qiao Nianen always felt that she had the backbone, she looked at Ling Siye trustingly, "Okay, everything is up to you." Ling Siye embraced Qiao Nianen and Xin''er emotionally, feeling extremely moved in his heart. He always seemed to bring disasters to her, but she never blamed herself for anything. How can a husband ask for a wife like this! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. After Yun Haotian watched Ling Siye leave with Qiao Nianen, his whole heart felt as if his heart had been gouged out, and the pain was like falling into hell. The two women he loved the most in his life were just taken away by Ling Siye, but he couldn''t do anything, he could only watch helplessly... The feeling of heartbreak lingered on Yun Haotian''s nerves, causing him to fall down on the sofa in a daze, as if venting, he started drinking. At this moment, the only way to relieve his tired and painful heart is to get drunk... Bottles of foreign wine were poured down Yun Haotian''s throat, and then he casually threw the empty bottles on the plush carpet, and quickly threw so many piles. But Yun Haotian, who was drunk, still couldn''t get over the pain of losing Qiao Nianen, his eyes hurt so much, and his heart was so stuffy that he almost suffocated, because he couldn''t cry even if he wanted to... Throughout the night, Yun Haotian drank like a desperate person, and did not fall asleep until dawn. In the dream, he seemed to see Qiao Nianen returning to his side with his heart in his arms, but before he reached out to hold Qiao Nianen''s hand, the scene suddenly changed and turned into a cliff, and Qiao Nianen hugged him indifferently. My heart skipped a beat! "Nianen! Xin''er!" Yun Haotian exclaimed and sat up from the sofa, only then did he realize that everything just now was just a dream. With lingering fear, he wiped the sweat off his forehead, and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Qiao Nianen, but he heard the busy sound of busy. Yun Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and he immediately dialed his subordinate''s phone number, "Quickly check for me whether Nian En and the others have arrived! Don''t hang up, and tell me as soon as you have the result!" "Yes, Young Master Yun!" His subordinates were woken up early in the morning, without any complaints, and immediately followed Yun Haotian''s instructions, and began to search for the trajectory of the helicopter that Qiao Nianen was riding in. Yun Haotian sat on the sofa and listened to the busy sound over there, his heart was beating non-stop, and his expression was very worried. A bad thought flashed through his mind, and he quickly shook his head and shook it away. Chapter 1036 No, even though he was so uneasy in his heart, Nian En and Xin''er must be fine, he must have thought too much, they will be safe, Ling Siye promised! There was the sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard on the other end of the phone, and soon there was a report from his subordinates, "Young Master Yun, we haven''t found the landing track of the helicopter." "What?!" Before his subordinates finished speaking, Yun Haotian stood up from the sofa grabbing his phone in shock, "Are you sure? They haven''t landed since they left?!" "That''s right, Shao Yun. We just checked carefully about Ling Shao''s special plane and found that it flew over the forests in northern Mexico and disappeared. It probably crashed." Crash! Yun Haotian, who was so excited by these two words, almost dropped his phone, and ordered loudly, "Check it out for me carefully!" "Yes!" However, no matter how many times his subordinates checked, the result was the same. The helicopter carrying Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er just disappeared in mid-air. Apart from the crash, there is no other reason to explain the sudden suspension of the flight. Yun Haotian confirmed it countless times, finally accepted the fact, staggered and almost fell to the ground. He didn''t care about other things, he hurried out the door, and called his subordinates as he walked, "Immediately lock the coordinates of the plane''s disappearance, mobilize all people, and rush there quickly! Send me the coordinates first!" "Yes, Young Master Yun!" Yun Haotian stepped into his luxury car first, stepped on the accelerator and roared out of the castle, rushing towards the coordinates sent by his subordinates. Along the way, he drove the car very fast, afraid that if he slowed down for a while, he would never see Qiao Nianen and Xin''er again. This accident happened so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it at all. If there was any mistake between the mother and daughter, he would definitely kill Ling Siye! If it wasn''t for the bastard Ling Siye, his Nian En and Xin''er would still be well in the castle right now! ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the primeval forest, the vast night was pitch black, and it was extraordinarily dead. In the dark forest in the distance, the howling of low-barking wolves can be heard from time to time, which is creepy. In the hut of that humble village, Ling Siye was listening to the sounds outside, and when he heard the barbarians gradually disperse, he immediately stood up vigilantly. He quickly walked to the door and wanted to push the door to go out, only to find that the door was locked from the outside, and there was a rattling sound when he pushed it. In order not to wake up the barbarians who had just left, Ling Siye directly gave up the idea of ??escaping from the door. He looked around the shabby room carefully, and found a shabby window, although it was a bit high, not enough for a person to get out, so he walked over quickly. When he got closer, Ling Siye''s eyes suddenly lit up with joy, because this window is made of wood, as long as he has enough strength, I believe he can still break it. Qiao Nian''en couldn''t fall asleep at all, she saw Ling Siye go to the window to study the wood, so she put her sleeping heart on the straw and came over to help him. "Lie down and rest for a while, I can. Dawn is the most sleepy time, when I open the window, we can escape from here while they are tired!" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen confidently, and had already made up a plan to escape. Qiao Nianen shook his head stubbornly, "How can I sleep in a place like this? Why don''t you just stand here and see if there is anything I can help you with." Ling Siye also knew that Qiao Nian''en would not leave, so he nodded in distress, "Okay then, I just have to work hard on you." Qiao Nianen showed a faint smile at Ling Siye, "Fool, we are a family." Both of them were worried about escaping from this tribe, and they were not in the mood to talk too much. Now that they had reached a consensus, they stood by the window and carefully studied the wood surrounding the window. "If these window lattices are forcibly broken, the noise will definitely wake these people up. It''s better to find some tools and dig a gap." Ling Siye lowered his head and searched for anything in the house as he said. tool. Qiao Nianen followed him to look for it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he bent down to pick up something, "There seems to be a broken bone here, it should work." Ling Siye''s expression froze, "Put it down, I''ll get it." His sudden serious voice made Qiao Nianen look down in confusion, only to find that there was a human skull in front of that bone! It''s just that it was covered by the straw just now, so she didn''t see it. The skull was terrifying, especially the two black holes, which looked like ghosts. Qiao Nianen was so frightened that he covered his mouth so tightly that he didn''t cry out. It seems that people have died here before... With the appearance of this skull, the air temperature in the house instantly condensed to freezing point. It was the first time for Qiao Nianen to face death so close, his whole body was shaking, and his hands and feet were extremely cold. Ling Siye walked quickly to Qiao Nianen''s side, and hugged her tightly, "Hey, don''t be afraid, these knowledge bones are just bones, there is nothing to be afraid of." Qiao Nianen and Jian Nannan nodded, she is not afraid, she is not afraid, with Ling Siye around, she has nothing to be afraid of. The sky outside the window gradually turned pale, Ling Siye waited patiently for Qiao Nianen''s timidity to subside, and then patted her on the back encouragingly, "Good boy, with me here, no one will hurt you, trust me Me, I''m going to break the window as soon as the dawn is approaching, otherwise it won''t be so easy for them to escape when they wake up." Qiao Nianen nodded with trembling lips, knowing in her heart that what Ling Siye said was right, the opportunity was fleeting, and he couldn''t be scared out of his wits by a skull. "With you here, I''m not afraid." Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye trustingly, she had already given everything she had to him in her life. Seeing that Qiao Nian''en''s face finally softened, Ling Siye stood up reassuringly and walked towards the window. Seeing that the dawn is coming, he must find a way to leave here as soon as possible! "Boom!" At this moment, the door of the earthen house was suddenly pushed open. Due to the excessive force of the person who pushed the door, the dilapidated wooden door slammed on the earthen wall, making a loud noise, which shocked Ling Siye and Qiao Nianenqi. Qi turned his head to look. I saw a short and fat woman walking in from the door. Her dark face was full of wrinkles, and she was wearing a colorful floral skirt. It seemed that there were three or four swimming rings folded on her waist, trembling with her walking steps. Trembling tremblingly. The fat woman was holding a simple crock pot in her hand, and walked up to Qiao Nianen with a smile, and said kindly, "Are you hungry? I brought you something. Come on, let''s fill your stomach first." Chapter 1037 Facing this strange woman, Qiao Nianen instinctively became vigilant. She always felt that there was a calculating light in the woman''s eyes. "I''m not hungry, please let us go." Qiao Nianen didn''t intend to eat, even though his stomach was already hungry. It''s just that as soon as she finished saying this, her stomach rang loudly, as loud as a drum beating, which made Qiao Nianen''s face blush up to her ears in embarrassment. The black and fat woman grinned, her teeth were full of yellow stains, "Girl, this person, don''t make trouble with your own stomach. You must know that you are so hungry, some people may even be able to eat people. " Qiao Nian''en shivered when he didn''t come, he always felt that the woman in front of him had something to say, and his stomach was churning into a ball, and he had no appetite at all. Ling Siye came over, carefully looked at the rice porridge-like thing in the woman''s hand, frowned and said, "I''m hungry, I''ll eat." In fact, Ling Siye was in such a hurry to escape from here that he didn''t feel hungry at all. It''s just that he saw that Qiao Nianen was very hungry, so he thought to try it first, and wait until he confirmed that the food delivered was not poisonous, so that Qiao Nianen could fill his stomach. The fat black woman quickly handed the crock pot to Ling Siye, and laughed, "You''re still smart, the big thing today is not as big as being hungry." Ling Siye took the crock pot with a dark face, and was about to eat it when Qiao Nianen hurriedly grabbed his arm, "Don''t eat it, what if it''s poisonous?" "Tsk tsk, you woman, I kindly gave you food, and you still suspect me of harming you?" The fat black woman suddenly became unhappy, and she reached out to snatch the earthen jar from Ling Siye''s hand, "If that''s the case, then Don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll just starve to death here.¡± Ling Siye turned around to avoid the black and fat woman''s hand, raised his head and sang a little, it seemed that it was really just ordinary rice porridge, without any special taste. "It should be edible." Ling Siye swallowed the unpalatable rice porridge and handed it to Qiao Nianen, "You can eat as much as you want, you can''t be so hungry all the time." It''s just that Ling Siye felt weak all over his body as soon as he handed the crock pot out, his eyes were dizzy for a while, and he could hardly stand up. The earthen pot that was originally in his hand could no longer be held, and fell to the ground with a plop. Only then did he know that he was still in the way of others! Qiao Nianen saw Ling Siye''s originally steady figure suddenly become shaky, and suddenly became nervous, and ran over to hold his arm, "What''s wrong with you?" "I...I..." Ling Siye looked at the earthen jar that fell to pieces on the ground, and finally managed to say a few words with all his strength, "Don''t...don''t eat..." "There is poison in the porridge! Isn''t it?! Si Ye, what''s wrong with you?" Qiao Nianen panicked immediately, and tried his best to support the swaying Ling Siye, looking at the black and fat woman with hatred, "We are with you You don''t have any festivals, why are you hurting us?!" "Hahaha," the fat black woman dressed like a parrot leaned back and forth with a smile, "It''s a pity that I made that pot of porridge with great difficulty. Originally, I brought it specially for you, but he drank it , Tsk tsk, what a pity!" Qiao Nianen glared at the black and fat woman angrily. If her eyes could kill, she would have already killed this hateful woman in front of her! "Damn it! What the hell did you put in it!?" "It''s nothing, it''s just rice porridge cooked with acacia flowers, and then I added some condiments that I specially prepared. It was originally made for you, and if you eat it, you will become a wanton bitch, I can''t wait to mate with the men in the village. Now I am eaten by your friend, hehe, I am afraid that he will be weak and weak in the next few days." The fat black woman came to Ling Siye with a smile, and reached out to touch his handsome face, "It would be a pity not to have a good sleep for such a handsome man." "You vicious woman, don''t touch him!" Qiao Nianen pushed away the dirty hands of the fat black woman, and held Ling Siye in his arms, "No one is allowed to touch him!" Ling Siye''s eyes were burning with raging anger, and he wanted to rush out and kill all these hateful barbarians in front of him! But now he is so weak that he can''t even lift his fingers, let alone protect Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er. Guilt and self-blame once again filled Ling Siye''s heart. He wished to die with these people in front of him, as long as he could get his wife and daughter back safe. But the scene in front of them did not develop as Ling Siye expected. At this time, they were like tigers trapped in Pingyang, and they had no choice but to be bullied by wild dogs! "Hehe, you should ask for more blessings first!" The fat black woman clapped her hands as she said, and four or five men from the tribe walked in from the door. Obviously, they had been waiting outside the door early in the morning. "Take him down, wait for him to recover his strength, and then serve me well." After finishing speaking, the fat black woman raised her head and walked out, telling her specially, "Remember to treat him well, a fierce horse needs the worst whip Only by smoking can you be tame and obedient." "No, you are not allowed to touch him! Go away! You all go away!" Qiao Nianen stood up to protect Ling Siye behind her, but her strength was no match for these barbarians, and she was quickly rudely shouted at by them. Pushed to the ground, then picked up the weak Ling Siye and strode away. Qiao Nian''en, who fell heavily to the ground, was left in the earthen house. She watched Ling Siye being taken away, and hurriedly got up from the ground, trying to chase after her, but Xin''er''s cry came from behind, "Daddy!" , Mommy, I''m so scared!" Qiao Nianen stopped abruptly, turned and walked back to Xin''er, holding her in his arms, "Xin''er is not afraid, Daddy will be back soon, don''t be afraid!" "No! I want Daddy! My heart wants Daddy! Daddy!" Xin''er was crying loudly and non-stop, and Qiao Nian''en cried so much that she didn''t know how to comfort Xin''er, when several men with white oil paint on their faces walked into the earthen house. Their strange appearance made Xin''er cry even louder, "Daddy, Daddy come back quickly to save Xin''er, Xin''er is scared!" Qiao Nianen was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, so she hugged Xin''er tightly in her arms, and stepped back, "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" However, these few people obviously couldn''t understand Qiao Nianen''s words, they didn''t pay attention to Qiao Nianen at all, they stretched out their hands and snatched Xin''er away from Qiao Nianen. "Woooo! Mommy! Mommy save me! Xin''er is scared! Daddy! Help me!" Xin''er was hugged by one of the men, crying and reaching out to Qiao Nianen for help. Qiao Nianen was so impatient that she could no longer care about her fear, she quickly stood in front of the man who was hugging her heart, and kicked him, "Give me back my daughter!" However, she exerted ten percent of her strength, but the kick was weak, as if she was kicking on cotton. After all, she has been eating wild fruits for the past two days to barely fill her stomach, so how could she have any strength? Chapter 1038 The man on the opposite side pushed Qiao Nianen hard again, causing her to fall to the ground, and then strode away holding his heart. Qiao Nian''en was pushed and fell down twice in succession, the pain made all the bones in his body feel like they were falling apart. She gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and endured the pain all over her body, and walked quickly towards the door. Even if they die, their family will die together! She''s going to fight those nasty bastards! However, as soon as Qiao Nianen walked to the door, the leader of the tribe who captured them walked in triumphantly, rubbed his hands and looked at Qiao Nianen wretchedly, "Hey, my little beauty." Qiao Nianen was trembling with anger, glaring at the tribal leader, "What exactly are you trying to do? We have never had any conflicts with you, return my husband and daughter to me!" The tribal leader raised his head and laughed, with a greedy light in his eyes, he shook his head and approached Qiao Nian''en step by step, "That''s impossible, I haven''t been here for a long time with foreigners. And even if they have, those people are not like you You are so beautiful like a fairy. You are the saint given to me by the gods. Not only will you accompany me forever, but you will also give me many children like your daughter, no, more beautiful than your daughter!" As he said that, the tribal leader turned his head proudly, and asked the follower holding the steel fork behind him, "Do you think so?" All the followers behind him raised their steel forks and shouted, "Yes! Yes!" The leader''s words made Qiao Nianen retch, she glared at the tribal leader, and flatly rejected his unreasonable idea, "Don''t even think about it!" The leader shrugged nonchalantly, "Beauty, I know you don''t like me for the time being. But women all sleep out, and when you get used to my intimacy, you will fall in love with me. At that time, you will definitely cry Begging me to sleep with you. Now I will let you see, me or your soft-legged shrimp husband, who is more powerful!" With that said, the leader walked towards Qiao Nianen unscrupulously. He was still a little jealous of Ling Siye before, so he asked his own woman to prepare rice porridge mixed with beauties, thinking that when Qiao Nianen was poisoned, he would beg him to sleep with her. Unexpectedly, the rice porridge was drunk by that tall man, but that''s okay, now that man no longer has any physical strength, and has completely become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. And this woman, whom he coveted for a long time, just happened to allow him to slowly enjoy... "Hehehe, don''t be afraid, I will love you very much." The leader of the tribe approached Qiao Nianen brazenly, and said gruffly, "I shared those women with the people in the tribe before, but don''t you Same, as long as you are willing to obediently let me sleep and serve me comfortably, I promise that every night in the future, only I can sleep with you, and no one else has this right!" The shameless words of the tribal leader made Qiao Nianen gnash her teeth even more angrily. Only then did she realize how ignorant these people in front of her were! Human life, ethics, and morality are nothing in their eyes! They are simply demons in human skin! Facing the demons in front of her, Qiao Nianen knew that she was doomed, but even if she died, she would never be bullied by these demons! After thinking this through, Qiao Nianen''s eyes became extremely resolute. She simply gave up and walked towards the leader of the tribe, "Tell me, if I follow you, what benefits will you give me?" This sentence immediately made the tribal leader burst into laughter. He grinned, his triangular eyes narrowed, and a mouthful of yellow and black teeth in his mouth, disgustingly disgusting, "If you follow me , I will let you replace my stupid woman and help me manage this village. This is a good thing that many women can''t dream of, beauty, you just follow me." Qiao Nianen smirked at the leader of the tribe, leaned close to him, and stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around his neck, but when the leader of the tribe was overjoyed, he turned suddenly and snatched a piece of paper from the follower behind the leader. Take the shiny and sharp steel fork! The cold steel fork was heavy, and the heavy Qiao Nianen could hardly lift it, but she still used all her strength to take a step back and pointed the sharpest part of the steel fork at the tribal leader and his subordinates, "Don''t come here! back!" The tribal leader snorted coldly, opened his mouth to show his yellow teeth, and smiled obscenely, "Beauty, I think you haven''t recognized the reality. No one can kill me here. You''d better put down your hands obediently." Fork, don¡¯t make me angry, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable for you!¡± Qiao Nianen knew that even if she held the steel fork, she would never be a match for these barbarians, so she resolutely pointed the steel fork at her neck, and the sharp spikes cut through her white neck in an instant, exuding silk. blood stains. "Yes, I really can''t kill you, but I can definitely kill myself so that I won''t be humiliated by you!" Qiao Nian''en''s resolute appearance surprised the leader of the tribe, he didn''t expect that this seemingly weak woman in front of him would have such a cold and ruthless side! He was thinking of letting her stay and give birth to a bunch of children for him. If she died, she could only play for one time. That''s not worth it! So the tribal leader hurriedly persuaded, "Stop your crazy behavior, your neck is hurt! I will never touch you now, as long as you don''t want to commit suicide! If you have any demands, tell me what you want, you Will you agree to mate with me?" "Let us go!" Qiao Nian''en said without thinking, she didn''t want to stay in this endless hell for a minute. The tribal leader flatly refused, "Except for this condition, I managed to get you back, how could I let you out?" "You are shameless!" Qiao Nianen angrily shouted. The tribal leader shrugged indifferently, "What is shamelessness? Can it be eaten? Hehe, we only advocate force here, and nothing else is important. Survival is the only criterion for survival." What he said made Qiao Nianen speechless, yes, she is really crazy, how could she say anything shameful to a bunch of savages? That being the case, Qiao Nianen said without hesitation, "As long as you let my daughter and husband go, I will agree to you." "Are you sure?" The tribal leader rolled his eyes cunningly, "If you agree to stay and be my wife, I''ll send someone to let them out. It''s nothing more than two rations missing, easy." The leader''s words made Qiao Nian''en shudder, it turned out that they had already regarded them as rations! Despair hit Qiao Nian''en, like the cold deep sea submerged her, making her almost suffocate. Do not! No matter what the price is, she will never let Ling Siye and Xin''er become the rations of these demons! Qiao Nianen held the steel fork closer to his throat, and snapped, "Let them go, or I''ll die for you now!" Chapter 1039 The cold steel fork pierced Qiao Nianen''s throat again, and immediately, bright red blood flowed out, dripping down the steel fork. The leader of the tribe saw the non-negotiable determination in Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and was afraid that the staunch she would really commit suicide on the spot, so he quickly waved his hands and led his people back, "Okay, okay, I''ll let them go now, don''t get excited, don''t Excited!" Qiao Nianen did not relax his vigilance at all, staring at the tribal leader leading the barbarians out of the earthen house, and then watching them get locked, before kneeling down on the wet ground covered with straw. A few shallow holes were poked on her neck by the steel fork, and blood was dripping from it, which looked shocking. However, Qiao Nian''en didn''t feel any pain. All she cared about at the moment was the safety of Ling Siye and Xin''er, not even the skull¡ªit made her afraid. At this moment, she is like a fighter facing the brutal killing. All timidity and uneasiness have been swallowed by her with blood, and nothing can deter her! Si Ye, Xin''er, where are you now? Will that damn devil really let you go as he promised? ! The tribal leader led the people out of the earthen house in embarrassment, ordered them to lock it outside, and then strode forward with a sullen face. The subordinate behind him asked in a low voice, "Boss, are you really going to let that man and that little girl go?" "Fart!" The tribal leader turned his head angrily, raised his hand and slapped the winking man, "Who said I''m going to let them go? Humph!" The subordinate''s right cheek suddenly swelled up, and he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He covered his face in pain, nodded and bowed and followed behind the leader, "Yes, yes." "Let''s go, I''ll treat that man well!" After the tribal leader finished speaking, he strode towards the place where Ling Siye was being held. The subordinates behind him hurriedly followed. They bypassed several earthen houses, came to another earthen house specially for detaining people, opened the door and walked in. This room is no different from the one just now, the only difference is that the smell of blood inside is stronger, and there is a choking sour smell in the air. Ling Siye was tied up with a rope, and was thinking of a way to get out, when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, he immediately turned around to look. And he was able to turn around so neatly while being tied up, which really surprised the tribal leader who had just walked in, knowing that he must not underestimate this guy in front of him! The tribal leader walked over with a gloomy face, and looked at Ling Siye, who was tied up with a rope, triumphantly, "As long as you are willing to persuade your woman to follow me, I will consider keeping you alive!" "It can''t be done!" Ling Siye answered three words quickly, raised his long legs sharply, and swept towards the tribal leader with one whip leg. Capture the thief first and capture the king. Only by capturing the tribal leader will they have a chance to leave here! However, the tribal leader had already been on guard. He had always been afraid of Ling Siye and knew that Ling Siye was not easy to mess with. Therefore, the moment Ling Siye raised his leg, he quickly pulled the entourage behind him and stood in front of him. There was a "click", the sound of bones breaking. I saw that the attendant who was pushed out as a shield was hit by Ling Siye''s whip leg, his neck was fractured, and his body fell to the ground with fatigue. He was already dead. "Grab him!" The tribal leader was terrified, and stepped back again, until he kept a safe distance from Ling Siye, and then said viciously, "Tie him up with iron chains, so that his hands and feet cannot be exposed Come!" Seeing that a compatriot was dead, the subordinates behind him immediately rushed forward, pinned Ling Siye to the ground, and wrapped his whole body with rusty iron chains. After confirming that Ling Siye was bound and unable to move, the tribal leader came over again, staring coldly at Ling Siye who fell on the ground, "I''ll give you one last chance, or go and persuade your woman to follow me ;or, wait to be pierced on a fork!" Ling Siye''s eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, wishing he could kill the tribal leader on the spot, "Bastard! I can''t do it! Even if I die, I will definitely not let you show any disrespect to my wife!" "Stubborn guy." The tribal leader snorted coldly, "If that''s the case, entertain him well and let him know who is the master here!" As soon as he finished speaking, one of his subordinates presented something with both hands, "Boss, we found this!" The tribal leader looked down, and saw that this subordinate was holding a palm-sized iron bump, something he had never seen before. He reached out to pick it up, and found that it was cold and heavy, so he walked up to Ling Siye and asked, "Tell me, what is this?" Ling Siye knew that these people had touched the pistol on his waist, so how could he tell them! "do not know!" "Okay, good! Hit me! Hit me hard!" Angrily, the tribal leader threw the gun in his hand into the corner of the earthen house, and strode away with his men. "Crack! Crack!" There was a sharp sound of the whip, and there was blood everywhere, and the already wrinkled suit on Ling Siye''s body was ripped into tatters, and the oozing blood had already stained the ripped white shirt. However, the caning was still going on, and the person holding the cane seemed to want to avenge the brother who had just died, and he tried his best every time, and he had the intention of vowing not to stop until Ling Siye was whipped to death. The fierce heavy whip was whipped on Ling Siye''s body, but he didn''t feel any pain at all, because his heart was already filled with the pain of guilt. Now he is being whipped here, but he doesn''t know how Nian En and Xin''er are treated by these barbarians. Weak and weak, how helpless should they be at this time? ! Ling Siye, Ling Siye, what is going on with you? ! To be so cowardly that he can''t even protect his own wife and daughter? ! The thorny long whip whipped Ling Siye to pieces, his heart was already broken in pain, Nianen, Xin''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well! The brutal whipping continued. In the eyes of these barbarians, there was only killing and blood, without any mercy or sympathy. It wasn''t until Ling Siye, who had been whipped and beaten, finally fainted from exhaustion, that the two people in charge of execution threw the whip on the ground and strode out. The earthen house still stinks like that, Ling Siye, who used to be brave and mighty in the past, collapsed in the dirty straw in embarrassment, without a good place on his body, he had already fainted. late at night. Ling Siye was awakened by the burning welts on his body. He sat up from the ground with difficulty, and found that his limbs were bound by iron chains, and he could only move a little distance. Haha, are they afraid that he will resist again? Ling Siye chuckled mockingly, looked down at himself covered in bruises, and filled his heart with resentment. One day, he will go out from here and give back to these bastards double the sufferings he has endured! Chapter 1040 However, at this moment, what he has to do is to save his own life. Death is not terrible, what is terrible is how to preserve strength in suffering and fight back from the Jedi! Ling Siye writhed his sore neck, looked around the room, and found that his pistol had been thrown in the corner, and immediately became overjoyed, reaching out his hand to get it back again. "Wow!" The iron chain rattled due to Ling Siye''s movements, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still far away from the pistol. Ling Siye kept trying, but the iron chain restricted his movements. The most urgent task is to get out of these rusty iron chains first. "Squeak!" The dilapidated wooden door was pushed open, and the person who executed the whip just now came in, "Are you dead? Eat something if you are not dead. We don''t eat people who are starving to death." After speaking, he threw the things in his hand heavily in front of Ling Siye, and walked out in a swaggering manner. The moment the man walked up to Ling Siye, he went crazy and wanted to hang him with the chain in his hand, but he held back. Right now, he is covered in wounds, even if he kills this person, he won''t be able to beat so many barbarians outside. He must wait patiently for his physical strength to recover, and then come back to fight back! Ling Siye stretched out his hand with the iron chain, and brought the thing dropped by the man to him, only then did he see clearly that it was an old black bowl with a chipped hole, and inside it was a black, steamed bun-shaped object covered with white hair. thing. Seeing this disgusting thing, Ling Siye picked it up without hesitation, and put it into his mouth in big gulps. The obviously moldy thing was sour and hard to swallow, Ling Siye still swallowed it desperately. He wants to live, he wants to preserve his strength, and he wants to save his wife and daughter out! As long as Ling Siye survives, he must leave here safely with his wife and daughter! After swallowing the dark steamed buns, the corners of Ling Siye''s eyes turned sour. How had he ever suffered such humiliation in the past? Now, because of his own mistakes, his wife and daughter have to suffer like this along with him. Nianen, Xin''er, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent! "Bang!" The wooden door was kicked open again, and the person who brought the food just strode over and looked at the empty bowl on the ground mockingly, "Hmph, I thought you would not eat it? Sure enough, no one can withstand the horror of hunger." Ling Siye looked at this man with disdain, then turned his head to look elsewhere, they were all demons, and he disdain to talk to demons. "Bastard! How dare you look at me like that." The man suddenly became annoyed, picked up the whip on the ground, and whipped it vigorously at Ling Siye, "See if I don''t beat you to death! Damn it!" Ling Siye let out a muffled groan, and fixed his cold eyes on the person who beat him. He remembered his appearance, and when he got out of trouble, he would be the first to kill him. The person who beat Ling Siye was terrified by his murderous eyes. This damned guy has been beaten like this, why still refuses to bow his head? ! He hit Ling Siye harder and harder, all he wanted was to get rid of the murderous look in Ling Siye''s eyes. If he didn''t believe it, no one would be able to maintain vigorous energy from his caning! Ling Siye gritted his teeth and endured the caning, the murderous intent in his eyes never retreating. He is absolutely sure that he can kill this ignorant guy in front of him, but in the end he held back, it was bright outside now, and he had to wait until the dead of night before planning the Jedi counterattack! "Damn it, I''m tired from the beating. Why haven''t you been knocked out?" The whip holder said angrily. Finally, he was too tired to lift his arms, so he simply threw the whip on the ground and walked out quickly. He wouldn''t admit that he was frightened by the murderous look in the tied guy''s eyes! After the whip-wielder left, Ling Siye''s black pupils turned frosty, and their bright pupils were as terrifying as ghosts... In another earthen house, Qiao Nianen sat on the ground with cold hands and feet, with a very desperate expression on his face. She didn''t know when she would be able to escape from this man-eating devil''s lair, or if there was no possibility of freedom anymore... Qiao Nianen stared blankly at the dirty straw on the ground, scenes of the past flashed before her eyes like a movie. The childhood time with Jack, the ecstasy when meeting his biological parents, the sweet cuddling with Ling Siye when he first met, the pride when he became a mother for the first time, and the various losses and sorrows after the two broke up... All the happy and unhappy events of the past flooded into her heart at this moment, making Qiao Nian''en deeply moved. Although she is only in her twenties, she has experienced more things than many ordinary people in her lifetime, so she should be content. In the past, under the care of her family and lover, she lived as a carefree little princess; now, she falls into the hands of those vulgar barbarians and becomes a lamb waiting to be slaughtered... Death is not terrible, what Qiao Nianen is afraid of is that after death, he still cannot get rid of the humiliation. What made her even more worried was her favorite man and Xin''er. She didn''t know where they were taken now, and what kind of torture they were enduring? Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen''s eyes darkened even more. If he can temporarily make up for it in exchange for the safety of their father and daughter, it will be worth it! As long as they can escape, as long as she confirms that they have left safely, she will naturally find a way to die innocently. She has never been afraid of death, but death is worthy of death! "Boom!" The door of the earthen house was pushed open, and the black and fat woman came in, looked at Qiao Nianen unkindly, and put the thing in her hand on the ground, "Hey, I''ll bring you some food, eat it !" After speaking, the fat black woman wanted to leave. Qiao Nianen glanced at what she brought in, it seemed that it was still the same rice porridge as last time, she refused coldly, "Take it back, I won''t eat it." The fat black woman stopped, turned around and walked back to Qiao Nian''en, fixed her small eyes on Qiao Nian''en, and said bitterly, "What? Can''t you get used to it? Let me tell you, this is the best food in the village. Unless you want to eat fragrant meat, I can also consider getting some for you." "I''m not interested in the fragrant meat you mentioned at all! I don''t know how to drink your rice porridge either." Qiao Nianen simply turned around without even looking at the rice porridge on the ground, even though she was already hungry Hungry. A mocking smile emerged from the corner of the black and fat woman''s mouth, "Hehe, you don''t even know about fragrant meat? That''s a good thing. It''s cut from the thighs of middle-aged men, and then smoked and dried with firewood. It tastes very delicious. " Qiao Nian''en never expected that the fragrant meat that the woman was talking about was actually this kind of thing, and suddenly his stomach churns, and he almost vomited out. Chapter 1041 The people in this village are indeed demons in human skin! "Get out! Even if I starve to death, I will never eat half of your food!" Qiao Nianen pointed at the black and fat woman angrily, and drove her away loudly. The fat black woman''s complexion suddenly darkened, "You woman, you don''t know what''s good here! If it wasn''t because you were the man in my family''s fancy, do you think you can live to this day safe and sound?" If it wasn''t for the steel fork that Qiao Nianen held in his hand, the fat black woman would have gone over and beat Qiao Nianen up. She was jealous of the beauty and figure of this woman in front of her! Qiao Nianen was trembling with anger, "You are really shameless! Since you know your man''s dirty mind, how can you tolerate his misbehavior?!" "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s not him who suffers in the end. And no matter how beautiful a woman is, once she has a child, she will gradually become an old and yellow-faced woman. When he gets tired of you, I will naturally clean up Yours, why bother to make yourself feel uncomfortable now?" The fat black woman said slowly, with a natural look on her face. Qiao Nianen trembled all over, these people are more cunning and hateful than demons! "Get out! Get out of here! Even if I starve to death, I will definitely not eat anything from you!" Qiao Nianen finally broke down emotionally, waved the steel fork in his hand, and drove the black fat woman out of the earthen house, then helplessly Sitting on the ground, tears rolled down silently. Do they still have a chance to escape from this endless hell? ¡ª¡ª¡ª On the national road of country E, Yun Haotian drove his streamlined sports car very fast, wishing he could rush to the coordinates locked by his men immediately. He didn''t know what happened to Nian En and Xin''er now. If the plane really crashed, would they escape safely? The sports car was speeding like lightning, and it took Yun Haotian only half an hour to reach the place that was supposed to take more than an hour. He looked at the lush forest in front of him, stepped out of the car, and walked in without hesitation. In the forest, birds and insects are singing, and the sun is shining on the branches. Under the seemingly prosperous and peaceful appearance, there are hidden dangers and disasters that are unknown to the public. Yun Haotian walked in the forest for a long time, but did not find any clues. His eyes were peaceful, and there was no sign of a plane crash. "Young Master Yun, we''re here!" Outside the forest, Yun Haotian''s subordinates came one after another, waiting for Yun Haotian''s order. Yun Haotian turned around and came out of the forest. Looking at his subordinates arranged in three rows, he said in a deep voice, "Start from the locked point, search everywhere, and report to me immediately if you have any suspicious clues. !" "Yes!" The subordinates responded in unison, and the shouts startled the birds in the forest to fly away from the branches. This forest covers an area of ??550,000 hectares, and there are many rivers meandering through it. Countless snakes, rat ants, and poisonous scorpion tarantulas are potential threats. Under the thick fallen leaves, there are many difficult-to-find swamps hidden. It is even more difficult to find the missing person from this vast virgin forest. But Yun Haotian refuses to let go of any hope, he can only hope that the plane did not crash, Nian En and Xin''er are living happily somewhere, and they are not lost in this virgin forest. The search process was very boring. The subordinates brought by Yun Haotian searched while unfolding the carpet hand in hand, from the early morning when the dawn appeared, to the evening when the golden crow was about to fall, and finally found it. "Young Master Yun, we found the wing fragments here!" One of his subordinates carried the picked-up wing fragments and reported loudly to Yun Haotian, who was also carrying out a carpet search. Yun Haotian''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. He had hoped ten million times that the plane would not crash. Now it seems that this hope has been shattered. "Continue to search for me carefully! Any clues found must be reported!" "Yes!" The search was still going on intensely and orderly, and soon, Yun Haotian''s subordinates made discoveries one after another. "Reporting that there are few clouds, I found a piece of the wing of the plane." "Young Master Yun, this seems to be a seat on an airplane." "Young Master Yun, there is a crashed fuselage here." Yun Haotian was disturbed by these reports, but he had to check them one by one. Every time he checked, his heart sank a little, and then his hope rose again by luck. At least for now, there is no news about Nian En, proving that she is still safe... The sky gradually darkened, and the people brought by Yun Haotian found no trace of Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er except for some broken fuselages. After a whole day of searching, they were all exhausted and out of breath, but they didn''t dare to complain. They just buried their heads in their search and waited for Yun Haotian''s next step instructions. Yun Haotian was also exhausted. He was panting and leaned against a tree, and waved his hand helplessly, "Take a rest for a while, and continue searching when you have enough energy." "Yes!" Most of these subordinates are from special forces, with the best physical strength and endurance, and even the best obedience. They quickly lit a bonfire on the spot and made some simple things to replenish their strength. Yun Haotian sat listlessly on the short-necked tree at the side, worried in his heart, it has been a whole day, but he couldn''t find Nian En and Xin''er at all, where are they? "Young Master Yun, let''s eat something." A famous subordinate took the freshly roasted rabbit meat and handed it to Yun Haotian who lowered his head. "No need, I''m not hungry yet." Yun Haotian waved his hand and refused, now he is full of concern for the safety of Nian En and Xin''er, how can he have any appetite? The subordinates put the things in Yun Haotian''s hands, "Young Master Yun, you have been tired all day, if you don''t replenish your strength, how can you have the strength to continue searching later?" His words were like enlightenment, and Yun Haotian cheered up instantly. That''s right, Nian''en and Xin''er must still be in an unknown place waiting for him to rescue him, he can''t be so depressed! Yun Haotian grabbed the roasted rabbit meat and ate it in big mouthfuls, thinking that he would find Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er as soon as possible. He was eating, and his eyes accidentally glanced at the forest not far away. It seemed that a huge piece of cloth was shaking in the night. He immediately dropped the rabbit meat in his hand, stood up and walked towards it with great strides. It was completely dark in the woods at this time, Yun Haotian walked in front, followed by his subordinates holding lights to help him illuminate the road ahead. Soon, they came to the place where Yun Haotian found the huge piece of fabric, only to find that there was actually a huge parachute in front of them. The brightly colored parachute looks very ghostly under the illumination of the lights, and there seems to be a human figure entangled in it under the lush branches and leaves. Yun Haotian''s heart suddenly rose, and he quickly ordered his subordinates, "Tear off the parachute quickly, there are people inside." Chapter 1042 The subordinates hurriedly started to untangle the parachute on the tree, Yun Haotian stood under the tree and watched anxiously, his heart was pounding with anxiety, looking forward to Qiao Nianen and Xin''er under the umbrella, but also afraid of the truth It''s them. His hands and feet were cold, and he, who never believed in any gods, kept praying in his heart at this moment, hoping that the gods would bless him, bless Nianen and his heart in peace! The parachute was quickly untied by the subordinates, put it on the ground and began to tidy up, trying to get out the human figure wrapped inside. "Get out of the way, I''ll do it myself." Yun Haotian raised his hand to prevent his subordinates from opening the parachute bag, walked to the parachute bag with trembling hands, peeled off the entangled parachutes little by little, and breathed nervously They all stopped. He was afraid that the people inside would be Qiao Nian''en or Xin''er, if they were really them, then let him show them the last dignity, and never let anyone see their distressed appearance! Yun Haotian''s nose was sore, he blinked hard, took a deep breath, opened the last layer of umbrella cloth, closed his eyes nervously, and suddenly didn''t have the courage to look at the person wrapped inside. What if, what if the inside is really Nian En and Xin''er? How should he face it? ! "It''s a man!" "In pilot clothes!" "It should be the driver." The noisy discussion of his subordinates made Yun Haotian wake up from his painful mood, it was not Nianen and Xin''er lying inside, that''s great! In ecstasy, he opened his eyes suddenly, and sure enough, there was a man wearing a pilot''s suit lying inside, his face was pale, his breath was gossamer, and he was about to die. "Quick, rescue him immediately!" Yun Haotian immediately stood up from the ground and ordered the doctor he had brought with him to check. It turned out that at the moment the plane crashed, the pilot thought that his wife and children were waiting for him to go home, so he immediately put on another parachute... The doctors responded and rescued the dying pilot. Yun Haotian stood aside feeling numb, not knowing whether to be lucky or sad. Fortunately, fortunately, it wasn''t Nian En and Xin''er inside! But, where are they now? ! Yun Haotian looked melancholy at the endless dark forest in front of him, and felt that his heart was falling into a bottomless dye vat, suffocating and dying, and he didn''t know when he would be relieved. Nianen, Xiner, where are you? ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Qiao Nianen sat helplessly in the simple earthen house, her tears had already dried up, at this moment she gritted her teeth and told herself that she must not be weak! In this man-eating demon kingdom, weakness only fuels the madness of these savages! She was already very hungry, but she refused to eat anything here. Even if she starved to death, she would never lose her integrity. The dilapidated wooden door was pushed open again, and the fat black woman led the tribal leader in, pointing to the pot of porridge-like thing on the ground and said, "You see, it''s what she refuses to eat, and it has nothing to do with me." The tribal leader glared at the fat black woman, "I can''t do such a small thing well, what use are you for? Get lost!" The fat black woman was trembling with fear, and hurried out, and soon disappeared. When they came in, Qiao Nianen had already stood up from the ground, pointing the steel fork in his hand at his still unscarred neck again, looking coldly at the two demons who sang together, and made up his mind that he would never compromise with them! The tribal leader looked at the stubborn Qiao Nianen, and sighed helplessly, "Really, women, which man should you follow? As long as you follow me as fast as you can, I promise you will have a better life than ever before." Anyone here is comfortable." Qiao Nianen stared at the tribal leader with disdain, "You said you would let my daughter and husband go!" "Yes, but you have to show your sincerity first!" The tribal leader stared at Qiao Nianen salivatingly, "You don''t even want to be touched by me now, why should I let them go?" Looking at the tribal leader with unfriendly eyes, Qiao Nianen said uncompromisingly, "I want to see my daughter first, she is still so young, she will not pose a threat to you." She had already seen that the tribal leader seemed to be very afraid of Ling Siye, so she found another way and proposed to meet Xin''er. Xin''er is still so young, not to mention following them to crash into this strange forest, and now to meet these man-eating monsters, she must have been so scared that she couldn''t stop crying. Thinking of Xin''er, Qiao Nian''en''s eyes became sour again. It was because they didn''t protect Xin''er well, which caused her to suffer so much misfortune at an age when she was cared for. "Eat something first, and I''ll help you bring the child back." The tribal leader rolled his eyes cunningly, and brought the porridge on the ground to Qiao Nianen. Qiao Nian''en waved it away, refusing to back down at all, "I want to see my daughter!" Her stubborn appearance made the tribal leader itch, and he nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, don''t lose your temper like this, it won''t look pretty. I''ll go and bring your daughter back right away, right away. " With that said, the tribal leader turned around and walked towards the door, and soon disappeared. "Bastard! Scum!" Qiao Nianen gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, put down the steel fork in his hand, and wiped away his tears sadly. Her heart is still so small, but she can''t be by her side, she must have been crying for a long time, right? Qiao Nianen was sad when he heard a childish voice calling from a distance, with a faint cry, "I want Mommy, you are a bad person, let me go, I want Mommy!" "Xin''er! Mommy is here!" Qiao Nianen didn''t forget to hold the steel fork tightly, walked to the door quickly, and saw Xin''er walking towards this side following the leader of the tribe. Xin''er is small, and her steps are naturally narrow. Several times on the way, the tribal leaders reached out to hug her, but Xin''er shook her head and refused, "I don''t want you to hug her! You are a bad person, I will walk by myself .¡± The tribal leader stared at Xin''er several times. If he didn''t want to make the fairy-like woman in the room happy, he would have kicked her there! Hearing Qiao Nian''en''s voice, Xin''er quickened her pace, ran towards the earthen house quickly, stretched out her little hands and shouted, "Mommy, hug me!" Qiao Nianen quickly hugged Xin''er into his arms, tears streaming down his face, but he still didn''t dare to forget his vigilance, and firmly grasped the steel fork in his hand. "Mummy, Xin''er misses you so much, Xin''er is afraid, woo-woo." Xin''er leaned into Qiao Nian''en''s arms and cried, persuading her neck aggrievedly, "And what about Daddy? Where did Daddy go? Xin''er misses you so much, we don''t want to live here, let''s get out of here quickly, okay?" Xin''er''s childish crying made Qiao Nian''en feel like a knife cut her heart. She hugged Xin''er and burst into tears, unable to utter a word. Chapter 1043 It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault for not protecting her precious daughter well, and letting her be trapped in a horrible hell at such a young age. Qiao Nianen''s tears wet Xin''er''s clothes, and she helped Qiao Nianen wipe away the tears in a sensible way, holding back her crying with her mouth pursed, "Mommy doesn''t cry, is Daddy locked up by them?" This immature question made Qiao Nianen cry even harder, not knowing how to answer. Xin''er wiped Qiao Nianen''s tears again, broke free from her embrace, and walked towards the tribal leader without timidity, raised her head and tugged at the hem of the tribal leader''s pants, "Although I don''t like you, Mommy said Be polite to people. So, uncle with a big beard, please release my daddy, otherwise he will definitely kill you when he comes out by himself. My daddy is so powerful that even the big golden snake listens to him .¡± Xin''er''s words made the tribal leader startled, and his face turned pale in an instant, "What did you just say? A big golden snake?" "That''s right, that big snake is golden, it''s so beautiful." Xin''er raised her head and said Ling Siye''s power, and her little hand gestured to the length of the golden python, "Even such a big snake listens to me." Daddy, you said how powerful he is! You should release him quickly, I promise not to let him hurt you. " The tribal leader immediately left the room nervously. He had to confirm one thing. If it was really what the little girl said, then things would be bad. Seeing the figure of the tribal leader fleeing suddenly, although Qiao Nian''en felt a little strange, he didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, there is nothing more important than Xin''er returning to her side! "Xin''er, my baby, don''t worry, Mommy will definitely take you out of here!" Qiao Nianen murmured in a low voice, holding Xin''er tightly in her arms. Xin''er is her precious daughter, even if she risked her life, she would never let anyone hurt her! "Well, Xin''er trusts Mommy, so don''t cry, Mommy." Xin''er wiped away Qiao Nianen''s tears with her immature hands, "Don''t be afraid, Mommy, Daddy will definitely come back to save us." Qiao Nianen nodded heavily, and sighed in his heart, wondering what kind of torture Ling Siye is suffering now! ~ Thinking of this, she hugged her heart uncontrollably, and strode towards the door. She is going to find Ling Siye now, even if they die, their family will die together! Xin''er leaned on Qiao Nian''en''s shoulder and followed her to the door, but was stopped by the tribe guards at the door with a steel fork, "You are not allowed to go out." Qiao Nianen stared angrily at the two savages with oil paint on their faces, "Let me out, I want to get out of here!" However, the two people standing at the door ignored Qiao Nianen at all. One of them pushed her to the ground rudely, and then locked the door without hesitation. Qiao Nianen fell to the ground with her heart in her arms, and her heart also fell into pieces. She was so helpless at this moment, she didn''t know how to get out of the predicament in front of her. Endless tears fell from her eyes, Qiao Nianen looked sadly at Xin''er in her arms, silently calling Ling Siye''s name in her heart. Si Ye, where are you locked up now? Both me and Xin''er need you! In another corner of the tribe, in a dirty earthen house, Ling Siye was tied up in a corner with many scars, very haggard. For the past few days, he has been locked up in this dark house, enduring horrific whippings. His body has already been whipped¡ªthere is no good place for the beating, and the pain is burning. However, he did not despair, but gritted his teeth and persisted, swallowing the two moldy black steamed buns he had every day. He knew that if he even gave up on himself, then who could save his wife and daughter? In this village full of demons, who else could they rely on besides him? Therefore, he must conserve his strength, wait silently, and wait for the opportunity to escape from here! Nianen, Xin''er, wait for me, I will definitely rescue you from this evil ghost city! The dilapidated wooden door was pushed open, and a tall and simple black man walked in, looking in amazement at Ling Siye who had been whipped for several days but still not dead. It''s been so many days, they just gave him rotten buns to satisfy his hunger, and they whipped him every day. How can this alien man survive until now? Hearing the sound, Ling Siye raised his head and looked at the black man who walked in, his eyes were fierce and bright, filled with disdain and contempt. The black man didn''t know what prompted Ling Siye to maintain that superior look in such difficult and dangerous conditions. Could it be that he was afraid of himself? Those heavy whips, if they are whipped on anyone for so long, should whip that person so hard that they can''t survive or die, right? Why does this innocent alien react differently from others? Or, was he not whipping hard enough? The black man picked up the bloodstained whip and circled twice around Ling Siye whose hands and feet were bound by iron chains, "Foreigner, I admire your physique, but there is no way, our leader said, To end your life as soon as possible." Ling Siye looked at the black man in front of him calmly, knowing that they were determined to kill him this time. He didn''t say anything, but after the black man got close to him, he suddenly wrapped his chained right hand around the black man''s neck, then turned over and jumped up, bringing the black man to the ground heavily. Although the length of the iron chain is limited, it is still easy to do these things. Ling Siye''s sneak attack came suddenly, and before the black man with the whip could react, he had already tightly locked his throat and pinned him to the ground. This moment is a life-and-death struggle between you and me! Either survive or die! The black man''s face was purple from being hooped, he reached out his hand to push Ling Siye away from him, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t push it away! Ling Siye was like a ferocious lion out of its cage, ferociously choking the black man''s throat with an iron chain, and his eyes were already filled with bloodshot murderous intent. This time, he must get out from here, save his wife and daughter and leave! Infinite desire to survive caused Ling Siye''s adrenaline to erupt. Even though he ate rotten steamed buns every day for the past few days, even though his body was already full of scars, it didn''t prevent him from transforming into a cold Yan Luo. "Crack, creak." The sound of the chains tightening could be heard clearly, and the neck of the black man was blue and white from being strangled by Ling Siye''s chains. Following Ling Siye''s vigorous tightening, there was a "click", and there was a clear sound of neck breaking. The head of the black man fell limply on the ground, already dead and unable to see through. It took less than a minute from Ling Siye''s surprise attack to the execution of the black man. Chapter 1044 When death came to this rotten house, Ling Siye turned into the god of death who reaps life. After confirming that the black man was dead, he took out the key from his waist and stood up coldly from the ground. He quickly used the key to unlock the locks on his hands and feet, took off the bloody clothes, quickly took off the vulgar animal clothes on the black man, and then put on the wide straw hat on the black man''s head. Because of being locked up here for several days, Ling Siye''s body was covered in blood and filth, no different from the black man who fell on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that the two have switched identities. Ling Siye casually covered the black man''s face with straw, then picked up the pistol that fell in the grass a few days ago, carefully inserted it at his waist, and then lowered the hat on his head. Walked out of the dirt house in hell. When he stepped out of the door, the long-lost breath of freedom rushed to his face, making him stretch his body that had been bound for many days involuntarily. The sunlight was extraordinarily bright, even a bit dazzling. At this time, Ling Siye looked like a demon who had just stepped out of hell. His back was cold and stern, exuding an eerie aura under the sunlight. He finally had a chance to fight back! This time, even if he slaughtered the entire village, he must take his wife and daughter out! The village was full of noise, those vulgar women were squatting in the open area washing unknown pieces of meat, the ground was full of dirty blood stains, dirty water was flowing everywhere, and flies were buzzing around them . The other men were leaning against the corner with their eyes closed, sitting lazily on the spot, with the steel fork leaning against their feet. Ling Siye lowered the hat on his head again, and walked quickly towards the place where Qiao Nian''en was being held according to his memory. "Hey! Wait a minute!" A steel fork blocked Ling Siye''s way, he stopped vigilantly, and touched his waist with his right hand. The man who stopped Ling Siye stood up from the corner, and stretched out his dark hand to Ling Siye, "Yeah." Ling Siye didn''t understand, knowing that what he said might be the dialect of the village, so he stood still for a while, didn''t make a sound and didn''t look up. Seeing that Ling Siye didn''t respond to him, the man might have been in a hurry. While pushing Ling Siye hard, he took out a pack of cigarettes from the animal skin pocket on his chest with his right hand, "Haha, ah!" After finishing speaking, the man took the pack of cigarettes, left Ling Siye and returned to the corner, and the others stretched out their hands to share the pack of cigarettes with each other. It was only then that Ling Siye realized that he was asking for cigarettes, and they probably got them from the people who were robbed by the road before. Fortunately, he was calm and didn''t show his feet just now, otherwise, if so many people attacked together, no matter how powerful he was, he might be hard-pressed with two fists. He glanced at the black people in the corner again, and found that they were all puffing with their eyes closed, as if cigarettes were the most wonderful thing in the world to them. Ling Siye didn''t dare to procrastinate any longer, as lateness would change, before these people found out that he was out of danger, he had to rescue Nian En and Xin''er as soon as possible. He quickened his pace and hurried towards the place where Nian En was being held. And those people didn''t realize that Ling Siye, who had escaped long ago, was still enjoying the beauty of cigarettes with his eyes closed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the primeval forest, Yun Haotian was anxiously waiting for the rescued pilot to wake up. After intensive rescue by doctors, the dying pilot was finally out of danger, and after two days of rest in the forest, his breathing finally became stable, and he might wake up at any time. In the past two days, Yun Haotian led people to search in the forest aimlessly, for fear that he would delay saving Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er. He has spent three or four days in this forest, but he has not found anything. The longer the time, the more insecure Nian En and Xin''er are, and the hope of rescuing them becomes slimmer. Yun Haotian lost a lot of weight because of worry, he walked around the pilot lying on the stretcher anxiously, and asked the accompanying doctor with a sullen face, "When will he wake up?" Seen by Yun Haotian''s angry eyes, the doctor lowered his head and did not dare to look directly, "Well, Young Master Yun, he may wake up at any time." "Anytime, anytime! It''s been two days, and I haven''t seen where you are anytime!" Yun Haotian scolded angrily, wanting to grab the doctor''s collar and yell twice. The doctor lowered his head in fear. It is very good that the pilot is alive, and he has no idea when he will be able to wake up. Yun Haotian knew that he couldn''t find anything if he asked again, so he waved his hands irritably and strode forward, "Continue to search for me, I don''t believe it, I can''t find them!" "Yes!" The search continued intensely and orderly, but after so many days of searching, everyone''s face was tired, and no one knew when they would actually find Qiao Nianen''s mother and daughter. Suddenly, a voice called from behind Yun Haotian, "Young Master Yun, he''s awake!" Yun Haotian immediately turned around, turned back to the stretcher, and repeatedly asked the pilot who had just woken up, "Tell me, what happened to you?" The pilot parachuted to escape at the last moment, thinking he must be doomed this time, but he survived. His eyes were dazed for a while, and then he told Yun Haotian weakly, "Young Master Yun, we encountered heavy fog, the plane lost control, and we had to jump out of the plane before the explosion." "What about Nianen? What about Xin''er? What about Ling Siye?! Why did I only see you? Where did they all go?!" Yun Haotian asked repeatedly, with deep concern on his face, ten million people Want to know the answer quickly. The pilot thought about it, and then he remembered the scene before the plane crashed that day, the tall and handsome Ling Siye hugged the beautiful Qiao Nianen tightly, and Xin''er, who was sleeping soundly, in their arms, and the family of three jumped down. That scene was deeply imprinted in the pilot''s mind, making him envious. This kind of home is called home, with trust and unity, even if there is hell in front of you, there will be no fear at all. "Young Master Yun, they parachuted together, and I watched them jump." The pilot said, with an envious look in his eyes, "Boss Ling is holding Miss Nian En and Miss Xin''er, they are so determined, together Jumped out of the plane." Yun Haotian took two steps back with ashen face, the pilot''s words hit him hard in the heart. Although they knew that they must have jumped off the plane, but God knows where they landed in such a big forest? They have been searching for so many days, but they have not found any clues. Could it be that they... Yun Haotian didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and shook his head desperately, "No, they will be fine, no." Chapter 1045 The pilot thought Yun Haotian was asking himself a question, and replied hesitantly, "I don''t know, after all, skydiving is very risky. If I hadn''t met you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have survived." "Shut up! They''ll be fine, they''ll be fine!" Yun Haotian yelled frantically, and ordered his subordinates sharply, "Hurry up and find them as soon as possible!" "Yes!" "Ring ring ring, ring ring ring." As soon as Yun Haotian finished speaking, his cell phone rang suddenly. Taking out the mobile phone from his pocket, Yun Haotian answered with a sullen expression, "Who is it?" "Hello, is it Haotian? I haven''t been able to contact Nian En recently, and I can''t even get through to Ling Siye. That''s why I called you to ask, do you know where they went?" , came Yan Xiluo''s gentle voice. The expression on Yun Haotian''s face froze, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Haotian? Haotian, are you listening? Auntie just wanted to ask if you have seen Nianen recently. Why can''t I contact her?" Yan Xiluo continued to ask, with a bit of anxiety in her voice. I haven''t heard from Nianen for several days. Yun Haotian took a deep breath and felt that he should tell Yan Xiluo the current situation, "Auntie, there is something I have to tell you, please be mentally prepared." Yan Xiluo suddenly became nervous, and the hand holding the phone could not help but tremble slightly, "Haotian, what do you want to tell me? Is something wrong with Nianen?" Qiao Moli, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, heard her nervous voice. He put down the newspaper in his hand and walked to Yan Xiluo''s side, "What''s the matter? What happened to Nianen?" Yan Xiluo shook her head, switched the phone to hands-free, and asked worriedly, "Haotian, tell me, what happened to Nianen?" "Yeah, Haotian, did that bastard Ling Siye make Nianen angry again?" Qiao Moli asked. Hearing Qiao Moli''s voice, Yun Haotian felt relieved, "Uncle Qiao, please be prepared, the matter I''m talking about is very serious." Saying that, Yun Haotian took a deep breath, "Nian En, the plane with Ling Siye crashed, and Xin''er was on it." "What?!" Shocked by the news, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo both gasped, and couldn''t believe their ears. Qiao Moli asked repeatedly, "Haotian, tell me the matter clearly. What do you mean the plane she was on crashed? What happened? Where are you now?!" "Haotian, you told me you were just joking, right? This joke isn''t funny at all. Really, I''m old and I can''t stand being shocked. You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Yan Xiluo lost control of her emotions in an instant Get up and ask Yun Haotian loudly, expecting him to say that all this is just a prank in the next second. Yun Haotian heard the expectation in her heart, and he also hoped that all this was just a nightmare, and everything would become normal when he woke up. However, the reality is so cruel in front of him, no one is allowed to change his doubts. Yun Haotian sighed deeply, and said helplessly, "Auntie, I also hope that all this is just a prank, but it is absolutely true. The plane that Nian En and his family of three were on did crash." "Impossible! Impossible! I have been on a plane all my life, and I have never encountered any danger! My Nian En is still so young and has such a small heart, how could they encounter such a thing?!" Yan Xi Luo Luo shook his head uncontrollably, his figure was on the verge of falling, and Qiao Moli helped him in time to avoid falling. Compared to Yan Xiluo''s loss of control, Qiao Moli was safer after all. He rubbed his frowning brows and said in a deep voice, "Haotian, tell me where you are now, and I will fly over there myself!" "Okay, our current location is..." Yun Haotian reported his coordinates, longitude and latitude to Qiao Moli, with a very low tone, "Uncle Qiao, I have been looking for Nianen here for three whole days, but I found nothing, you Say, is she still waiting for me to rescue her?" "Yes, I will!" Qiao Moli responded loudly, not knowing whether he was comforting Yun Haotian or himself, "Nianen will be fine, she will be fine! You are here Wait for me there, I''ll be right there!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli quickly hung up the phone, turned to look at the bodyguard guarding the door, "Prepare the plane for me, I will fly to the virgin forest in northern Mexico immediately!" "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately turned around and walked towards Qiao''s apron. Qiao Moli helped Yan Xi, who was almost fainted, to sit on the sofa, and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, our daughter is lucky, and she will be fine. I will fly over now, and I will definitely take care of you." Their mother and daughter were brought back." Tears had already covered Yan Xiluo''s young face like before, her face was full of distress, and she couldn''t cry, "Husband, our Nian En is so kind and sensible, God must not be willing to treat her harshly, she must It''ll be fine, right?" "Yes, that''s right, she will be fine." Qiao Moli wiped the tears off Yan Xiluo''s face distressedly, "You wait here for me obediently, I promise, I will give you Nianen unscathed bring back!" After saying that, Qiao Moli planned to go out, "Wait for me at home obediently, don''t think wildly, okay?" "No!" Yan Xiluo stood up from the sofa with support. Although her body was still trembling, her eyes were extremely firm. "I want to go with you to find Nian En. She must be very scared now. As long as I think that she and Xin''er are in a very dangerous situation, I can''t bear to sit at home and wait for the news, so I will go too!" Qiao Moli stretched out her arms to hug Yan Xiluo, whose face was so pale that she might faint at any moment, "But with your body, I''m really worried that you will feel uncomfortable. Be good, wait for me at home, okay? I really guarantee that it will be intact He brought our daughter back." "No," Yan Xiluo shook his head firmly, "Husband, this child Nianen has endured so many risks, but we are rarely able to be by their side. This time, no matter what, I will find her personally." , Tell her no matter what difficulties she faces, we are her most solid backing!" Qiao Moli sighed, and was not in the mood to argue with Yan Xiluo any longer, so he nodded helplessly and agreed, "Okay, let''s go together. But you have to make sure that you have to take care of your body first." "Don''t worry, I can do it." Yan Xiluo was afraid that Qiao Moli would let him stay at home, so he urged repeatedly, "Let''s set off quickly, don''t delay any longer." "Okay, let''s go." Qiao Moli nodded in a low voice, and helped Yan Xiluo out of Qiao''s house. Chapter 1046 They rarely encounter any difficulties in their life, and even if there is a storm, they can quickly turn the danger into safety. But this time, Qiao Moli''s heart was completely at a loss. He didn''t know if he could really get his daughter back intact, so he could only pray silently in his heart, praying that their daughter would be saved from danger. No surprises. Qiao Moli helped Yan Xiluo board her plane, and with a sullen face ordered the pilot to lock on to the coordinates sent by Yun Haotian just now, and fly towards there. The plane was moving forward at a constant speed among the clouds, Yan Xiluo''s mood at this time was like the misty clouds outside the window, and his heart was covered with thick worries. She didn''t know what she did wrong in her previous life, which caused Nian En to always have such and such troubles in this life, and rarely had a peaceful life. Nian En, Mommy lost you when you were very young and never took good care of you. Now that you''ve grown up, Mommy hasn''t had time to enjoy family happiness, so are you going to abandon Mommy cruelly? And Xin''er, she is so cute and well-behaved, do you really want to leave me? Yan Xiluo clenched her hands tightly, her phalanges turned white, and the sadness on her face made Qiao Moli feel very distressed. "Okay, wife, don''t worry so much, we will surely find Nian''en and Xin''er, and bring them back." Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo in her arms, fearing that she would be too sad . "Yeah." Yan Xiluo nodded listlessly, but her face couldn''t relax, and she was always worried. Qiao Moli patted Yan Xiluo''s shoulder, and leaned her into his arms again, "Go to sleep, it will take a few hours to arrive, you should close your eyes and rest for a while." Yan Xiluo closed her eyes obediently, but her heart was still clenched. Until the moment she saw Qiao Nianen and Xin''er with her own eyes, she couldn''t feel at ease no matter what. The plane staggered and flew for several hours, and finally landed in the forests of northern Mexico. At this time, the sun has not yet risen on this land, and the east is far away in white, and the air is filled with damp and cold mist, which is extraordinarily humid. Yan Xiluo staggered down from the plane, looking at the vast virgin forest in front of him, his heart ached so badly, tears rolled down instantly, and he shouted loudly, "Nian''en, Xin''er, where are you? Mom Mi is here to find you, Mommy will take you home!" However, the forest was so vast that even if Yan Xiluo tried his best, he couldn''t hear any response except for the wind from the surrounding treetops. Qiao Moli supported the crumbling Yan Xiluo and walked towards the forest, dialing Yun Haotian''s phone while walking, "Haotian, where are you? We have arrived, just outside the forest." "Okay, I''ll send someone to pick you up now." Yun Haotian who received the call immediately turned around and ordered two of his subordinates, "Hurry up and pick them up!" The subordinates left in response, and Qiao Moli hesitated to ask on the phone, "Haotian, do you find anything?" While asking questions, Qiao Moli was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but she didn''t realize it at all. He was looking forward to hearing the news of Nian En, but he was a little afraid to hear it, because no one knew what would happen to his precious daughter in this forest. "Uncle Qiao, not yet. I have already sent someone to pick you up. I believe he will arrive soon." Qiao Moli breathed a sigh of relief at Yun Haotian''s words, "Okay, we''ll wait here, see you later." After hanging up the phone, Qiao Moli turned his head and ordered the men on the plane, "Get the food we brought down. They have been in the forest for so long, and the food should be a little scarce." "Yes, Mr. Joe." The subordinates got busy, and moved all the food from the back cabin of the helicopter, and put them on two portable and simple folding carts, and the accumulation was as spectacular as a hill. After a while, two of Yun Haotian''s men came out from the forest. After several days of searching in the forest, their faces were full of exhaustion, and their clothes were already wrinkled and out of shape. Seeing Qiao Moli, the two of them quickly walked over, "Mr. Qiao, we are here to pick you up to have a round with him under the order of Young Master Yun." "Okay," Qiao Moli nodded, "You guys lead the way." Under the leadership of the two, Qiao Moli hugged Yan Xiluo and followed in strides, followed by his entourage full of food, and they all walked into the forest covered with thick fallen leaves. Several people stepped on the fallen leaves, and there was a "creaking" sound under their feet, and occasionally a few birds were chirping on the branches, but this did not relieve Yan Xiluo''s worry in the slightest. They walked forward in silence, with heavy and hurried steps, until a red sun slowly rose in the sky, Qiao Moli finally saw Yun Haotian who was waiting for them to come. "Uncle Qiao, here!" Yun Haotian waved his hands vigorously, and came to Qiao Moli in a few steps, "After walking for so long, do you want to take a rest first?" Before Qiao Moli could answer, Yan Xiluo, who was concerned about Qiao Nian''en''s safety, frowned and shook his head, "It''s better not to, I want to find Nian''en and Xin''er as soon as possible." Qiao Moli nodded, "Yeah, we''re not very tired after flying for so long, it''s more important to find Nianen and Xin''er first." Yun Haotian had no choice but to nod, "Okay, let''s continue searching." "Wait a minute, Haotian, you said earlier that the pilot of that plane has been rescued?" Qiao Moli suddenly thought of this very important matter, and immediately asked, "Can I go and see the pilot, Ask him what happened at the time?" "It''s ok, Uncle Qiao. He''s just out of danger and hasn''t fully recovered yet. Come with me." Yun Haotian said while leading Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo towards the driver. Soon, they came to the tent where the driver was lying. Before entering the tent, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo saw the plane debris piled up outside the tent, and their hearts sank, but they didn''t make a sound, but walked into the tent sullenly. The lights in the tent were very bright, and the driver who narrowly escaped was still infused with nutrient solution, his arms and thighs were wrapped in thick bandages, and even his neck was immobilized. His injuries were very serious. "My God!" Seeing the tragic situation of the driver, Yan Xiluo couldn''t take it anymore, exclaimed, and fainted on the spot. "Xiluo! Xiluo?!" Qiao Moli quickly supported the fainted Yan Xiluo, hugged her horizontally, and asked Yun Haotian repeatedly, "Do you have a doctor here? Let him treat Xiluo quickly .¡± "Yes, yes, I''ll go and call him over." Yun Haotian turned around and got out of the tent, and quickly brought back the accompanying doctor. Chapter 1047 After the doctor''s careful examination, Yan Xiluo didn''t have any symptoms, but suffered a blow and couldn''t bear it, so he passed out. Only then did Qiao Moli feel relieved. He put Yan Xiluo on the small bed in the tent, and while waiting for her to wake up, he carefully asked the seriously injured pilot about the details of the plane crash. The driver recounted what happened at that time in a weak voice, which made Qiao Moli frowned tightly, and the worry in his heart increased instead of diminishing. The situation at that time was so dire, and Yun Haotian had searched for so long, but still found nothing, I''m afraid the situation was very pessimistic. If that''s the case, he shouldn''t have brought Yan Xiluo with him in the first place, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear the tragic scene. Qiao Moli looked at Yun Haotian who was standing aside, saw the same worry in his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "I will send someone to escort her back first, and then we will continue to search for the whereabouts of Nian''en and Xin''er." "I think so too, Uncle Qiao." Yun Haotian agreed with Qiao Moli, "I have led people to search in this forest for so many days, but I still found nothing, I''m afraid the situation is very pessimistic. " Qiao Moli nodded, turned to look at the followers behind him, "You are responsible for sending the wife home, I will stay here and continue to search for the whereabouts of Nian''en and Xin''er." The two followers were about to agree when Yan Xiluo who was lying on the bed woke up faintly, "No, I don''t want to go back, I want to see with my own eyes that Nian''en and Xin''er are all right." Seeing Yan Xiluo woke up, Qiao Moli quickly bent down and squatted in front of her, and whispered to her, "But your body is so weak, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." "Don''t talk nonsense." Yan Xiluo covered Qiao Moli''s lips with his fingers, pleading in his eyes, "Don''t talk nonsense, my Nian En and Xin''er will be safe! They must be waiting for us to rescue them." They come out!" "Yes, you are right, they are all waiting for us to rescue them." Qiao Moli nodded and said, but she still didn''t want Yan Xiluo to stay here, "But you are not in good health, or Don''t suffer this rush." Yan Xiluo shook her head stubbornly, "You don''t need to persuade me anymore, I will never leave. Nian En and Xin''er are lost in this forest now, I must see them escape with my own eyes, absolutely!" Seeing that Yan Xiluo became emotional, Qiao Moli quickly patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, don''t be so emotional, I won''t tell you to leave again. But you really need Recuperate, the conditions here are too difficult, let me carry you back to the helicopter first, okay?" Yan Xiluo finally stopped being stubborn this time, and nodded obediently, "Okay, but I''m just staying in the helicopter, and I will never go back. I must personally pick up Nian''en and Xin''er back home." "Okay, okay, it''s all up to you, up to you." Qiao Moli reluctantly hugged Yan Xiluo, and strode towards the helicopter with a very heavy heart. He desperately wants to know the whereabouts of his precious daughter, but he doesn''t want to know so soon, because no one knows what the situation of Nian En and Xin''er is now. Yan Xiluo leaned on Qiao Moli''s shoulder, secretly complaining that she was useless. Just seeing the seriously injured driver, she was so worried that she fainted. No wonder Qiao Moli wanted to send her back. But she has already made up her mind, no matter what, she will never go back first! Nianen, Xin''er, have you heard the call in my heart? I''m here to take you home! Qiao Moli quickly carried Yan Xi back to the helicopter, and he carefully sat her on the seat before he let out a long sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, we will definitely find Nian En and Xin''er." "Yeah." Yan Xiluo nodded slightly, "Should I call Si Luo and ask him to help? After all, there are many people and strength." "Alright." Qiao Moli agreed with Yan Xiluo''s statement, took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Siluo, informing him of the crash of the plane that Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er were on, and asked him to bring people to help. Yan Xiluo sat in the helicopter and waited for a while, when he heard the roaring and circling sound of the plane in mid-air, he looked up, and it was really Qiao Siluo who had received the call. Joslow was the first to land in a military helicopter, followed by a dozen military helicopters of the same appearance, all parked outside the forest in a uniform manner. Qiao Siluo pushed open the plane door, strode out, and soon came to Yan Xiluo, "Mummy, Daddy, what''s the situation now?" On the phone just now, Qiao Moli only told Qiao Siluo that Nian''en and Xin''er were in an accident on their plane and asked Qiao Siluo to come to support them, and didn''t say much else. At that time, Qiao Siluo was leading a team of special forces to carry out actual combat exercises. After hanging up Qiao Moli''s phone, he immediately ended the exercise and rushed to this jungle with these fully armed special forces. Seeing her excellent son''s eager inquiry, Yan Xi''s tears rolled down again, "Siluo, Nian''en and Xin''er encountered a thick fog during the flight, and the plane crashed into this forest. Now Yun Haotian has found The plane debris and the seriously injured pilot, but there is still no news of Nian En and Xin''er, I am very worried..." Saying that, Yan Xiluo burst into tears again. "Did you find the driver? What was the situation at that time?" Qiao Siluo asked calmly, turning his gaze to Qiao Moli who was aside. At this moment, his daddy is much more sensible than mommy. Qiao Moli frowned and said, "I''ve already asked carefully. The pilot said that he watched Ling Siye parachute with Nian En and Xin''er in his arms. Then the plane exploded, and the pilot had to abandon the plane and parachute. There was an explosion, and then he passed out until he was rescued by Yun Haotian''s people." After listening to Qiao Moli''s retelling, Qiao Siluo felt very uncomfortable, and some couldn''t accept that his kind sister would encounter such a disaster. And Xin''er is still so small, she also escaped by skydiving. However, Qiao Siluo did not express the worry in his heart, but tried his best to comfort Yan Xiluo, who was emotionally unstable, "Mummy, don''t worry, I believe Ling Siye will protect them well, he promised us , I will never let Nian En suffer any harm in this life." Yan Xiluo shook her head, "I''ve heard Ling Siye say this kind of guarantee many times, but Nian En still encountered this kind of disaster. I... Si Luo, you must find Nian En!" Seeing Yan Xiluo who was crying so hard, Qiao Siluo hugged him, "Don''t worry, Mommy, even if I don''t sleep, I will definitely get my sister back!" After finishing speaking, Joss Luo turned around sharply, and looked seriously at the special forces standing in two rows behind him, "Pass my order, take the opportunity to search over this forest immediately, and make sure to find Nian En''s whereabouts!" Chapter 1048 "Yes!" The fully armed special forces walked like the wind, two people got into the helicopter, and they all took off into the air, and began to search over the vast primeval forest. Yan Xiluo watched Qiao Siluo lead the people away, and couldn''t help praying with both hands: God bless, this time, they must find Nian''en! ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the depths of the forest, the heavy night is gradually fading, and the new dawn is about to break the silence. This is the darkest hour before dawn. In the stockade, there was a ghostly figure who smeared into the earthen house where Qiao Nian''en was imprisoned. He was the leader of the tribe. In the past few days, he tried his best to please Qiao Nianen, but he couldn''t get any smile from her. Every time, he was kicked out of the door by Qiao Nianen who was holding a steel fork. Looking at the beauty in front of him but not being able to enjoy it, the tribal leader felt as if he was being scratched by a cat''s paw, and couldn''t sleep at all. This time, he simply took advantage of the most sleepy time before dawn and sneaked over, wanting to force himself to be a bully. In the cognition of the tribal leader, women have no rights at all, they are just beautiful pets, who will go with whoever sleeps with them! Inside the earthen house, the lights were dim, and on the dirty straw, Qiao Nian''en, who was physically and mentally exhausted, was focusing on his heart, and fell asleep drowsily with his eyes closed. In the past few days, on the one hand, she had to deal with the tribal leaders who wanted to rush in at any time, and on the other hand, she had to take care of Xin''er, so she was already exhausted. Finally, on the eve of dawn, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep. The tribal leader came in and looked at Qiao Nianen who was leaning against the wall, with greed shining in his ugly eyes. This woman is really stunning in the world, if she can sleep with him once, it will be worth dying for! In the cognition world of the tribal leader, women only have the difference between those who want to sleep and those who don''t want to sleep, but it happens to be this woman who wants to sleep in his dreams, but he doesn''t know how to flatter him at all! After waiting for so long, she finally couldn''t bear it and fell asleep, hehe, it''s time for him to ecstasy! Thinking of this, the tribal leader quickly took off his shirt, revealing his dirty and bloated spine, grabbed Xin''er''s legs nestled in Qiao Nianen''s arms, put her on the straw, and then slammed her on Qiao Nianen''s body, " Beauty, here I come!" Qiao Nianen was in a deep sleep when he suddenly felt that his arms were empty, and then a heavy object was placed on his body. He immediately woke up in horror, and was horrified to find the disgusting face of the tribal leader on his body! Where is Xiner? Qiao Nianen pushed and shoved the tribal leader who wanted to tear off her clothes, while struggling desperately, trying to find Xin''er. Soon, she saw Xin''er thrown on the ground on the straw not far away. She was wiping her eyes and crying, "Mommy! I want Mommy!" "Let go of me, you bastard!" Qiao Nianen fought desperately with the tribal leader like an angry lioness. However, women are inherently weak, even if she exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t push the tribal leader away. At this moment, the leader of the tribe who was pressing on her was already crazy. He had always coveted Qiao Nian''en''s beauty, but now he smelled her fragrance, and wished to possess her quickly. How could he be willing to give up the delicious food he was about to get? "Stab!" With the sound of tearing the fabric, Qiao Nianen''s skirt neckline was torn a long way, revealing the snow-white skin inside. The damp and cold air hit Qiao Nianen''s chest as the fabric tore open, causing her to close her eyes in fear, and pushed the man pressing on her hard, "Go away! Bastard, Get out of here!" "Let go of my mommy, you are not allowed to bully her!" Seeing that Qiao Nianen was being bullied, Xin''er stopped crying, and rushed up with fists clenched, desperately hitting the tribal leader with bare back, "You are a bad person, let go My mommy!" The tribal leader shook his hands impatiently, Xin''er was thrown out, and fell heavily on the ground, crying loudly in pain. Qiao Nianen couldn''t break free from the shackles, and seeing Xin''er being thrown out, she cursed angrily, "You bastard! You don''t even let the child go!" The tribal leader held Qiao Nianen''s struggling hand with his hand, and smiled wickedly, "It''s not my child, as long as you follow me, I will give you as many children as you want!" Qiao Nianen was so angry that he trembled all over, "You beast! You will be punished by God!" "God''s punishment? Hehe, I''d better enjoy it first!" As he said that, the tribal leader tore Qiao Nianen''s skirt with force, and lowered his head to get closer to her Shengxue''s icy muscles. Qiao Nianen held his chest tightly with his hands, vowing to die that he would not let him succeed, "Bastard, you are a devil!" Xin''er rushed over again, her face still stained with tears, but she still insisted on using her fist to suppress the tribal leader who was on Qiao Nianen''s body, "You are a bad guy, don''t touch my mommy! Bad guy!" "Damn it, it''s so noisy, I''ll kill you!" The tribal leader turned his head grimly, reaching out to grab Xin''er, "See if I don''t break your neck!" Qiao Nianen quickly reached out and grabbed the tribal leader''s hand, "Don''t hurt my daughter!" She exhausted all her strength, and the place where her chest was torn-torn revealed snow-white skin again, and the tribal leader looked straight at him, "Alright, I''ll have a good time first, and then I''ll kill this bastard!" As he said that, he pinched Qiao Nianen''s neck with one hand, and clamped Qiao Nianen''s hands with the other hand, ready to start the criminal invasion. Qiao Nianen was so pinched that he couldn''t breathe, he no longer had the strength to fight against the tribal leader, he was so sad that he was about to die. She was worried that she would be insulted at first, but now these things have become unimportant, and the big deal is to die to prove her innocence. But the most worrying thing now is that if he dies, the devil in front of him will not let him go! Despair filled Qiao Nian''en''s heart, making her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Ling Siye, where are you? ! "Boom!" The originally hidden wooden door was kicked open vigorously, and the tribal leader who was pressing on Qiao Nianen was so frightened that he looked back quickly, his face instantly turned pale. He didn''t know when Ling Siye, who was chained up by him, escaped, and was staring at him like a demon at this moment. The spark of death shot out in Ling Siye''s eyes. He had searched the village for a long time, but because the mud houses here were similar, he couldn''t find the place where Qiao Nian''en was detained. It wasn''t until he had just flashed past here that he suddenly heard Xin''er''s mournful cry, so he hurried over and kicked the door open vigorously. But what Ling Siye didn''t expect was that the woman he loved the most was being pressed down by the tribal leader at this time, and her delicate neck was locked by the man''s dark and dirty hands, and the other hand was still tearing up the words desperately. Eun''s clothes! Do not! Can! spare! Excuse me! Ling Siye strode over angrily, feeling distressed as if someone had dug him out, the gun in his hand pressed against the leader''s temple. Chapter 1049 The leader had seen the gun in Ling Siye''s hand before, but he was ignorant and didn''t know what the iron lump was for, so even if the gun was pressed against his head, he didn''t realize that he was no different from a dead person at this time , but asked inexplicably, "I obviously had someone lock you up, how did you get out!?" Ling Siye grabbed the tribal leader''s fat neck with one hand, and lifted him up. Without saying a word, he held the tribal leader''s left hand without hesitation, and pulled it back neatly. "Crack!" There was a crisp bone sound, and the tribal leader didn''t expect that the man in front of him would break his left hand without even saying harsh words, almost rolling on the floor in pain. But this is just the beginning... Ling Siye didn''t wait for the tribal leader to scream, and used his other hand again to snap off the tribal leader''s right hand, and then shot him twice in the eye socket, ending his life. All this happened in the blink of an eye, and the fast tribal leader ended his sinful life before he could cry out his pain. He fell to the ground like a torn bag, and his eyes had long since disappeared, turning into palpitating blood. pit. This lowly man dared to touch his favorite woman with his dirty hands, he must die! And those two dirty eyes, since you dare to covet Nian En, you must be prepared to be smashed by him at any time! Ling Siye dealt with the tribal leader vigorously, quickly picked up Xin''er who was sitting on the ground crying non-stop, and kicked over the leader''s corpse by the way, so as not to scare Xin''er with the bloody corpse. "Hey, don''t be afraid of Xin''er, Daddy is here, Daddy will protect Xin''er and Mommy, don''t be afraid." Ling Siye softly coaxed Xin''er, then bent down and helped Qiao Nianen up from the ground, My heart ached and I blamed myself, "Baby, I''m sorry, I was late and made you suffer." Qiao Nianen, who was originally hopeless, looked at Ling Siye who descended like a god, and for a moment even suspected that she was in a dream. It wasn''t until the tribal leader who humiliated her just now was shot to death by Ling Siye that she finally believed that she hadn''t. In a dream, it was really Ling Siye who came to save her! "It''s really you, Si Ye, it''s really you, that''s great!" Tears gushed out of Qiao Nianen''s eyes, and she threw herself into Ling Siye''s arms, saying incoherently, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t Protect your heart, I..." "Shh, don''t tell me, I know it all." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in distress, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well. It''s not safe here now. Before those people haven''t Now, let''s get out of here first." Qiao Nianen also knew that now was not the time to talk, so he immediately wiped away the tears on his face, "Okay, let''s escape first." This place is more terrifying than hell, she doesn''t want to stay here for a second! Xin''er also hugged Ling Siye''s neck obediently, and did not cry out loud. Although she was young, she already had a sense of crisis and knew that only by leaving here would the three of them be safe. Ling Siye led the mother and daughter towards the door. There was already some light outside, and the light blue fish-white enveloped the entire village, which looked very cold. There was silence in the village, and those barbarians probably didn''t know what happened in the earthen house. Only then did Ling Siye feel relieved, and hugged Qiao Nian''en in his arms, "Let''s go, before they notice." However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Ling Siye expected. As soon as he finished speaking, there were chaotic footsteps in front of him. Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en''s expressions changed at the same time, and they held Xin''er in their arms together. No matter what, they would never let these barbarians hurt their children! The sound of footsteps was chaotic and disorderly, and soon came to Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye. They just hugged Xin''er in their arms, facing the savages with oil paint on their faces without fear, looking at the steel forks in their hands with a cold light, they had already put life and death aside. These savages came after hearing the gunshots just now. They instinctively sensed the danger, and with fierce weapons in their hands, they approached Lin Siye and Jon step by step, surrounding them. Ling Siye pointed his pistol at them, but he didn''t dare to shoot rashly, because there were only five bullets in the pistol, two of which were used up just now, and now there are only three bullets left in it. If you shoot, it must have a deterrent effect on these people. The barbarians with steel forks instinctively realized that the iron object Ling Siye was holding was very dangerous, so they just surrounded them and did not dare to press too tightly. The scene fell into a stalemate for a while, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere was very tense. At this moment, the black and fat wife of the tribal leader suddenly let out a heart-pounding scream, twisted her fat body, rushed into the house, and threw herself on the dead tribal leader. Seeing the fat black woman, she thought that the tribal leader had just been knocked unconscious, but when she turned him over, she discovered the horrific wound on the tribal leader''s face. The fat black woman had never seen this kind of death before, she howled in fright, left the body of the tribal leader, strode out the door, pointed at Ling Siye and said viciously in their dialect, "It''s him, it''s him who used the witch Killed the leader. This man is a devil, kill him!" Although Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen couldn''t understand what the woman said, they could guess the general content from her fierce eyes. Because those barbarians who were holding steel forks to confront them, the expressions on their faces became very angry, and they rushed over while waving steel forks. The crowd was furious and the situation was so dangerous that Ling Siye had no choice but to shoot, hitting the barbarian who rushed forward first. "boom!" Accompanied by the gunshot, the barbarian who was shot fell down clutching his heart and died on the spot. This weird scene made the others stop one after another. They looked at the iron lump in Ling Siye''s hand with taboo, waved the steel fork in their hands, and shouted, but they didn''t dare to push them over again. The woman of the tribal leader was also a little scared, but when she thought of the tragic death of her man, she felt very unwilling. She waved her arms and shouted again, "Did you see? He has sorcery, he is a devil! Let''s burn him to death!" "Burn him to death! Burn him to death!" The savages holding steel forks raised their arms in response, and then directed some of them to get torches. Ling Siye looked at the strange behavior of these people in front of him, and couldn''t figure out what they were trying to do. However, he knew the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands and public anger is hard to offend, so he said sincerely, "I don''t want to be your enemy, as long as you let our family of three leave, we guarantee that we will never hurt you! " Chapter 1050 However, Ling Siye''s words became an obvious provocation in the ears of everyone. Their leaders and clansmen have been killed one after another by this devilish man in front of them. In any case, they will burn the demons to death! "You are demons!" "The devil should go to hell!" Everyone yelled and cursed in Mexican, which they were not very proficient in. It took Ling Siye a long time to understand these two sentences. He was about to explain when he saw some of the barbarians who had just left running back with torches. The flaming torches were burning at dawn, and under the red light, there were ignorant faces. They stared at Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen angrily, and approached again. The fat black woman hated Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en extremely in her heart, wishing she could burn them to death on the spot to avenge the dead man. She raised her hand and shouted, "Burn them! Burn these demons!" As she spoke, she threw the torch in her hand towards Qiao Nianen''s face. This damned woman, if her beauty hadn''t bewitched her man, how could that murderer die like this! Who can she count on in the days to come? ! The flaming torch flew towards Qiao Nianen, and Ling Siye kicked it away, only to avoid the danger of Qiao Nianen being injured. He stood in front of Qiao Nianen with angry eyes, pointed the gun in his hand at the barbarians in front of him, and shouted, "Who would dare?!" Frightened by Ling Siye''s murderous aura, everyone took half a step back, and they were very jealous of the iron lump in his hand. Seeing that everyone flinched, the fat black woman raised her arms angrily and yelled, "Fuck them all, bastard! Burn them to death, burn these demons to death!" While roaring, she snatched the torch from one of them and threw it at Qiao Nianen''s face again, desperately trying to destroy that beautiful face of Qiao Nianen. Ling Siye didn''t hesitate this time, aimed at the fat black woman and pulled the trigger, firing a bullet. "boom!" The bullet hit the fat black woman''s forehead accurately, and before she even had time to utter an exclamation, she lost her breath and fell over. Behind the fat black woman, those savages retreated one after another, for fear of being hit by the fat black woman weighing more than two hundred catties. "Don''t come here, I''ll shoot you if you come again!" Ling Siye saw the fear in the eyes of the group of people surrounding them, and threatened with his pistols, "As long as you are willing to let us go, I promise, we will never come again!" hurt you!" Everyone looked at each other hesitantly, not knowing what to do when a golden "belt" fell from the top of the earthen house. The "belt" is long and thick, shining brightly in the morning sun, more dazzling than gold! Seeing this "golden belt", the barbarians who had been surrounding the earthen house backed away as if they had seen a ghost, dropped their torches and weapons, knelt on the ground, and said that Ling Siye didn''t understand. dialect. The "golden belt" actually swam slowly down from the earthen house, and then coiled up its golden body. It was the golden python that Ling Siye had fed mulberries to! At this time, the golden python raised its head with a bright red core, like a proud leader, staring at the barbarian kneeling on the ground, and issued a warning "hissing" sound from its mouth. The savages kneeling on the ground were so frightened that they didn''t dare to lift their heads, especially after hearing the hiss of the golden python, they were so frightened that they kowtowed repeatedly. This unusual scene made Ling Siye overjoyed. He knew that these primitive tribes had gods and totems they believed in. Looking at the reactions of these savages now, I''m afraid that the totem they worship is a snake! He quickly put the pistol on his waist, and happily greeted the golden python that was clearly warning everyone, "Are you here to save us?" The coiled golden python seemed to understand, and nodded at Ling Siye, then swam forward in a snakelike shape. Ling Siye didn''t dare to delay, he quickly hugged Qiao Nian''en and followed with Xin''er in his arms. Behind them, those ignorant savages knelt on the ground, still beating their heads "bang bang bang", not daring to stop them at all. Xiao Xin''er leaned on Ling Siye''s shoulder, looked back at this scene, and clapped her hands happily, "Mum, Daddy, this snake is so powerful, they dare not stop us." Qiao Nian''en''s worrying heart also fell to the ground at this moment, "Yes, if it wasn''t for the appearance of this snake, I''m afraid we would be in trouble today." "Auspicious people have their own appearance, my wife, don''t worry, we are good people, and even God will help us." Ling Siye finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, speaking much more relaxedly than before. If the golden python hadn''t appeared at a critical moment just now, I''m afraid they would be arrested by those ignorant barbarians now. As long as he thinks that he will fall into the hands of those barbarians again, Ling Siye''s heart will jump with worry. In order to ensure safety, he quickened his pace and softly urged Qiao Nianen, "Let''s go faster, get out of this village." The farther the better." "Hmm." Qiao Nianen had the same thought as Ling Siye now, she also wanted to escape from this hell on earth as soon as possible, so she quickened her pace, followed the golden python out of the stockade with Ling Siye, and got into the dense forest beside the road. It was just at dawn, and although the sky had become somewhat clear, the dense forest was still very dark. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en and followed the golden python quickly, unable to distinguish the path under his feet, and almost tripped over the twigs deep in the bamboo forest a few times. But fortunately, he was nimble, he staggered a few times at most, and quickly adjusted his figure to keep up with the pace of the golden python. "Daddy, it''s so dark here, I''m so scared." Xin''er hugged Ling Siye''s neck tightly in fear, and whispered in his ear. Ling Siye patted Xin''er''s back comfortingly, "Hey, don''t be afraid, there is a golden python protecting us, we will be safe soon." "But, how long do we have to go? Xin''er''s stomach is so hungry." Xin''er pouted aggrievedly. Ever since she was tied up in the stockade, she hadn''t had enough to eat when she was young. Now she has adults to rely on , I remembered that I was hungry. Ling Siye hurriedly stopped, bent down groping, and groped the roots of the bamboo forest with his big hands. After a while, he passed something into Xin''er''s hand, "Here, let''s eat something to fill our stomachs, and wait until dawn. Daddy will cook something delicious for you." Xin''er couldn''t see what was in her hand, she just felt a little cold in her palm, so she asked curiously, "Daddy, what did you give me?" "This is a bamboo shoot, it''s the young shoots from bamboo. It''s edible, but it may not taste that good. Let me feel sorry for it. When it''s daylight, Daddy promises to roast rabbit meat for you, okay?" Chapter 1051 Ling Siye comforted Xin''er softly, and carefully helped her clean the mud off the bamboo shoots, "Come, eat." "Yeah," Xin''er nodded, lowered her head in the dark and bit the bamboo shoot in her hand, and soon her eyes were narrowed, "Wow, it''s delicious. Daddy, this bamboo shoot is so sweet!" "It''s not bamboo, it''s bamboo shoots." Ling Siye patted Xin''er''s head affectionately, feeling extremely distressed. His daughter usually ate delicate and delicious delicacies, but now she even said that the freshly dug bamboo shoots were delicious, so it was conceivable how hungry she was. These days, their mother and daughter have really suffered a lot by following him! Thinking of this, Ling Siye bent down and dug out another piece of bamboo shoot, cleaned it and handed it to Qiao Nianen who was beside him, "Are you hungry? Eat this to pad your stomach first." "I''m not hungry yet, you can eat first." Qiao Nian''en pushed Ling Siye''s hand away understandingly, "You still have to hold your heart and conserve your strength." When she was in the earthen house just now, she found that Ling Siye''s neck was covered with welts of different shades. He must have suffered a lot these days and needs nutrition more than she does. "Fool, this is a bamboo forest, there are a lot of bamboo shoots, enough for us to eat." Ling Siye smiled and pinched Qiao Nianen''s face, but his heart was extraordinarily warm. This is the woman he loves deeply, no matter what the situation is, the first thing she thinks of is always his safety. Hearing from Ling Siye that there are bamboo shoots everywhere, Qiao Nianen is willing to eat the bamboo shoots in his hand. Not to mention, the fresh and sweet taste of these bamboo shoots was comparable to a delicacy for her who had been hungry for several days. After tasting the bamboo shoots, Qiao Nianen repeatedly urged Ling Siye, "These bamboo shoots are really delicious, hurry up and eat some." "Okay." The corners of Ling Siye''s eyes were sore, he quickly lowered his head, continued to dig out a bamboo shoot in the dark, and began to eat it. In these years, he has been used to the glamorous life of rich clothes, fine food, fresh clothes and angry horses. How has he ever been so down and out? Moreover, it is to let the two women I love the most in my life suffer together... The whole family had been hungry for several days, eating the bamboo shoots dug out by Ling Siye, and it took a while to finally fill their stomachs, and their physical strength also slowly recovered. "Let''s go, Daddy will lead you out of here." Ling Siye put his heart on his shoulders, and was about to continue on the road, but was surprised to find that the golden python leading the way was gone. "Too bad, that golden python is gone." Qiao Nianen also noticed that they were only focusing on eating and forgot to keep up with the golden python, and asked Ling Siye beside him worriedly, "Honey, what should we do now? You shouldn''t be so greedy just now." Ling Siye was a little dumbfounded, the most terrifying thing about human nature is appetite, they were indeed negligent just now. But in order not to worry Qiao Nianen, he still comforted her calmly, "Don''t worry, I''m here, let''s move on, maybe it''s waiting for us in front." Qiao Nian''en was seriously skeptical of Ling Siye''s statement. Although it was true that the golden python saved them just now, who knows if it was a coincidence? After all, a snake is a snake, so how could it be possible to wait for them like a human? But Qiao Nian''en didn''t say these things out, she didn''t want to make Ling Siye worry, but leaned silently in Ling Siye''s arms, and the family of three groped their way forward in the dark dense forest. "Wow, wow." A sudden wind blew up in the bamboo forest, and the swaying green bamboo leaves rattled, and my heart shrank into Ling Siye''s arms in fright, "Daddy, it''s so dark, I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid, dear, Daddy is here, Daddy will protect Xin''er, don''t be afraid." Ling Siye coaxed Xin''er while hugging Qiao Nian''en tightly, signaling her not to worry too much, he was there for everything. After all, Qiao Nian''en is an adult, not as timid as Xin''er, she remained silent, following Ling Siye through the dark dense forest, not knowing when she would encounter the wandering golden python. Accompanied by the footsteps of a family of three "rustling", the dawn finally pierced the darkness and shot out the first brilliant morning light. In the lush forest, the light was still a bit dim, and apart from their footsteps, no sound could be heard. Ling Siye walked with his heart in his arms for a while, then suddenly stopped, and hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, "Shh, don''t talk." Qiao Nianen stopped in confusion, and was about to ask Ling Siye for clarification, when he saw him motioning her to look forward. In the depths of the dense forest, countless green eyes appeared, flickering and flickering, like ghosts, making one''s heart palpitate. Qiao Nianen almost exclaimed, quickly covered his mouth, his shoulders trembled, suspecting that they had encountered a ghost. "Aww¡ª" The howling of wolves pierced the silence in the forest, and they howled loudly, scaring Ling Siye''s heart into a ball, and asked in a low voice, "Daddy, there is a monster." "Xin''er is not afraid, this is the cry of a wolf." Ling Siye comforted Xin''er softly, and the howls of wolves in the forest continued one after another, each one getting louder and louder. Only then did Qiao Nianen finally understand that they were surrounded by wolves! In the forest, the scariest thing is the wolf pack. They are cruel and cunning, and they can track their prey endlessly for days and nights in order to besiege their prey. Until the prey is exhausted, it will show its sharp claws and put the prey to death. Qiao Nian''en swallowed in fear. He just escaped from the tiger''s den, but unexpectedly fell into the wolf''s den! "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Ling Siye quietly put his arms around Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, giving her enough courage, "As long as we are together as a family, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome!" Qiao Nianen''s heart was beating like a drum, but she knew that she had no other choice but to face it, so she nodded resolutely and followed Ling Siye to stare at the cold-blooded eyes in the jungle. The light in the forest gradually brightened, and the wolves who were ambushing in the grass finally couldn''t bear it any longer. They jumped out one after another, surrounded Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen, and waited for the command of the wolf leader. The alpha wolf was unusually tall, with particularly shiny black hair, and a pair of animal eyes full of cunning, staring at Ling Siye''s waist! As a wolf, it naturally has a keen sense of smell. The reason why it held back along the way was because it was afraid of the weapon on the waist of the tall man, which was full of gunpowder. And they have been in the forest for so many years, the only thing they fear is the hunter''s ammunition! Ling Siye''s black eyes glowed coldly in the dark forest, he hugged Xin''er tightly in his arms, hugged Qiao Nianen and confronted the wolf, without showing any expression of fear. Because he knew that these wolves were cunning by nature, and if they showed the slightest timid look, they would attack in groups. Chapter 1052 The wolf stared at Ling Siye vigilantly, and there was no trace of fear in the tall man''s eyes. After a long time, it finally took a tentative step. Qiao Nianen''s heart trembled when he saw the strong fangs, and instinctively took half a step back. Seeing the gap, the wolf burst into a rage, and leaped towards Qiao Nian''en. "what!" Qiao Nianen cried out in shock, Ling Siye stopped hesitating, immediately drew out the pistol from his waist, and aimed it at the wolf''s eyes. "boom!" The bullet whizzed out with sparks, and hit the wolf''s left eye accurately, causing it to fall to the ground in pain, howling terribly, "Wow¡ª¡ª!" Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye, the violators of the pack of wolves who were on guard, now saw that the wolf was injured, and suddenly became more ferocious. "You run with your heart in your arms, I''ll stop them!" Ling Siye handed the heart in his arms to Qiao Nianen, keeping the mother and daughter behind. The bullet just now was the only one left, and now he has no weapon to defend himself, only relying on his flesh and blood, he is no match for the wolves at all! However, even if he died, he would never let his wife and daughter suffer any harm! "Come on!" Ling Siye stared at the wolves fearlessly, ready to face death. The pack of wolves roared one after another, opened their terrifying wolf teeth, jumped up from the ground, and rushed towards Ling Siye. Qiao Nianen held his heart in despair, and let out a shrill cry, "Si Ye!" The forest had already brightened, and Qiao Nianen closed his eyes in despair, not daring to look at the bloody scene in front of him, nor did he follow Ling Siye''s words and leave with confidence. There are so many wolves here, she holds her heart, where can she go? Since there is no escape, let their family die together! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Just when Qiao Nian''en was in despair, he suddenly heard the familiar "shua shua" sound coming from the woods. She quickly opened her eyes in surprise, and sure enough, it was the golden python that had saved them before, and it had gone and returned! It turned out that when we were in the bamboo forest just now, Ling Siye dropped his footsteps while digging bamboo shoots, and when the golden python turned back to look for them, he found that they had disappeared, so he found them all the way back. Fortunately, it turned back in time, just in time to encounter wolves besieging the family of three. The appearance of the golden python made the pack of wolves howling and sticking to the ground one after another, abandoning Ling Siye and besieging the golden python instead. They are all creatures in this jungle, but obviously, they are not friendly at all, I am afraid that they were undead enemies before! One of the eyes of the head wolf had been beaten blind, and he howled horribly, ordering the pack of wolves to besiege the golden python. But the golden python can become the god worshiped by the barbarians in this jungle, and it is not a weak character. It dodged left and right, its flexible body rolled freely on the ground, its huge snake mouth killed the pack of wolves one by one, and then flew out. Soon, there were only a few wolves left in the originally large pack, and they fell to the ground and howled, begging the leader wolf to retreat. Seeing that the situation was over, the cunning wolf howled unwillingly, led the rest of the wolves into the jungle, and soon disappeared. After the appearance of the golden python, the originally extremely dangerous situation turned into a safe place in an instant. Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen looked at the golden python gratefully, and sincerely thanked, "Thank you, if you hadn''t appeared in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable." Xin''er was so scared that she curled up in Qiao Nianen''s arms just now. Seeing the wolves being chased away, Xin''er happily slid down from Qiao Nianen''s arms and staggered towards the golden python. She thanked her in a childish voice, "Thank you Orochi, you saved us again." Saying that, Xin''er rushed towards the golden python, hugging the golden python''s body very boldly. "Xin''er!" Qiao Nianen exclaimed, fearing that Xin''er''s actions would anger the golden python, he wanted to go up and pull her back. Ling Siye gently took Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Don''t worry, it has saved us so many times, it has spirituality and will not harm us." Qiao Nian''en had to stop and looked over timidly. Sure enough, the golden python not only didn''t hurt Xin''er, but also rolled up Xin''er''s body with its snake tail, and raised it a little higher to play with Xin''er. Little Xin''er didn''t know how to be afraid at all, it felt more fun than riding a roller coaster, she giggled loudly, "It''s fun, Big Snake, higher, higher!" Only then did Qiao Nianen feel completely relieved, leaning into Ling Siye''s arms with relief, and said with emotion, "It was really dangerous just now, if the golden python didn''t show up in time, we''re just afraid..." Ling Siye blocked Qiao Nianen''s red lips with his fingers, preventing her from continuing, "No, you are so kind, how could the heavens have the heart to see you suffer?" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye embraced Qiao Nianen affectionately, and was reluctant to let go for a long time. After this catastrophe, he understood the preciousness of life better, and his love for Qiao Nian''en became deeper. On the other side, Xin''er was playing very happily with the golden python, after a while, she hugged the golden python''s body and fell into a deep sleep. The golden python swam up to Ling Siye holding Xin''er, and when they picked up Xin''er, it immediately turned around and led them to the left. Holding Xin''er in his arms, Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en followed closely behind the golden python. Although they don''t know where the snake is going to take them, they can be sure that it will not hurt them! Along the way, wherever the golden python went, the poisonous scorpions and rat ants in the forest all seemed to flee, clearing away many obstacles for Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen to move forward. The golden python took them for a long time in the jungle. The forest in front of them became more and more lush, and the road became more and more difficult. Qiao Nianen was out of breath from the rush, she had never walked such a long distance, and it was bumpy, her calves were so sore that she could hardly lift it. "Why don''t we rest where we are first?" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen who was a bit unable to keep up with distress, then raised his head to look at the bright sun, and suggested to the golden python walking ahead. The three of them have followed this golden python for so long, and their physical strength has long been unable to keep up. The leading golden python seemed to understand Ling Siye''s words. It stopped swimming forward, turned back and coiled up, and was also recharging its energy. Ling Siye was also a little tired, but he knew that Qiao Nianen needed more energy at this time, so he put his heart on the snake coiled by the golden python, and went into the woods by the roadside to find something to eat. food. Thanks to the golden python, Ling Siye searched the surrounding woods for a long time, but failed to catch any small animals. Chapter 1053 Just when he was about to return in disappointment, he was pleasantly surprised to find some wild banana trees growing beside the road, with orange-yellow-colored ripe fruits stacked on them. Ling Siye quickly took off a bunch, carried them back to the place where Qiao Nianen and the golden python were resting. Qiao Nianen was thirsty and hungry, and was about to close his eyes tiredly, when he heard the sound coming from the jungle, he looked up quickly, only to realize that it was Ling Siye who had returned, and he was holding a large bunch of wild bananas in his arms! Ling Siye was very grateful to the golden python for saving them, so he broke off a banana, peeled it and brought it to the golden python''s mouth, "Let''s eat it first, the little animals here are scared by you and run away, we can only Eat this." The golden python didn''t refuse either, and opened its mouth to swallow the banana in Ling Siye''s hand, then narrowed its eyes and put it next to Xin''er, as if it had no interest in the banana Ling Siye brought. Seeing that the golden python didn''t intend to eat any more, Ling Siye walked up to Qiao Nian''en with a banana in his arms, peeled one and handed it over, "I only found these for the time being, I''m sorry for you." "I''m not wronged." Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye, who was as messy as she was, but her heart was extraordinarily warm. No matter what dangers she encounters, as long as she has this man by her side, she will never feel afraid again! The taste of wild bananas is not as good as those in ordinary supermarkets, it is a bit bitter, and there are many seeds in it. However, Qiao Nian''en didn''t dislike these things. They had been hungry for so long, and even raw bamboo shoots were delicious, let alone ripe bananas. The two of them ate a small half of a bunch of bananas, and kept the rest, waiting for her to eat when her heart woke up. Ling Siye sat cross-legged on the ground, helping Qiao Nianen pinch her already sore calf, and said softly, "This won''t work, I have to find some meat to replenish your strength." Qiao Nian''en also knew that high protein can quickly replenish physical strength, but right now, with the golden python following, those small animals are all running away, how could they stay as prey so stupidly? "The birds and beasts are probably all gone, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch them if you want to." Qiao Nianen comforted Ling Siye softly, "It''s okay, as long as you can fill your stomach, we will make up for it after we get out of this forest. Get nourishment." "No, no one knows how long it will take to leave here. You have no idea how many thousand hectares this forest is." Ling Siye frowned as he spoke, "It would be great if we could find a source of water. These forests All the animals here live near the water source, no matter how bad it is, you can catch some fish and shrimp from the water.¡± Qiao Nian''en knew that what Ling Siye said was right, but it would be a problem for them to get out of here now, where would they go to find water? She looked at Ling Siye worriedly, but Ling Siye''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the golden python beggingly, and discussed with it, "Can you take us to the water source? This way I can catch some small animals." Something, baked for you to eat." The golden python raised its head, as if understanding Ling Siye''s meaning, it slowly nodded the snake''s head. Ling Siye suddenly became happy, and quickly hugged Xin''er who was still asleep in his arms, "Great, take us there now! I promise, roasted animals are much tastier than wild bananas!" This statement seemed to satisfy the golden python, it changed its direction and led Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen further into the jungle. Qiao Nianen had no choice but to drag his already exhausted body and continue walking forward. Regarding the fact that the golden python took them to find the water source, she somewhat didn''t believe it, so she whispered to Ling Siye in a low voice, "Si Ye, are you sure it can really lead us to find the water source?" Before Ling Siye could reply, the golden python suddenly stopped swimming, turned its head and spit out the bright red snake core at Qiao Nianen, making a "hissing" sound from its mouth. Ling Siye suddenly laughed, "Snakes have the most keen sense of hearing, you see, he is not satisfied with your doubts." Qiao Nianen''s face turned red immediately, like a child who was caught doing something wrong, and apologized to the golden python, "I''m sorry, I just said nonsense, don''t take it seriously." The golden python seemed to be satisfied with this, and continued to lead their family of three and continued to swim forward. Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en followed the golden python and continued walking through the jungle for a while, when they suddenly heard the sound of a gurgling stream. "It''s really a water source!" Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Siye happily, and was very happy that this snake actually led them to find a water source. Ling Siye showed joy on his face, it would be much easier to have a water source, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about having no food anymore. And if you follow the water source, you will definitely be able to get out of this vast forest. The two stepped out from the grass. Sure enough, there was a meandering stream in front of it, about ten feet wide. The water in the stream was very clear, and fish and shrimp swimming at the bottom could be seen. They couldn''t be happier, holding the clear water in their hands and gulping down, Xin''er said, "Daddy, this water tastes better than any drink Xin''er usually drinks. Yay~" Ling Siye felt very uncomfortable after hearing Xin''er''s words. He said, "Baby, Daddy will take you out of here and make you suffer!" Ling Siye handed his heart to Qiao Nian''en, quickly rolled up his trouser legs, jumped into the stream, bent down to grab the fish and shrimp in the stream. They had been lost in the forest for so many days, and they were already starving. It just so happened that these fish and shrimp could supplement nutrition for their mother and daughter. "Be careful, don''t get your feet cut by stones." Qiao Nianen sat on the long grass beside the stream with his heart in his arms. Looking at Ling Siye, who was dressed in rags, he was still heroic, and felt that he was extraordinarily stalwart. The golden python also coiled up, staring at Ling Siye, who was fishing in the river, with disinterest, and twirling its golden tail from time to time. Ling Siye lowered his head and stared intently at the water surface. There were many fish swimming in it, but none of them were vigilant, and they were still swimming comfortably. "Wow!" With the noise of the water, Ling Siye suddenly grabbed a blue fish from the water and quickly fished it out of the water, "I caught it, I caught it!" Qiao Nian''en has been watching Ling Siye the whole time, seeing that he successfully caught the fish, he is very happy. Ling Siye grabbed the alive and kicking fish and came to the shore, pierced the fish''s mouth with long tough grass, fixed it by the river and put it away, and continued to jump in to catch the fish. One, two, three... After Ling Siye''s unremitting efforts, there were already five or six foot-long fish hanging on the long grass on the bank, struggling heavily in the shallow water on the bank. "Okay, these are enough for us to eat, I''ll grill the fish." Ling Siye came up from the stream, got some hay from local materials, and then put fine dead branches on it, and quickly lit a bonfire. The warm bonfire gradually ignited, and Qiao Nianen volunteered, "I''ll help you clean up these fish." Chapter 1054 However, Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen back who was about to stand up, "These are the jobs a man should do. You have suffered so much with me, now you just need to stand and watch." After finishing speaking, Ling Siye strode to the edge of the stream, bowed his head and started to deal with the caught fish. Soon, he quickly cleaned up all the five or six fish, and then put them on the branches one by one, took them to the campfire, and gave two to Qiao Nianen, "This is not very tiring, I will teach you how to grill fish." Qiao Nian''en took the two branches covered with fish, followed Ling Siye''s example, added them to the campfire, and flipped them from time to time. "Grilling fish is a technical job, you need enough patience." Ling Siye turned over the branch in his hand while reminding Qiao Nianen to turn it over, "The fish will not be cooked if it is too slow, and the outside will be burnt if it is too fast. Now, you can turn the other side now." Although Qiao Nianen grew up by the sea when he was a child, he has never really grilled fish. In the past, Jack''s brother helped him do this. Now it is the first time in her life to grill fish, which makes her feel very novel. According to Ling Siye''s instructions, she grilled the fish over and over again, and after a while, the smell of grilled fish wafted out. This scent successfully woke up Xin''er who was sleeping, rubbing her eyes with her chubby little hands, "Mum, I seem to smell the smell of barbecue, it smells so good!" Qiao Nianen smiled and looked at Xin''er lying on the golden python, "You little greedy cat, you have a good nose." Xin''er woke up now, saw the grilled fish in Qiao Nianen''s hand, almost drooled, and came to Qiao Nianen in two or three steps, "Mum, is this for food?" Looking at the bright eyes of Xin''er, Qiao Nian''en touched her little head in distress. These days, her baby has suffered with them. "Yes, they are all edible, but they are too hot to eat now. Xin''er can wait patiently for a while?" Qiao Nianen said, then turned to ask Ling Siye, "Can I let Xin''er eat now? " Ling Siye brought the grilled fish to Dao''s side, tore off a piece and tasted it, then nodded and said, "You can eat it, be careful of the fishbone." "Oh, that''s great! You can eat fish!" Xin''er happily clapped her little hands, opened her mouth and waited for Qiao Nianen to feed her, "Ah¡ª¡ª" "What a greedy cat." Qiao Nianen shook his head with a helpless smile, carefully tore off a piece of fish meat, made sure there were not many thorns in it, and then brought it to Xin''er''s mouth, "Hey, it might be a little hot, eat it slowly." Smack your heart, smash your mouth, and swallowed the fish, with a very satisfied expression on your face, "Mum, it''s so delicious! I want more!" "Hey, eat slowly, don''t worry, it''s all yours." Qiao Nianen continued to peel and eat the fish for Xin''er as he said. Ling Siye, who was next to him, picked up a grilled fish, walked up to the golden python, and handed it over, "Thank you for saving us, this fish is specially grilled for you." The golden python approached the grilled fish and sniffed it, but didn''t make the next move to devour it. Although it was a python, Ling Siye could see the disgust in its eyes, it seemed that it was still a proud snake. "Try it, it''s really delicious." Ling Siye almost patted his chest to promise, and let the golden python see how happy he was to eat. The golden python seemed to be infected by Xin''er''s eagerness to eat. This time, without hesitation, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed the grilled fish in Ling Siye''s hand in one gulp. "There are thorns." Ling Siye finished speaking impatiently, and laughed instead. He actually took the golden python in front of him as a human just now, but he forgot that pythons swallow food directly into their stomachs and don''t know how to chew at all. After the golden python swallowed a fish, it seemed to feel that the taste was not bad, stretched its body, and opened its bloody mouth again towards Ling Siye. Ling Siye knew that he hadn''t eaten enough, so he quickly brought another piece of fish that was grilled next to him, and brought it to the golden python''s mouth, and it swallowed it again in seconds. Just like that, after Xin''er ate two of the six fish that Ling Siye had grilled, the remaining four were all swallowed by the golden python into the snake''s belly. After swallowing the rest of the fish, the golden python seemed to have finally filled its stomach, lazily coiled up again, and closed its eyes to rest its mind. Qiao Nian''en has also fed Xin''er, and is gently washing the stains on Xin''er''s face and hands with water. "It looks like we may have to wait a while before we can eat." Ling Si Yelang stepped into the stream with a smile, and bent down to catch the fish again, "Fortunately, there are enough fish and shrimps here, so we don''t have to worry about eating them." question." Xin''er, who was full, rushed over, "Daddy, Xin''er is full, come and help you fish." Qiao Nianen was afraid that Xin''er would slip into the water, so she quickly followed her into the water, stood beside Xin''er and supported her small body, "I will also count." "Okay, let''s work together as a family to fish together and have enough food and clothing." Ling Siye looked at the big and small standing beside him, and his heart was filled with moving warmth. The sun was hot in the sky, but the family chatted and laughed in the stream and started fishing. The stream is clear and winding, and the figure of a family of three is printed on the water, which is very warm. Although this is a jungle full of dangers, as long as the family is together, no matter where they are, it will be a paradise on earth! ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the jungle, Qiao Siluo led his team of fully armed special forces to search for Qiao Nian''en in the waist-deep grass. However, they cut through thorns and grass all the way, but they still got nothing. "Boss, I didn''t find it." The special forces with guns came to Joslow and reported the search situation to him. Qiao Siluo sullenly said, "Look, keep looking for me! Even if you search through this jungle, you must find Nian''en and Xin''er!" She is their most beloved sister, she is so gentle and kind, God will definitely bless her safe and sound, for sure! "Yes." The special soldier turned and walked away, conveying the order to continue the search to the brothers in front. Qiao Siluo was distracted and walked quickly. They had been searching in this jungle for a whole day. Nian En, where are you? Just as he was upset, Qiao Siluo keenly heard footsteps coming from his right side, stood still in surprise and turned his head, but the joy on his face quickly froze. It was because the one who came was not Qiao Nianen whom he was looking forward to appearing, but Yun Haotian who also brought his subordinates. "How is it? Did you find anything?" Yun Haotian asked impatiently, with a worried expression on his face. Joslow sighed in disappointment, "I haven''t found anything yet." "Oh, it''s been so long, and we still haven''t found anything. This forest is so vast, trying to find them is like finding a needle in a haystack." Yun Haotian kicked down a little discouraged¡ªthe towering tree beside him seemed to want to Kick out the restlessness in your heart with your feet. Chapter 1055 Qiao Siluo was sullen and didn''t say a word. Why didn''t he know that the efficiency of searching for Nian''en like this was too slow. But at present, there is no other good way except this way. "Report, we have found!" The special soldier who had just left ran back quickly, and said to the disappointed Joslow with a happy face, "Report, we found a stockade not far ahead." "The stockade?" Qiao Siluo repeated in doubt, and asked after hesitating for two seconds, "Is there anyone inside? Could it be an abandoned and empty stockade?" This is a virgin forest, and there must be some primitive tribes living in it, but who knows if it is a village that has been abandoned long ago? Qiao Siluo didn''t dare to think too much, for fear that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment, but his heart still beat uncontrollably, hoping that Nian En and Xin''er would stay in that village. And that subordinate''s answer made Qiao Siluo even more uneasy, "We have checked with binoculars and found that there are people living inside. Judging by their clothes and appearance, they should be primitive tribes living in this forest. " Qiao Siluo''s heart rose again. Primitive tribe, these four characters represent ignorance and ignorance. If Nian En and Xin''er really encountered them, it would be bad luck... He didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and ordered his subordinates loudly, "Pass my order, hurry to that village!" "Yes!" The special forces ran away quickly to convey Qiao Siluo''s order, while Qiao Siluo and Yun Haotian looked at each other, followed their discovery, and strode towards the stockade. Right now, any speculation is futile, only to go and see with your own eyes can you confirm whether Nian En and Xin''er are safe. A group of people hurried on their way, and soon came to the stockade not far ahead. The special forces had already surrounded the village, waiting for Joslow''s arrival to see how he would deal with it. "I''ll go in and have a look first, you stay here first, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Qiao Siluo ordered softly, they came here to find Nian En and Xin''er, and did not want to cause any commotion or confrontation, especially There is probably an ignorant tribe living a primitive life here. According to Joslow''s request, the special forces scattered and stayed in place, finding a suitable place to hide. Yun Haotian hurried over and followed Qiao Siluo''s pace, "Go, I''ll go in with you!" Qiao Siluo glanced at Yun Haotian noncommittally, and walked towards the village side by side with him. Not long after they stepped into the stockade, black people in strange clothes and white paint on their faces surrounded them. Holding gleaming steel forks in their hands, these people surrounded Qiao Siluo and Yun Haotian. Qiao Siluo and Yun Haotian did not panic at all, but looked at these barbarians calmly, trying to make their faces look friendly, so as not to cause dissatisfaction among these barbarians. "Hello, we don''t mean to offend, we are here to find someone, may I ask if you have seen a beautiful woman and child?" Joslow asked in pure English. However, these savages couldn''t understand Joslow''s English at all, but after hearing Joslow''s tone, they all showed the same hatred and resentment, and pointed the steel forks in their hands at Joslow. One of the leaders, a tall black man, asked angrily in Mexican, "Say! Are you in the same group as the previous aliens? Especially you, who look very similar to that woman!" These barbarians who surrounded Qiao Siluo and Yun Haotian were the same group who had kidnapped Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen before. Although they lived in the forest for a long time, they were keenly aware that Qiao Siluo and Qiao Nianen looked very similar. Moreover, Qiao Siluo''s accent just now was the same as that of that fairy-like woman. Joslow understood the Mexican language of the leading black man, and suddenly changed his face, "Foreigner? Does the woman you are talking about have black hair, is very beautiful, and has a very cute little girl with her? " This sentence immediately seemed to stab a hornet''s nest, and the black leader screamed strangely, waving a steel fork and stabbing at Joslow, "You really belong to the same group!" "Boom!" Joslow drew out his pistol decisively and hit the black man who rushed over, killing him. The leading black man was shot and fell to the ground, and the rest of the barbarians with steel forks retreated one after another. They saw the pistol in Joslow''s hand, which was clearly the same thing as the iron lump held by the demon before. Qiao Siluo saw their fear of him from the eyes of these people, and calmly blew away the gunpowder smoke from the muzzle, and then stared sharply, "Tell me, where are they!" The suddenly raised voice made these savages tremble in fright. They were afraid that Joslow would use that iron lump to take their lives again, so they all knelt down and kept begging for mercy with their heads lowered. Joslow walked up to those kneeling savages with a gun in his hand, pointed the gun at the head of the man kneeling in front, "Say!" The man shook violently, raised his hand and begged for mercy, "Don''t kill me! I said, I said, those aliens were arrested by us, and then that man killed our leader and ran away with women and children!" Joslow suddenly became nervous, and grabbed the collar of the man kneeling on the ground, "Are you sure they have left?!" "Yes, yes," the man grabbed by Qiao Siluo shrank his neck in fear, begging for mercy, "They really ran away and killed our leader''s family. We didn''t even have time to seek revenge from him." "Why lock them up?! Tell me! Why?!" Joslow yelled vigorously, with veins throbbing on his forehead in anger. The man who was restrained was terrified, but he still stuck his neck and said, "These aliens are our food, otherwise what would we eat?" Qiao Siluo was disgusted immediately. He originally thought that these people locked up Ling Siye and the others because of their different customs. What he didn''t expect was that they actually regarded Ling Siye and the others as food! "Get out!" Joslow pushed the black man in his hand away, and spun around angrily, "You bastards, how dare you have such thoughts! Damn it!" The black people were afraid that they would end up in the same fate as the tribe members who were beaten to death just now, so they quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "Actually, if that woman agreed to be our leader''s woman, how could we dare to eat her? It''s all that ignorant person Man, if he doesn''t resist, maybe we can let them live. What''s more, they have left long ago and killed several of our clansmen..." This time, before the black man could finish speaking, Yun Haotian rushed up and kicked him heavily on the shoulder, kicking him to the ground, "Bastard! You still have such dirty thoughts?! Don''t resist? Don''t resist their family It has long been reduced to your food! You cannibals should not live in this world at all, go die!" Chapter 1056 As he said that, Yun Haotian, who was extremely angry, took out his pistol and killed the black man who was kneeling and begging for mercy. These hateful savages, they are ignorant, they should not live in this world at all! Seeing that another member of the tribe died, the rest knelt down and knocked their heads loudly, crying and begging for mercy, "Let us go, they have already left, don''t kill us." "Let you go?" Yun Haotian''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent, "If Ling Siye hadn''t been able to leave with Nian En and Xin''er, would you have let their family of three go?!" The savages kneeling on the ground were said to be the center of the matter, and they all lowered their heads, still defending in order to survive, "No, as long as they are willing to obey, we will keep them in the stockade, and we won''t kill them." "Really?" Qiao Siluo mercilessly exposed their lies, kicked down the wooden stake combed in the center of the stockade, pointed to the skull poked on the wooden stake and said, "How dare you lie? Where did the skulls come from? Is this how you keep people in the jungle in the stockade?!" The wooden stake was kicked down by Joslow, and the skull poked on it fell to the ground. It was torn apart by gravity, and the ground was covered with broken bones. Qiao Siluo became more and more annoyed as he watched, and kicked down all the wooden stakes standing in the village, "The people who died here are all the ghosts who were killed by you innocently! If we don''t kill you, how can we appease the anger of these innocent travelers who died tragically? ! Damn you all!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo waved his hand and gave an order to the special forces he had brought, "These people have committed a heinous crime, and they deserve to die! Pass my order, all of them will be executed, and no one will be left behind!" "Yes!" The heavily armed special forces were as imposing as a rainbow, and raised their machine guns, ending the lives of those demons. Glancing at the corpses lying on the ground in distaste, Qiao Siluo gave an order, turned around and walked outside the stockade, "Clean up here." Yun Haotian walked out side by side with him, feeling a little scared in his heart. Fortunately, Ling Siye had already escaped from this devil''s den with Nian En and Xin''er, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Let''s go, we must find them as soon as possible. This jungle is too dangerous. Who knows what kind of crisis lurks under the cover of those dense forests." Qiao Siluo patted Yun Haotian''s shoulder, and said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, Ling Siye is still a man. As expected, if he hurts Nian En and Xin''er a little bit, I don''t mind sending him to hell!" Yun Haotian raised his head, followed Qiao Siluo to leave the village, and continued to search deep into the dense forest. Behind them, there are raging fires, engulfing the entire cannibal village. The blazing fire engulfed all evil, but Qiao Siluo and Yun Haotian''s hearts were extremely heavy, because they didn''t know when they would be able to find Qiao Nianen and the others. Ling Siye, you must take good care of their mother and daughter! Qiao Siluo and Yun Haotian murmured silently in their hearts at the same time, their tall figures walked into the depths of the jungle, and soon disappeared. At the same time, in the depths of the other side of the forest, Ling Siye held Xin''er in one hand and Qiao Nian''en in the other, walking along the winding stream. Behind them, the giant golden python was swimming forward along the shallow water, making waves to tease Ling Siye''s heart. Xin''er giggled, and stretched out her small hand to hit the golden python, "Pretty snake, don''t splash me with water." The golden python slapped a few water splashes away again, and then gave up, wagging its tail and followed behind the family of three, continuing to escort them. In the past few days, the golden python has been silently protecting them. Otherwise, in this seemingly peaceful jungle, in fact, there are countless dangers lurking, and no one knows what beasts will come and go. Just like now, although Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen seemed to be traveling peacefully, in the jungle behind them, there was a one-eyed gray wolf silently staring at them. This wolf was the one that was blinded by Ling Siye last time. Among the pack of wolves where the weak preyed on the strong, the wolf that lost one eye had already been deprived of its leader position by another majestic wolf. Therefore, it hated Ling Siye so much that it had been sneaking behind them for the past few days, just waiting for Ling Siye to relax his vigilance, and then take the opportunity to slit his throat! But after all, this wolf had been a wolf before, so it wasn''t so reckless. It knew the power of the golden python, so it followed carefully, and didn''t dare to get too close. Ling Siye was completely unaware of the hidden danger. He looked up at the horizon where the sun was about to set, and lowered his head to ask Qiao Nianen, "Are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?" Qiao Nianen had long felt that his legs were tired, so he nodded softly, "Well, I''m really tired." Ling Siye took a look and found a big protruding rock beside the stream, so he hurriedly helped Qiao Nianen walk over, "Sit here and rest for a while, I''ll get you something to eat." Xin''er slid down from Ling Siye''s shoulder and volunteered to pat her small chest, "I''ll go too, I''ll help Daddy." Ling Siye pinched the tip of Xin''er''s nose, "Don''t make any trouble, stay here with Mummy obediently, Daddy will be back soon." "Okay." Xin''er lowered her face unhappily, and sat on the stone beside Qiao Nianen with her mouth pouted. The golden python seemed to see Xin''er''s unhappiness, and swam up to her, patting her calf with its pointed tail. Xin''er lowered her head and grabbed the snake''s tail, and lay down on the snake coiled up by the golden python, "Haha, Daddy won''t let me go, you play with me." The golden python was not annoyed at all, but spun around on the spot with Xin''er hugging it, making Xin''er very happy, and shed a series of silver bell-like laughter. Seeing the golden python and Xin''er having so much fun, Ling Siye stepped into the jungle with confidence. These days they always catch fish for them to eat, and everyone is probably tired of eating. He wants to go deeper and see if he can catch some hares and the like, so as to improve everyone''s food. Anyway, Nian En and Xin''er were protected by the golden python, so Ling Siye didn''t have to worry too much for a while. Qiao Nianen sat on the rock, looked at Xin''er, who was laughing and playing with the golden python, and did not forget to carefully tell Ling Siye who was walking towards the depths of the jungle, "Be careful, this is a jungle after all." "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate your husband." Ling Siye nodded with a smile, his figure was quickly submerged in the tall grass of a person. He searched the surroundings carefully, but found no trace of any small animals. He knew it was because of the presence of the golden python that these small animals did not dare to get too close. The flowing water on the bank was gurgling, and sweet laughter could be heard from time to time. Ling Siye followed suit and walked straight to the depths of the forest. Chapter 1057 The forest is getting denser and denser, the lush branches and leaves cover the sky and the sun, and occasionally some sparse halos leak out, making the forest denser and more gloomy. Ling Siye walked forward quietly, holding his breath, trying his best to search for traces of small animals in the woods. Suddenly, he stopped, keenly aware of a pair of eyes staring at him in the jungle. That gaze was piercing with cold light, Ling Siye immediately turned around, and saw a one-eyed gray wolf rushing out from the grass, aiming at his throat. He quickly rolled on the spot, dodging the gray wolf''s surprise attack, and before he could stand still, the gray wolf pounced again. Ling Siye quickly dodges, but Gray Wolf still grabs his shoulder, and bright red blood oozes out, causing burning pain. The bloody smell in the air made the surroundings chill, Ling Siye looked at the one-eyed gray wolf ready to pounce with full vigilance, and recognized that it was the wolf whose eye was injured by him! Ling Siye immediately became nervous, because wolves usually act in packs, and seldom attack alone. Now that the wolf is entangled with him, it is very likely that those wolves have already launched an attack by the river, Nian En and Xin''er are likely to be in danger! Ling Siye suddenly became nervous. He didn''t back down this time, but rushed towards the one-eyed giant wolf. Nian En and Xin''er are in danger now, he must rush back to them as soon as possible! The strong belief in escape made Ling Siye full of strength. He clenched his fists and threw himself at the one-eyed giant wolf. His awe-inspiring murderous aura made the one-eyed giant wave back a few steps in fright. Encountered on a narrow road, the brave wins, Ling Siye pumped up his energy, and bravely reached out to grab the cheek next to the sharp teeth of the one-eyed giant wolf, then lifted it high, and smashed it heavily on the ground. "Boom!" "Aww!" Under the huge impact sound, the one-eyed giant wolf let out a pitiful scream. It used to be the leader of the wolf pack, but now it tried its best to play with the food in front of it. The one-eyed giant wolf turned its head fiercely, trying to bite off Ling Siye''s arm, but how could Ling Siye give it this chance. He was concerned about the safety of Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er in his heart, so he was full of strength, and he lifted up the giant wolf that he was holding tightly, and then fell down hard! The giant wolf weighed about a hundred and ten catties, and Ling Siye fell to the point where he could hear the clear sound of bones snapping. After two howls, he passed out on the spot. Ling Siye still didn''t let go, and continued to throw the one-eyed wolf tightly in his hands, not giving him the slightest possibility of escape. It wasn''t until the sound of rushing grass came from behind him that Ling Siye turned around as if he had descended, ready to face the attack of the wolves. However, it wasn''t the wolves that jumped out of the grass, but Qiao Nian''en who came here with a heart. She was sitting by the stream just now and heard the terrifying howling of wolves. She was afraid that Ling Siye would encounter the wolves, so she hurried over with her heart in her heart. "Si Ye, are you okay?!" Qiao Nianen quickly came to Ling Siye holding his heart, his face was full of worry. Ling Siye still had the bloodstains from the wolf claws on his shoulders, but he smiled nonchalantly, "It''s fine, don''t worry." At this time, his heart was extraordinarily warm, and his little woman must have rushed here because she was worried about him. Even though she knew that even if she came, she would not be of much help, she still rushed over regardless of the danger. This warm concern made Ling Siye feel as sweet as drinking honey. He hugged Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er tightly in his arms, feeling once again that having them is as good as owning the whole world! "Shushasha~" There was another sound in the grass, and the golden python, which had been protecting their family all along, showed its head. It looked at the family of three hugging each other tightly, spit out its bright red core, and then swam to the unconscious one-eyed giant wolf. Beside him, he opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Daddy, look." Xin''er pointed to the golden python that was devouring the one-eyed giant wolf, and motioned Ling Siye to look. Only then did Ling Siye feel relieved. He was still worried that the one-eyed giant wolf would become violent again, "It''s all over now, and I don''t have to worry about not being able to fill the stomach of the golden python anymore." As the sun gradually moved westward, Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en watched the golden python swallow the one-eyed giant wolf side by side, and then let go of the hands covering Xin''er''s eyes. Xin''er was still too young, they didn''t want her to see such a bloody scene, they just wanted to let Xin''er remember the docile side of the golden python. After a while, the golden python finally swam into the grass contentedly and headed towards the side of the stream. "Let''s go too, it''s getting dark." Ling Siye said, putting his arms around Qiao Nianen''s shoulders, and walked in the direction of the golden python. The night can hide all dangers, and he must find a safe place for his wife and daughter before the night falls. By the time the family of three came to the stream, the golden python, which was full, had already lazily rolled up, closed its eyes and rested in a dispirited manner. Xin''er jumped out of Ling Siye''s arms, and jumped onto it with a smile, "Haha, beautiful snake, come and play with Xin''er." The golden python wagged its tail, obviously lacking in interest, it didn''t even bother to move when it was just full. Xin''er was not disturbed at all, and rolled around on the coiled body of the golden python, completely treating it as a safe and reliable pad, "Haha, it''s so fun! Yoho, it''s so fun!" Seeing Xin''er having fun, Ling Siye supported Qiao Nian''en and let her sit on a stone by the stream, "The golden python is full, but we are still hungry. You sit down for a while, and I''ll get some food." Come." After speaking, Ling Siye was about to turn around and walk away, but Qiao Nianen held his hand, "Don''t go too far, I don''t worry." When Qiao Nianen heard the howling of wolves just now, he was afraid that Ling Siye would be attacked, and his worry almost popped out of his throat. Seeing that he was leaving again now, I felt even more worried. Ling Siye turned around and patted Qiao Nianen on the shoulder, knowing that he was worried about fighting the one-eyed giant wolf just now, so he slowed down his voice and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I won''t go far, I will catch some small fish in the stream." Only then did Qiao Nianen''s tense nerves ease, as long as Ling Siye didn''t leave her sight, she could truly feel at ease. Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s eyelids, his voice was exceptionally gentle, "I know you''re worried about me, don''t worry, I''ll make sure I''m fine before I make sure you can leave this barren forest safely. " Qiao Nianen''s eyes turned red with emotion, they have been lost in this primeval forest for so long, who knows when they will be able to leave here? She sighed vaguely, "I hope, I hope we can leave this forest soon." "Don''t worry, I will, trust me." Ling Siye nodded Qiao Nianen''s delicate nose affectionately, then turned and walked towards the stream, "I''ll fill you up as soon as it gets dark. The stomach is fine. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to get through tonight.¡± Chapter 1058 Qiao Nianen didn''t stop him anymore, and squinted to see Ling Siye rolled up his trouser legs and jumped into the stream barefoot to fish, feeling that he was extraordinarily tall in his ragged clothes. Night fell a little bit, and the sky finally darkened. Ling Siye had already caught a lot of fish, and set up a bonfire to roast seven or eight fish. The strong smell of grilled fish wafted to Xin''er who was playing with the golden python, she clapped her hands and laughed, "Great, pretty snake, we have grilled fish again !" However, the golden python seemed to be full, and had no interest in grilled fish, and the dish remained motionless. Reluctantly, he scratched the golden python''s body with his hands, "Let''s go, pretty snake, let''s eat Daddy''s grilled fish together, okay, okay?" The golden python got up reluctantly, and went to the campfire with his heart in his arms. Xin''er was lying on the body of the golden python, with a pure and beautiful smile on her childlike face, as happy as a little angel who forgot to spread her wings. She climbed onto the golden python, and patted its head with her little hand on her toes, "Pretty snake, Xiner likes you so much, don''t leave us, okay?" The golden python seemed to understand Xin''er''s words, it raised its thin snake tail, and gently stroked Xin''er''s delicate face, making Xin''er smile even more happily. Ling Siye fed the grilled fish to the golden python and Xin''er one by one, making sure that they were full before he and Qiao Nian''en ate. After the family of three and a golden python with a whole body were full, the moon had already sneaked up, and the mischievous star also blinked his eyes. Xin''er was already a little tired after playing for a day, played with the golden python for a while, leaned on it and fell asleep sweetly. The golden python carried Xin''er on its back and found a condescending stone. Hearing Xin''er''s sweet breathing, he slowly closed his eyes. Ling Siye packed his things, turned down the bonfire, and put Qiao Nianen into his arms, "It seems that we can only sleep like this tonight, and it''s a good thing we have the golden python to take care of it, otherwise we will really suffer with us It''s time." Qiao Nianen leaned in Ling Siye''s arms, quietly watching the starry sky above her head, her delicate profile was as beautiful as a fairy''s. She happily listened to Ling Siye''s heartbeat, and smiled very peacefully, "Perhaps, she doesn''t think it''s hard work, but instead thinks it''s a wonderful journey." Ling Siye raised her thin lips when she heard the words, "Yeah, Xin''er has always been a carefree angel, so why would she worry about the things in front of her? In her eyes, this primitive The jungle might be as wonderful as a fairytale." "Yes, if there was no scene of being imprisoned by those barbarians before, it would be good for us to live in this forest for a while, at least away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there is no dust and noise, and it can cleanse the soul. Nature is the best Wonderful craftsmen, every plant and tree here complement each other so well." Qiao Nianen sighed sincerely, and the artist''s innate sentimentality surged up again. Ling Siye lowered his head dotingly, and rubbed the tip of Qiao Nianen''s nose with his own, "Yes, let''s just find a deserted island where only the three of us live. In this way, I won''t have to worry about it anymore." I''m worried that someone else will covet your beauty." Qiao Nianen laughed softly, her white teeth were more dazzling than pearls under the moonlight, "That''s not okay, it''s good to go back to nature, but Xin''er still needs to receive modern education, otherwise she will be like those ignorant people in the future." Barbarians are the same." Speaking of the group of savages, Ling Siye''s originally chattering and laughing eyes flashed a strong murderous intent, "Those can''t call people at all, they are despicable beasts lurking in the jungle! When we go back, I will definitely take people with us!" Come back here and wipe them all out!" "But, they are also human..." Qiao Nianen subconsciously said something, and she felt that she was too holy, so she stopped her voice. That''s right, those savages are also human beings, but when they swallowed the people trapped in the jungle as food, they had already discarded their human identity and became the most despicable and despised beasts! Qiao Nianen nestled in Ling Siye''s arms, quietly watching the bonfire in front of him, remembering what happened in that primitive tribe that was comparable to a magic cave, his shoulders shrank uncontrollably. When she and Ling Siye left, she saw with her own eyes that there were many human skulls stuck on the stakes in the stockade. They should be used as trophies by those barbarians to show off, right? I don''t know how many lost travelers have become the food of those ignorant and misunderstood barbarians. They are not human at all, they are outright demons! Ling Siye seemed to feel Qiao Nianen''s uneasiness, he tightened his arms, gave Qiao Nianen the greatest support, patted her on the shoulder lightly and comforted her, "Don''t worry, when we leave here, we must get rid of this cancer in the world. " Qiao Nian''en didn''t say anything more this time, Ling Siye was right, tolerance to those barbarians is cruelty to travelers who may wander in this forest in the future! "Don''t think so much anymore. In two more days, I believe we will be able to get out of this forest. After I get you out of here safely, I will naturally come back and destroy that man-eating village with my own hands." Ling Siye was firm. He said that he had already sentenced the cannibal tribe to death in his heart. Qiao Nian''en nodded, and looked up at Ling Siye''s face flushed by the flames. He was so tall and masculine at the moment, her heart suddenly jumped when she saw him. Even though her heart was so big, she was still unconsciously bewitched by his handsome appearance, Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but burst out laughing. It seems that after going through this catastrophe, it has been too long since they have been intimate. "What are you laughing at? Huh?" Ling Siye noticed Qiao Nianen''s shy smile, and raised her chin with great interest, showing her a charming smile, "Baby, when you look at me like this, I suddenly feel a little bit in control." I can''t help myself." As he spoke, Ling Siye grabbed Qiao Nianen''s little hand and quickly brought it into his arms. Qiao Nian''en''s bare hands felt Gu''s burning hot, and her toes burned with shame. She whispered coquettishly, "Don''t make trouble, this is the wild." "That''s right, so there''s no need to worry about anyone else appearing here except us." Ling Siye said brazenly, holding Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, feeling the delicateness of her skin, and his voice became hoarse, " Baby, don''t blame me, you are too tempting." Qiao Nian''en blushed so badly that she tried hard to pull back her burned hand, "No, I still have my heart." "Hey, she''s already asleep..." The moon is as cool as water, casting a charming halo all over the place, and patches of weeds dance in the breeze, making wonderful harmony. On such a moonlight and golden land, Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen kissed affectionately, possessing each other, dedicating to each other! Chapter 1059 Half a month later, when the first light of morning dawned, Ling Siye woke up trembling. When he lowered his head, he saw Qiao Nianen sleeping soundly like a cat, her pink lips were full and seductive, so he couldn''t help lowering his head, and pressed a light kiss on her delicate face. The soft kiss woke up Qiao Nianen, who was full of sleep. Seeing Ling Siye''s thin face, she said apologetically, "You have worked hard these days." "I should be the one to say that." Ling Siye said, standing up with Qiao Nianen in his arms. For the past half month, he took Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er along the meandering jungle river, but he still couldn''t get out of this vast forest. Along the way, the golden python was protecting them, and there were no more dangerous monsters coming, so it was very calm. Although he can find enough food for Nian En and Xin''er every day, the life in the jungle is definitely not as comfortable as in the city. The whole family is obviously thinner than before, but fortunately they are very energetic. Especially the young Xin''er, she really regarded all this as a jungle adventure, playing wantonly on the golden python every day, and the laughter filled the whole trip. Just like at this moment, when Ling Siye woke up with Qiao Nianen in his arms, Xin''er was sleeping soundly on the golden python''s body, but the vigilant golden python heard the voices of Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen, and gently pinned her down with its thin snake tail. He was patted awake, and then swam to Ling Siye holding his heart. "Let''s go, let''s move on!" Ling Siye continued to move forward firmly. He believed that as long as he walked along the river in the forest, he would definitely be able to get out. The newborn sun warmly shone on the family of three walking side by side, Ling Siye embraced Qiao Nian''en, and the golden python carried the little heart on his back. Their figures were clearly reflected in the river water, clear and resolute. The family walked in a harmonious atmosphere. It was almost noon, and Qiao Nianen shook Ling Siye''s hand in surprise, "Did I read it wrong? There is a village in front of me?" Ecstasy had already flashed in Ling Siye''s eyes, "No, you are not mistaken, it is indeed a village." Not far in front of them, there is a patchwork of simple and simple villages, and clothes to be dried can be seen. Qiao Nianen walked two quick steps excitedly, suddenly remembered everything he had experienced in the cannibal tribe, and couldn''t help but stop worryingly, "But, are they also primitive tribes? I''m a little worried." "Don''t be afraid," Ling Siye patted Qiao Nianen''s shoulder, "Look at the boundary marker there, which proves that we have reached the border, and there will be no more cannibal tribes." Qiao Nianen looked at the border marker not far in front of him, and then he let go of his throat, followed Ling Siye and walked towards the village side by side. When they walked in, they realized that it was not a village at all, but an island where the forest river was about to flow into the archipelago. There were many people living on the island, they were very surprised by the appearance of Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en, especially when they saw Xin''er carried by the golden python, they gathered around them, vying to see this rare scene. "Come and see, there is a snake carrying a little girl on its back!" "Oh my god, it''s true, this little girl is a bit too courageous, isn''t she?" "Where did you come from and why are you here?" The people on the island began to ask questions in English, and looked curiously at Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en, who obviously had oriental faces. "We came from that jungle. The plane crashed earlier. Where is this place?" Ling Siye replied in fluent English, and asked the person standing at the front, "Excuse me, do you have any actions here?" phone?" "We belong to the California Islands near the coastline, have you heard of it?" "Come out of that jungle full of beasts? What a fate!" "Yes, yes, it''s really fate." The onlookers clicked their tongues incessantly. In their cognition, as long as they strayed into that jungle, they never came out alive. And the person who was questioned by Ling Siye took out his mobile phone from his body and handed it to Ling Siye, "You are so lucky, Allah must have blessed you." "Thank you." Ling Siye thanked politely, took the phone, and dialed Lu Xiaowu''s number. The phone was connected quickly, and Lu Xiaowu''s perfunctory voice came from the receiver, "Who is there?" "Xiao Wu, it''s me, Ling Siye." Ling Siye said calmly, before he could continue, Lu Xiaowu''s excited and crazy voice came from the receiver. "Oh my god! Boss, it''s you?! Oh my god, I finally got your call!" Lu Xiaowu had already learned about the crash of Ling Siye''s plane from the pilot who came back to recuperate. Although Qiao Siluo''s search in the jungle has not made any progress, he still firmly believes that Ling Siye will be safe and sound. Now, he finally waited for it! That omnipotent Ling Siye walked out of that primeval forest with amazing perseverance! Compared to Lu Xiaowu''s excitement, Ling Siye nodded indifferently, "That''s right, it was me. Our previous plane crashed, and we are now on a small island in the California archipelago. Send a helicopter to pick us up immediately." "No problem, I''ll locate your phone right away, and then fly over!" Lu Xiaowu excitedly grabbed the phone, turned his head and told his subordinates, "Immediately locate the specific coordinates of this phone call!" "Yes!" The subordinates immediately started positioning, and quickly got the specific location of the mobile phone, recorded it and reported it to Lu Xiaowu. "Boss, wait for me, I''ll pick you up soon!" Lu Xiaowu hurriedly hung up the phone, and immediately flew the helicopter towards the California Islands. When Lu Xiaowu arrived at the place, Ling Siye''s family was being warmly entertained by the residents of the island. They had never seen anyone who could come out of that virgin forest alive, and they had already regarded Ling Siye''s family as gods in their hearts. And when Lu Xiaowu landed on the small island by helicopter, the people there were even more impressed by Ling Siye, singing and dancing to see them off. The family of three boarded the plane smoothly, Ling Siye embraced Qiao Nianen and looked out the window with infinite emotion, recalling the past half a month of wandering in the jungle, his heart was filled with emotion. At their feet, the golden python was leisurely coiled up, and Xin''er was lying on the snake with a smile, and her little hand stretched out desperately to catch Lu Xiaowu, "Uncle Xiao Wu, come and sit, the beautiful snake is very obedient and obedient , it doesn''t bite." Lu Xiaowu sat far away with a pale face, waving his hands and refusing to go over, "Thank you, Xin''er, but uncle is too heavy, you just play with it." He, Lu Xiaowu, is not afraid of anything, but this wet, cold, cold-blooded animal! Chapter 1060 Especially such a giant golden python, even if he was killed, he wouldn''t pass by! no way! "Uncle Xiao Wu, try it, it''s really fun." Seeing that the persuasion was unsuccessful, Xin''er simply climbed off the golden python and grabbed Lu Xiaowu with both hands, "Really, Xin''er won''t lie to you ,you try." Lu Xiaowu tightly grabbed the armrest of the plane seat with his other hand, and looked at Ling Siye begging for help, "Boss, can I apply to go to the cockpit? Please." Ling Siye looked at Lu Xiaowu narrowly, "This snake really doesn''t bite, you can try touching it. Really, I promise." Qiao Nianen also laughed sweetly, "Really, this snake is really docile. Without it, we might not get out of this forest!" However, Lu Xiaowu shook his head desperately, and refused to go over even if he was beaten to death. The boss must think that he came too late to rescue them, so he deliberately wanted to trick him, it must be like this! "Oh, why is it so hot here? I must have forgotten to turn on the air conditioner. I''ll go to the cockpit to have a look." Lu Xiaowu made up a random reason, and escaped from Xin''er''s clutches as if fleeing for his life. There are so many delicate and weak girls outside, and he still has a good youth that he hasn''t squandered, so don''t feel the cold body temperature of that golden python! Seeing that Lu Xiaowu escaped, he climbed onto the golden python again boredly, and started playing with it. Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye looked at each other and smiled, feeling particularly good. They finally came out of the suffocating jungle safely, and it feels so good to survive the disaster! The helicopter carried them, flew steadily for several hours, and finally landed on the land of country M. The plane door opened, Ling Siye walked down holding Qiao Nianen''s hand, and the golden python also swam out of the cabin with his heart on his back. The luxury cars that were ordered to pick up Ling Siye home had already been lined up, waiting on the tarmac. When they saw the boa constrictor that was more dazzling than gold, their faces turned as pale as Lu Xiaowu''s. He clenched his fists nervously. Ling Siye, on the other hand, looked at Lu Xiaowu who was trying to keep a distance from the golden python indifferently, and taught him a hard job, "Immediately buy a national-level forest park and raise this golden python that saved our lives. " Lu Xiaowu wanted to push this matter to others a million times in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey Ling Siye at all, so he nodded aggrievedly, "Yes, boss." After finishing speaking, he turned around to greet his subordinates, and got a big truck to load the golden python. The truck came quickly, but no one dared to get the golden python on it. They all surrounded the huge golden python, not knowing where to start. Lu Xiaowu scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, and caught up with Ling Siye who had just got into the luxury car with his heart in his arms, "Boss, it''s not that we''re not strong enough, it''s just that the snake is too big. We dare not hurt it, what should we do?" Can you get it up?" Ling Siye turned his head to look, and saw the golden python raising its head warily, spitting out a bright red snake core to intimidate the subordinates gathered around it, knowing that he had been a little careless just now. Indeed, his subordinates do have a hundred ways to make the golden python submit, but these are bound to hurt the golden python. "You and Xin''er wait for me for a while, I''ll be back after a while." Ling Siye said as he got out of the car and walked towards the golden python. Xin''er then slipped out of the car and chased after Ling Siye, not forgetting to wave to Qiao Nian''en, "Mommy, I''m going to see the beautiful snake too." The golden python was watching the strangers surrounding it warily, but when it saw Ling Siye and Xin''er approaching, it immediately swam towards them docilely. Ling Siye walked up to the golden python in three or two steps, and leaned over to look at the golden python with extraordinarily sincere eyes, "In order to thank you for protecting us all the way in the jungle, I plan to buy a forest park for you to rest. If you want, you can Get in the car and go back with us. If you don''t want to, go back to the original jungle." Xin''er was afraid that the golden python would not agree, so she ran over with her calves, looked at the golden python eagerly, "beautiful snake, don''t leave Xin''er, okay? Xin''er will visit you in the forest park every day, okay?" Strange to say, the golden python was originally very repulsed by the extended truck not far away, but after hearing what Ling Siye and his daughter said, it swam over obediently and slowly curled up into that truck. Only then did Lu Xiaowu heave a sigh of relief, and commanded his subordinates to drive, "Let''s go!" The truck carrying the golden python left in the dust, and Ling Siye returned to their luxury car with a heart, bent down and sat in, and said lightly, "Go to Qiao''s house." "Yes." The driver replied respectfully, and drove the family of three towards Qiao''s villa. On the way back, Qiao Nianen''s words had already revealed his longing for his parents, so before Qiao Nianen could speak this time, Ling Siye drove their mother and daughter to Qiao''s house immediately, so as not to save Qiao Mo Li and Yan Xiluo continued to worry. Soon, the driver parked the car in front of Qiao''s villa. Before Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye got out of the car, Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli, who had been waiting at home for a long time, had already rushed out to greet her. They just received a call from Qiao Nian''en not long ago, and they were very happy when they learned that they had successfully escaped from danger. They couldn''t wait for them to get out of the car, so they hurried to the car that had just stopped. "Mummy, Daddy!" Qiao Nianen saw Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were eagerly looking forward to her return, his eyes became moist, and he pushed the door and stepped out of the car with tears in his eyes. "Okay! Okay!" Yan Xiluo''s eyes were already wet-moistened, and he was sobbing and hugging his precious daughter who had just survived the catastrophe, "Just come back! Just come back!" Feeling the warmth from his mother, Qiao Nianen''s nose was already sore, "Mummy, we have been missing for so long, and you and Daddy are worried." "Silly boy, as long as you come back safely, everything will be worth it." Yan Xiluo let go of Qiao Nian''en as he spoke, and held Xin''er who jumped out of the car into his arms, "Come on, let''s go back to the house and talk. Luo and Jack already know that you have escaped safely, and will be back later." Yan Xiluo hugged Xin''er, and walked into the house with Qiao Nianen. Ling Siye walked behind Qiao Moli side by side, and said with some guilt, "Daddy, I''m sorry about the crash. I made their mother and daughter suffer with me." "That''s right." Qiao Moli nodded, looking at Ling Siye with gratitude in his eyes, "However, you were the one who brought their mother and daughter out of the jungle. Ling Siye, you did it this time As you promised, you will take good care of Nian En. I hope that this promise will not fade with the passage of time. " "Don''t worry, Daddy, I will take good care of their mother and daughter for the rest of my life!" Ling Siye''s eyes were extraordinarily firm. They were the greatest happiness in his life. Even if he risked his life, he would not let this Happiness suffers any harm! Chapter 1061 Yan Xiluo held Qiao Nian''en who had returned from danger with his left hand, and pink Xin''er with his right hand, and returned to the living room. "Look, you all lost a lot of weight. Tell Mommy what you want to eat, and Mommy will let the kitchen make it for you now." Yan Xiluo looked at the thin Qiao Nian''en distressedly, and hugged her heart to her lap He blamed himself very much, "It''s all because Mommy and Daddy didn''t take good care of you, which made you suffer so much." Qiao Nian''en knew that Yan Xiluo was feeling sorry for herself who had lived in the jungle for more than half a month, especially since she was still wearing the old clothes when the plane crashed, she looked really down and shabby. "Mommy, although we are lost in the jungle, our life is not as difficult as yours." Qiao Nianen put his hand on Yan Xiluo''s and comforted her, "Although we are not as comfortable in the jungle as at home, but Si Ye kept us from starving or freezing, and we were still able to eat and dress warmly." "It''s not like Mummy has never experienced the dangers in the jungle. How can she be so comfortable? You are always so kind-hearted that Mummy doesn''t know what to say." Yan Xiluo knew that Qiao Nian''en was afraid of being too self-confident. Responsibility, the love for her in my heart is a little more. Her precious daughter is always so considerate. Xin''er, who was sitting on Yan Xiluo''s lap, suddenly stretched out her small hand, gently scratched Yan Xiluo''s cheek, and said with a smile, "Grandma, what Mommy said is true, it''s fun in the jungle! There are so many beautiful My little flower, Daddy cooks different delicious food for us every day. By the way, there is also a beautiful snake, it will play with Xin''er, it is good for Xin''er." Yan Xiluo couldn''t laugh at all, "A beautiful snake? Did you meet a snake in the jungle?" Once lost in the jungle, Yan Xiluo''s face became extremely pale, because she knew that most people living in the jungle are giant pythons that can swallow an elephant! They actually encountered a terrible giant python! "Mummy, it''s indeed a giant python, but it''s our savior." Seeing the worry in Yan Xiluo''s eyes, Qiao Nianen patted her hand in relief, "If it wasn''t for the appearance of that giant python, we might It was very difficult to get out of that vast jungle alive." "Yes, that golden python really contributed a lot to our escape this time." Ling Siye and Qiao Moli walked over side by side, nodded in agreement with Qiao Nianen''s words, and then talked about their journey in the jungle one by one. Adventures in. Ling Siye''s talk was full of illusions, but he didn''t say a word about what kind of suffering he had suffered, which made Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli very worried, and wished that he could replace them in suffering in the jungle. A clean white tissue handkerchief was handed over to Yan Xiluo, which was pulled out by Qiao Nianen. She looked at Yan Xiluo, who was already in tears, and knew that her mother really loved her, "Mummy, we must have worried you and Daddy these days. Fortunately, we are all back now. Just be happy!" Yan Xiluo only belatedly realized that she was crying again, quickly took the handkerchief and wiped it, and said emotionally, "Yeah, I should be happy, you can come back, mommy and daddy are really happy So happy!" The family was talking lively, when there was the sound of a car parked outside the door, followed by hurried footsteps, and the living room door was suddenly pushed open. "Nianen! Xin''er! You are finally back!" Qiao Siluo walked in ecstatically, looked at the family who survived the catastrophe, and slapped Ling Siye''s shoulder hard, "Good guy, welcome home!" Ling Siye looked at Qiao Siluo, whose face was full of stubble, and knew that he must have just searched for them from the jungle. He silently patted Joslow on the shoulder, expressing his gratitude in his own way. As soon as Qiao Siluo sat down, before he had time to ask Qiao Nianen what kind of experience they had these days, Jack and Ruan Xiaoju walked in side by side. Looking at the Qiao Nian''en family who returned from the disaster, Jack''s eyes were full of ecstasy as if he had found a treasure. "Nian En, it''s great that you finally came back safely!" Jack instinctively stretched out his hand, wanting to hold Qiao Nianen in his arms, but just as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took it back in time. His younger sister is no longer the weak little girl she used to be. Now she has already become the child''s mother, and she can no longer think about hugging her unscrupulously when she was a child. Qiao Nianen saw the disappointment that flashed in Jack''s eyes, she stood up from the sofa gracefully, walked over to give Jack a hug, "Yes, brother, I''m back." The long-lost hug made Jack''s eyelids wet. In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the days when he was a child and Nian En depended on each other. Ruan Xiaoju rushed over and hugged Nian En and Jack, her voice choked up, "Nian En, if you don''t come back, I will go to the jungle to find you!" "Xiaoju." Qiao Nianen looked at Ruan Xiaoju whose eyes were red with emotion, without doubting what she said. She is always a hot-headed action, and it is not surprising that she went to the jungle to find her. "Okay, okay, it''s good for Nian En to come back now, I''ll let the kitchen prepare the dinner now, and let''s reunite as a family." Yan Xiluo smiled and ordered the kitchen to prepare meals, and then looked distressedly at the returning home. Qiao Nian''en''s family said, "Nian''en, your room upstairs is cleaned by servants every day. After suffering so much in the jungle, you should go up and take a shower and change your clothes." Qiao Nianen looked down at his dusty self. Although there was enough water to take a bath in the jungle, his clothes didn''t have to be replaced, and they were already wrinkled. She chuckled, and walked upstairs holding Xin''er, "Okay, we''ll come down later." Ling Siye glanced at his own wrinkled clothes, then walked upstairs. He was so focused on letting Nian En go home first, he didn''t even think about tidying up his appearance. In the past, he was always dressed in a neat suit. How could he ever be so down and out? Qiao Nianen led Xin''er back to their room, filled a jar of water, and jumped in with Xin''er, taking a comfortable bubble bath. The warm water made her breathe comfortably, it felt so good to be at home. By the time Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye''s family packed up and came down from upstairs, a sumptuous meal had already been prepared downstairs. The color, fragrance and taste are delicious, which will make people move their index fingers. At the dining table, a large family gathered together, listening to Ling Siye talking about the adventure in the jungle again, did they make exclamation sounds, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious. After dinner, Xin''er, who was tired all day, fell into a sweet dream in the children''s room. Qiao Nianen was wearing silk pajamas, leaning lazily on Ling Siye''s shoulder, her black hair was hanging like a waterfall, and she put her arms around Ling Siye''s strong waist like a cat, "Thank you, husband." Chapter 1062 Ling Siye groped Qiao Nianen''s smooth shoulders with his hands, Qiao Nianen''s faint body fragrance and elegant hair fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, and he was already distracted, "Huh? What did you call me?" "Honey, thank you for taking me and Xin''er out of the jungle, thank you for caring and loving us wholeheartedly, thank you..." Before Qiao Nian''en finished speaking, Ling Siye turned over and pressed the delicate girl in his arms under him. Stars twinkled in his eyes, he lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s lips that were like cherry blossoms, "Baby, I''m already Y when you called me husband, thank you takes actions to be convincing." Under Ling Siye''s tender gaze, Qiao Nianen felt as if his whole body had melted, so he reluctantly raised his fingers and clasped Ling Siye''s neck, "Si Ye..." Ling Siye''s light kisses fell, focused and affectionate, and gradually began to grind together, domineeringly searching every part of Qiao Nianen''s lips, absorbing the sweetness in her lips. The girl in front of him always seemed to have a kind of magical power, and he couldn''t get enough of it, if it wasn''t enough... After experiencing such a life and death, he still has her. It''s good that he will grow old with her in the years to come. The temperature in the room is gradually rising, and the silk sheets have long been wrinkled and out of shape. Under the dim light, they outline a different kind of charm. The blushing whispers came intermittently, and the moon outside the window hid in the clouds in shame, and the stars also covered their eyes. Tonight is destined to belong to the world of lovers, a sweet night. With the return of Qiao Nianen''s family, the Qiao family gradually returned to the joy of the past. After Qiao Nianen lived at home for a few days, he and Ling Siye moved back with their hearts, and lived in their own small nest. In the early morning, when Ling Siye woke up from his dream and saw the empty bed, his heart suddenly rose. He quickly jumped out of bed, ran out of the bedroom barefoot, and called Qiao Nianen''s name, "Nianen! Nianen?" However, he searched upstairs and downstairs, but he couldn''t find Qiao Nianen. This discovery made Ling Siye break out in a cold sweat nervously. He didn''t care about anything else, strode out of the villa, raised his voice and continued to call Qiao Nianen''s name, "Nianen? Nianen?" "I''m here," Qiao Nianen''s gentle voice sounded, she was standing in front of the garden with a water bottle, watering the first blooming tulips. The light purple and light pink tulips stretch gracefully among the narrow branches and leaves, but they are not as quiet and beautiful as Qiao Nian''en. Ling Siye felt relieved when he mentioned his throat. He strode towards Qiao Nian''en and hugged her into his arms, "I couldn''t see you when I woke up, so I thought you had gone somewhere." Qiao Nianen smiled softly. Ever since she came back from the jungle, Ling Siye had one more problem. The first thing she had to do when she woke up was to see her, otherwise she would go crazy looking for her all over the world. She put down the shower in her hand, covered her big hands around her waist with her small plain white hands, and said with a smile, "How many times have I told you that we are now at home, and we are no longer in a dangerous jungle. Come out and hurt me." "I know, I know, I just want to see you as soon as I open my eyes, so that I can feel at ease." Ling Siye put his face on Qiao Nian''en''s back like a fool, feeling her warm body temperature. Qiao Nianen smiled very peacefully, but when she looked down, she saw Ling Siye''s bare feet, and shook her head helplessly, "I don''t wear shoes, it''s so cold in the morning, go back and change." Facing Qiao Nianen''s anger, this emperor who was in charge of business and would never allow anyone to be disrespectful to him, actually smiled like a child, "Okay, you can change it with me." Seeing that the man she loved so much turned out to be so childish, Qiao Nianen was helpless, she held Ling Siye''s hand, and walked back to the room with him. After Ling Siye changed his shoes and clothes, he instantly transformed from a warm and amiable sunshine into an all-powerful business king. He was wearing a black custom-made handmade suit, with a light blue striped shirt of the same style on the inside, and under the stiff trousers, the shiny leather shoes were undyed. Looking at Ling Siye who changed his style in an instant, Qiao Nianen''s eyes were full of admiration. This is the man she loves deeply. In front of others, he has always been so noble and elegant, sacred and inviolable. Ling Siye put his hand on Qiao Nianen''s shoulder, "There is a banquet tonight, I will come back to pick you up in the afternoon." Qiao Nianen frowned in displeasure, "I don''t really want to go." She doesn''t like those social receptions, she is obviously not very familiar with them, but she still pretends to be familiar with each other and greets and toasts one by one. These days, she has already seen from the news that her man has already become a genius in the entire business world, and his strength and wealth have already made him a legend in the business world. And being famous, what comes next must be the entertainment and communication that cannot be avoided. But Qiao Nianen is really not suitable for the intrigues of the mall, and he is not interested in attending the dinner party. In the past, as long as Qiao Nianen showed the slightest sign that he didn''t want to go, Ling Siye would obediently cancel all the entertainment. But today, it seems something is different. Ling Siye looked at Qiao Nianen with bright eyes, lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the cheek, and said in a very seductive tone, "No, baby, you must come to the banquet tonight." Qiao Nian''en didn''t understand why Ling Siye insisted on letting him go to some dinner party, but she still nodded obediently, "Okay, but if the party is really boring, I will sneak away." Ling Siye gently pinched the tip of Qiao Nianen''s nose, "Of course, I can pick you up when I come back." After speaking, Ling Siye pressed another light kiss on Qiao Nianen''s forehead, and then drove away from the villa. After Ling Siye left, Qiao Nian''en picked up the paintbrush in boredom, and scribbled and drew casually. I don''t know if he was a little curious about the banquet at night, or he was too absorbed in painting. After Qiao Nianen put away his wandering thoughts, he realized that it was already noon. Only then did she feel a little hungry, so she ordered the kitchen to make some food for her, and filled her stomach with two mouthfuls. After lunch, Qiao Nianen came to the balcony upstairs, leaned lazily on the recliner, and basked in the sun. The noon sun was so warm that Qiao Nian''en closed his eyes comfortably and fell asleep in a short while. She didn''t know how long she slept, but she woke up in a daze when she felt herself falling into a warm embrace. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ling Siye''s handsome face that made everyone angry, and smiled at him, "Are you back?" "Well, little lazy cat, you''re actually still asleep. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the dinner party." Ling Siye said, and strode downstairs with Qiao Nianen, who hadn''t woken up yet. Chapter 1063 Qiao Nian''en''s drowsiness was thrown away in an instant, "Participating in a banquet? Where''s Xin''er? I haven''t changed my clothes yet, so I can''t go in home clothes, right?" "Xin''er was taken by Qingdai to play, baby, what''s wrong with the home clothes? I, Ling Siye''s woman, wear everything the most beautiful." Ling Siye walked downstairs with Qiao Nianen in his arms, put her in the car, and drove walk away. Qiao Nianen sat in the car wearing home clothes, casually glanced out of the car window, and found that the sky was already covered with red clouds, and it was already dusk. Embarrassed, she pulled off her home clothes, and turned her head to look at Ling Siye who was concentrating on driving, "Where are you taking me? At least you have to change clothes for the banquet, right?" Although Qiao Nianen didn''t like to socialize very much, he still knew the basic social etiquette, so how could he go to a banquet without looking slovenly? Seeing that she was in a hurry, Ling Siye put his hand on Qiao Nianen''s little hand, rubbed and felt the delicateness of her skin, and smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything, and I''ll take you to change it now." clothing." Only then did Qiao Nianen heave a sigh of relief, no wonder, it turned out that he wanted to take her to change clothes. Otherwise, how embarrassing it would be to appear at the banquet like this. Ling Siye continued to concentrate on driving, and gradually came to the most prosperous city center, but unexpectedly found that there was a long queue in front of him, and the car couldn''t move at all. "It''s fine, why is there a traffic jam? I knew I wouldn''t take this road." Ling Siye raised his wrist to check the time. There were still several hours before the banquet, so he simply turned off the ignition and waited quietly for the traffic to evacuate. Qiao Nianen looked out the window strangely, "Hey, isn''t there usually no traffic jam here? Why is there so much traffic jam today?" "Who knows, maybe there was a car accident?" Ling Siye answered casually, worried that Qiao Nian''en didn''t want to wait too long, and asked softly, "How about we take a detour?" Qiao Nianen glanced at the parked car behind him, and shook his head lightly, "Forget it, I probably won''t be able to get out, just wait patiently." Ling Siye nodded in agreement, and turned on the car music, and the melodious English golden songs played in the spacious car. The two were listening to the music when Ling Siye''s cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the comfort in the car. He glanced at the calling number and found that it was Lu Xiaowu calling, so he pressed the answer button, "Say." Lu Xiaowu''s voice came in a panic, "Boss, it''s not good, something serious happened!" Ling Siye frowned displeasedly, "Why are you so flustered? Isn''t the sky still falling?" "No, it''s the golden python, it ran away..." "What?!" Before Lu Xiaowu finished speaking, Qiao Nianen asked in surprise, "Golden python, it ran away?" "That''s right, sister-in-law, this matter is really not bad for me. I bought a national forest park specially for that golden python according to the boss''s instructions, and sent it in. Who knew that the isolation net was broken today. There''s a big hole, that golden python has slipped out of the park." Lu Xiaowu told the story very quickly, hoping that Qiao Nian''en could say something nice for him, otherwise he would be picked up by Ling Siye Don''t lose a layer of skin! Qiao Nianen glanced at the dark-faced Ling Siye, and continued to ask, "Could it be that you didn''t feed it food, so it was so hungry that it sneaked out?" "No, sister-in-law, we send live animals in every day to feed, I..." Lu Xiaowu hastily explained, Ling Siye had already issued an order in a cold voice, "Go and find that python immediately, If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye hung up the phone, his face already filled with cloud. Qiao Nianen quickly squeezed the back of Ling Siye''s hand, "Don''t worry, that golden python shouldn''t slip too far, and it seems to be spiritual, so it shouldn''t bite, right?" The more she spoke, the weaker her confidence became, and her voice gradually became inaudible. Although the golden python did save them in the forest, if it came from the forest to this steel and concrete jungle, who can guarantee that it will not violently hurt people? Ling Siye''s brows were tightly frowned, and his heart was the same as Qiao Nianen''s scruples. Even if the giant python doesn''t hurt anyone, if it is exposed to the public''s sight, it will definitely be captured by siege in order not to cause panic among the people. Once it is really encircled and suppressed, no matter how human that golden python is, in order not to be hurt, it will definitely resist instinctively. Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en once saw the golden python swallow the one-eyed giant wolf easily. If it really went crazy, it would definitely hurt people! Just when the two were worried, they saw a group of panicked crowd running up ahead. The faces of each of them were full of horror, and they ran towards Ling Siye''s direction desperately, as if there was a terrifying monster chasing after them. Ling Siye''s heart moved, and he turned to look at Qiao Nian''en, "You sit here and don''t come out, I''ll go out and have a look." This car has a particularly high bulletproof level, and it is very safe to sit in it. Qiao Nian''en also wondered why everyone ran up suddenly, she didn''t want to cause trouble for Ling Siye, so she nodded obediently, "Okay, be careful yourself." Ling Siye opened the car door and came out, and saw that many people had already passed his car and continued to run behind him. But ahead, there were still many people crying and running in this direction. "Run! There is a boa constrictor!" "Boa constrictor! There is a man-eating boa constrictor ahead! Get out of here quickly, everyone!" The noisy escape made Ling Siye understand a little bit, it seems that he guessed right just now, the golden python that escaped from the forest park really came to the city! "Don''t panic when you sit in the car. The golden python has already arrived. Hurry up and tell Lu Xiaowu and the others to come over. I''ll go ahead and check the situation first." Ling Siye opened the car door and said this to Qiao Nianen, then turned towards the crowd direction. Qiao Nianen didn''t expect that the golden python actually came to the bustling city, and quickly followed Ling Siye''s instructions, calling Lu Xiaowu and the others to come over, then resolutely opened the car door and walked in Ling Siye''s direction. At this time, the originally busy street was full of cars, and groups of office workers ran for their lives in a panic. Only Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen were walking in the opposite direction, trying to appease the golden python that had already caused panic among the public. It''s never easy to go retrograde, let alone in the midst of a crowd running for their lives. The big guys had originally squeezed into the car seams to escape this way, and they refused to let Ling Siye pass by at all. However, these did not bother Ling Siye. Taking advantage of his height and long legs, he jumped onto the car parked on the side of the road, stepped on the cars that were connected head to tail, and headed in the opposite direction to everyone. move on. Chapter 1064 Qiao Nianen tried hard to keep up with Ling Siye''s pace, and climbed up to the roof of the car, imitating him tremblingly, and staggered forward on the roof. After climbing onto the roof, her vision suddenly widened, and she could clearly see the golden python leading them out of the jungle a few hundred meters ahead! Ling Siye''s figure was extraordinarily tall, and he strode briskly forward on the roof of the car, his ears were filled with the sound of fleeing, and he didn''t realize that Qiao Nian''en was not far behind him. The thin Qiao Nian''en didn''t want to distract Ling Siye, she carefully looked at the "roads" paved by the roofs of the cars under her feet, and moved forward step by step. Ling Siye quickly stepped on the roof of the car and came to the golden python. He saw it was walking along the street with its head held high. Its huge body left a clear mark on the road. A lot of roadside facilities were knocked down, and the sound of glass shattering continued to be heard. Looking at the catastrophic scene in front of him, Ling Siye strode towards the golden python, trying to appease the visibly irritable one and minimize the damage to the municipal facilities. At this moment, from the other side of the street, two light armored vehicles drove over at extreme speed, and the sniper rifles on them had already been aimed at the enraged golden python. The armored vehicle slowly came to Ling Siye. Lu Xiaowu jumped out of the vehicle and stood at attention to ask Ling Siye for advice, "Boss, this is not acceptable. If someone is injured by a python, it will be troublesome. Do you want to shoot it on the spot?" kill?" Ling Siye kicked Lu Xiaowu without hesitation, "Shoot? Although it is a beast, it also understands love! If it weren''t for it, we would never have been able to get out of that forest." Lu Xiaowu took half a step back from being kicked, but he still suggested rationally, "But boss, that python is obviously furious, if you don''t shoot it, it may cause even bigger troubles." "Don''t move yet, I''ll go over and have a look." Ling Siye firmly disagreed with this rough behavior, and was going to go up to appease the enraged golden python. "Si Ye!" Qiao Nianen, who was standing on the roof of the car, saw that Ling Siye actually stopped Lu Xiaowu''s request to be shot, and planned to walk over in person, and shouted to stop Ling Siye worriedly, not wanting him to take risks. Ling Siye turned around, and was shocked to see Qiao Nianen standing on the roof of the car just like him. He quickly walked over, hugged her off the roof, and said with some reproach, "They told you to stay in the car Why don''t you follow me if you are disobedient?" Qiao Nianen got down from Ling Siye''s arms and tugged at his suit jacket worriedly, "Si Ye, you see that snake damaged so many things, it''s obviously in a rage, it''s not safe for you to go there now, so don''t go there. We don''t need to shoot it, we can use an anesthetic injection to make it pass out." "No, that snake is too big, the dose of anesthesia is not easy to control, and it will be self-defeating. I believe it will stop as long as it sees me, don''t worry." Ling Siye looked at Lu Xiaowu while talking, "Take care of her, or you will be the only one to ask me when I come back!" Lu Xiaowu nodded quickly, "Yes, boss, you can rest assured!" "Hmph, that''s what you said last time. Didn''t you get escaped by the golden python?!" Ling Siye gave Lu Xiaowu a glance, and then strode towards the golden python that was still destroying objects. The crowd who had originally escaped had already hid at a safe distance, so they turned around to check the condition of the python, and were shocked to find that Ling Siye had actually walked towards the golden python! "My God, does that person want to die? That''s a man-eating python!" "Who said no? Hey, wait, how do I think he looks like the president of the Ling Group in the city center?" "It''s him, it''s him. My daughter likes him like crazy, and his photos are all over the house. He is the president of Ling''s Group!" "The brains of rich people are different from ours. They are not afraid of that python. My legs are still shaking." "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Rich people love this kind of trick. If he is swallowed by a boa constrictor, it would be a pity to have so much money." The crowd who escaped all stared at Ling Siye in front of them, discussing in a hurry, thinking that Ling Siye, who is the president of the group, must be insane. The sound of their discussion clearly reached Qiao Nianen''s ears, causing her to turn pale, and watched Ling Siye worriedly, for fear that the golden python would really go mad and hurt him. Facing the golden python that was still wrapping its snake around and destroying public facilities, Ling Siye didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He strode up to the golden python, and said in a high voice, "Stop, get out of here, this is not where you should come!" However, as soon as Ling Siye finished speaking, the golden python''s tail quickly rolled over, wrapped around Ling Siye''s waist, and lifted him into the air. "hiss--!" The crowd of onlookers gasped, and some timid ones quickly covered their eyes, for fear of seeing the scene of the python devouring humans cruelly. Qiao Nianen was also so frightened by the sudden change in front of him that he almost fainted. Lu Xiaowu supported Qiao Nianen who was about to fall in time, and asked softly, "Sister-in-law, do you want to shoot that python immediately?" "No," Qiao Nianen shook his head hastily, "If that python is enraged, its dying struggle will hurt Ling Siye." Qiao Nianen knew in his heart that even if the sniper machine guns on those armored vehicles could kill the python, its struggle before dying was enough to kill Ling Siye! The only thing to do right now is to wait and see what happens, and at the same time pray that the snake won''t really hurt Ling Siye. God bless, bless Ling Siye safe and sound. Qiao Nianen couldn''t help clasping his hands, praying sincerely in his heart. Everyone held their breath and stared at the messy street in front of them. The golden python was wrapping around Ling Siye''s waist, sending him in front of them. The bright red snake core slowly approached Ling Siye. "Ah!" The onlookers exclaimed again, and Qiao Nian''en also strangled his hand so tightly that he didn''t avoid fainting on the spot. Ling Siye was curled up by the tail of the snake, but there was no trace of fear on his face. He looked at the scarlet snake core close at hand, and his voice was exceptionally calm, "Do you not like that forest park? If you really don''t like it, I will send you back to the original place. This is not the place you should come out , leave now." The golden python approached Ling Siye with its head held high, and its vertical pupils stared at Ling Siye for a long while, as if thinking about what he said, but it didn''t let him go. Ling Siye stared at the golden python, and found that the erect scales on its neck had gradually fallen off, knowing that it was returning to tranquility from its berserk at this moment. "Well, if you really don''t like it, I''ll order someone to send you back now." Ling Siye repeated what he said just now, and found that the golden python still refused to let go, and said tentatively, "Or, you Just don''t want to stay in that forest park?" Chapter 1065 As Ling Siye''s words fell, the golden python''s tail wrapped around him and lowered him from midair to the ground, but it didn''t let go. Ling Siye understood what the golden python meant, and it seemed that the forest park did not satisfy the golden python. He thought for a while and continued to ask, "Could it be that you want to live with us?" The golden python spit out the scarlet snake core, the snake''s tail slowly loosened, and its expression became docile. Although it is impossible for the python to show any expression, in Ling Siye''s eyes, the golden python at this moment has become much more docile than before, and has returned to its previous appearance in the jungle. The crowd of onlookers had already been dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. They were all holding up their mobile phones, preparing to take a bloody video of the python swallowing a man. Unexpectedly, the boa constrictor, which was dozens of times larger than an elephant, let go of Ling Siye who was entangled. "That snake didn''t swallow him? It''s incredible!" "No, the most incredible thing is that it can understand human speech, right? Didn''t you see what the president of Ling''s Group said to it, and then it let him go?" "Are you kidding me? That''s a boa constrictor! How can it understand human speech?" "If you don''t believe me, move forward and see if he is talking to that python." "Let''s go and have a look." The people who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal thought that the golden python had lost its original rage, and they all walked towards Ling Siye and the others, eager to find out whether the snake really listened to Ling Siye. When he got closer, he heard Ling Siye lowering his head and talking to the python that was more dazzling than gold. "In this way, I will order them to build a house in the forest park, and then every weekend, I will live there with my heart. If you agree, just nod; if you still think it is not good, then I will send someone to see you off Back to the jungle." Ling Siye made the biggest concession. Although the golden python understands human nature, it is a python after all. It cannot stay in crowded places, and forest parks are safer. When Ling Siye finished speaking, the golden python shook its tail and nodded like a human. Its movements made the crowd of onlookers click their tongues. They did not expect that terrifying giant python could really understand human speech. When the giant python sprang out before, these people were afraid that they would be bitten, so they ran for their lives like crazy. Seeing that this vicious python was easily taken back by Ling Siye, everyone was amazed, and looked at Ling Siye with admiration and admiration. "As expected of the president of the Ling Group, there are not many people in the world who can do this with courage and courage." "That is, the key point is that the snake is still willing to listen to him. No wonder his career is so successful." "Let''s go, let''s hurry up and buy some shares of Ling''s Group. Their president can even subdue a python, what else can trouble him?" The crowd of onlookers posted the video of Ling Siye subduing the golden python captured by their mobile phones just now, and then went to line up to buy the shares issued by the Ling Group. Ling Siye turned a blind eye to these people''s comments. He waved to Lu Xiaowu who was standing beside Qiao Nianen, "Let the truck come over and send it back to Forest Park." Lu Xiaowu suddenly had a headache, "Boss, what if it runs out again?" Ling Siye gave Lu Xiaowu a cold look, "I can''t even look at a python, so what do you need? After sending it back, quickly build a house in the park. I will take Xiner and them to live in it on weekends." "House?" Lu Xiaowu was stunned. It''s not a good place to live. He chose to go to the forest park. It''s clear that he wants to be crowded with that big python. Is it safe? "Stop talking so much nonsense, why don''t you go quickly?" Ling Siye gave Lu Xiaowu a sideways glance, then turned to look at the golden python, "I have already ordered them to build a house, now I will send you back first, and don''t sneak out again in the future. causing people to panic.¡± The golden python flicked its tail again, curled up obediently, and stared at a certain direction of the urban area with its two green vertical pupils. Ling Siye looked in that direction, and suddenly realized that although snakes are cold-blooded animals, they have a very keen sense of smell. That direction is the international kindergarten where Xin''er is studying, no wonder it ran to the street, it seems to want to find Xin''er. With a "squeak" brake, Lu Xiaowu drove the giant truck that was parked aside to hold the python to Ling Siye. Ling Siye looked at the golden python who was still staring in that direction, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I will take my heart to see you this weekend, she must miss you too." Hearing the words, the golden python turned its head and stared at Ling Siye for a few seconds, as if making sure that he was not lying, raised its head and swam towards the giant truck, and was quickly caught inside. Feeling relieved, Lu Xiaowu immediately jumped onto the heavy truck and told the co-pilot driver to drive quickly. He had to send the boa constrictor, which caused a sensation in the city, back to the forest park. The car started slowly, and Ling Siye watched the golden python leave in the back compartment, then turned his head and told the bodyguards standing not far away, "Don''t forget to clean up here, all the damage caused by the golden python, It''s up to us." "Yes." The bodyguard respectfully conveyed Ling Siye''s order, and the others went to evacuate the traffic that had been congested for half a day. After everything was settled, Ling Siye walked towards Qiao Nianen who was staring at him affectionately, and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Are you scared?" "No, I''m here with you." Qiao Nianen smiled extraordinarily gently, "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything." Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s forehead, took her back into the car, and helped her fasten her seat belt, "It seems that this golden python is thinking about it, I decided to build a house in the forest park , and then take you and Xin''er to see it on the weekend." "That''s good, so you won''t be afraid of it running around and scaring people." Qiao Nianen nodded softly, then smiled narrowly at Ling Siye, "The traffic was blocked for so long just now, and so many people watched you take the golden python away. If you persuade me to leave, I will definitely send you to the headlines." Ling Siye didn''t think there was anything wrong with it at all, "It will be on the headlines almost every month, and it doesn''t matter if it''s one more time." As soon as his words fell, the traffic information on the radio sounded in the car, "Dear citizens, the traffic jam caused by the appearance of the python on the Central Ring Road has been evacuated and can be opened to traffic normally. There were no casualties in the whole process. The Ling Group has stated that it will bear all the burdens." Due to the loss of public facilities caused by the appearance of the python, the traffic radio station once again expresses its gratitude to the president of the Ling Group, Mr. Ling Siye, for his timely assistance on behalf of all citizens, and at the same time wishes the Ling Group to become the world''s largest chaebol as soon as possible." Chapter 1066 The pleasant voice of the radio host continued, telling about Ling Siye''s great achievements, which made Qiao Nianen laugh from ear to ear. The man she loved had already become a legend in this city. Ling Siye stared straight ahead with no expression on his face. He was already used to such compliments. The traffic ahead has begun to evacuate, and we can continue our journey at any time. Soon, the car in front slowly moved forward and gradually returned to its normal driving speed. Ling Siye started the car and merged into the traffic, carrying Qiao Nianen with a sweet smile on his face, and quickly disappeared on the bustling Central Avenue. The streamlined sports car circled half a circle in the middle, and then drove into a magnificent manor. The colorful and red green vegetation was trimmed extraordinarily beautifully, giving people a simple and stylish beauty. Only then did Qiao Nianen remember that he was still wearing home clothes, and quickly asked Ling Siye, "Didn''t you want to take me to change? It seems a little impolite to come to someone''s manor wearing home clothes, right?" Ling Siye smiled but didn''t say a word, and drove the car to the gate of the manor. The gentleman helped Qiao Nianen open the car door, "This is the Shen family''s private manor, and the owner inside is the world''s top designer. She has long admired your talent , insisted that I bring you here, and said that I would personally create a unique costume for you." "Shen''s family?" Qiao Nianen suddenly remembered the report he saw on the website not long ago, "Could it be Shen Aojun?" Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand and walked towards the manor side by side with him, "Why, have you heard her name before?" "Yes, I heard that she is a world-class designer, and the wives of the presidents of all countries are proud to wear the clothes designed by her. But I heard that her life experience is very mysterious, and no one has seen her true face." Qiao Nianen was once curious about this mysterious woman, but it was only for a moment, and he soon forgot all about it. He never thought that he would be able to see her true face now. "By the way, how did you know her?" Qiao Nianen asked a little nervously. Given the painful experience in the past, she is now very wary of women who appear beside Ling Siye. "Tsk tsk, why did I suddenly smell sour vinegar in the air?" Ling Siye nodded jokingly at the tip of Qiao Nianen''s delicate nose, "Don''t worry, she is neither my ex-girlfriend nor a childhood playmate, no need So nervous." Qiao Nianen blushed with embarrassment, and thumped Ling Siye''s chest coquettishly, "I hate it, if I didn''t suffer too much, would I react so exaggeratedly?" "That''s true." Ling Siye thought of the losses that Nian En had suffered because of him in the past, and hugged her in his arms distressedly, "Don''t worry, even if everyone hurts you, she won''t. Because, She''s a man." Qiao Nianen was listening nervously at first, wondering what this Shen Aojun had to do with Ling Siye, but he never thought that the famous Shen Aojun would be a man. "But...but those reports..." Qiao Nianen hesitated, unable to digest the fact that Shen Aojun, whom the media has always praised as "her", is a man. Ling Siye smiled brightly, "You actually believe those fabricated reports? I''m afraid they haven''t even seen Shen Aojun''s real face." As he spoke, Ling Siye nodded his chin forward, "Hey, he''s here to pick us up." Qiao Nianen followed Ling Siye''s gaze, and saw a bright pink mass walking in front of her. She blinked in disbelief, yes, it was pink. The visitor was slender, with straight legs striding forward, he was indeed a solid man, but he was wearing a pink suit that was more delicate than a peach blossom. Qiao Nianen only felt that her three views had been subverted. It was the first time she saw a man wearing a pink suit, and she could wear this color more elegantly than a woman. I saw Shen Aojun''s slender eyebrows and long eyes, under the straight bridge of the nose were lips that were so thin that they had no color, and his complexion was so pale-skinned that there was no blood, as if he seldom saw the sun. The pink suit was fitted on Shen Aojun''s body properly, not only did it not make him look soft, but it gave off a kind of indifference that strangers should not get close to. Shen Aojun strode towards Ling Siye, and when he saw Qiao Nianen, he stretched out his arms openly, "Yo, look who''s here, this is the little wife on the tip of our President Ling''s heart, right?" Qiao Nian''en nodded politely, not knowing how to respond, Ling Siye had already pushed Shen Aojun''s hand aside, "Stop your hands and feet, hurry up and make clothes." Shen Aojun rolled his eyes in displeasure, "You''re so stingy, I just saw a beautiful woman and wanted to hug her, what about you?" "It''s just that you dare to reach out to her in front of me. If it was someone else, the eyeballs would have been gouged out." Ling Siye said unceremoniously, and stretched out his hand to push Shen Aojun, "Stop talking so much nonsense, hurry up and make clothes , otherwise we won¡¯t be able to make it to the evening banquet.¡± "Okay, okay, it''s really boring." Shen Aojun was not angry, he still smiled and looked back at Qiao Nianen who was being protected by Ling Siye, "Beautiful lady, come with me." Qiao Nian''en nodded, and also wanted to know how brilliant the clothes designed by Shen Aojun were, which would make the wives of presidents from all over the world full of praise. Guided by Shen Aojun, the three of them walked one after the other, and soon came to a glass house in the manor. The house has a geometric shape, and the roof is polished into a polygonal diamond surface, refracting colorful iridescent colors in the sunlight. It is a graceful path paved under the feet of Qiao Nianen and the others. Qiao Nianen was attracted by this path, and walking on it, he suddenly felt as if he had returned to his childhood. She looked up at Shen Aojun who was walking in front of Ling Siye, and then she believed that he was really the world-renowned top designer. "Please come in, my honored guest." Shen Aojun pushed open the crescent-shaped glass door and smiled brightly at Qiao Nianen. Ling Siye cleared his throat in displeasure, "We make clothes, quickly put away your doorman stuff." "Please don''t be sentimental, my courtesy is only for this beautiful lady." Shen Aojun replied unceremoniously, and when facing Qiao Nianen, he returned to his modest and gentleman appearance. This is probably the friendship between men, right? Qiao Nianen laughed silently, stepped through the crescent-shaped glass door and walked in. The design room was filled with clothes of various styles, which dazzled Qiao Nianen. Before he could look carefully, Shen Aojun had already pushed a rack of clothes to Qiao Nianen, "It''s been a long time since I had such a perfect model. You made the most perfect goddess." Ling Siye was sitting on the sofa beside him, watching Shen Aojun''s every move, and sneered coldly from time to time. "Your hand, give me a little distance." "Don''t be too intimate!" Chapter 1067 Shen Aojun helped Qiao Nianen match her clothes, but at the same time, she didn''t forget to turn her head and glance at Ling Siye, "Please, I''m a designer, so of course I have to carefully design her styles!" Ling Siye stood up from the sofa, strode up to Qiao Nianen, reached out and took the jewelry from Shen Aojun''s hand, "Just hand it to me." Shen Aojun rolled his eyes helplessly, there were countless dignitaries outside waiting to invite him to do the styling, and there was only Ling Siye, who looked at him like a thief! Qiao Nianen was secretly amused in her heart, she pursed her lower lip calmly, smiling like a water lotus blooming everywhere. Ling Siye quickly blocked Qiao Nianen''s smile, and muttered in a low voice, "You can only smile at me, and that guy won''t be spared." "Hey! Ling Siye, you are really going too far!" Shen Aojun pinched his waist in anger and accused Ling Siye of his evil deeds, "I am also a famous designer after all, and your attitude like this is an insult to me!" Ling Siye was also unambiguous, and cast a sidelong glance at Shen Aojun, "Can you do some styling? If not, we''ll leave." With that said, he threw the ornaments in his hand to Shen Aojun, as if he was going to hold Qiao Nianen''s hand and leave. Shen Aojun was still full of anger, but now seeing that Ling Siye really wanted to take Qiao Nianen away, he hurriedly begged, "Just do it, don''t go, don''t go." He has been doing styling for people for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a perfect clothes rack as Qiao Nianen, especially her elegant temperament and gentle eyes. Sorry! Therefore, Shen Aojun decided not to care about Ling Siye, who was stingy and bala, and smiled and said to Qiao Nian''en, "Give me another five minutes, and I promise to make you look beautiful." Qiao Nianen nodded with a smile, knowing that Ling Siye was trying to be arrogant just now, so he said casually, "It doesn''t matter, just make up a random shape." "Look, beautiful women speak nicely, not like someone, tsk tsk tsk, smelly and hard." Seeing Qiao Nian''en not leaving, Shen Aojun raised his chin triumphantly and gave Ling Siye a white look. Ling Siye was not annoyed, but raised his wrist calmly, "Five minutes were agreed, and now six seconds have passed." "Okay, you''re ruthless!" Shen Aojun gritted his teeth angrily, had to speed up his hands, and asked Qiao Nianen softly, "Shall we have a mermaid theme?" "It''s all right." Qiao Nianen was always easy-going and never picky about clothes, as long as he could wear what fit the occasion. Shen Aojun didn''t say any more, turned around and walked to the dressing table, bent down and took out an extremely luxurious looking jewelry box from it. He placed the box on the table, opened it with a click, carefully took out a set of lake blue clothes from it, and held it in front of Qiao Nianen, "Take it, put it on, this is my new work not long ago, and I haven''t been able to find a suitable one." Someone to interpret it. When I saw you for the first time, I knew that this was tailor-made for you." Qiao Nianen took the clothes from Shen Aojun''s hand, turned around and walked into the dressing room, closed the door and started changing the skirt. Shen Aojun waited outside the door expectantly, his eyes shone with excitement. It took him more than three months to create this dress, but he still couldn''t find a suitable candidate. Now that Qiao Nian''en is here, his work can finally become perfect! Ling Siye ignored Shen Aojun who was shaking his head excitedly, and raised his wrist to look at the time again, "One minute and twenty seconds have passed." Shen Aojun snorted arrogantly, decided to ignore Ling Siye, a straight and straight male cancer with thick lines, and walked aside with his chin raised, distanced himself from Ling Siye. The two waited for another minute, and the door of the dressing room opened. Qiao Nianen came out with a long dress that dragged the floor, and asked Ling Siye with a bit of anxiety on his face, "Does it look good?" Ling Siye was dumbfounded, and after a long while, he nodded again and again, "It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful!" At this time, Qiao Nian''en was wearing a lake blue slim dress, with a thin pink belt around her waist, inlaid with gorgeous and shining rhinestones, very beautiful and elegant. This snow-like and ethereal skirt was covered with a layer of misty and delicate soft gauze, and the long hem was stacked heavily in Qiao Nian''en''s hands, like tumbling waves. Qiao Nianen''s long hair like a waterfall of black ink hung smoothly on his shoulders, and his fair skin was almost transparent against the broken diamonds at his neckline, making Ling Siye unable to move his eyes away. This is his girl, and she has never been so perfect and charming! "Perfect!" Shen Aojun clicked his tongue. He already knew that Qiao Nianen could perfect his mermaid-themed dress, but he didn''t expect it to be so perfect! Qiao Nianen displayed the whole dress in such a proper way, especially the extremely thin waistline, which was not forced at all. "No, you will be my exclusive model in the future, and I will design more and more perfect clothes for you!" Shen Aojun excitedly held Qiao Nianen''s hand, and was very pleased that his clothes were so perfectly interpreted by Qiao Nianen . Qiao Nianen was taken aback by Shen Aojun''s sudden action, Ling Siye had already quickly opened Shen Aojun''s hand, "You think too much, the clothes have been changed, let''s go." "No, no, wait a minute, hairstyle, hairstyle." Shen Aojun didn''t take Ling Siye''s bad attitude to heart at all, and stopped Qiao Nianen, who was about to be dragged away by Ling Siye, with bright eyes, "Honey, I have to give you Do a perfect look..." Before Shen Aojun finished speaking, Ling Siye raised his hand without hesitation and gave him a cold stare, "Take back those three words you just said, it''s best not to challenge my bottom line." Shen Aojun was so angry that he grinned, still stopped Qiao Nianen and refused to let her leave, "Sorry, I always called my clients that way before, please don''t mind. But you have to wait a little longer, I will make you another dress like this Matching hairstyle." "No need, five minutes is up." Ling Si Yehei finished with a sullen face, and dragged Qiao Nianen out of Shen Aojun''s studio without looking back. Qiao Nianen felt that it was impolite to leave like this, so he asked in a low voice, "Is it really okay for us to do this?" "Don''t worry about him, he''s just a jerk." Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand and strode forward without looking back, "Artists are all lunatics, this bastard is usually arrogant, and others want him to do it." Clothes are more difficult than climbing to the sky. Let''s dampen his spirit so that he will not always be so arrogant in the future." Qiao Nian''en did not agree with Ling Siye''s words, she didn''t feel that Shen Aojun had any arrogant behavior, but it was the one beside him who was quite aggressive. "We really don''t need to say goodbye to him?" Qiao Nianen turned around and saw Shen Aojun waving at her eagerly. Ling Siye continued walking without looking back, "No need, he''s used to it." Chapter 1068 Well, Qiao Nianen touched her nose helplessly, she didn''t understand the friendship between these men, but today''s dress is really beautiful. Love of beauty is a woman''s nature, Qiao Nianen was led by Ling Siye into the car, and asked hesitantly, "Or, let him do my hair again?" Ling Siye refused without hesitation, "No, this is perfect enough." When Qiao Nian''en turned around just now, he had already seen that her back was hollowed out, and her white and snowy muscles were breathtaking, but fortunately they were blocked by her long hair. He won''t let that kid Shen Aojun do any more hairstyles! His woman''s beautiful back can only be enjoyed by him alone, and no one can covet it! Seeing Ling Siye''s insistence, Qiao Nian''en didn''t insist on going back to get her hair styled, and asked casually, "By the way, what kind of banquet are you taking me to?" Ling Siye started the car, hooked Qiao Nianen''s delicate chin affectionately, "I''ll sell you." "I hate it." Qiao Nianen slapped Ling Siye''s hand off, and said coquettishly, "Concentrate on driving." Ling Siye nodded, and drove Qiao Nianen away from the Shen family manor, heading towards the ongoing dinner party. Soon, they had arrived at the coastline of country M in the radiant evening. Ling Siye stopped the car, took Qiao Nianen''s hand down, and strode towards the beach. Only then did Qiao Nianen see that the seaside had long been decorated as a luxurious meeting place, with colorful string lights outlining a large vault like a fairytale castle, shining colorful lights under the sky that hadn''t completely darkened. Under the gorgeous lighting vault, there are floor-to-ceiling ornaments made of stacked crystal balls of various shapes, with sparkling floating light balloons tied to them, forming a series of winding sidewalks. The armchairs and the round table were covered with rich wine-red tablecloths, and the long bright yellow-colored tassels almost reached to the floor, and the exquisite silver tableware was placed on them. A single bouquet of fiery red roses is inserted obliquely in the thin porcelain vase, embellishing the whole banquet extraordinarily elegantly. In front of the rostrum of the banquet, there stood celebrities and superstars from all walks of life in bright and beautiful clothes, who were talking in a low voice while holding goblets, and the atmosphere was peaceful. Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Come on, let''s go there." Qiao Nianen nodded, he really wanted to know what kind of banquet he was attending this time, it seemed to be different from the previous ones. The two intertwined their fingers and walked towards the rostrum side by side. Before they reached the place, Jack and Joslow in suits and leather shoes greeted them and greeted them cordially. "Nianen, why did it take you so long? Everyone is waiting for you." "Yes, you are the protagonist tonight, and we are all waiting for you." Qiao Nian''en was confused by the words of the two elder brothers. What does it mean that she is the protagonist? She looked suspiciously at Ling Siye beside her, and was about to ask a question, but Ling Siye had already picked her up, and the princess hugged her to the rostrum. "Everyone, you are welcome to take time out of your busy schedules to attend this banquet that I have prepared for the girl I love the most." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen tightly, and did not have the slightest intention of letting her go. Happiness was written on his face, and he continued loudly, "The people who came to this dinner are all my relatives and friends of Ling Siye. I think everyone knows the experience between me and Nian En these years. She is the only angel that I have solemnly proposed twice, but has not actually married me yet." Ling Siye paused when he said this, and looked down at Qiao Nianen who was held in his arms, "So, this time, I plan to propose for the third time." Qiao Nianen''s eyes flashed with surprise, she never expected that this banquet was organized for her, and she didn''t know it at all! Ling Siye put Qiao Nianen down from his arms, knelt on the ground on one knee, took out a diamond ring that he had prepared for a long time from his suit pocket, and solemnly presented it to Qiao Nianen, "My favorite girl, are you ready to marry?" Did you give it to me?" Qiao Nianen''s eyes turned red in an instant. She and Ling Siye had gone through so many separations and reunions together. Although it was the third time she heard him say such words, she still cried when she heard this proposal. She looked down at the man kneeling in front of her piously, his face was full of affection, even though they already had a heart, their affection never faded. Scenes of the past flashed before Qiao Nianen''s eyes, reminding her of every moment she was cared for by Ling Siye in these years, and finally couldn''t help but shed two tears, nodded and choked up, "Yes, I am willing!" The guests who watched the whole ceremony and proposed marriage under the stage burst into thunderous applause, expressing their congratulations to the young couple who have gone through hardships and are still deeply in love. Ling Siye stood up amid thunderous applause, hugged Qiao Nianen tightly in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her bright red lips. Witnessed by everyone, the two kissed affectionately, having already forgotten everything around them, and interpreting each other''s most sincere feelings with actions. After a long time, they reluctantly left. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen and walked off the podium to socialize with the guests. After chatting with everyone for a while, Qiao Nian''en remembered that Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo hadn''t come. Tonight was the third time Ling Siye proposed to him. It stands to reason that he should have taken them over long ago. She simply asked Ling Siye who was talking with a certain important person directly, "Why didn''t you see Daddy and Mummy? By the way, there is still Xiner. Where did she go?" Ling Siye nodded apologetically to the person he was talking with, and then followed Qiao Nianen to the side, "I asked them to arrive early, and then Mommy said that she would bring Xin''er too. Let Daddy drive her to pick up Xiner." Qiao Nian''en didn''t feel relieved, because seeing that the sky was about to darken, no matter how slow Daddy drove, he should be there. There was a flash of nervousness in her heart, and she didn''t know why, but she always felt that something bad would happen. "No, it''s so late, I''ll call Mommy to see where they are now." Qiao Nianen said, then took out his phone from his bag and dialed Yan Xiluo''s number. The phone rang for a while, but no one answered it, which made Qiao Nianen turn pale, "No, why didn''t Mommy answer the phone?" Seeing that she was in a hurry, Ling Siye quickly comforted her softly, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, I''ll send someone to check it out right now, maybe the phone is set to silent and didn''t notice." Qiao Nian''en had no choice but to nod her head, the rush in her heart couldn''t stop no matter what. Ling Siye knew that Qiao Nianen was worried right now, so he immediately turned around and ordered to the bodyguard not far behind, "Go to the International Kindergarten immediately and bring the miss back." "Yes." The bodyguard strode away immediately, and just a few steps away, Qiao Nianen''s cell phone rang. Chapter 1069 She quickly picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was Mommy Yan Xiluo calling, so she quickly pressed the answer button, "Mommy?" "Nian''en, are you with Ling Siye now?" Yan Xiluo said that in a very eager voice. Qiao Nianen gave Ling Siye a strange look, then nodded, "Yes, I''m with him, Mommy, didn''t you go to pick up your heart? Why haven''t you come back yet?" "Mummy will explain to you later, Nianen, can you give Ling Siye the phone first, okay?" Yan Xi fell on the phone and urged Qiao Nianen to hand over the phone to Ling Siye. Although Qiao Nianen didn''t understand why Yan Xiluo insisted on Ling Siye answering the phone, she still passed the phone over, "Mommy told you to answer the phone." A trace of doubt flashed in Ling Siye''s eyes, but he still put the phone to his ear. Before he could say hello, he heard Yan Xi fall on the other end of the phone and said, "Si Ye, stay away from Nian En, I have a very serious problem. I have something serious to tell you." Ling Siye''s heart sank, and he calmly took two steps to the side, distanced himself from Qiao Nianen, "Okay, Mommy, tell me." "Si Ye, Xin''er is in danger now!" Yan Xiluo seemed to take a deep breath before continuing, "Originally we planned to bring Xin''er back from the kindergarten, but when we arrived at the school, we found that the International Kindergarten broke into the robbed Robbers from the bank. They were cornered by the police, smashed down the gate with their car, and then rushed into Xin''er''s class, taking all the children in the class hostage." This news caused Ling Siye to tighten his hands suddenly, and his heart sank! He glanced at Qiao Nianen who was still ignorant, calmly took two steps away from her, and then asked in a low voice, "Mommy, what''s the situation now?" "Those robbers who robbed the bank had guns in their hands. The situation inside the International Kindergarten was unknown, and the police dared not act rashly. Now they have sealed off the entire International Kindergarten and strictly prohibited anyone from entering or leaving. Qiao Moli found some connections, and now we are temporarily in the police A command post was built." Yan Xiluo did not forget to tell Ling Siye, "I know today is a good day for you to propose to Nian En, who would have known that such an accident would happen? Don''t tell Nian En about this, otherwise she will definitely bear it." No way." "I know, don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything and I''ll be there right away." Ling Siye replied in a deep voice, and when Yan Xiluo hung up the phone, he followed suit. Qiao Nianen stared blankly at Ling Siye, always feeling that his expression became much more serious than before. She didn''t know why Mommy was looking for Ling Siye when she called her. Did something bad happen? Qiao Nianen raised his heart, and worriedly asked Ling Siye who was walking towards her, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Ling Siye shook his head lightly, "No, you''re overthinking. Their car broke down on the road, so you wait for me here, and I''ll go pick them up." Only then did Qiao Nianen heave a sigh of relief. It turned out that the car was broken down, but luckily nothing happened. "Okay, then, I''ll go with you and bring them back. I was scared to death just now, and I thought something was wrong." Qiao Nianen said, and took Ling Siye''s hand, wanting to talk to him Let''s go to pick Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli back together. However, Ling Siye pulled his hand out of Qiao Nianen''s palm, smiled and shook his head, "You are the protagonist tonight, if we all leave, who will greet these guests?" Qiao Nianen glanced at Qiao Siluo and Jack who were standing not far away, and found that they were fiddled with their mobile phones with their heads down, and felt that Ling Siye was right. Tonight is my home court, so I can''t leave all these guests to my brothers to take care of, can I? "And your dress is so perfect tonight, I want to surprise Xin''er and let her know that her mommy is the mermaid princess." Ling Siye always had a smile on his face, trying to persuade Qiao Nianen to stay, "You Wait here and I''ll be back with them soon." Hearing that Ling Siye insisted on letting him stay here, Qiao Nianen had no choice but to nod in agreement, "Okay, I''ll wait here, come back early." "Of course." Ling Siye lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s smooth forehead, then turned and walked towards the luxury car parked not far away, waving at Qiao Nianen while walking, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Qiao Nianen watched Ling Siye''s leaving back, his eyelids jumped a few times, and the uneasiness in his heart surged up again. No, Qiao Nianen frowned, she was just going to pick up Daddy and Mommy, logically speaking Ling Siye wouldn''t let her go with her. Moreover, she has been with Ling Siye for so many years, even though he looked as if nothing had happened just now, when he left just now, his footsteps were so hasty... Qiao Nianen began to feel uneasy, she decided to entrust the guests on the field to her brothers to take care of, but when she turned her head to look at the place where Qiao Siluo and Jack were standing just now, she found that they were no longer there. Looks like something really happened! Qiao Nianen''s face became serious, she looked around, the well-dressed guests were still toasting, chatting and laughing happily, and the atmosphere looked particularly peaceful. But there isn''t any of her family here, so she doesn''t want to stay here. Thinking of this, Qiao Nianen quickly walked towards the beach where the car was parked. However, once he stepped out of the carpet of the banquet, the fine sand under his feet sucked in the heels of Qiao Nianen''s high heels, making it very difficult to walk. Without even thinking about it, Qiao Nianen threw off her stiletto high heels, lifted the hem of the dress, and walked barefoot on the beach. She has to be quick, otherwise she won''t be able to keep up with Ling Siye''s car later. International Kindergarten. This is the most high-end international kindergarten in the urban area. The parents of children who can study in it are either rich or expensive, and they also enjoy the top educational resources in it. Usually this place is filled with innocent laughter of children, but today, the atmosphere is unusually dignified. Because just an hour ago, a group of heavily armed bank robbers broke into here. They were chased by the police and had nowhere to go. They simply jumped over the wall in a hurry, smashed down the wall of the international kindergarten, drove into the nearest classroom, and kidnapped 26 children and an international preschool teacher inside. The originally warm campus, because of the intrusion of these robbers, was in a bloody danger. Outside the International Kindergarten, the police were discussing the rescue plan in a desperate situation. It is their duty to protect the safety of the citizens, not to mention the weak children inside, they must ensure that the abducted children are unharmed! With a sullen face, Qiao Moli asked the police captain who was studying the strategic plan, "How is it? Have you come up with a suitable plan?" Chapter 1070 The police captain raised his head, with a somewhat helpless expression, "These robbers have guns in their hands. We can''t grasp the information inside now, and we can''t rush out rashly. We are studying to see if there is any feasible rescue plan. Negotiators are rushing on the way." Qiao Moli knew that those who had the guts to rob a bank were all desperadoes. Those people only have money in their eyes, and human life is worthless to them. If they are provoked, the children inside are in danger. "Okay, when the negotiators arrive, try to meet all their demands. Don''t they want money? Then give them enough money, as long as they don''t hurt the children." Qiao Moli took a deep breath, frowning tightly . The police captain is also full of sadness. As the embodiment of justice, they must not compromise with evil! However, the arrest plan can only be implemented under the premise of ensuring the safety of the children inside. At this moment, the tent door of the temporary command center was opened, and a tall figure walked in. It was Ling Siye who had rushed over from the beach. As soon as he saw Qiao Moli, he quickly walked over, "Daddy, how is the situation now?" Qiao Moli shook her head with a dark face, "The police dare not go in rashly, they are waiting for negotiators to come over." "There''s no need to wait, I''ll go over to negotiate." Ling Siye looked at the police captain, his eyes were extraordinarily firm, and there was no doubt about it. "Nonsense, there are robbers with guns inside, this is not a joke." Qiao Moli said sharply, feeling that Ling Siye''s move was too risky. The police captain nodded, "That''s right, Mr. Ling, we still don''t know what''s going on inside. I suggest waiting for the negotiators to come over to see the robbers'' conditions before dealing with them." "No, we can wait, but the children inside can''t wait. They are still so young, they must have been too scared." Ling Siye said in a deep voice, "My daughter is in the class that was hijacked. I have to make sure with my own eyes. Her safety!" "But..." The police captain wanted to persuade, but Ling Siye interrupted him decisively, "My negotiation skills are no worse than your experts, and I am definitely the best whether it is gun shooting or close combat. I promise that I will never anger these robbers, and if anything goes wrong, I am willing to bear all the consequences." As he said that, Ling Siye restrained his domineering edge, and looked at the police captain very sincerely, "Please understand a father''s worries, I must see with my own eyes that my daughter is safe and sound." The police captain hesitated for a moment, thinking that with Ling Siye''s status, if he insisted on going in, no one would be able to stop him. Now that he is willing to tell himself so much, he has already given enough face, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, but you must pay attention to safety, I will order the sniper to stand by." "Okay, in addition, install a micro-monitor on my chest, and you can see the situation inside in real time." Ling Siye said indifferently, obviously very clear about the various emergency measures of the police. The captain of the police was stunned for two seconds. He did not expect that, as the president of the Ling Group, Ling Siye would be able to propose their usual measures. Usually, negotiators would only wear this kind of micro-monitor. "Okay, hurry up and help Boss Ling take it." Following the police captain''s order, a policeman soon came over and put an inconspicuous rose flower on the collar of Ling Siye''s suit. That flower is very natural, and no one would have thought that there would be a hidden micro-monitor in the stamen. After the police arranged everything, Ling Siye immediately strode outside, preparing to enter the International Kindergarten. Looking at Ling Siye who left resolutely, Qiao Moli finally understood the reason why Nian En has always loved Ling Siye all these years. His daughter saw the right person, this is indeed a man worth entrusting for life! "Be careful." Qiao Moli warned softly. Yan Xiluo on the side was already sobbing, she was so worried about Xin''er''s safety that she couldn''t say a word. Seeing Ling Siye resolutely going into the crisis-ridden international kindergarten at the risk of death, tears had already blurred her eyes. Ling Siye didn''t look back, but raised his hand and waved lightly, and stepped into the gate of the International Kindergarten amidst everyone''s attention. His tall back gradually faded away, causing all the people present to bow their heads, praying for him secretly, hoping that he would escape safely. As soon as Ling Siye disappeared into the campus of the International Kindergarten, a white car suddenly stopped by the side of the road, making screeching noises of tires rubbing against each other. The car door was quickly pushed open, and Qiao Nian''en, who was wearing a lake blue dress, stepped out of the car barefoot, with a face full of horror, and stumbled out. She followed Ling Siye''s car closely all the way, but lost it in the end. Because Ling Siye''s driving speed was really too fast, Qiao Nianen''s driving level of a three-legged cat couldn''t keep up at all. But Qiao Nian''en knew that Ling Siye''s car was heading for the International Kindergarten, she used the speed she could drive, and finally drove the car to the vicinity of the International Kindergarten without any danger. It''s just that when she first came here, her heart ached because she found that the entire kindergarten was surrounded by the police. Qiao Nianen hurriedly moved the car forward and parked at the entrance of the International Kindergarten, and saw Ling Siye''s figure flashing past. She didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly opened the car door, trying to keep up with Ling Siye''s pace, but was stopped by the police outside, "Ma''am, the situation inside is very serious. For your safety, please Stay outside the cordon." Qiao Nianen''s face turned pale immediately, "Excuse me, what happened inside?" "Sorry, it''s official business, we can''t disclose it for now." As soon as the police finished speaking, Qiao Nianen rushed in like crazy, "No, I want to go in, my daughter and lover are inside!" The police quickly grabbed Qiao Nianen''s arm, "Madam, please remain calm, the police are actively dealing with it, please cooperate." "No, let me go in, I want to go in!" Qiao Nianen was full of thoughts that they were in danger and would rush in no matter what. "Nian''en? Why are you here?" Yan Xiluo''s gentle voice sounded. She heard Qiao Nian''en''s voice while staying in the tent. She thought she heard Qiao Nian''en''s voice wrongly, so she came out to have a look, but she didn''t expect that it was really Nian''en. "Mummy!" Qiao Nianen hurried over, his face full of worry, "Mummy, why are there so many policemen here? I saw Ling Siye go in just now, what is he going to do? Where is Xin''er?" Yan Xiluo saw Qiao Nian''en and said solemnly, "Nian''en, why are you here? Your heart is inside." No matter how stupid Qiao Nianen was, he realized that something was wrong here. His heart was inside, and with so many policemen outside, something must have happened inside. Chapter 1071 When she saw Si Ye walking in just now, without thinking, she immediately turned around and walked in, but was stopped by the police next to her, "You can''t go in, there are negotiations going on inside." Qiao Nian''en watched Ling Siye go in and didn''t come out, she looked at the door anxiously. Qiao Moli pressed Nian En''s shoulders with both hands, "Nian En, nothing will happen, Si Ye has already gone in, don''t worry." In the classroom, four gangsters hijacked three children and a preschool teacher, controlling more than 20 children, and all the children cried out in fright. And what the other gangster was holding was Xin''er! Xin''er didn''t cry, she looked at these gangsters with big innocent eyes, and they held guns in their hands. Her father also has this thing, and her uncle also has it, so she is not afraid. But the other kids were all crying. "Don''t cry!" The gangster fiercely pointed the gun at the crying children, "If you are crying, you will be shot and jumped!" Some of the children were so frightened that they peed out. At this time, the door was pushed open with a "boom", and Ling Siye walked in against the light. He was wearing a white suit, the same one he had just come out of the wedding proposal. With his long legs, he looked at the four gangsters with sharp eyes. "Stop!" The four gangsters raised their guns at Ling Siye at the same time. "Daddy!" Xin''er saw Ling Siye yell, struggling to get off from the gangster. When the gangster heard the girl calling Ling Siye Daddy, he grabbed Xin''er''s small body even tighter. Ling Siye watched the gangster grab Xin''er''s body with his hands, his eyes suddenly sank. He looked at the four gangsters coldly, "Let the children go, I can give you whatever you want." The gangster retracted the gun and pointed it at Xin''er''s head immediately. Ling Siye''s heart exploded violently, but his eyes were still cold, "As long as you don''t hurt the children, I guarantee you will get what you want and leave here smoothly!" "Why should we trust you!" The gangster pulled the trigger. Ling Siye''s black eyes narrowed suddenly, "This place has long been surrounded by the police. If you hurt the children, you won''t be able to get out of this place. Put down the other children and use me as a hostage. I will take you out of here!" The gangsters saw the special forces armed with guns lined up outside from the window. As long as they went out, they would be beaten into a hornet''s nest! The leader like Ling Siye waved, "Come here!" Ling Siye couldn''t walk over and wanted to catch Xin''er, but the gangsters didn''t let him approach, so the gangsters released all the children and teachers, and hijacked Xin''er and Ling Siye to go out. The gate opened, and the special forces side by side were on alert immediately, but seeing the criminals blocking Ling Siye and Xin''er fiercely with guns, they did not dare to act rashly. "Back, back, let us go, or we will kill this child and this person!" When Nian En saw Ling Siye and Xin''er, his heart ached and he couldn''t breathe, "Xin''er!" She screamed, her voice cut through the dusk and drifted into the distance! The gangsters hijacked Ling Siye and Xin''er and walked slowly towards the school gate. Just about to step on the prepared car, at this time the distance is blowing like a gust of wind, and mud and sand are everywhere! Before the gangsters had time to get into the car, they saw a huge boa constrictor swimming towards it from a distance, its speed was frighteningly fast, and everyone next to it was so frightened that they hid on the side of the road. "Ss~" The golden python opened its bloody mouth and swam directly to the gangster who was holding his heart, "Rhubarb!" Xin''er looked at the golden python in surprise, the gangster was already stunned, he immediately stuffed Xin''er into the python''s mouth, ready to escape. But he didn''t want the boa constrictor to take Xin''er briskly, put it on its tail, turn around and open its big mouth to swallow the gangster directly into its stomach! At this moment, everyone was shocked and overwhelmed. Those special forces didn''t know what to do with guns in their hands! Where did the boa constrictor eat people! When the remaining three gangsters saw their companions being eaten by the boa constrictor, they were so frightened that they forgot the guns in their hands. Xin''er happily sat on the back of the golden python and shouted, "Dahuang, these are bad people, bite them!" The golden python gently put its heart on the ground, rolled up its tail, and swept towards the three criminals. The guns of the three gangsters were knocked out, and the three bodies flew into the air, and then fell down, screaming. At this time, Ling Siye came over and hugged Xin''er, "Dahuang, hand them over to the police, you are already full, don''t be scary!" The golden python obediently walked over, gently supported its heart with its tail, and slowly swam away, Ling Siye followed. Qiao Nianen quickly ran over, "Si Ye, Xin''er!" The golden python gently touched Qiao Nian''en with its head, and Nian''en stretched out his hand to stroke its head, "Thank you, Rhubarb, you have done a great job again!" The special forces handcuffed the three gangsters. Everyone watched the family of three and a snake leave! Ling Siye sent the golden python to Gong Forest Park, and was about to leave, but it held on tightly to its heart. Ling Siye had no choice but to say, "I''ll build you a house next to the villa, you can live in it first," the golden python reluctantly let go. Ling Siye took his wife and daughter back to the villa, and when he turned on the TV, he saw a report that caused a sensation in country M. The report wrote about Ling Siye''s family and the golden python. This time, he made a great contribution to catching the robber Ling Siye, and the boa constrictor was honored as a first-class protected animal. When Xin''er returned to Qiao''s villa, Zizai said, "Xin''er, is that boa constrictor like you? Can I touch it?" "Of course, brother. It''s called Rhubarb. I named it. It''s very obedient. I''ll take you to see it next time." Xin''er said proudly. Ding Dong also came over, "Sister, that snake can eat people, I don''t want to touch it!" Xin''er smiled and bent over, "It only eats bad guys, don''t worry, it''s very obedient." The family laughed when they heard the three children talking. The next day, Sunday, Nianen took Xin''er, Zaizai, and Ding Dong to the forest park together, and Xin''er shouted loudly at the park gate, "Dahuang, come out quickly, we''re coming to see you." After a while, the golden python swam out with a red tongue like a small sword. Zaizai and Dingdang hid behind Nian En in fright, only Xin''er took a step forward and stretched out his little hand. "Dahuang, these are my two elder brothers, don''t hurt them, they like you as much as I do." The golden python wagged its tail and stretched its head towards Zaizai and Tinker Bell. The two little guys stretched out their little hands to touch it timidly, the golden python closed its eyes and let their little hands touch its head. "Oh, rhubarb doesn''t eat people anymore, I like rhubarb very much." Zaizai cried happily, and the three children sat on the golden python to play together, very happy. Qiao Nianen looked at them happily, and said with a smile, "Da Huang, be careful, don''t drop them!" The three children played with the golden python for a long time, when Lu Xiaowu brought food, the golden python let go of the children and went to eat. Qiao Nianen left with the three children and returned to the villa at night. Tired of playing, she went to bed early. Ling Siye''s car drove slowly into the courtyard of the villa, Nian En opened the door, and Ling Siye walked in wearing a coat, "Honey, are you still asleep?" Chapter 1072 Qiao Nianen took his coat and said, "I can''t sleep until you come back." Ling Siye embraced her slender waist with one hand, his heart was as sweet as honey. "Miss me so much?" It was rare for Qiao Nianen to say such words, and there was a little light in Ling Siye''s soft eyes, like stars twinkling in the clouds. Ling Siye lowered his head affectionately, rubbing the straight bridge of his nose against Qiao Nianen''s prickly cheek, "I''m so elated when you say that." The murmured love words made Qiao Nianen smile even sweeter. She got out of Ling Siye''s arms, grabbed his hand and walked towards the balcony, "Come on, I want to give you a surprise." Ling Siye followed behind calmly, not knowing what kind of surprise this little woman he loved so much would give him. The two soon came to the balcony. The sky outside was already full of stars, and the melting moonlight sprinkled on the balcony, covering it with a layer of moving silver light. Qiao Nianen stepped onto the balcony first, and winked at Ling Siye mischievously, "Close your eyes." "Okay." Ling Siye closed his eyes as he said, waiting for Qiao Nianen''s surprise. "Stretch out your hand." Qiao Nianen''s voice sounded, with a trace of irresistible playfulness. Ling Siye slightly pursed his lips, closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. Soon, he felt something cold on his fingers, his heart beat wildly, and he opened his eyes suddenly. Sure enough, on the finger that was empty just now, there was a platinum tail ring with a unique shape. There are four purple cross-shaped petals in the center of the tail ring, and the long light yellow-colored stamens are lifelike, as if exuding a pleasant fragrance. Ling Siye didn''t study these flowers and plants deeply, so he moved his fingers to his eyes and studied them carefully, "This is?" "Violet." Qiao Nianen leaned against the balcony, showing a peaceful smile to Ling Siye, "It is said that in Greek mythology, the beautiful goddess Venus bid farewell to her lover because her lover was about to go far away. Tears rolled down on the ground, and the long branches sprouted beautiful and fragrant flowers. These small flowers are violets, which represent elegant and pure love, just like my heart." Ling Siye looked at the unique tail ring with both surprise and joy, "You designed this yourself?" "Hmm." Qiao Nian''en nodded, with a sudden look of anxiety on his face, "Isn''t it a bit ugly?" "No, no, how is it possible?" Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen in his arms emotionally, "It''s not ugly at all, baby, thank you for giving me this unique gift, I really don''t know what to do Only then can I express the joy in my heart at this moment. Usually giving rings is a man''s business, so, are you proposing to me now?" Qiao Nian''en blushed immediately, "That''s not it, you have proposed three times, what more do you want to propose? This was drawn by me when I was bored, if I don''t like it, then I will take it back." As he said that, Qiao Nian''en stretched out his hand as if to take off the tail ring from Ling Siye''s hand. Ling Siye hurriedly put his hands behind his back, held Qiao Nianen in his arms with one hand, lowered his head and pressed it against her delicate and elegant swan neck, "How can I take back the gift I gave you? I will wear this tail ring for the rest of my life. It never fades." Qiao Nianen could only feel his neck being hot from Ling Siye''s spray, and he stretched out his hand to push him away, "Don''t make trouble, whether you really like it or not, I''ve already remembered what you said anyway, let''s see what day you get." Will throw away the tail ring." "How is this possible? Even if I lose my life, I won''t lose this tail ring that you specially made for me." Ling Siye put the hand with the tail ring on the back of Qiao Nianen''s head as he said, She got closer to herself, and then kissed the alluring sweetness in front of her eyes. He will cherish this precious gift forever until the end of his life. Qiao Nianen was tightly bound, his thin body leaned against Ling Siye''s strong arms, bearing his stormy kisses, his whole body was like a leaf fluttering in the wind, from fingers to toes, every part Trembling slightly. The intoxicating fragrance flowed between Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye''s lips and teeth. They kissed selflessly, bathed in the bright starlight, and had already forgotten what year it was. As the moonlight deepened, Ling Siye, who couldn''t get enough of anything, simply hugged Qiao Nianen, strode back to the bedroom with her in his arms. There was a pink light in the room, and under the dim light was Qiao Nianen''s shy and beautiful face. Ling Siye stared at this little woman whom he couldn''t love enough, felt her shyness, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. They have been in love for so many years, and they have already known every inch of each other''s skin, but his girl is always young, like a weak water lotus, teasing him all the time, wanting to turn into a rough wolf , devoured her into the stomach. He looked at Qiao Nianen affectionately, leaned over gently, his voice was hoarse and low, "Are you ready? Baby." Qiao Nianen shrank into a ball in shame, pulled over the thin silk quilt, and covered herself tightly, like a newborn silkworm baby. Seeing Qiao Nianen''s childish behavior, Ling Siye smiled with crooked eyebrows. He shook his head slightly, tore off a corner of the thin silk quilt, and then got in. The rough skin is close to the icy muscles and bones, making Ling Siye gasp, no matter how long it has passed, his baby will always make him taste the marrow. The light in the room was shining softly, and the ball of silk on the spacious bed was wriggling, gradually becoming bigger and bigger, so ashamed that the wind outside the window was diverted, and couldn''t bear to disturb the deep love of this young couple. Night is still very long, the time that belongs to lovers is always so sweet... The next day, when the birds chirped and sang happily on the branches, Qiao Nian''en, who had been kidnapped all night, woke up lazily. The black hair was draped behind her like satin, making her delicate face extraordinarily gentle. She slowly opened her eyes, feeling that her whole body was so sore, Ling Siye was so crazy last night. Before Qiao Nianen finished cursing, he was embraced by a firm arm, and then met a pair of bright and affectionate eyes, "Good morning, baby." Looking at his lover who was close at hand, Qiao Nianen''s face turned pink, and he smiled shyly, "Morning." Ling Siye approached Qiao Nianen enthusiastically, and kissed him hard, his heart was as sweet as honey. The little woman in front of him had cast some kind of magic, so he couldn''t love her enough. Qiao Nianen keenly felt that a place near Ling Siye''s thigh became hot, and his cheeks instantly flushed red, "Aren''t you tired after so long last night?" Ling Siye turned over and pressed Qiao Nianen under him, his eyes filled with burning desire, "How is it possible? Baby, you must be a witch." Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, she was fine, why did she suddenly say that she was a witch? Before Qiao Nian''en could ask, Ling Siye had already kissed her, "I must have fallen under your witchcraft, and you stole my heart." Chapter 1073 Sweetness rushed into Qiao Nian''en''s heart. She never knew that Ling Siye, who was ruthless in front of everyone, would actually say such heart-warming words of love. His lips and tongue were once again occupied by Ling Siye, and every part of his lips and teeth were greedily searched by Ling Siye. Qiao Nianen groaned weakly, wondering if he still had the strength to get out of bed today. "Mommy!" The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Xin''er in a pink-tender dress rushed in, without even looking at it, she stretched out the thin silk quilt on the big bed, "Mum, today we agreed to take me to see Da Huang''s. " Bo was pulled away by the reckless heart, and he was so happy, Qiao Nianen shrank under Ling Siye''s body in shame, wishing to find a crack in the ground to get in. Ling Siye had sharp eyes and quick hands, quickly dodged the thin quilt from Xin''er''s hand, covered her Qiao Nianen, and then looked helplessly at the baby girl standing beside the bed, "Xin''er, you have to knock before entering, don''t you forget?" Is it gone?" This quirky little angel just broke in so suddenly. If it happens a few more times, it is estimated that the sex-fu in the rest of his life will be scared away. Xin''er rolled her eyes, and smiled innocently, "Hehe, I know, Daddy and Mommy are playing kiss, and Xin''er wants to play too!" After saying that, Xin''er jumped onto the bed, put her arms around Ling Siye''s neck, and gave him a loud kiss. Ling Siye was overjoyed, but his face was deliberately disgusted, "Hey, it''s all drool." Xin''er was amused and laughed, and approached Ling Siye mischievously again, and kissed fiercely without thinking, "Haha, brother Dingdang said that his father and mommy play kisses every day, and they don''t bring them with them." Him, Xin''er''s daddy and mommy won''t be like this, they will bring Xin''er together for a kiss!" Ling Siye was amused by the innocence of Xin''er, and Qiao Nianen looked at the big and small helplessly, with a happy smile on his face. Xin''er was lying on the bed for a long time, laughing so hard that she couldn''t help but roll around on the bed with her little belly in her arms, "Oh, I''m going to starve to death, Daddy and Mommy won''t get up yet, I''m going to starve to death." son." Ling Siye took advantage of the opportunity to grab the pajamas and put them on, then hugged Xin''er from the bed, "Okay, Daddy will take you down right now, and let Auntie make breakfast for you, okay, my little princess?" "Okay!" Xin''er nodded with a smile, put her arms around Ling Siye''s neck, and smiled brightly in his arms, "That''s great, Xin''er has eaten early." Ling Siye walked out of the bedroom with his heart in his arms, and helped Qiao Nianen close the door before walking downstairs. Only then did Qiao Nian''en get up from the bed, dragged his sore body to wash up, and walked downstairs slowly. When Qiao Nian''en came down, the servants at home had already prepared a delicate and nutritious breakfast, and Xin''er had washed her hands and face under Ling Siye''s care, and she stretched out her white and tender hands to eat a fragrant purple potato. Seeing Qiao Nian''en coming down, Xin''er put the purple potato on the plate on the table, jumped off the stool and ran towards her, "Mum, come quickly, today''s breakfast was made by Dai Dai." As she said that, Xin''er stretched out her fingers and pointed at Qing Dai who was still busy in the kitchen, "Look, Dai Dai said that she will cook a lot of delicious food for me this morning." Qiao Nianen turned her head and saw Qing Dai walking over with a dessert, and said cordially, "Qing Dai, there is a maid who cooks at home, so you don''t need to be so busy." Qing Dai put the dessert on the table, then said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m used to serving the young lady, so I won''t get tired of making breakfast." "Okay, did you have breakfast? Sit down and eat together." Seeing that Qing Dai insisted on this, Qiao Nianen didn''t insist anymore, but pulled a stool and invited Qing Dai to have breakfast together. Qing Dai hurriedly waved her hands, "No need, miss, Qing Dai has already eaten, I''ll just stand by and serve you." "Have you really eaten?" "Really, Qingdai dare not lie to Miss." Only then did Qiao Nianen give up, "Okay, you go sit on the sofa and rest for a while, I''ll talk to you after dinner." Qing Dai nodded and turned around, walked towards the sofa, watching the family enjoying the breakfast she just made. Seeing the sweetness of the little lady''s heart food, Qing Dai showed a happy smile on her face. She had already taken care of Xin''er as her own child, and sincerely hoped that she would grow up healthily. After reading yesterday''s news, Qing Dai was frightened by the big python, but she felt more at ease when she thought that it saved the little lady from the robbers. So early in the morning, Qingdai got up to cook, wanting to make a delicious meal for Xin''er who was frightened yesterday. Seeing the family of three eating comfortably, she felt extremely comfortable, and was sincerely happy for the young lady. In such a critical situation yesterday, Ling Siye was like a god holding his heart to get out of the danger, what kind of courage and courage is needed for this! Qing Dai was thinking wildly, Qiao Nianen had already had breakfast and sat beside her. "Qing Dai, I know, are you worried about what happened yesterday?" Qiao Nianen asked softly, she understood Qing Dai''s loyalty, and knew that Qing Dai must be worried about the kidnapping of her heart yesterday. "Yes, miss, it was really dangerous yesterday, those robbers almost hurt the little lady!" Qing Dai had a trace of self-blame and guilt in her eyes, "It would have been better if I was there at that time. Those robbers wanted to hurt the little lady." Miss, unless you step over my dead body." Qiao Nianen stretched out his hand to hold Qing Dai''s hand, "Qing Dai, it was just an accident and had nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to feel so guilty. Xin''er is fine now, isn''t she?" "But..." Whenever Qingdai thinks of the scene of Xin''er being hijacked by bandits, her heart will jump for a while. The well-behaved heart jumped over sensiblely, "Dai Dai, what are you thinking? I am super powerful, and no one wants to hurt me." Seeing Xin''er''s sweet smiling face, Qing Dai laughed, "Yes, Xin''er is the cutest little princess in the world, who would be willing to hurt our little princess?" Ling Siye looked at the three talking and laughing on the sofa, and didn''t say much, he already regarded Qingdai as a family. Since it is a family, there is no need to be so polite. The scene yesterday was indeed thrilling, but fortunately, my heart is safe, and that is enough. And last night his girl gave him a big surprise, he must give her an extra surprise in return. Thinking of this, Ling Siye waved to Qiao Nianen, "I''ll go to the company to take a look, and I''ll be back in a while." "Okay, let''s go." Qiao Nianen nodded, but his heart skipped a beat, "No, today is the weekend, Daddy promised to take me to play yesterday. Saying that, Xin''er ran from the sofa to Ling Siye, grabbing his suit tightly, "Daddy said that he would take Xin''er to play, don''t play tricks!" "Of course, if Daddy promised Xin''er, he will definitely keep it." Ling Siye hugged Xin''er and kissed her soft little face, "Wait patiently for Daddy, I''ll be back to pick you up soon after I go to the company." you." Chapter 1074 Under the watchful eyes of Qiao Nianen and Xin''er, Ling Siye drove the extended car and left the villa, disappearing from their sight. But he didn''t go to the company, but drove directly in another direction. After sending Ling Siye away, Qiao Nianen played with Xin''er at home, unknowingly, it was almost noon. "Di-di-di-" A car horn sounded at the door, Qiao Nianen poked his head out from the balcony, and saw Ling Siye leaning handsomely in front of the car door, smiling up at her. "Come back so early?" Qiao Nianen hugged her heart and told her to look down, "Hey, your daddy is already back." "Okay, great, Daddy wants to take Xin''er to play!" Xin''er clapped her little hands, got down from Qiao Nianen''s arms, then grabbed Qiao Nianen''s hand, hurriedly downstairs. The pink and jade-carved little princess dragged Qiao Nianen out of the living room, and then rushed into Ling Siye''s arms like the wind, "Daddy!" Ling Siye lifted Xin''er into his arms and kissed her pink-tender face, "Yes! What''s your order, little princess?" Xin''er leaned against Ling Siye''s arms, her eyes smiling like crescent moons, "Daddy, you agreed yesterday, you will take me to play with Da Huang today." "No problem, let''s go now." Ling Siye got into the car with his heart in his arms, and Qiao Nianen sat up after him, and asked with a smile, "Do you really want to see that golden python?" "Well, I promised Xin''er yesterday, so I will naturally do it." Ling Siye said, not forgetting to help Qiao Nianen fasten his seat belt, and then drove out of the house with confidence. The road was smooth all the way, and in just half an hour, Ling Siye drove Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er to the National Forest Park that they had just purchased. Ling Siye parked the car, hugged Xin''er in his arms, interlocked Qiao Nianen''s fingers with the other hand, and walked towards the park entrance together. This forest park was originally a natural scenic spot in country M, with a forest coverage rate of 78%, and a total area of ??about ten square kilometers. It consists of nearly 10,000 square meters of supporting facilities. Inside, there are complete pavilions, towers, pavilions, and various flowers and trees. It is a famous scenic spot in M ??country. Before entering the park, I saw a brand-new gold-plated plaque hanging on it from a distance, and the inscription "Missing" has two flamboyant gold-plated characters, which is majestic and awe-inspiring. Qiao Nianen rolled his eyes, and laughed dumbfoundedly for two seconds. She could already tell that this plaque was hung not long ago, presumably the word "Missing" was taken from the word between her and Ling Siye. Under the plaque is the doorway made of logs. There are four bodyguards in black clothes and black trousers standing upright and guarding the doorway, with a serious look that strangers should not approach. Xin''er saw the cobblestone-paved winding path inside, slipped from Ling Siye''s arms, jumped and ran in through the door. Ling Siye shook his head helplessly, clasped Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, and the two walked into the gate of the park hand in hand. "Mr. Ling, hello madam." The four bodyguards bowed respectfully to salute, Ling Siye snorted lightly, walked in together with Qiao Nianen without pausing at all. The path ahead is winding and twisting, and Xin''er has long since disappeared. Qiao Nianen suddenly panicked, "Oh no, where did Xin''er go?" "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, there are all-round surveillance cameras here, she won''t be able to run outside." Ling Siye was not worried, and comforted Qiao Nianen softly, signaling her not to worry. "I''m not worried that she will run out, but this is a park, I''m afraid..." Qiao Nianen laughed when he said this, feeling that he was a little nervous. This place was bought by Ling Siye specially for the golden python, so naturally there won''t be any other dangerous animals in it. "Don''t worry, apart from the big golden python, there are only some harmless animals like rabbits and deer left in it, so you don''t have to worry about your heart''s safety." Ling Siye said, holding Qiao Nianen''s hand and giving up. Walked up the cobblestone path at the foot, and walked up the hillside, "Let''s go to the top and have a look, the view from the top is wide, maybe we can see that little girl in Xin''er." Qiao Nian''en walked forward in Ling Siye''s footsteps. Fortunately, the roads here were all repaired and it was not difficult to walk. The two of them quickly reached the hillside. The hillside is not high, about 100 meters high, and it is the lowest hill in this park. But standing on the top and looking down, you can still enjoy the pleasing scenery. The mountain breeze is slightly intoxicating. Qiao Nianen leaned on Ling Siye''s arms, looked down at the lush scenery under his feet, and suddenly felt extraordinarily peaceful in his heart. Walking all the way just now, she saw a lot of plants, some she knew and some she didn''t know, and they gathered together to form a different kind of verdant green. It''s just that they have been walking for so long, but they still haven''t seen Xin''er. Even if this forest park is absolutely safe, Qiao Nianen still can''t let it go. She looked at Ling Siye with a calm face, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Xiner, she..." "Hey, it''s there, don''t worry." Ling Siye tapped his chin to the front left, without any worries at all. On the hillside not far away, a big red-golden python was swimming quickly in the jungle. It held its head up and spit out its core, majestic like an unruly mountain god who despises everything. And Xin''er, who hadn''t been seen for a long time, was smiling and sitting on the tail of the golden python, following it wandering in the forest, clapping and applauding from time to time, playing very happily. Seeing that Xin''er was with the golden python, Qiao Nian''en put the raised heart into his stomach. As long as there is a golden python around, no one dares to hurt her heart. "Now you should be relieved, right? Let''s go, I''ll take you to a good place." Ling Siye held Qiao Nianen''s hand tightly, and led her excitedly down the hillside. Qiao Nian''en no longer worried about Xin''er, looked at the pristine beauty in front of him, and followed Ling Siye in strides away. It is said that going up the mountain is easy and going down is difficult, Ling Siye took good care of Qiao Nianen along the way, and did not make her feel tired at all, and soon took her to the side of the gurgling stream. This stream is long and meandering, hundreds of meters long. The water flows like a dragon, and there are groups of fish swimming in it. The water quality is crystal clear. Not far from the stream, stands a three-story glass house with a vaulted roof that looks like an upside-down crescent. Qiao Nianen stopped in front of the glass house, looked up, and knew in his heart that this was the house Ling Siye had promised to live in every weekend. "The house is finished so soon?" Qiao Nianen turned to Ling Siye and asked, his eyes eager to try, "Can I go up and have a look?" "Of course, this house is waiting for her owner to come." Ling Siye smiled and hugged Qiao Nianen tightly, and walked towards the glass house. Chapter 1075 After he went out in the morning, he came here directly, urging Lu Xiaowu to work overtime and make sure to finish the house in the shortest possible time. He wanted to surprise Qiao Nian''en by building an original ecological crystal house for her. Fortunately, these workers are strong enough, and it took only two hours to finish all the work to be built later. After Ling Siye confirmed that the house was ready for occupancy, he hurried back to pick up Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er. He couldn''t wait to live in it with them. Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en came to the glass room side by side, opened the door and walked in. It was only then that Qiao Nian''en realized that the inside of this glass room could not be seen from the outside. She originally thought that this place was just built, and it was empty inside. Unexpectedly, when I opened the door, I felt like I was in another world. I saw all kinds of high-end furniture inside, and the floor was covered with light green light grass blankets. Qiao Nianen stepped on it with bare feet, as if smelling the breath of spring. She looked around and saw the dazzling and unique decorations, and sighed sincerely, "It''s so beautiful." "It''s fine if you like it, there are more unique ones on it." Ling Siye finally felt relieved, everything he did was just to win the smile of the most beloved woman in front of him. "Really? Go up and have a look." Qiao Nianen stepped to the log stairs in the corner, and walked up the ladder. The upper part is extraordinarily spacious, and the glass is made of unknown material, but under the sunlight, a pink heart-shaped halo is printed all over the floor. The big round bed was covered with bright red rose petals, making the whole room full of intoxicating floral fragrance. Looking at the sun room full of girls'' hearts, Qiao Nian''en was overjoyed. No matter how many years passed, the pink-tender girlish heart in her heart never faded away. And Ling Siye actually doted on her to such an extent that he arranged everything carefully. She turned around and looked towards the stairs, meeting the eyes of Ling Siye who had just walked up the stairs, she jumped up with joy, "I like this place so much, thank you." "I like it too." Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nianen tightly, and took a deep breath. He couldn''t get enough of her scent. "You like this place too?" Qiao Nian''en was a little in disbelief, would the tall and big Ling Siye like the pink-tender girl''s house? Ling Siye smiled and nodded Qiao Nianen''s nose, then shook his long fingers, "No, I like you in the room. As long as you are there, the scenery is the most beautiful." Even though the two had been in love for many years, Qiao Nianen still blushed under Ling Siye''s affectionate gaze. It wasn''t that she was too shy, but that Ling Siye''s eyes were too hot, staring at Qiao Nianen at a loss, as if he had seen him to the core. "Haha, Rhubarb, hurry up, hurry up!" Xin''er''s voice came from outside, Qiao Nianen looked through the glass room, and saw Xin''er lying on the golden python, letting it lead her to shuttle in the stream. The golden python was swimming against the current at high speed, and the splashed water wetted the flowers and plants on both sides of the stream, but Xin''er, who was lying on the golden python, was not afraid. Instead, he raised his calf and shook his head triumphantly, "No way!" , Rhubarb, you are lazy, this speed is too slow, hurry up." The golden python seemed to understand it, and it speeded up with its heart on its back, and soon drifted away from Qiao Nianen''s vision. Seeing Xin''er having fun, Qiao Nianen couldn''t help but smile slightly, hoping that her little princess would always be so carefree. She was in deep thought, a pair of hot arms stretched out from behind, encircling Qiao Nianen''s waist with a firm grip. No need to look back, Qiao Nian''en also knew that it was Ling Siye, she leaned on his generous arms with peace of mind, her heart was extraordinarily at ease. Looking at the halo of light coming down from the tree branches outside the glass room, Qiao Nianen became a little dazed, and suddenly wanted time to stop at this moment forever. Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en, listened to her steady heartbeat, and whispered next to her ear, "Baby, are you ready to marry me?" Qiao Nianen turned around, looked into Ling Siye''s affectionate eyes, and smiled softly, "I have been ready for a long, long time. So, when are you going to marry me and go home?" "I have proposed three times. This time, I want to hold the wedding more grandly." Ling Siye consulted Qiao Nianen''s opinion, "The twelfth of next month is a good day for marriage, so we will set the wedding on that day. Okay?" If it wasn''t for seeking a better life, Ling Siye would have dragged Nian En to get married a long time ago. On weekdays, he never believed in these taboos, but in order to give Nian En a perfect wedding, he was willing to wait, for fear of violating any taboos, he just wanted a good sign, so that their love and harmony would last forever. "Okay." Qiao Nianen leaned against Ling Siye''s chest, and squeezed Ling Siye''s arm with his small hand boredly, "You can say whatever you want, am I being a little too reserved?" "If you''re not reserved, I''m afraid your heart will be two years older than it is now." Ling Siye smiled dotingly, picked up Qiao Nianen, hugged her and collapsed on the round bed on the second floor, letting her delicate body Rose petals fluttered, almost drowning the two of them. Qiao Nianen exclaimed, struggling to get up from the bed, "It''s still daytime, what should I do when Xiner breaks in and sees it?" The moment she fell down just now, she had already keenly felt that someone had already had a reaction and burning desire, and she shrank her toes in shame. It''s broad daylight now, and they just had a night out last night, isn''t Ling Siye too tired? Ling Siye stretched out his big hand, and easily hugged Qiao Nianen into his arms, "Today is the weekend baby, I have prepared everything to give you a perfect holiday. Don''t worry, Xin''er is playing with the golden python , won¡¯t break in.¡± "But... but the sky is still so bright, what if... what if someone sees..." Qiao Nianen was about to argue, when the softness on her chest fell into someone''s big furry hands, making her feel... I couldn''t say anything, and my throat was blocked but I forgot what to say. Ling Siye smiled and pressed Qiao Nianen under him, first kissed her rosy cheek, then kissed her beautiful forehead, and finally landed on her cherry blossom lips, biting lightly, "Shhh , don¡¯t have so many worries, no one dares to disturb us, unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Obedient baby, give me your peace of mind, together with your heart.¡± Ling Siye''s voice was low and hoarse, and it sounded in Qiao Nianen''s ears like a mantra, bewitching her to forget all her worries, closing her eyes and still having him set fire to her body. The sun was shining outside the window, and heart-shaped halos shot down and landed on the two embracing figures, the beauty was breathtaking. Chapter 1076 Philadelphia. The night was already deep, and the sky was covered with stars. In the silent midnight, a group of heavily armed special warfare brigades were moving forward quickly and silently. The leader was Qiao Siluo, who brought the special warfare brigade this time to Philadelphia for a mission. Not long ago, the latest K2 reagent developed by country M was stolen by the notorious international organization "Blood Shark". The military handed over the task of recovering the K2 reagent to Joslow, and ordered him to complete the task satisfactorily, ensuring that the K2 reagent was recovered with minimal effort. The price is to seize the K2 reagent. According to the informant, Joslow, who has always been vigorous and resolute, brought a small special warfare brigade to Philadelphia that day, and rushed towards a villa in the suburbs. This villa is located in an open suburb, surrounded by wild grass half a person''s height, with a few lights inside, it looks extraordinarily barren under the moonlight. Joslow stretched out his hand and made a gesture of standing still, then silently used the gesture to order his subordinates to disperse, and finally gave the command to move forward again. The special forces team behind him quickly spread out, crawled in the wild grass half a person''s height, and advanced quickly and silently, surrounding the villa and occupying a favorable sniper position. Qiao Siluo led the other four team members, rushed to kick open the gate of the villa, first threw two tear gas bombs inside, and then stood guard at the door, waiting for the people inside to come out. Soon, there were noisy footsteps, "Get up all the fuck, there''s something wrong!" "Copy guy, quick, quick!" The door of the villa was opened, and the choking smoke burst out first, followed by the coughing crowd. Joslow calmly raised his hand and gave the order to snipe immediately. Only by beating the wolf in disorder can the battle be ended as quickly as possible. "Bang bang, bang bang bang!" The gunshots erupted immediately, and the gangsters who were busy fleeing from the door were shot and fell down one after another. After a while, a large area fell down at the door. These people were all desperadoes, but they didn''t expect that Joslow would find the lair so quickly, and just after waking up from a dream, he was sent to the west with a few shots. The smoke in the house dissipated quickly. Qiao Siluo waited patiently for a while, and when he saw that no one had escaped, he turned around and told the subordinates behind him, "Quickly clean the battlefield, retrieve the K2 reagent, and pay attention to safety." After speaking, he took the lead and rushed in with a gun. The house was in a mess, and blankets were strewn across the hall, which should be used by these people to lie on the ground. The empty beer bottles on the sofa rolled into a ball. In addition to the pungent smell of tear gas, there was also a strong smell of tobacco and alcohol in the air. These flavors are mixed together, and the choking person can hardly breathe. Although the smoke bombs thrown in not long ago had dissipated a bit, there were still a few that hadn''t evaporated completely, so the vision inside the room was a bit unclear. Joslow scanned the hall vigilantly, but did not find any place to store the reagents, so he stepped on the stairs to the second floor with a gun. Several special forces came in and followed Joslow vigilantly to ensure his safety. The stairs formed three circular arcs, and the field of vision was not wide. Joslow walked very carefully, guarding against the enemies who would rush out at any time. "call--!" With the sound of the wind, an aluminum baseball bat hit Joslow''s head at the corner of the stairs. Before the baseball bat fell, Joslow made an accurate shot, which hit the man in the forehead and killed him instantly. "Pfft--" The visitor didn''t even have time to groan before he fell down the stairs, making a heavy falling sound. Qiao Siluo looked down from the stairs, and then he realized that the man was the leader of the "Blood Shark" Chachai in the previous internal data. Chachai was cruel and cruel, and countless people died in his hands. Now that he was finally shot to death, he deserved it. Joslow turned his head and continued to walk up the stairs, not daring to relax his guard at all. But fortunately, when he finally walked up to the second floor, no one came out to attack him. It seems that the tear gas bomb that was used in the surprise attack just now has caused people in the house to run away and were shot dead. Joss Lowe stopped, and ordered without looking back, "Quickly search every room, don''t miss any corners. Also, be careful to prevent any fish from slipping through the net." "Yes." The subordinates behind him responded shortly, then scattered in all directions, and quickly disappeared into the room in the corridor. Qiao Siluo then pushed open a room, the room was bright, but there was no sign of anyone. He searched the room carefully, but found nothing, so he retreated vigilantly and walked towards the adjacent room. The door of this room was ajar, and the lights inside were not turned on. Joslow pushed the door open with the gun in his hand and made a soft "squeak". He stood quietly at the door and did not rush in. Joslow is not fully sure about unknown places, so he will not rush into them rashly. He waited patiently for a few seconds, confirmed that he didn''t hear any sound, and then walked in lightly. The room was pitch black, and Joslow maintained a high degree of vigilance, held his breath and quickly touched the switch on the door. At this moment, a soft body fell on Qiao Siluo, and he quickly held the man''s head with a gun. The light came on at this moment, and it was only then that Joslow saw clearly that what he was pointing at was a young girl. The girl had loose hair and was wearing pajamas with her bare feet. Her face was crying, and her eyes were full of fear. "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, please let me go!" The girl spoke fluent English, with tears rolling in her eyes, as if she was afraid that Joslow would hurt her. Qiao Siluo looked at the girl carefully and found that she was not aggressive, so he asked coldly, "Who are you? Why are you here?" "I... I was kidnapped... Please let me go... I will give you whatever you want." The girl choked up and pleaded, her shoulders trembling slightly because of fear, as weak as a A delicate water lotus. Qiao Siluo did not relax his vigilance because of the girl''s weakness, his hand was always on the trigger position, staring at the girl coldly, "Tell me your identity, otherwise you will become a dead body in the next second. " The girl''s tears flowed more fiercely, she shrugged her shoulders and looked at the majestic Joeslow, her voice trembling, "I... I was arrested... I don''t know anything, don''t kill me... I will give you You have a lot of money..." Only then did Qiao Siluo realize that the girl was kidnapped by these gangsters. He moved the gun in his hand a little, and continued to ask in a cold voice, "Are you arrested?" "Yes," the girl bit her lower lip, her beautiful face looked very aggrieved, "Can you let me go? As long as you let me go, my mommy will give you a lot of money..." Chapter 1077 "Let''s go, those gangsters have all been shot dead, please be careful in the future." Qiao Siluo signaled the girl to leave, but found that she had no sign of leaving, so he narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Why? Suddenly don''t want to leave gone?" "I...I can''t walk..." Before the girl finished speaking, her body softened and fell on Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo took the girl passively, feeling a tingling pain in his arm. He looked down and found a shallow bloodstain on his arm, which was obviously cut by the nail of the girl''s fingertip before she was unconscious. Qiao Siluo didn''t pay attention to this scar at all. He shouted outside the door, "Come on! Take this girl out!" Soon, two special forces members ran over and carried the unconscious girl out. Before leaving, Qiao Siluo ordered in a cold voice, "Keep an eye on this girl closely. Her identity is in doubt. Let her go after she finds out." "Yes." Two special forces members carried the girl towards the stairs, and quickly disappeared. Only then did Qiao Siluo continue to search the house. The reason why he let the girl go just now was to see how she would react. After all, in this house full of gangsters, the appearance of this girl was rather abrupt. Although she was barefoot and wearing pajamas, there was no sign of being abused or tied up on her body. It was hard to believe that she was kidnapped. And although the girl''s eyes were full of fear, for some reason, Qiao Siluo always felt that the girl was not as innocent as she seemed. He has done countless missions, and he has already developed a cautious temperament, and he will not let go of the slightest doubt. But since he was unconscious, he shouldn''t be a threat for the time being. Thinking of this, Joslow assured his two team members to carry the unconscious girl out, while he continued to search the house, hoping to find the K2 reagent smoothly. It''s just that he searched for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the shadow of the reagent, so he had no choice but to walk out of this room. There were several other special forces members standing in the corridor. They had already searched the rest of the rooms, but found nothing. "Report, I found no reagent here." "I didn''t find it here either." "No reagent found." "Well," Qiao Siluo hummed lightly, and was about to give further instructions, when he was suddenly dizzy, which made him almost unsteady, and he staggered two steps to support the wall before finally stabilizing his figure. Qiao Siluo''s heart sank, thinking of the girl who cut his arm just before he was unconscious, and subconsciously looked down, only to find that the originally shallow wound on his arm had turned black and blue. Oops, that girl has a problem! Qiao Siluo felt anxious, his dizziness became worse, his vision became blurred, but he did not forget to tell his subordinates, "Be careful of that..." Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t control himself anymore and fell to the ground powerlessly. The special forces members in the corridor panicked and surrounded the fainted Joslow, "Captain! Captain?!" There was chaos in the corridor of the room, but the two special forces members who were carrying the unconscious girl didn''t know it. They lifted the girl with ease, and carried her to the corridor outside the room, before placing the girl on the cold concrete floor. The two looked at the girl who was still in a coma, and looked up at the moonlight. One of them shook his head and said, "I don''t know if this mission will go well. Why are my eyelids always twitching these two days?" "Who knows, my eyelids keep twitching, shouldn''t something bad happen?" The other person shook his head, then patted his partner on the shoulder, "Forget it, let''s stop being suspicious, Everyone here has been wiped out by us, are we afraid that they will turn into ghosts and take their lives?" "That''s right." The special operator nodded, and before he had time to say anything, his eyes widened in astonishment, and he covered his neck with his hands. "What''s the matter with you?" Another special soldier standing next to his partner hurried over, only to find that blood was rushing out of his partner''s neck. In a panic, he stretched out his hand to help his partner cover his neck, but he felt his neck get cold, and the next second he felt blood rushing out of his cavity, the warm blood was like life that was rapidly draining. The major arteries in the necks of the two were cut open, and before they could make any noise, they fell to the ground weakly and twitched. The throbbing arterial blood kept rushing, even though the two of them pressed with all their strength, they couldn''t stop its flow in the slightest. Life was rapidly draining with the blood, and the two special forces members opened their eyes wide in horror, only to see that the girl they had lifted down just now had been standing in front of them silently, looking down with pity. watching them. The pure white pajamas the girl was wearing had already been stained red by the splashed blood, and her face was no longer pure and harmless, but replaced with a bloodthirsty coldness, "It''s really weak, those idiots will die in In your hands, it is useless!" The special forces members tried their best to reach out their hands, trying to grab the girl in front of them, but she kicked them away. The girl stretched out her right hand, approached the special operator''s cheek, and ruthlessly left two words on his face - "K2". Under the moonlight, the girl''s back looks so beautiful, but there is a sharp point on her little finger. Just now, she used this poisonous needle made of steel to cut the carotid arteries of two special forces members. Cut Joslow''s arm. The bloody "K2" was engraved on the faces of the special operators, which looked extraordinarily ferocious. The girl seemed very satisfied with her masterpiece, and wiped the steel needle on the little finger on the special forces member, "Tsk tsk, this steel needle of mine is a secret technique for self-defense. I have never really used it in these years. Only You have the ability to force me to this point." Saying that, the girl stood up and looked upstairs with resentment, "Don''t worry, I will remember every debt here, and then I will pay back twice as much. And who dare not take my beauty in my eyes?" My man, heh heh, just wait to be toyed with by me between applause!" After saying these cruel words, the girl was still barefoot, wearing blood-stained pajamas, and her figure quickly disappeared into the half-person tall grass. In the corridor of the villa, there were only two special forces members who were still spurting blood. Most of their blood has been lost, and the god of death is waving at them. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs, it was another group of team members carrying Joslow down. They hurried downstairs and carried Joslow to the corridor, only to find out in horror that their two brothers had their throats cut, and there were splashes of blood everywhere in the corridor. "God, what happened?" "Where''s the girl who was unconscious just now? She did it, right?" "Brother, hold on, we''ll have the headquarters send an ambulance over right away." Chapter 1078 The special forces team members were shocked by the blood in front of them, and they wished to skin and dismantle the girl who pretended to be unconscious. But they are well-trained special forces after all, and they quickly regained their composure. Two of them were responsible for stopping the bleeding of the partner whose neck was still spurting, and the other took out the walkie-talkie and called the headquarters for support. "Call the headquarters, call the headquarters, this is the Special Operations Brigade. This mission failed, the captain was injured and unconscious, two team members were cut in the carotid artery, the situation is very critical, request medical support, request medical support!" Soon, there was a rustling response from the intercom, "The headquarters received it, the headquarters received it, please ensure the safety of the team members, and support will arrive soon." The shrill calls and responses pierced the night sky, startled many birds nestled in the grass, and flew towards the sky, breaking the silence of the night. Not far away, the girl who had already fled to safety raised a mocking smile. Haha, don''t worry, I believe we will meet again soon! The girl stared at the villa not far behind her eyes again, the anger in her eyes was covered with tears, and she swore in her heart: Daddy, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you! The night wind picked up, blowing the bloody pajamas on the girl''s body. She bit her lower lip again, resolutely walked towards the distance, and quickly disappeared into the night. And behind her, two medical planes were circling and flying over, and the huge air current saw the weeds stumbling around. The sky gradually wants to be a bit fishy white, and the dawn will come soon, but at this moment, it is the darkest time before dawn. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. Ever since Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er accompanied Ling Siye to live in the glass house in the forest park for two days, they fell in love with the original ecological scenery of that place. The air there is extraordinarily fresh, the sky is extraordinarily clear, the water is green, the flowers are red, and the sky is blue. Everything is so beautiful that one can''t help but stop and miss it. From then on, whenever the weekend came, before Ling Siye suggested, Xin''er would remind Ling Siye on time and ask him to take her to the forest to find the golden python to play with. And every time Xin''er came, the golden python''s appetite was whetted, and he happily took her to play around in the forest. In that forest, apart from the golden python, which were all small animals used to feed it, there were no other ferocious giant beasts. Accompanied by the golden python, Xin''er is like a fish in water in the forest, having fun and wishing to live there seven days a week. However, Ling Siye did not agree to Xin''er''s request, and just took her to play for two days on the weekend. Although he loves his precious daughter very much, she would dare to go to the sky to pick the stars for her, but Ling Siye is still rational and firmly does not allow Xin''er to leave society. Just because he can give her the carefree childhood she wants, doesn''t mean he will condone her ignorance. Moreover, Ling Siye has more important things to be busy with. Next month is his wedding with Nian En. For this day to come, he feels that he has been waiting for many, many years, and this time he must hold a grand event The wedding is for the girl you love the most. Ling Siye seriously made several plans for the wedding preparations, but felt very dissatisfied. After deliberating for a long time, he finally came up with a brilliant idea. He believes that the wedding at the beginning of next month will definitely bring Nian En the best memories. This time, Ling Siye didn''t entrust anyone with the preparations for the wedding. He supervised the purchase of everything by himself, because he was afraid that others would make mistakes. Fortunately, most of those things are ready-made, just buy them directly. The only thing missing now is the wedding dress, which is the most indispensable thing in the wedding. When he proposed to Nian En before, she also wore some wedding dresses, and she was always so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes away. But this time is different, this is a wedding, he must let Nian En wear the most beautiful wedding dress in the world. Therefore, at noon, Ling Siye drove directly to the Shen Family Manor. When it comes to designing clothes, I''m afraid there is no one in this world who can be more handy than Shen Aojun. He soon arrived at the manor, went straight to Shen Aojun''s studio, opened the door and walked in. Shen Aojun was sewing a gauze dress with his head down, when he heard the voice he raised his head, "Hey, this is the gust of wind that brought our President Ling here." Ling Siye stood coolly in front of Shen Aojun, and made it clear why he came, "I need a wedding dress that is unparalleled in the world." "Wedding dress? Are you going to get married?" Shen Aojun stood up abruptly, gossip flickering in his eyes, circling around Ling Siye, "Tsk tsk tsk, I don''t know how many Huaichun girls'' hearts will be hurt by this. By the way, with whom marry?" Ling Siye was a little impatient with Shen Aojun''s chatter, so he glanced at him and said, "What do you think?" "Oh¡ª¡ª" Shen Aojun drew a long ending, and exaggeratedly raised his voice, "It''s Nianen, my God, she actually agreed to marry you just like that? So, I have no chance?" Ling Siye grabbed Shen Aojun by the collar, and stared sharply at him with a playful smile, "You can make other jokes, but this one, no." "Okay, okay," Shen Aojun hurriedly raised his hand to beg for mercy, and managed to save his collar from Ling Siye''s hands, "It''s really boring, tell me, what kind of wedding dress do you want?" "Peerless in the world." Ling Siye spat out the four words with his thin lips, his eyes were undeniably cold and arrogant. "Hehe," Shen Aojun sneered unhappily, "Please, every piece of clothes I have here is unique in the world, all the clothes designed by me, there is only one in this world, okay?" "Then make it unparalleled in the world, and I''m sure you can do it." Leaving these words behind, Ling Siye turned around and walked out of the studio without looking back, leaving Shen Aojun with a headache. As a designer, he naturally loves every piece of clothing he designs, but Ling Siye, who is stinky and domineering, always gives him a difficult problem! However, surpassing oneself is the most valuable challenge, this job, he, Shen Aojun, took over! Ling Siye strode away from the Shen family manor and drove towards his home. Along the way, he drove the car very fast, trying to finish the journey home as fast as possible. Although he and Nian En have been in love for so many years, no matter how time changes, he is still the young boy who was eager to meet his sweetheart back then. The pure black streamlined sports car gallops smoothly on the spacious road. Under the sunlight, the smooth lines slightly refract the dazzling light, like an elegant running cheetah. The car quickly brought Ling Siye home. He had just stopped the car when he heard Qiao Nianen''s warm voice, "Are you back?" Ling Siye pushed open the car door and came down, only to see Qiao Nianen holding a watering can in his hand, watering the small flowers in the garden. Chapter 1079 He quickly took the watering can from Qiao Nianen''s hand, threw it on the flower bed, and reproached with some distress, "How many times have I told the maids to do this kind of rough work, but you always don''t listen." "Idle is idle, just watering, if you can''t be tired, you can also exercise." Qiao Nianen smiled and followed Ling Siye and walked towards the house side by side, not feeling that watering the flowers is so tiring. Ling Siye thoughtfully helped Qiao Nianen hold his shoulders, "Fool, your hands are for drawing, not for rough work. I will feel sorry for them when they get rough." "I''m not tired, it''s just watering the flowers. I''m not made of water." Qiao Nianen narrowed his eyes in enjoyment, leaning on Ling Siye''s shoulder and whispering. This domineering man is always reluctant to let her do anything, just water the flowers, how could he tire her? Ling Siye moved his hands from his shoulders to Qiao Nianen''s temples, gently rubbing her, "Who said it wasn''t made of water? You are more gentle and transparent than water." Qiao Nianen was overjoyed, and didn''t say any more, leaning against Ling Siye''s arms, enjoying his service. The atmosphere in the room was warm, just when Qiao Nianen was pressed down and fell asleep, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. The sudden ringtone of the phone made Qiao Nianen open his eyes, reached out to grab the phone in front of him, and found that it was Yan Xiluo calling, so he quickly pressed the answer button, "Mommy?" "Nian''en, come to the hospital quickly, something happened to your brother!" Yan Xiluo''s voice was very hurried, obviously crying. The sudden bad news almost made Qiao Nianen lose his grip on the phone. She asked in shock, "What? Mommy, what happened to my brother? What happened?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, your brother has a high fever, and his consciousness is sometimes clear and sometimes blurred. The doctor still can''t find the reason." Yan Xiluo said and began to cry, "Nian En, come here quickly, I''m so scared, afraid of your brother..." "Mummy, don''t panic, I''ll rush over right away! You wait for me there, don''t worry, brother will be fine!" Qiao Nianen hung up the phone after saying that, and dragged Ling Siye, who was in a daze, towards the door Go, "Quick, my brother is lying in the hospital in an accident, we have to go there quickly." Ling Siye''s face darkened, and only then did he realize that something was wrong, and walked out side by side with Qiao Nianen, asking as he walked, "Which brother is it?" Qiao Nianen was stunned for a moment, the incident happened suddenly just now, she actually forgot to ask exactly who had the accident. "I don''t know, let''s go there first." Qiao Nianen said with a frown, and his steps became faster. Ling Siye then accelerated the speed, and soon came to the luxury car that had just driven back, opened the door and let Qiao Nianen sit in it, "Let''s go." When Qiao Nian''en got into the car, Ling Siye helped her fasten her seat belt, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed out at the fastest speed. Along the way, Qiao Nianen was very anxious. She didn''t know what was going on in the hospital, and she wished she could fly there immediately. Ling Siye understood Qiao Nianen''s worry, he drove the car very fast along the way, and arrived at the place in just a few minutes after the original ten-minute journey. "Squeak¡ªah¡ª" the car braked sharply and stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Before the buffer force passed, Qiao Nianen quickly unfastened his seat belt, opened the car door and walked out. Ling Siye followed and walked into the hospital building holding Qiao Nianen''s hand. The two rushed straight to the VIP area, and before they reached the place, they saw the bodyguards of Qiao''s family standing neatly by the wall waiting. Yan Xiluo was standing outside the intensive care unit with her head bowed, her eyes were already red-swollen from crying, and her shoulders were still shaking with her soft sobs. "Mummy! I''m here!" Qiao Nianen quickened his pace and walked towards Yan Xiluo. Yan Xiluo turned her head when she heard the sound, and hurried up to meet her, "Nian En, you are finally here, Mommy is going to be worried to death." "Mommy, what happened? What happened to brother?" Qiao Nianen asked anxiously. Yan Xiluo pointed to the glass in the intensive care unit, "Look for yourself, alas, your brother has a high fever that never subsides, his consciousness fluctuates from time to time, he is often confused and less sober." Qiao Nianen hastened two steps and came to the door of the intensive care unit. Through the glass, he saw the emaciated Qiao Siluo lying inside. She couldn''t help but gasped, obviously when she saw Brother Siluo last week, he was still full of vigor, how could he be lying there so weak now? "Mommy, brother, what''s wrong with him?" Qiao Nianen rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "Evidently, brother was fine before, why did he suddenly get sick?" Yan Xiluo shook his head blankly, tears kept dripping down, "I don''t know yet, your brother was sent back by the military, and they are talking with your father in the next room right now." military? Qiao Nianen''s face darkened. Could it be that his brother''s coma had something to do with the military? She couldn''t figure it out, when the office door opposite the intensive care unit was pushed open, and two officers in camouflage green came out from inside, followed by Qiao Moli with a solemn expression. "Mr. Qiao, that''s what happened. We regret what happened this time. But don''t worry, the higher-ups have issued an order to heal Admiral Qiao Siluo no matter how much it costs." One of them After the officer finished speaking, he solemnly saluted Qiao Moli, "Please rest assured, we will definitely catch that cunning woman!" Qiao Moli was obviously absent-minded, and nodded indiscriminately, "Okay, okay." His eyes couldn''t hide the grief, his clear pupils in the past had become dull, and his brows were tightly furrowed, obviously he was enduring incomparable torment in his heart. The two officers also knew that what they said would not help the matter, so they hurriedly left after saying a few more words. When their figures walked away, Qiao Nianen and Yan Xiluo asked Qiao Moli eagerly, "What''s going on?" "Alas," Qiao Moli sighed, "Siluo was ordered to recover the military''s K2 reagent and successfully killed the drug lord, but he accidentally fell into the trap of the drug lord''s daughter and was poisoned by her." "what?!" Qiao Nian''en and Yan Xiluo both gasped and said in unison, "Since you know it''s poison, then detoxify it as soon as possible!" Qiao Moli shook her head sadly, "If things were so easy to handle, the military wouldn''t be so helpless. There were three people injured, and only Si Luo survived due to minor injuries, and the other two were rescued. He died on the spot on the plane." His words made Qiao Nianen''s and Yan Xiluo''s hearts sink to the bottom at the same time, and they asked worriedly, "Could it be that there is no antidote for this poison?" "There is no solution for the time being, and we can only do the most primitive hemodialysis." Qiao Moli''s face was very ugly, "The military has already found out that the poison in Si Luo''s body is the poison of the K2 reagent. It''s just that this poison was obtained by the military. It was developed by accident and was ready to be destroyed immediately, but it was stolen by those drug lords." Chapter 1080 "Daddy, what should we do now? Do you just look at my brother lying there weakly?" Qiao Nianen was in a hurry, and looked worriedly at Qiao Siluo who was lying on the hospital bed. Yan Xiluo''s face was also full of tears. Her son was rarely sick since he was a child, but now he is lying there unconsciously with tubes inserted all over his body. How could she not be so anxious? Ling Siye hugged Qiao Nian''en in his arms, "Now that things are like this, we can only find an antidote as soon as possible, and worrying won''t solve the problem." Qiao Nianen''s eye circles were already red, and he nodded with sobs, "I know, I know, but I was really sad to see my brother lying there so weak." Compared to the two women''s weakness, Qiao Moli and Ling Siye were calmer after all. They comforted their women softly and asked them to stop crying first, because crying is never the solution to the problem. Qiao Nianen, who had finally recovered from his emotions, wiped away the tears on his face, and asked Yan Xiluo with sobs, "Mum, does sister-in-law Liancheng know about brother''s illness?" Yan Xiluo shook his head, "How dare we tell her what your brother looks like now? If she sees it, she will definitely not be able to bear it." Qiao Nian''en also had the same thought in his heart, "Yes, don''t tell sister-in-law Liancheng for now, lest she worry. By the way, Daddy, where did my brother have an accident?" Qiao Moli said a coordinate, and then sighed, "I have sent people there, I hope they will find it." Ling Siye looked at Qiao Moli, "Uncle Qiao, I''ll take people there now and search with them. There are many people and strength is great, maybe we will find some clues." Qiao Moli pondered for a while, "Alright, go and come back quickly, be sure to pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry, I will be back soon." As Ling Siye said, he lowered his head and kissed Qiao Nianen''s forehead, "Wait for me obediently, and bless me with good news." Qiao Nianen''s eyes were red, that''s where Qiao Siluo''s accident happened, and Ling Siye also went to such a dangerous place, is it really safe? But right now Qiao Siluo''s life and death are uncertain, she can''t stop Ling Siye selfishly, so she can only nod helplessly, "Be careful." "Don''t worry, I''ll be extra careful." After Ling Siye finished speaking, he stood up and looked at Qiao Moli, "Uncle Qiao, I''m leaving for a few days, and Nian En will ask you to take care of me." "Well," Qiao Moli nodded, watched Ling Siye leave, and whispered, "Boy, be careful, Nian En wants you to take care of him." Ling Siye paused, turned around and showed a confident smile, "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back intact." After speaking, he quickly took a step and disappeared into the corridor of the hospital. Now that Qiao Siluo was poisoned, he had to find the antidote as quickly as possible! In the hospital, Qiao Moli''s family of three sat outside the intensive care unit with sad faces, waiting for Qiao Siluo to wake up in the next moment. The atmosphere in the corridor was extraordinarily dignified, and the bodyguards standing beside him stood upright, no one dared to get into trouble at this moment. at the same time. In the villa near the sea, Liancheng with a big belly was walking on the beach bored. The sea breeze lifted her long skirt and blew her hair into disorder. Against the backdrop of the blue sea and blue sky, her pregnant motherhood was full of brilliance. She kicked the pebbles on the beach casually, and the due date was coming soon, and she didn''t know when Joslow would come back. Thinking of Qiao Siluo, Liancheng smiled unconsciously. When the baby is born, he will surely be as happy as a child, right? Just as Liancheng was thinking, the stone under his feet flew out, and then someone exclaimed, "Ouch!" Too bad, it probably hit someone! Liancheng quickly raised his head to look over, and found a young girl standing not far in front of her, covering her knees and looking at her with her mouth pouted. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it." Liancheng hurried over with his stomach in his hands, "Did I hit you? I''m sorry." The little girl''s eyes were full of tears, and she let go of her hands covering her knees. The place was already red, and there were faint signs of broken skin. "It''s okay, sister, it''s just scratched." The little girl said that she was about to leave, but her feet softened, and it probably still hurt a little. Liancheng didn''t expect that the stone he kicked unintentionally would be so powerful. Seeing the little girl being so sensible, he immediately felt guilty. She apologized embarrassingly, "My house is nearby, why don''t you go back and rub some red medicine on you?" A successful smile flashed across the eyes of the little girl, but when she looked up at Liancheng, she clarified, "Okay, sister." "Be careful and walk slowly." Liancheng supported the little girl, and the two staggered towards the villa in front of them. One of them was pregnant, and the other had a knee injury. They walked very slowly, and it took a long time to reach the villa standing by the sea. Liancheng pushed open the door, helped the little girl in and walked in, "Be careful, you sit on the sofa first, and I''ll find some medicine to wipe it for you." "Yeah." The little girl nodded obediently, and when Liancheng went upstairs, she stood up from the sofa as if nothing had happened, staring at the group photo of Liancheng and Qiao Siluo hanging in the living room with resentment in her eyes. "I found it. Fortunately, there are still some potions at home." Liancheng came to the little girl with his big belly in his left hand and the potion in his right. "Come on, let me wipe it off for you." Liancheng said, dipping a cotton swab into the liquid medicine seriously, and was going to help the little girl wipe off the tiny wound she scratched just now. A silver light flashed across the land, and the sharp poisonous needle stabbed viciously towards Liancheng''s neck. As expected of being a killer, Liancheng had already sensed the crisis. Although he had a heavy stomach, he still avoided the poisonous needle in time. She turned cold instantly, quickly took out a pistol from under the sofa, pointed at the seemingly harmless little girl sitting on the sofa, "Who are you?" "I didn''t expect you to be quite skilled," the little girl blew the poisonous needle on her little finger triumphantly after missing a hit, she was not at all afraid of the gun in Liancheng''s hand, "You don''t care who I am, I just Let me tell you, your man will belong to me from now on." "Heh!" Liancheng sneered, "Big words, little girl, don''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. Tell me, who are you?" The seemingly weak little girl was not suppressed by Liancheng''s cold and stern aura at all. Instead, she folded her arms leisurely and leaned on the sofa contentedly, "You still want to kill me? Go to the hospital and see, your man is now Life and death are uncertain. When you confirm that keeping him alive is more important than being with him, come to me again!" After saying this, the girl stood up from the sofa and left the villa without looking back. Liancheng looked at the back of the girl leaving, and put down the pistol he was holding, with an extremely ugly expression on his face. She was careless just now, and was almost blinded by that girl''s innocent appearance. Chapter 1081 The girl came prepared, the poisonous needle must have been coated with poison. And listening to what she just said, she looked confident. Could it be that Joslow is really in danger? Every time he went out on a mission, he always said he would be back soon. But this time he went away for a long time and never came back. Seeing that the baby is about to be born, he hasn''t come back yet! Liancheng''s heart sank, no, she has to find out about this matter! The girl just said that she should go to the hospital to have a look. Could it be that Joslow was injured? Thinking about this clearly, Liancheng put on flat shoes and quickly left the villa, heading for the largest hospital in country M, regardless of his big belly. The red sports car flew away from the beach, and a girl came out from behind a huge rock. She was the girl who almost stabbed Liancheng just now, her seemingly innocent face was full of resentment. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill you, but don''t worry, it won''t take long before you can experience the pain worse than death. I want you to kneel in front of me and beg, and then humiliate you little husband and wife a little bit." indivual!" The girl''s voice was as vicious as a poisonous snake, and the expression on her face was even more gloomy and terrifying. She glanced at the direction Liancheng was leaving again, but instead of following, she calmly walked towards Qiao Siluo and Liancheng''s home. On the spacious and flat road, Liancheng was driving at a fast speed, with a very worried expression on his face. She didn''t know if Qiao Siluo was really lying in the hospital at this moment, and her worried hands were covered with cold sweat. No, Joslow is so powerful, nothing will happen to him! Liancheng kept comforting himself in his heart, but the girl''s snake-like eyes flashed in front of her eyes, causing her to shrink her shoulders immediately, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, her face became extremely pale. She stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car accelerated like a flying arrow, and it was bound to disappear on the road. Soon, Liancheng drove to the entrance of the hospital. She hurriedly opened the car door and staggered down. Looking at the crowd in front of her, she suddenly felt a little reckless. The girl clearly came with a purpose, so what she said may not be true. If I really broke in like this, would I fall into her trap? Liancheng thought for a while, turned around and returned to the car, found his mobile phone, and dialed Qiao Nianen''s number. The bell rang several times, and Liancheng heard Qiao Nianen''s familiar voice, "Sister-in-law?" "Well, it''s me." Liancheng secretly thought something was wrong, Qiao Nianen''s voice was obviously crying, I hope everything is well! Holding the phone, Qiao Nianen stood up, looked around, but did not find Liancheng''s figure, and then said with relief, "Sister-in-law Liancheng, what''s the matter with you calling me?" On weekdays, Qiao Nian''en had little contact with Liancheng, but now she suddenly received a call from her, and couldn''t help but feel worried. Could it be that Liancheng already knew about her brother being poisoned and unconscious? Liancheng frowned slightly, and simply asked directly, "Nian En, tell me the truth, did something happen to Qiao Siluo?" "Why are you..." Qiao Nianen hurriedly stopped at this point, and smirked twice, "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?" Liancheng closed his eyes in despair, it seems that the woman did not lie to her! She closed the car door casually and walked quickly towards the VIP area, still praying in her heart, hoping that everything was just a prank. Qiao Nianen''s side was already sweating with anxiety, she hesitated and hesitated, and decided to temporarily hide the matter of Qiao Siluo''s poisoning coma. Because she knows what kind of suffering it is to watch the person she loves the most get hurt! "Nian En, do you really not know where your brother is now?" Lian Cheng''s voice was calm, as if he was asking about today''s weather. Qiao Nianen had no choice but to deal with it, "Sister-in-law, I really don''t know, don''t you believe me?" "Okay, Nian En, turn around and I''ll stand behind you." After Liancheng finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone. She had already arrived at the VIP area of ??the hospital, and she saw Qiao Nianen and Yan Xiluo sitting on the benches in the hospital corridor from a distance. Qiao Nianen turned his head and saw Liancheng standing far away from the hospital with a big belly, the phone in his hand almost fell down. It seems that Liancheng really got the news. "Daddy, Mommy, I''m afraid I can''t hide my brother''s injury. Sister-in-law Liancheng has already come." Qiao Nianen turned to tell Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and then walked quickly towards Liancheng, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry , I, we really didn''t intend to hide it from you." Yan Xiluo and Qiao Moli walked over, "Yes, child, we just don''t want you to worry, you are going to give birth soon." Liancheng suddenly felt that her nose was sore, she forced herself to smile lightly, and looked straight into Qiao Nianen''s eyes with clear eyes, "It''s okay, Mommy. Nianen, take me to see him." "Okay." Qiao Nianen nodded, holding Liancheng with her hands, for fear that she would faint when she saw Qiao Siluo''s appearance later, "Sister-in-law, you have to be mentally prepared, my brother..." "Your brother will be fine. He said he is a phoenix, and he will never let me worry about him." Liancheng said in a deep voice, and under Qiao Nianen''s guidance, he came to the door of the intensive care unit. Through the transparent glass window, Liancheng could clearly see that in the ward of the intensive care unit, Joslow was lying there as if he was asleep. His face was exceptionally pale, his originally robust body now looked a little thinner, and there were still many instrument tubes inserted into his body. Liancheng helplessly pressed his hands against the glass, resisting the soreness in his nose, and tried his best to make his voice sound smooth, "Tell me, what''s wrong with him?" "Brother, he was ordered to hunt down the stolen K2 reagent, and he was poisoned, and fell into a coma when he sent it back." Qiao Nianen said with red eyes, and then looked at Qiao Siluo lying in the intensive care room. Lying there was her elder brother who was wise and mighty in the past, but now he was lying there in a state of anger. "Poisoning..." Liancheng murmured, and the poisonous needle at the girl''s fingertip flashed in front of his eyes again. Was she the one who did it? "Liancheng, don''t worry, we have invited Sun Yuan to prepare the antidote. I believe that Siluo will wake up in a short time." Qiao Moli said something in a low voice, but even he didn''t know whether the words were comforting Liancheng or himself. Liancheng didn''t ask any more questions, but turned around indifferently, and asked with a blank look in his eyes, "Daddy, can I go in and see him?" "Okay, I''ll ask the doctor to help you put on the sterile gown." Qiao Moli said as he led Liancheng towards the doctor''s office. Qiao Nianen watched the two of them leave, and looked at Yan Xiluo who was beside him in puzzlement, "Mum, is it the Liancheng sister-in-law you informed?" "No, I''m afraid that she will be worried if she knows that Si Luo has been poisoned, and she is about to give birth, so I''m afraid that there is no need to inform her?" Chapter 1082 The mother and daughter looked at each other, unable to figure out who informed Liancheng. The two were puzzled, and Qiao Moli walked over with Liancheng who had changed his clothes. The two of them were wearing sterile clothes, opened the door and walked in. Only then did Qiao Nian''en and Yan Xiluo wake up from a dream, followed them to the doctor''s office, put on sterile suits and entered the intensive care unit. The instruments in the room were beeping, and Qiao Siluo was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, his face paler and paler under the light. Liancheng walked over slowly, looked at Qiao Siluo who had lost a lot of weight, and bit his lower lip lightly. Now that Joslow is unconscious, she shouldn''t cry! Qiao Moli helped Liancheng pull a stool and let her sit down, "Liancheng, don''t worry, I believe Siluo will wake up soon." Liancheng nodded, sat down according to his words, stared at Qiao Siluo blankly, and his heart was already full of turmoil. Joslow, are you too tired to lie here and rest for a while? Tell me, when will you wake up? However, no matter how silently Liancheng asked, Qiao Siluo, who was lying on the hospital bed, was still unable to respond to her. She stretched out her hand tremblingly, held Joslow''s left hand that was not caught by the instrument, and pulled her to her swollen belly, silently saying in her heart: "Joslow, wake up quickly, okay?" Baby and I both need you! Yan Xiluo and Qiao Nianen looked at Liancheng who had been silent since entering the intensive care unit, knowing that she, who had always been strong, must be feeling extremely uncomfortable right now. "Sister-in-law, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry a few times." Qiao Nianen said softly, "Don''t be bored in your heart, it will suffocate you." "That''s right, child, cry if you want to cry, don''t keep it in your heart." Yan Xiluo followed up, afraid that something would happen to Liancheng who was pregnant. Liancheng shook his head resolutely, "No, I don''t want to cry, he''s just tired and sleeps a bit more deeply, he will wake up soon, so I don''t want to cry." What she said made Qiao Nian''en and Yan Xiluo burst into tears, and they covered their mouths with sobs to prevent themselves from crying. "Okay, okay, let''s go out first, leave this place to Liancheng and Siluo, let them stay together alone." Qiao Moli hurriedly left with his wife and daughter, he knew that Liancheng was a strong child, and didn''t want her Infected by sentimental mother and daughter. Qiao Moli quickly took Yan Xiluo and Qiao Nianen away, only Qiao Siluo, who was still in a coma, and Liancheng, who was always expressionless, were left in the intensive care unit. The room fell into silence again, and the ear-piercing sound of instrument monitoring was still beeping non-stop. Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo''s face, held Qiao Siluo''s hand tightly, and finally said, "Honey, if you don''t wake up again, I won''t give birth to you." However, Qiao Siluo was still lying there indifferently, without any reaction to Liancheng''s words. "Didn''t you always want a daughter? Qiao Siluo, if you ignore me again, I really don''t want a baby." Liancheng''s eyes turned red, and his lips turned white before he managed to stop the soreness of his nose. Dou Da''s tears rolled down from the heartbroken Liancheng''s eyes, and hit the white sheet of the hospital bed, soon wetting it all. Liancheng wept silently, looked affectionately at the still comatose Joeslow, and still hoped that he would be able to open his eyes and wake up in the next second. The instruments in the ward were still beeping, but the pale Qiao Siluo was still in a coma, showing no sign of waking up. Liancheng wept silently, and the child in her belly seemed to feel her sadness, and began punching and kicking uneasily. The pain came faintly, Liancheng had no choice but to caress his stomach with his hands, "Be good, baby, don''t make trouble, and wait for Daddy to wake up with Mommy, okay?" However, what Liancheng responded to was the intensification of pain. She felt that the baby was in the belly like a torrent, which made her sweat very quickly. Sweat soon soaked Liancheng''s back, she bit her lips tightly, resisting the pain in her stomach, holding Qiao Siluo''s hand tightly with trembling hands, "Qiao Siluo, I feel uncomfortable, hurry up!" Wake up and help me..." Liancheng''s voice became very weak due to the pain, but she still refused to let go of Joslow''s hand, still hoping that he would wake up with his eyes open. As Qiao Siluo once said, she and the child are the whole of his life, even in a coma, he would not be willing to let her and the child suffer, right? "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you, sister-in-law?" Qiao Nianen, who was standing outside the intensive care room, realized that something was wrong, rushed in quickly, and supported Liancheng, who was on the verge of falling. Yan Xiluo rubbed her hands in a panic, and helplessly asked Qiao Moli who was beside her, "Oh my God, this is about to give birth, right?" "Come on, call the doctor!" Qiao Moli ordered calmly, and the bodyguards guarding the intensive care room quickly ran towards the doctor''s office. Soon, the doctor rushed over and lifted Liancheng, who was so painful that he almost fainted, out of the intensive care unit. They carefully checked Liancheng and came to an unexpected conclusion that Liancheng''s amniotic fluid ruptured due to excessive sadness, which was a week earlier than the previous due date. "The due date is early?" Yan Xiluo turned around anxiously, her voice trembling, "Then send it to the delivery room as soon as possible." "Sister-in-law, you have to persevere, and the baby will be born smoothly and safely." Qiao Nianen was so anxious that she almost cried, and now Qiao Siluo was unconscious, but Liancheng''s due date was brought forward. At this time, Liancheng''s face was already pale and bloodless lying on the hospital bed, but she was still strong enough to stay awake, comforting Qiao Nianen and Yan Xiluo with a weak voice, "It''s okay, I can do it, you...don''t worry... ...take care of... take care of..." "I know, I know, we will take good care of Siluo. Liancheng, you must be fine, we are waiting for you to come out safely!" "Okay, Mommy, don''t worry..." Liancheng squeezed out these words with difficulty, and looked sideways at Qiao Siluo lying in the intensive care unit, tears slipping down quietly. Joslow, you will definitely bless me and the baby, won''t you? The doctor hurriedly pushed Liancheng to the delivery room, Yan Xiluo''s anxious footsteps sounded in the corridor, Qiao Nianen and Qiao Moli hurriedly lowered their heads to comfort her, for fear that she would faint because of her weak body. No one noticed that when Liancheng let go of Qiao Siluo''s hand and was carried out of the intensive care unit, Qiao Siluo''s fingers trembled slightly. Although he was still lying there in a coma, all the indicators on the monitor were slowly beating towards normal, especially the line displayed on the heart monitor was climbing at an astonishing speed. "Didi, Didi!" The alarm sounded in the intensive care unit, and before Qiao Nianen and Qiao Moli could surround him, the doctor guarding the duty room had already rushed over. Chapter 1083 "Great, the patient''s signs are starting to return to normal!" The doctor''s words made Qiao Nianen and the others who were guarding outside almost jump up excitedly. This is really exciting news! It seems that Joslow has survived! "Doctor, may we come in?" Qiao Moli asked in a deep voice, with excitement in his eyes. The doctor shook his head, "I''m sorry, you can''t come in for the time being, so as to avoid the patient getting too emotional after waking up. By the way, I will hurry up and tell my mentor about the situation." "No, I''m already here." An old voice sounded at the door of the ward, and it was Sun Yuan, who was nearly seventy years old, who came wearing a white coat. He had already retired for many years, and was forced by Qiao Moli to detoxify Qiao Siluo. These days, Sun Yuan and his assistants have been working nonstop for several days in order to find a way to undo the poison of Joslow. Hearing the siren sounding from the intensive care room at this moment, he hurried over. Sun Yuan raised his hand and patted Qiao Moli''s shoulder, then walked into the intensive care room, and then slowly closed the door. Yan Xiluo covered her mouth and stood outside the ICU door, afraid that she would be too excited and cry out. Is her poor child finally recovering? Qiao Moli and Qiao Nianen stood behind Yan Xiluo with solemn expressions, watching Sun Yuan treat Qiao Siluo anxiously. Intensive care room. Sun Yuan ordered his students to inject a cardiotonic injection into the comatose Qiao Siluo, and then checked his various signs and indicators, his brows furrowed higher and higher. Although Qiao Siluo''s heartbeat and blood pressure are gradually rising, but this is only a superficial phenomenon, his pulse is so weak that it can hardly be felt... "Immediately use the latest customized treatment plan to..." Before Sun Yuan finished speaking, he felt that his white coat was being pulled. He looked down and saw that Qiao Siluo was struggling to grab the hem of his clothes with his fingers. It was obvious that his arms had bruised veins due to the force, but in fact, the hem of the clothes would slip out if he struggled lightly. Sun Yuan lowered his head and asked with concern, "Slo, can you hear me?" Qiao Siluo''s eyelids trembled twice, but he still had no strength to open them, and the corners of his mouth wriggled with difficulty, as if he was talking about something. Sun Yuan lowered his body even lower, "Joslow, what do you want to say?" Joslow''s lips continued to tremble, but no sound came out. Sun Yuan simply put his ear next to Joslow''s mouth, "Say, I''m listening." "Lian... Liancheng..." A voice that was so weak that there was almost no sound came out of Qiao Siluo''s mouth with difficulty, but Sun Yuan still understood it. "Are you worried about Liancheng? She''s fine and has been sent to the delivery room to give birth. It''s you, you are not clear about the poison, you have to fight against those toxins!" Sun Yuan sighed a little. He watched Qiao Siluo grow up. The little boy back then had already grown into a big man who could take charge of himself. But who would have known that the softness in the heart of this cold-faced general had Liancheng''s name written on it? Qiao Siluo still couldn''t open his eyes, his consciousness was chaotic, and Liancheng words kept ringing in his mind, "Joslow, if you don''t wake up, I won''t have a baby." no! The children are the crystallization of his love with Liancheng, no matter what, he wants them to be safe! Liancheng, you can''t be willful, you must give birth to a child! "My child... Lian... Liancheng..." Qiao Siluo tried to express himself with difficulty, but to Sun Yuan''s ears, it was just a few intermittent words. Sun Yuan sighed, "Joslow, your situation is very bad now, you have to get yourself better first, so that you can have strength but worry about other things, do you understand what I mean?" "Anti... medicine..." Qiao Siluo felt that he had exhausted all his strength before uttering these two words with difficulty. Now he desperately wanted to get up from the hospital bed, and then hugged Liancheng into his arms, telling her that he must give birth to their child! Even if he knew that Liancheng was threatening him to wake up with a child, he was willing to be threatened by her. Just now, she who has always been strong must have cried secretly for a long time, right? He promised Liancheng that he would never let her shed a single tear in this life, and now it seems that he broke his promise... No matter how much the price is, he must wake up as soon as possible and embrace Liancheng who is worried about him! Sun Yuan looked at Qiao Siluo trying to open his eyes, and sighed again, "I have made a new antidote, but it may not be able to relieve the poison on your body, you have to..." Before Sun Yuan could finish speaking, Qiao Siluo pulled off the corner of Sun Yuan''s clothes again with his fingers, and repeated stubbornly, "Anti... medicine..." "Okay." Sun Yuan was persuaded by Qiao Siluo''s stubbornness, waved his hand and said to his assistant, "Inject him with the newly prepared antidote in a small dose first, and pay attention to the rejection of the drug that may appear at any time." Following Sun Yuan''s instructions, the doctor diluted the antidote that had just been prepared, and then slowly injected it into Joslow''s arm. Following the piercing of the needle tip, Joslow could clearly feel the bone-scratching pain flowing down his blood vessels. He endured this pain silently, and laughed weakly in his heart. Now he has become so weak, can''t he even frown? Hurry up, the medicine works faster! He had to stand up and let Liancheng know that he was safe and sound! At the same time, in the delivery room not far from the intensive care unit, Liancheng was lying on the delivery bed in pain. Although she is already a multipara, the unforeseen premature birth of her fetus made it extremely difficult for her to give birth this time. "Hold it, follow my rhythm..." The doctor calmly directed Liancheng, who was potbellied, secretly worried that the amniotic fluid of this parturient had almost flowed, but the fetus had not entered the pelvis for a long time. Both the fetus and the mother are very unfavorable. Liancheng''s whole body was already drenched with sweat, and the pain like a knife piercing her bone marrow made her bite her lip tightly, stubbornly refusing to let out a cry of pain. She has already tasted the smell of blood, presumably her lips have been bitten to pieces by herself, right? But what are these things? Child, you have to be born obediently. Mommy is still waiting for you to wake up your daddy with me? Be good, give birth quickly, if your daddy hears your crying, he will definitely wake up... Liancheng''s ten fingers were clenched tightly, his whole body was in pain like being crushed into sections by a heavy truck, and he still insisted not to faint. She can, she will definitely be able to let the child be born smoothly! Qiao Siluo likes children so much, as long as the baby can be born smoothly, he will wake up immediately! Time passed by every minute and every second. I don''t know if Liancheng''s sincerity moved God. Finally, she felt her stomach loosen, and then heard the cry of the baby. "Whoa - whoa -" Chapter 1084 The loud crying echoed in the delivery room, and Liancheng finally let go of his heart, relaxed his mind, and almost passed out from exhaustion. "Congratulations, you are a lovely little princess." The doctor sent the wrapped baby to Liancheng so that she could watch it carefully. Liancheng looked at the newborn baby tenderly, she was so small, her pink-tender face was wrinkled unhappily, her eyes were black and shiny, her little mouth twitched, and she began to cry unhappily. Warm happiness instantly filled Liancheng''s heart, this is her and Qiao Siluo''s child. "Can you... take it and show it to Qiao Siluo?" Liancheng asked weakly, "I think he must have been impatient to see the child." The doctor became embarrassed, and he didn''t know if he could send the child to the intensive care unit. At this moment, Sun Yuan''s voice sounded from the door, "Is the baby born? Can you let me take it to the intensive care unit?" "Yes, yes." The doctor glanced at Liancheng, saw her nod, and quickly hugged the crying little girl to Sun Yuan outside the door. Liancheng breathed a sigh of relief, and Sun Yuan came here to ask the child if Qiao Siluo had woken up? She didn''t know where a force came from, and she got off the hospital bed with her arms propped up, resisting her sore body, and planned to go to the intensive care unit to have a look. "No, no, you just gave birth, you can''t get out of bed." Liancheng''s movement frightened the doctor to come over quickly, and forced her back on the bed next to her, "You must rest and not move. If you want to go over there, we will push you over there." Liancheng wanted to walk over just now, but he couldn''t support his body after only two steps. She knew she couldn''t be willful, so she nodded obediently, "Okay." "Hurry up and disinfect the parturient. I''ll ask if I can send her to the intensive care unit." The doctor left this sentence and hurried out, the nurses hurriedly packed up the delivery room, Liancheng lay there quietly, but his heart was already burning with anxiety. Joslow, are you awake? Did you wake up to the sound of your baby crying? In the ICU, Sun Yuan came to Qiaoslow''s hospital bed with his newborn baby girl in his arms, "Joslow, your daughter has already been born, you should open your eyes as soon as possible!" "Whoa - whoa -" The baby girl cried unhappily, and the childish crying woke up Joslow, and he finally opened the eyelids that he had worked hard for a long time but could not open. The glare in the room entered into Qiao Siluo''s eyes, making his vision blurry, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. After getting used to it for a while, Qiao Siluo finally saw the already gray-haired Sun Yuan standing in front of him, holding the child in the cartoon quilt in his arms. A light of surprise flashed in his eyes, it was his daughter, his baby girl was born! Joslow excitedly wanted to prop himself up and sit up, but found that his arms had no strength at all, and his originally bright eyes instantly became decadent. Sun Yuan bent down with the child in his arms, and carefully told Qiao Siluo, "You just woke up, and your body should not be able to control you. Take a good look at your daughter, she is so cute, for her, you also need to get well soon .¡± Joslow''s eyes were shining with crystal light, suspected to be covered with tears, and his heart was almost choked up with excitement. After such a long time, he finally had his second child, and it was a little princess carved in powder and jade! What a wonderful world it is! He desperately wanted to hold his little princess in his arms, but his arms couldn''t be controlled at all, and even his fingers couldn''t be stretched out stiffly. Qiao Siluo made a decisive decision and looked at Sun Yuan, "The antidote, give me another injection of the antidote, and use the maximum dose." Sun Yuan shook his head resolutely, "No, I just prepared this antidote, and I don''t know if there are any side effects yet, so it can''t be injected in large doses." But Qiao Siluo''s eyes were full of determination that could not be rejected, "I have woken up and proved that the antidote is effective, and it can be injected in large doses." However, Sun Yuan shook his head calmly again, "Joslow, it is indeed a happy event for you to wake up. But you have been poisoned for too long before, and the toxins have already penetrated into your blood. I am still not fully sure that you can wake up." Unlocking the toxin, so the higher doses, the greater the risk. Maybe you''ll actually recover, or maybe it''ll get worse." "There is no better way now, is there?" Joslow smiled fearlessly, "I know in my own body that those toxins have been suppressed, and I am getting better. So, Uncle Sun, please help Let me inject a large dose of antidote." "But, Qiao Siluo, what if this is just a temporary superficial phenomenon?" Sun Yuan still insisted, he was not fully sure about the newly formulated antidote in his heart. Qiao Siluo smiled calmly, "At least I''m awake now, Uncle Sun, I have more confidence in your medical skills. Even Hua Tuo needs patients to test the medicine to know the curative effect." Looking at Qiao Siluo who insisted on injecting a large dose of antidote, Sun Yuan finally nodded his head, "Okay, but if you have any problems, you must notify me in time." "Don''t worry, Uncle Qiao." Qiao Siluo nodded his head with difficulty, and exhorted anxiously, "Uncle Sun, I have to ask you one more thing, don''t let my mommy and daddy know, including my wife, I don''t want them to worry." "Okay, I promise you." Sun Yuan''s eyes were a little red, this kid is really an upright man! He drew a large dose of medicine and slowly pushed it into Joslow''s arm, "Son, remember, if there is anything wrong, you must notify me in time." The bone-scratching pain invaded Qiao Siluo''s whole body. He looked at his newborn daughter lying beside him, and tried his best to fight against the pain. He must live on and create a perfect and worry-free future for his daughter! No matter how terrible this poison is, he must overcome it! After the injection was slowly finished, Sun Yuan looked at Qiao Siluo, who was already covered in cold sweat with pain, and couldn''t help persuading him, "My child, I really don''t know whether I am right or wrong." "Uncle Sun, you have already saved me, allowing me to open my eyes and see my newborn daughter, that is enough." Qiao Siluo smiled calmly, and Sun Yuan shook his head again. This child is really distressing. The medicine that was pushed in was raging in Joslow''s body, causing every nerve in his body to convulse in pain. But he endured it silently, and then slowly felt that he finally had some strength in his body. First, his fingers trembled a few times, then his arms shook slightly, and the muscles in his thighs also jumped. Chapter 1085 Joslow took a deep breath, knowing that this was the body''s response to the pain just now. It turned out that he was so sick this time, that even the instinctive body reaction needed a large dose of drug injection to respond. He looked sideways at the baby girl lying quietly beside him, and tried to slowly raise his arms. The heavy arm was slowly raised, but it almost exhausted all the strength of Joslow''s body, and the forehead was already full of cold sweat due to forbearance. However, he did not compromise easily, but continued to move his arms, aiming at the baby girl''s tender little hands exposed outside the swaddling baby. If it were normal, this action would be done at will, but now, it consumes all his energy. The heart-wrenching pain was still attacking Joslow''s brain, and the raised arm was as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold. Fortunately, Qiao Siluo has an amazing will that is different from ordinary people. He gritted his teeth and persisted, and finally touched the little hand of his newborn little daughter as he wished. The moment he touched his daughter''s little hand, Joslow felt like his heart would melt. This is his daughter, she is so weak, she needs so much care, he must live well! "Whoa - whoa -" The little baby girl''s hand was held, she seemed to be afraid of strangers, she pursed her mouth and began to cry, anxiously trying to pull her little hand out of Joslow''s hand. The majestic fatherly love rose from Qiao Siluo''s heart, filling him with the strength to fight against the toxins in his body. He held his precious daughter''s hand tightly, and called softly, "Don''t be afraid, baby, Daddy is here, it''s Daddy." Strange to say, the newborn baby girl seemed to understand what Qiao Siluo said, and soon stopped crying, turning her head to look at Qiao Siluo. Her eyes were purer than that of an angel, and there were still tears from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, Qiao Siluo felt that his soul was purified, and even the toxins in his body seemed to be swept away. He tried to take the baby girl in his arms into his arms, and murmured in a low voice, "My dear, Daddy will be able to hug you right away." Sun Yuan''s nose was sore from seeing the scene in front of him. He was already close to seventy years old, and as a doctor, he was used to seeing life and death in this world, but he had never seen such a tough temper like Qiao Siluo. . "Knock knock knock, knock knock knock." The glass in the intensive care room was knocked, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo waited anxiously for a long time. They stood outside and saw that Qiao Siluo opened his eyes, and they could even move the newborn daughter to his side, but why didn''t Sun Yuan let them in? Sun Yuan raised his head, saw his doubts in Qiao Moli''s eyes, lowered his head and asked Qiao Siluo, "Do you want to let your father and the others in?" "Okay." Qiao Siluo''s voice was still hoarse. Seeing that Sun Yuan was about to go out, he reminded him again, "Uncle Sun, you promised me not to tell anyone the true condition of my body." Sun Yuan nodded with difficulty, and finally agreed, "Don''t worry, even if I fight this old bone, I won''t let you be snatched away by death!" After finishing speaking, Sun Yuan sniffed, tried his best to make the expression on his face natural, opened the door and walked out. As soon as he came out of the ICU, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo surrounded him one after another, "How is it? How is it? Is Si Luo fully recovered?" Sun Yuan nodded noncommittally, "You can go in and see him now, and be careful not to make too much noise to prevent him from getting too excited." As soon as he finished speaking, Qiao Nian''en and Yan Xiluo, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, opened the door and walked in. On the contrary, Qiao Moli didn''t rush in, her face was full of worry, "What did Si Luo say in it just now? Why did he have a decisive expression?" Sun Yuan knew that Qiao Moli''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t expect to be able to see such subtleties. He almost wanted to tell Qiao Moli the truth, but when the words came to his lips, he remembered Qiao Siluo''s begging, so he forced a smile helplessly, "It''s nothing, he''s asking about Liancheng''s situation." Only then did Qiao Moli remember that they were all immersed in the shock of Qiao Siluo''s waking up, and they actually forgot about Liancheng after giving birth. "Damn it, we went too far in this matter!" Qiao Moli said hurriedly, and walked towards the delivery room. Along the way, he blamed himself endlessly, how could he forget about Liancheng? As soon as Qiao Moli walked out, she saw Liancheng who was lying on the hospital bed and was pushed over. He hurried over and asked the doctor who pushed Liancheng over with a sullen face, "What are you doing? She just gave birth and is still very weak. Why did you push her here?" Before the doctor had time to explain, Lian Cheng spoke in a weak voice, "Daddy, don''t blame them, I insisted on coming. Let me see Si Luo first, is he awake?" "Yes, Liancheng, it was our fault just now, we didn''t bother to take care of you, Daddy apologizes to you for making you wronged." Qiao Moli sincerely apologized. Liancheng shook his head indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, as long as Siluo can wake up, everything is not important." Hearing that Liancheng didn''t take this matter to heart at all, Qiao Moli felt even more ashamed. He quickly took the doctor''s hand and pushed Liancheng towards the intensive care unit, "Come on, Daddy will take you to see Siluo." When Qiao Moli pushed Liancheng to the ICU, Qiao Siluo was half leaning against the hospital bed, his eyes half-opened, weakly talking to Yan Xiluo and Qiao Nianen. He leaned higher, and was the first to see Liancheng who was being pushed in while lying on the hospital bed. This tough man''s eyes immediately turned red. The woman he loves the most is lying on the opposite side, but now he can''t even get out of bed to hug her! "Wife..." Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand and affectionately called Liancheng''s name. Liancheng on the hospital bed saw Qiao Siluo waking up, and felt that all the suffering he had suffered before was worth it. She completely forgot about the soreness in her body, got off the hospital bed with her arms propped up, and walked to Qiao Siluo''s side. The thousand words in her heart became only a short sentence, "Husband, are you awake?" "Wake up." Joslow nodded with difficulty, reaching out to touch Liancheng''s pale cheek, "Sorry for making you suffer." "These are not important, the important thing is that you finally woke up, that''s enough." Liancheng leaned against Joslow''s bed, feeling the warmth from his palm, tears finally welled up in his eyes. When she came over before, she saw him lying there angrily, afraid that he would never wake up again. Now that he finally woke up, all the previous hardships instantly became insignificant. Although she never told Qiao Siluo that she loved him, the love in her heart had already been deeply rooted in her bones and blood. Chapter 1086 For the rest of her life, she just wanted to lean on his shoulders, let the rain and snow turn white on their shoulders, and quietly grow old together with him. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng hugged each other affectionately, Qiao Moli led Yan Xiluo and Qiao Nianen back out quietly. Their son has escaped death, and now leave the joy of reunion to these two children. In the ward, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng did not know how long they looked at each other, and the time stayed at this moment as the two looked at each other. "Whoa - whoa -" The crying of the baby girl broke the tranquility of the room, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng smiled at each other, and at the same time looked down at the daughter lying on the hospital bed waving her little hands. "The little guy protested, and he is unwilling to be left out." Liancheng smiled brightly, and pointed his finger at the little baby girl''s face. Qiao Siluo put his finger in his daughter''s little hand, let her hold it and coaxed softly, "Yes, dear, Daddy and Mommy love you, don''t cry, don''t cry." The whole family was in harmony in the ward. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo who were guarding outside finally felt relieved. Qiao Nianen also called Ling Siye to let him fly back. After all, Qiao Siluo had already woken up and there was no antidote. It is necessary to find it. It''s just that no one knew that under Qiao Siluo''s pretended calm expression, his back was already drenched with pain. But he didn''t want anyone to worry about him anymore, especially Liancheng who just gave birth to his child. She is the most important woman in his life, he can just resist all the sufferings by himself, but she just needs to smile sweetly in his arms. As the days passed, Joslow insisted on injecting a large dose of the antidote, and his body quickly recovered. Although Sun Yuan didn''t say anything, he was extremely worried in his heart. Although Qiao Siluo''s testimonials seemed to have returned to normal, his pulse and heartbeat were slowly failing. On this day, taking advantage of Liancheng''s absence, Sun Yuan had no choice but to seriously warn Qiao Siluo, "Siluo, you are clearly drinking poison to quench your thirst, and you are gambling with your own life!" Qiao Siluo got off the bed and signaled Sun Yuan not to be so angry. Now he can move freely and he will be discharged from the hospital in two days. "Uncle Sun, don''t be angry, I think I''m really getting better. You see, I can move around freely now, it''s all thanks to you." Sun Yuan was furious, "Joslow! How long are you going to deceive yourself? Although all the signs of your body seem to be returning to normal, others don''t know. Don''t you know? You His pulse is now so weak that it will disperse at any time! He must often suffer from insomnia at night, right? Tell me, right?!" Qiao Siluo''s eyes dimmed. Yes, Sun Yuan was right. Although it seemed that he was indeed recovering on the surface, only he knew how weak his heart was under his seemingly strong physique. The pain in the body has gradually decreased a lot, but it does not mean that it has completely dissipated. In the dead of night, the pain would hit him, making him toss and turn, and he could only stay awake until dawn. However, Qiao Siluo didn''t want to admit this, he was still waiting to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible, and went home with Liancheng and his daughter. Therefore, Qiao Siluo shook his head slowly, "Uncle Sun, I am not suffering from insomnia, and I also feel that I am getting better." Sun Yuan was so angry that he wished he could stretch out his finger to wake up the stubborn Qiao Siluo, "You are hurting yourself, do you know that?" "So Uncle Sun, please continue to develop the antidote for me! My life is still very long, and I have to accompany my wife and daughter to the end, so I can''t die." Qiao Siluo smiled calmly, "If There is really no other way, at least let me spend the days after I leave with them." As a general in the military region, Qiao Siluo has already seen through life and death, and has never been afraid of death. But after his little daughter was born, he realized that he absolutely couldn''t just die like this! His child is still so young, he wants to watch her grow up and get married... Sun Yuan was so angry that he waved his hand and walked out of the intensive care room. He didn''t know how to persuade this stubborn child, so he could only do his best to study the damn toxin! Now, I can only hope that I can make a real antidote soon! Just when Sun Yuan locked himself in the laboratory to prepare the antidote for Qiao Siluo, Qiao Siluo secretly left the hospital without telling Sun Yuan. After all, except for Sun Yuan, everyone thought that Qiao Siluo had fully recovered, and happily sent him and Liancheng back to their home. Returning to his long-lost home, Joslow took a deep breath. This is what he has always been attached to, the taste of home. He walked to the balcony, embraced Liancheng who was looking after the child, and said emotionally, "Thank you, wife." Liancheng was stunned for a moment, "Thank me? Why?" "Thank you for giving me two babies, thank you for loving me." Qiao Siluo''s voice was extremely soft, and he leaned his chin on Liancheng''s shoulder and neck, feeling her fragrance. Liancheng turned his head suspiciously, looking at Qiao Siluo leaning on his shoulder, "Why did you say this suddenly? What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Siluo quickly raised his head, hugging Liancheng into his arms, not letting her see his bloodshot eyes, "We have a daughter again, I feel so happy, wife, I love you." "Me too." Liancheng leaned against Qiao Siluo''s arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat, and felt that he was not as strong as before. Maybe it was because he had just recovered? At this moment, the picture of the two lovingly embracing each other appeared clearly and unmistakably on a computer monitor. Sitting in front of the computer was the girl in red who stabbed Joslow with a poisonous needle. She looked at Qiao Siluo who was hugging Liancheng with resentment, and gritted her teeth angrily, "Impossible, it is impossible for anyone to escape the poison of K2! Qiao Siluo, you are clearly pretending! In a few days, you will kneel down!" At my feet, beg me to give you the antidote!" However, on the video screen, Qiao Siluo was still kissing Liancheng affectionately, watching the girl go crazy, and the boundless jealousy almost overwhelmed her. As the daughter of a big drug lord, she is used to seeing all kinds of men, and she has never been as bloody as Qiao Siluo, let alone as dedicated as him! Such a man was clearly arranged for her by God! She must snatch this man, and then torture him to death little by little! She is the queen of the night, ruthless, cold-blooded, and a man is just a plaything. Even if this man''s every move catches her attention, she will never be captured by him! The smile on the girl''s face was ferocious and terrifying, and her eyes were as vicious as a poisonous snake spitting out letters. She wished she could cut the two people on the screen into pieces! Embracing Liancheng, Qiao Siluo suddenly raised his head and looked at the wind chime that appeared above his head at an unknown time. Chapter 1087 He glanced suspiciously, and looked at Fengling coldly, with disdain on the corner of his mouth. It seems that outsiders entered his home at some point, and a camera was actually installed. The girl who sat in front of the computer and watched all this was almost blown out of her lungs. She slammed the computer in front of her to the ground. hateful! The man just now found out that she was peeping! Damn it! She will make him surrender at her feet! Joslow, I''m waiting for the day when you kneel at my feet! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qiao Siluo on the balcony calmed down, and asked Liancheng in a low voice, "Did you meet any outsiders in the past two days?" Liancheng nodded, "Yes, a girl deliberately approached me and wanted to stab me with a poisonous needle, but I dodged her." Joslow suddenly became nervous, "The poisonous needle? I was stabbed by the poisonous needle! Where is that man now?" "She ran away. I couldn''t tell whether what she said was true or not. I was worried about your safety, so she slipped away." Liancheng frowned, "She said that you have no cure for the poison. Seeing how determined she is, I was really terrified. Now it seems that she overestimated herself, so she probably won''t find her again, right?" "Well, don''t worry, if she dares to come again, I will tell her not to come back!" Qiao Siluo said and looked up at the wind chime on the balcony again, the disdain on the corner of his mouth became more and more serious. Only then did Liancheng feel relieved, "That''s good, the little guy should be hungry, I''ll make milk powder for her." "It''s fine if I come, you stay here to watch her." Qiao Siluo said, picked up the empty feeding bottle, and walked out of the room. There is a maid who takes care of food and daily life at home, but Joslow prefers to take care of his daughter by himself. This is his treasure, and he doesn''t want anyone to take away his honor. He quickly adjusted the milk powder and gave it to Liancheng, then walked to the corridor and dialed Gehu''s number. "Immediately bring a small team of special forces over, carefully search every corner of the villa, and remove all the hidden monitors. In addition, check to see if there are any other security risks." "Yes, boss, give me half an hour." Hearing Ge Hu''s decisive answer, Qiao Siluo put away the phone in peace. Since that woman wants to play, he will play with her! K2 reagent, he must get it back! Ge Hu quickly brought a small team of heavily armed special forces to the villa. After a rigorous search, he quickly found hidden cameras installed in the villa, some disguised as vases, and some disguised as trinkets. They were all measured by instruments, and there were more than a dozen in total. Moreover, Ge Hu also found five miniature button remote-controlled bombs hidden under the master bed of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng. This kind of miniature bomb is amazingly powerful, one is enough to blow up the entire villa, let alone five. When Ge Hu brought these things to Qiao Siluo, he laughed instead. It seems that this woman has exhausted her brains in order to kill him! Very good, he is waiting to be recruited! For several days in a row, the Qiao''s villa located by the sea was shrouded in a peaceful atmosphere. Qiao Siluo was busy every day, either immersed in the joy of feeding his daughter milk powder, or cheerfully cooking delicious meals for Liancheng. He was living every day as if it was his last, because no one knew when the suppressed toxins in his body would burst out. Only in the dead of night would Joslow quietly get out of bed and walk barefoot to the balcony to smoke a cigarette to relieve the pain in his body. Ge Hu has already sent people to guard the villa tightly, but the femme fatale woman has not shown up yet. That damned woman, what the hell is she planning? The lit cigarette butts glowed brightly and darkly in the darkness, and the waves not far away gently lapped against the shore, making a hypnotic sound. And just far away from the villa, a high-power and clear telescope is closely observing the movement on the balcony. The girl in the fiery red dress was sitting on the roof of the car parked on the shore, like a beast in the dark, closely observing everything that happened in the villa. Her facial features were fairly beautiful, but the cruelty at the corners of her eyes destroyed her seemingly innocent appearance, and there was a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth. Hehe, Joslow, are you impatient to wait? It doesn''t matter, the big show I prepared for you is about to begin. The night is still shrouded in silence, covering all dark thoughts. However, with the arrival of dawn, the dawn will eventually shine on the earth, bringing boundless light! The night gradually became thinner, Dongfang vaguely wanted to reveal fishy white, and Liancheng, who was sleeping soundly, rolled over comfortably on the bed. These days, she has been taken care of by Qiao Siluo in every possible way, and she has not bothered her at all, and she is almost moldy when she is idle. But Liancheng also enjoys this kind of life very much, so it won''t remind her of the scene when she saw Qiao Siluo in the intensive care unit not long ago. Now Qiao Siluo is strong and powerful, and she will no longer be afraid that he will leave her in the next second. Because of this leisure, Liancheng''s originally delicate face soon became a little rounder, not only did not look bloated, but added a lot of femininity. She was sleeping soundly, turned over casually, but reached out but didn''t touch Qiao Siluo who was supposed to be sleeping next to her. Liancheng woke up in an instant, she sat up from the bed silently, and saw her newborn daughter lying obediently in the crib, she finally settled down in her heart. She reached out and touched the quilt beside her, where Joslow used to lie down, but now it was chilly, and she thought she had been away for a long time. Where did Joslow go this late at night? Liancheng didn''t make a sound, but quietly got off the bed, took a look at the balcony, and found that Qiao Siluo was standing there smoking a cigarette. There was already a bit of light outside, and Joslow''s figure was inlaid under the boundless sky, which suddenly seemed a little far away. Liancheng walked slowly towards the balcony. Before he could ask Qiao Siluo, he suddenly saw cigarette butts lying on the ground under his feet. None of those cigarette butts were completely burnt out, they were broken off and thrown on the ground, as if expressing some kind of emotion. Liancheng''s expression changed, and he couldn''t figure out why Qiao Siluo stood on the balcony when he was not sleeping, and it seemed that he had stood there for a long time. She didn''t make a sound, let alone walked towards Qiao Siluo, but lay back on the bed silently, watching Qiao Siluo''s every move silently. What was it that made him look so troubled? Had he not fully recovered as she had imagined? Liancheng is well aware of Qiao Siluo''s nature, he always wants to present her the most perfect side, in this case, she will never puncture his mind. Chapter 1088 The sky brightened up little by little, and Qiao Siluo packed up the cigarette butts all over the floor, and was about to dump them into the trash can next to him, when he felt dizzy for a while. The strong sense of dizziness made Qiao Siluo almost unable to stand, he staggered two steps, and barely managed to stabilize his mind by holding on to the balcony in embarrassment. He couldn''t help but put a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that the suppressed toxicity is about to start causing trouble again? Seeing Qiao Siluo''s sudden out-of-control movements, Liancheng almost lost control and made a sound. She tightly covered her mouth, swallowed the blurted exclamation, and began to worry in her heart. It seems that she guessed right, Joslow did not fully recover as everyone thought. How long has he been like this? Or has it been like this since coming back from the hospital? Liancheng was overwhelmed with guilt immediately, she was blindly immersed in the comfortable atmosphere that Joslow created for her, but she didn''t pay attention to whether he really recovered. Liancheng was almost overwhelmed by remorse and self-blame, making her want to jump down and ask Qiao Siluo why she concealed her illness alone, why she refused to speak out openly. However, this idea turned around in Liancheng''s mind twice, and she quickly dismissed it. Since Qiao Siluo didn''t want her to worry, why did she increase his psychological burden? This does not help him share any illnesses! Just when Liancheng was full of tangled stomachs, Qiao Siluo had already washed his hands quickly and lay back on the bed. He lay quietly for a while before he hugged Liancheng, who seemed to be still asleep, into his arms. Liancheng almost opened his eyes in doubt. Since Joslow stood on the balcony for so long, why are his hands still hot? Soon, she solved her doubts, because she touched Qiao Siluo''s back, which was still cold. It seemed that Qiao Siluo had warmed his hand on his heart for a while before he came to hug her of. Liancheng''s heart suddenly felt sour, and he couldn''t help but hugged Qiao Siluo tightly, suddenly wanting to give him a passionate kiss. "Are you awake?" Qiao Siluo''s voice sounded, and he looked softly at Liancheng, whose eyes were still closed in his arms, "Why did you wake up so early today? Don''t you want to sleep for a while?" Liancheng slowly opened her eyes. She wanted to tell Qiao Siluo that they were husband and wife, and they should share the suffering together! However, when her eyes met Joslow''s affectionate gaze, all the words were stuck in her throat and could not be uttered. "Joslow, I had a dream just now." Liancheng''s voice was hoarse, and he didn''t know how to break through his discovery just now. "Really?" Qiao Siluo grabbed Liancheng''s fingers and played with them, "What did you dream about?" "A terrible, terrible dream." Lian Cheng''s eyes drooped, how she wished that what she saw just now was just a nightmare. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side. All the nightmares won''t haunt you again!" Qiao Siluo said, sucking Liancheng''s nose affectionately, "Hey, I will protect you and our child, Make you the happiest people in the world." What Qiao Siluo said made Liancheng unable to speak any more. She suddenly raised her head and kissed Qiao Siluo''s lips. Liancheng''s kiss was so hot and affectionate that Joslow was a bit taken aback. After being stunned for two seconds, he thought of responding. The two people who are in love are afraid that the other party will know their little thoughts, and try hard to hide all the bad things, just want to melt everything in the passionate kiss. The long and long kiss finally came to an end, and Qiao Siluo''s eyes were teased and darkened, with deep lust hidden in them. He turned over and pressed Liancheng under him, domineeringly and carefully untied her body, gazed at all the beauty on her with admiration, then bowed his head as if worshiping, and kissed deeply devoutly. Liancheng savored his care with his heart, turned over suddenly and lifted Qiao Siluo off, showing a charming smile, "I''ve been almost three months old, let me try on it today." Qiao Siluo was stunned again, this was the first time he heard Liancheng make such a request. He nodded quickly, smiling like a stealthy cat, and stretched out his hand to hold her tenderness, "Then respect is worse than obedience." Not only did Liancheng''s ears turn red, but even her body turned red as if she had been scalded, but she still stepped up bravely, and jerkily invited Qiao Siluo to the Wushan Palace together. It wasn''t that she suddenly became unrestrained, but that she didn''t know whether the closeness of the two of them would increase the burden on Joslow''s body. Liancheng''s youthful movements dissipated the loneliness in Qiao Siluo''s heart in an instant. He embraced her unbearable waist forgetfully, enjoying the beauty in front of him with all his heart. He can''t just leave the woman he loves so much, no matter who wants to separate them, he will spare no effort to tear them apart! The undulating hair quickly stuck to the drenched beautiful back, and Liancheng was finally defeated, lying shyly and weakly in Qiao Siluo''s arms. Qiao Siluo tightly embraced the woman he loved the most, quietly listening to each other''s heartbeat like a drum, eager to stop time at this moment. The sky outside was already completely bright, and the bright sun had already leaped into the air. Qiao Siluo sighed inwardly, helped Liancheng to brush his long wet hair, and said unwillingly, "Honey, I may have to leave for a while tomorrow." Liancheng felt suffocated, is he leaving now? You are going to recuperate, right? But she didn''t ask carefully, but hugged Joslow''s strong waist tightly, "When will you be back?" "Soon, the last mission is still a little unfinished, and it will only be a few days at most, and I will rush back as soon as possible." Qiao Siluo''s eyes flashed, and he said a lie that did not exist. He didn''t even break the city, and continued to nest in Joslow''s arms, "Okay, I''ll wait for you. No matter how long you go, I will wait for you to come back." Feeling warm in his heart, Qiao Siluo lowered his head and kissed Liancheng''s forehead, yes, no matter where he goes or how far he goes, he will definitely come back to her again! Right now his body has started to show signs of trouble, in order not to let Liancheng find out, he has to leave her temporarily. However, he believes that it won''t be long before he will fully recover and come back! At noon, Qiao Siluo reluctantly kissed Liancheng and his precious daughter goodbye, and then boarded the plane accompanied by Ge Hu. As the plane gradually lifted into the air, Liancheng followed closely, put his hands together and shouted loudly, "Joslow, remember that I''m waiting for you to come back!" Her shout reached Qiao Siluo''s ears, causing his eyes to turn red, and he responded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be back as soon as possible!" The plane quickly disappeared by the sea, and Liancheng gazed at the direction of Joslow''s departure reluctantly, looked down at the daughter in his arms, and almost shed tears, "Baby, your daddy will be back soon, right? " The little girl opened her big eyes and looked at Liancheng with a smile, as if she was answering her with a smile. Chapter 1089 The wind on the beach gradually became heavier, and just as Liancheng was about to go back, a bright red figure appeared in front of her, blocking her way. "Hehe, he finally couldn''t hold on anymore, that''s why he left in such a hurry?" A bitter voice sounded, it was the girl who tried to kill Liancheng not long ago. Liancheng stared angrily at the girl in front of him, "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" The girl took the time to clap her hands, not paying attention to Liancheng''s anger at all, "What I want is very simple, you leave him, and I want to become his woman." Enraged, Liancheng hugged his daughter tightly and kicked the shameless girl in front of him. The girl rolled on the spot, avoided Liancheng''s attack, and quickly retreated to keep a safe distance from Liancheng, "I have investigated you and know that you are the top killer, but I don''t want to die in your hands for no reason. I came here to kindly remind you today that there is no solution to the K2 virus, and only I have the antidote. If you are willing to leave his side and let me become his woman, I will take out the antidote. " "Dreaming!" Liancheng looked at the girl opposite with disdain, "No one can force Qiao Siluo, and neither do you! I advise you to hand over the antidote as soon as possible, and don''t kill yourself!" "Hehe, let''s see who dies first. At least for now, it won''t be me! I''ll wait for the day you beg me!" The girl said, throwing down a smoke bomb with her right hand , and soon disappeared. hateful! Liancheng stomped her feet, she had already installed the miniature anesthesia gun while the girl was talking, and was about to start, but the girl ran away! Damn woman, when we meet again next time, she will never give her any chance to escape! Liancheng secretly made up his mind, and returned to the castle with his daughter who didn''t know it. Beside the winding coastline, the girl who escaped by the smoke bomb patted her heart with lingering fear, the resentment and murderous intent in her eyes were clear, "As expected of the world''s top killer, I almost fell for her!" Although the girl was trying to persuade Liancheng to leave just now, she never let go of her vigilance. She keenly noticed that Liancheng seemed to be assembling something, so she quickly dropped a smoke bomb to take the opportunity to escape. She wholeheartedly wanted to destroy Qiao Siluo''s family, and to avenge the death of her father. These days, she had been waiting anxiously, but she still didn''t see what she wanted to see! But today, she saw Qiao Siluo leave by plane with her own eyes, and guessed that Qiao Siluo could finally hold on to the toxin in her body, so she deliberately came to wait for Qiao Siluo''s woman to kneel in front of her and pray. But that woman actually wanted to take the opportunity to bully her! The girl narrowed her eyes resentfully, that''s fine, you ignorant bastards, if you don''t want to drink a toast, I will... "Whoosh!" A silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair was quickly sucked into the girl''s neck, and before she even had time to turn her head, she fell into a faint and fell on the undulating seaside. Philadelphia. Accompanied by Ge Hu, Qiao Siluo lived in a secluded sea view house in the local area. The sea-view house stands by the river, and there are vigorous bamboos growing around it, each tree is graceful and graceful, rather bending than bending. The green water by the river was rippling, and the cool breeze was blowing. Qiao Siluo sat on a chair, raised his eyebrows and asked Ge Hu who was standing behind him, "Are we all ready before we leave?" "Don''t worry, Boss, I have placed people there according to your arrangement. As long as she shows up, she won''t be able to escape!" "Very good," Qiao Siluo nodded slowly, and was about to continue to say something, when he suddenly coughed violently, "cough, cough, cough!" He quickly took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth, but he couldn''t suppress the fishy smell in his throat, he coughed so badly that he almost coughed up his internal organs. Ge Hu anxiously stood behind Qiao Siluo, not knowing how to relieve his symptoms. After leaving the seaside villa and boarding the plane, Qiao Siluo took off his strong disguise, and coughed so violently from time to time that even Sun Yuan who was with him began to be at a loss what to do. Joslow coughed for a while before finally stopping. He weakly threw away the silk handkerchief in his hand, and when the handkerchief fell to the ground, the bright red blood stains on it were dazzling. Ge Hu was extremely worried, and said angrily with both heartache and anger, "Boss, when I catch that woman, I will definitely tear her into pieces! With such a vicious heart, her life must be worse than death!" Joslow reached out to pick up another brand new silk handkerchief, and casually wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth without saying anything. He has been dizzy and dizzy recently, and his cough has become more and more serious. When will that damned woman come out? The hostility in his heart almost burns everything! "Siluo, don''t blow so much cold wind by the river. Now that you are weak, you can''t bear these torments." Sun Yuan walked over from behind, trying to persuade Qiao Siluo to go back to the room quickly. Ever since he injected a large dose of the antidote to Qiao Siluo, he was so worried that he quickly flew back to his home and continued to study the antidote of the K2 potion day and night. However, no matter how many methods Sun Yuan used, they could only alleviate the toxicity, and could not really unravel the toxicity of the reagent. As a doctor, this sense of helplessness almost overwhelmed Sun Yuan, causing him to lose a lot of weight, and his face began to show a somewhat old look. Qiao Siluo was very grateful to Sun Yuan who took care of him with all his heart, pushed the wheelchair around, and nodded lightly, "Okay." When he first came to Philadelphia, Joslow refused to use a wheelchair. Although he knew that the toxin in his body hadn''t really been released yet, he still felt that his symptoms didn''t reach the level of being in a wheelchair. It was just because of Sun Yuan''s insistence that he refused to expend any energy, so he had no choice but to agree. Ge Hu pushed Qiao Siluo towards Sun Yuan, frowned and shouted, "Doctor Sun, my boss coughed up a lot of blood just now, when will you be able to develop the antidote?" "Gehu!" Qiao Siluo was not angry, and warned Ge Hu not to talk nonsense, "K2 is a toxin discovered by the military accidentally. If it is not because there is no solution, it will not want to destroy it as soon as possible." Ge Hu hurriedly apologized to Sun Yuan, "Doctor Sun, don''t be as knowledgeable as I am, I was wrong just now." Sun Yuan waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, you''re right, as a doctor, one''s bounden duty is to cure diseases and save lives. But up to now, I can only suppress the toxicity, but I can''t really find a solution to it, alas!" "Uncle Sun, K2''s toxin is the only one in the world. If it is really so easy to remove, the military will not pay so much attention to it. Don''t have any ideological pressure." Qiao Siluo said calmly and squeezed his fingers, "The fish are about to take the bait. If we can get the K2 reagent, I believe that with Uncle Sun''s ability, we will be able to make a real antidote." "That''s right, I really need a sample of the K2 reagent right now, even a single drop is enough, it''s a pity." Sun Yuan shook his head, turned and walked towards the laboratory, "No, I have to keep an eye on my two assistants. Concoct the real antidote as soon as possible!" Chapter 1090 Looking at the back of Sun Yuan, Qiao Siluo was very moved. Uncle Sun is already seventy years old, but he is still working hard for his health. This friendship has to be embarrassing. "Shall we go back too?" Ge Hu tentatively asked, but without getting a response from Qiao Siluo, he pushed the wheelchair forward slowly. Suddenly, Ge Hu''s cell phone rang, he stopped quickly, took out his cell phone to connect, "What? Did you really catch her?" Joslow raised his eyebrows excitedly, then raised his hand calmly, "Then push it over." "Yes." Ge Hu replied, and then he ordered to the person on the other end of the phone, "Boss said, bring that woman over quickly! Remember to take good care of the road, and put your hands and feet in shackles. You must not be sneaked by her! No, it¡¯s better to inject her with a tranquilizer and make sure she can¡¯t even speak during the whole process!¡± After giving these orders, Ge Hu happily put away the phone, "Boss, that''s great, I finally caught that woman who is more cunning than a fox! When I bring her here, I must treat her well!" Joslow raised the corners of his lips silently, "Very well, go back." Ge Hu pushed Qiao Siluo towards the sea view room, with excitement on his face. That vicious woman was finally caught, let''s see how he deals with her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª late at night. The cold moonlight covered the riverside, and the river slapped the shore weakly, making the sound of silent waves. In the courtyard of the sea-view villa, under the tall laurel tree, a pickup truck was parked. There was a brand-new large iron cage on it, and a woman with handcuffed hands and feet lay inside. The person in charge of the transportation skillfully opened the back compartment of the pickup truck, then quickly jumped into the truck, and pushed the big iron cage off the truck. "Plop!" The iron cage containing the woman fell to the ground and made a loud, piercing noise, but it did not wake up the woman locked inside. It was evident that she had been given a sedative or something, and her mind fell into a coma. As the loud noise ended, Joslow walked out of the sea view room in a neat suit. Behind him, followed by Ge Hu who was clenching his fists, he couldn''t wait to entertain the woman who was sent. Qiao Siluo quickly walked to the iron cage, looked at the unconscious woman, frowned in disgust, "wake her up." "Yes!" Ge Hu picked up a bucket of ice water that was placed next to him, and poured it on the woman''s body. This bucket of ice water was specially prepared by Ge Hu to make this woman suffer. It was bitingly cold and guaranteed that she would wake up soon. Sure enough, after the cold water with crushed ice wet the woman''s body, she immediately opened her eyes vigilantly. where is this A trace of doubt flashed in the woman''s eyes, and when she saw Qiao Siluo standing in front of her, she realized that she had been fooled. It seems that the man left on purpose with great fanfare to let her relax her vigilance, but in fact, manpower has been deployed around the villa, just waiting for her to jump into the trap voluntarily. hateful! The woman clenched her fists resentfully, and in the next second she said softly, "As expected, he is the man I like. He has a city mansion and is sinister enough. I like it." "Bah!" Before Qiao Siluo could speak, Ge Hu had already kicked on the big iron cage, "It''s really shameless! You bitch, watch me kill you!" Ge Hu was already tall and burly, but his vicious appearance was even more frightening, like a King Kong glaring at him. However, there was no fear in the girl''s eyes. Instead, she gave Ge Hu a disdainful look, "Kill me? Hehe, I''m dead, and your boss can''t survive. Only I have the antidote." "This is not a problem at all," Qiao Siluo looked at the woman leaning in the iron cage indifferently, "My people have developed an antidote, but you are doomed to die. Ge Hu, kill her!" "Yes!" Ge Hu strode towards the iron cage. Under the moonlight, Joslow stood with his hands behind his back, his tone very indifferent. It seemed that what he had just decided was not a person''s life or death, but the weather. The woman was obviously stunned. The reason why she didn''t dare to show up before was because she was not sure about the toxicity of the K2 reagent. Although they knew that K2''s toxin is very powerful during the experiment, after all, there are people out there, what if there is a real detoxification expert who develops an antidote? She stared at Joslow sharply, trying to see the flaws in his eyes. The moonlight was still cold, and Qiao Siluo stood up straight all the time, his face was indifferent as usual, and there was no trace of anxiety in his eyebrows and eyes. Seeing the very calm Qiao Siluo, the woman began to have doubts. Could it be that the toxicity of K2 has really been unraveled by a master? And here, Ge Hu had already opened the door of the iron cage, pulled out the woman inside, and clattered with the shackles on his hands and feet. The woman was pulled to the outside, and her body was trampled by Ge Hu, but she laughed arrogantly, "Haha..., so what if you unlock the toxins in your body? Can you still save the whole city? Tell you, Joslow, I handed over the K2 reagent to my subordinates before I came, as long as I don¡¯t show up for three days, they will pour the K2 reagent into the drinking water system!¡± Qiao Siluo''s eyes shrank instantly, this woman has such a vicious heart! She clearly knew the toxicity of the K2 reagent, so she actually instructed her subordinates to pour the reagent into the drinking water system! Qiao Siluo made a stop gesture at Gehu, and lowered his eyes to look at the distressed woman on the ground, "Tell me, your purpose." The woman smiled triumphantly, pushed away Ge Hu''s big feet, sat up halfway with her arms propped up, and while arranging her disheveled hair, she winked seductively at Joslow, "It''s very simple, I want to be your woman." Qiao Siluo despised the brazen woman on the ground with disgust, and said two words with thin lips, "Dream!" "Hehe, Qiao Siluo, you are the only man in this world who has conquered me. I must have you. As long as you promise to marry me and divorce that yellow-faced woman in your family, I promise not only to give you the antidote , will hand over K2 and become your most trusted woman." The woman spoke solemnly, but Qiao Siluo felt sick and wanted to vomit. He turned around and left without saying a word. "Do you think you really have the leverage to negotiate terms with me?" Seeing Qiao Siluo''s leaving figure, a trace of obsession flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her expression suddenly became very cold. Joslow, I will definitely make you my man! Ge Hu stared at the woman sitting on the ground covetously, seeing greed in her eyes, kicked the woman to the ground without hesitation. "Wow!" The woman was kicked so hard that she fell to the ground, and the hand and foot shackles rang again, and her body was in burning pain. However, this was just the beginning. Before the woman gasped for breath, Ge Hu had already grabbed the woman''s hair, pulled her up, and then slammed his fists into her face, "Say, K2 Reagent Where is the antidote?!" Chapter 1091 With this punch, Ge Hu used 100% of his strength to swing it down until blood oozes from the corners of the woman''s eyes, mouth and nose, and soon her entire face is swollen. The woman was beaten to the head, but she guessed from Ge Hu''s question in her heart that Qiao Siluo was just trying to hold on. If he really unlocked K2''s poison, the tough man in front of him would not press him to find out where the antidote was. Therefore, the woman spat out bloody saliva and said contemptuously, "Kill me if you can. What kind of skill is it to torture a woman? I can''t hand over the K2 reagent and antidote! Unless Joslow agrees to let me be his woman!" Ge Hu was so angry that he threw his fist at the woman''s face again, followed by several heavy punches, "Damn it, bitch, do you want to tell me?" The woman''s eyes were swollen, but she knew in her heart that if she really handed over the potion and antidote at this time, they would be killed by them like a dog in the next second. As long as there is the K2 reagent and antidote, they will be afraid, and they will never dare to take her life! So she endured the pain all over her body and tried to discuss with Ge Hu, "I don''t ask much, I just want to be your leader''s woman, as long as he promises me..." "Bah!" Ge Hu disgustedly pushed the woman he was dragging down, and spat at her contemptuously, "Shame on you, who do you think you are? Are you qualified to miss our boss?!" As he said that, Ge Hu ordered the special forces standing next to him, "Hang this disgusting woman up, I don''t believe it, there is no woman I can''t fix!" As Ge Hu''s words fell, several special soldiers tied the iron chain in the woman''s hand to the treetop, and hung her in mid-air. The woman was hung up high, and her body was swaying around. Ge Hu had already walked over with a whip, and without hesitation it was a heavy whip. "Snapped!" The heavy whip whipped with the sound of the wind¡ªit hit the woman, and a bloody trace appeared immediately. Ge Hu didn''t bother to listen to the woman''s talk, he was very angry with her these days, he swung the leather whip in his hand vigorously, whipping non-stop, intending to peel off the woman''s skin. The woman who couldn''t bear the pain quickly fainted, her long-haired head drooping feebly. "Wash her awake with water." Ge Hu ordered, and immediately someone splashed ice water on the hanging woman. The severe stinging pain made the woman wake up, and it was another round of merciless whipping. Yue''er moved quietly in the sky, and the whipping in the yard never stopped. When Gehu was tired from beating, he asked the subordinates next to him to continue beating. He didn''t believe that under such whipping, that hateful woman could survive! The sky lighted up quietly during the whipping, and the woman hanging in the air had already been whipped to death. She didn''t expect this man''s methods to be so vicious, so she begged for mercy angrily, "I promise to hand over the antidote first, please stop beating me." Only then did Ge Hu drop the whip in his hand in satisfaction, and stretched out his hand, "Where''s the antidote?" The woman tilted her head, "There is a pearl on the top of the neckline of my clothes. It is hollow. You crush it, and the antidote is hidden inside." Ge Hu didn''t expect the antidote to be on this woman, so he quickly followed her instructions and tore off the pearl from her collar. He exerted a little force, and sure enough, the pearl split open quickly, and a small crimson pill was hidden inside. Ge Hu didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly took the antidote and left. He was in a hurry, and he didn''t hear the pleading voice of the woman who was hung behind him, "Let me down first..." After getting the antidote, Ge Hu quickly found Sun Yuan and gave him the antidote, "Doctor Sun, this is the antidote I got from that nasty woman, please take a look, is it real?" Antidote." That woman was vicious and cunning, for the sake of caution, Ge Hu thought it would be safe to let Sun Yuan take a look. Sun Yuan took the antidote, carefully cut off a thin layer of powder, and quickly put it into the reagent tube, carefully verifying the effectiveness of the antidote. Soon, the viscous black antidote in the reagent tube gradually turned bright red, and Sun Yuan nodded excitedly, "That''s right, this is indeed the antidote! Please take it to Qiao Siluo quickly. I need to study more carefully, what is the difference between my previous antidote and this one." For doctors, the most exciting news is that a new antidote has been developed, so after Sun Yuan determined that the antidote was the real antidote, he devoted himself to research. Ge Hu didn''t care about it, and quickly walked out of the laboratory with the antidote, and came to Qiao Siluo''s bedroom. He gently opened the door, and Joslow was standing on the balcony holding champagne, staring at the white belly in the sky. "Boss, that woman has handed over the antidote." Ge Hu said softly, showing the antidote to Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo trusted Ge Hu very much, and swallowed the pill in his palm without hesitation. After waiting for a while, he clearly felt that his body gradually gained strength. It seems that this is really the real antidote. Ge Hu looked at Qiao Siluo whose face was gradually returning to blood, and asked in a low voice, "Boss, she has handed over the antidote, do you want to..." As he spoke, Ge Hu made a gesture of wiping his neck. Qiao Siluo shook his head indifferently, "No, the K2 reagent is very important to the military, and it must be obtained from her hands." "But she said that if she doesn''t show up for three days, her men will poison her. Just cut the mess quickly and kill them all." Violence flashed in Ge Hu''s eyes. In his dictionary, there was never the word detour, either to fight or to kill. Qiao Siluo patted Ge Hu on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I already have an idea." After finishing speaking, he turned to the balcony again, and looked at the floating clouds in the sky, "Put her down first, starve her for a day, and I''ll go there tomorrow." Although Ge Hu didn''t know what Qiao Siluo''s plan was, he admired his boss 100% and immediately followed his orders. After Ge Hu left, Qiao Siluo breathed a sigh of relief. This unexpected turn of events made him understand in advance what is meant by life and death, and what is meant by unrequited love. From now on, he will be more cautious in everything he does, and will never let himself have any regrets in his future life! He looked at the rising sun in the sky, and strongly missed Liancheng and his precious daughter who were far away at home. It''s still early, and it''s still late at night on their side. I guess Liancheng is still sleeping with the child in his arms, right? Thinking of the woman and child he loved so much, Qiao Siluo''s eyes were full of affection. He took out his mobile phone and carefully looked at their photos, each of which made him smile brightly. At this moment, the phone suddenly vibrated, and Liancheng''s number flashed on it. Chapter 1092 The corners of Qiao Siluo''s mouth curled up. It turned out that while he was missing her, she was also thinking of him with a tacit understanding. He happily pressed the answer button, and Liancheng''s concerned voice sounded from the receiver, "Are you awake already? Or have you stayed up all night? Did you answer the call so soon?" "What about you? Have you already fallen asleep, or haven''t you slept yet?" Qiao Siluo asked with a smile, imagining Liancheng''s shy smile, and his heart was filled with honey. These days, Liancheng was very worried about Qiao Siluo''s body. After all, he couldn''t help worrying about him, so he dialed the hot cell phone that he had been clutching for a long time. She heard from Qiao Siluo''s voice that he was in a very good mood, which was better than when he was convalescing. She couldn''t help but asked in anticipation, "Is the mission going well? When can I come back?" Qiao Siluo laughed, and his voice was very sunny, "Did you miss me? Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days." "That''s good, Qiao Siluo, you must protect yourself, the child and I are waiting for you to come back." Liancheng''s original worry was resolved by Qiao Siluo''s laughter. That''s right, he is the omnipotent Joslow, he should have successfully found the antidote for K2, right? Otherwise, she would have stayed at the beach every day for the past two days, and she would never have seen that woman pestering her again. Qiao Siluo''s heart was extra warm because of Liancheng''s exhortation, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon, back to you and the child." The two talked intimately for a while before Qiao Siluo hung up the phone reluctantly. It was getting late over there, and he didn''t want Liancheng to rest too late. And Liancheng''s uneasy heart also fell to the ground, and he fell asleep after seeing his daughter who was sleeping soundly. Under the balcony where Qiao Siluo was standing, Ge Hu had already let down the vicious woman, locked her in an iron cage, and walked away. The fiery red sun rose high into the sky, and the woman was locked in a cage and was exposed to the sun. She was thirsty and hungry, and she was in a terrible embarrassment. She has been pampered and pampered all these years. Wherever she has received this kind of treatment, her original proud attitude has quickly collapsed. "Give me some water, I need water...so hungry...give me something to eat..." The woman murmured weakly, but the special soldiers standing in the shade of the trees ignored her at all. Nothing can disintegrate a person''s will more than hunger and thirst. A woman is tormented like hell, supporting herself with weak physical strength until night, and finally exhausted her physical strength and passed out uncontrollably. In the middle of the moon, the energetic Qiao Siluo walked to the big iron cage and ordered Ge Hu in a cold voice, "Wake her up." "Yes." Following the brief reply, Ge Hu splashed ice water on the big iron cage. During the day, the big iron cage was scorched in the sun, and the water splashed on it made a sizzling sound. The woman woke up immediately, and recklessly picked up the sewage stains flowing from the iron cage with her hands, brought it to her mouth and drank it, and she was so embarrassed that she didn''t care about being elegant at all. "Have you had enough? What about K 2?" Qiao Siluo snorted coldly with disdain, his eyes full of contempt. It was only then that the woman remembered that she was too embarrassed in front of Qiao Siluo, so she straightened her messy hair in embarrassment, then raised her chin and smiled at Qiao Siluo that she thought was the most charming, "I... have said it countless times, As long as you... let me be your woman, I promise not only to send the K2 reagent to you, but also to use all my forces for your use." "Hehe!" Qiao Siluo sneered, unable to understand the brain circuit of the woman in front of him. If the information is correct, it was the father of the drug lord who killed the woman in front of him at that time. She should have asked for her own life. Why did she have to be his woman? The woman seemed to see the doubt that flashed in Qiao Siluo''s eyes, and looked at Qiao Siluo longingly, "Because you are the only man who has conquered me. I have never seen a man as perfect as you. Admiral Joe, You still don''t know my name, my name is Meier. Although you killed my father, I don''t intend to argue with you. Besides, he is so flirtatious and merciful, he probably won''t care that I am an unfilial daughter. " Qiao Siluo frowned slightly, he really couldn''t understand the brain circuit of the woman named Meier in front of him, and thought she must be crazy. However, this kind of desperado cannot be understood according to the thinking of normal people. Qiao Siluo did not rush to agree, but said coldly, "Why do you think I will agree?" "I believe you have already taken the antidote I gave just now, haha," Meier smiled triumphantly, "That''s only half of the antidote, it can only suspend the toxicity, if it takes six hours...you can''t get it The other half of the antidote, you will be poisoned again! It will immediately turn into blood!" "What a vicious woman! You really deserve to die!" Ge Hu couldn''t imagine that Meier was so vicious, he raised his leg and kicked Meier face to face, kicking her to the ground. Ge Hu raised his foot and wanted to beat Meier who was kicked down, but Qiao Siluo raised his hand to stop him, signaling him not to be impulsive. Mei''er got up from the ground in a state of embarrassment, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth was kicked again, and big shoe prints were printed on her face, she was in a state of embarrassment. She fiercely wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and gave Ge Hu a vicious look, with a high-pitched voice, "You can only beat women, what kind of man are you?!" "I''ll kill you!" Ge Hu was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Mei''er, and the crisp sound of the slap resounded throughout the courtyard. "Slo! Slo! I have something bad to tell you!" Sun Yuan came from a distance in a panic, calling out Joslo''s name loudly. Before Sun Yuan could open his mouth, Qiao Siluo already knew that Sun Yuan must have noticed that there was a problem with the antidote, so he quickly responded to Sun Yuan, "Uncle Sun, you don''t need to say anything, I already know." Sun Yuan''s eyes widened in astonishment. He was careless just now, and he didn''t find the tricks hidden in the so-called antidote. The dose was not enough to truly release the toxin, but it would induce a violent outbreak of the toxin. After discovering this problem, Sun Yuan rushed over, unexpectedly, Qiao Siluo already knew it clearly. Could it be that the poison on his body has already taken effect? Just as Sun Yuan was about to inquire carefully, he suddenly realized that the situation in front of him was not right. Qiao Siluo seemed to be severely interrogating the poisoned woman. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, the bloody storms of these years told him that he just needed to wait and see what happened, so he stood quietly by the side, suppressing the worries in his heart and watching silently. Qiao Siluo walked up to Mei''er slowly, raised the gun in his hand, and pointed it at her temple, "You are too vicious, I absolutely cannot let you live in this world, otherwise it will only cause more people to suffer. go to hell!" Mei''er''s pupils dilated in an instant, unable to accept her various threats, and Qiao Siluo refused to let go of her own fact. Chapter 1093 She asked Qiao Siluo angrily, "You can''t kill me! Don''t you want K2 anymore?" "It doesn''t matter, since I can catch you, I will naturally catch your accomplices." Joslow''s tone was full of disdain, and he pressed the trigger accurately with his fingers. Meier completely panicked now, and begged for mercy, "Okay, okay, you don''t have to marry me, as long as you agree to stay with me for a month, I will immediately hand over the other half of the antidote and the K2 reagent .¡± It turned out that Meier was completely sure of being Qiao Siluo''s wife, but now she finally realized the fact that the man in front of her would rather die than agree to her conditions. Then settle for the next best thing, no matter what, she must sleep with this man who has completely conquered her soul! Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes and stared at Meier in front of him, wishing he could shoot her down immediately. But K2 is very important to the military region, we must find all of them as soon as possible, once it leaks out, the bad consequences will be unimaginable! Therefore, the corners of Qiao Siluo''s lips curled up slightly, and he smiled evilly, "Okay, I promise you, look at your irresistible coquettishness, what do you want to do?" The heart in Mei''er''s throat was relieved in an instant, and complacent joy appeared on her originally ashen face, "Of course I want to sleep with you!" The words she blurted out made Qiao Siluo and Ge Hu, no, it should be said that every man present showed a look of sarcasm in their eyes. But Meier doesn''t care at all, all she wants is to sleep until the man in front of her, when she sleeps enough, she will wrench his neck with her own hands! Right now, everything is uncertain. Qiao Siluo saw through Meier''s mind, his cold black eyes glowed coldly, "Okay, go wash it off." After leaving these words, Qiao Siluo turned and left, Mei''er was fascinated by the tall back. Ge Hu opened the iron cage, and kicked Mei''er unhappily, "Hey, why don''t you hurry up and clean yourself up?" Mei''er was in a good mood, and didn''t mind Ge Hu''s insulting actions at all. She raised her chin and smiled, "Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way? When I succeed in taking over the position and become Mrs. Qiao, how will I deal with you?" Ge Hu resisted the urge to vomit, and strode forward with a dark face. This woman is really not ordinary shameless! Meier proudly followed Gehu to a bathroom, tidied up her messy body, and walked out wrapped in a towel. There is no way, there is no clothes prepared for her here at all, and her previous clothes have been whipped and beaten to tatters, so she can only make do with it temporarily. Anyway, the purpose of her coming here is to take off her clothes and sleep until Joslow, so she doesn''t care about having no clothes at all. Mei''er came out of the bathroom with bare feet, and saw that the lights were on in the room, and Qiao Siluo was sitting on the sofa in the room with champagne in hand. He was wearing a three-dimensional shirt, with two shirt buttons undone at the neck, revealing a strong chest and wheat-colored skin inside, which made Meier Xiaolu bump into each other. As the daughter of a drug lord, Meier''s private life can be said to be very unrestrained. It can be said that in front of this man she likes, she suddenly feels shy as a little daughter. All the strategies that were planned in my mind before became blank after seeing Joslow''s handsome face. Mei''er groaned, covered her face and walked towards Qiao Siluo, her voice was loud, "Admiral Qiao, Meier..." Joslow pointed to the bed with his chin, "Sit there and wait, I''ll come after I take a shower." After finishing speaking, Joslow drank the unfinished champagne in one gulp, got up and walked towards the bathroom. The bathroom door closed quickly, and there was the sound of rushing water inside. Meier looked at Qiao Siluo on the table and Qiao Siluo was drinking the rest of the champagne, and suddenly wanted to have a sip. Her movements were faster than her thoughts, she quickly picked up the champagne on the table, and poured it down. Sweet champagne was poured down her throat, moistening Mei''er''s thirsty throat, and her body seemed to become sensitive. Mei''er laughed softly, she didn''t expect General Qiao, who looked like a tiger and a wolf, to drink this kind of wine to add to the fun. Hehe, there has never been a man who doesn''t steal - fishy! As long as she can make him unable to leave her anymore, any kind of marriage, any kind of deep love between husband and wife, everything is bullshit! Thinking of this, Mei''er grinned triumphantly. She put the empty champagne glass on the table, and then lay comfortably on the large and soft bed, waiting for Joslow''s arrival. Following her movements, the bath towel that was originally attached to her body was loosened, and the picture was extremely fragrant¡ªbeautiful and seductive. Mei''er didn''t care at all that she was completely exposed to the light, she just felt that every part of her skin was on fire, and she urgently needed a man to help her put out the fire. Soon, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Meier immediately pulled up the dropped towel and covered her face. Although she had already experienced many battles, she didn''t know why, when she thought that the man she was about to make out with was Qiao Siluo, she became shy, as if she couldn''t face him without covering her face. The line of sight was blocked, and Meier''s hearing became more and more acute. She clearly heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened, and then the light in the bedroom dimmed. Mei''er didn''t take off the bath towel covering her head and face, she chuckled lowly, "Admiral Qiao, so you are also a little embarrassed?" The footsteps gradually approached Meier, and then the bed collapsed, and the tall figure suddenly pressed on Meier''s body, and raised his hands up and down. Mei''er was trembling with excitement, the man she had been longing for for so long had finally come to her side! She hastily pulled off the bath towel covering her head and face, only to realize that the room was already pitch black. Although she couldn''t see, she could clearly smell the champagne of the man on her body. Meier''s already hungry-thirsty body became even more sensitive-sensitive, she hooked the man''s neck with one hand, and grabbed the man''s hand with the other hand, guiding him to set fire around her body, mouth Li coquettishly said, "General Qiao, kiss me..." The heavy kiss was guided to press on Mei''er''s lips, making her moan comfortably. Sure enough, it was the man she Meier fell in love with, even kissing with such a personality! Mei''er crazily catered to the man on her body, doing the most primitive exercises, venting her long-awaited lust to the fullest. And the man on top of him is also enjoying the soft jade under his body, tossing and resting... The whole night, Mei''er was keenly enduring the man''s passion, and her sanity had already been thrown out of the sky by the joyful nerves. Until the horizon faintly wanted to have a bright color, she finally couldn''t hold on to her physical strength, and passed out comfortably. When Mei''er woke up with a sore body, she saw Qiao Siluo walking in from the door. She immediately raised her hand and blew a kiss to the man who had been in love with her all night, "Good morning, Darling." Chapter 1094 Qiao Siluo looked at the shameless woman in front of him with a cold face, and wanted to vomit in disgust. However, in order to get K2, which is the most concerned by the military, he raised the corners of his eyes slightly, and smiled evilly, "Is it comfortable to be fucked? Where''s K2?" Meier is still immersed in the joy of the whole night last night. She changed a seductive posture, trying to seduce Qiao Siluo, and said sweetly, "You are really not caring, obviously last night We worked so well together.¡± Joslow turned his head in disdain, and asked again, "Where''s K2?" "Hmph, no conscience." Mei''er snorted pretending to be shy, and then said lazily, "Didn''t you talk about a month? It''s just been a day, okay? Don''t worry, wait until I sleep enough for a month , will definitely hand over K2." Qiao Siluo''s eyes were full of fear, he didn''t say anything more, turned and left the room. Seeing the back of Qiao Siluo leaving, Mei''er lazily lay back on the bed again. He was so powerful last night that she was still limp and unable to even get out of bed, what a cruel enemy. Throughout the day, except for the meals brought to her by the maid, Meier lay on the bed to keep her spirits up after eating, and she didn''t have the energy to get out of bed at all. In order to prevent her from dying of thirst, a well-known bodyguard would send some water, but Qiao Siluo never showed up again. Mei''er didn''t care about it, anyway, she wanted to sleep with Qiao Siluo''s people, not his heart, so it didn''t matter whether he would boo her or not. At night, Qiao Siluo came to Meier''s room in the cold night. He still held a glass of champagne in his hand like yesterday, then he put it on the table and went to the bathroom to take a shower. This time, Meier didn''t cover her head and face with a towel like last night, but carefully watched the movement in the bathroom. After a while, Joslow came out from inside. He was wearing a loose nightgown, his hair was wet, and there were a few drops of water rolling on his open chest. His whole body exuded a strong fragrance of hormones. Mei''er suddenly turned into a water snake, slapped the bed and rolled over, "Darling, come on!" With a cold face, Qiao Siluo didn''t walk towards Mei''er, but turned off the light in the room. The light in front of her eyes instantly lost, and Mei''er was a little upset, "Darling, what are you doing? Turn on the light, please? I want to watch you do it." Joslow''s cold voice came, "I''m not used to it, if you insist, you don''t have to." Mei''er snorted unhappily, but she couldn''t bear to let Qiao Siluo leave, so she had no choice but to agree, "Okay, I''m going to love you to death, come quickly." The sound of footsteps quickly moved to the bed, Mei''er was more active than last night, she stretched out her hand to hook the man''s neck, and hugged him tightly. There were still some slightly dry water stains on the man''s body. Cooperating with Meier''s unruly hands, a new round of capture began. The night was thick and long, Mei''er enjoyed the ecstasy, and complained unwillingly, "Qiao Siluo, can you turn on the light? People want to watch you do it!" The man who was exercising hard paused for two seconds, and then slapped Mei''er hard, causing her bare buttocks to burn and hurt, and also aroused her untamed wildness, hugged the man and demanded it openly. There were creaking and indescribable harmonious sounds in the room, and the air was full of lust. All of Meier''s senses were immersed in the pleasure of the flesh, and she no longer cared about her request to turn on the light. This night, the man pressing on her seemed to want to squeeze her dry, changing his posture endlessly, until Meier fainted again from exhaustion, and then left the room through the dark night. Mei''er fell into a sleepy sleep until dawn, when she just opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Siluo''s cold and handsome face. He didn''t have a word of extra gossip, he stretched out his hand and uttered a syllable coldly, "K2." "Oh, please!" Mei''er frowned recklessly, "Darling, it''s said that a husband and wife can be kind for a hundred days, why did you turn your face and deny anyone as soon as you got out of bed? After a month of agreement, At that time, I will naturally give you K2. Not only my people, but everything about me is yours." "Really?" Joslow sneered, "Don''t forget your three-day agreement." It was only then that Meier remembered that she had been captive for four days, she quickly got off the bed, even though she was naked, she didn''t mean to be shy or timid, but wanted to throw herself into Qiao Siluo''s arms, "My friend, quickly bring me a carrier pigeon." Qiao Siluo dodged indifferently, and waved his hand in disgust, making Meier fly into the air. "Okay!" Throwing this word, Joslow turned and walked out of the room, and soon disappeared. Seeing the disappearing Qiao Siluo, Mei''er shook her head with a smile, "You are really an enemy, I let you sleep for two days in vain, without any affection. But, I like it so much, what should I do?" Mei''er''s laughter made Qiao Siluo who came downstairs frowned in disgust, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He coldly ordered Ge Hu who was standing behind him, "Give her a well-trained carrier pigeon. Remember, there must be no mistakes this time." "Yes!" Ge Hu led the order, and according to Qiao Siluo''s request, prepared the homing pigeons that had been deliberately trained, and went to Mei''er''s room. As soon as he stepped into the room, he covered his eyes and backed out. This woman who doesn''t know shame at all, is lying naked in the room like this, she is really shameless! Mei''er smiled and sat up from the bed, "Come in? Is there anything I can''t see? I don''t even care about it myself?" "Bah!" Ge Hu stood angrily at the door, "I don''t want to dirty my eyes! Put the pigeon at the door for you, do you want it or not!" After finishing speaking, Ge Hu strode away, his footsteps hurried as if he had seen a ghost. Mei''er laughed exaggeratedly for a while, and after making sure that Ge Hu was gone, she took out a roll from the hair accessory, wrapped it around the pigeon''s ankle, and sent it up into the sky. The homing pigeon fluttered to the sky, its white feathers drew a cloud-like trace, and it flew farther and farther in the blink of an eye. "Follow up!" Ge Hu whispered orders to his subordinates who had been waiting by the side for a long time, ordering them to keep up with the carrier pigeons soaring in mid-air. The carrier pigeon circled half of Philadelphia, and soon stopped by the coastline, bouncing around and pecking at things by the sea. Ge Hu and his party quickly stopped, stood far away, and waited with bated breath. Carrier pigeons will never fall down for no reason, and it seems that something will happen later. Sure enough, after a while, a woman in ordinary clothes walked out of the fishing boat on the coast. She walked quickly to the carrier pigeon, reached out to take off the thing tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg, unfolded it for a look, and fired a signal flare into the air. Chapter 1095 The dazzling flare exploded in the air, allowing people in the distance to see clearly even in the daytime. After the woman finished all this, she dropped the carrier pigeon and was about to go to the boat when Ge Hu led someone to stop her. "Take it!" Ge Hu stared at the woman with flustered eyes, and watched her every move closely with a gun. Once he found that she had any thoughts of signaling, he would shoot her dead without hesitation. Only then did the woman in charge realize that she was completely surrounded and had nowhere to escape! She looked at the heavily armed special forces approaching her step by step, with a look of despair in her eyes, and she gritted her teeth hard. "No, she wants to swallow poison! Open her mouth!" Ge Hu was shocked, and quickly kicked the woman to the ground, and stretched out his hand to break the woman''s mouth. "Plop!" The woman fell to the ground in response, the back of her head fell heavily on the beach, her mouth was still tightly closed. However, even if Ge Hu reacted in time, he still couldn''t stop the woman from gnashing her teeth. Black blood flowed out of her mouth, and she died soon after. Looking at the dead woman, Ge Hu spat unhappily, "Damn, another dead man!" Dead soldiers are generally specially bred, and there is a special tooth in their mouth to hide poison. As long as they find themselves in danger, they will bite them open immediately, and they would rather die than be caught. The woman in front of her is so ruthless, she is clearly a dead soldier who has been raised for many years. Ge Hu, who originally thought he would catch the man smoothly, was so angry that he kicked the woman over madly, and ordered the special forces behind him, "Check carefully for me!" A special soldier bent down and carefully groped the dead body, but found no useful clues. Seeing the special soldier standing up without gaining anything, Ge Hu clenched his fists angrily, "Retract the team!" Originally thought that this time he would be able to catch Meier''s accomplices, but who knew nothing, the anger in Ge Hu''s heart can be imagined. Dejectedly, he led the team back to the sea view room by the river, knelt down on one knee in front of Joslow to plead guilty, "Boss, this mission failed, the woman in charge swallowed poison and committed suicide." Qiao Siluo didn''t seem to be surprised at all, and even his eyes didn''t move slightly, "They are outlaws, and they have nothing to do with you." But even if Qiao Siluo said so, Ge Hu still felt very guilty in his heart, and he took the initiative to ask Ying to say, "I have ordered people to thoroughly investigate the identity of this dead man. Boss, it won''t be long before we can definitely dig out the identity of her accomplices." !" "Well," Joslow nodded indifferently, "act quickly, because we don''t have much time left." Ge Hu immediately stood up from the ground, turned and walked outside to find out the identity of the dead man. Qiao Siluo looked up at Meier''s room upstairs, his eyes were full of disgust. This woman is cunning and suspicious, he must not let her notice any mistakes! Just as Qiao Siluo was thinking, Meier appeared on the balcony wearing a bath towel, raised her hand and blew a seductive kiss to Qiao Siluo, "Darling, come quickly, I have something nice for you!" It can be seen that Meier, who released the carrier pigeon not long ago, is in a good mood, and her voice is full of joy. Joslow frowned impatiently, but instead of turning away, he walked upstairs to the room. He had long and strong legs, and soon came to the second floor, and saw Meier leaning against the door frame. "What''s the matter?" Joslow asked with a black face, hiding the disgust in his eyes. Mei''er stretched out her hand and rushed towards Qiao Siluo, but he easily dodged it. Mei''er, who was in a hurry, was not annoyed, she giggled and laughed, "Darling, you are cold during the day, and you are completely different from you in bed at night, you are so burned that your whole body is about to melt. " A look of disdain flashed quickly in Qiao Siluo''s eyes, and he took another half step back calmly, "Tell me, why do you want me to come up?" "What do you think?" Mei''er stretched out her hand to Qiao Siluo, but Qiao Siluo shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "Well, you are really bored during the day, and you are so boring at night. Enthusiasm is worlds apart. But I love that personality." As she said that, Mei''er even exaggeratedly threw a wink at Qiao Siluo, which she thought was charming. Joslow turned around and left immediately, "I''ll leave if I have nothing to do." "Oh, don''t!" Mei''er hurriedly stopped Qiao Siluo, "You''re such an incomprehensible guy, but I just love your ruthless appearance!" Joslow frowned, "Don''t challenge my patience, say, what''s the matter?" "Okay, okay, people specially sent you the antidote for the sake of your hard work recently. But you still refuse to appreciate it, what an enemy." Meier winked at Qiao Siluo in aggrieved manner, then held the pill concocted out of nowhere in her hand, and handed it to Qiao Siluo, who was always black and black. Joslow frowned unhappily all the time, took the pill, turned around and left, without any intention of staying. Mei''er was so anxious that she just waved her hands behind, "Hey, just leave like this? Didn''t you even say thank you?" However, Qiao Siluo quickly disappeared without a trace, and Meier stomped her feet anxiously, her eyes glowed with nympho, "What should I do, I seem to really fall in love with him!" Qiao Siluo turned a deaf ear to Meier''s voice behind him, took the antidote and found Sun Yuan who was busy all the time, "Uncle Sun, please help me find out, is this the real antidote?" Sun Yuan quickly took it and examined it carefully, "Yes, this is indeed the antidote. However, it seems that the dose is still not enough." Qiao Siluo clenched his fists, Meier, that damned woman, is actually so scheming! "Thank you, Uncle Sun, I will continue to ask for the antidote, and you have worked hard to continue to prepare the antidote." Qiao Siluo thanked Sun Yuan very seriously. Sun Yuan brushed his gray hair, "You child, Uncle, I watched you grow up, of course I hope you will be safe and healthy. These are not hard work, so you don''t have to take it to heart." Qiao Siluo knew that Sun Yuan really cared about him, so he didn''t say any more polite words, "Then please trouble Uncle Sun, I won''t bother." "Okay, if she brings you the antidote next time, she must remember to send it to me for examination first." Sun Yuan reminded him tirelessly, and after watching Qiao Siluo leave, he devoted himself to developing the antidote again. After receiving Sun Yuan''s affirmative reply, Qiao Siluo swallowed the antidote in his hand without any hesitation, and felt a little more vitality in his body after a while. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, with a strong impatience hidden between his brows. Going on like this is not an option, he was anxious to go back to see Liancheng and his newborn baby daughter, he was really not in the mood to continue acting with that vicious woman! Chapter 1096 No, you must speed up the speed at which Meier speaks! Thinking of this, Joslow stood up from the sofa, strode out the door, turned a few turns, opened the door and walked into an extremely hidden secret room. There are two doors in Mishi, one is connected to the door that Joslow just walked in, and the other is connected to the bathroom of the room where Meier lives! This dense room was deliberately built for Meier before she was caught, and there were three men of the same height and build as Qiao Siluo hidden in it. When the three men in the house saw Joeslow coming in, they immediately bowed their heads respectfully, silently waiting for Joeslow''s order. Qiao Siluo stared at the three of them with sharp eyes, and then ordered in a cold voice, "This time, the three of you take turns, and you don''t need to change one person every night like before. Remember, you must do your best to let that The bitch has no chance to get out of bed!" The three men nodded quickly without making a sound. For them, Qiao Siluo''s words are the imperial decree, they only have to obey, and they are not even qualified to whisper what they should! It turned out that for the past three days, Qiao Siluo had let these three men make out with Meier instead of him. Anyway, there was no light in the room at night, and Meier, who drank the champagne Joslow specially brought, was already driven by lust, without even realizing it. However, Qiao Siluo now felt that his previous strategy was too superficial, and to deal with a vicious woman like Meier, he had to use extreme methods! For example, let her be fucked by others so that she can''t get out of bed! A look of cruelty flashed in Qiao Siluo''s eyes. If it wasn''t for getting the K2 reagent smoothly, he would have ordered someone to throw Mei''er into the sea. How could he have such leisure time to play tricks on her? ! That night, the three people who had gone separately every night before mustered their strength and took turns to toss Meier. They were already physically strong, but in the wheel battle between the three of them, Meier couldn''t stand it anymore, and fainted early in embarrassment. The three of them who had successfully completed the task gave up, patiently waited for the dawn to come, and came again in turn, knocking Meier, who was just about to wake up, fainted again, and then left in the thick darkness. Meier was rippling on the clouds all night, and there was no moment to calm down at all. Even on the eve of fainting, I still feel that there is joy shaking between my toes. She didn''t expect that Qiao Siluo''s physical strength after taking the antidote was so amazing, he was like a murder weapon in the world, and she was so desperate that she wanted to live and die. If she knew she would enjoy it like this, she should have brought out the antidote earlier! Mei''er, who thought she was nourished, was in an incomparably beautiful mood, and her whole body was so limp that she didn''t even want to move. She savored all kinds of absurd sex with "Joslow" in the night, and enjoyed it very much. In this way, for a whole week, the three men who followed Qiao Siluo''s instructions did their best to prevent Mei''er from getting off the bed. At noon that day, Qiao Siluo came to Meier''s room with a cold face, and held out his hand to her in disgust, "Where''s K2?" Mei''er lay on the bed with her limbs wide open, regardless of her indecent posture, she pouted her scarlet lips and said coquettishly, "Honey, why are you so powerful? You are stronger than those white people who have taken medicine. The family can''t take it anymore?" Before Qiao Siluo could answer, she laughed exaggeratedly again, "I know, it must be because your wife was pregnant before, so you haven''t done it for a year, and you probably have to hold back for a long time to explode. Then Meeting someone like me, of course, is amazing!" Seeing Mei''er boasting shamelessly, Qiao Siluo wanted to vomit in disgust. But thinking that the purpose of his visit this time was to ask for K2, he held back and asked again patiently, "Don''t say these are useless, what about K2? If you can''t get it out, I will throw you to the public." Dogs, let them serve you!" "Hehehe," Mei''er sat up from the bed with a smile, and said to Qiao Siluo coquettishly, "Darling, are you willing to throw me, a stunner, to those bastards? I don''t believe it. You want me to It¡¯s going to be crazy! Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that as long as you let me sleep for a month, I will offer K2 with both hands. It¡¯s not yet time, when the day comes, I will definitely give K2 to you.¡± Seeing that Meier still refused to hand over K2, Qiao Siluo turned and left a second before his patience was exhausted. He walked in a hurry, because he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would strangle the disgusting woman in front of him to death with his hands! As soon as Qiao Siluo walked downstairs, he met Sun Yuan who came to look for him specially. Sun Yuan pushed his presbyopic glasses and asked very seriously, "Slo, how do you feel about your body recently? Is there any discomfort?" Joslow shook his head, "No, since I took those antidote last time, I feel much more energetic than before, and I even sleep a lot more peacefully." "Well," Sun Yuan thought for a while, "Okay, come with me, I want to test the blood in your body now to see if those toxins have been cleaned up." Qiao Siluo didn''t understand why Sun Yuan suddenly wanted to draw his blood, but he didn''t refuse, but followed him to the laboratory obediently. Sun Yuan took out the needle and said in a low voice while tying up Joslow''s vein, "Are you curious why I suddenly asked you to draw blood?" Qiao Siluo nodded, "Yes, but what Uncle Sun asked me to do must have your reasons." "Good boy, you trust me so much, you are not afraid that Uncle is a bad person?" Sun Yuan smiled kindly, and then explained, "Because I finally prepared an antidote that is 90% similar to the one you brought last time." The medicine of eight. But the medicine is three-point poisonous. For the sake of safety, I think it''s better to test the toxin content in your body first. I''m not sure. I don''t want you to try the medicine again." Qiao Siluo was noncommittal about this, and everything depended on Sun Yuan''s arrangement. Sun Yuan quickly drew out half a tube of Joslow''s blood and put it into a special instrument for analysis. The laboratory was exceptionally quiet. After waiting patiently for a while, Joslow saw Sun Yuan pick up the printed experiment results and read them seriously. "Uncle Sun, what''s the result?" Qiao Siluo asked quietly. "Well, according to the test data, the blood indicators in your body are almost close to normal values, but there are still a few items that are a bit low." Sun Yuan patiently explained, "This proves that 90% of the toxins in your body have been eliminated. So, you still wait patiently for the real antidote, which I have prepared, so don''t take risks, lest it backfires." What Sun Yuan said was to the point, and Qiao Siluo nodded frequently, "Very well, everything will be according to what Uncle Sun said." "Slo, you are a good boy, and the goddess of luck will definitely take good care of you." Sun Yuan said and continued to work, "Although I don''t want you to take the risk of trying the antidote I prepared, but this research I will continue, until the day you actually get the K2 reagent, it will be the moment for me to verify my experiment!" Chapter 1097 Seeing that Sun Yuan was very serious about medicine, Qiao Siluo knew that he could no longer affect his experiment, so he turned and walked out. Outside the laboratory, the sun was shining brightly. Halos of light passed through the gaps in the leaves and sprinkled on the ground, looking like duckweed swaying in the water. Joslow was in a good mood, and walked forward stepping on those apertures, sincerely grateful for everything he had now. Not long ago, he was immersed in the grief of losing his favorite woman and child, and felt that the whole world had turned gray, lifeless and colorless. At that time, he felt that life was boring, disheartened and hurt. But now, he knows that his life that is about to end can continue, and he will no longer have to leave his beloved wife and children prematurely. No amount of joy can express that kind of joy. At this moment, Qiao Siluo was deeply grateful for every goodness of love and family affection. It is these little good things that have become the driving force that inspires him to yearn for a new life, and it keeps on flowing! Now he is full of strength, and his gestures and gestures have once again returned to his previous confidence and ease. He also began to miss Liancheng and his children who were far away at home. Qiao Siluo stopped, looked up at the bright sunshine above his head, and his heart was filled with a sweet smile. He took out his mobile phone and was about to press the dial button when Liancheng''s number suddenly flashed on it. Qiao Siluo''s smiling lips curled up more and more. Once again, when he was thinking about Liancheng, Liancheng was also thinking about him deeply! This tacit understanding allowed Joslow to easily get on the phone, with a pleasant and sweet voice, "What are you busy with?" There is a time difference of several hours between Philadelphia and here. Although it is already noon here, it is only early morning in Liancheng. Liancheng stood on the balcony in home clothes, listened to Joslow''s voice, felt the joy from his heart, and laughed, "Just woke up, how about you?" "Me?" Qiao Siluo curled his fingers and drew circles on the receiver of the mobile phone, imagining that it was Liancheng''s pretty face, "I''m thinking of you." Liancheng pursed her lips and smiled slightly, squinting her eyes and imagining that Qiao Siluo said so close to her ear. Stupid, I miss you too. But these words are absolutely impossible to say, she is used to being cold and cold, no matter how much she misses, she will just hide it silently in her heart. Qiao Siluo talked affectionately with Liancheng for a long time, and then hung up the phone reluctantly. The whispers between the lovers ended, and Qiao Siluo only felt that his whole body was light and healthy, and every place was very comfortable. With comfortable steps, he continued to step on the spots cast by the sun on the ground, and strode towards the river. At this moment, the only way to relieve his eagerness to see Liancheng is to blow the cool river breeze more, right? The cold wind was blowing by the riverside, and Qiao Siluo looked into the distance, the sparkling river was rushing continuously, carrying his thoughts towards the direction of Liancheng. Days passed by, and half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. Under Qiao Siluo''s arrangement, Mei''er was tortured by three men in turn, so tired that she didn''t even have the energy to get out of bed. But no matter when Qiao Siluo asked for the K2 reagent, she insisted that she would not take it out until one month later. Qiao Siluo didn''t bother to deal with Mei''er any more. Instead of going to ask for reagents every day, he changed it to only going once every three days. If he didn''t have any, he turned around and left. On this day, Qiao Siluo came to Meier''s room impatiently. He didn''t even bother to go in. He stood outside the door and asked in a cold voice, "Half a month has passed, where are the reagents?" Mei''er has lost a lot of weight these days, and her face is rosy, and she kissed Qiao Siluo softly, "Darling, as I said, as long as you let me sleep enough In one month, I will naturally dedicate the reagent to you. Now half a month has passed, the time really flies, and I am so reluctant to waste the time we spend together." Qiao Siluo looked at Mei''er who was so shameless, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he turned and left without any hesitation. Seeing Qiao Siluo walking fast, Meier climbed down from the bed helplessly, trying to stop his footsteps. But as soon as Meier walked outside, she was stopped by the special forces guarding the door, "Mr. Qiao said, for your safety, you are not allowed to walk out of this room casually." Meier froze for a moment, then quickly laughed. Qiao Siluo, an enemy, ignored her during the day and was so enthusiastic at night that she couldn''t figure out what kind of temperament he was. Now that she saw the bodyguard standing at her door, she realized that he still cared about her. At least he thought of not letting her go out casually, so as not to be hurt by others. She found that she couldn''t leave him more and more recently, both physically and mentally. How should this be done? Mei''er''s smile faded slowly, and she suddenly regretted that she only asked Qiao Siluo for a month before, the time was really too short, not enough at all! She lowered her head and crawled back to the bed, drooping her eyes to re-plan. She is determined to win Qiao Siluo, a perfect man! Here, Meier racked her brains to stay by Qiao Siluo''s side, but Qiao Siluo, who was unaware, was standing by the river and looking into the distance, and she was thinking of Liancheng and the child more and more in her heart. It has been half a month since he came to Philadelphia, but that bitch Meier is clenching her teeth and refuses to hand over the reagents! Qiao Siluo bent down, picked up the pebbles by the river, threw them forward vigorously, and made a string of beautiful water floats. "What''s bothering you?" A gentle female voice suddenly came from behind, and Qiao Siluo subconsciously said, "It''s nothing." As soon as the three words landed, Qiao Siluo''s body suddenly became stiff, and then he turned around abruptly, in disbelief, "wife?" Standing behind Qiao Siluo was Liancheng in casual clothes. The already tall girl looked even more heroic at the moment, and she was looking at Qiao Siluo with a smile, "It''s me, you read it right." Qiao Siluo quickly ran to Liancheng''s side, hugged her up, and happily spun around in circles, "Oh my god, baby, it''s really you! I''m so surprised, why did you come here?" What about our daughter?" Liancheng spun around with Qiao Siluo, put his arms around Qiao Siluo''s neck, and said with some embarrassment, "Because, I miss you, so I''ll come and have a look. Where is my daughter, and even Mommy agrees that I will come to see you. " Qiao Siluo was well aware of Liancheng''s restrained personality, and the sound of "I miss you" exploded in his heart like the sound of heaven, bursting out colorful pear blossoms. His little girl will finally talk to him from heart to heart. Chapter 1098 Seeing that Joslow was silent, Liancheng asked casually, "Why, aren''t you welcome?" "How is it possible? Your arrival is simply a surprise!" Qiao Siluo''s bright eyes were like a bright galaxy, and he lowered his head to kiss the red lips that he had been thinking about for a long time, "Baby, you have no idea how much love I have these days." Miss you." The two lips meet, all the thoughts and love are poured into each other''s movements, focused and affectionate. The scenery by the river is beautiful, and the young couple who love each other deeply embrace and kiss each other, expressing their yearning for each other without any scruples. The sweet kiss lasted for a long time, and Qiao Siluo wished he could just kiss Liancheng until the end of time. It wasn''t until Liancheng was breathless from being kissed that Qiao Siluo was reluctant to leave her lips. He looked at his little wife with watery eyes, and confided affectionately, "You can come here, really Great." Qiao Siluo''s voice was hoarse and sexy, and Liancheng listened to it very well. She knew that he must have missed herself, otherwise some restless place would not poke her stomach ache. "It''s not the time yet, at night..." Lian Cheng looked down at a certain place, his delicate face became more and more red, and his voice became so low that it could hardly be heard. Qiao Siluo licked his lower lip, which still had a sweet taste, "Baby, are you inviting me?" Liancheng felt that his face was burning badly, so he lowered his head and hit Qiao Siluo with a hammer, "Bad guy." "what!" With a scream, Qiao Siluo fell down on the beach in embarrassment. Liancheng was so frightened that he quickly squatted down and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Did I hit you somewhere?" Looking at Liancheng who was so worried that his face turned pale in an instant, Qiao Siluo gently grabbed her arm, rolled over and pressed her under him, "That''s right, your punch just now hit my heart. What should I do? You Make it up to me." "Rogue." Only then did Liancheng realize that she had been fooled, and she shyly wanted to push Qiao Siluo away, "Don''t make trouble, it''s still daytime." "No, it''s already evening." Qiao Siluo looked at the delicate and attractive little wife under him, and said nothing to get up, "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while." As he spoke, he hugged the woman under him tightly, felt the fragrance of Xi on her body, and was deeply intoxicated by her gentleness. These days, miss is like a crazy bug, gnawing at his body. Especially at night, the wave of longing was like an awl, piercing the nerves all over his body painfully, each one had Liancheng''s name written on it. Now that she finally came before him, how could he be willing to let her go? Liancheng obediently was hugged by Qiao Siluo, feeling his strong heartbeat, his heart was filled with sweetness. She knew how much Qiao Siluo missed her. When he missed her, why didn''t she miss him? The two just hugged each other and lay on the beach by the river, listening to each other''s heartbeat, watching the white clouds passing by above their heads, until night fell, and the whole sky was covered with stars. Jingyi''s night was as cool as water, and Qiao Siluo''s embrace was as warm as fire. Looking at the beautiful and delicious little wife in his arms, he began to want to move. "Snapped." Liancheng gently opened Qiao Siluo''s restless hand, "This is the riverside, what should I do when someone comes over?" Qiao Siluo had just been slapped away with his left hand, and his right hand had already deftly undid the buttons on Liancheng''s back, and then reached out to the fullness of the front, and touched it fiercely, "Don''t worry, Gehu will definitely not let them come over. .¡± After saying this, Liancheng''s face was even more blushing, feeling that the two of them were tired of being here, and there were still guards not far away. "No, not here." Liancheng grabbed Joslow''s downcast left hand and warned timidly, "Please, don''t be here." Qiao Siluo''s slender fingers have already touched the source of yearning, how could he be willing to let go? He leaned close to Liancheng''s ear, held her small earlobe in his mouth, bit her teeth lightly twice, and then bewitched, "Honey, this is our world, no one will disturb you. Don''t worry give yourself to me, I will Thinking about you these days is about to explode." "..." Following Qiao Siluo''s movements, Liancheng let out a low moan, and instantly covered his lips shyly. This man has a resolute appearance, but he becomes soft-soft in front of her. She wanted to push Qiao Siluo away, but she wasn''t sure if he was fully recovered, so she didn''t dare to use great strength, but he succeeded, and she bent her body and let him act recklessly. The stars in the sky blinked and stared curiously at the loving couple on the ground. The boundless river slapped the surface of the river slowly, making the sound of waves, and even the city was like waves, being sent into the air by Joslow, and then felt that the soul was hit, and the beautiful flowers exploded. It was not until the middle of the night that Qiao Siluo reluctantly let Liancheng go. If it wasn''t for the fear that Liancheng would be frozen, he wouldn''t want to get up from the beach all night. He thoughtfully helped Liancheng tidy up the wrinkled clothes, then picked her up from the beach, and strode towards the sea view room, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to wash first, and then go eat something. " Liancheng leaned weakly on Qiao Siluo''s body, looking around vigilantly all the way. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Qiao Siluo asked curiously, and then laughed again, "Do you want to see where Gehu is?" After being exposed by Qiao Siluo, Liancheng blushed, and punched him on the chest, "I hate it." "I''m lying to you, why would he guard here. It''s just that I''m used to staying alone by the river, and they will never bother me." Qiao Siluo lowered his head, rubbed the tip of Liancheng''s nose with his own nose, his eyes widened. It was full of petting, "Fool, how could I allow others to spy on us?" Only then did Liancheng feel relieved, but luckily she didn''t, otherwise she would really die of embarrassment. With long legs, Qiao Siluo quickly walked into the sea-view room with Liancheng in his arms, pushed open the guest room on the first floor and walked in. He gently put Liancheng in the bathtub, put warm water on her, and then smiled like a fox, "I''ll wash it for you." Liancheng saw Qiao Siluo''s ulterior motives, and quickly refused, "No, I can do it myself." "Beautiful princess, please allow me to serve you." Qiao Siluo was naughty for a rare time, quickly took off his clothes, and then jumped into the bathtub, and the splash of water drenched Liancheng completely. "Qiao Siluo, you bastard!" Liancheng, who was splashed with water on his face, was ashamed and angry, and splashed water on Qiao Siluo. Like children, the two actually had a water fight in the bathtub. Yue''er quietly came in from the window, half-closed her eyes and looked at the loving couple, then gritted her teeth following Le. Chapter 1099 But this time, the thick-skinned Qiao Siluo took advantage of the high-sounding excuse of giving Liancheng a bath, and once again sailed smoothly into the gentle township, reluctant to let go for a long time. Late at night, Liancheng was lying on the wide bed, and while listening to Joslow''s heartbeat, he asked strangely, "You are used to sleeping upstairs, why did you live in the guest room this time?" Qiao Siluo''s eyes flickered, "It''s the same wherever you live, are you tired? Do you want to sleep for a while?" "Fortunately, I''m just a little hungry." Liancheng glanced at Qiao Siluo complainingly, this bastard, he agreed to let her eat, but let her eat that. Joslow jumped off the bed immediately, "It''s all my fault, I was so happy that I forgot to fill your stomach. Wait a minute, I''ll cook for you now." Looking at the back of Qiao Siluo leaving in a hurry, Liancheng was lying on the bed bored, this guy, evasive, did he hide something? When Qiao Siluo prepared dinner and brought it in, Liancheng was already lying on the bed and fell asleep. Looking at Liancheng who was sleeping soundly, Qiao Siluo was reluctant to wake her up, put the prepared meal on the table next to her, and lay down. He carefully embraced Liancheng in his arms, as if he owned the whole world, and then fell asleep. At this time, in Meier''s room, various unbearable voices came from Meier''s mouth from time to time, "Joslow, you are really amazing!" "Joselo, I''m going to be tortured to death by you, God, I love you to death!" "Darling, love me, use your strength." The unbearable extravagant groans echoed in the dark room, and the man on Meier''s body kept sprinting, but kept silent. The night is still very long, under the melting moonlight, a different life is being performed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Liancheng woke up early. She was woken up by starvation, and she was so tired that she fell asleep while waiting for Qiao Siluo to cook last night. Liancheng opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Siluo who was close at hand, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. This man is cold and unapproachable in front of others, but only in front of her will he show a childlike innocent smile. She didn''t want to wake up Joslow, so she sat up gently from the bed, only then did she see the cold food on the table. It was only then that Liancheng realized that Qiao Siluo didn''t have the heart to wake her up when he saw her fall asleep after cooking the meal last night. She glanced at Qiao Siluo who was still sleeping soundly again, walked out of the guest room after washing, and went to the kitchen to look for something to eat. Ge Hu was about to go upstairs with a bowl of food when he saw Lian Cheng stop, "Good morning, little sister-in-law." "Morning, Gehu, is there anyone living up there? Why do you still have to bring food up?" Liancheng asked strangely. "That''s right, that one lives..." Ge Hu stopped here, thinking that Qiao Siluo should tell Liancheng about Meier, so he hurried up the stairs, leaving Liancheng with a dazed expression on his face. Ge Hu, what did you want to say just now? Liancheng was puzzled for a while, but didn''t take this matter to heart, and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. When she was full, Ge Hu had already walked down with an empty bowl. When he saw Liancheng sitting at the dining table, he was afraid that she would continue to ask about the upstairs, so he faltered and walked out, "Ah... little sister-in-law... if there is nothing else, I will go out first... I went out..." Seeing Ge Hu''s flustered appearance, Lian Cheng''s confusion rose again. She turned her head to look at the stairs, who lived on the second floor? "Stop." Liancheng called to Ge Hu who had already stepped out of the living room, "Ge Hu, let me ask you, where is Qiao Siluo''s room?" Ge Hu pointed upstairs without thinking, and then quickly changed the direction, pointing to the guest room in the corner, "Sister-in-law, you still need to ask me, isn''t the boss''s room located? I have nothing to do, I will go first, goodbye !" After finishing speaking, Ge Hu left the room as if fleeing, for fear that he would recklessly say something that should not be said. Liancheng put the spoon in his hand on the table, got up and walked upstairs. She wants to see who lives on the second floor! Liancheng quickly came to the second floor, and saw two heavily armed special forces standing at the door of the master bedroom. She walked towards the master bedroom, but before she reached the door, the special forces guarding the door stopped her, "Sister-in-law, you can''t go in here." "Why?" Liancheng asked indifferently, "Isn''t this Qiao Siluo''s house? Is there any place I can''t go in?" "This..." The special soldier guarding the gate didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to wave his hand to his companions to call Ge Hu over, while he kept his head sullen and didn''t make a sound. Liancheng continued to walk towards the master bedroom, but the special soldier wanted to stop him, but Liancheng stared back, "Give me a reason why I can''t go in, or call Qiao Siluo." The special soldier who stopped him lowered his head helplessly, who didn''t know that the woman in front of him was their boss''s beloved woman, and he didn''t dare to confront her hard. And let alone him, I''m afraid even the team leader, Ge Hu, wouldn''t dare to disturb the boss to rest at such an early morning! Seeing that the special forces were no longer blocking him, Liancheng leaped over him domineeringly, and walked towards the door of the master bedroom, which was just a stone''s throw away. She looked calm, but her heart had already sunk. This is obviously Joslow''s room, why doesn''t everyone want her to know? Who lives in it? ! Qiao Siluo never concealed anything from her before, what happened this time? Liancheng quickened his pace, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and when he saw the person inside, he was full of murderous intent, "It''s you?!" It was Mei''er who was completely naked lying on the bed in the spacious master bedroom. Mei''er had just been tossed all night last night. She just opened her eyes at this moment when she heard the sound of walking from the door. Looking up, she suddenly saw Liancheng who she had seen not long ago. Looking at Liancheng who suddenly appeared here, Meier gritted her teeth and sat up on the bed as if she had seen a ghost, "Yellow-faced woman, what are you doing here?!" As for Liancheng, Meier actually wanted to end her life all along. So before she went to find Liancheng twice, until she realized that she was not Liancheng''s opponent, she had no choice but to withdraw her murderous intentions. Now that Liancheng suddenly appeared, Meier''s previously hidden murderous intentions sprang up in an instant, all she wanted was to kill Liancheng and then quickly. Liancheng stared at the naked Meier dumbfounded, the shock in his heart was incomparable. She had also guessed why Meier stopped threatening her, but she never thought that Meier would live here! Not only did she live in Joslow''s bedroom, but she was also naked¡ªnaked! The visual impact made Liancheng forget to refute Meier''s provocative words, and walked in with a cold face, "Say, why are you here?!" Chapter 1100 Seeing Liancheng''s shocked appearance, Mei''er instantly understood that she didn''t know her existence, and she immediately felt complacent, "Haha, why am I here? Didn''t Qiao Siluo tell you?" Liancheng''s face was gloomy, and his voice was full of murderous intent, "Are you going to tell me or not?!" "Hehe," Mei''er smiled even more proudly, "To tell you the truth, I have lived here for half a month, and Qiao Siluo sleeps with me every night." Liancheng naturally didn''t believe Meier''s words, Qiao Siluo was obviously with her last night, how could he come to accompany this disgusting woman in front of him! "What on earth do you want to do? Hand over the antidote!" Liancheng said, his right foot has been raised neatly, sweeping towards Mei''er who was sitting on the bed. Mei''er bent down and fell on the bed, avoiding Liancheng''s surprise attack, then rolled twice, quickly moved aside and landed on the ground, putting on a fighting posture to be on guard, "I will give you the antidote, I won''t bother you Yes! As long as Joss Loken marries me, I will not only hand over the antidote, but also the K2 reagent." Liancheng looked at the brazen Meier, and his heart was already burning with anger. She clenched her fist tightly and swung it towards Mei''er''s neck. The movement was crisp and neat, and the wind whistling. Mei''er was not a good opponent either, she avoided Liancheng''s fist and slashed towards Liancheng''s waist, but Liancheng twisted her body to dodge, raised her long legs and smashed straight down. The sharp leg whip was swift and silent, and Mei''er hurriedly got down to her figure, but she couldn''t move faster than Liancheng after all, and her shoulder was severely injured. The heavy leg hit Mei''er''s shoulder with burning pain. If she hadn''t dodged in time just now, her shoulder would have been broken by Liancheng''s leg whip at this moment. Mei''er gritted her teeth and rubbed her shoulders. Knowing that Liancheng had murderous intentions towards her, she decided to go all out and attack her, "Bitch, Qiao Siluo will only be mine in the future, get out of the way!" of!" As the daughter of a drug lord, close combat is a skill that Meier must learn, so as to ensure that she can save her life in a dangerous situation. But no matter how good Meier is, how can she compare to Liancheng, who was born as a killer? Liancheng sees the tricks, and has fought with Meier for more than a dozen rounds in the blink of an eye. Then he saw Meier''s opening, punched hard, and finally hit Meier''s neck. The neck is the most vulnerable part of the human body. Liancheng originally had the determination to kill Meier, but now he was even more merciless, punching Meier so hard that her eyes went dark, and she knelt on the ground on the spot. Mei''er, who was dizzy from the impact, put her hands on the ground to avoid falling down. She looked at the condescending Liancheng, and said angrily, "You are only good at fisting and kicking, and you are definitely not good at bedtime! I have rolled the sheets with Qiao Siluo for half a month, and I have served him desperately. If you If you dare to kill me, he will definitely not let you go!" "fart!" No matter how gentle Liancheng was, hearing the obscene words coming out of Meier''s mouth now, he couldn''t bear to swear. She looked at Mei''er who was kneeling at her feet with disgust, "You are really shameless!" Mei''er raised her head fiercely, and looked at Liancheng with bloodshot eyes, "What''s the use of having face? In this world, there are many things that are more important than face. For example, Qiao Siluo''s bed skills are better than those I have slept with before. All men are powerful!" Liancheng finally couldn''t bear Meier''s shameless words, and kicked her kneeling on the ground to the ground, and said coldly, "It''s an insult to women to let you live! Tell me, do you have any last words?" "You don''t dare to kill me. If you kill me, no one will give Qiao Siluo the antidote. And you will never find the whereabouts of K2." Mei''er laughed confidently, in her eyes At this moment, Liancheng looks like a complete loser. Liancheng''s heart sank, she knew that most of the reason why Qiao Siluo came here was to detoxify. Could it be that he was really threatened by this woman with an antidote, and then... Do not! Liancheng quickly shook her head, she is so stupid, how could she suddenly have the idea of ??not believing Joslow? ! Trust is the only rule to maintain love, no matter what others say about Qiao Siluo, she absolutely does not believe that he will betray their marriage! And last night on the beach, Joslow''s actions told her that he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time, so how could he touch the woman in front of him? Thinking of this, Liancheng stepped harder, causing Meier''s face to turn red, "Stop daydreaming, I advise you to hand over the antidote honestly, or I will kill you. " Mei''er has no doubt that Liancheng will kill her, but she relies on the antidote as a threat, at least for now, Liancheng will never and dare not kill her. "Hmph, if you''re not afraid that Qiao Siluo will die too, just kill me." Mei''er''s face turned red from suffocation, but she still didn''t forget to tease Liancheng, "If you have the ability, kill me." Me, let me and Qiao Siluo make a pair of mandarin ducks in Huangquan, and then we can enjoy it every minute!" Liancheng gritted his teeth in Meier''s anger, and the force under his feet increased again, causing Meier''s neck to creak. "Sister-in-law, stop quickly, she can''t die yet!" Ge Hu''s voice came from the door. He was called by the special forces just now. As soon as he walked outside, he saw Lian Cheng stepping on Mei''er''s neck with his feet, and rushed over. Meier''s eyes turned white, but she still raised her eyebrows provocatively at Liancheng, "How about it? Kill me if you can, you are useless..." "Click!" This time, before Meier could continue to speak rudely, Liancheng stepped hard, and heard the sound of Meier''s neck, then rolled his eyes and lost consciousness. Ge Hu suddenly became nervous, "Little sister-in-law, did you kill her?" Liancheng moved his foot off Meier''s neck in disgust, not forgetting to rub the sole of her shoe with her clothes. The woman in front of her was so disgusting to her that she didn''t want to leave any smell even on the soles of her shoes. After finishing all this, Lian Cheng turned to look at Ge Hu, "No, I just knocked her unconscious." Ge Hu quickly wiped the sweat from his brow, and said with lingering fear, "Sister-in-law, I also know that this woman deserves to die, but I can''t kill her yet." "I know, is it that the poison on Qiao Siluo''s body has not been completely released yet?" Liancheng looked at Ge Hu sharply, "You and him have been lying to me before, haven''t you?" Ge Hu suddenly became dizzy, and cold sweat broke out from his back, "What... the little sister-in-law said, uh... By the way, our boss woke up just now and is looking for you downstairs." Chapter 1101 Lian Cheng glared at Ge Hu, turned around and walked out, "You don''t need to tell me, I''ll ask him myself!" After speaking, Liancheng disappeared, and he must have gone downstairs to question Qiao Siluo. Ge Hu wiped the sweat off his forehead again, secretly crying inwardly. Who doesn''t know that the little sister-in-law is the one whom their boss holds dear, and he dares not offend her in the slightest! Boss, you can ask for more blessings! Ge Hu prayed to Qiao Siluo in his heart, and when he looked down at Mei''er who was trampled and fainted on the ground, he suddenly lost his temper. He kicked Mei''er hard, kicked her two feet away, and spat hard, "It''s all caused by you, a bitch, wait until I get the antidote, and see how I deal with you!" After saying this, Ge Hu walked out of the room, and before leaving, he did not forget to tell the two special forces outside the door, "Take care of me, she is absolutely not allowed to step out of this door." The two special forces nodded quickly, secretly thankful that Ge Hu had been invited over in time to take the trouble for them. Ge Hu quickly walked down to the second floor, and two special forces stood at the door with eyes closed, eyes closed, nose nose, nose nose, nose and heart in mind, and they didn''t have the slightest intention to put Mei''er, who had fainted on the ground, back on the big bed. The room became quiet, and Meier, whose shoulders were bruised from being kicked, just lay naked on the cold floor, like a dead fish that was about to stink. ¡ª¡ª¡ª downstairs. Liancheng walked down the last step with a sullen face, just as Joslow came out of the guest room in home clothes. He immediately laughed when he saw Liancheng, his smile was brighter than the sun, he walked over and put his arms around Liancheng''s waist, "Honey, I can''t find you when I wake up, where did you go?" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo''s hands around his waist sullenly, and said in a particularly low voice, "Upstairs." The smile on Qiao Siluo''s face froze for a moment, and he asked lightly, "Did you see her?" "Yeah." Liancheng nodded, struggled out of Joslow''s arms, and looked straight into Joslow''s eyes, "You haven''t fully recovered from the poison, have you? Why did you hide it from me?" Liancheng wanted to say this sentence a long time ago, and was afraid that it would make Qiao Siluo ugly. Now, taking this opportunity, I simply asked. Qiao Siluo took Liancheng''s hand, pulled her into the guest room, then gently closed the door, and wrapped her in his arms, "Are you angry?" "Yes," Liancheng nodded frankly, "Joslow, you know, I''m not a flower in a greenhouse. We are a husband and wife, and we should share weal and woe, instead of you carrying everything and keeping me from knowing." Joslow was so moved that he hugged Liancheng tightly, "I''m sorry baby, I just don''t want you to worry about me." Before, he didn''t want the woman he loved to worry about him, so he chose to hide it. If his life is destined to suffer many disasters, he would rather make it himself than let the woman he loves suffer. "Joslow, we are husband and wife," Liancheng repeated again, "I was supposed to go forward and back with you and share weal and woe. You think you hide here like this, making me think that you are all right. Then wait for you... When you are gone, what I have to bear will only be heavier than now." Liancheng''s voice was choked with sobs, and his eyes and heart were full of distress. She leaned against Qiao Siluo''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, tears rolled down silently. These days, she has been worrying about the poison on Qiao Siluo''s body, not knowing what happened to him, so she ran over without saying a word. When she arrived, what she saw was Qiao Siluo, who was alive and well, and she finally let go of her strained heart. At least, the current Joslow is healthy, so they may have a long, long way to go together for the rest of their lives. But all these lucks fell apart after seeing Meier upstairs... It turned out that under Qiao Siluo''s seemingly strong physique, there was still a vicious toxin secretly flowing, otherwise Mei''er would not be so confident when she was about to die, and Ge Hu would not rush to stop her worriedly. Now Liancheng is angry and distressed, he wants to reach out to slap Qiao Siluo, but he is also afraid that if his actions are too rough, it will aggravate the hidden toxins in his body, and his heart is exhausted beyond measure. "Joselo, tell me honestly, what''s going on with your body." Liancheng looked up at Qiaoslow, his eyes looking straight into his heart. Looking at the teary-eyed mother-in-law''s Liancheng, Qiao Siluo''s heart melted like ice and snow, and he hugged her even more vigorously, reluctant to let go for a long time. "I''m sorry, dear, it''s all my fault, and I promise I won''t make you worry about me again." Qiao Siluo earnestly promised, and then asked, "Tell me first, is it Meier, that bitch? What nonsense did I tell you?" "It turns out that her name is Meier, and she really did not insult her name." Liancheng commented on Meier''s name mockingly, and then looked at Qiao Siluo with some displeasure, "If she hadn''t told me that your poison has not been cured, How long are you going to keep it from me? It''s a great irony that an outsider should tell me about your health." Qiao Siluo was speechless, let go of Liancheng and turned to go out, "That bitch should have died a long time ago, I''m going to wring her neck right now." "No need," Liancheng grabbed Joslow''s arm and said coldly, "Because I''ve already knocked her out." Qiao Siluo was stunned for two seconds, and immediately checked Liancheng carefully, "You fought with her? Did you get hurt? Did she hurt you?" Liancheng twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain, "She''s naked, how could she hurt me? You underestimate me, don''t you?" "Yes, yes, my baby is amazing, how could a mere bitch be your opponent!" Joss Lauren laughed, and praised Liancheng repeatedly, "Well played, I wanted to be ruthless a long time ago!" I beat her up hard, just because I was afraid of getting my hands dirty." "What kind of hands are dirty? They are smooth and white, and they must feel good to the touch, right?" After all, Liancheng couldn''t help but say something sour, even though she firmly believed that Qiao Siluo would never do anything to betray her, but Mei''er was naked, didn''t Qiao Siluo see it clearly? Qiao Siluo couldn''t help laughing, "I was afraid that she would sneak away from here, so I didn''t give her any clothes on purpose." "Run? Where are you going? They are waiting to fight you for 300 rounds?" Liancheng gave Qiao Siluo a blank look. "Ahem," Qiao Siluo almost choked on his own saliva, so his little woman is jealous now, right? so cute! He stretched out his long arms, and easily held Liancheng in his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "Baby, I promise, even if she is naked, I will never look straight at her! I swear." Chapter 1102 Only then did Liancheng''s expression ease, "Stop talking about this nonsense, tell me honestly, how is your body doing now?" "It''s already healed." Qiao Siluo just said these words as if nothing had happened, then met Shang Liancheng''s angry eyes, afraid that she would be angry, and quickly changed his words, "No, it''s almost healed. " "Approximately how much?" Liancheng uttered a few words through his teeth, his face already as cold as ice, "Joslow, you are still going to hide it from me, aren''t you?!" "No, no," Qiao Siluo stretched out his hand to pinch Liancheng''s angry face, but she avoided him, so he had to tell the truth, "It''s actually 90% better, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle Sun Yuan. " "Last time he said that you were cured." Liancheng didn''t believe Qiao Siluo''s words at all, frowning and thinking, "Who is Meier? And what exactly does she want?" "She is the daughter of the drug lord I killed last time. She hid poison under my fingernails and scratched my arm..." Qiao Siluo told Liancheng about Meier''s background in a deep voice, "The reason why I keep her alive is to get the K2 in her hand, because this thing is really important, once it gets out ,The consequences could be disastrous." Liancheng lowered his eyelids and didn''t say anything more. She already knew it, no wonder Meier was so proud just now, it turned out that it was because she had something to rely on. "Baby, what I just said is true, I swear." Qiao Siluo thought that Liancheng''s silence was due to anger, and explained repeatedly. Liancheng nodded, and did not continue to ask, "I believe you, Joslow, don''t hide anything from me in the future, okay?" Qiao Siluo held the considerate Liancheng tightly in his arms, "Okay, baby, let''s not talk about these unhappy things in the morning, and accompany me to eat something, I''m hungry." Liancheng accompanied Qiao Siluo to breakfast, and did not mention anything about Meier, but happily spent the whole day with Qiao Siluo. At night, Qiao Siluo, who had been pestering her for a long time, finally fell into a deep sleep, but Liancheng couldn''t fall asleep looking at his sleeping face. Even though Qiao Siluo said that 90% of the toxins on his body have faded, as long as the 10% is there, it will always be a hidden danger! Liancheng looked sadly at the moonlight outside the window, it was dim, just like her heart at the moment. She sighed silently, staring at Joslow just like that, and fell into sleep uneasy for a long time. In the room upstairs, it was still dark. Meier reluctantly wanted to push away the man who was exercising on her body, "Damn it, why did you bring that yellow-faced woman here?" The man didn''t make a sound, but grabbed Mei''er''s slender waist, buried it suddenly, and started to move mechanically. Meier''s original jealousy was completely gone by the man''s provocation, she happily raised her head to enjoy the physical pleasure, put her arms around the man''s neck, "I don''t care, anyway, you have to drive that yellow-faced woman away, or I will I won''t give you K2." The man still didn''t answer, but increased his strength, Mei''er screamed again and again, and had no time to speak anymore. The night was still dark, and the room was filled with Meier''s triumphant shouts, making everyone who heard it sick! . She did it on purpose, wishing she could pick up the loudspeaker for the whole world to hear, so as to humiliate Liancheng. Liancheng hadn''t fallen asleep yet, when he heard the unbearable voice from upstairs, he snorted coldly with disdain, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. The next day, when the sun jumped above the horizon, Liancheng got up early. She went straight to Mei''er''s room, and the two special soldiers standing at the door tried hard to stop her, but they were frozen by Liancheng''s cold eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her." Leaving these words indifferently, Liancheng passed the two special forces soldiers and pushed open the closed bedroom door. The room was in a mess, the quilt on the bed was rolled and crumpled, Mei''er was sleeping with her limbs wide open, her body was covered with bruises. Liancheng twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain, and kicked off the slippers on the ground. The slipper was kicked up and hit the sleeping Liancheng''s face, causing her to wake up immediately, "Who? Who hit me?!" Mei''er looked around in a daze, until she saw Liancheng standing not far from the bed, she shook her hair triumphantly, "Why, you came so early, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Liancheng stared at Meier coldly, "Don''t worry about it." "Tut tsk tsk," Mei''er laughed bitterly, "that''s right, I was so passionate with Joslow last night, it''s no wonder you can sleep. Hehe, how does it feel to stay alone in an empty room, yellow-faced woman ?¡± Liancheng sneered in his heart, Qiao Siluo had been with her every step of the way for the past two nights, the woman in front of him must have lost her mind to think that it was Qiao Siluo who was happy with her! But Liancheng didn''t puncture it, but asked with a cold face, "Tell me, what exactly do you want?" Mei''er sat up from the bed with her arms propped up, her bare thigh crossed over to the other leg, and she looked down at her nails proudly, "I''ve already said it last time, I want Joslow, no matter if it''s his , or the title of his wife, I want it!" "Yes, I can give you whatever you want, even I can leave Joslow and divorce him right now." Before Liancheng finished speaking, Meier jumped off the bed in surprise, "Really? Are you divorcing him?" "Yes, because he is dirty now, I don''t want him anymore, and the divorce is not a big deal." Liancheng said calmly, "But you have to hand over the antidote and K2. This is the only condition for me to divorce him." Meier''s eyes lit up happily, "Are you sure you will do what you promised? Will you divorce him when you get these?" "It''s absolutely true." Liancheng''s expression was still cold and cold, "Although I despise him for betraying me, after all, a husband and wife are together, and I hope he can have a healthy body." "You still have a little friendship." Mei''er smiled very proudly, "Don''t worry, when you leave, I will give you a lot of money, and save you from going back and pestering Qiao Siluo again." "No need, you just need to hand over the antidote and K2. Tomorrow, I will send you the divorce certificate." After Liancheng finished speaking, he turned his head and left the room with a sneer. She didn''t want to stay in this room for a minute, and she didn''t want to look at Meier any more. Liancheng soon came downstairs, and Qiao Siluo was leaning on the stairs with his arms crossed, and said with deep eyes, "Honey, I think it''s better to kill that woman." "No," Liancheng walked up to Qiao Siluo, and said a few words softly, "I want to divorce you." The light and fluttering six words smoothly made Qiao Siluo''s handsome face pale. Chapter 1103 He didn''t see Liancheng as soon as he woke up, and he guessed that she must have gone up to find Meier, but he didn''t expect such a shocking sentence. "Honey, this joke is not funny at all." Joslow laughed dryly. "This is no joke," Lian Cheng said coldly, turned and walked into the guest room. "No, wife, if you have something to say, please calm down! I haven''t touched a single hair of this woman... Be good." Qiao Siluo quickly followed into the guest room and closed the door behind her. The two of them stayed in the room for a long time before they came out, Liancheng''s face was flushed, his hair, which was originally meticulously combed, became a little disheveled, and his clothes were wrinkled a lot. Needless to say, Qiao Siluo had explained it to Liancheng by himself just now. With a light smile on his face, Qiao Siluo walked out with his arms around Liancheng''s waist, "Honey, are you really willing to divorce me?" "There''s no need to discuss it, whether you agree or not, this marriage must be divorced today!" Liancheng''s voice was so high-pitched that Meier, who was staying on the second floor, could probably hear it. "Wife, calm down, we can sit down and discuss it!" Qiao Siluo said loudly, but there was no worry on his face. Liancheng walked to the gate in two steps, kicked hard, and pointed at Qiao Siluo in a hysterical manner, "I tell you, we must divorce today!" After finishing speaking, Liancheng walked out of the house and walked towards the luxury car outside the door. Qiao Siluo walked out, with a bit of anger in his voice, "Honey, if you are so unreasonable, then I have nothing to say! Man, how normal it is to play outside, you can''t accept it, why not?" Hold on tight!" Liancheng gave Qiao Siluo a hard look, "Stop talking about so much useless talk with me, let''s go, get a divorce!" On the balcony on the second floor, Meier was standing at the door looking down on her feet. After she left Liancheng, she had been paying close attention to the movement downstairs, but she never expected that woman to be so trustworthy that she really wanted to divorce Qiao Siluo. Hearing the two quarreled so loudly, Meier felt as if hundreds of mice were scratching her heart, she wished she could rush down to have a look. It''s just that the two special forces at the door have been blocking there with guns and won''t let her go down at all! "Two handsome guys, please let me stand on the balcony and take a look?" Mei''er begged pitifully, rubbing her naked body against the arm of the special soldier guarding the gate. The special forces with guns looked at each other, and Qiqi took a step back, and put the gun in his hand somewhere where Meier was trembling, "Don''t make trouble with us, don''t you think it''s not chaotic down here? Get out!" Meier glared at the two gatekeepers angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "You are nothing more than a dog guarding the gate! When I officially marry Qiao Siluo, I will see how to deal with you!" "Then let''s wait until you become a young mistress, at least you are not yet!" "Go in quickly, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" Two special soldiers drove Mei''er in rudely, but didn''t let her leave the room. Mei''er stomped her feet angrily, she couldn''t see the situation downstairs at the moment, and she was so anxious that she didn''t know how far Qiao Siluo and Liancheng had gotten into. She quickly turned around in the house and saw a window open. She was overjoyed, and hurried over and stood on tiptoe to look down. The window was not opened properly, and he couldn''t fully see the movement downstairs, and he could barely see the place where Joslow parked his car. But even so, Meier clearly saw Qiao Siluo get into the car with a dark face, and started the car. What about Liancheng? Why didn''t you see Liancheng? Mei''er was wondering when she saw Liancheng sitting behind Qiao Siluo with an unhappy face. Haha, it seems that the two of them really fell out! Meier happily watched Qiao Siluo drive away in the car, and then fell back on the bed happily, happier than winning a five million lottery. Soon, she will be able to realize what she wants and become the only woman in Joslow! That night, Meier''s various actions were not only proactive and hot, but she also hugged the man on her body and said love words, "Darling, you are finally willing to throw away that yellow-faced woman and marry me. I am so happy! I don''t know how much I love you!" The man on Meier''s body didn''t answer, but got off Meier''s body, pressed her head to speed up the frequency, so that she had no time to speak. The whole night, Mei''er was hyper-excited, she couldn''t stop her ecstasy, until the sky turned fish-white, and she finally fell asleep exhausted. The sky soon brightened, Liancheng pushed open the door of Meier''s room and walked in, frowning in disgust. This woman is really shameless, doesn''t she feel awkward if she''s naked? ! Liancheng threw the notebook in his hand to Meier who was still asleep, "Here, here is the divorce certificate!" Meier opened her eyes in a daze, and took off the blue book covering her face. After seeing that the names of Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were indeed written on it, the sleepiness before was happily swept away. "I didn''t expect you to be so trustworthy and get the divorce certificate so quickly." Mei''er smiled as she wished, and sat up from the bed, "However, I still have to ask Qiao Siluo what he means. In case If he refuses to marry me, then I''m not at a big loss? I asked him several times last night, but he refused to answer me. " Liancheng didn''t bother to say more to Meier, "You said that you want me to divorce Qiao Siluo, I have already divorced, now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, take out the antidote and K2." "No," Mei''er shook her head cunningly, her eyes suddenly became extremely serious, "Liancheng, can you tell me one thing, does Qiao Siluo not say a word in bed?" Liancheng frowned displeasedly, "This has nothing to do with what we negotiated before, you just need to give me what you promised." Mei''er became puzzled. Although Qiao Siluo slept with her every night these days, she still couldn''t hear him say a word, and there was not even a light. Could it be... Mei''er''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and her face turned pale. No, it won''t be what she thinks, definitely not! Mei''er was terrified, when a tall figure suddenly walked in from the door, it was Qiao Siluo. He walked easily with his long legs, and quickly walked up to Liancheng, and asked with an ugly face, "Liancheng, are you determined to divorce me just because I slept with this woman?" These words made Liancheng Hei''s face darken, and he turned and walked out of the room. Qiao Siluo hurriedly followed, "Liancheng, do we really have no relationship between husband and wife at all?" Seeing the two people disappearing in a hurry, the suspicion that had just arisen in Meier''s heart disappeared without a trace. Chapter 1104 She hurriedly stood at the small window last time to look, only to see Liancheng leaving the villa quickly with a suitcase, and then she laughed triumphantly. At that moment, Meier suddenly suspected that she was not the real Qiao Siluo who had slept these days. Although she was sleepy every night, she wanted to die, but she still couldn''t see the appearance of the other party, which always made her feel a little uncertain. Seeing Liancheng''s reaction now, Mei''er dispelled her doubts. If she hadn''t really slept with Qiao Siluo, that woman would not have left sadly. Mei''er rolled her eyes twice. She should take advantage of Qiao Siluo''s falling out with this woman to show her considerate side, so that he can immerse himself in the gentleness and cannot extricate himself. Therefore, when Qiao Siluo walked into this room with a dark face at night, Meier greeted him excitedly, "Darling, it''s great to see you, I think you''re going crazy thinking about it." Qiao Siluo frowned without any trace, and replied with a cold face, "Now we are divorced as you wish. If you don''t hand over K2, believe it or not, I will kick you out?" Mei''er froze for a moment, she kept holding on to K2, never thought that one day she would be kicked out of here by Qiao Siluo. No, she doesn''t want to leave Joslow! These days, she has been put to sleep comfortably by him, and she must not be driven away! Meier looked at Qiao Siluo seriously, "I can give you K2 immediately, but will you really marry me?" Qiao Siluo asked instead, "Hehe, who will you marry if you don''t?" Qiao Siluo said this sentence extremely fast, and he used the greatest self-control to avoid the urge to gag. Mei''er immediately beamed with joy, after these days of ecstasy every night, she has completely fallen in love with Qiao Siluo, no matter whether it is physically or mentally, she is not willing to leave him even half a step. Therefore, Meier made up her mind, took off the huge earrings on her earlobes, and solemnly handed them to Qiao Siluo, "Qiao Siluo, this is my admiration for you, I hope you can hold it well, don''t let it Broken." Qiao Siluo looked at Meier with some puzzlement, not understanding what these two exaggerated earrings were for. "This is..." Qiao Siluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, remembering that Meier had taken the antidote from her body the last two times. She must carry such an important thing with her to be at ease. "That''s right, here is the address where K2 placed it and the last bit of antidote." Mei''er stared at Qiao Siluo eagerly, "My dear, I have given you everything, you must treat him well. Me, Meier, I''m used to seeing strong winds and waves, but I fell into the love net you crocheted for me, and I couldn''t get out at all. Come on, love me hard!" As she said that, Meier lay on the bed in a seductive posture, hooked her fingers and said to Qiao Siluo, "But can you not turn off the lights tonight, people want to take a good look at you!" Qiao Siluo didn''t listen to what Mei''er was saying at all, because he was afraid that he would spit it out if he heard it. He carefully studied the two exaggerated earrings on the palm of his hand, and soon found the trick to open them. He saw that one earring contained something the size of a capsule, and the other was a small key. "Where is the location?" Qiao Siluo asked Mei''er who was lying on the bed with a cold face. "I hate it, people have been waiting for you for so long, can''t you make out with them first and then think about that unimportant thing?" Mei''er said, winking at Qiao Siluo, and licked herself teasingly tongue. Qiao Siluo clenched his fists, and finally restrained the urge to throw Meier out. He took a deep breath and said in a low tone, "I need to see K2 now, who knows if you''re lying." "Darling," Mei''er elongated her voice coquettishly, mistakenly thinking that Qiao Siluo took a deep breath just now because of a reaction, shaking her body in disbelief, making those two plump-full trembling, the picture is fragrant-gorgeous "How can you misunderstand people''s sincerity like this? This key is for Swiss safes. It''s the only one. If it is lost, it will not be replaced. It has the serial number of the safe engraved on it. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to look at it." " Qiao Siluo tried his best to restrain his urge to strangle Meier, and asked coldly, "So, this capsule is the final antidote?" Meier blinked quickly, then nodded quickly, "Yes, this is the final antidote, I will never lie to you!" "Very good." Qiao Siluo dropped these two words, then turned and walked towards the door. Meier quickly jumped out of bed, not even thinking about putting on her shoes, and wanted to reach out to hug Qiao Siluo''s waist, but he avoided him smartly, "I''m going to verify whether what you said is true, if you lied I, should know what the consequences are?" Seeing Qiao Siluo dodging her, Meier''s face was filled with disappointment, but she could only stand there helplessly, "Well, when you see the things, you will know that I have never lied to you. Darling, Long Night Manman, I will always wait for you." Qiao Siluo did not reply a word, stepped out of the room door with long legs, and quickly left without a trace. When he got downstairs, he handed the small key to Ge Hu, "Immediately go to Switzerland to find the safe, remember to observe the surrounding environment, and it''s best to wipe out the rest of her party." "Don''t worry, boss, this time, I will definitely not let them escape!" Ge Hu took the key and quickly disappeared into the night with his people. Qiao Siluo watched them go, looked at the capsule lying in his hand, just about to swallow it, then remembered Meier''s flickering eyes, picked it up and walked towards Sun Yuan''s laboratory. After Sun Yuan''s test, the composition of the drug in the capsule was exactly the same as the antidote that Meier brought before, so Qiao Siluo was completely relieved, and swallowed the capsule with water. As soon as Qiao Siluo swallowed the capsule, he put his arms around his waist and leaned gently on his back, "Did you get the antidote?" "I''ve got it, and K2. Ge Hu has flown to Switzerland himself. When it is confirmed that the batch of K2 is stolen, it''s time to deal with this woman." Qiao Siluo turned around and hugged Liancheng behind him. in arms. Their quarrels in the morning were actually deliberately done for Meier to see. This idea was proposed by Liancheng, because Liancheng desperately wanted Qiao Siluo to recover, even if the poison was removed by 90%, it would not be called recovery for her! And Liancheng''s guess was right, as soon as the fake divorce certificate was put in front of Meier, Meier was so happy that she forgot about her reason, not only successfully handed over the final antidote, but also handed over K2. Now, all we have to do is wait for the result of Gehu''s flight to Switzerland. Things went so smoothly, Liancheng always felt a little restless. She looked up at Qiao Siluo, and asked softly, "What about the antidote? Have you checked with Uncle Sun Yuan?" Chapter 1105 Joslow nodded, "I''ve confirmed it, it''s the same ingredient as the ones I ate before, and I''ve already eaten it." Liancheng frowned involuntarily, "Have you eaten it? Why don''t you wait a little longer and let Uncle Sun Yuan test it carefully?" Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng in his arms, and kissed her smooth forehead, "It''s okay, Uncle Sun Yuan tested it carefully, and then I swallowed it with confidence. She has no time to fool us with fake antidote." Liancheng knew that what Qiao Siluo said was reasonable, but he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. Maybe it''s because he was deliberately deceived by Qiao Siluo last time, so he feels so uneasy now? Liancheng tried his best to put this bad mood behind him, but there was still no smile on his face. She leaned on Joslow''s shoulder in a gloomy mood, and said in a low voice, "Joslow, we''ll go back when we''re done with this place, okay? I miss my babies." Seeing that Liancheng was depressed, Qiao Siluo kissed her on the cheek affectionately, "Of course, I''ve been crazy about my babies, and I''ll take you back with me just waiting for Gehu to get K2 smoothly." As he said that, Qiao Siluo picked up Liancheng and strode outside, "My wife, I have wronged you these days. Let''s go, I will take you to surf on the beach." Liancheng was hugged horizontally, looked at Qiao Siluo''s happy appearance, and didn''t want to spoil his interest, so he leaned into his arms obediently and nodded, "Okay, let''s compare and see who is better." Joss Lowe paused, looking at the little woman in his arms in surprise, "You can actually surf?" Liancheng nodded nonchalantly, "Of course, surfing, skiing, climbing, these extreme sports can be the physical fitness necessary for a killer, you may not be able to beat me." Looking at Liancheng''s bright eyes, Qiao Siluo couldn''t help thinking of the years when she lost Liancheng. She lost her memory, was coerced into being a killer, and lived a hard-working life... Qiao Siluo''s eyes softened, filled with guilt, "Honey, it''s all my fault for not protecting you well, which caused you to wander for so many years." Liancheng jumped out of Qiao Siluo''s arms, "Fool, I''m not made of tofu. Speaking of it, I have to thank those years of killer career, otherwise I might have been killed by Meier long ago." If it weren''t for her excellent skills, she would definitely not be the opponent of the ruthless Meier with her big belly at that time! Qiao Siluo thought of the scene that Liancheng once said that Meier wanted to assassinate her, and his back felt chills, and he was terrified. He hugged Liancheng in his arms, and said affectionately, "Baby, don''t worry, even if I die in this life, I will never let anyone hurt you again." "Bah, bah, bah! It''s bad, it''s not working, it''s good!" Liancheng quickly covered Qiao Siluo''s mouth, "You are an admiral after all, why are you talking so out of your wits? Damn it, bah bah bah!" Qiao Siluo was amused by Liancheng''s childish behavior, and his mood brightened instantly. He hugged Liancheng again and rushed towards the beach, "Come on, let''s compete and see who is the surfing king." Liancheng''s mood was infected, and he laughed together in Qiao Siluo''s arms, enjoying the feeling of being cared and pampered by him. Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng and soon came to the beach by the river. The soft-soft fine sand is extraordinarily delicate, the clear river water flows meanderingly, and the gentle river breeze blows people''s minds in a refreshing way. The two sat side by side on the beach, and after looking at each other affectionately, they felt extremely comfortable. That''s right, after getting K2 back smoothly and solving Meier''s matter, everything will return to the tranquility of the past. The river water slapped the sandy beach under their feet, piled up clusters of white foam, and aroused the pleasant sound of waves. Time passed as the two looked at each other quietly, and soon the sky fell into complete darkness. The fishing fires on the riverside are lit up, and the warm lights are also lit up on the beach. Liancheng leaned quietly in Qiao Siluo''s arms, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, felt that it was the most perfect sound of nature in the world. At this moment, Joslow''s cell phone rang suddenly. He took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button, "Say." "Boss, we have arrived in Switzerland and successfully opened the safe. It is indeed the stolen K2," Ge Hu''s voice came from the receiver, reporting the good news to Joslow with some excitement. There was not much fluctuation on Qiao Siluo''s face, and he calmly ordered, "Very well, count the quantity and make sure to bring back all the lost K2. Also, her remaining party must be wiped out!" "Don''t worry, the bank we just arrived here was targeted by someone, and then we took those guys'' lair, and after paying a lot of good things, we opened the safe." Ge Hu continued to say happily, saying to himself I am very happy to be able to successfully complete the task this time. Qiao Siluo raised his beautiful eyebrows slightly, "Very well, this task was completed very well, and you did not disappoint me." After finishing speaking, Qiao Siluo casually hung up the phone, looked down at Liancheng who was leaning on his arms, "Ge Hu has successfully obtained K2, it''s all thanks to you." Liancheng sat up happily, "Great, can we go back tomorrow?" "Well, we''ll go home when Gehu comes back and get rid of Meier." Qiao Siluo lowered his head and kissed the delicate red lips of the girl in his arms. At this moment, he was finally able to relax and enjoy the tempting sweetness in front of him. The wind by the river is still blowing gently, witnessing the scene of two people kissing affectionately. They were so selflessly immersed in their deep affection for each other that they didn''t even know that their every move was clearly seen by a pair of eyes not far away. The owner of these eyes was Mei''er who was anxiously waiting for Qiao Siluo to come over in the room. Originally, when Qiao Siluo left the room, it was getting late, but now it was completely dark, but she still hadn''t waited for Qiao Siluo to come back. Meier, who had been waiting in the room for a long time, finally became anxious and paced around the room restlessly. Could it be that Joslow was lying to her? Otherwise, why haven''t you come back yet? ! The boundless suspicion almost overwhelmed Meier, she frowned and walked back and forth in the room, her eyes unintentionally glanced out of the window, her whole body was frozen in place as if frozen in ice. This window is the window through which Meier watched Liancheng leave yesterday, but now she sees Liancheng and Qiao Siluo sitting on the beach intimately! The scene in front of her made all the blood in Mei''er''s body condense, and she hated her teeth so much that she couldn''t believe it, how could Liancheng, who had already divorced Qiao Siluo, lean in his arms so shamelessly! Jealousy and unwillingness filled Mei''er''s mind, making her tremble with anger, and strode towards the door. Chapter 1106 Two special forces guarding the door blocked her footsteps with guns, "You can''t go out from here without permission." Mei''er''s face was already pale with anger, but now she was blocked again, and she had nowhere to vent her anger. She nodded angrily, "Okay, fine, I won''t go out without permission!" After speaking, she turned around and made a gesture to go back. The two special forces soldiers were already used to Meier walking towards the door every day, so they didn''t take it seriously. When they saw her leave, they put the guns back in their hands and continued to stand guard. In the midst of this flash, Meier suddenly turned around and rushed over, one hand clenched into a fist and hit one of them on the neck, the other foot was raised high at the same time, and quickly and accurately hit the other person''s same neck. position. Her surprise attack was so fast and urgent that the two special forces soldiers were knocked unconscious without any preparation at all. Seeing the two gatekeepers fell to the ground, Meier clapped her hands out of anger, and looked at the two comatose special forces tauntingly, "Overestimating one''s abilities!" She bent down and pulled off the clothes of one of the special forces, quickly changed them to her body, then picked up their guns and put them behind her waist, and strode towards the beach by the river. By the river, Qiao Siluo was still kissing Liancheng passionately, his hands and feet had already got into her clothes dishonestly, so forgetful that he wished to have Liancheng executed on the spot. "don''t want¡­¡­" Liancheng''s refusal sounded very weak, like a cat''s meowing, tickling Qiao Siluo''s heart, and he became more and more determined to own her completely. The hot big hand went up along the slender waist, and then came to a certain place, squeezed it lightly and hard, and the pinch was so soft that it instantly softened into a ball, and collapsed into Qiao Siluo''s arms. "Baby..." Qiao Siluo whispered next to Liancheng''s ear, with the tip of his tongue viciously sucking Liancheng''s small earlobe. Liancheng had no strength in his body, but fortunately his mind had not been completely bewitched, and he pushed Qiao Siluo''s chest feebly, "Don''t stay here, there are people." "How could there be someone?" Qiao Siluo was about to explore further, his face suddenly turned cold, and he quickly got up from Liancheng, "Who?!" Knowing the situation, Liancheng stood up from the beach, and saw a figure not far away, walking towards here quickly, who looked like a special soldier here. Joslow took out the pistol he was carrying with him from his waist, and yelled, "Stop, if you dare to take another step forward, I will shoot!" The man seemed to pause for a moment, but quickly stepped up again and walked towards Qiao Siluo. Qiao Siluo no longer hesitated, and immediately pulled the trigger, "Pound! Pound!" Following two gunshots, the bullets accurately hit the visitor''s feet, stirring up a lot of sand. "This is just a warning. If you dare to take half a step forward, you will not hit your feet." Qiao Siluo stared at the person not far away vigilantly, and he had already seen that he was not his soldier. Because of all the soldiers he brings out, there is absolutely no one who walks in such a loose and disorderly manner! The man seemed to be afraid of Qiao Siluo''s marksmanship, so he stood there and took off the hat reluctantly, "Qiao Siluo, you said you would divorce that yellow-faced woman and marry me, why did you still kiss her?" ?!" It was only then that Qiao Siluo realized that the person who came was actually Meier, and now she was wearing the clothes of a special soldier, and she should have laid hands on the two gatekeepers. He looked at Mei''er coldly, expressionless as if looking at a dead person, "Hehe, how could I divorce my wife? Stop daydreaming!" "But you are obviously divorced! I have read the divorce certificate!" Meier growled hysterically, pointing at Liancheng unwillingly and scolding, "You are really shameless. You want to pester him?! You even seduced him to kiss you, don''t you know he is my man?!" Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were almost disgusted by Meier''s words of course. They didn''t know who gave Meier the confidence to accuse them so arrogantly of the young couple! "I advise you to stop dreaming! We didn''t divorce at all, that divorce certificate is fake!" Qiao Siluo frowned and looked at Mei''er in disgust, never wanting to see her again! "Fake?" Mei''er was shocked by the news, and she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. She was stunned for a while, and then realized that she had been deceived, and took two steps back in shock, "Joslow, you lied to me?! And that Bitch women acting together to lie to me?!" "So what if I lied to you? Who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for K2, I would have sent you to reunite with your father a long time ago. Do you think you can still live till now?" Qiao Siluo looked at Mei''er with disdain all the time, and didn''t want to say a word to her at all. He despises this disgusting woman, both then and now. Qiao Siluo''s words made Mei''er completely unacceptable, she shook her head in disbelief, "No, Qiao Siluo, you are lying to me, you obviously love me! How can you get entangled with this bitch again? I ...I have slept with you for so long, even if there is no bond between husband and wife, there should be some friendship between a husband and wife for a day, right? How dare you humiliate me like this? And...and I am probably already pregnant. " Mei''er said, touching her flat belly with her hand, with a longing look on her face, "We want each other so passionately every night, maybe your child is already conceived in my belly! You I said you would marry me, you can''t take your word for it!" "Really? What did I say at the time?" Qiao Siluo always looked coldly, and asked disdainfully at Mei''er, who was full of resignation. "You said...you said if you don''t marry me, who will I marry? You clearly said so, so you have to admit it!" Mei''er twisted her face hysterically, unable to accept what Qiao Siluo said just now. Qiao Siluo walked towards Mei''er indifferently, and the contemptuous look in his eyes could be seen at a glance, "Hehe, it''s up to you? If you didn''t threaten me with K2, do you really think you can live in peace until now? Also, are you really Do you think it''s really me who makes out with you every night?" Mei''er felt a chill in her back, and trembled in fear, "No, Qiao Siluo, I don''t want to listen, you said you were going to marry me, you can''t lie to me like this! Obviously I sleep with you every night Together, there is no one else, there has never been anyone else!" "Really? Then let''s go and see, who is the one who sleeps with you until you pass out every night!" Qiao Siluo said, pointing a gun at her head, "Go back!" Meier backed away repellingly, shaking her head like a rattle, "No! Don''t force me! I won''t go back! I obviously slept with you, no one else! No!" Chapter 1107 At this moment, Mei''er''s emotions are completely on the verge of collapse. She has fantasized about the scene of Qiao Siluo marrying her countless times in her heart, but she never imagined that everything turned out to be a ridiculous deception in the end! Meier, who has always been conceited, never thought that one day she would be played by someone in the palm of her hand. Boundless hatred swept from her heart, making her frantically draw out the gun behind her back, open the safety catch, and aim at Qiao Siluo in front of her. "Tell me that everything you just said is false. From the beginning to the end, you slept with me! Say it!" The out-of-control Mei''er''s voice was sharp and high-pitched, tears that had never shed had already covered her face. At this moment, her heart had already been crushed to pieces. No man had ever made her so unbearable. She was humiliated and humbler than the mud in the ground! Facing Meier''s muzzle, Qiao Siluo went forward without fear, "You have already guessed it already, haven''t you? I just don''t want myself to admit it. From the beginning to the end, I never touched half of your finger! " "No! No!" Mei''er yelled out of control, and turned all her anger on Liancheng next to her, pointing the gun at her, "It''s all you! It''s all you, a bitch, who bewitched me, otherwise Qiao Siluo would have Just marry me, I will kill you, kill you!" At this moment, Mei''er is insane, her eyes are scarlet, she just wants to kill Liancheng and then hurry up. Just when she was about to pull the trigger, a figure flew up and kicked her on the beach. The pulled trigger fired the bullet, and at the most critical moment, the man kicked it off the track, flying obliquely into the sky with frightening sparks. Mei''er fell down on the beach in embarrassment, and before she could get up, she was tied up firmly, and then she was dragged up from the beach. The person who kicked Meier over was Ge Hu who flew back from Switzerland in a hurry. It only took him three or four hours to go back and forth, and he had successfully completed the task over there, and then brought K2 back intact. It''s just that as soon as Ge Hu arrived here, he saw Meier pointing a gun at Liancheng. Before he had time to think about it, he flew up and solved Liancheng''s crisis in time. Mei''er was dizzy from this flying kick, her knees and arms were bruised, bloody, and she looked terrible. The oozing blood was stinging, but it was not as painful as Mei''er''s heart being torn apart. The feeling of being deceived was so piercing and painful! Her Mei''er has been surrounded by all kinds of suitors over the years, but there has never been a man who made her suffer so much! "Qiao Siluo, you actually played with me like this?! You dare not admit it when you are asleep, how shameless!" Meier spat fiercely in the direction of Qiao Siluo, her face full of resentment, wishing to kill Qiao Siluo Vent anger. Qiao Siluo waved at Gehu lightly, "Take her back first." "Yes." Ge Hu just nodded and agreed, and ordered the special forces behind him, "Take care of this woman. If you run away again, be careful of your heads!" The special soldiers didn''t dare to say anything more, they lifted up Mei''er who was tightly tied up, and strode towards the sea view room. "Let go of me! You bastards, let me go!" Meier yelled hysterically, her eyes were bloodshot. However, no one paid any attention to her. In the eyes of these special forces, Meier was already a dead person at this time. They quickly carried away the yelling Meier, Qiao Siluo held Liancheng in his arms, and then turned to look at Gehu, "Where is K2?" Then Ge Hu took off the backpack behind him, opened it and took out a delicate small box from it, "It''s all here, I''ve checked, there is one less than the lost one, it should be the one they used privately .¡± "Well," Qiao Siluo took the box, checked it carefully, and confirmed that the things inside were indeed lost in the army, and then nodded in satisfaction. "Are these the K2s you''ve been looking for?" Liancheng asked a little worriedly, for fear of being fooled by the cunning Meier. Before Qiao Siluo could answer, Ge Hu patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we have already arrested all of Meier''s subordinates. They said that one of the boxes was taken out after it was opened. Then it has been locked in a safe in Switzerland, and no one has touched it again, so it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± "That''s good," Lian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, "This matter can finally come to an end." As she said that, she looked at Qiao Siluo, "What are you going to do with Meier?" Qiao Siluo straightened Liancheng''s messy long hair, and then said quietly, "She has caused you to worry for so long, and now it''s finally time for me to settle the accounts with her. Let''s go, all the truth should be revealed gone." Liancheng didn''t know what Qiao Siluo said was the truth, but guessed it should be related to what Meier said. She didn''t know what method Qiao Siluo used to convince Mei''er that it was Qiao Siluo who slept in the upstairs bedroom every night, and how could it be possible that Qiao Siluo had been pestering her for the past few days? What about physical skills? With this doubt, Liancheng followed Qiao Siluo back to the sea view villa. The villa was full of special soldiers standing upright, and Meier was tied up and thrown on the ground, swearing non-stop, "Joslow, you are not a man, I dare not admit it after sleeping for so long, you will die!" "Shut your stinking mouth, or I''ll sew it up!" Ge Hu stepped forward and kicked Mei''er hard, causing half of her face to swell up. Meier didn''t care about Gehu''s heavy kick at all, her eyes were fixed on Qiao Siluo. This man moved her heart, and she fell into the lies he spun, forgetting her due vigilance and tact. Now he is standing in front of her so cruelly, looking down at her with such cold eyes, full of contempt in his eyes. Unwillingness and resentment climbed into Mei''er''s heart, making her whole body explode, and she continued to yell loudly with a sharp voice, "Joslow, I have slept with you for so long! It is very likely that I am pregnant with your child now." , Is your heart made of stone? Why do you want to humiliate me like this?! What am I in your eyes?!" Qiao Siluo glanced at Mei''er indifferently, and instead of answering her, he chuckled lightly, then clapped his hands lightly, "Bring them out." Following Qiao Siluo''s voice, three huge wooden boxes were soon pushed out. Mei''er stopped insulting, looked at the box pushed down in front of her, and couldn''t help trembling slightly. No, no, definitely not what she thought! "Qiao Siluo, you have obtained the antidote and K2, please let me go? I don''t want anything, you let me go!" Mei''er looked at Qiao Siluo humbly, her eyes filled with tears of humiliation , for fear that something terrible would come out of Joslow''s thin lips. Chapter 1108 However, Qiao Siluo rejected Meier''s request indifferently, and raised the corner of his lower lip in disdain, "Now you want to get out of your body? Hehe, when you sent the poison into my arm with your nails, it should have been done There will be preparations for today''s end." "No, I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen. Let me go! Qiao Siluo, let me go!" Meier frantically wanted to cover her ears. She, who was always smart, had guessed the clue and refused to face the situation in front of her. brutal truth. It''s just that she was tied up by Wuhuada and couldn''t block her ears at all. Instead, Gehu grabbed her long hair and forced her to look at the wooden box. Qiao Siluo walked towards the wooden box, motioned his men to open the top cover, and then sneered at Meier, "Do you think I''m the one who sleeps with you every night? Stop dreaming! Tell you, every day- Yours are the ones hidden in the box. Now you judge, which one of them has better kung fu?" As Joslow''s voice fell, three black men who were as tall as Joslow drilled out from the opened wooden box. Although they are very strong, they seem to have psoriasis on their bodies, and the white skin that has sloughed off looks terrible. Not only that, the three of them laughed excitedly when they saw Meier, and scratched somewhere, as if they were arousing Meier''s memory. Looking at these three sick black men, Mei''er couldn''t bear the blow of reality at all, and almost gritted her silver teeth. Over the years, as the jewel in the palm of a drug lord, the men who wanted to be her guests were like fish in a river, but all of them were top-notch dragons and phoenixes. Like the sick black people in the box, Meier didn''t even bother to look at them, so how could she allow them to touch her noble body? ! Now that Qiao Siluo is cruelly uncovering the truth, Meier finally knows that the person who has turned her head against her these days is actually such a person, her self-esteem has been severely stabbed, and she can no longer support her already weak body from sleeping , only had time to scream, and passed out on the spot. Looking at Mei''er who was fainting, Qiao Siluo''s eyes were calm, he hugged Liancheng''s shoulders, and said in an exceptionally gentle tone, "Let''s go, let''s go back." Liancheng glanced at Mei''er who was lying on the ground, and he didn''t feel any resentment in his heart. This woman is vicious and cunning. If she changed her position, her methods would probably be more vicious than Qiao Siluo. As a killer, Liancheng has never overflowed with the heart of the Virgin. For her, it is the wisest way to avoid risks in the safest way. The two walked back to the villa together, Qiao Siluo poured a glass of orange juice for Liancheng, and brought it to Liancheng, "Do you think I was too cruel just now?" Liancheng shook his head, "Being kind to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to yourself." Qiao Siluo smiled with satisfaction, he knew that his girl has always been so smart and rational. "We can fly back to Country M tomorrow. Honey, you don''t even know how much I miss the children." Qiao Siluo breathed a sigh of relief, everything finally fell to the ground, and the family of four could finally be reunited up. Liancheng took a sip of orange juice, feeling the sweet and sour taste, and felt extraordinarily peaceful in his heart. Now that Qiao Siluo has fully recovered, when they go back, they must take their children to have a good vacation to make up for the mental fatigue during this time. "Great, when we go back, Qiao Siluo, you have to give us a perfect vacation." Liancheng smiled at Qiao Siluo, but Xin''er had already flown back to country M, and began to look forward to the coming s holiday. Qiao Siluo nodded vigorously, "Of course, I have already thought about it. When I go back, I will take you mother and son on a round-the-world trip." "It''s a beautiful idea, but I don''t know if your immediate boss will be willing to let you go." Liancheng shook her head in disbelief. You must know that Qiao Siluo is busy with affairs, even though she has thought about Holiday Xiao for a long time in her heart, she doesn''t have much in her heart. grasp. "If he agrees, he has to agree, and if he doesn''t agree, he has to agree. I almost died. If I can''t even enjoy this kind of treatment, I might as well quit." Qiao Siluo said leaning on Liancheng''s shoulder, "Forget it, Don''t be a bad general anymore, just stay at home to take care of you and the child, and let you support me." "Okay, of course it''s okay to raise you, but I don''t know how long our Admiral Joe can stay at home?" Liancheng pinched Qiao Siluo lightly, and his brows and eyes were crooked with a smile. The man she loves has an unrestrained personality like the wind. He always faces magnificent mountains and vast seas. How can she be willing to keep him tied at home? "Ha, you still dare to pinch me, look at the trick!" Qiao Siluo was in a good mood, and started fighting with Liancheng on the sofa. A tiger pounced on her and scratched her hands mischievously. Liancheng laughed non-stop, "Stop scratching, it''s so itchy, Joslow, stop it." Liancheng, who was scratched and laughing non-stop, struggled helplessly, but his hand accidentally hit a hot spot on Joslow, and the pain caused Joslow to take a deep breath, "Hiss¡ª" Liancheng quickly realized that she seemed to have hit something she shouldn''t have just hit. She hurriedly pushed Qiao Siluo away nervously, and lowered her head to check, "Does it hurt? Let me take a look for you?" Qiao Siluo turned pale from the pain, but seeing Liancheng''s worried face, his whole heart softened, he hugged her in his arms, and grinned exaggeratedly, "It hurts, it hurts, my wife, it''s terrible, I guess It was broken by you." "Ah?" Liancheng didn''t expect the unintentional slap to be so ruthless. Immediately, he couldn''t care less about being shy, and stretched his hand in, groping carefully, "Does it really hurt? Can you tell me where it hurts?" The delicate and lubricated skin made Qiao Siluo close his eyes in fascination, but he continued to say miserably, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts everywhere, my wife, I''m afraid I really can''t do it now." "Isn''t it?" Liancheng became nervous all of a sudden, and began to grope up and down carefully with his little hands, "Is it really so painful? Pain here? Or here?" "It hurts everywhere, my wife. I''m afraid I can''t guarantee your sex-blessing for the rest of your life." Qiao Siluo exaggerated maliciously, leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed, enjoying the personal service of someone who didn''t know it. Liancheng was in a hurry, and when he looked up and saw Qiao Siluo''s overjoyed expression, he was immediately ashamed and angry, and wanted to pull his hand back when he raised his hand. Then it was easy to reach in, but not so easy to get out. Liancheng couldn''t pull out his hand at all, because someone was shamelessly covering the belt, refusing to give her a chance to escape. Embarrassment flew all over Liancheng''s face, making her both ashamed and angry, and she rolled her eyes at Qiao Siluo, "Qiao Siluo, you are shameless." Qiao Siluo grabbed Liancheng''s hand, let it return to the previous frequency, and narrowed his eyes comfortably, "What do you want face for? I only need a wife." Chapter 1109 "You..." Liancheng laughed out of anger at Qiao Siluo''s scoundrel, but couldn''t break free, so he had to look at the door helplessly, "This is in the living room, are you sure Gehu won''t rush in later, See the rascal you look like now?" Only then did Qiao Siluo reluctantly open his eyes, with an annoyed expression on his face, "I should have taken you back to the room just now." Before Liancheng could figure out the meaning of Qiao Siluo''s words, he quickly stood up from the sofa, then picked up Liancheng and strode towards the guest room not far from the living room, then closed the door with one foot, and rolled in with Liancheng. On the bed, "Baby, no one will bother us now, let''s go on!" Liancheng was full of black lines, she didn''t expect Qiao Siluo to be such a rascal, "Joe..." "Shh, be quiet, people will hear you." Qiao Siluo whispered in Liancheng''s ear, untied the belt with a rustle, and then suddenly... Only then did Liancheng realize that his clothes had been stripped off at some point, and angrily raised his hand to thump Qiao Siluo lightly, but Qiao Siluo grabbed the hand he just raised, "Be careful, baby, we will have a long life in the future." .¡± The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, and it took a long time before Liancheng understood the meaning of Joslow''s bright future. This bastard, actually cheated her so much that she couldn''t get out of bed at all! At this time, in the room upstairs, Meier was lying on the ground in a daze, and she didn''t know how long she had been lying there. The cold floor gradually woke up Mei''er who had fainted, her eyes were full of despair, she lay there disheartened, loathing herself immensely. She couldn''t accept the fact that it was a foregone conclusion, and the hatred for Joslow in her heart was surging like an overwhelming mountain. "Joslow, you actually played with me like this. Sooner or later, I will make you pay back a hundred times!" Liancheng gritted his teeth and said, wishing to end Qiaoslow''s life now. But all of this was in vain. At this moment, she was tied so tightly that she became a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. And according to Qiao Siluo''s ruthless personality, how could he give her a chance to take revenge on him? ! Despair engulfed Mei''er completely, her heart was as cold as frost, but the sound of footsteps came from her ears. She widened her eyes in horror, and sure enough, she saw the three black men at the door. Their eyes were hungry-thirsty like hungry wolves, and they probably drank that kind of sex-enhancing medicine before coming here. Meier shrank back in horror, "Don''t come here, don''t come here, or I''ll kill you!" However, her warning was ignored by the three black men. They rubbed their hands and came to Meier, lifted her up and threw her on the bed. "what!" Mei''er was thrown into a dizzy state, and only had time to let out a short exclamation before the three black men rushed forward like wolves. "No, you are not allowed to come here!" Mei''er shrank into a ball, her eyes filled with hatred, "I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!" However, the three black men just met each other and smiled, and then quickly tore the special soldier''s clothes on the bound Mei''er to pieces. The big rough hands landed on Meier''s body, and everywhere they went, layers of white dead skin fell off, making Meier nauseous. She knew that she would not be able to escape the fate of being humiliated tonight, and she looked at the lamp above her head in humiliation, thinking that she was looking forward to being loved by Joslow under the light a few days ago, now that she thinks about it, everything is so ironic ! Before, Meier was blinded by her so-called love, she would rather indulge herself humblely. Now that she has dealt this blow, her former arrogance has returned. She looked at the three disgusting sick men who were attacking her up and down, her will finally collapsed, her heart suddenly became ruthless, and she was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was discovered by an obviously experienced black man, and she was severely beaten on the face, causing blood to ooze from the corner of her mouth. Before Meier could spit out the blood from her mouth, the black man who was pressing on her had quickly grabbed the panties that had been taken off, and quickly stuffed them into Meier''s mouth. Mei''er''s mouth was stretched wide, and the stench made her want to gag, but this was not even more terrifying. What''s even more terrifying is the wanton humiliation of those three black men! They had already regarded Meier as a tool for fun, and they didn''t treat her as a human being at all, they could play with her however they wanted. Mei''er lay helplessly on the bed, enduring a humiliation worse than death, and only then did she deeply realize that she had fallen into the boundless hell. At the last moment of fainting, Mei''er glanced at the bright lamp above her head, and felt deep regret in her heart. In this life, she shouldn''t provoke Joslow! K2 should have been successfully found, so Joslow did not order the black people to pay attention. They played with Meier unscrupulously until they were exhausted and Meier had long since lost consciousness. Then they got off Meier''s body, and then tore off the panties stuffed in her mouth and put them on. After they left, blood stains had already stained the bed shockingly, and Meier, who was covered in bruises, was lying there like a dead body like a doll whose arms and legs had been broken off. the next day. When Mei''er woke up, she felt that all the bones in her body were broken, and the pain was piercing. Only then did she understand how hypocritical Joslow was in order to successfully obtain the antidote and K2. Now that she is no longer of use value, the cruelest means are used to torture her! "Qiao Siluo, as long as I, Mei''er, don''t die, I will disturb you for the rest of my life!" Mei''er''s eyes were full of hatred for killing Qiao Siluo, and her disheveled hair stuck to her bruised face. "Joslow, Liancheng, even if I die, I will definitely not let you go!" Her hateful voice echoed across the room, but there was no response. In the empty room, only Meier was lying there in humiliation, the wounds all over her body reminding her of the torment she had suffered, while Qiao Siluo and Liancheng had already taken a flight to country M. In Joeslow''s view, he has successfully obtained K2 and completed the task that should have been completed. As for Meier, he didn''t take it seriously at all. The moment Meier told where the K2 reagent was, she was already dead. Mei''er kept cursing Qiao Siluo and Liancheng, but footsteps came from the door again, and her eyes lit up instantly, "Jiao Siluo? You..." Originally, Mei''er thought it was Qiao Siluo who came to mock her, but when she saw the three black men from last night at the door, her heart instantly turned to ashes. Hehe, in Qiao Siluo''s eyes, Mei''er was nothing at all... "What else do you want to do?" Mei''er was already ashamed, and looked at the black people who appeared in front of her in a flat tone. "What are you doing? Of course, while we are still alive, you can play for as long as you can!" The black people gathered around and started a new round of humiliation. Chapter 1110 Mei''er was tortured to death by the black people, but she still refused to give up and asked, "Where is Joslow? Why didn''t he dare to show up? That coward, useless! Damn bastard!" The black man was busy enjoying Meier''s body, and slapped her with his hand, "Bitch! Call me! Who allows you to think about anything else?!" "That''s right, you are our slave! Admiral Joe bought us before and said that he would give us freedom and reward us with a slave. I didn''t expect it to be fulfilled so soon. How dare you scold him? You are alive!" Are you impatient?" Another black man said, pinching Mei''er hard, causing her snow-white skin to turn purple instantly. The remaining man nodded along, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Admiral Joe, we would have to lie down and wait to die. I didn''t expect to be able to enjoy the ecstasy of a woman for so long before we die. This life is worth it! " Mei''er felt like she was falling into the ice cave, "Are you slaves? Are you seriously ill?" "Nonsense, but we are not slaves now, you are our slave!" The leading black slapped Mei''er again, "You will be the slave of our three brothers from now on until we die! But don''t worry, Before we die, we will kill you first, and we can do it every day if we continue like this¡ªyou, hahahaha!" Only then did Meier realize that the mottled dead skin on the three black men was not psoriasis, but a symptom of late syphilis. No wonder she always felt itchy and uncomfortable these days. It seems that she has been infected by these three brothers! "Let me die, let me die!" Mei''er has no other thoughts in her mind now, she just wants to die quickly. She would rather die than live in such humiliation every day. "Hehe, want to die? You think beautifully, unless the time for our death is up, you can just serve our three brothers like this!" The black people''s laughter echoed in the room, completely destroying the sanity of Mei''er who was already in pain. The riverside in Philadelphia was shrouded in Meier''s howling ghosts and howling wolves. Half a month later, Meier''s body was bleeding, and disgusting plaques appeared all over her body. The three black men threw the dying woman into the sea in disgust, and walked away... At the same time, in the villa far away in country M, it was a warm scene. Qiao Siluo flew back with Liancheng early on. As soon as he entered the door, he quickly came to his infant daughter and hugged her tightly in his arms. The pink girl had just drank milk and was sleeping soundly with her eyes squinted. She seemed to be aware of someone hugging her, opened her eyes slightly, and smiled brightly at Joslow. This smile was as pure as an angel, and instantly warmed Joslow''s heart. He lowered his head and kissed his precious daughter''s soft cheek, smiling very happily, "Daddy is back to see you, have you missed Daddy these days?" The little guy was already half a year old, and she was fully awake at this time. She looked at Qiao Siluo with wide eyes, reached out her hand to touch his chin, and giggled. "Haha, are you saying that you miss Daddy, right? Daddy misses you too." Qiao Siluo raised his head and laughed, with a loving expression on his face. Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo helplessly, and kindly reminded, "She is still young, how can she know what to miss you?" Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng seriously, "It is said that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his previous life, why would my little lover miss me?" "Okay, your little lover." Liancheng rubbed the corners of his eyes amusedly, and then asked casually, "Speaking of which, our daughter doesn''t have a name yet, so when are you going to wait for her to give her a name?" ?¡± It was only then that Qiao Siluo realized that his daughter hadn''t really given a name yet. After pondering for a while, he said emotionally, "The last incident has come to an end. Now that the weather is finally over, let''s call her Shu Qing." "Shu Qing?" Lian Cheng murmured and repeated, "Shu Yang, Shu Qing, it''s a sunny day." "Of course, I will take good care of you all, so that every day of your life will be sunny and sunny!" Qiao Siluo looked confident, and hugged Qiao Shuqing, who had just named her, and circled in circles, "Qing Son, do you like this name? From now on, Daddy will call you Qinger." Qiao Shuqing was lying in the arms of Qiao Siluo, staring at Qiao Siluo with both eyes in a daze, her childlike expression almost melted her heart. While Liancheng was silently staring at Qiao Siluo, who was teasing his daughter, the door of the living room was pushed open, and Zai Zai ran over like a cheerful bird, and jumped at Qiao Siluo, "Daddy, you came back?" Qiao Siluo was afraid that Zaizai would crush the little princess in his arms, so he hurriedly dodged, Zaizai missed the opportunity and was caught by Liancheng. "Hmph! You ignored me." Zaizai pouted his mouth unhappily, and hugged his little hands on his chest angrily, "Daddy, you''re going too far!" "Of course, you''re a brat, so naturally you don''t have sister Jingui, so let''s cool off." Qiao Siluo waved at Zaizai, deliberately teasing him with a look of disgust. Zizai pursed his lips, turned his head and complained to Liancheng, "Mummy, look at Daddy, he is too much!" Liancheng hugged Zaizai into his arms, and comforted him softly, "Your daddy is teasing you on purpose, he has missed you a long time ago, and talks about you every day." "Really?" Zaizai raised his chin arrogantly, and was about to continue expressing his dissatisfaction. Qiao Siluo had already sat up with the little princess in his arms, and hugged Zaizai in his arms, "Idiot, you are Daddy!" What about your baby, how can Daddy ignore you?" Only then did Zaizai feel happy, and leaned over to look at his younger sister lying in Qiao Siluo''s arms, "Well, Daddy loves Zaizai, and he also loves my sister." Liancheng touched Zaizai''s little head, smiled and said, "Your sister has a new name now, you can call her Qing''er." "Great, my sister also has a name like me." Zaizai clapped his hands happily, then stretched out his hand and gently touched Qing''er''s little face, "You have a name, Qing''er, brother likes you very much You need to grow up quickly, so my brother can take you for a ride." "Yo, I will take my sister for a ride, it''s really amazing." Qiao Siluo looked at his precious son in relief, and then looked down at the precious daughter in his arms, feeling that he had already had all the happiness in this life. Liancheng got up and walked towards the kitchen, "You three, let''s make trouble, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the maid has finished dinner." Qiao Siluo nodded casually, and patiently played with his son and daughter, enjoying the family happiness. When the sky darkened, the long European-style dining table was already filled with hearty delicacies. The silver tableware, knives and forks have already been put aside, and on the white veil, there is still a budding rose. Qiao Siluo waved to the maids to light the European-style candlesticks on the table, and then signaled them to turn off the lights and leave, then thoughtfully took Liancheng''s hand and walked towards the dining table, "Honey, let our family have a dinner together tonight." A romantic candlelight dinner." Chapter 1111 Liancheng looked at the flickering candles not far away, and the rich and delicious food under the candlelight, and obediently followed Qiao Siluo towards the dining table. As soon as the two of them took two steps, Zaizai came out from between the two of them with pouts, holding their hands respectively, "Hmph, you guys are going too far, you don''t want to hold me!" "Of course we have to, and Qing''er, tonight is our family reunion dinner." Lian Cheng pushed Qing''er''s rocking chair and led Zizai to the dining table as he spoke. The family of four sat down, Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng tenderly, thoughtfully put a dish into her bowl, and said affectionately, "Thank you, wife." Liancheng was a little taken aback, it''s so good, why should I thank him? Seeing Liancheng''s doubts, Qiao Siluo helped her pick up chopsticks again, and then said seriously, "Thank you for marrying me, and thank you for giving me two beautiful and lovely babies. Thank you, my Life will not be as lonely as snow." Liancheng''s heart warmed, and an unstoppable smile spread to the corner of his mouth, "Thank you for your company, too. Life is a long journey, Mr. Qiao, please take care of me in the future!" On weekdays, Liancheng had a cold personality, and he rarely said such witty words. Tonight, perhaps the atmosphere was too harmonious, which made Liancheng unknowingly relaxed, so comfortable that he even blinked his eyes mischievously when speaking. Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng with an extremely pretty smile in amazement, and his upper body, which was originally sitting firmly, turned towards her uncontrollably. Seeing that the most delicate face of the woman he loves is close at hand, and there is only one fist away to kiss her delicate red lips, but at this moment, a small head popped out, and the little hand rushed to block Joss. Luo face, pushed him back to his original position, "Ha, why don''t you thank me?" "What?" Just as he was about to kiss Fangze, he was suddenly interrupted by Zaizai who appeared. Qiao Siluo had a black line on his face, and he didn''t understand what Zaizai meant at all. Zaizai became even more unhappy now, pinching Qiao Siluo''s cheek with his little hand, "Daddy is not fair, he only cares about thanking Mommy, why won''t he thank my sister and me? Obviously we are also part of the family! You I should thank my sister and I for coming to this family happily!" Seeing Zaizai''s serious accusation, Liancheng couldn''t help laughing, and agreed maliciously, "Yes, yes, you can''t just thank me, there are also Zaizai and Qing''er." "That''s right, huh, Mommy is the most fair." The little adult Zizai seemed to give Liancheng a thumbs up, and he didn''t forget to continue to accuse Qiao Siluo, "Also, Daddy only cares about getting food for Mommy, She is an adult now, she can hold it by herself, obviously Zizai is a child." Qiao Siluo was defeated in an instant, and the passion that was rippling in his mind just now disappeared without a trace, and he quickly put the vegetables into Zaizai''s small bowl, "Okay, okay, it''s Daddy''s fault, Daddy apologizes to you, okay?" ?¡± "No! The teacher said that you should correct your mistakes in time. Since you know your mistakes, you should write down the mistakes." Said Zizai jumped off the dining table, ran to the sofa in the living room and opened his cartoon schoolbag , Turned out the paper and pen from inside and ran back. "Here, here you are." Zaizai handed over his homework book and pencil to Joslow, and said very seriously, "Let''s write." "Write what?" Not only Qiao Siluo was surprised, even Liancheng didn''t know what Zaizai was going to do with these things. "Didn''t Daddy realize that he was wrong? Our teacher said that knowing your mistakes can make you better, but you must write down the mistakes that have already occurred, and then make a deep self-criticism. Only in this way can you be a really good boy." Zizai While talking, he shook his head with a very proud expression. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng almost dropped their jaws in astonishment. They looked at each other for a few seconds, then lowered their heads and laughed incessantly. It seems that Zaizai''s teacher is very good at teaching children. Seeing that Qiao Siluo didn''t move, Zai Zai suddenly became anxious, and pushed the pen and paper on the table to Qiao Siluo, "Daddy, do you want to be a worthless wretch who dares to act?" Qiao Siluo stared at the pen and paper in front of him, and sighed in his heart. He has signed countless contracts in his life, but he has never written any review! In order to establish a stalwart image in front of Zaizai, Qiao Siluo simply picked up a pen and paper, and began to write on it. Liancheng covered his mouth and looked at Qiao Siluo helplessly waving his pen, for fear that he would laugh. Soon, Qiao Siluo wrote the self-criticism eloquently, and then pushed it to Zaizai, "It''s finished, now." Zaizai took the homework book full of words seriously, and read it word by word. However, after reading it for a while, he realized that there were many characters he didn''t understand, so he looked at Liancheng for help, "Mum, can you help me read?" Liancheng smiled and shook his head and refused, "That''s not okay, we Zaizai are very good, we will definitely understand this review." "Okay," Zaizai nodded helplessly, folded up the review with great care, and put it in his own pocket. Qiao Siluo added more vegetables and put them into Zaizai''s small bowl, "I''m satisfied now, can I eat seriously?" "Yeah." Zaizai nodded again and again, buried his head in picking up the rice, and the food was extraordinarily sweet. The warm dinner time passed by in a hurry, Zaizai''s belly was round, and he ran towards the children''s room with the review written by Joslow in his hand, probably looking up the dictionary. Qiao Siluo pushed his daughter who was lying in the rocking chair, and took Liancheng''s hand to go outside, "I just had enough, let''s go for a walk outside?" "Okay." Liancheng had this in mind, and followed Qiao Siluo out of the living room, and soon came to the garden. The small garden is very bright, and the colorful double-petaled flowers are charming and fragrant under the light. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng walked for a while, looked at the reclining chair not far away, and walked over, "Come on, let''s sit there." The two soon came to the uniquely shaped cool chair, and Liancheng bent down and sat down, looking at Qiao Siluo tenderly, "You sit too." "Yeah." Joslow nodded, and was about to sit down when he suddenly felt dizzy for a while. This dizziness came very suddenly, and Joslow''s good mood all day disappeared instantly, and his heart sank to the bottom. "What''s wrong?" Liancheng saw that Qiao Siluo''s face was not right, and asked worriedly, "Why did your face suddenly become so ugly?" "Nothing? There seems to be a flower petal on your head." Qiao Siluo prevaricated casually, reached out and wiped the top of Liancheng''s head, and then sat next to Liancheng. The night is very quiet and pleasant, and you can clearly hear the crickets in the grass. Chapter 1112 Liancheng enjoyed this rare tranquility, his eyes were divergent, and his mind was completely empty. Right now, she has no other requirements, as long as she can accompany Qiao Siluo to grow old slowly in this life, and raise a pair of children. However, Qiao Siluo''s heart was full of turmoil. His body has always been very strong. Except for the time when he was poisoned by the K2 poison, he never even had a cold. But just now, the feeling of dizziness caused his whole heart to condense. Could it be that what Meier gave him was not the final real antidote? Qiao Siluo secretly became anxious, but he didn''t want Liancheng to see it, his face remained calm, and he didn''t reveal a word about his dizziness just now. The two sat in the garden for a while, and then Qiao Siluo accompanied the unaware Liancheng back to the upstairs bedroom. Zaizai had already fallen asleep in the children''s room. After washing, Liancheng took out the review sheet that had fallen on Zaizai''s changed clothes, and read it line by line with a smile in his eyes. Also write a review." Joslow just came out of the bathroom, and was wiping his wet hair with a dry towel, "Is there any way, whoever let the little guy look for the review." "You, you spoil the child too much." Liancheng put down the homework paper, picked up the hair dryer and walked over, carefully helping Qiao Siluo to dry his hair, "You can''t spoil him like this in the future, you will spoil him. " "Of course not. My son, Qiao Siluo, is always the best and most sensible, and he can''t be spoiled no matter what." Qiao Siluo smiled with his head down, but his eyes were full of sadness. If possible, he would rather spoil them for the rest of his life. But, will God really give him this chance? From the dizziness in the garden just now, he has been dizzy three times. This sudden situation obviously reminded him that something is wrong with his body! Liancheng was still blowing Qiao Siluo''s hair considerately. Looking at her as gentle as water, Qiao Siluo had already made up his mind: no matter how difficult the road ahead, he will face it bravely! Because, he would rather die than abandon his woman and child! The night was as cold as water, just like Joslow''s mood at the moment. He looked at the moonlight leaking on the ground through the window lattice, and felt that his heart seemed to be coated with a layer of frost. Not long after falling asleep just now, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, as if his throat was being held down and he couldn''t breathe. Although it was only a few seconds, the feeling of suffocation can never be wrong. Fortunately, Liancheng was taking a shower in the bathroom at the time, so he didn''t know about Joslow''s sudden abnormality, nor did he know that his face was paler than white paper just now. Qiao Siluo fell asleep with his arms around Liancheng calmly, listening to her steady breathing, but he couldn''t fall asleep anyway. I thought that everything has been settled, and I can finally live with my beloved wife and children, but I don''t know that in the end, I turned into an unreachable flower in the water, which just looks beautiful. Qiao Siluo got off the bed quietly, walked out of the bedroom to the living room, and dialed Ge Hu''s phone. The call was connected quickly, and Ge Hu, who was in a drowsy sleep, asked with deep drowsiness, "Boss, what''s the matter?" "Go and see if those three black men have killed Mei''er, and also, contact Uncle Sun Yuan for me." Qiao Siluo''s tone was very indifferent, but Ge Hu''s heart was shocked when he heard it, and all sleepiness was swept away. "Boss, could it be that the antidote that bitch gave you was fake?" Ge Hu was so angry that he grabbed the phone and turned around, "Damn it! I''m going to tear her up and feed her to the dogs!" Compared to Ge Hu''s restlessness, Joslow''s expression was always calm, "You fly to Philadelphia to check the situation first, and then call me. Remember, don''t tell anyone about this." Ge Hu was already furious. He knew that there was nothing serious and that Qiao Siluo wouldn''t call him so late, but he didn''t expect it to be such a shocking thing! That damned Meier, if she hasn''t been played to death by three black people, he will definitely let her survive this time, not die! "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll fly to Philadelphia now!" Ge Hu acted vigorously, ignoring the darkness of the night, and got up to go to Philadelphia. Qiao Siluo didn''t stop him, hung up the phone with a hum, and then sat on the sofa in the living room and smoked a cigarette. Faint cigarette smoke curled up into the air, soon covering Joslow in smoke. The expression on his face has not changed much, and no one can see that his heart is already entangled at this moment. When it was almost dawn, Joslow, who had been sitting in the living room for a long time, returned to the bedroom. He had already cleaned himself up very cleanly, as if nothing had happened, and embraced Liancheng, who was sleeping soundly, in his arms. No matter what he will face next, he will never give up everything now! With deep reluctance in his heart, Qiao Siluo, who was full of exhaustion, finally fell into a drowsy sleep. The night receded quietly, and the dawn came quietly. When the fiery red sun jumped out of the horizon, Liancheng who had slept all night finally woke up leisurely. She slept very soundly. Looking at Qiao Siluo lying beside her, she couldn''t help leaning over and gave him a soft kiss. This light kiss made Qiao Siluo quickly open his eyes. He looked at the woman he loved the most in front of him, hugged her tightly, and stared at her delicate face affectionately, "Good morning, wife." "Morning!" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo with a smile, raised his head and bit his chin lightly, "Big slob, get up quickly, you have something to go out today." Qiao Siluo smiled and kissed Liancheng twice, and then asked leisurely, "What''s the matter? Is someone inviting me to go somewhere? Huh?" "You think beautifully," Liancheng pushed Qiao Siluo down with his hand, "it''s Ling Siye, he wants to give Nianen a grand wedding, let me not reveal it to Nianen for now, please ask me and Xiaoju to help her arrange it The wedding venue." "Ling Siye?" Qiao Siluo was stunned for a moment, "This guy, is he really going to hold a wedding with Nian En this time? He has proposed more than three times, right?" Liancheng nodded, "It''s hard work! He''s already so big, but Ling Siye has never been able to give Nianen a grand wedding, and he always felt panicked. He contacted me and Xiaoju yesterday without telling Nianen, insisting that we Go to the staff." With that said, Liancheng got off the bed and stretched out his hand to grab Qiao Siluo, "Let''s go, I promised someone else, it''s not good to be late." Qiao Siluo put Liancheng in his arms again, and said softly, "Honey, let''s get married again, shall we?" "Why?" Liancheng was a little surprised, "We have been married long ago, and we both have two babies, Joslow, why are you so crazy?" "This time, we will hold a grand wedding just like Nian En." Qiao Siluo lowered his head and kissed Liancheng, his eyes filled with affection, "Honey, please marry me again!" Chapter 1113 Liancheng thought Qiao Siluo''s proposal was very funny, but before he could deny it, he was overwhelmed by the tenderness in Qiao Siluo''s eyes. Only in front of her is this iron-clad man so gentle, right? Marry him again in a wedding dress? Seems like a good proposition? Liancheng''s mind flashed the scene of himself and Nian''en getting married at the same time wearing wedding dresses, and suddenly he felt a little hopeful. She has never been shy, and looked at Qiao Siluo and smiled, her eyes were as bright as billions of stars hidden, "Okay." Seeing Liancheng''s sweet smile, Joslow''s heart blossomed with joy. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his body, but he wants to give his woman a perfect wedding when everything is under control! In front of many relatives and friends, he wants to make another vow of staying together forever! I will work hard to fulfill this promise! After breakfast, Qiao Siluo carried Qing''er, who was still in her infancy, into the car, and took Liancheng to the place that Ling Siye had set. Along the way, he drove the car very smoothly, for fear of bumping his young daughter. Fortunately, the road conditions were very smooth, and Qiao Siluo quickly drove to the place, and in front of him was the forest park that Ling Siye specially used to keep the golden python. Qiao Siluo stopped the car, opened the door, picked up his sweetly sleeping daughter, and then took Liancheng''s hand to let her out, and walked side by side towards Ling Siye who was busy directing not far away. Ling Siye has been very busy recently, you must know that in order to be able to marry Nian En, he proposed three times! This time, he was determined to give Nian En an unforgettable wedding. In order not to leave any mistakes, he simply kept it from Nian En and called Lian Cheng and Ruan Xiaoju to help. "Put more wooden stakes here, and here, here, put them all, don''t stack them together, and have an uneven aesthetic." Ling Siye was concentrating on directing his subordinates to arrange the venue, without noticing what was behind him Joslow and Liancheng approached. Liancheng greeted with a smile, "Hi, we''re here to report!" Ling Siye then turned around and greeted Qiao Siluo and Liancheng one by one, "Siluo, sister-in-law, thank you for coming to help." "Family, thank you or not, you should." Qiao Siluo looked around the venue that was still being arranged, and asked softly, "Tell me, is there anything I can help you with?" Ling Siye suddenly rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "It''s nothing, I just want my sister-in-law to come to give advice first, is there anything new about this arrangement?" For Ling Siye, this wedding is very important, so important that he is even a little apprehensive, for fear that Nian En will be dissatisfied when the time comes. He wanted to give her a perfect prosperous wedding, and he didn''t want to leave any mistakes. Liancheng looked at the meeting place where the workers were busy arranging things, "I can''t see anything now, let''s arrange it first." "I think so too. Let''s make a rough outline first, and then we''ll adjust the details." As soon as Ling Siye finished speaking, he saw Jack and Ruan Xiaoju approaching not far away, and hurried to meet them, " Xiaoju, you have worked hard, thank you for coming." Ruan Xiaoju smiled softly, "We are all a family, shouldn''t it be right to help? Tell me, what should we do?" Jack nodded calmly, "Remember to call her sister-in-law, you know? Is there anything I can do for you?" Ling Siye smiled and looked at Jack''s arrogant appearance, "Sister-in-law." Xiaoju felt embarrassed instead. Jack walked towards Joslow, reached out and patted his shoulder, "Slow, are you feeling better recently? I don''t seem to have seen you before, are you busy with missions?" Joslow nodded, "Well, it''s rare to have time, and the young man was arrested, let''s go, help them arrange the venue." The two brothers came to the venue side by side and helped with the decoration. Lian Cheng and Ruan Xiaoju didn''t stay idle, and carefully arranged the items. Ling Siye directed the workers, and with the help of Qiao Siluo and Jack''s couple, they quickly set up a rough layout of the wedding venue. Looking at the original ecological wedding scene full of the charm of nature in front of him, Ling Siye felt a little satisfied, and then arranged the details. After all, Ruan Xiaoju and Liancheng are women, they are very serious about the details and put forward a lot of suggestions, which made the whole wedding venue a lot more colorful. The group of people worked hard all day before they finally got the wedding venue almost done. They were so tired that they sat on the chairs of the VIP seats to rest. While Liancheng and Ruan Xiaoju were eating, Qiao Siluo whispered to Ling Siye, "Si Ye, there is something I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, just tell me." Ling Siye, who had arranged the wedding venue, was in a good mood and smiled like a spring breeze. Before Qiao Siluo finished speaking, Jack on the side actually said, "It''s just right, I also have something to discuss with you." This made Qiao Siluo chuckle in a low voice, "Could it be that you think the same as me?" Jack smiled and nodded, "It depends on what you''re talking about." Ling Siye looked at the two people who were laughing happily, and suddenly Fulin''s heart came to him, and he laughed, "Okay, since that''s the case, let the two brothers speak out together!" Jack and Joslow did not hesitate, and nodded in unison, "Okay, we also want to hold a wedding together." "What?" Ling Siye was slightly taken aback when he heard what they said. After realizing it, he immediately said, "No problem, this will make the wedding a lot more exciting!" Ling Siye suddenly looked forward to it. When the three couples get married together, they will definitely attract a lot of envious looks, and they will definitely Will Nian En never forget it? "Great, it''s settled like this. They will definitely be so happy by then." Jack laughed, and turned to ask Joslow who was beside him, "Do you think so?" Joslow nodded, "That''s right, I thought so too. My own woman should always be pampered." Ling Siye raised his head and laughed, "Okay, I''ll call the wedding dress maker later and ask him to make two identical dresses right away." Jack and Joslow originally wanted to make different dresses, but after thinking about it, maybe the same dress would be more perfect, so they didn''t get entangled in these small things, and agreed with a smile. But at this time, someone who was busy sewing wedding dresses for Nian En in the manor was sneezing again and again, unaware that he was being called a dress maker by Ling Siye, but was designing for Nian En who could perfectly interpret him. I am very happy with my clothes. "What are you talking about? Laughing so hard?" Ruan Xiaoju and Liancheng walked over with some fruit juice, not understanding what they were talking about, and suddenly laughed so happily. For the time being, Jack didn''t want Ruan Xiaoju to know that they would hold a wedding together at that time, so he smiled and shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s all about men''s affairs, women don''t ask about it." "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect brother Jack to be a machismo." Lian Cheng blinked narrowly, "What is it that women can''t listen to, tell me quickly." Chapter 1114 Qiao Siluo''s head is full of black lines. Does his woman want to be so cute? Does this mean that she is not a woman? The whole family was busy with smiles, and soon at night, when the wedding venue was set up, they left separately. Qiao Siluo drove Liancheng back home, and when he entered the door, he saw Ge Hu with a serious face. Before Ge Hu could speak, he waved his hand to signal him not to slip up, and asked calmly, "What''s the matter?" Ge Hu has been with Qiao Siluo for so many years, and he already knew what he meant, so he stood up with a smile, "Boss, there is a confidential document that needs your signature." When Liancheng heard that it was a confidential document, he immediately picked up Qing''er, who was still a baby, and walked out, "Okay, you guys talk, and I won''t bother you." "Well," Qiao Siluo nodded, and led Ge Hu upstairs to the study, "Let''s go to the study and talk." The two soon came to the study room, and when Qiao Siluo came to the door, Ge Hu said solemnly, "Boss, I have already gone to the sea view room in Philadelphia, and the road is empty, not only is there no trace of Meier, but Even the three blacks seemed to have evaporated from the world." Qiao Siluo was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you check carefully when you left? Could it be that Meier still has the ability to kill those three blacks?" Ge Hu patted his chest and assured, "Boss, before I left, I had confirmed that Mei''er was infected with syphilis, and I would definitely not have any strength to break free and escape, let alone fight back, unless..." "Unless that damned woman has accomplices, right?" Qiao Siluo realized that there was some negligence at the time, and he should have left after confirming that Mei''er was dead. Ge Hu nodded guiltily, "That''s right, I thought I had wiped out all her accomplices, but when I returned to the villa and found that there was no one there, I realized that I made a mistake and left too hastily before. gone." "It''s my fault. I was too anxious to leave at that time. I continued to search for Mei''er''s whereabouts. I wanted to see people, and I wanted to see dead bodies!" Qiao Siluo ordered sharply. Don''t worry! "Maybe we were too nervous. At that time, I gave the three black people a large sum of money and told them to leave here and return to their country after killing Meier. It is very likely that they have already returned." Although Ge Hu was not that nervous, he still made his arrangements carefully, "I have already sent people to the hometown of the three black people, and I will find out about them soon." "Well, that''s good. You must confirm the woman''s death. She will only cause more people to be killed if she lives." Qiao Siluo exhorted in a cold voice, and he no longer held any hope of getting the antidote from Mei''er. Fantasia, "Have you contacted Uncle Sun Yuan?" "Contact, he said he wants to make a video call with you, so that he can confirm your current physical condition." Ge Hu said, and helped Qiao Siluo turn on the giant screen on the wall of the study, and connected to Sun Yuan''s video. The screen flickered twice, and Sun Yuan in a white coat appeared on the screen, with a serious expression on his face, "Siluo, Gehu said that you have symptoms of dizziness?" "Yes, Uncle Sun, last night I even had a suffocation reaction for a few seconds." Qiao Siluo said truthfully, "Now I suspect that the antidote Meier gave me was mixed with other things, otherwise I wouldn''t This will happen.¡± "Impossible, I have already tested the antidote in the capsule at that time, to make sure there is no problem." Sun Yuan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and suddenly remembered something, "Oops, I was careless !" "Is there something wrong?" Ge Hu asked anxiously, cursing again and again, "It''s a pity that Mei''er''s life and death are still uncertain. I should have skinned her alive at that time! It''s too vicious!" Sun Yuan had a look of regret, "It''s all my negligence at the time. I only checked the medicine powder in the capsules, but forgot to test the ingredients of the capsules. I think the toxins that caused your body to go wrong should be hidden in those capsules." inner." Qiao Siluo''s complexion changed, and he realized that he was a little careless at the time, and neglected to omit the capsule wrapped in the antidote. "Uncle Sun, now that the matter has come to this point, regret cannot solve the problem, please help me find a way to dissolve the toxins in my body as soon as possible." Qiao Siluo looked at Sun Yuan in the video solemnly. "Yes, I regret that I can''t solve the problem. But you have to come here and let me take a blood test. Ordinary poisons can''t trouble me. I''m afraid that the woman used a toxin that has never been seen before, which is a bit tricky." It¡¯s gone.¡± Sun Yuan¡¯s face was a bit worried, ¡°For example, the K2 last time, if I hadn¡¯t got the medicine sample, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare the antidote even now.¡± "It''s okay, Uncle Sun, I believe your ability should be fine." Compared to Sun Yuan''s seriousness, Qiao Siluo took it very seriously, "My life has gone through countless lives and deaths, and I have survived all of them. Is it? Uncle Sun, I will find time to fly to your place in a few days, you can just rest assured and do the experiment.¡± Sun Yuan sighed deeply, "Well, it''s all because I wasn''t careful at the time and made you suffer. I''ll wait for you to come over, don''t delay, the toxin in your body must be dissolved as soon as possible." "I see, don''t worry, Uncle Sun, I will fly over in a few days." Qiao Siluo agreed, and then cut off the video with Sun Yuan. He knew that toxins in his body were of no benefit, but thinking that the day after tomorrow would be a good day for Nian En to get married, he had to wait until then, not only to witness his sister get married, but also to give Liancheng a perfect wedding . "Boss, are you sure you don''t want to fly to Philadelphia tonight?" Ge Hu was a little anxious. He had to know that the detoxification should be done sooner rather than later. He really didn''t know what was going on in his old mind. Joslow shook his head resolutely, "I have more important things to do, such as detoxification or something, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be two days late." Ge Hu was dumbfounded, he didn''t understand, what problem is more important than detoxification? ! However, Ge Hu and even Qiao Siluo had a temper that was uncompromising, so he didn''t dare to say anything, and walked out of the study with a very heavy heart. When they came down from upstairs, Liancheng had already sat at the dining table with the child, and smiled at Gehu kindly, "Gehu, shall we have dinner together?" "No sister-in-law, I have something to do, I have to go back first, you eat, don''t worry about me." Ge Hu strode out of the living room, and left the villa as if fleeing. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he would tell Liancheng the fact that Joslow was still poisoned. "It''s just a light meal. Why did Ge Hu walk so fast as if he was being burned?" Lian Cheng was a little puzzled, and turned to Qiao Siluo, "Did you train him?" "How can there be? He is in a hurry to go back to deliver the documents, so don''t think about it." Qiao Siluo sat down with a smile, "Alright, let''s eat slowly as a family." Chapter 1115 Liancheng shook his head helplessly, helped Qiao Siluo pick up vegetables, and the family of four happily ate dinner. After dinner, Qiao Siluo held Liancheng''s hand and insisted on taking her for a walk in the yard. Liancheng didn''t know what happened to Qiao Siluo, but he didn''t refuse, and obediently followed him to the garden, holding hands and strolling casually. Qiao Siluo looked at the dim light of the street lamps and elongated their shadows, and suddenly wanted to freeze the time at this moment, so that he would not have to bear the fear of losing his most beloved woman. It''s okay, Uncle Sun Yuan detoxifies so well, he must have a way! "What are you thinking about? So preoccupied?" Liancheng walked for a while and found that Qiao Siluo''s eyes were obviously in a trance. He called him twice but asked curiously. "Ah? Oh, it''s nothing." Qiao Siluo smiled lightly, "I was thinking about the wedding in a few days, and you must be the most beautiful one." Every time Qiao Siluo praised him, Liancheng would feel a little shy, "Nonsense, obviously Xiaoju and Nian''en are so beautiful, I''m just a rough girl who knows a little bit about fisting and kicking." "Nonsense," Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng in his arms, and then he was sure that he embraced the whole world, "They each have their own beauty, but your beauty is unique in my heart. Because you are my wife, how do you say that? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Liancheng felt that the roots of his ears were burning, and lightly thumped Qiao Siluo''s chest, "Did you eat honey today, or why is your mouth so sweet?" "I don''t know, why don''t you try?" Qiao Siluo said, then lowered his head and kissed the woman he loved most in his arms. At this moment, his eyes were filled with a light that was brighter than the Milky Way. He stared intently at Liancheng, and suddenly realized the meaning of a glimpse of ten thousand years. My dear, I love you, past and present, future and eternity, my heart will always beat for you... The starlight covered the sky, and the soft moonlight shone on the two of them. Standing in the garden, they were so close to each other, making the surrounding flowers envious, and swaying the leaves to give them the most sincere blessings. Years are easy to get old, youth is easy to pass away, the only thing that never changes is the sincere heart that loves each other and is throbbing. In the middle of the night, Qiao Siluo woke up quietly, looking at Liancheng who was sleeping on one side, with boundless sadness in his eyes. Just now, he felt as if his throat was tightly strangled, and he almost suffocated to death, and then he woke up covered in cold sweat. With his heart beating like a drum, he looked at Liancheng who was sleeping on one side, and then slowly calmed down. As long as she is lying beside her, all the discomforts are so insignificant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flew by in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, the wedding officially started, and it was the day when Ling Siye was going to officially marry Qiao Nianen. Early in the morning, Qiao Siluo changed into a neat suit, and drove Liancheng and the two children to the forest park. When they parked their cars in the park, they saw that the venue was decorated very luxuriously. The open space is lined with trees and covered with soft artificial lawn carpets. Beautiful pink ribbons are tied on the vigorous branches with luxuriant foliage, and balloons fluttering in the wind are tied underneath, the lush and ethereal is full of lively beauty. In the center of the simulated lawn, there is a screen with a log background, which is dotted with colorful flowers, colorful and colorful, giving people a feeling of being in a sea of ??flowers. Not far from the rostrum with screens, there are six artistic floats surrounded by flowers, filled with warm and romantic blue roses. These six floats are located on both sides of the rostrum, facing each other in twos, tied with thick hemp ropes in the middle, and hanging with beautiful group photos. These photos are a group photo of Ling Siye, Qiao Siluo and Jack with their favorite little woman. They are smiling so happily. Although they are all photos of life, they are still so bright that people can''t take their eyes off them. The photos record the details of their acquaintance and love, and each one carries sweet memories, which were carefully selected and printed by the three of them. They want to announce their happiness to the public and let everyone know that they have found the most loyal and reliable partner in their life! In front of the wrought-iron float is a round arch made of lavender, purple and pink complement each other, and there are as many as twelve doors in total. These arches are closely connected, which represent the twelve months of the year and the twelve hours of the day, silently witnessing the love of lovers every minute and every second. A pure white carpet is spread on the simulated lawn, and fiery red rose petals are scattered on it, which is fragrant and refreshing. On both sides of the winding carpet, there are all kinds of log handicrafts, such as naive elk, lively and cute rabbits, silly and cute koalas, etc... They are so vivid that if you don¡¯t look carefully, you will think you have entered a zoo. Seems like. Looking at the beautiful wedding county in front of him, Liancheng couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, Ling Siye really put his heart into it this time." When they left, the wedding arrangement had already taken shape, very novel and unique, but Liancheng did not expect that the wedding scene decorated with details in front of him would be so different. "Like it? That''s good." Qiao Siluo smiled slyly. You must know that Ling Siye didn''t think of those details alone. He and Jack also contributed to the plan. Now that he can get the heartfelt appreciation from his beloved woman, Joslow is very satisfied. He stretched out his hand to hold Liancheng in his arms, "Come on, we''re going to change clothes." Liancheng thought he was going to change the bridesmaid''s clothes, and followed Qiao Siluo forward. He had long forgotten that Qiao Siluo said that he would hold another wedding last time. They soon came to the glass room next to the venue, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo dressed up were standing outside the door with happy smiles, entertaining the guests. Seeing Liancheng and Qiao Siluo approaching, Yan Xiluo, who was wearing a simple and elegant long dress, waved at them, "Here, I have been waiting for you for a long time, why are you here now?" There was no trace of blame in Yan Xiluo''s tone, he picked up the champagne on the table and handed it to Liancheng, "Are you tired from walking? Are you thirsty?" "It''s okay, Mommy, I have to work hard for you today." Liancheng took the champagne, didn''t drink it, and put it on the table, "Joselo and I will go change first, and I''ll come over to help you later." "Okay, hurry up, Mommy doesn''t work hard at all, today is a good day, Mommy is too happy!" Yan Xiluo laughed and watched the young couple go upstairs to the dressing room before turning around. Turn around and continue to socialize with the guests. Qiao Siluo led Liancheng upstairs, and found that Ruan Xiaoju and Jack had already changed their clothes, obviously sitting there waiting for them. "Xiaoju, you are so beautiful today, so beautiful!" Liancheng walked quickly to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, admiring the dress on her from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 1116 Ruan Xiaoju is wearing a light green forest dress today. The gorgeous and close-fitting tailoring highlights her already tall figure. The waterfall-like hair was coiled up, dotted with lifelike light green flowers, obviously specially made for the dress on her body. At this moment, Ruan Xiaoju is no longer easy-going and cute as before, she is like a goddess in charge of spring, with a sense of alienation and nobility in her elegance. After receiving Liancheng''s praise, Ruan Xiaoju felt a little embarrassed, "Really? It''s not as good as you said." "Really, Xiaoju, you have to trust me. Fortunately, I am not a man, otherwise I will definitely chase you." Liancheng vowed, almost patted his chest to promise. "Cough, cough, cough!" Jack, who was sipping red wine in a goblet, was startled by Liancheng''s words and coughed again and again. If he hadn''t controlled it well, he might have sprayed out the sip of wine just now, "Liancheng, don''t you Missing my wife, let''s hurry up and change clothes." Really, although Jack knew that Liancheng was joking, he still felt very uncomfortable. You must know that she is his pure and shy woman, no one can covet her, not even women! Liancheng stuck out his tongue at Jack, and then asked Qiao Siluo, "It seems that we are treated like light bulbs, so let''s go and change clothes, which one is ours?" Qiao Siluo looked left and right, and before he could speak, a group of pink rushed over, holding the clothes in his hands and sending them to Liancheng, "Go and try the dress I made for you overnight, don''t It''s so touching." Liancheng looked suspiciously at this man whose whole body was pink and white, feeling very strange in his heart. She seemed to be seeing him for the first time, why didn''t she know when he made clothes for herself? Before Liancheng could ask any questions, Ruan Xiaoju on the side took the initiative to explain Liancheng''s doubts, "Hurry up, he is the world''s top designer, and all women are proud to wear the clothes he made!" "That''s right, I am Shen Aojun, a world-renowned top designer!" The man in the pink suit proudly raised his chin, waiting for Liancheng''s surprised admiration. However, he didn''t seem to know that Liancheng was not interested in what to wear, he just glanced at him lightly, and walked into the fitting room with the gown that he had made all night. "Boom!" Liancheng gently closed the door, and Shen Aojun pinched his waist like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "Excessive! Really excessive! This woman doesn''t even know who I am!" Qiao Siluo on the side lightly patted Shen Aojun''s shoulder, "Please pay attention to your wording, she is my woman, just get used to it, she is so straightforward." After finishing speaking, Joslow also walked into the adjacent dressing room with the suit tailored for him. Shen Aojun was so angry that his nose almost crooked, "What! It''s not that one family does not enter one house, this sentence is not false at all! I knew how many normal friends of that bad guy Ling Siye could have, Humph!" You must know that he is the top designer in the world. The woman who is waiting to wear his clothes can circle the world ten times holding hands, but now he is ignored by this couple. It''s going to explode! Ruan Xiaoju had already understood Shen Aojun''s arrogant temperament, and thought of him rushing to work day and night to make custom dresses for them, she quickly comforted her softly, "Okay, okay, designer Shen, you are the best in the world." "Of course!" Shen Aojun turned around with his mouth pouted, and was about to lie on Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder to appeal his grievances, when he saw Jack staring at him with a dark face, angry and scared, twisting his hands and turning away, "Damn it, next time Even if Ling Siye tied me up this time, I don''t want to come, hum!" When Shen Aojun left, Jack quickly walked up to Ruan Xiaoju, held her chin with his hand, and said very seriously, "Never praise any man as the most powerful in the world, except me, because you don''t know what this sentence is better than. Be great." Ruan Xiaoju was taken aback by Jack''s gaze, and felt that he was so handsome wearing a handmade suit at the moment, even more perfect than those popular movie stars on TV, her eyes were so obsessed that she forgot to blink, she just remembered asking stupidly, "Really?" ?" "That''s right, you never know how attractive you are, I don''t want anyone to covet you!" Jack said, before he lowered his head to Ruan Xiaoju''s charming red lips. Today, she was dressed like an elf in the jungle, and every move she made was tempting him, inviting him to come and taste the fragrance as soon as possible. Ruan Xiaoju''s heart was beating like a drum, she looked at Jack''s handsome face that was getting closer and closer, she closed her eyes and waited for his affectionate kiss. Just when the two lips were about to meet, and there was only 0.01mm left, a throat clearing voice suddenly sounded from behind, "Ahem, cough, cough!" Ruan Xiaoju opened her eyes wide as if she had just woken up from a dream, and when she turned around, she saw Lian Cheng coming out after changing her clothes, she was so amazed that she almost forgot her embarrassment. Liancheng cleared his throat again in embarrassment, "I just want to ask you to help me see if this dress fits me." In fact, Liancheng came out of the locker room just now, but the man outside was completely selfless, didn''t notice her existence at all, and was heading towards a deep kiss. In order to avoid further embarrassment, Liancheng deliberately cleared his throat and broke the two of them. international. Ruan Xiaoju felt that her face was burning badly, she quickly covered her face, walked up to Liancheng shyly, and praised sincerely, "Liancheng, you are so beautiful, so beautiful." Liancheng didn''t believe it, and looked down, "It''s okay, aren''t the clothes all the same?" In Liancheng''s eyes, those clothes were only different in color and material, and there was no essential difference. Ruan Xiaoju naturally refused to agree with her rude way of dressing, and said seriously with her eyes wide open, "Really, don''t you believe me, stand in front of the mirror and have a look, is the you now completely different from the you just now?" Lian Cheng dubiously walked to the mirror, looked at himself in a dark purple dress that stretched the floor, and didn''t feel any major changes, "Isn''t this still me?" Ruan Xiaoju rolled her eyes helplessly, she felt that she was really about to be defeated by Liancheng, "Please, what you were wearing just now was casual home clothes, now it''s a formal dress, it gives you all your femininity It showed perfectly, the clothes just ruined your good figure!" Liancheng looked at himself in the glasses again, and didn''t feel what Ruan Xiaoju said at all, but he still nodded in compromise, "Okay, I trust your vision." Ruan Xiaoju spread her hands, suddenly feeling powerless. This world is so unfair. Many people spend so much time and effort in painting and makeup that they are unable to have a proud figure and a perfect appearance. Chapter 1117 And some don''t care about it at all, but God piles it all on her. For example, Liancheng in front of her, she is obviously beautiful and refined, but she has no idea that she has the capital that most women envy. Perhaps it is because of her maverick that she has such a unique temperament. Liancheng was staring at himself in the mirror in a daze, when Qiao Siluo opened the door and came out. He was wearing a handmade suit of the same style as Jack, with a fiery red rose pinned to his classic white shirt. Those who didn''t know thought he was today''s groom. Lian Cheng bent his lips and smiled, "You''re dressed so formally, are you really just the best man? You''re not trying to steal the groom''s limelight?" Qiao Siluo looked at Liancheng who was smiling beautifully, and was a little dazed for a moment. Liancheng in front of him was wearing a forest-style long dress similar to Ruan Xiaoju''s, but the color was cool purple, with a thin tassel belt around his waist, making his waist even more graceful. Liancheng''s hair was casually loose, and she wore a tulle hair accessory on her head. The purple tulle of the same color was covered with small light purple flowers. She looked like a noble and inviolable winter forest goddess. In a daze, he didn''t know whether it was Qiao Siluo''s eyes that were bewildered or something abnormal in his body. He suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, Liancheng''s beautiful figure suddenly became very far away, and he could only vaguely see her outline... "Joslow, Joslow? What''s wrong with you?" Liancheng was the first to notice something unusual about Joslow''s face, and hurried over and asked with concern, "Is there something wrong with you?" Only then did Qiao Siluo come back to his senses, the haze just now was swept away, and Liancheng in front of him was so clear and perfect. He bared his teeth and gave Liancheng a sunny smile, "Honey, you''re so perfect, I''m so fascinated by it." Although Liancheng never cared about her clothes, girls always take pride in those who please themselves, and the one who praises her beauty is her most beloved man. Liancheng shyly pursed his lips and smiled, took Qiao Siluo''s arm, and said in a low voice, "Are we really the best man and bridesmaid? Why do I always feel that the folded dress is too formal?" Qiao Siluo smiled but said nothing, and patted Liancheng''s arm, "There is no dress that you can''t wear, and it is even more impossible for the guest to overwhelm the host." Because today is not only Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen''s home stadium, but also his and Liancheng''s new wedding ceremony. However, Qiao Siluo only kept this sentence in his heart, and did not reveal it to Liancheng. Jack on the side looked at Joslow tacitly, and said with a smile, "It''s almost time, shall we go down too?" "Okay, let''s go, let''s go together." Qiao Siluo nodded, his eyes suddenly became dizzy, and he quickly closed his eyes to rest his mind, which was considered to suppress the discomfort in his body. "Are you really sure that there is nothing wrong with your body?" Liancheng asked worriedly close to Joslow''s ear. Joslow nodded firmly, "It''s really fine, don''t worry." "Okay." Seeing that Qiao Siluo refused to admit it, Liancheng didn''t say anything more, but took his arm and walked side by side to the venue outside. She always felt that today''s Joslow was a little different from usual, but she couldn''t get an answer when she asked him, so it''s okay, she would closely watch his every move and be his most solid support. A group of four people walked out of the glass room. The wedding venue was already crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder. Fashionably dressed upstarts from various industries and bigwigs from political circles gathered together to attend today''s wedding. The melodious English golden tune echoed in the venue, which was "Airon the Gstring" by the music master Bach, performed by the musicians sitting on the right side of the rostrum. Accompanied by plucked strings similar to bass strings, the violin plays a slender and solemn melody. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to have fallen into a stillness, and the pure sound of nature flowed in my ears, which matched the layout of the venue in front of me very well. "Be quiet, please be quiet." Qiao Moli in a suit took Yan Xiluo''s hand and walked to the rostrum, and said loudly, "Thank you all for being able to attend the meeting of the children of our Qiao family in your busy schedule. Wedding, thank you!" There was a tidal wave of applause, Qiao Moli nodded slightly, and continued, "All of you here are relatives and friends of our Qiao family for many years, and almost all of them have watched my children grow up. Today, you will also witness They are marching towards a new life and embarking on a different journey at the other end. Next, a highly respected priest will be invited to officiate today''s wedding for them!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Moli took Yan Xiluo''s hand and walked off the rostrum, and sat on the parents'' seat that had been prepared long ago. The priest with white beard and hair came to the stage in a red robe and solemnly announced, "Newcomers are invited to come on stage!" Following the priest''s words, a white carriage slowly approached from afar. Ling Siye, who was wearing a linen gray suit, was sitting on a pure white horse in front, and Qiao Nian''en was holding a bouquet of flowers in a boat-shaped carriage behind him. She was wearing a pink wedding dress, her coiled hair was covered by a light veil, her beautiful face was looming, and she attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared on the stage. "My God, is that Qiao Nian''en? Why is it so beautiful?" "That''s right, it''s her. She is the little girl that Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo lost back then. Now she has grown into a big girl, as beautiful as a fairy." "One of these two is beautiful and unearthly, and the other is so handsome, they are really right." "Yes, yes, it''s a perfect match!" The guests at the concierge chatted among themselves, all showing praise for Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye. They are all high-ranking officials and dignitaries. They are usually busy with socializing and often attend weddings, but they have never been as shocking as this time. The extravagant and alternative wedding is simply incomparably grand. Under the gaze of everyone, Ling Siye rode a white horse and parked the carriage covered with flowers in front of the venue, then got off the horse neatly, and walked towards Qiao Nianen who was sitting on the float. He quickly came to the float, opened the door, and stretched out his hand to Qiao Nianen, "Come on down, baby." Qiao Nianen, who was wearing a veil, stood up holding the bouquet, threw herself into Ling Siye''s arms, and was carried by him towards the priest who presided over the wedding. The priest in red looked at the pair of heavenly couple walking towards him with a pleasant smile, and said loudly, "All the brides and grooms are invited to take their seats, the wedding officially begins!" The guests sitting in the auditorium thought that the priest had said something wrong. What do you mean by all the brides and grooms? Isn''t it Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en who held the wedding ceremony? But soon, their doubts were resolved. Jack and Joslow, who were also sitting in the auditorium, got up at the same time, picked up the woman sitting next to them, and strode to the rostrum. Chapter 1118 The audience suddenly became noisy, "My God, are they going to hold the wedding at the same time?" "This is such a great idea, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a family get married at the same time!" "That''s right, this is really a unique wedding!" The applause sounded like a tide again, and Joslow and Jack had already walked up to the priest with their women in their arms. The old priest looked at the three couples in front of him, opened the Bible solemnly, and motioned for the six of them to put their hands on the Bible, "Dear guests and friends, we are gathered here today in honor of God and all the witnesses. Before God, witness that these three couples entered into a sacred marriage covenant before God. This marriage covenant is blessed by the Lord Jesus Christ and governed by the commandments of God, which is sacred and inviolable.¡± As the priest''s words fell, Ling Siye took Qiao Nianen''s hand and solemnly placed it on the Bible, looking at his bride with burning eyes. Today is a good day for them to finally become a husband and wife under the witness of everyone. His little woman is so perfect, it is worth everything he has paid for it. Soon, Jack also took Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, and Qiao Siluo took Liancheng''s hand, and then put it on the heavy Bible. The priest nodded in satisfaction, and continued loudly, "Young brides and grooms, you have expressed your wishes in the Bible and are willing to enter into this sacred marriage covenant together. Let us bow our heads and pray. Heavenly Father God, please grant us a clean heart." , upright spirit, bless the bride and groom before your eyes and support them in building their new families. In the holy name of Jesus Christ, amen." Under the reverent prayer of the priest, the three couples silently recited the prayer in their hearts. They never believed in any gods, but on this big day that belongs to them, they sincerely prayed that the promises they made would be heard by the gods and protect them to have a perfect and happy marriage. After the priest finished his prayer, he announced to the guests the detailed information of the three couples on the stage. It was long and cumbersome. The concierges sitting on the stage listened quietly, and no one dared to destroy the sacred wedding in front of them. . After introducing all the wedding information, the priest waved to the three couples, indicating that they could take their hands off the Bible, and then asked them to come to him and stand opposite each other. All six looked at their lover affectionately, while the priest turned to the concierge seat and said loudly, "Dear friends and relatives, thank you for coming. Now, in the love of God, are you willing to bless them and promise to protect them with all your ability? Their marriage? Are you willing to give these three couples your love, your blessings, and your support?" "willing!" The concierges in the audience responded in unison, their voices like a rainbow. The priest nodded in satisfaction, then turned around, looked at the three couples in front of him, and raised his eyebrows mischievously, "At the same time, I''ll preside over the wedding ceremony for you, I''m afraid I''ll get embarrassed by pronouncing the wrong name. That''s all right, let''s have the last An easy way." After speaking, the priest asked very seriously, "Lucky bridegrooms, do you really want to marry the beautiful bride standing in front of you?" "I am willing!" The three of Ling Siye solemnly put their hands on their hearts, their voices were clear and loud. "Very good, the momentum is good." The priest nodded slightly, looking at the brides wearing veils, "Beautiful brides, are you really willing to marry the handsome grooms in front of you?" "I am willing." Three voices sounded at the same time, some were gentle, some were decisive, some were charming, but all of them were full of affection without hesitation. "Very well, next, please read your wedding vows with me. Please put your hands on your chests and say the vows from your heart!" the priest said, looking at the grooms, "Men first." "I am willing to marry you as my wife. I know in my heart that you will be my lifelong friend, my partner, and my one true love. On this special day, before God, I make my promise to you. I promise , whether in good times or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad, I will always be your husband by your side. I promise, I will love you unreservedly, be proud of you, respect you You, I will do my best to supply your needs, protect you in distress, comfort you in sorrow, and grow up with you physically and mentally. I promise to be faithful to you forever and cherish you forever and ever. " Three magnetic basses sounded at the same time, and they stood tall and straight, and the sunlight shone on them through the cracks in the trees, as if they had been coated with a layer of holy light. The marriage vows were still going on, and after the groom took the vows, the three beautiful brides recited the same vows of love, pushing the climax of the wedding. The scene was solemn, and the guests who came to watch the ceremony gave their sincere blessings to the three couples in their hearts. Yan Xiluo who was sitting on the stage had already moistened the corners of his eyes, and was brought into his arms by Qiao Moli, who patted him gently on her shoulder. The oath was officially announced, and after the priest offered a long list of holy blessings, he slightly nodded at them, "You are already husband and wife under the witness of God, now, please exchange your tokens." Hearing the priest''s words, Ling Siye, Jack, and Qiao Siluo knelt down on one knee in front of their most beloved woman. And the viewing seats below suddenly became commotion, "My mother, there are snakes!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this seems to be the python that Ling Siye tamed last time, right?" "Oh, it''s too scary, will it come here?" "It doesn''t matter, you see it swims so steadily, it shouldn''t get violent and hurt anyone. And there are children walking beside it, children are not afraid, what are we afraid of!" The guests were frightened out of their wits by the sudden appearance of the golden python, but fortunately they all had seen the world, although they must have fear in their hearts, they still maintained their composure and elegance, and did not flee from their seats one after another. And that huge golden python was docilely swimming up to the rostrum, scaring the priest''s face whiter than a piece of paper. You must know that he has presided over countless weddings in his life, and now it''s time to present the token. He has never seen anyone who would let a snake deliver the token! But soon the priest''s inner speculation was overturned, and the golden python swam to Ling Siye''s side, then coiled up docilely, and lowered its head that was raised high. It kept spitting out bright red snake cores, and its vertical pupils stared at Ling Siye expressionlessly, as if waiting for something. Ling Siye looked at the golden python suspiciously, he didn''t understand what it meant. He had clearly agreed with Xin''er before that she was the one to give the wedding ring this time? "Daddy, the wedding ring is on the golden python''s head." Xin''er dressed as a little princess appeared under the rostrum, standing with Ding Dong and the others, very cute. Chapter 1119 There was a childlike light in Xin''er''s eyes, she had agreed to let her deliver the wedding ring, but she suddenly wanted Da Huang to help her deliver it. Because in her heart, rhubarb is her most trustworthy good friend. With Xin''er''s reminder, Ling Siye finally saw that there was an exquisite small box tied on top of the golden python. He took down the box and opened it, and there were two couples'' diamond rings of the same style inside. The perfectly cut diamond rings shone brightly in the sun. At the same time, Jack and Joslow took out the diamond rings they had prepared long ago, and solemnly put them on their bride''s finger. The brides stretched out their fingers and looked at their lover kneeling piously at their feet, their faces brimming with unresolved happiness. Ling Siye and Jack put diamond rings on their bride''s fingers respectively, and then kissed the backs of their hands. After Qiao Siluo opened the jewelry box, he suddenly felt dizzy, and he quickly shook his head to stabilize his sanity. Liancheng immediately noticed something strange, and took the initiative to approach Qiao Siluo''s ear and whispered, "Qiao Siluo, are you feeling unwell?" "No, how is it possible?" Joslow immediately shook his head, picked up the ring and put it on Liancheng''s slender finger. However, his eyes were cloudy, and all the scenery seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. Even his beloved Liancheng''s face became hazy, and he couldn''t even see where her fingers were. "Don''t worry, I will accompany you to complete our wedding." Liancheng confirmed that Qiao Siluo''s health was out of order, and after he couldn''t put her finger on it a few times, he took the initiative to put his finger into the diamond ring , eyes already wet up. Ling Siye and Jack were immersed in the joy of holding the wedding, and they didn''t notice anything strange about Qiao Siluo at all. The entire wedding was still going on in an orderly manner, and everyone was immersed in the joy of witnessing this grand wedding. No one noticed that Qiao Siluo''s body was already abnormal. It''s just because Liancheng has already helped him cover up the discomfort just now without a trace, and since the wedding ring was exchanged, he has supported him with his arms the whole time. Qiao Siluo stood next to Liancheng with some guilt. He thought that he could complete the wedding smoothly, but he didn''t expect that Liancheng finally found out that something was wrong. This was supposed to be the prosperous wedding that he wanted to present to her, but now it was covered with flaws and no longer perfect... In the later part, Qiao Siluo was a little absent-minded, and he was surrounded by guilt and worry about the future. He didn''t know when his situation would worsen, and now that Liancheng had discovered the clues, he was afraid that he could no longer hide it from her. Soon, the wedding came to an end. After the priest announced that the wedding was over, Ling Siye and Jack walked off the podium with their bride in their arms. Joslow''s discomfort just now has passed, and he wanted to hug Liancheng, but Liancheng refused, "No, it''s me this time." Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo, who was pretending to be innocent, tenderly, feeling very distressed. She bent down, and the back of the light purple wedding dress hung down, pouring on the rostrum, and then, amidst the exclamation of everyone, picked up Qiao Siluo, who was taller than her, and strode towards the glass room next to her. Although Qiao Siluo was taller and stronger than her, Liancheng had undergone various physical trainings that were different from ordinary people for many years, so it didn''t take too much effort for her to hold Qiao Siluo. Everyone applauded behind them. It was the first time they saw a bride holding the groom''s position. That seemingly weak bride actually had amazing physical fitness! Ling Siye and Jack smiled at each other, never expecting that Liancheng would do such a thing. But they would never allow their women to do this kind of thing, what if they get tired? Qiao Nian''en and Ruan Xiaoju watched enviously as Liancheng walked into the glass room with Qiao Siluo in his arms, and looked up at his groom. Before he could speak, Ling Siye and Jack rejected him in unison, "No, even if you don''t even think about it." You can think about it." After finishing speaking, they embraced the woman they loved deeply, sat on the float that had been prepared earlier, and rode away on horseback. As for the glass house bathed in sunlight, leave it to Qiao Siluo and Liancheng. The guests at the venue followed suit and rushed towards the banquet that was prepared in another place, preparing to enjoy the delicacies that had been prepared earlier. So far, this perfect prosperous wedding has finally come to an end, leaving everyone with admiring comments along the way. Inside the glass room. Wearing a wedding dress, Liancheng carried Qiao Siluo to the glass room on the second floor, put Qiao Siluo on the round bed, and asked with concern, "Do you feel better?" Qiao Siluo laughed softly, his eyes dazzled Shengshi Xinghui, "Baby, you really made a splash just now, I''m afraid I''m exhausting you." Liancheng sat next to Qiao Siluo and put his fingers against his lips, "Fool, have you forgotten that we have made an oath before God just now? Whether it is prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, Happy or sad, I will always be your wife by your side. I will love you unreservedly, be proud of you, respect you, and do my best to supply your needs; comfort you, grow with you physically and spiritually, be faithful to you forever, cherish you forever and ever.¡± Liancheng said word for word the promise he made not long ago, and Qiao Siluo was so moved that his eyes turned red. Yes, they are a couple who share weal and woe. However, he only wanted to fulfill his promise unilaterally, but he didn''t want Liancheng to have to work so hard. "Baby, I''m sorry, I seem to have messed up this wedding." Qiao Siluo grabbed Liancheng''s fingers, and warm lips touched the back of her hand. Liancheng followed and lay down, putting his head on Joslow''s shoulder, absorbing the warmth of his body, "Joslow, this is really the most perfect wedding I''ve ever experienced." "So, how many weddings have you experienced?" Joslow laughed. How could his woman be so cute? Lian Cheng sat up, and earnestly snapped up his fingers, "I''ll do the math, once, twice, three times, uh, four times in total." Qiao Siluo shook his head with a smile, this silly girl must have counted other people''s weddings, she is so cute that it''s a foul! He stretched out his hand, wanting to hold Liancheng in his arms, but suddenly another burst of dizziness hit him. A black star flashed before his eyes, and Qiao Siluo quickly covered his mouth to stop the sudden feeling of vomiting. Liancheng''s smile instantly froze on his face, and he approached Qiao Siluo worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to see a doctor, okay?" Qiao Siluo couldn''t hear Liancheng''s words at all. The roar of an airplane bombing sounded in his ears, and his eyes were covered with black numbness. The endless dizziness almost sent him to hell. He only felt that he was drowning at this moment. It seems that people are constantly falling into the boundless hell. Chapter 1120 Liancheng saw that Qiao Siluo did not answer himself, but instead grasped something in vain with his hands, tears fell out of his eyes, and hugged Qiao Siluo on his lap, "Joslow, what''s wrong with you? Tell me ! Please, don¡¯t worry!¡± Qiao Siluo frowned tightly, his ears were still buzzing, he couldn''t hear Liancheng''s inquiry at all, he just felt his body keep falling, falling... However, he was still keenly aware that Liancheng was very disturbed at the moment, so he groped to grab Liancheng''s hand, and told her in the most peaceful tone possible, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s just a little bit uncomfortable, and it will pass soon .¡± The flustered Liancheng already had tears in her eyes, she tightly clutched Qiao Siluo''s hand, feeling very distressed. It turns out that these days, he has been holding back, never refusing to tell himself his real physical condition. After a while, Joslow finally felt that he had stopped his endless fall, and all kinds of senses finally returned to him. He could clearly feel that Liancheng was staring at him closely, eager to see her beautiful face, but he found it was pitch black. "Honey, is it getting dark?" Joslow asked weakly. He was so tormented by the dizziness just now that he had already forgotten space and time, subconsciously thinking that it was already dark. Liancheng was so shocked that she was almost speechless. Looking at the bright sun outside the window, she stretched out her hand tremblingly, and shook it twice in front of Joslow''s eyes. "Liancheng, why didn''t you answer me? Is it dark now?" Qiao Siluo couldn''t wait for Liancheng''s answer, and he grasped his hands more frantically, eager to prove something. "Yeah, you''ve been suffering for so long, and it''s already dark now." Liancheng tried his best to calm his tone, and felt icy cold even though he was in the sun. Joe Silo, his eyes are already invisible. Then let her be his eyes! After receiving Liancheng''s affirmative answer, Qiao Siluo''s heart relaxed slightly. He tried to open his eyes, but found that his eyes were pitch black, and he hoped that it was because of the darkness. Yes, it must be because it was dark! It will not be for other reasons! Qiao Siluo grasped Liancheng''s hand gropingly, and pressed it against his heart, "Baby, did I scare you just now? I don''t know that I''ve been in pain for so long. I''m sorry for making you worry." Liancheng didn''t answer, she didn''t know what to say at this moment. She looked at Joslow, who had eyes that were so clear but couldn''t see anything, and still couldn''t accept the fact that he couldn''t see anything. The room fell silent, and the atmosphere was extremely stagnant. Joslow seemed to realize something, and the smile on his face slowly froze. Suddenly, his heart sank suddenly, and he was keenly aware of a scorching teardrop being dripped on the back of his hand. Qiao Siluo''s limbs became cold in an instant, because he had already understood that it was not because of the darkness that he couldn''t see, but because of something wrong with his eyes... Burning-hot tears fell on the back of Qiao Siluo''s hand one by one, his heart became hot and his nose felt sore. Is this because the toxins in his body have exploded again? Is there no room for redemption this time, will he never see the bright sunshine and the delicate face of the woman he loves most in this life? "Liancheng, I..." Qiao Siluo choked his voice and wanted to reveal the fact that he couldn''t see, but Liancheng covered his mouth, "Slo, don''t say anything, you will be fine. I will take you to Uncle Sun Yuan right now. " After speaking, Liancheng carefully pulled Qiao Siluo up and helped him go out. The sun was shining outside the glass room, and Liancheng helped Joslow walk towards the parked luxury car. The two cuddled each other, walking slowly but resolutely. In the distance, there was the noisy sound of guests pushing cups and changing glasses, which was extremely lively. The car slowly drove out of this forest park, and no one noticed the departure of the young couple who had just had their wedding. Liancheng drove the car towards his home calmly. On the way, Qiao Siluo had already called Ge Hu and told him to get the helicopter ready. When the two returned to the seaside villa, Ge Hu was already waiting for them outside the helicopter. Liancheng parked the car, helped Joslow out of the car, and tried to act as nonchalant as possible. She knew how proud Joslow was, and she certainly didn''t want anyone to know his physical condition at the moment. She was his wife and was supposed to uphold all his pride. Ge Hu hurried up to greet her, with a bit of complaint in his tone, "Boss, you are holding a wedding with your sister-in-law today, and you won''t let me join in the fun." It was only then that Qiao Siluo realized that he and Liancheng hadn''t changed back to the dresses they were wearing before. He couldn''t see Ge Hu, so he could barely make out the direction from his voice, "This is really my negligence, next time I will specially treat you to a banquet." Only then did Ge Hu nod in satisfaction, "That''s pretty much the same, by the way, boss, now you want a helicopter, are you going to fly to Philadelphia?" "That''s right, let''s go." Qiao Siluo said and stepped forward. Liancheng understood and helped Qiao Siluo into the helicopter. The two cooperated tacitly, and Ge Hu didn''t notice the difference at all. The big-hearted Ge Hu quickly walked to the cockpit and flew towards Philadelphia with Qiao Siluo and Liancheng. On the plane, Liancheng sat beside Qiao Siluo, his face was full of worry, because he didn''t know how much Qiao Siluo''s eyes were damaged. But she couldn''t ask, for fear that it would make Qiao Siluo feel uncomfortable, so she could only clenched and loosened her fists powerlessly, feeling disappointed and not knowing what to do. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, and Liancheng quickly pressed the answer button, "Mommy? Oh, we''re going back first, yes, it just happened that Si Luo received a task temporarily, so I went with him. It''s okay, Mommy After all, he is a soldier, and it is his bounden duty to obey orders. Don''t worry if he didn''t wrong me. Well, Zaizai and Qingqing will be taken care of by you, thank you Mommy. Have a good time." When Liancheng was talking, Joslow sat quietly beside her, listening carefully to her words. He knew that when they left the wedding venue, Daddy and Mommy would definitely call to inquire. Fortunately, Liancheng was always smart, so he prevaricated with a few words and didn''t make them worry about him. Qiao Siluo guessed right, it was Yan Xiluo who called to inquire. She was eating with the guests, only to find that Liancheng and Qiao Siluo did not come to the banquet, so she dialed Liancheng''s number a little bit worried . Liancheng chatted with Yan Xiluo casually for a few more words, the tone was as calm as usual, and then successfully concealed it, said goodbye to Yan Xiluo and hung up the phone. Chapter 1121 When she put away the phone, Qiao Siluo held the palm of Liancheng''s left hand tightly, "Thank you, wife." "Fool, we are a couple sharing weal and woe." Liancheng smiled and leaned on Joslow''s shoulder. Even though he is blind now, his solid arm is still his greatest reliance. The plane shuttled through the clouds, and after several hours of smooth flight, it finally landed in Philadelphia. When the plane came to a complete stop, Liancheng walked out with Qiao Siluo''s arm, got into the car driven by Ge Hu, and soon came to the villa by the river. Sun Yuan was studying the antidote day and night in the villa. When he heard the news of Qiao Siluo''s arrival, he was so panicked that he forgot to change his white coat, so he rushed out to meet him, "Slo, you are finally willing to come here. I am almost worried. Dead, come here and let me check." Qiao Siluo nodded slightly, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Uncle Sun, I should have come here a long time ago, because I had to do something and it took me so long." "You child, what is more important than your own health?" Sun Yuan scolded a few words with a straight face, and soon found that Qiao Siluo and Liancheng were wearing very precise dresses, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised He said, "You guys just came over from the wedding banquet? The situation must be serious. Come on, come with me to the laboratory!" "Yes, Uncle Sun, I didn''t know that the toxins in his body were not completely clear. If I knew, I would have escorted him here." Liancheng supported Qiao Siluo to follow Sun Yuan''s footsteps, begging softly , "Please, Uncle Sun, treat him well, and stop helping him cover up." Hearing this, Sun Yuan blushed a little. He had lied because of Qiao Siluo''s request, which was indeed against medical ethics. "Miss Liancheng, don''t worry this time, even if I fight this old bone, I still have to heal the poison on this kid!" Sun Yuan said and looked at Qiao Siluo, "You kid , I always love to be willful, this time, if you don¡¯t get better, don¡¯t even try to get out of me!¡± Qiao Siluo tilted his head slightly, and although he couldn''t see Sun Yuan, he still nodded politely at the place where he made the voice, "Don''t worry, Uncle Sun, everything is up to you this time." "That''s pretty much the same, you should have listened to me long ago!" Sun Yuan nodded in satisfaction, and quickly walked two steps to push open the door of the laboratory, "Come in quickly, let me, an old man, check it carefully for you." Liancheng helped Qiao Siluo in, and closed the door smoothly. Ge Hu stood outside the door and waited, but did not follow in. Qiao Siluo was sitting on a chair in the laboratory with a very calm expression on his face. In addition, he was extremely calm all the way, so Ge ??Hu and Sun Yuan never noticed that he had eye problems. "Hey, drink this first." Sun Yuan shook the reagent in Qiao Siluo''s hand, "This is the medicine I made overnight to suppress toxicity, drink it first and then check it." After he finished speaking, he found that Joslow didn''t look at him. Sun Yuan was stunned for a moment, only to realize that although Qiao Siluo''s eyes were still shining brightly, he did not blink at all. He panicked instantly, and tentatively called out, "Joselo?" "Huh?" Qiao Siluo responded subconsciously, but for a moment he didn''t know where Sun Yuan was standing. Because the laboratory was too tightly sealed and the sound was refracted quickly inside, it was difficult for Joslow to find Sun Yuan by listening to the sound. Only then did Sun Yuan fully understand that there was something wrong with Qiao Siluo''s eyes. He walked up to Joslow quickly, and shook his hand in front of his eyes, "How long have you been like this?" "What?" Qiao Siluo was stunned for a moment, quickly understood the meaning of Sun Yuan''s words, and smiled sadly, "Uncle Sun, I thought I was covering it up very well, how did you find out?" "No matter how perfect the cover is, it''s just an illusion. I was really overwhelmed by your superb acting skills just now, Si Luo, it''s a pity that you don''t want to become a star and win the best actor." Sun Yuan said with a straight face, "Tell me, do you not see anything now?" "Yes," Joslow nodded calmly, "My eyes are pitch black, and I can''t see anything, not even the faintest sense of light." Sun Yuan frowned, and quickly checked Qiao Siluo''s eyes, "There is no problem with the fundus and pupils. It seems that the toxin has invaded the optic nerve. I need further tests to know the result." Liancheng looked at the confident Sun Yuan, and became excited as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, "Uncle Sun, he is only temporarily blind, right? You can cure it, right?" Looking at Liancheng with anticipation in his eyes, Sun Yuan shook his head helplessly, "Sorry, I can''t answer you yet. I need to wait for the detailed inspection results before I can draw a conclusion." "It''s definitely possible, Uncle Sun, you are so powerful, you can definitely cure his eyes." Liancheng looked at Sun Yuan pleadingly, eagerly hoping to see Sun Yuan nod. However, Sun Yuan never let go, "Miss Liancheng, don''t worry, I''ll take some blood for a test first, and I''ll get the result soon." As he said that, Sun Yuan quickly drew half a tube of blood from Joslow''s elbow, turned around and walked to the blood analyzer to start testing. Liancheng clenched his fists nervously, his back was covered with nervous sweat, and he didn''t even dare to gasp for breath. Feeling Liancheng''s tension, Qiao Siluo patted the back of Liancheng''s hand lightly, and said softly, "Relax, wife, you will suffocate yourself like this. Come on, take a deep breath and relax." Liancheng glanced at Qiao Siluo, who was trying to comfort him, his eyes were a little sour. Obviously at this moment he is the one who needs comfort the most, but he is still comforting her intimately... The laboratory was peaceful, except for the ticking sound of the instrument, no other noise could be heard. The waiting time was always long, slower than a snail crawling. Liancheng felt that he had waited for a long, long time before finally seeing Sun Yuan pick up the printed test sheet and examine it carefully. She couldn''t wait any longer, walked quickly to Sun Yuan, stretched her head to look at the test sheet that she couldn''t understand at all, "Uncle Sun, what did the above say?" Sun Yuan''s face was serious, and he pointed to a string of data on it and said, "I guessed right, the toxin in his body is now resurgent, and it is spreading at an alarming speed. We must hurry up Find an antidote, otherwise, those toxins will not only paralyze his optic nerve, but also invade the nerves of his whole body, causing irreversible consequences." Liancheng suddenly panicked, "Uncle Sun, you must save him!" "Well," Sun Yuan nodded, "Not to mention the friendship between me and Qiao Moli over the years, but the friendship that I grew up watching Qiao Siluo, even if I risk my life, I will definitely find the antidote There is a way. In fact, I have basically prepared the antidote last time, but I still lack a very important medicinal material." Chapter 1122 "What kind of medicinal material, Uncle Sun, tell me, I will definitely go back and get it back, and it doesn''t matter how much it costs." Liancheng eagerly grabbed Sun Yuan''s sleeve, and couldn''t wait to find the missing medicinal material. Sun Yuan sighed helplessly, "Miss Liancheng, don''t be so anxious, it''s not a matter of money. The missing medicine is the rare Tianshan Bingdi snow lotus. I have searched all the medicinal materials library, but found nothing." "Tianshan Bingdi Xuelian?" Liancheng murmured and repeated the name of the medicine, "Uncle Sun, are you sure you have searched all the medicine libraries?" "Yes, this kind of medicine is a rare and rare treasure. Those small medicine warehouses have no capacity to store it. I have already called and asked about the world-renowned medicine warehouses. They said that because of the serious pollution, they have not been available for many years. I have seen Tianshan snow lotus with twin pedicles." "Then what should we do?" Liancheng turned around anxiously, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Uncle Sun, since there is no medicine storehouse, we can go to the place where it grows. Tell me its characteristics, and I will start now! " Sun Yuan was a little hesitant, "It looks like a lotus, and it is about a foot high. It is mostly produced in Yili and other places, but only the snow lotus on the top of Tianshan Mountain has the most medicinal value. But they mostly grow in snow-covered fields. On the edge of the cliff, the altitude is more than 3,000 meters. You don¡¯t know if you will step on the ground under the snow, and once you step on the ground, you will be lost.¡± After listening to Sun Yuan''s description, Liancheng showed no hesitation on his face, "Uncle Sun Yuan, don''t worry, I have the best survival skills in the wild, and I will definitely be fine. Send some pictures of snow lotus flowers to me later. Me, I''m leaving now." "No!" Qiao Siluo stood up abruptly, and groped towards Liancheng''s position, "I would rather never see with my eyes, and I will never allow you to take risks! Liancheng, I won''t allow you to go!" He knows how harsh the living conditions of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain are, especially to find snow lotus with twin pedicles on the vast snow mountain, that is simply a fantasy! "Liancheng, don''t leave me, I won''t let you go!" Qiao Siluo said without doubt, groping towards the place where Liancheng and Sun Yuan were standing, his eager figure was almost tripped by the stool on the ground . Seeing Qiao Siluo''s figure sway, Liancheng hurried over to support him, "Don''t worry, I have been in many difficult situations before, and there will be no problem." "No, Liancheng, I absolutely can''t let you take risks for me, absolutely not." Joslow completely disagreed with Liancheng''s statement, "I know you have suffered a lot before, so I can''t let you go for me adventure." Seeing Qiao Siluo who was determined to refuse, Liancheng sighed helplessly, raised his hand suddenly, and slammed it on the back of Qiao Siluo''s neck. "Liancheng, you..." Qiao Siluo keenly felt the wind on the back of his neck, and instantly understood Liancheng''s plan. His woman actually wanted to knock him unconscious! No, he absolutely disagrees! However, at this moment, Qiao Siluo couldn''t see with his eyes, and hid in embarrassment, but he still couldn''t escape Liancheng, who had sharp eyesight and quick hands. He felt a pain in the back of his neck and fell into the deep darkness. Ge Hu, who was guarding the door, never expected to see his sister-in-law knocking out the boss with his own eyes. He was so frightened that he pushed the door open and came in, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?!" Liancheng helped the fainted Qiao Siluo back to the hospital bed and lay down, then turned to look at Sun Yuan, "Uncle Sun, he just asked you to take care of me, I will go find the medicinal material you want now." After finishing speaking, Liancheng bowed his head and kissed the fainting Qiao Siluo, then stood up and turned to Gehu who was still confused about the situation, "Go, take me to Tianshan Mountain." Ge Hu looked at Sun Yuan blankly, "Professor Sun, can you tell me what''s going on now?" Sun Yuan sighed helplessly, "At this point, this is the only way to go. Go ahead and take care of Liancheng on the way. If she makes any mistakes, when this kid wakes up, he will definitely not let us off lightly." Although Ge Hu didn''t know what happened in the room just now, he still nodded obediently, "Okay, sister-in-law, let''s go!" "Uncle Sun, please take good care of him, I will definitely come back as fast as possible!" Liancheng once again reluctantly glanced at the unconscious Qiao Siluo, then turned around resolutely, and strode out of the laboratory. "Don''t worry, remember, when you find the Bingdi Snow Lotus, you must wrap it in the ice and snow next to it and bring it back, otherwise, once it is used to the cold, once it encounters high temperature, the efficacy of the medicine will be severely reduced by half." Sun Yuan reminded them carefully, and watched as Liancheng and Gehu boarded the helicopter and disappeared into the clouds. As the plane passed through the clouds, Lian Cheng''s face was full of solemnity, and the cabin was silent. Sitting in the cockpit, Ge Hu locked the position of the Tianshan Mountains and swiftly shuttled through the clouds. After several hours of flying, he gradually saw the majestic Tianshan Mountains shrouded in clouds and mist. Tianshan Mountain is one of the seven mountain systems in the world. It is located in the hinterland of the Eurasian continent and spans four countries. It is about 2,500 kilometers long and is the mountain system farthest from the ocean in the world. The mountain peak at an altitude of 3,000 meters is covered with ice and snow all year round no matter in winter or summer, so it is also called Baishan. Ge Hu looked at the snow-white mountain in front of him, and calmly lowered the plane, heading towards the pre-booked location - Tomur Peak. More than 7,000 meters above sea level, Tuomur Peak is the highest peak in the Tianshan Mountains. It is snow-covered all year round, surrounded by clouds and fog, and the scenery is very magnificent. Looking down from the plane, one after another beautiful mountain peaks stand tall and straight into the sky. Converged into a scene of magnificent, natural scenery like a miracle. As the plane gradually landed, Liancheng found that the mountain in front of him was showing a completely different season. At the beginning, she saw a vast expanse of white snow, shrouded in misty clouds, like a fairyland, like a dream. And as the plane descended, the white snow in front of me gradually melted, and the brown mountainside was dotted with countless flowers, as if it had suddenly passed from winter to spring when a hundred flowers bloomed. Those flowers sway wantonly along with the mountain peaks, and bathe in the fresh air, which makes people feel refreshed. Ge Hu continued to land, and finally found a wide flat ground, stopped the plane, carried the burden and walked out side by side with Liancheng. As soon as the two landed on the ground, they were greeted by scorching heat waves. The surrounding temperature was as steaming as hot, and it was indeed the scorching midsummer of the red sun. "Sister-in-law, the climate here gradually changes as the altitude rises. We only need to go up, and it will gradually cool down." As Ge Hu said, he stretched out his hand towards Liancheng, "Let me help you with your backpack, it will be much easier for you to walk." "It''s okay, I can still carry these things." Liancheng was carrying a huge mountaineering bag, which contained essential materials such as simple tents and compressed biscuits. They don''t know how long they will stay in Tianshan this time, so they have made sufficient preparations before coming. Chapter 1123 Seeing Liancheng carrying the heavy mountaineering bag with ease, Ge Hu remembered that Liancheng had been living a life of a killer before, and his physical fitness was naturally much better than that of ordinary girls, so he didn''t persist anymore and took big strides towards the Climb up high. He could have parked the plane directly at a place with a higher altitude, but Liancheng was afraid that he would miss the snow lotus, so he insisted on climbing from the place where the snow lotus might appear. Fortunately, the terrain here is not steep, climbing up is like walking on flat ground, and walking is effortless at all. With Qiao Siluo''s body in mind, Liancheng walked very fast, and soon left the tall and healthy Gehu behind. Ge Hu hurriedly speeded up to follow, "Sister-in-law, I think we might as well stop on the snow mountain, because snow lotus grows on the top of the snow mountain." "I know, but what we''re looking for is not only Tianshan snow lotus, but also a seven-leaf flower." Liancheng said, without any intention of pausing, "This is the picture that Uncle Sun sent me just now. He said that in the laboratory There is a horse chestnut, but wild ones are more effective. And this kind of medicinal material is not difficult to find, he hopes that we can pick a few back by the way." Liancheng said it very casually, as if they didn''t come to look for those rare medicinal materials, it was more like they came out to visit the mountains and rivers, and then picked up a few weeds. Ge Hu carefully looked at Liancheng''s mobile phone, and found that the plant on it was a flower emerging from a circle of whorled leaves, and the shape of the flower was very similar to the leaf, even the calyx was green, and the petals were formed into thin ribbons shape. "This kind is also used for detoxification?" Ge Hu shook his head helplessly, completely confused about these medicinal materials. His hands were clearly used for wielding knives and guns, but now they were used for digging up herbs. Lian Cheng followed suit and shook his head, "I don''t know, I just heard Uncle Sun say that this kind of medicinal material has a miraculous effect on detoxification, anyway, it''s all here, so let''s pick some together." "Okay, but sister-in-law, let''s go faster, and we must dare to pick the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain before sunset." Ge Hu''s expression was very serious, and he said very seriously, "Because the locals say that there is a snow girl living on the snow mountain, They will take advantage of the night to confuse the minds of climbers and turn them into ice sculptures to stay forever..." Liancheng was a little surprised, she didn''t expect that Gehu, who seemed to be fearless, would still believe in such folklore. Ge Hu seemed to understand the surprise in Liancheng''s eyes, and scratched his head in embarrassment, "No, sister-in-law, you got me wrong. I mean there must be unknown dangers when it gets dark, and we have to catch up before it gets dark." Get out of here before." "You''re right, let''s speed up." Liancheng nodded sharply, walking fast, but his eyes never forgot to search for the traces of the horse chestnut on the ground. Before coming here, Liancheng had checked enough information to know how the Aescin flower grows in damp and dark places, but they walked all the way, but they didn''t find any trace of it. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, and not only the Tianshan snow lotus was not picked, but even the seven-leaf flower did not have half a leaf, Liancheng inevitably became impatient. As she continued to search with her head down, she frowned and murmured, "Why not? It''s impossible!" Ge Hu glanced at the setting sun that was about to set on the hill, then at them who had nothing to gain, and suggested helplessly, "Sister-in-law, it''s getting dark now, for your safety, I think we should go back to the plane Go up, wait until tomorrow to find those two herbs, what do you think?" Liancheng continued to search with his head down, ignoring Ge Hu''s suggestion at all. Qiao Siluo is still lying on the hospital bed, his eyes can''t see anything, how can he let him wait like this! Looking at Liancheng who was still stubbornly looking for Aesculus, Ge Hu sighed helplessly and had no choice but to follow along. As Ugin''s sun set to the west bit by bit, the scenery on the mountainside was gradually shrouded in darkness, the surroundings became extremely dim, and his vision became blurred. "Sister-in-law, can you take a break first? I know you are in a hurry to find the medicinal materials, but you can''t be in a hurry. We must conserve our energy so that we can continue to search for these medicinal materials." Ge Hu took out the mountaineering medicine from his bag. Wearing the lamp on his head, it is suggested that Liancheng take a rest temporarily. Liancheng wiped the sweat off his face, "No, I''m not tired yet, you can take a rest first, I''ll look for it later." Apart from the flight time on the road, they have left Philadelphia for more than ten hours. She must hurry up and delay it any longer! Seeing that Liancheng refused to rest, Gehu had no choice but to continue searching until the sky was full of stars, and they finally found the seven-leaf and one-branch flower requested by Sun Yuan in a damp depression. "Gehu, here!" Liancheng looked at the clusters of medicinal herbs that were exactly the same as those in the photo, and almost jumped up happily. Hearing Liancheng''s call, Ge Hu hurriedly walked towards this side, the light from the headlamp illuminated this area very clearly, and it really was the seven-leaf flower that Sun Yuan asked for! "Great, let''s pick some quickly!" Ge Hu happily put down the hiking bag on his back, took out the engineering shovel inside, and dug up more than a dozen Aesculus chinensis. "With these flowers, Uncle Sun must be very happy. Now only Tianshan snow lotus is left." Liancheng wrapped the seven-leaf flower dug by Gehu with film, and looked at the vast snow-capped mountains in the distance, wishing Put on your wings and find the rare Bingdi snow lotus at once. Ge Hu put the engineer shovel back into his backpack, and seriously suggested, "Sister-in-law, it''s getting dark now, and I suggest you not go to the snow-capped mountains at this time anyway. It''s difficult to walk on the snow-capped mountains during the day, let alone at night. If you go out Any questions, how can I explain to the boss at that time?" Liancheng glanced at the snow-capped mountains not far away, and finally nodded helplessly, "Okay, let''s take a rest for a while and set off at dawn." Seeing that Liancheng was finally willing to rest, Ge Hu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the compressed tent from his backpack, opened it up and set it up, and helped Liancheng make it in the same way, and soon there were two small tents in the valley. "Sister-in-law, take a good rest and recharge your energy, so that you will have the strength to look for Bingdi Xuelian tomorrow." Ge Hu said and took out some compressed biscuits, "Eat something to replenish your physical strength, and this is the only thing you can do right now. ate." Liancheng nodded, opened the compressed biscuit and ate it, "The conditions are already very good, really." Ge Hu looked at Liancheng who was eating the compressed biscuits in a leisurely manner, and felt admiration from the bottom of his heart. He hates eating compressed biscuits if he doesn''t have to. Not only did the stuff not ask any questions, but it also tasted particularly choking. But for the sake of weight loss during the journey, only this compressed biscuit is the best food to carry. Chapter 1124 He is a big man who doesn''t like to eat compressed biscuits very much, but his delicate-looking sister-in-law has no complaints. How can Ge Hu not admire him? The two of them ate something to replenish their strength, and then they each got into the tent to recharge their batteries for the time being. The surroundings have already darkened, the sky is full of stars, and the wilderness is full of flowers. Two small camouflage tents are hidden in the mountain depression. It is impossible to see clearly unless you look carefully. In the middle of the night, the wind in the mountains suddenly picked up, making the tent rattle, as if it might be overturned at any time. Although Liancheng traveled a long distance during the day, he slept very alertly. She keenly heard strange noises coming from a distance, and immediately opened her eyes, watching the movement outside through the tent. The whistling wind blows like mountains and seas, overwhelming the clusters of weeds and making a rushing sound. Among these chaotic sounds, Liancheng keenly heard a faint sound, which seemed to be the footsteps of some large animal. She didn''t turn on the light, and groped to half sit up from the tent, and quietly squinted her eyes to look out from the tent''s air vent. It was pitch black outside, with the occasional stalk of grass blown by the wind. Suddenly, it became pitch black outside the tent, and I couldn''t see anything! Liancheng''s heart sank, and he instantly understood that there was something outside! The reason why she can''t see it now is because her eyes are looking at the pupils of that thing! The fear of the unknown instantly made Liancheng''s whole body icy cold, until the soles of his feet were cold. She knew that there must be many unknown things in these vast mountains, but no one knew what those things were. Now that I really met her in the dark night, fear instantly enveloped her whole body, and she forgot how to react for a moment. It was still pitch black at the ventilation hole, and Liancheng stood still in the distance. After a while, he heard the wind blowing again, and the moonlight had already poured in from the ventilation hole just now. Liancheng knew that the thing had already left. She clenched her fists, pinned the short dagger next to the pillow behind her waist, gritted her teeth, opened the curtain, and quickly got out of the tent. The moonlight outside was quite bright, and there was no other sound except the wind. Liancheng scanned around at the fastest speed, but found nothing, then walked towards Gehu''s tent, and called softly, "Gehu?" "arrive!" Ge Hu, who was in a drowsy sleep, heard someone calling his name, and immediately responded subconsciously. When I opened my eyes, I realized that I was halfway up the mountain, and then I remembered that I came to pick snow lotus with Liancheng, and I quickly got out of the tent, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong?" Liancheng remained on alert, looking around vigilantly, "Something came over just now." Ge Hu''s face turned pale in an instant, secretly annoyed that he had let down his vigilance. This is in the wilderness, how could he sleep so soundly? ! "Sister-in-law, are you sure something is coming?" Ge Hu asked softly, his eyes scanning the surroundings vigilantly. Liancheng nodded, and pointed to the ventilation hole of his tent, "Just now, I was looking at that thing for a while." Ge Hu quickly walked to Liancheng''s tent, inspected it carefully, and found that the grass there had been stepped on. "Sister-in-law, we can''t continue camping here." Ge Hu suggested with a sullen face, "I wonder if you have rested yet? Let''s continue on our way to avoid being attacked by wild beasts in the mountains in the middle of the night." Liancheng glanced at the night, and then lowered his head to look at the time, "It''s only three o''clock, and there should be more than an hour before dawn, so let''s not rest, let''s just head towards the snow mountain." Ge Hu quickly put the two tents back together, "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s head towards the snow mountain!" The two tents were quickly put away and packed into their hiking bags. The night was still cold and quiet, and the two silently packed their equipment and headed towards the snow mountain not far away, unaware that in a dark corner, a pair of blood-red eyes were staring at them. Liancheng and Gehu walked forward for a while, always feeling that there were a pair of vicious eyes staring at them like shadows behind them. She stopped and looked behind her. But besides the flowers and plants dancing in the wind, there is only a small mottled soil slope under the moonlight, and there is nothing else. "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Ge Hu asked strangely when he saw that Liancheng stopped suddenly while walking. Liancheng stared carefully behind him for a long while, making sure he found nothing unusual, then shook his head casually, "It''s nothing, I always feel like there is something behind me." Ge Hu looked back, the colorful flowers and plants in the daytime under the night were not at all beautiful, but there was nothing unusual, "It should be nothing, let''s hurry up." "Okay." Liancheng stepped forward, stopped not far away, and walked towards the place where a horse chestnut was picked during the day, "Gehu, there seems to be something wrong here." "No?" Ge Hu followed him strangely, and when he got to Liancheng, he was surprised to see that there were still some horse chestnuts that hadn''t been picked during the day, but now they had been broken one after another, and they were all folded upside down on the ground. "This is..." The second monk Ge Huzhang couldn''t figure it out, "Sister-in-law, is there any beast that likes to eat this thing?" Liancheng shook his head solemnly, "No, I''ve checked carefully just now, and there are no animal marks on these horse chestnuts. Obviously, they were deliberately destroyed. Ge Hu, be vigilant, I think We encountered something." Liancheng''s voice was extremely low, but his face remained calm, "Even if you hear footsteps behind you, don''t turn your head back. I suspect that thing is following us right now." Ge Hu suddenly became nervous, and instantly remembered those terrifying rumors in the snow mountain. However, he quickly snorted, even if there were some Snow Maiden Snow Monsters and the like, it would be a big deal if they encountered them head-on, even if he risked his life, he would definitely not let those guys hurt my sister-in-law in the slightest! The cool moonlight shrouded the earth, and Liancheng walked side by side with Gehu towards the snow-capped mountains calmly. They walked very slowly, listening carefully to the sounds behind them. Sure enough, after a while, they heard a strange sound behind them. Several times Gehu wanted to turn around and fight head-on with the thing behind him, but was stopped by Liancheng in time, "Don''t disturb it for now, let''s relax our vigilance on purpose and see what its intentions are." Ge Hu almost wanted to pay homage to Liancheng beside him. It was still dark, if it was an ordinary woman, she would have been too scared to walk, but his sister-in-law was so calm, she deserved it. She is the eldest woman he admires the most! Chapter 1125 Liancheng and Gehu deliberately stopped and walked, just to see what the thing behind them was thinking. However, the things behind them seem to be intelligent. Once they get close to them, they will stop vigilantly and refuse to get too close to them, as if they are afraid of exposing themselves. Just like that, the two sides stopped and walked, seeing the snow-capped mountains in front of them, but the thing behind Liancheng and the others followed unhurriedly. "Sister-in-law, why don''t we turn back and kill that thing? Anyway, we have a gun, what are we afraid of?" Ge Hu was a little impatient, and put his right hand on his waist, where he kept the gun he never left. pistol. Liancheng grabbed Ge Hu''s arm in time, "No, wait a little longer, it''s not time yet." Liancheng''s composure seemed to have infected his fellow Ge Hu, making him calm down instantly. He glanced at the night that was about to light up in front of him, and under the illumination of the climbing lights, he continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened. Because they are climbing up, and the temperature becomes lower as they go forward, coupled with the altitude sickness of the gradually rising altitude, it is gradually difficult for the two to walk. And the things following them kept making some crackling noises, showing no sign of wanting to approach. Ge Hu finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and turned his head suddenly, "You''re pretending to be a ghost, I..." Before he could finish his sentence, a sword-like figure suddenly jumped over and rushed towards Ge Hu''s throat. Ge Hu hurriedly rolled on the spot, dodging the huge monster that was rushing, and couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw it clearly, "It''s a snow leopard!" Liancheng looked over and saw a silver-white snow leopard under the light of the climbing lights. Its fur is dazzling silvery white, its belly and limbs are even whiter than snow. The hair on the back is fine and neat, decorated with circles of light yellow-colored patterns, round ears and short face, nose and snout like ink, two cold beast eyes are as clear as sapphires, and the sharp teeth are sharper than knives. There was a daunting cold light from below. The two looked at each other, and they didn''t expect that the one who had been with them for so long was the Snow Leopard known as the "King of Snow Mountain"! Snow leopards are carnivorous animals with the highest altitude. They are nocturnal, have extremely high IQ, and have very good endurance. In order to capture their prey, they can quietly follow for a long time, and then launch a deadly surprise attack when the prey is not on guard. Once the prey is targeted by the snow leopard, it is difficult to escape by luck. If they encounter wolves or fierce tigers, Liancheng and Gehu are not worried, but they will encounter the snow leopard, which is famous for its speed, and it is difficult to shoot accurately even with bullets. "Sister-in-law, don''t snow leopards live on the top of snowy mountains? Why did we meet here?" Ge Hu looked at Liancheng with some headaches, and suddenly lost his attention, thinking of her as something from the past Trusted boss. No way, in Ge Hu''s eyes, there is no problem that Joslow cannot solve. So at this critical juncture, Ge Hu subconsciously asked Lian Cheng for his opinion. Lian Cheng stared at the snow leopard not far in front of him, and was also a little puzzled, "I heard that most of the snow leopards live alone, and they try to avoid humans on weekdays. Could it be that there is no food on the snow mountain?" Liancheng said the word "food" very clearly, but it seemed that the snow leopard in front of him understood it. It hummed endlessly on the ground, and the snow-white fur with spots on its body stood upright, posing a posture that might pounce at any time. Ge Hu didn''t have time to hesitate any longer, he immediately took out his pistol and shot at the Snow Leopard''s position without hesitation. "Pound! Pound!" With the sound of clear gunshots, the snow leopard did not retreat but advanced, and even rushed towards Gehu in a strange posture! And those two bullets were all empty, and did not hurt the extremely fast snow leopard at all. Ge Hu rolled to the ground again in embarrassment, the snow leopard seemed to be enraged by the gunshots, and before Ge Hu stood up from the ground, it opened its bloody mouth again and rushed towards it. Its sharp claws reflected silver light under the light of the climbing lamp, like sharp daggers, poking towards Gehu''s throat. And Ge Hu, who couldn''t dodge in time, even smelled the unique stench from the beast''s mouth, and his sharp teeth were in front of his eyes, and he would bite through his throat in the next second! Seeing that the situation was critical, Liancheng immediately took out the throwing knife pinned to his hiking boots and threw it at the snow leopard in order to rescue Ge Hu who was about to die in the snow leopard''s mouth. "puff!" The flying knife shot at the snow leopard with the wind, and the next second was the sound of piercing into the flesh, and then the snow leopard roared in pain. This scream was very strange, something Lian Cheng and Ge Hu had never heard before, and it was especially shrill and high-pitched. Because Liancheng''s throwing knife pierced Snow Leopard''s eye perfectly! The snow leopard flew in the left eye and was in unbearable pain. It waved its two paws indiscriminately, and continued to let out a heart-pounding roar, and quickly disappeared into the still dark night! Liancheng quickly walked up to Gehu, reaching out to pull him up, "Are you alright?" Ge Hu covered his throat, his voice sounded like a hole was leaking, "Sister-in-law, my throat was scratched..." Liancheng was shocked, and quickly squatted down to examine carefully, only to find that Gehu''s right shoulder was blurred from his throat, obviously scratched by the furious snow leopard just now! Blood gurgled out from the vaguely scratched wounds, Liancheng hurriedly tore off one of Gehu''s sleeves to collect materials from the local area, and then quickly bandaged him to stop the bleeding, "Your shoulder injury is serious, and the throat injury is relatively minor .Don''t talk for now, I''ll help you stop the bleeding first!" Fortunately, Liancheng was used to the days of licking blood from the edge of a knife, and he is very familiar with bandaging wounds. He helped Gehu bandage it in a short while, but blood still oozes out slowly, and gradually wets and wraps around the wound. strips of cloth. The strong smell of blood spread around, and Liancheng looked at the injured Gehu guiltily, "I''m sorry, if you don''t come to the snow mountain with me, you won''t be hurt." Ge Hu''s right shoulder was a little numb from the entanglement, but he still smiled nonchalantly, "This little injury is nothing, as long as you are fine, little sister-in-law, I still have my life." There is nothing adulterated in what Ge Hu said. Fortunately, the Snow Leopard''s paw was on him, a rough man. If it was on the little sister-in-law, the boss would definitely chop it up and throw it into the bed. Feed the fish in the sea! Liancheng stared at Gehu''s wound carefully, and confirmed that the blood was gradually no longer oozing from the wound, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that the bleeding has been temporarily stopped. I must find some herbs for you as soon as possible." "It''s okay, sister-in-law, this little injury won''t kill you, let''s help the boss find the snow lotus first." Ge Hu said as he wanted to sit up from the ground, but he couldn''t exert any strength on his right shoulder. Chapter 1126 "Don''t be brave, we are here to find medicine for Qiao Siluo, but if we change him, we will definitely not ignore your injuries." Liancheng''s face is very serious, full of duty, " I brought you out, so naturally I want to bring you back properly." As he said, Liancheng first took out a seven-leaf flower from his backpack, rubbed it twice and handed it to Ge Hu, "I remember Uncle Sun said that this can cure snake bites and swollen poison, and the snow leopard''s teeth must be stronger than poisonous snakes." If you want to be strong, you can chew it casually, and I will find out if there are other herbs." Ge Hu looked at the wilted seven-leaf flower in Liancheng''s hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Sister-in-law, are you serious?" "Of course." Lian Cheng looked directly into Ge Hu''s eyes, with unquestionable Ling Ran in his eyes. At that moment, Ge Hu felt that he seemed to see the majestic Qiao Siluo, and sighed helplessly in his heart. They were indeed husband and wife, even their eyes were exactly the same. Reluctantly, he stretched out his unscratched right hand, took the wilted horse chestnut, put it in his mouth and began to chew. The herbal medicine tasted bitter and astringent, Ge Hu reluctantly continued to chew, feeling aggrieved. As a special soldier, he suffered countless major and minor injuries, and this was the first time he was forced to eat grass... Seeing that Gehu obediently finished eating the seven-leaf and one-branch tree, Liancheng stood up and searched around, as if looking for something. Ge Hu''s mouth was still bitter, but his injured shoulder was in severe pain. He had to find something to distract himself, so he asked, "Sister-in-law, what are you looking for?" "Blood sees sorrow." Liancheng squatted down and pulled it up on the ground, "I found it, and this kind of thing can be seen everywhere." As Liancheng''s words fell, Gehu sighed again in his heart: He has already eaten grass, please don''t let him eat it again, anyway, he is also a tiger... But Ge Hu didn''t dare to say this, but watched Liancheng continue to pull many unremarkable "weeds" from the ground, and he had already made an appointment in his heart, not to mention that his sister-in-law let him eat weeds. Even if he is asked to jump into the sea, the boss probably won''t frown, right? Forget it, he still accepts his fate... Just after Ge Hu finally convinced himself of his fate of continuing to eat grass, Liancheng walked over with the pile of "weeds" that had just been pulled up, and then found a stone nearby, and seriously smashed it. Ge Hu breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that these are not for him to eat. But in the next second, Ge Hu couldn''t help thinking about it, because he saw that Liancheng was carefully collecting the juice that had just been smashed... Could it be that you want him to drink it? Looking at the white juice, Ge Hu''s face wrinkled into a rag. At this moment, he completely forgot about the injury on his shoulder, and he was thinking about finding an excuse to decline later. Before Ge Hu could come up with a good idea, Lian Cheng had already come to Ge Hu with the smashed juice, "Come on..." "Sister-in-law, my injury is really fine, can I stop eating this?" In order to convince Liancheng that he was only slightly injured, Ge Hu almost patted his chest to assure him. Liancheng looked at Gehu strangely, "Who said this is for food? This is called Xuejianshou, and it is used to stop bleeding. You can''t keep your shoulders tied like this, or it will die after a long time." Ge Hu glanced at the roots that hadn''t been smashed on the ground¡ªthick purple-red weeds, and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he wasn''t allowed to eat them, everything would be fine! Liancheng carefully helped Gehu untie the cloth that was tied just now, and found that the wound was not bleeding as badly as before, so he poured the white juice on it carefully, and then helped Gehu tie the bandage. This time she didn''t tie it as tight as last time, because she knew that the blood can stop bleeding, and she used it for herself many times in the past. By the time everything was sorted out, the sky was already a little brighter. "How does your shoulder feel now? Is it better?" Lian Cheng looked at Ge Hu whose shoulder was still stained with blood, and asked softly. Being scratched by the sharp claws of the snow leopard, naturally he didn''t get better so quickly. Ge Hu only felt a burning pain in his right shoulder. After all, he was grabbed by the snow leopard, and half of his life depended on his quick response. "It''s okay, let''s continue on our way." Ge Hu stood up from the ground as he spoke, suggesting that Liancheng continue to head towards the snow-capped mountains not far ahead. Liancheng shook his head, "You are injured, so don''t follow me to the snow mountain, stay here and wait for me. When I find Xuelian, I will come back and join you immediately." "Sister-in-law, this injury is really nothing, I can do it." Ge Hu refused to agree, and insisted on climbing towards the snow mountain with Liancheng. What a joke, he is at most suffering from flesh and blood now, if the boss finds out that he asked his sister-in-law to climb the snow mountain alone, he will definitely strangle him to death in minutes! Seeing that Ge Hu''s attitude was very firm, Liancheng had no choice but to nod, "Okay, you must tell me in time if you feel uncomfortable." "It''s really okay, sister-in-law. It''s just being caught by the big cat. I can do it." Ge Hu said, picking up the mountaineering bag on the ground with one hand and throwing it on his shoulder, and strode forward resolutely. Liancheng glanced at Gehu worriedly, then picked up his bag and strode to follow. Right now, it is most important to find the detoxified Ice Emperor Tianshan Snow Lotus for Joslow, they must hurry up! The sky gradually brightened, and when the white belly finally appeared in the east, Liancheng and Gehu finally arrived at the snow-capped mountains at an altitude of more than 3,000 meters. The temperature here is extremely low, the air gets thinner as you go up, and the snow layer gets thicker. Liancheng and the others had gone through different seasons along the way, and the long journey consumed a lot of their energy. The surrounding air had already dropped below zero, so Liancheng and Gehu had to put on the snowproof suits they had prepared long ago, step on the creaking snow, and look for the already rare Bingdi snowdrops. However, they walked along the snow-capped mountains for more than a thousand meters, but they didn''t find half a snow lotus at all, so they were a little discouraged. "Sister-in-law, do these things really grow in the snow?" Ge Hu walked forward with his right hand stiff, his shoulder was still in severe pain like a fire. Liancheng glanced at the towering snow-capped mountain, "Uncle Sun said that the snow lotus grows on the top of the cliff, and we can only find them by climbing to the top of the snow-capped mountain. How is your physical condition now, can you continue walking?" "No problem, let''s go." Ge Hu strode forward wearing a thick snow cap, his breath shrouded his lips like a fine mist. Liancheng glanced at the sun that was about to move into mid-air, "So, rest on the spot for ten minutes, and then move on." Chapter 1127 They are really pressed for time, and if they are not enough, they must nourish their spirits so that they can have enough physical strength to move on. The two stopped to eat some compressed biscuits, and when they felt their stomachs were full, they continued walking on the snow, leaving a few lines of firm bloody footprints behind them. Everywhere on the snow-capped mountain is white, blind spots will appear in the eyes if you look at it for a long time, coupled with the damp and cold air, the more you go up, the more energy-intensive you are. When it was almost evening, they finally exhausted all their strength and climbed to the top of the snow-capped mountain. They were so tired that they could hardly move. With injuries on his body, Ge Hu walked several thousand meters in the thick snow with heavy loads. When he reached the top of the mountain, he was finally so tired that he sat down on the snow, "Oh, I finally know how hard those mountain climbers are. Yes, this can kill half your life." Lian Cheng also had a tired look on his face, and he sat on the snow-covered stones and panted slightly. The air on the top of the mountain is very thin, and even breathing becomes very difficult, which consumes a lot of physical energy. But soon, Liancheng''s eyes lit up. She stood up abruptly from the stone, pointed to the rugged snowy road ahead, "Look, snow lotus!" Ge Hu heard the words and looked, sure enough, on the ice not far in front, there were proudly standing tall-stemmed plants in the shape of lotus flowers. Those plants are about 20 to 30 centimeters high. The root-stem is very thick-strong, the neck is surrounded by green or light purple leaves, and the top of the stem is a dense spherical inflorescence, which seems to be covered with ice crystals against the white snow like luster. "That''s great, it''s really hard to find anywhere, and it''s easy to get here!" Ge Hu stood up excitedly, and strode towards the scattered and disorderly snow lotus flowers distributed in the snow layer. Full of joy, the two looked at the beautiful snow lotus flowers standing proudly in the cold wind and snow one by one, but their expressions gradually sank. Because although those are genuine snow lotus flowers, they don''t have the double pedicle snow lotus that Sun Yuan wanted. "Sister-in-law, why don''t we pick a few more flowers and put them together, how can it be as good as a single snow lotus?" Ge Hu suggested a little discouraged. A snow lotus that grows into two stalks. A look of disappointment flashed in Liancheng''s eyes, but he still shook his head firmly, "No, Uncle Sun asked us to come here to look for it because we couldn''t find it in the market. No matter what, we must find it. No, we will go to another mountain! We will definitely find it!" The snow lotus flower is the only hope for Qiao Siluo to detoxify, she must find it! Even if you walk all over the Tianshan Mountains, you will not hesitate! Ge Hu didn''t know much about the properties of medicine, but since Liancheng said so, he followed what she said, "Okay, listen to my sister-in-law, even if we search the entire Tianshan Mountains, we must find a snow lotus. !" The two looked at each other, seeing from each other''s eyes the determination to find the Bingdi snow lotus, and then spread out on the top of the mountain, expanding the search area to search. The snow lotus on the top of the mountain is in full bloom, but Liancheng is not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery at this moment. She and Ge Hu occupied the two sides of the mountaintop respectively, and carried out a carpet search, refusing to let go of every corner. The sky gradually darkened again, and before they knew it, time passed quietly in their search. Seeing that the two of them have searched the entire mountain top, they still haven''t found Bingdi Xuelian. Just when Liancheng was about to fall into despair, he heard Ge Hu''s voice of surprise, "Sister-in-law, hurry up, here! Do you think that is a Bingdi snow lotus?!" Hearing the sound, Liancheng trotted over, and was delighted to see that on a steep snow-covered mountain in front of him, there really was a deep purple snow lotus standing proudly in the cold wind. The moment he saw this Bingdi snow lotus, Liancheng couldn''t help but his eyes turned red. Qiao Siluo was finally saved! At this moment, Liancheng only had eyes on the snow lotus, and he walked over without thinking, intending to reach out and pick the snow lotus off. "No!" Ge Hu grabbed Liancheng''s arm in time, "Little sister-in-law, look at your feet!" The cold wind hit Liancheng''s face, barely calming down her over-excited mood. After Ge Hu''s reminder, Liancheng looked down and realized that the snow under her feet had collapsed due to her stepping on it, and it was slowly continuing to spread inward, which might cause a large-scale collapse at any time. Liancheng''s face turned pale in an instant. It seemed that this place was not a real place, but was piled up by years of snow. Once people stepped on it, they would fall down a cliff that would never be restored. She stepped back a few steps in a hurry until she stepped on the solid snow, then she frowned and looked around, thinking about how to harvest the snow lotus in the safest way. The snow that Liancheng stepped down just now is constantly collapsing, and soon there will be a collapsed area with a diameter of about half a meter, and those fruits¡ªthe jagged rocks exposed outside¡ªcan be clearly seen. And beside the rocks, there is an unfathomable abyss... The snow collapse continued to spread in, and even the rock with the lotus flower growing on it was shaking, and there was a danger of falling at any time. "No!" Liancheng panicked, Bingdi snow lotus was right in front of her eyes, she would never allow it to disappear just like that! She quickly rushed towards the snow lotus with twin stalks on the cliff, firmly grasped its thick-sturdy branches, and squeezed it into the palm of her hand. And because of the sudden force of Liancheng''s rush, the precarious cliff rock collapsed in an instant, collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom¡ªboom¡ª" The sound of the cliff rock falling rang from the top of the mountain, bringing Liancheng who had no time to make other actions to fall down. All this happened in a blink of an eye, so fast that Ge Hu couldn''t react at all. He never thought that Liancheng would jump out at this time without thinking about his own safety! "Little sister-in-law!" Ge Hu yelled in panic, reaching out his hand to grab Liancheng who was falling with the cliff, but something flew in his hand¡ªit was the one that Liancheng wanted to grab even if he risked his life. The Bingdi Snow Lotus! "Bring it back!" Lian Cheng only had time to say this before falling down with the collapsed cliff. "Boom¡ªboom¡ª" The sound of falling mountains and rocks echoed all around, and the surrounding soft snow piled up and shook one after another. The sky and the earth are all icy white! Ge Hu threw the twin snow lotus flower behind him, and stuck his whole body on the ground, clutching the cold rock tightly with one hand, and desperately fished it down with the other hand! He absolutely can''t just watch his sister-in-law fall like this, absolutely not! Chapter 1128 God is sorry to see, Ge Hu, who moved quickly, actually managed to grab Liancheng''s arm at the last moment. He grabbed Liancheng''s hand tightly, clenched his teeth and dared not let go, risking that he would be taken down, he must rescue Liancheng. Liancheng had been prepared to die just now, and he only thought about helping Joslow get the snow lotus with twin stalks, so that his eyes could recover. But he didn''t expect that at the moment when his figure fell, he was grabbed by Ge Hu who had sharp eyesight and quick hands. There was severe pain in her arm, Liancheng gritted her teeth and persisted, she looked up at Gehu who was holding her tightly with her right hand, her eyes were full of gratitude, "Thank you." "Little sister-in-law, you''d better save up some strength and come up first!" Ge Hu''s bandaged wound was torn open again, and bright red blood dripped down his arm, which was particularly shocking. However, Gehu didn''t take this injury seriously, he held back all his energy, and with the cooperation of Liancheng, he exerted his strength suddenly, and dragged Liancheng up, who was less than 100 catties! Liancheng fell down on the snow in shock, but his eyes were only focused on looking for the snow lotus flower she had picked so desperately. He didn''t lie down on the snow with a sigh of relief until he saw that it was sitting on the snow not far away. . But Ge Hu used all his strength just now, after throwing Liancheng up, he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, and he was panting heavily. Liancheng lay quietly for two minutes, calming down his still-shocked heart, knowing that he just walked through the gate of hell. Fortunately, the snow lotus is still there, and fortunately everything is safe and sound! Well, it''s all worth it! Liancheng thought of the blood dripping from Ge Hu''s shoulder when Ge Hu pulled her up just now, and knew that his wound must have been torn again, so he hurriedly walked to Ge Hu''s side with unsteady steps, "It was really thanks to you just now, otherwise I really want to sleep here forever." Ge Hu opened his eyes weakly, without the slightest sign of regret, "Boss treats me with great kindness, even if I, Ge Hu, risk my life, I will never let you get hurt in the slightest." After saying these words, Ge Hu smiled with difficulty, and could no longer support his body, which had been scalded for a long time, and passed out. Liancheng was shocked, and quickly squatted down and called Ge Hu''s name, "Ge Hu? Ge Hu?" However, Ge Hu didn''t respond at all, he was so panicked that he quickly untied his blood-soaked right shoulder, and sure enough, he saw that the wound that was originally healing had a large area of ??torn-off new wound, and the blood stains were very scary. Liancheng hastily took out the blood juice he saved last time and poured it on Ge Hu''s wound, and then carefully bandaged the wound for him, only to realize that Ge Hu''s body was extremely hot. "Oh no, he actually has a fever!" Liancheng immediately blamed himself. Originally, Gehu was severely scratched by that ferocious snow leopard, and he traveled with her for so long, which caused the high fever. Right now, she didn''t bring any first aid medicine in her hiking bag, and the only thing that could relieve Ge Hu''s high fever symptoms was probably the snow lotus flowers everywhere in front of her eyes. Liancheng bent down to pick a few snow lotus flowers, squeezed out the juice from their petals, and dripped it into Gehu''s dry lips. Fortunately, the snow lotus is indeed a panacea for detoxification. After Liancheng folded more than a dozen snow lotus in a row, Ge Hu''s body was finally not as hot as before. Liancheng looked at the gradually darkening sky and knew that they must not stay on the top of the mountain, because no one knows what will happen after nightfall, and they must leave the snow mountain as soon as possible! She wrapped the Bingdi snow lotus in ice and snow, carefully packed it into a mountaineering bag, then made a small soft cloth boat with a folded tent, and placed it under Ge Hu who was still in a coma. After making all the preparations, Liancheng yanked hard on the cloth strips tied to the soft cloth boat, and pulled Gehu to trek down the snow-capped mountains. Fortunately, there was snow all the way, so it didn''t take much effort for Liancheng to drag the unconscious Gehu. It''s just that the snow under the feet is bumpy, and no one knows where is the flat ground and where is the cliff just like before. The road when we came here had already been covered by heavy snow, and the surroundings were vast and gloomy. Liancheng dragged his cloth strips and struggled forward, and his thin figure seemed to be submerged in the snow-capped mountains at any time. The wind is getting stronger. The howling cold wind whipped up large flakes of snowflakes, which scattered down one after another, and quickly covered the struggling Liancheng and the fainting Gehu with a white layer. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them moving forward at all. Only the long snow marks left behind them silently witnessed the distance they moved slowly. Although with the help of the tent cloth boat, the thin Liancheng was able to move Gehu, but after walking for a long time, her physical strength gradually failed to keep up, and her arm was sore that she wanted to break it. Liancheng stopped and glanced at Ge Hu who was still in a coma. There was still a shocking blood stain on his right shoulder. She secretly made up her mind that no matter what, she would take Ge Hu out! Not to mention that he just saved her just now, even for his loyalty to Qiao Siluo, she would never leave him and run for her life alone! As the night came up little by little, Liancheng felt that his physical strength was slackening, and he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his feet. She hurriedly stopped, desperately stuffing some compressed biscuits to supplement her energy, and when she gathered some strength, she continued to drag the tarpaulin boat desperately forward. In order to leave this snow-capped mountain as soon as possible, she had already lost 80% of her supplies just now. No matter what tonight, even if she had to climb, she would take Gehu out of here! As night fell quietly, Liancheng turned on the climbing lantern on his head. After walking numbly for some time, he finally dragged Gehu, who was still unconscious, to the edge of the snow mountain. Liancheng sat on the ground with a long sigh of relief when he saw the melting snow mountain not far ahead. She felt that her bones were about to break, but it was all worth it. She finally pulled Gehu out of the range of the snow mountain and returned to the halfway up the mountain where there was no ice and snow before. They only need to continue walking for a further distance, and they can stay away from the vast snow and minimize the potential danger. Liancheng thought optimistically, looked up at the stars in the sky with self-encouragement, and felt that everything was so beautiful. "call--" Mayor Lian let out a sigh of relief, swept away his exhaustion, walked up to Ge Hu and touched his forehead. Fortunately, Ge Hu, who was still suffering from a high fever a few hours ago, seems to have finally subsided. It is estimated that after a while, he should be able to wake up, and then he can be supported to move forward. Liancheng stretched his body, ready to drag Gehu through the last snow-covered area in one go, when he suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him in the distance. snow leopard! Chapter 1129 Liancheng''s heart was ringing with alarms, she immediately lowered her body on guard, and stared at the figure approaching from far and near, but because the distance was still a bit far away, she couldn''t see it very clearly. "Help, help..." A faint cry for help came, and Lian Cheng finally saw clearly that the one running towards her was not the previous snow leopard, but a vague figure, which seemed to be a woman. The woman was far away, running up and down, with a very weird posture. Liancheng''s mind suddenly popped up the Xuenv that Ge Hu had accidentally mentioned before, but she quickly shook her head, those were all fabricated things by people, how could there be such a Xuenv. And the woman in the distance finally ran closer and closer, her body was covered with blood, and Liancheng''s brows became more and more wrinkled. Why does she feel that the figure of this woman in front of her looks so familiar? Soon, the woman came to Liancheng, panicked and knelt down in front of Liancheng, "Please help me, a leopard wants to eat me!" After finishing speaking, the blood-stained woman raised her head, but was stunned the moment she saw Liancheng, "Why...is it you?!" Liancheng''s eyes were filled with astonishment, "I should be the one who is strange, right? Meier, aren''t you already dead?" The one who knelt in front of Liancheng and called for help was none other than Meier who poisoned Qiao Siluo, was humiliated overnight by three black men, and was finally infected with syphilis! At that time, Qiao Siluo was eager to fly home with Liancheng, so he threw Meier to the three blacks to deal with them at will, and told them to kill her. And the three black men followed Qiao Siluo''s words, tortured Mei''er in every possible way, and then threw her into the sea water and walked away after she became angry. It''s just that no one thought that Mei''er, who had suffered enough, was not drowned by the sea. Her survival instinct made her grab a piece of dead wood on the sea, and then drift along, and was washed to the foot of Tianshan Mountain by the sea. With her tenacious perseverance and hatred, she came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Very good, great! She absolutely must not die, if she dies, who will help her seek revenge from Joslow? ! Driven by strong hatred, Mei''er survived by gnawing grass stems at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. But it was just alive, those things that neither cows nor horses would eat could only guarantee her not to die, but they were helpless against the syphilis that had festered on her body long ago. Mei''er and others gradually recovered their physical strength, and finally figured out that they seemed to be brought near the Tianshan Mountain by the sea. She knew that on top of this heavenly mountain, there was something that could save her life. Legend has it that Snow Lotus in Tianshan Mountain can cure all poisons in the world. As long as she can climb to the top of the mountain, she may be able to cure herself of syphilis. When she heals herself well, she will definitely recharge her energy and recharge her batteries to take revenge on Joslow! The strong hatred prompted Meier, who was extremely weak, to climb up the Tianshan Mountain on the other side. Every step cost her a lot of energy, but she didn''t give up. The snow lotus on the top of the mountain is her only salvation, and she must get it! As long as she doesn''t die, everything is not over! Meier slowly climbed up like this for an unknown number of days. When she finally climbed to the halfway up the mountain, she found that her physical fitness was much better than before when she was about to die, which made her laugh proudly. Hahaha, Joslow, God never dies, Meier. When I return, I will definitely make you pay a painful price! It''s just that Mei''er never imagined that just after she was able to stand up and walk, she encountered a one-eyed snow leopard halfway up the mountain. When that gigantic beast rushed towards her, she knew that she couldn''t outrun it, which was known for its speed, so she just closed her eyes and waited for death. Unexpectedly, the snow leopard lowered its head and sniffed for a while, then suddenly walked away. Mei''er, who was half-deadly frightened, realized that the snow leopard must have thought that she was dead, who was covered in stench, and left in disgust. For the first time, she was glad that she had contracted the stinky syphilis, so she was lucky enough to survive, and then waited for the snow leopard to go far away, and then ran in the opposite direction, but she never thought that she would meet Liancheng here! Mei''er, who was festered all over, saw Liancheng now, as if she saw a ghost. She never imagined that when she was at her worst, she would actually see this woman who fascinated Qiao Siluo! If it wasn''t for this damn woman, how could Joslow not look at her? ! Mei''er looked at Liancheng in front of her with jealousy, gnashing her teeth with hatred. As long as she thinks of Joslow refusing to touch her because of this woman, and even throwing her to the three sick black men, she can''t wait to tear up Liancheng! Liancheng was also immersed in the boundless surprise that he would meet Meier here, especially Meier in front of him was festering and smelly, three parts like a human, seven parts like a ghost, and it was disgusting as if he had just crawled out of hell , so smoked that he had to cover his mouth and nose. Meier stared at Liancheng with bloodshot eyes, seeing that she dared to despise herself, the boundless hatred made her lose her strength, and rushed towards Liancheng recklessly, "It''s all your fault, you bitch, I want to kill you!" about you!" Liancheng hurriedly took two steps back, distanced himself from Meier, and scolded in a cold voice, "You are rotten all over, I''m afraid you won''t live for a few days. You go, I don''t want to get my hands dirty." At this moment, Liancheng didn''t bother to take care of Meier at all, because the festering wounds on Meier''s body told Liancheng that she was just lingering and would soon turn into a cold corpse. But Liancheng has always been aboveboard, and he doesn''t even bother to fight against the dying Meier. Liancheng''s contempt completely angered Mei''er, she scratched the poisonous bubbles on her body with her hands like crazy, and the vicious action quickly covered her body with blood, and the stench was even more choking than before. Mei''er, who was covered in blood, had mottled blood on her fingers. She looked at Liancheng viciously, and curled up her ten fingers to grab Liancheng''s face, "Damn bitch, how dare you speak to me in such a tone? Even if I die, I will drag you to hell with me!" Mei''er was bleeding pus and blood all over her body. She only had one goal now, even if she couldn''t kill Liancheng with all her might, she must grab Hua Liancheng''s face and infect her with the poisonous blood from her fingers, so that she would often itch and fester like this. taste! Liancheng gave Meier a disgusted look, not giving her a chance to get close to him at all. Before Meier could pounce in front of her, she raised her hand and threw a throwing knife, stabbing straight at Meier''s face. She didn''t bother to end Meier before, who would have thought that this vicious woman would pester her so endlessly, she had no extra time to waste! The flying knife whizzed away, drawing a silver light in the snow, piercing Mei''er''s forehead quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. Chapter 1130 Mei''er, who was flaring her teeth and claws, froze in place in an instant, a drop of red blood oozed out between her brows, and then her body stiffened and she fell backwards into the snow. The snowflakes all over the sky were blown down by the wind, and fell on Meier''s face one after another, as cold as the kiss of death. She stared at the boundless sky, a tear fell from the corner of her eye... Why, why did I try my best to end up like this in the end? ! However, the only answer to her was the boundless wind, and Liancheng didn''t even take a second look at Meier, who was lying on the snow, and dragged Gehu who was still lying in the tent boat, turned and left. Behind Liancheng, Meier''s life is passing by little by little. Before her eyes flashed a beautiful picture of her childhood, and then froze in front of the colorful image of a snow leopard. There was a sharp pain in her waist, Mei''er was so exhausted that she couldn''t even cry out, her body moved slowly in the snow, leaving a long trace. Mei''er knew that this time, she had no chance of escaping from death. Because she clearly felt that her waist was full of sharp teeth, and the blood was flowing out along those sharp teeth, and the originally weak vitality dissipated... It must have been the snow leopard before. It failed to find food in the snow, and was attracted by the smell of blood. It no longer thought she was a dead body. Now, I don''t have to worry about freezing into an ice corpse, I''m afraid even the bones won''t be complete. Mei''er was thinking dazedly, the last teardrop with life slipped from the corner of her eye, ending her sinful life. Liancheng didn''t care about Meier''s fate, she dragged Gehu for a while, and finally came to the place where the snow had melted. There is a muddy mountain in front of me, and not far ahead, there is a beautiful scene of flowers blooming. Tired Liancheng was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery at all. She twisted her aching waist, then walked up to Ge Hu and squatted down, reaching out her hand to touch his forehead. "That''s right, the situation is getting better and better." Liancheng took out the spare snow lotus from the bag again, crushed it and dropped it into Gehu''s mouth like last time, to ensure that he can recover his strength quickly, and then took out The compressed biscuit was eaten. The little flower not far away was swaying with the wind, Liancheng was chewing on tasteless compressed biscuits, and Qiao Siluo appeared in front of his eyes. He was looking at her and smiling, with his hands wide open, as if he was waiting for her to get involved. The corners of Liancheng''s mouth rose slightly, teasing himself that he couldn''t leave Qiao Siluo for a moment. Yes, to her with bloody hands, Joslow is the warmest sunshine in the cold winter. A place without him would be more difficult than hell, right? Liancheng pursed his lower lip, put away the compressed biscuits and prepared to stand up, but the movements of his hands were still in place. Her ears moved sharply, but her body remained motionless, holding her breath to listen to the movement behind her. There were no strange sounds coming from the surroundings, and occasionally only the breeze blew by, bringing coolness. But Liancheng didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. As a killer, she had the keenest sixth sense. Although she didn''t hear any strange noises behind her, she still felt a solemn murderous intent. Liancheng sat motionless, with the murderous eyes behind him following him like a shadow, showing no intention of restraining himself. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable! Liancheng knew that this stalemate was not an option, so she made a feint, as if she was about to stand up from the ground, and deliberately reached out to support the ground. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" At this moment, the sound of a roaring beast suddenly sounded, and a vigorous figure leaped high and rushed towards Liancheng. Liancheng, who was quick to react, quickly rolled twice on the ground with the fake action just now, then turned over and stood up neatly, with the sharp flying knife already in the palm of his hand. Only now did she see clearly that the one that rushed towards her just now was the snow leopard that she blinded before! The one-eyed snow leopard''s originally silver-white mottled fur was now stained with a lot of blood, and blood was also flowing from the palpitating fangs, dripping down to the ground. Liancheng''s heart sank, she knew that the snow leopard in front of her had just eaten someone, and it was Mei''er who had a knife thrown between her eyebrows. Because the tip of the one-eyed snow leopard''s sharp claws has a small piece of fabric from Mei''er''s body! Such ferocious beasts are wild and difficult to tame, and the beasts that have eaten people are even more ferocious and brutal. What''s more, this snow leopard was stabbed blind in one eye by her! When enemies meet, they must be extremely jealous! Liancheng was on guard with the throwing knife in his hand, and he had already aimed at the other eye of the one-eyed snow leopard, ready to throw it anytime. The ferocious snow leopard prostrated itself on the ground and roared fiercely at Liancheng, but it didn''t dare to step forward rashly, but stared at the flying knife in Liancheng''s hand fearfully. Although it is a ferocious beast, it has some spirituality. The sneak attack just now was unsuccessful, and the opportunity has been lost. And the memory of the last time Liancheng stabbed it blind was still there, so it didn''t dare to attack rashly for the time being. Even the one-eyed snow leopard, who was about to pounce on him when Cheng Cheng followed fixedly, stood firm, his clear eyes fixed on the snow leopard''s only remaining eye, without any timidity. At the juncture of life and death, even the slightest timidity will make the opponent even crazier! The one-eyed snow leopard stared at Liancheng, and quickly pawed twice on the snow with its huge claws. Liancheng immediately collapsed, knowing that it would explode immediately. Sure enough, the snow leopard jumped up abruptly, but instead of pounced on Liancheng, it pounced on Gehu who was lying unconscious in the tent boat! It bit the tent boat with its sharp teeth, and then quickly moved forward, dragging Gehu and rushing out quickly. Suddenly, Liancheng was caught off guard and hurriedly caught up, throwing the throwing knife in his hand steadily! "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The one-eyed snow leopard let out a scream, and a shining silver throwing knife sticks out of the base of the leopard''s tail! "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The one-eyed snow leopard screamed in distress, stopped dragging the tent boat, and spun around its own tail, desperately trying to remove the dagger stuck into the base of the tail with its animal claws. However, no matter how ferocious a beast was, it was just a beast after all. The one-eyed snow leopard turned around awkwardly, but it still couldn''t get rid of the dagger, howling in pain, turning back and forth on the snow. Taking advantage of the one-eyed snow leopard''s distraction, Liancheng quickly ran towards Ge Hu on the tent boat to confirm that he was still in a coma and had not been bitten by the one-eyed snow leopard, so he was relieved. It''s just that she dragged Ge Hu out of the snow with great difficulty, and now she was dragged back a lot by the one-eyed snow leopard. Those roads were gone in vain. Liancheng frowned depressingly, took out another flying knife in his hand, and looked coldly at the one-eyed snow leopard who was whimpering around. Chapter 1131 It seems that only by getting rid of this big cat first, can we continue to move forward safely. The one-eyed snow leopard seemed to feel Liancheng''s gaze, it stopped its spinning body, raised its head and roared at Liancheng, "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª" The huge roar shook the surrounding snow slightly. Liancheng not only showed no fear, but shook his head with a smile, "This is the first time I''ve heard the cry of a snow leopard. Are you sure you didn''t learn from the tiger?" Although the one-eyed snow leopard couldn''t understand what Liancheng said, she could still see disdain in her eyes. The food in front of him didn''t pay attention to it! Regardless of whether it is a human or a beast, all spiritual beings have inviolable scales that cannot be violated. And the one-eyed snow leopard in front of him, who was used to dominating the snow-capped mountains, was suddenly driven mad by Liancheng''s disdain, and roared desperately at Liancheng. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª, A¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Meanwhile, Philadelphia. On the hospital bed in the villa by the river, Qiao Siluo frowned tightly, his closed eyelids were obviously moving, and his body was trembling slightly, as if he had some bad dream! "Liancheng, don''t!" Qiao Siluo sat up suddenly, holding his hands in his arms in vain, with a very scary expression on his face. "Are you awake?" Sun Yuan came over and asked Qiao Siluo with concern, "How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" Hearing Sun Yuan''s voice, Qiao Siluo turned his head and looked in his direction, his eyes were empty and he still couldn''t see anything. "How long has Liancheng been gone?" Qiao Siluo asked in a low voice, reaching out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, the expression on his face made it impossible to guess his mood at the moment. Sun Yuan checked the time, "It''s been almost a day." "She is really getting more and more willful now, and she knocked me out." Qiao Siluo shook his head helplessly, and groped to get off the hospital bed, "Uncle Sun, I have to go find her." Sun Yuan couldn''t believe his ears, "What are you kidding? She went to Tianshan to help you collect medicine, not to play! And don''t you know your current physical condition?" It was still pitch black in front of Qiao Siluo, but he still nodded calmly, "I know, Uncle Sun, if it wasn''t for my eyes not being able to see, you think Liancheng could easily knock me unconscious? I had a terrible dream just now, I must go to her immediately, without delaying even half a minute." In the dream just now, he saw Liancheng running towards him with a smile, but the snow-capped mountains behind him suddenly capsized, falling down like the end of the world. And he desperately ran towards Liancheng, trying to hold her in his arms, but he couldn''t go as fast as Xue, and watched her being submerged in ice and snow... The scene in the dream made Qiao Siluo tremble with fear, he could not accept this terrible dream! There has never been a moment when Qiao Siluo loathed himself so much. If he hadn''t been blind, how could he have put Liancheng in danger? ! No, he is going to find Liancheng now! Even if he can''t see it now, he must find Liancheng immediately! He wanted to tell her himself that he was not afraid of blindness or death, the only thing he was afraid of was losing her! Only when she stays by his side safely can he live in this world with peace of mind. "No, I don''t agree." Sun Yuan sternly rejected Qiao Siluo''s request, "You won''t be able to help Liancheng when you go, listen to me, wait here obediently for her to come back." Qiao Siluo walked towards Sun Yuan gropingly, although he couldn''t see, he still insisted on staring at Sun Yuan''s eyes with dull eyes. "Uncle Sun, you have no idea what a terrible dream I had just now." Joslow recalled the scene in the dream, and his voice trembled, "I dreamed that she encountered an avalanche, which cannot be contained by manpower Uncle Sun, tell me, how can I sit at home with peace of mind and wait for her to return from the snow-capped mountains?" Listening to Qiao Siluo''s questioning, Sun Yuan persuaded softly, "Slo, you also said that it was just a dream. I know that an avalanche is terrible, but that kind of situation is not so easy to encounter. You Listen to me, Liancheng will definitely return safely." "No, Uncle Sun, as long as I think that Liancheng is in danger now, even if the possibility of this danger is only one in ten thousand, I will be so nervous that I will starve to death." The expression on Qiao Siluo''s face was very decisive, "No one knows which will come first, tomorrow or the accident. For me, blindness is not terrible at all, and even death is no big deal. The only thing I can''t bear is losing the city. As long as one Thinking that she won''t be with me in the future, I''m trembling with fear." As he said that, Qiao Siluo''s voice became choked up, "Uncle Sun, I have never begged anyone for anything, this time I beg you, can you take me to find her? Please, let me know that she is now It''s safe and sound." Sun Yuan looked at Qiao Siluo who was blind in both eyes. He grew up watching Qiao Siluo and knew that he was a strong man, but he never knew that he had such a soft heart. Maybe every tough guy who has love has the soft underbelly of such a tender Dead Sea? "Well, I really can''t say no to you." Sun Yuan nodded helplessly, "I will order someone to fly the plane to take us there, but you have to promise that you can''t leave the team without authorization when you arrive at the place, and you must listen to me. " Qiao Siluo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and laughed softly, "I can''t see the way at all, how could I leave the team without authorization?" Sun Yuan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he didn''t know why he blurted out that sentence just now, "In short, if you promised me, you must fulfill your promise. I will send someone to bring the plane over now, and soon We can go now." Joslow nodded expectantly, "Okay, thank you, Uncle Sun, thank you." Sun Yuan shook his head helplessly and left, he didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. When Sun Yuan left, Qiao Siluo stood quietly in the room, his eyes opened blankly, and he murmured in his heart: Wife, for me, you must take good care of yourself! With the assistance of Sun Yuan, Qiao Siluo finally boarded the plane. He seemed to be sitting calmly on the seat, but his heart had already set off turbulent waves like sea water. Liancheng, wait for me, I''m here to pick you up! Tianshan. Liancheng, who was holding a flying knife, and the one-eyed snow leopard were still confronting each other. The vicious snow leopard saw murderous intent in Liancheng''s eyes, and the nature of the beast was redoubled! It waved its huge beast claws and roared, and its ring-shaped leopard tail whirred, as if it would pounce on it in the next second. "It''s so noisy, why don''t you let people sleep well?" A muffled murmur came, breaking the tense confrontation between one man and one beast. Chapter 1132 Ge Hu woke up in a daze, his mind was dazed for a while, and finally remembered that he accompanied his sister-in-law up the mountain to pick Bingdi snow lotus. Then, he was scratched by a snow leopard, and he couldn''t remember what happened after that... "Sister-in-law, let me tell you..." Ge Hu sat up from the ground while supporting his body, his right shoulder was still hurting, "Damn it, when I meet that damned leopard, I will definitely disembowel it. Rack it up and bake it!" "Aw - woo -" The ferocious snow leopard roared loudly at Ge Hu, as if it understood his complaint. Ge Hu choked back his words before he finished speaking. Damn, what''s going on? Why is that damned leopard here again? ! "Little sister-in-law, you run first, I''ll stop this furry beast!" Ge Hu didn''t have time to think, he stretched out his hand to block Liancheng, and shouted at the one-eyed snow leopard, "If you have the ability, come to me and see if I don''t beat you to death you!" The one-eyed snow leopard raised its head again and roared angrily, jumped up and rushed towards Ge Hu and Lian Cheng who was blocked by Ge Hu! Ge Hu was concerned about Liancheng behind him, so he didn''t dodge to avoid it, but stretched out his hand desperately, intending to fight hand-to-hand with the huge snow leopard. The smelly breath of the beast rushed towards his face, Ge Huyan quickly grabbed the two front paws of the snow leopard, but was kicked hard by the snow leopard on the leg. The sharp animal claws and thorns entered into Gehu''s flesh, causing shocking wounds, and glaring blood flowed from the wounds. "puff!" Lian Cheng took the opportunity to stab the flying knife into the other eye of the one-eyed snow leopard, and then dragged Ge Hu, whose legs were injured, back. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The snow leopard''s shrill cry resounded through the hinterland of the snow mountain. It had only one eye, but now it became completely blind! The excruciating pain drove the snow leopard into a frenzy, roaring aimlessly, waving its huge animal claws in the air, wishing to tear Liancheng and Gehu into pieces. Ge Hu glanced at the maddened snow leopard, and spat on the snow, "Long-haired bastard, you dare to fight with the young master, I can''t kill you!" Liancheng just wanted to go back as soon as possible, and urged Ge Hu softly, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Is your leg okay?" "A minor injury can''t go down the line of fire. It''s worth it for a snow leopard''s eye for an injured leg!" Ge Hu nonchalantly shook his injured leg, which was still bleeding, and walked down the mountain with Liancheng. Now he has no good place in his body except his left arm. But so what? Anyway, the Bingdi Xuelian has been successfully harvested, and the others are not important! The snow leopard that had lost its light was still roaring in despair behind them. Liancheng and Gehu continued to move forward with ease, knowing that it was no longer enough to pose any threat. "Boom-long-, boom-long-long-" The dull voice suddenly sounded, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and each sound was louder than the other. Liancheng and Gehu paused, their expressions changed instantly. I saw that the originally towering snow mountain was collapsing at a speed of thousands of miles, and the flowing snow swept from the height, swallowing everything mercilessly. "It''s an avalanche, run!" Ge Hu shouted, dragging Lian Cheng forward. Only then did Liancheng realize that he had been negligent just now. It was the tremor caused by the snow leopard''s roar that triggered Xue Beng! The most terrifying thing in the snow-capped mountains is the avalanche, the seemingly harmless snow has the cruelty to bury everything. The two ran forward desperately, and even the snow leopard whose eyes were blinded by flying flew forward followed blindly. Behind the two people and one beast is a terrifying avalanche pouring thousands of miles away! The thick snow collapsed in flakes and swept in like flowing water. It only took tens of seconds to render the whole world into a cold white. The loud rumbling sound stopped, and a brand new world of ice and snow became in front of my eyes. There were no red flowers and green trees, no birds, beasts and birds. The only thing I could see was the endless whiteness. The surroundings were solemn and solemn, except for the flat snowdrifts, there was no trace of the two people and the beast just now. Not far away, a plane is coming from afar. Inside the cabin, it was the distraught Joslow sitting there. With Liancheng''s comfort in mind, he desperately wanted to take her back. "Siluo, there is something I have to tell you." Sun Yuan walked up to Qiao Siluo with a look of resentment in his eyes. Qiao Siluo raised his head abruptly. Although he couldn''t look at him, he felt something bad happened from Sun Yuan''s tone. His voice couldn''t help trembling, "The plane was bumped for a while just now, don''t tell me, there''s an avalanche below..." Sun Yuan pushed down the glasses on the bridge of his nose with some embarrassment, but he had to continue, "Yes, just now, a serious avalanche occurred, and the snow that collapsed almost filled the mountainside." "No, it won''t. Liancheng definitely didn''t encounter an avalanche, absolutely not!" Qiao Siluo shook his head desperately. He came to Liancheng to go back, not to fulfill the dream! Sun Yuan glanced at the white and bright snow outside the window, and said uncertainly, "We are wandering on this snow now, and hope they are lucky enough to escape." "Land down! Let them land immediately! I''m going down now!" Joslow fumbled to unbuckle his seat belt and stood up from his seat. Sun Yuan quickly supported him, "Okay, I''ll let them find a safe place to land now, don''t be so excited." "Let them land quickly!" Joslow ordered loudly, worry already written on his face. Sun Yuan understood Qiao Siluo''s mood, and quickly asked the pilot to stop the plane on a flat terrain. As soon as the plane came to a complete stop, Joslow groped towards the exit, staggered and almost fell several times. Finally, with the help of Sun Yuan, he got off the plane smoothly. As soon as Qiao Siluo stood on the soft snow, he felt the biting cold, and the howling mountain wind cut his face like a knife. The cold wind rustled the clothes on Joslow''s body, but it couldn''t calm the fear in his heart. He looked around in a daze, groped forward in the snow, and shouted Liancheng''s name, "Liancheng! Liancheng!" The wind came with snowflakes, making people unable to stand still. Joslow''s call was quickly swallowed by the wind, and soon disappeared in this vast place. "Hurry up and spread out and search." Sun Yuan ordered the people who came with him to start the search and rescue, and then walked quickly towards Qiao Siluo, "You can''t see with your eyes, don''t walk around, there is snow everywhere here, no one knows Where is the real ground. If you step on the air, it will be bad." However, at this moment, Qiao Siluo couldn''t hear Sun Yuan''s warning at all. He continued to stand in the snow and shouted Liancheng''s name, his throat was quickly frozen hoarse by the icy cold wind. Chapter 1133 Looking at Qiao Siluo who was stubbornly looking for Liancheng, Sun Yuan had no choice but to follow behind him, feeling very annoyed. Originally, he just wanted Liancheng to help Qiao Siluo find the detoxified Bingdi snow lotus, but he didn''t expect an avalanche to happen here. Everyone knows the horror of Xue Beng, and now Sun Yuan can only silently hope that Liancheng and the others will be safe and sound. "Professor Sun, we have found something here!" The call of the search and rescue personnel made Sun Yuan turn around immediately, only to see an airplane propeller faintly protruding from the thick snowdrift. "It''s a plane, let''s go over and have a look!" Sun Yuan said, and supported Joslow towards the plane buried in the snow. They walked quickly, hoping that the plane was from Liancheng and the others so that they could confirm their location; they also hoped that it was left behind by someone else, so that Liancheng and the others did not catch up with the avalanche. The plane was quickly cleared to reveal an empty cockpit. Sun Yuan looked at Qiao Siluo, his voice was extremely low, "This is indeed the one Ge Hu drove, but there is no one in it." "So they haven''t come down from the snow mountain yet, right?" Qiao Siluo waved his hands excitedly and ordered, "Take people to the top of the snow mountain immediately, and we must find Liancheng and Gehu!" Although he couldn''t see right now, his unquestionable tone was still like a noble emperor. However, Sun Yuan and the others did not move. They looked at the snow-capped mountain that had more than half collapsed, and they had already decided in their hearts that Lian Cheng and Ge Hu had already encountered an avalanche. "Siluo, the scope of the collapse this time is very large. I also hope that Liancheng and the others did not encounter an avalanche, but..." Sun Yuan couldn''t bear to tell Qiao Siluo this fact. "No, they must not have encountered an avalanche!" Qiao Siluo refused to listen to Sun Yuan''s words, and interrupted him roughly, "Liancheng and the others will be fine, and I will definitely find her, definitely!" As he said that, Qiao Siluo ran wildly in the snow, calling Liancheng''s name while running, "Honey! Where are you?! I''m here to pick you up! Liancheng!" The snowflakes continued to fly all over the sky, and Qiao Siluo couldn''t see the road under his feet at all. He just ran forward desperately, staggering and trekking in the snow. He couldn''t accept that the nightmare not long ago had become a reality, as long as he thought of Liancheng being hit by an avalanche, his heart ached as if it had been dug out. No, his girl will be all right! She will be absolutely fine! "Qiao Siluo, calm down!" Sun Yuan had no choice but to chase after Qiao Siluo, his eyes couldn''t see, and if he ran blindly like this, something would happen! However, Qiao Siluo refused to listen to Sun Yuan''s warning at all. He just wanted to find Liancheng as quickly as possible, and he had already put his own safety at risk. Suddenly, his feet were empty, and his whole body fell downwards! Sun Yuan, who was chasing him, was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating, "Joslow!" However, everything was over, Joslow had fallen from the snow, and the snow seemed to have returned to its previous calm. Sun Yuan hurriedly ran to the place where Joslow fell with the others, only then did he see that there was a black hole exposed with the fall of Joslow, and he couldn''t see clearly below for a moment. "Quick, find a way to go down and rescue immediately!" Sun Yuan turned around anxiously, never expecting that Qiao Siluo would fall. He took a serious look at the gap here, and boldly guessed, "If I''m not wrong, there should be a raised rock here before, and then it was buried by an avalanche, and it looks like flat ground. When you go down Just be careful not to trigger the ice layer, so as not to cause a chain collapse." The two pilots standing behind Sun Yuan looked at each other. They were just pilots who knew how to fly a plane. How could they know how to go down without causing a collapse? Only then did Sun Yuan realize that they came in a hurry this time, and they didn''t bring many people out at all, so he had no choice but to take out his phone and dial the number of the international rescue organization. The call was made quickly, and after confirming their location, the rescue organization replied that a special rescue team would be sent soon. After hanging up the phone, Sun Yuan waited anxiously at the sunken snow mouth, praying silently for Joslow in his heart, hoping that he would be safe and sound. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After Qiao Siluo stepped into the air, his heart calmed down. He didn''t panic at all, and murmured in his mouth: Liancheng, don''t be afraid, I''m here to accompany you. Although Qiao Siluo refused to accept that Liancheng suffered an avalanche before, in fact, he knew better than anyone else that no one could escape the avalanche of snow. That being the case, let him accompany the woman he loves the most in his life and sleep forever on this snow mountain! He is not afraid of death, his only regret is not being able to hold Liancheng''s hand, not being able to live and die in the same hole! Qiao Siluo, who looked down on everything, simply gave up struggling and waited for the arrival of death. It''s just that when he was waiting for the kiss of death, he realized that he didn''t know when, he actually stopped falling. The snow layer that he stepped into the air helped him slow down the resistance, causing him to fall down without any risk, and then his feet actually stepped on the ground. The surrounding area was still bitingly cold, and Joslow couldn''t see it with his eyes, so he could only grope and outline the terrain in front of him in his mind. There was a thick layer of snow all around him, but there seemed to be a large hole behind him, and there was actually a flowing wind blowing over him. Joslow turned around, felt the weak wind, and was sure that it was really flowing, and was suddenly ecstatic. The moment he fell just now, he had already given up on himself and planned to accompany Liancheng. But he couldn''t find Liancheng, how could he be so decadent? Even if he dies, he will hold her hand and sleep forever! The will to survive inspired Joslow in desperation. With the belief that he must find Liancheng, he groped in the boundless darkness. He can''t die, he must get out alive and find the woman he loves most! Qiao Siluo groped forward in the dark, because he couldn''t see the road under his feet, he kept falling in embarrassment, and his body was scratched by sharp stones. Since he was a child, he has been able to do everything with ease, and he has never been so embarrassed. But the belief in survival supported him, telling him that he must go out from here and find his girl alive! Qiao Siluo didn''t know how long he had walked, but he was still circling along the snow layers. The road in front of him seemed to have no end, and finally he was too tired to lift his feet anymore. There was no sound coming from my ears for a long time. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely be driven crazy by the situation in front of him. Fortunately, Joslow has always been an eagle fighting in the wind and waves, and this setback will only make him more frustrated. Because in Joslow''s life dictionary, there is never the word compromise! Chapter 1134 He felt that he was too tired, so he simply groped for the ice to sit down. Just as his hand kept coming down, he suddenly shook his hand away in shock, his face became paler than the ice in front of him. Because, he actually touched a hand just now! The cold touch made Qiao Siluo throw away his hand subconsciously, and the next second, he hesitated to grope for it, and his heart trembled. God bless, bless that hand just now is not Liancheng... It was the first time that Qiao Siluo was so scared, he wiped it forward with trembling hands, and finally came to the place he had accidentally touched before. The cold touch came again, freezing the expression on Joslow''s face. He wiped it down along the tip of his finger, so nervous that he even forgot to breathe. After Qiao Siluo touched his whole hand, he felt a little relieved. This hand is broad and rough, it''s a man''s hand, it''s not Liancheng, it''s okay. "Boss, what do you mean by touching¡ªmy hand?" A familiar voice came, it was Ge Hu! Qiao Siluo looked at the place where the voice came from in surprise. Although he couldn''t see it, he could already imagine Ge Hu''s bewildered expression, "Ge Hu, is it really you?" Ge Hu pulled his hand out of Qiao Siluo''s, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his arm. The situation in front of him was really weird, he must be dreaming, otherwise why did his boss wake him up with such a gentle touch on his face with a death-like expression on his face? Before Ge Hu could figure out the situation in front of him, Qiao Siluo had already asked, "It''s great that you''re fine, where is Liancheng?" Only then did Ge Hu breathe a sigh of relief, it seemed that everything just now was an illusion, the boss should have just come up and asked his sister-in-law right! "We encountered a sneak attack by a snow leopard and fought with it. Who knew that the snow leopard barked so badly that it actually caused an avalanche." Before Ge Hu finished speaking, Qiao Siluo interrupted impatiently, "I asked you about Liancheng!" Since Ge Hu is fine, his Lian Cheng will be fine too! Qiao Siluo couldn''t control his anticipation at the moment, and asked again sharply, "I don''t want to hear this nonsense, tell me quickly, where is Liancheng?!" "Oh, oh, little sister-in-law, she found a protruding rock, and then asked me to run over with her." Ge Hu looked around in a daze, and strode forward, "Where is it? I saw my sister-in-law''s clothes!" "Where? Where?!" Qiao Siluo stood up, hating himself for being too slow to see now! Ge Hu hurried back and helped Qiao Siluo go forward, "Sister-in-law must have been knocked unconscious by the snow, now, she is lying here." After speaking, Ge Hu squatted down to check Xia Liancheng, and found that he still had a pulse, so he called out in a low voice, "Little sister-in-law, little sister-in-law?" Qiao Siluo had already groped to hold Liancheng in his arms, almost crying in distress. This is the woman he loves the most in his life, and now she is lying here so cold. If he hadn''t come and fallen down by such a coincidence, would his woman just sleep here forever? Qiao Siluo didn''t dare to think about these terrible consequences. He touched Liancheng''s face with trembling hands, and softly called her name, "Honey, I''m here, I''m here for you, wake up, wake up." "Uh, Boss, my sister-in-law must be freezing. You warm her up well, and I''ll see if there''s a way out." After Ge Hu said this, he went to find a way to leave. When they ran over, it was obviously a big protruding rock, why is it all covered with snow now? Hearing the sound of Ge Hu''s footsteps leaving, Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng even tighter in his arms, as if he was holding a peerless treasure, he was not willing to let go at all. He pressed Liancheng''s icy hands and feet to his heart, wanting to give her more warmth, his mouth was choked up, "Silly girl, how could you be so stubborn, and even knocked me unconscious and sneaked here? You know I don¡¯t know, if I don¡¯t have you, what¡¯s the use of recovering my eyesight?¡± Now Qiao Siluo can''t see Liancheng at all, he can only imagine what Liancheng looks like at this moment based on his own memory. Her face must be pale now, she is cold all over, right? Could it be that even the cherry red lips on weekdays have become bloodless? Embracing Liancheng tightly, Qiao Siluo lowered his head to find her lips without hesitation, and eagerly kissed Liancheng''s cold lips. Her lips were as cold as ice, and Qiao Siluo kissed them tenderly and carefully, warming her with his own body temperature. He kissed Liancheng lightly, and murmured affectionately, "Honey, I''m here, open your eyes and look at me." Liancheng was knocked unconscious by the shock wave caused by the collapsed snow. A second before she lost consciousness, her heart was full of unwilling sighs. Unexpectedly, in the end, she still failed to help Qiao Siluo bring Bingdi Xuelian back. Just when she felt that she was falling into a icy prison, she suddenly felt as if her lips were being licked by some animal, that cautious appearance, like a puppy trying to please its master. "Don''t make trouble." Liancheng stretched out his hand in a daze to push away the thing that was licking his lips, slowly opened his eyes, and then opened his mouth in shock, "Joslow? Oh my god... am I dead? ?¡± If she wasn''t dead, how could she see Joslow here? Qiao Siluo felt that his heart almost missed a beat. As soon as he was pushed away by Liancheng, he came over ecstatically, "Honey, are you awake?" Liancheng pinched himself hard, "It hurts so much, so I''m not dreaming, I''m not dead?" She was about to take a good look at her surroundings, her mind still immersed in the time before the avalanche. Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng into his arms with a big hand, and carefully grabbed her cold little hand and pressed it to his chest, "Don''t talk, you are so cold, I will warm you up." Liancheng''s cold hands felt the hot temperature of Qiao Siluo, and finally confirmed that she was not dreaming, her Qiao Siluo was really in front of her eyes! She quickly pulled out her hand and rushed towards Qiao Siluo, "Great, Qiao Siluo, I really am not dead, and I can still bring you Bingdi Xuelian, which is really great!" Qiao Siluo was thrown to the ground by Liancheng, and his back was hurt by the jagged stones. But the sunniest smile bloomed on his face, nothing in this world can compare to the laughter of his favorite girl! "Do you know Qiao Siluo, I thought I was going to die just now, and I was still worrying about how to bring the snow lotus back to you. It''s great now, I''m not dead, and your eyes are finally saved!" Qiao Siluo refused to let go of her arms. This warm embrace was the harbor she envied most in her life. Chapter 1135 Qiao Siluo felt that his heart was about to break from the pain. This silly girl was still thinking about her when she was about to die. He groped to lift Liancheng''s chin, and although he couldn''t see her face, he still said affectionately, "Fool, I must have forgotten to tell you that you are the most important thing. Without you, even if I can see Now, what''s the use?" As he said that, Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng tightly in his arms, wishing to integrate her into his own flesh and blood, "Do you know that you scared me to death, and you can never do such a thing in the future, don''t leave me behind Run away secretly! You are not allowed to take risks for me again, not a single bit!" Tears welled up in Liancheng''s eyes, she knew that she must have frightened Qiao Siluo by rushing to the snow mountain this time. But if she had to choose again, she would still knock him unconscious without hesitation, and then find Bingdi Xuelian more carefully, instead of almost dying in embarrassment. "Did you hear that? You have to promise me that there will be no next time, huh?" Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng, determined to hear her reply. Liancheng laughed shamelessly, "I''ve already nodded, yes, my husband." This sweet smile instantly melted Joslow''s heart. He lowered his head and accurately found Liancheng''s lips, and then kissed him deeply devoutly. Liancheng responded to Qiao Siluo''s enthusiasm, she was not afraid of death, but just like Qiao Siluo, the world without him was so pale to her. This catastrophe has taught her enough lessons, and she will never repeat the same mistakes in the future. Even if I do everything, I must protect Joslow in safety! The two kissed selflessly, completely forgetting that they were in the icy snow at the moment, and the damp cold all over their bodies was dispelled by the heat in their hearts without a trace. "Boss, that''s great. A rescue team has come down with a soft ladder to rescue..." Ge Hu walked over with a rough voice, and stopped wisely after seeing the two kissing affectionately, with his hand still hurt. His arm stopped the rescuers coming after him. Although there was still thick snow in front of him, Ge Hu smiled brightly. Although this journey is difficult, as long as you can see the boss and sister-in-law together so sweetly, everything is worth it! Qiao Siluo embraced Liancheng and kissed her deeply for a long, long time before he was reluctant to let go of her. He had heard noisy footsteps around him a long time ago, but he was really reluctant to part with the sweetness in front of him, until the kiss made him feel distracted, and then he had to temporarily let go of the girl he loves the most. Liancheng just woke up like a dream. She saw Ge Hu and the rescue team Yuan who were standing not far away, and she was so shy that she could hardly lift her head. "Let''s go, let''s get out of here." Qiao Siluo helped Liancheng stand up, and walked forward calmly, no one could see that he couldn''t see it. Liancheng reached out and touched the backpack behind her. Fortunately, her snow lotus was still there. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Liancheng guided Joslow forward without any trace. She knew his pride, so naturally she would not let him lose his demeanor in front of strangers, and maintained his calm and calm. With the help of the search and rescue team, Liancheng and Qiao Siluo quickly escaped from the nearly four-meter-deep snow cave. Sun Yuan, who was guarding outside, saw the young couple coming out, and thanked God repeatedly, "Thank God, you are all safe and sound, it''s really great!" "Uncle Sun, you''re here too? I''m sorry to have caused you to worry about us for so long." Liancheng greeted Sun Yuan with a smile, and Qiao Siluo, who was in a mess but still stood upright, seemed to be a match made in heaven. Biren. "As long as you''re safe, as long as you''re safe." Sun Yuan was overjoyed, luckily they were all safe, otherwise he would have lived in the guilt of killing them all his life. Liancheng took off the backpack behind him, and solemnly handed it to Sun Yuan, "Not only that, Uncle Sun, look here, is it the Bingdi snow lotus you want?" Sun Yuan quickly took the backpack, opened it carefully, and closed his mouth in surprise, "Oh my God, you actually picked Bingdi snow lotus? Liancheng, you are really amazing! Now Qiao Siluo is saved!" Qiao Siluo was overwhelmed with surprise. Originally, he only prayed that Liancheng would return safely, but he never thought that his woman actually picked Bingdi snow lotus! "Baby, thank you." Qiao Siluo thanked Liancheng close to Liancheng''s ear, and cuddled with her on the plane. Ge Hu followed and sat up, and expressed his sincere thanks to Liancheng, "Sister-in-law, if you hadn''t been brave and resourceful this time, I would have been buried in the snow-capped mountains forever. From now on, I, Ge Hu, will be at your disposal, whatever you want to do." What, just say something, and I''ll do it right away!" Qiao Siluo turned his head to look in Ge Hu''s direction, his lax eyes seemed to express his dissatisfaction, "According to this, if she asked you to beat me up, you wouldn''t hesitate at all?" Ge Hu was so choked that he couldn''t speak, he scratched his head anxiously, "Boss...this...uh..." Liancheng laughed softly, "He was teasing you, don''t take it seriously. I also want to thank you for saving me at a critical moment, Gehu, thank you." These words instantly made Qiao Siluo prick up his ears, and the expression on his face became extremely dignified, "Life or death? Ge Hu, please repeat the incident in detail." "Yes, boss." Ge Hu lowered his eyebrows and began to talk about what happened on the snow mountain, "That day, we flew away from Philadelphia and came directly to..." The plane flew smoothly, and Qiao Siluo quietly listened to Ge Hu''s narration. Not to mention, although Ge Hu is crude, he is good at telling stories. He not only tells the story one by one, but also adds a bit of thrill. Hold tight. When Ge Hu finally finished talking about his and Liancheng''s adventures on the snow-capped mountains, Qiao Siluo was already drenched in cold sweat. Qiao Siluo knew that the snow mountain was very dangerous, but he didn''t expect Liancheng to jump towards the collapsing snow mountain in order to pick that snow lotus flower for him! "Ge Hu, thank you." Qiao Siluo solemnly thanked Ge Hu, "If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to punish myself." As long as he thinks of Liancheng falling down with the sycamore flower, Joslow''s heart will almost tear apart in pain. Fortunately, Ge Hu persisted and did not let go, otherwise, he would hate himself to death in this life! Ge Hu never thought that the boss would speak to himself in such a tone, his face flushed red, and he waved his hands in panic, "Boss, isn''t this what I should do? She is my little sister-in-law!" Qiao Siluo shook his head very seriously, "Ge Hu, I''m very glad that you are the one who followed her to the snow mountain. You did the right thing this time, and you must remember in the future that her safety is far more important than mine. I can only be healthy if she is safe." Chapter 1136 Qiao Siluo said this sentence very seriously, Ge Hu nodded heavily, "I understand boss, little sister-in-law is your life, how can you do without her." At that time, it was for this reason that Ge Hu risked dislocating his arm, but never let go of Liancheng''s arm. Liancheng''s heart felt hot when he heard this, and he was so touched that he couldn''t help but laughed, "You two are serious, we should celebrate the rest of our lives after the catastrophe. It''s good for you, it''s as if you are dying." Only then did Qiao Siluo laugh, and he held Liancheng tightly in his arms, "I must let Gehu remember that you are my life, and nothing is more important than you." In front of Ge Hu, Liancheng was a little embarrassed, and snorted softly, "You are so smooth-tongued, I have never seen you talk so well in the past." Ge Hu was also sensible, stood up and walked towards the cockpit, "Oh, I''m thirsty, I''m going to ask Professor Sun for some water." He quickly walked out of the cabin and handed over the small space to the affectionate young couple. The cabin quickly fell silent. Qiao Siluo didn''t speak any more, but quietly hugged Liancheng, listening to her heartbeat, thinking that it was the most beautiful music in the world. Liancheng obediently leaned against Qiao Siluo''s arms, quietly feeling the rare tranquility. In her opinion, as long as there is Joslow, everywhere is a wonderful paradise. The plane continued to shuttle through the clouds, and after several hours of flight, it finally arrived at the riverside villa in Philadelphia. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng came out of the plane hugging each other, while Sun Yuan hurriedly carried Bingdi Xuelian to the laboratory. In the afternoon, the exhausted Sun Yuan pushed open the door of Joslow''s room excitedly, "Slow, that''s great, I finally..." Sun Yuan stopped abruptly before he finished speaking. He was so excited just now that he forgot to knock on the door, and the young couple who were kissing in the room were shocked to separate instantly. "Ahem," Sun Yuan cleared his throat in embarrassment, thinking it''s better to pretend he didn''t see it, and continued to say what he hadn''t finished just now, "Slo, I''ve successfully extracted it from that snow lotus flower with two pedicles. The antidote is out, do you want to try it now?" Compared to Liancheng who was blushing with shame, Qiao Siluo stood up like a normal person, and said calmly, "Okay, thank you, Uncle Sun." Liancheng rubbed his hot cheeks, took Qiao Siluo''s hand, and led him to Sun Yuan''s laboratory. Along the way, Sun Yuan was excitedly talking about the principle of extracting the antidote from the Bingdi lotus, and dancing excitedly. One must know that in order to develop this antidote, he had spent a lot of sleep and food, and now that he has finally figured out the antidote, one can imagine the excitement. With the assistance of Liancheng, Qiao Siluo walked forward calmly, and his heart jumped with joy. After a while, he should be able to see the beautiful face of the woman he loves most! Sun Yuan led them back to his laboratory quickly, he pushed open the door, "Come in, I''m going to get the medicine now." Qiao Siluo sat on the stool with the help of Liancheng, and Sun Yuan in a white coat came over with an injection in his hand, "Siluo, this is the antidote I extracted from the Bingdi lotus by stem cell extraction, but this This antidote cannot be taken orally and must be injected. Although I am 90% sure, if this kind of thing is not 100% sure, it means risk. You have to think carefully, whether you want to take the 100% risk 10 out of 10 risk of injection?" Joslow nodded calmly, "Uncle Sun, I believe in you, let''s start now." After saying that, Qiao Siluo stretched out his arm, quietly waiting for Sun Yuan to inject. Liancheng on the side looked nervously at the needle in Sun Yuan''s hand, and wanted to speak to dissuade Qiao Siluo from thinking about it, but he was afraid that this would have the opposite effect, so he simply buried all his words in his heart. It doesn''t matter, even if the antidote doesn''t work, the big deal is that he can''t see it. When the time comes, she is willing to be his eyes for the rest of her life. Seeing that the two did not object, Sun Yuan took a deep breath, pierced the needle into Joslow''s arm, and slowly pushed the medicine inside. A tube of medicine was pushed out quickly, and even a needle dropped could be heard clearly in the laboratory. Liancheng and Sun Yuan watched Qiao Siluo''s reaction with bated breath, waiting for him to slowly open his eyes. However, the two waited for a long time, but Joslow still did not make any moves, and the antidote didn''t seem to have any effect. Sun Yuan frowned despondently, "Impossible, I have done the experiment, and it should definitely restore your light!" Qiao Siluo looked calm just now, but in fact, he was already anxious in his heart, waiting for the coming light. It wasn''t until he heard Sun Yuan''s words that he knew that he had no hope of regaining his sight, so he raised the corner of his mouth bitterly, "It''s okay, Uncle Sun, I''m used to it, it doesn''t matter if I can''t see it." "No, it can''t be wrong, my experiment can''t be wrong." Sun Yuan was hit hard, turned around and put into his own experimental equipment, "My experiment can''t go wrong, there must be something wrong, I must find out!" Feeling the direction of Liancheng, Qiao Siluo turned his head and said, "Let''s go, let''s go for a walk." Liancheng calmly walked to the direction where Joslow turned his head, and then took his hand, "Okay." In fact, Qiao Siluo''s guess just now was wrong, but how could Liancheng embarrass Qiao Siluo? He was originally a noble person like a king, and he would never be in a state of embarrassment! Liancheng and Qiao Siluo intertwined their fingers, and walked towards the river hand in hand. The silhouettes of the two cuddling each other were drawn very long by the afternoon sun. Along the way, neither of them made a sound, and the atmosphere was a little stagnant. It wasn''t until he finally came to the riverside, with the cool river breeze blowing on his face, that Qiao Siluo sighed slightly, "It seems that I won''t be able to see it in the future." "It''s okay, I''ll be your eyes." Liancheng said softly, leaning his head on Joslow''s shoulder, expressing his heart with actions, "Don''t try to push me away, Joslow, you won''t be in this life Want to get rid of me." His voice was a little hoarse, he held Liancheng in his arms with one hand, and stroked Liancheng''s cheek with his chin, "Why? It''s you who don''t want to get rid of me. You will be my eyes in this life." "It''s an honor." Liancheng said, standing on tiptoe and offering his own light kiss. Liancheng kissed very quickly, as soon as he touched Qiao Siluo''s lips, he planned to back away. How could Qiao Siluo be willing to let her go, he held Liancheng''s slender waist tightly, hugged her tightly and brought her into his arms, lowered his head and accurately squeezed her lips, and kissed her affectionately. This is the woman he loves so much, even if he can''t see it, it doesn''t affect his ability to find her sweet lips accurately. Chapter 1137 The two kissed affectionately by the river, and the warm sun hanging from the sky lazily shone on the two of them, like a beautiful landscape painting. Qiao Siluo kissed deeply, melting all the unwillingness and sadness in his heart into this deep kiss. He silently persuaded himself, what''s so scary about not seeing it? As long as the woman I love the most is always by my side! Liancheng felt Qiao Siluo''s thoughts, and expressed her love for him with actions. It doesn''t matter, she will be his eyes for the rest of her life, holding his hand and walking every minute and every second. Qiao Siluo bowed his head and was kissing deeply, when he suddenly felt dizzy and almost couldn''t stand still. Liancheng was so frightened that he hurriedly supported Qiao Siluo, and his voice changed in anxiety, "What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Siluo stabilized his mind, the dizziness had passed, and the darkness in front of his eyes suddenly became light, and the whiteness made him unable to open his eyes. A bold guess jumped out of Joslow''s mind, and he almost jumped up excitedly. He grabbed Liancheng and said excitedly, "Honey, go find Uncle Sun, I seem to be able to feel the light!" "Really?" Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo in surprise, she quickly reached out and waved her hand in front of Qiao Siluo, "Can you feel my hand waving?" Qiao Siluo worked hard to identify, the darkness in front of his eyes was gradually replaced by light, the outline of a hand slowly appeared in front of his eyes, and then Liancheng''s anxious face. "Wife..." Choslow choked up and held Liancheng in his arms. At this moment, all the words were so pale. These days he lives in darkness, and can only rely on his memories to describe Liancheng''s appearance. Now that Liancheng finally appeared in front of him, she was as beautiful as an angel in holy light! Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng tightly in his arms, choked up and declared loudly, "Honey, I can see now, I can see you now!" Liancheng raised his head, held Joslow''s chin with his left hand, stretched out his right hand to him, and carefully looked into his eyes, "Tell me, what is it?" "two!" Qiao Siluo accurately held Liancheng''s fingers with his mouth, and gently scratched Liancheng''s delicate skin with the tip of his tongue. This is the woman he loves the most, now that he can finally see her, there is nothing better than this! It was only then that Liancheng believed that Qiao Siluo could really see it. She threw herself into Qiao Siluo''s arms and leaned against his chest happily, "You know what? I''m really scared, afraid that you will never see him again. Not to me." Qiao Siluo''s nose was sore, and he nodded seriously, "I''m also afraid, baby, I''m also afraid that I will never see you and our child again." No one can experience the excitement and joy of regaining the light without being plunged into darkness. At this moment, Qiao Siluo wished he could kneel on the ground and kiss Liancheng''s feet. He wanted to thank this woman who loved him so much, if she hadn''t risked her life to go to the snow-capped mountains to collect medicine, he would probably have been in the dark for the rest of his life. The two hugging each other could hardly calm down their excitement. They stared at each other affectionately, looked at each other''s faces carefully, and deeply engraved each other''s appearance in their hearts with their eyes. In this life, they don''t ask for much, they only wish to be with each other hand in hand and spend the rest of their lives together. The two stood by the river for a long, long time before leaving hand in hand and walking towards the laboratory. Uncle Sun Yuan has worked so hard for Qiao Siluo''s eye disease for so long, they must tell him the good news! When Liancheng and Qiao Siluo walked into the laboratory with their fingers interlocked, Sun Yuan was carrying the medicine for compatibility. He stared blankly at Qiao Siluo, suddenly dropped the reagent in his hand, and walked over happily, "Siluo, can you already see it?" Joslow''s ecstasy just now has subsided, and the expression on his face is very calm now, "Yes, Uncle Sun, I just came to tell you that I can already see things." "Great, this is really great!" Sun Yuan rubbed his hands excitedly. These days, he has been suffering from headaches for this tricky poison, almost helpless. Now that Qiao Siluo can finally see the light again, it is the highest affirmation for Sun Yuan. Liancheng sincerely thanked Sun Yuan, "Uncle Sun, thank you for your hard work these days. If it weren''t for your day and night research, Joslow''s eyes would not heal so quickly." Sun Yuan just smiled, and the wrinkles on his face piled up like a mountain, "Silly boy, we are a family. Now that Si Luo has finally recovered, it proves that my old bones are still useful!" The three looked at each other and smiled, chatting, when Ge Hu heard the voice and came in. He looked at Qiao Siluo who was smiling standing in front of Liancheng and Sun Yuan, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for Qiao Siluo. There''s no way, his boss is so considerate, even though he can''t see anything, he smiles brighter than anyone else. The more Ge Hu thought about it, the more sad he felt. He couldn''t help but walked up to Qiao Siluo, and said in a muffled voice, "Boss, don''t force yourself to laugh, I know you are suffering." Qiao Siluo was talking and laughing happily with Liancheng, when he heard Ge Hu say this suddenly, he was stunned. He turned his head to look at Ge Hu, and asked with a strange expression, "You know I''m suffering?" "Yes," Ge Hu said seriously, "Boss, I know you can''t see it, and you must be very sad. But you don''t have to be sad. If Professor Sun still can''t cure your eyes in the end, I will treat your eyes Donate my cornea to you." Qiao Siluo originally wanted to tease Ge Hu, but he didn''t expect to feel a sudden warmth in his heart when he heard his answer. He stretched out his hand and thumped Gehu''s shoulder with emotion, and smiled happily, "No need, when we each blindfold one eye, wouldn''t we become two one-eyed dragons?" "How could it be two one-eyed dragons? Of course I..." Ge Hu was beaten back half a step, and then he saw Qiao Siluo looking at him with a happy smile, and then he realized that something was wrong. "Boss, can you see me?" Ge Hu jumped up excitedly, stretched out his fingers and gestured in front of Qiao Siluo, "Tell me, what is this?" Qiao Siluo looked at Ge Hu''s two fingers stretched out with some confusion, "Have you been gesticulating in front of my face like this these days?" "Don''t talk about this yet, boss, just tell me first, how much is it?" Ge Hu stubbornly compared two fingers, insisting on hearing the answer. "Three." Qiao Siluo gave Ge Hu an angry look, and dragged Liancheng out of the laboratory, "Come on, let''s not stay with idiots, our IQ will be lowered." Looking at the two people who walked away quickly, Ge Hu was still studying his fingers with his head down. That''s right, I clearly stretched two fingers! If the boss can really see it, how can he make a mistake? "Professor Sun, this..." Ge Hu compared his fingers, then pointed to Liancheng and Qiao Siluo who left hand in hand, and suddenly forgot what he wanted to say just now. Chapter 1138 "The one you stretched out just now was indeed three," Sun Yuan ignorant of his conscience followed Ge Hu, shaking his head with a smile, "Ge Hu, your eyesight is a bit bad, do you want me to show you?" Could it be that he really stretched three just now? But how can I only see two fingers? Honestly, Ge Hu stared blankly at his fingers for a long time before looking up at Sun Yuan, "Professor Sun, is there any cure for my illness?" "..." Sun Yuan stared at Ge Hu speechlessly for two seconds, then nodded with certainty, "Yes!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª Qiao Siluo''s eyes regained their light. After Sun Yuan''s patient inspection, it was confirmed that the toxins of K2 in Qiao Siluo''s previous shot had all been cleaned up. This news made Liancheng and Joslow completely relieved, and they stayed in Philadelphia for two more days to confirm that there was no abnormal reaction, and then they couldn''t wait to fly back to country M. They have been in Philadelphia for so long, and they have been thinking about the two children in the family crazy, wishing they could fly back as soon as they put on their wings. The plane was circling and preparing to take off. Qiao Siluo put his arms around Liancheng''s shoulders and waved goodbye to Sun Yuan, "Uncle Sun, we are going back, you should take care of yourself too." "Okay, okay." Sun Yuan nodded with a smile, "Come and see my old bones when you have time." "Sure, don''t worry." Qiao Siluo and Liancheng waved to Sun Yuan again before stepping into the cabin of the plane. Ge Hu stepped onto the escalator of the plane, and said goodbye to Sun Yuan with a bitter face, "Professor Sun, I don''t have anything to do, so I won''t come. I was fooled by you these two days and really thought I had a problem with my eyesight." "Hahahaha!" Sun Yuanlang laughed loudly, "I didn''t make the first move, you should settle the score with that kid Qiao Siluo." Ge Hu glanced at Qiao Siluo, who was bowing his head to Liancheng, who was talking heartfelt words, and lowered his head resignedly, "Forget it, my life is the most important thing." "Ha ha ha ha!" Sun Yuan laughed loudly again, watched the helicopter circle into the sky, and then turned away reluctantly. After several hours of turbulence, the helicopter arrived at Country M smoothly and landed not far from the seaside villa. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng couldn''t wait to get off the plane and strode towards the villa. At this time, it was dusk in Country M, and half of the river surface was dyed red by the afterglow of the setting sun. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng had no intention of admiring the beautiful scenery at all, they just walked forward quickly, walked back to the villa, opened the door and walked in. The villa was very quiet, the bodyguards were standing upright in the courtyard, and the nannies were busy in an orderly manner. The door of the living room was open, and when Qiao Siluo and Liancheng came to the door, they saw Zaizai holding a children''s picture book and telling stories to little Qing''er very seriously. "The little hedgehog mustered all his strength, arched his back, erected all the spikes all over his body, and bravely rolled towards the big bad wolf, scaring the big bad wolf to turn around and run away with a whimper." Said Zaizai and flipped to the next page. Ye continued to speak earnestly, "The little hedgehog defeated the big bad wolf, and the little friends gathered around and praised him as a brave and good boy." Zaizai spoke seriously, Qing''er listened attentively, and the two children nestled on the sofa, getting along very well. Looking at the two babies who had been thinking about him day and night, Liancheng was the first to choke up, "Zaizai, Qinger, Mommy is back." Zaizai raised his head and saw Liancheng and Qiao Siluo standing at the door, happily dropped the fairy tale book in his hand, ran over with big strides, and plunged into Liancheng''s arms, "Mommy, I miss you so much, and so does my sister." , She was crying just now." "Good boy, Zaizai is so good. Zaizai has grown into a big brother, and he can tell stories to his younger sister, which is great!" Liancheng walked back to the sofa with Zaizai in his arms, and Qiao Siluo had already hugged little Qing''er in his arms. In the bosom. Zizai nestled in Liancheng''s arms, feeling the warmth from his mother''s love, and asked softly, "Mum, where have you been with Daddy this time, and why have you been there for so long?" Liancheng stroked Zaizai''s hair, "Mummy and Daddy are on a business trip for work, so you are being wronged at home." Zaizai sticks to Liancheng''s hand sensiblely, rubbing her small face against her palm, "Mommy has to work, it''s very hard. Zaizai and younger sister are taken care of, so don''t feel wronged." Seeing such a sensible Zaizai, Liancheng was so moved that he lowered his head and kissed his tender little face, then leaned on Qiao Siluo''s shoulder and said softly, "Qiao Siluo, I don''t think about anything now, just want to Quietly grow up with them." Qiao Siluo hugged the little Qinger and nodded, "Yes, we are busy everywhere, but we ignore that what the child needs most is our company." As he said that, Qiao Siluo hugged Liancheng and Zaizai together, and said leisurely, "In the future, I will spend less time at work and spend more time with you watching them grow." Liancheng looked at Qiao Siluo tenderly, "Okay." The family of four cuddled up on the sofa until night fell, and the servants at home had already prepared dinner. Qiao Siluo and Liancheng ate dinner with the children, and took them to play in the garden for a while, then bathed and changed their clothes, and took them back to the children''s room. Liancheng hummed the nursery rhyme softly, and soon lulled the tired Zaizai and Qing''er to sleep. Seeing the innocent sleeping faces of the two children, Qiao Siluo and Liancheng looked at each other and smiled, then turned and left the children''s room. The night was blurry, and the starlight poured on the ground, filling the room with brilliance. Qiao Siluo lay beside Liancheng on her side, with her big hands on her graceful waist, something was already ready to move. "Wife..." Qiao Siluo''s hoarse voice approached Liancheng''s ear, and the tip of his tongue was already faster than reason, and he plucked Liancheng''s round earlobes. Liancheng couldn''t stand the itching, so he couldn''t help shrinking his body, but bravely put his arms around Joslow''s majestic waist with both hands. It''s been a long time since Joslow lost his sight, and they haven''t been intimate like this for a long time. Now that he is almost in good health, Liancheng told him with actions that he is ready. The overwhelming kisses fell on Liancheng''s body like raindrops. Joslow skillfully kissed every inch of Liancheng''s skin, and then covered it gently, with a voice like dipped in honey, "Thank you, wife." Liancheng was already softened into a ball of mud by the tender and affectionate Qiao Siluo''s kiss, and he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. She stretched out her hand to cover her blushing face, and suddenly shivered a little. Qiao Siluo''s body sank, a slight tremor escaped from his throat, and he felt that his soul was dancing with it. He looked at the little woman under his waist, pulled her hand away maliciously, and whispered charmingly, "Look at me, baby, look at how I love you." Liancheng only felt that her face was burning badly. Although she and Qiao Siluo were already familiar with each other''s bodies, she still couldn''t be honest with each other¡ªnaked. Especially Qiao Siluo''s muscular chest in front of him, with fine beads of sweat oozing from it, so sexy and seductive. Chapter 1139 And with his movements, the bewildering groin looms, tyrannically declaring his ownership. The scorching heat spread upwards from the tip of Liancheng''s toes, followed by a tingling numbness, bit by bit, the ignited flames almost ignited Liancheng. The flames gathered more and more, so much that Liancheng finally couldn''t bear it, and finally stretched out his arms to hug Joslow''s neck overwhelmed, and collapsed in his domineering possession. Qiao Siluo''s eyes were as deep as the sea, staring at the little woman who was crying softly under him, the joy in the soul had already surpassed the comfort in the senses. This is the woman he loves the most in his life, so naturally everything must be given to her the most perfect! The night is always blurred and intoxicating, and the entanglement in the room is still going on. The couple who are truly in love have already spanned time and space, and they fit together so well, both in body and soul. The evening wind blows gently, blowing the plain curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and playing the tuned music. The night is long, but the fit between the two continues... the next day. Just after dawn, Joslow woke up. Looking at Liancheng who was still asleep, he couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead, then quietly got up from the bed, got up and walked towards the children''s room. Joslow came to the children''s room with bare feet, stretched out his hand and opened the mahogany door, and saw that the two children were still sleeping soundly, so he turned and went downstairs with confidence to prepare breakfast for them. After Liancheng woke up, Qiao Siluo had prepared a sumptuous breakfast and was carefully arranging it. Liancheng carried Qing''er down the stairs, followed by the lively Zaizai, "Wow, it smells so good!" Said Zizai, bouncing to the breakfast table, reaching out to pinch a cherry-peach for serving and throwing it into his mouth, but Qiao Siluo glanced at him, "Have you washed your hands?" "Of course I''ve washed it." Zaizai stuck out his tongue cutely, and nimbly picked up a cherry-peach and threw it into his mouth, "Mmm, it''s so sweet." Liancheng sat down with Qing''er in his arms, and the family of four began to eat breakfast in harmony. At this moment, Ge Hu opened the door and walked in, "Boss, boss!" Qiao Siluo put down his chopsticks helplessly, and reprimanded Ge Hu softly, "Even if the sky falls in the future, don''t make such a big fuss, lest you scare Qing''er." Ge Hu scratched his head in embarrassment, lowered his voice and came to Qiao Siluo, "Boss, the family told you to go back quickly." Qiao Siluo narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Usually they call the army home, so what does it mean to tell him to go back quickly at this time? Ge Hu saw Qiao Siluo''s confusion, and quickly explained, "I heard it''s for K2." "Didn''t you send someone back safely?" Qiao Siluo slowly picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of chicken fillet and put it in the Liancheng bowl, and then said slowly, "Tell them that I don''t have time for the time being, or you Go for me." Ge Hu slumped his shoulders in embarrassment instantly, "Boss, I know you don''t like to talk too much with those old men, but because of their age, you should go back. And they said, this time Even sister-in-law Cheng will go with her." Joslow frowned displeased again, "Have you asked clearly, what exactly are they trying to do?" Liancheng just had a idle job in the army, so it stands to reason that these old men wouldn''t interview her. Ge Hu shook his head, "How dare I ask such a question, but it doesn''t sound like a bad thing. Boss, why don''t you take your little sister-in-law on a vacation?" "When will I ask you to ask about my affairs?" Qiao Siluo gave Ge Hu a sideways look, not annoyed. But in the next second, the expression on his face softened, "But your suggestion is good, you go and prepare. This time, our family of four will go together." Only then did Ge Hu heave a sigh of relief, and happily got busy with preparations. I didn''t forget to slander quietly in my heart, I hope the boss won''t pant so much next time when he speaks, it''s really scary! By the time the family of four had finished breakfast, Ge Hu had already taken care of all the travel matters. Qiao Siluo stood up holding Qing''er, and looked at Liancheng tenderly, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to relax." "Go to the army to relax?" Liancheng was a little reluctant, "I''d rather go to the beach with no one there, what''s there to see in the army?" "Let''s go." Joslow put his hands on Liancheng''s shoulders, "I have to give these old men who are about to die some face. I''ll go to a random meeting, and then I''ll take you to surf on the most famous local beach, how about it?" ?¡± "Oh, surfing! That''s great! I''ll go and I''ll go!" Zaizai jumped up happily, holding Qing''er''s little hand and kept shaking, "I heard my sister, brother is going to go surfing with you!" Seeing Zaizai''s happy face, although Liancheng didn''t really want to go to the army, he still nodded and agreed, "Okay. But it''s agreed, go back quickly." "Don''t worry." Qiao Siluo carried Qing''er into the plane, and Ge Hu waited for Liancheng and Ge Hu to come up, and then ordered to the pilot, "Let''s go!" The helicopter hovered into the sky, and the seaside villa was pulled further and further away, gradually turning into a small black spot. When they arrived at the army, they realized that they were greeted with flowers and applause. In order to commend Qiao Siluo and Liancheng for recovering the extremely harmful K2 reagent without fear of life and death, the military held a grand commendation meeting for Qiao Siluo. When Liancheng and Joslob got off the plane, people waiting in line with flowers surrounded them one after another. "Admiral Qiao, please talk about the process of trying to recover the K2 reagent this time!" "I heard that you shot and killed all the criminals. Please, Admiral Joe, talk about the wonderful moments of those criminals in detail!" "Admiral Qiao, I heard that your wife was trapped alone because of you. Can we let her talk about her mental journey at that time?" The military reporters surrounded Qiao Siluo and Liancheng tightly with their cameras on their shoulders, as if they would not leave until they got an answer. Qiao Siluo looked at Ge Hu beside him displeasedly, "Is this why you said they want me to come back?" Ge Hu didn''t expect to encounter such a posture, he quickly waved at the military reporters, "I will answer all the questions, you follow me!" After hearing Ge Hu''s words, the military reporters shifted their positions one after another, and followed Ge Hu to the side like a tidal wave. Seeing the empty red carpet, Liancheng asked Qiao Siluo uncertainly, "Can Ge Hu really handle so many reporters by himself?" Joslow waved his hand nonchalantly, "If he can''t even handle this, what kind of plane does he have? Let''s go, get that shit out of here, and I''ll take you to surf." In Qiao Siluo''s eyes, no amount of praise and honor can compare to being surrounded by his wife and daughter, and being stable in this world. The two led the children to the podium specially built for them. The gray-haired Minister of Defense walked slowly to Joslow and saluted him solemnly, "Thank you for everything you have done for the society. !" Chapter 1140 Joslow returned the same salute to the Minister of Defense. At this moment, he was no longer an individual, but represented the military spirit that defended justice. The Minister of Defense nodded in satisfaction, walked up to Liancheng, and saluted her in a loud voice, "Thank you for your fearlessness in the face of danger, for sacrificing your life and saving a talent for us. You are a great woman." Receiving the most sincere praise from the military leaders, Liancheng didn''t show any panic on her face. She followed suit with a clear and clear voice, "This is what should be done." "Very good!" The Minister of Defense narrowed his eyes with a smile, and he praised Qiao Siluo and Liancheng very much, "You are a good husband and wife, with a strong heart, and you are a blessing to the country! In order to commend you, we have discussed and decided The highest honors are bestowed on you!" As he said that, the Minister of Defense waved his hand to the back, and two tall soldiers came up with military medals in their hands. The Minister of Defense put the two military medals on Qiao Siluo and Liancheng respectively, and then nodded again with satisfaction, "The people will never forget those who died for the safety of the country! Now I have decided to award the five-star general to Qiao Siluo Liancheng made an exception and was promoted to major general, I hope you can continue to defend one side and serve the country and the people!" The golden medals are pinned on the chests of the two, and the heavy honor is the best recognition for their life and death. Qiao Siluo used to be a four-star general, but now he has become a five-star general. This honor is very rare, and it is usually only awarded to those who have made outstanding contributions during the war. But Qiao Siluo didn''t care about these honors, for him, nothing was more important than Liancheng and the well-behaved and sensible babies around him! Although Zaizai and Qing''er beside them didn''t understand what these were, they could understand the admiration in the eyes of the aged Minister of Defense, and laughed along with him. Rows of soldiers applauded like a tide from the audience, and the loud laughter flew farther and farther under the blue sky. ¡ª¡ª Under the blue sky, a Boeing plane was passing by quickly, leaving behind two trails like white clouds. In the cabin, Jack, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes, was holding a soft baby in his arms, and he was smiling very happily, "Hehe, give me a smile, hey, give Daddy a smile." Ruan Xiaoju looked at the man sitting next to her, and shook her head helplessly, "He is still young, how could he understand what you said?" "Why don''t you understand?" Jack cheerfully carried the little boy in his arms to Ruan Xiaoju, "Look, he''s smiling at me." Ruan Xiaoju turned her head to look at her youngest son who was sitting on Jack''s lap, reached out to touch his little face, and Ding Dong beside him came over, "Mum, Daddy is so stinky, obviously brother is smiling at us .¡± "Hehe, yes, what Little Dingdang said is right." Ruan Xiaoju stretched out her hand to touch Little Dingdang''s head, but the smile on her face did not reach her eyes. Jack glanced at Ruan Xiaoju, knowing that she had thought of those bad things again, and comforted him softly, "Don''t worry too much, Grandpa will be fine." Hearing Jack mention her grandpa, Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t help but feel deep worry in her eyes. She grew up with her grandfather since she was very young, but her father and mother are not as close as her grandfather. But just this morning, Ruan Xiaoju received a call from her mother, Lan Ling, saying that her grandfather was seriously ill, and she hoped that she could fly back to Italy to see him for the last time. This phone call made Ruan Xiaoju completely confused. The grandfather in her memory was always cheerful, why did he suddenly become seriously ill? Ruan Xiaoju, who hung up the phone, was in a daze, and was soon discovered by Jack, who then told Jack about his grandfather''s illness. Jack was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would get too emotional, so he immediately ordered his men to charter a large passenger plane, carrying Ruan Xiaoju and her two children to Italy. "I''m so unfilial, I''ve been busy with my own affairs, but neglected grandpa..." Ruan Xiaoju said with a sore nose, and the image of grandpa holding her little hand to catch butterflies flashed before her eyes. Jack held Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, "It''s okay my wife, maybe Grandpa''s condition isn''t that serious, maybe he''ll be fine when he sees you." Ruan Xiaoju leaned against Jack''s generous chest, her panic-stricken heart gradually calmed down. She cast her eyes from the window of the plane, and her heart had already flown to her childhood home. The plane flew forward at a constant speed, and quickly carried Jack''s family of four and landed in Italy. As soon as they got off the plane, Ruan Xiaoju''s father and mother hurried over to welcome them. Lan Ling was very tall, and her delicate face was stained with the weather of time. She looked a little tired, but she still stretched out her arms to her favorite little daughter with joy, "Welcome home, my precious daughter." Ruan Xiaoju flung herself into Lan Ling''s arms with some sobs, and only then did she truly feel that no matter where she went, she was always the apple of her parents'' eyes. Ruan Zhenghang nodded at Jack, and said in pure Italian, "It''s been a hard journey." Jack nodded politely, and responded in the same fluent Italian, "It''s not hard, Daddy, how is Grandpa''s health now?" Anxiety appeared on Ruan Zhenghang''s face, and he frowned and shook his head, "The situation is not optimistic. Ah Bin said that he was already overdrawn, but he was just holding on, hoping to see Xiaoju for the last time." When Ruan Xiaoju heard these words, tears instantly blurred her vision, and she repeatedly urged, "Daddy, Mommy, let''s go see Grandpa." "Okay, let''s go." Lan Ling nodded, walked side by side with Ruan Xiaoju, took Little Jack by the hand, and walked onto the extended Hummer parked beside him. Jack hugged his youngest son and got into the car with Ruan Zhenghang. The car was fully air-conditioned, and the little guy sneezed as soon as he got in. Jack quickly took off his suit jacket, and carefully wrapped his little son tightly. Ruan Zhenghang watched Jack''s every move calmly, with some approval in his eyes. He felt that although Jack was rough and careless, he was very careful in taking care of the children, and he was a good man worth entrusting for life. "Mum, is grandpa living in the hospital now?" Ruan Xiaoju asked softly, her tone very low. Lan Ling shook his head, "No, we''ve already taken him back. Your grandfather insisted on leaving the hospital, saying that the fallen leaves will return to their roots, so even if he wants to leave, he must go at home." This topic is very serious, causing Ruan Xiaoju to blur her eyes again, not daring to think about what her seriously ill grandpa looks like now. The sensible Dingdang approached Ruan Xiaoju''s arms, stretched out her small hand to help her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "Mommy, we have to go back to see Grandpa, and we will be happy if we go to Grandpa with a smile." Chapter 1141 Looking at the sensible elder son, Ruan Xiaoju felt even more sour. But she didn''t want to cry in front of the child, she suppressed the tears in her heart, rubbed Tinker Bell''s head and nodded, "Yes, what Grandpa likes to hear most is laughter." "Then will grandpa like me later?" Little Ding Dong blinked curiously, showing no sign of recognition. Lan Ling hugged Ding Dong into his arms, with a kind face on his face, "Of course grandpa likes it, not only grandpa likes it, but grandpa and grandma also like Tinker Bell. But you can''t call grandpa after your mommy, you have to call Grandpa will do." Only then did Dingdang realize that he was called wrong, and stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, "It turned out to be great-grandpa, and when Dingdang goes, I want to tell great-great stories to my great-grandfather, so that he will be in a good mood, The body will follow suit." "Little Ding Dong is awesome." Lan Ling nodded with satisfaction, liking the well-behaved and sensible Ding Dong very much. The family chatted from time to time, and soon arrived at the Ruan family''s villa. The extended Hummer parked steadily in the large courtyard of the villa. As soon as the door was opened, the lively Ding Dong got out of the car first. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he was picked up by Volley, "Look, who is here?" Dingdang was picked up abruptly, and when he looked up, he saw a face that looked similar to his mother, Ruan Xiaoju. He didn''t panic at all, instead he smiled sweetly, uttering fluent Italian from his small mouth, "Hi uncle, I''m Tinker Bell." It was Ruan Xiaoju''s second brother Ruan Zhuo who was holding Tinker Bell. When he picked up Tinker Bell just now, he subconsciously used Italian. Unexpectedly, the little guy in his arms could speak Italian so well. Ruan Zhuo couldn''t help but look at Ding Dong more, "Then tell me, which uncle am I?" Facing Ruan Zhuo, whom he met for the first time, Dingdang was not timid at all, but after thinking about it seriously, he finally said, "If my guess is right, you are my second uncle Ruan Zhuo." Ruan Zhuo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He didn''t expect this little thing to be so clever, and asked casually, "Hehe, you must have seen my photo before, so it''s so easy to guess it?" "No," Dingdang shook her head, and pointed her fingers very seriously, "Because I heard from Mommy before that she has three older brothers. The eldest brother Ruan Bin is the director of the hospital, and the second brother is a mysterious big star. Third brother Ruan Hao is the successor of the Ruan Group." "Well, what then?" Ruan Zhuo continued to ask with great interest, quietly waiting for Ding Dong''s next words. Tinker Bell blinked shrewdly, "Because you don''t smell of disinfectant, but a faint scent of men''s perfume." "Oh?" Ruan Zhuo narrowed his eyes, "Maybe I''m Ruan Hao." "Certainly not, because as the president of the group company, he wouldn''t wear such casual clothes and wear such a cool hairstyle." Ding Dong said with admiration in his eyes, "Uncle Ruan Zhuo, your hairstyle is really too cute." Cool, I love it so much!" Ruan Zhuo didn''t expect Dingdang to be so spooky, so he was overjoyed. He threw him high and caught him firmly, "You little devil, you are really clever!" Tinker Bell giggled, having fun playing in Ruan Zhuo''s toss and catch, without any sign of fear. While the two were arguing, Ruan Xiaoju and Jack also walked down with Ruan Zhenghang and Lan Ling. When Ruan Zhuo saw them, his originally cynical face was serious, and he walked up to Ruan Xiaoju and said, "Xiaoju, why are you here so late?" Ruan Zhuo loves Ruan Xiaoju very much. But he was very upset that Ruan Xiaoju didn''t come over until his grandfather was critically ill, and his face became gloomy. "Second brother, I..." Ruan Xiaoju opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it, and she also felt that she was going too far, and she didn''t think of going home until her grandpa was critically ill. Jack on the side quickly took everything on himself, "Second brother, I''m all to blame for my lack of consideration. I should have brought Xiaoju and the children back earlier." Ruan Zhuo glanced at Jack coldly. It was hard for him to like this man who married his sister to another country. "Let''s go, Grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time." After Ruan Zhuo finished speaking, he strode ahead with Tinker Bell in his arms, and quickly entered the hall. Ruan Xiaoju''s mood became heavy because of Ruan Zhuo''s reprimand just now, and she walked into the home where she grew up in a very sad mood. Guided by Ruan Zhuo, Ruan Xiaoju and Jack soon came to the room where Grandpa Ruan Shengxiong was placed, which was the bedroom on the left side of the hall on the first floor. The bedroom is very spacious and bright. All the luxury furniture that was originally placed inside has been removed, and now only a high-level nursing bed and many testing instruments are left. Ruan Bin, who was wearing a white coat, was lowering his head to check the various physical indicators on the instrument. When he heard footsteps, he raised his head and saw Ruan Xiaoju and Jack walking in. He quickly went up to him, "Xiaoju, are you finally back?" As soon as Ruan Xiaoju walked into this room, she smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. She looked at the very familiar room in front of her, her eyes turned red instantly, and she nodded at her elder brother Ruan Bin, choking with sobs, "Well, elder brother, how is grandpa doing?" ?¡± Ruan Bin shook his head silently, his eyes filled with helplessness, "Go and have a look, Grandpa is just waiting for you to come back." Ruan Xiaoju glanced at the old man lying on the hospital bed, and walked over quickly. Before she could speak, her eyes popped out of her sockets, and landed on Ruan Xiaoju''s arm. Ruan Shengxiong was lying on the hospital bed wearing an oxygen mask, his face was sallow and skinny. As he was dying of illness, he was no longer as vigorous as before, like a candle that might be blown out by the wind at any moment. Even breathing has to be maintained with the aid of instruments. "Grandpa, I''m back, I''m back to see you." Ruan Xiaoju choked up, stretched out her hand tremblingly, and placed it in Ruan Shengxiong''s palm. Ruan Shengxiong, who had closed his eyes and struggled to breathe, opened his eyes weakly, and looked at Ruan Xiaoju with cloudy eyes, "Xiaoju? Is it really Xiaoju?" "It''s me, grandpa, it''s me, it''s Xiaoju who''s back." Ruan Xiaoju was already sobbing, she never imagined that her grandpa would become so weak. Over the years, she has been busy getting married and having children, naively thinking that she will have a lot of time to spend with her family in the future. But she never expected that grandpa would age so quickly, and even her daddy and mommy''s faces were covered with several layers of wind and frost. Ruan Xiaoju felt very regretful in her heart. If she knew that Grandpa''s health was in trouble, she would have flown back to be with him no matter what, instead of just coming back to take a look at him when he was about to lose his strength. "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I thought I still had a lot of time to spend with you. I was so stupid. Grandpa, I''m sorry." Chapter 1142 Ruan Xiaoju sincerely apologized to Ruan Shengxiong, but she knew in her heart that her apology at this moment was so feeble that she couldn''t stop Death at all. Ruan Shengxiong looked at Ruan Xiaoju standing in front of his eyes, with a difficult smile on the corner of his mouth. He gently held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, and said slowly in a hoarse voice, "It''s okay... Xiaoju doesn''t cry... Grandpa likes to see Xiaoju smile. Grandpa is old, and he will leave sooner or later, as long as you are all healthy... ...cough cough...cough cough cough...Grandpa...Grandpa is relieved..." Looking at her grandfather who was extremely difficult to speak, Ruan Xiaoju broke down in tears. Her legs were so weak that they went limp, and she knelt on the edge of the bed, tears streaming down her face, "Grandpa, don''t you go, okay? Xiaoju is with you, please don''t go!" "Stupid child," Ruan Shengxiong put his hand on the top of Ruan Xiaoju''s hair, as kindly as he comforted her countless times when she was a child, "Life always has an end, and death is another new continuation. As long as you live well, grandpa I''ll be happy in heaven too." "Grandpa..." Ruan Xiaoju had already cried until she was in tears. She was brought up by her grandpa, and she couldn''t accept the fact that Ruan Shengxiong was about to die right now. "Hey, we, Xiaoju, have to go on our own in the future." Ruan Shengxiong said, turning his head with difficulty, his eyes flickering as if he was looking for something. Standing aside, Jack seemed to understand Ruan Shengxiong''s meaning, he immediately stood up, came to Ruan Shengxiong, and solemnly made a promise, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaoju in my life, and I will never let her suffer any grievances. " Ruan Shengxiong''s eyes brightened instantly, "Okay...ok...ok..." The three "good" sounds were weaker than the last, as if Ruan Shengxiong had exhausted all his strength. Ruan Xiaoju cried even harder, "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t talk about it, you take good care of your body, Xiaoju is with you, Xiaoju will stay with you for a few more years!" However, no matter how Xiaoju called, Ruan Shengxiong didn''t respond this time. His eyes had already been quietly closed, all the muscles in his body relaxed, and even the hand that was holding Ruan Xiaoju just now fell down weakly. "grandfather--!" Ruan Xiaoju sadly realized that the grandfather who loved her the most in the world just passed away! She called grandpa hysterically, wanting to wake him up innocently, "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t sleep! Grandpa, wake up, open your eyes and look at Xiaoju!" Jack knelt down, and he was sincerely grateful to the old man in front of him for raising such an excellent and perfect girl as Xiaoju. Grandpa, go all the way! Jack murmured in his heart, then hugged Ruan Xiaoju, who was crying so badly, and coaxed her softly, "Grandpa has already passed away, don''t cry too sadly, or grandpa will leave without peace of mind." Tears were already streaming down Ruan Xiaoju''s face, she shook her head in horror, "No, you''re lying, grandpa just fell asleep, he didn''t leave, he just fell asleep!" Saying that, Ruan Xiaoju reached out and grabbed Ruan Shengxiong''s cold arm, shaking it desperately, "Grandpa, wake up, open your eyes and look at Xiaoju!" The others in the room knelt down, and Lan Ling wept silently, looking at her daughter who was crying and almost fainted, and hugged Tinker Bell in her arms, for fear of scaring him. A sad atmosphere permeated the whole room, Ruan Xiaoju cried for a long time until her voice became hoarse before she finally had to accept the fact that Ruan Shengxiong had passed away. Her tears were still rolling down, and the sadness in her heart almost broke her whole body. Jack thoughtfully poured her a glass of boiling water, "Your throat is about to bleed from crying, drink some water, be good." Ruan Xiaoju took the cup and held it in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t drink it down. She was so sad that she didn''t have the energy to do anything other than cry right now. Jack carefully brought the boiling water to Ruan Xiaoju, coaxing her softly, "Hey, drink a little, you are not a child anymore. We still have children to take care of, don''t we?" Tears made Ruan Xiaoju turn her head to look, and she saw the sensible Dingdang kneeling beside her mother, Lan Ling, and her heart ached even more. Yes, now she is no longer the willful little princess who lived under her grandfather''s lap. She has already married and established a business, with her own children and responsibilities. Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju raised her arm, casually wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then took the water glass in Jack''s hand, and drank it with her head up. When she finished drinking the water and handed the empty glass to Jack, her eyes were still scarlet, the color of excessive sadness. Ruan Xiaoju looked at the long-gone Ruan Shengxiong with tears in her eyes, and gradually became stronger: Grandpa, don''t worry, your Xiaoju has grown up and will live a good life! The Ruan family has been immersed in grief these past few days, and has been busy with Ruan Shengxiong''s funeral for several days in a row. The entire Ruan family was decorated with sorrow, with white wreaths everywhere. After relatives and friends worshiped, the Ruan family buried Ruan Shengxiong in the cemetery that had been prepared earlier. After the last shovel of the grave fell, Ruan Xiaoju looked at the newly erected tombstone, and placed the white chrysanthemum in her hand under Ruan Shengxiong''s portrait. Grandpa, you must be fine in heaven. Light rain fell in the sky, pattering, and soon wet everyone''s hair and shoulders. Lan Ling''s eyes were also red and swollen from crying, but she felt sorry for her daughter who hadn''t eaten or drank these days, so she walked slowly to the tombstone and helped Ruan Xiaoju up, "Okay, your grandfather has been buried in the grave , we can no longer disturb his peace with tears, let''s go back." Ruan Xiaoju glanced at Ruan Shengxiong''s photo on the tombstone again, and turned away unwillingly. She really wanted to stay with Grandpa, but she was afraid of disturbing his rest as Mummy said. Ruan Shengxiong''s funeral will end in a few days. The crowd followed, and the luxury cars drove out of the cemetery. The cemetery gradually became deserted, leaving only a newly erected tombstone. Back home, Ruan Xiaoju''s mood was still extremely low, she sat on the sofa without saying a word, holding a little faded puppet in her hand. This little puppet was a gift that Ruan Xiaoju asked her grandfather Ruan Shengxiong for her eighth birthday, and she was so tricky at that time that she didn''t let Ruan Shengxiong buy it at all, insisting that Ruan Shengxiong made it by herself, and she said that she was sincere if she made it by herself. Now looking at this faded little puppet, Ruan Xiaoju''s tears fell on it one by one. The puppet is still fine, but grandpa can''t see it anymore... Lan Ling and Ruan Zhenghang were also very exhausted these few days, and the death of their relatives made them even more indifferent to their future life. At dinner, the whole family sat at the dining table in no mood, but no one was in the mood to hold chopsticks. Chapter 1143 The plane suddenly returned! As the head of the family, Ruan Zhenghang took the lead to break the silence, "I know that everyone is very sad because of the passing of grandpa these days. As a son, I am also very sad about the passing of my father. But life is like this, it is caused by the aging Life is intertwined with a new life. Only when we have tasted the ups and downs can we call it a real life. In the future, we must cherish every day, every minute and every second with our loved ones. Because no one Know, tomorrow or the accident, which will come first! Don''t let our life leave regrets!" Ruan Zhenghang''s words made everyone present look extremely solemn. People only know the preciousness of possession when they experience loss. But no matter how much you regret it, those lost will never be found again. Lan Ling looked at her four children with emotion, and said in a very low tone, "After this incident, your father and I have also become indifferent to life. For the rest of the day, we have discussed it. While we are still young, I can still walk around, and I want to go to see all over the world, I don¡¯t want my life to be occupied by other trivial matters.¡± Before Lan Ling finished speaking, Ruan Hao, who was wearing a neat suit, raised his head in surprise, "Mummy, what do you mean?" "That''s right, from now on, all family affairs will be officially handed over to you." Lan Ling nodded at Ruan Hao, "You have handled family affairs with ease over the years, and your father and I are very relieved." As he said that, Lan Ling looked at the other two sons who were sitting beside him, "Also, you two brothers shouldn''t be lazy, you should help Ruan Hao if you have time, and you can''t let him do everything alone. " Ruan Bin waved his hands again and again, "Mum, you know, I''m only interested in curing diseases and saving lives." Ruan Zhuo shook his head even more lacking in interest, "I''m busier, and I get a headache when I see those official documents and contracts. Mommy, please spare me." Lan Ling was so angry at the two unmotivated sons, she was about to reprimand her, but Ruan Zhenghang waved her hand to stop her, "Forget it, let them take care of the child''s path, so we don''t need to interfere." "That''s right, Daddy is still wise." "Long live Daddy." Ruan Bin and Ruan Hao immediately echoed Ruan Zhenghang''s words, for fear that Lan Ling would arrest them to deal with the family business. Lan Ling rubbed her temples, which were a bit of a headache. Forget it, she is old, and she doesn''t bother to worry about it anymore. The family affairs are left to young people to deal with. After seeing all this, Lan Ling looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was beside him, "Xiaoju, since you are back, stay at home for a while before leaving." Ruan Xiaoju nodded absent-mindedly, her eyes fixed on the faded puppet in her arms, her face was full of grief. Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju distressedly, fearing that she would be even more sad when she lived for a long time thinking about those past events, so he suggested to Lan Ling tactfully, "Mommy, I think we should go back for now. When Xiaoju feels better, I will Bring her back to visit you." "Jack, what do you mean?!" Ruan Zhuo patted the table angrily, "Could it be that my sister sold it to you? Even coming back to live for a few days requires your permission?!" "Ruan Zhuo!" Ruan Zhenghang gave Ruan Zhuo a hard look, "Jack is afraid that Xiao Ju will be hurt if he stays! Let''s see what your attitude is? Do you look like an older brother?" "Hmph! This elder brother is wrong!" Ruan Zhuo looked at Jack disliked, "If he hadn''t married Xiaoju, how could it have taken us so long to see Xiaoju? Grandpa wouldn''t..." "Enough!" Ruan Zhenghang was afraid that Ruan Zhuo would say something worse, so he slammed the table loudly, "Shut up! Remember that we are a family! No one can blame his own family!" Seeing that Ruan Zhenghang got angry, Ruan Zhuo gave Jack a cold look, got up and left the living room. The atmosphere in the living room became extremely awkward, Ruan Zhenghang shook his head helplessly, "This Ruan Zhuo is really going to piss me off!" "Daddy, don''t be angry with brother," Ruan Xiaoju softly persuaded Ruan Zhenghang, "He didn''t mean anything malicious, he just wanted us to stay for a few more days." "You don''t know Xiaoju, your brother..." Ruan Zhenghang sighed long after he said this, "Forget it, you are all grown up, and I don''t want to control you too much. But you all have to remember that we are a family, No matter at any time, you must never point your gun at your own family!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t expect Daddy to say such solemn words, but she still nodded sensiblely, "Don''t worry Daddy, we definitely won''t do this." Ruan Zhenghang didn''t continue to say anything, he waved his hands and stood up from the sofa, "I''ve been busy all day, and I''m tired too, let''s all go back and rest." Lan Ling helped Ruan Zhenghang walk towards their bedroom. Ruan Xiaoju looked at the backs of her father and mommy supporting each other, and realized that time had bent their backs. A sigh crossed her heart, and she followed Jack to pick up the child and walked towards her bedroom. The two quickly returned to the bedroom. Ruan Xiaoju put her youngest son on the bed, and looked at Jack apologetically, "Sorry, my second brother spoke a bit harshly just now, don''t take it to heart." "How could it be?" Jack came over and sat beside Ruan Xiaoju, "He''s right, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have married far away, and you''ve been wronged." Ruan Xiaoju leaned on Jack''s shoulder, looking blankly at the moonlight outside the window, "I never regret marrying you, but I think this is the happiest thing in the world. It''s just my family, of course they hope that I can keep By my side, I am too selfish." Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju''s thin shoulders, and gently patted her shoulders, "Fool, how can this be called selfish? We are in love, distance is never a problem, isn''t it? If you want to live at home, no matter How long, I will be with you." Ruan Xiaoju rubbed her tired temples, "Maybe it''s because my grandfather just passed away, so I''m in a low mood. Let''s not talk about it, let''s go back tomorrow morning. Living here will only make me miss my grandfather even more. When I grow up, I can only come back to see him before he dies, which is really unfilial." Afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would be sad again, Jack replied softly, "Okay, go to bed early. When your mood stabilizes, it won''t be too late for us to come back to live." That night, the two of them lay on the bed and hugged each other, staring at each other quietly until they slowly fell asleep. The moonlight is still as cool as water, but the people shrouded in the warm moonlight have different thoughts. next morning. Jack and Ruan Xiaoju got up early, packed their suitcases, and then went downstairs to have breakfast with their youngest son in their arms. Chapter 1144 In the living room, only the breakfast prepared by the servant was on the table, but the rest of the Ruan family were not there, probably because they didn''t get up early. Jack and Ruan Xiaoju insisted on waiting for the rest of the Ruan family to get up before having breakfast together. Ding Dong was so bored in the living room that he simply went to the back garden to play with a remote control plane. The air in the morning is very refreshing, and there are still some dewdrops on the grass, which will wet the feet when stepping on it. But Tinker Bell obviously didn''t care about these, and had a great time playing with the remote control plane. He commanded the plane in his hand to take off abruptly for a while, then spin and roll in the air for a while, imagining in his heart that he was the pilot of the plane. When Tinker Bell was having fun, a tall figure stood not far away, staring at him intently. Suddenly, Tinker Bell yelled unhappily, "Oops, the plane is about to fall into a tree branch! Don''t, don''t!" However, the remote control plane ignored Tinker Bell''s worries at all, and landed steadily on the tall oak branch amidst his muttering. Ding Dong looked up at the tall oak tree, fiddled with the remote control vigorously, trying to rescue the plane stuck there, sweating profusely. The tall figure covered him, looked down at the anxious Tinker Bell, "Do you need my help?" Little Ding Dong turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw that the person standing behind him was his second uncle Ruan Zhuo, his eyes lit up immediately, and he nodded sharply, "If you want it, uncle, please help me take down that remote control plane Okay?" "Of course." Ruan Zhuo looked at Ding Dong with bright eyes, and smiled lovingly, "But how can you thank me?" Little Dingdang smiled sweetly at Ruan Zhuo, "Thank you uncle, uncle is wise and martial, the most handsome in the universe!" Looking at the clever Tinker Bell, Ruan Zhuo tiptoed to help him take down the remote control plane, handed it over and said, "Then do you like uncle?" "Thank you Uncle." Ding Dong took the plane and jumped up happily on the ground, "Of course I like Uncle, Uncle is the best!" Ruan Zhuo was infected by the smile on Tinker Bell''s face, and laughed, "Then do you want to live with uncle? Uncle can teach you to fly a real airplane!" "Really?" Ding Dong''s eyes widened curiously, "Is it a really big plane, the kind you can take?" "That''s right, as long as you agree to live with uncle, uncle can take you to fly the plane every day." Ruan Zhuo promised very seriously. "Okay, okay!" Dingdang couldn''t be happier. He wanted to fly a plane very early, but his daddy always rejected him because he was too young. He never thought that his uncle was so trendy, and he was much cuter than his old-fashioned daddy. "Then it''s a deal." Ruan Zhuo said and stretched out his hand, "Let''s go, uncle will take you to fly the plane, okay?" Little Dingdong reached out and put his hand in Ruan Zhuo''s palm, but quickly pulled it out again, with regret in his eyes, "But today I''m going back with Daddy and Mommy, sorry Uncle, wait until I come next time, I''ll go back again." Let''s fly the plane with you!" After finishing speaking, Ding Dong turned around and left with his remote control plane in his arms. Ruan Zhuo looked at his palm, then turned his head to look at Ding Dong who was walking away, and left in the opposite direction without saying anything. Jack and Ruan Xiaoju waited patiently in the living room for a while, and the people from the Ruan family came down one after another. As soon as Ruan Zhenghang and Lan Ling walked down the stairs, they saw Jack and Ruan Xiaoju sitting in the living room waiting for them, and hurriedly apologized and walked up to them, "Xiaoju, Jack, why don''t you guys have breakfast?" Ruan Xiaoju smiled obediently, "It''s okay, Daddy, Mommy, I want to wait for you to come down and eat together." Ruan Zhenghang looked at the jewel in his palm with satisfaction, then turned his head and told Lan Ling, "Hurry up and get those three bastards down at home, what time is it, don''t you hurry up and get down?" Lan Ling raised his wrist to check the time, "It''s only seven o''clock, they must be exhausted from busy work these days, I''ll call them down now." After Lan Ling left, Ruan Xiaoju and Ruan Zhenghang chatted for a while, before Ruan Bin and Ruan Hao came down from upstairs refreshed. Seeing the energetic two sons, Ruan Zhenghang''s gloomy face just now was a little relieved, but his brows were still frowning, and he asked Lan Ling who was following behind the two sons, "Why are there only two of them? Ruan Zhuo What about the kid?" Lan Ling shook his head, "I didn''t see it. The servant said he got up early, so he must have something to go out." "Hey, this kid is getting weirder as he grows up. It seems that he needs to find a wife to tie him down." Ruan Zhenghang said, turning his gaze to the other two sons who were seated at the dining table, "And you, when are you going to start a family? Let me and your mommy rest assured?" Ruan Bin rubbed his forehead, knowing that Daddy would repeat such irrefutable words every day. He has a docile and introverted personality, and he speaks in a gentle manner, "Daddy, getting married is not a joke, I want to be careful." "Be careful! Your sister has two sons now, I think how long will you have to be careful??!" Ruan Zhenghang glared angrily at Ruan Hao on the other side, "And you, tell me, when will you get married? " Ruan Hao in a suit and leather shoes was steady and funny, he smiled and looked at the angry Ruan Zhenghang, "Anytime, Daddy, as long as you nod." Ruan Zhenghang was slapped down on the table angrily by the playful Ruan Hao, "If you want to marry those female celebrities, I tell you to give up your desire as soon as possible! Those actors have bad manners and cannot enter our Ruan family." Ruan Hao shrugged indifferently, "Hey, that''s what you said, you can''t blame me for not wanting to get married." Ruan Zhenghang was immediately furious when he was blocked by Ruan Hao''s words, and he slammed the table down, "You bastard, you three brothers are all worried, did you collude to anger me?" "Daddy, too much anger hurts the liver and is not good for the body." Ruan Bin, the director of the hospital, persuaded him unhurriedly. Ruan Hao also shook his head, "Didn''t you let us come down for breakfast? Why did you bring up the topic of marriage again? Daddy, don''t worry, as long as you nod, I can get married as many times as you want." Lan Ling was afraid that her son would anger her husband, so she quickly gave them a look, "You can''t say a few words? You have to block your father''s heart to be happy, right?" "Why? Mommy, I just want Daddy to be happy." Ruan Bin said with a serious face, "It''s just that marriage is not a trifling matter. I haven''t met the man I''m destined for, so I don''t want to marry so early. Into the grave." Ruan Hao nodded, "I am too." "What grave? Your sister has two sons. If I want to see you two get married, I have to go to the grave!" Ruan Zhenghang was so angry that his forehead burst into blue veins, he simply didn''t eat breakfast, stood up from the dining table, and went out . Chapter 1145 Lan Ling hurriedly stood up, looking helplessly at her two sons, "You guys, really, alas." Ruan Xiaoju looked at daddy and mommy who left the table one after another, and looked at the two brothers with some complaints, "Big brother, third brother, do you always fight with daddy like this?" Ruan Bin looked at Ruan Xiaoju with soft eyes, "There must be something to distract Daddy, otherwise he will only be trapped in the grief of Grandpa''s death." Ruan Hao also put away his hippie smile, "That''s right, we just want Daddy to divert his attention, you don''t have to worry." Ruan Xiaoju breathed a sigh of relief, and she said why the filial brothers who were usually filial suddenly became like this. It turned out that she just wanted Daddy to change his mood. "Okay, let''s have breakfast quickly. You are going back today, right? After breakfast, I will take you to the airport." Ruan Hao picked up the chopsticks and helped Ruan Xiaoju pick up her favorite tender bamboo shoots. Seeing her third brother who still cared and loved her, Ruan Xiaoju put away her messy thoughts and lowered her head to eat breakfast. They were eating breakfast, and Ruan Zhenghang, who calmed down under Lan Ling''s persuasion, walked in from the living room door. Ruan Bin quickly pulled back the chair, "Daddy, come and eat, breakfast is going to be cold." Ruan Zhenghang hummed and sat down, and the family began to eat in harmony. After breakfast, Ruan Xiaoju reluctantly said goodbye to her family for a while before boarding their helicopter and waving goodbye to her family. As the plane gradually took off, Ruan Xiaoju was filled with sadness when she saw her family members standing outside the villa''s door getting smaller and smaller. When I was a child, I always thought that my family was everything to me. I didn''t realize until I grew up that I had to start a new family, and then drifted away from my closest father and brothers. Second brother should be very dissatisfied with her when he comes back this time, right? Otherwise, why didn''t you come to see her off? Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes lowered sadly, and the end of her eyes casually glanced elsewhere, and then her dull eyes suddenly became bright. On the hillside behind the villa, Ruan Zhuo, dressed in casual black, was squinting and staring at this side. Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes suddenly became moist, it seemed that she was thinking too much, no matter what, her brother still loves her the most! The plane flew higher and higher until finally the faces of Ruan Xiaoju''s relatives could not be seen clearly, turning them into tiny black dots. Ruan Xiaoju just came back to her senses, she was surprised that her face was a little wet, and quickly wiped it off with her hands. Jack saw her behavior and held her in his arms distressedly, "Don''t be sad, I will accompany you back when you feel better, it doesn''t matter how long you stay." Despite Jack''s persuasion, Ruan Xiaoju was still sore. Back this time, the whole journey was sad and white, and she was almost suffocated due to depression. She couldn''t bear the death of her grandfather, and thought that everything in front of her was just a nightmare, and when she woke up, everything was still so beautiful, and she was still acting coquettishly under her grandfather''s knee. "Wow-wow-." Ruan Xiaoju was mourning, and the little son in Jack''s arms started crying. Jack quickly patted the little guy and shook, "Oh, good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry." Ruan Xiaoju came over, "Show me, he must be hungry." Jack handed his youngest son to Ruan Xiaoju, and stood up to make milk powder, "Hold him first, and I''ll get him something to eat now." Ruan Xiaoju nodded, and continued to softly coax the little son in her arms, even Ding Dong who was beside her ran over and coaxed, "Don''t cry, you will grow up to be a man in the future, so don''t cry." Strange to say, the little guy didn''t know if he understood what Ding Dong said, but gradually stopped crying, and looked at his little brother with big eyes flickering. Little Dingdang immediately laughed, puffed out her small chest and said to Ruan Xiaoju, "Mommy, my brother won''t cry when he hears what I say, am I very good?" "Of course it''s great, because you are the big brother." Ruan Xiaoju looked at the two children leaning on her, and the original sorrow in her heart gradually dissipated. Yeah, like Grandpa said, that''s how life is made up of death and new life. The deceased is gone, the only thing she can do is to remember, and then take good care of her children and give them double love. "Okay, the milk powder is ready, let''s give it to the little guy." Jack handed the freshly filled milk powder to Ruan Xiaoju, and was about to sit down when the plane suddenly bumped. Knowing something was wrong, Jack immediately stood up and walked towards the cockpit, asking sharply, "What''s going on? Why did the plane shake so violently all of a sudden?" The co-pilot walked out of the cockpit with a panicked expression on his face, "President, I''m sorry, our plane is low on fuel." "What?" Jack''s face suddenly changed, "It''s just taken off, how can there be no fuel? What are you doing to eat? Didn''t you prepare before departure?!" The co-pilot was terrified by Jack''s sharp eyes, "We clearly checked last night, and the fuel is also very sufficient, but now the instrument shows that more than half of the fuel is inexplicably lost." Jack frowned, "How could this happen?! Where is the current fuel enough to fly? Is it enough to return?" "We don''t have enough fuel to fly back, but there is no problem with the return flight." The co-pilot quickly replied. Jack ordered without hesitation, "Then return immediately and make sure the plane lands smoothly." "It''s absolutely fine, don''t worry." The co-pilot ran into the cockpit after speaking, and conveyed Jack''s order to the main pilot. Jack quickly walked back to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, the plane has a temporary breakdown, we''re heading back now." Ruan Xiaoju held the two children tightly in her arms, with a very worried expression on her face, "Is it really all right?" "Don''t worry, I will never let you and the child have an accident." Jack said very solemnly, his eyes were extremely firm. The plane bumped a few more times, and began to return along the original route. The atmosphere in the entire cabin was very dignified. Because of flying at high altitude, no one knows what crisis will appear in the next second. Holding Ruan Xiaoju and the two children tightly in his arms, Jack was already prepared in his heart, no matter what kind of unexpected situation he encountered, he would risk his life to protect his woman and children! Fortunately, everything was safe and sound, and the plane carrying a family of four stopped at the original departure place. After the plane stopped, Jack calmed down a little, and helped Ruan Xiaoju stand up, "Let''s go back first, and let them check what''s wrong with the plane." "Okay." Ruan Xiaoju only felt her legs go weak, and she is still in shock from the sudden situation just now. Jack hugged his youngest son and walked towards Ruan''s villa with one hand on Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder. Behind them, two pilots were carefully inspecting the plane, and after a while they came over and said in wonder, "It''s strange, the fuel in the case is clearly full, why does the instrument show that the fuel is insufficient?" Chapter 1146 The host operator followed blankly, "I don''t know, is the instrument broken?" "This matter must not be disclosed, or the president will definitely wipe our necks." The deputy operator was afraid of being scolded by Jack, so he decided to hide this matter. The host operator immediately shook his head, "No, this matter must be reported, what if someone intentionally sabotages it?" "Who did the sabotage just to do such a lame prank as destroying the instrument?" The assistant pilot scratched his head in confusion, still unable to figure it out, but he still agreed with the main pilot''s statement, "Let''s check carefully and see if there are any more. There are no other hidden problems. I will report it when it is confirmed." The two pilots started to get busy again, and no one noticed that Tinker Bell got off the plane at this time. He looked at the Ruan''s villa not far ahead, and rubbed his eyes strangely, "Hey, they flew back again?" However, he didn''t bother with this little thing, but stepped up his calf and happily walked towards the Ruan family''s villa. The tarmac is still a long way from the Ruan family''s villa, and the figure of Ding Dong is walking slowly on the grassy lawn. He walked for a while, and suddenly a shadow shrouded his eyes. Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ding Dong raised his head and showed a bright smile, "Haha, I''m back again." Jack escorted Ruan Xiaoju back to the Ruan family''s villa, and Ruan Hao greeted him strangely, "Didn''t you go back? Why did you turn back again?" Ruan Xiaoju still had some shock on her face, "Third brother, our plane suddenly ran out of fuel, and that''s why we turned back." "What else? Didn''t the pilot check the plane carefully before departure?" Ruan Hao heard of this kind of thing for the first time, and looked at Jack with a serious expression, "Could it be someone''s hands and feet on purpose?" Jack actually thought so in his heart, but their trip was purely for the funeral, and the incident happened by accident. Even if they were business competitors, it was impossible to know his whereabouts so clearly. And if someone intentionally manipulated it, it would definitely not be just stealing fuel... Jack''s thoughts turned quickly for a while, but he couldn''t figure it out all the time, so he had to shake his head helplessly, "I don''t know yet, and I''ll know the result after they finish the inspection." As he said that, Jack looked behind him, "Tinker Bell, do you want to sleep for a while?" However, when he turned around, he found that Tinker Bell was not following him at all. "Oops, I was really careless, I actually forgot Tinker Bell in the plane!" Only then did Jack realize that he had been negligent just now, and hurriedly ran towards the tarmac. Ruan Xiaoju also wanted to run over, but was grabbed by Ruan Hao, "It''s okay, the apron belongs to our family, and Ding Dong won''t lose it. You must have been frightened just now. Sit down and rest first. Wait until you return to Jack." Tinker Bell will be brought back." "Yeah." Ruan Xiaoju also felt that nothing would happen to Ding Dong at the door of her house, so she sat on the sofa with her youngest son in her arms. tarmac. Jack quickly ran towards the plane. The two pilots had never seen such a flustered expression on Jack''s face. They were so frightened that they all stopped and strode over, "President, the plane didn''t find any other problems except the fuel." "Very good." Jack was not on the plane at all, but asked anxiously, "Let''s not talk about this, have you seen Tinker Bell?" The two pilots looked at each other, then shook their heads, "No." Jack immediately walked around them and boarded the plane, calling Tinkerbell''s name loudly before he even walked in, "Tinkerbell? Tinkerbell?" However, there was no echo from the cabin, and Jack raised his heart. He ran all the way here. Unless Tinker Bell was lying in the cabin and fell asleep, it was impossible not to meet him! He walked into the cabin with big strides, and saw the inside of the cabin clearly. It was empty, and there was no sign of Tinker Bell at all! Jack panicked. He quickly searched every corner of the cabin and called out Tinker Bell''s name loudly, "Tinker Bell, Daddy is here to find you. Where are you? Tinker Bell, Tinker Bell?!" However, after Jack turned around the cabin three times, he still couldn''t find Tinker Bell. Two pilots came in and asked inexplicably, "President, are you looking for the young master?" Jack stopped and strode up to the two of them, "Did you see him?" "No, President, we were busy checking the plane, but we didn''t find the young master. Didn''t he get off the plane with you?" Jack had a panoramic view of the expressions of the two pilots and knew that the situation was not good. "You immediately flew away to find Tinker Bell. He didn''t go back with us." Only then did the two pilots realize that something was wrong, and quickly followed Jack''s instructions, and spread out on the tarmac to look for Tinker Bell. Jack got off the plane, called out Tinker Bell''s name, and quickly searched on the tarmac. This apron is very spacious, in addition to the three small helicopters of the Ruan family, the rest are the luxury cars of the three young masters of the Ruan family. Jack checked the parked planes and luxury cars one by one, but found no Tinker Bell inside. The two pilots also came over, panting out of exhaustion, "President, we searched all over the apron, but we didn''t find the young master." Jack''s face was gloomy as if it was about to rain, "Understood, you all follow me to adjust the surveillance on the apron immediately!" With that said, Jack strode towards Ruan''s villa. The three of them quickly walked to the villa, Ruan Xiaoju was standing at the door looking forward to it. She had been waiting for Jack for several hours, but she never saw him bring Tinker Bell back, so she knew something was wrong. Ruan Xiaoju saw Jack striding towards him, and there was no figure of Ding Dong behind him, so she quickly walked over, "Why have you been here for so long? Where is Ding Dong?" Jack shook his head, "I''ve searched every corner of the tarmac, but he''s not there." "What?" Ruan Xiaoju felt dizzy before her eyes, staggered, and was almost knocked out by the news. Jack quickly supported Ruan Xiaoju, "Don''t worry, there should be surveillance on the apron, let''s call it out now." "That''s right, there is surveillance there, I''ll show you to see it. I don''t believe it, in our own house, Ding Dong will suddenly disappear!" Ruan Hao said and walked towards the surveillance room, "Come on, let''s go to the surveillance room. " "But third brother, aren''t you going to the company for a meeting?" Ruan Xiaoju just heard Ruan Hao say that there is an urgent meeting to be held. Ruan Hao kept walking, "Nothing is more important than family. I just canceled the meeting." Chapter 1147 The Ruan family''s villa occupies a very vast area, and it is specially patrolled by security personnel, and is equipped with high-definition surveillance cameras to ensure the safety of the entire Ruan family. The monitoring center is an independent building, located in the southeast corner of the Ruan family''s entrance. Under the leadership of Ruan Hao, a group of people quickly came to the door of the monitoring center. Before Ruan Hao opened the door to enter, the security personnel in charge of security opened the door and came out. Ruan Hao strode in, and ordered with a cold face, "Call out the video on the tarmac immediately, and find Tinker Bell for me!" The personnel in security uniforms did not dare to neglect, quickly found the camera in the direction of the tarmac, and began to play back the video from two hours ago. There are six cameras on the apron, which are mainly responsible for recording the entrance and exit of the apron, but not for the inside of the apron. The security personnel played back the videos one by one, and found that apart from Jack running back and forth at the entrance and exit of the tarmac, only one off-road vehicle had driven out during this period, and there was no sign of Tinker Bell. Jack pointed to the off-road vehicle on the screen, and asked in a deep voice, "Whose car is this?" The security personnel answered accurately without taking a screenshot, "This is the car of the second young master Ruan Zhuo." Jack immediately turned his head and looked at Ruan Xiaoju, and Ruan Hao didn''t hesitate, and directly dialed Ruan Zhuo''s mobile phone. The call was connected quickly, and Ruan Hao was not too polite, and asked directly, "Second Brother, did you take Tinker Bell away?" "What? Didn''t Ding Dong leave by plane?" Ruan Zhuo''s voice came from the receiver and reached everyone''s ears clearly and unmistakably. Jack and Ruan Xiaoju''s expressions changed drastically. They thought that Ding Dong was taken out by Ruan Zhuo to play, and they were secretly relieved. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zhuo replied like this. He actually thought they had gone home! "Second Brother, Jack''s plane ran out of fuel and returned. Now is not the time to joke, just tell me honestly, did you take Tinker Bell away?" Ruan Hao asked solemnly again. "How is it possible? I came back to help Mommy and Dad carry their luggage, and now I have to take them to the airport. I don''t have time to mess around with you, so that''s it." Ruan Zhuo wanted to hang up the phone while talking. Ruan Xiaoju snatched the phone from the side, and asked again anxiously, "Second brother, I''m Xiaoju, did you really not see Dingdong when you came back?" There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while before Ruan Zhuo''s deep voice came, "Little sister, I really didn''t see it. I''m going to the beach right now. After you leave, Daddy and Mommy will directly book a round-the-world trip." The voyage, no matter how late, it will be too late." Ruan Xiaoju''s heart suddenly sank, she had hoped that Dingdong was taken away by her second brother, who knew it was not like that at all! "Okay, Second Brother, be careful on the road. Also, don''t tell Daddy and Mommy about Tinker Bell''s disappearance for now, lest they worry." "Don''t worry, that''s it for now, and we''ll talk about it when I come back." After Ruan Zhuo said this, he cut off the phone without hesitation. Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack in disbelief, "What should I do? The second brother didn''t see Ding Dong." "It''s okay, don''t worry, let''s look for it carefully." Jack comforted Ruan Xiaoju softly. Ruan Hao walked back and forth in the monitoring room, his shiny leather shoes reflected the anxious expression on his face, "Impossible, no one dares to mess around in our Ruan''s house! And there are so many cameras, if Dingdang goes out, Impossible not to be discovered!" As he said that, Ruan Hao looked at the bodyguard behind him solemnly, and ordered with a stern face, "Immediately blockade the entire Milan, and send all the people to the major ports and airports to look for Ding Dong!" "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately turned and left to carry out Ruan Hao''s order. Seeing the bodyguards leave, Ruan Hao turned around and looked at Jack, "Do you have any opponents recently? Is it because they are behind the scenes?" Jack shook his head, "We came back very suddenly. Even our family members don''t know our itinerary, let alone outsiders. I suspect that the one who took Tinker Bell away is someone who lives nearby." Ruan Hao didn''t answer, but bowed his head and pondered. He agreed with Jack in his heart, if it wasn''t for someone familiar with the Ruan family''s camera control, it would be impossible to take Tinker Bell away without anyone noticing. Ruan Xiaoju''s face was extremely pale, she never imagined that her son would be lost under her nose! Jack was also very annoyed, and beat his head angrily, "Damn it! If it wasn''t for my carelessness, how could Tinker Bell disappear?!" Looking at the annoyed Jack, Ruan Hao comforted him softly, "It has nothing to do with this, you are being targeted by someone with a heart, no matter how careful you are, it''s useless. The most urgent thing now is to hurry up and find the whereabouts of Ding Dong." Jack nodded, "It''s not too late, let''s go out to find Tinker Bell now." Ruan Xiaoju also wanted to follow, "I''ll be with you." "No, you stay at home and take good care of the little guy." Jack said, taking Ruan Xiaoju into his arms and hugging him, and then let go reluctantly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find Tinker Bell for you." back." Ruan Xiaoju looked at the youngest son in her arms, and knew that she would only add to the chaos by going there, so she nodded helplessly, "Okay, you have to be careful." "Don''t worry." Jack gave Ruan Xiaoju a reassuring look, strode out of the monitoring room, jumped into a luxury car parked outside the door, and drove out like an arrow leaving the string. Ruan Xiaoju watched Jack''s leaving direction worriedly, the worry in her heart couldn''t dissipate no matter what. Ruan Hao walked to her side and said softly, "Sister, come back to the living room with me, I have something to tell you." Ruan Xiaoju glanced at Ruan Hao suspiciously, but followed him obediently towards the living room. The two quickly walked back to the living room. Ruan Hao poured a glass of water for Ruan Xiaoju, motioned her to sit on the sofa, and then said slowly, "Are you sure you didn''t reveal your whereabouts when you came back this trip?" "No." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, she was in such a mess right now that she wasn''t in the mood to drink water at all. Ruan Hao lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and asked, "By the way, Jack said that your fuel is low. What''s going on?" Ruan Xiaoju just shook her head, "I don''t know, Jack asked the two pilots just now, but he didn''t tell me the reason." "Well, you rest here first, and I''ll go and ask the two pilots carefully." After Ruan Hao finished speaking, he went out to find the two pilots who went to the monitoring room together just now. Tranquility returned to the living room, Ruan Xiaoju looked at the little son in her arms with a frowning expression, feeling extremely irritable. She didn''t know who would abduct Tinker Bell away. If she knew that she would encounter such a thing when she came back, she should have come back alone with Jack. Chapter 1148 The sky outside was gloomy, as if it would rain at any moment, just like Ruan Xiaoju''s chaotic mood at this moment. Jack drove the car on Milan Boulevard, looking for Tinker Bell aimlessly. There was a lot of traffic along the way, and a few children could be seen on the side of the road from time to time, but there was no sign of Tinker Bell. Jack walked through one street after another, and as time went by, he still couldn''t find Tinker Bell, and his mood was very serious. "Squeak - ah!" With the sound of the tires slamming on the brakes, Jack stopped the car suddenly in front of a commercial building. His eyes locked on the sightseeing elevator not far ahead, and the boy standing inside was his son Dingdang! Jack didn''t have time to think about it, and ran towards the commercial building. There were people coming and going in the commercial building, and Jack ran fast among the crowd, almost bumping into people several times. "Sorry, let me!" "Sorry, let me live!" Along the way, Jack often received stares from passers-by, but he didn''t care about it at all, he just wanted to stop the elevator on that floor as soon as possible and find Tinker Bell standing inside! At that moment just now, he could clearly see that the boy in the khaki suit was definitely Tinker Bell! The extremely fast Jack quickly came to the sightseeing elevator and took another elevator. This kind of sightseeing elevator usually goes directly to the upper floors. Jack doesn''t know how many floors the elevator where Ding Dong is on, so he can only press down on all the floors, intending to search for them one by one. His actions immediately enraged the passengers in the elevator, and they all glared at him, "Is this man sick? Why are all the floors illuminated?" "It''s unlucky, we have to rush to work!" "Take the same elevator with this kind of person, you will really be killed by him!" Jack, who was denounced by everyone, took out Tinker Bell''s photo apologetically, and apologized very sincerely, "Sorry, my son is missing, and I came to look for him. I saw him just now in the elevator on the next floor. I am really sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone by being able to find him in such a stupid way." Everyone in the elevator looked at the well-dressed Jack, except for the anxious expression on his face, there was no sign of madness at all. When they heard that he was looking for a child, they all changed their attitudes. "It''s okay, it''s okay, the child is the most important thing, you can go to the floor to find the child without worry, we will wait for you to come in inside." "Yes, it''s okay, go find the child quickly." "The elevator next door seems to go directly to the top floor. It is usually not open to ordinary people like us. I suggest you go directly to the top floor to have a look." One of the men in suits who looked like a security supervisor reminded Jack kindly. "Go straight to the top floor?" Jack looked at the man in the suit uncertainly, "Are you sure?" "Yes, I work in this commercial building. No one is allowed to go up on the top floor. Only those with a pass can enter the elevator." The man in the suit nodded firmly. Jack immediately asked, "Which company owns this commercial building?" "I heard that the surname is Ruan, and I''ve just arrived, so I''m not sure." The man in the suit thought about it for a while, "These are company secrets, and it''s not something low-level management like me can know." Jack frowned, and he immediately took out his phone to call Ruan Xiaoju, then looked at the sign printed in the elevator and asked, "Xiaoju, is the commercial building in the center of Milan your family''s property? The name of the commercial building is ONY. " "ONY?" Ruan Xiaoju who received the call was at a loss, "It doesn''t seem to be there, what''s wrong?" Jack thought about it, and thought it better not to tell Ruan Xiaoju about this for the time being, so he prevaricated, "It''s okay, I''m passing by, just ask." "Oh, did you find Ding Dong?" Ruan Xiaoju asked cautiously, for fear of hearing a bad answer. "Not yet, don''t worry, I''ll keep looking." After Jack finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The elevator stagnated from floor to floor, and every time he reached a floor, Jack would quickly go to the floor to find it. The people in the elevator helped him press the elevator door and stopped complaining. Jack went from the tenth floor to the highest 35th floor, but found nothing. He was already exhausted from the constant searching, and his suit was already wet with sweat. Every floor, people who leave the elevator will look at Jack with infinite regret. This little encouragement warmed Jack''s heart a little, but he still couldn''t resist the uneasiness of not being able to find Tinker Bell. With a soft "ding dong", the elevator stopped on the 35th floor. Only the man in the suit who took the elevator with Jack was left in the elevator. He looked at the tired and out of breath Jack with some sympathy, and kindly reminded, "You can''t go up to the top floor here, but I can help you open the door of the fire escape." .¡± "Thank you!" Jack followed the man in the suit out of the elevator and walked up the stairs of the fire escape to the top floor. The two climbed up the stairs and soon reached the top floor. The man in the suit led Jack to push open a small door, and then said apologetically, "This can only lead to the helipad on the top floor, and the rest is sealed. , I heard that it is the president''s office, and no one is allowed to enter or leave, and I don''t have a key there. I will leave after I bring you here, or I will be fired if I am found out. " After finishing speaking, the man in the suit walked down the stairs. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to point to the closed place with Jack, signaling him to be careful. Jack looked at the man in the suit. Sure enough, half of the space on this floor was sealed, and the remaining half was a well-decorated apron. There are quite a few rich people who repair the apron on the top floor of the commercial building. This kind of small helicopter can only park two or three passengers. Jack thanked the man in the suit, boarded the tarmac alone, and searched anxiously, "Tinkerbell? Tinkerbell?" However, the tarmac was empty, except for a small helicopter, there was no one at all. Just as Jack looked around in a daze, the roof door was opened, and several tall security guards in uniform walked out. They surrounded Jack, and the leader politely asked, "Sir, this is a private property, please leave." Jack walked towards the head of the security guard, "I''m here to find my child, please let me meet your president." "Sorry, our president went on a trip to the Maldives and hasn''t returned to China for more than half a year. We just go to work to make a living, please don''t make things difficult for us." The head of the security guard is quite discerning, knowing that Jack is not an ordinary person, so his attitude is very Gongqian. Jack glanced at the security guard, didn''t say anything, but turned around and walked towards the exit of the safe passage. Seeing Jack leave, the security guard in charge was visibly relieved. Chapter 1149 At this moment, Jack, who had reached the entrance of the safe passage, suddenly turned around and rushed towards the fence partitioned by pine wood. He swept the door open with a whip leg, and then walked in quickly. The few security guards who followed were stunned. They never imagined that Jack''s skill was so good that he could easily destroy the pine fence. They looked at each other for a while, and then they got in through the gap made by Jack as if they had just woken up from a dream, "Chasing!" Jack deliberately made several security guards relax just now, and then took advantage of their unawares to break into the enclosed area. He passed through several wooden fences, only to find that in front of him was a glass office with a stylish decoration. It''s just that the glass is the kind of opaque glass used in offices. You can clearly see every move outside from the inside, but you can only see your own figure from the outside. Jack had Tinker Bell in his heart, and he believed that he had read it right just now! He walked around the office quickly, and finally found a door, he pushed it open and walked in without hesitation. The door of the office was pushed open, and the person sitting on the high-end boss chair was looking out of the glass window with his back to the door. He thought that Jack had already seen clearly the movement of walking in just now. Jack calmly knocked on the door he pushed open, and then said loudly, "Excuse me, I''m here to find my son." "Oh?" The person sitting on the transfer turned around. It was a tall, thin man with two strands of red hair, and a dazzling earring on his ear. Jack was obviously stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect the president of this company to be so unconventional. The person sitting on the boss chair has already stood up lazily, "Sir, we don''t seem to have the person you are looking for here. I don''t know if this counts as illegal intrusion?" Jack looked at the man without timidity, and said calmly, "I confirm that I saw my son in your sightseeing elevator before I came here. You''d better call the police, this will make it easier for me to find my son." " The thin and tall man didn''t panic at all, but indifferently stretched out his long fingers and rubbed the center of his brows, "Then this will be a little troublesome, I wonder what the characteristics of the boy this gentleman saw?" "Wearing a khaki suit, big eyes, high nose bridge, and short fair hair." Jack stared intently at the tall and thin man in front of him, always feeling that he was very inconsistent with the office environment in front of him. The tall and thin man reached out and pressed the intercom phone, "Is there a group of advertising models today? Bring them all in." "OK." The thin and tall man put down the phone and said slowly, "Sir, I think you have misunderstood. Today, a group of child stars came to shoot commercials for our group company. I guess you misread it." Jack was noncommittal, he believed in his eyesight, and he would never make a mistake! Seeing that Jack had no intention of leaving at all, the thin and tall man knew that he would not leave until the result, so he walked back to the boss chair and played with his fingers playfully. The door of the office was quickly pushed open, and a female secretary in OL uniform came in, followed by a long line of five or six-year-old boys, "President Shen, these are the child stars who came to shoot commercials for our group company today." "Well, very good, you go down first." The man called Mr. Shen slowly stood up from the boss chair and walked to Jack, "Look, is your son inside?" Jack shook his head, since the moment those children entered the door, he looked carefully, and there was no Tinkerbell for him at all! "Oh? No?" The thin and tall man rubbed his chin playfully, "Maybe I really misread it, hey, this little boy seems to be wearing a khaki suit too." Jack''s eyelids didn''t fluctuate at all. He had seen the boy a long time ago. Although his height and clothes were very similar to his Tinker Bell, he was sure that he had seen it right in the glimpse before he came here! Seeing that Jack didn''t answer, the tall and thin man rubbed his nose in boredom, "This is embarrassing, I''m sorry, we don''t have the boy you''re looking for here." At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and several security guards who were chasing Jack rushed in panting, Qi Qi surrounded Jack, "Why did you come here? Get out!" "Pay attention to your attitude, you must know that you represent the face of the company." The thin and tall man said lightly, and the security guards raised their heads and chests in fright, for fear that they were not standing upright enough. Jack took a serious look at the thin and tall man, then at the security guards who were facing the enemy, and suddenly smiled, "Hehe, it seems that I really made a mistake, so don''t bother me." The thin and tall man stared at Jack for two seconds, with a slight smile on his face, "Go slowly, don''t see him off." After finishing speaking, the security guards in the house followed closely behind Jack, for fear that he would break into somewhere again. Jack walked out of the ONL commercial building calmly all the way, his domineering aura reappeared, making people afraid to approach. When he officially walked out of the gate of the ONL commercial building, Jack jumped into the car, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and ordered in a cold voice, "Find out the background of this ONL commercial building for me." In this call, Jack called his bodyguard, Leo. He was Jack''s personal bodyguard for many years. Leo didn''t come to Milan with Jack at first, but when he received his call, he knew something had happened, and immediately flew towards Milan lightly. Jack was sitting in the car, looking up at the movements on the top floor of the ONL commercial building, and he had already decided in his heart that they had abducted his Tinker Bell. Although he didn''t know where these people came from, he was absolutely right before that time! The person standing in that sightseeing elevator is definitely his precious son! And the tall and thin man who appeared in that spacious office just now, based on Jack''s intuition, guessed that he was definitely not the real owner of this commercial building. Although there is no direct reason to prove Jack''s guess, he trusts his intuition! Therefore, Jack did not drive away, but lay down in the car and waited quietly, not only waiting for Leo to find out the behind-the-scenes boss of this commercial building, but also waiting for these people to show their feet! At this time, in the office of the commercial building, a tall and thin man was standing by the window. His eyes flicked across the car where Jack was staying, and he said without looking back, "Boss, you were too careless, and he found you here anyway." The tall and thin man''s voice lingered in the spacious office, and the bookshelves on the originally flat walls slowly stretched to both sides, revealing the real office inside. This sealed office suddenly opened up, and the interior decoration style was very cold. An imposing man sat behind a luxurious desk, with his head lowered, making it hard to see the expression on his face. Chapter 1150 The thin and tall man walked in, and the ruffian laughed, "Everyone has come to the door, boss, it''s not your style to avoid seeing him!" "Hmph, if it wasn''t for her, I would have a hundred ways to kill him instead of avoiding him!" The sitting man kept his head down, but the natural coldness on his body was daunting, and he didn''t dare to approach him easily. . The thin and tall man spread his hands boredly, "What should we do now? We seem to be targeted by him?" "Then let him move around more. Whether you can take the little guy away smoothly depends on your ability." The man on the boss chair lowered his head and looked at the sleeping boy lying between his legs, his eyes flashed With a touch of love, "As long as he doesn''t kill him, I just want to take Ding Dong away." "Yes!" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the thin and tall man''s mouth, and he stepped back out of the president''s room. Outside the ONL shopping mall, Jack is like a dormant cheetah, sitting quietly in the car, closely watching every move of the shopping mall. The sun slowly moved into the air under Jack''s supervision, and the number of people visiting the commercial building gradually decreased, and the staff inside also filed out to eat work meals. Looking at the endless crowd, Jack keenly saw three burly men coming out pushing a large shopping cart. They looked around vigilantly all the way, pushing the shopping cart in their hands carefully, as if they were afraid of being hit by someone, hurriedly came to the van parked in front of the commercial building, opened the rear door directly, and lifted the shopping cart together go in. Jack''s eyes lit up, he immediately started the car, and followed the van closely. Just after he followed the van and drove away from the ONL commercial building, Jack followed closely behind two commercial Buicks with the end of his eyes. Two large business Buicks gradually approached Jack, as if they were going to squeeze the car Jack was driving into a pie. There was a steady stream of traffic ahead, and Jack steadily increased his speed. Relying on his superb driving skills, he quickly got rid of the two bulky commercial vehicles behind him. His eyes were fixed on the van in front of him, not only was he not left behind at all, but he followed him to the sparsely populated seaside. Before the van stopped, Jack outflanked it and forced the van to stop. The screeching sound of the brakes sounded, and three burly men jumped out of the van, looking at Jack with unfriendly expressions, "Are you looking for a cigarette?" Jack looked at the three big men in front of him, rolled up his sleeves and punched them. Seeing that he came in a bad manner, the three big men immediately fought with Jack, but Jack quickly rolled to the ground with an absolute advantage. "Don''t, stop beating." A big man clasped his fists and begged for mercy, "We will give you whatever you want, if you beat us again, we will be beaten to death!" Jack raised his foot and kicked the big man begging for mercy to the ground, and asked coldly, "Hand over the child!" The three big men looked at each other blankly, "Child?" Jack walked to the back of the van with a sullen face, raised his hand and opened the door, and saw the tightly wrapped shopping cart. He carefully moved the shopping cart out of the van, took a deep breath, lifted the thick canvas covering it nervously, and called out Tinkerbell''s name softly, "Tinkerbell?" The canvas slowly slid down, revealing the contents of the cart. However, what was inside was a stack of black plastic bags, which was not Tinker Bell at all! Jack frowned and just unwrapped a plastic bag, revealing the white goose down piled inside. "Goose down?" Jack couldn''t believe his eyes. He reached out and rummaged in the trolley, and the pure white velvet flew out immediately, and white flowers fell all over the ground. The three strong men whose noses and faces were bruised and swollen by Jack nodded aggrievedly, "Isn''t it just velvet? You want to be straightforward. As for beating someone?" Only then did Jack realize that he was being tricked by someone. He angrily shook off the goose down on his hands, jumped into the luxury car and drove towards the ONL building. After he left, one of the burly men whose face was bruised by him immediately took out his phone, "Boss Shen, he''s back again." After reporting this, the three big men simply threw the trolley and the scattered goose down by the sea, jumped into the broken van and drove away. Jack drove the car very fast along the way, his heart full of anger, wishing he could rush to the ONL building immediately. Damn, he was designed by someone! Those people lured him out by setting up a puzzle, I''m afraid they have already found another way to take away Tinker Bell! Jack''s face was very gloomy, and he drove the car almost like a low-flying car back to the ONL building. The front of the building was as crowded as before. Jack jumped out of the car and was about to rush in when the phone in his pocket rang suddenly. He took it out and put it next to his ear, "Leo, have you arrived yet?" "I''m right behind you now, boss." Leo''s not-so-fluent Chinese came out of the microphone. "Very good." Jack didn''t look back, but continued to walk quickly towards the ONL building, "Follow me to the top floor!" "Yes!" Leo put away the phone, quickly followed Jack, and squeezed back and forth with him into the sightseeing elevator. The sightseeing elevator went up slowly, and soon reached the 35th floor. Jack and Leo walked out one after the other and turned into the safe passage. The emergency light was on in the passage, and Leo said in a deep voice, "Boss, I have already found out that this ONL group is apparently controlled by Shen Sizhe, but in fact, the real boss behind the scenes is the Ruan family from Milan." "The Ruan family?" Jack paused, and his face became even darker. "Continue, is the so-called Ruan family Ruan Zhuo?" "That''s right." Leo nodded, "Ruan Zhuo looks like a rich second-generation fool. In fact, his real identity is the new leader of the Italian Mafia. Before I came, I searched his history. It is said that he died alone. He was seriously injured for attacking the former Mafia boss¡¯s opponent Manmen, and the rest of the Mafia knelt down and begged for three days before agreeing to take over.¡± Jack''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea, he never imagined that Ruan Zhuo, who seemed gentle and gentle, would be the new mafia leader! They were too careless before and didn''t guard against Ruan Zhuo who is a relative. He must have taken Tinker Bell away! Thinking of this, Jack quickened his pace towards the top floor, "Be quick, or Tinker Bell will be taken away by Ruan Zhuo!" At the same time, Ruan Xiaoju was sitting at home anxiously waiting for Jack''s news. Ruan Hao came back from the outside with a serious expression on his face. Ruan Xiaoju immediately got up and walked over, "Third Brother, is there any news about Ding Dong?" Ruan Hao shook his head, his eyes hesitated for two seconds, as if he wanted to say something, he swallowed the words that came to his lips. Chapter 1151 Seeing Ruan Hao shaking his head, Ruan Xiaoju''s face turned pale again, and he sat down on the sofa weakly, muttering, "Little Ding Dong, where have you been?" "You don''t have to worry, he''s so smart, there shouldn''t be anything wrong." Ruan Hao comforted Ruan Xiaoju softly, his eyes had lost a lot of previous worries. "Third brother, Ding Dong is still so young, and suddenly disappeared, how could it be all right?" Ruan Xiaoju twisted her fingers helplessly, and suddenly asked, "By the way, third brother, is the ONL commercial building on Milan Avenue right? Our family''s property?" Ruan Hao''s expression froze obviously, and then he smiled unnaturally, "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" "It was Jack who called to ask just now. He is a fool. He didn''t care about these at all before." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t find anything wrong with Ruan Hao at all, and her heart was filled with worries about Tinker Bell, "But These have nothing to do with Tinker Bell, I just want to know where he is and whether he is safe or not." Looking at the anxious Ruan Xiaoju, Ruan Hao sighed softly, and then resolutely said, "Xiaoju, I just found out something, after thinking about it, I should tell you, but you have to be mentally prepared." Ruan Xiaoju looked at the unusually solemn Ruan Hao without knowing why, and her heart jumped up, "Third Brother, is there any bad news about Dingdang? Don''t scare me." "No, no, don''t think about it. I can guarantee that Dingdang is very safe now." Ruan Hao said, with a sullen expression on his face, "Because he was taken away by others, or Ruan Zhuo took him." "What?" Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t close her jaw in shock, "But didn''t you call the second brother before, and he said he didn''t see Tinkerbell at all?" "We were all deceived by him." Ruan Hao''s expression was solemn, his face was full of entanglement, "I just sent someone to call the surveillance on the apron, although I didn''t see Ruan Zhuo taking Dingdong away. But the security personnel Zooming in on his car in the video, Ding Dong¡¯s little feet were exposed inside. He should have been lying in the back of Ruan Zhuo¡¯s car at the time, but he raised his feet playfully, and he couldn¡¯t find it if he didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Ruan Xiaoju immediately stood up from the sofa, "But why did Second Brother secretly take Dingdang away? If he wants to take Dingdang to play, he can take him away openly in front of us. Why would he lie to us? Woolen cloth?" "Xiaoju, don''t get excited, this is what I want to tell you. Daddy and Mommy don''t know about this, and I just found out about it." Ruan Hao waved his hand to signal Ruan Xiaoju to sit down, "No matter what you hear later, don''t be too shocked, and always remember in your heart that we are a family that loves each other. No matter what happens to Ruan Zhuo, he will never hurt himself family." Ruan Xiaoju sat back on the sofa feebly, but her heart seemed to be plunged into a vast ocean, without a trace. If she was worrying about the loss of Tinker Bell before, now she is wondering why her second brother secretly took Tinker Bell away! Ruan Hao sat on the other end of the sofa, and began to tell Ruan Xiaoju what he had just found out, "We have been busy these years, and we did not interfere with each other, which also made me ignore the movements of my second brother. I have been I thought he was busy fooling around with those celebrities, but I never knew that under his bohemian appearance, there was a cynical heart hidden." Ruan Hao became visibly irritable as he spoke, took out a thin cigarette from the cigarette case on the table and lit it, took a deep breath, and then blew it out heavily, as if he had also let out all the boredom in his heart. The smoke was lingering, and Ruan Hao''s deep voice continued, "My people just told me that they found out that my second brother is not a celebrity at all, but the new leader of JK, the largest mafia in Italy." "What?" Ruan Xiaoju''s voice changed in surprise, "How is this possible?" "Don''t panic, listen to me slowly." Ruan Hao waved his hand, took another deep breath, and then continued after slowly exhaling, "I don''t know why he joined the mafia, but according to my subordinates He only came in out of favor at the time, and then his best friends were massacred overnight by his enemies, including the newly born baby. This kind of thing is very common in the mafia''s partisan melee." Ruan Xiaoju remained silent, quietly waiting for Ruan Hao to continue talking, her heart was already ups and downs, she didn''t know what to do. "Later, it is said that the second brother found the residence of the enemy''s family alone, slaughtered them all by himself, and avenged his best friend, but he was also hacked and lost half of his life." Ruan Hao said with his hands I snuffed out the cigarette tail in my hand, threw it into the ashtray, and then leaned helplessly on the sofa, "In the revenge for his best friend, the second brother''s kidneys were stabbed, and he recuperated for half a year before returning to normal. .¡± "Don''t you know he was injured?" Ruan Xiaoju was a little surprised, wondering how her second brother Ruan Zhuo had been injured for so long and kept it secret. "He flies around all the year round, and his tongue is tight. If it''s not what he wants to say, no one can get any news from him." Ruan Hao shook his head, with a mocking smile on his face, "I just figured it out, During the period when he was injured, I had audio with him, but I couldn¡¯t hear anything wrong from his voice. At that time, I wondered why he didn¡¯t turn on the video, because I was afraid that I would see his scarred appearance. " "Stop talking, third brother, I''ll call second brother right now. If he likes Ding Dong, I can definitely let Ding Dong stay here for a few more days." Ruan Xiaoju said, and dialed Ruan Zhuo''s number. Telephone. Her heart was beating violently, and there was a guess that kept beating in her mind, but she stubbornly refused to think in that direction. Ruan Hao reached out and snatched Ruan Xiaoju''s cell phone, and cut off the call he just dialed. Then he looked deeply at Ruan Xiaoju, "Have you thought about what to say? He is already a member of the mafia now. The new leader..." Ruan Xiaoju interrupted Ruan Hao and snatched her mobile phone, "No matter who he is, he will always be my second brother. We are always a family who love each other, and this will never change." Hearing what Ruan Xiaoju said so firmly, Ruan Hao didn''t stop her, and sat back on the sofa quietly. He looked calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was already in a mess, he couldn''t cut it apart, he didn''t know how to face his second brother who was the leader of the mafia. Ruan Xiaoju dialed Ruan Zhuo''s phone again, and her heart ached when she heard the ringing sound from the handset. Chapter 1152 At this time, Ruan Zhuo was walking towards the small helicopter on the top floor of the ONL commercial building, hugging the sleeping Ding Dong. He heard the phone in his pocket rang twice and hung up, so he didn''t take it seriously, and continued to walk forward steadily. However, just two steps away, the phone rang again, and it rang very persistently, and there was a tendency to keep ringing if he didn''t answer. Ruan Zhuo gently placed the sleeping Ding Dong on the seat of the helicopter, then jumped down and took out his mobile phone, and saw Ruan Xiaoju''s name flashing on it. He looked up at Ding Dong who was still asleep, and pressed the answer button, "Little sister? What''s the matter?" "Second Brother," Ruan Xiaoju didn''t hide anything, and asked directly, "Tell me honestly, did you take Tinkerbell away?" Ruan Zhuo raised his brows, knowing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, he simply said openly, "That''s right, it''s me." "Second brother!" Ruan Xiaoju really didn''t know what to say about her brother, she frowned and said, "I know you like Tinker Bell, you can let him stay with you for a few more days, but you are so silent Take him away loudly, do you know how worried I am?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t make a sound, which means he accepted Ruan Xiaoju''s accusation. That''s right, he was the one who took Tinker Bell away on the tarmac. Not only that, he even manipulated the fuel tank display of the plane that Jack and the others were flying on. Seeing that Ruan Zhuo remained silent, Ruan Xiaoju''s mind flashed what Ruan Hao said about Ruan Zhuo lying in bed with serious injuries for half a year, and his tone softened, "Second brother, where is Ding Dong? You asked him to answer the phone, I haven''t seen him for a day When it comes to him, he is about to go crazy, do you know that?" Ruan Zhuo looked at Ding Dong who was lying on the plane sleeping soundly, and his tone softened unconsciously, "He is asleep, don''t worry, I am his uncle, I can''t hurt him no matter what." "I know, second brother, but you took him away so quietly, Jack is going crazy looking for Tinkerbell! When are you going to send Tinkerbell back?" Ruan Xiaoju asked her doubts softly, "Where are you taking Tinker Bell?" Ruan Zhuo''s high eyebrows fell, and his voice was misty, "Since you called at this time, Ruan Hao must have found out my identity. I was seriously injured in the fierce battle back then. If something goes wrong, there may be no children in this life." Listening to Ruan Zhuo''s calm talk about the past, Ruan Xiaoju felt sorry for her brother from the bottom of her heart. "Second brother, we didn''t know about your injury back then. Don''t mind if you didn''t show up when you needed the most care." Ruan Xiaoju''s right hand trembled slightly, "I know you like Tinker Bell, it''s okay, you lead him Play for a few more days, and when he misses me, you can send him back." "No," Ruan Zhuo shook his head at the phone, his tone was very strong, "little sister, I was not interested in the gang-gang back then, I just accepted orders in the face of danger. It''s just that I have brought my brothers through life and death these years, and I can''t let them go. And My health is in trouble again, and I may never have children in this life, so I must find a good successor and let him shoulder the future affairs of the gang." Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t believe her ears, "Second brother, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" "Little sister, you are so smart, you must have understood what I said, but you just don''t want to admit it." Ruan Zhuo said with a bit of apology in his tone, "I know that Ding Dong is your most precious child, but this child is calm and intelligent. A rare and good seed. I must cultivate him well, so that after a hundred years, the Nuo family behind me will have a qualified heir." "No! I don''t agree! Second brother, Ding Dong is still so young, how can you have the heart to let him fight with you?!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t dare to think about it until Ruan Zhuo said it in person His intentions forced him to face it helplessly, "Second brother, do you want Dingdang to go through the days of licking blood like you?" As she said that, tears rolled down from Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes, "No, I will never agree! Second brother, you send back Ding Dong immediately, and I beg you, okay?" Hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s cry through the phone, Ruan Zhuo felt a little sad. But he had taken a fancy to Ding Dong when he first came to Milan, and he was determined to train him to be his successor, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken him away from the tarmac by any means! "Little sister, you can''t be so benevolent as a woman! A good man should aim everywhere and be decisive!" Ruan Zhuoyue said, the more he felt that his decision was correct, "Don''t worry, I will definitely kill Tinker Bell!" To cultivate talents!" After speaking, Ruan Zhuo hung up the phone decisively. When he heard Ruan Xiaoju''s cry, Ruan Zhuo also felt that he was a little too much. But he is really not willing to give up the good seed of Ding Dong, and he is not willing to let the country he has worked so hard to lay down in vain. Fortunately, my sister still has a young son, even if Tinker Bell is adopted by him, he will give him an indomitable man when the time comes! Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo''s eyes became firm, he stepped into the plane in two steps, and said in a deep voice, "Take off!" Ruan Xiaoju on the other end of the phone was hung up, completely dumbfounded. In her memory, her second brother will always be the gentle and gentle one. He has never spoken to her so harshly, and he will never hang up on her first. Now these are not important, the important thing is, how can he take Tinker Bell to live the life of gangsters? "No! I can''t! I absolutely don''t agree with him bringing Tinker Bell to the mafia!" Ruan Xiaoju said, picked up the phone and dialed Ruan Zhuo''s number again. The phone beeped, and Ruan Hao, who was standing aside, was obviously shocked. He never thought that Ruan Zhuo wanted to train Dingdang to be the successor of the mafia, isn''t this nonsense? ! Ruan Hao couldn''t sit still anymore, and immediately called his assistant, "Find out Ruan Zhuo''s current location for me immediately, I want to be precise¡ªthe location!" Ruan Hao almost yelled this sentence, it can be seen that the emotions in his heart fluctuated violently. Ruan Xiaoju was still calling Ruan Zhuo''s phone non-stop, but the phone rang for a long time, but Ruan Zhuo still didn''t pick it up. "Second brother, answer the phone, answer the phone quickly! You can''t be so selfish, you can''t just take away my little Ding Dong!" Ruan Xiaoju murmured, continuing to call Ruan Zhuo''s phone like crazy. At the same time, Jack and Leo came to the top floor of the ONL commercial building. As soon as they stepped out of the door, they saw Ruan Zhuo sitting in the helicopter and preparing to take off. Jack saw Tinker Bell lying next to Ruan Zhuo at a glance, and knew that he had been played by Ruan Zhuo before, so he yelled at Ruan Zhuo angrily, "Hand over my son!" Chapter 1153 Ruan Zhuo sat in the helicopter, snapped his fingers at the bodyguards standing outside the helicopter, and then calmly ordered the helicopter pilot, "Let''s go." "Yes!" The pilot pulled up the landing gear, and slowly hovered the helicopter into the air. Jack and Leo rushed towards the helicopter, trying to stop the helicopter that was flying away. However, before they ran to the front, six bodyguards in black clothes and black pants stopped the two of them. Jack and Leo glanced at each other. The situation was urgent, and they had to go all out, attack fiercely, and use the fastest speed to bring down the six expert bodyguards who stopped them. It''s just that no matter how fast they were, the helicopter that was about to take off still rose into the sky smoothly in this gap. "Ruan Zhuo, give me back my son!" Jack shouted Ruan Zhuo''s name angrily, wishing he could jump on the plane. Ruan Zhuo looked down at Jack, who was getting farther and farther away, and shook his head lightly, "It''s really rude, you don''t even call your second brother anymore." As he said that, he simply dropped his mobile phone from the helicopter window, waved goodbye to Jack, "Don''t worry, I will take care of Ding Dong." The helicopter flew higher and higher, and the ringing mobile phone fell from mid-air. Leo was afraid of being cheated, so he dragged Jack back, "Be careful!" Jack stood still, he believed that no matter how much Ruan Zhuo hated him, he would never drop a bomb on him. He stretched out his hand to catch the mobile phone that fell from the sky, and saw that the incoming call implied on it was from Ruan Xiaoju, so he pressed the answer button. Before Jack could open his mouth, Ruan Xiaoju''s exasperated voice came from inside, "Second brother, you can''t be so selfish, return my son to me!" "Xiaoju, it''s me." Jack comforted Ruan Xiaoju in a low voice, "I was on the top floor of the ONL commercial building and saw your second brother take away our little jingle with my own eyes." "No!" Ruan Xiaoju obviously couldn''t bear this fact, she complained hysterically, her body softened and passed out! "Xiaoju? Xiaoju?!" Jack could hear something wrong, and kept asking, "Xiaoju, don''t scare me, are you alright?" "Jack, it''s me, I''m Ruan Hao." Ruan Hao''s voice came from the receiver, "Xiaoju may have fainted because of her panic. How is your situation now?" Hearing that Ruan Xiaoju just passed out, Jack felt relieved, "Just now, Ruan Zhuo flew away with Tinker Bell, in front of my face." "Damn it!" Ruan Hao thumped the table angrily, "I''ll send someone to intercept his plane right away!" "It''s useless, they have already flown into the sky, unless we shoot them down." Jack shook his head helplessly, knowing that no one would do such a stupid thing. Ruan Hao was also helpless in a hurry, "I''ll send someone to find out his whereabouts, and I will definitely get Tinker Bell back from him! He''s still so young, it''s just nonsense to be a mafia!" "What?!" Ruan Hao''s inadvertent words irritated Jack''s sensitive nerves, "Third Brother, what did you mean just now? Tinker Bell is going to become a mafia?!" It was only then that Ruan Hao realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, but what he said was like water that was poured out, and he couldn''t take it back if he wanted to! "Jack, listen to me." Ruan Hao briefly recounted Ruan Zhuo''s experiences over the years before he said without confidence, "The reason why Ruan Zhuo took Tinker Bell away was to train him to be the successor of the Mafia. I He and Xiaoju have clearly opposed it, but he is still determined to go his own way. But don''t worry, I will definitely find Ding Dong for you." Ruan Hao''s words made Jack feel chilled, as if he had fallen into the deep sea covered with icy debris. Jack had never understood why Ruan Zhuo wanted to take away his Tinker Bell before. He didn''t understand Ruan Zhuo''s intention until he heard what Ruan Hao said just now! no! He disagrees! He absolutely disagrees! Jack''s heart ignited monstrous anger, how could his Jack''s son become a mafia? ! "Jack, don''t worry, I swear, I will definitely send Tinker Bell back to you safely!" Ruan Hao continued to promise on the phone. "No need, third brother, I will handle this matter myself. How is Xiaoju? I''ll rush back now." Jack temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and asked softly. Ruan Hao looked at Ruan Xiaoju, "She is still in a coma, but her breathing is very even, you don''t have to worry." "That''s good, I''ll be right back, wait for me." After finishing speaking, Jack put away the phone, and when he saw that it was Ruan Zhuo''s phone in his hand, the anger in his heart jumped up, and he slammed the phone Throw it out. The expensive mobile phone drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell to the ground crisply and was smashed to pieces. Jack didn''t even bother to look back, stepped past the bodyguards who had been knocked to the ground by him, and left the roof of the ONL commercial building with his head held high, "Leo, let''s go." Leo followed Jack, passed the bodyguards who fell on the ground, he patched up each person''s foot, and sent them to see Duke Zhou. In these years, Leo followed Jack to travel north and south, and has seen many storms and waves, but he has never suffered from this kind of dumbness. If it wasn''t for the concern that Ding Dong was also on that helicopter, he would have blasted that helicopter down with cannons without hesitation! Jack returned to the Ruan''s villa in a gloomy mood, strode into the living room, Ruan Xiaoju was still lying on the sofa and did not wake up. Seeing Jack coming back, Ruan Hao greeted him with shame on his face, "Jack, it''s all my fault for not noticing this in time, it would be great if I could stop the second brother in advance." "Third brother, thank you for your kindness, I appreciate it." Jack said and came to Ruan Xiaoju, examined her carefully, and confirmed that she was just fainting from worry, then sat down beside her, looked up at the Ruan Hao, "Third brother, if I need Jack for other things, I am absolutely obliged to do so. The only thing is to let Tinker Bell become a mafia, I''m sorry, there is no discussion. Even if I die, I will never let me My son is going to be a mafia member!" Ruan Hao was shocked by Jack''s resolute expression, and he also knew that his second brother did something wrong, but now Ruan Zhuo has left Milan with Tinker Bell, which made him feel powerless but powerless . "Jack, I will follow this matter to the end, and I will definitely find out where Ruan Zhuo took Tinker Bell. Don''t worry." After much deliberation, Ruan Hao can only promise this. He has nothing else to ask for now, he just wants to help Ruan Xiaoju get Tinker Bell back from Ruan Zhuo as soon as possible, and he doesn''t want to turn the originally close family into enemies. Jack helped the fainted Ruan Xiaoju straighten the broken hair on his forehead, and then said slowly, "Third brother, I accept your wish. Tinker Bell is my son, and I will personally take him from the second brother''s hand." I''m coming back." Chapter 1154 A look of worry flashed across Ruan Hao''s eyes. Ruan Zhuo and Xiao Ju were his close relatives, and he didn''t want any unhappiness between them. "Jack, it was Ruan Zhuo''s fault. He shouldn''t have abducted Tinker Bell secretly." Ruan Hao paused at this point, but still expressed his worries, "I know your ability , so I don¡¯t want to see you fighting each other, after all, we are a family.¡± Jack looked down at Ruan Xiaoju who was still in a coma, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Yes, I have many scruples just because we are a family." As he said that, Jack raised his head, his eyes filled with coldness, "Third Brother, don''t worry, I will never hurt Second Brother. But his subordinates, please forgive me for not being able to make this guarantee." Looking at Jack who was full of murderous aura, Ruan Hao knew that it would be useless to talk too much. After all, Ruan Zhuo made a mistake in this matter. Since he made a mistake, he must be prepared to be beaten. "Okay, just say something if you have something to do. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Ruan Hao solemnly made a promise. "Thank you third brother, I''ll settle this matter myself, so you don''t get caught in the middle." Jack said and hugged Ruan Xiaoju, "I will take Xiaoju away and come back when I get back to Tinker Bell." Ruan Hao knew that Jack would definitely not live here anymore, so he didn''t want to keep him anymore. He got up and picked up the little baby on the sofa, and followed Jack to the tarmac. Jack put Ruan Xiaoju on the seat of the helicopter, waved goodbye to Ruan Hao who was standing outside, and then said indifferently, "Go home." Two technicians started the plane slowly, and quickly lifted the helicopter into the sky. This time, they flew very cautiously, for fear of making any mistakes. Otherwise, the black-faced Jack would definitely kick them off the plane without hesitation. Under the highly tense operation of two pilots, the helicopter arrived in country M smoothly. Jack had a sullen face all the way, and waited for the plane to come to a complete stop before walking out with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. The tall Leo held the little master in his arms, and followed Jack to the villa not far ahead. Before Jack walked back to the villa with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, Ruan Xiaoju, who had been drowsy all the way, raised her eyelashes twice and woke up slowly. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in front of her, she was in a daze for a while, and asked Jack softly, "Where are we?" "Are you awake? We will arrive at our own home soon." Jack quickened his pace, carried Ruan Xiaoju into the villa, and raised his voice to the girl guarding the door, "Get a glass of orange juice." "Yes." The maid prepared the orange juice with a low eyebrow, and Leo also walked into the villa with Jack''s young son in his arms. Ruan Xiaoju got down from Jack''s arms, took the little son in Leo''s arms, and slowly sat back on the sofa, feeling extremely depressed. "We''re leaving like this, will third brother be sad?" Ruan Xiaoju asked softly, with unresolved sadness in her eyes. Milan is the place where she grew up, and it is the most trusted castle in her heart. But she never thought that one day, she would leave there in a faint. What made her even more unexpected was that it was her most trusted relative who secretly took away her most beloved child. Jack saw the sadness in Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes, he gently held her in his arms, and comforted her softly, "No, the third brother said let me take care of your mother and child, and he will help us get Tinkerbell back from the second brother." "Really?" Ruan Xiaoju murmured and repeated, but the expression on her face was very suspicious, "Although I haven''t been at home often these years, I know the second brother''s temperament. As long as he looks for it, Even if ten cows can''t be pulled back, how could he listen to the third brother and send Tinker Bell back?" Jack didn''t make a sound, and lowered his head in thought, obviously absent-minded. "Or, shall we let Xiao Dingdang live with the second brother for a while? We''ll pick him up after a while?" Ruan Xiaoju asked tentatively, her voice so low that she could barely hear her. "What?" Jack looked up. He was planning to pick up Tinker Bell just now, and he didn''t hear what Ruan Xiaoju said. Ruan Xiaoju hesitated for two seconds, and then repeated, "I said, let Xiao Dingdang stay with the second brother for a while. After a while, we will go and bring him back." Jack obviously didn''t expect Ruan Xiaoju to say that, and his eyes widened in astonishment, "Xiaoju, do you know why your second brother took Dingdang away? Because he can''t have children, he wants to treat Dingdang as his The successors are here to train! Do you want Tinker Bell to become a mafia in the future?!" Ruan Xiaoju was shocked by Jack''s words, she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. She was confused just now, but now she heard Jack''s reminder and remembered that it was because of this that she fainted. "Jack, I..." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head in confusion, "No, I don''t want Tinker Bell to become a mafia! But...but I don''t want my second brother to be hurt either. Jack, no matter what he does, he will The brother who grew up with me, I..." Looking at the incoherent Ruan Xiaoju, Jack hugged her distressedly and patted her on the back with his hands. Jack was about to say something when the maid brought over the freshly squeezed orange juice, "Master, the orange juice you want." "Yeah." Jack hummed lightly, picked up the glass of fresh orange juice and handed it to Ruan Xiaoju, "Don''t be so excited, come, drink some orange juice." Ruan Xiaoju''s mind was already in a mess, and she felt that there was a balance in her head that was constantly swinging up and down. On one side was her husband and son, and on the other was her second brother who grew up with her. When she was a child, she was a carefree little princess who grew up held in the hands of her three brothers and grandpa. Now she is also happily married to the person she loves the most, but she never imagined that her lover will turn against her closest family members. No, if one day Jack confronts his second brother tit for tat, she will definitely go crazy! Ruan Xiaoju rubbed her temples in agitation, Jack had already brought orange juice to her mouth, "Hey, don''t think about those messes for now, drink some water first, here." The fresh smell of orange penetrated into Ruan Xiaoju''s nostrils, making her let go of everything temporarily, lowered her head and took a sip, her taste buds were instantly filled with a sweet and sour feeling. "I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, I will never hurt my second brother. He is not only your relative, but also my relative." Jack guessed Ruan Xiaoju''s worry, and sent the orange juice in her hand up "Good boy, drink more." With Jack''s assurance, Ruan Xiaoju finally let go of her worried heart, gulped down the orange juice in her hand, and quickly wiped out more than half of the orange juice in the glass. Chapter 1155 The bitterness in her heart was replaced by a sweet and sour feeling, and Ruan Xiaoju''s face was relieved, she put down the glass and looked at Jack, "I know, if it wasn''t because he is my second brother, you might have done it long ago. " Jack nodded frankly, "That''s right, it''s because he is our second brother that I haven''t made any drastic moves." Jack bit the word "we" very clearly. He just wanted Ruan Xiaoju to know that her family was his Jack''s family. If it wasn''t because Ruan Zhuo was their family, how could he let Ruan Zhuo take Tinkerbell away under his nose? Ruan Xiaoju''s nose was sore after being touched by Jack''s words, and she leaned on his arms with relief, "Husband, I made you difficult, it''s good to have you here." "Fool, we are husband and wife, and we want to support each other for the rest of our lives. Being able to marry you is the greatest happiness and pride in my life. How could it be difficult?" Jack said, bowing his head and kissing Ruan Xiaoju''s cheek, "Your family is my Jack''s family and that will never be the case." Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were red, she stretched out her hand to hook Jack''s neck, and looked at Jack with her eyes covered with water vapor, "I know, I know, husband, and I don''t agree with letting Ding Dong become a mafia. But the second brother''s Personality has always been very stubborn, I really don''t know what to do." "Don''t worry, I''m sensible." Jack patted Ruan Xiaoju''s cheek lightly, "You just need to take care of the little one at home, and leave the rest to me." Looking into Jack''s bright eyes, Ruan Xiaoju nodded trustingly, "Okay." In her eyes, there was no problem that Jack couldn''t solve. Ruan Xiaoju believes that Tinker Bell will be brought back by Jack! Jack reassured Ruan Xiaoju that he was there, and then he looked at Leo who was standing beside him, "Go get ready." Leo has been with Jack for many years, knowing that Jack asked him to lock Ruan Zhuo''s position at this time, he immediately nodded and turned around, "Yes." Ruan Xiaoju''s heart rose again, she bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment, then asked softly, "Honey, are you sure you won''t fight with Second Brother?" "I promise, I will never hurt my second brother." Jack said, deliberately making an appearance of aggrieved, "You, don''t you worry that I will be beaten up by my second brother?" Ruan Xiaoju narrowed her eyes and smiled, like the most intense chrysanthemum in September, "Of course not, the second brother is sometimes stubborn, but he knows that you are the person I love the most in my life, absolutely not will hurt you." Ruan Xiaoju said this very firmly, because no one knew her relatives better than her. Although the second brother secretly took Tinker Bell away, she believed that the second brother would never hurt Jack! Seeing Ruan Xiaoju who finally showed a smiling face, Jack finally felt relieved, and gently pressed a kiss on her forehead, "Baby, don''t worry, I will definitely get Tinker Bell back from Second Brother smoothly. " Ruan Xiaoju didn''t make another sound, but put her arms around Jack''s neck, took the initiative to send a deep kiss, and interpreted her mood at the moment with her actions. How can there be any reason to push out a beauty so easily? Jack pushed the boat along, devoting himself to savoring the fragrance of his favorite little woman. In this life, he, Jack, doesn''t ask for anything, he just hopes to be with the woman he loves the most and watch his two children grow up slowly. Only this is enough. ¡ª¡ª¡ª late at night. The sky was full of stars, and Jack had just put Ruan Xiaoju to sleep. He looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly, and his heart was full of happiness. Suddenly, the mobile phone next to his hand flickered, and a text message popped up, which was sent by Leo. "Boss, the position has been locked, do you want to act?" Jack looked at this line asking for instructions, and replied calmly, "Ready!" After sending the text message, Jack got off the bed lightly, for fear of waking up Ruan Xiaoju who had just fallen asleep. He quickly put on his smart casual clothes, and then tiptoed from the bedroom to the door. After making sure that Ruan Xiaoju was not awakened, Jack gave her another reluctant look, then gently closed the door and walked downstairs. After the "click" sound of the door lock, there was the sound of Jack''s footsteps fading away. Ruan Xiaoju who was on the bed secretly opened her eyes, quietly came to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and carefully opened the curtains a crack. In the yard under the window, Jack in light gray casual clothes was striding towards the car ahead. Leo was standing in front of the car, opened the door and waited respectfully for Jack to come. Jack walked to the car in two or three steps, and didn''t get in immediately. Instead, he turned his head to look at the bedroom, and then got into the car shortly. Ruan Xiaoju, who was hiding behind the curtain, knew that he was worried that he would wake up, but he didn''t know that he didn''t sleep soundly at all. Yes, she has long been used to having him by her side. Once he was gone, no matter how deeply she slept, she would wake up soon. Just when Ruan Xiaoju was in a daze, the car downstairs drove out of the villa quickly and silently like an arrow flying off the string. The bodyguards guarding the door locked the door again, Ruan Xiaoju looked at the car gradually going away, and prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Jack could bring Tinker Bell back smoothly. The sky is still full of stars, and the streamlined sports car is speeding fast in the moonlight, like a wild horse that has run out of rein, but it doesn''t bump in the slightest. "Are you sure you locked the position?" Jack sat in the back seat of the car and asked Leo in a deep voice. "Yes, I have found out Ruan Zhuo''s branch in Italy, but I haven''t found the location of the headquarters yet. But I can be sure that Ruan Zhuo is staying at the branch right now." Leo continued to drive the car without turning his eyes. Lang Sheng answered Jack''s question without a trace of fatigue on his face. Jack was very satisfied with Leo''s answer, "That''s good, I promised Xiaoju that she wouldn''t hurt her brother, and let the brothers take it easy when I do it later, so as not to cause any casualties." "Yes, boss." Leo replied respectfully, increased the speed of the car to the highest speed, and drove towards the coastline. What he was going to this time was a mountain villa near the coastline, which was Jack''s private property, and there were a large number of loyal bodyguards in it. This time they are bound to take back the little master, and it''s time to check the strength of those bodyguards who have been keeping them for many years. Jack knew that Leo was going to dispatch troops to the villa, so he didn''t say much, just lay back and closed his eyes to rest. He absolutely believed in Leo''s ability. Leo had been training those bodyguards over the years, and he believed that his strength must be impressive. Leo drove Jack to a private villa near the sea, ordered thirty skilled bodyguards himself, and followed them on the flight to Turin. Chapter 1156 Soon, a small passenger plane carrying more than 30 people flew into the sky, shuttled through the night, and landed at the foot of the Alps after several hours of flight. Turin is the third largest city in Italy. It is located on the left bank of the Po River. The entire northwest is almost surrounded by the Alps. It is not only an ancient city with a long history, but also the largest automobile production center in Europe. It is also known as the capital of chocolate. Jack got off the plane first, and what he was greeted with was biting cold. He straightened his spine, got off the plane in the cold wind, and walked towards the newly built cabin not far from the foot of the mountain. The cabin is very simple, and it can be clearly seen that it was built temporarily. This is a masterpiece that Leo sent people to rush out last night. There was a fire burning in the wooden house, and the raging bonfire somewhat drove away the severe cold outside. Jack was sitting on the simple wooden chair in the wooden house, calm and arrogant. Leo walked into the house with thirty bodyguards, and the originally spacious wooden house suddenly became crowded. In order to make it easier to arrange tasks, Leo simply led people to throw out all the other furniture in the house, leaving only the one that Jack was sitting on, and the rest of them sat on the animal hair carpet. When the crowd gathered together, Jack slightly raised his hand, "Leo, tell me about this mission." "Yes." Leo strode to Jack and said to the bodyguards sitting on the ground, "This time we are going to fight against the largest mafia organization in Italy - JK. We have locked their lair, This time the task will be carried out after dark, you must remember, you must pay attention to your sense of proportion after continuing, and you must not harm any guards inside." The bodyguards suddenly became dazed. You must know that they usually learn how to kill the enemy as quickly as possible during training, but they have never heard that they are not allowed to hurt others. Leo also knew that such a request would make everyone intimidated, and might even be counterproductive, but this was what Jack meant, and as his subordinates, they must obey unconditionally. Therefore, Leo nodded to the puzzled crowd, "You heard that right, you just need to sneak in quietly, and any guards inside must not be harmed." The bodyguards silently nodded in response. Although their hearts were full of doubts, no one dared to ask. Leo explained some more precautions, and then ordered the bodyguards who brought him to rest where they were, and wait until dark before acting together. The time difference between Turin and country M was several hours, and they waited for a while before the sky in Turin gradually darkened. Jack stood up from the wooden chair in the house, walked out the door with his hands behind his back, and faced the more piercing cold wind after nightfall, he gave an order softly, "Let''s go." Leo, who was following behind him, understood, and waved to the impatient bodyguards, "A group of five get on the jeep, follow me closely, and let''s go!" After speaking, Leo followed Jack, took the lead in boarding a leading jeep, and drove into the dazed night. The remaining thirty people quietly divided into six groups and drove behind them. The seven headlights moved forward at a constant speed in the night, from the foot of the silent snow-capped mountains into the bustling streets of Turin, then turned through several gloomy streets, and finally stopped in front of a church-like building on the left bank of the Po River. down. This church is a bit dilapidated, with a large cross standing on top of a pointed tower, standing quietly in the dark night, like a huge beast. Jack looked at the church in front of him, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. If Leo hadn''t locked down their lair, no one would have thought that the famous Italian mafia would actually live in a church. Jack quietly hid in the darkness, and Leo gave an order to the bodyguards behind him, "Do it!" The bodyguards put the micro punches in their hands, and silently moved towards the church. At this moment, in the room on the top floor of the church, Ruan Zhuo is studying the latest profit statement of the organization with his head down. "Knock knock knock." Following a soft knock on the door, Ruan Zhuo put down his pen and raised his head, lazily put his feet on the table, "Come in." A red-haired man in camouflage came in with a mysterious smile on his face, "I have good news and bad news for you, which one do you want to hear?" Ruan Zhuobai glanced at the red-haired man who walked in, "Shen, can''t you just get to the point?" "That''s so boring." Sitting lazily on the sofa in the room, Shen Sizhe continued to ask with a playful expression, "Tell me, which one do you want to hear, good news or bad news?" Ruan Zhuo took a deep breath before resisting the urge to beat up Shen, and said with a cold face, "Bad news, let''s tell." "Unfortunately, our nest seems to be taken away by someone." Shen said while shaking his head, looking like he was watching a good show. Ruan Zhuo was not surprised at all, and said without raising his eyelids, "So, Jack came here?" Shen Sizhe was waiting to see Ruan Zhuo''s surprised expression, but he didn''t expect him to be so indifferent, shaking his head angrily, "It''s boring, I wanted to tell you the good news." "Is this good news?" Ruan Zhuo looked at Shen Sizhe with twitching corners of his mouth, deeply feeling that his brain was broken. Shen raised his head and smiled like a fox, "Of course, it''s not someone else who came here, but you kissed your brother-in-law. Even for your sister, he would never dare to do anything wrong, at least he would never dare to make mistakes against our people." Dead hand." Ruan Zhuo frowned, "Really? Could it be that he is too arrogant to think that he can enter my territory without a single soldier?" Shen Sizhe still looked like he was waiting to see the good show, "So what? Boss, how do you plan to deal with it?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t speak, but put his hands across his neck, and there was a relentless cruelty in his eyes. "No problem, then send them all back to grandma''s house." Shen Diao stood up and walked out slowly. When Shen walked to the door, Ruan Zhuo said unhappily, "Wait." Shen Sizhe silently raised the corners of his lips, and his charming peach eyes smiled extraordinarily alluringly, "What orders does the boss have?" "You can deal with the rest as you please, he will keep them." "He..." The corners of Shen Sizhe''s mouth widened, "Who is he? I don''t know." Ruan Zhuo glanced over coldly, "Shen, did I tell you that you have become less and less afraid of death recently!" "Okay, okay, I''m the only one who is willing to chat with you, a guy with low EQ." Shen pouted dissatisfiedly, and then said leisurely, "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to be cruel to your brother-in-law. Why don''t that girl, Xiaoju, kill me? As for the others, it depends on their luck, and they can also try a mechanism that I haven''t used in these years." Chapter 1157 Ruan Zhuo didn''t say anything anymore, and didn''t even look at Shen Sizhe again, but lowered his head and continued to look at the reports in his hand. Shen Sizhe shrugged boredly, every time he teased that guy Ruan Zhuo, he would always be cold to death, he might as well play with those little white mice outside. He walked slowly to the corridor, pressed a few switches next to the hanging paintings, and then came to the watchtower of the church, looking down, with a smile that he couldn''t hide. Hehe, a good show is about to be staged. In the darkness, the people Leo brought were still in groups of five, sneaking into the church from different directions. There were no lights on in the huge church hall, only a few candles that were not too bright in the corner, which faintly reflected the backs of these people, looking a bit hideous. Leo walked in front of Jack, not forgetting to scan his surroundings vigilantly as he stepped forward cautiously. As Jack''s bodyguard, he must absolutely ensure Jack''s personal safety! The lights in the church were very dim, and the rest of the groups could not be seen clearly at all, only shadowy shadows could be seen, and thin footsteps occasionally sounded on the floor. Leo took every step very carefully, he felt a little uneasy, the process of entering the church seemed to be too smooth, there was not even half a guard here! Jack also walked behind cautiously. He had the same thoughts as Leo at the moment, pondered for a while, and whispered to Leo, "Let everyone be vigilant, there must be a trap here." Leo nodded, and conveyed Jack''s instructions through the headset. Suddenly, a short exclamation sounded in the headset, followed by boundless silence. Leo and Jack stopped at the same time, the air was quiet, as if the short exclamation just now was just an auditory hallucination. "Count the number of people." Jack said softly. Leo nodded and called into the headset, "Every team counts, every team counts." "A group of safety, over!" "Second group is safe, over!" "Three groups are safe, over!" The three groups of people reported to the headset, but the remaining two groups did not speak out for a long time. "Four groups and five groups, please answer if you receive it, please reply if you receive it!" Leo continued to call lightly, with a somewhat impatient expression on his face. Jack frowned, "Don''t shout, they should have had an accident." Leo frowned, "The rest of the teams should be more vigilant, there should be an agency here!" Just now they only heard short exclamations in the earphones, and they lost two groups without even hearing the sound of fighting. It seems that there are sinister institutions hidden in this church! Before Leo could finish speaking, another exclamation came from the headset, followed by another long silence. Leo asked again through the headset, this time the missing members were all members of the second team. The remaining two groups could no longer hold back their nervousness, and fired at the roof of the church with their guns. "Da da da! Da da da da!" "Stop, stop shooting!" The chaotic gunshots rang out, and there was also the sound of Leo angrily yelling to stop. Gunfire burst out in the dark church, and the flashes of sparks illuminated most of the church. Time freezes at this moment, not far in front of Jack and Leo, a group of bodyguards with guns are vigilantly climbing up the stairs. However, in the blink of an eye, the originally stable staircase suddenly shrank to both ends, revealing a ferocious boundless black hole, which swallowed the group of bodyguards in an instant. "Boom!" The stairs devoured the group of team members like a monster in an instant, and then quickly closed with a dull sound. This sound made the remaining two groups of surviving team members become horrified. They stood not far from the stairs, watching their partners who had been training for so long being swallowed up like this, but they had no chance to save them. In the face of ghosts and ghosts, human beings become so insignificant. This kind of large-scale mechanism focuses on ingenuity. Once it makes a mistake, it will fall into the abyss of eternal doom... "Withdraw!" Jack knew something was wrong, turned around and walked towards the outside of the church without hesitation. Leo quickly issued an order to withdraw, "Everyone is on alert, withdraw safely!" The church became dark again. Jack and Leo had just taken two steps when they heard the tingling sound of gears turning again. "Crack, creak." They turned their heads quickly, wanting to remind the players behind them to be careful. However, the back was empty, and the remaining two team members didn''t see how they disappeared, so they just disappeared out of thin air. "One group? Three groups?" Leo asked uncertainly with the receiver, but the response was boundless silence. Jack''s heart fell into an ice cave. He never imagined that this very old-looking church was actually full of exquisite mechanisms. In order not to make Xiaoju sad, he would order his subordinates not to hurt others, but the people here have no scruples, and took the lives of all the subordinates he brought in an instant... He glanced tearfully at the disappearing bodyguards and closed his brown eyes. Now that the situation is unclear, the best way is to quickly exit this dangerous place. Jack gritted his teeth and told Leo in a deep voice, "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Leo took the lead with the micro-charger in his hand, and the two quickly approached the church door. The door of the church was ajar, and the dark night outside was the same as inside, with a shocking chill in its solemnity. "Boss, be careful!" Just when Jack and Leo had just reached the door of the church, the huge stepping stone suddenly sank in one piece! Fortunately, Leo was strong and strong, and he pushed Jack out at the moment of falling, and he also narrowly grabbed the edge of the floor, so he didn''t fall. The clear sound of gears sounded under Leo''s body, his face was already extremely pale. Leo knew that there were definitely dense gears under his feet, and once he fell from exhaustion, he would be crushed by these gears! Jack staggered two steps, quickly stood on his feet, approached the sunken marble, and was about to squat down¡ªhe pulled Leo up. Just as Jack lowered his head, there was a slight sound of airflow in the air, and Jack hurriedly held his breath to avoid it. "Whoosh!" Only then did Jack see that a silver needle about the thickness of a little finger stabbed fiercely¡ªon the door frame, if he hadn''t avoided it perfectly, this silver needle should have hit his temple just right! Jack clenched his fists angrily, he knew that the person who was hiding in the dark and handing out silver needles was warning him not to bend down to save Leo! It''s just that Leo has followed him through life and death for many years, how could he, Jack, disregard his life and death? ! Jack pointed his middle finger at the dark place shot by the silver needle, then quickly rolled to Leo''s side, gritted his teeth and pulled him up. Leo fell on the floor out of breath. It seemed only a few seconds ago, but to him, it was no less than walking through the gate of hell. If Jack hesitates at all, his life will be explained here today! "Walk!" Chapter 1158 Jack pulled up Leo who had collapsed on the ground, and the two of them walked through the gap in the abyss and stepped out of the door together. "Swoosh! Whoosh!" There was a sound of silver needles piercing the air behind him. Jack knocked down two of them with the backpack behind him, but he couldn''t stop the one that was facing the back of Leo''s head in time, and subconsciously jumped on it. "Boss! Boss?!" Leo stopped in worry, Jack waved him away, "Go, they won''t hurt me! Go!" The hysterical roar forced Leo to obey. He glanced at Jack who was hit by a silver needle in his shoulder, gritted his teeth helplessly and charged forward, jumped into the bitingly cold Po River, and soon disappeared. From all the opponent''s movements just now, Leo and Jack have already seen that except for those people who don''t want to hurt Jack, other people''s lives are not taken seriously at all. This is also the reason why Jack still wanted Leo to leave him after getting a silver needle in his shoulder. He would be injured at most, but if Leiou stayed for a second, his life would be ten times more threatened! The rushing Po River was surging, and Jack felt a numbness in his shoulders, and he couldn''t help but fell down on the cold ground outside the church door. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The dazzling white incandescent lights lit up outside the church, and Jack''s vision was dazzled. He saw a group of people coming out of the church, and the leader was Ruan Zhuo! Ruan Zhuo was wearing a dark black long windbreaker, and the white shirt underneath was white and dazzling. Coupled with his cold smile, he looked like a seductress from hell. Jack raised the corners of his lips in disdain, and proudly raised his chin to look at Ruan Zhuo, his eyes full of unwillingness! This time, he was not prepared. If he had a real fight, he would not necessarily lose! Ruan Zhuo walked up to Jack, looked down at the rebellious Jack, and uttered two indifferent words with thin lips, "Very angry? If it wasn''t for Xiaoju, you would have died countless times." "Really? This kind of method is too vicious, right?" Jack looked at Ruan Zhuo with contempt in his eyes, "If you didn''t think about Xiaoju, you think I would break in like this? Give me back Tinker Bell! " Standing in front of the dazzling incandescent lamp, Ruan Zhuo was extraordinarily tall, and the light behind him made him look like a fallen messenger from the sky. He quietly glanced at Jack, and slowly stretched out his long fingers and shook it, "Hehe, Tinker Bell will be delayed by you, and it is the best plan for his future to leave it to me. Don''t worry, wait for me a hundred years later. , Everything about me will be given to Tinker Bell." "Don''t even think about it!" Jack was so angry at Ruan Zhuo''s disapproving attitude. Although his left arm was numb, he stood up from the ground with his right arm, straightened his back and looked at Ruan Zhuo, "Ding Dong is My child, I will never let him become a mafia! Even if I risk my life, I will never agree!" Ruan Zhuo was not irritated by Jack''s attitude, but shook his neck disdainfully, "Whatever you think, it has nothing to do with me." After finishing speaking, Ruan Zhuo waved to his subordinates, "Since one escapes, throw him into the Po River to wake up. Don''t do this kind of thing like hitting a stone with a pebble in the future, so as not to lose face and even lose face." Lost it all!" "You!" Before Jack could say his angry words, the next second, he was lifted up by several Ruan Zhuo''s men and thrown directly into the Po River. "Wow!" The river splashed a person''s height of spray, and Jack''s mouth and nose were instantly filled with spray, and his face was frozen pale by the biting river water around him. Ruan Zhuo glanced at Jack who was struggling in the river, and then walked towards the church without stopping. As soon as he entered the church, Ruan Zhuo narrowly bumped into Shen Sizhe who was withdrawing the mechanism at the door. "Boss, the mechanism I''ve installed for many years has finally come in handy, isn''t it working well?" Shen Sizhe smiled appreciatively. Ruan Zhuo kept walking forward, and when he passed by him, he said coldly, "Go and receive the punishment." Shen Sizhe''s smile froze on his face, "No, it''s fine if I don''t reward the one who retreats without firing a bullet, but also receive punishment?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t even look at Shen, he had already gone a long way, but his cold voice came back, "You know why you were punished." Shen Sizhe was stunned for a while, then looked down at the silver syringe in his hand, "Could it be because of this? But my needle was not intended to shoot Jack at all!" However, no one responded to Shen Sizhe''s soliloquy, and Ruan Zhuo had already disappeared. Shen Sizhe hurriedly held the silver syringe in his hand and chased in the direction of Ruan Zhuo''s departure, "No, boss, wait a minute, I''ve been wronged!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. "Cough! Cough cough cough!" A sudden cough sounded, Jack woke up from his lethargy, and met Ruan Xiaoju''s worried eyes. "You finally woke up, you scared me to death just now." Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were red, full of worry. Jack quickly sat up from the bed, hugged Ruan Xiaoju into his arms first, and then asked softly, "Honey, how did I come back?" Ruan Xiaoju felt Jack''s body temperature, and her worried heart finally calmed down a bit. She had been waiting anxiously at home before, but she never arrived. Leo actually pushed Jack back with a wheelchair. The scene at that time scared Ruan Xiaoju almost suffocated, but fortunately Leo said that Jack was just unconscious due to choking on the water and there was no other problem, so Ruan Xiaoju didn''t faint on the spot. "It was Leo who sent you back. I thought, I thought you..." Ruan Xiaoju''s voice became hoarse as she spoke, tears streaming down her choked voice, falling to the ground drop by drop. Jack carefully wiped away the tear stains on Ruan Xiaoju''s face, held her face in distress and pinched it gently, and said in an exceptionally gentle voice, "Idiot, I just choked on some water, it''s nothing serious. It''s fine now, don''t you Worry, good boy." Ruan Xiaoju looked up at Jack with grievances in her eyes, "Second brother is too much, he almost killed you." "No, he knew that Leo must not have gone far, so he ordered someone to throw me in the river. After all, I was going to pick his territory. Otherwise, he would be hard to convince." Although Jack wanted to admit that Ruan Zhuofang It''s a bit of a stretch, but that''s the way it is. "Really? Second brother, did he do this to convince the public?" Ruan Xiaoju smiled through tears, but soon her face collapsed again. I heard that Jack took many people with him at that time, but now only Leo and Jack came back injured. It seems that the others have already suffered an accident. Jack naturally thought of his brothers who died tragically, his face was darkened, and he lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. If Ruan Zhuo wasn''t Xiaoju''s older brother, he would have risked his life to seek justice for his subordinates. Chapter 1159 But now, he returned home with a broken feather, and suffered such a big somersault. Looking at the extremely frustrated Jack, Ruan Xiaoju was heartbroken. She knew that her second brother Ruan Zhuo had gone too far this time! But no matter what, he is her second brother after all, Ruan Xiaoju really doesn''t want to see the day when he and Jack meet in battle. Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoju said heartbroken, "Husband, otherwise let''s forget about it and don''t go looking for it. Although the second brother has a bit of a bad temper, I believe he will definitely not hurt Dingdang." These words made Jack''s eyes burn with raging anger, and his voice became fierce and gloomy, "This is absolutely impossible! I will never let Tinker Bell become a member of the Mafia!" Ruan Xiaoju was frightened by Jack''s ruthless appearance, she bit her lower lip and did not dare to make a sound, tears kept rolling in her eyes. Jack realized that his tone was too strong, and sighed helplessly, "Honey, I know you don''t want me to have a conflict with my second brother, but you don''t even know what I went through in my childhood!" As he said that, Jack held Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, and softly recounted his childhood, "At that time, I was as old as Tinker Bell, and I was supposed to be a carefree age, but because Daddy and Grandpa were The overlord who monopolizes one side of the sea was trained by them to be cold-blooded and ruthless. At that time, I was cruel and bloody, and I didn''t have the slightest innocence of a child. Just when I thought I was going to fall into this life When I was in the dark, it was Nian En who appeared and saved me, made my soul shine into the sunshine, and gained redemption.¡± Ruan Xiaoju listened quietly, looking at Jack distressedly, "I didn''t know you had such a difficult life before, I''m sorry I showed up so late." Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju tightly, like he was holding a piece of treasure, "So, you and the child have rejuvenated my life, and I will never allow anyone or anything to take you away from me. In this life , I will never let our children repeat my childhood nightmares, let alone allow them to follow my daddy''s old path!" Ruan Xiaoju nodded emotionally. She understood Jack''s worry and nodded seriously, "Well, we must get Tinker Bell back this time! I''ll call my second brother right now!" Jack grabbed Ruan Xiaoju, who was about to stand up from his arms, and shook his head gently at her, "It''s useless, if he didn''t insist on nurturing Tinker Bell, he wouldn''t take him away arbitrarily. Don''t worry, this time Although I had a bad start, next time I will definitely bring Ding Dong back intact, trust me." Hearing what Jack said, Ruan Xiaoju gave up the idea of ??calling Ruan Zhuo. She had no idea that Ruan Zhuo had left his phone on the roof of the ONL commercial building long ago. Even if she did call, she couldn''t get through. After comforting Ruan Xiaoju, Jack sat up from the bed and ordered the maid to find Leo. Soon, Leo came to Jack and lowered his head in shame, "Boss?" "Well, it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to take it to heart." Jack saw the guilt in Leo''s heart at the moment, and said very seriously, "We will get up wherever we fell! From today on, you Continue to train more and stronger mercenaries, at all costs, we must find Tinkerbell as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Leo straightened his body and agreed, already making an oath in his heart. This time, even if he, Leo, was smashed to pieces, he would definitely bring the little master back! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª milan. On the mountainside of the Alps shrouded in snow, there is an extremely heavily guarded base. It is heavily guarded, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is difficult to be found from the outside. This is where Ruan Zhuo trains members of the mafia. It is full of young boys, they are the new blood of the mafia. The base was built halfway up the mountain, and inside the high walls were full of young men standing upright. These teenagers are about fourteen or fifteen years old, and their immature faces are expressionless. Behind these teenagers is a group of boys who are younger than them, about ten years old. And at the end of these queues stood three rows of little boys who were only six or seven years old. The winter sun doesn''t have much heat, but it is extraordinarily bright. Against the backdrop of the snow-capped mountains, the boys couldn''t keep their eyes open. These boys had already stood for hours, their backs and foreheads covered with sweat, but none of them moved. They stared ahead like stakes, listening to Ruan Zhuo''s teachings with bated breath. "You are the future of the organization, and only the organization is worthy of all your efforts to defend! This is your home, even if you are smashed to pieces, you must swear to defend your home!" Ruan Zhuo''s voice was not high, but very clear, and it spread throughout the silent training ground. As soon as he finished speaking, the straight boys shouted in unison, "Break your body to pieces, defend your homeland!" Their immature voices were as powerful as a rainbow, echoing on the mountainside, making Ruan Zhuo nod in satisfaction, "Very good, let''s continue your practice!" After Ruan Zhuo finished speaking, he turned around and walked down from the high platform, and Shen Sizhe, who was dressed in black, jumped up, "Now, two teams, fight freely!" Shen Sizhe is the instructor of these children, although he is laughing and laughing in front of Ruan Zhuo, but in front of outsiders, he is a fearsome messenger of hell. Following Shen Sizhe''s order, these children immediately fought against each other in twos, starting a free fighting stance. Ruan Zhuo walked through the queue without looking sideways, and soon came to the younger group of children. Ding Dong was standing in this group of queues. He was the youngest here, and his stature was a bit lower than the others, but his small figure stood extremely straight, like a towering poplar tree. Ruan Zhuo calmly came to Ding Dong''s side, seeing his scorched nape from the sun, he didn''t feel any distress in his eyes. In Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, only being strong is the best self-defense skill, and hard training is what one should do. He quietly watched Tinker Bell, looking at his tanned little face, there was a flash of relief in his eyes. This is Ruan Zhuo''s favorite successor, and he will definitely train Ding Dong to be the best mafia leader! The days of training passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Ding Dong had already stayed at the Snow Mountain base for more than two months. He and the older children are brainwashed by Shen Sizhe every day, no innocent smiles can be seen on his immature faces, and his little mind learns more calculations and deceits. And Ruan Zhuo devoted all his energy to cultivating Dingdang. He stayed in the base every day to teach Dingdang skills, and strictly trained him as his successor. Chapter 1160 The midwinter passed away quietly, and the sun at the end of spring was so hot that people could not open their eyes. The red sun was scorching, and it was a bit poisonous. In the spacious martial arts training ground, rows of boys stood in place energetically, listening carefully to the instructor''s teachings. "Our first creed is to ensure that we are alive, no matter what means we use! Survival is the most important thing!" Shen Sizhe walked slowly on the high platform with his fiery red hair on his head, but he was wearing an indifferent black suit, It looks very mysterious. The boys in the audience stood motionless with their hands behind their backs, having already engraved Shen Sizhe''s words in their minds. "A team of two, fight freely!" Shen Sizhe uttered these eight words coldly, and looked at Ruan Zhuo who had already stepped off the high platform. Ruan Zhuo is wearing a linen gray dress today, his broad back is particularly majestic in the sun. He shuttled across the training ground with steady steps, and soon came to Ding Dong. After these more than two months of practice, Ding Dong seemed to be a different person compared to when he first came, his face was no longer white-skinned, and his skin was glowing with a dark luster tanned by the sun. Because of this gleaming darkness, the five-year-old Tinker Bell looks extraordinarily calm, and his shrewd eyes are full of cold light that rejects people thousands of miles away. Tinker Bell assumed a standard pose for free fighting, staring at his teammates with piercing eyes, his cold eyes filled with firmness that did not belong to his age. Ruan Zhuo''s tall figure covered his whole body, but he was not affected at all, but concentrated on waiting to attack his teammates at any time. Opposite Tinkerbell was a boy about seven or eight years old, a head taller than Tinkerbell. The boy looked at Tinker Bell who was smaller than him with disdain, raised his hand and threw it at Tinker Bell''s chest. Although Ding Dong is small in stature, his reactions are very flexible. He quickly dodged across the boy''s chest and punched the boy''s ribs with both hands clenched. With these two punches, Ding Dong used all the strength of his whole body, coupled with the weak point under his ribs, he forced the boy on the opposite side to retreat far behind. Taking advantage of the victory, Ding Dong chased after him, bent down and used his sweeping legs, tripping the already staggering boy to the ground. "Plop!" The boy fell heavily to the ground, and was immediately ridiculed mercilessly by the boys around him. "Haha, look, it''s a terrible fall!" "Heh heh, what a waste of time." "This fall is uglier than Zhu Bajie." The boys laughed among themselves, but they all carefully controlled their volume, because no one wanted to be whipped by Shen Sizhe for a casual sentence. Ruan Zhuo stood beside Tinker Bell, turning a deaf ear to the boys'' comments, but raised his hand indifferently, and pointed at a boy casually, "You, fight him." The boy who was pointed immediately suppressed his smile, but he was already ten years old, and he was taller than the boy who fell down just now. He didn''t pay attention to Tinker Bell at all, and jumped to the opposite side of Tinker Bell with his fingers. "Come on, baby milkman." Tinkerbell looked at the ten-year-old boy who was pointing at him disdainfully, rushed to the boy with a cold face, grabbed the boy''s raised finger as fast as he could, and then pressed down suddenly! "Crack!" "what--!" The sound of broken fingers and the boy''s screams resounded instantly in the martial arts training ground. Tinker Bell''s surprise attack was not only swift, but also fierce, which instantly made the disdainful boy kneel down and beg for mercy, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" My finger is broken, let me go!" There was no trace of guilt in Ding Dong''s eyes, but he let go of the boy''s fingers arrogantly, "This is the punishment for your disdain just now, never underestimate anyone." The boy whose fingers were broken was so painful that his tears filled with tears, but he didn''t dare to cry at all. Because here, crying is never allowed. The fate of the weak is to be thrown halfway up the mountain, leaving no bones left! Ruan Zhuo watched Tinker Bell''s every move the whole time, and he didn''t blame him at all for snapping off other people''s fingers, but nodded approvingly. For these mafia gangsters with their heads pinned to their trouser waists, crises are lurking at any time, and they must be eradicated at the lowest cost. Otherwise, they may pay with their own lives. Therefore, for Tinker Bell''s actions just now, Ruan Zhuo felt that he was decisive in dealing with things and had the air of a king like him. Ruan Zhuo was very satisfied with Ding Dong''s performance, and snapped his fingers, pointing at Shen Sizhe who was standing in the distance, "Get someone with good skills and come here." Standing on the high platform, Shen Sizhe had already had a panoramic view of Tinker Bell''s actions and Ruan Zhuo''s expression just now. It seems that Ruan Zhuo is very satisfied with the results of his training of Tinker Bell. Shen Sizhe''s face suddenly turned into a flower, and after scanning the boys closest to him, he pointed to the tallest boy and said, "Go, here Let him teach him a lesson and let him know what it means to know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people." The boy is almost as tall as Shen Sizhe, he is his proud disciple, every move can be said to have been personally taught by Shen Sizhe. "Yes." The boy nodded calmly, and when he was about to walk towards Tinker Bell and Ruan Zhuo in the distance, Shen Sizhe had already come to the boy''s side, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry about anything, on the martial arts field, life and death are always important." .¡± Shen Sizhe''s light words made the boy nod again, "Yes." This boy grew up at the base, and his height has already caught up to an adult. Apart from the childish look on his face, it can be seen from his walking steps that he is very skilled. He will definitely kill those who have been training at the base for several years. little boy. The big boy quickly came to stand in front of Tinkerbell, without any mockery on his face, but calmly said to Tinkerbell, "Please." Ding Dong tensed all the muscles in his body immediately, because he knew that such an opponent was the most difficult to deal with. Seeing that he had only reached the opponent''s waist, Little Ding Dong showed no fear in his eyes, but clenched his fists and rushed towards the big boy, "Ah!" Little Ding Dong was very nimble, and he punched and kicked very well, so nimble that he slammed the big boy with the sound of wind. It''s just that such an attack seems like a child''s play to the big boy who grew up in the base. The big boy took a step to the right to avoid Tinker Bell''s attack, then reached out to grab Tinker Bell''s wrist and pulled it up, making a beautiful over-the-shoulder throw with ease. "Snapped!" Tinker Bell was thrown to the ground so hard that the hype fell before her eyes, and she was staring dizzily. He was thrown so badly that he felt that his small waist was about to be broken, and his brain throbbed in pain. The big boy looked down at Ding Dong who was thrown to the ground, raised his foot to step on Ding Dong, and asked casually, "Are you convinced?" Chapter 1161 A heavy foot was placed on Dingdang''s waist which was about to break from the pain, causing him to take a deep breath, hold back all his energy and said crisply, "I don''t accept it!" A look of amazement flashed in the big boy''s eyes. If it was someone else in the base, he would have already knelt down and begged for mercy, but this little guy in front of him is quite stubborn. He was about to put more weight on his feet, but Tinker Bell, who was stepped on by him, quickly rolled out from under his feet, and then jumped up on one hand. Little Ding Dong suffered a great loss from being thrown just now, his little chest was breathing rapidly, but there was no sign of compromise on his face, but he rushed towards the big boy suddenly, jumped up and whipped his legs. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, and Ruan Zhuo, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help applauding. However, these attacks are useless in front of the big boys who have practiced for more than ten years. I saw the big boy swung his palm like a knife, and smashed it on Ding Dong''s thigh quickly, hard and accurately. The sharp palm wind hit Tinkerbell who jumped into the air and fell heavily to the ground. Before he could stand up, the big boy had already stepped on Tinkerbell''s head, and asked with more force, "This time, will you accept it?" Little Ding Dong fell badly this time, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, but he still refused to admit defeat, struggling to get rid of the foot that was pressing on his head by the big boy, and quickly stood up from the ground, saying imposingly, "Not convinced!" At this moment, half of Ding Dong''s body and face were covered with dust, and he looked extremely embarrassed, but his bright eyes were full of uncompromising tenacity. Ruan Zhuo always stood aside with his hands behind his back, not intending to stop him at all. He wanted to see what little Ding Dong could do. The boys in the martial arts training ground gradually gathered around, surrounded Ding Dong and the big boy in the center, not daring to make a sound to watch this obviously unfair contest. I saw Dingdang rushing towards the big boy who was much taller than him, and then was easily knocked down again and again, and finally stood up in embarrassment, and then gritted his teeth to attack the big boy... Every time, Tinkerbell was crushed by the opponent with an absolute advantage; however, every time Tinkerbell gritted his teeth and insisted on attacking again. The two fought for a long time, until Ding Dong was beaten almost all over his body, and the big boy was a little tired, and his eyes began to show a little impatience, "You are not my opponent at all, why do you refuse to recognize this fact? " With the words falling, Ding Dong was thrown out by the big boy again, and fell heavily to the ground. Ding Dong fell to the ground like a torn bag, his whole body was in pain, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. However, there was no sign of admitting defeat in his eyes. Instead, he stood up from the ground again with amazing perseverance, and then quickly attacked the big boy again. Ruan Zhuo frowned slightly. It is a good thing to persevere, but it is very, very stupid to persevere on the basis of not being able to distinguish the difference between the enemy and ourselves. Just when Ruan Zhuo just frowned, Ding Dong suddenly made a move that made everyone present feel unbelievable. When he passed by Shen Sizhe, he quickly pulled out a short-handled pistol from his waist, then opened the safety without hesitation, aimed at the big boy and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" The bullets burst out from the gunfire and quickly shot into the eyebrows of the big boy opposite. The big boy opened his mouth wide in astonishment before he had time, blood was already dripping from the center of his eyebrows, and then he fell to the ground out of breath. "Boom!" Looking at the big boy who fell to the ground after chao, the pistol held by Tinker Bell has not been retracted, and even the hatred in his eyes has not been erased. He killed, really killed... Although it has been two months of training, the first time he kills, Ding Dong still stands there stunned, the hand holding the gun has forgotten how to retract it. Everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of them. They never imagined that Ding Dong, who was just five years old, would dare to grab a gun and kill someone. The training ground in the base instantly became silent, and countless pairs of eyes stared at Ding Dong, who was still holding the gun, and froze in shock. Not only the children being trained in the martial arts training ground, but also Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe were stunned by Ding Dong''s sudden shooting. They looked at each other silently, and Ruan Zhuo suddenly burst out laughing, "Very good, you are indeed my good son, Ruan Zhuo!" Ruan Zhuo clapped his hands indifferently, walked to Ding Dong and took off Shen Sizhe''s pistol, then handed over the pistol at his waist, "Ding Dong, you are doing very well! If you want to become a king, you must Ignore everything and defend your dignity! Take it, this is my reward from Daddy!" Little Ding Dong''s face turned pale, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time. He looked down at the gun in his hand. This was the first time he was so close to death. Ruan Zhuo reached out and patted Ding Dong on the head, then winked at Shen Sizhe, signaling him to dispose of the corpse, and then strode away holding Ding Dong''s hand. "Ding Dong, remember, you will be the king here from now on! Every plant and tree here, and all members, must obey your orders." Ruan Zhuo led Ding Dong away, his voice full of pride. Shen Sizhe watched the two go away, then waved his hands lazily, "Throw that useless guy out." After finishing speaking, Shen Sizhe strode away without even turning his head, as if the one who died on the ground was not his proud disciple who had been trained for many years. The dead bodies on the ground were quickly dragged away, and even the blood was quickly washed away, and the whole training ground returned to its previous calm, as if nothing had happened. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. The thick moon was hiding behind the thick clouds, and the night was particularly gloomy. On the second floor of the European-style villa, Ruan Xiaoju was falling asleep with her eyes closed. She turned over from time to time, her eyelids fluttered from time to time, and it was obvious that she had slept restlessly. In the past two months, Ruan Xiaoju lost a whole circle of weight because of Ding Dong being taken away by Ruan Zhuo. If it wasn''t for the noise of her youngest son, Little Pudding, she might not be able to hold on long ago. Although Ruan Xiaoju knew that her second brother would not hurt him by taking away Ding Dong, but when she thought that her precious son was undergoing rigorous training in an unknown place, Ruan Xiaoju''s heart felt as if a knife had been stabbed out of it. It looks like thousands of holes. Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju who didn''t think about food and drink, and felt even more anxious. For more than two months, although Jack had dispatched all his subordinates, he had not found Ruan Zhuoxin''s hiding place. Jack had already sent people to the church many times pretending to be believers before, and then found that there were pure Catholics inside, and Ruan Zhuo had already left without a trace. No one knew better than he how the children were trained by these risk-takers, for whom life was never the least valuable thing. Chapter 1162 Under the training and brainwashing of those people, even a person with a pure nature will soon become cruel and brutal, just like when he was young... This is why Jack would rather die than agree with Tinker Bell to become a mafia! Jack desperately wanted to find Ruan Zhuo''s new lair, but he didn''t dare to let Ruan Xiaoju see his anxiety, because he didn''t want her to be anxious with him. Just like tonight, the glum Ruan Xiaoju didn''t even eat dinner, so she lay down early and went to sleep. And Jack waited until Little Pudding fell asleep before going to the bathroom to take a shower, and then ran to the balcony to smoke a stuffy cigarette. He hadn''t had the habit of smoking for a long, long time. Looking at the green smoke curling up in front of him, Jack''s heart drifted around with the smoke, eager to know where Tinker Bell was now. In the room, Ruan Xiaoju, who was not sleeping soundly, was still turning over constantly. She felt as if she had come out of the villa, because looking for Tinker Bell, she wandered to a riverside, surrounded by thick fog where she couldn''t see her fingers. Ruan Xiaoju walked aimlessly along the river, feeling that the air around her was extremely damp and cold. However, she didn''t feel scared, but called Tinker Bell''s name in a low voice, as if Tinker Bell would come out of the thick fog in the next second. "Ding Dong? Tinker Bell? Where are you? Mommy is looking for you!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know how long she had been walking in the dense fog, but she only knew that as long as she kept walking like this, Tinker Bell would definitely jump out! She walked in the thick fog for a long time, until the clothes on her body were wet by the thick fog, and a small figure suddenly appeared in front of her. "Tinker Bell?!" Ruan Xiaoju was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly chased after that figure, "Little Ding Dong, don''t go so fast, wait for Mommy!" Although the dense fog made her vision a bit shadowy, Ruan Xiaoju knew that the figure in front of her was her son, Little Dingdang! It''s just that no matter how Ruan Xiaoju called, that little figure showed no sign of stopping, just walking forward with big strides like that. "Ding Dong, wait for Mommy, wait for Mommy!" Ruan Xiaoju was afraid that Dingdang would be lost, so she trotted and quickened her pace, never thinking that she would stagger and fall to the ground. She fell heavily to the ground, but ignoring the pain in her body, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to grab the figure in front of her, "Little Ding Dong, don''t go, wait for Mommy!" I don''t know if it was because Ruan Xiaoju fell, but the figure miraculously stopped, then turned around slowly, it really looked like Tinker Bell. Tears welled up in Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes, but she didn''t care to wipe them away, and continued to wave at Dingdang who turned around, "Baby, come, come back to Mommy." Not far ahead, Xiao Dingdang''s face was a little strangely pale. He glanced at Ruan Xiaoju blankly, and then retreated back into the thick fog like that. "No! Don''t! Dingdang don''t leave, wait for Mommy!" Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly stood up from the ground in a panic, and quickly chased Dingdang who was retreating. This time she ran desperately, just wanting to hold Tinker Bell in her arms, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t close the distance between herself and Tinker Bell. Fusion, until completely disappeared in the dense fog. "No! No! Tinkerbell! Don''t leave Mommy!" Ruan Xiaoju sat down on the ground in a state of embarrassment, paddling the thick fog with both hands in vain, as if as long as she wiped away the thick fog in front of her eyes, her little jingle bell would return to her side again. "No, my Tinkerbell, my son..." "Xiaoju? Xiaoju?" Ruan Xiaoju was immersed in the sadness of watching Tinker Bell, and she was crying very sadly, when she heard Jack''s familiar soft call, "Xiaoju? Are you having a nightmare? Wake up." Jack was smoking a cigarette on the balcony, when he heard crying from inside the house, he hurried into the room to check, only to find that Ruan Xiaoju seemed to be having a nightmare and was crying hard. He quickly hugged Ruan Xiaoju into his arms, and then softly tried to wake her up, "Xiaoju, you must have had a nightmare just now, wake up quickly, you won''t be afraid when you wake up." Ruan Xiaoju slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were dazed for more than ten seconds, and then she gradually distinguished reality from dreams. She looked at the worried Jack in front of her, with tears welling up, "Jack, I dreamed about Tinker Bell just now. His face was so ugly that he seemed to be blaming me for not bringing him back, and no matter how much I yelled, he didn''t Answer me. Jack, is he too disappointed in us? It''s been more than two months, and we haven''t found him yet, woo woo woo..." Hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s cries of unbearable pain, the corners of Jack''s eyes became moist. He gently wiped Ruan Xiaoju''s tears, and softly comforted her sad emotions, "You were just having a nightmare just now, don''t cry, be good. I know you are worried about Ding Dong, and I am also worried about him. But I think he was taken away by the second brother, at least there is no problem with his personal safety, but the training must be extremely difficult." Ruan Xiaoju''s tears seemed to be unable to be wiped away, and the worry these days was like a flood that broke its embankment, and it couldn''t be stopped no matter what. "I know, I know that my second brother won''t hurt him. But I really miss my Ding Dong, I really want to..." "Good boy, I want to too." Jack lowered his head and kissed Ruan Xiaoju''s forehead, and stroked her back with his palm, "Don''t worry, Leo has recruited a new group of mercenaries with excellent abilities, and they will soon Find Tinkerbell, trust me." "Husband, no matter what, you have to bring Tinker Bell back. He must be terrified. If it weren''t for our incompetence, how could he suffer so much?" "Don''t worry, I will definitely find him back. I will never let him be taken away by anyone again in this life!" "But I still miss him very much, I miss my baby..." "I know, I know, good boy, stop crying..." This night, Ruan Xiaoju and Jack spent the endless yearning for Tinker Bell. Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t get rid of the sadness in her heart no matter what, sobbed softly until she could no longer support herself, and then fell into a deep sleep. And Jack also boiled his eyes bloodshot and stayed up all night. He looked at the mottled fish-belly outside the window, knowing that the sunrise would soon come, and he didn''t feel any drowsiness anymore, so he simply got off the bed. Jack sighed silently, and then helped Ruan Xiaoju cover herself with a thin quilt, knowing that she would sleep until noon after crying all night. Hearing the woman he loves the most cry so painfully, but he is temporarily powerless to change the status quo, Jack''s heart aches bleeding. Chapter 1163 He can''t wait to dig three feet at the moment, as long as he can find his Tinker Bell! Just, Tinker Bell, where the hell are you? Are you also missing us like Daddy and Mommy? Are you afraid of the dark at night, or cry because you miss your mommy? The boundless loneliness almost overwhelmed Jack, he shook his head hastily, to get rid of these messy melancholy in his mind, and walked silently to the children''s room. In the cartoon room full of childlike fun, Little Pudding is still sleeping soundly. Only seeing his little son can Jack temporarily relieve his longing for Tinker Bell. He walked over to help little pudding pull the thin blanket on his body, then lowered his head and kissed little pudding''s tightly clenched fist, then got up and walked downstairs. It was just a little bit dark at this time, and as soon as Jack walked downstairs, he dialed Leo''s phone. The phone was connected quickly, and Leo''s sleepy voice came from the receiver, "Boss?" "Well, how is the situation going? Did you find Tinker Bell?" Jack''s voice was weak, because he had already guessed Leo''s answer. If Leo had found Tinker Bell, he would have already called him, there was no need for him to ask! Sure enough, Leo''s voice in the receiver was full of guilt, "Sorry, boss, there is no progress yet." Jack frowned, and instead of scolding Leo, he said coldly, "Where are those mercenaries? How''s the training going?" "You can leave at any time, just as you know, the church has long since been empty, and the rest of them are true believers." Leo asked for instructions with some uncertainty, "Or, I will send someone to clear the church there now." Swept out?" "No need." Jack vetoed Leo''s proposal, "Don''t startle the snake, send someone to watch there. He will definitely go back." "Yes, boss." "Well, continue to search for Tinker Bell with all my strength. It has been more than two months. I don''t believe that Ruan Zhuo can hide from us forever!" Jack said with a bit of resentment, and he gritted his teeth with hatred when he mentioned Ruan Zhuo. Leo followed the cold voice with the same hatred, "Yes, boss, don''t worry, even if I don''t eat or sleep, I will find Ruan Zhuoxin''s lair as soon as possible!" Jack told Leo a few more words, then put down the phone, got up and went to the kitchen to help Ruan Xiaoju cook some rice porridge to soothe the nerves and nourish the mind. By the time the rice porridge is ready, the sun is already high in the sky. Jack took out the rice porridge and walked towards the bedroom on the second floor, thinking as he walked: Xiao Ju cried all night last night, so she should wake up hungry now. When he walked to the bedroom, he found that Ruan Xiaoju was still sleeping on the bed. Jack put the rice porridge on the table beside him, walked to the bed and stretched out his hand to pull Ruan Xiaoju up, "Xiaoju? Are you hungry? I made some rice porridge for you." Before Jack finished speaking, he pulled Ruan Xiaoju into his arms nervously, "God, your arms are so hot, do you have a fever?" As he spoke, Jack''s hand was pressed against Ruan Xiaoju''s forehead, and sure enough, her forehead was extremely hot. "Oops! You have a fever!" Jack quickly hugged Ruan Xiaoju, "I''ll take you to the hospital right now." At this time, Ruan Xiaoju was in a daze from the burning, and her consciousness seemed to have returned to her dream last night, her dry lips kept repeating in a low voice, "Xiao Dingdong, mom is here to pick you up, don''t go..." Seeing Ruan Xiaoju''s repeated words in a daze of fever, Jack''s heart ached. He couldn''t wait for the family doctor to come to treat Ruan Xiaoju, and the speeder drove her to the hospital. Inside the car, Ruan Xiaoju''s mind was still in a daze, she couldn''t open her eyes, but she kept chanting Little Ding Dong''s name in her mouth. Jack drove the car as fast as flying, arrived at the hospital with a few kicks of the accelerator, opened the door and ran towards the hospital hall with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. "Doctor! Doctor!" Jack''s anxious voice echoed in the hospital hall, and several nurses immediately surrounded him, "Sir, may I help you?" "My wife has a high fever, and I need a doctor!" Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju in circles, and was so anxious that he didn''t know which department to go to. Looking at the panicked Jack, several nurses were a little stunned. Fever is not a serious illness, so why did this man act as if he was holding a dying patient to testify. Fortunately, the nurses in the hospital have long been used to seeing all kinds of people, and have already practiced the ability to stay calm. A leading nurse directed Jack politely, "Sir, please don''t panic, follow me here." "Okay, thank you." Jack hurriedly followed the nurse towards the outpatient building. They had just taken two steps when one of the nurses who was left behind by Jack suddenly said, "Wait a minute, if I''m not mistaken, are you the president of Joe''s Group?" Jack was thinking of Ruan Xiaoju all his heart, and he was not in the mood to answer at all, so he answered hastily without looking back, "That''s right." "Then please follow me here, because you are one of the shareholders of this hospital, please go through the VIP channel." The nurse had been staring at Jack carefully just now, and always felt that he was similar to Ruan Ruan in the financial magazine. The vice presidents of the Ruan Group were very similar, so they asked about it, but unexpectedly, the person in front of them was the vice president of the Ruan Group. Jack wasn''t in the mood to worry too much about it, so he turned around and followed the nurse towards the VIP treatment building, and quickly disappeared into the hospital lobby with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. Under the guidance of the nurse, Jack carried Ruan Xiaoju to the VIP treatment building, and immediately a doctor in a white coat came over to examine Ruan Xiaoju. After all the inspections were done, Jack was already sweating from worry. He held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, and asked the doctor uneasily, "Doctor, is my wife okay?" The doctor checked again carefully with a stethoscope. After all, the person in front of him is the major shareholder of the hospital, and he must not be misdiagnosed. The stethoscope was turned twice on Ruan Xiaoju''s chest, and after confirming that Ruan Xiaoju had no major problems for the time being, the doctor said in a deep voice, "The patient should be suffering from overthinking, stagnation in the heart, coupled with long-term lack of sleep and malnutrition, which caused the body to lose weight. The resistance is weakened, which caused the fever. Wait for me to prescribe some medicine, and then stay in the hospital for observation for two days, there should be no major problem." Hearing what the doctor said, Jack''s heart was relieved a little, and he nodded at the doctor while wiping the sweat from his forehead, "That''s great, please prescribe the medicine for my wife." The doctor nodded, lowered his head and wrote out the prescription to the nurse, and patiently told him, "Follow this prescription to get the medicine, remember to take her temperature regularly, and remember to report to me if there is any abnormality." After everything was arranged, the doctors and nurses left one after another, leaving only Jack and Ruan Xiaoju in the VIP ward. Chapter 1164 Jack pulled up a stool and sat on Ruan Xiaoju''s bed, held her hot hand and put it near his mouth, his voice was full of distress, "Honey, it''s because I haven''t taken good care of you these days, otherwise how could you be sick? " Jack''s voice was hoarse and low, echoing in the empty room, but no one responded. Ruan Xiaoju lay on the bed with her eyes closed, her face was flushed with high fever, and it was unhealthy red, with a bit of unhealthy haggardness. Seeing the unresponsive Ruan Xiaoju, Jack''s heart ached even more. He gently helped Ruan Xiaoju comb her hair, and said in a soft voice, "Honey, don''t worry, I''ll let Leo find Ruan Zhuo right now." Come out and let him hand over our Tinkerbell! When I get Tinkerbell back, you will wake up with your eyes open, okay, huh?" But no matter how Jack talked to himself, Ruan Xiaoju lay on the hospital bed with a hurried voice, murmuring two words that were not very clear from time to time, "Little Ding Dong." Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was still chanting Dingdong''s name after losing consciousness from the fever, Jack felt even more uncomfortable. With scarlet eyes, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Leo''s number, and gave an order in a cold voice, "I don''t care What method do you use, you must find Ruan Zhuo''s people today!" The thoughtless words made Leo on the other end of the phone stunned for a moment, his mind hadn''t figured it out yet, his body had followed the habit of many years and stood at attention to swear, "Yes!" After getting a satisfactory answer, Jack hung up the phone, and then threw it on the table next to the hospital bed, staring straight at Ruan Xiaoju who was still awake, "Honey, believe me, this time I will definitely put Our precious son is coming back!" The dripping sound in the ward was monotonously silent, and the atmosphere in the room was like Jack''s frowning at the moment, so dull that he couldn''t relax. The sun was shining brightly outside the ward, who knew that even the vice president of Qiao''s Group would be powerless sometimes? Tinker Bell, where are you? ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Alps. The towering mountaintops are covered with white snow, and the vast mountains are lush and green, covering the base that was originally built on the mountainside even more tightly. Ruan Zhuo stood on the balcony of his room, looking at the martial arts training ground not far away, looking very seriously. He was very satisfied with Ding Dong''s steadiness and ruthlessness in handling things last time, and these days he specifically told Shen Sizhe to train Ding Dong well, and now it seems that the initial results have been achieved. As Ruan Zhuo nodded with satisfaction from time to time, at a corner of the training ground, Ding Dong was hard at work practicing the close-quarters grappling that he had just learned. The boy who was fighting with Tinker Bell was almost a head taller than him, but he frequently lost his defense under Tinker Bell''s fierce attack, and was knocked down by Tinker Bell within a few blows. Tinker Bell''s fist was tight, and the last punch was locking the throat of the boy opposite, making a "crack" sound. The boy who was taller physically and mentally fell down in response, and Tinker Bell put away his fists, and his eyes no longer saw the dazed look when he took a life for the first time, but were cold and unwavering, just like the one he had just killed. Like lifeless vegetation. Seeing everything in the distance, Ruan Zhuo nodded in satisfaction, when suddenly there was a knock on the door behind him. "Come in." Ruan Zhuo walked back to the room, sat on the leather sofa and looked at the door. The mahogany door was pushed open, and Shen Sizhe with red hair came in, holding a warm coffee in his hand, "Boss, your favorite Blue Mountain coffee." Ruan Zhuo signaled Shen Sizhe to put the coffee on the table, and instead of reaching out to pick it up, he said casually, "Dingdong has made great progress recently, you have worked hard." Shen Sizhe sat down opposite Ruan Zhuo, and raised his head abruptly when he heard Kua Zan, his eyes flashed with a scorching light, "No, it''s all as it should be." "Well," Ruan Zhuo didn''t see Shen Sizhe looking at him, but picked up his coffee and took a sip before continuing to ask, "Is there any news from the branch? Jack is not a person who is easy to let go. " Shen Sizhe put away his too scorching eyes, and cleared his throat in a disguised manner, "A few groups of people of unknown origin came to explore the way, but it was just to explore the way, and did not do anything else." Ruan Zhuo nodded, "It is estimated that those were sent by Jack to scout the way, so let the people under him be more vigilant and not show their flaws. I am not afraid of him, but I just don''t want to make Xiaoju sad. After all, I took Ding Dong away... " Ruan Zhuo''s voice became lower and lower, and there was a hint of guilt in his eyes that was not obvious. Shen Sizhe was afraid that Ruan Zhuo would change his mind, so he hurriedly said, "A loving mother is a loser, you are doing it for her own good. Ding Dong is so good, if you don''t polish it strictly, it will be a pity for this rough jade." Ruan Zhuo''s soft-softened eyes instantly became cold and hard, so dark that he couldn''t see the end, "That''s right, bring Ding Dong, I have something to tell him." "Okay." Shen Sizhe stood up from the sofa, picked up the cup of coffee that Ruan Zhuo had just drank, and walked out. Ruan Zhuo had already gotten used to Shen Sizhe''s diligence and didn''t take it seriously. It''s just that no one knew that Shen Sizhe, who seemed to be doing nothing on weekdays, had just walked out the door with his half-drunk coffee in his hands, and found a remote corner, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. There was only Qianqian half a cup in the coffee cup, Shen Sizhe drank it up quickly, but a strange blush appeared on his face. He looked down at the coffee cup in his hand, walked back to his office with it and put it in the cabinet, before going to the training ground to find Tinker Bell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª late at night. There are no stars in the dark night, and you can''t see your fingers. In the middle of the night, the wind blew up, and the towering treetops danced ferociously in the boundless night, which was quite chilling. A few night lights were lit in the steeple church standing in the dark, silent, and the people inside had already fallen asleep. At this moment, a small plane hovered close to the top of the tower, and then several heavily armed mercenaries jumped out of the cabin, and quickly disappeared on the top floor of the church. The leading tall man is Leo, who came here to find clues about Tinker Bell under Jack''s order. In view of the loss of those institutions in the church last time, Leo took a different approach this time and brought someone in from the top floor of the church. I don''t know if it was because Ruan Zhuo''s people had all withdrawn, or because the people inside were negligent, but this time Leo led the people in without hindrance, and successfully tied up the sleeping cardinal. Leo saw a flower dancing out of the sharp knife in his hand, and he came to the cardinal in a dark mood, gently scratched the cardinal''s chin with the knife, and asked coldly, "Tell me, where is Ruan Zhuo now?" "Forgive me, I don''t know anything! God bless you, please let me go, this old bishop!" The cardinal was still sleepy, but now his face was being scratched with a knife, and his voice was trembling like singing. Chapter 1165 "I don''t know?" Leo smiled subduedly, the sharp dagger in his hand was instantly pressed into the cardinal''s face, and blood oozed out from the dagger in an instant. "Ah! It hurts! Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" The cardinal was frightened out of his wits, afraid that the knife in Leo''s hand would cut his neck in a second, "I said, as long as I know , I''ll say anything." Leo put away the blood-stained knife, and kept dancing in front of the cardinal. The cold light frightened the cardinal into tears. "I''ll ask you one last time, where is Ruan Zhuo?" The question made the cardinal shake his head subconsciously, but he immediately said loudly after seeing the gleaming knife, "I really don''t know where he is! I really don''t know, but...but I know his contact number ¡­¡­Telephone¡­¡­" Leo immediately put away the dagger and wiped the blood stains on the cardinal''s red robe, "Say." The cardinal announced a series of numbers, and Leo''s men immediately wrote them down and dialed them. After the beeping phone rang several times, Ruan Zhuo''s cold voice came, "Who?" At this time, Leo had already connected the phone with Jack through satellite communication. When the two heard Ruan Zhuo''s voice, their eyes burned with resentment at the same time. "Second brother!" Jack was standing in the corridor of the hospital at this time, his gloomy eyes were blazing, and he sternly said, "I respect you as an elder brother, and I will show mercy to you everywhere! But this time, you must surrender as soon as possible." Little Ding Dong, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic!" Ruan Zhuo raised his legs leisurely, apparently not paying attention to Jack''s danger. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he sarcastically said to Jack on the other end of the phone, "Hehe, if I hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid you would have died on the street already?" "Ruan Zhuo!" Jack was ashamed and angry, wishing he could get in front of Ruan Zhuo from the phone and beat him up! "Do you know that because of your selfishness, Xiao Ju became sick with missing her, and now she is lying ill in the hospital! If you still miss the brother-sister relationship, send Ding Dong back quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruining you Your lair!" Jack was so angry that his chest heaved unsteadily, if Ruan Zhuo stood in front of him at this time, he would fight him without hesitation! Ruan Zhuo laughed playfully, and didn''t take Jack''s threats to heart at all, "You overrepresented yourself, you kindly let you go last time, but you still dare to come to die." "In this case, I think we have nothing to say. Ruan Zhuo, the next time we meet, it will be when you and I will fight for our lives." Jack whispered to Leo who was always listening, "Do it!" .¡± "Yes!" Leo was ordered to cut off Jack''s phone, took out a miniature detonator from his pocket, and pressed it without hesitation, then took the cardinal to the top floor in a hurry, "Go! " The cardinal was forcibly dragged onto the plane, and just as the helicopter moved away from the steeple church, there was a thunderous explosion in the darkness. "Boom!" A dazzling light tore apart the boundless darkness, followed by a deafening explosion! The powerful blasting force overturned the entire church, and even the helicopter that was far away was affected, and it shook twice before flying away quickly. Ruan Zhuo sat on the sofa and watched the video of the church being bombed by Leo on his mobile phone, with no emotion on his face, and only slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, "Hehe, that''s all." The church in the video collapsed in the night, but in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, it seemed that it was just a pile of building blocks being pushed down. He calmly threw the phone aside without even looking at it again. "Knock knock knock." Shen Sizhe knocked on the door of the room twice at random, and then gently pushed it open, "Boss, Ding Dong is here." "Let him come in, you go out first." Ruan Zhuo waved at Dingdang, motioning him to sit beside him, "Dingdang, come, sit here with Daddy." "Daddy, I''m training, what can I do for you?" Little Dingdang looked at Ruan Zhuo with a serious expression on his face, which was rarely seen at this age. "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that you want to let you see if you recognize the people here." Ruan Zhuo said, picking up the mobile phone he had thrown on the sofa just now, and calling up Jack''s information to show Tinker Bell, "Take a good look Look, do you know this guy?" Ding Dong glanced at the picture on the phone, then nodded, "I know." Ruan Zhuo twitched his eyes slightly, and continued to ask calmly, "Oh? Tell me." "On the surface, he is the vice president of the Qiao Group. In fact, he is the adopted son of the Qiao family. It is said that he was the son of a drug lord in the Southeast Asian waters in his early years. He has a calm and ruthless personality, and he will exact revenge. His only weakness is his wife Ruan Ruan. Xiaoju, that is your sister." Dingdang spoke Jack''s personal information fluently, without any other expression on his face. Ruan Zhuo put down the raised eye corners with peace of mind. Before that, he specially invited an international hypnotist to erase Tinker Bell''s previous memories, and fabricated the illusion that he was Tinker Bell''s biological father. Just now, he thought the hypnosis was unsuccessful. "Very good, it seems that you have a thorough grasp of the personal information of these young chaebols, Daddy is very relieved." Ruan Zhuo praised casually, and was very satisfied with Ding Dong''s current state. Little Ding Dong frowned slightly, "No, I don''t know enough about it. These chaebols control their personal privacy very well. What I have so far is only the simplest information about them, but I don''t know the details of their family members. specific situation." "For now, you just need to grasp their simple information." Ruan Zhuo was completely relieved, and waved Ding Dong to go back, "Go and continue training, you must know what Daddy expects from you." Little Ding Dong didn''t say anything, stood up from the sofa and walked out. No matter how you look at it, the neat figure doesn''t look like a five-year-old child. Ruan Zhuo watched Tinker Bell leave, the light in his eyes was as deep as a bottomless abyss. To him, it doesn''t matter if Leo blows up a few footholds. The most important thing is that Tinker Bell was not found by them. After a hundred years, Tinker Bell, who was raised by him alone, will take over as the most honorable king in this dark empire and rule the world for him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night sky in Milan became extraordinarily bright because of the explosion just now. The centuries-old church collapsed amidst the huge explosion, and the dust it brought up was like a rain of dirt. Before the residents of Milan woke up from the shock of the church being blasted, Leo had already taken the cardinal and left there, leaving a mess everywhere. The plane circled in the night sky and left Milan. Leo ordered his men to arrive in country M as soon as possible, and finally flew back to Jack''s villa before dawn. Chapter 1166 The sky was just a little bright at this time, Jack stayed up all night, his pity eyes were always locked on Ruan Xiaoju, and he was reluctant to move away. That night, although Ruan Xiaoju''s fever subsided, she still did not wake up, and her face was very haggard, like a seriously ill patient who has not recovered from a long illness. Jack was very worried about Ruan Xiaoju''s physical condition, and asked the doctor patiently, but was told that Ruan Xiaoju''s body was very weak at the moment, and they couldn''t tell when she would wake up. Seeing Ruan Xiaoju lying lifeless on the hospital bed, Jack''s heart was pierced. He slowly stretched out his hand to help Ruan Xiaoju tidy the hair behind her ears, and murmured, "Xiaoju, wake up soon, okay? I''m really worried about you like this." I don''t know if it was because of Jack''s low voice, but Ruan Xiaoju, who was lying on the hospital bed, moved her eyelashes a few times and opened them slowly. It''s just that her eyes were dull, and she just stared straight at Jack in front of her in a daze, full of bewilderment. "Xiaoju? You''re awake? That''s great!" Jack happily held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, the joy on his face was beyond words. Ruan Xiaoju didn''t smile at all, and the end of her eyes drooped lonely, "Honey, I dreamed about Ding Dong again. But no matter how I call him, he won''t stop, and he won''t look back at me." Jack leaned on the hospital bed, and hugged Ruan Xiaoju in his arms pitifully, "It''s okay, it''s just a dream. Tinker Bell is our precious son, how could he ignore you?" "Really?" Ruan Xiaoju stared blankly, then shook her head feebly, "No, we don''t treasure him, otherwise why haven''t we found him after so long? He must have suffered a lot. us¡­¡­" Ruan Xiaoju was choked with sobs and couldn''t speak any more, tears came out of her eyes, and they fell on the snow-white quilt one by one, smearing a large spray of despair. "Hey, you had a high fever yesterday and just woke up, don''t cry, okay?" Jack gently wiped away Ruan Xiaoju''s tears, his voice was tired and helpless, "I know you miss Tinker Bell, Leo took someone with you yesterday. I''ve gone, I believe that Tinker Bell will be brought back soon." "Really?" A gleam flashed in Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes, and she straightened her back from Jack''s arms and asked, "Leo will really bring our Tinker Bell back? Did he find him?" Jack knew that Leo would not be able to bring Tinker Bell back for the time being, but he couldn''t bear to make Ruan Xiaoju feel sad, so he nodded his head, "Yes, so don''t be sad anymore. When Tinker Bell comes back and sees you so sad, he It will also be sad." "Okay, okay." Ruan Xiaoju suddenly felt full of strength all over her body, struggling to sit up from the bed, "Then let''s go home now, I''ll go back and clean myself up, let''s go." Jack pressed Ruan Xiaoju back on the hospital bed, and gently shook his head at her, "You are still sick, so you can only rest for a while, and when Ding Dong comes back, I will bring him to see you, okay?" Ruan Xiaoju was eager to see Ding Dong, and shook her head quickly, "No, I''m really healed, and I can go home with you. If you don''t believe me, go to the doctor and ask him to give me another examination. I''m sure I can go back. " "Hey, let''s go back after you rest for a while, okay?" Jack coaxed Ruan Xiaoju patiently. "No, I''m going back now! Otherwise, when Ding Dong returns home, he won''t see me, how sad he will be! He has never been away from me for so long, and he must be thinking too much about me. I must hurry back." Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack stubbornly, and refused to stay in the hospital any longer. Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a doctor in a white coat walked in. Ruan Xiaoju was staring at Jack stubbornly at first, but when she saw the doctor coming in, she turned her head and waved to the doctor, "Doctor, please check carefully for me, am I fully recovered and can go home?" The doctor walked up to Ruan Xiaoju strangely, "Who told you that you can be discharged from the hospital? Your mental condition is very unstable, and you have to stay in the hospital for rest." "No!" Ruan Xiaoju''s tears flowed out again, and the expression on her face became extremely terrified, "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home, I want to see my son!" Seeing that Ruan Xiaoju''s mood suddenly became so agitated, Jack quickly coaxed her in a low voice, "Be good, we will go back after you recover from your illness, you have to listen to the doctor." Ruan Xiaoju refused to agree, she couldn''t stop crying, "I''m not sick at all, you just don''t want me to go back to see Tinker Bell! I''m leaving the hospital, I don''t want to stay here any longer!" "Please don''t be so emotional, let me check it carefully for you first, okay?" The doctor patiently comforted Ruan Xiaoju, quickly checked her, and then said to Jack, "I need to talk to you alone." "Okay." Jack nodded and followed the doctor towards the door. Ruan Xiaoju, who was lying on the bed, refused to get up, struggling and wanted to follow, "What are you going to say? Are you discussing how to trap me here? No, I want to go home, I want to see my son! " "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I asked him to go through the discharge procedures with me, and he will be back soon." The doctor waved his hand to explain, and then led Jack out of the ward. After listening to the doctor''s words, Ruan Xiaoju instantly showed a bright smile, and leaned back on the hospital bed satisfied. She will be able to go back to see her precious son soon, great! Outside the ward, the doctor''s expression was very solemn, "Mr. Jack, there is something I have to tell you, I hope you can be prepared. Your wife was under too much pressure before, and her mood was depressed, which caused her mental state to be very unstable. She may will crash." Jack stared sharply at the doctor in front of him, "What do you mean by that?" The doctor was chilled by Jack''s gaze, but he still told Ruan Xiaoju''s current situation, "Your wife has no physical problems for the time being. Her biggest problem is her mood. We suspect that she has depression. This kind of The disease does not seem serious, but it is a big problem in the medical field, because there is no specific medicine, and it can only be reversed slowly with the care of the patient''s family." "What are you talking about?" Jack''s voice turned cold instantly, and he couldn''t believe his ears, "She obviously just has a high fever, how could she be suffering from depression! Do you know who you are talking to? Don''t you want to be in this business?" Are you done?" Facing Jack''s domineering gaze, the doctor timidly wiped the sweat from his forehead, but had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain, "Sir, you are the largest shareholder of our hospital, how could I talk nonsense? Your wife must have Depression and capriciousness are caused by major stimulation. The most obvious symptoms of depression are low mood, distraught, until pessimistic and world-weary..." Chapter 1167 Before the doctor finished speaking, Jack grabbed his collar! Jack was filled with destructive anger, and he said through gritted teeth, "Say it again, how could Xiaoju suffer from depression?!" The not-so-slim doctor was lifted off the ground by Jack, but he still did not forget his professional ethics as a doctor, and continued to explain the dangers of depression, "Yes sir, the main trigger of depression is Suffering a major stress blow, the patient''s mood becomes moody, and then gradually develops to numbness, and he has no interest in everything: some cases also have obvious anxiety, and in severe cases, hallucinations and delusional psychotic traits will appear. And The disorder would recur and eventually believe that taking one''s own life would be a relief, leading to self-harm and suicide...¡± "That''s enough, stop talking!" Jack angrily let go of the chattering doctor, "Organize an expert consultation immediately! Immediately! Immediately!" The doctor was almost pushed to the ground, staggered twice and quickly disappeared in front of Jack. Just now he even thought he would be strangled to death by the violent Jack! Jack was leaning against the cold wall of the hospital weakly, bleeding from his heartache, Xiao Ju, how could he suffer from depression? "Boss, I''m back!" Leo''s steady voice came from a distance, and Jack looked at Leo who was walking towards him with ashen face, "How''s the situation?" Leo shook his head guiltily, "The church was bombed, but there were only a few members of the mafia inside. But I captured the cardinal, and I got Ruan Zhuo''s phone number from him." When Jack heard Ruan Zhuo''s words, his whole body was burning with anger, and he strode out of the hospital with a cold face, "Go, I''ll meet that cardinal!" Leo hurriedly strode to keep up, and asked casually on the road, "Boss, I heard that sister-in-law is sick? Are you feeling better now?" Jack''s footsteps stopped in place, his dark eyes were full of pity. He was silent for a long time before sighing, "She''ll be fine, she''ll be fine! As long as I''m here, nothing can hurt her! Even if I risk my life, I won''t allow it!" Leo was a little surprised by Jack''s solemn tone, didn''t he hear that his sister-in-law just had a cold and a fever? Is it very sick? "Boss, sister-in-law, she..." Leo was about to ask carefully, but stopped after seeing Jack''s gloomy face. He knew that the situation must be terrible now, otherwise the boss, who has always kept his face down, would definitely not have such a bad face. With a gloomy face, Jack walked quickly to the blue Porsche that Leo drove, and sat in short, "Drive." Leo saw that Jack was in a bad mood, and quickly followed into the car, stepped on the accelerator and roared away. Along the way, Leo didn''t dare to speak out, for fear of offending Jack. The atmosphere in the car was extremely gloomy, Jack''s face was always dark and dark, and it was daunting as if a mountain rain was about to come. Leo drove the car very fast, and after twists and turns, he finally drove Jack to an ordinary villa area by the sea. This villa area should have just been built, and there are no residents around, so it looks quite desolate. The car stopped firmly at the entrance of the villa area. Leo jumped off the front of the car and helped Jack open the door. The two walked in one after the other. As soon as they reached the door, bodyguards with guns came up to them and pulled open the big iron door. After Jack and Leo entered, they quickly closed the door. The heavy iron gate made a heavy sound, Jack looked sharply at the cardinal who was tied in the middle of the yard, and strode up to him. The cardinal watched Jack approaching eagerly, and after reading countless people, he saw that Jack was the leader here, and begged pitifully, "Please let me go, I''ve said everything I can say, and nothing else. I know!" "Just tell me where Ruan Zhuo is hiding, and I promise I won''t touch a single hair of your hair." Jack stared at the cardinal coldly, his voice was like a seductress, "You have won the opportunity yourself, if you If you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± With that said, Jack waved at Leo, "Let the little ones out of the backyard." Leo nodded and left, the cardinal was trembling with fright. Although he didn''t know what the little guy Jack was talking about, he also guessed that it was definitely not a good thing. Soon, Leo gave the cardinal the answer. He was holding two arm-thick iron chains in his hands, and on the other end of the iron chains was a pure black Tibetan mastiff that looked like a lion. The hair of the two Tibetan mastiffs was so long that it almost hung on the ground, their thick paws stomped on the ground silently, and the sight of their ferocious fangs made the cardinal''s heart go cold. "These two little guys grew up eating meat, but they are not as friendly as us." Jack squinted at the cardinal coldly, "Think carefully, if you still can''t remember anything, I''m afraid this The auxiliary body is not enough to fit between their teeth." "I... I really don''t know anything! Let me go... please let me go... please..." the cardinal begged incoherently, while Leo was already holding two shu ¡ªThe big Tibetan mastiff walked to the side of the cardinal, only half a step away from him. Jack pinched his fingers, making a clicking sound, and then asked the cardinal lazily, "Tell me, where is Ruan Zhuo''s latest hiding place?" "I...I really don''t know...I...ah!" the cardinal screamed terribly, his arm was already held in his mouth by one of the Tibetan mastiffs. The sharp teeth of the pure black Tibetan mastiff cut into the cardinal''s arm, causing heart-piercing pain. The cardinal, who usually enjoys the worship of the customary believers, has never received this kind of punishment, and almost lost half of his life. "Let go of me...I...I said...say..." Jack waved his hand, Leo tightened the iron chain in his hand, and the Tibetan mastiff, which had just tasted the blood, reluctantly let go of the cardinal''s arm. The excruciating pain almost made the cardinal faint on the spot, his arm was bloody, and the scarlet blood rolled down the same bright red sleeves and fell to the ground, quickly soaking it all up. "Next time, these Tibetan mastiffs may not be able to let go so easily." Leo looked at the cardinal threateningly, his eyes already filled with murderous intent. The cardinal didn''t dare to hesitate, for fear that Leo would loosen the iron chain in his hand, "I said... say... I''ve been there once before, but... but I''m not sure where Ruan Zhuo is." "You''d better think about the address, if you can''t find it, hehe..." Jack didn''t finish his sentence, his eyes were filled with impatience. Xiaoju is still lying in the hospital waiting for him, he doesn''t have much time to stay here! Chapter 1168 "Yes! Yes!" The cardinal was afraid that two lion-like Tibetan mastiffs would tear Jack up and eat him, nodding like chickens pecking at rice, "I promise to take you there, I promise! " Jack no longer looked at the cardinal, and told Leo, "You immediately gather your men and bring all the heavy weapons and equipment, and set off when I come back!" With that said, Jack turned and strode away. Leo raised his voice and asked, "Boss, where are you going?" "Hospital!" After dropping these two words, Jack had already walked to the blue Porsche parked outside the door, and drove away. Leo looked at the leaving car, handed the Tibetan mastiff to the mercenary with a gun behind him, and strode towards the cardinal, "Come on, I''ll bandage you first, so that you won''t die before you reach the place." and die." But on the highway at this time, Jack drove the car fast like an arrow that left the string. Worried about the doctors'' consultation with Ruan Xiaoju, he drove back to the hospital as fast as he could. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Jack didn''t even stop the car, he jumped off in a hurry, and strode towards Ruan Xiaoju''s ward. But as soon as he walked into the corridor, he heard Ruan Xiaoju''s heartbroken crying, "I''m leaving the hospital, I''m going home! Get out of the way, I''m going to find my son!" Jack hurriedly ran towards the ward, and slammed the door open, "Xiaoju, what''s wrong with you?!" Ruan Xiaoju, who was wearing a hospital gown, was blocked in the room by several white coats. Seeing Jack appeared as if she had seen a savior, she pushed away those white coats and rushed towards Jack, "Honey, where have you been? I am everywhere." I can''t find you, I''m so scared! They won''t let me out of the hospital, I want to go home, I want to go back and find Tinker Bell!" Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was rushing towards him with tears streaming down his face in disbelief, he had just left for a while, why was her face full of uneasiness? In the end what happened? But Jack didn''t have time to ask carefully, instead he hugged Ruan Xiaoju, patted her thin back to comfort her, "Xiaoju, don''t worry, I''ll take you home later, okay? " Hearing Jack''s reassurance, the panic on Ruan Xiaoju''s face gradually calmed down. She held Jack''s arm tightly, raised her head and begged him cautiously, "I don''t like this place, shall we go? Go home, shall we?" "Okay." How could Jack be willing to reject Ruan Xiaoju, whose teary eyes were mottled, she was so weak and helpless at the moment, he was not willing to say no at all. He bent down, hugged Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, and strode out of the ward, "Go, I''ll take you home." "Well, go home." Ruan Xiaoju quietly leaned against Jack''s chest, the expression on her face became calm, and she was no longer flustered as before. As soon as the two of them stepped out of the door of the ward, the doctor who was in charge of consulting Ruan Xiaoju said anxiously, "Mr. Jack, you can''t take her away for now. We have already confirmed with the consultation just now. Your wife..." Jack stopped abruptly, preventing the attending doctor from uttering the illness, "You don''t have a good countermeasure, do you? Now, I want to take her home, and none of you can stop her." Leaving those words behind, Jack held Ruan Xiaoju in his arms and strode away from the hospital without looking back. When he saw Ruan Xiaoju''s expression just now, he already understood that she might be really sick. Since the hospital has no good way to treat depression, why did he leave her in the cold hospital? He wants to take her home, back to their home, and personally help her treat that damned depression! Jack carried Ruan Xiaoju back to the blue Porsche with steady steps, gently put Ruan Xiaoju on the co-pilot, and then carefully helped her fasten her seat belt, "Let''s go, let''s go home." "Go home, go home." Ruan Xiaoju''s dull eyes instantly jumped up, she clenched her fists and smiled slightly, "We are finally going home, Ding Dong and Pudding are waiting for us at home. " "That''s right, they''re all waiting for us at home." Jack''s nose was sore, he slowly started the car, and drove Ruan Xiaoju towards home. Along the way, Ruan Xiaoju was humming with ease, while Jack sitting next to her seemed expressionless, but in fact his heart was already in pain like a knife. Before, Xiaoju always frowned and never hummed any songs. Now, it means that her condition is getting worse and she is starting to hallucinate, right? Could it be that in her current world, Tinker Bell has never left? Jack''s eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was smiling brightly with pity, his heart had already slipped into the boundless ice¡ªhell. He promised in front of everyone that he would love her forever in this life, protect her, and not let her have any troubles. But now, he didn''t fulfill what he promised at all, instead causing her to become moody... She handed herself over to him with a beautiful longing for life, but he failed to protect this beauty. In such a guilty mood, Jack drove Ruan Xiaoju home slowly. The door of the villa opened slowly. Just as Jack stopped the car, Ruan Xiaoju had already pushed the door and ran down. The seat belt that was originally fastened had been undone by her at some point. "Little Ding Dong, Little Pudding, Mommy is back!" Ruan Xiaoju ran towards the house briskly, her back was extraordinarily light. Jack''s eyes sank. Sure enough, she really forgot about Tinker Bell being taken away. This is selective forgetting, right? But that''s good too, at least she won''t be tormented by her own guilt any longer and she won''t be able to sleep at night and burst into tears. Jack followed with strides, not forgetting to wink at the maids along the way, asking them to pay attention to cooperate with Ruan Xiaoju and pretend that Tinker Bell is still there. Ruan Xiaoju had already walked around the room, took the little pudding from the maid, kissed it quickly, and then looked at Jack, "By the way, where is Tinkerbell? Why didn''t you see him?" Jack rubbed his cheeks and tried to look indifferent, "Oh, he hasn''t finished school yet, have you forgotten?" Ruan Xiaoju looked up at the grandfather clock in the room, and smiled embarrassedly, "Look at me, I''m confused. I''ll pick him up after school later, and give him a surprise." Jack hurried over, hugged Ruan Xiaoju and sat on the sofa, "Honey, Dingdang was making a fuss yesterday to find Xin''er, and I begged Nian En to let Dingdang stay at his house tonight, so I won''t pick her up." He''s gone, okay?" "Is that so?" Ruan Xiaoju nodded helplessly, "Okay, but I can only stay for one night. I always feel like I haven''t seen Tinker Bell for a long time, and I suddenly want to pinch his little cheek." "Okay, as long as it''s what you say, I will agree." Jack let out a long sigh of relief, and changed the subject, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" Chapter 1169 Ruan Xiaoju lowered her head to tease Little Pudding, obviously not interested in eating, "It''s all right, you can arrange it." Jack waved his hand and told the maids to prepare dinner, "Make some of my wife''s favorite dishes, and the speed should be fast." "Yes." The maids responded and went to the kitchen to prepare. There were only three members of Jack''s family left in the living room. Jack sat quietly on the sofa, watching Ruan Xiaoju shaking his son with a smile, his heart was already dripping with blood. He had promised to bring happiness to the girl he loved the most, but now he forced her to paralyze and hypnotize herself, not daring to face the fact that her son was abducted. And the culprit who caused all this is none other than Xiaoju''s second brother, who can''t be beaten, scolded, or killed, so he has all the means in his body, but he doesn''t know how to start. In the eyes of outsiders, he is cold-blooded and cruel, and all thunderous methods are not too bloody and heavy-handed. Only in front of the girl he loves the most, he cared about her feelings, and he didn''t dare to use his brutal methods in the past against her family. It''s just that going on like this is definitely not an option, he must take back Ding Dong as soon as possible, otherwise Xiaoju''s condition will only get worse! Thinking of this, Jack sighed faintly. This time, he must succeed in his attack! "Sir, madam, dinner is ready, please have dinner." The maid''s respectful voice brought Jack back from his chaotic thoughts. He took Pudding from Ruan Xiaoju''s arms, took her hand and walked to the dining table to sit down together. "What do you want to eat? I''ll help you pick it up." Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju tenderly, his gaze was extraordinarily considerate. Ruan Xiaoju tilted her head and smiled slightly, "As long as you catch it, it''s fine." A few short words instantly warmed Jack''s icy heart, and he gracefully helped Ruan Xiaoju pick up the dishes with chopsticks, "Hey, try it." "Um." The dinner ended in a warm atmosphere. Jack waited for Ruan Xiaoju to eat, and then helped her wipe the food residue from the corners of her mouth. Then he hugged her and walked upstairs to the bedroom. After patiently comforting Ruan Xiaoju to sleep, Jack bent down and pressed a light kiss on her forehead, then quietly left the bedroom and closed the door behind him. He went down the stairs to the living room, gathered all the bodyguards and maids in the courtyard with a straight face, and whispered, "The young master is only going to live outside tonight, and he will go to school tomorrow, remember I!" "Yes." Under Jack''s sharp and majestic gaze, the maids and bodyguards stood up straight, and none of them dared to answer. "Very good, I''m going out for a while tonight, and I''ll be back at dawn. Take care of the young lady and the young master! If anything goes wrong with them, be careful that I''ll come back and peel you off!" "Yes!" Looking at the extremely respectful subordinates standing in front of him, Jack nodded in reassurance, jumped into the blue Porsche and disappeared into the vast night. By the time he drove the car to the villa by the sea, it was already late at night. Leo had already prepared everything, and he was ready to go as soon as he gave an order. Jack turned his head to look in the direction of his home, and waved at Leo resolutely, "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Leo responded loudly, and ordered his subordinates to form a team according to the original order, and each boarded a row of planes parked on the beach. The heavily armed mercenaries moved quickly and silently, and soon took their positions, and the plane circled into the sky in the night. The planes this time were all purchased from the Air Force of country M. They are the latest stealth fighters. Not only can they carry heavy weapons, but they can also avoid the opponent''s radar and be invisible in silence. A row of planes quickly approached the Alps, flying lower and lower, and gradually came over the coordinates provided by the cardinal. At this time, the sky in Milan was not yet dark. It was the evening when the sky was full of sunset clouds, and half of the sky was reddened by burning clouds. Standing in the cabin of the plane and looking down, Jack is looking down at the endless virgin forest, like a vast green dragon, with unfathomable mystery. Leo brought the cardinal over and asked in a cold voice, "Are you sure it''s here?" The cardinal looked at the dark forest like a black hole below, his feet were trembling, and his body could not stand still, "Yes... yes..." "Don''t take chances. If your information is wrong after you go down, I will tie you to the tail of the helicopter and fly back later." Leo threatened in a slow voice, and then ordered to the pilot, "According to the previous coordinates , landed safely." The two pilots immediately followed Leo''s order and controlled the plane to descend from the clouds, followed by fighter planes. The leading plane bumped for dozens of meters, and finally stopped smoothly at the edge of the forest. Behind it, dozens of planes stopped one after another. Leo jumped out of the plane at the head, holding the panic-stricken cardinal in his hand. Jack stepped out of the plane with steady steps, and saw that the mercenaries he had brought before had assembled in line, standing upright with their heads held high and their guns held high. "Brothers, the enemy we are facing now is the mafia! It is cruel and ruthless, and kills like hemp! I still say the same thing before, whoever finds the young master first, I, Leo, will give up my position! The only one in this life He is leading the way!" Leo said loudly inspiring words, raised his arms and shouted, "Now, divide into three teams according to the previous plan, the captains of each team pay attention, let''s go!" "I... can I stay... stay?" The cardinal asked Leo palely, "When I show up later, Ruan Zhuo will definitely beat... kill me." "What do you think?" Leo smiled darkly at the leader in red, and dragged him forward, "Who knows if the location you mentioned is accurate, if it''s full of minefields, I''m fine There''s a back pad." The red-clothed leader''s face turned pale immediately, and he was dragged forward by Leo powerlessly, knowing that his life could no longer be saved, it was only a matter of confession sooner or later. A group of people walked down the mountain road, and the broad-leaved pine on the road rattled in the dim night, like soldiers waiting for inspection. The mountain road is rough and difficult to walk, but fortunately these people are all mercenaries with super physical strength, and it is not so difficult to drive the road. Jack and Leo took the lead, and the red dress of the cardinal who was dragged forward by them was particularly eye-catching in the crowd. The originally gorgeous fire clouds in the sky gradually faded, and the magnificent scenery was gradually replaced by darkness, which stretched the backs of everyone walking into the forest very, very long. After the sun fell to the horizon, Jack and the others finally found a small sentry not far ahead. The sentry post was not big, and it looked like a dead tree from a distance. If it weren''t for the sentries standing around the tree patrolling with guns, no one would be able to find such a hidden place. Chapter 1170 Leo, who was walking in front, raised his hand to signal the players behind him to pause, and then neatly raised the AK47 in his hand, aiming and shooting. "Pound! Pound!" The AK47 after the noise reduction treatment made a small sound, and the two armed sentries in the distance had already fallen in response. Leo waved a silent gesture again, ordering the mercenaries behind him to move forward vigilantly. They quickly and silently approached the sentry post disguised as a century-old dead tree, surrounded it tightly, and closely monitored the surrounding movement from all angles. Jack looked at the well-disguised sentry tree in front of him, raised his eyebrows unconsciously, and walked in without hesitation. Not to mention that the front is the most powerful mafia territory in Italy, even if it is a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den, he, Jack, is going to break into it! From the outside, the dead tree sentry post looks about as thick as three people hugging each other. When you walk in, you find that there are neatly built stairs inside, winding down in a centrifugal shape. Looking at the eerie and endless tunnel, Jack walked down without hesitation. "Wait, boss." Leo reached out to grab Jack in time, pushed the cardinal behind him out, and said coldly, "You go ahead." The cardinal turned pale with fright, waved his hands repeatedly and said, "I...I dare not...I''m afraid of the dark...I''m afraid of the dark..." "Stop the fucking nonsense, let me go down! Otherwise, I''ll treat you to peanuts!" Leo raised the AK47 in his hand, and kicked the cardinal into the winding stairs. The cardinal almost fell, but he held on to the handrail next to the stairs in embarrassment, and then he stood firm. He looked back with a bitter face, knowing that the people behind him didn''t want him to come out alive at all, so he simply gritted his teeth and walked down. Only then did Leo and Jack come down behind the cardinal, followed by dozens of vigorous mercenaries. The more you go down, the bigger the space is, and there is a bright light at a distance from the handrail of the stairs inside, emitting a faint light, but it adds a bit of a terrifying atmosphere... The cardinal hated Leo to the core, and walked so fast that he almost trotted. Leo poked the cardinal''s back with a gun from behind, "Slow down, no matter how fast you run, you can''t outrun the bullets, right?!" The cardinal''s legs softened, and he was even more annoyed, but he had to slow down because he was afraid of the AK47 in Leo''s hand. Jack and Leo walked side by side, and they didn''t know how long they had walked down, when they suddenly felt a little thin in the air. The two stopped, and were about to turn their heads to remind the mercenaries behind them to be vigilant, when the passageway suddenly became foggy. The fog came suddenly, flooding the entire passage in just a few seconds, so thick that it was almost impossible to see the road ahead. "Oh no, I''ve been fooled!" Jack hastily stretched out his hand to grab the red in front of him. At this moment, he must not be slipped away by the cardinal! He caught the robe, but it was light and fluffy. After Jack pulled it back with all his strength, he realized that there was only a robe in his hand. Where was the figure of the cardinal? "Damn it, he took the opportunity to slip away!" Jack was about to throw away the red cloth robe in his hand, but a thought flashed in his mind, and he immediately put the robe on himself, and Leo, who was watching by the side, was dumbfounded. squinted. "Boss, are you still throwing away the rags?" Leo waved his hands angrily, "It must be the cardinal just now who made a ghost, otherwise why did such a heavy fog suddenly appear?" Jack didn''t answer Leo''s question, but said in a deep voice, "Let the brothers be more vigilant. Although the fog is not good for us, they can''t see it either." "Don''t worry, they all came down from the battlefield. This kind of pediatrics won''t panic at all." Leo replied relaxedly, not forgetting to convey Jack''s order with the microphone next to his ear, "Brothers, pay attention to be vigilant, be careful!" Hit." After ordering the mercenaries behind, Leo and Jack continued to grope forward in the thick fog. Fortunately, the stairs have been completed, and the road under their feet is a smooth passage down. It is not difficult for them to walk, but the dense fog makes people a little irritated. Jack and Leo were walking forward cautiously, when a black figure suddenly rushed over from the thick fog, and the raised dagger in his hand shone with a ferocious cold light. "Be careful!" Jack pushed Leo away beside him, and at the same time raised his whip leg high, and slammed it heavily on the black shadow holding the dagger. This whip kick was fast, ruthless, and accurate, and it forcibly knocked the pounced black shadow to the ground, making a dull sound. The black shadow exhaled in pain, and before he got up from the ground, Leo had already stepped on the black shadow''s back ferociously. "Damn it, how dare you engage in a sneak attack?" Leo bent down while talking, but unexpectedly saw that the one who attacked them was the cardinal who just took off his clothes and ran away in the thick fog. Looking at the cardinal who was only wearing underwear, Leo was angry and funny, and he reached out and thumped the cardinal''s bald head, "Why are you so overwhelmed, so overconfident?" The cardinal was almost killed by Jack''s whip leg just now, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and nostrils, and panting, "I brought you here, you can''t live left and right. Rather than betray Ruan Zhuo If the family suffers, it is better to die at your hands." "Hehe, you said it so emotionally, why don''t you think that if the sneak attack succeeds, Ruan Zhuo will reward you heavily!" Jack saw through the cardinal''s mind at a glance, and raised the corners of his lips disdainfully, "Since you can''t wait Martyrdom, Leo, give him a treat." The cardinal''s face turned ashen. Unexpectedly, Jack could see through his thoughts, and begged for mercy repeatedly in fear, "No, no! Don''t kill me! Don''t..." It''s just that before he finished speaking, Leo twisted his neck, and with a "click", all vitality was cut off. Leo shook his hands in disgust, "It''s really greasy, you are obviously greedy for life and afraid of death, why are you pretending to be a hero?" "Hero? He just wants to take credit from us. It seems that this is indeed Ruan Zhuo''s territory. Be careful and don''t get dumped." Jack said and continued to walk forward, the red clothes on his body were covered in mist It is very eye-catching. A group of people continued to move forward, and within two steps, they heard voices coming from ahead. "Why is there fog? Who opened the mechanism?" "I don''t know, let''s go and have a look." Jack and Leo hurriedly stopped, hearing the sound of talking approaching, but Jack made an unbelievable move. Leaving Leo behind, he walked straight towards the two people who were talking, imitating the cardinal''s accent and said, "It''s me." The person on the opposite side couldn''t see anything in the fog, but saw bright red, and said inexplicably, "Stop talking nonsense, just say your name, who knows who you are!" Chapter 1171 Jack didn''t know the cardinal''s name. Looking at the looming figure in front of him, he strode towards him, "It''s me, you don''t even recognize me?" "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you!" "Did you open the mechanism? It''s just nonsense. It''s used to defend against the enemy. Close it quickly!" While the two were talking, Jack had already come to them. Looking at Jack in the red robe, the two froze in place, "Are you..." It''s just that before they finished speaking, Jack stabbed the sapper out between his legs, which gave him a chill. In such a short moment, Jack successfully completed the double kill. He pulled out his sapper thorns, wiped them clean on the two dead bodies, and at the same time ordered Leo, "Put on their clothes and take advantage of the fog, and let''s go in at once." "Yes." Leo looked at Jack with admiration in his eyes, double kill! This is the true strength of his boss! Jack led the people to move on, and the dense fog that had shrouded in it gradually faded away, and there were holes dug out one after another in front of them. "who?!" Without the cover of the fog, Jack and his party were quickly spotted by the patrolling mafia members, and they pulled out their guns without hesitation after sternly yelling. "Pound! Pound!" "Pound thump! Pound thump!" After a few intensive shots, the Mafia patrol personnel were shot dead and fell to the ground, and some personnel on Jack''s side were also injured and died. What''s more frightening is that the messy gunshots from the exchange of fire between the two sides aroused the vigilance of the mafia inside the cave, and they were gathering towards Jack in disorder. "Boss, you go first, and my brothers and I will be there later!" Leo pushed Jack into a seemingly safe hole, not paying attention to the swarming mafia, "You bastards, come here!" If I kill one, come two and kill a pair!" Jack was concerned about looking for Tinker Bell, so he didn''t make any excuses. The figure quickly disappeared from the entrance of the cave and walked quickly inside. As he walked deeper and deeper into the room, the sound of gunfire outside gradually became inaudible. The hole here is getting wider and wider, and Jack feels that he is walking up slowly. He guesses that Ruan Zhuo''s real base should be somewhere in the hinterland of the Alps, and this cave is just one of the exits. The higher you go, the fainter the voices below, and the brighter the light ahead. Jack leaned on the ground and moved forward quickly. He knew that he should have gradually touched the core of Ruan Zhuo''s base. "one two three four!" A loud voice came from the front, and Jack continued to approach calmly, trying not to expose himself suddenly. I saw that there was a martial arts training ground that was as big as several football fields, and there were rows of children in their teens, who were training hard. Jack was overjoyed immediately, he even forgot to hide, and approached the martial arts field ahead at a faster speed, eager to find out which children Tinker Bell was from. Tinker Bell, just wait, Daddy will take you home right away! It''s just that Jack didn''t know that his every move had been seen clearly by Ruan Zhuo, who was sitting firmly on the leather sofa, when he came in from the dead tree-like outpost. The smoke was not released by the cardinal at all, but by Shen Sizhe standing behind Ruan Zhuo. Ruan Zhuo looked calmly at the monitoring screen where Jack killed two of his subordinates in one fell swoop, and shook his head lightly, "It seems that you haven''t trained enough, and you lost your life so easily." Shen Sizhe lowered his head with embarrassment, "Boss, I will correct it." In Shen Sizhe''s eyes, Ruan Zhuo is like the sun, every word and every look affects his sensitive heart. He didn''t care about anyone''s life or death, the only thing he cared about was Ruan Zhuo''s eyes on him. Shen Sizhe was the second-in-command of the Mafia in his early years. He was meticulous and treacherous, and his accomplishments in organizing hidden weapons were unrivaled. However, he never thought that his cynical self would fall into Ruan Zhuo''s eyes. The way he looked at himself was always as cold as water, but it strangely touched Shen Sizhe''s heart of playing in the world. For the first time in his life, he wanted to possess something urgently, even if he stood silently behind him like that, it was enough to satisfy Shen Sizhe. Shen Sizhe hid this little thought very closely, no one else knew about it except him. Because he knew Ruan Zhuo deeply, even better than Ruan Zhuo himself. If Ruan Zhuo knew that he was hiding such thoughts, he would probably leave without hesitation. And this is something Shen Sizhe can''t accept even if he dies. He has been scheming all his life, and is good at playing with people in the palm of his hand, but he never imagined that he would be trapped in those clear and sunny eyes. These years, he followed Ruan Zhuo here and there, silently taking care of everything for him, living like a humble grass, longing to be close to the warm sunshine, but also afraid of being burned under the scorching sun if he showed his thoughts. For Shen Sizhe, Ruan Zhuo''s casual words of encouragement and a look of admiration can make him very excited. Just like when he said "not enough" just now, he sent Shen Sizhe to hell in an instant, feeling that he had made a huge mistake. Shen Sizhe guessed that Jack would kidnap the cardinal to find this place, but he didn''t expect that he would come so fast, let alone that those subordinates whom he had painstakingly trained could not even pass a single move under Jack''s hands. Seeing Jack running unimpeded all the way in the video, Shen Sizhe felt that his face was extremely painful. He glared at Jack in the video with fiery eyes, and clenched his hands into fists. This damn Jack, he should have just killed him last time! If he hadn''t been worried that Ruan Zhuo would be unhappy last time, how could he have let Jack slip away from his palm? ! Resentment and unwillingness flowed from Shen Sizhe''s eyes, his body was covered with a thick layer of murderous intent, and he reached out to press a green button next to the monitor. It was a mechanism he had arranged before, as long as he pressed it, tens of thousands of arrowheads would be shot out from the passage, easily piercing Jack into a hornet''s nest! "What do you want to do?" Ruan Zhuo stretched out his hand to hold Shen Sizhe''s wrist, his eyes were particularly sharp. Shen Sizhe''s heart trembled slightly, and Ruan Zhuo''s brilliant eyes caught his attention for a moment. He has been with Ruan Zhuo for so long, but it is the first time that they are so close... Ruan Zhuo looked strangely at Shen Sizhe whose ears were quietly turning red, let go of his hands and frowned, "What''s wrong with you? Why are your ears so red?" Only then did Shen Sizhe wake up like a dream, he hurriedly hid his hands behind his back, cleared his throat, "I didn''t sleep well last night, I had a fever." Chapter 1172 Ruan Zhuo casually nodded indifferently, and then ordered in a low voice, "Don''t use traps, there is a weapon that is more deadly than traps." Shen Sizhe instantly understood Ruan Zhuo''s thoughts, temporarily suppressed the excitement in his heart, "You mean?" Ruan Zhuo nodded, "That''s right, go ahead. Remember, as long as you can''t kill him, you can deal with him however you want. It''s best to let him understand that there are some people he can''t afford to mess with." After saying this, Ruan Zhuo continued to look at the monitor without looking back, on which Jack was gradually approaching the entrance of the cave. Shen Sizhe took a deep look at Ruan Zhuo before closing the door and leaving. When he got outside the door, his face immediately burned uncontrollably, the wrist held by Ruan Zhuo just now was also burning hot, a flower bloomed on Shen Sizhe''s hot face, his footsteps became extraordinarily light, and soon disappeared In the corridor extending in all directions. In the cave passage, Jack was quickly approaching the entrance of the cave, his heart was beating non-stop, and he was very excited that he would soon find Tinker Bell. The entrance of the cave is in sight, and there are still ten meters, eight meters, six meters... Suddenly, a small figure flashed past Jack''s eyes. Jack stopped abruptly, and chased after that figure without hesitation. Although the figure just disappeared in a flash, he could see it very clearly, it was his son Tinker Bell! "Ding Dong? Ding Dong? Daddy is here to pick you up." Jack followed Tinker Bell''s figure to another cave - the mouth, but lost track of the agile Tinker Bell, so he could only call Tinker Bell softly. name, trying to find him. There are messy openings everywhere in the tunnel, and the lights inside are dim and yellowish, like a terrifying underground prison. Jack walked forward without fear, only to find the missing Tinker Bell as soon as possible. Suddenly, Tinker Bell''s thin figure flashed in front of Jack again, he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Tinker Bell''s wrist, his face was full of surprise, "Tinker Bell, Daddy..." Before Jack could finish speaking, he felt a stabbing pain in his waist. There were still tears of excitement in Jack''s eyes when he saw Tinker Bell, and he lowered his head in disbelief, only to see Tinker Bell''s white and tender hands holding a knife tightly. And the other end of the knife pierced deeply into his body, warm and bright red blood was gushing out along the blade. Jack''s eyes shattered instantly, and he raised his head in astonishment, only to find that Tinker Bell''s eyes were full of hatred and disdain. This discovery made Jack take two steps back in shock, staggering and almost falling. He didn''t describe himself as embarrassed because he was stabbed by a knife, but he thought that the one who stabbed him was actually his own son whom he had been looking for for so long! Jack stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his waist, but nothing could stop the blood from gushing out. He raised his hand in despair, looking at the blood stains on it, tears quickly blurred his vision, "Little Ding Dong, you..." Tinker Bell on the opposite side looked coldly at Jack who was stabbed by him, without frowning. He was training in the martial arts field. Instructor Shen found him, handed him a brand new dagger, and said that he would give him a chance to practice, that is to let him catch the sneaking enemies. Although Ding Dong was young, he was very strong in physical strength and courage. Facing the dagger handed by Shen Sizhe, he took it without hesitation, and then walked towards the direction pointed by Shen Sizhe. In the training that Tinker Bell has received these days, there must be no kindness to the enemy, otherwise the only one who will be injured is himself! So he waited for Jack to get close to him, and stabbed him in the waist! It''s just that Tinker Bell couldn''t figure it out, shouldn''t the enemy he stabbed kneel down and beg for mercy? Why is he looking so desperate in his eyes? And it''s full of tears? "Little Ding Dong, Daddy... Daddy finally... finally found you..." Jack choked up incoherently, the pain in his heart was far greater than the pain in his body. What Shen Sizhe said is right, there is a weapon that is more deadly than organs! Nothing can easily destroy a person''s will than letting a parent be hurt by his own flesh and blood. Tinker Bell frowned and looked at Jack strangely, and said indifferently, "Don''t do this, I don''t know you. You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!" Jack was so shocked by the hostility in Tinker Bell''s eyes that he didn''t know what happened to Tinker Bell in the past few months. But he knew that Ruan Zhuo must have done something to him to turn Tinker Bell, who had innocent eyes, into a little devil that no one should get close to. "Little Ding Dong, you... have you really forgotten your daddy? I am... your daddy!" Jack said with a haggard heart, the wound on his body was still bleeding. "Haha, what a shame! Can you be my daddy?" Tinker Bell approached the injured Jack as he spoke, kicked Jack to the ground hard, and then stepped heavily on Jack''s back, asking sharply , "Say, who the hell are you?! What''s the purpose of pretending to be my daddy?!" If it was normal, how could Jack, who is strong and strong, be brought down by a hairy kid? But the child in front of him is actually the precious son he holds on top of his heart! Jack fell heavily to the ground, and the wound became more serious because of the heavy fall, and the blood quickly stained the ground under him. There was a heavy pressure from Tinker Bell on his back, Jack looked at Tinker Bell who was so close to him with tears in his eyes, reached out his hand to him in despair, and whispered, "Tinker Bell, my child..." "Boss, we are ambushed, let''s go!" Leo ran over from a distance with an AK47, shouting Jack''s name everywhere, but what he saw was the scene where Jack was trampled on the soles of his feet by Tinker Bell. I saw the young Tinker Bell stepping on Jack''s back with a sullen face, and a large amount of blood was already dripping under Jack''s body. The creepy scene in front of him almost blinded Leo''s eyes, he rushed towards this side in disbelief, "Boss! What''s wrong with you? And young master, what are you doing?!" However, before Leo could rush over, Shen Sizhe had already led people from the other end of the tunnel, and ordered the man to shoot at Leo with his red hair on his face, "Kill him." The three words of understatement just fell, followed by overwhelming gunfire. Gunshots sounded in the corridor, and gunpowder smoke was everywhere. Leo had to stop and look for cover. While carefully shooting at the people led by Shen Sizhe, he called loudly to Jack, who was stepped on by Tinker Bell, "Boss, Let''s go!" Jack knew that the situation was critical, but he was so heartbroken that he didn''t have the strength to stand up. The change of Tinker Bell made Jack unwilling to accept it even if he died. He would rather die than leave such a Tinker Bell alone! Chapter 1173 Therefore, Jack shouted at Leo who was shooting at him, "Take your brothers and retreat quickly! Get out of here!" "No, boss, let''s go together!" Leo said and wanted to rush over to take Jack away, but as soon as he took a step, Shen Sizhe ordered his men to increase the firepower, and refused to give Leo any chance to approach. "Go! Take them away! This is an order!" Jack ordered Leo sharply. "No, boss, I must take you away!" Leo choked on Jack, unwilling to leave the injured Jack and leave. Shen Sizhe smoothed his short red hair with his hands, looked mockingly at Jack and Leo, who were affectionate masters and servants, and said in a cold voice, "Let''s go? Hehe, don''t let any of you leave today!" After finishing speaking, Shen Sizhe raised his hand and ordered the subordinates behind him, "Give me more firepower, no matter whether you live or die, don''t let anyone leave here!" The gunfire exploded in an instant, and Jack knew that it would be too late if he didn''t leave, so he struggled to get up from the ground, staggered and pointed at Leo, "Go!" Jack''s heart-piercing roar made Leo''s eyes wet, and he had to bite the bullet and issue an order to the mercenaries behind him, "Retreat!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Explosions sounded in the spacious tunnel, followed by choking smoke bombs, and Leo quickly retreated with the group of mercenaries. When the smoke cleared, Leo and the others had disappeared into the tunnel, climbing up the stairs. Shen Sizhe originally wanted to order his subordinates to push down the mechanism in the tunnel, but he rolled his eyes and smiled cruelly, "Don''t chase after the poor, we just need to treat the ones on the ground well, hehe, I''m not afraid that they won''t come back." Seeing that Leo had successfully escaped from danger, Jack dissipated all the strength he had exerted just now, and knelt down on the ground weakly. Shen Sizhe strode up to Jack, lowered his eyelids in disdain, "Take it away, don''t forget to treat him well." Two burly men came over immediately and unceremoniously lifted the injured Jack up. Jack was dragged forward, but his eyes were stubbornly watching Tinker Bell who was watching all this happen. That was the son he loved the most in his life, but he turned into what he was most worried about! His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he just looked at Jack coldly. Little Ding Dong, it''s Daddy''s fault that caused you to become like this... After Jack was taken away, Shen Sizhe slowly walked up to Tinker Bell, patted his hands lightly, and lightly encouraged him, "You did a good job this time, but the only regret is that you didn''t take his life immediately. .Remember, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself!" Little Ding Dong lowered his head and didn''t say anything else, no one could see what he was thinking in his heart at the moment. Shen Sizhe glanced at Ding Dong again, then flicked the red hair on his forehead, and walked away slowly. The corridor returned to calm again, and Ding Dong looked at the blood stains on the ground in bewilderment, feeling a little flustered for some reason. He looked down at his right hand holding the dagger, suddenly unable to hold the blood-stained knife anymore. "Boom!" The dagger fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and Ding Dong''s eyes widened in shock, not understanding where his guilt came from, obviously this wasn''t the first time he had hurt someone! What is the relationship between that man just now? His daddy is obviously Ruan Zhuo, but why does the man who claims to be his daddy look so heartbroken? How did that suffocating look come about? Little Ding Dong couldn''t figure it out, and simply shook his head and walked towards the training ground, forgetting to pick up the knife that fell on the ground. Ruan Zhuo, who was sitting firmly on the leather sofa, had a panoramic view of everything that happened in the passage. When he saw Tinker Bell stabbing the dagger into Jack''s waist, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his side. His hand slowly caressed his waist, where there was an old scar of more than ten centimeters, which was left to avenge his good brother. Because of this scar, he will never be able to have a child with his own blood in his life... Ruan Zhuo bowed his head and recalled that year, and missed the last dazed look in Ding Dong''s eyes in the passageway. After he woke up from the bloody memories of that year, he realized that it was already late at night. Every memory would make Ruan Zhuo feel bad, he stood up from the sofa gloomyly, got up and walked towards his room, intending to take a good bath and relax. Soon, Ruan Zhuo walked back to his room with steady steps, closed the door casually, picked up the bathrobe and walked into the bathroom. This bathroom was personally designed by Shen Sizhe for him. It has a super luxurious jacuzzi, and even the shower head is the most luxurious one. According to what Shen Sizhe said, he is now the leader of the mafia, all food and clothing must be spent on the best, so as to reflect his noble and extraordinary status. Ruan Zhuo has no objection to this, after all, Shen Sizhe has been with him for so many years, and everything he does is for his sake wholeheartedly. This probably belongs to the brotherhood between men! Ruan Zhuo reached out and unbuttoned his shirt, one, two, three... When he unbuttoned all the buttons, the bronze-colored tendons were exposed, and there were two scars of more than ten centimeters on both sides of the sexy abdominal muscles. Ruan Zhuoxin put his shirt aside, looked at the scar on his waist in the mirror, and smiled mockingly at the corner of his mouth. These two scars reminded him all the time that his life was earned, and he had to take good care of these subordinates for his good brother every day of his life! Ruan Zhuo casually pressed the scar on his waist, then took off all the clothes on his body, and turned on the shower head to rinse. Ruan Zhuo, who was enjoying the bath to the fullest, didn''t know that in the room next to him by the wall, Shen Sizhe who had just bathed was sitting on the sofa, holding a goblet in his hand, looking straight at somewhere. What Shen Sizhe was looking at was a big mirror, but what was reflected in it was not Shen Sizhe who was drinking elegantly, but Ruan Zhuo who was concentrating on taking a bath. The rushing water flowed unscrupulously on Ruan Zhuo''s strong body, Shen Sizhe unconsciously clenched the goblet in his hand, and was so focused that he didn''t want to blink his eyes. Ruan Zhuo''s bathroom was specially built by Shen Sizhe, and he was careful when building it. He made Ruan Zhuo''s full-length mirror double-layered, so that the outside can see the inside, but inside he always thought it was just an ordinary bathroom. Mirror. Because Ruan Zhuo has a strict and regular schedule, this time of night is the happiest moment for Shen Sizhe. He would take a shower early, and then sit on the sofa with a glass of red wine and wait patiently, waiting to comfort the most secret figure in his heart with his eyes unscrupulously... Chapter 1174 Shen Sizhe is humble and forbearing, trying hard to pretend every day, for fear that Ruan Zhuo will see the clues. Because he was afraid that once Ruan Zhuo found out, he would be expelled forever by him, and he would never be able to get close to him again. It''s just that, every night, watching him with a perfect body take a bath is both a heavenly enjoyment and a hellish torture for Shen Sizhe. While greedily pacifying every inch of Ruan Zhuo''s skin with his eyes, he had to use all his strength to prevent himself from rushing out and rushing in front of him! In the transparent mirror, Ruan Zhuo is still washing carelessly. The delicate bubbles flow along his vigorous hair, his broad chest, charming abdominal muscles, and gradually come to the mysterious... Shen Sizhe''s Adam''s apple rolled down unconsciously, tightly clutching the goblet in his hand, the phalanx of his right hand turned white due to too much force. Every night, every night, this kind of scene makes him restless. He desperately wants to rush to Ruan Zhuo and tell him his passionate love for him. But every time he raised his foot, he was pulled back by his own reason! It was only because Shen Sizhe had tested Ruan Zhuo''s views on gay men before, but what he got was a disdainful laugh. This laughter still echoed clearly in Shen Sizhe''s ears, and brought him back to reality when he was about to lose himself! In the bathroom, Ruan Zhuo was still washing leisurely, unaware that Shen Sizhe was sitting behind the bright glass mirror with obsessive eyes. This eye-catching welfare tormented Shen Sizhe''s whole body and mind, his lips were almost bitten, and then he forced himself to watch Ruan Zhuo casually wrapped in a bathrobe and walked out. Watching the familiar crescent white nightgown gradually go away, Shen Sizhe finally collapsed on the sofa exhausted, this visual torture almost killed him. But he was still so disappointed that he was thinking about the seductive scenery under the bathrobe... It was late at night, there were no stars in the sky, and everything fell into a deep sleep. Ruan Zhuo slept soundly with his limbs deep, but the bedroom door was quietly pushed open, and one foot stepped in gently. The foot hesitated for a while in front of the half-open door, as if hesitating whether to come in or leave quietly. Ruan Zhuo didn''t notice the slight snoring in the bedroom. The foot standing at the door seemed to have made up his mind, he pushed the door open a bit, and walked in resolutely. It was Shen Sizhe who had poured two bottles of champagne. In the past few hours, he was almost suffocated by the fire in his heart. He ran in the room for more than an hour and took a cold shower. After all, he couldn''t bear the heat in his heart, so he bravely slipped over. Shen Sizhe wore the same crescent moon bathrobe as Ruan Zhuo''s, and walked lightly like a cat, step by step, slowly walking towards Ruan Zhuo who was sleeping on the bed. He walked slowly, and even controlled his breathing weakly, for fear that Ruan Zhuo, who was deeply asleep, would suddenly open his eyes in the next second. Although there is only a short distance of a few meters between him and the sleeping Ruan Zhuo, in Shen Sizhe''s view, the distance between the two is as long as thousands of mountains and rivers. Just when Shen Sizhe thought he would spend the whole night to get to Ruan Zhuo''s side, the fearful torture finally came to an end. He finally walked to the big bed shining with happiness. On the silk velvet blanket, Ruan Zhuo was dreaming defenselessly, his crescent white nightgown was loose, revealing his muscular chest and flat belly without his inner lining. The crescent-white nightgown perfectly outlined Ruan Zhuo''s muscular figure. Under the wide shoulders and narrow hips, somewhere not far from the navel was quietly bulging. Looking at Ruan Zhuo who was sleeping soundly, Shen Sizhe took a deep breath silently, exhausted all the restraint in his body, and finally controlled himself not to pounce on him. He is definitely not the kind of beast who only thinks about physical pleasure, but the scenery in front of him is really fascinating! Shen Sizhe pinched himself severely, reminding himself not to get too out of control! I just want to be closer to him, and I must not have any thoughts that make people blush. Shen Sizhe kept hypnotizing himself, but somewhere he betrayed his reason, wearing the bathrobe on his body high, and unscrupulously expressing the desire in his heart. Looking at Ruan Zhuo who was close at hand, Shen Sizhe lay on the bed cautiously, moving slowly like a robot lacking lubricant. When he finally lay quietly beside Ruan Zhuo, the smell of male hormones hit his senses, his heart beat wildly uncontrollably, worried Shen Sizhe immediately covered his mouth, for fear that the sound of his heartbeat would be disturbed. Ruan Zhuo woke up from the dream. Fortunately, he was nervous for a long time, but Ruan Zhuo didn''t respond at all, and Shen Sizhe''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, the light in his eyes was brighter than crystal. He has been with Ruan Zhuo for so many years, and it is the first time that he is so close to him, and it is the first time that he can sleep behind him... Ruan Zhuo''s steady breathing was like the most beautiful sound of nature in the world, and Shen Sizhe made another unimaginable move when he heard it. He stretched out his hand tremblingly, put it on Ruan Zhuo''s waist lightly, and felt the scorching heat on his body with the palm of his hand. That''s enough, don''t go too far! Shen Sizhe asked himself so in his heart, but he couldn''t stop his greedy heart at all, his right hand slipped into Ruan Zhuo''s bathrobe uncontrollably, all he wanted was to touch his pride. Shen Sizhe''s hands trembled violently, the more he lowered his hand, the more he could feel the hotness of Ruan Zhuo''s body, it was so hot that he wanted to scream out loud! Ruan Zhuo was sleeping soundly at first, but suddenly felt someone beside him, turned around suddenly and opened his eyes, facing Shen Sizhe''s astonished gaze. "Why are you here?" Ruan Zhuo just woke up, his voice was full of tiredness, and his voice was extremely hoarse and attractive. Shen Sizhe was so frightened that his mind went blank, and he secretly rejoiced that he pulled out his hand in time when he turned around. Seeing Shen Sizhe with an obviously idiotic face, Ruan Zhuo frowned and sat up, repeating again, "Why are you sleeping here? Isn''t your room next door?" Shen Sizhe was afraid that Ruan Zhuo would see his little thoughts, so he quickly pretended to be drunk, squinted his eyes and rubbed his head, "Isn''t this my room?" Ruan Zhuo shook his neck, made a crisp sound, and then said slowly, "It seems that I''m drunk again, go back to your room quickly, don''t delay my sleep!" Shen Sizhe just experienced the almost explosive joy of touching Ruan Zhuo, how could he be willing to leave like this? Since he mistakenly thought that he was drunk, he might as well take this rare opportunity to get drunk once! Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in Shen Sizhe''s eyes, he sat up and threw himself into Ruan Zhuo''s arms, deliberately pretending to be drunk and slurring his speech, "I want to sleep with you, stay with me!" Chapter 1175 Shen Sizhe''s action came suddenly, Ruan Zhuo was unprepared, and he threw him onto the bed. In the next second, Ruan Zhuo kicked Shen Sizhe down, "Get lost! You''re not a woman, I''m not interested in sleeping with you!" This kick of Ruan Zhuo was merciless, causing Shen Sizhe to fall heavily. It also shattered the expectation hidden in his eyes, bits and pieces, shattered all over the ground. The pain in his body was far worse than the heart-piercing despair in his heart. It turned out that his attitude towards gay men had never changed... Shen Sizhe sniffed, swallowed the sadness in his eyes, acted like he had just woken up, rubbed his head and stood up from the ground, looked at Ruan Zhuo with blank eyes, "Boss, why am I here? ?¡± Ruan Zhuo waved his hands without opening his eyes, "Drink so much less fucking, it''s just disturbing my sleep, get out of here!" "I was hugging a beautiful girl just now, and you kicked me awake, I''m really disappointed!" Shen Sizhe made a face of disappointment, and choked back sharply, "You want to have a big chest?" If you want a butt and no butt, let me sleep here and I won''t sleep!" After finishing speaking, Shen Sizhe left Ruan Zhuo''s bedroom with big strides, his back was in a hurry. After Shen Sizhe left, Ruan Zhuo slowly opened his eyes, the sleepiness just now was gone, and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know whether Shen Sizhe was really dreaming or just pretending to be dreaming just now, let alone those strange sensations in his sleep, now Ruan Zhuo wanted to know how Shen Sizhe opened his bedroom door which was obviously locked behind him. Outside the bedroom, Shen Sizhe swept away the arrogance on his face just now, covered his face with his hands, and shrugged his shoulders slightly. A moment later, a tear fell on Shen Sizhe''s foot, causing him to bite his lips white in pain. Obviously, she just wanted to secretly lie beside him as usual and listen to his breathing. Why did she become so greedy all of a sudden, wanting to touch him? But, just a little bit, just a little bit away, he can really get in touch with him at close range! Hehe, in the future, he will probably never have the chance to get in touch with him so intimately again, right? Boundless self-blame forced Shen Sizhe to go berserk, and there was nowhere to dispel the irritability in his heart. He took a deep breath and walked towards the dungeon of the base. The cell in the base was very dark, and few of those locked inside were able to escape. How many people disappeared inexplicably, and then turned into countless bones here. Jack was locked on the bottom floor of the cell, with his hands hanging high, and his body was covered with marks of whips after being tortured. His body was stained with blood, and he looked particularly terrifying. There was only a dim light bulb in the cell on this floor. Blood was still oozing from the corner of Jack''s mouth, his head was drooping weakly, and his heart was already riddled with wounds. That slash by Ding Dong just now shattered all his happiness, and made him feel the pain that he couldn''t bear to die. Sadness, disappointment, grief, and mixed emotions almost overwhelmed Jack. He looked down at the welts all over his body, and suddenly laughed mockingly. It is said that feng shui takes turns, and this is indeed true! When he was young, he was violent and brutal, leaving many people in the dungeon to fend for themselves, and now it is finally his turn to taste the loss of freedom! But fortunately, he was only whipped and not thrown into the water dungeon, everything was not so bad. Jack put away the sadness in his heart, adjusted his mood as soon as possible, thinking about how to leave here with Tinker Bell smoothly. He knew that Ruan Zhuo''s brainwashing these days had completely changed Tinker Bell, but he was confident that as long as he could leave with Tinker Bell, he would definitely be able to turn him into the original sunshine child, instead of the cruel little guy who wouldn''t blink. The devil! It''s just that Jack hadn''t figured out how to escape when he heard footsteps not far ahead. He raised his head and heard the sound, but because of the poor light in the dungeon, he couldn''t see the appearance of the person clearly. But soon, the visitor walked up to Jack and sneered in a cold voice, "Tsk tsk tsk, look who this is, he is hanging here pitifully." It was only then that Jack saw clearly that it was Mr. Shen whom he saw in the ONL building last time. Looking at his red-haired cynical look before, I thought he was a rich second generation who caused trouble everywhere, but he was also a member of the Mafia. Especially the madness in his eyes when he was sniping Leo, it made Jack understand how outrageous his previous vision was! She hadn''t figured out the real identity of this surname Shen for a long time! "What? You''re in a bad mood? Don''t want to talk?" Shen Sizhe was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he simply came to trouble Jack and humiliated him meanly, "Isn''t it very powerful when you came here before? A dagger can be easily doubled. Killed my two students, why don''t you jump now?" Jack didn''t expect that this red-haired man would be the instructor here, his eyes were stunned, and he looked back at Shen Sizhe proudly, "This is Longyou Shoal being teased by shrimps, Tiger Falling Pingyang being bullied by dogs, do you think you are still How long can it last?" "Tsk tsk tsk, you are really eloquent, as expected of the president who controls the Qiao Group. It''s a pity, you don''t want to leave, but you have to come to Zhali to find a sense of presence!" Shen Sizhe picked up the hanging The leather whip on the side swung violently in the air, making a palpitating sound, and then said unhurriedly, "I just don''t know if there is something inconsiderate in our hospitality, did we neglect you?" Jack looked contemptuously at Shen Sizhe, who was eager to try while waving his whip. Disdainful ridicule flashed in his eyes again, "The famous mafia seems to be nothing more than that!" "Snapped!" Shen Sizhe swung his whip violently, and lashed at Jack, "What a hero you think you are! In front of me, you are a bear with no IQ at all!" The barbed whip lashed Jack''s body heavily, taking away a layer of flesh and blood from him, and the pain was severe. Jack didn''t even utter a word of pain, instead he raised his chest high, his eyes were as cold and arrogant as the emperor who was about to be crowned, "If you have any means, just use it, it''s too childish!" "Snapped!" Shen Sizhe''s whip came again, gnashing his teeth angrily at Jack''s disdainful expression, he raised his hand and whipped two more times, "Do you think I dare not kill you? Hmph! If it wasn''t for the boss insisting that I keep your life, As early as when you touched the church in Milan, I blasted you to pieces!" Jack stared at Shen Sizhe proudly, not bothering to talk to him at all. If it wasn''t for Ding Dong''s safety and the mood to take care of Xiao Ju, they thought he, Jack, would be so easy to bully? Those heavy artillery are not bought to look good! It''s just that this place is located in a mountain depression, and those heavy artillery don''t have eyes. Once fired, no one can stop the devastating destruction! And he would rather suffer all kinds of torture himself, and absolutely don''t want Tinker Bell to be accidentally injured! Chapter 1176 Jack''s silent attitude further angered Shen Sizhe, who was already full of evil fire. He raised the whip in his hand, and whipped Jack like crazy, venting the bitterness in his heart to his heart''s content. A leather whip was whipped heavily on his body, Jack was already ripped apart, and there was no good place on his body. But he is a tough guy with strong bones, he is not willing to compromise and bow his head at all, even though his body has already been bloody, he still proudly looks directly at Shen Sizhe who is obviously in a state of madness. Jack didn''t know why Shen Sizhe suddenly came here in the middle of the night and frantically beat himself, he felt that Shen Sizhe was a lunatic! After all, only a lunatic would blatantly show off the crimes he has done, and take pride in slaughter and plunder! Shen Sizhe frantically twitched and hit Jack, looking at his blood-stained body, the cruelty in his heart couldn''t go away! He was still sad about what Ruan Zhuo told him to get out just now, the more he twitched and hit Jack, the more the embarrassment just magnified in his heart, making him almost unable to stand! "Why, why did you let me go?!" Shen Sizhe roared hysterically, and the whip in his hand was thrown towards Jack without thinking, tearing his clothes into strips. Enduring the pain all over his body, Jack looked at the crazy Shen Sizhe inexplicably, and suddenly Fu Lin thought, "Did you quarrel with the person you love the most?" Once upon a time, Jack also saw the exact same expression on Shen Sizhe''s face in the mirror. At that time, he had conflicts with Xiaoju, but he refused to go back and apologize to Xiaoju out of concern for face. The whip in Shen Sizhe''s hand stopped in the air, and he looked at Jack in disbelief, "What did you just say?" "I said, are you angry at me because you quarreled with the person you love the most? I used to have your hurt eyes." Jack said with a chuckle, "Hehe, although you are evil and crazy, But I can tell you kindly. At this time, just throw her at her, kiss her deeply, apologize, and everything will be..." "Shut up!" Shen Sizhe''s originally calm eyes instantly became crazy, and he raised the whip in his hand and lashed at Jack again like raindrops. "Damn, you''re a pervert! I just did it for your own good!" Jack cursed angrily. It was rare that he kindly revealed the true meaning of love to this sissy, but unexpectedly, he provoked even worse beatings! I don''t know why, the first sentence Jack jumped out of his mind to slander Shen Sizhe was sissy! Although Shen Sizhe in front of him is obviously a majestic man, but Jack feels that there is a femininity unique to women hidden in his eyes. Jack''s "transformation" was even more exciting. Shen Sizhe ran away on the spot. He whipped Jack like crazy again. The anger in his heart could not be vented, so he simply dropped the whip and strode towards Jack. . Shen Sizhe walked up to Jack, took out a dagger at some point in his hand, raised Jack''s chin with a sharp blade, and said sullenly, "Say, if I hit your face like this a few times, would you still Would you be so self-righteous?" Jack looked at Shen Sizhe with crazy eyes inexplicably, knowing that he really encountered a psychosis. "You are really sick, so what if a big man has some scars? It makes him more manly! Don''t treat me like a girl!" Jack looked at Shen Sizhe provocatively, and sneered mercilessly, "It''s still you I want to be a woman so much that I care so much about her useless appearance?" Jack said these words unintentionally, but it pierced the secret scar in Shen Sizhe''s heart. He stared at Jack fiercely, and asked sharply, "Say, what do you know?!" Jack had no idea at all, but he didn''t want to show timidity in front of Shen Sizhe, so he smiled mysteriously and asked cleverly, "What do you think? Don''t think that others don''t know about your ulterior motives!" Shen Sizhe''s face turned pale instantly, Jack actually saw his love for Ruan Zhuo? ! how can that be? ! But looking at the sarcasm in his eyes, he didn''t want to look completely unaware... Do not! He must not let Jack get out of here alive! He would not let his thoughts be announced to the world, because he couldn''t bear the ridicule in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes when he knew about it! Thinking of this, Shen Sizhe''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, he grabbed Jack''s blood-stained shirt and said, "If that''s the case, you can go to hell with this secret!" Saying that, Shen Sizhe raised the dagger in his hand, ready to cut Jack''s throat! The sharp dagger shone ferociously in the dim dungeon, Jack stared at Shen Sizhe without fear, "Are you sure you''re going to kill me without asking for instructions? Did Ruan Zhuo agree?!" The reason why Jack asked so firmly was because he knew that although Ruan Zhuo had arrested him, he had no intention of killing him. At most, it will make him suffer a little, so that he will not dare to look for Tinker Bell again in the future. Shen Sizhe was taken aback by Jack''s question, hesitated in his eyes, and finally raised the dagger, "I''ll tell him when you''re dead!" Seeing that the high-raised dagger was about to fall and stab into Jack''s throat, at this critical moment, a childish voice suddenly came from the dungeon, "Instructor Shen, my daddy was looking for you everywhere just now, I don''t know why thing." Shen Sizhe and Jack looked towards the place where it happened, and saw Tinker Bell standing at the door of the cell, with his hands folded around his chest, watching every move inside. "He''s looking for me?" Shen Sizhe asked Ding Dong uncertainly, the panic and panic in his eyes had been replaced by anticipation. Little Ding Dong nodded slightly, "Yes, Daddy sent a lot of people to look for you, I seem to be lucky." Only then did Shen Sizhe believe Ding Dong''s words, and a happy look appeared on his face, "Okay, I''ll go there now." Saying that, Shen Sizhe handed the dagger in his hand to Ding Dong, and ordered sharply, "Kill him!" Tinker Bell took the dagger expressionlessly, nodded obediently, "Yes!" Jack''s eyes instantly became horrified, and he roared loudly at Shen Sizhe who was walking outside the dungeon, "Shen, are you still a human?! If you have the ability, you killed me with your own hands! You are simply perverted!" , Bird-beast, frenzied!" Shen Sizhe paused, turned around and waved at Jack, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and strode out of the dungeon. Looking at Shen Sizhe who disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye, Jack looked at Ding Dong standing in front of him holding a dagger with chills in his heart, tears instantly blurred his eyes, "Ding Dong, take a good look, I am your father Earth! Don''t you remember me?" Tinker Bell stood in front of Jack with a blank expression all the time, turning a deaf ear to his questions, but she didn''t intend to kill him either. Chapter 1177 Jack''s originally worried heart suddenly became ecstatic, "Ding Dong, do you remember? It''s your father''s business to remember me? Hurry up and help daddy untie the chain, we father and son will fight out from here together!" Jack looked at Tinker Bell expectantly, with a bright smile that was lost and found on his face. It''s just that Tinker Bell looked at Jack blankly all the time, and didn''t help him untie the chains that bound him as Jack said. The smile on Jack''s face froze, and he suddenly became a little nervous, "Little Ding Dong, help Daddy untie the chain, Daddy will take you out of here, your mommy is sick from everything you think!" Little Dingdong raised his hand, and threw the dagger that Shen Sizhe had just handed to him on the execution rack next to him, a slight sarcasm appeared on his small face, "Do you think I will believe what you say? Tell you, I Your father¡¯s name is Ruan Zhuo! If you dare to provoke discord again, be careful that I will cut off your tongue!¡± Jack looked at Tinker Bell in disbelief. He didn''t kill him just now. Could it be because he remembered their father-son relationship? "Are you wondering why I didn''t kill you?" Tinker Bell looked at Jack sharply, and said slowly before he nodded, "Because I don''t want to kill someone who has no resistance, and Daddy didn''t tell me to kill you." Kill you now." Tinker Bell''s indifferent words made Jack''s heart fall into the icy hell, he opened his eyes wide to see such a strange Tinker Bell, tears finally welled up in his eyes, "Tinker Bell, it''s all Daddy''s fault, it''s because of Daddy''s incompetence It caused you to become like this!" Tinker Bell cast an impatient glance at Jack, "It seems that you haven''t learned your lesson yet. If that''s the case, then enjoy the luxurious package I''m giving you!" After speaking, Ding Dong took two steps back and pressed a red button by the wall. The sound of rumbling gears reminded Jack of the scene of the fire in the church last time. He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and shouted hysterically, "Tinker Bell, you can''t kill me! Don''t do it, you will regret it The matter of life, stop it!" Tinker Bell has been staring at Jack blankly, with a hint of mockery on his immature face, "Hehe, I thought you were an iron-blooded man, but I didn''t expect you to be so greedy for life and afraid of death! Don''t worry, I will tell you at Daddy''s Before, I wouldn''t kill you, I just let you enjoy the benefits in advance." With the sound of Tinker Bell, the floor under Jack''s feet was opened from both sides, revealing the deep pool below. The iron chains that bound Jack''s neck and wrists sank slowly. Jack looked down at the puddle under his feet, with a wry smile in his heart. It seems that the retribution has really come. He imprisoned Joslow in the water dungeon back then, and now it is finally his turn to taste the waterboarding himself! Moreover, it was his own son who sent him into the pool with his own hands. This is really a great irony! He looked at Tinker Bell who had become so cruel and ruthless, his heart was pierced like a thousand arrows! Jack was slowly lowered into the pool, and the icy cold water submerged Jack''s chest, only the upper part of his neck was exposed. Jack, who was covered in damp and cold, didn''t call out Tinker Bell any more, but threw his head up and laughed. Tinker Bell looked strangely at Jack who was laughing loudly, and asked puzzledly, "Are you crazy? You still laugh so happily after throwing you into the icy water." Jack stopped laughing and looked at Tinker Bell with concern, "As long as you don''t kill me, I can bear any punishment." "Great for life and afraid of death!" Tinker Bell spurned Jack with disdain, turned around and left the dungeon, and the little inexplicable feeling about Jack in his heart disappeared in an instant. Jack tried his best to raise his head, watching Tinker Bell go out, tears streaming down his face. Son, Daddy is not afraid of death, but Daddy is afraid that he will be killed by you, and you will suffer for the rest of his life. How can you survive in this world if your son killed Lao Tzu! Daddy doesn''t want you to regret for the rest of your life! He can resist no matter how harsh the punishment is, the only thing he can''t do is let his own son kill him! With mixed feelings in Jack''s heart, he lowered his head sadly, looked at his own embarrassment reflected on the water, and murmured, "Xiaoju, did you see that? Our son has been brainwashed by your brother to become a little devil. Do you see Already? Don¡¯t be afraid, I will take our son out of this devil¡¯s lair.¡± Jack''s whispers echoed in the water dungeon, but there was no other sound. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. The heavy night slowly faded, and the east side began to appear fish-white, and the dew wetted the branches. Occasionally, one or two early birds landed on them and chirped. Ruan Xiaoju was lying on the bed and fell asleep, and she could see that she was restless in her sleep by turning her body occasionally. Suddenly, Ruan Xiaoju sat up abruptly, with a disturbed expression on her face, and shouted Jack''s name in fear. "Jack!" It''s just that there was no response from Jack in the room, Ruan Xiaoju was stunned for a moment, looking at the familiar bedroom before her, she realized that she had just had a nightmare again. Just now she seemed to be drifting in the thick fog, and as she was walking, she saw Jack sitting alone by the sea. She happily ran towards Jack, but he plunged into the sea, and fled towards the deep sea again, as if she was a scourge. Looking at Jack who was getting further and further away, Ruan Xiaoju stood by the sea and shouted his name loudly until she woke up from the dream. "Jack, where are you?" After confirming that it was just a dream, Ruan Xiaoju got off the bed and called Jack''s name while putting on her slippers. It''s just that she yelled several times, but she still couldn''t hear Jack''s response. Ruan Xiaoju thought that Jack was downstairs, so she stepped on her slippers and went downstairs to the living room to look for Jack, "Jack? Jack?" The living room was empty, only two maids were cleaning. Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t find Jack, so she had to ask the two maids, "Where''s Jack? Have you seen him?" The two maids looked at each other, remembering Jack''s order before leaving last night, they shook their heads in panic and said, "Miss, we don''t know." Ruan Xiaoju frowned, "What about the young master?" "I don''t know." The two maids responded in unison, not understanding what Ruan Xiaoju asked. Ruan Xiaoju''s face immediately sank, "I asked the young master, he is still so young, you don''t know where he is?" Only then did the maids realize that they had said something wrong, and hurriedly corrected, "We thought you were asking about the young master, but the young master is being taken by the nurse right now." "Eldest young master? Little Dingdang? Wasn''t he taken to Nian En''s house?" Ruan Xiaoju had already selectively forgotten about the fact that Little Dingdang was taken away by Ruan Zhuo, convincing herself to listen to Jack''s previous words that Little Dingdang was taken away by Ruan Zhuo. Qiao Nianen picked him up. Chapter 1178 The two maids looked at each other again, fearing that they might say something wrong, they didn''t dare to say anything more, and walked out of the living room with a rag. Looking at the two weird maids, Ruan Xiaoju shook her head strangely, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and dialed Jack''s number. For some reason, when she woke up early in the morning and couldn''t see Jack, she always felt a little flustered. The phone was connected quickly, but it kept beeping, and no one came to answer it. Ruan Xiaoju dialed a second number suspiciously, the phone rang twice, and she suddenly heard Jack''s cell phone ringing at the door. It seems that Jack is back, no wonder he refuses to answer the phone! Ruan Xiaoju suddenly wanted to be naughty, and quickly cut off the phone, then tiptoed and hid behind the floor-to-ceiling curtains, wanting to surprise Jack. "Squeak!" The living room door closed by the maid was pushed open, and Jack''s cell phone was hung up at this time, followed by the sound of chaotic footsteps. Ruan Xiaoju originally wanted to jump out from behind the curtain to scare Jack, but after hearing so many footsteps, she really dispelled this idea, so she didn''t want to show her affection in front of everyone! These should be Jack''s subordinates, after they leave, it won''t be too late for her to come out again! It''s just that Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t imagine that it wasn''t Jack who came back, but Leo with a painted arm and the disgraced mercenaries. Leo sat on the sofa grinning, looking at his left arm scratched by bullets, and asked the mercenaries who followed him with a headache, "What should we do now? Sister-in-law is calling." Mercenaries, you look at me, I look at you, no one knows what to do. Those of them who live on commission have never encountered an employer being taken away and urged to leave. The more Leo thought about it, the more aggrieved he became, and he slammed the marble table down, "Damn it, if it wasn''t because Ruan Zhuo is sister-in-law''s second brother, I would have given them all together, how could I suffer this Useless?!" Ruan Xiaoju, who was standing behind the curtain, was startled by the sound of Leo pounding on the table. She didn''t understand what Leo meant, what was "if it wasn''t because he was sister-in-law''s second brother"? What Leo was talking about was the second brother Ruan Zhuo? Before Ruan Xiaoju understood the meaning of Leo''s words, the mercenaries had already echoed. "Yeah, that''s right, since when did our brothers suffer from such uselessness?" "That''s right, bombs can''t be used, and heavy artillery can''t be used either. Just relying on hand-to-hand combat and burst shooting, you are still on someone else''s territory, and you can only be fucking passively beaten!" "Ms. Shaote is talking so much, and now that the boss has been taken away by them, how are they going to rescue him?!" These mercenaries were already loud, but now they got angry and made a lot of noise, causing the whole living room to become a mess. Ruan Xiaoju stood behind the curtain and shivered. Why could she understand every word these people said, but why couldn''t they understand them together? Where did they just go to fight? Who was the boss who was taken away? "Okay! Shut up the fuck! If anyone dares to bring up the matter of the boss being taken away in front of my sister-in-law, I will be the first to cut off his tongue!" Leo fiercely raised his hand, gesturing to the employee in the living room. The soldiers fell silent. Leo looked at the unwilling mercenaries on their faces, and said loudly, "This time our ambush was not successful, but the boss was arrested instead! Everyone rest a little, wait for me to prepare more guys, let''s Take Ruan Zhuo''s lair in the past!" The mercenaries didn''t say anything, but nodded in agreement. They have been struggling for so many years, and this is the first time they have suffered such a big loss! Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t listen anymore, rushed out from behind the curtain, and walked quickly towards Leo, "Leo, tell me, where did you come back from? Where''s Jack? Where is he?!" Leo was taken aback by Ruan Xiaoju who jumped out suddenly, he was stunned for two seconds before laughing, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Ruan Xiaoju had no joy on her face, and said sternly, "I just want to know how Jack is doing now!" Leo has never been good at lying, and now that Ruan Xiaoju heard what he just said, his face flushed immediately, "Sister-in-law, this...I..." "Say!" Ruan Xiaoju roared hysterically, the truth that she had deliberately sealed up in her head was about to come out, making her stand precariously, as if she might fall at any moment. Leo knew that he couldn''t hide it any longer, so he put his heart on hold, "Sister-in-law, the boss flew us to Italy to pick up the young master, but we were ambushed by Ruan Zhuo in the base, and he was taken away! " Leo''s words were like a bolt from the blue, blowing Ruan Xiaoju''s sanity apart. She staggered back two steps and kept shaking her head, "No, it''s impossible! Why did Jack fight with the second brother?! Besides, wasn''t Ding Dong picked up by Nian En?" Leo''s eyes showed unbearable, but he still told the truth cruelly, "Sister-in-law, the young master was indeed abducted by Ruan Zhuo, and he has been taken away for almost three months. The boss does not want you to be sad, and never allows Let''s fight Ruan Zhuo''s people head-on, otherwise we wouldn''t suffer such a big loss!" "No! You''re lying!" Ruan Xiaoju shook her head violently, as if she could deny Leo''s words. But no matter how much she shook her head, she still couldn''t slow down the truth that was gradually becoming clear in her mind, which was deliberately sealed up by her. Little Dingdang was indeed taken away by his second brother Ruan Zhuo! Everything from the past came back to Ruan Xiaoju''s mind, which made her almost unbearable. She hugged her head in pain and cried loudly, "No! That''s not the case! Second brother, he won''t kidnap Ding Dong! These are all dreams, It''s a nightmare! It''s not real!" Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was incoherent in pain, Leo lowered his head in embarrassment, not knowing how to comfort Ruan Xiaoju who was about to collapse. It would be great if the boss was here, then the little sister-in-law would not be in such pain as now, and he would always have a way to comfort the little sister-in-law. Ruan Xiaoju fell to the ground and sobbed, the mercenaries standing in the living room looked at each other, no one knew how to comfort the woman who was falling to the ground and crying. Although they are tough men who don''t understand the style, they also know that what the woman in front of them needs is not their care, but Jack who is trapped in the Alps. The crying in the living room was still going on, but Shen Sizhe was hurriedly walking towards Ruan Zhuo''s room in the base far away in the Alps of Milan. Why did Ruan Zhuo suddenly call him over when he wasn''t there? It''s not very bright yet, so what''s the emergency? Shen Sizhe walked quickly, and soon came to Ruan Zhuo''s bedroom. Chapter 1179 He stopped in his tracks, carefully arranged his clothes, made sure that there were no wrinkles on them, and then knocked lightly on the door. "Knock knock, knock knock knock!" "Come in." Ruan Zhuo''s cold voice came from behind the door, Shen Sizhe gently pushed the door open, and walked in slowly, "Boss, are you looking for me?" Ruan Zhuo was still wearing the crescent-white nightgown when he fell asleep, and when he saw Shen Sizhe coming in, the corners of his eyes twitched, and his thin lips uttered a few words lightly, "Call me Luluan." "Ah?" Shen Sizhe was stunned for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong. Luluan is the only woman in the base, and her hot-tempered personality is directly proportional to her devil''s figure. Her melee combat skills are very powerful, and none of the members in the base dare to provoke her without fear of death. And she thinks very highly of herself, and doesn''t pay attention to the men in the base at all, but she entangles Ruan Zhuo very much, and tries her best to climb into Ruan Zhuo''s bed whenever she has the opportunity. It made everyone in the base know that her greatest wish was to successfully sleep with Ruan Zhuo. "Why don''t you go?" Ruan Zhuo cast a displeased glance at Shen Sizhe, who was obviously sluggish. Shen Sizhe quickly hid his hurt eyes, and asked unwillingly, "Boss, are you sure you want Lulu to come here at this time?" "What? I didn''t say it clearly enough, or have you learned to disobey my orders?" Ruan Zhuo rubbed his chin with his right hand, looking sexy and alluring, but he said something that almost made Shen Sizhe fall into hell Come on, "Didn''t she swear she would sleep with me all her life? It just so happens that I have some insomnia tonight, so it doesn''t hurt to give her a chance." Shen Sizhe''s eyes widened, he must have heard wrong just now, right? This man whom he respects like a god, actually talks about the relationship between men and women so casually? How can that vulgar woman Luluan deserve to sleep with his male god? What qualifications does she have? ! Ruan Zhuo looked at the dumbfounded Shen Sizhe, his eyes became playful, "Or, you have your eye on that woman?" Shen Sizhe''s eyes instantly became lively, as if he had picked up a life-saving straw, "Boss, is it because I have taken a fancy to her that you won''t let her come here at this time?" "Of course," Ruan Zhuo nodded affirmatively, "Then just find a woman for me. I''m too busy these days, and I don''t have time to vent. Men, you have to decompress to be full of energy." Shen Sizhe''s face was frighteningly pale, he bit his lower lip and said, "Then it''s still Luluan!" After finishing speaking, he walked outside without looking back, and his figure quickly disappeared outside the door. Ruan Zhuo watched Shen Sizhe leave meaningfully, then turned around and sat back on the leather sofa, unable to tell what was going on in his heart. After a while, the door of Ruan Zhuo''s bedroom was pushed open, and then a coquettish female voice said, "Darling, you are finally willing to think of me." Ruan Zhuo looked up, and saw Luluan, who was usually curvaceous, was wearing a fishnet-style short skirt, which could barely cover her swollen breasts and white thighs. Lu Luan was already very seductive, if it wasn''t for her ruthless personality, the men chasing her would have already lined up several rows. She had put all her thoughts on Ruan Zhuo these years, and now she was called in late at night, and with a clear mind, she instantly understood Ruan Zhuo''s intentions, wishing she could come over naked. Ruan Zhuo waved at Lu Lu''an, and said very unfamiliar words, "I just need a woman to warm the bed, don''t think too much." Lu Luan was overjoyed, and sat excitedly on Ruan Zhuo''s lap, and immediately put her slender arms around his neck, "Boss, I will definitely serve you so that you are intoxicated." As she said that, Lu Luan lowered her head, and gnawed Ruan Zhuo''s Adam''s apple with her teeth vaguely. Somewhere of her trembling was unscrupulously rolling on Ruan Zhuo''s chest, and both hands had penetrated into the crescent-white nightgown, and walked down Ruan Zhuo''s thin waist, wishing to taste her long-awaited taste immediately. body. Ruan Zhuo''s breath was heavy after being teased, but his eyes glanced sharply at Shen Sizhe still standing at the door, and he frowned displeasedly, "Why don''t you leave? Do you want to stay together?" Shen Sizhe shook his head quickly with a pale face, and rushed out of the door in a panic, even forgetting to help Ruan Zhuo close the door. Lu Luan''s little hand had already nimbly picked up Ruan Zhuo''s, and she smiled ambiguously, "Darling, why are you willing to share me with that sissy? He probably doesn''t have that in mind." Ruan Zhuo didn''t hear what Lu Lu''an said at all, stood up and hugged Lu Lu''an who was straddling his lap, and strode towards the bedroom. Lu Luan kept teasing Ruan Zhuo''s skin with her lips and tongue, while peeking out the door, she only showed a smug smile when she was sure that Shen Sizhe had disappeared. For Shen Sizhe, who is thoughtful and thoughtful, Lu Luan has always kept a respectful distance. A woman''s sixth sense has always been very keen. For some reason, every time Lu Luan sees Shen Sizhe, she always regards him as her subconscious rival in love, although she has never heard of anyone talking about Shen Sizhe and Ruan Sizhe. Zhuo''s bit of romantic news. Just like tonight, although Shen Sizhe informed her that Ruan Zhuo was going to visit her, Lu Luan saw a strong murderous intent in Shen Sizhe''s eyes. However, the skilled Luluan didn''t take Shen Sizhe''s murderous intentions to heart. As a member of the Mafia who lives with her head in her hand, she has long since sold her soul to the devil. She has never been afraid of anyone''s death threat ? Ruan Zhuo carried Luluan back to his bedroom, put her on the bed, untied the crescent-white bathrobe, and slowly walked towards Luluan who was waving at him. Lu Luan had already thrown away the fishnet skirt she was wearing, her white body was posing in a seductive posture, and she spread her legs to invite Ruan Zhuo with winking eyes. The two were on the verge of breaking out, and soon rolled together. The physical entanglement of the handsome man and the beautiful woman seemed to make people''s blood rush. The atmosphere in the room was embarrassingly hot, and even the air became scorching-hot, steaming and staring at the man and woman who were asking for each other. Behind Ruan Zhuo, there is a background wall of tens of thousands of horses galloping like a rainbow. No one knows that the eyes of one of the horses are disguised by a miniature camera. Shen Sizhe was standing behind this wall, how many nights he had stood like this and looked at Ruan Zhuo, seeing how he was sleeping soundly, and felt that the night was so beautiful. But tonight, he was trembling all over, his hands were clenched into fists, his teeth were clenched, and the raging jealousy almost destroyed him. In front of his line of sight, the male god he adores devoutly, actually got fucked with that filthy and sleazy woman! Shen Sizhe stared gloomyly at the two who were engaged in all kinds of passionate hand-to-hand combat, wishing to rush in immediately and tear Lu Luan into pieces. Chapter 1180 He bit his lips tightly, the salty smell of blood overflowed in his mouth, and bright red blood snaked down the corner of his mouth. Ruan Zhuo in front of him was fucking the woman who was laying on her body, and she also broke Shen Sizhe''s heart one after another. Just like this, just when Shen Sizhe thought he was going to stand here and be so jealous that he was about to die, Ruan Zhuo finally vented out, pulled away from Lu Luan without hesitation, turned and went to the bathroom. Lu Luan lay lazily on the bed with her limbs wide open, her body was glowing with superb pink, and there were mottled traces of Ruan Zhuo''s vent all over her smooth body. Shen Sizhe stared at Lu Luan fiercely like a knife, and quickly followed Ruan Zhuo''s figure to the mirror in his room. I saw that Ruan Zhuo''s bathroom was full of water, and the rushing water was washing Ruan Zhuo just after his passion. Under Shen Sizhe''s focused and eager gaze, the water splashed against Ruan Zhuo''s sexy back and round buttocks, then flowed to his strong thighs, slender straight calves, slid over delicate ankles, and finally fell to the ground. On the bathroom floor, pouring into the drain. Shen Sizhe''s blood was boiling with excitement, the hot scene of the man and woman entanglement just now had stimulated his blood so much that he was about to explode somewhere. He stared at Ruan Zhuo, who was concentrating on taking a bath, untied the crescent-colored bathrobe of the same color with his left hand, and quietly reached into his secret place with his right hand, holding Wei An who was in urgent need of venting. Shen Sizhe clenched his right hand, imagining that it was Ruan Zhuo''s right hand, teasing his secrets unscrupulously, leading him to a mysterious and crazy world. Ruan Zhuo in the bathroom lowered his head to clean himself, and Shen Sizhe fantasized that it was him who was manipulating his hands, so he sped up the speed of his right hand like crazy, his eyes narrowed in a daze, his body tensed into a line, and he stretched out Tiptoes waiting for the moment when the fireworks burst. Faster, faster! The quiet pleasure rose from the soles of Shen Sizhe''s feet, winding quietly along his legs, and also dyed his wheat-colored skin into an attractive pink. Shen Sizhe''s thighs trembled, the speed in his hand became faster, and he concentrated on waiting for Gao Ming to arrive in the next second. He squinted his eyes and stared affectionately at Ruan Zhuo who was still washing his body, and whispered in his mouth, "I''m here, baby, wait for me, oh!" The joy that was about to explode had reached Shen Sizhe''s thighs, and just when it was about to burst out, the half-hidden door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and the naked Luluan walked in, coquettishly pinching her own flesh ¡ªYuan, twisting her waist and winking at Ruan Zhuo, "Darling, I''ll wait for you to take a bath!" Seeing Lu Luan appear, Shen Sizhe, who was about to explode, seemed to be stuck on the highway, his upright pride suddenly softened, and the anticipation in his heart turned into jealousy with nowhere to vent. He stared angrily at Luluan who suddenly came to the bathroom, and squeezed some part of himself with his right hand, but it was limp and drooping down there, wilting like a dying chicken. Shen Sizhe stared at Lu Luan with fiery eyes, why did this cheap woman jump out at this time! Damn it! It''s just that Lu Luan and Ruan Zhuo in the bathroom didn''t know about it. Ruan Zhuo put the soap in his hand in the soap box, looked playfully at Lu Luan who walked in, and smiled evilly, "Did I not just now?" satisfy you?" "Of course I''m satisfied, but you know that women are the most greedy." Lu Luan had already come to the opposite of Ruan Zhuo while she was speaking. Something that gave her a taste of ecstasy was lightly wrapped up. Of course, she uses her mouth. At this time, Lu Luan was extremely proud. In the hand-to-hand battle with Ruan Zhuo just now, she was conquered by this man''s superb skills to the point of death. Now, it''s her turn to bring him a new feeling, so that this noble man will never forget her again! Lulu served Ruan Zhuo safely and attentively, exhausting all the skills she had learned in her life, her dexterous tongue was like a water snake, exuding fatal temptation, at the same time, Ruan Zhuo, who was provocative, tightened her body and obviously entered the state. The scene of the two of them in the bathroom was completely seen by Shen Sizhe. He pinched his body frantically, his body was twisted black and blue, but he still couldn''t express his desire to kill Lu Luan urgently. This damn bitch, one time is not enough, yet she dares to ask for it! Damn it! Shen Sizhe felt that his heart had been torn into pieces at this moment, each piece was stained with blood, the pain made him want to destroy everything. However, he has devoutly admired the male god for many years, but he doesn''t know about it, and is even enjoying the service of that bitch Luluan comfortably! The water in the bathroom was constantly flowing, and Ruan Zhuo, who was so teased by Luluan, couldn''t stand it any longer. He pushed Luluan away and took out his..., and then hugged Luluan on the tempered glass. on the glass, picked up her left leg, and viciously... "Um!" Ruan Zhuo''s bravery made Lu Lu''an''s throat overflow with moans, and she was almost about to be..., the soft-soft wave drew an arc, and her delicate body followed Ruan Zhuo''s movements.... Ruan Zhuo''s handsome face became a little distorted due to excitement, the veins on his neck were raised high, he grabbed Luluan''s left leg with one hand, and propped the other on the mirror, doing the most primitive... At this time, he was completely immersed in the pleasure of the flesh, enjoying the instinctive demands, but he didn''t know that on the other side of the mirror, there stood Shen Sizhe who was injured and was about to die. Cold tears fell from Shen Sizhe''s eyes, and he stared at Ruan Zhuo, who was separated from him by a mirror, with tearful eyes, a wave of hopeless sadness surged from the soles of his feet, leaving him speechless one by one. Obviously he is so close to him, and those who are close can see every eyebrow on his phoenix eyes clearly, but the most ironic thing is that the one who is hugged into his arms and ruthlessly ravaged is not him. Ruan Zhuo in the bathroom crazily and persistently entangled with Lu Luan. After a long, long time, until Shen Sizhe was about to be tortured and fainted by this cruel punishment, Ruan Zhuo let Lu Luan go dully. He quickly rinsed himself off, and strode back to his bedroom without even looking at Luluan again. Lu Luan hurriedly followed, and Shen Sizhe, who was standing outside the mirror, also followed in a daze to the cat''s eye where the galloping horses were galloping, and continued to stare unwillingly at everything in the bedroom. Ruan Zhuo had put on his crescent white nightgown again, and was lazily leaning against the bed, holding a long cigar in his good-looking right hand. Lu Luan was still naked, she walked up to Ruan Zhuo barefoot, took Ruan Zhuo''s cigarette, took a deep breath, and then sprayed the smoke on Ruan Zhuo''s face charmingly, "Darling, I will Just move here and live with you, okay?" Chapter 1181 As she said that, Lu Luan took her right leg and turned to straddle Ruan Zhuo''s body. Ruan Zhuo got up from the bed unhappily, and said with a gloomy face, "I''m not keen on the affairs of men and women, I just meet my physical needs occasionally. If you think that you can do whatever you want, you''re wrong. Return your own Room, if necessary, I will ask Shen Sizhe to notify you to come over." Lu Luan''s face instantly fell down. She really thought that she had been with Ruan Zhuo twice, and she was already his woman. Unexpectedly, Ruan Zhuo refused to admit it when he lifted his pants. "Darling, don''t you want me to sleep with you?" Lu Lu''an was annoyed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Ruan Zhuo. After all, this man is the best in terms of appearance and body, she doesn''t want to give him up to other women! Ruan Zhuo looked at Luluan who was still scratching his head with a cold face, and shook his head without interest, "No, go out, don''t disturb my rest." "But..." Lu Luan still wanted to fight for something, Ruan Zhuo had already pressed the internal phone beside his bed, "Shen, send Luluan out." Not long after Ruan Zhuo''s voice fell, Shen Sizhe quickly appeared at the door of the bedroom, walked up to Luluan with a cold face, "Let''s go!" Lu Luan gave Shen Sizhe a strange look, she didn''t understand why his mouth was covered in blood when he was fine before. But right now Lu Luan herself was very depressed, and didn''t bother to ask Shen Sizhe any more, so she snorted softly to express her dissatisfaction, picked up her fishing net skirt and put it on, and followed Shen Sizhe out reluctantly. Lu Lu''an, who walked out of Ruan Zhuo''s bedroom, stepped on her high heels loudly with resentment on her face. Just as she walked down the circular staircase, Shen Sizhe, who had been following her silently all along, rushed up quickly and died. He strangled Luluan''s throat! Lu Luan was completely unprepared, and before she even had time to turn her head, she heard a crisp sound from her neck, and she no longer had any consciousness. Shen Sizhe stared at the back of Luluan''s head in terror, touched Luluan''s carotid artery with his right hand, and made sure that she was dead, then dragged her to the circular staircase and pushed her off go down. After a while, Shen Sizhe heard the muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, a cruel sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, he turned and walked towards Ruan Zhuo''s room. Ruan Zhuo was about to fall asleep, when he saw Shen Sizhe going back and forth again, he asked strangely, "What''s wrong?" "Luluan fell down the stairs." Shen Sizhe said dumbly, with no expression on his face, it seemed that what he was discussing was not a human life, but whether the weather was good or not. Ruan Zhuo frowned suspiciously, "Is he dead?" "There are so many stairs, they must be completely dead." Shen Sizhe said without moving his brows, "I guess the bottom must be ugly, I''ll find someone to clean it." After speaking, Shen Sizhe walked out slowly. Ruan Zhuo looked at Shen Sizhe''s back and left, the doubt in his heart surged up again. The reason why he suddenly asked Shen Sizhe to call Lu Luan over was to test Shen Sizhe''s attitude. Because Ruan Zhuo always felt that he was not dreaming not long ago, Shen Sizhe really reached out and touched his... Thinking of this, a look of disgust flashed in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, if it was really what he guessed, he would ask Shen Sizhe to leave without hesitation! Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo did not continue to lie down to rest, but walked downstairs slowly behind Shen Sizhe in a crescent white bathrobe. When the two of them reached the bottom floor one by one, they could see the blood splattered everywhere at a glance. The beautiful Lu Luan, who was still alive just now, had turned into a broken corpse at this moment. Seeing that Lu Luan, who was still gentle with him before, became like this, Ruan Zhuo couldn''t help frowning, and the eyes looking at Shen Sizhe''s back became darker. Shen Sizhe didn''t notice Ruan Zhuo behind him, but walked up to Luluan with his head held high, lowered his head and spat, "Bitch!" His voice was full of jealousy, and even if Lu Luan''s neck was broken by his own hands, it could not dissipate the deep hatred in his heart. Ruan Zhuo looked at Shen Sizhe in surprise, although he already had a rough guess in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it. Over the years, Shen Sizhe has done everything for him with all his heart, and is a good brother he trusts very much. But when this friendship changed, Ruan Zhuo''s heart suddenly became mixed. In Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, women are like clothes, and brothers are real siblings. It''s just that it turned out that the siblings whom he trusted so much actually had ulterior motives for him. Ruan Zhuo''s face darkened, and he intentionally aggravated the sound of his footsteps going down the stairs, telling Shen Sizhe who was standing next to Lu Luan''s body that he had come. Hearing the voice, Shen Sizhe raised his head in surprise, afraid that Ruan Zhuo would see the scene where he spurned Lu Luan just now, and subconsciously asked, "When did you come?" "Just now." Ruan Zhuo walked down with a straight face, deliberately distanced himself from Shen Sizhe, and continued to walk forward, "Call for Ding Dong, it''s time for me to see my dear brother-in-law." Shen Sizhe saw that Ruan Zhuo didn''t look down at the dead Lu Luan, and suddenly felt the sadness of wiping the death of the rabbit and the fox, even though Lu Luan''s neck was twisted by him. But Ruan Zhuo didn''t even look at it, his heart was really cold. But in the next second, a smile appeared on Shen Sizhe''s face again. Since Ruan Zhuo is too lazy to look at Luluan''s body, it proves that he just uses Luluan as a tool to vent his desire. This kind of him is the male god worthy of his contemplation day and night. The smile on Shen Sizhe''s face grew bigger and bigger, he casually called one of his men to clean up Luluan''s body, and he went to ask Ding Dong to go to the dungeon. This is Ruan Zhuo''s order, he will never disappoint him! Ruan Zhuo walked towards the dungeon with steady steps, the mixed feelings in his heart could not dissipate no matter what. Over the years, he has been infertile because of his kidneys being stabbed, and his personality has become very weird, so that only Shen Sizhe is around him. It''s just that Ruan Zhuo never imagined that Shen Sizhe had such thoughts for himself... Ruan Zhuo''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he didn''t relax until he was almost in the dungeon. He stood at the door of the dungeon, and before he walked in, he could smell the sour smell coming from inside. This smell made Ruan Zhuo wrinkle his nose, and Ruan Xiaoju''s bright smile suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Ruan Zhuomin pursed her thin lips, feeling guilty that she not only took away Xiaoju''s precious son secretly, but also locked her husband in the dungeon. Since when did he become so cold-hearted that his relatives would not recognize him? Chapter 1182 But soon, Ruan Zhuo suppressed the guilt in his heart. You must know that Tinkerbell is a rare good seedling, he does this for Tinkerbell''s good, even if Xiaoju and Jack don''t understand, he will never give up easily! I don''t know how many people are secretly watching the position of the leader of the mafia. He must cultivate Tinker Bell well, and he must not be used by anyone who is interested in it! Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo''s gaze changed from hesitation to firmness. Yes, he was right to do so! As for Jack, he will give a stern warning and tell him not to ask for Tinker Bell again! After all, Jack and his sister Xiaoju are still young, and they can have another child. But he can no longer have his own children at all! It doesn''t matter if you say he is selfish or cruel, since things are like this, it can only be maintained like this. From now on, Little Ding Dong is Ruan Zhuo''s son, and no one can change it! Ruan Zhuo''s face became gloomy again, and he had long since thrown away the faint guilt before, and walked into the dungeon with a straight face. The light in the dungeon was very dim, but Ruan Zhuo who walked in did not see Jack. He froze for a moment, and looked around carefully, only to find that Jack had been submerged in the dungeon. Ruan Zhuo lowered his head and saw Jack drooping his head, drowsy and drowsy being soaked in the pool, fearing that Jack would die if he couldn''t stand the punishment, he quickly pressed the mechanism to lift Jack up. The sound of "creaking and creaking" gears sounded, but Jack, who was submerged in the pool and passed out, remained motionless, with his legs hanging limply, looking like a dead body. Ruan Zhuo suddenly became anxious, he just wanted to teach Jack a lesson, so that he would not dare to ask for Tinker Bell in the future, but he never wanted to kill him! "Jack? Jack?" Ruan Zhuo called Jack twice in a panic, but didn''t get a response from Jack, but keenly noticed that Jack''s arm moved twice. It seems that he is not dead yet, he just passed out just now. Only then did Ruan Zhuo heave a sigh of relief, and put aside his panic, his face was once again covered with a frosty expression. Behind him, there were two footsteps, Ruan Zhuo didn''t need to turn his head, he knew it was Ding Dong and Shen Sizhe. "Boss, little..." Shen Sizhe was about to say that Dingdang had been brought here, but Ruan Zhuo had already interrupted him indifferently, "Wake him up." Ever since Ruan Zhuo guessed that Shen Sizhe might have that kind of thought about him, his attitude became very cold, and he didn''t even want to listen to Shen Sizhe''s words. Sensing the coldness in Ruan Zhuo''s tone, Shen Sizhe thought it was because he saw Jack, so he quickly picked up a bucket of cold water and poured it on Jack as a hood. "Wow!" Biting water splashed all over Jack, causing him to open his eyes from his lethargy, and saw Ruan Zhuo in a nightgown standing in front of him. And next to Ruan Zhuo''s legs, stood Ding Dong with the same indifferent face. His originally bright eyes had no warmth at the moment, and the gaze he cast was like looking at a dispensable stranger. Jack was so heartbroken that he ignored Ruan Zhuo at all, but looked at Tinker Bell sadly, "Tinker Bell, I am your father!" Tinker Bell stared viciously at the dripping Jack, and snapped, "How dare you lie like this in front of my daddy?! Don''t you think you died fast enough?!" Seeing the vicious Tinker Bell, Jack''s heart was broken, unstoppable sadness welled up in his heart, and he almost shed tears. "Jack, as long as you promise that you will never bother me again after you leave, I will let you go immediately." Ruan Zhuo said lightly, as if this is the most reasonable and natural. Hearing the words, Jack turned his head to look at Ruan Zhuo, wishing to tear Ruan Zhuo apart with his eyes, "Ruan Zhuo, what did you do to Tinker Bell?! You are so mad, how can you be worthy of Xiao Ju?!" Ruan Zhuo stared at Jack''s fierce eyes indifferently, raised his eyebrows and said, "So, are you still unwilling to give up?" "Fart! Would you give up if it were you?!" Jack was so angry that he swears, if it weren''t for the iron shackles on his hands and feet, he would have rushed to fight Ruan Zhuo to the death! Ruan Zhuo shrugged, not intending to say more to Jack, "It seems that you still don''t give up. If so, just stay a few more days until you are willing to give up." As he said that, Ruan Zhuo looked at Dingdang standing beside him, and smiled harmlessly, "Dingdang, I will leave this person to you." After speaking, Ruan Zhuo turned around and walked out of the dungeon. Jack looked at Ruan Zhuo''s leaving back, gritted his teeth angrily, and shouted loudly, "Bastard! Come back to me! If we can fight, what are you doing like this?! Stop!" Ruan Zhuo continued to walk forward without stopping, no matter how Jack yelled, he didn''t stop for a moment. He was too lazy to talk to Jack, since he was stubbornly unwilling to give up Tinker Bell, he would wait until Jack gave up. Anyway, he has plenty of time. "Ruan Zhuo! You bastard! Come back to me! Damn guy, you are so insane, I..." Jack continued to yell and curse loudly, trying to provoke Ruan Zhuo to come back. However, no matter how he shouted, Ruan Zhuo always ignored him, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. And Jack''s yelling couldn''t continue, because Shen Sizhe had already pulled a leather whip from the torture rack, and handed it to Ding Dong who was standing beside him, smiling sinisterly, "Ding Dong, Do you allow him to curse your daddy like this?" "Bastard! The surname is Shen, I''m his daddy, don''t confuse right and wrong here!" Jack was so angry that veins popped up on his forehead, and he looked at Tinker Bell who was holding a whip in his hand, "Tinker Bell, don''t listen to him!" Yes, I am your daddy!" Shen Sizhe raised the corners of his lips mockingly, folded his arms, and looked on coldly, "Tsk tsk, some people really don''t know how to live or die!" Meanwhile, Tinker Bell on the side had already raised the barbed whip in his hand, and whipped it towards the bound Jack without hesitation. "Snapped!" "Crack!" The crisp sound of the whip hit the flesh, causing Jack''s skin to open up quickly, and the blood that had dried up was stained again. Shen Sizhe looked at the scene in front of him, the violence and jealousy just now were relieved a little at this moment, he continued to brainwash Tinker Bell, "As a member of the mafia, we must do our best to protect the dignity of the leader, even if It¡¯s worth sacrificing your life for this.¡± Jack was beaten so badly that his whole body was in pain, but his heart was far away from his bloody body. After listening to Shen Sizhe''s brainwashing words, he trembled with anger and reprimanded loudly, "Shen, you and Ruan Zhuo It''s like a nest of snakes and rats! They''re all inhuman beasts!" Chapter 1183 When Shen Sizhe was scolded, he didn''t have any anger on his face. Instead, he was very happy because Jack put his and Ruan Zhuo''s names together, and nodded politely, "Thank you for the compliment." Saying that, Shen Sizhe looked at Ding Dong slowly, and added, "Of course, you can choose to maintain the dignity and honor of the instructor, or you can choose not to maintain it." Tinker Bell looked at Jack who was covered in whip marks all over his body, frowned tightly, raised the whip again, and slapped Jack hard. Jack stared at Shen Sizhe angrily, and suddenly a bold guess jumped out of his mind. He looked at Shen Sizhe who was always smiling slyly, and shouted at him, "I know your secret! I guessed your secret!" Shen Sizhe was taken aback by Jack''s sudden sound, but he was too lazy to talk to Jack, so he snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Seeing that Shen Sizhe didn''t show a panicked expression, Jack''s eyes became blank. Could it be that he guessed wrong just now? Does Shen Sizhe have any secrets that cannot be disclosed? wrong! Jack thought about it carefully, he was sure that from Shen Sizhe''s eyes looking at Ruan Zhuo just now, he saw the same hotness as when he was looking at Ruan Xiaoju back then. This sinister-looking man must have ulterior motives for Ruan Zhuo! Jack simply put his heart to one side, and shouted loudly, "Shen, I know your dirty thoughts! It''s a pity that Ruan Zhuo still doesn''t know? Shall I tell him for you?!" These words made Ding Dong stop suspiciously, and subconsciously turned to look at Shen Sizhe. And Shen Sizhe was full of panic, he couldn''t figure out how Jack knew his love for Ruan Zhuo, obviously he endured so much pain and hardship! However, since he knows, he must not be allowed to walk out of here alive! Shen Sizhe narrowed his eyes fiercely, and did not respond to Jack, but whispered to Tinker Bell, "This man is really noisy. I remember a way to shut him up forever!" Tinker Bell nodded, raised the whip high, and lashed at Jack fiercely. In this world, the only thing that can make people shut up forever is death. Jack didn''t expect that this man surnamed Shen would instigate Tinker Bell to kill him, and he cursed angrily, "Shen surname, you sissy! If you have the ability to fight with me alone, what kind of skill is it to play dirty?! You are so vicious, you must Will die without a whole body!" Shen Sizhe reached out his hand to touch the red hair on top of his head, his eyes of resentment were like a poisonous snake with fangs, nailing on Jack''s body fiercely, "Hehe, you should ask for more blessings first!" The dense sound of the whip made Jack almost faint. He knew that if he continued to swear, he would only attract more brutal beatings from Tinker Bell, so he gritted his teeth and stared at Shen Sizhe who was standing not far away. Once he is out of trouble, he will be the first to kill this bastard surnamed Shen! Shen Sizhe watched Tinker Bell slapping Jack boredly for a while, feeling bored, shrugged his shoulders, and quickly left the cell. He walked in a hurry, but his footsteps were vain. Because he couldn''t figure out how Jack guessed his love for Ruan Zhuo, or was he just talking nonsense. With this inexplicable confusion, Shen Sizhe walked slowly along the way, and when he walked out of the cell, the sky outside was almost bright. This night, Shen Sizhe''s mood went back and forth, and he felt extremely tired at the moment, so he walked slowly towards his room. It''s just that as soon as he walked to the door of his bedroom, he saw Ruan Zhuo leaning against the door of the bedroom, still wearing the crescent white bathrobe, obviously waiting for him. Shen Sizhe''s heart beat wildly, he slowed down and walked towards Ruan Zhuo, and asked softly, "Boss, are you looking for me?" Ruan Zhuo nodded, "Go sit in your room." With that said, Ruan Zhuo had already put his hands on the door of Shen Sizhe''s bedroom, ready to open the door and enter. Shen Sizhe didn''t know why Ruan Zhuo wanted to go to his room all of a sudden, his heart jumped for joy, as happy as if he had won a million dollar prize. But when he saw that Ruan Zhuo was about to push open the door of his room, his face paled instantly, and he hurriedly stood in front of Ruan Zhuo, faltering and saying, "My room is dirty and messy, so why don''t you go?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t take it seriously, "The man''s room is already messy. Is there anything I can''t see? Get a bottle of wine and let''s have a drink." "But it''s very late now." Shen Sizhe made up an excuse casually in embarrassment, but the next second he wanted to bite his tongue off. He is really crazy, tomorrow is almost dawn, what do you mean by "it''s already late"? ! Ruan Zhuo stared at Shen Sizhe with deep eyes for two seconds, turned around and prepared to leave, but when he saw that Shen Sizhe''s eyes were obviously relaxed, he turned around abruptly and pushed open Shen Sizhe''s bedroom door, and strode in. Shen Sizhe was so frightened that his back felt chills. In his haste to go out just now, he forgot to cover up the mirror in the room! On weekdays, he purposely placed the mirror connected to Ruan Zhuo''s bathroom, and would promptly cover it with a giant hanging picture, but today, because he hated Lu Luan, he hurried out after hearing Ruan Zhuo''s phone call, without even having time tidy up. If Ruan Zhuo saw it now, then everything would be over! As soon as Shen Sizhe thought of Ruan Zhuo walking in and seeing the mirror, he would instantly understand everything, his face suddenly became ugly, he quickly took two steps to catch up with Ruan Zhuo, and stretched out his hand to grab the back of his shirt, "Boss, The room is in a mess, shall I go in and clean it up first?" Ruan Zhuo broke away from Shen Sizhe''s hand, with determination on his face, "It''s not a little girl, what can I do?!" With that said, Ruan Zhuo had strode into Shen Sizhe''s room. The light was on in Shen Sizhe''s room, it was very tidy, not messy at all, and it was a little warm. Ruan Zhuo glanced quickly across Shen Sizhe''s room, and he didn''t seem to find anything wrong. Could it be that I guessed wrong? Ruan Zhuo frowned suspiciously. When he came back from the dungeon just now, he recalled what happened before Lu Luan fell from the building while walking. He remembered that although he pressed the intercom, he didn''t hear the voice of Shen Sizhe connecting, so why did Shen Sizhe come to his bedroom so quickly and take Luluan away? Could it be that Shen Sizhe could see and hear everything that happened in his room? This thought immediately made Ruan Zhuo shudder, so instead of going back to his room, he stood at the door of Shen Sizhe and waited quietly for him to come back. It was only after Ruan Zhuo walked into Shen Sizhe''s room that he realized that everything was not as he had guessed. There was nothing unusual in this warm room, except for the small living room and the huge bright mirror behind it. and many more¡­¡­ Why does that big mirror look so familiar? Chapter 1184 Ruan Zhuo shrunk his eyes, stood up and walked towards the big mirror, while Shen Sizhe, who was standing behind Ruan Zhuo, covered his mouth in horror, and then held back No screams! Soon, Ruan Zhuo came to the full-length mirror standing weirdly in the living room, and he was stunned by the scene in front of him. What I saw clearly reflected in the mirror was actually my own bathroom! Every corner of the bathroom could clearly see through the mirror, even the faucet that he didn''t tighten was still dripping water slowly. Ruan Zhuo suddenly felt chills all over his body, he never imagined that his every move would be under the supervision of Shen Sizhe! So, Shen Sizhe watched everything that happened between him and Lu Luan in the bathroom just now? ! Anger shot up from the soles of Ruan Zhuo''s feet to the top of his head, so angry that he turned around suddenly, wanting to question Shen Sizhe behind him. "Boom!" As Ruan Zhuo turned his head angrily, a strong baseball bat swung towards Ruan Zhuo''s head firmly. The pain swept through all of Ruan Zhuo''s nerves, and he only had time to show a stunned expression before he fell into the boundless darkness. His tall body fell backwards, and was supported by Shen Sizhe who was holding an aluminum baseball bat in time, so that he did not fall to the ground. Seeing Ruan Zhuo who had fainted, Shen Sizhe supported him on the sofa with a panicked face, tears pouring out uncontrollably, "I finally... finally able to hold you so close..." Just now, Shen Sizhe found that Ruan Zhuo had guessed the clue from the transparent mirror, and his heart was so nervous that he almost suffocated. He would rather die than see Ruan Zhuo glaring at him, let alone hear Ruan Zhuo''s words telling him to get out. Therefore, in desperation, he simply grabbed the aluminum baseball bat by the wall and swung it fiercely at Ruan Zhuo. This hit Ruan Zhuo, but it hurt Shen Sizhe''s heart, almost made him die of pain. But this is his only way, he would rather die like this, and absolutely cannot accept the possibility of being driven away by Ruan Zhuo! He has been working hard to get close to him all his life, once he is expelled, his soul will fall into the boundless dark hell! Even if he tried his best, even if he lost everything, he would fight this time, and he would stay by his side even if he died! Country M. In the living room of Jack¡¯s villa, Ruan Xiaoju, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, slowly stood up from the ground, took a tissue to dry the tears on her face, and looked resolutely at Leo who was not far away, ¡°Tell me Jack Where was he locked up, I''m going to bring him back." Seeing that Ruan Xiaoju finally stopped crying, Leo breathed a sigh of relief. But let him take Ruan Xiaoju to Ruan Zhuo''s mafia base, but he dare not agree no matter what, shaking his head like a rattle, "Little sister-in-law, this is impossible!" The blankness in Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes was replaced by coldness, and she repeated word by word, "Leo, I order you, take me there immediately!" Leo has never seen Ruan Xiaoju with such a serious expression, but he still insisted on shaking his head, "Little sister-in-law, if the boss knows that I''m taking you on an adventure, he will definitely take my skin off." "Anyway, it''s not the first time you''re afraid that he''ll pick you up. With me here, don''t worry!" Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were filled with determination, "No matter what, Ruan Zhuo is my second brother, I don''t believe it. He''s going to point his gun at me!" Leo''s eyes hesitated for a moment, and he wanted to continue to persuade Ruan Xiaoju, but she stopped her, "Leo, I was in a daze a few days ago, immersed in the world I made up. Now that Jack is in danger, we If you don¡¯t save him, do you want to make my condition worse?¡± Just before Leo came in, Ruan Xiaoju was always immersed in the fantasy world she had woven, until the news of Jack''s capture hit her, and she had to cheer up and face the reality. She was cowardly and incompetent before, all because of Jack''s protection. Now that the person who can protect her is in trouble, how can she be indifferent? ! Leo thought about it carefully, and nodded in embarrassment, "Okay, but sister-in-law, you have to promise me first, if you encounter danger, you must be the first to evacuate!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t take the danger that Leo said at all, but looked out the door resolutely, "Jack will definitely be locked up by the second brother to be tortured now, we must hurry up!" After speaking, Ruan Xiaoju hurried upstairs to the bedroom, changed into crisp casual clothes, put on sneakers and walked down. She had just walked downstairs when the maid just came back from the outside with Pudding in her arms. The babbling little pudding stretched out her chubby little hand to Ruan Xiaoju, struggling to be hugged by her. Ruan Xiaoju took the little pudding and kissed it, and coaxed in a low voice, "Little pudding, Mommy is going on a long trip to pick up your daddy and brother back. You have to be good at home." Little Pudding looked at Ruan Xiaoju with his big bright eyes blinking, and babbled softly, as if responding to Ruan Xiaoju. Ruan Xiaoju was reluctant to give the little pudding to the maid, and told her to take the young pudding to Qiao''s house temporarily, then turned to look at Leo, "Let''s go, let''s go!" Leo scratched his hair helplessly, "Okay, sister-in-law, you remember you promised me that you will be the first to evacuate in case of danger." Ruan Xiaoju turned a deaf ear and left first, her steps were extremely firm. She and Jack were a couple who shared weal and woe. When they were in danger, how could they leave him alone to escape! Leo couldn''t get a response, so he had no choice but to wave at the mercenaries behind him, "Let''s go!" The tall mercenaries in the living room picked up their heavy weapons and followed Leo out with great strides. In view of Ruan Xiaoju''s insistence, Leo was helpless and had no choice but to take her on the plane. After Ruan Xiaoju and Leo boarded the plane, the mercenaries followed suit. A group of people are ready to go, ready to leave for Milan at any time. With Leo''s order, the pilots in the cockpit began to work busy, slowly starting the plane, and the gradually accelerating propeller almost crushed the surrounding vegetation. As the plane lifted off slowly, Ruan Xiaoju sat on the seat expressionlessly, took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. Soon, the phone was connected, in exchange for Ruan Hao''s steady voice, "Xiaoju?" "Third Brother, Second Brother is no longer our previous relatives. He detained Jack and Ding Dong, and I will never recognize him again." Ruan Xiaoju said indifferently, with a very cold expression on his face, and a faint expression in his eyes. There were tears. Her elder brother actually detained her husband and children. Her life really encountered the biggest joke! Ruan Hao in the receiver was extremely surprised, "Xiaoju? Please explain what you just said clearly, what happened to the second brother?!" Chapter 1185 The relationship between the four brothers and sisters of the Ruan family has always been very good, even if Ruan Hao killed him, he would not believe that Ruan Zhuo would do such an outrageous thing. Ruan Xiaoju sucked her reddened nose, tried her best to control her crying, and slowly recounted the incident when Jack went to Ruan Zhuo to beg for Tinker Bell, but was arrested by him. Shocked, Ruan Hao had no choice but to accept this fact, he stood up from behind the desk in a panic, strode outside, and told Ruan Xiaoju as he walked, "Don''t panic, I''ll come to fight with you right now! where are you!?" "Third brother..." Ruan Xiaoju finally couldn''t control the sadness in her heart, sobbing softly, "We are already on the way to the Alps, you don''t need to come. I just want to tell you that this time, no matter what, I will I want to get Jack and Tinker Bell back from the third brother! No one can separate our family, even if I die, I will die with them!" Ruan Hao suddenly became nervous, and repeatedly comforted Ruan Xiaoju who was emotional, "Xiaoju, don''t be so emotional, I will rush over to fight with you right away! Promise me, don''t do anything stupid, although the second brother is arrogant It¡¯s a bit too much, but he still knows how to measure, and he will never hurt Jack and Tinker Bell, you have to believe me!¡± Tears rolled down from Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes like broken beads, she hurriedly wiped them away with her hands, her voice was full of disappointment, "Third Brother, I used to think that even though Second Brother took Dingdang away, sooner or later he would It was sent back. But now, he has detained Jack there, how can I trust him? Isn''t he afraid of chilling my heart?!" Ruan Hao was at a loss for words for a while, and he didn''t know how to comfort the sad Ruan Xiaoju, so he could only comfort him softly, "Xiaoju, don''t cry now, third brother knows you are suffering. Wait for third brother, I will come to you soon Come over here. This time, let''s go find the second brother together and see what he wants to do?!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t make another sound, hung up the phone silently, and then sent Ruan Hao a coordinate. After doing all this, she put the phone aside in a dull manner, and stared at the floating clouds outside the window. Outside the cabin, white clouds piled on top of each other, like big chunks of freshly baked marshmallows, just covering the sun. Ruan Xiaoju looked at the faint floating light in the distance, her heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand, and she couldn''t breathe. Jack, you have to hold on, I''m coming! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Alps. The sun leaps from the seaside, illuminating the busy city of Milan. People who work from 9 to 5 do not know that there is an unknown scene happening in the distant Alps, hidden in the base of Haohao Baixue. Ruan Zhuo woke up frowning, feeling his head buzzing, like hundreds of bees, making him almost faint. He opened his eyes weakly, and fragments of memories gradually flashed back to his mind. Just now, he discovered a shocking secret, the full-length mirror in his bathroom is actually connected to the glass in Shen Sizhe''s room! In this way, no matter what he did, it would be completely controlled by Shen Sizhe, without the slightest secret. Goosebumps popped up from Ruan Zhuo''s back in an instant, making him almost nauseous! Ruan Zhuo refused to believe that his good brother whom he had trusted for so many years actually had such dirty thoughts about him! Moreover, just when he was about to expose Shen Sizhe''s true face, he was beaten unconscious with a baseball bat! Ruan Zhuo''s chest heaved violently because of his anger, he quickly looked around and found that he was actually lying in Shen Sizhe''s bedroom at the moment. Thinking of what Shen Sizhe did to him, Ruan Zhuo''s body was covered with goosebumps. He suppressed his nausea and wanted to sit up from the bed, only to realize that he was tied up in a large font. "shit!" Ruan Zhuo couldn''t help swearing, and subconsciously wanted to break free from being bound. But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t free his hands and feet from the shackles of those cowhide bands. After a while, the furious Ruan Zhuo was exhausted, so angry that he couldn''t help cursing, "Shen Sizhe, you bastard, get out of here!" Following Ruan Zhuo''s words, there were slight footsteps outside the living room door. Ruan Zhuo glared at the bedroom door, his eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and said, "Shen Sizhe, I know you''re outside! Get the hell out of here, don''t hide like a mouse!" After a while, Ruan Zhuo heard footsteps in the living room gradually approaching the bedroom. Shen Sizhe walked in with red eyes, Ruan Zhuo was furious immediately, and continued to swear, "Damn it! Shen Sizhe, let me go quickly! I don''t have time to play with you with these rotten things!" As he spoke, Ruan Zhuo kept moving his hands, trying to break free. Shen Sizhe stood in front of Ruan Zhuo, his eyes were red-swollen, it was obvious that he had cried for a long time before. He looked at Ruan Zhuo who was glaring at him, bit his lower lip lightly, with a very sad expression on his face. Not long ago, because Ruan Zhuo discovered his secret, he knocked Ruan Zhuo unconscious without even thinking about it. But when Ruan Zhuo really fainted, he was at a loss. The man who fainted in front of him was the male god he had been thinking about, how could he treat him so roughly? It''s just that there is no other way to go right now, and the always intelligent contemplative thought over and over again, so he had to tie Ruan Zhuo to the bed. After that, looking at Ruan Zhuo who was tied up, Shen Sizhe''s thoughts became even more chaotic. He knew that once Ruan Zhuo knew what he was trying to do to him, he would drive him away without hesitation. But such a result was not what Shen Sizhe wanted. He would rather die than accept the ending of being coldly confronted by Ruan Zhuo! That being the case, it''s better to go all the way to Hei, and have some raw rice and cooked rice! Shen Sizhe thought so in his heart, but when he walked back to the bedroom, he didn''t have the guts to do so. He was used to being humble in front of Ruan Zhuo, and he always looked up to Ruan Zhuo, even if Ruan Zhuo was in a coma, he didn''t dare to show any disrespect to him. In this way, Shen Sizhe walked back and forth between the bedroom and the living room, changing his mind thousands of times, but he still couldn''t make any move until he heard Ruan Zhuo''s yelling. Hearing Ruan Zhuo''s thunderous voice, Shen Sizhe was relieved first, that''s great, it seems that his blow just now didn''t break Ruan Zhuo. But in the next second, Shen Sizhe''s face fell down, because once Ruan Zhuo woke up, he couldn''t do anything in front of him, he just had to obey. Even so, Shen Sizhe still wanted to see Ruan Zhuo who was awake, not his appearance after being knocked unconscious by him. Chapter 1186 So Shen Sizhe quickly wiped away the tears on his face, and walked back to the bedroom anxiously, waiting to hear the verdict of fate. "Shen Sizhe! Are you fucking out of your mind? What the hell are you trying to do?!" Seeing Shen Sizhe''s sad face, Ruan Zhuo got angry and scolded angrily, "I tell you , you release me quickly, and then get out of the base, let¡¯s forget about this matter. If you are still stubborn, believe it or not, I will kill you?!" Ruan Zhuo''s stern words brought tears to Shen Sizhe''s eyes. He knew that once Ruan Zhuo woke up, he would drive him away without hesitation, or kill him! But when he really waited to face it, he couldn''t accept it no matter what! "No...I..." Shen Sizhe waved his hands quickly, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say, let alone what he could say. His throat had already been sore and paralyzed, tears slipped from the corners of his eyes unknowingly, and the sadness in his heart was already gone. Countercurrent becomes a river. "Sir, let me do this! Let me tell you, Shen Sizhe, you''d better let go of me quickly. I want to save your life for the sake of following me all these years." Ruan Zhuo stared Looking at the sad Shen Sizhe, he said harshly, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!" Shen Sizhe couldn''t utter a single word, only the indelible sadness remained in his heart. He clearly knew that once the window paper was punctured, the two of them wouldn''t even be friends, but he was still so greedy, thinking that he could rely on him to be closer... Instead of being chased away by him in embarrassment, it''s better for him to remember himself forever! A trace of cruelty flashed across Shen Sizhe''s eyes, he raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, his sad face was suddenly replaced by a desolate smile, he raised his eyebrows at Ruan Zhuo with a wry smile, "If, I say I won''t let go Woolen cloth?" "You!" Ruan Zhuo was chilled by Shen Sizhe''s sudden smile, and stared at Shen Sizhe with disgust, "Shen Sizhe, you are a complete pervert! Get the hell out of me, I regret knowing you for the rest of my life !" The sharpest weapon in the world has always been the unscrupulous humiliation and abuse of the favorite population. Shen Sizhe smiled wryly. In the past, he used all kinds of instruments of torture to torture others, but now the feng shui took turns, and finally he was abused, and it was the most lethal one, which could not be cured at all! Boundless sorrow engulfed Shen Sizhe''s whole body, not only pierced a hole in his heart, but also dragged his soul to hell! "Yes, I''m a pervert! From the first time I saw you, I''ve become a complete pervert!" Shen Sizhe was driven mad by the sadness, and couldn''t control it no matter what he wiped. With tears in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to accuse Ruan Zhuo, "If it wasn''t for you, how could I go astray? Why do I feel that you are the whole world?!" Ruan Zhuofei was not moved by Shen Sizhe''s statement, but was even more chilled. He is a perfectly straight man, and he simply cannot accept the fact that Shen Sizhe has beautiful thoughts about him. "Get out! Get out for me! Get out as far as you can!" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes were full of disgust, and he didn''t want to look at Shen Sizhe at all. "Hehe, you let me go now? When you were almost stabbed to death, who picked you out from the pile of dead people?" Shen Sizhe looked at Ruan Zhuo who was looking at him with eyes full of disgust, and used The last pride kept him from fainting, "When you were blocked on the highway with a machine gun, who alone held the boss of the opponent with explosives on his back, and then exchanged you?!" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes were dazed by what Shen Sizhe said, yes, back then, Shen Sizhe only saved him once? However, back then, he always thought that Shen Sizhe had a tough and heroic brotherhood with him, but he never thought that he actually had ulterior motives. Seeing Ruan Zhuo bowed his head speechlessly, Shen Sizhe tried to muster up his courage, walked a little further away from Ruan Zhuo, and said in tears, "All these years, you know that I have tried to hide my admiration for you , How hard is it to endure? You can not respond to my feelings for you, or even despise my feelings for you. But can you not reject me thousands of miles away, I just want to stay by your side quietly, I just want to quietly follow behind you!" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes were in a daze, and he realized that Shen Sizhe almost swayed him. He looked at Shen Sizhe coldly, and said indifferently, "So, you made my bathroom frosted glass, so that you can monitor my every move at all times? This is what you call following me far away? Standing quietly by my side ?¡± Shen Sizhe was speechless by Ruan Zhuo''s two words, and turned pale in embarrassment, only then did he think of explaining, "It''s not like this, listen to me..." "Enough! If peeping is your feelings for me, then thank you, I don''t need it!" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes were once again covered with contempt and disdain, "Shen Sizhe, don''t let me treat your brother all these years. Love is squandered! Don''t use the sensational trick with me, you will only make me sick of you even more!" The atmosphere in the bedroom became more and more tense, and Shen Sizhe''s eyes flashed with sadness. In the end, they reached a point where they could not turn back. Looking at Ruan Zhuo''s indifferent eyes in despair, he simply broke the jar and walked to Ruan Zhuo''s side in two steps, his voice was piercingly cold, "If that''s the case, let you hate me forever!" Before Ruan Zhuo understood the meaning of Shen Sizhe''s words, he saw that Shen Sizhe was already close to him, and climbed up. The chill instantly enveloped Ruan Zhuo, causing him to retch on the spot, "Shen Sizhe, bastard! Vomit! Come down for me! Damn it! Get out of here!" However, no matter how much he scolded, Shen Sizhe turned a deaf ear to it, he had already fought it out, anyway, he was cast aside by Ruan Zhuo in the end, it would be better for him to hate himself forever, so that he would finally have a place in his heart. Shen Sizhe slowly climbed onto Ruan Zhuo, trembling with excitement. For countless nights, he had fantasized about such a day, but now, he finally waited for it. Even after such intimacy, he is likely to be killed by Ruan Zhuo himself. But compared to Ruan Zhuo ordering himself to withdraw from his life, what is there to be afraid of death? Shen Sizhe stretched out his hand tremblingly, his delicate white hand slowly touched the crescent-white nightgown on Ruan Zhuo''s body, and pulled the whole nightgown away with all his heart. Ruan Zhuo''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he was completely dumbfounded. He never imagined that Shen Sizhe went completely crazy and wanted to fuck him up! The nightgown was unbuttoned, revealing Ruan Zhuo''s strong chest and two charming mermaid lines beside his alluring abdominal muscles. "Shen Sizhe, you''re fucking crazy! I''m only wearing a nightgown, get out of here!" Ruan Zhuo was so angry that he cursed Shen Sizhe loudly, waving his hands and feet, desperately trying to break free bondage. Chapter 1187 It''s just that his breaking free is doomed to be in vain, no matter how much he twists and turns, he still can''t break free from Shen Sizhe''s imprisonment. Moreover, Ruan Zhuo''s struggle loosened the nightgown that was only untied, revealing even the most secret place. Shen Sizhe looked down at Ruan Zhuo''s perfect body, a blush quietly covered his cheeks, and somewhere he couldn''t wait to put up the bathrobe on his body. "Shen Sizhe! If you dare to move a finger of my mother, I will definitely chop you into meat paste!" Ruan Zhuo clearly saw the changes in Shen Sizhe''s body, and as a man, he naturally knew that Shen Sizhe had already sent a message. Affection! This feeling made Ruan Zhuo feel ashamed, he bent his legs suddenly, trying to kick Shen Sizhe who was pressing on his waist and abdomen away. However, the restrained ankles affected the strength of the legs. Not only did he fail to kick Shen Sizhe away, but it brought him closer to his naked pubic bone! Ruan Zhuo, who was so angry that his whole body was cold, clearly felt Shen Sizhe''s heat, and cursed, "Shen Sizhe, get off me, if you dare to touch me today, I swear I will kill you!" Shen Sizhe looked at Ruan Zhuo who was yelling wildly, the despair in his eyes had already been replaced by boundless desire. He smiled at Ruan Zhuo, then slowly lowered his head, "Don''t worry, I will never touch you." As he spoke, Shen Sizhe lowered his head slowly, the obvious target was the crotch between the two of them. Ruan Zhuo wished he could bite his tongue and die immediately, but Shen Sizhe was clearly insane, if he was allowed to go on like this, he would definitely fall into his clutches! Ruan Zhuo, whose brain was in a mess, desperately thought of a way to get out of trouble. Shen Sizhe''s head was getting closer and closer to his lower abdomen, and he could even clearly feel Shen Sizhe''s messy breathing. "Stop!" Ruan Zhuo yelled hysterically, the veins on his neck were bulging, and he couldn''t speak easily when he was excited, "Give me...give me a reason!" Shen Sizhe stopped his approach to a certain place of Ruan Zhuo, pursed his mouth and blew evilly there, then slowly raised his head, "What reason do you want?" Seeing that Shen Sizhe actually stopped, Ruan Zhuo sweated secretly, turning his eyes to stall for time, "Obviously... obviously we don''t need to do this, why don''t we just be brothers?" Shen Sizhe''s eyes were in a trance, a miserable smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head slowly, "Not good." "Let go of me first, let''s have a good chat, don''t make things irreparable." Ruan Zhuo softened his voice, trying to persuade Shen Sizhe. Shen Sizhe continued to shake his head with tears in his eyes, "If I let you go, you will let me go without hesitation. Ruan Zhuo, in this world, no one knows you better than me. Is it really worth trying to accept me? Is it so difficult? What era is it now, and your thinking is still so stubborn?" Ruan Zhuo was angered by what Shen Sizhe said, "Damn! This has nothing to do with the age, I only like soft women, and I don''t like men at all!" "So, just let me get you once. In this way, even if I die in a second, I will have no regrets." Shen Sizhe glanced at Ruan Zhuo resolutely, still insisting on his previous thoughts. So be it, let him be greedy once! Even if he would lose his life after possessing him, even if he would be kicked down to the boundless hell, he was willing! Ruan Zhuo was shocked by the determination in Shen Sizhe''s eyes, he didn''t despise Shen Sizhe''s gender orientation, but he couldn''t approve of him stealing¡ªpeeping and monitoring everything about him in the name of admiration! Now he is bound here and cannot break free, and Shen Sizhe''s lips have already landed on his chest. The soft kiss was trembling in front of Ruan Zhuo''s chest, it was so pious, as if he was worshiping him. Then, a tear rolled down and fell on Ruan Zhuo''s chest, it was the tear of Shen Sizhe''s excitement. "Kill me." Ruan Zhuo''s face was ashen, and he spit out these four words calmly. Shen Sizhe raised his head abruptly, his eyes were particularly hurt, "Are you really going to hurt me like this? You clearly know that I love you, and you clearly know that I would rather die by myself than you would be hurt in the slightest!" "Now you are hurting me! You bastard!" Ruan Zhuo glared at Shen Sizhe viciously, "You keep saying you love me, but your brain is full of sperm! Damn, you really make me sick!" Just now Ruan Zhuo really tried to let go of his attitude and have a sincere talk with Shen Sizhe, but he is a straightforward person, so he can''t bite the bullet and lie! Whenever he thinks of Shen Sizhe''s purpose, he wants to vomit, and he can''t calm down and talk to him! Shen Sizhe''s face became paler than white paper, cold tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, dripped on Ruan Zhuo''s waist, and meandered down. Soon, Shen Sizhe wiped away the tears on his face, shrugged pretending to be indifferent, "Anyway, in your eyes, I am the most disgusting existence. So, whatever, even if you kill me in the next second, I will I will never give up just like that!" After saying that, Shen Sizhe lowered his head again, this time his attitude no longer hesitated, but without any hesitation - holding somewhere closest to him. The last time he saw Lu Luan doing this in the mirror, the expression on Ruan Zhuo''s face was very enjoyable. If he works hard, at least he can get similar treatment! Ruan Zhuo''s whole body was extremely stiff, and he couldn''t control the retching in his throat any longer, and he vomited repeatedly. At least he was tied up, and he could barely vomit with his head tilted, making the bed a mess, and the air was full of sour stench. For this touch, Shen Sizhe almost exhausted all his courage. He sacrificed all his dignity, trampled his personality like mud, and wanted to please Ruan Zhuo so humblely, but he never imagined that Ruan Zhuo rejected him so much and vomited so hard! Shen Sizhe raised his head injured, and his hand came to Ruan Zhuo''s side sooner than he could think, and took the paper towel on the table to help Ruan Zhuo wipe the corners of his lips full of dirt, "Are you okay? Is it okay?!" However, Ruan Zhuo seemed to be too much stimulated, he only closed his eyes and vomited, and Shen Sizhe couldn''t help but worry because of his unrestrained appearance. Afraid that Ruan Zhuo would suffocate, he quickly helped Ruan Zhuo untie the shackles that tied his hands, and comforted himself, "It''s okay, just spit it out, just spit it out." Soon, Shen Sizhe helped Ruan Zhuo loosen his hands, but Ruan Zhuo was still lying there with his eyes closed, breathing very weakly, and even the movement of vomiting became slow. Shen Sizhe was so frightened that he was out of his wits, he quickly lowered his head and pressed Ruan Zhuo''s chest hard, performing CPR for him, "Ruan Zhuo! Ruan Zhuo? Don''t scare me! Wake up quickly, don''t scare me!" Chapter 1188 Nervous sweat wet Shen Sizhe''s back, and his forehead and bridge of nose were covered with dense beads of sweat, but Shen Sizhe didn''t have time to wipe it off, but concentrated on helping Ruan Zhuo with CPR. Suddenly, a pair of big hands grabbed Shen Sizhe''s neck so hard that it almost broke his neck. The fuss on Shen Sizhe''s face was instantly replaced by a smile, he looked at Ruan Zhuo who suddenly opened his eyes and strangled him, and smiled very happily, "Fortunately, as long as you are fine." Ruan Zhuo was indeed nauseated just now, but it wasn''t that bad, he just took advantage of the opportunity to paralyze Shen Sizhe. And Shen Sizhe was really fooled, not only stopped all actions that were insulting to Ruan Zhuo, but also helped him loosen his bound hands in a panic. This time, Ruan Zhuo''s hands finally regained their own, he swore that he would never give Shen Sizhe a chance to humiliate himself again, he slapped him cruelly as soon as he came up, he just missed breaking Shen Sizhe''s neck immediately. It''s just that Ruan Zhuo didn''t understand. With Shen Sizhe''s skill, he obviously had the opportunity to fight with him, but he didn''t respond, but let himself pinch his neck like this with a smirk. Shen Sizhe, is he really crazy? Ruan Zhuo was too lazy to think about it, especially the obtrusive smile on Shen Sizhe''s face, he didn''t want to look at it at all! He increased the strength in his hands, and forced Shen Sizhe to roll his eyes and pass out. After confirming that Shen Sizhe was indeed fainted, Ruan Zhuo pushed him off his body to the ground in disgust, then quickly untied the shackles that bound his legs, and jumped off the bed in disgust. After jumping out of bed, Ruan Zhuo looked at himself who was completely naked, and reached out to pick up the crescent white nightgown on the bed. But when he lowered his head and saw the same nightgown on Shen Sizhe''s body, he withdrew his hand in disgust. From now on, he never wants to use anything this guy prepared for him! Ruan Zhuo thought about simply striding away from Shen Sizhe''s bedroom, rushing back to his own bathroom, washing somewhere in himself like crazy. That nasty guy just now did such a disgusting thing to him! Wait for him to clean himself first, and then deal with him properly! Ruan Zhuo washed himself desperately, and after confirming that there would be no traces of Shen Sizhe left on his body, he picked up the towel from the corner of the wall with redness all over his body, and prepared to dry himself out. He just wiped his lower back with a towel, when his eyes glanced at the full-length mirror embedded in the wall, which reflected his naked body clearly and unmistakably. Looking at himself like this, Ruan Zhuo couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw in Shen Sizhe''s room, that damned guy, he didn''t know how long he had watched himself through that mirror! Ruan Zhuoyue became angrier as he thought about it, his fists creaked, and he slammed at the mirror on the wall. "Boom!" "Wow!" The full-length mirror mounted on the wall was smashed by Ruan Zhuo forcefully, and fell into pieces, revealing a gap connecting Shen Sizhe''s room. Ruan Zhuoyue became angrier when he saw the gap, he wiped his body indiscriminately, picked a piece of home clothes to put on, and came back to Shen Sizhe''s room angrily. That damned guy, he must make him pay for his absurd behavior! Ruan Zhuoren was tall and had long legs, and he returned to Shen Sizhe''s room in two steps. It''s just that when he walked back to that bedroom, he didn''t see Shen Sizhe who was pinched and fainted by him! Ruan Zhuo''s brows were furrowed, this hateful bastard actually ran away! He searched the entire room desperately, but he could no longer see Shen Sizhe. Ruan Zhuoyue became more and more angry, strode to the corridor, and shouted at the mafia members guarding there, "Bring me someone immediately." Go search and bring Shen Sizhe back to me!" The two mafia members who were on duty at the entrance of the corridor looked at each other in blank dismay. Everyone knew that Shen Sizhe was Ruan Zhuo''s confidant, and he was also the second-in-command here. Surely the leader wanted to arrest him, not invite him? However, the two people were slanderous in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say this sentence. They only dared to look suspiciously at Ruan Zhuo tremblingly, waiting for his next order. The eyes of the two made Ruan Zhuo even more furious, and he said furiously, "You are fucking deaf, aren''t you? I want you to send someone to bring Shen Sizhe back to me! Why don''t you go!?" "Yes Yes!" Only then did the two mafia members believe that they had heard correctly, and conveyed Ruan Zhuo''s order to the bottom with a bewildered expression. More than two thousand mafia members were touched in the base. They conveyed the news very quickly, and quickly spread Ruan Zhuo''s order. It''s just that the base extends in all directions, although the members inside know that Ruan Zhuo is going to arrest Shen Sizhe, no one has seen him. No one knew where Shen Sizhe had gone, it was as if he had never appeared before. "Boss, we checked all the corners of Area A, but we didn''t find Instructor Shen." "Not in Area B either." "Area C wasn''t found either." "The same goes for Area D." "Area E..." "..." Dozens of small team leaders in charge of the base stood with their heads held high in the hall of the council, but they looked a little terrified. They led people to search their respective jurisdictions carefully, but they didn''t find Shen Sizhe at all. Ruan Zhuo looked at more than a dozen of his subordinates with hatred, "Fart! I don''t believe it anymore, can he, Shen Sizhe, fly out from here with his wings?! Search carefully for me, if you want to meet people, To die is to see a corpse!" "Yes!" More than a dozen team leaders nodded in unison, then turned around in unison to carry out Ruan Zhuo''s order. "Wait a minute," Ruan Zhuo suddenly called to his subordinates, and said in a deep voice, "Shen Sizhe is no longer an instructor. When you arrest him, if he resists, he can be killed on the spot." "Yes!" The captains kept Ruan Zhuo''s words in their hearts, and quickly walked away from the conference hall, leaving Ruan Zhuo alone in the empty hall. Sitting on the tall golden chair of the leader, looking at the empty hall, he suddenly felt a sense of loss. Over the years, in order to stabilize the position of the mafia, he has done many evil things that ordinary people cannot understand. When he dreams back at midnight, the most gratifying thing is that he has a group of trustworthy brothers by his side. But when his most trusted Shen Sizhe subverted his perception, Ruan Zhuo suddenly felt that everything around him was a big joke! If everything is no longer trustworthy, what is the difference between being alive and walking dead? Ruan Zhuo sat in the cold seat with a gloomy face, his heart was thousands of times colder than the seat. At this moment, a small team leader hurried in, with a worried look on his face, "Boss, a group of people came outside and said that you must go out." Chapter 1189 "Bastard!" Ruan Zhuozheng had nowhere to vent his anger, and when he saw his subordinates who couldn''t even handle such a trivial matter, he cursed angrily, "Is this me who he can see whenever he wants? I really don''t know how to live or die! Give them a shuttle Ammunition, send them to heaven!" The team leader looked at the ruthless Ruan Zhuo, and was too scared to speak out, so he walked outside muttering, "But that person said her name is Ruan Xiaoju, and she is your own sister. And she was caught last time." Jack''s accomplices are there." "It''s Xiaoju?!" Ruan Zhuo quickly jumped off the seat and kicked the team leader, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way?!" The team leader was staggered by the kick, but he didn''t dare to complain, and walked quickly to the front to lead the way. The team leader was right. The one who led a group of people to the gate of the base was Ruan Xiaoju, who was eager to save her husband. She rushed to Milan non-stop along the way, and then under the guidance of Leo, she flew to Ruan Zhuo''s base in the middle of the Alps. Looking at the hidden fortress in front of her, Ruan Xiaoju walked over without fear, and vigorously slapped the heavy iron gate of the base, "Open the door, open it for me!" It was the first time for the mafia members guarding the door to see someone so daring to call the door so arrogantly. They immediately pushed open the small door on the big iron door, stretched out a machine gun from inside, and pressed Ruan Xiaoju''s head, "You, he Doesn¡¯t Mom want to live? She came here to seek death!¡± Ruan Xiaoju stretched out her hand and pushed the machine gun against her head away, and said calmly, "I am Ruan Zhuo''s own sister, shoot if you have the ability! Otherwise, go and inform him immediately, I, Ruan Xiaoju, am here!" The gatekeeper was surprised by Ruan Xiaoju''s calmness again, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly reported the situation to the team leader in the jurisdiction, and the team leader quickly ran to report to Ruan Zhuo. Ruan Xiaoju listened to the chaotic footsteps inside the iron gate, with a very calm expression on her face, without any panic. She quietly waited for her second brother to arrive, to see what he was trying to do by abducting Tinker Bell and detaining Jack! Leo stood in the distance with a machine gun on his shoulder, looking at Ruan Xiaoju with admiration and admiration, feeling that she was more manly than a man. "Sister-in-law, let''s rush all the way here. If you are tired, why don''t you sit down and rest for a while?" Leo pointed to the big rock at the door, fearing that Ruan Xiaoju would be tired from the rush. Ruan Xiaoju shook her head, "What is this hard work? By the way, when will third brother arrive?" "I''m here! Xiaoju!" Ruan Hao''s voice came from behind, Ruan Xiaoju quickly turned around to look, only to find that Ruan Hao was leading a group of people climbing up. Ruan Xiaoju hastily went up to meet Ruan Hao, but before she got to Ruan Hao''s side, tears fell down her face, "Third brother, I..." Ruan Hao stepped up to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, hugged her into his arms, and comforted her softly, "I know, the third brother knows that you are wronged, it''s all the second brother''s fault, don''t cry, be good." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t shed a single tear along the way, because she knew that no matter how sad she was, no one would love her. Now seeing my third brother who loves me so much, tears are like beads with a broken thread, and I can''t control it no matter what. "Third brother, I don''t know why the second brother became like this, he was obviously not like this before!" Ruan Xiaoju choked up and couldn''t speak, "Obviously...he loved me very much before, but now...now It''s become so unreasonable..." "I know, I know everything. When he comes out, let''s ask him carefully to see what he wants to do!" Ruan Hao''s face was very ugly. He was so angry all the way here, and he never thought of Ruan Hao. Zhuo would actually do such an outrageous thing. And no matter how Ruan Hao contacted Ruan Zhuo before, he avoided seeing him, never giving Ruan Hao a chance to question him! As the brothers and sisters were talking, the gate of the base slowly opened, and Ruan Zhuo, dressed in black, came out from inside. At this time, the sun was rising high, and the thin Ruan Zhuo walked out against the light, looking like a king who had fallen into the world from a distance. Ruan Xiaoju and Ruan Hao stared angrily at Ruan Zhuo who came out, wishing to beat him up with their eyes. Ruan Zhuo had seen Ruan Hao who was standing with Ruan Xiaoju a long time ago, his eyes froze for two seconds, and he quickly came to Ruan Xiaoju, "Xiaoju, what are you doing here?" Hearing Ruan Zhuo''s question, Ruan Xiaoju was so angry that she couldn''t stop talking, and asked loudly, "What do you think I''m here for?! If you didn''t sneak away Tinker Bell, and you didn''t detain Jack, how could I Maybe run here?!" The more Ruan Xiaoju spoke, the angrier she became, tears streaming down her face, and she bit her lip tightly to keep from crying. Standing behind Ruan Xiaoju, Ruan Hao quickly patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, don''t cry, what should I do when I cry later? Little Pudding is still waiting for you to go back quickly." Ruan Hao managed to stop Ruan Xiaoju from crying, then glared at Ruan Zhuo angrily, and said sadly, "Second brother, what do you want to do? Why don''t you let Jack and Tinker Bell out quickly?!" Seeing Ruan Xiaoju who was crying non-stop, Ruan Zhuo''s eyes flashed a look of unbearable, but he was quickly suppressed by him. "Let go? Pay attention to your wording, I didn''t imprison Tinker Bell." Ruan Zhuo''s tone returned to the coldness before, and he said lightly, "As for Jack, as long as he doesn''t come to trouble me again, I don''t bother to keep him here. " Ruan Zhuo''s words made Ruan Xiaoju even more angry, and pointed at Ruan Zhuo angrily, "You! Are you still my second brother? Why are you so forceful? If you hadn''t kidnapped Tinker Bell, how could Jack Will you come here?!" Ruan Xiaoju''s tearful accusation made Ruan Zhuo embarrassed, and soon changed into an indifferent expression, "I said that I will train Dingdong well, what are you worried about?! It''s unreasonable! I''m his relative. Uncle, can you still hurt him?" "Second brother!" Ruan Xiaoju was trembling with anger, "Are you unreasonable or are we unreasonable? Ding Dong is my baby who was born in October of my pregnancy. You can take it away as soon as you say, and you still want to Letting him inherit your mafia?! Don''t you know what you''re doing? It''s only going to hurt Jingle!" Ruan Zhuo''s face darkened when he was accused, and he frowned slightly and said, "I will kill him?! Your doting will ruin that child! He should be a free-flying eagle, not hiding under your wings Flowers! Needless to say, I will definitely not return Tinker Bell to you! As for Jack, you can take it away at any time." As he said that, Ruan Zhuo turned around and told the subordinates behind him, "Go get Jack here and let them take him away." Ruan Xiaoju was almost fainted by Ruan Zhuo''s unreasonable words, but luckily Ruan Hao helped her in time. Chapter 1190 Ruan Hao was also very angry, and sharply accused Ruan Zhuo, "Second brother! You used to be gentle and elegant, how did you become like this now?! Xiaoju is our biological sister, you have the heart to watch her separate from your own son. !? Where''s your conscience!?" The corners of Ruan Zhuo''s mouth twitched, and the warmth in his eyes was replaced by coldness, "Fuck the gentleness, these years I have lived a life of licking blood from knife edge, do you think I can survive by being gentle? If it weren''t for my fate, I would have It¡¯s not just an injury, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all bones now! Don¡¯t talk to me about your conscience, remember, I am a mafia who does all kinds of evil!¡± "Second brother!" Ruan Hao shook his head sadly, "I have always regarded you as my role model. You and elder brother don''t like the family business, so I take it over as my duty. I only hope that you can live the life you want. If I Knowing that you gave up the family business and became a mafia, even if you kill me, I will not take over!" "Hehe, so you want me to be grateful to you?" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes filled with sarcasm, "I said back then that I have no interest in the family business at all, and whether you take it or not has nothing to do with me." "You! Second brother! I know that since you were injured last time, your personality has become a little weird. But no matter what, we and Xiaoju are brothers and sisters with the same milk! Don''t you have the heart to watch her cry like this? Wash your face? If you still have a little bit of conscience, return the little jingle to Xiaoju." Ruan Hao continued to persuade him earnestly, if Ruan Zhuo wasn''t his second brother, he would have started with him without hesitation! "Hehe, you actually talk about your conscience with the mafia?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t take Ruan Hao''s persuasion to heart at all, "I am a mafia leader who does all kinds of evil, don''t use conscience to suppress me! Let me tell you, Tinker Bell is Those who want to inherit my mantle will definitely not give it back to you! You should give up your heart!" Ruan Xiaoju was already so angry by the unreasonable Ruan Zhuo that she burst into tears, rushed up and grabbed Ruan Zhuo''s sleeve and begged, "Second brother, I beg you, can you give me back Tinkerbell? Xiao, you should have the freedom to choose your own future life path, you can''t be so domineering and force him to inherit your so-called mantle!" Hearing Ruan Xiaoju''s cry, Ruan Zhuo''s heart became irritable, he gently shook off Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, then turned around as if evading, "Never mind, I will never return Ding Dong to you, He is my child now!" Ruan Xiaoju was thrown away, and fell to the ground in pain, her tears couldn''t stop, "Second Brother, how did you become like this! Back then you loved me so much, how did you become like this now?! I want to tell Daddy and Mommy, tell them what you did, why does our Ruan family have a son like you?!" Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was crying embarrassingly, Ruan Zhuo couldn''t bear it. He lowered his eyes and reached out his hand to pull up Ruan Xiaoju who had fallen on the ground, but quickly retracted. Do not! He has to harden his heart to keep Tinker Bell! My sister might be sad for a while because of the loss of Tinker Bell, but she and Jack can have another child, and he is destined to be alone in this life. I''m sorry, Xiaoju, please forgive my brother''s selfishness... Ruan Zhuo silently apologized in his heart, then forced himself to turn around and walk towards the gate of the base. Seeing that Ruan Zhuo was about to leave, Ruan Xiaoju rushed forward in a hurry, hugged Ruan Zhuo''s feet, and continued to beg tearfully, "Second Brother, please, let Tinker Bell and Jack go, you Let our family reunite. Sister, I beg you, okay?" Ruan Zhuo lowered his head and looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was crying miserably. Even though he couldn''t bear it, he finally pulled out his feet slowly, "You can take Jack away at any time, don''t think about anything else." Ruan Xiaoju went to hug Ruan Zhuo''s feet again, but he dodged in time, so angry that Ruan Hao rushed over and threw his fist at Ruan Zhuo, "Ruan Zhuo, you are really inhuman!" With this punch, Ruan Hao used 100% of his strength to hit Ruan Zhuo''s chin heavily. Originally, Ruan Zhuo could have avoided it, but instead of avoiding it, he allowed Ruan Hao to punch him hard, causing blood to ooze from the corner of his mouth instantly, and the smell of blood also rose from his mouth. Ruan Zhuo spat out the bloody smell in his mouth, then raised his head to look at Ruan Hao, and said coldly, "Have you beaten enough?" Ruan Hao felt a little wronged by Ruan Zhuo''s stern gaze. This was the first time he punched his own brother. But if it wasn''t for Ruan Zhuo being too unreasonable, how could he lose his mind with anger? "If you don''t let Ding Dong and Jack go, I will continue to beat you!" Ruan Hao stared at Ruan Zhuo, this time no matter what, he would help Xiao Ju get Ding Dong back. "Hehe, it''s up to you? At least ask me if I agree?!" A cold child''s voice sounded, and Ruan Hao felt something poked his back. He turned his head curiously, and was surprised to see that Ding Dong was actually pointing a gun at him. "Little Ding Dong?! Are you crazy!?" Ruan Hao couldn''t believe what he saw. Why does a child who is only six years old look like a cold-blooded killer? He was only taken away by Ruan Zhuo for a few months, why did all the innocence in his eyes disappear? Little Ding Dong stabbed Ruan Hao''s back with the gun in his hand, and said viciously, "I don''t know why you know my name, but I will never let anyone who dares to disrespect my father! " Ruan Hao looked at Ding Dong strangely, "Disrespect to your father? When did I disrespect your father? Where is Jack now?" But Ding Dong shook his head, looked at Ruan Zhuo beside him with admiration, then turned his head and stared at Ruan Hao fiercely, "He is my daddy, that Jack is crazy, I think you are crazy too! Don''t I even know who is my father?!" Ruan Hao was so surprised that he couldn''t stop his words. Ruan Xiaoju, who was crying non-stop, rushed towards the gun-wielding Dingdang, "Dingdang, I''m Mommy. It''s great that I finally see you!" Little Dingdang looked at the weeping Ruan Xiaoju with disgust, and walked away from her, "Who are you? I don''t know you at all!" Ruan Xiaoju froze in place as if struck by lightning, and looked at Dingdang in disbelief, "Dingdang, I''m Mommy, don''t you remember Mommy?" Dingdang looked at Ruan Xiaoju like a stranger, and slowly shook his head, "I only have Daddy, not Mommy. You lunatics, you''d better get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" After speaking, Ding Dong looked at Ruan Zhuo and said softly, "Daddy, let''s not get entangled with these lunatics, let''s go back." Chapter 1191 Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes widened in astonishment when she heard the sound of daddy. She couldn''t accept it and ran towards Ruan Zhuo, asking heartbreakingly as she ran, "Second Brother! What did you do to Tinker Bell?" ? Why doesn''t he recognize me?!" No matter how hard-hearted Ruan Zhuo was, he couldn''t face Ruan Xiaoju''s crying. Afraid that he would soften his heart, he quickly grabbed Ding Dong''s hand, "Go, let''s go back." Little Ding Dong nodded obediently, followed Ruan Zhuo and walked towards the base. "Stop! You all stop!" Ruan Xiaoju yelled from behind in despair, rushed up and grabbed Dingdang''s other hand, and said eagerly, "Dingdang, look carefully, I am yours Mommy! Can you go home with Mommy? Mommy has been looking for you for a long time! Let''s go home, Mommy will take you home!" Little Dingdang raised his head, looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was so excited that he was incoherent, shook off her hand and said coldly, "Mother, if you miss your son crazy, you can have another one, I really don''t know you!" Ruan Xiaoju''s heart was bleeding instantly when she heard her son say that she didn''t know her. She looked at her hand that was thrown away in disbelief, and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed, "Say, you don''t know me ? My son doesn¡¯t know me! He still calls me aunt?! Hahahaha!¡± Ruan Zhuo stood quietly at the side, looked at the crazy Ruan Xiaoju, forced himself to turn around, and continued walking towards the base with Ding Dong. Behind them, Ruan Xiaoju, who had just suffered a severe blow, was on the verge of falling, as if she would faint in the next second. "Xiaoju!" Ruan Hao rushed up immediately, helped Ruan Xiaoju who was about to fall to the ground, raised his head and shouted at Ruan Zhuo, "Ruan Zhuo, if you leave like this today, our brotherhood will end here !" Ruan Zhuo paused, and the sarcasm on his face became stronger. It seems that nothing in the world is reliable, even if it is the family relationship of close relatives, it can be broken as soon as it is said... That being the case, then just do whatever you want, and let him become a real loner! Ruan Zhuo raised his footsteps, and did not hold Tinker Bell''s hand again. This time, he doesn''t want anything, even Tinker Bell, he can give up. Since you are doomed to be lonely, why bother to be obsessed with whether someone can inherit your career? Ruan Zhuo walked forward sadly, never feeling so lonely. Suddenly, a soft little hand took the initiative to grab Ruan Zhuo''s big hand, and then Tinker Bell''s childish voice came, "Daddy, let''s go home." Ruan Zhuo lowered his head, looking at Tinker Bell who was full of trust in him, his heart covered with ice became soft-soft. He put Little Ding Dong''s hand in his palm and held it firmly. From today on, even if he, Ruan Zhuo, would be criticized by thousands of people, he would never let go of Little Ding Dong! Their father-son relationship was predestined long ago! He will do everything he can to teach him, so that he can grow into the best dark emperor! Ruan Zhuohui held Dingdang''s hand and continued to walk forward, Ruan Xiaoju shook her head desperately refusing to accept, "No! Dingdang, come back quickly! I am your mommy, mommy and daddy have been looking for you for so long, hurry up Come back with me, okay?!" Dingdang turned her head indifferently, looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself, and said coldly, "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Daddy''s sister, I would have broken the neck that made the noise a long time ago. Hurry up, get off!" Let me meet again, I will not be so lucky!" Ruan Xiaoju was stung by Dingdang''s words and almost fainted. Just as she reached out and grabbed Dingdang''s clothes, she saw four mafia members coming out from the gate of the base. Those four people carried a stretcher in their hands, and lying on it was the dying Jack. Ruan Xiaoju never imagined that Jack would be so weak that someone would carry him out on a stretcher, so she quickly let go of the hand that was holding the hem of Ding Dong''s clothes, stood up and rushed towards Jack. When Ruan Xiaoju walked up to Jack, she saw that his whole body was covered with whip marks, and even his clothes were ripped apart. Jack, who was lying on the stretcher with his eyes closed, became very emaciated, his pale face and eyelids were severely blackened, and he suffered a lot when he saw it. Ruan Xiaoju was so distressed that she was numb. She stretched out her trembling hands to touch Jack''s face, and called softly, "Husband, I''m here. I''ll take you home. Husband, wake up." But no matter how Ruan Xiaoju called, Jack was always lying there weakly, unable to respond at all. Ruan Xiaoju''s tears flowed violently, she felt that all the tears in her life had been shed. Obviously Jack promised to come back early when he left, but it was only a short night, how did it become like this? How could the man lying on the stretcher be the heroic Jack in the past? ! Not only Ruan Xiaoju didn''t believe it, but Ruan Hao and Leo who were standing behind Ruan Xiaoju also widened their eyes in surprise. They couldn''t imagine what kind of torture it was. People who could be tortured in just one night were in agony, and their vitality was seriously injured! Ruan Hao looked at Ruan Zhuo sadly, "Ruan Zhuo! What did you do to Jack? How could you do this!?" "Are you trying to call me inhuman again?" Ruan Zhuo shook his head nonchalantly, "The injury on his body has nothing to do with me, it was accidentally left by Tinker Bell when he was interrogating Jack." "Tinker Bell?!" Ruan Xiaoju and Ruan Haoqi turned their heads to look at Ding Dong, the accusation in their eyes was particularly strong. Little Ding Dong stared at him nonchalantly, "You are indeed madmen, why are you staring at me? Hurry up and take this madman with you, I''ll change my mind if it''s too late!" Ruan Xiaoju looked at Ding Dong disappointedly, "He is your father, how can you torture him?" Ruan Xiaoju stared at Ruan Zhuo with hatred, "Second brother, this is the last time I will call you second brother, because from now on, you are no longer worthy to be my brother Ruan Xiaoju! You abducted my son , punish my husband, I will sever ties with you, and I will no longer be brother and sister!" Ruan Hao also stared at Ruan Zhuo with the same hatred, "That''s right! You are so insane, we will cut off our ties in the future!" "Very good, very good!" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes became bloodshot and scarlet, and he glared viciously at Ruan Xiaoju and Ruan Hao who had drawn a distance from him, "From today onwards, we are no longer brother and sister! You''d better show me some fun Some, lest I rush to attack you!" After speaking, Ruan Zhuo strode towards the base. Dingdang quickly followed, Ruan Xiaoju shouted loudly, "Dingdang!" It''s just that Ding Dong''s footsteps didn''t slow down at all. He just looked back at Ruan Xiaoju indifferently, then quickly followed Ruan Zhuo and walked into the base. "Close the door!" Ruan Zhuo ordered his subordinates in a cold voice, looking at Ruan Xiaoju and the others standing outside the door expressionlessly, as if something was about to roll down from his eye sockets. Chapter 1192 The big thick iron gate slowly closed, Ruan Xiaoju ran towards the iron gate desperately, "Little Ding Dong, don''t leave Mommy, go home with Mommy!" Little Dingdang stared coldly at Ruan Xiaoju outside the door, lowered her head and muttered, "It''s crazy." "Tinker Bell! Go home with Mommy!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t care about Dingdang''s reaction at all, she rushed towards the base recklessly, scaring Ruan Hao and Leo to chase Ruan Xiaoju, fearing that she would be hurt by Ruan Zhuo. But Ruan Hao and Leo''s guess was not wrong, they saw that the mafia members guarding the door raised their guns one after another and pointed their guns at Ruan Xiaoju who was rushing into the base. "Listen to my mother, whoever dares to hurt half of my sister''s finger, I will chop him up!" Ruan Zhuo sternly yelled at the men who took up the guns, his eyes were scarlet like bloodthirsty devils, and in time Stopped the subordinates who wanted to point their guns at Ruan Xiaoju. The mafia members who had originally pointed their guns at Ruan Xiaoju put down their guns one after another, and no one dared to do it again. It''s just that although Ruan Zhuo ordered his subordinates in this way, he didn''t order them to stop closing the door. Instead, he straightened his back and watched the big iron door slowly closing in. "Tinkerbell!" "Boom!" Ruan Xiaoju''s mournful call was mixed with the sound of the iron gate finally closing, which made Ruan Hao and Leo who were chasing after Ruan Xiaoju cry one after another. Ruan Xiaoju ran desperately before, hoping that she could drag Ding Dong away from Ruan Zhuo. But in the end, she could only lie helplessly on the iron gate that was slowly closing, sliding down hopelessly, gradually shrouded in despair. "Ding Dong, my Tinker Bell, my child..." Ruan Xiaoju murmured, the burst of strength just now disappeared, and the overdrawn physical strength began to abuse Ruan Xiaoju, finally causing her to faint. "Xiaoju, Xiaoju?!" Seeing Ruan Xiaoju slipping in front of the iron gate, Ruan Hao rushed over in a panic, bent down to help Ruan Xiaoju up, "Xiaoju, don''t scare me!" Leo also ran over, and stood aside in a rough voice, at a loss, "Sister-in-law, the boss is still lying there unconscious, there is nothing wrong with you!" However, no matter how Ruan Hao and Leo called, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t open her eyes, only her heart was heaving slightly. This time, she was out of breath, coupled with severe physical exhaustion, and finally collapsed. Seeing that Ruan Hao couldn''t wake up Ruan Xiaoju, Lei Ou scratched his head anxiously, "What should we do now? Let''s just blow open the door and snatch the young master out!" After speaking, Leo stood up and waved to the mercenaries standing behind him, "Damn it, I''ve never seen such a bully before! Brothers, let''s go all out and kill them!" "it is good!" The mercenaries who had been watching quietly for a while raised their guns and strode towards the iron gate. They are all men with broken teeth and swallowed blood, and this is the first time they have seen such a bully, and they have long been unable to swallow this breath in their hearts! "Bang bang!" "Snapped!" "Bang!" The sound of gunfire and grenade explosions rang out in front of the base gate, and the soil in front of the iron gate had been blasted into a deep pit, but the heavy iron gate remained motionless. Looking at the people who were doing nothing but doing nothing, Leo raised his arms and shouted, "We will attack from where we were last time!" However, Ruan Hao carried the fainted Ruan Xiaoju and walked back to Jack who was lying on the stretcher, and stopped Leo who was about to lead people to continue to storm the base, "I think the most important thing now is to send Xiaoju and Jack away first." Go to the hospital for treatment. As for the base, we have time to come back and deal with it at any time." After being reminded by Ruan Hao, Leo realized that he was too angry and forgot the most important thing. He hurriedly called someone to lift the stretcher, and looked back at the gate of the base, "Let''s go!" Several mercenaries carried Jack, who was still in a coma, onto the plane, and Ruan Hao boarded another plane with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. After other people followed up one after another, the plane slowly lifted into the air and flew away from the Alps. The group of planes rose higher and higher, pulling the undulating mountains farther and farther away, and on the watchtower at the highest point of the base, Ruan Zhuo was standing quietly by the tower with his hands behind his back. The little Ding Dong stood beside Ruan Zhuo, and asked in a daze, "Daddy, what are you looking up at? Are you looking at those planes?" Ruan Zhuo nodded, squatted down¡ªlooking directly into Ding Dong''s eyes, "Ding Dong, do you believe what they say?" Ding Dong was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "Did you mean that woman? Although she is your sister, I don''t like her lying and deceiving people. You are my daddy, and I am only yours." child." A sparkle flashed in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, he stood up emotionally, and hugged Ding Dong in his arms, "Yes, you will always be my son, no one can take you away from me! " Little Ding Dong quietly put his little hand on Ruan Zhuo''s shoulder, his eyes were a little excited, this was the first time he was able to be so intimate with his father! In the distance, the bright sunlight had already risen high into the sky, shining on the pair of one big and one standing at the highest point, the reflected shadows looked so harmonious! The base was quiet, Ruan Zhuo was holding Tinker Bell in his arms and enjoying the rare tranquility, but he didn''t realize that not far away, there was a telescope watching his every move. This person was none other than Shen Sizhe who quietly disappeared while Ruan Zhuo was washing after being knocked unconscious by Ruan Zhuo. Shen Sizhe has been running the base for so many years, of course he has his most trusted confidant, which is the fundamental reason why Ruan Zhuo Mingming sent people to search the base for so long, but he couldn''t find Shen Sizhe at all. From the moment Ruan Zhuo noticed Shen Sizhe''s thoughts, he knew that they might never have a long conversation like before, and they might not even be able to stand together in the sun again. Shen Sizhe was aware of the movement outside just now, but he was not worried that those people would attack in, because he designed the gate himself. Not only can it resist the attack of bullets, even ordinary shells can''t even think about damaging it. Moreover, Shen Sizhe didn''t activate the mechanism that had been made at the gate long ago, once he pressed the button, those people would all fall into the spiked pit that had been laid long ago, and it was difficult to escape unscathed. The reason for this is because Shen Sizhe knows Ruan Zhuo well. In this world, he can be said to be the one who knows Ruan Zhuo best, so he is deeply attracted to Ruan Zhuo. Although Ruan Zhuo looks cold, he actually has a sincere and warm heart. A person like him rarely cares about other people''s feelings, but once he really puts that person in his heart, he will give his all for that person. Chapter 1193 Just like when the former mafia leader was wiped out, Ruan Zhuo was alone and bloodbathed the rival gang, that kind of style of play is really risking his life. And when was he deeply attracted to Ruan Zhuo? Was it when he was carried back from the pile of dead people back then, or was it the calm smile on his face when we first met? Shen Sizhe recalled the past, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked softly at Ruan Zhuo in the telescope. He deeply loves that lonely man who refuses to get close to anyone, even though he now regards him as a monster, but the heart that has been handed over cannot be taken back. It doesn''t matter, if you want Tinker Bell to be your child, then he will only be your child in this life, and will never be snatched away from you by anyone! Not even if that person is your sister! Shen Sizhe secretly made a decision in his heart, and tried his best to take care of everything for Ruan Zhuo. He waved to his subordinates, gave some instructions in a low voice, and then continued to focus on Ruan Zhuo in the telescope. That man who disguised himself with indifference and aloofness was the most beautiful cinnabar in his heart, how could he be willing to leave him? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. San Andres Hospital is the largest hospital in the area, with the most advanced medical facilities and the most spacious consultation rooms. In the past, St. Andy''s Hospital was exceptionally quiet, but today, outside the corridor of the emergency room, it was noisy. Dozens of heavily armed burly men were standing or leaning on the ground outside the corridor, and the tallest man among them was pacing back and forth anxiously. If it weren''t for the fact that these people were carrying real heavy machine guns, the guards in the hospital would have driven them out long ago! "It''s been in for so long, why hasn''t the boss come out?!" "That is, will the doctor inside see it? If not, replace it!" "Damn it, I''ve been waiting for almost two hours. What''s the treatment like? At least come out and say something human!" The burly men who waited impatiently gradually became agitated, and surrounded the door of the emergency room tightly. "Get out of the way for me, you are all blocked here, how can you get out if you let the boss wait?!" The tallest man walked over with a frown, and rudely pushed the gang of burly men with guns away, waving his hands like chasing away flies He seemed to slam them away, "Give me a break, we are in the hospital now, we must pay attention to our quality! Get out of the way, stand outside the corridor, don''t disturb the doctor''s work!" The tall man who spoke was Leo. He was worried outside, so he simply drove all his subordinates out. The mercenaries all knew Leo''s violent temper, so they didn''t dare to say anything, and filed out of the hospital corridor. The corridor fell silent instantly, and Leo continued to walk around anxiously. Ruan Hao, who had been sitting on the bench in the corridor all the time, said in a nonchalant manner, "Can you be quiet for a while, please? If you walk like this, I''m going crazy." Leo grabbed his hair helplessly, and then sat beside Ruan Hao like a deflated ball, "I want to calm down too, but the boss and sister-in-law have been sent in for so long, why haven''t they been sent in yet?" Did the doctor push it out?" Ruan Hao was actually more nervous than Leo. On the way back, he felt distressed when he saw his fainting sister, and wished he could catch Ruan Zhuo and beat him up! After finally sending both Xiaoju and Jack to the hospital, Ruan Hao had to wait anxiously outside the door, waiting like years for them to be pushed out by the doctor. At this moment, Ruan Hao finally realized that even if he owns a business empire, he is stuck outside the emergency room. During the waiting time, Ruan Hao took out his mobile phone several times and wanted to tell his daddy and mommy what Ruan Zhuo had done. However, he was stopped by his reason, and he reluctantly took back the phone. Since grandpa passed away, their daddy and mommy no longer care about anything, they just want to spend their old age peacefully, so why should he make them sad? It is estimated that Xiaoju has the same thoughts as him, otherwise it would not have been so long, and he has never called Daddy, Mommy and the others. Leo looked at the silent Ruan Hao, and heaved a long sigh, "Boss Ruan, obviously you are both the same wife, why are your personalities so different? That is to say, he is the second brother of my sister-in-law. If it is someone else, A hundred lives are not enough to be chopped off!" The corner of Ruan Hao''s mouth twitched, he knew that what Leo said was the truth, after all, Jack was not an ordinary person. The reason why he was arrested and tortured by Ruan Zhuo was that he never dared to hurt Ruan Zhuo. Seeing that Ruan Hao still didn''t answer, Leo put away his idea of ??chatting to pass the time, stood up and started pacing in the corridor again. Ruan Hao looked at Leo''s back helplessly, rubbed his tired face, and waited quietly for Ruan Xiaoju to come out. The two waited for a long time in the corridor of the hospital, and finally the lights in the emergency room went out, and the doctor wearing a mask pushed Ruan Xiaoju out. Ruan Hao and Leo immediately surrounded her, "Doctor, is she okay?" "Doctor, is my sister-in-law alright?" "She didn''t have a big problem. She woke up soon after the nutrient solution was delivered. It''s just that she refused to leave no matter how much we persuaded her. She insisted on guarding another patient. She was so weak that she almost fainted again. We had no choice. I had to forcefully inject her with diazepam and push her out." After listening to the doctor''s words, Ruan Hao and Leo finally knew why Ruan Xiaoju took so long to come out. Ruan Hao bent down to check Ruan Xiaoju, and found that she was awake, but it might be because of the injection of diazepam, she was lying powerless, only her eyes could move. "Xiaoju, do you feel better now?" Ruan Hao said, leaning close to Ruan Xiaoju''s mouth, and heard her reply in a rage, "Jack...Jack..." "This is a hospital, Jack will be fine, don''t worry. The most important thing now is that you have a good rest, so that when Jack wakes up, you can take good care of him." Ruan Hao softly comforted Ruan Xiaoju who was crying at the corner of his eyes, I''m afraid she will be too sad. Leo also persuaded, "Yes, sister-in-law, you should take care of yourself first! Our eldest is in good health, but he just suffered some flesh injuries, and he can recover after taking care of him." Ruan Xiaoju moved her lips, but couldn''t form a coherent sentence at all, "Jack... Xiao... Ding Dong..." Ruan Hao''s nose became sore instantly, he knew that his sister was still worried about Jack and the child. He took a deep breath, suppressed the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then said slowly, "It''s okay, they''re all fine, you mainly need to take care of yourself first. Be good, with the third brother here, I will take care of Jack. As for Ding Dong, don''t think about it for now, when you are well, the third brother will accompany you and go to him to get it back, okay?!" Chapter 1194 Ruan Hao spoke very slowly and softly, as if he was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would be frightened by his loud voice. Ruan Xiaoju is what he loves the most on weekdays, but seeing her so sad now, but he is powerless, he hates Ruan Hao so much that he wants to kill someone! Hearing Ruan Hao''s reassurance, Ruan Xiaoju curled her lower lip slightly to prevent Ruan Hao from worrying, and then slowly closed her eyes, temporarily closing her eyes to rest her mind. With the help of the doctor, Ruan Hao and Leo pushed Ruan Xiaoju down to the VIP ward, and after everything was settled, they closed the door and walked out. "Doctor, my sister-in-law has already come out, why hasn''t our boss been pushed out by you?" Leo grabbed the doctor''s arm as soon as he went out, insisting on asking for an explanation. The doctor''s eardrums hurt from Leo''s loud voice, but he didn''t dare to offend the burly man. He said euphemistically, "The patient was badly injured and was still cleaning the wound. He didn''t come out so soon." Leo was obviously dissatisfied with the doctor''s answer, and glared with wide eyes, "Debridement and debridement, I have been in for more than two hours! What wound is not clean?!" The doctor was scared by Leo''s overbearing attitude and took half a step back, wiped the saliva that was sprayed on his face, and said helplessly, "We don''t want to, but the patient''s wounds are all over the body, but they are all inflamed. Infection requires comprehensive debridement.¡± "Damn it!" Leo raised his hand angrily, and the doctor took another two steps back in fright, for fear that his casserole-sized fist would hit him! But Leo didn''t intend to hit the doctor, but he slammed the wall, "That bastard Ruan Zhuo is so cold-blooded, he actually whipped our boss! I saw it when I came back, there is no good place in his body! That damned guy, let me meet next time, I will strangle him to death!" Ruan Hao and Leo walked side by side, and it was very embarrassing to hear that, after all, Ruan Zhuo was his second brother no matter what. Therefore, Ruan Hao had to remind Leo, "I remember they said that the caning on Jack was given by Tinker Bell?!" It''s okay if you don''t say this, but when you say it, Leo is furious. He squeezed his fingers and said angrily, "If they hadn''t brainwashed Dingdang, he would have whipped the boss because he was a five or six-year-old boy?! Would they deny my sister-in-law? Those guys It''s really inhumane!" The more Leo talked, the more angry he was, and he walked so hard that he could almost punch a hole in the ground, "Bastard! That damned guy! I must kill them!" Ruan Hao was even more embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so he had to change the subject and said, "Let''s go to the emergency room as soon as possible, maybe Jack has already recovered from the operation." "Success!" Leo continued to step on the ground fiercely and walked forward, still not forgetting to curse again and again, "This is our boss''s life and fortune, otherwise he would not be able to wake up if he was tossed by those bastards so much. coming!" Ruan Hao immediately punched Leo, "I can''t care about your broken mouth? What are you talking about?" Ruan Hao hit this punch very hard, Leo bared his teeth, and immediately slapped himself with a backhand, "Bah, bah, bah! The bad ones are not good, the good ones, the bad ones, the good ones!" The two walked quickly while talking, and soon returned to the door of the emergency room, where the door was still tightly closed. Leo was not calm now, scratching his hair and walking back and forth anxiously, "Why haven''t you come out yet?" As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the emergency room was pushed open again, and this time Jack was finally pushed out. Leo hurried up and called Jack loudly, "Boss? Boss? Are you awake?" The doctor who cleaned Jack''s wound was a bit old. He gave Leo a sideways look, and then said slowly, "This is a hospital, please don''t make such loud noises. It will not be worth the harm to scare the patients." Leo was reprimanded, and realized that he was a bit rude, so he quickly nodded and said yes, "Okay, I must pay attention, I must pay attention!" After saying that, Leo lowered his voice, lowered his head and asked Jack who was lying on the hospital bed, "Boss, are you feeling better?" When Leo lowered his head, he realized that Jack hadn''t woken up at all, his eyes were closed tightly, and he was still in a coma. "This..." Leo hesitated, and looked at the doctor who operated on Jack, "Hasn''t the wound been cleaned up? Why isn''t our boss awake yet?" The elderly doctor shook his head slowly, "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a severe whiplash, and many places have already been infected. It''s also fortunate that you sent him to the doctor in time. If it was delayed for a long time, his blood would be infected and worsen." .¡± Leo''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Then... then is our boss still in danger?" "His physique is good, and the wounds have been cleaned up. He just needs to rest for a while, don''t worry." The old doctor said unhurriedly, "Pay attention to the patient''s nutritional supplements these days. contact us." "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor," Leo sincerely bowed to the old doctor to thank him, and then pushed the still unconscious Jack towards Ruan Xiaoju''s ward, "Boss, I know you must miss sister-in-law very much. Push you over now so you can wake up soon." Leo pushed Jack all the way back to the ward, and as soon as he opened the ward door, Ruan Xiaoju hurriedly got off the bed and rushed to Jack''s bed, "Husband?" "Sister-in-law, don''t panic. The doctor said that there is nothing serious about the boss. He just needs to rest." While fixing Jack''s hospital bed, Leo softly comforted Ruan Xiaoju, for fear that she would be emotional after she just woke up. too excited. Ruan Xiaoju walked slowly to Jack''s side, looked at him lying on the hospital bed, tears rolled down in an instant, and couldn''t control it anymore, "Honey, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for my second brother, How did you become what you are now?" "Sister-in-law, you sit here first." Leo quickly helped Ruan Xiaoju move a chair, motioned her to sit down, and then continued, "Boss is in good health, he will definitely wake up soon. Don''t be sad anymore Otherwise, when the boss wakes up and sees you crying, he will definitely feel distressed." "Well, thank you Leo, I won''t cry, I won''t cry." Ruan Xiaoju wiped away her tears and sincerely apologized to Leo, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for causing you to suffer, time and time again. Follow along." Leo is not afraid of anything, but he can''t see a woman crying, especially the woman his boss loves the most. Afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would cry again, he quickly shook his head and said, "Little sister-in-law, you''re offended by saying this, right? Your business is mine, Leo''s business. Besides, it''s not me who suffers the most, but you! It''s not that bastard who..." Chapter 1195 "Leo!" Ruan Hao was afraid that Leo would bring up Ruan Xiaoju''s sadness, so he hurriedly stopped him, then looked at Ruan Xiaoju and said, "Don''t think about other things, the most important thing now is that both you and Jack recover. Health, nothing else matters." "Yes, sister-in-law, I think so too." Leo nodded, fearing that his movements would be too small and not sincere enough. Ruan Xiaoju looked at Ruan Hao and Lei Ou with teary eyes, not knowing what to say for a while. At this moment, Jack''s eyelashes slowly lifted, and he finally came to life. He looked hesitantly at Ruan Xiaoju who was sitting in front of him, and asked with some uncertainty, "Xiaoju?" Ruan Xiaoju turned her head quickly, looked at Jack who finally woke up, and excitedly squeezed his hand, tears of joy gushed out, "Great, husband, you finally woke up!" Only then did Jack feel a burning pain all over his body. He didn''t know how he got back, and he just felt that everything before was like a nightmare. Especially the scene where Tinker Bell whipped him with a whip was even scarier than a nightmare. "Husband, is there anything wrong with you?" Ruan Xiaoju repeatedly asked Jack, afraid that there was something wrong with him. Jack shook his head slightly, his voice was hoarse and dry, like a fish dying of dehydration, "No, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. By the way, where are we now?" "We''re in the hospital, as long as you''re fine." Ruan Xiaoju''s originally gloomy heart finally got a ray of sunshine because of Jack''s waking up, and some joy finally appeared on her pale face. "Hospital?" Jack frowned and recalled, but still couldn''t figure out how he came to the hospital. And why is Xiaoju here? Didn''t he let her take care of little pudding at home? Could it be that guy Leo brought her here? Thinking of this, Jack immediately asked, "Didn''t I ask you to take good care of Pudding at home when I left? Who brought you to the hospital? Leo?" Leo who was standing aside was called by name, and before Ruan Xiaoju could answer, he immediately explained, "Boss, don''t wrong me! It was my sister-in-law who forced me to take you with me when she knew you were being detained in the Alps. She went to look for you. Sister-in-law, you have to decide for me!" Leo looked nervously at Ruan Xiaoju, hoping she could explain clearly for him. You must know that this is not a trivial matter. When you get angry with the boss, he will be sent to Africa to catch mosquitoes! "That''s right, don''t blame Leo. He didn''t tell me that you were caught by the second brother, but I heard it from behind the curtain and forced him to go. It has nothing to do with him. You If you want to blame it, blame me." Ruan Xiaoju whispered softly to help Leo get rid of the crime, and Leo was so moved that he almost burst into tears. Jack''s expression didn''t change, but he turned his head and stared at Leo, "So, it''s because you were not rigorous enough to let Xiaoju know that something happened to me?" Leo was stunned by the stare, and said aggrievedly, "Boss, I really don''t blame me, I really don''t know why my sister-in-law is hiding behind the curtain!" Ruan Xiaoju also said, "That''s right, this incident was originally my fault. I thought you came back from the outside, so I hid behind the floor-to-ceiling curtains to scare you. Who knew that it was Leo and you who came back Those subordinates, they talked about how to rescue you in the living room, and I heard it clearly." "Yes, yes." Leo nodded as if pecking at rice, "Boss, this is really not bad for me." Jack glared at Leo fiercely, "No matter what you say, you can''t get rid of it. Fortunately, Xiaoju is fine, otherwise I will settle with you!" Only then did Leo let out a sigh of relief, scratching his scalp and daring not to make any more noise, for fear that he would be used as cannon fodder again. After reprimanding Leo, Jack looked softly at Ruan Xiaoju, and gently stroked Ruan Xiaoju''s cheek with his big hand, "I must have worried you, don''t be afraid, am I fine now?" Seeing Jack who doted on her so much, Ruan Xiaoju''s tears rolled down, she couldn''t control her emotions and burst into tears, "Husband, our little Ding Dong, he may never come back again! " Jack hurriedly patted Ruan Xiaoju''s back carefully, "Be good, don''t cry, and don''t worry. Tinker Bell is our child, and I will definitely bring him back!" Ruan Xiaoju couldn''t stop crying, she shook her head and said with tears, "You don''t know, Dingdang doesn''t remember me at all! He... he looks at me so indifferently, that''s not what a child should do. There are eyes! What did I do wrong, why did I encounter this kind of thing? How could I have such a brother?! He clearly wanted to kill me by doing this! Woooooo!" Ruan Xiaoju''s cry pierced Jack''s heart like a knife, causing him to be riddled with pain, and he blamed himself to the point of dying. If it wasn''t for his incompetence and not being able to snatch Tinker Bell back earlier, how could he become what he is now? ! Jack could never forget the terrifying eyes of Tinker Bell staring at him in the dungeon as if staring at prey. The level after level of whipping not only hit him on the body, but also left his heart full of holes and dripping with blood. But Jack didn''t want to tell Ruan Xiaoju about this. Now that her emotions were about to collapse, if she knew that the scars all over her body were whipped by Tinker Bell, it would definitely be more painful. It''s just that Jack didn''t mention it, but Ruan Xiaoju suddenly asked, as if remembering something, "Husband, when I went to pick you up, the second brother said that those scars on your body were made by Tinker Bell? He said it was true. Was it really made by Tinker Bell?" Looking at the terrified Ruan Xiaoju, Jack shook his head slowly, took her hand and placed it on his chest, then said softly, "How is this possible? No matter what Tinker Bell does, she won''t hurt me. After all, I am It''s his real daddy! Don''t you believe in your own child?" Ruan Xiaoju was confused by Jack''s calm eyes, "Could it be that the second brother is lying to me? But why did he do this? What good does it do him to lie to me? Why does he want to flog you?!" Jack was so questioned that he couldn''t talk, and he just pushed all the crimes on Shen Sizhe, that man with feminine eyes, he must have had bad ideas behind his back! Jack made up his mind, and then he said, "The one who whipped me was not Tinker Bell, but Ruan Zhuo''s subordinate, a red-haired man named Shen. That man is vicious and vicious. It is said that the agency that caused us to be ambushed last time, It is also thanks to him.¡± "Why are there still such bad people? Second brother is not bad in nature, he must have been led to be bad after hanging out with those bad guys for a long time!" Up to now, Ruan Xiaoju still insists that her second brother is pure in nature, But if he wasn''t being jumped up by someone, he would definitely not do such a frenzied thing. Chapter 1196 Ruan Hao on the side also nodded, "That''s right, I know the one named Shen, his name is Shen Sizhe, he is the second brother''s best friend for many years, he has saved the second brother in distress several times, the two are life-threatening friendship. It¡¯s just that the man always has a shrewd smile on his face, like an insidious fox, he must have started to instigate this matter!¡± Jack didn''t say much when he heard the words, but he added more weight to the speculation in his heart. The look in Shen Sizhe''s eyes when he mentioned Ruan Zhuo was so crazy, he must have ulterior motives for Ruan Zhuo! But Jack didn''t say anything about it. He never thought there was anything wrong with two people falling in love. Even if they were the same gender, as long as they really loved each other, then this relationship would always be the most sincere and precious thing in the world. It''s just that I''m afraid that someone will do something that makes everyone angry in the name of love! Thinking of this, Jack narrowed his eyes, that man named Shen Sizhe, he must meet alone next time! Perhaps from him, we can find a breakthrough to bring back Tinker Bell. "Okay, now that Jack has woken up, we can rest assured. Jack, you take good care of your wounds, and I will be with you for the rest, so don''t worry." Ruan Hao said goodbye to Jack softly, and then beat Leo who was beside him , "Let''s go, let''s go and buy some food so they won''t be hungry." Leo looked puzzled, "But I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat yet." "Who says you''re not hungry?" Ruan Hao stomped on Leo''s foot, thinking he had no eyesight, "Hurry up and leave?!" Leo grinned from being stepped on, and jumped up on the spot with his arms around his feet, "My feet were almost broken by you! What kind of grudge do I have against you?" Ruan Hao didn''t expect Leo to be so stupid, so he dragged him out of the ward, "Go, I''ll settle the score with you!" "No, when did I owe you money? I said..." The voices of Lei Ou and Ruan Hao gradually faded away, and soon they could not be heard, and the ward fell silent again. A smile flashed in Jack''s eyes. Leo has always been carefree, so he doesn''t know how to leave space for them. If Ruan Hao didn''t take Leo away, I''m afraid he would stay here all night. Ruan Xiaoju also understood the scene just now, and she was very grateful to the third brother who was always thinking of her. Fortunately, even though she was treated crazily by her second brother, there was still a third brother doting on her. Jack patted his hospital bed lightly, "Come on, lie down." Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack, who was covered in gauze all over, with a hesitant expression, "But you are covered in gauze, so you can''t move." Jack pursed his lips and chuckled, "Little fool, what do you think I want to do? I just want to hug you. Come, stay with me." Ruan Xiaoju''s ears burned instantly, it seems that she was thinking too much just now. Without any hesitation, she quickly took off her sick shoes and lay down beside Jack. Fortunately, the hospital bed was wide enough to accommodate two people lying side by side. Ruan Xiaoju carefully leaned against Jack''s side and asked uncertainly, "Did I touch your wound?" Jack raised his right hand, and the wound that had just been debrided was torn apart in an instant, but he didn''t show it, but hugged Ruan Xiaoju in his arms with light brows. She is the warmest attachment in his life, as long as he can hold her, tearing the wound is nothing at all. Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know that the wound on Jack''s arm was torn, but obediently lay in Jack''s arms, feeling his heartbeat, and her heart, which had no place to rest, finally calmed down a little. Both squinted their eyes to enjoy this moment of tranquility, listening to each other''s breathing and heartbeat, neither of them was willing to break everything in front of them. After a while, Ruan Xiaoju said softly, "Husband." "Huh?" Jack turned his head and looked at Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, "What''s wrong?" "Aren''t we too happy, that''s why we are envied and hated by God, and there are so many twists and turns to test us?" Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, which might flood into a torrential rain at any time. Jack knew that Ruan Xiaoju was thinking about Ding Dong again, so he quickly comforted him softly, "It''s okay, no matter how many setbacks there are, as long as I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid. Don''t worry, when I recover from my injury, I will definitely take care of Xiao Dingdong." Jingle brought it back!" Ruan Xiaoju sighed helplessly, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes again, "How could it be so easy, you don''t even know what Little Ding Dong is like now. He almost shot and wounded the third brother, and then I begged him to come with me." I went home, but he didn''t seem to know me. No matter how much I begged, he ignored me. I don''t know what the second brother did to him, so that he...became like this..." Ruan Xiaoju was choked with sobs and couldn''t speak anymore, Jack quickly took her into his arms, even though the wound on his body was torn apart again by this movement, he still insisted on using actions to comfort Ruan Xiaoju. "Don''t cry, with me here, these are not problems. When I get Tinker Bell back, everything will return to the original way. Believe me, be good." Although Jack comforted Ruan Xiaoju with such gentle words, he actually didn''t know what to do in his heart. He suspected that the reason why Ding Dong became what he is now is probably because his memory was washed away, otherwise such a big change would never have occurred. It''s just that he didn''t dare to tell Ruan Xiaoju about these things, for fear that she would feel sad and even worsen her condition. Now his body is still very weak, and when he recovers as soon as possible, he will regroup and bring his child back! In this way, Jack has been softly comforting Ruan Xiaoju, only his steady comforting voice and Ruan Xiaoju''s heartbroken sobbing in the quiet ward. After a while, Ruan Xiaoju finally fell asleep from exhaustion. Jack carefully pulled up the thin quilt beside him and covered Ruan Xiaoju. Seeing her frowning in sleep, he blamed himself endlessly. It''s all his fault, if he could take Tinkerbell back, Xiao Ju wouldn''t be so sad. Jack heaved a long sigh, lowered his head and kissed Ruan Xiaoju''s frowning brows, then closed his eyes, and slowly fell into a deep sleep. When Ruan Hao and Leo came back with their lunch in hand, what they saw was Jack sleeping soundly with Ruan Xiaoju hugged by one hand. They couldn''t bear to disturb this loving young couple, put the food on the table, and then gently closed the door and walked out. The sun hanging in mid-air moved westward quietly, from noon to evening in a blink of an eye. The sunset glow in the sky burns out large expanses of fiery clouds, and also reflects half of the sky red. Occasionally, two brilliant morning glows would seep through the window, and the floor of the ward would be shyly red. On the hospital bed, the exhausted Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju, the two were inseparable like conjoined twins, sleeping very soundly. At this moment, two men who looked like doctors in white coats walked all the way. After carefully checking the house number, they stood outside the door of Jack''s ward. Chapter 1197 They were wearing medical masks and caps, and long white coats on their bodies. They couldn''t see their faces clearly at all. They seemed to be doctors in charge of rounds. The two carefully checked the house number of Jack''s room, and one of them asked in a low voice, "Are you sure it''s here?" "No mistake, don''t worry, I''ve already found out." The other said and looked around quickly, "Come in, the hospital is changing shifts right now, no one is paying attention to us." As he spoke, the man pushed open the door of Jack''s room and walked in quickly. Another man in a white coat also took a quick look around and walked into the house. In the ward, Jack and Ruan Xiaoju were still sleeping soundly, paying no attention to the sudden addition of two people. The two dressed as doctors glanced at each other, carefully confirmed Jack''s appearance, and at the same time took out a shiny scalpel with a bright handle from their sleeves! "Damn it, we should just bring the gun in and finish it in two hits. What kind of bullshit scalpel!" One of them complained softly, holding the scalpel and walking towards the sleeping Jack. The other person shook his head, "Who said no? If the boss hadn''t deliberately ordered not to leave any traces, who the hell would want to use this crap? Stop talking nonsense, let''s kill each other and we''ll be done!" As they spoke, they had come to Jack and Ruan Xiaoju respectively. Jack, who was sleeping, felt someone approaching him, opened his eyes suddenly, saw two doctors standing in front of the bed, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?" The two people holding the scalpel were taken aback. They didn''t expect Jack to wake up at this moment. However, they obviously didn''t pay attention to Jack, who was covered in gauze, and shouted, "I''ll kill you!" As they spoke, the two raised their scalpels high and slashed at the necks of Jack and Ruan Xiaoju. They are top-notch killers, even if they don''t use firearms, they can easily finish off the two weaklings in front of them with just this broken scalpel. However, these two killers obviously didn''t understand Jack''s strength. Although he was covered in gauze, he hadn''t reached the point where he couldn''t move. Especially when the two people in front of him pointed out that they were here to take his life, how could he sit still and wait for death? I saw two silver knives drawing an arc in the air, stabbing towards the two with the wind, fast and ruthless. Jack had to take care of Ruan Xiaoju who was still asleep, so he couldn''t dodge for a while, so he could only quickly lift his foot and kick towards the wrists of the two. "Clang!" One of the scalpels was kicked by Jack''s foot and fell directly on the cold ground with a crisp sound. However, the scalpel held by the other person avoided Jack''s feet, drew an arc in the air, and then turned back and stabbed hard on Jack''s calf. Jack groaned in pain, waking Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Jack, "What''s wrong?" Jack was afraid that the scene in front of him would scare Ruan Xiaoju, so he quickly covered her eyes with his hands, "Don''t look, be good." While the two killers took advantage of Jack''s distraction, one of them pulled out the scalpel that was stuck on Jack''s calf, and slammed it at Jack''s waist; the other quickly picked up the scalpel on the ground, and slammed it Towards the back of Jack''s head. "Husband, what''s the matter? What happened? Why did you suddenly cover my eyes?" Although Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were tightly covered and she couldn''t see anything, she still keenly felt that something was wrong in the room. "Well!" Jack tightly covered Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes with one hand. He was a little out of his wits. Although he avoided the fatal attacks of the two killers in time, he was stabbed by them at the same time, and he groaned again in pain. Ruan Xiaoju realized that something was wrong, and desperately broke away from Jack''s hand, only to see a horrifying scene, where two doctors-like men were stabbing Jack with bloody scalpels. "Ah! Be careful!" Ruan Xiaoju was afraid that the two of them would hurt Jack, so she jumped up from under Jack, and used her body to block the stabs of the killers! "puff!" The scalpel pierced into the flesh and made a palpitating sound. Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju who suddenly stood in front of him in disbelief, and screamed heart-piercingly, "Xiaoju!" The two scalpels pierced Ruan Xiaoju''s back directly, and the wound caused blood flowed profusely, dyeing Ruan Xiaoju''s back a terrifying red. Jack''s heart was like a violent wind¡ªheavy rain. He tremblingly hugged Ruan Xiaoju tightly in his arms, jumped off the bed and confronted the two killers. The cruelty in his eyes almost destroyed the world, "Who are you?" At this moment, Jack exudes the breath of death, like the god of death who ran out of hell to harvest life. He didn''t know who sent these two killers, but they actually hurt his woman and they had to die! Shocked by Jack''s aura, the two killers took half a step back in fear. They have killed countless people in their lives, and they have never been soft-hearted. Today is the first time that they are threatened by the eyes of the person who is about to be killed. "Damn it, you are so badly injured, and you are still hugging a wounded woman. I want to see how many lives you have!" One of the killers quickly returned to his previous cold-bloodedness, and licked abnormally. He took down the scalpel that was stained with the blood of Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, and stabbed fiercely at Jack, "Go to hell!" Jack looked at the killer coldly, as calmly as he had killed countless generals. In his eyes, this killer has become a corpse! When the assassin approached, Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju and held still, then quickly kicked out, kicking the killer''s Adam''s apple with lightning speed! The killer, who was already in the grip of winning, let go of the scalpel in pain, and covered his broken throat in disbelief, feeling a sense of suffocation overwhelming. Before he could even utter another word, he fell powerlessly to the ground, losing his fresh life. The other killer looked at his companion who was lying on the ground in shock, raised his scalpel and stabbed at Jack angrily, "I''m going to kill you!" "thumping!" A clear gunshot sounded, and the killer who was rushing towards Jack turned his head with difficulty, only to see a tall man in a suit standing at the door, and fell to the ground without giving up. The visitor put the miniature pistol in his hand back into his suit pocket, and then quickly walked towards Jack, "How are you? You can''t die, right?" Only then did Jack relax, his eyes flushed and he said, "If you come two seconds later, you will never see me again." As he said that, Jack carefully put Ruan Xiaoju back on the hospital bed, and loudly urged the man who helped him get rid of a killer, "Xiaoju was stabbed, why don''t you call the doctor?" "When I came in, I already sent people to go. Don''t worry, the doctor will be here soon." The man in the suit said, looking down at the two dead killers, and asked with some surprise, "You send the little pudding back to Qiao''s house. Because you offended your enemies?" Chapter 1198 The man in the suit who spoke was not someone else, but Joslow, who had just been awarded the Medal of Honor. As soon as he took Liancheng home that day, he met the maid who was in charge of sending little pudding to Qiao''s house. At that time, the Qiao family didn''t know what happened to Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, and they couldn''t find out what happened to the maid, thinking that the young couple had traveled around the world. Unexpectedly, the next day, Qiao Siluo learned that Jack, who is the president of the Qiao Group, hadn''t been to the company for a long time. He felt that something was wrong, and immediately called Jack, but he couldn''t get through at all. Qiao Siluo guessed that something might have happened to Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, and immediately drove to Jack''s villa, and finally learned that Dingdang had been abducted by Ruan Xiaoju''s second brother Ruan Zhuo under pressure. And what''s worse, even Jack, who went to ask Ruan Zhuo for a child, was tied up together! Qiao Siluo was so angry that he almost killed himself. He immediately ordered Gehu to investigate the specific location of Ruan Zhuo''s base, and then rushed over with his people. It was just that after Qiao Siluo rushed there, he was in vain. The gate of the base was closed tightly, and it didn''t look like there was anyone at all. Ruan Zhuo probably hid with someone. In desperation, Qiao Siluo had no choice but to return to country M with his people. As soon as he got off the plane, he heard from his subordinates that Jack was seriously injured and was staying at St. Andy''s Hospital, so he hurried over and helped Jack out of the fatal crisis in time. Jack didn''t answer Qiao Siluo''s question, and now he put all his thoughts on Ruan Xiaoju''s body, holding Ruan Xiaoju''s hand nervously, with tears of distress in his eyes, "Xiaoju, hold on, The doctor will be here soon." When Qiao Siluo first came in, he only saw the killers trying to kill Jack, but didn''t see Ruan Xiaoju''s injuries. After seeing it clearly now, she immediately surrounded her anxiously, "How did Xiaoju get such a serious injury?" There were two open wounds on Ruan Xiaoju''s back, and the blood was continuously pouring out, which looked very shocking. Jack covered Ruan Xiaoju''s wound with trembling hands, trying to stop her blood from flowing out, but it didn''t work, the blood was like a faucet that had been turned off, it couldn''t be stopped no matter what. "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?!" Jack yelled at Qiao Siluo with a pale face. He has no demeanor at the moment. If he hadn''t been worried that Ruan Xiaoju would make her injury worse, he would have hugged her long ago. Went to the emergency room. Qiao Siluo was also in a hurry, he hurriedly pushed open the door of the ward and walked out. He had just taken two steps when he saw the doctor being dragged over by his subordinates. "Quick! Someone is injured here!" Joslow dragged the doctor in, "There are two wounds on her back! Hurry up!" The doctor tremblingly walked to the hospital bed, tried not to pay attention to the two dead bodies on the ground wearing the same white coat as him, and checked Ruan Xiaoju''s injury tremblingly, "The wound is very deep, you have to send it to the operating room to see it clearly!" "Why don''t you go quickly?!" Jack yelled violently, bending down to pick up the unconscious Ruan Xiaoju, but was stopped by the doctor, "Put her down quickly, you may aggravate her injuries, you should Push the hospital bed over." Only then did Jack wake up. He was so flustered just now that he forgot to push the hospital bed out! Qiao Siluo hurriedly greeted his subordinates, "Quick, help push the hospital bed to the operating room!" But Jack moved faster than anyone else, ignoring the gauze all over his body, pushing the hospital bed barefoot and rushing towards the operating room. When Lei Ou and Ruan Hao heard the sound, Ruan Xiaoju had already been sent to the operating room. Leo and Ruan Hao looked blankly at Jack who was standing barefoot at the door of the operating room, and asked in unison, "Boss, what happened?" "Jack, what''s wrong with Xiaoju?" Jack looked at Leo with scarlet eyes, and the blame in his eyes was clear, "Two killers came in and wanted Xiaoju and me to die!" Leo was stunned for two seconds, then knelt down immediately, and said with guilt on his face, "Boss, it''s because I''m not good at guarding, please punish me!" "What''s the use of saying this now?! Xiaoju won''t get hurt?! Ah?!" Jack lost control of his emotions and kicked Leo. This time he used all his strength to kick Leo to the ground, and he almost staggered because of too much force. Leo got up from the ground and knelt down in front of Jack again, "Boss, please punish!" Jack was heartbroken and anxious at the moment, wanting to kill someone angrily. He looked at Leo who was kneeling at his feet, and raised his hand to punch him hard, but was stopped by Ruan Hao. Ruan Hao tightly gripped Jack''s arm that was bruised due to anger, and shook his head at him, "We were indeed careless in this matter, and I was also at fault. If you want to hit me, hit me too!" Jack clenched his fist tightly, and finally let it go, gave up and continued to punish Leo. What Ruan Hao said was not wrong, they were all wrong in this matter, no one would have thought that there would be a killer sneaking in at this time. Qiao Siluo rubbed his chin and asked, "Jack, do you know the origin of those killers? Who have you offended all this time?" Jack shook his head, eyes full of murderous intent, "They didn''t reveal their identities, but I''ve already guessed who it is!" "who is it?" Leo, Ruan Hao and Qiao Siluo asked in unison. Jack''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and words popped out from between his teeth, "Ruan Zhuo!" As soon as these two words came out, Leo and Qiao Siluo turned pale in shock, while Ruan Hao took half a step back and said firmly, "Impossible! Second brother, it is impossible for him to send someone to kill you! Unless he is crazy!" "He''s crazy, otherwise how could he kidnap Tinker Bell?! And how could he brainwash Tinker Bell?!" Jack''s eyes were full of resentment, "If we die, no one will follow him Ask for Tinker Bell!" Ruan Hao was speechless at Jack''s words, but even if he killed him, he didn''t believe that his second brother would be so mad that he would send a killer to kill Xiaoju! "No, I don''t believe it, I won''t believe anything I say!" Ruan Hao kept shaking his head, "There must be a misunderstanding about this matter, the second brother''s personality is a bit extreme, but how could he be so crazy that people come to kill Xiaoju ? I will never believe it!" "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Now the facts are in front of us. Besides him, who else would want to kill us?" Jack glared at Ruan Hao angrily, "If I didn''t worry that he is Xiaoju''s second brother, how could I Will you be so helpless? Starting today, Ruan Xiaoju is only my wife, and no longer a member of your Ruan family! None of you can get close to my wife! I won¡¯t allow any of you to hurt her!" Chapter 1199 Ruan Hao knew that Jack was dazzled by anger at this time, so he didn''t care about Jack''s unfriendly tone, but decided to investigate the matter carefully. "Jack, I know you are very sad now. But I can assure you that Xiaoju will always be the little princess of our Ruan family, and no one would have the slightest thought of hurting her!" Ruan Hao said sincerely, almost No pat on the chest guaranteed. Jack laughed coldly, "Really? It won''t hurt her at all? Who is it that abducted my own son?!" This sentence made Ruan Hao speechless, he knew that Ruan Zhuo was wrong to forcibly take Tinker Bell away. But he didn''t believe that if he was killed, Ruan Zhuo would be so mad that he would send someone to kill Xiaoju! "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and then I will give you an explanation! Jack, Xiaoju will be out of your care for the time being." After Ruan Hao finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the hospital. He is now in a hurry to investigate the origins of the two killers. Xiaoju is under the care of Jack, and he can''t help much if he stays here. It''s better to find out the ins and outs of this matter. Seeing Ruan Hao who quickly disappeared, Qiao Siluo snorted coldly with disdain, "What? I''m afraid he and that Ruan Zhuo are the same thing as snakes and rats?" Leo was still kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t help but raised his head when he heard what Qiao Siluo said, "Young Master Qiao, I, Leo, can guarantee that Ruan Hao is not the kind of double-faced person." Joslow gave Leo a strange look, not understanding where he got such confidence. But now he is not interested in this, but turned to look at Jack, "Jack, tell me, what are you going to do?" Qiao Siluo was full of anger. The Qiao family has always been one-sided. When did the Ruan family bully the Qiao family? ! Jack looked at Qiao Siluo, his face collapsed instantly, he squatted on the ground in embarrassment, and sighed, "I don''t know, I don''t want to do anything now, I just want Xiaoju to be safe. Those two scumbags Damn it, she was hurt so badly! Their death is so easy and cheap for them, they should be hacked into pieces!" Qiao Siluo looked at Jack who was squatting on the ground like a wronged child, squatted down and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay, you just need to take care of Xiaoju. I will leave the rest to my brother." gone." Jack looked up at Joslow, his eyes full of emotion, he opened his mouth to say a few words of gratitude, but found that all the words seemed so feeble under the family affection. After a long time, Jack reached out and patted Joslow''s shoulder, and murmured, "Slow, thank you!" All the affection and trust were melted into the three words "thank you". Joslow pulled Jack to stand up, slapped him on the shoulder again, and signaled him to take care of Xiao Ju, and then turned around and walked away with his men. up. The one named Ruan Zhuo, hehe, actually bullied them, the Qiao family! He, Qiao Siluo, must give him some color and let him know who he can''t mess with! The lights in the operating room were still on, and Jack leaned against the cold wall with a pale face, waiting in agony. He didn''t know how long he had to wait, and all his chaotic thoughts had been thrown out, and he only hoped that Xiaoju could get through this difficult time safely. Xiaoju, you must be safe, otherwise I will be left alone, what should I do? ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, Qiao Siluo, who was overwhelmed by this incident, left the hospital angrily, and immediately ordered Ge Hu, who was waiting outside the hospital, "Take the manpower immediately, and let''s put down those so-called mafia!" Knowing that Qiao Siluo was furious, Ge Hu immediately stood up and said, "Yes!" Qiao Siluo jumped on the extended Hummer angrily, and Ge Hu followed suit, started the car and drove towards Qiao''s airport. After arriving at Qiao''s private airport, as soon as Qiao Siluo jumped out of the car, he saw a small plane parked in the airport, which belonged exclusively to his father, Qiao Moli. Qiao Moli was carrying Yan Xiluo''s handbag in one hand, and her favorite woman in the other hand, and walked towards Qiao Siluo with a smile, "Haha, you boy, you came here on purpose." Are you welcoming Daddy and Mommy?" Qiao Siluo couldn''t calm down, and frowned, "Daddy, didn''t you take Mommy on a trip? Why did you come back suddenly?" "We''re still traveling, we just came back to see you. What''s the matter? Don''t you want Daddy and Mommy to come back?" Qiao Moli said, looking at Yan Xiluo beside him, with a doting smile, "Honey, It''s as if someone doesn''t really want to see us." "You are already old, and you still care about children." Yan Xiluo smiled and reprimanded Qiao Moli, and then asked Qiao Siluo carefully, "Slo, I don''t think your face is very good-looking, Did something happen?" Qiao Siluo originally didn''t want to tell Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo about Jack, but after thinking about it carefully, he was afraid that his father would blame him for not telling the truth, so he abducted Dingdang by Ruan Zhuo. Then Jack went to ask people to be locked up and tortured, and in the end, he told him in detail about the killer running into the hospital. After listening to Qiao Siluo''s narration, Qiao Siluo''s whole body suddenly became ill. He frowned angrily, and said sharply, "It''s unreasonable! What''s the origin of that man named Ruan Zhuo? It''s really deceiving!" Yan Xiluo was also in a hurry, and kept urging Qiao Siluo, "Where are Jack and Xiaoju now? Take me there!" "They live in the VIP ward of Sandi Adventist Hospital. Mommy, just ask Daddy to drive you there. I can''t get away now." Qiao Siluo softly comforted Yan Xiluo, who was very anxious, "Mum, don''t worry too much, Jack suffered a skin trauma, and it will be fine after a period of time. It was after Xiaoju was stabbed by the killer. Back, the doctor is treating her." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go and see them!" Yan Xiluo was even more panicked, grabbing Qiao Moli''s hand and walking forward, "Jack must be very worried now, let''s hurry up past." "Okay, okay, I''ll take you there now." Qiao Moli nodded at Yan Xiluo, then looked at Qiao Siluo and said, "Are you going to hunt down Ruan Zhuo?" "That''s right, Daddy, that Ruan Zhuo is an Italian mafia, he is so rampant that he is insane, I must give him some color, our Qiao family is not so easy to mess with!" Qiao Siluo''s eyes flashed ruthlessly Li, "This time, I will not only bring back Tinker Bell, but also let Ruan Zhuo confess to Jack and Xiaoju in person!" Qiao Moli looked at his angry son, nodded in agreement and said, "Very good, this is the style of my Qiao family! I will send your mommy to the hospital to visit Jack and Xiaoju first, and then I will bring someone over to pick you up. You must destroy that lair called Ruan Zhuo!" Chapter 1200 "Don''t worry Daddy, I can handle it, you just need to take good care of Mommy." Qiao Siluo waved goodbye to Qiao Moli confidently, "I want to fly over as soon as possible, lest Ruan Zhuo take someone away ,goodbye." "Well, let me know if you have any questions! That Ruan Zhuo is not important, you must save Tinker Bell! Boy, have a good journey." Qiao Moli waved to Qiao Siluo and watched him lead the people onto the plane. Yan Xiluo stood beside Qiao Moli. She was kind and felt sorry for Jack and Xiaoju. When she watched the plane that saw Qiao Siluo rise into the air, she kept urging, "Let''s go, husband, let''s go to the hospital quickly." "Okay, let''s go now." Qiao Moli said, took Yan Xiluo''s hand and got on the Bugatti Veyron in the airport, roaring towards the direction of Shengdi''an Hospital. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the Alps. Ruan Zhuo was standing in the room on the third floor looking down, with the usual indifference on his face. Since he discovered the secret of the bathroom mirror in his room, he couldn''t live anymore and moved to a room near the bottom. Although he looks like he is thousands of miles away from others at this moment, in fact, his heart is very anxious at this moment. Ruan Zhuo''s eyes kept flashing the scene of Xiaoju crying and falling outside the iron gate. Her mournful cry and despairing eyes pressed down on Ruan Zhuo''s heart like a mountain, making him unable to breathe. Could it be that he was wrong? Ruan Zhuo has thought about this question countless times, and since Xiaoju and the others left, he has been thinking about it non-stop. However, although he already knew the answer in his heart, he refused to make any changes, and still stubbornly wanted to keep Tinker Bell by his side. Xiaoju, please forgive my brother for being selfish, because I am so lonely! Ruan Zhuo sighed quietly in his heart, and cast his eyes blankly into the distance, with a particularly melancholy and sad expression on his face. At this moment, his phone rang suddenly. Ruan Zhuo lowered his head and frowned when he saw that it was from his third brother Ruan Hao. He put his cell phone by the balcony, imagining how to ignore it countless times. The phone rang for a while before it was automatically cut off, and then Ruan Hao persistently called again. Ruan Zhuo frowned and stared at the phone that rang four or five times, and finally pressed the answer button reluctantly. Well, it happened to be able to learn about Xiaoju''s recent situation from Ruan Hao''s mouth. As for the lobbying that Ruan Hao would definitely have, he just pretended not to hear it at all. As soon as the call was connected, Ruan Hao''s voice came from the receiver, "Ruan Zhuo! Are you crazy?! Why did you send someone to kill Jack and Xiaoju?" Ruan Zhuo stared blankly in astonishment for two seconds, before he could speak, Ruan Hao''s angry voice sounded like beans bursting, "You are so insane! Xiaoju is our own sister! How can you do this?" , What is the difference between a beast and a beast!?" Ruan Zhuo frowned at Ruan Hao''s accusation, and he subconsciously asked, "How is Xiaoju now?" "Hmph!" Ruan Hao snorted heavily, and asked sharply, "Do you want to know if she is dead?! Then no one will ask you for Tinker Bell again?! You are a complete lunatic! How could I have a family like you!? Let me tell you, from now on..." On the phone, Ruan Hao''s questioning pierced Ruan Zhuo''s heart like a dagger, making him raise the corners of his lips mockingly. Hehe, he didn''t even give him a chance to explain, so he decided that he did it? No matter how insane he is, it is impossible for him to send someone to kill his own sister! But, he explained, would Ruan Hao believe it? Ruan Zhuo smiled desolately, stretched out the slender fingers of his right hand to the phone that was still ringing, and slowly pushed it off the balcony. As the phone fell down, Ruan Zhuo could no longer hear any questions in his ears, so he sighed quietly and walked down the stairs towards the training ground. He had long and strong legs, and he quickly walked down from the third floor. As soon as he stepped onto the platform of the martial arts field, he saw broken mobile phone shells scattered on the ground not far from his feet. Ruan Zhuo slightly hooked the corner of his lower lip, raised his foot and stepped on one of the broken phone cases, and continued to walk forward calmly. Anyway, he is doomed to be lonely in this life, so it doesn''t matter if he is not misunderstood, isn''t it? Ruan Zhuo walked forward as if no one was there, and when he reached the center of the martial arts field, the broken mobile phone on the ground had disappeared. On a high floor, Shen Sizhe lowered his head and fiddled with the mobile phone he had just picked up, trying to put them together. He lived in the base very carefully these days, and Ruan Zhuo didn''t find him at all, and he kept watching his every move behind his back. It''s just that no matter how Shen Sizhe puts it together, the broken mobile phone can''t be restored to its original state, just like their broken relationship, they can''t be restored to the way it was before. Shen Sizhe raised his hand angrily, wanting to throw away all the fragments of the mobile phone he picked up! It''s just that as soon as his hand fell, he took it back suddenly, he was reluctant. Yes, but he will carefully put away all Ruan Zhuo''s things, and he is not willing to throw them away at all, not to mention that now that the two may never meet, he is doomed to get Ruan Zhuo''s items, will become less and less. Shen Sizhe took a deep breath, put away the irritability he was full of, and silently put the fragments of the mobile phone into an exquisite paper box, and then walked towards the room where he lived, holding the paper box like a treasure. After hiding the mobile phone fragments he picked up, Shen Sizhe walked out of the room like a child who had eaten candy, and stood on the balcony overlooking Ruan Zhuo''s every move. No one can understand Ruan Zhuo''s carelessness better than him, just like now, he obviously lives in the same base as Ruan Zhuo, but he will never be discovered by Ruan Zhuo. Shen Sizhe looked at Ruan Zhuo, who was standing behind Dingdang, who was seriously examining his boxing skills, and there was a faint expectation in his heart. If one day, he suddenly appeared in front of Ruan Zhuo, would Ruan Zhuo give him a slap in the face, or send him a bullet without hesitation? A smile spread from the corner of Shen Sizhe''s mouth, he was a little excited by his sudden bold idea. If, if he pretends to be another face and stands beside Ruan Zhuo, protecting Ruan Zhuo''s safety, and at the same time staring at him closely... In this way, is it greedy? Once a person has an idea, he will no longer be able to settle down, just like Shen Sizhe at the moment, he was so excited by the idea that suddenly popped up in his mind that he almost jumped up on the spot. He didn''t even continue the most important thing of the day, turned around and rushed towards his room, his steps were so fast that he almost tripped over the threshold. Compared with standing next to Ruan Zhuo at close range every day, standing aside and staring at him from afar is really no longer the most important thing! Chapter 1201 There was a sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets in Shen Sizhe''s room. Since he was a child, he had studied all kinds of hidden weapon techniques with a reclusive master, but he forgot what he was best at, which was obviously the simplest disguise! When Shen Sizhe pulled out the guy he had disdained to use when he was a child with trembling hands, his eyes lit up instantly. When he was a child, he didn''t pay attention to this simplest disguise technique at all, but now, he can rely on him to regain the source of all happiness. In the world, there is a definite number for every drink and peck. Isn''t this Lan Yinxuguo that was pre-arranged for his entanglement today? Shen Sizhe calmed down, sat down in front of the mirror, picked up the soft pen that had been discarded for many years, dipped it in the secret paint, and began to draw carefully in front of the mirror. His wrist trembled a little because of unfamiliarity or excitement, but the lines he drew were as vivid as before. Don''t panic, just wait for a while, when everything is finished, he can reappear in front of Ruan Zhuo again! Shen Sizhe is changing his face in a secret room, while Ruan Zhuo is still standing on the training ground without knowing it, carefully guiding Tinker Bell to punch. "Know the movement, know the presence or absence, and know how to advance and retreat! You must be steady when you punch, and your eyes must be murderous. Even if a fly flies in front of you, you must kill it with your eyes!" Ruan Zhuo ordered Ding Dong sharply, completely ignoring The back of Ding Dong''s hand was already wet with sweat, "You punched too softly in the boxing just now, a man needs to have the bloody vigor of a man! Fight again!" "Yes!" The young Dingdang has already been tanned, how can he still look like Sunshine Nuanbao back then? He raised his chest and raised his head to respond to Ruan Zhuo, then stepped out and practiced the long fist again. At this moment, harsh sirens suddenly sounded in the calm base. Ruan Zhuo immediately turned around and glared angrily at a subordinate who was running from a distance, "What''s going on?!" "Boss, it''s not good. There are dozens of planes flying towards our base, and they have obviously started to make an emergency landing!" The subordinate was panting and sweating, but he didn''t bother to wipe it off. He eagerly reported to Ruan Zhuo the reason for the alarm. "Dozens of planes?" Ruan Zhuo squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, dozens of military fighter planes were approaching in the distance. "Pass my order, let everyone evacuate to the back of the safe bunker first!" Ruan Zhuo said, grabbing Tinker Bell''s hand and striding towards the nearest bunker. He has not yet ordered his men to fight back, because the identity of the other party is still unclear. He has lived in peace in Milan all these years. It is impossible for people from the military to come to trouble him, and it is likely to be a misunderstanding caused by passing by. Following Ruan Zhuo''s order, the other people on the training ground scattered randomly and ran towards the surrounding bunkers. The scene looked chaotic, but it was still orderly, and there was no disturbing sound. However, all of this changed after a thing fell from the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" "It''s a bomb! Get down!" "Help!" "Run! Go and copy the guy!" "Damn it, actually dropping bombs from the air! What a vicious method!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Brothers, get out of the way, set up the anti-aircraft guns, and do it with them!" With the explosion of the first bomb, the originally orderly training ground suddenly became chaotic. There are experienced mafia members on the martial arts training ground who have already touched their weapons and started fighting with each other, and the rest of the younger ones who have just arrived have already been frightened by the flying artillery fire and the flying people-body stumps and howled loudly. . The sound of running for life, quarreling, and cursing merged into one mass, together with the sound of bombs being thrown and exploded one after another, a picture of purgatory on earth was created. Dozens of planes had already flown over the entire base, dropping bombs down in an orderly manner. Then, taking advantage of the panic below, they flew to the highest place from the floor and lowered the ladder. Soon, more than a dozen fully armed special forces climbed out from the ladders of each aircraft. They occupied the highest ground, overlooked and aimed at the mafia members running around in the martial arts field, and shot them one by one to end their lives. In this battle, the opponent took all the initiative with an overwhelming advantage, and Ruan Zhuo didn''t even know the origin of the opponent! After finding the bunker with Tinker Bell, he got the weapon in time, and then heard the dense explosion sound like dumplings, confirming that the other party was deliberately launching the attack. It''s just that they didn''t take precautions beforehand. Now the enemy is in the open, they are in the dark, and the enemy has even occupied the highest point. If the fight continues, it will be them who will suffer. Ruan Zhuo shot fiercely at an enemy sniper standing on a high place, so he had no choice but to order, "Retreat! Order them all to retreat to a safe place!" With the order to retreat, the people on the training ground no longer resisted, but quickly retreated towards the passageway with their weapons. It''s just that there are too many of them, and they can''t all retreat into the passage at once, which provides the most convenient opportunity for snipers standing on high places. I saw those special forces wearing camouflage uniforms aiming at the mafia members blocking the passages without any pressure, and easily shooting them one by one, killing a lot of people in an instant, and falling to the ground. "Damn it, I''m fighting with them! Come on, bring the guys and rush up with me, and kill them!" Ruan Zhuo watched his subordinates being slaughtered, and wanted to rush up with the gun in his hand. But he was stopped by his subordinates. "Boss, they obviously came prepared, we will definitely suffer if we rush up like this! We should avoid it first, and keep the green hills, so we don''t have to worry about running out of firewood!" "That''s right, boss, we''d better avoid it now." "Boss, don''t you always say, you have to avoid the sharp edge, one blow kills you!" Looking at his subordinates who were desperately pulling him, Ruan Zhuo gritted his teeth and endured it for a while, and finally nodded helplessly, "Okay, let''s go!" As he said that, Ruan Zhuo grabbed Tinker Bell and ran towards the evacuation passage. In the martial arts training ground, Qiao Siluo''s steady voice sounded, "Listen, people below, you are already surrounded! Hand over your weapons, and maybe I can consider spare your life! The main purpose of our visit this time is to Take Ding Dong back, as long as you send back Ding Dong, I will order people to evacuate here immediately. Otherwise, what awaits you will be a bloodbath!" Qiao Siluo''s voice spread to every corner of the base through the loudspeaker, and even Ruan Zhuo could hear it clearly. He clenched his fists angrily, and asked his subordinates sharply, "Check it out, who are those damn bastards outside?!" Chapter 1202 "It has been found out that the one who is shouting is named Qiao Siluo, the colonel of the special forces of country M. He is also the only iron-blooded general in the military who can call special forces and fighters at will!" The subordinate said and glanced at Ding Dong, "He is Jack''s foster brother, although he has no blood relationship with Jack, they have become brothers in these years." Ruan Zhuo sneered, "Hmph, it seems that he is seeking revenge on me? He is just a general in the military, what is there to be afraid of? Wait for Lao Tzu to make a comeback and let him know what regret is!" As soon as the words fell, the passage where Ruan Zhuo and the others were in shook violently, and the dust above his head fell down one after another, and large pieces fell down. "Oh no, boss, he''s really shameless for throwing bombs at the entrance of the tunnel!" "Boss, let''s hurry up and discuss with him in the future!" "Yes, boss, let''s get out of here quickly!" Ruan Zhuo''s face became darker and darker after being quarreled by his subordinates, "Shut up the fuck! You all know how to run for your life when encountering troubles, you are so useless! After you get out, each of you will receive a fine of twenty sticks first!" The subordinates did not dare to speak out, but boulders kept falling from above their heads, and the momentum was getting louder and louder, as if there was a possibility of collapse at any time. Ruan Zhuo realized that this is not the time to be brave, so he waved to his subordinates, "Go! Get out of here quickly!" "Boom!" "what--!" The tunnel collapsed suddenly, and the rocks rolled down one after another, smashing Ruan Zhuo''s men who were walking behind, screaming, and then being submerged by the rubble. With scarlet eyes, Ruan Zhuo looked back at the subordinate who died tragically, gritted his teeth and turned his head, commanding sharply, "Go!" A group of people ran towards the exit in embarrassment against the rolling sound of collapse above their heads and the non-stop falling debris. After finally reaching the exit, Ruan Zhuo looked at the subordinates following him, and looked angrily at the half-collapsed base not far away, and swore with hatred, "Joe, today you destroy my base and kill my brother, I''ve been at odds with you for the rest of my life!" Followed by Ruan Zhuo''s subordinates, they stood cautiously in place, looking at the destruction of their previously familiar homes, with the sadness of a rabbit dead and a fox unavoidably showing on their faces. "Go! Go to another stronghold!" Ruan Zhuo took a long breath angrily, engraved all the hatred in his heart, and strode forward. For some reason, the face of Shen Sizhe suddenly flashed in his mind at the moment when he was fleeing in the tunnel. In the past, no matter what crisis he encountered, Shen Sizhe was always standing by his side. He seemed to have gotten used to Shen Sizhe''s presence long ago, and only then would he suddenly think of him in times of crisis. Right, that''s it! Ruan Zhuo waved Shen Sizhe''s name out of his mind again, that shameless pervert is as shameless as the attacking Joslow! He never wants to see Shen Sizhe again in this life, even if he doesn''t have any trustworthy subordinates behind him, he will never want to see him again! Ruan Zhuo comforted himself like this in his heart, but he didn''t notice that there was a disgraced subordinate in the crowd, and his eyes were frequently scanning him. The subordinate who is far away from Ruan Zhuo is Shen Sizhe, who has just changed his mind. At that time, he had just repainted his face in the room, when he heard the harsh siren, he was so panicked that he didn''t have time to think, and ran straight towards Ruan Zhuo. You must know that Ruan Zhuo is his life! How could he put him in danger? ! When Shen Sizhe, who had changed his appearance, ran to Ruan Zhuo''s side, he found that because the scene was too chaotic, Ruan Zhuo didn''t notice his changed appearance. He hurriedly followed Ruan Zhuo happily, carefully protecting him, for fear that Ruan Zhuo would be attacked by someone! Along the way, no matter where Ruan Zhuo went, Shen Sizhe''s eyes followed. He completely ignored the danger of the base being attacked by surprise. Compared with the survival of the base, standing beside Ruan Zhuo silently is the most important thing! Ruan Zhuo continued to walk ahead, the rugged mountain road was very difficult to walk, coupled with the anger of being attacked, Ruan Zhuo almost slipped down the mountain road several times. You must know that they are walking on the narrowest trail in the mountainside, if they are not careful, they will fall into the mountain stream and die without a whole body. Therefore, Ruan Zhuo almost fell down several times and Shen Sizhe was so scared that he almost stopped breathing. In order to ensure the safety of Ruan Zhuo, Shen Sizhe grabbed the mud on the mountain road and forgot to smear his face, and then quickly squeezed through the crowd to the end In front, squeezed his throat and said, "I know the road here, I will lead the way." Ruan Zhuo looked suspiciously at the subordinate who suddenly appeared in front of him, feeling that he was a bit unfamiliar. But he was soon relieved, because he usually doesn''t pay much attention to the appearance of his subordinates, and the one who can take the initiative to walk forward at this time is definitely a good brother who is loyal to him. Ruan Zhuo looked at the little brother who was standing out, and then looked back at the brothers who were silently following behind him, and reached out to pat him on the shoulder with some emotion, "Be careful." "Um!" Shen Sizhe almost jumped up on the spot because of Ruan Zhuo''s exhortation, happiness came too fast, like a tornado. I can''t bear it, I have nowhere to hide. Can''t do without his love, too late to escape... On the rugged and difficult mountain road, Shen Sizhe walked lightly, humming this song changed by him in his heart, his heart was as sweet as honey. Ruan Zhuo looked at this relaxed and calm subordinate with weird eyes, obviously they were fleeing at the moment, why did this subordinate seem to be on vacation, leisurely? "What''s your name?" Ruan Zhuo asked coldly, and stopped Shen Sizhe''s footsteps like magic. Shen Sizhe was dancing happily as if dancing on the clouds just now, but now he realized that he almost missed something, he quickly suppressed his puffed up chest, and pressed his name randomly in a low voice, "Tian Qi." "Oh, it''s a good name." Ruan Zhuo praised casually, his voice a little lost, "Continue to lead the way." "Yes." Shen Sizhe, who was disguised as Tian Qi, replied respectfully, put away the leisure that he was full of just now, and carefully played the role of a cowardly guide. Ruan Zhuo stared at "Tian Qi" carefully for a while, then shook his head in a sense of loss. He must have been crazy just now, thinking that this unfamiliar subordinate was Shen Sizhe. Hehe, Shen Sizhe''s personality is like a raging fire, he has to be the most conspicuous one wherever he goes, how could he be this mediocre subordinate in front of him? Ruan Zhuo shook his head ferociously, he must be crazy to suddenly think of Shen Sizhe again, it must be! And Shen Sizhe, who was walking in front, cried out how miserable, he almost missed the truth just now, and he must not be so careless in the future! However, being able to stand in front of Ruan Zhuo so close again, Shen Sizhe couldn''t control the smile on his face when he thought about it. Chapter 1203 He raised the corners of his lips slightly, and looked up at the winding mountain road in the distance. The road is still long, so let him secretly be happy for a while, just for a while! Under the leadership of Shen Sizhe, a group of people continued to move forward along the winding mountain road, and soon it became dark. The road was not easy to walk, and now their sight was completely restricted, and their speed began to slow down significantly. "How long will it take to reach the next stronghold?" Ruan Zhuo turned back and asked his subordinates. Soon, one of his subordinates replied, "There are still about two miles left." "Light the torches, pay attention to the road under your feet, safety first!" Ruan Zhuo ordered his men to light the torches, and then he did not forget to tell "Tian Qi" who was walking in the front, "And you, take the torches and pay attention to the road under your feet. " "Yes!" Shen Sizhe responded, and his tired body instantly relaxed because of Ruan Zhuo''s concern. Just now, he was concerned about himself! The torches were lit one by one, and quickly formed a fire dragon on the mountain road, winding forward. In the other place, Qiao Siluo had already blown up Ruan Zhuo''s base, but he didn''t find Tinkerbell at all. He was so anxious that he ordered his subordinates to continue searching, "Check out every passage here carefully! If you find Tinker Bell, you will be rewarded!" Ge Hu looked at Qiao Siluo helplessly, "Boss, we have searched three times, but we couldn''t find Tinker Bell at all. He must have been taken away by that Ruan Zhuo!" "Then chase after me! I don''t believe it, he can fly with wings!" Joslow stepped on the ladder angrily and boarded the plane, and told the pilot, "Let me search carefully in a radius of tens of kilometers around here. , can''t let go of a single corner!" The pilot obeyed the order to fly the plane up and began to search around the base. Seeing this, Ge Hu ordered the rest of the people to board the plane one after another, and followed Qiao Siluo''s head plane to start searching slowly. The sky was getting darker, and when Ge Hu was about to fall asleep, he suddenly saw a winding fire dragon on the mountain road in the distance. He immediately cheered up, and took out the intercom to report to Joslow, "Boss, boss, we found something here, we found something here! It''s half a kilometer ahead!" Qiao Siluo''s cold snort came from the intercom, "I have already seen it. I ordered all the planes to move closer, but after confirming that it is Ruan Zhuo, everyone except Ding Dong will stay!" Ge Hu quickly responded and conveyed Qiao Siluo''s words. Soon, dozens of military planes flew towards the fire dragon half a kilometer away, at a fast and urgent speed. Shen Sizhe was leading the way, when he suddenly felt a strong wind, he quickly raised his head, and was shocked to see dozens of planes flying in a line not far away. "Oh no, it''s Qiao Siluo''s people!" Shen Sizhe didn''t have time to think, and ran forward quickly, grabbing Ruan Zhuo''s hand, "Quick! We must speed up our pace and retreat to the fortress in front of them before they rush up !" Ruan Zhuo didn''t care about other things at the moment, and was led by Shen Sizhe to run forward, but he still didn''t forget to hold Ding Dong''s hand tightly, "Go! Run forward as hard as you can! No one can stop !" The subordinates following him quickened their pace one after another. They knew that once they stopped and were overtaken by the plane, they would have no chance of surviving! On the plane, Qiao Siluo looked at Ruan Zhuo''s subordinates who had obviously accelerated, and sneered mockingly, "Want to run? It''s not that easy! Leave them all to me!" Following his order, dozens of planes increased their speed and chased after the fleeing crowd below. As the plane flew closer and closer, Qiao Siluo took out the intercom and told Ge Hu, "See where Ding Dong is standing now, don''t accidentally hurt him, and leave a group of people for me first!" "Yes!" Ge Hu walked to the cab in person, adjusted the weapon, aimed it at the rear of the crowd, and pressed the switch. "Da da da! Da da da!" The heavy machine guns on the plane made continuous sounds, and shot at the people walking at the back one after another, causing countless screams in an instant. The ear-piercing sound of machine guns sounded behind Ruan Zhuo, making him furious, "Damn it! These bastards are really disgusting!" Shen Sizhe didn''t give Ruan Zhuo a chance to stop at all, just grabbed his hand and ran forward desperately, "I can''t stop! Run!" Ruan Zhuo gritted his teeth and glanced behind him, and shouted at his subordinates, "Fuck me and run as hard as I can! Wait until you get the weapon, and then kill them!" The road ahead became wider, and the crowd following behind were afraid of being hit by bullets, so they ran desperately, and the originally neat team instantly scattered into a mess. Ge Hu looked at the crowd that suddenly became crowded, and angrily released the switch of the machine gun, "Damn it, they all ran to Ding Dong''s side, how can I still fight? Let you go first!" The original dense machine gun sound suddenly stopped, and Shen Sizhe''s eyes flashed a flash of understanding, and he said loudly, "Everyone leans towards Ding Dong, they are afraid that the bullets will hit Ding Dong, so they dare not shoot near him!" The crowd suddenly understood, and moved closer to Dingdang, almost trampling Dingdang under their feet. Ruan Zhuo raised his hand angrily, and slapped Shen Sizhe hard, "Tian Qi! Do you fucking want to die?!" Shen Sizhe''s right face turned red immediately, he looked at the furious Ruan Zhuo, and instantly realized why he was beaten. Because he told everyone to rely on Ding Dong to save their lives, and Ruan Zhuo obviously didn''t want these people to come, because Ruan Zhuo was worried that Ding Dong would be accidentally injured! A sense of loss welled up in Shen Sizhe''s heart, but he quickly suppressed this depression, it''s okay, he''s already used to it, isn''t he? Ruan Zhuo didn''t mean anything malicious, he just didn''t want Tinker Bell to be accidentally injured. "Boss, you believe me, since they are here to beg for Tinker Bell, they will definitely not shoot at the range where he is." Shen Sizhe has five red finger prints on his right cheek, and his eyes are full of sincerity. To Ruan Zhuo. Ruan Zhuo was shocked by the eyes of "Tian Qi" in front of him. He didn''t know why this "Tian Qi" had such deep eyes. Although there was no resentment in it, it made him feel like he had done something wrong. illusion. But right now is obviously not the time to think about these things, Ruan Zhuo disguised his inner confusion with viciousness, "You need to say?! Of course I know that they dare not shoot at Tinker Bell, but your way of doing it is too unethical! We can''t do things that will affect our brothers just because we want to survive!" Can''t it involve Tinker Bell? Shen Sizhe smiled wryly in his heart, but he didn''t say it out, but whispered, "Boss, as you said, the only capital is to live! There is no risk in the first place, so why not do it?" Chapter 1204 Ruan Zhuo was stunned by Shen Sizhe''s words, and he glanced sharply at his ordinary-looking face, "Who the hell are you?" Why do these words seem to come from Shen Sizhe''s mouth! ? Shen Sizhe lowered his head and smiled wryly, dragging Ruan Zhuo to continue running towards the fortress in front of him, "Quick! Let the brothers come in!" Ruan Zhuo also realized that he was a bit distracted, and hurriedly greeted the brothers behind him, "Hurry up, speed up, the fortress is ahead, everyone, work harder!" After everyone rushed into the fortress, the heavy stone gate slowly fell down, which temporarily isolated the danger outside. This fortress was built by Shen Sizhe alone. The outside is all made of original stones. Not to mention bullets, even bombs will not be penetrated. It is very safe. As soon as the stone gate of the fortress was closed, the light inside lit up. Ruan Zhuo looked at his subordinates lying on the ground panting, and then leaned against the cold stone gate. Ding Dong was standing next to Ruan Zhuo. He was very small and had walked so much. He was already exhausted, but he insisted on not sitting on the ground to catch his breath. Instead, he raised his little hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. Ruan Zhuo looked at Ding Dong with admiration, and showed him his only warmth, "Tired?" Little Ding Dong stubbornly shook her head, "Not tired." After finishing speaking, Ding Dong asked suspiciously, "Daddy, why did those people have to catch me?" Ruan Zhuo was stunned by the question, and didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he could only sigh to cover up his embarrassment. If Shen Sizhe was here at this time, he would definitely be able to help him get over it, right? Ruan Zhuo thought to himself, he didn''t know how to face Tinker Bell''s clarifying eyes because he was not good at lying. "Because those people want to take you away, so that they can threaten your father with you to do anything!" Shen Sizhe squatted down and looked at Tinker Bell. After being disguised, his ugly appearance looked like the most ordinary passerby. Dingdang nodded sensibly, then clenched her fists tightly in front of her chest, as if swearing, "Don''t worry, I will never be caught by them!" Ruan Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, fortunately, this clever man named "Tian Qi", otherwise he really didn''t know how to answer. However, why didn''t he notice that he had such a clever subordinate before? Ruan Zhuo was wondering when there was a loud "dong dong" sound from the stone gate outside, and even the fortress inside the stone gate shook! "Oops, those bastards must have used the bomb!" "Then what should we do, now we have become turtles in the urn, and we have not been blown to pieces?" "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. It''s better to die here than to have no bones left!" "No one fucking wants to die here, it''s better to open the door and rush out to fight with them!" "Okay! Let''s fight! Kill one to earn money, kill two to earn one! Let''s go!" The mafia members in the fortress became enraged, rolled up their sleeves and planned to go out and fight with Joslow and the others to the death. They fled all the way today and were chased and beaten by others all the time. They were in such a mess like a bereaved dog, and they wanted to fight for a long time. Looking at the angry subordinates, Ruan Zhuo also made up his mind. In these years, he has been used to licking blood with knife edge, and he has always blocked and killed gods and Buddhas. He has never been so useless like today! "Okay! Brothers, let''s go out and fight them with real swords and guns! We are men who stand up to the sky when we are alive, and men who will never kneel down and beg for mercy when we die!" Ruan Zhuo said impassionedly, with great pride in his heart. The mafia in the fortress raised their arms and responded, "Okay! Let''s fight with them!" Everyone reached a consensus, and rushed towards the door one after another, intending to walk out from the stone fortress. Suddenly, in the depths of the stone fortress, there was a rattling sound of organs. Everyone turned their heads one after another, and found a hole suddenly appeared in the originally spacious hall, so dark that the edge could not be seen. "There seems to be a staircase below. Could this be a secret passage leading to somewhere?" Shen Sizhe pretending to be "Tian Qi" said something curiously, with a longing look on his face, "If there is really a passage, Don''t we need to go out and confront those people head-on? We don''t have the advantage now, and we will definitely suffer when we go out." Hearing what Shen Sizhe said, some mafia members showed hesitant expressions, and several of Shen Sizhe''s subordinates jeered, and everyone stopped walking towards the stone gate of the fortress. Ruan Zhuo looked at this unfamiliar "Tian Qi" thoughtfully, wondering how he found the mechanism in the fort by such a coincidence. You must know that this fortress was planned and established by Shen Sizhe at the beginning, even he didn''t know that there was a secret passage below! A terrifying thought flashed across Ruan Zhuo''s mind, and he suddenly raised his voice and shouted at the so-called "Tian Qi", "Shen Sizhe!" "Huh?" Shen Sizhe responded subconsciously, and only after seeing Ruan Zhuo''s eyes turned fierce did he realize that he had exposed his identity so easily. "Arrest him!" Ruan Zhuo sternly ordered his subordinates, and then he looked at Shen Sizhe who was disguised in disgust, "You are really disgusting!" In front of everyone, Shen Sizhe was completely chilled by Ruan Zhuo''s words. Fortunately, he had heavy makeup on his face, so no one could see the embarrassment on his face. Shen Sizhe walked quickly towards the passage in the fortress, while looking at Ruan Zhuo with infinite nostalgia, "I don''t mean anything malicious, I just don''t want my brothers to go out rashly and lose their lives in vain! Believe me, I will never Harm you!" In fact, what Shen Sizhe wanted to say most in his heart was that he would never hurt Ruan Zhuo. But in front of so many people''s lives, he insisted on adding the word "we" at the end. In this way, Ruan Zhuo won''t feel disgusted, right? "What are you still standing there for? Why don''t you hurry up and arrest him?!" Seeing that Shen Sizhe was about to retreat into the passage, Ruan Zhuo hurriedly ordered his subordinates angrily. Only after his subordinates reacted and rushed forward, Shen Sizhe had already disappeared at the entrance of the passage without a trace. The mafia members stopped at the entrance of the passage, looked at Ruan Zhuo and asked for instructions, "Boss, what should we do now?" Ruan Zhuo was angry and annoyed, and rushed to the tunnel entrance angrily, "What else can I do? Chase me! I don''t believe he can fly with wings!" The entrance of the tunnel meanders downwards, the light inside is a bit gloomy, and it looks terrifying like leading to hell. However, the furious Ruan Zhuo didn''t have time to worry about this, he walked quickly along those passages, all he wanted was to catch Shen Sizhe back. That damned guy is so daring, he dares to stay by his side in disguise! When he catches Shen Sizhe, he must, must... Chapter 1205 Ruan Zhuo walked away angrily, but didn''t think about what to do after Shen Sizhe was caught! No matter, in short, catch that nasty bastard first! Never let him slip away again! With such belief, Ruan Zhuo walked quickly in the secluded passage, followed by his subordinates. The bombing of Joslow outside had nothing to do with them. It''s just that the passage below extends in all directions. Ruan Zhuo walked along the lighted place for more than an hour, and then he was surprised to find that they came out of the winding and dark tunnel. Ruan Zhuo looked at the suddenly bright sky in front of him in surprise, and heard the sound of the rushing river. The mafia members who followed Ruan Zhuo looked at everything in front of them in surprise. After fleeing through life and death, the sky in their eyes was so clear at this moment, and the white clouds on the sky were reflected in the river water, like a majestic oil painting . "Great! We finally got rid of those guys! Haha!" "Let us cheer for freedom!" Cheers rang out in Ruan Zhuo''s ears. He looked at the smiling faces of the rest of his life, but he couldn''t laugh. After Qiao Siluo''s siege and interception this time, a large number of his men were injured, and the stronghold that had been in operation for many years must have been devastated by the bombing. Joslow, when I come back, I will be at odds with you! Facing the torrential river, Ruan Zhuo secretly swore a heavy oath. He was silent and out of tune with the noisy crowd, and his slender back looked so lonely. At this moment, loneliness and desolation enveloped Ruan Zhuo''s heart, almost drowning and suffocating him. He quietly looked at the rushing river, his handsome face was extraordinarily indifferent. And in the grass not far away, there are two bright eyes, watching Ruan Zhuo''s every move with distress. He was none other than Shen Sizhe who was disguised as "Tian Qi", but was found out by Ruan Zhuo. In this world, only Shen Sizhe knows Ruan Zhuo best, and he can see his heart from his every move without Ruan Zhuo opening his mouth. Just like now, the straight Ruan Zhuo is so unapproachable in the eyes of others, only Shen Sizhe knows that he is actually very lonely in his heart, and what he needs most is someone to stand quietly with him. Shen Sizhe suddenly hated himself for being too eager to help Ruan Zhuo resolve the crisis just now, so he recognized him. Otherwise, he could at least stand silently not far from him, instead of hiding helplessly in the grass. From before to now, he has always longed for Ruan Zhuo''s response in such a humble way, even if he wanted to stand quietly by his side, he would not dare to... Ruan Zhuo stood alone by the river, the strong wind shook his wrinkled clothes, but did not disturb his vigorous short hair, as if the predicament in front of him could not shake his stubborn will at all. This road is destined to be full of thorns, even if it is rough and difficult, even if it is doomed to be lonely, he will insist on raising Tinker Bell and never let anyone else! "Daddy." The immature child''s voice rang out, awakening Ruan Zhuo who was wandering around mentally. He lowered his head and saw Tinker Bell''s clear eyes, looking up at him, with a hint of worry in his eyes. Ding Dong was standing not far away just now. Although he was young, he was very delicate. He noticed that Ruan Zhuo seemed a little unhappy, so he passed through the noisy crowd and came to Ruan Zhuo''s side. Because of his young age, his small figure is only as tall as Ruan Zhuo''s legs, but the concern in his eyes is extraordinarily warm, making Ruan Zhuo''s cold heart alive instantly. Ruan Zhuo knelt down, keeping his gaze level with Dingdang, and then reached out and touched Dingdang''s head, "What''s wrong? Huh?" Tinker Bell shook her head and whispered, "I just want to stand with Daddy." This soft child''s voice pierced Ruan Zhuo''s heart like a sharp sword, making his heart pound, and felt the warmth of being cared for for the first time. Such a sensible and well-behaved little person, how could he be willing to let go? ! No matter how many people hunted him down, he would never send Tinker Bell away! But these Ruan Zhuo didn''t tell Dingdang, but gently touched the top of his head and asked softly, "Are you afraid?" Since the base was bombed, the escape along the way can be described as thrilling, must have left a psychological shadow on Tinker Bell, right? Little Ding Dong shook his head slowly, "Don''t be afraid, because Daddy is here." As he said that, Ding Dong put his little hand in Ruan Zhuo''s palm, and said in an immature voice, "Daddy is the most powerful in the world!" Ruan Zhuo''s cold and proud heart was instantly melted by Dingdang''s words. He stood up from the ground, held Dingdang by his side and looked into the distance, his heart once again filled with pride! All those who are sharpened are destined to become stronger and stronger! The strong get stronger! The two figures, one big and one small, stood quietly by the river like that, looking so harmonious. The only difference is that in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, there is a revived heroism; but in Tinker Bell''s eyes, it is the hatred that has just been ignited! Although he was young, he thought that these people used all kinds of vicious methods because they wanted to catch him. Not only did they destroy his homeland, they also chased and intercepted him all the way, refusing to let him go! When he grows up, he will definitely repay the harm these people did to his father! Little Ding Dong made an oath silently in his heart, holding Ruan Zhuo''s big hand tightly with his little hand, telling Ruan Zhuo with his actions that no matter how dangerous the front was, he would fight side by side with Daddy! Shen Sizhe hid in the grass, silently watching Tinker Bell''s every move, and a bold idea flashed in his mind. He has been so humble all these years, never daring to show any thought for him in front of Ruan Zhuo. Or if he took the initiative like Tinker Bell, would there be a different result? What if, if his attitude was tougher, Ruan Zhuo, who seemed to reject people thousands of miles away, would hold Tinker Bell''s hand and not push it away like today? As soon as this thought popped out of Shen Sizhe''s mind, his eyes suddenly lit up, filled with eagerness to try. "There''s a boat coming! Look!" The shore boiled up, and the mafia raised their arms and shouted, because they had seen the unique mark of their mafia on the ship. The group of people methodically boarded the large boat that came to receive them, and followed the blue waves towards the distant sea. Ruan Zhuo stared at the choppy water with heavy eyes, no one could see what he was thinking at the moment. And beside him, stood the young Tinker Bell. Although he is young, his standing posture and expression are very similar to Ruan Zhuo''s. Unknowingly looking, he really thinks that he is Ruan Zhuo''s biological son! Chapter 1206 The torrential river sent them further and further away, Shen Sizhe, who had been hiding in the grass, slowly leaned out. He watched Ruan Zhuo and his party, who had turned into black spots, leave, and walked to the left through the grass, with an orderly pace and no panic at all. Because he was not worried about losing Ruan Zhuo''s whereabouts, even the big ship was contacted in advance at the moment Qiao Siluo attacked the base. After all, he is the number two figure in the prestigious mafia, so he naturally knows how to strategize and avoid risks before they happen. And all of this was for the one person he was thinking of. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Beside the stone fortress, Joslow was directing people to bomb the stone gate. In order to ensure the safety of Tinker Bell, he had to ask his special forces to ensure the amount of explosives used to ensure that the closed stone door could be opened without hurting anyone. The accompanying special forces had to follow Qiao Siluo''s request, but after being busy for a long time, they managed to open the stone gate, only to find that there was no one there! The special forces searched carefully inside the wide stone gate, and soon found the passage left by Shen Sizhe, "There is a passage here!" Ge Hu rushed to the entrance of the passage immediately, "Damn it, are they bastards? Why are they so good at hiding?! Come on, come two teams and come down with me!" With that said, Ge Hu was the first to walk in towards the entrance of the passage. As soon as he took two steps, he was stopped by Qiao Siluo, "Tiger, don''t be chased by the poor! This passage looks so gloomy, I guess they will all run away when we catch up." Ge Hu turned around anxiously, and said angrily, "But we''ve been chasing them all day, so why don''t we just let them run away?!" Qiao Siluo was not in a hurry at all, "Why are you in a hurry? Where else can they run? The brothers should be tired. Let''s take the team back first, and after finding out their new stronghold, we will catch them all in one go!" "Yes!" Ge Hu straightened his body, and then conveyed Joslow''s instructions to the special forces brought along, and arranged for them to board the plane. Dozens of planes slowly took off in front of the messy stone fortress. Qiao Siluo looked at the gravel on the ground and whispered to Gehu, "On the way back, let the brothers have some fun, but any mafia lair , Clean it all up!" "Yes!" Ge Hu answered loudly, and quickly turned around to convey the order. For today''s battle, they had already made full preparations before they came, and they were ready to fight to the death. Who knew but played the game of officers and soldiers catching robbers with those mafia all day long, and each one of them was suffocating and had nowhere to vent their anger. Now that they got such an order, they were naturally very happy. The plane group returned to country M all the way, and Gehu strictly followed Qiao Siluo''s order on the way. But let him lead people to kill and burn all the lairs of the mafia, and pick them out. After several hours of flying, Joslow returned to country M with the special forces. He ordered Gehu to return to the team with the special forces, and after continuing to track Ruan Zhuo''s whereabouts, he drove towards Shengdi''an Hospital. After Qiao Siluo rushed to the hospital, he learned that Ruan Xiaoju and Jack had been discharged from the hospital, and it was only at Jack''s strong request that they had to be discharged. Qiao Siluo repeatedly confirmed with the doctor that Jack''s injury was not serious, but only after Ruan Xiaoju''s injury was more serious, he quickly drove towards Jack''s house. Although the doctor confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Jack''s body, Joslow still drove the car very fast along the way, almost flying. Because Qiao Siluo didn''t understand why Jack insisted on releasing Xiaoju from the hospital when Ruan Xiaoju was still seriously ill. Didn''t daddy and mommy stop them? For all the answers, Joslow believed that he would be able to solve them when he saw Jack, so he didn''t dare to call Daddy and Mommy rashly to avoid any misunderstanding caused by the unknown situation. The sports car was extremely fast, and it arrived in front of Jack''s villa in just ten minutes. Joslow stopped the car, opened the door, jumped out, and strode into Jack''s house. "Brother!" Qiao Siluo called Jack loudly as he walked, but although a maid came out to greet him, he didn''t see Jack. "Where''s your master?" Qiao Siluo asked the maid suspiciously. The maid pointed to the backyard with an expression that she didn''t dare to exaggerate, and then whispered, "Sit in the gazebo in the back garden." Joslow frowned slightly. Now that Tinker Bell is not coming back, Jack will be in the mood to sit in the garden? However, he didn''t ask too many questions, but hurried towards the back garden, and when he came to the place, he saw Jack sitting in the gazebo not far in front of him. "Brother?" Joslow called Jack again, but he sat there motionless as if he didn''t hear him. Seeing Jack sitting in the gazebo like a sculpture, Joslow stepped forward quickly, reached out and pushed Jack''s generous back, "What''s wrong with you?" Only then did Jack turn his head as if waking up from a dream, and saw that it was Qiao Siluo who stood up quickly, but his eyes were still blank, "Sloe, when did you come?" From Jack''s confused eyes, Qiao Siluo saw that something was wrong, and his face suddenly became solemn, and he asked quickly, "I didn''t know until I went to the hospital that you had been discharged with Xiaoju, why? Why did you leave Xiaoju with injuries?" discharged from the hospital?" Jack''s eyes dimmed, he sighed, and said weakly, "Xiaoju asked for it. She didn''t want to live in the hospital, and said she wouldn''t dare to be separated from Pudding for a minute, for fear that Pudding would be abducted like Tinker Bell again. .¡± Only then did Qiao Siluo understand, with a bit of guilt on his face, "Sorry, I took people to encircle Ruan Zhuo before, but he ran away. I couldn''t bring back Tinker Bell, sorry." Jack stood up and patted Joe Silo on the shoulder, "Sloe, you don''t have to apologize to me, how can you blame you for this incident? It''s clearly my fault that caused everything today. If I could have been tough then How come you still can''t pick up Tinker Bell?" Looking at the lonely Jack, Qiao Siluo''s mood became worse, "That Ruan is really shameless! But don''t worry, I have ordered Ge Hu to search for his whereabouts. I will notify you as soon as there is news. , this time we join forces, we must never let him run away again!" Jack''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then quickly darkened, "Every time I hold such hopes, but every time I am defeated by reality. If he is not Xiaoju''s second brother, if it is someone else, how can I Would it be so useless?" Chapter 1207 "What nonsense second brother!" Qiao Siluo was so angry that he stared at Jack with hatred, "You treat him as second brother, does he treat you as relatives? Otherwise, he won''t treat you like this!" "I know," Jack''s eyes were full of helplessness, "I know all this, but as long as I think that he is Xiaoju''s second brother, once I hurt him, Xiaoju will be sad, and I have to be cautious. , dare not make any drastic moves.¡± "So, you just let him whip and humiliate you, and beat you all over with bruises?!" Joslow was so angry that he wanted to punch Jack twice, "When did you become so cowardly and indecisive!?" Jack lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Probably, from the moment I fell in love with Xiaoju. She is my wife, no matter what her family does, I don''t want to break her heart. Besides, the injuries on my body are not It wasn''t Ruan Zhuo who beat him, but Tinker Bell." Qiao Siluo was so angry that he punched the pillar unbearably, "You are so stupid! You are so stupid! Tinker Bell has been brainwashed into that look by that bastard Ruan Zhuo, and you are still reluctant to kill him?! Are you really so stupid? ...you really disappoint me!" Jack raised his head and smiled mockingly, "Disappointed? I''m disappointed in myself too. But I can''t do it. I can hurt anyone, but I can''t hurt Xiao Ju''s close relatives. Am I a coward?" "Nonsense! What are you talking about?!" Qiao Siluo yelled at Jack, hoping to wake him up, "I tell you, your behavior has seriously subverted my three views! I have always been elegant, It¡¯s never been so windless like today! I¡¯m leaving the word here today, once my people catch Ruan Zhuo, I will never be soft! I don¡¯t care if he is Xiaoju¡¯s second brother, as long as he is a bastard who bullies my family, You have to pay the price!" After Qiao Siluo said this angrily, he strode away without looking back. He was afraid that if he stayed again, he couldn''t help but beat up Jack! Jack was still sitting in the gazebo blankly, looking at the back of Joslow who was going away, and silently thanked him in his heart. He knew the brotherhood Joslow had for him, but he was destined to fail this friendship. Jack said "I''m sorry" silently in his heart, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Leo''s number. The phone was connected quickly, and Leo''s voice came, "Boss? What''s your order?" "Continue to track down Ruan Zhuo''s whereabouts, and pay attention to Ge Hu''s movements. Remember, once they find Ruan Zhuo''s hiding place, you must find Ruan Zhuo before them!" Jack told Leo in a low voice, There was no expression on his face. Leo was stunned, "Why?" "Just because he is Xiaoju''s brother, he can''t die at our hands, otherwise, my conscience will be disturbed in this life." Jack stopped Leo from asking further, "Do as I say! If he is killed Kill me, and you will never come back to see me!" After saying this, Jack cut off the phone without hesitation. Leo listened to the beep in the earpiece in surprise, unable to understand Jack''s instructions at all. But who made Jack his boss? He can only do what he asks! On the other side, after Jack put away the phone, he casually threw it on the table in the gazebo, looking at the balcony not far away. On the balcony, Ruan Xiaoju was sitting on it with a pale face holding Little Pudding, looking like a stone sculpture. After Ruan Xiaoju was pushed out of the operating room, she insisted on going home, even though the wound on her body had just been stitched up. Because she no longer trusts anyone to take care of her child, she is afraid that the little pudding will be snatched away like Tinker Bell. Facing Ruan Xiaoju who was particularly persistent, Jack had no choice but to agree. Not to mention that Ruan Xiaoju is currently injured, even in the past, he would never disobey her in any way. When Jack had just completed the discharge procedures for Ruan Xiaoju, Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo rushed over anxiously. Facing the worried gazes of the adoptive parents, Jack did not reveal too much truth to them, but said lightly that he and Ruan Xiaoju were fine and could be discharged from the hospital immediately, which stopped Yan Xiluo cries. At that time, Qiao Moli insisted on escorting Jack and Ruan Xiaoju home, but Jack refused because Ruan Xiaoju was in a bad mood. He knew that by doing this, he seemed to treat his adoptive parents who had been so kind to him as outsiders, but in fact he was afraid that they would be too worried about Tinker Bell. They were worried about him, and the only thing he could do for them was try not to worry them. He is doomed in this life, and he cannot repay the Qiao family''s kindness to him, probably only in the next life can he repay it. Jack was sitting in the gazebo, looking at Xiao Ju who was sitting motionless on the balcony with erratic eyes, feeling so distressed that he was about to suffocate. From the day she came back from the hospital, she was like a puppet who had lost her soul, ignoring everything. Only the crying of little pudding could bring her back to her senses, and even Jack was helpless. Time passed by under Jack''s gaze, and the originally clear sky was covered with a layer of sunset yellow. A few days passed, and Xiaoju''s wound was no longer serious, but she still sat on the balcony with Pudding in her arms, refusing to eat every day. Looking at Xiaoju''s appearance, Jack''s heart felt like a needle. He sighed and strode towards the living room. Xiaoju sat on the balcony for so long, he had to cook her something to eat. When Jack walked into the living room, a maid immediately greeted him and asked with a very humble attitude, "Sir, what do you want?" "Get some meals that my wife likes, and they will be delivered later." After speaking, she turned to the stairs and strode upstairs to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was wide open, and the room was quiet. Ruan Xiaoju kept a certain posture, half leaning on the balcony, and Little Pudding was lying in her arms, falling asleep sweetly. Looking at the lonely Ruan Xiaoju from the back, Jack walked over distressedly, put his hand under her ribs, held her tightly in his arms, and asked lovingly, "Are you hungry?" However, Ruan Xiaoju was like a puppet and didn''t respond at all. "Xiaoju, I know you are very sad now. These are all caused by my incompetence. But for the sake of the child, for yourself, can you eat more?" While carefully stroking Ruan Xiaoju''s hair with his hands, Jack discussed with her softly. In the past few days, Ruan Xiaoju has become thinner and thinner, she is as thin as a bone, she is light and light, and she seems to leave Jack''s sight at any time. It''s just that Ruan Xiaoju, who was held in Jack''s arms, kept staring into the distance in a daze, and kept silent. Chapter 1208 Her thin face was full of worry, and she was in the pain of Tinker Bell being taken away by Ruan Zhuo, and she didn''t hear Jack''s words at all. This kind of Ruan Xiaoju made Jack''s heart ache even more. He stood up from behind Ruan Xiaoju, hugged Pudding who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and then went back to the balcony. During this period, Ruan Xiaoju didn''t make any stop action, she just looked at the distance with erratic eyes, indifferent to all Jack''s actions. Jack walked back to the balcony, gently pulled Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders, let him meet his gaze, and said lovingly, "Xiaoju, don''t think about these anymore, okay? Just look at me, okay? ?¡± Ruan Xiaoju glanced at Jack blankly, then lowered her eyes immediately, hiding all her thoughts under her long eyelids. Jack was driven almost mad by the indifferent Ruan Xiaoju. He shook Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulders lightly, fearing that he might hurt her too much, and asked in pain, "Xiaoju, are you blaming me? Even watching, Don''t you want to look at me any more?" This kind of terrible speculation pierced Jack''s nerves like a blunt knife, pierced his heart with holes, and endured a torment that was more painful than Lingchi''s. He stared eagerly at Ruan Xiaoju in front of him, trying to find the answer from her eyes. But Jack stared straight at Ruan Xiaoju for a long, long time, but he couldn''t hear her utter a single word. The expression on her face was always indifferent, and her eyes were in a trance without focus, like an old monk in meditation, indifferent to everything that happened outside. "No...don''t treat me like this...You can beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me. I beg you, Xiaoju, just take a look at me and say something to me, okay?" Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju pleadingly, begging her very hurt. He would rather Ruan Xiaoju jump up and have a big fight with him than see her sitting there lifeless like a broken doll. Are you suffering from her depression again? This is no matter how hard the result is, everything is doomed to be in vain. Ruan Xiaoju sat there numbly all the time, dumbfounded, like a puppet that lost its soul. Her eyes were dull, and her face was lifeless, as if she would fall silently in the next second. This terrifying thought - drove Jack crazy, he cupped Ruan Xiaoju''s slender chin in despair, brought her close to her pale lips, and began to nibble hopelessly. "Don''t ignore me, wife, give me a little response, even a little bit. You make me so worried. Look at me and talk to me, okay?" Jack trembled, and tears welled up in his eyes. It''s just that no matter how much Jack begged, Ruan Xiaoju just sat there like that, not responding to Jack''s kiss. Her lips were pale and cold, freezing Jack''s heart like ice. Tears finally rolled down from Jack''s eyes, he gave up the idea of ??kissing Ruan Xiaoju, hugged her tightly in his arms, hot tears hit Ruan Xiaoju''s arms one by one. Tears dripped down Ruan Xiaoju''s heart, her face was as pale as paper, she slowly raised her hand to help Jack wipe the tears off his face. "Honey, you finally reacted? That''s great!" Jack excitedly held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand. He knew that this experience stimulated Ruan Xiaoju''s already fragile mind and aggravated her already existing depression. It was precisely because of this level of worry that he accommodated Ruan Xiaoju in everything, he was not willing to disobey her, and he was so worried that he couldn''t sleep at night. He was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would give up on herself, but there was nothing he could do, that''s why this tough man shed helpless tears. Fortunately, all of this is not so bad, at least, at least his girl hasn''t completely closed her heart, at least she knows how to wipe him when she sees him cry! "Wife, look at me, look at me! Believe me, everything will be fine, I will definitely bring Tinker Bell back, I swear!" Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju eagerly, trying to catch her eyes. His daze was shattered. However, Ruan Xiaoju quickly withdrew her hand that was wiping Jack''s tears after hearing the word "Little Ding Dong", as if bitten by a poisonous snake! Jack quickly grabbed Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, and put her on his heart, for fear that she would return to the previous numbness. "Xiaoju, do you trust me? I swear, I will bring back Tinkerbell!" Jack said with a heavy tone, for fear that Ruan Xiaoju would not believe it. Ruan Xiaoju was obediently held by Jack''s wrist, and her eyes were unfocused. After a long time, the corners of her mouth raised into a weeping smile, "So what if I take it back? She is no longer my Tinker Bell." Ruan Xiaoju''s heart has been completely dead ever since she met Ding Dong in the mafia. She never thought that she would see hatred and indifference in Tinker Bell''s eyes, he is obviously only a six-year-old child! As long as she thinks of Tinker Bell''s cold eyes, she will feel cold from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. "My little Ding Dong, he will never come back again!" Ruan Xiaoju murmured in a low voice, and finally sobbed in despair. This sentence has been held back in her heart, like a fuse of explosives, and now it is finally ignited, causing Ruan Xiaoju to burst into tears. Looking at Ruan Xiaoju, who was leaning against his arms and weeping, Jack''s heart ached to the point of breaking. How could he not know that Ding Dong has been brainwashed by Ruan Zhuo, turning him into an indifferent killer who has no innocence and only knows how to kill. But even so, he still tried his best to get Ding Dong back from Ruan Zhuo''s side! He wants to slowly melt the coldness in Tinker Bell''s eyes, and give him a carefree and beautiful childhood! He is his child, he does not allow him to become a devil! Jack held Ruan Xiaoju tightly in his arms, stroking her thin back with his hands, and said in an extremely firm voice, "Trust me baby, I swear, we will definitely find our son back! It''s definitely not just It''s that easy to get back." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t make a sound anymore, just leaned against Jack''s arms silently, her face was full of melancholy and worry. Jack held Ruan Xiaoju quietly like that, until she finally fell asleep in his arms from exhaustion, then he carefully picked up Ruan Xiaoju horizontally, and then gently placed her on the bed. Jack lay down on it, and gently covered Ruan Xiaoju with a thin quilt. Looking at her frowning brows when she fell asleep, he lowered his head and kissed him lightly, "Trust me, I will definitely find our favorite That Tinker Bell!" After finishing speaking, Jack reluctantly moved away from Ruan Xiaoju''s forehead, and got off the bed lightly. Chapter 1209 From today onwards, he can no longer be as muddle-headed as he was a few days ago, but will use all means to dig out Ruan Zhuo''s latest hiding place! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the vast and boundless river, Ruan Zhuo stood on the bow of the boat wearing a dark windbreaker, his hair was blown behind his ears by the fierce river wind, his tough face was as firm as ever, and there was no trace of embarrassment or panic. Since his stronghold in Milan was destroyed by Joslow, Ruan Zhuo had to start moving towards a new stronghold. However, the tricky Qiao Siluo is like a brown sugar, no matter where he moves, Qiao Siluo''s people can chase him at the fastest speed. Moreover, the dozens of strongholds he managed with painstaking efforts were all blown up by Gehu under Qiao Siluo! Ruan Zhuo had no choice but to take his men on a turbulent journey, until he found that all the bases in Milan had suffered heavy losses, and then ordered his men to disperse and run towards the base in Mexico. This time Ruan Zhuo took only Tinker Bell and two loyal men, dressed as ordinary passengers, and embarked on a cruise ship to Mexico. His handsome appearance and cold and arrogant temperament attracted the attention of many female tourists on the bed as soon as he got on the boat, but Ruan Zhuo was not interested in those nympho women at all, so he lived in the first class cabin with Tinker Bell, except for standing on the boat occasionally. To breathe fresh air, stay in the cabin all day and rarely come out. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half of the river red, and Ruan Zhuo looked at Mexico City not far away, feeling a little impatient in his heart. This time, the guy named Ge Hu shouldn''t come after him again, right? "Oh, it''s very windy in here. Could you do me a favor, sir?" Ruan Zhuo was lost in thought, when a delicate female voice sounded behind him. At this time, Ruan Zhuo didn''t want to strike up a conversation with the woman at all, so he pretended not to hear, and continued to look into the distance. The woman who spoke was Hathaway, the eldest daughter of the group to which the cruise ship belonged. She came to inspect the cruise ship on a routine basis, but she didn''t expect to bump into the handsome Ruan Zhuo. Hathaway has blond hair and blue eyes, wasp waist and fat buttocks, and her personality is also hot and bold that only belongs to the West. From the first time she saw Ruan Zhuo, she had a wish to sleep with this man once, because she had never seen such a perfect oriental face. In the past two days, Hathaway deliberately made a chance to meet Ruan Zhuo, but he ignored it time and time again, and gritted her teeth with hatred. Seeing that the cruise ship was about to arrive in Mexico today, she simply went all out and boldly struck up a conversation with Ruan Zhuo stand up. It''s just that what Hathaway didn''t expect was that a western beauty like herself would stand so delicately behind this oriental man and be ignored by him! Seeing Ruan Zhuo''s indifferent and handsome back, Hathaway stomped her feet angrily, but she was reluctant to leave just like that. She simply walked up to Ruan Zhuo''s side and reached out to put her hand on his shoulder. Ruan Zhuo''s skill is very vigorous, as early as when Hathaway''s hand was approaching, he had already turned around smartly, and distanced himself from Hathaway indifferently, with an indifference on his face that strangers should not get close to. Hathaway didn''t get what she wanted, so she bit her red lips angrily, but she still didn''t want to give up, and said directly, "Hi, my name is Hathaway, it''s fate to meet you here." Hathaway likes the ancient and mysterious country Z very much. She studies the culture of country Z a lot on weekdays, and knows that many people in country Z like the word "fate". Therefore, she felt that if she spoke like this, she would definitely win the favor of the strange man in front of her! It''s just that Hathaway missed one thing, that is, Ruan Zhuo doesn''t believe in the so-called "fate" at all! He didn''t respond to Hathaway''s accost at all, and didn''t even glance at Hathaway out of the corner of his eye, he just turned around and walked towards his room. "Hey! Stop! You are so ungentlemanlike!" Hathaway is a girl after all, and was irritated by Ruan Zhuo''s arrogant attitude, she couldn''t bear to say anything, "Don''t you people from country Z know how to be polite? Is it?" Ruan Zhuo stopped, turned his head and glared at Hathaway, with a warning in his eyes, "Don''t just label people from country Z that you don''t understand, let alone think that you are more polite than us .¡± Seen by Ruan Zhuo''s sharp eyes, Hathaway felt weak, and took two steps back timidly, only then did she suppress the chill in her heart. When the man glared at her just now, it seemed as if he suddenly strangled her throat, making her unable to breathe at all. But, she likes it! Sure enough, she was right, this oriental man is really different! "Sorry, I just, just want to make friends with you." Hathaway pretended to be weak, but she had already stated her purpose in her mouth, and quickly changed her words, "No, I mean, I want to make friends with you. My Chinese is not very good, please help me." "I don''t need friends." Ruan Zhuo frowned slightly, disliking the way the blonde girl looked at him. After he put down these words, he turned and left, not wanting to have anything to do with Hathaway at all. Hathaway watched Ruan Zhuo''s leaving back, and instead of following Ruan Zhuo, turned around and walked towards the captain''s cabin. The man Hathaway saw had to be asleep! Now, she''s going to ask the captain for this man''s information! Hathaway quickly left the bow, Ruan Zhuo had already disappeared, and the bow became empty. On the deck not far from the bow, a man wearing a top hat was looking away from the bow, with a disdainful smile on his lips. This person is Shen Sizhe who has always followed Ruan Zhuo. These days, he has tried his best to protect Ruan Zhuo and helped Ruan Zhuo resolve many crises. Although Ruan Zhuo didn''t know about these things, Shen Sizhe didn''t care. Because everything he did for Ruan Zhuo, he only needed to know in his heart, and he never expected Ruan Zhuo to respond. And just now, he had already heard the conversation between Hathaway and Ruan Zhuo clearly, and he despised Hathaway to the extreme in his heart. This shameless woman, without looking at what she is, dares to pick on his man, she is really tired of her life! Shen Sizhe stared at the direction Hathaway was leaving, and followed silently. "Woo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Accompanied by the long sound of the siren, the cruise ship gradually approached the port. Ruan Zhuo held Tinker Bell''s hand and watched the passengers on the cruise ship leave gradually, and then walked down slowly. This time, he learned the lesson of being forcibly approached last time, and wore a wide hat to hide his appearance. Even Tinker Bell also wore a small fisherman''s hat, which didn''t attract too many people''s attention. Behind Ruan Zhuo, two loyal subordinates followed from a distance, paying attention to guard against various emergencies. Chapter 1210 Ruan Zhuo led Tinker Bell forward with big strides. As soon as he stepped off the cruise ship, Hathaway stepped on high heels and chased down the stairs, "Wait for me, wait..." Hathaway''s call was not heard by Ruan Zhuo, and before she even finished speaking, she was pushed by Shen Sizhe who followed behind her, pushing her down the stairs into the sea water. "Plop!" Hathaway fell into the sea, splashing a huge splash, causing the sailors on the ship to jump down in a panic, fearing that the rich lady would suffer any loss. "Help--" The sudden fall into the water made Hathaway forget that she was going to chase Ruan Zhuo, and even forgot that she knew how to swim, so she fluttered a few times in embarrassment before remembering that she knew how to swim and floated up. When Hathaway came out of the water, a group of sailors gathered around one after another, asking each other with concern, "Miss, is it okay?" Hathaway didn''t look at the sailor in front of her at all, and looked towards the shore, but where was Ruan Zhuo? She slammed into the water angrily, and the sea water splashed all over her face, and she was so angry that she said, "Get out of here!" Shen Sizhe looked at the embarrassed Hathaway, showed a smug smile, stepped on the stairs and chased after Ruan Zhuo who was going away. On this side, Ruan Zhuo left the port with Ding Dong in his hand, and then got into an off-road vehicle specially to pick him up. The two entourages following Ruan Zhuo got into another off-road vehicle. The two vehicles started one after the other and slowly drove away from the port. Shen Sizhe watched the two cars go away, then reached out to hail a taxi parked at the pier, "Follow them." The taxi driver stepped on the gas pedal and drove towards the two jeeps rapidly. Ruan Zhuo sat in the jeep with a sullen face, and asked in a very cold voice, "Acha, is there anything wrong here?" It was Chachai who was in charge of the Mexican Mafia organization who drove to pick up Ruan Zhuo. Chachai is a native Mexican, he is quite cunning, he manages the mafia in Mexico well, he is the third figure in the mafia besides Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe. At the moment, Chachai, who had a dark complexion, was acting as a driver for Ruan Zhuo himself, and he thumped the steering wheel when he heard the question, "It was fine before, but recently it has not been so smooth. The business has either been disrupted by someone, or there are people who are not afraid of death." Come and grab the territory with us, which made me tired like a dog during this time." Ruan Zhuo frowned, "How much did you lose?" "At least seven million." Chachai said violently, "Damn it, when I catch that kid playing tricks behind his back, I will definitely light his sky lantern!" Ruan Zhuo narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly in his heart, if he catches that bastard Joslow, why would he want to light his sky lantern? ! At this moment, the jeep that was driving was suddenly hit hard, and the force was so strong that the cumbersome jeep moved more than ten meters to the left. Chachai slammed the steering wheel, but still failed to prevent the jeep from being knocked over. Under the action of a huge external force, the jeep carrying Ruan Zhuo and Ding Dong was knocked to the side of the road and rolled down the steep slope. "Bangdang¡ªclean¡ª" The jeep rolled over on the grass a few times, shaking the people in the car upside down, and then reluctantly stopped on its wheels. "Boss, are you okay?" Chachai waited to stabilize his figure, and quickly turned his head to look at Ruan Zhuo. Fortunately, the seat belts were fastened firmly enough. Although Ruan Zhuo and Ding Dong were also thrown upside down, they were not seriously injured. "It''s okay." After shaking his head calmly, Ruan Zhuo reached out to help Xiao Dingdang untie his seat belt, not forgetting to remind him carefully, "Remember to hide first when you go out, there will definitely be snipers outside." After confirming that Ruan Zhuo and Dingdang are fine, Chachai was relieved. You must know that Mexico has always been the territory he has been taking care of, but when he just brought Ruan Zhuo back, he was hit by someone, which made Chachai very uncomfortable. "Damn it, which desperate bastard attacked me?! Wait for me to go out and kill him!" Chachai was thrown and cursed, smashed the car door and crawled out. Ruan Zhuo had already kicked open a window of the car, first sent Ding Dong out, and then escaped through the gap. "Pound! Pound!" As soon as the three of them got out of the car, cold bullets shot towards them like dumplings. "Little Dingdang, be careful!" Ruan Zhuo carefully protected Dingdang in his arms, leading him to bend down to find cover. Chachai had already pulled out his inseparable pistol from his waist, and started shooting at someone. "Pound thump! Pound thump!" Violent shooting sounds resounded all around, bullets were fired one after another, splashing sparks hit the chassis of the jeep, directly igniting the fuel tank. "No, lie down!" Without even thinking about it, Ruan Zhuo pressed Ding Dong under his body, and the two of them just fell to the ground when there was a loud noise not far from them! "Boom!" The overturned jeep made a loud explosion, and broken parts fell from the air one after another, and then fell straight down with a rustle. Ruan Zhuo protected Tinker Bell safely, ensuring that he would not be affected by the explosion. Chachai on the side was not much better, his original refreshing image became disfigured, and he was very embarrassed. "Damn it, you have the ability to come face to face with me to do it with real swords and guns! So sneaky, what kind of skill is it!?" Chachai yelled at the place where the sniper was placed, wishing to rush up to fight with them with a grenade. Ruan Zhuo quietly waited for the aftermath of the explosion to pass, then stood up from the ground, carefully inspecting the disheveled Ding Dong, "How about son, are you alright?" Little Ding Dong was not intimidated by the sudden explosion, he stretched out his little hand calmly, and patted off the dust that fell on Ruan Zhuo''s hair, and then shook his head calmly, "With Daddy here, I''m not afraid of anything .¡± Ruan Zhuo rubbed Dingdang''s head in relief, then his eyes suddenly became sharp, he pulled Dingdang behind him, quickly pulled out the gun from his waist, and fired at the place where Dingdang was standing just now. "thumping!" The opponent had a bullet in the eyebrow, and before he could even let out a scream, he was shot in the head by Ruan Zhuo. Looking at the man who fell to the ground and died, Ruan Zhuo''s eyes were full of hatred, he was a special soldier again! The lingering Ge Hu unexpectedly came after him again! "Boss, they have a lot of people, I''ll hold them back, you go first!" Chachai and the two men brought by Ruan Zhuo shot at the special forces hiding by the roadside, loudly urging Ruan Zhuo to leave quickly. Ruan Zhuo looked at the situation in front of him, knew that those people were targeting him, and they would retreat when he left, so he held Ding Dong''s hand without hesitation, and got into the jeep that the two men were sitting in. "Sit tight, let''s go!" Ruan Zhuo helped Dingdang fasten his seat belt, then kicked the accelerator, and drove off like an arrow off the string. Chapter 1211 Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Zhuo drove away, the special soldiers who besieged them wanted to chase after them. Chachai stepped up his firepower to hold back the special forces who were about to leave, shouting and cursing loudly, "If you have the ability to fight with grandpa to the end, whoever quits halfway is a bastard!" It''s just that his abuse was obviously useless, and the special forces quickly divided into two teams, one of which stayed behind to shoot at Chachai, and the other chased in the direction Ruan Zhuo left. When Shen Sizhe arrived in a taxi, what he saw was the scene of fierce fighting between the two sides. He didn''t have time to stop, so he only focused on urging the taxi driver, "Hurry up, follow the jeep in front!" In the evening, Ruan Zhuo finally got rid of Gehu''s special forces and stopped in front of a small remote village. He left the car casually by the side of the road, opened the door to signal for Ding Dong to jump off, and took his hand and walked towards the village. This village is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery is particularly good. The roadside is full of green crops, which look very much like poppies. Ruan Zhuo and Dingdang walked through the fields that looked like poppies along the narrow path, and soon came to the entrance of the village, where they were pointed at by two guns. "Password!" The man with the gun asked sharply, his eyes were very unkind. Ruan Zhuo snorted coldly, "Harvest." Hearing that Ruan Zhuo answered the password correctly, the two men with guns looked at each other, but they did not retract the guns, but asked Ruan Zhuo suspiciously, "How did you find this place? Why have I never seen you?" past you?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t answer, but just looked coldly at the two mafia members who were obviously just recruited, "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know and guess." His understatement made two mafia members with guns nervous, "You actually know our leader? Please come in, please come in!" "Your inquiry just now is correct. Now that you heard the word Chachai, you actually put me in it. Aren''t you afraid that I have bad intentions?" Ruan Zhuo looked at the two men with guns like arrows, They looked at each other, looking at Ruan Zhuo with shrunken eyes, not knowing how to answer. They were mafia members from a nearby village, recruited only recently, and didn''t understand a lot. But although they haven''t seen any big world, they know that the man standing in front of them at this moment is not something they can afford. His sharp eyes alone made them dare not look at him. Just as the two gun-wielding mafia members were scratching their heads and wondering what to do, Chachai strode over from behind Ruan Zhuo. He had already heard the conversation between Ruan Zhuo and the two mafia members clearly, walked over and raised his hand and gave each of the two mafia members a shudder, "Damn, are your eyes in your crotches? ? Haven¡¯t seen the boss yet!?¡± The eyes of the two mafia members widened in surprise, some couldn''t believe it. It''s not that they haven''t heard of Ruan Zhuo''s reputation, and even regarded him as an idol in their hearts, but they never thought that they would have the opportunity to be so close to Ruan Zhuo! Looking at the excited two new mafia members who didn''t know what to do, Ruan Zhuo nodded kindly at them and walked towards the village. Chachai hurriedly followed, and at the same time did not forget to reprimand the two subordinates, "From now on, show me the fucking tricks! When you see the boss, you have to give a big gift, so remember it!" After finishing speaking, Chachai disappeared, leaving behind two new mafia members who were inexplicably excited. Ruan Zhuo walked casually in the village, and waited for Chachai to follow, and then asked lightly, "Did you get rid of those guys?" "Yes, I took a few of their heads. If I hadn''t left in a hurry, none of them would have escaped!" Chachai''s confident face was completely gone from the panic he had seen at the pier. Ruan Zhuo nodded casually, and then asked casually, "How is this year''s harvest?" The harvest he asked was the large poppy fields growing beside the village. Chachai laughed, "Don''t worry, boss, this year''s harvest is bumper, and the income is definitely double that of last year!" Ruan Zhuo nodded slightly appreciatively, "Very well, you have managed this place very well, thanks for your hard work." Being praised by Ruan Zhuo, Chachai scratched his head in embarrassment, "It should be, the boss trusts me so much, this is what Chachai should do." "Well," Ruan Zhuo hummed lightly, and then continued, "Now the base in Milan has been picked by Qiao Siluo and Ge Hu, you should let the wind out and tell the brothers Came here." "Yes!" Chachai bent down respectfully, put his right hand on his heart, and said humbly, "Boss, I''ll inform my brothers right away." Ruan Zhuo nodded, and warned carefully, "Be careful, don''t let Qiao Siluo and the others come over after smelling the smell." "Don''t worry, boss, our place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We are not afraid of them coming, but we are afraid of them not coming!" Chachai turned around and walked out after finishing speaking, to carry out Ruan Zhuo''s order. Ruan Zhuo strolled towards the village, towards the brand-new bamboo building not far ahead. At that time, Chachai ordered people to build it overnight to welcome his arrival. Little Dingdong always followed Ruan Zhuo, silently learning how he drove his subordinates, keeping all the details in his heart. Although he is young now, he knows that it is not easy for his "daddy" to conquer this kingdom, and recently he has been chased to the ground! These have strengthened Ding Dong''s mind, he must grow up as soon as possible, so that he can help "Daddy" solve problems! Ruan Zhuo and Ding Dong rested in the bamboo building for a while, and at night, the heads of various branches received the message from Chachai, and rushed to this village to meet Ruan Zhuo. Chachai set up a banquet in the village, Ruan Zhuo and Dingdang sat on the high seats, and the little leaders of various branches sat on both sides. The table is filled with large pieces of grilled beef and mutton, as well as jars of mellow wine. Several bonfires were lit in the distance of the banquet, and the burning flames crackled, reflecting half of the sky red. If it weren''t for being in a remote village, I would have thought it was a bonfire dinner held there. "Brothers, let''s hold up the wine glasses and toast our boss!" Chachai raised the wine bowl and proudly respected Ruan Zhuo who was sitting on a high place. The leaders of the various branches on both sides of the banquet stood up one after another, picked up the wine bowls imitating guessing, and said in unison, "To the boss, please drink this cup to the brim!" Ruan Zhuo slightly raised his hand, picked up the wine bowl in front of him, drank it all in one gulp, and then threw it on the ground vigorously. "Brothers, these days have made you suffer!" Ruan Zhuo didn''t raise his voice much, but his clear voice spread to everyone present, "Don''t worry, we are not made of mud. Since they made it clear If you want to do it with us, then kill them!" Chapter 1212 Hearing Ruan Zhuo''s words, his subordinates were excited. They all raised their heads and drank the wine in their hands, and then followed Ruan Zhuo''s example and threw the empty wine bowls on the ground, responding in unison, "Fight them to the end!" "Very good!" Ruan Zhuo looked at the bloody men in front of him, and nodded with satisfaction, "Let''s come tonight and not get drunk!" "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!" The shocking voice echoed over the village, with a particularly loud voice. The lively banquet started, and the sounds of fist punches and persuasion dominated the entire dinner, and Ruan Zhuo was also a little tipsy from the continuous drinking. However, as the leader, he still insisted on sitting until the end of the dinner, and only after his brothers were drunk, he walked towards the bamboo building crookedly, holding Ding Dong''s hand. Most of the banquet behind him had already broken up, a few people were sleeping soundly with wine jars in their hands, and a few simply got under the table. No one noticed that on one of the wine tables, there was a fair-skinned branch leader, not only did not have the slightest hint of alcohol in his eyes, he was also staring at Ruan Zhuo''s back soberly. He saw Ruan Zhuo walking back to the bamboo building, and then stood up from the wine table soberly, and followed quickly. The lights were on in the bamboo building, and Ruan Zhuo and Ding Dong lived on the second floor. Ruan Zhuo drank some wine tonight, and his head was a little dizzy, so he went up and lay down on the bamboo couch in the room, squinting his eyes and said to Little Dingdong, "Little Dingdong, can you pour a glass of water for Daddy?" "Okay." The sensible Ding Dong immediately picked up the bamboo tube on the table and went to fetch water in the guest room. It was very quiet outside the bamboo building, occasionally there were a few rough drunken sounds, and then there was the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the bamboo forest outside. No one noticed that the branch leader who had been staring at Ruan Zhuo was walking up the bamboo stairs quietly. The man walked slowly, without making any sound all the way, and soon came to the room where Ruan Zhuo was lying. He looked at Ruan Zhuo who was leaning on the bamboo couch, with joy in his eyes, and walked towards Ruan Zhuo. It''s just that he had just taken two steps when something cold pressed against his lower back, and then came a cold child''s voice, "Stop!" The one who made the childish voice was Tinker Bell who had just returned from fetching water. He saw the man standing furtively at the door, pointed his gun at his back without hesitation, and asked sharply, "Who are you? What do you want to do?" what?!" Ruan Zhuo, who was a little bit drunk, raised his eyelids from Dingdang''s crisp scolding, and was surprised to see that Dingdang was holding a gun to his life, who seemed to be the little leader of the branch, and asked quickly, "Dingdang, what are you doing?" ?¡± Tinker Bell poked his head out from behind the man, "Daddy, I saw him standing at the door sneakily, he must have evil intentions!" As he spoke, Ding Dong pushed the muzzle of the gun toward the man''s waist, "Say, what exactly do you want to do?" The person being pointed at by the gun was not someone else, but Shen Sizhe who changed his appearance again in order to stay by Ruan Zhuo''s side. He had followed Ruan Zhuo and Xiao Ding off the cruise ship before, but he didn''t expect to see Ruan Zhuo and the others encounter a gunfight on the way. Shen Sizhe hastily dispatched people to quickly support him at that time, which prompted Chachai to easily defeat the opponent who had been in ambush for a long time. Later, when Shen Sizhe learned that Chachai was ordering the leaders of various branches to come to see Ruan Zhuo, he simply disguised himself as one of his subordinates and rushed over. Shen Sizhe knew that he had already been poisoned by a severe poison, and there was no cure for it except Ruan Zhuo. Therefore, when Ruan Zhuo drunkenly left the banquet and walked towards the bamboo building, Shen Sizhe''s heart was moved. He followed up irrationally, just wanting to take another look at Ruan Zhuo, but unexpectedly, he was held back by Ding Dong. Faced with Tinker Bell''s questioning, Shen Sizhe secretly called out for danger. In the past, I was calm and introverted, but when I got in front of that person, I was extraordinarily reckless! Shen Sizhe made his voice rough and explained, "Oh, I have something to discuss with the boss." "Liar! Why didn''t you tell me something! Why didn''t I come here until my dad was drunk and lay down? Still standing at the door and sneaking around!?" Ding Dong stared sharply at the stranger in front of him, feeling that he With a bad breath. Shen Sizhe turned his head, and quickly found a reason, "It''s like this, just now there were too many people talking, so I dared to ask in order not to leak the news." Ruan Zhuo took a careful look at the man who was being pointed at by Ding Dong with a gun, and confirmed that he was the little leader of the branch. In addition, he was a little drunk from drinking just now, so he waved him away casually, "Yes Why do you have to ask privately about something important?" Shen Sizhe quickly said, "Tomorrow we have a big deal, but I always feel that the other party''s visitor is not kind, and he didn''t really come to buy the goods. So I just want to ask the boss for your advice." "How many goods are there?" Ruan Zhuo asked casually, but in his heart he felt that the person in front of him was useless, and he wanted to ask about such a trivial matter. Shen Sizhe recalled the figures reported to him by his subordinates today, and said truthfully, "There is about one ton, and the buyer requested to load it in containers and go by water." Hearing such a large deal, Ruan Zhuo was stunned for a while, "Well, tomorrow I will ask Chachai to follow. You go down first." Shen Sizhe was afraid of showing his feet again, so he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he turned and walked towards the door. But when he reached the door, he stopped and looked at Ruan Zhuo with nostalgia in his eyes, "Boss, if you are not busy tomorrow, can you go with me? It''s also good for the brothers to see your demeanor." Ruan Zhuo pondered for a while, nodded and agreed, "Yes." Ding Dong still stared at Shen Sizhe who was disguised, "Are you still leaving!?" Shen Sizhe was afraid that Ruan Zhuo would become suspicious, so he quickly walked out of the room, stepped on the bamboo ladder and disappeared into the night. After Shen Sizhe left, Dingdang looked at Ruan Zhuo and whispered, "Daddy, I always think there is something wrong with that person, his eyes are too wandering." "Hehe, my little Ding Dong has grown up and knows how to look at people''s eyes." Ruan Zhuo smiled gratifiedly, and then said indifferently, "Everyone drank a little wine and walked unsteadily, not to mention Is it the eyes? Well, don''t be so nervous, go and rest. Tomorrow, Daddy will take you to see the world." After all, Ding Dong is a child, after hearing what Ruan Zhuo said, he nodded obediently, "Okay." Ruan Zhuo watched Ding Dong go back to his room, then lay back on the bamboo couch, closed his eyes and went to rest. A good night''s sleep. The next day, at dawn, Ruan Zhuo woke up refreshed. He got out of bed and stretched his waist, walked lightly towards Tinker Bell''s room, and lightly called him to get up, "Tinker Bell, wake up." Dingdang, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes suddenly, and saw Ruan Zhuo standing in front of his bed, rubbing his eyes, jumped out of bed, and went out to wash up. Chapter 1213 After simply having breakfast, Ruan Zhuo and Ding Dong drove towards today''s trading place in Chachai''s car. This time the transaction was at the port on the Gulf of Mexico. Before they arrived, they saw a lot of containers in the distance. Chachai stopped the car and jumped out, then respectfully helped Ruan Zhuo open the car door. Ruan Zhuo took Ding Dong''s hand and walked towards the trading place, and saw two groups of people standing there, all wearing black clothes and sunglasses, completely covering his face. They were on their way, and Ruan Zhuo had already listened to Cha Guess and gave a general overview of the situation. The buyer of today''s transaction is from Southeast Asia, has never cooperated before, and is a major customer introduced by a third party. As they operate these channels, they seldom cooperate with unfamiliar customers because they are afraid of being phished by the police. If it weren''t for the huge sum of money guaranteed by the third party, no one would take the risk to come to the port-transaction. Ruan Zhuo quickly came to the group of people, silently looked at the person who looked like the leader of the other party, and asked lightly, "Did you bring anything?" "Of course." The man snapped his fingers, and immediately his subordinates took out ten K-gold lockboxes, and opened them all at once, revealing wads of brand-new US dollars inside. Ruan Zhuo''s people returned the money after checking the money, and nodded to Ruan Zhuo, indicating that there was no problem. Then Ruan Zhuo looked at Chachai who was standing beside him, and Chachai understood, stretched out his hand and waved to his subordinates, "Bring the goods!" As Chachai''s voice fell, a brand new red container was slowly opened, and boxes of snack packages were stacked inside. The other party randomly opened the box of snacks, dipped some of the contents in it, put it into his mouth, and then nodded, "The purity is very high." At this moment, piercing sirens suddenly sounded around the container, followed by a high-pitched warning tone, "Listen everyone inside, you are surrounded! Put down your weapons, and you will be leniently dealt with by the government!" Ruan Zhuo''s face changed, and he raised his foot and kicked the leader of the other party, "Damn it, how dare you bully me!" The opponent was kicked by Ruan Zhuo, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, with his right hand touching his waist, trying to draw out his gun. "thumping!" With a clear gunshot, the person who was kicked to the ground by Ruan Zhuo was shot between the eyebrows and died instantly. And the one who shot and killed him was Ding Dong who followed Ruan Zhuo to practice! Ruan Zhuo patted Ding Dong on the shoulder appreciatively, "Very good! You have the courage of Daddy back then! From now on, it will be your stage!" There was no hesitation in Ding Dong''s eyes after the murder. Instead, he continued to point the gun at the opponent, and pulled the trigger mercilessly. With every shot he fired, someone fell. In the chaotic shootout between the two sides, Tinker Bell wandered around like a ghost, invincible and unstoppable wherever he went. Ruan Zhuo had no choice but to admire his bravery and courage, "That''s right! Daddy is right, he''s even stronger than Daddy was back then!" Ruan Zhuo''s encouragement made Dingdang more courageous. Although he was small, he was exceptionally flexible. He dodged and moved around. Not only did he not get hurt at all, but he also killed many opponents. "Listen, people inside, please give up resistance immediately, you are already surrounded! Resistance will only lead to death!" The police''s orders continued to sound, and Ruan Zhuo had already fought a bloody road with Dingdang. They were invincible all the way, led their men out of the densely packed containers, and rushed to the port. Everyone was in a panic, and it was the so-called buyer and the buyer who arrested them this time who were chasing them. Chachai ran towards Ruan Zhuo in disgrace, "Boss, the sea is in front and the pursuers are behind, what should we do?" Ruan Zhuo looked at the big boat docked ahead, and waved resolutely, "Everyone board the boat, and we will dock after we leave here!" After listening to his order, the big guy ran desperately towards the big boat moored by the water, while the pursuers behind him not only pursued closely, but also fired cold guns. When they managed to get to the side of the boat, they realized that the boat had not stopped running, as if they had been waiting here for them to come up. Ruan Zhuo stopped and looked at the person standing at the bow, with deep disgust flashing in his eyes, "Is it you?" That person was Shen Sizhe who was hated by Ruan Zhuo. He felt that there was something wrong with this client yesterday, so he planned everything in advance, only waiting to rescue Ruan Zhuo at a critical moment. Just as Shen Sizhe had guessed at the beginning, Ruan Zhuo''s first reaction when he saw him was definitely an undisguised disgust. But he, Shen Sizhe, is no longer the humble Shen Sizhe who dared not reveal his thoughts, he did not lower his head under Ruan Zhuo''s disgusting gaze as before, but looked at him coldly, "Do you need help?" Looking at Shen Sizhe whose attitude has changed completely, Ruan Zhuo was a little surprised, but thinking of the disgusting things he did to him, Ruan Zhuo said coldly in disgust, "Get out!" Ruan Zhuo, who was cold and mean, did not make Shen Sizhe flinch, but laughed mockingly. His attitude became no longer humble, but he stared sullenly at Ruan Zhuo who was standing on the bank, "Are you sure you want me to get out? If I get out, you will be arrested by the army and put in jail immediately!" However, as proud as Ruan Zhuo, how could he accept Shen Sizhe''s help? He looked back at Chachai behind him, "You take the brothers up." Chachai didn''t know about the entanglement between Shen Sizhe and Ruan Zhuo, so he said inexplicably, "Boss, the second leader clearly came to pick us up out of kindness." "It''s good for you to get out of danger first. As for me, I naturally have my way!" Ruan Zhuo said with a dark face, and sternly yelled at Chachai, "Why don''t you tell the brothers to hurry up? Are you waiting to be shot?" Cha Cai didn''t dare to say anything more, and hurriedly called the brothers behind him to follow, "Be quicker! Get on the boat." Naturally, Shen Sizhe would not embarrass his brother who has been with him for so many years, he made way for everyone to come up, and then looked at Ruan Zhuo, who was stubborn and refused to get on the boat, with a mocking smile on his lips, "Are you sure you can''t come up? Those people have caught up." Ruan Zhuo looked back, sure enough, the police who had been tracking them were getting closer. However, he had already made up his mind in his heart, and vowed to die that he would not sit on Shen Sizhe''s boat in such embarrassment. Ruan Zhuo lowered his head and asked Dingdang, "Dingdang, do you want to go up?" Tinker Bell shook her head firmly, "No, where is Daddy, I will be there." "Very good, this is my good son!" Ruan Zhuo raised his voice, "Are you afraid of death?!" "Don''t be afraid!" Dingdang replied decisively, although the voice was a little immature, but it was extremely firm. "Okay! Daddy will let you understand what it means to die and live!" Ruan Zhuo picked up Tinker Bell and jumped into the sea resolutely. Chapter 1214 His water skills are very good, even holding Tinker Bell, he can swim freely in the sea water, like a graceful fish. Shen Sizhe looked helplessly at Ruan Zhuo who would rather jump into the sea than board the boat, dumbfounded. He, Shen Sizhe, is conceited that he is unparalleled in strategy, but he missed it in front of the arrogant Ruan Zhuo. He looked at Ruan Zhuo who was parading forward in the sea with Tinker Bell in his hands, and asked loudly, "Are you sure you can''t come up?" Ruan Zhuo also ignored Shen Sizhe, and continued to march forward on the water. He only needed to take Tinker Bell to swim away from this coast, and he would never get on that bastard Shen Sizhe''s boat! He would never give Shen Sizhe any chance to save himself! Looking at the stubborn Ruan Zhuo, Shen Sizhe rubbed his chin playfully. It seems that the tug-of-war between him and Ruan Zhuo is still long, and it needs some strong medicine! When the police caught up, Ruan Zhuo and the others had already left the pier safely and swam towards the opposite port. Shen Sizhe sat leisurely on the deck, looking at the stubborn man who would rather die of exhaustion than beg for mercy, very helpless. During this period, he had asked Ruan Zhuo countless times, asking if he needed to come up. However, all he got was being ignored again and again, with no response at all. As the sun gradually moved westward, Ruan Zhuo had been swimming in the sea for several hours, and his physical strength was obviously exhausted. But he was stubborn and refused to let go at all, he would rather sink into the bottom of the sea than ask Shen Sizhe for help. Seeing Ruan Zhuo floating and sinking in the sea, that stubborn guy still brought the young Tinker Bell with him, Shen Sizhe couldn''t help but ordered Chachai helplessly, "Throw a swimming board over." Chachai had also been standing worriedly on the deck for a long time, he couldn''t understand why the boss would rather jump into the sea than come on board. But he didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he could only stamp his feet anxiously from the sidelines. Now hearing Shen Sizhe''s order, Chachai immediately jumped up from the chair, picked up the swimming board he was wearing, and threw it at Ruan Zhuo. "Boss, continue!" "Boom!" The swimming board was thrown into the sea, splashed quite a bit, and then slid to Ruan Zhuo''s side. He looked at the swimming board within reach, hesitated for a while, and finally reached out to reach it, and put Ding Dong, who had already choked on several mouthfuls of seawater, on it. "Ahem!" As soon as Ding Dong''s body was laid flat, he choked out several mouthfuls of seawater. Although Ruan Zhuo had been supporting him just now, he still drank a lot while the sea was floating, and now he was lying flat and vomited out in embarrassment. This is also the reason why Ruan Zhuo didn''t push the swimming board away, he could stubbornly set a boundary with Shen Sizhe, but Ding Dong was still young, so he couldn''t suffer because of his anger. Ruan Zhuo waited for Dingdang to spit out the seawater in his stomach, and then said apologetically, "Dingdang, it''s all because of Daddy''s fault, and you are wronged by following me." Although Ding Dong is young, she is extremely sensible. His face became very pale due to soaking in the sea water, and his vomiting made him even paler, but he looked at Ruan Zhuo sincerely, "You are my daddy, you shouldn''t apologize to me. Dad The land is always the best, no matter where you go, Tinker Bell will follow Daddy''s footsteps!" Tinkerbell''s immature voice warmed Ruan Zhuo''s desolate heart. His tears almost welled up, he quickly sucked his nose and suppressed it, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, unless Daddy dies, those who gave me from my corpse Step over, or don''t even think about hurting my son!" Ruan Zhuo has completely treated Tinkerbell as his own son. Although he felt sorry for Xiaoju and Jack, he never regretted that he brought Tinkerbell out. If not, how could he feel the affection between father and son from Ding Dong? This is far more sincere and pure than any emotion in the world! And at this moment, Ruan Zhuo''s hatred of Shen Sizhe also quietly weakened a little. Because in this world, Shen Sizhe really understands him best. He knew that he would rather die than get on the boat, but he was afraid that something might happen to Tinker Bell, so he ordered someone to drop the swimming board, right? If, if it wasn''t for him doing that kind of thing to himself without a bottom line, they would still be the good brothers who talked about everything back then, right? Thinking about this, Ruan Zhuo turned his head to look at the big boat behind him. Shen Sizhe was sitting on a recliner in white clothes, but his eyes were staring in his direction. Although they were separated by such a long distance, Ruan Zhuo suddenly felt that Shen Sizhe looked at him with nowhere to hide. He slid forward in some embarrassment, but felt that Shen Sizhe''s gaze followed him hotly, as if piercing with a cold light, which made him feel a little restless. Ruan Zhuo sighed melancholy, he must be crazy! How could he, who has always been vigorous and resolute, care about anyone''s eyes? Not even Shen Sizhe! The sky darkened little by little, and when it was almost dusk, Ruan Zhuo finally swam to another port. The crowd in front of him was full of voices, Ruan Zhuo pushed Ding Dong to the shore, picked him up and quickly walked into the crowd, all he wanted was to get rid of Shen Sizhe''s prey-like eyes behind him as soon as possible. Although it was dusk, the pier was bustling with people coming and going. Ruan Zhuo walked anxiously while hugging Tinker Bell who was already asleep, and accidentally bumped into someone. "Oh, who doesn''t have eyes, dare to bump into me?! Are you tired of working?" The savage soprano rang, and at the same time grabbed Ruan Zhuo''s wet clothes and refused to let go, "I want to run when I bump into someone, You really don¡¯t have a tutor! Why don¡¯t you apologize to me soon?!¡± Ruan Zhuo had no intention of getting entangled with women, and since he was indeed at fault, he had no choice but to say casually, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention..." However, before he finished speaking, a surprised female voice sounded from the opposite side, but this time the female voice was no longer savage, but became delicate, "Oh my god, it''s you, Darling. Do you miss others?" The woman who was hit was none other than Hathaway who was deliberately pushed into the water by Shen Sizhe last time. Last time she lost Ruan Zhuo and cried for several days, she never thought that she would meet her favorite person again at this pier! "We actually met again, this is really fate!" Hathaway danced happily, almost jumping up. While holding on to Ruan Zhuo''s clothes tightly and refusing to let them go, she delicately touched up her makeup, "Oh, if I knew I would bump into you today, I should have worn my most beautiful lace-silk dress!" Ruan Zhuo snatched the clothes back from Hathaway''s hands with a headache, "Sorry, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first." "Wait, don''t go!" After finally meeting someone she likes again, it''s like a pie in the sky. How could Hathaway let Ruan Zhuo go? Chapter 1215 She grabbed Ruan Zhuo''s clothes tightly and refused to let go, "I don''t care, you bumped into me just now, you have to buy me a drink and apologize." After Ruan Zhuo glanced, he found that Shen Sizhe was looking for him in the crowd. He was eager to get away and was too lazy to entangle with Hathaway, so he simply said, "Okay, let''s go." "Really?" Hathaway couldn''t believe her ears, "God, I must have hit a lucky spot today! This is really great, let''s go, let''s go!" With that said, Hathaway dragged Ruan Zhuo towards the bar outside the pier. Ruan Zhuo didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet at all, he only wanted to get rid of Shen Sizhe, his eyes were only concerned with not being discovered by Shen Sizhe, and he didn''t care where Hathaway was going to take him. The two dragged and walked for a while, and Hathaway finally said happily, "Great, it''s finally here!" Ding Dong, who was sleeping in Ruan Zhuo''s arms, was woken up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "What''s so good?" Ruan Zhuo also stopped, and saw Hathaway leading him to a bar. It was dusk at this time, the signboard lights were on in front of the bar, and there were not many customers inside, so it looked a little deserted from the door. Ruan Zhuo didn''t really want to go in, he shook off Hathaway''s hand, "I still have something to do, goodbye." "Don''t!" Hathaway hurriedly grabbed Ruan Zhuo''s arm, "This is the bar I set up by myself. To save face, come in and have some water and wine. You are not thirsty, so isn''t the child thirsty too?" Ruan Zhuo turned to look at Ding Dong, "Are you hungry? Would you like some fruit or something to drink?" Ding Dong obviously swallowed, but still asked sensiblely, "Is Daddy hungry? I''m with Daddy anyway." Looking at the caring Ding Dong, Ruan Zhuo squeezed Ding Dong''s face and put him on the ground, "Let''s go, find something for you to eat." Although Hathaway had only met Ruan Zhuo twice, she had been clever enough to see that Ruan Zhuo cared about the child following him, so she turned the topic to the child when Ruan Zhuo was about to leave. But now that Ruan Zhuo finally stayed as she wished, Hathaway jumped up happily, "That''s great, your presence will definitely make the plum blossom!" After saying that, Hathaway turned around and pushed open the bar door, beckoning to Ruan Zhuo happily, "Come on, come in!" Ruan Zhuo walked into the bar holding Ding Dong''s hand without any interest, the decoration inside was somewhat elegant, and warm music was playing softly under the ambiguous light. Hathaway stomped her high heels excitedly, held her head high and led Ruan Zhuo to a box. It was the first time for Ding Dong to come to the bar, and she looked around strangely, but she didn''t run around the world like ordinary children, but followed Ruan Zhuo obediently, looking extraordinarily calm. The three of them walked a few steps and came to Hathaway''s private box. A waitress in a bunny costume stood in front of the door, and when she saw them coming, she bent down and said hello, "Good evening." Hathaway waved at the waitress, pointed at Tinker Bell and said, "Take this child to pick some fruits he likes, as long as he likes them, he must be satisfied." "Yes." The waitress replied and was about to leave when Hathaway stopped her again, "By the way, I''ll bring the bottle of Kiss of Flame that I treasure later." Saying that, Hathaway deliberately winked at the waitress behind Ruan Zhuo''s back. Ruan Zhuo didn''t notice this, but looked down at Ding Dong who was unwilling to leave, "It''s okay, you can rest assured to eat what you want, Daddy will wait for you in this box, and he won''t go anywhere .¡± Hearing Ruan Zhuo''s assurance, Dingdang followed the waitress into the distance with confidence, and soon disappeared. Hathaway narrowed her eyes happily, and pointed to the box, "Come, sit inside." Looking at Hathaway who was smiling very happily, because from her eyes, Ruan Zhuo naturally knew the small thoughts in her heart. But Ruan Zhuo did not refuse, but walked into the box with his head held high. Because Shen Sizhe followed him all the way, Ruan Zhuo couldn''t help but think of the night when he touched him. That embarrassing scene, like a lingering shadow, always hangs over Ruan Zhuo''s heart. Now that Hathaway''s eyes were full of invitations, he simply wanted to make a smooth ride to get rid of the nightmare in his heart. Seeing the handsome Ruan Zhuo walk in, Hathaway trembled with excitement. She hastily followed, and took the initiative to sit beside Ruan Zhuo, her scallion-white tender hands covered with Kodan unintentionally rested on Ruan Zhuo''s thigh. Ruan Zhuo didn''t push Hathaway''s hand away, but leaned lazily on the sofa in the box, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Since she was so impatient, and he also wanted to get rid of the shadow of that time, he let her go. Seeing that Ruan Zhuo did not refuse, Hathaway was overjoyed. The hand on Ruan Zhuo''s lap slowly moved up and slid towards Ruan Zhuo''s thigh. Ruan Zhuo squinted his eyes without any response, letting Hathaway''s restless hands go all the way upstream. Hathaway''s face flushed with excitement, and her small hands boldly came to the root of Ruan Zhuo''s leg, teasingly covering the slightly raised area. Ruan Zhuo looked down at this daring woman, and said in a cold voice, "Woman, are you sure you want to play with fire?" Hathaway raised her head and looked at Ruan Zhuo with winking eyes; at the same time, she raised her right hand that was resting somewhere on Ruan Zhuo, and charmingly licked her palm with a small lilac tongue. If it was someone else, she would have been unable to control her coquettish movements. It''s a pity that the other party is Ruan Zhuo, even though Hathaway is so charming, she just returned a cold smile, and didn''t rush over as Hathaway imagined. Looking at Ruan Zhuo who didn''t react at all, Hathaway made a coquettish voice, "I hate it, what are you doing looking at him like that?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t respond aloud, but the closed box door was pushed open, and the former waitress walked in. Holding an exquisite tray in her hand, there was a champagne that was worth a lot of money at first glance, and two crystal-clear crystal goblets, and she walked up to Hathaway respectfully, "Miss, what do you want?" liquor." Hathaway waved her hand and signaled the waitress to put the champagne and goblets on the table in front of her, and said proudly, "Put them there, and go out later and close the door." "Yes." The waiter arranged the champagne and crystal wine glasses with a low eyebrow, and then retreated respectfully. When he walked out of the box, he still didn''t forget to help Hathaway close the door. Seeing that the waiter had closed the door of the box, Hathaway reached out to pick up the champagne on the table and poured a glass for herself and Ruan Zhuo. Amber champagne is poured into a clear crystal glass, which looks extraordinarily attractive. Chapter 1216 Hathaway shook the goblet slightly, letting the intoxicating champagne roll in the glass, exuding a mellow wine smell, leaning against Ruan Zhuo''s arms charmingly, "This is a secret wine that has been preserved for many years, taste it carefully, See how it tastes." As she spoke, she brought the goblet to Ruan Zhuo''s lips, her eyes full of eager anticipation. Ruan Zhuo was also used to seeing Fengyue on weekdays, knowing that the glass Hathaway handed over was a fun drink, he lowered his head knowingly, and slowly poured the glass of wine into his stomach. Hathaway happily waited for Ruan Zhuo to drink up the glass of fun wine, trembling with joy, her proud breasts directly pressed against Ruan Zhuo''s chest, and they rubbed each other ambiguously. The power of that cup of fun wine was really great, Ruan Zhuo just drank it for a while, he felt a hot feeling from the soles of his feet all the way to his lower abdomen, and his whole body was on fire. Coupled with Hathaway''s direct embrace, Ruan Zhuo immediately turned over and pressed her under him, ready to attack directly. Hathaway couldn''t wait a long time ago. In the past few days, this person was the protagonist of her spring-dream every night, and she was so ecstatic that she couldn''t bear to wake up every night. Now that he is hugging her... How can it not make her cheeks flush with excitement? She immediately hugged Ruan Zhuo''s neck tightly, her legs wrapped themselves around Ruan Zhuo''s thin waist like an octopus, and looked at Ruan Zhuo who was close at hand with obsessive eyes, "Come on, honey, Love me! Love me hard!" Ruan Zhuo slapped Hathaway''s upturned buttocks unceremoniously, and made a crisp sound, "Hehe, you really can''t wait, you can''t wait for a second!" Hathaway''s eyes were filled with anticipation, and she did not hide her overflowing desire, "Yes! I can''t wait, come on!" What Ruan Zhuo drank just now was a drink with added ingredients, but now he was teased by Hathaway one after another, his eyes suddenly became crazy, "Satisfy you!" As he said that, his big hand penetrated into the bottom of Hathaway''s skirt, violently tore off the two thin straps on her pubic bone, and then carried the delicate and smooth roundness to his arms. Just when the two of them were about to shoot each other and the battle was about to break out, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside. "Boom!" The loud sound caused the two people who were lying on the sofa to stop their close contact, and turned their heads to look at each other. I saw Shen Sizhe with a dark and sullen face standing at the door of the box, looking at the two entangled on the sofa with his eyes spitting fire, as if he had caught his husband who was having an affair and his wife who was furious. Hathaway''s long-awaited intimacy didn''t come true, and was interrupted by Shen Sizhe who broke in suddenly. She was so angry that she almost went crazy, and hysterically yelled at Shen Sizhe who suddenly appeared, "Who are you? Get out of here!" Shen Sizhe''s body was full of murderous aura, and his face was full of deadly violence. He walked up to Hathaway in two or three steps, grabbed her from under Ruan Zhuo like a chicken, and threw her out like a trash. "Boom!" Without even screaming, Hathaway was thrown out by Shen Sizhe and hit the wall, and she passed out directly. Ruan Zhuo looked at the scene in front of him coldly, sat up lazily from the sofa, then looked at Shen Sizhe mockingly, "You are really very sick." Shen Sizhe walked towards Ruan Zhuo step by step, his eyes locked on a certain place that Ruan Zhuo hadn''t had time to start with Hathaway! The voice was colder than his gaze, "You really must be a woman?" At this moment, Shen Sizhe was heartbroken. He followed Ruan Zhuo all the way, but lost his trace at the pier. It took him a long time to find out that he entered this bar with this shameless woman! When he walked in, he saw Ruan Zhuo was preparing to fight with that shameless woman for three hundred rounds. This scene of weeping blood broke Shen Sizhe''s heart, he had never felt such a failure before. Or, is it because he is not a woman, does not have tall breasts and soft waists, so Ruan Zhuo refuses to look at him? ! "Yes! I''m seriously ill and there''s no cure! Is it because I''m not a woman!? So, you won''t even give me the slightest chance?!" Shen Sizhe roared in despair, weeping blood every word spleen. He finally came in front of Ruan Zhuo, looking hopelessly at the person he had admired for these years, feeling that there was a bottomless gap between them. He just looked at him like that, no longer looked at him humblely! Even though the distance between them was so short, it made Shen Sizhe feel as if he had walked for thousands of years, and he was so tired that he wanted to collapse. And the sarcasm in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes was more like a sharp knife, piercing his already scarred heart. Ruan Zhuo looked directly at Shen Sizhe''s questioning eyes without showing any weakness, and said coldly, "I told you a long time ago, there is no way between us!" Shen Sizhe was so stimulated by this sentence that he went crazy, grabbed Ruan Zhuo''s collar in a breakdown, his eyes were bloodshot with anger, "Tell me, what do you want me to do!? How can I warm your heart?" ?!" Ruan Zhuo lightly pushed Shen Sizhe away, and patted his collar in disgust, "Get out of my sight, out of my life. I don''t discriminate against anyone, but you make me sick." The past of wanton voyeurism and forcible humiliation is replaying in front of Ruan Zhuo''s eyes like a movie at this moment, which makes him extremely disgusted with Shen Sizhe in front of him, wishing that he would disappear immediately. And Shen Sizhe was also stimulated by Ruan Zhuo''s words and lost his mind. He squeezed his hands and wanted to give Ruan Zhuo a hard punch. This hateful bastard not only abandoned his feelings for him all these years, but also humiliated him like this! At this moment, Hathaway, who was thrown out and knocked unconscious, woke up moaning. Holding her hurt head, she felt thousands of stars circling in front of her eyes, "Oh, it hurts to death!" Hathaway''s voice made Shen Sizhe, who was full of anger, turn his head and stare at the woman who robbed him of Ruan Zhuo. Hathaway, who was stared at by Shen Sizhe angrily, stood up against the wall in a daze, pointed to Shen Sizhe and said, "I know who you are, you pushed me into the sea that day! You bastard, are you sick? !" "thumping!" With a gunshot, Hathaway slumped to the ground with her eyes wide open in disbelief. She never thought that she would be shot dead by a stranger who had only met twice. Hathaway''s eyes were full of doubts, but no one could tell her the reason for all of this, so she swallowed her last breath full of regret and unwillingness. All this happened in a flash, and even Ruan Zhuo, who was half leaning on the sofa, didn''t react. He looked at Shen Sizhe who was wiping the muzzle of his gun, and asked displeasedly, "Why did you kill her?!" "Anyone who covets you should die!" Shen Sizhe said in a cold voice, with a natural look on his face. Chapter 1217 Ruan Zhuo stared at Shen Sizhe even more disgustedly, "Including the falling Luluan? You pushed her down from upstairs!" "That''s right." Shen Sizhe admitted frankly, his eyes still full of hostility, "You don''t know, when I saw her asking for you in various poses behind the mirror, I wanted to take her Cut her body into pieces! Pushing her downstairs is too cheap for her!" Looking at the crazy Shen Sizhe, Ruan Zhuo laughed instead of anger! He was even more determined to stay away from Shen Sizhe, "Crazy! You are really a lunatic! Get out! Get out of my sight!" Shen Sizhe did not turn around and leave like before, but strode towards Ruan Zhuo, looked down at him who was still sitting on the sofa, and said provocatively, "What if I say no?" "you¡­¡­" Facing Shen Sizhe''s provocation, Ruan Zhuo stood up angrily from the sofa, ready to throw this nasty guy out. It''s just that Ruan Zhuo never imagined that the reason why Shen Sizhe deliberately stood beside him was to wait for the moment when he stood up! Just when Ruan Zhuo stood up from the sofa, Shen Sizhe suddenly raised his hand and hit Ruan Zhuo on the back of the neck. "puff!" He came down so fast and accurately that Ruan Zhuo, who was completely unprepared, was hit. He only had time to utter a syllable before falling down with his eyes wide open. Looking at Ruan Zhuo who was knocked unconscious on the sofa by himself, Shen Sizhe sneered, "I didn''t intend to use violence, but you forced me." After finishing speaking, Shen Sizhe bent down, carried the knocked unconscious Ruan Zhuo on his shoulders, and strode towards the outside of the box. Shen Sizhe was tall and slender, carrying Ruan Zhuo, who was knocked unconscious, on his shoulders, just as he stepped out of the box, he caught the attention of the bar waiter. These waiters hang out in the bar all day long, and they are used to seeing people with various preferences, but they have never seen anyone carry people out of the bar in this way. And at this moment, Shen Sizhe''s face was full of murderous intent, no one dared to rush forward at this moment, lest they lose their lives for no reason. When Shen Sizhe carried the fainted Ruan Zhuo swaggeringly away, the waiters hurriedly ran towards the box where Shen Sizhe came out, and they smelled a strong smell of blood before entering the door. They walked into the box tremblingly, and immediately let out a chaotic scream, "Come quickly, the eldest lady has been killed!" "That person just now is the murderer, stop him quickly and don''t let him leave!" "Hurry up and stop that man just now, he is the murderer!" A group of waiters shouted loudly in the bar, and the sound had already reached the ears of everyone in the hall. It''s just that everyone shouted, but no one dared to stop Shen Sizhe who was opening the car door and throwing Ruan Zhuo in. He obviously had a pistol pinned to his waist, and the eldest lady was shot dead by him, who would dare to rush out to die at this time? ! Shen Sizhe completely ignored the screams of the people behind him, put Ruan Zhuo into the back seat, walked into the driver''s cab calmly, and drove away. Not long after Shen Sizhe left the bar in his car, a small figure rushed out from the bar. He was the Ding Dong who was dismissed by Hathaway. Ding Dong was eating a fruit feast specially made for him in the back kitchen, when he suddenly heard a gunshot, and then heard the commotion in front, he quickly dropped the fruit in his hand and ran out. But what he didn''t expect was that what he saw was the rear of Shen Sizhe''s car that had indeed gone away! Little Dingdong only had time to see Shen Sizhe leaving with a sullen face, but didn''t see Ruan Zhuo''s figure, and hurriedly ran towards the box. But when he got to the box, he found that Ruan Zhuo was not there at all, and the cold body of the woman who served him was lying on the ground! Little Ding Dong panicked immediately, and then heard from the waiter that Ruan Zhuo was carried away by Shen Sizhe! And in a coma! The young Dingdang didn''t expect such a big change to happen suddenly when he just went to eat something. Not to mention the woman who was smiling and watching him just now lost her life, even "his father" was forcibly taken away by Shen Sizhe. When he was young, he couldn''t figure out why Shen Sizhe wanted to take away "his own daddy", but he was sure that this must not be a good thing! Before he could figure out the reason, he rushed out of the bar again. But there was a lot of traffic outside, but Shen Sizhe was no longer seen! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. Since returning from the hospital, Ruan Xiaoju has been depressed all the time, falling into depression again, and it is a severe depression. In order to make Ruan Xiaoju happy as soon as possible, Jack temporarily handed over all the affairs of the Qiao Group to the vice president, while he stayed at home and concentrated on taking care of Ruan Xiaoju. He knew the seriousness of depression, and was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would be stuck in it and would not be able to get out, so he tried to make Ruan Xiaoju laugh in different ways every day. However, no matter how hard he tried, Ruan Xiaoju was always indifferent, with no smile on his face at all. On this day, Jack took the fruit platter he made with his own hands and walked lightly to the bedroom upstairs. As soon as he walked in, he saw Ruan Xiaoju sitting on the balcony and looking into the distance as usual, her emaciated back was particularly distressing. Jack put the fruit plate on the window sill, put his arms around Ruan Xiaoju''s slender waist, and asked distressedly, "What are you thinking about so loudly? Are you hungry? I cut some fruits for you." Ruan Xiaoju shook her head slowly, without saying a word. These days, she is no longer ignoring people like she was when she just came back from the hospital, but her whole person is still indifferent, and she can''t speak a word all day long. Seeing Ruan Xiaoju who was always in depression, Jack''s heart ached a lot. He didn''t know what he should do to make Xiaoju get rid of the depression all over his body, and he didn''t know how to restore the old smile on his face. Even though he felt that he had tried his best, Ruan Xiaoju was still so depressed, like a candle that was about to burn out, and even the light in his eyes became faint, as if it might go out at any time. "Baby, don''t keep quiet and talk to me, okay?" Jack gently shook Ruan Xiaoju''s shoulder, trying to discuss with her in a relaxed tone. But Ruan Xiaoju''s face remained expressionless, and her eyes were sunk into her cheeks because of her thinness, making her look lifeless. Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who had been stunned for a long time, Jack sighed faintly in his heart, and said again, "Honey, you see the scenery outside is so beautiful, I''ll take you out to relax, okay? I''ll also bring Little Pudding to see you See the world." Ruan Xiaoju still didn''t make a sound, her eyes were distracted, and she didn''t know if she heard it or not. Chapter 1218 Jack''s heart sank to the bottom, he felt that his throat was blocked by a breath, and he might suffocate at any time. He wanted to roar, he wanted to growl, he wanted to exchange everything he had for Ruan Xiaoju to return to the past. But their lives are like a curse, no matter how hard they try, they can''t return to the original point. Jack slowly released his hands from Ruan Xiaoju''s waist, rubbing his face tiredly. He doesn''t know how long he can maintain an optimistic attitude, or whether he will suffer from the same depression sooner or later. Jack also knew that the root of everything was that Tinker Bell was taken away by Ruan Zhuo, and then brainwashed to become indifferent and violent. These days, he is also urging Leo to look for news of Tinker Bell all over the world, but the world is so big, Ruan Zhuo only needs to take Tinker Bell to hide at will, and they will search for a long time. If, if they still can''t find Tinkerbell, then his Xiaoju... Jack shook his head quickly, not daring to think about it any further. Do not! He couldn''t accept the terrible consequences, and he didn''t even dare to think about it! No matter what he does, he wants to get his child back from Ruan Zhuo. Even if he knows that the search is doomed to be remote, he will never give up hope! Jack kept cheering for himself in his heart, Xiaoju was getting thinner day by day, and he must not continue to be depressed! Therefore, Jack rubbed his face hard, put away the worry on his face, and showed a sunny smile to Ruan Xiaoju again, "Honey, let''s take the children out to relax, do you think this is a good idea?" Jack has already prepared in his heart, even if Ruan Xiaoju doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter, he will still use the most sunny attitude to warm her depressed will. He must let her understand that as long as he, Jack, is still there, everything is not so bad, and it will be solved! Just when Jack thought that Ruan Xiaoju would ignore her again, Ruan Xiaoju''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then slowly raised her eyelids to look at Jack, and said softly, "Okay." This word resounded in Jack''s mind like a melody, making his whole heart burst into joy. He hugged Ruan Xiaoju happily, and rolled his fists in the room, "Great, you finally agreed to me! Do you know how much I worry about you these days? But these are not important, important It is you who are finally willing to come out bravely! Tell me where you want to go, and we will set off immediately." Ruan Xiaoju, who was so thin that she lost her face, leaned in Jack''s arms, seeing him happy like a child at the moment, the soreness in her heart went straight to her eyes, filled with tears. These days, she didn''t know Jack''s worries and worries. But she just couldn''t get over the pain of losing Tinker Bell, that precious son she conceived in ten months of hard work, and then raised him from the moment he was born, watching him grow into a sunny smile day by day The little warm man. And all of this, after her second brother Ruan Zhuo took Tinker Bell away, all her happiness was shattered. Her little warm man was nowhere to be found, and replaced by the indifferent killer who had a fierce murderous look in his eyes and was tanned. The little him has such cold-blooded and ruthless eyes, how could he be the little Ding Dong who she worked so hard to bring up? ! Ruan Xiaoju still couldn''t accept this fact, her mood was so gloomy that she could clearly feel that her life was dimming a little bit, like a candle fluttering in the wind and rain, which might go out at any time. The heart-wrenching grief had already overwhelmed her, and then pulled her down, toward the invincible ice¡ªhell. So falling, falling, dark scruples, endless. Ruan Xiaoju knew that it would be dangerous for her to go on like this, but she tried her best to get rid of it, but she still couldn''t break free from the unbearable sadness. Then go down, maybe after you fall to the bottom, you won''t have to suffer like this again. Just, what is Jack going to do? If she left like this, Jack, who loved her so much, how would he heal the grief of losing her? For Ruan Xiaoju, at this time she had already lost interest in life, she felt that everything was boring, she couldn''t lift her spirits, she couldn''t breathe, and was almost suffocated by the suffocating depression every day. Only Jack is her lingering attachment and her last concern. Cowardly, she could no longer support herself to go on, and she didn''t want Jack to follow her into that lifeless abyss and become a half-dead cripple! Then, let her follow him on a final trip, shall we? Either, she transformed from depression and became a butterfly from a cocoon; or, her life was frozen, leaving the most beautiful side to Jack! This idea is not that Ruan Xiaoju is trying to die on purpose, these days she always feels a dull pain in the place where she was stabbed some time ago. Ruan Xiaoju guessed that her injury might have worsened, but she didn''t show it, let alone tell Jack. She endured everything silently, trying to let the physical pain overwhelm the hopeless pain in her heart. But she failed, even though her back was covered in cold sweat due to the pain in the injured part of her body, it still couldn''t overcome the sadness of losing Tinker Bell in her heart. Then follow Jack to travel, travel! Either rebirth from Nirvana, or liberation from this... Jack didn''t know the complicated thoughts in Ruan Xiaoju''s heart, he was immersed in the excitement of Ruan Xiaoju agreeing to go on a trip with him, and walked towards his study with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. He strode with long legs, and quickly walked to the desk with the globe in the study, pointed to the globe on it and said, "Wife, where do you want to go? Let''s go now!" Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack''s happy face, and she couldn''t bear it. She knew that she was too willful and shouldn''t be depressed like this. But she really couldn''t control her heart, even if she wanted to show Jack a safe and sound smile, she couldn''t mobilize the muscles on her face that had long been numb. She looked at Jack apologetically, and said guiltily, "Husband, I don''t deserve your kindness to me, really." This sentence was the first time Ruan Xiaoju said such a long word to Jack after returning from Milan. Excited, Jack bowed his head and kissed Ruan Xiaoju hard on the face, "Fool, you are my wife! I treat you well." It''s a matter of course! As long as you get better, I''m willing to pay any price." Ruan Xiaoju''s nose became sour again, she suppressed the tears that were about to well up, changed the subject and pointed at the globe, "Just here!" It seems that mother and child are connected, she is really going to Mexico! Jack looked quickly, "Mexico? Okay, let''s go to Mexico!" Chapter 1219 As he said that, Jack lowered his head and kissed Ruan Xiaoju''s forehead again, "Honey, promise me, this time I will get rid of all the bad emotions in my heart, okay?" "En." Ruan Xiaoju responded softly, unable to hide the tears in her eyes anymore, she rolled down and hit her own arm. She also wants to get rid of all bad emotions, really! Ruan Xiaoju raised her head, looked at Jack who was holding her tightly, and prayed silently in her heart: Jack, I hope this trip can bring me a new life and save me from the depression that is about to be destroyed. Help me! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky is high and the weather is good, the wind is clear and the sun is bright. Jack is extraordinarily radiant today, because he has already arranged everything to go to Mexico as quickly as possible. Jack attaches great importance to this trip, because he hopes that through this trip, Ruan Xiaoju can get rid of the terrible depression and regain her strength! Therefore, this time, he did not order the pilot to accompany him, nor did he bring any servants. Instead, he decided to fly the plane himself, so that no one would disturb the trip of his family of three. He let Little Pudding sit in the straps on his chest, held Ruan Xiaoju with the other hand, and strode towards the helicopter in a refreshed manner, "Honey, let''s go!" Ruan Xiaoju followed Jack''s footsteps and walked forward, with a longing look in her eyes. She is also looking forward to a miracle in this trip, and she can bring herself out of depression! Jack took Ruan Xiaoju''s hand into the plane, carefully helped her fasten her seat belt, then lowered his head and kissed Ruan Xiaoju''s forehead, "I wish us a pleasant journey!" "Yeah." Ruan Xiaoju nodded lightly, and the look of longing in her eyes became a little more. Jack was also full of expectations for this trip. He looked at the clear blue sky in the distance, and vigorously controlled the plane to climb into the air. The propeller rotates rapidly, driving the plane into the air smoothly. The scene in front of me is getting farther and smaller, until it becomes a small black dot. Jack looked at the town under his feet that was smaller than a pigeon cage, and suddenly his heart was full of invincible heroism. He looked at Ruan Xiaoju tenderly, and hummed a song affectionately. "The dimples and long eyelashes are the most beautiful marks of you. I can''t sleep every day and miss your smile. You don''t know how important you are to me. It''s just right to have your life complete." His magnetic voice was low and charming, echoing in the small cabin, and Little Pudding clapped his chubby little hands after hearing it. Ruan Xiaoju sat beside Jack, listening to the love song he sang for herself, her dark and bitter heart finally slowly overflowed with a little bit of sweetness. While manipulating the plane, Jack continued to sing the love song that best represented his mood at the moment. That''s right, Ruan Xiaoju is the most important beauty in his life. Whether it was before or in the future, this sincere love will never change! "The dimples have long eyelashes, and they are hopelessly charming. I slowed down and felt like I was drunk. I finally found the beauty of a heart-to-heart connection. I will love you forever..." The intoxicating singing continued to float, following the arc of the plane, shuttling between the blue sky and white clouds. At this moment, Jack firmly believes that he is taking Ruan Xiaoju on the starting point of happiness, and everything will be solved easily! The white clouds in the distance are overlapping, so pure that it is unbearable to destroy its beauty. However, who knows that the most short-lived thing in the world is precisely the beauty. Because no one knows when the haze hidden deep in the white clouds will come quietly and smash everything to pieces. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mexico. In a sparsely populated apartment, the lights are on, and it looks a bit warm in the dark night. The apartment is not very big, but it is very unique. It can be seen that the people who live here have very meticulous requirements for life. The moonlight was exceptionally clear, shining softly on the villa, and occasionally two beams of light came in from the window, illuminating everything in the room clearly. This is a very delicately furnished bathroom, the decoration is extraordinarily grand, not luxurious, but very emotional. The color matching of black and white is very simple, especially the oversized bathtub inside, which stands out very eye-catching. A tall and thin man quickly opened the door and walked into the bathroom, stretched out his hand and turned on the faucet of the bathtub. With the sound of rushing water, the water in the bathtub quickly overflowed, soaking the man''s feet. The man didn''t mind, he turned and walked out of the bathroom, and quickly turned back. This time, there was a man as tall as him on his shoulders, it was Ruan Zhuo who was beaten unconscious in the bar. Needless to say, the man carrying Ruan Zhuo is Shen Sizhe who lives here alone. Shen Sizhe filled the bathtub with water, carried Ruan Zhuo into the bathroom, and unceremoniously threw Ruan Zhuo, who was still in a coma, into it. "Wow!" As Ruan Zhuo was thrown into the bathtub, the splash of water made Shen Sizhe wet. "Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!" Ruan Zhuo, who was in a coma, choked on a few sips of water, and immediately woke up, leaning on the side of the bathtub to sit up, coughing a few times in discomfort. He looked at himself in surprise when he was thrown into the bathtub, and the next second he saw Shen Sizhe standing outside the bathtub, who was drenched all over, and angrily cursed, "Shen Sizhe, you are such a fucking lunatic!" Shen Sizhe stared at Ruan Zhuo with gloomy eyes, and choked back coldly, "I''m a fucking lunatic, I was driven crazy by you from the first moment I saw you!" "Damn, you crazy! Get out!" Ruan Zhuo swears and is furious at Shen Sizhe''s actions. He subconsciously wanted to stand up, but his legs were terribly limp, and there was no strength in his body, but a certain place was swollen as if poured with molten iron. Annoyed, Ruan Zhuo lowered his head and looked at the place where he had set up his tent, knowing that the drink he drank before had worked, and he desperately needed a woman now! But damn Shen Sizhe brought him here, God knows what''s in his shit-filled mind! Ruan Zhuo stared at Shen Sizhe angrily, "Damn, you bastard! You killed that woman, what will I do?!" Regarding Hathaway''s death, Ruan Zhuo was not as angry as Luluan was killed, because he only knew that Hathaway posted it on her own initiative, and he didn''t even know her name! And the reason why the woman let herself drink the fun wine before was nothing more than wanting to have a cannonball with herself. Now that she was killed by that lunatic Shen Sizhe, what should he do when he was burned by lust! ? Shen Sizhe faced Ruan Zhuo''s angry eyes calmly, and suddenly showed a mysterious smile on his gloomy face, "What do you think?" For some reason, Ruan Zhuo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 1220 Because the last time Shen Sizhe had such a smile on his face, he was tied up on the bed with his limbs stretched out, and then he used his mouth like that... A chill rushed up from the soles of Ruan Zhuo''s feet, making him shiver suddenly. He shook his head immediately, trying to get rid of this terrible thought! Bastard, this madman! Shen Sizhe is a lunatic, if he dares to do that kind of thing to him again, he will definitely flay him alive! Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo immediately glared at Shen Sizhe viciously, "You fucking dare to touch me with a finger, I must have stripped you alive!" Shen Sizhe unbuttoned himself slowly, and walked towards Ruan Zhuo like a noble king. "Don''t worry, of course I won''t just move your finger!" He slowly took off his white shirt. His wheat-colored skin had faint textures, and the massive abdominal muscles on his chest made his blood expand. His figure was perfect. If it was a woman, seeing such a body would make her want to pounce on him and bite him a few times. . He untied the belt with a "snap" and pulled it away. The trousers fell down slowly along his long legs, and the black bullet inside K was the same style as Ruan Zhuo. He walked towards Ruan Zhuo step by step, his eyes were full of indifference and certainty! Ruan Zhuo immediately stood up, grabbed the shower gel bottle next to him and threw it at Shen Sizhe. With a "bang", the bottle hit the man''s face and fell to the ground, Shen Sizhe didn''t even blink his eyes. "Get out! If you dare to touch me, I will prevent you from seeing the sun tomorrow!" Ruan Zhuo yelled, but he couldn''t bear it all over. However, his body was scooped up by the man who came over, scooped him up from the bathtub, and swung his underwear off with one hand. Looking at a certain place where the blue veins were exposed, Shen Sizhe laughed softly, and gently stroked Ruan Zhuo''s trembling body with his big hands. There was a cruel smile in his eyes. Ruan Zhuo''s blood-red eyes stared at him fiercely, wishing he could cut him into pieces! But he didn''t have the strength, and under his touch, his body began to tremble... This lunatic, he must kill him! must! "Already longing to see you? Do you want to?" Shen Sizhe''s hot lips pressed against Ruan Zhuo''s body, and he put him on the glass pool. "Get out..." Ruan Zhuo''s voice was not as loud as before, his throat was hoarse, but his big hand was tightly grasping Shen Sizhe''s firm arm. "Be good, I''ll give you the antidote..." After speaking, he kissed Ruan Zhuo''s lips and sucked it in vigorously. "Hmm..." Ruan Zhuo''s brain tensed and his scalp went numb. But he couldn''t help being pried open his lips and teeth, sucking his tongue vigorously! Tossed in his mouth! Ruan Zhuo was so irritated that he almost didn''t know where he was, this lunatic treated him like this! He has never kissed before, and every time he solves his physiology, he goes directly without kissing. I don''t even know what it''s like to kiss! Shen Sizhe hugged Ruan Zhuo and kissed dizzily, his heavy breathing gradually became bigger in the bathroom, his fiery lips went all the way down from Ruan Zhuo''s neck, across the forest, and bit his... Ruan Zhuo snorted! The damn madman! Tomorrow he will definitely kill him! But his body has begun to feel more comfortable than ever... A carefully plundered and plundered kicked off. A hoarse voice in the bathroom remembered, "Zhuo, let''s go to bed!" "..." The door opened, Shen Sizhe carried Ruan Zhuo back to the big bed in the bedroom, his tall body covered it directly, "Ah!" Ruan Zhuo screamed again and again, the crime under the quilt was being staged, and Shen Sizhe said hoarsely, "Zhuo, all this is for your antidote, be good, next time I won''t take advantage of you like this..." A plunder in the bedroom kicked off again until the sky turned white. The two people on the bed fell asleep exhausted... ¡ª¡ª Country M. In a happy mood, Jack drove the plane himself and took Ruan Xiaoju to Mexico to relax. Along the way, he almost hummed, looking forward to this beautiful journey. And Ruan Xiaoju sat obediently beside him all the time, quietly listening to Jack''s humming love song, although there was no obvious expression of joy on her face, fortunately she did not fall into boundless loneliness. Jack is very satisfied with this, he knows that it is impossible for Xiaoju to get out of the depressed mood at once, so he can only take it slowly. And he is not in a hurry, as long as Xiaoju can get out of the depressed mood, even if he has to spend the rest of his life for it, he will not frown more. After several hours of flying, Jack''s private plane finally arrived in Mexico at dusk. He parked the plane in a private courtyard that he ordered Leo to purchase, and walked down holding Ruan Xiaoju''s hand. "Wife, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?" Jack asked thoughtfully as he walked. Ruan Xiaoju shook her head lightly, her face showed no fatigue from several hours of flying. "Then, let me take you to see the dusk in the Gulf of Mexico?" Jack suggested softly, as if he was afraid that his voice would cause Ruan Xiaoju''s objection. Ruan Xiaoju glanced at the large expanse of burning clouds in the sky, her sleepy mood was finally overwhelmed by the expectation in Jack''s eyes, she nodded slightly, "Yes." "Great, let''s go! Let''s go!" Jack''s face instantly burst into a smile, and he was very happy that Ruan Xiaoju was willing to go for a walk. He held Ruan Xiaoju''s wrist with his big hand, and held Little Pudding tightly in his arms with the other hand. The family of three walked out of the newly purchased courtyard and walked towards the winding Gulf of Mexico. The view of the Gulf of Mexico at dusk is very pleasant, with large expanses of burning clouds covering half of the sky, and the fire is like lava flow. Although it was almost dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun was still dazzling, piercing down from the gap of the burning cloud like a lightsaber, and dyed the water below into bits of gold. The slight sea breeze was blowing, and the fresh air made the smile on Jack''s face extraordinarily warm, as peaceful as a spring breeze. He walked side by side with Ruan Xiaoju, looked carefully at the expression on Ruan Xiaoju''s face from the side, and found that her brows had relaxed a little, not as tightly wrinkled as before, and the smile on her face was directly sweet to the heart. It seems that it is right to travel this time. After staying here for a while, Xiaoju should be able to get out of the previous gloom, right? Ruan Xiaoju quietly followed Jack on the embankment, her gloomy heart was gradually relieved by the sea breeze. Her eyes stared blankly at the rough waves under her feet, and Tinker Bell''s sweet smile suddenly appeared on it. Then blown by the sea breeze, that innocent face became extraordinarily violent. Ruan Xiaoju hastily rolled her eyes, there were still waves rushing in front of her eyes, where could there be Tinker Bell? Everything just now was just a fantasy. Jack, who was always watching Ruan Xiaoju, quickly realized what was wrong with her, and immediately stopped and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you tired?" Chapter 1221 Ruan Xiaoju raised her head and looked into Jack''s concerned eyes. Knowing that she was worrying him again, she shook her head slightly and said, "No, let''s go." Jack knew that Ruan Xiaoju must have thought of Tinker Bell again just now, so he didn''t say anything, but stretched out his right hand to embrace Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, and walked forward side by side with her. He wants to use actions to tell the woman he loves the most that no matter what happens to her, he is her most solid arm! Let her rely on forever! Ruan Xiaoju nestled obediently in Jack''s arms, and walked forward with him, feeling apologetic in her heart. These days, she has been extremely depressed, and even Jack has trouble sleeping and eating. She also knew that it was wrong for her to behave like this, but she couldn''t force herself to laugh. Ruan Xiaoju didn''t know when she would be able to get out of her depressed mood, so she could only silently say sorry to Jack in her heart. This man has always been so tolerant of her, no matter what she is, he will stay by her side without complaint. But she only cared about being trapped in her own emotions, and couldn''t get out no matter what... The two walked slowly along the embankment of the pier silently all the way, enjoying the tranquility of relying on each other and embracing each other. The afterglow of the setting sun hit the two of them, stretching their figures long, looking so peaceful. After they walked for a while, Jack was afraid that Xiaoju would get tired, so he thoughtfully pointed to the pedestrian street ahead, "Are you tired? Do you want to go for a drink?" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t object, she nodded lightly and said, "That''s fine." "Okay, then let''s find a place to sit." Jack said, lowering his head and teasing the little pudding with his fingers, "Is the little guy thirsty? Do you want to drink?" order what?" Little Pudding leaned obediently in the straps of Jack''s arms, firmly grasping the fingers that Jack handed over with his little hands, babbling incomprehensible little milk sounds, very cute and cute. Jack pinched Little Pudding''s clean and smooth face again, and then took Ruan Xiaoju''s hand and walked towards the busy pedestrian street ahead. This pedestrian street is very close to the wharf. There are many shops in it, and there are a variety of things for sale. It is very lively. Jack carefully put the sleeping Pudding into his arms, and this time he lowered his head and asked Ruan Xiaoju, "What do you want to drink?" "It''s all good." Ruan Xiaoju didn''t ask for anything. Now she doesn''t like anything to eat, and she doesn''t have any demands on what to drink. Jack looked ahead, "Then just find some water, let''s sit for a while." "Okay." Ruan Xiaoju responded softly, and followed Jack to continue walking forward. It''s just that she just took two steps, but she couldn''t move her feet as if she was frozen, and her eyes were staring straight ahead, "It''s so similar, it''s so similar!" Jack looked at Ruan Xiaoju wonderingly, and asked strangely, "What is so similar?" Ruan Xiaoju pointed to a bar not far in front of her on the right, turned her head suddenly and grabbed Jack''s clothes, and asked eagerly, "Look, is that our Tinker Bell?!" Hearing the word "Little Ding Dong", Jack quickly followed Ruan Xiaoju''s line of sight, and saw a little boy about five or six years old standing at the door of the bar in front of him. It''s just that the little boy has blond hair and extremely dark skin. Where is the fair-skinned Ding Dong with black hair? "Honey, you read wrong, he is not..." Jack was trying to persuade Ruan Xiaoju to look more clearly, but Ruan Xiaoju suddenly ran towards the boy, "Ding Dong! My little Ding Dong!" Although there were people coming and going on the pedestrian street, everyone kept quiet and no one made any noise. Now that Ruan Xiaoju suddenly yelled such a voice, the passers-by stopped in fright, and turned their eyes to Ruan Xiaoju who was running forward like crazy. "Child! My child!" Ruan Xiaoju didn''t care at all, she ran forward desperately, while calling out Dingdang''s name, "Dingdang, come to Mommy!" Her high-pitched voice not only attracted the attention of passers-by, even the little blond boy standing in front of the bar also turned their heads. Then the next second, the little boy didn''t know if he was frightened by Ruan Xiaoju''s frenzied behavior, so he turned around and ran forward. Ruan Xiaoju saw the boy running forward, so she accelerated her speed and chased after the little boy, "Xiao Dingdong, wait for Mommy! Wait for Mommy!" Seeing this, Jack couldn''t calm down anymore. He was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would make a move to throw the boy down, so he quickly ran after him, "Honey, stop! He''s not our Tinkerbell, calm down!" Pedestrians on the entire pedestrian street stopped, staring strangely at the running of the two, one, and three people. They didn''t know what the little boy did wrong, and why there were two adults desperately chasing after him. . Although the little boy ran fast, he had short legs after all, and was quickly caught up by Ruan Xiaoju, who was running desperately, and hugged him into his arms, panting, "Little Ding Dong! Mommy... Mommy I finally found... I found you!" "Honey, calm down! He''s not our child." Jack also ran to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, grabbing her shoulders with his hands, for fear that she would lose control of her emotions. The boy caught by Ruan Xiaoju raised his head angrily, glared at Ruan Xiaoju and Jack angrily, and said in pure English, "Let go of me, I''m not your child!" "No, you are our child! Little Dingdong, no matter what you become, Mommy will recognize you from the crowd!" Ruan Xiaoju ignored the boy''s angry eyes and grabbed the little boy excitedly. "Hey, go home with Mommy, you haven''t been home for a long time!" Jack took a closer look at the little boy caught by Ruan Xiaoju. He was indeed very similar to Tinker Bell in body shape, but he was not at all similar to Tinker Bell in terms of skin color, hair color, or appearance. "Honey, take a good look, he''s really not our Tinker Bell!" Jack reached out and grabbed Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, trying to release her from the grasped little boy''s wrist. Ruan Xiaoju immediately looked at Jack for help, her eyes filled with tears, "You believe my husband, he is really our child! I will never admit it wrong! You believe me!" Jack was so distressed, he knew that Ruan Xiaoju must be missing Tinker Bell again, so he regarded this boy who was only similar in stature to Tinker Bell as his own child. "Hey, I know you miss Tinker Bell, and I miss him too." Jack wanted to pull Ruan Xiaoju into his arms, and tried to pull her shoulders into his arms, "But he''s really not our child, take a good look at him." Look, he''s really not Tinker Bell!" Chapter 1222 Ruan Xiaoju broke free from Jack''s arms, grabbed the little boy in front of her without hesitation, and reached out to pull the boy''s full head of blond hair, "He must be our Tinkerbell! He must be wearing a wig, it must be! " The surrounding crowd had been watching for a while, but when they saw Ruan Xiaoju grabbing the little boy''s hair, they immediately criticized him. "This woman looks good-looking, why is she madly recognizing her child?" "Yeah, it''s really cruel to grab a child''s hair!" "Who said it wasn''t? The adults of this family should have walked away, otherwise they would definitely fight if they saw it!" "It''s so pitiful. You don''t even know your own children, and insist that other people''s children are your own." "Hey, poor people must have something to hate, maybe they treated the child badly before, and that''s why this happened!" The passers-by watching the theater started to discuss one-sidedly, and they were all very dissatisfied with Ruan Xiaoju''s seemingly crazy behavior. Jack quickly protected Ruan Xiaoju behind him, and waved away those passers-by who came to watch the show with a very bad tone, "We did recognize the wrong person, and we will leave immediately! As for passers-by who don''t know the truth, you better shut up Go your own way!" The passers-by originally wanted to scold Jack, but seeing his sturdy physique and the undisguised murderous intent in his eyes, they all smartly touched their noses and let go. Ruan Xiaoju didn''t hear the comments from passers-by at all, because all her thoughts were on the little blond boy in front of her, and she continued to pick the boy''s golden hair without getting discouraged, as if she was sure that it wasn''t at all. Looks like blonde. "Little Dingdong, you must be Mommy''s Dingdong, I will not admit it! Be good, go home with Mommy, let''s throw away this wig, okay?" The little boy dodged left and right, but Ruan Xiaoju still grabbed his short hair. But without waiting for Ruan Xiaoju to exert force, the little boy pushed Ruan Xiaoju away and cursed loudly, "You madman, I''m not your child, get out of here!" After speaking, the little boy ran away quickly! It''s just that the little boy''s scolding just now made the blood of both Jack and Ruan Xiaoju freeze. Because the curse was not in English, but in proficient Chinese. Moreover, the voice he forgot to cover up when he was in a hurry was clearly Tinker Bell''s tone! Ruan Xiaoju was caught off guard and was pushed hard by the little boy, and fell heavily to the ground, hitting the back of her head on the hard-hard concrete floor, and there happened to be a sharp stone right there, hitting the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head directly. Xiaoju''s whole head buzzed, and she was so painful that she couldn''t speak. Jack quickly helped her up, "Wife, is it okay? Tell me..." The wet-hot touch passed from the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head to Jack''s hand, and he looked at his right hand in disbelief, which was already stained red with blood. And because the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head hit a bump on the concrete floor, a bloody hole has been broken at this time, and blood is gurgling out, it looks very shocking! Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju with trembling hands, his voice was already shaking out of fear, "Honey, you...don''t scare me! You must be safe!" Blood was still pouring out from the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head, but she no longer felt the pain, but felt that everything in front of her eyes became dizzy, and even Jack''s voice became blurred. Ruan Xiaoju raised her arm with great effort, and grabbed Jack''s wrist, "Believe...me, he...he really...really...is our...child...child..." "I know, I know, I heard it! Don''t talk yet, be good!" Jack''s tears had already blurred his vision. He carried the sleeping Pudding in the bag behind him, then hugged Ruan Xiaoju, and anxiously asked the passers-by on the road, "Where is the hospital near here? I need to go to the hospital immediately." !" Passers-by were also taken aback by Ruan Xiaoju, who kept dripping blood from the back of her head, and turned around to point to Jack, "That, there! That''s the place with the steeple!" Jack was worried about Ruan Xiaoju''s injury, so he didn''t even have time to say thank you, so he turned around and ran towards the hospital with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms. A passer-by raised his hand and shouted at Jack, "There is a traffic jam on the road. I suggest you run instead of taking a taxi! It''s only half a kilometer away!" Jack kept the words of passers-by in his heart, hugged Ruan Xiaoju and ran towards the hospital desperately. He tightly covered the wound on the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the blood flowing out. Do not! Xiaoju will be fine! Jack ran forward like crazy, and Little Pudding was still sleeping sweetly behind him, not knowing what kind of situation his daddy and mommy were in. And in the alley far away, the blond boy who pushed Ruan Xiaoju away was looking at Jack furtively. It was Ding Dong who entered the bar with Ruan Zhuo. He didn''t know where Ruan Zhuo was taken, he waited here for a whole day, but still didn''t see his father coming to him, when he was standing in front of the bar at a loss, he never expected to meet Ruan Xiaoju and Jack! What made Dingdang even more unexpected was that Ruan Xiaoju saw him in disguise with a wig at a glance! He was afraid that Ruan Xiaoju would see through his disguise, so he pushed her hard in desperation, then ran away and hid. It was only after he hid well that he realized that the crazy woman did not chase after her, but was hugged by the man named Jack. She seemed to be hurt, and his heart suddenly stabbed fiercely! It must have been pushed by him just now, right? Tinkerbell thought about it with some uncertainty, but his eyes soon became ruthless. It deserves it, who told her to come and provoke him! As the afterglow of the setting sun shrank into the clouds little by little, Ruan Xiaoju leaned weakly in Jack''s arms, her arms drooping because of her weakness. She could feel the passing of her life, like the unstoppable blood at the back of her head, taking away the temperature of her life little by little. Maybe, that''s fine too... Ruan Xiaoju thought weakly, just now, just now, she obviously finally found her own son! Even if he had fake blond hair, even if he was so tanned that he completely lost his original white and tender skin, she could still spot him in the crowd at a glance! It''s just because he is the baby she gave birth to after ten months of hard work! But¡­¡­ But the eyes he looked at him were so cold, filled with strangeness and deep hatred, it seemed like an ice hammer had pierced Ruan Xiaoju''s heart. Chapter 1223 She didn''t know why she had a life that most women envied, but ended up living like this in the end. Or, because she did too many mistakes in her previous life, God punished her like this! If this is the case, then come for her, Ruan Xiaoju! Spare her Jack and the boys, spare her Tinkerbell! She is willing to bear all the hardships, even if she has to pay the price with her life, just please don''t hurt her favorite person again! "Xiaoju, hold on, we''ll be there soon, right away!" Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju, who was limp all over, and ran desperately to the hospital not far ahead. His sweat had already wet his clothes, but Xiao Ju''s blood was still flowing out drop by drop. It was only half a kilometer away, but he always felt like he couldn''t run anywhere, and he was so afraid that he almost fell down several times. Behind him, meandering all over the ground, was the blood gushing from the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head and dripping from his palm. Drop by drop, one by one, scarlet and ferocious, lashing like a whip¡ªbeating Jack''s heart, making him resent that he didn''t have a pair of wings to fly to the hospital! Jack staggered and ran hard, almost tripping over his flustered steps several times. He didn''t even care about taking care of the little pudding who was carried on his back, he just looked worriedly at the pale Ruan Xiaoju who was hugged in his arms. "Wife, hold on! Be sure to hold on, we''ll be there soon, trust me!" Ruan Xiaoju opened her eyes forcefully, looking at Jack''s concerned face, tears slipped silently from the corners of her eyes. This man she loves takes care of her wholeheartedly, but maybe she can''t walk with him anymore, right? Ruan Xiaoju knew that she had been bumped into an important place, she could feel her vitality was passing by little by little, even if she was sent to the hospital, she might not come back. She tried her best to raise her right hand and touched Jack''s face, her voice was extremely weak, "Put me...down..." "No! You have to be good! Don''t make trouble, we will rush to the hospital soon, you will be fine, you will be fine!" Jack shook his head with a trembling voice, and rejected Ruan Xiaoju''s request without hesitation. How could he dare to stop for half a step? ! The fresh blood rushing from Xiaoju''s wound can''t stop at all, every step he takes now is a race against death! Now Jack regrets his proposal for the trip this time. Damn it, he is crazy to bring Xiaoju to Mexico! If they stayed at home well, no matter how unhappy Xiaoju was, at least she would be healthy and safe instead of bleeding profusely like now! "Be good, I''ll be quick, it''s not far away, I''ll take you to the hospital right away, right there!" Jack''s tears had already blurred his vision, and he couldn''t see the road under his feet at all. But he didn''t care about it at all, just ran forward desperately, desperately trying to shorten the distance from the hospital. Behind them, those glaring bloodstains have left long and winding traces, so red that it is unbearable to look directly at them. Ruan Xiaoju pulled the corner of her lower lip weakly, her right hand still rested on Jack''s face, and now she didn''t even have the strength to put it down. "Let me...down...I have something...to tell you..." Ruan Xiaoju''s voice was very weak, but Jack could still hear it clearly, but he flatly refused, "No! Hold back what you have to say, don''t say anything! When you get well, you will talk with me forever !" Seeing that Jack refused to stop no matter what, Ruan Xiaoju had no choice but to give up. She looked at Jack who was holding him and ran forward desperately, "Take care... take care of...Little Pudding, and... and Tinker Bell, don''t you ...don''t blame him...he''s just...just a kid..." Jack continued to run forward without stopping, looked up at the sky with scarlet eyes, and then swallowed the tears in his eyes. "Shut up! Please don''t say that, let alone at this time!" Jack''s face was full of fear, "Xiaoju, good boy, we''ll get to the hospital soon, just keep going, We''ll be there soon! Don''t say this at this time, don''t." Jack didn''t know that the hot tears in his eyes had already dripped down Ruan Xiaoju''s face, and together with the tears from the corners of Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes, they fell to the ground together. Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack who was holding him with infinite nostalgia, so why did she tell Jack these things? She obviously still has a lot to say to Jack, and there are still a lot of things that she hasn''t had time to do with him! She is not reconciled, she is still young, how can she be willing to leave Jack who loves her so much? But there is no way, she is so weak that she can''t even move her fingers, so what if she survives to the hospital? I''m afraid her name has already been crossed out by the seductress, right? Ruan Xiaoju held on to her last gasp and looked at the tearful Jack, feeling full of regret in her heart. She hasn''t spent her whole life with Jack, why is life coming to an end like this? If everything could be done again, she would definitely choose to not want anything, not to care about anything, and just live a carefree two-person world with Jack, so selfish that she can only live in the life of only the two of them. Jack, I''m tired and I can''t walk with you anymore. After I leave, you forget about me. Only in this way can you relieve the pain in your heart to some extent. It''s just that, occasionally, can you think of me, just a little. I''m sorry, I can''t be with you to the end of the day, I''m really sorry! Ruan Xiaoju looked at Jack again wirelessly, wanting to engrave his appearance firmly in her heart. This is the person she loves the most in this life, but she has to leave him regretfully, what a fool of good fortune! This glance, fixed in thousands of mountains and rivers, spanned the vicissitudes of life, and finally paused in Ruan Xiaoju''s crystal clear teardrops, slowly slid down from the corner of his eyes, fell to the ground, and turned into dust... With the last teardrop rolling down, Ruan Xiaoju''s already frail body finally reached its limit. Her slender wrists hung down feebly, and her dull eyes slowly closed. All the reluctance and reluctance came to an abrupt end in this way, drawing a embarrassing end. "Xiaoju, hold on a little longer! We''ll..." Looking at the hospital in front of him, Jack lowered his head happily, but what he saw was Ruan Xiaoju''s bloodless face. "Xiaoju? Xiaoju?" Jack stopped abruptly, and touched Ruan Xiaoju''s wrist with trembling hands, trying to wake her up from her sleep. Xiaoju fell asleep? Right, his Xiaoju just fell asleep! Chapter 1224 She was so tired, she just wanted to sleep in his arms for a while! However, when Jack finally ran to the hospital and touched Ruan Xiaoju''s wrist hanging beside him, he found in despair that it was already cold to the touch. "no no--!" Jack held Ruan Xiaoju''s hand to his lips in disbelief, trying to warm her up with his own breath. He kept breathing on Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, "Xiaoju, you just fell asleep, right? It''s okay, I know you''re tired, sleep for a while, and wake up later, okay?" But no matter what Jack did, Ruan Xiaoju''s hand was still cold, as cold as ice, and she would never hold Jack''s hand backwards like before. "No, no, it''s not like this, it can''t be like this!" Jack shook his head desperately, shaking Ruan Xiaoju''s hand tremblingly, his lips trembling, "Xiaoju, open your eyes and look at me, look at me ¡­¡­OK?" It''s just that no matter how Jack prayed, Ruan Xiaoju''s hand was always cold and stunned, without any response. "Xiaoju, you must be scaring me. Look, we''ve arrived, we''ll be there!" Jack carried Ruan Xiaoju in his arms and continued running towards the hospital ahead. It''s okay, he has already run to the hospital! His little chrysanthemum will be fine! There was a small hospital by the Gulf of Mexico, Jack carried the sleeping Pudding on his back, and rushed in Ruan Xiaoju, who was already unresponsive. Beads of sweat from his hair rolled down his forehead, mixed with the water stains on his face, whether it was sweat or tears, and made him wet all over. At this moment, Jack can''t care about these things, he just runs forward desperately, just want to go faster, faster! "Doctor! Doctor! Come and save my wife!" As soon as Jack stepped onto the gate of the hospital, he screamed desperately for help. His hands and waist were already stained red by the blood dripping from the back of Ruan Xiaojiu''s head, and his originally handsome facial features became extremely ferocious at this moment because of worry. The doctors in the hospital heard the shrill calls from outside and knew that something had happened, so they rushed out pushing the bed cart. As doctors, they were used to all kinds of tragic scenes, but after they walked out, they were still taken aback by Jack who was holding Ruan Xiaoju. "Quick! Put the patient on the bed trolley!" The doctor hurriedly pushed the trolley over, and the moment he saw Ruan Xiaoju, he knew in his heart that the possibility of the patient getting out of danger was very small. To be precise, the man who was carrying tears was no longer a seriously injured patient. Her arms had already drooped, her pulse and breathing had disappeared, and it was almost certain that she had lost her vitality. But looking at the man covered in blood, the doctors still put Ruan Xiaoju, who was still bleeding from the back of her head, on the bed cart, and quickly pushed her to the emergency room for rescue. Jack grabbed Ruan Xiaoju''s hand and refused to let go. He followed the doctor all the way to the emergency room, still reluctant to let go of her hand. The doctor looked at Jack helplessly, "Sir, I understand your feelings very well. But family members are not allowed in the emergency room. Please don''t waste the precious time for rescue." Only then did Jack reluctantly let go of Ruan Xiaoju''s hand, watching her pale face being pushed in and locked outside the emergency room. Jack, who was guarding outside, felt that his days were like years. He was walking around the emergency room anxiously covered in blood, wishing he could rush into the emergency room immediately! The corridor of the hospital was quiet, and Jack was so restless that he was about to go crazy. He took out his mobile phone with trembling bloody hands, and finally dialed Leo''s number after dialing several times. The phone beeped twice, and Leo''s voice came quickly, "Boss?" Jack''s mind was blank, and he had lost the calmness of the past, but said incoherently, "Xiaoju is sick, yes, she is just sick, and she is at the hospital near the Gulf of Mexico, come quickly and pick us up, yes, Take us home!" After listening to Jack''s words in surprise, Leo didn''t react for a long time, "Boss, what did you say?" Did he hear wrongly, the boss said that the young lady is sick? It''s just that Leo''s question was not answered, and Jack hung up the phone in a disturbed manner after he finished speaking. Hearing the busy tone of hanging up in a hurry, Leo knew that something serious happened, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately stopped the car and rushed to the hospital in the Gulf of Mexico. Inside the hospital. Jack was still waiting anxiously. Ruan Xiaoju had been pushed to the emergency room for more than ten minutes, but to him it seemed as long as more than ten years. He anxiously walked back and forth in the hospital corridor, really worried about Ruan Xiaoju, so he rushed to the door of the emergency room and pushed hard the two glass doors that separated him from Ruan Xiaoju. But the door was bolted from the inside, and Jack couldn''t push it open at all. His already anxious mood instantly became more violent, and he slammed on the two doors, "Xiaoju! Are you awake, Xiaoju?!" Jack''s mottled bloody handprints were soon left on the glass door of the emergency room. Those shocking reds all come from the blood of Ruan Xiaoju''s body. Jack''s loud call quickly attracted the attention of other doctors in the corridor, but no one dared to provoke this fierce-looking man, for fear of annoying him. "Xiaoju! Wake up quickly, okay? You answer me, okay?!" Jack lay weakly on the glass door, his eyes stuck to the glass and looking inside, wanting to see the scene of Ruan Xiaoju waking up. It''s just that the inside of the glass is so tightly pasted that you can''t see anything at all! Angrily, Jack smashed the two pieces of unsightly glass with his fist, and the fierce wind of his fist cracked the thick tempered glass, like an ice cube that would break at any time. At this moment, the door of the emergency room finally opened from the inside. As soon as the glass door opened a crack, Jack rushed to meet him and squeezed in anxiously, "Xiaoju? Xiaoju?!" The doctor in a white coat opened the door completely, and then looked at Jack apologetically, "Sorry, sir, the patient was hit by a nerve in the brain and suffered a massive intracranial hemorrhage. It was already late when he arrived. We tried our best to rescue him for 20 minutes, but Failed to snatch her back from the hands of death. The patient has passed away, please forgive me!" "What are you talking about? You must be crazy!" Jack''s eyes were bloodshot, he grabbed the doctor by the collar and pushed him against the wall viciously, "Xiaoju just got hurt a little bit." , there is no way she will be safe! Go and save her now, bring her back!" The doctor was pushed to the wall, his neck was strangled almost out of breath, and he waved his hands again and again, "Please calm down, sir, we are also sorry for this. But the patient has really passed away, please condolences!" Chapter 1225 "Shut up the fuck! I''ve already said, Xiaoju is fine!" Jack roared, with a distorted face, he pulled out a pistol and pressed it against the doctor''s temple, "I tell you, go get me right now, right away, right away!" Rescue Xiaoju! Otherwise, everyone in your hospital will be buried with her!" The cold muzzle of the gun hit the doctor''s temple, which made the doctor tremble. Other doctors in the emergency room sneaked out to call the police. They can understand the irritable mood of the patient''s family members, but doctors are only their job, and no one wants to be threatened with a gun. Jack didn''t notice the doctor who slipped away from the back door at all, he just grabbed the doctor''s collar in his hand and dragged him into the emergency room, "Quick! Get my little chrysanthemum back!" As he said that, Jack looked at the bed cart in a panic. Ruan Xiaoju was lying on it in a daze, her body was already covered with a layer of white cloth! Jack became flustered, and raised the gun in his hand and fired it twice, "Who covered it?! Ah?! Quickly take it off for me! How can my wife breathe like this!?" The doctors in the emergency room looked at the crazy Jack in horror. No one dared to provoke him again at this time, and they all stayed where they were and did not dare to move. Seeing that the doctors didn''t move at all, Jack was so angry that he carried the doctor in his hand to the front of the bed cart, pointed the gun at the back of his head, and ordered sharply, "Quick! Save my Xiaoju, or I will shoot you!" Punch through your head!" The doctor was pushed and shoved to the front of the hospital bed cart, helped off the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose, and then turned to look at Jack with infinite compassion, "Sir, I can really understand your feelings. But the patient really All of us have already passed away, even if you kill us all, there is no way to recover." "No! It''s not like this!" Jack refused to accept the doctor''s words, raised his pistol and shot at the top of his head again, "I don''t care, you save my Xiaoju! Hurry up!" The messy gunshots hit the ceiling, and the falling dust splashed on the heads of everyone in the room. The scene was embarrassing and tense. "Boss! You are here!" Leo came here when he heard gunshots. He never thought that Jack would point a gun at a group of doctors covered in blood! And on the bed cart behind one of the doctors, lay a person covered with a white cloth. Although Leo couldn''t see the man''s face, he already guessed that it was Ruan Xiaoju lying under the blood-stained white sheet. Leo walked to the hospital bed cart in disbelief, and gently lifted a corner of the white cloth. Sure enough, below was Ruan Xiaoju''s face that seemed to be asleep. She just lay there quietly, without any wounds on her face, but she didn''t even breathe. Leo gasped, he never imagined that he was just busy helping Jack prepare the surprise for Ruan Xiaoju tonight, and in just a few hours, Ruan Xiaoju, who was always kind and tough, passed away like this. Even Leo himself couldn''t accept this, let alone Jack, who loves Ruan Xiaoju so madly. ! Jack completely ignored Leo''s arrival, but pointed a pistol at the doctor who was looking at him with pity, "I said, go and save my wife! Do you think I dare not kill you!?" The doctor looked at Jack silently, and he only had full sympathy for the crazy Jack. This man loves his wife so deeply! Leo hurried over, hugged Jack''s wrist tightly, snatched the pistol, and said anxiously, "Boss, don''t do this! Sister-in-law is dead. This is Mexico, not country M! Boss, calm down Would you like an order?!" Only then did Jack turn his head to look at Leo, his eyes looked helpless like a child''s, "You tell me, how should I calm down!? They said that Xiaoju is gone, and now even you say the same, how do you tell me to calm down!?" Leo''s nose was sore, and he felt sad for Ruan Xiaoju''s death. But now the facts are a foregone conclusion, even if Jack blows up the entire hospital, it will not change the fact that Ruan Xiaoju has passed away! And when he came over just now, he saw more than a dozen police cars rushing to the hospital, and the stalemate must not continue like this! Just when Leo was having a headache about how to persuade Jack to leave, Little Pudding, who had been sleeping soundly behind Jack, finally woke up. He was only ten months old, and because he had been carried in the braces all the time, he cried uncomfortably as soon as he opened his eyes, complaining about his discomfort with crying. "Whoa - whoa -" Hearing the crying of little pudding, Leo hurriedly walked behind Jack and untied the straps, and hugged the crying little pudding in his arms, "Be good, be good little pudding, stop crying!" I don''t know if it''s because of the birth, or some other reason, but instead of stopping crying because of Leo''s comfort, Little Pudding cried more and more. Little Pudding cried very loudly, he called out to Mommy... very sad. Leo had no choice but to hug the little pudding to Jack, "Boss, sister-in-law has already gone, I know you are very sad, but no one can change this fact! Even if you blow up this hospital, you can''t change anything! Now The young master is crying again and again, do you want to make your sister-in-law feel uneasy?! Boss, let''s get out of here quickly!" Jack''s hand holding the gun softened. He looked at the crying little Pudding with tears in his eyes, held him in his arms sadly, and said in a sad voice, "Little Pudding, do you know that Mommy is gone? She Let''s go, don''t want us anymore, what should Daddy do?" Little Pudding was still crying loudly, and everyone present was moved and started to cry. Leo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, still persuading Jack to leave, "Boss, sister-in-law definitely doesn''t like lying in the hospital, let''s take her back to your home, shall we?" Jack looked at Leo with dull eyes, "She... doesn''t like it here?" "Yes, my sister-in-law likes home the most, it''s your home! Boss, let''s take her home first, and don''t let her lie here uncomfortably." Leo continued, tears were already covered The face of this iron-blooded man. "Okay, then go home, let''s go home." Jack said, looking down at Little Pudding who was still crying. Big tears fell on Little Pudding''s face, and his voice was extremely sad. Mommy is coming home, okay?" Little Pudding was still crying heartbreakingly, as if he understood that the mother who loved him the most had left forever. Leo took Little Pudding over and coaxed him in a low voice, "Young master, be good, your mommy will be sad if you cry like this. Don''t cry, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry." I don''t know if Little Pudding understood Leo''s words, or if he was tired from crying, but he stopped crying, but curled up in Leo''s arms aggrievedly, and changed to sobbing softly, which made people feel distressed It''s amazing. Chapter 1226 Jack walked up to Ruan Xiaoju who was covered with a white cloth step by step, his body was so wobbly that he almost fell down. Even though it was only a few steps away, he felt that he had exhausted his whole life. Finally, just when Jack thought he was going to die, he finally came to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, staggered and knelt in front of the hospital bed cart. "Xiaoju, they are lying to you, you are just tired and want to sleep for a while, right? I know you don''t like this place, let''s go now, leave here, and never come back!" Jack said sadly, shaking his hands He lifted off the white cloth covering Ruan Xiaoju''s face. His woman obviously slept so soundly, she just fell asleep! Why are these people so vicious! How can it be said that she left him and passed away? ! Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was quietly lying on the bed cart, Jack''s vision was already blurred by tears. He gently held Ruan Xiaoju''s right hand, brought it to his lips, kissed it carefully, and then said softly, "Xiaoju, please sleep well, I will take you home now, let''s go home together." As he spoke, a miserable smile appeared on Jack''s sad face. He stretched out his hand to help Ruan Xiaoju straighten her temple hair, then hugged Ruan Xiaoju, and murmured in a low voice as he walked, "Go home, let''s go home now." go home." The doctors in the emergency room lowered their heads and wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes. They were already used to parting from life and death, but they were still moved by this rude but affectionate man. Leo followed Jack with his little pudding in his arms, taking care of him carefully. Just as they walked out of the hospital, heavily armed police officers were jumping out of the explosion-proof car with single shields. They came here after receiving a call to the police. Jack walked among these policemen holding Ruan Xiaoju, his sad eyes were empty. If everything is unimportant, he only has Ruan Xiaoju in his eyes! Leo followed Jack with his little pudding in his arms, passing by the riot police, then drove away Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, and drove towards the other courtyard where they parked the plane. Along the way, Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju who was covered in soft and cold body like a treasure, and he was reluctant to take his eyes off her body. When the car passed the corner, it bumped twice, Jack carefully hugged Ruan Xiaoju, and whispered to Leo who was driving, "Drive slowly, don''t wake up Xiaoju." Leo looked at Jack in the back seat who was staring affectionately at Ruan Xiaoju through the rearview mirror, feeling extremely uncomfortable. He has been with Jack for so many years, and he understands the importance of the little sister-in-law to the boss better than anyone else. At this moment, the little sister-in-law suddenly passed away, how should the boss survive in the days to come! The air in the car condensed to the extreme, Leo drove the car back to the other courtyard with a heavy heart, and then slowly stopped. As soon as he helped Jack open the car door, Jack walked out with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, and walked directly towards the helicopter parked outside the courtyard. "Xiaoju, let''s go, we''re going home now." Jack carefully carried Ruan Xiaoju on the plane, and Leo hurriedly carried Pudding and sat on it. The propellers gradually accelerated, driving the helicopter to leave the ground and fly towards the gray sky. Near the pier on the Gulf of Mexico, Tinker Bell with a golden wig is sitting on a stone pier, resting her chin blankly and watching the pedestrians coming and going. He didn''t know where his father Ruan Zhuo went, and where he should go to this unfamiliar place. Ding Dong looked at the passerby for a while, then lowered his head in boredom, and sighed lightly. He was eager to get rid of that woman just now, so he pushed her away forcefully, and he didn''t know if she was injured. But even if he is injured, he can''t be blamed, why do they always love to pester him! He didn''t kill them, he was really benevolent. At this moment, a gray helicopter flew over Ding Dong''s head, and the roar caused Ding Ding to subconsciously raise his head. He knew that this was the private jet of the rich, and when he was about to study whether there was any family logo on it, there was a sudden bang in his head. Little Ding Dong quickly covered his head, feeling dizzy, the buzzing sound just now was like detonating the ammunition, blowing up his originally calm mind and setting off a turbulent wave. The pain came one after another, and Ding Dong pressed his temples hard, not knowing what was wrong with him. At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded in Ding Dong''s mind, "Ding Dong!" Ding Dong covered his head and looked around in a daze. There were still completely unfamiliar pedestrians around him, and he couldn''t see any acquaintances at all. Could it be that he had auditory hallucinations? Dingdang frowned and was unable to figure it out, when the voice that rang directly in his mind appeared again, "Dingdang, Mommy loves you very much, you are the young master of our family." This familiar female voice just appeared in Ding Dong''s mind out of nowhere, making his head throbbing with pain, but he couldn''t grasp the source of the voice at all. "Little Ding Dong, Mommy made something delicious for you, come and taste it..." "Little Ding Dong, Daddy is here to bully Mommy again, come and help Mommy..." "Little Ding Dong, you will always be Mommy''s favorite child, no matter what you become, Mommy will never blame you..." The chaotic voice appeared in Tinker Bell''s head very clearly, causing his brain to explode and hurt, and his temples jumped almost as if they would pop out. who? ! Who is so hateful? ! Why are you saying these things to him? And the voice is so familiar! While clutching his temple that was about to explode in pain, Tinker Bell tried hard to search for this voice in his memory. He quickly found the answer, emphasizing that it was the woman who had just been pushed away by him and fell down! Damn it, he already said not to pester him, why is this woman still so haunted? ! Tinkerbell cursed angrily, the gentle female voice still echoing in her head, "Tinkerbell, Mommy can''t take care of you anymore, take good care of yourself!" hateful! Tinker Bell only had time to utter a low curse, but couldn''t bear the pain that was about to explode any longer, and fell down on the cold ground covering her head. "Hey, there''s a child passed out here!" "Send him to the hospital quickly!" Pedestrians at the pier found Tinker Bell after he passed out, and they discussed sending him to the hospital where Jack had just left. No one noticed that the road they walked was stained with blood from the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. Leo brought Jack and Ruan Xiaoju home, and immediately called Qiao Siluo and Qiao Nian''en. At this time, it was Jack''s most heartbroken moment. Leo didn''t know who could encourage Jack to cheer up except his family. Chapter 1227 Qiao Siluo and Qiao Nianen were extremely shocked when they received the call. They never expected to receive a call from Ruan Xiaoju with the bad news. After hanging up the phone, they hurried to Jack''s private villa, worrying too much on the way. Qiao Nianen cried all the way, she and Ruan Xiaoju were good best friends for so many years, no matter what, she couldn''t accept the fact that Ruan Xiaoju just left. The two luxury cars quickly stopped in front of Jack''s villa. Qiao Nianen, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, got out of the car with Ling Siye''s support, and strode unsteadily towards the living room of the villa. Along the way, Qiao Nian''en prayed that everything was Ruan Xiaoju''s prank, but when she came to Jack''s house, she finally accepted the fact with infinite sadness. I saw Ruan Xiaoju wearing her usual clothes, lying very quietly in the middle of the evacuated living room, the dark coffin under her body took away all the air in the room, making it hard to breathe. Qiao Nianen staggered to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, and wept bitterly towards Ruan Xiaoju, "Xiaoju! We just haven''t seen each other for a while, why did you leave so suddenly!" Ling Siye gently patted Qiao Nianen''s back to comfort him, "Don''t cry, be good. Your brother must be more sad, what he needs now is your comfort." Qiao Siluo walked in from the door, and seeing the coffin in the living room, his heart sank. He strode over, gently hugged Qiao Nianen who was crying so hard, and then said, "Jack must be more sad, don''t do this in front of him." Knowing that Ling Siye and his brother were right, Qiao Nianen quickly sniffed and wiped away his tears, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart, walked to Jack and said, "Brother Jack, I know you are sad, if you want to cry, just cry!" But Jack shook his head silently, his eyes were only fixed on Ruan Xiaoju, and he couldn''t see anyone else anymore. Seeing the gloomy Jack, Qiao Nianen hugged him sadly from behind, "Brother, just cry when you feel uncomfortable, cry out!" Jack is still indifferent, at this moment his mind is blank, he doesn''t want to think about anything, he doesn''t want to do anything, he just wants to stay by Ruan Xiaoju''s side quietly until the end of time. Seeing Jack kneeling in front of Ruan Xiaoju''s coffin, Qiao Nian''en didn''t know how to make him come out of his grief. She was brought up by Jack since she was a child, and she knows Jack''s temperament, she either doesn''t love, but once she loves, it''s all. How can he get it back after giving all his feelings? ! Qiao Nianen looked at Ruan Xiaoju lying on the coffin with tears in his eyes, and silently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Xiaoju, tell me, how can I get my brother out of the sadness? But Ruan Xiaoju was already unable to answer any of Qiao Nianen''s questions, she just lay there quietly and never heard anything again. A sad atmosphere pervaded the entire villa. For three whole days, Jack knelt on the spot like that, and no one could cry out. He never shed a tear again, nor cried out a single syllable, he just looked directly at Ruan Xiaoju with such affection, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his heart. Seeing Jack like this, Qiao Nianen and Qiao Siluo were very worried. It''s been three days, even a body made of iron can''t stand this kind of suffering! "Brother Jack, you can eat something, okay? Even a little bit is fine." "Brother Jack, drink some water! You haven''t eaten anything for three days. If you continue like this, your body will collapse!" "Brother Jack, please, just squint for a while, okay? You will definitely break your body if you insist on it like this. Xiaoju will be angry if she finds out!" Qiao Nianen kept trying to persuade Jack, who was in a trance, but he couldn''t persuade him at all. During these three days, Jack neither ate nor slept, and refused to drink even a sip of water. No matter what Qiao Nianen tried, he was like a stone sculpture, motionless. Because of Ruan Xiaoju''s sudden death, Qiao Nianen also lost a lot of weight. Like Jack, she couldn''t accept the fact that Ruan Xiaoju passed away suddenly. But no matter how unacceptable it is, nothing can be changed. Ruan Xiaoju has been parked in the living room for two days, and must be buried in the ground tomorrow. On this day, Qiao Nianen walked up to Jack with red-swollen eyes, and said softly, "Brother Jack, it has been almost three days, and we should let Xiaoju go to the ground tomorrow." Jack shook his head stubbornly, refusing to say a word. He hasn''t had any food or water these days, and he is so weak that he doesn''t even have the energy to argue with Qiao Nianen. Nianen is really too much, Xiaoju is just tired and wants to sleep more, what does it mean to be buried in the ground? ! He wants to guard Xiaoju here, so that she won''t find him again after she wakes up! "No, you all go! I want to stay with Xiaoju, you all go!" Jack waved Qiao Nianen away, the pain in his eyes was unbearable to look at, "My Xiaoju is just asleep! She will come back Yes, what do you know?! Let me go! Go!" Qiao Nianen''s vision had already been blurred by tears. She cried and supported the staggering Jack, "Brother Jack, don''t do this, you can cry as much as you want, just don''t keep all the sadness in your heart. I know you I can''t bear Xiaoju to leave, and I can''t bear it either!" "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Jack wanted to wave Qiao Nianen''s arm away, but because of his exhaustion, his eyes turned black and passed out. "Brother Jack!" Qiao Nianen was terrified, but Ling Siye who was standing beside her helped Jack in time, "Don''t worry, he''s just too tired, let him sleep for a while!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye waved to Qiao Siluo, "Let''s go, let''s send him back to the bedroom to lie down for a while, he hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days, even a hardened man can''t stand it!" Qiao Siluo walked over, helped the unconscious Jack to the bed in the living room and bedroom together with Ling Siye, and sighed helplessly, "Oh, how did things turn out like this." "Yeah, Jack will definitely take a long time to get over it this time." Ling Siye shook his head and sighed, feeling very sorry for what happened to Jack. Qiao Nianen twisted a hot towel to help the emaciated Jack wipe his face, the tears in his eyes couldn''t be stopped, "Xiaoju is so kind, she has never hurt anyone, why is God so unfair!" Both Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye were silent, who could answer Qiao Nianen''s question? Sorrow was like a bleak cloud, filling the air with suffocating grief, and hanging thickly over Jack''s house. In the evening, Jack, who had passed out, finally woke up. He woke up when he heard little pudding crying, and when he sat up, he saw that little pudding was crying while clutching his clothes, probably hungry. Chapter 1228 "Shut up the fuck! I''ve already said, Xiaoju is fine!" Jack roared, with a distorted face, he pulled out a pistol and pressed it against the doctor''s temple, "I tell you, go get me right now, right away, right away!" Rescue Xiaoju! Otherwise, everyone in your hospital will be buried with her!" The cold muzzle of the gun hit the doctor''s temple, which made the doctor tremble. Other doctors in the emergency room sneaked out to call the police. They can understand the irritable mood of the patient''s family members, but doctors are only their job, and no one wants to be threatened with a gun. Jack didn''t notice the doctor who slipped away from the back door at all, he just grabbed the doctor''s collar in his hand and dragged him into the emergency room, "Quick! Get my little chrysanthemum back!" As he said that, Jack looked at the bed cart in a panic. Ruan Xiaoju was lying on it in a daze, her body was already covered with a layer of white cloth! Jack became flustered, and raised the gun in his hand and fired it twice, "Who covered it?! Ah?! Quickly take it off for me! How can my wife breathe like this!?" The doctors in the emergency room looked at the crazy Jack in horror. No one dared to provoke him again at this time, and they all stayed where they were and did not dare to move. Seeing that the doctors didn''t move at all, Jack was so angry that he carried the doctor in his hand to the front of the bed cart, pointed the gun at the back of his head, and ordered sharply, "Quick! Save my Xiaoju, or I will shoot you!" Punch through your head!" The doctor was pushed and shoved to the front of the hospital bed cart, helped off the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose, and then turned to look at Jack with infinite compassion, "Sir, I can really understand your feelings. But the patient really All of us have already passed away, even if you kill us all, there is no way to recover." "No! It''s not like this!" Jack refused to accept the doctor''s words, raised his pistol and shot at the top of his head again, "I don''t care, you save my Xiaoju! Hurry up!" The messy gunshots hit the ceiling, and the falling dust splashed on the heads of everyone in the room. The scene was embarrassing and tense. "Boss! You are here!" Leo came here when he heard gunshots. He never thought that Jack would point a gun at a group of doctors covered in blood! And on the bed cart behind one of the doctors, lay a person covered with a white cloth. Although Leo couldn''t see the man''s face, he already guessed that it was Ruan Xiaoju lying under the blood-stained white sheet. Leo walked to the hospital bed cart in disbelief, and gently lifted a corner of the white cloth. Sure enough, below was Ruan Xiaoju''s face that seemed to be asleep. She just lay there quietly, without any wounds on her face, but she didn''t even breathe. Leo gasped, he never imagined that he was just busy helping Jack prepare the surprise for Ruan Xiaoju tonight, and in just a few hours, Ruan Xiaoju, who was always kind and tough, passed away like this. Even Leo himself couldn''t accept this, let alone Jack, who loves Ruan Xiaoju so madly. ! Jack completely ignored Leo''s arrival, but pointed a pistol at the doctor who was looking at him with pity, "I said, go and save my wife! Do you think I dare not kill you!?" The doctor looked at Jack silently, and he only had full sympathy for the crazy Jack. This man loves his wife so deeply! Leo hurried over, hugged Jack''s wrist tightly, snatched the pistol, and said anxiously, "Boss, don''t do this! Sister-in-law is dead. This is Mexico, not country M! Boss, calm down Would you like an order?!" Only then did Jack turn his head to look at Leo, his eyes looked helpless like a child''s, "You tell me, how should I calm down!? They said that Xiaoju is gone, and now even you say the same, how do you tell me to calm down!?" Leo''s nose was sore, and he felt sad for Ruan Xiaoju''s death. But now the facts are a foregone conclusion, even if Jack blows up the entire hospital, it will not change the fact that Ruan Xiaoju has passed away! And when he came over just now, he saw more than a dozen police cars rushing to the hospital, and the stalemate must not continue like this! Just when Leo was having a headache about how to persuade Jack to leave, Little Pudding, who had been sleeping soundly behind Jack, finally woke up. He was only ten months old, and because he had been carried in the braces all the time, he cried uncomfortably as soon as he opened his eyes, complaining about his discomfort with crying. "Whoa - whoa -" Hearing the crying of little pudding, Leo hurriedly walked behind Jack and untied the straps, and hugged the crying little pudding in his arms, "Be good, be good little pudding, stop crying!" I don''t know if it''s because of the birth, or some other reason, but instead of stopping crying because of Leo''s comfort, Little Pudding cried more and more. Little Pudding cried very loudly, he called out to Mommy... very sad. Leo had no choice but to hug the little pudding to Jack, "Boss, sister-in-law has already gone, I know you are very sad, but no one can change this fact! Even if you blow up this hospital, you can''t change anything! Now The young master is crying again and again, do you want to make your sister-in-law feel uneasy?! Boss, let''s get out of here quickly!" Jack''s hand holding the gun softened. He looked at the crying little Pudding with tears in his eyes, held him in his arms sadly, and said in a sad voice, "Little Pudding, do you know that Mommy is gone? She Let''s go, don''t want us anymore, what should Daddy do?" Little Pudding was still crying loudly, and everyone present was moved and started to cry. Leo wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, still persuading Jack to leave, "Boss, sister-in-law definitely doesn''t like lying in the hospital, let''s take her back to your home, shall we?" Jack looked at Leo with dull eyes, "She... doesn''t like it here?" "Yes, my sister-in-law likes home the most, it''s your home! Boss, let''s take her home first, and don''t let her lie here uncomfortably." Leo continued, tears were already covered The face of this iron-blooded man. "Okay, then go home, let''s go home." Jack said, looking down at Little Pudding who was still crying. Big tears fell on Little Pudding''s face, and his voice was extremely sad. Mommy is coming home, okay?" Little Pudding was still crying heartbreakingly, as if he understood that the mother who loved him the most had left forever. Leo took Little Pudding over and coaxed him in a low voice, "Young master, be good, your mommy will be sad if you cry like this. Don''t cry, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry." I don''t know if Little Pudding understood Leo''s words, or if he was tired from crying, but he stopped crying, but curled up in Leo''s arms aggrievedly, and changed to sobbing softly, which made people feel distressed It''s amazing. Chapter 1229 Jack walked up to Ruan Xiaoju who was covered with a white cloth step by step, his body was so wobbly that he almost fell down. Even though it was only a few steps away, he felt that he had exhausted his whole life. Finally, just when Jack thought he was going to die, he finally came to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, staggered and knelt in front of the hospital bed cart. "Xiaoju, they are lying to you, you are just tired and want to sleep for a while, right? I know you don''t like this place, let''s go now, leave here, and never come back!" Jack said sadly, shaking his hands He lifted off the white cloth covering Ruan Xiaoju''s face. His woman obviously slept so soundly, she just fell asleep! Why are these people so vicious! How can it be said that she left him and passed away? ! Looking at Ruan Xiaoju who was quietly lying on the bed cart, Jack''s vision was already blurred by tears. He gently held Ruan Xiaoju''s right hand, brought it to his lips, kissed it carefully, and then said softly, "Xiaoju, please sleep well, I will take you home now, let''s go home together." As he spoke, a miserable smile appeared on Jack''s sad face. He stretched out his hand to help Ruan Xiaoju straighten her temple hair, then hugged Ruan Xiaoju, and murmured in a low voice as he walked, "Go home, let''s go home now." go home." The doctors in the emergency room lowered their heads and wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes. They were already used to parting from life and death, but they were still moved by this rude but affectionate man. Leo followed Jack with his little pudding in his arms, taking care of him carefully. Just as they walked out of the hospital, heavily armed police officers were jumping out of the explosion-proof car with single shields. They came here after receiving a call to the police. Jack walked among these policemen holding Ruan Xiaoju, his sad eyes were empty. If everything is unimportant, he only has Ruan Xiaoju in his eyes! Leo followed Jack with his little pudding in his arms, passing by the riot police, then drove away Jack and Ruan Xiaoju, and drove towards the other courtyard where they parked the plane. Along the way, Jack hugged Ruan Xiaoju who was covered in soft and cold body like a treasure, and he was reluctant to take his eyes off her body. When the car passed the corner, it bumped twice, Jack carefully hugged Ruan Xiaoju, and whispered to Leo who was driving, "Drive slowly, don''t wake up Xiaoju." Leo looked at Jack in the back seat who was staring affectionately at Ruan Xiaoju through the rearview mirror, feeling extremely uncomfortable. He has been with Jack for so many years, and he understands the importance of the little sister-in-law to the boss better than anyone else. At this moment, the little sister-in-law suddenly passed away, how should the boss survive in the days to come! The air in the car condensed to the extreme, Leo drove the car back to the other courtyard with a heavy heart, and then slowly stopped. As soon as he helped Jack open the car door, Jack walked out with Ruan Xiaoju in his arms, and walked directly towards the helicopter parked outside the courtyard. "Xiaoju, let''s go, we''re going home now." Jack carefully carried Ruan Xiaoju on the plane, and Leo hurriedly carried Pudding and sat on it. The propellers gradually accelerated, driving the helicopter to leave the ground and fly towards the gray sky. Near the pier on the Gulf of Mexico, Tinker Bell with a golden wig is sitting on a stone pier, resting her chin blankly and watching the pedestrians coming and going. He didn''t know where his father Ruan Zhuo went, and where he should go to this unfamiliar place. Ding Dong looked at the passerby for a while, then lowered his head in boredom, and sighed lightly. He was eager to get rid of that woman just now, so he pushed her away forcefully, and he didn''t know if she was injured. But even if he is injured, he can''t be blamed, why do they always love to pester him! He didn''t kill them, he was really benevolent. At this moment, a gray helicopter flew over Ding Dong''s head, and the roar caused Ding Ding to subconsciously raise his head. He knew that this was the private jet of the rich, and when he was about to study whether there was any family logo on it, there was a sudden bang in his head. Little Ding Dong quickly covered his head, feeling dizzy, the buzzing sound just now was like detonating the ammunition, blowing up his originally calm mind and setting off a turbulent wave. The pain came one after another, and Ding Dong pressed his temples hard, not knowing what was wrong with him. At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded in Ding Dong''s mind, "Ding Dong!" Ding Dong covered his head and looked around in a daze. There were still completely unfamiliar pedestrians around him, and he couldn''t see any acquaintances at all. Could it be that he had auditory hallucinations? Dingdang frowned and was unable to figure it out, when the voice that rang directly in his mind appeared again, "Dingdang, Mommy loves you very much, you are the young master of our family." This familiar female voice just appeared in Ding Dong''s mind out of nowhere, making his head throbbing with pain, but he couldn''t grasp the source of the voice at all. "Little Ding Dong, Mommy made something delicious for you, come and taste it..." "Little Ding Dong, Daddy is here to bully Mommy again, come and help Mommy..." "Little Ding Dong, you will always be Mommy''s favorite child, no matter what you become, Mommy will never blame you..." The chaotic voice appeared in Tinker Bell''s head very clearly, causing his brain to explode and hurt, and his temples jumped almost as if they would pop out. who? ! Who is so hateful? ! Why are you saying these things to him? And the voice is so familiar! While clutching his temple that was about to explode in pain, Tinker Bell tried hard to search for this voice in his memory. He quickly found the answer, emphasizing that it was the woman who had just been pushed away by him and fell down! Damn it, he already said not to pester him, why is this woman still so haunted? ! Tinkerbell cursed angrily, the gentle female voice still echoing in her head, "Tinkerbell, Mommy can''t take care of you anymore, take good care of yourself!" hateful! Tinker Bell only had time to utter a low curse, but couldn''t bear the pain that was about to explode any longer, and fell down on the cold ground covering her head. "Hey, there''s a child passed out here!" "Send him to the hospital quickly!" Pedestrians at the pier found Tinker Bell after he passed out, and they discussed sending him to the hospital where Jack had just left. No one noticed that the road they walked was stained with blood from the back of Ruan Xiaoju''s head! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country M. Leo brought Jack and Ruan Xiaoju home, and immediately called Qiao Siluo and Qiao Nian''en. At this time, it was Jack''s most heartbroken moment. Leo didn''t know who could encourage Jack to cheer up except his family. Chapter 1230 Qiao Siluo and Qiao Nianen were extremely shocked when they received the call. They never expected to receive a call from Ruan Xiaoju with the bad news. After hanging up the phone, they hurried to Jack''s private villa, worrying too much on the way. Qiao Nianen cried all the way, she and Ruan Xiaoju were good best friends for so many years, no matter what, she couldn''t accept the fact that Ruan Xiaoju just left. The two luxury cars quickly stopped in front of Jack''s villa. Qiao Nianen, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, got out of the car with Ling Siye''s support, and strode unsteadily towards the living room of the villa. Along the way, Qiao Nian''en prayed that everything was Ruan Xiaoju''s prank, but when she came to Jack''s house, she finally accepted the fact with infinite sadness. I saw Ruan Xiaoju wearing her usual clothes, lying very quietly in the middle of the evacuated living room, the dark coffin under her body took away all the air in the room, making it hard to breathe. Qiao Nianen staggered to Ruan Xiaoju''s side, and wept bitterly towards Ruan Xiaoju, "Xiaoju! We just haven''t seen each other for a while, why did you leave so suddenly!" Ling Siye gently patted Qiao Nianen''s back to comfort him, "Don''t cry, be good. Your brother must be more sad, what he needs now is your comfort." Qiao Siluo walked in from the door, and seeing the coffin in the living room, his heart sank. He strode over, gently hugged Qiao Nianen who was crying so hard, and then said, "Jack must be more sad, don''t do this in front of him." Knowing that Ling Siye and his brother were right, Qiao Nianen quickly sniffed and wiped away his tears, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart, walked to Jack and said, "Brother Jack, I know you are sad, if you want to cry, just cry!" But Jack shook his head silently, his eyes were only fixed on Ruan Xiaoju, and he couldn''t see anyone else anymore. Seeing the gloomy Jack, Qiao Nianen hugged him sadly from behind, "Brother, just cry when you feel uncomfortable, cry out!" Jack is still indifferent, at this moment his mind is blank, he doesn''t want to think about anything, he doesn''t want to do anything, he just wants to stay by Ruan Xiaoju''s side quietly until the end of time. Seeing Jack kneeling in front of Ruan Xiaoju''s coffin, Qiao Nian''en didn''t know how to make him come out of his grief. She was brought up by Jack since she was a child, and she knows Jack''s temperament, she either doesn''t love, but once she loves, it''s all. How can he get it back after giving all his feelings? ! Qiao Nianen looked at Ruan Xiaoju lying on the coffin with tears in his eyes, and silently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Xiaoju, tell me, how can I get my brother out of the sadness? But Ruan Xiaoju was already unable to answer any of Qiao Nianen''s questions, she just lay there quietly and never heard anything again. A sad atmosphere pervaded the entire villa. For three whole days, Jack knelt on the spot like that, and no one could cry out. He never shed a tear again, nor cried out a single syllable, he just looked directly at Ruan Xiaoju with such affection, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his heart. Seeing Jack like this, Qiao Nianen and Qiao Siluo were very worried. It''s been three days, even a body made of iron can''t stand this kind of suffering! "Brother Jack, you can eat something, okay? Even a little bit is fine." "Brother Jack, drink some water! You haven''t eaten anything for three days. If you continue like this, your body will collapse!" "Brother Jack, please, just squint for a while, okay? You will definitely break your body if you insist on it like this. Xiaoju will be angry if she finds out!" Qiao Nianen kept trying to persuade Jack, who was in a trance, but he couldn''t persuade him at all. During these three days, Jack neither ate nor slept, and refused to drink even a sip of water. No matter what Qiao Nianen tried, he was like a stone sculpture, motionless. Because of Ruan Xiaoju''s sudden death, Qiao Nianen also lost a lot of weight. Like Jack, she couldn''t accept the fact that Ruan Xiaoju passed away suddenly. But no matter how unacceptable it is, nothing can be changed. Ruan Xiaoju has been parked in the living room for two days, and must be buried in the ground tomorrow. On this day, Qiao Nianen walked up to Jack with red-swollen eyes, and said softly, "Brother Jack, it has been almost three days, and we should let Xiaoju go to the ground tomorrow." Jack shook his head stubbornly, refusing to say a word. He hasn''t had any food or water these days, and he is so weak that he doesn''t even have the energy to argue with Qiao Nianen. Nianen is really too much, Xiaoju is just tired and wants to sleep more, what does it mean to be buried in the ground? ! He wants to guard Xiaoju here, so that she won''t find him again after she wakes up! "No, you all go! I want to stay with Xiaoju, you all go!" Jack waved Qiao Nianen away, the pain in his eyes was unbearable to look at, "My Xiaoju is just asleep! She will come back Yes, what do you know?! Let me go! Go!" Qiao Nianen''s vision had already been blurred by tears. She cried and supported the staggering Jack, "Brother Jack, don''t do this, you can cry as much as you want, just don''t keep all the sadness in your heart. I know you I can''t bear Xiaoju to leave, and I can''t bear it either!" "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Jack wanted to wave Qiao Nianen''s arm away, but because of his exhaustion, his eyes turned black and passed out. "Brother Jack!" Qiao Nianen was terrified, but Ling Siye who was standing beside her helped Jack in time, "Don''t worry, he''s just too tired, let him sleep for a while!" After finishing speaking, Ling Siye waved to Qiao Siluo, "Let''s go, let''s send him back to the bedroom to lie down for a while, he hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days, even a hardened man can''t stand it!" Qiao Siluo walked over, helped the unconscious Jack to the bed in the living room and bedroom together with Ling Siye, and sighed helplessly, "Oh, how did things turn out like this." "Yeah, Jack will definitely take a long time to get over it this time." Ling Siye shook his head and sighed, feeling very sorry for what happened to Jack. Qiao Nianen twisted a hot towel to help the emaciated Jack wipe his face, the tears in his eyes couldn''t be stopped, "Xiaoju is so kind, she has never hurt anyone, why is God so unfair!" Both Qiao Siluo and Ling Siye were silent, who could answer Qiao Nianen''s question? Sorrow was like a bleak cloud, filling the air with suffocating grief, and hanging thickly over Jack''s house. In the evening, Jack, who had passed out, finally woke up. He woke up when he heard little pudding crying, and when he sat up, he saw that little pudding was crying while clutching his clothes, probably hungry. Chapter 1231 After more than an hour, the entire Royal Cruise Ship was occupied by Ruan Zhuo, and countless guard bodies were dumped on the deck. "Throw all these into the sea." The sturdy Chachai ordered his men to throw the dead bodies into the sea, and soon a shark cleaned them up. Chachai happily patted his chest, then happily raised his arms, and said to his subordinates, "Bring all those boxes over here, and let the boss see the goods!" "okay!" Dozens of mafia members responded one after another, and four or five of them walked up to Ruan Zhuo carrying exquisite boxes. Chachai patted his head, beaming with joy, "Open it for me! Make the boss happy!" These days Ruan Zhuo has been gloomy. Although Chachai is a rough person, he also knows that he is not happy. Today just came back with a full load, so he thought about making Ruan Zhuo happy. The box was quickly opened one by one, and what was contained inside was indeed a gleaming silver block with the royal emblem on it. Chachai grabbed a handful and turned it upside down in his hands, mouths from ear to ear happily, "Damn it, it''s still royal! Even the silver coins are marked!" "This time it can be developed!" "Yes, yes, our brothers'' hard work is not in vain!" The members of the Mafia discussed excitedly, all with smiles on their faces, very satisfied with the results of this harvest. There was no emotion on Ruan Zhuo''s face, he had no interest in external things like money at all. He glanced at the opened cash boxes indifferently, and waved his hand casually, "Okay, pack up and go back quickly. This time we are robbing the royal silver ship, they will definitely not let it go, it''s better to leave as soon as possible." "I''m afraid he''s an ass!" Chachai kept scratching his head excitedly, "Hehehe, but the boss is right, let''s make a quick decision and get out of here quickly! Brothers, pack up and go home!" According to Ruan Zhuo''s instructions, the mafia members put the boxes full of pieces of silver on the boat and drove towards the village. Small boats soon rippled on the sea, like reed leaves floating on the water, slowly going down the water. Ruan Zhuo and Dingdang stood on the front boat, he looked at Dingdang who was covered in blood, and asked in a low voice, "Are you afraid?" Little Ding Dong shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, Daddy, you said it, this is the path we are going to take, we can''t resist it, we can only face it." Looking at Tinker Bell who was very calm despite being young, Ruan Zhuo suddenly didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to let Tinker Bell go on the same path as himself. His sister Ruan Xiaoju''s weeping face suddenly flashed before his eyes, and a faint uneasiness welled up in his heart. He knew that he shouldn''t keep Little Dingdang by his side, but he couldn''t bear to send it back to Ruan Xiaoju. Xiaoju, I''m sorry, brother is really too lonely, that''s why he is selfish and refuses to return Tinkerbell to you. You are so kind and generous, you will forgive your brother, right? The sea in the distance is dotted with gold, and the broken sunset is suppressed by the tide, turning into flowing gold, which will never return, and quietly passes away, never returning to the original point of origin. Looking at the bleak scenery in front of him, Ruan Zhuo couldn''t tell what was in his heart. He put his hands on Dingdang''s shoulders, and said silently in his heart: Dingdang, if one day you know all the truth, will you still trust and respect me like you do now? Probably, no, right? These words flashed in Ruan Zhuo''s mind, making his face even more gloomy. It also strengthened his idea of ??taking Tinker Bell and hiding in a corner where no one was around as soon as possible. Soon, as long as he successfully kills Shen Sizhe, he will leave quietly with Tinker Bell. As for Shen Sizhe, he made such a big deal today, he will definitely show up again! And when Shen Sizhe appeared, it was the moment when Ruan Zhuo sent him back to the west! That damned guy, he absolutely can''t stand him being alive unscathed! The boat went down the river and soon returned to the front of the remote village. Chachai directed everyone to rest the big boxes full of silver pieces, and they were too busy. Ruan Zhuo led Dingdang back to the village, took off his blood-stained clothes and washed them casually, and then led Dingdang down from the bamboo building. Today they harvested a lot, laughter and laughter resounded in the whole village, and the dinner was held lively again. "Are you hungry? Eat whatever you want." Ruan Zhuo patted the top of Ding Dong''s head lovingly, and tore a piece of roasted lamb leg from the long table for him. Ding Dong had exhausted his physical strength today, so he was not polite at the moment, took the delicious leg of lamb, and ate it with big mouthfuls. Chachai came over with a bowl of wine, and raised his glass to Ruan Zhuo, "Boss, I have to toast you today! If it weren''t for your intelligence plan to lead the brothers to do a vote, you wouldn''t be able to catch this big fish!" Ruan Zhuo nodded slightly, raised his head and drained the wine in front of him, and then said calmly, "Brothers have worked hard too, let them drink to their heart''s content tonight! Open up and eat!" Chachai nodded cheerfully, poured another bowl of wine and handed it to Dingdang, his tone full of admiration, "Dingdang''s skill is really amazing! Come, Chachai toast you!" Everyone present was stunned for a moment. You must know that although Ding Dong is the boss''s child, he is a child after all. No one would have thought that Chachai would toast a child so respectfully. Ding Dong raised her little face that was nibbling on the leg of lamb, looked at the wine bowl in front of her, put down the leg of lamb and grabbed the wine bowl, raised her head and fucked like everyone else. A hand suddenly covered the wine bowl, and Ding Dong looked suspiciously, it turned out to be Ruan Zhuo. Ruan Zhuo took the wine bowl in Dingdang''s hand, raised his head and drank it all, and then said slowly, "You don''t have to grow your hair, so stop drinking. When you are sixteen years old, you can drink as much as you want." Row!" Little Ding Dong puffed out his chest unconvinced, "Daddy, are you afraid that I''m drunk? I dare to kill people, what else can I not do?" This question made Ruan Zhuo speechless for a moment, and he wondered again whether he was hurting Tinker Bell by doing this. Just like what Tinker Bell said, he can kill people, so why does he care about drinking or not? But in front of everyone, Ruan Zhuo would not let himself be stuck by Dingdang''s question, he gave Dingdang a fierce look, "I am your father! If you are not allowed to drink, you can''t drink!" Little Ding Dong was really upset about this, he shook his head angrily, turned around and ran towards the bamboo building! The originally lively atmosphere of the banquet suddenly condensed, and Chachai scratched the back of his head boredly, "Boss, I drank too much just now, so I shouldn''t be serving wine to Tinker Bell." "You also know?! It''s a mistake to drink, he''s still young, what kind of wine is he drinking?" Ruan Zhuo glanced dissatisfiedly, and then continued, "You punish me three times, who the hell will encourage him to drink again in the future? , I will turn his head off!" Chapter 1232 Ruan Zhuo''s reprimand made Chachai go down the stairs. He quickly poured three glasses of wine into his wine bowl, "Okay! I''ll punish myself with three glasses!" After Chachai finished his three glasses of wine, the condensed dinner party slowly eased up. Ruan Zhuo poured a bowl of wine and held it up, as a respect to the brothers below, "Everyone has worked hard today, let me drink it up, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!" "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!" The members of the mafia raised their glasses one after another, drinking again to their heart''s content. Ruan Zhuo put down the empty wine bowl, and looked up at the bamboo building where he lived. Ding Dong was sitting outside the door with his head sullen, probably still angry. He is still young, and he doesn''t know the harm of drinking to himself. He must think that he can truly become a man if he can drink, right? This child doesn''t understand his painstaking efforts at all! Ruan Zhuo sighed slightly in his heart, lowered his head and poured a bowl of wine again, then raised his head and drank it. The strong wine entered his throat, and it was pungent and choked, but he couldn''t suppress the irritability in Ruan Zhuo''s heart. He knew that he was not a qualified father, because no father would teach his son to kill. But Little Ding Dong, Daddy, this is what I do for a living. If you don''t kill people, you will only be killed. You can only follow me to learn to be cold-blooded and ruthless. But drinking has nothing to do with these, and you don¡¯t need to prove your growth through drinking, that¡¯s the most stupid! These words were pressed in Ruan Zhuo''s heart, but he couldn''t say them out. He was used to being reticent, and what he disliked the most was preaching. When Ding Dong grows up, he will definitely understand his painstaking efforts. The night was getting dark, and Ruan Zhuo was in a bad mood, so he drank several bowls of wine one after another, and now he was slightly drunk by the night wind. He told Chachai, who was also drunk, to take good care of his brothers, and then staggered towards the bamboo building. The bamboo building was creaked by Ruan Zhuo''s stepping on it. Ding Dong, who was sitting outside, saw Ruan Zhuo coming up from a distance, snorted, and ran back to his room. Ruan Zhuo shook his head helplessly, it seems that this child has really reached the stage of rebellion. Forget it, let him make trouble, after all, he is just a child. Ruan Zhuo gargled casually, leaned on his bamboo couch, and soon fell asleep. There was a lot of yelling outside the bamboo building, and the brothers, who were so drunk that they were drunk, dispersed. As the moon shadow slanted to the west, the whole village slowly fell asleep. Occasionally, the sound of drunken snoring could be heard, and the surrounding became extraordinarily peaceful. The stars in the sky moved a little further away, and it gradually reached the second half of the night, which is a good time to fall asleep. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ruan Zhuo''s main building. The black figure quickly climbed up the stairs, came to Ruan Zhuo''s bedroom like a ghost, and walked in quietly. Although Ruan Zhuo fell asleep, after the last incident, he remained vigilant at all times. He suddenly felt someone beside him, and immediately opened his eyes and sat up, but because he sat too hard, his eyes were a little dark. And for some reason, Ruan Zhuo suddenly felt that he had no strength in his body, so he could only lean against the wall of the bamboo couch, staring at the black shadow approaching. "Who are you!?" Ruan Zhuo asked in a cold voice, but because he had no strength, the words he asked were like mosquitoes humming. The black shadow came to Ruan Zhuo in three or two steps, grabbed Ruan Zhuo''s wrist, pulled him up from the bamboo couch, pressed Ruan Zhuo''s face, and pressed him firmly on the table. Ruan Zhuo immediately thought of Shen Sizhe because the man''s arm was as hard as iron, but the next second he denied his guess, because Shen Sizhe would never push him on the bamboo table so roughly! "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do!?" Ruan Zhuo couldn''t see the figure of the person coming in the dark, so he had no choice but to ask again, wondering in his heart who else would dare to do such a crazy thing and go to the village to trouble him besides Shen Sizhe! "The person who came to kill you!" The person who pressed Ruan Zhuo on the bamboo table snorted coldly, then turned on the lamp on the bamboo table, revealing a face that Ruan Zhuo was no longer familiar with. "Jack? Why are you?!" Ruan Zhuo looked at Jack who suddenly appeared in surprise, and was shocked by the cold murderous intent in his eyes. But Ruan Zhuo didn''t pay attention to Jack, but tried hard to break free from Jack''s control, and said displeasedly, "Are you crazy? Let me go!" Looking at Ruan Zhuo who didn''t take himself seriously at all, Jack stared at him with bloodthirsty cold eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m crazy, driven crazy by you! Ruan Zhuo, your time of death is coming, I''m here tonight to take your dog''s life!" Ruan Zhuo heard the murderous words, but he laughed lowly, "Hehe, Jack, are you still awake? If you bring people to encircle my territory, I might still be worried. Now You are single-handedly, don''t you think of yourself too much as a character?" You must know that there are No. 100 mafia members living in the village, and even if Jack has extraordinary abilities, Ruan Zhuo didn''t take him seriously at all. What''s more, Ruan Zhuo knew in his heart that as long as Xiaoju was around, Jack would never hurt him, because Jack was afraid of Xiaoju''s sadness, which was the root cause of Ruan Zhuo''s fearlessness. "So what if I''m alone? Do you think I dare not kill you?!" Jack picked up Ruan Zhuo, pointed the black gun at Ruan Zhuo''s temple, and the hatred in his eyes was overwhelming, "Tell you, Tonight is your day of death!" Ruan Zhuo tried to break free from Jack''s shackles, but found that he still had no strength in his body, and he couldn''t even lift his fingers. He looked at Jack who was glaring at him angrily, and suddenly laughed, "So you put drugs in our meals? To make us all weak, and then let you slaughter us? This is really not like you who are open and aboveboard. out." "Frank and aboveboard?" Jack almost gritted his teeth, "These four words must not be used on scum like you! Ruan Zhuo, let me tell you, don''t take chances, tonight is your death day!" "Really?" Ruan Zhuo smiled confidently, "You really said that too early!" As soon as Ruan Zhuo''s words fell, a pistol was pushed on Jack''s back, and then Tinker Bell''s cold voice sounded, "Throw away the gun in your hand, let go of my daddy!" Tinker Bell ate something tonight, but didn''t drink, and it was obvious that Jack had put those medicines in the wine. Therefore, Ding Dong was not as weak as Ruan Zhuo, but when Jack was about to take Ruan Zhuo''s life, he rushed over in time and put his pistol on Jack''s back. The cold iron touch made Jack lower his head in disbelief, and then slowly widened his eyes. Chapter 1233 Seeing that Dingdang was pointing a gun at himself, his heart was once again chilled to the bone, frozen into residue, "Dingdang, you..." Tinker Bell raised his head and looked at Jack with great hatred, "Shut up! Put away your hypocrisy, I''ve said it a hundred times, I''m not your son! But you and that woman are crazy, Daddy and I are haunted by ghosts, today, I will kill you, so as not to be pestered by you endlessly!" With that said, Ding Dong opened the safety of the gun and pushed the bullet up. His intention is very obvious, if Jack refuses to let Ruan Zhuo go, then in the next second, he will shoot Jack without hesitation! "slow!" At this moment, there was an eager stop sound, and it turned out to be Ruan Zhuo who had been drugged. Ruan Zhuo quickly shook his head at Dingdang, "Dingdang, you can''t kill him!" "Why?" Little Ding Dong asked suspiciously, "Daddy, as you said, it''s always better to strike first than to wait to be threatened! This man has come to pester us time and time again, and killing him will be the end of it all!" "No, no..." Ruan Zhuo didn''t know how to answer Tinkerbell, but he knew that no matter how much he hated Jack, he couldn''t let Tinkerbell kill his own father. But when the two were arguing, Jack laughed miserably, "That woman, you called her that woman? Hehe, this is really the most ridiculous and low-level joke in the world! Do you know that woman gave birth only after ten months of pregnancy?" Did you?! Do you know that woman took so much pains to bring you up?! Do you know that woman was pushed by you, then died of serious injuries, and left me forever?!" "What?!" Ruan Zhuo couldn''t believe what he heard, he even forgot that he was still being pointed at by Jack''s gun, and reached out to grab Jack''s collar, "Jack, tell me again, Xiaoju he What''s wrong?!" Jack stared at Ruan Zhuo with hatred, wishing to chew up Ruan Zhuo in front of him a little bit, "Ruan Zhuo, don''t be hypocritical here! Do you still care about Xiaoju? Ask yourself, you are right for what you have done. Xiaoju? Is she worthy of calling you brother all these years!?" "Don''t fucking talk nonsense to me! I''m asking you what''s wrong with Xiaoju!?" Ruan Zhuo raised his fist like crazy, and hit Jack on the chin with all his strength. Jack was staggered from the beating, and the corners of his mouth were oozing blood. He spat out the blood in his mouth, and then punched Ruan Zhuo, "Ruan Zhuo! Let me tell you, Xiaoju is dead, and you killed her! I will send you down tonight. Xiaoju apologizes!" This punch hit Ruan Zhuo''s face quickly and accurately, causing his right cheek to bruise immediately, and it also drove Ruan Zhuo into a frenzy. Mouth! My sister is not as fragile as you said! How dare you curse my sister like that, go to hell! Go to hell!" Ruan Zhuo, who went crazy, completely forgot about his powerless situation, and tried his best to strangle Jack to death. He didn''t want to hear those terrible words spit out from Jack''s mouth. Jack easily let go of Ruan Zhuo''s shackles, and punched Ruan Zhuo in the face with his backhand, "Ruan Zhuo! You crazy psychopath! From the moment you stole Tinkerbell, you should know that you killed Xiaoju Now that Xiaoju was finally killed by you, did you finally get your wish!? Die! Go and be buried with my Xiaoju!" "Stop fucking nonsense! My sister can''t die! You deserve to die!" Although Ruan Zhuo was weak all over, he still fought desperately with Jack. But of course he was at a disadvantage because he was weak, and he was beaten to the ground by Jack, but he kept cursing in his mouth, "If you dare to say anything bad about my sister again, I''ll kill you today!" I will chop you up tonight!" Ding Dong was aiming back and forth with his gun, but the two of them were entangled on the ground and fought back and forth, forcing his muzzle to aim back and forth, which dazzled his eyes. But looking at the murderous Jack, Tinker Bell knew that what Jack said was true, even though he was young, the woman who always came to pester him finally died. But why, did his heart inexplicably hurt just now? Little Ding Dong shook her head, trying to suppress the discomfort in her heart, but for some reason, there was a feeling of wanting to cry in her heart. Did he push that woman to death? He must be crazy! The man named Jack was infected crazy, otherwise why did I want to cry when I saw the tears on Jack''s face? That Jack was a complete lunatic, even at this point, he still said that woman was his mommy. Hehe, how could he not remember his mommy? Ding Dong wanted to laugh mockingly, but found that his face was cold. Strangely, he put down the gun in his hand and reached out to touch his cold cheek, only to find that it was wet and covered with tears. Looking at the wet tear stains on his hands, Ding Dong''s eyes became more puzzled. what happened to him? How could he, who has always been relentless in killing people, cry? Is it because of the dead woman? But she obviously has nothing to do with him! He is Tinker Bell, Ruan Zhuo''s child, and has nothing to do with those two lunatics. His mother is... Ding Dong stayed where he was, who is his mommy? Why is his mind blank! ? Why can''t he remember who his mommy is! ? "Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah¡ª¡ª!" Tinker Bell suddenly hugged his head and screamed. He only felt that his head was hurting badly, as if someone was scraping it with a rusty knife. The pain caused him to roll back and forth on the ground. Jack and Ruan Zhuo, who were in a ball, heard Tinker Bell''s scream, and quickly surrounded them, "Tinker Bell, Tinker Bell?!" "Ah¡ª! Headache! My head hurts¡ª¡ª!" Ding Dong happily rolled around on the ground with his head in his arms. He felt that his head was about to explode, so he hit the ground hard in pain, and soon his forehead was red all over. Seeing his son in such pain, Jack wanted to hold Tinker Bell in his arms. Although Dingdang did something wrong, he didn''t know that Xiaoju was his mother at the time. But before Jack could hug Tinkerbell into his arms, Ruan Zhuo had already hugged the tumbling Tinkerbell, and then knocked Tinkerbell unconscious with a knife in his hand. Looking at Tinker Bell who passed out, Jack''s hatred for Ruan Zhuo became more intense. He stared at Ruan Zhuo with incomparable resentment. His hatred for him was like a raging fire, which could destroy the world at any time! "Ruan Zhuo! Xiaoju was killed by you, you murderer, pay back my wife''s life!" Chapter 1234 As Jack said, he rushed towards Ruan Zhuo! Ruan Zhuo didn''t dodge, just hugged the fainted Ding Dong tightly in his arms, and then let Jack hold his collar, and even aimed the cold muzzle at his temple again. "What do you mean? Do you think that I will let you go?" Looking at Ruan Zhuo who didn''t care, Jack was shaking with anger. He hit Ruan Zhuo''s head with the butt of his gun and said hysterically, "You killed Xiaoju, I want to kill you, you go down to find Xiaoju to make amends!" Yin Hong''s blood ran down Ruan Zhuo''s forehead, but he didn''t resist anymore, but asked Jack dumbly, "Xiaoju, is she really dead!?" Ruan Zhuo didn''t believe this news at first, until he saw the tearful Jack so madly wanting to die with him, he had to believe that his sister might really have passed away. It''s been only a few days since they separated, how could the kind Xiaoju pass away? Jack punched Ruan Zhuo''s jaw hard, "Yes! She''s dead! She was killed by you bastard! If you hadn''t brainwashed Tinker Bell, how could he have pushed Xiao Ju away? Will it hurt the back of Xiaoju''s head, and leave me like this?" As Jack said, tears poured out again, grief made him lose his strength, because of Xiao Ju''s dream, told him not to kill Ruan Zhuo, now he didn''t even have the strength to punch Ruan Zhuo, but he was so helpless Suing Ruan Zhuo with a sluggish face, "You pay me for Xiaoju! You murderer, return Xiaoju to me!" Seeing Jack crying into tears, Ruan Zhuo had to believe that his gentle and kind sister had really passed away. This bad news hit Ruan Zhuo like a lightning strike, making him despair, as if a big hole had been broken in his heart, the pain was uncontrollable. "Stop! Throw your gun away!" At this moment, Chachai''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Chachai was sleeping soundly at first, and came here when he heard Tinker Bell''s howling. It''s just that he didn''t expect his legs to be so weak after waking up, and he knew in his heart that he was under the influence of others, probably because he was drunk or drugged in the meal. Chachai kicked several brothers in a row, and saw that they were all sleeping like dead pigs. He was worried about the safety of Ruan Zhuo and Ding Dong, so he climbed up the bamboo building, and was horrified to see Ruan Zhuo being smashed to the ground. A scene with blood stains all over his face. Ruan Zhuo and Jack are both trapped in the pain of Ruan Xiaoju''s passing at this time, and they are completely indifferent to Chachai''s arrival. Holding the gun, Chachai walked up to Jack, pressed the gun against his temple, and threatened weakly, "I said, let go of my boss, or I will kill you!" Jack raised the handle of the gun in his hand, and hit Ruan Zhuo hard on the face again, "If you have the ability, kill me, and I''ll take him with you!" It was the first time for Chachai to see such a vicious person who was so reckless! He was afraid that Jack would really kill Ruan Zhuo, so he quickly took a step back and pointed his gun at Jack, "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you let our leader go!" Jack''s icy eyes quickly glanced at Cha Gua, and said coldly, "I don''t want anything but his life!" As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed at Ruan Zhuo''s right cheek to hit the butt of the gun again. Chachai gasped when he saw it, his flesh hurt so badly. At this moment, Ruan Zhuo''s right cheek was already dripping with blood from Jack''s smashing. It looked very scary, and the injury was very severe. Chachai was afraid that Jack would be cruel again, so he quickly discussed with Jack in a soft voice, "Let''s talk about it, don''t you go all the way to the dark, isn''t it good to live? As long as you are willing to let our leader go, I will give it to you." Your innumerable gold and silver treasures allow you to live a life envied by everyone." Jack snorted coldly, but didn''t respond to Chachai at all. Without Ruan Xiaoju, he is now a walking corpse, even living is too superfluous, so how could he care about those copper stinks? ! Seeing that Jack didn''t answer his words at all, Chachai was so anxious that he sweated profusely, "You...what do you want?!" "His life!" Jack said decisively, and picked up Ruan Zhuo, whose face was covered with blood, "Get out of the way, I want to take him away!" How could Chacha get out of the way, pointing the gun at Jack with his arm shaking because of lack of strength, "Where do you want to take our leader?" Jack ignored Chachai at all, but looked at Ruan Zhuo viciously, "I will bring you to Xiaoju''s grave, and let you atone for her with blood!" After hearing Jack''s words, Chachai couldn''t let go. Although he had no strength, he still loyally stretched out his hands and feet to grab the bamboo door and refused to let go, "If you want to take our leader away, unless you are in Step on my dead body!" "Then I''ll make it happen for you!" Jack saw the murderous intent in his eyes, and aimed his gun at Chachai. "Slow down!" Ruan Zhuo said to Jack in a cold voice, "The person you want to kill is me, and it has nothing to do with others. I will go with you." With that said, Ruan Zhuo ordered Chachai, "Chachai, get out of the way, this is a private matter between me and Jack." "But boss, he wants your life!" Chachai was so impatient that he refused to move away. If he moved away, the boss'' life would definitely be gone! Ruan Zhuo said again without doubt, "Don''t make me say it a second time, check and guess, get out of the way!" At this moment, Ruan Zhuo only wanted to go to Xiaoju''s grave to make amends, but he was selfish and killed his sister after all. Jack was right, the only way to atone for his sins is with blood! Chachai reluctantly backed away, Jack pointed a gun at the back of Ruan Zhuo''s head, and carried the fainted Tinker Bell on his shoulder, then yelled at Ruan Zhuo in a cold voice, "Go!" Ruan Zhuo walked down the stairs slowly, heading towards the entrance of the village. Jack put a gun to the back of Ruan Zhuo''s head, and followed Ruan Zhuo with Tinker Bell on his shoulder. Chachai, on the other hand, dragged his weak legs and followed them far behind. Powerless to the situation in front of him, he jumped up and down anxiously, but he dared not disobey Ruan Zhuo''s order. A few people came to the beach soon, Jack pointed at the speedboat parked on the shore and rushed to Ruan Zhuo, "Go up!" Ruan Zhuo boarded the boat without hesitation, and Jack jumped on with Tinker Bell on his shoulders, let go of the cable, and pressed the switch of the speedboat. The speedboat caused ripples, and drove towards the depths of the sea in the night, getting farther and farther away. Standing on the shore, Chachai was so anxious that his legs softened and he knelt down on the sand. He had taken the medicine that Jack had put in the wine, and it was already the limit to walk here, and now he exhausted all his strength, and fell down on the beach and passed out. On the boundless sea, Jack''s speedboat sailed away from the shore and was moving forward rapidly. Ruan Zhuo sat calmly on the bow of the boat, as if he was not the one who would be killed in the next second. Chapter 1235 Jack put the fainted Tinker Bell into the room of the cabin, and then came to Ruan Zhuo, staring at Ruan Zhuo resentfully, "You are such a cold-blooded pervert! Xiaoju was killed by you, but you didn''t care about it at all. No guilt at all!" Ruan Zhuo turned his head and looked at the murderous Jack, instead of answering his question, he asked softly, "I just want to know where Xiaoju is buried." "You don''t deserve to know!" Jack can''t wait to peel Ruan Zhuo in front of him, "You bastard! You broke up my happy family and ruined my life. Hatred in my heart!" "You are not the first person to hate me so much, they are all dead." Ruan Zhuo didn''t take Jack''s annoyance to heart at all, but continued to ask calmly, "What you said just now, will take me to Xiaoju look at his grave." Jack was so angry that Ruan Zhuo, who had always been cold and icy, almost went crazy. His black eyes were full of murderous intent, and he approached Ruan Zhuo coldly, "Do you want to visit Xiaoju''s grave? Do you want her You can¡¯t live in peace even if you die? Tell you, you don¡¯t deserve it! I just said that on purpose just now, so that you can follow me with all your heart! Now, I¡¯m going to kill you, and then let the boundless sea wash away all your sins!¡± As he said that, Jack raised the gun in his hand, pointed it at the back of Ruan Zhuo''s head, and then Yang Tian said, "Xiaoju, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you asked for! This murderer who ruined our family, I have to kill him." kill him!" "thumping!" The bullet slashed out of the barrel, brought out dazzling sparks, and shot towards the back of Ruan Zhuo''s head. But at the second when the bullet was ejected, Jack who was holding the gun was kicked hard, causing the bullet to deviate from its original track and fly obliquely from the top of Ruan Zhuo''s head. Jack, who was almost kicked down, staggered a little, and managed to stabilize himself. He glared at the foot that kicked him, but was surprised to find that it was Shen Sizhe! "The surname is Shen! It''s you!" Jack angrily raised his pistol and shot at Shen Sizhe. Two "pounding" shots rang out, and Shen Sizhe fell on the deck while pressing Ruan Zhuo, and narrowly avoided the bullets. With lingering fear in his heart, he dragged Ruan Zhuo to hide behind a raised deck, and then angrily cursed Ruan Zhuo, who was ashen-faced, "If you want to die, die, don''t drag me down!" Ruan Zhuo indifferently allowed Shen Sizhe to pull him behind him. At this moment, his mind was completely blank, and he even forgot all about his determination to kill Shen Sizhe. "Bang! Bang bang!" Jack shot in the direction of Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe again, and shouted sharply, "Ruan Zhuo! Come out! I will kill you and pay for Xiaoju''s life!" His resentful voice reached Ruan Zhuo''s ears, and it really made him want to come out from behind Shen Sizhe. Shen Sizhe quickly grabbed Ruan Zhuo, and angrily gave him a heavy punch, "I know you are very sad that your sister died, but this has nothing to do with you! Even if you die, she will not survive!" "You bastards! If it wasn''t for you, how could my Xiaoju die!? Come out, you come out, I''m going to kill you!" Jack was driven mad by Shen Sizhe''s words, and shot randomly in this direction with a pistol , wanting to find out the two of them alive. "Bang bang bang!" Jack shot at Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe''s hiding place like crazy, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was extremely ferocious, and he only wanted to harvest Ruan Zhuo''s life. Ruan Zhuo was held tightly behind Shen Sizhe, his eyes were dimmed, and his whole heart felt ashamed because he learned of Xiao Ju''s death. He was just too lonely and wanted someone to succeed him. Could it be wrong? How could it kill Xiaoju''s life? ! Ruan Zhuo still remembers that when he was a child, when Ruan Xiaoju was as big as Ding Dong, with a ponytail tied on the back of his head, when he came home, he would always open his arms and throw himself into his arms, calling him sweetly, "Brother! Brother !" At that time, when she looked at Ruan Zhuo, her eyes were full of trust and admiration. This kind of look continued from childhood to Ruan Xiaoju''s growth to Yuyu Tingting''s, until she got married, and it never changed. It''s just that now, with such clear eyes, I''m afraid he will never be able to find it again? Xiaoju, I''m sorry, my brother just wanted to take Dingdong away selfishly, and never thought of killing you! Now that Jack is coming to get justice for you, let him take my life! If you can bring back your smile, I will let my brother die a hundred times! My brother is willing! Two lines of annoyed tears rolled down from the corners of Ruan Zhuo''s eyes. He struggled to break free from Shen Sizhe''s shackles, and rushed towards Jack''s gun, "Come on! Kill me!" "You''ve been kicked in the fucking head by a donkey!" Shen Sizhe angrily pulled Ruan Zhuo back who had rushed out, and pressed him tightly, "Even if you die a hundred times now, your sister won''t be able to survive La!" "I don''t want you to care! Get the fuck out of me!" Ruan Zhuo was like a violent beast, overturning Shen Sizhe on his body, and still rushed forward regardless. Shen Sizhe stopped Ruan Zhuo''s figure again, causing Ruan Zhuo to throw his fist at Shen Sizhe, and the two fought on the deck. Looking at the two people who were fighting together, Jack sneered, raised his gun and aimed at Ruan Zhuo''s temple, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. "boom!" There was a crisp gunshot, and the bullets shot towards Ruan Zhuo''s temple with sparks! Shen Sizhe didn''t care to dodge Ruan Zhuo''s fist waving towards him, and threw Ruan Zhuo to the ground suddenly. Not only was he punched hard on the chin, but he also used his back to help Ruan Zhuo block the fatal bullet! "puff!" "Well." The bullet pierced into the flesh, making a dull sound, which also made Shen Sizhe cry out in pain. He raised his chin, which was bruised and swollen by Ruan Zhuo, and stared at Ruan Zhuo viciously, "Do you want to die? Okay, I''ll accompany you!" Saying that, Shen Sizhe hugged Ruan Zhuo hard and rolled towards the edge of the deck. Ruan Zhuo tried hard to kick Shen Sizhe away, "Get out of here! It''s not your turn to be with me!" However, Shen Sizhe''s arms were like iron pincers, tightly wrapped around Ruan Zhuo''s waist, he would rather die than let go. The two were torn into a ball on the deck and rolled towards the deck. Jack strode towards this side with his gun raised, and roared ferociously, "Go to hell! Go to hell, all of you!" "Bang bang! bang bang bang!" Dense bullets rained towards Shen Sizhe and Ruan Zhuo, piercing small holes in the deck and hitting Shen Sizhe at the same time. Shen Sizhe, who was shot in many places on his body, was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the places where he was shot were burning with pain. But Shen Sizhe has been enduring it all the time, he looked down at the unscathed Ruan Zhuo, and felt relieved. It''s okay, as long as this guy is okay! Chapter 1236 There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and Ruan Zhuo knew that Shen Sizhe had been shot to cover himself. Only now did his originally dull eyes become a little brighter, and he raised his head to stare at Shen Sizhe, who was obviously enduring the pain, "Go away! What the fuck are you?!" "Ahem!" Blood trickled from the corner of Shen Sizhe''s mouth, and he wiped it away with the back of his hand, then he said helplessly, "I''m afraid you wish I could die a long time ago! Isn''t this better?!" "Stop talking about this with me, I will kill you with my own hands, and it''s not your turn to be a hero here!" Ruan Zhuo looked at Shen Sizhe, whose mouth and back of his hands were covered with blood in disgust, "You will only make me sick !" "You disgust me even more, go to hell!" Jack held up his gun and walked up to the two, his eyes filled with hatred. If it wasn''t for them, Xiaoju wouldn''t have died! He must kill them tonight! Watching Jack pointing his gun at them again, Shen Sizhe threw his arms around Ruan Zhuo with all his strength and rolled over resolutely from the edge of the deck towards the sea. "Bang bang!" "Plop!" At the same time as the bullet sounded, there was also the sound of Shen Sizhe falling into the sea with Ruan Zhuo. The originally calm sea surface was splashed with huge waves because of the fall of the two of them, and the raised sea water splashed Jack''s whole body drenched. On the deck where Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe were lying, dense bullet marks were left behind. If Shen Sizhe hadn''t rolled Ruan Zhuo into the sea, they would have already become Jack''s ghosts! The moonlight was as pale as water, hitting the sea coldly, illuminating the scarlet that had just risen, which was the blood flowing from Shen Sizhe''s body. At this time, Shen Sizhe had already been shot four or five times in the back, and the blood that flowed out quickly stained the surface of the sea they fell into. On the deck, Jack, who was wet by the sea, bent down angrily and continued to shoot towards the sea, "Don''t even try to escape, all of you will die!" "Bang bang! bang bang bang!" Bullets rained into the place where Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe fell into the water, bringing out a large area of ??scarlet again, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. After the gunpowder smoke passed, the place where the two fell into the sea was empty, only large bloodstains remained, which looked very scary. After Jack fired the last bullet, he knelt down on the deck weakly, his face already wet with tears. "Xiaoju, I finally avenged you! I''m sorry, I can''t do what you said without hurting Ruan Zhuo, I can''t do it! Ah¡ª¡ª" Jack collapsed on the deck in embarrassment, looking at the bleak moonlight above his head, weeping bitterly, "If it weren''t for them, we would be living a happy life! But now he has smashed everything, I...I can''t forgive...I can''t forgive Ah! Xiaoju, don''t blame me, don''t blame me..." Jack, who was in pain, murmured in a low voice, and the sea water beside him was still turning bloody red. But these can''t take away his endless sorrow, his little chrysanthemum is dead, even if he kills the whole world, he can''t get back his little chrysanthemum again! The calm on the sea gradually returned, leaving only the gradually diluted scarlet, silently telling about the sinister gun battle just now. "Boom! Boom!" In the distance, there were bursts of shocking explosions, and the reflected sparks lit up half of the sky. Jack lay indifferent on the deck, the teardrops in the corners of his eyes were bright and pathetic under the light of the fire. He knew that these earth-shattering noises were caused by Ge Hu who led people to encircle and suppress the village according to his arrangement, and then detonated the bomb. There is the source of evil, and all evil is destined to be obliterated! But, even if he wiped all these away, who can return his Xiaoju? The huge blasting sound continued, but there was no joy on Jack''s face. He was like a puppet that had lost its soul, lying stiffly on the deck, whispering to the sparse and bleak night sky. "Xiaoju, I killed your second brother and wiped out his mafia organization. And Dingdang, I also found Dingdang, and I will take him to your grave to confess immediately! Xiaoju, these days You have never been in my dream, you will be sad if I kill Ruan Zhuo, then come in my dream, even if you come to scold me, Xiaoju..." Apart from Jack''s low murmur on the quiet sea, there is also the sound of rolling waves. Crash, clatter, on this gloomy night, secretly telling a sad story. The yacht was floating with the wind on the sea, and a few hundred meters away from the yacht, there were two fuzzy black spots floating and sinking with the waves. "Wow!" One arm was thrown out of the water, and the strong arm firmly grasped a huge piece of driftwood floating on the sea. The driftwood was blown over by the explosion just now, and it was still blackened by the fire, and even the surrounding air became full of burnt smell. The owner of this arm is none other than Shen Sizhe who jumped into the sea with Ruan Zhuo in his arms. At that time, he carried Ruan Zhuo and sank directly into the sea. Although he still inevitably received two bullets on his shoulder, he managed to escape the rain of bullets from Jack. Shen Sizhe led Ruan Zhuo to swim for a long distance in the sea water, and only after confirming that he was far away from Jack''s yacht did he dare to come out of the sea. Ruan Zhuo''s water skills are far inferior to Shen Sizhe''s, and he was drugged before, so after diving and floating, he was filled with sea water, and leaned on Shen Sizhe drowsily, scolding Shen Sizhe repeatedly. I don''t have the strength to get out. Looking at the dying Ruan Zhuo, Shen Sizhe was in a hurry. He braced himself for the gunshot wound all over his body and had to find a place where Ruan Zhuo could rest as soon as possible! It''s just that the sea is vast, and there is no place for them to live except for the vast sea and the cold waves. Seeing that the two of them were about to sink with all their strength, there was an explosion sound from the distant sky, and then a thick wooden plank fell from the sky and hit them beside them! Shen Sizhe was overjoyed, quickly dragged the drowsy Ruan Zhuo, and rowed towards the piece of driftwood vigorously. The driftwood was about three meters long and two meters wide, and its shape was not very regular. Fortunately, it was thick enough to support the weight of two people floating on the water. Shen Sizhe grabbed the driftwood tightly, pushed the drowsy Ruan Zhuo up, and rolled up himself. "hiss--" The rough surface of the driftwood hit Shen Sizhe''s gunshot wound, making him gasp, gritted his teeth and lay down on the shoulder. The two of them lay wet on the wooden board that had been blown up, surrounded by the smell of burnt paste and the faint smell of blood coming out of Shen Sizhe''s body. Scarlet blood dripped from Shen Sizhe''s back, winding down along the irregular grain of the driftwood, looking like flowing characters. Shen Sizhe got seven or eight bullets on his body, but none of them were critical. He dragged Ruan Zhuo to swim in the sea for so long while bleeding profusely, now he suddenly relaxed, feeling exhausted and without any strength. Chapter 1237 He knew he had bled dry. Just now, he was completely relying on a burst of qi to hold on, but now it is confirmed that Ruan Zhuo will be fine for the time being, the accumulated qi has dissipated, and there is not much time left for him. The warm blood continued to flow down, and Shen Sizhe''s face became extremely pale. He knew that his life was passing by little by little, but there was a faint smile on his face. Over the years, he has been longing to lie quietly with Ruan Zhuo''an for a while, although it may be the last time they spend together, but this feeling is really not bad. Shen Sizhe turned his head and looked at Ruan Zhuo who was still in a coma, his heart was filled with a layer of sweetness. He has never been a good person, with a personality of vengeance, cruelty, and scheming, but only for Ruan Zhuo who is lying next to him, he has given 100% of his thoughts. He has always been regarded as worthless, only when he looks at Ruan Zhuo, there will be a warm light in his cold eyes. It''s a pity that I may never have such an opportunity in the future... "Ahem!" Shen Sizhe suddenly coughed twice, blood oozing from his mouth and nose. He knew that his internal organs were injured, and every second remaining was a countdown to life. But he, who has always been selfish, really, really doesn''t want to be separated from this guy beside him. What to do, he is reluctant to leave like this... He, Shen Sizhe, was never afraid of death, but he was afraid of being separated from Ruan Zhuo in this way, and he was even more afraid that he would slowly dissipate in Ruan Zhuo''s memory like a fluorescent light, and eventually return to dust. Thinking of this, Shen Sizhe''s eyes darkened, he tried his best to stretch out his right hand, and tightly grasped Ruan Zhuo''s left hand. He was really unwilling to die like this, so let him be greedy for one last time, hold Ruan Zhuo''s hand and go on the road, at least his heart will be warm. Shen Sizhe held Ruan Zhuo''s left hand firmly, making Ruan Zhuo, who had gradually lost his strength, wake up slowly. Ruan Zhuo opened his heavy eyelids wearily, his drowsy mind gradually became clear, and his pupils became as bright as stars. Hearing the sound of explosions still coming from a distance, he asked lightly, "Is this the village that was bombed?" "Yes." Shen Sizhe was very happy that Ruan Zhuo had woken up, but he had no strength left, and only managed to squeeze out these two words in his throat. Ruan Zhuo, do you know that I still have a lot to say to you? However, these words may never have the opportunity to say again... Hearing Shen Sizhe''s voice, Ruan Zhuo remembered that he was carried by Shen Sizhe from the deck and jumped into the sea. If not, the current him might have been beaten into a hornet''s nest by the angry Jack. However, although Shen Sizhe saved him, as long as he thought of what Shen Sizhe had done to him, he wished to strangle him half to death! Anger swept through Ruan Zhuo''s body, causing him to shake off Shen Sizhe''s grasping hand, and then suddenly sat up from the driftwood, "Damn it! Why are you still here?!" Shen Sizhe felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, but he should be happy to see Ruan Zhuo alive again before he died, shouldn''t he? "Cough, cough, I''m going to... die... dead." Shen Sizhe coughed violently, the blood splashed out wet his handsome facial features, and he said with a frown, "It''s all right now." , you...you don''t have to think about how...how to kill me..." Ruan Zhuo was still immersed in the anger of being held by Shen Sizhe just now, now seeing Shen Sizhe''s appearance, even a fool knows that Shen Sizhe''s time is numbered. He immediately took a closer look at Shen Sizhe, cursed in a low voice, "Damn, why did you become such a bird!" Ruan Zhuo flipped Shen Sizhe roughly, only to find that there were six or seven gunshot wounds visible to the naked eye on Shen Sizhe''s back. Those six or seven bullet holes were bubbling blood, and the place where Shen Sizhe was lying was already stained red with blood! "Damn it, how many bullets did you get shot!" Ruan Zhuo asked angrily, and his heart suddenly became irritable. This damn guy should die in his hands instead of being killed by others! "Ahem, probably... about... seven or eight..." Shen Sizhe didn''t understand why Ruan Zhuo suddenly became irritable, "Isn''t this good? I''m dead... you throw me into the sea Yu, it¡¯s easy to relieve... the hatred in your heart!" "Shut up!" Ruan Zhuo glared at Shen Sizhe viciously, "You haven''t been strangled to death by me, so why are you dying so soon!" As he said that, Ruan Zhuo leaned down and paddled the water quickly with his hands, trying to make the piece of broken wood under him carry them to a place where they could land. It''s just that they are floating on the sea at the moment, and under the hazy moonlight, the surroundings are pitch black, and there are no islands in sight at all. "Ahem...Zhuo...don''t...don''t bother...let me...let me take a good look...look at you..." Shen Sizhe''s voice sounded weakly, and it became weaker and weaker. He felt a burst of blackness in front of his eyes, and even Ruan Zhuo''s appearance became blurred. Soon? Shen Sizhe smiled bitterly in his heart, he could even smell the breath of death, and he was afraid that the scythe of harvesting life would swing to his neck in a short time. "Shut up the fuck!" Ruan Zhuo turned his head violently, and yelled fiercely at Shen Sizhe, whose face was covered in blood. There were bright red bloodstains all over his body, dripping into the sea water along the grain of the wooden plank, as if his life was passing away quietly. Ruan Zhuo''s eyes suddenly became blurred, looking at Shen Sizhe who was dying on the wooden plank, the past scenes of their getting along with each other in these years flashed before Ruan Zhuo''s eyes. Shen Sizhe who carried him out of the pile of dead people, Shen Sizhe who always took care of everything for him, Shen Sizhe who pushed Lulu Ann downstairs, Shen Sizhe who stood behind the mirror and peeked at him, and, with Shen Sizhe, who was pestering him endlessly... The good and bad events of the past flashed before Ruan Zhuo''s eyes like a movie, making his eyes moist. He really wanted to strangle that thief¡ªhe, Shen Sizhe who had a physical relationship with him; but, it was not Shen Sizhe who was covered in blood and could die at any time! "Damn you, shut up for me! If you dare to say one more word, I will push you into the sea right now!" Ruan Zhuo''s sharp reprimand did not scare Shen Sizhe, but made him laugh in a low voice. "Cough, cough...hehe..." Shen Sizhe coughed twice again with difficulty, and then laughed softly, "Are you afraid? Afraid of me...afraid that I will die... are you?" In this world, no one knows Ruan Zhuo better than Shen Sizhe, and no one is keenly aware of Ruan Zhuo''s emotional changes. Chapter 1238 This duplicity guy seemed to be yelling at him loudly, but the worry in his eyes betrayed his mind. He was afraid that he would die at any time! very nice! Ruan Zhuo was a little embarrassed when Shen Sizhe poked his heart, and he wanted to cover up, "Who said that? I wish I could kill you right now! Shut up, and I''ll find a place to dock soon." Shen Sizhe shook his head weakly, his blood-stained face looked very scary under the moonlight, "It''s useless... so what if I landed? The blood in my body... has almost flowed out, right? That''s fine ... also good ..." "Fucking told you to shut up! Don''t you fucking understand?!" Ruan Zhuo was so angry that his face turned pale, and he raised his hand angrily to punch Shen Sizhe, but he saw that he was covered in blood The high-raised wrist hangs down in a slumped manner. Shen Sizhe seems to be dying... An indescribable feeling enveloped Ruan Zhuo''s heart, he gritted his teeth and looked at the dying Shen Sizhe, and said viciously, "You dare to give me a try?! I will immediately throw you into the sea, and there will be no bones left !" "Hehe..." Shen Sizhe took the worry in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes into his heart, and his depressed heart became happy because of this worry. To be able to see Ruan Zhuo''s eyes like this before he died, he really earned it. "Ahem...I''m sorry...I know...know that you hate me...fucked...you," Shen Sizhe coughed harder, as if his lungs were about to be coughed out, "but...but I... ...can''t help it...can you forgive...forgive me?" "Shut up! I fucking told you to shut up!" Looking at Shen Sizhe who was out of breath and coughing up blood, Ruan Zhuo''s heart was agitated. A man can bend and stretch, Shen Sizhe has been born and died for him for so many years, but he has been trapped in the anger of being peeped and cheated by Shen Sizhe, and has always been brooding over the intimate relationship they had... Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo''s face became extremely resolute, and he said loudly to Shen Sizhe, "If you can survive, I will forgive you!" This sentence blurted out, and it also dispelled Ruan Zhuo''s long-standing knots. It turns out that forgiveness is not that difficult. But this sentence of forgiveness is not a panacea, and it is even more impossible to make Shen Sizhe''s gradually weak breath get better. Shen Sizhe coughed again with difficulty, blood even spattered on his forehead, making his handsome facial features look terrifying. However, Shen Sizhe with such a ferocious face seemed to be smiling so happily that even the peach blossom eyes, which were always cold and stern, bent the corners of his eyes with a smile. "That''s great... Zhuo... With your words, I''m worth dying for... Cough cough, cough cough..." "Shut up! I fucking told you to shut up! Why can''t you understand!" Ruan Zhuo yelled angrily, tears rolled down. The Shen Sizhe in front of him is no longer the Shen Sizhe he hated deeply, but his brother who has been with him for many years! In the face of life and death, everything is no longer important! "Shen Sizhe! You are not allowed to fucking die, do you hear me?! I will not allow you to die!" Ruan Zhuo helped Shen Sizhe halfway up from the ground, his hands were bloody from the blood on Shen Sizhe''s back. Looking at his blood-red palm, Ruan Zhuo finally let go of all the previous knots, his voice became low, and he discussed with Shen Sizhe in a gentle tone never before, "As long as you survive, I agree with everything you say. .Don''t die, stay alive, okay?" Shen Sizhe raised his bloody hand tremblingly, and slowly touched Ruan Zhuo''s cheek, his eyes were full of reluctance, "I... I don''t want to... I haven''t slept enough... Zhuo... I I''m dying...you...kiss me...okay?" Saying that, Shen Sizhe''s hand slid down from Ruan Zhuo''s face feebly. Ruan Zhuo couldn''t care about anything else, quickly grabbed Shen Sizhe''s slipping left hand, lowered his head and kissed his bloody lips. He kissed so piously, without the slightest rejection or disgust in his heart, but sincerely kissed the man in his arms whose life was disappearing little by little. In front of life, really, everything is no longer important. Feeling Ruan Zhuo''s kiss, Shen Sizhe felt extraordinarily sweet in his heart. This is the kiss he has been looking forward to for many years, even if he had it before he died, it is enough to illuminate his humble life! The smile spread slowly on Shen Sizhe''s face, the last tear shed from the corner of his eyes, and then his eyes froze at this moment, life came to an abrupt end. Ruan Zhuo was still bowing his head and kissing Shen Sizhe in his arms, until he felt that Shen Sizhe''s body was getting cold slowly, then he raised his head in disbelief, and reached out to touch Shen Sizhe''s nose. The tentacles there were icy cold, although Shen Sizhe still had a smile on his face, he had passed away forever. "what--!" Ruan Zhuo roared heart-piercingly, like a wounded giant beast, howling horribly in the dark night. His favorite sister, Xiaoju, died, and the mafia that he had worked so hard for for many years was also gone. Now, even Shen Sizhe was gone, and only Ruan Zhuo was left living alone in this world. In the past, Ruan Zhuo felt that life was nothing and boring, and he always felt that he was lonely and wanted to suffocate. Now, he is even more lonely than before, promises a big world, and there is no place for him anymore... Ruan Zhuo lay powerlessly on the broken plank, and Shen Sizhe beside him was lying coldly beside him, everything around him was so dark, only the sound of the wind and waves blowing on the sea was left. Wow - wow - The waves gently shook the old board on which Ruan Zhuo was lying on like a big hand, and he just lay upright beside the dead Shen Sizhe, letting the sea send them far away. It doesn''t matter anymore, it doesn''t matter where he goes, now he is only a walking corpse lingering on his last breath, what difference does it make where he goes? The bleak moonlight gradually sank to the west, and Ruan Zhuo lay on the spot like a dead body, looking up at the sky blankly. The night passed away quietly, and the dawn quietly came from the east. The broken plank carrying two people, no, to be precise, a person and a corpse, was finally washed to a small island in the middle of the sea, and it ran aground down. Ruan Zhuo lay next to Shen Sizhe for a long, long time, until dusk, then he got off the old wooden plank and carried Shen Sizhe''s body to this unknown island. In the distance, the sea water was still beating against the rocks, and the sea breeze stirred up groups of seagulls on the sailboat, and also sent Jack in the other direction to the shore. Jack thought that after he killed Ruan Zhuo and Shen Sizhe, he left the waters of Mexico in his yacht and headed towards N country in the dark. Chapter 1239 The reason why he subconsciously didn''t want to go back to country M was because he was afraid that once he set foot on that land, he would unconsciously think of the love of his life. But the incompetent he couldn''t protect her, he could only watch her die tragically in front of him. As long as he thinks that he is holding Ruan Xiaoju, but can only let her life pass by, Jack''s heart is filled with self-blame and guilt, and he is about to die of heartbreak. In the self-blame of Jack''s extreme grief, the yacht finally docked slowly and stopped slowly. Jack glanced at the sparsely populated pier, walked back to the cabin, picked up Tinker Bell who was still unconscious, and jumped off the boat. He quickly left the pier, hailed a taxi, and whispered, "Take me to the best place for hypnosis." The taxi driver looked at Jack blankly, noticing that he was still holding a comatose child in his arms, and wanted to ask carefully, but because of Jack''s strong physique, he swallowed all the questions in his heart. There are too many unreasonable things in this world, and only by not meddling in other people''s business can we live for a long time. The taxi driver quickly drove Jack, who was holding Tinker Bell, to the apartment of the most famous hypnotist, and then jumped out of the car tremblingly, and opened the door for Jack. Jack walked out of the car with Tinker Bell in his arms, and threw a gold card to the taxi driver, "The password is 0, and all the money in it belongs to you." After speaking, Jack walked towards the small courtyard in front of him without looking at the driver again. The driver looked down at the card he had just received in his hand, and drove towards the nearest ATM in doubt. He didn''t know that he had great luck on this trip, the money in the card was enough for him not to work for three years and still have a surplus. The taxi driver drove away all the way, and Jack also knocked on the door of the courtyard with Tinker Bell in his arms. The person who opened the door was a woman who wrapped her whole body in a black robe. She only showed her eyes, looking at Jack standing outside the door vigilantly, "Who are you?" "I heard that you are the best hypnotist here?" Jack looked at the woman through the iron fence door with piercing eyes, with an undeniable arrogance in his eyes, "My son has been hypnotized, can you untie it?" The black-robed woman carefully looked at Tinker Bell in Jack''s arms, and covered her mouth in surprise, "It''s him?" Jack''s stare became sharper, he kicked open the iron door half-hidden by the woman in black robe, and strode in. The black-robed woman fell to the ground with the help of the iron gate, and before she could get up, Jack stepped on her. Looking at the woman in black robe begging for mercy, Jack''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "So my son was hypnotized by you? Tell you, I can''t let him recover his previous memory, I will flay you alive!" The woman in black robe was trembling with fear from the ferocious Jack. She did not expect that she was invited to hypnotize the child, but now she was approached by this ferocious man. But right now she didn''t dare to think too much, hugged Jack''s leg and kept begging, "Okay, as long as you spare me, I''ll help him recover his memory!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The morning sun shone warmly on the glass windows, and sprinkled on the floor through the thin curtains, making the whole room warmer. On the clean little bed, the sleeping Ding Dong slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with bewilderment. After being in a coma, he has been sleeping for a whole week, and when he finally woke up, looking at everything in front of him, he always felt a little unreal, as if he was in a trance like a world away. Ding Dong looked around and found that everything around her was so strange. He frowned slightly, got off the hospital bed lightly, walked to the window barefoot, and opened the light-colored curtain. The sun shone in from the outside and hit Ding Dong''s face, so dazzling that he subconsciously covered it with his arms, and familiar but unfamiliar images flashed in his mind. "Little Ding Dong, look, the new toy Mommy bought for you, isn''t it fun?" "Little Ding Dong, look up, hey, eating so carelessly, rice grains stuck to the corner of his mouth, shame on face." "Come on, Daddy and Mommy made a big cake for Tinkerbell today. It is your favorite long-necked dragon. Do you like it? Are you happy? My Tinkerbell wants to be healthy and happy. Le grow up!" "Little Ding Dong, Mommy''s grandfather is sick, you and Daddy will accompany Mommy back to Milan to visit him, okay?" Pictures flashed in Dingdang''s mind, and the gentle female voice said softly in Dingdang''s mind, and then the voice became sad, "Dingdang, I am really your mommy! If you think about it carefully, I will It''s your mommy!" Tinker Bell''s head hurt instantly, and his temples swelled so badly that it seemed like it was about to explode. The pain made him slide down the window and sit on the ground, shaking his head desperately to get rid of the sounds. "Little Ding Dong, how is Daddy''s game? Is he much more handsome than you? Are you convinced?" "Little Ding Dong, we are men, we have to take good care of girls, Mommy usually works so hard, we father and son must love her well!" "Haha, Ding Dong, you are about to become a big brother! Daddy is going to have another baby, come and congratulate me!" A familiar yet unfamiliar male voice sounded in Dingdang''s mind, but the next second the voice became sad, "Dingdang, I am your daddy! Ruan Zhuo is a liar!" "No, Daddy is not a liar, he is not!" Tinker Bell murmured while covering her head, but her tears flowed down uncontrollably. He had a splitting headache, couldn''t even sit still, and fell to the ground in embarrassment and rolled back and forth, but the memories of the past flooded into his mind again. When he was young, he was babbling, he was waiting to be fed, he was a toddler, and then he was reading with a schoolbag... As if in a movie, Ding Dong saw her own growth in these pictures, and behind every picture of growth, there are two background characters that cannot be ignored, they are Ruan Xiaoju and Jack! In the picture, they smiled so lovingly and pamperingly, holding the young him and kissing again and again, wishing to hold the whole world in front of him. But what about him? Tinker Bell stared blankly at the ceiling, flashed a picture of how the fierce-eyed self beat Jack with a whip, and how he viciously pushed down the sad and crying Ruan Xiaoju. The thin Ruan Xiaoju was pushed to the ground heavily by him, and the back of her head was hit by a raised stone, bright red blood gushed out from the back of her head, and then Jack ran away like crazy holding Ruan Xiaoju. Then, Jack pointed at the scene of his complaint sadly, "That woman, you called her that woman? Hehe, this is really the most ridiculous and low-level joke in the world! Do you know that woman gave birth to you only ten months after she was pregnant?" ?! Do you know that woman has worked so hard to bring you up?! Do you know that woman was pushed by you, then died of serious injuries, and has left me forever?!" Chapter 1240 Jack smiled so miserably, the hatred and loathing in his eyes were clear, hitting Tinker Bell''s chaotic will like a thunderbolt. His brain suddenly exploded, recalling all the memories of being hypnotized before! He is not the son of Ruan Zhuo, but the son of Jack and Ruan Xiaoju! But what did he do? He whipped his biological father, pointed a gun at Jack more than once, and wanted to put him to death many times! And his biological mother... Ruan Xiaoju, was pushed down by him forcefully, and then died of serious injuries, bleeding to death... "what--!" These memories and intricate emotions made Tinker Bell roar unbearably, he got up from the ground, and ran forward desperately. No, that''s not him, the bastard who hurt his biological father and forced his biological mother to death is not him! All of this must be his nightmare, he has to work hard to escape from this nightmare, and find Mommy quickly! Yes, Mommy will surely wrap him in her warm arms and sing him a lullaby softly, just like countless times before. "Mommy, Mommy!" Tinker Bell held his head and dashed forward aimlessly, he didn''t know where he was going to run to get rid of this terrible dream! All he wanted was to wake up from the dream as soon as possible, and then Daddy would still be his loving Daddy, and Mommy would still spoil him as before. Just when Tinker Bell ran out of the room, a pair of big hands grabbed him and fixed him in place, and then there was a cold questioning voice, "Are you awake?" Only then did Tinker Bell stop passively, he raised his head in horror, and suddenly saw Jack looking at him coldly! "Daddy, am I dreaming, right? Wake me up! I want to see Mommy, where is Mommy?" Tinker Bell looked at Jack pleadingly, her eyes were red with anxiety. Jack looked at Tinker Bell with flustered eyes coldly, and his love for him spread out little by little in his heart. Before taking Tinkerbell back, Jack had a strong hatred for him in his heart. He was annoyed that Tinkerbell pushed Ruan Xiaoju down, causing his favorite woman to lose her life. But seeing the flustered Tinker Bell, the fatherly love in Jack''s heart was awakened again, the disgusted eyes were replaced by sadness, and he shook his head helplessly, "Why don''t I think this is just a nightmare? But Tinker Bell, you are not dreaming , these are all true. Your mommy has left forever. " After saying this, Jack''s tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, and the pain of the passing Ruan Xiaoju pulled him into the boundless abyss again. Little Ding Dong blinked in disbelief, stepped back and shouted, "No! These are not real! I''m just having a nightmare! My mommy is not dead, let alone pushed to death by me, she is still alive Well done, she''s not dead!" Saying that, Ding Dong suddenly raised his right hand, and slapped himself hard in the face. He must be having a nightmare, it doesn''t matter if Daddy refuses to wake him up from the dream, he can wake himself up too! "Snapped!" After the loud slap, Ding Dong''s right cheek suddenly swelled up, and five bright red finger marks appeared. He touched his hot right cheek unacceptably, and without hesitation he bowed his face left and right, "No! That''s not the case! I must be dreaming! Wake up, wake up!" The slaps sounded, but Jack didn''t stop him, but stood aside and watched coldly, thinking that these slaps were for Xiaoju. Just because he can''t hit Tinker Bell, doesn''t mean he will stop Tinker Bell from hitting him! The previous Tinker Bell was such a jerk, he really should have slapped him a few times! After more than a dozen slaps, Tinker Bell''s face became bruised, and Jack said coldly, "Enough! How long are you going to make trouble for?" Tears kept rolling down from the corners of Dingdang''s eyes, and his cheeks were bruised and swollen, crying very sadly, "Daddy, tell me, all this is just a dream! Why can''t I wake up! Why can''t I wake up!" With tears in his eyes, Tinker Bell looked at Jack standing in front of him with great apology. This man who was severely tortured by him several times, bruised all over his body by whipping, and almost shot to death by himself, was his most trusted daddy! Daddy loved him so much by holding him in the palm of his hand, but what the hell did he do? ! The huge contrast made Ding Dong completely unacceptable, his cheeks were burning hot, and his heart also hurt so badly that he was about to suffocate! He was a bad boy, the one who pushed his favorite mommy down with his own hands, causing her to die of serious injuries! The burden of self-blame and guilt was overwhelming for Tinker Bell, which made him twitch from crying, almost out of breath. Looking at Tinker Bell who was crying uncontrollably, Jack''s eyes turned red, and the scene of Xiaoju''s innocent silk reappeared in front of his eyes, and the hostility that he had just calmed down surged up, and he asked Tinker Bell in a cold voice, " Do you think you can escape this way? No amount of tears can wash away the evil you committed! It was you who pushed your mommy down with your own hands, and this is a crime you will never get rid of!" Jack''s heavy words made Tinker Bell cry even more. He shook his head desperately, turned his feet and screamed, "No! That''s not the case! It''s not me, I didn''t!" Tears have already blurred Tinker Bell''s vision, and Jack''s questioning is more like a knife, killing him with one knife, making Tinker Bell cry so much that he is about to faint. Jack looked coldly at Tinker Bell who was jumping around, picked him up, and threw him on the bed, "Think carefully about the evil things you have done! Confess to me!" Tinker Bell was thrown on the bed by Jack, and she fell to pieces, but she didn''t shake off the sadness and annoyance in her heart. He got up from the bed, looked at Jack with a gloomy face, and his guilty heart could no longer bear all this. Dad was right, it was all his fault! If he hadn''t pushed Mummy down forcefully, how could Mummy have died of serious injuries? ! And he beat his beloved daddy so many times, he is a complete bastard! Damn him! Tinker Bell''s eyes turned blood red from crying, and the heavy sense of guilt made him no longer have any courage to live. He suddenly jumped off the bed, lowered his head and slammed into the hard-hard corner of the wall. Mommy, it was Tinker Bell who hurt you, so I''ll go down and pay you right away! The huge impact caused Tinker Bell to slam into the corner of the wall, but the top of her head fell into a big warm hand. Jack blocked Tinker Bell''s head from hitting the corner with one hand, grabbed his collar with the other hand, and yelled at Tinker Bell in a cold voice, "Want to die? You haven''t apologized to your mommy yet, and haven''t gone to your mommy''s house yet." Apologizing at the grave, you want to end your own life so easily?! Are you worthy of her pain of being pregnant in October?! Are you worthy of her painstaking efforts to raise you so much?" Chapter 1241 After speaking, Jack threw Tinker Bell back on the bed again, and continued to scold, "The son raised by my wife is the most sensible and well-educated son in the world! It''s not that you just know how to die when you are in trouble. Avoiding, not daring to face the reality of the useless! Tinker Bell, I am so disappointed in you!" Tinker Bell fell on the bed again, unable to lift his head from Jack''s questioning. That''s right, he didn''t even apologize to Mommy, let alone go to confess at Mommy''s grave, how could he die so naively? "I''m sorry, Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Little Ding Dong fell powerlessly on the bed and burst into tears. His cries were so remorseful and annoyed, but he could never return the lost time. The mother who loves him the most in the world has left him forever! Jack leaned against the cold wall with his hands behind his back, tears blurring his vision. Even though he scolded Dingdang sternly just now, his heart was no less painful than Dingdang''s. Having lost his beloved wife, he is now just a puppet without a soul, and no one can save his broken soul. If it was possible, he would have left everything and went down to find Xiaoju. But Xiaoju said that she wanted him to find Tinker Bell, the sensible and well-behaved child they had back then. Xiaoju, when I find the real Tinker Bell, I will go down to accompany you, okay? Tinker Bell''s cries continued to ring in the room, and Jack''s tears were silently swallowed in his heart. The room was full of unending sadness, the lingering grief of losing someone you loved the most. The sound of crying spread throughout the small courtyard, and the woman in black robe stood quietly under an old banyan tree in the courtyard, with a sad expression on her face. If she had known that the hypnosis would cause such consequences, she would have refused no matter how much money Ruan Zhuo offered her. But there are no ifs in life, what happened will always leave traces, and no amount of money can go back to the beginning. Standing in the room, Jack was distraught by Tinker Bell''s cries, strode out of the room, and saw the woman in black robe standing in the yard. Jack hated this woman so much, he wished he could kill her soon! He walked up to the woman with cold eyes, and the expression of disgust was clearly and unmistakably conveyed to the woman''s eyes, which made the woman in black tremble with fright. "I''m sorry." The woman in black robe apologized tremblingly, with a terrified expression on her face, and felt for the first time that she had become a corpse in the eyes of others. Jack glanced coldly at the woman in black robe, took out a pistol and pointed it at her temple, and pulled the trigger, "Go down and talk to Xiaoju!" "boom!" After the gunshot, the woman in black robe fell to the ground with a face of relief and died. Tinker Bell''s cries in the yard paused for a few seconds, and then resounded recklessly. However, all the big mistakes have been made, no matter how many people die, Ruan Xiaoju will never come back... The autumn wind was bleak and the weather was gloomy. The small passenger plane carrying Jack and Tinker Bell slowly arrived at the hometown of country M. This time Jack came back with Tinker Bell and didn''t inform anyone in the family. He got off the plane with a sullen face, and drove Tinker Bell towards a manor in the suburbs. Along the way, Ding Dong sat at the back in a daze, staring out the window blankly, feeling a little dazed because of guilt and self-blame. These days, Tinker Bell has been staying with Jack in country N for hypnotherapy. Jack didn''t take him home until all the memories of the past came back to him clearly. The scenery outside the car window kept flying backwards, and two crystal clear teardrops fell from Tinker Bell''s pointed chin. He had already remembered everything, but when he came back and saw these familiar scenes, what flashed across his mind was the annoyance of regret. The wild chrysanthemums outside are in full bloom, shining yellow and golden, and the delicate stamens are like mother''s loving smiling face. But he will never be able to see his favorite mommy again! Ding Dong touched the tears all over his face, sadly looking at the lush cosmos growing next to the wild chrysanthemums on both sides of the road, his nose was even more sore. He still remembered that when he was a child, Mommy liked to grow flowers the most, especially this kind of wild flower with strong vitality. She liked it even more, saying that it was more delicate and beautiful than those rare varieties cultivated in the greenhouse. "Daddy, can you stop the car?" Tinker Bell put his hand on Jack''s shoulder and asked softly. Jack frowned impatiently. He was going to Xiaoju''s cemetery soon, and he was in a bad mood. But he still stopped the car, and asked Ding Dong lightly, "What''s wrong?" Ding Dong didn''t make a sound, but opened the car door and jumped off, walking towards the brightly blooming little cosmoses by the roadside. He carefully selected, selected the most beautiful and delicate flowers among them, carefully tied them together, then walked back into the car, and said sullenly, "I don''t know if Mommy will like these." Jack''s eyes became hot, but he didn''t respond, and drove the car forward. The car carried them to the cemetery that Qiao Nianen bought specially for Ruan Xiaoju. It is far away from the hustle and bustle of the big city, very quiet. Moreover, the surrounding scenery is beautiful, surrounded by mountains and rivers, which shows that Qiao Nianen spent a lot of thought at that time. Jack got out of the car and strode towards the cemetery, while Tinker Bell hugged the bouquet she picked by herself, and followed behind without saying a word. The cemetery was built in a very grand style. The tomb was surrounded by white marble marble. In front of the high fence stood a majestic tombstone with Ruan Xiaoju''s portrait inlaid on it. Jack came to stand in front of Ruan Xiaoju''s tombstone, and murmured in a low voice, "Honey, forgive me for not coming to see you recently, there are a few weeds growing in front of your grave." As he said that, Jack bent down and pulled out a few weeds that came out of the gap in the grave, and then said with infinite emotion, "I have brought Tinker Bell back. But I''m sorry, I can''t see Ruan Zhuo is still indifferent. All the sufferings we have suffered are all caused by him! If it weren''t for him, how could I be separated from you?" Two lines of hot tears flowed out of Jack''s eyes uncontrollably. He sniffed and said with scarlet eyes, "Honey, I didn''t do what you asked for. Instead, I took action to completely destroy the mafia that Ruan Zhuo worked so hard for many years, and then Forcing him to jump into the sea, most likely he will not survive. I know you will definitely blame me, but I really can''t let it go, these two words are really too difficult for me!" Jack''s choked voice sounded in the wind, and only he could understand the bitterness and grief inside. If it wasn''t for Ruan Zhuo, how could he be separated from his favorite woman? Therefore, he couldn''t do the "let go" that Ruan Xiaoju told him before leaving. Chapter 1242 "My wife, I''m sorry, you can blame me if you want to! I haven''t been able to dream of you recently, so come and scold me at night, okay?" Jack prayed softly, hoping that he could dream of Ruan Xiaoju at night. He hasn''t been able to dream of her for a long, long time, even if she is just to scold him! The wind was blowing gently, shaking the pines and cypresses planted on both sides of Ruan Xiaoju''s grave, as if responding to Jack''s words. Jack''s eyes were already blurred with tears. He dimly looked at Ruan Xiaoju on the tombstone and smiled brightly. All his words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say a word anymore, and squatted down weakly. Wife, I miss you, I miss you so much, come into my dream, let me take a good look at you and hug you, okay? Jack prayed silently in his heart, and Tinker Bell had already walked to Ruan Xiaoju''s tombstone with a bouquet of cosmos. Little Dingdong placed the bouquet of flowers in front of Ruan Xiaoju''s grave, then slowly knelt down and kowtowed to the tombstone. "Mommy, I''m sorry!" "sorry!" "sorry!" Every time Little Ding Dong said a word, he knocked his head heavily against the tombstone. After three knocks, blood was already oozing from his immature forehead. However, he still didn''t realize it, but stared at Ruan Xiaoju''s portrait with a smile like a flower in his eyes, and was stunned for a long time before bursting into tears. "Mommy! Tinker Bell came to see you! Huh... Mommy... It''s all Tinker Bell''s fault! If I hadn''t pushed you down, how could you have passed away suddenly... Wuwuwu..." "Mommy, I should be the one to die! I''m the rebellious bastard! I''m the one who is so stupid! Mommy... can you come back? You can beat me and scold me when you come back, but Dingdang just wants you to come back! Dingdang doesn''t want to be gone Mommy!" Little Dingdong wept bitterly at the tombstone. He had been hypnotized for more than ten days, and he still couldn''t accept the fact that his favorite mother, Ruan Xiaoju, died. He felt that he just slept for a long, long sleep, but when he woke up, he found that the earth-shattering changes had taken place! This kind of change was unacceptable even to the young Dingdang. He couldn''t accept that he had turned into a cold-blooded and brutal killer. He brutally killed the enemy he thought, hurt his father, and indirectly He killed his own mommy, and also killed many innocent people! "Mummy, can you come back? Come back and tell Tinkerbell that these are just dreams! Tinkerbell is so scared that she will become that cold-blooded and ruthless beast again. That Tinkerbell is too scary!" "Mommy, I have killed so many people. Even if I die now, it will be difficult to repay my crimes, let alone erase all these cruel pasts. Mommy, help me, help Tinkerbell, let Tinkerbell go Die, come back for you, Mommy!" Ding Dong had already cried so much that she collapsed in front of Ruan Xiaoju''s tombstone, sweating profusely, as if she had jumped into icy water. Jack silently looked at Tinker Bell, who was crying and heartbroken, and lowered his head while pursing his lips. For his wife''s death, he resented Tinker Bell in his heart. But remembering that Tinker Bell was hypnotized at that time, the resentment and hatred in his heart had to disappear quietly. But even so, Dingdang still owes Xiaoju an apology, even if he didn''t have any self-awareness at that time, this apology must be poured out! Therefore, Jack did not stop Tinker Bell from kowtowing and weeping in repentance, but stood silently watching. He hopes his son can understand that in this world, what is lost can never be found again, no matter whether you intend to or not, you can''t change what has happened. Even if your heart is broken, even if you are in pain, if you lose it, you will lose it, and there will be no second chance to start over. Tinker Bell''s cries resounded throughout the cemetery, and even the already gloomy weather became sad, and it began to rain lightly. The sky in early autumn is cool, but now with the addition of light rain, it quickly wets the clothes on the body, and it becomes chilly to the bone. Both Tinker Bell and Jack were wearing thin clothes. After standing in the rain for a long time, their clothes were completely soaked. Jack looked at Tinker Bell who was crying so weakly that he bent down and grabbed his wrist, trying to pull him up from the ground, "Okay, let''s go back." "No! I don''t want it!" Crying and shaking his head, Dingdang struggled to get rid of Jack''s hand, and knelt back to Ruan Xiaoju''s tombstone, "It''s all my fault, why didn''t I die? Why did you let Mommy die! It¡¯s all my fault, all of this is my fault! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Looking at Tinker Bell who was stubbornly refusing to get up, Jack silently wiped away the teardrops around his eyes, and then said sadly, "Your mommy said before she died that she didn''t blame you. You were hypnotized at that time. , don''t remember me and your mommy at all. So, don''t blame yourself. " "No! No!" Little Dingdang roared heart-piercingly, raised his hand and slapped himself hard, "Mummy! Daddy! Whether hypnotized or not, it''s me! I''m the one who caused it." Our family was ruined, and it was me who made Mommy never come back, it''s all my fault! My fault!" Little Ding Dong''s strength was very strong, and soon the corner of his mouth was bleeding, but he continued to raise his hand and beat him, wishing to kill himself with every blow. "Okay!" Jack quickly squeezed Tinker Bell''s wrist, "As long as you realize your mistakes, you lost your true nature at that time, to be precise, you are not our child at all! Now that you are back, you will To live the way Tinker Bell should be, so that your mom can feel at ease! She hopes you can have a happy and worry-free childhood! Do you understand?!" Tinker Bell raised his head in despair, and met Jack''s blood-red eyes in pain, tears rolled down again, "But Daddy, I don''t even have a mommy, so how can I have a happy and carefree childhood? Tell me Me, how do I do it?" This question completely confused Jack, he dodged Tinker Bell''s eyes in embarrassment, and sadness welled up in his heart. Yes, without Mommy''s Tinker Bell, how can we have a happy and carefree childhood? Just like him, after losing the woman he loves the most, what is the difference between dying and dying? "Boom¡ªrumbling¡ª" The ferocious lightning pierced the sky, and the thunder exploded on the heads of the father and son. The momentum of the thunder and thunder made people shudder. It''s just that Tinker Bell and Jack didn''t notice the thunder above their heads at all, but cried with each other. At this moment, the father and son were thinking of the woman they loved the most in this life together, crying so much that they couldn''t bear to live! Chapter 1243 As if feeling unable to drive away the father and son who would rather get in the rain than leave, the originally swirling rain line gradually receded, and then slowly stopped. The gloomy dark clouds were blown by the strong wind and blown to the far west, and the warm sun peeked out from the clouds, silently watching everything that happened under the feet. After the rain, the sky clears, the rainbow hangs for the first time, and the charming colorful bridge hangs obliquely in mid-air, forming a beautiful landscape with the world after the rain. It''s just that these pleasant scenery can''t catch the eyes of Jack and Tinker Bell who are still crying. They are still immersed in the pain of losing Ruan Xiaoju, unable to extricate themselves. The warm sun lazily shone on the two of them until their rain-drenched clothes dried, Jack patted Tinker Bell on the shoulder with a tired face, "Let''s go, we should go back." Dingdang''s eyes were already red-swollen from crying, he was reluctant to look at the portrait of Ruan Xiaoju on the tombstone, and looked at Jack pleadingly, "Daddy, I want to stay with Mommy for a while longer." Jack shook his head, and walked out with his arms around Tinker Bell''s shoulders, "No matter where we go, your mommy can see it. She went to heaven and will watch us from above the clouds." Little Ding Dong quickly raised his head, looking at the floating clouds in the Chuqing sky, as if he really saw Ruan Xiaoju''s bright smiling face. "Mommy, are you really looking at me from above? I''m sorry, Mommy. Although a thousand or ten thousand sorrys can''t make up for the mistakes I made, I still want to ask for your forgiveness." Tinkerbell looked at those pure white clouds with tears in his eyes, and prayed silently in his heart, "Mummy, I''m sorry, everything is Tinkerbell''s fault! Mommy, can you forgive me?" The breeze blew gently, and even the floating clouds in the sky were blown into different shapes. A large piece of cloud suddenly turned into the shape of a smiling face, as if it really was Ruan Xiaoju''s answer to Ding Dong. Little Dingdong blamed himself so much that his heart was about to collapse, and then he suddenly realized, and silently promised, "Mummy, you forgive Little Dingdong, don''t you? Mommy, don''t worry, I will take good care of Daddy and younger brother, and become your My favorite Tinker Bell!" Jack didn''t know all this, he just walked towards the outside of the cemetery with Tinker Bell in his arms, and he didn''t even have the courage to turn back. Because he didn''t know if he would have the courage to leave again if he turned around! What was buried behind him was not only the woman he loved the most in his life, but also all his vitality. Now he is just a walking dead, and he still has unfinished business to do. Xiaoju, wait for me, when I bring up both babies, I will come down to find you. We promised to be together forever, no matter it is earth or heaven, I will never leave you alone! The wind continued to blow, seeming to sweep Jack and Tinker Bell''s silent heartfelt voices into the sky, and sent them to the distant horizon. The setting sun slowly slanted westward, stretching the silhouettes of the father and son who were leaving the cemetery very long. They didn''t notice that above their heads, the white cloud in the shape of a smiling face became even whiter, and the shadow it cast just overlapped with the figures of the father and son, so intimate. When Jack and Tinker Bell drove back to the villa, it was completely dark. Looking at the home shrouded in the night, Ding Dong felt a layer of grief in his heart again. When he left here, he still had a warm and beautiful home. But now when I come back, everything has become so sad. Jack parked the car outside the villa, opened the door and walked out, waved to Ding Dong who was still sitting in the car dazedly, "Let''s go home." Little Ding Dong''s eyes shrank. There is no mommy at home, so can they still be called home? "Why don''t you come down? Let''s go and see Little Pudding." Jack waved to Tinker Bell again as he spoke. Only then did Ding Dong pluck up the courage to jump out of the car, and followed Jack towards his familiar yet unfamiliar home. It was dusk now, and the setting sun in the sky was like a big fiery red egg, hanging listlessly on the horizon, reflecting the red color of Ding Dong''s way to her home. He walked so slowly, every step felt like he was walking on the tip of a knife, and when he got home, how would he face his young brother? Before Tinker Bell could sort out his emotions, Jack had strode to the door of the villa and pushed open the heavy iron gate. The carved iron door made a dull sound, and the maid guarding the door immediately trotted over, came to Jack respectfully and bowed, "Master is back?" "Yeah." Jack hummed lightly, and asked casually, "Who is taking care of Little Pudding inside? Nian En?" "Yes, since the master left, the young master loved the house, and Miss Qiao felt sorry for him and cried, so she simply moved here." The maid raised her head and saw Tinker Bell following Jack, and she cried out in surprise, "Dear Master!" Little Ding Dong nodded at the maid with a stiff face, feeling that the maid''s yelling of the young master just now made him very embarrassed. Hehe, what kind of young master is he? Whose family''s young master will destroy the family? Seeing that Tinker Bell was not very happy, the maid didn''t dare to say anything more, bent over and retreated. Jack glanced back at Tinker Bell, and encouraged him softly, "It''s all home now, don''t be so sad." After speaking, Jack strode towards the courtyard. Tinker Bell lowered his head and followed Jack forward, secretly pinching his face as he walked, so that his face, which had been pale for so many days, had some blood and looked a little alive. The father and son strode towards the yard. They had just crossed the cobblestone path, but they didn''t come to the door of the living room. Qiao Nianen, who heard the sound, had already jogged out of the house in surprise. "Brother! Tinker Bell! You''re finally back! It''s so good!" Qiao Nianen was so happy that she almost jumped up. She hadn''t heard from Jack for a long time, and she couldn''t find his whereabouts everywhere. She couldn''t eat or sleep with worry. Today, as soon as she put Little Pudding to sleep, she heard Jack''s voice coming from the downstairs door, and ran down in a hurry, unexpectedly it was really Jack! What surprised Qiao Nianen even more was that Jack actually brought Tinker Bell home! Looking at Qiao Nianen who was crying with joy, the corners of Jack''s eyes were slightly red, and thousands of words stuck in his throat, but he didn''t know what to say, so he just nodded silently. Qiao Nianen looked at the vicissitudes of Jack, and his heart ached. That was the brother who raised her since she was a child. She had never seen brother Jack so haggard all these years! Xiaoju went to heaven and took her brother Jack away... Sorrow welled up in Qiao Nian''en''s heart, causing her tears to roll down, she quickly lowered her head, pinched her nose and pressed it down. Chapter 1244 Brother Jack is in such a bad mood, she can''t cry, otherwise he will only be in a worse mood! Qiao Nianen tried his best to squeeze out a smile, walked quickly to Dingdang and squatted down, hugged Dingdang tightly in his arms, and choked up, "Dingdang, you are finally home!" Qiao Nianen has always loved Tinker Bell more than her own daughter. Qiao Nianen cried secretly several times since knowing that Dingdang was taken away by Ruan Zhuo, and because she was afraid of Xiaoju''s sadness, she never dared to ask more questions in front of Ruan Xiaoju. Now that Ding Dong is finally back, not only is she a lot taller, but she''s also a lot thinner, as if she''s a different person. Where does she still look like she was chubby when she was at home? Even the eyes have become much sharper, and there are many, many things hidden in them, and they are no longer the innocence of the past. Seeing Ding Dong who has changed so much, Qiao Nianen''s heart is full of distress. She didn''t know what happened when Tinker Bell was taken away, but she knew that it must be very scary. "Don''t be afraid of Dingdang. You have already returned home. There are aunts, uncles, and super grandparents at home. They will protect Dingdang and will never let you be bullied again." Qiao Nianen hugged Tinker Bell tightly, comforting him softly, for fear that those past experiences would still haunt Tinker Bell like a nightmare. She softly asked Ding Dong, "Tell aunt, whatever you want, aunt will give you." Little Ding Dong stared blankly at Qiao Nianen, her little face was full of anticipation, "I don''t want anything, Auntie, I just want Mommy." As he said that, tears rolled down Dingdang''s eyes, and he threw himself into Qiao Nianen''s arms sadly, crying hysterically, "Auntie, I don''t want anything! I just want my mommy to come back! It''s all Dingdang It''s my fault, if it wasn''t for me, Mommy wouldn''t have left us so early! Woooooo..." Qiao Nianen was stunned, she only knew that Ruan Xiaoju died after falling on the back of her head, but she didn''t know that Ruan Xiaoju was pushed down by Dingdang. The truth of this matter, Jack did not tell anyone. "Auntie, am I a demon? I killed my mommy, how can I be my mommy and daddy''s child like this?" Little Ding Dong cried so hard that his voice was full of remorse. "It''s all my fault, everything is my fault! It would be great if Mommy didn''t have a child like me, so she can have many, many babies with Daddy, and be happy forever. But now, now... woo Woooo..." Ding Dong cried so much that her shoulders shook so badly that she couldn''t finish her sentence. He has been blaming himself these days, wishing he could turn back time, go back to the time when his mother conceived him, and kill his own life with his own hands! Now he is a devil! Not only did he lose his mommy, but he also caused his little brother to lose his mommy, and he even caused Daddy to lose his beloved wife! With such a man, what face does he have to return to this family that was destroyed by himself? ! Looking at Ding Dong who was about to faint from crying, although Qiao Nian''en didn''t quite know what happened, she also vaguely guessed that Ruan Xiaoju''s death had something to do with Ding Dong. But no matter what, Tinker Bell is just a child! Now that he was crying like this again, Qiao Nianen hugged him into his arms distressedly, and softly comforted him, "Okay, okay, Ding Dong is a man, so don''t cry! Auntie doesn''t know exactly what''s going on What happened, but Auntie believes that Tinker Bell definitely did not make mistakes on purpose, right? So Auntie will not blame Tinker Bell, I think your mommy must think the same as Auntie, and will not blame you." Ding Dong stopped crying for a while, and looked up at Qiao Nianen, who was following the tears with doubt, "Is this really the case? Auntie, Mommy, she really won''t blame me? She won''t think I''m a devil?" "How could it be? In Mummy''s eyes, every child is a unique treasure! No matter what big mistakes you make, Mummy will be tolerant and considerate. What''s more, you have already blamed yourself for being like this , your mommy will feel distressed when she sees it." Qiao Nianen gently wiped the tears on Dingdang''s face, "Look, they are all crying like little cats. Let''s stop standing in the yard and go into the house, I guess you My brother is about to wake up." With that said, Qiao Nian''en hugged Ding Dong and walked towards the living room. Jack turned his head and secretly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes before following them into the room. The living room was as clean and bright as before. Qiao Nianen entered the living room with Tinker Bell in his arms, and instead of sitting down to rest, he walked towards the bedroom on the second floor. Strange to say, since Jack left, the originally well-behaved little pudding has been making trouble. As soon as he walked out of the villa, he cried until he couldn''t even feed his stomach with water, not to mention milk powder. Qiao Nianen had no choice but to live in Jack''s villa as his own home. And Qiao Nianen discovered that although Little Pudding was still very young, he was extremely smart. He seemed to know that the upstairs bedroom was his daddy''s and mommy''s room, and he didn''t stay in other places for too long, only in Jack and Ruan Xiaoju''s bedroom would he sleep particularly soundly. When going upstairs, Qiao Nianen told Jack helplessly, Jack''s eyes turned red again. He only cared about looking for his elder son who was taken away, but he had to leave behind his younger son who was less than one year old. He owed little Pudding too much. After hearing this, Little Pudding, who was held in Qiao Nianen''s arms, felt so guilty that he was about to suffocate. He used to have a super happy family, but all of this was destroyed by himself! What''s more, the younger brother has no one to take care of him, and he himself is definitely a devil through and through! While speaking, the three of them had already walked up the stairs to the second floor. Qiao Nianen gently pushed open the bedroom door, and saw that Little Pudding had woken up. The little boy didn''t cry, but lay on the bed, holding the photo of Jack and Ruan Xiaoju on the bedside table with his hands, and murmured childishly, "Mom...Mom...Mommy..." The scene in front of them made the three people who had just walked to the door stop in unison. They could no longer control the pain they were suppressing, and tears burst out. Little Pudding didn''t know that there was someone standing at the door. He tried to get up from the big soft bed, stretched out his chubby hands to grab the group photo on the bedside table in his arms, and smiled sweetly from his toothless mouth, "Mom ... Mommy ..." What a pure angel''s smile that was, but the little angel in front of him didn''t know that his mommy would never come back. "Mum, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry..." Little Dingdang''s guilt surfaced again, and he raised his hand to slap himself a few more times. Chapter 1245 His younger brother is still so young, but he caused him to never see Mommy again! Qiao Nianen grasped Dingdang''s wrist with sharp eyes, and shook his head lovingly at Dingdang, "Silly boy, what are you doing?" The conversation between the two made Little Pudding who was sitting on the bed turn his head. He saw Tinker Bell standing at the door, he was stunned for a few seconds, then his eyes lit up, he climbed back from the bed, and staggered towards Tinker Bell. Walking staggeringly, "Brother...Brother...hug..." Little Pudding was just learning to walk when Jack left. In fact, Little Pudding has already walked very well now, but he almost fell down because of the appearance of Tinker Bell. The little one opened his arms and quickly rushed towards Tinker Bell, "Brother hug! Brother hug!" Ding Dong, who was crying, looked at the little pudding who was rushing towards him, and quickly bent down to hug the little pudding, with a particularly desolate expression, "brother, I''m sorry, it''s all brother''s fault that you lost your mommy at such a young age ..." Little Pudding leaned happily in Dingdang''s arms, poking around Dingdang''s body with his chubby little hands curiously, "Brother, brother." When he was young, he didn''t know that he had lost his mommy forever. He only knew that he was very happy to see his brother, whose memory was a little fuzzy, come back. Tinker Bell hugged Little Pudding tightly, swallowing all the tears of regret in his eyes. He didn''t want Little Pudding to see his tears. Now he is the sinner of the whole family. He killed Mommy. From now on, he will shoulder the responsibility of Mommy and take care of Little Pudding to grow up healthy! Qiao Nianen and Jack looked at each other silently, then walked out of the bedroom and came to the corridor. Jack looked at Qiao Nianen''s questioning gaze, sighed softly, and then said slowly, "Xiao Ju was pushed down by Ding Dong at that time, and the back of her head was injured. I haven''t told you about this, I just don''t want to let You keep worrying." Qiao Nianen nodded in understanding, she had already guessed a rough idea just now. "At that time, Ding Dong didn''t even remember that we were his daddy and mommy. He just thought it was annoying for us to pester him all the time, so he pushed Xiaoju out." Jack patiently explained again, he didn''t want to let Little Ding Dong was misunderstood by anyone, "After being taken away by Ruan Zhuo, Little Ding Dong was hypnotized by him, sealing up all his childhood memories." Qiao Nianen covered her mouth in astonishment, "How could he do this?! Didn''t this hurt Tinker Bell?" "Maybe he thinks that to become a qualified mafia, he must never have family affection, but must be cold-blooded and brutal!" Jack shook his head lightly, "When I retrieved Ding, I forced him to jump into the sea. I can''t survive." Qiao Nianen was speechless for a long time, she didn''t know how to evaluate the crazy Ruan Zhuozai, she only knew that if Ruan Zhuo hadn''t insisted on abducting Dingdang away, Xiaoju would never have died! The two fell silent at the same time, the atmosphere was shrouded in heavy sadness, and they both thought of Ruan Xiaoju who passed away unfortunately. After a while, Qiao Nian''en raised his head to break the silence. She looked at the expressionless Jack with distress, and said very seriously, "Brother Jack, I know you are very sad, but you have to cheer up! Xiaoju left you two babies, and you can only take care of them if you cheer up." them." Jack''s eyes turned red, he quickly wiped his face, and sighed, "I know, I know all of this. But Nian En, I don''t know if I can do it. Xiao Ju left and took my whole world with me. ...I feel that there is no difference between being alive now and being dead..." This is the first time that Jack has opened his heart to Qiao Nianen, and it is also the first time that he has spoken about the pain in his heart. Qiao Nianen hugged Jack distressedly, this is brother Jack who has never been afraid of anything! In the past, his eyes were full of unruliness, but now there is only endless sadness and pain left. "Brother Jack, I know the pain in your heart, and I know that no matter what I say, I can''t help you get rid of the pain in your heart. But I still hope that I can cheer up sooner. Now you are the pillar of this family. If you collapse , What should these two children do?" Qiao Nianen''s eyes were red as she spoke, as long as she thought of the ashamed Jack doing stupid things, her whole body would tremble uncontrollably. Jack rubbed his tired face again, and sighed heavily, "It''s okay, there are you, right?" These words made Qiao Nianen anxious immediately, she stared at Jack seriously with a pale face, "Brother Jack, do you know that your mentality is very dangerous now?! Tinker Bell and Little Pudding are still young, you really have the heart Immersed in the pain of losing Xiaoju every day, ignoring them?! Let me tell you, this is the most irresponsible behavior of yours! You will make Xiaoju in the sky chill!" Qiao Nianen''s words were very serious, but they still didn''t cheer up the depressed Jack. He leaned against the wall decadently, his face was full of melancholy and uncertainty about the future, "Nianen, I think I may really not be able to get out. If one day..." "No!" Qiao Nianen shook his head desperately, unable to accept it, and stopped Jack from continuing, "Brother Jack, I thought only Tinker Bell''s mood was wrong, your current mood is really terrible! Starting today, I will never come to you again Home! Little Pudding and Tinker Bell are your children, you have the responsibility and obligation to take care of them! They have no mommy, do you want them to have no daddy?!" Qiao Nianen''s stern words made Jack bow his head weakly, yes, he did have such thoughts before. Because losing Xiaoju was so painful every day, he wanted to make it up countless times and go down to find Xiaoju to reunite. As for his two children, fortunately, he has Nian En who is closer to him than his relatives, so please be more selfish to Nian En! It''s just that Jack didn''t expect Qiao Nianen to see through his plan so easily. He is so stupid, how could he forget that although he grew up watching Nian En, she also knows his character well! "Brother Jack, you have to seek counseling from a psychiatrist as soon as possible. And Ding Dong, his mood is also very unstable, which is not good for his growth!" Qiao Nianen anxiously took out the phone, "I will let you Ling Siye went to find the best psychiatrist, Brother Jack, you must come out, no matter how sad you are, you must come out!" Jack reached out and held Qiao Nianen''s hand, "Nian''en, give me a few more days, okay? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I promised Xiaoju that I will take good care of the children when they grow up." If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already agreed to Xiaoju, he might have followed in her footsteps long ago instead of lingering on until now. Chapter 1246 Qiao Nianen looked at Jack carefully for a while, and then put away the phone helplessly, "Brother Jack, I might have spoken a bit harshly just now. But you understand, I hope you can come out as soon as possible." "I understand." Jack nodded, "I know what you did for me. Nianen, thank you, you have worked hard these days, and you have brought little pudding well." Only then did Qiao Nianen smile, "We are a family, this is what I should do. Brother Jack, as long as you can come out, all the hard work is worth it." Jack didn''t say anything more, but gently hugged Qiao Nian''en, all the emotions melted into silence. The two chatted for a while in the corridor, while Ding Dong slowly walked back from the door with Pudding in his arms. Just now he listened to all the conversation between Jack and Qiao Nian''en. It turns out that Daddy never blamed him from the beginning to the end. Instead, he was afraid that he would be viewed in a different light. And Uncle Ruan Zhuo, who abducted him, was already forced by his father to jump into the sea. The source of all the suffering now is the uncle who abducted him! Hehe, uncle, my good uncle, will you die so easily? We still have a bill to settle. Dingdang came to the balcony with little pudding in her arms, her bright eyes looked at an unknown distance, and bloodthirsty murderous intent ignited in her eyes. Outside the corridor, Qiao Nianen was still talking to Jack in a low voice, telling him to take good care of Little Pudding and Ding Dong, and never do anything stupid. He forced Jack to make promises again and again, and then he left without feeling at ease. After seeing off Qiao Nian''en, the father and son had dinner together, and then Jack helped Little Pudding take a bath. He has been away for a long time, and even bathing the little pudding is a little rusty. It took more than half an hour to get things done in ten minutes. When Jack came out of the bathroom with the washed pudding in his arms, Tinker Bell had already rinsed and changed into clean pajamas. Standing obediently in front of the children''s room, he saw Jack approaching with Pudding in his arms, and quickly went up to him, "Daddy, let me hug Pudding." Jack handed Little Pudding to Tinker Bell, and then put his arms around Tinker Bell''s shoulders, "Daddy is with you." Little Ding Dong''s eyes were a little surprised, he didn''t expect Daddy would offer to accompany them. Jack nodded affirmatively, "That''s right, the three of us, father and son, will sleep together tonight, maybe Mommy will come back and watch us secretly." There was a look of expectation in Tinker Bell''s eyes, and she was full of longing for what Jack said. Jack lay on the big bed between him and Xiaoju with Tinker Bell and Pudding in his arms, lightly patted their shoulders, and hummed Xiaoju''s favorite lullaby, "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby, Mommy''s hands are light Rocking you gently..." This lullaby was sung by Ruan Xiaoju in the past, but today it is sung by Jack. Although it is clumsy, it has a different kind of warmth. Tinker Bell hid her face in her arms, tears had already wet her cheeks. Mommy, Tinker Bell misses you very much, misses you very much... It was late at night, and Jack fell asleep with Tinker Bell and Pudding in his arms. He slept soundly, his brows were tightly furrowed, and the expression on his face was always slightly sad. Tinker Bell clung to Jack''s side, with guilt and self-blame written all over her little face, she slept restlessly, tossing and turning from time to time. When he was in a daze, he seemed to hear someone calling his name outside the window, "Dink Bell, Tinker Bell..." Ding Dong rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed, then walked out barefoot. He was so familiar with that voice, it was Mommy''s voice! He quickly walked down, stepped out of the living room, and saw an unclear figure standing in the yard. The back is a bit hazy, and it seems to be covered with a layer of light gauze, making it difficult to see clearly. Although you can''t see the whole picture, this back is so familiar, and Ding Dong''s nose is sour when he is familiar with it. "Mommy?" Little Ding Dong hesitated, called Mommy, and walked towards that figure. He walked very carefully, for fear that if his footsteps were too loud, the figure from his back would suddenly vanish into thin air. "Mommy, is that you? Mommy?" Little Ding Dong slowly walked towards that figure, the distance was getting closer and closer, and her heart was also raised. He was afraid that this familiar figure was not the mummy he had been thinking about day and night, and he was also afraid that it was really mummy. Because he was afraid that Mommy would turn around and scold him... Even though he knew he had done something wrong, he hoped that Mommy was not angry with him. "Mommy..." Little Ding Dong finally came to that figure, and the tears in her eyes burst out. Under the moonlight, the figure was still hazy and somewhat unclear, but it could be seen that it was indeed Ruan Xiaoju! Ding Dong hurriedly rushed towards the figure, "Mummy! It''s really you!" It doesn''t matter, even if he will be pushed away by mommy, he just wants to hug his mommy tightly now! It''s just that Ding Dong missed nothing, he staggered forward, almost fell to the ground, and quickly stabilized his figure. But my heart felt like a big hole had been broken, and the pain was so painful that I was about to die. Sure enough, Mommy blamed herself. Also, how could Mommy not be angry if I made such a wrong thing? Little Dingdang wiped away the tears on his face, and looked at Ruan Xiaoju who was still standing there guiltily, "Mummy, I''m sorry, this is all my fault. You...can you forgive me...?" Ruan Xiaoju stood flamboyantly opposite Ding Dong, with a doting smile on her unclear face, "Silly boy, it''s good that you can go home, nothing else matters." "Mommy, but I caused Daddy and my brother to lose you, and I didn''t have Mommy anymore, I..." Little Dingdang choked up and couldn''t speak, tears streaming down. Ruan Xiaoju quickly stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to wipe Dingdang''s tears, but her hand reached into the air, and then dropped down in vain, with a bit of regret in her tone, "Dingdang, don''t cry, you are in Mommy''s heart! You will always be a man! I know you feel very sad, but Mommy is very satisfied to see you go home. You will be an adult in the future, and you have to help Mommy take care of Daddy and Pudding, okay? ?¡± Little Dingdang looked at Ruan Xiaoju with teary eyes, and threw herself into her arms again, "Mommy! I..." However, this time he was still in vain, rushing towards Ruan Xiaoju again in a hurry, but he really saw himself passing through Ruan Xiaoju''s body. Ruan Xiaoju, who was not very clear at first, was dispersed by Ding Dong like a puff of smoke, and then quickly gathered again, but the figure became a little fainter. Ding Dong looked at the scene in front of her in astonishment, "Mummy, I just want to hug you, why can''t I hug you?" Chapter 1247 Ruan Xiaoju looked at Dingdong sadly, and her voice was as gentle as ever, "Because Mommy just appeared in your dream! Although I really want to hug my Dingdong, Mommy can''t do it anymore. arrive." This sentence made Tinker Bell turn pale in an instant. He cried and shook his head vigorously, "No, Mommy! These are not dreams! You are back, aren''t you? Once you come back, you won''t leave again! Mommy, Tinker Bell I''m still very young and still need your care, can you stay and grow up with me?! Mommy!" Looking at Ding Dong who was crying into tears, Ruan Xiaoju''s eyes were filled with sadness. However, her figure became fainter and fainter under the moonlight, and her voice was also so soft that she could barely hear, "My child, none of this is your fault! Mommy regrets not being able to grow up with you, but Mommy Believe me, my little Ding Dong is a little man, and he will definitely be able to take care of your daddy and Little Pudding instead of Mommy." "Mommy, I can''t, I can''t do it...I want Mommy to stay...Mommy..." Little Dingdang cried and ran towards Ruan Xiaoju, but Ruan Xiaoju''s figure gradually faded in the night until she disappeared. "Mommy! Mommy...!" Little Ding Dong cried and rushed towards the disappearing phantom, but no matter how much he cried and begged, there was only an empty moonlight around, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence. "Mommy!" Tinker Bell cried heartbreakingly. "Tinkerbell, Tinkerbell?" Jack''s worried voice sounded next to Tinker Bell''s ears, and he opened his eyes blankly, only to realize that everything just now was just a dream. Jack looked at Tinker Bell who was sweating profusely from crying, and quickly took out a wet towel to help him wipe the sweat, and softly comforted him, "Did you have a nightmare? It''s okay, with Daddy here, no one would dare to hurt you. " Little Ding Dong stared blankly for a long time before distinguishing between reality and dream. He looked at Jack looking at him with concern, and cried and threw himself into Jack''s arms, "Daddy, I didn''t dream just now, I dreamed of Mommy! Then I asked her to stay, but Mommy disappeared. woo woo woo..." Jack paused for two seconds while wiping Tinker Bell''s sweat, and continued to wipe the tears off his face, "Good boy, Mommy must know you''re home, so she''s very happy, and came here to see you." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.. Jack patted Tinker Bell''s shoulder lightly and comforted him, "Daddy misses Mommy too, be good, stop crying, Mommy is watching us from the sky now. If you cry so sad, Mommy will also be sad too of." "But Daddy, I really, really miss Mommy so much, so much..." Tinkerbell''s crying continued, and Jack comforted him softly, and after a long while, he coaxed Tinkerbell, who was tired from crying, to sleep. Jack carefully covered Tinker Bell with a thin blanket, while he got off the bed and sat in front of the bay window. He silently looked at the endless night outside the window, sighed faintly, and complained silently in his heart: Xiaoju, you must be very happy when Ding Dong is back, right? But why don''t you come into my dream? The night was dark and gloomy, but no one could answer Jack''s question. He just leaned against the window in a daze, and sat without sleep until dawn. It wasn''t until the morning sun rose in the east that Jack went to wash up and went downstairs to help Tinker Bell and Little Pudding make breakfast. Xiaoju refused to come to his dream, it must be because he felt that what he did was not good enough. When he takes care of the two children well and is hungry, she will definitely enter his dream. Before Chaoyang jumped out of the glow, Little Pudding woke up rolling over. As soon as the little boy turned over and sat up, Ding Dong woke up next to him, grabbing Pudding who almost fell off the bed. "Brother, hug!" Little Pudding giggled, and threw himself into Tinker Bell''s arms. Tinker Bell looked around the room and found that Jack was not there, so he hugged Pudding and coaxed softly, "Hey, brother is here, are you hungry?" Little Pudding stretched out his little hand and poked his little stomach, "My belly is gurgling, I''m hungry." "Okay, brother, I''ll ask someone to make you breakfast now. Let''s go, let''s go down." Dingdang said, and went downstairs with Pudding in her arms. He held the little pudding tightly in his arms, and said silently in his heart: Mommy, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of the little pudding, and I will also take care of Daddy for you! The morning glow outside the window shot a bright morning sun, announcing the arrival of a new day. In Jack''s villa, the father and son live in harmony, and occasionally, Pudding''s immature laughter can be heard. Although the hostess is missing, Jack and Tinker Bell have made up their minds to take good care of each other wholeheartedly, so that Ruan Xiaoju in heaven can feel at ease. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flies, and half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Jack woke up as usual, and was surprised to find that Tinker Bell, who had been sleeping on the bed, had disappeared. He suddenly became nervous, and was about to go downstairs to find Tinker Bell, but found a note for him on the table. "Daddy, there is something I''ve been waiting for for a long time, and now I finally have an idea, and I can do it. Don''t worry, I will be back soon, don''t worry. Tinker Bell." After Jack read the note carefully, his expression became serious in an instant. His brows were furrowed, he already guessed what Tinker Bell was going to do. Could it be that Ruan Zhuo is still alive? But how did Ding Dong know that Ruan Zhuo was still alive? Jack paced around the room twice, picked up little pudding and drove towards Qiao Nianen''s house. He was very anxious along the way, and he couldn''t figure out why Ding Dong went to Ruan Zhuo. If Dingdang wants to continue to follow Ruan Zhuo, even if he breaks Dingdang''s leg, he will take Dingdang home by force! If not, then only the word revenge is left! And these two words, Jack absolutely does not allow Tinker Bell to be contaminated. In the past six months, he has gradually dissipated the hostility in Ding Dong''s eyes, and he will never allow his son to become a bloodthirsty demon again! No matter what the reason is, he will never allow Tinker Bell to be stained with blood again! Jack''s car was driving rapidly on the road, and at this time, Ding Dong had already left Country M by boat. When the sunset covered the sky, Tinker Bell had already arrived at an unknown town in country N. When he was young, he walked in this strange town, and he was a little shaky when he walked excitedly. It''s been half a year, and it''s been half a year since he searched for Ruan Zhuo! During this period, he hacked countless entry and exit systems, and finally found out where Ruan Zhuo was staying. Chapter 1248 After he copied the address from the computer, he couldn''t bear the boiling blood all over him anymore, hurriedly left a note for his daddy Jack, and rushed towards this small town non-stop. It was midsummer at this time, and the roadside was full of roses, and the fine petals covered the tree-lined path. Tinker Bell walked along this path, and he knew that the only freshwater river across the town was in front of him. And Ruan Zhuo usually has no other hobbies, his favorite thing in his free time is fishing. Everything was as Tinker Bell guessed, when he walked to the Danshui River, he saw Ruan Zhuo sitting on a stone bench under the embankment fishing from a distance. The setting sun dyed half of the river red, Ruan Zhuo focused on the fishing rod in front of him, his back looked extraordinarily lonely. Little Ding Dong stopped, a look of unbearableness flashed in his eyes, Daddy seemed to have lost weight... No, no, the current Ruan Zhuo is his uncle! Tinker Bell curled up her lips mockingly, the unbearable anger in her eyes was shrouded in anger, everything she has now is thanks to her uncle in front of her! He walked towards Ruan Zhuo like a cat, staring fiercely at Ruan Zhuo who was fishing with his scarlet eyes, like a fierce lion about to pounce on its prey at any time. It was Ruan Zhuo who was fishing by the river. After he buried Shen Sizhe on that unknown island half a year ago, he became disheartened and hid in this unknown town. Just overnight, he lost the mafia that he had worked so hard to manage for many years, and even Shen Sizhe, who didn''t know how to face him, died in front of him. For all these changes, Ruan Zhuo didn''t have too much resentment in his heart. Because he knew that he was the culprit of all this! If he hadn''t insisted on taking Tinker Bell away, his younger sister Xiaoju wouldn''t have passed away tragically, and Jack wouldn''t have dealt with him crazily, forcing him to become a loner. In this small town, Ruan Zhuo lives the most ordinary and ordinary life, and no one knows that he is the once famous mafia leader. Coming to the river to go fishing has become an unshakeable thing for him every day, just like work. He doesn''t care how many fish he can catch, but he likes to look at the endless rivers, and feels like the life he has walked through, gone forever, and there is no possibility of turning back. But even though he had already become disheartened, he didn''t completely relax his vigilance. When Tinker Bell walked towards him, he already felt two vicious eyes staring at him behind him, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake. Ruan Zhuo turned around slowly, and then his eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what he saw, the one walking towards him was actually Tinker Bell! Ruan Zhuo watched in astonishment as Tinker Bell approached him step by step, a feeling of sourness slowly surged into his heart. That''s right, that is indeed Tinker Bell! They should have not seen each other for half a year, right? Tinker Bell has grown so much taller that she looks like a teenager. Moreover, Tinker Bell''s eyes were so indifferent, the surrounding air became thin and condensed like frost. Ruan Zhuo dropped the fishing rod in his hand, stretched out his hand and waved at Tinker Bell, "Tinker Bell!" Ruan Zhuo''s eyes filled with joy, he couldn''t help but wonder, did Ding Dong come to him because of missing him? Little Dingdong ignored Ruan Zhuo''s waving to him, and came to Ruan Zhuo indifferently, with a cold tone, "Uncle." The joy in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes was instantly shattered by this uncle, and he instantly understood that it seemed that Tinker Bell had recovered the memory of being hypnotized before. "Tinker Bell, you..." Ruan Zhuo softly called out Ding Dong''s name, but was speechless again. Because he didn''t know what else he could say in the face of such a little jingle. His expression became even more lonely, and even his smile became bitter. He just stared at Tinker Bell without saying anything. Little Dingdong came to Ruan Zhuo in a dark voice, and said in a cold voice, "Uncle, you should pay back what you owe Mommy!" As he spoke, he suddenly opened his hands towards Ruan Zhuo''s face. Immediately, white smoke filled the air with a slight fragrance, which also made Ruan Zhuo smile even more miserably. This kind of smoke is very familiar to Ruan Zhuo, it is a mist specially prepared by Shen Sizhe, and he personally taught Ding Dong to use it for self-defense. But now, this kind of smoke has become a tool to deal with him! The light-smelling mist was inhaled by Ruan Zhuo, his vision became more and more hazy, only Tinker Bell glared at him, which did not fade at all. He has raised such an excellent child with his own hands, but after all, he still regards him as a sworn enemy! Ruan Zhuo sighed quietly in his heart, and fell into a coma following the mist of smoke sadly. When Ruan Zhuo woke up, he found himself lying on the bed with a faint tingling sensation from his ankle. He didn''t bother to check himself, but eagerly looked around, looking for Tinker Bell. It was obviously dark outside, and the room was lit with deserted lights. Ding Dong just stood in front of the window, with an extremely indifferent expression on his face. Seeing Ruan Zhuo woke up, a flash of hatred flashed in Dingdang''s eyes, and then he said coldly, "Uncle, do you feel a tingling pain in your ankle?" Ruan Zhuo nodded calmly, waiting for Ding Dong to continue. "Uncle, I picked your hamstring. The anesthetic has not passed yet. I guess you will have to wait a while before you can feel the pain. You will only be attached to a wheelchair for the rest of your life." Tinker Bell spoke softly, as naturally as if talking about the weather. Ruan Zhuo, who was lying on the bed, was not surprised at all. It turned out that he just broke his hamstring, nothing. Compared with the wrong things he did, this is really the lightest punishment. Looking at the indifferent Ruan Zhuo, Ding Dong frowned slightly, and asked softly, "Why, why didn''t you respond at all?" "This is the retribution I deserve, isn''t it?" Ruan Zhuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if the person whose hamstring was broken was not him. "That''s right!" No matter how steady Ding Dong was, he was only a child of seven or eight years old. He suddenly felt that everything he did was child''s play in Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, and he raised his voice furiously, "I want to kill you too, but I promised Mommy to be a good child! And when you hypnotized me It didn''t hurt me, and I have no reason to kill you. But, I want you to pay back what I owe to my mommy! If you didn''t insist on doing it yourself, how could she die?!" Facing Tinker Bell''s questioning with scarlet eyes, Ruan Zhuo bowed his head speechlessly, his face full of guilt. Yes, what Tinker Bell said was right, if it wasn''t for taking Tinker Bell away with her will, how could her only sister go to heaven at such a young age? Chapter 1249 Xiaoju, I''m sorry, it''s all the second brother''s fault! The second brother is simply damned! Two crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corners of Ruan Zhuo''s eyes, he looked at Tinker Bell sincerely, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!" "What''s the use of being sorry? Uncle, it can''t be exchanged for my mommy!" Tinker Bell shook her head violently in disapproval, "If you didn''t insist on taking me away, hypnotize me! I would still have a happy home. But now there is nothing, no matter what I do now, I can never get my mommy back!" Ruan Zhuo lowered his eyelids guiltily, Tinker Bell was right, no matter what they do now, they can''t change the tragedy that has happened. "I''m sorry." Ruan Zhuo murmured and repeated these three words, he didn''t know what else he could do besides being sorry. Little Ding Dong rubbed her face dejectedly, then sighed heavily, as if she could spit out the pain in her heart. "I never want to see you again, goodbye uncle." After saying this, Ding Dong walked outside without looking back. Seeing the back of Ding Dong leaving, Ruan Zhuo sat up from the bed anxiously, calling out Ding Dong''s name loudly, "Ding Dong! Don''t go!" However, the opened door is empty, where is the figure of Tinker Bell? "I''m sorry, Little Dingdong, everything is uncle''s fault! If possible, I would rather exchange my life for Xiaoju''s life, she is my own sister!" Ruan Zhuo murmured in a low voice, unable to control it anymore. Holding back the pain in his heart, he collapsed on the bed again like a helpless child, pulling the quilt to cover his face. A muffled cry came from under the quilt, and Ruan Zhuo cried heartbreakingly. He didn''t know what reason he had to live like this? ! Maybe this is the only way to repay the debt I owed my sister and Tinker Bell! Forget it, his life was originally a mistake! That being the case, why not go down and apologize to Xiaoju personally! Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo stopped crying, and reached out to touch his pillow in embarrassment. There was a pistol that he never left. If it wasn''t for him not wanting to hurt Tinker Bell, it would be impossible to be stunned by him! Ruan Zhuo held the cold pistol in his hand. He ignored the stinging pain in his ankle, forced himself to half sit up from the bed, and then leaned weakly on the head of the bed. He Ruan Zhuo has dominated half his life, even if he dies, he will definitely not die in such a mess! "Xiaoju, I''m sorry, the second brother will go down and apologize to you!" After Ruan Zhuo said something in a low voice, the wry smile on his face became more and more bleak. He raised the pistol and aimed it at his temple. At this moment, Tinker Bell, who had obviously left, suddenly appeared at the door. The emaciated man glared at Ruan Zhuo, with strong disgust in his tone, "Uncle, is this your way of atonement?" Ruan Zhuo was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Dingdang, "Dingdang, haven''t you left already?" "That''s right, I did leave just now, and I don''t even want to see you again!" Tinker Bell said bitterly, "But your crying brought me back! Uncle, you once said that death is always the last thing to do." Simple things, the hardest thing is to live hard! Why, do you want to be a coward now?!" Ruan Zhuo was speechless when questioned by Tinker Bell, his hand holding the gun dropped suddenly, not knowing what to say, "I...I..." "You hurt my mommy, so just dying like this is too cheap for you! My dear uncle, I want you to live with a guilty heart for the rest of your life!" Little Ding Dong said sharply, "You died , there is one less person in this world who remembers her. Live, live with your guilt towards my mommy, I want you to live in boundless remorse and guilt every day!" What Little Ding Dong said made Ruan Zhuo wake up suddenly, yes, death is never easy. But if he died like this, there would be one less person who remembered Xiaoju. "You''re right, I shouldn''t be so cowardly." Ruan Zhuo smiled miserably, "Don''t worry, I won''t do such a stupid thing again. No matter how hard it is in the future, I will..." "This has nothing to do with me, you don''t need to tell me!" Little Dingdong cut off Ruan Zhuo''s words, and said in a cold voice, "Goodbye my dear uncle. I hope I will never see you again in this life!" After saying these cold words, Ding Dong walked out resolutely, and his figure blended into the boundless night, as if he had never been here before. Ruan Zhuo stared blankly at the door, he knew that once Dingdang left, he would never come back again. Looking at the boundless night outside the door, Ruan Zhuo laughed miserably, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoju, have you seen it? Little Dingdang has a very soft-soft heart. But I did such a wrong thing back then. I was really wrong to use hypnosis to change such an excellent man. He is so sensible, it is my brother who is sorry for you, and my brother is wrong." When Dingdang turned back just now, Ruan Zhuo instantly understood that although Dingdang spoke badly to him, he was still worried about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask himself to live with a sense of guilt, because he was worried that he would commit suicide again! As for what Little Ding Dong said about breaking his hamstring, Ruan Zhuo didn''t believe it at all, and didn''t even bother to look at it. He had done this kind of thing to others before, and the pain of a broken hamstring could not be suppressed by anesthesia. Thinking about it, Ding Dong couldn''t do anything at all, he just scratched his ankle, and then deliberately lied to him like this. Little Dingdong, you are so kind, it''s my uncle who committed a huge stupidity, wanting to change such a beautiful you! You have to take good care of yourself in the future, uncle will not come to disturb your life again, let alone appear in front of you. Thinking of this, Ruan Zhuo smiled sadly again. In the end, he is still the loneliest one, and will be widowed and alone for the rest of his life. Ruan Zhuo sighed again, got off the bed weakly, just walked out the door, and then merged into the boundless night, no one knew where he went. M Country Wharf. When the figure of Tinker Bell appeared at the pier of country M, Jack, who had been looking for Tinker Bell for several days, immediately went up to meet him. He picked up Tinker Bell and eagerly looked at Tinkerbell''s whole body, "Tell Daddy, are you injured?" Tinker Bell looked at the haggard Jack who suddenly appeared at the pier, and only then did he realize how anxious he was. "I''m sorry Daddy, I will never leave secretly again, but I really have very important things to do, you trust me." Tinker Bell bowed his head and apologized to Jack, but he didn''t say what he was going to do. Jack reached out and touched the top of Tinker Bell''s head, and said with a relieved smile, "It doesn''t matter, no matter what you do, as long as you come back safely. Little Pudding should be waiting at home, we should go back." Chapter 1250 As he spoke, Jack took Tinker Bell''s hand, strode away from the pier, and got into a black Hummer parked beside him. The car started quickly, and Jack drove Tinker Bell towards home. He didn''t ask anything along the way, but the worried expression on his face disappeared without a trace. He knew that Ding Dong must have gone to find Ruan Zhuo, and he didn''t want to ask any more questions about the rest. Because Jack believed that Tinker Bell, who had woken up from hypnosis, would not make such bloodthirsty actions again. Facing Jack''s non-inquiry, Tinker Bell hesitated for a while, and finally said it on his own initiative, "Daddy, you should have guessed it all, right? I went to find Ruan Zhuo. He didn''t die, but lived in seclusion in country N." A remote town." The hummer shook slightly, and Jack still couldn''t talk about Ruan Zhuo calmly. He took a deep breath, suppressed the hostility in his heart, and said, "I already guessed that if he died so easily, he wouldn''t be able to run the mafia so big." "Daddy," Ding Dong hesitated, and finally asked, "Aren''t you going to send someone to kill him again?" Jack shook his head, "It''s too easy to kill him, and his heart is dead now, right? Just let him live with a sense of guilt for Xiaoju. In this way, one more person will remember your mommy." Little Dingdang''s nose was sore, he didn''t expect his father to go with him, so he was right in not killing Ruan Zhuo, right? He didn''t even break his hamstring at all, because he found that he could no longer do such ruthless things. Seeing that Tinker Bell fell silent, Jack said softly, "Tinker Bell, everything is in the past. We want to start a new life with love for your mommy, instead of always living in the shadow of the past, right? ?¡± Jack said these words to Tinker Bell, but also to himself. After looking for Tinker Bell these days, Jack has figured it out, no matter how sad he is, Xiao Ju will never come back. Then, let him live with his love for Xiaoju and take good care of their two children! "Yeah!" Little Dingdang nodded emphatically, what Daddy said was right, they want to cheer up and start a new life with love for Mommy, this must be what Mommy wants to see! The black Hummer was speeding on the streets of country M, and Jack was driving Tinker Bell towards home, and towards a new life. The sun is rising ahead, and a new day is coming! Four years later, Jack took his two children to live in seclusion, and no one could find their whereabouts! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª You are my rib¡ª¡ªYun Haotian VS Rong Baoer. Country E. A steady stream of people shuttled through the streets, starting a five-to-nine life. On the busiest street, the commercial buildings of the Yun Group stood like armor. The newborn sun shines on the glass of the commercial building, refracting bright rays of light, as if coated with gold! On the top floor of the building, a tall man was sitting in a spacious office with a gloomy face. The majestic leather seat couldn''t hide his luxury at all! He was wearing a hand-tailored Versace linen gray suit, which made his already tall figure even more straight. The jet-black hair stands vigorously, and the eyes of Heishou are as black as agate, exuding a cold and inviolable aura that belongs only to nobles, brighter and more rebellious than the stars. The long eyelashes are thick and long like a fan, the thin lips under the straight bridge of the nose are tightly pressed, and the corners of the mouth are slightly indifferent, but there is no place that no longer shows nobility and elegance. This king-like man is none other than the president who controls the lifeblood of the Yun Group¡ª¡ªYun Haotian! At this time, it has been a long time since Nian En took Xin''er away, but Yun Haotian still couldn''t get over the loss of their departure. Every day he keeps himself busy, the only purpose is to reduce the yearning for Xin''er and Nian''en in his heart. After what happened last time, Yun Haotian has come to understand that he and Nian En are destined to only be friends in this life, and there will be no other possibility. Therefore, he also silently wished her a happy life in his heart. But the only thing Yun Haotian can''t let go of is Xin''er''s departure. From the moment Xin''er was born, he raised her as his own daughter, but now she was picked up by that bastard Ling Siye, and he was not even allowed to look at her. How unreasonable it is! Xin''er''s lovely appearance and Ling Siye''s wary eyes flashed before Yun Haotian''s eyes. Irritability welled up in his heart. He folded the Parker pen in his hand into two pieces, flung it on the marble floor irritably, and slid out. far away. Damn Ling Siye, for not even allowing him to visit Xin''er, how shameless! Since their plane crashed and came back again, he can no longer disturb their lives. Nian En and him have gone through such a catastrophe of life and death, and they have held a century wedding. And he can only wish them happiness forever. Yun Haotian stood up from the leather seat and paced back and forth in the office restlessly. At this time, he was not only angry because of Ling Siye''s vigilance, but also depressed because of the faint figure in his heart. These days, he thought he was used to loneliness, but for some reason, a faint image of a beautiful woman always flashed in his mind. That''s when he got drunk that night and acted as a girl''s antidote. Every time that shadow would jump out when he missed Xin''er, but when Yun Haotian wanted to see clearly, he found that shadow was so hazy, blurred to the point that even his five sense organs couldn''t see clearly. Yun Haotian stopped in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking down at the whole city. At his feet, the endless stream of cars, seas and people¡ªthe stream is as insignificant as an ant, but that shadow is imprinted in his eye sockets like a shadow, no matter where he looks, he can''t get rid of it! Damn it! Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, he knew that the owner of that figure was the girl who picked up Xin''er in the underground garage. It''s just why he has forgotten the girl''s face, but can''t get rid of her figure? Besides, how damn do you think that beautiful figure is so familiar? ! Could it be that she was the girl he slept with drunk that night? Yun Haotian was leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window, maddened, the door of the office was pushed open, and the assistant Ah Cheng came in with a warm cup of coffee, and put it on the desk respectfully, "President, the coffee you want." Yun Haotian, who heard the voice, turned back irritably, looked at Ah Cheng who was standing in front of him, opened his mouth to say something, then shook his head, and waved for Ah Cheng to leave. After Ah Cheng bowed slightly to Yun Haotian respectfully, he turned and walked towards the door. Chapter 1251 Just when his hand touched the handle of the office, Yun Haotian''s indifferent voice came from behind, "Wait a minute." "Yes." Ah Cheng immediately turned around, and respectfully came to Yun Haotian again, "President, what are your orders?" Yun Haotian tossed his hair annoyedly, and then said a little depressed, "Go and find out the information of the girl who picked up Xin''er for me last time." "Ah?" Ah Cheng was stunned for a moment, too long time had passed, and he had completely forgotten the existence of that girl. Seeing Ah Cheng''s dazed appearance, Yun Haotian was even more angry, "Ah what?! It''s the girl who picked up Xin''er in the underground garage last time! What''s her name like Bao''er, hurry up and check it out for me." clear!" After Yun Haotian''s reminder, Ah Cheng remembered the girl with big eyes and white skin. It''s just that it''s been so long, why does the president suddenly want that girl''s information? But these are not the questions that Ah Cheng can ask, he immediately nodded and agreed, "Yes, I will do it now." After finishing speaking, Ah Cheng hurried out of the door, non-stop to carry out the task assigned by Yun Haotian. After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian calmed down his anxious expression a little. He must have been in a panic recently, so he wanted to find out the origin of that girl, right? It''s just a silly girl, when he figured it out, he should be able to erase her shadow from his eyes! Well, it must be so! Yun Haotian''s expression gradually eased, he brought the warm coffee on the table to his mouth, and drank it gracefully. Ah Cheng''s work efficiency was very fast, and when Yun Haotian finished drinking the cup of coffee, he heard a notification sound from the computer, "You have a new email, please check it carefully." Yun Haotian put the coffee cup back on the table, shook the mouse casually, and saw that the email was sent by Ah Cheng. Not bad, it seems that he has already checked the girl''s information. Yun Haotian raised his well-knit right hand and clicked to check, and the information sent by Ah Cheng immediately popped up on the computer. Rong Baoer, nineteen years old, is studying at University A in country E. Her mother left early, her father was a gambler, he drank and gambled excessively, and was lazy at work. All of Rong Bao''er''s tuition fees were earned by working part-time. Living in a... ghetto? Yun Haotian couldn''t believe it and looked at the computer in front of him. The faint blue light shone on his handsome face, and his eyes were full of doubts that he didn''t even notice. This is all the information Ah Cheng found? That''s all? Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er''s palm-sized face in the information, she was not a typical beauty, at most she was pretty, but she had eyes that looked exactly like Nian En. Those eyes are clear and simple, bright and full of wisdom, all the thoughts can''t be hidden, making him want to get closer to that kind of pureness. and many more! The same pair of eyes suddenly flashed in Yun Haotian''s mind. He vaguely remembered that he once had skin-to-skin relationship with the owner of those eyes. Live a real spring-dream. Looking at it now, the girl that night was the girl on the file, the girl who slept with the Chinese medicine! Yun Haotian twisted his fingers, making a clicking sound, and raised his stern brows slightly. No wonder that girl with eyes similar to Nian En''s was tearful, but she thanked him strangely when he was demanding too much! It turned out that it was not a ridiculous dream at all, but actually happened! The girl was sold and he rescued her! Yun Haotian recalled that night, the girl''s delicate skin and touch made his already irritable heart even more irritable. It seemed that she was sold to a greasy old man, and then he was rescued by him who was drunk, and then the two rolled together in a daze. The not-so-clear memories came back to Yun Haotian''s mind, and he couldn''t remember clearly. The only thing that couldn''t get out of his mind was the girl''s snow-white and smooth skin when her eyes were full of tears. Thinking of the jelly-like tactile sensation, Yun Haotian''s body instantly burned, and even his mood became irritable. He is a normal big man, so he naturally knows why he has such a reaction. That was the instinctive longing that arose in his body when he recalled the beauty of that time. He stared at Rong Bao''er in the photo, and pressed the intercom phone by the table. The phone was quickly picked up, and Ah Cheng''s voice sounded, "President, what do you want?" "Investigate for me immediately, where exactly does Rong Bao''er live now!" Yun Haotian said softly, with an undeniable authority in his tone. Ah Cheng was stunned for a moment. He had already sent the information, so why did he want to find out the girl''s specific address? But the smart Ah Cheng naturally didn''t ask any more questions, but kept on saying, "Yes, President, I''ll investigate right away!" Only then did Yun Haotian put away the phone, and slid the leather seat to the floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes filled with domineering arrogance. That night he got very drunk and mistook the girl who had eyes similar to Nian En''s for Nian En, and thus inexplicably took over her innocence. No matter what, he had to find that girl and give her justice! Thinking about it now, it has been almost half a year since that night, right? Yun Haotian fiddled with the shirt buttons with his slender fingers, and the expression on his face was very intriguing. Hehe, half a year has passed, but that figure still lingers in his mind. The biggest reason may be that he has lived for twenty-five years and has never touched a woman, and this girl is The only one he ever touched! At that time, he mistook the girl with watery eyes for a bad girl who deliberately stole her heart, and sneered at her with a very bad attitude. He still remembers the grievance in her eyes when he scolded the girl in a dark voice, and even the bright eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor. But in the end, she didn''t say anything, but turned and left. Thinking about it now, I might have gone too far. Thinking of this, Yun Haotian casually tapped his thigh with his light-white long fingers, or should he give the girl some reward? If she hadn''t just found Xin''er who fell into the dark well at that time, Xin''er would have been in danger, and he would have lived his whole life in boundless regret and self-blame. That''s right, that''s it, find that girl and give her a sum of money as compensation! Yun Haotian felt that his idea was very good, and his sexy thin lips rose slightly, revealing a curvature that he himself hadn''t noticed. "Knock knock knock." The door of the office was knocked at this time, Yun Haotian knew that it must be Ah Cheng, so he said lightly, "Come in." Chapter 1252 Standing outside the door was Ah Cheng who was delivering the documents. He opened the door and walked in, respectfully placed the documents that needed to be signed one by one in front of Yun Haotian, and then said by the way, "President, I have already checked Rong Bao''er''s ID card address, but it has been vacated long ago." Yun Haotian raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes were as cold as ice, "Then what?" Ah Cheng''s figure became more and more humble, "Then I checked the phone number of her former neighbor and learned that she was expelled from school three months ago." "Expulsion?" Yun Haotian''s voice was a little surprised, "He was actually expelled?" "Yes." Ah Cheng felt cold sweat swishing down his back, and suddenly felt that his investigation was not thorough enough, so he hurriedly asked in a low voice, "The specific reason why she was fired has not been found out yet, or, we Go check it out now?" Yun Haotian squinted at Ah Cheng, "Go and check!" "Yes, my subordinates will do it now!" Ah Cheng straightened his waist, waiting for Yun Haotian to sign the documents one by one, and then strode towards the door in stride. When he was outside the door, Ah Cheng couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, it was dangerous, the young master''s temper has been weird and cold in the past six months, since Miss Nian En and Xin''er left, he was almost frozen to death inside! Well, he should hurry up and find out about that girl named Rong Bao''er! In the office, Yun Haotian was restlessly lighting the marble table with a signature pen. That girl got fired? What is wrong? Or was he dismissed by the school because he had no money? He reached out and shook the mouse, and Rong Baoer''s information appeared in front of him again. The faint screen light imprinted on Yun Haotian''s face also made him feel unspeakably melancholy. The girl lived in the slums. If he had thanked her in time and given her some money, wouldn''t things have been different? the next day. Yun Haotian sat on the leather chair as usual, and Ah Cheng knocked on the office door with the latest information. "Say." Yun Haotian flicked down a word, causing Ah Cheng to get to the point quickly, "President, I went to Rong Baoer''s previous school to find out the situation yesterday, and only then did I know that she was not expelled, but went through the formalities of suspending school." Yun Haotian rubbed his chin with his fingers, "Suspended school? Is it because you can''t pay the tuition?" "No!" Ah Cheng shook his head, "She is the most outstanding student in University A, and the annual scholarship is enough. The school said that this time she voluntarily applied for a suspension of study, and the reason is unknown." As he said that, Ah Cheng handed over the information about Rong Baoer that he had just sorted out in his hand, "These are all the information about Rong Baoer I found out. The slums have already been demolished and moved away, and she has no more I''ve been back." Apparently Yun Haotian was very dissatisfied with Ah Cheng''s investigation, he frowned and his face was very displeased, "So, you just can''t find it?" Ah Cheng shrank his shoulders under Yun Haotian''s frosty gaze, but he had no choice but to nod and said, "Yes, I searched all day yesterday, and I couldn''t find Rong Baoer in the whole E country, just like She just disappeared out of thin air." Yun Haotian''s face suddenly darkened, and he waved at Ah Cheng, "Get out!" "Yes." Ah Cheng felt that he was about to be suffocated by the suddenly condensed low air pressure, and hurriedly walked towards the door. As soon as he reached the door, Ah Cheng turned around uncertainly, "President, do you want to continue to investigate that Rong Bao''er?" Yun Haotian rolled his eyes at Ah Cheng angrily, "Could it be that you didn''t try your best to check the information just now?" "How come?" Ah Cheng immediately became nervous, "President, I really have exhausted all the methods, but I just can''t find the one named Rong Bao''er, trust me." Yun Haotian sighed silently, pinched his aching temple, sooner or later, he would be pissed to death by Ah Cheng. Ah Cheng waited nervously for a long time, but he still didn''t hear Yun Haotian''s order, neither to leave nor to stay, and after a stalemate for a long time, he plucked up the courage to ask, "President, that Rong Baoer..." "There''s no need to check." Yun Haotian shook his head helplessly, and drove away Ah Cheng again, "Go out and bring it to the door, and half of this month''s bonus will be deducted." Ah Cheng''s face turned pale immediately, he felt unwilling but didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he walked out sullenly and aggrieved, not forgetting to help Yun Haotian close the office door by the way. He is really unlucky! For no reason, a large amount of bonus was cut off, and my heart hurts... Hearing that the office door was closed, Yun Haotian stood up from the leather seat unhappily, and walked to the French window with his long legs. Rong Bao''er''s watery eyes that seemed to read grace flashed in front of his eyes again, and the restlessness in his heart quietly overflowed. Such a good person, why can''t I find him like this? What happened to her to take the initiative to suspend school? Where did he go? Yun Haotian lowered his eyes and thought, but he had no idea, so he had to give up. No matter! It''s not that he doesn''t want to say thank you to her, but that he has no chance at all. Yun Haotian lightly squeezed his fingers, then moved his shoulders, and was about to put this matter behind him, when the cell phone he left on the desk suddenly rang. The phone buzzed non-stop, Yun Haotian walked over calmly, picked up the phone and put it next to his ear, his tone was extremely cold, "Who is that?" "Hey, my precious son, do you want to miss Mommy?" Su Qian''s voice came from the receiver, which made Yun Haotian''s stern face relax a little, and then helplessly expressed his dissatisfaction, "Mum, I''m not young anymore, can you put the word baby to remove?" "How can I do that? Even if you are 80 years old, you are also my Su Qian''s son! You are Mommy''s sweetheart!" Su Qian smiled very happily. She knew that her son was still immersed in the unhappiness of Qiao Nianen''s marriage and childbirth, and would call from time to time to deliberately provoke Yun Haotian. Of course, Su Qian''s main purpose is to force a marriage! Seeing that everyone her age was hugging little puddings one by one, but she could only fly around with Yun Shang, Su Qian''s desire to hug her grandson was so strong that she was about to go crazy. Sure enough, in the next second, Su Qian went directly to the topic, "My dear son, Mommy can''t eat well or sleep well recently, and I feel very uncomfortable." The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched, and he decided not to answer, and let his mommy sing a one-man show. Su Qian waited for a long time, but did not hear Yun Haotian''s answer, so she could only talk to herself angrily, "Because the old Hu''s next door added a little doll, tsk tsk tsk, juicy, white and fat, so cute I¡¯m so envious, I can¡¯t wait to grab it back and play for a few days.¡± As she said that, Su Qian begged softly, "Baby son, you''re not too young anymore, hurry up and give Mommy a baby to play with, okay?" Chapter 1253 Yun Haotian twitched the corner of his mouth again, and he knew that as long as Mommy called, nothing good would happen. He shook his head helplessly, and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window silently, just not ready to answer. Su Qian''s voice continued, "Son, I know you are still thinking about Nian En, and Mommy likes her very much. But she is already married, so you should let it go. Then do you want to think about Mommy? Say, meet some good girls?" Yun Haotian shook his head disinterestedly, threw the phone on the sofa, and walked out. "My dear son, Mummy''s birthday is next month. You must come back then!" Su Qian said briskly, and suddenly felt something was wrong, "Son? Why are you silent? Hello? Hello?!" Yun Shang stood behind Su Qian, and said without hesitation, "Shut up, you bastard, you must have dropped the phone and left." Su Qian seemed to have gotten used to it long ago, but she smiled at Yun Shang with a good temper, "I guess she knew that the birthday party was just an excuse, and she didn''t want to go on a blind date." "Don''t want to go on a blind date?! His grandchildren are all running around! I married you back when I was his age! He''s lucky, he doesn''t even have a woman!" Yun Shang was so angry that his eyebrows stood upright, "I knew he was so disobedient, and I was afraid of beating him when I was young! Let him dare to pull like this!" "You dare." Su Qian scowled, and then softly comforted Yun Shang, "Okay, okay, isn''t Haotian still young? Wait for him..." "Small! It''s thanks to you that you can say that! If you don''t talk about others, how much do you want to be kind?" Yun Shang lowered his voice when he said this, knowing that the reason why his son still refuses to have a girlfriend until now is entirely because he still can''t let go of his feelings for Nian En. Hearing Yun Shang mentioned Nian En, Su Qian''s face became melancholy, and she sighed softly, "Oh, it''s not an option to go on like this! I''m afraid that after a long time, Haotian will lose all meaning in this regard." Yun Shang then sighed, "A man can bend and stretch, but this brat refuses to turn back after admitting death! What a stubborn ass!" Su Qian glanced at Yun Shang unhappily, "Aren''t you up to you? We only have this precious son. It is already very good that he is willing to come back and throw away the game inheritance company. Don''t be dissatisfied!" Yun Shang also knew that no one could persuade his son to be stubborn, so he shook his head helplessly and walked away. Su Qian was left alone in the living room, no, she couldn''t let her son just be depressed like this, she had to find him a suitable female companion as soon as possible! a month later. The sun was still high in the sky, Ah Cheng took the initiative to knock on the door of Yun Haotian''s office, "President, today is Madam''s birthday, you have to go back to attend the banquet at six o''clock in the evening." Yun Haotian raised his wrist angrily to look at the time, "It''s only three o''clock, isn''t it too early for your reminder?" Ah Cheng was trained with a bitter face, "President, I can''t help it. Madam said that your phone is turned off, and ordered me to urge you to leave the company before three o''clock, otherwise I will be fired." "I think you don''t want to do it anymore. When will Madam''s words be more effective than mine?" Yun Haotian gave Ah Cheng a cold look, not intending to stand up at all. Ah Cheng was full of grievances, but he had nowhere to fall. Is it easy to be an assistant these days? There is a risk of being fired at every turn! But even so, Ah Cheng could only bite the bullet and urged again, "President, the car prepared for you is already parked downstairs. Look..." Yun Haotian impatiently dropped the pen in his hand, stood up abruptly, loosened his tie and strode out, "Let''s go, sooner or later I will be annoyed to death by you!" Seeing Yun Haotian who had disappeared in three or two steps, Ah Cheng''s heart was finally relieved, and his job was finally saved! Ah Cheng quickly trotted and followed. With long legs and long feet, Yun Haotian quickly came downstairs, got into the limited-edition supercar, and looked at Ah Cheng who followed him with a stinky face, "Let''s go." How dare Ah Cheng delay? With one kick of the accelerator, the supercar will go out. In the past month, Su Qian''s phone calls have not stopped, the purpose is to have a dinner tonight, and then introduce some famous ladies to Yun Haotian at the dinner. If it wasn''t because today is Yun Haotian''s mommy''s birthday, he wouldn''t bother to agree. Fortunately, it was only three o''clock just now, and Ah Cheng urged him to go to the banquet. Do you want to be so exaggerated? ! Therefore, Yun Haotian always kept his face on the road, with the indifference of strangers all over his body, and Ah Cheng shivered a little. Fortunately, Ah Cheng is often stared at like this, his immunity has already been improved, and he finally managed to bring Yun Haotian back to the Yun family''s castle before he was frozen to death. Looking at the home that he hadn''t returned for a long time, Yun Haotian walked down with a dark face, picked up the sunglasses and put them on, his whole person looked so cool that he glowed. He didn''t wear glasses just to be cool, but he really didn''t want to deal with those pretentious so-called daughters, and he didn''t even bother to cast his eyes to be seen. It was just over three o''clock at this moment, and there were still several hours before the banquet that started at six o''clock in the evening, the luxury cars of the guests who came to congratulate were already parked outside the Yun Family Castle. Yun Haotian walked through the guests standing at the door without any intention of saying hello to the guests, and walked straight into the castle. His handsome appearance caused screams from many young girls all the way. These girls all begged their parents to come to the dinner party with only one purpose, that is to make Yun Haotian fancy him! In the entire N country, who doesn''t know the magnificence of the Yun family? Especially Yun Haotian, who is the president of the Yun Group, is not only a golden bachelor, but also has a handsome appearance. It made those daughters of the N country lose their minds and want to marry into the Yun family. Therefore, when Yun Haotian got off from the supercar, the girls who had been guarding outside the Yun Family Castle for a long time did their best to wink at Yun Haotian. It''s a pity that most of Yun Haotian''s handsome face was covered by wide sunglasses, only his straight nose bridge and thin and cold lips were exposed, and he continued to walk forward as motionless as a mountain. Yun Haotian continued to walk in without squinting, trampling the hearts of those girls to pieces, his face was still as cold as frost, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of pity. The girls watched the handsome Yun Haotian pass by them obsessively, and then watched him leave, wishing they could throw themselves into his stalwart and generous chest on the spot. However, due to the large number of people, he had no choice but to suppress his eagerness to move, and he had already gnawed Yun Haotian from head to toe a hundred times in his heart. Young, handsome, rich, I am afraid only a fool would not love it! Yun Haotian ignored those hot gazes around him, and continued to move forward with his heart on the ground, and saw the children''s kingdom he had built for Xin''er back then. Chapter 1254 He slowed down and came to the small children''s castle, and a sweet smile and crisp laughter flashed in front of his eyes. Everything in front of me is still the same, but things have changed. A touch of sadness was written on Yun Haotian''s face, causing him to bow his head and sigh silently. His slender fingers touched the children''s castle he had built with his own hands. The cold touch came from the fingertips, just like Yun Haotian''s scarred heart, without the slightest warmth. "Hey, Haotian, you are finally back." Yun Haotian was falling into the memories of interacting with Xin''er when he heard Su Qian''s voice in his ears. He quickly put away the melancholy on his face, and lightly nodded to Su Qian, "Happy birthday, Mommy." Su Qian is dressed in a particularly festive manner today. The luxurious jewelry all over her body shows the temperament of a wealthy family, but she does not look vulgar at all, and she is extravagant and compelling. She smiled and looked at Yun Haotian, grabbed his hand and walked to the right, "I was just talking about you with your Aunt Song Yiman, and you came back, what a coincidence. Come, come, see See you, Aunt Song Yiman, and her little princess, Lingling who played with you when you were young." Yun Haotian has no interest in socializing, but he still knows the basic manners. He followed Su Qian for two steps, stopped at the right side of the Children''s Castle, took off his sunglasses and greeted lightly, "Hello Aunt Song, Hello Ren Ling." Yun Haotian knew about Aunt Song Yiman, she seemed to be an alumni of Mommy Su Qian. As for Ren Ling standing next to Song Yiman, Yun Haotian didn''t have the slightest impression. "Haotian, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The changes are really great. No wonder Ling''er cried for days and refused to eat when you moved away. Oh, this is the world of your young people, we are old not participating." As Song Yiman said, he pushed Ren Linger beside Yun Haotian, and pulled Su Qian to the side. Ren Ling''s appearance was exceptionally gentle, and at first glance she looked like a considerate lady, but now she was pushed over, her whole face turned red, she lowered her head and looked at her toes. Compared to Ren Ling who was too shy to raise her head, her mommy Song Yiman''s eyes were too bright, and she seemed to be a master with a strong personality. And what Yun Haotian dislikes the most is that others make decisions for him! Song Yiman''s decision made without authorization made Yun Haotian frowned, and was about to walk away when he bumped into the tearful eyes of his mother Su Qian. Although he knew that she was making a gesture on purpose, he couldn''t bear to make her sad on her birthday, so he reluctantly stayed where he was. Su Qian and Song Yiman left talking and laughing, while Yun Haotian and Ren Ling stood there in embarrassment without making a sound for a long time. Especially Ren Ling, whose face was so red that it could bleed, and she didn''t raise her lowered head for a long time. Yun Haotian''s gaze didn''t stay on Ren Ling for a moment, but kept staring at Su Qian, and after making sure she was far away, he said softly, "I still have something to attend to, so I''m sorry." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian left Ren Ling, who had kept her head down all the time, on the spot, and strode away. What kind of blind date is really going to annoy him to death! These rouge vulgar fans live without souls, so what''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not what Yun Haotian wants at all! But Yun Haotian didn''t notice, just after he left, Ren Ling who kept her head down quietly raised her head, watching him leave with dazed eyes. Ren Ling had indeed been neighbors with the young Yun Haotian for a period of time back then, but the parents of both parties broke up contact because of their careers going their separate ways. As for what Song Yiman said just now about Yun Haotian moving Ren Ling away and crying for several days, that''s nothing at all! Because until the moment before seeing Yun Haotian with her own eyes, Ren Ling strongly opposed the so-called marriage. After all, she is also an international student from Country Y, so how could she just find someone and book a lifelong appointment! It''s just that Ren Ling didn''t expect that when she saw Yun Haotian standing in front of the children''s castle, all the previous denials disappeared in an instant. She suddenly believed in love at first sight. Looking at Yun Haotian, who was tall and tall, standing under the sun, his melancholy figure was like an abandoned prince, exuding fatal attraction all over his body, which made Ren Ling hear her The sound of the heart being shot. Her heart was beating wildly like thunder, and she secretly rejoiced that she had listened to Mummy''s advice. Ren Ling wanted this man! Su Qian''s birthday party came to a successful conclusion, and Yun Haotian also showed some face, walked around the party with a glass of wine, and then drove away. The famous ladies who came here with the purpose of blind date are very regretful, but Ren Ling''s face is full of joy. Her vision is not wrong, this man doesn''t like playing flowers at all, he is a good match for life! Since then, the well-behaved Ren Ling has been running to Yun''s house diligently. Although Yun Haotian has never been in the castle, it does not affect Ren Ling''s curry favor with Su Qian. Su Qian and Yun Shang are very satisfied with her calm personality. In addition, the two families are well-matched, and they believe that Ren Ling is their future daughter-in-law. However, how to make Yun Haotian happily nod and agree to be engaged to Ren Ling seems to be a bit tricky. Because every time Su Qian mentioned Yun Haotian''s lifelong event, he would either hang up the phone or change the subject, and even blacklisted Su Qian''s phone number when he got upset. Su Qian and Yun Shang spent a lot of time discussing and discussing, and finally came up with a bad idea that was a bit unreliable. On this day, Yun Haotian was sitting in the office as usual, when Su Qian''s video call suddenly rang on his phone. Yun Haotian frowned, but still pressed the answer button, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Su Qian''s eyes were red, as if she had cried, she sniffed her nose and made a strong smile, "It''s okay, I just miss my baby son, and I want to see you more." Yun Haotian looked at Su Qian suspiciously, "Mummy, are you crying?" "Is there? No." Su Qian quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, squeezed out a crappy smile again, and said earnestly, "Haotian, you are not young anymore, Mommy''s biggest wish in this life is to be able to hug Grandson. I don¡¯t know if I can see that day..." Looking at Su Qian who hesitated to speak, Yun Haotian''s face darkened, "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah? It''s nothing, Haotian, Mommy is fine, don''t think about it." Su Qian sniffed again, her tone still full of tears, "Mummy agreed to accompany Ren Ling tonight." It''s for dinner, but I can''t go because of something, can you go instead of Mommy?" "Again?" Yun Haotian was about to refuse immediately, when he saw some test report pressed by Su Qian''s hand, he pointed at Su Qian, "Mummy, what''s next to your elbow?" "What? It''s nothing, it''s really nothing. Mommy has to go to work first, remember to have dinner with Ren Ling tonight!" Chapter 1255 After Su Qian finished speaking, she hung up the phone in a hurry, leaving Yun Haotian with a suspicious expression. No, Mommy has never talked to him like that, something must have happened. Yun Haotian thought for a while, pressed the office phone and called Ah Cheng in, "Ah Cheng, you go home and say to get a copy of the document for me. Then take the opportunity to take a photo of the inspection report on the living room table. I suspect that Mummy has something wrong with her body." Ah Cheng didn''t dare to delay, he hurried back to the castle according to Yun Haotian''s instructions, and then successfully took the inspection report that Yun Haotian saw in the video before. Looking at the inspection report in front of him, Yun Haotian''s face became more and more serious. Mommy, she actually got stomach cancer? Looking at the two bold characters on the inspection report, Yun Haotian could hardly believe his eyes. He stared at the inspection report silently for a long time, and finally waved at Ah Cheng weakly, "Go out, don''t tell anyone about this." Ah Cheng opened his mouth, but stopped talking. He always felt that going back just now to steal-take the inspection report was a little too smooth, but Ah Cheng quickly shook his head and walked out, maybe he was thinking too much. Why did Madam deliberately let the young master see her inspection report? Only Yun Haotian was left in the office, his eyes turned scarlet, staring at the inspection report for a long time without making a sound. After a long time, the abrupt sound of a video invitation broke the dignified atmosphere in the office. Yun Haotian looked at it, it was his mommy calling, so he quickly answered, "Mommy?" The corners of Su Qian''s eyes were still red, and her eyes were extra cautious, "Haotian, can you help Mommy have a light meal with Ren Ling?" Seeing Su Qian speak cautiously, Yun Haotian instantly sore nose, "Okay." After the video was hung up, Yun Shang, who was standing next to Su Qian, asked nervously, "How is it? Your bad idea is effective?" Su Qian twisted her waist happily, and smiled extraordinarily brightly, "I''m going to do it, one is worth two! The biological one must be cheated!" Knowing that it was done, Yun Shang frowned and sighed, "...you are amazing!" "Of course, hum, I can''t deal with him yet? Just wait, our family is going to have a happy event!" Su Qian happily hummed a song, and sent the address she had set to Yun Haotian, her heart had already begun Planning the engagement. She and Yun Shang are just such a son, and the engagement banquet at this moment must be held in a splendid manner! When the lights are on, the night is as cool as water. Yun Haotian, who was dressed in a decent suit, was sitting in the most luxurious western restaurant in country E, with a calm expression on his face that made it hard to see his mood at the moment. He came to accompany Ren Ling for dinner according to Su Qian''s address, but Yun Haotian knew in his heart that the so-called dinner was fake, and the blind date was real. Originally, Yun Haotian could be ignored, but after he saw Su Qian''s inspection report, he could no longer say any rejections. Over the years, Yun Haotian also knew that he had always been self-willed and had never dated any female companions at all, because those rouge and vulgar fans came to Nian En, and they were not even worthy of carrying shoes! It''s just that now his cheerful mommy suddenly suffers from such a bad disease, Yun Haotian really can''t bear to make her sad again, since they want to see him get engaged, then they can follow mommy''s wishes. As a woman, besides Nian En, who is it not the same to marry? That''s why Yun Haotian didn''t reject the dinner that Su Qian deliberately arranged tonight, and went to the place ahead of time. Not long after he sat down, he felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing in front of his eyes, and then he said in an elegant and joyful voice, "Sorry, Haotian, I seem to be late?" "It''s okay!" Yun Haotian slowly raised his head, saw a girl in a pink-tender dress standing in front of him, and casually pointed to the opposite side, "Miss Ren, right? Sit down." He can''t remember meeting Ren Ling just a month ago, and even the name feels strange. Because apart from Nian En and Xin''er, there is no woman in this world worth his troubles to remember. Ren Ling''er didn''t expect Yun Haotian to look at her with such strange eyes, she didn''t even remember her own name, they only met a month ago! However, she has always been introverted, and her thoughts are extremely meticulous, she did not show displeasure, but sat down happily and gracefully. "Just call me Ling''er, that''s what you called me when you were young." Ren Ling smiled. This man finally agreed to have dinner with her, which is already a very good progress, she is not in a hurry, good things always have to be pictured slowly! Yun Haotian ordered some dishes at random, and took advantage of the gap before the dishes were served, and said straight to the point, "Miss Ren, I don''t think you are a girl who is at the mercy of others. To be honest, I am not interested in marriage." The smile on Ren Ling''s face froze for a while, and soon she smiled extra softly, "Haotian, do you believe in fate? I do." Seeing Ren Ling who answered the wrong question, Yun Haotian frowned impatiently, and was no longer interested in coping with it, and said coldly, "I repeat, I am not interested in this marriage at all, and I don''t plan to use marriage to tie myself down. .But right now I seem to have to settle down, and we can pretend to be engaged if you want, and you''re free to continue choosing your life." Ren Ling was stunned by Yun Haotian''s words, she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time, she never imagined that the man in front of her mouth uttered such chilling words. However, Ren Ling''s surprise was obviously not enough, Yun Haotian still said to himself, "Of course, you don''t have to agree, and it''s the same if I can find another girl. No matter who my false engagement is, I will It will not prevent her from continuing to find happiness, and of course, it will not lead her into marriage." Such cold and cruel words spit out from Yun Haotian''s mouth, and Ren Ling felt mixed feelings in her heart. Before she came, she spent an hour just doing makeup, all she wanted was to surprise Yun Haotian. Now it seems that this is superfluous, because the man in front of him has no heart at all! But it doesn''t matter, she Ren Ling is not an ordinary person, she likes to meet challenges the most! Perhaps at this moment Yun Haotian still thinks that they are just a perfunctory game, one day, she will make him really fall in love with her! After making up her mind, Ren Ling put away all her thoughts and stared at Yun Haotian''s handsome but extremely cold face with bright eyes, "Haotian, I really don''t like marriage, but if the object is you, It''s another matter, I am willing to accept your proposal." Yun Haotian looked at this girl who was familiar to him strangely, he didn''t expect that she who had never met before would agree to his proposal. But these have nothing to do with him, he has made everything clear in advance, the two are just a fake marriage. "Well, it''s up to you. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Yun Haotian left the restaurant indifferently, stood up and left the restaurant. Chapter 1256 Ren Ling looked at Yun Haotian''s leaving back, and the shock in her heart couldn''t be more shocking. It''s okay, it''s okay if he doesn''t like it now, sooner or later, she will make him unable to leave her! Yun Haotian, you are destined to be the man reserved for me, Ren Ling! In the following days, things went as smoothly as Su Qian expected. Yun Haotian invited Sun Yuan to check on Su Qian, but Sun Yuan had already colluded with Su Qian. The result was that Su Qian suffered from stomach cancer, and within two months, Yun Haotian and Ren Ling finally got engaged. The only thing that made Su Qian dissatisfied was that Yun Haotian didn''t let her take the opportunity to feast on the guests, but held a simple wedding banquet at will. Su Qian was very angry about this, and felt that she had really wronged Ren Ling. Fortunately, Ren Ling was sensible and well-behaved. Instead of getting angry, she comforted Su Qian with gentle words, coaxing Su Qian to shout that she had picked up a good daughter-in-law. Seeing that Yun Haotian was finally engaged, the burden on Su Qian''s shoulders was finally lifted, and she started a romantic trip around the world with Yun Shang. It''s just that the relationship between Yun Haotian and Ren Ling has always been neither salty nor warm, and they are as distant as strangers. In order to make Yun Haotian fall in love with her as soon as possible, Ren Ling even found a job in the Yun Group. She has outstanding abilities, and soon became the marketing manager in charge of marketing. She was close to the water and sent warmth to Yun Haotian every day, making the entire Yun Group know that she was the future young mistress, and she was always courteous. However, no matter how tender Ren Ling is, Yun Haotian seems not to accept that, and his attitude is always indifferent, and he never even smiles. Ren Ling was not discouraged, this man was so self-disciplined, but it aroused her fighting spirit even more. Since he is so indifferent to every woman, as long as she is patient and given time, she will definitely be able to conquer his heart, for sure! The days passed quickly, and in the distance between the two, two years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Ren Ling, who was wearing a OL suit, stepped on stilettos and high heels, came to Yun Haotian''s office, opened the door and walked in, "Haotian, Aunt Su is back, let''s go pick her up together, shall we?" Yun Haotian raised his head from behind the document, and across from Ren Linger, he glanced at Ah Cheng who was standing at the door full of fear, the meaning was self-evident, who told you to let her in? Ah Cheng spread his hands innocently, why didn''t he stop? But this one is really unstoppable! This is the young lady! Seeing the hopeless Ah Cheng, Yun Haotian rolled his eyes at him again, then put down his pen and stood up, "Okay, let''s go." Ren Ling has long been accustomed to Yun Haotian''s indifference towards her, and seeing him agree so easily now, her face immediately beams with joy, and her little hand subconsciously wants to grab Yun Haotian''s arm. However, no matter how sweet her voice was, Yun Haotian didn''t show any face, retracted his elbows to prevent her from clinging, and strode out of the office. Ren Ling lowered her head in embarrassment, saw Ah Cheng standing at the door, and gave Ah Cheng a resentful glance, then stepped on her high heels to chase after Yun Haotian. Ah Cheng innocently touched the position of his heart, it doesn''t matter, he is used to it, just come and stare at him, as long as the wages are not deducted. Airport. Yun Haotian followed Ren Ling all the way to the airport silently, with one hand in his trouser pocket, his eyes scanning the crowd indifferently, waiting for his mommy and daddy to return. The airport was crowded with people, and the passengers who had returned from abroad poured out of the exit with large and small bags, and the lobby became even more noisy. Yun Shang and Su Qian came out from the exit together, Yun Shang was pushing the suitcase, and there was a cute little boy sitting on it, he was talking to Yun Shang with his head up and smiling. "Aunt Su, Uncle Yun, here!" Ren Ling kept paying attention to the crowd, and when she saw Su Qian and Yun Shang coming out, she quickly waved at them. Yun Shang heard the voice, bowed his head and said something to the little boy, and saw the little boy jump out of the suitcase, and disappeared in the crowd in an instant. Ren Ling originally thought that this little boy was some kind of relative of Yun Shang, but now it seems that he should be just a passer-by she met during the journey. She gracefully walked up to Yun Shang and took Yun Shang''s suitcase, "Uncle Yun, Aunt Su, are you tired? Let''s go back soon!" As soon as Su Qian saw Ren Ling, she was in a great mood, "Oh, why are you tired? I met a super cute kid on the plane just now. He seems to have separated from Mommy. He was sitting on your cloud just now. Uncle is on the suitcase, why is it missing now?" "Then I probably found his mommy. I didn''t expect Auntie Su to like children so much." Ren Ling said with a smile, wrapped her arms around Su Qian and walked out. Su Qian looked back at the crowd, the well-behaved boy just now really disappeared, but he is so smart, he must have seen his mother before running away. Such a beautiful and sensible child, if only her grandson! Su Qian thought so, and looked at Ren Ling''er''s stomach, "Ling''er, you don''t know how cute that little baby was just now, you and Haotian have to work harder, you and Uncle Yun both Waiting!" Ren Ling blushed immediately, and lowered her head shyly, "Auntie, you''re here to tease Ling''er again." "What''s the matter? We''ve been a family for a long time. If Haotian dares to bully you, you must tell me that Aunt Su will vent your anger on you!" Su Qian walked in front of Ren Ling talking and laughing, Yun Shang and Yun Haotian walked behind side by side. Seeing his son walking beside him coldly, Yun Shang once again regretted that he cared too much for Su Qian back then and didn''t let her have another daughter for him. As a result, after traveling for such a long time now, there is no one who asks about his health. Yun Haotian, on the other hand, always walked beside Yun Shang indifferently, with something shiny in his eyes hidden behind the sunglasses, as if he was brewing something. The family returned to Yun''s castle by car. Su Qian took Ren Ling''s hand and sat on the sofa to chat, completely leaving Yun Haotian aside. Yun Shang glared at his son angrily, it was too much, they had been away for so long, and this bastard really didn''t even have a word of greetings! Yun Haotian didn''t seem to be aware of Yun Shang''s stare, and he just sat still like the wind with his eyes closed all the time. After all, it was Su Qian who couldn''t hold her breath. Seeing them coming back for such a long time, Yun Haotian didn''t say a word of greeting, and snorted angrily, "Everyone said it''s good to have a son, but I gave birth to a white-eyed wolf. The plane was turbulent and scattered, and I couldn''t even hear a greeting." Yun Haotian''s eyebrows twitched, as if he was waiting for Su Qian''s words, and his sharp eyes glanced over, "Mum, you have been traveling with Daddy for so long, can your health handle it?" Hearing Yun Haotian''s question, Su Qian felt that her yelling just now really didn''t look like someone seriously ill. She quickly coughed twice, and held her forehead pretending to be weak, "Oh, why does my head hurt so much? It hurts, it hurts." "It''s really a headache, not a stomachache?" Chapter 1257 Yun Haotian asked again lightly, Su Qian was already covering her stomach in a hurry, "Why doesn''t it hurt, it hurts so bad, oh, it''s so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable." Ren Ling has always been smart, and she had supported Su Qian''s arm in time when Su Qian had a headache, and asked with concern, "Aunt Su, let''s go to the hospital?" How could Su Qian dare to go to any doctor, she stepped on Yun Shang''s foot secretly, and pouted at him to signal. Yun Shang has been married to Su Qian for many years, and he has already guessed from her actions that he is going to save the situation, so he quickly helped Su Qian and walked towards the bedroom, "It''s okay, your Auntie Su is old--something, just rest for a while, I''ll be fine." Help her up to rest." Su Qian even turned into a cartilage in an instant, leaning against Yun Shang weakly, as if she would faint in the next second, compounding in a low voice, "Yeah... rest for a while... just rest for a while... " "I don''t think it''s so troublesome to go upstairs," Yun Haotian''s sharp gaze swept over again, with an angry face that he tried his best to contain, "The sofa is quite spacious, so don''t move around if Mommy feels uncomfortable." Speaking, before Yun Shang and Su Qian questioned, Yun Haotian had already said to his assistant Ah Cheng, "Call Mingming to remind him, and ask him why he hasn''t arrived yet." "Yes." Ah Cheng immediately took out his phone and dialed Qinglang''s cell phone number. As soon as he dialed out, a clear and refreshing voice came from outside the door, "It''s already here, no need to call again!" While speaking, Ming Lang, who was wearing casual home clothes, had already walked into the living room. Minglang is 1.82 meters tall, with a tall and muscular figure, three-dimensional and profound features, only slightly inferior to Yun Haotian, and the smile on his face is also extraordinarily warm and sunny. He used to be classmates with Yun Haotian, but their majors were different. Minglang focuses on medicine, while Yun Haotian inevitably goes into business, and then¡ªtakes over the family business. Seeing Minglang walk in, Yun Shang and Su Qian''s complexions suddenly turned pale. They knew Minglang well, and they also knew that Minglang''s medical skills were outstanding. Before graduation, he had published many academic papers on rare diseases. It''s just that young and promising people will always be hated by others. Three years ago, Minglang was deliberately touched by someone. He was charged with drunkenness, caused an accident and then escaped, and was sentenced to ten years in prison. This matter was later settled by Yun Haotian, not only did not let Mingming go to jail, but also helped him win the game, so that the director of the same department who deliberately framed him was imprisoned, and Qingming was innocent and fair. From then on, Minglang didn''t bother to work in the hospital, and started to travel around the world, and then he treated some patients, and almost became the Yun family''s personal doctor in the rest of the time. "Aunt Su, Uncle Yun, long time no see." Ming Lang greeted Su Qian and Yun Shang very politely, and at the same time did not forget to ignore Ren Ling who was present, "Hello, Miss Ren." "Hello." Ren Ling nodded politely, in her heart she was very dissatisfied with Ming Lang''s constant calling herself Miss Ren, but she was smart enough not to show it. It can only be blamed that she failed to take Yun Haotian down all these years, otherwise how could his friend be so unfamiliar with him! Seeing Minglang come in, Yun Haotian''s gloomy expression eased a bit, "My mommy is a little uncomfortable, please take a good look at it." Yun Haotian bit the last four words very hard, Ling Minglang shook his head helplessly, but still walked up to Su Qian very politely and said, "Aunt Su, what''s wrong with you? I''ll help you have a look." "No need, no need." Su Qian''s head shook like a rattle, and her body shrank behind Yun Shang, "It''s just an old problem, it''s okay, just wait a while and it will be fine." Minglang didn''t know what to say, Yun Haotian squeezed out a few words, "Must see! Don''t you believe in Mingming''s medical skills?" "It''s trustworthy and trustworthy!" Su Qian nodded her head excitedly, but complained endlessly in her heart. Who doesn''t know that Minglang''s outstanding medical skills are as good as Sun Yun''s, not to mention ordinary minor operations, no matter how complicated the disease is, it may not be difficult for him! But if Qingming really saw her so-called illness, wouldn''t it be a leak? Su Qianzheng didn''t know what to do, Minglang had already put her hand on the pulse gate of her right hand, and after a moment''s pause, she said in doubt, "Aunt Su, your pulse is steady and powerful, neither fast nor slow, coming and going calmly, There''s nothing wrong with it?" Minglang''s words made Su Qian even more anxious, she kept winking at Minglang, "Minglang, show your aunt well, there is really nothing wrong with it?" Minglang shook his head lightly, and then changed his words, "It''s a bit wrong to say, Auntie, your eyes are twitching, it is probably caused by lack of vitamins, you should pay more attention to balanced nutrition, or I will go to the hospital with you tomorrow A detailed inspection?" It was only then that Su Qian realized that Ming Lang had deliberately come to tear her down! It''s no wonder that it''s rare to see him several times a year, but now it''s just a phone call. She leaned back on the sofa angrily, with unhappiness written all over her face. The son couldn''t help his mother, and even tricked his son to anger her, this day can''t be passed! "Huh!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, "Mum, your singing in that opera back then was really good!" Seeing that her little trick back then was exposed by her son, Su Qian couldn''t hold back, "You think it''s easy for me? It''s because you haven''t given birth to a grandson for me until now! Otherwise, I''ll be idle and curse myself?" Speaking of which, Su Qian wiped tears at Yunshang aggrievedly, "Honey, do you think I did something wrong?" As a wife-protecting madman, how could Yun Shang be willing to see Su Qian being wronged at all, he slammed down the table angrily, "You bastard, didn''t your mommy lie for your own good? You don''t appreciate it Well, it¡¯s really unreasonable to blame her!¡± Yun Haotian''s face was cloudy, full of anger that was about to rain. At that time, he thought that Su Qian really had stomach cancer, so he agreed to get engaged to Ren Ling. But two years later, he gradually felt that something was wrong. The lively mommy looked sick at all, so he specially called and urged Minglang to come back and ask him to check Su Qian''s body carefully. You must know that Ming Lang''s medical skills are not ordinary, since he has already said that there is no problem with his pulse, then there is absolutely no problem! Coupled with Su Qian''s current guilty face, Yun Haotian knew that there was no need to go to the hospital anymore, and his mother was not sick at all, and she deliberately lied to get him engaged to Ren Ling. Ren Ling on the side is so smart, she finally saw something was wrong from Yun Haotian''s face, she came to sit beside Yun Haotian with a smile to smooth things over, "Haotian, Aunt Su is also doing it for your own good, so don''t be angry. " Chapter 1258 Yun Haotian was getting angry, when he saw Ren Ling sitting over, he immediately stood up from the sofa and announced with a straight face, "Our marriage is canceled!" Ren Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Haotian, what did you say?" "I said that the previous engagement was cancelled. We agreed at the beginning, and it was just a joke." Yun Haotian said coldly, as if he was talking about the weather. "It''s the other way around! You bastard! You''re such a fool to say such a thing!" Yun Shang was so angry that he couldn''t imagine that his son would say such a sentence out of thin air. Su Qian was also so angry that she burst into tears, "Haotian, Mommy knew she was wrong, she shouldn''t have lied to you before. But you and Ren Ling have been engaged for two years, how can you just call it off?" "Mommy, in order to take care of your illness these years, I was not able to get engaged to Ren Ling. At that time, I also reached a consensus with her not to interfere with each other. Now that you are fine, there is no need to maintain this illusion." As soon as Yun Haotian finished speaking, Yun Shang on the side scolded furiously, "You bastard, if it wasn''t for you, your mommy would pretend to be sick and curse herself?! She is doing it for your own good, so it''s fine if you don''t appreciate it." You are still blaming her? You don¡¯t even look at how old you are, you don¡¯t even have the most basic filial piety, you are a bastard!¡± Facing Yun Shang''s angry reprimand, Yun Haotian didn''t respond, but raised his eyebrows lightly, "In short, this marriage must be cancelled." "You¡ª!" Yun Shang was so angry at Yun Haotian''s stubbornness that he couldn''t speak. Su Qian and Ren Ling beside him were already crying, so he had no choice but to stop and reprimand Yun Haotian, and turned to comfort him. own wife. Ren Ling dressed up very beautifully today, she just wanted to give the best impression to Su Qian and Yun Shang who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. But she never imagined that Yun Haotian wanted to call off her marriage in front of so many people. She stared blankly at Yun Haotian standing there like a god, but this perfect man has a heart that is never warm. It''s been two years, and she''s been engaged to him for two full years, but he''s never looked at him in the eye, let alone the various anniversaries between lovers. She always thought that as long as she persisted, she would warm his heart sooner or later. But Ren Ling didn''t know until now that the man she had loved for more than two years had no heart at all. He didn''t care at all that canceling the engagement in front of so many people made her unable to get off the stage, the corners of his eyes and brows were written with the ease of being relieved. Is she really that bad? So bad that he wouldn''t even be willing to give her a little warmth? The atmosphere in the living room was very dull, Yun Haotian frowned, turned to look at Minglang, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s go have a drink or two." Minglang hesitated, "Really go?" "It''ll be fine when they calm down, let''s go." After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he walked out of the living room first. Minglang and Ah Cheng went out immediately, and the three of them walked swiftly, leaving behind the gloomy three in the room. Where has Ren Ling been treated like this before? After Yun Haotian left, tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn''t hold her head up. At this moment, her pride for many years was trampled under by Yun Haotian, but she Still can''t bear to part with such an excellent and perfect man. Yes, he is so perfect, nearly impeccable, the only flaw is that he doesn''t see her at all. Su Qian and Yun Shang looked at each other, embarrassingly comforting the weeping Ren Ling, "Ling''er, don''t cry, Haotian is talking angry, don''t take it to heart." Ren Ling raised her head aggrievedly, her delicate makeup was covered with tears, "Aunt Su, it must be that Ling''er hasn''t done well enough, that Haotian doesn''t like me so much." "Silly child, you are gentle and sensible, how could you not do well." Su Qian quickly comforted Ren Ling softly, "I will talk to Haotian carefully, marriage is not a trifling matter. It''s just that his child has always been stubborn, alas .¡± Su Qian sighed heavily, no one knew her son better than her. As long as it''s something he''s sure about, even the eight cows won''t be able to pull it back, and now she really has a headache! And Su Qian''s sigh completely dispelled Ren Ling''s Xiao thought of relying on Su Qian to help her save the situation. She wiped away her tears, got up and said goodbye, "Aunt Su, then I''ll go back first." "Stop sitting for a while? Should we go back after dinner?" Su Qian stood up and asked to stay. Ren Ling shook her head sadly, "No, Aunt Su, how can I still eat? You and Uncle Yun must be tired too, so I won''t bother you." Su Qian had no choice but to send Ren Ling out of the castle, watched her drive away, and then shook her head with infinite regret, "This child is so good, he is sensible, considerate and generous, why can''t that brat Haotian see his goodness? " "Hmph!" Yun Shang snorted heavily, "That boy, I''m afraid that his heart is still in Nian En''s place and he is reluctant to come back! He is so lawless, he is so mad at me!" Su Qian couldn''t accept Yun Shang''s words at all, "How can this work? Nian En has been married for so many years, how could Haotian still focus on her? No, no, no, this is impossible!" Yun Shang couldn''t bear to hit Su Qian, shook his head silently, and walked towards the castle with his arms around Su Qian''s shoulders, "Maybe it''s just playing with my temper, maybe I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''m tired all day long. God, go back and rest first." The two walked upstairs side by side, their backs looking extremely helpless. At this time, in the bar of Country E, Yun Haotian and Qinglang were sitting and chatting. They haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, and they were chatting vigorously when Minglang''s cell phone rang suddenly. Minglang answered a few words, got up and said to Yun Haotian, "An old patient suddenly fell ill, I have to go there, I will call you back tomorrow." Seeing that Minglang had something to do, Yun Haotian had no choice but to stand up, "Okay, drinking alone is boring, so I''ll go back too." The two walked out of the bar together, then drove their cars and parted ways. Yun Haotian felt a little upset, and instead of driving home, he wandered casually on the street. Looking at the street lights that just turned on outside the car window, it was such a bustling night scene, but Yun Haotian felt very lonely. The hustle and bustle outside is always someone else''s, and has never had anything to do with him. He parked the car on the side of the road, opened the window and lit a cigarette, let the smoke curl out of the window, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts followed the smoke. At this moment, the cell phone he left in the car suddenly rang. The ringing of the phone brought Yun Haotian''s dazed thoughts back to reality. He glanced at the phone and found that it was Ren Ling calling, so he didn''t answer it and let it ring. Over the years, it''s not that he didn''t know Ren Ling''s longing for him, but facing the tender Ren Ling, Yun Haotian couldn''t arouse his interest at all. Chapter 1259 I just took advantage of today''s events to dissolve the engagement, so as not to play tricks again. The phone rang several times, but Yun Haotian just refused to answer it, and Ren Ling stomped her feet in anxiety. After she came out of Yun''s castle, she already knew that her marriage with Yun Haotian was going to be a mess, so she couldn''t be reconciled. For two full years of youth, she has been so careful to please Yun Haotian, but now she has come to such an end! Ren Ling vowed to ask Yun Haotian for an explanation, and stubbornly kept calling Yun Haotian''s phone number until the eighth time, Yun Haotian lazily pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter?" Yun Haotian''s voice was so indifferent, if it wasn''t for the fact that Ren Ling had been acting with him for two years, he wouldn''t even bother to answer the call. Ren Ling could hear impatience from Yun Haotian''s tone, but she didn''t dare to explode, and said aggrievedly, "Haotian, do you really have no affection for me in the past two years?" "No." Yun Haotian answered quickly, without even the slightest hesitation. Tears rolled into Ren Ling''s eyes, "Then, is it Linger''s fault?" "No, it''s just not suitable." Yun Haotian didn''t want to tell Ren Ling at all, if he doesn''t like it, he just doesn''t like it, there is no reason. Ren Ling''s right hand trembled violently, but she tried her best to stabilize her emotions, and said softly, "Well, since you want to break off the engagement, I won''t force you to stay. It''s just Haotian, can you see me playing with you? For the sake of playing for two years, I will have a meal with me tonight, just treat it as if it is our last dinner." Yun Haotian never liked to be procrastinating, but since Ren Ling talked about this, he agreed indifferently, "Okay, I''ll wait for you in Xiyuan." When Yun Haotian agreed, Ren Ling was overjoyed, "Okay, I''ll be right there." On the other end of the phone, Yun Haotian had already hung up the phone neatly. Listening to the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, Ren Ling''s heart sank into the boundless ice cave, and she smiled very bleakly. For two whole years, she was Yun Haotian''s fianc¨¦e in name, but he never touched a finger of her. Now she doesn''t even give him any affection, and she even begged to have dinner with him. The never-before-seen frustration made Ren Ling''s heart go mad with pain, she tightly clenched her Kodan-smeared fingers in her palm, and a flash of determination flashed in her eyes. Very good, since this man has always been so cold, she wants to see tonight, is he really cold, or is he the rumored Gay! Ren Ling has always had a very strong idea. Once she made up her mind, she immediately went to execute it, and drove into the night in a red sports car. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiyuan is located in the northwest corner of the city center. It covers a vast area, and its overall structure is very unique. The hotel towering into the sky looks like a crescent moon, and it is also a landmark of the city. Yun Haotian is a frequent visitor here, and there is his exclusive private room on the top floor. This is not just because Yun Haotian has strong financial resources, but because the boss of the entire Xiyuan is Yun Haotian''s best friend - Gu Xijue. Gu Xijue and Yun Haotian are about the same age, they played together since they were young, and their relationship is quite deep. He and Yun Haotian almost control the economic lifeline of the entire E country, and they are the golden bachelors that the girls in Huaichun yearn for most. This time, in order to get rid of Ren Ling earlier, Yun Haotian invited her to eat at the western restaurant belonging to Xiyuan, and it was the most prestigious independent box. After Yun Haotian sat bored for a while, Ren Ling walked in with high heels. She seemed to have changed her clothes on purpose. The thin suspender skirt made her already good figure more sexy, and she also had a more delicate makeup on her face, which was obviously well-groomed before coming here. For such Ren Ling, Yun Haotian didn''t react at all, he didn''t even notice that Ren Ling changed clothes on purpose, but calmly motioned Ren Ling to sit down, "Sit down." A hint of disappointment flashed in Ren Ling''s eyes. She deliberately dressed herself up to be extra sexy tonight, but she didn''t find any surprise on Yun Haotian''s face. Could it be that this man she had admired for two whole years was really crooked? Although Ren Ling''s heart was full of turmoil, she didn''t show any abnormality on her face, but said to Yun Haotian gracefully, "Haotian, I seem to be late, don''t mind." "It''s okay." Yun Haotian shook his head indifferently, and pushed the menu in front of Ren Ling, "If you want to eat, order whatever you want." Starting tomorrow, he will have nothing to do with this woman in front of him, so how could he care if she is late? Ren Ling ordered a filet steak, and then specially ordered a bottle of red wine, and then pushed the menu back to Yun Haotian in satisfaction, "Haotian, what do you want to eat?" Yun Haotian just drank a lot of wine in the bar, and he is really hungry now, "It''s okay, let''s have a lobster sashimi..." The waiter went down with the menu, and brought up the red wine after a while. Ren Ling took the initiative to pick up the red wine and poured a glass for herself and Yun Haotian, but instead of pushing it to Yun Haotian, she held the poured wine glass and walked towards Yun Haotian opposite the long table. "Ouch!" She had just taken two steps when she staggered and almost fell to the ground. Yun Haotian stretched out his hand gentlemanly, and helped Ren Ling, "Be careful." Taking advantage of Yun Haotian''s standing up, Ren Ling quickly flicked the powder hidden in her nails into the goblet in her hand, and then she wobbled and stood firm, "I''m sorry Haotian, I almost made a fool of myself in front of you." After saying that, Ren Ling brought the glass of red wine with spices to Yun Haotian, "This glass will be regarded as my apology to you." Yun Haotian took it noncommittal, raised his head and drank it down. He thought it was okay to have a meal with Ren Ling before, but when he sat down with her, he realized that he had overestimated himself. Just sitting here was extremely boring, and he wished he could finish eating early and part ways with Ren Ling. After drinking a glass of red wine, the waiter also brought up the beef steak and lobster sashimi, and then retreated respectfully. "Take it to the door for us, don''t disturb us if you have nothing to do." Ren Ling told the waiter, and then explained to Yun Haotian with a smile, "Haotian, this may be our last dinner, I don''t want to be disturbed. " Yun Haotian nodded noncommittally, picked up the knife and fork to deal with the lobster sashimi in front of him, "Eat it." However, as soon as he took two bites, he felt that his eyes were blurred, and his body became hot. Yun Haotian threw the knife and fork on the table, tried to stabilize his mind and stared at Ren Ling who was sitting opposite, "Ren Ling, did you tamper with the food?" Looking at Yun Haotian who was in a trance, Ren Ling was secretly delighted, she didn''t expect the medicine to take effect so quickly! Chapter 1260 It won''t be long before this man he has longed for for more than two years will rush towards him frantically, right? Ren Ling was very happy in her heart, in this way, their marriage will never be dirty again! However, although Ren Ling smiled happily in her heart, she still pretended to be innocent on her face, "Haotian, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Yun Haotian felt more dazed before his eyes, and a heat wave spread towards his lower abdomen. He looked at Ren Ling, who was pretending to be innocent, with disgust, and deep contempt rose in his heart, "Did you drug my wine glass? You want to make sure our relationship is real, and then force me to marry you? Hmph! It''s calculated It''s really good!" Saying that, Yun Haotian stood up from the dining table with his arms propped up, and staggered towards the outside. This disgusting woman is really disgusting. He originally thought that she was a lady of everyone and would not do such a thing. He didn''t expect this woman to be no different from those rouge vulgar fans! He didn''t want to see her again for half a second! Seeing that Yun Haotian was about to leave, Ren Ling panicked. She hurriedly walked towards Yun Haotian, and reached out to support his shaking body, "Haotian, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do anything to you." "Get out!" Yun Haotian pushed Ren Ling away, and almost fell to the ground. He staggered a few times before gaining a foothold, and ordered Ren Ling to get out, "I didn''t expect you to be so vulgar, after all! What did you drink for me?!" Ren Ling had already seen Yun Haotian''s impending collapse, and knew that the effect of the medicine was tormenting his sanity. Right now is the best time, since she has done it, she will never give up halfway. Looking at Yun Haotian who was still swaying, Ren Ling stood up resolutely, her clothes were opened to reveal pink-tender underwear, and she walked towards Yun Haotian temptingly, "Haotian, I will never The one who divorced you, I love you!" Yun Haotian sneered, "But I don''t love you, I love someone else! And you are not worthy of carrying her shoes!" Now that Ren Ling is going all out, she doesn''t care about the blow of Yun Haotian''s words, but continues to walk towards Yun Haotian, grabbing his arm, "I know, Haotian, I know all this. I know her name is Qiao Nian''en is the only woman you have ever loved. But she is the mother of two children now. " As she said that, Ren Ling wanted to strip herself naked, and threw herself towards Yun Haotian regardless, "Haotian, you have Chinese medicine, take me!" Ren Ling''s soft and delicate body threw herself on Yun Haotian, that''s not counting, she even forcibly took Yun Haotian''s hand and pulled it towards her chest. Although Yun Haotian was in a trance, he was not without strength. He suddenly pulled out his hand and pushed Ren Ling who was on top of him away, "Get lost! Don''t disgust me again!" Ren Ling was pushed to the ground, looked up and saw that Yun Haotian was about to break down, and begged again, "Haotian, you must be in pain now, come and love me! Let me help you?" Yun Haotian naturally knew that his body had reacted, he took a deep breath, suppressed the desire-desire that was forced out by the medicine, and despised Ren Ling who was still sitting on the ground with a cold face, "You are covered all over It''s all made me lose my appetite, so quickly disappear from my sight! Even if I explode and die, I won''t bother to touch you!" Ren Ling looked at the piece of desire that was quietly put away in disbelief, she was so shocked that she wanted to scream! Impossible, she obviously bought the most powerful aphrodisiac, how could it only react on Yun Haotian for a few seconds? Is this man in front of me useless at all? ! "No, Haotian, you must be suffering right now, right? I''ll help you!" Ren Ling couldn''t accept it and rushed towards Yun Haotian again, hugging Yun Haotian''s waist regardless, her hands kept groping three inches below his navel, she would definitely get up, Haotian, you can''t treat me no response! However, Ren Ling''s hands only had time to feel soft everywhere through the suit pants, and the next second Yun Haotian grabbed the red wine on the table and poured it on her head without mercy. It wasn''t until the ice-cold red wine poured over Ren Ling''s head and body that Yun Haotian vented his anger and threw the red wine bottle on the ground, "Miss Ren, if you want a man, I will arrange five or six men to serve you later! Now, let go of your dirty hands and get out of my way!" Ren Ling had already gone all out, but she didn''t expect that such a strong medicinal effect would only make Yun Haotian a few seconds, and no matter how much she rubbed her, he didn''t respond! Disappointment instantly occupied Ren Ling''s heart, she let go of Yun Haotian in despair, put on her suspender skirt, and ran out in embarrassment. After Ren Ling left, Yun Haotian seemed to follow him out smoothly. He didn''t seem to be doing anything, but in fact, only he knew that everything in front of him was in a trance, and even the halls he was used to walking in were not clear for a while. The dizziness filled Yun Haotian''s mind, making him violently want to kill. This hateful woman dared to drug him! Damn it! He wanted to take out his mobile phone and call Ah Cheng, but he didn''t know where the mobile phone was? Yun Haotian left the restaurant in a daze, and walked towards the hotel room in the dark. He is so dizzy now that he must take a cold shower as soon as possible! Call Minglang to give him medicine. It''s just that he didn''t know if it was the medicine''s problem, or because he was dazzled by the lights of Xiyuan, Yun Haotian actually walked towards the storeroom which ran in the opposite direction from the hotel. There is a warehouse for storing things in the hotel, but Yun Haotian saw it as the lobby of the hotel, and groped his way there. The heat flooded Yun Haotian''s limbs and bones again, forcing his eyes to be bloodshot and bloodshot, and he accelerated his already unsteady pace. "Wow!" The door of the warehouse was pulled open by Yun Haotian, making a heavy sound. He didn''t realize that he was in the wrong place, and even muttered with some dissatisfaction, "Why is the light so dim?" With that said, he walked towards the depths of the warehouse. The light in the warehouse became dimmer as it went in, Yun Haotian only felt that his whole body was extremely hot, and he urgently needed cold water to wake up. This way he can call Ah Cheng to come. He walked straight in, and soon came to the door of a room, stretched out his hand and pushed the door. This should be a hotel room, Gu Xijue, a bastard, didn''t come to escort him to the room. The door was closed and motionless. Yun Haotian frowned impatiently, feeling dizzy that the door in front of him was the door of his room, why couldn''t he open it? He suddenly lost his temper, grabbed the handle on the door, and pushed it violently. "Wow!" The sliding door was pulled open by Yun Haotian''s brute force, before he had time to wonder when his room door was changed to a sliding one, he just stood there in a daze. Chapter 1261 I saw that there was a sealed room in front of me, and there was a dim light in it. And under the dim light, a girl was taking off her clothes with her back to him. Only two thin black lace skirts remained on the ivory white body, snow-white skin and black underwear. Haotian''s brain thumped when he saw it. The girl was unbuttoning her underwear with her hands behind her back, and she never expected that someone would break in suddenly. She turned around suddenly and wanted to scream loudly, but Yun Haotian quickly covered her mouth with sharp eyes, "Shh, don''t scream!" He covered half of the face of the girl in front of him, leaving a pair of terrified watery eyes. Although the light was dim and he couldn''t see clearly, Yun Haotian was still attracted by the girl''s starry eyes. "Nian En..." After so many years, Qiao Nianen''s eyes were something he could never forget. He murmured something in a low voice, and then smiled wryly, how could Nian En be here! Although he was in a daze right now, he still realized that he seemed to have come to the wrong place. He intentionally wanted to push the girl away, but he didn''t know what to do with his arms to hold the girl tightly. The burnt body that had been suppressed before touched the girl''s body, and now it burned blazingly again. The rapid pain caused him to gasp. Yun Haotian''s blood flowed backwards, and his reason told him to let go of the girl in his arms as soon as possible, but his body was so honest and hugged the girl even tighter. His right hand was winding up along the girl''s slender waist involuntarily, covering the girl''s chest with his big hand, and squeezed it hard. "what!" The girl bent down in pain, and the untied blouse fell loosely, revealing two snow-white and fat-like landscapes, which made Yun Haotian''s blood boil even more. Damn it! He actually had a reaction to this girl, and it couldn''t be relieved! In the past two years, he has been relatively indifferent to sexual desire, and the women that Gu Xijue has found a few times, even if he strips him naked, he doesn''t have any reaction. Although he was drugged, he only reacted instantly to Ren Ling''s seduction just now. After that there is only disgust. And now... Mist appeared in the girl''s eyes, and she shook her head at Yunhaotian pleadingly, silently begging him to let her go. However, she looked at Yun Haotian with such eyes¡ªthe pain in her lower body was even worse, and the medicine that had been suppressed before finally collapsed, blowing up all of Yun Haotian''s sanity! He forcefully pushed the girl against the wall, tearing the last piece of cover from the girl''s lower body with one hand. "Stab!" The sound of broken fabric made the girl''s eyes widen in bewilderment, and she wanted to bend her arms around her body in horror. Now she is naked, not only is her delicate skin exposed to the air, but she also keenly feels Yun Haotian''s reaction pressing against her lower abdomen. A strong desire can be felt even through the man''s trousers. asshole! This rascal! However, Yun Haotian pressed her arms behind her back, so she couldn''t move at all. "Ah...don''t..." The girl dodged in embarrassment, trying to escape from Yun Haotian''s shackles. However, how could she, who is weak, be the opponent of Yun Haotian, who is drugged? Her struggle made their bodies fit closer together, and the skin as cool and smooth as white porcelain was as gentle as jade, which aroused Yun Haotian''s desire even more intensely. Yun Haotian could no longer restrain his desire that was about to burst out, panting heavily, he untied his belt, "I''ve been drugged, and I need a woman! I''ll pay you a lot of money later , help me solve it first!" The girl opened her big eyes in horror, "No, don''t!" She shook her head with difficulty, tears of grievance rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and sobbed in protest. "Stop talking! Help me!" Yun Haotian''s big hand covered her mouth tightly again, and the other hand couldn''t help but pull up the girl''s left leg, and rushed into it violently... "Uh...uh..." The girl yelled out again in pain, but was covered by his big hand and couldn''t yell out. His body was about to explode from the scorching heat, and the struggle of the girl in front of him was even more provocative - he was on fire, he couldn''t wait for a second longer! The moment he touched her, he felt as if he was in the sky, and he let out a muffled groan... He roughly squeezed into the narrow space, all the cells in Yun Haotian''s body sang joyfully, and moved towards the high place with ecstasy... His muscular back was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his strong arms hugged the girl''s white and slender waist. He didn''t know that the girl under him almost fainted from the pain several times. The thin girl couldn''t bear Yun Haotian''s rough treatment after being drugged at all. She opened her big terrified eyes and watched what this man did to her... However, her mouth was almost discouraged by his covering. At this moment, she is like a duckweed in the wind, Yun Haotian rubs her seductive curves in the palm of her hand... The temperature in the room rose day by day, and the sound of the man''s ambiguous panting resounded throughout the small warehouse. The moonlight outside the warehouse was as cool as water, and no one knew that in this remote corner, the well-known president of the Yun Group was crazily possessing a strange girl. He frantically released his desire over and over again, wishing to tear the girl in his arms to pieces. The moonlight came in through the small window of the warehouse, watching the two entangled bodies silently, witnessing the scene that made people blush. When the moon was in mid-heaven, Yun Haotian finally vented all his mania, hugged the fainted girl, fell down on the small bed in the warehouse, and fell into a deep sleep... the next day. When Yun Haotian woke up, the sun had already risen. He rubbed his temples that were still a little swollen, sat up from the bed, and the scene of last night clearly reappeared in his mind. Ren Ling actually drugged him! Oh well! But then, damn it! He clearly remembered that he raped a strange girl again! Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, sat up from the bed, only to realize that he was sleeping soundly in his own room. Looking at the all-too-familiar bedroom in front of him, Yun Haotian frowned suspiciously, what''s going on? He was obviously in Gu Xijue''s Xiyuan Hotel room last night. No, it wasn''t his room, he remembered it was the warehouse of the hotel! Then he bullied a girl forcefully, how did he come back now? Yun Haotian was puzzled, Ah Cheng walked in with a bowl of ginseng tea for sobering up, "President, are you awake?" "Yeah." Yun Haotian rubbed his temples that were still swollen and ached, got up and sat on the sofa, and then asked softly, "How did I come back last night?" "President, you were drunk last night and slept in the private room of Xiyuan Hotel. Young Master Gu called me to pick you up." Ah Cheng quickly explained, and by the way, took the sober wine in his hand to drink Put it in Yun Haotian''s hand. Yun Haotian shook his head, no, he clearly remembered that he was drugged by Ren Ling last night, he was tired and hot, and then he walked out groggy, and did not sleep in the box. Chapter 1262 He touched a warehouse... Not only did he quit the hotel box last night, he also raped a strange girl, and he raped her in the warehouse! Yun Haotian thumped the table hard, and spilled the freshly brewed sobering ginseng soup, which also surprised Ah Cheng who was standing aside. "Send a message immediately, announcing the termination of the engagement with Ren Ling! In addition, cancel all cooperation with the Ren family!" Yun Haotian''s black eyes gave off a cruel cold light, how dare he plot against him? I really want to die! "Yes!" Ah Cheng responded immediately, turned around and left respectfully, and went to do what Yun Haotian ordered. After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers to go out. The phone beeped twice, and it was quickly connected, and a cool and pleasant male voice rang out, "It''s so early? I was so drunk last night, whose wind brought us Young Master Yun here?" The one who spoke was none other than Gu Xijue, the owner of Xiyuan Hotel. Gu Xijue is Yun Haotian''s good brother who played with him since he was a child, and the two control almost the lifeline of the entire E country. At this moment, Gu Xijue is very fresh. He has been calling Yun Haotian since he was a child, and this is the first time he received a call from him so early. "Stop talking nonsense!" Yun Haotian said impatiently, "Find out for me the waiter who was changing clothes in the warehouse of your hotel last night. I want all her information now." "Tsk tsk tsk," Gu Xijue''s mouth twitched, and he teased Yun Haotian over the phone, "I said Haotian, why are you looking for the waiter in our warehouse? Could it be that your fianc¨¦e dumped you last night, so you went to our hotel The waiter quenched his thirst? Last night you drank and slept like a pig in the box, or did I call Ah Cheng to pick you up." Listening to Gu Xijue''s teasing, Yun Haotian''s handsome face turned black with anger, "Stop talking nonsense, quickly find out the woman who changed clothes in the warehouse last night!" Yun Hao''s weather is terrible, he doesn''t want to hear Gu Xi Jue talking nonsense with him at all! Gu Xijue laughed playfully in a low voice, "Hehehe, our hotel''s warehouse is originally used for the waiters to change clothes, how would I know who the woman you are talking about is it? Could it be..." This time before Gu Xijue could finish speaking, Yun Haotian hung up the phone angrily. This bastard, let him talk nonsense and don''t know how to arrange him! As soon as Yun Haotian threw the phone on the table, there was a buzzing sound, it was Gu Xijue''s call. Looking at the ringing phone, Yun Haotian pouted angrily, not intending to answer it at all. This nasty guy must be trying to find out something from him. snort! Don''t even think about it! The phone was still ringing tirelessly, Yun Haotian didn''t want to be disturbed, so he simply went to the balcony to find some peace and quiet. The sky was clear outside, but Yun Haotian standing on the balcony couldn''t relax his face. He frowned and lit a cigarette, and the crazy memory of last night appeared in front of his eyes. Over the years, he has always kept himself clean and never had any women. Even if he is engaged to Ren Ling, he has never touched her, and has no interest in touching her at all. It''s just that strange girl from last night, she made him lose control, her smell is so familiar... Thinking of last night, my body began to feel hot again. Yun Haotian took a deep breath of the cigarette, trying to recall where he smelled it, like the faint scent of jasmine, or the elegant gardenia. Where exactly is it? Especially her eyes full of tears, full of panic and fear, weak like a helpless bunny, but it even aroused him who was transformed into a wild beast at that time, and possessed her crazily. those eyes... Yun Haotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, no wonder he felt those eyes were so familiar! Because the girl from last night clearly has eyes very similar to Nian En''s! Especially last night, the delicate touch of her skin instantly defeated his always amazing self-sustaining power, turning into a ferocious hungry wolf, wanting her like that crazily over and over again. "shit!" Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, and unhappily tore off his stiff suit pants to relieve the embarrassment of the sudden jacking up. what happened to him? Why can''t I control myself just thinking about that girl? ! His lower body was still swollen uncomfortably, silently expressing his unbearable longing, which made Yun Haotian pinch out the cigarette in his hand irritably, turned around and threw it into the ashtray in the house. No, he must find that girl! His bodily sensations were telling him that the girl in front of him was the girl he took advantage of three years ago! Not only because she has eyes that are very similar to Nian En''s, but also because her jerky behavior and resistance under him reminds them that they once had skin-to-skin relationship! That''s right, that girl must have been her back then. Didn''t she drop out of school? She worked as a waiter in the Xijue Hotel? Yun Haotian washed up, drank the wine soup, and walked down the stairs irritably, pinching the frowning brows with his slender fingers. Crazy? ! He went down the steps mechanically, but the ecstasy when he possessed the girl last night resurfaced in his heart, which made him have to tug on his stiff trousers again... Every time he thought of that girl, his body became hard! Yun Haotian''s face was gloomy and terrifying, he didn''t know what happened to him. If I said that I was so horny because I didn''t have a woman, why did Ren Ling stand in front of him naked last night, but he didn''t respond at all? Only that girl, the girl who made him go crazy just by looking at her back... At that time, he was like a demon in the world, eating every inch of her delicate skin, possessing every beauty in her, but still not enough, he just wanted to tear her to pieces, and possess her tender and delicious body forever and ever. Yun Haotian was thinking all the way, and finally walked down the stairs to the living room, but he saw his trousers in front of the full-length mirror depressedly, and swears again in annoyance, "shit!" He must be crazy! Like a madman who has never seen a woman! How can he go out like this? ! Looking at himself in the dressing mirror unhappily again, Yun Haotian walked upstairs with a gloomy face. He had to change clothes before going out, and by the way, get some information out of the mouth of the hateful Gu Xijue, that damned bastard, he refused to reveal even a word! Yun Hao rushed back upstairs, picked up the phone he had just dropped on the table, and saw that there were seven or eight missed calls, all of which were from Gu Xijue. Damn guy, you are really patient! Yun Haotian cursed in his heart, called Gu Xijue back, and said coldly before he could open his mouth, "If you don''t find out the woman who was changing clothes in the warehouse last night, I''ll smash your Xiyuan!" Chapter 1263 After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian hung up the phone neatly, and didn''t leave Gu Xijue even half a sentence to retort. Hearing the beeping sound on the other end of the phone, Gu Xi Jue was stunned. Suddenly he laughed lowly, this guy is crazy, when did he get out of control like this? He hesitated for tens of seconds, then pressed the intercom call, "Call the manager on duty last night, I have something important to ask him." Soon, the manager on night shift came to Gu Xijue''s office humbly, "President, are you looking for me?" "En." Gu Xi Jue nodded casually, and tapped on the table with his slender fingers unhurriedly, "What happened last night, please tell me again." The manager on duty was stunned for a moment, "Last night?" "Oh, it''s the matter of Yun Shao drunk and collapsed in the box, what''s going on, please tell me carefully." "President, a waiter informed me last night that Yun Shao was drunk and passed out in the box, and then I called you to inform you." Gu Xi Jue nodded lightly, and continued to ask, "Then who changed clothes in the warehouse last night, do you know this?" The manager on duty was confused by the question, "President, don''t all our waiters change clothes in the warehouse?" Gu Xijue rolled his eyes angrily, of course he knew, but that boy Haotian insisted on asking him to hand over the waiter who changed clothes in the warehouse, he was afraid that there might be some tricks in the middle that he didn''t know about. Thinking of this, Gu Xi Jue rubbed his clean chin with his hands, and instructed the manager on duty, "Well, you go back and investigate, who saw Yun Shao last night while changing clothes in the warehouse, and brought this girl here." Only then did the manager on duty know that something had happened, and he didn''t dare to hesitate, and went to the hotel in response. Because the hotel warehouse is where the waiters change clothes, there is no camera in such a private place. This matter was ordered by Gu Xi Jue himself, the manager on duty did not dare to neglect, and gathered all the waiters who were on duty last night as soon as he returned to the hotel. The waiters who were wearing hotel uniforms and who were already on duty were all called together and stood in the lobby together, waiting for the manager on duty to speak with lowered eyebrows. The manager on duty looked majestically at the waitress standing below, and asked loudly, "Is everyone here?" "Report to the manager, everyone is here except those who are on sick leave." "Well, very good." The duty manager continued, "I called everyone here today because I wanted to ask a very important question. Who of you changed clothes in the warehouse last night?" The waitresses on the night shift looked at each other in blank dismay. Normally, they would change clothes in the warehouse. What is there to ask? However, they still raised their hands in unison, not knowing why the manager asked this politely. The manager on duty curled his lips, knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, so he simply asked, "Very well, now tell me, who among you saw Yun Shao in the warehouse?" Hearing the manager''s question, the waitresses present immediately became excited. As the waiters of Xiyuan, none of them know Yun Haotian''s name! That is the only diamond-encrusted gold bachelor in the entire E country who can stand shoulder to shoulder with their boss! If he could fall in love with him, wouldn''t a good day be like leaping in a straight line like a monkey jumping into the sky? Therefore, as soon as the manager on duty finished speaking, several bold waitresses responded loudly, "I saw it!" "I saw it too!" "And me, I also saw Yun Shao." The originally quiet lobby suddenly became noisy, and the manager on duty frowned. He knew that even if he asked these waiters, he couldn''t find out why! But this is the person the boss told him to look for. If he can''t hand it over and annoy the boss, he might be fired! After much deliberation, the duty manager had no choice but to point to Ye Wei who was standing in the front row, "Ye Wei, did you see Young Master Yun last night?" Ye Wei is the head waiter of the night shift team. She is tall, sweet-looking, and has a good eye for things. Otherwise, she would not be able to take the position of head waiter in a hotel where there are a lot of fish and dragons. Seeing the manager on duty pointing at her, Ye Wei smiled and responded sweetly, "Manager, I saw Yun Shao go to the warehouse with my own eyes last night." The manager on duty nodded in satisfaction, "Very good, follow me." As he said that, the manager on duty waved his hand to signal the other waiters to disperse, and then walked towards his office. Ye Wei hurriedly followed on her high heels. The two arrived at the office one after the other, and the duty manager patiently asked Ye Wei again, "Ye Wei, are you sure you saw Yun Shao go to the warehouse last night?" Ye Wei rolled her eyes, and asked tentatively, "That''s right, I did see it. But manager, why are you asking this?" The manager on duty shook his head, "Who knows? The boss called me over early this morning, saying that he wanted to find the girl who was changing clothes in the warehouse last night, and specified that it was Young Master Yun who was looking for it. Although I don''t know what''s inside. The reason is that as a waiter, it is a great blessing to be noticed by the aloof Yun Shao." As he said that, the manager on duty tapped softly, "I''ll report to the boss what happened last night. As for the ups and downs, Ye Wei, you still have to handle it yourself!" Ye Wei naturally understood the meaning of the manager on duty, and quickly smiled coquettishly at the manager on duty, "Thank you manager, Ye Wei will thank you well in the future." The manager on duty nodded in satisfaction, and then called Gu Xijue, "President, the waitress who was changing clothes in the warehouse last night has been found." "Well, as long as you find it." Gu Xi Jue casually ordered, "Let her get ready, Young Master Yun wants to see her." "Yes." The manager on duty hung up the phone respectfully, and Ye Wei, who was standing behind him, was already smiling. As the foreman of the waiters in Xiyuan, she not only knew that Yun Haotian was the golden bachelor that all the girls yearned for, but she had seen him in real life, with his appearance and temperament, he killed all the stars in seconds. If you can get his favor, even if it''s just to be his female companion for a few days, this life will be worth it! Ye Wei was smiling happily, and the manager on duty waved at Ye Wei, "Go and get ready. Whenever Young Master Yun wants to see you, I''ll call you and send you there." "Thank you manager, thank you manager, I will never forget the manager''s cultivation and promotion!" Ye Wei walked out of the manager''s office gratefully, rushing forward like a gust of wind. She needs to get a new haircut, put on the most fashionable makeup along the way, and put on beautiful and high-end clothes. If she really falls into Yun Shao''s eyes, hahahaha, Ye Wei will be prosperous for the rest of her life! Chapter 1264 Ye Wei stepped on her high heels and left Xiyuan Hotel with her head held high and humming. After learning that he had successfully found the mysterious waitress at night, Gu Xijue immediately called Yun Haotian. It''s just that the phone rang several times before it was finally picked up by Yun Haotian. Before Yun Haotian could speak, Gu Xijue said as if offering a treasure, "Haotian, I have a surprise to tell you, I finally found that waitress for you." Yun Haotian was giving a public meeting to the boss of Yun''s Group Company, when he heard that Gu Xijue had found the girl so quickly, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but he still choked on Gu Xijue in a cold voice, "Isn''t this just a random thing you did?" What happened? Is there anything to be surprised about?" Gu Xijue has long been used to Yun Haotian''s poisonous tongue, he didn''t care at all, instead he said enthusiastically, "Do you want me to take her to your place right now? I just don''t know why my waiter offended Mr. President and made you miss it so much? " "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll be there after the meeting." After Yun Haotian left this sentence, he quickly cut off the phone and continued to watch the unfinished meeting. He unknowingly increased the speed of the meeting, and he was actually somewhat looking forward to the upcoming meeting in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E is not all high-rise rich areas, at least the south of the city is full of outdated old buildings and various low-cost apartments. At this time, in a low-cost apartment in the south of the city, the sunlight is penetrating in through the old window lattice, casting a halo of light. The elegant curtains are gently danced by the breeze, and occasionally a corner is lifted, giving a panoramic view of the interior. There is no decent furniture in this room, but it is tidy and warm. On the not-so-large plank bed, a girl with a hot face was curled up, her eyes were wide open, she was looking up at the mottled ceiling absently, and her tears rolled down silently. The girl was none other than the twenty-one-year-old Rong Baoer. At this moment, when she was supposed to go to work, she had to lie in this rented tenement because she was sick. Last night, she had just returned to the warehouse after get off work to change clothes, but she never expected that someone would open the locked door and rush in to bully her! Thinking of everything that night, Rong Baoer is still trembling all over. Until now, her whole body was sore, especially her waist, which seemed to be broken, not to mention the thick and hideous bruises under her neck, all thanks to that man last night. He possessed her so ferociously, covering her mouth tightly, imprisoning her limbs, wantonly in her body..., but he refused to give her the chance to call for help! The clear scene returned to Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and the tears of humiliation flowed even more violently. Although the lights in the warehouse were very dim, Rong Bao''er could still see the man''s face clearly. He was wearing a suit that was expensive at first sight, but he brutally tore through her last covering, and ate her all over through that suit. At that time, Rong Bao''er resisted desperately, but succumbed to the man''s brute force, and then saw the man''s handsome face clearly through the dim light, and was so frightened that he even forgot to resist. Because she clearly saw that the man who had just torn off her panties and was undoing the belt with one hand was the man who had saved her three years ago and had spent the night with her! Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that the world would be so small, and after going around by herself, she bumped into him again, and was treated so roughly by him! At that time, he must have been drugged, and his behavior was crazy and rough. He locked her tightly with both hands, and pinched her waist wantonly. The light and thin lips seemed to want to swallow her whole, torturing her skin exposed to the air. Rong Bao''er never dreamed that she would see this man again in this way. She wanted to push the man away and call for help, but all ended in failure. Not only because she couldn''t resist the man''s brute force, but more importantly, she didn''t want the man to know her existence at all! He rescued her three years ago, but he didn''t know what was left behind. This secret made Rong Baoer grit his teeth and choose to bear it. But judging from the costumes, the two of them are already very different from each other, and they are destined not to meet each other, so there is no difference between once and twice, just bite your teeth and swallow it. It''s just that Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that with only one experience, she couldn''t bear the man''s violent abuse. After finally calming down her shocking heart, she fainted along with the man''s madness. When she woke up, it was already midnight. The man was lying on the rest bed in the warehouse with his arms around her, one hand still covering her body domineeringly, sleeping very soundly. Rong Bao''er carefully got out of the man''s shackles, picked up her torn underwear, put on her casual clothes, and then bent down to help the man up. The man was in a deep sleep, apparently unwilling to get up, so Rong Bao''er had to use all her strength to help him out of the warehouse. What happened at night was a complete accident, and the man would forget about it when he woke up, and the only thing she had to do was to clean everything up without leaving any traces. Rong Baoer endured the sore waist and helped the man to the western restaurant not far from the warehouse. It was already midnight, and the entire hotel was almost asleep. And she was the last waiter to change and leave. Although the western restaurant was lit, there were no customers. The man was extraordinarily tall, and Rong Baoer helped him all the way into the empty western restaurant with difficulty, and told the staff on duty that he found a drunk customer outside, so he left in a hurry. She didn''t know how she walked back, the severe pain between her legs made her almost faint, not to mention the sore arms and waist pinched by the man, which made her already tired body even heavier. In the silence of the night, Rong Baoer walked with difficulty for more than an hour before finally returning to the low-cost apartment where she lived, and then lying powerlessly on the bed. She fell asleep crying silently, but after dawn, she found that her forehead was burning hot, and she didn''t have the strength to get up at all. For three years, she thought that all the hardships would finally fade away, but she never imagined that in this way, the bitterness of the past would be untied one by one, dripping with blood. The man who should have stayed away from her life a long time ago broke into her life arbitrarily, causing her originally peaceful life to stir up turmoil. Rong Bao''er reached out to wipe away the teardrops from the corners of his eyes, silently comforting himself, it''s okay, last night was just an accident, he didn''t know who he was, and he wouldn''t come looking for him! Just when Rong Bao''er was caught in the painful memories of the past, a pair of soft arms stretched out and hugged her neck. "Mommy? Are you feeling better?" Chapter 1265 The sweet voice came from the little girl hugging Rong Bao''er. She is Rong Bao''er''s just three-year-old daughter. She has the sweetest smile and the purest eyes in the world. Seeing her daughter touching her arm on tiptoe and asking, Rong Baoer''s heart almost melted. She was afraid that the cold virus on her body would be contagious, so she sat up from the bed with her arms stretched, "Mummy is fine, she''s recovered. Xi''er must be very hungry. Mommy is going to make you breakfast now." Xi''er stubbornly reached out to touch Rong Bao''er''s forehead, "Mummy, do you still have a fever? Xi''er is not very hungry, as long as Mommy gets better soon." Looking at Xi''er, who was so sensible at just three years old, Rong Bao''er''s nose couldn''t help but feel sour. That night three years ago, being ignorant and ignorant, she didn''t know what preventive measures to take, so she didn''t know until she was pregnant. When she saw the clumped fetal image on the B-ultrasound, she couldn''t bear to kill her little life. At that time, she lived with her gambler father. In order not to let the gambler father know, she had to go through the formalities of suspending school, and then embarked on a work-study journey to country Z. The wandering in a foreign land made her suffer a lot, but it still couldn''t stop her strong desire to leave a new life. In the end, she suffered three days and three nights of pain in a private hospital before finally giving birth to little Xi''er. The newborn Xi''er was wrinkled, like an old woman without teeth, because she didn''t have any nutritional supplements when she was pregnant, which made Xi''er''s physique extremely poor. In the following raising process, her meager salary was used to raise Xi''er, but it was still stretched. She only ate two slices of expired dry bread every day, but even so, she still couldn''t provide Xi''er with enough nutrition, not even the most basic nutrition. After living in a foreign country for three years, Rong Bao''er exhausted all her strength, and finally pulled Xi''er up with difficulty. However, a year ago, Xi''er was admitted to the hospital due to a fall, but because of the poor conditions of the hospital, germs invaded the blood circulation, causing systemic infection, and suffering from severe sepsis. For this matter, Rong Bao''er has always blamed herself. If it wasn''t because she failed to provide Xi''er with sufficient nutrition, which resulted in her weak resistance, how could she have such a nasty disease? ! Over the past year or so, Xi''er has been taking antibiotics orally to stabilize her condition, but it has not been cured. In order to completely cure Xi''er''s illness, Rong Bao''er took her back to Country E, intending to save enough money to completely kill Xi''er''s illness! It''s just that she didn''t expect that after Rong Bao''er returned to China, she found that the old house at home had been demolished, and she couldn''t find her father, so she had to take Xi''er to temporarily rent a cheap apartment, and then found a job nearby. "Mommy, are you feeling sick again?" Xi''er''s sweet voice came, and she looked at Rong Bao''er standing dazedly beside the crib, thinking that her mommy was not feeling well again. Only then did Rong Bao''er recover from the memories of the past, she stretched out her hand and gently pinched Xi''er''s pink-tender face, trying to make herself smile, "How is it possible? Mommy is fine, Mommy is going to help Xi''er cooks the food." With that said, Rong Bao''er got up and took two steps, came to the kitchen not far from the crib, and cut slices of bread. There was no way, she earned that meager salary and had to save it for Xi''er''s future surgery. If she could be frugal, she had to be frugal, so Rong Baoer rented the smallest apartment, only 30 square meters. Xi''er saw that Rong Bao''er was recovering, and walked around her happily, "Great, Mommy is finally recovering!" Seeing Xi''er circling around her like a butterfly, Rong Bao''er''s eyes were full of guilt, secretly blaming herself for not being able to give Xiao Xi''er a stable and happy childhood. Rong Bao''er put the sliced ??bread into a small oven, cut a golden orange, and put it into a juicer to crush. The buzzing juicer turned quickly, Xi''er looked at the oranges that were quickly turning into juice, and asked Rong Bao''er with her head tilted, "Mummy, orange juice is very sweet and delicious, why don''t you always drink it?" Are you willing to drink?" "Because Mommy doesn''t like sweet and sour tastes," Rong Bao''er handed the whipped orange juice to Xi''er, not forgetting to whisper, "Drink it slowly." Xi''er took it and took a sip, smiling brows and eyes, "Mum, it''s really delicious." Seeing Xi''er drinking sweetly, Rong Bao''er felt extremely sour in her heart. Xi''er suffers from sepsis, so she must supplement enough vitamins every day. Fruits are the most natural vitamins, but unfortunately she can only buy discounted ones from the supermarket, and the fruits are not very good in appearance. It really hurts her baby. Xi''er gulped down a glass of orange juice, licked her little tongue in satisfaction, shook her head and said, "It would be great if Uncle Ye Shuo was here, then Xi''er can eat a lot of delicious food." Hearing Xi''er mention Ye Shuo, Rong Bao''er''s eyelashes drooped slightly. Ye Shuo is her high school alumni, sunny and handsome, humorous and cheerful; the two of them were admitted to the same university, and their relationship is very good. If it wasn''t for Rong Bao''er''s incident, maybe they would gradually develop into boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s just that there are so many ifs in life, and the sudden accident made her pregnant, so she had to suspend school and go to country Z alone. When she left, Rong Baoer didn''t tell anyone, not even Ye Shuo, who had been a good friend for many years. So one year later, when Ye Shuo suddenly appeared in front of Rong Baoer, one can imagine the shock in her heart. Later, Ye Shuo mentioned that in order to find Rong Bao''er who dropped out of school suddenly, he almost searched all over E country. It wasn''t until half a year after he graduated that he finally saw Rong Baoer in a landscape photo uploaded by others on the website, and then with that photo, he found Rong Baoer who was setting up a stall in country Z. When the dusty Ye Shuo took out the crumpled photo, Rong Baoer couldn''t stop crying. She didn''t know how many websites Ye Shuo had browsed before she happened to see herself busy earning money in other people''s travel photos. His kindness alone was enough to melt her, and she felt the warmth that she couldn''t have in the past year. If there was no Xi''er by her side at that time, Rong Bao''er thought that she might throw herself into Ye Shuo''s arms and give him a big hug. But there are really not so many ifs in life, even though Ye Shuo has gone through all kinds of hardships to find her in a foreign country, but she is no longer the pure and pure girl she was before. She has Xi''er. Yes, she already has a sweet burden, and she doesn''t want to bother others for the rest of her life. Chapter 1266 That''s why she changed the topic in time back then, preventing Ye Shuo from asking that question. But Ye Shuo''s stubbornness remained the same. He insisted on staying in country Z to take care of their mother and child, and giving up all the favorable conditions in country E. Rong Baoer was very touched by this, but this touch could only stop at the level of friendship. No matter before, now, or in the future, they will always be the most reliable friends! She can no longer be Ye Shuo''s other half. "Mummy," Xi''er put the empty cup in her hand on the table, and said childishly while holding her small chin, "If only I had a daddy, he will definitely take good care of me and Mommy." Rong Bao''er stretched out his hand and rubbed Xi''er''s little head. This little guy has watched too many parent-child animations recently, and he even wants to have a father. Seeing that Rong Bao''er was silent, Xi''er raised her head and showed an innocent smile, "Mum, let Uncle Ye Shuo be my daddy?" "..." Rong Bao''er had just poured some warm water for herself, but she hadn''t swallowed it yet, when she heard Xi''er''s question suddenly, the water in her mouth was almost choked and spit out. "Cough, cough, cough." She coughed several times in embarrassment, and then told Xi''er dumbfounded, "Uncle Ye Shuo is just a good friend of Mommy, Xi''er can''t say that in the future." "Why not? Uncle Ye Shuo said he likes Xi''er very much." Xi''er looked at Rong Bao''er seriously, wanting to get an answer. Rong Bao''er was not sure how to answer Xi''er, when she heard a knock on the door, "Knock, knock, knock." Two short and three long, the strength is neither light nor heavy, this is Ye Shuo coming. Rong Baoer quickly opened the door, and saw Ye Shuo in sky blue sportswear standing outside with several big bags. He looks fair and clean, with soft and clear features, a big boy full of sunshine. Seeing Rong Baoer open the door, he said with a smile, "Last night, the monitor said that you didn''t go to night school. Is there something wrong? I''ll come and have a look." Before Rong Bao''er could reply, Xi''er had already opened her arms and rushed over, "Uncle Ye Shuo, give me a hug!" In this cold city, apart from her mommy, Ye Shuo is the only person Xi''er likes, and she is very happy to see him appear. Ye Shuo hastily put the things in his hands by his feet, firmly caught Xi''er who was rushing over, hugged her and raised her high, "Xi''er is so good, do you miss Uncle Ye?" "Yeah," Xi''er nodded vigorously, stretched out her small hand and counted on her fingers, "I also like the dragon fruit, jackfruit, big grapes that Uncle Ye bought, and, and..." Xi''er tilted her head here and wanted to eat, while Rong Bao''er and Ye Shuo had already laughed. "I said why do you miss me so much? It seems that you want to eat something delicious." Ye Shuo smiled and hugged Xi''er down, and opened a few big bags by his feet, "There are all of them, and Xi''er said last time The lotus leaf chicken I want to eat." The shopping bag was full of food, which also aroused the glutton in Xi''er''s stomach. She looked at the fragrant lotus leaf chicken and asked Rong Bao''er, "Mum, I just drank a glass of juice, can I eat meat?" Meat?" "Of course." Rong Bao''er helped Xi''er get some chicken, and then said to Ye Shuo with some embarrassment, "It costs so much every time I come here, and you don''t listen to me." "Xi''er is my precious daughter, if you don''t buy it for her, who will you buy it for?" Ye Shuo observed carefully, and soon found that Rong Bao''er''s face was a bit too rosy, "No wonder the monitor said you didn''t go last night, did you have a fever?" ? I''ll take you to the doctor." "No need, it''s just a common cold, I''ve already taken the medicine." Rong Baoer shook her head, rejecting Ye Shuo''s kindness. Ye Shuo shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "I really have nothing to do with you, my place is much more spacious than this, you insist on bringing Xi''er to live in this pigeon cage, it''s stuffy and hot, no wonder you''ll catch a cold. Are you considering moving there?" "No need, this place is close to my work place, so it''s more convenient to take care of Xi''er." Rong Baoer refused again, not wanting to cause inconvenience to Ye Shuo. "Oh, you are always like this, you don''t want this or that, I really don''t know what to say about you. This place is indeed close to your work place, but when you go out, leave Xi''er alone at home, are you really at ease? Move There is more or less a caretaker at my place, but you just refuse to agree." Ye Shuo has a surprisingly good personality, especially in front of the stubborn Rong Baoer, and he has no temper. He has said many times to let Rong Baoer move Xi''er to his apartment, but Rong Baoer doesn''t like it at all. Ken agrees. Rong Bao''er shook her head again, "I know you mean well, but I''m single with a child, what does it look like to live there? And Xi''er is very obedient, she stays at home obediently every day, neither crying nor making trouble , especially obedient." "Yes, Uncle Ye Shuo, Xi''er is very obedient. Mommy earns a lot of money, so Xi''er doesn''t want to be a troublesome bad boy." Xi''er lifted her greasy chin, with a cute expression on her face . Looking at the sensible Xi''er, Ye Shuo''s heart was even softer, he looked at Rong Bao''er sincerely, "You know that I don''t care about these at all, as long as you nod, I am willing to take care of your mother and daughter for the rest of your life .¡± "I know, Ye Shuo, I''m sorry!" Rong Bao''er said in a low voice, then lowered her head. She has known Ye Shuo''s feelings for her all these years, but she has never been able to respond. Especially after going through the brutal scene last night again, she feels that she is not worthy of Ye Shuo. He, who is warm in the sun, deserves a better and better girl, not her, a woman with a child. "Since you know, why do you need to be sorry?" Ye Shuo said, walking half a step towards Rong Bao''er, his eyes full of affection, "Bao''er, move to my place. Give me a chance, and give yourself a chance too." Opportunity, give Xi''er a complete family, okay?" "..." Ye Shuo''s bright eyes saw that Rong Bao had nowhere to escape, so he had to change the subject in embarrassment, "Oh...have you found the whereabouts of Mingming Miracle Doctor recently? I heard that he is in country E." Looking at Gu Youyou and his Rong Baoer, frustration crept into Ye Shuo''s heart silently. He had no choice but to brush off the topic and take his time with emotional matters. For so many years, every time he wanted to pierce the window paper between the two of them, Bo''er would change the subject. Maybe it''s because I haven''t done well enough! Ye Shuo let out a weak breath, and finally said weakly, "Not yet, it is said that he is a native of country E, but I have visited his hometown several times, and there is no one living there, it is a deserted house." In fact, they came back to China this time for the miracle doctor Mingming. For the past two years, Ye Shuo has been living with Rong Baoer and Xi''er in country Z, until Xi''er''s health became weaker and her condition became more and more serious. Inquire about it. Chapter 1267 However, the miraculous doctor Minglang seems to be just a legend. Ye Shuo spent so much time inquiring about it, but only found out that Minglang is from country E. Although he has excellent medical skills, he never visits the doctor and treats patients rashly. In order to find Mingming and treat Xi''er one day earlier, Ye Shuo accompanied Rong Baoer''s mother and daughter back to China, secretly hoping to find Mingming in his hometown. . Who knows that they have been back for almost half a year, but they haven''t even heard any clear news. "It''s okay, this is his hometown, he will definitely come back!" Ye Shuo was afraid that Rong Bao''er would be anxious, so he quickly comforted her softly, but he didn''t know what to do. A glimmer of melancholy flashed in Rong Bao''er''s eyes, the sooner Xi''er''s illness was treated the better, but now she couldn''t find Mingming, so she could only drag on like this... "Mummy, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." Xi''er seemed to see the worry in Rong Bao''er''s eyes, wiped her mouth clean, came over and hugged Rong Bao''er''s leg, her small face pressed against her leg. Rong Bao''er bent down, hugged the thin Xi''er in her arms, and kissed her small nose affectionately, "My Xi''er is the cutest little angel!" Ye Shuo looked affectionately at Rong Bao''er who was holding Xi''er, and suddenly felt an urge to embrace her in his arms. No one knows better than him how difficult Rong Baoer has been in these years. She has borne so much alone, but she has never complained about anything, and she always has a bright smile on her face. Such a tough woman made him feel distressed, and he wanted to rush her into his arms countless times, but he persuaded himself to restrain himself countless times. Although Rong Bao''er never told him who Xi''er''s father was, Ye Shuo also knew that she met a scumbag, so she guarded her heart so tightly, just because she was afraid of being hurt again, right? It doesn''t matter, he will hold their mother and daughter in his palms and never let them get hurt again. Ye Shuo stayed in the apartment and finished breakfast with Rong Bao''er and her mother, then reluctantly left and drove towards his company. For the past two years, Ye Shuo stayed in country Z with Rong Baoer''s mother and daughter. After returning, she started her own business and started a small company. It is said that it is a company, but it actually rents an office, recruits a few employees, and everything is in its infancy. Now he doesn''t have enough strength and economy, so he has to work harder! When his wings are full, he will have more confidence to stand in front of Bao''er and give them a better life for their mother and daughter! In the small apartment building, after sending Ye Shuo away, Rong Bao''er collapsed on the bed, and the sensible and well-behaved Xi''er played house with the doll in her arms. The immature child''s voice rang in Rong Bao''er''s ears, but it still couldn''t make her calm down. She still had a fever, and felt that her forehead and limbs were scorching hot, and her head was also dizzy. It''s not that she didn''t see the disappointment in Ye Shuo''s eyes just now, but she really couldn''t stand beside him who was warmed by the sun with Xi''er. During the day, she was busy working in a hotel to save money, so that she could perform surgery on Xi''er after she found Mingming, a genius doctor; at night, she was also busy going to night school to make up for the two years of missed courses. Really too busy too busy to think about it at all. Ye Shuo, thank you for taking care of me these years, but I really can''t promise you, I''m destined to be a burden. I hope you can find a good girl who suits you as soon as possible... Rong Bao''er sighed silently in her heart, and stretched out her hand to pinch her swollen eyebrows, but the scene of being cruelly treated last night suddenly flashed in her mind. That man, the man who almost devoured her whole body... Although he was under the dim light, how could she not recognize him? Three years ago, she was so young and ignorant that she didn''t even know who he was. But three years later, when she returned to country E, how could she not know of his existence? In the few days she returned to China, she knew that the man she had a night with three years ago was Yun Haotian! He is the most respected existence in the entire E country, so unreachable and unattainable! He is a high-ranking emperor who controls the lifeline of the entire E country, but she is nothing more than an ordinary townsman. Their intersection is destined to be a meteor that pierces the sky but is fleeting, and it is destined not to leave any traces. The soreness in her waist reminded Rong Bao''er of the domineering person last night, which made her frown uncomfortably, and then sighed faintly. They are not from the same world, and there will never be any intersection. He saved her three years ago, and three years later, she will count as saving him once, so it''s even! Whether it''s the past, the present, or the future, there will be no more intersections! Thinking of the man''s domineering eyes and resolute face, Rong Bao''er couldn''t help casting her gaze at Xi''er who was sitting on the ground holding a plush toy. Xi''er''s eyebrows and eyes are 70% similar to his, but she will never let him know of Xi''er''s existence in her life! She was pregnant for ten months and finally gave birth to Xi''er, and there was no news of her father. Xi''er is her only relative at present, and she will absolutely not allow anyone to take Xi''er away from her. Yun Haotian, you saved me three years ago; now I save you, now we owe nothing to each other. We are not from the same world, everything that happened last night can be regarded as a ridiculous dream! The two parallel lines living in their own trajectories have no reason to intersect again... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The afternoon sun shines lazily on the street, illuminating the continuous flow of vehicles. The black Maybach drove briskly and silently in the overtaking lane, all the way in the dust, far away from the big and small cars behind him, and then stopped in front of the Xiyuan Hotel. The car door was pushed open, Yun Haotian walked down with long legs, threw the car keys to the doorman, and took the elevator directly to the twenty-eighth floor. The twenty-eighth floor is not open to the public, it is exclusively for Yun Haotian and Gu Xijue to stay, ordinary people simply cannot go up there. The elevator door opened, Yun Haotian walked around the door of his own room on the soft carpet, stopped in the room where Gu Xijue used to rest, pushed the door open with one hand and walked in. This room is not a bedroom, nor is it an ordinary office, but a room for Gu Xijue to rest and play. The interior decoration is very grand, and the exquisite and luxurious furniture is not cold at all, but gives people a warm feeling. Bright crystal lamps hang high, a huge landscape painting occupies the entire wall, and the eagle on it is soaring, domineering and unstoppable! Gu Xi Jue was sitting on the sofa dangling his legs, wearing a baggy bathrobe, extraordinarily comfortable. Seeing Yun Haotian walking in, there was no surprise in his eyes, and he nodded his chin in the direction of Yun Haotian, "Yo, what kind of wind is this that brought us Yun Shao here?" Chapter 1268 Yun Haotian rolled his eyes at Gu Xijue, "Stop talking nonsense, where is the person I asked you to find? Did you find it?" "Tsk tsk tsk, you really have no conscience! When you want to use someone, you call him Xiaotiantian, and when you don''t need it, you just talk badly and hate it." Gu Xijue imitated the soft voice of those young ladies, and disgusted Yun Hao. One day. Sure enough, Yun Haotian picked up the cushion of the sofa and threw it at Gu Xijue, hitting him in the face, "You make waves all the time, why don''t you feel sick to death?" Gu Xijue threw the pillow aside, picked up the bathrobe on his body, "Isn''t this a flirt with no one? Why, Young Master Yun has already found someone who can flirt with?" "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the person to me quickly, or I''ll smash your shabby shop." Yun Haotian was too lazy to chat with Gu Xijue, and even looked at him with contempt. To be drugged by that woman in his hotel, everything about last night... He really can''t forget it! He doesn''t know this guy, and his IQ is lowered even if he speaks. "Okay, okay, who dares to disobey Shao Yun''s order?" Gu Xijue said as he grabbed the phone in his hand and called the night shift manager on duty, "Send him to the twenty-eighth floor." "Yes." As soon as there was a gentle voice on the phone, Gu Xijue hung up the phone, and winked at Yunhaotian playfully, "Are you satisfied now?" Yun Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, went straight to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of red wine, swung the goblet slowly, walked to the sofa and sat down, pursing his lips without saying a word. Gu Xijue immediately became interested, stood up and wanted to sit beside Yun Haotian, "Tell me first, did you really vent your anger on our waiter last night, and now you''re here to help?" "roll!" Yun Haotian spoke succinctly, and used his cold eyes to push away the gossip-looking Gu Xijue. Gu Xijue, who had a bad nose, was not discouraged, and continued to laugh and say, "Tsk tsk tsk, are you getting angry? It seems that the girl who is waiting is not ordinary. I wanted to leave to give you enough space, but now I really can''t leave for a while. I want to see which little goblin is going to snatch away our young master Yun''s soul." Speaking of which, Gu Xi Jue recklessly sat down again, as if he would not give up until he saw someone. Yun Haotian didn''t bother to look at Gu Xijue anymore, he raised his head and sipped the red wine in the crystal glass, with an uncertain expression on his face. He was sure that the girl last night was the girl he was looking for three years ago! The body will not lie, he immediately understood after touching the girl last night, he is very familiar with that body! The soft, tender and smooth taste made him feel like being scratched by a paw until now, itchy and greedy. His body has already remembered that wonderful taste, and he still doesn''t want to let it go, as long as he thinks of it, his throat will be very thirsty, and he wants to gnaw her hard again. Thinking of this, Yun Haotian realized that he seemed to be distracted, so he stood up and poured himself another glass of red wine to relieve the thirst in his throat. The playful smile on Gu Xijue''s face deepened, and he faintly looked forward to the waiter who was about to enter the door. He would like to see what kind of girl she looks like, so that the abstinent Yun Haotian, who avoids women, is so interested! "Knock knock." The door of the small room was knocked lightly at this moment, Gu Xijue lazily replied, "Come in." The door of the room was pushed open, and the manager on duty came in, bowed respectfully and said, "President, Young Master Yun." "Well," Gu Xi Jue poked his head and looked back, "Where''s the person?" The duty manager turned around and clapped his hands, and a tall and plump girl walked in. The girl was wearing a pure white long dress, which perfectly outlined her beautiful figure. With raven black hair hanging over her shoulders, she walked in with her head down, like a delicate daffodil that refused to look up. Yun Haotian frowned lightly, but Gu Xijue who was at the side whistled frivolously, "Raise your head." Only then did the girl raise her head, looked at Gu Xijue timidly, then yelled at Yun Haotian coquettishly, "Young Master Yun." Her eyebrows were drawn very thickly, her thin lips were painted with bright red lip gloss, and her face was too fair-skinned because of the foundation. The overall makeup was incompatible with the solid-color long dress on her body, which was very awkward. Gu Xijue, who was waiting to see a good show, was a little disappointed. This is the girl Yun Haotian never forgets? Is it too vulgar? Yun Haotian''s face also darkened, and he looked at Gu Xijue beside him displeasedly, "Is this the person you found?" Gu Xijue was dumbfounded by the question, he turned around and questioned the manager on duty, "Are you sure the one you sent here is the right one?" The manager on duty was scared out of his wits by the suddenly condensed atmosphere in the room, so he didn''t dare to say more, he said in trepidation, "I... Yun Shao said that I want to find a waiter, Ye Wei is the best, she..." Before the manager on duty finished speaking, Yun Haotian was already furious, and shouted, "Get out!" The roar made the manager on duty tremble all over, and hurriedly pushed Ye Wei, who was still staring at Yun Haotian, out of the room. The two left quickly, and Yun Haotian obviously was still angry, grabbed the fine porcelain vase placed on the table and threw it on the ground hard, making a crisp sound. The manager on duty who had just exited the door was almost startled by the sound. He knew that he had just walked through the gate of hell, and angrily pushed and pushed Ye Wei, who was wearing a long skirt that almost dragged the floor, "I was killed by you! La! Don''t come to work tomorrow!" Ye Wei was caught off guard by a violent push, stepped on her long skirt and staggered, fell to the ground in embarrassment, tears streaming down her eyes in pain. "Manager, I..." "Shut up! Hurry up and disappear from here, or you won''t know how you will die later!" The manager on duty glared at Ye Wei who fell to the ground, "If you want to kill yourself, don''t drag me!" Ye Wei didn''t dare to say more, she got up from the ground enduring the pain, and hurriedly followed the footsteps of the manager on duty. Before coming here, she had put a lot of thought into it, thinking that these aristocrats who are used to big fish and big meat might like porridge and small dishes, so she deliberately dressed herself up as weak. But who knew that he would be coaxed out just after seeing the business emperor of Country E at such a close distance. Ye Wei, whose dream of a wealthy family was shattered in an instant, didn''t even have time to cry. She followed in the footsteps of the manager on duty and kept trying to please her, "Manager, please don''t fire me!" The waiters in Xiyuan have the best treatment and the highest salary. Ye Wei spent a lot of energy to climb to the position of foreman. Now that stealing chickens is not enough to lose money, she must keep her job no matter what! The voices of the two disappeared in the elevator room, and with the closing of the elevator door, they left the 28th floor, which is usually inaccessible. And in the small room where Gu Xijue was resting, Yun Haotian had just smashed the fine porcelain vase with a dark face, and the distressed Gu Xijue clicked his tongue, "This is from the end of the Ming Dynasty! Come at me if you are angry, don''t smash mine baby." Chapter 1269 Yun Haotian rushed here excitedly, thinking that he would meet the girl who disturbed his mind all morning, but he never thought that it was a counterfeit! What''s even worse is the manager on duty. What does he mean by what he said? It seems that he has to use the waiter to solve his dissatisfaction! Yun Haotian, who felt that he was being teased, was full of anger and had nowhere to vent his anger. At this moment, Gu Xijue took the initiative to deliver it to his door, causing Yun Haotian to pick up another fine porcelain ornament placed on the table without hesitation, and throw it in the air. "Who are you recruiting? People with such poor efficiency are still managers?" "..." The manager lay down. Gu Xijue quickly reached out to catch it, put the fine porcelain bottle back on the table, and then smiled at Yun Haotian''s indifferent handsome face, "I said Haotian, what are you doing? What happened last night? Come on Let me tell you carefully, I will personally help you find someone to come out this time!" Yun Haotian glanced at Gu Xijue angrily, loosened the tie of his shirt with his slender fingers, and said in a cold voice, "Hmph, how dare you bother Mr. Gu! Send the information of all your waiters to my mailbox later! " After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian stood up angrily, and walked out of Gu Xijue''s lounge. Looking at Yun Haotian who left angrily, Gu Xijue looked helplessly at the fine porcelain ornaments that fell on the ground, "This prodigal bastard belongs to the Ming Dynasty! Tsk tsk tsk." In fact, although this kind of small ornaments are expensive, any one of them can be exchanged for a luxury car, but it''s not to the point where Gu Xi Jue feels distressed. So he stepped on the broken pieces of fine porcelain, then shook his head and took out his mobile phone, calling the manager on duty just now. The manager on duty scolded Ye Wei all the way. As soon as he took her out of the lobby of Xiyuan, he received a call from Gu Xijue, and he quickly answered, "President, please tell me." "This is a good thing for your class? Do you still want to eat? Send me all the waiter information." After Gu Xijue finished speaking, he added slowly, "Your salary is gone this month!" "...President, I''ll do it now!" The manager on duty wiped the sweat off his face with one hand, and the big rock he was carrying in his heart finally fell to the ground. He was worried all the way just now, thinking that he would be fired, but now he has only been deducted one month''s salary, how lucky he is! The manager on duty, who consciously escaped a catastrophe, dared not delay, hurriedly ran back to his office, and sent all the information of all the waiters to Gu Xijue, so that he had time to pat the little heart that almost stopped being scared. Fortunately, good fortune is great, otherwise it would really be a bad dish! After the manager on duty pressed the mouse for a few seconds, Gu Xijue''s computer rang with the ding-dong sound of the mailbox. He quickly turned on the computer, sent the information inside to Yun Haotian, then typed a sentence on it with a smirk, and clicked send. At the same time, Yun Haotian had already driven back to his apartment. He took off his coat irritably, threw it on the sofa in the living room, and lay down on it. The scene just now made him more and more annoyed, the damn guy actually wanted to lie to him! I''m afraid I''m impatient to live! A clear reminder sounded, and Yun Haotian knew that Gu Xijue had sent the email. He casually untied the tie around his collar, then picked up the notebook that was left on the table, and looked through it. As expected, the email was sent by Gu Xijue. It contained packaged materials, and the top file name was a bold title - I wish Yun Shao success in choosing a concubine! asshole! Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, then clicked on the compressed appendix file, and carefully read the information inside. Time passed quickly during Yun Haotian''s inspection, but after looking through all the documents, he found that there was no woman named Rong Bao''er in it. He clearly remembered that when he asked Ah Cheng to investigate three years ago, that girl was called Rong Bao''er! Wasn''t it her last night? Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes, feeling restless once again. For some reason, he was still brooding about what happened that night three years ago. Yun Haotian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, why he can''t let go of that girl so much! Before, he thought that he had completely forgotten it, but now he realized that it was not that he had forgotten it, but that he had been quietly hiding it in the corner of his heart. And following the passionate night last night, the memory that was originally hidden in his heart quietly revived, and once again controlled his usual cold thoughts. He has always kept himself clean, and has never had any female companions in these years, even Ren Bao who offered to send him to his door didn''t bother to look at him. The only exceptions were the time three years ago and last night, which were the only two times in his history that he started eating meat, and it made him feel so good that he couldn''t put it down again. He can guarantee that the girl last night is definitely the one who sneaked away three years ago! And the reason why he spared no effort to find her is probably because of guilt! If he had found that girl earlier and given her more money, perhaps her life would have taken a different direction, and she would not have dropped out of school, let alone work as a waiter in Xiyuan. After all, he helped him meet the missing Xin''er. That''s right, that''s it, he must be doing this because of the slightest bit of intolerance. After all, for girls, they are weak in this kind of thing, and he must be insane after taking such a strong drug last night. I don''t know if it hurt the girl who has similar eyes to Nian En. This time he must find her, whether it is to make up for the mistakes made three years ago, or even make up for the mistakes made last night, in short, he must find the girl with pure eyes and apologize to her face to face! Yun Haotian strengthened his mind, and carefully read the waiter''s information that Gu Xijue sent over again. These materials are all one-inch photos, many of which are blurred. When Yun Haotian looked at it from the beginning to the end, he still found nothing, and he couldn''t find the pair of watery eyes from last night at all. The two setbacks made Yun Hao hit the table in annoyance, damn it, he couldn''t find it? What the hell does that bastard Gu Xijue do? Could it be that he was given a fake profile! ? Yun Haotian wanted to call and scold Gu Xijue, but he calmed down soon. He and Gu Xijue have been brothers for many years, although Gu Xijue likes to tease a little sometimes, he would never make such jokes with him. Having figured this out, Yun Haotian took a deep breath, and simply used all his patience to find the names of the waiters by comparing the photos. He turned to the end of the long list, but he didn''t find the name Rong Bao''er at all. Yun Haotian simply lit a cigarette, his memory was excellent, and he would never remember it wrongly. The information that Ah Cheng found back then said that the girl was called Rong Bao''er. But in these lists, there is no one named Rong Bao''er at all. but¡­¡­ Chapter 1270 Yun Haotian''s eyes suddenly stopped on a staff roster without a photo posted, and the English name was filled in the name column - Boa. Boa? Yun Haotian tapped the name lightly with his slender fingers, looked at the information carefully, and wondered in his heart, isn''t Boa the abbreviation of Boa-er? Boa? Rong Baoer? Twenty-one years old? Yun Haotian rubbed her smooth chin, so three years ago, she was just eighteen years old. Joy spread from the corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth, finally found you! That''s right, he was sure that this girl named Boa in English who didn''t post a photo was the Rong Baoer he was looking for! Just three years ago, she was betrayed at the age of eighteen, and then he was drunk and saved her in time after taking the traditional Chinese medicine. But last night, it was him who was drugged, and she acted as his antidote in time. Is this the so-called fate? The smile on Yun Haotian''s face became more and more obvious. He immediately dialed the phone and told Ah Chengdao, "Go to Xiyuan immediately and investigate the girl named Boa! I want all her information!" "Yes, President!" The night fell quietly, and the lanterns lit up a halo, illuminating the city shrouded in night. The neon lights meander around, and together with the expressways, they merge into the wonderful scene of the whole city. The nightlife has only just begun. On the street illuminated by colorful neon lights, a streamlined sports car is speeding silently. The car drove through the noisy street and finally stopped in front of Yun Haotian''s villa. The car door was pushed open, and a man in a suit and leather shoes stepped out from inside, carrying a light yellow file bag in his hand, and walked quickly to the front of the villa. As soon as he reached the gate of the villa, Mrs. Cui, the servant, came and opened the gate. "Where is the young master?" "In the study, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The man with the file bag quickened his pace after receiving the answer, quickly stepped into the living room, and walked up the stairs to the study on the second floor. He quickly came to the study door, knocked on the door politely, and soon heard a cold voice from inside, "Come in." The man who rushed here in the dark was none other than Ah Cheng who was ordered to investigate all the information on Boa, the waiter in Xiyuan. Ah Cheng''s work efficiency has always been neat, and it only took half a day to get all the information on Boa, and then put it in a file bag and sent it to Yun Haotian. After knocking on the door and getting permission, Ah Cheng gently pushed open the door of the study, and handed over the file bag he was holding, "President, here are all the documents you want." Yun Haotian was standing obliquely in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a tall crystal cup in his hand, which was filled with fine amber wine. He had already seen Ah Cheng''s car coming from a distance just now, so he ordered Mrs. Cui to open the door so promptly. When Ah Cheng walked into the study, Yun Haotian turned around unhurriedly, raised his head and drank the red wine in the goblet. The red wine like fine nectar and jade dew winds down Yun Haotian''s charming Adam''s apple, and his handsome side face exudes the luxury of an emperor under the light of the crystal lamp. Yun Haotian drank the red wine gracefully, and then reached out to take the file bag that Ah Cheng handed over, but he didn''t rush to check it, but sat lazily on the leather seat, and spun half a circle gorgeously. At this moment, he seemed so careless, as if he didn''t care much about Boa''s information that Ah Cheng asked. However, Ah Cheng has been with Yun Haotian for so long, and he has already guessed from his clenching fist that he can''t wait to know the answer, so he simply repeated it verbally, "President, this time I have already told you about the person named Boa." All the information about the waiter has been investigated. She has just returned to Country E, and she lives in an aging apartment three kilometers away from Xiyuan Hotel, which is still rented." Yun Haotian raised his eyebrows calmly, and Ah Cheng knew that he was waiting for him to continue talking. "And I''ve already found out that she came back from country Z, and I''ve confirmed that she is Rong Bao''er who went through the suspension procedures from school three years ago and then disappeared." Ah Cheng told all the things that came out of the investigation, "My subordinates also found out that although she works as a waiter in Xiyuan during the day, she still goes to adult night school at night." Yun Haotian''s eyes flashed a cold light when he heard that Ah Cheng confirmed that Boa was Rong Bao''er, he knew that even if he hadn''t seen the photo on the employee''s profile before, he had already guessed that Boa must be Rong Bao''er pseudonym! This is indeed the case today. After getting a satisfactory answer, Yun Haotian looked cold, and then he opened the file bag that A Cheng handed over, and took out the printed paper from it, and Rong Baoer''s bright smiling face came into view. Seeing that cute smiling face, Yun Haotian couldn''t help but slightly raised the corners of his mouth, but waved at Ah Cheng with a calm expression, "Got it, you go out first." "Yes, President." Ah Cheng walked out of the study room respectfully, and closed the door behind him, feeling relieved. It seemed that the president was very satisfied with the results of his investigation. The door of the study was gently closed, and Yun Haotian''s originally expressionless handsome face finally showed the slightest fluctuation. He pulled out all the information, held it in front of his eyes, stared carefully at the pretty face with a bright smile on the information, and lightly tapped the eyebrows of Rong Baoer''s photo with his finger, "I finally caught you! " This urgent word Yun Haotian said very low and softly, the smile on the corner of his mouth could no longer be hidden, and then spread to the whole face, the smile stretched the brows, and his face was full of joy. He lowered his head and looked at Rong Bao''er''s photo carefully, imprinting her current appearance in his heart, then stood up from the leather seat, lit a cigarette and went from the study to the balcony. The sky is full of stars outside, and the bright stars are comparable to shining broken diamonds, which makes people feel a sense of comfort. Yun Haotian pinched the burning cigarette with his thumb and middle finger, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, looking at the lingering smoke, he laughed softly. Hehe, Rong Baoer, you are finally back! No wonder I couldn''t find you everywhere three years ago, so I ran to country Z, so you are very capable! This time, let me see where else can you hide? ! Yun Haotian snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, threw it into the trash can, then went downstairs to his luxury car, stepped in and started it, and quickly merged into the boundless night. The streamlined sports car is like a silent cheetah, driving Yun Haotian with a spring face on the beautiful street, and soon brought him to the old city three kilometers away from Xiyuan. As soon as the car turned here, the originally spacious and flat street became narrow. Even the street lamps that were brightly lit before dimmed, and after a while there were broken and extinguished lamps hanging down in despondency. Fortunately, Yun Haotian was very skilled in driving. He drove the car around two alleys, and finally came to the downstairs of a dilapidated apartment. Chapter 1271 This apartment is very dilapidated, and the wall bricks that have been in disrepair for a long time are falling off in large pieces. Some rooms may not be lived in, and there is no glass. They look black from a distance, like the eyes of monsters. Yun Haotian frowned in displeasure, how could a girl from every family live in such a dilapidated place where the law and order are so bad at first sight? But soon he thought of the investigation materials brought by Ah Cheng before, which clearly stated that Rong Bao''er was not born in a wealthy family, and had a father who was drinking all day long, but her mother was missing, and she might have passed away early. . Yun Haotian, who was used to fine clothes and good food, really couldn''t like this kind of dilapidated slums. As soon as he rolled down the car window, there was a sour smell of fermented garbage, and Yun Haotian almost vomited out on the spot. This smell comparable to a biochemical weapon made Yun Haotian immediately raise the car window back, and looked through the window to the tenth floor of the building, where there was a faint light. If Ah Cheng''s information is accurate, the room with the small light on is the place where Rong Bao''er is temporarily renting. The rent here should be unimaginably cheap, right? Yun Haotian lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, unable to understand how such a harsh rental environment could be rented by someone. But Ah Cheng''s information told him that Rong Bao''er did live here, and lived here for half a month. Yun Haotian didn''t know the salary of the waiter in Xiyuan before, but he saw it from Ah Cheng''s investigation, it was 4,000 yuan a month, including board and lodging, and the salary was the best among similar hotels. So Yun Haotian really can''t figure out why Rong Baoer, who obviously has a spacious and bright dormitory to live in, lives in such a shabby old apartment. He frowned and swallowed the clouds, with an unknown blank expression on his face. Should he just go up there later, or stay downstairs and wait for her to come down? If you saw her, how would you say the first sentence? Is it a little too abrupt to say long time no see? Or just give her the money, saying that it is to thank her for the reward she found her heart back then? Or, just ask her why she lives in such a shabby apartment instead of a dormitory? Yun Haotian frowned more and more, and various thoughts flashed through his mind, but he completely denied them. Although the two have done it twice, and it is the most intimate kind, every inch of skin has not been missed. But those two intimacies were all in an unclear situation, at least his mind was in a trance at the time, so tranced that he was completely dominated by physical pleasure; he didn''t even remember being pressed by him. What was Rong Baoer''s expression at the time? Everything was vague, like a vague dream. The memory of last night revived in Yun Haotian''s mind, causing his lower abdomen to rise up with scorching heat, and his throat became thirsty. He took a deep breath of the cigarette, trying to suppress the rising heat, but unexpectedly found that Rong Baoer, who was under his body, was clearly outlined in his mind. Her delicate brows were furrowed, her bright eyes were full of grievance mist, her seductive red lips were bitten by white teeth, her delicate neck kept shaking, and her small hands feebly pushed him He clearly exerted all his strength on his chest, but he couldn''t separate the two of them who were clinging to each other. "don''t want¡­¡­" In the memory, the soft sobbing sound scratched Yun Haotian''s heart like a cat''s claw, making him swallow, and there was a reaction somewhere, damn it! I can''t wait to relive the old dream again immediately, press that thin and small person tightly under my body, and ruthlessly trample on it. Over the years, regardless of those who have taken the initiative to throw themselves into Yun Haotian''s arms, just talking about Ren Ling is much hotter than Rong Baoer''s figure. But Yun Haotian didn''t understand why he reacted to Rong Bao''er, and even thinking about it now, his body hurts so badly! He fiercely inhaled the remaining cigarette in one breath, and then threw it out of the window as if venting, trying to use this action to throw away the eager desire. At this moment, a female voice like a silver bell suddenly came from the front, making Yun Haotian forget the unpleasant sour smell around him. "The monitor''s class tonight is really interesting, it''s so funny." The girl''s nice voice calmed Yun Haotian''s irritable thoughts instantly, his eyes fixed on her tightly, and he couldn''t look away anymore. Under the moonlight, a man and a woman approached. The boy was tall and sunny, and the girl was petite and lovely. They walked side by side under the dim light, and the dim light shone on them, as close as a couple. The girl was very thin, with a slender waist that couldn''t be grasped, with a cute bun on her head, wearing light blue cropped pants, and a snow-white T-shirt on top, she looked pure and refined, pure and impeccable. The boy is sunny and handsome, with a bright smile on his face all the time, and his eyes are always reluctant to leave the girl, full of love. He was wearing a casual suit of the same color, and his tall figure made the already thin girl even more delicate, as if a gust of wind would blow the girl away. The movement of them walking side by side looked too bright and intimate, no matter how they looked, they were young couples in love, and even the air around them turned pink. Yun Haotian, who was sitting in the car, raised the window and watched the two people''s every move with tight eyes. Because the girl surrounded by the boy''s fiery eyes was the girl he had raped a hundred times in his mind just now¡ªRong Bao''er. This is the first time that Yun Haotian saw Rong Baoer soberly at close range, her facial features that were blurred in his mind suddenly became clear, and she hit Yun Haotian''s chest hard, making him gasp. At this moment, Rong Bao''er was like a little fairy radiating light all over her body, making Yun Haotian unable to look away. She is definitely not the most beautiful girl Yun Haotian has seen in these years, but she is definitely the most unique one! Under the moonlight, her skin was as white as snow, with a sweet smile and a laugh like a silver bell, her whole body was like a lovely honey exuding a fragrance, which made Yun Haotian want to bow his head and take a bite. It''s a pity that the fly in the ointment is that beside such a delicate and lovely person, there is actually a large wooden stake that is an eyesore! Yun Haotian glared fiercely at Ye Shuo who was traveling with Rong Baoer through the car window, wishing to poke thousands of holes in him with his eye knife! Although he couldn''t explain why he suddenly had such violent thoughts, but he just wanted to trample Ye Shuo, who was walking side by side with Rong Bao''er, under his feet! Rong Bao''er and Ye Shuo were talking softly, they didn''t notice Yun Haotian who was sitting in the car, and walked directly into the apartment after passing the car. As their figures disappeared into the apartment, Yun Haotian thumped the steering wheel heavily, and his cold eyes were filled with ferocious scarlet. Damn it! Chapter 1272 He will never admit his mistake! The girl who was chatting and laughing with other men just now was the Rong Baoer he had been looking for for so long! Whether it''s her from three years ago or her from last night, he will never admit his mistake! Even if there were many more years, he would still be able to recognize her at a glance from the crowd! That night, she was weak and weak like a gentle and harmless little rabbit. Although she was extremely weak, she still endured his beast-like crazy plunder... And three years ago when he wrongly blamed her and mistakenly thought she had kidnapped Xiner, when he scolded her sharply, she just lowered her head without saying a word. And last night, last night she widened her eyes in fear, filled with thick water mist, as if she was pressed under him and unable to resist! shit! The steering wheel once again became a tool for venting anger and was smashed by innocent people. Yun Haotian clenched his red fist and narrowed his eyes dangerously. His eyes were dark and dripping, filled with the turbulent waves before the storm. Hehe, this seemingly innocent girl, this girl who has always lingered in his mind and refused to fade away, actually came back with other boys in the middle of the night, and was so intimate? ! Are they boyfriend and girlfriend, dating? Still living together! ? Yun Haotian got out of the car irritably, kicked the body of the car hard, but the anger in his heart was overwhelming, and he couldn''t suppress it no matter what! He let out a heavy breath, still unable to get rid of the innumerable unexplainable depression in his heart, he simply picked up the cigarette and lit another one. A faint smell of tobacco spread in the compartment, and the gloomy Yun Haotian looked out of the car amidst the smoke. No, to be precise, he was staring at the window on the tenth floor, where the originally dim lights were all lit up now, which was extraordinarily dazzling. Yun Haotian looked away in disgust, and wanted to avoid any sight of Rong Baoer being intimate with others in his heart. It''s so late, a man and a woman go upstairs together, what else will they do? ! As long as he thinks of the girl who was begging for mercy and crying under him last night, now being pressed down by another man, Yun Haotian feels nausea in his stomach. He has never been addicted to cigarettes, but now because he saw this scene, his stomach was so nauseated that he had to use the smell of smoke to suppress the surging nausea. Cigarette butts were thrown all over the window outside the car window, but Yun Haotian unconsciously reached out to touch the cigarette again, only to find that the originally bulging cigarette case had shrunk. He angrily threw the cigarette case out of the car window, the resentment and disgust in his eyes were particularly strong. It''s been so long, and the man hasn''t come down yet. It seems that they are really living together! Thick sarcasm filled the corners of Yun Haotian''s mouth, and he laughed mockingly. As long as he thinks that he has so many thoughts for a girl with a man, he feels that he is childish and ridiculous! Yes, it has been three years, how could she be single? It''s abnormal without a man! ? It''s just that her man knows how she tactfully begged for mercy under him last night? Oh shit! Yun Haotian swears fiercely, feeling disgusted that he has such evil thoughts! Isn''t it just a woman? As long as Yun Haotian wants it, what kind of woman does he not have? ! There are thousands of women in the world, so he wouldn''t be so stupid as to fall in love with this ordinary woman! Don''t waste your time on her anymore! Insanely stupid, insanely stupid! Yun Haotian clenched his fists in resentment, and spit out the depression in his chest, then stepped on the gas pedal and left this dilapidated residential area. He has a cleanliness freak, so he won''t touch things that others have touched. He thinks it''s dirty! The moonlight still shines on the earth, sprinkled silver light all over the ground, but the sports car parked just now under the apartment building has disappeared. At this time, there were bursts of crisp laughter coming from upstairs in the apartment. "Haha, it sounds so good! Uncle Ye Shuo, tell me one more, tell me another one!" Xi''er hangs on Ye Shuo''s shoulder like a koala, insisting on pestering him to tell another story. Just now Ye Shuo sent Rong Bao''er up and was about to go back, who knows that Xi''er didn''t agree, she hugged Ye Shuo''s leg and acted like a baby, insisting on hearing the story of the little princess. Ye Shuo was entangled so warmly in his heart, he hugged Xi''er in his arms, and told a short story that was neither long nor short. Seeing that Xi''er was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, he was about to leave, who Knowing that as soon as he stood up, Xi''er woke up and climbed onto his shoulders, so he had to say another one. Rong Bao''er looked at Xi''er who was clinging to Ye Shuo and refused to let go, and hugged her helplessly, "Xi''er is good, Uncle Ye Shuo is very tired, he has to go back to rest." "No, Mommy, I want to hear Uncle Ye Shuo tell a story. The stories he tells are really nice." Xi''er scanned the small room earnestly, and looked at Rong Baoer pleadingly, "Mummy , can you let Uncle Ye Shuo stay and sleep with us?" Rong Bao''er looked at Xi''er dumbfounded, rubbed her little head, "That''s not okay, Uncle Ye Shuo stays here, where do we live?" Xi''er looked at the shabby bed they usually slept in, weighed it carefully, and frowned unhappily, "That''s right, the bed doesn''t seem to be enough for three people." Xi''er tilted her head and thought for a while, then turned around and grabbed Ye Shuo''s shirt, "Uncle Ye Shuo, can I wrong you to sleep on the sofa? Xi''er really wants to hear another story." As she said that, Xi''er stretched out her white and tender fingers, and said very seriously, "Really, the last one, listen to the last one!" "Xi''er, don''t mess around, Uncle Ye Shuo is tired and needs to go back to rest." Rong Bao''er reprimanded Xi''er softly, and Ye Shuo hurriedly hugged Xi''er back into his arms with distress, "It''s okay, Xi''er wants to hear it, uncle Ye Shuo can tell you another one! Let''s talk about Sleeping Beauty this time." story, okay?" Xi''er suddenly smiled sweetly, "Okay! That''s great, Xi''er has another story to listen to!" Ye Shuo lowered his head and kissed Xi''er''s cute little face, and then continued, "A long time ago, there was a beautiful and rich kingdom, in which lived a very cute little princess, just like Xi''er. She ah¡­¡­" Ye Shuo swayed gently while telling the story, and when the long story was finished, Xi''er finally fell asleep from exhaustion. But she seemed to be afraid that Ye Shuo would slip away halfway, even though she fell asleep, her little hand was still holding Ye Shuo''s shirt tightly. Seeing Xi''er who finally fell asleep, Rong Bao''er bent down and picked her up from Ye Shuo''s arms, and put her gently on the bed, then turned around and looked at Ye Shuo apologetically, "This child, it''s like this every time. You can''t go back at this late hour." "Bao''er, you know, I like Xi''er..." Ye Shuo just said this, and found that Rong Bao''er''s face turned pale in an instant, and quickly changed his meaning, "I like to tell stories to Xi''er, who made her so cute !" Chapter 1273 Only then Rong Baoer breathed a sigh of relief, just now she thought Ye Shuo was finally going to pierce the window paper. It''s not that she is hypocritical, but that she is bringing Xi''er, who is suffering from sepsis, and she really doesn''t want to drag anyone down. Love and marriage are not something she can dare to touch again. For the rest of her life, she only hopes to take good care of Xi''er and watch her grow up safely. "Okay, it''s late, I should go back." Ye Shuo carefully put away the overflowing thoughts, got up and walked out the door. Rong Bao''er walked him to the door and said softly, "Thank you." This thank you made Ye Shuo stop and turned his head suddenly. His sudden movement startled Rong Bao''er, and she instinctively took half a step back. Seeing Rong Bao''er who was obviously startled, Ye Shuo took a deep breath, and secretly cheered himself up, finally clenched his fists and said what was in his heart, "Bao''er, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to me now, I can wait. I will take care of you and Xi''er for the rest of my life, and I will never give up." This was the first time Ye Shuo mustered up the courage to express his feelings. After speaking, he turned around and left quickly. He didn''t even take the elevator, but walked to the safe passage. It''s not that Ye Shuo walked in a hurry, but because he was afraid that if he walked too slowly, Rong Bao''er would stop him and tell him that they wouldn''t even be friends in the future! Seeing the background of Ye Shuo disappearing in a hurry, Rong Baoer stood at the door for a long time without moving. Over the past few years, she knew Ye Shuo''s intentions. But the relationship between them is really limited to friendship, the kind of friendship that is closer than family affection, and they are destined not to be lovers. Sorry, Ye Shuo, you deserve better than me... Rong Bao''er apologized silently in her heart, then turned around and walked into the room, closing the door gently. The light in the room vibrated slightly because of Rong Baoer''s action of closing the door, she walked to the bedside, looked at Xi''er who was sleeping soundly and smiling sweetly, and her heart ached. In the past two years, she has suffered a lot in order to raise Xi''er, but why not Xi''er? The little girl is tortured by illness every day, she is so cautious that she rarely leaves the house, and stays at home obediently every day, she is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Rong Bao''er sighed, washed up quickly, then changed into loose pajamas and lay down beside Xi''er. She stretched out her hand cautiously, hugged the sleeping Xi''er in her arms, and slowly closed her eyes. Now she doesn''t want to think about anything, and she doesn''t want anything, she just wants to find the genius doctor Minglang to perform the operation on Xi''er as soon as possible. She didn''t want Xi''er to have a pale childhood, she really couldn''t delay it any longer! The night became more and more peaceful, quietly caressing the sleeping mother and daughter through the dilapidated window, giving them a sweet dream. the next day. Rong Bao''er got up early to make breakfast for Xi''er, and hurried to work. She already had a fever and asked for a day off yesterday, so she can''t make any mistakes today. Xiyuan''s salary is the most generous, and she cherishes this salary very much. It''s just that Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that the bus she took today was stuck in traffic, and she couldn''t move for a long time. Seeing that it was almost time for the roll call, Rong Baoer got off the bus and ran towards Xiyuan Hotel before she had time to think. She jogged all the way, panting for breath, and finally arrived in front of Xiyuan''s warehouse at the last second. The large yard in front of the warehouse was where all the waiters gathered for the roll call. Rong Baoer looked at several rows of waiters waiting for the roll call, and stood at the back with a bow. She secretly rejoiced in her heart that it was fortunate that Stepping arrived at the last second, otherwise she would definitely be scolded by the foreman! Come here for whatever you are afraid of, Rong Baoer just breathed a sigh of relief when a roar came from the front row, "Boa, come to the front!" Rong Bao''er''s face turned pale immediately, it''s too bad, she was discovered. She stuck out her tongue resignedly, obediently walked to the front row of the line, and smiled apologetically at the foreman, "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, I..." "Shut up! Did I ask you to talk? I said Boa, don''t you want to do it anymore? Either ask for leave every day or be lazy and late. If you don''t want to do it, pack up and leave!" The foreman in red uniform pointed at Rong Bao''er angrily and cursed, and his fingers painted with bright red nail polish wanted to poke Rong Bao''er''s head. Rong Bao''er''s apology just now was wiped out by this scolding, she looked up at the foreman who was yelling at her, and calmly explained, "Sorry, I took sick leave yesterday because I was sick." "Sick? Hmph, who knows why you went there!" The foreman who pointed at Rong Baoer and cursed was none other than Ye Wei who was kicked out by Yun Haotian yesterday. She was so stared at by Yun Haotian yesterday, she was so frightened that she lost half her life, went back to sleep for a long time, and was not revived with full blood until today. Ye Wei always found Rong Bao''er disliked. As the foreman, the other waiters flattered her when they saw her, and they gave her benefits both openly and secretly. However, Rong Bao''er is a stingy stingy guy. Not only did she not have half a red envelope, she didn''t even ask her to drink water once. Especially the pair of bright eyes on her face, they are so shining and clear, every time Ye Wei sees them, an evil fire rises up. At this moment, she managed to catch Rong Bao''er''s trick, and simply vented all the anger she had accumulated in the past on her. "Boa, what we do is service, don''t show me your tsundere princess attitude! Either change your bedding and get out, or I will do all the dirty work!" Ye Wei said in front of everyone. After posing enough for the breeze, he raised his head contentedly, "I''ve also remembered all of you, as long as I, Ye Wei, are around for a day, none of you will try to be lazy!" Rong Bao''er was trained to be cannon fodder, and stood in front of him disheartened, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ye Wei only verbally said a few words, and did not deduct her salary. She is not afraid of anything, except that her wages will be deducted. But remembering what Ye Wei said just now, don''t put on the Tsundere Princess, Rong Bao''er couldn''t help but giggle inwardly. Obviously she is the little maid who rushes to do the dirty work, and Ye Wei who does nothing all day and just waits to watch them make mistakes is the proud princess! Obviously as proud as a peacock... Rong Bao''er thought of the peacock tail wrapped around Ye Wei''s back, and burst out laughing, Ye Wei, who was still angrily scolding her loudly, blushed. "Boa! What''s your attitude? Did you listen to what I said?! It seems that if you don''t give you some punishment, you won''t have a long memory! After get off work, you stay and do the cleaning of the whole group!" Ye Wei waved to the waiters on the opposite side as she spoke, "Get rid of everything for me, work hard at work, and keep the cleaning after get off work for me. Let Boa do it herself. This is her punishment!" After saying this, Ye Wei walked away arrogantly, her slow pace was really like a proud peacock! Chapter 1274 Rong Bao''er shrugged helplessly, it seemed that she would not get off work early tonight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The work of the waiters looks easy, but it is actually very heavy. They are not only responsible for delivering food and wine, but also responsible for the hygiene and cleaning of the surrounding area. Rong Bao''er was busy with that, and before he knew it, it was already noon. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, Rong Baoer was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when the manager on duty passing by her suddenly waved at her, "Boa, the boss came back for dinner suddenly, there is not enough manpower, you go and listen to Fengxuan''s greetings. The people living inside are all distinguished guests, so please take good care of them.¡± "Understood." Rong Bao''er walked towards Ting Fengxuan with a low eyebrow and pleasing to the eye, complaining helplessly in her heart: The big boss wants to eat, so she also wants to eat, okay? With so many people, she was caught as a young man, she was so lucky. Tingfengxuan is in the courtyard behind the hotel. It is never open to the public on weekdays and only entertains distinguished guests. Thinking that the manager told the boss to come back for dinner, Rong Bao''er didn''t dare to delay, so she quickened her pace and walked towards Ting Fengxuan. She quickly walked to the other courtyard of Tingfengxuan, stepped on the waterside pavilion across the lake, and came to the small courtyard with antique style in the middle of the lake. The courtyard is full of green plants, which is completely different from the modernly decorated Xiyuan outside, as if walking into a long old time. Rong Bao''er had only passed by here from a long distance before, and this was the first time she came to Tingfengxuan. She bit the bullet and pushed open an antique wooden door in the courtyard, and walked in lightly. This courtyard built on the lake is not big, there is only one room inside, it is a place that Gu Xijue specially uses to entertain friends for dinner on weekdays, and he only comes back occasionally. Gu Xijue was in a good mood today, so he called five or six old friends on the spur of the moment, and gathered in this courtyard with a strong ancient flavor to have fun. They are all old friends who have known each other for many years. They are usually big bosses in suits and leather shoes. Laughter, so lively. When Rong Bao''er opened the door and walked in, Gu Xijue was talking to a friend and didn''t notice her. Seeing that no one seemed to be paying attention to her, Rong Baoer breathed a sigh of relief, she lowered her head and didn''t look at anyone, she walked slowly to the corner where the tea sets were placed, picked up the red clay teapot and poured tea one by one. The men in the room were still chatting broadly, it seemed that no one really noticed the waiter who just walked in, except Yun Haotian who was sitting next to Gu Xijue. He was in a particularly depressed mood today, he didn''t sleep well all night because of what happened last night, how could he be in the mood to listen to Fengxuan for dinner? It was dragged here by Gu Xijue. It''s just that Yun Haotian didn''t expect that the culprit who caused him not to sleep well last night would suddenly appear and walk into their box to pour tea for them! In fact, since Rong Baoer entered the door, Yun Haotian had already noticed her, and his heart was shocked, all eyes were on Rong Baoer, even with a bit of gnashing of teeth. It''s just that I haven''t seen her all night, but she looks even more beautiful! The snow-white skin is lined with a small face the size of a palm, and there is no makeup on the delicate facial features, which is extraordinarily refreshing and pleasant, beautiful and refined. In particular, her slender waist, which is too full to be grasped, actually made the small waiter wear loose and baggy, making her look more and more small and exquisite. And the ball head on her head is the same as last night, dangling on her head, it is so cute! Yun Haotian stared at Rong Bao''er in rapt attention, unaware that his face, which had been so stiff and stinky, finally eased down. And Rong Baoer didn''t look up at the guests present all the time, she just poured scented tea one by one with lowered eyebrows, being extra cautious. Those who can sit here are all the boss''s friends, and she, a little waiter, can''t offend any of them, because Rong Baoer is quite cautious, and she didn''t even notice when she walked next to Yun Haotian. Carrying a delicate red clay teapot in her hand, she leaned over to help Yun Haotian get the water, her delicate and tender arms were dazzling white, and Yun Haotian really wanted to squeeze them hard. He thought that Rong Bao''er had discovered him, so he hurriedly sat upright, but his eyes slanted to her neck. I saw that the elegant swan neck was white and flawless, if there were no faint traces near the neckline. Seeing the blue and red bruises of different shades, which he got on the night before, Yun Haotian suddenly felt his mouth dry up, and took up the scented tea that Rong Baoer had just poured and drank it down in one gulp! In the next second, Yun Haotian almost spit out the scented tea that had just been poured down his throat, why is it so hot? ! Fortunately, the scented tea was not freshly boiled, but slightly hot, which made Yun Haotian grit his teeth and swallow it. His throat was burning hot, but he couldn''t vent it, he could only stare angrily at Rong Bao''er who had already turned to pour tea by someone else. Rong Bao''er didn''t know that there were a pair of sharp eyes staring at her, and she only cared about her duties as a waiter. Yun Haotian glared at Rong Bao''er for a while, and found that she hadn''t noticed him, and immediately looked frustrated, full of anger and nowhere to vent, and shook his legs impatiently. Rong Bao''er didn''t notice Yun Haotian, but was noticed by Gu Xijue who was sitting beside Yun Haotian. As one of the most prominent and wealthy upstarts in country E, it''s really difficult for Gu Xijue not to notice the strangeness, because Yun Haotian''s legs were shaking so much that his legs were almost green! Gu Xijue was about to taunt Yun Haotian, but he found something strange in his eyes, and looked over, and saw the waiter who was pouring tea for everyone. This scene ignited the gossip soul in Gu Xijue''s heart, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth evoked a ghostly smile. Haha, could it be that the waiter who made this guy frantic is the one in front of him? It''s really hard to find a place to go through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it! Gu Xi Jue was no longer in the mood to talk and laugh, and quietly looked at Rong Bao''er who was wearing waiter''s clothes. Well, the figure is not bad, so I can barely give it a seven point; for the appearance, there is a bit of stubbornness in the purity, but it is not ugly, so I can give it a seven point. Gu Xi Jue couldn''t help but clicked his tongue secretly, not understanding why Yun Haotian was interested in a waiter with an average of seven points. He took a closer look, and then slowly realized something unusual. The girl in front of her suddenly looked like a fair-looking little beauty, but when she looked closely, she became more and more beautiful. Especially the frail temperament of the frail body, which is definitely not something that ordinary waiters can have! In particular, her lowered eyes that seemed to be docile were too shining and dazzling, and the stubbornness hidden in them was even brighter than the stars! Chapter 1275 It was only then that Gu Xi Jue realized that he had missed his sight. He was used to hanging out with those soulless man-made beauties on weekdays, but he missed this piece of rough jade! It''s not as good as Yun Haotian, a guy who has never been contaminated by women! Tsk tsk tsk, Gu Xi Jue couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, and his tongue clicked in his heart. I usually miss the shy-looking water lotus when I look at the flowers on weekdays! Rong Bao''er didn''t know that she was being watched by four eyes, she poured tea carefully, and prepared to go out with the red clay teapot. Just when Rong Baoer was about to leave, Gu Xijue suddenly stopped her, "Wait, what''s your name?" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, but she still raised her head and answered Gu Xijue, "In terms of the president, my name is Boa." After all, all the big men were sitting in the room, and Gu Xijue''s questioning just now drew all eyes to Rong Bao''er, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Not knowing where to place his gaze, he quickly glanced at Gu Xi Jue and immediately lowered his head, not daring to sway around. Hearing Rong Bao''er''s sweet voice, it was as refreshing as a breeze blowing on his face, Gu Xijue had to confirm that he was really mistaken. "Very good, a good name." Gu Xijue tapped the table with his fingers playfully, and looked meaningfully at Yun Haotian who was sitting on the right, "Boa, don''t just pour tea, come and pour Yun Shao a glass of wine." After finishing speaking, Gu Xi Jue stared closely at Yun Haotian, very satisfied with the colorful changes on his face. Hehe, he was really fooled this time! It seems that the one who disturbed Master Yun''s sanity was indeed this refreshing girl like a young deer in front of him. Rong Bao''er followed Gu Xijue''s line of sight, and saw Yun Haotian staring at her with bottomless black eyes, and instantly felt a bang in her head, and all her thoughts were blown away. She was dumbfounded for two seconds, and quickly recovered the professionalism she should have as a waiter. She secretly pinched herself and quickly calmed down. It doesn''t matter, he definitely doesn''t know her! It''s been so long since the time three years ago, and the light in the warehouse was very dim the night before, not to mention that he was obviously drugged and insane, let alone remember her! That''s right, I definitely don''t remember, I definitely don''t remember! Rong Bao''er, you have to calm down and hold on! Rong Bao''er kept doing psychological construction for herself, put down the red clay teapot in her hand, picked up the Remy Martin wine bottle on the table, and walked to Yun Haotian''s side as smoothly as possible. She had tried her best to control her emotions, and felt that she had done a good job, but when she raised the bottle to pour wine for Yun Haotian, her right hand still trembled unavoidably. "Will you pour wine? If not, go out!" Yun Haotian suddenly couldn''t understand her low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, and suddenly waved to take the wine glass in front of him, which also made Rong Bao''er tremble, and grabbed it again. The wine bottle in his hand fell on Yun Haotian''s body. The Centaurus without a bottle cap gurgled out, and quickly wet a large area between Yun Haotian''s legs. The aroma of fine wine exuded, but Yun Haotian''s face was so dark that he wanted to kill someone. Rong Baoer was shocked, and immediately took out a tissue and bent down to wipe it for him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it... I''ll wipe it for you!" She wiped his place with a tissue, and she dared to feel something was wrong. After a closer look, she realized that it was a man''s crotch. Rong Bao''er was so ashamed that she lost consciousness again. She stood there in embarrassment, neither rubbing it nor not rubbing it. Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and glanced at his wet pants, and her little white hands were wiping his place. Looking at it with a dark face, then raised his head to stare at Rong Bao''er, gritted his teeth, "Get out!" Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that she would make such a big mistake. She wanted to wipe Yun Haotian clean, but she hesitated when she picked up the tissue. The wet place is really embarrassing, how can she let it go? just came across... She was frozen in place and didn''t know what to do, when Yun Haotian''s expulsion sounded at the right time, making Rong Bao''er regain her life as if she had been pardoned. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it, I''m going out right now." Rong Bao''er dropped this sentence incoherently, and fled in a hurry to listen to Fengxuan. She was so weak just now that she could hardly stand upright. If she didn''t escape again, she might faint there on the spot. Seeing Rong Bao''er fleeing in a hurry, Gu Xi Jue rubbed his clean chin with great interest. Sure enough, he guessed right, Yun Haotian and this little juvenile deer really have something tricky! Hahaha, now there is finally a good show to watch! Gu Xijue looked at Yun Haotian eagerly, and was about to tease him a few more times, telling him to change his pants. But after seeing Yun Haotian''s expression of wanting to kill someone, he stopped in time. Forget it, he doesn''t want to be as knowledgeable as this powder keg that may explode at any time! It would be safer to mock Yun Haotian again in a few days. As soon as Gu Xijue gave up the idea of ??taunting Yun Haotian harshly, Yun Haotian, who had always been sullen, suddenly stood up from the armchair, and strode out of Tingfengxuan. "Haotian, the banquet has just begun, where are you going?" Gu Xi Jue asked fearlessly, with an expression of waiting for a good show. Yun Haotian continued to walk forward without looking back, his tone was cold and scary, "Go to the bathroom!" After finishing speaking, he left Tingfengxuan without looking back, and disappeared without a trace. The other people in the room have long been accustomed to Yun Haotian''s cold and arrogant attitude, and then laughed, "Look, Yun Shao is angry, isn''t it because the waiter accidentally wet his pants?" Ha ha! " Only Gu Xijue raised his glass with a smile and sipped the wine, his heart was already full of laughter. This scene seems to be getting more and more interesting! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rong Bao''er walked out of Tingfeng Pavilion quickly as if fleeing, only then realized that both feet were too soft to lift. She quickly pinched her own face and rushed into the bathroom in two or three steps. Now she is trembling so badly that she has to wake up with cold water! The bathroom was empty and silent, Rong Bao''er turned on the tap water, scooped up a handful of water and buried her face in it, but she still felt extremely nervous all over her body. She never thought that she would meet him under such circumstances! With that savage man who had skin-to-skin contact twice, and even raped him the night before! Thinking of the night before, Rong Bao''er''s face burned up again, and the intimate scene between the two reappeared in front of her. He must have not recognized himself just now, right? It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''m just an ordinary waiter, he won''t recognize it! Rong Bao''er washed her face with cold water several times to confirm that the scorching hot spot just now had finally cooled down, then she straightened her appearance and walked out of the bathroom. Chapter 1276 She planned to sneak out to listen to Yunxuan without anyone noticing, and then ask other colleagues to lead the class for her. It''s not that she was cowardly, but that when she saw Yun Haotian''s face, she remembered his ruthlessness when he was fierce, and then her whole body burned badly. Now she would rather be pointed and scolded by Ye Wei all afternoon, or even have her bonus deducted, than go back and continue to serve them! Rong Bao''er made up her mind, and her steps became brisk. However, what she didn''t expect was that just as she walked out of the bathroom, she was stunned to see Yun Haotian walking towards her. How to do how to do? Wouldn''t it be more sneaky to retreat to the bathroom now? Rong Bao''er clenched her fist nervously, her heart was already pounding in her throat. Don''t be afraid, how could he remember himself, he was drugged the night before yesterday, he didn''t even know who she was, probably the mother would have picked up a gun and went to her! It''s okay, it''s okay, just treat it as being bitten by a dog, calm down, calm down! Rong Bao''er built up her heart again, and it took 100% of her self-sustainability to finally move forward without looking sideways. She planned to just walk past Yun Haotian as if nothing had happened, and then run away as soon as she was out of his sight! Rong Bao''er tried her best to act as if nothing had happened, and calmly walked towards Yun Haotian who was walking towards the bathroom. Her heart was beating so hard that it almost jumped into her throat. Rong Bao''er, please calm down! She cheered herself up silently in her heart, and she didn''t notice that her legs were stiff and walking like a catwalk. Fortunately, Yun Haotian didn''t seem to take a second look at her, his face was always dark and sullen, with a noble and desolate appearance that should not be desecrated. That''s great, as soon as she leaves his sight, she will speed up to a 200-distance race to leave here! Rong Bao''er secretly glanced at Yun Haotian who was getting closer and closer to her, and could even hear the sound of the wind as he walked with long legs. It doesn''t matter, he is a well-known business emperor, how could he embarrass this little waiter like himself, right? Rong Bao''er did not have the confidence to build up her heart, and finally walked up to Yun Haotian, and was about to pass him by. The originally spacious corridor became narrow because of the encounter between the two, Rong Bao''er carefully turned sideways, shrinking her body and trying to slip past the wall. That''s great, President Yun, if you continue to walk forward without squinting, just pretend you didn''t see me! Rong Bao''er kept praying in her heart, and it would come to whatever she was afraid of. As soon as she walked to Yun Haotian''s side, she heard a cold voice, "Stop." These two words successfully nailed Rong Bao''er in place, making her already cautious heart almost jump out of fright, trembling all over. The air in the corridor froze, and after a few seconds of silence, Rong Bao''er finally found her own voice, and turned her head pretending to be calm, "Young Master Yun, what can I order?" Yun Haotian turned around, walked over slowly, and forced Rong Bao''er who was already sticking to the wall to retreat to the wall, staring at her with You Sen''s eyes, "Why, do you know me?" The distance between the two was too close, so close that it became difficult for Rong Bao''er to breathe. She took a deep breath, suppressed the panic in her heart, and finally showed an expression of admiration, "You are Yun Shao, the famous business emperor of country E. As long as you are from country E, there is probably no one who doesn''t know you." Rong Baoer''s answer to these words was impeccable, but Yun Haotian narrowed his dark and deep eyes dangerously. "Oh, really?" Yun Haotian responded lightly, but unconsciously leaned towards Rong Bao''er, supporting the wall with one hand, covering her in his own shadow. The thin and small Rong Bao''er was pitifully squeezed into the corner, and secretly greeted Yun Haotian in his heart. But he had to show a nympho expression on his face, and kept blinking his big watery eyes at Yun Haotian, hoping that he would be scared away by his lightning-like glances. However, Rong Bao''er obviously overestimated her exaggerated and winking skills, and Yun Haotian, who made her hair stand on end, not only did not retreat immediately, but moved closer, anyone who was close could see the fine hair on his handsome face. Rong Baoer swallowed her saliva timidly, the memory of being crazily abused by Yun Haotian in the warehouse the night before suddenly revived, her face was burning red, and instantly her ears were red. Yun Haotian looked down at Rong Bao''er who looked uncomfortable, especially when the petite and lovely white swan neck and small face were instantly covered in pink, so cute that he still had memories that he hadn''t forgotten. , Crazy as if wanting to press her against the wall, wanting her all over again! This damned woman clearly recognized him, but deliberately pretended not to know him! What''s even more damning is that he can still be seduced by her like this! Yun Hao clenched his fists angrily, but he couldn''t suppress the clamoring pores all over his body, he could only roll his Adam''s apple in vain, and in his heart he had already given Rong Baoer who was forced by him to the wall with his eyes inside and out. Ravaged¡ªravaged all over! "Boom, boom, boom." The surrounding air was as condensed as ice, but with a hint of eerie ambiguity, Rong Baoer could clearly hear his heartbeat like a drum beating in such a quiet way. She secretly pinched herself with her fingertips, and then mustered up the courage to look up at Yun Haotian, "Young Master Yun, if it''s okay, I''ll go to work first." Saying that, Rong Baoer took advantage of her petite stature, bent down and wanted to get out from under Yun Haotian''s arm. It''s just that she finally escaped from the suffocating storm circle, and before she could turn around and leave, Yun Haotian stopped her again, "Did I let you go?" Rong Bao''er puffed up her cheeks unhappily, and slowly turned her head, wishing to give Yun Haotian a heavy kick in her heart. It''s amazing to be rich, look at that tone, it''s like 258000 yuan! Obviously he slept with her twice, okay, why make it seem like she did something shameful! Seeing Rong Baoer whose cheeks suddenly bulged, Yun Haotian''s unhappiness disappeared in an instant, and he even wanted to stretch out his hand to poke it. He forced himself to maintain his immobile ice face, and asked softly, "Are you sure you didn''t know me before?" Rong Bao''er secretly rolled her eyes in her heart, but she had to continue to smile apologetically, "I don''t know." "Really? Huh!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, the smile on his face condensed instantly, walked up to Rong Bao''er with a dark face, raised his hand to hold her smooth and delicate chin, "It seems that your My memory is not very good, do you need me to help you recall, huh?" Rong Bao''er was approached by the wall again, her thin chin was hooked by Yun Haotian, this scene looked like a pure little rabbit being molested by a big wolf. Did he really recognize himself? Chapter 1277 A trace of panic flashed in Rong Baoer''s eyes, fearing that Yun Haotian would remember what happened back then, she immediately shook her head desperately, "I really don''t know, Young Master Yun, I..." "If you dare to say that you don''t know a word, I will definitely let you know how to write the word regret." Yun Haotian''s handsome face was already darkened, and he tightened his grip on Rong Bao''er''s chin in displeasure, "Could it be that back then? Didn''t you pick it up? At that time, I didn''t have time to thank you, so you left in a hurry. " Rong Baoer''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t expect this seemingly unreasonable guy to still remember the incident when she picked up his daughter three years ago! By the way, he already had a daughter three years ago! At that time, the little girl she picked up was probably only two or three years old. Now that three years have passed, she should be five or six years old, right? Rong Bao''er thought of Xin''er''s sweet smile back then, and her original resistance eased down. But she didn''t intend to say anything more to Yun Haotian, but smiled politely, and then pushed Yun Haotian''s hand holding her chin, "Young Master Yun, you are so polite, your daughter is so cute. I believe whoever picks her I will send her home safely, no special thanks." "Really?" Yun Haotian took another step closer, and the two of them were so close that they were about to bump into each other. He looked down at Rong Baoer who was trying to maintain his composure, like a hunter teasing his prey, and laughed in a low voice, "Except for the time when I picked up my daughter, are you sure we haven''t met again? Huh?" What Rong Baoer was afraid of was this sentence. She looked at Yun Haotian''s unusually bright black eyes, and suddenly felt that she was seen through by him at this moment, and there was nothing to hide! Her face was burning badly, and the bases of her ears were burning too hot, she faltered and shook her head, "No...no...really not..." Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips indifferently, and smiled extraordinarily slyly, "Is there really no one? Why do I remember that someone was almost betrayed back then, but was rescued in time. Why are people''s hearts so treacherous now? This is how you repay the savior ?¡± The understatement instantly caused Rong Bao''er''s calm thoughts to explode, and with a bang, all the calmness she had pretended was disrupted! This nasty guy, so he still remembers that time! Rong Baoer suddenly felt a little at a loss, obviously it has been three years, why does he still remember? And judging by his current posture, it is clear that he wants to ask for favor... No, no, no, she must not have anything to do with the rich and powerful young master Yun, not at all! Once he discovers the existence of Xi''er, and finds out that she is so cute and beautiful, he will definitely take it away without hesitation! He is a high-ranking business emperor, but she is just an ordinary person living at the bottom, what will she use to fight against him then? ! Xi''er''s cute little face flashed in front of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and her flustered expression instantly calmed down. As a mother, she is strong, she will never allow anyone to take away her Xi''er! Rong Bao''er made up her mind to get rid of all the past, and her previous guilty conscience was thrown away, replaced by deliberately stored anger! This guy in front of him actually has the face to say that he is his benefactor? What a big joke! Yarn benefactor, his so-called way to save her is to eat her up and wipe her clean, and then frankly take her as a bastard! And the day before yesterday, he was drugged the day before yesterday, obviously she saved him, okay? Although she was forced to be helpless at that time, what''s the difference between his beastly behavior and a rape-violent? And afterwards, she swallowed all her grievances and didn''t go to the police to arrest him! Aren''t these enough to repay his so-called kindness back then? ! The more Rong Bao''er thought about it, the more courageous she became, she raised her small face and stared at Yun Haotian angrily, "How can I not understand what Young Master Yun said?! I have to go to work, please go away!" Yun Haotian didn''t expect that he had said it so clearly, and the little woman in front of him still had the guts to deny it! His face became darker and darker with anger, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Don''t remember? Huh? Do you want me to help you recall memories?" As he spoke, he approached Rong Bao''er, and the dangerous aura spread from him, completely covering Rong Bao''er! The domineering masculine aura rushed towards his face, and the anger that Rong Bao''er had accumulated with great difficulty instantly collapsed, and she retreated helplessly. But behind her was a cold wall, and there was no way to retreat. Yun Haotian stared at the little woman who was close at hand, his eyes seemed to be on fire, and he desperately wanted to seal her uncompromising little mouth. He had been staring at the red lips in front of him for a long time. The pink-tender lip line was extraordinarily attractive, with a rosy luster, slightly half-opened, as if inviting his usual intoxicating sweetness. Yun Haotian pinched Rong Baoer''s chin, lowered his head and was about to lean in, when he suddenly thought of the scene he saw last night! She came back so late last night and brought a man with her, and that man didn''t come down at all, apparently he lived with her! His rationality returned to Yun Haotian''s mind in an instant, and he let go of Rong Bao''er''s chin in annoyance, and he scolded in a low voice, "You have a boyfriend?!" Rong Bao''er was so frightened by Yun Haotian''s actions that she almost lost her breath. At that moment, she even suspected that the man in the suit in front of her would kill her on the spot! Fortunately, none of this happened, and Rong Baoer was overjoyed, she was stunned for two seconds before she finally pushed away Yun Haotian who was questioning, "Yes, Young Master Yun, I already have a boyfriend! Please also, Young Master Yun Respect yourself, don¡¯t let people misunderstand you.¡± At this moment, Rong Bao''er''s eyes are full of contempt, the man in front of him obviously had a daughter three years ago, yet he is still flirting outside! As expected of coming from a wealthy family, she''s both profligate and cheap! She cast a sideways glance at Yun Haotian indifferently, taking advantage of his apparent distraction, she quickly ran out of the gap, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Yun Haotian watched Rong Bao''er leave with her slender waist twisted, her ponytail flicked and disappeared, her face was darker than the bottom of a pot! Very good, this woman is really kind, she dared to step on his feet! He looked down at the prints on the shiny leather shoes, and the anger in his eyes was like a storm. Rong Bao''er, you are really good, remember it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the urban area lined with high-rise buildings, bursts of weeping came from a villa and bungalow, and it was very miserable and wronged. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo what should I do The owner of the cry was not the young and ignorant little Lolita, but Ren Ling who had just been announced by Yun Haotian to unilaterally break off her engagement. The night before yesterday, she tried her best to get Yun Haotian to drink red wine mixed with powerful aphrodisiacs. She originally wanted to have raw rice and cooked rice, but she never thought that she would be kicked out by Yun Haotian, and she was also drenched in water. Body red wine! Chapter 1278 Where has Ren Ling, who has always been proud and arrogant, suffered such grievances? When I came back that night, I was so angry that I fell ill. She had been sick for two days, and she thought that Yun Haotian''s anger would disappear after two days, but she just went to work in the company, but found that her office had been sealed. The original subordinates in the office all looked at her in astonishment, which made her feel even more shameless. Just as she was about to rush into the president''s office to make trouble, she saw Yun Haotian''s special assistant Ah Cheng walking down. "Miss Ren, our president has revoked all your positions, and you don''t have to come to work in the future." Ah Cheng turned his head and left after saying this, Ren Ling was so angry that tears fell out at that time. If it wasn''t for the fear of losing face in front of everyone and ruining the image of her heartless management over the years, she would have slapped Ah Cheng hard! What kind of thing is he that dares to speak to her in such a tone? ! It''s just that Ren Ling didn''t expect that, after begging for mercy and crying all the way home, she saw the headlines in the newspaper that Yun Haotian unilaterally announced the dissolution of the engagement. Looking at the bold and bold words in the newspaper, Ren Ling was so angry that she passed out at that time, and she didn''t wake up until evening, and then cried with her head in her arms until now. Song Yiman looked at his crying daughter, feeling very distressed, and comforted him repeatedly, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, you have been engaged for more than two years, why are you suddenly canceling the engagement? Isn''t there some misunderstanding?" Compared to the gentle Song Yiman, Ren Jianhua was already furious with anger. He angrily pointed at Ren Ling and yelled, "Cry, cry, cry, you know how to cry! My face is completely lost by you! How can you let me go out like this?!" Ren Ling''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she lay on her knees and refused to look up. She couldn''t accept what happened suddenly, she wished she could treat it as a dream and wake up after crying. "Don''t patronize Linger Xun, call and ask what''s going on!" Song Yiman comforted the weeping Ren Ling, while urging the livid Ren Jianhua. "What is there to ask? She must have offended Yun Haotian because she didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Ren Jianhua gave Ren Ling a hard look, then picked up the phone and dialed Yun Shang directly. It''s just that as soon as his phone was connected, Su Qian repeatedly apologized, "Oh, Jianhua, I''m so sorry. It was because I lied about being sick that our family Haotian moved to get engaged. Who knew before? This matter was exposed by that stinky boy in a few days, so I became stubborn, look at it, I am really embarrassed!" "Hmph!" Ren Jianhua snorted heavily, "This is a public engagement between our two families. It''s not a family drink for children. It''s easy to break up! And Haotian is too much, actually revoked all marriages with us. Ren''s cooperation, isn''t this forcing us to a dead end? Even if your Yun family is too powerful, you shouldn''t do everything right!" You must know that the reason why Ren''s Group was so prosperous before was entirely due to its cooperation with the Yun family. Now Yun Haotian suddenly wants to withdraw all the cooperation between the two companies, which is equivalent to cutting off 90% of Ren''s Group''s economic sources. Once the capital chain is broken, it is useless even if Ren Jianhua jumps off the building in a hurry, no wonder he is so angry. Ren Jianhua''s loud roar not only reached Su Qian''s ears, but also clearly heard by Yun Shang. He has always been a wife-protecting maniac, how could he be willing to let others yell at his wife, immediately copied the phone, and said bluntly, "Brother Ren, it''s not that we didn''t do it properly, you can ask your precious daughter first , What did you do to our Haotian! When you figure it out, call us again!" After speaking, Yun Shang decisively cut off the phone. Although they don''t care about their children''s marriage, he believes that Haotian can''t revoke the capital chain with Ren''s family for no reason, but he is also observing the movements of Yun''s Group at any time. So this time when Yun Haotian announced in the newspaper that he had unilaterally terminated the engagement, Yun Shang hurriedly called Yun Haotian. After Yun Shang found out that the gentle-looking Ren Ling had done something wrong with Yun Hao, his impression of her changed greatly, and he was very dissatisfied. He really hoped that his son could get married early, but he didn''t just marry a messy woman and go home! Marrying a wife and a virtuous person, such as Ren Ling, who has a questionable character, their Yun family will definitely not want it! Ren Jianhua didn''t expect that Yun Shang, who is always kind, would hang up his phone. Only then did he realize that the root of the matter was his daughter, and he immediately yelled at Ren Ling furiously, "Say! What good things have you done to make people laugh?" To unilaterally cancel the engagement?!" Ren Ling was crying hard with her head down, she was so frightened by Ren Jianhua''s yelling that she forgot to cry, and Ai Ai did not dare to make a sound. Knowing daughter Mo Ruo''s father, Ren Jianhua''s heart sank, and he confirmed that his daughter had done a huge mistake. Immediately, he was so angry that he slapped Ren Ling, and threatened sharply, "Say! What did you do!?" Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Ren Ling hid behind Song Yiman, and just said in a low voice, "Don''t blame me, woo woo... It was Yun Haotian who said he wanted to call off my engagement, I couldn''t be more angry and bought a fan¡ª Medicine, prepare...prepare raw rice and cooked rice...don''t blame me..." Ren Ling hid behind Song Yiman and cried sadly, while Ren Jianhua slapped him in anger, "It''s really shameless! How could I give birth to a daughter like you?! You have been studying in vain all these years, even The most basic shame is gone! You can do this kind of thing, it really embarrasses the Ren family!" Loud slaps came towards Ren Ling, covering her head and face, and the beating made Ren Ling, who was crying in a mess, her hair disheveled, and she couldn''t lift her head from crying. In the end, it was Song Yiman who felt sorry for his daughter, so he quickly grabbed Ren Jianhua and slapped him hard, "Okay, okay, can the slap solve the problem? If it wasn''t for Yun Haotian who proposed to cancel the engagement, our Ling''er would have committed this kind of crime." It''s not like you don''t know, her soul has been snatched away by Yun Haotian! It''s better to think about how to solve the problem in front of you!" "You..." Ren Jianhua glared at his wife angrily, took a long time to helplessly pull out his hand, and sighed heavily, "Oh! You are so confused! Even if Yun Haotian wanted to break off the engagement, it would not be so easy What happened. Why would I have the face to disagree with this mindless criminal who actually did such a thing and left it to others?!" Ren Jianhua said sadly, and glared at Ren Ling viciously, "Your brain is really eaten by a dog! Is Yun Haotian someone you can drug? How stupid! Stupid!" "Okay, okay, can''t you say a few words less? The matter has already come out, I think you should apologize to Su Qian and Yun Shang quickly, and let them see it for the sake of years of friendship, and persuade Haotian not to play tricks Childish." Chapter 1279 Song Yiman didn''t feel how serious the matter in front of him was. Young people, who doesn''t have a temper? After the anger subsides, everything can be discussed, right? However, Ren Jianhua was not as relaxed as Song Yiman, he shook his head helplessly, if things were really as simple as his wife said! But right now is not the time to talk about these things, but to appease Yun Shang and Su Qian as soon as possible, and let them suppress Yun Haotian''s anger. After figuring this out, Ren Jianhua called Yun Shang again. The call was connected quickly, and this time it was no longer Su Qian who answered the call, but Yun Shang''s unsalty voice, "Why, brother Ren, can you ask me clearly?" Ren Jianhua put away his original posture of provoking a teacher to ask a crime, and his voice was very soft, "I said, Brother Yun, there is a conflict among the young people. As elders, shouldn''t we persuade them inside?" Yun Shang shook his head silently, somewhat disdainful of Ren Jianhua''s completely different attitude. It would have been better if he had openly admitted that his daughter had done something wrong, but now he actually wants to make a big deal out of a trivial matter, hehe, no wonder he would teach such an unscrupulous daughter like Ren Ling! Although Yun Shang looked down on Mr. Ren''s behavior in his heart, he didn''t say much, but said kindly, "Jianhua, you also know that young people nowadays are really disobedient, let alone our Haotian It''s the kind of personality that says nothing. We really can''t help with this matter, and talking too much will cause Haotian''s disgust." "No, you are parents after all, it''s always good to talk about it." "You don''t know, if it wasn''t for our hard pressure to keep Haotian from messing around, he would have sued Ling''er by now! The sea is too rough and the phone signal is not very good, let''s talk another day." Yun Shang casually prevaricated a few words, then hung up the phone hastily. Su Qian shook her head and sighed, "We really don''t care about this?" "Don''t worry about it, just let that stinky boy mess around! Anyway, he won''t listen to what we say, so it''s better not to ask, so as not to make yourself uncomfortable." Yun Shang smiled and hugged Su Qian in his arms, pointed to the sunset in the distance and motioned her to look, "Honey, let''s have fun when we come out, and put aside other trivial matters, be good." Su Qian thought for a while, and knew that even if they really had to take care of it, Yun Haotian might not be able to listen. Forget it, I can''t help my mother, just let him go. At this time, the Ren family has become a mess. Ren Jianhua, who was hung up on the phone, looked very ugly, and raised his hand to call Ren Ling again, "It''s all your fault, you stupid idiot. If you completely offend the Yun family, we will all have to wait and go to jail!" Ren Ling was beaten so hard that she didn''t dare to move. How could she not know that with a high degree of education, if the Yun family cut off all the capital chains at this time, the Ren''s group would be doomed! "Don''t cry! You loser! Why don''t you rush to fix it?!" Ren Jianhua pushed Ren Ling viciously, causing her to fall onto the bed while sitting on her knees, and hit her head heavily on the wall. Song Yiman glared at Ren Jianhua distressedly, "You are really crazy, do you want to force your daughter to death?!" "That''s right, I''m crazy! If the company goes bankrupt, I''d rather jump off a building than go to jail!" Because the bank loan can''t be repaid, I''m waiting to go to jail. Ren Jianhua pushed the door angrily and left, leaving the mother and daughter crying softly. There were only Ren Ling and Song Yiman left in the room. Mrs. Ren was about to comfort her crying daughter when Ren Ling who was pushed down suddenly sat up. Her eyes were already red-swollen from crying, and now she raised her arms and slowly wiped away the tears on her face, got up and walked to the dressing table to touch up her makeup. Seeing Ren Ling who was silent and only focusing on touch-up makeup, Song Yiman felt even more distressed, "Ling''er, what are you going to do?" Ren Ling carefully drew the eyeliner that fainted from crying, and her voice was extraordinarily steady, "Mum, I caused the disaster, so I''m going to ask Yun Haotian to rescue our Ren family." Song Yiman was in a hurry, and always felt that this was inappropriate. My daughter has always been proud and arrogant, but now Yun Haotian is angry again, if the two of them quarrel again, wouldn''t it make things worse? "Ling''er, why don''t you rest at home, the company''s affairs belong to your father." Song Yiman was in a hurry, and before he could finish his words of persuasion, Ren Ling had already done her delicate makeup, and walked out the door with the Kun bag on the table, "Mum, don''t worry, I won''t put it on this time. Things got screwed up." After finishing speaking, Ren Ling stepped on her high heels and walked out the door gracefully. She drove a red open-air sports car, and quickly arrived at the downstairs of Yun''s Group, took the elevator and went directly to the CEO''s office on the top floor. The high-speed and direct sightseeing elevator quickly brought Ren Ling to the top floor. She shuffled her hair, bit her lower lip, stepped out of the elevator and opened the door of Yun Haotian''s office. The air conditioner in the president''s room was fully turned on, and Yun Haotian was looking down at the documents. The signature pen in his hand was flying wildly, dropping a few strokes from time to time. Seeing the serious expression, Ren Ling''s heart was filled with soreness. This man is so noble and cannot be looked up to, but he doesn''t see himself in his eyes... Yun Haotian, who was busy, sensed someone coming in, looked up, and found that Ren Ling was standing at the door with red eye circles, and her face turned dark and blue in an instant, "You have been fired, what are you doing here?" Ren Ling swallowed the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes, walked up to Yun Haotian with a sad face, lowered her posture and begged Yun Haotian, "Haotian, I know I was wrong! Please don''t treat our Ren family again. Let''s do it, okay?" Hearing Ren Ling''s soft begging voice, Yun Haotian snorted coldly, threw the signature pen in his hand on the table casually, and then said in disgust, "I thought you were very knowledgeable, but I didn''t expect you to know how to do it." Such indiscriminate means of prescribing drugs! Ren Ling, you make me sick right now." Ren Ling''s face turned pale from being ridiculed, but she had to continue to be careful not to accompany her, "I''m sorry, Haotian, it''s all my fault. I already knew I was wrong, please see it for Aunt Su and my mommy''s sake." Son, don''t embarrass our family anymore, I promise to go far away in the future and never appear in front of you again. " Yun Haotian gave Ren Ling a cold sideways glance, and then said lightly, "In this case, I will not do anything to your family for the sake of their older generation''s affection. You can do it yourself, remember today what was said here." Ren Ling burst into tears of joy, "Thank you, thank you Haotian! Don''t worry, I will stay away from you in the future, and I won''t spoil your mood." Yun Haotian didn''t say anything else, and continued to look down at the documents on the table, obviously treating Ren Ling as air. Ren Ling and Ai Ai took a look at Yun Haotian, knowing that this was a silent order to evict guests, so she walked out of the office tactfully, and took the elevator downstairs. Chapter 1280 When passing by the company lobby, Ren Ling clearly saw the front desk clerk pointing at her. She knew that Yun Haotian''s resignation of her engagement had caused a lot of trouble in the city, but the pride of these years only allowed her to bow her head in front of the person she loved the most. These small characters who couldn''t get on the stage couldn''t control her emotions at all! Therefore, Ren Ling raised her head high, walked gracefully out of the gate of Yun''s Group, and got into the red sports car parked outside the gate. After closing the car door, the hustle and bustle outside settled down. The small world inside the car is the place where Ren Ling can really relax. She looked out at the towering Yun''s Building through the car window, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. Yun Haotian, you treat me like this by being noble! I want to see what kind of girl you will marry in this life! Or just like the rumors in the market, it''s a complete broken sleeve! Ren Ling snorted coldly in her heart, then started the car, and left Yun''s Group like an arrow. On the way, Ren Ling was in a particularly gloomy mood, with the urge to scream hysterically. All these years, she has always been superior to others, how has she ever been wronged like this! ? Moreover, the marriage contract was canceled by the newspaper, and Yun Haotian was humiliated into the dust! The anger in Ren Ling''s heart was getting hotter and hotter, and Zuo Zuo had already obtained Yun Haotian''s promise that she would not embarrass Ren''s group anymore; she put down the burden in her heart and simply drove the car to the busiest bar in the city center, pushed away The car door went down. It was estimated that it was not evening yet, and there were not many customers in the bar. Ren Ling came to the bar in high heels, and beckoned to the bartender, "Bring me a drink that will make you forget everything after drinking it." "Okay, a glass of Flaming Red Lips, I''m here to accompany a girl with outstanding temperament like you." The bartender is a man who is used to seeing love affairs, and he has already pushed the prepared Flaming Red Lips to Ren Ling while speaking. Seeing the glass of vodka with red lemon pushed over by the bartender, Ren Ling raised her mouth mockingly, raised her head and drank it down, "One more glass!" It was the first time for the bartender to see someone drinking like this, but the people who came to the bar were all drinking to relieve their worries, so he naturally wouldn''t drive the guests out, and quickly made another glass and pushed it to Ren Ling. Ren Ling was so depressed that she drank three glasses of wine in the blink of an eye. Vodka is originally a strong drink. Although it has been mixed with fruit wine to slow down the alcohol concentration, it can still be intoxicating, let alone Ren Ling who drank three glasses in one go? "Come again!" Ren Ling pushed the empty glass to the bartender, and felt a little dizzy before her eyes. She quickly supported her drowsy head with her hands, and laughed softly. "Hey, beauty, are you alone? How about having a drink with you, brother?" A man with a yellow and green hairstyle came over, his exposed arms were covered with tattoos, and around his neck was a large gold chain as thick as a finger. This person is a hooligan who hangs around here. He has seen Ren Ling sitting in front of the bar for a long time. After observing for a long time, he found that she is indeed alone, so he wandered over with a glass of wine. It''s just that Ren Ling didn''t pay attention to his accost, and was still drinking her own wine. The little rascal suddenly felt a little uneasy, holding his wine glass in his right hand, and yanking Ren Ling''s arm with his left hand, making him look at him, "Little girl, brother is talking to you, do you hear me?!" It was only then that Ren Ling realized that someone was talking to her, and she slowly turned her head to see the little hooligan dressed in a non-mainstream outfit, she shook off his hand grabbing her arm in disgust, "Get lost!" Where did the little hooligan who is used to being majestic on weekdays experience this kind of anger? He grabbed Ren Ling''s shoulders with his big hands, pulled her to him, then raised the wine in the glass and poured it on Ren Ling without hesitation, "Damn it, shame on you, you think you are a fairy !" All the cold wine was splashed on Ren Ling''s face, which also made her feel aggrieved for a long time. She grabbed the wine glass on the table and slammed it on the head of the little rascal. "Boom!" The wine glass shattered on the head of the little rascal, and also opened a hole in the head of the little rascal, bloody, looking very scary. The little hooligan was furious, raised his hand and threw it at Ren Ling''s face, "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Although Ren Ling was drunk, she knew that she was no match for the hooligan in front of her. Seeing the high slap, she closed her eyes in fright. It''s just that she waited for two seconds, but she didn''t feel the expected pain, and she didn''t even hear the applause. Ren Ling opened her eyes suspiciously, only then did she see that the little rascal''s raised hands were being restrained by Gu Xijue. The tall and tall Gu Xijue looked like a god coming down to earth at this moment, staring majestically at the little rascal, and said a faint word from his thin lips, "Get out!" The little rascal is usually domineering, but in front of Gu Xijue, he doesn''t dare to make the slightest mistake. One must know that Gu Xi Jue is the Night Emperor of E city, he can be crushed into powder with a random finger. He wasn''t stupid enough to ask for his own death, so he quickly ran away dejectedly with his bloody head on his head. Gu Xi Jue dropped by this bar just now, but he didn''t know that when he came in, he saw Ren Ling being molested by a shaggy-haired hooligan. If it were someone else, Gu Xijue wouldn''t bother to meddle in this nosy business, but who made Ren Ling his good brother''s fiancee? He really has to take care of this matter! Therefore, Gu Xi Jue appeared in time, and helped Ren Ling scold that little rascal who didn''t want to die. Seeing Gu Xijue helping her out, Ren Ling laughed drunkenly, "Hehe, who am I to save the beauty as a hero? It turned out to be Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, what do you think of me?" As she said that, Ren Ling winked at Gu Xijue in a drunken state. Gu Xi Jue has met Ren Ling on weekdays, and knows that she has always been dignified and quiet in the past, and this is the first time he has seen her in such a posture. From the looks of it, I guess he didn''t drink too much? Gu Xi Jue complained in his heart, frowned slightly and replied, "Very good, what''s wrong with Miss Ren? Are you drunk?" Ren Ling laughed out loud, tears almost rolled out of her eyes, she was holding back the tears. At this moment, Ren Ling suddenly wanted to find someone to confide her grievances to. Now seeing Gu Xijue who suddenly appeared, she simply took advantage of her drunkenness and said, "Mr. Gu, Haotian and I are over, over! Hehe, you know what, I''ll do it His fiancee for two years! But he dislikes me so much that he doesn''t even bother to look at me. Tell me, what''s wrong with me? Ah?!" Gu Xijue didn''t expect that he would become a hero unintentionally, but when he heard such revelations, he couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, "Miss Ren, you''re drunk, shall I take you back?" Chapter 1281 "No! I don''t want to go back!" Ren Ling became more drunk, waved Gu Xijue away, and continued, "My imposing British student, the man who chased me lined up in Brooklyn, and he didn''t want me?! Heh Hehe, am I that bad? Ah!" As she said that, Ren Ling approached Gu Xijue again, drunkenly, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me secretly, does he like men? Do you? Otherwise, why wouldn''t he respond to me?" Gu Xijue almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, he never expected that he would hear such a large amount of information. "Miss Ren, you are overthinking, Haotian is a proper straight man, how could he like men?" Gu Xijue laughed evilly as he spoke, "Besides, if he really likes a man, then that man must be me, right?" Ren Ling''s drunken head was frightened instantly, she stared at Gu Xijue who was smiling charmingly, "He, he likes you?!" Seeing Ren Ling who was obviously frightened, Gu Xijue realized that his joke seemed a bit too much, so he quickly reviewed it in his heart. "Okay, Miss Ren, you''re drunk, I''ll have someone take you home." After speaking, Gu Xi Jue waved at his driver, "You, take charge of sending Miss Ren back safely." The driver walked over with a sad face, obviously not thinking that it would be a good job to send the drunk Ren Ling back. And Ren Ling really shook her head unwillingly, "No, I''m not drunk, who said I''m drunk? I can still drink! Let Yun Haotian come and see me off, or I won''t go home!" The driver looked at Gu Xijue helplessly, "President, this..." Gu Xijue was not in a hurry, he raised his hand and lightly slammed Ren Ling''s back of the neck, the speed was so fast that it was almost invisible. Ren Ling fell down in response, Gu Xijue quickly pushed the driver to let him support Ren Ling, then he patted his palms easily, "Okay, can we send it back now?" How dare the driver say anything else? Obediently supporting the knocked-out troublemaker Ren Ling, she walked towards the outside of the bar. After the two left, Gu Xijue leisurely ordered a cup of Tequila Sunrise, then took out his phone and dialed Yun Haotian. The phone was dialed quickly, and Yun Haotian''s indifferent voice sounded from the other end, "Talk." "Tsk tsk, Young Master Yun, where''s your most basic etiquette?" Gu Xi Jue grinned lowly. Yun Haotian turned the signature pen in his hand, with an impatient expression on his face, "I don''t need this with you, so talk quickly!" "Okay, thank you for taking back the second half of the sentence." Gu Xijue swung the wine glass with a beautiful color, like a tequila sunrise reflected in the morning sun; while slowly saying, "Haotian, I just picked you up Drunk little wife, in order to prevent you from being cuckolded, I have sent someone to send her home." Yun Haotian was stunned for a moment, and asked uncertainly, "You mean Ren Ling?" "That''s right, she has been engaged to you for two years, isn''t she your future little wife? How about it, how can you thank me?" Gu Xi Jue took a sip of his wine slowly, and clicked his tongue triumphantly. However, Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to appreciate it, and said lightly, "She is no longer my fiancee, don''t worry about it." Gu Xi Jue almost spit out the wine he just sipped, "Didn''t you? Shit! Did you really kick him out? Just because of which waiter in my hotel?" Previously, Gu Xijue had indeed seen Yun Haotian''s revelation in the newspaper about breaking off the engagement with Ren Ling, and he didn''t believe it at first, but now he heard Yun Haotian''s cold tone, so he completely believed it. "No, Haotian, do you really like that waiter? Dumped Ren Ling?" Gu Xijue was unwilling to let go of any opportunity to mock Yun Haotian, and immediately began to gossip. However, he asked enthusiastically, but there was no response from the other end of the phone. "Hey Hey hey!" Gu Xijue fed several times, dumbfounded, and then heard a busy beep coming from the receiver. That bastard Yun Haotian dared to hang up his phone! "Bastard, it''s fine if you don''t even say thank you, but you''re still so pushy!" Gu Xijue was so angry that his face turned black, he put down the wine glass in his hand heavily, and called Yun Haotian again. It''s just that this time he didn''t fail to get through. He called a few more times, but the voice still reminded that the other party was on the phone. It was only then that Gu Xijue realized that his number had been blocked by that small-bellied fellow Yun Haotian, and he cursed angrily, "This brat really turned against him, and dared to block me!" The guests in the bar gave the furious Gu Xijue a strange look, and none of them dared to look for boredom and hit the muzzle of their guns, all lowered their heads and drank their own wine. This is a big shot in country E, only those who are not afraid of death dare to provoke him! And at this moment in the president''s room, Yun Haotian''s face was also gloomy. He wasn''t because of the phone call from Gu Xijue, but he was angry with himself, angry that he couldn''t forget Rong Baoer''s face no matter what! In the past two days, his mind turned over and over again, and it was the appearance of Rong Baoer pouring wine for himself in the box. The appearance of the petite and exquisite girl becoming serious made one suddenly arouse manic desires, wanting to press her down and ruthlessly trample her. only¡­¡­ Yun Haotian''s face became cloudy, and suddenly thought of Rong Bao''er raising her delicate chin, telling him that she already had a boyfriend, and asking him to respect himself. Damn it! The gold-plated Parker pen was thrown out by Yun Haotian, and it hit the ground hard, making a crisp sound. The sullen Yun Haotian thumped down the table with lingering anger, very annoyed at his disappointment! When did he, Yun Haotian, become so useless that he could never forget such a woman? ! She already has a boyfriend, maybe she will sleep with that wild man every night, and he still misses her like crazy? ! Yun Haotian, who became angry from embarrassment, stood up from the armchair, walked to the French window, lit a cigarette and smoked vigorously. The smoke soon lingered in the office, Yun Haotian''s handsome side face was hidden in the fog, and his pretty brows were furrowed high. It''s just a woman, there''s no reason for him to care so much! Yun Haotian shook his head impatiently, trying to shake off Rong Bao''er''s figure, but found that the originally light figure became thicker. Angrily, he stubbed out the cigarette butt, flicked it into the trash can, and stretched out his hand to loosen the tie. I don''t know why, but now his mind is filled with the image of Rong Bao''er carefully wiping his crotch with her tender white hands. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed, and the way she bit her lower lip lightly with her white teeth was so tempting that when Yun Haotian thought of it now, a hot feeling rose up in his lower abdomen that couldn''t be shaken off. shit! Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, reached out to grab the car keys on the table, and strode out of the office. Chapter 1282 He hurriedly got down the elevator, drove the car to the highest speed, and went straight to the downstairs of Rong Baoer''s old rented apartment. The apartment was still the same apartment as before, but Yun Haotian standing in front of the apartment was so angry and blood churning. He didn''t get out of the car at all when he came last time, but this time he couldn''t hold his breath at all, and he didn''t care about the sour smell here, so he opened the car door and walked out. Yun Haotian, who got out of the car, had a stinky face, and he felt more resentment towards Rong Bao''er in his heart. What kind of poison did this damned woman put on him? ! Even though she already had a man, she was able to attract him so fatally, forcing him to want to see her so out of control! With one hand in his trouser pocket, Yun Haotian angrily kicked out an empty soda can not far from his feet. If only those annoying thoughts could be like this soda can, then he could kick Rong Baoer, a shameless woman, away! She doesn''t learn how to be good, but she is like a woman who lives with men and doesn''t know how to behave. Why did he still come to see her? Damn it! The empty can was kicked far away by Yun Haotian, making jingling sounds, and led Yun Haotian''s sight to wander forward, and saw a cute little girl sitting in front of the old stairs. The little girl looked about two or three years old, with cute buns and a pink dress, staring at the empty soda can that Yun Haotian kicked over. Yun Haotian only glanced at the little girl, and couldn''t look away. The little girl in front of her was thin and small, like a sick kitten, sitting in a ball neatly. Her skin is extremely fair-skinned, and the dress on her body is worn out but washed exceptionally clean. It can''t hide the girl''s cute and soft appearance at all, making people want to rush up and hug her for a lifetime! Yun Haotian''s heart shook violently! She was very much like his heart, looking at him with big innocent eyes. Whose little angel is this, why is there no adult following him? The girl in front of her was clearly a little angel, sitting on such a dilapidated and dirty staircase. He couldn''t help himself wanting to go up to pick up the girl, and worried that he would scare the little girl if he was too reckless, so he firmly suppressed the impulse in his heart and leaned against the car door to look at the little girl. The little girl has already noticed that Yun Haotian is looking at herself, she is not as scared of strangers as Yun Haotian thought, but instead holds her small chin and looks at Yun Haotian, with a kind smile in her eyes when she sees a stranger. This sweet smile, like the gentle breeze in winter, instantly soothed Yun Haotian''s irritable heart. Sure enough, the child has the purest smiling face in the world, and has the magic power to purify the soul! Yun Haotian sighed inwardly, suppressing his urge to rush up and pinch the little girl''s face, and leaned against the car door to smoke quietly. While smoking a cigarette, he looked at the little girl who was always sitting obediently on the stairs, and felt that the little girl in front of him was as cute as Xin''er when he was a child. It''s a pity that this little girl''s parents are obviously not dedicated enough, how can they let her play outside by herself? What if you encounter bad guys? The appearance of the little girl miraculously made Yun Haotian temporarily forget about Rong Baoer. He smoked slowly and decided to stay here until the little girl''s parents came to find her, lest such a cute little girl be taken away by bad guys. up. The little girl sitting at the top of the stairs was always quiet and obediently staying where she was, only occasionally casting curious eyes on Yun Haotian who was not far away from her. Looking at such a little girl, Yun Haotian applauded in his heart: Yes, he also knows not to talk to strangers, so good! Yun Haotian quietly leaned against the front of the car to smoke, and was surprised to find that the little girl in front of him had the magic power of soothing people''s hearts. Standing beside her like this, the irritability and unhappiness just now disappeared. Such a discovery made Yun Haotian''s affection for the little girl double. He slowly smoked a cigarette, looking at the little girl softly, like a qualified father who is taking care of his daughter. Time passed quietly between the two of them staring at each other, and when Yun Haotian smoked the fifth cigarette, the little girl suddenly stood up from the stairs and walked towards Yun Haotian. The thin and small woman quickly walked up to Yun Haotian, raised her head and said childishly to Yun Haotian, "Uncle, you have already smoked a lot, which is not good for your health. Besides, smoking affects the environment. There are many children living around here And the elderly, it¡¯s not good for them either.¡± When the little girl came towards him, Yun Haotian stopped smoking. Hearing this cute little loli so bravely persuaded himself at this moment, Yun Haotian''s heart suddenly overflowed with a little bit of sweetness. It has been a long time since he has been cared by strangers, or he, who has always been noble and arrogant, has never been cared by strangers at all! Yun Haotian lowered his head slowly, looking at this little girl who was not as high as his knees, looking at him with eyes as bright as black grapes, his heart melted instantly. He quickly threw away the cigarette in his hand, then squatted down¡ªlooking directly at the little girl''s clear eyes, his voice was softer than ever before, "Okay, uncle won''t smoke anymore. By the way, why are you alone?" Where are you here? Where are your daddy and mommy?" The little girl shook her head slightly before she said softly, "My mommy has gone to work. When she comes back, she can take me to eat delicious food." Looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, Yun Haotian suddenly felt as if he saw Xin''er. This little girl actually has the same eyes as Xin''er! Yun Haotian''s heart ached, he never expected that there would be such irresponsible parents who couldn''t even take care of their children''s daily life! He raised his hand to touch the top of the little girl''s head, softly making Yun Haotian feel even more distressed. The little girl in front of me should be suffering from long-term malnutrition, her hair is a little yellow and dry, I really don''t know how her parents usually take care of her! There was pity in Yun Haotian''s eyes, and he asked softly, "Tell Uncle what''s your name? Are you hungry, Uncle will take you to eat, okay?" The little girl looked at Yun Haotian with eyes as dark as grapes, and shook her head gently again, "My name is Xi''er, thank you uncle for your kindness, but I can''t go. Mommy said you can''t eat food from strangers, I want Wait here for Mommy to come back." It was only then that Yun Haotian realized that he looked like a bad guy who abducted a little girl at this moment, he stood up awkwardly, and was reluctant to touch the top of the little girl''s head again, "Okay, then you stay here for a while, please Don''t run around. I''m leaving, bye." "Well, Xi''er is very obedient, and she will never run around." Xi''er obediently waved at Yun Haotian, "Goodbye, uncle." Yun Haotian glanced at Xi''er again with nostalgia, then turned around and got into the car, and slowly drove away from the old city. Chapter 1283 Xi''er watched Yun Haotian''s car leave, and continued to sit obediently on the stairs, waiting for Rong Baoer to come back from get off work. Within ten minutes, Rong Baoer''s figure appeared in an alley in the old city. Today, Ye Wei made a mistake for her again, she was fined to clean up the whole group, and she didn''t get off work until here. Rong Bao''er walked in a hurry, just as she turned into the alley, she saw Xi''er falling asleep leaning against the stairs with her legs crossed. The little girl just curled up into a ball like that, and her obedient appearance made Rong Bao''er''s eyes moisten instantly, and she was so distressed that she almost shed tears. She quickly walked two steps to the stairs, bent down and hugged Xi''er who had just fallen asleep, "I''m sorry baby, Mommy is late from get off work today." Xi''er, who had just fallen asleep, heard Mummy''s voice, and immediately opened her eyes, showing a sweet smile, "Mummy, it''s great that you''re finally back!" "Well, Mommy is back, is Xi''er hungry? Mommy will take you to eat, okay?" Rong Bao''er came back more than an hour later than usual, and Xi''er is probably already starving. . Xi''er shook her head sensiblely, put her slender arms around Rong Bao''er''s neck, and whispered, "It''s okay Mommy, Xi''er is not hungry." It''s just that Xi''er said she wasn''t hungry, her stomach was already growling, which made Xi''er''s face turn red immediately, "I''m sorry Mommy, Xi''er lied, I am indeed hungry." Boundless sadness surged into Rong Bao''er''s heart, and she could no longer control the tears in her eyes. Crystal tears fell from the corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, she quickly wiped them away with her hands, and carried Xi''er to the small shop outside the alley, "Come on, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Yun Haotian drove back to the villa, it was already dark. He parked the car and walked into the living room, where Mrs. Cui had already prepared dinner. Seeing him come back, Aunt Cui bowed respectfully, "Sir, dinner is ready." "Yeah." Yun Haotian casually glanced at the long dining table, on which was a colorful and delicious dinner, tempting people to twitch their index fingers. Looking at the fragrant dinner, Yun Haotian felt that he had no appetite. But he still washed his hands and sat down at the dining table. He unbuttoned two shirt buttons, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the braised pork ribs closest to him. Mrs. Cui¡¯s cooking skills have always been very good. The braised pork ribs are crispy and delicious, but Yun Haotian has no appetite. . She looked like a small ball, sitting eagerly on the stairs waiting for her mother to come back, she was so obedient that it made people feel distressed. I don''t know who her mother is, she is so irresponsible, leaving the child at home without asking, she must be waiting there because she is hungry, right? Yun Haotian couldn''t help frowning when he thought about it, and suddenly thought of Xin''er who was pampered and pampered since he was a child. Compared with the little girl in the old white clothes, Xin''er is living in heaven. Yun Haotian sighed silently, turned his head and looked out the window, it was almost dark. I don''t know if the little girl''s mommy has come back. If she hasn''t come back, wouldn''t she be starving? Thinking of this, Yun Haotian couldn''t eat anything anymore. He beckoned to Aunt Cui, "Pack up a portion of the food here, I want to take it out." Aunt Cui didn''t dare to ask more questions, she quickly packed some of the dishes that were still steaming in an insulated box one by one, and handed them out respectfully, "Sir, are these enough?" "Enough." Yun Haotian took the lunch box and walked out the door with it. He didn''t want to wait there for Rong Bao''er, but felt sorry for the hungry little girl, who couldn''t finish the food at home, so he just sent her some. Yun Haotian''s mood suddenly became better, and he drove the car very fast along the way, and soon came to the downstairs of the old apartment building. The night had already turned dark, the old apartment building had already turned on the lights, and the stairs were quiet. It seemed that the little girl had already returned home. Yun Haotian suddenly felt a little lost, and looked up upstairs with the heat preservation box in his hand. The window on the tenth floor was lit, it seemed that Rong Bao''er had returned. Do you want to go up? Yun Haotian hesitated, if he went up, with what capacity would he knock on her door? If it was her boyfriend who opened the door, what should he say? The irritability rose from Yun Haotian''s heart in an instant, which condensed his originally excited expression, and threw the heat preservation box in his hand into the trash can in displeasure. snort! So what if she has a boyfriend? He didn''t come to steal women! After all, he had slept with her twice by mistake before, and she had picked up Xin''er before, and now she seemed to be living in poverty, shouldn''t he take the initiative to give her some money? That''s right, that''s it! He wouldn''t be moved by a woman who had a man, he just wanted to make up for the guilt in his heart. If he is not short of money, just do a good deed that day! After he gives that woman a sum of money, he will definitely be able to erase her from his heart! It''s just an ordinary woman, so he won''t be nostalgic for it! Yun Haotian made up his mind and decided to go up the stairs. It''s just that he had just climbed two steps when he heard someone coming down from upstairs, his footsteps were extraordinarily brisk. Yun Hao raised his head with the world consciousness, and saw a pair of dazzling white legs, as delicate and smooth as jade fat. The person who came was walking so fast that he couldn''t see his face clearly, but Yun Haotian took advantage of his position to not only see all those beautiful and delicious calves, but even saw a corner of pink bottom pants exposed under the fluffy shorts. The small ball of pink swayed left and right with the movement of the thighs, and Yun Haotian reacted quickly, and the roots of his ears turned red. Yun Haotian looked away in embarrassment, he was really crazy, standing in the corridor and peeping at the woman''s bottom-pants! Over the years, all kinds of women have always taken the initiative to throw themselves into their arms. Where did he have such bad thoughts? Immediately felt ashamed and embarrassed. Yun Haotian was in a state of embarrassment, when he saw that the master finally came down the stairs, it was actually Rong Baoer in loose casual clothes! She has a loose bun on her head, exactly the same as the little loli sitting on the stairs before, so cute. The loose casual clothes fit her thin and petite body loosely, revealing her snow-white thighs, but they did not have a lazy femininity. No wonder he saw the pink bottom-pants just now, what is this wearing? Did you wear the sheets at home? Rong Baoer walked down briskly with a garbage bag in her hand. She was about to throw away the garbage and turned to go upstairs, but she never expected to see Yun Haotian with deep eyes here. Looking at his sluggish face, it must be water in his head again? Otherwise, how could someone as noble as him come to such a slum? Chapter 1284 Taking advantage that Yun Haotian didn''t seem to notice her, Rong Baoer quickly walked down the stairs against the corner of the wall. No way, who let others be the ruler of Country E? Can''t afford to provoke. Rong Bao''er restrained her mind and quickly walked past Yun Haotian, confirming that he did not stop her, and immediately relaxed her tense nerves. Could it be that he has taken a fancy to the location here and is planning to buy it and demolish it? Forget it, the world of the rich is too insane, and she who is a poor commoner should stop guessing. Rong Baoer shrugged his shoulders, threw the rubbish he was carrying into the trash can outside the apartment building, and then clapped his hands easily. When she brought Xi''er back from dinner just now, she bought two discounted fruits by the way, coaxing Xi''er to eat half of one, and saving the other for tomorrow morning. Then, while Xi''er was asleep, he had the time to come down and throw the peel. Well, make a fruit oatmeal for Xi''er tomorrow morning, the little guy must like it very much. Rong Bao''er thought about tomorrow''s breakfast, turned around and prepared to go upstairs, only to find that Yun Haotian hadn''t left yet. Seeing Yun Haotian who was still standing on the stairs, he was looking at her with deep eyes. Rong Bao''er''s relaxation was swept away, and the expression on his face became flustered. Why hasn''t this local tyrant moved yet? Are you really going to buy this apartment? Rong Bao''er stood there with a smirk, not daring to go up the stairs again, for fear that when she passed by, she would run into the noble President Yun and be touched by him. Yun Haotian''s sharp black eyes locked on Rong Bao''er tightly, his face was so black that he was about to explode. This damned woman is so defiant! Just now she clearly passed by him, but she acted as if she didn''t see him, it''s really unreasonable! He looked at Rong Bao''er who was standing at the entrance of the corridor and refused to go forward, walked up to her in two steps, and blocked the not-so-spacious stairwell tightly. Seeing that arrogant and arrogant gold-plated local tyrant actually walked up to her, Rong Bao''er knew she couldn''t hide, so she showed a stiff smile, "Young Master Yun, why are you here?" Yun Haotian took a step towards Rong Bao''er with a dark face, his face was very smelly, "Why, I can''t come here?" Of course you can, why not? Rong Bao''er complained silently in her heart: This is a slum, okay, the ground is full of garbage, don''t you look shabby standing here so brightly? But Rong Baoer would not say these words in front of Yun Haotian, but nodded with a smirk, "Yes, yes, of course." Looking at Rong Baoer who smiled fakely, Yun Haotian suddenly had an impulse in his heart, wanting to throw her to the ground in front of him and see what the pink pants she was wearing looked like. What he saw just now seemed to be pink. Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian with bright eyes, and suddenly felt a little dangerous. For some reason, she felt as if Yun Haotian had stripped her naked with his eyes. "Then what, I''ll go up if it''s okay, see you, Yun Shao." Rong Bao''er waved her hand carelessly, thinking that leaving as soon as possible was the wisest choice. However, as soon as she moved, Yun Haotian suddenly stretched out his arms and locked her on the wall of the old apartment building. He approached Rong Bao''er dangerously, the tip of his nose was filled with the sweet girl''s fragrance, which made Yun Haotian''s Adam''s apple roll uncontrollably, and suddenly felt very hungry. He has been abstinent for many years, but it was the first time he slept with her three years ago, and he slept with this woman again a few days ago! His desire¡ªdesire is like a floodgate, out of control! If you put her under your body, you should be able to have a full meal, right? Yun Haotian''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable lust, and his voice became hoarse, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Why don''t you invite me to sit up?" Rong Bao''er was taken aback for a moment, and immediately shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, no, no, no." Where is Xi''er up there? How could she let this man see her Xi''er. Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Say it again." Although it was only four short words, Rong Bao''er already noticed that she seemed to have angered the gold-plated local tyrant in front of her. In order not to be coerced by him to go upstairs and see Xi''er, Rong Baoer hastily continued to fake smile, "No, Young Master Yun, the place I live in is very, very simple, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for Young Master Yun." Yun Haotian squeezed her wrist fiercely, looking at her with dark eyes. Rong Bao''er was so anxious that her face turned pale, this is a corridor, what is going on with him imprisoning himself in a corner like this! "Inconvenient?" Yun Haotian lifted Rong Bao''er''s chin in displeasure, wishing to bite hard, "Is it because your boyfriend is on top? So it''s inconvenient?!" Boy friend? Rong Bao''er froze for a moment, and then signaled that Yun Haotian had misunderstood. She was worried that Yun Haotian would run into Xi''er, where did she get her boyfriend? But it''s better to misunderstand, Rong Baoer felt that there was no need to explain her private life to Yun Haotian, she immediately nodded and said, "Yes, my boyfriend is here, please take care of yourself, Young Master Yun." After speaking, Rong Bao''er took advantage of her petite figure, got out from under Yun Haotian''s arm, turned around and prepared to go upstairs. For the sake of her personal safety, she must stay away from the center of the storm! Unexpectedly, just as Rong Bao''er escaped from Yun Haotian''s confinement, her arm was firmly grabbed by a big hand. Yun Haotian''s deep black eyes were full of violent wind¡ªheavy rain, and viciously dragged Rong Bao''er back who was about to leave. This damn woman, who was still under him two days ago with a coquettish voice, turned her head and threw herself into the arms of other men, how shameless! The maddened jealousy caused Yun Haotian to lose his usual calmness, and said angrily, "Rong Bao''er, how can you be so shameless!? Living with a man at such a young age, you are so dirty! " Rong Baoer stared dumbfounded at Yun Haotian, whose eyes were bloodshot and accused him, and couldn''t understand what he was talking about. However, Rong Baoer''s blank reaction was seen in Yun Haotian''s eyes, and she understood that she was acquiescing, and she was so angry that she snapped, "I saved you three years ago, you have to repay the favor!" This man must be crazy! Rong Bao''er looked at the crazy man in front of her inexplicably, took several deep breaths, and finally regained her sanity. She calmly looked at Yun Haotian with a crazy expression, and said calmly, "Young Master Yun, it is true that you saved me three years ago. But I also helped you find your daughter. Besides... besides... ..." Rong Bao''er was at a loss for words for a few seconds, and finally swallowed the last half of the sentence. Just now she almost told about being raped by Yun Haotian a few days ago, but then she thought that if she offends the lunatic in front of her, she might be strangled to death by him. For safety''s sake, it''s better for her to keep silent. Yun Haotian''s murderous eyes were as cold as ice, he pulled Rong Bao''er into his arms vigorously, and pressed against the cold wall again, "Rong Bao''er, let me tell you, the women I Yun Haotian have met are not allowed to Being touched! Even if I don''t want you, you are not allowed to hook up with others! You should break up with that kid quickly, or he will be attractive to you!" Chapter 1285 Rong Bao''er was dragged dizzily, staring blankly at Yun Haotian, who looked like a ferocious spirit, in a daze for a moment. How can this guy be so overbearing! Who does he think he is! ? But soon, Rong Baoer regained his composure. She took a deep breath to prepare her words, and then calmly pushed Yun Haotian away, "Young Master Yun, it''s true that you saved me three years ago, I admit it! But I have already repaid my favor! Besides, What does it matter to you that I have a boyfriend?! Even if you saved me three years ago, you won¡¯t suffer, I... it¡¯s my first time!" After saying this, Rong Bao''er almost bit off her tongue, damn it, she must have been driven mad by this unreasonable guy, what are you talking about to him? ! Yun Haotian caught sight of the panic in Rong Baoer''s eyes, and approached again, with a faint smile on his condensed face, "Rong Baoer, since you remember giving it to me the first time, and you said that if your boyfriend Knowing how you looked under me again a few nights ago, does he still want you?!" These words exploded in Rong Bao''er''s mind like a thunderbolt, which almost made her faint. Damn bastard, he actually remembered that night! In this way, he didn''t set his sights on this old apartment at all, he came here just to block her, right? ! Thinking that Yun Haotian clearly remembered what happened that night, and deliberately teased her these few days, Rong Baoer trembled with anger, wishing to slap Yun Haotian hard. The megalomaniac! The bastard! It''s too much! "Young Master Yun, you have the nerve to say so? You raped me that night! You... I can sue you!" Rong Bao''er trembled with anger, pointed at Yun Haotian with her eyes full of accusations. "Hehe, go and sue, I''m afraid you won''t sue!" Yun Haotian had never been pointed at his nose like this before, his hostility suddenly spread all over his body, he bent down and carried Rong Bao''er on his shoulders. "You... Yun Haotian... what do you want to do? Let me down!" Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would use force when he couldn''t speak against him, and hurriedly beat and kicked to get off his shoulders. However, how could she be Yun Haotian''s opponent with her thin body? ! Her strength was as if she was scratching Yun Haotian''s itch, it was not enough to threaten at all. Yun Haotian ignored the banging on his back, strode out of the corridor with Rong Bao''er on his shoulders, opened the car door, and threw Rong Bao''er into it. Rong Bao''er, who was desperately resisting, was thrown into a mess, and just struggling to get up from the car, he realized that Yun Haotian had already started the car. "You...what do you want to do?" Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian with a gloomy expression in fear, desperately trying to push the car door open. However, the car door was tightly locked, how could she easily push it open? Seeing Yun Haotian gradually leaving the old apartment in the car, Rong Baoer could only exclaim helplessly, "Are you crazy?! Where do you want to take me!?" Regarding Rong Bao''er''s accusation, Yun Haotian ignored it at all, drove the car very fast, and brought her to the beach like lightning. The sea shrouded in night is sparsely populated, only the waves are constantly beating against the embankment. Only then did Yun Haotian stop the car, opened the door and walked out. Rong Bao''er was so anxious, Xi''er was still sleeping upstairs alone, but she was brought to such a desolate place by this manic man. Wouldn''t he want to be violent to himself again? ! If so, what should she do? What can I do to escape from the demon in front of me? Rong Baoer was anxious all the way, until Yun Haotian stopped the car and walked out, she was still in shock. But right now, she must not show weakness, she still has Xi''er at home, so she must be brave! Thinking of Xi''er who was sleeping upstairs alone, Rong Bao''er, whose legs were weak, finally found the strength, tried to soothe his shaking heart, and mustered up the courage to follow him out of the car. The seaside was peaceful, and Yun Hao leaned against the front of the car after getting out of the car, already lit a cigarette in his hand, and was slowly exhaling the smoke. Rong Bao''er had no choice but to walk up to Yun Haotian and discuss with him softly, "Young Master Yun, what did you bring me here for? I know you saved me back then, but you also know that the day before yesterday I didn''t Saved you too? So we''re even, OK?" "Is it?" Yun Haotian responded lightly, and flicked the cigarette butt in his hand far away, then pulled Rong Bao''er violently, imprisoned her in front of the car, and blew smoke at her. The faint smell of tobacco hit Rong Bao''er''s shop, choking her to cough several times, she looked at Yun Haotian, who was laughing evilly under the moonlight, with tears in her eyes, "What exactly do you want to do?" "What do you think?" Yun Haotian smiled evilly, his handsome appearance was particularly charming under the moonlight. "It''s even? How could it be even? I used to be clean and self-sufficient, but I can''t forget it after you sleep! Every time I think of your body, here I..." As Yun Haotian said, he approached Rong Bao''er, grabbed her right hand violently, and pressed it against his lower body. There has already been a reaction there, but the little fairy in front of him is still pretending to be innocent and torturing him! "Did you feel it? You teased me, what do you think I should do?!" Rong Bao''er''s hand was firmly pressed somewhere on Yun Haotian, and her face instantly turned red like blood. Yun Haotian''s big hand was pressing down on her tender and smooth little hand, and Rong Bao''er was so strong that she could clearly feel the heartbeat of her palm. She was no longer a little girl, Rong Bao''er naturally knew what she touched, she desperately wanted to shake off Yun Haotian''s hand, and save her hand from his lower body. "No, that''s not the case! Young Master Yun, I don''t!" When did she tease him? The rogue bastard! However, the appearance of Rong Bao''er struggling desperately made Yun Haotian''s blood flutter even more, her struggling little hand kept rubbing somewhere, bursts of girlish breath penetrated into his nostrils, making him swell even more. Yun Haotian couldn''t help gasping, wishing he could strip Rong Bao''er in front of him immediately, and possess her completely! He held Rong Bao''er''s hand firmly, feeling the slight relief brought by her body temperature, and the stiff lines on his face finally eased. "You break up with your boyfriend immediately and be my lover. I will give you money that you can''t spend in your life, and you don''t have to live in that broken building anymore, huh?" Yun Haotian''s voice became softer, tempting Rong Baoer who was pressed by him on the car like a devil. He admitted that he was indeed obsessed with the girl in front of him, but she was indiscreet anyway, living with a man at such a young age, at most she was only worthy of being a lover. And these years, he can''t be hard on other women, only to her can he arouse the masculinity of a man. Chapter 1286 Although she is indeed dirty, it is still possible to solve her physical problems. As long as she breaks up with her current boyfriend, he doesn''t mind raising her. Yun Haotian was satisfied with the calculations in his heart, but Rong Bao''er seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and was shocked for a long time from ear to ear. She didn''t know if it was because rich people were mentally ill. They took it for granted that money could buy everything, including other people''s freedom and self-esteem! For this ridiculous man who wants to use money to support her, Rong Baoer trembled with anger, and stared at him fiercely, "Young Master Yun, it''s a pity, I don''t want to! Tell you, I don''t want to be a lover! Even if If you give me gold and silver mines, I don''t like it either!" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she lost her mind, wishing she could slap the arrogant man in front of her to death, she was so angry that she said again, "Although you slept with me twice, your skills are really not good! Except It still hurts! Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to have such a bad experience again!¡± Yun Haotian''s face suddenly darkened, and he could almost wring out water. He pinched Rong Bao''er''s pissed off mouth with one hand, and kissed it viciously, "Then try my skills again, okay?" "No... um..." Rong Bao''er''s struggling voice was fragmented, and Yun Haotian sealed her lips tightly. He came ferociously and forcefully, opened the car door without any explanation, pushed her to the back seat, gnawed on Rong Baoer''s thin lips, sucked and gnawed vigorously, like a violent gust of wind¡ªheavy rain, almost blocked Rong Baoer''s breathing . Rong Baoer, whose lips and nose were sealed, was almost suffocated, and desperately beat Yun Haotian''s back with his hands, making a "bang bang bang" sound. However, her little strength could not attract the attention of Yun Haotian, who had obviously fallen into a mad state. He clamped the back of Rong Bao''er''s head with one hand, forcing her to be close to him, and with the other hand, he put down the car seat smoothly, causing the two of them to lie down. "Boom!" The two fell backward along the car seat, Yun Haotian tightly circled Rong Bao''er with his elbows to prevent her from being knocked blue by the force of the sudden fall. With the sudden change of body posture, Rong Baoer finally took a breath from the crisis of being suffocated. But before she took a few breaths of fresh air, her lips that had just been free were firmly blocked by Yun Haotian again. Rong Bao''er was firmly pressed on the car seat, and she keenly felt a big hand stuffed into the casual jacket, which was aggressively attacking the city, all the way up her slender waist. Everything in front of her reminded Rong Bao''er of the nightmare of being raped a few nights ago. She raised her right foot vigorously, wanting to kick Yun Haotian''s weak spot hard. Hot bastard! Anger occupied Rong Bao''er''s thoughts, making her want to kick someone''s hateful offspring! It''s just that as soon as her leg was lifted, Yun Haotian pulled out his hand and held it down, and then forcibly separated Rong Bao''er''s white and tender SH leg, and firmly supported it with the hip bone, not giving any chance to move. Rong Bao''er was extremely ashamed, such a posture... The bastard! It''s great to be rich! Who cares! Yun Haotian pressed Rong Bao''er under his body and kissed wildly, the peach-like red lips were red-swollen and congested by Yun''s sucking. He has never thought that kissing a woman like this is so beautiful, before it was drunk or Chinese medicine, but this time it was different. Her sweetness, her girly fragrance made him lose control, wanting more. This woman has already touched it anyway, and doesn''t care to touch it again! Just kissing her like this, but these were not enough, panting heavily, he followed Rong Bao''er''s sweet lips all the way down, from the thin chin to the slender neck, and then to the slender collarbone... The girl under her was as sweet as ever, even sweeter and more attractive than in the dream, which also made Yun Haotian unable to control her swelling hormones anymore, breathing heavily to cover Rong Baoer''s weak voice of resistance. "Let go... bastard..." Rong Bao''er was almost suffocated by Yun Haotian''s crazy kiss just now, when Yun Haotian finally couldn''t let go of her red lips, she immediately cursed angrily. But she was suffocated by the kiss just now, she didn''t have any strength in her body at all, and even cursing with all her strength, she became like a cat coquettishly, soft and without any momentum. Yun Haotian was wantonly violating Rong Bao''er''s skin with his big hands, and when he heard Rong Bao''er''s weak resistance that was almost negligible, the desire in his body burned more and more intensely. There is only one thing left in his mind, to eat every inch of the woman''s skin under him, not to let go of any place! "Bastard... Damn..." Rong Bao''er was still cursing weakly, but she felt that she was being pressed against her lower abdomen, and there was a tendency to become more and more crazy. Rong Bao''er, who had already been through personnel affairs, naturally knew what it was, and her resistance to Yun Haotian became more and more intense. She took a deep breath and gathered some strength, then pushed out her hands suddenly, and actually pushed Yun Haotian who was firmly on her body away a little. Rong Baoer immediately turned over and wanted to get off the car seat, and shouted at Yun Haotian loudly, "Young Master Yun, does your wife know about your behavior like a beast? Are you sorry for Xin''er''s mother?" Hearing Rong Bao''er raised his heart, Yun Haotian was obviously taken aback, and was soon attracted by the angry little face of the girl in front of him. I saw that the casual clothes on Rong Bao''er had been lifted up to her neck, and half of her pink lace underwear fell off because of the violent movement just now. The casual shorts under her body had already been flipped up, revealing her pink underpants again. Coupled with the fact that her lips are red-swollen and her eyes are fierce, Yun Haotian gasped, and with her hot eyes, she pushed Rong Bao''er back again, and pressed heavily on her. He wanted this woman immediately, now! "I''m sorry already, don''t forget, I''ve slept with you twice!" Accompanied by a hoarse and sexy voice, Yun Haotian fixed Rong Bao''er''s hands with one hand, lowered his head and kissed Rong Bao''er''s neck again, all the way down, through the pink N-shirt, finally tasted the sweet taste. However, these are not enough to extinguish Yun Haotian''s vigorous desire-fire, he wants more! Yes, right now, he must get this woman! Rong Bao''er was at a disadvantage again, the underwear on her body had already been ripped off by Yun Haotian''s big hands, causing her body to be captured by Yun Haotian in such a shameful posture! Especially this nasty bastard who dared to mention sleeping himself twice! Rong Baoer was so angry that he vomited blood, and desperately hit Yun Haotian on the head with his hands, trying to make him stop treating his animals. However, how could Yun Haotian, who had already tasted the fragrance, let go! ? He had already soaked Rong Bao''er''s pink chest with kisses, and disliked that this layer of wet cloth hindered his needs, so he pulled Xio pink up, bowed his head and did it accurately... Chapter 1287 Sure enough, she is sweet enough like this! "what--" Rong Bao''er was so ashamed that she wished she could find a gap to sneak in. She struggled and couldn''t get out of the confinement, but everything on her body was captured by Yun Haotian. She was so ashamed and angry that tears rolled out of her eyes. "Bastard... get out..." Panting heavily, Yun Haotian continued to kiss her lips, blocking them tightly so that she wouldn''t say something he didn''t like again, and he didn''t intend to stop at all. His strong reaction made him start to restrain Rong Baoer''s all resistance. He untied the belt with one hand and took it out, then moved his big hand down Rong Baoer''s slender waist, ready to tear off the thin layer of pink bottom¡ª Pants, completely conquer the city! At this moment, he suddenly felt some bitterness in the corner of his mouth. He raised his head in astonishment, only to realize that Rong Bao''er, who looked like a furious lion cub just now, was already in tears. At this moment, only the pink N-pants are left on Rong Bao''er, and she is already lying naked on the car seat, crying tears welling up, silently, only her shoulders are shrugging non-stop. The originally hot atmosphere in the car condensed instantly, and Yun Haotian suddenly became dull when he saw Rong Baoer like this. When did he, Yun Haotian, fall to the point where he had to rely on force to sleep with a woman? ! The blood all over his body was extinguished by the crystal teardrops on Rong Bao''er''s face. He dejectedly tidied up his distraught-infatuated..., then put Rong Bao''er''s clothes on and pulled them back to their original place. He said in a low voice, "Why are you crying? I didn''t bully you?" Rong Bao''er thought that she was about to experience the same atrocities as last time, she was so desperate that she shed tears, and she hated this beast in clothes that was pressing on her. But what she didn''t expect was that he was willing to let her go, and even helped her put on her clothes. Don''t they all say that men can''t stop at this time? This thought only flashed through Rong Bao''er''s mind, and was completely burned out by the anger. She looked angrily at Yun Haotian who seemed to be fine, her cheeks flushed with anger, "Haven''t you bullied yet? How else do you want to bully?!" How to bully? Looking at the girl''s current appearance, he said in his heart: Of course I will push you down and torture you for two hours! Do you cry and call Dad! Yun Haotian thought fiercely in his heart, but he didn''t say this sentence after all. He has always been cold and cold, and has never had any nostalgia in matters between men and women. Now he is obsessed with Rong Bao''er, obsessed with her body to the point of madness, this is really not a good thing to praise! It''s just a woman, that is, her skin is more delicate and her appearance is more pleasing to the eye. How could he insist on her? Yun Haotian got up from Rong Baoer''s body, but the fire in his lower abdomen was still burning, which made him a little annoyed and lit a cigarette, took a long breath, and then let it out slowly. He also couldn''t tell what was wrong with him, obviously she was just a relatively ordinary girl, and she lived with a man, but such a dirty girl kept disturbing his thoughts and made him do these crazy things. Well, it must be because I have been single for so long that I don''t want to part with her dirty body, right? After all, the wonderful taste really made him taste the marrow. Yun Haotian''s eyes became dark again, and he exhaled smoke again, seeing Rong Bao''er who was sitting up leaning against the car door wiping tears, his mood became confused again. "You can think about my proposal just now." He said softly, trying to make an understatement as much as possible, but his heart has already been raised quietly. Although he himself didn''t know why he cared so much about her answer, but he still froze all his actions and waited for her answer with all his attention. Rong Bao''er wiped off the tears on her face in embarrassment, she didn''t even bother to look at Yun Haotian, she just shook her head and refused, "I don''t think about it, I don''t want to." "Why? Is it because of the kid who lives with you?" Looking at Rong Baoer''s stubborn face, Yun Haotian''s eyes filled with boundless hostility, "Then I''ll have someone kill that kid right now!" She actually refused because of that kid! How many women want to climb into his bed, but he never takes a look, this girl is born in a blessing and does not know how to be blessed! Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian in confusion, not knowing who the kid he was talking about was at all. But she quickly realized that the boy Yun Haotian was talking about, could it be Ye Shuo? The well-dressed beast in front of him is the business emperor of Country E, with his hands and eyes, he can investigate her clearly without any effort. He probably mistook Ye Shuo for her boyfriend. Thinking of the powerful and powerful Yun Haotian running rampant in country E, killing someone would be like crushing an ant, it would be effortless at all. Rong Bao''er turned pale immediately, Ye Shuo has paid a lot to take care of the two of them these years, she must not implicate the innocent Ye Shuo! Therefore, Rong Baoer immediately turned anxious to Yun Haotian, and stared at him angrily, "How dare you!" Those two short words made Yun Haotian''s anger, which had been suppressed so hard, flare up again. This damn woman actually made a big noise at him because of that wild man! He viciously stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and threw it out of the window, staring at Rong Bao''er sullenly, "Do you think I dare? Tomorrow is the date of that kid''s death!" Rong Baoer couldn''t care about anything else, and grabbed Yun Haotian''s arm nervously, "Don''t kill him, I...I..." Seeing Rong Baoer so nervous about that wild man, the murderous intent in Yun Haotian''s heart became stronger. He glanced at Rong Bao''er''s tender little hand grabbing his arm, the expression on his face was extremely displeased, "It''s okay if I don''t kill him if you want, unless you promise to be my lover!" Seeing such a brazen Yun Haotian, Rong Baoer gritted his teeth and glared at him, "Don''t you think it''s dirty!? I''ve already slept with someone else!" "Of course it''s dirty." Yun Haotian raised Rong Bao''er''s thin chin with one hand, his eyes were very serious, "So before going to bed with you, I will soak you in disinfectant for three days and three nights ! Use it again!¡± "..." rogue! No shame! Rong Baoer''s three outlooks were once again broken by Yun Haotian''s lower limit, which made her teeth shudder. The man in front of him is clearly a beast in human skin, he has no bottom line and no shame! It was the first time that she, who was weak, felt deeply powerless when she faced such a beast. Right now she is being taken to the deserted seaside by this bastard, it''s okay if she doesn''t offend him, but if she is offended and makes him become beastly again, Rong Bao''er is not sure if she will have the same behavior as before. good luck. Just now she was crushed under the body of this bastard, screaming that she should not respond every day, and the earth is not working. Not only was she threatened and kissed by him for so long, but she was also touched all over her body by his restless big hands! especially there... Chapter 1288 Rong Bao''er still feels that her right side of the chest is burning faintly, and she is so embarrassed that she can''t wait to run away from Yunhaotian immediately! The man in front of me is really scary! If there was an extra choice, she would definitely choose to stay away from her! But not right now, this shameless bastard actually threatened Ye Shuo''s life! And it is clear that he will not give up until he achieves his goal! Rong Bao''er had a pale face thinking about the countermeasures, Yun Haotian snorted impatiently, "It seems that you don''t care about his life at all, then do as you wish, I''ll send someone to go now Made him!" After speaking, Yun Haotian took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call. Rong Baoer, who was so flustered that he was afraid that he would harm Ye Shuo, quickly grabbed Yun Haotian''s wrist, "Wait a minute, let me think about it, think about it..." Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she almost cried, she would rather die than have anything to do with Yun Haotian, but she was worried that Yun Haotian would really hurt Ye Shuo! Yun Haotian raised the corner of his mouth slightly, stretched out his fingers to lift Rong Baoer''s chin, and announced the owner''s ownership in a cold voice, "I don''t have that much patience, don''t make me wait too long." Rong Bao''er didn''t even have the strength to open Yun Haotian''s big hand, she felt like a drowning person, sinking towards the boundless abyss. She leaned against the car door helplessly, not knowing how to deal with everything in front of her. Yun Haotian opened the car door, started the car and returned to the city. "Okay, here we are." Yun Haotian''s voice sounded in Rong Bao''er''s ears, she raised her head in a daze, only to realize that she had been sent back by Yun Haotian. Rong Bao''er hugged herself with both hands in fear, and her body was filled with the joy of being alive after the catastrophe. Yun Haotian looked up at the lights on the tenth floor, and asked lightly, "Is that kid upstairs? Waiting for you to go back?" His tone was sour that he didn''t realize it, he wished he could rush up now and throw that brat who was left in the room waiting for Rong Baoer''s return from upstairs! Seeing Yun Haotian with a bad face, Rong Bao''er believed that he would rush up in the next second. In order not to let him see Xi''er, Rong Bao''er said quickly, "There is no man, only myself, really." Yun Haotian took a deep look at Rong Bao''er, and the aggrieved look on her face suddenly made him feel better. Forget it, let her go for now! Yun Haotian kindly helped Rong Baoer open the car door, and whispered, "Remember, don''t let me find out that you are involved with that kid again. My patience is limited, so don''t make me wait too long." Rong Bao''er''s leg was stagnant when he was getting off the car, and he almost fell to the ground. She stabilized her mind, jumped out of the car and ran towards the apartment building, as fast as if she was hiding from a raging beast. Yun Haotian sat in the car and watched Rong Bao''er go upstairs, and his mood suddenly improved. Although this woman is very ignorant of current affairs, she looks cute when she runs! It seems that his trip tonight was worthwhile! Yun Haotian took out his mobile phone and dialed Ah Cheng''s number, and ordered in a cold voice, "Go and find out for me immediately, who is the man living with Rong Bao''er!" Ah Cheng was very confused, "Huh? Oh?" As a special assistant, Ah Cheng felt very ashamed. Since when did he degenerate to the point where he couldn''t even understand the president''s words? The man living with Rong Bao''er? Yun Haotian''s good mood just got blown away by Ah Cheng''s inquiry, and he raised his voice in displeasure, "Rong Bao''er!" "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" Before Ah Cheng finished speaking, Yun Haotian had already hung up the phone quickly, and the busy tone came from the receiver. Ah Cheng, who was just about to lie down and sleep, suddenly lost his sleepiness, and started to investigate Rong Bao''er''s information. He didn''t understand, how did the CEO find out that there was a man beside Rong Bao''er? Yun Haotian stopped downstairs in the apartment for a while, until he saw that the light in Rong Baoer''s room was off, and then slowly drove the car away from the old city. It was already midnight, and the streets were deserted, without any pedestrians. Yun Haotian drove the car very fast, just as he couldn''t hold back the corners of his slightly raised lips at this moment. The luxury car galloped all the way, and soon carried Yun Haotian back to the villa. He opened the car door and walked out, went straight to the study, and turned on the computer. It is estimated that Ah Cheng will be able to investigate the information of that wild man in a short time. He wants to see what kind of charm that wild man has to fascinate Rong Bao''er! Yun Haotian thought in this way, and unconsciously touched the corner of his lips with his right hand, where the smell of Rong Baoer still remained, which was extraordinarily sweet. The computer screen lit up quickly, and Yun Haotian put his slender fingers on the keyboard, moving his fingers like flying, and quickly typed out an agreement. He raised his head to look at the agreement, carefully revised a few items, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and then he filed it with satisfaction, waiting for Rong Baoer to sign it on his own initiative. This time, he will not let her escape from his grasp! "Ding dong." With a crisp sound, there was a new email in the mailbox, which was sent by Ah Cheng. Yun Haotian clicked on the new email, and all the information about Ye Shuo was listed in it. Ye Shuo, male, 23 years old, graduated from University A of E Country, graduated with honors, and was directly recruited into Huateng Enterprise as a sales manager. Both parents are farmers, and their family background is ordinary. Their younger sister is Ye Wei, who works as a foreman in Xiyuan Hotel. Such a few lines of words were quickly read by Yun Haotian. He looked at Ye Shuo''s photo on the information, and the corners of his mouth raised disdain. Such a man is not worthy of Rong Bao''er at all! I''m afraid the hair doesn''t even grow back! snort! But seeing the words Xiyuan Hotel, a thought suddenly popped up in Yun Haotian''s mind. Shouldn''t he encourage Gu Xijue to let him quit Rong Bao''er, so that she won''t be able to escape from the net he spun? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the next day. Rong Bao''er just woke up, and she was in a particularly good mood. Because today is her off day, she can take Xi''er to play for a day. She turned over and got off the bed, quickly helped Xi''er prepare breakfast, and then walked over to wake Xi''er up, "Xi''er is up, Mommy doesn''t have to go to work today, so I will take you outside to play, okay?" Xi''er, who was soundly asleep, immediately sat up from the bed, smiling extra sweetly, "Good!" Sure enough, children like to go out to play, but it''s a pity that she can''t even do this. Rong Bao''er suppressed the guilt in her heart, helped Xi''er comb a beautiful hairstyle, put on a pink-tender skirt, and then carried her to the bathroom to wash up. After tidying up Xi''er, she suddenly heard two short messages coming from her hand. Probably some kind of notification message, Rong Bao''er didn''t take it seriously, and continued to work on her own. After she had fed Xi''er breakfast, she took over her phone and looked it up, only to find that the message was sent by an unfamiliar number. Chapter 1289 Rong Baoer opened it curiously, and saw that there was only a short line of words inside, "Come to the president''s office on the top floor of Yun''s immediately." Hehe, I don''t even have a signature, and now the scammer''s tricks are really getting lower and lower. Rong Bao''er laughed mockingly, and deleted this strange text message. But the next second, she froze. Yun''s top floor? Could it be that bastard Yun Haotian sent it? Shouldn''t it? Rong Bao''er shrugged her shoulders comfortingly, never mind him, the left and right messages have been deleted, who is going to deal with that strong-crazy man! Rong Bao''er was in a good mood and took a tissue to help Xi''er wipe the corners of her mouth, "Come on, after Mommy cleans up the room, take Xi''er to play, okay?" "Okay." Xi''er nodded obediently, her eyes were bright and she looked forward to following Rong Baoer to play outside later. At this time, at the top of the Yun Group, Yun Haotian was staring at his phone with a stinky face. Damn it, he obviously sent a text message to that woman just now, why hasn''t she replied a single word? ! Or, is she already seeing the message and coming here? Yun Haotian silently estimated the distance from the old city to the Yun Group, ten minutes by bus is enough. Okay, then he will wait patiently for ten minutes! Yun Haotian simply put down the agreement he had just printed out in his hand, and went to the floor-to-ceiling windows to look down. Although he could only see the distant view of the endless stream of people when he looked at it like this, but for some reason, he just wanted to stand here and watch how that stupid woman got into the Yun Group! Ten minutes passed in silence... Twenty minutes passed slowly... Thirty minutes finally slipped away quickly... "Snapped!" Yun Hao hit the floor-to-ceiling window with his fist in annoyance, his face was gloomy like a coming storm. Thirty minutes have passed, but that stupid woman hasn''t come yet! It''s abominable that she doesn''t take herself seriously! No one has ever made Yun Haotian wait for half an hour, and it is doomed to wait without result, so Yun Haotian''s annoyance can be imagined. He picked up the mobile phone that was thrown on the table, sent another MMS message to Rong Bao''er''s number, and then sat in the leather swivel chair angrily. He couldn''t believe it, she didn''t come this time! "Ding dong!" The short text message sounded again in the small room, Rong Baoer wiped off the water stained with detergent foam, and then clicked on it. This message was still sent from the unfamiliar number just now, Rong Baoer thought it was from Yun Haotian, so she didn''t want to read it at all. I wanted to delete it immediately, but after hesitating for two seconds, I finally opened it. She would like to see what kind of moths that domineering sensualist will do this time! It''s just that as soon as the message was opened, the expression on Rong Bao''er''s face became serious. Because what Yun Haotian sent this time was actually Ye Shuo''s information! It not only has Ye Shuo''s detailed information, but also has Ye Shuo''s photo. What makes Rong Bao''er most nervous is the sentence attached to these materials: Do you want him to go home and farm! The bastard! Bird-beast! Rong Bao''er was startled and angry, sweating all over her brow! It seems that she didn''t reply to the first text message he sent just now, so this bastard sent this one! How to do how to do? What to do now? Rong Bao''er''s eyes are flustered, Ye Shuo has just graduated from university for two years, and he hasn''t had time to fulfill his filial piety, so he must have nothing to do! No, she has to go to that bastard Yun Haotian to talk about it! Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er''s flustered expression calmed down instead. She looked apologetically at Xi''er who was guarding the door waiting to go out, knelt down and said, "Xi''er, I''m sorry, Mommy has something to go out suddenly. You stay at home and wait for me to come back, and then Mommy will take you there Let''s play, okay?" "Okay, Mommy, go and come back quickly, Xi''er will wait for you obediently at home." Xi''er said and stretched out her little finger, "We hang ourselves on the hook, and we can''t change it for a hundred years." Xi''er has been looking forward to today''s vacation for a long time, she really wants to hang out with Mummy, because usually such opportunities are really rare. Rong Bao''er naturally saw Xi''er''s expectation, she lowered her head and kissed Xi''er''s smooth forehead, then waved out the door and rushed towards the Yun Group. In order to save time, Rong Baoer did not walk, but took the No. 2 bus, and it only took about ten minutes to arrive at the place. She got off the crowded bus, looked at the towering office building in front of her, gritted her teeth and walked in. The magnificent decoration in the building is even worse than that of Xiyuan Hotel. Rong Baoer didn''t know where Yun Haotian was, and was in a dilemma when she suddenly remembered the message that she had deleted. By the way, it said that he was waiting for her in the CEO''s office on the top floor! Rong Baoer hurried to the reception desk and asked politely, "Hi, I want to go to the top floor." The clerk at the front desk was repairing his pointed fingertips, when he saw Rong Bao''er in old clothes, he curled his lips in disdain, "Who are you looking for?" Rong Bao''er naturally saw the disdain in the eyes of the front desk clerk, but she was already used to this kind of look, so she continued nonchalantly, "I''m looking for Yun Haotian." The front desk clerk who was fixing his nails stopped in surprise, looked Rong Bao''er carefully from head to toe, and confirmed that the one in front of him was a real bumpkin, then pointed out the door impatiently, "Our president''s Is the name you a stinky girl can call? Get out of here quickly!" Rong Bao''er didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so bad, she really complied with that sentence, what kind of dog does anyone have! Before she had time to argue with the dog-eyed receptionist in front of her, she saw a man in a suit and leather shoes coming out of the elevator, and bowed to her politely to say hello, "Miss Rong, please follow me." It was Ah Cheng who came. He was sorting out materials in the office, but was sent by Yun Haotian to pick up Rong Baoer. Rong Baoer looked at the strange man in front of him, knowing that he was Yun Haotian''s subordinate, but still smiled at him politely, "Thank you." Ah Cheng turned around and walked towards the elevator room, helped Rong Bao''er open the elevator door, then bent down politely again, "Miss Rong, please." "Slap!" The front desk clerk dropped the nail clippers in his hand in surprise. That was the special assistant of the president. How could he invite this shabby girl so respectfully? But the facts were in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but not believe it. The fact gave her a slap in the face, so that she would not dare to judge people by their appearance next time. Under Ah Cheng''s guidance, Rong Bao''er walked into the elevator and climbed directly to the top floor. "Ding." With a soft sound, the elevator went straight to the top floor. Ah Cheng helped Rong Baoer open the door, and then respectfully guided Rong Baoer towards Yun Haotian''s office, "Miss Rong, please come this way." "..." Rong Bao''er followed Ah Cheng forward, and her little heart suddenly jumped. Chapter 1290 I''m going to argue with that bastard later, if she can''t fight, can she escape from this heavily guarded building smoothly? Rong Bao''er was thinking wildly, Ah Cheng had already brought her to Yun Haotian''s president''s office, and gently knocked on the door. "President, Miss Rong has come." Yun Haotian raised his hand and silently waved at Ah Cheng, indicating that he could go down. Ah Cheng nodded and exited, not forgetting to close the door of the president''s office when he left. The heavy mahogany door was gently closed, and Rong Baoer suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She tried her best to stabilize her flustered mind, and forced herself to calm down, "Yun Haotian, what exactly do you want to do?" Yun Haotian leaned lazily on the chair, did not look up at Rong Baoer at all, but tapped the table with his fingers, "Sign it." He deliberately didn''t look at Rong Bao''er, just now he stood in front of the French window and saw Rong Bao''er coming in aggressively, and then he told Ah Cheng to pick her up. I didn''t expect this woman to be so ignorant of good and bad, and she would talk to him in such a tone when she came up. She had to frustrate her spirit, so that she would understand who is the master here! Rong Bao''er was full of anger and didn''t want to let it go, she gave Yun Haotian a vicious look, and then followed his slender fingers to look at the table. I saw a thin piece of A4 paper on the large desk made of red solid wood, with two large characters on it particularly obvious¡ª¡ªAgreement. Rong Baoer frowned, picked up the so-called agreement, and read it word by word. protocol 1. From today onwards, the woman voluntarily becomes the lover of the man, moves to the man''s apartment, and promises to do all the things that the lover should do. 2. During the agreement period, the woman promises not to have contact with any man, and compensates the man for mental damage of 100 million U.S. dollars for breach of contract. 3. The woman must absolutely obey the man''s guidance, be there at any time, and earnestly fulfill her obligations as a lover. 4. This agreement will take effect from today until the man proposes to terminate the contract. 5. After the man proposes to terminate the contract, the woman shall not entangle and disturb for any reason, and the man who violates the law has the right to pursue the woman for compensation for mental damage. 6. All the rights and interests that the woman can enjoy are controlled by the man, and there must be no objection. Rong Bao''er stared at the six clauses of the agreement one by one, and was so angry that she almost vomited blood! This bastard, no wonder he is the business emperor who owns the entire country E, his calculations are really perfect! Such an unequal contract would probably only be signed by someone with a lot of brains! Let her be his lover? Hehe, he has to have that kind of capital! Rong Baoer glanced contemptuously at Yun Haotian''s lower abdomen. With his conditions, being his lover would definitely hurt him to death! His wishful thinking was really clever, and he even let her take the initiative to move to his apartment, hehe, she moved, what should Xi''er do? She would never let the arrogant man in front of her know about Xi''er''s existence! Xi''er is her life, she would rather die than compromise! Rong Bao''er stared at Yun Haotian angrily, tearing up the agreement in his hands trembling. Yun Haotian naturally heard the rustling of the paper, and thought that Rong Bao''er was bowing his head to sign, and he raised his head contentedly to write down this scene. However, as soon as he raised his head, he saw Rong Bao''er was gnashing his teeth to tear up the agreement that had just been signed, and his resentful eyes could almost burst into flames. Rong Bao''er looked coldly at Yun Haotian who had just raised his head, and his voice was filled with overwhelming anger, "Young Master Yun, you should give up your heart! I will never sign this stupid contract! Let me tell you , Ye Shuo has nothing to do with me, he is not my boyfriend, just an ordinary friend! Don''t implicate him!" As she said that, Rong Baoer tore up the agreement with all her strength, and then threw it heavily on Yun Haotian''s face. The flying shreds of paper hit Yun Haotian, making his expectant eyes instantly condense into frost. He suddenly stood up from the leather seat, stepped over, and grabbed the arm of Rong Baoer who was about to turn around and leave with his big hands like iron clamps! Rong Bao''er staggered from being dragged, stared stubbornly at the confetti-covered man in front of him, and stared at him as if death was at home. Looking at the little wild cat stretching out its sharp claws in front of him, Yun Haotian''s eyes were particularly dark, "Aren''t you afraid that if you lose your job, that kid will also lose everything?" Rong Bao''er was restrained and couldn''t move. Hearing Yun Haotian''s shameless threat, he laughed out of anger. Her eyes were bloodshot with anger, but her smile was extraordinarily charming, "Young Master Yun, you are also the king of country E after all, yet you use such despicable means to deal with me, a weak woman, and to bully innocent people. If outsiders know about it, what will they think of you?" For Rong Baoer''s threat, Yun Haotian dismissed it at all, "How do you see it? Of course it is with your eyes. But you, who challenged my bottom line again and again, do you really think I won''t touch you?" Rong Bao''er has already fought her way out, even if she will be thrown from the top floor by Yun Haotian now, she will never bow her head! "And that wild man of yours, I will let him have no way out, and then crush him to death like an ant!" Yun Haotian''s voice was full of hostility. This stupid woman dared to fight him for that wild man! Was he too blind to see them go into the apartment and live together? Still say it''s okay, ordinary friend? Lied to a three-year-old child! He will definitely destroy that man with his own hands and show her, so that she can understand who is the master here! Rong Bao''er didn''t doubt Yun Haotian''s harsh words at all, she knew that the man in front of her was absolutely capable of driving them to nowhere! But let her just compromise like this and sign this stupid agreement, she can''t do it! "President Yunda, I know that you are high above and overlooking all living beings, and I and other ordinary people naturally cannot compete with you! But I also have my own bottom line and dignity. If you insist on embarrassing me and Ye Shuo, I will publish your ugly face In the world, let everyone know your true face, at worst I don''t want this lowly life!" Rong Baoer stared at Yun Haotian stubbornly, her resolute eyes did not waver in the slightest. She can''t compete with him who owns a business empire, the only thing she can fight is this life. If Yun Haotian really wants to continue to push him, she will definitely drag him and jump off the top floor of this building, and it will be over once and for all! Even if she pity her Xi''er, who will take care of her Xi''er then? The corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes were a little wet, but she still stared at Yun Haotian unwaveringly, her body tensed because of her guard. Seeing Rong Baoer like this, Yun Haotian''s heart was shocked! Is she really so unwilling to be his lover? Although the title of "lover" doesn''t sound very nice, but he can give her a good life and let her no longer live in that dilapidated apartment. What is there for her to be dissatisfied with? Chapter 1291 Or she has loved that man to the bone marrow, and would rather suffer and suffer with him than to compromise? Yun Haotian suddenly felt that he was very funny, he was defeated, defeated by Rong Baoer''s eyes of determination and death. He let go of his hand suddenly, "Get lost!" After speaking, Yun Haotian strode out of the president''s office, leaving like the wind. Because he was afraid that if he stayed again, he would change his mind, strangle the girl to death, let alone let Rong Bao''er go. Rong Bao''er was the only one left in the president''s office soon, she couldn''t believe that Yun Haotian had left just like that, she was stunned for a while, and then left in a hurry. Rong Bao''er walked fast, as if escaping from a magic cave, she almost didn''t run, until she got down from the top floor, her heart was still beating. Holding her heart in her hands, she quickly walked out of Yun''s Group, forgetting to take the bus, and just kept running forward. The August sun was already a bit hot, and Rong Baoer strode forward against the morning sun, and when he reached the old apartment where he lived, he was already drenched in sweat. After returning to the old apartment where she lived, Rong Bao''er''s heart finally calmed down a little, and then she noticed that she had walked too fast for too long, and her legs were sore. She took a breath and strode upstairs. Just as she pushed open the door, Xi''er''s small body suddenly rushed over, "Mummy, you are finally back!" Rong Bao''er picked up Xi''er, saw her immature face was full of smiles, her nose was sore, and tears fell down. In the past, no matter how hard she was, she never shed tears, but today she couldn''t help it anymore, she just wanted to cry as fast as she could. Rong Bao''er silently shrugged her shoulders, not wanting Xi''er in her arms to know that she was crying. It''s just that she didn''t know that her warm tears had hit Xi''er''s cheeks one by one. Xi''er raised her head ignorantly, and saw that her mommy was crying so hard, she quickly put her arms around her neck in a sensible way, "Mummy, are you crying?" Rong Baoer quickly shook her head, "No, Mommy didn''t cry, didn''t cry." "Mummy, it was said on TV that lying is not a good boy." Xi''er said as she wiped away the tears that fell on her face, and licked them with her tongue, "It''s salty, and she said it wasn''t tears, Mommy is lying. " Rong Bao''er was speechless by Xi''er''s words, so she nodded in embarrassment, "A bug ran into Mommy''s eyes just now, that''s why Mommy shed tears." Xi''er stretched out her little hand to help Rong Bao''er wipe away her tears, "Mummy doesn''t cry, Xi''er knows that someone must have bullied Mommy. When Xi''er finds Daddy, he must let Daddy kill the bad guy and vent his anger on Mommy." !" The warm and childish words brightened Rong Bao''er''s mood instantly. She tried her best to suppress the sadness in her heart, looked at Xi''er who resembled Yun Haotian''s face, and asked softly, "Does Xi''er want Daddy?" "Think." Xi''er nodded quickly, her eyes filled with anticipation. Seeing Xi''er like this, Rong Bao''er''s heart ached like a knife. These years, although she tried her best to take care of Xi''er, she couldn''t provide her with a good life, and even caused her to live with her in the old dilapidated apartment, living a poor life. I''m sorry, Xi''er, it''s all Mommy''s fault, and Mommy doesn''t have the ability to let you live the life of a little princess. If she can follow Yun Haotian, her life will be thousands of times better than now, and she will be a little princess with rich clothes and good food. But Xi''er, Mommy can''t do it, can''t give him this lovely you! You are Mommy''s little angel, and Mommy doesn''t want you to leave Mommy. Over the years, it is your existence that supports Mommy to live bravely. If you leave, Mommy will have nothing! Moreover, Yun Haotian already has a wife, Mommy doesn''t know if she can accept you like this, and Mommy doesn''t want her precious daughter to bear the bad reputation of being an illegitimate child! Xi''er, I''m sorry, you are Mommy''s life, and Mommy really can''t give you up to anyone! Please forgive Mommy for being selfish, sorry, sorry! When Ye Shuo walked in, what he saw was the scene of Rong Bao''er holding Xi''er. He knew that today was Rong Baoer''s regular rest day, so he deliberately came here to pick them up to play. Ye Shuo gently tapped the wide open door, and asked softly, "It''s so early in the morning, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing the door knock, Rong Bao''er knew that someone had walked in. She hastily wiped off the tears on her face, then looked up at Ye Shuo, trying her best to be flawless, "It''s nothing." "Uncle Ye, Mommy just came back and cried very hard." Xi''er said without hesitation about Rong Bao''er''s crying just now, and said seriously with her fists clenched, "Someone must have bullied you!" My mommy, when Xi''er finds Daddy, I will definitely let Daddy teach that bad guy a lesson!" Ye Shuo put the breakfast in his hand on the folding table in the house, then bent down and hugged Xi''er, "Xi''er needs to grow up quickly, so that she can protect Mommy. There is Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye is very powerful, he can protect Xi''er and Mommy." "Yes." Xi''er smiled sweetly, smelling the aroma of rice with her little nose, she turned her head and asked Rong Bao''er, "Mum, I wasn''t full just now, can I eat something more?" "Of course you can, because Uncle Ye bought it for Xi''er." Ye Shuo helped Xi''er open a pair of double-skin milk, lifted the lid and handed it over, "It''s Xi''er''s favorite double-skin milk." "That''s great, thank you, Uncle Ye!" Xi''er thanked happily, and started to eat the bowl of Shuangpi Nai. Ye Shuo then turned to look at Rong Bao''er, and asked softly, "Did something happen?" Rong Bao''er shook her head quickly, "It''s okay, really, a little bug flew into his eyes just now, and it''s just a few tears." Looking at Rong Bao''er who refused to tell him the truth, Ye Shuo was full of helplessness. No matter how hard he tried to get close to her, she was like a tortoise shrunk in a shell, hiding herself tightly and refusing to tell him what was on her mind. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t done well enough! Ye Shuo sighed silently, and looked at Rong Bao''er helplessly, "If something happens, you must remember to tell me, okay?" Rong Bao''er was forced by Ye Shuo''s warm gaze to dare not look directly, and quickly changed the subject, "You brought breakfast, we''ve already eaten it. By the way, have you eaten yet?" Ye Shuo felt even more helpless, and it was like this, every time he wanted to say something, she would change the subject like this. "Bao''er, you know, I..." Ye Shuo was about to say something, but Rong Baoer waved his hand to stop him, "Ye Shuo, I''m a little tired today, if there''s nothing else, you should go back first." Chapter 1292 Rong Bao''er''s words made Ye Shuo stand on the spot in a daze, he was stunned for a while, and then murmured, "But I''m here to play with you, Xi''er, doesn''t she want to go out to play?" Xi''er, who was eating Shuangpi milk, was stunned, staring up at Rong Bao''er with wide eyes, not understanding why Mummy wanted to drive Uncle Ye Shuo away. "Sorry, I''m really tired and don''t want to go out." Rong Bao''er lied uncomfortably. She didn''t want to hurt Ye Shuo, so she could only keep him away from her life. Ye Shuo smiled awkwardly, "It''s okay, if you''re tired, take a good rest for a day, and I''ll take Xi''er out to play." As he said that, Ye Shuo bent down and looked at Xi''er pretending to be relaxed, "Uncle Ye Shuo took Xi''er to play, Xi''er said okay?" Xi''er really wanted to nod her head and say yes, but thinking about Mummy''s complexion, she turned to look at Rong Baoer after some consideration, and asked softly, "Mummy, can Xi''er go out to play with Uncle Ye Shuo? " Rong Bao''er shook her head lightly, and hugged Xi''er, "Xi''er is good, your Uncle Ye Shuo needs to have his own life, and you can''t always take up his time. After Mommy has a rest, take Xi''er out again. OK?" Ye Shuo''s face turned pale, he knew that Rong Bao''er had never responded to him, but she never wanted to draw a line with him like today! "Bao''er, you will never take up my time, because my life is to take care of you!" Ye Shuo expressed his heart without hesitation. It''s just that before he finished speaking, Rong Bao''er snatched him away, "Ye Shuo, you really don''t need to do this, really. You don''t have to come here in the future, go back." The alienated tone made Ye Shuo''s face turn blue, and he was dumbfounded for a long time before he could say, "Why?" Rong Bao''er also knew that what she said would definitely hurt Ye Shuo, but if she didn''t push Ye Shuo out of her life, Ye Shuo''s future would be completely ruined by that bastard Yun Haotian! Therefore, Rong Bao''er apologized in her heart, but still said with a hard heart, "Ye Shuo, you need to have your own life, not become anyone''s vassal." "But I don''t think so!" Ye Shuo became anxious, "It is a very happy thing to take care of you, and it is my honor!" Having said so much, Rong Bao''er couldn''t find any other reason, so she could only force out a dry sentence from her throat, "I''m really sorry, I have already found Xi''er''s father..." Ye Shuoqing''s face turned pale, he stared blankly at Rong Bao''er for a long time, then smiled miserably, "Okay, I see, goodbye." After speaking, he turned and left sadly. Over the years, Ye Shuo never asked about Xi''er''s father. He knew it must be the scar in Bao''er''s heart. He was doing his best to take care of Rong Bao''er and Xi''er, and he had already identified them as his family in his heart. . But no matter how much you pay, it is not as important as blood relationship. Now that Bao''er has found Xi''er''s father, her own existence is already superfluous. Ye Shuo walked very fast, his figure became a little staggering because of his eager steps. Seeing Ye Shuo leaving in a state of embarrassment, Rong Bao''er''s eyes became moist, and she apologized silently again: I''m sorry, Ye Shuo, I really can''t hurt you... Just when Rong Baoer was in a daze, someone pulled her sleeves lightly. Only then did Rong Bao''er come back to her senses, and looked down to see Xi''er looking up at her expectantly, "Mummy, have you really found Xi''er''s father?" Looking at Xi''er with bright eyes looking forward, Rong Bao''er squatted down sourly, and asked softly, "Xi''er really miss Daddy?" Xi''er nodded first, then quickly shook her head and said, "Xi''er wants to see Daddy, and then ask him face to face, why doesn''t he want Mommy and Xi''er?" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and then realized that although Xi''er never said anything, she was very mindful of not having Daddy by her side all these years. She gently hugged Xi''er, and then touched Xi''er''s nose with the tip of her nose, "Okay, but Mommy is not sure if he is Xi''er''s daddy when he fell to the ground. When Mommy is sure, take him Xi''er is going to see him, okay?" Xi''er thought about it seriously, then nodded with a smile, "Okay, then we will take Uncle Ye Shuo with us!" Hearing Xi''s children''s words, Rong Bao''er moved to the window with emotion, and looked down at the window. I saw that Ye Shuo''s scooter had already driven out crookedly, and soon disappeared. Her words today must have hurt Ye Shuo, I hope he can come out sooner, stay away from their life, and welcome a new life. ! The dull day passed away in a hurry, and it was evening again in a blink of an eye. The singing and dancing bar was bustling and noisy, Yun Haotian was sitting in the box upstairs with a gloomy face, impatiently tapping his fingers on the table, making a "tuk-tuk-tuk" sound. All day today, he felt terrible! Whether it is work or life, it makes him very unhappy! "Knock knock." The box door slammed softly, and Yun Haotian looked at the door displeased! The door was slowly opened, and a waiter wearing a bow tie walked in, holding a tray in his hand with the wine stored by Yun Haotian here. "Young Master Yun, this is your wine." The waiter was extraordinarily humble, afraid of offending the God of Wealth in front of him. Yun Haotian tapped the table again, "Put it here." "Yes." The waiter put the two bottles of high-end foreign wine and the crystal glass on the tray in front of Yun Haotian, then bent down again and said, "I will stand outside the door and serve you as soon as you are called." "Yeah." Yun Haotian hummed softly, took out two red tickets from his wallet, and put them on the table, "Your reward, when Gu Shao comes, let him come in directly." The waiter happily put away the tip, and stepped back happily, "Yes, yes." After the waiter closed the door of the box, Yun Haotian opened the foreign wine that had just been placed on the table, poured himself a glass, and poured it down with his head raised. The spicy wine went down the throat to the stomach, and then overflowed with a bit of wine aroma, but it didn''t make Yun Haotian relax from frowning. He poured another glass of wine and drank it down again, his face still stinky. It''s all that damned woman! Not only did she refuse to sign the agreement, she even dared to threaten him with her life! good very good! As long as Yun Haotian thinks of Rong Baoer''s unruly face in the office, he will get angry. She really deserves to be a stubborn woman, she really has a personality! But really no one has ever dared to threaten him like this, hehe, interesting... Yun Haotian''s long eyelashes drooped, Rong Bao''er''s stubborn and uncompromising little face flashed before his eyes, and his fingers grasped it, as if he was still pinching her delicate chin. He has been in the business world for so long, and he has plenty of means, how could he be afraid of her threat? Chapter 1293 If she wasn''t worried that she would be pushed further and further away by him, how could she have left the company so smoothly? Woman, you wait for me! The hostility in Yun Haotian''s eyes flashed away, he raised his head again and drank his glass of wine, the bottle in front of him was already half empty. When Gu Xijue came, the two bottles of wine in front of Yun Haotian had been drunk down to the bottom. Looking at Yun Haotian who was still pouring wine with his head down, Gu Xijue shook his head lightly, then sat down and asked, "Why, I haven''t seen you drinking out of control like this for a long time. Tell me, what happened?" Only then did Yun Haotian raise his head, his eyes were already bloodshot. He looked at Gu Xijue who was a little blurry in front of him, and remembered that this guy was wandering among the flowers all day, raised his wine glass and asked in displeasure, "Tell me, how can you make a woman follow you wholeheartedly?" Gu Xijue looked at Yun Haotian who was asking the question in astonishment for two seconds, and suddenly laughed out loud. No way, this kid in front of me actually fell in love? Which girl has such a great ability? Could it be that waitress from Xiyuan? Tut tut, admiration admiration! "I asked you to come to drink with me, not to smack your tongue!" Yun Haotian saw that Gu Xijue didn''t dare not answer himself, instead he smacked his tongue, unhappily raising the wine bottle in his hand, He might have the intention of throwing the bottle at Gu Xijue if he didn''t get the answer. Gu Xi Jue immediately raised his hand, fearing that he would hit him, rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "You should release me from the blacklist first, and then apologize to me solemnly, and I''ll tell you." Hearing the words, Yun Haotian raised the empty wine bottle in his hand high, his deep black eyes turned coldly, and the air in the box instantly dropped to freezing point. Well, whoever is drunk is the boss! Gu Xi Jue shook his head recklessly, "Please, now you are the one asking for me, can you stop dragging me like this?!" After speaking, Gu Xi Jue picked up another bottle of foreign wine with a little bottom left, poured some for himself, and then said slowly, "The woman you are asking, could it be the waiter in my hotel? Tsk Tsk tsk, I really convinced you, but I haven''t dealt with her until now!" Yun Haotian''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the murderous look in his eyes was clearly visible. "It''s useless for you to stare at me like this. I''m not the kind of woman you like." Gu Xijue rolled his eyes at Yun Haotian, and then smiled like a thief, and leaned over, "How about I order her to serve you? Make sure it''s washed and packed and delivered to your house." However, as soon as Gu Xijue finished speaking, Yun Haotian kicked him over, forcefully kicking Gu Xijue who had just been sitting on the armchair half a meter away. "Tsk tsk tsk, love really makes people crazy!" Gu Xijue sighed, dragged the chair that was kicked out and sat back next to Yun Haotian, and said with a wicked smile, "I tell you, girl Just to coax, what kind of jewellery, luxury cars, money, bags, etc., are all smashed! Also, be gentle with others, girls, just like men to spoil her to heaven. " As Gu Xijue said, he looked Yun Haotian from head to toe, "Look at you again, with such a cold appearance, how could women like it?" Hearing this, Yun Haotian raised his head abruptly, and almost nailed Gu Xijue to death with his eye knife. It is rare for Gu Xijue to catch the opportunity to tease Yun Haotian, how could he be willing to let it go with a few words, and continued to beat and beat, "You just recognize me as the big brother, and I will teach you how to pick up girls, and you can easily catch them!" As soon as Gu Xijue finished speaking, a white light shot towards him, it was the wine bottle in Yun Haotian''s hand! "Whoosh!" "Boom!" Gu Xijue nimbly turned his head and dodged it, the bottle wiped his hair and hit the door frame of the box directly, startling Ming Lang who had just opened the door and walked in. Minglang was called by Yun Haotian to drink, he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came in, he stared at the smashed wine bottle strangely and asked, "What''s wrong?" "A certain person is in estrus, but he can''t find a mate, and he is smashing things to vent his frustration!" Gu Xijue continued to tease without fear of death, and did not forget to pay attention to Yun Haotian''s movements at the end of his eyes, and dodged another wine bottle in time. "Clang!" This time the wine bottle fell on the soft wall of the box, and it didn''t break, but fell to the ground and spun around. "Get out!" Yun Haotian stared at Gu Xijue with scarlet eyes, then waved at Minglang, "Get this guy out, let''s drink!" Gu Xijue didn''t bother to respond, and snapped his fingers at the waiter standing outside the door, "Bring a few more bottles of wine, I don''t believe I can''t knock this kid down! Let''s see how strong he is!" Knowing that Yun Haotian was used to fighting with Gu Xijue, Minglang shook his head recklessly, walked around Gu Xijue and sat down beside Yun Haotian, and asked patiently, "Seriously, did you call me here just for a drink?" Yun Haotian''s dark complexion looked better now, he squinted at Gu Xijue, "See, everyone is better than you!" Minglang almost choked on this sentence, is this a compliment or scolding him? However, he didn''t intend to argue with Yun Haotian, who was obviously a little drunk, but squeezed his forehead with a headache, judging by his posture tonight, he was definitely going to be drunk and never go home! The waiter quickly brought over a few more bottles of wine, Minglang helped Yun Haotian and Gu Xijue fill up the glasses, and then poured himself another glass, "Come on, let''s get drunk tonight!" Yun Haotian raised his head to finish the drink, put down his cup and asked casually, "By the way, how long are you going to stay this time?" "I don''t have any plans to leave yet, so I can stay longer." Minglang picked up the bottle and continued pouring wine, raised his glass and asked, "Boss, you asked me to come to drink with you? Do you have any orders?" Say!" Yun Haotian raised his head and drank the wine. Before he could speak, Gu Xijue shook his head with a smile, "What else can I do? He wants you to help him chase girls!" "puff!" Minglang couldn''t believe his ears, the wine he just swallowed spewed out instantly! He must have heard it wrong, right? Boss hasn''t had time to hide from women all these years, when did he fall to the point of chasing girls? Yun Haotian glared at Gu Xijue viciously, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" "Okay, okay, drink and drink." Gu Xijue knew that he had completely pissed off Yun Haotian, and stood up with a smile on his glass. After confirming that he was standing in a safe place, Gu Xijue put on a grimace and continued to tease Yun Haotian, "I said, are you sure you don''t need me to arrange it? Put her directly under your bed?!" Yun Haotian, who had been provoked repeatedly, was finally irritated, stopped drinking, stood up and rushed towards Gu Xijue, with a beautiful throw over his shoulder, he threw Gu Xijue, who was still smiling just now, into swearing. "Damn it, you''re going to break your waist! You''re a lion, you''re so strong, and you''re ready to fight if you disagree?!" Chapter 1294 Gu Xijue, who was thrown in a mess, became furious, pointed at Yun Haotian''s nose and cursed. Yun Haotian clapped his hands in distaste, as if he disliked Gu Xijue for getting his hands dirty, and then said lightly, "You deserve it! It''s better to throw you into a mental retardation!" "Fuck! Believe it or not, I''m going to send someone to deal with that girl right now?!" Gu Xijue was so angry that he became incoherent, and before he could finish speaking, Yun Haotian grabbed his arm and neck again. With the lesson from last time, Gu Xijue grabbed Yun Haotian''s collar with his backhand, and the two started fighting in the box of the bar. Qingming poured the wine leisurely, looked at the two of them huddled together, and suddenly became interested in the woman Gu Xijue was talking about. He was very curious, what kind of woman is it that actually seduces the boss who has always shown no color to women? Yun Haotian got into a fight with Gu Xijue through drunkenness, in the end the two of them didn''t take advantage of either, they sat on the carpet in the private room out of breath. Minglang threw two bottles of wine at the two of them, "Hey, continue when you''re full!" Yun Haotian and Gu Xijue caught the wine bottle, took a few sips directly at the mouth of the bottle, then put down the bottle, looked at each other, and laughed loudly. Good brothers are like this, they never talk softly like women, and when they have time to fight, it can relieve their emotions more. The three of them sat in the private room and started drinking. They couldn''t stop drinking, and they drank from sunset to dark night. There were dozens of wine bottles laying upside down in the box, Gu Xijue was drunk holding the bottle and said to Yun Haotian, "Come! Drink!" "Well, drink!" Yun Haotian lifted the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth, suddenly his body went limp, and he fell asleep on the ground. "It''s useless, just pour it down after such a small amount of wine!" Gu Xijue stretched out his hand to pat Yun Haotian, but he also fell down. Fortunately, he didn''t drink as much as Yun Haotian, and he still had some consciousness in his head. He still remembered to take out his mobile phone to contact his driver, "We''re drunk, pick me up quickly!" "Yes, boss, I''ll come up now." The driver who was waiting upstairs for Gu Xijue quickly responded, and then heard the snoring sound from the receiver. When the driver came up, three big men had already fallen asleep in the box of the bar, lying all over the floor. The driver didn''t dare to assert himself, and with the help of the people in the bar, he got the three into the car, and then drove them towards Xiyuan Hotel. There are special rooms for Gu Xijue and Yun Haotian. As for the miracle doctor Minglang, he has a good relationship with the boss on weekdays. Hearing what the boss said just now, he should be sent back to the hotel, right? The driver quickly sent the three drunk people back to Xiyuan Hotel, and with the help of other people in the hotel, sent the three of them to the presidential suite on the top floor. the next day. Rong Bao''er was walking on the way to work, obviously preoccupied. Yesterday she took a day off and thought carefully all day. Although she knows that she will be persecuted by Yun Haotian if she stays in Congress E, but in order to find a doctor Mingming who can operate on Xi''er as soon as possible, no matter how hard it is, she has to grit her teeth and persevere! And the money she has saved is not enough now, she has to work harder to earn money! Therefore, although Rong Bao''er was very irritable, she still walked to work early, which can not only keep fit but also save three yuan in bus fares. When Rong Bao''er arrived at the hotel, she was indeed the first to come to work, and the night shift staff had not yet handed over their shifts. As soon as she changed into her overalls and waited for the shift, she saw the night shift manager walking over in a hurry. The night shift manager pointed at Rong Baoer, "What are you doing in a daze? There were guests in the presidential suite on the top floor last night, and it hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Hurry up and clean it up!" "But manager, I haven''t come to work yet." Rong Bao''er pointed to the big clock standing outside the hotel, it was more than half an hour before work. Only then did the night shift manager notice that he had stopped the waiter who came to take over the shift. He pondered for a while and said, "Oh, there are not enough manpower now. In this case, you go up and help clean up, and I will count as double overtime for you." As soon as he finished speaking, Rong Baoer quickly pushed out his sanitation cart, "Manager, don''t worry, I promise to clean it up!" After speaking, Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart into the elevator room, and switched on the elevator leading to the top floor. Her mood suddenly became better. You must know that the presidential suite is rarely occupied by people. Even if the guests come, the quality of the guests is super high, and there is no need to clean them at all. And just now the night shift manager said that she would be given double overtime. This is money that fell from the sky, she would not go up if she was stupid! "Ding dong!" A pleasant reminder sounded, and the top floor had arrived. Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart out of the elevator, and inspected the presidential suites on the top floor one by one. There are 18 presidential suites on the top floor. Rong Baoer looked at 15 of them in a row, only to find that there was no one living in them, and there was still a door sign with no guests outside. She opened it and went in to take a look. The room was spotless and tidy, so there was no need to tidy it up, so she pushed the car and continued walking forward, feeling very happy. Haha, I got double overtime pay just by pushing the car around. It seems that I am lucky today! Rong Baoer briskly pushed the sanitation cart all the way forward, and there were still the last three rooms left unchecked, and she only spent a few minutes, the efficiency is too high! The car quickly followed Rong Baoer to the door of the sixteenth room. Rong Baoer saw the Do Not Disturb sign hanging outside and knew that there were guests living inside, so she knocked on the door lightly, "Excuse me, I need to clean up the room." ?" The closed door was opened, and Ming Lang, who was wearing a nightgown, came out, "Please clean up the table for me, thank you." "You''re welcome, this is what our hotel should do." Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart and walked in. Seeing that the room was very tidy, and even the cups on the bed were folded into tofu cubes, her affection for Ming Lang suddenly rose several degrees. Sure enough, the quality of guests living in the presidential suite is higher, and it is much more convenient to clean up. Minglang pointed to the ornaments on the table and said, "That''s all, please help me put them away first, I need to use the computer." "Okay, sir." Rong Bao''er quickly started to help Minglang tidy up the jade chessboard on the table. The chessboard is full of chess pieces, and the workmanship is extremely exquisite, but it does take some time to pack it up. She carefully picked up those jade chess pieces and put them into the exquisite chess box next to the chessboard. Minglang then picked up the chess piece, "Thank you, I really trouble you." In fact, clearing away the chessboard can be done by Mingming himself, but last night he drank half the night with Yun Haotian, and he had a severe headache, and he only had time to fold the quilt, so he didn''t bother to move anymore. I happened to hear about the sanitation service of the hotel, so I simply asked the waiter to clean it up for me. Chapter 1295 Rong Bao''er smiled brightly at Minglang, "These are what our hotel should do, sir, you really don''t need to thank you." Minglang was taken aback for a moment, he had traveled so many places, and this was the first time he saw a girl with such a clear smile. The girl in front of her was wearing the work clothes of Xiyuan Hotel, but she was not covered up by the simple work clothes at all, instead it highlighted the girl''s innocence. As if infected by the smile of the girl in front of him, Minglang laughed, "Well, you are such a diligent little girl." Rong Bao''er has quickly picked up all the chess pieces, and smiled happily, "It''s not young anymore, they are all the little girl''s mommy." Hearing what Rong Baoer said, Ming Lang felt that the girl in front of him had no heart. Girls nowadays want to let others think that they are underage, but this girl in front of her directly tells others that she already has a child. "Okay, I''ve already tidied it up. Is there anything else you need to clean, sir?" Rong Baoer tidied up the table quickly and asked with a smile. Minglang shook his head lightly, "No more, I''ll trouble you, thank you." "Okay, I wish you a happy life, and you can always call our waiter to serve you if you need it." Rong Bao''er bowed politely, and pushed the sanitation cart out of the room. Mingming watched Rong Bao''er leave, feeling that this waiter was different from the ones he had seen before, he was graceful and well-behaved, he really deserved to be an employee trained by Gu Xijue. Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart and continued to move forward. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was only fifteen minutes before they handed over the shift, so they needed to speed up. There was no sign in the next room. Rong Baoer tapped twice, but there was no response. It may be that the guests have already left. Rong Bao''er has encountered this kind of thing many times before, thinking of cleaning up quickly before handing over shifts, she just opened the door and walked in. Sure enough, there was no one in the room, only the bed was very messy, it seemed that the guest had really left. Rong Bao''er quickly tore off the used bed sheet and replaced it with a new one, and folded an elephant doll with a towel and placed it on top. Perfect! She tilted her head and glanced, very satisfied with her masterpiece, and walked towards the bathroom with a towel. The door of the bathroom was ajar, Rong Bao''er simply pushed it open and walked in, and the next second she was dumbfounded in place. In the bathroom she thought was empty, there stood a man wiping his body with a towel! The man was facing her back and was wiping his back with a towel. Rong Bao''er could see his good figure at a glance. Under the muscular back was a sexy waist, and under the upturned buttocks were two long, slender and powerful legs. Rong Bao''er has been a waiter for so long, and this is the first time she has encountered such a thing, she quickly covered her eyes with the towel in her hand, "Sorry sir, I didn''t know you were still in the room, I''m so sorry!" The movement of the man who was wiping his back froze, and he turned around slowly. It was Yun Haotian who was sent back to the presidential suite by the driver last night! He just woke up from a hangover, so he went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. He never thought that someone would barge in so recklessly, and the voice was so familiar! Yun Haotian turned his head in disbelief, and saw that standing in front of him was indeed the woman Rong Baoer who made him drink all night, and for a while he didn''t know how to deal with it. Being in Shanghai, Yun Haotian is used to seeing all kinds of thrilling scenes, but he has never been so bewildered like now! "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry, I really broke in by accident! I''m going out now, please don''t complain to me!" Rong Bao''er was afraid that she would see an indecent scene, because the man just now clearly had all the fruits! She covered her eyes with a towel and walked awkwardly out of the bathroom. Then the more panicked, the more busy¡ªa mistake, Rong Baoer, who was covering her sight, rushed forward without thinking, and directly hit the bathroom door, then slipped on her feet, and fell straight backwards! "oops!" The sudden weightlessness made Rong Bao''er cry out in panic, reaching out to grab everything that could be grasped. It''s just that behind her, there is nothing but Yun Haotian who looks blank. So as a matter of course, she slid her helpless hand across Yun Haotian''s chest until she finally grabbed the bath towel wrapped around Yun Haotian''s waist in a hurry and tore it off. Just when Rong Baoer thought she was about to fall on all fours, a pair of strong arms caught her in time, preventing the back of her head from kissing the ground. Rong Bao''er blushed immediately, thinking that she had fallen into the arms of a strange man in such an embarrassing posture, she wanted to hit the wall and pass out. However, what should be faced is doomed to be avoided, Rong Baoer opened her eyelids tremblingly, and explained helplessly, "I''m sorry sir, I''m really sorry, I..." Rong Bao''er, who was about to apologize, half fell to the ground in an indecent posture, her eyes hit her pair of deep pupils, and she fell silent instantly. Yun Haotian looked at Rong Baoer whose face was flushed red, stared at her with deep black eyes and said in a cold voice, "Why don''t you say it? The cat ate your tongue?" Rong Bao''er looked in disbelief at the master who saved the back of her head, it was actually that explosive Kuangyun Haotian! The world is too small! But this time it was her own fault after all, Rong Bao''er immediately wanted to struggle, and propped her hands on the ground indiscriminately, but strangely felt something soft. The soft touch made Rong Bao''er a little strange, she couldn''t help turning her head to look, almost overwhelmed by the sight in front of her! She must have stepped on shit today! How else would he be able to pinch someone''s descendant''s bag to death? ! Rong Bao''er subconsciously pinched it again, yes, this thing is really the offspring bag of someone whose face is as smelly as poop! "Do you dare to pinch it again?!" Yun Haotian''s voice was full of uncontrollable lust, and a certain part of his lower body became congested quickly because of someone''s light pinch that was not afraid of death. This threat scared Rong Bao''er out of his wits, he immediately let go of his hands, turned over and sat up from the ground, almost rolling and crawling in embarrassment. "Yes... I''m sorry! I really... really didn''t mean it! Then what, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first, goodbye, never see you again!" Rong Bao''er was so incoherent that she was about to sneak out, she saw something she shouldn''t have seen just now, she has to wash her eyes immediately! "stop!" As soon as Rong Bao''er walked out of the bathroom, there was a desolate shout from behind. Yun Haotian bent down to pick up the bath towel that fell on the ground, slowly wrapped it around his waist, and then suppressed the desire to explode and die¡ªHuoleng snorted, "Since you came to tempt me on purpose, why run away! ?¡± A cold and clear sentence made Rong Bao''er, whose face was already flushed, furious, clenched his fists and turned to confront Yun Haotian, "Please don''t put money on your face! I''m not here to seduce you!" yours?!" Chapter 1296 When Rong Bao''er turned around, she instantly regretted wanting to slap herself twice. How crazy she was to turn around like this! Are you really not going to have eyes? ! The man in front of him put on the towel in time, but his waist protruded so badly that any fool would know what was hidden under the towel! "Isn''t it seduction?" Yun Haotian took a step closer, "Then why are you holding on to my son''s bag and making him react? Huh?" "..." Rong Bao''er wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in, her face was burning. The big eyes still looked at the man''s chest which was still stained with water, only one fist away from Rong Bao''er. He was tall and approached like this, making Rong Bao''er suddenly feel a little short of breath! With her face burning hot, she didn''t know how to place her two little hands, and she didn''t even have the strength to reach out and push that bastard Yun Haotian away! What is within reach in front of your eyes is the resolute man''s lines like a sculpture, exuding vigorous hormones, making Rong Bao''er swallow her saliva nervously. Although this bastard is arrogant and disgusting, Rong Bao''er has to admit that his bare-chested appearance is really downright sexy! Those two scenes were all in a daze. She was always frightened and frightened, but now this or that person was standing in front of her. A picture of a beautiful boy coming out of the bath, it simply blinded her eyes! "Have you seen enough? Huh?" Yun Haotian stretched out his long fingers and lifted Rong Bao''er''s chin, his voice was low and hoarse, "Are you satisfied with what you saw?" Rong Bao''er was so seduced by this extremely sexy voice that she nodded, and then she woke up instantly. It must be because the air is too thin that her brain lacks oxygen, so she is fascinated by Yun Haotian, an egomaniac! Isn''t he just a man with a naked upper body? Catch a lot on TV! "Young Master Yun, I''m just here to help you clean up the room. It''s already done. If there''s nothing wrong, I''m leaving!" Rong Bao''er shook off Yun Haotian''s unruly fingers, and tried to look businesslike. "Really?" Yun Haotian rubbed his fingers, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "But I''m hard now, and I need you to serve me here." "..." Rong Baoer''s brain thumped, this rascal! shameless bastard! In order to get out as soon as possible, Rong Bao''er had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree, "Young Master Yun, please respect yourself!" Yun Haotian''s hair was still wet, and those bright eyes seemed to be flooded with water, looking at Rong Bao''er wetly, "What? You still don''t want to?!" Her bewildered eyes were as cute as a deer, revealing her panic, which made Yun Haotian involuntarily lower his head, and leaned towards Rong Baoer''s lips, "Promise me? Huh?" Yun Haotian went crazy in his heart and shouted in unison, "Kiss her! Her lips must taste very sweet!" Rong Bao''er still hadn''t had time to digest Yun Haotian''s words, she was thinking about what countermeasures to use to deal with this man with brains, but felt that the man was slowly approaching! She raised her head abruptly, her delicate lips brushed across Yun Haotian''s resolute chin in an instant, the soft-soft touch made Yun Haotian go crazy instantly! "Damn it! Just take it as you agreed!" Yun Haotian clamped Rong Bao''er''s chin with one hand, moved closer to those long-awaited lips, and kissed them deeply. "Let go...uh..." Rong Bao''er was imprisoned on the wall of the hotel by Yun Haotian, her jaw was tightly clenched, and she couldn''t move at all. Yun Haotian kissed her lips domineeringly and sucked her lips violently, causing her to gasp in pain. This damned bastard really is Teddy! Sperm on the brain all day long! Rong Bao''er punched Yun Haotian''s back with a fist, and hit his hard-hard shoulder with great force, which made her feel excruciatingly painful, and also made Yun Haotian, who was indulging in her sweet lips, wait for an opportunity to pry the shell open. Teeth, unscrupulously searching her lips and tongue. The honey-like sweet taste made Yun Haotian fall into a wonderful sensory world. The little woman in his arms was indeed so sweet and alluring! However, people are always greedy, and at this moment, Yun Haotian wanted more in his heart. His body clamored, this girl he had to have, he wanted her! His big hands passed behind Rong Bao''er, lifted his overalls and climbed up, the delicate skin made him hungry-thirsty, he wished he could strip Rong Bao''er off in the next second! "Stab!" With the sound of the cloth ripping, the cold air swept over Rong Bao''er''s skin, she lowered her head with difficulty, and saw that her overalls were torn apart by some bastard! The fire of anger blazed in Rong Bao''er''s heart, she struggled hard and resolutely resisted. Yun Haotian saw that the girl resisted so much that her black eyes were dripping, and suddenly remembered Gu Xijue''s words that he could give her the right amount of money. He immediately said hoarsely, "Don''t resist, be my woman, I''ll give you endless money! Be good..." "..." Rong Bao''er looked at the man''s red eyes, good girl! Who cares about your money! The bastard! She pulled out her right hand forcefully, and slapped Yun Haotian who was still crazily raising her hands up and down! "Snapped!" The crisp slap sound finally made Yun Haotian, who was in a state of madness, stop. His face was hot, and five finger prints soon appeared. Yun Haotian stared at Rong Bao''er fiercely, this woman who doesn''t know the heights of the world, dare to hit him? ! Yun Haotian, who has been in the business world for so many years, has never been disrespected by anyone, and now he is slapped in the face by this little woman? ! Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian, whose eyes were so fierce that he wanted to eat people, and while he was in a daze, he pushed him away forcefully, and hurriedly fled to the door. It''s just that she just ran out, then ran back quickly, pushed her sanitation car and slipped out of the presidential suite as if her ass was on fire, and before she left, she didn''t forget to sneer at Yun Haotian, "Bastard, bastard!" The quiet drop of a needle in the presidential suite could be heard, Yun Haotian clenched his fists frantically, and was so angry that he was about to vomit blood! This woman definitely wouldn''t come to her room so actively! It must have been deliberately arranged by Gu Xijue, right? Very good, he recorded this slap for Gu Xijue! It''s all his bad idea, saying that girls like money, and this woman doesn''t like money, let alone money! He kicked the table in front of him angrily... Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart and quickly hid in the elevator, and when the elevator door closed, she still heard her heart beating violently. The mirror in the elevator room was spotless, clearly reflecting Rong Bao''er''s still flustered expression. She felt that she must have gone out today and didn''t read the almanac, otherwise how could she bump into a bully like Yun Haotian! If she hadn''t run so fast just now, she must have been gnawed to pieces by him, right? Damn bastard! Chapter 1297 Rong Bao''er cursed in a low voice, feeling her lips were a little numb, probably swollen. She quickly looked at herself in the mirror, and sure enough, her originally small lips were now red-swollen, which looked very funny. asshole! Big pervert - wolf! Rong Bao''er clenched her fists and cursed in a low voice, wishing she could rush out and slap Yun Haotian hard! I really don''t know who gave him the confidence, he looks like a proud peacock, he always presses her down and kisses her, and even uses his hands! Especially that bastard who had obviously raped her before, not only did he not have the slightest attitude of admitting his mistake, but he also dragged him to two to five to eighty thousand, proudly expressing that he would give her money to be his woman! Hehe, do you really think his money is inlaid with gold? Who cares! Rong Baoer kept rolling her eyes in the elevator, venting her displeasure. "Ding dong!" When the elevator arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Rong Baoer hurriedly tidied up her messy hair, and tucked the torn waiter''s clothes down her waist, and then pulled up her skirt to barely cover the tear. After tidying up all these and making sure that she would not be seen as abnormal, Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart and walked out. As soon as she walked out of the hall, she saw Ye Wei, the foreman, stepping on high heels and preparing to roll the roll. She quickly put down the car and trotted over. I don''t know why, ever since Rong Bao''er came to Xiyuan Hotel as a waiter, Ye Wei, the foreman, has always disliked her. Maybe it''s because she didn''t curry favor with her like others? Rong Bao''er thought about it randomly for a while, and she had already quickly walked to Ye Wei, ready to go to the assembled team. From a distance, Ye Wei saw Rong Bao''er coming out of the elevator with her hands folded on her chest, her eyes full of sarcasm. To be honest, she really doesn''t like this woman Rong Baoer! As for the reason for her dislike, Ye Wei herself couldn''t explain it clearly. Maybe it''s because she''s not flattering like other waiters, or maybe it''s because Rong Bao''er has a pair of watery eyes that she doesn''t have. Those eyes are clearer than lake water, even in the most thankless service industry, they still maintain the nobility of soul. Every time Ye Wei saw Rong Bao''er, she always felt that she was not an ordinary waiter at all, but a little princess who came to experience life. Even wearing the humblest waiter''s clothes can''t conceal her unique temperament from the inside out. Ye Wei stared at Rong Bao''er approaching her, raised her thin eyebrows impatiently, curled her lips and asked loudly, "Boa! Everyone here is waiting for you to gather for roll call, why did you go so early in the morning?" ? Why is the mouth swollen like this?!" Rong Bao''er didn''t expect Ye Wei to notice her mouth, subconsciously covered her lips with her hands, "It''s nothing, it''s really nothing." "Hmph!" Ye Wei snorted contemptuously, she hated Rong Bao''er even more, and didn''t believe her words at all. His mouth was swollen like that, yet he still said he was fine! Judging by the look of her eyes with tears in her eyes, it''s clear that she just came down to hook up with a man, right? When the other waiters heard Ye Wei''s questioning, they gathered around and stared at Rong Bao''er curiously. Their probing eyes were locked on Rong Bao''er, which made her feel a little at a loss. She wanted to explain, but she was afraid that the description would become darker. The atmosphere was awkward, and the sound of the elevator arriving in the lobby not far away was heard again, and Ming Lang walked out from it. Tall, handsome, bright and gentle, with slender legs, he walks with wind, and he just walked out of the hotel lobby like a model catwalk. "Wow, look, there is a handsome guy!" "Yes, yes, my God, he looks like the star on TV, he has such a temperament!" "Shh, shut up, the handsome guy is looking at us!" "Yes, yes, he seems to be walking towards us, wow, I''m so nervous, do you want to give her my phone number later?" Because of Ming Ming''s appearance, a group of waiters completely forgot to stare at Rong Bao''er''s mouth, each of them possessed a showmanship and laughed exaggeratedly. Not only is Minglang handsome, but the smile on his face is also extraordinarily sunny, and he is a standard good person at first glance. Because he didn''t come here often, these waiters didn''t know his identity, and thought he was a star from somewhere. After all, Xiyuan Hotel is the most upscale and luxurious hotel in country E, and the people who come here to stay are rich or expensive. Minglang is wearing off-white casual clothes, and looks like he''s getting ready for a morning run. With sharp ears and eyes, he had already heard the discussions of these waiters, and he felt that the girls nowadays are really extroverted, and they ignored them, but went straight on their own way. Just when he was about to pass by this group of waiters, he suddenly saw Rong Bao''er standing at the front of the crowd, and suddenly thought of something, he took two steps back and turned back, smiling at Rong Bao''er, "Little girl, I will trouble you to clean my bathroom later, thank you for your hard work." Rong Bao''er had seen Minglang just now, and knew that he was the guest who had just cleaned the room, but she didn''t expect that he would still remember her, so she nodded quickly, "Okay, no problem." "Then thank you!" Ming Lang smiled and waved goodbye to Rong Bao''er, "Thank you for bringing me into a good mood!" After finishing speaking, Minglang turned onto the cobbled path, and his figure quickly disappeared. When Minglang disappeared without a trace, the waiters who were standing there exploded in an instant. They surrounded Rong Bao''er and asked in a hurry, "Boa, tell me the truth, how did you know this handsome guy?" "Yes, yes, why does he only look at you and not us?" "That''s right! Tell me, do you have any tricks with others?" "That''s right, what did he say just now, thank you for bringing me into a good mood, there is a situation!" These waiters are all young girls, not only are they eloquent, but they also have bigger brains than anyone else. Although it seems to be in a questioning tone, in fact, it has been determined in his mind that Rong Bao''er has an unclear relationship with Minglang. Even Ye Wei''s gaze became fierce. When she saw Ming Lang walking over just now, she felt that she saw the Archangel of Don''t Fall into the Mortal World! I didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to know such an excellent man, why not her? ! Rong Bao''er was pressed by everyone and didn''t know how to explain it, so she had to tell the truth, "I really don''t know him, he is a guest on the 28th floor, and I helped him clean his room just now." "Shh-" "Tsk tsk¡ª" "what--" The minds of the waiters had reached the sky at this time, and they all stared at Rong Bao''er with envy and hatred, "It''s actually a guest on the 28th floor, and that''s the presidential suite there! He will remember you as a little boy if he doesn''t care about it." waiter?" "That''s right, who knows how she was remembered... Hehe..." "There is no way, people have plenty of means!" Chapter 1298 The more the waiters talked, the more they went too far, even Ye Wei couldn''t hold back her arrogant airs in the past, and asked sharply, "Say! Your lips are so swollen, did you kiss a man?!" This question was very ingenious. It didn''t mention the relationship between Rong Baoer and Minglang, but it clearly meant that, which made the envious waiters even more sarcasm. "No wonder there was no one in the morning, it turned out to be fishing!" "Obviously it just looks like the lips are swollen, who knows if there is any other swelling!" "Hmph, there are so many people like this now, it''s so rare to sell your soul and body for the sake of wealth." Rong Bao''er was so angry at what these people said, she turned around and wanted to leave, but was grabbed by one of the waiters, "Don''t rush to leave, the sisters want to learn more about how to catch money from you Well, maybe one day it will be a great success, isn''t it?" Rong Bao''er angrily shook off the waiter''s hand, "You guys go fishing if you want to, what am I doing for fun? I''m going to work!" Saying that, Rong Baoer planned to move forward, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. It''s just that she just shook off the waiter''s hand, and the work clothes she had tucked around her waist just now were brought out because of her movements, and the torn clothes were poked in front of everyone. With vicious eyesight, he pointed to Rong Baoer''s eyes and said loudly, "Look, her overalls are all torn!" Everyone gathered around one after another, with probing eyes so angry that Rong Bao''er turned around to push her sanitation cart, "I accidentally hung it up! I still have work to do, so stop listening to your nonsense!" "Hey, even if the truth is exposed by everyone, there is no need to turn around and leave?" "That''s right, isn''t this trying to cover up?" "Otherwise, explain the matter of the lower lip, let everyone listen to it happily, and give you a staff officer!" Rong Bao''er stopped, turned her head coldly and looked at the waiters behind her who were waiting to watch the show, her voice was exceptionally cold, "You guys are overthinking, I just met a mad dog when I went to work in the morning, and I was bitten!" After saying this, Rong Baoer angrily pushed her sanitation cart towards the lobby of Xiyuan Hotel. She knew that after she left, they would definitely not know how to arrange themselves, so they simply didn''t ask. The mouths grew on other people, and she couldn''t sew them up one by one! Rong Bao''er pushed the sanitation cart into the elevator, pressed the button on the 28th floor, and finally completely isolated the scrutiny from the outside, and the world became extraordinarily quiet. "Ding dong!" The elevator quickly stopped on the 28th floor, and the elevator doors opened automatically. 28 layers of luxurious carpets were presented in front of Rong Bao''er, but she suddenly became nervous. She rushed up just now, and she forgot that there was an arrogant and unreasonable pervert living on the top floor! This time she came up recklessly, she won''t be bumped into by that bastard, right? But cleaning is her job, since she has reached the top floor, she can''t just go down like this, can she? It doesn''t matter, if you can''t touch it, your luck won''t be so bad! Rong Bao''er prayed silently in her heart, and then pushed the sanitation cart out of the elevator. Fortunately, the corridor was quiet, and there was no sign of that bastard. That''s right, when she left just now, she slapped that bastard hard. His face is probably still swollen, so he shouldn''t come out so soon to meet people! Rong Baoer pushed the sanitation trolley quickly to Minglang''s room, swiped the door with his card and walked in. As soon as she entered the door, she quickly locked the door, for fear that the beast next door would suddenly break in and be so sexual that it would come to take advantage of her again! It''s not that she feels good about herself, but how Rong Baoer thinks that Yun Haotian is a Teddy, and all she thinks about is sleeping with women! Now I am cleaning in the room separated from him by the wall, the situation is very dangerous, I really have to guard against it! But at this time in the next room, Yun Haotian was very upright, and there were still five finger prints thrown by Rong Baoer on his livid face! With burning pain in his cheek, Yun Haotian simply buried his whole body in the cold bathtub, and only then restrained his urge to kill. That damned woman actually slapped her and ran away, and even called him a pervert. Very good, next time he will definitely let her understand what a complete pervert is! He grew up so big that no one dared to beat him. It''s good, but he was beaten by this woman who doesn''t like oil and salt! Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and soaked in the bathtub for a long time, and when the hotness on his face completely faded, he walked out of the bathtub with a gloomy face. This room is his exclusive room, but there are no clothes left in it. Last night''s clothes were full of alcohol smell, and Yun Haotian, who was in a depressed mood, didn''t even think about wearing them again. He looked at his face in the mirror to make sure that there was nothing wrong with it, then he took out his mobile phone and called Ah Cheng, "Send a set of clothes to Xiyuan Hotel." "Yes." Ah Cheng replied respectfully, and then Yun Haotian cut off the phone and threw the phone on the table casually. Wrapped in a bath towel, he walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The sun outside had already risen, shining brightly like a big gold-plated fireball. If he hadn''t been slapped by that woman early in the morning, he should be in a good mood today! Yun Haotian was leaning in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and was depressed. Ah Cheng, who had always been very efficient, had rushed to Xiyuan Hotel with his clothes and knocked on the door of Yun Haotian''s special suite. "Knock knock knock." There was a light knock on the door, and Yun Haotian raised his wrist to check the time. Fifteen minutes had passed since he dialed the phone just now. "Come in, the speed is a bit slow this time." Yun Haotian said with some dissatisfaction, not really thinking that Ah Cheng is slow, but that he doesn''t like everything at the moment. Ah Cheng came in with a brand new suit, and put it on the table respectfully, with an extraordinarily humble attitude, "Yes, next time I will come as fast as possible." Only then did Yun Haotian snort softly in satisfaction, "Well, you go down and wait for me first, and I''ll go down after changing my clothes." "Yes." Ah Cheng nodded and walked out the door, always feeling that there was something wrong with Yun Haotian''s face, as if the two sides were asymmetrical. But he didn''t dare to look carefully, but kept his doubts in his heart, and then silently exited, not forgetting to help Yun Haotian close the door of the room. The solid wooden door was slowly closed, Yun Haotian slowly changed into his clothes, and then walked out of the room. The corridor on the top floor of the hotel is extremely quiet, after all, not everyone can live here. Yun Haotian closed the door, and suddenly thought that he was sent to the hotel last night, and Gu Xijue must have stayed in. Chapter 1299 He knew Gu Xi Jue''s room, turned around and took a look, sure enough, the door was tightly closed, with a Do Not Disturb sign hanging on it. very good! Yun Haotian gritted his teeth, the memory of being slapped by Rong Baoer not long ago came back to his mind again! It''s all caused by that bastard Gu Xijue! He can''t spare him! Yun Haotian kicked furiously at the door of Gu Xijue''s special room, and shouted loudly, "Gu Xijue, you''re going to die for me!" The solid door was kicked violently by Yun Haotian, and it only trembled slightly, making a slight muffled sound, which did not make the hangovered Gu Xijue hear it. After all, this is the most upscale hotel in country E, and the sound insulation effect is really not great. Yun Haotian kicked two more times, and found that he couldn''t wake Gu Xijue up, but was so tired that he was fuming with anger, so he gave up his plan to rush in and beat Gu Xijue hard. He turned around and wanted to leave, he pondered and stopped in front of the suite adjacent to his room. According to Gu Xijue''s furry personality, it is estimated that Minglang lives in the room next to him. He is in a bad mood now, he doesn''t want to see that bastard Gu Xijue at all, he might as well find Minglang and leave together, lest he also be harmed by Gu Xijue! "Minglang?" Yun Haotian was just about to call Minglang''s name, but suddenly realized that the sound insulation effect here is too good, swallowed the name he blurted out, raised his hand and knocked heavily on the door. Rong Bao''er was cleaning the house at this time, the sound of kicking the door was so frightening that the rag in her hand almost fell off. At this time, the person who can act wildly on the top floor is probably no one else, it must be that arrogant Yun Haotian! Rong Bao''er shook her head, and continued to be busy with her own affairs, she was glad that she escaped from Yun Haotian''s clutches just now, which was also a skill. The sound of kicking the door disappeared quickly, and then Rong Bao''er heard a vague call from outside the door of the room she was in. She stopped what she was doing, trying to hear what was shouting outside, but suddenly there was no sound outside the door, replaced by a heavy knock on the door. Rong Bao''er suddenly became nervous, afraid that Yun Haotian would break in, and quickly locked the door of the room, only then did she feel much safer. She was standing outside the door with a rag in her hand, and listening carefully to the movement outside, she heard Yun Haotian swearing, "Damn, why haven''t you woken up yet?" Rong Bao''er held her breath even more, for fear of making noise and provoking the vicious figure outside. Yun Haotian stood outside the door and knocked twice, seeing that there was still no movement, he had no choice but to walk towards the elevator room. Maybe Minglang got up early and left. After all, as a doctor, Minglang pays most attention to health preservation, so he won''t go to bed so late to wake up. The elevator quickly sent Yun Haotian to the first floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Qingming coming back from the outside. "I said that there was no answer when I knocked on the door of your room just now. Let''s go to the company together." Yun Haotian patted Minglang on the shoulder and planned to leave Xiyuan Hotel with him. Minglang had just finished running, his body was covered with sweat, sticky and uncomfortable, so he shook his head and refused, "You go back first, I''ll take a shower and change clothes before going over." "Okay, see you at the company later." Yun Haotian waved at Minglang, strode out of the lobby, got into the car driven by Ah Cheng and roared away. Minglang watched Yun Haotian leave, then walked towards the elevator and pressed the button leading to the top floor. The elevator went up, calmly and silently, and quickly sent Mingming to the top floor. He walked towards his room, and was about to use his key card to open the door, but Rong Bao''er poked his head out at this moment, with extremely wary eyes. Seeing Minglang standing outside the door, Rong Baoer''s originally nervous expression was instantly relieved, and she greeted Minglang with a smile, "Excuse me sir, I will clean up for you soon." The reason why Rong Bao''er poked her head out was because she had almost cleaned the room, and wanted to see if Yun Haotian was still standing outside the door, she didn''t want to bump into that egomaniac. Standing outside the door, Minglang looked at Rong Baoer who was smiling, and his mood brightened, "It''s okay, don''t worry, take your time to clean up." Rong Bao''er glanced at the corridor again and confirmed that Yun Haotian was not there, so she continued to clean with a rag in her hands. Minglang strolled into the room, looked at Minglang who was working diligently, and asked with a smile, "Little girl, what''s your name? Thank you for helping me clean the room." Rong Baoer quickly wiped the leather sofa in the suite with a rag, looked up and said his English name, "My name is Boa, sir, you are welcome, because these are what I should do." Ming Lang nodded appreciatively, the little girl in front of her was calm and quiet, she was indeed a very nice girl. "Oh, seeing you are so young, why didn''t you continue to study?" Minglang asked casually, then suddenly remembered something, and suddenly realized, "That''s right, I heard that you have children this morning. I didn''t expect you to look So young, they are already married." Minglang originally just asked casually, and didn''t plan for Rong Bao''er to answer. Rong Bao''er, who was busy, turned red instantly, bit her lower lip and said, "I''m already twenty-one years old, not too young anymore. I''m not in school now, and I''m living with my daughter." Minglang looked at Rong Bao''er''s slap-sized face, and felt that the girl in front of him was really innocent and powerful, but she blushed with embarrassment just by saying a few words. Unexpectedly, she was married at such a young age, Qingming felt a touch of regret in his heart. At the age of 21, most of them are still studying and living a carefree life, but the girl in front of her has a child to take care of. It is estimated that her family conditions are relatively difficult, otherwise she would not drop out of school so early, right? Minglang thought so in his heart, and blurted out, "You got married at the age of twenty-one, so you must not have gone to college?" As soon as he finished speaking, Minglang realized that his question was too superficial, and quickly said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, but I just asked casually. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything." Rong Bao''er nodded in understanding, she didn''t see any sarcasm or condescension on Ming Lang''s face, the gentle and refined him was like a luminous jade in the rough, instantly killing the egomaniac next door by a million times! So Rong Bao''er laughed heartily, Xi''er''s cute little face flashed in front of her eyes, and she said calmly, "I haven''t graduated from university, so my daughter''s arrival was an accident." Minglang thought that Rong Bao was married to his son when he was a child, "Oh, so it was married to his son." "No..." Rong Bao''er thought of the hardships of raising Da Xi''er alone all these years, and the smile on his face became even brighter. "I''m not married, and it''s fine to take care of the child by myself." Hearing Rong Baoer''s answer, Ming Lang was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect the girl in front of him to live unmarried with a daughter, and he felt a little embarrassed for a moment, wondering if his rash question would affect other people''s mood. Chapter 1300 Rong Bao''er didn''t make a sound anymore, and quickly finished the rest of the work, then pushed the sanitation cart and said goodbye to Minglang, "Sir, the sanitation has been cleaned, I have to go." "Wait a minute." Minglang suddenly called to Rong Bao''er who was about to go out, took out some money from his pocket and handed it over, "I see that you are very honest and hardworking, these are tips for you, buy some money for the children Let''s eat." In the hotel there are indeed generous guests who will give tips, but this is the first time that Rong Baoer has received so much. The stack of banknotes held by the guest in front of him must have thousands of pieces. It''s not easy for her to pretend to be aloof and refuse, because it will refute the face of the guest. If not, the guests will feel very embarrassed. Rong Baoer reached out and took only one, "Thank you sir for the tip, I only need one, I wish you a happy life." After speaking, Rong Baoer pushed the cart and left Minglang''s room. She was not familiar with this guest, and cleaning was originally her job, so she couldn''t accept so much money rashly, she was satisfied with just one. Seeing Rong Baoer''s leaving figure, Ming Lang held the banknote in his hand with mixed feelings. He didn''t want to use money to appear superior to others, but when he thought of the girl who was so young and had a child, he suddenly wanted to give her something and let her buy some delicious food for the child. However, Mingming did not say these words. After all, they were not familiar with each other. If they said too much, they would offend them. Rong Baoer''s figure quickly disappeared into the corridor on the top floor, and Ming Lang was still standing at the door holding the banknotes, with a lost expression on his face. Although the girl had already left, the beautiful figure and bright smiling face of the girl flashed in front of Minglang''s eyes, causing a huge wave in his heart. She said just now that she was not married and that her daughter was just an accident. She must have been bullied by some bastard when she was studying, and then left them behind! Anger rose from the always kind heart of Qingming. He didn''t know what kind of scumbag would do such a disgusting thing and leave such a strong and sunny girl behind! She is obviously so industrious and simple, just like a little angel who is not contaminated by mortal fireworks! That hateful bastard who left their mother and daughter behind, don''t hurt if you don''t love him! She must be having a bad time with the child alone, right? Mingming let out a heavy breath, and for the first time in his life, he had the urge to protect someone... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time always slipped away quietly while busy, Rong Bao''er was working hard, and in a blink of an eye it was already time to get off work. After she punched her off-duty card, she was ready to go home with the changed waitress clothes. Who knew that Ye Shuo''s second-hand scooter was seen just after walking out of the back door of Xiyuan Hotel. "Bao''er, here!" "Mummy, here! Xi''er is here to take Mommy home!" Ye Shuo and Xi''er poked their heads out of the car window, beckoning to Rong Bao''er, trying to get her attention. Rong Baoer was stunned for a moment, and hurried over, "Why are you here?" Ye Shuo got out of the car and helped Rong Bao''er open the car door, "Come to pick you up from get off work, get in the car, I''ll take you and Xi''er to eat." "Yes, Mommy, Uncle Ye said he would take Xi''er to eat delicious food!" Xi''er tilted her head and smiled, looking forward to the upcoming food. Rong Bao''er hesitated for a while, and finally hardened his heart, and said coldly, "Ye Shuo, it''s really unnecessary, I can go back and cook for Xi''er." Looking at Rong Bao''er who rejected her, Ye Shuo''s eyelids drooped in disappointment, and soon he raised a sunny smile, "Bao''er, do you really want to resist me so much? Don''t we even have friends?" Did you do it? Xi''er usually stays at home alone, but today I''m paying my salary, so I just thought of inviting you to eat delicious food, are you sure to reject me and let Xi''er down?" Holding her small chin, Xi''er looked at Rong Bao''er expectantly, begging in a soft voice, "Mummy, let''s go once, once, okay?" Seeing the expectant eyes of the well-behaved Xi''er, Rong Bao''er couldn''t say the words of refusal. She really owed Xi''er too much these years, not only could she not give her a good life, she even had very little time to take her out to play. Rong Bao''er''s eyes would turn sore whenever she thought of going to work and leaving young Xi''er alone at home. "Okay, Mommy promises you." Rong Bao''er gently pinched Xi''er''s tender and smooth face, and got into the car shortly. "Great, Mommy is going to have dinner with Xi''er! Happy!" Xi''er happily clapped her little hands and smiled happily. Ye Shuo obviously also breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that Rong Bao''er would not go to dinner with him, but fortunately he brought the little angel Xi''er, otherwise it would not have been so smooth. "Fasten your seat belts, let''s go!" After successfully inviting Rong Bao''er, Ye Shuo was in a good mood, and even spoke in a particularly relaxed tone. He looked back at Rong Bao''er and Xi''er sitting in the back row, stepped on the accelerator happily, and started the car slowly. As soon as the car started, Ye Wei came out from the back door of Xiyuan Hotel. Walking gracefully in high heels, when she saw Ye Shuo''s car, her eyes lit up, she trotted two steps to catch up, and slammed on the door, "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Shuo stopped the car, rolled down the window and glanced, "Oh, Weiwei. My brother just invited a friend to dinner, do you want to go together?" "I want it!" Ye Wei nodded happily, since her brother came back, she seldom went home. But her relationship with her brother Ye Shuo has always been very good, so it''s not bad to have a meal! Ye Shuo opened the car door and asked Ye Wei to sit up, "Okay, come up!" Ye Wei stepped into the co-pilot, fastened her seat belt, then turned to look at the back seat of the car, ready to say hello to Ye Shuo''s friend with a smile on her face, "Hi, I''m..." When Ye Wei saw the person sitting in the back seat, the originally bright smile froze on her face for an instant. It must be her eyesight, otherwise why is Boa sitting in the back compartment of my brother? ! Rong Bao''er smiled at Ye Wei in embarrassment, and didn''t know what to say for a while. She also didn''t expect that the picky foreman would be Ye Shuo''s younger sister, this world is too small! Looking at the two people who were silent at the same time, Ye Shuo thought they didn''t know each other, so she quickly introduced, "Xiaowei, this is my classmate Bao''er; Bao''er, this is my little sister, Ye Wei. I''m working in Xiyuan!" It was only then that Ye Shuo remembered that her younger sister was working at the same place as Rong Baoer, and the smile on her face became even brighter. She turned her head and told Ye Wei, "Xiaowei, Baoer, she just went to Xiyuan for a month, and you work there It''s been a long time, and I have to take care of her when I have something to do!" Ye Wei froze for a long time before finally accepting the fact that her brother''s classmate was actually Boa. Chapter 1301 She rolled her eyes lazily, crossed her arms and looked at Ye Shuo, her tone was very impatient, "Brother, you actually want to go to dinner with her, where are you going with her?" Ye Shuo knew that her younger sister was used to being spoiled by her parents since she was a child, but that was at home, how could she speak in such a tone when she was out of the house? "Xiaowei, what''s your attitude? Bao''er is my old classmate for many years, please be polite to me!" Although Ye Wei is Ye Shuo''s younger sister, he didn''t defend his shortcomings at all, and severely criticized Ye Wei with a cold face. Ye Wei''s good mood of eating dinner just now disappeared without a trace after seeing Rong Bao''er, she felt that she and Rong Bao''er must have a fate! You must know that at home, she is a little princess who never touches the sun, even her brother has never spoken to her in this tone, and now when Rong Bao''er appears, everything has changed for the worse! "Brother, don''t you want to chase her?" Ye Wei whispered to Ye Shuo, the corner of her eyes suddenly glanced at Xi''er who was sitting beside Rong Bao''er, and asked in a high voice, "Brother, that little girl who is it?" Xi''er was originally sitting obediently beside Rong Baoer, but when she saw Ye Wei noticed her, she waved her hand and greeted Ye Wei, and said sweetly, "Hello, Auntie, I''m Xi''er!" "What aunt! I''m so young? Call me sister!" Ye Wei lowered her face angrily, and looked at Rong Bao''er coldly, "Is this your daughter? You already have a child?" Rong Bao''er suddenly became nervous. She knew Ye Wei''s personality, and she wanted the whole world to know about Ye Wei''s news. She quickly shook her head and denied, "No, it''s not..." Rong Bao''er is not good at lying, and she was worried that Xi''er''s identity would be known to outsiders, and she was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Ye Shuo, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, saw Rong Baoer''s panic, and guessed that Rong Baoer didn''t want people to know that Xi''er was born out of wedlock, so she quickly covered it up and said, "Oh, Xi''er is Baoer''s adopted daughter. , Xiaowei, you are overthinking." "Really?" Ye Wei looked Xi''er carefully from head to toe, and didn''t believe her brother''s nonsense at all. Although the little girl in front of her didn''t look much like Boa, her keen sixth sense told her that this little girl was Boa''s daughter! After secretly drawing a conclusion in her heart, Ye Wei looked at Rong Bao''er more and more with contempt. snort! She knew that she was not that simple. Even though she had children, she was able to seduce her elder brother, which is really amazing! From the moment Ye Wei got into the car, she could see from her brother''s eyes how much he cared for Rong Bao''er, that sincere look couldn''t fool anyone! She was sure that the relationship between her brother and Boa was extraordinary! Ye Shuo glared at Ye Wei fiercely, "Wei Wei, what''s your attitude? If you want to eat, just shut up, and if you don''t want to go, get out of the car now!" Ye Wei had never been so fierce by her brother before, and she was beaten twice in such a short period of time, tears of grievance rolled in her eyes. snort! Want her to go? She doesn''t! She has to follow closely today, so as not to give Boa, a vixen, a chance to seduce her brother! My brother is so young and promising, how could he fall in love with a scheming girl with a oil bottle! She, Ye Wei, swore to the death to defend her brother''s happiness! Ye Wei cheered herself up secretly in her heart, looking at Rong Bao''er with provocative eyes. She gave Rong Baoer a displeased look, and said in a loud voice, "Go, why not? I want to protect my brother''s happiness!" Ye Shuo glanced at Ye Wei inexplicably, and reached out to touch her forehead, "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Rong Bao''er, who was sitting in the back row, had already seen Ye Wei''s guard against her, and smiled helplessly in her heart, fearing that she would be treated as an imaginary object again. She really wanted to lead Xi''er out of the car right now, but she was afraid of hurting Ye Shuo''s face, so she sat in the back seat like a needle felt, turning her head and looking out the window. Xi''er was originally sitting on the seat lively and swinging her legs, but now she also gags her mouth and lies down in front of the car window sullenly, wondering what she is thinking. Ye Shuo also knew that the atmosphere in the car became awkward, but the passenger sitting in the co-pilot was his younger sister, and it was not good for him to drive Ye Wei away, so he sighed silently, started the car and left Xiyuan Hotel . The car quickly turned onto the main road, Ye Shuo looked at the sullen Xi''er from the rearview mirror, and asked softly, "Xi''er, what do you want to eat?" Xi''er squatted in front of the car window, shaking her head listlessly, "It''s all fine, Uncle Ye Shuo." Rong Bao''er quickly hugged Xi''er into his arms, lowered his head and coaxed her, "What''s wrong, Xi''er? Is there something uncomfortable?" Xi''er shook her head and didn''t speak any more, her originally bright eyes dimmed, and she nestled in Rong Bao''er''s arms with a lot of thoughts and didn''t make a sound. Ye Wei secretly rolled her eyes, she really didn''t like Rong Baoer, she didn''t even like the little girl in Rong Baoer''s arms! Sick, not an innocent child at first sight! Maybe it''s still a child with princess disease! Seeing that Rong Bao''er and that little girl were in a bad mood, Ye Wei was in a very happy mood. She looked at Ye Shuo happily and suggested, "Brother, I know there is a Hunan restaurant that tastes good. Let''s go there?" Ye Shuo shook his head directly, "No, Xi''er is too young to eat spicy food, it''s not good for your health." "Then, let''s eat fish hot pot! There is a house three hundred meters ahead, I go there often." Ye Wei suggested again. Ye Shuo shook his head again, "Fish is not good either, Xi''er will be allergic to it." "What about the bullfrog?" "I took Xi''er there before, and she doesn''t seem to like eating very much." "Lobster, lobster is always okay, right?" "Xi''er is allergic to seafood, as long as it is seafood, you can''t eat it." Ye Wei rubbed her temples, "You can''t eat this, you can''t eat that, so what can you eat?!" Sure enough, Ye Shuo looked back at Xi''er, and said in a very gentle tone, "Xi''er, tell Uncle Ye Shuo, what do you want to eat?" Xi''er was still listlessly lying on Rong Bao''er''s lap, and whispered, "I want to eat cake." "Okay, then Uncle Ye Shuo will take you to the western restaurant. I know there are some delicious small cakes, and there are many exquisite snacks." Ye Shuo said, turning the car in the direction of E The largest western restaurant in the country. Ye Wei felt even more uncomfortable, looking at her elder brother''s appearance just now, he looked like a dutiful son and grandson, those who didn''t know thought that little girl was his own! The car quickly stopped in front of the western restaurant. Ye Shuo got out of the car and helped Rong Baoer open the car door, took Xier into his arms, and smiled happily, "Let''s go! Let''s go eat delicious snacks!" Rong Bao''er looked awkwardly at Ye Wei, and sure enough, Ye Wei''s eyes were filled with disdain. Chapter 1302 These made Rong Bao''er even more embarrassed, but she couldn''t leave directly, so she had to bite the bullet and walk towards the western restaurant. Ye Wei walked at the back angrily, she didn''t like Rong Bao''er who was walking in front, she didn''t like it horizontally, and she didn''t like vertically, she didn''t even have the slightest appetite for food! Ye Wei, who was furious, wanted to turn around and leave, but was also worried that her brother would be seduced by a seductive woman like Boa! Adhering to her mentality of whoever goes to hell, she gritted her teeth and followed into the western restaurant. When Ye Wei came in, Ye Shuo had already ordered a place for the four of them. He and Xi''er were sitting on one side of the dining table, and Rong Baoer was sitting opposite. Ye Wei pouted and looked at the seat next to Rong Baoer, pulled the armchair out, and then sat down reluctantly. "Whatever you want to eat, just order it." Ye Shuo said, pushing the menu over. Ye Wei was about to reach out to take it, but found that her brother was not talking to her at all, but was waiting for Rong Baoer to order with attentive eyes. "Let me order!" Ye Wei grabbed the menu, ordered a few random items, and handed the menu to the waiter without giving Rong Baoer the chance to order anything. Rong Bao''er knew that Ye Wei didn''t like her, so she didn''t say anything, trying not to draw attention to herself. Because of Ye Wei''s participation in the meal, the meal was bland and tasteless. Several times when Ye Shuo wanted to talk, Ye Wei took the conversation away, and Rong Bao''er was never given a chance to speak. Ye Shuo naturally saw that Ye Wei did it on purpose, but since Rong Bao''er was present, he couldn''t scold Ye Wei face to face, so he had to stare at Ye Wei several times. Ye Wei was sure that Ye Shuo had nothing to do with herself, so she continued to spoil the atmosphere, and sat until the meal was over, and then she proudly raised her chin like a victorious peacock. Ye Shuo was so angry, if Ye Wei wasn''t his sister, he would have slapped her in the face long ago! There is no tutor at all, it is really embarrassing! After calling the waiter to pay the bill, he picked up Xi''er who was sitting next to her without saying a word, and asked patiently, "Xi''er, are you full?" Xi''er is usually very lively, but today she is extra restrained, she just nodded lightly, "Yes, I''m full." "It''s good if you''re full, do you still want to play with Uncle Ye Shuo?" As soon as Ye Shuo finished speaking, two eyes fell on him. There was resentment in Rong Bao''er''s eyes, "Ye Shuo, thank you for your hospitality, but Xi''er seems a little tired, I want to take her home first." Ye Wei pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, "Brother, I just got off work and haven''t seen you for a long time, why don''t you accompany me to buy clothes!" Saying that, Ye Wei gave Rong Baoer a provocative look, for the sake of her brother''s happiness, she would never let him get so close to a scheming girl like Boa! Ye Shuo wanted to say something else, but Rong Baoer shook his head again and said, "Really Ye Shuo, Xi''er is tired, we have to go back, you can go shopping with your sister." "Okay, I''ll take you back." Ye Shuo said, picked up Xi''er, and walked outside. But Rong Bao''er took Xi''er over, "No need, really don''t bother, we''ve just had enough, we''ll go back after a walk." "That''s right brother, the street in front of me is obviously a shopping mall, you can go shopping with me, and help my parents to buy something to go back." Ye Wei grabbed Ye Shuo''s arm with only one purpose, that is to drag him Li Rong Bao''er''s side! "What are you in a hurry for? I''ll send them back first!" Ye Shuo was furious, and threw away Ye Wei''s hand with a dark face, annoyed that today''s atmosphere was ruined by her. Ye Wei shed tears of grievance, "Brother, you are angry with me. You have never been angry with me when I grow up, but today you are aggressive with me! I will call my parents and see how they deal with you!" After speaking, Ye Wei angrily walked towards the door. Rong Bao''er quickly persuaded Ye Shuo, "You better go and chase your sister, Xi''er and I want to take a walk." Saying that, Rong Bao''er bent down and asked Xiang Xi''er, "Xi''er, do you want to go with Mommy?" Xi''er nodded, "Well, Xi''er also wants to go. Uncle Ye Shuo, thank you for inviting Xi''er to dinner today. When Xi''er grows up, I will definitely invite you back. Goodbye." Seeing Rong Baoer''s insistence, Ye Shuo had no choice but to chase in the direction Ye Wei left. He walked quickly, vomiting blood in his heart, other people''s younger sisters are good assists, he must have met a fake younger sister, and came to make trouble on purpose! Rong Bao''er walked out of the western restaurant holding Xi''er''s hand, and walked slowly along the boulevard. Xi''er walked on the green belt, and after a while she asked uncertainly, "Mum, did that aunt just dislike me?" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, saying that children are ignorant and ignorant, but in fact they have the most delicate hearts, and they can tell who really likes them just by their eyes. "No, Auntie may be in a bad mood today. Our Xi''er is cute and sensible, how can we not be liked?" Rong Bao''er comforted Xi''er softly, worried that she would be too tired from walking, and asked carefully, " Are you tired? Do you want Mommy to carry it?" "Okay." Xi''er nodded obediently, Rong Bao''er squatted down, carried Xi''er on his back, and continued walking along the boulevard. Xi''er''s thin arms wrapped around Rong Bao''er''s neck, obediently lying on her body, with the slight bumps, she fell asleep after a while. Rong Bao''er walked forward with Xi''er on her back in distress, she was too thin, her health was not good all the time, she had to undergo surgery as soon as possible! The mother and daughter walked for a while, when the taxi driver asked, "Do you want to take a car?" "Thank you, no need, my house is in front." Rong Bao''er wiped the sweat from her forehead, and politely declined the driver''s invitation to carry passengers. Walk three more blocks to get back to the apartment building where she lives, and the taxi will cost twenty yuan, if you can save it, save it! Xi''er behind her was so light, Rong Bao''er insisted on carrying her from the western restaurant back to the old town, and then climbed the stairs back to the old apartment he rented. She opened the door, carefully placed the sleeping Xi''er on the bed, then went to the table and poured herself a glass of water, Gululu drank it all. When Rong Bao''er turned around and walked to the bed, she found that Xi''er had woken up at some point and was staring at the ceiling erratically. Xi''er''s condition is very wrong today, she has been depressed all the time. Rong Bao''er hurried over, lowered her head and kissed her little face, and then asked patiently, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" Xi''er stretched out her little hand, put her arms around Rong Bao''er''s neck, and said sullenly, "Mum, am I really adopted by you? Aren''t you Xi''er''s biological mother?" After hearing Xi''er''s words, Rong Bao''er''s heart was shocked, she didn''t expect that Xi''er would still firmly remember the lie she explained in the car just now. She doesn''t want Xi''er to be known by too many people, that Ye Wei is not good at cunning, and she doesn''t like her so much, she will spread the rumor to the whole E country God, Xi''er must have taken those words seriously! Chapter 1303 Rong Bao''er was in a hurry, picked Xi''er from the bed, hugged her tightly and said repeatedly, "No! Xi''er is Mommy''s own daughter, she is Mommy''s baby! How could it not be Mommy''s own? ? Look at your nose and mouth, how much like Mommy!" Xi''er''s eyes were still a little dazed, "But Uncle Ye Shuo said, I was adopted by you..." Rong Bao''er confirmed that Xi''er really took those lies seriously, she was angry and funny. She lowered her head and kissed Xi''er''s little cheek again, looked into her eyes and said sincerely, "Uncle Ye Shuo lied to that aunt! Because he didn''t want that aunt to know that you are Mommy''s biological daughter." Xi''er didn''t understand anymore, "Why? Why can''t others know that I am Mommy''s biological daughter?" "Because..." Rong Bao''er paused, not knowing how to make Xi''er understand the complicated world of adults, so he simply explained, "Because Mommy is afraid that Xi''er will be snatched away by others! Xi''er is everything to Mommy." , so Mommy has to hide Xi''er tightly, and not give anyone a chance to take you away!" Although Xi''er couldn''t understand Rong Bao''er''s words, she understood her nervousness. The well-behaved she immediately put her small arms around Rong Bao''er''s neck, and gently pressed a kiss on her face, "Mum, don''t worry, Xi''er will not be snatched away by anyone. Even if Xi''er is found in the future Daddy, I won''t go with him either, Xi''er only needs Mommy!" The soft and waxy child''s voice made Rong Bao''er''s eyes filled with tears instantly, she held Xi''er tightly in her arms, tears flowing freely. With such a well-behaved and sensible Xi''er by her side, what could she not be satisfied with? All the hard work is worth it! In this life, she doesn''t expect anything extravagantly, she only hopes that her baby Xi''er can grow up healthy and happy! "Xi''er is good, Mommy doesn''t want anything, as long as Xi''er is enough." Rong Bao''er said, patting Xi''er''s thin and thin shoulders lightly, "Are you sleepy? Mommy hugs Xi''er to sleep for a while? " "En." The doubts in her heart were resolved, and the expression on Xi''er''s face became relaxed, and she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The hazy sky fell into darkness little by little, and the night quietly smudged most of the sky. Yun Haotian left Yun''s Group in agitation, his pretty brows frowned into a Sichuan shape. He quickly stepped into the car, started the car as if venting, and applied the accelerator to the maximum. Like a flash of lightning, the sapphire blue sports car galloped away from Yun''s Group and headed towards the villa. Along the way, Yun Haotian''s face was very gloomy. The street has been lit up with dots of lights, shining through the car window on Yun Haotian''s dim face, making the air in the car even more oppressive. Yun Haotian held the steering wheel and looked ahead, looking very calm, no one knew that the thoughts in his mind had become a mess at the moment. The scene of him kissing Rong Bao''er again in the morning clearly appeared in front of his eyes again, making his eyes as deep as the sea, and his fists clenched tightly involuntarily. That nasty woman, who was obviously very weak, had a stubborn little face and soul-absorbing black eyes, which made him want to fall in, crush the delicate woman under him, and beg him for mercy crying! Especially her tender and smooth milk pudding-like skin made Yun Haotian''s lower abdomen burn with flames. When he thought of that woman''s body, his trousers were pushed up high again, telling his desire to burn his body! Oh shit! His self-control over the past few years has been completely ruined since he met this woman! Yun Haotian stretched out his long fingers to unbutton the collar of his shirt, and touched his palate with his tongue, confirming that he could not relieve the fire in his heart, his body thirsty only wanted to embrace that woman''s body, absorbing the graceful fragrance. - The taste of the soul. But that girl who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth unexpectedly slapped him and called him a pervert! Yun Haotian''s face was dark and gloomy, but his right hand involuntarily touched his face. Although there was nothing wrong there, it became hot the moment he thought of that woman. This was the first time in his life that someone slapped him, very good! Yun Haotian''s bright eyes shrank, and he had already imagined that Rong Bao''er was pressed under him, and then he slapped her round buttocks hard to repay the slap! The car quickly arrived at Yun''s Castle while flying by, Yun Haotian took several deep breaths, and then he managed to suppress the burning heat of his body, and then he stepped out of the car a little smoothly. "Master, are you back?" Aunt Cui respectfully helped Yun Haotian open the living room door. Yun Haotian walked in without squinting, and responded lightly, "En." Aunt Cui watched Yun Haotian go upstairs, she was very curious, she didn''t know who offended her young master again, I''m afraid it was some bad luck! Yun Haotian stepped up to the second floor with long legs, pushed the door and walked into his room, and fell onto the wide bed. The soft bed swayed, and immediately lifted Yun Haotian up, making the irritability on his face even stronger. This bed is very comfortable for him to sleep on. If he could put that woman on it, it would be even more ecstasy, right? Yun Haotian looked at the ceiling, but in his mind he imagined that he was pressing Rong Baoer firmly under his body, her watery eyes were shyly half closed, and her tender white hands resisted pushing his bronzed chest, On the slender swan''s neck, a series of hickey marks of different shades... shit! He actually thought of that ignorant woman again! Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, and the suit pants that had just been tidied up in the car were raised again, and there were faint signs of being wet. An uncomfortable feeling swept across Yun Haotian''s body again, causing him to roll off the bed immediately and go straight to the bathroom. He hasn''t eaten meat for more than twenty years, and his desire to eat meat is so scary. Does he really want that woman? After a while, Yun Hao came out of the bathroom with wet hair. There was no expression on his uncomfortably complexioned face, he wiped Chiguo''s chest with a bath towel in his hand, and strolled to the French window. At this time, the night was already dark, and the bedroom could not be seen from the outside, and the bright floor-to-ceiling windows clearly reflected Yun Haotian''s embarrassment at this time like a mirror. Although he had taken a cold shower for an entire hour just now, the dryness and heat in his whole body could not be washed away no matter what. Especially the body wrapped in the towel, somewhere is still standing upright, clamoring for catharsis and release! Yun Haotian picked up his phone with a gloomy face, and dialed a series of numbers, "Go, accompany me to the night!" After getting the answer from the person on the phone, Yun Haotian put on his casual clothes quickly with a gloomy face, opened the door and went out. On weekdays, he doesn''t like to wear casual clothes at all, but today he can''t comfort himself... A well-fitting suit will only highlight the high spirits there, and only casual clothes can slightly relieve his embarrassment. Chapter 1304 Yun Haotian quickly walked out, stepped into the car and walked away. Aunt Cui closed the door again, and shook her head lightly. Based on her understanding of the young master over the years of living in the Yun family villa, the young master must have gone to trouble the person who made him feel bad at this moment! Poor person, Mrs. Cui is praying for you, I hope you can see the sun tomorrow smoothly! Yun Haotian, who had changed into casual clothes, lost his previous sophistication, but instead became more wanton and wicked, and every move made people look sideways. He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t solve his physical problems by leaving that woman! There are a lot of women waiting to cling to him outside, and it''s definitely not up to her! Hehe, Boa, Rong Baoer, don''t treat yourself too much! Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips evilly, and drove to the largest gold selling cave in country E - Ye Shi. Ye Shi is a nightclub that integrates bathing and singing, and there are the cleanest ladies sitting in country E. It is said that each of them has special skills and holds a certificate to work, ensuring cleanliness and no disease. And as long as you can afford enough money, there are plenty of female college students who have never been broken! He Yun Haotian didn''t believe it, except for that ignorant woman Rong Bao''er in this world, he couldn''t solve his physical problems! Yun Haotian quickly drove to the night and stopped the car. As soon as his car appeared in front of the Yese nightclub, the manager on duty hurriedly greeted him, "President, why are you here?" "Why, I can''t come?" Yun Haotian was really upset, and immediately gave the manager on duty a stinky look. Nightclub is a nightclub owned by Yun Haotian and Gu Xijue. It can be said to be the big boss behind the scenes! On weekdays, there is a special person to manage here, and the two of them rarely come here, so the manager on duty is so panicked, thinking that something went wrong in the nightclub. And Yun Haotian''s tone of voice was so rushed that the manager on duty was even more panicked and kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. It seems that something went wrong in the nightclub, why didn''t he know it at all? Looking at the president''s posture, there is a good chance that he will pack up and leave tonight! "Yes, yes..." The manager on duty nodded in panic, really didn''t know how to respond, so he stood beside Yun Haotian in fear, not even daring to straighten his back. Yun Haotian was in a bad mood, so naturally he didn''t bother to pay attention to the manager on duty. Instead, he lit a cigarette and stood at the door to smoke. The manager on duty wanted to invite Yun Haotian in, but he was afraid that he would offend the master by speaking rashly, so he had no choice but to stand aside with him, sitting on pins and needles, and living his days like years. The cigarette flame was half-bright and half-dark, Yun Haotian''s handsome face was hidden in the lingering green smoke, and the cold and arrogant expression on his face was hard to fathom. Just when the manager on duty was so nervous that he couldn''t hold on anymore, Yun Haotian suddenly snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, threw it straight into the trash can, and walked towards a car that had just stopped. The manager on duty hurriedly followed, and saw a young man about Yun Haotian''s age stepping down from the open-top royal blue sports car, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his gentle face, he looked very refined Master. "Minglang, let''s go and have fun with my brother tonight!" Yun Haotian smiled and punched Minglang''s shoulder, then turned to look at the manager on duty who was always by his side, "Immediately arrange a few clean men." Girl come here!" The manager on duty was stunned for a moment, covered in cold sweat from fright, but nodded quickly as if he would be rescued immediately, "Okay, yes, yes, my subordinates will do it now!" After finishing speaking, the manager on duty ran away as if flying away. He didn''t forget to wipe off his cold sweat when he left, and he was glad that he had his life! It turns out that the president came here to have fun, let me tell you earlier! Why do you have to put on a bitter and bitter face, making him think that he will be fired at any time! Yun Haotian was completely unaware of the roller coaster-like mentality of the manager on duty, and walked side by side with Minglang towards the Yese Nightclub. When they arrived at the lobby, the manager on duty had quickly arranged everything and greeted them respectfully, "Mr. Yun, everything has been arranged, please follow me." "Yeah." Yun Haotian hummed lightly, and followed the manager on duty to a luxurious box. Fascinating lights were on in the box, and in front of the large sofa, which was comparable to a big bed, stood a row of young girls with protruding fronts and backs. These girls are all young and beautiful, with no makeup applied, they look like high-end goods that have never been touched by anyone. "President, this is the hottest newcomer in our night, we guarantee that all of them are original goods!" The manager on duty laughed flatteringly, wishing he could push all the girls in this row into Yun Haotian''s arms. However, Yun Haotian just glanced at the row of girls coldly, and said a word with his thin lips, "Get lost!" The smile of the manager on duty froze on his face, and it took him a while to realize that he was telling him to get out, and he hurriedly nodded and left, "Yes, yes, just get out, just get out!" After finishing speaking, the manager on duty left the box disheartened, not forgetting to respectfully walk to the door before leaving. A row of young girls in the room are used to being reprimanded by the manager. They have seen the manager so low in front of others. Although they don''t know that Yun Haotian is the boss behind the scene, they all understand a truth-the man in front of him, They are absolutely untouchable! They broke into this industry by relying on their youth food. Seeing a handsome Kaizi who was clearly embroidered with gold, they immediately surrounded him and called out to the boss coquettishly. It was the first time for Minglang and Yun Haotian to come to this kind of nightclub, and he was taken aback by the enthusiasm of the seemingly innocent girls. Moreover, he has been friends with Yun Haotian for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen him so abnormal that he would come to a nightclub to find girls to play with. "Haotian, what''s the matter with you today?" Ming Lang asked a little strangely with a smile, and then as a doctor, he quickly discovered the clue. I saw that although Yun Haotian was wearing loose casual clothes, the reaction from somewhere on his lower body was obviously a little impatient. Also being a man, Minglang smiled meaningfully, "Haotian, I think you need to put out the fire, so hurry up and pick someone to accompany you." Yun Haotian sat on the sofa, pinched the goblet with his slender fingers, took a sip of the wine, and then glanced at the row of women standing in front of him. He only took a glance, then pointed to a girl standing on the far side, "You stay." The three words light and fluttering made the expressions of the people present look different. You must know that this girl is the shortest and thinnest of these beauties here, and she is not the gorgeous and plump type at all! Normally, this girl was often bullied by the girls in the same company. Seeing that Yun Haotian only ordered her to stay, the others inevitably showed jealous eyes towards that girl. Chapter 1305 If it wasn''t for Yun Haotian''s presence, they would have rushed up and trampled that girl under their feet! "Are you still leaving?" Seeing that the girls had no intention of leaving, Mingming simply pushed open the door of the box and issued an order to evict the guests, "Hurry up, hurry up, lest you be punished by your manager!" The girls left unwillingly. After they left, Minglang followed them and left the box. Before leaving, he even teased, "Have fun!" As a friend, Minglang will not have any objection to Yun Haotian''s actions. However, as a doctor, he always felt that the skin-to-skin contact between the two should at least be based on the compatibility of souls. It''s not that he is rigid, but that life is short and long, and it may not be enough time to love only one person in a lifetime. This is also the reason why Minglang has been single for so many years, because he has not yet been able to find a girl who matches his soul. But Haotian needs to solve his physiology today, he can understand, men, this aspect also needs to be solved. Minglang walked out of the box and sat in the lobby drinking in boredom, but the girl who helped him clean the room in the morning flashed in front of his eyes. Her eyes are bright and clear, and her soul must be extraordinarily pure! But they already have children, so they are destined to have no fate with him. Qingming shook his head lightly, and drank the red wine personally delivered by the manager on duty. But at this moment in the private room, Yun Haotian was holding the wine glass with one hand, sipping the wine one by one. The girl who was left behind had only been here for a few days, so she never imagined that she would be targeted by a man who was extremely noble at first sight. Having never had experience in this area, she was inevitably a little embarrassed, and for a while, she didn''t even know where to put her hands. The reason why Yun Haotian kept this girl with the most ordinary appearance was because of her embarrassment, which was very similar to the embarrassment of that hateful woman Rong Baoer when she first met him! He slowly sipped his wine, admiring the nervous look of the girl at a loss, and the irritability in his heart gradually eased. snort! He just said, there are too many women in this world, it must be Rong Bao''er! Yun Haotian continued to sip his wine, and when the glass was over, he felt his lower body become high again. He stretched out his hand suddenly, and pulled the girl who was standing in front of him biting her lower lip into his arms! "what!" The girl was suddenly dragged over, she couldn''t help but let out a soft cry, fearing that Yun Haotian would be dissatisfied, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand. Yun Haotian didn''t say anything about it, but looked along the girl''s neck. Although this girl has a thin body, she is not as meticulous as that girl Rong Baoer, and looks a bit dull. Moreover, her neck is not as slender as Rong Baoer''s, and it is even a bit short, which looks a bit obtrusive. The most important thing is that she smells like artificial perfume, which is not as good as Rong Baoer''s smell! This strange smell made Yun Haotian''s face sink, and he thought with dissatisfaction that he didn''t know what was rubbed on that stupid woman Rong Bao''er. But although the woman in front of him looked weak, the smell on her body made him a little sick. Yun Haotian frowned, trying to suppress the disgust in his heart. snort! Rong Baoer Rong Baoer, why did he think of this hateful woman again! It''s not like he has to have her! Isn''t it a woman? It''s not the same with the lights off! Therefore, Yun Haotian, who has excellent stamina, resisted the churning in his stomach, and did not push the girl in his arms away. The girl sat there for two seconds, realizing that if she couldn''t please the client in front of her, her career would definitely be ruined, so she hurriedly left Yun Haotian and stretched out her hand towards Yun Haotianxia. Although she blushed fiercely, she was overjoyed in her heart. If he could win the favor of the man in front of him, then he might be able to rise to the top! Good days are just around the corner! The longing for the future made the girl''s fingers tremble, and she had already made up her mind to do her best to conquer the man in front of her! She stretched out her hand tremblingly, seeing clearly that Yunhao Tiantian was in a ball, and she was even more joyful in her heart. No matter how proud a man is, when he sees a woman, he still thinks from his lower body! In this world, there is no non-stealing cat! If she slept with this man and gave her to such a man for the first time, I''m afraid that the rest of her life would be lost! The girl carefully watched Yun Haotian''s face, seeing that there was no reaction on his face, she stretched out her hand and continued to probe down. Then just when her hand touched the waist of Yun Haotian''s slacks, he grabbed her wrist! Yun Haotian tried his best to endure the disgust in his heart just now, but he endured it again and again until the girl''s hand touched his waist, and he couldn''t bear it anymore! He really desperately needs a woman! But it''s not the woman in front of me! Not only did the smell on her body make him unbearable, but even her movements disgusted him so much! Although Yun Haotian couldn''t understand his mentality, his actions were faster than his thoughts, he directly grabbed the girl''s wrist, and then pushed it away, "Get out!" The furious Yun Haotian almost made the girl cry in astonishment. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she could only stumble away with tears in her eyes. Minglang was sitting in the lobby drinking, when he saw the girl suddenly running out of the box, he felt very strange, so he quickly got up from the sofa and walked towards the box. He didn''t knock on the door, just pushed open the door of the box and walked in, asking strangely, "Isn''t it? You''re actually a quick shooter, and it''s over so quickly?" Yun Haotian''s face was so dark that he stood up from the sofa, picked up the key on the table and walked out, "You pay the bill later!" Minglang was stunned for two seconds, and hurriedly chased after Yun Haotian, "Isn''t this your property? How can you make me pay? And it''s agreed that you will hire me! I haven''t..." It''s just that Minglang chased out of the box before he finished talking, but Yun Haotian disappeared, and he didn''t know where the long-legged and fast-footed him went. Ming Lang smiled and shook his head, why is this guy getting more and more wrong! In the middle of the night, call him over and leave him like this! After Yun Haotian quickly left the box, he jumped into the car and drove away quickly, not knowing that Minglang was looking for him in the lobby. He was in an extremely depressed mood, and he was slapped in the face with all kinds of misery that was full of confidence before, and it was the kind of slap! Damn it! hateful! There are so many women in the world, why does he have to be that woman? What magic powers does she have? ! Or did he play tricks on him? That''s why he can''t forget her every frown and smile at all, and it seems like it''s all her who is obsessed with his mind? ! Chapter 1306 Yun Haotian drove the car very fast impatiently, and when he stopped, he realized that he was actually downstairs of the old apartment. He rubbed his swollen and sore temples, and looked up at the window on the tenth floor. There was a light on inside, and he probably wasn''t asleep yet. It''s so late, that woman is still awake, is she lingering with that wild man? ! As soon as this thought popped out of Yun Haotian''s mind, it made him extremely unhappy! As soon as he thought of the petite girl being crushed under another man, moaning and pleading with blurred eyes, his body would instantly ignite raging rage, wishing to kill someone to vent his anger! no! She is a woman who was raped by her, and she can only be slept by him in this life, and no one else is allowed! If she really slept with that kid, he would go up and kill that kid! Yun Haotian strode upstairs with a murderous look, like a husband returning home to catch an adulterer. With long legs and fast feet, he climbed up the stairs angrily! After reaching the tenth floor, Yun Haotian calculated the location of Rong Baoer''s window, confirmed her room, and knocked vigorously on the door. "Bang bang! bang bang bang!" The sudden knock on the door startled Rong Bao''er a lot. She had just put Xi''er to sleep, and she never expected that someone would knock on the door. In order not to wake Xi''er, Rong Bao''er quickly got off the bed, walked barefoot to the door, and looked out through the cat''s eye. What I saw standing outside the door was Yun Haotian with scarlet eyes! Although separated by cat''s eyes, Rong Bao''er clearly saw Yun Haotian''s bloodshot eyes. Her head exploded with a bang, and she clutched her heart in panic, her heart beating wildly. How did this beast, who doesn''t sleep at night, come here? ! And knocking on the door like crazy, what exactly do you want to do? ! Rong Bao''er really wanted to open the door and slap Yun Haotian hard, but she was afraid that he would break in! If that bastard sees Xi''er, will he guess that Xi''er is his child, and then take it away from him? ! This terrible idea - let Rong Bao''er fall into the ice cave in an instant, Still knocking on the door, what should he do if he comes in and sees Xi''er? Rong Baoer was in a hurry, when Yun Haotian slammed the door again, "Rong Baoer, open the door for me! I know you are inside! If you don''t open the door, I will kick the door!" Yun Haotian, who only drank a glass of wine, was not drunk at all, he was so jealous at the moment, he just wanted to rush into the door to see if that kid was inside! If he was really hiding in there like he thought, and disheveled, he wouldn''t mind wringing his neck right away! Rong Bao''er thought that Yun Haotian was drunk and went crazy, and she absolutely believed that Yun Haotian could definitely do it by kicking the door! He''s so powerful that he doesn''t even want his face, what else can''t he do? Rong Bao''er knew that if she didn''t open the door right now, she might not be able to escape. Otherwise, let the bastard Yun Haotian continue to make trouble, I am afraid that the neighbors next door will rush out to protest that she is disturbing the people, and they will point them out! There was no other way, Rong Bao''er had no choice but to turn around and go back to the room, picked up Xi''er who was sleeping soundly, and hid her on the sofa in the innermost bedroom of the room. This small bedroom was just partitioned out by her with a partition, and there was barely room for a small sofa and a small desk in it, and there was no other space. Originally, this place was used by Rong Bao''er as Xi''er''s study in the future, and it just came in handy at this moment. She hugged Xi''er and just put her on the sofa, covered her with the quilt and locked the door, then patted her face. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, and I haven''t done anything wrong, so I''m afraid of what he will do! After calming down her flustered emotions, Rong Bao''er opened the door and stared coldly at Yun Haotian who was standing outside the door and was about to kick the door. Yun Haotian knocked on the door for a long time, and was ready to kick the door, but unexpectedly opened it from the inside. He coughed a little uncomfortably, and then walked in immediately. It''s just that as soon as Yun Haotian stepped into the door, he saw Rong Bao''er in pajamas staring at him viciously. "Young Master Yun! What are you doing here?! Aren''t you afraid of humiliating you?" Rong Bao''er said these words so harshly, she wished she could throw Yun Haotian out immediately. However, Yun Haotian didn''t notice what Rong Baoer said at all, but frowned and looked at the room carefully, and asked domineeringly, "Why did you come to open the door for me so late? Where''s that kid? Huh?!" Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian strangely, and was stunned for a while before realizing that this was his home! It''s really crazy, this is obviously her home, why should I be questioned by him like this, making him look like a husband waiting to be caught, and he seems to have cheated out of love! She was too lazy to talk to Yun Haotian like crazy, rolled her eyes and remained silent. Yun Haotian looked around the house, he didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to live in such a shabby place, and it was so small that it was not as good as his own toilet! However, there didn''t seem to be any trace of the wild man in the house, and Yun Haotian''s dark complexion eased a little, and he turned to look at Rong Bao''er standing at the door, "I''m asking you something, why don''t you make a sound?" Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian, who was anti-client, and laughed mockingly, "What''s wrong with Young Master Yun? What is that kid? I''m the only one here! And it''s late at night, please go back, Young Master Yun!" "Please go back? Why?" Yun Haotian''s eyes darkened, and he asked in a deep voice. "Hehe, Young Master Yun, it''s the middle of the night, okay! If you break into the room of a girl who lives alone like this, it will damage your reputation! It will even damage my image!" Rong Baoer raised her chin and said, but the second half Didn''t dare to say it. She knew that the man in front of her was crazy, so she wouldn''t go crazy and provoke him! Yun Haotian stared coldly at Rong Bao''er. She was wearing loose pajamas, which had been washed a little white. It was the kind of cheap ones that couldn''t be bought at cheap street stalls, but she gave off a sense of style. . The short hair barely covered the thighs, revealing the snow-like crystal clear calves. And her head is still tied with a cute ball head, probably because it is a little loose because of sleeping, a few mischievous strands of hair hang down and fall on her swan neck, which makes Yun Haotian want to help her flirt The urge to get up. It was all this hateful woman who made him lose his mind and be in a lot of embarrassment! Yun Haotian''s heart burst into flames, he grabbed Rong Bao''er''s arm that was exposed outside the nightdress, and said viciously, "I can''t tell you clearly, who else is afraid to say?!" Rong Bao''er''s arm was tightly held by Yun Haotian, and his wheat-colored fingers sank deeply into Rong Bao''er''s snow-white skin, surprisingly harmonious. But at this moment, Rong Bao''er was not in the mood to appreciate this scene, but became nervous from head to toe. This bastard is actually so rude, shouldn''t he be strong on her again? ! Chapter 1307 I really don''t know where his so-called rich family''s upbringing has gone. Every time I see her, it''s like I haven''t touched a woman in my life. It''s too rough! No, no, let alone upbringing, he doesn''t even have the slightest quality! Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian warily, "What do you want?" "What do you think?" Yun Haotian stared at Rong Bao''er, who was guarded all over him, with gloomy eyes, and felt extremely unhappy. However, her eyes were so bright that it made him feel numb, he couldn''t tell what he felt. It''s like, it''s like, it''s like a delicious little rabbit in front of him, but he, the big bad wolf, can''t eat it no matter what! Yun Haotian was reluctant to let go of Rong Baoer''s arm, but her delicate touch was still left on the fingertips, which was so nostalgic. But he insisted on suppressing the reluctance in his heart, and tried his best to return to indifference, "Tell me, what do you have to do to be my woman? As long as you ask me, is there anything I can''t satisfy?" Saying that, in order to ease his mood, Yun Haotian lit a cigarette, and his handsome face flickered in the smoke. Looking at the extraordinarily confident Yun Haotian, Rong Baoer really wanted to punch his handsome face hard. Hehe, did he think that all the women in the world wanted to fall on him? ! Rong Bao''er laughed softly, "Hehe, Young Master Yun, there are thousands of women in the world. As long as you hook your fingers, there are countless women in Country E who will take the initiative to climb into your bed, so why do you insist on me? " Yun Haotian took a deep breath of the cigarette, then sprayed it on Rong Bao''er''s face, "Because only you can make me hard." This is the reason why Yun Haotian doesn''t want to admit it, but has to admit it. When he was in the nightclub just now, he thought that he could solve his physical problems by finding a random woman. But when the woman was about to pounce on her, he found that his lower body, which had been burning with desire¡ªsuddenly softened, feeling dull. Then let her be, even though she has already had a daughter with someone else, as long as she is properly trained, she can still be used! Rong Bao''er was so angry that he almost vomited blood to death when he heard Yun Haotian''s blustery answer! So the famous President Yun''s favorite thing is not to make money, but to play hooligans with women? ! What kind of shit answer is this! Can she sue him for sexual harassment? ! Seeing that Rong Bao''er was silent, Yun Haotian simply threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, and pulled Rong Bao''er to sit on the big bed in the room. There is no way, the place this woman rents is too small! There was no comfortable sofa in the room at all, and the only bed she slept on was enough for him to barely sit on it. Rong Bao''er was slandering in her heart, but Yun Haotian staggered her unpreparedly, and fell directly into his arms, almost screaming out. She was afraid that she would wake Xi''er who was sleeping behind the partition, so instead of glaring at Yun Haotian, she gave him a hard look. It''s just that in Yun Haotian''s eyes, her glaring turned into a look with deep meaning. Well, this woman really likes him, she is so pretty even when she winks! Yun Haotian stared at Rong Bao''er tenderly with his dazed thoughts, his voice became softer, and he asked patiently again, "Be my woman, you can ask for whatever you want, I Will definitely satisfy you. Huh?" If it wasn''t for confirming that the time that he and Yun Haotian really knew each other was only a handful, Rong Bao''er would really think that he was his lover, and those warm words just now were his confession of true love! It''s a pity that there is no relationship between them at all, and the only involvement is that he slept twice for no reason. And from the current point of view, this man doesn''t seem to want to give up, but has the tendency to entangle for a long time. If it were someone else, he would definitely be fascinated by such a handsome and rich man, right? It''s just that she''s not such a superficial person, even if this man is really interested in her, she doesn''t want to have any entanglements with him at all! Because she was afraid that Xi''er''s existence would be discovered by him if she was entangled for too long; more importantly, no matter how hard she lived in her life, she didn''t want to be a shady lover for anyone! Rong Bao''er''s face became more and more ugly, she withdrew her hand, and snorted coldly, "Young Master Yun, you already have a wife! Although I haven''t met her, Xin''er So well-behaved, her mommy must be a very gentle and kind person! And you actually want to find a lover, are you worthy of the wife who gave birth to you?" "Of course, she is of course the most gentle and kind person in the world." Yun Haotian nodded, his eyes turned cold, and he stretched out his hand to pinch Rong Bao''er''s chin, "It''s a pity that she is not my woman! Xin''er is not me either." His own daughter!" Rong Bao''er''s words reminded Yun Haotian of Qiao Nian''en and Xin''er. He used to be so sure that he could take care of them for a lifetime. Unfortunately, they are destined not to belong to him! Looking at Yun Haotian''s sudden and complicated eyes, Rong Bao''er froze in place. What? Isn''t Xin''er his daughter? how can that be? When she sent Xin''er back three years ago, she clearly heard that cute little princess calling him Daddy, how could it be false? But now he actually denied it, didn''t admit that Xin''er was his daughter, and didn''t even admit that he was married! how can that be? ! Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er who was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and said indifferently, "I repeat, I am not married and I don''t have a wife. Xin''er does call me Daddy, but unfortunately it is not my own." Saying that, Yun Haotian raised Rong Baoer''s chin with his fingers, "What do you still want to know now? I can tell you, but the price after knowing the answer is that you will be my woman! Otherwise..." Before Yun Haotian finished speaking, Rong Baoer quickly stood up, keeping a distance from Yun Haotian, "Then don''t tell me, really, I don''t want to know at all!" Yun Haotian''s face was so dark that he could wring out water, and all his patience was exhausted. This hateful woman has turned against her! He explained it in such a low voice, but she still wanted to keep a distance from him, she didn''t want to be his woman at all! very good! He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t handle her! Yun Haotian then stood up from the bed, and approached Rong Bao''er step by step with a stern face, forcing her to the corner of the kitchen. His tall figure shrouded the thin Rong Bao''er in the shadow, and his aura was very compelling. Rong Bao''er swallowed nervously, it seems that she really angered this bastard, he wouldn''t hit him, would he? If he uses brute force again, can she really escape? Just when Rong Baoer was uneasy, Yun Haotian slowly opened his thin lips coldly, "You can''t help but agree! I will ask Gu Xijue to fire you tomorrow to see who dares to hire you to work! There is also this old apartment, old and dilapidated , should have been demolished long ago!" "You...you''re shameless!" Rong Bao''er was trembling with anger, she didn''t expect the man in front of her to be so insidious, he clearly wanted to drive her into a corner! Chapter 1308 Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips in disdain and chuckled, "Hehe, I can be more insidious! I heard that you are still in night school, and I happen to know the principal. It shouldn''t be too difficult to expel one or two students." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian lifted Rong Baoer''s chin gracefully, "I will personally cut off all your escape routes, and I will not let go of everything." Obviously at this moment Yun Haotian looked vicious and vicious, but Rong Baoer felt that he was naive and naive in spite of being hateful, so he laughed out of anger, "Young Master Yun, is it interesting for you to bully a weak woman like this? You Make me unable to stay in country E, I can leave!" Yun Haotian knew that Rong Baoer would answer like this, Feng Qingyun smiled lightly, "Really? You want to leave country E? There is no way!" Saying that, Yun Haotian''s smiling face darkened, and he took another step closer, almost poking Rong Baoer''s face with his stiff nose, "Rong Baoer, you either agree to be my woman! Waiting to die, starving to death on the streets of country E! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it, my patience is limited!¡± Yun Haotian''s harsh words made Rong Bao''er burst into tears with grievance, she didn''t understand why the man in front of her was persecuting her like this! He is clearly the king of the country with power over E, yet he bullies and forces her a weak woman like this! It doesn''t matter if she starved to death, but what about Xi''er? How else would she perform surgery? Right now, what she needs most urgently is to find the genius doctor Mingming, but this bastard wants to cut her way out! What should she do, what should she do? ! Xi''er''s condition can no longer be delayed, and surgery must be performed as soon as possible! Rong Bao''er lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to do, her mood was turbulent. If she hadn''t been unable to beat the man in front of her, she would have strangled him to death a long time ago! Not only arrogant, but lawless! Yun Haotian stared at the expression on Rong Bao''er''s face, and felt that her small facial features were sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched, which was really wonderful. And he couldn''t understand why she, who was obviously very thin, refused to nod and agree to be his woman? He had begged her so condescendingly before, but she still refused to nod! Very good, since that''s the case, he doesn''t mind ruining her life and letting her beg on the streets of Country E, so he just sees who dares to help her? ! Thinking of this, Yun Haotian''s face completely darkened, and he turned to leave. But just as he turned around, Rong Baoer grabbed his arm. Yun Haotian turned his head and met Shangrong Bao''er''s aggrieved eyes, filled with unavoidable helplessness. Her tearful appearance actually made Yun Haotian''s heart ache, and he almost stretched out his hand to smooth the sadness in her eyes. "Young Master Yun, I can agree to your condition and be your lover." Rong Bao''er lowered her head and said helplessly, her voice was so low that she could barely hear, "But I have one condition, I will not live with you There, because I need freedom. Also, I won''t sign that unequal treaty." These are the trade-offs that Rong Baoer made out of desperation. Now she is forced to go nowhere, and can only try her best to fight for her own freedom. She can''t let Xi''er have trouble, she only has Xi''er in this world... He has already slept on the left and right twice, and it doesn''t make any difference if there are more times, just treat it as being bitten by a dog! Anyway, she had already planned her life long ago, as long as she raised Da Xi''er well, she never thought about getting married again. Love-people just love-people, when he gets bored with himself, he will kick her away soon! As for his home, she would definitely not move there. Otherwise, what will Xi''er do? She will never let him take Xi''er away! Although this place is simple, it is a home built by her own hands. No matter how luxurious and rich his place is, to her it is just a birdcage made of gold silk. Then promise him, it may take two or three years, maybe only half a year, he will get tired of himself, and will never trouble her again. And she can take Xi''er away at that time, go to a place where no one knows about them, and live an ordinary life. After hearing Rong Bao''er''s answer, Yun Haotian''s expression softened a lot in an instant. Very good, as long as she agrees to be his woman, nothing else matters! He forgives him that he can''t escape from his palm! Therefore, Yun Haotian decided not to care about the helplessness in Rong Baoer''s eyes for the time being, and chose to ignore it in a good mood. He stretched out his hand to pinch Rong Baoer''s chin, his face that had been dark all day finally smiled, "Hehe, the little female cat with its teeth and claws has finally turned into a little milk cat! Very good, I promise to give you freedom! But you Remember, you are not allowed to have any contact with any man, otherwise I will definitely let you know how to write the word regret!" After saying this ruthless sentence, Yun Hao was quite satisfied. He let go of the fingers that clamped Rong Bao''er''s chin, hugged her horizontally, turned around and walked towards the big bed. Rong Bao''er was taken aback, this beast, how can I come here? How on earth did he own a business empire with his mind on his brain every day! ? "Let go of me, you let go..." Rong Bao''er struggled lightly, not daring to use too much force, for fear that she would disturb the sleeping Xi''er. Yun Haotian looked down at Rong Bao''er in his arms, and frowned displeasedly, "Why, do you want to go back on your word? Didn''t you agree just now?" If this hateful woman dares to say the word repent, he will immediately strangle her to death! Rong Bao''er was not blind, so she naturally saw the murderous look in Yun Haotian''s eyes. Her face was burning badly, and she whispered helplessly, "Not tonight, I... I''m too young here..." "It''s okay, I can be wronged." Yun Haotian''s complexion was like the changing sky, which turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant. Who needs him to be wronged! Rong Bao''er rolled her eyes in her heart, fearing that she would offend him and wake up Xi''er later, she could only whisper again, "How about tomorrow? I''ll go to your place tomorrow. There is no water at home today. , can''t take a bath." Hearing Rong Baoer''s explanation, Yun Haotian finally felt a little happier. He frowned and looked around, it was indeed too simple, there was no water, how could anyone live in such a place. He put Rong Bao''er on the bed, "Okay, I''ll let you go tonight temporarily, remember to clean yourself before coming back tomorrow!" As he spoke, he kissed Rong Baoer''s lips as if declaring ownership. "Hmm..." Rong Bao''er was afraid that Xi''er would be woken up, so she was too frightened to make a sound or move, and let the man with the sperm in his head be gnawed all over. Starting today, this woman is branded by Yun Haotian, and she is destined to belong to him only in the future! Originally, he just wanted to kiss her lightly, but when his lips fell, he couldn''t control himself. He slid along Rong Bao''er''s forehead, past the wings of his nose, and landed on her cherry red lips, biting vigorously. There is no way, this woman seems to have a magical power, which makes him unable to extricate himself every time! Chapter 1309 Rong Bao''er was very anxious again, and was very speechless. Didn''t you promise to let her go tonight? Why come again? ! She stretched out her hands and pushed Yun Haotian, who wanted to suppress him, "You just promised tomorrow." "Yes, that''s right, wait a little longer." Yun Haotian didn''t want to get up at all, and devoured Rong Bao''er''s red lips, the fire in his heart had already been ignited, and he was eager to kill her on the spot! The more he kissed, the more devoted he was, the lower his body was, and his whole body was almost on top of Rong Bao''er. Rong Bao''er gasped, she already felt her stomach being given by a hot guy..., she was so anxious that her face turned pale. Xi''er was sleeping on the sofa separated by a thin door, absolutely not here! She bit Yun Haotian''s lip hard, finally broke free from his suffocating kiss, and stared at Yun Haotian angrily, "You promised tomorrow! You must keep your word!" Yun Haotian raised his head and touched his mouth, and found a faint bloodstain on his finger, he shook his head helplessly. He thought he had tamed her into a kitten, but he didn''t expect that she still had sharp claws hidden! But tonight she has promised to be her own woman, and she cannot be forced too hard. It is rare for Yun Haotian to have the conscience to temporarily let Rong Baoer go, and decides to recharge his batteries tonight and take care of her tomorrow! "Remember to wash yourself clean tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian brushed his hair handsomely, and then reluctantly left Rong Bao''er''s room. The place where she lives is really too broken! Especially the bed was so old and too small! It''s not suitable for him to roll around with his arms around her! Even if she refuses to live with him in the future, she must change to a bigger and better house! Rong Bao''er watched Yun Haotian leave, and immediately locked the door, her heart jumped wildly, afraid that he would suddenly regret rushing in! It''s not easy to finally send away this plague god! This hateful bastard actually used his power to force her, trying to make her cornered! Shameless! hateful! But he couldn''t fight and couldn''t win, Rong Bao''er really didn''t know what else he could do other than compromise! She sighed decadently, feebly pushed open the simple wooden door of the compartment, and hugged Xi''er who was still sleeping soundly. Xi''er, her little baby, for you, Mommy can do anything! Even if Mommy trades her health for your growth, Mommy will never hesitate. Rong Bao''er hugged Xi''er and walked towards the bed, put Xi''er on it carefully, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Whenever she was in a low mood, only seeing Xi''er''s innocent little face would rejuvenate her. Xi''er, don''t worry, Mommy will definitely take good care of you and won''t let you follow Mommy out on the streets! Rong Bao''er sighed faintly, but could no longer fall asleep, just leaning against the dilapidated window, looking at the blurred night outside, her eyes were extraordinarily blank... This night, Rong Bao''er was doomed to sleepless. She suddenly felt like a helpless duckweed, unable to find a harbor to rely on. The night outside the window was still hazy. Unlike Rong Baoer''s full of resentment, Yun Haotian, who was driving back to Yun''s Castle, was in a very happy mood. His face, which had been tensed all day, finally relaxed, and the corners of his mouth were raised so much that he almost turned into a flower in a smile. Although the little one didn''t sleep well tonight, she finally forced her to agree to be her own woman! He admits that his methods are a bit unscrupulous, but as long as the goal is achieved, who cares about the process? Yun Haotian played a soothing piece of music in a good mood, and tapped his fingers to accompany the melodious melody, enjoying himself very much. The car drove back to Yun''s villa smoothly, and Mrs. Cui hurried over to open the gate, and then closed it after the car drove in. Yun Haotian got out of the car and walked briskly towards his room. Aunt Cui followed behind with a solemn expression, the young master''s mood became so good, the person who offended the young master must have been silenced, right? She shivered violently, and returned to her maid''s room with her head down. Yun Haotian walked back to his bedroom with long legs, tossed and turned on the bed, mentally unable to fall asleep at all. His fingers touched his lips involuntarily, and there seemed to be the taste of Rong Baoer''s honeyed lips, which made him nostalgic. Let her go tonight and wait until tomorrow, hum, he will definitely make her cry and beg for mercy! Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips triumphantly, the helpless expression of Rong Bao''er''s petite body being nestled in his arms, being ruthlessly squeezed appeared in his mind, the lower body raised the flag again, and it swelled violently. Oh shit! Come again! I shouldn''t have come back directly just now, what a loss! Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice unhappily, turned over and got off the bed, and rushed into the bathroom quickly. More than half an hour later, he came out of the bathroom with a gloomy face. He was wiping his wet hair with a bath towel when he heard the phone jingling on the table. Picking up the phone, Yun Haotian saw Gu Xijue''s name flashing on it, and hung up the phone without hesitation. "Toot." The message notification sounded, and Yun Haotian opened it at any time, on it was a text message from Gu Xijue, "Haotian, come out for a drink!" Yun Haotian impatiently typed out the word "scroll" with long fingers, and pressed the send button. Gu Xijue, that bastard, he still has a slap in the face and didn''t settle with him! Actually wanting to drink with him, go dreaming! After the message was sent, Yun Haotian suddenly dialed Ah Cheng''s number as if he had thought of something. The phone was connected quickly, and Ah Cheng''s fearful voice sounded from the other end, "President, what are your orders so late?" Ah Cheng was sleeping soundly, and was woken up by the sound of the phone, wondering what task was assigned to him in the middle of the night. "Oh, go and prepare a whole set of women''s supplies tomorrow." Yun Haotian spoke lightly, but Ah Cheng was so scared that he almost fell off the bed! The drowsiness was also completely wiped out by the shock! President, is this a gesture to live with a woman? Could it be that Rong Bao''er? Ah Cheng was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions, but nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I''ll do it tomorrow morning." "Well, remember that everything should be the best." Yun Haotian hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Just as he dropped the phone, the phone rang again, and it was actually called by that bastard Gu Xi Jue again. Yun Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and turned off the phone directly, and then lay down on the bed with peace of mind and fell asleep. Tomorrow must be a sunny day! In the early morning of the next day, Ah Cheng got up against the gloomy sky and started to buy all the women''s things. Needless to say, toothbrush, toothpaste, shower gel, shampoo and other daily necessities, Ah Cheng, who has always been careful, even thoughtfully bought sanitary napkins of various textures. Chapter 1310 When he was pushing the cart and standing at the checkout counter of the supermarket, his eyes accidentally caught something, and he hesitated for a moment. Uh, last night the CEO only told him to buy women''s products, so should we buy condoms? Ah Cheng struggled for a while, but still couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to send a message to Yun Haotian, "President, do you want to buy some sets by the way?" The message was sent, but there was no response for a long time, and Ah Cheng broke out in a cold sweat. He must be crazy to ask such a private question, will he be dispatched to Siberia by the CEO tomorrow? Just based on imagination, Ah Cheng has already felt the cold wind that hurts people... "Didi!" The text message on the phone suddenly rang, and Ah Cheng hurriedly opened it tremblingly. Seeing the message from Yun Haotian, he was instantly relieved. Although this text message only has one word, Ah Cheng feels that the word "buy" is his life-saving talisman! Only then did he feel that his back was already drenched, and he was glad that he was finally smarter this time. "Hey! Do you still want to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, don''t delay our queue!" The aunts standing behind Ah Cheng had already formed a long queue and urged impatiently. Ah Cheng smiled apologetically, "Buy, buy, waiter, pay for all of these!" There were two whole carts, which forced Ah Cheng''s cart to be full. When he came to Yun Family Castle with those things, Yun Haotian had just woken up. "President, are these enough?" Ah Cheng carried the big and small bags upstairs, followed by two maids who helped carry the things. Yun Haotian glanced at it casually, and was in a good mood, "That''s right, let them pack up, and you can buy what''s not enough." "Yes!" Ah Cheng wiped the sweat off his forehead, and led the maids to tidy up the room with the things they just bought. "Wait a minute!" Yun Haotian suddenly shouted to Ah Cheng who turned around and was about to leave. Ah Cheng immediately stood where he was, his waist involuntarily slumped, "President, what else can I order?" "Go to the financial office this month to get an extra month''s bonus, and things are done well." Yun Haotian praised Ah Cheng, and walked down the stairs with his coat in his hands. If it weren''t for the big bags and small bags in his hands, Ah Cheng would have jumped up happily. He knew that his loyalty would be seen by the young master! Yun Haotian walked downstairs in a good mood, and drove directly to the company. Throughout the day, he kept looking at his phone to see if there was a text message from Rong Bao''er. It''s just that he waited from morning to dusk, but he never received any news from Rong Bao''er, but was harassed several times by Gu Xi Jue. "Haotian, you boy, you don''t even answer your phone calls, are you crazy?" "Asshole, you don''t want to drink with me. Hmph, be careful I fired that girl!" "Haotian, I decided to promote that girl as the foreman, no, lobby manager, give her the best treatment! Hehe, and then give her warmth and care, and make her fall in love with me!" When Yun Haotian saw the third text message, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore and sent a message to Gu Xijue who kept challenging his bottom line, "I want to die and say, free coffin!" Gu Xijue who received the text message was so angry that he almost dropped his phone, that bastard, actually hurt him so much for a woman! break up! In Xiyuan Hotel, Rong Baoer is busy handing over shifts. She was a little absent-minded at work all day today, and was stared at several times by the foreman Ye Wei. She also wanted to put in more work, but just thinking about what Yun Haotian left behind last night, Rong Baoer really couldn''t cheer up. well! Could it be that she will succumb to the coercion of that bastard in her life from now on? There is no room for turning around at all? "Boa, why are you in a daze? Let''s go, get off work!" The colleague patted Rong Baoer on the shoulder and called her to get off work together. "Okay, you go first, I''ll pack it up right away." Rong Bao''er locked her things, and the phone rang twice suddenly. At this time, I will send her a text message, I am afraid it will not be someone else. Rong Bao''er''s face became very pale, and she clicked on the text message bravely, and a villa''s address appeared on it, followed by two short words, "Come here!" Who else can text someone in such an unceremonious tone except Yun Haotian! Rong Bao''er suddenly became nervous, this bastard actually sent a text message to let her go over! It''s almost dark now, and I can think of what he wants to do now with his toes. Originally thought that the whole day was peaceful and the sea was dodging, but I still received his overbearing text message. How to do how to do? What should she do? Rong Bao''er frowned with a headache, and for the first time in her life felt that she was so alone and helpless, and she had an idea of ??wanting to escape from everything. If she leaves Country E with Xi''er right now, she will be stopped by that bastard before she leaves the city, right? Rong Bao''er sighed again, knowing clearly that she was no match for Yun Haotian at all. At this moment, she is like a grandson wearing a golden hoop, she can''t escape Yun Haotian''s palm at all! There was nothing she could do but helpless submission. Xi''er''s innocent little face flashed in front of Rong Bao''er''s eyes again, before he had time to think, he hurried towards home. As soon as she walked back downstairs to the apartment, Xi''er immediately pounced on her and shouted sweetly, "Mum, Xi''er knew you were coming back!" "Xi''er is so good, are you hungry? Mommy will cook for you soon!" Seeing the well-behaved and sensible Xi''er, Rong Bao''er''s originally depressed mood instantly revived with blood, and a smile comparable to sunshine bloomed on his face. No matter how hard life is, it''s no problem for her precious daughter. As a mommy, she can definitely handle it! Rong Bao''er carried Xi''er upstairs and cooked a simple and delicious nutritious meal for her. As soon as she put the nutritious meal on the table, the phone rang again. The sudden voice scared Rong Bao''er almost to the point where she couldn''t hold the rice bowl in her hand, and she took her mobile phone to check after she recovered her composure. The message was still sent by Yun Haotian, and it was still concise and to the point, "Nine o''clock." Rong Bao''er gritted her teeth and looked at these two words, knowing that this was the time Yun Haotian set for herself. Damn it, it was almost seven o''clock when she got off work, and now she was asked to rush there at nine o''clock, she really didn''t understand the sufferings of the people! But the slander belongs to the slander in her heart, Rong Baoer was afraid that she would offend that maniac and be killed by him to the apartment, so she hurriedly greeted Xi''er for dinner, "Xi''er, have dinner!" Rong Bao''er had dinner with Xi''er, and immediately helped her take a bath and put on her pajamas, then picked her up and put it on, "Xi''er, can Mommy sleep with you?" Xi''er shook her head with bright eyes, "No, Mommy, Xi''er still wants to play with Mommy for a while." "Okay, let Xi''er listen to Mommy telling you stories, okay?" Rong Bao''er coaxed Xi''er patiently, and told the story softly, "A long time ago, there was a very, very kingdom in which people lived. With a cute little princess..." Chapter 1311 Rong Bao''er knows that Xi''er likes to listen to fairy tales the most, and sure enough, after telling the story of her princess, Xi''er has fallen asleep. Looking at Xi''er''s face sleeping soundly, Rong Bao''er lowered his head and kissed her small forehead, and said in a low voice, "Honey, I made you suffer with Mommy. Don''t worry, Mommy will find Mingming doctor, Let you become healthy and healthy! Go to school like other children." Xi''er was still sleeping soundly, Rong Bao''er carefully pulled the thin quilt to cover Xi''er, then checked the time with her phone. Oops, it''s already five past nine! Rong Bao''er glanced at Xi''er who was deeply asleep again, then walked out the door lightly. After she carefully locked the door, she rushed downstairs in a hurry. The beast asked for nine o''clock, and now it''s been more than five minutes, she has to hurry up! In order to save time, Rong Baoer even took a taxi extravagantly. The taxi drove towards the address sent by Yun Haotian in the dark, and Rong Baoer, who was sitting in the back row, suddenly felt as if she had dedicated herself thousands of miles away. But there is no way, Xi''er is still sleeping alone in the old apartment, she has to go back quickly, as if she was bitten by a dog again. At present, she really can''t afford to offend this beast. Anyway, she has been slept twice, and it''s not too late to do it again! She wants to cure Xi''er here, and after Xi''er recovers, she will never stay by this bastard''s side again. Today''s Rong Bao''er even has a bit of a mentality of breaking the pot, after all, compared with her daughter''s health, other things are not worth mentioning. The lights on the street were reflected on Rong Baoer''s face from the car window, flickering on and off, just like her feeling of being at a loss at the moment. Perhaps she didn''t even realize that when she heard that Yun Haotian had no wife at all, and that Xin''er was not his daughter, she had quietly let go of most of her wariness towards him. "Here we are, thirty yuan in total." The taxi driver stopped and reported the fare, and Rong Baoer came back to her senses, and there was a luxurious and wealthy district in front of her. She quickly took out a piece of fifty yuan and handed it over, and the driver quickly found twenty back, and at the same time meaningfully handed Rong Baoer a business card, "Miss, you can call me when you come back, and the return trip is discounted." Rong Baoer watched the driver leave in the taxi in a daze, not understanding why he was so sure that he would turn back later. But she soon understood, because she is now in the development zone in the south of the city, where villas occupying a vast area stand tall in the night, brightly lit, and there are no other buildings. The driver just now regarded her as the kind of girl who specializes in door-to-door service, right? Rong Bao''er''s face instantly became red to the ears, and she quickly threw away the business card in her hand! But in the next second, Rong Bao''er chuckled mockingly, yes, she is not much different from that kind of girl now! Wasn''t the reason why she came to this rich area so late because of someone''s call? ! Forget it, it''s all here, it''s just to be bitten again, and it''s over for Renren! Rong Bao''er took a deep breath, and walked to the door of the villa on the text message. Although the night was already dark, Rong Bao''er did not look for the wrong place. Because only this villa is the most luxurious and high-profile, with the word "cloud" written on the high lintel! It really looks like the main character! Rong Bao''er couldn''t help poking her lips, looking at the style of the building, it looks like Yun Haotian reappeared, that domineering and ruthless aura is simply unmatched! With all the slander in her heart, Rong Baoer obediently rang the doorbell. As soon as the crisp doorbell rang twice, Mrs. Cui had already greeted her and opened the door. She bent over Rong Bao''er with a charming smile, "Miss Rong? The young master is waiting for you in the upstairs bedroom." Obviously this was just an ordinary polite remark, but it became a hint of unknown meaning when it stopped in Rong Bao''er''s ears. The blush that she had finally calmed down burned up again, and she blushed and said, "Thank you!" "Miss Rong, please follow me." Aunt Cui treated Rong Bao''er very respectfully. You must know that this is the first girl to come here besides Miss Nian En! And this girl looks very polite, not like those rich daughters who are arrogant and domineering today! The young master still has a unique vision! Aunt Cui led Rong Bao''er to the living room, and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Rong, the young master is in the bedroom on the second floor, the one next to the stairs." "Thank you." Rong Bao''er put on her slippers, and walked upstairs bravely. She didn''t dare to look back at all, she always felt that the maid who brought her over just now was looking at her with bright eyes. Rong Baoer, look what you are doing! This has really become an active dedication! Rong Bao''er walked up the stairs, scolding herself fiercely in her heart, trying to escape from the stairs countless times, but endured it with difficulty. Right now, there is only one way in front of her. The rest have been blocked by that bastard Yun Haotian! No matter! Rong Bao''er resolutely stepped up the last step, came to the bedroom next to the stairs, and pushed open the door. The door was not locked, and she pushed it open just like that, revealing the luxurious and arrogant decoration inside. Under the luxurious crystal chandelier, Yun Haotian was lazily leaning on the sofa. He was wearing a clean white bathrobe, which was not fastened, and it hung loosely on his body, but it made him look more and more noble because of his languidness. The loose bathrobe reveals Yun Haotian''s strong chest and winding down thin waist, which is more perfect than the model''s curves! When Yun Haotian heard the door knock, he looked up, his eyes were as deep as the sea, as if he wanted to suck Rong Bao''er in. Rong Bao''er''s push of the door just now was just a moment of courage, no one would have thought that there would be such an eye-catching picture of a beautiful man coming out of the bath when he opened the door! Her brain exploded with a bang, she trembled nervously, but swallowed saliva in her throat. She admits that Yun Haotian in front of her eyes does have a perfect appearance that is extremely eye-catching! "What? Not satisfied with what you saw?" Yun Haotian''s cold and indifferent voice sounded, causing Rong Bao''er to wake up in a daze. It''s a pity that no matter how perfect the body is, there is an unbearable soul living in it! Rong Bao''er secretly drew conclusions to Yunhao Tianxia in her heart, and tried her best to warn herself not to be nervous. Seriously, she has had two experiences anyway, so there is nothing to be afraid of, is there? Calm down! Calm down! Rong Bao''er took a deep breath, and in the next second, Yun Haotian who suddenly stood up and walked over clamped his jaw, "Or it''s because I''m scary that I scared you like this? Hmm?" "Of course I''m afraid!" Rong Bao''er nodded in agreement, and silently complained in her heart: What are you kidding, you are scarier than the devil! But in the next second, she couldn''t say a word anymore! Chapter 1312 Violence flashed across Yun Haotian''s eyes, and the fingers pinching Rong Bao''er''s chin moved up a little, and easily pinched her lovely cherry lips, making her unable to make any sound. "It''s really not good, what time is it now, huh?" Yun Haotian raised the jadeite jade on his wrist to show Rong Bao''er, it was already nine thirty. Rong Bao''er lowered her head guiltily, "I...I''m far away...blocked...traffic jam..." "Really?" Yun Haotian''s eyes flickered, "How did I see that you came here by taxi?" ah? Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, it turned out that from this room she could see the door downstairs! "Yes, I took a taxi and got stuck in traffic, really." In order to dispel Yun Haotian''s anger, Rong Bao''er tried her best to put on an honest and honest look, blinking her big innocent eyes constantly, feeling wronged! She hasn''t taken a taxi for several years, okay? Who knows that today she took out 30 yuan, which is more painful than cutting meat, and 30 yuan can buy half a chicken for Xi''er, okay? Looking at Rong Baoer who was blinking frequently, the anger in Yun Haotian''s eyes was instantly extinguished. He took a shower early, watched the time go to nine o''clock, and waited for this woman in a posture that he thought was very chic! Who knew she was half an hour late! If he hadn''t seen her coming in a taxi from the window, he would have driven to the old apartment to settle accounts with her just now! But obviously, the woman in front of her didn''t realize her fault, and even felt very innocent. snort! Doesn''t she know the saying that time is money? ! In the entire country E, no one has ever made Yun Haotian wait for half an hour! Yun Haotian''s dark eyes stared at Rong Bao''er, not angry and pretentious, she finally lowered her head while staring at her. I don''t know why, but Rong Bao''er always feels that she has no aura in front of this man, and she obviously doesn''t owe him anything! Rong Baoer, who wanted to regain her confidence, instantly felt like a deflated ball. Well, it seems that she really owes him, owes him a secret... Rong Bao''er kept hooking her head down, wishing she could shrink into a place to hide. Yun Haotian looked directly at the top of the girl''s head with black eyes, grabbed her arm, and slammed it around. Rong Bao''er was feeling guilty, and was suddenly dragged into Yun Haotian''s arms, hitting his chest straight, tears streaming down her face in pain. The bridge of her nose must have been broken! This hateful man, is he made of iron? He looks like a dog, why is he so violent? Can''t you be gentle? Nasty demon! The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth raised a smug smile, very satisfied with the body that threw himself into his arms. Very good, as always soft - soft, it is the taste he will never forget! "Hahaha!" Yun Haotian suddenly felt better, bent down and hugged Rong Bao''er horizontally, and strode towards the big bed in the bedroom. His body is already impatient, and he can''t wait to get straight to the topic immediately, to solve the annoying feeling that has been lingering for the past few days! Rong Bao''er exclaimed, and subconsciously hugged Yun Haotian''s neck tightly, for fear that she would fall off. Her weak and boneless arm was pressed against Yun Haotian''s open chest, instantly causing his lower body to react suddenly, declaring his need fiercely. Yun Haotian was full of strength, walked into the bed and threw Rong Bao''er onto it, then tore off the bathrobe on his body, and jumped on it! "what!" Rong Bao''er fell onto the bed, she was so dizzy that she wanted to get up subconsciously. However, as soon as she stood up, she was pressed back on the soft bed by a fiery body! Yun Haotian''s handsome criminal face approached him, put his hands on Rong Bao''er''s shoulders, and imprisoned her in his arms. Rong Bao''er had already been frightened to the point where she lost two of her souls, and seeing that Yun Haotian didn''t even have a bathrobe, and was lying naked on her body, ready to come down at any time, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, "Yun ...Young Master Yun, I...I haven''t showered yet..." Yun Haotian''s gloomy black eyes stared at the flustered Rong Bao''er, his consciousness had already sunk into her tender neck, and he didn''t hear what she was saying, but forcibly separated Rong Bao''er''s legs , used his own... to kill her. The strong reaction could reach Rong Baoer''s... place, which made her blush dripping with blood, and she was even more flustered. "No... no no... no...!" As she said that, Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand to push away Yun Haotian who was pressing on her body, and wanted to escape the embarrassing scene in front of her like crazy. Although she had done a lot of psychological construction for herself before coming here, she still thought of the painful experiences of the previous two times when she really met her. His one is too big, she will definitely get hurt later! Sensing Rong Bao''er''s resistance, Yun Haotian looked dissatisfied at the plain white hands pushing his chest, his face that was originally glistening suddenly darkened, and his voice became cold, "No, what? Huh? Do you want to take a bath? Besides, I''m not too dirty!" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, er, didn''t he say viciously last night that he would put her in the disinfectant for three days and three nights before using it? Right now it''s not soaked yet! What about honesty? "No, no, I''ll take a shower first, okay?" Rong Bao''er''s tense throat was extremely dry, and she tried her best to push away Yun Haotian, whose body kept sinking. She already clearly felt that there was a certain place where she was locked. She knew that the demon on her body had already started... Worrying that he would rush in without hesitation later! God, she''s still wearing clothes! "Young Master Yun, I''ll wash myself first, and then come back, okay?" Rong Bao''er fought hard for herself, trying her best to get rid of the horrible scene that she would be executed on the spot in the next second. Looking at Rong Bao''er who was still trying to push him away, Yun Haotian''s face was very gloomy. His deep eyes were full of violent hostility, and his voice seemed to be blown out of a thousand-year cold prison, "Why, are you still resisting? Don''t you want to?" Now he is ready to go, if this woman wants to back out before the battle, he will strangle her to death without hesitation! Originally, his patience was limited, but this hateful woman under him refused him time and time again! Last night when he walked out of the old apartment, he regretted staying up half the night. No matter what this time, she would never try to push him away again! He must taste her wonderful taste tonight! Not only that, but he wants to taste more...Pick off the soul-stirring... Rong Bao''er''s black eyes were full of despair, and she didn''t dare to speak any more. Just look at him innocently. Yun Haotian''s last patience was exhausted, he ignored Rong Bao''er''s resistance, and waved his big hand fiercely. "Stab!" With the sound of the clothes being broken, Rong Baoer''s poor sweater was torn to pieces, leaving the cropped trousers underneath. "what!" Rong Bao''er exclaimed, and no longer cared about pushing Yun Haotian''s chest with her hands, she stretched out her hand in embarrassment to cover her upper body, which was only left with naked clothes. Chapter 1313 Her bewildered and shy appearance made Yun Haotian''s blood boil even more. He wreaked havoc with his big hands again, this time it was Rong Baoer''s cropped trousers who suffered innocently. The stretchy cropped trousers were divided into two and hung loosely on Rong Baoer''s slender waist, leaving only small N trousers. The cold hit Rong Bao''er''s snow-white legs, making her subconsciously want to curl up, but Yun Haotian held her legs down, making her unable to move at all. Rong Bao''er trembled with fear, her eyes were tightly closed, and even her toes were cowardly hooked. Is the fear of human pain about to come? She gritted her teeth and persisted, right? For Xi''er, these are nothing, really nothing! Rong Bao''er kept building himself up, and Yun Haotian saw the expression of fear and embarrassment, which made him laugh more and more wantonly. This girl is really a rare treasure! "Don''t be afraid, I will love you well, dear." Yun Haotian spoke softly, even he himself didn''t realize how gentle his voice was at this time. He lowered his head slowly, smelling the girlish fragrance unique to Rong Baoer, and felt as if he was in the spring breeze full of flowers. She smells so good without taking a bath, maybe it will be gone if she takes a bath. At this time, the tip of Yun Haotian''s nose was filled with the sweet fragrance of flowers, but there was no feeling of sweetness at all, which made people feel refreshed and refreshed. He stretched out his slender fingers and stretched them all the way down Rong Bao''er''s slender neck. The delicate and soft touch was as smooth as milk, which made Yun Haotian tremble involuntarily, and danced lightly on her snow-white and delicate skin. And his body is already ready to go... Sure enough, only the woman in front of him could arouse his reaction! Other women will only disgust him! Rong Bao''er felt like a fire was burning all over her body, especially where Yun Haotian''s fingers touched, blazing flames ignited one after another, making her curl up involuntarily. This feeling is so strange, she has never experienced it in these years! Obviously, she was about to faint from the pain the previous two times! What happened tonight? Rong Bao''er opened her eyes ignorantly, her small face was hot and red, and her bright eyes looked warily at Yun Haotian whose hands were walking on her body. Didn''t he want to sleep with himself? What the hell are you doing now? Yun Haotian lowered his head, and was facing Rong Baoer, who had a dazed expression but extremely wary eyes, and all his self-sustainability disappeared in that instant. The girl in front of him was clearly a combination of an innocent little rabbit and a kitten covered in thorns, so he just wanted to ravage her severely, and listen to her soft cries begging for mercy! The man''s primitive animal sex burst out, and the muscles on Yun Haotian''s back suddenly stretched into a straight line. He kissed Rong Bao''er''s lips fiercely like a leopard, and started to plunder violently! "Ah¡ª" Rong Bao''er cried out in pain. Yun Haotian didn''t give her a chance to shout, and kissed her lips hard. Mute her cries and broken voices. He wants this woman under him! Want every inch of her skin! Even her soul will be branded with his unique logo in the future! From now on, she can only belong to him alone! The intimacy like a storm came closely and densely, like continuous raindrops, falling down densely, vigorous and powerful, and resonant. However, this palpitating offensive only lasted for just over ten minutes before it died down in a hurry... Yun Haotian cursed in a low voice, beat the bed angrily, and was so angry that he was about to explode. Damn it! He obviously endured it for so long and was ready to conquer this little wild cat, but he was defeated so early? ! This unscientific! "shit!" For so many years, except for the two times he had sex with this woman, he had never touched any woman, and those two times he possessed her when he was unconscious. Only this time did he really feel the joy and happiness. But this time is too short! Yun Haotian couldn''t help but swear, and looked down at the girl below him with a gloomy expression. Rong Bao''er, who was covered in hickey marks, raised her head weakly, not daring to meet Yun Haotian''s eyes at all. The expected pain did not hit her, but a little bit of sweetness stirred her heart, but it was just a little bit, and it disappeared soon. Rong Bao''er didn''t have the time to study these weird tastes carefully at all, but was full of thoughts that she was finally free and could leave! She just wanted to make a sound, but as soon as her mouth moved, Yun Haotian snorted and hugged her horizontally, and strode towards the bathroom with big strides. "I didn''t perform well just now, so don''t be disgusted! Let''s clean up and come back!" Yun Haotian said dully, at this moment he was like a child who didn''t ask for candy, his expression was extremely aggrieved. Rong Bao''er was speechless and froze, heaven, earth, how dare she dislike her? ! Please let me go, okay? ! "I¡­¡­" Just as Rong Bao''er wanted to express her attitude, Yun Haotian gave her a hard look, "Shut up! If you dare to say one more word, I will definitely do it¡ªyou will wait until tomorrow morning!" Such a serious threat instantly made Rong Bao''er calm down, and besides, she really didn''t intend to say anything just now, she just wanted to ask him when he planned to send her home! With a gloomy face, Yun Haotian came to the bathroom with Rong Bao''er in his arms, gently put her into the bathtub, and sat in with him. The warm water wrapped Rong Bao''er, "Well..." She sighed regardless of her shame. The low nasal voice made Yun Haotian''s eyes darken, he stretched his arms around Rong Baoer''s waist domineeringly, and said intimately to her ear, "I''ll help you wash it well." "No, I''ll wash it myself..." Rong Baoer was very uncomfortable with the intimacy of the two of them, and wanted to refuse gently. However, how can she refuse Yun Haotian, who has always been domineering? ! He glared at Rong Bao''er fiercely, clamped her waist with his left hand and brought her into his arms, and reached out to the bottom of the water with his right hand to help Rong Bao''er wash up carefully. Rong Bao''er blushed immediately, she thought Yun Haotian was just washing herself, but she didn''t know it was like this! Her sensitive skin felt the ravages of Yun Haotian''s fingers, and shyly shrank her body, wishing to find a hole in the ground and get up. What a shame! What a shame! "Stop, can you stop?" Rong Bao''er begged for mercy weakly, wishing that she would faint immediately at this moment. However, someone was obviously addicted to playing, his left hand firmly fixed her waist, making her unable to move, and his right hand was still making troubles! Feeling the delicate touch of the fingertips, the cat-like begging sound of the little woman in his arms came from his ears, and the part that Yun Haotian had released just now raised again. Only then did he have a smile on his originally gloomy face, hum, just said he lost control and didn''t play well just now, this time he must make her cry and beg for mercy! "Wow!" Chapter 1314 In the splash of water, Yun Haotian had already picked up Rong Bao''er, and then pressed her heavily into his arms. "Well¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er suddenly lost weight, and had to hug Yun Haotian''s neck tightly, her slender waist attached to his strong chest, and then she was shocked to find that she was once again... Damn bastard, come again? ! Rong Baoer''s eyes widened, subconsciously wanting to push away Yun Haotian who suddenly barged in. However, how can someone with a strong personality be so easily rejected? Yun Haotian admired Rong Bao''er''s astonishment, sank suddenly, then pinched Rong Bao''er''s chin with one hand, kissed her cherry lips fiercely, sealed the tenderness that made the moonlight shy¡ª Gasp. "Wow, wow!" The sound of water slapping the bathtub incessantly, accompanied by almost inaudible whimpers, merged into a graceful C color. He locked her in his arms domineeringly, pampering her with all his might... This woman is like a poppy, he loses his mind when he touches it, he wants to tear her to pieces, put her in his palm, and melt her into his blood, so that she will eat him forever. The moonlight was just right outside the window, and the earth was radiantly shining, but I didn''t dare to set foot in the bathroom, for fear of being so ashamed that I couldn''t open my eyes. The night is getting long, and the room is beautiful... This protracted battle lasted for more than two hours before it died down, and Rong Baoer, who was under Yun Haotian''s endless demands, had already fainted from exhaustion. Yun Haotian, who was physically and mentally released, was very satisfied, and then he stepped out of the bathtub with Rong Bao''er in his arms, and walked towards the bedroom. The bedroom was lit with soft lights, and Yun Haotian gently placed Rong Bao''er on the brand new silk bed, then lay down on it, wrapped her arms domineeringly around her waist, and embraced her in his arms. The gentle and even breathing sound came from the ear, Yun Haotian''s heart felt as if he was in the misty sea of ??clouds, and he felt comfortable all over. His spirit was surprisingly good, if it wasn''t for fear that Rong Bao''er would not be able to bear it, he wouldn''t mind doing it again. But looking at her sleepy and tired face, Yun Haotian decided to let her go, stretched out his long fingers, and sketched her facial features in the air. Yun Haotian''s finger tails started from Rong Bao''er''s smooth forehead, and slowly came to her unpainted but dark willow eyebrows, then the closed long eyelashes, then to the delicate and delicate nose, full cherry lips, until A pointed chin. This woman is indeed uniquely favored by the heavens. Obviously her facial features are not very outstanding, but when they are combined, they are so breathtakingly beautiful that he can''t help but sink down. After drawing Rong Bao''er''s facial features, Yun Haotian finally withdrew his hand in satisfaction. He looked at the girl who was sleeping deeply in his arms, and closed his eyes with a smile. She finally succumbed to his embrace, and every day from now on, with this little thing, life is simply too complete! Tonight, I''m sure I''ll have a good night''s sleep. The moonlight outside the window gradually moved westward, and in the middle of the night, Rong Bao''er woke up suddenly! She fainted from the exhaustion before, but now she woke up suddenly and almost sat up in shock. If it weren''t for the arm on her waist, she might have jumped off the bed! what time is it now! ? Rong Bao''er hurriedly found time to watch, and from the corner of her eye, she saw Yun Haotian wearing a watch on her arm, and hurriedly held her breath and pulled it to her eyes, moving gently for fear of disturbing Yun Haotian. The next second, Rong Bao''er couldn''t help but gasped, and saw that the pointer on the dial suddenly pointed to a quarter past two! Oops! She has been asleep for so long! Xi''er is still sleeping alone in the old apartment building! Rong Bao''er suddenly became anxious, raised Yun Haotian''s arm and got off the bed, picked up the clothes she had thrown on the ground and prepared to put them on and leave. Just waiting for her to pick up the pile of clothes, she was completely dumbfounded. Her clothes, which were originally neat and tidy, have now completely turned into a pile of rags! hateful! The bastard! Can she beat up that big sand pig lying on the bed? ! Holding her torn clothes, Rong Bao''er was so angry that she gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat him, she would have rushed over to beat that bastard Yun Haotian to death! Forget it, let''s sneak back while he is asleep! Rong Bao''er thought for two seconds with a bitter face, and felt that it would be better to hide as soon as possible. It''s just that now all her clothes are torn, how should she go back? She glanced around the bedroom, and soon had a good idea. That row of wardrobes looks expensive, so it must not be empty inside, right? And according to Yun Haotian''s appearance of a hungry ghost, he must have brought women home, so she simply borrowed one and put it on! Rong Bao''er made up her mind, walked barefoot to the wardrobe, and gently opened the door. Sure enough, the closet was full of clothes. The entire row on the left is men''s clothes, and the row on the right is full of women''s clothes. It looks like a small clothing store. Rong Bao''er tried to take down a piece of clothing, but found that there was still a nameplate hanging on it. Sure enough, rich people are rich and powerful, and these clothes are actually brand new! Rong Bao''er saw that the clothes should be able to be put on by herself, just as she was about to take them off, she caught sight of the price on the nameplate, and immediately hung them back up as if she had touched a hot potato! Tsk tsk tsk, it''s just a piece of clothing, but it costs fifty-eight thousand! Forget it, if someone gets hurt, she can''t afford it! Rong Bao''er immediately hung up the clothes again, not giving Yun Haotian the slightest chance to blackmail her. The night outside the window was already very dark, and Rong Bao''er was particularly worried about Xi''er who was sleeping alone in the old apartment, so she had no choice but to pick up the shirt that Yun Haotian threw on the ground, put it on her body, pushed the door and went out. Yun Haotian''s shirt was extra wide on her body, covering her thighs tightly. As soon as Rong Bao''er came out of the living room, Mrs. Cui hurried over when she heard the movement, "Miss Rong, who is this?" In the middle of the night, anyone who saw Rong Bao''er wearing a man''s shirt could guess what happened before. Embarrassed, Rong Bao''er wished she could find a crack in the ground, and walked quickly towards the gate. Aunt Cui came here, so she naturally didn''t ask too many questions, but quickly took a coat from the hanger, and handed it to Rong Bao''er who had just walked out of the gate, "Miss Rong, it''s late at night, take this coat to shelter from the cold." "thanks!" Rong Bao''er hurriedly took the coat and put it on, and quickly disappeared into the night. If she stayed here for a while longer, she would definitely vomit blood and die of embarrassment! Because it was already midnight, there was no taxi on the deserted street, so Rong Baoer had to walk towards the old apartment. The dim streetlights illuminated the whole place, and Rong Bao''er walked in a hurry, thankful that there were no one on the road in the middle of the night, otherwise she would definitely be pointed at by everyone for her strange appearance. Chapter 1315 After walking for more than half an hour, she finally returned to the old apartment, climbed up to the tenth floor wearily, and opened the door of the apartment. There was a small night light in the room, Rong Bao''er went in lightly, seeing the thin Xi''er obediently lying on the bed sleeping soundly, her worried heart finally fell to the ground. "I''m sorry baby, Mummy almost couldn''t make it back." Rong Bao''er hurriedly changed into her pajamas and came to the bed, apologized softly to Xi''er, and then felt that her whole body was sore. Before, she was so focused on rushing back that she didn''t notice her fatigue at all. Now that she was relaxed, she felt as if all the bones in her body were broken. Damn Yun Haotian! He must have been tossing him a lot! Simply a demon! Rong Bao''er cursed in her heart, but she had no choice but to lie on the bed with her sore waist, and fell asleep with her arms around Xi''er. Of course, in the dream, she had to scold Yun Haotian thousands of times! The moon sets and rises in the east, and it is a sunny morning again in a blink of an eye. Yun Haotian slept very comfortably this time, and lazily woke up from the sweet dream. Before he could open his eyes, his right hand had spontaneously searched for the slender waist. That annoying little fairy, the taste of last night was really ecstasy! The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth has not been fully raised, but his right hand is frozen, because he closed his eyes and groped all over the bed on the right side, but he didn''t feel the soft and fragrant body at all! Not touching the perfect body he expected, Yun Haotian immediately opened his eyes and glanced sharply at the bed. Sure enough, he was the only one on the bed, so where was the woman? Yun Haotian''s bright black eyes instantly sank, the hateful woman actually slipped away! It seems that he pampered her too much, which made her feel that she was the one who could be left behind! With a cold face, Yun Haotian picked up the phone that was left on the bedside table, and dialed Rong Bao''er''s number. The phone rang twice and was quickly connected. Rong Baoer''s doubtful voice came, "Hello?" "Hey what! Where did you run to?!" Yun Hao asked anxiously. "work." Rong Bao''er innocently moved the phone away from her ear, if she didn''t move it away, her eardrum would definitely be blown open. Yun Haotian almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath, this hateful woman actually went to work again! What''s even worse is that there was a moment of silence on the phone, and the woman didn''t make a sound after answering two words! Yun Haotian was so angry that he almost had stomach bleeding, and immediately hung up the phone. Rong Bao''er held the phone nervously, thinking that she would be scolded by that bastard Yun Haotian, but she heard a beeping busy tone. Simply inexplicable, Rong Bao''er shook her head lightly, and silently put away the phone. Rich people are probably so unreasonable and hysterical at any time, but fortunately, she has gotten used to it. At this time, Yun Haotian got up from the bed angrily, and walked around the room several times angrily! no! This hateful woman actually sneaked away without saying hello, he must teach her a lesson! Thinking so in his heart, Yun Haotian picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers to go out. The phone was connected in an instant, and Gu Xijue''s joking voice sounded, "Hey, the sun is coming out from the west today? It''s really rare to be able to receive a call from President Yunda so early!" "Shut up!" Yun Haotian was chilled by Gu Xijue''s voice deliberately squeezing his throat, and said in a cold voice, "Immediately arrange a single apartment for Boa! To be near your hotel, the conditions must be the best!" He wants her to live in the place he arranged, and doesn''t want her to live in the old apartment, so he can live there too. Let''s see if she will run away in the future! Gu Xijue, who was about to continue teasing Yun Haotian, was stunned for a moment, saying that he wanted to use his hand to curry favor with women! I really can''t tell that this kid is really attracted to his waitress! "Hey, what''s good about me?" Gu Xijue suddenly felt better, it''s rare that this bastard wants to have sex, now he seems to have something to play with! Yun Haotian was stunned for two seconds, apparently he did not expect Gu Xijue to say that suddenly. When he was asked, his tone condensed instantly, and his tone was full of chills, "I''m going to see that woman move out tonight! You can figure it out yourself!" After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian hung up the phone without hesitation! When Gu Xi Jue heard the sound of the phone being cut off, he cursed angrily, "Fuck! How can you ask someone like that!" However, he obviously couldn''t hear his cursing Yun Haotian, but went to Yun''s in a happy mood. When he just walked to the door, he even rushed to the front desk and nodded with a smile. It''s fine if he doesn''t smile, this smile almost scared the front desk to cry. One must know that Yun Haotian is famous for his iceberg face in the company, it is really too intrusive to smile at people so suddenly! Not to mention the front desk secretary, even Ah Cheng, who had been with Yun Haotian for many years, was obviously frightened, always feeling that his president''s smile was too ostentatious. Especially his usually cold eyes are now filled with peach blossoms, so enchanting. Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that these have a lot to do with the feminine products he bought early in the morning yesterday. I just don''t know if the sets he prepared are enough? Ah Cheng thought silently, it seems that he should buy some more to make up for it, maybe this month''s bonus can be doubled again! Yun Haotian, who was once a spring breeze, sat gracefully in the office, turning a blind eye to the probing eyes of the company''s employees, and found everything to be particularly pleasing to the eye. He took over the proposals piled up on his desk and looked through them. He had never looked forward to getting off work like this before! At the same time, Gu Xijue, who had just been hung up by Yun Haotian, was checking Boa''s information carefully. Although he disdains that guy Yun Haotian''s shameless behavior of valuing sex over friends, but as a brother, he should contribute to the flames no matter what! Therefore, Gu Xi Jue knocked on the desk in the office, called the manager on duty over, and motioned for Boa to come over. The manager on duty was called by the president early in the morning. He thought he was going to be reprimanded, but unexpectedly, he just ordered himself to call a waiter over. Could it be that the president is interested in that thin little girl? I heard that the rich people nowadays are used to big fish and big meat, and they have a special preference for these porridge and side dishes that are full of meat! The manager on duty thought all the way, found Rong Baoer who was cleaning the floor, and hurried over, "Boa, stop what you''re doing first, and go to the president''s office." Rong Bao''er turned pale in an instant, it''s too bad, if she was sent to the president''s office so suddenly, could it be that Yun Haotian really wanted to force her away? But last night, he had already eaten her inside and out. Could it be that he didn''t feel satisfied with the food? Or are you annoyed that she sneaked away in the middle of the night? Chapter 1316 "Manager, did I do something wrong and am going to be fired?" Rong Bao''er asked timidly, wanting to get some information from the manager. The manager on duty shook his head, "I don''t know, the president just told me to call you over, but didn''t tell me what happened." After hearing what the manager on duty said, Rong Baoer was even more frightened out of her wits. It seems that this is really going to fire her directly! Damn, she was put to sleep for nothing by that bastard last night! "Manager, I still have work to do, can I go later?" Rong Baoer still wanted to struggle, trying to delay some time. The manager on duty suddenly looked unhappy, "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with the president? If you are told to go, you will go. Where is there so much nonsense? As for work..." The manager on duty said and waved his hand to the right, "Ye Wei, please take her place for a while." "Yes, manager." Although Ye Wei was very reluctant in her heart, but this was the manager''s order, she dared not disobey, so she had no choice but to agree, and took the rag from Rong Baoer''s hand. She was originally here to check on Rong Bao''er''s work, God knows how long it has been since she cleaned herself, and now she actually does this! Ye Wei snatched the rag from Rong Baoer''s hand, she had nothing else to say, so she had to bite the bullet and follow the manager to the president''s office. Ye Wei watched Rong Baoer''s leaving figure, threw the dishcloth in her hand viciously on the table, gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice, "What a shameless woman, just seduced clients before, and ran to Seduce my brother! Now that you are getting more and more courageous, you are actually starting to seduce the president!" It''s not that she has a prejudice against Boa, but that she is the kind of woman who clearly looks restless! Ye Wei was very annoyed, but she had no choice but to bend down to pick up the rag she had thrown on the ground, and ordered someone to clean it, and her disgust towards Rong Bao''er deepened a bit. Naturally, Rong Bao''er didn''t know anything about it, she was following the manager fearfully and walking towards the president''s office. Along the way, Rong Bao''er was worried. If she really wanted to be fired, what should she do? "arrive." The manager on duty stopped, motioned for Rong Baoer to stand where he was, and then respectfully knocked on the office door. "Come in!" Gu Xijue responded, and the manager on duty quickly opened the door, led Rong Bao''er in, and said respectfully, "President, Boa has already arrived." "Well, you go out first." Gu Xijue waved his hand casually, and the manager on duty immediately walked out. Rong Bao''er stood in front of the large desk with lowered eyebrows, biting her lower lip timidly, feeling very uneasy. It''s not that she doesn''t know Gu Xijue, it''s just that it''s the first time she came to the CEO''s office, so it''s inevitable that she''s a little trembling. "Don''t be afraid, I don''t know how to eat people." Gu Xijue saw Rong Baoer''s nervousness, so he softly comforted her, then stood up from behind the desk, and walked towards her. The girl in front of her was thin and petite, with regular and delicate features. She was wearing the service uniform of their Xiyuan Hotel, without any decorations, not even makeup. But it was such a girl who looked clean and spotless, she stood there weakly, but she didn''t dare to be looked down upon. Her eyes are so bright, and the bright black pupils are full of innocence, which makes people daunting and dare not be easily profaned. Well, she is indeed a very unique girl, no wonder she has an appetite for that bastard Yun Haotian. He had missed it before, and hadn''t discovered such a pure jade in the rough earlier. Rong Bao''er was already standing there anxiously, and waited anxiously for a long time, but she didn''t hear the president speak, and her heart became even more flustered. Could it be that the CEO plans to fire her directly without even giving her a salary? The more Rong Bao''er thought about it, the more flustered she became. She took a deep breath and said courageously, "President, if there''s nothing else, I want to go to work." Gu Xijue silently raised the corner of his lower lip, no wonder Yun Haotian would never forget her, it seems he has a bit of a personality! He remembered what Yun Haotian told him just now, and then said in a deep voice, "Boa, you have worked for the hotel for so long, and you have done a great job. In order to commend you, the hotel specially arranged a new staff dormitory for you. In the Xinyuan community next to the hotel, you can move there directly after get off work today." Gu Xijue''s words made Rong Bao''er''s eyes widen in astonishment, she couldn''t have heard it wrong, right? how can that be? ! The pie in the world finally fell on her head? ! In terms of seniority, she just came to Xiyuan Hotel less than half a year ago, is it really the president who made a mistake? Rong Bao''er looked in disbelief in Gu Xijue''s eyes, and he nodded in satisfaction. Very good, with such a good condition, she didn''t show any joy, she seemed to be a very innocent girl. No wonder they were attracted by that bastard Yun Haotian. After all, people with identities like them are surrounded by gold diggers. Therefore, Gu Xi Jue nodded affirmatively again, "Boa, you heard that right, you can move to the 12th floor of Building B, Xinyuan Community today." With that said, Gu Xi Jue handed over a bunch of keys, "This is the key to the room, a simple two-bedroom, one-living room, just right for you to live by yourself." Rong Bao''er took the key half-believingly, unable to believe what she heard. So in order to commend her, the company specially rented her the apartment closest to Xiyuan Hotel, and it was only for her to live in a two-bedroom apartment? However, these surprises have not been digested by Rong Bao''er, Gu Xijue''s voice sounded again, "You can move there after get off work, and you don''t have to go to the restaurant in the future. There is currently a lack of a manager for the guest room department , you will take over for the time being, with a monthly salary of 10,000 during the probationary period, as long as you manage the guest rooms well..." Gu Xijue was still talking, but Rong Bao''er couldn''t hear him at all. She pinched herself severely, suspecting in her eyes that she was dreaming at this moment! it hurts! The pain of baring her teeth pulled Rong Bao''er back to her sanity, and she was convinced that everything she heard just now was true! Not only was she lucky enough to be rewarded with an apartment by the company, but she was also exceptionally promoted to be the manager of the housekeeping department! You must know that it is the room department, which is the most leisurely position in the entire hotel! Seeing Rong Baoer''s dumbfounded look, Gu Xijue couldn''t help laughing, this girl is really cute, but it''s a pity that that bastard Yun Haotian took the lead, otherwise, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to keep her! "Work hard for the company. If you encounter any problems, you can come to me directly. Remember, the hotel will always be your most solid backing." Gu Xi Jue said a few more high-sounding words, and then signaled Rong Bao''er to leave. Chapter 1317 Rong Bao''er clutched the bunch of keys tightly in her hand, she didn''t even know how she left the president''s office! Her legs were so weak that she felt like she was stepping on cotton, and she couldn''t recover for a long time. God, she will be able to live in a new house soon! What''s more, it is Xinyuan Community, which is only one street away from the hotel. It only takes five minutes to walk to and from get off work, and you don''t have to squeeze the bus anymore! Moreover, she was promoted inexplicably, with a salary of 10,000 yuan during the probationary period, and she is the most leisurely room manager! Rong Bao''er took a deep breath, still feeling her chest was congested badly, with a seriously unreal dreamlike feeling. She clenched the key in her hand, took a few deep breaths again, and raised her fist happily until the key hurt her palm. It''s all true and great! Coming out of the president''s office, Rong Bao''er was informed by the manager that she no longer needed to wear waiter''s clothes, but was going to take her to the housekeeping department to handle the handover. Under the envious and jealous eyes of her old colleagues, Rong Bao''er handed over her old uniform and followed the duty manager towards the guest room department in a daze. After she left, the waiters immediately exploded and started talking about it. "What? Let her be the housekeeping manager, did we hear correctly?" "The manager said it so clearly just now, how could there be any mistakes! And all the clothes have been handed in!" "I don''t know what kind of shit luck she called, but she was hand-picked by the president!" "Hmph, I must have used some kind of flirtatious trick. Seniority is ranked according to seniority. In terms of seniority and ability, this position should also be taken by our foreman Ye Wei!" "Stop talking, did you cry out of anger if you didn''t see Ye Wei?" The waiters were chattering in low voices, Ye Wei stared at Rong Baoer leaving with red eyes. This shameless bitch must have resorted to tricks that can''t get on the stage, so she was promoted as the manager of the room department she had long admired! Rong Bao''er was completely unaware of everyone''s discussions in private, and followed the manager to the housekeeping department to handle the handover. She was so confused that she didn''t recover until after get off work. She looked at the brand-new manager''s uniform in her hand, and walked towards the old apartment she rented until it was time to get off work. Rong Bao''er had just reached the stairs when Xi''er came down from the stairs carrying a small skirt, her cautious appearance was as cute as an angel. Seeing Rong Bao''er coming back, Xi''er smiled sweetly, "Mummy, are you off work?" "Yeah!" Seeing Xi''er, Rong Bao''er was in a good mood, "Go, go back and pack your things, let''s get out of here." Xi''er raised her head in confusion, "Mum, leave here, where are we going?" "Clean up first, Mommy will give you a surprise later!" Rong Bao''er happily picked up Xi''er and walked back to their small room, and began to pack things. Although Xi''er didn''t know where they were going, she cleverly saw the joy in Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and quickly packed up, "Mommy, put this away too." "Okay." Rong Bao''er packed her luggage quickly, but fortunately they didn''t have many things, so they packed everything in a short while. She went to the landlord to settle the rent, and then she walked out of the old apartment building holding Xi''er with her left hand and her luggage with her right hand. When walking out of the corner of the alley, Rong Bao''er couldn''t help turning her head, goodbye, the place where I lived for half a year. "Mommy, what are you looking at?" Xi''er raised her head in confusion and asked. Rong Bao''er laughed and was in a very good mood, "It''s nothing, Mommy is saying goodbye to the place where we lived before, and we won''t live here from now on." Xi''er nodded ignorantly, and waved her hand cutely at her former home, "Okay, Mommy bids you farewell, and Xi''er will say goodbye to you too!" "Let''s go, Mommy will take you to a new place." Rong Bao''er was in a particularly good mood, and extravagantly hailed a taxi, put the big and small bags in the trunk, and took Xi''er towards Xinyuan Community . The taxi quickly sent them to the place, and Rong Bao''er walked in holding Xi''er''s hand. Looking at the security guard standing straight outside the community, Xi''er was obviously a little scared, "Mommy, can we go in here?" Before, Xi''er really wanted to play in this kind of garden-style community, but was stopped by the security guards at the door, and now she was afraid of being stopped again. "It''s okay, we will live here from now on, they won''t stop you." Rong Bao''er''s nose was a little sore, she really owed Xi''er too much these years. Xi''er clapped her little hands happily, "Great! Mommy, can we really live in?" "Of course, this is the key card." Rong Bao''er took out the access card on the keychain and showed it to Xi''er, "Remember, you can swipe the card here when you go in and out, and the door will open." Xi''er nodded happily, "Okay, Xi''er remembered." "drop!" The door card rang, and the gate of the community opened. The security guard standing in the guard box bowed politely to the mother and daughter, "Welcome home." "Wow, Mommy, uncle didn''t drive me away, he still welcomes me!" Xi''er was so happy that she jumped up and down on the spot. Children''s happiness is always so simple, and it is easy to infect Rong Bao''er. She nodded with a smile, "Yes, uncle likes us, Xi''er. Let''s go, let''s go in." Rong Bao''er took Xi''er to find Building B smoothly, and took the elevator to the twelfth floor. As soon as she took out the key and turned the lock, Xi''er rushed in excitedly, and then cheered in surprise, "Mommy, is this really where we want to live?" Rong Bao''er followed her in, and only then did she see clearly that there was a well-decorated two-bedroom apartment in front of her. No wonder Xi''er, who was used to living in a broken apartment with her, was so happy. She put the luggage on the table, took it out one by one, and replied patiently, "Yes, we will live here from now on." "Great!" Xi''er shuttled around the room like a cheerful butterfly, exclaiming from time to time, "Mommy, here is a beautiful, beautiful bed, separate bathroom, and beautiful dolls , can I play with Mommy?!" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, no one in the company knew that she was bringing a child, so how could they specially prepare dolls for her? She quickly walked towards the place where Xi''er made the sound, only to find that Xi''er was smiling happily while hugging a big cartoon pillow. Rong Bao''er''s eyes turned red, and she quickly returned to normal, "It''s ok, we, Xi''er, can use everything here, and we''ll live here from now on." "Thank you Mommy, thank you Mommy for giving Xi''er such a beautiful house! Xi''er loves you!" Xi''er walked up to Rong Bao''er with her pillow in her arms, and tiptoed to give her a kiss. Rong Bao''er''s heart instantly warmed up. Her baby really doesn''t want much, a simple doll can make her so happy. Chapter 1318 She was very grateful to Gu Xijue in her heart, thanked him for promoting her exceptionally, and at the same time for giving herself such a good place to live. In the future, she will definitely work harder to repay the company''s preferential treatment to her! Rong Baoer, who had mistaken the role of being grateful, started to pack up the newly moved house, while Gu Xijue was calling Yun Haotian, "President Yunda, are you busy?" "Say." Yun Haotian was full of joy, and it was rare that he didn''t swear this time. Gu Xi Jue rolled his eyes, "Oh, it''s hard for me to do everything for you, but I can''t even hear a word of thanks!" It was only now that Yun Haotian knew that Gu Xijue had already arranged everything, so he responded lightly, "Is everything done?" "Of course, you President Yunda personally ordered, who would dare not take it seriously!" Gu Xijue laughed narrowly, "I said Haotian, you might as well let her live in your villa, wouldn''t it be more convenient ?¡± Yun Haotian''s face darkened immediately, "Hmph, if she wants, I''ll let you say it." "Oh, it''s no wonder," Gu Xijue laughed softly, and said with the mentality of not slaughtering for nothing, "Haotian, I was really negligent before, I didn''t even know there was such a stunner in my hotel Hurry up and put 100 million in my account, otherwise I may not release him, hehehe!" "Really?" Yun Haotian leisurely turned the pen in his hand, and said in a cold tone, "Gu Xijue, do you want to have Xiyuan Hotel under Yun''s name tomorrow? Or, I''ll let Ah Cheng handle it now." Gu Xi Jue was so angry that he vomited blood, "Fuck! You bastard, is this how you thank your great matchmaker?" Yun Haotian didn''t bother to talk to Gu Xijue anymore, anyway, he had already achieved his goal, so he hung up the phone without hesitation. "Hey, hello!" Gu Xi Jue heard the beeping sound from the receiver, and almost dropped the phone in anger. This hateful Yun Haotian is really a typical person who values ??sex and despises friends! At this time, Yun Haotian was sitting on the ground in front of his leather seat, spinning the pen in his hand leisurely. It seems that Gu Xi Jue handles things quite neatly, that girl will never have to live in such a crappy place in the future. Yun Haotian was in a good mood, the pen in his hand was spinning quickly, and the expression on his face was extraordinarily peaceful. Silly girl, you refuse to move to live with me, I can only change your living environment in a curve, I hope you really like it. The setting sun outside the window was just right, and those unknown decisions were all recorded by the colorful rays of light. The evening time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the time when the lights came on in a blink of an eye. Rong Bao''er has packed up her new home, and is sleeping on the soft bed with her arms around Xi''er who just took a shower. Because she just moved to a new home, Xi''er was so happy that she refused to go to bed for a long time, so she forced Rong Bao''er to tell four princess stories before falling asleep with her arms around the cartoon pillow. Seeing Xi''er''s little face sleeping soundly, Rong Bao''er felt a lot in his heart. These years, Xi''er has always followed her to live a hard life, but she has never complained. She will have to work harder in the future! Not only must he find the genius doctor Minglang to cure Xi''er of sepsis, but he must also build a warm home for Xi''er with his own hands! She gently pulled the thin quilt over Xi''er, and then lay down and fell asleep in a comfortable mood. Compared with last night''s thrilling experience, what happened today is really wonderful. Perhaps, God loves what happened to her, so he came here to make up for her! Rong Bao''er laughed silently, feeling that her thoughts were too free today, she shook her head lightly, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Soon after a tiring day, she fell asleep with steady breathing. The lights were on in the Yun family villa at this time, and Yun Haotian was taking a shower energetically. The corners of his eyes swept across the bathtub, and he couldn''t help but think of the enchanting look of that girl under him last night. The touch of tender skin made Yun Haotian unsatisfied. He quickly stretched out his hand and turned it into cold water, but it still couldn''t extinguish the hotness in his heart. hateful! Yun Haotian''s eyes became darker, he washed himself hastily, and walked out with a bath towel. Yesterday he seemed a little too kind, today she should let her know how powerful he is! This thought flashed through Yun Haotian''s mind, and immediately drove him to grab his cell phone, preparing to send a text message to Rong Bao''er, telling her to come over quickly. But as soon as he picked up the phone, Yun Haotian hesitated again. She just moved today, and she might have fallen asleep from exhaustion by now, are she sure she has the energy to spend time with him? Just as he was about to put down the phone, his heart wavered again. But the long night is long, and going to bed late can also nourish your energy. Yun Haotian has never been so hesitant like now, he was vacillating, and the phone rang suddenly. He answered and said a few words, hung up the phone quickly, quickly put on his clothes and ran downstairs, and disappeared into the night by car. Since Rong Bao''er moved to a new home, she finally doesn''t have to run around like before. She could go to bed later and wake up later, and wait for Xi''er to have breakfast before crossing the road to work. Rong Bao''er didn''t think much about being given an apartment and being promoted suddenly. After all, the benefits of Xiyuan Hotel are among the best in the country. After all, the boss is rich, so no matter how hard he is, he can justify it. These days, she has been busy adapting to her new job. Although the housekeeping department is not very busy, she still has a lot to learn as a manager. And since this week, she hasn''t received a call from Yun Haotian again, which makes the busy Rong Baoer feel more at ease, even the sky is extraordinarily blue. Since Xi''er moved to her new home, she was very happy. Within two days, she called Ye Shuo and insisted on letting him come and see her new home. The children always wanted to share their best things, and Rong Bao''er didn''t stop them. After all, for Xi''er, besides her, Ye Shuo was the closest family member. Ye Shuo found the place Xi''er said, and was surprised to find that they lived in a well-decorated two-bedroom apartment with a rent of about 6,000 a month. This discovery made Ye Shuo very shocked. After all, he has known Rong Baoer for so long, and he knows that she is the master who wants to break every penny into two flowers. house. Ye Shuo turned around in the room, clicked his tongue and said, "Bao''er, why are you willing to live in such a luxurious house all of a sudden?" Rong Bao''er laughed softly, "The company rented it out and said it was a reward for outstanding employees. Also, congratulations, I''ve been promoted." "Really? Oh, Bao''er, you are really amazing, you must treat me!" Ye Shuo was sincerely happy for Rong Bao''er, and didn''t think too much about it. After all, Rong Bao''er is really outstanding, so it''s not surprising that she is valued by the boss. "It''s okay to treat guests. I just bought a lot of vegetables today. I''ll cook them for you later." Rong Bao''er went to the kitchen to get busy as she said that, because she was cooking for Xi''er, her cooking skills were very amazing. Chapter 1319 Ye Shuo played with Xi''er in the room. After a while, Xi''er begged in a low voice, "Uncle Ye, Mommy said that she might have to work overtime tomorrow, can you take me out to play for a while?" "Okay." Ye Shuo nodded, and asked casually, "Why, does your mom often work overtime recently?" "Well, Mommy said that she has just been promoted, and she must get to know her as soon as possible, so that she won''t be laughed at by others." Xi''er said in a childish voice, with a very serious expression on her face, "When I grow up, I will As powerful as Mommy!" "Of course, Xi''er is the most powerful." "Okay, let''s eat." Rong Bao''er came out of the kitchen with the dishes, and Ye Shuo and Xi''er had already helped to arrange the dishes. Because she just moved to a new house and was promoted, Rong Bao''er was in a good mood today and cooked four dishes at once. You must know that she usually saves a dish and settles it. The three of them ate dinner warmly, before Ye Shuo left. Rong Baoer sent him out of the community, the lights in the garden were on, which made Ye Shuo a little dazed. When eating just now, he had an illusion that Rong Bao''er and Xi''er were his wife and daughter. Now walking side by side with Rong Bao''er in the garden made his illusion even stronger. He hesitated for a while, and stretched out his hand to gently wrap Rong Bao''er''s shoulder. Rong Bao''er was stunned, and her face, which was talking and laughing just now, suddenly became embarrassed. She walked out of Ye Shuo''s arms, and said in a gentle voice as much as possible, "Ye Shuo, you are my most trusted friend. So we will always be good friends. You and Xi''er are the most important women in my world." Always good friends! Hehe, she wanted to distance herself from him just like that. "Bao''er, do you know how cruel this sentence is?" Ye Shuo looked at Rong Bao''er standing in the garden quietly, took a few deep breaths, and then pulled back his somewhat out-of-control emotions, "Sorry, just now It''s my fault. Bao''er, you know how I feel about you. " "I know, I know everything." Rong Baoer looked at Ye Shuo apologetically, "Ye Shuo, I''m sorry." I''m sorry Ye Shuo, it''s because I know how you feel about me that I had no choice but to push you away! I used to bring Xi''er and I couldn''t stand by your side, but now I''ve been reduced to someone else''s favor¡ªI''m no longer worthy of standing by your side! Ye Shuo, you deserve better, really! Rong Bao''er said quietly in her heart, but she didn''t say it, but looked at Ye Shuo with apologetic eyes. Her clear eyes made Ye Shuo feel ashamed, he straightened his hair in embarrassment, cleared his throat and said, "It''s late, I have to go back. Take good care of Xi''er, call me if you need anything." After speaking, Ye Shuo hurriedly walked towards the door. He walked very fast, as if there was a beast chasing after him. After waiting outside the door, Ye Shuo hit the marble flower bed outside with a fist. What should he do in order to win Bao''er''s heart? What is it that is not good enough? ! However, the shadow of the moon on the flower bed was sparse, and no one could answer his question. Rong Bao''er watched Ye Shuo leave in a hurry, instead of chasing after her, she turned around and walked back to the twelfth floor of Building B. She knew that what she just said might hurt Ye Shuo, but only in this way can Ye Shuo start his own life again. He is so optimistic, he deserves to have his own bright life, not to hang out with her, who is full of stains. Rong Baoer pushed open the door of the room and went to the balcony, just in time to see Ye Shuo walking in the boulevard outside with his head down. His footsteps were a little staggering, and his tall and thin figure looked a little lonely under the illumination of the street lamps. Rong Baoer sighed apologetically, Ye Shuo, I''m really sorry, I hope I won''t hurt you. Believe me, you will wait for your girl! The street lights were dim, and Ye Shuo''s staggering figure gradually drifted away. Rong Bao''er stood on the balcony watching him go away, and murmured: Ye Shuo, I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt you. You should have had a more exciting life instead of being dragged down by me. Her voice was so low that it was quickly blown away by the night wind and disappeared into the boundless night. The neon lights flickered in the distance, bringing those old days to Rong Bao''er in a trance. During those youthful years, when she was young, she also secretly yearned for the sunny and handsome senior Ye Shuo. From a poor family, she always wears washed white clothes, sitting alone in the corner of the classroom in embarrassment, looking enviously at the crowds of classmates outside the window. It''s just that she never dared to approach her because her classmates disliked her as a gambler''s daughter and never let her approach her. Only Senior Ye Shuo was an exception. At that time, he was like a warm sunshine, illuminating her gloomy life and giving her the greatest encouragement. Whenever she was ostracized and ridiculed, Senior Ye Shuo would always stand up, bring him the warmth that no one had ever given her, and drag her out of the abyss of inferiority complex. Until later, the gambler father brought her a disaster comparable to extinction. After finding out that she was pregnant by accident, she reluctantly dropped out of school and went to the distant country Z. Being far away from her homeland is three cents cheap, and before she had time to enjoy her youth, she had already been rounded by life, and she had to bear the sweet burden brought to her by that accident in advance. Now that I think about it, the time when I took care of Da Xi''er alone, although it was difficult, was the most memorable imprint. It was only later that Xi''er fell ill, and it was a very troublesome sepsis, and the huge medical expenses weighed heavily on her. Just when she was desperate, Ye Shuo descended from the sky like a god to take care of their mother and daughter! The kindness of sending charcoal in the snow, until now, she still firmly remembers in her heart! If it was the past, when she was still the Rong Baoer she used to be, and she didn''t have such a humble life, she might agree to Ye Shuo, right? After all, in this world, Ye Shuo is the ray of light when she is most desperate and helpless, and the warmest comfort in her life... The night wind blew past, sending bursts of flower fragrance, which also made Rong Bao''er feel that her face was a little cold. She sniffed and reached out to touch her cheek, only to realize that she was crying. It seems that no matter what time it is, those past experiences will make her cry involuntarily. Hehe, Rong Baoer chuckled lightly, feeling a little childish. Obviously those are all in the past, in the future, we have to look back, work hard, cure Xi''er''s illness, and give her a happy and warm life! Yes, nothing else is important, only Xi''er is the most important! Rong Bao''er rubbed her cheeks, shook off the chaotic thoughts in her head, turned around and went back to the bedroom, lay down with Xi''er in her arms, "Good baby, Mommy will tell you a story." At this time, not far downstairs, Ye Shuo was walking alone in the tree-lined road alone. Along the way, what kept flashing in his mind were Rong Baoer''s apologetic eyes when he refused just now. Chapter 1320 This silly girl, his love for her has always been his own business, even if she can''t respond, there''s no need to make a special trip to apologize! It doesn''t matter, Ye Shuo, you have only been rejected more than ten times, and there is still a long way to go from ninety-nine times, maybe you will really get what you want after a hundred times! Ye Shuo comforted himself without any confidence, the original depressed mood gradually faded away, and he started to walk loudly, no longer soft like stepping on cotton. Ye Shuo didn''t think too much about the fact that Rong Bao''er was given an apartment by the company and promoted to manager. Even now, he felt that Rong Bao''er was appreciated by the boss by virtue of her ability. Even if there is really something tricky in it, he will definitely stay by her side, unswervingly protecting her who is kind and weak. No matter what kind of storm-torrential rain there will be in the future, he will accompany their mother and daughter to face it together! That''s right, that''s it! He deeply loves this seemingly weak but extremely strong girl because she has a heart as pure as crystal. Even if she can never accept him in the future, he will silently stand by her side and give her everything he can! Ye Shuo turned his head and looked towards the Xinyuan district. The garden district, which he had left far away, was still brightly lit, and in the room with a light on, lived the girl he admired the most. Bao''er, no matter what the future holds, I, Ye Shuo, will always protect you in this life! Ye Shuo murmured firmly to himself, standing in the night staring at the Xinyuan community for a long time, and then he was reluctant to continue walking. The bewildered night passed away quietly, and a brand new day came in an instant. Rong Bao''er packed everything up early, and then walked across the road towards the Xiyuan Hotel opposite. As soon as she crossed the road, she heard a cold snort from behind, "Hmph!" Rong Bao''er didn''t turn her head back. After all, there are people coming and going on the street. She can''t ask everyone to be of high quality and just ignore it and continue walking. "Hey! Boa, stop for me!" The impolite voice sounded again, this time Rong Bao''er finally heard that it was her former foreman Ye Wei who spoke. Ever since Rong Bao''er started working at the Xiyuan Hotel, Ye Wei had often made trouble for her. Hearing her high-pitched voice suddenly, she was taken aback, and turned around to say hello, "Ye Wei, what''s the matter?" "Tsk tsk tsk!" Ye Wei walked up to Rong Bao''er with her arms folded, looked her up and down from side to side, and then said disdainfully, "It''s different after being promoted, and I''m no longer called a foreman. , changed her name to Ye Wei!" Rong Bao''er''s friendly smile was put away immediately, although she didn''t know what kind of moth Ye Wei was, but she was ridiculed like this, no matter how good-tempered she was, it was impossible for her to greet her with a smile! "I''m sorry, I thought it would be fine to call you by name in private. In that case, Leader Ye, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do. Goodbye." Rong Baoer said lukewarmly, then turned around and continued walking . Ye Wei watched Rong Bao''er leave fiercely, stomping her feet angrily! This Rong Baoer, just two days after being promoted, has her tail up in the sky, it''s really disgusting! Proud to be such a virtue, I really don''t know where she got the shit luck to be promoted to the manager of the guest room department in an exceptional way! What''s even more hateful is that Rong Bao''er has only been in the hotel for less than half a year, and she has become the manager of the room department, and she has been working hard here for three years, but she is still a foreman! Ye Wei was so jealous, she gritted her teeth so hard, stomped on her high heels, and angrily walked towards Xiyuan Hotel. All day long, Ye Wei held back the fire in her heart, and she didn''t let it go until she got off work. No, as soon as she walked out of Xiyuan Hotel, she violently kicked away a small stone on the road, mistaking it for Rong Bao''er, and kicked it out. The pebbles rolled into the sewer with a small splash, Ye Wei rolled her eyes and continued walking. One day, she will kick Rong Baoer, who is an eyesore, into the stinky ditch like this, let''s see if she dares to show herself in front of her! Ye Wei turned the corner of the street, walked another distance, stopped suddenly, and looked at the big and small who were buying cold drinks by the side of the road with unfriendly eyes. The one who was paying was her own brother Ye Shuo, and the little one looked very familiar. Ye Wei thought about it carefully, oh, isn''t that little thing the child that Rong Bao''er picked up? "Brother! What are you doing here?" Ye Wei walked two steps faster, and looked at Xi''er with some dissatisfaction. Xi''er sensed Ye Wei''s unfriendliness, and timidly approached Ye Shuo, grabbing his trouser legs with her small hands. Ye Wei became even more impatient, look, what does it look like! As if she was a monster that could eat people! She became even more angry, pointed at Xi''er and asked Ye Shuo, "Brother! She''s not your daughter, why are you taking her?" Ye Shuo smiled casually, "Don''t talk to Xi''er like this, she is very good, and it happens that Bao''er is busy and has no time to take care of her, so I will take her out for a walk." Hearing Ye Shuo mention Rong Bao''er, Ye Wei was so angry that she folded her arms in disgust and said, "Brother! You are really fascinated by ghosts. What''s so good about that Boa? Fascinated?! You don¡¯t even know how good she is at seducing men! If she¡¯s not upright, this little girl will definitely be a vixen when she grows up! Maybe it¡¯s Boa having sex with some wild man Your illegitimate daughter!" Ye Wei''s harsh words came out one after another, Ye Shuo immediately turned black, and shouted loudly, "Shut up! Xi''er is not an illegitimate daughter! She is my daughter, don''t talk nonsense!" If Ye Wei wasn''t his own sister, he would have rushed over and tore her mouth apart. It''s too much to slander Bao''er like this! Ye Shuo was so angry that his chest heaved violently, but Ye Wei was shocked by Ye Shuo''s words and took half a step back. "What? Brother, did I hear you right? You said she was your daughter?" Ye Wei shook her head in disbelief, "How is this possible!" "Ye Wei, pay attention to your attitude!" Ye Shuo was afraid that Ye Wei''s harsh words would make Xi''er sad, so he quickly hugged her in his arms, and said loudly, "Yes, she is my daughter!" Ye Wei finally believed Ye Shuo''s words, and her resentment towards Rong Bao''er intensified a bit! She stared viciously at Xi''er who was huddled in Ye Shuo''s arms, and spoke to Ye Shuo more and more harshly, "No wonder you disappeared all these years, so you went to have a baby with that bitch! Brother, you are like this How can I be worthy of my mother?!" Ye Shuo looked at Ye Wei in surprise, and for the first time felt that her sister''s face was so strange. What kind of mentality did she have to slander Bao''er so harshly? ! Chapter 1321 Ye Shuo shook her head in disappointment, looking at Ye Wei with cold eyes, "Wei Wei, this is the last time I hear you speak ill of Bao''er and Xi''er! If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Xi''er was never an illegitimate child, but Bao''er and I''s daughter!" After saying this, Ye Shuo picked up the timid Xi''er and turned to leave. Ye Wei didn''t expect that her brother would talk to her in such a cold tone, and he and Rong Bao''er''s daughters are both grown up, so it''s too much for him to hide it from his family! The sharp nails pierced Ye Wei''s palm because of anger, making her already ferocious expression even more distorted. Rong Baoer, very good, you are really powerful, not only took away my brother''s soul, but also gave birth to a daughter out of wedlock! By doing this, are you planning to completely play with him in the palm of your hand? very good! You wait, I will never make it easier for you! Ye Wei swore angrily in her heart, clenched her fists to go against Ye Shuo, and quickly disappeared on the street. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At night, the streets of Country E were extremely deserted, and an extended car was driving quickly and silently, and had just left the airport. Sitting in the car were Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng who came to pick him up. A few nights ago, something very difficult happened in the Yunhaotian branch and he flew to Europe, only to return today. Originally, it took half a month to deal with the affairs in Europe, but he couldn''t eat and sleep well in Europe, so he just compressed all the matters into a week and dealt with them. Ah Cheng had just left the airport in his car, and asked humbly, "President, are you going directly to the castle?" Yun Haotian''s cold and hard outline suddenly darkened, and he said coldly, "Go to Xinyuan Community." The reason why he can''t eat well or sleep well in Europe these days is entirely because of that woman! The scent of her hair and body made him think like crazy, and he felt it was the greatest torment every night! Now that he has managed to come back, the first person he wants to see the most is actually the woman he misses so much! It''s just a pity that she didn''t come to pick up the plane at all, otherwise he would have taken care of her in the car on the spot, so as to comfort his longing for these days. Hearing Yun Haotian''s reply, Ah Cheng was stunned for a moment, not understanding why the president suddenly thought of going to Xinyuan Community. However, as a loyal subordinate, he naturally would not ask any more questions, but nodded obediently, and turned the car in the direction of Xinyuan Community, "Yes." Ah Cheng is no stranger to Xinyuan Community, because it is basically the property of the Yun Group, and their president has an apartment there, but it has been vacant all the time. The luxury car quickly sent Yun Haotian to the gate of Xinyuan Community. Ah Cheng stopped the car and opened the door respectfully. Yun Haotian walked straight down and walked towards the door. As soon as he walked to the door, a security guard greeted him and saluted respectfully, "Hi, President!" "En." Yun Haotian hummed lightly, and walked directly towards the community. Ah Cheng watched Yun Haotian go in, got back into the car, turned the car around and left. The neighborhood is very quiet, and the street lamps softly illuminate the built plants and trees, as if coating them with a layer of sapphire-like luster. Yun Haotian strolled towards the 12th floor of Building B, and his mood gradually improved. It''s almost ten o''clock now, that woman must have gone to bed, right? Will he startle her when he suddenly appears? Or will he be beaten out as a thief who has entered the house? Yun Haotian thought wildly, and soon came to the lobby of Building B, opened the elevator door and walked in. "Ding dong!" The elevator door closed slowly, sending Yun Haotian up to the twelfth floor. Yun Haotian came out of the elevator, the lights were on in the floor, and the surroundings were quiet. He directly took out the key, gently unlocked the door, pushed the door and walked in. The room was filled with darkness, and it was extremely quiet. It seemed that the woman was really asleep. Yun Haotian suddenly had a mischievous thought, and only turned on a lighting lamp, and walked towards the master bedroom under the dim light. Hehe, he''s going to give that heartless woman a big scare later, so that she doesn''t know to send him a message these days! Yun Haotian walked lightly to the master bedroom, reached out and opened the door, and jumped in, "Rong Bao''er!" He suddenly raised his voice, thinking that the woman sleeping in the master bedroom would jump up in fright, but in reality he slapped him hard, and there was no reaction at all! Yun Haotian frowned strangely, reached out and turned on the light in the room, only to find that the beds in the master bedroom were neatly folded, and there was no sign of Rong Bao''er at all! Strange, what about people? Yun Haotian was stunned for a moment, didn''t that woman move in? No, Gu Xi Jue clearly said that the matter has been settled, so it''s impossible that he didn''t move in, right? Yun Haotian frowned and walked to the closet, stretched out his hand to open the closet, and saw some ladies'' clothes hanging inside, his frowning brows finally relaxed. He was taken aback and thought he had made a mistake! It''s just that in the middle of the night, that woman is not sleeping in the room, where did she go? Shouldn''t you be dating that wild man? ! This thought flashed through Yun Haotian''s mind, and his face darkened instantly with anger. He went to the living room and sat down unhappily, took out his cell phone and dialed Rong Bao''er. If this hateful woman dares to date a wild man outside, he will definitely break her slender neck! At this time, Rong Bao''er was not dating anyone, but was busy working the night shift. She was concentrating on checking the attendance of her employees when she heard her mobile phone ringing suddenly. The sudden ringtone made Rong Bao''er jump, she stroked her chest hastily, and then reached for the phone to look at it. With just one glance, Rong Bao''er''s calm expression suddenly became tense. It was actually that bird-beast calling! He obviously didn''t call her for a week, why did he call her again all of a sudden? Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously didn''t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing persistently, so she had no choice but to pick it up. As soon as she took the phone to her ear, Yun Haotian''s roar sounded like thunder, "It''s so late, where have you been?!" The thunderous roar nearly perforated Rong Baoer''s eardrums, she silently put the phone away, and then said, "I''m working in the company, tonight''s night shift." Hearing Rong Bao''er''s answer, Yun Haotian''s stinky face eased a bit, "Very good, come to the villa directly after duty!" After saying this, Yun Haotian cut off the phone without hesitation. Rong Bao''er was holding the cut-off cell phone with a puzzled expression on her face, this beast would never speak well, and she sounded like a master who really wanted her to beat someone up! Originally thought that he didn''t contact me these few days because he was planning to let me go, but unexpectedly, after a week of silence, he came again! Chapter 1322 Especially the bastard''s tone just now, she seemed to be a call girl, it''s really disgusting! Rong Bao''er looked at the phone angrily, as if it was Yun Haotian, and staring at him like this would make holes in him. Because of this phone call from Yun Haotian during the whole night shift, Rong Bao''er became restless. Unknowingly, the sky outside turned brighter, and it was time to get off work. Rong Baoer took over the shift and walked towards the back door of Xiyuan Hotel with heavy steps. Although she was full of reluctance, she had to bite the bullet and go to Yun Haotian''s invitation. The situation is not as good as others, so I have to bow my head! Last night when she was on duty, Ye Shuo took Xi''er to his place to take care of her, but she had better bring Xi''er back first. Rong Bao''er was depressed and walked slowly, didn''t pay attention to the person who just turned around from the opposite side, and bumped into him accidentally. "Oh, who, you don''t have eyes when you walk!" The person who was hit cursed angrily, and Rong Baoer quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Hmph! Who am I? Walking so arrogantly, it turns out that it''s our room manager who was just promoted! It''s different after being promoted, and I walk with my nostrils up!" The person who was bumped into mocked and sarcastically, his voice was extremely ear-piercing, only then did Rong Bao''er realize that it was Ye Wei who bumped into him. Well, Ye Wei had always disliked her anyway, so she must have poked a hornet''s nest again! Rong Bao''er shook her head depressedly, and apologized helplessly, "Boss Ye, I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I really didn''t mean to bump into you." After being scolded by Ye Shuo yesterday, Ye Wei didn''t sleep well all night when she went back, turning over and over again, seeing Rong Bao''er''s disgusting appearance in front of her eyes. In addition, just being hurt by Rong Bao''er, the accumulated anger burned instantly, and he pointed at Rong Bao''er''s nose and began to curse. "Boa, you bitch! You even seduced my brother to have a baby, why are you so shameless?! My brother is such a good man, he was ruined by you, a disgusting woman! And you seduce the president , ask him to give you a promotion! It''s so cheap and shameless!" After speaking, Ye Wei raised her arms furiously, and slapped Rong Bao''er hard on the face. This time Ye Wei used all her strength, she wished she could slap Rong Bao''er to death with one slap. The sharp palm wind hit Rong Baoer''s face, but Rong Baoer grabbed it just before it fell on her face. Rong Bao''er firmly grasped Ye Wei''s wrist, looked coldly at Ye Wei''s distorted face, and glanced at Ye Wei''s specially raised fingers. This woman''s mind is too vicious, she clearly wants to scratch her face! "Ye Wei, I was patient with you because of Ye Shuo''s face." Rong Bao''er said calmly in her bright black eyes, "But please remember, today is the last day." Once! If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Wei has always been arrogant, how could she accept being scolded by Rong Bao''er? She withdrew her wrist forcefully, and stared at Rong Baoer disdainfully, "Stop pretending to be noble in front of me! You are the one who is shameless, you seduce my brother, you even have an illegitimate daughter, Shameless!" Rong Bao''er didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Wei, stared at her for a while, and then said in a cold voice, "Ye Wei, there will be no next time, you should do it yourself!" After saying that, Rong Bao''er turned around and walked towards the back door, not bothering to look at the arrogant and domineering Ye Wei any more. Just now she really wanted to slap Ye Wei severely, but thinking that she is Ye Shuo''s younger sister, she finally held back the tone. Forget it, if you meet a mad dog and get bitten by her, you can''t just bite back! Rong Bao''er walked quickly, and left Ye Wei behind in a blink of an eye. She didn''t pay much attention to what Ye Wei said that she and Ye Shuo had an illegitimate daughter, and thought it was Ye Wei''s random guess. And Ye Wei watched Rong Bao''er leave with scarlet eyes, and her hatred for her grew a little more in her heart. This shameless bitch, who has done such a shameful thing, is still so righteous, she is really shameless! No, she must reveal her true face as a green tea bitch! She must not be allowed to continue to deceive others like this! Ye Wei stared at the direction Rong Baoer was leaving again, then turned and walked towards the hotel lobby. This time, she must peel off Rong Bao''er''s dirty skin disguised as a white lotus, so that everyone will know that she is a scum! Rong Bao''er, who had already walked out of the hotel, didn''t know anything about it, she directly called Ye Shuo, planning to pick up Xi''er. The phone was connected quickly, and Ye Shuo''s gentle and peaceful voice came, "Bao''er, are you off the night shift?" "Well, Ye Shuo, thank you for helping me take care of Xi''er last night. I''m off work now and want to pick her up." "No need, look to the other side." Ye Shuo''s voice was always so gentle, with a hint of a smile in it. Rong Baoer subconsciously looked across the road, and saw Ye Shuo leaning in front of his second-hand scooter, while Xi''er poked her head out of the car window and waved at her, "Mommy, Xi''er is here !" Seeing the lovely Xi''er, Rong Baoer''s mood brightened instantly, she hurried across the road and walked up to Ye Shuo. "I knew you were going to get off work soon, so I slipped away for a while and brought Xi''er here for you." Ye Shuo smiled kindly, opened the car door and carried Xi''er out of the car, "Little Xi''er The princess is coming!" Rong Bao''er hugged Xi''er quickly, and asked Xi''er with a smile, "Mummy was on the night shift last night, did Xi''er obediently listen to Uncle Ye Shuo''s words?" "Yes, Xi''er is a little princess, very obedient and obedient." Xi''er leaned into Rong Bao''er''s arms with a sweet smile, and looked at Ye Shuo with crooked eyes, "Is that right, Uncle Ye Shuo?" "Of course, Xi''er is the cutest little princess." Ye Shuo smiled dotingly, and raised his hand to say goodbye to their mother and daughter, "Okay, I can only slip away for a while, go back first, and pick me up at noon You go out to eat." Rong Baoer was about to refuse, but Ye Shuo had already driven away. She had no choice but to shake her head helplessly, and walked towards the community with Xi''er in her arms. The mother and daughter walked in the garden of the community, Xi''er struggled to get down from Rong Bao''er''s arms, raised her head and asked, "Mummy, Uncle Ye Shuo said that I am your biological baby, is this true?" Rong Bao''er was stunned by the question, no wonder Ye Wei said that angrily just now, it seems that it is not groundless. "Why did Xi''er say that suddenly?" Rong Baoer took Xi''er''s hand and walked to a small gazebo in the garden to sit down, and asked patiently. Although Xi''er was smart, she was young after all, and it was her own mother who asked her, so she immediately told everything about meeting Ye Wei last night. Chapter 1323 After finishing all this, Xi''er thought of Ye Wei''s disgusted eyes when she looked at her last night, and asked seriously, "Mum, that auntie is so beautifully dressed, but she doesn''t seem to like Xi''er very much, does she? Xi''er didn''t do well enough?" Rong Bao''er was still immersed in Ye Wei''s vicious words, if she knew what happened last night, she shouldn''t be polite to Ye Wei this morning! "Mommy..." Seeing that Rong Baoer didn''t pay attention to her, Xi''er timidly asked again, "Could it be that Xi''er hasn''t done well enough, so that aunt doesn''t like Xi''er?" Only then did Rong Bao''er come back to his senses, hugged Xi''er, and kissed her pink-tender cheek, "How could it be? Xi''er is Mommy''s sweetheart! But no matter how perfect you are, It may not be able to please everyone, so we Xi''er just need to be ourselves, understand?" Naturally, Xi''er didn''t quite understand what she said, but she still nodded with a vague understanding, "Yes." "Butterfly, what a beautiful butterfly!" Xi''er''s eyes lit up, she jumped off Rong Bao''er''s lap, and ran to catch the flying butterfly. When Xi''er left, Rong Bao''er immediately sent a message to Ye Shuo, "What happened yesterday made you embarrassed. Ye Shuo, thank you for doing so much for me, I really don''t know how to thank you." Not long after the message was sent, Ye Shuo, who was driving, received it. He looked carefully and knew that it was Xi''er who told Rong Baoer about meeting Ye Wei yesterday. He pondered for a while, and quickly replied a message, "You''re welcome, it''s always been an honor for me to take care of your mother and daughter. If you really want to thank you, then please do so with your body!" After Ye Shuo typed this string of words, he pressed the send button, but his heart beat wildly involuntarily. Although he has tried his best to use a joking tone, but only he knows that he is so eager to turn this sentence into reality! Rong Bao''er stared blankly at the text message she had just received, and the expression on her face became serious. She knew what Ye Shuo had done for her these years, but she couldn''t respond at all. After pondering for a while, Rong Baoer only typed two simple words back, "Sorry." The message was quickly sent to Dao Ye Shuo''s mobile phone, and his death sentence was directly pronounced, which made his heart that was beating wildly just now condense into frost in an instant. So, it still doesn''t work? Ye Shuo''s face was extremely ugly, and he smiled wryly, with a look of determination in his eyes. Now that the head has been picked, let''s continue this topic! With his fingers flying, he typed a series of short messages, checked them twice, and then resolutely sent them out. "Bao''er, I know you don''t want to marry me. But Xi''er needs a daddy, and she can''t be called an illegitimate child anymore! I also know that you don''t want to bring up the past, so I never asked you who Xi''er''s daddy is. Who. But Bao''er, have you ever thought about how you can keep Xi''er if one day Xi''er''s father finds her? I have seen your love for her all these years, and you will never let her She left you, didn''t she?" Ye Shuo''s text message directly hit Rong Bao''er''s vitals, making her turn pale. Yes, Bao''er is her life, she will never let anyone take Xi''er away from her! Before Rong Bao''er could clear her mind, Ye Shuo''s next text message arrived, "Bao''er, give me a chance, marry me, and let me be Xi''er''s daddy! You can call me selfish, Regardless of my scheming, I really just want to protect you mother and daughter! This way, Xi''er will have a complete and healthy home, and no one will dare to take her away again!" Rong Bao''er was shocked in place, every word of Ye Shuo hit her weak point, making her suffocate and unable to breathe. If one day, Yun Haotian knows about Xi''er''s existence, he will definitely snatch Xi''er away from her! But if Ye Shuo is made Xi''er''s father, Yun Haotian will never know Xi''er''s real life experience again, and will not come to rob her of her daughter again. However, marrying Ye Shuo like this is tantamount to using Ye Shuo! How does this make her do it? ! How could she be so selfish and implicate Ye Shuo''s happiness in order to protect Xi''er? He obviously can have a better life! "Mum, look at this leaf, isn''t it beautiful?" Rong Bao''er was sitting in the gazebo in a state of disarray, Xi''er, who was chasing a butterfly, had already picked up a leaf and came back. She held a uniquely shaped maple leaf in her hand, pointed her finger at the tip of the leaf seriously and said, "Mummy, look, this is Mommy, this is Xi''er, and this is Daddy. Daddy and Mommy puts Xi''er in the middle, we hold hands, we are a loving family." Rong Bao''er''s eyes were reddened by Xi''er''s naive and soft words, she didn''t dare to look at the leaf, but hugged Xi''er in her arms, "Xi''er, tell Mommy, Do you really want Daddy?" "Well," Xi''er nodded vigorously, "Mommy, Xi''er also wants to be like other children, with Daddy and Mommy holding hands when going out, sitting on Daddy''s shoulder to play, and holding Daddy''s arm Swing." Xi''er originally spoke with bright eyes, but the more she spoke, the lower her voice became, and her eyes darkened, "But Xi''er doesn''t know who her father is. Yesterday Uncle Ye Shuo said that he is Xi''er''s father." Daddy, Xi''er is really happy. Mommy, can Uncle Ye Shuo really be Xi''er''s daddy?" Because of her frail body, Xi''er has no friends since she was a child. She seems to be very independent, but in fact she is as soft-soft as Rong Bao''er. In her small world, Ye Shuo is the sky she can rely on the most, and the person she likes the most besides her mother Rong Baoer. Seeing Xi''er whose tone gradually became lower and her eyes became cautious, Rong Bao''er''s heart felt as if it had been pricked by thousands of thorns, and it was sore. She always felt that she could take Xi''er well, but she ignored the little guy''s desire for the role of father. Rong Bao''er raised his arm, gently touched the top of Xi''er''s hair, stared into her expectant eyes and said softly, "Baby, there is something Mommy must tell you, Uncle Ye Shuo is not your biological father land." The light in Xi''er''s eyes went out in an instant, and she lowered her head sadly, "I knew it, I knew it..." Seeing that Xi''er was about to cry, Rong Bao''er couldn''t bear it, and hugged Xi''er, "But Uncle Ye Shuo really wants to be Xi''er''s daddy, who made Mommy''s Xi''er so cute?" Woolen cloth!" "Really?" Xi''er raised her head in surprise, her eyes were filled with happiness, and she said with a sweet smile, "Okay, Mommy, let Uncle Ye Shuo be Xi''er''s daddy, okay?" Chapter 1324 Rong Bao''er laughed softly, instead of answering Xi''er''s words, she changed the subject, "By the way, what did Uncle Ye Shuo cook for you last night?" Xi''er thought about it seriously, and counted with her fingers, "Sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed fish, corn with pine nuts, and, and..." "Don''t worry, speak slowly, Mommy is not in a hurry." Rong Bao''er carried Xi''er and walked towards the twelfth floor of Building B, sighing inwardly. If only life could be as easy as talking, but where are there so many ifs? At noon, Rong Bao''er was busy cooking in the kitchen when the doorbell rang. Before she could go out, Xi''er had already opened the door, and seeing Ye Shuo standing outside the door carrying a big bag of snacks, she immediately rushed over, "Daddy!" This clear and crisp shout made Ye Shuo throw away the snacks in his hand in surprise, and also scared away the spatula in Rong Baoer''s hand who was busy in the kitchen. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two crisp sounds made Xi''er blink curiously, and then softly called out to Ye Shuo again, "Daddy, Mommy said that Uncle Ye Shuo can be Xi''er''s daddy! Xi''er is so happy, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy!" Xi''er often yelled the word "daddy" to the doll when she was alone at home, but now it was the first time she said it to an adult, and she was so happy that she danced around Ye Shuo while talking. Ye Shuo was really dazed by Xi''er''s series of fatherly calls, he never imagined that happiness would come so suddenly! Did Bao''er agree to marry him? ! This is really a great thing! Thinking about it, Ye Shuo couldn''t help but look down at himself, he was wearing his usual work shirt and trousers, which seemed not very formal. Isn''t it inappropriate to quit now to buy roses? "Daddy? Why are you still standing there, come in, Mommy is cooking!" Xi''er dragged Ye Shuo in, who was stunned by the door, and walked around happily around him. Ye Shuo entered the room and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Over the years, he had gotten used to Bao''er''s rejection, and when he suddenly learned that she had accepted his proposal, he was at a loss. In the kitchen, Rong Bao''er had been rubbing her temples for quite a while, she didn''t know why Xi''er thought she had agreed to let Ye Shuo be her daddy, and even surrounded Ye Shuo so excitedly to call her daddy. How can she explain this misunderstanding? While he was in a daze, he suddenly smelled a burnt smell in his nose, and Rong Baoer turned off the fire in surprise, "Oh no, my boiled fish." Because of Xi''er''s physical problems, spicy and spicy food can''t be eaten, so Rong Bao''er specially made tomato-flavored boiled fish for Xi''er at noon. It''s a pity that with such a dazed effort, the soup below was boiled down by her. She quickly served the boiled fish that was not battered on it, and brought it to the dining table outside to greet Xi''er and Ye Shuo to eat, "It''s time to eat, Xi''er, remember to wash your hands first." "Okay!" Xi''er nodded repeatedly, and dragged Ye Shuo towards the bathroom, "Xi''er wants Daddy to help wash it!" Rong Bao''er sighed weakly, okay, this is really a big misunderstanding, how should I explain it later? Ye Shuo happily helped Xi''er wash her hands, and did not refuse her request at all, her eyes were full of pampering. Ye Shuo really loved this child whom he almost grew up watching from the bottom of his heart. After washing his hands, Ye Shuo walked back to the dining table with Xi''er in his arms. Rong Bao''er had already filled three small bowls of rice, "Okay, let''s start!" Xi''er brought the rice bowl to her, and smiled and looked at Ye Shuo, "Xi''er wants Daddy to feed you." "Okay," Ye Shuo naturally agreed, carefully peeled the fishbone for Xi''er, and patiently brought it to Xi''er''s mouth, "Be careful of burning." Xi''er ate very happily, not because of the taste, but because she finally had a daddy, so she nodded triumphantly, "Yeah, it''s delicious." Rong Bao''er was speechless, Xi''er, who usually has a tricky taste, didn''t realize that this fish tasted a bit mushy? But she didn''t poke it, but continued to eat slowly, while lowering her head as much as possible to avoid Ye Shuo''s scorching gaze. After lunch, after Xi''er was sent to the bedroom for an afternoon nap, Rong Baoer said to Ye Shuo who was packing up the dishes, "Ye Shuo, I have something to tell you, let''s go to the balcony." "Okay." Ye Shuo put the empty bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen sink, then washed his hands and came to the balcony, smiling like a spring breeze, "Bao''er, tell me." "You sit first." Rong Bao''er pointed to the rattan chair on the balcony, motioning Ye Shuo to sit down. "Okay." Ye Shuo sat down with a smile, his brows and eyes full of joy. Seeing Ye Shuo who had been grinning from ear to ear since entering the door, Rong Baoer hesitated for a while, and finally said it resolutely. "Ye Shuo, I''m sorry, I know what you think about me these years, but I really can''t accept you." Just as Rong Bao''er said something, Ye Shuo''s sunny smile froze on his face for an instant, and his stunned look made people feel very distressed. "I''m sorry, if there is no Xi''er, without all these things, we are still the same as before. Maybe I will accept you and walk into the future with you. But it can''t work now, I have Xi''er, and I am destined to be your burden in the future." Rong Bao''er looked at Ye Shuo apologetically, and said sincerely, "Ye Shuo, I hope you can find your own happiness sooner rather than being held back by us." At this moment, Ye Shuo finally understood the feeling of falling from heaven to hell in an instant, the pain was unbearable like frost in his throat. If it was said that Xi''er''s daddy yelled him just now, his heart was full of joy, but now Rong Bao''er''s apology, like the frost in the winter moon, instantly cracked Ye Shuo''s heart. It turned out that everything was just misunderstood by Xi''er... From the beginning to the end, Bao''er still rejected him. She was never willing to accept his marriage proposal, and instead felt that she was a burden to him. Ye Shuo didn''t know what gave Rong Bao''er such a cognition, he just felt helpless, helpless to the extreme. He breathed a sigh of relief silently, put away the heartbreak on his face, and looked at Rong Bao''er very seriously, "Bao''er, I promise you, I will work hard to find my happiness. But Bao''er, in order to protect Xi''er''s growth , so that she can find Mingming Miracle Doctor earlier, I am willing to be Xi''er''s daddy for a while. Don''t you agree if it''s just for a while?" Since she thought their mother and daughter would become his burden, he didn''t intend to explain any more, he just wanted to let the facts tell her that their mother and daughter were the source of happiness! Rong Bao''er was blinded by Ye Shuo''s shining eyes, she suddenly didn''t know what to say, and felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Seeing Rong Bao''er''s embarrassed expression, Ye Shuo felt even more powerless. Chapter 1325 It turned out that even temporarily, it made her so embarrassed. However, he still didn''t want to give up! Ye Shuo grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand on the table and continued, "Bao''er, I won''t force you anymore, I just stay with you mother and daughter when looking for the genius doctor Mingming. When Xi''er recovers, you want It is your freedom to leave or stay, I swear I will never pester you again, okay?!" Rong Bao''er subconsciously pulled her hand away, and then saw Ye Shuo''s pale face. Only then did she realize that her actions just now had hurt him, and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just, just..." It was just what, but Rong Baoer couldn''t say it anymore, she faltered and sat there, suddenly felt like a poor clown. She is such a selfish ghost through and through, knowing that Ye Shuo will find happiness only if he stays away from her, but she can''t completely push him out of her life! "It''s okay, it''s really okay Bao''er, you never have to say sorry to me." Ye Shuo took a deep breath and stood up, "Okay, it''s time for me to go back to work, think about it carefully, don''t rush Give me an answer. Because no matter what your answer is, I will not abandon you mother and daughter. As long as you nod, I will guard you firmly in this life, never leave, never abandon!" After speaking, Ye Shuo walked out without looking back. He walked in a hurry, because if he didn''t leave again, he didn''t know if he still had the courage to listen to Rong Bao''er''s voice of rejection. Although he didn''t know how many times he had been hit in these years, he still hoped for the day when he could achieve a positive result. After Ye Shuo left, Rong Baoer leaned on the rattan chair in a collapsed state. The conversation with Ye Shuo just now made her sweat all over, and she couldn''t let go of the guilt in her heart. Ye Shuo, why do you never think that I am a selfish ghost? Stay away from me, as long as you stay away from me, you can have your own happiness! And people like me are destined to be abandoned by God, it is impossible to have happiness... The sun was shining brightly outside the balcony, but Rong Bao''er felt icy cold, and looked into the distance blankly, not knowing where her future was. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Xiyuan Hotel. The waiters were taking a lunch break, but instead of going to the lounge to take a nap as usual, they gathered together in the hall, all of them looking radiant. The reason why they are so energetic is entirely because they are listening to Ye Wei gossip. You must know that gossip is a woman''s nature. Compared with nature, lunch break is naturally not important. "Let me tell you, that Boa is not a good bird at all. He looks like a dog and pretends to be noble, but the child is already three or four years old!" Ye Wei stood with folded arms, mocking Rong Bao''er in the corners of her eyes and brows, "I don''t know how many men have slept with that rotten woman!" Hearing Ye Wei''s revelation, the waiters immediately exploded, "No way, she looks so honest, she actually has children." "You can''t be judged by appearances. Foreman Ye has seen her child with his own eyes. It can''t be fake, right?" "That''s right, it''s no wonder that he was promoted after half a year, hehe, who knows how many times he sold his ass before he was promoted!" "Tsk tsk tsk, as expected, as long as you are shameless, you can climb fast! Oh, how could you know such a person!" The waiters chattered, and the ridicule and disdain suppressed Ye Wei''s displeasure. She knew that as long as she revealed her true face in front of everyone, no one would be disgusted by that bitch! "Gathering here at noon, you are too free, right? You, come with me!" A cold voice sounded, stopping the chattering of the waiters. The waiters turned their heads one after another, and when they saw the person coming, they gasped, and lowered their heads to scatter, for fear that they might not run fast enough! Because the person who spoke was none other than the president of Xiyuan - Gu Xijue! In an instant, the hall that was crowded with people just now became empty, leaving only Ye Wei who was named by Gu Xijue just now. Ye Wei didn''t expect that she would bump into her own president just by taking advantage of her lunch break to reveal the true face of that woman in Boa. His calm and majestic aura made Ye Wei want to turn around and run away, but because she was ordered to stay just now, she had to froze in place with a pale face, not daring to move any more. "What? Didn''t you say you''re having fun?" What Gu Xi Jue hated most in his life was this kind of teasing woman, so he naturally didn''t take a good look at Ye Wei, and said angrily, "Come to my office!" After finishing speaking, Gu Xijue strode into the elevator. Ye Wei naturally didn''t dare to delay, she took two quick steps and wanted to follow into the elevator, but was rejected by Gu Xijue in disgust, "You take the next one!" A talkative woman is not qualified to take the same elevator as him! Ye Wei couldn''t hold back the scolded face, but she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only smile apologetically when she saw the elevator door closed, and then she took another elevator and rushed towards the president''s office. As soon as she pushed open the door of the president''s office, Gu Xijue had already pointed at Ye Wei''s badge and cursed, "Your name is Ye Wei, right? You''re actually a foreman?! How did you become a foreman?! Such slander in private Colleague, don¡¯t you want to do it anymore?!¡± Ye Wei was so frightened that her legs went limp and she almost fell to the ground. She worked diligently in Xiyuan for three years before she was promoted to foreman, so she couldn''t just lose her job like this! Ye Wei stabilized her mind, then raised her head and said, "President, I''m really not talking nonsense, Boa really has an illegitimate daughter, I saw it with my own eyes!" "Hmph!" Gu Xi Jue''s eyes were full of disgust, "A lot of things are not necessarily true if you see them with your eyes! You have to be responsible for what you said!" "Responsible, CEO, you believe me, she does have an illegitimate daughter! And she was born with my brother!" Ye Wei was afraid that Gu Xi Jue would not believe her, so she almost swore to the sky. Gu Xi Jue''s eyes widened in disbelief, just now when he accidentally passed the hall, he heard this woman talking about what happened to Boa, so he just listened to a few words. Gu Xijue was so angry that Gu Xijue was furious. He didn''t expect that there would be such a tell-tale among his employees, so he scolded him immediately. But what Gu Xi Jue didn''t expect was that this woman was so sure that everything she said just now was true! Could it be that Boa really already had an illegitimate daughter, or did she have a daughter with another man? Gu Xijue narrowed his eyes sullenly, Rong Bao''er''s pure face flashed in front of his eyes, is that girl with deer-like eyes really so unbearable? "Ye Wei, you are responsible for every word you say today! If even half a sentence is false, you cannot bear the consequences!" Chapter 1326 Gu Xi Jue said in a cold voice, this matter is definitely not trivial, he must figure it out. Ye Wei was afraid that Gu Xijue would not believe her, so she nodded desperately, "President, I swear everything I said is true! If you don''t believe me, you can call Boa here, and I can confront her on the spot!" Hearing what Ye Wei said, Gu Xi Jue couldn''t help but believe it, waved his hand and said to Ye Wei, "You go down first, I will investigate this matter thoroughly." Ye Wei instantly beamed with joy, "Yes, President, you have to believe me, the reputation of this woman Boa is really bad, and it will ruin the reputation of our hotel." "I''ll handle this matter myself, it''s not your turn to teach me." Gu Xijue waved at Ye Wei impatiently, "Go out." Ye Wei knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, and hurriedly turned around and walked out of the president''s office. After she went out, she smiled triumphantly. Humph, Boa, aren''t you proud? I''m afraid your tail won''t be up for a few days! After Ye Wei left, Gu Xijue immediately found the phone number on the employee profile and called Rong Baoer, "Boa, come to the company." Rong Baoer who received the call was very stunned, "Now?" "Yes, it''s now." After Gu Xijue finished speaking, he put down the phone with a gloomy expression on his face. Rong Baoer quickly rushed back to the company from the opposite Xinyuan Community, and pushed open the door of Gu Xijue''s office, "President, are you looking for me?" "Well," Gu Xi Jue looked at Rong Bao''er coldly, "At present, there are rumors in our hotel that you have a daughter, is this true?" As he said that, Gu Xijue shook his head mutteringly, "If you really have a daughter, wouldn''t that kid Yun Haotian go crazy?" Rong Baoer froze for a moment, what did he say? Has something to do with Yun Haotian? It is impossible for Yun Haotian to know that she has a daughter. She hesitated for a while, but still nodded honestly, "Yes, I do have a daughter. But this will not affect my work, please rest assured, President." Gu Xi Jue didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to admit it generously, and said in astonishment, "Birth?" "Yes, my own." Rong Bao''er had guessed in her heart that Ye Wei had spread the rumor, but she didn''t think there was anything shameful about it, and she stood up straight. Gu Xi Jue blinked in astonishment, "Are you married? Who is the father of that child?" Rong Bao''er blushed, she never thought that the president would ask such a private question, "President, this is my privacy. It''s not convenient for me to answer if it doesn''t affect my work." "Okay." Gu Xi Jue nodded helplessly, if she really had a daughter, she really didn''t know what Hao Tian would do. "Boa, our hotel is an international five-star hotel, and we pay special attention to the personal quality and self-cultivation of our employees. Only employees with correct three views can provide better service to customers. You have a child at such a young age, does the hotel personnel know? How do I remember that you are not registered as married in the information?" Facing Gu Xijue''s questioning, Rong Bao''er lowered her head helplessly, "I''m sorry, CEO, I''m not married. My daughter...it''s just an accident..." Saying that, Rong Bao''er looked up at Gu Xijue with red eyes, "I admit that I was wrong to conceal the fact that I have a daughter, but at that time it was just to register whether I was married, so I didn''t, I didn''t..." "I didn''t take the initiative to write down my personal resume clearly, did I?" Gu Xijue sighed, and waved his hand to signal Rong Bao''er to go out, "Okay, you go out first." Rong Bao''er walked out of the CEO''s office feeling very uneasy. She sighed helplessly, Ye Wei is really harmful. But the fact that she has a daughter is an undeniable fact. I don''t know how the hotel will punish her now. After all, she did not truthfully fill in her personal situation. Forget it, the big deal is that she will be removed from the manager''s position, and she admits it. Rong Bao''er sighed again, walked out of the elevator, and walked out of the hall. As soon as she took a few steps out of the hall, a familiar mocking voice came from behind, "Hehe, I''m afraid that someone''s manager position is not long now." Rong Bao''er turned around and saw Ye Wei looking at her proudly with her chin up, she shook her head speechlessly, turned around and planned to continue walking. "Boa, stop for me!" Ye Wei saw Rong Bao''er rushing to the company just now, so she stood outside the door and waited for her to come down, so as to taunt Rong Bao''er on the spot. Unexpectedly, she put on a good posture here, but Rong Bao''er acted like a normal person, even ignoring herself! How can this work? She has prepared a whole bunch of sarcasm! Rong Bao''er stopped, turned around and looked at Ye Wei, "Foreman Ye, just be a human being, just take care of your own affairs. How other people live has nothing to do with you, and it''s not your turn to dictate!" This sentence made Ye Wei''s face turn pale, and she stepped on her high heels and rushed to Rong Bao''er, saying bitterly, "Boa! Don''t think that my brother likes you and I can''t do anything to you! Tell you, as long as there is me, Ye Wei In one day, you don''t even think about stepping into the door of our Ye family!" "That really bothered you." Rong Bao''er put down her words and strode away, not wanting to say anything more to Ye Wei at all. hateful! Ye Wei stared at Rong Bao''er leaving, stepped on her high heels heavily, and turned around to do her own business with a groan! Rong Baoer walked out of Xiyuan Hotel in a bad mood and returned to Xinyuan Community. Along the way, she was thinking about what kind of punishment the company would give herself, but she couldn''t figure it out after much deliberation. Simply put aside these messy thoughts and walk into the elevator. The mirror in the elevator was as bright as new, clearly reflecting Rong Bao''er''s gloomy expression. She will be going home soon, she can''t face Xi''er so sullenly. Rong Bao''er rubbed her face, tried to put on a relaxed expression, and then walked out of the elevator. She took out the key to open the door, and shouted into the room with a smile, "Xi''er, Mommy is back!" The door was pushed open, but the room was extraordinarily quiet, Xi''er did not run out to greet her as usual. Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, obviously she locked Xi''er in the room when she left, why was there no one? Could it be that he fell asleep? Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er walked towards the bedroom with light steps, opened the door and called softly again, "Xi''er? Asleep?" The door of the bedroom was gently opened, but the bed was still folded in the morning, and Xi''er was not lying on it at all. Rong Bao''er''s heart suddenly rose, and she immediately walked quickly to another bedroom, and pushed open the door, "Xi''er!" However, this room was also empty, and there was no sign of Xi''er at all. Xi''er was not seen anywhere in the room, Rong Bao''er panicked and staggered towards the balcony. No! Neither does the kitchen! Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she was sweating, and felt that the place she lived in was really too big for the first time! It''s okay, Xi''er will be fine! She tried her best to comfort herself, stumbled towards the bathroom, and pushed the door open. "Xi''er! Xi''er!" Chapter 1327 The moment the door was pushed open, Rong Bao''er''s blood froze. She never imagined that little Xi''er was curled up on the cold ground. The scene in front of her was so frightening that Rong Bao''er almost couldn''t stand still, but as a mother, she didn''t even have time to be weak, so she rushed in and hugged the little Xi''er into her arms. "Xi''er!? Xi''er! Tell Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Bao''er was so anxious that tears rolled down, dripping on Xi''er''s pale face. Her small body was so cold that she didn''t know how long she had been lying on the ground. Tears dripped on Xi''er''s cheeks, she half-opened her eyes weakly, her voice was so low that she could barely hear, "Mummy, I feel so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable..." "Xi''er, don''t make a sound, Mommy will take you to see a doctor." Rong Baoer immediately picked up Xi''er and rushed out of the bathroom, striding outside, "Xi''er must not fall asleep, look Mommy!" Xi''er''s eyes opened weakly, "But Mommy, I''m so tired, I really want to sleep..." "No, baby Xi''er, Mommy, please, don''t sleep, be good, Mommy will take you to the hospital right away!" Rong Bao''er hugged Xi''er and pressed the elevator to light up. She was covered in sweat, with tears streaming down her face. But the elevator that was idle on weekdays seems to be occupied at the moment, and it can''t get up no matter what! Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she looked down at Xi''er''s pale face, resolutely pushed open the door of the escape passage, and decided to go down the stairs. She held Xi''er in three steps and rushed down in two steps. The bumpy speed made Xi''er, who was unconscious, try to open her eyes, "Mommy, Xi''er don''t go to the hospital. The hospital will cost a lot of money. It will pass in a while, don''t go...don''t go to the hospital..." The bitter tears flowed out of Rong Bao''er''s eyes uncontrollably, and she kept rushing down, "It''s okay baby, Mommy has money, we have money..." Rong Bao''er choked up and couldn''t speak, feeling sorry for Xi''er''s understanding. Why is God so cruel, why does he torture her sensible and well-behaved Xi''er like this? ! "Mommy... Mommy is not crying... Xi''er is fine..." Xi''er tried to open her eyes, trying to reach out to help Rong Baoer wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. But she was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers, so she could only comfort Rong Bao''er weakly. "Don''t cry... Mommy don''t cry... Xi''er is good... Mommy will take you to the hospital right away!" Rong Bao''er was already crying, and rushed to the side of the road to stop a taxi with Xi''er in his arms, "Taxi!" A taxi stopped in front of Rong Baoer, the driver rolled down the window, "Where are you going?" "Hospital, please take us to the hospital, my daughter needs treatment!" Rong Bao''er reached out to open the car door, but the driver kicked the accelerator and drove away, "My car is a new car, don''t pull people who are dying! " Rong Baoer looked at the taxi rushing away in disbelief, unexpectedly being rejected. She stopped two more taxis, but both received the same treatment. Those taxi drivers all chose to refuse to take the taxi after discovering Xi''er who was seriously ill. Seeing that Xi''er''s consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, Rong Bao''er had no time to wait any longer, so he could only run towards the hospital with her in his arms. The place where she lives is still more than a dozen stops away from the hospital, even if she runs away, she still has to take Xi''er there! The streets were extremely crowded in the afternoon, bustling with people and cars, the thin Rong Baoer rushed forward desperately holding the seriously ill Xi''er, with only one thought in his mind, Xi''er must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible! "Xi''er, don''t sleep, promise Mommy not to fall asleep!" Rong Bao''er looked down at Xi''er in his arms while running, for fear that she would just fall asleep like this. "No... Mommy... I just have heavy eyelids... I close my eyes... and open them soon..." Xi''er said with all her strength, she didn''t want Rong Bao''er to worry. Rong Bao''er hugged Xi''er even tighter, but desperately found that her legs were getting heavier and heavier, as if they had been filled with lead. She knows that her physical strength is close to the limit, but she must not stop now! At this moment, Rong Baoer saw the police car parked on the side of the road, with a look of joy on his face, and quickly ran to the police car with Xi''er in his arms, "Mr. Police, please help me! My daughter is seriously ill." , I need to be sent to the hospital immediately, but I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Hearing Rong Baoer''s begging, the policeman in the car immediately opened the door and walked out, "Come up, I''ll take you up!" "Thank you, thank you! Really thank you!" At this moment, Rong Bao''er was incoherent with excitement, and immediately got into the police car with Xi''er in his arms. The enthusiastic policeman sounded the patrol alarm, crossed the red light all the way, and sent Rong Bao''er and Xi''er to the gate of the hospital as quickly as possible. "Thank you, thank you!" Rong Bao''er really didn''t know how to express her gratitude. The policeman shook his head kindly, "It''s important to see a doctor for the child, go in quickly!" After speaking, he drove the police car away. Rong Bao''er glanced at the police car gratefully, and rushed into the emergency department with Xi''er in his arms, "Doctor, please save my child!" The nurse on duty immediately rushed out and helped Rong Bao''er carry Xi''er into the emergency room, then turned around and signaled Rong Bao''er to go out, "Leave the child to us for the time being, the inside is a sterile room, please stand outside the door Wait a moment. Also, please tell the doctor about your child''s history of allergies and medications as soon as possible." "Okay, okay." Rong Bao''er nodded again and again, took out a stack of medical records and walked towards the doctor who was coming, "Doctor, my daughter is a sepsis patient and has a medical history for two years. The medicines she is allergic to have... ..." While listening to Rong Bao''er''s medical history, the doctor took over the case and examined it, "Okay, please wait patiently, I will check the specific situation right away." After speaking, the doctor took the case and walked into the emergency room. In the empty corridor, Rong Baoer was the only one left. She stood helplessly outside, looking at the emergency room separated by several glass doors, silently praying for Xi''er in her heart. My baby, you''ll be all right, sure! Time passed by, and Rong Baoer paced anxiously in the corridor, waiting like years. Xi''er has been sent in for more than half an hour, but she still hasn''t seen the doctor or nurse come out, she will be fine! Just when Rong Baoer couldn''t wait any longer, the door of the emergency room was finally pushed open, and the doctor came out with a solemn expression. Rong Bao''er rushed to meet her, "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she all right?" The doctor took off the mask, slowly shook his head and said, "The patient is out of danger for the time being, but her condition is very serious and cannot be delayed any longer. The operation must be performed as soon as possible. At present, she must be hospitalized for treatment, go through the hospitalization procedures .¡± Chapter 1328 Hearing that Xi''er was temporarily out of danger, Rong Bao''er felt relieved a little, and thanked repeatedly, "Good doctor, I''ll go through the formalities right away, thank you." "You''re welcome, take good care of her, her physical condition is too poor." The doctor shook his head and walked away. Rong Bao''er didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly went to the inpatient department to handle the hospitalization procedures for Xi''er. Because Xi''er is young, she can only live in the children''s ward, which is an isolation ward. After all, no one wants their children to live with seriously ill patients, so seriously ill patients like Xi''er have to live alone, and the hospitalization fee is very expensive. Rong Bao''er has temporarily paid a week''s hospitalization fee, and the most urgent thing is to find the genius doctor Minglang as soon as possible to perform an operation on Xi''er. She looked at the meager savings she had accumulated over the years, and knew that this was far from enough for the surgery fee. But now Xi''er''s condition can''t be dragged on any longer, even if she sells blood, she must save her daughter! But, where is the genius doctor Minglang now? ! Rong Baoer, who had no clue, had no choice but to call Ye Shuo. The phone was connected quickly, and Ye Shuo''s always gentle voice sounded, "Bao''er?" "Ye Shuo, I want to ask you, have you found out about the whereabouts of the genius doctor Minglang recently?" Rong Bao''er asked uncertainly, her fingers turning white from grasping the phone too hard. "I haven''t found it yet, Bao''er, is it that Xi''er is seriously ill again?" Ye Shuo instantly guessed that something must have happened to Xi''er, otherwise Bao''er''s voice would not be so helpless, "Tell me, you guys Where are you now?" Rong Baoer hesitated for a while, feeling that he should not involve Ye Shuo anymore, he should have his own life, so he shook his head and lied, "Nothing, I just want to know if you have any news about the genius doctor Mingming, Xi She, she''s fine." "Bao''er, don''t try to lie to me, you can''t even lie." Ye Shuo suddenly became anxious, "Tell me where you are now, I''ll go there right away." "Thank you Ye Shuo, I really shouldn''t bother you anymore, it''s okay, I can take good care of Xi''er." Rong Baoer hung up the phone hastily after finishing speaking. She shouldn''t get Ye Shuo involved anymore, he should have a better life instead of exhausting himself to take care of their mother and daughter! As soon as Rong Bao''er hung up the phone, Ye Shuo called worryingly. The phone rang several times before Rong Bao''er answered the phone helplessly. As soon as the phone was connected, Ye Shuo''s anxious voice came from inside, "Bao''er, are you trying to drive me crazy?! Tell me where you are! Immediately!" Rong Bao''er had no choice but to report a series of phone numbers, "But Ye Shuo, I really don''t want to trouble you anymore, you..." "Bao''er, stop talking! I''ll rush over there right away!" Ye Shuo hung up the phone after finishing speaking. If he listened to Bao''er''s words, he would definitely go mad! Ye Shuo put away the phone, took a leave of absence from the company, and then drove towards the address Bao''er told her. When he rushed to the ward, he saw Rong Bao''er leaning helplessly against the wall with his arms folded, with a tired expression on his face. Ye Shuo walked towards Rong Bao''er distressedly, wanting to embrace her who looked so lonely at the moment, and tell her that he will always be her support! Ye Shuo still remembers when she first met Rong Bao''er, her face was full of youth, she was a shy little girl who would blush whenever she spoke. Ever since she had Xi''er, Ye Shuo could no longer see the vigorous vitality on Rong Bao''er''s face. Even though she was still a child, she took on the pranks of life prematurely, and used her immature shoulders to protect the innocent Xi''er. Which bastard hurt her and abandoned their mother and daughter! ? Over the years, she has never complained about the injustice of life, but tried her best to give Xi''er a better life. But Xi''er suffered from terrible sepsis. When he saw Xi''er who was so thin that she could be blown away by a strong wind, he really felt that she was an angel fooled by God. And although he is not capable enough, he really wants to take care of their mother and daughter and protect them with his whole life! It''s just that Bao''er pushed him away again and again, for fear of getting him into trouble. Ye Shuo clenched his fist, walked towards Rong Baoer who was leaning against the wall and dozed off, and asked softly, "How is Xi''er?" Rong Bao''er opened his eyes tiredly, and was very grateful to see Ye Shuo who came in a hurry, "Thank you for coming to see Xi''er, she is still in a coma, and the doctor said she will wake up in an hour or so." "Don''t ever say thank you again, Bao''er, I''ll be angry." Ye Shuo said solemnly, and then said, "Then can I go in and see Xi''er now? I''m a little worried about her." "Okay, the doctor said she needs to rest, we just don''t wake her up." Rong Bao''er pushed open the door of the ward and led Ye Shuo in. The ward was quiet, Xi''er was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, monitoring instruments were tied to her wrists and ankles, and an infusion bottle was still hanging on her left hand. She obviously didn''t sleep well enough, her small brows were tightly frowned, and her thin body was wrapped in a hospital gown, making her look thinner and thinner, as if she would disappear at any moment. Ye Shuo stood beside the hospital bed and looked at Xi''er distressedly, resenting God for not opening his eyes. Ming Ming Xi''er is so well-behaved and sensible, yet she has to suffer from such a difficult disease, she is still so young! Rong Bao''er also looked at her baby daughter who was still asleep with tears in her eyes, wishing she could lie on the hospital bed instead. She didn''t know what she did wrong, that she would be punished by God in this way, and punish her daughter to suffer from such pain! Tears silently rolled down Rong Bao''er''s cheeks, she wiped them off quickly, turned her head and asked Ye Shuo softly, "We haven''t heard any news about the miracle doctor, what should we do? Xi''er''s condition can no longer be delayed. " "Oh," Ye Shuo sighed, and then said, "I have already found out some clues. I heard that the genius doctor Minglang is currently living in country E, but I haven''t found his detailed address yet. Go and inquire, hoping to find him as soon as possible.¡± Ye Shuo knew that Xi''er''s condition could not be dragged on any longer. "By the way, do you have enough money? I have some spare money that I don''t need, so you take it for emergency." Ye Shuo said, and handed Rong Bao''er a bank card, which contained all his savings in the past two years. Rong Bao''er quickly waved her hand and refused, "No, no, I can''t use your money, I have saved some." "Your meager salary, but also to support you and Xi''er, is it really enough for surgery?" Ye Shuo knew that Rong Bao''er didn''t have much money, so he handed over the bank card, "Hold it, it''s not It¡¯s for you, I¡¯ll lend it to you, and I¡¯ll return it when I have money later.¡± Chapter 1329 Ye Shuo knew that with Rong Baoer''s stubborn temper, he would never ask for his money anyway, so he simply pretended to lend it to her. Rong Bao''er pushed the bank card over, "No, I really can''t take it. I''ll think about the money. The most important thing right now is to find the genius doctor Mingming." "What can you think of? Put the money away first!" Ye Shuo handed over the bank card again, insisting on Rong Bao''er to take it, "I said I lent it to you, what are you stubborn about?" "I¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er was about to decline, when the phone in his pocket rang. She quickly picked up the phone and walked out of the ward, secretly relieved, thankful that she didn''t have to push and push Ye Shuo anymore. Even if Ye Shuo didn''t say anything, Rong Baoer knew that it was all of Ye Shuo''s savings. His affection is too heavy, she can''t have it! After walking out of the ward, Rong Bao''er pressed the answer button and asked as calmly as possible, "Hello, who is it?" "Rong Bao''er! Do you have a bad memory? I told you to come over after get off work, why haven''t you come yet?!" There was a thunder-like sound in the receiver, and the call was from Yun Haotian. He came back overnight last night, and wanted to let Rong Baoer come over immediately, but he didn''t expect that she was on the night shift. In order not to embarrass her, he chose to wait patiently and told her to come over immediately after get off work. But who knew that he waited left and right, but he didn''t see Rong Bao''er at all! Yun Haotian, who had never waited for anyone like this before, completely blew his hair, and finally couldn''t bear to call Rong Bao''er, and questioned him angrily. Rong Bao''er was worrying about Xi''er''s condition, now when he heard Yun Haotian''s questioning, he replied indifferently, "Sorry, I have something to do today, so I can''t go." "What?" Yun Haotian couldn''t believe his ears, he was about to go mad with anger, and said sharply, "How dare you!" No one has ever let him wait for hours before releasing his pigeons, never! Rong Bao''er was not in the mood to take care of the furious Yun Haotian at all, so she simply hung up the phone and turned off the phone. Yun Haotian was about to continue to say a few words to Rong Bao''er, but the beeping sound of the phone being cut off rang in his ears. "Damn it! This damned woman dared to hang up on my phone!" Yun Hao was so frantic that he dialed Rong Baoer''s number immediately. But this time, there was a voice prompt that the phone was turned off. This time really angered Yun Haotian, he smashed the phone in his hand on the ground with scarlet eyes, then pushed the door and walked out, shouting loudly to Ah Cheng who was downstairs, "Ah Cheng, Ah Cheng?!" Ah Cheng ran upstairs immediately upon hearing the sound, "President, what''s the matter?" Yun Haotian''s eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, he pointed angrily at the phone that he dropped on the ground, "Give me the current location of Rong Bao''er immediately, I''m going to strangle her to death!" Ah Cheng shrank his neck, knowing that the president was offended by Miss Rong. He suddenly admired Rong Bao''er in his heart, it was the first time he saw someone who could make the president look like this after following the president''s side all these years, amazing! "Yes, President, I will position now!" Ah Cheng went out immediately after speaking, he didn''t want to be treated as cannon fodder at this time. Yun Haotian walked back and forth in the room with a gloomy face, his anger still lingering. This hateful woman, he didn''t go to the company today in order to wait for her to come over! She actually said she couldn''t come due to something, and even hung up on his phone, it''s really unreasonable! no! He must capture her and let her know who is the real boss! When Ah Cheng tracked down Rong Baoer''s phone and locked her location, Yun Haotian was still walking around in the house angrily. Ah Cheng didn''t dare to go in hastily, fearing that he would be hurt, he stood outside and knocked on the door, "President? I have already found out the current location of Miss Rong." Yun Haotian turned around abruptly, and said fiercely, "If you find out, tell me, stop messing around here! What are you talking about!" Ah Cheng secretly felt sorry for himself, and didn''t want to be affected, but he was affected anyway. No way, who told him to be Young Master Yun''s assistant! "Yes, President, Ms. Rong''s mobile phone is currently located in a hospital in country E." Ah Cheng glanced at the specific location he found, and repeated it carefully, "It''s at the San Diego Hospital on the east side of Queen''s Road .¡± "Hospital?" Yun Haotian''s gloomy face froze, "Is she in the hospital now?" "Yes, President, Miss Rong''s mobile phone is indeed located there. Unless her mobile phone is stolen, I can be sure that Miss Rong is there." Yun Haotian''s eyes flickered, this damn woman clearly hung up his phone just now, so the phone won''t be stolen by someone! But how could she be in the hospital at this time? Is it sick? If you were sick, why didn''t you tell him clearly just now? Or is it that in her heart, she is not someone she can confide in and trust? ! The more Yun Haotian thought about it, the angrier he became, and when he lowered his head and saw the cell phone he had just thrown on the carpet, he felt it was particularly glaring. "President, what should we do now? Do you still have to go to San Diego Hospital?" Ah Cheng asked cautiously. Yun Haotian gave Ah Cheng a hard look, "When is it your turn to make up my mind?" "Yes, yes." A cold sweat broke out on Ah Cheng''s back, he lowered his head and dared not make another sound. Yun Haotian was hesitating whether to pick up the phone, and when he tried to call Rong Bao''er to ask about it, he saw the phone screen flickering. Could it be that she realized that she had a bad attitude and called to admit her mistake? The corners of Yun Haotian''s mouth raised to his lips, he immediately picked up the phone, pressed the answer button without looking at it, and said in a very indifferent tone, "Say." "Haotian? I think I have to call you to tell you something." A voice came from the other end of the phone, but it was not Rong Bao''er''s soft and waxy voice, but Gu Xi Jue''s uncharacteristically serious voice. Disappointment flashed across Yun Haotian''s heart, and he was about to hang up the phone, he thought for a while and asked impatiently, "What''s the matter, let''s talk." He and Gu Xijue are best friends, and he knew that if it wasn''t a very serious matter, he would never talk to himself in such a serious tone. Gu Xijue hesitated for a while, but still felt that this matter should not be hidden from Yun Haotian, and said slowly, "Haotian, I don''t know if you know about this matter, so I have to ask you to confirm. You know that Boa has a daughter?" Yun Haotian''s originally indifferent face instantly petrified, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time. What did he just hear? Gu Xi Jue said, that woman actually has a daughter? ! For Yun Haotian, this news was so shocking that he couldn''t recover for a long time. Gu Xijue, who was on the other end of the receiver, misunderstood Yun Haotian''s silence, and even had a very bold idea in his mind. Chapter 1330 He laughed lowly, with an extremely evil expression on his face, "No wonder she dared to admit to me that she did have a daughter! It seems that you are the biological father of the child, right? You kid, you kept it a secret! When I stole my life..." Before Gu Xijue finished speaking, Yun Haotian hung up the phone. "Hello? Hey!" Gu Xi Jue was stunned for two seconds, and said angrily, "You bastard, don''t be angry if you get exposed! What qualities!" But what Gu Xijue didn''t know was that after Yun Haotian cut off his phone, he walked downstairs with long legs, stepped into the car and drove out. Ah Cheng watched the roaring sports car going away, and silently prayed for Rong Bao''er in his heart. Miss Rong, the president seems to be a little emotionally unstable today, you must hold it! Yun Haotian sat in the car with a sullen face, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Along the way, the surrounding scenery quickly receded, and Yun Haotian, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, wanted to kill someone angrily. That damned woman! There is actually a daughter! hateful! He must strangle her to death! And that adulterer! Yun Haotian, who was extremely angry, was filled with the feeling of betrayal at this time, and he didn''t realize at all that even if it was a betrayal, he was the one who came later. He had already regarded Rong Bao''er as his own, and wished he could rush up and tear up the adulterer who caused her to give birth to his daughter! in the hospital. Rong Bao''er just hung up Yun Haotian''s call, her expression was very bad. Ye Shuo followed her out of the ward, saw her expression was a little strange, and asked worriedly, "Bao''er, are you alright?" Rong Bao''er didn''t want Ye Shuo to worry about her, "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go in, maybe Xi''er will wake up soon." "Is it really okay?" Ye Shuo was still a little worried. Although he didn''t know who called the phone call just now, but Bao''er''s face was so pale that there was no blood, it must be a bad call. Rong Bao''er tried her best to squeeze out a smile, "It''s really all right, I will tell you if there is something to do. Let''s go in, let''s go in and see Xi''er." She didn''t want Ye Shuo to get involved between herself and Yun Haotian, now that Xi''er is seriously ill, she has no mood to deal with that arrogant local tyrant at all. At worst, he will make trouble for her in two days. Right now, she only hopes that Xi''er will be safe and sound. Seeing that Rong Bao''er obviously didn''t want to mention it, Ye Shuo didn''t say anything, and followed Rong Bao''er towards the ward. Not long after the two of them walked into the ward, they saw Xi''er slowly opening her eyes. "Xi''er!" Rong Bao''er walked over in surprise, her voice kept low, afraid that she would disturb her. Xi''er opened her eyes in a daze, and wanted to sit up, but found that not only was she carrying a bunch of instruments on her body, but she was also so weak that even moving her fingers felt very laborious. It was only then that she remembered that she was washing her handkerchief in the bathroom, but she suddenly became dizzy, and the memory that followed became extremely blurred. It seems that she fell down, and then Mommy came back and found her... Unreal memories appeared in Xi''er''s mind, she looked at Rong Bao''er apologetically, "Mum, I''m sorry, I seem to be sick again." "Silly boy, as long as you''re fine, you don''t need to apologize." Rong Bao''er looked at her sensible daughter with distress, she was always so caring. Obviously, being ill is not Xi''er''s fault at all! No one can bear those pains instead of her! Ye Shuo also said softly, "Xi''er, do you feel better?" Only then did Xi''er notice that Ye Shuo was also in the room, surprise flashed in her eyes, and she instinctively wanted to give Ye Shuo a sweet smile. But the pain in her body affected her muscles, making her smile look forced, and even her bright eyes became tearful. "Daddy, are you here to see Xi''er?" "Yeah," Ye Shuo nodded, and asked with special distress, "Xi''er, is it still hurting?" Xi''er reluctantly shook her head, "No, with Daddy here, Xi''er won''t be in pain anymore." As she said that, Xi''er tried her best to stretch out her arms, "Daddy, can you hug Xi''er?" Seeing Xi''er''s soft and cute look, Ye Shuo couldn''t refuse no matter what. He hurriedly bent down, carefully hugged Xi''er and half leaned against the hospital bed, and kissed her on the cheek, "Xi''er must bravely fight against the disease, and beat it down!" "Yeah!" Xi''er smiled, her brows crooked, "Daddy, I will definitely do it, not only to defeat the illness, but also to trample it under my feet." Rong Bao''er felt even more sour when she saw Xi''er who was so painful that her arm twitched and insisted on hugging Ye Shuo. When Xi''er was very young, she always liked to look at strange men holding children. The longing hidden in those small eyes always made her heart ache. And these years, their mother and daughter have been taken care of by Ye Shuo, I am afraid that in Xi''er''s heart, Ye Shuo is what her father imagined in her heart? She originally wanted to correct Xi''er''s address to Ye Shuo, but now that Xi''er''s health is so poor, she dismissed the idea. If this can make Xi''er happier, it should help her overcome her illness, right? Then after Xi''er recovers, she can explain it to Xi''er. Rong Bao''er stood silently in front of the hospital bed, watching Ye Shuo take care of Xi''er carefully, and owed him more in his heart. She owes Ye Shuo too much, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to pay it back in this lifetime. Ye Shuo was busy taking care of Xi''er who had just woken up, so she didn''t notice Rong Bao''er''s worried eyes at all. He carefully raised Xi''er''s back, poured hot water to cool her down, and brought it to Xi''er''s mouth, "Xi''er, can you drink some hot water first?" "Yeah." Xi''er nodded, obediently drank the hot water fed by Ye Shuo, and smiled sweetly, "This is the hot water poured by Daddy, so sweet." The corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes were wet, and he held Xi''er''s thin hand and asked, "Xi''er, tell Mummy, did you pass out from the pain at home?" As soon as she thinks of Xi''er staying at home alone, fainting from the pain, but no one knows her in the cold bathroom, and not being found until she comes back, Rong Bao''er feels her heart aches as if something has crushed her. . She is really not a good mommy. Not only did she fail to take good care of Xi''er, but she also raised her into this sickly appearance. Sensible Xi''er saw the pain in Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and quickly laughed, "Mommy doesn''t hurt anymore, since Daddy takes care of Xi''er, Xi''er won''t hurt anymore." This sentence made Rong Bao''er speechless and froze, not knowing what to accept for a while. Ye Shuo''s heart is warm, although Bao''er always rejects her thousands of miles away, but Xi''er is really a heart-warming little angel! "Bang!" Just as the three of them were talking in low voices, the door of the ward was pushed open violently, and the loud noise made the three of them jump. Chapter 1331 Especially Xi''er, who was so frightened that she subconsciously shrank towards Ye Shuo''s side. Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo hurriedly turned their heads to look, and unexpectedly found that the one who opened the door and walked in was Yun Haotian with a gloomy face! Yun Haotian drove all the way to the hospital, and found out from the doctor the room of the new patient who just moved in without any effort. When he strode over, he saw three people talking in low voices inside the room through the glass window. What a warm and harmonious scene! Yun Haotian only felt his face being slapped! They are a family, so what is he! ? Furious, he pushed open the door forcefully, and only then did he see clearly the girl sitting on the hospital bed. It was the little girl he met last time, sitting alone on the stairs waiting for Mummy. very good! It turned out that she was Rong Bao''er''s daughter! Needless to say, that adulterer is the man in front of me, right? Yun Haotian sized up Ye Shuo sullenly, and compared his appearance with the information from Ah Cheng''s last investigation. Hehe, this is the one named Ye Shuo! It doesn''t look like much either! And this stupid woman! She actually gave birth to a daughter with him! What''s more damning is that last time he actually thought that girl was an angel! At this moment, Yun Haotian only felt the incomparable irony! The blood rushes from the soles of Yun Haotian''s feet to the top of his head, making his eyes scarlet, and he can''t wait to rush over and break the necks of Rong Bao''er and that adulterer! Rong Baoer was stunned for two seconds, then looked at Yun Haotian who suddenly appeared at the door of the ward, "You, why are you here?" "What? I can''t come?" Yun Haotian''s voice was extremely cold, as if he had been scraped from the ice-hell. He stared at Rong Bao''er, trying to find guilt and anxiety from her face! But no! This hateful woman has no shame at all! Just when Yun Haotian couldn''t hold back his anger and wanted to twist Rong Bao''er''s slender neck fiercely, Xi''er, who was half leaning on the hospital bed, smiled sweetly at Yun Haotian, "Uncle, you are also here to see Xi Son? Thank you." Yun Haotian glanced at Xi''er who was smiling at him, and for some reason, he suddenly felt that he saw the light of an angel in her. That ray of light was soft and bright, and it shook his heart violently, it even miraculously soothed some of the murderous anger in his heart... No matter how angry you are, you can''t kill someone in front of your child! Especially the little angel with such a sweet smile. Yun Haotian took a deep breath, finally regained his sanity, and temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart that was so violent that it wanted to destroy the world. He restrained his anger, clenched his hands into fists, turned and left the ward. Yun Haotian came and went quickly, making Rong Bao''er still in shock. Did he know that Xi''er was her daughter''s business? God, don''t let him know that Xi''er is his daughter, he, a vicious bastard, will definitely take Xi''er away! Do not! never! But when she thought about it, it was impossible. No fourth person knows about Xi''er''s existence, except Ye Shuo and Ye Wei. She didn''t take it seriously for the time being, thinking that this arrogant man must have come to see if she had lied to him, but now seeing that something was wrong with her, she turned around and left. It''s just that such a character is too domineering, right? Couldn''t she have a little freedom? tyrant! Rong Bao''er complained silently in her heart, and didn''t even look at the back of Yun Haotian who was leaving, but walked over and closed the door. Rong Bao''er didn''t expect Yun Haotian to come to the hospital suddenly, obviously she didn''t tell him what she was doing. How did he find it here? Are you looking for someone to follow you? This possibility made Rong Bao''er feel cold all over. Could it be that he has already found out what happened back then? No, impossible! If he came here to snatch Xi''er from her, then she had no chance of winning. No, definitely not. Rong Bao''er''s face turned so pale that Ye Shuo, who was standing by the hospital bed, asked worriedly, "Bao''er, are you alright?" I don''t know why, but Ye Shuo always felt that since the man came, Bao''er became very worried. Rong Bao''er froze for a moment, fearing that Ye Shuo would be too worried, she acted nonchalantly, "It''s okay." "That''s good, that person just now, who is he?" Ye Shuo asked casually, but in fact he was very concerned. The moment the door was kicked open just now, Ye Shuo clearly saw the murderous look in the man''s eyes! That''s right, murderous intent! If he hadn''t confirmed that Bao''er hadn''t dated any man in these years, he would almost have thought that man was Bao''er''s husband. Such a vicious look! However, Ye Shuo narrowed his eyes, why did he always find that man so familiar just now? Especially his contempt for everything always made him feel as if he had seen it somewhere often. Rong Bao''er was dumbfounded by the question, not knowing how to answer Ye Shuo''s relationship with Yun Haotian. Do you want to tell Ye Shuo that you are Yun Haotian''s lover? While Rong Bao''er was struggling, Xi''er suddenly let out an uncomfortable low cry, "Mommy." Rong Bao''er quickly surrounded her, "Xi''er, tell Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Shuo also forgot to ask Yun Haotian''s identity, and bent down to ask, "What''s the matter, Xi''er, is there something uncomfortable?" "It''s not very painful, just a little." Xi''er was so painful that her eyes were filled with tears, but she still tried to put on a relaxed expression, "It''s okay, Mommy, don''t worry." Although Xi''er said so in her mouth, her thin left arm was already tightly shrunk together because of the pain. Rong Bao''er knew that Xi''er was afraid that she might be worried, so she signaled Ye Shuo to go to the doctor quickly, and helped Xi''er rub her obviously twitching left arm, "Xi''er is not afraid, Mommy is here." "Yeah." Xi''er nodded obediently, her left arm was so painful just now that she was about to break, but now that she was caressed by Mommy, it seemed that the pain was not so great. "Doctor, please help her check." While the mother and daughter were talking, Ye Shuo had already invited the doctor to the ward. The doctor examined Xi''er carefully, "It''s not a big problem, it''s a muscle twitch caused by lack of nutrition, massage can temporarily relieve the symptoms." As he said that, the doctor gave Rong Bao''er a wink, signaling her to go out with him. Rong Bao''er reached out and touched the top of Xi''er''s head, "Xi''er, be good, Mommy is going to talk to Uncle Doctor, let Uncle Ye Shuo stay with you first, okay?" "Okay." Xi''er nodded slightly with a smile, her face was still extremely pale. Rong Bao''er followed the doctor out, and as soon as he walked out of the ward, the doctor said worriedly, "Ms. Rong, although your daughter''s condition seems to be fine for the time being, in fact, it can''t be delayed any longer. Surgery is necessary. The genius doctor Minglang is the best at this operation, if it was him, there would definitely be no problem, but...he is no longer here, and if the operation is not done as soon as possible, the daughter''s various organs will gradually fail, and it will be irreversible." Chapter 1332 The doctor''s words shocked Rong Bao''er so much that she almost fainted, but she managed to hold the door frame just in time. She already knew this would be the result, God, where could she find the genius doctor Mingming. It took a while before she recovered her voice, "Okay, doctor, I will find the miracle doctor Minglang as soon as possible." The doctor nodded and left, and Rong Baoer walked towards the ward with a heavy heart. When she opened the door, she restrained her sorrow and smiled brightly at Xi''er, who was half leaning on the hospital bed, "Great, the doctor said Our Xi''er will recover soon." "Really, Mommy?" Xi''er opened her eyes wide in surprise. She spent more time in the hospital than at home since she was a child. She really didn''t like the hospital and wished she could move out immediately. "Of course, when did Mommy lie to you? The doctor said that as long as we Xi''er cooperate well, we can be discharged from the hospital soon." Rong Bao''er tried her best to smile happily, but who would have known that her heart was already riddled with pain? Ye Shuo looked calmly at Rong Bao''er who was smiling forcedly, and already guessed eight points in his heart. It seems that the doctor is urging Xi''er to perform an operation as soon as possible, right? But until now, he has not found the whereabouts of the genius doctor Mingming... No, he cannot delay any longer! Thinking of this, Ye Shuo hurriedly stood up and said goodbye, "Bao''er, Xi''er, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first, remember to call me if you need something." "Okay," Rong Baoer nodded, got up and sent Ye Shuo out. Ye Shuo walked to the door, reluctantly glanced at Xi''er who was still half leaning on the hospital bed, and waved goodbye again, "Xi''er, get better soon!" "Daddy I will, goodbye." Xi''er waved sweetly, watching Rong Baoer send Ye Shuo out. Ye Shuo left the hospital and didn''t go back to the company. Instead, he went directly to a private detective agency and put all his salary for this month on it. "I need to find the genius doctor Minglang, or his personal phone number, it''s fine." Minglang hardly asks about world affairs, and no one knows his exact residence, except for Yun Haotian! It is not easy to find a person who wants to hide from the world in the huge country E. Ye Shuo dare not waste any more time, so he simply asks the detective agency to help him find them. After all, they are professional in finding people. After walking out of the detective agency, Ye Shuo drove to the shopping mall supermarket to buy some fresh fruits and Xi''er''s favorite snacks, and then walked out with big bags. When the checkout was about to go out of the door, Ye Shuo stopped and turned his gaze to the huge TV screen at the entrance of the supermarket, his eyes froze. The financial news of this year is scrolling inside, and the well-dressed host is holding a microphone and asking respectfully the young man sitting in the luxurious seat, "Mr. Yun, the stock price of the Yun Group has skyrocketed today. Please share your thoughts." The man raised his eyebrows, Ye Shuo couldn''t hear what he was saying, he was so shocked by the scene he saw that he couldn''t speak! Because the domineering man at this moment is the one who just appeared at the door of Xi''er''s ward! It was him? The president of the Yun Group - Yun Haotian! Ye Shuo took a deep breath, trying to ease the shock of this picture. No wonder he always felt that the man looked familiar just now, hehe, how could he not be familiar? One must know that Yun Haotian is the emperor who controls the entire economy of Country E, and is also the dream marriage partner of all unmarried women! But, how could he get involved with Bao''er? Such wealthy chaebols are definitely not something ordinary people like them can climb up to! No, he must tell Bao''er about this as soon as possible, so that she will be far away from the horrible existence that can''t squeeze them to death! Ye Shuo hurriedly stepped into the car, and hurriedly drove towards the hospital. At this time, the sound of things being smashed was resounding in Yun''s villa. "Boom!" "Wow!" "Boom!" Yun Haotian kicked down the nanmu desk in the study with a full face of hostility, then picked up the leather armchair, and smashed the ancient player to pieces. Still not disgusted with this, he simply smashed the seat in his hand towards the floor-to-ceiling windows. The chair didn''t wear the tempered glass, it was bounced back, turned a few times on the plush carpet, and fell crookedly to the ground. Ah Cheng and Mrs. Cui stood where they were in fear, looking at these things with heartache. Ah Cheng suddenly felt that the quality of the batches he purchased was really good. They were smashed like this, and they can still basically remain the same. Next time, they should buy another batch of the same item. The study room, which was originally elegantly furnished, seemed to be swept away by a typhoon, and it was a mess all over the place. Aunt Cui was already so frightened that she hid downstairs, she didn''t dare to look, what happened to the young master today? Ah Cheng calmly lifted up the leather seat on the ground, and was swept over by Yun Haotian''s hostile eyes, "Who asked you to help?" The murderous look in his eyes caused Ah Cheng to withdraw his hand immediately, and the seat that had just been half-supported fell to the ground again, but he still stubbornly talked about the exquisite craftsmanship, and even the paint did not come off. Seeing Ah Cheng''s low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, Yun Haotian didn''t dare to make a sound, his stomach was full of anger and he had no place to vent his anger, so he turned around the study room a lot, but couldn''t find anything to vent. Because everything in the study had already been smashed to the ground by him. But even so, Yun Haotian seemed still not relieved! Angrily, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xijue''s number. His slender fingers had already turned white from grasping the phone too hard. The phone was connected quickly, and Gu Xijue''s usual playful laugh sounded, "Yo, why is Young Master Yun free to call me right now? Where''s your little lover?" It''s good that Gu Xijue didn''t mention Rong Bao''er, but when he mentioned Yun Haotian, the anger that had been dissipated with great difficulty instantly flared up, "Stop talking nonsense, immediately take back the apartment and fire Rong Bao''er!" He wants her to starve to death on the streets of Country E with that bastard, this is the fate of betraying him! "Rong Bao''er?" Gu Xi Jue was stunned for two seconds, and after searching in his memory, he remembered that Boa''s Chinese name seemed to be Rong Bao''er. It''s just that she isn''t that boring-sexy guy like Yun Haotian who took so much effort to get her. She''s just a few days... Which song is this? Crashed? Gu Xijue rubbed his eyebrows speechlessly for a moment, and laughed in a low voice, "I said Haotian, you asked me to get her a new apartment for a while, and you asked me to give her a promotion for a while. I finally followed your request The ground is ready, it has not been ten days, and you actually asked me to fire Boa? And take back the apartment? I am also a dignified CEO, how can I say what I said? " Yun Haotian didn''t have time to listen to Gu Xijue''s teasing, so he yelled angrily, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you are told to do it, just do it!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Xijue to speak again, Yun Haotian hung up the phone and fell to the ground hard. Chapter 1333 Ah Cheng looked at the mobile phone that was thrown two meters away, walked over to pick it up silently, and after careful inspection, he felt that the quality of the purchase really depends on the quality. At least this mobile phone has been dropped by him two or three times, and it is still so strong¡ª quite. "Who asked you to pick it up? Throw it out for me!" Yun Haotian swept over with a cold eyebrow, and Ah Cheng''s hands trembled in fright, and the phone that had just been picked up fell to the ground with a "slap". Rong Bao''er''s stubborn little face and Xi''er''s adorable cute look appeared in Yun Haotian''s mind, and he became even more irritable. This damn woman, who had already had a child with another man, actually put on such a green hat for him! Ah Cheng wanted to die already, the president must have taken some gunpowder today, Ah Cheng silently wiped the sweat from his forehead, and silently exited the study, not wanting to be a fish in the pool where innocent people were harmed. He has never seen the president get so angry. Could it be that he just went out and caught Miss Rong and angered him? Otherwise, why do you have such a resentful look on your face? Forget it, for the sake of his life, he should stand outside the door and wait! After Ah Cheng exited the study, Yun Haotian was still angry and his eyes were scarlet. The scene he saw in the hospital just now still clearly appeared in front of his eyes, which made him feel extra ironic. These days he is crazy because that woman can''t eat well or sleep well, hehe, but what about her? That woman who was so dirty to the bone had already given birth to a daughter with another wild man, and she was such a loving angelic little princess? ! Why? ! Why wasn''t he the one who gave birth to a child with that woman? But such a mediocre and inconspicuous man? ! And before he went in just now, the three of them were chatting and laughing happily, and it seemed that they could no longer tolerate other people. Then what is between him and her? ! Is he crazy to provoke such a dirty and shameless woman? ! Since she already had a husband and daughter, why did she come to provoke him, why? ! Damn it! Damn it all! No one has ever been able to remain calm after offending him, never! Rong Bao''er, since you provoked me, you must be prepared to pay the price! I, Yun Haotian, am definitely not so easy to mess with! the next day. Rong Bao''er stood beside Xi''er, looking helplessly at the little princess who was weeping profusely. "Mum, Xi''er doesn''t want to live in the hospital, Xi''er wants to go back to our home, misses my baby." Beibei is the cartoon pillow in the room. Xi''er likes it very much. She sleeps with her arms around her every day, and she named it Beibei. "No, baby, your condition has just stabilized, and we''ll be discharged from the hospital after a few days, okay?" Rong Bao''er persuaded patiently, wanting Xi''er to dismiss this idea. Xi''er sobbed aggrievedly, tears rolling down one by one, "But I really don''t like the hospital, Mommy, I want to go home, I really want to." Seeing her emaciated daughter crying so sadly, Rong Baoer had no choice but to give in, "Well, Mommy will ask the doctor if you can go out after the infusion. If possible, Mommy will take you back Stay here, and then we''ll come back tomorrow, okay?" Xi''er immediately raised her head, with a bright smile on her teary face, "Okay!" Rong Baoer shook her head helplessly again, turned around and asked the doctor if she could go home to stay at night. Faced with the patient''s family''s request, although the doctor disagreed, he had no choice but to agree, but he told Rong Bao''er to monitor Xi''er''s condition well, and if there was any problem, he must be sent to the hospital immediately. Knowing that she could go back, Xi''er was very happy, and as soon as she finished hanging the water, she grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand and clamored to go home. Rong Bao''er has always cherished Xi''er, and she had no choice but to take her out of the ward because of her troubles. She originally planned to hug Xi''er, but was rejected by Xi''er who was in a hurry to leave the hospital. Little Xi''er even ran and jumped a few steps, "Mum, you see I''ve recovered, I have strength." As she said that, Xi''er ran forward with her head depressed, and bumped into a tall figure. "Ouch!" Xi''er covered her little head and let out a cry of pain, before she could say sorry, someone hugged her. After seeing the person hugging her clearly, Xi''er happily raised her voice, "Daddy!" The one hit by Xi''er was Ye Shuo who came to visit Xi''er in the hospital. He hugged Xi''er into his arms, and pinched the tip of Xi''er''s little nose lovingly, "Be careful when you walk in the future, and you can''t run so fast anymore. Daddy will feel bad if you bump into hurt. " "Well, Xi''er write it down." Seeing Ye Shuo very happy, Xi''er put her thin arms around his neck, and said sweetly, "Daddy, shall we go home?" "Go home?" Ye Shuo was stunned for a moment, and looked at Rong Bao''er. I didn''t hear from the doctor yesterday that Xi''er could be discharged from the hospital! Rong Bao''er chuckled, and took the initiative to explain, "It''s not that the baby is not good, so she insisted on going back. The doctor promised to stay at home after the infusion, and she will come over in the morning." Only then did Ye Shuo nod in relief, "Okay, I''ll take you back." With Ye Shuo''s escort, Rong Bao''er and Xi''er quickly returned to the gate of Xinyuan Community. Rong Bao''er took out the key to open the door, Ye Shuo was having fun with Xi''er behind her, her mood brightened up because of the contagious laughter. "Crack!" The door lock was unlocked, and Rong Bao''er pushed the door open with a smile, "Come in quickly, you''re all in trouble." As soon as Rong Bao''er finished speaking, the smile froze on her face, and even the key in her hand fell to the ground in shock, making a "click" sound. On the sofa in the living room, Yun Haotian was sitting there as firmly as Mount Tai! He stared coldly at the three people who had just opened the door and walked in. In his black eyes, there was a hostility that was suppressed to the utmost and was about to destroy everything. Rong Baoer never expected that Yun Haotian would appear in his home, and exclaimed, "Why are you here? How did you get in?!" Yun Haotian cast a gloomy glance at Rong Bao''er, stood up from the sofa, and approached step by step. He had been sitting in this room for more than an hour. He thought that he would wait for Rong Baoer who came back alone, and then settle the matter between them, but he never expected that he would see the three of them come back together! Just outside the door, they were still smiling so happily! Haha, what a loving family of three! Especially the little girl who was held in the arms of that wild man, she leaned so trustingly in the arms of that man, her big black grape-like eyes were staring at him blankly, with a hint of fear inside. Yun Haotian''s heart sank silently, his eyes were gloomy, is he that scary? ! Seeing Yun Haotian with a gloomy face, Xi''er''s eyes became more timid, she wrapped her arms around Ye Shuo''s neck, and leaned even tighter into his arms. Chapter 1334 Yun Haotian felt irritated, turned his head to look at Rong Bao''er, his tone was as cold as frost, "Why can''t I be here? Is it wrong for me to go back to my own home? Hmm?" Rong Bao''er opened her mouth wide in shock, unable to believe what she heard. Just now Yun Haotian said, this is his home? how can that be? Isn''t this the apartment specially rented for her by the company? Yun Haotian saw the astonishment in Rong Baoer''s eyes, held the key in his hand, and shook it in front of Rong Baoer''s eyes, "Why, don''t you believe me?" Rong Bao''er''s face turned pale in an instant. She always thought it was a company benefit, but she forgot that her president and Yun Haotian were good friends. It seems that he moved her here under Yun Haotian''s behest. , It is not the so-called welfare of Xiyuan Hotel at all! I still remember that she was forced to agree to be Yun Haotian''s lover, and then Gu Xijue called her to the office the next day, not only promoted her to the manager of the guest room department, but also specially asked her to move. Now it seems that this house is Yun Haotian''s apartment at all! And Yun Haotian''s face is so gloomy today, it''s obvious that the visitor is not kind, is it because she didn''t come to the appointment on time yesterday, so he came here to find trouble? But now Xi''er is sick, no matter what, she doesn''t want Xi''er to know about her shady things! Rong Bao''er was flustered for a while, but quickly calmed down, and looked at Yun Haotian lightly, "Mr. Yun, President Xiyuan asked me to move in. I don''t care who the owner of the house is, but after I got The moment I get the key, it''s mine. So, please get out!" "Go out?" Yun Haotian repeated with raised lips, snorted in a low voice, strode up to Rong Bao''er, pinched her chin with one hand, and said viciously, "From the moment you promised me, You have no right to refuse! Who do you think you are talking to?" This damn woman actually let him out, and in front of that wild man! He wants to let her see clearly who is the master here! Rong Bao''er''s jaw was clamped, and her brain suddenly boomed, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t be more shocked. This hateful demon, she actually treated her like this in front of Xi''er! Rong Baoer stared at Yun Haotian angrily, and repeated again, "This is my home, please get out!" "What if I say no?" Yun Haotian''s fingers gripped Rong Bao''er''s slender chin, and his right hand grabbed her wrist, which was trying to break his left hand, "What are you going to use to compete with me?" Ye Shuo was standing aside with Xi''er in his arms, but when he saw Yun Haotian treating Bao''er like this, he immediately said righteously, "Mr. Yun, please let Bao''er go!" If the man in front of him was not the emperor who controls country E, he would have already punched him. But it''s not enough now, listening to the meaning in Yun Haotian''s words, there seems to be something involved between him and Bao''er. He couldn''t be so impulsive before he figured out the truth of the matter. "Let go?" Yun Haotian raised his eyelids and glanced at Ye Shuo contemptuously, not paying him any attention at all, his face was full of sarcasm, "She promised to be my lover a long time ago, after a few days She was still begging for mercy under me, do you want to see it?" "Snapped!" As soon as Yun Haotian''s words fell, Rong Bao''er raised his hand and slapped him unbearably. In private, he can humiliate and trample on her dignity in any way, but now in front of Xi''er, she will never allow him to do this! Five bright red finger prints immediately appeared on Yun Haotian''s face, and his right cheek was in hot pain. How dare she hit him! This damned woman! Yun Haotian''s face was so dark that water dripped out, he grabbed Rong Bao''er''s arm forcefully, dragged her to the bedroom inside, and then closed the door behind him. "Boom!" The bedroom door was shut heavily, and Rong Bao''er was directly thrown on the big bed by Yun Haotian. Before she had time to stand up, Yun Haotian had already unbuttoned the neckline with one hand and pressed it down. This is the second time he has been slapped by her! This damned woman, he must punish her severely! He pressed heavily on Rong Bao''er, encircling the back of her head with one hand, and pressed down his lips domineeringly, biting hard. Those two lips have been tempting him for a long time, but they still said such annoying words from inside, Yun Haotian felt that he had to be sealed up! Rong Bao''er was so crushed that she couldn''t move, she didn''t regret that she slapped Yun Haotian just now, even when she saw the murderous look in his eyes after being slapped, she didn''t regret it at all. But this bastard actually pulled her into the bedroom in front of Ye Shuo and Xi''er! What kind of behavior is this? ! She pushed Yun Haotian''s chest hard, trying to push him away. However, her strength is so weak that she can''t compete with Yun Haotian who has fallen into a berserk state! Especially her delicate lips, which are currently being bitten by Yun Haotian desperately, as if violently wanting to swallow her whole. "Umm... let go... let go..." Rong Baoer struggled desperately with her hands and feet, but Yun Haotian who was pressing on her was not moved at all! And what''s even more shameless is that he spotted Rong Bao''er screaming and struggling, and savagely drilled his tongue in, plundering every part of her lips and tongue. "Mmmm...mmmm..." Rong Bao''er beat Yun Haotian harder, her whole body was shrouded in humiliation. This hateful bastard, is he trying to force her to death in front of Xi''er? "Boom! Boom! Open the door! Open the door!" Ye Shuo hugged Xi''er and slapped the bedroom door heavily. Just now Yun Haotian''s movements were too fast, so fast that he didn''t even have time to react, and Bao''er was dragged in. Now that Bao''er is alone and weak and locked in the bedroom by that violent man, it must be in danger! Ye Shuo knocked on the door, but no one responded, so he beat on the bedroom door even harder, "Open the door quickly! Mr. Yun, you are a dignified CEO, what kind of ability do you have to bully a girl like this?!" He thought this apartment was a bit tricky before, but he never thought that the innocent Bao''er would agree to be Yun Haotian''s lover! This fact pierced Ye Shuo''s heart like a knife, causing his blood to drip! The little Xi''er was also terrified by the scene in front of her. She felt Yun Haotian''s horror just now, but she didn''t expect her mommy to be dragged into the bedroom by that uncle. Xi''er was so frightened that she patted on the bedroom door, crying as she patted, "Mommy, come out quickly! Xi''er wants Mommy, Mommy!" It''s just that Xi''er''s immature voice couldn''t reach the bedroom at all, instead it made Ye Shuo who was holding her feel distressed. Rong Bao''er''s resistance came faintly in the bedroom, and Ye Shuo clenched his fists angrily. In country E, Yun Haotian is the king here, but anyone who provokes him will only have a dead end. Chapter 1335 Ye Shuo couldn''t understand how Bao''er would provoke such a bastard! And she foolishly agreed to be his lover! "Mommy, Xi''er wants Mommy, woohoo, Mommy..." Xi''er was still crying, and the tears fell on Ye Shuo''s arms, making him have to calm down. Xi''er is still sick right now, so she can''t be allowed to cry like this. The door of the bedroom was locked tightly, he couldn''t get in at all, even if he called the security guards outside, I''m afraid they would still turn to Yun Haotian inside! Because according to Ye Shuo''s knowledge, Xinyuan Community is the property of Yun''s Group! Countless thoughts flashed through Ye Shuo''s mind, but they were rejected one by one. For the first time, he felt that he was so incompetent, even though there was only a thin door between him and Bao''er, he couldn''t save her! In order not to let Xi''er continue to cry, Ye Shuo had no choice but to stabilize his maddened emotions, and walked outside with Xi''er in his arms, "Xi''er is good, mommy is fine, that uncle knows your mommy, they have something to discuss , will come out soon. I''ll take Xi''er to eat delicious food first, okay?" Xi''er''s little hands were already sore from beating on the door. She looked at the closed bedroom door, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slowly. It''s just that doubts still filled Xi''er''s eyes, and she put her arms around Ye Shuo''s neck and asked softly, "Daddy, was that uncle a bad guy just now? Why is he so fierce?" Ye Shuo was dumbfounded by the question, unable to answer this question at all. Although Yun Haotian was furious just now, but with his keen intuition, he saw the longing hidden deep in his fire-breathing eyes. Even though the shallow longing was almost covered up by the fury, Ye Shuo still saw it clearly. Because, he once looked at Bo''er with the same eyes. Bao''er and him are entangled. As for where they are, we will only know when Bao''er comes out. For now, at least, Boa is safe. This is a community, no matter how arrogant Yun Haotian is, he would not dare to do anything harmful openly! Ye Shuo tried hard to convince himself, forced himself to walk out with Xi''er in his arms. When he was about to leave the door, he used all his strength to finally force himself to leave instead of kicking open the bedroom door and rushing in. Right now, he hasn''t figured out Bao''er''s feelings for Yun Haotian, so he can''t be so impulsive. Ye Shuo looked at the closed bedroom door again, gritted his teeth and walked out with Xi''er in his arms. In the bedroom, Yun Haotian was still crazily biting and biting Rong Bao''er, even though he was mad with anger at this moment, he still couldn''t get rid of her sweetness. He admitted that even if he wanted to strangle this desperate woman under him to death, he couldn''t do it no matter what! Rong Bao''er''s lips had already been gnawed blood by Yun Haotian, and her hands were too tired to lift because of the beating, but Yun Haotian who was pressing on her was still like crazy, unable to push at all. open. "Stab!" While embracing and kissing, Yun Haotian had already uncontrollably slipped his hand in from Rong Bao''er''s waist, and pulled her blouse away with force. The shattering sound of the cloth resounded in the air, and the icy air invaded Rong Bao''er''s skin, causing her to close her eyes in despair. At this moment, she felt that she was being treated like a cheap girl! The remaining dignity was trampled to pieces by Yun Haotian in front of Xi''er! Yes, he is the high-ranking CEO, and she is just an ordinary citizen, she can''t fight or fight, so she can only bear his humiliation helplessly and let him take whatever he wants... Ha ha¡­¡­ Rong Bao''er was so angry that she laughed back, but she couldn''t control the tears, rolling down from the corners of her eyes. She gave up all struggles and stared at the demon on her body! Crystal clear teardrops flowed down her cheeks, and slowly came to Rong Bao''er''s bitten lips, and were finally licked by Yun Haotian. The salty taste rolled into Yun Haotian''s mouth, causing him to stop crazily gnawing, and let go of the big hand that was ravaging Yun Bao''er somewhere. He propped up his arms and looked at the woman under him who no longer resisted and shed tears silently. The resentment in his heart was still burning, but he was not in the mood to continue kissing. If he is allowed to go on like this, he is afraid that he will kill her on the spot! Yun Haotian got off the bed in some embarrassment, stared at Rong Bao''er viciously, and said in a sharp and mean voice, "Rong Bao''er, I didn''t expect you to have a daughter with that kid, why didn''t you tell me before? It''s really dirty!" Rong Baoer, who was attacked by words, stared at Yun Haotian, with a sneer on his lips, "Yes, Young Master Yun, Ye Shuo and I already have a daughter. Why don''t you think it''s dirty? You still want to touch me!" As she spoke, she sat up slowly, her eyes were cold and distant, although most of her skin was exposed in disheveled clothes, she looked like a rose with thorns. The beauty is breathtaking! Yun Haotian''s heart was on fire, and he snorted coldly, "Shameless!" "Yeah, I''m shameless!" Rong Bao''er smiled lightly, "But Mr. Yun, Ye Shuo and I are childhood sweethearts, loving each other and not hindering anyone. It''s you, you forced me to be you Love-people! Have you forgotten all?" The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched, his hands were already clenched tightly, as if he would rush over and pinch Rong Bao''er to death at any moment. "Young Master Yun, you are a high-ranking business emperor. In order to survive, ordinary people like me can only succumb to your majesty." Rong Bao''er continued to smile, with thorns in every sentence, "It''s just Yun Shao, don''t you think it''s dirty? Can you use other people''s women?" Anger choked Yun Haotian''s breath, almost blowing his lungs! His chest heaved violently, and it took all his strength to control himself from rushing over and breaking Rong Bao''er''s slender neck. This reckless woman actually provoked him like this! "What, Young Master Yun, are you trying to pinch me to death?" Rong Baoer''s heart was filled with ashes, and she had already put life and death aside, "Come on! It''s better than being forced to death by you!" "Boom!" Yun Haotian, who was extremely angry, clenched his fist violently, and punched the bedside table hard. The bedside table cracked at the sound, and Yun Haotian''s hand was already bloody and bloody, and the dark red blood slowly dripped down his wound, drop by drop, it was shockingly red. Yun Haotian was full of fear, and stared coldly at the stubborn Rong Baoer, "Get out of here immediately! Rong Baoer, I don''t want to see you again! Get out of Country E, as far away as possible!" After saying this, Yun Haotian left the room without looking back. He strode with long legs and disappeared in an instant, only the shocking drops of blood dripping on the ground. Rong Bao''er sat blankly on the bed, tears still rolling down uncontrollably. After a while, she slowly wiped away her tears, got out of bed and changed the clothes that Yun Haotian had torn, and then walked to the mirror in the bathroom to tidy herself up. Chapter 1336 In the mirror, her hair was disheveled, her eyes were red-swollen from crying, and there were mottled bloodstains on the corners of her mouth. Rong Bao''er lowered her head and turned on the faucet, washed away the blood stains at the corners of her mouth, and applied cold water to the red-swollen corners of her eyes and nose before walking out of the bathroom. The room was still quiet, Xi''er was not there, she should have been taken out by Ye Shuo. Rong Baoer calmed down her emotions, reached for her mobile phone and called Ye Shuo, "I''m sorry Ye Shuo, please bring Xi''er back." After finishing speaking, before Ye Shuo could respond, she hung up the phone and began to pack her luggage. Without Yun Haotian rushing, she will not live here anymore. When Ye Shuo came back with Xi''er in his arms, he saw Rong Bao''er packing up and leaving. Ye Shuo put Xi''er on the ground, looking at the big and small bags on the ground, and Rong Bao''er who obviously just changed clothes, felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether Bao''er and that Yun Haotian were lovers, and he didn''t want to know. The only thing he wanted to do now was to take Bao''er away from Yun Haotian''s life and prevent her from being hurt. "Boa, can you live in my apartment?" Ye Shuo asked softly, with anticipation in his eyes, hoping to see Rong Bao''er nodding his head in agreement in the next second. Rong Baoer put the folded clothes into her travel bag, then shook her head and said, "No need, Ye Shuo, I want to leave Country E and go back to Country Z. Thank you for taking care of our mother and daughter all these years, I''m sorry. " This sorry, Rong Bao''er said very lightly, she didn''t know what kind of expression she should use to face Ye Shuo after being humiliated by Yun Haotian. Ye Shuo was stunned for a moment, knowing that Rong Bao''er had made up her mind, she sighed silently, "Bao''er, Xi''er hasn''t found Mingming genius doctor for surgery yet." "No need, I plan to go to country Z and continue to look for a miracle doctor." Rong Bao''er tried her best to control her emotions, so as not to let the tears roll out, "Ye Shuo, don''t worry about me, I want to be alone .¡± "But Xi''er needs to be taken care of, Bao''er, you..." Before Ye Shuo finished speaking, Rong Baoer interrupted, "Ye Shuo, I will take good care of Xi''er. I just want to be quiet now, please give me my own space, okay?" Looking at Rong Bao''er who was tearful and determined to leave, Ye Shuo couldn''t say no to it. He nodded helplessly, "Well, at least let me see you off." Rong Bao''er didn''t refuse either, she picked up her travel bag and led Xi''er out of the door. She doesn''t have too many things, two travel bags and a suitcase are all her and Xi''er''s belongings. Ye Shuo put another travel bag on the suitcase, pushed it out of the room, followed Rong Baoer''s footsteps into the elevator. In the elevator room, Rong Bao''er kept her head down, her shoulders shrugged slightly, as if she was crying silently. Seeing Rong Baoer so sad, Ye Shuo really wanted to hold her in his arms. He stretched out his hand speechlessly, and patted Rong Bao''er''s shoulder lightly, "Bao''er, if you are really sad, just cry out, and I will lean on your shoulder." These words made Rong Baoer''s tears flow out uncontrollably, and she dared not look up even more, for fear that Ye Shuo would see her in a mess. Just now she was dragged into the bedroom by Yun Haotian in front of Ye Shuo, Ye Shuo should already know about the shady relationship between her and Yun Haotian, right? At this moment, she was covered in stains all over her body, and even her face was written with a lot of despicableness. Such a girl, what qualifications does she have to lean on Ye Shuo''s shoulder? "Ding!" The elevator reached the first floor, which eased Rong Bao''er''s mood. She sniffed and walked out with her travel bag. Ye Shuo followed Rong Bao''er and Xi''er distressedly, pushed the suitcase and followed them to the outside of Xinyuan Community. Rong Baoer stopped and waved goodbye to Ye Shuo, "Ye Shuo, send it here! I want to walk the rest of the way by myself." "Bao''er, you hold Xi''er in your arms, and these luggage, shall I send them off later?" "It''s really unnecessary, Ye Shuo, I can''t always rely on you, I have to learn to be independent." Rong Bao''er rejected Ye Shuo''s kindness again, she tied two travel bags to the suitcase, then held Xi''er with her left hand, and walked slowly forward with the heavy suitcase in her right hand. Ye Shuo watched their mother and daughter leave, Rong Baoer, who was already thin, looked so lonely from the back. Not only did she have to drag a big luggage, but she also had to take the young Xi''er with her. How can she make him feel at ease? But at the moment she doesn''t want to face him, she wants to be alone. How could he rest assured that she was wandering the world alone with her child... Ye Shuo followed quietly, her steps were so light that she was afraid that Rong Bao''er would hear her. The originally clear sky suddenly became cloudy, and Rong Baoer, who was in a low mood, only focused on walking forward, and didn''t even notice Ye Shuo who was following up. Xi''er was also very sensible, she obediently followed Rong Bao''er and never clinged to Ye Shuo again. And after walking for so long, Xi''er neither complained about being tired, nor was she reluctant to leave the big house where they had just lived for more than ten days. Ye Shuo silently followed Rong Bao''er for a while, when the phone rang suddenly. In order not to let Rong Bao''er notice that he was following behind, he quickly stopped and picked up the phone in a low voice, "Manager?" "Well, Ye Shuo, let me tell you something bad. You have been fired. Now come back and settle your salary." On the phone, the cold voice of Ye Shuo''s immediate boss came, unilaterally announcing Ye Shuo''s dismissal. There was no emotion on Ye Shuo''s face, as if he had already expected it. "Okay, I''ll be right back." Ye Shuo hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and shouted at Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, wait for me, I want to leave here with you and go to Country Z!" Rong Baoer''s footsteps slowed down, and she shook her head firmly, "Ye Shuo, thank you for doing this for me. But, I really don''t need it." She has completely angered Yun Haotian, and she must not implicate Ye Shuo again because of herself. "Bao''er!" Ye Shuo ran over at a faster speed, stopped Rong Bao''er''s pace, his eyes were extremely firm, "Wait for me here, I''ll be right back, don''t refuse!" After speaking, Ye Shuo turned around and ran towards his car, jumped in and drove away. He needs to rush back to the company as quickly as possible, then go back to the apartment to pack his luggage, and leave with Bao''er! Rong Bao''er turned around, looked at Ye Shuo who had disappeared into the street, and looked down at Xi''er, "Xi''er, be good, Mommy will take you out of here, okay?" "Well, Xi''er will go wherever Mummy goes." Xi''er nodded obediently, as long as Mummy is happy, she can go anywhere. Rong Baoer reached out to stop the car, "Please take us to the station." She wanted to leave the city as soon as possible, and didn''t want to stay for a minute longer. The taxi driver stopped the car, helped Rong Baoer load the luggage, and headed towards the station. Chapter 1337 The street scene on the side of the road receded rapidly outside the car window, Rong Baoer raised her head with tears in her eyes, silently saying goodbye to the city. Goodbye Ye Shuo, thank you for taking care of me these years, but I can no longer drag you down selfishly, you should have a better and brand new life! Goodbye country E, I, Rong Baoer, will never come back in my lifetime! Xi''er obediently sat beside Rong Bao''er, looking at her who was preoccupied, and gently put her small hand into Rong Bao''er''s big hand, "Mummy, Xi''er is with you, Xi''er will be very obedient and obedient, I don¡¯t want anything, just Mommy is enough.¡± The childish words warmed Rong Bao''er''s heart in an instant, Rong Bao''er burst into tears, she hugged Xi''er tightly into her arms, lowered her head and kissed her little face, "Yes, Mommy has Xi''er Now, you don''t need anything." Xi''er silently wiped away Mummy''s tears. The taxi moved forward at a constant speed, and soon delivered Rong Bao''er and Xi''er under the overpass in front of the station, "Here we are, you cross the road, and the station is opposite." "Thank you." Rong Bao''er paid the fare, took Xi''er''s hand and walked towards the crosswalk. The station is right in front of them, they only need to buy a ticket, and they can leave this city that makes her heartbroken. Xi''er followed Rong Bao''er cautiously, with light and firm steps. She didn''t know what happened, she only knew that Mommy was going to take her out of here, and she would never be bullied by the bad uncle again. As the green light came on, Rong Bao''er led Xi''er onto the crosswalk, lowered his head and told Xi''er while walking, "Although the light is green, Xi''er should still watch the car carefully." "Well, Xi''er remembered, Mommy." Xi''er nodded lightly, and stretched out her hand sensiblely to help Rong Bao''er push the suitcase. After Rong Bao''er told Xi''er, she suddenly raised her head, intending to continue walking. But as soon as she raised her head, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. The glare of the sun made her unable to see clearly, and she fell into the darkness. "Plop!" Rong Bao''er fell heavily to the ground, she was too busy taking care of Xi''er for the past few days and didn''t sleep at all, and just now she was pressed down by Yun Haotian and kissed forcefully, her physical strength was already exhausted. "Mummy?!" Xi''er was so frightened that she hurriedly came to Rong Baoer who was unconscious on the ground, shaking her body and crying, "Mummy, what''s wrong with you, Mommy, don''t scare Xi''er!" At the same time, the pedestrians walking on the sidewalk stopped when they saw this scene, but no one dared to rush over to ask, for fear of encountering Pengci. "Mummy, what''s wrong with you? Open your eyes, open your eyes and look at Xi''er!" Xi''er cried out in fear, and shouted for help to the passers-by who stopped and watched, "Please, help me, help me My mommy!" The passers-by showed hesitation and weighed up the mother and daughter who were lying on the ground in worn clothes, whether they dared to come to help. After all, it is close to the station, and there are many liars who rely on sympathy to make money. They are dressed so badly, and they are also liars in eight or nine out of ten. Xi''er never expected that her begging would actually make those adults walk faster, and there would be no pedestrians on the sidewalk in a blink of an eye. "Mummy, wake up quickly, Mummy, I can''t pull you, the red light will be on soon!" Xi''er cried and pulled Rong Bao''er who was unconscious on the ground, the green light on the sidewalk was already blinking, and the red light was coming soon! But her little strength was useless at all, the green light completely turned into a red light, and a car was already driving towards this intersection. "Di-di-di-" The harsh car horn sounded, urging the mother and daughter who had fallen on the sidewalk to leave quickly. Xi''er couldn''t move the fainted Rong Baoer, so she had to lie on top of her and whispered, "Mummy is not afraid, Xi''er protects you, they won''t hurt you." At this time, a car came towards the sidewalk, but stopped in front of the mother and daughter who fell to the ground. A slender figure stepped out of the car, and kindly asked Xi''er who was lying on Rong Baoer''s body wiping tears, "Little friend, what''s wrong with you?" Xi''er raised her teary face and begged, "Uncle, please save my mommy, she''s passed out!" The man pulled Xi''er up, looked down at Rong Bao''er''s appearance, and was obviously taken aback, "Boa, why is it you?" "Uncle, do you know my mommy? Please save her, it''s too cold on the ground, I can''t lift her up." Xi''er cried and continued to beg, for fear that this uncle with long legs who suddenly appeared would leave them alone. "Kids, don''t cry. Uncle will take your mommy to the hospital right away." The man said, picking up Rong Bao''er, who got mixed up, from the ground, and put him in the back seat of the car. Xi''er hurriedly crawled in, clutching Rong Bao''er''s hand, sobbing softly, "Mum, Daddy Long Legs said he would take you to the hospital, you will be fine." The man started the car, and he didn''t forget to turn around and comfort Xi''er softly, "Don''t cry, kid, your mommy will be fine." "But...but..." Xi''er hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t dare to express her worries. Because she was afraid that if she said it, Mommy would never wake up again. "Don''t be afraid of the kids, trust uncle." The man driving turned his head and stroked Xi''er''s fluffy hair, "Uncle is a doctor." I don''t know if it was because of the man''s gentle tone or his calm eyes, Xi''er finally stopped sobbing, but her little hand was still tightly holding Rong Baoer''s hand, and her little face was still full of worry. In the evening, the sunset glow reddened half the sky. Rong Baoer opened his eyes in a daze, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have passed out while walking, so he sat up with his arms propped up, "Xi''er? Xi''er!" "Mummy, I''m here." Xi''er trotted to Rong Baoer''s side, hugging her slender waist happily, "Great, Daddy-Long-Legs is right, you really woke up!" Rong Baoer''s eyes were a little dazed, Daddy-Long-Legs? What Daddy Long Legs? Didn''t she pass out just now? She looked around suspiciously, only to realize that she was not at the station at all, but in an unfamiliar environment. Rong Bao''er bent down to pick up Xi''er, and asked softly, "Xi''er, where are we?" "Mummy, you passed out just now, and you were rescued by a handsome uncle with long legs. We are now at his house. The handsome uncle is doing well, and he even bought a lot of delicious food for Xi''er." Xi''er said as she held up a small packet of soft candies in her hand, smiling happily, "Uncle Shuai said that Mommy will wake up soon, Xi''er was reluctant to eat, and has been waiting for Mommy to wake up to share. " "Xi''er is so good." Rong Bao''er helped Xi''er open the soft candy package, squeezed a piece into her mouth, and then squeezed one by herself, "Well, it''s really sweet, thank you baby." "You''re welcome, Xi''er loves Mommy the most!" Xi''er happily chewed the fudge in her mouth, shaking her head happily. Chapter 1338 Rong Bao''er was about to ask Xi''er carefully who saved her, when she saw the door was pushed open, and a gentle man walked in, with a spring-like smile on his face, "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" ?let''s eat together." When Rong Bao''er saw the person walking in, her eyes widened in astonishment. Isn''t this the guest she met at Xiyuan Hotel last time? It turned out that he saved himself! And she doesn''t even know his name! She quickly bowed to him, "Sir, thank you for saving me." The man who rescued Rong Baoer was none other than Qingming who just happened to see his friend passing by the station. From a distance, he saw a person lying on the ground with a crying little girl lying on his body. As a doctor, he felt compassion and stopped to check. When he saw clearly that it was Boa who passed out, he immediately carried her to his car. Originally, Minglang planned to send Rong Baoer to the hospital, but after his examination, he found that Rong Baoer was only temporarily fainted due to fatigue and malnutrition, and there was nothing serious about it, so he took her to his apartment for the time being . Seeing Rong Bao''er waking up now, Ming Lang was in a very good mood, and laughed loudly, his white teeth were particularly dazzling, "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of little effort." Only then did Rong Bao''er see clearly that the bookshelf in the room where she was lying was full of various medical books, she immediately understood the identity of the man, and thanked again with a smile, "It turns out that Mr. is a doctor, thank you very much." This thank you was not only for him saving the fainted self, but also for his guarantee of Xi''er''s safety. He is a doctor, saving lives and helping the wounded is the essence of a doctor, she looked at Ming Ming gratefully. Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe it, if he couldn''t see Xi''er after waking up, he would blame himself for what he would look like. "Okay, you''ve already thanked you twice. I''m indeed a doctor. I checked for you just now and found that you fainted only because of over-tiredness and malnutrition, and then you became anxious, so I didn''t send you off." Go to the hospital." Minglang patiently explained, "So even if I don''t rescue you, you will be fine, it''s not as serious as you imagined." Rong Bao''er insisted, and said with earnest eyes, "No, I thank you because you took my daughter in. She is too young, and I can''t protect her when I''m unconscious. Thank you, sir." "Okay, okay, since you''re already awake, there''s no need for us to thank you here, we should go down to eat quickly. I think the kid should be hungry too." Minglang smiled amiably, "Still Yes, you don¡¯t have to always belong to Mr. Mr., it¡¯s too extravagant. Boa, I have a name, you can call me Mingming.¡± "what?!" Rong Baoer almost jumped up in shock, she looked at Minglang in disbelief, "Sir, what did you say just now, what''s your name?" Rong Bao''er''s heart was beating wildly, almost jumping out of her chest, she was so nervous that she was about to suffocate! Did she hear wrong just now? ! Minglang replied suspiciously, "What? My name is Minglang. Is there something wrong with this name?" "No, no, no problem, no problem at all!" Rong Bao''er excitedly stepped over and grabbed Ming Lang''s arm, "You are the genius doctor Ming Lang, right?" At this moment, Rong Bao''er was so excited that she was about to faint. In the past two years, in order to find clarity, she had exhausted almost all methods. Now that Minglang stood so abruptly at her reluctance, she had to wonder if she had an incredible dream. Tears of joy welled up from the corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and she couldn''t restrain them no matter what. She choked with sobs and murmured in a low voice, "God, thank God, I finally... finally found the genius doctor Mingming!" Minglang was taken aback by Rong Baoer''s overly excited expression, he didn''t know why the girl in front of him was so excited just because he just said a name. Could it be that he... is that why he likes her? Like it so much that when you hear his name, you will tremble with excitement? Minglang stretched out his hand, gently held Rong Baoer''s hand, felt her hand trembling badly, felt a little unbearable, and said very gently, "Yes, I am Minglang, but I am not a miracle doctor, I just understand a little It''s just medical skills." "No, no, you are a miracle doctor! I''ve been looking for you for two years, but I can''t find you anywhere. I didn''t expect to see you before, but I just don''t know each other!" Rong Bao''er was so excited that she couldn''t speak coherently, and she didn''t even bother to wipe off the tears of joy on her face, "It''s really hard to find a place to go, and it didn''t take much effort to get here. I''m so lucky!" Qingming''s ears turned red quietly, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. It turned out that she was so excited because of her profession... "Genius doctor, my daughter has severe sepsis, and you are the absolute authority in the treatment of this disease. Since two years ago, I have been looking for you everywhere, and now I finally found you. I beg you to operate on my daughter. please!" Rong Bao''er said as she pulled Xi''er over, and kissed her little face excitedly, "Baby, Mommy finally found a miracle doctor for you, Mingming, and your illness is cured, that''s great!" Xi''er''s little face was flushed from being kissed. In the past two years, she had always heard her mother say the words Minglang, a genius doctor. Now that she was finally found by her mother, she also became happy. Standing on tiptoe, she held up the soft candy package she tore open in her hand, and smiled sweetly at Minglang, "Handsome long-legged uncle, so you are a genius doctor, I like you." "Thank you." Ming Lang stroked Xi''er''s little head, then smiled and looked at Rong Bao''er, "No problem, just now I found out that the little girl has some physical problems." Minglang''s plain and elegant words caused Rong Bao''er''s tense emotions to collapse instantly. She has been looking for and looking forward to it for so long, even in her dreams, she wants to find Minglang quickly to perform surgery on Xi''er. Now that Mingming is not only right in front of him, but also agreed so easily, Rong Baoer burst into tears with excitement, his body was so weak that he couldn''t stand, and when his legs became weak, he was about to kneel on the ground, "Thank you! Thank you, the miracle doctor! As long as you heal my Xi''er well, I''m willing to be your cow or horse!" Mingming''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick, and he supported Rong Bao''er in time, without letting her kneel down, "Get up, get up, don''t do this, it''s the duty of a doctor to cure diseases and save lives. Let alone your daughter? We are already friends, You should go all out.¡± Rong Bao''er was still immersed in ecstasy and couldn''t extricate herself, she cried and went to pull Xi''er, asking her to kowtow to Minglang, "Xi''er, thank you Uncle Minglang, he will definitely heal you forever, you can finally recover!" Xi''er nodded sensibly, she was about to kneel on the ground as soon as her calf gave way, but was also pulled up by Qinglang. Qingming straightened his face, and reprimanded softly, "Boa, what are you doing? If you insist on doing this, I really need to seriously consider whether to perform this operation on your daughter." Chapter 1339 These words frightened Rong Bao''er so much that she waved her hands again and again, "Okay, okay, I promise not to do this again, please don''t change your mind, you must save my daughter!" Minglang laughed helplessly, "Didn''t I promise you just now? We are friends now, and it is right to help friends. So, stop being so polite." "Okay, okay." Although Rong Bao''er agreed, she was still immersed in the ecstasy that Xi''er was finally saved. She hugged Xi''er and kept kissing her, "Great, Mommy is finally here, and my baby is finally saved." The corners of Minglang''s eyes were a little moistened by the warm scene of the mother and daughter in front of him. He quickly changed the subject, "Okay, let''s go down to have dinner first, and tomorrow I will arrange a hospital for you to stay in." "Thanks¡­¡­" Before Rong Baoer could say thank you, Minglang waved her hand to stop her, "We are friends, and if I say thank you, I''m really going to get angry." "I like uncle genius doctor." Xi''er raised her head mischievously, and said sweetly, making Rong Bao''er and Minglang laugh together, and the atmosphere in the room became cheerful. After dinner, Minglang asked Rong Bao''er and Xi''er to live in the guest room downstairs temporarily, and promised to send them to the hospital for surgery on Xi''er when the morning dawned. Throughout the night, Rong Bao''er was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep. She happily hugged Xi''er and told stories, and she was about to fly in a happy mood. After waiting for so long and looking forward to it for so long, her baby is finally recovering! The moonlight gradually deepened, Xi''er quietly fell asleep to the sound of the story, Rong Bao''er still opened his eyes excitedly, unable to fall asleep no matter what. She looked at Xi''er who was sleeping soundly by the moonlight, reached out to help her comb her hair, and said in a friendly voice, "Baby, you are finally recovering, Mommy is so happy. When you are completely cured, Mommy will bring you You leave here and go to a place where no one knows us, okay?" Xi''er slept soundly, and didn''t hear what Rong Baoer was saying at all. Rong Bao''er didn''t mind either, she pulled the thin quilt to cover herself and Xi''er, and then slowly closed her eyes. Tomorrow, everything will be perfect! At this time, in the master bedroom upstairs, Minglang was sitting beside the computer and busy. He had just designed a rigorous surgical plan for Xi''er, and then he realized that his neck was a little tired, so he stood up and stretched. At this moment, Minglang''s cell phone rang suddenly. He reached out and found that it was Yun Haotian calling, and pressed the answer button, "It''s so late, you still haven''t slept?" Loud music came from the receiver, and then Yun Haotian''s drunken voice said, "Come to the night, drink with me!" Minglang raised his hand and looked at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock, this guy actually went to drink at night again? "It''s so late, hello? Hello?!" Minglang originally planned to tell Yun Haotian that he had an operation tomorrow, so he would not go drinking with him, but he didn''t expect that there was no sound from the receiver, and Yun Haotian had already hung up. "This hateful guy." Minglang complained, picked up the coat on the coat rack, and walked outside helplessly. He quickly drove into the night and walked directly into Yun Haotian''s exclusive box. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yun Haotian leaning on the sofa drunkenly, holding a half bottle of wine in his hand and pouring his head up. Looking at Yun Haotian who smelled of alcohol, Minglang frowned slightly, "Haotian, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been a little abnormal during this time, what''s wrong?" "Come here?" Yun Haotian didn''t say a word at all, picked up the wine on the table and threw a bottle at Minglang, "Drink with me!" Minglang took the wine and put it back on the table, just as he was about to continue asking, the door of the box was pushed open again, and Gu Xijue walked in, apparently also urged by Yun Haotian on the phone. Gu Xijue came over lazily, nestled on the sofa, and looked at the drunken Yun Haotian casually, "I said Haotian, you asked me to drive Boa away, and she was also driven away, and the apartment was taken back. She probably has left now After leaving country E, I will never appear in front of you again, how angry are you?" As soon as Yun Haotian stopped drinking, the indescribable pain in his heart became more severe. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he didn''t intend to figure it out, he just wanted to soak in wine and get drunk. On the other hand, Ming Lang looked at Gu Xi Jue in surprise, "Why did you drive her away? Didn''t she do a good job before?" Gu Xijue pursed his lips, and used his chin to signal Minglang to look at Yun Haotian''s lifeless face, "Just ask Haotian, he has a crush on that Rong Baoer, but he dislikes that he has a daughter, so let me Drive her away. I was promoted to her position a few days ago, and now she is going to be fired, what are you talking about?" As he said that, Gu Xijue cast a glance at Yun Haotian, "I said, Haotian, you are looking for someone to have sex with - someone, and you are not marrying back to be your wife. You don''t care if she has a daughter or not!" Yun Haotian was almost choked up by Gu Xijue''s question, and kicked him with his long legs, "Get lost!" Minglang looked at his two friends very speechlessly, his eyes were filled with anger, he pointed at Gu Xijue and said angrily, "Xijue, thank you for being Jingui''s chief executive! You actually teamed up with Haotian to force his mother and daughter into Desperate, passed out on the street, are you still human?!" Gu Xijue was taken aback when he heard the words, he didn''t understand the meaning of Minglang''s words. Why do you hear Minglang''s words, as if he saw that Boa passed out on the street with his own eyes? On the contrary, Yun Haotian put the wine bottle in his hand heavily on the table, then slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with hostility, "What did you say?" His cold and serious voice was full of murderous intentions, but Ming Lang was not afraid, but told about meeting Rong Baoer''s mother and daughter today. "When I was passing near the station, I picked up Boa who passed out on the sidewalk. It was an intersection with a lot of traffic! If you are not careful, they might die under the wheel." The more Minglang said, the more indignant he became, looking at Yun Haotian''s eyes were full of accusations, "And her daughter is so young, she actually got severe sepsis. I''m going to operate on her tomorrow." Yun Haotian lowered his eyelids, and hid his deep eyes, so that no one could see the emotions inside. That nasty woman would actually faint on the sidewalk? shit! That damned woman, he had obviously let her go, and only told her to get out of Country E immediately. So now she is deliberately acting for him, is it because she doesn''t want to leave? She was obviously followed by that wild man, how could she pass out on the sidewalk! The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth raised to sneer, hehe, how is this possible? Probably acting on purpose! After all, she is so good at acting, wouldn''t it be a pity not to become an actress? But the one who got sepsis in Minglang''s mouth was that little girl? Chapter 1340 Speaking of which, he had indeed seen the little girl twice. She was thin and small, her face was too pale, and she looked a little sick. But doesn''t she have a father? That wild man is her daddy, he can hear it clearly! The scene of Xi''er sweetly calling Ye Shuo''s daddy flashed before Yun Haotian''s eyes, and his anger rose instantly. There are so many doctors, but now Minglang actually wants to operate on that wild man''s daughter? He raised his head abruptly, seeing the murderous intent in his eyes, and said sharply to Ming Lang, "Don''t perform surgery on her!" Minglang was stunned for a moment, thinking he heard it wrong, "Haotian, what did you just say?" "I said, don''t operate on that woman''s child! If she wants an operation, she can go to any doctor! But you can''t, I don''t allow you to operate on her!" Yun Haotian patted the table again, handsome His face was distorted and somewhat hideous. Minglang was taken aback by Yun Haotian who suddenly became violent, and subconsciously asked, "Why? Why can''t she be operated on? Every doctor''s bounden duty is to save lives and heal the wounded, not to mention that they have been looking for me for two years!" There was a cold light in Yun Haotian''s eyes, "I don''t care, if you don''t allow it, you don''t allow it! She can find anyone she wants, but you are not allowed." As long as he thinks that that hateful woman and that wild man already have a daughter, Yun Haotian wants to run away. He didn''t stop that woman from treating her daughter''s illness, but the one who treated her must not be Qingming! Facing the unreasonable Yun Haotian, Minglang was speechless. He has known Yun Haotian for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen him lose his composure like this. "Haotian, it''s wrong for you to do this. It''s my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I can save even outsiders, let alone friends? I have to lend a helping hand." "Friend?" Yun Haotian''s eyes flickered sullenly, and he narrowed his eyes to look at Minglang unhappily, "When did you know her?" "It''s not too long. I think she is a very motivated girl, not as bad as you said. And you didn''t see that she took care of her daughter very well and sensible, and her character should be about the same." Minglang talked about his impression of Rong Bao''er, and always felt that Yun Haotian had misunderstood him. However, his words did not make Yun Haotian give up his prejudice, but intensified it. As long as he thought of that woman having a child with another man, he would go crazy with jealousy! "Mingming, put away the doctor''s compassionate heart! Let me tell you, this woman is shameless and had a child at a young age. You still think she is motivated? How ridiculous!" As Yun Haotian spoke, he picked up the wine bottle on the table and took two gulps, and then managed to suppress the anger in his heart, "I tell you, you are not allowed to operate on her daughter! You will not allow it!" If you really want to do it to her, it may not be impossible, she can come and beg him! snort! Minglang was made very helpless by Yun Haotian''s childish words, shook his head and laughed in a low voice, "Haotian, I think you really have a prejudice against Boa. Her daughter is only three years old this year, think about it, three years ago Boa is only eighteen years old, I don¡¯t know which bastard made her have a child and abandoned her, it¡¯s hard for her to take care of the child alone! It¡¯s not easy to raise a child.¡± As he said that, Minglang sat beside Yun Haotian and said with sincere eyes, "I don''t know why you misunderstood Boa, but in my eyes, she is a very good girl and a friend worth making. Besides, she My daughter''s sepsis is very serious, if I don''t save her, I''m afraid she won''t live for two years." For some reason, when Minglang said that the girl would not live for two years, Yun Haotian felt as if a piece of his heart had been bitten off, almost suffocating in pain. The girl with the lovely face like an angel, the first time he saw her, she was sitting pitifully on the stairs, which really made his heart ache. But why, he would do this! Could it be for that woman! He thought of the way Rong Bao''er twirled under him that night, and his heart boiled like a strong wind¡ªa torrential rain. He took a deep breath to ease it¡ªthe discomfort in his body, his eyes full of doubts. He had seen that little girl before, and she was indeed a well-behaved and sensible child. But why did his heart ache when he heard that she would not live for two years? Yun Haotian immediately shook his head, shaking off the discomfort in his heart, what Minglang said just now flashed in his mind, three years ago, Rong Baoer was only eighteen years old! Yes, strictly speaking, eighteen years old is not a real adult! But that shameless woman had already had sex with a man three years ago, and she still had a secret knot with her child, that''s really amazing! Ha ha! The hostility was ignited again, and Yun Haotian couldn''t control the anger in his heart any longer, he lifted his foot and kicked down the table in front of him! "Clang!" The marble table collapsed suddenly, and the foreign wine placed on it shattered to the ground. The loud noise immediately attracted the waiter who was standing at the door waiting to serve him. He nodded and bent and pushed the door in. "Young Master Yun, what do you need?" "Get out!" Yun Haotian looked bloodthirsty at the waiter who didn''t know what to do, and strode out after stepping on broken glass all over the floor. Minglang and Gu Xijue looked at each other. After a long time, Gu Xijue shrugged his shoulders, "Forget it, we don''t have the same knowledge as the abandoned guy. It''s late at night, and I should go back." After finishing speaking, Gu Xi Jue also walked out of Ye Shi''s box. The remaining Minglang walked behind Gu Xijue with a dazed expression, still unable to digest what he just said. So, what Gu Xijue meant just now was that Haotian was abandoned by others? how can that be? ! Minglang couldn''t figure out the twists and turns, so he stopped thinking about it and drove back to his apartment. He didn''t drink any alcohol tonight, just to prepare for tomorrow''s operation. As for Yun Haotian''s words, Minglang only regarded him as drunken words, and didn''t take it to heart at all. the next day. Minglang got up early in the morning, when he went downstairs, he saw Rong Bao''er just putting a stack of breakfast on the table. Seeing Mingming down, Rong Bao''er was a little embarrassed, "Sorry, Xi''er is a little hungry, so I used your kitchen without permission." "It''s okay, you don''t have to look out of the way, just treat this place as your own home." Minglang said, coming to the dining table, and politely asked Xi''er who was sitting there, "Lovely little princess, can you allow Shall I have breakfast with you?" "Of course, Uncle Miracle Doctor, come quickly." Xi''er smiled, her brows crooked, she jumped off the stool and helped Minglang pull up a back chair, motioning him to sit beside her. Rong Bao''er put the prepared breakfast on the table one by one, and then set the dishes, and then finished, and asked with some concern, "Doctor Minglang, can you really perform an operation on Xi''er today?" Chapter 1341 "Yes." Minglang said and suddenly took away the dishes in front of Xi''er with his hand, "Oh, I almost forgot, the kid is going to have an operation later, so you can''t eat." Xi''er looked at the hot breakfast in front of her, and her face was a little unhappy, "But I''m so hungry..." "It''s okay, after the operation, uncle will treat you to a big meal, okay?" Minglang said and stood up from the dining table, "We''ll all stay with Xi''er and skip breakfast, okay?" Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that she had been neglected, and quickly put away the breakfast she had just made, "Sorry, I actually forgot such an important thing. Xi''er, it''s all because Mommy is so stupid, she almost died Something bad happened." "It''s okay, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital and give the little princess a comprehensive examination first. If there are no accidents, the operation can be arranged today." Minglang''s voice was always so elegant, which calmed down the flustered Rong Baoer, and apologized to Minglang embarrassedly, "Sorry, I have to let you starve with us." "What''s the matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat once in a while. Let''s go, let''s go." Ming Lang smiled very kindly, and there was always a decent smile on his refined face. Hearing that the miracle doctor Ming Lang had come to the E-country hospital, everyone became excited. See the waiting doctors and nurses early. Minglang sent Rong Baoer''s mother and daughter to the hospital, and soon arranged for a nurse to take Xi''er for a physical examination. After the examination results came out, Mingming confirmed that there was no problem and completely met the surgical specifications. Then he said to Rong Bao''er who was worried, "Don''t worry, Xi''er''s signs are all in line with the specifications, and the surgery can be performed immediately." "Really? That''s great! Thank you! Thank you!" Rong Baoer bowed to Minglang with tears in her eyes. God knows that she has been waiting for two full years for this moment. Minglang patted Rong Baoer on the shoulder, "I told you that we are friends, you''re welcome. You can escort Xi''er to the operating room first, and I''ll prepare for the operation soon." Rong Bao''er couldn''t stop crying, she wiped her eyes indiscriminately, and then led Xi''er to do the preoperative preparations. The nurse helped Xi''er change into special clothes for surgery, and then pushed her to the operating room with Rong Bao''er. Along the way, Rong Bao''er held Xi''er''s hand tightly, and she didn''t realize that she was already trembling nervously. The sensible Xi''er lay on the hospital bed, looked at Rong Bao''er who was worried about her, and said softly, "Mum, I will come out safely soon, don''t be afraid." "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is not afraid." Rong Bao''er''s nose was sore, and she pinched Xi''er''s face with her hands, "We Xi''er are little angels, God will bless you, of course you will be safe." "Well, Mommy, wait for me at the door, don''t worry. The miracle doctor said, I just need to sleep, and when I wake up, I will be healthy." "Okay, be healthy, be safe and sound, Mommy is waiting for you!" Rong Bao''er watched Xi''er being pushed into the operating room, her heart had already risen to her throat and floated to the clouds. She sat on the stool outside the operating room in a daze, leaned against it weakly, and prayed secretly in her heart: God bless, my daughter must have a smooth operation and be safe! At this moment, Rong Baoer''s cell phone rang suddenly. She took it out and looked, and found that it was Ye Shuo who called, and quickly answered, "Ye Shuo?" "Bao''er! Where have you been? I called you yesterday and the phone was always turned off. I was so worried that I didn''t sleep well all night." Ye Shuo''s worried voice came from the receiver. After he returned to the company yesterday, he was announced to be fired, and he didn''t argue much. Instead, he got his salary and went back to the apartment to get his ID, and hurriedly left with Rong Bao''er. But when he rushed to the place where he was separated from Rong Bao''er before, there was no sign of Rong Bao''er anymore! Ye Shuo was so anxious that he hurried to the station again. But he insisted on squeezing for a long time at the crowded station, until he found Dusk, but he couldn''t find Rong Bao''er, Xi''er, mother and daughter. That''s what frightened Ye Shuo, thinking that they had already left country E, and left the station in a daze. After they separated, Ye Shuo kept calling Rong Bao''er. But no matter how many times he dialed, the cold "The phone you dialed has been turned off" sounded from inside. Ye Shuo was so worried that he didn''t sleep well all night, and finally fell asleep tiredly in the middle of the night. Right now when he opened his eyes, the first thing he thought of was to call Rong Bao''er, but he didn''t expect to get through! Hearing Ye Shuo''s worried voice, Rong Bao''er realized that she was only busy with Xi''er''s surgery and forgot to contact him. "I''m sorry, Ye Shuo, my phone ran out of battery yesterday and I forgot to call you to report my safety." Rong Bao''er felt very guilty, and apologized to Ye Shuo quickly. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you and Xi''er are safe and well." Ye Shuo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just that the phone was out of battery, and it wasn''t any accident with their mother and daughter, otherwise he would never forgive himself in this life. "By the way, where are you now? Have you left country E?" "No, we haven''t left country E yet. By the way, Ye Shuo, I have great news to tell you. I found the miracle doctor Mingming, and he is currently operating on Xi''er!" Rong Baoer happily Report the good news to Ye Shuo, "It''s really the genius doctor Minglang!" "What?" Ye Shuo thought he heard it wrong, "Bao''er, what did you just say? You found the genius doctor Mingming?" "Yes, it''s really the genius doctor Minglang! Ye Shuo, not only did I meet the genius doctor Minglang, he also promised to perform an operation on Xi''er. I''m currently in the hospital, waiting for Xi''er to come out of the surgery successfully." "I''ll come over immediately!" Ye Shuo jumped up happily, this is really good news! "Okay." Soon it occurred to Ye Shuo to go to work, "It''s okay Ye Shuo, come here after you get off work, I can do it myself, don''t delay work." In order not to make Rong Bao''er feel sad, Ye Shuo did not intend to tell her that he had been fired, but wrote lightly, "It''s okay, I can ask for leave. We have waited for so long, and Xi''er is finally going to have an operation. How could you not be by her side?" "Okay, be careful on the road." Rong Baoer told Ye Shuo to pay attention to safety, and then hung up the phone. When Ye Shuo arrived at the hospital, Rong Baoer was sitting outside the operating room waiting. "Bao''er!" Ye Shuo strode over and asked with concern, "How is it going? Has the operation started?" "Not yet. The anesthetist is anesthetizing right now, and Dr. Minglang hasn''t come yet." Rong Bao''er wrung her hands unnaturally as she spoke. Although she knew that Minglang''s medical skills were excellent, she was still worried when she thought of Xi''er lying in there alone. . Chapter 1342 Ye Shuo saw Rong Baoer''s worry, and patted her on the shoulder to encourage her, "It''s okay, that''s the genius doctor Minglang! Xi''er will be fine!" "En." Rong Bao''er hummed softly, keeping her worries in her heart, for fear that her excessive nervousness would affect the operation. "By the way, why are you so lucky to have met the genius doctor Minglang?" In order to relieve Rong Baoer''s nervousness, Ye Shuo deliberately chatted with her. Rong Baoer smiled when she heard the words, "This is really fate. I have known the genius doctor Minglang a long time ago. He was a guest of our hotel. It''s a pity that I didn''t know his name at that time. If I knew it earlier, I should have known him at that time." I begged him to treat Xi''er." "It''s such a coincidence? It seems that even God is looking after you this time, and wants to make Xi''er get better." Ye Shuo chatted with Rong Bao''er in a low voice, which really relieved her a lot of tension. When Minglang walked towards the operating room, what he saw from a distance was the scene of Ye Shuo talking intimately with Rong Baoer. Could this man be Xi''er''s biological father? Minglang thought about it casually, and quickly put these thoughts aside. He is a doctor, but he doesn''t have so much free time to interfere in other people''s private life. Seeing Minglang approaching, Rong Bao''er quickly stood up from the seat and greeted him, her eyes were slightly red and said, "Master Minglang, I''ll thank you later." Ye Shuo also said, "Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Mingming, please cure Xi''er''s illness!" "It should be. It is my duty to cure every patient." Ming Lang replied indifferently before entering the operating room. The door of the operating room was slowly closed, and Rong Bao''er''s heart rose to her throat again, and she couldn''t even stand up. Ye Shuo hurriedly supported her to sit on a chair beside her, and the two of them stared nervously at the screen of the operating room that was broadcast live in the hall, clearly seeing that Xi''er was lying quietly on the hospital bed. "Xi''er..." Rong Bao''er choked up, covered her eyes and dared not look any further. Her Xi''er was still smiling like that, but she had to undergo such a terrible operation, Rong Bao''er was really afraid that she would pass out from the pain. Ye Shuo patted Rong Baoer, signaling her not to worry, and continued to look up at the surveillance screen. In the operating room, when Ming Lang walked to the side of the operating bed, Xi''er seemed to have murmured something to him. Minglang was obviously a little surprised, turned around and walked towards the door. Could it be that something happened? Ye Shuo quickly stood up and greeted him. Rong Baoer, who felt Ye Shuo''s movement, raised his head and saw Ming Lang walking out of the operating room. She quickly ran to Minglang, and asked nervously, "Master Minglang, what''s wrong?" "Oh, no. Xi''er was only partially numb, and she can still talk. She asked me just now, is her daddy here?" Minglang obviously encountered this situation for the first time, and he cast his eyes on the Ye Shuo''s body. Ye Shuo''s heart was extraordinarily warm, he puffed out his chest and said, "Come on, I''m his daddy." Sure enough, it turned out that he was the biological father of that little girl! Minglang nodded, and then continued, "Your daughter is very sensible, she asked me just now, if her daddy comes, let me come out and tell her daddy and mommy not to worry, the operation will not hurt at all .¡± As soon as Ming Lang finished speaking, Rong Bao''er could no longer control her emotions, sobbing and covering her mouth. Her baby is so sensible and kind, even lying on the operating table, still caring about her... Ye Shuo was also moved and the corners of his eyes were sour, he really didn''t love Xi''er in vain all these years, she really regarded him as her biological father! After Minglang explained Xi''er''s instructions, he turned and walked into the operating room. The operation was proceeding in an orderly manner. Minglang was very good at treating sepsis. To him, this was not a big operation. Of course, the scene of the operation will not be broadcast live outside. As early as the beginning of the operation, the monitoring screen in the waiting room stopped transmitting synchronously. Therefore, Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo are waiting anxiously, every minute and every second is a pride for them! Even though Minglang is a well-known miracle doctor, they still inevitably worry about the young Xi''er. Rong Baoer kept looking at the time, always feeling that the time passed too slowly! Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes... At thirty-two minutes and six seconds, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and Ming Lang hurried out with a serious expression on his face. Rong Bao''er stood up abruptly, trotted towards Minglang, staggered almost to the point of falling, "Master Minglang, is my daughter''s operation over? Was it a success?" "No," Qingming shook his head solemnly, "Xi''er is currently bleeding heavily, and her blood type is AB blood. Our blood bank''s stock is obviously not enough. In order not to affect the operation, you must give her a blood transfusion." "No problem, smoke mine!" Rong Bao''er quickly rolled up her sleeves, revealing her slender arms. Ye Shuo also exposed his arm, "Suck me, I have a lot of blood!" "Okay, you guys come with me, let''s do a blood test first, the operating room is running out of spares!" Minglang also became anxious, and led them to take blood for the nurse to test. The nurse quickly collected some blood from each of the two, and the test results were printed out on the spot. It''s just that Mingming looked at the test results above, but his brows became more and more wrinkled. Right now, Xi''er urgently needs type AB blood, but Rong Bao''er''s blood type is A! And the blood type of the person who claimed to be the child''s biological father was O! Rong Bao''er pressed a cotton swab on the wound that had just been drawn, and looked worriedly at Mingming''s frown, "What about the doctor Mingming? Can my blood be drawn?" Minglang shook his head, "Sorry, your blood type doesn''t match the child''s." "Then what about mine?!" Ye Shuo became anxious, "I remember that I am an omnipotent type O blood!" "Sorry, type O blood is not a panacea, at least not for type AB blood." Minglang already knew in his heart that the man in front of him was not the biological father of the child lying in the operating room. As soon as Minglang finished speaking, there was a thunderous sound from the corridor, "Minglang! Come here!" The intruding sound made Ming Lang loosen his brows instantly. He hurriedly walked towards the person and grabbed his wrist, "Haotian, you came just in time! Quick, come and draw blood from me!" Yun Haotian glared at Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo who were standing not far away with a sullen face, wishing to throw them out of the hospital. The reason why he went to the hospital on purpose today was to stop Ming Lang from helping that nasty woman Rong Bao''er! He wanted that woman to beg him, and after begging him, he asked Minglang to perform an operation on her daughter. Chapter 1343 In the morning, he kept calling Mingming, but no one answered. Yun Haotian was already in the company, but when he thought that Minglang was helping Rong Bao''er, he became so angry that he rushed directly to the hospital. It''s just that what Yun Haotian didn''t expect was that the moment he walked over, he saw Rong Bao''er standing so intimately with that wild man! This scene was so shocking that the anger in his heart was about to explode, so he roared regardless of his identity. His roar really made Minglang look over, the strange thing is, Minglang seemed to see the savior, and ran to him in two or three steps! Yun Haotian shook off Minglang''s hand in displeasure, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you last night that I won''t let you deal with this shameless woman?!" Minglang ignored Yun Haotian''s questioning at all, and just pushed him to the nurse''s station, "Hurry up, take his blood for testing, I remember he has type AB blood!" The nurse hurriedly collected the blood samples and got the test results quickly, "That''s right, Mr. Yun has type AB blood." "Very good, pump him 500C." Minglang heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately Haotian came in time, otherwise the risk of this operation would be great. Yun Haotian''s face suddenly darkened, he came to prevent Minglang from helping that nasty woman, who said he was going to donate blood? ! "Are you crazy?" Yun Haotian stared at Minglang unhappily, "I came here to tell you not to have an operation, but to let that woman come to me in person. When did I say I want to donate blood?" Minglang quickly comforted him softly, "Calm down, Haotian, saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This is a good opportunity for you to accumulate blessings for yourself." Yun Haotian''s face is even more stinky, Jifu? When did Minglang change his belief in this? "Damn it! What kind of blood transfusion? When did I promise you to have a blood transfusion?!" Yun Haotian stared at Minglang warningly, motioned him to stay away from him, and asked casually, "Who is the blood transfusion for?" "Xi''er." Minglang didn''t bother to explain to Yun Haotian, and stretched out his hand to grab his arm, "Hurry up, life is at stake, I''m just halfway through this operation, don''t make me a sinner through the ages!" Yun Haotian''s lungs were almost blown out, if he refused to agree to blood transfusion today, would he become a sinner who killed people through the ages? ! He turned his head and looked at Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo, who were standing in panic, and was even more upset, with a black face and his arms behind his back, "No! It''s not my turn to smoke, doesn''t she have a daddy and a mommy?" What?!" Minglang glanced at Rong Baoer, who was extremely pale, and then said to Yunhaotian in a low voice, "Xi''er''s blood type doesn''t match theirs, they have one type O and one type A, how could they give birth to rare type AB blood?" As soon as the words were spoken, Yun Haotian felt a bang in his head, like a big bell being struck suddenly, and he couldn''t hear anything. Their blood type doesn''t match Xi''er? How is it possible, isn''t that Xi''er born to them? "Oh, please stop dawdling, I''m waiting for help!" Minglang looked at Yun Haotian with a dazed expression, and quickly grabbed his arm and handed it to the nurse, "Hurry up, draw his blood, 500C. " The nurse still wanted to hesitate, but was glared at by Minglang, "Hurry up, wait for help!" Now the nurse didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and holding the needle in her hand, she stabbed into Yun Haotian''s vein, and drew blood seriously. Rong Bao''er stood not far away with a pale face, watching Yun Haotian''s blood being drawn, her whole body was frozen, her mind went blank. When Yun Haotian arrived just now, she had already realized that something unusual would happen, but she never expected that he would give Xi''er a blood transfusion. So, is the secret she has hidden for so many years finally going to be revealed? Rong Bao''er didn''t dare to think about it, she didn''t know how cruelly Yun Haotian would take her Xi''er away once she found out the truth. no, I can not! Rong Bao''er collapsed on the seat, her whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cave. Ye Shuo noticed Rong Baoer''s strangeness, and thought it was because she was afraid of Yun Haotian, so he sat down and encouraged her softly, "Don''t be afraid, this is a hospital, he dare not do anything to you. With me here, I will Don''t allow him to hurt you." But Ye Shuo''s words didn''t reach Rong Bao''er''s ears, her head was buzzing and her heart was trembling violently. As long as she thought that Yun Haotian would take Xi''er away at any time, she would die of worry, and even wanted to terminate the operation and flee with her Xi''er. The man sitting there was too strong, so strong that even breathing made her feel a strong oppression. He hated her to the bone, if he knew that he had concealed it from him for so many years, he would definitely take Xi''er away without hesitation! God bless, don''t let Xi''er''s life experience be discovered, let alone let her be taken away! She is her only hope in this world! Rong Bao''er sat on the seat anxiously, but Yun Haotian didn''t know her mood at the moment. His mind was full of what Minglang said just now, "How can a blood type O and a blood type A give birth to a child with a rare type AB blood!" Therefore, that wild man is not her daughter''s biological father at all! "Okay, 500C is enough." The nurse''s words brought Yun Haotian''s misty thoughts back to reality, only then did he realize that he had been forced to donate blood. Ming Lang nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, give him a cup of hot cocoa to supplement his nutrition, I must continue with the operation." Yun Haotian pressed his hand on his elbow, still a little confused in his mind. Just like that, 500C of blood was drawn from him? That bastard Mingming actually made his own claims! However, Yun Haotian did not jump into a rage like when he first came here, but followed Minglang''s footsteps into the operating room. The operating room is going through the final stage intensely, and no one pays attention to Yun Haotian who came in with Minglang. He just stood outside the isolation room like that, watching through the window that his blood was hung on the infusion stand, and then dripped drop by drop into the body of the little angel lying on the hospital bed. The operation was still going on, and with the delivery of blood, Xi''er''s originally pale face gradually turned a little red. She just lay obediently like that, so cute that Yun Haotian''s heart was filled with a thousand layers of strange feelings, it was extraordinarily warm. Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to touch his heart, the tingling feeling when he saw Xi''er when he just walked in was gone, and now it was filled with relief and warmth. He wondered how he could suddenly have such an abnormal mood, for a while it was like a turbulent wind-torrential rain, and for a while it was as peaceful as a calm sea. Obviously, he has nothing to do with Xi''er! Yun Haotian frowned lightly, a strange guess suddenly flashed in his mind. Could it be... Impossible, should it be impossible? Chapter 1344 Yun Haotian was frightened by his own thoughts, a turbulent wave was set off in his heart, and he could no longer calm down. He twisted his fingers anxiously, and waited until Minglang came out of the operating room, and then went up to him, "Have you finished the operation yet?" "Not yet, I just saw you standing here and I just drove you out. It is strictly forbidden for outsiders to enter the operating room." Ming Lang said with a gesture of invitation. Yun Haotian was not angry this time, but asked softly, "How long will it take to complete the operation? How sure are you?" "You are questioning my major." Minglang gave Yun Haotian a displeased look, "Do you think surgery is as easy as eating? It may take two hours to finish successfully. Okay, okay, hurry up Go out, don''t delay my work." Yun Haotian nodded, "Okay, we must go all out. In addition, I have something to ask you." After speaking, Yun Haotian moved closer to Minglang''s ear, and lowered his voice to give a few words of advice. Minglang was not very surprised, and looked at him with a half-smile, as if he had expected Yun Haotian to do this, and nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, leave it to me." "Well, I don''t worry about your business. I''ll go first. Remember, you must go all out." Yun Haotian gave a few more instructions, and then left the isolation room with satisfaction, and walked out from the outermost room of the operating room. As soon as he stepped out of the door, Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo quickly surrounded him, they thought it was Mingming who came out. After Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo saw clearly that it was Yun Haotian, they stopped where they were, and didn''t intend to talk to this precious president. Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er with a gloomy expression, his sharp eyes stared at her, and suddenly felt an urge to escape from here. "Humph!" Yun Haotian saw Rong Baoer''s bewilderment, glared at Rong Baoer several times, and left the hospital with long legs. He walked quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if he had never been here. But Rong Bao''er froze in place, feeling as if she had fallen into an ice cave, unable to utter half a syllable. Yun Haotian''s cold snort just now, did he discover something? Otherwise, why would he stare at him like that? Rong Bao''er felt that her mind was exploding, and it was in chaos... She didn''t know why Yun Haotian had gone crazy and came to the hospital suddenly, and she didn''t know why he followed Minglang into Xi''er''s operating room. Could it be that, as she guessed, Yun Haotian already knew everything? This thought - pierced Rong Bao''er''s heart like a poisonous thorn, making her covered in cold sweat, so weak that she wanted to collapse. Ye Shuo stood aside and found something wrong with Rong Bao''er, thought she was worried about Xi''er who was still lying in the operating room, so she hurried over to support her, "Bao''er, don''t worry, the one who operated on Xi''er is a genius doctor Mingming. I believe he will be able to heal Xi''er, come on, sit here and rest for a while." Rong Bao''er was supported by Ye Shuo and sat on the chair in the hospital, but her heart was hanging up and down, and she couldn''t fall to the ground no matter what. I hope things are not as she imagined, absolutely not as she imagined! The operation was still going on in an orderly manner. Rong Baoer and Ye Shuo waited for more than two hours, and finally saw that the lights in the operating room were turned off. At this moment, the sky was full of sunset outside the window, and Ming Lang walked out pushing the operating bed with a tired and weary look on his face. Rong Bao''er and Ye Shuo hurried to the operating bed, eager to check on Xi''er''s condition. "Doctor Minglang, is my daughter okay? Is the operation a success?" Ye Shuo was also anxious, "Genius doctor, is Xi''er alright?" The two of them were so nervous that they didn''t even dare to look down at Xi''er carefully, for fear that their hopes would be lost. Mingming nodded calmly, "The operation was successful, and there shouldn''t be any major problems for the time being. But you should pay more attention to the postoperative care and take good care of her." This good news immediately made Rong Bao''er burst into tears. She looked down at Xi''er who was sleeping soundly on the operating bed, hurriedly wiped away her tears with her hands, and then knelt down in front of Ming Lang with a "plop"! "Thank you! Thank you, a miracle doctor! Thank you for saving my daughter! Thank you for giving her a brand new future!" Rong Bao''er was crying uncontrollably, she had taken Xi''er carefully for so many years, now that the disease that entangled her hands was finally cut off by Ming Lang, one can imagine her excitement at the moment. Minglang quickly pulled Rong Bao''er up from the ground, "Boa, you are really welcome! Not to mention that we are friends, just because I am a doctor, I will definitely heal every one of my patients." .¡± "I know, I know, but I still want to thank you, really thank you..." Although Rong Bao''er stood up, the tears in her eyes still couldn''t stop, they were tears of joy. "Okay, if you thank me again, I''ll really miss you." Minglang said, and smiled meaningfully at Rong Bao''er, "If you really thank me, you might as well thank Haotian. Thanks to him for transfusing Xi''er in time , otherwise this operation will be very dangerous.¡± Seeing the bright smiling face, Rong Bao''er''s heart skipped a beat, always feeling that his words had some deep meaning. Could it be... Before Rong Bao''er had time to savor the meaning of Minglang''s words, Minglang had already changed the subject, "Okay, you guys escort Xi''er to the ward. I''ve been standing for several hours, and I want to take a rest too." "Okay, the genius doctor Minglang has worked hard." Ye Shuo said goodbye to Minglang, and walked towards the children''s ward with Rong Baoer pushing the operating bed. Mingming turned around and walked towards the doctor''s office. He stood there for several hours, feeling extremely nervous, and he really should take a good rest. Rong Bao''er temporarily put aside her suspicions, the most important thing right now is to take good care of Xi''er who just finished the operation! In the middle of the night, Xi''er finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Rong Bao''er sitting next to her with half-closed eyes, smiling sweetly. It''s nice to see Mommy. So, her operation was a success, right? Will you never roll around in pain again? Xi''er was very happy when she thought of this, she slowly stretched out her hand, and gently pulled the corner of Rong Bao''er''s clothes, "Mummy..." Mami Xi''er yelled very softly, and her voice was a little hoarse, but Rong Bao''er woke up from her nap immediately. She opened her eyes suddenly, and saw her precious daughter looking at her with a sweet smile, she almost jumped up happily, "Baby Xi''er, you finally woke up?!" "Well, Mommy, it''s good to see you." Xi''er said happily. Probably because of the operation, her voice is still very hoarse, like a dried fish. Rong Bao''er''s eyes were red, and she touched Xi''er''s little face distressedly, "It''s because Mommy didn''t take good care of you, which made you suffer so much. Xi''er wait here obediently, I''ll call the doctor immediately Come here and check your body." Chapter 1345 After speaking, Rong Bao''er hurriedly left the children''s ward. After a while, she led the doctor on duty back. The doctor on the night shift helped Xi''er check her body carefully, and said patiently, "Well, all indicators are normal, as long as you take care of yourself according to the hospital''s requirements, I believe you will recover soon. When I hand over the shift tomorrow, I will put all the Transfer the record to Dr. Minglang, and ask him to conduct a detailed examination on the child to confirm the postoperative situation." "Okay, okay, thank you doctor, I''m sorry." Rong Baoer thanked repeatedly. "It''s okay, this is what should be done. Remember that she should not eat and drink as little water as possible before she dies." The night shift doctor gave a few more instructions before leaving the ward. Rong Bao''er walked back a few steps, closed the door of the ward and came to Xi''er, weeping with joy, "My baby, did you hear that? You will recover soon!" "Well, I heard that. Mommy, I won''t get sick in the future, and I don''t need to take medicine, right?" Xi''er couldn''t be happier, she no longer needs to take those very bitter pills. Rong Bao''er held Xi''er''s thin palm and nodded excitedly, "Yes! Our Xi''er will be healthy and healthy from now on! After we are discharged from the hospital, we can go to school with other children!" "Really? That''s great!" Xi''er''s eyes were bright with joy, filled with bright starlight, "Mummy, when I get better, I want to eat the big meal from the genius doctor uncle! He promised, and I can''t go back on it." !" Rong Bao''er smiled and pinched Xi''er''s little nose lightly, knowing that she was hungry, "Okay, okay, wait for you to get well, not only the genius doctor uncle will treat you to a big meal, but Mommy will too!" "Mommy, hang yourself on the hook, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!" Xi''er stretched out her little finger, happily pulling the hook with Rong Bao''er. "Okay, if the hook is hung for a hundred years, it must not be changed!" The mother and daughter whispered and laughed happily, which was the kind of happiness they had never had before. Rong Bao''er played with Xi''er for a while, until Xi''er finally fell asleep tiredly, Rong Bao''er helped her cover the quilt carefully, and then lay down next to the hospital bed and fell asleep. This night, although Rong Bao''er was not lying on the bed, she slept soundly and soundly. These years, she took Xi''er, who was seriously ill, to seek medical treatment everywhere. Now that Xi''er has finally shaken off the serious illness, she feels that she is very relaxed, and she no longer has the heavy sense of guilt that she used to have. The next day, just after dawn, Rong Bao''er woke up energetically. Seeing that Xi''er was still sleeping soundly, she gently opened half of the curtains to let the sunlight in. The bright light came in from half of the windows, illuminating half of the ward, and made Rong Bao''er feel even better. Today is really a sunny day! At this moment, the door of the ward was gently pushed open, and Ming Lang in a white coat walked in. "Good morning." The bright smile is comparable to the morning sunshine, so warm and peaceful, "How did the little girl sleep yesterday? Are you tired?" Rong Bao''er replied with a smile, "Okay. She slept soundly last night, but she hasn''t passed out yet. I heard her stomach rumbling just now." "Oh, it should be soon. After you''re out of breath, you can eat some easy-to-digest liquid food." Minglang said and walked to the hospital bed, "I''ll help her check¡ªthe body." When Minglang checked her body, Xi''er was still in a deep sleep, so Rong Bao''er couldn''t help being a little worried, "Genius doctor, she sleeps so deeply, there shouldn''t be any problem, right?" Minglang shook his head, "This is an anesthesia reaction after surgery, it''s okay. Also, you can just call me Minglang from now on. The word miraculous doctor is really too exaggerated." Seeing Minglang''s insistence, Rong Bao''er smiled embarrassedly, "Okay, Minglang, thank you for giving my daughter a brand new future." "You already said this sentence yesterday." Ming Lang blinked his eyes gently, "Okay, I know you are very happy that the little girl''s operation was successful, and I am also very happy. After she recovers, let''s have a meal to celebrate, and you treat her , is this all right?" "Okay, it''s a deal!" Rong Bao''er was in an exceptionally good mood, and seemed to be out of spirits. Minglang instructed Rong Baoer a few more precautions, and then walked out of the ward. But instead of going to the doctor''s office, he went straight to the testing center. "Is the report I want coming out?" He knocked on the window of the testing center in a clear and elegant manner, with a smile on his face that always made people feel like a spring breeze. The little girl sitting behind the window blushed immediately, Qiqi Ai handed over a sealed file, "This is... the inspection report you want." "Very good, thank you." Minglang once again showed his signature sunny smile, and then walked towards his office with the file bag in hand. He quickly disappeared without a trace, leaving behind the little girl in the testing center who was fascinated by the fascination, her cheeks were so red that she was so happy. Minglang returned to the office, poured himself a glass of water, then slowly opened the file bag, took out the information inside and read it carefully. As his gaze gradually moved down, his expression, which was originally as smooth as water, gradually fluctuated, his eyes opened wider and wider, and the corners of his mouth rose little by little. After a long time, Minglang slowly put the report that he had read several times back into his file bag, and laughed in a low voice, "Haotian bastard, it''s hard for us to hide it from us!" With that said, Minglang resealed the file bag and put it in his temporary desk. He picked up his teacup and took a sip, turning his head to look at the bright sunshine outside the window. Well, today is indeed a sunny day! Throughout the day, Minglang was not very busy, but he still looked at his mobile phone from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone''s call. Finally, just after the noon meal, Minglang''s cell phone rang. Hehe, this guy finally couldn''t bear it anymore? Minglang smiled lightly, raised his lips and picked up the phone, "Haotian? Why are you calling me so idle?" "Nonsense!" Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone gritted his teeth, "Is there any result in what I asked you to do yesterday? Why haven''t you given me the answer yet?!" There is a reason for Yun Haotian''s violence. Since he got up in the morning, he has been waiting for Minglang''s call, checking his mobile phone over and over again. It''s like years! But who knew that while he waited and waited, his phone didn''t move at all! Yun Haotian, who really couldn''t wait any longer, had no choice but to call Minglang directly, and questioned him directly. Minglang seemed to have expected that Yun Haotian would go berserk, and his tone was extraordinarily steady, "Oh, the result has come out. But I had an operation just now, and I forgot to tell you about it when I was busy." Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone obviously took a deep breath, and asked in a phony voice, "How is it? How did it turn out?" Chapter 1346 "Ah, let me take a look!" Minglang deliberately teased Yun Haotian''s appetite, and said slowly, "Oh, this test result doesn''t seem to be what you expected, you are not Xi''er''s biological father..." "Snapped!" Before Minglang finished speaking, there was a crisp sound from the receiver, and Yun Haotian seemed to cut off the call in a very rough way. Minglang was taken aback for a moment, he clearly hadn''t finished speaking, why did this guy hang up? It''s just an appraisal result, why is Yun Haotian so nervous? Hmph, this guy still said he didn''t care, but actually he cared a lot, and he wanted to see how long he could bear it. This guy is so bad, he drove people away and passed out on the street, but he just didn''t tell him that Xi''er was his own daughter. Let him suffer more and be punished! Forget it, I wanted to tease him, so let him be depressed for a while, and tell him tonight. Minglang gave a rare wicked smile, glanced at the appraisal result, turned around and went to busy with his work. But Minglang didn''t know that Yun Haotian was panting heavily and sitting in the office at this time, staring at the broken mobile phone on the ground with scarlet eyes! Damn it! Not really! His previous guess was actually wrong! Yun Haotian felt that his face was slapped severely by someone, embarrassed and unbearable. Even his heart that was beating wildly at the moment felt like someone had stabbed a big hole with a knife, and the pain was so painful that he was about to suffocate! That damned woman let him down again! God knows that yesterday he learned that that wild man had no blood relationship with Xi''er, and when he thought of the night when he rescued her three years ago, when he guessed that he was Xi''er''s biological father, he almost flew up with joy! The joy of suddenly having a child, and such a sweet little angel! Yun Haotian really didn''t know how to describe that full sense of happiness to himself at that time! There is also the little anger of being deceived, if it is confirmed that Xi''er is indeed his child, he will definitely punish that reckless woman for daring to deceive her like this! But how to punish? Is it going to break her slender neck, or make her unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights? Yun Haotian was so tortured by this thought that he couldn''t sleep at all, and finally couldn''t resist his impulse in the middle of the night, and sneaked to the hospital. When he stood outside the ward and saw that woman Rong Bao''er lying cautiously in front of the hospital bed, he resisted the urge to break in and jumped all the way home. It doesn''t matter, he can wait until the truth is revealed tomorrow, and then he will settle accounts with this woman! But what Yun Haotian never expected was that when he finally couldn''t bear to ask Qingming, he told himself that he was not Xi''er''s biological father! Damn it! Yun Haotian''s eyes were so red that he wanted to kill someone. At this moment, he really felt what it means to fall from heaven to hell! That damned woman! It''s so dirty! How many men does she have! Since three years ago, how many men have slept with her body? ! Could it be that after she was rescued by herself that time, she was betrayed by her father again? Or, countless times... Yun Haotian, who was tortured by this thought, went crazy, gnashing his teeth with hatred! "Ah Cheng! Ah Cheng!" Yun Haotian called Ah Cheng''s name loudly, and Ah Cheng who heard the shout immediately opened the door and walked in, "President, what are your orders?" "Prepare the car, I''m going to the night!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng immediately went to help Yun Haotian prepare the car, silently mourning for the phone that was finally broken. The president seems to be in a bad mood recently, he thinks he should have better eyesight, otherwise he will be the one who gets thrown next time. Yun Haotian didn''t know Ah Cheng''s psychology at all, but left the company angrily, and drove directly to Ye Shi! This time, he drank until the evening, and from the evening until the lights came on. When Minglang and Gu Xijue slowly pushed open the door of the exclusive box, Yun Haotian was still drinking with his head up. Ming Lang and Gu Xi Jue looked at each other, and sat on both sides of the sofa. "It seems that someone is in a bad mood recently, the threshold of the night is almost broken by you." Gu Xijue laughed heartlessly, "What is the unhappy thing, tell me, let the brothers share their worries Down." "roll!" Yun Haotian raised his foot to kick Gu Xijue, but he dodged in time. "By the way, Haotian, that little angel''s operation was very successful, I have to thank you for helping with the blood transfusion." Ming Lang smiled like an evildoer, and his face was no longer as calm as before. Before Yun Haotian could respond, Gu Xijue had already moved over with interest, "Blood transfusion? Why didn''t I know? Minglang, tell me quickly, there must be tricks in it, our Haotian is not the kind of warm-hearted person who saves people casually Woolen cloth!" Minglang smiled slyly, "It''s Boa''s daughter, she needed a blood transfusion for surgery, Haotian did Lei Feng once, it deserves praise." "That''s it?" Gu Xi Jue''s face collapsed in disappointment, thinking that he would hear some explosive gossip! "Enough!" Yun Haotian put the wine bottle on the table heavily, and said with cold eyes, "Don''t mention that woman in front of me from now on! I have nothing to do with her anymore!" Minglang smiled from ear to ear, "Really? Haotian, if you decide to give up, I don''t care that she has a daughter. After all, that little girl is really cute! Plus she likes me very much, since In this way, it seems to be good for me to pick up a cheap daddy Dangdang!" "How dare you!" Yun Haotian''s face was stinky, and he glared at Mingming gloomyly, "You can go to someone else, anyone, but you can''t go to her!" "Hahahaha!" Ming Lang laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten his waist, and his expression was narrow, "I said, Haotian, you are too domineering, right? You just said that her matter has nothing to do with you in the future. Who cares who she finds to be that little girl''s father?" Saying that, Mingming winked at Gu Xijue who was at the side, "Xijue, you have to testify to me! Haotian has already given up on his own initiative, and from tomorrow onwards, I will formally pursue Rong Baoer. She Kind and virtuous, beautiful and strong, she is definitely the best candidate for a good wife and mother! I just need such a good wife." Gu Xi Jue blinked, and couldn''t believe what he heard. That fellow Haotian is fine if he is drunk, but Ming Lang hasn''t even touched a single drop of alcohol, so why did he start talking drunk? They have been brothers with Yun Haotian for so many years, and they have already figured out his temper. Although he said that he wanted to draw a line with Rong Bao''er, I''m afraid he already regarded her as his own in his heart! Is this guy Minglang out of his mind and deliberately provoking Haotian? Chapter 1347 Sure enough, Gu Xi Jue''s speculation did not come to nothing. Yun Haotian stared at Minglang fiercely, wishing to poke thousands of holes in his body with his sharp eyes, "You don''t think she is dirty?! That nasty woman has slept with countless men! " Qingming shook his head leisurely, and made up his mind to take good care of Yun Haotian, "Of course I don''t dislike it. Those are things in the past. I only want the future. As long as she is willing, I will give her a stable home and take care of their mother." Girls." Yun Haotian was so choked that he couldn''t speak, his speechless appearance made Minglang very happy. On weekdays, he is used to Yun Haotian''s decisive appearance, but has he ever seen him so aggrieved? Gu Xijue at the side also saw some tricks, and understood that Minglang was deliberately running on Yun Haotian, not only did not help Yun Haotian, but instead helped Minglang to tease him. "Oh, speaking of it, I can''t stand by as a brother! Minglang, if you like, I''ll help you to the end. Let her go back to work in Xiyuan tomorrow, and let her be the general manager of the guest room department." .¡± As he said that, Gu Xijue winked at Minglang, making it clear that he wanted to work with Minglang Baiyun Haotian, "As a brother, I must help you take down Rong Baoer." "Okay, Xijue, thank you very much." Ming Lang laughed. "Enough!" Yun Haotian was already so angry that his lungs would explode, "You two hateful bastards, do you think I don''t exist?! You said not to mention her in front of me! Not even her name!" Yun Haotian was so enraged by the two that he wanted to kill someone, after roaring angrily, he picked up the wine and poured it with his head up. "Gudong Gudong..." A bottle of wine was forced to be finished by him with a gloomy face like this, his body softened, he slumped on the sofa, closed his eyes and fell asleep, the pain in his heart was unbearable. Looking at the heartbroken Yun Haotian leaning on the sofa, Minglang suddenly couldn''t bear to tease him again. He waved at Gu Xi Jue, and said in a low voice, "I have to tell you something, actually Xi''er, she is Haotian''s biological daughter." "Damn!" Gu Xijue swears, and quickly looks at Yun Haotian at the side, and finds that he has not noticed himself and Minglang, so he quickly pulls Minglang away, "I tell you, we have to keep this matter under wraps." Hey, you can''t tell that boy Haotian, otherwise he doesn''t know how to flirt with us!" Minglang glanced at Yun Haotian who seemed to have fallen asleep lying on the sofa, and couldn''t bear it, "I originally wanted to punish him for driving away Boa''s mother and daughter, but I just wanted to play tricks on him, and now Haotian is so sad , it seems that he still cares about their mother and daughter, if we don''t tell the truth, it''s a bit unreasonable, right?" "Fart! That kid deserves it. He obviously likes him, but he refused to admit it after being beaten to death, and forced me to be cruel to him. What a crime." Gu Xijue was afraid that Minglang couldn''t help telling the truth, so he quickly brainwashed him, "I''m telling you, keep your mouth shut. We''re still single, and his daughter would run away, how unfair!" "But if we''re like this, wouldn''t it be a little unkind? Haotian has not been easy these years, and he should have a home." Minglang felt that his conscience was being tortured. He just wanted to tease Yun Haotian, and didn''t want to hide it. He is too long. Gu Xijue shook his fist at Minglang, "No way! You don''t even know how he treats him. Besides, whether people will forgive him or not is another matter. We have to let them figure out things like this. , Make it clear. What are we single dogs doing here, we will be struck by lightning!" Mingming was a little solemn, "So serious?" "It''s necessary! If the two of them can''t get together in the end, but they still have a daughter in common, tell me, is this entangled?" Gu Xi Jue made up his mind, but he was not allowed to tell the truth clearly. "But I brought all the paternity test reports." Ming Lang said, taking out the file from his bag. Gu Xijue snatched it away, "Let me take a look!" He opened the file bag, took a closer look at the appraisal results above, and said, "Tsk tsk, Minglang, why do you think I''m so envious and jealous when I read this report? It''s obvious that everyone relies on strength alone Body, what kind of shit did this kid step on, he even stole it three years ago, and even has a daughter, it''s really hateful!" Ming Lang nodded repeatedly at what Gu Xi Jue said, but he was still a bit tangled looking at the file, "Then this file..." "Of course it''s for him," Gu Xi Jue replied without hesitation, then blinked at Ming Lang, "Look at me." With that said, Gu Xijue walked over, forced to wake up Yun Haotian who was about to fall into a coma with his eyes closed, and stuffed the file over, "Haotian, this is the appraisal result that Minglang gave you and Xi''er, you Take a good look for yourself." Yun Haotian opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Gu Xijue handing him the appraisal file with a playful face. Yun Haotian, who was a little drowsy at first, was instantly enraged. He took the file and tore it to shreds as if venting his anger. she!" If he looked at it again, wouldn''t it make these guys laugh even more, his heart was already riddled with holes. Gu Xijue turned his head back, gave Minglang a meaningful look, and silently spread his hands to signal: Look, it''s not that I didn''t say anything! Minglang scratched his hair without saying a word, well, Haotian, when it comes to this matter in the future, we are really not bad! He glanced at the appraisal report that was torn into powder again, expressed a little sympathy for Yun Haotian''s future, picked up a glass of wine from the table and clinked glasses with Gu Xijue, "Drink!" Gu Xi Jue and Ming Lang clinked glasses twice before swallowing the little bit of guilt in their hearts. When the two of them put down their glasses, they realized that Yun Haotian had collapsed on the sofa, completely drunk. "Yes, it seems that we still have to send him back." Gu Xi Jue shook his head recklessly, "Let''s go, my lord, this servant will drive you back to the palace." Minglang helped Gu Xijue to lift Yun Haotian up, and sent him back to Yun''s villa, and the two went home separately. In the middle of the night, the drunk Yun Haotian woke up suddenly, he was awakened by thirst. Dizzy, he sat up from the bed, poured a glass of cold water and drank it, but couldn''t fall asleep again. The moonlight was just right outside the window, but Yun Haotian felt extremely depressed. He only felt that the things he was looking forward to in his heart were trampled to pieces, and it seemed like a fire was burning in his heart. Damn Rong Baoer! Yun Haotian''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the cold light that shot out made one''s heart palpitate in the dark night. He got up abruptly, opened the door, went downstairs and jumped into the car. The convertible sports car made a heavy roar, carried Yun Haotian, and quickly disappeared into the boundless night. Chapter 1348 He didn''t know where he was going, and after he woke up from his manic mood, he realized that he had come outside the hospital. It was the middle of the night, and the huge hospital was very quiet. Yun Haotian frowned, opened the car door and walked down, raised his feet and walked towards the ward building. He didn''t want to see anyone, but he wanted to ask Rong Baoer, that damned woman, who made her dare to deceive him! He really can''t settle down if he doesn''t open this knot! Yun Haotian walked slowly into the deserted ward building. The entire ward building was exceptionally quiet, Yun Haotian knew the way, and soon came to Xi''er''s ward. Through the glass of the ward door, he saw the little angel lying quietly on the bed, sleeping soundly. And that damned hateful woman leaned against the bed just like that, and fell asleep too. Yun Haotian involuntarily pushed open the door and walked in, looking at Rong Baoer''s little face bathed in the moonlight, the anger all over his body instantly disappeared without a trace. At this moment, she is suffocatingly beautiful. She must have been physically and mentally exhausted to take care of the children these days, right? Yun Haotian stretched out his hand like a ghost, trying to help Rong Bao''er put the broken hair on her face behind her ears. Just when his fingers were about to touch Rong Bao''er, bright words suddenly flashed in his mind. "I picked up a cheap Daddy Dangdang, which seems to be good. As long as she is willing, I will give her a stable home and take care of their mother and daughter." hateful! Yun Haotian hastily withdrew his outstretched hand, as if it was not Rong Bao''er that was close at hand, but a scourge! Minglang, this bastard, actually wants to be a cheap daddy, he thinks beautifully! Even if Xi''er wants to find a cheap daddy, it can only be him, and it will definitely not be Qingming''s turn! Yun Haotian thought confidently, and when he figured out what he just thought, he was shocked. hateful! He must be crazy to think so! But for some reason, standing in front of the hospital bed at this moment, looking at Xi''er''s little face sleeping soundly, he suddenly wanted to reach out and squeeze her gently. Before Yun Haotian could sort out his thoughts, his fingers had already touched Xi''er''s tender little face. The pudding-like face that was as smooth as Q bombs made Yun Haotian freeze in place, and the cute little angel''s appearance almost melted his heart. Xi''er was falling asleep, when she felt someone touching her, she opened her eyes in a daze, saw the handsome Yun Haotian, thought it was Ye Shuo, and chuckled softly, "Daddy..." However, Xi''er''s anesthesia had just passed, and she was a little tired. After calling her daddy, she fell into a deep sleep again. Yun Haotian was shaken by the sound of daddy, and almost couldn''t stand still. It was clearly just two soft words, but why did they pierce straight into his heart like a sharp sword? ! And that dazed smile just now was so brilliant, it lit up the whole ward! Yun Haotian stood there watching for a while, then quietly retreated out of the ward. It''s not that he wants to let that woman Rong Bao''er go! It''s just that he doesn''t want to argue with her for the time being, after the little angel Xi''er recovers and is discharged from the hospital, he will definitely get back the bad breath from Rong Bao''er even more! He walked away without a sound, as if he had never appeared before. The shadow of the moon is still slanting to the west, and a white belly quietly emerges in the east, and a new day has arrived. Rong Bao''er woke up early, she had already been in the hospital for two days, and wanted to go to Minglang''s house to get their luggage back before Xi''er woke up in the morning. When Rong Baoer felt that Mingming was home, Minglang had already got up early and was doing morning exercises in the yard. He looked refreshed and refreshed in a sky blue tracksuit. Rong Baoer knocked on the door politely, and Minglang trotted over when he heard the sound, with a few beads of sweat on his short hair, he opened the door with a smile, "You''re back, good morning!" "Morning, Minglang, I''m here to get a change of clothes. I''m really sorry for leaving my luggage at your house for so long." Rong Bao''er finally remembered Minglang''s advice, and stopped calling him a miracle doctor. "Come in and sit inside." Minglang led Rong Bao''er to the living room, took a towel to wipe off his sweat, and then smiled heartily, "It''s okay, my guest room is empty anyway, you can rest assured to put your luggage in the living room." here." "This is too much trouble for you, I''d better take it to the hospital." Rong Baoer said that he was going to carry his travel bag, and Ming Lang suggested with a smile, "Wouldn''t it be more inconvenient to take it to the hospital? I don''t usually go home. If you don''t mind, just live here. Help me look around the house." "Don''t go home much?" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, remembering that he and Xi''er had moved out of Xinyuan Community and had no place to live for the time being, so he simply agreed, "Okay! Then thank you for taking me in. I He Xi''er really needs to find a new place to live, and I really don''t know how to repay you." After all, the conditions here are so good, Rong Baoer didn''t know how to thank Minglang for a while. Minglang thought for a while, then smiled like a spring breeze, "According to what was said on TV, there is no better way to repay your kindness than a promise with your body. But I won''t be so domineering. Why don''t you cook a few more meals for me when Xi''er is discharged from the hospital? How about it?" "No problem, don''t mention cooking a few meals, you can cook a month''s worth of meals." Rong Bao''er was overjoyed, "Genius doctor, thank you very much!" Mingming immediately raised his face, "Look, you forgot again, haven''t you? I told you not to call me a miracle doctor, call me Mingming." "Okay, Minglang, thank you very much." Rong Bao''er gave Minglang a big smile, joy spread from the bottom of her heart to the corners of her eyes, making her small face look extremely vivid. Minglang was infected by Rong Bao''er''s bright smile, and laughed, "Well, you will be my tenant from now on, and you can treat this place as your own home, and you can tell me directly if you need anything." "Okay!" Rong Bao''er smiled, brows and eyes crooked, remembering that it was just dawn, so she volunteered to go to the kitchen, "In that case, I''ll make a simple breakfast first, to thank my landlord." Seeing Rong Bao''er''s straightforward and unaffected appearance, Minglang appreciates it in his heart. Such a girl is like the morning dew in the forest in the morning, so fresh and refined. well! such a pity! Minglang sighed silently, it''s a pity that such a good girl was taken in first by that guy Haotian, if he didn''t care about the friendship between buddies, he really wanted to develop a friendship with Rong Baoer. Minglang thought of Yun Haotian''s appearance when he lost his temper, and touched his nose wisely. Forget it, that Lord Demon King really can''t be offended, he''d better take care of his wife and daughter temporarily, so that he won''t be hunted down by the whole world in the future! There was the sound of washing vegetables and cooking in Minglang''s house, but at this moment in the hospital, Xi''er was still sleeping soundly. Chapter 1349 Probably because of the surgery, her complexion was finally no longer as pale as before, but a little rosy. It looks so cute that you can''t help but want to bow your head and kiss this innocent little angel. Yun Haotian who was standing at the door of the ward thought so, so he just did it. He didn''t know what kind of madness he was, and he ran to the hospital again! And also bought a big bag of fruit! God knows that he has never been to the hospital to see any patients in his life! Yun Haotian stared outside the door of the ward for a while, then simply opened the door and walked in. He no longer wants to worry about why he came here suddenly, probably because Xi''er has some kind of magical power! The door was pushed open, Yun Haotian came to the hospital bed, and gently put the fruit basket in his hand on the table. He had tried his best to move slowly, but the packaging of the gift basket still inevitably made rustling sounds. Xi''er dazedly opened her eyes, glanced at Yun Haotian, and fell asleep again. Yun Haotian looked dotingly at Xi''er who fell asleep again, feeling that his heart was about to be warmed. This cute little angel really has a deadly magic power, which makes him always unconsciously want to get close! Xi''er shrunk her body on the hospital bed with her eyes closed, and there was a clear clattering sound of packing bags in her ears. Only then did she realize that she had really looked at someone in a daze just now! And it''s that bad uncle! Xi''er woke up suddenly, sat up suddenly from the hospital bed, stared at Yun Haotian with wide eyes nervously, "bad uncle, what are you doing here?!" Just now she thought she was dreaming, but she didn''t expect that bad uncle who bullied Mommy last time is actually here! Xi''er became vigilant, she still liked this uncle very much before, but since he bullied Mommy, she decided not to like him again! Hearing that he was called a bad uncle, Yun Haotian''s face turned dark immediately. Really, how could he be a bad uncle? ! He was about to discuss this appellation with Xi''er, when the image of him dragging Rong Bao''er to the bedroom by force flashed before his eyes, his eyes suddenly darkened. No wonder Xi''er was so wary, she must have not made a good impression on her that day! Yun Haotian sighed a little discouraged, pulled out a chair and sat down, with a rare patience on his face, and even his voice was extraordinarily soft, "Xi''er, uncle is not a bad person. You had surgery that day, or What about the blood that uncle gave you, didn''t your mommy tell you?" Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Xi''er gently sat up halfway from the hospital bed, her dark eyes were like two crystal-clear black grapes, she stared at Yun Haotian very seriously and said, "Did you really give me a blood transfusion? " Yun Haotian couldn''t help being a little angry, this hateful woman didn''t tell Xi''er? But looking at the little angel in front of him, the anger in Yun Haotian''s heart quickly dissipated, and he nodded softly, "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your mommy." "Okay, I believe you." Xi''er nodded slightly, and the guard in her eyes temporarily eased, "But uncle, why did you bully Xi''er''s mother that day?" Faced with such childish questioning, Yun Haotian was speechless for a while, and really didn''t know how to answer this question. He could sign tens of millions of contracts without blinking an eye, but he became tongue-tied in front of a little milk baby. Yun Haotian was silent for a while, raised his hand and picked out a dragon fruit from the fruit basket, broke it in half and handed it to Xi''er, "This is very sweet, try it." Xi''er shook her head lightly, rejecting Yun Haotian''s kindness. Although she was no longer on guard against Yun Haotian, she still subconsciously didn''t want to eat the fruit he handed over, even though the half dragon fruit looked delicious. Yun Haotian frowned slightly, and adjusted his sitting posture, "Xi''er, uncle is really not a bad person. If I were a bad person, why would I give you blood transfusions and buy you fruits?" Xi''er blinked her dark eyes, accepted Yun Haotian''s words, and nodded her head, "Well, as long as uncle promises that Xi''er will never bully Mommy again, I won''t treat you as a bad person .¡± She spoke very calmly, but her eyes were fixed on the half dragon fruit in Yun Haotian''s hand, and she secretly swallowed. That dragon fruit looks really delicious! The corners of Yun Haotian''s lips twitched slightly when he was teased by Xi''er''s actions, and ripples quietly appeared in his heart. This little girl obviously wanted to eat, but she was able to restrain her appetite. She was really extraordinary. "Come on, this one is very sweet, Uncle feed you, okay?" Yun Haotian said, took out the gift ball digger from the fruit basket, gently scooped out a small half of a ball, and brought it to Xi''er''s mouth, " Try it, it''s really sweet." Looking at the dragon fruit delivered to her eyes, Xi''er''s eyes obviously hesitated. Mommy said that you can''t eat food from strangers, but this uncle doesn''t seem to be a stranger, so can she have a bite? just a sip... Xi''er looked at Yun Haotian with soft, cute eyes, and a feeling of strangeness rose in Yun Haotian''s heart. If she were his daughter, how good would it be? But she was born by Rong Bao''er and another man! Although she is not the daughter of that annoying kid, she is not his Yun Haotian''s daughter either. "Come on, taste a little first, it''s really sweet." Yun Haotian persuaded patiently again, and he was shocked to find that he also had the potential to be a baby daddy. Xi''er was still a child after all, facing her favorite dragon fruit, she opened her mouth obediently and swallowed it in one gulp. "Well, it''s really sweet. Uncle, thank you!" After swallowing the dragon fruit, Xi''er smiled contentedly at Yun Haotian, which was extra sweet. Yun Haotian laughed unconsciously, "Then have another bite, ah." Xi''er opened her mouth to cooperate obediently, and quickly ate half of the dragon fruit. After Xi''er finished eating half of one, Yun Haotian took out a tissue to help her wipe off the dragon juice on the corner of her mouth, and then said quietly, "Xi''er, Ye Shuo is not your daddy, don''t call him daddy anymore .¡± After eating half a dragon fruit fed by Yun Haotian, Xi''er became familiar with him and started chatting, "Mummy told me last time that Uncle Ye Shuo is not my daddy. But he treats Xi''er very well." Well, be good to Mommy too. Xi''er has no biological father, only Uncle Ye Shuo and Mommy." Saying that, Xi''er bowed her head aggrieved, "Other children have Daddy''s hugs, and they can sit on Daddy''s shoulders to play. Xi''er really wants to have a Daddy who loves Xi''er." Yun Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly felt sorry for Xi''er''s grievance. He really wanted to tell Xi''er that he would treat Xi''er better in the future, at least a hundred times better than Ye Shuo, and let him call him Daddy. Chapter 1350 But these words spun around Yun Haotian''s throat several times, but he swallowed them down and couldn''t say them out. He felt that he must be sick, and he ran here early in the morning to compete with other men for being a cheap daddy! crazy crazy! Didn''t he dislike that woman for being so dirty? He must have lost his mind to want to be Xi''er''s daddy! The tenderness on Yun Haotian''s face was instantly replaced by coldness, he stood up abruptly, turned around and left accurately. But just as he turned around, Xi''er lightly grabbed the hem of his clothes and whispered, "Uncle, I...I want to pee..." The soft and cute milk voice made Yun Haotian reluctant to leave, he sighed silently, turned around and looked at Xi''er who was leaning on the hospital bed, "Want to pee?" "En." Xi''er nodded sullenly. When she woke up just now, she wanted to go to the toilet, but she didn''t know where Mummy went. After holding it for a while, she finally couldn''t hold it anymore. Yun Haotian was used to taking care of Xin''er before, and he is no stranger to taking care of children. He picked up Xi''er on the hospital bed, walked to the bathroom, and put her on the toilet, "Okay." "Thank you uncle, can I trouble you to go out first?" Although Xi''er was young, she had already learned how to be shy, and she drove Yun Haotian away with her little face up. Yun Haotian nodded and left, liking such a sensible Xi''er even more. How wonderful it would be if she were her own daughter! He will definitely spoil her like a little princess! Xi''er called out softly after toileting in the bathroom, "Uncle, I''m fine, please carry me back." Yun Haotian came over, carefully helped Xi''er tidy her clothes, carried her back to the hospital bed, placed her gently on the bed, and then covered her with a thin quilt. Seeing Yun Haotian''s skilled movements, Xi''er smiled sweetly, "Uncle, when you hugged me, you felt more comfortable than Uncle Ye Shuo. Thank you just now, Xi''er likes you very much." The sweet praise melted Yun Haotian''s heart, he gently stroked Xia Xi''er''s hair, felt the cuteness of this little girl, and softly warned, "Then you should stop calling Ye Shuo Daddy, Okay?" Xi''er competed for Mengmeng''s big eyes, her expression was very distressing, "But Xi''er doesn''t have a daddy, Xi''er wants a daddy, so that Mommy and I won''t be bullied by bad guys..." Yun Haotian''s hands paused, and he couldn''t help but say what was in his heart, "Uncle will protect you." "Really?" Xi''er raised her head happily, looking at Yun Haotian expectantly. Her clear eyes like a deer made Yun Haotian nod his head, "Yes." "Great! Uncle, I like you so much, can you come to see Xi''er often in the future?" Xi''er wanted to jump up happily, knowing that in her previous world, besides Rong Baoer, Ye Shuo, Yun Haotian He is the third person who is willing to treat her well! Yun Haotian really didn''t expect that just a simple sentence of his own could make Xi''er so happy. It seems that she is really too lonely usually. He secretly made up his mind that he would try his best to fulfill his promise in the future. Even if she is not her own child, it is worth it just for the bright smile on her little face! Yun Haotian chatted with Xi''er for a while, then happily got up and left. He didn''t know where that woman Rong Baoer went, and he wasn''t interested in knowing. Anyway, he didn''t come to see her, he just passed by! That''s right, passing by! As soon as Yun Haotian left, Rong Bao''er returned to the ward with Xi''er''s change of clothes. She pushed open the door of the ward, and saw Xi''er was leaning on the hospital bed peeling and eating grapes, smiling happily while eating. "Baby, why are you so happy?" Rong Baoer put down the things she was carrying, looked at the fruit basket on the bedside table, and asked curiously, "Who bought this fruit? Are you Uncle Ye Shuo?" Xi''er stuffed the peeled grapes into Rong Bao''er''s mouth, and then said happily, "Isn''t it sweet? Mommy, this is not bought by Uncle Ye Shuo. It is the bad uncle who bullied Mommy. " "Oh, no, Xi''er can''t call him a bad uncle anymore, he is a good uncle!" Xi''er covered her mouth consciously, then stuck out her little tongue regretfully, and then said, "Mummy, that Uncle is a good man. He gave Xi''er a blood transfusion, saved Xi''er''s life, and even bought fruit for Xi''er." "Oh, and more, that uncle just carried Xi''er to pee, his embrace is so warm, warmer than Uncle Ye Shuo''s embrace." Xi''er raised her head and seriously counted the benefits of Yun Haotian , very solemnly said, "Mummy, Xi''er likes that uncle, and he also said that he will protect Xi''er in the future!" Xi''er''s series of words shocked Rong Bao''er for a long time. So, it was Yun Haotian who came here just now? Not only bought fruit for Xi''er, but also hugged Xi''er to pee? Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe her ears! Is the Yun Haotian that Xi''er mentioned really the Yun Haotian she knew? Or, he had already discovered the truth, so he deliberately came to visit Xi''er? ! This speculation made the tip of Rong Bao''er''s nose break out in cold sweat, this bastard, he probably wanted to come and snatch Xi''er away, right? ! Sure enough, he is worthy of being a business emperor, and he actually bought Xi''er while she was away for a while, which is really amazing! It''s a pity that they don''t need his protection, as long as he lives far away from their mother and daughter, and never disturbs them, let alone try to take Xi''er away from her side, she will be thankful! The more Rong Bao''er thought about it, the more frightened she became, as if Xi''er would be snatched away by Yun Haotian in the next second! She immediately hugged Xi''er tightly, and whispered, "Baby, you can''t like him, let alone go with him, otherwise Mommy will worry." "Why?" Xi''er was a little confused, "Mum, that uncle is not a bad person, I believe him, why can''t I like him?" Rong Bao''er was dumbfounded by the question, and for a moment didn''t know how to answer Xi''er. So, is this the so-called blood is thicker than water? Even if Xi''er doesn''t know that Yun Haotian is her biological father, still subconsciously like him and trust him? ! The sun outside was exceptionally warm, but Rong Bao''er felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She is just an ordinary commoner, she is as different from Yun Haotian who is aloof as clouds and mud, and she does not want to have any interaction with him in this life. As for the gossip and wrongs in the wealthy family, she doesn''t want her Xi''er to be involved! No, she must let Xi''er recover as soon as possible, and then take her out of here, as far away from that bastard as possible! Under Rong Baoer''s care, Xi''er''s body recovered quickly, even Minglang was very surprised. He has practiced medicine for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a quick recovery after surgery. Chapter 1351 Rong Bao''er learned that Xi''er was about to recover, so she anxiously found Mingming''s office, knocked on the door and walked in. "Come in." Ming Lang answered in a loud voice, but his hands were still busy. Rong Bao''er walked in and said straightly, "Doctor Minglang, it''s me. I heard that Xi''er has basically recovered, and I want to discharge her from the hospital." Ming Lang raised his head in surprise, "Discharged? So fast?" "Yes, since Xi''er has almost recovered, I want to take her out of here as soon as possible." Rong Bao''er said and thanked again, "Thank you for taking care of me during this time. Our Xi''er can recover, thanks to you." "If you say that, you''ll be out of your mind, right? Well, when we have another examination tomorrow to confirm that you are completely cured, I will discharge you from the hospital." "Thank you, then I''ll go back and take care of Xi''er first." Rong Bao''er thanked again and left the doctor''s office. She was anxious to take Xi''er out of here, for fear that Xi''er would be snatched away by Yun Haotian if she stayed for a long time. After Rong Bao''er left the office, Minglang pondered for a while, and dialed Yun Haotian''s number. The phone was connected quickly, and Yun Haotian''s impatient voice sounded over there, "I''m having a very important meeting, you''d better disturb me if you have something big!" Minglang shrugged his shoulders, and wrote lightly, "Sorry, I thought you wanted to know the news. Xi''er will recover and be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. It seems that Rong Baoer is going to take her out of here." "You don''t need to tell me about that woman in the future, it has nothing to do with me!" Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and hung up the phone. Minglang whistled softly when he heard the beep of the phone being hung up. It really wasn''t that he was throwing stones into trouble, but when he heard Yun Haotian''s furious voice, his heart felt dark for a while! He has already done what he should do, brother, don''t say I cheated on you in the future! At this time, in the Yun Group, Yun Haotian was staring sullenly at the mobile phone he had thrown on the table. He was holding the annual general meeting of shareholders just now, and this boy Minglang called at such a time, what a joke! What a joke, where does that shameless woman want to go, what does she want to do, and what does it have to do with him! He just kind of likes that little angel! In the conference room, you can hear the dropping of embroidery needles. The shareholders are sitting in a state of distress. They don''t understand how the aura of their whole body has changed just because the CEO just answered the phone. It''s so cold that they are about to freeze to death. have to! Yun Haotian picks up the performance report in his hand annoyedly, but when he looks at it, the lines become blurred, and what flashes before his eyes is Rong Bao''er''s hateful face and Xi''er''s sweet smile. Damn it! Yun Haotian stood up suddenly, and threw the performance report in his hand on the table, "The meeting is adjourned!" The shareholders watched Yun Haotian leave tremblingly, no one knew what happened. Yun Haotian came out of the conference room, jumped into the car in a state of distraught, and drove directly to the hospital. That nasty woman wanted to leave secretly without his permission, did she not take him seriously? ! The sports car quickly brought Yun Haotian to the entrance of the hospital. He opened the door and walked down, still feeling oppressed. He unbuttoned two shirt buttons with his long fingers, and then he felt relieved. That''s right, he just came to trouble that woman! He wants her to understand that he has the final say here! Yun Haotian walked into the ward building with long legs, and soon came to Xi''er''s ward, and was about to open the door to go in, when the inner door opened. Rong Bao''er lowered her head and pushed open the door, never expecting that there would be someone at the door, and bumped into Yun Haotian''s solid chest, the bridge of her nose hurt so much that tears almost fell down. She raised her head with tears in her eyes, and saw Yun Haotian''s handsome face that stinks so badly, she felt a thud in her heart, but she pretended to be calm and stared at him, "Mr. Yun, this is not the place you should come, Please get out of the way!" Yun Haotian crossed his arms and looked at the little woman who was baring her teeth and claws in front of him, and snorted coldly, "What if I don''t let it?" It was only then that Rong Baoer realized that Yun Haotian probably came to find fault on purpose. She looked at him without showing any weakness, and raised her head to express her anger, "Mr. Yun, thank you for saving my daughter that day. After Xi''er recovers, I will take her and leave quickly. It will not hinder your eyes in country E!" Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and looked at the disrespectful woman in front of him, grabbed her by the wrist, and dragged her out of the ward in big strides. Rong Baoer staggered and followed after being dragged, raised her hand angrily and beat him on the back, "Damn it, where do you want to take me, let me go!" However, her strength was completely ignored by Yun Haotian. He dragged this ignorant woman for a while, dragged her directly into the storage room of the hospital, closed the door with his backhand, and pushed her against the door, his voice was as cold as frost, "Rong Bao''er, I really didn''t see it." Come out! Xi¡¯er is not that kid¡¯s child! Tell me, how many men have you slept with? Hmm!? Whose daughter is Xi¡¯er!?¡± A sharp breath hit Rong Bao''er''s face, she stood there sluggishly, she didn''t feel ashamed because of Yun Haotian''s deliberate humiliation, instead she was secretly delighted. It seems that he doesn''t know Xi''er''s life experience, that''s great! Rong Bao''er was worried for several days before, for fear that Yun Haotian would snatch his Xi''er away if he found out! Now it seems that he doesn''t know at all, God really has eyes! Rong Baoer hid the joy in her heart, sneered and retorted, "Mr. Yun, don''t you already know that besides you and Ye Shuo, I have many men." Seeing the indifferent expression on the woman''s face imprisoned in his arms, Yun Haotian was almost blown out of his lungs. This hateful woman is so shameless! "you¡­¡­" Yun Haotian suddenly clenched his fist and raised it, but seeing Rong Bao''er''s dazzling smile, he couldn''t hold it down. This damned woman! He sighed slightly, lowered his head and locked the two red lips that he had longed for, and bit them mercilessly. Fragrant sweetness flowed into Yun Haotian''s heart in an instant, this nasty little woman was still as sweet as ever! It made him feel like he was poisoned, and he couldn''t forget it at all! Yun Haotian clamped the back of Rong Bao''er''s head with one hand, touched her silky hair with five fingers, and was reluctant to stop his lips and tongue, raging and sweeping every inch of her sweetness. This woman must be a goblin, every time she seduces him to the point of being irrational! No matter when and where, he wants to tear her apart, leave his mark on every part of her body, and swear to everyone that this is Yun Haotian''s exclusive property! No one can touch it in the future! But this stupid woman who doesn''t know how to live or die will challenge his limit every time, deliberately going against him! Chapter 1352 He must kill her today, and heard her begging for mercy! The beast in Yun Haotian''s heart has come out of the cage, and with the other hand, he brought Rong Bao''er into his arms, making her stick closer to him, and then began to swim along her beautiful back, looking for something to explore at will. entrance. Just now Rong Bao''er thought that Yun Haotian would raise his hands and hit him in anger, but he never expected that this estrous stallion would kiss him regardless, and kissed so hard! This jerk with a brain! He did this because he didn''t want to see himself! This is a hospital, and people come and go. Rong Bao''er pushed Yun Haotian''s chest hard, trying to keep him as far away as possible, and she was so angry that she said incoherently, "Young Master Yun, don''t you have a cleanliness? Don''t you think I''m dirty right now?! I''m sleeping So many men!" Yun Haotian''s eyes were as dark as frost, and they were full of strong winds¡ªheavy rain. He fixedly glanced at Rong Bao''er, then lowered his head, aimed at those two cherry lips and continued to bite. This time, his kiss was punishing, so hard that Rong Bao''er was so painful that tears were about to fall. "Bastard, damn it...it hurts!" Rong Bao''er resisted with difficulty, desperately trying to stay away from Yun Haotian. But how could she be Yun Haotian''s opponent with her delicate figure? ! Yun Haotian''s eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, and his lower body had already had a strong reaction. He turned Rong Bao''er over against the wall with his backhand, and said hoarsely to her ear, "Since you have slept so much, It doesn''t matter if there is one more!" As he said that, his big hands quickly tore off her cropped pants, untied the belt and slammed... The sail sailed into the port smoothly, and Yun Haotian squinted his eyes comfortably. This is the feeling. He has not slept well these days due to the torment! "Hmm..." Rong Bao''er gasped in pain, she was ashamed and frightened. This hateful strong-crazy, he''s coming to rape her again! He clamped Rong Bao''er''s waist with his big hands, pressed her against the door of the storage room, and crazily vented his thoughts these days. This hateful woman provokes him like this every time, driving him almost crazy! Rong Bao''er''s face was pressed against the cold door, her slender waist was shaken by Yun Haotian like a leaf falling in the wind and rain, and she could barely stand on her feet. That familiar yet unfamiliar feeling filled her whole body, making her so ashamed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground! This shameless bastard, she wished she could kill him! She struggled to twist her waist, trying to break free from Yun Haotian''s domineering sail, "Damn it, bastard, let me go..." However, her struggle made her lower body tighten even more, and it also made Yun Haotian more ecstatic, and the whole person fell into a state of madness, running away like a wild horse. In front of him was Rong Bao''er who made him gnash his teeth with hatred, he raised his palm, and slapped down on the snow-white piece as if venting his anger. "Snapped!" The crisp applause sounded in the small storage room, and Rong Bao''er screamed, "Yun Haotian, you hit me... hit me... bastard!" "Call, make it louder, it''s best to let all the nurses in the hospital come and watch." Yun Haotian threatened Rong Bao''er so vehemently that her lungs almost exploded. She clenched her fists angrily, and her nails sank deep into her flesh. This shameless stallion raped her so openly! And hit... her buttocks, she and him are at odds! However, Yun Haotian didn''t intend to stop at all, instead he became more and more violent, with a frenzied plundering in his whole body. The space in the storage room was small, and the medical equipment next to him made a clanging sound following his frantic movements. Yun Haotian seemed to be fascinated by these sounds, but Rong Bao''er was so ashamed that her toes were red, and she desperately wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in. This shameful beast! It doesn''t matter where it is in heat, it''s an out-and-out stallion-horse! The tinkling sound lasted for nearly an hour, before Yun Haotian stopped comfortably, holding Rong Bao''er''s slender waist for a long time, reluctant to let go. Rong Bao''er lay weakly on the storage, wishing to strangle Yun Haotian behind him to death! This damn bastard, if she can beat him, she must kill him! Yun Haotian who was released was in a good mood, his gloomy face was swept away, and his face was full of spring breeze. He buckled his belt, helped Rong Bao''er put on his pants gently, then hugged her waist and forced her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips forcefully. This lip is domineering and tough. After a while, Yunhao reluctantly let go of it. Jun had his usual sneer on his face, "Remember, from now on, you are my woman! You can only belong to me, Yun Haotian." Woman! I will find out the men who touched you before, and let them all die without burial! Including that kid!" After finishing speaking, this arrogant and arrogant gentleman opened the door of the storage room in a well-dressed manner, and walked out with graceful steps. Rong Bao''er stood there speechless for a long while, then lowered her head, straightened her clothes and came out, already wishing to kill Yun Haotian a hundred times in her heart. Several nurses just passed by here, and they were very curious when they saw Rong Baoer who had just come out of the storage room, "Hey, how did she come out of the storage room?" "I don''t know, who knows? You can''t do anything bad!" Talking unintentionally, but listening intentionally, Rong Bao''er blushed with shame, fled the scene in a hurry like a thief, ran into Xi''er''s ward and hid in the bathroom. The mirror in the bathroom reflected her appearance at the moment, not to mention her messy hair, her lips were swollen as if she had been stung by a wasp! Damn bastard, b-beast, stallion-horse, how does this make her go out and meet people? ! Rong Bao''er gritted her teeth with hatred, and secretly scolded Yun Haotian thousands of times in her heart. He actually raped her again, and he was so righteous, he was really a devil in human skin! Compared to Rong Baoer''s resentment, Yun Haotian was very proud. After he came out of the storage room, he walked directly into Mingming''s office. Minglang was sorting out the patient''s information, and when he saw Yun Haotian coming in, he stood up strangely, "Hey, that gust of wind brought our President Yun here? Looking at the rosy face, I''m afraid he signed some big orders again." ?¡± Yun Haotian gave Mingming a hard look, restrained his blissful face, and said with a gloomy face, "When will Xi''er be discharged from the hospital?" Qingming raised the corners of his lips playfully, "Tsk tsk, didn''t Mr. Yun let me mention their mother and daughter again? Why did you suddenly ask this?" Yun Haotian was choked by this sentence, and stared at Qingming with a cold face, which meant that his eyes would be lingering. Being stared at, Minglang touched the tip of his nose uncomfortably, and said with a smirk, "Haha, they can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." After getting the answer, Yun Haotian turned around and wanted to leave without stopping. Chapter 1353 Minglang shook his head amusedly, Haotian''s temperament really hasn''t changed at all. He didn''t panic, and waited until Yun Haotian walked to the door, and then deliberately said lightly, "By the way, after they are discharged from the hospital, they will live in my house. Boa said before that he will cook for me for a month Come to repay my kindness. Keke, I think her proposal is very good, so I agreed. " Yun Haotian stopped when he heard the words, turned around abruptly and walked in front of Minglang, his eyes were so fierce that he almost tore him to pieces. "Cooking for you? Great idea! You tell her to move back to the previous apartment!" Yun Haotian gloomily put down these words, turned around and left without being polite to Qingming at all. Minglang had a headache, and hurriedly chased after him from the office, "Haotian, Boa took the initiative to promise me to cook for me for a month before, and I didn''t force it. Who wouldn''t want to pick up a rice cook for nothing? I won''t drive her away!" Yun Haotian was furious at Minglang''s few words, he gritted his teeth and stared at Minglang, "How dare you!" "Hey, unmarried men and unmarried women, why wouldn''t I dare?" Minglang purposely said angrily, "And that little girl Xi''er is so cute, I don''t mind being a cheap daddy, you..." Before Minglang finished speaking, Yun Haotian grabbed his collar and pressed him against the wall of the hospital corridor. He stared at Mingming fiercely, and his tone was filled with murderous intent, "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of my woman!" After speaking, Yun Haotian loosened Qingming''s collar and left the hospital in great strides. Minglang tidied up his wrinkled collar, shook his head and laughed out loud, no wonder Rong Bao''er hasn''t told Haotian the truth until now, such an unreasonable and vicious guy really should suffer more right! Originally, when Minglang saw Yun Haotian coming over today, he wanted to wake him up. Now it seems that there is no need at all! Domineering cannot win back a woman''s heart, hehe, Haotian, don''t blame my buddy for not showing loyalty, I really want to see you who are always in trouble and deflated! Minglang smiled mischievously, then walked back to his office humming a little tune. In the ward. Rong Bao''er has been in the bathroom for more than half an hour since she ran out of the storage room. Xi''er stared at the bathroom door strangely, and whispered, "Why hasn''t Mommy come out yet? Could it be that there are no tissues inside?" Fortunately, Xi''er has basically recovered. She climbed back from the hospital bed, picked up the tissues on the table, walked slowly to the door of the bathroom, and tapped on them, "Mommy, Xi''er is here to bring you tissues. .¡± Rong Bao''er was sitting on the toilet sluggishly, wandering in Taixu, what flashed through her mind was the scene with Yun Haotian in the storage room just now. That nasty bastard, the stallion in heat everywhere, what a shame! The embarrassing scenes reappeared in Rong Bao''er''s mind, making her face burn badly. She stretched out her hand to rub her face, and when she heard Xi''er''s call suddenly, she was really stunned for a while. tissue? What tissue? She didn''t ask for tissues? Rong Bao''er quickly got up from the toilet, opened the door of the bathroom, and saw Xi''er standing outside the door holding a pack of toilet paper. "Mummy, Xi''er brought you tissues." Xi''er had an expression of asking for credit, so cute that one couldn''t help but want to pinch her face. Rong Bao''er took the tissue in a daze, "But Mommy doesn''t need it." Xi''er poked her head into the bathroom and saw a roll of tissue paper hanging on the paper towel rack. She squeezed her chin strangely, "Yes, there are tissue paper inside. Then why hasn''t Mommy come out for so long?" Hearing Xi''er say that, Rong Bao''er''s face burned even more. She originally hid here to digest the embarrassing scene just now, but Xi''er misunderstood that the bathroom was gone, it was really embarrassing! "Oh, so that''s the case. Mommy is just thinking about things in there, and it''s not that she''s out of tissues. But thank you Xi''er for helping Mommy bring it here." Rong Bao''er praised Xi''er softly, bent down and picked her up. He picked it up and walked towards the hospital bed. Xi''er didn''t understand, "I want to hide in the bathroom? Is it because it smells so special?" Rong Bao''er couldn''t laugh or cry, she really admired Xi''er''s imagination, and didn''t know how to answer her. At this moment, Minglang walked in with leisurely steps, and greeted Xi''er with the case file in his hand, "Hi, little girl, uncle came to see how you are recovering." "Hello, Uncle Miraculous Doctor." Xi''er smiled sweetly at Minglang, making Minglang think that he had seen an angel. "Hey, come on, lie down, and cooperate with uncle. After the examination is over, you can go home with Mommy." Minglang said, putting the stethoscope on Xi''er''s chest, and listened carefully. Xi''er was very cooperative, and Minglang nodded while listening, "Well, you are recovering very well, not bad. It seems that you will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." "Great!" Xi''er clapped her hands happily, then turned her head and asked Rong Baoer, "Mum, you hid in the bathroom just now, were you thinking about Xi''er''s discharge from the hospital?" Rong Bao''er was embarrassed by the question, nodded indiscriminately and said, "Yes, yes!" Minglang turned his head to look at Rong Baoer when he heard the words, he didn''t believe that Rong Baoer would hide in the bathroom because Xi''er was going to be discharged from the hospital. When he saw Rong Bao''er standing beside him clearly, he instantly understood something. I saw Rong Bao''er''s mouth was red and bloodshot, as if it had been stung by a bee. Especially her eyes, wet with peach blossoms, obviously much brighter and more charming than yesterday. Minglang raised his eyebrows slightly, it seems that that boy Haotian has already been here, this is obviously his masterpiece! These two people are really interesting... Minglang didn''t say anything, but smiled at Rong Bao''er meaningfully, with an intriguing arc on his mouth. Seeing Rong Baoer like this by Minglang, she wished she could find a crack in the ground and slip in. The bright eyes are too bright, as if he witnessed the scene of her and Yun Haotian in the storage room just now... Rong Bao''er not only felt her cheeks and ears, but even her whole body felt like it was on fire. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear it, and embarrassedly found an excuse to go out the door, "Well, I... I''ll go and see if the bills have been settled." Minglang watched Rong Baoer run away in a hurry, and laughed silently. If she is not someone Haotian likes, he really can''t help but fall in love with her. the next day. It was finally time for Xi''er to be discharged from the hospital. Early in the morning, Rong Baoer packed her luggage and waited in the ward for the morning doctor to go to work so that she could go through the discharge procedures. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Ye Shuo walked in. Seeing Ye Shuo, Xi''er was very happy and jumped towards him like a bird, "Uncle Ye Shuo, Xi''er misses you." Ye Shuo hugged Xi''er happily, but the smile on his face was not very bright, "Really? Uncle misses you too." Chapter 1354 Rong Bao''er didn''t know why Xi''er didn''t call Ye Shuo''s daddy anymore, but she didn''t ask any further questions, after all, Ye Shuo wasn''t Xi''er''s daddy in the first place. She didn''t know that Xi''er had already listened to Yun Haotian''s words, and she couldn''t call Ye Shuo Daddy in the future. "Let''s go, Bao''er, I''ll take you back to my apartment." Ye Shuo said as he wanted to help Rong Bao''er with his luggage and go out. Rong Baoer went to shake his head, "Not yet, the doctors in the hospital haven''t come to work yet. Besides, Ye Shuo, in order to ask the genius doctor Minglang to save Xi''er, I promised to cook a few meals for him to repay him. Now Xi''er finally I''m recovered, and I can''t break my word." Ye Shuo''s outstretched hand froze in mid-air, and his face was a little embarrassed, "Oh, so there is still this matter..." It was only then that Rong Bao''er realized that something was wrong with Ye Shuo, his face could no longer see the former vigor, and he looked haggard and tired. "Ye Shuo, did something happen to you? Why do you look so tired? Do you still have such big dark circles?" Rong Baoer asked very seriously. Faced with Rong Baoer''s concern, Ye Shuo quickly laughed, "It''s okay, I''m fine, really, you don''t have to worry too much." "Really?" Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe it, she had never seen such a disgraced Ye Shuo. She was about to ask carefully, when a piercing soprano came from the door, "Boa, you bitch! You made my brother miserable, I''m going to kill you!" Before she finished speaking, Ye Wei stepped on her high heels and walked in, staring at Rong Bao''er with a distorted face, wishing she could pull her hair and slap her a few times. Xi''er was so frightened that she curled up in Ye Shuo''s arms, "Uncle, I''m afraid." Ye Shuo hurriedly hugged Xi''er tightly, and gave Ye Wei a hard look, "What are you doing here? Get out!" "I''m not leaving! Brother, how long are you going to protect that woman?!" Ye Wei pointed at Rong Bao''er and said angrily, "Boa! It''s all because of you that my brother lost his job. You were blocked by the whole E country, and you can¡¯t find a job until now! Now you are satisfied, huh?! My brother fell into your hands, and I will make your death ugly!¡± Saying that, Ye Wei waved her arms and rushed towards Rong Bao''er, her momentum was very frightening. Before she came, she specially trimmed her nails sharply. The target was Rong Bao''er''s innocent face. She must destroy her today! Ye Shuo quickly put down Xi''er in her arms, and grabbed Ye Wei''s arm, "Are you crazy enough? Get lost!" Ye Wei''s arms were restrained, and she struggled to get rid of Ye Shuo''s shackles, "Brother! You are really fascinated by ghosts! That damned woman made you lose your job and was blocked by the entire country E. How dare you Still protecting her?!" "These things have nothing to do with you, hurry up and leave with me!" Ye Shuo suddenly realized, "You actually followed me?" "That''s right, I followed you here on purpose, today I must kill this bitch!" Ye Wei was so angry that tears were about to fall, "If it wasn''t for her gift, how could you run into walls everywhere these days? Mom and Dad fell ill because of you, and you let her live in your apartment! Brother, are you out of your mind?" "I tell you to shut up! You said it has nothing to do with Bao''er!" Ye Shuo was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to raise her hand, feeling that Ye Wei had completely humiliated her. Rong Bao''er, who was on the side, heard Ye Wei''s words, and her heart was bleeding instantly. She never expected that Ye Shuo had already lost his job and was blocked by the whole city. Just now Ye Wei said that he has looked for a lot of jobs, but hit a wall everywhere. She knows Ye Shuo''s ability, it is impossible to find a job! So, these are Yun Haotian''s tricks behind the scenes... Rong Bao''er felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and her whole body trembled with anger. That''s right, Country E is owned by Yun Haotian, and it will be absolutely effortless for him to ban anyone he wants. Not to mention the banning, even if he wants someone to die, there is absolutely no possibility of that person surviving! Tears of guilt welled up in Rong Baoer''s eyes, she looked at Ye Shuo apologetically, wishing to slap herself hard. Ye Wei was right, all this was caused by her! If it wasn''t for her, how could Ye Shuo, who had a bright future, suddenly become like this! In the past, he was so sunny and warm, but now he is tormented by reality and is ashamed. Rong Bao''er burst into tears and could hardly stand still, "Ye Shuo, I''m sorry, it''s all because of my fault. Don''t worry, even if I try my best, I won''t let you be banned again..." "Don''t pretend to be a good person there! Who do you think you are, and you can do whatever you want?" Ye Wei sneered, staring at Rong Bao''er with hatred, "I tell you Boa, you will leave me in the future. My brother is far away, far away from our home, I will be thankful." "Snapped!" A loud slap sounded, Ye Wei covered her left face in disbelief, and looked at Ye Shuo with shame and anger, "Brother, you actually hit me, because of this rotten woman!?" "Yes." Ye Shuo''s eyes were calm, "I told you before, don''t meddle in my affairs. You just refuse to listen, this is a lesson for your nonsense!" Ye Wei was stunned by the slap, she covered her face and just cried, not knowing what to say. She''s never been so embarrassed, and it''s all Boa''s fault! Rong Bao''er didn''t expect Ye Shuo to beat Ye Wei, she gave Ye Shuo a shocked look, and was about to ask him to take Ye Wei back first. Ye Shuo seemed to have seen through Rong Baoer''s thoughts, he took a step forward, reached out and grabbed Rong Baoer''s slender wrist, "Bao''er, these are none of your business, don''t think about it, Xi''er is already Rehabilitation, I will take you out of Country E!" Ye Wei, who was on the side, couldn''t even care about crying when she heard the words, and stomped her feet in shock, "No! Brother, I don''t agree! Daddy already thought you were sick, and you still want to go with this bitch! You ...you are really unfilial!" "If you don''t want to be beaten again, just shut up!" Ye Shuo raised his hand and gave Ye Wei a threatening look. Ye Wei didn''t dare to do it again, so she could only wait for Rong Bao''er in hatred, "Boa, you are really good at tricking me, you have mesmerized my brother so much! I will never let you go in my life!" Rong Bao''er pulled her wrist away from Ye Shuo''s palm, shook her head firmly, "Ye Shuo, I won''t leave, and you can''t either. You go back to take care of your parents first, we all have to stay. Ye Shuo couldn''t figure out why Rong Bao''er suddenly changed her mind, she was thinking of leaving Country E before! "Bao''er, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. There is no unparalleled road, let''s leave country E together, go to country F or M, and start again with Xi''er!" Chapter 1355 As Ye Shuo said, she wanted to reach out to grab Rong Bao''er again, but this time she avoided her. Rong Baoer took a step aside and slowly shook his head at Ye Shuo, "Ye Shuo, we didn''t do anything wrong, we shouldn''t leave in such a disheveled way. If we want to leave, we should go in a fair way! You go back first Take care of your parents, don''t bother with me in the future, I don''t want to involve you any more." After finishing speaking, Rong Bao''er picked up Xi''er and strode out of the ward. "Bao''er, wait for me, Bao''er!" Ye Shuo hurriedly followed, but was held back by Ye Wei who was behind her, "Brother! You are really fascinated by her! I am so confused today! You are not allowed to go, if you have the ability, you will kill me on the spot!" Ye Shuo pushed Ye Wei away angrily, and when she walked out of the ward, Rong Bao''er and Xi''er disappeared. He panicked in an instant, always feeling that once Rong Bao''er left this time, he would part ways with him forever. "Bao''er! Where are you, Bao''er? Come out quickly! I''ll leave here with you, okay?" Ye Shuo said in a softer voice, leaning against the cold wall of the hospital weakly, sliding down little by little, " Bao''er, don''t leave me, okay?" Ye Wei was pushed by Ye Shuo just now and almost fell down, she got up from the ground and came to Ye Shuo. Although she was annoyed that her brother was fascinated by that bitch Boa, but he was her brother after all, and she couldn''t see Ye Shuo being out of his mind. "Brother, there are so many good women in the world, why do you have to look for her! And she is a woman with a bottle of oil! I know that girl is not yours, and you are helping her cover up the fact that she has an illegitimate child! Ye Wei persuaded her earnestly, "As long as you stay away from her, there will definitely be a lot of outstanding girls around. Brother, you give up, let''s stay away from that broom star." "roll!" Ye Shuo glared at Ye Wei angrily, stood up from the ground, strode away, and quickly disappeared without a trace. Ye Wei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and took small steps to chase Ye Shuo, "Brother, if you don''t wake up, you will fall into that woman''s hands for the rest of your life..." The sound of the two brothers and sisters leaving gradually faded away, Rong Bao''er came out from another ward with Xi''er in his arms, tears all over his face. Rong Baoer overheard their conversation just now. She apologized to Ye Shuo more and more in her heart, Ye Shuo, I''m sorry, I hurt you. Xi''er nestled in Rong Bao''er''s arms, stretched out her little hand to wipe her tears, and whispered, "Xi''er''s mommy is the best mommy in the world, she is not a bad woman, that aunt just now is a bad woman. " Rong Bao''er looked up at Xi''er''s little angry face, and reprimanded him with a straight face, "Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Xi''er lowered her head aggrievedly, "But that aunt said that Xi''er''s mother is a bad woman, and Xi''er doesn''t like her." "Xi''er, good boy, we can''t change other people''s rigid views on us, we can only let our minds be broad-minded, just don''t mind, understand?" Rong Bao''er taught Xi''er softly, not wanting her to be filled with bad emotions in such a small mind. Xi''er nodded half-understanding, "Oh." "Let''s go, Mommy will take you to go through the discharge procedures now, let''s go home." Rong Baoer''s words successfully diverted Xi''er''s attention, and she clapped her little hands happily, "Great, Xi''er can finally be discharged from the hospital!" The discharge procedures went very smoothly, Rong Bao''er got the discharge certificate very quickly, took Xi''er out of the hospital, and went directly to Minglang''s house. On the way, Rong Baoer remembered what Ye Wei said about Ye Shuo''s failure to find a job these days, and her apology became heavier and heavier. Ye Wei was right, if it wasn''t for her reasons, Ye Shuo would never lose her job! Ye Shuo, I''m sorry, these are all my faults, I will definitely find a way to make up for it! "Ma''am, it''s here." Rong Baoer was thinking about this all the way, until the taxi driver reminded her that she had arrived at Mingming''s apartment. "Oh, yes, thank you." Rong Bao''er paid the taxi driver''s fare, took Xi''er''s hand down, and came to the apartment with a change of clothes. The door of the apartment was locked tightly, and Mingming was already working in the hospital at this moment. Rong Baoer took out the key that Minglang had given her before, opened the door and walked in. Xi''er jumped in happily, "Mum, we''re at Uncle Doctor''s house again, Xi''er is so happy!" "Well, let''s stay at Uncle Miracle Doctor''s house for a while longer, Mommy promised to cook for him, and treat it as a thank you gift from him for curing you." Rong Baoer said, carrying the bag of change of clothes in, and tied it up The apron goes to the kitchen to cook. Xi''er didn''t hear Rong Baoer''s words at all, she was already buried in the toy that Minglang gave her before, and she was having a great time. Rong Bao''er quickly cooked four dishes and one soup, put them in the pot to heat up, and waited for Minglang to come back to eat together. She wiped her hands with a kitchen towel, took out her phone, walked to the balcony and closed the door, and dialed a series of numbers. Rong Baoer dialed Yun Haotian''s number, if possible, she would never want to have any contact with this man in her life, let alone dial this number! At this time, Yun Haotian was patrolling the company department. When he heard the phone ringing suddenly, he picked it up and looked at it. The whole person seemed to have won a big prize, and he almost jumped up happily. It was Rong Bao''er? This woman actually took the initiative to call him? Could it be that she has figured it out and is finally willing to surrender to him and be his woman? Yun Haotian''s excited heart beat wildly, he had never felt this way before, it always felt a little unreal. He walked back to his office with brisk steps. Hehe, finally one day, he was able to receive a call from that woman on his own initiative! The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth raised unconsciously, it seems that she called to ask him to take her and Xi''er in, right? Well, if that''s the case, since she begged him, he should be reluctant to agree. Then set up rules for her and teach her how to be his Yun Haotian''s woman! Yun Haotian stroked his throbbing chest, coughed softly, and deliberately found his indifferent voice in the past, "cough cough, what''s the matter?" Ever since she made the phone call, Rong Bao''er''s heart has been fluctuating, fearing that the megalomaniac won''t answer. Now when she heard Yun Haotian''s voice coming from the receiver, she calmed down and said lightly, "Mr. Yun, please let Ye Shuo go. If you suppress him like this now, sooner or later you will regret it !" Ye Shuo is her and Xi''er''s benefactor, without Ye Shuo, she and Xi''er would not be where they are today, Xi''er is his Yun Haotian''s daughter, he will regret treating Ye Shuo like this sooner or later! Rong Baoer''s indifferent tone made Yun Haotian gasp. Before answering the phone, he thought about the possibility countless times, but he never thought that the first time this hateful woman called him was for something else. man! Chapter 1356 Hehe, this desperate woman actually begged him for mercy because of that wild man? ! Yun Haotian''s eyes had already set off turbulent waves, he frowned slightly, and his long eyelashes drooped like fans, covering up the anger at the moment. Anger ignited in his chest, causing him to hold the phone tightly, his knuckles turned white, and after a long silence, he said coldly, "So, are you begging for him?" Rong Baoer resisted the urge to hang up the phone, nodded vigorously, "Yes!" That''s right, she is indeed begging Yun Haotian for mercy at this moment! If it wasn''t for that nasty bastard deliberately suppressing Ye Shuo, how could she beg him like this? ! Over the years, without Ye Shuo''s care, it can be said that she and Xi''er would not be where they are now. Ye Shuo is her and Xi''er''s benefactor, how could she not intercede for him? ! And what about the beast on the other end of the phone? That arrogant, lawless, chilling, hateful bastard, he actually forced Ye Shuo into a corner! "Ye Shuo is the savior of Xi''er and me. Without him, Xi''er and I would not be where we are today, so I ask you not to suppress and target him everywhere." Rong Bao''er squeezed out these words from her teeth, so fast that she was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and swear. Yun Haotian who was listening to the phone was already gnashing his teeth in anger, listen, what is this called? They even used the word "please"! This is clearly a mocking tone, full of dissatisfaction with him, where is the bullshit begging for mercy? ! "You love him that much? You pleaded for him!" Yun Haotian took a deep breath and asked angrily, "Say, do you still want to marry him and live together with him?! Hmm?! That''s abominable." How many times has your kid slept with you?!" Rong Bao''er''s blood surged, and she was speechless with Yun Haotian''s unreasonable troublesome words. That shameless bastard, with all his thoughts, really thinks everybody''s a walking stallion like him! ? "Say! How many times have you slept? I will definitely make him die ugly!" Yun Haotian roared hysterically. He was driven crazy by the silence in the receiver. Why didn''t this stupid woman answer? Could it be that she was seriously counting how many times they had sex? Rong Baoer was so annoyed that she retorted sharply, "Do you think everyone is like you bastard?! Ye Shuo and I have a clean relationship, and there is no such relationship as you said!" As soon as the words fell, Rong Bao''er was very annoyed, wishing to give herself two big mouths. She must have been driven mad by Yun Haotian to tell him this! That unreasonable guy, let him misunderstand whatever he wants, why do you have to explain it so clearly to him? ! Rong Bao''er bit her lower lip angrily, but she knew very well in her heart that if she didn''t speak clearly, with Yun Haotian''s unreasonable energy, she might really kill Ye Shuo. And just as Ye Wei said, not only did she not help Ye Shuo at all, but she made him desperate. This is what Rong Baoer would rather die than see! Hearing Rong Baoer''s words, Yun Haotian''s gloomy face instantly softened a lot. His lips raised slightly, suppressing the joy in his heart, and pretending to be indifferent, "Really?" "Believe it or not! I''ve already said everything I need to say, please don''t embarrass Ye Shuo anymore!" Speaking of Ye Shuo, Rong Bao''er had to soften her tone, "Mr. Yun, please let Ye Shuo go. Don¡¯t force him into a corner.¡± Rong Bao''er''s slow tone made Yun Haotian finally feel a lot more comfortable. He raised the corners of his lips, stroked his chin with his slender fingers, and said slowly, "As long as he hasn''t slept with you, I won''t embarrass him in the future. But You have to remember, stay away from him, otherwise, hehe, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Yun Haotian''s sudden and gloomy tone made Rong Bao''er tremble with anger, but now she was forced by the situation and had to lie low in front of Yun Haotian, "Understood, as long as you don''t block him, I will thank you .¡± Rong Bao''er can''t wait to say: C Your uncle, overbearing crazy! Yun Haotian said these words very comfortably, "Well, tonight..." Before Yun Haotian could finish speaking, Rong Baoer quickly cut off the phone. She heard the door knock just now, and knew that it was Mingming who had returned, so she hung up hastily. Yun Haotian, who just said a few words, looked gloomy again. This hateful woman actually hung up on his phone, isn''t she tired of living? ! He called back without hesitation, squinted his eyes and waited for Rong Bao''er to pick it up, and then gave her a hard reprimand. Rong Bao''er just hung up the phone when she saw Minglang push the door and walked in, and smiled at him faintly, "Minglang, are you off work?" Looking at Rong Bao''er''s innocent smiling face, Ming Lang was in a daze for a moment, and suddenly had an illusion, as if Rong Bao''er in front of him was his family, and her bright smiling face made him feel the warmth of home. Minglang took a deep breath, "Well, I seem to smell the aroma of food." "Yeah," Rong Bao''er nodded with a generous smile, "The food is ready, but it hasn''t been served yet, and we can start it when you come back." With the delicious food on the tip of his nose and Rong Baoer''s lovely smiling face in front of his eyes, Ming Lang sighed endlessly. If she is not the woman Haotian likes, he will definitely spare no effort to catch her! At this moment, Rong Baoer''s cell phone rang. Rong Baoer looked down and saw that it was Yun Haotian who was calling, hung up the phone without hesitation, then quickly turned off the phone, turned and walked to the kitchen, "I''m going to serve the food." Minglang glanced at Rong Baoer''s cell phone just now, and found that the caller was marked as "bird-beast", so he looked more curiously. When he saw the string of numbers clearly, he almost laughed out loud. Dare to love the "bird-beast" is not someone else, but that guy Haotian! Not bad, these two words really match that guy who is not ordinary! Minglang pretended not to know, changed his slippers and walked into the living room, Rong Bao''er had already served the prepared meals to the table quickly. Looking at the hot food on the dining table, Ming Lang rubbed his hands happily, "Well, it looks delicious, it looks delicious." Xi''er obediently sat on the dining table and chair, and nodded in agreement, "Yes, Uncle Doctor Doctor, Mommy''s food is the best in the world, and Xi''er likes it very much." Received praise from one big and one small, Rong Baoer couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head, "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, it''s just commonplace." "No, no, Boa, there is a taste that you can''t buy with money. Thank you for making this meal today. It''s very warm." Ming Lang looked at Rong Bao''er, and at that moment, there was something in his eyes. Crystal light flashed. Chapter 1357 Rong Bao''er was a little embarrassed by Ming Lang''s look, "How can I say thank you, I want to thank you! If you hadn''t healed Xi''er, I still don''t know how to take care of her." "Thank you so much, are you tired? Xi''er''s stomach is going to be hungry..." Xi''er protested aggrievedly, making Minglang and Rong Bao''er laugh heartily, "Look, the little girl is almost starving. Eat, eat." "Well, let''s eat together." Rong Bao''er said to help Xi''er add chopsticks to the bowl, "Eat slowly, and be careful not to choke." The three of them gathered around the dining table to eat happily, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. After Xi''er was full, Minglang thoughtfully took out a tissue and gently wiped off the food stains from the corner of Xi''er''s mouth, "Well, Xi''er eats very seriously, there is no leftovers, so good." Hearing that she was being praised, little Xi''er could not close her mouth happily, "Uncle genius doctor, you are so kind. You and that handsome uncle are both good people." "Handsome uncle?" Ming Lang was stunned for a moment, and then asked casually, "You mean Ye Shuo, right? Am I not as handsome as him?" Xi''er shook her head, "No, the handsome uncle I''m talking about is not Uncle Ye Shuo! The handsome uncle came to see me in the hospital last time when Mommy was away. He is the most handsome uncle, and he even hugged Xi''er to pee. Woolen cloth!" "puff!" Rong Bao''er was drinking soup, when she heard Xi''er''s childish words, she almost spit out a mouthful of soup. She quickly took out a tissue and wiped it, then looked at Xi''er, "Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense." Xi''er looked at Rong Bao''er in a daze, not knowing where she made a mistake. "Mummy, the handsome uncle is really the most handsome uncle Xi''er has ever seen, Xi''er really didn''t lie! His embrace is so warm, and Xi''er hasn''t seen him for several days. Why doesn''t he come Look at Xi''er, I promised Xi''er last time that I will come again, and said that I want to protect Xi''er, so don''t you like Xi''er?" Rong Baoer didn''t know how to answer Xi''er''s series of questions, so she just lowered her head and continued to drink the soup, pretending not to hear. Minglang pondered for a while, then raised his head to look at Rong Baoer, "The handsome uncle Xi''er mentioned is Haotian, right?" Rong Bao''er buried her head even lower, not knowing how to answer Qingming at all. Minglang put down his job, looked at Rong Baoer''s obviously tangled expression, and said softly, "Boa, Haotian is not as cold and heartless as he looks. Maybe his character is a bit domineering, but once he gives his heart, he will be yours." Unbelievable sincerity." Rong Bao''er curled her lips lightly, she couldn''t agree with what Minglang said. She couldn''t imagine that a domineering person like Yun Haotian would have any sincerity. But this was said clearly, and she couldn''t refute it, so she just buried her head and continued to drink the soup. Minglang knew that Rong Baoer had feelings for Yun Haotian, he shook his head lightly, and continued, "Boa, I know Haotian might be a bit of a jerk for what he''s doing to you now, but please believe that he really doesn''t He just knows how to express it. In fact, I can see that he still cares about you. " The corner of Rong Baoer''s mouth twitched, if this is Yun Haotian''s way of expressing care, she really would rather he didn''t care at all! Hehe, if he really cared about her thoughts at all, he wouldn''t force her so much! Minglang saw the disbelief on Rong Baoer''s face, and asked softly, "Why, don''t you believe it?" Rong Bao''er put down the chopsticks in her hand, and said a little depressed, "He and I are not from the same world, he is a high-ranking business emperor; and I am just a single mother who is so ordinary that I can''t be more ordinary. Between us The distance between them is like clouds and mud, and there will be no intersection in this life." Seeing that Rong Bao''er had reached this point, Minglang stopped saying anything more. After all, feelings are something that other people can''t get involved in. At most, they can only give some advice. But what he is sure of is that if that boy Haotian wants to chase his wife, the road ahead will be rough and difficult! Afraid that Minglang would say anything more, Rong Bao''er hurriedly cleaned up the last bit of food, picked up her and Xi''er''s bowls and chopsticks, and walked towards the kitchen, "Eat slowly, I''ll put it away first." "Okay." Minglang continued to eat slowly, with an elegant and gentle manner. He has a particularly good appetite today, and it''s been a long, long time since he had eaten such a delicious and warm meal. All of this is really thanks to that guy Haotian, if he hadn''t forced people into desperation, I''m afraid I would have missed such delicious home-cooked food in my life, right? Rong Bao''er went to clean up the dishes silently, and quickly took care of everything. Minglang didn''t mention Yun Haotian''s matter any more, and went back to his room to rest after eating, very self-restraining. As the sky gradually darkened, Rong Bao''er helped Xi''er take a bath, then fell asleep with her arms around her. But at this moment, Yun''s Castle is not so peaceful. Yun Haotian angrily paced back and forth in the living room, so angry that he didn''t even eat dinner. Didn''t that hateful woman agree to ask for favors, but she actually hung up on his phone? It''s too much! Ah Cheng stood aside, not daring to say a word. He didn''t know who had provoked the president of his family again, it was very late, and he hadn''t been asked to go back yet! For fear of being affected by anger, he tried his best to ignore his own sense of existence. Yun Haotian wandered around the living room for a long time, but couldn''t calm down the anger in his heart, so he simply rushed out of the house angrily. No, he has to go to the hospital, settle accounts with that woman Rong Baoer, and ask her why she hung up on him! Yun Haotian, who has always been vigorous and resolute, strode away from home, drove towards the hospital, and arrived there in a short while. It was only when he came to the ward where Xi''er lived before that he realized that it had been replaced by another patient. Only then did Yun Haotian remember that today is the day Xi''er is discharged from the hospital. He was full of fire and had no place to spread the fire, so he sat back in the car with a sulky face, and called Ah Cheng, "Quickly check for me, where did Rong Baoer take her daughter!" "Yes, yes." Ah Cheng responded immediately, and called Yun Haotian back after a while, "President, Miss Rong''s current phone is located in the West District, do you need to lock the specific location?" Yun Haotian pondered for a while, West District? Minglang lives in the West District, could it be that she really moved to Minglang''s house? Yun Haotian suddenly remembered that in the hospital before, Minglang said that Rong Baoer planned to cook for Minglang to repay his kindness. The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, very good, very good, this woman is really getting more and more lawless! "President? Do you still want to lock the position?" Ah Cheng couldn''t help asking in a low voice after he didn''t get an answer for a long time. Yun Haotian was feeling irritable in his heart, and suddenly he was asked by Ah Cheng, and said in a rough voice, "No need!" After speaking, he cut off the phone! Chapter 1358 Hearing the beeping sound in the handset, Ah Cheng stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, thinking with lingering fear: The president has been particularly moody recently, Ms. Rong probably contributed a lot! After learning of Rong Bao''er''s whereabouts at the moment, Yun Haotian drove away from the hospital and quickly disappeared into the night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rong Bao''er led Xi''er to stay at Minglang''s house for two days. In order to thank Minglang for taking care of their mother and daughter, in these two days, she cooked a lot of delicious food in different ways. The delicious food made Ming Lang addicted to it, and he rushed home every day after work, even Gu Xi Jue asked him to go drink at night with him, but he refused. On this day, Rong Baoer specially cooked a large table of meals, and led Xier to wait for Mingming to come back. This dinner was a farewell banquet specially prepared by Rong Baoer. By tomorrow, she planned to take Xi''er and leave Country E. Now that Xi''er''s body has recovered, she doesn''t want to trouble anyone anymore, she just wants to raise Xi''er quietly. Xi''er was obediently playing in the living room, seeing Rong Baoer''s table full of food, she asked softly, "Mum, are we really leaving here tomorrow?" Rong Bao''er put the freshly mixed bamboo shoots in red oil on the table, and smiled at Xi''er who was holding a toy in her hand, "Yeah, what''s the matter? Xi''er doesn''t want to leave here?" "Well, Mommy, can we not go? Xi''er likes this, likes Uncle Miracle Doctor, and Uncle Ye Shuo." Xi''er said, her bright eyes flickering like two bright stars. , the cute Rong Baoer''s heart is about to melt. "By the way, there is handsome uncle, he hasn''t seen Xi''er for a long time. Xi''er misses him..." As Xi''er spoke, her voice became softer, and a look of grievance gradually appeared on her face. Rong Bao''er walked over from the dining table, hugged Xi''er into her arms, and said softly, "Baby, everyone has their own life, and we will meet many, many new friends in the future." "So, should we forget about these uncles? They are very kind to Xi''er, and Xi''er likes them." Xi''er lowered her eyelids as she spoke, with an increasingly aggrieved expression on her face. Rong Bao''er kissed Xi''er''s little cheek, "We''re just leaving here for a new place, even if we leave, we won''t just forget them!" Xi''er nodded ignorantly, leaned in Rong Bao''er''s arms, lowered her head and fiddled with the little puppet in her hand, and said nothing more. In the hospital at this moment, Minglang was driving away. As soon as his car turned onto the main road, it was stopped by an extended Hummer. Minglang rolled down the car window helplessly, "Mr. Gu, will it damage your image if you cut off the road in broad daylight?" The window of the opposite car was rolled down, revealing Gu Xijue''s handsome face with a smirk, "How is it possible? You are not a peerless beauty, so how can you stop the conversation? Come on, come and have a drink with us." Needless to say, the us that Gu Xijue refers to refers to him and Yun Haotian. For the past two days, Yun Haotian has been dragging him to drink at night, being affected by his low air pressure every day, Gu Xijue was really tired, so he simply came to find Minglang directly, unexpectedly, he bumped into Minglang before turning into the hospital . "Drinking? Not today, I''m rushing home for dinner." Ming Lang shook his head resolutely, what joke? Drinking alcohol hurts the body, how can I go back to eat the food cooked by Boa? Yun Haotian poked his head out from the rear seat, with a face that smelled bad, staring at Qingming intently. Minglang parked the car on the side of the road, ignored Yun Haotian''s cold gaze, smiled and threw a cigarette to Gu Xijue who got out of the car, "I can''t do it today, I have to go home." Gu Xijue took the cigarette, lit it handsomely, took a puff, and puffed at Minglang, "I haven''t been able to find you anywhere in the past two days, I feel like I''m going home for dinner. No matter how good the Filipino maid is, it''s not worth rushing back every day Let''s eat! Let''s go, let''s have a drink." Minglang turned around, blocked Yun Haotian''s sight, winked at Gu Xijue, and raised his voice on purpose, "Oh, you don''t know! I didn''t hire a Filipino maid, but I came from home I have a female chef, and the food I cook is even more delicious than the head chef of a five-star hotel. Didn¡¯t you see it? I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight these two days.¡± Gu Xijue is a fine person, he has already seen the tricks in his bright eyes. It seems that the chef he mentioned is the culprit for Haotian''s troubled drinking these days, right? "Hey, where did you invite the chef? So powerful?" "Hehe, this chef is very skilled. The food he cooks is full of color, fragrance, and flavor. No matter how much you eat, you can''t get enough of it!" Minglang noticed that Yun Haotian also walked over from the car, and continued, "And Her daughter is well-behaved and sensible, I really like it! But it''s a pity, they are leaving soon, and I will enjoy this blessing." Yun Haotian had heard what Minglang said just now, and instantly guessed in his heart that the chef in Minglang''s mouth was Rong Baoer, that stupid woman who didn''t know how to live or die. He walked over with a particularly stinky face, but when he heard Ming Lang say that they were leaving soon, he couldn''t help but stagnate, and couldn''t believe what he heard. That woman is leaving? Damn, did he allow it? Gu Xijue noticed that Yun Haotian was following him, so he simply sang along with Minglang, "Oh, what you said is that I''m about to crawl out. No, no, no, I''m going to your house to have dinner tonight, to satisfy my appetite." "Let''s go, maybe tonight is the last supper." Nodding brightly, he sighed deliberately, "Oh, I really can''t bear it! No, I have to discuss it with her when I go back. If she wants, I want to keep her forever." Yun Haotian stood silently behind the two of them, his fists were clenched and his face was gloomy like a mountain rain was about to come. This damned woman actually made her own claim again. Did he allow her to leave? ! Gu Xijue glanced at Yun Hao''s annoyed expression, knowing that the groundwork was almost done, he asked softly, "Hao Tian, ??I won''t accompany you in the night, what are you talking about today, I''m going to Minglang''s house for a meal! By the way, Do you want to go?" Yun Haotian''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t make a sound. Ming Lang winked at Gu Xi Jue, the two walked towards their cars respectively, Yun Haotian followed silently with a dark face. Seeing the awkward Yun Haotian, Ming Lang chuckled softly. In fact, even if Yun Haotian didn''t follow, he would call and tell him that Boa was leaving. It''s just that they happened to meet on the road right now, so he and Gu Xijue entertained him once. After all, there are not many opportunities to entertain Yun Haotian, buddy, brother, I can only help you here. As for how to win the heart of a beautiful woman, it depends on your understanding. Mingming restrained his mentality of watching the show, focused on driving the car, and soon returned to his villa. Chapter 1359 He pushed open the car door and walked down, waited for Gu Xijue and Yun Haotian to catch up, then took out the key and turned the door of the house. Rong Bao''er was hugging Xi''er, when she heard the doorbell, she immediately put down Xi''er and walked over to open the door. "Minglang, you''re back?" Rong Bao''er opened the door and saw Minglang holding the key and turning the lock, her beautiful little face was smiling brightly, brimming with joy, "Come and see the food I cooked today. What do you like to eat..." Rong Bao''er hadn''t finished speaking when she saw two people behind Minglang, they were Yun Haotian and Gu Xijue who she didn''t want to see the most at the moment. Yun Haotian saw the woman smiling charmingly at Ming Lang, the moment he saw him, he immediately turned cold, he wished he could strangle this woman to death. Does he hate it here? He smiles like a flower to others, but is cold to him. Gu Xi Jue didn''t show any embarrassment on his face, he immediately shook his head at Rong Bao''er, "Hi, beautiful cook." Rong Bao''er suppressed the relaxed smile on her face, lowered her head and responded, "President." Although she no longer works at Xiyuan Hotel, when she sees Gu Xijue, she still can''t help showing the instinctive reaction of an employee. Gu Xijue knew that Rong Bao''er should be embarrassed at the moment, so he quickly said with a smile, "Boa, I never meant to drive you away! If you don''t have a job now, you will still come to Xiyuan to work. Boss The manager''s seat is still reserved for you." The conscience of heaven and earth, he has never been so harsh on his employees. All of this is because he was forced by that guy Yun Haotian, turning him into a capitalist with a black heart! Gu Xijue was slandering in his heart, but he didn''t say these words out of his mouth. He is not stupid, at this moment Yun Haotian''s face is so dark that water can be wrung out, if he hears himself say that again, he will definitely throw him over the shoulder without hesitation. Facing Gu Xijue''s invitation, Rong Bao''er sorted out her emotions, then shook her head lightly, "Thank you President for your kindness, no need." Gu Xijue was a little stunned, this little girl didn''t agree? One must know that Xiyuan''s salary is the best in the entire country E, so does she really plan to leave? Because of Rong Baoer''s refusal, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Minglang immediately changed the subject, "Boa, I know you cooked a lot of good dishes today, so I invited two of my friends over for dinner, do you have any objections?" Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that she was still blocking the door, and immediately stepped aside and walked in, "Of course not, please come in." Although Rong Bao''er does not welcome Yun Haotian in her heart, but this is Minglang''s home, no matter how much she doesn''t like it in her heart, she will not do anything against customers. Isn''t it just a meal? That arrogant guy should leave after eating! Rong Bao''er secretly hoped that Yun Haotian would leave soon, anyway, she would leave here with Xi''er tomorrow, and she would never be threatened by him again! Minglang brought Gu Xijue and Yun Haotian into the room, Xi''er saw Yun Haotian, she opened her eyes wide for a few seconds, then immediately spread her wings like a bird and flew into his arms, "Handsome uncle, Xi I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!" Yun Haotian''s originally dark complexion softened instantly when he saw Xi''er. He immediately squatted down, caught Xi''er who was flying towards her, and hugged her full, "You''re so cute." Xi''er felt Yun Haotian''s embrace, put her small hands around his neck, and asked sweetly, "Uncle handsome, Xi''er has been thinking about you these days. But you didn''t come to see me when Xi''er was discharged from the hospital. You haven''t come for a few days. Didn''t you promise Xi''er to protect Xi''er?" Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er''s soft body, looked at her cute face and big cute eyes after recovery, and felt that his heart was about to melt. Xi''er''s unique scent of milk lingers in Yun Haotian''s breath, making his heart beat like a beating. For a moment, he even feels that he is Xi''er''s father! Otherwise, why every time I see her, I always feel a warm current flowing in my heart? Looking at Xi''er''s aggrieved eyes, Yun Haotian apologized softly, "Xi''er, uncle is a bit busy these days, so he didn''t come to see you. But don''t worry, uncle will come to see you every day in the future." "Really?" Xi''er''s eyebrows danced happily, and she hugged Yun Haotian''s neck happily, "That''s great! I like handsome uncle the most! Handsome uncle, Xi''er wants to tell you a good news! Mommy said, I can go to school with other children in the future." After finishing speaking, Xi''er triumphantly kissed Yun Haotian lightly on the face, then narrowed her eyes shyly and smiled. She really likes the arms of the handsome uncle, will he not like her if she kisses him like this? The sweet kiss was imprinted on Yun Haotian''s cheek, making his heart feel like he was on a roller coaster, suddenly he jumped up to the sky, and then jumped wildly! He immediately hugged this cute little angel in his arms tightly, wishing to bring the best things in the world to her, even if she wasn''t his daughter, it didn''t matter! The scene of the interaction between the two really shocked Gu Xijue and Minglang''s jaws, it was the first time they saw Yun Haotian, who had always been black and evil, showing such a fatherly and doting smile. Let me go, this is the power of the so-called mysterious blood relationship! ? Gu Xijue and Minglang complained in their hearts, they looked at each other in disbelief, and had to believe that the person in front of them holding Xi''er and smiling lovingly was the daunting Yun Haotian! Rong Bao''er was also shocked by Yun Haotian''s rare softened tender smile, she didn''t know when Xi''er had such a good relationship with that beast! Could it be that he already knew about Xi''er''s background? God! Please don''t! Xi''er is her life, even if she does everything she can, she will never let Yun Haotian snatch her away! Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she stretched out her hand to Xi''er, "Xi''er, come down quickly and come to Mommy." "No, Xi''er likes handsome uncle, handsome uncle''s embrace is so warm." Xi''er pursed her lips unwillingly, not at all willing to jump out of Yun Haotian''s embrace. Yun Haotian glanced at Rong Bao''er coldly, "What? I''m not a scourge, so why not hug her?" Rong Bao''er was choked, glared at Yun Haotian, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. She didn''t bother to talk to this beast, so as not to be picked on by him later! Ming Lang and Gu Xi Jue looked at each other, then raised their heads and laughed. Yun Haotian glared at Minglang and Gu Xijue fiercely, and said in a very unhappy tone, "What''s so funny? I''ve never seen a man hug a child!" After finishing speaking, he hugged Xi''er arrogantly and sat on the sofa in the living room. Qingming and Gu Xijue, who had a ghost in their hearts, rubbed their noses, and suddenly felt that they were just big light bulbs that were super eye-catching. Chapter 1360 "Xi''er, come, give uncle a hug." Minglang clapped his hands at Xi''er, deciding to ignore Yun Haotian, a moody guy. "No, although Xi''er likes the genius doctor uncle very much, but now Xi''er wants to hold the handsome uncle even more." Xi''er told the truth in a childish voice, she was reluctant to get out of Yun Haotian''s embrace. Yun Haotian immediately raised his head triumphantly, "Did you see? I am more popular than you." Minglang nodded helplessly, of course, and it didn''t matter whose breed that annoying little angel was. But this sentence is clear so I won¡¯t say it, since that boy Haotian is so loud, let him continue to talk, hum, he will have a headache in the future! Gu Xijue was a little unbelieving, he raised his arm and shook the Gucci watch in Xi''er, "Little girl, come here and let uncle hug you, and uncle will give you this watch, how about it?" Xi''er glanced at the diamond-encrusted Gucci watch in Gu Xijue''s hand, and shook her head without hesitation, "Mummy said, don''t take things from strangers casually." Gu Xi Jue''s face suddenly fell, "Isn''t uncle not handsome enough? I''m not a stranger, I was your mommy''s boss before." Xi''er rolled her bright eyes, shook her head again and said, "That''s even worse, Mommy seems to have been fired." Gu Xijue had never been bullied like this before, and he was so annoyed, he knew that he couldn''t listen to that kid Yun Haotian! It''s all right now, I''m so handsome, I was ignored by the little angel in front of me, what a crime! Yun Haotian shook his head proudly at the side, and hugged Xi''er even tighter, "Haha, I knew that Xi''er likes me the most." Minglang and Gu Xijue rolled their eyes to Yun Haotian at the same time: Childish! "The dishes are ready, we can eat." Rong Bao''er waved at Xi''er, trying to get her out of Yun Haotian''s embrace, "Xi''er, come quickly, Mommy will take you to wash your hands." Without waiting for Xi''er to make a sound, Yun Haotian held Xi''er and stood up from the sofa, "I''ll wash her." Xi''er immediately hugged Yun Haotian''s neck happily, "baji" gave him another mouthful, and smiled with eyebrows crooked, "Thank you handsome uncle!" Rong Bao''er was covering her heart, feeling that there was a severe colic. No, she must keep her daughter away from this beast, otherwise he will abduct Xi''er sooner or later! Yun Haotian didn''t know Rong Bao''er''s thoughts at all, he just cared about holding Xi''er like a proud peacock, and took her to wash his hands. Soon, Yun Haotian came out after washing his hands with Xi''er in his arms, took her to the dining table and sat down. Rong Bao''er secretly winked at Xi''er, "Come on, Xi''er, be good, come and sit with Mommy." Xi''er jumped off Yun Haotian''s lap, ran to Rong Baoer''s side in two steps, grabbed her hand and pulled towards Yun Haotian, "Mommy, let''s sit next to the handsome uncle, okay?" Rong Bao''er picked up Xi''er decisively, and sat next to Minglang, "No, Mommy thinks this position is very good. Look, here is your favorite sweet and sour pork." Xi''er glanced at the sweet and sour pork loin that was close at hand, and then at the bright cloud Haotian, as if she was not too far away from the handsome uncle, so she didn''t make a sound, and sat down obediently. Only then Rong Baoer breathed a sigh of relief, if she was allowed to sit with that beast, her life would definitely be shortened by ten years! It''s just poor Qinglang, who is stared at by Yun Haotian like a tiger, it''s like sitting on pins and needles. For Yun Haotian, who frequently came over with a knife in the eye, Minglang expressed his grievance. It is obvious that their mother and daughter sat here on their own initiative, so what does it have to do with him? Who did he provoke? "Come, come, let''s eat and eat." Minglang cleared his throat, decided to ignore Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes, and deliberately picked up vegetables to anger Baoer Rong, "Boa, your cooking skills are really good. Thank you for your hard work." , Eat a piece of sea cucumber for nourishment." "Thank you." Rong Bao''er thanked politely, and was just about to add the chopsticks sea cucumber, but someone got ahead of her. Rong Bao''er looked in astonishment, only to find that Yun Haotian stretched out his long arm, stretched over through Minglang, picked up the piece of sea cucumber and threw it into his mouth, gnashing his teeth. Seeing Yun Haotian''s unreasonable appearance, Rong Bao''er was speechless. It''s crazy, the arms are so long! He obviously had a plate of sea cucumbers in front of him, but he was so shameless to grab her bowl! And he ate so cruelly, is it so unpalatable? ! Minglang almost laughed out loud, and without fear of death, he picked up the boiled shrimp with his chopsticks and put it in Rong Bao''er''s bowl, and smirked provocatively at Yunhaotian. Sure enough, Yun Haotian used his long arm skill again, and the chopsticks had already penetrated into Rong Baoer''s bowl. But this time Rong Baoer didn''t let him get what he wanted, he quickly picked up the shelled boiled shrimp, put it in his mouth, and then gave Yun Haotian a hard look. Yun Hao waited angrily for the shrimp that Rong Bao''er had eaten, and kicked Ming Lang''s armchair with force, almost throwing him off. Gu Xijue watched secretly from the side, if it wasn''t for worrying that Yun Haotian might turn his face at any time, he really wanted to clap his hands and laugh. "How can there be food without wine? Come, drink, drink." Gu Xijue filled Yun Haotian''s and Minglang''s glasses each, and Yun Haotian''s dark complexion eased a little. Minglang was kicked off the chair just now, and felt a little annoyed. He wanted to bring food to Rong Bao''er again, but Gu Xijue who was opposite him stepped on his feet. Gu Xijue silently persuaded Qinglang: You can touch the tiger''s butt twice, be careful that you really get angry! Mingming understood, decided to give up the terrible idea of ??killing himself, put down his chopsticks and picked up the wine glass, "Come on, let''s get drunk tonight!" Seeing that no one was serving food for Rong Baoer, Yun Haotian''s face looked better. He immediately picked up two shrimps and put them into Xi''er''s bowl, "Xi''er, good boy, eat." Rong Baoer, "..." Yun Haotian didn''t look at Rong Bao''er, raised his wine glass, and exchanged glasses with Gu Xijue and Minglang. Rong Bao''er had no choice but to bury her head in her meal, wishing that Yun Haotian would treat her as if she didn''t exist. After drinking for three rounds, they were almost done eating, Gu Xijue blinked at Minglang again, and gave Xi''er a meaningful look. Minglang understood, picked up Xi''er and walked outside, "Baby, let''s go, uncle will take you out for a walk." Xi''er looked up at Minglang, "Uncle genius doctor, where are you taking me?" "Uh," Ming Lang said casually, "I heard that a black-faced monkey came outside the neighborhood, performing a show with drums and gongs. Uncle will take you to see it, okay?" Hearing that there were monkeys, Xi''er was very happy, she clapped her little hands and nodded, "Yes, yes! Xi''er likes to watch monkey performances the most. Uncle genius doctor, take Xi''er there!" Before Rong Baoer could react, Gu Xijue and Minglang left the apartment with Xier. Chapter 1361 At the huge dining table, only Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian were left. Thinking of being alone with this arrogant guy, Rong Bao''er felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. They must have done it on purpose! She immediately got up, cleaned up the dishes on the table, and turned around to carry them to the kitchen. Yun Haotian wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, got up and went to the living room, sat leisurely on the sofa, watching a certain woman who was busy in the whole kitchen. The light of the moon has shone outside the window. Rong Baoer is wearing a sky blue long dress, her long hair is gently rolled up, revealing her snow-white swan neck. She looks like a little fairy, covered with a layer of soft moonlight Light yarn. Yun Haotian''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he stared at Rong Bao''er''s slender waist writhing non-stop, feeling extremely thirsty in his throat. He knows better than anyone how weak that thin waist is, just enough for him to hold it lightly. The delicate and smooth touch flashed in Yun Haotian''s mind, he swallowed subconsciously, stood up and walked slowly towards the kitchen. The kitchen of Minglang''s house is open, and Rong Bao''er is concentrating on washing dishes, but she doesn''t know that there is a bird-animal walking slowly behind her. Her slender arms were busy scrubbing the dishes in her hands, and there were a few messy strands of hair beside her snow-white swan neck, and her slender back and frail waist looked extraordinarily alluring. Yun Haotian, who came over, seemed to be bewitched, stretched his hands around Rong Baoer''s waist, took a deep breath intoxicated, and felt her fatal sweetness. Rong Bao''er was caught off guard and hugged her waist, and the bowl in her hand fell into the pool in fright. She quickly straightened her back and turned around, facing Shangyun Haotian''s red eyes, she said in a panic, "Mr. Yun, what are you doing?" Yun Haotian glared at Rong Bao''er viciously, and became a little annoyed at being interrupted, "You don''t know what I''m doing?" This hateful woman actually cooks for Minglang every day, and even smiles at him softly, but she''s so vigilant towards him, it''s really hateful! The more Yun Haotian thought about it, the more angry he felt, and he always felt that his things had been violated. He stretched out his hand to lift Rong Bao''er''s chin, bowed his head and kissed it. She is his woman, and from now on, she can only cook for him and smile at him alone, and no one else will even think about it! Their lips met, and they seemed to be gnawing on Yun Haotian''s punishment. Rong Bao''er had already pushed him away vigorously, and looked around in panic, "Mr. Yun, this is Minglang''s home! You will be seen anytime! Please Pay attention to your good image, don''t show love everywhere!" "You mean, as long as you don''t get seen?" Yun Haotian looked directly at the woman beside him with black eyes, and spontaneously distorted Rong Bao''er''s words, "Well, let''s go to another place." As he said that, he grabbed Rong Bao''er by the hand, dragged her to the sofa in the living room, put his arms around her waist, and forced Rong Bao''er to sit on his lap. The living room was quiet, no one was there, but Rong Bao''er''s heart was beating wildly. This hateful bastard deliberately misinterpreted her words! She struggled to stand up from Yun Haotian''s arms, "Boss Yun, let me go." "Didn''t you say that I''m in love? How could I let go?" Yun Haotian didn''t wait for Rong Bao''er to stand up, and pressed her into his arms again, his dark eyes looked at Rong Bao''er with a half-smile With panicked eyes and pursed lips, he asked, "I heard you''re leaving? Huh?" Rong Bao''er was pressed back into Yun Haotian''s arms in embarrassment, so angry that she wished she could punch him in the face, she coldly gouged out Yun Haotian''s eyes, "Yes!" Nice and backbone! Yun Haotian''s anger was instantly ignited, and he clamped Rong Bao''er''s chin with one hand, forcing her to look at him, "No!" Without his permission, she actually wanted to leave? Don''t even think about it! Rong Bao''er was so angry that she laughed out loud, and retorted, "Mr. Yun is really forgetful. Before, you told me to get out of country E immediately and not to appear in front of you. Have you forgotten all about it?!" So, she is doing what she says? Yun Haotian spontaneously interpreted Rong Baoer''s behavior as obedience, and the anger that quietly permeated disappeared in an instant. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, feeling the soft-soft body in his arms, he drew a circle on Rong Bao''er''s smooth cheek with his index finger, and said softly, "I don''t dislike you for having a daughter, so you can stay." Just now Rong Bao''er thought that she would successfully anger Yun Haotian and be chased away by him, which was exactly what she wanted. But it never occurred to him that this tyrannical guy would not play his cards according to the routine! What''s even more ridiculous is that he actually put on a condescending attitude, saying that he doesn''t dislike having a daughter? ! Rong Bao''er was so angry that she laughed, "Mr. Yun, do you think that your not dislike will make me grateful?" Yun Haotian scowled, his pupils narrowed dangerously, silently waiting for Rong Baoer to continue. Facing Yun Haotian''s indifferent expression, Rong Bao''er didn''t flinch at all, she smiled and shook her head, the expression on her face became more and more angry, "You don''t dislike me? It''s a pity that I dislike you. ! Strong¡ªviolent!¡± Rong Bao''er broke free from Yun Haotian''s body, clenched her fists and said loudly, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you control the entire E country! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you have wealth! I, Rong Bao''er, I don''t want to have any trouble with you!" These words have been kept in Rong Bao''er''s heart for a long time, and finally broke out today. She was going to leave here anyway, so she decided to go all out, and today she was going to fight this well-dressed bastard to the end! "Really?" Yun Haotian stood up, approached Rong Bao''er dangerously, and pinched her small face, which was covered with clouds, "I didn''t expect you to be a little wild cat with teeth and claws. It''s interesting. Hehe, I Even if it''s estrangement, it''s only for you." "Thank you for your love, I don''t need it! Let me go!" Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand to get rid of Yun Haotian''s big hand, but was squeezed harder by him, and her jaw was slightly deformed. Yun Haotian restrained his severe and violent anger, and found Rong Baoer''s provocation very fresh. He always thought she was a gentle deer before, but he didn''t expect to see the side of her waving her sharp claws. Don''t say she is a little wild cat, even if she is a fierce tiger, he will easily subdue her! Yun Haotian pinched Rong Baoer''s chin towards himself, and blew into her ears evilly, "Little wild cat, I have a cleansing habit, and I don''t want to touch another woman. So, you can only be obedient in this life." Stay by my side and touch me!" The warm breath made Rong Bao''er''s ears turn red instantly, she was so angry with Yun Haotian''s arrogance that she vomited blood, and stretched out her hand to push him away, "Go away!" However, Yun Haotian''s height and stature, and the strength of the thin Rong Bao''er, did not have any influence on him at all. Chapter 1362 Rong Bao''er was in a hurry, and felt that she was really mad because she thought of arguing with such an unreasonable guy. She turned around immediately, intending to leave the living room, never wanting to play the piano to the cow again! However, as soon as Rong Bao''er turned around, Yun Haotian suddenly picked her up and carried her on her shoulders. Her feet left the ground suddenly, she screamed in fright, and subconsciously hugged Yun Haotian''s neck, "You...what do you want to do? Let me down!" Yun Haotian suddenly carried Rong Baoer on his shoulders, carried her directly to the door of the guest room, opened the door and threw Rong Baoer on the bed. The big soft bed threw Rong Bao''er into a trance, she quickly turned over and sat up, struggling to shrink back, "You...what do you want to do? This is Mingming''s home, don''t mess around!" Rong Bao''er''s shoulders trembled in fear, and she nervously stared at the demon in front of her, feeling so frightened that she was about to faint on the spot. This hateful bastard''s eyes are full of lust! He wouldn''t want to bully her again, would he? But this is Mingming''s home! Yun Haotian stared coldly at Rong Bao''er, whose shoulders were trembling in fear, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he unbuttoned his shirt with his left hand, and quickly pulled off his belt with his right hand. The cotton silk shirt was unbuttoned by slender fingers, revealing a strong wheat-colored chest inside. Sensitive and healthy skin is impressively stunning eight-pack abs. Especially the two deep mermaid lines next to the abdominal muscles, it is really hard to look away, and wantonly search along the navel... Boom, Rong Bao''er''s brain was shattered by all the explosions in front of her eyes, she turned her head in shame. I was so attracted by this beast''s body that I couldn''t take my eyes off it! If she wasn''t the lamb waiting to be slaughtered, maybe Rong Bao''er would obsessively appreciate the extremely eye-catching scene in front of her. But seeing from a distance that this beast was about to go into heat again, and the lower body had already set up a tent, Rong Bao''er''s face was instantly pale with fright. She quickly retreated to the head of the bed, trying to escape from the guest room in a panic. This guest room is usually used by Ming Lang to entertain guests, and it happens that Rong Baoer and Xier are staying these few days. Rong Bao''er originally thought that since she was familiar with this place, it would be easy to escape from Yun Haotian''s clutches. But she ignored that Yun Haotian is also Minglang''s friend, and she also lived here before, and she has no chance of winning in front of the tall and tall him! Sure enough, Rong Bao''er just ran two steps, and before his fingers touched the doorknob of the guest room, Yun Haotian locked her slender waist and easily threw her on the bed. Yun Haotian locked the door unhurriedly, with the inevitable coldness in Yousen''s black eyes, he came to the bed in two or three steps, and rushed towards Rong Bao''er who was thrown and dizzy. "What are you running for, huh? Am I so scary? Look at me again!" "Let go of me! Let go!" Who wants to look at him! Rong Bao''er struggled desperately with both hands and feet, but was easily resolved by Yun Haotian, not only his hands were firmly grasped, but even his legs were firmly clamped by someone. In front of the powerful force, Rong Bao''er couldn''t move, and stared at Yun Haotian angrily, "I think you are completely crazy! What do you want to do?! This is someone else''s home!" Yun Haotian''s cold eyes were quietly covered with a layer of soft light, and his resolute face gradually approached Rong Bao''er, "What do you think? What am I going to do? Don''t you know?!" Hearing someone shamelessly started his beastly behavior, Rong Bao''er was so angry that he almost went crazy! "Bastard! Get out!" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she cursed loudly, but her vocabulary was really lacking, and she could only swear a few sentences over and over again. And Yun Haotian has already pinned her down on the bed with absolute advantage! His left hand easily clamped Rong Baoer''s hands, fixing them on Rong Baoer''s head, and his left leg pressed Rong Baoer''s body skillfully, so that she no longer had the slightest strength to resist. "I heard that a woman who is disobedient can only put her on the bed and pajamas, so that she will be obedient." Yun Haotian''s voice became rough, full of lust, and hoarsely expressed his position, "Since this is the case, I don''t mind doing these troublesome things." Rong Baoer was so angry at Yun Haotian''s unreasonable words that he almost vomited blood and died, "Damn it, you are forcing..." This time, Yun Haotian didn''t give her the slightest chance, lowered his head and sealed her red lips, and swallowed all Rong Baoer''s cursing. "Um... um... bastard..." Rong Baoer twisted her body desperately, trying to get rid of Yun Haotian''s sudden intimacy. In the next second, she heard the sound of her dress ripping, "Tear!" The sudden sound of cloth breaking made Rong Bao''er freeze in place. That nasty bastard actually tore her clothes again! The cold air hit the skin immediately, and was soon covered by fiery hands. Yun Haotian squinted his eyes, and kissed the sweetness under his body selflessly, and his big hands had already penetrated into the red-faced... Rong Bao''er tensed her body nervously, her toes were red with shame, and she hooked up timidly. This shameless pervert! What the hell is he doing? ! The fiery palm moved on the delicate skin, bringing up a series of shivering sparks, which also made Rong Bao''er so nervous that she forgot to resist, and even forgot to breathe. "Hey, breathe, you will suffocate yourself like this." Yun Haotian said next to Rong Bao''er''s ear, licked the small earlobe with his tongue mischievously, then sucked it between his lips and teeth, and bit it lightly. He didn''t realize how gentle his voice was at the moment, just like Rong Bao''er didn''t realize that his shy appearance made the blood boil. Yun Haotian noticed that Rong Bao''er was still tensely stiff, and kindly stuck to her delicate lips, prying open her white teeth, "Hoo... Suck..." "Go... um..." Before Rong Bao''er could protest, Yun Haotian took the opportunity to slip between her teeth, aggressively grabbing every bit of beauty between her lips and teeth. After a long time, Yun Hao finally raised his head in satisfaction, the corners of his mouth raised evil spirits, and his index finger circled the lower part of his flat abdomen, "Relax, give yourself to me, the more you struggle, the more painful it will be." "Shameless!" Rong Bao''er stared angrily at the man on top of her. How can this shameless bastard do such a bad thing to himself and still put on such a harmless smile? ! "Oh, how many women want to climb into my bed, I don''t want it, I''m only shameless to you, you should be happy." After tasting the sweetness, Yun Haotian''s mouth seemed to have been wiped with honey too sweet. I''m so happy for your sister, she can''t wait to run away! Yun Haotian looked down at Dahao Chun-guang who had been torn apart by him, easily tore off the last layer of eye-catching cloth with his right hand, sank his body, and pressed it firmly. "Well¡­¡­" Chapter 1363 Following someone''s tyrannical posture... Rong Bao''er''s throat overflowed, making her face even more blushing. hateful! Obviously, I was violated-offended! What did that bastard do to her just now? Why is she making such horrible noises? Compared with Rong Baoer''s startled reaction, Yun Haotian seemed to be very benefited from Rong Baoer''s low moan. His movements were slow and gentle, and his tone was gentle yet irresistibly majestic, "Screw twice." Rong Bao''er was ashamed and embarrassed, wishing to die with that bastard who was holding her down! Shameless guy, she just won''t bark! Yun Haotian saw Rong Baoer''s stubbornness in his eyes, and the evil spirit at the corner of his mouth became more intense, and he kissed her swan neck... "what¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er was in pain, and stared angrily at a shameless man, "Bastard!" Yun Haotian was actually very useful, "Be good, huh? It won''t hurt if you obey me, and it''s very comfortable!" He looked at the girl under him, his eyes gradually blurred, his domineering is not gentle predation... again and again! The moonlight is hazy outside the window, and the shadows of the trees are whirling in the wind. Combined with the subtle sounds in the room, a graceful movement is played. Time passed quietly in the domineering and wanton plundering, and when Rong Bao''er regained her sanity from the misty clouds, she found that her limbs were so sore that she couldn''t lift them. At this time, it has been more than an hour since someone shamelessly kidnapped her into the room... Yun Haotian was in a good mood, looking lazily at the girl in his arms, with his right hand domineeringly embracing Rong Baoer''s waist, fingers caressing the smooth skin, his voice was extremely lazy, "Move back to the apartment tomorrow, um ?¡± Rong Bao''er turned over and rescued herself from Yun Haotian''s arms, wishing to greet the ancestor of the bastard who violated her again. She would rather fall to the ground at this moment than stay with this shameless beast! The softness between the arms disappeared, and Yun Haotian immediately followed like a maggot attached to a bone, brought Rong Bao''er into his arms, and then pressed him sideways, his eyes were full of threats, "What I said just now, did you hear that?" ?¡± "Do not!" Rong Bao''er gave Yun Haotian a hard look, if eyes could kill, she would have already strung countless holes in his body! Yun Haotian immediately pinched Rong Bao''er''s chin, his eyes darkened a bit, "You''re still not obedient?" Rong Bao''er stared at Yun Haotian stubbornly, she would rather die than give in to this bastard''s majesty! "Okay, very good," Yun Haotian stroked Rong Bao''er''s cheek with his index finger nostalgic, and his heart became greedy for the ecstasy of the soul just now, "It seems that what I did was not good enough. I didn''t Sleep with you!" Rong Bao''er was a little confused by what he said. Before she understood the meaning of Yun Haotian''s words, she was horrified to find that her left leg was lifted, and some shameless bastard actually broke in forcefully again! "You..." Rong Bao''er was annoyed and wanted to curse, but Yun Haotian lowered his head very self-consciously, and tightly sealed those two sweet red lips. He wantonly encroached on him, ferocious like a hungry wolf, wishing he could swallow the whole thing under him. Rong Bao''er''s mind, which had finally cleared up, was controlled by Yun Haotian again, and her slender body was like a leaf fluttering in the wind, undulating helplessly. The lingering this time lasted longer than last time, Rong Bao''er felt as if all the bones in her body were about to be broken, and even her breathing felt sore. "Say, do you still want to leave?" Yun Haotian repeated the mechanical movements, still not forgetting to ask, "Move here tomorrow, don''t leave!" Rong Bao''er bit her lips tightly, her eyes were still full of uncompromising stubbornness. Her cold and arrogant eyes intensified Yun Haotian''s desire to conquer her. He put his arms around the waist that could not be grasped, and looked at the girl below him evilly, "Don''t leave, huh?" Rong Bao''er''s face was reddened, and she wanted to escape subconsciously, but just as she was about to move, someone pressed her down heavily, "You are not allowed to leave, do you hear me?" "No!" Rong Bao''er resisted angrily, all her thoughts were distracted, only this word was still locked in her mind, telling her that she must not compromise. "Very good, very good." Yun Hao nodded timidly, his hostility became more and more serious, he wished he could kill this disobedient woman! Then he pressed down heavily, "It seems that you will stop crying when you see the coffin!" He wantonly plundered... making Rong Bao''er tremble from her toes all the way to the top of her head, and then a wonderful spark exploded in her mind... Rong Bao''er almost fell into a coma before a certain beast stopped. Yun Haotian exhaled comfortably, and played with Rong Bao''er''s hair with his fingers, "Remember, don''t leave, stay, be good..." Rong Bao''er reluctantly swallowed her stomach full of reconciliation, and never dared to confront this unreasonable bastard in front of her, she really didn''t want to be crushed by him again! Seeing Rong Bao''er remaining silent, Yun Haotian''s mood brightened instantly. He knew that he seemed to have cut off some of the claws and claws of a certain little wild cat, at least he didn''t show his teeth and claws anymore, didn''t he? Yun Haotian took a deep breath, feeling the scent of the girl in his arms, grabbed her slender fingers and put them on his lips to bite them lightly. This girl is simply as wonderful as a treasure. Her body is like a poppy, he can''t put it down, lingering, but he is so happy. Rong Bao''er bit her lip tightly, and finally resisted wanting to reach out and slap the bastard who was nibbling her finger to death. There is no way, no matter in terms of physical strength or skills, she can''t take advantage of it. Can she admit defeat? I just beg him not to torment her again! Yun Haotian took Rong Baoer''s silence as acquiescence, he proudly kissed Rong Baoer''s fingers, and then said unhurriedly, "From today on, stay by my side well, Xi''er, I''ll give you a hand right away." She arranges for the school. Besides, it''s fine if you don''t move, as long as I let Mingming move out." Rong Bao''er immediately turned her head when she heard the words, and looked at Yun Haotian, who had a natural expression, in shock. This bastard, why is he so authoritarian! But he couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t win when he scolded him, and he couldn''t protect himself now, so what could he do with him? ! It was the first time that Rong Bao''er felt hopeless, and felt that even if she was full of anger, it was like beating on cotton, and it didn''t have any effect at all. She stared at Yun Haotian angrily, but didn''t know what to say. Because no matter what Rong Baoer said, this arrogant man would never listen to it! But Yun Haotian was so angry with Rong Baoer''s cute action that he burst into laughter. He wrapped his arms around her, picked her up amidst Rong Baoer''s exclamation, got off the bed and walked straight to the bathroom. Rong Bao''er was so embarrassed that she wished she could shrink into the cracks in the ground, this nasty bastard, now she has no silk cloth on her whole body! Chapter 1364 Yun Haotian looked down at Rong Bao''er in his arms, seeing that she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know whether to reach out to cover her chest or her thighs, and smiled even more presumptuously, "I haven''t seen any part of your body, what can I do to block it?" ?¡± Rong Bao''er was so angry that she wanted to yell and curse. She clenched her fist tightly, and swung it towards Yun Haotian''s firm chest, exerting all her strength with each blow. Yun Haotian smiled and carried Rong Baoer, who kept waving her pink fists, to the bathroom, filled it with water and stepped in directly. The warm water quickly wrapped the two of them, and Rong Bao''er was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear the shame, she drove Yun Haotian out with stiff arms, "You...you go out, I can wash myself." How could Yun Haotian be willing to listen, he brought Rong Bao''er into his arms with his big hands, grabbed her hand and reached down, "No, no, you''re thinking too much, I just want you to wash it for me." Rong Bao''er''s hand was forcibly pressed on Yun Haotian''s chest, and soon realized what he wanted to do, and wanted to shake off like an electric shock. This shameless bastard is indeed a complete pervert! Isn''t it enough for so long! asshole! Yun Haotian didn''t give her a chance to break free, and held her hand firmly, his voice had already become hoarse, "You seem to be on fire again, what should I do?" Rong Bao''er stared at Yun Haotian resentfully, now she very much suspects that he has such a big business empire, and it was completely blackmailed by scoundrels! Who else could be more shameless than him! From the top of his head to his heels, the guy in human skin in front of him is simply a walking character with the word "shameless"! Before Rong Bao''er could get annoyed, Yun Haotian had already leaned forward, "I don''t care, you have to take responsibility for putting out the fire you lit." Water splashed everywhere, and the sultry scenery in the bathroom did not dissipate for a long time. When Mingming came back, it was almost midnight. For the sake of his good brother''s sex-blessing, he also worked hard, insisting on taking Xi''er to play in the amusement park until it was closed, Gu Xijue had already left, so he drove the little girl for a drive until now before he dared to go home. Minglang parked the car, took Xi''er, who was already asleep, out of the back seat, and walked directly to his bedroom. The living room was brightly lit, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table hadn''t been cleaned up yet, but Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er had disappeared. After a quick glance, Minglang knew that something was wrong between the two of them. He laughed silently, put Xi''er who was still sleeping soundly into another guest room, covered her with the quilt, then turned on the night light and went out. When passing by Rong Bao''er''s room, Ming Lang saw that the door was tightly closed, and the corners of his mouth unavoidably curled into a big arc. Judging from the current situation, Boa may not be able to leave tomorrow, and it seems that he may have a few more meals, which is not bad. Mingming''s mood became cheerful in an instant, and the exhaustion from taking the child all night dissipated in an instant, and he went straight back to the room to wash and rest. In the middle of the night, the door of Rong Bao''er''s room was opened silently. Yun Haotian walked out energetically, glanced at Rong Bao''er who was sleeping soundly, and then gently closed the door and left. He walked out of Minglang''s house and found that his car had already driven into the yard, knowing that Minglang had already returned to sleep. Well, he is acquainted. Yun Haotian nodded slightly, and decided not to bother with Minglang about eating Rong Baoer''s meals these days. However, there is one thing that must be dealt with immediately! Yun Haotian sat in his car, poked a few words on his mobile phone, and quickly sent them, before driving away satisfied. Not long after Minglang fell asleep in the room, he heard the beeping sound of the message from the mobile phone. He opened his eyes in a daze, and found that the screen of his phone was really on, so he clicked on it, and a text message from Yun Haotian flashed on it, "Move to Xinyuan Villa tomorrow, choose a place to live in, here is reserved for Their mother and daughter." These words instantly made the sleepy Mingming sit up from the bed, shit! It''s really inhumane to have the opposite sex, and let him move! And it was sent in the middle of the night, it must have just done something bad and left! Just as Minglang wanted to slander Yun Haotian a few more words, he suddenly grinned. My sister, his current apartment is only more than 100 square meters. The apartment in Xinyuan Villa Area is different. Any apartment there has at least 500 square meters! Hahaha, it looks like I made a profit now! Minglang laughed silently, fell on the bed and immediately sent a message back to Yun Haotian, "Follow orders!" The message was quickly sent to Yun Haotian''s mobile phone. He had just returned to his room and saw that Minglang was very knowledgeable about current affairs, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep in a good mood. His woman is doomed to be locked by his side for the rest of her life, and no one wants to get close to her! The short night passed in a hurry, and it was the next day in a blink of an eye. As soon as Minglang woke up that day, he saw Rong Bao''er busy making breakfast in the kitchen. He glanced at last night''s table and found that the leftovers on it had been cleaned up. It seems that Rong Bao''er got up very early, just to clean up the mess! Minglang secretly smiled, and then greeted Rong Baoer with a particularly bright smile, "Hi, Boa, good morning!" "Good morning." Rong Bao''er turned her head and gave Minglang a bright smile, "The meal will be ready soon, just wait for two more minutes." "It''s okay, beautiful things are always worth waiting for." Minglang smiled and walked to the living room, and saw Xi''er lowering her head playing with a Barbie doll, which he specially bought for Xi''er last night, it seems that she likes it very much Woolen cloth. Xi''er raised her head when she heard footsteps, and when she saw Minglang approaching, she smiled sweetly, "Uncle genius doctor, good morning!" "Good morning, Xi''er, did you sleep well last night?" Ming Lang asked casually. Xi''er smiled and nodded, "Well, thank you Uncle Miracle Doctor for taking Xi''er to play last night. Xi''er had such a good time that I forgot to say goodnight to Uncle Miracle Doctor." The conversation between the two reached Rong Bao''er''s ears, making her blush instantly. Last night, being pestered by that bastard Yun Haotian until midnight, he finally passed out from exhaustion. When he woke up, the sky was already a little dark. Only then did she realize that she was so entangled last night that she didn''t even care about Xi''er! Rong Bao''er hurriedly searched for other rooms, and when she saw Xi''er sleeping soundly in one of the guest rooms, she was finally relieved. Seeing Xi''er curled up into a ball, Rong Bao''er felt very guilty, she was really an incompetent mommy! And the culprit of all this is that certain beast that doesn''t know that he is daddy until now! Rong Bao''er thought of Yun Haotian''s face that deserved a beating, and the anger in his heart became more and more intense. The spatula in his hand danced and flew, almost poking a hole in the pot. She quickly prepared the breakfast, put it on the dining table, and then calmed down. She smiled and called the two on the sofa to eat, "Breakfast is ready, you can eat it!" Chapter 1365 "Oh, that''s great!" Xi''er grabbed the Barbie doll in her hand and Minglang with the other hand, "Uncle Miraculous Doctor, let''s go have dinner together." "Okay, let''s eat together." Minglang followed Xi''er to the dining table, looked at the light but nutritious breakfast, and immediately whetted his appetite, "Well, it''s very fragrant, it looks delicious!" "No, it''s just a simple breakfast." Rong Bao''er helped Minglang to serve the freshly cooked lily and lotus seed porridge, "Be careful it''s hot." "Thank you." Mingming politely took the lily lotus seed porridge, blew on it and tasted it, "Well, the taste is really good! Boa, I think your skills can be used as a chef." Rong Bao''er laughed softly, "It''s not as good as you said, it''s really just some simple home-cooked meals." "Mommy, you are so delicious, but you still refuse to admit it. It is said in the book that children who lie will grow long noses!" Xi''er pouted her mouth in disapproval, with a proud face on her face, "My mommy made The food is the best in the world." Rong Bao''er shook her head helplessly, "Okay, okay, you say it''s the best, it''s the best, is this the head office?" The three continued to eat breakfast, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Minglang pondered for a while, looked at Rong Baoer and said, "Boa, there is something I want to discuss with you." Rong Baoer stopped the chopsticks in her hand, raised her head to look at Minglang, "Say it." "Don''t be so serious, it''s just some simple things." Bright and easy-going smile, "That''s right, my parents are not in good health, so I bought them a villa in Xinyuan, and then I want to move there to be with them Stay here, so I can take care of you nearby." Rong Bao''er was at a loss, so what Mingming meant was that this place was going to be sold? "Well, I will move out as soon as possible. Thank you for taking me in these few days." As soon as Rong Baoer finished speaking, Minglang became anxious. Are you kidding me, you moved away, where else can I get my big villa? ! He quickly waved his hand at Rong Bao''er, "It''s not like that, Boa, listen to me first. I mean, I''m going to move to a big villa to live with my parents, and sooner or later I will take care of you. As for the house here, if you If you don''t dislike it, you have the right to watch the door for me and continue to live until you don''t want to live." Rong Bao''er didn''t expect such a good thing to happen, she originally planned to move out, but thinking of Yun Haotian''s threat last night, she might not be able to leave now. "Well, I may not be able to leave for the time being, and I just want to find a place to live. If you want to move out, I will live here." Rong Baoer said and looked around the room, "But in terms of rent, I may not be able to Too much for you." "No rent, no rent, what kind of rent do you want!" Ming Lang was afraid that Rong Bao''er would not want to live here, "You just need to live here and help me look after the house, and then let me come back for a meal once in a while, you What do you think?" Rong Bao''er was stunned for two seconds when she heard the words, she didn''t expect such a good thing to happen to her. But if this is the case, will he take too much advantage of Qingming? And although she couldn''t leave for the time being, she didn''t plan to live here for a long time. After getting rid of Yun Haotian, she will still take Xi''er away, and then hide in a place where no one knows them, and start a new life again. "Boa?" Minglang saw that Rong Bao''er was silent, and thought she would not agree, but he was too anxious to show it, so he tried his best to persuade, "Boa, as long as you don''t dislike me, you can stay here forever. Good. I remember that you were attending night school before, so you can continue to attend. By the way, Xi Jue said yesterday that he has reserved the position of manager of Xiyuan for you. " Rong Bao''er sat there in a daze, always feeling that everything she heard was too beautiful, a little unreal. Minglang was afraid that he would not be convincing enough, so he continued to persuade, "Boa, stay here! Although Xi''er has a successful operation, she still needs to cultivate well, and it is not suitable for running around. Moreover, the climate in country E is very suitable for Xi''er to recuperate, and she can do it now. I went to school. Oh, yes, yes, the best kindergarten in our E country, I contacted you yesterday." As he said that, Minglang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and showed Rong Baoer the video of the kindergarten, "Hey, this is the best aristocratic kindergarten in country E, with bilingual teaching and perfect facilities. Their kindergarten The head is my former serious illness, and after I cured him, I owed him a favor and promised to let Xi''er go to school for free." Bright and eloquently persuaded Rong Bao''er to stay, but Rong Bao''er was taken aback. She once suspected that she was dreaming, otherwise why did all these good things happen to her all of a sudden? On the other hand, Xi''er on the side is a child at heart, and she has already tiptoed to look at the video screen on Minglang''s phone, "Wow, this place is so beautiful! Mommy, I like that school so much, I want to go to school there, I want to go to school , met many, many children!" Xi''er''s childish appeal made Rong Bao''er wake up from her daze. She looked at Xi''er''s pleading eyes and subconsciously nodded, "Okay, as long as we Xi''er like it, it doesn''t matter if Mommy is there." "Really, that''s really great!" Minglang and Xi''er cheered in unison, excitedly turned on their phones and continued to check the school''s video. But Rong Bao''er, who was sitting on the sofa, remembered Yun Haotian''s threat last night. Last night he kept asking for her, and his tone was full of threats: "Without my permission, you are absolutely not allowed to leave Country E." Half a step! Otherwise, I will let that boy Ye Shuo die without a place to die! Also, from now on, you can only stay by my side! End of the world, don¡¯t even think about escaping from my grasp!¡± To be honest, Rong Baoer was very repulsed by such an overbearing and unreasonable Yun Haotian, and even wanted to bite him hard! But the current situation is not stronger than others, she is soft-spoken and brings little Xi''er, what can she use to fight Yun Haotian who owns a business empire? ! Rong Bao''er sighed quietly, should she just accept her fate like this, and when Yun Haotian gets tired of her, she will let her go? Or, fight him to the death and never bow to him? Rong Baoer''s eyes hesitated for a moment, but she lowered her head helplessly. Although she said that she would not admit defeat, she knew better than anyone in her heart that she had no capital to compete with Yun Haotian at all! And in order to take care of Xi''er, how could she have the energy to fight him? Forget it, as long as he doesn''t take away her Xi''er, as long as her Xi''er can grow up happily and carefree in a healthy environment, what does it matter what she is asked to do? As for what Minglang said about moving to live with his parents, I''m afraid it''s just an excuse, and the root cause must be Yun Haotian''s instruction... Chapter 1366 Because that annoying guy already said last night, let Minglang move! Rong Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes were extremely clear, and she had already seen through everything. She looked apologetically at Minglang who was playing with Xi''er with her head down, and sincerely apologized, "Minglang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for making you move." Minglang originally wanted to explain a few words, but he saw it clearly from Rong Baoer''s eyes, so he didn''t hide and said more, but laughed heartily, "I''m going to live in a big villa, what''s so sorry about that ? Call me if you have anything to do in the future, and remember, in this city, I will always be your trustworthy friend." The word "friend" moved Rong Bao''er instantly. Seriously speaking, Ye Shuo is the only friend she has now. And she never thought that Minglang would treat her as a friend! Rong Bao''er nodded silently, deeply buried the word "friend" in her heart. After that, she has another friend! After breakfast, Minglang walked back to his room and packed up his things. After all, the tyrant Yun Haotian has already issued an order, he has to move back quickly, otherwise things will change later! Mingming didn''t have many things, he simply packed them up for a while, and all the things were put into a large suitcase. After fastening the lock of the suitcase, Minglang walked out of the room pushing the suitcase, and saw Rong Baoer standing outside the door with red eyes holding Xier''s hand, as if she had cried. "What''s the matter? You don''t want me to move away?" Minglang smiled mischievously, and waved goodbye to Xi''er, "Xi''er, uncle is gone, and he will come back to see Xi''er in the future, you have to obediently listen to Mommy. " Seeing that Minglang was about to leave, Xi''er immediately ran over, stretched out her small hand and tugged at his suit pants, raised her head and said reluctantly, "Uncle Miracle Doctor, can you stay? Xi''er doesn''t want you to leave." Minglang didn''t expect that this little man would be so reluctant to leave by himself, and he couldn''t bear to let go. He lowered his head, stretched out his hand to stroke Xi''er''s hair, and said emotionally, "Xi''er is good, uncle just moved to another house, not far away, and uncle will come back for dinner in the future." Hearing what Minglang said, a smile appeared on Xi''er''s little face, "Okay, uncle genius doctor, let''s hook up." As she spoke, Xi''er curled up her little finger, tiptoed and hooked her bright fingers, "Hanging on the hook, it won''t change for a hundred years." Minglang was full of childish innocence, imitating Xi''er''s appearance and hooking his fingers, "Okay, no change, uncle will come back for dinner in two days." "Yeah!" Xi''er nodded happily, "I''ll ask Mommy to cook some delicious food and eat it with Uncle." Ming Lang nodded, but suddenly felt a little bit at a loss in his heart. Even if the villa he was going to move to was bigger and more luxurious than the current one, he felt that it was not at all good. Because it was cold there, and there was no warmth in front of me at all. Minglang said some farewell words to Rong Bao''er before pushing his luggage and leaving. Rong Bao''er watched Minglang leave the apartment and saw the living room door being closed, suddenly felt a little exhausted, and fell down on the sofa all of a sudden. Just now she originally wanted to send Qinglang to the car, but Qinglang refused. Because Minglang said that parting is what he dislikes the most, not to mention that he just moved out, there is no need to make it look like parting. Seeing Rong Bao''er sitting down, Xi''er immediately walked over gently, "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Bao''er rubbed the sore corners of her eyes, and showed an unnatural smile at Xi''er, "It''s nothing, maybe Mommy was blinded by the sand just now." Although Xi''er is young, she is very sensible. She knew that her mommy didn''t tell the truth, but was in a bad mood because of Uncle Minglang''s departure. Xi''er climbed onto the sofa and nestled into Rong Bao''er''s arms, patted her back lightly with her small hands, "Mum, Xi''er will always be with you, and will be very obedient and never leave." Rong Bao''er stretched out her arms to hug Xi''er tightly, this cute little princess has always been her caring little padded jacket. At this moment, Rong Baoer''s phone that had been placed on the table before suddenly rang. She quickly fished out the phone, saw that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers, hesitated for a while, connected and asked, "Hello, who is it?" "Excuse me, is this Miss Rong Bao''er?" A strange and polite voice came from the receiver, "That''s right, I am the headmaster of Country E International Kindergarten. Tomorrow you can report to our kindergarten with Ling Qianjin. arrive." Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, international children? Is it the noble school that Minglang mentioned? "Excuse me, do I need to bring anything for registration?" Rong Baoer asked excitedly, she didn''t expect Xi''er to be able to study so quickly, Ming Lang''s work efficiency is really fast! "Oh, no, no, Miss Rong, it''s really an honor for our school that you can have Ling Qianjin come to our school! Young Master Yun... er no, I mean, you must bring Ling Qianjin to the school to report tomorrow. Don''t bother me, goodbye." The headmaster of International Primary School hesitated and hung up the phone, and Rong Baoer''s heart became flustered. She confirmed that she heard correctly just now, the dean clearly mentioned the word Yun Shao. So, it wasn''t Qingming''s arrangement that Xi''er could study there, but a greeting from that bastard Yun Haotian? Before Rong Bao''er could sort out her chaotic thoughts, Xi''er, who was nestled in her arms, had already clapped her hands happily and laughed, "That''s great, Mommy, I can go to school tomorrow, can''t I?" Looking at Xi''er''s happy face, Rong Bao''er nodded helplessly, "Yes, just now the dean said that he can take you to report to school tomorrow." "Yeah! Mommy is so nice!" Xi''er happily hugged Rong Bao''er''s neck, kissed her on the cheek, then jumped off the sofa and wriggled around in the living room, "La la la, tomorrow I''m going to school! I''ve got a lot of kids." Rong Bao''er stared lovingly at her daughter who had recovered. Xi''er, she has always wanted to go to school, and now she can finally go, how can she be unhappy? And these were things she couldn''t bring to her before, and even the success of Xi''er''s operation was all thanks to Yun Haotian''s timely blood transfusion. Rong Bao''er felt a little guilty, and suddenly felt that Yun Haotian was not so bad. At least, he brought Xi''er a lot of laughter. As for herself, as long as Xi''er is happy, other things really don''t matter. Rong Bao''er let Xi''er happily jump up and down in the living room, while she sat on the sofa and looked out the window in a daze. The sun outside was particularly bright, but it couldn''t clearly illuminate the road ahead of Rong Bao''er. I am afraid that this house was also squeezed by Yun Haotian from Minglang. Although it is much more luxurious than the place she rented before, it lacks freedom. Chapter 1367 In the future, will she really become a canary that Yun Haotian raises? When Rong Bao''er was in a daze, the doorbell rang, and Xi''er hurried to open the door. The door was opened by Xi''er, and Ah Cheng who walked in was holding a file bag. Seeing Ah Cheng walking in, Rong Bao''er was a little puzzled, and quickly stood up from the sofa, not understanding what he was doing here. With a very respectful attitude, Ah Cheng handed the file bag in his hand to Rong Bao''er with both hands, and then said unhurriedly, "Miss Rong, I am here to give you the real estate certificate at the order of the president." deed? Rong Bao''er opened the heavy file bag in astonishment, only to find that what was inside was the real estate certificate of this apartment! "This?" Rong Bao''er opened the real estate certificate in confusion, and was surprised to see that her name was written on it. Ah Cheng saw Rong Baoer''s doubts, and explained with a smile, "Miss Rong, it''s like this. The president said that Miss Xi''er must show her real estate certificate to go to school, and this place is far away from the school. What about this apartment in the future? It belongs to you, Miss Rong." After speaking, Ah Cheng turned and prepared to leave. Rong Baoer''s heart was as uncomfortable as the rivers and seas. She felt that the real estate certificate in her hand was as heavy as a thousand catties. This feeling of being inexplicably gifted was not so good. This property gave her the feeling of being completely taken care of by Yun Haotian! Rong Bao''er really wanted to shake her head and refuse, but she knew that it was useless, because her name was written on the real estate title certificate! Xi''er on the side blinked her beautiful eyes at Ah Cheng, and asked in a childish voice, "Uncle, did the handsome uncle ask you to come? Then can you send me a message, I want the handsome uncle to send me to school , Uncle Shuai promised me before." Ah Cheng was stunned for a moment, staring at Xi''er who was staring at him with his mouth open, "This..." Rong Bao''er quickly picked up Xi''er, and said softly, "Xi''er is good, uncle has to work, so he can''t send you to school. Mommy will take you there later, okay?" Xi''er pouted aggrievedly, "Hmph, but the handsome uncle clearly promised Xi''er, and his words don''t count! He''s a liar! Big pig''s hoof! Xi''er doesn''t like him anymore!" Saying that, Xi''er jumped out of Rong Bao''er''s arms and ran away unhappy. Rong Bao''er looked at Ah Cheng with some embarrassment, "Don''t take it to heart when the kid is talking nonsense. Also, thank you for helping me bring things here, it''s hard work." "No hard work, no hard work, these are what I should do." Ah Cheng quickly shook his head and said goodbye to Rong Bao''er, "Is there anything else Miss Rong needs my help with? If not, I will leave first." "Oh, I don''t need it for now, thank you." Rong Baoer sent Ah Cheng out, then turned and walked back. Ah Cheng who got in the car did not drive away, but took out his phone and dialed Yun Haotian''s number. When he came here before, the president had ordered him to tell him every word of Rong Bao''er''s reaction. Right now, Ah Cheng feels that Rong Baoer''s reaction is not very important, but that the president''s Qingyu has encountered the biggest crisis. Looking at the entire E country, no one dares to call the president a pig''s hoof! The phone was connected quickly, and Yun Haotian''s steady voice sounded, "Say." Ah Cheng quickly said, "President, I have successfully given the real estate certificate to Miss Rong." "Well, what did she say?" Yun Haotian''s voice was very indifferent, but his expression was extremely focused, for fear of hearing Ah Cheng say that the real estate certificate was thrown out. "Miss Rong didn''t say anything, she just accepted the real estate certificate. It''s just..." Ah Cheng hesitated for a while, and suddenly didn''t know whether he should tell Yun Haotian, Xi''er said that he was a big pig''s hoof. After all, Tong Yan Wuji, if he learns this way, he will definitely be cut to death by the president when he goes back, right? "What is it?!" Yun Haotian frowned impatiently, and lowered his voice into the receiver, "Say it!" "It''s just that Miss Xi''er seems a little unhappy. She said she wants you to send her to school. Then Miss Rong said that you have work to do, and then... Then Miss Xi''er was very upset, saying that you are a liar, big pig hooves..." Ah Cheng, who has always been articulate, stumbled when he spoke, for fear that he would be scolded by Yun Haotian as a headache. However, Yun Haotian did not hang up the phone as Ah Cheng guessed, but asked softly, "She wants me to send her to school?" Ah Cheng couldn''t believe his ears, how could he be so happy listening to the president''s voice? "Yes, Miss Xi''er wants you to send her, but Miss Rong has already rejected it." As soon as Ah Cheng finished speaking, a soft hum came from the receiver, "Tell her, what she says doesn''t count!" The phone was hung up, and Ah Cheng stared at his mobile phone inexplicably, only then realized that his forehead was covered with cold sweat. No way, when he said "big pig''s hoof" just now, he almost bit his tongue! Why are you so happy just listening to the voice of your own president? Could it be that he can''t keep up with the times, and the current "big trotter" is a compliment? Ah Cheng couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it and drove away from the villa that had just been renamed Rong Baoer Property Rights. Rong Bao''er put the property certificate on the table, and accompanied Xi''er to buy things for the start of school tomorrow, and it was already noon when she came back. She made lunch for Xi''er, and took a nap with her after she finished eating. By the time Rong Bao''er woke up, it was almost afternoon. She got up to clean up the housework when she heard the doorbell ring again. Rong Bao''er looked up at the time, and found that she was busy cleaning, and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, who will come? Could it be that bastard Yun Haotian? Rong Bao''er''s face turned pale when she thought of this possibility, she tightly held the broom in her hand, and carefully opened the door a crack, only to find that Ye Shuo was standing outside the door. After confirming that Yun Haotian did not appear, Rong Baoer was obviously relieved. She quickly put down the broom in her hand, opened the door and invited Ye Shuo in, "Why are you here? Come in quickly." Ye Shuo walked in from the door, looked around the house, and said to Rong Bao''er very happily, "Bao''er, I have found a new job, and the salary is twice as much as before!" "Really?" Rong Bao''er became happy, "That''s really great! Ye Shuo, congratulations!" Ye Shuo nodded with a smile, very satisfied with his current new job. "By the way, where''s Xi''er? Let me see how she''s recovering." Ye Shuo said, putting a large bag of fruit in his hand on the table, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Rong Bao''er before him. Property deeds on the table. The bright red notebook made the smile on Ye Shuo''s face freeze. He stared blankly for a few seconds, then looked at Rong Bao''er sadly, "Bao''er, tell me, what is the relationship between you and Yun Haotian? I absolutely I don''t believe you will agree to be his lover!" Chapter 1368 Rong Bao''er knew that Ye Shuo had seen the brand new real estate certificate, hesitated for a while, and decided to reveal all the truth. This matter has been hidden in her heart for so long, and she doesn''t want to hide it anymore. At least she didn''t want to hide Ye Shuo, and she didn''t want him to misunderstand her. "Ye Shuo, you sit down first, there is something I have to tell you." Rong Baoer signaled Ye Shuo to sit on the sofa, sighed slightly, opened and closed his mouth several times, and finally said, "Ye Shuo, Haven''t you always been curious about who Xi''er''s biological father is? Today I will tell you that Yun Haotian is Xi''er''s biological father." Ye Shuo was not shocked by Rong Bao''er''s words, but his eyes became more and more sad, "Bao''er, in fact, I have vaguely guessed it before, but I just don''t want to admit it. I believe your character, if it is not for special reasons , you will not associate with Yun Haotian." "Thank you for your trust, Ye Shuo." Rong Bao''er was so moved that the corners of her eyes moistened, it turned out that Ye Shuo had always understood her. Ye Shuo shook her head, "Bao''er, you know, what I want is not your thank you." Saying that, Ye Shuo raised his voice emotionally, "Bao''er, what I don''t understand is, since he abandoned you three years ago, why did you come back to him?! Such a scumbag who abandoned his wife and daughter Man, shouldn''t it be as far away as possible?!" Faced with Ye Shuo''s questioning, Rong Bao''er lowered her head even lower, "Ye Shuo, things are not what you think, Yun Haotian didn''t know about it at all. Three years ago, I was drugged by my father I sold it to an old man, and it was Yun Haotian who saved me. At that time, the power of the medicine on my body had spread, and I was holding on to him, and then... then I had that night with him..." Rong Bao''er stated the events of that year to Ye Shuo, but her face was very red. If she brings up those dust-laden pasts again, she still feels unable to speak. If it wasn''t Ye Shuo who was sitting across from her, even if she kept this matter in her stomach, she would never say it! "So you have Xi''er?" Ye Shuo lowered her head in pain, "I''m sorry Bao''er, I didn''t protect you well! It''s all my fault that I couldn''t be by your side when you needed it most." Looking at Ye Shuo who blamed herself endlessly, Rong Baoer''s heart warmed. This is Ye Shuo, Ye Shuo who always warms her like sunshine. "Thank you Ye Shuo, thank you for your company these years, if it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to get through that most difficult time." Rong Baoer said sincerely, tears blurred her eyes again because of the memory of the past. Ye Shuo looked at Rong Baoer, who was pretending to be innocent, with distress, knowing that she remembered those years when she took care of Da Xier alone. Before he found her, how did she grit her teeth and endure those difficult years! Rong Bao''er''s eyes glistened with tears, and her emotions became unstable because of the memory, "Ye Shuo, you believe me, after that night when I had a relationship with him by accident, I thought that I would never be with him again in this life." There is no intersection. But then I picked up his goddaughter, which left an impression on him. Later, I left after I became pregnant, and vowed never to come back in my life. Unexpectedly, Xi''er suffered from sepsis, and I had to Taking her back to country E to look for Mingming, I never imagined that I would meet him again in Xiyuan Hotel." Ye Shuo clenched his fists in pain, he hated Yun Haotian very much before, and always felt that he was the one who suddenly stepped in, because the person who was always by Bao''er''s side was Ye Shuo! But today Ye Shuo realized that the person who owns the business empire already owned Bao''er several years ago. The heart-piercing pain made Ye Shuo almost suffocate. Although he had guessed the possibility before, but when the truth was in front of him, he wished that everything was just a ridiculous lie! Yun Haotian is high above, with a strong background and financial resources, he just needs to hook his fingers to any kind of woman he wants, why does he want to take away Bao''er, who he has guarded for so many years? ! why! ? The veins on Ye Shuo''s fist bulged, and his heart ached like a big hole had been poked. No wonder, no wonder Bao''er, who has never been attached to dragons and phoenixes, has such a strange attitude when facing Yun Haotian, but it turns out that they had already had entanglements a few years ago! "I''m sorry, Ye Shuo, I know what you mean, I..." Before Rong Bao''er finished apologizing, she was interrupted by Ye Shuo waving her hand. "Bao''er, leave me the last bit of dignity, don''t let me suffer so much here." Ye Shuo pointed to his chest, smiled miserably, and changed the subject, "So, he wants to recognize Xi''er now? Do you want to grab Xi''er from you, or marry you?" "Not at all." Rong Bao''er shook his head slowly, "He still doesn''t know that Xi''er is his daughter, and he and I are only temporarily..." When Rong Bao''er said this, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. Yes, what is the relationship between her and Yun Haotian now? lover? contract? hire? Rong Baoer looked at Ye Shuo blankly, "I don''t know what we are now." Ye Shuo was so shocked by these words that he couldn''t breathe, he staggered and stood up, "Bao''er, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first, and I will come to see you again!" Rong Bao''er stood up, silently followed behind Ye Shuo, and sent him out. She felt that no matter what she said now, she could not make up for the harm she had done to Ye Shuo. But she had to do this, she who couldn''t respond to Ye Shuo could only make him give up. When he is completely disappointed in himself, he will probably start a new life... Ye Shuo strode out of the villa, forgetting to drive away his car, and his figure quickly disappeared from Rong Baoer''s sight. It wasn''t until Rong Bao''er felt a slight coolness on her cheeks that she realized that she was crying again. She sniffed, wiped away the tears on her face, and silently blessed Ye Shuo in the direction where Ye Shuo was going away, "Ye Shuo, forget about me, start your new life again!" The last halo of the setting sun stayed in the sky, like a smear of blood, reflecting the scene in front of me bleakly and lonely. Rong Bao''er heaved a long sigh, and went out towards the direction of the night school. She has missed many days of homework, so she has to report to the teacher at school. When Rong Bao''er came back from night school, the lights outside were already on. She wasn''t worried about Xi''er who stayed alone in the villa. Xi''er had gotten used to being at home all these years, and would obediently stay in the apartment and not run around. But when Rong Bao''er unscrewed the door of the villa, she was shocked. Her originally relaxed expression suddenly became serious, pointing to the middle-aged woman standing in the living room, and said, "Who are you? Why are you here?" Chapter 1369 The middle-aged woman was dressed very plainly. When she saw Rong Bao''er coming back, she immediately bowed respectfully, "Hi Miss Rong, I was invited by Yun Shao to take care of Xi''er baby. You can call me Aunt Yun from now on." Only then did Rong Bao''er let out a sigh of relief. She thought that there were bad people in the house, but it turned out that Yun Haotian had assigned them. "Sorry, I don''t need a nanny here, please go back." Rong Bao''er said politely, motioning Aunt Yun to leave. Aunt Yun raised her head in embarrassment, before she could say anything, a cold voice rang out, "What are you kidding? Usually you are busy with work and go to night school, so you just leave Xi''er alone at home like this ?¡± Rong Bao''er turned her head when she heard the words, and suddenly saw Yun Haotian coming out of the guest room holding Xi''er in her arms. She was shocked. When did this bastard come here? Yun Haotian waved to Aunt Yun, signaling her to go down first, and then sat on the sofa with Xi''er in his arms, "Is Xi''er hungry? Uncle will peel some fruit for you, okay?" Xi''er nodded with a sweet smile, pointed at the fire ginseng fruit with her little finger, "Okay, I want to eat that." "Okay, uncle will cut it up for you." Yun Haotian picked up the knife, cut open the fire ginseng fruit, scooped out the puppet and brought it to Xi''er''s mouth, "Eat slowly." "Yeah." Xi''er ate in small bites, her brows and eyes crooked with a smile, "It''s so sweet!" "Then have another bite, ah." Yun Haotian fed Xi''er patiently, and suddenly felt that if he really had a daughter, he would be so happy. Rong Bao''er stood there blankly, completely ignored by Yun Haotian and Xi''er. She rubbed her sore forehead in disbelief, this bastard is too much! When did she say she wanted a nanny? When did you let him in? ! Also, when did he buy Xi''er? It made her see that she didn''t rush over like before, so she stopped kissing her! Damn it! Rong Bao''er stared angrily at Yun Haotian who was feeding Xi''er to eat fruit, the hateful guy, he is so hated, but he has a face that charms all living beings, and even his fingers are so slender and odious! Yun Haotian continued to feed Xi''er spoon by spoon, seeing her eating so happily, he also got an appetite, and put a mouthful into his own mouth. Well, the taste is really good, no wonder the little guy eats so happily! Rong Baoer''s eyes widened in astonishment. Isn''t this guy a clean freak? That''s the spoon for feeding Xi''er fruit. Why did he stuff it into his mouth? Perhaps sensing Rong Baoer''s extremely unfriendly gaze, Yun Haotian said in a low voice, "Why are you standing there stupidly? Bring out the food from the kitchen. Aunt Yun has already prepared dinner. She is a distant relative of the Yun family. From now on, she will clean up and take care of Xi''er when you go to work, she won''t be here normally." When talking, Yun Haotian didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his tone was so domineering that he completely regarded himself as the master. Rong Bao''er was really not angry with Yun Haotian who was so domineering, she stared at him speechlessly, then turned and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. The dishes cooked by Aunt Yun are very pleasing to the eye, and the taste is probably even better than that cooked by Rong Bao''er. Rong Bao''er instantly felt that her culinary skills were a bit weak, she put the food on the table, and reluctantly greeted Yun Haotian, "Eat!" Yun Haotian raised his head in displeasure, and glanced over, "Is this how you treat guests?" Rong Bao''er rolled her eyes angrily, she is a good way of hospitality, some people probably don''t treat themselves as guests at all! Yun Haotian suddenly felt that Rong Baoer''s angry appearance was cute, and wanted to pinch her face. He stood up from the sofa in a good mood, picked up Xi''er and went to the bathroom, "Come on, uncle will take you to wash your hands, and you are ready for dinner." "Okay." Xi''er leaned obediently in Yun Haotian''s arms, and gave him a sweet kiss, "Thank you handsome uncle." Seeing this, Rong Bao''er covered her heart, it was too scary, the blood relationship was too scary! The daughter that I have worked so hard to raise is actually bought by Yun Haotian in this way, what a heartless little thing! When Yun Haotian came back with Xi''er in his arms, Rong Bao''er had already sat down and helped her and Xi''er prepare the meal. As for Yun Haotian, sorry, she really doesn''t want him to stay for dinner, even if the cook is invited by Yun Haotian, she really doesn''t want to have dinner with him. Yun Haotian glanced at the table and found that there were only two bowls of rice, so he didn''t say much, but sat down in a grandiose manner, and pulled the rice bowl in front of Rong Baoer to himself as if it was a matter of course. Rong Bao''er gave him an angry look, and had no choice but to stand up and go to serve the meal. The dinner was very unharmonious, at least in Rong Baoer''s opinion, she chewed the rice grains in her mouth angrily, repeating three words in her heart, "Leave, leave!" Yun Haotian didn''t care about Rong Bao''er''s angry appearance, he ate very relish, and even ate half a bowl of rice more than usual. Looking at the big and small opposite, his appetite increased greatly, and he hadn''t had such an appetite for a long time. The food tonight is really delicious! After dinner, Rong Bao''er immediately got up and rushed away, "It''s getting late, Mr. Yun should be able to leave, right? We''re going to rest." Yun Haotian glanced over sharply, "It''s not good for your health to walk around immediately after eating." The corner of Rong Bao''er''s mouth twitched, it was the first time she heard such a saying at such a big age! "Then I don''t know how long Mr. Yun wants to sit?" Rong Bao''er asked angrily, the meaning of chasing guests was very obvious. Yun Haotian winked at Rong Baoer ambiguously, "As long as you have no objection, I can do it until dawn." Rong Bao''er blushed at Yun Haotian''s deliberately elongated ending, and instantly understood that what he said was not the same "sit" as herself! Her pretty little face instantly turned red to the base of her ears. This shameless guy actually intentionally misinterpreted her meaning and blatantly lied! "That''s great, handsome uncle sits until dawn, why not stay here for one night, Xi''er is willing to give up the little bed to uncle." Xi''er jumped up happily, hoping that Yun Haotian would stay with her. Rong Bao''er was ashamed and wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him. She pushed Xi''er away with her hot face, "Baby, can you go to the room to play first? Mommy has something to tell uncle." "Okay." Although Xi''er didn''t want to leave, seeing Mummy''s serious eyes, she was still reluctant to agree and looked at Yun Haotian reluctantly, "Uncle, do you want to stay with Xi''er?" "Of course." Yun Haotian nodded happily, very satisfied that the little girl did not act like a white-eyed wolf. After Xi''er walked back to the room, Rong Baoer got up and handed the real estate certificate to Yun Haotian, "Mr. Yun, you should take back the house, I don''t need any property rights." Chapter 1370 Yun Haotian''s face turned dark immediately, and he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "Say it again if you have the guts!" Rong Bao''er was not frightened by the angry Yun Haotian, but handed over the real estate certificate without being humble or overbearing, "I really don''t need any property rights, thank you Mr. Yun for your kindness." Yun Haotian stood up suddenly, his tall figure gave Rong Bao''er a strong sense of oppression. He glared at Rong Bao''er sullenly, and said angrily, "Stupid woman, you don''t even want a house! Without a house, how will Xi''er go to school?" Rong Bao''er kept her face together, and said very seriously, "I don''t want to be rewarded for nothing, I don''t want to owe Mr. Yun." "Don''t want to owe me?" Yun Haotian clamped Rong Bao''er''s chin with one hand, "The house is already yours, and your name is clearly written on it! If you want to not owe me anything, just give it to me." wait!" His big rough hands sharpened Rong Bao''er''s delicate chin, and his eyes followed her graceful swan neck all the way down, and suddenly he smiled evilly, "Well, I don''t mind you paying me back, you owe me back!" Rong Bao''er was irritated by Yun Haotian''s evil smile, and kicked him angrily, "Yun Haotian! What else is on your mind besides that?!" Yun Haotian grasped Rong Bao''er''s feet and moved them into his arms. Rong Bao''er couldn''t stand still, she fell towards Yun Haotian in horror, and was dragged into his arms by him. The two fell down on the sofa, and Rong Bao''er''s head was buried in Yun Haotian''s lower abdomen in an extremely indecent posture. The man''s domineering masculine smell made Rong Baoer''s face burn, and he quickly raised his arms to escape. But Yun Haotian insisted on pressing Rong Baoer''s head closer to his lower abdomen, his voice became hoarse because of the orchid-like fragrance, "That''s right, I was really thinking about that in my mind, But don''t say you didn''t enjoy it! Huh?" Rong Bao''er was so pressed that she couldn''t stand up, she raised her arm angrily and wanted to hit Yun Haotian, but he grabbed his wrist, then turned over, and pressed Rong Bao''er tightly under him. "You''ve already hit me twice, and it''s impossible for me to let you hit me a third time." Yun Haotian blew at Rong Bao''er evilly, "Remember, if you dare to hit me again, I''ll let you hit me again." Pay for it ten times!" Such a threat from Chi Guoguo made Rong Bao''er so angry that she was about to vomit blood and die, she resisted and pushed Yun Haotian''s chest, "Go away!" Yun Haotian''s eyes dimmed, and he stared straight at the bottom of Rong Bao''er''s neck. Rong Bao''er was wearing a shirt today, and because of the struggle just now, two buttons were undone, revealing her skin as smooth as snow, and her faintly visible curves. Rong Bao''er realized that Yun Haotian''s eyes were wrong, and quickly lowered her head to check herself, and found that she was all happy, and her brain buzzed instantly. hateful! Got caught by that bastard! She quickly covered her chest with her hands, and puffed up her cheeks angrily, "Go away!" Seeing Rong Bao''er''s swollen cheeks, Yun Haotian not only couldn''t get up, but pressed down with his body, and took a bite on Rong Bao''er''s face without hesitation, "How can that be? You are too swollen here, let me help you You smooth it out." Rong Bao''er was speechless for a moment, feeling that she was about to vomit blood to death from Yun Haotian''s anger! And a certain thick-skinned dignified president actually came to the alluring red lips along his cheeks, and kissed them delicately. The sweet moment of last night flashed in Yun Haotian''s mind, making him want to gnaw on the delicacy of his body and soul. Rong Bao''er blushed with embarrassment, pushed Yun Haotian away forcefully, and said in embarrassment and annoyance, "Yun Haotian, what are you? Bao-raise me? Huh?!" Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to bring Rong Bao''er into his arms, flicked her delicate nose with his slender fingers, "You can do whatever you want." "You!" Rong Bao''er was furious, feeling that she would be pissed off by Yun Haotian sooner or later, and said indiscriminately, "I gave birth to a child, don''t you think it''s dirty?!" Yun Haotian nodded very seriously, "Of course I hate it, but because Xi''er is so cute, I will spare you for now." Saying that, Yun Haotian clamped Rong Baoer''s small chin, forcing her to look at him, and his tone became fierce, "You tell me honestly, which bastard slept with you! I will definitely make his life worse than death!" Rong Bao''er couldn''t help rolling her eyes, this arrogant man, scolded fiercely, that bastard is you, why don''t you make your life worse than death! Seeing that Rong Bao''er was silent, Yun Haotian suddenly moved close to Rong Bao''er''s swan neck, and Chong Yun sucked her neck as a punishment, and said in a sinister tone, "Also, from now on, you can only be mine alone, if If I see another man touching you again, you know the consequences!" Rong Bao''er pursed her lips in disgust, saying that there is no reason at all for a bully and unreasonable person! She doesn''t care about it at all! "Okay, I just like the way you show your teeth and claws." When the beauty was in her arms for a long time, Yun Haotian suddenly turned over and pressed Rong Bao''er under him again, "Wait until I sleep with you, Let''s see if you still have the strength to vent your anger on me!" As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Rong Bao''er''s neck, followed by his big hands slipping in through the shirt. "Handsome uncle, are you bullying my mommy?" At the critical moment when Tianlei was about to set off the ground fire, Xi''er''s immature voice came from behind Yun Haotian. This voice immediately made Rong Bao''er arouse incomparable strength, and pushed Yun Haotian away, and Fei Ye seemed to flee to the bedroom. That beast, was in heat anytime and anywhere, and was caught by Xi''er, now he has no face to face anyone! Rong Baoer ran away, but Yun Haotian tidied up his somewhat messy hairstyle calmly, then put on what he thought was the most handsome pose and looked at Xi''er, "How is that possible? Your mommy eyes The sand has entered, uncle helped her blow it." Xi''er thought it was true, so she nodded innocently, "So that''s the case, thank you handsome uncle, you are so kind." These words made Yun Haotian''s ears turn a little red, and he suddenly felt that he was not a gentleman enough, and the desire-fire all over his body just now dissipated completely. "Ahem, it''s late, uncle should go back." Yun Haotian stood up from the sofa, ready to leave. Otherwise, he really didn''t know if he would rush in and sleep with that stupid woman directly! Xi''er pouted her lips a little unhappy, "But you said just now that you will sit here until dawn." "Ahem!" Yun Haotian almost choked on his own saliva, as expected he can''t do evil in front of the children, he will be punished! He quickly waved at Xi''er, "How about tomorrow? Uncle has something to do tonight, so he won''t stay here." "Okay." Xi''er lowered her face, hugged Yun Haotian''s leg reluctantly, raised her head and looked at him with dark black eyes, and said, "Handsome uncle, Xi''er really likes it." I like you. I know Uncle is very busy, but I still want Uncle to accompany Xi''er when he is free." Chapter 1371 Seeing such earnest eyes, Yun Haotian''s heart instantly softened, as if he had been melted by something. An inexplicable sense of familiarity surged into his heart, causing him to nod unconsciously and agree, "Okay, from now on, uncle will come to accompany you every day. Tomorrow, uncle will drive you to kindergarten, okay?" "Really? Is it possible? Is it really possible?" Xi''er widened her eyes in disbelief, and asked several times, for fear that she might hear it wrong. Yun Haotian suddenly felt a little sour in the corners of his eyes, and he just agreed to send her to school, but she was so happy. Sure enough, everything in the child''s world is so beautiful and simple. He smiled and nodded at Xi''er, "Of course, when will uncle talk too much? I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, so go to bed early at night." "Okay, pull the hook!" Xi''er almost jumped up excitedly, stretching out her little finger to pull the hook. Yun Haotian was full of childlike innocence, followed the pull hook to press his fingerprints, and smiled at Xi''er. Rong Bao''er, who came out of the bedroom after tidying up her emotions, saw the scene where the two were so harmonious. She stood there blankly, and suddenly felt that she hadn''t told Xi''er who her father was all these years, might it be a bit too selfish. She still remembered the ecstatic expression on Yun Haotian''s face when she just picked up the heart and sent it back. He should be a competent father, Rong Baoer showed a mocking smile, she was really crazy, what the hell was she thinking! If Yun Haotian was an ordinary man, she might still consider telling him Xi''er''s real life experience. But he is so lofty, destined to be different from the ordinary her. The intersection between the two of them was a mistake from the very beginning. Even if the truth is revealed, they will go their separate ways and there will be no more ties. Now he is just a freshman, probably he is the only one who dares to disobey him! After the freshness wears off, what awaits her is the dead end of never seeing each other again. Rong Bao''er was leaning on the door frame and thinking wildly, Xi''er came over and tugged at the corner of her clothes, "Mummy, what are you thinking? I called you several times, but you didn''t answer me." "Ah? Oh." Only then did Rong Bao''er come back to her senses, and found that Yun Haotian had already left. She quickly bent down, picked up Xi''er, and walked towards the bathroom, "Sorry, Mommy was distracted just now. Let''s go, Mommy will help you take a bath. Tomorrow, Xi''er is going to sign up, take a shower and go to bed!" The next day, Rong Bao''er had just had breakfast with Xi''er when a car horn sounded outside the door. Xi''er immediately rushed down from the dining table and chairs, hurriedly ran to open the door, "Haha, it must be the handsome uncle who came to pick me up!" Sure enough, when Xi''er opened the door, Yun Haotian was standing handsomely at the door. She immediately rushed over like a bird, "Handsome uncle, give me a hug!" Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er in his arms, and said to Rong Bao''er in the living room, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go!" Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that this bastard actually came to pick Xi''er to go to school, and she didn''t seem to have the right to say no, so she had no choice but to pick up the brand new real estate certificate, put it in her bag, and followed out of the house. "Get in the car!" Yun Haotian handsomely opened the car door, gave orders to Rong Bao''er in an ungentlemanly manner, and got in first with Xi''er in his arms. Although Rong Bao''er was full of reluctance, she could only follow into the car and fasten her seat belt. "Sit tight, let''s go!" Yun Haotian happily said to Xi''er, but glanced at Rong Bao''er through the rearview mirror, and found that she had fastened her seat belt, and slowly started the car. Xi''er was very happy when she thought that she would go to kindergarten soon, she kept singing nursery rhymes softly along the way, which made Yun Haotian''s laughter never stop. Rong Bao''er sat at the back with lowered eyebrows, resenting the scene in front of her very much. Blood relationship, it''s really annoying! Obviously, her precious daughter who had been brought up so hard was abducted by Yun Haotian so easily! The streamlined sports car galloped all the way, steadily carrying Rong Bao''er, mother and daughter to the gate of International Kindergarten. From a distance, they saw a group of people standing in front of the International Youth School, Yun Haotian stopped the car, walked out with Xi''er in his arms. Standing at the door is the principal of International Kindergarten and all the kindergarten teachers. Yesterday they learned that Yun Haotian was going to send a child to school here, and they were so happy that they didn''t sleep well all night. Want to know who Yun Haotian is? He is the business emperor of the entire E country! The kid he sent must be the God of Wealth who is either rich or expensive! As long as the service is done, the fame and fortune will not roll in? Therefore, the principal of International Kindergarten asked the kindergarten teachers to clean up the entire kindergarten yesterday, and led them to guard the door early this morning, waiting eagerly for the child that Yun Haotian sent. Rong Bao''er got out of the car, but she didn''t expect to see this formation. She couldn''t believe that it was a kindergarten in front of her, or that she was outdated, and all kindergartens now welcome new students like this? Compared to Rong Baoer''s hesitation, Yun Haotian walked over calmly holding Xi''er. To him, the scene in front of him was simply pediatrics, and it didn''t make him feel that there was anything wrong with it. Seeing Yun Haotian, the principal and a group of preschool teachers rushed up excitedly. They never expected that Yun Haotian would send that little friend to the hospital in person. It seems that the little girl in his arms has an extraordinary identity! The dean smiled at Yun Haotian flatteringly, and praised tentatively, "Mr. Yun, it''s hard work for you to send your child here to study in such a busy schedule! Look, your daughter really looks like you! So Be cute, we will take good care of her, just rest assured!" Yun Haotian did not refute the dean''s words, but nodded noncommittally, and handed Xi''er to the dean. The dean immediately accepted it with trepidation, and praised him full of praise, "Oh, look at this little girl, she looks like a little fairy, what a cute little angel!" Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er and quickly helped Xi''er go through the formalities. Always smiling so softly. Xi''er was not afraid of life, she looked at the dean with a smile, and waved to Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er, "Goodbye Mommy, goodbye uncle." The headmaster wondered why Xi''er was called Uncle Yun Haotian, but she didn''t have the courage to ask more questions, and walked into the kindergarten with Xi''er in her arms. Seeing that Xi''er quickly played with the children in the yard, Rong Bao''er showed a gratified smile on his face. Yun Haotian stood beside Rong Bao''er calmly, put his arms around her shoulders, "What are you looking at? She has been admitted to the hospital smoothly, and we should go back." Rong Bao''er turned around and broke free from Yun Haotian''s arms, and strode forward, "I''m going to work." However, she had just taken two steps when she was grabbed by Yun Haotian, who hugged her tightly, "What work do you do? Don''t go to Xijue''s poor place for now, stay with me for a few days before we talk about it!" Chapter 1372 Being hugged by Yun Haotian in broad daylight, Rong Baoer was too ashamed to lift her head, and protested weakly, "There are people coming and going here, please let me go!" "Do you think it''s possible?" Yun Haotian refused without hesitation, sticking to Rong Bao''er''s ear and threatened, "If you dare to resist, I''ll carry you and throw you into the car! Come on, let''s go back to the apartment first." Rong Bao''er was frightened by Yun Haotian''s threatening words and her whole body froze. She knew that with Yun Haotian''s character, she would definitely be able to do such a thing! In order not to arouse others'' comments, Rong Baoer had no choice but to follow Yun Haotian back to the car. Yun Haotian pushed Rong Baoer into the co-pilot, closed the door and raised her chin, "Stare at me again, and I''ll eat you!" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she bit her lower lip, very disdainful for the shameless behavior of someone in front of her. "Okay, I thought you were tempting me, and I couldn''t wait to bite my lip." Yun Haotian said to himself, and quickly stole a kiss on the corner of Rong Baoer''s lips, "In this case, let''s hurry up Hurry back to the villa, lest I be impatient here." "Shameless!" Rong Bao''er got a kiss stolen, quickly covered her lips, and cursed with a blushing face. Yun Haotian started the car, "Don''t worry, I can be more shameless." Rong Bao''er stared at him fiercely, and Yun Hao Tianquan thought that these gazes were full of affection, and drove the car towards the apartment very happily. As soon as his sports car drove away, a car next to him quietly followed him. These few days, this red sports car always followed Yun Haotian quietly, staring at Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer viciously. The owner of these mean eyes is none other than Ren Ling who was divorced by Yun Haotian. Ever since Yun Haotian annulled her engagement, she has become the biggest joke in Country E. No matter where she goes, she can see unscrupulous ridicule from other people''s eyes! Ren Ling, who has always been proud, has always been aloof, how has she ever suffered such humiliation? She accumulated all the dissatisfaction and resentment, and followed Yun Haotian silently, wanting to see what kind of woman he had his eyes on when he divorced her! It''s just that after Ren Ling saw Rong Bao''er''s appearance clearly, she was so angry that she almost died on the spot. She never thought that her own good conditions could not compare to an ordinary woman who is so inconspicuous! The most hateful thing is that this woman is actually carrying a oil bottle! This kind of woman obviously lives at the bottom of society, why should she be compared? And why did he seduce Yun Haotian away! Ren Ling quietly followed Yun Haotian to Rong Bao''er''s apartment, watched them walk in, and gritted her teeth with hatred. She raised her wrist to look at the time, that woman just now was obviously very coquettish, she must have dragged Yun Haotian in in broad daylight to do something shameless! She wanted to see when he would come out! But what Ren Ling thought was not much different, the only difference was that it wasn''t Rong Bao''er who dragged Yun Haotian, but Yun Haotian forcibly dragged Rong Baoer in! He domineeringly brought Rong Bao''er back to the apartment, and just as he opened the apartment door, he closed the door and pushed her against the door. "Woman, do you know that you are hateful?" Yun Haotian''s voice became hoarse because of emotion. He pressed Rong Bao''er against the door, pulled Rong Bao''er''s two legs around his waist, and made her feel his unstoppable desire to move. The fiery reaction was overwhelming... Rong Bao''er''s lower abdomen made her mind go blank for a moment, "I...how can I be hateful..." "Every damn thing you do is addictive to me like a poppy!" Yun Haotian accused with a hoarse voice, lowered his head and gnawed on her neck. Rong Bao''er was tightly trapped in Yun Haotian''s arms, unable to move up and down, twisting her body to try to break free, "Go away, can you stop all this filth in your mind first? " Yun Haotian''s eyes ignited raging fire, panting heavily, he looked at Rong Bao''er whose neck was covered with hickeys, grabbed her right hand and brought it to her lower abdomen, "Tell me, how do I stop?" Damn, he endured all night last night, okay? ! Now that there is no one else disturbing here, no matter how much he endures, he will be the biggest fool in the world! Today, no one can stop him from kissing Fangze! Rong Bao''er''s hand felt hot... She was ashamed and quickly withdrew her hand, lamenting in her heart. The last time I was put to sleep by someone for a whole night, Xi''er was sent to the international primary school today, I am afraid that I will never escape again! "Tear!" Sure enough, before Rong Bao''er had time to accept her fate, the shirt on her chest had turned into two pieces of rags, and her pink snow tender skin was ashamed. Rong Baoer stared at Yun Haotian angrily, "Bastard! You tore my clothes again!" "I''ll pay you a hundred pieces later, okay?" Yun Haotian couldn''t wait, he touched Rong Bao''er''s body with his big hand wantonly, and roughly pulled off her long skirt, "This one is also pay!" "You, you stop!" Rong Bao''er protested angrily, her snow-white chest heaving and falling with anger. Yun Haotian looked straight ahead, unbuttoned Rong Baoer''s back with one hand, lowered his head and gnawed on it, groaning, "This one, this one also pays." "Shameless, you are shameless!" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she was incoherent, and a certain place that was attacked by someone became sensitive because of someone''s kiss, and a strange feeling slowly rose from the soles of her feet. Yun Haotian buried his head in gnawing on the fragrance, his big hands were not idle at all, he rudely pushed Rong Baoer''s panties aside, and stood up familiarly... A comfortable sigh overflowed from his throat, and Rong Bao''er angrily lowered her head and bit Yun Haotian''s shoulder. This shameless guy, shameless, does such a shameful thing in broad daylight! "No, this one is also in the way!" Yun Haotian didn''t care about the bitten shoulder at all, and tore off the last layer of obstacles with his big hands, then proudly hugged Rong Bao''er and walked towards the bedroom. Rong Bao''er was so frightened that she hugged Yun Haotian''s neck, wanting to die in shame. It''s broad daylight now, but she is hung on by this shameless man! There, they have... God, let her find a piece of tofu and kill her! There was a blushing sound in the room. "Woman, you are mine, remember, you can only touch me alone in the future!" Yun Haotian possessed frantically again and again, while kissing Rong Bao''er''s delicate skin. After a while, there was no good thing on her body, it was all kinds of imprints left by Yun Haotian... In the red sports car outside the villa, Ren Ling was trembling with anger. She lowered her head and looked at the time, Yun Haotian and that shameless woman had been in for half an hour, yet they still haven''t come out! That''s right, they must be doing shameless things now! Time passed by, Ren Ling waited outside for more than two hours, but still did not see Yun Haotian and the woman coming out. Chapter 1373 She gritted her teeth in hatred, guessing that the two of them were still doing shameless deeds inside! Time is like poison, killing Ren Ling outside inch by inch... Jealousy and resentment filled Ren Ling''s heart, causing her to clenched her fists, and her long, sharp nails sank deep into her flesh. No one has ever been safe and sound after hurting her! Not even Yun Haotian, the emperor of Country E! He trampled on her dignity so mercilessly, making her unable to hold her head up in front of everyone, how could she even want to live together with that unremarkable stinky woman? ! Ha ha, such a cheap thing in the world! ? Ren Ling frantically swore to herself that as long as she, Ren Ling, was alive in this life, he, Yun Haotian, and that shameless woman would never be able to live in peace! Ren Ling sat in the car jealously, until the sunset, but still did not see Yun Haotian coming out of that apartment. Her eyes were very red, and she beat the steering wheel with her hands as if venting, and was about to drive away, but she saw someone approaching from a distance. Ren Ling didn''t pay attention to it at first, but when the two got closer, she realized that the person who was leading the little girl was actually Aunt Yun who she had seen in the Yun family''s castle. I saw that Aunt Yun was carefully holding a little girl about three or four years old, with a very respectful attitude. And that little girl is exactly the oil bottle that Yun Haotian personally sent to the international children in the morning! Ren Ling was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect Yun Haotian to even provide a nanny for that oil bottle! Aunt Yun took Xi''er''s hand into the apartment and into the elevator, but she didn''t notice Ren Ling sitting in the car. hateful! Ren Ling couldn''t stand what she saw any longer, stepped on the accelerator and rushed away. How could this damned woman, who was still wearing a bottle of oil, be favored by Yun Haotian! The anger and humiliation made Ren Ling so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She drove the car very fast, but she still couldn''t get rid of the anger in her heart. She didn''t dial out a series of numbers until the car stopped by the river with a gloomy expression. The call was connected quickly, Ren Ling''s eyes were full of vicious anger, she gritted her teeth and ordered a series of orders, and then hung up the phone with lingering anger. The sunset glow in the sky gradually dissipated, and all the crimes were covered under the night. When Aunt Yun brought Xi''er back to the apartment, Yun Haotian was still sleeping on the bed with Rong Bao''er, he felt that he must have been poisoned by Rong Bao''er, otherwise he wouldn''t be so savvy. After all, Aunt Yun is someone who came here. Seeing that the bedroom door was closed, she took Xi''er to play in the children''s room, and then went downstairs to make dinner. For this dinner, Aunt Yun, who was in a happy mood, quietly cooked a lot of kidney-reinforcing vegetables. She grew up watching Yun Haotian, and she knew about Yun Haotian''s emotional entanglement with Qiao Nian''en in the early years, and felt very distressed that her young master was issued a good person card. Now that she finally sees a girl whom the young master likes, Aunt Yun sincerely hopes that the girl can have a good relationship with the young master as soon as possible, so that the master and wife can feel at ease. After Aunt Yun finished cooking, Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er still didn''t come out. Aunt Yun coaxed Xi''er to have a good dinner, then took her to the children''s room to tell a story, and soon put the obedient Xi''er to sleep. But Rong Bao''er didn''t know anything about it, she felt that she was about to be squeezed dry by Yun Haotian, her mind was heavy and she was extremely tired. After finally waiting for Yun Haotian to calm down, Rong Bao''er fell into a deep sleep. When Rong Bao''er woke up after a nap, he realized that it was already midnight. She hurriedly sat up from the bed, and stared at Yun Haotian who had woken up early in embarrassment and anger, "It''s all because of you, it''s midnight now, where is Xi''er?" Yun Haotian stretched out his long arms, grabbed Rong Bao''er into his arms, and squeezed her delicate skin restlessly, "Xi''er, don''t worry, I''ve already told Aunt Yun to take care of her." Only then did Rong Bao''er feel relieved, the expression on her face was still full of guilt, she was really an incompetent mother. "What are you thinking, huh?" Yun Haotian buried his head on Rong Bao''er''s neck, sniffing her beauty. Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand to push it away, "There is nothing, you go away." This time, Yun Haotian didn''t bother anymore, but sat up and tilted his head to look at Rong Baoer with a wicked smile, "I seem to hear some disharmonious voices..." Saying that, Yun Haotian glanced down from Rong Bao''er''s neck, and stayed on her flat belly. Rong Bao''er blushed immediately, yes, her stomach did growl just now. But it''s not about blaming some shameless bastard! If he hadn''t been pestering her from morning to afternoon, would it have caused her to not even eat dinner, and be so hungry that her stomach would growl? ! She glared at Yun Haotian angrily, stretched out her hand and pulled the thin quilt, wrapping herself up completely. Yun Haotian chuckled twice, instead of uncovering the thin quilt, he casually put on a pajamas and walked out of the bedroom. Rong Bao''er was shy and angry wrapped in the thin quilt, heard the silence in the room, and secretly opened the slit, only to find that Yun Haotian had left. She quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, trying to find something to wear. It was only when she found her clothes that had been thrown on the ground that she realized that they had been torn to pieces and couldn''t be worn at all. Rong Baoer stared at the torn clothes, cursing Yun Haotian silently in her heart. asshole! hateful! Why do you have to tear her clothes every time? ! At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open, Yun Haotian came in with some food, and smiled at Rong Baoer who was squatting on the ground with his clothes on, "What''s the matter? Are you hungry now?" Rong Bao''er thought Yun Haotian had left just now, but he didn''t expect him to go and come back, and he even brought food. She stood up in a daze, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Yun Haotian''s face sank, "Go? Where are you going?" Rong Bao''er was at a loss for words. Although her name was written on this apartment, it was given to her by Yun Haotian. Strictly speaking, this is already Yun Haotian''s home, and she should leave. Seeing Rong Bao''er lowering her head silently, Yun Haotian didn''t bother with her anymore, but put the food on the table, "Aunt Yun left us some food, you put on your pajamas first, come and eat some! " Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Rong Baoer realized that she didn''t have any fabric on her right now! This discovery made Rong Bao''er feel so ashamed, she rushed to the closet, reached out to grab a pajamas and put it on. Yun Haotian stood aside and laughed, "Uh, it''s not very cold yet, are you sure you want to wear cotton pajamas?" Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that she had committed a stupidity again, and actually grabbed a thick cotton nightgown and put it on her body. God, come and hack her to death! Why does her IQ drop to zero every time she meets this man? "Turn around!" Rong Bao''er glared at Yun Haotian angrily, and found a thin nightdress to change into. Chapter 1374 Yun Haotian rubbed his smooth chin meaningfully, "Is there anything about you that I haven''t seen?" "you!" Rong Bao''er was ashamed and angry, so embarrassed she grabbed the thin pajamas and rushed into the bathroom, washed up before coming out. There are two bowls of hot rice on the table in the bedroom, and there are two dishes that look very delicious, namely stir-fried kidneys and white fungus sea cucumber. The aroma of the two dishes was tangy, but Rong Bao''er''s face became more and more red, so, did Aunt Yun specially cook these dishes to nourish Yun Haotian''s kidney? Then it was deliberately brought up by this guy? Yun Haotian didn''t notice the red glow on Rong Bao''er''s face, but handed her a pair of chopsticks, "Hurry up, I''m really hungry." The two had a rare meal in a harmonious atmosphere, Rong Bao''er sat on the balcony after rinsing her mouth, and looked at the boundless night outside the window with her head tilted. At this moment, the heat has gone down, there is a cool wind blowing outside, and the air is very fresh. Yun Haotian walked to the balcony, put his arms around Rong Baoer''s slender waist, "What are you looking at, huh?" Rong Bao''er shook her head, her eyes were still looking at the quiet night outside, "What a beautiful night, very quiet." Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er into his arms, twirling her hair with his fingers boredly, "As long as you like it, I''ll watch it with you." Rong Bao''er didn''t struggle this time, but nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms like a cat, feeling the rare harmony. She suddenly felt that as long as she didn''t think about anything, just sitting quietly with this beast, the feeling didn''t seem so bad. the next day. After getting up early, Yun Haotian drove Xi''er out of the house. Rong Bao''er panicked, thinking of what Minglang said before, she could go back to work at Xiyuan Hotel, so she simply came to Xiyuan Hotel again. As soon as she entered the hotel, she saw Ye Wei scolding the waiters from a distance. Rong Bao''er didn''t want to cause trouble, so she quietly walked into the hotel lobby from another entrance, and took the elevator to the president''s office. It''s not that she''s afraid of Ye Wei, but that she doesn''t want to embarrass Ye Shuo. She couldn''t respond to Ye Shuo these years, and brought him so much trouble, she instinctively didn''t want to have too much contact with Ye Wei anymore. Soon, the elevator carried Rong Bao''er to the president''s office. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door, Gu Xijue''s characteristic low voice came from inside the room, "Come in." Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand and pushed open the door, walked in and nodded to Gu Xijue who was sitting on the swivel chair, "President, I need a job, so I came to work." Gu Xijue was a little dazed, he had indeed promised to keep the position for Rong Baoer. But he didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to come so soon, shouldn''t he only think of work after being warm with that bastard Yun Haotian for a few months? "Come so early? I thought you would have to rest for a few more days." Gu Xijue looked at Rong Bao''er who was standing opposite him, and chuckled meaningfully. The girl in front of her was as pure as noodles in clear soup before, but now she is like a quietly blooming rose. There is a shimmering sensuality hidden in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, which is indescribably enchanting. It seems that these days, that kid Haotian has taken advantage of others a lot! Rong Bao''er smiled faintly, "I''ve already rested, thank you President for your concern." "Well, you are still in charge of the manager of the room department. But let''s talk about it first, public affairs are public affairs, and private affairs are private. Although Haotian and I have been close friends for many years, can you secure the position of manager? , depends on your own performance." What Gu Xijue said was high-sounding, he had already forgotten that he had fired Rong Baoer just because of Yun Haotian''s words. Rong Bao''er raised her head neither humble nor overbearing, her gaze was extremely firm, "President, please rest assured, I will definitely take my work seriously." "Okay, let''s go to work first." Gu Xijue waved Rong Bao''er to leave, and he jokingly sent a text message to Yun Haotian, "Be more honest with me from now on, boy, if you offend me, be careful that I will avenge myself." After receiving the text message, Yun Haotian was stunned for two seconds, and realized that Rong Bao''er had returned to work at Xiyuan Hotel. This woman really doesn''t want to be idle! For Gu Xijue''s threat, Yun Haotian didn''t take it seriously at all, but replied a text message indifferently, "Tell me, which property do you want me to buy under your management?" Gu Xijue was so annoyed by Yun Haotian''s text messages, this hateful guy is always so superior! Hmph, fortunately, he had agreed with Minglang not to tell his daughter about it, so let him keep it in the dark for a while longer. "You are fine, you will repay your kindness, I think it is more appropriate for me to consider letting Minglang pursue Boa again!" He didn''t believe it, this guy can shake the sky. Yun Haotian was silent for a long time, and then said, "Let her stay with you well, otherwise I don''t mind letting her take the position of the president of you!" Gu Xijue vomited blood angrily, he hung up the phone fiercely, Yun Haotian, you wait! Yun Haotian hung up the phone happily. He has already heard that Rong Baoer Night School is studying hotel management and business services. In this way, Rong Baoer resumed his work in Xiyuan Hotel, because Xier was taken care of by Aunt Yun, Rong Baoer worked more seriously. She went to work in the company during the day, and hurried to night school after dinner to make up for her unfinished studies. Xi''er is well-behaved, and under the care of Aunt Yun, she is very sensible. She has never been squeamish, and she goes to and from school seriously every day. She is very popular with the school teachers. Yun Haotian came back to stay in the apartment from time to time. For a while, their lives were very stable, so peaceful that they were somewhat harmonious. Ordinary life is always in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, a week has passed. Rong Bao''er was very satisfied with this kind of life, except for a shameless guy who kept asking for it, the others really gave her an illusion of stability in this world. But she knows better than anyone in her heart that such a peaceful life will not last long, after all, she and Yun Haotian are people from two worlds, and it is impossible for them to stay in harmony forever. She just wanted to wait for this guy to dislike her, maybe she could leave. As if to confirm Rong Bao''er''s uneasiness in her heart, she was working in the company that day when her cell phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was Aunt Yun''s call, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly answered, "Aunt Yun, did something happen to Xi''er?" In the past, Aunt Yun would not call her, the only time it was because Xi''er had a bad stomach, so this call immediately made Rong Bao''er worry. Aunt Yun''s voice came weakly from the receiver, "I''m sorry, Miss Rong, on the way back, Miss Xi''er and I met some bad guys, Miss Xi''er she...she..." Rong Bao''er felt as if she had fallen into a cold abyss at this moment, so nervous that she forgot to breathe, and asked eagerly, "How is she? How is Xi''er?!" Chapter 1375 "Miss Xi''er was taken away, I... I was also injured, in the hospital...the police are here..." Aunt Yun''s voice became weaker and weaker, obviously seriously injured. Rong Baoer was scared out of her wits, "Aunt Yun, which hospital are you in? I''ll go there now!" "Hello, I am the police officer 9526 who received the police this time. The injured person was hit on the head and is currently being bandaged in the hospital. Please come over as soon as possible to cooperate with our investigation." It was no longer Aunt Yun who answered Rong Baoer , but a business-like policeman. "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away. Is my daughter safe? Is she injured?" Rong Bao''er was lucky in her heart, hoping that she had heard wrong just now, and Xi''er was fine and was being protected by the police. with. "Sorry, when we arrived at the scene, we only found one injured person. The specific situation is still under investigation. Please come over as soon as possible to assist in the investigation." The police''s words instantly plunged Rong Bao''er into an abyss, she hung up the phone with cold hands and feet, forgot to ask for leave, and rushed towards the hospital. On the way, Rong Baoer, who was sitting in the taxi, was so panicked that she couldn''t stop crying. She didn''t know how Aunt Yun and Xi''er met bad guys, Xi''er was still so young, why did those people take her away? ! She will be in Country E soon, and she hasn''t offended anyone! Who kidnapped Xi''er? Rong Bao''er, who had never encountered such a situation, didn''t know how to deal with it at all. She felt as if she had fallen into a hell beyond redemption, and her mind was blank. How to do? What should she do! ? Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she was sweating all over, she subconsciously made a series of phone calls without any attachment. It was Yun Haotian''s phone number. For some reason, Rong Bao''er unconsciously dialed his number, thinking that only he could save himself who was about to be crushed. Yun Haotian was holding a meeting in the company with a straight face, and the coercive aura made the shareholders who were doing it dare not breathe too much. At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly, seeing that it was Rong Bao''er''s number, Yun Haotian answered it immediately, with a tenderness on his face that made shareholders dumbfounded. "Call me at this time, do you miss me?" Yun Haotian joked as soon as he got on the phone, not shying away from the many shareholders sitting in front of him. The shareholders who were forcibly stuffed with dog food looked at each other in blank dismay. They had no idea that the CEO who had been single for many years would speak so softly one day. This must be an illusion! Rong Bao''er obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to Yun Haotian''s teasing, she cried out anxiously, "Yun Haotian, Xi''er was robbed! What should I do? What should I do?!" "what?!" Yun Haotian couldn''t believe his ears. He stood up abruptly from his chair, left behind a bunch of shareholders and walked away, "Don''t panic, what''s going on, please explain clearly." "I don''t know, I don''t know either!" Rong Baoer shook her head vigorously, her tears rolled down like broken beads, "It was Aunt Yun who called me, she was injured and was being bandaged in the hospital The police told me that when they arrived, they only saw the injured Aunt Yun, not Xi''er!...Yun Haotian, help me, I really don''t know what to do, Xi''er can''t do anything !" "Where are you now, tell me, I''ll be there right away." Yun Haotian quickly walked out of the Yun''s Group, jumped into his car, stepped on the accelerator and roared away. Rong Bao''er was already sweating with anxiety, and said incoherently, "I''ll be able to rush to Aunt Yun''s hospital right away, the one where Xi''er was operated on earlier, what... what should I do?" "Okay, let''s have a round at the entrance of the hospital, I''ll go over right away!" Yun Haotian quickly cut off the phone, Rong Baoer''s crying disturbed him, he had never seen her cry so badly before! Yun Haotian lifted the car to the highest speed and rushed towards the hospital. His face is very gloomy, no one has ever dared to challenge his authority in country E, the guy who dared to snatch Xi''er, damn it! The sports car roared to the entrance of the hospital, and Rong Baoer was circling in circles in a daze. She felt that every second passed quickly, and for the first time, she hoped to see Yun Haotian soon. Yun Haotian saw Rong Baoer standing at the door waiting for him from a distance, her thin figure became thinner and thinner because of worry, Yun Haotian stopped quickly, opened the car door and walked to Rong Baoer in three or two steps , "Go, let''s go up!" Seeing Yun Haotian finally appeared, Rong Bao''er suddenly felt that she had something to rely on! She hurriedly grabbed Yun Haotian''s hand and strode towards the emergency building of the hospital, "Aunt Yun is bandaging her wounds in the emergency room, let''s go there quickly." Yun Haotian held Rong Baoer''s hand instead, intertwined his fingers with her, silently giving her strength, "Don''t be afraid, I have everything!" These simple words made Rong Bao''er''s eyes moist in an instant. She had always rejected Yun Haotian before, but now she suddenly felt that he was extraordinarily stalwart and tall, worthy of her trust. It seemed that as long as he was there, everything would be safe and sound. When Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer rushed to the emergency room, Aunt Yun had already bandaged the wound. Her head was injured, and it was covered with white gauze that seeped through. There were traces of blood seeping through the gauze, which was shocking to see. Rong Baoer quickly broke away from Yun Haotian''s hand, ran over and squatted beside Aunt Yun, and asked eagerly, "Aunt Yun, what''s going on?! Where''s Xi''er? How could Xi''er be robbed?" ?¡± Aunt Yun looked at Rong Bao''er apologetically, "Miss Rong, I''m sorry, it''s my fault for not protecting Miss Xi''er well!" "No, no, Aunt Yun, now is not the time to pursue responsibility." Rong Baoer hastily interrupted Aunt Yun, she just wanted to know what happened to Xi''er as soon as possible! "Please tell me, what happened at that time, where is Xi''er now?" Aunt Yun supported her injured head and said, "Miss Xi''er and I were walking towards the apartment, but a car came out from behind and blocked our way. I saw that the person who came was not friendly. , hurriedly dragged Miss Xi''er towards the apartment, and wanted to hide in the house and it would be fine. Who knew that man would jump out of the car and arrest us! He pushed me to the ground with a big bull, and then He picked up Miss Xi''er and stuffed it into the car, and drove away quickly." As she said that, Aunt Yun cried apologetically, "Miss Rong, I really didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly! I''m old and useless, and even Miss Xi''er can''t protect me! When I get up from the ground At that time, that person had already driven away Miss Xi''er, it was all my fault, it was all my fault!" Looking at Aunt Yun who was in tears, Rong Bao''er repeatedly comforted her, "Aunt Yun, how can you be blamed for this? Besides, you were injured because of protecting Xi''er, so take good care of yourself and don''t be sad anymore." Chapter 1376 Although Rong Bao''er comforted Xi''er in this way, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. From Aunt Yun''s narration, that person clearly came after Xi''er! But they don''t have any acquaintances in Country E, so how could someone specifically arrest Xi''er? Or is it a criminal gang that has long been eyeing the lively and lovely Xi''er? ! This thought made Rong Bao''er shudder, and turned to look at Yun Haotian, his eyes were full of help. At this moment, she feels that she is so helpless, only Yun Haotian is the only hope to save her! Yun Haotian was listening to the police narrating what had happened, felt Rong Baoer''s eyes, immediately stretched out his hand, and put her in his arms, "It''s fine, don''t worry, everything is up to me." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at the policeman beside him, "I suspect this is a premeditated kidnapping case. Please call the police as soon as possible to call up the surrounding surveillance at the time of the incident, and arrest the daring guy! In addition, my people I will also cooperate with you in order to catch the perpetrator as soon as possible!" "Of course, of course! It is our duty to ensure the safety of every citizen''s property and life! We will start to arrest the criminals now!" The police repeatedly agreed. Who knows that in the entire country E, Yun Hao is a genius Be the real master! After the police left, Yun Haotian immediately called Ah Cheng, and after briefly describing what had happened, he ordered in a deep voice, "Take people to search the whole process immediately, and find that tired guy as soon as possible! Don''t kill him." , bring it back to me!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng responded immediately, his heart was full of disbelief, and he silently mourned for the guy who had the audacity to kidnap Xi''er. Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, it seems that I am really tired of work! After giving the order to Ah Cheng, Yun Haotian walked over and looked at Aunt Yun who had gauze wrapped around her head, "You have worked hard, and you should cultivate well during this time, and I will find someone to take over your job temporarily." Aunt Yun''s eyes were full of guilt. She had stayed in Yun''s family for more than thirty years, and this was the first time she had encountered such a thing! If she was more than ten years younger, how could someone take away Miss Xi''er so easily! "Master, I..." Before Aunt Yun could say apologetic words, Yun Haotian shook her head slightly, "Aunt Yun, I know you''re having a hard time. But these have nothing to do with you, so you can take good care of your injuries so that you can take care of Xi''er when she comes back." Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Aunt Yun immediately felt much better. She must take good care of her injuries and wait for Miss Xi''er to come back! "Since it''s been bandaged up, there''s nothing serious about it, I''ll go back first, and I''ll order someone to pick you up later." Yun Haotian said goodbye to Aunt Yun, and took Rong Bao''er''s hand to leave the emergency room. Rong Bao''er couldn''t move her legs at all. She was too worried and felt that her legs were as heavy as lead, and she couldn''t even lift them. "Why don''t you go?" Yun Haotian didn''t expect Rong Baoer to stand where he was, and asked softly when he turned around. Rong Bao''er looked extremely helpless, "I...I can''t move my leg...it can''t move..." Looking at the bewildered Rong Baoer, Yun Haotian felt pity in his heart. He sighed slightly, bent down and hugged Rong Bao''er horizontally, "Don''t worry really, as I said, everything is mine!" With that said, he strode out of the emergency room with Rong Bao''er in his arms. Rong Bao''er in Wo Yunhaotian''s arms was in a panic. She was worried that Xi''er was too worried. She didn''t understand how she would encounter such a disaster, and she couldn''t imagine that those bad guys would kidnap her weak daughter. If Xi''er kept crying, surely those robbers would be annoyed, right? Since they dared to do such a vicious thing in broad daylight, if Xi''er annoyed them, would they be beaten? Her Xi''er is only three years old, how can she withstand the slaps of those people? Xi''er, Xi''er, it''s all Mommy''s fault for failing to protect you! Where are you now? Did you cry and call mommy? Who can protect you? Rong Bao''er''s mind was in a mess, tears flew like rain, wet her cheeks, and dripped down Yun Haotian''s arm along her chin. Yun Haotian opened the car door, put Rong Baoer on the co-pilot, helped her fasten her seat belt, and got in by himself. He was not in a hurry to drive, but stretched out his hand to help Rong Bao''er wipe away the tears on his face, "Don''t cry, stupid woman, I already told you not to worry, I will definitely get Xi''er back." However, Yun Haotian''s words made Rong Bao''er panic even more. Although Yun Haotian treated Xi''er well, how could she believe that he would go looking for Xi''er wholeheartedly? After all, the current him doesn''t even know that Xi''er is his daughter, so how could he try his best to find her? ! What if something happened to Xi''er... She didn''t dare to think about it! Looking at Yun Haotian with a calm face, Rong Bao''er became more determined in her mind. She suddenly felt that she had made a huge mistake and shouldn''t have concealed Xi''er''s identity! If she was honest with Yun Haotian now, would he believe her words? But now she has no other good way! As long as Xi''er can be rescued quickly, everything else is not important! Rong Bao''er turned his head to look at Yun Haotian who started the car. He was driving intently, his handsome side face was calm, and he didn''t show any strange expression because of Xi''er being hijacked. The more Rong Bao''er looked at it, the colder his heart became, yes, after all, he still doesn''t know that Xi''er is his own daughter, so how could he empathize with her like her? ! Worry and fear forced Rong Bao''er to collapse, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she reached out and grabbed Yun Haotian''s clothes tightly, her eyes were very serious, "Yun Haotian, you must find Xi''er Come back! She...she is your biological daughter!" Yun Haotian was stunned for a moment, he fixedly looked at Rong Baoer''s anxious expression, this woman is really not ordinary stupid, he has already promised to help her find Xi''er, why she just refuses to believe in herself, instead How about telling such a lie? But Yun Haotian didn''t intend to argue with Rong Bao''er, after all, she can''t find Xi''er now, so it''s understandable. Yun Haotian turned to look at Rong Bao''er, and comforted softly, "Okay, you really don''t have to worry about Xi''er''s safety. Although she is not my daughter, I like that little girl very much, and I will never let her Something happened." Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she grabbed Yun Haotian''s arm emotionally and said loudly, "Yun Haotian, Xi''er is your biological daughter! I have never slept with anyone, only you! Only you! Do you know?!" "Squeak!" The car screeched to a halt, making a screeching sound of tires rubbing the ground. Yun Haotian, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was stunned by these words, he turned his head to look at Rong Bao''er in disbelief, his eyes were sharp and sharp! Chapter 1377 This stupid woman, does she know what she is talking about? What does it mean that Xi''er is his daughter, and she is the only man from the beginning to the end? ! This hateful woman! Yun Haotian stared at Rong Bao''er with a sullen face, wishing he could stretch out his hand and break her slender neck. "What you said is true?" "Yes! He is your biological daughter, you can''t let her have trouble!" She put it all together, even if Xi''er is taken away by him in the future, it doesn''t matter, she just wants Xi''er to live well and live happily. Nothing matters! "Okay, very good!" Yun Hao nodded his head, pointed at Rong Bao''er, and said viciously, "You wait for me, and when Xi''er comes back, I will settle the score with you!" He had never been so angry, this woman! If Xi''er was his biological daughter, she had kept it from him for so long! This damned woman! After speaking, Yun Haotian started the car angrily, and galloped away like an arrow leaving the string. The temperature inside the car dropped to zero in an instant, Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian with a dark expression, thinking that he didn''t believe what she said, she was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. "You have to believe me, I really didn''t lie to you! Xi''er is really your daughter. After I was pregnant with her, I took her and left country E. If it wasn''t because she had sepsis, I would have planned to never coming back." Burning tears rolled down from the corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, she was crying like pear blossoms and raining, and she was about to faint because she was worried about Xi''er''s sadness, "Really, you believe me, you can do a paternity test with Xi''er, she It is indeed your daughter!" "Shut up!" Yun Haotian glared at Rong Bao''er viciously, his whole body was full of murderous intent, it seemed that if Rong Bao''er said one more word, he would break her neck! "Trust me, it''s really..." Rong Bao''er continued to speak without giving up, but Yun Haotian stared at her and stopped her just after she said five words. "Don''t cry, woman, don''t challenge my bottom line!" Yun Haotian squeezed a few words through his teeth. If the situation wasn''t critical now, he would have knocked down Rong Bao''er and slapped her ass hard! This hateful stupid woman was willing to tell him the truth until now! If it wasn''t for Xi''er''s accident, is she planning to never tell him for the rest of her life? ! Yun Haotian glared at Rong Bao''er viciously, confirming that she would not say anything more, then angrily took out his phone and dialed a series of numbers. The phone was connected quickly, and a bright and brisk voice sounded from the receiver, "Haotian, why are you so idle, and you actually called me?" Yun Haotian''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said in a cold tone, "Is Xi''er my daughter?" Yun Haotian went straight to the point! Minglang was stunned for a moment, at first he thought it would take some time for Haotian to notice, but he didn''t expect him to guess it now. Really boring! However, Mingming''s slander is all slander, and he still said honestly, "Yes, Xi''er is indeed your daughter. I deliberately teased you with irony that day, but who knew that when I handed you the appraisal result at night, you snatched it up and tore it up." By the way, Xijue was also there at the time, he can testify!" As soon as Minglang finished speaking, there was a "beep beep beep" disconnection sound from the receiver. It was only then that Minglang realized belatedly that Yun Haotian''s voice just now seemed to be very bad. Originally, he and Gu Xijue just wanted to play tricks on Yun Haotian, but after hearing Yun Haotian''s voice just now, Ming Lang suddenly felt that the end of the world for him and Gu Xijue had come quietly. Minglang shook his head angrily, "Forget it, we did something wrong in this matter, at worst we all die together." Having said that, Ming Lang still called Gu Xijue to make him mentally prepare to bear Yun Haotian''s anger. At this time, on the highway, Yun Haotian was still driving. Although he hated Rong Bao''er''s stupid behavior in his heart, he also knew that now was not the time to settle accounts with her. Yun Haotian glared at Rong Baoer angrily again, then called Ah Cheng and asked about the progress, "Ah Cheng, how is the situation?" "President, I have launched a full-scale search under your order, but the kidnapper who took Miss Xi''er has not been found yet." Ah Cheng replied truthfully. Yun Haotian ordered in a cold voice, "Continue to search, call the police, cooperate with them to cut off all docks and transportation hubs, and stop that daring kidnapper! Remember, don''t let him leave country E! I want to live!" " Since you dare to find him, then be ready to bear his destruction! Hearing Yun Haotian''s cold order, Ah Cheng raised his chest subconsciously, "Yes! This subordinate will do it now!" Yun Haotian hung up the phone and threw it in front of the car, with nowhere to vent his anger, he turned his head and glared at Rong Bao''er again. If someone else dared to deceive him like this, the grass in front of the grave would be three meters high! But these things were done by this stupid woman, even if he was so angry that he wanted to explode, he could only hold it in his heart temporarily. When he finds Xi''er, he will definitely settle the accounts with her for concealing and deceiving him over the years! Yun Haotian took Rong Bao''er back to the apartment with a gloomy face, parked the car, opened the car door and went out. Rong Bao''er was still worried about Xi''er''s safety, and didn''t notice Yun Haotian''s departure at all. She knew that what she said just now must have offended Yun Haotian. But if there is no other way, she plans to never tell Yun Hao Tian Xi''er''s life experience. Now that the words have been spoken, there is no possibility of taking them back, Rong Bao''er sighed helplessly, clasped his hands together and silently prayed: Xi''er, you must be safe! At this moment, the car door next to her was opened, and Yun Haotian''s handsome face came in with a particularly gloomy expression, "Still getting out of the car?" Rong Bao''er nodded, and stepped out of the car, but her legs were so weak that she was almost staggered. Yun Haotian frowned, picked up Rong Bao''er, who was completely exhausted, and carried her towards the apartment. Aunt Yun is still in the hospital, the apartment is empty, only him and Rong Baoer. Yun Haotian held back the anger in his heart, put Rong Bao''er on the sofa, and pointed at her nose domineeringly, "Woman, you are not allowed to go anywhere! Be obedient and wait at home, I will go and get Xi Bring it back!" After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian turned around and strode out of the apartment. The door was closed, and Rong Bao''er sat on the sofa blankly, still not calming down from the shock of Xi''er being kidnapped. She quickly stood up from the sofa and looked out through the floor-to-ceiling windows, only in time to see Yun Haotian driving away. She also wanted to go to Xi''er, but this guy seemed to be angry. Rong Bao''er sighed, and prayed in a low voice: Xi''er, you must return safely! Mommy is worried about you! Chapter 1378 She didn''t know where Yun Haotian went to find Xi''er, but she couldn''t help at all, so she could only passively stay in the room and wait for the news. This kind of torment made her go crazy, walking around the room anxiously, blaming herself inwardly. Rong Bao''er''s face was full of guilt. All these years, she was really not a competent mommy, and she never took good care of Xi''er! Xi''er, I''m sorry, it''s all Mommy''s fault! You must come back safely, otherwise Mommy really won''t be able to survive! Rong Bao''er''s tears welled up silently, and she walked around the room, but she was helpless. She hated this feeling of powerlessness, and wished she could rush out immediately to find Xi''er''s whereabouts. But several times Rong Bao''er walked to the door, but weakly let go of the hand holding the doorknob. Yun Haotian asked her to stay in the room and was not allowed to leave. If she left here and he successfully found Xi''er there, wouldn''t he miss it? Time passed by in Rong Bao''er''s entanglement, just when she was suppressed and wanted to scream madly, the phone rang suddenly. Rong Baoer quickly ran to the sofa, picked up the phone and answered it, "Young Master Yun, did you find Xi''er?" "Hehe!" The voice of Yun Haotian came out of the phone, but it was an ugly voice that was obviously changed, "Want your daughter? Then go to Mill Island in the north of country E immediately, and don''t call the police. Don¡¯t let Yun Haotian know! Otherwise, just wait for your daughter¡¯s body to be collected!¡± This voice was harsh and ugly like fingernails scratching iron, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman. But he called her instead, and after saying these two sentences, he quickly cut off the phone. Rong Bao''er stared blankly at her mobile phone, and immediately called back, but then there was a mechanical answer from the receiver, "Sorry, the number you dialed is an empty number." Rong Bao''er was so shocked that she couldn''t recover. Now how to do? How to do? ! Rong Baoer was so anxious that she subconsciously wanted to call Yun Haotian and tell him everything. But as soon as she dialed Yun Haotian''s number, the ugly warning sound flashed in her mind, "Don''t call the police, let alone let Yun Haotian know! Otherwise, just wait for your daughter''s body to be collected." !" Rong Bao''er quickly turned off the phone, she didn''t dare to take risks, and she couldn''t bear the painful price after taking risks. Xi''er has suffered so much with her, she must not let her suffer any more! Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er''s gaze became resolute. She put her mobile phone in her pocket, opened the door of the apartment resolutely and walked out, hailed a taxi and headed towards Mill Island. She didn''t know why this person proposed to let her go alone, and she didn''t have time to think about it. As long as Xi''er is safe and sound, even if that person wants her life, she won''t hesitate at all! Xi''er, wait for Mommy, Mommy will come to rescue you soon! Rong Baoer sat anxiously in the taxi, impatient to fly to Mier Island. However, as soon as the car left the third ring road, it couldn''t move anymore. "Master, can you please hurry up? I really have something urgent to rush to Mill Island." Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she had to urge the driver. The taxi driver shook his head helplessly, "Miss, everyone who takes a taxi is in a hurry! But look at the traffic ahead, the car can''t move at all! I don''t know what happened today, there are everywhere in the city. Ka, all the cars have to be inspected, which made our business suffer." Rong Bao''er glanced at the endless long queue, and looked at the driver helplessly, "Please calculate the fare, I''ll walk." The driver quoted the price reluctantly, and was so angry that his business was disrupted again because of the random inspection. Rong Bao''er paid off the fare, and simply shuttled through the congested queue of vehicles. The city was so congested that it was difficult to move. She hoped that she could run out of the city, and then there should be less traffic. The sun was scorching hot, Rong Baoer stepped on high heels and ran forward in the sea of ??cars, ignoring the strange gazes cast by others. She just wants to run out of the city as soon as possible, and race against time to find her Xi''er! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the outskirts of country E, there is an abandoned factory. Most of the dilapidated factory area was covered by barren weeds. It was so desolate that there were no roads. A burly figure moved forward through the half-person tall weeds, and quickly walked to the dilapidated factory building, and then threw the bag on the shoulder to the ground. The bag was thrown on the dusty ground, and the dust was splashed, which was very choking. The figure bent down and untied the bag, revealing Xi''er whose hands and feet were bound inside. "Cough cough!" Little Xi''er coughed due to the dust, looked at the bearded man who had tied her up with her bright eyes, and said timidly, "Uncle bearded man, why did you kidnap me? My family has no money, and the teacher said that only bad people would tie up children. You don''t look like a bad person, why did you tie Xi''er?" The bearded man has a burly figure like a butcher, and looks fierce. He was the one who pushed down Aunt Yun at the door of the apartment and kidnapped Xi''er. He lives at the bottom of the society, and in order to make a living, he has done all kinds of illegal and criminal things. It''s just that the bearded man is used to others'' disdain and contempt for him, but he has never seen a cute little girl like Xi''er. Besides, she just said that he looks like a nice guy! This may be the first time in the life of the bearded man that he heard the word "good man" used on himself! The bearded man suddenly didn''t dare to look directly into Xi''er''s clear eyes, he felt that when she looked at him, her bright eyes were filled with holy light, like a little angel, sacred and inviolable. The bearded man hurriedly withdrew his soft heart that was almost turned into a bud, stared at Xi''er viciously with his eyes wide open, and said in a nasty voice, "Do you think I''m a good person?" Although Xi''er was tied up, she nodded without hesitation, her voice was crisp and gentle, "Yes, although you have a beard, your eyes are black and bright like little stars. And your clothes are also very clean, When you hugged me just now, your arms were very warm, and you didn''t look like a bad person at all!" The bearded man smiled shyly when Xi''er said it. He has always been disgusted by people because of his clumsy tongue, his eyes are like stars, his clothes are clean, his arms are warm, these things have never had anything to do with him. The little girl in front of me is really extraordinary! If it was any other person who was kidnapped by him, he would have cried and begged for mercy, but she, not only did not cry, but actually looked at him with a trusting face. The bearded man felt that his heart was melted by Xi''er''s eyes a little bit, he knelt down and looked at Xi''er, his eyes softened, "You are wrong, little baby, I am not a good person at all, but A bad person through and through. I kidnapped you, so how could you be a good person?" Chapter 1379 Xi''er shook her head firmly again, "No, I don''t believe that the bearded uncle is a good person, he must be a good person!" "Tsk tsk, she really is the daughter of a slut! She is as shameless as her shameless mother for her glib sophistry!" A harsh voice came from behind, Xi''er and the bearded man hurriedly turned their heads to look over. I saw a woman wearing a light purple gauze skirt walking over. She covered most of her face with a gauze scarf, only revealing a pair of resentful eyes, staring viciously at Xi''er who was thrown on the ground. The bearded man quickly stood up and walked towards the woman, "Boss, I have already tied him up as agreed, and the money you promised should be in place, right?" "Of course, since I hired you to do something, how could I leave you?" The woman held a thick canvas bag behind her back and handed it to the bearded man. Come on, I''ll give you half a million in cash. Take some, here''s a million!" The bearded man took the heavy canvas bag in surprise, unzipped the zipper and clicked hastily, "It really is one million, cool! Thank you boss!" After speaking, the bearded man was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as he picked up the canvas bag full of money, he was stopped by a woman covered with a scarf, "Wait a minute, don''t you think this million is too easy to earn?" The bearded man is a rough man, he didn''t understand the meaning of the scarf woman, he thought she wanted to repent, and immediately became anxious, "Why, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "Hmph!" The veiled woman snorted coldly, "It''s only one hundred thousand, and I haven''t paid attention to it. The extra five hundred thousand is because I have something to ask you to do." Saying that, the veiled woman stretched out her hand and pointed at Xi''er on the ground, "Take this little bastard away for me, you can chop it up, bury it and drown it. In short, you must never let her go back to her mommy again." by my side!" "Auntie, did you kidnap the wrong person? My name is Xi''er, I''m very obedient, and I never cause trouble." There was no fear in Xi''er''s eyes, but she asked a question seriously. Xi''er didn''t know this mysterious woman wearing a scarf who suddenly appeared, and she felt that she must have been tied up by someone else by mistake. The scarf woman gave Xi''er a cold look, "Of course I know your name is Xi''er, and you are the one who tied you up!" "But, why?" Xi''er''s eyes turned red, Mommy always said she was very obedient, why did this auntie kidnap her? And he even took the money to tell that uncle to hurt her later? The scarf woman didn''t pay any attention to Xi''er this time, but walked out proudly, telling the bearded man as she walked, "There are rules, and your business is nothing more than using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Make it easy!" The woman walked further and further away, and soon disappeared. The bearded man looked at the heavy money in his hand, then at Xi''er whose hands and feet were bound, his eyes became cold and hard, "Don''t blame me, next time you have a better pregnancy!" As he spoke, he picked up little Xi''er with one hand, carried it on his shoulders and strode out of the dilapidated factory building. Xi''er hurriedly begged, "Uncle Big Beard, can you let Xi''er go? I''ll ask Mommy to give you a lot of money!" Xi''er who said this was a little guilty. Although she didn''t know how much one million was, she also knew that it was a lot. Mommy definitely doesn''t have one, but the handsome uncle should give it to her. She doesn''t want to be separated from Mommy! "Shut up!" The bearded man ignored the begging Xi''er on his shoulder, crossed the grass and got back into his old Buick, and drove away from the abandoned factory. After the car left, the woman covered with a scarf just came out from the corner. She stared resentfully at the vehicle that was drifting away, and then slowly took off the scarf, revealing a harsh face, it was Ren Ling who followed Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er not long ago. Ren Ling has been eyeing Xi''er for a long time, and has been planning for so long just to give Yun Haotian a warning! Doesn''t he like that bitch with the oil bottle? Then she will kill his woman''s child, and make that woman die of pain! Live in endless pain and sorrow every day! Yun Haotian, what I can''t get, no one can get it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The vast sea, blue and boundless. The bearded man drove Xi''er and stopped at the west pier. He opened the car door, glanced at Xi''er who was sitting in the car, hesitated for a while, and finally carried her out who was sitting there obediently. "Don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame you for casting the wrong baby." The bearded man hardened his heart, and carried Xi''er to the beach, ready to throw him into the sea. Xi''er nestled in the bearded man''s arms, neither crying nor fussing, just staring at him with a pair of bright eyes. Seeing that the bearded man was really about to throw herself into the sea, she said in a soft and cute voice, "Uncle bearded man, can you send me back to my mommy? My handsome uncle will give you a lot of money, more money than just now That woman gave you even more. Xi''er will also be grateful to you, and will always remember your kindness!" The bearded man looked down at Xi''er who was leaning in his arms, her bright eyes were full of trust, which made the bearded man feel very uncomfortable. Such a cute and well-behaved little girl, yet he wants to throw her into the sea... "Uncle Big Beard, I know you are a good person, please take me home!" Xi''er still looked up at Big Beard, her bright eyes full of expectations. The bearded man''s footsteps paused. He was actually not the good guy that the little girl said he was. He had done a lot of illegal and disciplined things over the years and earned a lot of bloody money. Such a him, how can he be called a good person? But for some reason, this time, the bearded man suddenly felt reluctant. A voice in his heart stopped him, so that he could not harden his heart, and threw Xi''er directly into the sea water. The bearded man looked around and saw a boat not far away, so he changed direction and walked towards the boat. Xi''er suddenly showed a sweet smile, "Uncle Big Beard, are you going to send me back?" The bearded man sighed, and put Xi''er, whose hands and feet were still bound, on the boat, then pushed the boat and slowly slid into the sea water. "Uncle Big Beard, you are so kind, thank you!" Xi''er still smiled sweetly at Big Beard, but she already understood in her heart that if she really wanted to let herself go, she wouldn''t still tie her hands and feet. The reason she said this was to hope that the bearded man would change his mind, because the teacher said that everyone is not born to be a bad person. There was a layer of guilt on the face of the bearded man, and he pushed the boat into the sea with all his strength, and then sighed in a low voice, "Son, I have taken the money, and I will help people eliminate disasters. There is only this that I can do for you now. This A small boat will take you away, as for whether you can survive, it depends on your luck." Chapter 1380 The boat carried Xi''er, and drifted towards the depths of the sea with the breeze, farther and farther away. "Uncle with a big beard, uncle with a beard! Help Xi''er, help Xi''er!" Xi''er is still trying to persuade the bearded man, hoping that he can change his mind. However, her immature voice was blown away by the sea breeze, and drifted vaguely to the ears of the bearded man, causing him to turn around stiffly. Son, I''m sorry, there''s only so much I can do. If someone saves you, you may still be able to live elsewhere; if you are unlucky and don''t meet someone to save you, don''t complain about anyone. Re-introduce a good fetus in the next life, and don''t end up dying in the sea or being eaten by sharks. The bearded man took two steps, turned his head to look at the sea, and saw that the boat had drifted far away. Forget it, this is her life, no one can blame her! The bearded man shook off the last trace of guilt in his heart, and strode away from the pier. When it was getting dark, Rong Bao''er finally arrived at Mier Island in the north of Country E. The Isle of Myr is covered with horrible forests, the vegetation is so lush that it can almost swallow people. Moreover, it is said that there are many tigers, leopards and wolves, as well as extremely poisonous snakes and spiders. Rong Bao''er looked at the forest that was so dark that it was almost terrifying, without the slightest hesitation, he strode forward. The forest is covered with fallen leaves, and people step on them, making a "creaking" sound. Rong Bao''er walked in for a certain distance, turned around and couldn''t tell the direction, and couldn''t even find the way to come. She didn''t know where the mysterious person on the phone wanted her to go, so she could only walk aimlessly. The secluded forest is like a quietly dormant monster, which seems to open its bloody mouth at any time to devour people. Rong Bao''er didn''t feel scared, she held the phone tightly in her hand, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to pick up the phone when the person called again. At this moment, Rong Baoer''s phone rang suddenly. She quickly connected, "I''ve arrived, where are you? Where''s my daughter?" The man''s voice was still as piercing as paws slashing across iron, "I''ve seen it. There is a high slope ahead. Have you seen it? Come here." After speaking, before Rong Bao''er could reply, the man cut off the phone. Rong Baoer hurriedly looked around, and soon saw a high hillside twenty meters away, and immediately ran over. She quickly came to the side of the hill, raised her head and shouted, "Come out, I''m already here! Xi''er, where are you? Mommy is here to save you!" However, no one came down from the hillside. Instead, a veiled woman in black came out from behind a towering tree on the hillside. The woman''s long hair hung loose behind her, silently appearing behind Rong Bao''er, terrifying like a ghost. Rong Bao''er noticed the movement behind her, and immediately turned around, realizing that she did not recognize this mysterious woman in black. She changed her panic before and calmly asked the woman, "Who the hell are you? Why did you kidnap my daughter? Where is Xi''er now?" The woman in the black veil was Ren Ling who called Rong Baoer. After listening to Rong Baoer''s questioning, she looked up to the sky and laughed, "Hahaha, your daughter is probably buried in the belly of a fish now!" Her words shocked Rong Baoer, "Who the hell are you? Why did you kidnap my daughter?" "Hmph! Why?" Ren Ling stared at Rong Bao''er resentfully, pulled out a sharp dagger from behind, and approached step by step, "Because you shouldn''t think about things that don''t belong to you! Yun Haotian is not something you can provoke It¡¯s amazing! You don¡¯t even take a picture of yourself in the urine, just to see what kind of guy you are, how dare you seduce¡ªYin Yunhaotian!¡± Rong Baoer looked confused, "I didn''t seduce him! Who are you?!" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that next year today will be your death day!" Ren Ling said, raising her knife and slashing towards Rong Bao''er. She hated Rong Bao''er so much in her heart that she wished she could tear Rong Bao''er into pieces. Since this stupid woman really came to the forest, she will never let Rong Bao''er leave here alive! Especially Rong Bao''er''s seductive and seductive face, she must scratch it to pieces! Let''s see how she still seduces people! Rong Bao''er was eager to rescue Xi''er, but she never expected that the woman in front of her would be so crazy that she even brought a knife. She didn''t dare to fight the woman with the knife. Xi''er is definitely still in the hands of this woman. She must protect herself and rescue Xi''er! Ren Ling pressed on every step, Rong Baoer retreated every step, and the two walked up the hillside backwards. After Rong Bao''er came up, she realized that behind her was a cliff with no end in sight, and she had no way to retreat. Ren Ling raised her knife and laughed wildly, "Hahaha! There is no place to retreat, right? Let me tell you, I have already observed the terrain here in advance, and today I will let you die without a place to die!" As she spoke, Ren Ling raised her sharp blade and slashed towards Rong Bao''er''s face. Rong Bao''er instinctively blocked, and a long cut was made on his arm by the sharp blade. Heartbreaking pain came from the arm, and bright red bloodstains also leaked from the wound. Seeing that Rong Baoer''s arm was injured, Ren Ling was very excited. She swung the knife more violently and stabbed at Rong Baoer again. This shameless woman stole her man away, she must kill her today! Rong Baoer''s arm was injured, and the wound was in burning pain, so she had to hold her arm and deal with Ren Ling. However, she didn''t care about the top and the bottom, forgetting that she was standing on the edge of the cliff at the moment, and she accidentally stepped on the air and rolled down from it. "what¡­¡­" Rong Baoer''s screams echoed in the forest, Ren Ling looked down at Rong Baoer who soon disappeared, with a smug smile on her face. Hehe, without looking at how much he weighed, he actually wanted to fight her! Really overwhelmed! Ren Ling stared at the bottom of the cliff with a sneer, making sure that Rong Bao''er had no chance of surviving, so she leisurely took off the veil on her face and walked out of the forest. She was very satisfied with what she did today. Not only did she successfully get rid of the oil bottle, but she also killed Rong Bao''er. She was very happy. Anyone who dares to humiliate her, she will double ask for it back! As for that blind Yun Haotian, hehe, she will slowly play with him and applaud him, and then trample him hard! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night gradually darkened, but the whole country E did not fall into silence because of the night, and the streets were still congested. The long queue of drivers was very dissatisfied with the police who were still setting up checkpoints, but they had no choice but to cooperate. But they didn''t know that those who carefully inspected their vehicles were not only policemen in plain clothes, but also a kind of bodyguards and subordinates brought by Yun Haotian. Chapter 1381 Yun Haotian walked back and forth anxiously, seeing that it was already dark and Xi''er had been missing for several hours, but he still had no news of Xi''er. For the first time in his life, Yun Haotian encountered something that made him helpless, which made him extremely angry, but he didn''t know how to vent it. He didn''t know who was so daring to provoke him after getting tired of life! When he finds that hateful guy, he will definitely tear that person into pieces, so that he can vent his hatred! Ah Cheng handed over the silver cup filled with warm water, "President, drink some water, you have been busy for a long time." Yun Haotian pushed Ah Cheng''s hand away in displeasure, "Xi''er hasn''t been found yet, why should I drink water!" Ah Cheng didn''t dare to say anything more, so he put the cup aside, and suddenly heard his mobile phone ringing, and quickly took it out to answer it, "Is there a clue?" "Not yet, but some fishermen reported just now that they saw a small boat drifting by on the western sea. Because it was too late, they didn''t go to check it carefully, but notified the port when they returned." The person in charge of the port search called. When Ah Cheng heard this, he quickly turned around and wanted to report the situation to Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian has already jumped into his car, "Let''s go! Go to the western pier!" He had heard every word of what was said on the phone just now, and then his heart suddenly felt as if he had been severely pinched, and the pain was severe. Yun Haotian had a hunch that the boat that had floated onto the sea was definitely related to Xi''er! He didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly drove towards the port. "President, wait for me, I haven''t got in the car yet!" Ah Cheng waved his hands and ran a few steps behind the car, but Yun Haotian''s car had already disappeared, only the taillights of the car were seen in the distance. "Okay, I''ll drive there by myself." Ah Cheng walked towards his car dejectedly, and nodded to some of his men behind him, "Come on, follow me to the western wharf!" Yun Haotian took the lead and rushed towards the western pier. He drove the car very fast, afraid that he would be late and everything would be too late! And behind Yun Haotian, dozens of cars followed closely, all heading towards the western pier. While driving, Yun Haotian called Ah Cheng, "I''m going there now, you tell the brothers over there, and let them intercept that boat!" "Okay, President, I will give orders now. Also, we will follow you." Ah Cheng hurriedly followed what Yun Haotian said, and called the brothers at the pier, telling them to intercept the boat no matter what. When Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng arrived at the western pier, the night was already as dark as splashed ink. Several emergency lights were on at the pier, illuminating the surrounding sea as if it were daytime. Before the car stopped, Yun Haotian jumped down and walked towards the beach, and asked his subordinates standing there, "How is it? Has the boat intercepted it?" The subordinate immediately replied, "We have sent people to intercept them, and they are on their way back. Please wait a moment, President." However, how could the anxious Yun Haotian wait any longer? With a solemn expression, he told Ah Cheng who came behind him, "Follow me to the sea, I want to check that boat myself." Ah Cheng dared not follow, he hurriedly followed behind Yun Haotian, and jumped onto the speedboat moored by the sea. Yun Haotian drove the speedboat to the depths of the sea, and soon saw their own cruise ship. He immediately slowed down and approached, jumped onto the fishing boat, "Where''s that boat?" One of the men pointed to the stern of the boat, "We just intercepted the boat, and we haven''t bothered to jump over to check it carefully. Shall I go down and have a look now?" "No need, I''ll come!" Yun Haotian waved his hand to refuse, came to the stern in two or three steps, and jumped into the boat. This small boat was two or three meters long, and Yun Haotian, who jumped off suddenly, realized that there seemed to be nothing in it. His heart sank suddenly, his eyes were red as he looked at the sea at night, and he felt a chill down his back. Could it be that Xi''er has already died? Do not! She is so cute, she is a little angel sent from heaven, how could she be killed? ! She was his little angel, and before he had time to recognize her, nothing happened to her! Yun Haotian settled his mind to be bullying, and carefully inspected the boat, only then did he find that there was a small figure huddled together in the corner of the boat. Tears instantly blurred Yun Haotian''s eyes, and he squatted down cautiously, feeling as if his heart had been hit by a spear, and he was about to die of pain. When he saw the small group clearly, he suddenly saw Xi''er''s small body. This is his Yun Haotian''s daughter! But they met in such a scene! In the past, he couldn''t understand why he liked Xi''er so much, but now it seems that everything stems from the inseparable blood and family relationship! Yun Haotian stretched out his hand tremblingly, and slowly hugged Xi''er who was shrunk into a ball. His movements were exceptionally slow, as if all the strength in his body had been emptied, and he held Xi''er in his arms like a treasure. "Xi''er, Daddy is here." Yun Haotian called Xi''er''s name in a low voice, but she was still curled up like that, without any response. Her little face was dirty, her hands and feet were tied up with thick hemp ropes, and she seemed to stop breathing at any moment. Yun Haotian, who noticed something was wrong, immediately shouted Xi''er''s name anxiously, "Xi''er? Xi''er! Baby, open your eyes!" Amidst Yun Haotian''s call, Xi''er, whose life was weak, actually opened her eyes. Her eyes were no longer as bright as before, but dimmed, just like her body that was so weak that it was hopelessly weak. "Handsome Uncle..." Xi''er showed a forced smile at Yunhaotian with difficulty, as if she no longer had the strength to support herself, she fainted from the side of her head. Yun Haotian almost couldn''t stand up, he felt that he was severely hypoxic, and there was a thud in his heart, the pain was unbearable, he looked at Xi''er worriedly. "Xi''er, be good, don''t sleep! Daddy will take you home immediately, and take you to see Mommy!" Yun Haotian said in Xuxu, while hugging Xi''er and jumping onto the cruise ship, he ordered loudly with a cold face, "Is there a doctor on board? Hurry up and show Xi''er! Also, return immediately!" "Yes!" The men on the ship didn''t dare to delay, and hastened to return to the voyage. There was no doctor on board, but fortunately Ah Cheng was not negligent when he came with him, and he deliberately brought the doctor along. Now that Yun Haotian was in need, Ah Cheng hurriedly led the doctor over, "President, the doctor is here." "Okay, quickly let him show Xi''er and see her current situation!" Yun Haotian stared at the little Xi''er with his head down, not willing to look up at all. Chapter 1382 After the doctor examined Xi''er in detail, he said seriously, "Mr. Yun, the child was tied up when he was still too young. The current situation is very bad. We must rush to the hospital for a detailed examination." Yun Haotian raised his head sullenly, "I want her to be fine! If anything happens to her, all of you will be buried with her!" At this moment, Yun Haotian''s body was full of chills, like a bloodthirsty demon returning from hell. The doctor didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only keep helping Xi''er take his pulse. But Xi''er was too young, and her pulse was so weak that it almost disappeared, which made the doctor anxious and almost passed out. Because the doctor knew that the man in front of him was ruthless, if something really happened to the girl in front of him, I''m afraid he really shouldn''t think about it. "What are you still doing in a daze?! Hurry up and go ashore!" Yun Haotian gave Ah Cheng a vicious look, wishing he could jump ashore immediately. How could Ah Cheng be negligent, and hurriedly urged the cruise ship to speed up. Soon, they arrived at the shore. In order not to delay the rescue of Xi''er, Ah Cheng had already dispatched a small helicopter when he was on the cruise ship. Because the urban area is still heavily congested at the moment, only a helicopter can quickly send Miss Xi''er to the hospital! The plane carried Yun Haotian who was holding Xi''er tightly, and flew towards the urban hospital together with Ah Cheng. The night was still dark and dark, the small helicopter flew to the highest speed, and soon stopped in front of the hospital. Yun Haotian rushed towards the emergency room with Xi''er in his arms, Minglang was already guarding in front of the emergency room. He just got the news that Xi''er was kidnapped and thrown into a small boat to drift along the sea. Thinking that Xi''er had just undergone surgery not long ago, and her body was still very weak, and she would suffer such a crime, Minglang blamed herself. He felt very guilty that he hadn''t told Yun Haotian the truth earlier, if he had told Haotian earlier that Xi''er was his biological daughter, it is estimated that Xi''er would not have been kidnapped suddenly! Minglang saw Yun Haotian walking over with Xi''er in his arms, and quickly went up to meet her, "Put Xi''er on the hospital bed quickly, I need to check her up immediately!" Yun Haotian didn''t dare to refuse, he quickly and carefully put Xi''er down, looking at her pale face with distress, feeling as if his heart had been hacked to pieces. He turned his head to look at Minglang, with a bit of pleading in his eyes, "Minglang, you must cure her! Cure my daughter!" Minglang quickly nodded and agreed, "Don''t worry, with me here, Xi''er will definitely be fine!" With that said, Minglang pushed Xi''er into the emergency room. Yun Haotian waited anxiously outside the emergency room, every second felt like a year. When he was about to faint from anxiety, the door of the emergency room opened, and Ming Lang walked out from inside. Yun Haotian hurriedly surrounded him, and asked nervously, "How is it, Xi''er, is she okay?" Minglang shook his head, "I did a careful examination on Xi''er just now. She passed out because of being frightened and exhausted. It will take a while to recover, but overall there is nothing serious." Hearing what Minglang said, Yun Haotian quietly let go of his raised heart. Fortunately, fortunately, his daughter is fine! "Haotian, I''m sorry, it was all my fault before, I shouldn''t..." Minglang sincerely apologized to Yun Haotian, but when he looked up, he found that Yun Haotian had already walked aside, taking out his mobile phone to call Rong Baoer . Now that Xi''er was confirmed to be safe, Yun Hao thought about notifying Rong Bao''er so that she would not be worried. Minglang touched his nose in embarrassment, forget it, wait for next time to apologize! He is to blame for this incident, even if Haotian wanted to beat him up, he would grit his teeth and take it! Yun Haotian dialed Rong Bao''er''s number, ready to tell her the good news that he finally found Xi''er. But what came from the handset was a mechanical shutdown sound: "Sorry, the number you dialed has been shut down, please try again later." Yun Haotian frowned immediately, and turned to look at Ah Cheng who was beside him, "Rush to the apartment now and take Rong Baoer over." "Yes." Ah Cheng didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately turned and walked out of the ward. "Haotian, I..." Minglang was about to apologize to Yun Haotian again, but Yun Haotian glared at him with a black face, "We will settle your business later!" After finishing speaking, he stood aside and distanced himself from Minglang. Minglang couldn''t help but laugh, it seems that this beam of his has really grown. Forget it, both left and right are his fault, it depends on how Haotian thinks of ways to punish him and Gu Xijue in the future. Minglang silently mourned for Gu Xijue and himself, and didn''t dare to provoke Yun Haotian, who was in a bad mood. The hospital corridor was quiet, and Ah Cheng quickly rushed to the apartment to make a round trip. He hurried back to the hospital, walked up to Yun Haotian and reported, "President, there is no Miss Rong in the apartment." "What?" Yun Haotian''s heart skipped a beat. Now is the critical moment, but that stupid woman is not in the apartment? ! He frowned and told Ah Cheng, "Lock that woman''s cell phone for me immediately, and find out her current location!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng quickly went to locate Rong Baoer''s cell phone, while Yun Haotian frowned displeasedly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He leaned against the wall impatiently, tapping the wall with his slender fingers, as if this could cover up his nervousness. Soon, Ah Cheng came over in a hurry, with a very bad expression on his face, "President, Miss Rong''s phone...is located in the northern forest..." "what?!" Yun Haotian turned pale with shock. He had guessed countless possibilities just now, but he never expected that Rong Baoer''s phone would be located in the forest in the northwest! Ah Cheng stood there in fear, knowing that something had happened, he didn''t dare to breathe. "Where''s the call record? Have you retrieved it?" Yun Haotian asked coldly, his eyes already full of fear. Ah Cheng hastily handed the printed list to Yun Haotian, "It''s all printed out, and the most on it are your phone number and Ye Shuo''s. The only strange number was connected more than two hours ago. The subordinates have also found out that it is an unemployed vagrant named Ali." Yun Haotian took the call record, looked down, his expression became uglier the more he looked at it, unexpectedly that Ye Shuo dared to call her! But right now is not the time to worry about this, he stared at the last received call for only ten seconds. Ten seconds, what did that man say to Rong Bao''er? And how was she assigned to the northwest forest? "Have you found this man named Ali?" Yun Haotian asked Ah Cheng, his eyes were particularly sharp. Ah Cheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, "The subordinate has already sent people to look for it, and there should be an answer soon." Chapter 1383 Yun Haotian angrily threw the call list on the ground, "Don''t tell me you should! If you can''t find anyone within ten minutes, you know what to do." "Yes, yes, my subordinates know." Ah Cheng didn''t dare to say anything more, and waited anxiously for news from his subordinates. The time passed in a stagnant atmosphere, but fortunately within two minutes, Ah Cheng''s phone rang. He answered immediately, but after listening to the report, his whole face turned pale. It seemed that something really happened! Ah Cheng cut off the phone, and reported to Yun Haotian, "President, the man named Ali passed away two years ago..." "Then why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and take someone to the northern forest!" Yun Haotian almost kicked over, very dissatisfied with Ah Cheng''s efficiency this time, "If you can''t find her, you don''t have to come back!" "Yes, yes, this subordinate will go now." Ah Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly left the hospital, and led his men towards the forest in the northwest. The sky was already full of stars outside, and Ah Cheng led his men with flashlights to search in the forest like a carpet. The originally dark forest was illuminated by their flashlights as bright as day. Everyone in charge of the search is extremely careful, for fear of missing every corner. However, they kept finding that the east was faintly whitish. Seeing that the night was about to dissipate and the dawn was about to come, they never found anything. Ah Cheng''s heart became more and more disturbed. They almost turned the forest upside down, but they couldn''t find Rong Bao''er at all, not even her mobile phone! If things go on like this, what should I do? What''s so scary, why did he just come! When Ah Cheng was at a loss, his cell phone rang harshly. Ah Cheng quickly checked and found that it was Yun Haotian calling, so he answered immediately, "President?" "Well," Yun Haotian''s tired voice came from the receiver, "It will be dawn soon, have you noticed it?" Yun Haotian was very sleepy, he had stayed up all night, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Although he refused to admit it, he was extremely concerned about Rong Bao''er''s safety in his heart. If it wasn''t because Xi''er hadn''t woken up yet, he would have rushed to the forest to look for it himself. "I''m sorry, President, I''m incompetent." Ah Cheng apologized, "We have turned the forest upside down, but we haven''t found Miss Rong." Yun Haotian''s heart tightened, "Didn''t you find anything?" "Yes... yes." Ah Cheng had to admit it truthfully. "Very good, very good! You bastards!" Yun Hao hung up the phone in annoyance, feeling that he could no longer stay in the hospital and wait. He called Mrs. Cui, told her and the bodyguards to take good care of Xi''er, and drove directly to the forest in the northwest. Yun Haotian was very fast, and when he arrived at the forest, dawn had already quietly arrived. Dressed in humid air, he went straight into the forest and met Ah Cheng smoothly after a while. "President, we..." Ah Cheng was about to report to Yun Haotian with a bitter face, but was interrupted by him impatiently waving his hand, "Shut up! Divide everyone into two teams, and we will each lead a team! This time, Even a single leaf is not allowed to be let go!" He didn''t believe it anymore, the phone was clearly located here, even if he couldn''t find the person, at least the phone must be found! Ah Cheng immediately followed Yun Haotian''s instructions, assembled all the manpower, and Yun Haotian each led a team to start a new carpet search. There is still damp mist in the forest, and the leaves under our feet no longer make a "squeak" sound because of the humidity. But the wet feeling of walking up is depressing. Yun Haotian walked in front with a gloomy face, lowered his head and searched carefully, refusing to let go of every detail. The fallen leaves on the ground were uneven in yellow and green, stepping on them made Yun Haotian''s heart tingle endlessly. He has never been so worried about a person. He really doesn''t know where that damn stupid woman is now! If his guess is correct, the person who called her to come here must be the same person who kidnapped Xi''er! It''s just that the forest is so big, it''s really not easy to find a person who has been deliberately hidden. The morning light passes through the lush branches and falls on the piled leaves, and the sun has slowly risen. However, Yun Haotian led the people to search for most of the forest, but they still found nothing. His anxious mood was on the verge of collapse, and he scanned around irritably, when he suddenly found a high hillside not far away. Yun Haotian frowned, and walked towards the hillside with long legs. The hillside was fairly easy to climb, and after a while, Yun Haotian successfully stood on the top. The place at the peak is not too big, and it can barely stand seven or eight people. When Yun Haotian saw the topography of the summit clearly, his face became more and more gloomy. Because he clearly saw that on the edge of the hillside, there was an obvious trace of falling out! Yun Haotian''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked outside, only to see the cliff beyond the edge of the hillside! He immediately ordered Ah Cheng, "Send someone down to search immediately! Move quickly!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng didn''t dare to be negligent, ordered a few men, and led them towards the bottom of the cliff. Yun Haotian''s heart rose slightly, he couldn''t imagine what kind of harm Rong Bao''er would suffer if he really fell from here! He couldn''t wait any longer, followed Ah Cheng''s footsteps and headed towards the bottom of the cliff, "Wait a minute, I''m coming too!" Through the dense weeds, Yun Haotian and his party finally reached the bottom of the cliff. Below is a rushing underground river. Ah Cheng led the people to search the entire bottom of the cliff, and soon found it. He quickly brought the things he found to Yun Haotian, "President, we found a pair of ladies'' high heels and a mobile phone." Yun Haotian glanced around, his eyes suddenly widened, what Ah Cheng held in his hand was Rong Baoer''s shoes and mobile phone! "Keep looking for me! I don''t believe I can''t find anyone!" Yun Haotian commanded sharply, without realizing that his voice was trembling because of worry. "Yes!" Ah Cheng led the people to continue searching at the bottom of the cliff, but they searched every corner and found nothing. "President, we have searched here three times, but we haven''t found Miss Rong." Ah Cheng said, looking at the turbulent dark river, expressing his worries, "Could it be... could it be Rong? Miss fell into the water?" As soon as Ah Cheng''s words fell, Yun Haotian had already jumped down, and the splash of water wet Ah Cheng who obviously didn''t react. Seeing Yun Haotian jumping into the dark river, Ah Cheng immediately became anxious, "President? President!" However, the dark river was turbulent, and even Yun Haotian was nowhere to be seen. A Cheng was so frightened that he quickly called out, "Why the hell are you standing there? Hurry up and jump in!" Chapter 1384 Just when everyone was about to dive into the dark river, Yun Haotian emerged from the river, his face turned a little pale because of the cold dark river, "No, she''s not here." Ah Cheng originally wanted to ask whether Rong Bao''er would be washed away by the dark river, but when he saw Yun Haotian''s reckless look, he dared to talk any more, and just begged in a low voice, "President, you Come up first, I will let the brothers jump down and look for it." Yun Haotian came out of the river dejectedly, his whole body was dripping wet. He felt as if his heart was split in two, and he could hardly breathe from the pain. Seeing that this forest has been searched all over, but where did that stupid woman who refused to listen to him go? ! At this moment, Ah Cheng''s cell phone rang, and he immediately looked at Yun Haotian after answering the answer, "President, Miss Xi''er is awake." Only then did Yun Haotian''s cold face become a little soft-soft. He glanced at the bottom of the cliff and sighed helplessly, "I''ll go to the hospital first, Ah Cheng, and continue looking here." Ah Cheng quickly patted his chest, "President, don''t worry, I will never go back if I don''t find Miss Rong!" "Well," Yun Haotian nodded stiffly, his back looked very bleak, "Whether it''s good or bad, give me an answer..." After speaking, he left the bottom of the cliff and rushed towards the hospital. There lay his own daughter, who needed his company! When Yun Haotian rushed to the hospital, Xi''er was lying weakly on the bed. Yun Haotian opened the door and walked in. Before he could speak, Xi''er saw him and showed a childlike smile, "Handsome uncle, am I still alive?" "No, my Xi''er is still alive and well." Yun Haotian lightly touched the top of Xi''er''s hair, he had thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start. His heart was full of mixed feelings, and he suddenly didn''t know how to face his own daughter. No wonder he liked her so much before, it turned out that she was his own flesh and blood that he had never known before! Seeing that Yun Haotian didn''t make any more noise, Xi''er blinked her big eyes, eager to see Rong Baoer, "Handsome uncle, where''s my mommy?" Yun Haotian didn''t know how to look at Xi''er, his eyes flickered, "Your mommy has some business to go out for the time being, and she may come later later." "Oh." Xi''er sensiblely didn''t ask anymore, but thanked Yunhaotian, "Thank you handsome uncle for coming to visit me, it''s very kind of you." This sentence made Yun Haotian speechless, hehe, he is simply an incompetent father, how could he be worthy of a good word? He looked down at Xi''er''s thin arm, thinking that she had just had the operation before, and felt even more guilty. The little girl must have suffered a lot with Rong Baoer, that stupid woman, but every time I saw her, there was always a bright smile on her immature face, and she never cried like other children. nose. Xi''er''s sensibility is different from that of her peers, which makes Yun Haotian blame himself. But it''s not because of not being cared enough, who wants to be sensible early on? What''s more, I was so self-willed and refused to let Minglang perform an operation on her before, what a damn! As long as Yun Haotian thinks of his actions as a jerk, he can''t wait to punch himself. Fortunately, Qingming didn''t listen to him, and it was more or less worth the effort. Otherwise, just relying on him to conceal himself, he will definitely not think about being safe and sound! Xi''er was half leaning on the hospital bed, seeing Yun Haotian''s face changing back and forth, she asked timidly, "Handsome uncle, are you unhappy?" Yun Haotian lowered his head, looked at his daughter with pity, and said with a choked tone, "Yes, Xi''er, it''s all my fault for not taking good care of you." Xi''er always felt that Yun Haotian seemed a little weird, the way he looked at her was different from before. However, she was sensible and considerate and didn''t ask any more questions, but shook her head slightly, "Uncle Handsome, this has nothing to do with you. Xi''er was kidnapped by the bad guys, and those bad guys are right for doing the wrong thing!" It was only then that Yun Haotian realized that he was only focusing on blaming himself and had forgotten the most important thing. He hurriedly asked Xiang Xi''er, "Xi''er, tell Dad...you tell me what that bad guy looks like, I''ll catch him and vent my anger on Xi''er!" Yun Haotian almost called himself Daddy, and was afraid of scaring Xi''er, so he decided to wait for Rong Bao''er to return safely before recognizing her. Listening to Yun Haotian asking about the day''s events, Xi''er couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders, and the terrifying memories of the past came back to her mind. "Handsome uncle, it was a bearded uncle who kidnapped me. Although he looks fierce, Xi''er believes that he is really not a bad person." Xi''er''s eyes lit up as she spoke, as if she remembered something, "By the way, that bearded uncle kidnapped Xi''er because he took other people''s money." "Taking other people''s money? Who?" Xi''er thought for a while, and then seriously described, "It''s a woman with her face covered. She gave the bearded uncle a big bag of money and asked him to send me away as far away as possible. She said she wouldn''t let me see Mommy again. arrive¡­¡­" Xi''er said sobbing softly, "Xi''er misses Mommy, Mommy, when are you coming?" Yun Haotian was so distressed that he quickly persuaded in a low voice, "Xi''er, be good, your mommy will be here soon. Let''s wait patiently for her, shall we?" Xi''er sniffed and nodded, her tone was still crying, "Okay, Xi''er doesn''t cry, so Mommy will be sad." Yun Haotian coaxed Xi''er patiently, waited for her to fall asleep, then got up and walked out of the ward, calling to question Ah Cheng''s progress. However, Ah Cheng still got nothing, and Yun Haotian was so angry that he almost dropped the phone. His dark eyes were full of murderous intent, that masked woman, he would definitely find her out and tear her into pieces! Yun Haotian told Ah Cheng to continue searching for Rong Bao''er at the bottom of the cliff, while personally leading people to find the masked woman Xi''er was talking about. He believed that no matter how clever that masked woman was, she would still leave clues. As long as he was careful, he would definitely be able to find her out! Time passed quietly in the tense search, and it was dusk in a blink of an eye. In the hospital, after a day of recuperation, Xi''er was able to get out of bed and move around. After eating the nutritious meal made by Mrs. Cui, she sat alone on the hospital bed, staring at the door eagerly. Uncle Shuai said before that Mommy will come soon, but she has been in the hospital for a day, why hasn''t Mommy appeared yet? Although Xi''er is very sensible, her dependence on Rong Bao''er cannot be replaced by anyone. She didn''t know why Mommy didn''t come to the hospital to see her, and she vaguely felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t... Xi''er frowned and leaned against the hospital bed, not daring to think any further. No, Mommy must be busy with something, it must be like this! Chapter 1385 When Yun Haotian came to the hospital in the sunset glow, he saw Xi''er leaning on the hospital bed, eagerly looking at the door, her expectant eyes were very distressing. Seeing Xi''er like this, Yun Haotian rubbed off the tiredness on his face, walked into the ward with a smile, and hugged Xi''er, "Baby, do you miss Mommy?" Being told about the central matter, Xi''er lowered her eyes and nodded softly, "Yeah. Handsome uncle, why hasn''t Mommy come to see me yet? Where has she been?" Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er, who weighed very lightly, and stroked her small head, "Xi''er, good boy, your mommy has been sent on a business trip. When she comes back, she will come to see you soon." Clear teardrops rolled down from Xi''er''s eyes, she had already been in the hospital for a day, and she really missed Mommy so much! However, the handsome uncle said that Mommy is on a business trip... Xi''er stretched out her small hand, wiped away the teardrops that had just rolled out, and forced a smile, "Well, Xi''er is waiting for Mommy, and Mommy will come back to see Xi''er after finishing her work." Seeing Xi''er''s sensible look, Yun Haotian''s heart ached to the point of breaking. Before Rong Bao''er was busy with work and left Xi''er at home alone, she must have secretly wiped her tears at home like this, right? She was still so young, when she was supposed to be spoiled as a little princess by her family, she was obviously much more sensible than her peers. It''s just so sensible, it''s really distressing. And what about myself? All these years, she hadn''t known about Xi''er''s existence at all, and she neither showed up when she needed help the most, nor took care of her for half a day. The guilt almost overwhelmed Yun Haotian, he stretched out his hand to help Xi''er gently wipe off the tears that were not wiped off, and said softly, "Xi''er, in fact, uncle is your biological father... From now on, Daddy will take good care of you." Take care and protect you, don''t let anyone hurt you." Originally, Yun Haotian wanted to let Rong Bao''er tell Xi''er about his identity after she got back. But the search work has been no progress, Yun Haotian couldn''t wait any longer, so he simply told Xi''er himself. There were still tears in Xi''er''s big eyes. Hearing what Yun Haotian said, there was no surprise on his face, but he turned to look into Yun Haotian''s eyes, "Really? You are Xi''er''s biological father." ?¡± "Yes, I''m your daddy." Yun Haotian looked directly into Xi''er''s pure eyes and nodded with certainty. Xi''er opened and closed her mouth several times, and instead of hugging his neck and calling Daddy as Yun Haotian thought, she asked the doubts that had been hidden in her heart for many years, "If this is the case, Xi''er wants to know, why do you Don''t want me and Mommy? Why didn''t you show up until now?" Her question made Yun Haotian feel ashamed, he suddenly didn''t know how to face Xi''er''s clear eyes. That''s right, as a father, he didn''t fulfill any responsibilities and obligations, and he didn''t show up in time when the mother and daughter needed it most! These are all his faults, his negligence! Yun Haotian looked at Xi''er guiltily, "These are all Daddy''s faults, can Xi''er forgive Daddy? Daddy will make up for it in the future and take good care of you and your mommy." Xi''er looked at Yun Haotian seriously for a while, then nodded lightly, "Yes, Xi''er forgives you." After speaking, she relaxed and snuggled into Yun Haotian''s arms, her eyes were red and she said, "But Xi''er misses Mommy very much, without Mommy, Xi''er will not be happy." Seeing Xi''er like this, Yun Haotian almost burst into tears. Although Xi''er said that she accepted that he was her biological father, there was no surprise on her face, and what she was thinking in her mouth was her favorite mummy. Yang is bigger than life, and Rong Baoer has been taking care of Xi''er alone all these years, I am afraid that in her heart, no one can replace Rong Baoer''s position! Yun Haotian has strengthened his determination, and for the rest of his life, he must take good care of his daughter, so that she can have one more person to rely on! "Baby Xi''er, don''t worry, when your mommy comes back, I''ll bring her over to see you, okay?" Yun Haotian softly coaxed Xi''er, and carried her to the window to watch the sunset outside, " Look, how beautiful the sun is outside! Your mommy must be looking up at the sky right now, thinking of Xi''er." Xi''er looked at the sunset outside the window, and seemed to be in a better mood, "Well, Xi''er obediently waits for Mommy to come back, so she won''t worry Mommy!" Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er tightly in his arms, feeling soft-soft in his heart. He felt as if he was in a dream, just closing his eyes and opening his eyes, he had such a sensible and well-behaved daughter. Although that woman Rong Bao''er is a bit stupid, as long as he can find her quickly, for the sake of giving birth to his lovely Xi''er, he will reluctantly dislike her. It''s just that there is no news from Ah Cheng so far. Where is she? He believes that she will be fine, definitely will be fine! Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er and stood quietly by the window until Xi''er fell asleep in his arms, then he gently put her back on the bed. As the night fell quietly outside, Yun Haotian walked out of the ward, and lit a cigarette depressedly. In the smog, his handsome face was always frowning, worried about Rong Baoer who had been missing for so long. When Mingming passed the corridor after get off work, what he saw was Yun Haotian with a lonely face. Several cigarette butts have been dropped on the ground, obviously Yun Haotian has been standing here for a long time. Minglang came over, waved away the smoke beside Yun Haotian, and asked with concern, "Did you find her?" Yun Haotian raised his eyes and glanced at Minglang, his face was still dark, and he didn''t answer Minglang''s words. Seeing Yun Haotian''s respectable face, Minglang immediately understood that they did not find Rong Bao''er. "Boa is smart and funny, he will definitely save the day, so don''t worry too much." Ming Lang comforted Yun Haotian softly. clever? funny? Surprise flashed across Yun Haotian''s eyebrows. Was it really the same person he and Minglang said? At this moment, Yun Haotian''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. It was the subordinate who was in charge of tracking down the masked woman. It seemed that there was a clue, Yun Haotian connected immediately, and said in a cold voice, "Say." "President, we haven''t tracked down the real identity of the masked woman yet. However, we have found the buyer of the calling card named Ali, who is Ren Ling, the daughter of the Ren Group! And we found out that she had been in the forest before. It has appeared nearby, and there is a strong suspicion that she is the masked woman." The subordinate''s words made Yun Haotian''s eyes blaze with anger, "Ren Ling? It''s her!" He hung up the phone immediately, turned around and walked outside the hospital. Minglang hurriedly followed, "Haotian, where are you going?" "kill!" Yun Haotian uttered two cold words, his tall back was like the god of death descending on the world, he walked in two or three steps until he disappeared. Chapter 1386 Minglang knew that something was wrong, so he hurriedly followed. When Minglang trotted out of the hospital, he saw Yun Haotian''s car had already driven out like flying. Minglang didn''t have time to hesitate, jumped into his car, and followed closely behind Yun Haotian. He felt that it was necessary for him to jump out and remind Yun Haotian that killing people was illegal! Yun Haotian drove the car very fast, Yin Wu''s black eyes were filled with chill. He drove all the way, and soon arrived at Ren''s house, stopped the car, jumped down, and kicked open the door of Ren''s house. "Boom!" The loud sound of the door startled Ren Jianhua and Song Yiman who were sitting in the living room. They hurriedly turned their heads, and saw Yun Haotian appearing at the door with a black face, menacing as if a mountain rain was about to come. Ren Jianhua quickly stood up from the sofa, "Haotian, it''s you, you are a rare visitor!" However, Song Yiman was very dissatisfied with Yun Haotian''s resignation of the engagement with Ren Ling, and taunted bitterly, "If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. The threshold of our house is probably inlaid with gold?" Ren Jianhua gave Song Yiman a hard look, and shouted in a low voice, "What do women know? Shut up!" With that said, Ren Jianhua walked towards Yun Haotian flatteringly, "Mr. Yun came from a long way, please sit down, please sit down." Yun Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to Ren Jianhua and Song Yiman, and asked with a gloomy expression, "Where''s Ren Ling?" "Ling''er?" Ren Jianhua didn''t expect that Yun Haotian came to find his precious daughter. Could it be that they are going to get back together? This thought made Ren Jianhua laugh so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, and said cheerfully, "Oh, Ling''er is not at home. She said that the company has assigned her to go abroad and she will go to Australia for three months." Song Yiman folded his arms arrogantly, "You want to find our family Linger right now? Fly to Australia, maybe she will forgive you." Yun Haotian glanced at Song Yiman coldly, "Why do you think I''m looking for her?" "Of course I''m here to beg my daughter to get back with you. Our Ling''er is beautiful, knowledgeable, and capable. Looking at the entire E country, I can''t find her as outstanding." Song Yiman raised his head proudly , very complacent. "Hmph!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, "She is really good at tricks, how could she successfully kidnap my daughter and kidnap my woman if she is not good at it?" "What?" Ren Jianhua''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Mr. Yun, you''re joking...it''s a little too big..." Song Yiman was so angry that he pinched his waist on the spot, "Impossible! Yun Haotian, don''t spout blood here!" "Impossible?" Yun Haotian''s face was full of sarcasm, "Uncle Ren, I respect you as an elder, so when Ren Ling drugged me before, I didn''t pursue it! But this time, she was so bold as to do something that hurt me. I will never let her go about my wife and daughter!" "No, Young Master Yun, is there some misunderstanding?" Ren Jianhua couldn''t believe what he heard, "Our Ling''er is usually gentle and kind, so it''s impossible for her to do such a horrible thing." "Uncle Ren, do you think I will make a special trip here to play jokes on you?" Yun Haotian''s face became colder and colder, "If I leave here today, if she doesn''t hand over my woman before sunrise tomorrow Come out, don''t blame me for being cruel! Uncle Ren must know my methods!" After speaking, Yun Haotian turned and left without looking back. As soon as he walked to the door, he almost bumped into Qingming who hurriedly followed. Minglang worriedly looked Yun Haotian from head to toe, "Didn''t kill anyone?" Yun Haotian gave Qingming a glance, and strode towards his car. Minglang looked at Ren''s house with his head, and found that Ren Jianhua and Song Yiman were standing in the living room, and there was no smell of blood inside, so he left with Yun Haotian in peace. Ren Jianhua and Song Yiman looked at each other, unable to believe what their ears heard. But they couldn''t help but they didn''t believe it, after all, as the president of Yun''s Group, Yun Haotian didn''t have time to make such jokes with them. Ren Jianhua almost fell down on the sofa, wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked for the phone, "Telephone, my phone, I want to call Ling''er, this is terrible, terrible." Song Yiman handed the phone to Ren Jianhua, "How is this possible! Our Linger is highly educated, how could she do such a thing?!" "Don''t talk so much, just call and ask Ling''er is the most important thing." Ren Jianhua dialed Ren Ling''s number with trembling hands, and murmured, "I hope this is all just a misunderstanding. Will do such a stupid thing that destroys your future!" The phone was connected quickly, and Ren Ling''s voice came, "Daddy?" "Ling''er, tell Daddy honestly, have you kidnapped Yun Haotian''s woman and child?" Ren Jianhua was so worried that he directly questioned him. The other end of the phone was suddenly quiet for a long while, and then Ren Ling''s jealous voice sounded, "He went to our house to look for me? He also said that I kidnapped his woman and child?" Ren Ling almost gritted her silver teeth when she said the following words, she couldn''t accept that Yun Haotian had already called Rong Bao''er his woman! Damn it! When she pushed Rong Bao''er off the cliff, why didn''t she scratch her face? ! And that damned oil bottle, who is obviously a bastard, is actually regarded as his own child by him? ! Ren Ling''s teeth were clenched and her facial features were grimly distorted. Damn it, they all deserve to die! "Ling''er?" Ren Jianhua couldn''t hear Ren Ling''s response for a long time, and frowned and asked, "Ling''er, are you listening? Let me ask you, did you kidnap Yun Haotian''s woman and child?" "What are you talking about?" Song Yiman pushed Ren Jianhua hard, and grabbed the phone arrogantly, "My daughter is a high-achieving student, how could she do such a thing? Linger, don''t be afraid, there is Mommy covering you, None of us are afraid." Ren Jianhua was staggered by the push, and was about to reprimand Song Yiman when he heard Ren Ling yelling like crazy from the phone, "That''s right! It''s me! He has no evidence, so what can he do to me?! " This sentence was like thunder on the ground, completely shocking Ren Jianhua and Song Yiman. They never thought that their daughter would do such a ridiculous thing. "Ling''er! This is illegal, don''t just talk about it!" Song Yiman looked out the door in a panic, fearing that Yun Haotian would leave and come back. Ren Jianhua had already walked to the door quickly, locked the door tightly, then rushed back to the phone in two steps, snatched it away, and shouted angrily, "Ling''er! Have you been wasting your studies for so many years? Are you crazy? Would you do such a stupid thing?" "Stop shouting at my daughter, and yell at Yun Haotian if you have the ability! There will be five people and six at home, and you will look like a dog with its tail between its legs to the outside." Chapter 1387 Song Yiman taunted Ren Jianhua harshly, and then returned to his senses and asked Ren Ling, "Ling''er, don''t be angry, tell Mommy, is it true that you kidnapped Yun Haotian''s woman and child?" However, what came from the other end of the phone was a beeping busy sound, and Ren Ling had already cut off the phone. Ren Jianhua suddenly fell down on the sofa with a face ashen, "It''s over, it''s over now! Ling''er, she can''t provoke anyone, why should she provoke Yun Haotian!" Song Yiman was no longer the savage look just now, and dialed Ren Ling''s phone with a worried face, "This is not acceptable, this is against the law! Linger''s doing this is clearly driving our family to a dead end!" It''s just that no matter how much Song Yiman called, Ren Lin didn''t answer again, and finally simply shut down the phone, and Ren Jianhua fell ill on the spot and went to the hospital in anger. Compared to the gloomy Ren family, the inside of the Yun family''s castle was as cold as frost. Yun Haotian''s face condensed into ice, and he was staring at the disheveled Ah Cheng with coercion, "Say what you just said again!" Ah Cheng shrank his shoulders, but had to repeat it again, "President, we... still haven''t been able to find Miss Rong." "Boom!" The long solid wood table was kicked over by Yun Haotian. Like a wounded leopard, he stared at Ah Cheng with scarlet eyes, "Look for it! Fuck it for me!" Ah Cheng hesitated for a while, and said bravely, "President, will you..." "Could it be something?!" Yun Haotian snapped off Ah Cheng''s words impatiently, "What the hell are you trying to say?!" "Could it be that Ms. Rong isn''t there at all? Or the brothers have searched the place upside down several times, but haven''t found anything?" Ah Cheng said the guess in his heart, he always felt that Rong Baoer Not in that forest at the moment. Yun Haotian''s eyes tightened. Could it be that all of this was deliberately set up by that damned woman Ren Ling? "Ah Cheng!" Yun Haotian yelled loudly, causing Ah Cheng to stand upright immediately, "President, please tell me." "Immediately start arresting Ren Ling all over the world. Remember, you must catch her alive!" Yun Haotian''s eyes were dark, "Pry her mouth open for me, and find out the whereabouts of Rong Bao''er!" Ah Cheng immediately raised his chest and raised his head, "Yes! I''ll do it now!" As he said that, Ah Cheng was about to leave the room, but was stopped by Yun Haotian, "Wait a minute!" Yun Haotian walked to Ah Cheng''s side, and said additionally, "From now on, buy out all the shares of the Ren family and short their funds!" This kind of small problem, of course, can''t trouble Ah Cheng, he immediately nodded with confidence, "Yes, President, I will go to work now." After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian walked to the glass window with a gloomy expression. The night outside the window was dark and quiet, and the bright glass reflected Yun Haotian''s ferocious face. He stared straight at the vast night with piercing eyes, Ren Ling, when I catch you back, I will treat you well and let you taste the bitter fruit I planted! Yun Haotian clenched his fists, if Ren Ling was in front of him now, he would have punched her without hesitation. It was he who was negligent before and actually underestimated this woman''s jealousy, which led to the development of the matter to this point. But in the future, never again! Yun Haotian ordered the servant to clean up the table that he kicked down, and after taking an irritable shower, the phone on the table rang. He took the phone with one hand, pressed the answer button, "Speak." It was Aunt Cui who called, she was taking care of Xi''er in the hospital. But I don''t know if it''s because Xi''er slept too much in the afternoon, or what, it''s almost ten o''clock now, but Xi''er has no intention of going to bed at all. And no matter how coaxed by Mrs. Cui, Xi''er stubbornly half-sit on the hospital bed and stared at the door, the anticipation in her eyes was particularly distressing. Aunt Cui was really helpless, so she called Yun Haotian, "Mr. Yun, I really can''t help it. The little lady refuses to sleep, she stares at the door of the ward, she should be waiting for Miss Rong return." Yun Haotian''s heart ached so badly, "You just watch over there, I''ll rush over right away." After speaking, Yun Haotian hung up the phone, changed his clothes as quickly as possible, and drove towards the hospital. When Yun Haotian rushed to the hospital, Xi''er''s longing eyes were still fixed on the door of the ward. Looking at the little eyes that were dark like grapes, Yun Haotian''s heart was about to break. He hurried into the ward, hugged Xi''er, and asked softly, "Xi''er, why aren''t you asleep?" Xi''er shook her head, "Xi''er is not sleepy, Xi''er is waiting for Mommy, maybe Mommy will be back from a business trip after a while." Yun Haotian''s eyes darkened, and he hugged Xi''er tightly in distress, "Xi''er is good, maybe Mommy won''t come back so early? Maybe it will be tomorrow, or..." Xi''er shook her head stubbornly, her bright eyes were full of water vapor, "No, Xi''er was tired from playing at home before, as long as you keep staring at the door, Mommy will come back soon. Really, Xi''er I won¡¯t lie to you, it¡¯s like this every time.¡± This childish remark made Yun Haotian almost cry. He didn''t know how many nights and days, little Xi''er stayed at home alone like now, and then looked at the door eagerly, waiting for Rong Bao''er to return. How many days like this did Xi''er have the illusion that Rong Bao''er would come back just by staring at the door! "Then, Daddy will wait with Xi''er until mom comes back, okay?" Yun Haotian stopped trying to persuade Xi''er, because he knew that was her belief. This kind of belief has supported her for several years when she was young and helpless, and it cannot be easily erased with a few words. So he simply stopped advising Xi''er, but absolutely waited with her. Perhaps, there will be a miracle, Rong Bao''er will really appear at the door? Time passed by every minute, and two people, one big and one small, stared at the door at the same time, waiting for someone who didn''t know when they would appear. Seeing the two people who were silent, Aunt Cui felt sad inwardly. If she knew that the young master was coming, she would not make this call. As the night gradually deepened, Mrs. Cui kindly said, "Young master, it''s already so late, do you really want to hold the little miss and wait forever?" Xi''er nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, she was already too sleepy. Now when she heard Aunt Cui''s words, she quickly opened her eyes, stretched out her hands and kept rubbing, "Mommy? Is Mommy back?" When Xi''er saw clearly that it was Mrs. Cui who was speaking, she pouted in frustration, "So it''s not Mommy! Mommy, when are you coming back?" Yun Haotian waved his hand, motioning Aunt Cui to leave, "Go back first, I''ll take care of Xi''er." Aunt Cui didn''t dare not listen, she nodded and walked out of the ward. Chapter 1388 Before leaving, she looked back at the big and small people in the ward, feeling extremely heartbroken. If Miss Rong came back now, they should be a family of three envied by everyone! Yun Haotian pulled up the thin quilt, hugged Xi''er and leaned against the head of the bed, patted her small shoulder with his hand, "Is Xi''er tired? If you are tired, go to sleep for a while, when you wake up, maybe Mom Mi will be back." Sleepiness almost overwhelmed Xi''er, she nodded obediently, leaned against Yun Haotian''s arms, and slowly closed her eyes. Mommy, Xi''er misses you very much, can you come back soon? Also, Mommy, it''s great to feel like Daddy... Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er, who was breathing steadily, and knew that she was fast asleep. He lowered his head and kissed Xi''er''s forehead, and said softly, "Go to sleep baby, Daddy will definitely find Mommy!" Outside the window, there was still the boundless night, and the moonlight shone through the window on the faces of the father and daughter, as if silently praying for them, praying for Rong Baoer''s safe return. the next day. Far away on the white sandy beach of country F, the sea breeze blows, and the coconut groves on the shore send a burst of fragrance. A woman in a bohemian dress didn''t play in the water like the others, but held a mobile phone and looked at it solemnly. She is Ren Ling who fled from country E to country F after pushing Rong Bao''er off the cliff. Yesterday Ren Ling received a call from her parents, shaking with anger. She couldn''t accept that Yun Haotian, whom she had admired for a long time, would actually fall in love with an ordinary woman with an oil bottle! The parents'' questioning made Ren Ling even more annoyed at that time, so she cut off the phone at that time. Later, I was annoyed by the frequent calls, so I turned off the phone. It''s just that Ren Ling didn''t expect that when she turned on her phone today, a series of text messages would pop up. "Ling''er, you must not do stupid things! Mommy is very worried about you!" "Ling''er, there are so many good men in the world, why do you have to hang yourself on a tree like Yunhaotian? Listen to Mommy, go home quickly!" "Mummy is very worried about your safety now. Yun Haotian is a ruthless character who can do anything. Ling''er, you are Mummy''s heart, so you can''t make any mistakes!" "Ling''er, why don''t you answer the phone? You didn''t reply a single text message. Your dad was so angry that he went to the hospital last night. Do you want Mommy to go to the hospital too?" "..." The frequent text messages popped up one after another, making Ren Ling dizzy and heartbroken. Daddy is hospitalized? Are you angry with yourself? Ren Ling didn''t have time to think, so she quickly dialed Ren Jianhua''s number. Right now, Ren Jianhua is living in a hospital ward. Yesterday he was so angry that he passed out on the spot and was sent to the hospital. In the morning, Ren Jianhua woke up groggy, and the first thing he saw were his wife Song Yiman''s teary eyes. Ren Jianhua was angry, and his tone was naturally bad, "Why are you crying in the morning? Am I not dead yet?" Seeing Ren Jianhua wake up, Song Yiman was obviously relieved, and quickly told him the bad news, "Husband, 80% of our family''s equity has been hostilely acquired. Also, the fund has also been deliberately bought Shorting, now there are dangers everywhere, and there is a tendency to go bankrupt at any time!" "what?!" Ren Jianhua sat up suddenly from the hospital bed, completely forgetting that he was still sick. "These must have been done by Yun Haotian, I will go to him to argue!" But just as Ren Jianhua was about to get out of bed, a burst of dizziness hit him, causing him to fall heavily back on the hospital bed. Song Yiman was so frightened that he quickly supported him, "Husband, the doctor said your blood pressure is too high, you must stabilize your emotions and don''t get angry." !" "Not angry? Did he think I was made of clay?" Ren Jianhua was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "The company is the foundation of my hard work for 30 years! Even if I die, I will not be able to see the country I have built go up in flames. !" At this moment, Ren Jianhua''s cell phone rang suddenly. Song Yiman quickly took it out, "It''s Linger! Linger, I''m Mommy, tell Mommy where you are now, is it safe?" Before Ren Ling could answer, Ren Jianhua snatched the phone in anger, "This unfilial girl, she is trying to piss me off! Come back to me quickly! The company has been banned by Yun Hao because of the stupid things you did. The sky is forcing me to go bankrupt, are you trying to piss me off?!" "Daddy? How is this possible?" Ren Ling couldn''t believe what she heard. There was nothing wrong yesterday. How could this happen overnight? Ren Jianhua was so angry that he couldn''t stop panting, "How is it possible? How is it impossible?! You are an unfilial girl, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but you want to provoke Yun Haotian to death! If he makes any small moves, we will never turn over The possibility! You let me let his woman and child go quickly, and then kneel down and beg him to let our Ren family live!" Ren Jianhua''s words made Ren Ling tremble with anger, "Don''t think about it! Daddy, I will never beg for mercy like Yun Haotian! He trampled on my dignity and played with my feelings. I want him to live in regret and annoyance all his life. Never, ever, will never be happy!" "You! You are so stubborn!" Ren Jianhua was so angry that he couldn''t breathe, his brain was congested, and he passed out again. Song Yiman was so frightened that he didn''t even care about the phone, and ran out of the ward, "Doctor! Doctor! My husband passed out again!" Ren Ling heard the noise coming from the phone clearly, and only then did she believe that her father was really sick and hospitalized, and the condition was very serious! She hastily hung up the phone with a gloomy face, ready to leave for home immediately. Yun Haotian, I did the thing, if you have the ability to attack me, what kind of ability is it to deal with my family''s business! Ren Ling put away the phone with vicious eyes, turned around and walked towards the hotel room not far from the beach. When she goes back this time, she not only needs to reason clearly with Yun Haotian, but also wants to turn the tide and save her family''s business. Ren Ling thought about it, walked back to her room, took out her key and opened the door. It''s just that as soon as she opened the door, she saw four or five tall men standing in the room. A sense of crisis immediately swept over Ren Ling''s body, making her stiffen, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and flee. But before she could go out, a man grabbed her arm, and the door was slammed shut. "Miss Ren? You really made it easy for us to find! Where do you want to go?" Ah Cheng walked up to Ren Ling and glared at her angrily. , take it away with me!" Ren Ling struggled desperately, "You are illegally imprisoned and broke the law!" "Hehe, it turns out that Ms. Ren also knows that there is a theory of breaking the law!" Ah Cheng''s face was full of sarcasm, "It''s a pity that Ms. Ren forgot that her hands are also covered with blood! It doesn''t matter, when I return to country E, I will I''ll help you remember this!" Chapter 1389 "Why do you arrest me? Let me go, what happened to Rong Bao''er has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do it!" Ren Ling roared hysterically, she wanted to bite her tongue off after she finished speaking. She must have been mad with anger to speak like this! This is obviously not asking for it! Ah Cheng waved to his subordinates with a cold face, "Take it away!" "Let go of me! Help! Help..." Before Ren Ling could finish yelling for help, she was hit on the back of the head by one of them and passed out. The group left the beach of Country F with a comatose Ren Ling, and flew towards Country E in a small helicopter. When Ah Cheng arrived in Country E, the sky was just slightly bright. Yun Haotian was still staying with Xi''er in the hospital, he had already woken up, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear that his small movements would wake up Xi''er who was sleeping soundly. As the first rays of light appeared outside, Yun Haotian looked at Xi''er''s cute little face, and a kind of fatherly tenderness emerged spontaneously. This is a baby with his blood! She is so well-behaved and sensible, the only shortcoming now is that she has not been able to find that stupid woman Rong Bao''er! Just when Yun Haotian''s mood was getting low, a text message came from the mobile phone. Yun Haotian picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was sent by Ah Cheng, with only a few short words on it: President, Ren Ling has successfully brought it back. Seeing this text message, Yun Haotian was refreshed, he quietly got up from the hospital bed, then leaned over to cover Xi''er with a thin quilt, ready to rush back immediately. But now he can''t leave, Yun Haotian picked up his mobile phone, ready to call Aunt Cui, asking her to come and take care of Xi''er. At this moment, the door of the ward was gently pushed open, and Mrs. Cui rushed over in the morning light. "Master, you stayed up all night, let me take care of the little lady." Aunt Cui put the bento box on the table, "I made breakfast for you and Miss Xi''er, you can eat as much as you want." How could Yun Haotian be in the mood to eat, "No need, just take good care of Xi''er. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After speaking, Yun Haotian walked towards the door of the ward. As soon as he reached the door of the ward, he stood still and turned around, and softly told Aunt Cui, "If she cries again, remember to call me and I will be back soon." "Yes." Aunt Cui nodded and watched Yun Haotian leave. Yun Haotian drove the car very fast, and quickly rushed back to the Yun Family Castle. The castle was always empty, because Su Qian and Yun Shang were playing around, their mobile phones were turned off, and they basically didn''t want to think about Country E. Yun Haotian stopped the car, jumped off and strode towards Ah Cheng, "Where is she?" Ah Cheng quickly pointed to the room where the sundries were kept, "We knocked her out and brought her back, so I guess she''s still awake." Yun Haotian nodded silently, pushed open the door of the utility room and walked in. It is said to be a utility room, but in fact there is nothing in it. There are some cleaning items piled up on the empty floor. Ren Ling is thrown on the cleaning tools at will, obviously not awake yet. Seeing Ren Ling who was still in a coma, Yun Haotian''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and he ordered Ah Cheng in a cold voice, "Wake her up!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng came over and kicked at the piled-up cleaning tools. "Clatter clatter!" The cleaning utensils fell down one after another, and Ren Ling who was lying on it fell off. Ren Ling fell to the ground in an indecent position, and woke up in pain. She looked around blankly, never dreaming that she would be lying with mops, brooms, and toilet brushes! "Where is this?" Ren Ling felt that her mind was muddled, but when her eyes caught sight of Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng standing at the door, she immediately jumped up like a spring, "Haotian! You gave me Kidnapped here? Do you know this is against the law?!" "Breaking the law?" Yun Hao walked up to Ren Ling aggressively, raised his right hand, and hit Ren Ling''s right cheek quickly and accurately, "Pa!", Ren Ling was hit all over the face. "I didn''t want to hit a woman originally, and said, where is Rong Bao''er?!" Crisp slaps sounded in the small room, and five finger prints clearly appeared on Ren Ling''s right face. She covered her red-swollen right cheek in humiliation, stared at Yun Haotian, wishing to bite him to death and hurry up! "Ren Ling, I overestimated you before and married you blindly!" Yun Haotian''s eyes were full of disgust, "When I give you five minutes, tell me the whereabouts of Rong Bao''er immediately! Otherwise, the Ren family and you will disappear from Country E forever!" Ren Ling stared at Yun Haotian viciously, her eyes filled with madness of jealousy, "Haotian, I love you so much, but you found a woman with a drag bottle! Hehe, this is retribution!" "Snapped!" Full of anger, Yun Haotian slapped Ren Ling again, making the other half of her face red and swollen. "You also said the oil bottle!?" "spit!" Ren Ling spat indistinctly, with blood streaks on it, Yun Haotian''s slap was merciless at all, and her mouth was bloody. "Yun Haotian! Don''t think about it! Their mother and daughter are both dead! This is the price for your ruthlessness to me, it is retribution! Hahahaha!" Ren Ling pointed at Yun Hao with her red-swollen cheeks Tian Mang laughed endlessly. She''s already going all out, since she won''t be let go, she shouldn''t beg this man humbly! He has no heart at all, no matter how hard he pleads, he will ignore him! "Ruthless to you?" Yun Haotian looked indifferently, looking at Ren Ling with disgust, "You deserve it too?!" "I love you, Yun Haotian! Do you know that I have loved you for so many years! For you, I would do anything!" Ren Ling''s eyes were filled with tears, as proud as she was, never been treated so badly. What''s more, this person is the man she loved with all her heart! It''s just that Ren Ling was full of affection, but was avoided by Yun Haotian like a snake. He glanced at Ren Ling coldly, his eyes were full of disgust and disgust, "Your love is so shameless, it makes me sick to the core!" Saying that, Yun Haotian waved his hand at Ah Cheng, "Since she refuses to say anything, let''s send her to the prison. Greet the prisoners inside and let them take good care of her for the rest of her life!" "Yun Haotian, you can''t do this to me!" Ren Ling didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would send herself to prison, and she trembled in fright, "You don''t have the right, you can''t! You can''t!" However, Yun Haotian didn''t even look at Ren Ling again, turned and left the utility room. Ren Ling rushed towards Yun Haotian like crazy, "No! You can''t do this to me!" But before she got close to Yun Haotian, she was kicked in the lower abdomen by Ah Cheng, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. "Boom!" Ren Ling fell badly, tears rolled from the corners of her eyes in pain, she got up from the ground indecently, "No! You are breaking the law, let me out!" Chapter 1390 Ah Cheng hadn''t had a good rest these days because he was looking for Rong Bao''er. Now that he finally caught the culprit, how could he let Ren Ling go so easily? "Snapped!" Ah Cheng raised his arm and slapped Ren Ling heavily, "Who do you think you are?! What right do you have to shout here?!" "Snapped!" "Breaking the law? Let''s see what you have done first! You have been trapped in a dark and damp cell all your life, and you don''t have the luxury to escape!" "Snapped!" "You overbearing woman, remember it for me in the future! Never think about things that don''t belong to you!" Every time Ah Cheng said a word, he slapped Ren Ling as if to vent his anger. He had been looking for Rong Bao''er for the past few days, and then Ren Ling again. Knowing that Ren Ling was in so much pain that she couldn''t stand anymore, Ah Cheng spat disdainfully, "Our president just doesn''t care about you, you really think of yourself as a character! I will engrave this sentence in my bones in the future, In country E, our president is the sky and the law of the king!" After finishing speaking, Ah Cheng walked out of the utility room and locked the door firmly, "Stay in there honestly, I will send you to the police station at dawn, and let those hostile prisoners treat you, a rich young lady, well!" "Boom!" The door of the utility room was slammed shut, and the room without the lights was dark. With red-swollen cheeks and blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, Ren Ling crouched on the ground in embarrassment, hugging her legs and weeping helplessly. She originally thought that she would have a chance to reconcile with Yun Haotian after killing Rong Baoer and that oil bottle, but she never thought that Yun Haotian''s heart was actually harder than a stone, and she would be like this humiliate yourself! No, right now he is not humiliating himself at all, he clearly wants to kill himself! Hatred filled Ren Ling''s body, making her tremble hysterically. She hates Yun Haotian! Hate that Rong Baoer who obviously fell off the cliff and died, but still lingers! She should have had an unparalleled wonderful life, but she was dusted because of them! Ren Ling clenched her fist, and her sharp nails sank into her palm until blood dripped down, but she still couldn''t restrain the hatred in her heart! Yun Haotian, Rong Baoer! Damn you all! Damn it! "If I, Ren Ling, don''t die, for the rest of my life, I will make you sleepless and sleepless, and you will fall into hell forever!" Ren Ling raised her head, her ferocious face was full of hatred, and she swore in a sharp voice, "Yun Haotian, you wait for me!" , I will definitely ask you for today''s humiliation! Definitely!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The curse full of resentment was not heard by Yun Haotian. Seeing that it was already daylight, he drove towards the hospital. Yesterday Minglang said that if Xi''er is fine after today''s inspection, he can take her back. When Yun Haotian arrived at the hospital, he saw Mrs. Cui stamping her feet in the corridor with a face full of anxiety, as if she had encountered something bothering her. Yun Haotian walked over immediately, "What''s the matter, Mrs. Cui?" "Master, are you back?" Sister Cui breathed a sigh of relief, and looked into the ward helplessly, "Young lady woke up not long after you left. But she refused to eat or drink, and kept Crying for her mommy. I haven''t tried to persuade you for a long time, and I''m considering whether to call you, you''re back so soon. " "Next time if you encounter this kind of situation, don''t hesitate to call me immediately." Yun Haotian said, he had already walked into the ward with long legs. In the ward, Xi''er was wearing a hospital gown and standing by the glass window with her hair loose. She didn''t make a sound, her thin shoulders shrugged silently, and her figure looked extraordinarily lonely. Yun Haotian walked to the window distressedly, squatted down slowly, and looked at Xi''er''s side face, "Xi''er? Missing Mommy?" Xi''er turned to look at Yun Haotian, tears hung on her delicate little face, and her nose became red-swollen from crying, "Yes." Xi''er, who was crying silently, made Yun Haotian''s heart ache even more. He gently hugged Xi''er, "Xi''er is the best, don''t cry, Daddy is back. You can still play with baby Xi''er, okay?" it is good?" Xi''er''s eyes turned red, and she lay on Yun Haotian''s shoulder, her immature voice was still full of tears, "But handsome uncle, Xi''er misses Mommy very much, can you take Xi''er to find Mommy? " Hearing Xi''er say this, Yun Haotian''s face became extremely pale, and his heart was so painful that he almost suffocated. He clearly told Xi''er that he was her real daddy, but she refused to call him daddy and still called him handsome uncle. It''s no wonder, after all, I''ve never given Xi''er any love, so the daddy who ran out suddenly, whoever it is, wouldn''t want it, right? Yun Haotian sorted out his sour mood, and continued to coax Xi''er softly, "Okay, okay, Xi''er is the most obedient! Uncle will take you to find Mommy tomorrow, do you think it''s okay?" "Really?" Xi''er''s eyes showed hope, "Is it really possible? Can handsome uncle really take me to find Mommy?" "Of course, but Xi''er has to eat obediently, so that Xi''er will have the strength to find Mommy!" Yun Haotian said while holding Xi''er and came to the hospital bed, opened the breakfast brought by Aunt Cui, and fed Xi''er, "Come on, eat a little bit, or you won''t have the energy to find Mommy!" Xi''er was still a little reluctant, "Uncle Handsome, Xi''er is really not hungry..." "Hey, eat a little bit, you are growing your body, how can you do without eating? You will become malnourished." Yun Haotian brought the food to Xi''er''s mouth, "Come on, uncle will eat with you, OK?" Xi''er finally opened her mouth helplessly and took a small mouthful. "By the way, you''re so good!" Yun Haotian coaxed Xi''er patiently, and fed her breakfast one by one. Aunt Cui looked at the extremely patient Yun Haotian from the sidelines, and sincerely admired him. In the end, the young master has a way, and finally let the little lady eat! After Xi''er had almost finished eating, Yun Haotian gently wiped the food stains from the corners of her mouth, "Okay, Xi''er is awesome!" Xi''er was anxious to find Rong Baoer, "Uncle Handsome, can I go to Mommy now?" Yun Haotian didn''t know how to answer, and Minglang walked in from the door of the ward, "Want to go to see Mommy? That''s not possible, you have to cooperate with uncle to have a checkup and make sure that you are well before you can leave!" Xi''er turned her head to see Mingming, and the joy in her eyes instantly faded, "Okay." "What? Are you so unhappy seeing me?" Minglang walked over, rubbed the top of Xi''er''s hair, and said with a smile, "Xi''er doesn''t like uncle anymore, so sad..." Xi''er thought that Minglang was really sad, so she quickly shook her head and said, "It''s not uncle doctor, Xi''er just wants to find Mommy, Xi''er misses her so much." Chapter 1391 "Okay then, obediently accompany uncle to do the examination, and when you are confirmed to have recovered, you can leave the hospital to find your mommy." Minglang said, shaking the stethoscope in front of Xi''er, "Hey, let''s listen first heartbeat." Xi''er obediently accompanied Minglang for the examination, and after Minglang''s examination, she asked nervously, "Uncle genius doctor, can I be discharged from the hospital?" "Of course, but remember to eat well, so that your body will become strong." Minglang said, looking at Yun Haotian, "Xi''er''s body has recovered, and you can help her go through the discharge procedures." "That''s great." Xi''er finally showed a faint smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to grab Yun Haotian, "Handsome uncle, let''s get out of here quickly and go find Mommy, okay?" Yun Haotian had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll help you go through the discharge procedures." The discharge procedure was completed quickly, and Yun Haotian left the ward holding Xi''er''s hand. Finally able to leave the hospital, Xi''er was in a good mood, and asked Yun Haotian while walking, "Handsome Uncle, where are we going to find Mommy?" Yun Haotian was stunned for a moment, Xi''er''s question really stopped him. Because he didn''t know where to find Rong Bao''er. He has sent people to search that forest countless times, but nothing has been found. Even the maddened Ren Ling admitted that Rong Bao''er had been harmed, Yun Haotian didn''t dare to think about it at all, as soon as he thought of this possibility, his heart felt like a big hole was broken, and the pain was severe. "Handsome uncle, you promised to take Xi''er to find Mommy..." Seeing that Yun Haotian was silent, Xi''er thought he was going to repent, and tears welled up in her eyes. Yun Haotian quickly bent down and hugged Xi''er, "How come? Uncle promised Xi''er, of course he will do it! Let''s go, I will take you to find Mommy!" He carried Xi''er into the car, helped her fasten her seat belt, and then slowly drove away from the hospital. "Let''s go! Let''s go!" "Alright, Mommy, Xi''er is here to find you!" With a gloomy mood, Yun Haotian took Xi''er through the streets of Country E, although he knew that such a search would be futile. But in order to make Xi''er not so anxious, he can only do such useless efforts that will not have any results at all. Xi''er spent the whole day amid expectations and disappointments. Every time she turned to a new intersection, she thought she would meet her mommy. It wasn''t until I finished shopping this street that I was disappointed to find that Mummy wasn''t here at all. Finally, the tired Xi''er fell asleep in Yun Haotian''s car. Seeing the little figure curled up on the seat, Yun Haotian sighed distressedly, and drove her back to the apartment. Right now he can''t find Rong Bao''er, so he can only bring Xi''er to live here, hoping that this place can give Xi''er a sense of security. Yun Haotian drove back to the apartment, it was already dark outside. He gently hugged Xi''er, put her on the bed, bent down to help her cover the thin quilt. This is his daughter, who should be living a delicate life like a little princess, but she is so thin that she can hardly be seen lying on the bed... Yun Haotian looked at Xi''er distressedly, his eyes filled with guilt, he sighed silently, and walked to the balcony lonely. The sky is full of stars outside, embellishing the whole night sky extraordinarily brightly. But Yun Haotian, who was full of worries, felt as if he had fallen into an endless hell in his heart. He sat on the edge of the balcony in boredom, his long legs propped casually on the ground, he pulled out a cigarette with his slender fingers, and smoked in boredom. call-- Yun Haotian exhaled the smoke, letting those lingering clouds and mist cover his body, his heart hurt beyond measure. He used to be high-spirited, rebellious, and felt that he was omnipotent. But these days of searching gave him a slap in the face, making him understand that even though he had the entire Diye Commercial Building and tried his best, he still couldn''t find the missing Rong Bao''er. Yes, missing. Yun Haotian will not admit that Rong Baoer has been murdered by Ren Ling. Although he knows that Rong Baoer is a stupid and stupid woman, he firmly believes that Rong Baoer is trapped somewhere , waiting for him to pick her up. A cigarette was burned out, and the remaining ashes fell on the balcony, and were quickly swept away by the evening wind. Yun Haotian smoked one again in annoyance, and slowly spit out the circles under his eyes. Stupid woman, stupid woman! Where the hell are you? ! Damn you let me know about Xi''er''s background, did you just leave her to me? Do you think that if you hide and make me worry and sad, I won''t care about your deliberate concealment from me these years? Do not! I will not forgive you so easily! Rong Bao''er, you idiot, get out of here quickly! If you still refuse to show up, I... I don''t mind finding Xi''er a stepmother! Yun Haotian shouted silently in his heart, smoking one cigarette after another without stopping. The night faded quietly, and he who was sitting on the balcony was covered with a layer of mist, only the smog was always lingering. Yun Haotian, who swallowed clouds and smog all night, had a very unpleasant taste in his mouth, but it was far inferior to the bitterness in his heart. He looked at the fish belly faintly exposed in the sky, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face: "Stupid woman, as long as you are willing to come back, I will forgive you. It''s okay now, right?" But his whisper did not get any response, Yun Haotian threw away the cigarette butt, stood up wearily, and walked downstairs. He wanted to cook breakfast for Xi''er, and during these days when Rong Bao''er was away, he had to do a good job as a daddy and take good care of his daughter! As for Rong Bao''er, that stupid woman, stupid woman! If she really dared not come back, even if she had to chase her to the ends of the earth, he would never let her go! If she has the guts, just give it a try! No one can escape unscathed after provoking him! Not even Rong Baoer! She teased his heart, just wanting to disappear in his life so quietly? ! Don''t even think about it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not far from the forest in the north of country E, there are some scattered islands. These islands are small in size, surrounded by the sea on three sides, and the environment is very harsh, so there are few families on them. However, relying on the sea to eat the sea, the few fishermen who have no choice but to live on it all rely on fishing for a living, and life is very difficult. On this day, the blue sky seemed to be washed clear, and Alpha, as usual, dragged his fishing net to the beach. Beneath his feet was the surging sea, and the splashing waves slapped on the surface of the sea, making a crashing sound. The splashing foam wet Alpha''s clothes, he tossed his hand, and the fishing net danced into a beautiful circle in mid-air, and landed steadily in the sea water. Alpha hastily pulled back the net, his bronze-colored chest exposing his muscular muscles with force, shining a healthy luster in the sun. The fishing net was quickly drawn up, and Alpha shook his head so lightly, it seemed that there was nothing to gain from this net. Chapter 1392 He removed the two or three small fish caught in the net, put them into the fishing basket behind him, and cast the net again. The fishing net fell perfectly into the sea, but this time Alpha still had nothing to gain. He was the best fisherman on the island, and he had never encountered such a thing before, so he had to cast his net again for the last time. If he got nothing this time, it proves that the Sea God doesn''t favor him, and he can only return empty-handed today. Alpha prayed secretly in his heart, and slowly began to close the net. The heavy fishing net made Alpha immediately happy. It seems that this time, there will be a big harvest! It was only when Alpha dragged the fishing net out of the water that he was surprised to find that there was no fish in the fishing net, but a wet woman wrapped in it. The woman inside the net was motionless and looked as if she was dead. Alpha was startled, loosened his hand, the fishing net fell into the water, and the woman fell into the sea again. He hurriedly dragged the fishing net ashore, his heart beating non-stop. They fishermen have a rule that all the fish caught from the sea are gifted to them by the god of the sea. Even if it is a corpse, it can only be fished up and buried, and it must not be thrown back. Alpha didn''t expect that he was so unlucky today that he would find a female corpse. He was dejected but helpless, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and drag the fishing net ashore, bending down to bury the "female corpse" that came out of the net. Just when Alpha put away the fishing net somewhat rudely, he was surprised to find that the arm of the "female corpse" seemed to move. This scared Alpha so much that he hurriedly begged for mercy with both hands, "No wonder, I might have offended you just now, so I''ll help you bury your bones." After finishing speaking, Alpha looked at the "female corpse" on the ground, wondering if it was because of his prayer or something else, the "female corpse" lay quietly without any other movements. Only then did Alpha breathe a sigh of relief. He put away his fishing net and dug a shallow hole in the ground nearby. Then he walked towards the "female corpse" and prepared to bury her in it. He bent down, boldly grabbed the "female corpse"''s feet, and dragged her towards the hole he dug. There are many jagged and sharp stones on the shore, and the "female corpse" was dragged by Alpha and stuttered, and her head was hit with a bang. But Alpha didn''t care. After all, this is a corpse. It''s really good to have this kind of treatment. "Boom!" The head of the "female corpse" hit a slightly larger rock, making a dull sound, so frightened that Alpha quickly stopped, turned around and prayed in a low voice, "If there is any strange thing, there is no strange thing, we will be there soon!" He continued to drag the "female corpse" forward, and when he reached the shallow pit he had dug, he stopped and said in a lonely way, "Today I will bury the bones for you, who knows who will help me when I die?" What about burying?" After Alpha finished speaking, he laughed first. He probably didn''t gain much today, which is why he came up with such a crazy idea! He was about to kick the "female corpse" into the shallow pit with his feet, but his eyes caught the "female corpse"''s chest which seemed to be slightly heaving. This discovery caused Alpha to withdraw his somewhat unfriendly feet. He boldly stared at the "female corpse"''s chest for a long time, then stretched out his hand hesitantly, brushing away the long hair on the "female corpse", intending to check her breathing. The wet long hair was pulled away, but Alpha was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a beautiful woman! Under the long black hair, there is a small and exquisite facial features, the thin eyebrows are like crescent moons in the sky, the bridge of the straight nose is as clear as a jade carving, and the lips are a little purple, but it still doesn''t affect it of perfection. Alpha, froze in place, felt that he must have accidentally fished up the banshee from the sea. Only the sea banshee can have such perfect cheeks! He stretched out his hand tremblingly, and tentatively placed it in front of the upright and delicate nose, only then did he realize that there was a weak air flow. People are not dead yet! Alpha almost jumped up from the ground, he didn''t expect that he almost did something stupid, he caught it by himself, it was a living person! This discovery made Alpha ignore his fishing nets, and quickly picked up the wet girl and ran towards his home like flying. His home is in the middle of the island, just a simple house made of stones. Alpha saw his home from a distance, and before he ran to him, he called out loudly, "Lian Wei, Lian Wei! Come here, come here!" Lian Wei, who was weaving fishing nets at the back of the house, ran out when he heard the sound, "What''s wrong, brother? Did you get another big harvest?" Lian Wei is Alpha''s biological sister, but compared with the kind-hearted Alpha, she is a bit bitter and mean, and has a very strong and fierce personality. The two brothers and sisters depend on each other for life. To the warm-hearted and kind-hearted Alpha, his fierce younger sister is a bit like an older sister. Lian Wei has the final say on major decisions in the family. "No, look, what I got!" Alpha said and ran towards Lian Wei. But Lian Wei crossed his waist, and fiercely ordered Alpha to stop, "Stop! Brother, are you crazy? The salvaged body will be buried on the spot, why did you bring her home?!" "No, she''s not a corpse, Lian Wei, come and see, she''s still breathing!" Alpha said, putting the weakly breathing woman in her arms on the ground, "Look, she''s really still breathing." Lian Wei walked over with disgust, looked carefully at the woman lying on the ground for a while, frowned and said, "Brother, she only has a little faint breath, not much different from a dead person. You are crazy to treat this kind of woman who will die at any time. Bring back the guy!" "She is not dead, she can still be saved!" Alpha was a little unhappy, "I fished her out of the sea, and she was gifted to me by the sea god. Since she is not dead, I will save her. How can I save her?" Lost her!" "Brother, I think you are really crazy!" Lian Wei couldn''t understand Alpha''s actions at all, "Look for yourself, she is clearly a dead body that is about to die! We are just poor fishermen, how can we save her? Okay her?!" Alpha usually listens to his sister, but this time he stubbornly insisted on his own opinion, "Lian Wei, I have the responsibility to save her! Don''t worry about it, just leave everything to me." It was the first time Lian Wei saw his elder brother being so stubborn, and he didn''t bother to persuade him any more, so he turned and went to the back of the house to continue weaving his own fishing net. Seeing Lian Wei walking away, Alpha quickly walked to Lian Wei''s room and took out a shell jar with a strange shape. This jar is all made of shells, with a big and square mouth on the top, but a pointed conical bottom. Chapter 1393 Alpha carefully poured out two black sugar pill-like things from the shell jar, and placed them on the tip of the "female corpse". I saw that the two things seemed to be living liquid, and they were slowly flowing into the nasal cavity of the "female corpse". A scream came from behind the house, "Brother, did you touch my Ku Aji?!" Lian Wei quickly ran out from behind the stone house, saw that what Alpha was holding in his hand was his Ku Aji, he jumped up in anger. She reached out and snatched the jar, and held it tightly in her arms, "Brother, this is Ku Aji, which I have refined for many years and only needs ten pieces. You actually took it?! And gave it to a dead body, You are crazy!" "My good sister, I usually listen to you about everything. I know that if I discuss it with you, you will definitely not agree. So I made my own claim and gave her your Ku Aji." Alpha said, with a smile on his honest face, "I think she will be able to come back to life, really." Seeing that two things were missing, it would be futile for him to get angry again, Lian Wei gave the "female corpse" on the ground a vicious look, and angrily went back to his room with the shell jar in his arms. Although there are only a dozen families living on this remote island, they worship and worship nature. And Lian Wei is the witch on this island. As a witch, she holds the Kuaji secret passed down by her ancestors, and the fishermen on the island believe that Kuaji can cure all diseases. But Ku Aji is very precious, and it takes many years to refine dozens of them, so Lian Wei usually regards it as life, and will not take it out easily, let alone give it to irrelevant people. If it wasn''t his elder brother who made the shell jar without authorization today, Lian Wei would have cursed him with the most vicious spell a long time ago! She went back to the stone house angrily, and Alpha was left happily sitting on the beach, looking at the "female corpse" that she had fished out. The beach was very quiet, and the ragged Alpha sat aside with her knees hugged, quietly watching the motionless "female corpse". The kind man believed that this was a gift from the Sea God, even if he was only half breathed, he would definitely not let her die! Alpha, who had hardly ever walked out of the island, did not know that what he accidentally salvaged from the sea was Rong Baoer who was pushed off the cliff by Ren Ling, and then drifted to the vicinity of this island along the undercurrent! While Yun Haotian was looking for Rong Bao''er, he had already sent out countless leaflets about who could provide Rong Bao''er''s whereabouts, and he would get millions of dollars in leaflets, which had almost spread all over the world! If Alpha can notify Yun Haotian to come according to the contact information on the leaflet, he will have a completely different bright life immediately. It''s just that the island here is too remote, so remote that those leaflets didn''t float down. They are poor and don''t know anything about the golden mountain in front of them, and Alpha wants to save Rong Baoer who he picked up from the water with his kind heart. Time passed little by little, and Rong Baoer, who was lying on the beach, remained motionless. Alpha just watched her quietly like that, praying silently in his heart that she could wake up. The sun moved from the east to the west, and the sunset covered half of the sky. Lian Wei walked out of the stone house angrily, "Brother, you haven''t given up yet? She is a dead person that even Ku Aji can''t save, are you still Quickly dig a hole and bury her!" Alpha looked up at Lian Wei, and shook his head stubbornly, "Sister, believe me, she will definitely come back to life, really!" Lian Wei rolled her eyes, if she wasn''t convinced that her brother was usually very popular, she would almost have thought that someone had lowered his head. The woman who was fished out of the water has been lying silently for a whole day without opening her eyes, how could she come back alive? ! But she knew her brother''s temper, and she couldn''t bring back ten cows even if she was so stubborn, so she had no choice but to get busy making a fire and cooking, "Forget it, forget it, just wait if you like! I won''t waste time here, Going to cook." By the time Lian Wei cooked the fish porridge, it was completely dark. She stood by the campfire and looked at her elder brother who was still squatting there guarding Rong Baoer, sighed helplessly, and brought a bowl of hot porridge over, "Hey, I still have to eat, otherwise when she wakes up, you will Time to fall." Alpha raised his head to take the fish porridge, Chong Lian smiled silly, "You believe in brother, she really won''t die." "Okay, okay, you won''t die, you won''t die, I really suspect that you were bewitched by the water ghost, and your soul is gone!" Lian Wei didn''t bother to persuade his brother, and returned to his room after drinking some fish porridge. She felt that since she couldn''t persuade her, she could let her brother mess around. When the "female corpse" was cold, he naturally had no more thoughts. It''s just that Lian Wei didn''t expect that Alpha''s tossing and tossing took three full days. For the past three days, Alpha fed Rong Bao''er water every day and wiped the sweat from her forehead, but Rong Bao''er lay indifferent all the time. And what''s even more exaggerated is that Lian Wei saw that his brother Alpha was afraid that Rong Bao''er would be exposed to the sun, and even moved her from the beach to the stone house! Inside the stone house, Lian Wei pinched his waist unbearably, "Brother! It''s been three days! Give it up! Hurry up and bury her or throw her away, don''t leave her in our house, okay!" Alpha remained silent, protesting against Lian Wei with silence. Lian Wei was so angry that he was shaking all over, and rushed back to his room furiously, took out the magic weapon he usually used for sacrifices, and pointed at the "female corpse" on the ground: "In the name of the witch, I curse you..." Before Lian Wei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Alpha who stood up suddenly. The angry Alpha glared at Lian Wei with red eyes, "You must not curse her! Otherwise, I will be angry!" Lian Wei was pushed almost to the ground by Alpha, and was so angry that he swung the magic weapon in his hand vigorously, "Brother! I suspect that your soul was stolen by the water ghost! Hurry up and bury this monster possessed by the water ghost. Otherwise, I will let everyone on the island set up a flame and burn her to ashes!" After finishing speaking, Lian Wei angrily held his magic weapon, and wanted to find the few fishermen on the island, and wanted to burn the "corpse" that snatched away his brother''s soul. Alpha quickly stopped her, clenched his fists and said excitedly, "Lian Wei, do you really want me to bury a living person? Then the gods will punish me! See for yourself, she is still breathing, not dead yet! " Lian Wei was shocked by his brother''s strength, and looked helplessly at the "female corpse" lying on the ground. Indeed, although she did not open her eyes, her chest did rise and fall slightly, proving that she still had breath. Chapter 1394 "Lian Wei, I said the day before yesterday that she is a gift from the Sea God. No matter what, I will save her! If I really can''t save her in the end, then I will admit it, but now, you can''t stop her." I save her!" Alpha spoke louder and louder, "If you still insist on letting everyone burn her to death, then burn me to death first!" Seeing that his brother''s attitude is still so firm, Lian Wei had no choice but to give in, "Okay, brother, but you can''t go on like this. If she doesn''t wake up, are you going to keep on like this?" This sentence asked Alpha, in fact, he himself didn''t know how long he could keep like this. Alpha lowered his head and looked at the girl he had guarded for three days, and suddenly found that her eyelids moved slightly. "Lian Wei!" Alpha called out Lian Wei''s name excitedly, "See if she''s awake? Her eyelids moved! Just now!" As he said that, Alpha squatted down quickly, and carefully looked at the girl he fished out of the sea, "Really, her eyelids really moved just now! I swear!" Three days later, Rong Baoer, who was lying on the ground like a dead body, finally slowly opened his eyelids under Alpha''s careful care. Her head was heavy, her eyes were blankly looking at the strange white world, and she frowned slightly. She was pushed off the cliff before, and she felt that she had been falling for a long, long time... It seems that this is the underworld, right? Rong Bao''er pulled the corner of her mouth with difficulty, revealing a bitter smile. That''s right, Xi''er was already killed by that woman, so it''s meaningless to leave her alone. It''s dead, it''s over... I just don''t know if she will be able to find her Xi''er in the underworld... Rong Bao''er didn''t know what it felt like after someone died, anyway, she felt that she didn''t have any strength at this moment, and she couldn''t even move her fingers. Isn''t it said that the soul is free? Why can''t she turn over even if she wants to? Rong Bao''er was lying on the ground silently, thinking wildly, Alpha, who had been waiting for her for so long, came over in surprise, bent down and asked softly, "Girl, are you finally awake?" Hearing someone talking, Rong Bao''er looked sideways with difficulty, and then saw two young people standing beside him, a man and a woman. Their complexion is so white that it is somewhat transparent, they wear clothes made of burlap, and their facial features are completely exotic. This is, an angel? Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe it, she opened her mouth to ask, but found that she couldn''t make a sound at all. "Are you lacking strength? It''s okay, don''t worry, you just walked through the gate of hell, it''s not easy to survive, it''s not so easy to be alive and kicking!" Alpha''s face was full of ecstasy, and he pushed Lian Wei to let her cook, "Quickly, cook some fish porridge! She must be hungry!" Lian Wei pouted reluctantly, but still went out to cook fish porridge. She didn''t expect that the girl who was fished out of the sea would actually open her eyes, but yes, her bitter medicine is a very powerful holy medicine, and her brother even gave the woman two of them at a cost, how could she not survive! Rong Bao''er frowned slightly, and found that the situation didn''t seem to be what she thought, she didn''t seem to be dead... Alpha on the side looked ecstatically at Rong Bao''er who woke up, she has eyes that are brighter than stars, ten million times more beautiful than sea monsters! Moreover, she was given to him by the Sea God, and it was the best gift he had ever received in his life! Alpha''s cheeks flushed a little, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, unable to speak, "I... my name is... Alpha, and this is the island of Kusa. I... I came from the sea, no, it was the sea god who took you Gave it to me! It¡¯s great that you finally woke up after sleeping for three days!¡± From Alpha''s intermittent self-talk, Rong Bao''er finally figured out that she seemed to have slept for three days and three nights, and she was rescued by the shy man in front of her. She wanted to say thank you to this strange man, but she didn''t have any strength in her body, and the only thing she could do was blink her eyes. Rong Baoer blinked frequently, wanting to express her gratitude to Alpha in her heart. But the beautiful look in her eyes made Alpha become more and more speechless, "You... don''t worry, you will get better soon... Believe me, really! I will... definitely I will take good care of you, for sure!" It''s just that Alpha struggled to finish these words, and Rong Bao''er closed his eyes tiredly. She felt that she was like a dead leaf floating on the sea at this moment. When a wave came, it dragged her into the boundless abyss, and fell into the darkness without any resistance. By the time Rong Bao''er regained consciousness again, it was already evening. She felt that her head was still dizzy, and she rolled her eyes for a while before remembering that she was rescued after falling off the cliff, and now she seemed to be on a sea island. Alpha rubbed his hands and smirked, "Hehe...you finally woke up, I already made rice porridge, wait a minute, I''ll bring it for you to eat." As he said that, Alpha filled half a bowl of the rice porridge that had been kept warm all the time, and brought it to Rong Bao''er with a small spoon, "The rice porridge has been boiled for a long time, and it is no longer hot. It is just right to eat now. I Feed you eat... eat..." The faint smell of fish porridge wafted into Rong Bao''er''s nostrils, making her feel that she was truly alive. It turned out that she was really not dead! All this is not conjecture! Rong Bao''er''s drowsy mind instantly regained consciousness. She is not dead, and her own Xi''er might not be dead either! Because when she sank into the boundless darkness, she didn''t feel Xi''er! Mother and daughter are connected, Rong Bao''er believes that her Xi''er will live well too! She must recover as soon as possible, find her own Xi''er, even if she wants to find the ends of the earth, she must find her precious daughter back! The strong desire to survive drives Rong Baoer, making her open her mouth to swallow the fish porridge sent by Alpha. The soft and glutinous fish porridge was fragrant and delicious, and Rong Baoer ate it spoonful by spoonful, feeling very grateful to Alpha at this moment. She knew that if this strange man hadn''t fished herself out of the sea, she would have sunk to the bottom of the sea at this moment, becoming the nourishment of the fish! Since God favored her and didn''t let her die, no matter how difficult it will be in the future, she will try her best to survive! Find your baby Xi''er alive! Never let anyone hurt her again! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E. Yun Haotian, who had lost a lot of weight, sat in the living room with a lonely expression. At this time, a whole week had passed since Rong Bao''er disappeared. Chapter 1395 During this week, Yun Haotian''s will became more and more depressed day by day. He took Xi''er to almost search the entire E country, but he never found a trace of Rong Bao''er. And the leaflets he sent spread all over the world, he believed that Rong Bao''er must still be alive. But a week passed, and there was still no news of Rong Bao''er. As a result of this, not only Yun Haotian, but even Xi''er became depressed. The smile on her face could no longer be seen, and she no longer begged Yun Haotian for Mommy, but became quieter and quieter. The little girl always sat with a blank face for hours at a time without making any noise. Even when eating, she hardly made any sound, ethereal like a non-existent ghost. Looking at Xi''er like this, Yun Haotian''s heart ached even more like being stabbed by a knife. He wished that he was the one missing, in exchange for Rong Bao''er''s safety! But these can''t change everything that has happened before, the search for Rong Bao''er is still going on, although so many days have passed, Yun Haotian still refuses to give up. He firmly believed that Rong Bao''er was trapped somewhere, waiting for him to fetch her back! "Master, it''s time for dinner." Aunt Cui yelled softly and leaned against the door frame, watching Yun Haotian ecstatically at the sunset glow in the sky. Hearing Aunt Cui''s low voice, Yun Haotian nodded, "Okay, I understand." He sighed silently, and walked towards Xi''er who was sitting in the courtyard. With a thin body, she was sitting quietly on the small stone pier of the gazebo, staring blankly at the distant sky. Looking at Xi''er like this, Yun Haotian felt that his heart was about to break. He walked over in two or three steps, bent down and hugged the thin Xi''er into his arms, "Baby, Mommy will definitely come back." Xi''er turned her head to look at Yun Haotian, blinked her dazed eyes, but said nothing. "Really, you believe in Daddy, Mommy will definitely come back!" Yun Haotian murmured, not knowing whether to tell himself or Xi''er. Xi''er seemed to be tired of hearing this sentence, she didn''t even refute it, but turned her head and continued to look into the distance, her eyes were extremely helpless. Yun Haotian felt that his heart was stained with blood as if being stabbed by a knife, he held Xi''er in his arms tighter, "Really, baby, you trust Daddy! Daddy won''t lie to you!" Xi''er put her small arms around Yun Haotian''s neck, her eyelids drooped silently, and her small face was lifeless. "Good boy, trust Daddy, really." Yun Haotian choked up suddenly, he pursed his lower lip, hugged Xi''er tightly and walked towards the living room, "Come on, let''s go to dinner. I have enough energy to find Mommy, are you okay?" Xi''er nodded silently, nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, and he carried her to the restaurant for dinner. After the father and daughter had dinner silently, it was completely dark outside. Xi''er jumped down from the dining table and grabbed Yun Haotian''s fingers, her eyes were extraordinarily firm. Yun Haotian knew that even though it was already dark outside, Xi''er still wanted to find Rong Bao''er. He stood up and nodded, "Okay, Daddy will accompany you to find Mommy! Let''s go and find Mommy!" Two figures, one big and one small, were about to go out when a piece of evening news suddenly scrolled on the TV in the living room. "The following is the emergency police criminal investigation special training. At 6:50 p.m. today, the police found an unknown female body on an island at the edge of the northern forest. Please call the number at the bottom of the screen to actively provide clues to assist the police in handling the case .¡± The news was still playing on the TV, but Yun Haotian seemed to be frozen, unable to take half a step. No, definitely not! Yun Haotian''s face turned pale, he handed Xi''er to Aunt Cui, rushed out the door, jumped into the car and drove away from the apartment. The car was speeding all the way, Yun Haotian stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and soon came to the northern part of the forest. It used to be dark there, but now because of the female corpse, it has been cordoned off by the police. Yun Haotian got out of the car with flimsy steps, and staggered towards the cordon. He was in a hurry to see the female corpse, his heart was already in his throat because of fear. The policeman in charge of the case didn''t know Yun Haotian, and when he saw someone approaching, he shone a light on Yun Haotian, "The police are handling the case, and irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter." However, Yun Haotian didn''t hear what the police said, he still walked forward in a swaying figure, and even almost fell on the flat seashore. The policeman with the flashlight in his hand didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would keep warning him, and reached out his hand in displeasure to stop him, "I told you that the police are handling the case, you are not allowed to enter, otherwise..." Before the policeman could finish his sentence, Yun Haotian grabbed his wrist and fell over his shoulder hard on the beach. "You dare to attack the police, you kid is impatient!" The police leader rushed over when he found out that there was a dispute, but stopped when he saw that the person who came was Yun Haotian, "It''s Mr. Yun, what are you?" However, Yun Haotian ignored the police leader who was talking to him at all, and just walked towards the female corpse covered in white cloth with a gloomy expression. Although there was only a short distance, he walked extremely hard, and even felt that his life was almost exhausted. But no matter how difficult he walked, such a short road finally came to an end, and he still came to the female corpse covered in white cloth. Yun Haotian bent down, stretched out his right hand trembling slightly, grasped the layer of white cloth with his thumb and forefinger, gritted his teeth, and suddenly lifted the cloth away. Under the light as bright as daylight, there is a female corpse that has just been fished out of the sea. It''s just that the female corpse can barely see the outline, and the facial features have already been soaked in sea water and become very horrifying, and they can''t see the original appearance at all. Yun Haotian stared blankly at the corpse, without making a sound for a long time. Although the face of the female corpse in front of me was already unrecognizable after being soaked in sea water, but the figure still looked very much like Rong Bao''er. The previous belief that Rong Bao''er would definitely come back collapsed at this moment. Yun Haotian''s figure was on the verge of falling, and he almost fell back to the ground as if he had been hit hard. He couldn''t accept the facts in front of him, and he still couldn''t believe that that stupid, stupid woman had turned into such a miserable appearance! "No, no! This is not you, definitely not you!" Yun Haotian murmured, tears had already blurred his vision. He knelt down and reached out to pick up the female corpse from the beach, "Come, come home with me!" But before Yun Haotian touched the female corpse, he was stopped by the police present. The police captain looked at Yun Haotian with embarrassment, "Mr. Yun, please don''t embarrass the brothers. You are not allowed to have any contact with the unknown female corpse before completing the formalities." Chapter 1396 Yun Haotian glanced at the police captain with cold eyes, "Let your chief tell me personally!" As he said that, he picked up the horrified female corpse without hesitation, and walked towards his car. The captain of the police followed behind him in embarrassment, "Mr. Yun, this is really embarrassing for me. We also act according to the rules and regulations!" "If it''s correct, she is my woman Rong Bao''er, and she gave birth to a daughter with me. Now, is there any problem?" Yun Haotian stared at the female corpse in his arms sadly, not at all frightened by her. Appearance change anything. The police captain was relieved, "Okay, since Mr. Yun knew each other, then we have nothing to say. Brothers, call it a day!" Yun Haotian hugged the female corpse, and continued to walk forward with heavy steps. He didn''t drive, but walked forward step by step firmly. It was he who accidentally lost her, and now that he finally found her, he wants to carry her home with him, to their home! The night was silent, and Yun Haotian, who was deeply saddened, hugged the female corpse, not feeling tired at all, and just walked forward mechanically. "Stupid woman, stupid woman, you are finally willing to show up! I''ll take you back now, okay?!" "You must miss Xi''er a lot these days, right? It''s okay, I took good care of her, she didn''t miss you at all, and neither did I! Without you, I''m just as happy as Xi''er!" "You are always so disobedient, telling you not to go out, and telling you to stay at home! But what about you? You ran out secretly and didn''t come back for so long. Do you know how stupid you are?!" "I know, you are angry with me. I disregarded your wishes before and raped you again and again! But I can''t control myself!" "Stupid, can I apologize to you? I''ll tell you I''m sorry, and I promise I will never treat you like this again, and I will listen to you! Open your eyes and look at me, and tell me that all this is just a prank! You You just want to scare me! Tell me!" "Open your eyes, okay? Don''t scare me like this! I''m really not as cold-blooded as you think! Rong Baoer, open your eyes!" Yun Haotian said sadly while hugging the female corpse. However, no matter what he said, the female corpse in his arms was always stiff and cold, without any reaction at all. Yun Haotian hugged like this, not knowing how long he walked, let alone how far he walked. He was begging for consultation all the way, hoping for a miracle to happen. But the corpse in his arms was icy cold and would not change at all. Just walk and walk like this, Yun Haotian said all the way, and begged all the way. Until the moonlight fell silent, and there were two faint rays of light in the east, Yun Haotian finally walked to the forest area near the urban area with the female corpse in his arms. He continued to walk forward regardless, but he staggered, tripped over a branch on the road, and fell heavily to the ground. This fall forcefully threw the female corpse in his arms far away. Yun Haotian couldn''t care about himself, he rolled and crawled to pick up the female corpse again, finally couldn''t control the sadness in his heart, and burst into tears. "Rong Bao''er! I haven''t allowed you to die yet! You can''t die, do you hear me!" "Open your eyes for me! I order you to open your eyes! You hateful bad woman, you dare to die if you give me Xi''er, I will never allow it!" "I beg you to wake up, as long as you wake up, I am willing to give you the rest of my life!" "..." Yun Haotian''s sad voice echoed in the forest area near the urban area, he cried like a wounded lone wolf, his heart was torn apart, and his heart was broken. "Rong Bao''er, I''ll take you home, let''s go home!" Yun Haotian hugged the female corpse and wanted to stand up and continue walking, but his legs gave way and he almost fell to the ground again. Originally, he didn''t think about food and drink these days, and his spirit was listless. In addition, he walked for a whole night with the female corpse in his arms, and he had already exhausted all his physical strength. He was so exhausted that he no longer had the strength to move forward. "Look, I used to think I was omnipotent. But now I just want to take you back, but I can''t even do such a simple wish!" Yun Haotian burst into tears and almost fainted. Only now did he realize how small and helpless he was in front of life! In front of life, I am so small. "I''m sorry, Bao''er, I''m sorry for you! It''s my appearance that caused you to lose your life so early. It''s all my fault!" Yun Haotian was in a panic, "Now I can''t even take you home! What use is there for me!" Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and picked up the female corpse, reeling from the painful experience, wobbled and changed direction, and walked towards the cemetery not far from the urban forest area. He might not have the strength to take her home, but even if he had to crawl, he would carry her into his family''s cemetery! Yun Haotian didn''t know what kind of will he used to carry the female corpse wrapped in white cloth to the cemetery. He just felt that everything was muddled, and when he woke up, he found himself sitting in front of a pile of freshly laid graves, his ten fingers were covered with blood-stained mud. That''s all? He just lost her forever? Yun Haotian''s heart ached so badly that he fell exhaustedly on the newly piled grave. Stupid woman, I''m a little tired too, just lie down and accompany you for a while, okay? He looked weakly at the clear blue sky, slowly closed his eyes, and slowly raised a weird smile at the corner of his mouth. If she continued to apologize to Bao''er in her sleep, would she forgive herself for not protecting her well? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The drizzle wet Yun Haotian''s cheeks, and he wiped his face with his hand, only to realize that his whole body was soaked. The weather was not as clear and bright as new, but gray and foggy, depressing like Yun Haotian''s gloomy mood at the moment. He didn''t know that after sleeping for a long time, he had actually been lying in the cemetery for a whole day, thinking that the sky had suddenly changed. "It turns out that even God can''t see it." Yun Haotian reached out and touched the grave under him, "Have you seen Bao''er? God feels that you are aggrieved by death, and shed tears for you. Look Look at the stupid woman!" The drizzle gradually began to fall, turning into streaks of rain, rushing down, washing away the new tomb that had just been erected. Seeing the soil being washed and collapsed by the rain, Yun Haotian suddenly became anxious, stretched out his arms helplessly, and circled the wet-slippery soil, "No, this soil can''t be drenched away! It can''t be drenched away! Then this stupid woman will catch a cold!" Yun Haotian is completely crazy! Chapter 1397 He didn''t know if it was a dream or a show, he couldn''t accept the fact that Rong Bao''er was dead. His mind is full of Rong Baoer''s death, he never knew that he is the stupidest person in the world, not Rong Baoer! The rain was still pouring down, and it didn''t stop at all because of Yun Haotian''s anxiety. Soon, Yun Haotian turned into a rain man, drenched from head to toe, looking extremely miserable. "President!" A voice suddenly came from behind, it was Ah Cheng who had been looking for Yun Haotian all day and night. He learned from the police that the president found Miss Rong, and it was a dead body. He rushed over when he learned that the president carried Miss Rong''s body into the cemetery. But saw that Miss Rong had been buried. From a distance, he saw Yun Haotian kneeling in front of the newly raised tomb, protecting the new soil with his arms, almost crying in pain. You must know that Ah Cheng has been with Yun Haotian for so many years, noble as he has always been dressed brightly, when did he look so embarrassed! ? "President, Ms. Rong has already gone. The deceased has passed away, you, please forgive me!" Ah Cheng said, covering Yun Haotian with an umbrella, and enlightened him softly, "I know you love Miss Rong deeply, But things have come to this, only if you take good care of Miss Xi''er, can you be worthy of Miss Rong who passed away unfortunately!" Hearing Ah Cheng mention Xi''er, the dazed Yun Haotian seemed to have been hit hard. He raised his eyelids silently, with a wry smile on his face, "Ah Cheng, tell me, is Rong Bao''er really dead?" After saying these words, Yun Haotian''s vision went dark, and he fell powerlessly on the newly erected tomb. Ah Cheng was so frightened that he immediately dropped his umbrella and bent down to help Yun Haotian up. As soon as he touched Yun Haotian''s skin, he realized that he was burning hot. He couldn''t help gasping, and turned his head to call to his subordinates, "Come here quickly, the president is running a fever!" A group of people hurriedly lifted the wet and muddy Yun Haotian from the grave, put him into Ah Cheng''s car, and drove him unconscious from the cemetery to the hospital. On the way, Ah Cheng looked at the unconscious Yun Haotian worriedly, and called Minglang. "Doctor Minglang, please go to the hospital, our president is unconscious and has a fever!" "What?" Minglang hadn''t gotten up yet to go to the hospital, and jumped up from the bed in surprise when he heard the news, "Why did it suddenly become like this!?" "It''s Miss Rong, our president finally found Miss Rong, but she...is dead..." Ah Cheng sighed with infinite grief, "You know, our president belongs to Ms. Airong, and he can''t accept this fact. He disappeared all day yesterday, so he must be guarding Ms. Rong''s new grave! When we arrive , he has been drenched like a rain man, and his whole body is covered in mud..." Ah Cheng choked up, unable to speak any more. Such an embarrassing president is really not the one he has been with for many years! While listening to the phone, Minglang quickly changed his clothes, "Okay, you guys take him to the hospital first, I''ll be right there!" After receiving clear assurance, Ah Cheng felt relieved. He ordered his subordinates loudly, "Drive as fast as possible, and send the president to the emergency room immediately!" After Minglang answered the phone, he hurriedly changed into his normal clothes, jumped into the car and rushed towards the hospital. Like Yun Haotian, he couldn''t accept the fact that Rong Bao''er had died. In Minglang''s memory, Rong Bao''er is always a cute girl who is full of laughter. No matter how big the crisis is, she is able to grit her teeth and get through it with her tenacity. It''s just that Qinglang didn''t expect that Ren Ling, who was once engaged to Yun Haotian, would be so vicious and actually killed Rong Bao''er! When Minglang hurried to the hospital, Yun Haotian had already been sent to the emergency room. "Doctor Minglang, help our president take a good look!" Ah Cheng begged Minglang nervously. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Minglang walked into the emergency room in a white coat, and came out after a while, "Don''t worry, he passed out due to physical exhaustion, and he will be fine after a good night''s sleep." Only then did Ah Cheng feel relieved, and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, it''s great that he''s fine! What Ah Cheng and Ming Lang didn''t expect was that Yun Haotian insisted on lying on the hospital bed for a day and a night, but there was no sign of waking up. This made Ah Cheng very anxious, and kept asking after Minglang, "Doctor Minglang, why hasn''t our president woke up yet? What should we do?" Minglang himself was also in a hurry, he had already done various inspections on Yun Haotian, and all the indicators showed normal. As for why he hasn''t woken up yet, it should be because he is too sad and unwilling to face the deserted reality! Minglang looked at Yun Haotian who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, and advised Ah Cheng, "You can try to bring Xi''er here, she should be able to wake him up." Ah Cheng sighed silently, turned around and walked out of the ward, and went to the apartment to pick up Xi''er. Now that things are like this, I can only try it in a clear way. Soon, Ah Cheng took Xi''er over. He carried Xi''er, who had lost a lot of weight, into the ward, and bent down in front of Yun Haotian''s ward, "Xi''er, your father is sick, and now maybe only you can wake him up." Minglang then said, "Yes, Xi''er, go and wake your daddy up! He still has to take care of you, so he can''t keep sleeping like this." Xi''er''s bright eyes looked at Minglang, then at Acheng, and then turned to look at Yun Haotian who was lying on the hospital bed. She hadn''t seen Yun Haotian in the past two days, and when she saw him lying on the hospital bed for a while, she felt a little strange. Looking at Yun Haotian who was undergoing an infusion, Xi''er stood on tiptoe and shouted timidly, "Uncle Handsome? Xi''er is here to see you, open your eyes and look at Xi''er, right?" Yun Haotian was lying on the hospital bed, still sleeping with his eyes closed, and did not respond. Minglang squatted down and coaxed Xi''er patiently, "Xi''er is so good. But can you call him daddy? Because he couldn''t find your mommy, he was very sad and didn''t want to wake up. I believe as long as Xi''er If he is willing to call out Daddy, he will be willing to open his eyes." Xi''er nodded ignorantly, stretched out her hand to hold one of Yun Haotian''s fingers, and said timidly again, "Daddy?" This somewhat restrained soft call, but it really did as Ming Lang said, it made Yun Haotian, who was in a coma and did not want to wake up, respond. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he felt that someone was holding his fingers, and holding Xi''er''s little hand tightly behind his back. "Have you seen Xi''er? If you shout again, you must wake him up." Minglang said joyfully, and he knew that Haotian was too sad to wake up. Chapter 1398 But escaping like this is not the way to go, Xi''er still needs someone to take care of her, so he can only cruelly force him to wake up! "Daddy, can you wake up and be with Xi''er?" Xi''er called again softly. As soon as the words fell, Yun Haotian''s eyelids moved with a tired face, and he opened his eyes in a daze. What caught his eyes were Minglang and Ah Cheng with concerned faces, and Xi''er with a worried face. Yun Haotian sat up slowly, and the memory of the day before yesterday suddenly rushed into his mind, making his eye sockets full of mist. He looked apologetically at Xi''er who was standing beside him, his nose sore, "Baby, I''m sorry..." Xi''er didn''t know what happened, but she had vaguely guessed something from Yun Haotian''s guilty eyes. She stood on tiptoe, approached Yun Haotian, and gave him a gentle hug, "Daddy, it''s okay, it''s really okay." These words made Yun Haotian unable to control the pain in his heart anymore, he hugged Xi''er in his arms, choked up and said, "No! Baby, you don''t know, it''s all daddy''s useless, daddy''s not capable Ah! Daddy failed to help you find Mummy, Daddy is sorry for you!" Xi''er leaned against Yun Haotian''s arms, and patted his chest with her small hand, "It''s okay Daddy, even if Mommy can''t come back, you still have Xi''er. From now on, Xi''er will accompany Daddy, always be with you." The immature child''s voice was like a sweet sharp knife, piercing Yun Haotian''s already overwhelmed heart. He hugged his angelic daughter tightly, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair, tears streaming down his face. In order to prevent Xi''er from noticing his own behavior, Yun Haotian hastily raised his head, forcing back the tears that almost came out of his eyes. A man doesn''t flick his tears lightly, just because he hasn''t reached the sad place. And he was already in extreme pain, but he didn''t want his vulnerable side to be seen by his daughter! Yun Haotian didn''t understand why God was so cruel and harsh! He should have had an enviable family of three! Now he can only take Xi''er alone, and the rest of his life will be a long road... Minglang and Ah Cheng looked at Yun Haotian who was silently swallowing tears, and their eyes were red. They are good brothers who have been with Yun Haotian for many years. They know that he is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and they also know his friendship for Rong Bao''er. The bad news of Rong Bao''er this time is really a big blow to Yun Haotian! He suddenly felt that life gave him a glimmer of light, but it was ruthlessly taken away. If it wasn''t because Xi''er was still there, Yun Haotian might have been devastated for a long, long time. "Let''s go." Minglang patted Ah Cheng''s shoulder lightly, signaling him to go out first with him, "Leave this place to their father and daughter." Ah Cheng nodded and followed Minglang out. Looking in through the glass window of the hospital, the father and daughter are still hugging each other tightly. At this moment, they thought that they had lost the person they loved the most in this life, even if they cried, they couldn''t relieve the pain in their hearts. The next day, Ah Cheng went through the discharge procedures for him at Yun Haotian''s request. Although he was covered with pain, but thinking of taking care of Xi''er, he insisted on leaving the hospital. It was a sunny day, Yun Haotian wore a pure black hand-cut suit, and drove Xi''er, who was also dressed in black, to their family''s cemetery. The car stopped in front of the cemetery, Yun Haotian hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dare to open the door and go down. Only then did he realize his fragility, and he couldn''t even look directly at that grave. Xi''er sat beside him, her delicate little face was full of nostalgia, like a lifeless puppet, she sat there motionless. After a long time, Yun Haotian finally waved his hand and signaled Ah Cheng to drive away, "Let''s go." Ah Cheng nodded, started the car, and left the cemetery. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the remote island, the waves lapped slowly against the shore, and everything was so peaceful. For the past half month, Alpha has been taking care of Rong Bao''er carefully every day, without any impatience. With a kind heart, he really likes this gift from Sea God. Although Rong Bao''er was always lying on the bed, he could only roll his eyes, and couldn''t even speak. Alpha always thought that since this was a gift from the Sea God, he should take care of her like his own eyes. And this gift has a peerless appearance comparable to a sea monster, her eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky, and the smile on her mouth is as bright as summer flowers all over the mountains and plains. Although Lian Wei didn''t hit her brother anymore, she was very disdainful of her brother taking care of Rong Bao''er too cautiously. It''s obviously a waste lying on the bed, but only my kind-hearted brother would treat it like a treasure! But as long as he is happy, that''s fine. Although Lian Wei is a bit mean, she still respects and loves her brother. On this day, Alpha¡ªfeed Rong Baoer fish porridge as usual, "Eat slowly, there is still a lot in the bowl." After a while, the fish porridge that Alpha specially cooked for Rong Baoer finally bottomed out. He carefully helped Rong Bao''er wipe off the residual porridge from the corner of his mouth, and then nodded in satisfaction, "Well, it''s beautiful again now!" Rong Bao''er is very grateful to Alpha for taking care of her these days. She is free and has a lot of fate, and she has experienced the warmth and coldness of human relationships. Apart from Ye Shuo, this was really the first time she felt warmth from a stranger. She tried to open her mouth, and finally managed to make a hoarse voice, "Thank you... thank you... for saving me..." After the sound came out, Rong Bao''er was startled. These words of thanks have always been hidden in her heart, and she has tried countless times, and now she can finally make a sound! The joy in it is self-evident! Alpha, who heard Rong Bao''er''s words, was stunned and almost knocked over the bowl in his hand, "You! You you you! Can you talk?" "Yeah." Rong Bao''er hummed softly, familiar with her own voice, "Thank you for taking care of me these days, and thank you for saving me from the sea, you are my savior." "No, no, no, I didn''t save you." Alpha''s ears blushed instantly, and he shook his head shyly, "It was the Sea God, it was the Sea God who saved you! Only he has the ability to save lives!" After these days of contact, Rong Bao''er already knew that she was now trapped on a remote island. The residents here still live a somewhat primitive life. They believe in the sea god and even keep the tribal totem. So Rong Bao''er didn''t insist on talking, but followed Alpha''s words to thank, "Yes, but I still have to thank you for taking care of me for so many days." "It''s good that you know!" A sharp voice came from the door, and it was Lian Wei who came over after hearing it. Seeing that Rong Bao''er was able to speak, she gave her a dissatisfied snort, "If it wasn''t for taking care of you, my brother would have been busy fishing! It''s all your fault, so we can only eat some old meat every day." Good dried fish." Chapter 1399 "Lian Wei." Alpha looked at Lian Wei with some dissatisfaction, obviously dissatisfied with what she said to Rong Bao''er. "Okay, okay, you just treasure the darling you picked up! I can''t go!" Lian Wei gave Rong Bao''er another look, and then walked out of the stone house with his chin raised. Seeing that his sister was gone, the honest Alpha quickly apologized to Rong Bao''er, "I''m sorry, my sister has a bad temper, don''t be angry." Rong Bao''er smiled at Alpha, and her voice returned to the gentleness before, "No, she loves you to take care of me, and she is afraid that you will get tired." "Not tired, really not tired." Alpha smiled honestly and scratched the back of his head. He was not good at talking, and suddenly he didn''t know how to communicate with Rong Bao''er who was able to speak. "Alpha, can I call you that?" Rong Bao''er asked softly. "Yes, of course!" Alpha nodded quickly. "Okay, Alpha, thank you for taking care of me for so long. But I don''t have much strength yet, can you give me a hand and help me up?" Rong Baoer''s eyes flashed with longing for herself, and she felt that she was already lying on the bed. It''s been too long, you must recover as quickly as possible! Alpha stretched out his hand quickly, but didn''t know whether he should pull Rong Bao''er''s wrist or not. Because during this period, he forced Lian Wei to change Rong Baoer''s clothes several times. Although it was cheap here, he still understood the difference between men and women. After all, Rong Bao''er looks as holy as a goddess. Will he humiliate her by reaching out his hand rashly? Rong Bao''er didn''t know Alpha''s worries, she just wanted to recover as soon as possible so that she could find her Xi''er. She stretched out her hand, grabbed Alpha''s strong arm, wobbled from the bed and tried to stand on the ground. The ground was soft-soft sand, and Rong Baoer tried to move forward with bare feet. But maybe because she has been lying down for too long, her walking posture is very funny, like a duckling just learning to walk. Fortunately, with Alpha supporting her, she didn''t fall to the ground in embarrassment. Rong Bao''er gritted her teeth and walked forward, she was so tired that she was out of breath after walking a few steps. Alpha was afraid that she would tire him out, so he kindly suggested, "You''ve been lying down for so long, and you still feel a little uncomfortable when you get up, do you want to lie down for a while?" "No, I want to go outside and see the sunshine." Rong Bao''er couldn''t wait to get out of the stone house, she felt that she hadn''t seen the sunshine for a long, long time. Alpha had no choice but to nod, "Okay then, take your time, don''t worry, I''ll help you walk slowly." He helped Rong Baoer, who was faltering, and walked out of the stone house slowly. Outside is the blue sky and blue sea, and there are beach and stone houses under the feet. Everything around is as beautiful as a dreamlike oil painting. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help raising her head, holding her breath and feeling the sea breeze blowing on her face. That''s right, the air is full of fresh sea breeze. This is the taste of freedom that I haven''t seen for a long time! She tried to let go of Alpha''s arm, tried to stand firm, and opened her arms to embrace everything around her, feeling like a newborn herself at this moment! She laughed, it''s good that she''s still alive. The crisp laughter cascaded down like silver bells, and Alpha was fascinated by it. He stared at the woman beside him with a perfect face and charming smile, and thanked the Sea God again for giving her to him! Rong Bao''er stood there for a while, her bright mood slowly returning to reality. That''s right, she has survived the catastrophe, but her baby Xi''er must be very sad right now! She must find Xi''er as soon as possible, and tell her that Mummy is still alive and well, and has not abandoned her! Thinking of this, Rong Baoer turned around, looked at Alpha standing beside her, and thanked again, "Alpha, thank you for saving me, you are a very good person, I will definitely repay you in the future!" Alpha was watching Rong Baoer fascinated, and was embarrassed by her sudden turn around, scratching his ears and lowering his head, "No, no..." "Thank you very much, I will repay you in the future." Rong Bao''er didn''t notice Alpha''s uneasiness, and said her plan heartily, "But now I have more important things to do, I want to leave this place as soon as possible. Island!" Alpha froze in place, thinking he had heard wrong. She just said that she wants to leave here? "You are really ungrateful! In order to save you, my brother took care of you day and night, and he didn''t even go fishing! You want to leave as soon as you wake up, you are really wolf-hearted!" Before Alpha could speak, Lian Wei, who was darning fishing nets not far away, rushed over angrily. She had disliked Rong Bao''er before, but because her brother liked her, she had no choice but to turn a blind eye. Since my brother likes this woman, and there are not many families on the island, if the woman gets better, he will start a family with his brother, and then give birth to a bunch of cubs, and his brother will live happily ever after. At that time, for the sake of the kids running around, she can barely accept this stranger! Who knew that this heartless woman wanted to leave here just after waking up! It''s really unreasonable! Rong Bao''er looked at Lian Wei who came rushing in with some embarrassment, she knew that the two brothers and sisters were good people who saved her, but she couldn''t stay on this island forever! But Rong Bao''er didn''t say this directly, but looked at Alpha apologetically, "I''m sorry, I still have important things to do, so..." "So what?! So you are planning to abandon my brother, slap your ass and leave?!" Lian Wei had already walked to Rong Baoer''s side, and stared at her with folded arms, "Foreigner, if you don''t My brother, you have long been a bone of the sea! Let me tell you, your life belongs to my brother now! You must repay your kindness with gratitude, and it is better to give it to you! Don¡¯t think about saying goodbye to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Rong Baoer was stunned by Lian Wei''s aggressive demeanor, this was the first time she heard such a statement, and she was obviously overturned. Alpha was also very embarrassed by Lian Wei''s words, he glared at Lian Wei, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "No, no, no!" Lian Wei lost his temper, and glared at Rong Bao''er angrily, "To be a human being, you must know how to repay your kindness! You are a good woman, you only know how to ask, and you don''t know how to repay any kindness! People like you , will be cursed by the Sea God!" "Lian Wei, shut up!" Alpha couldn''t listen anymore, fearing that his sister would really curse Rong Bao''er, she hurriedly pulled Rong Bao''er away, "Go, let''s stay away from her!" As he said that, Alpha grabbed Rong Bao''er and walked towards the other side. Lian Wei stomped his feet angrily, "Brother, if you don''t listen to me, you will definitely be used by this woman!" Chapter 1400 Alpha turned a deaf ear to Lian Wei''s words, but told Rong Bao''er in a low voice, "My sister''s heart is actually not bad, but she is a witch in the village, and few people usually disobey her words, that''s why she speaks so domineeringly, Don''t take it to heart." Rong Bao''er knew that Lian Wei was a witch. During the half month she lay in bed, she did see people from other islands begging Lian Wei for treatment. As for how to treat it, Rong Bao''er didn''t know. But for these small tribes that still retain their primitive customs, Rong Baoer still subconsciously feels that they should stay away from them. "Don''t make eye contact with Lian Wei in private from now on. Sometimes she becomes self-willed and will..." Alpha smacked her lips when she said this, "Forget it, with me here, she shouldn''t make things difficult for you. Don''t worry. gone." Rong Baoer nodded, her eyes still showed the longing on the other side, "Alpha, I know you are a good person. But I really can''t stay here. I am from country E. I was pushed off the cliff and fell into the dark river by others. , and rushed here along the current. I..." "Don''t be so emotional, at least, take care of your body first." Alpha finally stopped stuttering as before, "You have trouble walking, and you can''t get out now. No matter what you want to do, let The most important thing is to be strong.¡± Hearing what Alpha said, Rong Baoer also realized that she had acted too hastily. She was eager to go back to look for Xi''er before, but she just walked such a short distance and was out of breath. How could she have the strength to leave the island? After thinking about it, Rong Bao''er had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll take care of my body first. Also, thank you for taking care of me these days." "It''s okay, I believe Sea God sent you here with his own arrangements." Alpha said, reaching out to hold Rong Bao''er''s arm, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the house first, it''s windy outside, look You can''t stand still." Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that her legs were trembling slightly, she nodded silently, and with Alpha''s support, she walked towards the stone house. Alpha arranged Rong Baoer to sit on the simple bed, and then walked outside as if escaping, "I''m going to prepare dinner, you rest for a while." Before Rong Bao''er could reply, he just walked away in two or three steps and disappeared without a trace. Looking at the empty doorway, Rong Bao''er''s heart became so empty that she fell powerlessly on the bed. Just now she had to hold her breath to walk so far, but now that she rested, she felt sore all over her body. It seems that in a short time, she will not be able to get out of this island. Xi''er, Mommy''s Xi''er, where are you? Did Yun Haotian find you? Did you cry because you missed your mommy? Rong Bao''er closed her eyes sadly, feeling very sad about her current extremely poor state, but there was nothing she could do. Outside the stone house, Alpha sat alone by the sea, with a very lonely expression on his face. It should have been a good thing that the girl he had been taking care of for so long had finally woken up. But when he heard that the first thing she did after waking up was to leave, Alpha''s heart was so sad that it was covered with crabs, and his heart ached from being scratched. He likes the flawless her so much, but in her beautiful eyes, there is no him at all... Lian Wei saw his elder brother sitting listlessly by the sea from a distance, walked over barefoot, and said angrily, "Brother! Are you really planning to let that woman leave?!" Alpha didn''t make a sound, looking down at the sand under his feet. He suddenly felt that the girl the Sea God gave him was too perfect, like a star hanging high in the sky; while he was just an inconspicuous gravel. "Brother! What are you thinking?!" Lian Wei was very dissatisfied, "I don''t care, don''t say that this woman has no strength to leave now! Even if she is in good health, she can''t leave! She was given to you by the Sea God, and no one can leave." Don''t try to take her away from you!" "Is it possible? Is this really possible?" Alpha murmured, suddenly feeling a little uncertain. Lian Wei raised his voice unhappily, "Why not?! Our ancestors have been like this for generations! She was given to you by the Sea God. If it wasn''t for you, she would have turned into a bone and sank to the bottom of the sea long ago! There is no qualification to ask for it." What!" Alpha''s eyes froze, his lips moved several times, and he lowered his head silently. Lian Wei was very angry at her brother''s indifference, she stormed away angrily, "That''s it! She can''t leave here! Don''t even think about it!" Rong Bao''er in the house didn''t know anything about what happened outside, she was still very tired and had already fallen asleep, reunited with her precious daughter in the dream. In the early morning of the next day, when the sun had just passed through the cracks in the stone house, Alpha had already walked in with the cooked fish porridge. "I made breakfast, but there''s only fish porridge, don''t dislike it." Alpha bent down and put the hot fish porridge on the simple table, rubbing his hands awkwardly. Rong Bao''er woke up after hearing the sound, opened her still heavy eyelids, and thanked Alpha with a smile, "You cook for me, I don''t even have time to thank you, how could you dislike me?" Alpha walked out shyly. He always felt that the smile of the woman in front of him was too bright, like the sun, so he couldn''t look directly at it. Rong Bao''er slowly sat up from the bed, drinking the fish porridge by the spoonful. When the fish porridge was almost finished, Lian Wei walked in from the door, holding two long skirts in his hand. She threw the colorful dress in her hand on the bed, "This is for you to wear!" Rong Baoer thanked politely, "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Lian Wei said with a serious face, "I tell you, my brother fished you up from the sea, and it was a gift from the God of the Sea, and you will be his woman from now on." Rong Bao''er didn''t expect Lian Wei to say this again, she lowered her head speechlessly, feeling that she and Lian Wei couldn''t make any sense at all. Lian Wei felt that what he said was right, and he continued to talk, "Although I don''t like you very much, but since you are married to my brother, you will naturally be my sister-in-law. In the future, when you have a baby with my brother A few children, I can also help you take care of them." Rong Bao''er buried her head in silence, automatically ignoring Lian Wei''s brainwashing arguments. Lian Wei talked for a while, taking Rong Bao''er''s silence as if she was protesting with silence. She glared at Rong Bao''er unhappy, "Anyway, I have the final say on this island! I told you not to leave, you''d better give up your heart!" After speaking, Lian Wei walked away angrily. Rong Baoer shook her head helplessly, she knew that Lian Wei and Alpha were actually good people, but because of the difference in customs and habits, they formed three views that were completely different from hers. Chapter 1401 She will never stay here, Xi''er wonders if she has been found! But right now she doesn''t have enough strength to leave, and when she recovers, no one can stop her from returning to Xi''er! Because Rong Baoer''s health has improved, Alpha is finally willing to go fishing. He wanted to get more delicious food for Rong Bao''er to nourish her body, and he couldn''t let her always drink fish porridge. In the evening, Alpha returned home with a big bag full of seafood. Lian Wei walked over happily and took the bag on Alpha''s shoulder, "Brother, today''s harvest is quite rich! There are fish and shrimp, as well as big crabs and sea cucumbers, um, it''s really good." "Put it all away, don''t kill them all, use them to make up for her." Alpha''s face was flushed by the sea breeze, and his voice lowered embarrassingly when talking about Rong Bao''s child. Lian Wei rolled his eyes angrily, "I''m afraid they don''t accept your kindness at all, they just wait to get well and leave!" Alpha smiled honestly, "Sister, don''t say that about her, she just woke up not long ago, you have to be tolerant." "Yes, yes, magnanimous." Lian Wei walked towards the large water tank behind the house with the big bag of seafood in his hands, "As long as I can let her stay, I will give birth to a bunch of cubs for you to play with. Will be generous!" Alpha had nothing to do with the pungent younger sister, so he shook his head helplessly, went to the side to light a fire, and planned to cook seafood for Rong Baoer at night. Rong Bao''er, who was recuperating in the house, had heard the conversation between the siblings a long time ago, she was too embarrassed to go out, and simply closed her eyes and fell asleep. But Rong Baoer closed his eyes and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already dark outside, and the smell of food wafted over. Just as Rong Bao''er opened her eyes sleepily, she heard footsteps and Lian Wei walked in. "Hey! Are you still sleeping? It''s time for dinner!" "Okay, I''ll come right away." Rong Bao''er replied softly, and sat up on the bed. Lian Wei looked at Rong Bao''er who was struggling to get up, hesitated for a while, and finally came over and helped her to go out, "Let''s go, if it wasn''t for my brother''s nagging, I wouldn''t help you." Rong Bao''er knew that Lian Wei was just being stubborn, but she was kind-hearted, so even though she was very impatient, she still helped her. When Rong Baoer and Lian Wei walked out of the house, they saw Alpha sitting beside a small campfire, busy roasting a big lobster. The lobster was half a meter long, and the shell had been roasted red by Alpha, exuding a tempting fresh fragrance. Seeing Lian Wei helping Rong Baoer over, Alpha quickly stood up and moved a wooden block to let her sit down, "Slow down, be careful." When Rong Bao''er sat down, he saw Lian Wei rolling his eyes at him, as if he couldn''t get used to his brother being so attentive. Rong Bao''er looked away in embarrassment, and Alpha had already twisted off the big claws of the lobster and handed it over, "It''s just baked, try it." "Thank you." Rong Bao''er took it and took a small bite, her eyes bent into crescent moons, "It''s delicious." "As long as it''s delicious, I''ll bake it for you tomorrow." Alpha chuckled, his whole body was intoxicated by Rong Bao''er''s smiling eyes. Lian Wei couldn''t stand it anymore, coughed heavily, "Brother, I want to eat too!" "Huh?" Alpha turned around in a daze, thinking that Lian Wei said that he was a little cold, "You feel cold? Then go back and rest first." Lian Wei glared at Alpha angrily, thinking that he should not expect his brother to break it for him, so he simply stood up and did it himself, and had enough food and clothing! With the bright stars in the sky, the three of them ate the grilled lobster, some scallops and abalone, and they filled their stomachs before they knew it. Lian Wei stood up and walked away as soon as she was full, she really couldn''t bear to see her brother''s silly eyes. Seeing Lian Wei walking away, Rong Bao''er hesitated for a while, and said softly to Alpha, "Alpha, I know you saved me, if it weren''t for you, I would probably have died. But I can''t stay and have a baby with you , because I already have a child." Alpha was packing up the dishes after dinner, when he heard Rong Baoer say this, his hands froze in place. Seeing Alpha standing there in a strange posture, Rong Baoer felt even more sorry, and said even more apologetically, "My daughter is as beautiful as an angel, but she is missing, and I have to find her. Alpha, the way to repay the favor There are many, and it doesn''t have to be a physical promise. You let me go, okay? I will give you enough money, and if I have the chance, I can take you brothers and sisters off the island to see the outside world Beautiful world." Hearing Rong Baoer''s words, Alpha felt very uncomfortable, as if his chest had been hit by a sledgehammer. Today he happily went fishing for seafood, all he wanted to do was to replenish her body, but he didn''t expect that she only wanted to leave as soon as possible. Moreover, she said that she already had a daughter... "Alpha?" Seeing that Alpha was silent for a long time, Rong Baoer continued to speak softly, "I''m really happy that you saved me, really." "Then...you...don''t you like me?" Alpha asked stammeringly, not daring to look into Rong Bao''er''s eyes. Looking at Alpha with her head down, Rong Baoer helplessly explained, "Alpha, liking and being grateful are two different things. I am very grateful that you saved me, but..." Before Rong Bao''er finished speaking, Alpha stood up from the ground and walked away quickly. He couldn''t listen anymore, and couldn''t accept the fact that Rong Bao''er didn''t like him. Obviously he fished her out of the sea! He likes her so much, why doesn''t she like herself? ! And until now, she hasn''t told herself her name... Looking at Alpha who left sadly, Rong Bao''er had nothing but helplessness. She can''t respond to Alpha, and she can''t deceive the simple and simple him. I''m sorry, Alpha, I am very grateful that you saved me, but I can''t promise you with your body. Rong Bao''er silently said sorry in her heart, then slowly stood up from the wooden pier, and walked back to the stone house with some staggering steps. This time, Alpha and Lian Wei didn''t come to help her, and Rong Bao''er, who hadn''t recovered yet, walked very hard and walked for more than ten minutes before finally returning to the stone house. As soon as Rong Bao''er touched the wooden bed, she felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away, she collapsed weakly, and soon fell asleep. She is still too weak now, and it takes a lot of energy to replenish even a little effort. The night became more and more quiet, and in the middle of the night, Lian Wei walked into Alpha''s room with a sullen face, and saw him leaning against the window looking at the moonlight. Lian Wei frowned bitterly, and told Alpha, "Brother, you shouldn''t be sitting here, but should be sleeping with her." Chapter 1402 "What?" Alpha couldn''t believe his ears, he waved his hands again and again, "No, no, no, no." "Why not?! Do you want to wait for her to fully recover, and then leave without looking back?" Lian Wei asked seriously, "Brother, just tell me, do you like her or not!" Alpha lowered his head shyly. If he didn''t like it, how could he take care of her for so long without taking off his clothes? When he brought her home, he secretly fell in love with her! "That''s good! Since you like it, show some masculinity!" Lian Wei told Alpha the idea he had planned long ago, "Brother, you go and sleep with her now! As long as she has you child, you won¡¯t think about leaving!¡± "No!" Alpha stood up from the window suddenly as if he had been burned, "This is taking advantage of others'' danger, absolutely not!" "Absolutely nothing!" Lian Wei glared at Alpha angrily, "Why are you so stupid?! You like her and saved her from death. However, she only thinks about the colorful world outside, brother, the only way you can Only by keeping her heart!" "No... no, I can''t do it, it''s too despicable." Alpha kept shaking his head, completely unable to accept Lian Wei''s bad idea. Lian Wei was so angry that he walked up to Alpha¡ªand pushed him hard, "Brother! Can you show some masculinity? It''s not that you slept with her for nothing! You''re going to have sex with her in the future." My child, take care of her for the rest of my life! There''s nothing wrong with that! Don''t you want to marry her, don''t you want to have a bunch of cubs with her?" Alpha was moved by the words, and there was an uncertain smile on the corner of his mouth, "Lian Wei, it''s really possible... can it be like this?" "What''s wrong?!" Lian Wei really wanted to knock his brother''s papaya head awake with his hand, "She will definitely be angry at first, but when you have your child, you will treat her even better, after a long time , she will accept it slowly." The beautiful appearance of Rong Bao''er with her big belly flashed before Alpha''s eyes, and she was finally moved by Lian Wei''s words. He clenched his fists hard, gritted his teeth and gathered his determination, "Success! Let''s do it!" Only then did Lian Wei feel relieved, and she immediately pushed Alpha out of the room, "Hurry up, hurry up, the night is full of dreams, while she is already asleep, cook the raw rice quickly." Alpha came to Rong Bao''er''s room with light steps. As soon as he stepped through the threshold, the door was locked by Lian Wei. It seems that Lian Wei is well aware of his brother''s pure nature, and has already made up his mind. If he doesn''t sleep with Rong Baoer, he won''t let him out! Alpha glanced at the closed door, and had no choice but to slowly come to Rong Bao''er''s bed. The moonlight penetrated through the cracks in the stone and sprinkled on Rong Bao''er''s beautiful face. At this moment, she was like a fairy in the moon palace, noble and not to be desecrated. Alpha quietly watched Rong Bao''er''s porcelain-like face, and his blood boiled all over his body. He threw off the quilt suddenly, and used the greatest courage in his life to lie down beside the sleeping Rong Bao''er. "Boom, boom, boom!" The beating heartbeat made Alpha tensely stiff. He held his breath and watched Rong Baoer next to him, for fear that she would suddenly open her eyes. He didn''t know what kind of mentality he should use to face it if Rong Bao''er opened his eyes at this moment... Fortunately, Rong Bao''er hadn''t fully recovered yet, she was sleeping very deeply, and didn''t know that there was a trembling person beside her. Alpha''s heart beat wildly for a while, and then he got better. He turned sideways, staring at Rong Bao''er''s peaceful sleeping face under the moonlight, and the beast blood that was boiling just now was completely extinguished. Facing such a holy woman, he felt that any thought he had was a blasphemy against her! She is so perfect, how can he let him do it! Alpha scolded himself for being useless in his heart, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and reached for Rong Bao''er''s gracefully curved chin. That small chin shimmered like ivory, making Alpha stretch out his hand timidly, wanting to gently caress its delicateness. He carefully placed his fingers on Rong Bao''er''s smooth chin, his fingers were trembling and wet, and he dared not use any strength. But as he thought, that small and exquisite minibus was indeed as smooth and delicate as jelly. An apology flashed in front of Alpha''s eyes, I''m sorry, I really want you to stay... With a heartbroken heart, he moved closer to Rong Bao''er''s red lips, ready to impress an affectionate kiss. At this moment, the sleeping Rong Bao''er suddenly frowned, and two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, "Xi''er, Xi''er..." Rong Bao''er was still asleep, she had a dream, Xi''er in the dream was standing alone by the sea, no matter how much she called, she would not turn back. "Xi''er, I''m Mommy, Xi''er..." Rong Bao''er cried so hard in her dream, her brows frowned into a Sichuan shape. She looked so helpless at this moment, which made people feel distressed. Alpha shrank back to the side, on the one hand, he was afraid that Rong Baoer would not be able to face her clear eyes when he woke up, and on the other hand, it was because he could not do anything to such a helpless Rong Baoer... He couldn''t look at her helpless sleeping face and do anything to hurt her! Rong Bao''er was still sobbing unconsciously, and Alpha just opened his eyes wide, silently watching Rong Bao''er. He frantically wanted to embrace the woman who was made of water in front of him, but he was afraid that he would frighten her. After a long time, Rong Bao''er stopped crying and fell into a deep sleep. Alpha had already left behind the crazy thoughts just now, and he just quietly watched Rong Bao''er who fell asleep, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart. The sky brightened little by little, and Alpha just stared at Rong Bao''er all night without touching her at all. Looking at the morning light coming into the house through the cracks in the rocks, Alpha grabbed Rong Baoer''s hand, kissed her lightly on the back of her hand, and said devoutly, "Beautiful girl, you are so kind and innocent, just like an angel." How can I be willing to hurt you? And in the future, I will try my best to protect your beauty and not let anyone or anything hurt you again, until you are willing to become my alpha woman!" This is Alpha''s most sincere oath to Rong Bao''er. For the rest of his life, he will use his life to protect this angel-like holy woman! At this moment, the wooden door rang, and Alpha quickly closed his eyes and lay back. It was Lian Wei who pushed the door open, she came to check the progress. When Lian Wei saw clearly that his brother and Rong Bao''er were sleeping side by side, he nodded in satisfaction and left. She didn''t believe it, how could she leave here when that woman got pregnant! After Lian Wei left, Alpha immediately jumped off the bed, left Rong Bao''er''s room, and went fishing by the sea. Chapter 1403 At this moment, Alpha has suddenly realized that he is no longer suffering and entangled! He has decided to become Rong Baoer''s most loyal servant, and for the rest of his life, without Rong Baoer''s consent, he will never touch a single finger of her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E. Nearly a month has passed since Rong Baoer''s "burial", but Yun Haotian and Xi''er still haven''t been able to get out of the shadow of Rong Baoer''s death. Yun Haotian was depressed and had no mood to work at all. Little Xi''er kept her head sullen all day long, without the slightest smile on her face. If it wasn''t for Yun Haotian''s coaxing every day, she wouldn''t even want to eat. In order not to make Xi''er sad, Yun Haotian did not let Xi''er go to school for the time being, and Aunt Cui took care of her in the apartment. He was afraid that Xi''er would not get used to leaving this apartment, so he didn''t bring Xi''er back to Yun''s Castle, and still lived in the house he snatched from Minglang before. It''s just that Yun Haotian doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong to continue living in this apartment. Because whenever he went back, Rong Baoer''s beautiful figure would inevitably flash before his eyes. Her every frown and smile were so lifelike that he was almost dazed several times and blurted out her name. The muddle-headed days continued, and Yun Haotian couldn''t lift his spirits every day, and his face was always gloomy. On this day, he was sitting in the office signing documents, casually glanced out the window, and suddenly felt a little dazed. He felt that life today was so boring, if that woman was still there, he would definitely have a lot more fun! Just then, the office phone on the desk rang. Yun Haotian frowned unhappily, and didn''t want to answer it at all. The phone rang for a while, then finally stopped. Yun Haotian was about to lower his head to continue reading the file when the phone that he had just hung up rang again. Dazuo''s ringtone made Yun Haotian very dissatisfied, he picked up the phone impatiently, and asked in a cold voice, "Who is that!?" "Hello, Mr. Yun, I''m from the criminal investigation team." A policeman''s voice rang out from the other end of the phone, "That''s right, you took away a female corpse some time ago, where is that female corpse now?" Yun Haotian''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a sullen voice, "You don''t need to worry about this! She is my woman, and I have already ordered someone to bury her!" "Uh..." The policeman didn''t seem to expect to hear such an answer. He paused for a long time before whispering, "Mr. Yun, did you make a mistake? That''s right. After the DNA extracted by our police that day Verify the information, the female corpse is a peasant woman living near the mountains and forests in the North District, and she is not the same person as the woman you asked the police to investigate before." "What? Say it again!" Yun Haotian''s voice was as cold as frost, filled with bloodthirsty hostility. The policeman had to patiently explain, "Because it was night, we only had time to extract the DNA information of the female corpse, but the comparison took several days. Now we have obtained the exact inspection information, and the female corpse is not The Miss Rong you asked the police to help find is a peasant woman who belongs to the mountains and forests of the North District. Their family members are at the police station now, and I hope you can return the body..." The earpiece was still saying something euphemistically, but Yun Haotian couldn''t hear it at all! It was as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, and he was stunned! He could understand every word the policeman said just now, but why couldn''t he understand it together? ! That female corpse is not Rong Bao''er? But a peasant woman from the North District? ! Yun Haotian was so shocked by this news that he almost vomited blood! He never thought that he would make such a big oolong! damn it! At that time, he saw that the corpse was so similar to Rong Bao''er, so he didn''t notice the already giant appearance, and foolishly thought that she was Rong Bao''er, that stupid woman! Looking at it now, he is even more stupid than Rong Bao''er! At that time, because he was so sad, he left in the arms of the covered corpse in a daze, and even forgot to do the most basic DNA test! Now that I think about it carefully, I seem to have never seen Rong Baoer wear the clothes on that female corpse! Damn it! Yun Haotian was angry and annoyed, but he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of joy in his heart: So, that stupid woman Rong Baoer probably didn''t die! right! She must be alive! Still waiting for him to pick her up! "Mr. Yun? Are you listening, Mr. Yun?" The police babbled on for a long time, but no one responded, so they could only call Yun Haotian softly. He is working anyway, please don''t be so perfunctory, okay? ! ! The policeman, who dared not speak out, yelled several times in succession, and Yun Hao replied as if he had just woken up from a dream, "Oh, tell me." The policeman in charge of the call was so depressed that he had to repeat it again, "Mr. Yun, the female corpse you took away last time was not Miss Rong, and the family members of the female corpse are waiting to claim it at the police station. So, can you Please return that female corpse?" "Yes, no problem, I will let my assistant contact you." Yun Haotian hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and called Ah Cheng in a daze, "Come to my office immediately, immediately!" Ah Cheng thought something serious happened, so he ran in quickly, "President, what are your orders?" Yun Haotian touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, "Go to the police station and cooperate with them to deal with the matter of the female corpse last time." Ah Cheng stood there in a daze, completely ignoring what Yun Haotian was saying. Seeing the dumbfounded Ah Cheng, Yun Haotian gave him an uneasy look, "It''s the female corpse I brought back last time. Her family members are waiting to claim it at the police station. You assist the police to return the female corpse." When Yun Haotian finished speaking, Ah Cheng still stood there in a daze with his mouth open, unable to digest everything he had just heard. So, what the CEO meant just now was that the female corpse buried in the cemetery was not Miss Rong? This oolong is simply too big, right? ! "What are you still doing?! Hurry up!" Yun Haotian sternly reprimanded Ah Cheng, trying to hide his embarrassment. Ah Cheng nodded and walked out, "Yes, I''ll do it right away." After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian had already stood up from his seat, his heart beating non-stop. He originally wanted to go by himself just now, but he was afraid that when he got there, he would find that things were not as he expected. Even though the police had confirmed that the female corpse was not Rong Bao''er, Yun Haotian still felt that he was dreaming right now, and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. So he didn''t go there in person, but sent Ah Cheng to deal with it, while he stayed in the office and waited for Ah Cheng to bring back news. He needs a third person to witness this, otherwise he always feels like he is in a dream. Chapter 1404 The wait is always so long, Yun Haotian insisted on waiting from noon until almost dusk, only to see Ah Cheng walking in with tired steps. "How is it?" Yun Haotian asked eagerly before Ah Cheng could stand still. Ah Cheng replied respectfully, "Mr. Yun, I went to the cemetery with the police today and dug out the female body that was buried last time. After on-site comparison, she is indeed related to the people who came to identify the body. Their family made a mistake." The daughter who fell into the sea. The police also carefully compared the biological samples with Ms. Rong, and there was no overlap, so it is certain that she is not Ms. Rong at all." Yun Haotian waited for these words for a long time, and now he heard Ah Cheng finished speaking, and finally let go of the mention. He waved his hands in embarrassment, "Okay, things are done well. Thanks for your hard work, let''s go down first." Ah Cheng nodded and walked out, sniggering silently behind Yun Haotian''s back. Who would have thought that the wise and wise president of his own family would make such a low-level mistake, would mistake the inexplicable female corpse for Miss Rong, and be sad for so long... But these are just A Cheng''s slander in his heart, and he dare not show it in front of Yun Haotian even if he is killed. He didn''t want to die young! In the office, Yun Haotian waved his arms silently, with an excited expression on his face! Great! It really wasn''t that stupid woman! She must be alive and still waiting for him to bring her back! Yun Haotian looked out of the window with a bright mood, and a large number of fire clouds piled up on the setting sun, which was too beautiful to behold. Even though the setting sun was about to fall, in Yun Haotian''s eyes, it turned into a different kind of exciting scenery. He silently curled the corners of his lips, showing a rare smile for more than a month, so handsome that he is so jealous. Stupid woman, you made me suffer so much! Actually holding someone else''s corpse and being sad all night... It doesn''t matter, when I get you back, I will settle these old accounts with you! Yun Haotian''s mood became better, he left the office briskly, and rushed towards the apartment. He couldn''t wait to tell Xi''er the good news, and make her happy after these days of sadness! Yun Haotian hurriedly drove back to the apartment, parked the car, and walked quickly into the living room, "Xi''er? Daddy has great news for you!" Xi''er was leaning listlessly on the sofa, holding a pink unicorn doll in her arms. That unicorn was given to her by Rong Bao''er on her last birthday, and now Xi''er is holding it almost all the time, using it to enshrine her longing for Mommy. Looking at Xi''er who was sleepy on the sofa, the smile on Yun Haotian''s face faded instantly. He walked up to Xi''er with long legs, knelt down and looked at the unhappy Xi''er, took her little hand and asked softly, "Xi''er, Daddy has very good, very good news to tell you Woolen cloth." Only then did Xi''er respond with no interest, "Then tell me." Her tone was very low, she didn''t even lift her eyelids, obviously she was perfunctory Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian knew that Xi''er was thinking about Rong Bao''er again, he sat on the sofa, hugged Xi''er into his arms with distress, and then said slowly, "Xi''er, do you know? The last time Daddy was buried in the cemetery It''s not Mommy! Daddy made a mistake! Are you happy to hear that Xi''er?" "Really?" Xi''er''s gloomy little face became a little angry, she looked up at Yun Haotian, her eyes became extraordinarily bright, "So that person is not Mommy? Then Mommy is right wrong?" "Yes!" Yun Haotian was afraid that Xi''er would not believe it, so he nodded vigorously, "It was Daddy''s careless mistake, the police uncle has confirmed it, and her family members have also come to claim it." "That''s great! So Mommy is fine!" Xi''er smiled, but the smile was extremely short, and even the sparkle in Xi''er''s eyes quickly faded. She seemed to have thought of something, and lowered her head unhappily, "So, where did Xi''er''s mommy go? Xi''er misses mommy, wants mommy to come back and give her a hug..." The childish voice of missing Yun Haotian almost brought tears to his eyes. He quickly rubbed the top of Xi''er''s hair, and softly coaxed her, "It''s just that Mommy is fine, which proves that there is still hope. Daddy and Xi''er are not allowed." Give up, we will definitely get Mommy back!" "Well, we want to get Mommy back!" Xi''er responded softly, wrapping her small arms around Yun Haotian''s neck, "Daddy, Xi''er really misses Mommy..." Yun Haotian finally became clear and his mood sank quietly. He coaxed Xi''er for a long time, and after she fell asleep, he carried her back to the children''s room and put the little her on the bed. Seeing Xi''er who had lost a lot of weight, Yun Haotian''s heart ached beyond measure. He carefully covered Xi''er with the quilt, then sighed silently, and walked out of the children''s room. At the end of the corridor there was a large French window, Yun Haotian simply leaned there, looking up at the bleak night outside. He didn''t know where Rong Bao''er was at the moment, and whether he was full of longing like him... Yun Haotian stood by the French window for a long time, when the cell phone rang. He picked up the answer, and Gu Xijue''s voice came from inside, "I, Hu Hansan, are back again! Come out and drink with me!" Hearing that Gu Xijue, who had been abroad for a long time, had returned, Yun Haotian immediately agreed, "Okay, let''s come back later if we don''t get drunk!" He was panicking with depression in his heart, it was a great joy in life to have someone to drink with! Yun Haotian hung up the phone, told Mrs. Cui to take good care of Xi''er, and then drove the car into the boundless night. When he got to the box, Gu Xi Jue and Ming Lang were already waiting there. I don''t know what the two said just now, but Gu Xijue looked at Yun Haotian with obvious ridicule in his eyes, "Dude, I heard that you have become a legend recently!" Yun Haotian sat down carelessly, raised his head and took two sips of wine, then looked sideways at Gu Xijue, "I know you have nothing good to say, so tell me, what unreliable rumors did you hear?" Gu Xijue and Minglang smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just bought a tabloid when I got off the plane, and the headlines on it are amazing!" As he said that, Gu Xijue took out a somewhat crumpled tabloid from behind and threw it to Yun Haotian, "Oh, this content is so unconventional, it is at the forefront of the times, and I admire it!" Yun Haotian looked at Gu Xijue suspiciously, took the tabloid with a frown, and looked down carefully. Gu Xijue is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so what comes out of his mouth is definitely not a good thing! Sure enough, when Yun Haotian read the contents of the tabloid clearly, he was almost so angry. I saw an eye-catching headline printed in bold and bold in that paparazzi, "The infatuated president embraced the dead body affectionately, but the confidante turned out to be a passerby." Chapter 1405 Yun Haotian''s ears immediately became red, he never expected that he would become the target of ridicule by these entertainment newspapers! Although the silhouettes below didn''t dare to show his appearance, it''s not hard to guess that it''s me just based on the two key words in the subtitle below: Sitting on a business empire, and all the women''s crushes in the whole country E! Yun Haotian became angry from embarrassment, crumpled the tabloid into a ball, and threw it on the ground. "Hahaha, hahahaha!" Gu Xijue slapped the table unscrupulously and laughed, "The infatuated president embraces the dead body affectionately, but the confidante turns out to be a passerby. It''s quite a rhyme!" Ming Lang was not as heartless and presumptuous as Gu Xi Jue, but he accidentally laughed out loud. "Oh, my stomach hurts from laughing!" Gu Xijue clutched his stomach in a disfigured manner, and continued to laugh wildly, "Haotian, why didn''t I know that you still have such an affectionate side! Hahahaha! You actually He would hug the female corpse and was reluctant to let go, and guarded it all night! What a role model we all need to learn from!" Yun Haotian glared at Gu Xijue angrily, "Laugh, I dislocated my jaw from laughing." "Not to mention, my jaw...hahaha...haha...it''s really about to dislocate!" Gu Xijue laughed until tears came out, "Oh no, Minglang, pinch me quickly, or I''m really going to dislocate !" Ming Lang shook his head with a smile, and thumped Gu Xi Jue''s shoulder hard, "Okay, enough is enough, I can''t hold back my laughter anymore!" Ever since Yun Haotian knew that Rong Baoer was not the one who died, he felt that the life covered by dark clouds had been covered with sunshine, and his mood was much brighter than before. So he let the two laugh at him wantonly, just drank his own wine, and didn''t bother to talk to them at all. Especially for a child with low IQ like Gu Xijue, he was simply too lazy to talk to him, which really lowered his own IQ. "Haotian... Hahaha... Tell me... Haha... Tell me how you felt at that time..." Gu Xijue was still immersed in the picture he imagined, laughing so hard, "I can''t do it... Haha... Oops... I''m dying of laughter ..." Yun Haotian glanced at Gu Xijue, who was about to fall to the ground with a smile, and suddenly thought that he had something very important that he had not settled with the two of them! He leaned on the sofa, holding a delicate small wine bottle in his hand, and shook Gu Xijue, his voice suddenly turned cold. "Don''t be too busy laughing, just tell me, you¡ª" Yun Haotian pointed at Gu Xijue, and then pointed at Mingming, "And you¡ª¡ª, what are you going to do with the fact that the two of you hid Xi''er before?" Gu Xijue''s laughter stopped abruptly, and Minglang beside him also froze on the spot. The guilty two didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would bring up the old story again at this moment! It seems that you really can''t be too arrogant! No, retribution is coming! "Then what, ahem!" Gu Xijue cleared his throat that was still smiling, and forcibly became serious, "Haotian, let the past disappear like floating clouds! Men, you have to go Look ahead! The most important thing now is to quickly find Rong Baoer!" As he said that, Gu Xi Jue winked at Ming Lang who was beside him, "Ming Lang, do you think so?" Minglang nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, since the previous one was a big oolong, it proves that Boa is still alive! Don''t worry about other things now, we need to send more people and keep searching! Maybe we can find her in the next second Woolen cloth!" Yun Haotian nodded silently, temporarily exposing the matter that Qinglang and Gu Xijue had concealed from him. Now he is busy looking for Rong Bao''er, and he is not in the mood to settle accounts with them. The three of them stopped laughing and discussed how to find Rong Baoer while drinking. Minglang and Gu Xijue couldn''t bear to think of the concealment they had made to Yun Haotian before, and expressed that they would try their best to help Yun Haotian find Rong Bao''er. They chatted until midnight, and then they dispersed. Yun Haotian drove home and went straight to the children''s room, wanting to see if Xi''er was asleep. Although he drank a lot of wine, his mind was extremely sober, and he was not at all drunk. In the children''s room, Xi''er slept very soundly, Yun Haotian helped her pull up the quilt, and then walked out of her room lightly. When Yun Haotian returned to his room, he immediately took out his phone and called Ah Cheng directly. Ah Cheng had already fallen asleep, and immediately woke up when he heard the sound of the mobile phone, "President, what are your orders?" "Intensify efforts, no matter how much you pay, you must get that stupid woman back!" After Yun Haotian said this sharply, he cut off the phone. Holding the phone, Ah Cheng listened to the beeping sound from inside, only to realize that he didn''t even have the chance to say "yes". He rubbed his nose boredly, remembered Yun Haotian''s instructions in his heart, fell back to sleep. No matter how urgent it is, wait for the sun to come out! Ah Cheng fell asleep again in a daze, and jumped up from the bed just after dawn! Too bad, the president ordered him to step up his search efforts yesterday, but he fell asleep straight away after being dozed off! Ah Cheng washed his face carelessly, then hurried out to arrange more people to search for Rong Bao''er. This is a big event, if the president knows that he didn''t do anything last night, he will definitely take his skin off! This time, Yun Haotian mobilized all the forces at his disposal and began to search for Rong Baoer''s whereabouts around the world. Gu Xi Jue and Ming Lang also joined the search team, and they were very busy. Just trying to find someone who has disappeared for a long time from the vast crowd is destined to be not an easy task, even Yun Haotian, who is as rich as a country, is no exception. In order to find Rong Bao''er faster, Yun Haotian was extremely busy, leaving early and returning late every day, which can almost be called wearing stars and wearing moons. But no matter how busy he is, he still remembers to go back to the apartment every day to take care of Xi''er. The sensible Xi''er obviously felt that Yun Haotian was getting busier, she didn''t complain any more, but became even more reticent during the long wait. If it was not necessary, she would lock herself in the room, not even going to the living room. Aunt Cui sent her three meals a day to the bedroom, and several times advised Xi''er to go outside with her, but Xi''er silently refused. The little girl is so calm and distressing, she nests in the room every day, smearing with a brush. Although Aunt Cui felt that it was not good to go on like this, she was powerless to change the status quo, so she had to let Xi''er go. She didn''t tell Yun Haotian about Xi''er hiding in the room all day, because Aunt Cui knew that Xi''er did this because she missed her mommy. Unless her mommy comes back, no one can untie her knot. On this day, Yun Haotian came back in a thick night, and went to Xi''er''s room as usual. There was soft light in the children''s room, and Xi''er had already fallen asleep on the bed, holding the pink unicorn puppet in her arms. Chapter 1406 Yun Haotian walked over slowly, saw the unclosed album on the bed, and flipped through it. Looking at it, his nose felt a little sore. Xi''er has already drawn more than half of this album, and each one has a similar cartoon character on it, with two words crookedly written next to it - "Mommy". Looking at these villains, Yun Haotian''s heart hurts so much that he can hardly breathe. He didn''t know how long Xi''er had been painting to draw such villains. Calculated, it should be from Rong Baoer''s disappearance to the present, almost one card a day... Although those lines are very childish, but the two crooked fonts next to it are full of her thoughts on Rong Bao''er. Yun Haotian sighed deeply, closed the album and put it aside, shouting silently in his heart: Stupid woman! Do you know how much Xi''er misses you? ! If you''re alive, give me a tip tonight! let me find you. It''s just that no one knew about these shouts, Yun Haotian slumped his shoulders in frustration, bent down and kissed Xier''s forehead, "Baby, Daddy will definitely find Mommy for you!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On an island hidden in the depths of the sea, Rong Baoer is sitting in a stone house, folding the clothes that Lian Wei gave her before. After more than a month of recuperation, she has now recovered and it is time to leave. She put on the clothes she had when she fell into the sea before, carefully starched and washed the cheap clothes, folded them carefully and put them on the bedside. When Alpha comes back from fishing, she will say goodbye to him and leave this remote island. She is going to find Xi''er! When Rong Bao''er thought of Xi''er, her heart beat wildly with joy. She must have been found by Yun Haotian, because she knew that after Yun Haotian knew that Xi''er was his own daughter, he would definitely protect her. Although she knew that it would take some setbacks for her to leave later, as long as she could return to Xi''er, she didn''t care about being made things difficult by Lian Wei. As long as she can leave, she should hear some harsh words, after all, the two brothers and sisters have taken good care of themselves for so long. Rong Bao''er was looking forward to it, when she heard Alpha''s bold voice from outside, "I''m back!" Not long after the words were finished, Alpha excitedly opened the door and walked in, holding a sea clam as big as two bowls in his hand like a treasure. "Look what I picked up? There must be good pearls here!" Alpha''s face was flushed by the sea breeze, and he showed the sea oyster to Rong Bao''er excitedly. "Such a big sea clam? Alpha, you are really amazing." Rong Baoer smiled and praised Alpha, directly explaining her intention to go, "I have recovered, and I am leaving here." "Boom!" Alpha obviously didn''t expect Rong Baoer to say that, and was taken aback, the sea clam in his hand fell directly to the ground. Looking at the injured Alpha, Rong Baoer apologized, "Don''t do this, Alpha, you make me very uneasy. Thank you for taking care of me these days, but I don''t belong here, and I will leave sooner or later." Alpha, who was still excited just now, felt extremely disappointed, "I know, I know, it''s just... I didn''t expect it to be so soon..." "I''m sorry, Alpha, I really want to get out of here. I''ve been missing for more than a month, and my daughter must be going crazy thinking about me." Rong Baoer sincerely apologized to Alpha, "I know you and Lian Wei are good people, but I really can''t stay here. When I go back, I will bring my daughter back to see you. Okay?" Seeing Rong Baoer''s begging expression, Alpha finally nodded helplessly, and said sullenly, "Okay." One hundred and one thousand people in his heart did not want to agree, but when seeing Rong Baoer''s begging eyes, all his selfishness gave in immediately. This is the goddess he swore to protect with his life! Even if she wanted his own life, he would give it to her without hesitation, let alone freedom? ! "Go, I''ll see you off." Alpha hid the reluctance in his heart, and walked towards the door in a daze, "Let''s go." "no!" Lian Wei, who had been eavesdropping at the door for a long time, jumped in angrily, and blocked the door like a hag, "Want to leave here? Next life!" As he said that, Lian Wei glared at Alpha with resentment, "Brother! Can you be promising? She is your woman, and she hasn''t given birth to you yet, how can you let her go?" "I..." Alpha rubbed his hands dully, his face flushed, "Lian Wei, you... you get out of the way..." "Get out of the way?!" Lian Wei stared like a copper bell, "Brother, are you stupid!? This woman wants to leave! She is your woman, and you let her leave so easily?" A trace of reluctance flashed in Alpha''s eyes, and he sighed helplessly, "She misses her child." "Hehe, this is such a big joke!" Lian Wei laughed angrily, "It''s not like she can''t have children! If she wants to have children, just have another one! Have you been given ecstasy soup by her again? Let me tell you, You let her go today, and she will never come back! You will never see her again!" These words pierced Alpha''s heart like a knife, making him look at Rong Bao''er hesitantly, "You...really won''t come back?" "Of course I will come back! Alpha, I know you saved me, and I am very grateful to you, but I will not have children with you! I will repay the kindness that should be repaid in other ways." Rong Bao''er was afraid that Alpha would regret it, so she said anxiously, "When I go back, I will bring Xi''er back to see you, and I will give you a lot of money, and I can take you to see the outside world..." "Enough!" Lian Wei stopped Rong Bao''er impatiently, "Don''t be so eloquent here! Even if you say that the sky is falling today, don''t even think about leaving here!" As if worried that his elder brother would be persuaded by Rong Baoer again, Lian Wei simply shouted outside the door, "Residents of the island, all of you come out!" This island is not big, although there are not many residents living on it, but because Lian Wei is the only witch on the island, they all obey her orders. Not long after Lian Wei finished shouting, the residents of the island came over one after another, not understanding what happened, "Mr. Lian Wei, what orders do you have?" "Yes, Priestess Lianwei, do you have something to explain?" "That''s right, Lianwei Priestess, if you have something to do, just tell me, we are all here." Because Lian Wei is the only witch on the island, everyone respects her very much. Soon, more than a dozen households on the entire island gathered in front of Lianwei''s stone house. There were about thirty people, large and small. Seeing that all the residents on the island had come, Lian Wei pointed to Rong Bao''er and said loudly, "Look, everyone, this woman was caught by my brother from the sea! It was given to him by the sea god! According to the rules here, they They are already a married couple blessed by the Sea God! Everyone knows that my brother and I have taken care of her for more than a month, and now she has finally recovered, and she actually wants to leave here! Tell me, can you let her go?!" Chapter 1407 Lian Wei''s words made the residents on the island excited, raising their arms and roaring, "No! We can''t let her go!" "You ungrateful woman, Alpha has taken care of you for so long, you can''t live a good life with him!" "Exactly! We have violated the will of the Sea God, and we will all be punished by the Sea God!" "You are not allowed to leave here, you must stay, live with Alpha, and give him a child!" Everyone accused Rong Bao''er one after another. To them, as a foreigner, Rong Bao''er was the property bestowed on Alpha by the sea god, without the slightest bit of human rights and freedom! Rong Baoer was blamed, and hurriedly explained, "Everyone, listen to me, this is not the case! I am not from here, I still have children, I have to leave!" "You woman really has no conscience! Alpha has taken care of you for so long, but you just want to leave! How shameless!" "That''s right! A black-hearted woman is destined to end badly! Alpha insisted on snatching you back from the god of death, but you actually want to leave him behind, are you still human?!" "There is nothing to say, you must not leave here!" "Yes, you can''t leave!" "Don''t leave! Otherwise, the Sea God will bring disaster to all of us!" The crowd exploded, and Rong Bao''er was so anxious that he broke out in a sweat, "Everyone, listen to me, there is no sea god in this world, let alone anyone who will bring disaster to you! I just want to leave. There are many ways to repay your favor. Why do you have to let me stay and have a baby?" At this moment, Rong Baoer deeply realized how ignorant these fishermen are. She tried her best to explain everything clearly, but no matter what she said, it seemed that everyone would not listen to her. "It''s really not that I don''t repay my kindness, but I want to go back to see my child. I..." Before Rong Bao''er could finish her defense, she was violently pushed away by Lian Wei, who was already mad a handful. With a dark face, Lian Wei looked at Rong Bao''er who was pushed by him and almost fell to the ground, and asked angrily, "Say! Do you still want to leave?!" Rong Bao''er staggered two steps, and was supported by Alpha on the side in time. "Thank you." After thanking Alpha in a low voice, she straightened her spine and looked at Lian Wei, "Yes, this is not my home, I must leave here!" Lian Wei originally wanted to call all the fishermen on the island, and Rong Baoer would give in under the eyes of everyone, but he didn''t expect that she was still so obsessed! Seeing Rong Bao''er who refused to compromise no matter what, Lian Wei became angry from embarrassment, and said darkly, "I will give you one last chance! If you are willing to stay and live a good life with my brother, I promise to treat you well in the future! If you still If you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Facing the aggressive Lian Wei, Rong Baoer''s eyes were extremely firm, "No matter how many times you ask, my answer is the same. This is not my home, I want to leave here." "Shameless woman!" "Bah! She should have been swallowed up by the sea in the first place! She shouldn''t have been rescued!" "Burn her! Burn this heartless woman!" The crowd was irritated by Rong Bao''er''s answer, and shouted loudly, they already regarded Rong Bao''er as a heinous sinner. Only then did Lian Wei''s black and blue face soften a little, and he raised his chin proudly, "For my brother''s sake, I will give you one last chance. You answer after you think about it, you want to stay here with me Brother lives? Or is everyone executed according to the tradition? Before, we usually throw shameless women into the sea and soak them in pig cages. But you have also seen everyone¡¯s attitude. You have committed public anger and must be burned to win the gods forgiveness." "You don''t need to ask any more, no matter how many times you ask, my answer will not change! I will definitely not stay!" Rong Bao''er responded decisively, without changing her attitude at all. "Okay, very good! You asked for it!" Lian Wei gave Rong Bao''er a stern look, then turned around and waved at the fishermen around, "This woman doesn''t know how to appreciate the grace of the gods. It is full of demons. In order for our land not to be polluted by demons, everyone must unite, tie up this woman who is full of demons, and burn her!" "Yes! Tie it up! Burn her!" "That''s right! Burn her to death! Burn to death this woman who betrayed the gods!" The ignorant fishermen have believed in the Sea God throughout the ages, and they have no doubts about the words of the witch Lianwei. All it takes is for Lian Wei to give an order lightly, and immediately the angry fishermen rushed over and framed Rong Bao''er. "What do you want to do? Let me go!" Rong Baoer didn''t expect these fishermen to obey Lian Wei''s words so easily. With her hands and feet trapped, she suddenly panicked and struggled desperately, "You are breaking the law, hurry up!" Let go of me!" "You stranger, you don''t want to repay your kindness! How dare you say that we broke the law?" The fishermen grabbed Rong Bao''er and lifted her into the air, accusing and cursing, "We will never allow you to be so unclean. existence! Now we want to save your soul and snatch you back from the devil!" Rong Bao''er was lifted up by all four limbs, unable to move, dizzy and wanted to vomit, "Put me down quickly! Put me down quickly!" "Burn her! Burn her!" "Burn her!" The fishermen shouted in unison, and quickly piled up high firewood on the seashore, then erected a wooden stake, and tied Rong Bao''er to it. The chaotic and noisy questioning and scolding sounded like a pot exploded, shaking Rong Bao''er''s eardrums to buzz. When she finally woke up from the dizzying situation, she realized that she had been tied to the stake with her backhand. Around her was a group of extremely angry fishermen. They glared at Rong Bao''er furiously, as if the only way to ensure the purity of their souls was in this way. Lian Wei had already put on the maiden''s feather crown, painted a few bright red and dark green paints on his face, and wore a coir raincoat full of colorful feathers, looking very mysterious. Alpha stood beside Lian Wei anxiously, discussing something quietly with Lian Wei. Although Rong Baoer couldn''t hear Alpha''s voice, he could see his uneasiness from Alpha''s anxious expression. I saw Lian Wei pushing Alpha away, holding an ancient silverware like a rattle in his hand, walking towards Rong Baoer with hatred. The steps she took were very strange, as if she was dancing an ancient dance, which made the fishermen around her not dare to do it again, and all lowered their heads in fear. Chapter 1408 Lian Wei shook the silverware with the bell on his arm, and circled around Rong Baoer, "Just and wise sea god! This woman''s heart has been occupied by demons, in order to ensure that your people will not suffer Dirty, now, we will burn her and sacrifice her cleansed soul to you!" "No! No!" Alpha rushed over, trying to snatch the silver bell from Lian Wei''s hand, "You can''t do this, you can''t burn her soul with fire, she will never have peace!" However, before Alpha rushed to Lian Wei''s side, he was stopped by fishermen beside him. Several young fishermen grabbed Alpha''s arm, not allowing him to interrupt Lian Wei''s prayer. Rong Bao''er stared at the group of ignorant fishermen dumbfounded, unable to accept everything in front of her eyes, she murmured, "Crazy, you are all crazy..." Lian Wei heard it clearly, glared at Rong Bao''er viciously, raised the silver bell in his hand, "Light it up!" Following Lian Wei''s order, some fishermen ignited the dead branches piled at Rong Bao''er''s feet. Those dead branches lit up quickly, and there was still a weak flame at the beginning, and it started to burn after a while, with the potential of a raging fire. The gradually vigorous flames steamed and jumped up, and the heat wave rushed towards Rong Bao''er, making her covered in sweat. "Crazy, you crazy, let me go!" Rong Bao''er screamed desperately, but her voice was covered by the sound of crackling flames, and the surrounding air became thinner and thinner with the burning. The heat wave in front of her was so steaming that Rong Bao''er couldn''t open her eyes, and she realized that this time, she was probably really going to die! If she can be freed, she can only give her life back to them. She is not afraid of death, she just pities her precious daughter... Xi''er, I''m sorry, Mommy can''t take care of you anymore! You have to listen to Daddy, you have to... Rong Bao''er''s consciousness became more and more blurred, the thick smoke made her suffocate instantly, her eyes turned black, and she gradually fell into the boundless darkness. Seeing that the flames were about to devour Rong Bao''er''s clothes, Alpha, who was imprisoned by everyone, struggled heart-rendingly, "Lian Wei, stop! If she dies, I will definitely go with her. I will do what I say." arrive!" Lian Wei turned around abruptly, looked at his brother whose eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, walked over and scolded him, "Brother, such a woman is not worthy of you! She is not worthy!" "Lian Wei! As I said, if she dies, I will definitely follow her to die!" Alpha stared at Lian Wei with unprecedented force, "I don''t expect her to stay, I just want her to be safe ! As long as she can live happily, I am willing to do anything!" "Brother! You..." Lian Wei was about to continue dissuading Alpha, but he interrupted viciously, "Lian Wei, you can try it! As long as she has troubles, I will never live alone! I will be for her in this life I don''t dare to expect her to have me in her heart, as long as I can see her from a distance, I will be satisfied!" Seeing his always docile elder brother become so vicious, Lian Wei obviously hesitated. She was afraid that Alpha would really do such a stupid thing, so she had no choice but to wave to the fishermen around her, "Stop first, and let the sea god judge her some other day!" The surrounding fishermen, Wei Lianwei, followed her lead. Seeing her speak, they quickly bent down and covered the fire with sand from the ground. Among them, Alpha was the most desperate. He crazily picked up the sand and covered the flames, for fear that Rong Bao''er would suffer more damage if he was half a second late. Soon, the flames that were still rising and steaming just now were quickly extinguished, but Rong Bao''er, who was tied to the stake, hung his head lifelessly, and had already lost consciousness. Looking at Rong Bao''er who was covered in black smoke, Alpha was so frightened that he didn''t care about the steaming embers under his feet, he rushed to Rong Bao''er with bare feet, and patted her face with his hands , "Wake up, wake up quickly!" However, no matter how he patted, Rong Bao''er drooped his head weakly and did not respond. "Brother, don''t waste your energy in vain, it must be the manifestation of the sea god, who has already taken away her soul." Lian Wei stood far outside the fire, looked at the anxious brother who was almost crying, and advised him kindly. Alpha turned around abruptly and yelled at Lian Wei angrily, "Shut up! She will be fine! She will be fine!" As he said that, Alpha helped Rong Bao''er who was tied to the stake to untie the rope. It''s just that he just opened those ropes, and Rong Bao''er was like noodles, limp and paralyzed. Alpha quickly caught her, carried her away from the pile of steaming ashes, "It''s okay, you will be fine, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of here." The fishermen around had never seen Alpha lose his composure like this. They watched him carry Rong Bao''er away without Lian Wei''s order. They suddenly didn''t know whether to stop him or not. Lian Wei stamped his feet angrily, and stopped Alpha loudly, "Brother, where do you want to take this woman!? She has already been taken away by the Sea God!" But Alpha turned a deaf ear to her words, he anxiously hugged Rong Bao''er, who was covered in heat, and rushed towards the sea with big strides, murmuring, "It''s okay, you will be fine." Rong Bao''er was held lifelessly in Alpha''s arms, her arms hanging down limply, like a puppet without a soul. Alpha rushed to the beach with her in his arms, put her down, carefully picked up the sea water, helped Rong Bao''er wash the ashes off her face, and then wet her forehead with the cold sea water, "You will be fine, just It''s smoked, it''s fine, it''s fine." Big tears rolled down from the corners of Alpha''s eyes. He didn''t know that he was crying bitterly, and he held the sea water with his hands without stopping, trying to cool Rong Bao''er who was hot all over. Alpha kept this mechanical movement, and after a while, he finally saw Rong Baoer coughing with relief. "Cough cough, cough..." Rong Bao''er coughed twice with difficulty, but her consciousness was still in a daze, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her eyelids. She was steamed by the smoke just now, if it wasn''t for Alpha''s timely rescue, she would have already become a ray of soul. Seeing Rong Baoer who finally reacted, Alpha burst into tears of joy, "Great, you''ve finally recovered. I knew that you''re fine, you''ll be fine!" Rong Bao''er could hear Alpha''s voice clearly, but she didn''t have the strength to respond to him. She felt that at this moment, she was falling heavily into the abyss, and she couldn''t even move her fingers. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t protect you that you were almost sacrificed just now." Seeing that Rong Bao''er only coughed twice, but didn''t have the strength to open her eyes, Alpha knew that she was choked by the smoke, so she kept apologizing, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be so selfish, I should have let it go long ago." You left." Chapter 1409 "I know you look down on me, and I know you have children to take care of, but I selfishly want you to stay for a few more days, and I won''t take the initiative to let you go. I''m sorry." Alpha was still repenting in a low voice, "These are all caused by my greed. I shouldn''t have extravagant expectations, otherwise I wouldn''t have caused you to suffer such a catastrophe." As Alpha said, he bent down and picked Rong Bao''er up from the sea, and walked towards the nearby reef. He cherished Rong Bao''er on the big rock so much that he was reluctant to look at her, "This is all caused by my greed, I shouldn''t force you to stay. If you are really the girl given to me by the sea god, Just ask the Sea God to send you back! Send you back to the place you should return to instead of dying miserably here..." Alpha choked with sobs and couldn''t continue. He saw those flames licking Rong Bao''er just now, and his heart almost stopped beating in fright. Only then did he realize how serious a mistake he had made. If I hadn''t been so selfish at the beginning and had let her go early, how could what happened today? Since she was given to him by the Sea God, let the Sea God send her back! In this life, as long as she lives happily, it is already the greatest happiness for him! Alpha took a few steps, turned back and looked at Rong Baoer lying on the rock, as if he wanted to imprint her appearance in his heart. He stared at it for ten seconds before resolutely turning his head and heading back towards the island. On the reef, Rong Baoer was still lying unconscious, surrounded by foaming waves... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E late at night. Yun Haotian came back from a day of exhaustion, and after putting Xi''er to sleep, he went back to his bedroom and lay down on it in a drowsy state. These days he has been busy looking for Rong Bao''er everywhere, but he has found nothing, it can be said that he is physically and mentally exhausted. Tired, he quickly fell asleep, but this time, he slept restlessly. In the dream, he was guided by misty clouds to a deserted island surrounded by the sea. In the dream, Yun Haotian was looking around in a daze, and found Rong Bao''er suddenly appeared not far in front of him. He hurriedly ran towards it, but the figure was extremely blurry, Yun Haotian ran with all his strength, but couldn''t catch up. In the dream, he was exhausted and out of breath, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. Just when he was almost exhausted, the figure of Rong Baoer in front of him suddenly twisted and turned into a colorful vortex, sucking his whole body into it. Yun Haotian stood up steadily in shock, and saw a scene that left him in shock. I saw that Rong Bao''er, who couldn''t catch up just now, was being tied to a dead tree at the moment, with countless dead branches piled up under his feet. "Stupid woman, what are you doing?!" Yun Haotian strode forward, trying to rescue Rong Bao''er from the tied tree. But no matter how he took steps, he couldn''t reach the piled up dead branches. The flames ignited from the thin dead branches, and quickly ignited into a raging fire, rushing towards Rong Bao''er who was bound. "Do not!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Yun Haotian cried out in pain, desperately trying to save Rong Baoer who was submerged in the sea of ??fire. But he tried his best, but still couldn''t shorten any distance. Those blazing flames shot out crazy flames, and quickly swallowed Rong Bao''er, her screams and the suffocating smell of ashes wafted in the air. "no no!" Yun Haotian watched Rong Bao''er being burned to death in front of him, and roared in pain! He woke up suddenly, only then realized that he was covered in cold sweat, everything just now was just his nightmare! Yun Haotian, who woke up from the bed, jumped down with lingering fear, went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. The night wind blew, and the cold sweat all over his body was blown chilly, from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. Yun Haotian let out long eye circles depressedly, stared blankly at the boundless night, and shouted silently from the bottom of his heart: Stupid woman, where are you? ! It''s just that the night is still deep and cold, but no one can give Yun Haotian an answer. The cigarette in Yun Haotian''s hand burned out quickly, but he didn''t feel sleepy anymore, so he lit another cigarette and smoked slowly. The nightmare just now almost killed him, making him dare not close his eyes and go to sleep again, for fear that as soon as he fell asleep, he would repeat the horrible nightmare scene just now! In such a scene, he would rather die than experience it a second time! Just like that, Yun Haotian smoked depressedly and sat on the balcony until dawn. It wasn''t until the dawn in the east that he stayed up all night before he hurried out of the apartment and drove towards the private airport. This time, Yun Haotian decided to fly the plane to search for Rong Baoer''s whereabouts. As for the direction to look for, he already has a rough goal. The nightmare last night should be Rong Bao''er dreaming for him, right? That being the case, he decided to search along the sea in the northern forest! Whether it''s an island or a reef, this time, he won''t let go of any of them! When Yun Haotian arrived at the private airport, Ah Cheng, who received his notification, was already there. Seeing that Yun Haotian had parked the car, Ah Cheng immediately helped Yun Haotian open the car door respectfully, "President, the plane is ready and can depart at any time." "Well," Yun Haotian hummed lightly, and went straight to the helicopter, "This time, we must expand the search area, and we must not let go of any reefs and islands hidden in the sea!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng took the order loudly, and led his men to board the plane respectively. Several small helicopters slowly lifted off and circled towards the sea near the northern forest. These helicopters were still in a neat formation at the beginning, and when they reached the vast sea, they scattered and each guarded a piece of sea area to search carefully. Small helicopters quickly disappeared into the boundless sea. Yun Haotian lowered the height of the helicopter and carefully searched for the islands and reefs where humans might live. Under the seemingly calm appearance, his heart was actually turbulent. They have been looking for Rong Bao''er for more than a month. If this carpet search still can''t find her, he really doesn''t know how much hope there is to find her. Lost emotions flashed across Yun Haotian''s eyes, and he became resolute again. He must not retreat! Anything is possible until the dust settles! Yun Haotian cheered up and continued to search the sea, refusing to let go of any details. And Ah Cheng, who ran in the opposite direction, was also carefully searching for possible inhabited islands and reefs. He flew for a while, and saw a small crescent-shaped island not far ahead. Although the island is small in size, the terrain is very high. From a distance, there are a few stone houses here and there. Chapter 1410 Ah Cheng immediately lowered the plane and flew towards the small island, secretly looking forward to a new harvest. The helicopter circled half a circle around the island and landed slowly. Ah Cheng pushed open the plane door and walked out, with a white sandy beach under his feet. He looked around and found a dozen stone-built houses around him, with some fishing nets hanging in front of and behind the houses, and some men, women and children in strange clothes were watching him vigilantly. Ah Cheng strolled towards them, took out Rong Baoer''s photo from his pocket, and politely asked the fishermen who were obviously wary of him, "Excuse me, have you seen this girl?" When the fishermen saw Ah Cheng approaching, they subconsciously took two steps back, without even looking at the things in Ah Cheng''s hands, they waved their hands and refused, "No, stranger, you should leave immediately!" In the face of the fishermen who were obviously afraid of him but had a tough attitude, Ah Cheng, who was frustrated, did not dare to give up easily. He patiently pointed to the portrait of Rong Bao''er, and explained with gestures, "This girl is a very important person. If anyone of you has seen her, you can tell me, and I can give you a lot... Uh...gold!" Ah Cheng didn''t know what currency the fishermen here used, but everyone would like the golden gold, so he directly promised to give gold to the fishermen who could provide information. The fishermen looked at each other, and a girl jumped out, glaring at Ah Cheng fiercely, "We have never seen this person before! And you are not welcome here, you should leave immediately!" After touching his nose again, Ah Cheng lowered his head helplessly, turned around and walked towards his helicopter. He didn''t notice that the girl who chased him away just now was staring at him resentfully! This girl is none other than Lian Wei who almost burned Rong Bao''er to death! And Ah Cheng was lucky enough to find the island where Rong Baoer stayed, but because he was not careful enough, he missed the fear in the eyes of those fishermen. They were indeed afraid because they had never seen a helicopter, but what was more, they did not expect that someone would come to look for the woman who was almost burned to death by them! And driving a behemoth that can fly! The shock that Ah Cheng brought to these fishermen was not small. They watched nervously as Ah Cheng flew away, and then ran towards their respective homes as if fleeing. Only Lian Wei kept staring at the plane with resentful eyes, and cursed again and again, "Great sea god, set off a huge wave and devour that ugly iron guy! The helicopter lifted off steadily, and the sea was always calm, and there were no waves, nor did they swallow the strange flying thing like Lian Wei cursed. Lian Wei gritted her teeth angrily, waited until the helicopter was almost out of sight, then lowered her sore neck and rushed back to her house angrily. She was very glad that her brother Alpha wasn''t there just now, and that dead woman who was ungrateful must have died by now, right? Those who treacherously do not deserve the gift of the Sea God, damn it! On the reef by the sea, Rong Bao''er, who was fainted by the fireworks before, finally woke up. She opened her eyes in a daze, and found the vast blue sky in front of her eyes, and the sound of crashing waves in her ears. This time, is he really dead? Rong Bao''er frowned slightly, and the broken memories came back to life little by little, only then did she realize that she was not burned to death by those ignorant fishermen, but was saved by Alpha again. Thinking that she was almost swallowed by the flames, Rong Bao''er still felt a little shuddering. If Alpha hadn''t risked his life to save her, she would have turned into a wisp of fly ash now, right? This was the second time he had saved her life, but she couldn''t stay on the island as he expected. "Alpha, I''m sorry..." Rong Bao''er burst into tears, she looked at the boundless sea below her feet, poured out her apology to the rolling waves, "Alpha, I''m sorry, please forgive my selfishness! I am a A mother, no matter what, must return to my daughter''s side!" The sea breeze blew away Rong Baoer''s voice. She knew that Alpha couldn''t hear her apologies, but she still wanted to express her apology to him. The wet sea breeze blew Rong Bao''er a little shivering, she packed up her guilt and slid down from the big rock. She must return to Xi''er as soon as possible, and the only thing she can do to Alpha is to say "I''m sorry". After Rong Bao''er stood still, she realized that the place was surrounded by the sea on three sides. Looking to the right, it was the place where the fishermen wanted to burn her to death. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help shivering, turned around hastily, and walked aimlessly towards the left. She wanted to leave here like crazy, but because she didn''t understand the terrain here, she could only walk forward aimlessly, without knowing when she would come to the end. The sea breeze was still blowing non-stop, and Rong Baoer''s loose hair was blown up and down. Her thin figure looked extraordinarily lonely, but also extraordinarily firm. No one can stop her determination to go back to accompany Xi''er, not even the god of death! Rong Baoer walked farther and farther, behind a rock behind her, silently walked out the Alpha with flushed eyes. In fact, after Afar put Rong Baoer on the reef, because he was worried about her body, he did not leave, but watched Rong Baoer who was not awake from afar. After Rong Baoer woke up, he immediately hid behind the rock, and heard Rong Baoer''s apology to himself very clearly. If he had a choice, Alpha would rather not hear Rong Baoer''s words of apology to him. What he wanted to hear was not her apology at all! But Alpha knows that he and Rong Baoer are people from two worlds. In this life, it is probably impossible to have any intersection. Then at least let him escort her for a while before she leaves, until she leaves safely... Just like that, Rong Baoer walked on the beach without a clue, and the silent Alpha followed behind him. The two walked along the long coastline, abruptly missing the helicopter that Ah Cheng had landed. Rong Bao''er walked tirelessly barefoot until it was dark, but she couldn''t find a way out of the island. The island doesn''t look that big, but it''s really long on foot. In addition, Rong Bao''er didn''t know where her way out was at all, she was anxious, tired and hungry, her eyes went dark, and she fell limply on the beach. Alpha, who followed her, trotted over quickly, held her in his arms distressedly, turned around and strode towards their stone house. It''s not that Alpha doesn''t want to let Rong Bao''er go, but that he doesn''t even know how to leave this island. Chapter 1411 He has lived here with his younger sister since he was a child, and has never left here. Right now, the sky was completely dark, Alpha had no choice but to walk towards his home with Rong Bao''er in his arms. They walked so long just now, but actually they only circled half a circle around the island, and now they are getting closer and closer to Alpha''s home. The light was on in the stone house, and when Alpha walked in with Rong Baoer in his arms, Lian Wei had already stared at him with resentment, "Brother, did you sell your soul to the devil too?!" Alpha ignored Lian Wei, carried Rong Bao''er back to the room where she lived before, and gently put her on the bed. Lian Wei followed into the house and saw Rong Bao''er lying on the bed. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand angrily to hit Rong Bao''er, "You seductive devil, I want to kill you!" you!" "Enough!" Alpha''s anger, which had been suppressed all day, broke out at this moment. He grabbed Lian Wei''s arm heavily, pushed her aside, and warned sharply, "Lian Wei! If you have any thoughts of hurting her, I will I will never forgive you!" Lian Wei was pushed by Alpha and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the ground was soft-soft sand, otherwise his skin would definitely be broken. Even so, Lian Wei still had a wounded expression. She raised her head in disbelief, and looked at Alpha accusingly, "Brother, you actually pushed me? You actually pushed me because of this woman who works with the devil?" Alpha didn''t expect that he would push his sister impulsively, and pulled her up with a blushing face, "Anyway, you remember, you can never make things difficult for her in the future, otherwise I..." "Otherwise, what about you?" Lian Weiyang raised his voice and asked, "Could it be that you will kill me for this woman? Brother! I have already made a fortune teller that this woman is an ominous person, as long as you get in touch with her No one will end well! Throw her into the sea now, and everything can be salvaged!" After speaking, Lian Wei stretched out his hand to push Alpha, "Go! Brother, throw her into the sea quickly, she shouldn''t live in this world!" Alpha stood still, "Lian Wei, you said last time that she was a girl given to me by the Sea God. Do you want me to go against the Sea God''s will? Are you not afraid that I will be blamed by the Sea God?" This question made Lian Wei speechless. She stood there with her mouth open for a while, and found that she couldn''t justify herself, so she simply rushed out of the door angrily, "Then you can do whatever you want! Brother, let me say it again, this A woman is an ominous person! If you don''t listen to my advice and stay away from her, you will definitely regret it in the future!" After saying these words, Lian Wei disappeared without a trace. Only Alpha and the unconscious Rong Baoer were left in the room. The tall Alpha looked down at the unconscious Rong Baoer and shook his head silently. She is perfectly comparable to a goddess, how can she be an ominous person! He wouldn''t believe a word of Lian Wei''s words! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª E country, women''s prison. Inside the tall fence, a group of female prisoners in striped uniforms were relaxing in the playground. This is the benefit given to female prisoners in the prison, and it is the only time when they can feel free. Although this kind of freedom is confined by the fence, it is far more spacious and comfortable than the prison cell, because it is more precious. The female prisoners lined up in a long queue at an arm''s length, and circled the prison playground in an orderly manner, so quiet that the prison guard in charge of supervision nodded in satisfaction, then turned and went to the pantry to turn on the water. As soon as the prison guard turned his head to leave, a tall female prisoner suddenly stopped. Her movement was so sudden that the female prisoner who was walking behind her bumped directly into it. Inevitably, the female prisoners behind her also came crashing into them one by one like dominoes that have collapsed. It''s just that the tall female prisoner who made the instigator hurried out of the way after being bumped into by the female prisoner behind her. This also caused the female prisoner standing behind her to have no support and fell directly to the ground. The female prisoners fell on her one after another. Soon, there were vulgar abuse from the female prisoners in the playground. "9638, are you blind? Are you courting death?!" "Damn it, did you not enjoy yourself enough last time, how dare you cheat us like this?" "This bastard must think that we didn''t beat her well last time! Sisters, how are we going to deal with this little fairy later?" These female prisoners usually acted like docile rabbits in front of the prison guards, but now they all showed their true colors and turned into fiercer shrews than Erniang Sun. They stood up awkwardly one by one, and pulled out No. 9638, which was pressed down at the bottom, and greeted them with hands and feet, "You little hoof, let me take care of you!" "Looking white and tender, why are you so thoughtful! Are you bullying us for not having studied, to show off your intelligence, huh?!" At first, the tall female prisoner grabbed No. 9638''s hair with her hands and dragged her on the ground. The rest of the female prisoners clapped their hands and applauded, "Give this little girl some color and see if she dares to play tricks again!" Poor number 9638''s face was originally bruised and purple, but he was crushed by the crowd just now, and two of his ribs were broken. Now he can only weakly let others manipulate him. Her back was quickly covered with bleeding marks, and she was in hot pain. She pleaded with all her strength, "I didn''t do it on purpose, please, let me go!" This poor begging woman is none other than Ren Ling who was sent to prison by Yun Haotian. Since entering the prison, she has been bullied wantonly by the female prisoners in the cell, and bullied without any reason. Before entering prison, Ren Ling was the proud daughter of heaven, and she had always been Bai Fumei who was aloof. She couldn''t accept the reality that she fell from heaven to hell in an instant. But before she got used to her new identity, she was taught a lesson by those vulgar female prisoners. The air in prisons is oppressive, so that the newest inmates in each cell are new toys for the older ones. Ren Ling didn''t even know how she survived her first day in prison. When she regained consciousness, she found that all her clothes had been stripped off her body, her hair had been cut in bumps, not to mention that she was covered in bruises. The drenched filth is filthy! Ren Ling, whose face was bruised and nose swollen from the beating, screamed in fright on the spot, banging on the prison gate desperately, begging the prison guards for help. However, the prison guard who rushed over after hearing the sound just gave her a disgusted look, then turned and walked away. This woman offended President Wang Yun of Country E, and she was told to "serve" her well. As long as you don''t die, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Ren Ling didn''t know that after the prison guards left, she fell into the abyss of being humiliated again. Chapter 1412 From that day on, she was no longer a fashionable girl named Ren Ling, but a prisoner numbered "9638", and a new prisoner who just came in to entertain the female inmates in the same cell! She cleans all the hygiene in the cell, but she can only eat leftovers that other people don''t eat, not to mention that anyone who is in a bad mood can come up and kick her! Ren Ling was almost driven crazy by this prison life. She tried to commit suicide twice by swallowing a foreign object, but the female prisoners in the same cell used more violent methods to force out the foreign object. Only then did Ren Ling, who had been tortured, understood that in prison, death is not terrible, the most terrible thing is how to live! She tried to get in touch with her parents several times, but for some reason, other women had family members to visit, but Ren Ling didn''t have any opportunities for relatives to visit. Ren Ling lived like a year in the prison, but in just ten days, she changed from a glamorous white-collar worker to a frightened bird. Just like today''s release, Ren Ling knew that she might become the target of everyone''s wanton beatings, but she didn''t expect the way to start it to be so rough. They abused Ren Ling for almost no reason, but Ren Ling had no power to fight back. When dozens of people pressed on Ren Ling just now, she clearly heard the sound of her ribs breaking, and even thought that she would die in a second. However, Ren Ling underestimated these old prisoners who had been in the cell for a long time. They just wanted to torture Ren Ling for fun, and they would be careful every time, and they would not really kill her. Ren Ling''s body was still being dragged along, and the female prisoner who was dragging her was the head of the cell. She dragged Ren Ling''s feet around half a circle, guessing that the prison guards were coming back soon, so she dumped Ren Ling in disgust. Ling''s feet, clapping hands to greet the rest of the female prisoners to continue to stand still. When the prison guard came back with full boiling water, he saw that the female prisoners were still in formation and were about to sit back on the stool leisurely, only then did they find a female prisoner lying in the middle. "What''s the matter with you? Everyone is letting the air go, and you are lazy?" The prison guard opened the fence door and walked in, calling out Ren Ling''s prison number, "No. 9638, stand up quickly, do you hear me?!" However, Ren Ling did not respond, and a trace of bright red blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. This time, in order to be able to die smoothly, she chose to bite her tongue and commit suicide in despair! She will never live like this again! Yun Haotian, after I die, I will definitely turn into a ghost and torture you so that you will not be at peace! The last trace of Ren Ling''s consciousness was still full of hostility, and then she fell into the boundless darkness. But Ren Ling, who committed suicide by biting her tongue, didn''t know that since she was sent to prison, the Ren family had been sold short of all equity by Yun Haotian and had to declare bankruptcy. Ren Jianhua, who lived in the hospital, heard the news and couldn''t accept that his decades of painstaking efforts had been wiped out in an instant. He was so angry that he had a heart attack. The rescue failed and he died that night. Song Yiman took care of Ren Jianhua''s funeral in great grief, but when he returned to his home, he saw the police seal and collapsed on the spot. She called Su Qian angrily, "Su Qian, stay on the front line in everything, so we can meet again in the future! Is your Yun family going to drive us all to death?" Su Qian who received the call didn''t understand, "Yiman? What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" "Hehe, I don''t understand? Mrs. Yun, Mrs. Yun, both are good sons born to you! He sent my daughter to prison with his own hands, destroyed our Ren''s company, and my husband died of a heart attack! Can''t you really have nightmares?!" Song Yiman roared hysterically, with a hideous and distorted expression on his face. Su Qian was traveling around the world with Yun Shang, and she really didn''t know that something like this happened to the Ren family. "Yiman, don''t panic. I''ll call Haotian and ask Haotian what''s going on. There must be some misunderstanding." However, before Su Qian finished speaking, Song Yiman yelled and cursed meanly, "Stop being hypocritical here! Su Qian, I can see through the face of your family, you make me sick! And your son If you do bad things, you will be punished!" Su Qian didn''t know what happened at first, but when she heard Song Yiman insulting her son like this, she immediately became angry, "Song Yiman, I only treat you so politely for the sake of my old acquaintance for many years, You actually abused my son like this! I believe Haotian will not mess around, you should find the reason from yourself!" After finishing speaking, Su Qian hung up the phone indifferently. She was in a good mood at first, but she never expected to receive this kind of call, and she was so angry that her heart felt like a stone was blocked. Yun Shang came over with two glasses of fruit juice, seeing his wife''s unhappy appearance, he handed the fruit juice to Su Qian, "What''s wrong? Who''s making my beautiful wife angry again?" Su Qian unhappily told Yun Shang about Song Yiman''s call just now, but she was still a little angry, "Song Yiman is too much, to say that about our son! Tell me, are we too talkative? gone?" Yun Shang immediately nodded in agreement, "Huh, don''t worry about these trivial matters, we have already handed over the company''s affairs to Haotian, so we should believe that he has the ability to manage the company well. Let''s go, I will take you Go swim in the sea for a while and relax." Su Qian nodded in agreement, stood up from the beach chair, and followed Yun Shang towards the sea. Since they had already handed over the company to Haotian, they would not doubt his ability, let alone his way of doing things. For the rest of her life, she just wants to stop and go with the one she loves and spend a leisurely time without being disturbed by anyone. But obviously, Song Yiman who was hung up did not have Su Qian''s mentality. Her only daughter was sent to prison by Yun Haotian, and her husband just passed away because she couldn''t bear the blow. With such a situation, how could Song Yiman have a calm state of mind? Song Yiman stared at the phone that was hung up by Su Qian, clenched his fists angrily, and cursed in a low voice, "Su Qian, everyone in your Yun family deserves to die! You should all pay for our Ren family''s downfall today! " Her husband is dead, her daughter is in prison, and now she doesn''t have enough strength to fight against the Yun family! Song Yiman swallowed all the grievances, turned around and left his villa that had just been seized. Fortunately, she still has several properties under her name, which is not bad! Just as Song Yiman had just walked out of his mansion, he was stopped by someone who had been waiting on the side of the road. The man was dressed in ordinary clothes, stood in front of Song Yiman, and asked in a low voice, "Are you Song Yiman?" Looking at this unfamiliar face, Song Yiman suddenly became nervous, thinking that he was the killer sent by Yun Haotian to silence him, and quickly denied, "I''m not, you''ve got the wrong person!" Chapter 1413 "Well, it seems that Ren Ling is hopeless, just wait to die in prison!" After saying that, the man turned around and prepared to leave. Hearing Ren Ling''s name, Song Yiman suddenly became nervous, "Wait a minute! Did you just say Ren Ling?" "Yes, I''m in charge of taking care of her assistant, and I''m here to help her find her family at her begging." As soon as the man finished speaking, Song Yiman asked excitedly, "How is my daughter doing now?" "Didn''t you say that you are not Song Yiman?" The visitor looked at Song Yiman with some disdain, and had already seen through her previous lies. Song Yiman blushed instantly in embarrassment, but she didn''t care about being ridiculed right now, she took out a stack of banknotes from the Kun bag, and stuffed them into the man''s hand, "Please tell me about my daughter''s recent situation, these are trivial matters." The man immediately stuffed the money into his pocket, and then he said unhurriedly, "You know, there will inevitably be some fights in the prison. She is not as strong as those female prisoners who are fighting fiercely. She was defeated and her ribs were broken." I took two, then bit my tongue and killed myself..." "What?!" Song Yiman''s eyes widened in surprise, "She broke two ribs? She bit her tongue and killed herself? What about my daughter? Is she okay?!" Song Yiman''s whole heart was raised, she had just sent her husband away, and she couldn''t accept the news of her daughter''s sudden death. "It has been rescued, and there is no serious life problem for the time being." The teaching assistant said disapprovingly, "This is all normal. In fact, she swallowed foreign objects and committed suicide twice before, and she was rescued. It''s just that this time it was more serious. Then she asked me to bring you this and said you wouldn''t let me down." With that said, the teaching assistant took out a piece of fabric from his pocket and handed it to Song Yiman. Song Yiman took it with trembling hands, opened it and looked at it, tears streaming down his face instantly. I saw four large characters written in blood on the fabric that was obviously torn from the clothes - "Mommy save me!" These four words pierced Song Yiman''s heart like a knife, making her tremble. Her daughter, who was raised in rich clothes and fine food, actually committed suicide three times in prison, and now she is begging someone to bring a blood letter to her for help! The few bloody words in front of her eyes hurt Song Yiman''s heart, causing her to bleed profusely. She quickly rolled up the cloth, took off her diamond earrings and necklace, and stuffed them all into the man''s hand, "Thank you for helping my daughter deliver the message, you deserve these." With that said, Song Yiman opened the Kun bag again, took out all the money in it, and knelt on the ground with a "plop", "I know you are a good person, please take pity on our orphans and widowed mothers, and let my daughter live! Will give you all my possessions and jewels! Please, have pity on us!" The person who came took the money from Song Yiman, and pondered for a while, "I still need to manage up and down, and I will notify you to collect the body for my daughter after the relationship is cleared up. This is my contact number, you can call me directly .¡± After speaking, he left a business card for Song Yiman, and then walked away with the huge amount of property. Song Yiman clutched the business card, tears had already blurred his vision. Money is worthless to her now, even if she goes bankrupt, she will never let her only daughter die in prison! Three days later, Song Yiman, who had sold his property, stood by the back door of the prison, waiting for the prison guards to send out his daughter as a corpse. The sun was scorching, and she was sweating all over her face while waiting, but she didn''t dare to walk away easily, lest she miss the opportunity. After a while, the back door of the prison was opened, and a piece of tattered grass swept Ren Ling, who had been injected, and was pushed out by the trailer. Song Yiman didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately carried the straw mat into his car, and quickly left the prison. In this way, Ren Ling, who was seriously injured by biting her tongue and committed suicide, was unilaterally declared dead by the prison, but Song Yiman had already fled country E with her. Song Yiman had already become a frightened bird, afraid that Yun Haotian would send someone to track down their mother and daughter again, so he didn''t dare to stay in the big city, so he could only take Ren Ling to live in the sparsely populated countryside. After Ren Ling regained consciousness, she had already arrived in a remote countryside in country N. After waking up with scars, she saw the familiar face of her mommy, hugged her and cried bitterly, "Mummy...it''s really you...I thought I''d never see you again..." Song Yiman also cried into tears, and patted Ren Ling''s shoulder to comfort him, "It''s okay, it''s over, everything is over. Don''t cry, no one will hurt you again." "No!" Ren Ling pointed at herself covered in bruises, and said hysterically, "Mum, do you know how cruel those people are? Do you know what I''m living these days? Life is worse than death! In prison I swore, as long as I don''t die for a day, I will get it back from Yun Haotian thousands of times in the future, and I will make him pay a more painful price than this, I swear!" Ren Ling''s high-pitched and sharp voice pierced through the sky, filled with resentment and resentment. But Song Yiman shook his head sadly, "Forget it, Linger, forget all about it! Your father is gone, what are we going to use to fight them?" Ren Ling''s eyes widened in astonishment, only then did she realize that there was only herself and Mummy in the room, and there was no familiar figure of Daddy. "Mommy, Daddy, he..." "Since the second day after you entered the prison, our company was declared bankrupt and sealed up. Your father was also so angry that he had a heart attack and left that night." Song Yiman seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, "I don''t think about anything now, Ling''er, Mommy just wants to watch over you and see that you are safe and sound." "No! Mommy, it''s not like this!" Ren Ling was already going crazy with the resentment in her heart, "We shouldn''t be so depressed, but should ask Yun Haotian to pay for it! Mommy, do you want to keep being so depressed forever? ? Let Daddy die in vain?! I, Ren Ling, swear, I will definitely make Yun Haotian pay the price!" Song Yiman was moved by Ren Ling''s words, and murmured without confidence, "Is it possible? Do we really have the ability to compete with them?" "Mommy!" Ren Ling grabbed Song Yiman''s hand, "Don''t grow up with other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige! As long as we are not dead, we can seek revenge from Yun Haotian! I swear, we must let Yun Haotian eye for eye!" Seeing the confident Ren Ling, Song Yiman also seemed to be encouraged, his eyes became firm, "Okay! Let them pay with blood!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sun rises from the sea level, and the dawn light shines through the cracks in the stones. Rong Bao''er weakly opened his eyes, only to realize that he had returned to the previous stone house. How did she come back here again? Chapter 1414 Rong Bao''er frowned suspiciously, propped herself up from the bed weakly, stumbled and walked outside. She can''t stay here, she must leave quickly and return to Xi''er''s side! It''s just that Rong Bao''er was grabbed by Lian Wei''s hair as soon as she stepped out of the threshold of the stone house. "Where do you want to go?" Lian Wei grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hair fiercely, almost dragging her to the ground with such force. "Woman without gratitude, haven''t you already left? Since you have already left, why are you back?! Now that you are all back, where do you want to go now?!" Lian Wei''s aggressive questioning made Rong Bao''er didn''t know how to refute, because she didn''t know how she came here. Her scalp was so painfully pulled by Lian Wei, she tried her best to save her hair from Lian Wei''s hands, and then she looked at Lian Wei righteously, "Lian Wei, I know your brother saved me, for his I can''t repay the kindness. But I already have my own home and a lovely child. You are also a woman. If you have a daughter one day, will you love her very much? I love me very much My daughter, please send me away and let me go back to my world, okay?" Lian Wei stared at Rong Bao''er in disgust, "I know that there is no repayment for saving my life, only a promise with my body! Isn''t it a child? You can be born again like my brother!" Rong Bao''er was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to correct Lian Wei''s completely different thinking, "That''s not the case, Lian Wei, there are many ways to repay your kindness. As long as I go back, I can give you a lot of money and make your life easier Get up, and I can take you to see the outside world." "Shut up you! What''s so good about the outside world? Like that iron guy who flew over last time?! I''d rather live here then!" Lian Wei was not interested in the outside world at all, and interrupted Rong Bao''er viciously, "You stranger, you have a devil in your heart, and I am saving you! Do you know that!" As he said that, Lian Wei picked up the magic weapon he had prepared a long time ago, circled it around Rong Baoer''s head, and began to mutter, "Benevolent and generous Sea God, please expel the devil in this foreigner''s body, so that she can''t get rid of it." Breed evil thoughts again, so that she can live here in peace." Rong Bao''er looked at the serious Lian Wei, feeling extremely speechless. She stood there motionless, wanting to use practical actions to let Lian Wei understand that she was not blinded by the devil, and what she said and did were all natural things! It''s human nature! Lian Wei circled Rong Bao''er round and round, repeating the mantra in his mouth. But she read for half an hour, and Rong Bao''er stood there without any response, neither knelt down to beg for mercy, nor confessed in pain. Lian Wei was so angry that he pointed at Rong Bao''er with a magic weapon, "You, a foreign evildoer full of devils, dare to compete with my magic weapon?!" Rong Bao''er shook her head helplessly, "Lian Wei, there are no devils in this world, let alone gods. It is natural for me to want to leave, and it is not something outrageous. Don''t be so obsessed, let me go! " "Nonsense, you dare to insult our gods, you deserve death!" Lian Wei was so angry that he trembled all over, raised the silver magic weapon in his hand, and threw it at Rong Bao''er. As a priestess, the most unbearable thing is that her god is humiliated. Lian Wei has murderous intentions now, wishing he could smash Rong Bao''er into ashes with a weapon! Rong Bao''er obviously didn''t expect Lian Wei to become violent suddenly, before she could dodge in time, she was hit on the forehead by a silver magic weapon, making a "dong" sound. Pain spread from Rong Bao''er''s forehead, and then a warm feeling came down slowly. Rong Bao''er reached out her hand to touch her forehead, only to find that the place where Lian Wei''s magic weapon hit just now had blood stains. Looking at the blood on her fingers, Rong Baoer was a little dizzy, she looked at Lian Wei in disbelief, "Are you crazy?" Lian Wei stared at Rong Bao''er viciously, and strode towards her with ruthless and cold eyes, "You are the one who is crazy! You, a foreigner who is possessed by the devil, I will punish you instead of the sea god. Erase it from this world!" Seeing Lian Wei with fierce eyes, Rong Bao''er became annoyed. She didn''t know what to do to change Lian Wei''s stubborn thoughts. Because no matter what she said or did, she couldn''t change Lian Wei''s ingrained ignorance. Facing the pressing Lian Wei, Rong Baoer bent down to pick up the magic weapon, and threw it at Lian Wei angrily, "I''m not the devil in your mouth, take your magic weapon and stay away from me! " The experience of these days made Rong Bao''er''s emotions a little out of control, she raised the silver magic weapon and threw it out suddenly. The arm-length silver magic weapon drew an arc in the air and smashed towards Lian Wei. "what!" Lian Wei yelled in pain, covered his eyes with his hands, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Rong Bao''er was taken aback, only then did she see that the pointed handle of the silver magic weapon was actually stained with dark red blood! And Lian Wei''s hands were covering his eyes, and blood was gurgling out. This discovery made Rong Baoer terrified, she didn''t expect that she just threw back Lian Wei''s magic weapon in a fit of anger, but hit Lian Wei in the eye. Rong Bao''er hurried over, knelt down to help Lian Wei up, and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry Lian Wei, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I really didn''t mean to hit you in the eye with this!" Lian Wei''s right eye was pierced by the magic weapon, causing her to roll on the ground in pain. Now hearing Rong Bao''er''s voice again, he was even more angry like a mad lion, "You devil! You actually blinded me! I must kill you! Kill you!" "I''m sorry Lian Wei, I really didn''t mean it. I..." Rong Bao''er was still apologizing non-stop, Lian Wei stretched out his right hand covering his eyes, and grabbed Rong Bao''er dripping with blood, "You vicious woman, you blinded my eyes! I want you Use your eyes to pay me! I will also send your soul into the endless hell, so that you will suffer from the fire of hell forever!" Looking at the bloody right hand, Rong Bao''er was terrified. She really didn''t intend to blind Lian Wei''s eyes, she really just wanted to throw back her magic weapon! But no matter how she explains now, no one will believe her, right? When those fishermen come over, they will definitely tie her up and burn her like last time, right? ! Alpha pleaded for him last time, but if Alpha knew that he had blinded his sister, would he plead for her again? ! The more Rong Bao''er thought about it, the more frightened she became. The fear of the future made her dare not stay by Lian Wei''s side any longer, but chose to escape! Chapter 1415 Yes, she was frightened and fled away from Lian Wei like a cowardly deserter, and ran towards the distance. Lian Wei roared hysterically from behind, "You devil! Don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I''ll let them cut you alive! You pay for my eyes! Damn devil, don''t try to run!" Those low curse sounds came from behind Rong Bao''er like a shadow, making her run forward desperately, not daring to stay for a moment. Rong Baoer, who was trembling with fright, knew that if she was caught, she would definitely die! She can''t die yet, at least she must live intact before seeing Xi''er! Even if she is so shameless now, leaving behind her injured Lianwei... Rong Bao''er ran forward aimlessly, crying while running, the guilt in her heart almost crushed her whole body! "I''m sorry, Lian Wei, it''s all my fault! But I dare not stay! Because I don''t want to die yet, I have to work hard to live before seeing my daughter! I can''t die..." Rong Bao''er was crying bitterly while running, if it wasn''t for the support of her strong desire to return to Xi''er, she might have already collapsed on the ground with her knees. Can''t fall down! At least not now! Rong Bao''er ran forward desperately, until she had no more strength to take a step, and staggered and fell on the beach. Powerless, she collapsed on the beach, crying loudly in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" The whistling sea breeze swept away her apology, but it couldn''t take away the guilt in Rong Bao''er''s heart! Because she knew that no matter how much she apologized, she couldn''t get Lian Wei''s eyes back on this remote island! "I''m sorry, Lian Wei!" Rong Bao''er sat up from the ground, slapped herself twice, and clear finger prints immediately appeared on both sides of her face. "Lian Wei, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." If there were no brothers and sisters Lianwei, how could Rong Baoer be where she is today. She hurt her brother and sister who saved her in this way, but she didn''t mean it. Rong Baoer was still slapping herself frantically, but a pair of big hands grabbed her wrists, "Stop hitting, let''s go, I''ll take you out of here." Hearing this familiar voice, Rong Bao''er raised his head in disbelief, and in front of him was Alpha''s simple and honest face. "Alpha...I..." Rong Bao''er bowed her head apologetically, not daring to meet Alpha''s clear eyes. In front of Alpha, she felt that her soul was so humble, and she was so shameless at this moment! "Stop talking, I already know it all." Alpha sighed, "Go, I''ll take you away by boat. If you don''t go, you really can''t go, and even I can''t help you." As he said that, Alpha pulled Rong Baoer up from the beach, "There used to be a boat on our island that went out to sea, but it has been useless for many years. I will take you to get on it, but can it bring you back smoothly?" home, I really don¡¯t know.¡± "Alpha, I hurt Lianwei''s eyes, why do you still help me?" Rong Bao''er asked softly, after all, the way he ran away just now was really ugly. "I don''t know either. Perhaps, these are arranged by the gods!" Alpha said, looking at the boundless sea, "I can''t guarantee that the old ship can take you to escape. If you are unfortunately caught by the sea Engulfed, it can only show that the Sea God is unwilling to let you go free. But even so, it is better than being burned to death by them, at least leaving a whole body." Alpha saw all the scene of Rong Baoer''s dispute with Lian Wei just now. He knew he shouldn''t send Rong Bao''er away, but he couldn''t control his heart. Then leave her fate to the Sea God to judge! The Sea God is extremely fair, and he will make the most appropriate ruling. Alpha took Rong Bao''er to find the fishing boat that was used to go to sea many years ago. The boat was a bit worn out, and it seemed that a big wave could swallow it. He pushed the old boat into the sea, and then looked at Rong Baoer, "Do you dare to sit on it? I can''t guarantee that it can take you home." Rong Bao''er jumped on the old ship without hesitation, "Okay, Alpha, just follow what you just said. Let the sea god you believe in decide my fate! If I survive by chance, I will definitely come back to repay you." The kindness you brothers and sisters have shown me! If I am swallowed by the sea, I deserve it!" Seeing the resolute Rong Baoer, Alpha nodded in relief. He just knew that he didn''t see the wrong person! She just wanted to go back to see her child too much, not to hurt Lianwei. "Well, have a good trip, and may the God of the Sea bless you." After Alpha finished speaking, he pushed the dilapidated fishing boat into the depths of the sea, watching the waves sweep away the fishing boat. Rong Baoer waved at Alpha, "Alpha, goodbye, take care!" Alpha saw the old fishing boat getting farther and farther away, and his face became more and more ugly. He ran faster, rushed into the sea and came to the fishing boat, turned over and jumped on it. For Alpha''s sudden arrival, Rong Bao''er was very surprised, "Alpha, why are you here?" Alpha sat in the relatively spacious fishing boat, his eyes became extremely indifferent, "I have already thought clearly, if the Sea God refuses to forgive your sins, then let him take me away too! If I can''t do it, then Watching you being sucked into the bottom of the sea like this, at least... at least let me stay with you for a while..." Seeing such an affectionate Alpha, Rong Bao''er''s eyes became moist, and she choked up and shook her head, "Alpha, you don''t have to do this, I''m not worth it! It''s too risky, really." "It doesn''t matter, Poseidon may not be angry. Maybe, he will send you back safely." Alpha didn''t speak anymore, his eyes looked at the vast sea, and he had already looked down on life and death. Seeing that Alpha had already made up his mind, Rong Baoer knew that it would be useless to say any more, so he no longer drove Alpha away. The dilapidated fishing boat carrying Alpha and Rong Baoer left this desolate island and drifted towards the middle of the sea. The sea water carried the dilapidated boat slowly forward, Rong Bao''er sat at the bow of the boat, feeling a little dizzy. She stretched out her hand to touch her forehead, and gasped in pain, only then remembered that her forehead was injured by that silver magic weapon. Rong Bao''er put down her bloody palm, dipped into the sea water to wash away the blood stains, and looked at Alpha apologetically, "Alpha, I''m sorry, I have troubled you again." Alpha didn''t make a sound, just shook his head slowly. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to do so, and even now he hadn''t recovered from the entangled thoughts, so he jumped up in such a daze. Chapter 1416 Although Lian Wei''s character is a bit harsh, she is doing it for her own good after all. But what about him? But at this moment, he left the injured Lian Wei, only caring about sending away the goddess in his heart, for fear that she would get hurt in the slightest. Alpha was very disdainful of his own behavior, feeling very depressed, and sat in the stern of the boat gloomily, his eyes bewildered. Seeing that Alpha was silent, Rong Bao''er was afraid that it would arouse his disgust, so she didn''t say anything more, and silently lowered her head. The two sat on each other with complicated emotions, and made no further sound, letting the sea water carry the dilapidated boat drifting. The sky darkened a little bit, and Alpha and Rong Bao''er had been trapped in the sea for a whole day. Hunger and fatigue came one after another, especially Rong Baoer, who still had a wound on her forehead, was so dizzy that she felt like she might close her eyes and fall asleep at any time. And after falling asleep, it may be difficult to wake up again... Although Alpha was also tired, he was a fisherman who often went out to fish after all, and this hunger was still bearable. He looked at Rong Bao''er who was sitting on the bow of the boat, and knew that her physical strength should have reached its limit at the moment, so he couldn''t help but blame himself. Just now when he took Rong Bao''er to escape from the island, he left in too much haste and didn''t have time to prepare any food. She must be starving right now, what should I do? Just when Alpha was about to jump into the sea to catch some swimming fish, the fishing boat was suddenly hit hard. "Boom!" The dilapidated hull was shaken by the collision, Rong Baoer opened her eyes in horror, "What''s wrong?" Alfa has stood up, trying to stabilize the hull of the ship that almost capsized into the water. A lot of seawater splashed on his body, but his face was filled with joy, "Great, we are finally saved!" As he said that, Alpha had reached out to the side of the boat and pulled up a sea fish about half a meter long. That sea fish is spindle-shaped, with long golden-colored stripes on the side of its body, and its thick-strong body becomes tapered towards the back, like a fresh torpedo. Its slender tail was held tightly by Alpha, and it splashed water, which wet half of the ship. "We call this fish a tuna, and it''s one of the fastest swimmers in the ocean, rivaled only by sharks and adult dolphins. Fortunately, we''re dealing with larvae that live in shallow waters. If it''s an adult tuna Take the fish and the boat will be wrecked." While speaking with lingering fear, Alpha pinned the sea fish that had crashed into the boat, and beat the head of the fish violently with his hands. Soon, the half-meter-long fish was beaten until it stopped moving. Alpha cleaned up the internal organs and brought it to Rong Bao''er, "You must be starving. Come, eat." Rong Baoer looked at the tuna in shock, and found that it was very similar to the tuna he saw in the aquarium. She took a closer look and confirmed that what Alpha was carrying in his hand was indeed tuna. At this time, Rong Bao''er was already hungry, her chest pressed against her back, and her throat was smoking with thirst. She could no longer care about so much, took the half-meter-long tuna, and bit down on it. Right now, she can''t take care of too much, she just wants to live by instinct and return to Xi''er alive. But when the fish was in the mouth, Rong Baoer discovered that the taste of eating raw tuna was not as bad as he imagined. Not only does it not have a strong fishy smell, but it has a slight sweetness, a bit like chicken. Rong Bao''er blamed this on the fact that she was already going crazy from hunger, and she swallowed two more bites, only then did she realize that Alpha hadn''t eaten either. "You can eat some too." Rong Bao''er shyly handed over the tuna, feeling ashamed of her selfishness. Alpha smiled honestly, "It''s okay, I have this." As he said that, Alpha raised the oyster in his hand, which should have been caught not long ago. Rong Bao''er no longer hesitated, lowered his head and gnawed on the tuna, eating half of the half-meter-long fish. By the time the two of them had filled their stomachs, it was already completely dark. Seeing the boundless sea all around, Rong Baoer bowed her head in dejection, "I''m sorry Alpha, we may never reach the shore, I''m the one who got you down." Alpha stood up from the boat in surprise, "Look over there, there is light!" Rong Bao''er turned her head in disbelief, and looked in the direction of Alpha''s finger. However, she looked at it for a long time, but only saw the dark sea surface, and did not see the light that Alpha said. "Alpha, we may never go back again. I''m the one who hurt you, I''m sorry." Rong Bao''er thought that Alpha had hallucinations, and felt more guilty towards Alpha in his heart. "No! Look carefully, there is really light over there! It''s not as dark as in other directions!" Alpha eagerly explained to Rong Bao''er. He grew up on a sea island and already knew the sea in the middle of the night. One place is much brighter. Rong Baoer continued to stare in that direction suspiciously, but she couldn''t see anything except the darkness. "Really, you believe me, there is really light over there! Where there is light, there are people living there!" Alpha was instantly full of confidence, sitting down and paddling with his hands desperately, "Believe me, I will take you there right away." As Alpha kept paddling, the dilapidated boat gradually headed in that direction. And as the distance shortened, a surprised smile gradually appeared on Rong Bao''er''s face. That''s right! Alpha is right, there really is light here! Rong Bao''er could already see the flickering light, so she started paddling with excitement, "Great, Alpha! We can finally go ashore!" The light ahead became clearer and clearer, and even the figures on the shore could be seen clearly. This is a small port, and the noisy human voice made Rong Baoer ecstatic for an instant. She felt that she had finally returned to the normal society from the primitive society! The boat gradually approached the shore, and Rong Baoer felt as if she was in a dream, and tremblingly walked off the boat, "This is really a city..." Alpha then looked up at this place, and there were colorful neon lights flashing everywhere, the tall buildings he had never seen before were like monsters, and there were iron guys like tortoises crawling fast. Everything in front of him was something Alpha had never seen before, and he was too busy to see it. Rong Bao''er stood by the boat as if she had been in a lifetime, and discovered for the first time that these noisy sounds could be like the sounds of nature. She stood for a while, then looked at Alpha, who was a little dizzy, "Let''s go, let''s go up." Only then did Alpha recover from the bizarre scene to him as if he had just woken up from a dream, he looked at Rong Baoer who was smiling at him, shook his head and refused, "No, I have already sent you back to the city, and I should gone back." Chapter 1417 Rong Baoer looked at Alpha with some puzzlement, "Why?" "You can finally go home, these are enough." Alpha smiled a little reluctantly, "As long as you are safe and sound, that is my greatest wish. Now I want to go back to take care of Lian Wei, she is my sister, and she is blind again. She cannot be left alone on the island." After finishing speaking, Alpha jumped onto the wrecked ship, reluctantly saying goodbye to Rong Baoer, "Treasure." Rong Baoer''s eyes were full of tears, she yelled a few times, "Alpha, don''t go back!" But Alpha looked at her dirty little face and smiled slightly. "Let''s go, I belong to that island and I want to go back." Alpha is gone, the dilapidated ship goes farther and farther, Rong Bao''er had no choice but to sincerely apologize to Alpha, "Alpha, thank you, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to hurt Lian Wei. I... I really didn''t know it would become like that!" Alpha nodded, and didn''t say anything else, but looked deeply at Rong Bao''er, turned around without looking back, and rowed towards the depths of the sea... At that glance just now, he exhausted all his strength to deeply engrave Rong Bao''er''s appearance in his heart. For the rest of his life, he will firmly remember this woman''s appearance. As long as she can live happily, everything is worth it! Alpha didn''t dare to look back, a teardrop rolled down from the corner of his eye quietly. He is a strong man, even if his heart is full of holes, he will never shed a tear in front of others! Especially that woman is still the woman I like the most in my life! For the rest of his life, as long as she can be happy and happy, it will be the happiest thing for him! Rong Bao''er stood on the shore, watching Alpha''s figure gradually go away, her vision was already blurred by tears. She knew that she owed Alpha, but she couldn''t repay her. This feeling of helplessness weighed on her heart like a mountain, making her feel heavy and breathless. If it weren''t for the strong desire to find Xi''er, Rong Bao''er even felt that she would be suffocated by this sense of guilt. Alpha, I''m sorry, when I get back to Xi''er, I will definitely come back to thank you two brothers and sisters! I didn''t intend to blind Lian Wei''s eyes, I will definitely heal her in the future! Alpha''s figure gradually turned into a small black dot, which was never seen again. Rong Bao''er turned around and walked towards the port. She had drifted in the sea for a day before, and her physical strength had already reached its limit. Now she was walking shakyly, as if she would faint in a second. no! Before she found Xi''er, she couldn''t be so useless! Rong Bao''er bit the back of her hand hard, tried her best to keep herself awake when she was about to faint, and then staggered towards the port. The small port is still buzzing with people, and no one knows what this pale and thin girl has experienced before. When Rong Bao''er walked onto the port, she no longer had the strength to move forward. The previous tuna saved her dying life, but the energy she ate had already been exhausted by the long journey. Rong Baoer crouched haggardly by the side of the road, leaning against a tree, weakly watching the people coming and going. Many hurried travelers passed by her, but no one wanted to talk to Rong Baoer who looked like a beggar. She rested for a while, and then, dragging her extremely tired body, stopped an uncle passing by with a suitcase, "Hi, may I borrow your mobile phone and make a call?" The uncle who was on his way froze for a moment, and wanted to refuse without hesitation, but was moved by Rong Baoer''s bright eyes. Although the girl in front of her was a bit downcast, her eyes were extremely clear, so she shouldn''t be a liar. The uncle hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Rong Baoer, "Okay." "Thank you, thank you." Rong Bao''er thanked her again and again, then tremblingly dialed a series of numbers. She was so dizzy in front of her eyes that she bit her lower lip tightly, afraid that she would faint before she dialed the phone. Fortunately, the phone rang twice, and soon came a cold voice, "Who is there?" "I... it''s me... Yun..." Before Rong Bao''er finished speaking, her legs gave way and fell to the ground. The uncle standing by was startled, "Hey! Girl, what''s the matter with you?!" "It''s okay...I''m fine," Rong Bao''er shook his head weakly, holding the phone tightly and didn''t dare to let go, "Xi''er...Xi''er, she..." Before Rong Bao''er could continue asking, Yun Haotian''s thunderous roar came from the other end of the phone, "Rong Bao''er! Xi''er is fine! Tell me where you are now!" "I''m here..." Rong Bao''er looked around blankly, not knowing where she was at all, her weak voice sounded slowly, "Beside a tree... a tree..." Such an answer was equivalent to saying nothing, and Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone was almost driven crazy. He dialed Ah Cheng''s number with another phone, "Quickly lock the location of the phone I''m talking to! Immediately! Immediately!" Ah Cheng was taken aback by Yun Haotian''s roaring order, and he quickly jumped off after falling asleep to lock the number he was talking to Yun Haotian. After Yun Haotian ordered Ah Cheng, he yelled at the phone in a hurry, "Stupid woman, hold on, I''ll be right over! You have to be good!" At this moment, Yun Haotian was very anxious, he had already heard from the phone that Rong Bao''er was in a very bad condition. Her voice was so weak, it seemed as if it would disappear forever at any moment. "Did you hear that? Hold on! I''ll come to pick you up right away!" Yun Haotian roared vigorously, the sound awakened Xi''er who was sleeping. When Rong Bao''er called, Yun Haotian had just returned and was helping Xi''er cover her with a quilt in her room. Xi''er woke up in a daze, saw Yun Haotian yelling at the phone, rubbed his eyes, and asked softly, "Daddy? Who are you calling?" Yun Haotian hurriedly handed the phone to Xi''er, "It''s Mommy! Baby, talk to her quickly, tell her not to sleep, and hold on until we pass!" Xi''er answered the phone in disbelief, and burst into tears, "Mommy, are you Xi''er''s mommy? Xi''er misses you so much, Mommy! Come back soon, Mommy!" Rong Bao''er fell by the tree, her mind sank, her eyes turned black. She felt like she had fallen into a boundless abyss at this moment, her body was falling uncontrollably. Just when she thought she was going to be unable to hold on, Xi''er''s immature voice was like a light piercing through the darkness, bringing her infinite light. "Xi''er... Mommy''s Xi''er..." Tears flowed down from Rong Bao''er''s eyes, she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes, she murmured weakly, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. Chapter 1418 "Yes, Mommy, I''m Xi''er! Where are you now, Mommy? Xi''er misses you so much! Xi''er and Daddy will come pick you up soon, don''t sleep!" Xi''er cried so hard that she was afraid that she was dreaming, so she jumped onto the ground barefoot and rushed out the door with her mobile phone in her hand, "I''m going to pick up Mommy, Mommy, wait for Xi''er!" Yun Haotian called Ah Cheng again, "Is the location locked?" Ah Cheng stared at the satellite signal, "It has been locked, and it is not far from Yancheng next door." "Very good, I''ll rush over now!" Yun Haotian cut off the phone, picked up Xi''er and jumped into the car, "Go, Daddy will take you to pick up Mommy home!" "Yeah!" Xi''er nodded heavily, "Let''s pick up Mommy!" The car jumped out, like an arrow leaving the string, and quickly disappeared into the boundless night. At Yancheng Wharf, the uncle who kindly lent Rong Baoer the phone was secretly complaining. He didn''t expect that he was just borrowing a phone call. Why did the girl suddenly fall to the ground, so weak that she seemed about to die at any moment? "Girl, are you okay?" The uncle asked Rong Bao''er softly, wanting to get the phone back, "If it''s okay, can you return the phone to me? I have to hurry!" Rong Bao''er was leaning against the big tree, so weak that she had no strength at all, and tightly clutched the phone with what little strength she had left. She wanted to tell the uncle to wait a little longer, because this mobile phone was her hope to go home, and her Xi''er was coming to pick her up soon! But Rong Bao''er didn''t even have such strength! Her physical strength was exhausted too much, and she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers at the moment, and she was holding on to the mobile phone with the last bit of willpower. "Girl? Girl?" Seeing that Rong Bao''er didn''t respond to him, the uncle was still leaning against the tree motionless, and stretched out his hand frightenedly, wanting to get back his mobile phone, "Is there anything wrong, I''d better go first. " But before the uncle touched his mobile phone, Yun Haotian''s anxious voice came from the receiver, "Please don''t take this mobile phone away, I''m rushing over here, and I will compensate you with a hundred mobile phones, please! " The uncle froze in place, he didn''t expect that the person on the phone would be so powerful that he could actually lock the location of his phone. He thought for a while, and then kindly urged, "Then you should hurry up, I see this girl''s condition is really not good!" "Yes, I''m coming quickly, please help take care of it for a while, I will thank you very much!" Yun Haotian said, and lifted the car to the highest speed. The sports car jumped out silently, like a small plane flying at low altitude. Yun Haotian stared at the front solemnly, not forgetting Xi''er who was sitting on the child seat, "The speed is a bit fast, Xi''er, don''t be afraid." "Xi''er is not afraid, Xi''er also wants to see Mommy sooner!" Xi''er had no fear on her face, her eyes were full of anticipation. She hasn''t seen her mummy for a long, long time, and she can''t wait to put on her wings and fly to her side! It was a full hour away from Yancheng, but Yun Haotian insisted on speeding up to 30 minutes, and arrived at the port of Yancheng. Following the route provided by Ah Cheng, he quickly found Rong Baoer leaning against the tree in the port. Before the car stopped, Yun Haotian jumped out of the car. He saw Rong Bao''er who was leaning weakly by the tree, and rushed over, "Bao''er!" Rong Bao''er in front of her was like a withered flower in the wind, she was emaciated like a little beggar. She was so thin that she was almost out of shape, her pale little face was bloodless, and her chin was as sharp as a spindle. Yun Haotian came to Rong Bao''er in three or two steps, and hugged her up, feeling so heartbroken that he was about to die. What has happened to this stupid woman? It is so light that you can hardly feel the weight! But the most fortunate thing now is that she is still alive! With mixed feelings in Yun Haotian''s heart, he lowered his head and hugged Rong Bao''er tightly, wishing to rub her into his body, "Thank God, you are still alive." The moment he bowed his head, Yunhao discovered whether there was any dried blood on Rong Bao''er''s forehead. "Are you injured?" Yun Haotian patted Rong Bao''er''s face worriedly, trying to wake her up, "Tell me you were only slightly injured and nothing happened! Tell me quickly!" Rong Bao''er felt as if she was floating among the white clouds, she was in a daze, and was suddenly woken up by someone pushing her hard. She opened her eyes weakly, and saw Yun Haotian''s familiar face. His face was full of worry and pity, and he was asking about his condition repeatedly. Rong Bao''er raised the corners of her lips slightly, and supported herself with perseverance, in the end she was waiting for him. When she borrowed the phone just now, the first person she thought of calling for help was Yun Haotian. She has invisible put him first, the master who can make her call him unconsciously. Now he finally came, and he hugged her so pitifully, and didn''t dislike her mess and dirt all over her body. This feeling is so good. "Speak up! Tell me you still recognize me! Tell me you''re okay!" Yun Haotian was very worried, for fear that the wound would harm Rong Bao''er''s memory. Rong Bao''er slowly closed her eyes, "I know...you are Yun Haotian, don''t make noise...let me sleep for a while...so tired..." After finishing speaking, Rong Bao''er stopped holding on and fell into the boundless darkness. In the past month or so, she has brushed shoulders with death several times, her system and will have been completely overdrawn, and she has already reached the brink of collapse. Now that she finally saw Yun Haotian and heard Xi''er''s voice just now, she can finally relax and sleep well... "Mommy! Mommy!" Xi''er pushed open the car door and got out, trotted to Rong Bao''er''s side, calling her with her feet. Yun Haotian quickly lowered Rong Bao''er, "Hey, your mommy is too tired and has fallen asleep, it''s fine. Daddy will take you home right away." Xi''er carefully looked at Mummy, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and couldn''t help but pounce on her, "Mummy, Xi''er misses you so much, woooooo...how did you become like this? Does it hurt? Mommy..." For more than a month, she has been bearing longing that she shouldn''t bear at such a young age, and she has been drawing a portrait of Rong Bao''er every day. Now that she finally saw her mommy, Xi''er finally cried out loud. Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er tightly, and softly comforted Xi''er, "Xi''er is good, don''t cry. We must go back quickly and ask your Uncle Minglang to examine Mommy''s body. Look at Mommy''s forehead. The wound must be dealt with quickly!" Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Xi''er stopped crying, wiped her tears and followed Yun Haotian, walking towards the car. Chapter 1419 They had just taken two steps when a timid voice came from behind, "Excuse me, what, can you return the phone to me?" Yun Haotian turned around in astonishment, and saw an elderly man stretching out his hand waiting to take his cell phone. He just woke up like a dream, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you standing here, I''m so sorry!" After speaking, Yun Haotian carried Rong Bao''er to the car, then took back the mobile phone from her hand, and returned it to the uncle, "Thank you for your call." "It''s okay, it''s okay, you little couples, stop quarreling and bickering in the future. The little girl looks so weak, go back and take good care of her!" The uncle put away his phone and was about to leave when Yun Haotian stopped him. "Please wait a moment." Yun Haotian took out his own check from the front of the car, tore off one, and stuffed it into the uncle''s hand, "This is a blank check, fill in the amount you want, and it will be accepted nationwide. " The uncle looked at the blank check in his hand in surprise, thinking he was dreaming. But when he saw the signature on the check, he had to nod in admiration, "No wonder, it''s the Yun Group!" "Thank you for your check, I..." The uncle was thanking him, but just as he raised his head, he found that Yun Haotian had already driven away in a luxury car. Looking at the luxury car going away, the uncle put away the check, waved at the taillights of the car in the night, "I wish you happiness!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun Haotian drove at lightning speed all the way, heading towards the hospital in country E in the dark. Xi''er was originally sitting obediently beside Rong Bao''er, but she didn''t know if it was because she finally saw her mother and felt at ease, or because she was too tired, she fell asleep leaning against Rong Bao''er''s side after a while. Yun Haotian looked at the big and small people in the back seat of the car through the rearview mirror, feeling extremely distressed. He felt that it was because he didn''t take good care of their mother and daughter that they suffered so much and suffered so much along with him. But in the future, he swore that he would never let this kind of thing happen again! Thinking this way, Yun Haotian dialed a series of numbers. The phone was connected quickly, and Ah Cheng''s respectful voice came, "President, have you successfully picked up Miss Rong?" "Yes." Yun Haotian replied, and then ordered, "Go and drag Minglang to the hospital immediately. In ten minutes, I will take Bao''er there to give him a diagnosis and treatment." How dare Ah Cheng say no? Immediately agreed, "Yes, this subordinate is going to invite Dr. Minglang." Only then did Yun Haotian feel relieved, cut off the phone and continued to drive intently. He said that it only took 20 minutes, and he actually successfully arrived at the hospital in country E after 20 minutes. When the car stopped, Minglang who was dragged by Ah Cheng rushed up to greet him, "Where''s Boa? Where is she?" Yun Haotian opened the car door, carefully carried Rong Bao''er out, and did not forget to tell Ah Cheng who was beside him, "You send Xi''er home first, and let Aunt Cui take good care of her." "Yes." Ah Cheng got into Yun Haotian''s car, took Xi''er who was still asleep, and drove away from the hospital. Yun Haotian carried Rong Bao''er all the way to the emergency room, and then carefully put her on the emergency bed. Minglang urged Yun Haotian to go out, "Okay, you wait outside now, I will push her in for inspection." "I''ll go with me!" Yun Haotian suddenly felt worried, and wanted to follow him to the emergency room. Minglang waved Yun Haotian and pushed him out, "My CEO, please don''t make trouble for me! It''s a sterile room inside, you''re not allowed to go in! Get out, I''ll come out and tell you the progress .¡± Only then did Yun Haotian stay where he was and wait helplessly, pacing back and forth anxiously. He kept looking at the time, always feeling that Minglang''s speed this time was too slow, almost more ink stained than a turtle crawling. Yun Haotian, who had lived for years, waited for more than an hour, and when he was about to rush in, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, and Minglang walked out. Before Yun Haotian could ask, Minglang said in amazement, "Haotian, I really don''t know how Boa managed to survive the disappearance these days! Her body was severely overdrawn, and she survived entirely by willpower! Do you know? When we checked her just now, we found that her stomach was full of liquid food, and she had severe anemia and malnutrition..." "Don''t talk about that yet," Yun Haotian obviously didn''t have the patience to listen to what Minglang said, and interrupted him roughly, "Tell me first, how is she doing now!" Minglang spread his hands helplessly, "I just want to tell you this. Her body is exhausted and her condition is very bad. I''m not fully sure that I can wake her up." Yun Haotian''s face darkened immediately, he grabbed Minglang''s collar, and said viciously, "Stop making excuses with me! Aren''t you a genius doctor? How can you not treat this disease well?!" Facing Yun Haotian who suddenly changed his face, Minglang was speechless. He saved his collar from Yun Haotian''s hands, and then said in a low voice, "Haotian, you have to understand that I''m just a doctor, not a fairy. Boa''s condition is really bad, you have to be mentally Prepare." "I don''t care!" Yun Haotian glared at Minglang angrily, "I sent you the person, if you can''t cure her, just wait for me to burn down this poor hospital!" The corner of Minglang''s mouth twitched, "Haotian, please pay attention to your demeanor, do you know what I''m going to say?" "Fuck her fucking demeanor!" Yun Haotian could no longer control his emotions now, regardless of his own image, "If she can''t wake up safely, you will see an even less gracious side of me!" Minglang knew that Yun Haotian was too worried about Rong Bao''er''s health at this time, and he wouldn''t listen to what he said. Looking at Yun Haotian who was completely out of control, Minglang decided it was better to leave temporarily, "I''ll go back to the emergency room to check on her condition, you should also sit down and calm down." After speaking, Ming Lang went back into the emergency room. Looking at the slowly closing door of the emergency room, Yun Haotian clenched his fists to control himself from rushing in. He waited anxiously for another half an hour before Minglang finally pushed Rong Bao''er, who was still infusion, out of the emergency room. Yun Haotian hurried to the hospital bed, looked at Rong Bao''er with a pale face, and called her name softly, "Bao''er?" "Stop yelling, she is seriously overstretched, and she probably will have to sleep for two days before she hears the sound from outside." Ming Lang''s face was full of exhaustion, and he said solemnly, "Haotian, I really did my best .If she''s still groggy after two days, be prepared." "That''s impossible!" Yun Haotian couldn''t accept it at all, and pushed Rong Bao''er''s bed and walked forward under the guidance of the nurse. Chapter 1420 Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten Minglang without turning his head, "I said, if she doesn''t wake up, I will set fire to this hospital, and I will do what I said." Minglang had just finished the rescue for more than an hour, he was exhausted and was not in the mood to argue with Yun Haotian, after telling the doctor on duty to take good care of Rong Bao''er, he lay down in the doctor''s office to rest. The situation inside was even more dangerous than what he told Yun Haotian just now, if it wasn''t for the timely delivery, no matter how good his medical skills were, he still couldn''t save Rong Bao''er whose life was hanging by a thread. Mingming, who was overtired, quickly fell asleep on the folding bed, while Yun Haotian, who was guarding in the ward, was sleepless all night. He just sat beside Rong Bao''er, looking at her thin face, his heart ached beyond measure. If it wasn''t for his negligence, she wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster... Yun Haotian took out his mobile phone and called Ah Cheng, and asked gently, "Have you sent Xi''er back?" "It has already been sent back, and Mrs. Cui is taking care of it." Ah Cheng respectfully said, "President, what else can I order?" Yun Haotian''s eyes became cold and stern, and the inside was full of storms that were about to come, "I''ll give you three days to find out what happened to her these days. If you can''t find out even this, then you don''t have to Appeared in front of me!" Ah Cheng suddenly became excited, "Yes, this subordinate will do it now!" Yun Haotian hung up the phone indifferently, and when he finds out what happened to her these days, he will definitely make everyone who hurt her pay back a hundredfold! The night outside the window was quiet and deep, but Yun Haotian''s face was not tired, he was always watching the sleeping Rong Bao''er. He finally knew how much this stupid woman weighed in his heart. His life for a month was worse than death, and now even if he saw her dying, his heart was ecstatic. This woman seemed to be engraved in his life, he looked deeply at Rong Bao''er, and touched her thin face with regret. It wasn''t until there was a slight light in the sky that Yun Hao couldn''t help but fell asleep beside Rong Bao''er''s bed. I don''t know if it was because he found Rong Bao''er, but Yun Haotian slept for three full hours. He stretched and sat up from the bench, only to find that Rong Bao''er was still asleep with his eyes closed. Yun Haotian glanced at the sun that had already jumped outside, and frowned worriedly. It''s almost noon, why hasn''t she woke up yet? At this moment, a soft voice came from the door, "Daddy, where''s Mommy?" Yun Haotian turned around and saw Xi''er coming from outside the ward, followed by Mrs. Cui who was carrying a lunch box. "Xi''er, why are you here?" Yun Haotian quickly picked up Xi''er and showed her Rong Bao''er who was still asleep, "Your mommy is still snoozing, she is not as diligent as our Xi''er .¡± Aunt Cui, who was behind her, put the lunch box on the table, and said respectfully, "Master, Miss Rong is finally back, the young lady is clamoring to come to the hospital, and asked me to bring you some breakfast, I''ll put it on the table first. " "Well, you have worked hard, go back first, and I will send Xi''er back later." Yun Haotian asked Mrs. Cui to go back, hugged Xi''er back to the armchair in the ward, and looked at Xi''er dotingly , "Xi''er still loves Daddy the most, and knows how to help Daddy bring breakfast, thank you baby Xi''er." Xi''er finally had a smile on her face, "You''re welcome, Daddy, when will Mommy wake up?" Yun Haotian also wanted to know this question, but he didn''t dare to reveal it in front of Xi''er, but pretended to be relaxed, "Soon, when your mommy sleeps enough, she will get up and play with Xi''er." "Well, I''ll wait with Daddy until Mummy wakes up." Xi''er nestled happily in Yun Haotian''s arms, expecting that her Mummy would wake up and hug her in the next second. As time passed by, Yun Haotian waited quietly with Xi''er in his arms, every second was a torment. If Xi''er hadn''t been here, he would have rushed out to bring Ming Lang back, and asked him why Rong Bao''er hadn''t woken up yet! At noon, Xi''er nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms and fell asleep. Yun Haotian hugged her and laid her down on the family bed next to her, carefully covered her with a small quilt, and then walked quickly to the clear duty room. "Boom, boom, boom!" Minglang was sleeping soundly, when he heard a drum-like knock on the door, he jumped down without putting on his shoes, and opened the door, "What''s the matter? Is it the patient''s condition..." When Minglang saw clearly that it was Yun Haotian standing outside the door, he regained his memory, rubbed his eyes and said, "It''s you! Haotian, I stayed up all night last night and lay down almost at dawn. Can''t you just let me sleep a little longer?" With a gloomy face, Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to grab the white coat on Minglang''s body, "I ask you, why hasn''t Bao''er woke up yet?!" "Ah?" Minglang had to take out his white coat first, then turned around and put on his shoes, "Come on, I''ll go over and have a look." The two walked back to the ward one after the other. After Minglang checked Rong Bao''er carefully, he was about to patiently explain the current situation to Yun Haotian. When he looked down and saw Xi''er sleeping on the bed, he dismissed the idea in time. "Let''s go outside and say, don''t disturb Xi''er." Minglang said, and walked out of the ward first. Yun Haotian followed out immediately, and asked Minglang in a low voice as soon as he walked out of the ward, "Tell me! Why hasn''t she woke up yet?!" Minglang sighed helplessly, "Haotian, I told you before yesterday''s operation. Boa''s physical strength was too exhausted. Even if she had the operation, she still needs at least two or three days of observation period. She didn''t wake up so soon." "I don''t care. Since you are a genius doctor, you should let her wake up quickly. It has been all night!" Yun Haotian clenched his fists, as if he would punch her if he dared not agree. have to. Minglang shook his head helplessly again, "Haotian, can you be more rational? Even if I am a doctor, it will take time to recover! You will do nothing to her condition!" Yun Haotian was angry and annoyed, even though he knew what Minglang was telling the truth, he couldn''t accept such a situation in his heart. He was about to urge Minglang to heal Rong Baoer quickly, when the phone in his pocket rang suddenly. The angry Yun Haotian took out his phone, saw a string of unfamiliar numbers on it, and angrily connected, "Speak!" A familiar voice came from the receiver, "Yun Haotian, I haven''t been able to find Bao''er since I left the country! Where did you hide her!?" Yun Haotian only felt that the voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t tell who was speaking, and frowned uncomfortably, "Which onion are you? Who do you think you are talking to?" "Yun Haotian, you unreasonable guy! I''m Ye Shuo, you hurry up and hand over Bao''er, or I''ll call the police and say you''re illegally imprisoned!" Chapter 1421 It was Ye Shuo who had been abroad for half a month who called. After he came back, he couldn''t find Rong Baoer anywhere. Only then did he become anxious, and simply called Yun Haotian''s important person directly. It was only then that Yun Haotian realized that it was Ye Shuo who was calling. He who was already in a bad mood immediately became rude, "Call the police? Then go, there is no need to report to me." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian cut off the phone, not planning to say anything to Ye Shuo at all. Ye Shuo was holding the phone, listening to the beeping busy tone from the receiver, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This hateful Yun Haotian, arrogant and arrogant, let him call the police casually, it is certain that even the police will have nothing to do with him! Don''t think that since you own a business empire, he won''t be afraid of him! Ye Shuo angrily put up the mobile phone and walked towards the police station. He didn''t believe it anymore, in Country E, Yun Haotian could really cover the sky with one hand! In the blink of an eye, Rong Bao''er had been in the hospital for three days. It''s just that in these three days, she has been sleeping deeply, without any sign of waking up. Yun Haotian was so anxious that he was going crazy, he almost smashed Mingming''s office several times. Looking at the anxious Yun Haotian, Minglang has no choice but to do his best, and he doesn''t know when Rong Bao''er will wake up. At the same time, Ah Cheng struggled and finally found out Rong Baoer''s previous whereabouts. It turned out that she was trapped on an almost isolated island before, and Ah Cheng had been to that island... Ah Cheng rushed back in a panic, and reported to Yun Haotian carefully about Rong Bao''er''s disappearance for more than a month. "President, after falling off the cliff, Miss Rong was sucked into the sea by an undercurrent, and then drifted to an isolated island." Ah Cheng lowered his voice as he spoke, "There are only a dozen families on that island, which is almost isolated from the world. Besides, I have been there before..." After Ah Cheng finished speaking, he raised his head cautiously to check Yun Haotian''s expression. Yun Haotian sat on the armchair in the ward with a dark face, his long legs crossed and folded, the seams of his trousers were neatly picked up, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Continue." Ah Cheng swallowed his saliva, not sure if Yun Haotian was angry at the moment, but he had to continue, "At that time, after Miss Rong drifted there, she lay unconscious for half a month before waking up. Her fisherman forced her to stay, saying yes... saying yes..." Yun Haotian clenched his fists and squeezed out a word between his teeth, "Say!" "Yes," Ah Lijian straightened his waist and spoke very fast, "The fishermen on the island said that the fisherman originally wanted to force Miss Rong to stay and give birth to him. But Miss Rong refused. Under the leadership of the witch, they wanted to burn Miss Rong to death..." "Boom!" Yun Haotian suddenly stood up from the armchair, and smashed it on the ground with the chair, which shocked Ah Cheng. "Burn her to death?" Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes dangerously, filled with murder, "Where is that witch? Damn it!" "Yes, yes," Ah Cheng nodded repeatedly, "President, they were just going to burn Miss Rong to death, but they were stopped by the fisherman. Later, Miss Rong injured the witch and escaped from that small island." "Good fight!" Yun Haotian was terrified all over his body, "If you don''t fight, why don''t you stay and wait to be burned to death by them?! Go to that fishing village immediately, tie up all the people involved in this matter, and let them try it too." Taste, the taste of being burned!" "Yes, this subordinate will do it now!" Ah Cheng was about to leave, but was stopped by Yun Haotian, "Wait a minute! Just scare and scare." Saying that, Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er who was lying unconscious on the bed, "Now that she is unconscious, let''s let those foolish fishermen go for a while, and it will be a blessing for her. But remember, you must Teach me a good lesson!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng wrote down Yun Haotian''s instructions, walked out of the hospital quickly, and headed for the island. On the island, Ah Cheng ordered his subordinates to tie up all the fishermen. These fishermen wanted to resist at first, but in front of Kong Wu''s powerful bodyguards, their resistance was almost zero, and they were quickly thrown to the ground, dragged and tied up. "Let us go, we didn''t do anything!" Some fishermen begged loudly, wanting Ah Cheng to let them go. Ah Cheng ignored it, but pointed to a stone house not far away, "Pull out the people inside." Several bodyguards walked over immediately, kicked open the door and dragged Lian Wei and Alpha out of the house. Lian Wei''s right eye was covered with a layer of gauze, struggling hysterically, "Let me go, let me go!" Alpha protected Lian Wei, who couldn''t see with one eye, and tried to protect his sister, "Who are you? What do you want to do!" Several bodyguards did not make a sound, they grabbed Alpha by the arm and escorted him to Ah Cheng, then respectfully said, "This is the fisherman who fished Miss Rong out of the sea." Ah Cheng casually glanced at Alpha, waved and said, "We''re tied together." "Yes!" Several bodyguards quickly tied the struggling Alpha to the newly erected wooden stake, and dragged the blind Lian Wei to Ah Cheng, "This is the witch on the island, she is the one who led The fishermen want to burn Miss Rong to death." "Really?" Ah Cheng glanced at the blind Lian Wei, "Then let''s tie them together, let her taste the feeling of being burned by fire later." "You devils, leave this island quickly! Otherwise, when the sea god gets angry, your souls will be completely destroyed!" Lian Wei stared at Ah Cheng with his only remaining eye, and cursed in his mouth them. Ah Cheng walked over, raised his hand, and gave Lian Wei a big slap, "Stop bewitching people here! You have been bewitching other people here before too! Today I will let you see how your Sea God is doing." Here to save you!" Lian Wei was beaten to the side of his head, blood smeared from the corner of his mouth. She stared at Ah Cheng with hatred, "You, a foreigner who is full of demons, dare to humiliate the Sea God! You will fall into eternal hell, and your soul will fall into hell forever! There will be no peace for generations to come!" Ah Cheng snorted coldly, and ordered the bodyguards who were guarding Lian Wei, "Tie her up and burn her!" Following Ah Cheng''s order, the bodyguards immediately tied Lian Wei to the stake, and then went to carry a large pile of firewood. Ah Cheng threw the lighter in his hand with one hand, walked slowly to Lian Wei who was tied up, made the lighter ignite a flame, and held it up to Lian Wei, "See? Does your Poseidon have such a flame? Wait a minute , I will let you experience the feeling of being burned by fire!" Chapter 1422 A flash of fear flashed in Lian Wei''s one-eyed eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to bow his head, "You devil with ulterior motives, the sea god will punish you, just wait!" "Very well, then let''s see if my punishment comes first or yours." Ah Cheng said as he bent down and lit the firewood piled under Lian Wei''s feet. The flames ignited little by little, and the hot air came from under Lian Wei''s feet, which frightened her out of her wits, she closed her eyes and passed out. Alpha on the side was afraid that his sister would be burned to death, so he yelled hysterically at Ah Cheng, "Come at me for what! Don''t hurt my sister!" Ah Cheng turned his head to look at Alpha who was desperately trying to break free, and smiled playfully, "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you, and your sister is the culprit. When she plays with other people''s lives in applause, she should have expected Today! This is what she deserves to be punished!" "No! No!" Alpha saw the flames slowly burning up, and soon they would reach Lian Wei''s feet, so anxious that he suddenly developed a powerful force, and suddenly broke the rope that bound him! Seeing this, the bodyguards on the side wanted to tie up Alpha again, but Ah Cheng waved his hand to stop him, watching Alpha rush towards the already lit bonfire. "Lian Wei! Lian Wei!" Regardless of not wearing shoes, Alpha jumped onto the fire and stepped on the newly ignited flames with his bare feet, repeating, "Don''t be afraid, brother is here to save you, brother will not let you get into trouble!" The scorching flames were stomped out by Alpha, and the soles of his feet were covered with blisters. Alpha, however, bit the bullet and didn''t say a word, but walked quickly to the stake, trying to put Lian Wei down. Right now, nothing is as important as the life of my own sister! "Lian Wei, don''t be afraid, brother will not let others hurt you!" Alpha quickly untied the rope that bound Lian Wei, wanting to take her out of here as soon as possible. Ah Cheng unhurriedly re-ignited the lighter, and pointed at Alpha, "Sorry, I don''t seem to have promised to let you go." The dead branches were ignited again, and Alpha hurriedly stomped them out, "No, please don''t hurt my sister!" However, Ah Cheng was indifferent, and lit the lighter again, ready to ignite the firewood. Alpha was forced to have no way out, he knew that if the man in front of him refused to give up, his sister''s life would definitely be in danger today! "Boom!" The desperate Alpha had no choice but to bend his knees and suddenly fell to his knees, "Please, let my sister live!" Looking at this man who was determined to save his sister from the flames, Ah Cheng secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart. But on the surface, Ah Cheng knew each other calmly, but asked lightly, "Let you live? Did you ever think about letting Miss Rong live? When you tied her to a stake and prepared to burn her to death, did you Didn''t ask her opinion? Ah?!" As he said that, Ah Cheng turned his stern eyes to those fishermen who were also tied to the wooden stakes, and asked loudly, "What did you use to judge a person''s life and death?! And why do you let others treat you well! ?¡± The fishermen lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look directly at Ah Cheng. Only now, when their lives are threatened, do they understand the value of life. Seeing those fishermen bowing their heads one after another, Ah Cheng raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, and turned to look at Alpha, "Your sister is bewitching the crowd with so-called sea gods, but now some gods have jumped out to save her?" Alpha knelt on the ground, straightened his spine, gritted his teeth and replied, "No." "So, those so-called gods are all fake and deceitful!" Ah Cheng waited for these two words, and shouted at the fishermen, "You all see clearly, this so-called witch is simply a Liar! In this world, there are no so-called gods at all! Only by working hard can you control your own destiny, not by some sea god! Remember?!" The fishermen lowered their heads one after another, their voices were so low that they could barely hear, "I heard that, we were too stupid before." "Remember, your destiny is in your own hands, never pin your hopes on anyone! Don''t be incited by people with ulterior motives at will! Today is just a small lesson for you, I hope you will never There will be a day when I will be taught a painful lesson!" After Ah Cheng finished speaking, he waved to his subordinates, "Let''s go!" Under the leadership of Ah Cheng, the group left in a mighty way. Behind them, there remained Alpha, who was kneeling on the ground, and the fishermen who were still tied to the stakes. Alpha waited for them to go far, and quickly helped Lian Wei untie the rope and put it on the ground, and then helped the rest of the fishermen untie the rope. Lian Wei was still in a coma and did not wake up, but those fishermen who were untied by Alpha surrounded him one after another, denouncing Lian Wei and Alpha. "It''s all your fault, we were almost burned to death just now!" "That''s right! If you hadn''t fished that woman out of the sea, none of this would have happened!" "Get out of here quickly, don''t come to disturb our life again! Get out of here!" "Yes, get out! Liars are not welcome here! The farther away from us, the better!" Facing the villagers who were cowardly and incompetent in front of Ah Cheng just now, but yelled at himself and his sister, Alpha did not explain anything. He bent down to pick up Lian Wei who was still in a coma, and strode towards the beach, "Okay, let''s leave now." "Get out! Never come back!" "Yes! Don''t bring us any more bad luck and misfortune, get as far away as possible!" Under the harsh reprimand of the fishermen, Alpha hugged Lian Wei and boarded the boat where he sent Rong Bao''er away. This place was no longer their home, Alpha simply handed over the lives of himself and his sister to Sea God, and let it send him and Lianwei wherever he wanted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E. Ah Cheng took people back to the hospital, and showed Yun Haotian the recorded punishment of everyone on the island. "President, do I have half of your style when I handle it this way?" Ah Cheng asked in a low voice. Yun Haotian curled his fingers and gave Ah Cheng a shudder, "I asked you to teach them a lesson, not to preach! You talk so much, what do you care what people believe in?!" Ah Cheng was beaten until he grinned, but he didn''t dare to say anything, feeling very wronged in his heart. He felt that he had already restored his own president''s temper, why was he still rejected by Xiang after he came back? Yun Haotian threw the DV in his hand to Ah Cheng, and waved him away, "Let''s go, let''s go back and watch Xi''er, if you can''t let her come to the hospital, try to coax her not to come." Chapter 1423 This order was even more of a headache for Ah Cheng. Compared to his cold-tempered president, the eccentric young lady at home was a hundred times more difficult to serve. Ah Cheng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "President, what if you really can''t stop it?" Yun Haotian glared at Ah Cheng angrily, "Send it over if you can''t stop it, what''s the point?" With this answer, Ah Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and strode away from the hospital with the DV in his arms. After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian got up and walked towards Minglang''s doctor''s office, eager to tear it down. It has been four or five days, and Rong Bao''er is still asleep and unresponsive, he is about to collapse. Yun Haotian quickly arrived outside Minglang''s office, and was about to smash the door when the bodyguard in charge of protecting Rong Bao''er in the ward hurried over, "Mr. Yun, someone insists on breaking into the ward!" "What?" Yun Haotian turned around suddenly, and walked quickly towards the ward, "Go and see!" When Yun Haotian turned back to the door of the ward, he saw a familiar figure, which was Ye Shuo whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Ye Shuo was arguing with the bodyguard guarding the door, "Why don''t you let me in? I''m here to see Bao''er!" The bodyguard didn''t answer, but blocked Ye Shuo''s footsteps with his body, even though his mouth was worn out, he just refused to give up half a step. "You guys are going too far! This is a hospital, not your private house, why don''t you let me in?!" Ye Shuo was shaking with anger, trying to push the bodyguard away, but he almost stumbled. Yun Haotian walked over slowly, with an extremely indifferent voice, "It''s true that this is not a private house, but it''s not that anyone can enter if they want to." Hearing Yun Haotian''s voice, Ye Shuo turned his head furiously, and asked angrily, "Yun Haotian, I said why I couldn''t find Bao''er after searching for so long, so she lives in the hospital! Why don''t you allow me?" I go in to see her? Don''t go too far!" Yun Haotian didn''t look at Ye Shuo at all, and snorted coldly, "Why? Just because I have Xi''er with her! She is my woman!" These words stabbed Ye Shuo''s heart heavily like a knife, his face was as pale as paper, almost knocked down by these words. Yun Haotian was right, he was Xi''er''s biological father, and Rong Baoer lying inside was the woman who gave birth to a child with him. And Ye Shuo, what can he rely on? Ye Shuo, who was hit by the blow, clenched and released his fists, released and retracted his fists, he was reluctant to leave like this. Since returning to China, he has been looking for Rong Baoer''s whereabouts, and even went to the police station to sue Yun Haotian for illegal detention. The people in the police station naturally didn''t pay much attention to him, Ye Shuo had no choice but to squat outside the gate of the Yun Group, hoping to meet Yun Haotian and ask him about Rong Bao''er''s whereabouts face to face. But he squatted at the door of the Yun Group for half a month, but he didn''t even see Yun Haotian''s shadow! The phone call to Yun Haotian couldn''t be reached, Ye Shuo had no choice but to continue to stay in the Yun Group, until he happened to see Ah Cheng who often followed Yun Haotian, thinking that following him might be able to find Yun Haotian, Only then did the hospital be found. What Ye Shuo didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the hospital, he was shocked to see Rong Bao''er lying unconscious in the ward! Looking at Rong Baoer who was surrounded by various testing instruments, Ye Shuo was so distressed that he was about to suffocate. Over the years he has known Rong Bao''er, although she has also suffered from some minor illnesses, she has never been lying there so drowsy and motionless like today! And these are only after meeting Yun Haotian! If it wasn''t because of Yun Haotian, Rong Bao''er should be living an ordinary but stable life with him, right? The more Ye Shuo thought about it, the more anger burned in his heart, his eyes became scarlet, and he glared at Yun Haotian, "Mr. Yun, don''t think that you have the right to imprison Bao''er because you are Xi''er''s biological father! She is not Your property! Not to mention a toy that you can molest at will!" Saying that, Ye Shuo pointed to Rong Baoer who was lying behind the transparent glass, and snapped angrily, "If you can''t protect her, then don''t provoke her! She used to lead a peaceful life, although she was poor but very warm. But now she is You made it like this!" Yun Haotian didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Shuo at all, and raised his chin arrogantly, "Boy, this is a matter between me and her, don''t worry about it! Don''t be hypocritical here!" Seeing Yun Haotian like this, Ye Shuo was even more angry. He didn''t know how Bao''er provoked such a president who didn''t eat fireworks in the world. He probably never thought of the hardships when Bao''er lived alone with Xi''er! "Hehe! Don''t worry about it?" Ye Shuo sneered twice, his eyes turned red because he felt sorry for Rong Bao''er, "Mr. Yun, do you know that in the past three years, in order to raise Da Xi''er, Bao''er has How did you make it through? Where were you when Xi''er was sick and she was heartbroken? When she was holding Xi''er and doing odd jobs to earn a meager living allowance, where were you?! You will always be like this So high above, I don''t know how their mother and daughter survived for three years, but now they rely on being Xi''er''s biological father to be arrogant. Let me tell you, you are not worthy!" Yun Haotian was choked by Ye Shuo''s words and couldn''t speak on the spot, embarrassment flashed across his handsome face. What Ye Shuo said was right, and every sentence directly pointed at Yun Haotian''s weakness! That''s right, these are Yun Haotian''s self-reproaching words when he looked at Rong Bao''er who hadn''t woken up in the dead of night. He blamed himself for not taking good care of Rong Baoer''s mother and daughter these years, but these were not the reasons for Ye Shuo''s accusation! Even if he really didn''t do enough, it''s not up to Ye Shuo, an outsider, to point fingers! Yun Haotian looked at Ye Shuo on the opposite side sullenly, and punched Ye Shuo, "Boy, you are courting death!" This punch was swung fast and powerfully, hitting Ye Shuo''s chin hard, knocking him back several steps. Ye Shuo spat out the blood in his mouth, reached out to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked disdainfully at Yun Haotian, who was full of gloomy face, "Hehe, the majestic Mr. Yun of E Guo is nothing more than that! Apart from using force, he can only Forced and unreasonable, right? Yun Haotian, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want because you are so powerful! I, Ye Shuo, are not afraid of you! If anything happens to Bao¡¯er, I will definitely not let you go!¡± Yun Haotian had never put Ye Shuo in his eyes before, but now seeing his sudden toughness, he felt a tinge of approval in his heart. If Ye Shuo hadn''t been playing with Rong Bao''er, he might have had a few drinks with such a stubborn him. However, the only thing he shouldn''t be is that he shouldn''t have undue thoughts about Rong Bao''er! No matter in the past, present, or future; Rong Bao''er can only belong to him, Yun Haotian! Ye Shuo, forever and ever, shouldn''t have any unreasonable thoughts! Chapter 1424 Yun Haotian glanced at Ye Shuo proudly, and said coldly, "I will take good care of Bao''er and Xi''er, mother and daughter, and it''s your turn to worry about it. You''ve seen it, you can go now." Ye Shuo was trembling with anger, pointed at Rong Bao''er who was lying down, "This is what you call taking good care of her?! Yun Haotian, why do you have the face to say such a thing?!" Yun Haotian stroked his bow tie gracefully, and then said calmly, "Otherwise? As I said, the matter of their mother and daughter has nothing to do with you in the future, and you, an outsider, don''t need to worry about it." The word "outsider" deeply hurt Ye Shuo''s heart. He knew how stupid his behavior was in Yun Haotian''s eyes. But let him leave like this, leave Rong Bao''er who is still lying on the hospital bed, he absolutely can''t do it! Ye Shuo didn''t want to argue with Yun Haotian any more, he suddenly realized that no matter what he said, it wouldn''t change Yun Haotian''s deep-rooted thoughts - he had already regarded Rong Baoer as his own property ! Ye Shuo took a deep breath, turned around and walked towards the wall, leaned there, hugged her shoulders and waited quietly for Rong Bao''er to wake up. When Yun Haotian saw Ye Shuo turn around just now, he thought he was going to leave, but he didn''t expect him to lean against the wall, as if he didn''t intend to leave. Ye Shuo leaning against the wall made Yun Haotian very upset, he frowned slightly and pointed at Ye Shuo, "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? I said that the matter of their mother and daughter has nothing to do with you, an outsider, you can gone!" Ye Shuo didn''t even lift his eyelids, and took Yun Haotian''s words as wind in his ears. Since Yun Haotian wouldn''t take anything he said seriously, why should he take Yun Haotian seriously when he is so soft-spoken? This is a hospital, he didn''t believe that Yun Haotian would order someone to throw him out! However, Ye Shuo obviously underestimated Yun Haotian''s temper. Yun Haotian pointed at him and ordered his bodyguard, "I don''t want to see him, throw him out!" As soon as Yun Haotian finished speaking, the two bodyguards guarding the door immediately walked towards Ye Shuo, their fingers clacking, the threat was self-evident. Ye Shuo stared at Yun Haotian angrily, "Yun Haotian, this is a hospital, how can you be so unreasonable?!" "Hehe, it''s right to be unreasonable." Yun Haotian turned around, not wanting to look at Ye Shuo at all, "You said it yourself, I''m arrogant and unreasonable, right?" Two bodyguards set up Ye Shuo, one left and one right, and when Ye Shuo was struggling to break free from the confinement, a soft voice came from behind, "Uncle Ye?" Ye Shuo turned her head in surprise, and saw Xi''er approaching from a distance, her small face was full of surprise. Yun Haotian didn''t expect Xi''er to come over at this time, so he gouged out Ah Cheng who was following Xi''er, then waved at the two bodyguards, signaling them to let go of Ye Shuo. Even if Yun Haotian doesn''t like Ye Shuo anymore, he doesn''t want to be rough in front of Xi''er. His daughter is the most pure and lovely little princess in the world, and any disputes and noises should not happen in front of her. Ye Shuo was let go, and quickly ran towards Xi''er, "Xi''er, I finally found you!" Xi''er smiled and trotted towards Ye Shuo, like a leaping deer, "Uncle Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ye Shuo quickly ran to Xi''er, hugged her tightly, and hugged her tightly, his voice was full of reunion joy, "Xi''er, tell Uncle Ye, do you miss me?" "Yeah!" Xi''er nodded, "Of course I do, Xi''er hasn''t seen Uncle Ye for a long time, I thought you didn''t like Xi''er and didn''t want to come to see Xi''er." "How could it be, Uncle..." Ye Shuo said here, glared at Yun Haotian angrily, and when he turned back to look at Xi''er, his face was loving again, "Uncle went abroad to work some time ago, and he just came back not long ago , I hurried over to visit Xi''er." "Okay!" Xi''er hugged Ye Shuo''s neck with a smile, and took the initiative to send a small kiss, "Thank you Uncle Ye for coming to see Xi''er, Xi''er is so happy." This light kiss wiped away the anxiety that Ye Shuo had been looking for all this time, he proudly raised his chin towards Yunhaotian, like a proud peacock, "Well, uncle is also very happy to see Xi''er." One big and one small chattered gossip, and Ah Cheng crouched by the wall with great aggrievedness, completely unaware of what he had done wrong. Obviously the president said before, if Miss Xi''er insisted on coming, she would bring her directly to the hospital. Why did I obey the order and brought Miss Xi''er back, but my CEO looked over as if he wanted to kill him? Yun Haotian glared angrily at Ye Shuo who was holding Xi''er, especially the sweet kiss from Xi''er just now, he also wanted it! Damn Ye Shuo, you shouldn''t have talked to him just now, you should have thrown him out of the hospital earlier, and drove him away from here, the farther away the better! Yun Hao wanted to explode due to the weather, but because of Xi''er''s presence, he didn''t dare to vent it. He was full of anger in his heart, and stared at Ye Shuo sharply, wishing to use his sharp eyes to slow him down a little bit! Ye Shuo, remember this for me! But the person holding Xi''er obviously didn''t have this self-awareness, Ye Shuo who finally saw Xi''er after looking for so many days was extremely happy, hugged Xi''er and talked for a long time, but still didn''t feel satisfied. Nestled in Ye Shuo''s arms, Xi''er responded to Ye Shuo''s inquiry with a smile. She was smiling happily, but when she saw Rong Bao''er lying on the hospital bed from the corner of her eyes, she restrained her smile and sighed slightly. Ye Shuo noticed the change in Xi''er, and asked with concern, "Xi''er, why are you unhappy?" Xi''er''s big eyes flickered twice, crystal tears slowly slipped from the corners of her eyes, and she asked in a crying voice, "Uncle Ye Shuo, do you know what happened to Mommy? Why has she been sleeping and can''t wake up even when she screams?" ?¡± Ye Shuo was suffocated by the question, not knowing how to answer this question. He didn''t know what happened to Rong Bao''er, when he asked Yun Haotian just now, that bastard didn''t answer him at all! Looking at Xi''er who was crying softly, Ye Shuo''s heart was almost broken. He quickly stretched out his hand to help Xi''er wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and coaxed her softly, "Xi''er, be good, Mommy is just too tired, she''s fine. She''ll wake up when she gets enough sleep." Xi''er sniffed and raised her head, her eyes were a little cautious, she didn''t seem to believe Ye Shuo''s words, "Really? Daddy said that before. But Xi''er misses Mommy so much, and wants her to wake up early, dear Kiss Xi''er, hug Xi''er. Uncle Ye, Xi''er really misses Mommy." The soft and waxy child''s voice made Ye Shuo''s heart mixed. He didn''t expect Xi''er to be called Yun Haotian''s daddy. Ye Shuo felt an unconcealable bitterness in his heart, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t erase the fact that Yun Haotian was Xi''er''s father. Chapter 1425 And he, as Yun Haotian said, is just an outsider... "Uncle Ye Shuo, what are you thinking?" Nesting in Ye Shuo''s arms, Xi''er felt that he was a little depressed, and pulled Ye Shuo''s shirt with her soft hands. Before Ye Shuo could answer, Yun Haotian reached out and took Xi''er out of Ye Shuo''s arms. He couldn''t stand it anymore, Xi''er was his daughter, so what''s the matter with always nesting in the arms of that kid Ye Shuo! "Xi''er is good, your uncle Ye Shuo still has work to do, it''s time to go back." Yun Haotian seemed to be talking to Xi''er, but his eyes were aimed at Ye Shuo, full of threats. Ye Shuo was a little depressed, and didn''t want to argue with Yun Haotian. He knew that Yun Haotian was here today, and he couldn''t get into the ward, so he simply said goodbye to Xi''er, "Uncle, go back first, and come to see Xi''er and Mommy tomorrow, okay?" Xi''er nodded obediently, "Okay, Uncle Ye Shuo must keep his word. Xi''er will wait for you to see Mommy tomorrow, goodbye." "Goodbye." Ye Shuo waved his hand and turned around. Before taking two steps, Yun Haotian''s displeased voice came from behind, "I will take good care of their mother and daughter, and you don''t have to come here in the future." Ye Shuo ignored Yun Haotian''s domineering words, and walked out of the hospital without even stopping. Yun Hao stared angrily at Ye Shuo''s leaving figure, and whispered to his subordinates, "Remember, no matter when he comes, don''t let him into the ward!" "Yes." The bodyguard guarding the door of the ward nodded quickly. Xi''er was hugged by Yun Haotian, very unhappy, "Daddy, do you not like Uncle Ye Shuo?" Hearing Xi''er''s question, Yun Haotian originally wanted to nod directly, but when he saw Xi''er''s unhappy expression, he changed his words in time and said, "There is nothing, there is nothing." Xi''er''s small face was full of anger, "Yes! You don''t like Uncle Ye Shuo, and you don''t want him to come to see Mommy! Daddy is bad, and Xi''er doesn''t like Daddy anymore." Listening to Xi''er''s childish words, Yun Haotian felt very uncomfortable. What he was holding was clearly his own daughter, how could he be partial to that outsider Ye Shuo! Yun Haotian looked at Xi''er with some taste, "Isn''t Daddy better than that Ye Shuo? Xi''er doesn''t like Daddy anymore?" Xi''er is a villain, seeing the displeasure on Yun Haotian''s face, she smiled brightly at him, "I like it, of course Xi''er likes Daddy." "Yeah, I like Daddy, and I like Ye Shuo even more, right?" Yun Haotian''s face was full of displeasure. Xi''er quickly shook her head, "No, Daddy, Uncle Ye Shuo was very nice to Xi''er before. Mommy said, we must always remember how kind Uncle Ye Shuo was to us, and we must not be rude to him." Saying that, Xi''er put on a look of grievance, and begged Yun Haotian in a low voice, "Daddy, can you stop liking Uncle Ye Shuo. Xi''er likes Daddy and Uncle Ye Shuo, and wants you to be best friend." After hearing Xi''er''s words, Yun Haotian almost burst out laughing. Hehe, do you want him to be good friends with that kid? Next life! "I know, Daddy doesn''t like Uncle Ye Shuo. But Daddy, can you stop embarrassing Uncle Ye Shuo for Xi''er''s sake?" Xi''er wrapped her hands around Yun Haotian''s neck, and continued to beg in a low voice, "How about Daddy? Next time Uncle Ye Shuo comes, don''t stop him from seeing Mommy, okay?" Yun Haotian''s heart melts when he hears the childish voice, but he will never give in when it comes to principles! If you want to get close to Bao''er, you have to see whether he agrees or not! snort! Yun Haotian snorted coldly, carried Xi''er in his arms and walked towards Minglang''s office, changing the subject while walking, "Let''s go find your Uncle Minglang and ask him when your mommy will wake up." After all, Xi''er is young, and just now she was trying to ease the relationship between Ye Shuo and Yun Haotian. Now that she heard that she was going to ask about Mommy''s condition, she suddenly became nervous, "Okay, let''s go and ask!" Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips slightly, and walked towards Minglang with Xi''er in his arms in his arms in satisfaction. On the boulevard outside the hospital, Ye Shuo was walking forward with his head down. His expression was very depressed, as long as he thought that Rong Bao''er was lying unconscious in the hospital, but he couldn''t do anything, a sense of powerlessness would tightly strangle his throat. Ye Shuo sighed slightly, knowing that the distance between himself and Rong Bao''er has gradually drifted away. But in the bottom of my heart, I was reluctant to give up this love that I knew would have no results... "Catch him! Don''t let him get away!" At this moment, there were bustling voices not far ahead. Ye Shuo was in a bad mood and turned around to avoid the noisy crowd, but a person jumped out of the crowd and rushed towards him desperately. "Boom!" The two collided, and Ye Shuo fell to the ground hard, feeling dizzy. He shook his dizzy head and got up from the ground, only then did he see clearly that the person who hit him also fell to the ground with his feet in the air. The man was dressed in shabby sackcloth, tall and strong, with a dark and red face, he looked like a fisherman who had been fishing by the sea all year round. "You thief, let''s see where you are going!" Two employees in the uniform of the cake shop ran up from behind, one of them grabbed the fisherman and cursed angrily, "It''s broad daylight, how dare you grab something?! Come with me!" Go to the police station!" Although the man who looked like a fisherman was tall, he begged for mercy repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. My sister is really hungry, I''m really sorry..." "What''s the use of being sorry? You country bumpkin, come here to steal when you''re hungry! Why don''t you have the guts to rob the bank!" The clerk insisted, pointing at the strong man with the appearance of a fisherman and continued to yell, "I don''t care, you Take out the bread that was stolen from our store! Then come with me to the police station!" Another clerk was not idle, and took out two pieces of bread from the man who looked like a fisherman, "Hmph! Thief! Shameless!" "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I...we are really hungry, I can work for you, yes, I am very strong! I will do whatever you ask me to do, please take that piece Give me something to eat, okay?" The man with the appearance of a fisherman begged in a low voice, and his simple and honest face slowly filled with pleading. But the two clerks refused to let go, "Bah! You are so strong, who are you scaring! Believe it or not, we should call the police now?" "That''s right, if you steal something, you should chop your hands! You actually want bread back. You''re such a grown man, and you can''t even get two or three dollars out of it. How shameless you are!" Ye Shuo looked at the two shop assistants who kept scolding the fisherman who kept begging for mercy, and suddenly felt unbearable, as if he had seen the scene when he bumped into walls when he was applying for a job. Chapter 1426 And looking at the strong man with a very simple look in his eyes, he must have been cornered by life, so he thought of the bad idea of ??stealing, right? Thinking of this, Ye Shuo walked towards them and asked the two shop assistants, "What''s going on?" Seeing people watching, the clerks became even more angry, pointing at the strong man on the ground and yelling, "It''s all this guy, it''s disgusting! I''ve walked around our store for several times, and it''s fine if I don''t buy anything. Oh, actually grabbed two loaves of bread off the counter and ran away!" "That''s right!" Another clerk echoed, "You said that you are such an adult, but you still steal things, it''s not shameful to throw them away!" The strong man on the ground bowed his head in embarrassment, clenched his fists tightly, probably because he had extremely low self-esteem. Ye Shuo took out 50 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it to the two shop assistants, "Forget it, he probably made such a bad plan because he was starving! This is the compensation for the loss in your shop, don''t Comparing with him." Originally, the two shop assistants were furious when they saw that the bread was crumpled by the strong man, but now they saw that someone offered to pay for him, and there was a lot more, so they didn''t say anything, and threw the bread in the strong man. Han, turned and left. "This is a reward from a kind person! Take it!" "If you have hands and feet, it''s not good to do something! Come to our shop again in the future, and see you hit once!" The two shop assistants reprimanded and walked away. The strong man picked up the bread they threw on the ground, blew off the dust on it, and carefully put it in his arms. Seeing the strong man treasure the cheap bread, Ye Shuo couldn''t bear it anymore, bent down and pulled the strong man up, "Did you encounter any difficulties? Tell me, tell me Maybe I can help a little bit." "Thank you, thank you." There were tears of gratitude in the strong man''s eyes, his expression was ashamed and ashamed, "We are fishermen, and we just came to this city. We are not familiar with the place and have no money. It¡¯s broken, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t steal anything.¡± Ye Shuo has always been a kind-hearted person. Hearing what the strong man said, he immediately took out 200 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into the strong man''s hand, "Hold it, and deal with emergencies first." But the strong man refused to accept, "Thank you, I can''t ask for your money, you bought bread for me just now." "It''s okay, everyone is in trouble. You take this money first, and treat it as a loan from me, and return it to me when you have money in the future." Ye Shuo patted the strong man on the shoulder kindly, "It''s easy to find a job in the city, you can go to the port and try, they should hire workers to help with loading and unloading." "Really?" The strong man opened his eyes happily, "That''s great, I''ll go and have a look right now! Thank you benefactor, please tell me your name, I will definitely come to the door to thank you in the future." Only then did Ye Shuo confirm that he had not helped the wrong person before, he nodded with a smile, "My name is Ye Shuo, but I can''t be called a benefactor. You can take the bread back and give it to your sister, I hope you can find a suitable job soon, goodbye. " After speaking, Ye Shuo turned around and walked towards his home. After this incident, his original gloomy mood disappeared instantly. There are people in the world who are more difficult and difficult than him. Compared with the strong man who was so hungry and helpless to grab bread, what is the setback he encountered! The bright smile came back to Ye Shuo''s face again, yes, he can''t be slumped because of a little setback! No matter how powerful Yun Haotian''s identity is, as long as Bao''er doesn''t agree to be with Yun Haotian for a day, Ye Shuo still has a chance! Ye Shuo quickly turned to another street and disappeared from the strong man''s sight. The strong man didn''t leave, but burrowed into the bushes of the boulevard. Both sides of the boulevard are full of green pines and cypresses. The strong man passed through the waist-deep pines and came to a place that was more open. He greeted a girl sitting there, "Lianwei, let me get it back for you." It''s time to eat!" The strong man who grabbed the bread just now was none other than Alpha who left the island with Lianwei! After they were driven away from the island by the fishermen, they boarded the dilapidated wooden boat and drifted all the way to country E. Alpha thought that he could float back to the place where Rong Bao''er went ashore last time, but who knew that the wind direction at sea was not fixed, and they were blown here instead. Now that he has reached the shore, Alpha can only carry Lian Wei, who is blind in one eye, to the shore. They landed last night, and then got lost in this big city like a steel jungle. There are whining iron bastard boxes running around on the street, and people in clothes with bare arms and thighs are riding strange horses with only two round wheels, which can also make harsh noises. Everything in front of them made Alpha and Lian Wei, who had lived on the deserted island for a long time, very strange. They looked at this grotesque world with some trepidation, and realized for the first time that they were incompatible with this world. Because of leaving the sea, Alpha lost the skills he needed to survive, so he could only hold Lian Wei and find a place that could shelter from the rain and wind to live temporarily. They slept all night under the air conditioner on the outer wall of the hospital. It was very strange that the strange thing that kept spinning could emit warm wind. In awe of this novel world, neither Alpha nor Lian Wei slept soundly that night. The boxy iron thing above their heads was whining incessantly, so loud that they didn''t finally fall asleep until almost dawn. After dawn, Lian Wei''s stomach growled. They had been at sea all day and had been hungry all night, and now their chests were pressed against their backs. But the brothers and sisters were driven out by the fishermen, and they had no money at all, so naturally they couldn''t buy anything to eat. Alpha had no choice but to let Lian Wei wait for him here first, while he went out to try his luck and see if he could find a job. It''s a pity that he is obviously dressed as a foreigner, which makes the alienated city people even more distrustful. Before Alpha came to the front, he was waved away by those glamorous urbanites, as if he was afraid that if he said a word to Alpha, he would lower his style. In this way, Alpha almost lost his way in the huge country E, and did not find any job that could make a living. Until almost sunset, Alpha thought of Lian Wei who was hungry in the morning, so he bravely broke into a beautiful smelling house, snatched two hot and beautiful bread from the glass counter, and then had the things. Lian Wei lay under the air conditioner and waited all day, already dizzy and dizzy from hunger. Hearing Alpha calling himself at this moment, he immediately turned around, "Brother!" This brotherly cry was very sad, her only one eye was full of love for Alpha and hatred for herself. Chapter 1427 On the boulevard just now, Lian Wei could see clearly how Alpha was scolded by others. But she knew that even if she went out, she would not be able to help her brother at all. When I was on the island, my elder brother was an easy-going and good person praised by everyone, with a very good character. But now, for his own sake, he started stealing things... "Are you hungry? Look, this is the bread that my brother made for you. Come, eat it while it''s hot!" Alpha took out two pieces of bread from his arms, opened the outer wrapping paper and stuffed them into Lian Wei''s hands, "This must be delicious. It''s delicious, try it quickly." A piece of bread was stuffed in Lian Wei''s hand, but she didn''t eat it immediately, but looked at Alpha guiltily, "Brother, I saw it just now." "What did you see?" Alpha was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood what Lian Wei meant, and his face turned red, "Lian Wei, don''t blame brother, I...I really..." A teardrop rolled out of Lian Wei''s eye socket, rolled down his cheek and fell to the ground. She choked up and shook her head, "Brother, how could I blame you! You are all for me! It''s all my fault that they kicked you out! Blame that damned woman!" Lian Wei said, with resentment in his eyes, "If it wasn''t for her appearance, we would still be living happily in the fishing village! It is because you saved her that we ended up like this! I was blind in one eye, We were driven to the streets! Brother, I hate her, I hate her!" The more Lian Wei spoke, the more excited he became, his lips almost bled, and he wished he could tear Rong Bao''er to pieces! Alpha lowered his head dejectedly, "Sister, we can''t blame her for all of this, after all, we are also at fault." "Brother! It''s this time, and you''re still protecting her!" Lian Wei was so angry that she was going crazy, "The biggest mistake I made in my life was that I didn''t actually burn her to death after listening to you! She It''s a devil! It will bring disaster to everyone around it!" "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this for now. You have been hungry all day, eat something first." Seeing that Lian Wei was too emotional, he didn''t dare to provoke her too much, so he quickly changed the subject, "I just met a A kind person, he told me that there might be someone at the port who needs to carry luggage, I want to go and have a look, maybe I can make some money.¡± Lian Wei''s ferocious expression gradually calmed down, "Oh, did you say that guy just now? He''s really nice." Lian Wei watched Ye Shuo''s every move just now, and brought some sunshine to her twisted mind. It turns out that not all people in this world are indifferent, there are still kind-hearted people who are willing to lend a helping hand. "Yeah, he paid for this bread." Alpha said, urging Lian Wei to eat, "Hurry up and eat, this is really delicious." Lian Wei put away the sharp ones just now, lowered his head, tore off a small piece of bread and put it in his mouth, narrowing his eyes slightly. She lived on the island since she was a child, not to mention eating bread, she has never seen it before! Lian Wei immediately fell in love with the soft texture and sweet taste, she quickly tore off a large piece and stuffed it into Alpha''s mouth, "Brother, you eat too!" Alpha took a bite and waved his hands again and again, "This is too sweet, I don''t like it, just eat it." Seeing that his brother didn''t like it, Lian Wei had no choice but to enjoy the delicious food by himself. It''s just that she doesn''t know, it''s not that Alpha doesn''t like to eat, but he is worried about his sister who has been hungry all day, and wants to save it for her to eat. After Lian Wei finished eating the bread, her stomach finally didn''t have to be so hungry, she happily licked off the bread crumbs at the corner of her mouth, and looked at Alpha with a smile, "Brother, this is really delicious, you really don''t like it?" Good luck." "It''s okay, as long as you like it." Alpha stroked the top of Lianwei''s hair, and carried her out of the bushes, "Let''s go, let''s go to the pier to try our luck." No matter how bad-tempered Lian Wei is, she is his younger sister after all, and Alpha is reluctant to make her suffer. The brother and sister walked towards the pier in the afterglow of the setting sun, and soon arrived at the place. There are people coming and going on the pier, which is very lively. Alpha put Lian Wei on a marble stool, and took the initiative to ask if anyone needed help with luggage. It''s just that he was wearing simple coarse linen clothes, and he was clumsy and not quick-witted enough. He asked several questions in a row, but was waved away. Seeing that the sky was about to get dark, Alpha still hadn''t found any job, so he couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged, squatting on the ground in a daze. Lian Wei''s left eye was covered, and the only remaining right eye was ghastly, and he cursed Rong Bao''er in a low voice, "Great sea god, in the name of a witch, I curse Rong Bao''er, that perfidious, hateful villain, curse She will never be happy in this life! All the hardships she has imposed on me will be doubled in the future!" Lian Wei''s hatred for Rong Bao''er has long been planted in her heart, she always felt that if she hadn''t met Rong Bao''er, she and her brother would never have fallen to this point! But Lian Wei didn''t notice that when she was concentrating on cursing Rong Bao''er, the man passing behind stopped when she heard Rong Bao''er''s name, and squinted her eyes to look at her carefully. The man was very thin and short, and if he wasn''t wearing men''s clothes, he would almost have looked like a woman from the back. He looked at Lian Wei silently for a while, as if he was planning something. Alfa squatted for a while, but found that no one was willing to hire him, so he walked back to Lian Wei in frustration, "Lian Wei, today I might make you sleep on the street with me again." Lian Wei angrily patted the words on the stone table next to him, and his palms were bright red, "Brother! It''s that nasty woman Rong Bao''er who caused us harm, I''m going to find her and fight for my life!" Seeing Lian Wei losing his temper again, Alpha shook his head in distress, "Lian Wei, don''t be so excited. Not to mention that we don''t even know where she is now, even if we do, do you think you are really her opponent? ?¡± After staying on the island for so long, they only knew her name was Rong Bao''er. After she left, those people came to trouble them. Thinking of this, Alpha knew that Rong Baoer''s status must be unusual. Alpha''s words were intended to dispel Lian Wei''s thoughts in time and to pour cold water on her. But in the ears of those who are interested, it has another meaning, as if they harbor hatred in their hearts and want to take revenge, but they suffer from no way out. The hatred in Lian Wei''s heart can hardly be shattered by one or two words. She pointed to her right eye emotionally and almost jumped up, "Brother! I don''t have an eye! This is because Rong Bao''er blinded me." Yes! I will never let her go in this life! Even if I go to hell, I will drag her down with me! I will definitely find her!" Chapter 1428 Alpha let out a long sigh, not knowing how to comfort his sister. After all, it was indeed the magic weapon that Rong Bao''er threw back that blinded Lian Wei''s eyes, and nothing he said could change this fact. "Lian Wei, don''t be so excited. I''ll ask again to see if I can find a job to help people ship, so that we can have a place to live at night." As Alpha said, he walked down the steps and continued towards the pier to ask the pedestrians who had just disembarked, "Excuse me, do you need help with luggage?" Lian Wei looked at his brother who had gone away, tears still streaming down his face. She wiped it with her hands in embarrassment, but it seemed that she couldn''t dry it no matter what. The hatred in her heart gushed out like a spring, and she couldn''t stop no matter what. Behind her, the thin man had been silently watching Lian Wei and the Alpha brothers and sisters for a while. He silently stared at Lian Wei who was weeping bitterly, with a slight sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Alpha. Alpha is still trying to sell his strength, "Is there anyone who needs to carry luggage? I have great strength, and the price is cheap..." "My little brother, I have a job as a caregiver here, I wonder if you like it?" A somewhat feminine voice came over, causing Alpha to widen his eyes in surprise, feeling that he had finally hit good luck. When Alpha raised his head, he saw a man with too fair complexion standing opposite him. The man was thin and short, his slender eyes were too bright, and he looked like a calculating master. But right now Alpha is anxious to find a place to stay. He didn''t care about the appearance of the person who offered to work for him. You can do any hard work and dirty work!" The visitor smiled and nodded, "Okay, come with me. I just came to this city too. I just need a housekeeper for the rented place. You are more honest and reliable, so let me do it!" "Okay, okay!" Alpha almost jumped up happily. Today, he met two kind-hearted people in a row. He felt that his luck was really great. But there is still the biggest problem, he hasn''t had time to explain it clearly to his employer! Alpha thought of this, and looked at the employer who came forward with some embarrassment, "It''s like this, I can ask for less wages, I wonder if I can bring my sister to work together? She has one eye that can''t see , needs someone to take care of you.¡± The more Alpha spoke, the lower his voice, and felt that his request was a little too much, and the other party might not agree. Unexpectedly, the employer nodded casually, "Yes, what I admire most is the person who will never leave his loved ones. Such a person is very loyal and trustworthy. Go, take your sister, and come with me !" Alpha really jumped up happily now, "Great! You are such a nice person, I will definitely work hard for you!" After finishing speaking, Alpha rushed to Lian Wei in two or three steps, picked her up and brought her to the employer, "This is my sister Lian Wei, thank you! You are such a good person!" The somewhat feminine employer didn''t say much, but turned his head and walked towards the car beside him, "Let''s go to our new home." The three of them quickly came to the front of the car. They were two extended nanny cars. The tinted glass was covered with a light-shielding film, so the inside could not be seen from the outside. The car door opened, and a jeweled woman came out, looking at Alpha''s new employer with displeasure, "Ling''er, what are you doing?!" "Mom, I just found two servants, you don''t need to ask this, get in the car!" The short man said, looking back at Alpha, "I forgot to introduce, my name is Song Ling, from now on you Brother and sister are my servants." Alpha nodded quickly, "Yes, Boss Song, we will be your servants from now on!" Lian Wei nestled in Alpha''s arms without making a sound, relying on her witch''s intuition, she always felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of her. But what was wrong, she couldn''t tell for a while. Maybe I was worrying too much, anyway, she and her brother have nothing to let others figure it out, and everything will be settled after they settle down. Alpha pulled Lian Wei into the nanny car, and the car quickly left the port and disappeared into the boundless twilight. No one knows that an unimaginable big conspiracy is quietly starting. Once you fall into it, it will be an abyss beyond redemption... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Mingming''s office. Yun Haotian was sitting on Mingming''s desk with a dark face, holding his shoulders and condescendingly looking down at Mingming who had long been accustomed to, "Say, when will she be safe?!" Minglang put down the case in his hand, and helplessly repeated the words he had repeated countless times, "I''ve said it countless times, she has passed the dangerous period now." Yun Haotian rolled his eyes unceremoniously, "Then why haven''t you woken up yet!" Minglang was exhausted from being questioned, and he couldn''t count how many times he had asked Yun Haotian about Rong Bao''er''s physical condition. Seeing that Rong Bao''er had been in the hospital for a week, although all physical signs had returned to normal, she was still awake. Qingming also felt very strange about this, but he still hadn''t figured out where the problem was. "Haotian, I have checked Boa countless times, and all her indicators are very normal now. As for why she hasn''t woken up yet, I haven''t been able to figure it out for the time being. Maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, she should go can wake up." "Put away your ambiguous possibilities, I just want to know the exact time!" Yun Haotian tapped his fingers on the table impatiently, all his patience was exhausted. Ever since he picked up Rong Bao''er, he had been waiting for her to wake up quickly, but every day he came here full of hope, but in the end he returned disappointed. Yun Haotian couldn''t wait any longer for such a depressing and depressing day! Minglang had no choice but to explain patiently again, "I know you have been waiting very impatiently. As a doctor, I hope she wakes up earlier than you. But with the current situation, I can only say that she will wake up in about two days. Your exact time. If I''m not wrong, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for more than a month. " Yun Haotian was about to give Minglang a good reasoning, when a bodyguard rushed over, "President, that... that Ye Shuo is here again!" "What?" Yun Haotian suddenly jumped off Minglang''s desk and strode towards the ward, "Go, go and see!" Looking at Yun Haotian''s leaving back, Minglang is very thankful that Ye Shuo came in time. Fortunately, he came to hit the gun at this time, otherwise he would definitely have to be entangled by Yun Haotian for a long time again. Chapter 1429 When Yun Hao walked back to the ward aggressively, he saw Ye Shuo arguing with the bodyguards guarding the door, trying to break into the ward, "This is a hospital and a public place, why don''t you let me in?" Before the bodyguard could answer, Yun Haotian had already turned back in a cold voice, "Because this is a special ward funded by our Yun Corporation, I have the right to prevent any unwelcome people from entering." Ye Shuo was stopped outside the door yesterday, after a whole night of mental construction, he was not easily irritated by Yun Haotian''s words. He turned around and looked at Yun Haotian sarcastically, "Very well, Mr. Yun, I know you are rich as a country. But I came to visit Bao''er as a friend, so you can''t stop me." But Yun Haotian didn''t like Ye Shuo''s set at all, with a rebellious expression on his face, "It''s enough for her to be taken care of by me, she doesn''t need a male friend." Yun Haotian said this sentence very lightly, but he bit the word "male" very hard, and the disgust in it was very obvious. Even though he had already prepared his mind yesterday, after being so obviously rejected by Yun Haotian, Ye Shuo still turned pale with anger. "You..." Ye Shuo shrugged his shoulders angrily, and quickly took out his phone, "Very well, you won''t let me in, someone let me in!" As he said that, Ye Shuo dialed a series of numbers, and after connecting, he said, "Xi''er, uncle came to the hospital to see you and Mommy again!" I don''t know what Xi''er said on the other side of the phone, but saw Ye Shuo hang up the phone with a smile, and proudly put the phone in his pocket. Yun Haotian suddenly became angry, "You are really shameless, you actually called Xi''er and asked her to use her as a shield!" "Boss Yun taught each other well." Ye Shuo smiled extraordinarily happily, feeling that he was always beaten in front of Yun Haotian, and this time he finally moved back to the first game. With a dark face, Yun Haotian took out his mobile phone and told Ah Cheng, "Go back and wait for Xi''er to fall asleep, and put away her mobile phone for me! Children, what kind of mobile phone are you playing with!" Ye Shuo suddenly became unhappy, "Yun Haotian, can you be more shameless?" Yun Haotian handsomely put away his phone, and said solemnly, "As Xi''er''s father, I have the right to help her filter out bad channels, lest she grow into a problem girl." "I think with a father like you, she will really become a bad girl!" Ye Shuo was so angry that his liver hurts. He spent a month''s salary to buy a new mobile phone for Xi''er. It can''t just be like this Taken away by the domineering and unreasonable Yun Haotian! Yun Haotian looked at Ye Shuo whose face was turned pale with anger, and finally let out a sigh of relief, "Hehe, I don''t need you to worry about that." The two bodyguards stood dumbfounded, not understanding why their president and that man named Ye Shuo had such a good interest, and they just started arguing like this! And as a big man, is it because he is too free to speak so naively? Although the slander was fierce in their hearts, the two bodyguards on the surface did not dare to say anything, but looked at each other, and straightened their waists even more. After all, it''s not a joke that their president got angry, they don''t want to ask for trouble. Just when Yun Haotian and Ye Shuo were staring at each other, Xi''er had already quarreled and asked Ah Cheng to take her to the hospital. She saw Ye Shuo standing in the corridor from a distance, and ran over like a butterfly with her arms outstretched, "Uncle Ye Shuo!" Hearing Xi''er''s sweet voice from behind, Ye Shuo immediately had no time to stare at each other with Yun Haotian. He quickly turned around, knelt down and hugged Xi''er, "Xi''er is so good!" Seeing this scene, Yun Haotian felt very uncomfortable, and rolled his eyes unhappily, but he was in the way of Xi''er, so he didn''t have the nerve to tell Ye Shuo to go away. "Let''s go, Xi''er, let''s go in and see Mommy, okay?" After Ye Shuo finished speaking, he didn''t even look at Yun Haotian''s face, and walked towards the ward with Xi''er in his arms. The two bodyguards looked at the dark-faced Yun Haotian in embarrassment, and seeing him nod inaudibly, they made way for Ye Shuo to walk in. After coming to the hospital twice in succession, and finally being able to enter the ward, Ye Shuo felt no joy in his heart. Although he was finally able to see Rong Bao''er up close, when he saw Rong Bao''er who was so thin that he was almost out of shape, his nose was sour and he almost shed tears. He stepped down and held Rong Bao''er''s hand outside, "Bao''er, why did you make yourself like this?" Lying on the hospital bed, Rong Bao''er''s complexion was sallow, her originally small chin was now as thin as an awl, her eye sockets were deeply sunken, and her breath was so weak that she almost had no breath. Ye Shuo had never seen such a haggard Rong Bao''er in these years! He turned angrily and stared at Yun Haotian, the anger in his eyes wished he could burn Yun Haotian to death! Bao''er was harmed by this arrogant man! If it wasn''t for Gu Ji Xi''er''s presence, he would have punched him long ago! And Yun Haotian watched Ye Shuo holding Rong Baoer''s hand, his black eyes flashed murderous intent instantly, he wished he could chop off that kid''s hand immediately, but he actually held his woman''s hand. But it is estimated that Xi''er is here, and Yun Haotian is not easy to get angry, so he can only warn Ye Shuo with cold eyes. Xi''er, who was nestled in Ye Shuo''s arms, naturally didn''t know the anger in his heart at the moment, she raised her fingers and whispered, "Uncle Ye, Daddy said that Mommy is very tired, let''s keep our voices down, so as not to disturb her to sleep." Looking at the lovely Xi''er, Ye Shuo suppressed the soreness in his heart and nodded silently, "Okay, uncle is not noisy." The ward was extraordinarily quiet, with the sound of drips dripping evenly, tick-tock-tick-tick. Ye Shuo sat quietly for a while, then stood up, looked at Rong Bao''er for a while, and then walked out of the ward with Xi''er in his arms, "Your mommy doesn''t seem to have slept enough, let''s not disturb her, uncle will take you to play ,OK?" Xi''er looked at Yun Haotian obediently, "Daddy, can I go play with Uncle Ye Shuo?" This question made Yun Haotian, who had a dark complexion, feel better. He shook his head in satisfaction, and stretched out his arms to hug Xi''er, "How can it be? Just tell Daddy where Xi''er wants to go. Daddy can." took you there." Xi''er nodded obediently, "Okay, uncle Ye Shuo, goodbye. I will come to see Mommy tomorrow, and Daddy said that Mommy will wake up in two days." "Really?" A look of surprise flashed across Ye Shuo''s face, "Okay, I''ll be here on time tomorrow." "If Mr. Ye is busy, you don''t have to run here all the time." Yun Haotian ordered to evict guests with a stinky face, "After all, this is a hospital, and resting is the best way to care for patients, so as not to make noise." Ye Shuo chuckled twice and turned back, "Hehe, don''t bother Mr. Yun, Xi''er, uncle, go back first, and come to see you tomorrow." After speaking, Ye Shuo walked briskly towards the hospital entrance. Chapter 1430 After Ye Shuo left, Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er and asked in a low voice, "Where does Xi''er want to go? Daddy will take you there." Xi''er glanced at Rong Baoer lying in the ward, and whispered, "I want to go to the aquarium and watch sea lions dance with Mommy." "No problem, when Mommy is discharged from the hospital, Daddy will take you with me, okay?" Yun Haotian said while touching Xi''er''s belly, "Are you hungry? Daddy will take you to eat something, okay? " Xi''er nodded happily, "Okay." The father and daughter had some lunch in the restaurant of the hospital, and after walking all the way back, Xi''er played for a while, then fell asleep lying on Yun Haotian''s lap. Yun Haotian put the sleeping Xi''er on the bed next to him, pulled out the armchair and sat in front of Rong Bao''er, helped her straighten the messy hair around her ear, and murmured, "Sleepy guy, you You''ve been asleep for a week, why don''t you want to wake up? Do you know that my daughter and I are waiting for you to wake up?" Yun Haotian''s magnetic voice was extraordinarily deep, and his gaze towards Rong Bao''er was full of indulgence. "Hehe, I get it, you must be afraid that I''ll ask you to count the things you cheated on me before, and you want to pretend to be asleep to escape punishment?" As Yun Haotian said, he stretched out his hand and gently pinched Rong Baoer''s small nose, "Okay, as long as you wake up now, I won''t remember the villain''s faults, and I won''t be as knowledgeable as you!" It''s just that no matter what Yun Haotian said, Rong Bao''er fell asleep the whole time without any reaction. Yun Haotian''s eyes turned red, and his voice became a little hoarse, "Do you know? You have been sleeping like this, which really makes people anxious. I don''t know when you will wake up, let alone How long can I wait like this. Woman, if you don''t wake up tomorrow, I will really spank your ass!" After saying this, Yun Haotian also felt a little childish. He stretched out his hands to rub the tiredness on his face, and tried to cheer himself up, "It''s okay, if you don''t want to wake up tomorrow, you can do it the day after tomorrow. But don''t delay too long, otherwise Xi''er and I will wait very long Sad." After Yun Haotian finished speaking in a low voice, he stretched out his hand to interlock Rong Baoer''s fingers, and lay down beside her arm, "Hey, wake up quickly." The afternoon sun was extraordinarily warm, shining on Yun Haotian''s body through the screen window, making his back extraordinarily slender. He whispered to Rong Bao''er for a long time before he felt a little sleepy, and fell asleep directly beside the bed. In his sleep, Yun Haotian felt that he was holding Rong Baoer''s hand and walking under a lush ginkgo tree. The golden fallen leaves covered the place where their eyes touched, and everything around them was picturesque. He dotingly looked at the little woman beside him, she was looking up at the golden leaves falling from her head, her laughter was as sweet as a silver bell. "You''re finally willing to wake up, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment?" Yun Haotian murmured, just as she was about to reach out to pull Rong Bao''er into her arms, she had already reached out to caress his smooth chin, "I know, I know everything." Delicate fingers slid across Yun Haotian''s chin, causing him to grab Rong Bao''er''s hand subconsciously, and then woke up from the dream in the next second. In front of him was a ward that was white as far as the eye could see. Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er''s slender arms, and was shocked to find that there were bright eyes that were clearer than crystals. Those eyes were curved and bright, like the brightest crescent moon in the sky, showing the most beautiful smile towards him. Yun Haotian was stunned for a full two seconds before returning to reality from the dream. He opened his mouth in disbelief, "You...you woke up!?" This is probably the first time in Yun Haotian''s life that his words have been tied up. He, who has always been calm in front of others, became stuttering because of Rong Bao''er''s smiling face. Rong Bao''er felt that she was still a little groggy, as if she had slept for a century. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the nervous Yun Haotian, only then did she confirm that she had really returned, and she no longer had to wander about. Rong Bao''er blinked her eyes and raised her lips to say something, but when she got to her mouth, she found that she couldn''t make any sound at all! Her throat seemed to be filled with lead, heavy and dry, unable to utter a single syllable. Yun Haotian, who was guarding the hospital bed, was overjoyed, stretched out his hand and twisted his arm hard to confirm that he was not dreaming, and smiled from ear to ear, "Bao''er, you really woke up! You silly woman , do you know how worried I was about you?!" Rong Baoer blinked her eyes, and couldn''t believe her ears. What did Yun Haotian just say? He actually cares about himself? Is the sun coming out from the west? Besides, was he calling himself "Bao''er" just now? This voice so gentle as to drown someone, really came from Yun Haotian''s mouth? God, I''m afraid the world is going to perish! Before Rong Bao''er had time to digest what Yun Haotian said just now, Yun Haotian, who was very emotional, grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand and asked happily, "You stupid woman with no conscience! Tell me, don''t you?" Do you want to make me worry on purpose so that you can punish me for treating you like that before, or do you want to use this method to escape the mistakes you made before?!" Rong Bao''er''s slender palm was held by Yun Haotian, and feeling the heat of Yun Haotian''s palm also made Rong Bao''er stunned. She must have heard it wrong, or she is still dreaming! Otherwise, would these terrible words come out of the domineering and unreasonable Yun Haotian? ! Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian like a monster, this man was always indifferent to her before, as arrogant as a giant peacock! He who was inside had never talked to her with such a gentle voice, more often he looked at her out of the corner of his eye! And he has always been domineering and unreasonable, he can do whatever he wants, and he never cares about her feelings! Rong Bao''er''s face turned red, remembering that the last time she was in the hospital, some shameless beast dragged her to the utility room in broad daylight, forcing her to do whatever she wanted... And the last time, he directly asked her on the spot at Minglang''s villa... Rong Bao''er''s face became more and more reddened. When recalling Yun Haotian, there was no other scene that flashed in front of his eyes, but the scene of Yun Haotian''s reckless and wanton plundering! Those are the real Yun Haotian, not the person who has such a gentle tone and extremely gentle eyes, and even a little bit of sadness! Especially the "Bao''er", which Rong Bao''er had never heard from Yun Haotian''s mouth. He was always "stupid woman" before, and shouting "stupid woman" made his name pop out of his mouth at this moment, and he always felt like he was calling someone else. Chapter 1431 "What are you thinking about? Is there something uncomfortable, huh?" Yun Haotian looked at Rong Baoer who was blushing for no reason, thinking that she was not feeling well, and quickly touched her forehead from behind, "This It''s not hot either." Because of Yun Haotian''s sudden intimate movement, Rong Bao''er''s face burned even more, and the roots of her ears were even red and almost dripping blood! She looked like Yun Haotian was a different person, and she always felt that she had come to another magical world. Yun Haotian always felt that Rong Bao''er''s blushing was not normal, but he had reached out and touched her forehead just now, and her forehead was warm, and there was no sign of fever. "Where is the discomfort? The forehead is not hot, is it difficult to breathe?" Saying that, Yun Haotian helped Rong Baoer unbutton her collarbone, "Is this better?" I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, after Yun Haotian helped Rong Bao''er untie the buttons, his slender fingers didn''t leave, but just put them on Rong Bao''er''s neck and rubbed them lightly, "I''ll rub it for you, it should be Will it be much better?" Warm fingers caressed Rong Bao''er''s neck, making her skin blushed quickly. Rong Bao''er was shy and embarrassed, she opened her mouth to remind Yun Hao that Tianzheng was right, but no sound came out of her throat. She suddenly became anxious, thinking that there must be something wrong with her throat, she quickly pointed to her throat, and said "uh uh". Yun Haotian really kindly helped Rong Baoer unbutton his collar just now, but after his fingers touched Rong Baoer''s delicate skin, all the kindness turned into reluctance, and his fingers felt like rubbing a treasure, feeling He pointed at the smooth and jade-like skin under his fingers. How many days has he been unable to touch such refined skin? Now that she finally woke up, she also awakened the longing in Yun Haotian''s heart. He was obsessed with the delicate touch under the fingertips, when he heard Rong Baoer''s "uh uh", he realized something was wrong! "Do you want to talk? But you can''t?" Yun Haotian asked in a low voice. Rong Bao''er opened her mouth in vain again, and what came out of her throat was still a hoarse and boring syllable. She suddenly became anxious, and her eyes were filled with moist mist, as if she might cry at any moment. Yun Haotian hastily roared outside the door, "Why are you just staring blankly?! Why don''t you hurry up and invite Minglang over here!" "Yes!" The two bodyguards were so trained that they didn''t dare to make a sound, so they hurriedly trotted to ask Minglang to come over. Rong Bao''er lay on the bed anxiously, reaching out to rub her neck, eager to make a sound. Yun Haotian quickly held Rong Baoer''s hand that was rubbing his neck desperately, and comforted him softly, "It''s okay, don''t worry, let him show you when Minglang comes, it shouldn''t be a big problem, trust me." Seeing Yun Haotian''s determined gaze, Rong Bao''er''s anxious mood calmed down strangely. For some reason, she suddenly felt that with Yun Haotian around, all problems would be solved. Although Rong Bao''er herself didn''t know where this trust came from, she just felt that way. Just like when she just drifted from the sea to land, he was the first person she wanted to notify! "It''s fine, trust me, it''ll be fine." Yun Haotian gently stroked Rong Bao''er''s hair, his voice was never patient. At this moment, two bodyguards had pushed Ming Lang into the ward quickly, "Doctor Ming Lang is here!" Yun Haotian immediately turned his head, his gentle face just now was covered with frost, "Why are you so slow? Hurry up and show her what''s going on!" As a genius doctor, Minglang is respected everywhere he goes, and only Yun Haotian doesn''t give him face. But Minglang didn''t intend to fuss with Yun Haotian, but walked up to Rong Bao''er with a stethoscope, "Are you awake? Are you looking good? Come, let me check it for you." It''s just that before Minglang could wait for Rong Baoer''s answer, Yun Haotian pointed his nose and scolded him angrily, "Check your size! Didn''t you see that she is speechless now! Quack doctor!" This "quack doctor" made Minglang cover his chest in pain, with a heartbroken face, "Please don''t question my professional level, OK?" "Oh, you''re a cutie! Check her quickly, if you can''t find anything wrong, I''ll smash your broken office!" Yun Haotian didn''t show any face, and his tone was still domineering. Minglang shook his head speechlessly, forget it, anyway, this is not the first time his office has been threatened, he must be crazy to care about Yun Haotian who is worried about going crazy! Only then did Rong Bao''er, who was lying on the hospital bed, feel a sense of reality, obviously this was the unreasonable Yun Haotian, she must have misread the tenderness and sadness just now! "Do you want to talk and can''t speak?" Minglang didn''t bother to talk to Yun Haotian, who was burning with anxiety, and lowered his body to ask Rong Bao''er softly. Rong Bao''er couldn''t speak, so she could only slightly nod her head, humming softly in her nose, "Yeah." Minglang frowned, took out the stethoscope and put it on Rong Bao''er''s heart, "Let me listen and see what''s going on." The atmosphere in the ward became tense because of Minglang''s words, Yun Haotian''s fingers turned white, afraid that something bad would come out of Minglang''s mouth. Even Rong Bao''er''s heart was beating like a drum, she didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she was afraid that she would never be able to make a sound again. Minglang''s examination was quick, but in the eyes of Rong Bao''er and Yun Haotian who were eager to know the answer, it was extremely slow. He listened quietly for a while, then took out the flashlight and carefully checked Rong Bao''er''s pupils and throat, then nodded slowly, "There is no major problem, everything is normal." "Fart!" Yun Haotian roared as if his hair had exploded, and he almost reached out to pull Minglang up, "Since everything is normal, why can''t she make a sound?!" Facing Yun Haotian''s thunderous questioning, there was not even the slightest ripple on Minglang''s face. He slowly put away the stethoscope, and then he said unhurriedly, "If you have been lacking in physical strength for a long time, and then slept for more than ten days, and you still can''t speak, this is a temporary vocal cord paralysis symptom, drink some hot water Come slowly." Yun Haotian didn''t expect that it was just vocal cord paralysis, so he quickly turned around and looked at the two bodyguards who were still guarding the door, "Hot water!" Before the bodyguard rushed into the ward, Yun Haotian waved his hand impatiently, "Forget it, you just stay there for me, and I will pour it myself!" Minglang glanced at Yun Haotian, who rarely took the initiative to pour water for others, turned to look at Rong Baoer, and asked softly, "You were exhausted before, did you not have a good night''s sleep for more than a month?" Rong Bao''er remembered the days when she was trapped on the island, her eye circles were slightly red, and she suddenly felt a world away. Chapter 1432 Not long ago, she even thought she would be burned to death by those fishermen, but now she is lying in the hospital safe and sound, and she has to admit that she is very lucky. Looking at the expression in Rong Baoer''s eyes, Mingming knew that she was remembering the hard days when she disappeared, so she softly comforted her, "It''s okay, you are safe now. You slept in the hospital for almost ten days this time, But to fully recover, you need to rest for a while.¡± As soon as Minglang finished speaking, Yun Haotian came over with hot water. He put the warm water on the table next to the hospital bed, then grabbed Mingming''s white coat with one hand, and dragged him away from Rong Bao''er, "Since she''s fine, you can leave too. Don''t delay me feeding her water." Minglang laughed out of anger, "Haotian, you are crossing a river and tearing down a bridge!" Yun Haotian raised his fist at Minglang threateningly, "I can still punch and kick! If you are sensible, go quickly, don''t delay my nursing care!" Looking at the unreasonable Yun Haotian, Minglang shook his head helplessly, "Okay, okay, can I go? Take care of Boa, and let me know if there is anything." "Do you need to say that? Go, go!" Yun Haotian waved impatiently and dared to leave. He took the water glass on the table and brought it to Rong Bao''er, with an exceptionally gentle voice, "Are you thirsty? Come, drink." Some water." Seeing Yun Haotian, who was still fierce and fierce towards Minglang just now, suddenly became tender and affectionate, Rong Baoer only felt very awkward. She felt that she must be crazy, otherwise why did she always feel that Yun Hao, who was so domineering and unreasonable just now, was a real genius? The one in front of her must be her hallucination again! Yun Haotian brought the water glass to Rong Bao''er with rare patience, "Come on, open your mouth, be careful not to burn it." Warm water vapor slowly rose from the water cup, moistening Rong Bao''er''s chin, and made her realize that her throat was already thirsty and was about to smoke. Before she had time to compare Yun Haotian''s change of attitude, she lowered her head and sipped the warm water Yun Haotian brought. The warm water was slowly swallowed down Rong Bao''er''s thirsty throat, leaving it in her already extremely dehydrated stomach, which made her unable to help sighing. When she and Alpha were floating on the sea before, even though there was a vast sea below the boat, she couldn''t drink at all, and she was so thirsty that she fainted. The warm water was swallowed by her for a while, and she felt like sweet nectar, nourishing her heart one by one. Soon, Rong Baoer drank half of the warm water brought by Yun Haotian, and she shook her head contentedly, expressing that she had had enough. Yun Haotian put the cup back on the table beside the hospital bed, took out a paper towel and helped Rong Bao''er wipe the moist corners of her lips. The paper towel was slightly damp, but Yun Haotian regretted it. Why would he use a tissue? Obviously those twinkling red lips are close at hand, why did she forget to seek some benefits for herself! Just when Yun Haotian was so regretful that his intestines turned blue, Rong Baoer, who had no idea of ??it, licked the corner of his own lips, raised his head and cleared his throat. She wanted to speak as soon as possible, but for the time being, she could only utter some hoarse and obscure syllables, "Uh...uh..." Yun Haotian''s eyes became deep, and his words dripped gently, "Didn''t that fellow Minglang just say that you have vocal cord paralysis, and you won''t recover so quickly." Rong Bao''er could only nod helplessly, but her eyes searched around the ward. Yun Haotian immediately understood what she was thinking, and took two steps back, getting out of the way of Rong Baoer''s body that was blocking Rong Bao''er''s sight, "You want to see Xi''er, right? She is very good and is taking a nap." Following Yun Haotian''s guidance, Rong Bao''er quickly saw Xi''er who was lying on the nurse''s bed next door. She is curled up like a koala, with a smile on her small face, she should be having a sweet dream. Looking at her precious daughter, tears rolled down from the corners of Rong Baoer''s eyes uncontrollably. She finally met her daughter, and finally returned to her baby Xi''er, how wonderful it is! However, Yun Haotian frowned distressedly, stretched out his finger to help Rong Baoer wipe away tears, "Stupid woman, why are you crying so well? You are such a crybaby!" Rong Bao''er''s tears kept streaming down as if they couldn''t be wiped away. She knew that Yun Haotian would not understand her mood at this moment. It was the rest of her life, and she suddenly looked back to find the joy and happiness that all the things she cherished were there! "Okay, okay, don''t cry, you will become ugly if you cry again." Yun Haotian didn''t know how to persuade Rong Bao''er, so he said in a rough voice, "If you cry again, I will bite you! " Rong Bao''er was immediately amused by Yun Haotian, he couldn''t laugh or cry, listening to his tone, he spoke as if he himself was a biting puppy! Seeing that Rong Bao''er finally stopped crying, Yun Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, what he dislikes the most is a woman crying, especially his own woman. Rong Bao''er stopped crying, and turned her eyes to Xi''er who was still sleeping soundly, her eyes glowed with a soft light of kindness. Yun Haotian knew that Rong Bao''er must miss Xi''er badly, so he walked over and carefully hugged Xi''er, and put it beside Rong Bao''er, "She hasn''t woken up yet, you can sleep for a while." Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian gratefully, feeling that he had become a little different from before. Before, he was arrogant and arrogant, and he didn''t care about anyone at all. "Why are you looking at me like that? Have you never seen a man as handsome as me?" Yun Haotian became upset by Rong Baoer''s gaze, and gave him a fierce look, "Look again, and I''ll eat you up." Lose!" The corners of Rong Bao''er''s mouth were slightly bent, and the smile slowly faded from the bottom of her heart. It seems that Yun Haotian like this is not bad! Xi''er obediently lay beside Rong Bao''er, and Rong Bao''er, who had just woken up, heard her even breathing, slowly closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. When Rong Bao''er woke up again, it was already dark outside. Her expression was much clearer than last time, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Xi''er and Yun Haotian sitting beside them playing chess. The lights were turned on in the ward, and one big and one small touched their heads, making silent gestures with their hands from time to time, as if they were worried that they would disturb her to sleep. Looking at the scene in front of her, a word called "warmth" flashed in Rong Bao''er''s mind. yes, warm... Yun Haotian in the light had a faint smile on his face, and occasionally reached out to grab Xi''er''s slender wrist to prevent her from cheating. No matter how you look at it, he is a standard loving father. Rong Bao''er felt very warm in her heart, and a thought flashed in her heart, if time could stay at this moment forever, it must be great! She silently watched Yun Haotian and Xi''er playing chess, and when the two of them finished the game and looked back, they found that Rong Bao''er had already woken up. Xi''er immediately jumped off the accompanying bed, and happily ran over to Rong Bao''er, her little head pressed against her palm, "Mommy, you''re finally awake!" Chapter 1433 Rong Bao''er scratched Xi''er''s head, "Yes, I''m afraid that if Mommy doesn''t wake up, Xi''er will cry." After finishing this sentence, Rong Bao''er was shocked to find that she could finally speak! Although the voice is still a bit hoarse, it is already able to make a sound freely! "You can talk, that''s great!" Yun Haotian also walked over with a look of surprise, "Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll go and grab that kid Minglang!" Rong Bao''er shook her head, "Not yet, but I seem to be a little hungry..." After saying this, Rong Bao''er''s face turned red, as if there was no patient like her, who would say that she was hungry when she woke up? Sure enough, Xi''er laughed out loud, "Mommy wakes up and says she''s hungry, haha, she used to say that Xi''er is a greedy cat." But just as Xi''er finished laughing with Rong Bao''er, her little stomach became hungry following her aunt''s cry. She lowered her head and patted Gululu''s stomach, "Hey, Xi''er is hungry too." Rong Bao''er was amused by Xi''er, reached out and nodded her cute face, "Little greedy cat." "Mummy is the little greedy cat," Xi''er said, turning around to grab Yun Haotian''s hand, "Is it Daddy?" "Both of you are greedy cats." Yun Haotian smiled dotingly, "I''ll call Mrs. Cui right away, and ask her to bring over the stewed abalone-fish porridge." Hearing Yun Haotian mentioning fish porridge, Rong Baoer''s face suddenly turned ugly, she hesitated for a while, and said softly, "Can I not eat fish porridge?" She ate fish porridge every day on the island, and now she really didn''t want to eat any more fish porridge. "Don''t like it? Okay, then change it. Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Yun Haotian said, not forgetting to bend down to ask Xi''er''s opinion, "What does our Xi''er want to eat?" Xi''er tilted her head and thought about it seriously for a while, "Well... Xi''er will eat whatever Mommy eats." Seeing the well-behaved and sensible Xi''er, Rong Bao''er was overjoyed, saying that her daughter is Mommy''s little padded jacket, this sentence is really true! In the spacious VIP ward, a family of three chatted lively, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious. Under Yun Haotian''s arrangement, Mrs. Cui quickly delivered a specially prepared nutritious meal. She knocked on the door and walked in, seeing the three smiling happily, she was sincerely happy for Yun Haotian. For more than a month, Mrs. Cui watched her young master be unhappy every day, and now she finally saw a smile on his face! These are all thanks to Miss Rong on the hospital bed. I hope she gets better soon and can bring the young master more laughter. From this day on, Mrs. Cui devoted herself to serving Rong Bao''er. She cooks various nutritious meals for Rong Bao''er in different ways every day, wishing to nourish her in the shortest possible time. And Rong Bao''er''s originally thin and pale face quickly returned to rosy because of those nutritious meals. The original sallowness was gone forever, and the withered and yellow hair became black and bright, which made Rong Baoer''s already petite face even more beautiful and charming. Xi''er is also very happy these days, because the mommy she missed finally woke up! Not only can you tell her many nice fairy tales, but you can also let her sleep next to her. No one can replace little Xi''er''s dependence on Rong Bao''er. She has been very happy these days, and she is bouncing around when she walks. But Xi''er, who was overjoyed, forgot one very important thing, she didn''t tell Uncle Ye Shuo that her mother had woken up. Ye Shuo was sent out on business these days, and did not visit Rong Bao''er in the hospital, so she didn''t know that she had woken up. As for Yun Haotian, he never thought of telling Ye Shuo that Rong Bao''er had woken up, and wished that Ye Shuo would get farther and farther away from them! He has always had that deep-rooted thought, no matter before or now, Rong Bao''er is always his only woman, no one can take her away from him! In the blink of an eye, a week has passed since Rong Bao''er woke up. Rong Bao''er is getting more and more radiant, and she can move freely in the small garden of the hospital. She had been tired of the hospital environment for a long time, if Mingming hadn''t insisted on observing her for a few more days, she would have left the hospital with her things. Not to mention Rong Baoer, even Yun Haotian was anxious to get Rong Baoer out of the hospital. These days, she has regained her former beauty, every frown and smile touched Yun Haotian''s heart, making him always want to move. There is no way, he is a pure man who is so normal that he can no longer be normal, but he can''t do anything to the woman he likes every day, this feeling is really tormenting! This afternoon, Mrs. Cui waited for Rong Baoer to finish her lunch, then packed up the tableware and left. Not long after Mrs. Cui left, Yun Haotian stepped into the ward on the back. He rushed back from the company on purpose. After Rong Bao''er woke up, Yun Haotian was finally willing to return to the company to deal with matters. However, he always leaves late and returns early, and spends almost all of his time in the hospital except for work. It was almost dusk at this time, and under the reflection of the setting sun, the big fire clouds in the sky seemed to be inlaid with a dazzling golden edge, which was very beautiful. Yun Haotian walked into the ward, and saw Rong Bao''er sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the burning clouds outside the window in a daze. Her black hair hung down like a waterfall, spread over her slender shoulders, and fell far away on her unbearable slender waist. Seeing that charming figure, Yun Haotian walked over gently, stretched out his hand to embrace Rong Bao''er in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking about? Huh?" Rong Baoer didn''t expect Yun Haotian to come over at this time, and was taken aback by his sudden intimacy, and stretched out his hand to push him away, "Why are you here, let me go, this is the hospital." It''s just that Yun Haotian''s arm is as hard as iron, how can he break free so easily? Looking down at the little woman in his arms, Yun Haotian saw her fair face covered with a seductive blush, and laughed loudly, "What''s wrong with the hospital? I can''t even hug my own woman." ?¡± As he spoke, not only did he show no sign of wanting to let go of Rong Bao''er, but he tightened his grip on her waist, his voice became hoarse, "Do you know, I miss you." Rong Bao''er was keenly aware of someone''s sudden reaction in her waist, her already red face was even redder, almost bleeding, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground. This hateful guy is indeed a walking carnivore! It''s only been a few days of peace, and it''s here again! Rong Bao''er''s delicate, pretty and timid appearance is like a delicate water lotus flower, Yun Haotian''s provocative eyes deepened, and his Adam''s apple unconsciously rolled twice. He stretched out his hand and turned Rong Bao''er around, making her look at him, lifted her small chin with one hand, and stared deeply at her little face without makeup. Chapter 1434 The woman in front of her is like a piece of unpainted jade, emitting a faint light, waiting for him to take it... Seen by Yun Haotian''s wolf-like eyes, Rong Bao''er wanted to lower her head, but her jaw was restrained, unable to move at all, she glared at Yun Haotian angrily, "Let go." "What if I say no?" Yun Haotian was like a deep fox, staring closely at Rong Baoer''s cherry lips. Those two bright red lips are shiny and moist, and the taste must be as delicious as before! Rong Bao''er was stared at by him and her heart beat faster and faster. She was afraid that Yun Haotian would do something worse than a beast to herself, so she gave him a hard look, "I warn you, this is a hospital. you¡­¡­" "very noisy¡­¡­" Before Rong Bao''er could finish speaking, Yun Haotian had already lowered his head, and aggressively kissed those long-awaited cherry lips. Her lips were as delicate and tender as ever, like a flower that just bloomed, which made Yun Haotian sweet to the heart. He stroked those two cherry lips with his own lips, and kissed very hard, as if he used this kiss to repay the longing for these days. Allow to suck, grind and bite, gnaw. Yun Haotian is so tyrannical and tyrannical, but he kisses carefully, for fear that he will not be able to hold back the longing in his heart, and tear Rong Bao''er to the bone. Rong Bao''er was passively held in Yun Haotian''s arms, her lips were hot and numb, and her breath was filled with Yun Haotian''s pleasant mint fragrance. She tried her best to push Yun Haotian away, but she made him tighter and tighter, making their bodies tightly fit together. And somewhere on Rong Bao''er''s slender waist, was being firmly pressed against by someone''s reaction, scorching hot. "Hurry up...let go...well..." Rong Bao''er pushed Yun Haotian hard, trying to remind him that this is a hospital, so that he should not be so presumptuous. It''s just that she just uttered a few words when someone sneaked in and pried open her white teeth to search her wantonly. The oxygen was taken away with Yun Haotian''s domineering search, Rong Bao''er was almost out of breath, and even once suspected that he would be the first idiot in history to faint after being kissed! Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er''s waist, and felt that she was crumbling, so he reluctantly let go of Lilac''s uvula, and said, "How come you still can''t kiss? Your lung capacity is not enough, you still need to practice more." Rong Baoer''s eyes widened in astonishment, she didn''t expect Yun Haotian to say in such a serious tone that her lung capacity was insufficient! Was it really because of insufficient lung capacity just now! It was obvious that someone shamelessly took her breath away! Rong Bao''er was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks and accused someone of bad behavior, "Mr. Yun, is it really okay for you to turn truth upside down like this?" Yun Haotian lowered his head, sucked hard on Rong Baoer''s bulging face, and then said in a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong? Baby, I''ve held it in for too long." As he said that, Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Baoer''s right hand and guided her to three inches below his navel, his eyes were filled with fire, "Look, I can''t wait. What should I do?" "..." The scorching heat made Rong Bao''er quickly withdraw her hand, looked at the bright sky speechlessly, and glared at Yun Haotian angrily, "This is a hospital, don''t think about it every day! I...I... " "How about you?" Yun Haotian simply hugged Rong Bao''er, put her on the window sill in the ward, and unrulyly snaked his big hands up his waist, wandering wantonly, "Who told you to tempt me?" Yes, you are responsible." Rong Bao''er''s hospital gown had already been penetrated by someone''s shameless hand, and she had to avoid it while complaining, "Yun Haotian, don''t do this!? I didn''t..." Yun Haotian''s hand has already climbed up... he draws a circle familiarly, and the lust in his eyes is getting stronger, "What do you want? I just want you." "You..." Rong Bao''er was so angry that she really didn''t know what to say, and stared angrily at the big hand that was still setting fire on her body, "Stop it! Are you in the hospital now! I haven''t seen you before Thinking about these things every day, can''t you control it?" Yun Haotian lowered his head and kissed Rong Baoer''s delicate red lips, his tone was full of indulgence, "I can''t control it, who let me be poisoned by you." Regarding Yun Haotian''s accusation, Rong Bao''er was very baffled. She wanted to slap Yun Haotian''s hand away from her chest, and at the same time tried her best to clear up her grievances, "Stop labeling yourself here, when did I poison you!" With one hand, Yun Haotian untied the little obtrusive cloak that restrained the beauty, held the yearning... with one hand, and gently bit Rong Bao''er''s lips, "It''s you who poisoned me, let I can''t stop. Ever since I started eating meat, I''ve been addicted to your body. I don''t care, you have to be responsible." "...This is a hospital! You have to go crazy and go out, don''t be here!" Rong Baoer was ashamed and angry, if she hadn''t been unable to beat Yun Haotian at all, she would have trampled him to death already! He pinched her so painfully. However, the blood in Yun Haotian''s body was already throbbing, and the desire that filled his whole body was like boiling magma, and he couldn''t stop at all. "Do you know that you are very noisy?" Yun Haotian said hoarsely, with one hand restraining Rong Bao''er''s hands that were always fighting, and the other hand was already familiar with the way along Rong Bao''er''s leg on the window, toward Attack with the heel of the leg. Rong Bao''er shrank her body in embarrassment, her face was burning hot, "Yun Haotian, don''t..." "I know." Yun Haotian ignored Rong Baoer''s accusation at all, but instead said evilly, "I can''t help it." As he said that, his big hand had already touched Rong Bao''er''s most... area, and he tore off the slender belt with two strokes. The trousers were in Yun Haotian''s hands in an instant, he held them in front of Rong Baoer''s eyes, and stuffed them into the pocket of his trousers calmly. Rong Bao''er''s brain slammed, and the thunder rolled from the shock, and she was almost killed on the spot by the scene she just saw! "You...you you you...you give it back to me!" Rong Bao''er couldn''t speak easily, and her strong sense of shame made her wish to tear Yun Haotian into pieces! Yun Haotian raised his eyebrows, and untied his belt with one hand, "Okay, I''ll give it back to you." Rong Bao''er almost bit her own tongue, "Not this one, you...give that back to me!" "Baby, I can''t wait any longer, give it to me!" Yun Haotian''s voice was hoarse, and he was already ready to go, and he was about to unzip the zipper with one hand. At this moment, a knock on the door sounded heavily behind Yun Haotian. "Knock knock! Knock knock!" "Ahem! Ahem¡ª" The loud knocking on the door and exaggerated coughing made Yun Haotian almost swear on the spot, damn it, he forgot to lock the door just now! Damn it! Rong Bao''er, who was placed on the window by Yun Haotian, suddenly stiffened, jumped down at the speed of light and returned to the hospital bed, wrapping herself tightly with a quilt. Chapter 1435 What a shame! She doesn''t want to live! Seeing that the food that was about to arrive flew away, Yun Haotian almost vomited to death, he turned around with a sullen face, and stared at Minglang unhappily, "What the hell are you doing here?!" Minglang covered his eyes, feeling aggrieved in his heart. The hearts of doctors and parents! He obviously followed the hospital''s regulations to patrol the ward, who knew that he would encounter such an ambiguous scene! Although Yun Haotian turned his back to him when he came in, he didn''t see anything. But with the two of them leaning against the window like that, it''s hard for people not to enter Feifei! Bird-beast! It''s too bird-beast! Minglang''s eyes were tightly covered, and he severely condemned Yun Haotian, "My God! Haotian, are you still human? Boa is just a little bit better, you are such a beast, you will be struck by lightning!" "I think it''s better if I hack you first!" Yun Haotian casually grabbed an apple from the fruit basket and threw it towards Minglang. Oh shit! At the critical moment, it happened to be destroyed by this bastard, he was afraid that he wouldn''t - let''s do it! Yun Haotian was determined to kill Minglang on the spot, and the apple was even more quick, very accurate, and smashed towards Minglang''s head. Minglang originally covered his eyes, but he keenly heard the whistling sound in the air, so he opened his eyes quickly, and dared to hold the apple tightly in his hand when it hit his head. "Crack!" Minglang took a big bite of the apple, and shook his head at Yun Haotian in grief, "Bird-beast! How could I know you, a bastard-beast!" Yun Haotian tidied up his somewhat messy clothes, and then glared at Minglang full of murderous intent, "What? Do you have an opinion? I''m a beast''s own woman, it''s none of your business!" If eyes could kill, I believe that Ming Lang would have been blood-splattered for five steps, and his corpse would have been killed on the spot! Minglang faced Yun Haotian''s fierce look of wanting to kill, and waved his hands bravely, "Yes, yes, it''s none of my business, but you must take it easy, don''t torment Boa''s hard-earned body." "Boom!" This time, what hit Mingming was a whole bunch of bananas. Fortunately, Minglang hid quickly so that he did not become the first miracle doctor to be greeted by a patient with a whole bunch of bananas. With lingering fear on his face, he exaggeratedly patted his chest, "Forget it, no one has the right to be single, can''t you hide from me if you can''t provoke me?" Before Minglang could finish his sentence, a big pineapple whizzed and flew towards him. "Boom!" Minglang hid a bit slower this time, the pineapple hit the wall against his arm, smashed to pieces, and the ward was filled with the fragrance of pineapple. "Don''t, don''t, I''ll go! A man who is dissatisfied with desire is too scary!" Minglang knew that if he didn''t leave, he might never be able to leave again, so he would run away without leaving this sentence. It''s just a pity that the fresh fruit rolled all over the ground, it is too cruel. Minglang mourned in silence for those fruits that were brutally murdered. For the sake of his own safety, he had better wait for Rong Baoer to check his body later. When Minglang walked back, Yun Haotian closed the door of the ward with a displeased face. I was really careless just now! It was clearly on the line, but it was about to sail into the harbor, but it was destroyed by that old boy Minglang, it was so hateful! Yun Haotian walked back to the hospital bed with a gloomy face, but laughed out loud when he saw Rong Bao''er who wrapped himself in a quilt like a silkworm baby. Should we be so exaggerated, thinking that hiding under the quilt, Qinglang would not know that it was her just now? Yun Haotian walked over, reached out and pulled a corner of the quilt, "Mingming has already left, you can come out now." Rong Bao''er wrapped the quilt even more tightly, and said in a muffled voice, very aggrieved, "I don''t want to live anymore, go away!" Her fame in the first life was ruined by this bastard Yun Haotian just like that! Why did she foolishly think that Yun Haotian was pretty good two days ago, how blind she was at that time! Yun Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled away a corner of the quilt, "You will bore yourself, be obedient, come out quickly." Rong Bao''er grabbed the quilt, wrapped herself up like a silkworm baby, and swore to the death that she would not come out, "I have no face to face anyone, I want to be discharged from the hospital!" As long as she thinks of embarrassment, Rong Bao''er will feel ashamed. She could no longer stay in the hospital, not even for a second longer! "Are you sure you want to be discharged from the hospital? Okay, I''ll help you!" After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he quickly left the ward and went to find Minglang. In fact, he was more anxious than Rong Bao''er, wishing that Rong Bao''er would be discharged from the hospital earlier, so that he could make out with her unscrupulously. Soon, Yun Haotian found Minglang''s office and found him washing his face slowly. "I shouldn''t have seen it, it''s a needle''s eye now!" Yun Haotian was very upset when he remembered that his interest was interrupted by Minglang just now, and he leaned against the door frame and began to sneer. Minglang dried his face with a towel, and jokingly replied, "I''m just afraid of needle eyes, why don''t you come back and wash your eyes?" Faced with Mingming''s teasing, Yun Haotian rolled his eyes unhappily, "Stop talking about this with me, I''m going to be discharged from the hospital." "Discharged from the hospital?" Minglang was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood, "Boa must be the one who is shy and wants to be discharged from the hospital? Tsk tsk, look at his awareness." "Aren''t you looking for a beating?" Yun Haotian cast a glance at Minglang, and asked in a rough voice, "Just tell me if you can be discharged from the hospital!" Minglang thought for a while, then nodded slowly, "It''s not impossible to be discharged from the hospital, but you should pay attention to rest more. Also, don''t drag people around to mess around, and finally recover your body, but you can''t stand it." "Get out! You are a single dog, you can''t eat grapes here and say grapes are sour." Yun Haotian turned around and left after speaking, "I will be discharged from the hospital now, and let your assistant handle the procedures for us." Unconvinced, Mingming poked his head out of the office, and reasoned with Yun Haotian who was walking out, "What''s wrong with a single dog? A single dog is also a dog! Showing affection is an act of dog abuse in the eyes. You don''t need to love, please don''t hurt it!" However, Yun Haotian didn''t bother to talk to Qingming at all, and said without turning his head, "Don''t be convinced, you have the ability to get out of the order!" These words pierced Qingming''s heart firmly, and he exaggeratedly covered his heart, "Today is really unlucky, dare to be forcibly stuffed with dog food, and now you are despised again! Single dogs also have people¡ªright, okay! " Yun Haotian quickly handled the discharge procedures for Rong Bao''er, and took her back to the previous apartment. Looking at the apartment in front of her, Rong Bao''er couldn''t calm down for a long time. Not long ago, she even thought that she was bound to die, but now she was able to return here safely. God really cared for her! "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Yun Haotian helped Rong Bao''er open the car door, and refused to let her get out of the car at all. He just carried her out of the car and strode towards the apartment. Rong Bao''er was a little uncomfortable, struggling to get down, "Let me down quickly, I can walk by myself." "That can''t be done. When he was discharged from the hospital, that boy Minglang told him not to make you too tired." Yun Haotian ignored Rong Bao''er''s protest at all, and walked into the apartment with him in his arms. Chapter 1436 It was completely dark now, when Xi''er and Aunt Cui saw Rong Bao''er coming back, they crowded around happily. "Mommy, you''re finally discharged from the hospital, that''s great!" "Yes, Miss Rong, congratulations on your smooth discharge from the hospital." Rong Bao''er blushed violently when she looked at the big and small people who surrounded her. She is still being hugged by Yun Haotian, and now she feels uncomfortable all over. "Let me down." Rong Bao''er protested in a low voice, "Xi''er and Mrs. Cui are both here, and I''m not made of Liuli, so I can leave by myself." "What''s the matter? We didn''t do anything shameful." Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er and refused to let go. He insisted on hugging her on the sofa, and then put her down gently, "This is your home. No one will laugh at you." Aunt Cui pursed her lips and laughed, and turned to prepare dinner, very happy that Rong Bao''er was discharged from the hospital. Xi''er immediately surrounded her and threw herself into Rong Bao''er''s arms, "Mum, can you send Xi''er to school in the future?" Looking at the baby girl nestled in her arms, Rong Bao''er''s heart was extraordinarily soft-soft. She put her arms around Xi''er''s shoulders, lowered her head and kissed her cute little face, "Yes, Mommy will be able to send Xi''er to school in the future." "Yeah!" Xi''er nodded happily, "I can still bathe Xi''er, tell stories, and sleep with Xi''er in my arms." As soon as Xi''er''s voice fell, before Rong Bao''er could answer, Yun Haotian interjected, "It''s not enough now, Xi''er, your mommy just recovered, so you can''t be so tired. When she recovers completely, then Help Xi''er take a bath and tell stories. Let Daddy do it for the time being, okay?" Sensible Xi''er heard what Yun Haotian said, and she was afraid that her mommy would be tired, so she nodded quickly, "Okay, Mommy, can Xi''er sleep with you at night? I promise I won''t disturb your rest. " "No problem, Mummy hasn''t slept with Xi''er for a long time." Rong Bao''er couldn''t disagree, and smiled happily. No matter how good the condition of the hospital is, it is not as warm as home! Rong Bao''er leaned on the sofa and played with Xi''er for a while, then Aunt Cui walked over respectfully, "Master, Miss Rong, dinner is ready." "Um." Yun Haotian hummed softly, and pointed to the long table next to the sofa, "Bao''er is not long, so I won''t go to the dining table to eat, just serve it here." "Yes." Aunt Cui responded, and moved the food on the table to the long marble table. Seeing Mrs. Cui busy, Xi''er hurried over, "I want to help, I want to help." "Okay, Miss, just help Aunt Cui bring the chopsticks." Aunt Cui handed Xi''er a pair of chopsticks, but she didn''t dare to ask her to help serve those hot meals. When Mrs. Cui prepared the meals, the whole family started to eat lively. Probably because she was in a good mood just after being discharged from the hospital, Rong Bao''er felt that the dinner was very fragrant, and she ate a big bowl of rice. Xi''er leaned close to Rong Bao''er, eating everything with gusto, and soon her little stomach was full. After dinner, Mrs. Cui quickly cleaned up the dishes, while Yun Haotian took Xi''er to take a bath. Rong Bao''er leaned on the sofa, listening to all the busy sounds in the room, she felt that she was a rice bug at the moment. She also wanted to help Xi''er take a bath before, but Yun Haotian refused, and insisted on letting her lie down more, otherwise she would be sent back to the hospital to continue living. She is not as thick-skinned as Yun Haotian, even if she knows that Minglang won''t laugh at herself, but as long as she thinks of that embarrassing scene, Rong Baoer won''t go back even if she is beaten to death! Forget it, Mi Chong will be Mi Chong, she will temporarily succumb tonight, and when Yun Haotian goes to work tomorrow, she will naturally be unable to restrain herself! Bored, Rong Bao''er leaned on the sofa and watched TV for a while, and waited for a long time before Yun Hao helped Xi''er out of the shower. Xi''er, who was wearing a red childlike nightgown, was washed pink¡ªNennen, staggering over in slippers, "Mommy! I''m going to sleep in your room tonight!" "Okay." Rong Baoer nodded with a smile, and was about to get off the sofa, but Yun Haotian couldn''t help but hug her up, "I''ll take you back to your room." Rong Bao''er was a little unhappy, "I can really walk by myself!" "No, Minglang said you need to rest well." Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er and walked upstairs with an unquestionable expression on his face. Xi''er obediently followed behind the two and followed them to the bedroom. When Yun Haotian put Rong Bao''er on the bed, Rong Bao''er, who felt ashamed, glared at Yun Haotian angrily, "Mingming just said to let me rest more, not that I am not allowed to walk! You are too much, this is not allowed That''s not allowed, do you even want to take a bath for me?!" The corners of Yun Haotian''s lips curled up instantly, his eyes curved into a smile, like a sly fox, "If you want, I''m obliged." "It''s your duty to ignore your size!" Rong Bao''er stared at Yun Haotian angrily, and it took a second to realize what she just said! sky! Why is she so stupid, she knows that this man is pretending to be all kinds of children¡ªit''s not appropriate, she must be mad to say such things! This sounds...it sounds like some kind of invitation! Rong Bao''er wanted to bite off the tip of her tongue, blushing fiercely, pointing to the door in embarrassment and annoyance, "Get out!" "You really don''t think about asking me to help you, huh?" Yun Haotian''s eyes wandered over Rong Bao''er''s neck, his fiery eyes wished he could take off her clothes immediately. Helping her take a bath is really a great idea! Under Yun Haotian''s creepy gaze, Rong Bao''er nervously rolled up his collar, "Get out quickly, Xi''er, come here, and close the door after he goes out!" Xi''er looked at Rong Bao''er and Daddy blankly, although she didn''t understand their conversation, she nodded obediently, "Okay!" Yun Haotian looked down at Xi''er, although he was a million times reluctant to leave, he still left with grace. He walked to the door, turned to look at Rong Bao''er, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, "If you need, call me anytime." "roll!" Rong Bao''er picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it towards Yun Haotian, who was easily dodged by him. With a smirk on his face, Yun Haotian stretched out his hand and blew a kiss to Rong Bao''er, smiling meaningfully, "See you soon." "Xi''er, close the door quickly!" Rong Baoer was so angry that she ordered Xi''er to close the door, and then she lay down in peace. Xi''er closed the door as she said, but Rong Bao''er still seemed a little worried, so she hurriedly ordered, "Lock the door behind you, baby." "Okay." Xi''er locked the door, climbed onto the bed and leaned against Rong Bao''er, and asked incomprehensibly, "But Mommy, why did you lock the door?" "Uh..." Rong Bao''er blushed when asked, he hesitated and explained, "It''s safer this way." Chapter 1437 "Oh, but Daddy said before that the place with him is the safest place." Xi''er said casually, picked up the little book next to the bed, "Mommy, can I read for a while? " "Of course, I can only watch for a while, and I have to get up early tomorrow." Rong Bao''er agreed with a smile, but in her heart she strongly disagreed with what Xi''er said just now. It is very, very unsafe because there is that big pervert, Yun Haotian, the wolf here! Of course, Rong Bao''er would never tell Xi''er about these things. Seeing that Xi''er read comic books seriously, she asked softly, "Do you want Mommy to read you stories?" "Is it possible?" Xi''er raised her head happily, then quickly shook her head and said, "But Daddy said that you have just been discharged from the hospital, so you shouldn''t be too tired." "It doesn''t matter, just tell a story." Rong Bao''er smiled and hugged Xi''er in her arms, and told the story softly, "A long time ago, there was a very cute little girl, her name was Little Red Riding Hood... " A wonderful fairy tale unfolds in Rong Baoer''s narration. After more than half of the story was told, Xi''er, who was beside Rong Bao''er, fell asleep. Seeing Xi''er''s little face sleeping soundly, Rong Bao''er lowered her head, and gently kissed her good night, "Sleep, my baby." She gently helped Xi''er cover the quilt, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the boundless night outside, without feeling sleepy. I''ve been sleeping in the hospital for too long these days, and now I can''t sleep when I come back. She leaned against the window quietly, and heard Xi''er''s slight breathing by her ears, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart. I still remember when Xi''er was very young, earning a meager monthly salary, what she longed for most was to have a stable residence, and then stay by Xi''er''s side, quietly watching her grow up. Now this wish has finally come true, but I don''t know how long this peace can last? Rong Bao''er stood by the French window for a while, when she heard a knock on the bedroom door. "Knock knock, knock knock." She hurried to the door, touched the handle and was about to open the door, but stopped again. The person who knocked on the door at this moment could not be someone else, it must be that guy Yu Haotian. And the purpose of his coming here, which is obvious, is definitely not to chat with her. Rong Bao''er immediately thought of this, blushed slightly, stood behind the door and asked softly, "What''s the matter?" "Xi''er is already asleep, please open the door and let me in." Yun Haotian''s voice came, with unquestionable toughness. Rong Bao''er knew this would happen, and refused without hesitation, "It''s late, Xi''er has already gone to bed, let''s talk tomorrow if you have anything to do." Outside the door, Yun Haotian was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear of waking Xi''er up. He sighed angrily, and said in a low voice, "Stupid woman, you know why I''m here, so open the door for me!" Rong Bao''er''s face was extremely red, this walking stallion would not think about anything else, especially at night. "It''s already very late, I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to do. Don''t disturb Xi''er to sleep, good night, I''ll turn off the lights" After Rong Bao''er finished speaking quickly, she turned on the bed, turned off the light in the bedroom, and did not give Yun Haotian a chance to veto it. Yun Haotian stood outside the door, watching the bedroom turn off the light, his face darkened with anger. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have agreed to let Xi''er sleep in Rong Bao''er''s room! He originally thought that while Xi''er was asleep, he kindly came to help this stupid woman take a bath, but she refused. very good! Stupid woman, wait and see tomorrow! Yun Haotian gouged out the bedroom door, and he walked away unwillingly. Rong Bao''er, who was lying on the bed, slightly raised the corners of her lips, and slowly fell asleep. This kind of life is actually not bad. Have a good night''s sleep. When the next day just dawned, Rong Bao''er got up early. She slept very soundly last night, her whole body was full of energy, and she went downstairs to help Xi''er make a loving breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as Rong Bao''er came downstairs, she saw Mrs. Cui busy in the kitchen, breakfast was already half ready. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Aunt Cui turned her head and greeted Rong Bao''er with a smile, "Miss Rong, why don''t you sleep more and get up so early?" "I wanted to make breakfast for Xi''er, but I saw that you have already made it, so let''s wait for next time!" Rong Bao''er responded with a smile. Aunt Cui waved her hands in a panic, "That''s not okay, Miss Rong, these rough jobs are all my job. If I let the young master know that you make breakfast, I will be scolded." Rong Bao''er laughed amiably, "How could it be so exaggerated? I''m not a rich man, I''ve been cooking by myself for so many years." Aunt Cui was obviously terrified, "It''s okay, Miss Rong, you really want to ruin my job! The kitchen is not a place for you to go in, hurry up and rest, rest." Seeing that Mrs. Cui was so nervous, Rong Baoer couldn''t say anything more, turned around and walked upstairs. When she walked to the stairs, she saw Yun Haotian standing at the corner of the second floor with a stinky face. The two dark circles under his eyes were particularly obvious. It seemed that he hadn''t slept well. "Good morning." Rong Bao''er greeted Yun Haotian sweetly, and walked up the stairs to the second floor, "Your dark circles are so obvious, did you not sleep well last night?" Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to hold Rong Bao''er''s slender waist, and suddenly pulled her into his arms, squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "What do you think?" Rong Bao''er only felt dizzy for a while, and she was dragged into Yun Haotian''s arms. She was a little dizzy from being turned around, and looked blankly at Yun Haotian''s bright eyes, "I..." "Stupid woman," Yun Haotian gritted his teeth in anger, "Why didn''t you open the door for me last night! Do you know that I didn''t sleep well all night?!" Faced with Yun Haotian''s accusation, Rong Bao''er was very wronged. He didn''t sleep well all night, is it because he didn''t open the door for him? "Obviously there are so many rooms, it''s as if you won''t have a place to sleep if I don''t open the door." Rong Bao''er wanted to break away from Yun Haotian''s arms as she spoke, "Let me go, I''m going to see Xi''er Are you awake?" Yun Haotian was so angry at Rong Baoer''s words that his lungs would explode. Does this hateful stupid woman understand what he just said? If it wasn''t for thinking about her all night, how could he not sleep well all night! He stared angrily at Rong Bao''er in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Damn it, you have to pay for what you did last night." Rong Baoer opened her eyes wide in astonishment, looking at the handsome face approaching, "Stop...stop...stop!" It''s still morning, hey, Xi''er is still sleeping in the room! What to do if you are seen! Can you not stimulate her little heart so much, can you take care of her body as a patient? ! However, Rong Bao''er''s protest was doomed to be ineffective, Yun Haotian aggressively bit those trembling red lips, and exhaled a faint mint fragrance, "Shut up!" Chapter 1438 He missed these two lips for the whole night last night, and now that they are right in front of his eyes, no one can stop him from taking them! The forceful kiss covered Rong Bao''er''s lips, ravaging her sweetness fiercely, searching for every fragrance. Rong Bao''er didn''t have the strength to fight against Yun Haotian at all, and was tightly trapped in his arms, and all protests were swallowed by the other party. The air became hotter, and even the morning sun outside the window was covered with magnificent colors, which looked sweet. The light penetrates through the floor-to-ceiling windows in the corridor and falls on the ground, forming clusters of mottled hearts. The two hugged tightly, no, it should be said that it was Yun Haotian who was hugging the weak and boneless Rong Bao''er in his arms. From a distance, it looked like a perfect oil painting. Rong Bao''er felt that her lips were numb from being bitten, but all the struggles were resolved by Yun Haotian, and gradually softened in his strong arms. "Mummy, Daddy, are you playing kiss?" An immature child''s voice sounded, making Rong Bao''er wake up from the dazed state immediately. She hurriedly pushed Yun Haotian away, covered her face and denied, "No, you read it wrong!" Compared to Rong Baoer who had a panicked face, Yun Haotian was very calm. He bent down and hugged Xi''er who was wearing a nightgown, and kissed her tender little cheek, "Give Xi''er a kiss too." "Okay, okay, Xi''er wants to kiss Daddy too." Xi''er happily kissed Yun Haotian, and stretched out her hand for Rong Baoer to hug, "And Mommy, I want to kiss too." Rong Bao''er was in embarrassment, but she didn''t expect Yun Haotian to resolve the situation so easily, making the atmosphere warmer. She took Xi''er in a daze, lowered her head and kissed her little cheek, the smile on her face was still a bit stiff. "Let''s go, Daddy will take you down to have breakfast." Yun Haotian elegantly embraced Rong Bao''er''s shoulders, and said close to her ear, "Don''t be so nervous in front of the children, it will make them think too much. Not later I''m dead, and I''ll settle the score with you again." Rong Baoer''s heart trembled, and she gritted her teeth angrily. Excessive! It''s so deceiving! What does it mean to settle accounts with her, what account does she have for him to settle! She raised her head and gave Yun Haotian a hard look, warning him not to bully others too much, but who knew that she forgot that she was going down the stairs, her feet were empty, and she almost fell down like this. Fortunately, Yun Haotian reacted quickly and put his arms around Rong Baoer''s waist in time, preventing her from rolling all the way down. Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er into his arms, "Forget it, I''ll hold it by myself. Some people walk so carelessly by themselves, don''t fall down on my precious daughter later." Xi''er lay obediently in Yun Haotian''s arms, looked down at Rong Bao''er, "Mum, you are really worrying, walk carefully, I have reminded you countless times." Rong Baoer, who was patched by her daughter, almost vomited blood and died. Is she that bad? ! ah? what! When the family came to the dining table, Mrs. Cui had already prepared breakfast. Yun Haotian helped Rong Bao''er pull out the stool, then sat down with Xi''er in his arms, "Whatever Xi''er wants to eat, Daddy will pick it up for you." "I want to eat..." Xi''er looked at it for a long time, then ordered the shrimp dumplings not far away, "This one." "Okay," Yun Haotian nodded with a smile, helped Xi''er pick up shrimp dumplings, and carefully brought them to her mouth, "Eat slowly, be careful not to burn them." Rong Bao''er sat by the side, watching Xi''er happily eating the shrimp dumplings fed by Yun Haotian, feeling very relieved. It seems that during her absence, Yun Haotian has indeed fulfilled his responsibilities as a father and took good care of Xi''er. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you eat?" Yun Haotian also picked up a shrimp dumpling and put it in Rong Bao''er''s bowl, his bright eyes swept over, "Hurry up and eat." I don''t know why, at this moment, Rong Bao''er suddenly felt an invisible warm current running through her heart. Yun Haotian is really different from before... After breakfast, Mrs. Cui led Xi''er out of the apartment, she was going to take Xi''er to the intersection to take the school bus, and then stopped by to buy vegetables for lunch. Soon there were only Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian left in the apartment, it was extremely quiet. Rong Baoer sat on the sofa a little awkwardly, and the words that Yun Haotian said on the stairs not long ago kept echoing in his mind - "I will settle the score with you when there is no one else!" With some trepidation, she sneaked a glance at Yun Haotian who was sitting not far away. He was reading the morning financial newspaper. He was still wearing casual home clothes, and his focused face was extraordinarily handsome. Rong Bao''er secretly muttered in his heart, why hasn''t he changed his clothes yet? Is this the rhythm of not planning to go out? And God is really eccentric, some people don''t look like princes in dragon robes, but Yun Haotian just wears home clothes, sitting there is very dazzling. It''s not fair, it''s really unfair! Why is it that everyone else grows casually, but Yun Haotian has a face that has been carefully crafted? Obviously, he has such a bad temper that he is going to die! "Wow." Yun Haotian folded up the newspaper, put it on the sofa, turned his head to Rong Baoer who was staring at him, "You are like this, it makes it difficult for me to concentrate." "what?" Rong Bao''er was a little stunned, how did she provoke him? Yun Haotian sat down in front of Rong Bao''er in an instant, pinched Rong Bao''er''s chin with one hand, "You keep staring at me like this, are you inviting me?" Rong Bao''er obviously couldn''t keep up with Yun Haotian''s thinking, he must be crazy! When did she invite him? "If you look at me with such innocent eyes again, I guarantee that you will be chewed to pieces immediately." Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes, raised Rong Baoer''s chin, and kissed aggressively up. Rong Bao''er was always in a state of confusion, she obviously didn''t do anything just now! Where did he provoke this living Hades again? "Uh...uh..." Rong Baoer pushed Yun Haotian''s chest hard, and it took a lot of effort to save herself from his imprisonment, "What do you want?" "F-you!" Yun Haotian''s eyes were as deep as the sea, he stood up and hugged Rong Bao''er horizontally, and walked upstairs to the bedroom. He knew how shy she was, and would definitely protest desperately in the living room. In this case, her wish will be fulfilled, but the bedroom with the best sound insulation effect will be ready! He was concentrating on reading the financial newspaper just now, and didn''t want to deal with her for the time being. It was she who insisted on teasing him with flickering eyes. It''s all delivered to the door, if he doesn''t clean up now, when will he wait? ! Rong Bao''er was completely unprepared, and was hugged by a strong faction. After a short period of dizziness, poor Rong Bao''er was afraid that she would fall, so she hugged Yun Haotian''s neck desperately, and screamed into his ear, "Ah! Put me down quickly! Let me down!" "Shut up!" Yun Haotian felt that his ears were about to be blown out of the noise, so he slapped Rong Bao''er''s butt hard, "If you keep making noise, I''ll throw you down!" Chapter 1439 After a brief silence, it was Rong Bao''er''s high-pitched and shrill cry, "You actually spanked my ass again! Yun Haotian, you despicable and shameless villain! You can''t spank a woman''s ass casually!" Yun Haotian walked quickly with his long legs, and carried Rong Bao''er to the upstairs bedroom. He gently put her on the bed from his shoulders, and then he threw himself over and pressed Rong Bao''er under him, "No spanking? The spanking is your little butt-butt! Huh?" Rong Bao''er blushed with anger, and now being pressed down by Yun Haotian again, the arrogance that had been accumulated just now suddenly dissipated. Yun Haotian in front of him looked very dangerous, like a big wild wolf waiting to slaughter a lamb! Needless to say, I am the fat lamb in his eyes! Rong Baoer swallowed subconsciously, and stuttered, "You...you don''t come here! I''m sick, I... I, I, I... I''m going to call someone!" Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips charmingly, imitating Rong Baoer''s stammering way to tease her, "You...you shouted your throat out, and no one dared to come!" After speaking, Yun Haotian sat up on his knees, and with his slender fingers, he untied the home clothes on his body, revealing his toned upper body. His skin is slightly bronzed, he is the standard handsome man who looks thin when he is dressed, and has flesh when he takes off his clothes. The morning sun shines in from the floor-to-ceiling windows and falls on Yun Haotian''s sexy slightly protruding collarbone, giving off a seductive luster. Going down from the collarbone, there is his strong and healthy chest, with two spots on it... fine powder, and his tight and firm six-pack abs below. And the two deep mermaid lines next to the abdominal muscles are even more seductive and perfect... Rong Bao''er swallowed secretly, she had never looked at Yun Haotian''s chest so clearly before, seeing him suddenly like this now, she couldn''t help being a little dazed. Yun Haotian slightly hooked the corners of his lips in satisfaction, and said in a deep and bewitching voice, "Are you satisfied with what you see?" "What?" Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that she was staring at Yun Haotian''s chest like a woman just now! Oh my god, come down from Thunderbolt, take this megalomaniac! "What''s that expression on your face? You''re obviously very satisfied just now." Yun Haotian said, throwing the home clothes in his hand on the ground, bending his arms to make the muscle lines on his body more obvious, "I haven''t exercised much recently, no It was perfect before." Looking at this arrogant Yun Haotian, Rong Baoer said disdainfully, "What''s there to show off, you only have six packs, and some people have eight packs!" Yun Haotian originally wanted to make a quick decision to take off Rong Baoer''s clothes, but when she heard her say that, he immediately turned dark, "Say? Who else have you seen?" "..." Rong Bao''er''s heart beat wildly, it''s over, she has offended this King of Hades, the corner of her mouth slightly twitched, "I''ve seen it on TV, so don''t think that you are great because you have six pack abs." "Tear!" Accompanied by Rong Bao''er''s ending sound, Yun Haotian slammed the double-breasted home clothes on her body, and Yun Haotian''s cold voice sounded in her ears, "You are looking for death! How dare you look at other people''s bodies!" "Yun Haotian, you bastard!" Rong Baoer didn''t expect that this bastard still didn''t get rid of the bad habit of tearing his own clothes, so he quickly grabbed the torn home clothes with his hands and covered the white body, "Close your eyes , don''t look!" "Don''t be so shy, there''s nothing on you that I haven''t seen, huh?" Yun Haotian easily waved away Rong Baoer''s hands, and took the opportunity to pat Rong Baoer''s flat belly with his big hands, "Let I''ll touch it again, huh?" Rong Baoer''s face flushed red, "Yun Haotian, why are you so violent, every time you tear your clothes, force me!" Yun Haotian was stunned for two seconds, then burst out laughing, "Hahahaha! Okay, I''ll be gentle from now on." He really didn''t expect Rong Bao''er, who was bickering with him, to have such a cute side, and the eyes he looked at her were even more loving, "Since you like it, I think I have to work harder and develop two more abs." , lest you watch the man on TV." Rong Baoer behaved now, and made up her mind not to speak. This guy is too bad, she won''t be fooled! However, if she didn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that someone is not ready to explain. Yun Haotian stripped away all the obstacles on Rong Baoer''s body, his eyes were blurred, and his solid abdominal muscles were hot. Come over, "Bao''er..." Before Rong Bao''er could react, someone had already lifted her left leg, incomparably powerful... "Uh¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er really didn''t expect him to be so impatient, the result of not being prepared is a bit dry and painful... Yun Haotian pressed close to her and kissed her red lips, "Bao''er, I think you''re going crazy, bear with it for a while, it will pass soon." Strong wind¡ªthe storm-like attack made Rong Bao''er unable to resist, she felt that she was like a willow branch fluttering in the wind and rain, and her slender waist might break at any moment. "lighter¡­¡­" She begged for mercy in a low voice, but the man on her body couldn''t control herself anymore, he just kissed her lips heavily like crazy, wishing to tear her skin to pieces. Following someone''s frantic demands, Rong Bao''er''s mind went blank, and she just mechanically followed Yun Haotian... She has completely forgotten about time and space, and all her consciousness has been blurred by the collision... Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er tirelessly, sweating profusely, which made the temperature of the bedroom rise. He can''t wait to get back all the benefits of the past few years. For a long time, like a violent lightning piercing the sky, Rong Baoer only felt that gorgeous fireworks exploded in her mind... Yun Haotian''s domineering possession, again and again... After a long time, Rong Bao''er opened his eyes wearily, only to find that his whole body was limp and weak, and he didn''t even want to lift his arms. Yun Haotian turned sideways, hugged Rong Baoer''s waist domineeringly, and lightly pinched the tip of her nose with the other hand, "My mommy will be back in two days, I will take you to see her then." Rong Baoer, who was still weak just now, suddenly came to her senses and shook her head nervously, "No, no." She hasn''t made any preparations yet, how can she meet his mommy? What identity do you use to meet? ! Yun Haotian obviously did not expect to be rejected by Rong Baoer, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, his voice became cold, "Have the guts to say it again." Rong Bao''er swallowed awkwardly, "I...I''m not ready yet, how can I meet your mommy?" "Very good, very good." Yun Hao''s expression changed due to the weather, and he lowered his head and bit Rong Bao''er''s shoulder, "Stupid woman, if you don''t go to see my mommy, do you want to be my lover forever? Huh? Do you still want to give Xi''er a complete home?" There was a faint stabbing pain in her shoulder, but Rong Bao''er didn''t have time to pay attention, she was stunned by Yun Haotian''s words. He... what did he mean by what he just said? Do you mean you want to marry her? Chapter 1440 As soon as this idea came up, Rong Baoer shook his head and denied it. No no no, this is impossible! She admitted that after the last incident, Yun Haotian had left an indelible place in her heart. However, it is simply a fantasy for her to marry him! Not to mention the gap between the two, just talking about the personalities of the two, that is also completely different, and I don''t want to match at all! The idea of ??marrying Yun Haotian is too unrealistic! Yun Haotian originally thought that Rong Bao''er would respond shyly, but he never expected that she would respond like this! Look at the expression on her face now, how much she dislikes him! How many women want to climb into his bed in their dreams, but this stupid woman dares to hesitate! It''s really unreasonable! Yun Haotian turned over and pressed Rong Baoer, twisted her chin so that he could look directly into his eyes, "Why? Don''t want to? This is the treatment that many women can''t ask for..." Before Yun Haotian finished speaking, Rong Bao''er immediately turned cold, and the previous good feelings for Yun Haotian in her heart disappeared. "Young Master Yun, you are as rich as a country, so naturally there are countless beauties waiting to marry you. And you are in the right family, and you can choose." Rong Baoer''s face was full of alienation, "As for me, I am just so ordinary that I can''t be more ordinary. People, I really can''t afford to climb high!" Seeing Rong Baoer''s reaction like this, Yun Haotian curled his lips into a smile instead. The stupid woman is angry, which proves that she still cares about what he just said! Did she hurt her self-esteem because of her saying "the treatment that many women can''t ask for"? In this world, only what he cares about will hurt him, and Yun Haotian is naturally familiar with this truth. His mood became extraordinarily clear, he lowered his head and quickly stole a sweet kiss, then smiled and said, "Yes, but who told you to be Xi''er''s mommy. There is no other way, I have to wrong myself and temporarily withdraw I''m done with you. But, if you hurry up and give Xi''er a few younger brothers and sisters to temporarily make up for your shortcomings, then I will see it for the sake of the children, and I won''t despise you for being misfit!" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood, too much! Damn it! She knew that the despicable and shameless Yun Haotian would never spit out ivory from his mouth! Hurry up and give birth to a few younger brothers and sisters, does he think she is a pig, she can have a litter in a lifetime! "Is your heart moving?" Yun Haotian smiled slyly, and his big hands became unruly, kneading along Rong Bao''er''s collarbone all the way, "Since your heart is moving, why don''t you act quickly!" Rong Bao''er was ambushed and exclaimed, "Yun Haotian, you are shameless!" Yun Haotian didn''t care about pressing Rong Bao''er under him, and launched another offensive, "That''s right, as I said a long time ago, I can be more shameless." The scenery in the house was just right, and Rong Bao''er, who was crushed under her body, wanted to cry but had no tears! Who said before that she is a patient who needs to rest. Is this the way to let her rest? ! Also, she must have been deceived by lard before, so she actually thinks that Yun Haotian is not bad? ! God, earth, come to Daolei quickly, and smash this bastard who is pressing her down to do bad things! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the outskirts of Country E, in a second-hand villa. An RV stopped, the door slowly opened, and a thin man stepped out of the cab. Song Ling brought Alpha and Lianwei brothers and sisters here from the port. It''s just that no one knows that under the suit of the seemingly thin man Song Ling, there is a terrifying conspiracy hidden. Song Ling opened the car door, and out jumped out the jeweled Song Yiman, and the ragged-clad Alpha brothers and sisters. Song Yiman looked at the second-hand villa in front of him, shook his head and embraced his chest, very dissatisfied, "Ling''er, why did you find such a crappy place?" Song Ling approached Song Yiman in a low voice, "Mommy, this is a stopgap measure, please bear with it for now." Song Yiman sighed helplessly, "Forget it, our Song family is no longer what it used to be." As he said that, Song Yiman''s eyes were full of hatred, "One day, I will take back everything I lost with my own hands!" "Mommy, don''t get too emotional and be careful with your body." After Song Ling exhorted in a low voice, she waved her hands to Alpha and Lian Wei who were standing behind them very cramped, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at your new residence." Alpha and Lian Wei glanced at each other, followed Song Ling timidly, and walked towards the palace-like house. They have lived in a fishing village since they were young. Where have they seen such a magnificent house? It is just like the palace of the legendary mermaid princess! Song Ling and Song Yiman looked gloomy, and did not admire the house in front of them. One must know that the place they lived in before was far more luxurious than here! The four walked into this second-hand villa, and Song Ling casually pointed to the servant''s room on the next floor, "Alpha, there are two vacant rooms there, you and your sister can choose one to live in. By the way, there should be If there are servants¡¯ clothes, you should change first, and I will take you to buy daily clothes and supplies later.¡± Alpha and Lian stood at the gate with shrunken shoulders, they didn''t even walk in! They found that the floor tiles in the house were too bright, and they were afraid that they would leave black footprints when they stepped on them. Only then did Song Ling realize that the two of them hadn''t walked in, and waved at Alpha kindly, "Don''t be dazed, come in quickly!" "Oh, but if we go in, the ground will get dirty." Alpha honestly expressed his worries. The corner of Song Ling''s mouth flickered with disdain, but when he looked at Alpha, he became very easy-going, "The floor is just trampled on, if it''s dirty, just wipe it clean, don''t worry. Go and change clothes with your sister!" Only then did Alpha dare to lead Lian Wei into the servant''s room, and began to change the servant''s clothes. Song Yiman watched the siblings walk into the servant''s room, and then looked at Song Ling with dissatisfaction, "Ling''er, why did you bring two country bumpkins here?" "Mummy, don''t worry about this. The reason why I brought them here is because of my own plan." With her hands behind her back, Song Ling seemed to have already planned everything, "Also, you''d better be polite in front of them." Point. If you want someone to serve you, you must first subdue his heart.¡± Song Yiman naturally understands the principle of attacking the heart first. The only thing she didn''t understand was why Song Ling wanted to attack these two. It seemed that he had the heart of a hillbilly. Song Yiman pondered for a while, and said softly, "Forget it, Mommy is old and can''t help you. Ling''er, you can do whatever you want. As long as Mommy can do it, she will definitely do it for you." do it." Song Ling nodded, looking confident, "Don''t worry Mommy, this time, I will definitely take back everything we once had!" Soon, Alpha and Lian Wei changed their clothes and came out. They usually wear rough linen clothes, which are too big and not close-fitting. Now they put on cotton servant clothes, and they feel comfortable all over their bodies, and they look more energetic. Chapter 1441 Song Ling watched the two walk out with their shoulders hunched, and applauded appreciatively, "It''s not bad. It would be even better if we could walk with our backs straight!" Only then did Alpha and Lian Wei notice that they were still a little timid. They tried their best to straighten their backs, walked up to Song Ling, and shouted, "Boss Song." "That''s right, that''s the way it looks!" Song Ling nodded with satisfaction, "From now on, you will be my servants and live in the servant''s room here. Now I will take you out and buy you some clothes for you to change and wash on weekdays. Throw away what you had before." Hearing that Song Ling wanted to buy clothes for them, Lian Wei was very happy and was about to nod, but Alpha objected, "Boss Song, thank you for your kindness. But the clothes we brought from the fishing village can''t be thrown away, no matter what, It¡¯s all a testimony to our past lives.¡± Hearing what Alpha said, Song Ling''s eyes flickered. It seems that this guy called Alpha is still a kind person. "Well, you''re right, so let''s stay here! Think about it." After Song Ling finished speaking, he walked outside, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy some clothes, and clean up the dust for you along the way." Alpha and Lian Wei looked at each other. They didn''t understand what "receiving the wind and washing the dust" meant, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing, so they nodded silently and followed Song Ling out. This time, Song Yiman was not with them. She sat alone in the room, crying over a photo on the table. It was a black and white photo. The person on it had a solemn expression, and it looked like a portrait. Song Yiman groped for the photo with his hands, and murmured, "Jianzhong, bless us this time with smooth wind and smooth sailing, and get back everything that was taken away from us!" Inside the Chinese restaurant on the West Second Ring Road. At the huge dining table, Song Ling sat at the head seat, while Alpha and William sat aside, their expressions were very excited. Not long ago, the boss named Song Ling took their brother and sister to sweep the most upscale shopping malls on the second ring road and bought them several fashionable clothes. Lian Wei and Alpha saw other people wearing these clothes when they were at the pier, but they never thought that one day they could wear them themselves. After Song Ling helped them buy clothes, she led them to this Chinese restaurant with extraordinarily high-end decoration. The interior of this restaurant is very luxuriously decorated, making Alpha and Lian Wei a little restless. In order to hide the fear in their hearts, they tried to sit upright, but they didn''t know where to put their hands. The expressions of the two brothers and sisters were naturally seen by Song Ling. The corners of Song Ling''s lips curled up slightly, and he said to Alpha and Lian Wei with a smile, "You don''t have to be so nervous, just feel free. Since you''ve followed me, there will be plenty of opportunities to go in and out of such occasions in the future." Alpha replied honestly, "Boss Song, you are so kind to us, you are like our reborn parents. From now on, we are willing to follow you forever, serve you for the rest of your life, and be your most loyal servant in your life." Just half a day ago, Alpha and Lian Wei were still living at the pier, life was unsustainable. Now he is sitting in the big dining room in a well-dressed dress, and has undergone earth-shaking changes. How can this feeling not excite him? Lian Wei followed suit and said, "Yes, thank you, Boss Song! Without you, we, brother and sister, would not be where we are today." Song Ling saw the gratitude of the two brothers and sisters, and smiled casually, "Well, you don''t have to be so polite, you can just call me young master. As long as you are willing to put your heart into it, I will definitely treat you well." "Boss Song... No, young master, don''t worry, we will definitely listen to your arrangements. As long as you ask us brothers and sisters to do it, we will finish it no matter how hard we try." After hearing this sentence, Song Ling was overjoyed, this is what he wanted! But on the surface, Song Ling still said modestly, "We will be a family from now on, so you don''t have to be so polite. You stay here first, by the way, Alpha, it''s getting late today. I''ll take your sister there tomorrow Look at the eyes. Whether you can let her see it or not, at least you can''t let the wound get inflamed again." This sentence moved Alpha and Lian Wei to tears, almost kneeling down to Song Ling on the spot. "Thank you...thank you, young master! You are really our reborn parents! Alpha will be grateful to you for your great kindness in this life!" Alpha is very grateful to Song Ling, and is glad that he has met a good person. In Lian Wei''s only remaining eye, tears really rolled down. Her injured eye was itchy and painful these days, because she was afraid that her brother Alpha would be worried, so she didn''t dare to show it. Now this Boss Song actually treats him so well, which makes Lian Wei''s mean heart feel unusually warm. "Thank you, young master." Lian Wei thanked repeatedly, and couldn''t help thinking of the strange man who helped his brother before. He is also a good person, and has a handsome appearance, more masculine than Boss Song! Lian Wei thought of that person''s appearance, and couldn''t help but blush on his face. Seeing this scene, Song Ling curled his lips proudly, mistakenly thinking that Lian Wei had already been conquered by his own charm. A country bumpkin is just a country bumpkin. He has never seen the world, and he is subdued by a small favor. Song Ling was mocking in his heart, but still had an easy-going look on his face, "You''re welcome, it''s all from my family. Come, eat the vegetables, open them up!" Under Song Ling''s order, the three of them started to eat dinner. The night outside was as dense as splashed ink, and no one knew what was going on in Song Ling''s mind, who looked like a gentleman in front of him... The next day, after breakfast, Song Ling took Alpha and Lian Wei straight to the hospital and asked the doctor to diagnose and treat Lian Wei''s eyes. After careful examination by the doctor, he shook his head regretfully, "Sorry, this patient''s eyeball has been completely damaged, and there is no hope of recovery." Lian Wei bit her lips, almost crying on the spot. She knew that her eyes were hopeless, but she still felt extremely uncomfortable when she heard someone say that. Seeing that his sister was sad, Alpha patted her on the shoulder quickly, "It''s okay, with my brother here, he will be your eyes." Song Ling pondered for a while, "Since there is no hope of regaining her eyesight, let''s make her a prosthetic eye. Girls, it''s better to be pretty, it would be ugly to cover one eye." Lian Wei was moved to tears, "Thank you, thank you young master. Lian Wei will always remember your great kindness and virtue in his heart." Alpha was also very moved by Song Ling''s kindness, "Master, you are such a kind person! In the future, if you have anything to say, even if Alpha goes through fire and water, he will not hesitate!" "You don''t need to be so polite. If you follow me, I will treat you well." Song Ling nodded with pretending to be easygoing. "Let''s go, go back and have a good rest. We will be a family from now on." Chapter 1442 On the way back, Alpha and Lian Wei were still immersed in Song Ling''s kindness to them, unable to calm down for a long time. They lived in an isolated fishing village. For the first time in their lives, they met someone who was so kind to them. They secretly remembered all the good things about Song Ling, and vowed to be loyal to him in this life. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, Alpha and Lian Wei have already lived in Song Ling''s second-hand villa for half a month. In the past half a month, the loyal Alpha has been very diligent in doing things, taking care of the large and small servants in the entire villa, and taking good care of Song Ling''s mother and child. Song Ling was very satisfied with this, and even Song Yiman changed his previous disdainful attitude, and his way of speaking became much softer. On this day, Alpha accompanied Song Yiman to go shopping, leaving only Song Ling and Lian Wei at home. Lian Wei wrung out the rag in his hand and carefully wiped the sofa in the living room. Usually, everything in the villa is taken care of by Alpha, and Lian Wei is rarely allowed to do it. But Lian Wei couldn''t bear his brother''s hard work, and he didn''t want Song Ling to feel that he was eating here for nothing, and would still do what he could every day. After changing her prosthetic eye, Lian Wei''s mood is much better than before, because she no longer has to worry about others looking at her with strange eyes. And for all of this, she was very grateful to Song Ling, and felt that if it wasn''t for Song Ling''s generosity, she would have covered one eye with a black cloth, and would be avoided as a monster wherever she went. Thinking of this, Lian Wei stretched out his hand to touch his prosthetic eye, and the tentacles were icy cold. "Hehe, Rong Bao''er, this is a gift you gave me. As long as I survive in this life, I will definitely let you repay it twice!" Lian Wei cursed in a low voice, completely unaware that Song Ling who had just come down from upstairs had heard clearly what he said just now. Song Ling twitched the corners of her mouth slyly, made footsteps on purpose, and walked up to Lian Wei, "Lian Wei, as I said, you are not feeling well, so you don''t need to do these rough jobs." Lian Wei was a little embarrassed when she heard Song Ling''s words, she was a little at a loss as she was carrying a rag, "Master, good morning." "What''s the morning? It''s almost noon, isn''t it?" Song Ling asked knowingly, "Where''s my mommy?" "Oh, Madam asked my brother to accompany her to go shopping. Let the young master heat breakfast in a pot, and I''ll bring it for you." Lian Wei said that she wanted to help Song Ling serve food, but she stopped her, "No, I have hands and feet, so I can do it myself." After speaking, Song Ling went to the kitchen, took out the rice left for him, and called Lian Wei to come with him, "Come, let''s eat together." "Thank you, young master, I''ve already eaten." Lian Wei looked at Song Ling gratefully, and continued to wipe the sofa. Song Ling ate a warm breakfast slowly, and asked casually, "Lian Wei, tell me your story, where did you live before?" "Fishing village, young master, we live on a very remote island, there is a small fishing village there." Lian Wei said, with a hint of reluctance in his eyes. Even though the fishing village is dilapidated and secluded, after all, it is the place where she grew up, and she really misses it a little. "Oh, the fishing village," Song Ling nodded, and continued to ask, "Then why did you get out of the fishing village? Did you think it was too secluded, so you wanted to develop?" Lian Wei paused for wiping the sofa, and said bluntly, "No, young master, we were forced to come out of the fishing village. That is my hometown, how could I dislike it?" "Forced?" Song Ling rolled his eyes, very interested in this word, "How is it forced?" Lian Wei''s complexion became ugly, and he hesitated for a while, thinking that the young master is so kind, it''s okay to tell him, so he told the truth, "Master, my brother and I used to live a poor but peaceful life in the fishing village. But I didn''t expect that, All this was changed by the appearance of a woman." "Really? What kind of woman is she?" Song Ling continued to ask, but he already understood the identity of the woman Lian Wei was talking about. Lian Wei''s one-eyed flashed with hatred, and he said angrily, "My brother fished that woman out of the sea, and it was the sea god who gave her life! But she didn''t know how to be grateful, which made us leave our hometown. I wish I could tear her apart." !" After saying that, Lian Wei told all about what happened to Rong Bao''er on the island. Song Ling listened silently, and said with emotion in a low voice, "So she survived because you saved her..." "Young Master, what did you say?" Lian Wei was getting more and more angry when he heard Song Ling''s words, but he didn''t understand what he said, so he hurriedly asked. "Oh," Song Ling curled her lips slightly, "I mean, she didn''t know how to be grateful for saving her. This kind of woman shouldn''t have been rescued on the spot." Lian Wei nodded vigorously, "That''s right! Young Master, that Rong Bao''er is ungrateful and has caused our brothers and sisters to become like this, she will definitely be punished! When I find her, I will make her pay ten times the price!" Looking at Lian Wei''s resentful eyes, Song Ling lightly pursed her lower lip, and made a comforting gesture, "Don''t worry, Lian Wei, you are a kind girl, but you saved someone who shouldn''t be saved. You think it''s a good thing for her to take revenge." But, after all, what she did deserves to die! It¡¯s just that this is a legal world, if you kill her, you will be implicated and you will most likely be sentenced to death.¡± After saying this, Song Ling stared at Lian Wei very cautiously, silently waiting for her answer. In order to elicit today''s question, he has been planning for so long, just waiting to see how the girl who was blinded by Rong Bao''er in front of him will answer! Sure enough, Lian Wei did not disappoint Song Ling. Her resentful eyes were full of determination, and her cold voice was decisive, "Master, as long as I can kill Rong Bao''er and let her pay with blood, even if I die immediately, I am willing!" "Really?" Song Ling asked leisurely. Lian Wei nodded heavily, "Really!" "Okay!" Song Ling jumped up and looked at Lian Wei with admiration, "I just like such a bloody girl who dares to love and hate! If you are sure to seek revenge on Rong Bao''er, I will definitely help you! " Song Ling''s answer was obviously unexpected for Lian Wei, she was a little taken aback, "Master, you just said that you will help me?" "Of course, I was shocked by your kindness and that shameless Rong Bao''er." Song Ling spoke righteously, "Lian Wei, as long as you listen to me, I will definitely avenge you! But , I need to find out where that woman lives now." Lian Wei didn''t expect that Song Ling would actually help him, so he knelt down excitedly on the spot, knocking his head loudly, "Master, please help Lian Wei find that woman. As long as I can kill her with my own hands in this life For revenge, Lian Wei is willing to die!" Chapter 1443 Song Ling looked at the agitated Lian Wei with satisfaction, and asked lightly, "Are you sure, even if you have to pay the price with your life, you will not hesitate?" "Yes, master! Please help me find her! Lian Wei''s eye was blinded by her. Even if Lian Wei risked his life, she would definitely make her pay the price!" Lian Wei''s forehead was already oozing blood, his eyes were bloodthirsty and scarlet, "Since God is unfair, let me kill the enemy with my own hands and end her humble life!" "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you." Song Ling''s expression became fierce, and his eyes lit up with fire. "Help you get back all the injustice!" "Thank you, young master! As long as you find out the whereabouts of Rong Bao''er, you can let me kill the enemy with my own hands. I will be a cow and a horse in this life, and I will repay your great kindness!" He noticed the change in Song Ling. Song Ling hurriedly helped Lian Wei get up, "Get up, get up, this is too outrageous. Don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders! I will not only help you find her whereabouts, but also help you find her whereabouts." Enemy! Blood debt paid in blood!" Lian Wei''s face was already full of tears, half of it was because of the joy of his revenge, and the other half was because of his gratitude to Song Ling. She didn''t expect that she would have such good luck to meet such a good benefactor as Song Ling! She immediately made up her mind that as long as Song Ling ordered her to do it, even if she went through fire and water, she would definitely do it! At this moment, Rong Bao''er, who was sitting in the apartment recuperating, shivered violently. She looked at the window strangely, and found that there was no wind blowing in. She didn''t know how the chill all over her body came from just now. Maybe it''s because the body hasn''t fully recuperated yet, Rong Bao''er shook her head casually, and didn''t take this matter to heart. "What are you thinking about? So engrossed?" Yun Haotian had just changed into his suit and walked over while wearing a tie, ready to go to work. Looking at the well-dressed Yun Haotian, Rong Bao''er once again deeply appreciates the true meaning of the word "beast". In the past few days, someone has been talking about letting her take good care of her, but in fact, she is tossing her in different ways! shameless¡­¡­ Rong Bao''er''s ears turned red when she thought of someone''s shameless behavior last night. "Are you secretly missing me?" Yun Haotian walked up to Rong Bao''er, leaned over and nibbled on her small pink earlobe, "Huh? Otherwise, why are your ears so red?" Even though she has been eaten up by Yun Haotian many, many times, Rong Baoer still inevitably felt nervous when he approached. He is like a king with his own aura, every time he gets close, her heart beats faster, her face turns red, and she wished she could run away. Especially now, he bent down his tall waist, bent down to nibble his earlobe, and licked his earlobe viciously, which made Rong Bao''er''s face turn red like a peach blossom in March. She reached out and pushed Yun Haotian''s chest away, feeling that she desperately needed fresh air, "I...I just feel a little cold." "Cold?" Yun Haotian put his right hand on Rong Bao''er''s smooth forehead, and said after standing still for a few seconds, "The forehead is not hot, why is it suddenly cold?" Rong Bao''er was afraid that someone would make up her own mind, so she struggled to get up from the sofa, "No, it''s just a little bit. You''ll be fine after a while." "That can''t be done, how can this be a trivial matter?" Yun Haotian bent down solemnly, raised Rong Bao''er''s chin, and said seriously, "Cold is a sign of a cold, you must take measures as soon as possible to cure the cold." The virus needs to be driven away." Rong Bao''er became colder and colder from Yun Haotian''s scorching eyes, "Okay, I''ll go get the cold medicine, I''ll go now." However, as soon as she finished speaking, she was hugged by Yun Haotian, "How can you take medicine casually? The medicine is three-point poisonous! I have a better method, which will make you sweat quickly." No matter how stupid Rong Baoer was, she understood the meaning of Yun Haotian''s voice. This shameless stinking hooligan, he started thinking about that thing again in the morning, it''s too disgusting! "Yun Haotian, put me down quickly, I''ll be fine after taking some cold medicine, really!" Rong Bao''er struggled to think about it, she was tortured for half the night last night, and now her back is sore! Isn''t this nasty guy tired? ! "It''s too unreliable to take medicine. I have a more reliable method of sweating." Yun Haotian said, and carried Rong Bao''er up the stairs and walked towards the bedroom. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help screaming, "Are you reliable? I don''t need this kind of sweating method at all!" Yun Haotian had already walked into the bedroom at this time, and threw Rong Bao''er onto the bed, with a wicked smile on his face, "No, baby, you need it." As he spoke, he had already taken off his suit jacket, pulled off his tie with one hand and approached the bed. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "You obviously have to go to work!" Yun Haotian stepped onto the bed, his handsome face was already on Rong Bao''er''s forehead, his voice was hoarse and seductive, "It''s okay, even if you don''t go for three months, the company won''t go bankrupt." "you¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er wanted to say something more, but Yun Haotian sealed her lips, "You are so noisy, concentrate." As he said, he clasped Rong Baoer''s slender waist with his right hand, and with his left hand he untied the double-breasted home clothes on Rong Baoer''s body familiarly. A trace of coolness hit, causing Rong Bao''er to shrink back. In the next second, Yun Haotian''s hand was on top, "You said it wasn''t cold, but you were already shaking." Rong Baoer quickly turned her head away, covering her lips with one hand, for fear of being silenced by someone again, "Why am I trembling, don''t you have any idea?" Yun Haotian smiled very handsomely, "Of course, I know that you are under a lot of pressure because you are too handsome. But I can''t help it. After all, your parents give you your looks, so I won''t dislike you." Hearing someone boasting, Rong Bao''er almost vomited blood and died on the spot. I really don''t know where he got the courage to boast himself like Liang Jingru every day! Rong Bao''er wanted to say something else, but Yun Haotian had already clamped her arm, and skillfully took off the childlike home clothes. And the shirt on his body didn''t know when he took it off, and even the suit pants on his body fell below his knees. "Yun Haotian, I think you really don''t plan to go to work!" Rong Bao''er complained angrily, "I really don''t know if you are made of iron, won''t you be tired?" Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Bao''er''s left hand and brought it under his navel, his voice was hoarse and charming, "Bao''er, this place is like iron, it''s so uncomfortable, help me." As he said that, he grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand and used his strength to hook his panties and pull them down... Chapter 1444 Rong Bao''er quickly clenched her fists, "Shameless, stop it!" "No, I can''t stop anymore." Yun Haotian didn''t care so much, he just stuffed Rong Bao''er''s small fist into his lower abdomen, and then sighed softly, "Who told you to always tempt me? It''s really not my fault. You know, I''ve lived for so many years, and I only met you, a woman. Thanks to me, I will make up for the previous years, you know?" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks, and was about to correct someone''s shameless remarks, when someone lightly bit her right cheek, "Look, that''s it, you always like to tempt me like this, hurry up." Following the voice, the big hand has already climbed up along the slender waist. Wherever it passed, clusters of horrifying flames were left behind. The sun is just right outside, but inside the house, it is a great spring-light, hot and dazzling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Yun Haotian was finally willing to leave satisfied, the sun outside had already jumped into the air. Rong Bao''er was sore all over, she supported herself and went to the bathroom to take a shower, and when she came out to find her underwear, she gritted her teeth angrily. I saw two pieces of lace lying on the ground, it was astonishing that someone destroyed it with brute force just now! Damn bastard! Rong Bao''er was so angry, why did she tear up her clothes every time? Can''t it be left as a whole body? ! "Bastard, shameless!" Rong Bao''er cursed in a low voice, took out her last underwear and put it on, then put on a long lake blue ethnic dress, and hurried out the door. She has to hurry up and buy some underwear, otherwise, according to Yun Haotian''s shameless problem, she will really have no clothes to wear tomorrow. When Rong Baoer arrived at the Central Department Store, it was almost eleven o''clock, which was the busiest time in the mall. She wandered around casually, bought some suitable underwear, and took the escalator down to the first floor to buy some drinks. Although she just strolled around for a short while, she was extremely thirsty. It seems that what Yun Haotian said just now was true, she was indeed sweating profusely. Blame that nasty guy! Rong Bao''er cursed secretly, and walked towards a cold drink shop not far away. Before she reached the door of the store, a surprised voice came from behind, "Bao''er?" Hearing someone calling his name, Rong Baoer stopped and turned to look. Not far behind, there was actually standing Alpha, whom he thought he would never see again! He was wearing a fashionable trendy suit. Against the backdrop of his dark complexion, he showed a masculine masculinity. "Alpha? Is this really you?" Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe her eyes, she was both surprised and happy, she never thought that she would meet Alpha here! Obviously after Alpha sent her ashore last time, he turned back and said he was going to take care of Lian Wei, why did he appear here? Alpha also looked at Rong Baoer in surprise, his hands were so cramped that there was no place to put them. He originally went shopping with Song Yiman, but later Song Yiman went to the fifth floor of the shopping mall for a beauty spa, and asked him to wait on the first floor. Who knew that when Alpha was bored, he saw a familiar figure going up and down the escalator, and from a distance, it was clearly Rong Bao''er! At that time, Alpha thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes several times. Then as the lake-blue figure got closer and closer, he was sure that he was not mistaken, the person walking towards him in front of him was Rong Baoer who hadn''t seen him for a long time! It''s just that her face is now more radiant than when she was on the island, she is as delicate and beautiful as a rose after the rain, as if she is a different person. Rong Baoer looked at Alpha happily, and asked curiously, "Alfa, didn''t you go back to the island? How did you come here? Where is Lian Wei? Where is she now?" During the days when she lived on the island, Rong Baoer knew that Alpha loved her little sister very much. Since Alpha appears here, it proves that Lian Wei should also be here. I don''t know how she is now, whether her eyes can see. Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er froze the smile on her face, and looked at Alpha apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that caused Lian Wei''s eyes to hurt, is she okay now?" Alpha scratched the back of his head honestly, "Hehe, you have so many questions, I don''t know which one to answer." Seeing such an alpha, Rong Baoer''s gloomy mood disappeared in an instant, "Yes, I was too impatient. Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a cold drink, let''s chat while drinking." Saying that, Rong Baoer wanted to invite Alfa to have a cold drink, and talk to him about his and Lianwei''s situation after parting. Alpha shook his head, "No, I''m going to stay here and wait for my master to come down. It''s not good to go away, I''m afraid she won''t find me." "Master?" Rong Bao''er couldn''t understand, "Alpha, when did you have a master?" She didn''t know what happened to Alpha¡ªhe, who used to live freely on the island, had a master! "Lian Wei and I have already left that island, and now we are working in a rich family." Alpha explained briefly, and asked the question he was most concerned about, "Don''t talk about it, it''s not important. You Well, how are you doing now? Have you returned to your daughter''s side?" He remembered that the reason why Rong Bao''er tried everything possible to leave was to return to her daughter. Seeing that she looks good now, she should have returned to her daughter''s side. Listening to Alpha asking about her daughter, Rong Baoer smiled brightly, "Yes, I have returned to my daughter''s side, she is very happy. Thank you Alpha, if it weren''t for you, I might have turned into a bone." Alpha quickly waved his hand, "You''re welcome. It was Sea God who took pity on you and let me save you. As long as you are happy, nothing else matters." Seeing Alpha''s indifferent appearance, Rong Bao''er felt a little less apologetic. She didn''t know what Ah Cheng did on the island, and she didn''t know that Alpha and Lian Wei were driven out by the local fishermen. It was just that Alpha didn''t want to stay on the island anymore. "It''s fine for you to leave there, and come out to see the wonderful world outside." Rong Bao''er said, her tone became cautious, "I don''t know how Lian Wei is doing now, are her eyes better?" Alpha shook his head, "Don''t worry about it, she''s fine." He didn''t tell Rong Bao''er that Lian Wei was blind in one eye, and he didn''t want to put Rong Bao''er under pressure. Rong Bao''er was really relieved, she was worried that Lian Wei''s eyes would go blind before, but now hearing what Alpha said, it seems that it is not as serious as she thought. "Thank God, I thought she was going to be blind at the time. It''s good to be fine! By the way, where do you live? I will visit her when I have time to express my apologies to her." Chapter 1445 Rong Bao''er said, took out her own bank card from her body, and forced it into Alpha''s hand, "This is a little savings of mine, you can take it to Lian Wei to heal her eyes, and don''t let her have sequelae and scars. .¡± How could Alpha want it, and handed the card back to Rong Baoer, "No, I will take good care of her." He had many, many concerns in his heart and wanted to say to Rong Bao''er, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say a word because of his clumsy tongue, and he could only answer a few dry words. "No, you take it!" Rong Baoer took Alpha''s hand and forced the bank card into his hand, "Don''t give it back to me, or I will be angry in the future! I have received so much care from you on the island, and you have hurt me so much. I hurt my eyes slightly, this amount of money is not enough to make up for it, okay! If you don''t accept it, I will feel even more sorry!" Seeing Rong Baoer''s face change, Alpha accepted the bank card helplessly, "Thank you." "Why are you thanking me? I haven''t thanked you for taking care of me for so long." Rong Bao''er was in a particularly good mood because Alpha said that Lian Wei''s eyes were fine, and her smile became sweeter. Find me, I will help if I can.¡± Hearing Rong Bao''er talking about taking care of her on the island, Alpha looked very embarrassed. Since coming here, he has realized that the outside world is not as ignorant as their island. Before, he foolishly thought that if he picked her back, he could let her live with him, but now it seems that he is really stupid. But Rong Bao''er never mentioned what they wanted to force her to stay, and what they talked about most was always their care for her. Compared with her, who has a more beautiful heart, their souls are as humble as dust. Alpha looked at Rong Bao''er in front of him, and felt that her whole body was emitting a faint light, which made him dare not look directly at her. Rong Bao''er didn''t know what Alpha was thinking, but borrowed a pen and paper from the shop next door, wrote down her mobile phone number and handed it to Alpha, "This is my number, you can call me if you encounter problems in the future .If I can help, I will definitely do it!" Looking at Rong Baoer like this, Alpha really didn''t know what else to say. It turned out that this is the gap. He finally understood that he and Rong Bao''er were not from the same world at all, from the beginning to the end, he was not worthy at all. Seeing that Alpha was silent for a long time, Rong Bao''er thought that he didn''t want to say too much to her, so she said goodbye to him with a smile, "Then you are busy first, call me if you have something to do, I will go back first." "OK, bye." Alpha watched Rong Baoer leave, feeling very sad. But he knows better than anyone else that he is not worthy of such a perfect her. Even if he talks to her a few more words, he can clearly see the humbleness of his soul. She is the most dazzling and kind light in the sky, but he is destined to be a speck of dust. Even if he spends the rest of his life looking up at her, he will never have the chance to stand shoulder to shoulder with her... "Alpha? What the hell are you doing? I called you so many times, but you didn''t respond!" Song Yiman came down from upstairs and called Alpha to leave with him from a distance, but found that he seemed to be frozen, no matter how much she called, he didn''t respond. Song Yiman, who has always been poor in self-cultivation, could no longer maintain his superficial easy-going, walked over angrily, pointed at Alpha and asked loudly, "Did you hear what was being said? Is it a demon?!" Only then did Alpha recover from his lost emotions, and saw Song Yiman standing in front of him clearly. "I''m sorry ma''am, what was I thinking just now, I didn''t notice you calling me." After Alpha sincerely apologized to Song Yiman, he asked in a low voice, "Can I go back now?" "Hmph! What do you think?!" Song Yiman was very unhappy. He didn''t respond to the many calls he had made to Alpha just now, which made him embarrassing in public! She angrily turned around and walked outside, muttering softly as she walked, "A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin, wearing a dragon robe will make you look like a prince, and you don''t know any rules!" Alpha didn''t hear what Song Yiman was muttering clearly, but he just knew that he had offended her. He was always honest, but seeing Song Yiman angry now, he was even more nervous and didn''t know what to say. Until Song Yiman drove back to the villa, he still looked uncomfortable. "Boom!" Song Yiman slammed the car door angrily, and walked back to the second-hand villa with a dark face and high heels. Song Ling came out upon hearing the sound, and seeing her mother''s unhappy face, she asked casually, "Mummy, what''s wrong with you? Who made you unhappy?" "Hmph!" Song Yiman rolled his eyes unhappily, threw the Kun bag in his hand on the sofa, and went straight upstairs, "Ask the bumpkin you picked up! Not smart at all, it pissed me off !" Song Ling was about to say something when he saw Alpha walk in nervously. He didn''t know if Alpha had heard what his mommy said just now, so he hurried over to appease Alpha, "My mommy is in menopause, sometimes she speaks badly, so don''t take it to heart." Alpha shook his head honestly, "Master, it''s all my fault. I met an acquaintance in the mall just now, and I didn''t hear Madam''s voice." Song Ling''s eyes lit up instantly, "Oh, so I met an acquaintance, how much do you want to chat?" Alpha shook his head, "I''m clumsy, so I didn''t say a few words. But she left me a phone number, so that I can ask her for help." "That''s it." Song Ling nodded thoughtfully, "Since we are acquaintances, we should make more contacts. They have already given you their phone numbers, so don''t forget to call back." Alpha smiled a little embarrassedly, "This is not good, she already has a daughter, and she must have a husband. If I call suddenly like this, if I make the young couple disagree, it will be so embarrassing!" Song Ling laughed loudly, "How is this possible? Our ideas here are not so old-fashioned. Even if you are married, you can still have your own friends. Since you are friends, why are you afraid of being misunderstood?" Woolen cloth?" Alpha thought for a while, and felt that what Song Ling said was right, "That''s right, the young master is right. I''ll contact her later when I''m free, and I''ll just say hello. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first." "Yeah," Song Ling waved his hand, signaling Alpha to get busy. After Alpha left, Song Ling sat on the sofa and slowly drank Kung Fu tea. He seemed to be sitting as firmly as Mount Tai, but in fact, his heart was already turbulent, as if he had set off a wave of ten thousand zhang. Alpha had been living in a fishing village before, so the so-called acquaintance in his mouth probably couldn''t be someone else! Heh heh, there is nowhere to find it when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it! Chapter 1446 Rong Bao''er, you bumped into it yourself! Don''t blame me for being ruthless! After Alpha left the living room, he went to clean the courtyard outside. He had just tidied up a room when he saw his sister watering the flowerbed. Alpha took out the bank card given by Rong Baoer from his pocket, walked up to Lian Wei, and said in a slightly excited voice, "Lian Wei, guess who I met on the street today?" Lian Wei shook his head with no interest, "Who else can you meet? We have no relatives here, and we don''t know anyone at all." "Tell you, I met someone you can''t even imagine!" Alpha said excitedly with unbearable excitement on his face, "I was in the mall at noon, I couldn''t believe my eyes! Lian Wei, I saw It''s her time, I didn''t expect us to come to the city where she lives! We actually live in the same city as Bao''er!" "Boom!" The watering can in Lian Wei''s hand fell to the ground, her face became pale as paper, and her voice was even weaker, "Brother, what did you just say? Who did you say you met?" "Bao''er, I met Rong Bao''er! Are you happy?" Alpha was immersed in the excitement of seeing Rong Bao''er, and didn''t notice Lian Wei''s ugly face at all, "She has become so beautiful, even more beautiful than before. It''s a thousand times more beautiful! If I hadn''t walked by me, I couldn''t believe my eyes! It turns out that she is also in this city, which is really great news!" As Alpha said, she showed the bank card in her hand to Lian Wei, "Look, this is the bank card she gave me, and she said it was for me to heal your eyes!" The expression on Lian Wei''s face became colder and colder, until seeing Alpha take out the bank card, he shot the card without hesitation. "Brother! You are crazy! We are enemies with her, how can you want her bank card?!" The bank card fell to the ground, and the joy on Alpha''s face instantly froze. He looked at his sister with bitter eyes, sighed slightly in his heart, and softly comforted him, "Lian Wei, we also made mistakes in the past, we can''t blame Bao''er. Now that we have left there, let the past They are all buried together with the past time, don''t pursue it, okay?" Lian Wei was trembling with anger, pointing to his own eyes and questioning Alpha, "Brother! Look at my eye, it''s gone blind! There''s only one black eye socket left! You actually told me to let it go, let me forget it. I don''t want to pursue it?! Brother, I think your heart has been stolen by that woman!" Alpha lowered his head with a sigh, "Lian Wei, I know you feel uncomfortable, but these things are not all Bao''er''s fault, we were also wrong at the time. And she apologized to me very sincerely, and took out all the money , I want to heal your eyes." "Hehe, put away her false feelings, I don''t need it!" Lian Wei gritted her teeth angrily, "My eyes have been taken care of by the young master, and now I have prosthetic eyes! It''s very easy for me to forgive her. Give me back my eyes! Otherwise, I will never even think about it in this life, and I will never die with her!" Seeing the emotional Lian Wei, Alpha had no choice but to patiently explain, "Lian Wei, don''t be like this, okay? I know you hate Baoer very much, but she was unintentional at the time, and she didn''t expect to blind your eyes .Today she heard me say that your eyes are fine, so she was relieved." "Hehe! Brother, I think your soul was really hooked by that little goblin!" Lian Wei gritted his teeth when he mentioned Rong Bao''er, "If it wasn''t for her gift, how could my eyes be like this!? Ah ?! She just said a few hypocritical words and you will be moved. Whose brother are you!" "Lian Wei, why do you think so? Of course I''m your brother!" Alpha repeatedly persuaded Lian Wei, hoping that she would think about it, "I''ve said it just now, we also made mistakes in the previous things, and we don''t care about it. It''s not Rong Baoer''s fault alone, you can''t put all the responsibility on her." "Push it on her?" Lian Wei stomped his feet angrily, "Brother, you mean I''m making trouble for no reason, right?! In your heart, that Rong Bao''er is a good person through and through! If that''s the case, why don''t you Didn''t you go with her?! Why did you come back here!" Seeing that Lian Wei began to speak unreasonably, Alpha''s face darkened, and he said majesticly, "Lian Wei, you can''t always be so hostile! We have already left the fishing village. Isn''t it good to let everything in the past go? Don''t you just Can''t you look at the world with a kind heart?" "Kindness? Hehe, brother, when Rong Baoer pierced my eyes with a magic weapon, did she mention kindness to me?!" The more Lian Wei thought about it, the sadder she became, and tears flowed from her single eye Come down, "If it wasn''t for her gift, we would have stayed in the fishing village and lived a peaceful and peaceful life. But now? We have become slaves under the fence, and then you ask me to forget the past! Tell you, I can''t forget Drop! Even if you die, you won¡¯t forget it!¡± Seeing Lian Wei crying like a tearful person, Alpha slowed down his voice distressedly, and continued to try to persuade Lian Wei to let her let go of the knot in her heart. "Lian Wei, have you ever thought about what would have happened to us if we had burned Rong Bao''er to death? I''m afraid it would be a thousand times, ten thousand times more miserable than it is now." As Alpha said, he took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped the tears off Lian Wei''s face, and comforted her softly like a child, "Have you forgotten how powerful those people who went to the island are? If it wasn''t for Rong Bao''er is still alive, how could they let us live?" Hearing Alpha mentioned the people who went to the island that day, Lian Wei trembled with anger and screamed harshly, "Brother! Can you stop mentioning those! They are devils, just like Rong Bao''er, they are terrifying Devils without faith! They slandered and slandered our Sea God, and almost set me on fire! I curse them! Curse them all to go to hell after death!" Alpha quickly embraced Lian Wei''s shoulders, shaking her to make her realize the reality, "Lian Wei, wake up! If they didn''t deliberately let us live that day, we would not be able to live today. We have been staying on the island before. I never knew how powerful the outside world is. Now that you have been out with me for so long, don''t you understand how small we are?" Alpha''s words made Lian Wei''s face very ugly, she knew that her brother was right. Compared with the various modernizations here, the island where they lived before is indeed too weak, no matter in terms of culture or weapons, they are far behind here. Chapter 1447 But what''s the matter? ! Lian Wei''s resentment towards Rong Bao''er can''t be resolved with just a few words! If it wasn''t for Rong Bao''er, how could she lose one of her eyes? ! If it wasn''t for Rong Bao''er, how could she be a good witch, and be driven away by the fishermen who respected and feared her in the past? ! If it wasn''t for Rong Bao''er, she could have lived peacefully on the island with her brother, so why would she leave her hometown and come to this strange world? ! All of this was caused by that damned woman Rong Baoer! And her brother is still saying good things about that woman everywhere, he must have fallen under the spell of that woman! Rong Bao''er, no matter how clever you are, how can you confuse my brother! I, Lianwei, will never let you go in my life! All the time, never die! "Now do you understand? Lian Wei, we have to abandon the past and look forward with gratitude. Instead of always living in hatred and wasting our lives in boring resentment." Alpha is still educating Lian Wei earnestly and persuasively, hoping to free her from her hatred of Rong Bao''er. However, Lian Wei has already been blinded by hatred, and it is impossible to listen to it. Instead, he feels that Alpha was bewitched by Rong Baoer. She listened impatiently to Alpha''s narration, unable to understand a word. Alpha, on the other hand, didn''t know what was going on in Lian Wei''s heart at all, and even thought that he had finally reached Lian Wei''s heart, and continued to work hard to enlighten her to come out of the hatred. The two brothers and sisters were arguing outside loudly and lowly, unaware that Song Ling had already heard their conversation clearly. He just noticed that Alpha''s expression was a little bit wrong when he came back, so he deliberately paid attention to Alpha''s movements. When he saw that Alpha was going to talk to Lian Wei in the yard, he quietly came to the window where they were standing, and heard everything they said clearly. Before Song Ling was still worried that Lian Wei would be persuaded by Alpha, but soon he confirmed that Lian Wei already hated deeply, and no matter what Alpha said, it was impossible to influence Lian Wei''s thoughts, let alone make Lian Wei give up on her. Rong Baoer''s hatred is gone. Only then did Song Ling feel relieved. He was worried that Lian Wei might not be reliable. However, after observing her during this period of time, and the conversation between the siblings just now, Song Ling believed that once Rong Bao''er appeared in front of Lian Wei, Lian Wei would definitely kill Rong Bao''er without hesitation. And these are exactly what he wants to see! Looking at the hostile Lian Wei through the window, Song Ling was already happy. He wished that Alpha could talk longer, so that it would be easier for Lian Wei to have a rebellious mentality. Sometimes people are like this, the more you discourage and tell him not to do it, the more he will desperately want to do it! In the courtyard, Alpha continued to comfort Lian Wei, even if there was a glimmer of hope, he was not willing to give up. However, Lian Wei didn''t listen at all, he was full of thoughts on how to kill Rong Bao''er in the future! The two stood face to face for more than an hour, Lian Wei saw that Alpha still had no intention of stopping, and wanted to run away impatiently. Her eyes, which were filled with anger and turned scarlet, turned around, and a plan suddenly appeared in her heart. Since her elder brother is desperately trying to make herself forgive Rong Baoer, why doesn''t she follow her plan and make a gesture of forgiveness, and wait for Rong Baoer to come to her door? As long as she dared to appear in front of her, she swore that she would risk her life, and Rong Bao''er would not die! The more Lian Wei thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was very good, and quickly put away the hatred on his face, and said reluctantly, "Brother, after hearing what you said, I also think that we seemed to have gone too far before." "Really?" Alpha couldn''t believe his ears, "Lian Wei, are you finally thinking about it?" Alpha''s smile made Lian Wei feel very glaring, she didn''t expect her brother to be so considerate of Rong Bao''er, trying every means to make herself forgive her! Although Lian Wei was very angry in his heart, he still put on a thoughtful look on the surface, "That''s right, I thought about it just now, what my brother said seems to make sense." "Yes, yes, Lian Wei, as long as you can think about it. The outside world is so wonderful, brother really doesn''t want you to live in hatred!" Alpha almost jumped up happily, "If Bao''er knows that you finally If you are willing to forgive her, you must be happier than me!" Lian Wei curled his lips secretly, and when Alpha turned his gaze, he immediately put away the disdain on his face, "Yes, brother, if there is a chance, let''s meet with her. Some things should be made clear in person. it is good." Alpha nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, yes, when we can go out again, we will call Bao''er, let''s sit down and have a good chat." Lian Wei nodded noncommittally, temporarily hiding the hatred in his eyes. She is now waiting for Alpha to ask Rong Baoer out, and when she sees that ungrateful stinky woman, she will definitely call her back! Song Ling stood behind the window and heard this, and seemed to have guessed the meaning of Lian Wei''s words. He turned away from the window and sat back in the living room. After a while, Alpha and Lian Wei walked in from the courtyard. Alpha happily cooks, while Lian Wei sits on the sofa without saying a word, obviously a little lost. Song Ling silently saw Lian Wei''s expression in his eyes, and didn''t say much, but continued to look at the newspaper in his hand, secretly thinking about how to take every next step. the next day. Song Ling went out early, and when she came back, she put the two gift boxes in her hand on the table, and said to Alpha who was mopping the floor in the living room, "Alpha, this is the mobile phone I gave you, for your convenience in the future Contact you. The phone card is already installed in it, and you can learn it quickly by learning as you like." Alpha didn''t expect Song Ling to give him a mobile phone generously, and nodded gratefully to Song Ling, "Thank you, master, thank you, master." "What''s there to thank? It''s also for the convenience of my contacting you in the future!" Song Ling said, looking at Lian Wei who had just come out of the servant''s room, and beckoning to her, "Lian Wei, come and have a look , I gave you a mobile phone to see if you like it." Lian Wei came over with a face full of surprise, opened the phone case and saw a brand new pink phone inside, his face instantly beamed with joy, "Thank you, young master, Lian Wei likes this new phone very much, you are such a good person .¡± Song Ling waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s just a mobile phone. There''s no need to thank you. There''s an instruction manual inside. You can read it to get familiar with it. If you don''t understand something, you can come and ask me at any time." Chapter 1448 After saying this, Song Ling went upstairs without looking back. Alpha and Lian Wei held their new mobile phones, and they were even more grateful to Song Ling. "Brother, young master, he is really a good man!" Lian Wei praised sincerely. Alpha nodded, "That''s right, we must listen to the young master more in the future! No matter what he asks us to do, we must complete it!" The two brothers and sisters were immersed in the joy of Song Ling giving them the mobile phone, and they had no idea that Song Ling was standing at the stairs, bending over to peek at their reactions downstairs. When Song Ling heard Alpha and Lian Wei''s sincere gratitude, a smug smile appeared on his face. Hmph, everything is under his control, I believe it won''t be long before he can give Rong Bao''er a big surprise! This mobile phone kept Alpha and Lian Wei busy, and they only learned the most basic operations after tinkering all afternoon. Looking at the new mobile phone in his hand, Alpha excitedly took out the note that he carefully folded, and dialed Rong Baoer''s phone number. Soon, the phone was connected by Rong Baoer who was alone at home, "Hello, who is it?" Alpha clenched the phone excitedly, smiling so hard that he could hardly see his eyes, "Hey, Bao''er, it''s me, Alpha!" "Oh, Alpha!" Rong Bao''er didn''t expect Alpha to call herself so soon, and said with a smile, "Alpha, you have already learned how to use a mobile phone, you are really amazing!" Alpha was a little embarrassed to be praised, "This is assigned by the master, and he said it is easy to use for contact." "Yes, modern people almost have a mobile phone, which is convenient and convenient." Rong Bao''er didn''t think too much, but greeted Alpha cheerfully, "How is it, how are you doing recently? Is Lian Wei okay too?" The simple and kind Rong Baoer believed Alpha''s words last time, thinking that Lian Wei''s eyes had healed long ago. Alpha glanced at Lian Wei who was standing beside her, and moved the phone farther away, "It''s okay, she''s okay, you don''t need to..." Before Alpha finished speaking, Lian Wei grabbed the phone with his hands and said angrily, "Rong Bao''er! You have the face to ask me! You blinded one of my eyes, don''t you know? What?!" Rong Bao''er was stunned for a moment, she really didn''t expect Lian Wei''s eyes to be blind, she thought it was really like what Alpha said, Lian Wei was just injured. "Lian Wei, I''m sorry, these are all my faults, I apologize to you, please forgive me." Rong Baoer sincerely apologized to Lian Wei, feeling very guilty in her heart, She secretly blamed herself, how could Alpha believe whatever she said! Thinking about coming here, Alpha was afraid that she would feel guilty, so he deliberately lied to her that Lian Wei''s eyes were fine! Alpha looked at Lian Wei nervously, afraid that she would open her mouth to scold Rong Baoer, and whispered, "Lian Wei, we agreed to forget the unhappy past and start over." Lian Wei glanced at his brother angrily, took a deep breath to temporarily suppress the hatred for Rong Bao''er in his heart, and then slowly buffered the phone receiver and said, "Rong Bao''er, my eyes are already blind, even if I kill him now You are useless. In addition, my brother has been begging for you, and I don''t want to embarrass him. If you apologize to me in person, I can consider not bothering with you anymore!" Lian Wei did her best to say these words, in fact, she wished she could rush to Rong Baoer''s side right now, and cut her into pieces with a blunt knife! Rong Bao''er did not doubt him, because these words really seemed to be in Lianwei''s style. She really wanted to apologize to Lian Wei, after all, it was she who blinded Lian Wei''s eyes, and she should go there in person. Therefore, Rong Bao''er immediately nodded and agreed, "Okay, Lian Wei, I really want to apologize to you sincerely, I hope you can understand. Let''s meet when you have time." "Then at noon tomorrow, I''ll only give you this one chance, don''t wait until it''s too late." After Lian Wei finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone. Alpha let out a long sigh of relief, he almost thought that his sister would scold Rong Baoer on the spot. Fortunately no... It seems that Lian Wei really wants to forgive Rong Bao''er, which is really great! And Rong Baoer on the other end of the phone shook his head helplessly while listening to the beeping busy tone of the phone. It seems that no matter what time it is, Lian Wei''s dislike for him is so obvious that he doesn''t even want to say a word to him! Forget it, after all, I caused her to become like this, even if she hates it, it''s normal. Rong Bao''er comforted herself secretly, when she saw Lian Wei at noon tomorrow, she would definitely apologize to Lian Wei, and hoped that Lian Wei could open up her knot as soon as possible! In the middle of the night, everything is quiet. There was dim light in the living room, and there were rustling sounds in the kitchen. A figure was standing on the kitchen knife rack, grabbing the sharp kitchen knife used for chopping vegetables behind him. This figure is none other than Lian Wei who made an appointment with Rong Baoer during the day to meet at noon tomorrow! She deceived Alpha and Rong Baoer''s trust, making them think that she wanted to forget the past and start a new life. It''s a pity that from the very beginning, what Lian Wei thought in his heart was how to end Rong Bao''er''s life! She held the kitchen knife in her hand, swiped it quickly a few times, and said to herself, "This knife is so sharp, if it''s used to cut Rong Bao''er''s neck, it must be fine!" After finishing speaking, Lian Wei shivered with excitement, as if she had seen the scene where Rong Bao''er was splashed with blood. "No, that''s not okay." An indifferent voice came from behind Lian Wei, and Lian Wei turned her head in fright, and saw Song Ling standing three steps away from her with her hands behind her back. "Master, I''m just... I''m just..." Lian Wei was a little panicked, he didn''t know where to put the kitchen knife in his hand, "Master, as you said, you will avenge me! Bao''er''s sword will be hacked into pieces!" Song Ling looked at Lian Wei who was obviously frightened by her sudden appearance, fearing that she would be self-defeating, she quickly smiled kindly, "Silly girl, I''m here to help you." After speaking, Song Ling walked up to Lian Wei, and passed the hand behind his back to Lian Wei, "Don''t use something as clumsy as a kitchen knife, use this one!" In Song Ling''s hand was a sharp dagger about three inches long, with a dazzling light shining at the tip, faintly emitting a cold blue color. Lian Wei looked at the knife that Song Ling handed over with surprise and joy, and then looked at the kitchen knife in his hand, and found that the short knife was better in terms of sharpness and portability. "That kitchen knife of yours is too conspicuous. You can hide it in your sleeves, so it''s not easy to be suspected." Song Ling said, taking the kitchen knife from Lian Wei''s hand and looking at it fiercely on the cutting board. It''s just a chicken, you don''t need a knife!" Chapter 1449 Lian Wei took the short knife that was shining with blue light from Song Ling, and was about to touch the sharp-looking blade with his hand when Song Ling stopped him. "Don''t do anything stupid, the blade is poisonous, and the blood will seal your throat!" After Song Ling told Lian Wei to be careful, she taught Lian Wei carefully, "Don''t let Rong Baoer see it from the very beginning. This will easily arouse her vigilance. You have to look at the timing before you attack, and strive to kill with one blow!" Lian Wei nodded again and again, "The young master is still considerate, I was reckless just now." Song Ling nodded slowly, "It''s okay, you just want revenge, I can understand your feelings." "Thank you, young master, for calling me. I was really almost carried away just now, and I was a little too impulsive." After speaking, Lian Wei subconsciously asked, "Does the young master have any enemies, which is why he understands my current mood? ?¡± Song Ling''s eyes were embarrassed when he was asked, and he quickly returned to his normal expression, "How is this possible? I just saw you eager to take revenge, and thought of the unfair treatment you suffered before, and I just complained for you! Remember, you must You have to seize the opportunity and stab Rong Baoer, whom you hate so much, with this dagger, and make her regret what she has done!" "Thank you, young master, you are really a good person, and you are the only one who really thinks about me! Even my elder brother was seduced by that bitch Rong Baoer." Lian Wei lowered his voice as he spoke. Alpha is very concerned about supporting Rong Baoer. Song Ling patted Lian Wei''s shoulder as a gesture, and softly comforted, "Don''t think so much, your brother is so kind-hearted that he was deceived by Rong Bao''er. You must kill the enemy with your hands, so that you can save your brother and let He should not be fooled by others." "Yes, don''t worry, young master, I will personally send that bitch Rong Bao''er to hell at noon tomorrow!" Lian Wei said fiercely, the murderous look in his eyes was extremely ferocious, as if Rong Bao''er was standing in front of her right now. . Song Ling nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, then I wish you success!" "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" Lian Wei said bitterly, and thanked Song Ling again, "Master, I may not come back after I go. Thank you for taking care of me and my brother these days, In my next life, I will definitely repay your kindness!" "It doesn''t have to be like this, as long as you can get revenge smoothly, that''s the best reward for me." Song Ling continued to brainwash Lian Wei, "Remember, there is only one chance like this! If you miss one blow, Rong Baoer will take double precautions." , it will be difficult to get close to her in the future." Lian Wei showed an expression of resignation to death, and said resolutely, "Don''t worry, young master, this time I have declared my determination to die! Even if I die on the spot, I will definitely drag Rong Bao''er to hell!" The corner of Song Ling''s mouth curled into a cold smile, and his eyes looked out the window at the boundless night. Rong Baoer, let me see who can save you this time! As long as you die, Yun Haotian will be devastated, at that time, he will take back everything and avenge his father! He is Ren Ling disguised as a man! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At noon the next day, Rong Baoer came to the western restaurant early as agreed. This time she came to see Alpha and Lian Wei, completely hiding it from Yun Haotian. Because she knew that according to Yun Haotian''s jealous personality, she would never agree to see the Alpha brothers and sisters. Not only that, he even ordered people to expel Alpha and Lianwei from country E. The kind-hearted Rong Baoer didn''t want to see this kind of situation happen, so she didn''t let the news leak at all. Taking advantage of Yun Haotian''s spare time to go to the company, she came to the western restaurant alone. She is sincere to resolve the conflict with Lian Wei, no matter what Lian Wei asks, as long as she can do it, she will agree on the spot! Rong Baoer sat in the western restaurant and waited for a while, then saw Alpha and Lian Wei walking towards her side by side. She happily stood up from her seat, and waved to Alpha and Lian Wei, "I''m here, Alpha, Lian Wei, come quickly." Alpha and Lian Wei walked over and sat down opposite Rong Bao''er. "I''m glad you can come," Rong Bao''er said, reaching out to Lian Wei, "Lian Wei, I was wrong in the past, and I apologize to you now. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt your eyes, can you forgive me?" Me?" Lian Wei didn''t want to shake hands with Rong Bao''er, even if she was pretending she couldn''t do it! She stared straight at Rong Bao''er, "If an apology is useful, what else is there to do with retribution? Rong Bao''er, you said it lightly, I am the one who is blind!" Alpha was afraid that Lian Wei would turn his face on the spot, so he quickly bumped her with his elbow, "Lian Wei, didn''t you agree not to mention the past?" Lian Wei''s face was very gloomy, "Brother, can''t I say it one last time before I forgive you? Have you ever thought about me? It was me who was blind all the time, not her!" Rong Bao''er knew that it was impossible for Lian Wei to forgive herself all at once. However, Lian Wei''s willingness to follow Alpha to see him is already a big concession. Therefore, Rong Bao''er didn''t intend to take the matter of Lian Wei''s embarrassment to herself. She smiled and tried to smooth things over, "Lian Wei, everything is my fault, please don''t be angry anymore, I will make up for you in the future. As long as I am here, I will never let anyone bully you brothers and sisters again! " Lian Wei rolled his eyes at Rong Bao''er in disgust, wishing to kill him quickly, but finally swallowed the anger in his heart, lowered his head and didn''t make a sound. Seeing that Lian Wei didn''t say anything more, Alpha, who was so nervous, finally let go of the worry that raised his throat. Fortunately, after all, Lian Wei''s hatred for Rong Bao''er is not three or two days old, and he must not have greeted him with a smile so soon, which is really good. Looking at the silent brothers and sisters, Rong Baoer quickly eased the atmosphere, "By the way, Alpha, where are you working now? If you don''t mind, you come to my house to work, and I will give you a better job than your current master." remuneration." This sentence was what Rong Baoer wanted to say when she saw Alpha last time, she only wanted to repay her kindness, and had no other meaning. Alpha was overjoyed when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect that Rong Bao''er would take the initiative to ask them to do something, so that he could see her every day in the future, that''s great! Lian Wei glanced at his elder brother who was immersed in joy without realizing it, and pouted with disdain, "It''s impossible, the current master treats us very well, we don''t want to leave." After speaking, he stood up from the dining table, "Talk first, I want to go to the bathroom first." Rong Bao''er was afraid that Lian Wei didn''t know the way, so she quickly stood up, "I happen to be going too, let''s drop by the way, let''s go." Chapter 1450 Lian Wei looked at Rong Bao''er coldly, and the corner of his mouth raised his disdain quietly again, without refusing or nodding, he left his seat and walked out. Rong Bao''er hurriedly followed, tugged at the corner of Lian Wei''s clothes, and pointed behind them, "The bathroom is here, come with me." Lian Wei didn''t make a sound, and followed Rong Bao''er with a gloomy face, the dagger hidden in his sleeve was already ready to move. Rong Bao''er didn''t seem to notice the murderous intent behind her, she just focused on helping Lian Wei lead the way, "Turn left here, be careful of the steps." Lian Wei always followed Rong Bao''er with a cold face, like a ghost without a soul. The two quickly arrived at the bathroom, and Rong Bao''er went straight into one of them, closing the door for convenience. Lian Wei didn''t have any intention of going in, but silently pulled out the short knife hidden in his sleeve, and pulled it out of the scabbard. The cold blade exuded a chilling cruelty, and it was raised high, waiting outside Rong Baoer''s toilet. Rong Bao''er didn''t know anything about it, so she quickly solved the problem and walked out with her head bowed. "Shua!" The sound of the volley struck Rong Bao''er''s ears like a thunderclap. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough, turned around in time, and dodged the slash from the air! Rong Bao''er looked at Lian Wei who raised the knife with his forehand in shock, his face was full of horror, "Lian Wei, what are you trying to do?" "Why? Hehe!!" Lian Wei spat at Rong Bao''er disdainfully, "I can''t even understand what I''m doing, what are you doing alive?! I''m here to kill you!" Rong Bao''er quickly stepped back, with an expression of disbelief, "Lian Wei, what are you doing? Why are you killing me?" Lian Wei''s ruthless face was full of hostility, and he swung the blue-glowing short knife at Rong Bao''er again, saying viciously, "Hehe, why did I kill you? Rong Bao''er, what I want to kill is You, you give me back my eyes!" It was only then that Rong Bao''er came to understand slowly, that Lian Wei did not forgive herself, but wanted to use this excuse to ask herself out to kill herself. She dodged the dagger that Lian Wei swung again in horror, taking advantage of Lian Wei''s inconvenience in one eye, she bent down and got out from a blind corner, and ran quickly to the hall. There are so many people there, no one will just sit back and watch her be assassinated by Lian Wei! Lian Wei didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to be so cunning, so he waved the poisonous dagger in his hand and chased after Rong Bao''er, "Bitch, pay back my eyes with your life!" The two ran one after the other, and quickly ran from the bathroom to the hall. Sure enough, as soon as they entered the hall, they caused a commotion. Although there weren''t many customers who came to eat in the restaurant, they were all attracted and looked this way. "Look, that woman is actually holding a knife in her hand!" "Is this trying to kill someone? I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I went out to eat! Let''s leave quickly, so as not to be affected." "Yes, yes, who knows if it''s a mental illness that comes out to kill again? If you are hacked a few times, there is no place to reason." "Go, go, go! When you encounter this kind of thing, of course you have to go as far as you can! To save yourself from bad luck!" Some of the timid guests in the restaurant ran away on the spot, and the rest of the bold ones did not dare to surround them, but distanced themselves from Lian Wei, preparing to watch the excitement. Some people even took out their mobile phones and began to record this shocking scene, "Hurry up and send it to Douyin, it might become popular!" Rong Baoer''s previous expectations have come to nothing. In this indifferent society, everyone is at risk, and no one is going to stop Lian Wei''s cruelty like she thought. "Bitch, save your life!" Lian Wei has been completely immersed in the killing that is about to be revenged. Even though there are many onlookers here, she doesn''t want to hide the slightest murderous intention in her heart, and almost growls. Rong Bao''er had no choice but to run forward desperately, groaning inwardly. I''m so naive, why did I believe that Lian Wei had forgiven me before! At this moment, Alpha ran over from his seat and rushed towards Lian Wei who was chasing Rong Baoer with a knife, "Lian Wei! Are you crazy?! Put down the knife!" Alpha was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked. He was immersed in the joy that his sister had forgiven Rong Bao''er before, but who knew that after only a few minutes, things changed drastically! And Lian Wei was actually holding a knife in his hand, obviously he had been prepared for it! It seemed that she was not prepared to forgive Rong Baoer at all, but asked herself to invite Rong Baoer here so that she could take the opportunity to kill her! Lian Wei''s eyes were full of murderous aura, looking blood red from a distance, his expression was particularly terrifying. Now she is full of heart to take Rong Bao''er''s life immediately, and she can''t hear any dissuasion at all. Even if it was her brother''s questioning voice, she turned a deaf ear to it! The voice of imminent revenge kept ringing in Lian Wei''s mind, driving her to chase Rong Bao''er like a madman! "Rong Bao''er, don''t even try to run away! I will kill you today to avenge my own blindness!" The sharp light of the knife splits out afterimages in the air, bringing up dazzling azure blue one after another. Rong Bao''er ran forward in a panic, the doorway was already tightly blocked by diners onlookers, she didn''t have time to distinguish, and was quickly approached by Lian Wei to a corner of the restaurant. Lian Wei triumphantly approached him step by step, "Bitch, let me see where you want to escape! Today I will kill you alive!" The manager of the restaurant hurried over at this time, and before he could see who was being chased, he shouted at Lian Wei who was holding a knife, "I have already called the police, you should put down your weapon quickly, this is a legal society, don''t seek death!" "Lian Wei, listen to my brother''s persuasion, put down the knife quickly! You will kill yourself!" Alpha shouted and rushed towards Lian Wei, but because he was afraid that getting too close would make Lian Wei more angry, he had to keep a distance to persuade with. Rong Bao''er backed away in panic, this was the second time she was so close to death. Her palms were covered in cold sweat, and she shook her head to dissuade Lian Wei, "Lian Wei, I have already apologized to you. If you want to vent your anger, you can hit me and scold me, just don''t do stupid things! This will put you on the line Go in!" However, at this moment, Lian Wei is already murderous and can''t listen to anyone''s dissuasion at all! Gritting her teeth, she raised the short knife in her hand, rushed forward desperately, and stabbed Rong Bao''er violently, "Go to hell!" Seeing Lian Wei rushing over like crazy, Rong Bao''er was already surrounded by a cold wall, and she closed her eyes in despair as she had nowhere to retreat. Forget it, just use your own life to repay Lianwei! "what!" "Stabbed, stabbed!" "Killed, call the police!" There were chaotic sounds of panic in the crowd, but Rong Bao''er didn''t feel the pain of being stabbed by the sharp knife. Chapter 1451 She opened her eyes in shock, and saw Alpha standing in front of her like a god, blocking Lian Wei''s sharp knife with her body! "Alpha!" Rong Bao''er yelled, frightened out of her wits, and supported Alpha with trembling hands. The dagger that was still shining with blue light just now was inserted into Alpha''s chest at this moment, scarlet blood dripped down the knife edge, it was shockingly red! Alpha''s face was horribly gray, his tall figure was on the verge of falling, and he finally couldn''t hold himself back and fell backwards. Rong Bao''er hurried to help, but how could she support Alpha who fell down afterward? ! Alpha slammed to the ground, and smashed Rong Bao''er, who was trying to support him, to the ground. "Alpha! Alpha!" Rong Baoer looked worriedly at Alpha who was stabbed by the knife, and begged loudly to the surrounding crowd, "Please help me, send him to the hospital!" "That''s not okay, he''s injured and can''t move easily. But we can call 120 for you." "That''s right, call 120!" "120? This is Canxi Western Restaurant, someone was stabbed by a knife, please come here quickly!" The crowd became a mess again, no one expected that someone would block the knife for that girl! He must have loved her badly, that''s why he has such courage, right? Lian Wei stood in front of Alpha, trembling all over, she turned a blind eye to everything around her, her eyes were fixed on the dagger stuck into Alpha''s chest. The dagger was stabbed in by her hand... "elder brother--!!" Lian Wei wailed like a beast, and she shook her head vigorously in disbelief, "Why, why did you suddenly rush over to block the knife for her?! Is she more important than your life?!" Alpha leaned weakly on Rong Bao''er, but his eyes were fixed on Lian Wei, his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear him, "Lian Wei, why didn''t you listen to brother..." Before he finished speaking, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth like a spring that had been cut, and meandered down the corner of his mouth. The fresh blood is not only pure scarlet, but also blackened with traces of cyan! Rong Baoer looked at Alpha who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth in surprise, especially the frightening black blood, "Alpha, you were just stabbed in the chest, why is there black blood dripping from the corner of your mouth?! What is going on?" Alpha''s face was so gray that he felt that all the strength in his body had been pulled away, and he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He was afraid that Lian Wei would hurt Rong Bao''er, so he rushed over without hesitation, because at worst he would be stabbed by a short knife. But now, he clearly felt that his life was slipping away bit by bit... Lian Wei pursed his lips, looking at his brother who was half lying on the ground bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his face was as ugly as a dead person. And the most frightening thing is that Lian Wei has already seen traces of blood oozing from the corners of his brother''s eyes and nostrils. "This blade is covered with poison, it will seal your throat with blood!" Song Ling''s words flashed through Lian Wei''s mind, making her unable to stand anymore, and softened as if all the strength had been taken from her body. Lian Wei''s mind went blank, and she crawled towards Alpha crying, "Brother... Brother... Don''t die... Don''t leave Lian Wei..." Alpha looked at his only sister distressedly, knowing that she must be terrified now. "Lian Wei...let it go, let go of the past...cough cough..." Alpha said, with blood gushing out of his mouth, Rong Bao''er was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped him, "Alpha, stop talking, doctor I''ll be here soon, you need to conserve your strength, and wait until you have something to say." Alpha laughed desolately, he could feel that his physical strength was gradually waning, and he would die soon, how could he get better? He held Rong Baoer''s hand with difficulty, wanting to express the love hidden deep in his heart at the last moment of his life. "Bao''er, being able to save you at that time was the most correct thing I did in my life! You are so beautiful, I really... really like you..." "Stop talking, Alpha, I beg you not to talk!" Rong Bao''er looked at Alpha like this and cried sadly, "Stop talking, when you recover, I''ll accompany you to talk, okay? You Keep your strength up now." Alpha''s lips trembled twice, and he squeezed out the last bit of strength from his throat, "It''s useless, I can feel it... I''m going to die, Bao''er, after I die, can you forgive Lian Wei... Please You forgive her, I don''t want to see her die in prison..." Tears had already blurred Rong Bao''er''s vision, she was crying heartbroken, she nodded, "Okay, I promise you, I don''t blame Lian Wei, I don''t blame her! But if you want to live, promise me you must Live!" "Then I''m relieved..." The light in Alpha''s eyes gradually faded, his arms drooped weakly, and his voice became weaker and weaker, "Thank you..." "Alpha? Alpha!" Rong Baoer looked at Alpha who was gradually closing his eyes in disbelief, crying and calling his name loudly. Lian Wei on the side was already scared out of his wits by everything in front of him, and even forgot to cry, just limp on the ground, watching Alpha slowly close his eyes. After a long time, she finally let out a heart-piercing roar, "Brother¡ª!" However, Alpha had already closed his eyes, no matter how Rong Baoer and Lian Wei called, they couldn''t get him to respond at all. "Make way, let''s all make way, we need to assist the wounded." The ambulance personnel rushed over, struggling to squeeze in from the crowd. Seeing the savior, Rong Baoer immediately pointed to Alpha who had just closed his eyes, "Doctor, he was stabbed in the chest, please save him quickly!" "Quickly, put him on the stretcher and immediately put him in the ambulance for rescue." The ambulance personnel bent down one after another, preparing to put Alpha on the stretcher. Lian Wei rushed over and hugged Alpha tightly in his arms, "Go away! You all go away! Don''t touch my brother!" Rong Bao''er slapped Lian Wei hard, "Lian Wei, wake up! They are doctors and they want to save your brother! You want to kill him like this, do you know that?!" Lian Wei''s face was beaten until five finger prints appeared immediately, she stood there in shock, watching the doctor carry Alpha onto the stretcher. The lights of the ambulance kept flickering, reflecting on the panicked faces of Rong Baoer and Lian Wei. Rong Bao''er''s body was covered in blood, her face was pale and feeble, she never expected that things would turn out like this. If she had known that Lian Wei already hated herself to the point that she had to kill her, she would not have agreed to the appointment no matter what. Chapter 1452 If she doesn''t make the appointment, Alpha won''t be stabbed by that dreadful dagger just to protect her! She didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of her. It is conceivable that Rong Baoer''s heart is heavy at the moment. Lian Wei leaned weakly in the ambulance, his eyes fixed on his brother who was bleeding from the seven orifices, and he had already forgotten about killing Rong Bao''er. "Brother, brother..." Lian Wei softly called Alpha''s name, tightly clutching his big rough hand. However, no matter how she called, Alpha did not respond, and the big hand in Lian Wei''s palm gradually became cold. "Brother, you are fine, you will be fine!" Tears meandered down Lian Wei''s face, leaving only a long trace, which looked very strange. Her blind eye socket was in severe pain at this time, but she couldn''t squeeze out half a tear anymore. Soon, the ambulance took them to the hospital, and the emergency personnel hurriedly lifted Alpha out of the car and pushed them into the emergency room. The corridor quickly became deserted, Rong Baoer and Lian Wei leaned on both sides of the corridor, staring at the lights of the emergency room, praying for Alpha in their hearts. They maintained a suffocating silence, temporarily putting aside all entanglements, just waiting for a result. However, the wait is always the longest, and the worried Lian Wei walked up and down the corridor anxiously, still unable to relieve the anxiety in his heart. "Lian Wei, be honest, is the knife poisoned? If it is, tell the doctor as soon as possible, so as not to delay the rescue!" Rong Baoer recalled the scene of Alpha''s seven orifices bleeding, and asked the restless Lian Wei sharply. Her questioning made Lian Wei subconsciously tremble twice, and turned to look at Rong Bao''er, the murderous intent in his eyes flooded again. "Rong Bao''er! It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, how could my brother die?!" Lian Wei roared, and rushed towards Rong Bao''er with all his teeth and claws! It''s all the woman''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could his brother be stabbed by the poisonous dagger? ! If she wanted to kill Rong Bao''er, she must be killed! Facing Lian Wei who was rushing towards her with a ferocious face, Rong Bao''er was fearless. She grabbed Lian Wei''s waving arm and pushed her to the ground, "Crazy! Lian Wei, you are an unreasonable lunatic! Your brother is still in the rescue, but you are still messing around here!" Lian Wei was pushed heavily to the ground, his elbow was bruised in two, and there was a slight tingling pain. She got up from the ground in embarrassment, and rushed towards Rong Bao''er again like a raging lion, "It''s all caused by you, the devil! I will kill you and avenge my brother!" However, although Rong Bao''er is weak, she is not so useless. Especially when she was anxious about Alpha, Lian Wei kept pestering her again and again, which caused her to suddenly become extremely angry. Rong Bao''er firmly grasped Lian Wei''s arm this time, instead of pushing it away, she raised her palm and slapped Lian Wei hard. "Snapped!" "I''m a devil? Lian Wei! You are the real devil yourself!" "Snapped!" "If it wasn''t for you playing tricks, how could you have caused today''s situation?" "Snapped!" "Your eyes are blind, it is indeed my fault. But have you ever thought that if you were not aggressive and wanted to kill me that day, how could you suffer the consequences?!" "Snapped!" "Now your brother is lying in there to rescue him, but what about you? You don''t want to pray for him, but you only want to vent your personal anger! Lian Wei, you shouldn''t have such a good brother as Alpha!" Rong Bao''er''s anger was overwhelming, and she slapped Lian Wei four times, expressing the resentment in her heart. Lian Wei never expected that Rong Bao''er, who was bullied by him in the past, would have such a strong side, and was beaten into a daze. She was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered that Rong Baoer had slapped her before her brother got into the ambulance! At that time, she was only worried about her brother''s injury, and she didn''t notice that she had suffered a disadvantage at all. Now with these four slaps in the face, new hatred added to old hatred, it made Lian Wei go crazy in an instant! She broke away from Rong Bao''er''s grip with all her strength, and hugged Rong Bao''er with her backhand, her voice was as sharp as a hell ghost, "Rong Bao''er, since we are all devils, let''s go to hell together!" As he said that, Lian Wei dragged Rong Bao''er towards the artificial lake outside the emergency center, and said sinisterly, "I don''t have the face to see my brother anymore, but at least I still have a chance to take you to die together." !" Rong Bao''er struggled vigorously, but at this moment Lian Wei had gone mad and couldn''t break free no matter what. Seeing that they had come to the artificial lake, Lian Wei hugged Rong Bao''er tightly and walked towards the lake step by step. The lake is a place for patients to walk and breathe, so the environment is beautiful. Rong Baoer forcefully broke Lian Wei''s tightly clasped fingers, "Lian Wei, you are really crazy! Let me go!" However, at this moment, Lian Wei has already lost his mind, he only wants to take Rong Bao''er to death, his fingers are like steel pliers, he can''t hold back! The two fell into the lake at once, and their clothes were soaked. The icy lake water quickly covered their calves, knees, thighs, and gradually meandered to their waists... Seeing Lian Wei dragging herself deeper and deeper, Rong Baoer struggled, "Let go of me! Lian Wei, you lunatic!" "Don''t even think about it!" Lian Wei screamed like crazy, her cheeks were red-swollen, "Come die with me, die!" The two pushed and shoved in the lake, Rong Bao''er lost her footing, staggered, and fell into the lake with Lian Wei. However, even if the two of them fell together, Lian Wei would not let Rong Baoer go! She has made up her mind to die, she would rather die than let go of Rong Bao''er! The two fell into the icy lake in embarrassment. Although the lake was just up to their chests, because of their fall, the water pressure immediately rushed over and poured into Rong Bao''er and Lian Wei''s ears, nose and mouth. At this critical juncture, a pair of powerful hands grabbed Rong Bao''er''s arms from behind and pulled her up from the lake! "Wow!" Rong Bao''er broke out of the water, and before she could see who was coming, she was hugged into a warm embrace. "Stupid woman, you really want to scare me to death!" The person who came was none other than Yun Haotian who rushed to the hospital after receiving the news. He drove fast all the way, but he didn''t know that as soon as the car drove into the hospital, he saw Lian Wei dragging Rong Bao''er towards the middle of the lake. This frightened Yun Haotian, he immediately jumped out of the car and rushed towards Rong Baoer in the lake. Fortunately, he was fast enough to drag Rong Bao''er out just in time after she fell into the water. Rong Bao''er was drenched all over, and wiped off the lake water on his face in embarrassment, only then did he see the familiar handsome face in front of him. "Yun Haotian, why are you here?" Chapter 1453 Rong Bao''er was a little dazed, wondering why Yun Haotian appeared here by such a coincidence. Before Yun Haotian could answer, Lian Wei, who had been kicked away by Yun Haotian just now, had already rushed madly again, "Rong Bao''er, I will kill you!" Yun Haotian glanced over coldly, Lian Wei had just taken two steps when he was grabbed by Yun Haotian''s men who came casually, and he could no longer force half a step! Lian Wei, who was being controlled, went mad with anger, and yelled, "Rong Bao''er, you devil! I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Yun Haotian looked at his subordinates displeasedly, "I don''t want to hear the voice of this crazy woman again." "Crack." With a soft sound, the men who grabbed Lian Wei have easily removed Lian Wei''s chin. She was about to faint from the pain, and the murderous intent in her heart was raging, but her hands and feet were restrained, and she couldn''t move at all. Even if she wanted to curse Rong Bao''er, she couldn''t form the necessary mouth shapes to speak because her jaw couldn''t move. "Jay Bayer..." Enduring the severe pain, Lian Wei desperately wanted to continue cursing Rong Bao''er, and after exhausting all his strength, he only uttered a few inaudible syllables. But Yun Haotian couldn''t tolerate even these few syllables. He picked up the drenched Rong Bao''er and walked to the shore, but he gave a cold order, "Kill her." This crazy woman dared to lay hands on her own woman! It''s so boring! If he hadn''t come in time, I really don''t know what would have happened! The subordinates behind him carried out Yun Haotian''s order without hesitation, and pushed Lian Wei''s head into the cold lake water. Even though it is daytime now, this artificial lake has been surrounded by Yun Haotian''s people, and no idler dares to approach it. You only need to wait for Lian Wei to be drowned by the lake, and then make a mistake and drown. Rong Baoer was held in Yun Haotian''s arms, and when he heard Yun Haotian''s order, he immediately became nervous, and quickly grabbed his sleeve, "No, don''t kill her, save her life!" Yun Haotian frowned displeasedly, "Did you fall into the lake just now, and your brain also got flooded? If you don''t kill such a person, you want to keep it for the New Year?" Rong Bao''er heard Yun Haotian''s displeasure, but she had to continue to insist, "Don''t kill her, I promised Alpha that I will save her life! Alpha has saved my life, I can''t say no." No letter." Looking at the woman who was dripping wet in her arms to the point of extreme embarrassment, Yun Haotian was so angry that he almost vomited blood! If it weren''t for the many people around, he would definitely have to pin her down and punish her! This stupid little woman, if others clearly want to kill you, she must be out of her mind to intercede for the murderer who wants to kill her! Yun Haotian recalled Ah Cheng''s report before, and his handsome eyebrows frowned into a mountain peak, "I think you are really crazy! She was carrying a poisoned knife to kill you before! What is your heart? How old are you, you actually forgave her?" Rong Bao''er was afraid that Lian Wei''s life would be lost if she continued talking, so she begged, "Haotian, for me, don''t kill her, okay? I promised Alpha, I don''t want to be a dishonest villain. If Alpha didn''t save me back then , the current me is already a pile of bones." Yun Haotian''s heart, which was so angry that it almost ran away, suddenly turned into a pool of tender water when he heard Rong Bao''er calling his name. No matter how absurd her request was, he was obsessed and couldn''t refuse it! Yun Haotian sighed heavily, turned his head helplessly, and asked his subordinates indifferently, "Are you dead?" Only then did the two men pull Lian Wei out of the lake, sniffed, "I still have a breath." "Pull it up, send it to the police station, let them take good care of it, just don''t kill it." Yun Haotian ordered in a cold voice. It''s okay not to let him kill this ignorant woman on the spot, he will let her experience what life is worse than death! However, as soon as Yun Haotian finished speaking, Rong Baoer shook her head nervously, "No! Haotian, you can''t send her to the police station. I promised Alpha that I won''t make things difficult for her. Let her go, okay?" This sentence immediately made Yun Haotian''s face darken, "Woman, don''t go too far!" If it was normal, he would have ordered someone to tear this reckless woman into pieces! It''s already a huge concession to be lenient and only send her to the police station now! Rong Bao''er naturally knew Yun Haotian''s aggressive and decisive character. She was afraid that Yun Haotian would disagree, so she continued to plead with her eyes in her arms, "Please, let her go, okay? I never begged you, just let her go." Just this once, okay?" Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er who was pleading with him for the first time in his arms with a stinky face, and the violence that filled his body finally dissipated. He stretched out his hand and tapped Rong Bao''er''s delicate nose, full of pampering, "What should I do with you?" Rong Bao''er knew that Yun Haotian had agreed, and immediately felt relieved, "Thank you." "How do you thank me? Huh?" Yun Haotian lowered his head, and lightly bit Rong Bao''er''s earlobe, "I will punish you when I get back!" Rong Bao''er immediately shyly curled into Yun Haotian''s arms, wishing she could disappear. Lian Wei was lifted to the shore by Yun Haotian''s men, and was thrown to the ground like mud, motionless. At this moment, the doctor who had just been treated in the emergency room hurried out, "Where is the family member of the patient who was sent in just now? Where did he go?" Rong Baoer, who was still in shock, quickly stood up from Yun Haotian''s arms, stretched out his arms and responded, "Here!" It''s just that as soon as she said these two words, Yun Haotian pressed her back into her arms. Yun Haotian squinted his eyes, looked dangerously at Rong Bao''er with a dazed face, gritted his teeth and said, "Say, what kind of family member are you?!" "Don''t make trouble, I just want to know how Alpha''s injury is." Rong Bao''er was obviously not in the mood to argue with Yun Haotian, and pushed him away and walked towards the doctor, "Doctor, is Alpha out of danger? " The doctor looked at Rong Bao''er who was walking towards him, and shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, we have tried our best. But the wounded lost too much blood, and the knife was coated with poison that could seal the throat with blood. Incapable of skills, has unfortunately passed away." "What?" Rong Bao''er took half a step back in shock, and fell into Yun Haotian''s warm embrace. When Lian Wei, who was lying on the ground, heard the news, he was so panicked that he forgot to stand up, and crawled desperately towards the emergency center, screaming, "Brother! elder brother!" The two subordinates who were in charge of guarding Lianwei were about to chase after them, but Rong Baoer stopped him, "Let her go, let her go to see Alpha for the last time." The two subordinates immediately cast their eyes on Yun Haotian, but he got a dissatisfied cross-eyed look, "Her words are mine, what do you look at!" Chapter 1454 The innocent subordinates who had been trained immediately stayed where they were, not daring to have any more questions. Rong Bao''er leaned against Yun Haotian''s arms sadly, tears fell one by one, "Alpha is dead...he blocked the knife for me! If it wasn''t for him, I would have been stabbed by the knife..." Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er heartily, "Good boy, you can''t be resurrected after death, don''t be sad." If it wasn''t because that man died for his own woman, Yun Haotian would never let them go! Now that the person is dead, that person named Lian Wei is reaping the consequences, so he will let them go for a while! But if that lifeless woman dares to provoke her again, he will never let her escape easily! Even if she asks Bao''er to intercede in person, it''s useless! Rong Bao''er cried in a low voice for a long time before calming down her sad emotions. She looked at Yun Haotian with red eyes, sobbed and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in and see Alpha, he died for me." Yun Haotian nodded silently, and accompanied Rong Bao''er into the emergency room. After they walked in, they didn''t see Lian Wei''s figure anymore, they only saw Alpha lying alone on the cold hospital bed. His bloody face had been wiped clean by the nurse, and the knife on his chest had been removed and wrapped in white gauze. Looking at Alpha, who had long been lifeless, Rong Bao''er covered her mouth sadly, weeping silently. Alpha, go all the way... Thousands of words were stuck in Rong Bao''er''s mind, but in the end they were only reduced to the simplest four words. Maybe things in the world are like this, good people don''t live long, Alpha, who was kind and simple by nature, just passed away with regret... "President, let Lian Wei run away." One of his subordinates reported in a low voice to Yun Haotian that Lian Wei was not seen in the whole hospital, so she probably sneaked away. Yun Haotian hummed softly, "Forget it, let her go for now." "However, the police have arrived and are looking for a doctor to understand the situation." The subordinate looked at Yun Haotian with some embarrassment, not knowing how to answer the police. Yun Haotian raised his eyebrows in displeasure, "According to what Bao''er said before, how can I answer it and teach you word by word?" "Yes, this subordinate understands." The subordinates hurried out to deal with the belated police. Rong Bao''er silently delivered a eulogy for Alpha, already crying to the point of tears. Yun Haotian really couldn''t bear to see Rong Baoer sad, so he patted her shoulder lightly, "Don''t cry, let him die in peace." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to help Rong Bao''er wipe off the tears on her face, and walked out the door with her arm in his arms. When he walked to the door, Yun Haotian told his subordinates, "Choose a good cemetery and bury him generously." Rong Bao''er heard the words and tears rolled down again, "Haotian, I want to see him off again." Yun Haotian nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll accompany you. Go back to the car and sit for a while, and I''ll tell them to get things done." "En." Rong Bao''er walked towards the car as she said, and sat in with a lonely expression. Yun Haotian - walked towards his subordinates, said in a low voice, "Find that Lian Wei, expel her from Country E, and make sure she can never come back!" After giving these instructions, Yun Haotian walked towards the car with confidence. Rong Bao''er almost lost his life because of his carelessness last time. This time he will never repeat the same mistakes, and will definitely nip any damage that will happen in the bud. At noon, Alpha was solemnly buried in the cemetery. Both Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian changed into solemn black, and stood silently in front of the newly erected tombstone. "Alpha, you are so kind, you will definitely go to heaven." Rong Bao''er said, bending down and placing the large bouquet of white chrysanthemums in her hand in front of the tombstone. Those pure white chrysanthemum petals were blown by the breeze, as if it was Alpha''s answer. The sky became gloomy, and a light rain began to fall, just like Rong Bao''er''s state of mind at this time. Yun Haotian was afraid that she would be too sad, so he put his arms around her shoulders and walked out, "Let''s go." Rong Bao''er followed Yun Haotian out of the cemetery in a depressed mood, and drove away in the misty rain. The night became damp and cold because of the drizzle at noon, and even the wind carried a bone-scratching coolness. The dim lights appeared and disappeared under the drizzle, and a ghostly figure appeared in the continuous drizzle, and stumbled into a villa. The lights were on in the villa, and the door was open. Song Ling was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, obviously waiting for that person to come in. "Boom!" Lian Wei, who fell through the door, cried and crawled towards Song Ling, "Master, I...I..." The sadness of losing her brother and the fear of being caught by the police made Lian Wei tremble all over. She had a quick look at her brother in the emergency room and then ran away. It''s not that she doesn''t want to send her brother off for the last time, but that the man beside Rong Bao''er is too scary! The way he looked at himself, he was clearly looking at a dead man! If Rong Baoer hadn''t pleaded for mercy, Lian Wei believed that he would have been crushed to death in that lake! The feeling of being suffocated by the water made Lian Wei shudder, and she finally understood her brother''s painstaking efforts after his death. It turned out that he simply didn''t have enough strength to fight Rong Bao''er! From now on, she will never dare to get close to Rong Bao''er, never again... Song Ling, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Lian Wei who was kneeling and crawling towards him with disdain, wishing to kick her out of the door! She has seen everything that happened in the western restaurant today from a distance. Even what happened in the hospital between Lian Wei and Rong Bao''er was clearly seen by him who followed behind! He didn''t expect Lian Wei to complete his task smoothly before, but he didn''t expect her to handle things so uselessly! Obviously, when Lian Wei and Rong Bao''er were in the same ambulance before, they had a chance to strike. But this thing that didn''t exist, unexpectedly missed the opportunity so much that Yun Haotian rushed over! Lian Wei didn''t see the contempt in Song Ling''s eyes at all, and even felt that Song Ling was his only support in the world at this time. While crying, she crawled towards Song Ling, her voice trembling, but she couldn''t say anything useful, "Master, my brother..." "Hmph!" Song Ling kicked Lian Wei who was crawling towards him away, and asked angrily, "Lian Wei, you are really useless! Not only did you fail to take revenge, you even killed your brother!" Lian Wei was kicked and fell to the ground, his whole body was beaten and wept loudly. Yes, the young master is right, her brother was killed by her! Her brother obviously had the kindest and warmest heart in the world, but he was killed by her hatred for no reason! "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have disobeyed my brother, and I shouldn''t have been unable to let go of the past!" Lian Wei collapsed on the ground weakly, weeping embarrassingly, and kept silently repenting in his heart, "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s all Lian Wei''s fault! Lian Wei shouldn''t listen to you, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Chapter 1455 Song Ling looked at the howling Lian Wei with disgust, picked up the teacup on the table in displeasure, and slammed it heavily on her body, "Useless things! You know the meaning of mourning! Could it be that this will make your brother Come back alive, or let Rong Baoer die?!" The hot tea hit Lian Wei directly, but she, who was too sad, didn''t seem to notice it, and just cried loudly. It seems that only in this way can the sins covered in her body be redeemed. Song Yiman, who heard the crying, came out of the room and rolled his eyes angrily when he saw the scene in the living room. Angrily, she pointed at Lian Wei, who was still crying loudly, and said to Song Ling, "I said before, these country bumpkins can''t do anything at all. Now it''s all right, it''s going to be a mess, if you don''t catch the fox Almost made a fuss! If Yun Haotian found us by following the clues, it would be a disaster!" "Mummy, don''t worry so much." Compared to the anxious Song Yiman, Song Ling, who was sitting on the sofa, was as stable as Mount Tai. "This time it seems like an accident. No matter how smart Yun Haotian is, There is absolutely no doubt about a dead person." Only then did Song Yiman sit on the sofa in relief, and kept patting his chest, "That''s good, that''s good. Ling''er, you must make sure that you won''t be found out by Yun Haotian, otherwise you will follow his kind Cruel personality, I''m afraid he will do something terrible." "Don''t worry, I know it." Song Ling nodded slightly, looking at Lian Wei who was lying in the living room like mud from the corner of her eyes, and found that she had stopped crying, and snapped her fingers. Soon, two tall servants came out of the hidden room, "Master, what are your orders?" Song Ling pointed to Lian Wei who was motionless, "Go and see if she has passed out." Two servants went over to check, then turned around and reported to Song Ling, "Yes, master, she has passed out." "Well, bring her into the secret room." Song Ling stood up from the sofa and walked towards the secret room. He was thin and petite, walking in front of the two tall servants, no matter how he looked, he looked like a minor. It''s just that no one knows what kind of cruel heart is hidden under such a seemingly harmless and weak body. Song Ling quickly came to a hanging picture at the bottom of the stairs and pressed the hidden switch. The hanging picture rolled up automatically, revealing the small door with a handle inside. He opened the door and walked in, turned on the light in the secret room, and the two big men behind him had already carried the unconscious Lian Wei in. "Put her on the ground, and you go out. No one is allowed to come in without my order." Song Ling waved his subordinates away, and after they left, he walked to the table next to the wall in the secret room, and took out an exquisite small wooden box from the drawer. He took out the wooden box, walked up to Lian Wei and squatted down, and took out a honey-colored pill no bigger than a finger from the wooden box. Looking at the pill in his hand, a cruel smile appeared on Song Ling''s face. He squeezed Lian Wei''s mouth, and was about to stuff the pill into Lian Wei''s mouth, when he realized that Lian Wei''s jaw had been removed. No wonder she was only focused on crying just now, but she couldn''t utter a word. Yun Haotian''s ruthless methods are as good as before! Song Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to these things, he just stuffed the pill into Lian Wei''s mouth, poured some water into her mouth, and made sure that Lian Wei swallowed the whole pill, and then stood up in satisfaction. It was indeed his negligence that he failed to kill Rong Bao''er today, and he shouldn''t bet all his treasures on this stupid woman like Lian Wei. Song Ling was very annoyed by this, he should have acted in time, instead of watching Lian Wei''s stupid move with a cold eye. It''s just that no one understands Yun Haotian''s ruthless methods better than him. Without 100% certainty, he will definitely not act rashly this time... The corners of Song Ling''s mouth twitched, his face was very ugly, as if he remembered some terrible past. Bloodthirsty hatred flashed in his eyes, he turned and walked out of the secret room without looking at Lian Wei who was paralyzed on the ground. The ground of the secret room was as cold as frost, and Lian Wei, who had fainted, didn''t feel anything, and lay upright until the next morning. When Lian Wei woke up, she realized that she was almost frozen from the cold. She didn''t pay attention to these, but struggled to get up from the ground, only to find that she was in a room she had never seen before. "woke up?" A warm voice sounded like water, Lian Wei quickly turned his head, and saw Song Ling smiling like a spring breeze. Seeing Song Ling like this, Lian Wei seemed to have seen a savior, walked up to Song Ling eagerly, knelt down "Putong", "Master, I..." Song Ling raised her hand, signaling to Lian Wei not to say more, "Don''t talk, I saw your chin was removed yesterday, so I went to find a doctor and asked him to put it on for you." As he spoke, Song Ling waved for a doctor behind him to come in. The man was wearing a white coat and a mask covering his face, only showing two too bright eyes. He walked up to Lian Wei, twisted her chin, and pushed her with his left hand. With just a "click", Lian Wei''s jaw, which had been missing for a day, finally returned to its original position. Lian Wei was so painful that she was about to faint, with tears in her eyes, she knelt down in front of Song Ling again, "Thank you, young master, for your great kindness! Lian Wei will never be able to repay your kindness in this life! It''s just..." Song Ling looked at Lian Wei who was humbly kneeling beside her feet with satisfaction, and asked coldly, "Are you still thinking about revenge?" Lian Wei kowtowed heavily, and his brow was bloodshot immediately, "Yes, master! My elder brother was killed by Rong Bao''er. If I don''t kill Rong Bao''er in this life, I, Lian Wei, will not be a human being!" At this time, Lian Wei was completely different from last night. Obviously, her brother''s death had caused her to suffer a severe blow, and she had the urge to escape from Rong Bao''er. At this moment, her heart was filled with anger and killing, and there was only one thought in her heart, that is to kill Rong Bao''er, and let her die for her life! Lian Wei didn''t realize that her state of mind had undergone an earth-shaking change. A kind of hostility called hatred had already taken control of all her thoughts, forcing her to die and pay for it with blood! Song Ling and the masked person looked at each other and smiled, seemingly satisfied with what they saw. "Very well, I can help you. But you must listen to me in the future, so that I can help you and let you kill that bitch Rong Baoer." Song Ling''s voice was full of bewitchment, as if Lian Wei could take revenge in the next second. Lian Wei kowtowed again, moving mechanically like a puppet being manipulated, "Young Master, as long as you can kill Rong Bao''er and take her head as a memorial to my brother, Lian Wei is willing to listen to you!" Chapter 1456 After hearing this sentence, the white coat with a mask standing beside him immediately took out a wooden box and put it in Song Ling''s hands silently. Song Ling came to Lian Wei holding the wooden box, opened the wooden box and took out the honey pills inside, "Very good, then eat this first." Without thinking about it, Lian Wei took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp. Song Ling and the white coat wearing a mask paid close attention to Lian Wei''s expression, and when they noticed that her eyes had become more lax than before, they showed a satisfied smile at the same time. "Lian Wei, what happened yesterday caused a storm in the city, and Yun Haotian will definitely spare no effort to drive you out of here. You stay in the secret room for now, and when the wind is over, I will naturally let you out." Song Ling observed Lian Wei''s reaction while talking, and he soon found that no matter what he said, Lian Wei nodded very obediently, "Yes, young master." "Well, I''m very sorry about your brother. I will order someone to bring his ashes to you. In the past few days, you should adjust your mood and return to the previous state as soon as possible. Only by preparing with vigor will you have More chances of winning will put Rong Baoer to death!" When Song Ling spoke, determination and viciousness flashed in Song Ling''s eyes, but his eyes were always fixed on Lian Wei, as if he was waiting for something. Lian Wei was stunned for two seconds, his eyes were full of bewilderment. After a while, her slack eyes regained their previous brilliance, but her face was still a little dazed, "Yes, young master, everything is done according to your orders." "Yeah." Song Ling nodded in satisfaction, "Then you can take a good rest here, I''ll go out first and let them fetch your brother''s ashes back." Lian Wei didn''t speak anymore, and looked down at the string of shell necklaces around his neck. It was made by her brother himself on her birthday, but now it is the only thing she thinks about when she misses him. Brother, I will definitely let Rong Baoer pay with blood! Lian Wei held the shell necklace tightly with his hands, his face full of murderous intent. Song Ling and the masked white coat walked out of the secret room, closed the door of the secret room, and put down the hanging painting again. It was impossible to tell from the outside that there was a secret room here. The white coat didn''t say another word to Song Ling, and quickly walked out of the villa, disappearing. Song Ling played with the empty wooden box, looking at the direction where the white coat disappeared, with thoughtful eyes. After a long time, he called a servant and ordered in a low voice, "Go and buy an urn, and then bring back some plant ash." "Yes, master." Although the servant didn''t understand why the ashes were stored in an urn, he didn''t dare to ask, and went straight out to do it. At dusk, Song Ling walked into the secret room with the newly bought urn. Lian Wei sat on the ground, holding the shell necklace around his neck with slack eyes, looking like a puppet without a soul. Song Ling handed the urn to Lian Wei, "This is your brother''s ashes that I just ordered someone to bring back, please put it away." There was a flash of light in Lian Wei''s eyes, he woke up from a dazed state, took the urn and hugged it tightly in his arms, tears rolled down, "Brother, brother!" "Don''t be sad, only the blood of that bitch can be used to pay homage to your brother." Song Ling''s voice was very gentle, but the words he said were extraordinarily bloody. Lian Wei nodded heavily, "That''s right, I will definitely use Rong Bao''er''s blood to pay homage to my brother! That damned woman, death is not enough to calm the resentment in my heart!" Song Ling raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction, "Let''s take a break for a few days, after the limelight passes, I will naturally arrange for you." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lian Wei to thank him, Song Ling turned around and walked out of the secret room. From this day on, Song Ling would send a honey-colored pill every day for Lian Wei to pay. But Lian Wei never questioned anything, and swallowed everything obediently. The hostility in her eyes was getting heavier and heavier, but her eyes were often in a daze state, and she looked like a marionette. And these few days, Ah Cheng''s life can be described as like a year. Earlier, Yun Haotian ordered two of his subordinates to find the escaped Lian Wei and drive her out of Country E. It''s just that the two unlucky subordinates tried their best and still failed to find Lian Wei, so they were directly fired by Yun Haotian. Later, this matter simply fell on Ah Cheng''s head, who knew after searching, Lian Wei seemed to have disappeared from Country E, and there was no trace of her at all. There was no other way, Ah Cheng had no choice but to tremble and come to Yun Haotian''s office, walking on thin ice, "President, my subordinates have searched almost the entire country E, but they still haven''t been able to find Lian Wei''s whereabouts." "Plop!" A stack of documents hit Ah Cheng accurately, and Yun Haotian glared at Ah Cheng unhappily, "Almost? So there is still something missing?" Ah Cheng grinned at the blow, but didn''t dare to hide at all, so he had no choice but to reply, "That''s right. We checked all the ports and airports, but there was no record of Lian Wei''s entry and exit. But if she left by minibus Yes, there is really no trace, because there is no real-name system for minibuses.¡± "Trash!" Yun Haotian angrily slapped the table and stood up, "That woman is very dangerous! As long as I think of her daring to stab Bao''er with a dagger coated with poison, I can''t help being terrified! This kind of heart palpitation I definitely don''t want to experience it again!" Ah Cheng was scolded bloody, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, he just lowered his head and said yes repeatedly, "Yes, yes, what the president said is true." "Since what you said is true, why don''t you hurry up and find it for me!?" Yun Haotian slapped the table heavily, "I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die! I will absolutely not allow this threat to continue to exist!" "Yes, this subordinate will do it now." Ah Cheng was about to leave in despair, but he was stopped by Yun Haotian as soon as he reached the door, "Stop, come back to me!" Ah Cheng touched the tip of his nose resignedly, walked to Yun Haotian''s side with drooping shoulders, "President, what are your orders?" "Go and find out the source of the short knife, and the source of the poison that was seen on the knife to seal the throat. I always feel that things are not that simple." Yun Haotian was a little skeptical about this matter, he didn''t believe that Lian Wei, who had never been out of the island, would be able to buy the poison to seal his throat with blood. The faint sense of crisis told him that what he saw in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg above the water. There are even more terrifying crises, silently lurking under the deep invisible sea, waiting for an opportunity to move! Ah Cheng quickly responded, "Yes, I will send someone to investigate right now!" He may not be sure about finding a living person, but if he can''t figure out these dead things, he can really find a piece of tofu and kill them! But things didn''t go as smoothly as Ah Cheng thought. He visited and investigated for several days, but he didn''t get any effective clues about the origin of the dagger and the poison. Chapter 1457 Because although the short knife is extremely sharp, it is not a difficult item to buy. Many street shops sell this kind of thing, and there is no record of any sales information. As for the poison that sealed the throat with blood, even the police hadn''t found out the ingredients in it, and Ah Cheng was helpless. He tossed and tossed for several days, and finally realized that the sea mouth he boasted before was a bit big. Well, this time I was really afraid that I would be killed if I bought a piece of tofu. Just when Ah Cheng was still talking about how to win respect a second ago, the intercom phone on the desk rang. Ah Cheng took a look, and immediately stood up nervously to connect, "President, what''s your order?" Yun Haotian''s indifferent voice came from the receiver, "What do you think? Come to my office!" "Yes, this subordinate, just roll over." Ah Cheng didn''t dare to delay, walked quickly to Yun Haotian''s office, just about to go in, but thought of his unfavorable start in the past two days, stood at the door and hesitated for two seconds, and made a very wise decision. He gently pushed the door open, while he propped himself on the ground with his hands, regardless of the straight suit on his body, he just rolled in on the spot. Yun Haotian sat dumbfounded on the leather swivel chair, watching in amazement that Ah Cheng really rolled in, his eyes drooping slightly. It seems that he has not completed the task he entrusted to Ah Cheng, otherwise he would not have used this trick. Yun Haotian already knew it in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to expose Ah Cheng, but watched Ah Cheng roll in with cold eyes, without saying a word. A Cheng even turned three somersaults, took a peek at Yun Haotian out of the corner of his eye, and found that his president was sitting on the swivel chair as steadily as Mount Tai, with no intention of stopping himself. He couldn''t help crying secretly in his heart, he was afraid that if he couldn''t make it through today, he would be punished severely! Ah Cheng patted¡ªthe dust on his body, raised his body from the ground in embarrassment, and before he could stand still, Yun Haotian said indifferently, "Have you turned over enough? If it''s not enough, turn over a few more." "Hehe, President, didn''t you tell me to get out here?" Ah Cheng smiled and wanted to get away with it, his back was already covered with cold sweat. Yun Haotian glanced at Ah Cheng, and then said slowly, "I still don''t know what you are thinking? Is there no progress in the investigation?" "Hey, the president is wise and powerful, and he guessed it right away." Ah Cheng hurriedly said a few words, and reported the results of his investigation to Yun Haotian, "I found more than a dozen shops selling that short knife, but They never record the buyer''s profile, so..." "Hmph!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, "I know you haven''t done it properly, so should I handle such a trivial matter myself?" "No, no! President, I was just wondering, could it be this kind of short knife that Lian Wei bought at will?" Ah Cheng said what was in his heart. However, as soon as his words fell, Yun Haotian rolled his eyes, "What about the poison? Has it worked?" These words were like an invisible big hand, tightly strangling Ah Cheng''s throat, "Uh...uh..." "There is no result, right?" Yun Haotian turned dark, "Lian Wei can''t find it, and the dagger and poison have no clue, Ah Cheng, you have been a little slack recently. It just so happens that the company wants to open up some new business in South America. , you go over there to open up the market!" Ah Cheng, don''t be too scared, he doesn''t want to go to South America! "President, please give me another three days! I will definitely make progress!" "Really? That''s what you said last time." Yun Haotian gave Ah Cheng a serious look, and then slowly waved at him, "Go, the deadline, if you let me down again, you just pack up and get out .¡± "Yes!" Ah Cheng nodded happily, turned around and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Yun Haotian after he took two steps, and said lightly, "How did you get in just now, how can you get out now?" .¡± Ah Cheng''s neck was red from being ridiculed, and he was about to bend down and get out, when he was kicked by Yun Haotian, who stood up, "I''ll embarrass you later, I''ll just kick you downstairs!" This kick made Ah Cheng happy, and he ran out of Yun Haotian''s office in a hurry. How about my own president? Although he has a bit of a tongue, a bit of a violent personality, and a bit of domineering, everything else is pretty good. Yun Haotian didn''t know what was going on in Ah Cheng''s mind at all. When he left the office, he closed the door gently and walked slowly to the large French windows. Could it be that he was too cautious, and what happened last time was really Lian Wei''s impromptu idea, rather than being bewitched by someone? Yun Haotian furrowed his brows lightly, still feeling a little uneasy in his heart. And no matter what the reason is, he is now adhering to the style of rather killing mistakes than letting them go, so as to avoid future troubles! If he didn''t personally promise not to kill Lian Wei, how could he let her slip away in the hospital? When he finds that hateful woman, he will definitely teach her a profound lesson, so that she will never dare to set foot on the land of country E again in her life! Yun Haotian made up his mind and looked at the sun hanging high outside the window. It was almost noon, and it was time for him to go back and have lunch with Bao''er. Recently, Bao''er has been in a very low mood, and Ren is still immersed in the guilt towards Alpha and cannot extricate himself. In order to calm her down earlier, Yun Haotian would rush over to accompany her for a while at noon every day. Thinking of Rong Baoer at home, Yun Haotian couldn''t stay in the company any longer. He said he left, went straight downstairs, jumped into the car, and drove back to his apartment. When he got home, Rong Baoer was sitting on the wooden swing in the courtyard in a bad mood, flipping through a fashion magazine. Although she was flipping through the book, her eyes were not on it at all, her eyes were so dazed that she didn''t know what she was thinking. Yun Haotian frowned slightly, knowing that Rong Baoer remembered Alpha''s death again. He shook his head helplessly, walked to the swing frame, wrapped his arms around Rong Bao''er''s slender waist from behind, and rested his chin on her thin collarbone, "What are you thinking about?" Rong Bao''er knew that Yun Haotian didn''t like that she was still immersed in the self-blame of Alpha''s departure, she lightly shook her head, "It''s nothing, I''m reading. I''ve been idle for too long recently, I should go out to work too." "Wait for work, don''t worry." Yun Haotian let go of Rong Bao''er, walked to the swing and sat down, hugged the thin Rong Bao''er, and swung full, "You are too thin now Now, wait until you get fatter before going out to work, or I will feel bad." Rong Baoer shook her head with a smile, "Don''t most men like slim women? What kind of unique aesthetics do you have? Are you not afraid that I will become a pig?" "I''m not an ordinary man, so I naturally have extraordinary aesthetics." Yun Haotian embraced Rong Bao''er, with his big hands evilly folded somewhere, and said solemnly, "You''re thin enough to hold, I like your fleshy ones. " Chapter 1458 Rong Bao''er blushed, and stretched out her hand to push Yun Haotian''s hand away, and said in a low voice, "You bastard." "What are you afraid of? Xi''er and sister-in-law Cui won''t come back at noon, and now we are the only ones in the courtyard." Yun Haotian said, his hands kept moving, and his slender fingers brazenly drew circles, "Look , is it too small?" Rong Bao''er was ashamed and annoyed by Yun Haotian''s frivolous behavior, she lowered her head and bit Yun Haotian''s wrist, "Say it, you still say it." The cat-like nibble made Yun Haotian''s heart flutter, he held Rong Bao''er''s chin with his big hand, turned slightly to his side, and lowered his head to kiss her petite and bright red lips. The jelly-like touch of the Q bomb made Yun Haotian squint his eyes intoxicated, sweeping his long tongue, aggressively searching Rong Baoer''s white teeth, trying to break into the back teeth that are breathing like blue. Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand to push him away, but she forgot that she was sitting on the swing being hugged by Yun Haotian, and sat down heavily as soon as she got up. "hiss--" Yun Haotian gasped, and finally let go of those ecstasy red lips, and complained in a resentful tone, "Are you going to murder your husband?" Just now he was out of control, distracted - fascinated, Rong Baoer almost sat on top of him. Rong Bao''er didn''t know what happened, she looked at Yun Haotian blankly, "What did you say? What''s wrong?" Yun Haotian looked at those pure deer-like eyes, and the desire-fire in his heart was soaring that he almost burned his body to death. He locked Rong Bao''er''s slender waist with one hand, grabbed Rong Bao''er''s small hand with his right hand, and guided her to the place where he already... With a hoarse and low voice, "Baby, be nice to your sex, be gentle. " Originally, Rong Bao''er sat in the yard for half a morning, and his hands were a little cold, but now Yun Haotian dragged Kepu forcefully, and instantly felt his scorching heat. His "baby" made Rong Bao''er''s heart skip a beat. When did this man become so nasty! Rong Bao''er''s face burned badly, and she struggled to stand up, but Yun Haotian couldn''t bear the rising heat even more. He raised the bottom of Rong Bao''er''s skirt with his big hand, his voice had already become hoarse and obscure, "Did I think that I would carry out a surprise attack, so I wore a skirt on purpose, so convenient?" Rong Bao''er was so angry, I really don''t know where Yun Haotian''s self-confidence came from, to put gold on his face like this! "Let go, it won''t work here," Rong Bao''er tried her best to grab Yun Haotian''s hand that was making trouble everywhere, but she couldn''t keep up with his raging movements, and soon collapsed in his fierce offensive. Yun Haotian raised his lips triumphantly, hugged Rong Bao''er''s waist, pushed her down and sat down, a satisfied sigh escaped from his throat, and his long arms hugged her slender waist tightly, "Baby, it''s all your fault." It''s not my fault that you always tempt me like this." Rong Bao''er wanted to protest a few words, but felt her body swaying in the air, followed by Yun Haotian swinging the swing frame, and passively swayed in the air... Rong Baoer can''t wait to find a crack in the ground and get in... The afternoon sun was particularly bright, shining on the two hugging each other sitting on the swing chair, like a picturesque scenery. Rong Bao''er''s long skirt was laid down, perfectly covering the place where Yun Haotian and her were closely attached. The skirt made of gauze danced gently with the wind, playing a graceful movement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Song house. In the gloomy secret room, Lian Wei sat leaning against the wall, his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. In the past few days, she has been like a puppet who has lost her soul, she only knows to lean against the wall blankly, and has no other unnecessary actions except eating. Song Ling stood outside the door, peeking in from a hidden small window. It''s been seven days, Lian Wei has obviously taken medicine for seven days, why hasn''t he made any progress? Not only did his expression stay still, but he didn''t even respond to the instructions he issued. He lowered his head a little irritably, took out his mobile phone and sent a series of messages, and then continued to observe the reaction of Lian Wei in the secret room. Song Yiman walked over from a distance, and patted Song Ling''s shoulder lightly, "Ling''er, what are you doing these days?" Song Ling stood straight and looked at Song Yiman, giving her a relieved smile, "Mum, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Seeing Song Ling like this, Song Yiman shook his head helplessly, and walked back to his room, sighing in a low voice while walking, "I hope you know what you are doing, and it''s not just seeking skin from a tiger." Song Ling ignored Song Yiman''s sigh, and continued to look down at the small window, closely observing Lian Wei''s reaction. In the evening, Song Ling just came out of the bathroom after washing, and found a tall man in black sitting next to his bed. There was not much surprise on his face, but he continued to wipe his wet short hair, and came to the man in black, "Why, there is a new development?" The man in black lowered his head, with half a mask covering his face, very mysterious, and his voice was rough and hoarse, "Don''t worry, in another week, her sanity will be led away by you." "Hmph," Song Ling snorted coldly, "A week? Now she''s just a piece of wood." "What? You don''t believe in my ability?" Even though the man in black covered half of his face, it can still be seen that he is full of anger at the moment, "Don''t worry, it will only take another week. When the time comes, not only will she As long as you obey your orders, it will become infinitely more powerful." "Oh, so confident?" The expression on Song Ling''s face showed that he didn''t really believe it. The man in black nodded lightly, "That''s right, the experiment on Fenji No. 3 has achieved results, and now we are just waiting for it to be effective in the Lianwei body." Only then did Song Ling curl her lips in satisfaction, "Very good." He only needs to wait another week, and then he will be able to witness with his own eyes how Lian Wei plays! This thought made Song Ling''s blood boil, and he turned off the light in the bedroom without hesitation, "Sleep!" The waiting time was always extremely long, and under Song Ling''s anxious waiting, a week finally passed. This morning, at dawn, Song Ling pushed open the door of the secret room and walked in. Sure enough, Lian Wei was no longer as dull as before, but got up and walked towards Song Ling, kneeling on the ground humbly, "Master, what are your orders?" "Look up, let me see your eyes." Song Ling whispered, he wanted to see Lian Wei''s eyes. Hearing this, Lian Wei raised his head, his eyes were dark, without the dazedness before, nor the chilling murderous intent. Song Ling was very satisfied with this, "Very good, being able to hide my true emotions is a real weapon!" After saying that, Song Ling helped Lian Wei who was kneeling on the ground, and said softly, "You have to obey my arrangement this time, I promise, I will let you kill Rong Bao''er!" Chapter 1459 Lian Wei nodded neither sad nor happy, "Yes, Lian Wei obeys the master''s orders." "Well, go change into clean clothes." Song Ling just finished speaking, then turned her head and told Lian Wei carefully, "No, you should change into the clothes you wore on the island before, so that you can arouse Rong Bao''er guilt." Lian Wei didn''t have any objections, he followed Song Ling''s words and walked to his room, quickly changed back to his previous clothes and walked out. Her face no longer showed any hostility before, instead she was like a docile cat, standing quietly in front of Song Ling, waiting for his instructions. Seeing Lian Wei who became more obedient, Song Ling only gave her an order, "Now I want you to find Rong Bao''er, get her forgiveness, and be her maid. Can you do it?" Lian Wei blinked his eyes twice quickly, and answered without hesitation, "Yes." "Very good," Song Ling nodded in satisfaction, and exhorted in a low voice, "Remember, you must let her accept you from the bottom of her heart. That woman is very stupid, but it may not be easy to get past the man next to her. So , you are only allowed to succeed this time and not to fail. Once you fail, you will immediately bite your tongue and kill yourself! Did you hear that?!" Song Ling spoke more and more sharply in the following words, as if he was afraid that Lian Wei would mess things up. After finishing speaking, Song Ling realized that he had lost his composure, and coughed twice to cover it up, "Lian Wei, I''m doing it for your own good. Remember, if you don''t succeed, you will succeed!" There was no emotion on Lian Wei''s face, he just nodded calmly, "Yes, master, everything is in accordance with your instructions." "Remember what you said just now, go ahead and gain Rong Bao''er''s trust!" After Song Ling finished speaking, she walked upstairs without looking back. Lian Wei didn''t say anything more, walked out of the Song residence against the dawn light, and walked towards the place where Rong Bao''er lived. This place was told by Song Ling to Lian Wei, she had already firmly remembered it in her heart, and she would never make a mistake! At this time, in the apartment locked by Lian Wei, Yun Haotian just woke up from a sweet dream. Under his careful care these days, Rong Bao''er finally came out of her depressed mood. Not only that, but under his unremitting and continuous care, Rong Baoer, who was already extremely beautiful, is now even more tender and delicate like a shy water lotus in the wind. He quietly watched the little woman sleeping next to him, couldn''t help lowering his head, and stole a sweet kiss next to her earlobe. This sweet kiss just like a touch of water made Rong Bao''er wake up from her sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt the world spinning and she was hugged by Yun Haotian. Rong Baoer, who was not yet fully awake, screamed, "It''s so early in the morning, why are you so crazy?" Yun Haotian strode towards the bathroom with Rong Bao''er in his arms, smiling brightly, "Seeing that you were sweating profusely last night, I might as well help you take a mandarin duck bath." Rong Bao''er''s face immediately fell down. Why did he sweat profusely last night? Is there really no clue in someone''s mind? And in the early morning, she didn''t want him to take a mandarin duck bath at all! It''s just that someone didn''t pay attention to Rong Bao''er''s protest at all, and the bathroom door was quickly closed, and Rong Bao''er''s weak angry protest and Yun Haotian''s smirk of success were faintly heard. It wasn''t until the sun climbed into the sky that Yun Hao was willing to come out of the bathroom holding the washed white and tender Rong Bao''er. He carefully put Rong Bao''er on the bed, helped her put on a long skirt, and then slowly put on a linen gray suit. Rong Bao''er was in severe pain all over her body. She looked at someone who seemed to be wearing a suit in a suit full of resentment, and cursed secretly in her heart: The clothes are like a beast! It''s really a model of looking gentle like a professor and acting like a beast! She has never seen such a brazen person in her life! "Are you secretly scolding me, huh?" Yun Haotian was buttoning up his shirt, and suddenly approached Rong Bao''er, the suddenly enlarged handsome face made Rong Bao''er jump. She looked away guiltily, "No way, you...you are talking nonsense." "My ears are all red, and I still refuse to admit it." Yun Haotian smiled and shook his head, "Forget it, I''m going to attend a shareholders'' meeting today, and I''ll let you go for a while, and I''ll deal with you when I come back." Rong Bao''er secretly rejoiced, fortunately he had a meeting to attend, otherwise he would be repaired miserably again. Yun Haotian fastened his tie, grabbed Rong Baoer''s hand and walked downstairs, "Let''s have breakfast together, and then send me to work." Rong Bao''er gave Yun Haotian a resentful look, it was almost half the morning, how could he have the nerve to say he had breakfast? However, a certain person has always been thick-skinned and ignored Rong Baoer''s resentment. Instead, he held Rong Baoer''s hand and walked towards the restaurant downstairs. The breakfast was put in the pot, which was prepared by Mrs. Cui early on. As for Mrs. Cui and Xi''er, those who should buy groceries, those who should go to school, no one stayed here to disturb Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian''s two-person world. Yun Haotian brought the prepared breakfast to the table, helped himself and Rong Bao''er each serve a bowl of fragrant red dates and white fungus porridge, and ate slowly with side dishes. Rong Bao''er has a very good appetite, and she attributed this to the fact that she was drained of physical strength by Yun Haotian. After Yun Haotian finished eating, she put down her chopsticks and found that she had eaten up the whole bowl of porridge. Yun Haotian took out a tissue and helped Rong Bao''er wipe the porridge-smeared corners of her mouth, then kissed Rong Bao''er''s forehead with satisfaction, "Okay, I''m going to work, don''t miss me too much." Rong Baoer looked at the narcissistic Yun Haotian dumbfoundedly, and wanted to ask him where did he get so much confidence! But she was too lazy to argue with Yun Haotian, so as not to argue and put herself in it. Last night, she was bullied by him for half the night, and she came again in the morning. She was so tired that she was dizzy, and she just wanted to lie back and sleep again. Yun Haotian stood up from the dining table, stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Baoer, "Why, aren''t you sending me to work?" Rong Bao''er couldn''t resist this arrogant person, so she followed Yun Haotian, sent him to the gate, and waved perfunctorily, "President Yun, please walk slowly." Yun Haotian pulled Rong Bao''er over, bowed his head and bit her delicate little nose affectionately, and said in a very doting tone, "Naughty." Just when the atmosphere was very peaceful, an abrupt begging voice sounded. "Bao''er, I was wrong, please forgive me!" Rong Bao''er was shocked by this voice and froze instantly, because she had heard clearly that the one who spoke was Alpha''s younger sister Lian Wei! Half a month has passed since Alpha''s burial, why did Lian Wei show up at this time? Rong Bao''er looked suspiciously at the reputation, and saw Lian Wei wearing the clothes they had just met, leaning weakly against the door. Seeing Rong Bao''er approaching, Lian Wei knelt down, reached out and grabbed Rong Bao''er''s long skirt, crying and begging, "Bao''er, I made a thousand mistakes before, and it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t be obsessed with seeking revenge on you, let alone add to my mistakes and try to kill you, but in the end I killed my brother by mistake! Bao¡¯er, can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 1460 When Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian were shocked by the sudden appearance of Lian Wei and didn''t know what to do, Ah Cheng ran quickly from a distance, and shouted loudly from the men following behind him, "Quick, where is she? Catch her! Don''t let her get away!" Ah Cheng has been struggling to find Lian Wei recently, and just when he thought he might never find him in his life, he heard his subordinates report that they found Lian Wei''s trace. Ah Cheng was very excited when he heard the news, and immediately brought someone to chase Lian Wei, but he didn''t expect that Lian Wei came to Yun Haotian''s apartment. A group of people came to the door of the apartment in a blink of an eye, hula-la surrounded Lian Wei tightly. Ah Cheng panted and pointed at Lian Wei who was kneeling on the ground, and ordered his subordinates, "Catch her!" "Yes!" Several of his subordinates were about to attack, and Lian Wei kowtowed to Rong Bao''er in fear and begged for mercy, "Bao''er, please help me! It was all my fault before, and I already knew it was wrong! Woooo... Poor My brother, he was killed by the crazy me just like that, I wish I could go down and be with him... Huh... Brother, what''s the point of you leaving like this, leaving Lian Wei alone in this world what¡­¡­" Lian Wei was crying so hard that Rong Baoer looked dumbfounded, and even Yun Haotian was stunned for two seconds before yelling at Ah Cheng who had just come over, "What are you still doing in a daze? Drag this crazy woman away for me." ! Don''t let her dirty my eyes!" Ah Cheng quickly reached out to grab Lian Wei, but she scratched her away like crazy, "Let go of me, don''t touch me!" Fearing that he would be taken away by Ah Cheng, Lian Wei reached out and hugged Rong Bao''er''s leg, crying and begging her to forgive him, "Bao''er, I know you are a kind and generous person. It was all my fault before, you Can you forgive me? Please forgive me? Otherwise, I will live in repentance and regret all my life." Rong Bao''er looked down at Lian Wei who was crying embarrassingly, and was very bored with her. To be honest, she didn''t like the aggressive and humble from the very beginning. Especially after Lian Wei killed Alpha by mistake, she didn''t like such Lian Wei even more. However, looking at Lian Wei who was crying so much that she was almost fainting, what Rong Baoer flashed in front of her eyes was Alpha''s honest and simple smile. Thinking of such a good Alpha dying so unjustly, tears blurred Rong Bao''er''s eyes and rolled down from the corners of them. She hastily wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked down at Lian Wei who was still holding her leg and refused to let go, "It''s cold on the ground, you should get up first." "No, if you don''t promise to forgive me, I won''t get up!" Lian Wei hugged Rong Bao''er''s hand tightly, crying so hard that she was about to faint. She didn''t dare to let go at all, because Lian Wei knew that once she let go of Rong Baoer, the big tree, those men around her who were staring at her would definitely take her away forcibly! Yun Haotian''s previous good mood disappeared after seeing Lian Wei, and he glared at Ah Cheng angrily, "Are you dead? Didn''t you hear that I asked you to pull her away?!" Ah Cheng could no longer care about the fact that Lian Wei was a woman, he raised his foot and was about to kick her in the head, kicking her away from Rong Bao''er. Who knew that as soon as Ah Cheng raised his foot, Lian Wei hugged Rong Bao''er''s leg even tighter in fear, crying and begging for mercy, "You kill me! Even if you kill me, I won''t go! Bao''er If sister Er doesn''t forgive me for a day, I won''t leave for a day!" Rong Bao''er was afraid that A Cheng would really hit Lian Wei, so she quickly used her body to protect her, "Don''t be rough, and speak up when you have something to say." Saying that, Rong Bao''er looked down at Lian Wei who was still clinging to her leg, and said helplessly, "Lian Wei, get up, I''ve already forgiven you." In fact, there is another sentence that Rong Baoer did not say, that Lian Wei should not come to ask for her forgiveness, but should ask for the forgiveness of Alpha who was innocently killed by her! But looking at Lian Wei who was crying miserably, Rong Bao''er finally swallowed the words. Now that Alpha is gone, the only thing he can''t let go of is his sister, so why should she target Lian Wei again? Lian Wei knelt on the ground, and when she heard that Rong Baoer had forgiven herself, she kowtowed excitedly at her again, "Thank you Sister Baoer, thank you Sister Baoer! Lian Wei will always remember your kindness and virtue in this life, and treat you Make an offering to a living Bodhisattva!" "Get up, get up first, Lian Wei, if you have something to say, don''t just kneel down and kowtow." Rong Bao''er couldn''t see others begging for mercy, so she reached out to pull Lian Wei up from the ground, "If you encounter any difficulties, you can Tell me, and I will help you if I can." For the sake of the dead Alpha, Rong Baoer felt that if he could help Lian Wei, he should do his best to help her. Although she doesn''t like Lian Wei very much, thinking of the honest and kind Alpha, Rong Bao''er really can''t harden her heart. Lian Wei cried for so long, just waiting for Rong Baoer''s words! She raised her head pitifully, half of her face was mottled with tears, while the other half of her face was extremely dry due to her blindness, which looked very scary. "Sister Bao''er, my brother is dead, and I have nothing to rely on in this world. I want to follow you in the future, be your servant, and pay for my previous sins." Lian Wei cried bitterly as he spoke, "I know I did a lot of wrong things before, but please take me in for my brother''s sake! Huh...I have nowhere to go anymore!" "Go dreaming! Get out!" Standing aside and staring at Lian Wei coldly, Yun Haotian couldn''t stand it any longer, he kicked Lian Wei away in anger, and dragged Rong Bao''er to stride forward. Lian Wei was kicked and fell to the ground, just about to jump up and continue hugging Rong Bao''er''s leg, but was held down by Ah Cheng. "Sister Bao''er, don''t leave me alone, don''t ignore me, okay?" Lian Wei couldn''t struggle being held down by Ah Cheng, so she had to call Rong Bao''er''s name loudly, hoping that she would soften her heart and take him in. Rong Bao''er couldn''t hear this kind of mournful begging, and immediately wanted to turn around, and was hugged by Yun Haotian at the side and walked towards the car. "Stupid woman, don''t be stupid." Yun Haotian was very dissatisfied with Rong Bao''er''s stupid behavior, "It''s a poisonous snake, it will bite you if you don''t keep it clean." Rong Bao''er could not bear it, "But Alpha..." Before Rong Bao''er blocked the poisonous knife for herself, Yun Haotian interrupted her impatiently, "He is him, and his sister is his sister, they can''t be compared at all! Don''t forget, if she didn''t want to use the paint If you kill you with a poisoned knife, Alpha won''t die at all! Who knows if she is the crocodile''s tears now, don''t be so confused and soft-hearted here!" Rong Baoer hesitated for a moment, then turned her head to look at Lian Wei behind her, saw that she was still praying in the direction of her departure, and looked at Yun Haotian softly, "Haotian, she is Alpha''s younger sister, there is no Alpha I''ve died long ago, I don''t know how many times." Chapter 1461 Yun Haotian frowned in displeasure, he knew his woman was too soft-hearted! Seeing that the reasoning was unreasonable, Yun Haotian simply darkened his face, "I can''t tell but I can''t! Woman, if you dare to take her in, I will never end with you! That woman is so mad that she must chase her away even if she doesn''t die. Let her go!" As he said that, Yun Haotian was about to order Ah Cheng to drive Lian Wei out of Country E, when Rong Baoer grabbed his hand. "No, she just lost her brother, it''s already pitiful enough. Don''t treat her like this." Although Rong Bao''er didn''t like Lian Wei, she sympathized with her current miserable situation. Yun Haotian''s frown remained on, but seeing Rong Bao''er''s pleading eyes, he had no choice but to hold back his anger for a while, "Forget it, let her kneel there. Later she sees that Da Da can''t make it." The goal will definitely go." As he said that, Yun Haotian secretly waved his hand at Ah Cheng, signaling him to drive Lian Wei away. Although he promised Rong Baoer not to embarrass Lian Wei anymore, he would never let her appear near this apartment! Rong Bao''er didn''t notice Yun Haotian''s small movements, and sent Yun Haotian to the side of the car, and was about to turn around and go back. Yun Haotian grabbed her, "Where are you going?" "Of course I''m going back, otherwise where else can I go?" Rong Bao''er answered as a matter of course. However, Yun Haotian opened the car door and signaled Rong Baoer to sit on it, "Didn''t you yell about being bored a few days ago, why don''t you just go to work, I''ll take you there." "Ah?" Rong Bao''er hesitated, "But I didn''t clean myself up carefully." "There''s nothing to clean up. I''ll let you go to work at his place, that''s enough to give him face. If he dares to dislike me, I''ll smash his broken hotel." Yun Haotian dragged Rong Bao''er as he spoke. Get in the car and close the door. In order to prevent Rong Baoer from being harassed by Lian Wei, Yun Haotian thought it was better to find something for her as soon as possible. Rong Bao''er naturally knew the reason why Yun Haotian suddenly agreed to go to work, but she also felt that she had been idle for too long and she should go to work. As for Lianwei... She turned her head to look out the car window, Lian Wei was still kneeling straight on the ground, her only eyes were fixed on the direction of the car. Rong Baoer was ruthless, Yun Haotian was right, Lian Wei was not as friendly as Alpha, she shouldn''t take the risk of taking in someone who was eager to kill her. Even if Lian Wei really repented, she would not dare to risk Xi''er''s safety. I''m sorry, Lian Wei, please forgive my selfishness... Rong Baoer slowly rolled up the car window, and Yun Haotian drove her away from the apartment, heading towards Gu Xijue''s hotel. Yun Haotian sent Rong Baoer to the door of the hotel, and was about to go down with her when Rong Baoer stopped him. "I''ll just go up by myself. You still have to go to work, so don''t waste your time." Looking at Rong Baoer who waved his hand to signal him to leave, Yun Haotian was very upset, instead he took Rong Baoer''s shoulders and strode towards the hotel lobby, "Is there anything shameful about me? The more you don''t let me I''ll go in, I''m going to be a flower protector today!" The reason why Rong Bao''er stopped Yun Haotian just now was because she didn''t want to be seen by her colleagues in the hotel, let alone discussed in private by them. But she ignored Yun Haotian''s rebellious personality and shot herself in the foot. Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er in his arms, and walked very briskly, but it was hard for Rong Baoer, who only wanted to keep a low profile. Not only did she have to bear all kinds of probing eyes from her former colleagues, but she also had to put on a calm smile and nod to them one by one. And among them, Ye Wei who can''t wait to chop her into eighteen pieces with her eyes! The distance from the lobby to the elevator has always been short, but today, in Rong Baoer''s eyes, it is very, very long. It wasn''t until Yun Haotian finally hugged her into the elevator that she breathed a sigh of relief. Yun Haotian had been observing the wonderful expressions on Rong Baoer''s face with great interest just now, he didn''t expect that he could make her have so many mental activities just by sending her to work. It seems that I am still too slack at ordinary times, so I should send her off like this often so that she can get used to it. The elevator went straight up and soon reached the top floor. This time, before Yun Haotian walked out of the elevator with him, Rong Baoer quickly pressed the button to go to the first floor for him, "Okay, I''ll just report on my work myself, please." The elevator door seemed to be closing slowly, but Yun Haotian stretched out a hand and dragged Rong Baoer, who was smiling brightly, into the elevator. He put his foot against the elevator door to prevent it from sinking, put his right hand around Rong Bao''er''s slender waist, and bit her pink lips lightly in punishment. Those two soft lips were as sweet as ever, which made Yun Haotian reluctant to let go. He suddenly felt a little regretful, why did he send her to Gu Xijue! Rong Bao''er blushed with embarrassment, reached out and patted Yun Haotian''s thick chest lightly, "This is a public place, please don''t be so casual!" "I''m not a casual person," Yun Haotian reluctantly raised Rong Bao''er''s chin, and pressed another deep kiss, "I''m just casual with you." "Shh-" A frivolous whistle came from behind, and then Dao Liangliang teased, "It''s noon, why did you let me see such an eye-catching scene? Yun, please don''t spread dog food everywhere, OK?" Rong Bao''er quickly broke free from Yun Haotian''s restraint, and when she turned her head, she saw Gu Xijue standing in the corridor with a strong smile. This time Rong Bao''er was so ashamed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground to get in! However, Yun Haotian didn''t take it seriously at all, and cast a provocative glance at Gu Xijue who ruined his interest, "Stop doing this, the whole E country can''t tell how many women are waiting to warm your bed, you just don''t want it, right now How shameless you are to accuse me of giving you dog food!" Gu Xijue coughed out of Yun Haotian''s choke, and laughed helplessly, "Brother, can you save me some face in front of Boa? Anyway, I''m also her big boss, take care of my mood, just treat me as an elder I love you, isn''t that bad?" Yun Haotian shook his head, "If it wasn''t for her not wanting to go to work with me, do you think I would have let her come to your broken hotel? Tell you, take good care of her, and if you lose a hair, I will be the only one It''s asking!" Gu Xijue was so angry that he jumped up, "Damn bastard, you actually demolished me in front of beautiful women, brother, do you want to do it!?" "I want Bao''er to see your true face, so that you won''t be fooled by you." Yun Haotian smoothed his hair coolly, and then slowly pressed the close button, "Remember, take good care of my woman .¡± The elevator door closed slowly, Rong Bao''er stood behind Gu Xijue in embarrassment, and realized again that she really shouldn''t let Yun Haotian accompany her to the company. Chapter 1462 Rong Bao''er went through the handover procedures and continued to work as her duty manager in the guest room department. It may be because she hasn''t been to work for a long time, she is inevitably a little rusty, she has been busy all day, and she feels that it is only a blink of an eye, and she is off work. She punched her get off work card and took the bus back to the apartment. Rong Bao''er didn''t want to experience the embarrassment in the morning again, so she didn''t follow Yun Haotian''s words and stayed at the hotel entrance to wait for him to pick her up. The bus drove for more than 20 minutes and took Rong Baoer to the intersection near her apartment. When Rong Bao''er got off the car, she could see Lian Wei kneeling upright at the street corner from a distance, with an expression on his face full of annoyance and remorse. And Ah Cheng stood beside Lian Wei, staring at her covetously. Right now Lian Wei is dirty all over, with a light layer of dust covering his face and head, he looks like he has been kneeling for a whole day. Rong Bao''er couldn''t bear it, and was about to walk over, but suddenly thought of Yun Haotian''s words, she immediately turned around and walked directly into the villa. She wasn''t sure that Lian Wei had completely changed her ways, so she had to force herself to be vigilant and not make fun of her and Xi''er''s safety. Not long after Rong Bao''er came home, Yun Haotian also came home unhappy. He went directly to the bedroom upstairs, threw his coat on the bed unhappily, and accused him in a muffled voice, "Why didn''t you obediently wait for me to pick you up at the door of the company?" Rong Bao''er was standing at the window looking at Lian Wei who was still kneeling on the corner of the street. Hearing Yun Haotian''s accusation, she hurriedly turned her head, "I got off work early today, and I can''t wait to come back." Only then did Yun Haotian''s complexion turn slightly better, "That''s good, I thought you didn''t want me to pick you up." "Of course not, but you are so busy, I think..." Rong Bao''er was about to let Yun Haotian stop picking her up, but Yun Haotian swallowed the latter words with sharp eyes. Forget it, let him send it if he wants to, maybe it will stop after two days. Rong Baoer guessed in her heart, turned her head and looked out the window. It was dusk outside, but Lian Wei still maintained his kneeling posture, showing no intention of leaving. After all, Rong Baoer is soft-hearted, hesitated for a while, then turned to look at Yun Haotian, "Are we being too cruel? Maybe she really changed her past?" Yun Haotian couldn''t bear it and rolled his big eyes, "I think you are crazy, that crazy woman is just showing you off! Such a small move can impress you, why don''t you see it? How about me?" Rong Baoer who said this was stunned at the time, and asked subconsciously, "Is there any? How are you doing?" Yun Haotian was so angry that he jumped up, grabbed Rong Bao''er, held him in his arms and kissed him fiercely. It took a long time before he let go of Rong Baoer out of breath, with a hoarse and charming voice, "Do you feel it, woman?" Rong Bao''er naturally sensed Yun Haotian''s reaction, she blushed, and looked at Yun Haotian imploringly, her eyes were as soft as water, "Can''t you really give her a chance?" Yun Haotian stared at Rong Bao''er viciously, grabbed her with his big hand, and locked her tightly in his arms, "Don''t mention that crazy woman again, or I will immediately make her disappear forever!" Rong Bao''er knew that she violated Yun Haotian''s taboo, but she couldn''t bear it in her heart. Her gaze passed through the window and landed on Lian Wei who was always kneeling in place, and she sighed silently in her heart. Especially when thinking of Alpha''s bones are still not cold, Rong Bao''er can''t harden his heart after looking at such insignificance. She leaned in Yun Haotian''s arms, gently held Yun Haotian''s big hand, and offered to send a sweet kiss, her voice was extraordinarily gentle, "Haotian, I know you hate her. But no matter what, Lian Wei has always been Alpha''s sister. And Alpha is my savior. Before she died, please take good care of his sister. Whether Lian Wei is sincere or not, I want to give her a chance to reform .¡± Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er in his arms speechlessly, his originally dark face was full of helplessness. After getting along for so long, this is her initiative to send the kiss, but it is to let him spare the lunatic who once hurt her! He really wanted to knock Rong Bao''er''s head open to see what was going on in her little head! How big a heart must be to let go of the murderer who wanted to kill her! However, even though that kiss came in a hurry, the taste was so wonderful that Yun Haotian''s lips curled up quietly, and the monstrous anger in his chest also quietly disappeared. He must have been infected by this stupid woman, otherwise he would have the urge to nod and agree without saying anything? Yun Haotian took a deep breath, and swallowed the "yes" that almost blurted out. He has always had a calm personality, a time bomb like Lian Wei, he would never agree to let Rong Bao''er take it home. However, he fell in love with Rong Baoer''s soft voice calling his name just now, and felt that his heart was about to be melted by that low voice. Yun Haotian picked up Rong Bao''er, forbidding her to look out of the window, and walked upstairs to the bedroom, his tone was undeniably strong, "Everything is negotiable, only that woman, absolutely not Leave." "Haotian..." Rong Bao''er decided to adopt the policy of being soft, and looked at Yun Haotian softly, as if her eyes were soaked in water, making one wish to agree to all her requests. Yun Haotian bit his lower lip hard in order to maintain his basic sanity. He fell in love with the woman in his arms looking at him and calling his name. But no matter what, he refused to let go of his promise. Because he cherishes it, he does not allow any dangerous hidden dangers around her! "Good boy, don''t mention this again." Yun Haotian had already arrived at the bedroom on the second floor with Rong Bao''er in his arms, and was striding towards the large double bed. Rong Bao''er suddenly tensed up, this nasty bastard, she was clearly talking to him about business, why did she come here with her in her arms? Yun Haotian walked steadily with his long legs, and walked to the bed in two or three steps, clearly feeling the delicate body in his arms trembling slightly. Stupid woman, isn''t he going to eat her, why is he so afraid of him? He gently put Rong Bao''er on the bed, his eyes were tender, and he carefully looked at her face flushed from shyness. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help closing her eyes because of the scorching gaze, and then felt a hot and heavy male body slowly pressing up, and the bed below her body sank. The sudden pressure made Rong Bao''er completely forget what she wanted to say before, her hands and feet became weak, and her shoulders shrank slightly. Yun Haotian curled his lips slightly, and his slender fingers slowly landed on Rong Baoer''s neck. He skillfully removed the obtrusive clothes on Rong Baoer''s body. Down. Chapter 1463 Rong Bao''er huddled in the center of the bed, feeling that Yun Haotian''s big hands were raging across every inch of her body, leaving clusters of horrifying flames, burning her heart hot. She blushed and looked at Yun Haotian, and moaned like a cat in her throat, "Haotian..." However, she only called out Yun Haotian''s name, and the rest of the words were turned into fine syllables, which were all swallowed by Yun Haotian. He bit her lips domineeringly, until her red lips were swollen and bloodshot, and then he was reluctant to let go, and turned to attack her small earlobe. Rong Bao''er''s earlobe was not studded, it was thin and tender, and Yun Haotian sucked the whole thing into his mouth and gnawed it lightly. Immediately, the crispy-itchy feeling spread from the earlobe like an electric current, like a dense net, bringing the whole body full of sweetness. Yun Haotian stared obsessively at the swan''s neck in front of his eyes, his thin lips were gently covered, and he went down along the sexy collarbone, crawled over the white..., passed through the flat belly, and arrived at the grass-covered bed. ... He kissed delicately and gently, gnawed his teeth like evil, and then let his thin lips suck lightly like evil, making Rong Baoer''s whole body turn into soft water. At a loss, she wanted to grab someone''s head and push him away with her hands, "Yun Haotian, don''t... don''t do this, bad guy, ah!" Yun Haotian turned around and kissed her neck, sucking hard. Her neck is a little hot, and this bastard must have planted a lot of strawberries! She has to go to work tomorrow, and she will wear bruises all over her body, and won''t she be laughed out of her teeth by her colleagues? Yun Haotian was only busy with his work, and didn''t take Rong Baoer''s protest to heart. He wished he could hide her from anyone to see, why would he worry about her not being able to go out to meet people? The butterfly-like hickey danced lightly on Rong Bao''er''s smooth skin, arousing someone''s already unbearable desire. He straightened up, held Rong Bao''er''s slender waist with one hand, grabbed her hand with his right hand and put it on his belt, his voice was bewitching and hoarse, "Untie it for me." Rong Bao''er withdrew her hand as if being scalded, this nasty bastard actually wanted him to help him untie the belt? God, she didn''t want to explain it to him! Seeing the resistance in Rong Bao''er''s eyes, Yun Haotian gave a low laugh helplessly. Forget it, if you want to make the little woman under him take the initiative, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than going to heaven, he''d better count on himself! Yun Haotian quickly jumped off the bed, pulled off the belt with one hand, quickly took off his stiff suit pants, and rushed over. He almost completed these movements in one go, Rong Bao''er was dumbfounded, this speed, did he practice it on purpose? Before she could ask out the doubts in her heart, someone had already pressed down hot again. Before Rong Bao''er''s resistance overflowed from her throat, it turned into a broken moan, which resounded in the bedroom. The spring light in the room was just right, but outside the dark window, Lian Wei knelt on the spot all the time, no matter how much Ah Cheng scolded him, he refused to leave the spot. In the middle of the night, it began to drizzle. The icy rain hit Lian Wei''s face and body, which made her even more depressed. Ah Cheng stood aside holding an umbrella, wishing he could kick the woman who was kneeling on the ground to death. It''s abominable! If it wasn''t for the president''s order, don''t kill him for the time being, because he would be crazy and would be in the rain with him in the middle of the night. "Damn woman, put away your hypocrisy and repentance! Get out of here!" "It''s raining so hard, I still have to suffer with you, it''s enough!" "Hurry up and roll as far as you can!" Ah Cheng cursed Lian Wei sharply, trying to make her leave the vicinity of the apartment as soon as possible. However, Lianwei was still kneeling on the spot, motionless, like a wooden stake that could not hear any sound. Pieces of rain fell, and the surrounding air became cold and humid. Ah Cheng couldn''t stand the ghostly weather, so he turned around and jumped into the car. He didn''t dare to relax, and was still vigilantly monitoring Lian Wei who was kneeling in the rain. It stands to reason that she should leave no matter what the weather is like. The reason why she refuses to leave must be something else in her heart. Ah Cheng has been with Yun Haotian for so long, and he is also terribly rational. He doesn''t believe that Lian Wei will want to reform himself at all. The boundless rain was still pouring down, and Lian Wei just knelt in the rain curtain upright, with a dull expression on his face, like a dead person. The rainy night passed away quietly, and when the first ray of dawn came, Lian Wei''s figure was still kneeling on the roadside not far from the apartment, like a statue without flesh and blood. Rong Bao''er woke up very early today, she was entangled by Yun Haotian badly last night, she slept soundly all night. Seeing that it was already dawn outside, she quickly climbed out of bed, walked to the window and looked out. With just one glance, Rong Bao''er''s eyes suddenly froze. She thought that Lian Wei would leave last night after seeing that she ignored her. But looking at the scene outside the window, Lian Wei seemed to have knelt for a whole night. Now that she is small, she sits awkwardly at the gate, from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, there is no place that is not wet! Did it rain last night? Rong Bao''er looked at everything wet outside, and Lian Wei, who seemed to have just been fished out of the water, gradually became unable to calm down in her heart. She was so annoyed that she regretted that last night she felt that what Yun Haotian said made sense and that it would be safer to stay far away from Lian Wei. But looking at it now, if it wasn''t for sincere repentance, how could Lian Wei kneel on the rainy night and refuse to leave? Alpha died not long ago, Lian Wei had nowhere to go, so he came to beg her to take him in, right? But what about her? But hypocritically afraid of being hurt by Lian Wei, he cruelly turned her away! Annoyed and remorseful, Rong Bao''er could no longer just sit idly by, she hurriedly ran out of the bedroom and went straight to Lian Wei who was still kneeling outside the window. "Lian Wei, get up quickly!" Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand to pull Lian Wei up, only to find that Lian Wei''s whole body was icy cold, as if she had just been fished out of the refrigerator. Rong Baoer shivered from the cold, "My God, Lian Wei, did you kneel outside all night? How could you be so stupid?!" Lian Wei''s face was as pale as a piece of paper, and he looked sickly at Rong Bao''er who was finally willing to run out of the room, with a particularly humble tone, "As long as sister Bao''er can forgive Lian Wei, Lian Wei can do whatever she wants." "Forgive you, I have forgiven you a long time ago! Lian Wei, hurry up, get up quickly, the ground is wet and cold, you will get sick like this!" Rong Baoer nodded vigorously, facing the girl who had been drenched in the rain all night Lian Wei, can no longer be indifferent. Lian Wei looked at Rong Bao''er with tired eyes, and begged with trembling lips, "Sister Bao''er, Lian Wei already knew he was wrong. My brother is gone, and now I don''t even have half a relative. The world is so big, but I can''t go anywhere. Go. Sister Bao''er, please, take in Lianwei! I don''t want money, I just want to be by your side and have something to eat..." Chapter 1464 Hearing Lian Wei''s choked up begging, Rong Bao''er''s heart suddenly softened. But thinking of Yun Haotian''s tough attitude, she hesitated, "This... Lian Wei, I can give you a lot of money so that you can live a good life." "No, Sister Bao''er, Lian Wei doesn''t want money, but just wants to live with you. In this way, every time I see you, I can know that in this world, there is someone like Lian Wei who remembers the existence of brother. " "But¡­¡­" "Plop!" Rong Bao''er hadn''t uttered the words of refusal, Lian Wei''s whole body was like a wooden stake, straightened and fell to the ground. Because of the overnight rain on the ground, there was a lot of stagnant water, and Lian Wei who fell fell into the stagnant water, looking even more embarrassed. "Lian Wei, what''s wrong with you, Lian Wei? Get up quickly!" Rong Bao''er panicked and bent over to pull Lian Wei up. But I don''t know if it''s because of her lack of strength, or because Lian Wei''s body is too stiff, several pulls failed to lift Lian Wei from the ground. "Lian Wei, Lian Wei?" Rong Bao''er was so anxious that Ah Cheng, who had slept in the car all night, jumped out of the car and ran over when he heard the noise, "Miss Rong, what are you doing?" "Lian Wei suddenly passed out." Rong Bao''er was at a loss, "She must have been in the rain all night, must be sick? Let''s send her to the hospital." A Cheng stayed up most of the night looking at Lian Wei, and he couldn''t hold back until dawn and fell asleep. He didn''t expect this woman to be so strong, and actually kneeling all the time. It''s just that the fainting is too timely, right? It doesn''t fall early and never late, but it happens when Miss Rong comes down. Who is it acting for? Ah Cheng looked coldly at Lian Wei who had fallen into the water, bent down and pulled her up, and then looked at Rong Baoer, "Miss Rong, I''ll take her to the hospital. You''re wet, go back and change quickly." Get dressed." Hearing what Ah Cheng said, Rong Bao''er realized that she was wet a lot, which should have been wet when she tried to dissuade Lian Wei just now. The morning wind blew over, and Rong Bao''er suddenly felt a little damp and cold. She felt very cold just after getting a lot of clothes wet, but what about Lian Wei who was drenched in the rain all night? Rong Baoer blamed herself, and shook her head directly to reject Ah Cheng''s kindness, "It was because of me that she passed out in the rain, I will go with her." Ah Cheng was dumbfounded for a moment, he had planned to take the opportunity to throw the fainted Lian Wei out of Country E, but who knew that Rong Bao''er would go with him. "Miss Rong, will this delay your work?" Ah Cheng said, looking at the second floor of the apartment, secretly worried. President, why hasn''t he come down yet? How can this be done? "It''s okay, I''ll go to the hospital with you, make sure she''s okay, and I''ll go to work directly." Rong Bao''er said, and walked towards Ah Cheng''s car, "Let''s go." "But you haven''t changed your clothes yet..." Ah Cheng tried to dissuade Rong Bao''er from going back to change her clothes, so that she would definitely be kept by the young master. Rong Bao''er shook her head indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s just a little wet, and it will dry soon." Ah Cheng glanced at the window of the apartment again. He really didn''t know how hard the CEO had been working last night, and he still hasn''t woken up yet! "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, Lian Wei is really sick later." Rong Bao''er opened the car door and urged Ah Cheng to go in. Ah Cheng had no choice but to drag the unconscious Lian Wei into the car, started the car and left. In the bedroom on the second floor at this time, Yun Haotian had just woken up. Before he opened his eyes, he stretched out his arms, trying to hold Rong Bao''er in his arms. Who knew that Xin''s long arm fell, but he didn''t touch the little man on the tip of his heart. Yun Haotian opened his eyes instantly and sat up, "Bao''er? Bao''er?" However, there was no sign of Rong Bao''er in the bedroom. Yun Haotian got dressed and went downstairs, and found that Mrs. Cui had already prepared breakfast, and asked casually, "Did you see Miss Rong?" Aunt Cui turned her head, "I seem to have gone out just now." go out? Where did she go this morning? Yun Haotian walked out of the apartment suspiciously, the outside was empty, and there was no sign of Rong Baoer at all. His face darkened suddenly, this stupid woman, could it be because he didn''t agree to let Lian Wei stay last night, she ran away in anger, right? It''s really stupid, people like Lian Wei are just full of honey and swords, and they are really sincere, why can''t they see people now? The more Yun Haotian thought about it, the angrier he became, and he rushed back upstairs to get his key. He came downstairs again, and Mrs. Cui said politely, "Master, breakfast is ready." "Don''t eat!" Yun Haotian walked out of the door with a dark face, and jumped into the car directly. He was almost full of gas, what else would he eat! Rong Bao''er, why doesn''t she understand his good intentions! Forget it, wait for her to figure it out, then she won''t be awkward with him anymore. Yun Haotian pinched the center of his eyebrows irritably, and drove towards the company. On the other road, Ah Cheng had already driven Lian Wei to the hospital. After the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, she was only exposed to the rain and suffered from the wind and cold, and she was fine after an injection. As for why Lian Wei fainted, the doctor couldn''t tell the reason. Ah Cheng secretly rolled his eyes, what fainted, 100% pretended to be fainted to gain sympathy! Playing this game in front of him is really tiring! But Rong Bao''er just kept on doing this, and blamed herself for Lian Wei''s fainting, "It''s all my fault, if I had agreed earlier, she wouldn''t have been exposed to the rain, and she wouldn''t have passed out." "Miss Rong, the doctor has already said that she is fine, so you can rest assured now?" Ah Cheng raised his wrist to check the time, "Oh, it''s almost eight o''clock, will you be late?" ?¡± Only then did Rong Bao''er panic, she was going to roll call for the staff at nine o''clock! But when she saw Lian Wei lying drowsy on the hospital bed, she looked at Ah Cheng hesitantly, "But Lian Wei..." "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it for you... No, take care of her." Ah Cheng''s tone was so sincere that he almost swore on his chest. Only then did Rong Bao''er feel relieved, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you, Ah Cheng, I''ll come and see her after get off work in the afternoon." "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Ah Cheng said, and proposed to send Rong Bao''er there, "Anyway, she won''t wake up for a while, so I''ll send you to work first, and then come back to watch her." Rong Baoer looked worriedly at Lian Wei who was still in a coma, and declined Ah Cheng''s kindness, "It''s okay, this place is not far from the company, I''ll just walk there." "Please take good care of her. After all, it is because of me that she has fallen into this state." Rong Baoer asked Ah Cheng to take good care of Lian Wei, and then went to work without worry. Along the way, she thought that Lian Wei had been drenched in the rain all night, and she felt very guilty. Chapter 1465 After confirming that Rong Bao''er was gone, Ah Cheng took out his mobile phone and called his little follower, "Go and get a ticket to go abroad, come to the hospital later, and send this trouble away with me!" After hanging up the phone, Ah Cheng sat outside the ward, waiting boredly for his little follower to come over. He stayed up most of the night last night, seeing Lian Wei unconscious now, he inevitably let down his vigilance, the more he sat, the more sleepy he became, his eyelids gradually drooped, and he fell asleep. "Boss, boss?" Ah Cheng woke up to the familiar call, and he looked at his little follower in a daze, "I didn''t see that I was sleeping, what are you doing!" The little follower was scolded for a while, and asked bravely, "No, boss, didn''t you ask me to send someone abroad with you? Where is she now?" Ah Cheng glared at the subordinate, and pointed angrily at the opposite ward, "You don''t have fucking eyes! Aren''t you just lying there!" The little follower was dumbfounded, "But there is no one in the ward, it is empty." "What?" Ah Cheng stood up abruptly, and was surprised to find that the opposite ward was really empty. He hurried over and searched the whole room, "Damn, where is he?" The little follower shook his head, how did he know? When I came over, I only saw the boss who was sleeping and snoring, but I didn''t see anyone else at all. Ah Cheng quickly figured out what was going on, "Damn it, she was tricked by that little girl, she must have pretended to pass out, and sneaked away when she heard that I was going to get her away!" The little follower didn''t dare to say anything more, his head was muffled and he didn''t dare to make a sound. "Damn woman, it''s best not to find her for me, or I''ll beat her up if I see her!" Ah Cheng suffered from being dumb, and was so angry that he led his little follower out of the hospital. The scene of the day passed quickly, and it was evening in a blink of an eye. After getting off work, Rong Bao''er walked to the hospital ward, and saw Lian Wei lying on the hospital bed, looking out the window blankly, her face mottled with tears. Her heart felt sour, Lian Wei must have thought of Alpha! "Lian Wei, are you better?" Rong Bao''er walked in and apologized, "Don''t do stupid things in the future, do you understand?" Seeing Rong Bao''er walking in, Lian Wei got up from the hospital bed and knelt on the ground, "Sister Bao''er, Lian Wei knows that I have done many wrong things before. I regret it now, I really regret it! Please! You, let me follow you, Lian Wei will definitely stay by your side, I swear! Sister Baoer, I have nothing left!" No matter how hard-hearted Rong Bao''er was, seeing such a low-level person would soften into a ball. The tip of her nose was a little sore, and she helped Lian Wei up, "Get up quickly, don''t kneel down at every turn." "No, Sister Bao''er, if you don''t agree to Lian Wei, Lian Wei will never get up on his knees." Lian Wei raised his head and looked at Rong Bao''er pitifully, "Sister Bao''er, Lian Wei really knew that he was wrong, you Can you take Lianwei in? Lianwei really has nowhere to go anymore!" Tears of sympathy finally fell from the corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, she was moved and pulled Lian Wei up, "Don''t cry, Lian Wei, go, come home with me!" "Thank you! Thank you, Sister Bao''er! Lian Wei will definitely repay you well!" Lian Wei wept with joy, and wanted to kneel and kowtow, but Rong Bao''er forced her to stop her from kneeling, "I will never let anyone kneel down again!" Kneel, remember?" Lian Wei cried and nodded, "Well, remember, Sister Bao''er, from now on you will be Lian Wei''s only family member in this world!" Rong Baoer helped Lian Wei get out of the hospital, and led her back to the apartment in a panic. She got home first, before Aunt Cui and Xi''er came back, let alone Yun Haotian. But Rong Bao''er has already made up her mind, no matter what Yun Haotian says this time, she must stay Lian Wei! After what happened last night, she believed that Lian Wei had repented, and she was willing to give Lian Wei another chance to prove it. Rong Baoer opened the door of the apartment and led Lian Wei into the room, "Go, go in, this will be your home from now on." Lian Wei stood obediently at the door, not daring to go in, "Sister Bao''er, I''m so dirty, I''ll trample the floor dirty." Seeing Lian Wei like this, Rong Bao''er felt very uncomfortable, "Don''t be afraid, you can wipe it clean if it gets dirty. You come in to take a shower first, and I''ll find you a change of clothes." Lian Wei finally came in, followed Rong Bao''er to the bathroom, and took a hot bath. After Lian Wei finished washing, Rong Bao''er brought her clothes to her, "You wear them for now, if they don''t fit, I''ll take you to buy them tomorrow." "Thank you, Sister Bao''er, you are so kind to me." Lian Wei finally had a smile on his face, looking at the new clothes, he couldn''t put it down. Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that just wearing clothes could make Lian Wei so happy, and she felt a little more sorry for her. She knew that Yun Haotian''s concerns were right, but Lian Wei grew up on a sea island with a clear distinction between likes and hates, so it is impossible to pretend to be sympathetic. After Lian Wei changed her clothes, Rong Baoer pulled her to sit on the sofa, and told her softly, "Lian Wei, you don''t have to be so restrained. This will be your own home from now on, do you understand?" "En." Lian Wei nodded gratefully, "Thank you, Sister Bao''er, for giving me a new home. My brother will be very happy to know." Hearing Lian Wei mentioning Alpha, Rong Baoer couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. If Lian Wei had thought this way, Alpha would not have died tragically... At this moment, the door of the living room was opened, and Mrs. Cui led Xi''er in. Xi''er was carrying a small schoolbag, and she seemed to be rushing towards Rong Bao''er like a little butterfly, with a sweet voice, "Mommy!" Rong Bao''er and Lian Wei turned their heads when they heard the sound, but Xi''er suddenly stopped and hid behind Aunt Cui. "Xi''er, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Bao''er got up from the sofa strangely, walked over and pulled Xi''er out from behind Mrs. Cui. Xi''er hurriedly threw herself into Rong Bao''er''s arms, looked at Lian Wei who was sitting on the sofa in fear, and whispered, "Mummy, her eyes are so scary, Xi''er is afraid." Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that Xi''er had seen Lian Wei''s fake eye. "It''s okay, Xi''er, she is your aunt Lianwei, she saved Mommy''s life before." Rong Baoer explained patiently, picked up Xi''er and walked towards Lianwei. Xi''er was so frightened that she hugged Rong Bao''er tightly, "Mum, I''m really afraid of that aunt''s eyes, can you let her go?" Lian Wei suddenly became embarrassed, stood up from the sofa at a loss, "Yes... sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Xi''er, good boy, your aunt Lianwei had an accident before, so she got her prosthetic eye. She''s fine, you have to trust Mommy!" Chapter 1466 Rong Bao''er quickly comforted Xi''er, put her down from her arms, and said very seriously, "Besides, your Auntie Lianwei saved Mommy before, we know how to repay you, you know?" Xi''er had never seen her mother so serious before, she gave Lian Wei a cowardly look, still afraid of her cold false eyes, turned around and ran towards her room, "I''m sorry, Aunt Lian Wei." The sensible Xi''er knew that what she did just now was wrong, but she really couldn''t be in the same room with a scared person when she was young. Seeing Xi''er running away, Rong Bao''er shook his head helplessly, and then looked at Lian Wei apologetically, "Don''t be angry, Xi''er is still young, I enlighten her, and she will get close to you." Lian Wei bowed her head guiltily, "I''m sorry, Sister Bao''er, it must be my strange appearance that frightened Xi''er, I... I really didn''t mean it." This sentence made Rong Bao''er feel very blocked, after all Lian Wei''s eye was blinded by herself. "Lian Wei, you don''t have to apologize to anyone, it''s not your fault." As soon as Rong Bao''er finished speaking, she heard a roar like thunder from behind, "Who made you here? Get out!" She turned her head quickly, and saw Yun Haotian with a dark and sullen face, and Ah Cheng standing behind Yun Haotian with a blank expression. Lian Wei was obviously very afraid of Yun Haotian, and subconsciously hid behind Rong Bao''er. Yun Haotian was so angry that he turned to ask Ah Cheng, "Didn''t you say that she has left? Why is she still at home!?" Ah Cheng was left speechless by the question, not knowing how to answer this question at all. In the company during the day, he passed out Lian Wei and was sent to the hospital, and then reported to Yun Haotian about the sneaking, never thought that Lian Wei would appear in the apartment. This woman actually posed for him! Damn it, she must have sneaked back to the ward after she left, just waiting for Miss Rong to visit her after get off work, what a scheming plan! Rong Bao''er saw Yunhao''s bad weather, and hurried over, "Haotian, why are you so angry?" Yun Hao almost vomited blood due to the weather, this stupid woman didn''t even know about the wolves entering the house, yet she even asked him why he lost his temper so much? Her head is full of tofu dregs! Just now when he scolded Rong Bao''er for waking up, he saw Xi''er coming down the stairs timidly. In order not to let Xi''er misunderstand that he was arguing with Rong Baoer, Yun Haotian picked up Rong Baoer and strode towards the room. Lian Wei stood awkwardly in the living room, not knowing where to look. Ah Cheng glared at Lian Wei angrily, wishing to beat this scheming woman to death! Xi''er was attracted by Yun Haotian''s roar just now, and now she saw Daddy carrying Mummy away with a dark face, and worriedly followed behind secretly, sticking to the crack of the door to listen to the situation inside. In the bedroom, Yun Haotian threw Rong Bao''er heavily on the bed, and asked angrily, "I think you are crazy, why did you bring that crazy woman back?" Rong Bao''er was thrown to the ground, knowing that Yun Haotian was very angry at this time, she quickly explained softly, "Haotian, listen to me, Lian Wei is really sorry. It rained last night, she He just knelt outside all night." Xi''er, who was lying outside the door, heard this, and realized that Daddy was angry because of that aunt with scary eyes just now. She felt relieved and walked back to her room. As long as Daddy isn''t arguing with Mummy, to be honest, she doesn''t like that aunt either. After Xi''er left, the dispute in the room continued. Yun Haotian was hardly pissed off by Rong Baoer, whose IQ was low. ?!" Hearing the mention of Alpha, Rong Bao''er immediately changed his face, "Haotian, you are trying to make excuses like this. Alpha died because he blocked the knife for me." "I''m arguing? Good, very good!" Yun Hao had to spin around the room, and he suddenly found that he couldn''t convince Rong Bao''er''s simple thinking at all, "Can you be more rational? No matter what, Lian Wei must not stay !" Rong Baoer also had a rare moment of hardening, "I have already promised Lian Wei that I will take good care of her. If you want to drive her away, you can drive her away too!" Yun Haotian, who was already so angry that he was about to explode, slammed his fist on the wall when he heard this, "I think your scar is healed and you forgot the pain! I have long forgotten how she killed you before!" Facing the furious Yun Haotian, Rong Bao''er said calmly, "Don''t worry, she will never do it again." Yun Hao''s weather was terrible, and the anger in his heart was burning, but he couldn''t convince the little stubborn in front of him no matter what! And what''s even more hateful is that she actually wanted to leave with Lian Wei! Yun Haotian was so angry that his eyes were red, he jumped onto the bed like a hungry tiger, pressed Rong Bao''er under him, and gnawed her neck punishingly, "You stupid woman, why don''t you listen to me? Woolen cloth!" Rong Bao''er was crushed under him, but she still did not forget to argue, "Yun Haotian, why don''t you believe that people can become better?" "Get better?" Yun Haotian felt that this was definitely the coldest joke he had ever heard, and angrily increased his strength, biting Rong Bao''er''s earlobe, "You idiot, idiot!" "Ugh... it hurts..." Rong Bao''er cried out in pain softly, and the cat-like voice heard Yun Haotian''s ears, as if scratching his heart, making him instantly turn into a wolf! "Do you still know pain? Do you know that my heart hurts, my liver hurts, my stomach hurts!" Yun Haotian''s rational success was so angry that Rong Bao''er collapsed, and he directly tore her blouse, "Woman, this is you You provoke me. Since you must be disobedient, be prepared to bear my wrath!" As he spoke, he waved his hand, picked up Rong Baoer''s slender waist, and forcibly tore Rong Baoer''s long skirt from there. Rong Bao''er was frightened by the berserk Yun Haotian, and begged for mercy in a low voice, "Haotian, don''t, uh..." Before she could finish her begging for mercy, she heard the clear tearing sound again. This time, her panties were also damaged, and she became a victim of Yun Haotian''s anger. Yun Haotian''s eyes were already scarlet, and forcefully..., he put his arms around her slender waist with one hand, and then sank into it suddenly. He rushed swiftly and without foreplay, making Rong Baoer frowned dryly, "It hurts..." "Pain? Woman, this is the price you pay for angering me!" Yun Haotian''s anger couldn''t be dispelled, and the punishment speeded up... All he wanted was to vent it. Rong Bao''er only felt that at this moment, she was like a fallen leaf in the wind, being ravaged by the strong wind-torrential rain at will, but she couldn''t break free from the control of that big hand. "Well... don''t..." Her voice was so broken that it overflowed from her throat, making Yun Haotian''s eyes dark as the sea. Chapter 1467 He swayed his waist evenly, nibbling Rong Bao''er''s earlobe, and said in a charming and low voice, "Call me by name." Rong Bao''er was still angry with Yun Haotian, she clenched her lips tightly, and refused to speak out in anger. Looking at the red lips of the little man under him, Yun Haotian bit it directly, heavily... "Shouting or not?" Rong Bao''er was almost collapsed by him, so she had to deceive Ai Ai into softness, "Hao... Haotian..." "It''s too perfunctory and insincere." Yun Haotian moved at an uncomfortably fast speed, vowing to conquer the little woman under him. Rong Bao''er''s consciousness was brought to a drowsy state, completely dominated by somewhere, and subconsciously shouted out his expectation from his throat, "Haotian...Haotian..." The sound of calling out to be seductive and tender made Yun Haotian''s anger gradually calm down. He looked down at Rong Bao''er whose eyes were blurred, and then slowed down his movements lovingly, and kissed her tear-stained cheek, "Little fairy, what should I do with you?" Downstairs, Lian Wei was still standing in embarrassment, with his head down, not daring to look into Ah Cheng''s staring eyes. Aunt Cui had already prepared the meal, and seeing that Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer were still not coming down, she asked Ah Cheng in embarrassment, "Dinner has been ready for so long, do you want to go up and call the young master?" Ah Guo shook his head resolutely, if he didn''t have this bit of vision, he would have followed the president for so many years in vain. The president was so angry that he was about to explode just now, I''m afraid Miss Rong won''t be able to get away until midnight. "No need, put them in the pot to heat up, let''s eat first." Ah Cheng said, and gave Lian Wei a hard look, "Don''t even think about eating, just stand aside and watch!" At the dinner table, Ah Cheng, Mrs. Cui, and Xi''er, who were eating together, ate their dinner slowly, while Lian Wei stood aside with his head down, not daring to come over at all. Xi''er was young after all, looking at the poor Lian Wei, she turned her head and asked Ah Cheng, "Uncle Ah Cheng, is it impolite for us to eat like this and let Aunt Lian Wei watch?" Ah Cheng patted Xi''er''s little head, "It''s okay, she''s not hungry. Xi''er just needs to be full, don''t be picky eaters." Xi''er glanced at Lian Wei again, said nothing more, and started to eat with her head down. Upstairs, Yun Haotian was still sweating profusely punishing a little goblin who made him angry. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that he finally let go of Rong Bao''er, carried her into the bathroom, and helped her wash carefully. Rong Bao''er was already so tired that he fell asleep, but now Yun Haotian put him into the water and woke up tired. Yun Haotian helped her wash carefully, his tone changed from angry in the evening to helpless, "Let''s see if you dare to make me angry next time, are you scared now?" Rong Baoer slowly came to her senses, but her eyes were extremely firm, "Haotian, no matter how much you object, I will take care of Lianwei. Because I promised Alpha, I will definitely take good care of her." Yun Haotian was really speechless now, he didn''t expect that this little fairy would not change his mind at all. "No, you don''t even know if she''s pretending, I can''t..." Before Yun Haotian finished speaking, she saw tears of grievance rolling out of the corners of Rong Baoer''s eyes, "I don''t want to live in guilt forever. Lian Wei''s eyes are blind because of me, and her brother died because of me." , do you want me to be an ungrateful sinner?" Seeing Rong Bao''er crying, Yun Haotian had no choice but to give in, no matter how angry he was. Forget it, this stupid woman can''t make sense, and only by suffering a loss can she learn a lesson. "Since you are so determined to let her stay, I won''t force it. But you must stay vigilant and keep a distance from her. Who knows if she will suddenly attack and harm someone." Yun Haotian said this reluctantly, and he had already made up his mind secretly that he would order someone to monitor Lian Wei''s every move. Since Lian Wei made up his mind to stay, he simply took the risk to see what bad idea she had! Rong Baoer didn''t expect Yun Haotian to change his attitude, happily hugged Yun Haotian''s neck, kissed him on the cheek, "Haotian, you are really a good person." Yun Haotian rolled his eyes in displeasure, he has always been a good person, but someone never felt it! However, this initiative to send a kiss is very much in his mind. With a big hand, he took Rong Bao''er out of the bathtub, took a bath towel to help her dry her body, and said in a hoarse voice, "Honey, I have better ones..." Before the explicit words were finished, Rong Bao''er''s stomach started to growl. It was only then that she remembered that she didn''t have dinner at all, and it was all because of Yun Haotian! Rong Bao''er raised her head, facing Shangyun Haotian''s eyes already full of lust, her heart suddenly became tense. This bastard actually wants to come again? ! She was sore all over, she made up her mind not to let Yun Haotian make out any more, and decided to adopt a soft policy, "Haotian, I''m hungry..." Looking at those deer-like pure eyes, Yun Haotian swallowed unabashedly, "I''m hungry too." Of course Rong Bao''er understood Yun Haotian''s hints, but she has always been cowardly in this regard and decided to muddle through. She wrapped the towel tightly around it, fearing that someone would tear it apart violently again, then grabbed Yun Haotian''s arm and shook it, "Okay, let''s go eat something together." How could Yun Haotian not know that Rong Bao''er was deliberately making jokes, but he loved the little woman in front of him to the bone, so how could he not be willing to go against her wishes? He carried Rong Bao''er to the bedroom, turned around and walked downstairs, "You wait here, I''ll bring it to you." When Yun Haotian brought the meal, Rong Bao''er had already changed into loose home clothes. She looked at the food on the table and sat down happily, "I''m so hungry that my chest is sticking to my back, this time I have to eat well." "Well, you are full first, and let me be full later." Hearing Yun Haotian''s ulterior motives, Rong Bao''er blushed immediately. She gave Yun Haotian a hard look, then lowered her head and started eating. Just after taking a few mouthfuls, Rong Baoer suddenly thought of something, looked up at Yun Haotian, "By the way, Lian Wei..." Yun Haotian frowned displeasedly, "Haven''t left yet, sleeping on the sofa in the living room, are you satisfied now?" When he went downstairs just now, he saw that disgusting woman Lian Wei sleeping on the sofa, so he didn''t bother to pay attention, so he came up directly. He will have to throw away that sofa tomorrow! Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Rong Baoer smiled happily, "Haotian, thank you for not driving her out." Yun Haotian got angry when he heard about Lianwei, "You think I don''t want to kick her out? Is it because of you?" Saying that, Yun Haotian urged fiercely, "Eat quickly, I wasn''t full just now!" This little elf, wait until he settles the score with her! Chapter 1468 Although Yun Haotian spoke evil, Rong Bao''er was sweet in her heart, the man in front of her was no longer as domineering as before, he would take her feelings into consideration. next morning. Yun Haotian got up early and saw Rong Baoer who was sleeping soundly next to him, so he knew she must be exhausted last night. He bent down and kissed Rong Bao''er''s chin, then went to the balcony, took out his phone and called Ah Cheng, "Why didn''t you throw that dead woman, Lian Wei, out last night?" Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Ah Cheng''s back, "President, I...don''t dare to act without your instructions." He''s not stupid, knowing that Miss Rong insisted on staying with Lian Wei, and their president hasn''t come down for so long, how dare he kick Lian Wei out without authorization! "Hmph! Don''t think that I don''t know your little thoughts." Yun Haotian guessed Ah Cheng''s thoughts, and didn''t bother with him, but whispered, "Go find two best bodyguards, secretly Protect Bao''er. I don''t believe that woman Lianwei won''t show her fox tail!" "Yes! I''ll do it right away." Ah Cheng responded, not forgetting to flatter him, "It''s the president who has a way, and came up with such a good way to do everything." "Don''t play tricks on me here, hurry up and do it!" Yun Haotian turned his head to look into the bedroom, and found that Rong Bao''er was still awake, so he continued, "Also, I lost that sofa set at noon !" sofa? Ah Cheng was stunned for a moment, isn''t this saying how to guard against Lianwei? Why are you talking about the sofa all of a sudden? But Yun Haotian has already hung up the phone quickly, leaving only the beeping busy tone. After giving Ah Cheng the instructions, Yun Haocai walked into the house, and Rong Bao''er woke up with sleepy eyes. She sat up with her arms propped up, Yun Haotian approached with a smile, "Are you awake?" Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian suspiciously, "Why are you laughing so treacherously?" "How is it possible? You wronged me." Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand and took a bite, "Shall we go back to the Yun Family Castle?" Rong Bao''er was stunned, "It''s fine, why did you go back to Yun''s Castle?" Yun Haotian didn''t make any detours, and said directly, "Since that lunatic wants to live here, let her live here, and we will move to the castle." Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Rong Baoer quickly waved his hands, "No, no, what does it look like if I move to Yun''s Castle with you?" "What''s wrong with this?" Yun Haotian took it for granted, "You are my woman, and it''s normal to live in Yun''s Castle. By the way, my daddy and mommy are coming back soon, it''s time for them See you." After saying this, Rong Bao''er immediately jumped off the bed, shaking her head like a copper bell, "No, no, it''s good to live here, really." With that said, she walked out of the bedroom in a panic and walked downstairs. When she went downstairs, Rong Bao''er was still in a panic, she was not ready to go with Yun Haotian to meet his parents. When I got downstairs, Lian Wei came up to greet her, and thanked Rong Bao''er very gratefully, "Sister Bao''er, thank you for taking me in. I will definitely repay your kindness in the future." Before Rong Bao''er could speak in the future, Yun Haotian had already walked down the stairs with a sullen face, "Really? As long as you don''t repay your kindness, you will be thankful." Lian Wei immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, picked up the broom and walked towards the courtyard, "Sister Bao''er, I''ll get busy first." Looking at the back of Lian Wei leaving in despair, Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian helplessly, "Since we have taken her in, can we stop targeting her like this?" Yun Haotian wrapped his arms around Rong Baoer''s shoulders, "No problem, as long as she doesn''t dangle in front of my eyes. Let''s go, I''ll take you to work in the company." In this way, Lian Wei lived in this apartment. And before I knew it, I stayed for five days. Lian Wei is very afraid of Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng, as long as they are around, he will be careful to stay far away from them. Faced with such a situation, Rong Bao''er was also a little helpless. But she believes that as long as Yun Haotian confirms that Lian Wei is harmless after a long time, she will no longer have a dark face every day and make Lian Wei feel uncomfortable. Compared to Yun Haotian, the young Xi''er is obviously much easier to get along with. Although she was a little afraid of Lian Wei''s one-eyed eyes, she didn''t give Lian Wei a face like Yun Haotian did, but kept a distance from Lian Wei carefully. Rong Bao''er was worried that Lian Wei would feel rejected, so she taught Xi''er to be polite every time, but the effect was not too great. Rong Bao''er has no other choice but to get closer to Lian Wei and try not to make her feel rejected. This day happened to be that Rong Bao''er was on vacation, so she took Lian Wei out to buy a few changes of clothes for Lian Wei. The two walked on the sidewalk, Lian Wei always kept a distance from Rong Bao''er, looking like a maid with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes. This is what Rong Baoer dislikes the most. She turned to look at Lian Wei, "Lian Wei, you don''t have to be so careful, we are friends." Lian Wei nodded slightly, but still followed Rong Bao''er at a distance, and did not follow. Seeing that Lian Wei insisted on walking behind her, Rong Baoer sighed, "Okay, let''s cross the road ahead and we will be able to reach the Central Department Store. You should add some clothes." Rong Baoer, who was walking in front, didn''t realize that the moment she and Lian Wei walked out of the apartment, there was a motorcycle closely following them all the time. Lian Wei had discovered the motorcycle a long time ago, but he just continued walking quietly. "Green light, you can cross the road." Rong Baoer jumped off the sidewalk, stepped on the zebra crossing, and waved to Lian Wei behind him, "Come on, remember to read these signs clearly when you go out in the future. If you become this color, you can Step on these zebra crossings, remember?" Lian Wei nodded slightly, not sure if it was to Rong Bao''er, or to the motorcycle that was closely behind them. "boom--" Accompanied by a huge roar, the motorcycle rushed towards Rong Baoer like a wild horse that had run loose. Rong Bao''er turned around in astonishment when he heard the sound, and only had time to see a giant motorcycle crashing towards him. She had never been so close to such a sturdy motorcycle, and she froze in place, forgetting to dodge. "Sister Bao''er, be careful!" At the moment when the motorcycle was about to hit Rong Baoer, Lian Wei rushed over and pushed Rong Baoer away. Rong Bao''er staggered and fell to the ground, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lian Wei being knocked out by the motorcycle and fell heavily to the ground. But the motorcycle that caused the accident disappeared without a trace without even stopping. Only now did Rong Baoer come back to his senses, and rushed towards Lian Wei who fell to the ground, "Lian Wei, how are you? Are you injured?" Chapter 1469 "It''s okay, Sister Bao''er, I''m okay." Lian Wei shook his head and said it was okay, but held his elbow with his hand. Rong Bao''er quickly poked her head over to check, only to find that Lian Wei was thrown so badly that her elbow was scratched and looked bloodstained. "It''s all like this, and you still say it''s okay?" Rong Bao''er looked at Lian Wei with lingering fear, "Lian Wei, why are you so stupid? It must be very painful now, right?" Lian Wei had tears in his eyes, but a shy smile appeared on his face, "Sister Baoer, who doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to worry. Before, I was obsessed with trying to harm you, but I killed my brother by mistake...I''m a sinner..." Looking at Lian Wei who was choking, Rong Baoer''s heart softened, "Lian Wei, this is over, don''t talk about it all the time. I believe your brother... will forgive you." "I know, Sister Bao''er, I know that my brother is the kindest person in the world, and he won''t hold grudges against me. But I hate myself!" Lian Wei said, looking at Rong Bao''er sincerely, "So sister Bao''er, I would rather die by myself than let you suffer any harm. In this way, my brother will feel comforted under the Nine Springs. Because ...Because you are his favorite person!" Rong Bao''er was almost moved to tears by Lian Wei''s words. She knew that Lian Wei was much more sensible than before, but she didn''t expect that she was so sensible and knew how to think about others! "Lian Wei, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, the motorcycle would have hit me just now. Just don''t do it next time, everyone is equal, life is only once, no one can be worthy of others Take your life in exchange." "I know Sister Bao''er, but if there is a next time, I will still stand in front of you without hesitation." Lian Wei''s eyes were particularly firm, "You are my only relative now, and I will naturally use my life to protect you!" Seeing such insignificance, Rong Bao''er couldn''t be more moved. She has another relative in this world! It feels so good! "Let''s go, let''s go back to treat the wound first, and then go shopping." Rong Bao''er lifted Lian Wei from the ground, and helped her walk towards the apartment step by step, angrily said as she walked, "The guy on the motorcycle just now It''s really too much, but I don''t even know how to avoid pedestrians! When I find him, I will definitely not let him go!" Lian Wei only had bruises on his elbows, because walking didn''t take much effort. She waved her hands to calm down Rong Bao''er, "Forget it, sister Bao''er, that person is wearing a helmet, who knows who it is. Maybe there is something urgent, anyway, I have nothing to do, so let''s forget it. Be forgiving and forgiving." Rong Bao''er looked at Lian Wei in astonishment, she didn''t expect that she seemed to be a different person now, with an extraordinarily broad-minded heart. "Well, it''s just that you suffered this innocent disaster for me." Rong Bao''er said with a smile, "People say that if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings, and our future blessings must be very profound. " The two walked towards the apartment talking and laughing, but no one saw that at the corner of the street, the motorcycle that had just been involved in the accident stopped. The rider wearing the helmet watched Rong Bao''er and Lian Wei help each other to disappear, then slowly took off the helmet, revealing the true face of Mount Lu. And that face is not unfamiliar, it is Song Ling who took in the Lianwei brothers and sisters at the pier! Song Ling seemed very satisfied with this "accident", put on his helmet again, and disappeared on the street with his motorcycle. After Lian Wei''s rescue this time, Rong Baoer''s little suspicion of Lian Wei finally dissipated. She believed that Lian Wei had become better with sincerity, otherwise she would never have stepped forward to save herself in a critical moment. In the evening, Rong Baoer and Lian Wei, who had been shopping with her for a day, returned home. The two of them had big and small bags, all of which were new clothes bought for Lian Wei. However, as soon as they walked into the apartment, they saw Yun Haotian sitting leisurely on the newly replaced sofa. Lian Wei, who was chatting and laughing with Rong Bao''er, saw Yun Haotian, immediately like a mouse seeing a cat, put down those shopping bags and went back to her servant''s room. Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian dissatisfied, "Mr. Yun, Mr. Yun, can you please stop keeping a straight face? This will damage your handsome image." "Come here." Yun Haotian patted the sofa and signaled Rong Bao''er to sit over, "Where did you go just now? Do you know that I didn''t see you this day, and I was almost worried." What happened on the street corner today, the two bodyguards quietly following Rong Bao''er have truthfully reported to Yun Haotian. It''s just that they were following from a distance at that time, only seeing the scene of Lian Wei standing up and saving Rong Bao''er, and didn''t notice anything else. After hearing their report, Yun Haotian immediately became vigilant. He always felt that it would not be such a coincidence, so he immediately asked Ah Cheng to retrieve the video of the intersection at that time. However, Ah Cheng ran out for a long time, but came back dejectedly, saying that several cameras at the intersection were broken at that time, and no valuable clues were captured at all. As for the motorcycle, since it was not listed, and the rider was wearing a helmet the whole time, he couldn''t even tell if it was a man or a woman, let alone find out the specific appearance. Yun Haotian couldn''t sit still at that time, and wanted to run back directly, but received a report from two bodyguards, saying that after Rong Bao''er treated Lian Wei''s wound, he took Lian Wei to the Central Department Store. In order to be able to lure the snake out of the hole, Yun Haotian had no choice but to stay in the office temporarily, waiting for Lian Wei to make a big move. Since she has painstakingly sung a bitter trick, she will definitely use other means to deal with Rong Bao''er! Who knew that the two bodyguards secretly followed the two of them, but they didn''t see Lian Wei doing anything that wanted to harm Rong Bao''er, so they reported to Yun Haotian in detail what they saw. After learning about the situation, Yun Haotian didn''t feel relieved, instead he felt that Lian Wei was terribly scheming. She tried her best to set up such a game, and continued to win Bao''er''s trust without compromising, maybe something will happen later! Therefore, when Rong Bao''er and Lian Wei walked back in harmony, Yun Haotian couldn''t sit still anymore, and stared at Lian Wei with murderous eyes, his Yun Haotian''s woman is not so easy to mess with! Rong Baoer didn''t know that Yun Haotian had arranged two secret bodyguards for him, and tried hard to ease Yun Haotian''s attitude of repelling Lianwei. She sat beside Yun Haotian and said softly, "Can you not treat Lian Wei like this in the future? If she hadn''t saved me today, I would have been injured." Yun Haotian didn''t point it out, and responded casually with little interest, "Oh?" "Really, don''t believe it. When we were crossing the road today, a motorcycle rushed over like crazy! If Lian Wei hadn''t pushed me away in time, I would have been knocked into the air." Chapter 1470 Rong Bao''er said, hugging Yun Haotian''s arm with her hands, and begged softly, "So, can you stop rejecting Lian Wei so much in the future? She has really changed her past." "Maybe." Yun Haotian didn''t want to continue discussing this issue with Rong Bao''er. Now that Lian Wei has not shown his flaws, he is afraid that Rong Bao''er won''t believe him, so he simply changed the subject, "I have already Order someone to pack up the bedroom in the castle, and we will move there in the next two days." In order to make Rong Bao''er familiar, Yun Haotian has ordered Ah Cheng to go back and redecorate his bedroom these days, and it looks good. Rong Bao''er''s face fell instantly, "Move there? No, no, it''s good to live here." Yun Haotian immediately turned dark, and pinched the tip of Rong Bao''er''s nose heavily, "If you dare to say no again, I will eat you right now." Rong Bao''er stood up from the sofa rubbing the tip of her red nose, and after keeping a safe distance from Yun Haotian, she protested in a low voice, "I really think it''s good to live here, and now I''m moving in with you like this, I don''t know I thought I was really taken care of by you." "Fool," Yun Hao said with his teeth itching, wishing he could immediately grab Rong Bao''er and hit her ass hard. What is this stupid woman thinking about all day long? "The castle is safe, I don''t worry. Besides, who dares to chew your tongue behind your back? I pulled out his tongue!" Looking at the domineering Yun Haotian, Rong Baoer was speechless. Please, she is not justified now, in what capacity is she living with him in the castle? But if you say this, will someone misunderstand that you want a name? Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er laughed instead. She and Yun Haotian have always been different, destined to be just passers-by in each other''s lives. She never expected that one day they could stay together forever. Love is a rare thing, at least for now, what he is obsessed with is mostly his own body, maybe one day he will get bored of it? Since he already knew that the two of them would not last long, why did he bother to find fault with things that could never come true? After figuring this out, Rong Baoer smiled at Yun Haotian calmly, "It''s really good for me to live here, but if I really went to the castle with you, I would feel uncomfortable..." Before her words fell, Yun Haotian had already clamped her chin with one hand, and said viciously, "Uncomfortable? Why are you uncomfortable?" Because I''m not a princess, how could I get used to living in a castle? This sentence sounded silently in Rong Bao''er''s heart, but she didn''t confide in it, but turned into another rhetoric, "Because I don''t like being restrained, the castle is definitely not as free as the apartment." Yun Haotian rolled his eyes unceremoniously, not understanding where Rong Baoer came up with so many strange ideas, "I''m not asking you to be a maid. With me here, you can be free wherever you are." Rong Bao''er''s heart skipped a beat at the words, and a strange feeling spread in her heart, making her lips curl up unconsciously due to the sweetness. This kind of Yun Haotian is really easy to make people''s hearts flutter. But Rong Bao''er knew better than anyone else, she was never a princess, how could she live happily with the prince forever? Even Cinderella has a magical pumpkin carriage and glass slipper, but what she has is always just herself. Therefore, she must control her heart, at least not let it sink too deep. In this way, when the day of parting comes, it won''t hurt so much, right? Rong Bao''er didn''t know why she suddenly had so many sad thoughts, probably because she cared more and more... This kind of emotion is terrible, Rong Baoer quickly changed the subject, "I''ll talk about this later, at least not now. I''m so hungry, I can even smell the aroma of the food made by Mrs. Cui." Seeing that Rong Baoer just didn''t want to go back to the castle with him, Yun Haotian guessed that she was probably shy. Now that Daddy and Mummy haven''t come back, she really doesn''t want to move in and let it go. After they came back, if she refused to go again, he would have to carry her there. The family had dinner in harmony, and after Xi''er fell asleep, Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er went upstairs to rest. But this night, Yun Haotian demanded so much that he didn''t let Rong Baoer go to sleep until Rong Bao''er sobbed and begged for mercy. The sky was full of splendor outside, Yun Haotian looked at the woman curled up beside him, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up, then he closed his eyes and fell into a sweet dream. Ever since Lian Wei was hit by a car in order to protect Rong Bao''er, Rong Bao''er has let go of all her guard against her, as if she cared for her own sister. The smiles on Lian Wei''s face also increased, she no longer shrank in a corner where no one was like a frightened bird, and her eyes gradually became brighter. Aunt Cui gradually became acquainted with Lian Wei, and she had a pretty good impression of this obviously timid girl. One day, Mrs. Cui had just finished cooking when she suddenly felt chills all over her body, so she took a temperature measurement and found that she had burned to 38 degrees. No wonder she felt that her legs were too weak to walk up just now. Aunt Cui had no choice but to take out the antipyretics and swallow them, then looked at Lian Wei who was leaning alone by the window, and whispered to her, "Lian Wei, there is something I want Please, I don''t know if I can?" Lian Wei turned her head abruptly, said with a smile, "Sister Cui, if there is anything I can do, just tell me." "We are all maids, so why do we need to order or not?" Aunt Cui hurriedly waved her hand, took out the International Children''s pick-up card from her pocket, and then said to Lian Wei, "That''s right, I am here I have a fever for a while, and I don''t have the strength to pick up the little lady. Can I trouble you to run and help me bring the little lady back?" Lian Wei happily took the pick-up card, "No problem, is it time now?" Aunt Cui glanced at the time, "It''s almost there, and in half an hour it will be the time for the little miss to leave school. Without this pick-up card, you are not allowed to enter the school." Lian Wei hung the card around his neck, waved goodbye to Aunt Cui, "Alright then, I''ll go pick Xi''er back." Aunt Cui quickly thanked her, "Thank you, thank you for your hard work." "What''s so hard about it, it''s just a matter of little effort." Lian Wei opened the door of the apartment and walked towards International Kindergarten. Aunt Cui watched Lian Wei leave, thinking in her heart, this little girl is really good at heart, but it''s a pity that one of her eyes has a serious disease, alas. After Lian Wei came out of the apartment, he arrived at the gate of International Kindergarten in a short while. Sure enough, as Mrs. Cui said, you need to show your pick-up card to enter and exit, otherwise you will not be allowed to enter. Lian Wei swiped the door open with the pick-up card. As soon as he entered the kindergarten gate, he saw Xi''er bouncing out with a small schoolbag on his back. Chapter 1471 Xi''er is wearing a cute princess dress today, her hair is neatly coiled up, and her pink and jade-carved appearance is very cute. Normally, Mrs. Cui stood at the door waiting for Xi''er to leave school, but now she looked around with her little head up, trying to find Mrs. Cui. But Xi''er looked around for a long time, but she didn''t see Mrs. Cui. She was a little depressed when she saw Lian Wei walking towards her. For Lian Wei, although Xi''er is not as repulsive as before, she still instinctively wants to distance herself from her, she is afraid of Lian Wei''s fake eyes. Lian came over with a smile, knelt down in front of Xi''er, "Xi''er, come home with me?" Xi''er looked at Lian Wei with wide eyes, slowly shook her head, and said softly, "I want to go home with Aunt Cui." The smile on Lian Wei''s face remained unchanged, and he explained softly, "Sister Cui is not feeling well, please let me pick you up. We will see her when we get home." I don''t know why, Lian Wei is obviously smiling, but Xi''er looks scared. She always felt that the smile on Lian Wei''s face was deliberately piled up, and the light in her one eye was always cold. Although Xi''er was young, she was very vigilant, she shook her head again and refused, "Then... can I wait for Daddy or Mommy to pick me up?" Impatientness flashed across Lian Wei''s eyes, and when he looked at Xi''er, he became very gentle again, "Xi''er, neither your father nor mommy are off work. The kindergarten will be closed later, what are you going to wait for?" when?" Saying that, Lian Wei waved the pick-up card given to her by Mrs. Cui in front of Xi''er, "This is the pick-up card specially given to me by Mrs. Cui, she told me to pick you up. Let''s procrastinate, Mrs. Cui I don¡¯t feel well, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home.¡± Hearing what Lian Wei said, Xi''er hesitated for a while, then nodded reluctantly, "Okay, I''ll go back with you." Only then did Lian Wei stand up in satisfaction, reached out to grab Xi''er''s arm, and strode forward, "That''s good, let''s go back and take care of Mrs. Cui." Xi''er felt very uncomfortable when Lian Wei grabbed her hand. She instinctively wanted to shake off Lian Wei''s hand, but when she thought of her cold one eye, she swallowed the fear in her heart. The two walked out of the International Kindergarten quickly, but Lian Wei didn''t take a taxi, but just held Xi''er''s wrist and walked on the boulevard. Xi''er was held by her obediently, looking up at Lian Wei from time to time, feeling very strange in her heart. Why does Auntie Lianwei have to walk when it takes more than ten minutes to get home by car? If they go on like this, when will they get home? Lian Wei didn''t pay attention to Xi''er, and just walked forward, the tenderness in his eyes had long since disappeared, and now there was condensed hatred in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, she never forgave Rong Bao''er! The reason why I begged so humblely in front of Rong Bao''er, so humbled and humbled, was to gain Rong Bao''er''s trust, and then give Rong Bao''er a fatal blow! She has been ruined by Rong Bao''er in this life, and Rong Bao''er will definitely pay for it with the rest of her life! And being able to quickly destroy Rong Bao''er must kill her favorite daughter, right? Thinking of this, Lian Wei lowered his head coldly, looking at Xi''er''s innocent smiling face, his eyes were full of murderous intent. Xi''er was walking depressed, feeling that she had walked for a long time, but Auntie Lianwei refused to take a taxi, and she didn''t know when she would get home. At this moment, Xi''er felt a terrifying gaze staring at her from above her head, she raised her head quickly, just in time to meet Lian Wei''s murderous gaze. Xi''er shuddered suddenly, and closed her eyes in fear. Not afraid, not afraid, it must be my own illusion! Mommy said that Auntie Lianwei was a lifesaver, and she would definitely not stare at her with such terrifying eyes. When Xi''er timidly opened her eyes again, Lian Wei had already looked forward, and she couldn''t see the scary gaze just now. Xi''er breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that she had made a mistake just now, how could Auntie Lianwei look at her with such terrifying eyes. Lian Wei didn''t know what Xi''er was thinking, but walked forward with big strides, and led Xi''er to a wide artificial lake after a while. This was planned when she came here just now. It is now noon and there are not many pedestrians on the road. As long as she picks up the young Xi''er and throws it into the lake, and weeps again when she goes back, and only says that Xi''er fell by accident, she should be able to easily hide that stupid woman Rong Baoer from. Thinking of this, Lian Wei held Xi''er''s hand and walked towards the artificial lake, "Xi''er, let''s go, Aunt Lian Wei will take you to play by the lake." After all, Xi''er is a child at heart, and she jumped up happily when she heard someone playing, "That''s great! Sister Cui didn''t allow me to play outside before, so Auntie Lianwei is better!" Lian Wei curled her lips and sneered, not only is she good, she can also let Xi''er stay here forever! The two soon came to the lake, Xi''er stepped on the pebbles by the lake, staggered and walked away, very happy. Lian Wei stared at Xi''er gloomyly, walked quietly behind her, stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up Xi''er and throw her into the lake. It only takes a moment, and she will throw the porcelain-like doll in front of her, and make Rong Bao''er sad for the rest of her life! With a sinister smile on Lian Wei''s face, he moved his arms towards Xi''er. Such a small person can be thrown into the middle of the lake without much effort on her part! Just when Lian Wei was about to pick up Xi''er, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw two tall men standing not far behind in the reflection of the lake water! This discovery made Lian Wei stop immediately, she immediately hugged Xi''er up. Sure enough, reflected in the lake water, the two tall men immediately walked towards her nervously. Lian Wei secretly exclaimed that it was dangerous, it seems that these two people were sent by Yun Haotian to follow her specially, and she was almost about to show her feet! Xi''er was picked up suddenly, startled, and exclaimed, "Auntie Lianwei, what are you doing?" "Shut up!" Lian Wei scolded viciously, feeling very irritable. She didn''t expect that she had acted so humblely. She had already gained Rong Bao''er''s trust, but she was still guarded by Yun Haotian! Fortunately, she found out earlier, if she hadn''t seen those two men and threw Xi''er into the lake, she would have died in the end! Lian Wei was filled with resentment, Yun Haotian, damn it! Xi''er was suddenly scolded by Lian Wei, feeling a little scared in her heart. Although she doesn''t usually get close to Lian Wei, she knows that Lian Wei has never spoken so fiercely in front of Mummy. Today''s Aunt Lianwei is so scary... Xi''er shrank her shoulders, and said in a childish voice, "Auntie Lianwei, Mommy said you saved Mommy, we must repay your kindness. Thank you for saving my mommy. When Xi''er grows up, she will Take care of you like mommy." Chapter 1472 Lian Wei was staring at the reflection of the lake water out of the corner of his eye, and found that the two tall men backed up again, and did not come up again, which further confirmed that they were used to stalk him! Just when Lian Wei breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Xi''er''s soft childish voice just now, and his heart was shocked. She looked down at the adorable Xi''er in her arms, her little face was full of trust in herself. Such a cute little milk bag, how wonderful it would be if it was my own little baby! It''s a pity that she is not, and she is the child of Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian... "Auntie Lianwei, are you tired? Let''s sit there and rest when we''re tired, okay? Xi''er is afraid that Auntie Lianwei will be tired." Xi''er continued to raise her head and beg her, her smile comparable to that of a pure and innocent little angel . Lian Wei didn''t expect Xi''er to be so considerate of himself, and quietly resolved the murderous intention towards Xi''er in his heart. She hated Rong Bao''er and Yun Haotian who ruined the rest of her life, and had nothing to do with the young Xi''er. Having figured this out, Lian Wei''s eyes softened, and he walked up from the lake with Xi''er in his arms, "It''s okay, I''m not tired yet, let''s go home!" Xi''er nodded happily, "Okay, thank you, Auntie Lianwei!" Although Xi''er is young, she keenly feels that Auntie Lianwei is different now! At least the terrifying gaze just now was gone, and she was no longer inexplicably afraid. Lian Wei walked forward with Xi''er in his arms, stopped the car after a while, and sat in it with Xi''er. When the car door was closed, Lian Wei looked back and found that the two bodyguards had also stopped the car, probably planning to follow him. Hehe, since you want to play, then I will play with you enough! A sarcasm flashed in Lian Wei''s eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to those two tall and stalwart at all. Xi''er looked back curiously, "Aunt Lianwei, what are you looking at?" "It''s nothing, it''s just two dogs following behind." Lian Wei shook his head nonchalantly, and helped Xi''er fasten her seat belt, "Sit down, we''re going back." Xi''er kept turning her head, wanting to see the two dogs Lian Wei was talking about. The dog is so cute, she wants to see it too. Lian Wei finally brought Xi''er back to the apartment. "Aunt Lianwei, why didn''t I see the two dogs you mentioned just now?" Xi''er followed Lianwei to the living room, asking this question a dozen times along the way. "Maybe it''s hiding." Lian Wei replied casually, stretched out his hand and opened the living room door, and saw Rong Bao''er walking out with a worried face. As soon as Rong Bao''er came back from get off work, she heard from Mrs. Cui that she asked Lian Wei to pick up Xi''er instead, but she didn''t come back after a long time. This time Rong Bao''er was terrified, afraid that he had misjudged Lian Wei before, and Xi''er would suffer as a result! Just when Rong Bao''er was about to jump out of her heart in panic, the living room door was pulled open, and then Lian Wei walked in leading Xi''er. Seeing them coming back, Rong Bao''er''s heart fell to the ground in an instant, and she breathed a sigh of relief, "Lian Wei, why did you come back so late?" "Xi''er wants to go for a walk, we took a taxi after walking for a while." Lian Wei explained, then lowered his head aggrievedly, "Sister Bao''er, did you think just now that I would harm Xi''er?" Lian Wei clearly saw the panic on Rong Baoer''s face just now, if it wasn''t for the two bodyguards that Yun Haotian deliberately arranged to follow, Rong Baoer would have been heartbroken by now! Rong Bao''er was said to be the center of the matter, and her face was filled with embarrassment, "No, Lian Wei, it''s not what you think. I''m just worried about something going wrong on your way, as long as it''s okay, as long as it''s okay." Lian Wei sneered inwardly, but the one-eyed tears came out, "Sister Bao''er, I was ignorant and ignorant before, which broke your heart. Since I didn''t have my brother, I have understood a lot of principles of life. You kindly take me in. I would rather die than have another heart to hurt you!" Rong Bao''er was even more unable to stand at Lian Wei''s words, her face turned red, "No, Lian Wei, it''s not what you think. You and Xi''er must be very tired after walking so much, come in and rest for a while, immediately It''s time for dinner." Lian Wei nodded, and did not forget to solemnly declare again when he walked into the room, "Sister Bao''er, trust me, I really won''t hurt you again!" "I know, I know." Rong Bao''er let Lian Wei into the room, bent over and hugged Xi''er, taking advantage of this gap to relieve her embarrassment, "Xi''er must be very tired after walking back, right? Mommy Let me take you to wash your hands, okay?" "Yeah." Xi''er nodded obediently, then shook her head again, and said in a childish voice, "Mum, Xi''er is not tired at all. Because Xi''er didn''t leave for long before she was picked up by Auntie Lianwei." Rong Bao''er''s face was even more embarrassing, and she felt ashamed of the groundless guess she had made just now. Obviously Lian Wei has changed his past, yet he suspects her like this, it''s really too much. Lian Wei saw the guilt in Rong Baoer''s eyes, and wisely said nothing, but sat silently on the sofa with a very disappointed expression on his face. Rong Baoer was hesitating whether to apologize to Lian Wei, when Yun Haotian pushed the door open and walked in. He walked in the door and gave Lian Wei a hard look, then went upstairs without saying a word. Rong Baoer quickly followed upstairs, and asked softly, "Haotian, what''s wrong with you? Why did you stare at Lianwei as soon as you came back?" "Hmph!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, "Stay away from that woman in the future, so that you don''t know if she plots against you one day! Her regrets are all just pretending!" Rong Baoer frowned slightly, "How can you talk like that? What did Lian Wei do wrong again?" Yun Haotian''s face was very ugly, "You probably don''t know yet? Lian Wei went to pick up Xi''er today, but she led Xi''er to the lake, and hugged Xi''er by the lake. ! Tell me, what exactly does she want to do? That scheming woman can''t stay here any longer!" "Haotian!" Rong Baoer didn''t expect that Yun Haotian''s dark face was because of this, and she was obviously angry, "Did you find someone to follow Lian Wei? It''s too much!" "I was going too far?" Yun Hao was about to go crazy, "I was afraid that she would hurt you behind your back, so I told people to keep an eye on her! You think I''m going too far? Who is my kindness for? Ah?!" Seeing Yun Haotian whose eyes were red with anger, Rong Baoer realized that there was something wrong with her tone of voice. She knew that Yun Haotian had always disliked Lian Wei, didn''t she immediately suspect that Lian Wei had bad intentions just now because Xi''er and Lian Wei came back a little later? Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er walked up to Yun Haotian, put her arms around his waist, and pressed her small cheek against his waist, "Haotian, Lian Wei told me when she came back just now that she was bringing Xi''er Went to the lake to play, and because Xi''er was tired from walking, I hugged her to rest for a while. There was no other meaning." Chapter 1473 Yun Haotian kept a sulky face and didn''t speak. He only suspected Lian Wei''s intentions when he heard in the company that the two he had arranged were bodyguards. No matter what Rong Baoer said, he absolutely did not believe that Lian Wei would be so good! It''s just that Rong Bao''er, who was holding his waist, obviously had a different idea from his, and was still talking to herself, "Haotian, in fact, before you came back, I also doubted Lianwei, worried that she would do something bad. But you have also seen that she did not do anything wrong when she went to pick up Xi''er alone, but brought Xi''er back properly. Doesn''t this prove that she has changed her ways?" After so many days of getting along, and the accumulation of the things just now, Rong Bao''er believes that Lian Wei has completely improved. The previous Lian Wei was unreasonable, tricky and willful, but now Lian Wei has matured a lot, with a cautious depression on his face, which makes Rong Baoer feel very sorry. Although Yun Haotian disapproved of Rong Baoer''s words in his heart, he was very grateful for her initiative to hug him. His angry tone also softened a little, and he said softly, "She must have found those two bodyguards who were following her, right? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have brought Xi''er back safely." "Haotian, don''t you believe that Lianwei will become better? Why do you have to think of people as bad?" Rong Bao''er shook her head in frustration, "I promised Alpha to take good care of Lianwei, but you never believed her at all and never gave her a good face. What should I do?" "You don''t have to worry about this, and I didn''t say that I would drive her away. Let''s expose the matter just now, after all, I don''t have any proof." Yun Haotian comforted Rong Bao''er who was depressed, and silently added a sentence in his heart: He caught her. Lian Wei''s tricks will definitely not make her feel better! "Really? That''s really great. I believe that in time, you will find that Lian Wei has really reformed with sincerity." Rong Baoer''s bad mood came and went quickly, and a bright smile appeared on his face instantly. Looking at Rong Baoer like this, Yun Haotian''s still somewhat cold face softened completely. He stretched out his hand, took Rong Bao''er in his arms, and sighed silently in his heart: I hope that his guess about Lian Wei is wrong, so that he doesn''t have to work hard to reveal Lian Wei''s true face, and won''t worry about him women will be sad. He has always been vengeful, and he will not trust others casually like Rong Baoer, especially the enemy who once wanted to kill himself! No matter what Baoer says, he will not let down his vigilance against Lianwei! Just wait for Lian Wei to show her fox tail, he will definitely make her pay a heavy price! His Yun Haotian''s woman will never be tricked by anyone! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, Lian Wei has already lived in Rong Bao''er''s house for half a month. Since the last incident, Rong Bao''er has already let go of her guard against Lian Wei. She took care of Lian Wei sincerely and treated her as her own sister. After getting along for this period of time, the cautiousness on Lian Wei''s face gradually disappeared, and was replaced by a faint smile. Her eyes no longer had the gloom of the past, but were filled with pure kindness and friendliness. Even Xi''er has gradually become close to Lian Wei, and every time she sees Lian Wei, she will give her a sweet smile. Aunt Cui and Lian Wei also got along well, and she would teach Lian Wei how to cook a few good dishes when she had nothing to do. She felt sorry for this foreign girl who lost her brother and was blind in one eye. Only Yun Haotian has never weakened his vigilance against Lianwei. In his view, all of Lian Wei''s changes are just tricks of disguise, but he hasn''t been exposed yet. He asked the two subordinates to keep an eye on Lianwei, and to report to him any unusual behavior. The two super bodyguards naturally obeyed orders and never dared to slack off in the slightest. As soon as Lian Wei went out, they followed closely, not letting go of any clues. Lian Wei did go out several times in his spare time, but most of them went shopping with Mrs. Cui, or went out to buy clothes with Rong Baoer, and stayed in the apartment honestly for the rest of the time. What an exception. The two bodyguards were exhausted from stalking, and they always felt that their president was too careful, but she was just a blind girl, what kind of demon moth could she produce? But they didn''t dare to say such words, but continued to fulfill Yun Haotian''s request dutifully, watching Lian Wei''s actions closely. Time flies by, and before he knows it, Lian Wei has lived in the apartment for more than a month. Rong Baoer''s life is busy and fulfilling, and she is very satisfied with this comfortable life, with a sweet smile on her face every day. Seeing that Rong Bao''er had a smile on his face every day, Yun Haotian felt a little bit upset every time he saw Lian Wei, but the rest felt pretty good. On this day, while he was working in the company, his phone beeped twice. Yun Haotian picked it up and glanced at it, and found that it was a text message from his father: Brat, why don''t you hurry up and pick us up at the airport? "I still know to come back, wait." Yun Haotian dragged back a message, grabbed the key, left the Yun Group building, and rushed towards the airport. His daddy and mommy have been at ease for so long, and finally they are willing to come back. Yun Haotian drove to the airport, and not long after parking, he saw his daddy and mommy walking out with the suitcases. Su Qian was wearing a colorful bohemian dress, a small hollow cardigan on her shoulders, and a large sun hat on her head. Her tall figure was perfected by power, and her whole body was full of freedom and lazy beauty. sexy. Yun Shang was walking behind Su Qian, pushing a small suitcase in his hand. His straight trousers fit a slim fit, his shirt was loosely pulled up to his wrist, and his thin light gray vest especially adorned his tough and straight figure. How do you look at it? They are all fashion uncles. The two walked one after the other, Yun Shang didn''t even want to leave Su Qian''s eyes. There is no way, if you want to blame, you can only blame the diamond bracelet on Su Qian''s thin wrist that is too shiny, shining brightly in the sun, making Yun Shang''s eyes sway and sway to the tip of his heart , not willing to move away. Yun Haotian leaned in front of his exquisite sports car, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and waved to Su Qian and Yun Shang, "Mummy! Daddy! Here." When Su Qian saw her precious son, a smile instantly appeared on her face, and she took two quick steps towards Yun Haotian, "Stinky boy, I don''t even know how to take two extra steps to pick up Mommy." Yun Haotian hugged Su Qian, feeling very good, "Mum, you are so young, you don''t need to pick up the plane." This sentence made Su Qian smile even more from ear to ear, and pinched Yun Haotian''s face unceremoniously, "Hmph, why don''t you say that you are lazy? This is raising a white-eyed wolf, right?" Chapter 1474 "That''s right," Yun Shang, who followed, nodded, "Qianqian, look at this white-eyed wolf, who doesn''t know how to help us with our luggage, it''s too much." Yun Haotian opened the car door to let Su Qian go up, and then turned to look at Yun Shang who was packing his luggage, "Daddy, you two never bring luggage with you wherever you go, why is there a little boy this time?" box?" "This is a secret." Yun Shang gave Yun Haotian a blank look, "I won''t tell you." "Then it''s over? Fortunately, I didn''t push it for you." Yun Haotian shrugged and sat in the car, "Let''s go, get in the car." Yun Shang put the small box away, then got into the back row, and sat with Su Qian. This is the most cherished woman in his life, no matter where he goes, he is always with her. Yun Haotian slowly started the car, drove out of the airport, and drove all the way towards the Yun Family Castle. The car was galloping on the highway, Su Qian looked more and more at Yun Haotian sitting in front of her, and she puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, "Boy, people of your age have already married wives and had children. You are already old, It¡¯s too much to refuse to give birth to a little doll for Mommy to play with until now!¡± As she said that, Su Qian looked at Yun Shang beside her for help, "Husband, do you think so? How did I give birth to such an unfilial son?" "I can''t help it, who made him stinky and narcissistic, whose daughter dares to marry him!" "Ah, what should I do then? I don''t want to wait until I''m old to see him get married. By then I won''t be able to hold the baby anymore." "It''s okay, at worst, let''s adopt another one. Maybe we can raise a child sooner than him, so we don''t have to worry about not seeing our grandchildren in this life." Yun Shang and Su Qian sang together before they got home, and beat Yun Haotian''s side drum to see when he would marry and have children. Yun Shang and Su Qian knew about their son''s uncompromising personality. So they let Yun Haotian call off their marriage with Ren Ling, but they were worried about the possibility of their son getting married in this life. Su Qian was even more exaggerated, and even suspected that her son had directly changed his sexuality since he failed to pursue Qiao Nian''en, and lost interest in women. Yun Haotian sat in front of the car and was angry and funny when he heard the two talking more and more outrageously. He shook his head helplessly, and directly gave them a blockbuster news comparable to an atomic bomb, "You don''t have to beat around the bush like this, and you don''t have to be greedy when you see other people''s children, ours also has them." The power of this sentence was really great, and Su Qian was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, "Husband, what did you hear? Quickly pinch me, I must be dreaming?" Although Yun Shang was also taken aback, he was not as exaggerated as Su Qian. Instead, he hugged Yun Qian''s shoulders as if to comfort him, and then asked Yun Haotian seriously, "Stinky boy, please explain clearly. , What do you mean don''t be greedy for other people''s children, our family also has them?" "Yes, yes, dear son, you have secretly blossomed and bore fruit?" Su Qian was surprised and delighted, and excitedly stretched out her hand to grab Yun Haotian''s shoulder. Yun Haotian slightly raised his eyebrows, once he heard that there was a child in the family, he was a precious son, who just now called him a white-eyed wolf? But he still nodded obediently, "Yes, that''s right." "Speak clearly, don''t just jump out with a few words every time!" Yun Shang thumped Yun Haotian''s seat and warned him very seriously, "Your mommy and I are both old. Don''t be frightened. It would be heartless for you to find anyone to try to fool us!" "That''s right, baby son, tell Mommy, do you have a girl you like, and you already have a baby? Is it a little princess carved in powder and jade? Mommy always wants a little princess in her dreams what!" Su Qian was very happy. If it wasn''t for years of cultivation, she would have screamed a long time ago. Happiness came so suddenly, she suddenly felt uncomfortable! You must know that every time she and Yun Shang see other people''s little treasures, they want to be taken away by them, especially the pink-tender little princess, which makes her covetously. What Yun Haotian said at this moment really stimulated her heart that is anxious for a little baby! Yun Shang nodded accordingly. To be honest, he also likes cute little princesses, so he doesn''t have to worry about pulling and farting like his own son. Yun Haotian raised the corners of his lips triumphantly, and then said slowly, "As you wish, your granddaughter is called Xi''er, and she is over three years old." "Crack!" Su Qian only felt that she had been struck by a thunderbolt, she covered her heart with trembling hands, "Husband, I must have heard wrong, this white-eyed wolf is trying to fool us again. Woooooo...why is my life so miserable? I just want to play with my own granddaughter, and he just cheated and played with my feelings like this." How could Yun Shang be willing to let his most beloved woman be wronged? He immediately darkened his face, "Yun Haotian! Don''t go too far!" Just now, he and Su Qian were still floating in the eyes of the clouds, thinking that their white-eyed wolf would finally give birth to other people''s Chinese cabbage, and gave birth to a cute little bun. From the looks of it now, it was clear that this unfilial son wanted to deceive them, and did not know where to find a little doll from another family to top the tank. It''s really intolerable, it''s too much! Didn''t you call him baby son just now? Now he became a white-eyed wolf again? Yun Haotian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t refute, and said lightly, "Whether it''s your own or not, you will know when you see it?" Hearing what Yun Haotian said, Su Qian and Yun Shang''s hearts went up and down again. Could it be that their white-eyed wolf really ate their Chinese cabbage? And secretly gave birth to a little cabbage? Su Qian''s face was full of smiles, and she leaned closer to Yun Haotian who was driving, "My dear son, tell Mommy, where is my precious granddaughter?" A little girl over three years old is simply the spokesperson of the little angel! Don''t care if it''s real or if your own white-eyed wolf is using it to fool them, let''s talk about it when we see it! What if it''s true, right? Yun Shang followed suit and nodded, "Well, hurry up and go back to the castle, we''ll know when we see each other. If you dare to fool us, it will make us happy for nothing, hehe!" This "hmph" is full of threats, Yun Shang does not allow anyone to lie to his wife, not even his own son! Yun Haotian shook his head, "This will disappoint you, she doesn''t live in the castle, but in an apartment outside. She is not ready to see you yet." "What? How can you live outside? Isn''t it bad in the castle?" Su Qian''s heart went to the granddaughter who hadn''t met yet, and she wished to see her right away to tell the truth, "Hurry up, let''s go to the apartment look at her!" Yun Shang will always be Su Qian''s loyal supporter, "Yes, go directly to the apartment and return to the castle!" Chapter 1475 Yun Haotian turned the car around and drove towards the apartment. When they arrived at the apartment, Xi''er hadn''t finished school yet, Rong Bao''er was still at work, and there was no one at home. Looking at the empty apartment, Su Qian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, she raised her fist and gave Yun Haotian a light blow, "Boy, if you dare to lie to Mommy, you will die!" Yun Haotian helplessly raised his forehead, "Mommy, pay attention to your ladylike image. Where''s your elegance? Where''s your temperament?" "Bah!" Su Qian gave Yun Haotian a white look without hesitation, "I only want my granddaughter, what kind of nonsense elegance and quality! Let me tell you boy, if you don''t bring my granddaughter here today, I will never end with you! " Yun Shang also gave Yun Haotian a hard look, "Boy, if you dare to fool us, you will die!" It¡¯s not that Su Qian and Yun Shang share the same hatred, but that they have urged Yun Haotian for so many years, but he has no intention of getting married at all. They are so anxious that their hair has turned gray several times, and they have lost the ability to live to see Yun Haotian get married. Confidence. Who would have thought that the boy Yun Haotian who came back at this moment would directly drop a depth charge, causing them to be very upset, and they had a lot of opinions on Yun Haotian in their hearts. This nasty boy can''t handle things well, don''t you bother the old man like this? ! Looking at the daddy and mommy who were anxious to see Xi''er, Yun Haotian raised his wrist to check the time. At this moment, Xi''er has finished school and should be home soon. Su Qian didn''t see her granddaughter, and Su Qian looked at Yun Haotian disliked, "Hey! Brat, didn''t you hear me asking you? What watch are you looking at there? Show off that you have it, right? " Yun Shang gave Yun Haotian an unhappy look, "Where''s the person?" As soon as the words were finished, the door of the living room opened, and Mrs. Cui walked in. Seeing Yun Shang and Su Qian standing in the living room, Aunt Cui greeted respectfully, "Sir, madam, are you back?" "Yeah," Su Qian saw Aunt Cui carrying the freshly bought vegetables and fruits, "You''ve worked hard, go down and rest first." After finishing speaking, she stared at Yun Haotian angrily, "Who is it! Why did I only see Mrs. Cui, brat, let me tell you, if you dare to lie to me, I...I will never end with you!" When Rong Bao''er walked in holding Xi''er''s hand, she happened to see Su Qian angrily raising her hand to beat Yun Haotian. She got off work early today, and just happened to see Xi''er at the door after school, so she took her hand and walked behind Mrs. Cui. But, why suddenly there were two strangers in the apartment, and one of them, a tall and beautiful woman, was still beating Yun Haotian? Rong Bao''er was a little confused about the situation in front of her, and stood at the door without going any further. Xi''er has already rushed over quickly, stretched out her small hand to block Yun Haotian, raised her head towards Su Qian and said in a childish voice, "Don''t hit my daddy!" Just now Su Qian thought she was being fooled by Yun Haotian and was angry with him, when suddenly a little princess appeared in front of her eyes! This is a real little princess! The little girl in front of her was wearing a lotus root pink layered cake skirt, with layers of folds almost reaching her ankles, and custom-made lambskin shoes of the same color on her feet. The long hair was coiled up, with a light purple bow tied on the top of the hair, and the four streamers swayed slightly with the hair, very cute. These are nothing, the main thing is the appearance of the little princess in front of me! She has big black jewel-like eyes, a nose that is so white that it is almost transparent, and a small mouth that is pouting pink. Regardless of the fact that the person in front of him is an adult, he protects Yun Haotian behind him domineeringly! Su Qian''s heart is about to melt, the little angel in front of her is so cute and cute, she almost burst into tears! Who dares to say that this little girl is not her own granddaughter, she will be in a hurry with anyone! Look at this cute little appearance, look at this annoying little facial features, it''s almost the same as that brat in my family when he was a child! Su Qian suddenly remembered that when Yun Haotian was three years old, she spoofed him wearing a princess dress and stared at her unhappily. She quickly squatted down and smiled kindly, "You are Xi''er, right? I''m not a bad person. Let me tell you, I''m your daddy''s mommy, that is, your grandma, my real grandma. " Su Qian childishly emphasized the word "pro", and now she was so happy that she wanted to jump up, feeling that she was so happy that she encountered such a big surprise when she came back! As expected of his own son, he told her to hold a granddaughter, so he gave her a little angel''s own granddaughter! Tears flashed in Su Qian''s eyes, and she asked Xi''er excitedly, "I...not... can grandma hug you?" Xi''er turned to look at Yun Haotian, "Daddy, are you sure she is my grandma? Grandma?" Without waiting for Yun Haotian to answer, Su Qian nodded again and again, "My baby, the real grandma is real! If you don''t believe me, look at me and your daddy, don''t we look alike?" Xi''er took a serious look at Su Qian, and shook her head without hesitation, "Not like, my dad is handsome and flamboyant, so he won''t look like a woman, if he looks like this grandpa." Her little finger pointed to Yun Shang who was standing aside, and politely called him Grandpa. Yun Shang nodded excitedly, walked over and squatted in front of Xi''er, "That''s right, I''m your grandpa, dear grandpa!" Yun Haotian stood behind and raised his forehead again, Mummy and Daddy really lost their composure, is there any need to be so exaggerated? But yes, after all, they have been looking forward to it for so long, and now that they finally have their own granddaughter, it is really calm not to jump up and cheer on the spot. Xi''er tugged at the corner of Yun Haotian''s clothes, raised her head and asked him, "Daddy, are they really my real grandma and grandpa?" "Yes, yes!" Su Qian and Yun Shang nodded together, and then glared at Yun Haotian in unison. If this brat dares to shake his head, they will sever their parent-child relationship with him! Looking at the childish daddy and mommy, Yun Haotian smiled and shook his head, "That''s right, they are your own grandpa and grandma, they are daddy''s daddy and mommy." With Yun Haotian''s confirmation, Xi''er nodded obediently, and greeted Su Qian and Yun Shang politely, "Grandma, Grandpa." Su Qian''s heart melted completely because of this claim, she quickly hugged Xi''er in her arms, "My little Xi''er, you are so good!" Yun Shang then extended his hand, "Honey, I also want to hug Xiao Xi''er." Su Qian gave Yun Shang a domineering look, "I haven''t hugged enough, why are you in a hurry?" Xi''er quickly showed a bright smile at Yunshang, "Grandpa, Xi''er will hug Grandpa later, okay?" Such a sensible and well-behaved Xi''er made Yun Shang nodded happily, "Okay, okay, okay." "Haha, I finally became a grandma, and I also have a cute and cute granddaughter." Su Qian couldn''t put it down while hugging Xi''er, her eyes narrowed happily, "No, I''m going to have a big banquet tomorrow. They are all here to covet my precious granddaughter!" Chapter 1476 Yun Shang followed suit step by step, turning into a repeater who could only speak three words, "Yes, yes, yes." Xi''er nestled in Su Qian''s arms with her head tilted, and pointed to the door, "Grandma, Xi''er is also very happy to see grandma. But can you let me down? My mommy is still at the door." This time, Su Qian was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. She just wanted to check if her brat was fooling her, but she forgot the most important thing! That''s right, the little princess has it all, but what about the Chinese cabbage that was overwhelmed by her white-eyed wolf? Su Qian hurriedly followed Xi''er''s fingers and looked towards the door. With just one glance, her eyes showed admiration. She herself is a tall and outstanding beauty, seeing Rong Bao''er standing at the door now, she is very satisfied at a glance. I saw Rong Bao''er at the door wearing a long lake blue dress, her slender waist seemed to be too full to hold, her facial features were delicate and beautiful, and her temperament was gentle and outstanding, just like a slim lotus emerging from water. Rong Bao''er stood blankly at the door, still a little uncomfortable to digest the matter of seeing Yun Haotian''s father and mommy. She did hear from Yun Haotian that they were coming back before, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon, and the meeting was so sudden, Yun Haotian didn''t even give herself a chance to prepare! Just now when Su Qian and Yun Shang were only focusing on hugging Xi''er, Rong Bao''er looked down at herself nervously, and confirmed that she was dressed decently, then she stood there reluctantly, caressing her hair hanging down her ears cautiously. Silk. Yun Haotian had already seen her nervousness, walked to Rong Baoer''s side in two or three steps, walked towards Su Qian and Yun Shang with his arms around her shoulders, and announced, "This is my woman." Su Qian grinned from ear to ear, "Very good, very good, it turns out to be so beautiful, no wonder the brat is hiding it." Yun Shang nodded slightly, and was also very satisfied with Rong Baoer. He has already seen from Rong Baoer''s eyes and face that she is a good girl from IKEA and IKEA. Since they all walked up to Su Qian and Yun Shang, Rong Baoer simply greeted them generously, "Hello Uncle, Hello Auntie." "Okay, okay." Su Qian was willing to hand Xi''er in her arms to Yun Shang, then took Rong Bao''er''s hand, led her to the sofa and sat down, "What a good girl, we If the brat treats you badly, tell auntie, and I''ll beat him up for you!" "Hey, Mommy, to say that, won''t your conscience hurt?" Yun Haotian smiled and sat down next to Rong Bao''er, accusing Su Qian dissatisfiedly, "I really doubt that I was brought here. " Su Qian was looking at Rong Baoer with a smile just now, but when she turned to Yun Haotian, her face became cold, "Stinky boy, I haven''t settled with you yet! You have kept it from us for so long, which made me sigh all day long. I thought it was impossible to have a granddaughter in this life. Hmph! I''ll settle the score with you later!" Yun Haotian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, okay, now he''s a brat again! Yun Shang happily walked up and down the living room with Xi''er in his arms, almost flying up, "Xi''er is so good, grandpa likes you so much." Xi''er showed a cute smile, "Xi''er also likes grandpa." Aunt Cui was preparing dinner in the kitchen, looking at the family of three reunited after a long absence, no, it should be said to be a family of five now, and her heart was filled with joy. She knew that her husband and wife had been looking forward to holding a granddaughter for many years, and they finally got their wish. She might wake up laughing if she dreamed tonight. Ever since seeing Rong Bao''er, Su Qian took her hand and chatted with her. Yun Shang held Xi''er in his arms and was reluctant to let go, neither of them had time to pay attention to Yun Haotian. After all, my son''s stinky face has been seen for so many years, and it is far less attractive than the two juicy jade cabbages, one big and one small! "Madam, sir, young master, dinner is ready." Aunt Cui, who was ready for dinner, called in a low voice. Su Qian took Rong Bao''er''s hand and walked towards the restaurant, "Come on, sit beside me." Yun Haotian pulled Rong Bao''er into his arms domineeringly, "That''s not acceptable, this is my woman, she wants to sit by my side." Su Qian shot a sharp eye in an instant, "Let go! You brat, white-eyed wolf, can''t you be sympathetic to the difficulty of the old man? I''m going to sit with Bao''er!" Yun Shang kicked Yun Haotian unceremoniously, "Don''t yell at my wife!" After the chat just now, Rong Baoer¡¯s restraint disappeared completely. She liked the enthusiastic Su Qian and the easy-going Yun Shang very much. She quickly struggled out of Yun Haotian¡¯s arms and walked to Su Qian with a blushing face. together." "That''s right!" Su Qian narrowed her eyes happily again, "But don''t call me Auntie, start calling Mummy instead!" Rong Bao''er blushed even more, and looked at Yun Haotian for help. However, a certain person was angry because Rong Bao''er refused to sit beside him, so he decided to ignore this look for help. Even so, this family did not bring much embarrassment to Rong Bao''er, and Xi''er liked the kindness of her grandparents even more. ... The night grew darker amidst the laughter of the Yun family, and at the same time, a thin figure appeared outside the gate of the Song family compound. This figure flashed into the lit courtyard like a ghost, and came to the living room silently. Sitting in the living room was Song Ling who had been waiting for a long time. He looked up and saw the person who walked in, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "Now Rong Bao''er has completely trusted you, and finally it''s time to act." "Yes." The visitor nodded with a low eyebrow, it was obviously Lian Wei who had already been trusted by Rong Bao''er. The reason she endured by Rong Bao''er''s side for so long was to wait for the right time. No matter how kind Rong Baoer is to Lian Wei, it can''t reverse Lian Wei''s hatred for her! Now, the time has finally come for her to slay Rong Bao''er! Lian Wei felt that his blood was boiling at this moment, and he wished he could rush back immediately and cut Rong Bao''er''s throat! Song Ling was very satisfied with the hatred in Lian Wei''s eyes, stood up and walked towards Lian Wei, "Lian Wei, you have done a good job during this time. I believe that soon, you can use Rong Bao''er''s blood to get you back Brother''s soul is gone! If it wasn''t for Rong Baoer, he would still be living a free life now." "That''s right! If it wasn''t for Rong Baoer, how could my brother leave me!" The hatred in Lian Wei''s eyes became more and more intense, and killing Rong Baoer was her only wish at the moment! At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared from behind, condensing the atmosphere in the living room. The visitor wore half a silver skull mask, his eyes were like poisonous snakes with cold light, and he stared at Lian Wei viciously, "No! You must kill Yun Shang and Su Qian first, and then deal with that woman!" Chapter 1477 Lian Wei looked back at the man wearing the skull mask without showing any weakness, his cold eyes were full of disdain, "I only obey the young master''s orders, what are you!? Are you worthy to order me?!" "Really? Ha ha." The man laughed twice, approaching Lian Wei like a ghost, his big hand was already as fast as lightning and strangled her throat, "I am the one who reborn you, you said I am not qualified command you?" Lian Wei''s neck was suddenly strangled, and his face turned pale due to lack of oxygen. But she didn''t have the slightest intention of begging for mercy, and stared stubbornly at the man in front of her who could take her life away at any time. Song Ling obviously didn''t expect the situation to turn into this suddenly, and was taken aback, "Let her go!" The man with half a skull raised his chin arrogantly, "She dared to disobey my order, she must die!" As soon as the words fell, Lian Wei had already twisted the mysterious man''s wrist with his backhand, his empty eyes glowed coldly. "Crack!" Lian Wei didn''t know where he got so much strength, he actually twisted the mysterious man''s wrist and broke it abruptly! The crisp sound of broken bones echoed in the living room, causing dense cold sweat to break out on Song Ling''s back. He will never forget the pain of broken bones! However, Lian Wei''s face did not fluctuate at all, his face was always cold, and even his voice was as calm as a lifeless machine, "I will not obey anyone except my young master''s order!" A strange scene happened at this moment. Instead of jumping up and screaming in pain, the mysterious man whose wrist was broken showed a gratified smile on his face. Such a smile would be okay if it was normal, but now it appears on the face of a man whose wrist has just been broken, making the man even more vicious! He looked at Song Ling solemnly, "As you can see, the effect is very significant, and the previous plan can be activated. However, you''d better do it honestly for the things I cooperated with you. Otherwise, hehe, the consequences will be knew." Song Ling''s face was instantly pale as paper, as if he was the one whose wrist was broken just now. And the man wearing a half mask didn''t look at Song Ling any more, and naturally ignored Lian Wei who was always expressionless, and left the living room with a big smile. The laughter was creepy, drifting farther and farther away, and gradually became inaudible. After the laughter stopped for a while, Song Ling still had a trace of lingering fear on his face. He wiped his forehead unnaturally, turned to look at Lian Wei, and smiled very reluctantly, "Lian Wei, you don''t need to pay attention to this. Let me talk about the recent situation first, what''s going on with Rong Bao''er?" With his eyelids lowered all the time, Lian Wei truthfully described to Song Ling what happened in the apartment these days. Song Ling listened silently. After Lian Wei finished speaking, she pondered for a while, then gritted her teeth and said, "It seems that Rong Bao''er will move to Yun''s Castle soon, hum! Lian Wei, she will definitely bring I wanted you to go there together. And at that time, it is the best time for you to strike! Remember, you must kill Yun Shang and Yun Haotian first, and then kill Rong Baoer!" "Kill Yun Shang and Yun Haotian?" Lian Wei was a little surprised. "That''s right!" Song Ling nodded heavily, looking at Lian Wei coldly, "What, is there a problem?" Lian Wei put away the surprise in his eyes, lowered his eyelids obediently, "No problem, Lian Wei will do what the young master says!" Song Ling nodded in satisfaction, "Well, since that''s the case, you should go back quickly! Don''t make them suspicious." "Yes." Lian Wei responded without any disturbance, turned around and walked out. Song Ling watched Lian Wei leave, and sneered, "Hmph, Yun Haotian, just wait, I''ll wait for you to pay for the mistakes you made back then!" Lian Wei''s figure quickly disappeared into the night, and no one knew that a voice in her heart was struggling weakly at this moment. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Rong Bao''er was the only one she wanted to kill! As for the others, she didn''t intend to harm them at all. However, since the young master ordered it, how could he refuse it? Lian Wei looked up at the sparse stars above his head, and found that one of them was the brightest, and couldn''t help whispering, "Brother, that star is you, right? You will definitely understand Lian Wei, right?" When Lian Wei returned to Rong Baoer''s apartment, Yun Haotian and the others had just finished dinner and were sitting in the living room chatting. Seeing Lian Wei who pushed the door and walked in, Yun Haotian frowned displeasedly, and quietly winked at his bodyguard. He wanted to know, where did Lian Wei go just now? Are you playing some bad idea again! Rong Bao''er was being held by Su Qian''s hand to ask questions, when she saw Lian Wei walking in, she breathed a sigh of relief. That''s great, Lian Wei came back in time, and he was finally able to escape. Rong Bao''er quickly stood up from the sofa, and walked towards Lian Wei, "Lian Wei, why did you come back so late? Have you had dinner yet?" "Sister Bao''er, I passed by the mall today and found a hair accessory that suits you very well, so I went to buy it for you." As Lian Wei said, he took out a wrapped gift box from his pocket and stuffed it into Rong Bao''er''s hand, "It''s very cheap, I hope you don''t dislike it." Rong Baoer was taken aback, she never expected that Lian Wei would actually buy something for herself! She quickly accepted the gift box and thanked her gratefully, "Lian Wei, thank you! I didn''t even give you any presents, but you actually thought of giving me hair accessories. I''m so touched." Lian Wei shook his head lightly, "No, Sister Bao''er, your willingness to take me in is already the greatest gift you can give me." Su Qian, who was sitting on the sofa, watched the scene in front of her silently, and admired Rong Bao''er even more. Or her precious son has a good eye! This girl really likes her! However, the girl who just walked in the door doesn''t seem to be very friendly. Su Qian turned her questioning gaze to Yun Haotian, and soon got the answer. "Her name is Lian Wei, and she is a fisherman on the island. Her brother rescued Bao''er who fell into the sea before, and when her brother died, Bao''er took her here." Yun Haotian would open it concisely, and didn''t want to let his mother know so many bad things. It''s just that hearing these words in Su Qian''s ears, her affection for Rong Baoer deepened a lot. Well, she knows how to repay her kindness, is kind and righteous, she really deserves to be the woman her precious son likes! "Since that''s the case, let Bao''er move to the castle in a few days, let the girl move there too." Su Qian smiled very kindly, "Anyway, the house is big, and some of them have rooms to live in." Yun Haotian didn''t comment on this, stood up and walked out the door, "I''m going to smoke a cigarette, you two can talk slowly." When he walked outside the door, the two bodyguards who had been following Lian Wei came out of the darkness. Yun Haotian waved to the two of them, and asked in a low voice, "Where did Lian Wei go just now?" "President, she went to the department store, wandered around for several hours, then bought a hair accessory and came back directly." One of the bodyguards immediately recounted Lian Wei''s day''s itinerary. Chapter 1478 Yun Haotian frowned slightly, "If you all looked carefully, she didn''t go anywhere else?" The two looked at each other nervously, then shook their heads in unison, "No." Only then did Yun Haotian turn around and walk back to the living room with peace of mind, leaving behind the two bodyguards who were still nervously standing at the door. "We lost track for a while in the afternoon, do we really not need to report to the president?" one of the bodyguards asked in a low voice. Another bodyguard glanced at the living room, where they were talking loudly, and the atmosphere was peaceful, and immediately shook his head firmly, "No, she only disappeared for a while. The mall is so big, she must have gone to the bathroom, don''t be so nervous." After speaking, the two bodyguards quickly retreated from the door into the darkness. Their duty is to guard and protect them. They did lose Lian Wei for a while in the evening, but now it seems that it was just a false alarm. After all, what tricks can a blind woman do! This little episode was quickly forgotten by the two of them, and the living room was lively for a while before they went to rest. Rong Bao''er put the gift that Lian Wei gave her on the table cherished, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower. When the bathroom door was closed, Yun Haotian walked over immediately, took the gift box and handed it to the bodyguard guarding the door, "Go and check immediately to see if there is anything tricky about the things inside." "Yes." The bodyguard took the gift box carefully, walked a little further and began to open it for inspection. Yun Haotian waited for a while, and the bodyguard in charge of the inspection came over with the gift box again, "President, my subordinates have already checked it, and there is an ordinary hair accessory inside, and there is no other mystery." "Are you sure it''s safe?" Yun Haotian asked lightly. "Yes, safe." "Well, go down." Yun Haotian waved the bodyguard away, and put the gift box back where it was just now. No matter how accommodating Lian Wei is, he will never let down his vigilance towards her! Yun Haotian put the gift box away, and when he heard the sound of rushing water from the bathroom, his light eyes became darker. He pulled off his tie with one hand, took off his shirt, exposed his solid chest, and walked into the bathroom. Soon, there was an even louder sound of water in the bathroom. "What are you doing? Stop!" "Yun Haotian, hate you!" "No, let go!" Rong Bao''er''s cat-like voice came from the crack of the door, coupled with the noise of water in the bathroom, it made people blush. The night is just right, and the night is long. In Jingyi''s corner, deeply in love couples are writing a chapter of love. No one knows that in the dark corner, there are murderous crimes hidden... the next day. Su Qian took over Mrs. Cui''s work early in the morning and insisted on sending Xi''er to kindergarten. Yun Shang couldn''t resist her, so he had to wake up early in the morning yawning, and personally drove Su Qian and the well-behaved Xi''er in a good mood. Last night they were so excited that they didn''t sleep well at all. Thinking that they suddenly had such a soft and cute little angel as Xi''er, they almost woke up laughing from a dream. On the way, Su Qian held Xi''er in her arms and refused to let go, "Honey, we will move to the castle with grandma tonight, okay?" Xi''er tilted her head and thought for a while, "Then, will Mommy go too?" "Of course." Su Qian replied with certainty, "Your mommy is going to marry your daddy, and of course she will live with grandma in the castle." Xi''er laughed happily when she heard the words, "Okay, when Mommy goes there, Xi''er will follow there." These words made Su Qian happy, thinking about how to bring Rong Bao''er back to the castle. Yun Shang fondly looked at Su Qian, who was thinking with downcast eyes, and shook his head helplessly. His wife, she really can''t change her temperament in the slightest! At the same time, Rong Baoer lazily opened his eyes. She was pestered by someone for a long time last night, until she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep, and finally woke up now. As soon as she opened her eyelids, she noticed two affectionate gazes above her head, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. "Are you awake?" Yun Haotian''s voice became hoarse, and his big hand was already grasping the intoxicating Hun-Yuan, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Rong Baoer opened her eyes wide in disbelief, "Why are you waiting for me? Aren''t you going to the company?" She was tossed around for so long last night. Didn''t this hateful guy know how tired he was? ! Could it be that he...does that thing again? Yun Haotian laughed mischievously, and pinched his fingertips evilly, "No, it''s all your fault, you little elf, I can''t get enough of it!" "Well," a low moan escaped from the corner of Rong Bao''er''s mouth, she arched her body uncomfortably, begging for mercy in a low voice, "Forget that I''m afraid of you, how about tomorrow? I have to go to work, I''ll be late later." Yun Haotian turned over and pressed Rong Bao''er under him, already ready to go, "How late? I have already asked for leave for you, and you don''t have to go to work today. Be good, let go and let me in." Rong Baoer, who was forced to ask for leave, was pestered by someone for a long time before finally walking out of the bedroom. She came to the living room and looked at the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. It was already past noon. The living room was quiet, apparently only she and Yun Haotian were left in the whole apartment. Fortunately, they are not here, otherwise I really don''t know how to meet people! Rong Bao''er was secretly rejoicing when she heard footsteps coming from the stairs, and Yun Haotian was stepping down the stairs. Wearing a silver-gray handmade suit, he looked radiant. He came to Rong Bao''er in three or two steps, and held her in his arms with one hand. "It seems that the weather is good. Let''s go for a walk." Rong Bao''er pondered for a moment, then nodded calmly, "Alright, I''ll pick up Xi''er when I get back by the way." The two of them strolled slowly outside, enjoying the leisure time in the afternoon, and before they knew it, it was the twilight time. Seeing that it was almost time for Xi''er to leave school, Rong Baoer urged Yun Haotian to turn to International Kindergarten, "Let''s go, Xi''er is about to leave school." Yun Haotian turned the car around as he said, and drove towards the International Junior School. Soon, the car stopped in front of the International Junior School. Before Yun Haotian got out of the car, the teacher in charge of delivering the child came over with a modest attitude, "Mr. Yun, are you here to pick up Xi''er? She has already been picked up by your father." "Picked up?" Yun Haotian turned to look at Rong Bao''er upon hearing the words, "It seems that the trip was for nothing, someone is more active than us." Rong Bao''er didn''t expect Xi''er to be picked up by Yun Shang, and looked at Yun Haotian in astonishment, "Where will Uncle Yun take Xi''er?" Yun Haotian turned the car around, put his right hand in front of Rong Bao''er, stretched out his index finger and scratched her petite nose, "Fool, where else can I pick it up? Of course it''s back to our house!" No one can understand better than Yun Haotian, the heart of his parents who desperately want a child. Chapter 1479 All these years, in order to get him to get married and have children earlier, they almost didn''t coerce or lure him. Now that they see Xi''er, who is as lovely as an angel, they will definitely be very precious, and everyone will follow her. It seems that when Xi''er came to school in the morning, it was all sent by her father and mother herself! Yun Haotian smiled lightly and shook his head, and drove Rong Baoer back to the apartment, "Let''s go home." It was obviously just a few words that were calm and calm, but it made Rong Bao''er''s nose sour. She has long been used to the hard life of bringing up Da Xi''er alone, now, is she finally going to have a new home? But why, does she always feel a little unreal? Before Rong Baoer could sort out the messy thoughts in her mind, Yun Haotian had already brought her back to the apartment. He stopped the car handsomely, got out of the car and opened the door for Rong Baoer, "Aren''t you coming down yet? Are you waiting for me to hug you?" "Ah?" Rong Bao''er came to her senses and immediately stepped out of the car, blushing with shame, "No." Yun Haotian took Rong Bao''er''s left hand domineeringly, interlocked her fingers, and strode towards the living room. As soon as they entered the door, Xi''er rushed over like a bird, "Mummy! Daddy!" Rong Bao''er bent down, hugged Xi''er into her arms, and kissed her rosy cheek, "Hey, are you obedient today?" "Yeah." Xi''er nodded endlessly, smiling extraordinarily brightly, "And I also received a gift, which was given to me by my grandma. There are many little princesses in it." Saying that, Xi''er jumped out of Rong Bao''er''s arms, and dragged her to see a bunch of Barbie princesses that Su Qian had just bought for her. Before Rong Bao''er walked over, Su Qian greeted her with a smile, and affectionately took Rong Bao''er''s hand, "Bao''er, when do you think you plan to move back to the castle? It''s a big place, Xi''er It¡¯s much more convenient to play or something.¡± "This..." Rong Bao''er didn''t know how to answer at all, and looked at Yun Haotian who was standing aside for help. She actually wanted to refuse in her heart, but seeing Su Qian who was smiling so amiably, the words of refusal were circling around her lips, but she couldn''t say anything. "Mummy, don''t worry..." Before Yun Haotian could finish speaking, Su Qian gave her a stern look, "Shut up! Bao''er is such a good girl, why don''t you hurry up and marry her home, why are you waiting to be poached by others! I''m telling you kid, hurry up and prepare for my wedding! Your daddy and I have already made good plans for the future, and we will let you and Bao''er hold a grand wedding next spring when the flowers bloom." Speaking of this, Su Qian grinned from ear to ear, "When the time comes, I''ll invite Xi Luo, those little sisters, and family relatives over here, and let them see how outstanding our Yun family''s new daughter-in-law is! By the way, there is also my little sweetheart, Xi''er, in this world, there is no cuter baby than Xi''er!" The wedding matter is exactly what Yun Haotian wants. Since Su Qian said so, he is happy to push the boat forward, "Next spring, will it be too long? It''s only late autumn now." Su Qian''s eyes lit up, "Okay! Or let the masters show the date and try to hold it before the end of the year?" Yun Haotian nodded solemnly, "The sooner a happy event comes, the better." Rong Baoer on the side opened her mouth wide in shock. What they were talking about just now seemed to be her wedding with Yun Haotian, right? Why has no one ever consulted her? Is it just finalized? "Wait a minute," Rong Bao''er said weakly, Su Qian and Yun Haotian''s bright eyes swept over, "What''s wrong?" "I seem to have not agreed to the... wedding..." Rong Bao''er''s voice became lower and lower. For some reason, under the gaze of the two of them, she suddenly felt that what she said was wrong. Su Qian was stunned for two seconds, and unceremoniously gave Yun Haotian a shudder, "Damn brat! If Bao''er refuses to marry you, you don''t even want to enter this family!" Yun Shang, who was sitting on the sofa without making a sound, quickly echoed, "That''s right, if you can''t even handle your own wife, I don''t think you will think we recognize you, I''m afraid of shame." Yun Haotian rubbed his painful forehead, he had not been treated so violently by Su Qian for a long time. Anyway, he is also the president of the group company now! Can''t you save some face for him? Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Baoer''s shoulders domineeringly, and walked upstairs with her arms around her, "About the wedding, I think we must close the door and study it carefully." Rong Bao''er was taken upstairs by Yun Haotian in a daze, and Su Qian, who was standing downstairs watching, showed a satisfied smile, "It''s not too bad, brat, maybe Bao''er will make her eat too much." Let''s go!" "Calm down my wife, be careful to scare Xi''er." Yun Shang quickly pointed to Xi''er who was playing with Princess Barbie to divert Su Qian''s attention, "Look, Xi''er is having so much fun!" Sure enough, when Su Qian saw Xi''er who was playing attentively, her face was instantly covered with a bright smile, "Xi''er, grandma is here to play with you, okay?" Xi''er nodded generously, "Okay, Xi''er likes to play with grandma." The soft and cute child''s voice made Su Qian cover her heart, her face was overjoyed, "Oh, what did I say? It''s better to be a girl. You don''t look like that brat who doesn''t live up to expectations. You just know how to tell me Damn it! Humph, I''m going to play with my baby Xi''er, and I don''t bother to talk to that brat!" Yun Shang dotingly looked at Su Qian who was still a child, his gaze was as tender as the sea. No one noticed that in the corner of the kitchen, Lian Wei''s one eye was shining with a malicious light. Why is it that her elder brother was cold and dead, but Rong Bao''er was able to get married in a grand manner? ! God is how unfair! That being the case, she will take back this fairness with her own hands! For my brother, but also for myself who is blind in one eye! Lian Wei''s heart was full of turmoil, wishing to wipe out the happy light on Rong Bao''er''s face. But she quickly calmed down all her thoughts, lowered her head and continued to choose vegetables. upstairs. Yun Haotian took Rong Bao''er''s hand back to the bedroom, just after closing the door, he picked her up and threw her on the bed. Looking at Yun Haotian, whose face was full of clouds, Rong Baoer suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong, and even stuttered when he spoke, "You...what do you want?" Yun Haotian tore off his tie with his slender fingers, and while unbuttoning his shirt, he leaned over dangerously, "What do you think?" "I...what did I say..." Rong Baoer subconsciously put her arms around her shoulders, feeling that Yun Haotian was very dangerous at this moment. Seeing Rong Bao''er shrunk into a ball like a weak bunny aroused the berserk factor in Yun Haotian''s body even more. Chapter 1480 He grabbed Rong Bao''er over, and then pressed heavily on her body. He lifted Rong Bao''er''s delicate chin with his good-looking fingers, and slowly stroked, "You said just now that you don''t want to marry? Huh?" The low and stern tone instantly brought the atmosphere of the room to freezing point. As Yun Haotian moved his fingers, Rong Bao''er felt goosebumps creep up on her skin that had been touched by his fingers. She swallowed hard, and secretly cheered herself up. It wasn''t that she did something wrong, why should she be so afraid? Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er tried to raise her chin, and argued, "It was originally, when will I agree to the wedding..." Before finishing the rest of the sentence, Yun Haotian suddenly lowered his head, and bit Rong Bao''er''s lips hard. He gnawed hard at the alluring mellow red in front of him, sucking her sweetness, wishing he could peel the skin and bones of the lovely girl in his arms. "Well...you...I..." Rong Baoer tried hard to push Yun Haotian away, she was almost suffocating! But at this moment Yun Haotian was like a raging lion, even if she exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t shake him at all, instead she was scalded by his hot chest. Yun Haotian hugged and kissed the little girl under him, determined to teach her a lesson. They both have lovely Xi''er, yet she dares to refuse the wedding, don''t go too far! You have to know that no matter whether you are in country E or looking at the whole world, he has never been the only one who nods to marry or not, and he has never been so rejected by anyone! Hehe, Rong Baoer, very good, she is the first one! "Tear!" The cloth was broken again by Yun Haotian''s tyrannical hands, Rong Bao''er''s skin was invaded by the cold air, and subconsciously retracted into Yun Haotian''s arms. This action further aroused the violence in Yun Haotian''s body. He stripped away Rong Bao''er''s last support and sank into her beauty. "Well¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er hummed weakly, put her slender wrist on Yun Haotian''s shoulder helplessly, and bit her lower lip impatiently. This crazy man does that all the time, he is not afraid of exhaustion and death! He forced her at every turn, this damn man, but who can save her. She was not wrong at all, but she obviously angered the man who was madly demanding... He is threatening to force a marriage! snort! downstairs. Aunt Cui finished the meal, and walked up to Su Qian respectfully, "Madam, dinner is ready, do you want to go up and call Young Master and Miss Rong down?" Su Qian glanced upstairs and smiled meaningfully, "No need, let''s eat first, just heat them up." The son I raised knows best, I''m afraid that my brat is busy with cabbage right now, so where would he have time for dinner? Yun Shang stood up from the sofa, frowning slightly displeased, "This kid, he doesn''t even come down to eat, it''s too embarrassing!" Su Qian squinted at him, the corners of her eyes were full of tenderness, "Fool, didn''t you do the same before? Who didn''t come here when they were young?" Yun Shang looked at Su Qian''s blushing cheeks, and his originally stern face instantly stretched out. He took Su Qian''s hand and came to the dining table, "Then leave him alone, let''s eat, and go out for a walk later." Su Qian nodded slightly, sat on the dining chair that Yun Shang had opened for her, and ate dinner gracefully. The atmosphere downstairs is peaceful, but the battle is still raging upstairs. Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er forcefully, wishing that his whole body would invade her body, so that she would never have the slightest thought of refusing. This hateful stinky girl must be taught a lesson! Let her be stamped with his brand from head to toe, and let her understand that she can only be his Yun Haotian''s woman in this life! Marriage is inevitable! Rong Bao''er half-opened his eyes weakly, all his senses were brought into the clouds by Yun Haotian, and his consciousness became drowsy. Watching the woman under him gradually become charming, Yun Haotian rampaged arrogantly, swearing his own sovereignty with a domineering mouth. "Say, do you still dare to refuse the wedding?" "..." Rong Bao''er snorted and groaned, she felt that her whole body was floating in the eyes of the clouds, and she couldn''t hear what Yun Haotian said at all. The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth curled into a charming smile, "Dare you?" "dare¡­¡­" "Is it?" Yun Haotian pursed his lips evilly, looking at the woman in his arms, he couldn''t bear the bruises on his forehead. The sudden withdrawal made Rong Bao''er feel boundless and empty, she opened her eyes in a daze, and met those dazzlingly bright black eyes. "Do you still dare? Say." This time, Yun Haotian asked slowly, and before Rong Baoer could answer, he once again... "Uh..." Rong Bao''er shook her head subconsciously in a daze, "Don''t dare...don''t dare..." Only then did the successful man lower his head in satisfaction, and sucked hard on the pink-tender lips of the little woman under him, "It''s not too bad, remember what you said today, and move to the castle with me tomorrow." Rong Bao''er couldn''t understand what Yun Haotian said at all, she only knew that she was like a fallen leaf thrown into the air, letting someone take what she could take away. This fierce battle lasted for a long, long time, until Rong Bao''er finally fell asleep from exhaustion, Yun Haotian was reluctant to let her go, and fell into a deep sleep with her arms around her. Early the next morning, Rong Bao''er was awakened by the gurgling sound of her stomach. When she opened her eyes tiredly, she saw someone leaning against the bed in good spirits and greeting her, "Hi, good morning." Rong Bao''er subconsciously pulled the thin quilt over her body, curling herself up into a fluffy ball. Even if she had been eaten up by him countless times, she still couldn''t face it naked. Yun Haotian laughed dumbly, this little thing is really too cute. "It''s so early in the morning, you''re just tempting me like this? Huh?" Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to hug Rong Bao''er who was curled up into a ball, and teased her maliciously, "Oh, I worked so hard last night. It is really a sin for people to still want to be dissatisfied." Rong Bao''er''s face was burning hot, she obviously didn''t mean that! This hateful bastard has the ability to turn black into white! She said in a muffled voice, "Yun Haotian, you are turning things upside down and spitting blood!" Yun Haotian laughed recklessly, "Really? If you have the ability to show me your face, someone with a guilty conscience must blush." Rong Bao''er lifted the quilt abruptly, pointed at her face angrily, "Bastard, I''m so red because I''m bored by the quilt!" "Hahahaha," Yun Haotian hugged the blushing Rong Bao''er into his arms, eating tofu with both hands irregularly, "Okay, okay, just treat it as if you are bored, this time It''s done!" Rong Bao''er grabbed someone''s two wolf claws that were being presumptuous on his body, and slammed them away, "I hate it, you are unreasonable and messing around!" Yun Haotian nodded one by one, "Of course, and besides, I''m not ashamed." Chapter 1481 As he said that, he sucked Rong Baoer''s face hard, and got a white eye from Rong Baoer as he wished. This time Yun Haotian laughed even more, he found that he has more and more potential to shake M lately. "Xiaoxiaoxiao! Damn bastard, I couldn''t go down for dinner last night! Uncles and aunts will definitely misunderstand me. How do you want me to see them in the future?" Rong Bao''er''s face was burning just thinking about it last night. This nasty guy dragged her upstairs and never came down again. The idiot knew what they were doing up there! Compared to Rong Baoer''s awkwardness, Yun Haotian smiled proudly, "Are you worried now? What are you afraid of, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws, I don''t think you are ugly, just be good." As soon as his words fell, Rong Bao''er''s powder fist came over, "Damn it! You hateful guy!" Yun Haotian''s big hand easily wrapped Rong Bao''er''s pink fist, and brought her into his arms, his eyes became darker, "You''re teasing me, I''m so rude." Rong Baoer froze for a moment, followed Yun Haotian''s line of sight to look down, only to realize that he had already seen the spring on his chest in full view. She hurriedly broke away from Yun Haotian''s hand, stretched out her hand to give Longshang the pajamas she had loosened, and looked at Yun Haotian warily, "I warn you, it''s morning, you are shameless and I want shame!" However, someone has already rushed over like a hungry wolf, and pinned down the pretendingly aggressive little rabbit, "The warning is invalid, little rabbit, just let me eat two bites!" Saying that, Yun Haotian easily peeled off Rong Baoer''s pajamas with his big hands, and was about to taste the delicacies under his body. At this moment, an indecent grunt sounded very clearly. Rong Bao''er shrunk into a ball in embarrassment, and said, "It''s not me, it''s not me." Yun Haotian smiled brightly, and jumped out of bed to help Rong Baoer get dressed, "It''s really not you, it''s because I''m hungry. Now accompany me down to have breakfast, OK?" The two of them changed their clothes, washed up and came down from upstairs. After eating in the restaurant, they were ready to go out. In the living room, I saw Mrs. Cui and Lian Wei had already packed their luggage and were sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for them to come down. Rong Bao''er looked at the two small bundles piled up on the ground, and walked over in confusion, "Sister Cui, Lian Wei, what are you doing?" When Aunt Cui saw Rong Baoer coming, she quickly stood up from the sofa, and said in a very humble tone, "Miss Rong, it''s like this. Madam told us to move to the castle today. Leave us to go with you." Lian Wei followed suit and nodded, "Yes, Sister Bao''er, I heard that the castle is very beautiful, I really want to go and see it." Rong Bao''er didn''t expect that Su Qian would kill her first and take her things away, leaving only Aunt Cui and Lian Wei to wait for her to pass. She looked at Yun Haotian with some confusion, "This..." "What''s so good about this and that, don''t forget what you promised me last night." Yun Haotian naturally knew his mother''s vigorous personality, so he took Rong Bao''er and walked out the door, "Let''s go, I''ll take you Go to the castle to familiarize yourself with the environment." "But¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Haotian, "Don''t be so, that will be your home from now on, understand?" Saying that, Yun Haotian had already brought Rong Baoer to the front of his luxury car, opened the door and pushed Rong Baoer into the car, "Go in quickly, my eldest lady." Until Yun Haotian brought Rong Baoer to Yun''s Castle, Rong Baoer still hadn''t recovered from the bewildered state. She looked at the castle in front of her through the car window, and she was beyond shocked by the sight in front of her. Behind the large fields of blooming lavender flowers, there is an ancient towering castle standing in the blue sky and white clouds. Everything in front of me is like a dream, and the beauty is not like reality at all. Yun Haotian drove through the lavender fields, and the scent of flowers came from the open car window. It was so beautiful that one wanted to sing a song or dance lightly. This lavender flower field covers an area of ??about 20 acres, and the path in it has been trimmed into the word "cloud". From a distance, it is spectacular and outrageous. Yun Haotian had already gotten used to everything here, and drove the car calmly, taking a panoramic view of the joy on Rong Baoer''s face. A blurry face flashed in front of his eyes. He still remembered that when he arrived at the castle with Qiao Nianen a few years ago, her expression was the same as that of Bao''er at this moment. It''s just that now Nian En''s face has long been blurred, and what is engraved in his heart is Bao''er''s petite and irritable appearance. Nian En has already found her happiness, and he has finally found the other half who can make him feel that the rest of his life will not be long. These thoughts flashed through Yun Haotian''s mind, and before he knew it, he had already driven to the gate of the castle. He parked the car, opened the door and made a standard gentleman gesture, bent down to ask Rong Bao''er to get out of the car, "It''s already here, lovely princess, please get out of the car." Rong Bao''er was already so shocked by the scene in front of him that he couldn''t be more shocked, only now he heard Yun Haotian''s voice and regained his senses. She stepped out of the car, looked at the castle that was close at hand, and once again sincerely lamented its towering magnificence, its nobility and inviolability. Once upon a time, when she was young, she also had a dream of Cinderella, but she knew that she did not have a godmother who knew magic, and she would never have the opportunity to dance with the prince in this life. However, she is now standing in front of a real old castle. This castle is as imposing as a rainbow, and every trace on the thick wall tells of its long history and lofty status. Yun Haotian took Rong Baoer''s hand and interlocked her fingers, "Come on, I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the path. This will be your home from now on." The two walked through the thick city walls and came to the castle. The charming scenery in front of them made people feel suddenly enlightened. The grassland is surrounded by green trees, and all kinds of small buildings are chic and spectacular. Castles, green trees, and pastures form an interesting contrast, patchwork and colorful, just like a beautiful and atmospheric landscape. The beautiful picture impacted Rong Baoer''s vision, causing ripples in her heart, and she felt that the fairy tale was within reach. Yun Haotian took her hand and strolled in the castle, where there were historic buildings everywhere, as well as well-dressed bodyguards and servants. Rong Bao''er felt a little overwhelmed by everything in front of her. She suddenly felt that her two eyes were not enough, and she was too busy. "Bao Er, you are finally here!" Su Qian walked over from a distance, came to Rong Bao''er, and hugged her gently, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come and see the room I decorated for you. You must tell me what you don''t like, I''ll be fine." Tell the servants to improve quickly." Chapter 1482 Enthusiastic Su Qian made Rong Bao''er, who was somewhat restrained, relax a lot. She followed Su Qian through two small pointed castles, to the tallest original castle in the middle, and then stepped on the carpet covered with gold silk Go upstairs. There are gold and iron horses everywhere in the corridor, and the majestic atmosphere makes Rong Bao''er feel a sense of pride. Unknowingly, the two reached the third floor, Su Qian excitedly pushed open a door, took Rong Bao''er''s hand and walked in, "I don''t know what style you like, so I decided for you without authorization. If you don''t like it, you must Tell me so I can have the servants change." Presented in front of Rong Bao''er''s eyes was a beautiful bedroom with an exquisite and gentle style, one could tell from a glance that a lot of effort was put into the layout. Rong Baoer thanked Su Qian sincerely, "Thank you, Aunt Su, this place is so perfect, I like it very much." "Really?" Su Qian breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, you like it. I was worried that you would dislike it just now. Just like it, just like it." Yun Haotian came slowly from behind and sued Su Qian dissatisfiedly, "Mum, this is my home game, please don''t steal my limelight, OK?" Su Qian unceremoniously knocked Yun Haotian violently, "Your home? I asked you to speak foreign language! No matter where you are, you must not forget that you are from country Z, what kind of foreign language do you speak! is not it?" Yun Haotian rubbed his forehead in embarrassment, obviously wanting to find fault with him and hit him, could the reason be worse? But thinking of his wife-protecting madman''s father, Yun Haotian had no choice but to shake his head, "Okay, okay, what you said is right, is it okay now?" Su Qian stretched out her hand and knocked twice, "Nonsense! I''m your mommy, of course I''m right! Take good care of Bao''er for me. If you treat someone harshly, I won''t spare you!" "Bao''er, if this kid dares to bully you in the future, come to me! Auntie promises to beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him!" Su Qian kindly told Rong Bao''er, and did not forget to hit Yun Haotian on the head again. After two clicks, he turned and left in satisfaction. In front of his own mother, Yun Haotian, who is omnipotent, can only be deflated, and has no choice but to watch his mother leave. Su Qian, who walked down the stairs, smiled with crooked eyebrows. Her silly son is really a ruthless character. Just now she clearly saw that Bao''er''s neck was covered with bruises. Little bastard, to be so cruel to his own woman! She knocked a few times just now, it was really light, but she couldn''t get it back for Bao''er! In this way, Rong Baoer lived in the castle. She was still in a state of ignorance until she was about to rest at night. Although there is an English-style oil painting window in front of you, a Persian carpet woven with gold thread under your feet, and a European-style crystal chandelier with gilt carvings on your head. But Rong Bao''er always felt that it was unreal as if she was in a dream. It wasn''t until someone''s tyrannical thigh pressed against her waist that she was sure, well, she wasn''t dreaming. The night in the castle was extraordinarily quiet, and Lian Wei who lived in the servant''s room quietly opened the door and walked out. However, as soon as she took two steps, she saw a night guard coming from a distance. Lian Wei hurried back to her room, it seems that tonight is not a good time to strike. She lay depressed on the bed, with a silk mattress that she had never laid on in her life. However, the smooth and delicate silk can''t eliminate the hatred in Lian Wei''s heart, she has already been engulfed by the flames of revenge, and she only wants to kill Rong Bao''er. As for Yun Shang and Yun Haotian, they were also the ones the young master ordered to kill, so we can''t blame her for being cruel! Lian Wei closed his only eye, the hatred in his eyes was perfectly concealed, and quietly fell asleep. Not tonight, but tomorrow night and the next night, as long as she is willing to wait patiently, she will always find a suitable time to strike! Life in the castle is far more peaceful than in the apartment, and the security is far tighter than in the apartment. Not only did Yun Shang and Su Qian have bodyguards accompanying them in and out, but even Xi''er, Rong Bao''er, and Lian Wei noticed the hidden bodyguards behind them. Lian Wei has been looking for a suitable opportunity to act, but he has been waiting for three days without any chance! The anxious waiting made Lian Wei more and more impetuous, and she even regretted that she didn''t make an advance move in the apartment. On this day, Rong Baoer was dragged by Su Qian to go shopping, while Yun Shang and Yun Haotian went to the company, and the bodyguards who were hiding in the dark followed naturally, and there were only a few servants left in the castle. Lian Wei walked around the villa cautiously, making sure that all the bodyguards were not there, and then quietly came to the kitchen. The castle''s kitchen is very spacious, but Lian Wei has already memorized the layout inside, quickly came to the seasoning box, and threw the medicine powder he brought with him into it. This packet of medicinal powder is colorless and odorless, it was specially prepared by the young master before he came here, and he said that only a small dose can poison hundreds of cows. And the seasonings here are exclusively for the owner in the castle, as long as the cook cooks, it will definitely be eaten in the stomachs of Yun''s father and son, as well as Rong Bao''er''s family of three! Lian Wei thought of the scene where the five of them were dead on the spot, and the joy of getting revenge for the great revenge flashed in his eyes. This joy was what she had been waiting for for a long time, and it was mixed with a little guilt. In fact, to be honest, Rong Bao''er is the only one who has hatred against her, but now she is going to kill five people cruelly, especially when Xi''er is still so young... Lian Wei shook his head violently, shaking off the unbearable in his mind. These are all predestined, Xi''er is to be blamed after her death in vain, and she is blamed for not having a good pregnancy, who made her be Rong Baoer''s daughter! Ruthlessness appeared in Lian Wei''s eyes again, and she scanned the surroundings vigilantly again, and found that no one noticed her, so she quietly left the kitchen, as if she had never been here before. Without much effort, Mrs. Cui, who was in charge of making dinner, came to the kitchen. She cooked a few dishes as usual, and specially cooked two hot soups, and then ordered the little maid to bring them to the restaurant of the castle. As soon as the maid set the tableware, Rong Baoer and the others came back one after another. Accompanied by Rong Baoer, Su Qian made a big purchase. She was in a very beautiful mood, and she pulled Rong Baoer to sit at the dining table with a happy face. Yun Haotian and Yun Shang followed closely back to the castle, leading Xi''er who was bouncing towards him on the left and right. The family sat down around the dining table and happily ate the food cooked by Mrs. Cui. Lian Wei stood far away, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Eat, the more you eat, the better! In this way, you can die faster, and it can be considered that she has accumulated a lot of evil virtues! Yun Haotian was helping Rong Bao''er with food when he suddenly noticed a bad look. He immediately glanced over and saw Lian Wei hurriedly lowered his head, turned around and left without a trace. Chapter 1483 Yun Haotian glanced at the dishes on the table meaningfully, and already had a plan in mind. It seems that Lian Wei''s fox tail can''t be hidden anymore, has he already done it? But Yun Haotian is not worried, because as early as the day he brought Rong Bao''er to live in the castle, in order to prevent Lian Wei from making small moves behind his back, he secretly sent four bodyguards to lurk in the dark and keep an eye on Lian Wei''s trend. He didn''t see the bodyguard coming to report the situation just now, it seems that no matter what Lian Wei did in private, it was obviously not successful. Yun Haotian wiped the corners of his mouth elegantly, and continued to eat dinner gracefully, until the end of the dinner, nothing unusual happened. After dinner, Yun Haotian went directly to the study upstairs, and patiently waited for the bodyguard he ordered to follow to report the situation. Sure enough, not long after he entered the study, there was a knock on the door. "Knock knock, knock knock." Two shorts and three longs are exactly the code that Yun Haotian ordered the bodyguards to knock on the door. It seems that Lian Wei really has some tricks that he doesn''t know about, Yun Haotian understood, looked at the door and said, "Come in." Two bodyguards walked in, and the remaining two were still closely watching Lianwei''s movements. The two of them walked up to Yun Haotian, bowed their heads and reported, "President, Lian Wei sneaked into the kitchen this afternoon." "Oh?" Yun Haotian rubbed his smooth chin with great interest, "And then?" "Because she is very vigilant, we didn''t dare to get too close. But after she left, we checked the kitchen carefully and found that a rare poison had been added to the condiments commonly used by Mrs. Cui, and the toxicity was very strong. It only takes a little A small drop can easily take the lives of a hundred people. We have already replaced the seasoning with poison, and made sure that Lian Wei did not find out." After listening to the bodyguard''s report, Yun Haotian''s cold eyes instantly showed murderous intent. Very good, it seems that Lianwei''s fox tail is finally showing! He just waited for her to reveal her true form before giving her a fatal blow! Yun Haotian nodded slightly, and said slowly, "Very well, you guys continue to watch her movements and see what else she has to do." "Yes." The two bodyguards exited the study like ghosts, and continued to follow Lian Wei according to Yun Haotian''s instructions. Calm was restored in the study, Yun Haotian stood up and walked to the painted French windows, his eyes condensed into frost. Lian Wei, I''m afraid you won''t make a move! As long as you make a move, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world in this life! In the servant''s room at this moment, Lian Wei was walking back and forth anxiously. She watched Rong Bao''er eat dinner with her own eyes just now, and she enjoyed it with gusto. She believed that it would not be long before the restaurant would be in chaos, and the Yun family would be completely dead on the spot. As long as she thinks that Rong Bao''er will bleed to death from seven orifices, Lian Wei''s heart can''t help but feel comfortable. Her only remaining eye was filled with tears of excitement, and she silently looked up at the sky: Brother, wait a little longer, and I will send Rong Baoer down to accompany you! What Lian Wei didn''t expect was that after waiting in the servant''s room for more than two hours, she didn''t hear the slightest commotion outside. It shouldn''t be, are they all dead? Lian Wei walked out of the room suspiciously, quietly came to the dining room, and found that the place was already empty and quiet. Is this all dead? Or are you all going back to rest? Lian Wei was wondering, when someone patted his shoulder lightly, "Lian Wei, it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" Startled, Lian Wei hurriedly turned her head and saw Rong Bao''er standing behind her with a smile. "Rong..." Lian Wei almost blurted out to ask whether Rong Bao''er was dead, but luckily changed his words in time, "Sister Bao''er, I''m not tired yet, just take a walk." Rong Bao''er took Xi''er''s hand and walked towards the castle where the bedroom is, "Well, I''ll send Xi''er back to rest first, don''t play too late, have a good rest, good night." "Okay, sister Bao''er, good night." Lian Wei bit the bullet and said something that would disgust him a hundred times, then turned around and walked towards his servant''s room. impossible! She just poured that bag of medicinal powder into the seasoning with her own hands, so there''s no way it wouldn''t be effective! Unless, unless that pack of medicine is not as effective as the young master said! Lian Wei thumped the wall angrily, this move won''t work, it seems she has to find another way. Lian Wei, who originally thought she would see Rong Baoer''s tragic death smoothly, was hit by reality. She sat by the window with her head sullen, thinking hard about how to kill Rong Baoer smoothly. But she kept thinking that the sky was full of stars, but she still couldn''t come up with a perfect solution. Unknowingly, the night became darker and darker. Lian Wei, who had been sitting by the window for several hours, finally moved, got up and checked the time, and found that it was half past two in the morning. This is the most peaceful moment of the night, and it is also a good time for people to sleep the most deeply. Lian Wei hesitated, pushed open the door and walked out. Since prescribing medicine has no effect, it is better to go directly and break Rong Bao''er''s neck! She believed that she could easily break Rong Bao''er''s delicate neck, just like breaking the neck of a swan! Having made up her mind, Lian Wei quietly walked out of the servant''s room where she was, and walked towards the castle where Rong Bao''er lived. The whirling tree shadows became flamboyant under the cover of the night, adding a bit of gloomy gloom. Lian Wei walked silently all the way, like a ghost walking through the night, hiding its sharp minions, waiting for the best time to deliver a fatal blow! The entire castle was extremely quiet, Lian Wei carefully avoided two teams of guards watching the night, and gradually approached the domed castle where Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian lived. Lian Wei moved slowly against the base of the castle wall, always vigilant about the movement around him, and tried his best to let the night cover all his whereabouts. She looked up at the third floor, and found that there was only a dim light on there, presumably Rong Bao''er had already fallen into a deep sleep. Very good, Rong Baoer, I will use your blood to pay homage to my elder brother tonight! A cruel smile was drawn on the corner of Lian Wei''s mouth, and he continued to move forward quietly. There are four bodyguards guarding the domed castle. At this time, servants like Lian Wei are absolutely not allowed to enter or leave. Lian Wei directly gave up on entering through the gate, came to a painted French window on the right side of the castle, and quietly pushed up to open the gap. This window was reserved by her in the afternoon, as long as she sneaks in without anyone noticing now, she will definitely be able to kill Rong Bao''er! Lian Wei was driven by the strong thought of revenge, which made her hand tremble when she pushed the window open. With a soft "squeak", the window was gently pushed open by Lian Wei, and it was obvious that people could get in. Lian Wei sneered, stood on tiptoe and crawled towards the opening. At this moment, a figure jumped out from the darkness, grabbed Lian Wei''s leg and pulled her down. Chapter 1484 Lian Wei was obviously unprepared and fell heavily to the ground. When she fell to the ground, she didn''t even groan, she jumped up from the ground suddenly, and slashed the man''s throat with her right hand. After the cold white light flashed, a trace of scarlet smudged in the moonlight, followed by a faint smell of blood. The man who dragged Lian Wei out of the window covered his throat cut by the sharp knife in astonishment, and fell heavily to the ground like a torn bag. This time the change came suddenly, Lian Wei reacted very quickly, grabbed the legs of the lifeless man, and dragged him into the dense shade of trees beside the castle. Soon, the patrolling bodyguards heard the sound. The bodyguard in charge of the team waved and said, "Look around, I clearly heard the sound of something heavy falling to the ground just now." "Yes!" After the remaining bodyguards answered in unison, they dispersed and patrolled around the windows. However, they searched around, but found nothing obvious. The faint blood in the air just now had been blown away by the night wind. "Report, we found no abnormalities!" "Report, there is no abnormality here!" "Not here either!" The bodyguards scattered in four directions have already reported three teams, and the remaining group is walking towards the shade of the tree where Lian Wei is hiding. Lian shrunk his body slightly, sticking to the ground as much as possible, the sharp blade in his hand was ready to hold, just waiting to be discovered and deliver a fatal blow! The leader of the bodyguards looked around and waved to the last group of bodyguards on patrol, "Come back! It might be a wild cat or something. Pay attention to me in the future, no more wild cats or the like are allowed in the castle!" "Yes!" "Well, close the team! Continue to patrol!" The bodyguards drifted away, and after Lian Wei confirmed that they were gone, she had time to look down at the person who dragged her from the window just now. To be precise, it was the body that had been killed by her and was lying on the ground stiffly. I saw that the man was dressed exactly the same as those bodyguards just now, and he seemed to be a hidden guard in charge of guarding in the dark. Lian Wei looked at the bodyguard whose life he had obliterated, feeling nothing in his heart. Just because she knew that either he died or she died! And she still has her elder brother''s revenge, and she has not been able to kill Rong Bao''er, and she must not die before anyone else! Lian Wei wiped the blood-stained dagger on the dead body, then retracted his wrist, bent down and got out from the dense forest. She was about to get into the window that was pushed open by herself, but she heard the sound of footsteps not far away. Lian Wei didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly hid under the shade of the tree, merging himself with the darkness. Not long after, she saw someone hurriedly passing by the shade in front of her. It was the owner of the castle¡ª¡ªYun Shang. It''s so late, Yun Shang is in such a hurry, where are you going? Lian Wei squinted her eyes and thought for a while, but she had no clue. It seemed that tonight was not the right time to strike, so she had no choice but to temporarily give up her murderous intentions. Lian Wei was just about to get out of the shade of the tree and go back to the servant''s room when he stepped on something, only to realize that he forgot about the dead body he had killed, and just stepped on the dead body''s arm. This corpse cannot be left here, otherwise there will be an uproar tomorrow. She has nothing to gain tonight, so she must not startle the snake in advance! Lian Wei lowered his eyes and pondered for a while, then bent down and grabbed the corpse''s legs, leading him quietly through the shade of the trees. She walked very carefully, without disturbing the patrolling bodyguards, and quickly dragged the dead body to the backyard of the castle. Lian Wei''s target was the dry well in the backyard. She had already thoroughly explored the terrain in the castle and knew that there was a very old dry well here. Moreover, there seemed to be very few people in the backyard. She only needed to throw the corpse in, and at least half a month would not be discovered. In half a month, it was enough for her to kill Rong Bao''er! Lian Wei threw the corpse into the dry well in the dark, and then, like a ghost, quietly returned to the maid''s room. That night, he failed to kill Rong Bao''er, and Lian Wei slept very restlessly. The next morning, Lian Wei woke up early and came to the castle kitchen to help Mrs. Cui. She was helping to clean the vegetables for breakfast when she heard the commotion outside and it was a mess. Aunt Cui stopped what she was doing, went out to have a look, returned to the kitchen in horror, and said to Lian Wei, "It''s terrible, something big happened in the castle!" Lian Wei''s heart moved, and he continued to choose the vegetables in his hand calmly, "What''s wrong?" "Oh, it''s Yaoshou! Just now, the housekeeper went to the backyard to clean up the weeds and found a dead body in the dry well!" Aunt Cui looked terrified, and kept patting her chest, "It''s really scary! This is a castle, why is there a corpse all of a sudden? It''s really scary!" Lian Wei kept his expression on the face, but secretly thought that he was too negligent last night, and forgot that the housekeeper would regularly go to the backyard to clean up the weeds! "What kind of dishes are you still choosing there? Come out with me, the housekeeper told us to gather, and said to find the murderer!" Aunt Cui said, grabbing the dishes from Lian Wei''s hand, and dragged her out of the kitchen. Lian Wei followed Mrs. Cui to the castle, and saw that all the maids had been summoned, while the housekeeper stood there solemnly, staring at everyone like a torch. "Where did you all go last night! Tell me clearly!" the butler snapped, his sharp eyes sweeping across the rows of maids. Like everyone else, Lian Wei lowered his head, pretending to be terrified, looking docile and harmless. The maids were asked about their whereabouts last night one by one, and there was a commotion in the yard, causing Yun Haotian to come down from downstairs. He walked up to the housekeeper gracefully, and asked indifferently, "It''s so early in the morning, what are you going to do?" Seeing Yun Haotian approaching, the housekeeper trotted over immediately, and whispered in his ear, "Master, I took someone to the backyard to clean up the weeds in the morning, and found a corpse in the dry well, who was in charge of guarding in the dark. The safe haven of the castle." Yun Haotian''s face darkened in an instant, Yinwei''s skills are so superb, how could he sink his body in a dry well? ! It seems that someone has lost his composure and wants to really do it! Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes glanced at Lian Wei who was standing in the front row of the maid, it must be this hateful woman who succeeded! However, Yun Haotian didn''t want to scare the snake, but waved his hand at the maids calmly, "Don''t panic, everyone, the housekeeper has already investigated this matter. This bodyguard was drunk last night, and he got up in the middle of the night to find water to drink. Be careful what falls in, it has nothing to do with you." Hearing what Yun Haotian said, the maids all breathed a sigh of relief. They were all trembling just now, for fear that they would become the object of suspicion. Chapter 1485 The corner of Lian Wei''s mouth hooked slightly, and soon returned to normal. It seems that Yun Haotian is nothing more than that, I''m afraid he can''t find out the murderer, so he deliberately soothes people like this! Hmph, just wait, I will give you an even bigger surprise! Lian Wei didn''t know that Yun Haotian had already seen his fleeting smug smile just now. Bloodthirsty hostility spread all over Yun Haotian''s body, and he stared sharply at Lian Wei with his black eyes, trying to expose all her disguises with his eyes. But Lian Wei was just a little complacent for a few seconds just now, now she is standing there pretending to be weak, her eyes are pure and flawless, and the expression on her face is gentle and soft, no one will associate it with a murderer. Keep pretending! The moment you tear off your mask, I''ll see how you can still pretend! Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes dangerously, only then did he realize that he had underestimated this woman, Lian Wei. From now on, he will send someone to keep a close eye on her, just waiting to reveal her cruel side! Yun Haotian made up his mind, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he waved his hand and said to the servants in front of him, "Okay, there''s nothing for you here, let''s all go down and work hard! As for the bodyguard who unfortunately died, He must be buried properly, and his family will be given the best pension." As he said that, Yun Haotian called the housekeeper to his side, and said in a low voice, "Bury this hermit guard well and appease his family. Also, call me Ah Cheng, I have something to tell him!" The housekeeper did as he said, and the maids in the yard also scattered around. The noisy morning just now became quiet again. Aunt Cui led Lian Wei towards the kitchen, and said softly as she walked, "It turned out that I accidentally fell into the well. It''s so pitiful. Wine is really harmful!" Lian Wei followed behind Aunt Cui, noncommittal, but the corner of his mouth quietly twitched in mockery. Hehe, accidentally got drunk and fell into it? What a joke! But no matter what Yun Haotian said, he thought it was better so that she would not bother to cover up for him. Lian Wei walked towards the kitchen with disdain, not knowing that behind her, Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes followed him like a shadow. Yun Haotian stood in the yard, staring at Lian Wei as he walked into the kitchen, then walked slowly into the castle and came to the bedroom on the third floor. Rong Bao''er has not woken up yet, and is still sleeping soundly. Yun Haotian looked down at his beloved little girl, and his disgust towards Lianwei became more and more serious in his heart. This Lian Wei, who is more annoying than flies, will definitely make her pay a heavy price! After breakfast, Ah Cheng hurried to the castle. He went directly to Yun Haotian''s study and asked respectfully, "President, what are your orders?" Yun Haotian said softly, "Today the steward found the body of a hidden guard in the dry well. He was pushed into the dry well after his throat was cut." "What?" Ah Cheng was astonished. One must know that Yinwei''s figure is the best among the bodyguards, how could someone cut his throat in the castle? This news made Ah Cheng instantly vigilant, "President, do you suspect that someone wants to harm Miss Rong?" "It''s not that I suspect someone, it''s that someone must want to do this, and has already started to do it." Yun Haotian walked to the window, looked down, and said to Ah Cheng in a cold voice, "Investigate her carefully for me, I want Knowing that she is a fisherman who came out of a deserted island, how could she have so many means." Ah Cheng followed Yun Haotian''s gaze and saw Lian Wei sweeping the courtyard, he already understood Yun Haotian''s meaning in his heart, "Yes, President, I''ll do it right away." "Well, keep things secret, don''t startle the snake." Yun Haotian warned softly, "Now she is not an ordinary weak woman, we underestimated her before." Ah Cheng nodded, and silently withdrew from the study. This time, Ah Cheng paid a lot of money to eliminate hidden dangers. He sneaked into the maid''s room where Lian Wei lived, found some old subcutaneous tissue in her underwear, and carefully packed it up. Not only that, Ah Cheng also collected a few strands of Lianwei''s fallen hair, packed them up, and took them to the laboratory for testing. Based on Ah Cheng''s previous experience, if he wanted to kill the hidden guard in one move, he had to have amazing skills. And this is definitely not something that Lian Wei, a girl who came out of a small fishing village, can do. The only thing that can explain it is the training or drug injection she has received from some organization, otherwise she would never be able to do such a fierce killer move! Ah Cheng confidently brought all the collected biological samples to the laboratory, and soon the test results came out. Seeing the series of printed results, Ah Cheng''s face became more and more serious. He took a quick look and hurried towards the castle. Ah Cheng drove all the way, driving very fast, and even grabbed Yun Shang''s car and drove in before entering the castle. There is no way, the things he investigated are too important, they must be reported to Yun Haotian immediately! Ah Cheng quickly came to Yun Haotian''s study room, pushed the door and walked in without even knocking on the door, "President, the result is out!" Yun Haotian didn''t expect Ah Cheng to have the result in just over half an hour, so he raised his head with interest, "Oh? Take it here and have a look." A Cheng handed over the printed result in his hand, and then explained softly, "President, we have obtained a rare toxin from a cheap and aging biological sample, which can change the human body''s skills and strengthen the human body''s various functions." This reaction can turn the weak, old, women and children into invincible steel warriors." Yun Haotian frowned while reading those reports, with a very displeased expression, "Fen Ji No. 3?" "That''s right, it is Fenji No. 3. It is rumored that this is a unique and highly poisonous poison unique to the gangsters in M ??country. After taking it, people will lose their minds and then obey his master forever. frown." "Hehe," Yun Haotian obviously didn''t believe it, "Going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire? What''s the difference between that and a dead man?" Ah Cheng nodded heavily, "The president is right. Anyone who has taken this poison will become a dead soldier of the M country''s gang. Once they complete the task assigned by the master, they will burn themselves to death. No. Leave any clues, and naturally all the evidence and accusations will not involve the M country gang-gang, just wait for work." After hearing Ah Cheng finish speaking, Yun Haotian had also finished reading the report. He put the report on the table, and said thoughtfully, "Since that''s the case, don''t startle the enemy for now. Go and find out first, and find out who is the mastermind behind Lianwei in the underworld gang in Country M." "Yes." Ah Cheng nodded in response, and retreated from the study. After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, with a serious expression on his face. Chapter 1486 It seems that I not only underestimated Lian Wei before, but also ignored the forces hidden behind Lian Wei. I didn''t expect her to be related to the gangs in country M, but who made such a big investment to subdue Lianwei for his own use? Is that person''s target Bao''er, or their Yun family? Yun Haotian''s brows furrowed tighter and tighter, already keenly aware of the imminent crisis. The days of ease have passed for a long time, and I have been negligent recently, it seems that I must resort to some thunderous means to knock the mountains and shake the tigers. The atmosphere in the study became dignified, and the downstairs of the study was the room of Yun Shang and Su Qian. Just now Ah Cheng turned into the castle ahead of Yun Shang''s car, and didn''t notice that Yun Shang stumbled and got out of the car. Yun Shang, who went out late last night, just rushed back to the castle now, his face was very tired, and he even staggered a little when he walked. He came to his study room unsteadily, closed the door immediately, took off the windbreaker on his body, and hung it on the mahogany hanger. The study room on the second floor was well lit, and under the sunlight, it was clearly visible that there was a scarlet blood stain on Yun Shang''s waist, which had already wet his white shirt. Yun Shang took off his shirt, opened the drawer, took out the cotton wool, and lowered his head to clean the wound on his waist. His wound was hideously severe, and he was bleeding, which looked shocking. Yun Shang wiped the wound with cotton wool, frowning tightly without making any muffled sounds. At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open, and Su Qian walked in, "Where did you go last night? I heard from the maids that you are back." At this point in Su Qian''s words, she saw Yun Shang was sitting on the sofa cleaning the wound, and came over exclaiming, "Honey! What''s wrong with you?!" The reason why Yun Shang came back directly to the study was because he didn''t want to worry his beloved wife. When Su Qian bumped into him at this moment, he immediately smiled indifferently, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small injury, don''t worry." Su Qian came over in a hurry, picked up the cotton wool on the table to help Yun Shang clean up the wound, her right hand was trembling, and said, "It''s okay, it''s clearly a knife wound! You''ve always been good, how could you be hurt by a knife, and it''s so bad so smart?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Yun Shang had no choice but to look at Su Qian, "Honey, I didn''t want to tell you about this. Now that you have seen it, I know to tell you that our enemy has made a comeback." Su Qian''s eyelids kept jumping up, "Who is it!?" Yun Shang looked down at the wound on his waist, "Do you still remember Dix?" Su Qian paled instantly, "It''s him?" Yun Shang shook his head lightly, "To be precise, it is the son of Dikes¡ªDanza. He has been researching poisons for the past few years, and has trained countless dead men to work for him." "Dead men?" Su Qian didn''t expect that what she usually only saw on TV would appear in her life, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t be more shocked. "That Dasa raised so many dead men, is it to deal with us?" "I''m afraid that''s the case." Yun Shang nodded helplessly, lowered his head and began to bandage the wound on his waist, "It''s okay my wife, don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." However, the calmer Yun Shang was, the more worried Su Qian became. She would never forget the catastrophe that happened twenty years ago. She took the gauze from Yunshang''s hand with trembling hands, "I''ll help you bandage it, it''s okay, we weren''t afraid of Dix twenty years ago, and we certainly won''t be afraid of his son now." Yun Shang saw Su Qian''s worry, and gently held her trembling hand, "Honey, don''t worry, I''m here for everything, trust me, okay?" However, Su Qian''s eyes were filled with tears of worry, and she looked up at Yun Shang with tears in her eyes, "Well, with you here, I don''t worry." "Be good." Yun Shang helped Su Qian wipe off the panic on her face with his fingers, and coaxed her patiently, "Don''t be afraid, you not only have me, but also our Haotian, he can now stand alone. So you Don¡¯t worry at all, go and call Haotian, I have to tell him something. We must let Haotian take precautions against such crazy bad guys as Dansa.¡± Su Qian''s still-shocked heart calmed down a little, "Okay, okay, I''ll go and call Haotian over here." "Wait a minute." Yun Shang called to Su Qian who turned around and was about to leave, "Honey, put down the worry on your face, we are not that weak, and we are not afraid of that Dansa. I was attacked by him last night, so, Show me a smile, okay?" Seeing Yun Shang''s calm expression, Su Qian''s heart was finally completely relieved, and she smiled slightly, "Well, I''ll call Haotian over." After Su Qian left, Yun Shang put away the relaxed expression on his face, leaned on the sofa exhaustedly, and his thoughts fell into the catastrophe twenty years ago ... twenty years ago. At that time, Su Qian and Yun Shang settled down in country F and lived a very sweet little life. At that time, the two belonged to marriage first and then love, and the longer they lived, the stronger their relationship became. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as gluey. Yun Shang held Su Qian in his palm, loving this little woman who brought him happiness wholeheartedly. It''s just that Yun Shang didn''t know that his handsome appearance didn''t have any discount because of his married status. On the contrary, with the growth of years, he gained the unique charm of many mature men, which fascinated many women. Although many women offered to throw themselves into their arms, they were all ignored by Yun Shang. Because at that time, Yun Shang was busy living a happy life with his lovely wife and young son, how could he pay attention to those stalking women? On the day of Yun Haotian''s fifth birthday, Yun Shang even planned a grand birthday party for him in the castle. The feast was so solemn that it is still talked about by the servants in the castle. Most of the people attending the birthday party were Yunshang''s old friends and business partners who had to socialize on weekdays. Originally, Yun Shang didn''t intend to invite these people to the banquet, but he couldn''t resist the repeated pleas of those business partners, so he had no choice but to invite them together. So much so that Yun Shang later regretted it countless times, regretting that it was supposed to be a wedding banquet, but he invited a malevolent star that brought a heavy disaster to the Yun family. The picture followed Yun Shang''s thoughts to twenty years ago. At that time, he was young and handsome, wearing an evening dress and holding Su Qian''s hand, walking towards the main venue of the banquet. Along the way, he received countless admiring looks, and countless ladies and ladies turned into wolves at this moment, wishing to trample the young and beautiful Su Qian under their feet and replace her as his female companion. The young and energetic Yun Shang naturally saw these eyes in his eyes, but he didn''t take them seriously. He is used to being powerful, how could he take these weak eyes seriously? Su Qian walked slowly under Yun Shang''s care, her eyes were full of affection, she stood with him on the rostrum of the banquet, and nodded slightly to the guests below. Chapter 1487 "Welcome everyone to the youngest son''s birthday dinner. To thank everyone for coming from afar, please raise your glasses and drink together!" Yun Shang raised the crystal wine glass on the table and invited everyone to drink the fine wine. There was thunderous applause instantly at the meeting place, and these partners and friends who usually work with Yunshang raised their glasses and drank it all in one gulp. The dinner officially kicked off, and Yun Shang walked down from the rostrum with his arms around Su Qian''s waist, dancing lightly to the flowing waltz. One of them was handsome and resolute, and the other was charming and charming. They completely became the focus of the dinner party and received countless envious looks. It''s just that no one noticed that in the corner of the banquet, there was a blond girl in a Lolita dress, staring at Su Qian who was held in Yun Shang''s arms indignantly. "Hmph! A man with no breasts and no buttocks deserves to occupy such an excellent man? Brother, I must become his woman!" The girl''s voice of complaint came from the girl''s mouth, which was savage and capricious. The girl who spoke was named Ruth, the only girl in the Dix family, and the only sister of Dix, who was the head of the family. Since she was a star among the stars, she has developed a domineering personality of being the only one who respects herself. As long as she likes something, she will definitely take it by any means. The Dix family runs heavy machinery, and they went to Country F this time to establish a good relationship with Yunshang. At least he didn''t expect that since the first day they saw Yun Shang, his sister''s soul was completely taken away by Yun Shang. For his stubborn younger sister Ruth, Dix spoiled her even more than his parents. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would pick them off for her without frowning. But for Yun Shang, Di Kesi keenly felt that this man was not so easy to manipulate. With the perception of a man, Di Kesi already knew that Yun Shang loved the oriental woman in his arms very much, and had no interest in his sister at all. If it were someone else, Dix would not hesitate to knock out the man his sister liked and take him back. But this time my younger sister Ruth really has her eyes on Yun Shang, not to mention that their Dix family is not as powerful as the powerful Yun family, but their current heavy machinery business is also dependent on the Yun family. Therefore, no matter what, they could not offend the Yun family. Therefore, in the face of Ruth''s complaints, Dix quietly comforted him in a low voice, "My dear sister, you can like any man, but you can''t like this man. What I see in his eyes is It''s the love for that oriental woman. Such a man is beyond your control." "No!" Ruth was so angry that her face was about to turn green, "Brother! There is an old saying in country Z, don''t grow up with other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige! Who said that he will only love that ugly oriental woman deeply? I will get all of him as well!" My love! If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Dix shook his head helplessly, "Silly sister, you don''t understand men. I have seen that he puts all his body and mind on that oriental woman, and will not give you a chance." Di Kesi originally wanted to dispel her sister Ruth''s thoughts about Yun Shang, and didn''t want her to do anything out of the ordinary. It''s just that he forgot that his younger sister has been going smoothly since she was a child, and has never encountered any difficulties, but now she is getting more and more courageous. "I don''t care! Brother, just wait and see! I will definitely snatch Yun Shang over and make him a man who loves me deeply!" Ruth''s tone was very confident. She didn''t believe that with her perfect appearance, she would lose to that oriental woman with no breasts, butt and ass! Dix sighed helplessly, "Sister, don''t be too confident, you will be hit like this." "Huh!" Ruth turned and walked away in a rage, walking towards Yun Shang and Su Qian who were dancing on the dance floor. Looking at his sister who was determined to win, Di Kesi shook his head slightly. This silly girl is afraid that she will suffer a lot later. Ruth came to Yun Shang with her head held high, and she said in a very firm tone, "Mr. Yun, my name is Ruth, and I''m Dix''s younger sister. Now I want to dance with you." Yun Shang was dancing with his arms around Su Qian''s slender waist, and he didn''t seem to notice the blond-haired and blue-eyed foreign girl standing behind him. On the contrary, Su Qian heard Ruth''s words, and lightly pinched the back of Yun Shang''s hand with her fingers, "Someone is calling you." "Ah?" Yun Shang intentionally showed a surprised expression. In fact, he had already heard Ruth''s words just now, but he just didn''t bother to pay attention. Over the years, he was used to many women who took the initiative to show courteousness, and he had long seen the undisguised admiration in Ruth''s eyes. Hehe, the only woman Yun Shang loves the most is Su Qian, the others don''t need to bother, they can''t attract his attention at all. But since Su Qian said it, Yun Shang stopped dancing as if he had just discovered it, hugged Su Qian and looked at Ruth who was standing there, "Hello, who are you?" Ruth''s face was blushing. When she came here just now, she thought that she could hold Yun Shang in the palm of her hand without any effort. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. It doesn''t matter, he must have not heard it just now. Now that he sees his own appearance, he must love it very much! Ruth''s self-confidence returned to her face, and she introduced herself proudly, "I am Ruth, Dix''s younger sister. I happen to be twenty years old this year, unmarried, and I like you, Young Master Yun." Yun Shang nodded slightly gentlemanly, "I like you too, I like all the guests who come tonight." "No! The liking I said is the kind of liking between men and women. I want you to be my man!" Ruth directly said what was in her heart, "As long as you marry me, the entire Dix family will become my dowry. Your business empire will spread even wider." Su Qian was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect this girl in a Lolita dress to be so arrogant and unreasonable, even throwing an olive branch of love to her man in front of her. Since the visitor was aggressive, Su Qian, who has always been straightforward, felt that she didn''t need to be polite, and said, "Miss Ruth, please don''t overestimate yourself, let alone belittle anyone. Yun Shang and I have been married for many years. Love is not measured by money." Yun Shang did meet many women who offered to throw themselves into his arms before, but no one dared to say such things in front of Su Qian like Ruth in front of him. He immediately sank his face and said displeasedly, "Luth, I already have a wife I love deeply, please don''t come to cause our conflicts. For the sake of you being a guest, I don''t care about your unreasonable troubles with you. Hurry up Go back to your brother!" Ruth didn''t expect to be rejected so thoroughly, her haughty character made her raise her chin even higher, "I don''t believe you don''t like me, Yun Shang, I''m bound to win you, I must make you mine man!" Chapter 1488 "It seems that you are very confident in yourself. Then, Miss Ruth, please do as you please." Su Qian was irritated by Ruth. How could Yun Shang have such a friend and invited him to the villa? She turned and left, facing Walk around the room. Yun Shang quickly chased after Su Qian, feeling even more dissatisfied with Ruth. This hateful woman, isn''t she trying to find fault? He''s going to sleep on the floor again tonight! Ruth watched Yun Shang leave with a red face, gnashing her teeth with hatred in her heart. She had never been so ignored before! Yun Shang, don''t worry! I must make you my man! Ruth clenched her hands into fists, swore secretly in her heart, turned her head and walked out of the banquet venue. Dix, who was watching everything not far away, was also a little angry. Yun Shang ignored his always doting younger sister. It was really disrespectful to the Dix family! But Dixon knew better than anyone else that in Yun Shang''s eyes, the Dixon family was really nothing. He had no choice but to follow out of the castle and catch up with his sister Ruth. "Luth, just listen to my brother''s advice, Yun Shang is not suitable for you." "No! Brother, only I know if it''s suitable for me! From the first moment I saw Yun Shang, I knew that this man must be me!" Ruth is very stubborn. Now that she has made up her mind, she will not listen to anyone''s words. Dikes sighed and persuaded softly, "But he already has a wife he loves so much! Didn''t you see that just now his eyes were always on that oriental woman, and he never looked at you from the beginning to the end. " After hearing this, Ruth smiled instantly, "No wonder he rejected me, because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t have the confidence to look at me. I believe that as long as he is willing to see my beauty clearly, he will definitely fall in love with me." Under the pomegranate skirt." As she said that, Ruth''s smiling eyes showed ferocity, "That oriental woman stole all my limelight, she must die!" Dix was shocked when he heard this, "Sister, what do you want to do?" "Hmph! Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Ruth said grimly, and strode out of the castle. Dix was terrified, "Sister, this is Yunshang''s territory, you are clearly plucking the tiger''s mouth, so don''t be impulsive!" However, at this moment, Ruth was already full of murderous intentions, and no matter what Dix said, she could not change her mind. The castle''s birthday dinner was finally coming to an end, and all the guests left one after another, and some of them lived directly in the castle. Because of the episode at the banquet before, Su Qian was having an unpleasant affair with Yun Shang, walking alone in the back garden, holding a rose while walking and muttering in a low voice. "Hmph! Let you attract bees and butterflies! Let you have so many rotten peach blossoms! I hate it! Damn it!" Su Qian grabbed the rose in her hand as she walked, and the double-petaled rose quickly fell to the ground, leaving only a few pitiful petals. Seeing that this rose was going to be bald, Su Qian threw it on the ground angrily, but suddenly a large bouquet of passionate red roses appeared in front of her eyes, "Dear wife, calm down, are these roses enough for you to grab?" Su Qian glared angrily at Yun Shang, who was holding a large bouquet of red roses, and walked over directly without answering, "Huh!" Yun Shang smiled mischievously, and chased after Su Qian with a rose in his hand, "Honey, you will get wrinkles when you are angry, come and grab the roses to calm down." Su Qian looked at Yun Shang''s smiling face, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she grabbed a handful of rose petals and threw them at him, "You guy who attracts bees and butterflies, get out of here!" Yun Shang, who loves Su Qian deeply, has already possessed the M-shaking physique. He smiled and picked up the rose petals that fell one after another with his handsome face, and even took a few petals with his mouth, and then put on a pitiful expression, "Calm down now? " Su Qian was angry and wanted to laugh, she turned around and wanted to walk away, but Yun Shang, who was still cynical just now, suddenly became serious, hugged Su Qian suddenly and fell to the ground. "Asshole, are you crazy?" Su Qian was taken to the ground suddenly, and she was shocked. She thought that Yun Shang had come up with some crazy idea, and reached out to push him away. Yun Shang hugged Su Qian tightly, rolled to the side of the rockery, and then dragged Su Qian to hide behind the boulder carefully, "Don''t make trouble, there are infrared aiming points just now." Just now Yun Shang was playing with Su Qian, when he saw an infrared aiming point sweep towards Su Qian''s temple. He didn''t have time to react otherwise, so he fell to the ground with his arms around her, observed the terrain and hid behind the rockery. Su Qian didn''t believe Yun Shang''s words at all, and at this moment thought that Yun Shang was looking for an excuse to fool herself. She shook off Yun Shang''s hand and strode out of the rockery. But just as she took a step, Yun Shang forcefully hugged her back, "Be careful!" "Bang! Bang bang!" At the same time, successive gunshots rang out, and the target was obviously Su Qian''s head who had walked out of the rockery. Only then did Su Qian believe that someone was really shooting at her, and her eyes widened in disbelief, "This is in our castle! Someone actually shot?" Yun Shang was also very angry by the sudden attack. No matter who the shooter was, he must have been tired of work, and dared to snipe him in his territory! He never thought that he would be attacked in his castle, so he didn''t carry any firearms that could fight back. For Su Qian''s safety, I had to temporarily hide behind the rockery with her. However, Yun Shang believes that his well-trained bodyguards will rush over to resolve the crisis soon. "Quick! There''s gunfire over there!" "I see the sniper, grab her!" Sure enough, the sudden gunshots attracted the bodyguards in charge of guarding the castle. Su Qian, who was hiding behind the rockery, only heard a few shots, followed by the voices of the bodyguards swarming up, "Grab her! Take the gun!" Yun Shang knew that the overall situation was settled, so he pulled Su Qian out from behind the rockery. I saw the bodyguards in the castle pinning a man in black with a skull mask to the ground. Yun Shang walked over with a sullen face, and ordered his bodyguard in a cold voice, "Take off her mask!" The bodyguard took off the mask of the man in black according to his words, revealing the face of Ruth who had been entangled at the ball before. "It''s you?" Yun Shang''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Miss Ruth, did you come all the way with your brother to take my life?" "No!" Ruth''s eyes showed a stubborn light, "I just want you to marry me! Therefore, I must kill this unsightly woman!" As soon as Ruth finished speaking, the bodyguard in charge of suppressing her slapped her hard, "Presumptuous!" The slap was so hard and hard that blood oozes from the corners of Ruth''s mouth. However, Ruth didn''t have any timidity, she just stared at Su Qian who was beside Yun Shang, wishing to kill her with her eyes, "If he hadn''t discovered the infrared aiming point, you would already be dead now Already!" Chapter 1489 Su Qian shook her head speechlessly, she didn''t expect this girl named Ruth to be so crazy. The guests living in the castle rushed to hear the movement, and Dix was among them. He was startled when he heard the chaotic gunshots just now, and then he found that the pistol he was carrying with him was gone. He was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked, and rushed over at the fastest speed. "Mr. Yun, my younger sister is not sensible. Your lord has a lot, so don''t argue with her!" Dix saw his younger sister kneeling on the ground by the bodyguards from a distance, and he was so frightened that his heart forgot to beat. Yun Shang looked at Dikes coldly, "Dikes, if I hadn''t reacted quickly, the body lying on the ground would be my wife''s body." "I''m sorry, Mr. Yun, I''ll take my sister out of here right away, and promise that I will never let her step into your territory again! Please, spare her life!" Knowing that Yun Shang had made a murderous attempt, Di Kesi had no choice but to beg in a low voice. "Brother! I don''t need you to intercede! If I don''t get Yunshang in this life, I would rather die like this!" Ruth raised her head arrogantly, and while everyone was not paying attention, she slammed away the bodyguard who was suppressing her, and walked towards Su Qian rushed forward, "Bitch, die with me!" "boom!" As Ruth rushed towards Su Qian, a gunshot rang out, and it was fired by the leader of the bodyguards responsible for guarding the castle. When the master encounters an unidentifiable danger, he must do his best to smooth out all crises. "Ruth!" Dix screamed and rushed towards Ruth, who was in a precarious figure, and was immediately stopped by the bodyguards on the side, not allowing him to approach, lest a new crisis would emerge one after another. Ruth was shot in the back, staggered and fell to the ground, staring at Su Qian who was close at hand. Her right arm was still stretched out stubbornly, her fingers kept bending, trying to break Su Qian''s slender neck. Just a little bit, just a little bit! Hate... Dikes watched his sister fall to the ground, and pushed away the bodyguards restraining him like crazy, ran towards her, and hugged her into his arms, "Ruth?! Ruth?!" Ruth''s life was gradually slackening along with her consciousness, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, she looked at Dix with unfocused eyes, and said in a low voice, "Brother...Brother, I really hate...I hate it...It''s almost Little by little, I''ve... succeeded..." "No, don''t make a sound, brother will take you to see a doctor right away. Let''s go home, never come here again, go home." Dix said, trying to hug Ruth and leave. Ruth shook her head wearily. She knew she couldn''t hold on for much longer, "I can''t...I can''t do it anymore. I hate you so much, brother, give me...give me...revenge..." Ruth''s voice became weaker and weaker, until it gradually became inaudible, and then the stubbornly stretched arm fell softly, without a sound. "Ruth!" Dix watched his sister Ruth die in his arms, and raised his head sadly and shouted, "Ruth! Don''t die! Don''t die!" However, no matter how he roared, he couldn''t call Ruth''s life back. At this moment, she had already lost all vitality, and she was getting colder and colder in Dix''s arms... Yun Shang and Su Qian watched the scene in front of them, turned and left without saying anything. Ruth originally wanted to kill Su Qian, but in the end she ended up dying in a foreign land. It can only be said that she was to blame. Now that people are dead, it is useless to say anything more. Dix hugged the dead Ruth, rolling two tears silently, then picked up the skull mask stained with Ruth''s blood on the ground, and strode away from Yun''s Castle with the dead Ruth in his arms. From this moment on, Dix decided to officially break with the Yun Group! They are no longer partners for many years, but have become old enemies with blood feuds! Dix swore secretly in his heart that he would definitely strengthen himself and make a comeback to avenge the shame of his sister Ruth''s tragic death in Yun''s Castle! Two days later, Dix returned to Country S with Ruth''s body. After the elders of the family learned that Ruth was killed because she wanted to kill Yun Shang''s wife, they not only did not follow Di Kesi''s suggestion to seek revenge from Yun Shang, but instead severely reprimanded Di Kesi and punished him to kneel down. Three days and three nights in the tomb of the ancestors. These old guys have an almost cruel calmness. They know that if Ruth hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke them, they would not have ended up in the tragic ending of dying in a foreign land. Although they were angry at Ruth''s willfulness and ignorance, they were more angry at Dix. They resented that Dix didn''t control Ruth well, which caused such serious consequences. After Dix knelt in the ancestral tomb for three days and three nights, these elders jointly impeached Dix from the position of Patriarch. They have enough reasons to conclude that Dix is ??not suitable to lead the family, because he simply cannot take on the heavy responsibility of defending the family, and instead has the potential hidden danger of bringing disaster to the family. For the longevity of the Dix family, the latest head of the family is Dix''s younger brother. Di Kesi, who had been kneeling for three days and three nights, just came out, and faced with such accusations, the hatred for Yun Shang in his heart became even more monstrous. However, he was scheming and didn''t show it, but accepted all the arrangements indifferently. No one knows, the turbulent and ferocious calculations hidden deep behind his calm surface. In a blink of an eye, three years passed by. Yun Shang had already completely forgotten about Dix and Ruth. In his eyes, they were just insignificant characters. It wasn''t until a phone call from his grandfather that he called Yun Shang, who was traveling with Su Qian in Europe, back to Country F, which broke his peaceful life. When Yun Shang and Su Qian rushed back to country F, they saw their grandfather who was seriously ill. The thin and old man was lying on the hospital bed, trying his best to cough every time, as if he would die at any moment. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? You called me back in such a hurry, did something important happen?" Yun Shang walked to the hospital bed and asked his seriously ill grandpa softly. "Ahem..." Grandpa raised his hand slightly, and the nurse at the side immediately sent a tablet that was on the table to Yun Shang''s hand. "This is?" Yun Shang opened the video suspiciously, and what jumped out of it was an unsightly passionate and romantic scene between three men and two women. In a room that obviously obscured all the location information, five young men of different genders were naked and stripped, making various disgusting movements. This is clearly the kind of novelty-seeking movie on the Internet, why did grandpa let him watch this? Yun Shang held the tablet away in disgust, and was about to look away when he noticed the difference. I saw that this video was obviously not about a woman as the main character, but a yellow-skinned man among whom two men and two women were humiliating at the same time. Chapter 1490 The man''s hands, ankles, and wrists were bound to the wall, and all the places he could see on his body were filled with disgusting men and women. The messy and chaotic scene made Yun Shang frown more and more. He could clearly see that the man didn''t have any happy expression on his face, and the veins on his body were bulging, and he was suffering great pain. Although the man''s facial features were masked, Yun Shang became more and more worried, because the figure of the man looked more and more like his beloved younger brother Yun Yi! "Grandpa? This is?" Yun Shang asked his seriously ill grandpa in disbelief. Before he could nod, he had already confirmed that the man in the video who was being brutally humiliated was his own younger brother¡ª¡ªYun Yi! "Cough, cough..." Old Master Yun coughed weakly, and then said weakly, "Yesterday, I received this video from someone else, and I recognized him at a glance as Yun Yi who had been missing for several months. Ah! Shang''er, who have you offended? Why did they use such unbearable methods to humiliate our Yun family?!" Facing Mr. Yun''s questioning, Yun Shang himself couldn''t figure it out. Although I have made enemies in business, they only hated him behind their backs, and they didn''t have the guts to confront him, let alone use such shameless methods. But right now is not the time to talk about this, Yun Shang immediately put away the tablet, and solemnly assured his grandfather, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely rescue Yun Yi! As for the person behind the scenes, I He will definitely pay a heavy price!" The gray-haired Old Master Yun nodded slowly, tears streaming down his face. He was made mad by this unsightly video! Yun Yi is a descendant of their Yun family, and their Yun family has been famous for more than ten generations, and they would rather die than suffer such humiliation! Yun Shang is in the same mood as Old Master Yun at the moment. He hasn''t contacted Yun Yi for several months, and he thought Yun Yi was hiding somewhere to have fun. He never thought that he would suffer such torture. Enraged to the extreme, Yun Shang was full of murderous intent, turned angrily to look at the followers behind him, and ordered sharply, "Find out the person who sent this video and the location where it was shot immediately!" "Yes!" As the entourage was about to leave, Yun Shang ordered in a low voice, "Wait a minute, leave me alive! I want them to try a thousand times the taste of being tortured and humiliated!" These words were deep and bloody, full of murderous intent, and brought the air in the room down to freezing point. Naturally, all the followers did not dare to be negligent, and immediately followed Yun Shang''s instructions. They took the tablet away and found the sender according to the information sent by mail, but the sender said that he was only entrusted by others and did not know what was inside. Naturally, the furious Yun Shang would not let the sender go so easily. After three days of torture on him, he finally dug out a netizen named Four-legged Toad from the sender''s mouth. It turned out that this video was a mission received by Four-legged Toad from the dark web, and then randomly assigned to the sender. The purpose was to confuse the view and prevent the Yun family from finding any clues. Yun Shang caught the clues and refused to let it go. He ordered his followers to continue digging and investigating, and finally found out the identities and backgrounds of those people after two days. When Yun Shang''s entourage said the name of the mastermind behind the scenes, Yun Shang was surprised for a long time from ear to ear. He could never have imagined that Dix, who left with the dead Ruth three years ago, would make a comeback. He despicably didn''t attack him, but sent someone to kidnap Yun Yi from Xuancheng, and then tortured him in every possible way. ! "Immediately find that location, all those who participated in torturing Yun Yi, don''t let them die easily! I want them to have a taste, what does it mean that life is better than death!" Yun Shang''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty hostility, wishing to find Di Kesi immediately and tear him to pieces. Three years ago, he shouldn''t have had the forbearance to let Dix go back! At that time, the Fa should have been executed on the spot together with Dix! Under Yun Shang''s order, the bodyguards of the Yun family quickly found the location where the unsightly video was shot, and captured thirteen men and women involved in the incident. In the middle of the night, the Yun family secretly sent Yun Yi, who had been tortured for several months, back to the Yun family''s castle. Yun Shang walked heavily towards a stretcher placed in the castle, his eyes already filled with tears of heartache. His younger brother Yun Yi has already been tormented to the point where his body is bruised, not only does he lose the strength to stand up, but even his mind has become insane. He knew what kind of person his younger brother was in the past. He was handsome and bright, with a clear distinction between what he liked and what he hated... Yun Yi, who is now lying on a stretcher, looks haggard like a ghost, how can he still have the handsome appearance of Yushu Linfeng back then? Looking at the skinny Yun Yi, Yun Shang stretched out his hand in heartache, wanting to hold his hand to comfort him, sobbing, "A Yi, it''s my brother who didn''t take good care of you, I''m sorry." Yun Yi''s eyes were cloudy on the stretcher, and his body was covered with pinholes from drugs and various scars from being abused by instruments. When he saw Yun Shang''s hand stretched out, he screamed in fright, "Don''t, don''t, please don''t do this to me!" This scream seemed to cut Yun Shang''s heart with a sharp knife, and the tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled, rolling down in a rustle. "I''m sorry, Yi, everything is my brother''s fault. You cultivate yourself well, and I will definitely make them pay the price!" As Yun Shang said, he couldn''t bear to look at Yun Yi on the stretcher anymore, so he was sent to the hospital for treatment immediately. He strode towards the bastards kneeling not far away. Those kneeling on the ground are all men and women who wantonly insult Yun Yi these days. They have colorful dyed hair, lip rings and nose studs, dark circles around their eyes, and thick eyeshadow, like evil spirits crawling out of hell. ghost. The only difference from the evil ghosts is that they didn''t dare to be arrogant at all, but cowered and leaned together, trembling with fear. Yun Shang walked over, took the pistol from behind his entourage, and angrily pulled the trigger on those unforgivable sinners. "Bang! Bang bang!" Gunshots rang out one after another, followed by the screams of those people begging for mercy. "My arm, my arm was broken, it hurts!" "Please don''t kill me!" "Don''t kill me, it has nothing to do with us! We all acted on Dix''s orders." The arms and legs of these people were pierced by Yun Shang''s bullets, and they were bleeding profusely, but they couldn''t die immediately. Yun Shang''s purpose was to punish them, so how could he end their lives so easily? He looked coldly at the bloody bastards, and waved to the bodyguards in the castle, "Put them all in the water dungeon, bandage their wounds casually, and they must not die easily." Chapter 1491 "Kill us! Kill us if you have the ability!" "That''s right! Anyway, if it falls into your hands, we can only suffer it alive. If you have the ability, give us a good time!" "Bah! Didn''t it mean that we slept with your brother? Do you think he''s so amazing, he can''t even scream or make bed noises, and every time we have to inject a lot of drugs to get high!" "That''s right! That rotten person was put to death by us. Even if you kill me, you can''t erase his experience! Let me tell you, we took a lot of videos and put them on underground websites for free. It¡¯s up to you to take back those videos!¡± These people were originally desperadoes, now seeing that begging for mercy was useless, they resorted to provocative methods instead, with the purpose of making Yun Shang angry and giving them a good time. Yun Shang looked at the ugly faces of these people with cold eyes, and his voice was full of bloodthirsty hostility, "Cut off the tongues of those who have the strength to curse, and cut off their two fingers. If you dare to be disrespectful, continue to cut off your hands." Fingers, toes if you don¡¯t have enough fingers, just don¡¯t let them die easily.¡± After the cruel order was conveyed, those desperadoes who were wailing at the scene were instantly dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Yun Shang to be so cruel. If they knew this, they didn''t dare to touch Yun Yi when they killed them. It''s just that it''s useless to regret it now, and I want to bite my tongue and kill myself because I don''t want to be tortured. Then, as soon as these people thought about it, the bodyguards standing behind them immediately removed their jaws and cut off their tongues with sharp knives. The most vicious ones had their tongues cut off one by one, and the rest were so frightened that they pissed off their crotch. The bodyguards dragged these blind bastards towards the dungeon like dead dogs. Yun Shang stood in the night like Shura in hell, with the flames of revenge burning in his eyes. He sternly ordered his subordinates, "Find Dix''s lair, wait for me to gather my troops and wipe him and his family all at once!" "Yes!" The crowd was like a rainbow, and they responded to Yun Shang''s order loudly, vowing to bloodbath Dix''s family and restore the dignity of the Yun family! A bloody storm broke out in an instant, and at dawn, the murderous Yun Shang gathered Qiao Moli''s mercenaries and rushed directly to the Dikes family''s lair. When their gang surrounded the Dix family in a cloud, the sky in country S was still gray, and the entire Dix family was still in a deep sleep. Yun Shang stood under the early morning light, with a resolute expression on his face, and waved his hand to give the order to kill, "Bloodwash the Dikes family, leave no one behind!" "Yes!" The powerful members of the Yun family and Qiao Moli''s mercenaries directly opened up their maximum firepower, and cleaned up the Dikes family as if they were in no one''s land. In the dense rain of bullets and majestic shells and fireworks, the Dix family had no power to fight back, and fell under the guns of revenge one by one. Yun Shang stood in front of the Dikes family''s crest with his face on his face, and behind him was the bloody Shura battlefield. There was no wave on his face, and he stretched out his hand to hold the long knife, and personally cut off the family emblem of the Dix family, and then stepped on it disdainfully. From today onwards, there will be no trace of the Dix family in this world! The killing finally ended in the twilight. When counting the number of people, Yun Shang discovered that the other members of the Dix family were basically cleaned up, but the Dix family was the only one missing. At this moment, Yun Shang''s mobile phone rang, and it was Qiao Moli calling. Yun Shang''s heart moved, and he immediately connected, "Mo Li, is there any sign of Dix?" "That''s right, he''s going out to sea on a cruise ship, and he''s about to abscond to an uninhabited island." Qiao Moli tracked Dikes''s whereabouts through the military''s Skynet, and called Yun Shang to tell Yun Shang the clue. "Okay, I''ll go see him off and send me the coordinates." Yun Shang hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and led everyone to the beach according to the location sent by Qiao Moli. I saw a large cruise ship docked by the sea, and Dix was leading his men to board the ship. Yun Shang gave an order indifferently, "Kill without pardon!" Intensive gunshots rang out, and Dikes hid on the cruise ship with his people in a panic, and shot at Yunshang''s people. Yun Shang looked at Di Kesi who was dodging in a panic from the beating from a distance, and he had already regarded him as a dead man. He was too lazy to waste time with Dix, and directly ordered his subordinates, "Blow up the entire cruise ship." "Yes!" As Yun Shang''s voice fell to the ground, some of his men immediately approached the cruise ship under the hail of bullets, and installed the liquid bomb at the fastest speed. After arranging these, Yunshang''s people immediately withdrew and activated the liquid bomb remotely. "Boom!" Only a loud bang was heard, and the entire cruise ship was blown into four sections, flying into the air in unison. Yun Shang stood there unmoved, his eyes firmly locked on Dix, and seeing him being torn into blood by the aftermath of the bomb, he lowered his eyes in satisfaction. The cruise ship that was still standing on the shore just now turned into a pile of garbage in an instant, and the broken arms of its residual value floated all over the sea surface, dyeing the blue water red. "Close the team." Yun Shang turned around indifferently, led the people he brought, and left the beach. He had personally avenged his younger brother and tore Dix into pieces. However, the injuries that his younger brother suffered in the past can''t be made up for no matter what... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun Shang''s memory went back and forth in the bloody storm twenty years ago, and he felt infinitely sad. If it wasn''t for his negligence back then, his younger brother Yun Yi wouldn''t have suffered so much, and he wouldn''t still be living in a nursing home, avoiding everything in the world. Last night, he was invited by a friend to go out for two drinks, but when he was about to step into the car, he was approached by someone, and he was suddenly stabbed a few times! Fortunately, Yun Shang''s skills and reactions were very sensitive. After fighting with the man, he jumped into the car and left smoothly. Even so, Yun Shang, who was a little drunk, was stabbed twice in the side of his waist, so he had to drive back to the castle. As for the person who attacked him, Yun Shang knew the identity of that person in an instant. Just because he was wearing a half-skull mask, and that mask was clearly the one that Ruth wore when she wanted to sneak attack on Su Qian! That man is definitely from the Dix family! The Dykes'' families are all marked by a half-skull mask. It seems that the raid back then was not thorough, and there were still fish that slipped through the net! Yun Shang narrowed his eyes, thinking about the specific identity of the person who attacked him in his mind. At this moment, Su Qian has come to Yun Haotian''s study. She sorted out her restless expression, stretched out her hand to push open the study door, and said to Yun Haotian, "Haotian, come over to your daddy''s study." Chapter 1492 "Kill us! Kill us if you have the ability!" "That''s right! Anyway, if it falls into your hands, we can only suffer it alive. If you have the ability, give us a good time!" "Bah! Didn''t it mean that we slept with your brother? Do you think he''s so amazing, he can''t even scream or make bed noises, and every time we have to inject a lot of drugs to get high!" "That''s right! That rotten person was put to death by us. Even if you kill me, you can''t erase his experience! Let me tell you, we took a lot of videos and put them on underground websites for free. It¡¯s up to you to take back those videos!¡± These people were originally desperadoes, now seeing that begging for mercy was useless, they resorted to provocative methods instead, with the purpose of making Yun Shang angry and giving them a good time. Yun Shang looked at the ugly faces of these people with cold eyes, and his voice was full of bloodthirsty hostility, "Cut off the tongues of those who have the strength to curse, and cut off their two fingers. If you dare to be disrespectful, continue to cut off your hands." Fingers, toes if you don¡¯t have enough fingers, just don¡¯t let them die easily.¡± After the cruel order was conveyed, those desperadoes who were wailing at the scene were instantly dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Yun Shang to be so cruel. If they knew this, they didn''t dare to touch Yun Yi when they killed them. It''s just that it''s useless to regret it now, and I want to bite my tongue and kill myself because I don''t want to be tortured. Then, as soon as these people thought about it, the bodyguards standing behind them immediately removed their jaws and cut off their tongues with sharp knives. The most vicious ones had their tongues cut off one by one, and the rest were so frightened that they pissed off their crotch. The bodyguards dragged these blind bastards towards the dungeon like dead dogs. Yun Shang stood in the night like Shura in hell, with the flames of revenge burning in his eyes. He sternly ordered his subordinates, "Find Dix''s lair, wait for me to gather my troops and wipe him and his family all at once!" "Yes!" The crowd was like a rainbow, and they responded to Yun Shang''s order loudly, vowing to bloodbath Dix''s family and restore the dignity of the Yun family! A bloody storm broke out in an instant, and at dawn, the murderous Yun Shang gathered Qiao Moli''s mercenaries and rushed directly to the Dikes family''s lair. When their gang surrounded the Dix family in a cloud, the sky in country S was still gray, and the entire Dix family was still in a deep sleep. Yun Shang stood under the early morning light, with a resolute expression on his face, and waved his hand to give the order to kill, "Bloodwash the Dikes family, leave no one behind!" "Yes!" The powerful members of the Yun family and Qiao Moli''s mercenaries directly opened up their maximum firepower, and cleaned up the Dikes family as if they were in no one''s land. In the dense rain of bullets and majestic shells and fireworks, the Dix family had no power to fight back, and fell under the guns of revenge one by one. Yun Shang stood in front of the Dikes family''s crest with his face on his face, and behind him was the bloody Shura battlefield. There was no wave on his face, and he stretched out his hand to hold the long knife, and personally cut off the family emblem of the Dix family, and then stepped on it disdainfully. From today onwards, there will be no trace of the Dix family in this world! The killing finally ended in the twilight. When counting the number of people, Yun Shang discovered that the other members of the Dix family were basically cleaned up, but the Dix family was the only one missing. At this moment, Yun Shang''s mobile phone rang, and it was Qiao Moli calling. Yun Shang''s heart moved, and he immediately connected, "Mo Li, is there any sign of Dix?" "That''s right, he''s going out to sea on a cruise ship, and he''s about to abscond to an uninhabited island." Qiao Moli tracked Dikes''s whereabouts through the military''s Skynet, and called Yun Shang to tell Yun Shang the clue. "Okay, I''ll go see him off and send me the coordinates." Yun Shang hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and led everyone to the beach according to the location sent by Qiao Moli. I saw a large cruise ship docked by the sea, and Dix was leading his men to board the ship. Yun Shang gave an order indifferently, "Kill without pardon!" Intensive gunshots rang out, and Dikes hid on the cruise ship with his people in a panic, and shot at Yunshang''s people. Yun Shang looked at Di Kesi who was dodging in a panic from the beating from a distance, and he had already regarded him as a dead man. He was too lazy to waste time with Dix, and directly ordered his subordinates, "Blow up the entire cruise ship." "Yes!" As Yun Shang''s voice fell to the ground, some of his men immediately approached the cruise ship under the hail of bullets, and installed the liquid bomb at the fastest speed. After arranging these, Yunshang''s people immediately withdrew and activated the liquid bomb remotely. "Boom!" Only a loud bang was heard, and the entire cruise ship was blown into four sections, flying into the air in unison. Yun Shang stood there unmoved, his eyes firmly locked on Dix, and seeing him being torn into blood by the aftermath of the bomb, he lowered his eyes in satisfaction. The cruise ship that was still standing on the shore just now turned into a pile of garbage in an instant, and the broken arms of its residual value floated all over the sea surface, dyeing the blue water red. "Close the team." Yun Shang turned around indifferently, led the people he brought, and left the beach. He had personally avenged his younger brother and tore Dix into pieces. However, the injuries that his younger brother suffered in the past can''t be made up for no matter what... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun Shang''s memory went back and forth in the bloody storm twenty years ago, and he felt infinitely sad. If it wasn''t for his negligence back then, his younger brother Yun Yi wouldn''t have suffered so much, and he wouldn''t still be living in a nursing home, avoiding everything in the world. Last night, he was invited by a friend to go out for two drinks, but when he was about to step into the car, he was approached by someone, and he was suddenly stabbed a few times! Fortunately, Yun Shang''s skills and reactions were very sensitive. After fighting with the man, he jumped into the car and left smoothly. Even so, Yun Shang, who was a little drunk, was stabbed twice in the side of his waist, so he had to drive back to the castle. As for the person who attacked him, Yun Shang knew the identity of that person in an instant. Just because he was wearing a half-skull mask, and that mask was clearly the one that Ruth wore when she wanted to sneak attack on Su Qian! That man is definitely from the Dix family! The Dykes'' families are all marked by a half-skull mask. It seems that the raid back then was not thorough, and there were still fish that slipped through the net! Yun Shang narrowed his eyes, thinking about the specific identity of the person who attacked him in his mind. At this moment, Su Qian has come to Yun Haotian''s study. She sorted out her restless expression, stretched out her hand to push open the study door, and said to Yun Haotian, "Haotian, come over to your daddy''s study." Chapter 1493 But Sa suddenly sat up from the sofa, only to find that his forehead and back were soaked in cold sweat, and realized that he was having the nightmare he had had countless times again. How many years has it been? How many years has he not had such a nightmare? Is it because of last night? He was so close to Yun Shang last night, but he still couldn''t pierce his throat with a cold dagger! But the shaman narrowed his eyes angrily. He is the last survivor of the Dix family, and every day he lives, he wants to kill Yunshang! When Yun Shang left, he didn''t know that the housekeeper carried him away from the Asura Hell on the sea full of mess. He remembered the bloody ground in front of him, the bloody feud of being exterminated, and he never dared to forget the skull mask that his father Dix had stuffed into him before his death. This mask was worn by Danza''s aunt Ruth before her death. Half of it was cut off by the gunfire of that year, and only half of it remained. The young Danza stuffed the half mask into his bosom, followed the butler on a broken boat and left country S, disappearing from everyone''s sight. He remembered his father Dix''s entrustment before his death, and secretly swore in his heart that one day, sooner or later, he would personally avenge his father Dix and his aunt Ruth! Suffering is the best way to grow people. In the next ten years, Dansa and the housekeeper kept their names and worked hard to practice marksmanship and assassination skills. The scene of his father Dix''s tragic death reappeared in his dreams every night, which made him not dare to relax at all these years. He was crazy and strict with himself, only wanting to make himself extremely powerful, and then cut off the cloud. Shang''s head, to pay homage to his father and aunt who died tragically! Dansa, who kept the family hatred in mind, soon grew into a teenager, and his character became cruel and violent, sinister and vicious. In order to grow himself faster, he changed his name and surname to join the underworld gang in country M. In the gang, because of his ruthless killing methods and his invulnerable ruthlessness, he quickly became the second most powerful person in the gang. Everyone is in awe of him and respectfully calls him the Black Tower. Over the years, he has done a lot of heinous things in the guild. Not only did he subdue many of his subordinates, but he also learned how to refine poison, and not long ago he successfully refined Fen Ji No. 3. This kind of poison is specially used by Dansa to cultivate the dead. People who take this poison will completely obey their master, no matter how difficult the task is, they will do whatever it takes to complete it. And after completing the task, the dead man will bite the teeth in his mouth, ignite the yellow phosphorus in his body, and burn himself on fire. In this way, all clues can be eliminated, and the opponent can''t figure out any clues. After successfully refining Fenji No. 3, Dansa launched a revenge plan against Yun Shang. He will never forget the scene of his father, Dix, being blown to pieces in front of him. The only purpose of living is to pay for his blood! But Sa paid close attention to Yun Shang''s movements, and naturally he did not miss the monitoring of Yun Haotian. A few months ago, when Song Ling found him, he knew that Song Ling''s enemy was Yun Shang''s son. Well, they have a common enemy, so let them deal with it together. He gave Fen Ji No. 3 to make Song Ling Lian Wei''s servant. The poison that Lian Wei swallowed before was the Fen Ji No. 3 that he single-handedly refined! However, Lian Wei''s movements were too slow, so slow that Dansa lost all his patience. He couldn''t bear the torment that Yun Shang was right in front of his eyes, but he could only watch him live peacefully in the dark! Just last night, he found out that Yun Shang was out late at night to meet up with old friends. Seeing the drunk Yun Shang coming out, he couldn''t hold back the hostility in his heart anymore, and leaned over to give Yun Shang a few knives! It''s just a pity that Dan Sa underestimated Yun Shang''s strength. Even though he struck fiercely and quickly, he only stabbed Yun Shang in the waist and failed to take his life smoothly. It turned out that he was not old yet, but his father had been dead for more than twenty years... Next time, hehe, he will definitely let Yun Shang and his son pay for it in blood! Dansa walked out of the room and disappeared into the vast crowd without a sound. He was wearing that half of the skull mask when he assassinated Yun Shang, so Yun Shang would definitely realize his identity. But it doesn''t matter, so what if he realizes it? Still can''t find any trace of him! In the evening, under the effect of Mingming''s antidote, Yun Shang finally regained his sanity gradually, and woke up with a tired expression. He quietly opened his eyes, and met Su Qian''s worried gaze. Her eyes were full of worry and concern, and her face was as beautiful as ever. "Wife..." Yun Shang whispered, Su Qian immediately held his hand, "Do you feel better?" "Yeah," Yun Shang hummed softly, the previous dizziness seemed to have eased a lot, but there was still some tingling between the waist and ribs. But this little injury is nothing to him. Yun Shang looked away, looked at Yun Haotian who was guarding the side, and asked slowly, "Have you checked it out? That person should be Dix''s back then." Son, now that he''s grown up, he''s come back to seek revenge on me." Yun Haotian nodded calmly, "Ah Cheng has already found out that the person who attacked you was Danza, a member of the gang in M ??country, who had the name "Black Tower", and he was Dix''s son. His whereabouts were erratic, and his behavior You are cruel and merciless, and I have already sent someone to track it down." Yun Shang didn''t make a sound. When he saw the familiar skull mask before, he knew it was the symbol of the Dix family, and he guessed that the one who attacked him was the one who slipped through the net. It seems that he was still too kind back then, and didn''t cut the weeds and roots in time, which caused him such a big trouble. "Uncle Yun, if there is anything wrong with your body, you must tell me." Minglang walked over and told Yun Shang softly. Minglang has been busy preparing the antidote for Yun Shang all day long. Before that, he didn''t take the poison in Yun Shang seriously. It wasn''t until he actually prepared the antidote that he realized that this poison was very rare. He concocted more than a dozen antidotes in a row, but they couldn''t completely remove the poison. So as soon as Yunshang woke up, Minglang immediately came over to ask him about his health. Yun Shang has already noticed that his body has not fully recovered, but in order not to worry Su Qian, he shook his head calmly, "I don''t think there is anything for now, it''s pretty good." "Then Uncle Yun, let me check your body first, how about it?" Ming Lang said, and patiently helped Yun Shang check his body. With the progress of various inspections, Ming Ming''s brows became more and more wrinkled. He had vaguely guessed before that he hadn''t completely unraveled the poison in Yun Shang''s body, but now it seems that this guess has indeed been confirmed. It seems that Uncle Yun just didn''t want Aunt Su and Haotian to worry. Minglang felt overwhelmed. After examining Yunshang''s body, he didn''t say anything more, and left the study to continue researching the antidote. Chapter 1494 There were only three members of Yunshang''s family left in the study. Su Qian thoughtfully helped Yunshang wipe his cheeks, and asked softly, "Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water?" "Yeah." Yun Shang blinked lightly, looking at Su Qian who was as tender as water, suddenly felt that it was pretty good for him to lie down like this. Yun Haotian leaned against the wall with folded arms, all the grievances Su Qian said 20 years ago flashed through his mind. But he always felt that something was wrong. If Dansa was out for revenge, he would definitely target the Yun family. Why would Lianwei be involved? In Ah Cheng''s investigation, Lian Wei had absolutely no contact with Dansa before! It seems that there is a third person hiding in the dark! Yun Haotian''s terrifying black eyes gradually became cold, no matter who this person is hiding behind the scenes, he will definitely find him out! "Daddy, you just woke up and rested more, I''ll go outside and give orders." After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he walked out of the study, came to the castle, and urgently called all the bodyguards together. "You are responsible for guarding the safety of the castle. You must be more energetic recently, and you must not let go of any suspicious clues! Do you remember?!" "remember!" "Well, make sure that there are no potential safety hazards in the castle, strengthen patrols at night, and change from a group of four to a group of eight. If there is anything wrong, report the situation to the housekeeper immediately, and you must not hide it!" Yun Haotian carefully ordered the requirements for inspecting the castle, and then waved for the bodyguards to leave. After dismissing the crowd, Yun Haotian immediately ordered Ah Cheng to check all the whereabouts of the M country gang. Ah Cheng was busy searching in front of the computer, while Yun Haotian, who was standing behind him, called Qiao Siluo. The call was quickly connected, and Qiao Siluo''s familiar voice came from the receiver, "Haotian? Why did you think of calling me? We haven''t contacted for a long time." "Indeed, I''ve been busy recently." Yun Haotian responded, and asked Qiao Siluo directly, "I have something important to ask you. Is there anyone named Dansa on your military wanted list? I need to know All his current information, including appearance, height, and age, are already the most likely destination." Qiao Siluo pondered for a while, looked down at his own information, and then said, "Yes, but Sa is indeed on our military''s wanted list. However, there is only a blank information about him. This person is too cunning. The nausea under him is exhausting, but no one knows his true face. Now he has hundreds of lives on his back, and now he is only known to be the second in the gang, mutilating Zhongliang, burning, killing, and looting. He is a very difficult person to deal with. Role." "Is there no clue about him at all?" Yun Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, he didn''t expect Dansa to be such a formidable opponent. Qiao Siluo nodded in response, "Yes, the only clue we have now is that he is good at making drugs and has trained a large number of dead soldiers. Most of them wear half a skull mask when they go in and out." Yun Haotian''s voice was a little displeased, "The situation is similar to what I have so far. It seems that if we want to find him, we can only conduct a blanket search." Qiao Siluo heard that Yun Haotian''s tone was wrong, and asked casually, "By the way, why did you suddenly think of looking for him?" Yun Haotian gritted his teeth and said, "He is the orphan of the Dikes family back then, and now he has come to seek revenge from our Yun family, and has already stabbed my daddy with a poisoned dagger." "What? Uncle Yun was injured?" Qiao Siluo was shocked. He knew Yun Shang''s skill, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed by Dansa. And what shocked Qiao Siluo even more was that Dansa would be the orphan of the Dix family! "Haotian, is your information accurate? Our military knows about the Dickos family. It was the military and Uncle Yun who wiped them out." Regarding these old news, Joss, a colonel in the military region, Luo naturally knew it clearly. Yun Haotian''s voice was full of bloodthirsty hatred, "It''s absolutely unmistakable, my daddy recognized the mask he was wearing, it was the one Ruth wore before she died." "Okay, I know the situation, and I will arrange for people to search immediately, and I will notify you as soon as I have any clues." Only then did Qiao Siluo realize that he had been negligent, and he had never found out Dansa''s true identity. Back then when the Dix family was exterminated and the military was led by Daddy, now that Dan Sa came back to take revenge, he definitely wouldn''t just target the Yun family! It seems that he must use thunderous means to force out Dansa who has been hiding in the dark for many years! The two chatted for a while, agreed on a plan to hunt down Danza together, and then hung up the phone. Yun Haotian put away the phone, and asked Ah Cheng who was sitting in front of the computer searching, "Have you found the whereabouts?" "I found two, but I can''t be sure that Dansa is there, after all, there are three caves for the cunning rabbit." A Chengli copied the two residences he found on a piece of paper and showed it to Yun Haotian. Looking at the two strings of addresses above, Yun Haotian''s mouth turned bloodthirsty and cruel, "I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go, give these two places away! Don''t let go of either!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng put away the piece of paper, and immediately led two teams to encircle and suppress. The siege went very smoothly, killing forty or fifty gang members, but the surreptitious Danza was not caught. Yun Haotian naturally knew that Dansa would not be caught so smoothly, and ordered Ah Cheng to continue to lead people to track Dansa''s whereabouts, and never let go of any useful clues. After doing all this, Yun Haotian went to the study and found that Yun Shang had fallen asleep again, so he quietly closed the door. He was about to go upstairs when he saw Rong Bao''er coming down the stairs. Her face was full of worry, "I heard that Uncle Yun was injured? Is it serious?" "Who told you?" Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes dangerously. He concealed the matter of Yun Shang''s injury. How could the servant see it? But in the next second, Yun Haotian guessed the candidate, "Is it Lianwei?" "That''s right," Rong Bao''er nodded and realized that the expression on Yun Haotian''s face was wrong, "Lian Wei said that she saw Uncle Yun walking back with his hands on his waist, there was blood dripping from the place he passed by, and she suspected that he was injured, I just came over to have a look.¡± Rong Bao''er went to work during the day and was not in the castle. Hearing what Lian Wei said as soon as he came back, he didn''t even have time to put down his bag, so he came to check on Yun Shang''s injury. Yun Haotian did not poke through Lian Wei''s hideous face, but nodded and said, "Yes, Daddy, he was stabbed in the waist. Qingming has already dealt with it, and there is nothing wrong with it for the time being." Rong Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good." She had a good impression of Yun Shang, and she was still worried that something serious happened to Yun Shang just now, since nothing happened, it would be great. Chapter 1495 "Bao''er," Yun Haotian originally wanted to tell Rong Bao''er to beware of Lianwei, but he thought that he had no evidence and no convincing words, so he had no choice but to tell him seriously, "It was our Yun family who stabbed Daddy. The feud, the castle may not be peaceful recently, you should be more careful in everything, and don''t be taken advantage of by others." Rong Bao''er''s eyes widened in astonishment, she didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, and the one who stabbed Uncle Yun would be a feud! "Okay, I will pay more attention, and you should pay more attention." Rong Bao''er agreed, and couldn''t help but think of Yun Haotian''s hesitant expression just now. What did he want to tell himself just now? Make yourself wary of innocence? She did take good care of Lian Wei, but it was all because of the kindness of the dead Alpha. If Lian Wei is used by someone to do anything to harm the Yun family, she will definitely be the first to let her go! "Don''t be so nervous, I still have everything, don''t you?" Yun Haotian didn''t want Rong Baoer to worry too much. The reason why he was so serious just now was to make Rong Baoer vigilant so that he would not be caught by Lian Wei. To take advantage of. Now he doesn''t have any real evidence, so he can only beat the side drum like this. He doesn''t want to expose Lian Wei yet, but wants to use his tricks to see what kind of terrifying conspiracy she and that Dansa will plot! No matter what kind of wolfish ambitions they have, he will crush them one by one! From that day on, Yun Haotian intensified the monitoring of Lianwei, and recruited better bodyguards to monitor Lianwei day and night. Even though he remained silent, Rong Bao''er was keenly aware that the suddenly heavily guarded castle had a lot to do with Lian Wei. Moreover, she found that every time Yun Haotian looked at Lian Wei, his eyes were as cold as frost, even mixed with a little bit of murderous intent. She believed in Yun Haotian''s character, if it wasn''t for some exact situation, he would never deliberately make things difficult for Lian Wei. Now that I think about it carefully, Lian Wei hated himself to the bone before, but then suddenly changed his attitude, which is really unbelievable. Could it be that the reason why Lian Wei insists on following him is because of another purpose? Rong Bao''er had some doubts in her heart, and when she went to see Lian Wei again, she would examine and explore more. It didn''t take long for her to realize that although Lian Wei always smiled at her, when he turned his head in private, his one-eyed eyes were filled with indifference and hatred. This discovery surprised Rong Bao''er, she never expected that Lian Wei would hide the hatred in her heart so deeply. If she hadn''t observed carefully, she really wouldn''t have discovered it. Several times, Rong Bao''er wanted to rush up to question Lian Wei, asking what she meant by following her side even though she hated her so much! But Rong Bao''er knew in her heart that even if she really asked, Lian Wei would not pay attention to her. Since Lian Wei had other purposes, she simply watched Lian Wei''s movements quietly in the dark, so as to be able to discover her plot in advance. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Yun Shang was poisoned. During these three days, Yun''s Castle was defended so impregnably that it was difficult for even a fly to fly in. After Mingming''s patient conditioning, seven or eight layers of toxins in Yunshang''s body have faded away, and his face gradually turned a little blush, even though his whole body is still a little sick. Seeing Yun Shang like this, Su Qian felt very distressed. She stood in front of Yun Shang every day in undressed clothes, wishing she could get hurt instead of him. That day the sunset glowed half the sky red, Su Qian lowered her head to help Yun Shang peel a grape, and then brought it to his mouth, she said worriedly, "It''s been three days, you have never been injured so seriously... " Looking at Su Qian whose eye circles were gradually turning red, Yun Shang swallowed the grape first, and then showed a relieved smile, "My wife, don''t worry, I can''t die because of my husband. Didn''t you agree, I still want to accompany you You are gray-haired. I dare not die so early, otherwise, what should you do?" Su Qian was not in a good mood in the past few days, but now that she heard Yun Shang say such touching words, she couldn''t bear the soreness in her heart anymore, and two lines of tears rolled down slowly. Yun Shang quickly held Su Qian''s hand, and said in an affectionate tone, "Why are you crying? Wife, I have already said that I will be fine. Really, you don''t have to worry at all. I am so strong, how could something happen?" "Well, nothing will happen. You promised to grow old with me, grow old and dizzy with me, and you will do it if you promise!" Su Qian clenched Yun Shang''s hand tightly, lowered her head and pressed her cheek against the in his broad palm. He is everything in her life, without him, this life will be as lonely as snow... Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian stood side by side outside the bedroom door, and heard the conversation between Yun Shang and Su Qian clearly. They originally planned to walk in, but now they couldn''t bear to break the warm scene, so they just stood quietly outside the door. For a long time, Yun Haotian didn''t say anything, turned around and left with Rong Bao''er in his arms. His face was extremely resolute, and he swore secretly in his heart: he will definitely protect the happiness of daddy and mommy, and never allow anyone to destroy it! Rong Baoer, who was held in his arms, was envious of the relationship between Yun Shang and Su Qian. Although Yun Haotian is also very kind to her now, but for some reason, she always feels a little unreal, and she always feels that this kind of kindness will burst like a bubble one day sooner or later. Perhaps, what is missing between her and Yun Haotian is Yun Shang and Su Qian''s life-and-death love and the love that has been with each other for many years! She secretly prayed in her heart that Yun Shang would get better soon, and secretly hoped that Lian Wei would not have any more moths. If Lian Wei doesn''t do anything to hurt her and the Yun family, she really doesn''t mind taking care of Lian Wei for Alpha''s life. However, if Lian Wei still persists in her bad habits and wants to hurt her relatives and friends, even if she risked her life, Rong Baoer would definitely not let her go lightly! What Rong Bao''er didn''t know was that these days, because the bodyguards were guarding her and Xi''er almost inseparably, Lian Wei had no chance to attack at all. If it wasn''t for the increased security in the castle, Lian Wei would have been unable to bear the desire to end Rong Bao''er''s life immediately! In the middle of the night, Yun Haotian was not in the castle because the company had some temporary matters to deal with. Rong Bao''er bathed Xi''er early, and coaxed her to sleep while telling a story. The stars outside the window were shining brightly, Xi''er, who was listening to the story, gradually fell asleep, but Rong Bao''er, who was beside her, did not fall asleep. She is waiting for Yun Haotian to return, after all, the recent period of time has been somewhat uneven, and she is very concerned about Yun Haotian who has not returned for a long time. Time passed by every minute and every second, and seeing the dead of night, most of the lights in the castle were quietly extinguished, leaving only the dim street lights outside, but Yun Haotian still did not come back. Chapter 1496 Rong Bao''er was so worried that she couldn''t lie down, she simply got off the bed and walked to the window barefoot. She leaned against the window and looked at the night outside, reminiscing about what happened during this period, feeling a lot of emotion for a while. At this moment, out of the corner of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, she suddenly glanced at Dao Youdao, who suddenly jumped up to the balcony on the second floor. Her heart was lifted instantly, because it was the bedroom where Su Qian and Yun Shang lived! Before Rong Bao''er could make a startled voice, she saw the black shadow suddenly break through the window, followed by Su Qian''s exclamation. "what--!" "Come on! There''s a killer!" Rong Bao''er didn''t have time to hesitate, she leaned out of the window and shouted for someone, while she bravely jumped from the window sill on the third floor to the balcony on the second floor. With little skill, she landed on the balcony and stood up in embarrassment after rolling twice. However, she didn''t care about her own safety, and rushed directly into the bedroom from the balcony. "Aunt Su, Aunt Su! Are you okay?!" The light was on in the bedroom, and Su Qian was standing nervously by the bed, holding Yun Shang with her hands outstretched, and sternly yelling at the man in black who broke in through the window, "Who are you? Get out!" The man in black had his face covered, and even his eyes were covered with black blindfolds, so he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. Yun Shang was afraid that the man in black would hurt Su Qian, so he jumped up from the bed, blocked Su Qian behind him, and fought with the man in black. When Rong Baoer rushed in, what he saw was Yun Shang and the man in black fighting. Su Qian stood beside the bed nervously, holding a thick pillow in her hand, and was hesitating whether to throw it at the man in black. Rong Baoer immediately came to Su Qian''s side and warned the man in black loudly, "If you are smart, stop quickly, I have already called the bodyguards over!" Following Rong Bao''er''s voice, footsteps sounded outside the bedroom door. It was the bodyguards who had heard the news. "Quick! Grab him!" "Don''t let him get away!" The man in black who was fighting with Yun Shang heard the shouts of the bodyguards, immediately pushed Yun Shang away, jumped onto the balcony from the window, and jumped down. Yun Shang was violently pushed down on the bed, Su Qian and Rong Baoer hurried over to pull him up, "Honey, are you alright?" "Uncle Yun, is it okay?" Yun Shang''s face was extremely pale, and the knife wound that had been well healed burst open because of the fight just now, and there was a pain of being torn apart. But this is not the most important thing. What shocked Yun Shang the most was that the man in black who broke through the window actually had amazing power. If Rong Bao''er hadn''t rushed in in time to call for bodyguards, the consequences would have been unimaginable! You must not let the tiger go back to the mountain! With the help of Su Qian, Yun Shang sat up from the bed, saw the bodyguards swarming into the bedroom, and shouted loudly, "Catch me! Be sure to catch him!" "Yes!" The bodyguards followed the window to the balcony and jumped down, not forgetting to leave four of them guarding in the bedroom to prevent the man in black from suddenly shooting back. It''s just that the night outside is already deep, and the castle is extraordinarily large, the man in black jumped off like a drop of water melting into the sea, disappearing without a trace. The bodyguards searched for more than half an hour, but failed to find any useful clues, so they had to come to Yun Shang in dejection, knelt on the ground and pleaded guilty, "It''s because the men are incompetent and failed to catch the man in black." Yun Shang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Trash! What''s the use of raising you?! No one knows when someone sneaked into the castle, and now he''s slipping away!" Su Qian was afraid that Yun Shang would get sick from anger, so she quickly patted him on the chest, "Calm down, they have done their best. Maybe someone in black will take care of him." "Impossible! He is clearly coming for us! That person is definitely still in the castle!" How could Yun Shang calm down so easily, and said angrily, "The man in black must be hiding somewhere in our castle! As long as I think of him hiding in the dark and waiting for a sneak attack at any time, I can''t calm down No, even if you search the entire castle tonight, you must find him out! I will never allow him to hide under my nose!" The bodyguards kneeling on the ground were scolded bloody, and they knew in their hearts that Yun Shang was right. The man in black must be lurking in the castle, otherwise he would not have been so familiar with the terrain here, so he would have disappeared so easily. "Go and find him! You must find him!" Yun Shang roared angrily, as long as he thought of the astonishing power of the man in black, he could no longer calm down. He wants to ensure the safety of his most beloved woman, and absolutely does not allow this kind of person to hide under his nose! The bodyguards filed out and continued to search for the man in black in the castle. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Rong Bao''er confirmed that Yun was fine, and left in shock, "Uncle Yun, I have nothing to go back, Xi''er is still asleep in the room." "Okay, Bao''er, thank you for being so desperate just now." Yun Shang watched Rong Bao''er leave with admiration, very satisfied with her alertness in the critical moment just now. Su Qian took Rong Bao''er by the hand and led her to the door, holding her hand with a grateful face, "Bao''er, thanks to your quick response, I didn''t expect to call out the man in black .¡± "Aunt Su, as long as Uncle Yun is fine, this is what I should do." "Silly boy, you are going to have a wedding with Haotian soon, what kind of auntie are you?" Su Qian smiled, "Go back quickly, it''s so late, I will send two bodyguards to guard your door later, don''t worry sleep!" Rong Bao''er nodded in a daze, turned around and left, her face was a bit shy because of Su Qian''s words just now. She walked to the stairs quickly, but instead of going directly to the bedroom on the third floor, she went directly to the first floor and walked towards the servant''s room. When the man in black was fighting with Yun Shang just now, Rong Bao''er always felt that the figure of the man in black was very familiar, as if he was somewhat similar to Lian Wei. Is it really Lianwei? Rong Bao''er came to the door of the servant''s room suspiciously, and knocked lightly on the door, "Knock, knock, knock." After several knocks on the door, the door of the servant''s room was opened, and Lian Wei appeared in front of Rong Bao''er in her pajamas. While rubbing her eyes, she asked wonderingly, "Sister Bao''er, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" Looking at Lian Wei who seemed to have just woken up from sleep, Rong Baoer stared sharply into Lian Wei''s eyes, "Lian Wei, did you know that a killer came in the castle just now?" "Ah? Killer?" Lian Wei took a step back in surprise, his one eye was full of surprise, "How could there be a killer in the castle? Sister Bao''er, I was sleeping just now, so I didn''t know it at all!" "Are you sure you have been sleeping?" Rong Bao''er''s voice was very severe, no matter how you look at it, you feel that the Lian Wei in front of you is very similar to the man in black just now. Chapter 1497 Lian Wei nodded slightly, "Yes, Sister Bao''er, I was just woken up by you, so I don''t know what killer you are talking about. You...you don''t suspect it''s me, do you?" Looking at Lian Wei with an innocent face, Rong Baoer decided not to confront her anymore, "It''s nothing, I just came over to take a look, lest something happen to you. Since there''s nothing wrong, go to bed first." "Okay, good night, Sister Bao''er." Lian Wei yawned while talking, with a look of not waking up. Rong Baoer nodded and left, "Well, good night." Lian Wei stood at the door watching Rong Bao''er leave, and gently closed the bedroom door. The door slowly closed, separating Lian Wei from Rong Bao''er, Lian Wei, who was innocent just now, instantly changed his expression, his one eye was filled with ferocious killing intent and hatred that was about to overflow. She walked slowly to the bed, opened her quilt, and there was a ball of black clothes inside, which was the same as the man in black who was fighting with Yun Shang just now. Lian Wei put away the black clothes, wrapped them in bandages and stood under his bed, and then lay back on the bed leisurely. She spread out her palm, and there was a round pill like Melissa in her palm. The corners of Lian Wei''s mouth curled up slightly, he pinched it lightly, crushed the thing easily, and then raised his head and put it into his mouth. Three or two seconds later, Lian Wei swallowed all the pills into his stomach, and his one-eyed eyes became more ferocious. That pill was taken from Song Ling when she went to the Song family''s villa a few days ago. It was the last pill of Fenji No. 3, and it was also the last source of her terrifying power. At that time, Song Ling had told her that as long as she swallowed that last pill, her strength would become invincible, and she could easily kill anyone she wanted to kill. After she completes the task, if she doesn''t want to be tortured to extract a confession, she only needs to bite the poison hidden in her teeth, and the yellow phosphorus in the blood can be ignited, which will instantly ignite spontaneously. Song Ling made all these serious relations clear to Lian Wei, including the fact that he would end up with no bones left after spontaneous combustion. However, Lian Wei already has a deep hatred, and he only thinks of revenge, even if he loses his life, he will not hesitate! She never worried about when she would die, she only worried that she would not bring Rong Bao''er with her when she died! Seeing that the security in the castle is getting stricter day by day, and the chance of attacking him is getting slimmer, Lian Wei is very anxious. Tonight, she changed into night clothes on purpose, and wanted to complete the task assigned by Song Ling to kill Yun Shang and Su Qian, and finally slip into Rong Baoer''s room and slowly kill her! Unexpectedly, Rong Bao''er found his whereabouts when he was attacking in the middle of the night, and attracted a bunch of bodyguards, causing everything that was originally planned to be in vain. And most importantly, Rong Bao''er seemed to have begun to doubt herself. When Rong Bao''er walked in just now, the expression and eyes on his face were clearly written with inquiry and suspicion. That being the case, there was no need for her to deal with Rong Baoer patiently any longer, she simply took advantage of tonight''s opportunity and waited for a surprise return! After Lian Wei made up his mind, he simply got off the bed, bent down and took out the black clothes he had just put away, and put them on again. When this uproar is over, she will definitely kill Rong Bao''er with her own hands and twist her throat! The night was getting darker and darker, and gradually calmed down. Lian Wei listened carefully for a while, and confirmed that the bodyguards had basically withdrawn, then quietly opened the door of the maid''s room, and silently slipped into the silent night. With a ghostly figure, she climbed up the base of the castle wall, and soon came to the balcony of the master bedroom where Rong Bao''er was sleeping, and easily slipped inside. The master bedroom was pitch black, and it was obvious that Rong Bao''er had already slept soundly. Like an emissary from hell, Lian Wei in black gently pushed open the balcony door of the master bedroom and slipped in silently. Taking advantage of the night outside the window, she walked quickly to the bed, and rushed towards the figure lying on the bed like a tiger. At this moment, bright lights suddenly lit up in the originally dark bedroom, and a cold pistol was pressed against Lian Wei''s forehead, "Don''t move!" The room became extremely bright, only then did Lian Wei realize that it was not Rong Bao''er lying on the bed in the bedroom, but the bodyguards in the castle! Not only that, there was no sign of Rong Bao''er in the entire bedroom, and four bodyguards with guns stood impressively in the four corners of the room, obviously inviting you into the urn. It turned out that after Rong Bao''er came back from the servant''s room, she felt more and more uneasy. Although she failed to expose Lian Wei''s true face on the spot, she could see the ferocious calculation from Lian Wei''s seemingly innocent face. Seeing that Yun Haotian hadn''t come back yet, Rong Bao''er looked at Xi''er who was sleeping soundly, and felt that she couldn''t take it lightly. She simply walked out of the bedroom and called a few bodyguards, and asked them to stay in the master bedroom to prevent the man in black from making a comeback, while she hugged the sleeping Xi''er and quietly changed rooms. Only then did Lian Wei realize that she had been fooled, she bit her lower lip tightly in anger, turned around and wanted to escape from the bedroom. However, there are five bodyguards with guns in the bedroom, how can it be so easy for her to escape easily? They pointed their guns at Lian Wei, and slowly surrounded him, "You have nowhere to escape, surrender quickly!" "Hmph!" Lian Wei snorted coldly, his body twisted at an unbelievable angle, he escaped from the circle surrounded by bodyguards, and strode towards the balcony window of the bedroom. The bodyguards in the room naturally refused to let her repeat the same trick, and immediately two people blocked the window, firmly blocking Lian Wei''s attempt to escape. They want to catch the living, so that they can explain to the president. Lian Wei''s eyes turned cold, and he was about to fight with two bodyguards with his punches, when the whistling wind of fists came from behind his head, and the bodyguards behind him had already chased him down and beat them ruthlessly. The sudden wind forced Lian Wei to give up confronting the enemy head-on, and stooped to avoid it. But the black veil covering her face was caught by the bodyguard behind her instead of a fist! "It turned out to be you!" The bodyguards in the room exclaimed, they were not the hidden bodyguards in Yun Haotian''s row, but ordinary bodyguards protecting the castle, so they didn''t expect this person to be a servant. They knew Lian Wei well, and they didn''t expect that the one-eyed girl would be the masked killer at night, and she possessed that powerful skill. Lian Wei''s face was exposed, and his face was extremely sinister, "Since you have seen it, you will all have to die!" Saying that, instead of running away in a hurry, she twisted her body and rushed towards the bodyguards with murderous intent in her eyes. These people saw her face, and she absolutely couldn''t let them leave alive. The bodyguards in the room did not expect that Lian Wei would be so arrogant, and dare to despise them with guns so much! But after the actual fight, they realized that they still underestimated the one-eyed little maid. For a while, the fighting in the room was very fierce. Because it was a close combat, the bodyguards with guns did not dare to shoot, for fear that they would be self-defeating and hurt their own people instead. Chapter 1498 I saw that Lian Wei suddenly became very powerful. Although her fighting skills were not very clever, the bodyguards suffered a lot from the attack of her legs and feet like iron walls. Lian Wei''s murderous intent was everywhere, and his shots were extremely fierce. His two arms, one left and one right, were like iron arms and steel pliers, grabbing the throats of the two bodyguards so hard that they broke their throats easily. With the crisp sound of bones breaking, the two bodyguards fell to the ground, limp and lifeless. Only then did the remaining three bodyguards realize that Lian Wei was not a normal person at this moment, and one of them quickly pointed a gun at Lian Wei''s temple, ready to kill her with one blow. But as soon as he raised his gun, Lian Wei pinched the body of the gun, and then with a sudden force, he squeezed the muzzle of the gun so abruptly. The bodyguards with guns all opened their mouths wide in shock at the scene in front of them, staring blankly at the pistol that was forcibly crushed by Lian Wei, and then Lian Wei hit his Adam''s apple with his arm, and then fell to the ground. The remaining two bodyguards didn''t dare to push any further, and pulled the trigger on Lian Wei, "Pound! Pound!" No matter how strong Lian Wei was, he couldn''t compare to the power of bullets, so he had to run towards the window. She jumped out of the window in a panic, staggered when she landed on the ground, and was hit by a bullet in her shoulder. However, her will was extremely tenacious, and she just endured the pain and ran away into the night. Seeing Lian Wei being shot, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to hesitate. They jumped out of the window and chased after them with guns, "Chasing! She has been injured, and she must not be allowed to run away!" The gunshots in the bedroom just now caused a commotion in the castle, and Yun Shang and Su Qian, who hadn''t slept, became extremely serious. "The man in black must be here again, I''ll go and have a look!" Su Qian said, and wanted to open the door and go out. However, Yun Shang pressed the bedroom door remote control in his hand and activated the invisible bulletproof soft door, "Honey, don''t go. If there are so many bodyguards in the castle and they can''t stop the man in black, you will only increase the danger if you go out." Su Qian suddenly became anxious, "But there are Bao''er and Xi''er outside, we are safe, what should they do?" Yun Shang looked determined, "I have informed Haotian just now, and he will be back soon. That kid Bao''er is very alert, he must have arranged for bodyguards to find another place to live, you don''t have to worry at all." "But what if? What if... Then what should I do!" Su Qian was still a little worried, and wanted to see Rong Bao''er and Xi''er. Now that there is a lot of gunfire outside, who knows what''s going on! However, Yun Shang only wanted to protect Su Qian''s safety. He was injured and unable to move, so he resolutely did not allow Su Qian to be put in danger. When the two were at a stalemate, Rong Bao''er made a video call. Su Qian quickly connected, "Bao''er, are you and Xi''er all right?" Rong Baoer showed Su Qian that Xi''er was sleeping soundly with her mobile phone, "It''s okay, Aunt Su, Xi''er and I switched rooms to sleep, just because I was afraid that you would worry, so I sent a video here. There are bodyguards here , very safe, are you and Uncle Yun all right?" "That''s good, that''s good!" Tears welled up in Su Qian''s excited eyes, and all the worries just now were finally relieved, "You must take good care of Xi''er and yourself, our room is safe, don''t worry." The two talked for a while before cutting off the video call. Su Qian put away her phone and glared at Yun Shang dissatisfiedly, "Husband, I never thought you were wrong. But tonight, I think you are selfish. Why don''t you Can you stop me from seeing Bao''er and Xi''er?" Facing Su Qian''s responsibilities, Yun Shang was not angry, but patiently explained, "I can''t protect you now, and you don''t know any self-defense skills. If you go out and bump into the man in black, you will fall into his hands , making the situation even more critical.¡± Su Qian knew that Yun Shang was right, but she still couldn''t get over the hurdle of self-blame, "But, it''s still wrong for us to do this, how can we put Bao''er and Xi''er in danger." "Okay, I was wrong just now, I apologize to you." Yun Shang is not going to argue with Su Qian anymore, because in his heart, only Su Qian''s safety is the most important thing in the world! He admitted that his behavior just now was indeed a bit selfish, but no matter how many times he encountered such a thing again, he would still do it. Su Qian was still a little sullen, "You shouldn''t apologize to me, but to Bao''er and Xi''er." "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll apologize to them later, okay?" Yun Shang patiently coaxed the angry Su Qian, "Don''t be angry, Haotian sent a message before, when he heard that I met They had already rushed back when the attack came, but they didn¡¯t come in, but squatted outside the castle.¡± Only then did Su Qian understand, no wonder Yun Shang didn''t allow her to go out just now, it turned out that their son Haotian had returned. Now that her son has come back, she no longer has to worry about the safety of Bao''er and Xi''er. Outside the castle, Yun Haotian was leading Ah Cheng to squat at the exit. After hearing that the man in black broke into Yun Shang''s room, he hurried back. In order to paralyze the man in black, he didn''t come back directly, but took Ah Cheng to squat at the exit. As for Rong Bao''er''s safety, he already had a plan in mind, even if she didn''t bring Xi''er to the guest room, he would ask the bodyguards to help her change the room. For the rest of the time, Yun Haotian waited patiently with Ah Cheng. He believed that the man in black had run out of patience and would definitely take action again. However, the two led more than a dozen bodyguards to squat outside for more than an hour, and there was no movement in the castle. Just when he and Ah Cheng''s patience was about to run out, they suddenly heard gunshots in the castle, and immediately put themselves on alert. After a while, they saw a man in black staggering out of the castle. Yun Haotian came out from the darkness and shouted, "Lian Wei, where else do you want to go?!" Lian Wei suddenly stopped, seeing Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng standing in front of him, he knew that he was completely exposed. Her heart froze, she simply raised her arms and attacked Yun Haotian. But this time Yun Haotian didn''t give her a chance to get close. As early as she was about to rush over, Ah Cheng raised the anesthesia gun in his hand and shot Lian Wei ruthlessly! This time, the drug in the anesthesia gun was specially prepared by Ming Lang, as long as it was hit, it would numb an elephant without any problem! Ah Cheng shot without missing a beat, and the anesthesia needle stabbed firmly into Lian Wei''s neck, causing her fierce attack to freeze in place instantly, and then she fell limply on the ground. Lian Wei didn''t expect that he suddenly became weak in limbs, and stared at Yun Haotian with hatred, wishing to bite his throat with his teeth. Chapter 1499 Not reconciled! She hasn''t been able to kill Rong Bao''er yet! She also failed to kill Yun Shang and Su Qian, she is not reconciled! She didn''t complete her master''s mission! Seeing the boundless hatred in Lian Wei''s ugly one eye, Yun Haotian kicked coldly across the face, kicking Lian Wei''s face heavily, kicking her to the ground again after she just got up. Lian Wei gritted his teeth with hatred, wishing he could immediately bite through the poison in his teeth, ignite the yellow phosphorus and die with Yun Haotian. But she has not been able to complete the order given by her master, this life must be saved, waiting to give the Yun family a thunderous blow when she counterattacks. As long as she survives, she will definitely make a comeback and slaughter everyone in the Yun family, big and small, without leaving any behind! Yun Haotian hated Lian Wei so much in his heart that he kicked Lian Wei two meters away when he was lying on the ground, and then asked sharply, "Say! Who is that person hiding behind you?" ?!" Lian Wei was kicked flying, gritted his teeth and refused to respond, but stubbornly got up and raised his head high. She is not afraid of death, she is only afraid that Rong Baoer and the Yun family are still alive if she dies! Seeing Lian Wei like this, Yun Haotian snorted mockingly, took out a glove specially developed by Minglang from his pocket and put it on, then walked over, pinched her chin with the leather glove, and said disgustingly, "Lian Wei , are you still a person? Bao''er is so kind to you, and you still want to kill her? If you want to avenge your brother, you won''t lose your own life, right? If you say it, I can let you go way of life." Lian Wei stared at Yun Haotian disdainfully, "I just want to avenge my brother! I wish I could tear Rong Bao''er apart!" "Really?" Yun Haotian''s eyes were shining brightly in the night, like a wolf lurking in the dark, "Then what about our Yun family? My daddy and mommy don''t even know you, so why did you sneak attack? them?" Lian Wei was left speechless by the question, she clenched her teeth and refused to speak any more. "Don''t tell me? Lian Wei, do you think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to find out?" Yun Haotian stared at Lian Wei coldly, feeling very reluctant to cut her into pieces immediately, "You yourself were You don¡¯t even know if you took advantage of it! Those people gave you Fen Ji No. 3 just to use your hands to hurt our Yun family! The ridiculous thing is that you are so grateful to them that you don¡¯t even know that your brother was killed!¡± "You''re talking nonsense!" Lian Wei''s eyes trembled slightly, he couldn''t believe that Yun Haotian knew that he had taken the medicine, and she didn''t even know the name of that medicine! "Nonsense? You lived on the fishing island before. Where did you get the poison that sealed your throat? If it wasn''t for those poisons, how could your brother die hopelessly?" Yun Haotian sharply pointed out the truth that Lian Wei had been deceived all this time, "That person clearly just wanted to use you, it''s a pity that you didn''t kill your brother''s life enough, and you want to take your own life, it''s really stupid!" "No! That''s not the case! I don''t want to kill my brother at all! I want to kill Rong Bao''er, she ruined our lives!" Lian Wei complained with tears streaming down her face, she didn''t know if those tears were from hatred, or because she remembered her brother Alpha who died innocently and tragically. "Excessive words! If you didn''t hurt others first, how could you be fooled by life like this?" Yun Haotian''s eyes were full of disdain, "You understand what I said better than anyone else in your heart, I will give you one last chance now, Lian Wei, if you want to survive, just tell me who is behind the scenes. People! Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you strip your clothes and hang you in the castle to die in the sun!" Hearing this cruel way of death, Lian Wei was terrified. Although she was filled with hatred, she refused to die in such a humiliating way! "Yun Haotian, what is my cheap life? If you have the ability, please give me a good time and kill me now!" Lian Wei''s attitude still seemed tough, but her trembling voice betrayed her panic at the moment. Yun Haotian guessed the worry in Lian Wei''s heart, and smiled very coldly, "I''ll give you a good time? Lian Wei, I tell you, death is the easiest thing in this world! If you say it, I will consider letting you live Otherwise, hum! I will let you understand what it means not to live and not to die!" Ah Cheng stood aside and made a gesture of gearing up, "President, although she is ugly, she is still a woman anyway. Why don''t you give it to the brothers later, so as not to waste it." Yun Haotian couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, but in order to frighten Lian Wei, he had no choice but to continue to nod with a straight face, "Alright, I''ve already given her the chance, if she doesn''t want it, let''s reward them with obscenity!" Ah Cheng immediately reached out and grabbed Lian Wei''s collar violently. There was only a sound of "tearing", and Lian Wei''s collar was torn open. This frightened Lian Wei out of her wits. She was afraid that she would really become a plaything for the bodyguards in this castle. She shivered and huddled into a ball, her face no longer had the arrogance just now. She raised her head and begged Yun Haotian, "If I say Now, can you let me go?" Yun Haotian didn''t even bother to look at Lian Wei again, "That depends on whether the information you said is valuable or not. If you want to survive, you have to exchange it with something of equivalent value." Lian Wei''s psychological defense was finally defeated, and he lowered his head in despondency, "I said... I admit that I have been resenting Rong Bao''er all this time, wishing that she would die without a burial, because she killed my brother! But compared to me Come on, it seems that someone hates your Yun family even more, and that is the Song family in the south of the city!" Yun Haotian frowned slightly, the Song family in the south of the city? Why had he never heard of this character? But he didn''t show it in front of Lian Wei, but said slowly, "I thought it was some great character, it was just the Song family in the south of the city, hmph!" Lian Wei was afraid that the information he said would not be able to restore the situation of being humiliated, so he quickly said, "Not only that, Song Ling also colluded with a man wearing a half-skull mask and ordered me to kill you Yun A family of three!" "Really? He didn''t dare to show his face, and you are so willing to use you as a messenger! Lian Wei, you are so stupid!" After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he gave Ah Cheng a wink, "Take her down! " Lian Wei fell back to the ground in astonishment, "You promised just now, as long as I say it, you will let me live!" "That''s right, but I also said that the exchange must be exchanged with equivalent information. Lian Wei, do you think I don''t know the Song family in the south of the city? They are just a small business, and they are not enough to compete with our Yun family, otherwise why would they If you want to be sneaky, you will be treated as a scapegoat for charging?!" Chapter 1500 Yun Haotian turned around and left after speaking, completely ignoring Lian Wei''s plea behind him. "Let me go! Let me go! I would rather die than be humiliated by you!" Lian Wei struggled hard, if it wasn''t for the anesthetic in her blood, she would have committed suicide by biting her tongue. Ah Cheng ordered people to arrest Lian Wei disdainfully, his eyes were full of disdain, "Do you think they will be interested in you, a femme fatale? Lian Wei, don''t think highly of yourself. If it wasn''t for Miss Rong, you wouldn''t even give me a hand. They are not worthy to carry shoes!" As he said that, Ah Cheng waved his hand and ordered the bodyguards who were holding Lian Wei, "Put her in the water dungeon, lock her up with iron chains, and show me the jail!" It was only then that Lian Wei realized that Ah Cheng just tore-ripped his collar just for show, and they never looked down on her from the beginning to the end! "Liars, you bloody liars, all of you should go to hell!" Lian Wei, who was cursing repeatedly, was suppressed by the bodyguards, and Ah Cheng caught up with Yun Haotian who had gone far away, "President, I''m going to arrest the Song family in the south of the city!" "Well, let''s first find the property purchased by Song Ling, confirm their location, and catch them all!" Yun Haotian was full of fierce arrogance, no one could hide in the dark and try to hurt their Yun family, and still be safe and sound. Nobody! "Yes!" Ah Cheng received Yun Haotian''s order, and immediately went to search for the real estate Song Ling bought in the south of the city, smearing and leading people to search for it. Yun Haotian finally caught Lian Wei who was hiding in the dark, and his heart immediately relaxed. He hurried towards the guest room where Rong Bao''er and Xi''er lived, he couldn''t wait to see her face. God knows how worried he was when he was guarding outside just now, for fear that something might happen to Rong Bao''er. If it wasn''t for the ambush of Lian Wei, he would have rushed back already! Yun Haotian walked quickly, arrived at the guest room after a while, opened the door and walked in. When the bodyguards in the room saw Yun Haotian coming in, they said in unison, "President!" "Well, the man has been caught, you can retreat. The patrol at night still cannot be relaxed, in case someone fishes in troubled waters." Yun Haotian waved his hand to signal the bodyguards to retreat, and closed the guest room door after a few words. The bodyguards did not dare to neglect, and immediately followed what Yun Haotian said, continuing to patrol the castle in groups of four. The door of the guest room was closed, and Yun Haotian walked to Rong Baoer who was still asleep, hugged her tightly, and said softly, "Are you scared tonight? I was guarding outside just now, and I couldn''t by your side." Rong Bao''er shook her head, "It''s okay, there are bodyguards in the room." "They''re not me after all. It''s my fault that they can''t be by your side when you are in danger." Yun Haotian said, bowing his head and kissing Rong Bao''er''s red lips. Only when he holds her tightly in his arms can he truly feel that he has her completely! Rong Bao''er was indeed frightened all night, but seeing Yun Haotian appearing now, the worries in her heart finally calmed down. She didn''t ask Yun Haotian anything, but obediently leaned in her arms, responding to his hot kiss. The room is warm and affectionate, the two use their bodies to communicate with each other''s minds, lingering - lingering and affectionate. After a long time, Yun Hao was reluctant to let go of Rong Baoer, and held her hand and pressed it somewhere he had already set up, with a hoarse voice, "Little fairy, if it wasn''t for me, I would rush over to visit Daddy and Mummy, I can''t wait to punish you right now!" Rong Bao''er had already felt the scorching heat, her face turned red like a rag, she punched Yun Haotian shyly, and said coquettishly, "I hate it!" Yun Haotian looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and walked towards Yunshang''s second floor with his arms around Rong Bao''er. On the second floor, Yun Shang looked at the son of the man in black who was holding Shunli''s hands, and sincerely apologized to Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, I''m sorry, just now Uncle only cared about protecting you, Aunt Su, and didn''t let her go out to check on your situation." Rong Bao''er laughed casually, "It''s okay, Uncle Yun, there are bodyguards guarding us at home, it''s safe, you don''t need to apologize." "That can''t be done! This bastard is so selfish, he only cares about me, and I don''t care about your life or death. I''m angry with him." Su Qian said quickly, holding Rong Bao''er''s hand and apologized to her, "Bao''er, you are our We are a member of the family, no matter what, we cannot leave you alone and only care about your own safety." "Isn''t that because I know that Haotian is fully prepared." Yun Shang underestimated in a low voice, but still sincerely apologized again, "Bao''er, I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive Uncle." "It''s okay, of course my woman has to be guarded by me." Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er in his arms and said calmly, "Daddy, if it were me, I would do the same as you!" Rong Bao''er didn''t take this matter to heart at all, after all, there were bodyguards protecting her at the time. But to hear Yun Shang apologize to herself so sincerely, she was still touched. This kind of warm feeling is probably what she has longed for - family affection! In fact, it doesn''t matter, she was still worried about the safety of Yun Shang and Su Qian. "Uncle Yun, it''s really okay, you really don''t need to apologize." Rong Bao''er smiled with eyebrows twisted, "Actually, I was still worried about your safety, but now I am very happy that you are all right. You also apologize to me for this." "Of course, we are a family, and we need to support each other in danger!" Seeing that Rong Bao''er really didn''t take it seriously, Su Qian felt happy. Yun Shang also nodded, "Yes, if I hadn''t been injured, nothing like this would have happened." Yun Haotian on the side repeated what he said just now, with a very confident tone, "No, as I said, I will guard my woman. Alright, let''s go back first if there is nothing to do, it''s late at night, Good night." "Good night." Yun Shang and Su Qian said good night, then sent Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer out, and then went back to rest. Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er''s waist and walked side by side with her to the guest room, with a very sincere tone, "Bao''er, you have to believe that even if I am not by your side, I will definitely spare no effort to protect you." Rong Bao''er turned her head to look at the man beside her, and winked at him mischievously, "Of course." I don''t know since when, Rong Bao''er has gradually gotten used to the days with Yun Haotian by his side, and her trust in him has become increasingly deep. Maybe it is really like what Aunt Su Qian said, she will become a part of this family in the future, and the feeling of being cared by them is really warm. This night, Rong Bao''er was hugged by Yun Haotian and fell asleep, sleeping very soundly. For her, the night after the shock was so peaceful, but for someone, it was like hell. Chapter 1501 The Song family in Nancheng. Ah Cheng finally locked the location of the property purchased in Song Ling''s name, and quickly led his people there. In the middle of the night in Nancheng, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the street lights are dim and dim, and even the crickets on the side of the road are too lazy to call twice. Ah Cheng led more than twenty bodyguards, and quietly surrounded the entire second-hand villa. "Move quickly and control all the people in the villa!" After Ah Cheng ordered in a low voice, he divided the bodyguards he brought into four teams and jumped in from four directions of the villa. There were only a few dim street lights on in the villa, and it was quiet all around, as if there was no one around. Ah Cheng led the bodyguards all the way in, searched every room carefully, but only caught a woman who was scared out of her wits in the second bedroom on the second floor. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" The bodyguards brought the woman who was about to faint from fright to Ah Cheng, and pulled her loose hair. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Ah Cheng''s eyes widened suddenly, "Song Yiman? It''s you?!" Ah Cheng knew Song Yiman when he personally sent Ren Ling to prison, Song Yiman pointed at his nose and cursed viciously. Later, when the news of Ren Ling''s death was announced, Song Yiman seemed to have left. Ah Cheng never expected to meet her here. Song Yiman stared at Ah Cheng, trying to control his trembling voice, "That''s right, it''s me, can''t you think of it?" "Say! Where did that Song Ling go?!" Ah Cheng didn''t know why he met Song Yiman here, and asked Song Ling''s whereabouts sharply. Song Yiman was obviously terrified, but he still straightened his back, "What Song Ling? I don''t know him!" "Really? Let me guess, what is the relationship between the two of you?" A Chengfu thought boldly, and boldly guessed, "Is he your son or your daughter?" "No! No! Ling''er is not my daughter, no!" Song Yiman immediately shook his head in denial, with a very excited expression, "There has never been any Song Ling, no! It has always been me! I did all these things of!" Seeing Song Yiman''s excited expression, Ah Cheng lost his eyes suspiciously, "Could it be that he is really your daughter? I really didn''t expect that! Song Ling? Song Ling? He is Ren Ling!" "No! It''s not Ren Ling, Ling''er died in prison a long time ago, Song Ling is not her now!" Song Yiman''s eager explanation further confirmed Ah Cheng''s suspicion. He waved his hand, "Bring her back to the castle and hand her over to the president!" A group of people came and went in a hurry, and quickly disappeared in this second-hand villa with Song Yiman who was tied up. The night fell into boundless silence again, until the fish-white sky appeared, and the almost inaudible low weeping sounded from the empty Song family villa. The intermittent sobbing sound came from a very hidden corner, where the disgraced Song Ling was sitting. At this time, he was no longer the delicate and elegant son-in-law in his usual appearance, crying like a child in embarrassment. When Ah Cheng rushed into the villa with people just now, he had actually heard it, but after he grabbed his pistol and got up, he realized that there were too many people coming, and he couldn''t resist at all. Especially Ah Cheng, who was leading the team, Song Ling knew better than anyone else how cold-blooded and cruel he was. Anxious and helpless, Song Ling had no choice but to hide in the secret room specially prepared when buying the villa. Because of the rush to hide at that time, Song Ling didn''t even have time to tell Song Yiman to hide together, so she could only shrink inside by herself. When those people grabbed Song Yiman''s hair and dragged her out of the villa, Song Ling tightly covered her mouth so as not to cry. His revenge plan has not been completed yet, and he must not be caught by Ah Cheng! Sorry, Mommy! Song Ling cried until his shoulders trembled, and the memories of being humiliated in prison were recalled one by one. That''s right, he is Ren Ling! When she was tortured in prison and was on the verge of death, she begged the prison guard to send a message to her mother, Song Yiman. In order to rescue Ren Ling, who was still half-breathed, Song Yiman sold all his family property, and finally bought off the prison guards, gave Ren Ling the illusion of death, and secretly escaped to a foreign land. The mother and daughter kept their identities abroad until they met Dansa, and then changed their lives under Dansa''s behest, and came back here to hibernate, waiting for an opportunity to seek revenge from Yun Haotian. Ren Ling, who returned to her hometown, closely monitored Yun Haotian''s movements, took away Lian Wei''s brother and sister who had just been kicked out of the island, and took the opportunity to brainwash Lian Wei, making her hate Rong Bao''er to the bone. Ren Ling originally only wanted to use Lian Wei''s hands to get rid of Rong Bao''er, but she didn''t think so much about the members of the Yun family. Unexpectedly, Dansa disagreed with her approach, and strictly ordered Ren Ling to get rid of the three members of Yun''s family! It was because of Ren Ling''s eagerness for quick success that Lian Wei''s assassination failed, and Ah Cheng was attracted to kidnap his mother! Ren Ling cried for a long time, she was helpless, she had no choice but to wipe away her tears and left the villa before dawn. On the other hand, Ah Cheng took Song Yiman back to Yun''s Castle, and did not dare to knock on Yun Haotian''s bedroom door until the sky was completely bright. Yun Haotian was sleeping soundly, and was very dissatisfied when he heard the doorbell, "What''s the matter?" "President, we have already gone to the Song family''s old house and caught an old acquaintance. I wonder if you want to go and have a look." Ah Cheng stood outside the door and said respectfully. Yun Haotian sat up from the bed when he heard the words, "An old acquaintance named Song? I''ll go and see." He put on a nightgown and walked out of the room, followed Ah Cheng to the water prison of the castle. The water dungeon was very humid, the air was turbid, and there was an unpleasant sour smell everywhere. Yun Haotian frowned slightly, and Ah Cheng beside him immediately handed him a brand new mask, "The water prison has been closed for a long time, the air is very bad, the president can only endure it." "Hmm." Yun Haotian put on a mask, and followed Ah Cheng down the winding stairs, all the way to the bottom of the dungeon. On the bottom floor, there was a water prison full of stagnant water, and two people were bound on the left and right by the thick iron chains around their wrists. Yun Haotian glanced casually, and found that one of the two was Lian Wei, who had just been imprisoned, and the other was Song Yiman, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, "Song Yiman? Is it you?" With her arms locked, Song Yiman was immersed in waist-deep sewage. Fear and anxiety made her go crazy, and when she saw Yun Haotian speak, she yelled loudly, "That''s right! Me! Yun Haotian, you can¡¯t think of it? Not only did I not die, but I¡¯m still alive and well, waiting to see when you die!¡± Looking at the crazy Song Yiman, Yun Haotian didn''t bother to say anything more to her, but turned his suspicious eyes to Ah Cheng who was standing beside him, "What''s going on?" Chapter 1502 Ah Cheng lowered his head in shame, "President, I did something wrong. We were all deceived by the police at the beginning. Ren Ling did not die, but Song Yiman bought off the illusion created by the prison guards. Now Song Ling is Ren Ling who was sent to prison to cheat her death!" Listening to Ah Cheng''s tongue-twister speech, Yun Haotian''s face darkened, "She didn''t die?" "Yes, after the subordinates caught Song Yiman, they immediately went to the police station to collect the death records of Ren Ling, only to find out that she was not dead at all! Now she is living secretly in the south of the city under the identity of a man." Cheng Yue lowered his voice, "It''s just that when my subordinates took people to Song''s house in the south of the city, they failed to catch Ren Ling. It was because of my ineffectiveness." "Hmph," Yun Haotian snorted softly, with murderous intent in his eyes, "You are indeed ineffective, remember to go and receive the punishment later. Also, catch Ren Ling as soon as possible, and find out why she colluded with Dansa of!" This damned Ren Ling is really a scourge that deserves a thousand cuts! At the beginning, she failed to hurt Bao''er, but now she colluded with her mother to deal with him? He deserves death even more! "Yun Haotian, you ruined our home and our peaceful life!" Song Yiman cursed angrily when he heard that Yun Haotian wanted to send someone to arrest his daughter, "You are a beast with a human face! If our family is ruined, you will be punished!" "Really?" Yun Haotian stared at Song Yiman fearlessly, "Compared to you, I''m just an axe. Speaking of retribution, haven''t you already tasted the bitter fruit you brewed? Tell you , things that don''t belong to you, it''s useless to try your best!" "Fart! Yun Haotian, you..." Before Song Yiman could finish cursing, Ah Cheng snapped off his chin. Ah Cheng waved at the bodyguard on the side, "Gag her mouth, if she dares to curse again, cut off her tongue!" "Take good care of them. According to Ren Ling''s temperament, she will definitely come to save people. Then get ready to invite you into the urn!" After Yun Haotian gave these instructions, he turned and left the water prison. The smell here was too smoky, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. At the same time, not far from a remote house, Ren Ling''s figure appeared in the distance. She was still wearing the noble young master''s costume when she was Song Ling, but it was covered with wrinkles, and her head and face were also dusty, and she no longer had the slightest bit of nobility. In order to come here, Ren Ling walked for more than four hours, and she was already exhausted. She walked slowly to the door, slowly opened the door and walked in. The house is quiet, and Ren Ling has only been here twice, so she is not very familiar with it. She fumbled forward, but when she passed a room and turned a corner, someone strangled her neck with her arms and dragged her back violently. Ren Ling was taken aback and quickly returned to normal. Because she knew that Danza was the only one here, and with Danza''s cunning character, she would never let anyone else come within three meters of this range. Sure enough, the next second, Ren Ling''s earlobe was covered with wet and greasy tongue, and a sinister voice sounded in her ear, "What are you doing here?" A layer of goosebumps appeared on Ren Ling''s body, remembering the horror when she was tortured by Dansa. She took a step back subconsciously, avoiding Dansan''s ambiguous posture, and then said angrily, "The Fenji No. 3 you gave earlier is useless at all! You said that it was successfully developed, so why? Not only did Lian Wei fail to kill Yun Haotian, but he even took over my family?!" But Sa stared at Song Ling sinisterly, with disbelief on his face, "Impossible, as long as you eat Fen Ji No. 3, this will never happen!" "Impossible? I was almost captured by Yun Haotian! Do you know how vicious his methods are?" The more Ren Ling spoke, the more angry she became, her chest heaved violently, "If I hadn''t been cornered by him back then, how could I have met you? How could I have become yours, yours..." "My what? Say it!" Dansa stared at Song Ling''s heaving chest, and remembered the wonderful feeling of suppressing Song Ling in his mind. He slipped his Adam''s apple, and said what Song Ling couldn''t say, "Are you going to say that you have become my plaything?" Song Ling was very angry at first, but after seeing Dan Sa''s wolf-like eyes, she became scared after a while. She quickly shook her head and stepped back, "No, that''s not the case, you misunderstood." No one knows Dansa''s violence and abnormality better than her. She would rather go back to prison than be abused by Dansa! " "Misunderstanding? Hehe, I''m not mistaken, I really haven''t had a good time for a long time!" Dan Sa said with a fierce look in his eyes, grabbed Song Ling who was pale with fright, carried her on his shoulders, and walked towards the house go. Song Ling was so frightened that she trembled all over, she repeatedly begged for mercy, "No, no, please don''t." But Sa laughed even more wildly, "Why do you always behave badly? In the ears of men, your rejection is the real invitation!" As he spoke, Dansa carried Song Ling back to his room in two or three steps, and threw her on the bed roughly. Ren Ling was thrown to the ground, and before she could get up, she was crushed down by Dansa, who was like a hungry tiger. Dan Sa''s eyes were full of undisguised desire and desire, and she roughly tore off Song Ling''s suit with her big hands, and threw it on the ground casually, "Woman, wait until I have had enough of serving me, and then I will avenge you! If your Xu If the old mother is not dead, she can be happy with us then!" Song Ling, whose clothes were torn, could no longer control the fear in her heart. She recalled the pain of being repeatedly abused by Dansa, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Please let me go, can you let me go?" "If I let you go, who will let me go?" Dansa didn''t know what it means to be sympathetic, he grabbed Song Ling''s torn hair roughly, and rushed in without even having time to tear off all her clothes. . "Well¡­¡­" Ren Ling frowned in pain, tears pouring down like a waterfall. Just after she met Dansa before, she was played by him for half a month and couldn''t get out of bed. This time, she might not escape... Disharmonious voices echoed in the small room, mixed with Ren Ling''s weeping begging for mercy, which stimulated the already brutal Dansa to fight fiercely, pinching out bruises on Ren Ling''s bare skin with his hands trace. This is an unbearable strong b, the weak Ren Ling is not Dansa''s opponent at all, and soon only half of his life is left to be tortured by him. She never thought that her life would be ruined and ruined like this... Her life was completely over. Chapter 1503 Her shrill cries of pain and begging for mercy made Dansa even more irritated, and his whole body was like a broken doll, which he kneaded into any shape to play with. The cruel torture continued, Ren Ling weakly endured the torment of the violent wind and rain, and finally fainted from exhaustion... And the abuse on her didn''t stop because of her fainting, but became more terrifying and brutal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Unknowingly, three days have passed since Song Yiman was put into the dungeon by Ah Cheng. Rong Bao''er has already learned that Lian Wei is Song Ling''s dead man, and that Song Ling is not a real man, but Ren Ling who escaped from prison by feigning death! Rong Bao''er had been puzzled before, why Lian Wei hated her so much. At this moment, she finally understood that without Ren Ling''s instigation, Lian Wei would not have become so crazy, and Alpha would not have died innocently because of this. Especially when Rong Bao''er knew that Lian Wei personally killed the three bodyguards that night, she shuddered all over and felt extremely guilty. If she hadn''t lured the wolf into the house, how could Lian Wei have lived in Yun''s castle, and how could he have taken three lives? All this is because of her fault, she is too stupid, she mistakenly regards wolf ambition as a prodigal son, she is ashamed of those bodyguards who died innocently, and she is even more ashamed of Yun Haotian''s care for her. Yun Haotian obviously noticed that Rong Bao''er was in a low mood recently, so he took Rong Bao''er for a walk in the castle after dinner. He held Rong Bao''er''s hand, and asked softly as he walked, "Baby, what''s the matter with you recently, you look depressed." Rong Bao''er lowered her head in a bad mood, not knowing how to answer this question. How should she tell Yun Haotian that she is not depressed at all, but feels guilty when she thinks of those bodyguards who died in vain? The less he blamed himself, the more sorry she felt. Yun Haotian waited for a while, but did not get Rong Bao''er''s answer, so he simply stopped, gently lifted Rong Bao''er''s chin, and let her meet his gaze. His eyes were so affectionate that Rong Bao''er could no longer restrain the guilt in his heart. He threw himself into his arms and choked up, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t lead the wolf into the house, then It wouldn''t have been this bad and the bodyguards wouldn''t have died." Only then did Yun Haotian understand why Rong Baoer was unhappy these days, it turned out that his woman has such a kind and sentimental heart! He hugged Rong Bao''er lightly, and stroked her back with his hand, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, you were just confused by the hypocrisy that Lian Wei pretended to be. I have arranged for the family members of those bodyguards Well, they won''t worry about making a living for the rest of their lives, you can rest assured." "But..." Rong Bao''er was still a little uneasy, so what if I gave others money that could not be used up? Those families are forever missing a member that money can never replace. "Good boy, there are no buts, let alone buts." Yun Haotian comforted Rong Bao''er softly, "Those bodyguards have signed a life-and-death contract since the day they decided to follow me. , There is a lot of helplessness. No one wants this kind of thing to happen, but since it has happened, the only thing we can do is to make up for it as much as possible and bring everything back on track.¡± Rong Bao''er knew that Yun Haotian was right, but the heavy guilt in her heart was still weighing on her. She leaned on Yun Haotian''s shoulder and pondered for a while, then said in a muffled voice, "When you have time, can you accompany me to see their family members? I want to apologize to them in person." "Okay, no problem, you should be in a better mood now, right?" Yun Haotian said as he tilted his head and kissed Rong Bao''er''s forehead, "Be happy, don''t think about these things anymore, huh?" "Um." The two walked in the castle for a long time, until Yun Haotian confirmed that the expression on Rong Baoer''s face relaxed, and then took her back to the bedroom. As soon as he walked into the bedroom door, he immediately picked up Rong Bao''er, carried her to the bed with big strides, and gently put her down. He was busy dealing with Lian Wei''s affairs last night, so he didn''t have time to love her well, so he must make it up tonight. He held Rong Bao''er''s shoulders, and slowly lay on the bed with her, his eyes were extremely doting, and his voice became extremely hoarse because of lust, "Are you ready?" Rong Bao''er blushed instantly, how should she answer such a thing! "That''s ready." Yun Haotian''s eyes are as tender as the sea, his right hand lifts Rong Bao''er''s exquisite chin, and he bows his head to kiss her beautiful lips; his left hand has already followed Rong Baoer''s graceful back, sticking to her delicate waist. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help shrinking her shoulders, thinking that her clothes were about to be torn apart by some violent maniac again. But this time she really guessed wrong, but Yun Haotian didn''t tear her clothes anymore, but stripped her naked in a rough action. Losing the cover, Rong Baoer subconsciously shrank into Yun Haotian''s fiery chest. Her subconscious act of trust made Yun Haotian feel happy, he embraced her full of politeness, and his big hands swam and walked wantonly. The temperature in the room gradually increased, and Rong Bao''er''s face was as red as a hot flame. She felt that not only her face, but also her body was burning badly. I really don''t know what kind of magical power Yun Haotian''s hands have. Wherever his knuckles pass, clusters of flames will be ignited that make her soul tremble. When the affection was in full swing, Yun Haotian lowered his head, lightly gnawed on Rong Baoer''s smooth shoulder, and whispered, "Be good, say you love me." The unbearable emptiness made Rong Bao''er twist her waist uncomfortably. She felt that her brain was about to be cooked, but luckily she still had the last shred of reason, biting her lower lip tightly and refused to say those two words. The passionate Yun Haotian looked at the stubbornness of the little girl in his arms, especially the seductive look of her clenching her teeth and refusing to speak, which made him even more fascinated. Somewhere was already... about to explode. He stretched out his fingers maliciously... and blew close to Rong Bao''er''s ear, "Say it? Tell me you love me." Rong Bao''er was trembling all over, her waist almost bowed like an arch bridge. She wanted to let go of the tenderness in her heart, only the remaining rationality remained and she still kept the cute look of biting her lower lip. Yun Haotian had already endured to the limit, and could no longer stand the charming appearance of the woman beneath him... and sailed smoothly into the warm harbor. The sweet taste spread from somewhere to the whole body, and even to every nerve ending, causing Yun Haotian to sigh comfortably, "Baby, you are really a little fairy." Rong Bao''er, who was underneath, only put her arms around Yun Haotian''s strong waist, rubbing and caressing his two sexy psoas muscles helplessly. Chapter 1504 The feeling of burnt and soul-destroyed bones made Yun Haotian reluctant to stop, hugging the cherished woman in his arms, and began to guide her to climb one after another.... The night is long and gentle, and the room is lingering and pathetic. It is destined to be another sleepless night. next morning. Rong Bao''er woke up lazily, just stretched like a cat, before she had time to retract her arms, she felt her waist was tightly hugged. She opened her eyes, and met a pair of dark and affectionate eyes, as if she wanted to eat her. Knowing that this man wanted it again, she subconsciously swallowed, "Don''t you know how tired you are?" She was tossed and begged for mercy last night, and she didn''t know when she fell into a deep sleep. It''s just waking up now, why is this guy being entangled again? Especially the one against her waist... She didn''t even need to lower her head to confirm, she already understood what it was. Rong Bao''er really wanted to roll her eyes. Where is Yun Haotian lying next to her, it must be the reincarnation of Teddy Jing! Thinking of this, she herself laughed out loud. Yun Haotian woke up a long time ago, but he just kept staring at her sweet sleeping face, unwilling to wake her up to sleep. Suddenly seeing Rong Bao''er laughing out loud, he immediately hugged her and put her on his body, slightly curling his lips, "Say, are you secretly arranging me?" Rong Bao''er was turned upside down suddenly, only to realize that she was still naked, and quickly reached out to grab the silk quilt beside her, trying to cover her embarrassing self. Yun Haotian didn''t give her a chance, and grabbed the quilt with his big hand and threw it directly on the carpet, "Is there anything on you that I haven''t seen? Don''t be shy. Tell me, what exactly did you make up for me just now?" It''s not that he is sensitive, but Rong Bao''er smiled so shrewdly after looking at him, there must be something tricky in it. Rong Baoer shook her head wisely, she is not crazy, she will definitely be punished by someone if she speaks out! However, the more Rong Bao''er shook his head, the more suspicion in Yun Haotian''s heart was aggravated. He squeezed it close to his chest with one hand, and squeezed it gently, "Say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll eat you!" Rong Baoermin¡ªfeeling that someone who is Teddy Jingben started to get up again, fearing that he would be crushed and demanded by him again, she hurriedly smiled and begged for mercy, "I''m afraid of you, but it''s okay! I just I was thinking, what kind of big president are you? Clearly, hehe, clearly..." "Clearly what? Tell me!" Yun Haotian knew that Rong Bao''er had nothing good to say next, otherwise why did he smile so slyly? Taking advantage of Yun Haotian''s unpreparedness, Rong Bao''er struggled out of his arms, jumped off the bed, and said with a smile, "It''s clearly Teddy''s essence!" She laughed and jumped off the bed, thinking she was finally safe now. However, as soon as her feet touched the carpet, a pair of strong arms were wrapped around her waist, and then she was picked up in the air, and after a twirl, she was pressed down again by someone. Rong Bao''er opened her mouth in astonishment, her voice became stammered due to nervousness, "It''s already dawn, you can''t..." "What can''t be done? Huh?" Yun Haotian lowered his head, mischievously nibbled the seductive..., and picked up Rong Bao''er''s leg viciously... "Teddy is the essence of the essence, day and night, the air! And I, Yunhaotian, only like, you little fairy!" This hateful little woman even dared to arrange her! Humph, let''s see how he cleans her up! It was only then that Rong Bao''er realized that no matter how she answered, the domineering man in front of her definitely had no intention of letting her go. Man, hehe! This fight to the death did not finally die down until mid-noon. Yun Haotian carried Rong Bao''er to the bathroom to wash her body, helped her put on her clothes, and then walked out of the bedroom with her fingers interlocked. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw Su Qian and Yun Shang sitting in the living room on the first floor, as if they were waiting for them. "Finally willing to come down? We have been waiting for you all morning." Jokes came from the corner, and Rong Baoer realized that Minglang was there, but they didn''t notice that they were just standing aside and looking at the ornamental fish in the living room. She blushed immediately, everyone has been waiting for them since breakfast, right? However, they didn''t come down until this time, and all fools knew what they were doing just now! It''s all because of the hateful Yun Haotian, who made her lose face! Rong Baoer secretly twisted Yun Haotian''s arm, very dissatisfied with his pestering behavior in the morning. Compared to Rong Bao''er who was blushing with shame, Yun Haotian looked calm, without any embarrassment. He walked down the stairs with Rong Bao''er in his arms, and asked casually, "Are you waiting for us to come down, are you planning to move out of the castle?" It was really guessed by Yun Haotian, Yun Shang sat on the sofa and nodded slowly, "Yes, Qingming suggested that we move to a place suitable for recuperation. We plan to leave today." "Where to move?" Yun Haotian said and looked at Minglang, "Could it be that those toxins can''t be removed?" "It''s almost cleared, but the humidity in the castle is not suitable for recuperation, so I suggest that Uncle Yun move to a sunny place." Minglang said and blinked at Yun Haotian, "Actually, I want to rub against the cloud. Uncle will live in a different environment." Yun Haotian knew this was the case, but he didn''t object, "It''s fine, change to a quieter place, so that I can use my hands and feet to catch Danza all at once." Su Qian was a little worried, "But we''re leaving, can you really do it yourself?" Yun Shang on the side immediately became unhappy, "Honey, you are trying to build up other people''s ambitions and destroy your prestige! Will my Yun Shang''s son not be as good as that bastard Dix''s son? Hmph!" Yun Haotian was also very dissatisfied, "Mummy, how much do you despise your son, I am really your own?" Su Qian nodded as a matter of course, and said nonsense in a serious manner, "There is no way, who made the wrong hug back then! Oh, when your biological parents are found, you must go with them. My upbringing over the years It''s all in vain!" Yun Haotian patted his forehead recklessly, and here he is again, every time Mommy teases him like this, why can''t he really pay attention to the image of a lady who is the hostess of the castle? Rong Bao''er, who was standing beside Yun Haotian, took it seriously, "You...you were hugged wrong?" Yun Haotian was even more troubled by the headache, and looked at Su Qian with resentful eyes, "Mummy, do you insist on giving me an unknown identity?" Only then did Su Qian realize that her casual joke made Rong Bao''er take it seriously, and quickly laughed, "Haha, Bao''er, I was joking just now. How could my own son be carried away by others. Although sometimes I really hope that this stinky boy was brought in by my arms, but I can¡¯t help it, I was pregnant for ten months, and I raised him with shit and urine." Chapter 1505 Yun Haotian looked disgusted, feeling how miserable his childhood was! Minglang laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up, "Haha, Aunt Su, you can have this, a handful of feces... haha... a handful of urine to grow up..." Yun Haotian kicked Minglang not lightly, "Why don''t you laugh at you to death, get out of here!" Several people laughed for a while, and then Yun Shang and Su Qian left the castle under the escort of Ming Lang. Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer waved goodbye to the three of them and watched them go further and further away. When the car was out of sight, Yun Haotian turned around and looked at Rong Bao''er solemnly, "You should also move out, I think there will be a fierce battle in the castle in the next two days. We Yun The enemy of the family has not been caught yet, and it is an extraordinary period. Bao''er, you and Xi''er are more important to me than anything else." Rong Bao''er suddenly became nervous, "But we''re leaving, what should you do?" "It''s because of you that I can''t deal with them with all my strength. Daddy and Mummy just thought of this, so they left with Minglang." Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er''s hand while saying, "I told you to move out, you can''t live with me, are you afraid?" Rong Bao''er shook her head, "Don''t be afraid, I believe you will make proper arrangements for us." "That is necessary," Yun Haotian nodded of course, "I will send Ah Cheng to protect your mother and daughter in the dark, so you don''t have to worry about anything." "Well, I''m not worried. You should also pay attention to safety, and nothing will happen." Rong Bao''er''s eyes were a little red, and she suddenly became worried about Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian''s heart was instantly filled with warmth, and he hugged Rong Bao''er into his arms, "Hey, how could something happen to me? Don''t worry, it''s okay." On the same day, Rong Baoer moved out of the castle under the escort of Ah Cheng, and lived in the previous apartment. In order to ensure the safety of Rong Bao''er and Xi''er, Ah Cheng led more than 20 people to hide in the dark and surrounded the entire apartment tightly. After everything was arranged properly, Yun Haotian instructed Ah Cheng to let out the news: both Lian Wei and Song Yiman were locked in the underground prison of the castle. He believed that Ren Ling and Dansa who were hiding in the dark would definitely not let go of this opportunity, and a fierce battle was imminent. On this day, Yun Haotian walked into the castle as usual, and several bodyguards greeted him immediately. They were extremely respectful and whispered, "President, everything is normal." "Very good, let''s all go down and continue to patrol." Yun Haotian waved his hand to make everyone retreat, and he went directly to the bedroom on the third floor. Dusk faded quickly, and night gradually shrouded the castle. As the night darkened, the bright lights in the castle gradually began to go out, and the whole castle became quieter. At this moment, a ghostly figure quietly came to the castle, trying to find a way in around the wall. Before the figure could find the entrance, the lights outside the castle suddenly turned on, and more than a dozen bodyguards walked out from the gate, surrounding the shadow. The leading bodyguard glared at the late-night phantom, speaking sharply and seriously, "You are surrounded, hurry up and surrender!" Hei Ying raised his head, and it was Ren Ling who had resumed her women''s clothing. She stood quietly on the spot, although she was surrounded by people, there was no trace of fear on her face. The bodyguard frowned, and waved his hand to order a person beside him, "What are you still doing in a daze? Get her arrested!" "Yes!" Immediately, two bodyguards walked towards Ren Ling. In their eyes, this helpless woman was clearly looking for death. Ren Ling waited for the two to get closer, and took off her coat suddenly, revealing her waist covered with explosives, and roared sharply, "Which one of you dares to come over? I will ignite the explosives immediately and send you to the west together!" As she said that, she showed the windproof lighter in her hand, with a resolute and stern look on her face, she was ready to die. A few days ago, the dying Song Ling who was tortured by Dansa was lying weakly on the bed, full of boredom for this world. She originally thought that Dansa would help her rescue the mommy who was captured by Yun Haotian because of her love for him, but who knew that Dansa flatly refused, saying that she would never run away because of irrelevant people. Go to Yun''s Castle to die. But Sa''s words broke Ren Ling''s heart, and made her finally understand that in this world, men are more unreliable than pigs! If she wants revenge, she can only rely on herself! Therefore, as soon as Ren Ling recovered, she hurriedly inquired about the news, and finally found out that Yun Haotian had imprisoned her mother in the water prison of Yun''s Castle. Ren Ling has never been to the Yun''s Water Prison, but she has been to the Yun''s Castle once, and knows the way to get there. She simply tidied up, and came here resolutely with the determination to die. It would be even better if she could successfully rescue her mommy. If she couldn''t, then she would drag the entire castle to be buried with her! Holding the lighter, Ren Ling put it near the fuse of the explosive, and threatened the housekeeper beside her sharply, "Hurry up and take me to the dungeon. Otherwise, I will ignite the explosive, and you will all die with me!" The butler seemed to be threatened, so he had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll take you there, don''t let yourself get caught up, everyone only has one life!" "Hahaha, my poor life, it would be better if you can be buried with me!" Ren Ling laughed arrogantly. She had already put her life and death aside when she was driven into a desperate situation, "Stop talking nonsense, take me there!" Under the threat of explosives from Ren Ling, the butler had no choice but to walk ahead and lead Ren Ling towards the underground dungeon. The dungeon was very deep, and there were many steps to go down. Song Ling had to be careful not to be knocked down by others, while walking forward anxiously, eager to see her mother Song Yiman. Finally, she followed the housekeeper to the underground dungeon, but she didn''t see Song Yiman, and a dozen bodyguards surrounded her instead. Only then did Ren Ling realize that she had been fooled, she immediately lit the lighter, and leaned towards the fuse, "Aren''t you all dying? Why don''t you return my mom to me quickly?! Otherwise, I''ll light the explosives, Blow up the entire castle, and let the Yun family be wiped out from this world!" "Hahaha, Ren Ling, you are so bold!" Yun Haotian walked down from above, and looked at the embarrassed Ren Ling with a disdainful smile, "Do you really think you are so powerful? With just a little explosive, you can Threatening them to take you down? Hehe, it''s just a catch." Ren Ling gritted her teeth and looked at Yun Haotian, "Despicable!" "To deal with people like you, how can you not be mean?" Yun Haotian stared at Song Ling in disgust, "Your speed is too slow, I have been waiting for you for a long time! Hurry up and get up, I will leave you a whole corpse." Chapter 1506 Ren Ling wanted to tear Yun Haotian into pieces, and cursed loudly angrily, "Yun Haotian, you are not human! Even if I die, I will drag you to hell with me!" Yun Haotian looked at Ren Ling contemptuously, "You rotten life, you don''t deserve to drag me." "Then you let my mommy go! Otherwise, I will ignite the explosives and let you all be buried with me!" Ren Ling''s eyes were bloodshot, and she was already driven crazy. Yun Haotian tapped the bottom of the basement with his chin, "It''s right there in the water dungeon, for the sake of the past, you can take your mommy away!" It was only then that Ren Ling realized that she had been negligent just now. It turned out that the water prison was still on the lower floor. She hurriedly ran down, and saw her mother Song Yiman''s arms were shackled by chains, her head was drooping weakly, and she couldn''t tell whether she was in a coma or dead. "Mommy!" Ren Ling cried out in pain, and quickly ran to Song Yiman''s side, only to realize that she was only weak enough to pass out. "Mum, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of here now." Ren Ling said, and began to help Song Yiman untie the thick chain on his wrist. Lian Wei, who was also bound by chains, raised his head when he heard the sound, "You are, master? Master, save me!" Ren Ling was busy helping Song Yiman unlock the chain, completely ignoring Lian Wei''s plea. She risked her life to save her mother, and she never thought about Lian Wei''s life or death. "Young Master, please rescue me together, I will repay your kindness in my next life as a bull and a horse!" Lian Wei begged Ren Ling in a low voice, asking her to take him away with her. Ren Ling was still busy untying Song Yiman''s chains, ignoring any calls from Lian Wei. Lian Wei yelled twice, but didn''t get a response, and instantly realized in her heart that Ren Ling was really just like Yun Haotian said, just using herself as a gun, and she wasn''t really doing her best at all! "Master, in your eyes, I am just a pawn. Now the pawn is useless, so you can discard it as you like, right?" Lian Wei stared at Ren Ling with one eye unwillingly. Even though Ren Ling is wearing women''s clothes at the moment, in her mind, she is always the elegant and gentle young master, who is always so gentle when talking to her. Ren Ling was annoyed by the noise, turned her head abruptly, and gave Lian Wei a hard look, "Nonsense! Chess pieces should have the self-awareness of being chess pieces, they are meant to be discarded!" These words stabbed Lian Wei speechlessly like a sharp knife, and her eyes were instantly filled with tears. Even though he knew that he was just a pawn, Lian Wei still felt a tingling pain in his heart when he heard Ren Ling say it so bluntly. It turns out that I have always been just a pawn being used by others, so insignificant that I can simply discard it at any time... "Master, why are you doing this to me? You can even deceive me!" Lian Wei yelled at Ren Ling, the tears in his one-eyed eyes were already rolling. Ren Ling finally untied Song Yiman''s chain, she helped Song Yiman leave, and then looked at Lian Wei disdainfully, "If it wasn''t because you knew Rong Bao''er at that time, you could use it, you thought I was perfunctory You? You useless thing! It''s because of you that my mommy was arrested, I didn''t kill you on the spot, I already gave you a lot of face!" After saying this, Ren Ling helped the unconscious Song Yiman, and turned to leave the water prison. Lian Wei closed her eyes in despair, only then did she realize how ridiculous and failed she was in this life. How stupid she was before, to listen to Ren Ling''s words to assassinate Rong Bao''er, and even caused her brother to take her own life! The boundless remorse and hatred for fate made Lian Wei no longer have the desire to survive. All she thought about at the moment was destruction, and with all of this, she went to hell together! She heard Ren Ling''s footsteps getting farther away, opened her eyes suddenly, and suddenly let out a loud roar, her one eye was bloodshot. The blue veins on the arm bulge, "Kanglang--" The iron chains on her body were broken by the force of her backlash. He rushed over madly, put his arms around Ren Ling''s waist, and snatched the lighter from her hand. Ren Ling didn''t expect that Lian Wei would suddenly make trouble, so she raised her hand in anger and slapped Lian Wei, "Are you crazy?! Hurry up and give me the lighter!" This slap was so hard and hateful that Ren Ling slapped Lian Wei''s mouth with blood. She smiled bleakly, holding the lighter in her left hand, and the fuse of the explosive in her right hand, "Yes, I''m crazy! It''s such a hard job to live, you all go to hell with me!" As he spoke, Lian Wei twisted his ferocious face, and lit the fuse without hesitation. The foot-long fuse was ignited in the basement, and the butler saw that the situation was not good, and immediately pushed Yun Haotian upstairs, "Master, let''s get out of here!" Ren Ling quickly went to untie the rope tied to her body, and she was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat. Lian Wei is a lunatic, she thought of using her only when she was blind, and she will definitely kill her now! The lead wire was still burning, Lian Wei was already crazy, and he raised his head and laughed wildly, "Hahaha, let''s all die! No one can leave alive!" "Boom¡ªlong¡ªlong¡ª" Accompanied by the violent explosion of the explosives, the entire dungeon trembled. The dazzling flames soared into the sky in the water dungeon, bursting into dazzling fireworks, and soon thick smoke hit, quickly filling the entire water dungeon. Fortunately, the castle was strong enough and was not destroyed by the power of the explosives. After the thick smoke passed, Lian Wei''s figure was no longer there, only blood and flesh remained on the ground. The butler led the bodyguards down wearing gas masks, and carefully counted the underground dungeon, only to find that there were only cheap broken arms below, but there were no Ren Ling and Song Yiman''s. A gap the size of a bucket was blown out of the water prison that was originally densely covered, and moonlight leaked in from the outside, spreading the coolness all over the floor. "Oh no, she must have taken the opportunity to slip away!" The butler immediately led the people to get out of the blasted gap, and raised his hand to urge the bodyguards behind him, "Hurry up and chase after them, we must not let Ren Ling and Song Yiman escape, I will report to the young master!" Naturally, these bodyguards didn''t dare to delay, and with bright flashlights, they carefully identified Ren Ling''s footprints in the night and followed them away. The butler turned back from the original road, walked through the messy water dungeon to the castle, and reported to the calm Yun Haotian, "Master, a gap in the underground water dungeon was blasted, and Ren Ling led Song Yiman to escape." gone." Yun Haotian turned around slightly, his eyes were full of hostility, "Oh! With a seriously wounded person, where can she go? Catch her quickly!" "Yes, I''ve told the bodyguards to catch up, and I''m going to catch Ren Ling!" The butler turned around as he spoke, and walked towards the underground dungeon, planning to catch up with the bodyguards who had just left to search for Ren Ling from here. "Wait a second!" Yun Haotian turned around, "Don''t catch them yet, let them go." "Master, this..." The butler was dumbfounded, the master deliberately designed this conspiracy in order to get Ren Ling caught. Chapter 1507 And if they don''t chase now, could they just let Ren Ling''s mother and daughter run away like this! The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth curled into a smile, how could he let them run away. He deliberately let them leave, at this time Ren Ling would only seek refuge in Dansa. That Dansa was not caught, and his whereabouts could not be found. He seemed to be hiding very tightly. Ren Ling took Song Yiman to escape now, she would not go to others, she would definitely return to Dansa. At that time, it is time for him to close the net! The housekeeper already understood what Yun Haotian meant, and he admired him even more, "Master, I''ll just bring people along." The night was as silent as the sea, and the ashen-faced Ren Ling supported the drowsy Song Yiman, walking forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, anxious. She turned her head vigilantly as she walked, and Yun Haotian''s people would catch her back beside her. The shocking scene just now scared Ren Ling almost half her life. Fortunately, she dismantled the explosives quickly, otherwise she would really die with Lian Wei in that eerie underground prison. That Lian Wei is really stupid and stupid, to take away the explosives like crazy, and want to drag her to die with her? ! Hehe, she, Ren Ling, has already crawled out of hell, how dare she die so early before Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er died? Her life has been completely ruined long ago, even if she is in company with the devil, it will definitely disturb Yun Haotian''s life for the rest of her life, and Rong Bao''er will never have peace! Ren Ling thought bitterly in her heart, helping the drowsy Song Yiman walk with difficulty. The dim night was as cool as water, and Song Yiman, who was originally unconscious, was supported and walked for a while before finally waking up faintly. She opened her eyes in a daze, saw Ren Ling supporting her, and sighed in amazement, "Ling''er? Mommy actually saw you? Is it because you died?" Ren Ling''s nose was sore when she was told, "No, Mommy, you are still alive and well, I rescued you from the underground prison." Song Yiman paused in shock, "I''m free? Ling''er, how did you do it?" No one understands the eerieness of the underground dungeon better than Song Yiman. She was imprisoned for many days, thinking that she might die of old age in it for the rest of her life. A ruthless determination flashed in Ren Ling''s eyes, and she briefly recounted the situation to Song Yiman, "I brought the explosives. If Yun Haotian doesn''t want to be killed, he must let us go!" Although it was just an understatement, Song Yiman could hear the thrilling inside. She is not a child, and she knows that Yun Haotian is definitely not that easy to get along with. Now that her daughter was able to take her out of there, it was enough to prove how dangerous the situation was at that time. Song Yiman''s eyes flashed the scene of his daughter wanting to check the explosives and confronting Yun Haotian, and his heart ached, "Ling''er, it''s Mommy who is useless, and you will bet with your life..." Since the death of Ren Ling''s father, their mother and daughter have been dependent on each other, only then did they realize that the world is actually so difficult. Song Yiman thought radically, but never thought that what he and Ren Ling did was wrong. Looking at the sad Song Yiman, Ren Ling didn''t have time to say anything, but kept urging her to leave, "Mommy, it''s not the time to talk yet. We just left that castle not far away, so we have to hurry up to avoid being caught by the cloud." Haotian''s people caught up." "Yes, yes, let''s go!" As soon as Song Yiman thought of Yun Haotian''s cruelty, he would tremble with fright, wishing to grow wings and fly away, "Hurry up, we must not be caught by Yun Haotian again go back!" The mother and daughter didn''t dare to say anything more, and ran away in a panic in the dark night, their bodies panicked, and they almost fell on the road several times. As they rushed forward desperately, they were thankful that they were not caught up. But they didn''t know that the housekeeper in the castle quietly led the people and followed them tens of meters behind them. Ren Ling and Song Yiman didn''t dare to stop at all, they were tired of fleeing in the night, and finally came to the seaside when the sky was getting dark. The housekeeper and his people did not dare to approach, and hid in the distance to report the situation to Yun Haotian, "Master, they have fled to the seaside, and it seems that they want to smuggle out of here." Yun Haotian''s voice came from the phone, "You stay where you are, and I will send Ah Cheng to meet you immediately." "Yes." The butler hung up the phone after hearing the sound, and continued to monitor Ren Ling and Song Yiman from a distance. The mother and daughter who had been running for almost a whole night saw that they finally came to the beach, their tense nerves finally relaxed, and they lay limp on the beach full of pebbles, panting from exhaustion. "Great, now that we are so far away from the castle, we finally don''t have to worry about Yun Haotian catching up again!" Song Yiman''s face was full of secret joy after the disaster. Ren Ling also felt that she was so exhausted that she almost died, "That''s right, it seems that we finally got rid of them! But we can''t relax now, a boat will come over later, we will leave immediately by boat." For some reason, even though she had already fled to the seaside, Ren Ling still felt a little terrified in her heart, and always felt very uneasy. She secretly ridiculed that she was too cowardly to be so scared by Yun Haotian. Maybe it was because she ran too hard just now, so she was so uneasy in her heart! Song Yiman felt relieved when he heard that he could leave by boat. Those few days in the water dungeon became her lifelong nightmare, and she would rather die than be locked in again. The mother and daughter lay on the cobblestones exhaustedly for more than half an hour, when the private boat smuggled by the sea finally came over. This is what Ren Ling contacted last night, and when the time came, she sent them away. Ren Ling heard the sound of water, sat up with her sore limbs, and stretched out her hand to pull up Song Yiman who was still lying down, "Mommy, our boat has finally arrived." Song Yiman immediately beamed with joy, "It''s good, it''s good! I can finally leave this ghostly place!" "That''s right, let''s go!" Ren Ling helped Song Yiman to the private boat, and whispered to the boatman, "Take us out to sea immediately and get out of here." "Okay," the boatman agreed, and asked casually, "Since I have taken your money, I will naturally send you where you want to go. Just tell me where you want to go." Ren Ling turned her head, looked at the seaside vegetation behind her that was taller than people, and said softly, "Send us to the port of country S." "Okay, sit tight, let''s go!" The boatman nodded leisurely, propped up the fishing boat with a bamboo pole, and slowly rowed towards the depths of the sea. This small fishing boat gradually sailed away from the shore, carrying Ren Ling and Song Yiman in the dawn light, heading towards the port. After getting on the boat, Song Yiman curled up on the bow and soon fell into a deep sleep. After all, she was getting old, and because she was eager to escape for her life, she ran for most of the night. Now she was sure that she was finally safe, so she fell asleep regardless. Chapter 1508 Ren Ling couldn''t sleep no matter what, with mixed feelings in her heart. At the beginning, she brought her mommy back on a cruise ship in well-dressed clothes, but now she had to escape in a small fishing boat in embarrassment. Hehe, all of this was forced by Yun Haotian! When Ren Ling thought of this, hatred flashed in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "Yun Haotian, I, Ren Ling, will never die with you for the rest of my life!" These words were quickly blown away by the sea breeze, and the fishing boat gradually went away, taking away Ren Ling who was full of hostility. At dawn, the boatman had already left country E with Ren Ling, and was rowing towards the sea of ??country S. At this time, Ren Ling pointed to the junction of country S and country E, and instructed the boatman to row there, "We will not go to the port, but turn there." The boatman then turned the bow of the boat, "You can go anywhere, anyway, you have already given the money, and I will definitely send you there." Ren Ling didn''t answer with a cold face. She found this boatman temporarily, so she didn''t trust her. Before boarding the boat, she didn''t tell him exactly where she was going, and now she suddenly changed direction. Under Ren Ling''s guidance, the boatman sent them to the border of country E, which borders country S, and landed on a barren seaside. Ren Ling untied a small pocket from her body and threw it to the boatman who hadn''t landed, "This is your other half of the reward, now you can leave." "Of course, I wish you a smooth journey." The boatman took the small purse, weighed it, and waved goodbye to Ren Ling with a smile. The fishing boat quickly returned by the same route, but Ren Ling felt a little uneasy in her heart. For some reason, she always felt that the boatman''s smile just now was a bit too bright. Maybe it''s because I gave him a lot of money! After all, that money can ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life. Ren Ling threw out these thoughts that she didn''t have, and urged Song Yiman who went ashore with her, "Mommy, let''s go!" Song Yiman looked at the deserted beach in front of him, and slumped his shoulders in disappointment, "Ling''er, aren''t we going to the pier in country S? How did we come to such a poor place?" Ren Ling glanced around quickly, and then whispered, "Mommy, this is Danza''s base camp. No one knows that he is hiding here. We can only be safest if we hide here." Song Yiman thought of Yun Haotian''s pervasive means, and immediately nodded in agreement, "That''s right, it''s still the safest here." "So be careful when you speak later, and don''t offend Dansa." Ren Ling''s tone was somewhat sad, "Mum, you have to remember that no matter what you encounter later, it''s not as important as being alive. Only by living can we have a chance for revenge." Song Yiman didn''t understand why her daughter suddenly disappeared. She knew about Dansa, and also knew that he had an unusual relationship with her daughter, otherwise she wouldn''t have given her so much money to lurk in Country E. Since there is an unclear relationship between them, why does my daughter have a fear that cannot be concealed between her brows when she mentions Dansa? Song Yiman''s heart couldn''t help sinking. It seemed that they had just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den. But right now there is no third way to choose, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, you have to grit your teeth and go on. Song Yiman figured this out, smiled and encouraged Ren Ling, "Stupid child, don''t worry, Mommy has lived most of her life, what kind of storm has she never seen? Let''s go, no matter what is ahead, Mommy will not Fucked up." Ren Ling nodded stiffly, and led Song Yiman forward with a sad heart. She walked away tremblingly, compared to Yun Haotian, she was actually more afraid of Dansa in her heart. If Yun Haotian is a king who cannot be provoked, then Dansa is a demon lurking in the dark. He has no shame or humanity, and if he is provoked in a hurry, he will definitely devour the other party''s bones! But right now she has to rely on Dansa''s strength to be safe, and she has no right to care about being with the fish demon at all. It''s just that she really doesn''t know what method Dansa will use to treat her... While walking, Ren Ling thought of Dan Saling''s obscene words when she humiliated herself, and the shameless remarks she said that she wanted to drag her mother to have fun together, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. But right now, she really has no choice... Mommy, I''m sorry, if Dansa really did such a shameless thing to you, what should I use to protect you? Ren Ling quietly looked at Song Yiman who didn''t know about it, feeling uneasy and guilty in her heart. If her mommy was really treated like this by Dansa, what face would she have to live? Just when Ren Ling had mixed feelings, they were walking on the deserted beach, suddenly surrounded by more than a dozen guns, "Stop! If you leave, we will shoot!" Ren Ling raised her hand, her voice was extremely dismal, "Tell Dansa that Ren Ling is back." Song Yiman immediately followed Ren Ling''s example and raised his hand, "Yes, yes, we are here to join Dansa." Surrounding Ren Ling and Song Yiman were none other than Dan Sa''s subordinates who were usually in charge of patrolling the beach. Some of them knew Ren Ling, a woman who knew she was their leader, and immediately led them towards the hidden base. Soon, they brought Ren Ling and Song Yiman to the base hiding in the slums in the northern part of country S. Dan Sa looked at Ren Ling who quietly left and came back with Song Yiman, strode up to her, raised her hand and slapped her, "You idiot, since you left, why did you come back?" Ren Ling imagined countless possibilities after seeing Dansa, but she never thought that she would be slapped by Dansa in full view, especially in front of her mother! The corner of her mouth was oozing blood from the beating, and five finger prints quickly swelled on her right cheek, but she could only explain in a low voice, covering her hot face, "I rescued Mommy alone, so I had to bring her here." "Stupid woman, aren''t you afraid of falling into Yun Haotian''s tricks? As long as he has a brain, he only needs to send someone to follow you, and he can touch me smoothly!" Dan Sa jumped into a rage and kicked Ren Ling in the stomach, sending her flying, "If you bring your tail here and reveal my hiding place, I will kill you!" Ren Ling was kicked and flew three meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground, clutching her stomach that hurt from being kicked, her face turned pale, "I ran out after blowing up the water dungeon, I threw away Yun Haotian and the others, and when I came, I was behind No one was following." "An idiot is an idiot! You can''t fucking grow your brains? If he intends to put a long line to catch big fish, will you find out?" But the more Sa thought about it, the more she felt that there was such a possibility, and she wished she could rush up and kick Ren Ling again, kicking this useless woman to death. That''s what he thought, and he did the same thing. He came to Ren Ling''s side in two or three steps, and kicking his foot was a heavy kick. Chapter 1509 But this time, Dan Sa didn''t kick Ren Ling, but kicked Song Yiman who suddenly rushed over. Song Yiman stood in front of Ren Ling tremblingly, and hugged her tightly, "Please don''t hurt my daughter, why are you so angry at me!" Dan Sa knew Song Yiman before, but because of his plan, he never said anything to Song Yiman. Now he is full of anger, seeing Song Yiman crying and begging him, a wicked smile appeared on his face, "Hehe, I really need to vent my anger!" As he said that, he grabbed Song Yiman''s arm with one hand, pulled her up from Ren Ling, and hugged her, "It just so happens that I''ve had enough sleep with your daughter, you accompany me to vent my anger, if I am happy to serve you, so I will leave you mother and daughter behind!" Although Song Yiman was bitter and mean, he never thought that Dan Sa would say such shameless words, especially in front of his daughter! She immediately struggled desperately in Dansa''s arms and screamed, "Danza, are you crazy? How could you say such brazen words?" "Hahaha, brazen words? As long as I like it, I can do even more brazen things!" Dan Sa''s evil spirit was aroused by Song Yiman''s words, and in front of everyone, he tore Song Yiman''s skirt violently, "When I get tired of playing with you, I will throw you to the brothers to refresh and comfort you." Your widowhood hunger-thirst all these years." "Let go of me, you bastard!" Only then did Song Yiman realize in horror that he followed his daughter to the ferocious devil''s side! Before she escaped from Yun Haotian''s water prison, she thought that the sea would be brighter and the sky higher. Now I finally understand that everything is just a delusion! Compared with Yun Haotian, this place is simply a boundless hell! "Hahaha, keep cursing, I like spicy food, so it''s more powerful!" But the shaman''s anger burned at this moment, turning into a ferocious demon, and pounced on Song Yiman who was struggling desperately. Enduring the pain, Ren Ling stood up from the ground, rushed towards Dansa, and hugged his waist tightly, "Dansa, I beg you to let my mommy go! If you want to vent, you can find me, I will never There will be any complaints, please let my mommy go!" Dan Sa was hugged suddenly, and threw Ren Ling away in disgust, "What kind of bastard do you think you are? You are also worthy of commanding me? I can fuck whoever I want! Not only do I have to do it myself, but I also want my brothers to follow me superior!" As he spoke, Dansa commanded the brothers beside him, "Damn it, these two women still think they are chaste-clean women, but today I want to punish them and let you all have fun together! Take their Clean up all my clothes, I want a..." But before Sa could finish his sentence, there were suddenly intensive gunshots outside. "Bang bang! bang bang bang!" "Da da, da da da da!" The sound of double-barreled guns and machine guns rang out intensively, but no matter how stupid Sa was, he knew what happened. He glared at Ren Ling who was caught by his subordinates, "Bitch, you really brought the tail!" Just now Dansa still had a chance in her heart, thinking that Ren Ling really got rid of Yun Haotian. Now it seems that this stupid woman has been fooled, causing her position to be exposed! "Damn it, I''m going to clean up Yun Haotian, and I''ll kill you mother and daughter when I come back!" Dan Sa cursed and waved at his subordinates, "Tie them up and throw them into the basement! The rest of them go out first and fight to death!" That bastard Yun Haotian!" "Yes!" These people immediately divided into two teams. One team bound Ren Ling and Song Yiman and left them in the basement; the other team took up weapons and confronted the outsiders. But Sa didn''t go out to fight. Instead, he came to his bedroom, packed his valuables hastily, and then quickly changed his clothes, preparing to leave quietly while the two sides were fighting fiercely. He is not stupid, since Yun Haotian has played such a big game of chess, he must be mobilizing. Dansa would never do the thing of hitting a stone with an egg. The best way now is to avoid his edge and fight fiercely with Yun Haotian after a comeback. Where there is life, there is hope. This is also the reason why Dansa was able to escape unscathed after being in the underworld for so many years. As long as you can preserve your strength and survive, what is your face? But Sa thinks so, and does the same. After he changed his clothes, he carried his burden and fled from the direction where the gunshots were rare. Dansa is very familiar with the terrain of the beach, and he believes that with his many years of surprise, he will be able to play with Yun Haotian and applaud him. Even if Yun Haotian kills everyone, so what? As long as he is still alive, there is still a chance to come back! But the more Sa thought about it, the lighter his steps became, and he moved across the grassy beach like a mouse. Seeing the coastline in the distance, the expression on Dansa''s face was very smug. Yun Haotian, when Lao Tzu makes a comeback, he will definitely make your Yun family feel uneasy! But Sa triumphantly got out of the weeds, and as soon as he walked onto the beach with his burden on his back, he was surrounded by people with guns, "Don''t move!" The unanimous shouting successfully froze the complacency on Dansa''s face. He looked at the dozens of guns that suddenly appeared in front of him in astonishment, and made a frightened look, "No...don''t kill me, what am I... ¡­do not know anything¡­¡­" "Stop talking nonsense, throw out the weapon in your hand first!" A tall man shook Dansa with a gun, telling him to throw out the pistol. But Sa hurriedly threw the pistol, holding his head in a cowardly manner, trying to paralyze the opponent, "I have already thrown the gun away, so let me go! I really don''t know anything!" "Well, you can go." Seeing Danza''s gun thrown on the beach, the tall man waved his hand casually, "Hurry up, don''t delay our capture of Danza!" "Okay, okay!" Dan Sa was secretly delighted, these idiots didn''t even know that they were the right ones! He was overjoyed in his heart, and strode forward with brisk steps. However, just after taking two steps, there was a sharp wind from the back, "Dansa, how long do you want to act?!" But Sa has always been cunning and cunning. Before the fierce attack hit, he rolled over on the spot, and when he stood up, his face was full of ruthlessness, "Damn, I was almost cheated by you!" The one who kicked Dansa just now was none other than Ah Cheng who was transferred by Yun Haotian! He bribed the boatman early on, and successfully found Danza''s lair under the boatman''s guidance! As for Dansa''s real face, it was faxed by Joslow not long ago. With this fax, no matter how Dansa pretended to be an ordinary little guy, he couldn''t escape Ah Cheng''s sharp eyes. He originally wanted to paralyze Dansa with all his tricks, and then catch him in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect Dansa to be so vigilant! "Since you don''t want to let me go, let''s fight with real swords and guns! If it''s a man, fight with me!" Dan Sa looked at Ah Cheng defiantly, assuming a posture of secondary attack. Chapter 1510 Ah Cheng was not that stupid. Before he came, Yun Haotian ordered him to say that Dansa was poisoned all over his body, so he must not fight him in close quarters. Therefore, in the face of Dansa''s provocation, Ah Cheng shook his head disdainfully, "I am a straight man, I have no sexual interest in you, and you don''t need to prove whether I am a man or not!" As he said that, Ah Cheng raised his hand, and the bodyguards who surrounded Dansa immediately threw out a large net, successfully trapping Danza. But Sa couldn''t have imagined that after killing for half of his life, he was firmly bound by a fishing net without even fighting, and was so angry that he cursed, "Damn, you villains! If you have the ability, let me out for a fight , What kind of skill is this?! I refuse to accept it!" Ah Cheng and the others tied Dansa with a fishing net so that he could not move, then walked over contemptuously, and stepped on his head, "We are here to kill you, who cares about your admiration? Poisonous scum must use extraordinary means." "Let go of me! You bastards, let me go and have a good fight, you useless things!" But Sa continued to yell, wishing to tear Ah Cheng in front of him to pieces, "I remember you, when I come out, I will definitely kill you! I will cut you into pieces and shatter your bones into ashes!" "This is really a good idea." Ah Cheng ignored Dansa''s provocation at all, kicked Dansa''s chin skillfully, and took his jaw off, "Finally, the noise stopped, the world is so quiet! " Dansa''s chin was kicked off, cold sweat dripped from his forehead in pain, he groaned and passed out. Ah Cheng spat in disdain, "Bah! This kind of piss is also worthy of being a handle?! What about poison? Hmm? Isn''t it a master at making poison? You fucking let the poison out!" At this moment, a plane circled down and stopped not far away. When the plane came to a complete stop, Yun Haotian came out from the inside. He was well-dressed and his aura was wide open, like a king in a prosperous age. Ah Cheng immediately reported loudly to Yun Haotian, "President, we have successfully captured Dansa, all thanks to the fax you sent earlier." Yun Haotian walked over slowly, glanced at Dansa who was lying on the ground, almost tied into a rice dumpling by fishing nets, and then turned to look at Ah Cheng, "It''s right to do this, but Dansa is insidious and cunning, and you must not let him You can take advantage of it at half an hour." "Don''t worry, President, I removed his jaw, and he passed out from the pain." As soon as Ah Cheng finished speaking, Dansa, who was lying unconscious on the ground just now, jumped up from the ground and stabbed Yun Haotian with a sharp dagger. All this happened in a blink of an eye, and no one knew how Dansa cut those fishing nets, and where he pulled out the dagger from! Ah Cheng didn''t even have time to exclaim, when he saw Dansa stabbing Yun Haotian with a knife! At the critical moment, I saw Yun Haotian was in danger, stretched out his hand to hold Dansa''s stabbing wrist, and then gave it away. "Crack!" "puff!" After the crisp sound of bones, there was the dull sound of sharp knives piercing flesh. I saw that Dansa''s wrist was abruptly broken by Yun Haotian, and then Yun Haotian held the broken wrist and stabbed the sharp blade into Danza''s own chest! The dagger was too sharp, the pain from stabbing into the chest was not as quick as the pain from the wrist. But Sa''s jaw was removed, and he could only groan in pain, and then staggered backwards and fell to the ground. Seeing this thrilling scene, Ah Cheng was covered in cold sweat. He rushed up and kicked Dansa hard, until he was kicked to the brink of death, and then he stopped aggrieved, "Bastard! I was almost tricked by you!" Fortunately, the president of his family is extremely skilled, otherwise Dansa''s sneak attack just now would have been impossible to dodge! Yun Haotian looked calm, as if he was not the one who was attacked just now. He elegantly took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his hands lightly, and then threw the handkerchief on Dansa''s face, "You are too dirty to fight me!" Dansa, who was completely crushed, only had a faint breath left, and now he was ridiculed by Yun Haotian again, so angry that a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, staining the white silk handkerchief on his face red. None of the people present sympathized with him, but all cast contemptuous glances at him. Ah Cheng listened quietly for a while, and found that the gunshots from Dansa''s lair had gradually stopped, so he respectfully asked Yun Haotian for instructions, "President, it seems that those Dansa and other remnants have been cleaned up." "Well, let''s go and have a look." Yun Haotian responded indifferently, and walked towards Dansa''s lair under the leadership of Ah Cheng. Danza, who was dying, was dragged forward by people head to foot, leaving shocking blood behind him, which flowed from his chest. How comfortable he was when he escaped just now, how embarrassed he is now. However, it was too late for Dansa to appreciate these, because he was only half breathed, and he might die at any time. After Yun Haotian and the others walked for a while, they arrived at Danza''s old lair. The station had been almost cleaned up, except for the broken arms all over the ground, there were dozens of Danza''s men who had been captured. Ah Cheng came over to ask Yun Haotian for instructions, "President, we found Ren Ling and Song Yiman tied up in the basement." "Bring it here." Yun Haotian greeted him coldly. "Yes." Ah Cheng waved at the bodyguard not far away, "Bring them here!" When Ren Ling and Song Yiman knelt in front of Yun Haotian, they had mixed feelings and were extremely embarrassed. They were suddenly very grateful for Yun Haotian''s arrival, because with the destruction of Dansa, they were also saved from the catastrophe of being humiliated. Looking at the lofty Yun Haotian, Ren Ling realized clearly at this time that the distance between herself and Yun Haotian was so far away. He is a noble and inviolable business emperor, but at this moment, she is as humble as mud. Ren Ling could no longer speak a word, not even a word to beg for mercy. She just stared straight at Yun Haotian like that, wanting to imprint his figure deeply in her heart. It wasn''t until this moment that she deeply realized how much she hated Yun Haotian before, and how much she loves him now! He has always been imprinted on his heart by himself, which cannot be erased, and he can only deceive himself to hate it! Song Yiman was not as complicated as Ren Ling, she was busy kowtowing to Yun Haotian and begging for mercy, "Haotian, since I used to be your mommy''s good friend, please let our mother and daughter go I promise I will never fight against you again!" Yun Haotian didn''t make a sound, but waved his hands and ordered Ah Cheng, "Give them a good time!" Some people are destined not to be forgiven, otherwise, it will be even more hysterical revenge. Yun Haotian didn''t want to plant any hidden dangers for the future, only death was the only consolation for his subordinates who died innocently and tragically. "No, please don''t kill me! As long as you let me go, I will be your cow and horse, don''t kill me, no..." "boom!" Chapter 1511 Song Yiman and Ren Ling dragged on, and with a gunshot, her sinful life ended. Ren Ling was not as hysterical as Song Yiman. She glanced at the limp mommy on the ground, brushed the broken hair around her ears with her hands, and looked calmly at Ah Cheng who was holding a gun, "Please leave me one last trace Dignity, don''t blow my head off." Even if she was going to die, she wanted to die with dignity in front of him! Ah Cheng nodded slightly, he could naturally satisfy such a simple request. "boom!" The gunshot rang out again, Ren Ling didn''t feel any pain, but felt a little scorching heat in her temples, and then the whole world turned dizzy. It turns out that this is the feeling of death... It''s great, I finally don''t have to live with the hatred of not getting it... Ren Ling''s eyes closed slowly, and all the past was erased with the disappearance of life. Ah Cheng ordered his subordinates to put the bodies of Ren Ling and Song Yiman into body bags, and then came over to ask Yun Haotian for instructions. "President, Ren Ling and Song Yiman have been punished, but what should Sa do?" "After all, it''s an old friend. Send them back and bury them." Yun Haotian said softly, then looked up at the sky, "As for Danza, Qiao Siluo said before that he would take it away in person, I believe it should be here by now." As soon as Yun Haotian finished speaking, the sound of planes circling rang in his ears, and more than a dozen military planes slowly descended from the sky. Qiao Siluo, who was wearing a camouflage military uniform, jumped out of the parked plane and walked up to Yun Haotian, "It''s really you who actually captured Dansa. You know, our military has already wanted him seven or eight times." year!" "It all depends on the fax you sent, otherwise it wouldn''t be so smooth." Yun Haotian replied calmly, without any pride. Qiao Siluo slapped Yun Haotian with a smile, "Come on, let''s stop flattering each other! Take down this serious problem, come and have a drink with me!" "Okay!" Yun Haotian was full of pride, and agreed immediately. Qiao Siluo nodded in satisfaction, and waved to his subordinates, "Take Dansa away by helicopter, and his subordinates, all shackled and locked in the prison for serious criminals!" "Yes!" Soldiers in camouflage uniforms immediately handcuffed Dansa, who was dying, according to Joslow''s request, and then put him into a large iron cage and carried him onto the plane. As for Danza''s men, they were also put in shackles, and they were all taken away by plane. After everything was dealt with, Yun Haotian ordered Ah Cheng to burn down Dansa''s lair. Anyway, this place is located in a barren slum, and no one else lives except Dansa, so it would be a pleasure to burn it. In the light of the fire, Yun Haotian and Qiao Siluo jumped onto the cruise ship docked by the sea together, and leaned against the bow of the ship to drink together. Qiao Siluo smiled boldly, raised his head and drank the red wine in his hand, "We haven''t seen each other for many years, brother, how are you doing?" Yun Haotian raised his glass and drank it all, then smiled and said, "Thanks to you, I not only found the woman I love, but also the cutest daughter in the world." "Really?" Qiao Siluo was very happy for Yun Haotian, and happily punched him on the chest, "Yes, the action is fast enough! As I said back then, Nian En is not the only one in this world. Lots and lots of good women." Hearing Qiao Siluo mention Qiao Nian''en, Yun Haotian suddenly passed away, and now he can''t even remember Nian''en''s appearance clearly. "Yeah, I was too persistent back then. Fortunately, I have released my heart now, and finally found a woman who is willing to spend my life with me." Yun Haotian was very emotional, raised his glass and asked Qiao Siluo, "By the way, how are Uncle Qiao and Aunt Yan? How are you? What about Nian En and Jack?" "They are in great shape, and they are busy walking around the world. Nian En is very good, her heart is getting more and more beautiful and elegant, she must be like Nian En when she was a child. Jack and Xiaoju already have a second child, and they are busy being pregnant. Full-time dad. As for me, I am already the father of two children, and I am busier than before." Qiao Siluo said and laughed, "We are all more precious than you, you have to work harder, and catch up quickly!" Yun Haotian smiled and nodded, "Of course, we must not only catch up with you, but also surpass you! The genes of our Yun family are not good! We will invite you to the wedding at that time, and we will have a good reunion!" "Okay, so it turned out that I got on the bus first and paid for the ticket. I don''t know which girl I cheated." Qiao Siluo shook his head with a smile, and then said sincerely, "I wish you happiness." Yun Haotian filled the wine glasses of the two of them again, "Okay! We all want to be happy, and we will be happy for a long time!" The two people''s happy laughter echoed on the sea surface accompanied by the aroma of wine, drifting far and far away, lingering for a long time. After successfully handing over the arrested Dansa to Joslow, Yun Haotian returned to the castle with his men. They returned to the outside of the castle, and before they had time to go in, they saw Rong Bao''er standing behind the lavender field looking forward to it. She was wearing a pink and tender suit that complemented the lavender field, and she looked as charming as an elf among flowers. Yun Haotian simply got out of the car and walked towards Rong Baoer along the lavender field. Seeing Yun Haotian striding towards him, Rong Baoer immediately showed a smile on his face, followed by taking steps, and walked quickly towards Yun Haotian. At this moment, it was sunset, and the burning clouds in the sky made most of the sky red, and the fragrance of lavender almost filled the whole world. In the gorgeous sea of ??flowers in full swing, Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian finally met in the middle of the path, and then Rong Baoer jumped lightly into Yun Haotian''s embrace. "You''re finally back, thank God!" Rong Bao''er''s happy feeling made Yun Haotian laugh loudly, "Of course, I promised to come back to accompany you." As he spoke, he held Rong Bao''er in his arms and spun around in the path of the sea of ??flowers, and said affectionately in her ear, "Don''t even think about abandoning me in this life." Rong Bao''er''s world was twirling with happiness, and she nestled trustingly in Yun Haotian''s arms, feeling for the first time what is the joy after parting. During the two days when Yun Haotian left, although she didn''t say anything, she was so worried about his safety that she couldn''t sleep, for fear that Yun Haotian would fall into Dansa''s vicious trick. When he appeared in front of her with a handsome expression, at that moment Rong Bao''er really felt that the whole world was clear. It was only at this moment that she realized what she had been hiding all this time, she realized that unconsciously, she had become a habit of relying on this man, and she was quietly stolen by him. Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er around several times, and then strode towards the castle with her in his arms, secretly biting Rong Bao''er''s ear while walking, "Miss me? Baby." Chapter 1512 His hoarse voice made Rong Bao''er''s heart melt. Because someone''s there was... against her waist, she had to blush. "Hate." Rong Bao''er closed her eyes shyly, nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms with peace of mind, and said quietly in her heart: It''s great to be able to come back smoothly. Yun Haotian lowered his head and stared at the shy little woman in his arms, feeling extraordinarily relaxed, and straightened his waist mischievously, "What do you hate? Huh?" Rong Bao''er''s waist..., she didn''t dare to speak anymore, decided to lie in Yun Haotian''s arms and pretended to be dead, but her face was so red that it was almost bleeding. When the two returned to the castle, Xi''er happened to be picked up by the housekeeper. When she saw Yun Haotian, she immediately flew over like a bird, "Daddy!" Yun Haotian gently put down Rong Bao''er in his arms, bent down and lifted Xi''er up, smiling lovingly, "Xi''er is so good!" Xi''er stretched out her little hand, grabbed the top of Yun Haotian''s head, and nodded in imitation of his tone, "Well, Daddy is very trustworthy, he promised to come back in two days, and he really came back!" Standing aside, Rong Bao''er looked at the funny father and daughter, smiling with crooked eyebrows. The warmth in front of me perfectly interprets what it means to be quiet and beautiful. If time can continue to be so tender, what a happy life it will be! Rong Bao''er was so touched, he took the initiative to put his hand on Yun Haotian''s arm, and walked with him to the living room of the castle with Xi''er. late at night. The entire castle has already fallen into a sweet dream, but the bedroom on the third floor is full of spring and warmth. Rong Baoer, who was covered in pink, begged for mercy softly, "Don''t, I''m so sleepy, I really want to sleep." However, Yun Haotian was in high spirits, how could he let Rong Baoer go so easily? He hasn''t been at home for the past two days, and he misses her like crazy, and now he finally got his wish, wishing he could just die of exhaustion on her body. "Baby, go to bed when you are tired, I may need a while." Yun Haotian''s eyes were full of passion and desire that couldn''t be resolved, his voice was hoarse, he lowered his head and kissed Rong Bao''er''s delicate chin, "Good boy, sleep first if you''re sleepy." Rong Bao''er wanted to cry, but she really wanted to sleep, but can someone really sleep well after tossing around like this? The moonlight outside the window was of different shades, and the melting brilliance leaked out all over the floor, enveloping the whole world in a veil... In the next few days, Yun Haotian was busy rebuilding the castle. Ren Ling blasted a small gap in the basement last time, which made Yun Haotian realize that this thousand-year-old castle has been weather-beaten and it''s time to repair it. After all, he is about to give his beloved woman a grand wedding, and he must use the latest everything to welcome this grand ceremony! The refurbishment of the castle was carried out in an orderly manner, and Yun Haotian accompanied Rong Bao''er in his spare time, walking around every corner of the castle holding her hand. Not only did he introduce all the decorations in the entire castle to Rong Bao''er, but he also embraced her and sweated like rain in every private and intimate corner. For example, at this moment, Rong Bao''er was obviously brought by Yun Haotian to visit the collection room in the castle, but she shamelessly stripped off her clothes and started exercising in broad daylight. Rong Bao''er was hugged and placed on the museum shelf in the collection room, her tender skin stuck to the aged huanghuali wood, it was so harmonious and seductive. Yun Haotian''s strong arms hugged Rong Bao''er''s slender waist, preventing her from falling off the chic huanghuali wooden frame, and was busy encroaching on her beauty. This man is like a wolf that has been fed all the time, he has to think about that day and night. The melody of the two people''s love echoed in the room covered with flowery carpets, and it took a long time to finally stop. Rong Bao''er leaned against Yun Haotian in a prostrated manner, pouted and complained, "Damn it, you obviously brought me to visit." Yun Haotian gently helped Rong Baoer get dressed, his eyes were as tender as the sea, "Yes, isn''t it?" Seeing Yun Haotian who was serious and lying, Rong Bao''er knew that she was definitely not his opponent in terms of thickness of skin, so she had no choice but to calm down. With such an owner at the stall, she can only suffer. Yun Haotian finally tidied up the two of them, and then took Rong Bao''er''s hand out of the collection room and came to the back garden of the castle. "Go get some iced sour plum soup." Yun Haotian took Rong Bao''er and sat on the swing in the back garden, and ordered to the maid who was sweeping beside her. "Yes." The maid nodded slightly, and turned to do what Yun Haotian ordered. After a while, the maid brought over the iced sour plum soup that was secretly made in the castle. Although this season has come to late autumn, the autumn tiger is still somewhat powerful. Especially after they have just exercised, they are naturally extremely dehydrated after sweating profusely. Having a glass of iced sour plum soup, the pores of their bodies feel refreshed. Rong Bao''er put down the iced sour plum soup in her hand, and glanced leisurely at the blossoming back garden, always feeling that the life these few days was too harmonious and peaceful. She pursed her lips and smiled, she was really busy, she had only stopped for a few days, and she felt too idle. "What are you laughing at? Huh?" Yun Haotian raised Rong Bao''er''s chin with his long index finger, smiling handsomely and seductively, "Tell me, are you secretly planning me?" Rong Baoer smiled and shook her head, "Where is it?" "Clearly there is! Are you going to say it? Don''t say I''ll bite off your nose!" Yun Haotian said, holding Rong Bao''er into his arms with his hands, and scratched her itchy flesh wickedly, "Say Don''t say it? Say it or not?" Rong Bao''er was so scratched that tears almost fell down, and she repeatedly begged for mercy, "No, stop!" The two were playing around when the maid who delivered the iced sour plum soup came over and said humbly, "Master, an old man came outside the door. He said it was Miss Rong''s father." This sentence successfully made Yun Haotian stop, "Bao''er''s father?" "That''s right, young master, that''s what the visitor said. He is waiting outside the castle gate now." The maid said in a low voice. It was only then that Yun Haotian remembered that the reason why he had skin-to-skin relationship with Rong Baoer by accident back then was all thanks to her father, a bad gambler! At that time, Bao''er was still studying, but her father sold her to a disgusting old man! As long as Yun Haotian thought about what happened at that time, he couldn''t help feeling a little lingering in his heart. If I hadn''t met Bao''er back then, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know what she would look like now! He suddenly darkened, "Go, I''ll meet him!" Rong Baoer froze in place, she never imagined that her father who disappeared for so long would suddenly appear! Seeing Yun Haotian whose expression suddenly froze, she quickly reached out and grabbed him, "Don''t go! I''ll just go by myself!" In Rong Bao''er''s memory, her father was a gambler. He hadn''t heard from her in these years, but now he suddenly appeared. It must not be because of the love between father and daughter! Chapter 1513 If he had had the slightest love for her back then, he wouldn''t have heartlessly paid her off to a bad old man who was over fifty years old, and then left without caring about taking the money! Obviously he has been away for so many years, and now that he suddenly comes back, she will never be at the mercy of him like she was back then! Yun Haotian saw the sadness on Rong Baoer''s face, and knew that she remembered those sad days before. He clasped Rong Bao''er''s ten fingers tightly, giving her strength silently, and then slowly said, "Don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let anyone hurt you again!" Rong Baoer''s heart was as warm as spring, and she nodded slowly while looking at Yun Haotian, "Okay!" When she was young and had no one to rely on, she was almost sold by her father; now she has found the most solid arm in her life, and no one will disturb her everything! The two walked out of the castle with their fingers interlocked, and saw an old man in a black and blue suit standing at the door, pacing anxiously outside the castle. The old man was skinny, with gray and white hair greasy and messy, and the suit on his body was also dusty. He looked like an ordinary person who was lost in the crowd and could never be found again. He was walking back and forth, when he heard footsteps behind him, he immediately turned around, his eyes flashed with excitement, "Bao''er? Dad finally found you!" Only then did Yun Haotian see the old man''s face clearly, and saw that his brows were drooping, his sparse brows were obviously cunning and greedy, and his eyes were full of selfishness and ruthlessness. No matter how kind he is smiling at this moment, it''s just a tugging on the surface, and it doesn''t reach the bottom of his heart at all! Yun Haotian saw through the old man''s disguise at a glance, but he didn''t say anything, but stood quietly beside Rong Bao''er to see what purpose he wanted. Rong Bao''er stood still, feeling mixed feelings for a moment. When she didn''t see her father Rongxi, her heart was full of dissatisfaction and resentment towards him. But when she really saw him with grizzled hair and shabby clothes, her heart was sore and her eyes became moist. No matter what, he is the father who raised her after all, how can Rong Baoer not have mixed feelings when seeing him living in such a miserable life? It''s been five years, it''s been five years, and he''s getting older... Rong Bao''er was very upset, but thinking of the scene when his father sold himself and left with the money, the unwillingness in his heart was in his throat, and he sternly sternly said, "I''m sorry, you have admitted the wrong person, I don''t know Know you!" Saying that, Rong Baoer turned around and wanted to leave. She felt that if she didn''t leave, she would no longer be able to control the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes. Seeing Rong Baoer turn around to leave, Rong Xi suddenly became anxious. He hastily stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Rong Bao''er''s clothes, but under Yun Haotian''s glaring gaze, he withdrew his hand, begging pitifully, "Bao''er, I made a thousand mistakes back then, and it was all my father''s fault." Wrong! I know you are angry with Dad, but Dad owed so much gambling debt back then, if you don''t pay it back, you will really die!" Rong Baoer paused, her face was very ugly. Even though she knew that this was the truth about her being betrayed back then, hearing her father say that still really hurt her! So in order to save his life, can he sell himself like a commodity? ! She turned her head sharply, looked at Rong Xi accusingly, and said bitterly, "Your life is the most precious, nothing can compare to it! At the moment when you sold me cruelly, there was no father and daughter between us." Love is broken!" Rong Xi''s cloudy eyes shrank in embarrassment, for fear that Rong Bao''er would abandon her and go away, but because of Yun Haotian''s presence, she didn''t dare to reach out to grab her, so she continued to make a pitiful look, "Bao''er, Dad is a jerk, dad is not good, don''t be angry with dad, okay? Dad has been thinking about you all these years, and he has been looking for you for a long time before he finally found out that you are here. " Regarding Rong Xi''s words, Rong Bao''er didn''t want to believe a word! No one can understand her father''s temperament better than her. The reason why he looked for him all over the world must be to ask her to help repay his gambling debts! Therefore, Rong Bao''er didn''t want to waste any more words, but asked directly, "Are you in debt again?" "What?" Rong Xi was pleading, and when she heard Rong Bao''er say this, she lowered her head and rubbed her hands, "Yeah, the debt is not too much, just over 30,000. Bao''er, it''s not that Dad likes to gamble, Didn''t I want our father and daughter to live a good life? When Dad has money, I will pick you up..." Regarding Rong Xi''s remarks, Rong Bao''er directly interrupted, "Enough, put away your acting skills! You sold me for tens of thousands of dollars back then, you should have thought that our father and daughter no longer have any relationship." Minute!" "Bao''er, are you really not going to talk to Dad?" Rongxi said with horror and tears in his eyes, "The people Dad owes this time are even more hateful than last time. They said that within three days If I can''t afford that much money, I''ll have one of my arms removed!" "It has nothing to do with me." Rong Bao''er tried hard to force herself to be cruel, she knew that it was impossible for her father to quit gambling! Rong Xi was so anxious that he wiped away his tears, "Bao''er, you must help Dad this time! Dad is old, if someone really removes an arm, what''s the use of it! My own daughter is dead If you don''t save me, I... I''ll just die here!" Saying that, Rong Xi closed her eyes, pretending to want to hit the castle. "50,000, I''ll give you 50,000. From now on, you can do what you want and don''t disturb my life anymore." Rong Bao''er closed her eyes disheartened, never wanting to look at her father again. "Really?" A smile flashed on Rongxi''s face, and he nodded again and again, "Okay, it''s better for our Baoer! As long as you help Dad get through this difficult time, Dad promises not to gamble again." Rong Bao''er shook her head hopelessly. Since she was a child, she had heard this sentence countless times, and she was already numb. "This is the last love, you can do it for yourself! Don''t gamble anymore, use it to start a small business and live a good life." Rong Bao''er said, then turned to look at Yun Haotian, "I don''t have so many In cash, can you lend me fifty thousand yuan first?" Yun Haotian waved at the guard standing at the door, and said calmly, "Go back and ask the butler to bring over 100,000 yuan in cash." "Yes." The guard immediately turned and walked into the castle, and soon disappeared. Rong Xi''s eyes lit up greedily when he heard 100,000, he couldn''t help but look at Yun Haotian again, and felt that standing in front of him was a golden mountain. "Hey, you are so generous, you are my girl''s man, right?" Rong Xi smiled and flirted with Yun Haotian, "Not to mention, you really have vision, my girl is a lucky girl, and she will definitely help you spread your branches and leaves, and you will have a lot of money." Chapter 1514 Although Yun Haotian didn''t like Rong Xi in his heart, but because he was Rong Bao''er''s biological father, he still nodded politely, "Yes, she is the brightest star in the world, unique and unparalleled in the world." Rong Bao''er obviously didn''t want Yun Haotian to talk too much to Rong Xi, so he interrupted the conversation between the two of them, and said to Rong Xi with a straight face, "Let''s go when you get the money, live a good life, and don''t come looking for it again in the future." Me. All our father-daughter relationship was bought out by you with money. " "Hey, Bao''er, look at what you said, how could Dad be that kind of person!" Rong Xi sneered uncomfortably, and turned to look at Yun Haotian, "Little girl is thin-skinned, you don''t want me to Talk to you more! It''s okay, it''s okay." Yun Haotian nodded politely, but he was even more dissatisfied with Rongxi in his heart. Rong Xi in front of him is clearly a full-fledged gambler, he can sell everything in order to gamble, if it wasn''t for Bao''er, he would have had Rong Xi beaten away from the castle long ago. At this moment, the butler came over with a small bag containing 100,000 yuan in cash. He came to Yun Haotian respectfully, and handed over the bag respectfully, "Master, this is the one hundred thousand cash you want." "Well, get out first!" Yun Haotian took the bag and handed it to Rong Xi, "Here is one hundred thousand yuan, you take it to live a good life, don''t gamble anymore. Gambling is a bottomless pit, no amount of wealth is enough defeated." Rong Xi immediately took the money bag, and almost laughed with delight, "That''s, that''s, I won''t gamble again! I won''t gamble!" However, his face is full of eagerness now, and no one will believe what he said at the moment. Rong Baoer felt offended by Yun Haotian''s generous move. She just asked Yun Haotian to borrow 50,000 in cash, why did he give her father 100,000? She quickly stretched out her hand, wanting to ask Rong Xi for 50,000 back, "No! I just agreed to only give 50,000, and give me the rest!" Now that the money is in Rongxi''s hands, how can there be any reason to return it? "Oh, Bao''er, Dad has never seen so much money, so don''t embarrass me again!" Rong Xi was afraid that the money he got would be taken away again, so he hugged the money tightly in his arms, turned around and ran away quickly. Already ran tens of meters away. Looking at Rong Xi who was desperately running away with money in his arms, Rong Baoer felt desolate in his heart. Just now she was fantasizing that if her father could be found, she should be more or less concerned about herself. But now it seems that he was only doing it for money from the beginning to the end... Loss was clearly written on Rong Bao''er''s face, causing her shoulders to collapse weakly, and she suddenly had the urge to cry. Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er in his arms distressedly, "Hey, cry if you want to. I really don''t know how you survived the years when I was not around." The tender comfort made Rong Bao''er unable to control the soreness at the tip of her nose, and tears rolled down her eyes. Yes, how did I survive those years? If she hadn''t met Yun Haotian, she would definitely be dragged by her father to pay off her gambling debt now, right? The so-called family affection can''t even compare to one hundred thousand yuan... Yun Haotian felt that his chest was wet with tears, looked down at the woman in his arms, and found that her shoulders shrugged violently, and she was crying silently. He was even more reluctant in his heart, and hugged Rong Bao''er distressedly, "Hey, cry when you feel uncomfortable. With me in the future, I promise that I will never let anyone bully you again." Rong Baoer leaned against Yun Haotian''s warm embrace, sobbing silently. This is her warmest safe haven. She no longer has to worry about being used by her father to pay off debts, and she doesn''t have to worry about being terrified every night, fearing that she will be forced to drink and laugh. As for the relationship between father and daughter, maybe she is doomed not to have it in this life... Yun Haotian carried the depressed Rong Baoer and walked towards the castle, feeling extremely distressed. How much bitterness and grievances did this little woman suffer before he appeared? He swore that he would never let her be wronged again in this life! No one should try to embarrass her beyond him! "Baby, believe me, I will take care of you from now on, and I will never let anyone embarrass or hurt you again." Yun Haotian whispered a pious oath, and hugged Rong Bao''er tightly in his arms. . Rong Bao''er was still nestling in Yun Haotian''s arms with lowered eyebrows, and it was difficult to turn her mood around in an instant. Throughout the day, no matter what Yun Haotian said, she was always depressed, and she even ate very little food. Seeing Rong Baoer like this, Yun Haotian was in a hurry. He didn''t even bother to go to the company anymore, so he stayed in the castle to relax with Rong Bao''er, hoping that she would be happy soon. On the other hand, he quietly ordered that if Rongxi reappears, there is no need to report again, and he will just drive away. Because Yun Haotian knows how bad gamblers are, if his guess is correct, Rongxi will definitely find him again! Rong Bao''er didn''t know anything about Yun Haotian''s whispered instructions, and under his patient and careful comfort, the originally depressed mood gradually improved, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. She has already thought about it, if she is destined not to have family affection in this life, then let it go, it is enough to hold the happiness that can be held. And Yun Haotian''s guess was right. After Rongxi got 100,000 yuan, he spent time in the casino and gambled recklessly. He has never taken so much cash in his life, and he is crazy to use this money to get back more! However, things backfired, and he lost all his luck in gambling again, and was directly thrown out by the thugs in the casino. Rong Xi, who had no money, thought of his daughter Rong Baoer again. He thought of the castle where Rong Baoer lived, and the rich man beside her, and smiled triumphantly. Hehe, I didn''t expect that girl to be so valuable, and she actually embraced the cash cow, and the rest of his life will be fulfilled in the future! Rong Xi patted her disheveled face, came to the castle again, and was about to walk in. However, as soon as he took two steps, he was stopped by the guard at the door, "You are not allowed to go in." Rong Xi suddenly stared, "Blind your dog eyes! Do you know who I am? Huh?!" The guards naturally recognized Rong Xi, knowing that he was the gambler who just took away 100,000 yuan from the young master a few days ago. However, the young master had already ordered him to never let him get close to the castle, so they unceremoniously blasted Rongxi out, "Whoever you are! Without my young master''s order, you are not allowed to go in !" Where is Rongxi willing to listen? I buried my head and wanted to rush in, "Get out of the way, I want to go in and find my daughter!" The two guards were not polite, they immediately set up Rongxi and threw it out, "This is not a place where you can run wild, get out!" Chapter 1515 Rongxi got up from the ground and rushed in again, "My daughter lives in it, go in and find out what is right and proper! Don''t think that you can bully me when I am old! Let me tell you, when I became famous, you were still in the womb Didn''t come out!" The guard raised his clenched arm, "You still want to be beaten up, don''t you? Get lost!" Rong Xi took two steps back, but his attitude didn''t change at all, "What''s the air, aren''t you just a janitor? When I can live in in the future, I will let you all go!" This made the guards guarding the gate furious. They were young and energetic, and they squeezed their fingers. One of them said in a muffled voice, "I want to hit someone!" "I want, too!" "Don''t make trouble, stand up for me! Don''t forget that you represent the face of the Yun family!" The team leader stood on the inside and gave the two people on the outside a hard look, otherwise they would act rashly again. Although the old man on the outside is annoying, he is the father of the young master''s most beloved woman after all. If he really hits him, he may cause some trouble. The guard who was reprimanded by the team leader lowered his head angrily, so he pretended not to hear and continued to stand upright. "Why didn''t you say anything? Didn''t you yell and drink just now, did you want to beat me up one by one? Do you know that I am someone you can''t afford?" Rongxi has been in the gambling field all year round. He is a fine person. He has long seen that although they are gnashing their teeth in anger, they dare not really come to beat him. He simply stood outside the castle and shouted loudly, "I just want to go in to find my daughter. , you watchdogs, why don''t you let me in?!" He said that he was going to continue to rush in, but the attitude of these guards was still firm, they ignored whatever Rongxi scolded, and they just guarded the door firmly and did not let him in. Rong Xi scolded for a long time, but couldn''t get in, but was so tired that his mouth was dry. He glared at the guard angrily, and decided to stand guard at the door, he couldn''t believe that Rong Bao''er didn''t come out from inside! At noon, Rong Bao''er, who was wearing a small fragrant suit, came out from inside. With a slight smile on her face, she darkened her face when she walked to the door, frowning and looking at Rong Xi who was guarding the door. Rong Xi, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly recovered, and walked towards Rong Baoer, "Daughter, Dad has been waiting for you outside for a long time. It''s great that you finally came out!" Rong Bao''er''s good mood disappeared in an instant, and she directly punctured Rong Xi''s reason for coming, "What are you doing here again? Did you lose money in a bet again, so you came to ask for money?" "Hey," Rong Xi sneered, "It''s not all, last time Dad lost because of bad luck. This time you lend me some more, and when I turn over the book, I will take you to live well day." Rong Bao''er had already heard such words by heart, and she looked at Rong Xi disappointedly, "I have given you all my savings, and I have no money to give. Even if I have, I will not give it again!" Rong Xi didn''t expect to be rejected so thoroughly, and his face suddenly became ugly, "Bao''er, will you give me money?!" Looking at his father who would turn his back on him if he couldn''t get the money, Rong Bao''er was completely heartbroken. It''s like this every time, as long as he can''t get the money, he will turn his face and deny anyone, and even fight with each other! Memories of the past reappeared in Rong Baoer''s mind, causing her to shake her head again without hesitation, "I have no money for you anymore!" "Your man has it! That man has money, let him give it!" Rong Xi showed his true face of domineering, yesterday he was afraid that he would only act like a loving father if he didn''t have money. But after successfully getting the 100,000 yuan from Yun Haotian, he realized that his opening was too small. He pried into Jinshan, so how could he be dismissed by just 100,000 yuan? Rong Bao''er was so angry that her face turned pale. That''s right, this is her father''s real face. As long as he can get the money, he will do everything he can. "Can you be a little shameless? He has nothing to do with me. Why do you ask him for money?" Rong Bao''er was so angry that she almost shed tears, "I already said yesterday that from the moment you sold me, our father-daughter relationship has been completely severed. Don''t come to me again!" "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. You live in someone else''s castle? It doesn''t matter. He will give me 100,000 in one go?" Rong Xi smiled slyly, "I have worked so hard to raise you, and he is so rich, does he want to send me away for 100,000 yuan?" "You..." Rong Bao''er was so angry that she trembled all over, she knew that no matter what she said, Rong Xi would not listen to her! He only has money in his eyes! "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Do you want money? You''d better stop asking for money, and I''m no longer your daughter!" Rong Baoer angrily drew a clear line with Rong Xi, telling him to leave quickly, "Also, this is only a place where I live temporarily. If you come again, I will move out, so that you will never be found! Don''t even think about it because of me. Go blackmail anyone!" "With the backing, the wings are stiff, aren''t they?" Rong Xi glared at Rong Bao''er sullenly, and subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to slap Rong Bao''er, but out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a car approaching. He turned his head to look at the approaching car, and found that the person sitting in it was indeed Yun Haotian. Rongxi''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he quickly put away his angry face, and walked quickly towards Jinshan who was walking towards him, "Son-in-law! I am your father-in-law! I am already old, if you don''t raise I am not filial, I will be struck by lightning!" Yun Haotian stopped the car and walked out, already understanding seven or eight points in his heart. It seems that he guessed right before, the gambler Rong Xi really came to ask for money again. It''s just that no matter how much money he gives, it won''t be able to stop him from going out to gamble badly, and sooner or later he will lose everything! If it wasn''t for the fact that Rongxi was Bao''er''s father, he would have ordered someone to beat out gamblers like Rongxi. "I said son-in-law, you are so rich, don''t you even plan to raise me, an old man? It''s not easy for me to raise a daughter!" While talking, Rong Xi had already come to Yun Haotian, with a calculated expression on his face, "Everyone says raising a child to guard against old age, I only have a daughter named Bao''er! If you ignore me, I can only sleep on the street." Yun Haotian doesn''t mind raising more people, and nodded heartily, "It''s no problem to provide for the elderly. I can arrange your food and lodging in the future, and I will let you take care of yourself with the best conditions. But there is only one thing, we are only responsible for the elderly, we cannot Here''s your money." Rong Xi originally listened to Yun Haotian''s half-speak, and closed his mouth smugly from ear to ear, but now he heard that he changed the subject and didn''t plan to give him money, and almost went crazy with rage! He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "No! I don''t want to live with you! I''m not as comfortable as living outside!" Yun Haotian was not annoyed, and still said very politely, "It''s all right, I can arrange a place for you, and then send servants to take care of you." Chapter 1516 This completely shattered Rong Xi''s purpose of asking for money, and Rong Xi went mad with anger, "Huh! It''s just prevarication! I don''t want you to raise me, you give me money regularly, one hundred thousand a month, I support myself!" Rong Bao''er came over and heard the conversation between the two, and she was trembling with anger from Rong Xi. She quickly shook her head at Yun Haotian, "Haotian, you must not give him money. He took away 100,000 yuan a few days ago, and now he has lost it all." Rong Xi, who had been exposed, turned into anger, and glared at Rong Bao''er angrily, "You unfilial daughter, is it easy for me to raise you up so hard? Ah?! I also paid you to go to college, and you are treating me like this now ?¡± The last trace of longing for family affection in Rong Baoer''s heart disappeared, her dark eyes looked directly at Rong Xi, and she loudly exposed Rong Xi''s so-called hard work, "It''s true that you raised me, but did you take care of me? ? I was almost starved to death several times when I was a child. Where did you go? I grew up because my neighbor aunt gave me food, and I earned the money for my education! If you took my life, did you really take care of me for a day?!" The more Rong Bao''er said, the more sad she felt, the hardships of the past years reappeared before her eyes, and she didn''t even know how she survived it at that time. If it wasn''t for her cheerful personality, she would have been overwhelmed by life long ago! Faced with Rong Bao''er''s questioning, Rong Xi was speechless, and cleared his throat with some embarrassment, "Bao''er, you can''t say that. Isn''t Dad not capable? But no matter what, you have to Admit that I am your father, where did you come from without me? If you don''t support me, you will suffer retribution." On the side, Yun Haotian stood there with a serious expression, his heart was already full of pain. He didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to have such a sad past under her cheerful and optimistic personality. His woman is actually alive like this, she has to eat a hundred meals to keep from starvation, and she has to earn money to afford her education... Rong Xi kept saying that he was his father, what were he doing all those years? ! I''m afraid I have been a bad gambler all the time! Yun Haotian became even more dissatisfied with Rongxi in his heart. He frowned and looked at Rongxi, "Uncle, I respectfully call you uncle for the sake of Bao''er''s father. Now let me tell you, do you want money, but I can provide you with food and lodging. If you want, you can live in the apartment where Bao''er lived before, and I will arrange someone to take care of you and support you for the rest of your life." Hearing that Yun Haotian rejected his request for money in such a strange tone, Rong Xi cursed angrily, "Yun Haotian, I know you are the business emperor of the entire country M, and a mere tens of thousands of dollars is nothing to you. It''s just a drop in the bucket! Well, you don''t have to pay, I want to take my daughter away! You have nothing to do with her, you can''t live together, and I will never agree to let Bao''er marry you!" Looking at Rong Xi whose attitude suddenly became tough, Yun Haotian knew that this was his true face. The reason why he acted so lovingly and lovingly as a father last time was purely to get the money from himself smoothly. Yun Haotian stared at Rongxi coldly, and said in a sarcasm, "This is your kindness as a father? Hehe, Bao''er has her personal freedom. You are not qualified to say such things, let alone whether you marry or not." You can decide." "Boy, don''t think that you are great because you have money! Of course I have the final say on my daughter''s marriage!" Rong Xi was so angry that he stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand, "Go, follow me out of here!" Rong Bao''er shook off Rong Xi''s hand and drew a clear line with him, "I said it last time, you have already sold our father-daughter relationship! I am no longer your daughter, you can go away." !" "How dare you!" Rong Xi raised his hostility and raised his hand to hit Rong Bao''er, when he saw Yun Haotian staring at him with cold eyes. He is a smart person, knowing that he has nothing to rely on right now, if he insists on it, he will not get any benefits at all, so he has to use his last trump card in a hurry! He paused with his hand raised in mid-air, retracted it with a distorted expression, covered his heart, squatted on the ground and cried out in pain, "Oh, my heart hurts, don''t you have a heart attack. No, no, I''m going to die. Dying, oops!" After speaking, Rong Xi lay down on the ground and closed his eyes. This really shocked Rong Bao''er. Although she knew that her father''s old habits were hard to change, she suddenly saw him lying on the ground, and squatted down worriedly, "Dad, how are you?" Rong Xi pretended to be weak and opened his eyes, "I can''t do it anymore, just leave me alone and let me die in front of you." Rong Bao''er was really taken aback just now, but now seeing the unconcealable look in Rong Xi''s eyes, she realized that she had been fooled again. She was so angry that she stood up and stomped her feet. She really didn''t know how she would have such a father! Yun Haotian had already seen Rong Xi''s tricks clearly, he raised his hand and called two bodyguards, and ordered them to lift Rong Xi up, "Send him to the previous apartment, and bring a maid to him by the way." He cooks, let¡¯s talk about it when he recovers.¡± This time he has given Rong Xi enough steps to step down. If Rong Xi doesn''t appreciate it, he has no other choice. Rong Xi knew in his heart that he would not be able to get money today, so he simply pushed the boat to stay. Anyway, the future is long, and he has plenty of time to get it slowly! Two bodyguards sent Rong Xi to the apartment where Rong Bao''er lived before, and took a maid from the castle by the way, and asked her to take care of Rong Xi''s daily life. When he got to the apartment, Rong Xi walked around casually, and there was a way to get money in a blink of an eye. The Yun family really deserves to be the richest man, even the toilet seat in the toilet is the most high-end, not to mention the gorgeous decorations that can be seen everywhere in the apartment. As long as he takes out the package at will, is he still worried about having no money? Rong Xi thought so, and did the same. He no longer went to the castle to look for Rong Bao''er, but took out the high-end accessories in the apartment to replace, and he could get back a lot of gambling money every time. The little maid who was in charge of taking care of his daily life dared not speak out, and was careful every day, for fear that she would be pawned by Rongxi one day. In this way, Rongxi''s happy gambling days passed for another week, and he lived a very comfortable life. However, the luck of gambling has never been willing to take good care of Rongxi. This day, he gambled too much, lost badly, and owed more than three million in a blink of an eye. Rongxi, who wrote down the IOU, turned upside down in the apartment after returning from the casino, but he replaced almost everything in it, and it was impossible to exchange it for another three million! He turned around and couldn''t think of a good idea, so he had to put his idea on Rong Bao''er again, and went directly to the castle. Chapter 1517 This time, Rong Xi didn''t make a fuss outside the castle, because he knew he wouldn''t be able to get in if he made a fuss, so he patiently waited outside, waiting for Rong Bao''er to come back. The leader of the gatekeeper saw Rongxi appearing, immediately went to the castle, and called Yun Haotian who was working in the company, "Master, Rongxi is here again." Yun Haotian was signing the document in the company, and upon hearing the words, he put the document on the table heavily, and said in a deep voice, "Show it to me, don''t allow him to enter the castle, I''ll be right back." "Yes." The guard leader hung up the phone and conveyed Yun Haotian''s instructions in a low voice. Yun Haotian didn''t want Rong Xi to entangle Rong Bao''er, so he hurried back from the company, and returned outside the castle not long after. Rong Xi was very happy to see Yun Haotian''s car, and walked towards him quickly, "Hey, son-in-law, I miss Bao''er, and I plan to go in and see her." Yun Haotian shook his head resolutely, "Just look at Bao''er, did you lose money again? Don''t think that I don''t know that you secretly sold the things in the apartment." There was no embarrassment on Rong Xi''s face when he was exposed, but he took it for granted, "I am old and have no source of income, and you refuse to give it to me, so what else can I do except exchange some money?" Looking at the overbearing and unreasonable Rong Xi, Yun Haotian was too lazy to talk to him, "Forget about spending those things, and I won''t let people buy and put them in in the future. Tell me, what do you want to do today?" Rongxi Yilaomai raised his head and said in a very unhappy tone, "I said son-in-law, is that how you talk to your father-in-law? You don''t respect me, you just don''t love my daughter! If you don''t love my daughter, don''t pester her, I will Find her a good husband again." Yun Haotian''s face darkened suddenly, "If you came here on purpose to say this, please forgive me for not being with you. Also, let me reiterate, Bao''er has her own freedom, and you have no right to interfere!" Yun Haotian, who was not angry and arrogant, made Rongxi suddenly lose his confidence. He thought of the purpose of coming here, and waved his hands in an easy-going manner, "Forget it, I am an elder after all, so I don''t care too much about you. In this way, you give me three million first, and let me use it for emergency." Yun Haotian raised his eyebrows, "How much?" "It''s not much, it''s only three million." Rong Xi smiled instantly, and it seemed that the three million was safe. "Three million? Do you think it''s toilet paper?" The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth raised a sneer, "Many office workers have worked hard for many years to earn 300,000, right? How easy is it for you to ask for three million?" Are you kidding me, ask him for three million, and then I can continue to gamble with it? It''s not that Yun Haotian has no money, three million is not money in his eyes, but his father-in-law is a bottomless pit. Yun Haotian turned back into the car and took out the leather briefcase he had thrown on the car seat at will, "I can give you some pocket money, but as for three million, don''t even think about it." Rong Xi didn''t listen carefully to what Yun Haotian was saying at all, and fixed his eyes on the wallet in Yun Haotian''s hand, wishing he could snatch the bulging wallet into his hands. Yun Haotian randomly pulled out a wad of money and handed it to Rong Xi, "There are probably more than ten thousand here, take it for pocket money." Rong Xi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "I owed three million for a game, and you only gave me ten thousand? Is this just for beggars?" "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t ask you to gamble with money." Yun Haotian said and put back the money he just took out, "Since you don''t want it, then forget it." "You¡ª!" Rong Xi gritted his teeth and looked at Yun Haotian, "You brat, how dare you play tricks on me!? Just now you kept saying that you would give me money!" Yun Haotian made a gesture to throw the wallet back into the car, "That''s right, but you rejected it, didn''t you?" "Okay! Okay!" Rong Xi laughed back angrily, "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to Bao''er to ask for it! I don''t believe it, she will just watch me being hacked to death by a gambler!" "Don''t look for it, I''m right here!" Rong Bao''er''s annoyed voice came from behind Rong Xi. She didn''t know when she came back, and she had already heard the conversation between the two of them clearly. Regarding her father who was addicted to gambling, Rong Bao''er no longer had any illusions. Especially when she heard that Rongxi owed another three million for a game, Rong Baoer was extremely disappointed. She looked at Rongxi with a straight face, her eyes were distant and indifferent, "I''ve said it countless times, we have long since lost the relationship between father and daughter. Whether others are chasing debts or killing others, it has nothing to do with me." Rong Xi couldn''t keep his face from these words, he stomped his feet angrily, "Bao''er, are you really so unfeeling? Seeing Dad is about to be forced to death by debt collectors, do you want to die?" Rong Bao''er shook her head slowly, her face full of disappointment, "How many times? Dad, this is the last time I call you that. I''m already desperate for you, and I won''t believe anything you say anymore. You say I Whether it''s unfilial or disobedient, it''s all my fault, and you never gave birth to this daughter." Looking at Rong Baoer''s solemn tone, Rong Xi finally understood that her daughter was no longer as weak and bully as she was back then. She has become a backbone, but also has her own little temper. And the source of all this is probably because of the noble and inviolable man standing beside her! "Okay, very good, you want to draw a clear line with me, right? Well, I''ll go! Disappear in front of your eyes forever!" Rong Xi said bitterly, but did not turn around, but stretched out her hand to Yun Haotian, "In that case, give me the fare money, and I''ll pack up and leave. Is it okay to go to the head office now?!" "Of course, you can do it yourself." Yun Haotian nodded slowly, took out the wad of money just put it in, and put it in Rong Xi''s hand. But he was calm that he would never leave, Yun Haotian had already seen through his tricks. As soon as he got more than 10,000 yuan, Rong Xi turned around angrily and strode away from the castle. As he walked, he was so angry that these two hateful guys paid him ten thousand yuan? Is it too insulting? ! Especially Yun Haotian, who is rich and powerful, is so stingy that it is outrageous! What is three million to Yun Haotian? Unexpectedly refused to give! This is to force him to a dead end! The more Rong Xi thought about it, the angrier she became, and her dissatisfaction with Yun Haotian became more intense. He left the castle in a huff and went back to the apartment. Before he could go in, he received more than a dozen debt collection calls. Rong Xi didn''t want to answer it at all, and after ignoring all of them, debt reminder text messages came one after another. "It''s only natural to pay back the debts! Especially the three million gambling debts, don''t miss a single word!" "Don''t think about being able to renege on your debts. Anyone who has such thoughts will be kicked into hell." "After three days, if we can''t recover the debt, we will cut off your dog''s head and take your dog''s life away!" Chapter 1518 Seeing these bad-toned text messages, Rong Xi sighed heavily, pushed open the door of the apartment and walked in. This apartment was no longer what it looked like when he first moved in. It was empty inside, except for the most basic furniture, all the decorations had already been removed by Rongxi in exchange for money. Rong Xi threw the more than 10,000 yuan he had just brought back on the sofa, and lay down lazily on the sofa, sleeping with growing resentment towards Yun Haotian. When he woke up, it was already dark outside, with sparse stars hanging on it, even the moon was not very bright, only a crescent moon. "Where are people? Cook for me, I''m hungry!" Rong Xi stood up from the sofa and shouted in the empty living room. It was still very early when he came back, and it was already dark now, where is the maid in charge of cooking for him? Rong Xi walked around the apartment, but couldn''t find the maid at all, and there was nothing to eat in the kitchen, so it was deserted. This made Rong Xi very angry, the hateful Yun Haotian not only refused to give him money, but also transferred away the maid who cooked for him! The more Rong Xi thought about it, the more angry she became, but she didn''t know that it was because she locked the door of the apartment when she came in, which prevented the maid from coming in to cook. The moonlight outside the window was dim, reflecting the distorted face of Rong Xi incomparably hideously. He stood in front of the French window in the living room, looked up at the gray moon, and cursed in a low voice, "Yun Haotian, you forced me! Since you have left me in nowhere, don''t blame me for being rude!" After finishing speaking, Rong Xi took the more than 10,000 yuan he just got back from Yun Haotian, left the apartment in the boundless night, and quickly disappeared. No one knew where he had gone, it was as if he had never appeared before, and disappeared without a trace. Early the next morning, the maid came to the apartment and knocked on the door, only to find that the door was ajar. She opened the door and walked in, and finally found that Rong Xi had left, so she rushed back to the castle and reported the matter to Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer. Regarding Rongxi''s departure, Yun Haotian didn''t have any feelings, on the contrary, he was a little bit thankful in his heart, thankful that Bao''er no longer had to worry about it. He knew that Rongxi would come back, but since he was gone, let Bao''er live a stable life for a few days. Although Rong Bao''er on the side didn''t say anything, she was somewhat disappointed in her heart. No matter how disappointed she was with Rong Xi, he was her father after all. Deep in her heart, she still hoped that he could get rid of the disgust of gambling and start a new life. Yun Haotian saw that Rong Bao''er was in a low mood, and quickly put his arms around her shoulders, "Come on, I''ll take you to the door to relax." Rong Baoer pushed Yun Haotian''s hand away, "No need, I''m a little tired, I want to rest for a while." After speaking, she walked upstairs to the bedroom. Looking at the sullen figure going away, Yun Haotian sighed, turned and went to the company. Now that Bao''er is in a bad mood, let her be alone. I believe she will think it through soon, and her mood will recover accordingly. After a week. The reluctance in Rong Baoer''s heart was finally completely indifferent, and her life slowly returned to the previous rhythm. She had already figured it out thoroughly, maybe she would never enjoy the affection between father and daughter in this life, so she would make up for Xi''er double what she lacked! On this day, Rong Bao''er had just got off work and hadn''t rushed back to the castle when she accidentally heard her cell phone ringing. She took it out and looked at it, only to find that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Although it was very strange in my heart, I still pressed the connect button, "Who is there?" "Bao''er, I''m Dad!" Rong Xi''s voice, who had disappeared for more than a week, sounded on the phone. Rong Bao''er was very surprised, she suddenly didn''t know what to say while holding the phone. "Didn''t you leave? Why are you back?" I knew he would come back, and then asked her for money again. Rong Baoer was furious. "Bao''er, Dad left for a few days because it was your mommy''s death day, and I went back to pay respects to her." Rong Xi on the phone said very sincerely, "Every year at this time, Dad will go to your mommy''s grave." Sit on the table for a few days and tell her about your recent situation. Baoer, it was all my father''s fault before, and now my father finally realizes that he was wrong. Can you come and see your father? Let''s have a good chat, and by the way, I will talk to you. Tell me about your mommy." Hearing Rong Xi mentioning Mummy, Rong Bao''er''s heart fluctuated violently. Rongxi has never mentioned a word about Mommy in these years, but now that he suddenly mentions it, does he really want to repent sincerely? She was a little angry at Rongxi''s sudden disappearance, but now she suddenly heard that he was going to tell her about Mommy, she nodded and agreed immediately, "Okay, I''ll go and see you right now, where are you now?" "It''s in the previous apartment, and I have the key there. Dad is old and has no place to go, so where can he live if he doesn''t live there?" Rong Xi''s tone was somewhat desolate. Rong Bao''er''s heart softened, "Okay, I''ll rush over there right away, you wait for me there." "Bao''er, you are really a good daughter of Dad! Dad has neglected to take care of you all these years, it''s all Dad''s fault, I''m sorry." Rong Xi said, asking Rong Bao''er seemingly unintentionally, "By the way, Yun Will Haotian come over with you later? If he comes too, I¡¯ll cook some more dishes, and the three of us sit together and have a good chat.¡± Rong Bao''er shook her head, "Forget it, I leave work early today, and he is probably still in the company, so I won''t let him go, I will rush over immediately." "That''s fine, that''s fine." Rong Xi nodded happily, "Dad is waiting for you in the apartment, come here quickly." After the two cut off the phone, Rong Bao''er turned around and walked towards the apartment. She has never heard anything about Mommy since she was a child, she only knows that Mommy died when she was born. I don''t know what Mommy is like! Rong Bao''er rushed towards the apartment with anticipation, and when she got there, she saw Rong Xi sitting on the sofa, with steaming meals set in front of her. Seeing Rong Bao''er coming over, Rong Xi had a heartbroken expression on his face, "Bao''er, it''s my father who has been sorry for you all these years. He failed to take good care of you, let alone let you live a good life. I have thought about it these days, I finally figured it out, I shouldn''t bet on it! Bao''er, can you forgive Dad?" What she said touched Rong Baoer almost to tears, she looked at the gray-haired Rong Xi, and said emotionally, "Dad, only you will not gamble in the future, Haotian and I will be filial to you and let you have a comfortable life old age." "Okay, she is indeed a good daughter of father, she is always so kind and magnanimous." Rong Xi looked at Rong Bao''er sadly, and then pulled her to sit on the sofa, "Come, come, sit down quickly. " Chapter 1519 After sitting down happily, Rong Baoer asked what she wanted to know the most, "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to tell me about Mommy? I want to hear it right now." "Eat first, let''s chat while eating." Rong Xi served a bowl of rice to Rong Bao''er with a loving face, and then helped her pick up the vegetables. Rong Bao''er nodded and began to eat. The father and daughter sat together in a rare and friendly way, and chatted slowly. Rong Bao''er was absent-minded when eating this meal, she would eat whatever Rong Xi gave her, and put all her thoughts on the mother Rong Xi told her about. "Father, did Mommy really love me that much back then? In order for me to survive, she herself..." Rong Bao''er listened to what Rong Xi said about her mother, especially when she heard that she insisted on giving birth to her even if she was sick in order to allow herself to come into this world smoothly, she choked up and couldn''t speak. Rong Xi nodded slowly, "Back then your mommy was in poor health and couldn''t bear pregnancy at all, but she insisted on giving birth to you, and your mommy passed away after you were born. And you were as thin as a baby at that time. Little monkey. If there was no father to raise you up, where would you be today?" "Father, I will be filial to you in the future..." Rong Bao''er was saying words of thanks when her eyes suddenly went dark and she fell down on the sofa in a daze. Seeing Rong Bao''er finally fell down, the love on Rong Xi''s face disappeared in an instant, and she smiled very sinisterly, "Hehe, finally fell down? The food I prepared for you is good, right? It''s really as easy to deceive as before! " After speaking, Rong Xi walked to a guest room in the apartment, and said to the two people who had been guarding there earlier, "He has fallen down, put him in a sleeping bag and take him away." "Okay, don''t forget the money you promised us, two thousand per person." These two were specially hired by Rongxi. At that time, Rongxi cried to them about how rebellious and unfilial his daughter was, leaving him alone to hang out in this city. Tie it back. His crying moved the two of them, and he promised that as long as Rongxi was willing to pay some labor fees, he would help him send him to the boat on their Rongxi return voyage. They followed Rong Xi out of the guest room, and when they saw Rong Bao''er fainted on the sofa, they suddenly became suspicious. "Is such a beautiful girl really your daughter?" one of them asked. The other person nodded, "That''s right, don''t you want to do something illegal and disciplined, and then put us brothers in it?" Rong Xi quickly waved his hand, took out the voice he had specially recorded just now, and played it to the two of them. Of course, his recording only recorded the part where Rong Baoer listened to him talk about his so-called dead wife. "Now you should believe what I said, right? If I had no choice, how could I be willing to tie my most beloved daughter back?" Rong Xi''s words made the two dispel their doubts, and they nodded and agreed, "Okay, we will help with this. But looking at her face, I really can''t tell that she is the kind of rebellious and unfilial girl." "Hey, family ugliness should not be publicized! If there is no way, how could I do such an unacceptable thing?" Rong Xi said while wiping non-existent tears, successfully convincing the two of them. The three of them packed the unconscious Rong Bao''er into a sleeping bag, then got into a van and drove to the pier. In a remote location of the pier, a boat that Rongxi had contacted a long time ago was parked, swaying slightly with the waves. Rong Xi pointed to the boat, and said in a low voice to the two helpers, "The boat we are going home is right there, please help me to the end and send my daughter up." "Of course, it''s a matter of duty." The two were strong and quickly carried Rong Bao''er onto the boat, and then took Rong Bao''er out of the sleeping bag and put it in the cabin before taking the money and leaving. The small boat swayed slightly with the waves, and Rong Xi looked at Rong Bao''er who was unconscious and sleeping, with a smug smile on his face. "Hehe, Jiang is still old and spicy! You Yun Haotian refused to give three million before, but this time you have to give me at least ten million!" With that said, Rong Xi took out his phone and called Yun Haotian. The phone was connected quickly, and Yun Haotian''s doubtful voice rang out, "Who?" "Haotian, I''m your father-in-law!" Rongxi chuckled twice, and directly pointed out the purpose of the call, "That''s it, didn''t Bao''er always disapprove of my gambling? If you are willing to give me 10 million, I will never gamble again. Yun Haotian sneered mockingly, "Can you believe what a gambler says? Don''t say 10 million, I won''t give you any more gambling money soon." After expressing his position, Yun Haotian hung up the phone impatiently. He didn''t expect that Rong Xi, who had disappeared for more than a week, would come back, and what he didn''t expect was that Rong Xi would ask himself for 10 million! Hehe, last time he asked for 3 million, he didn''t give it. Where did Rongxi get the confidence to think that he would pay him 10 million to gamble? Yun Haotian didn''t take this matter to heart, and quickly put it behind him, and went to busy with his own affairs. On the other side, Rong Xi who was hung up was so angry that his face became grim. He glanced gloomyly at Rong Bao''er who was still asleep, and murmured in a low voice, "Very well, Yun Haotian, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it! Since you can''t get money here, I believe the other A place will definitely be fun to buy!" Rong Xi smiled confidently when he thought of the fact that he had flown out of the country to find out. He walked out of the room and came to the bow to find the boatman who was driving the boat, and said loudly, "As we agreed before, send us to the place I designated before." The boatman nodded, "Okay, let''s set off now, and we should be able to arrive when it gets dark." The small cargo ship turned around leisurely, drifted slowly from the sea surface according to the location designated by Rongxi, and gradually disappeared on the vast sea surface, turning into a small black spot that is far away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As night fell gradually, Yun Hao returned from the company to the castle. The company was a little busy today, so he didn''t come back until now. When Yun Haotian walked into the living room, he saw Su Qian was sitting on the sofa with her arms around Xi''er watching cartoons, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It seems that Mommy really worked hard to win Xi''er''s love! She didn''t even watch TV, but she actually watched cartoons. Yun Haotian secretly gave Su Qian a thumbs up, and asked casually, "Mommy, where is Bao''er?" "Bao''er, Bao''er, you only have Bao''er in your eyes, and you don''t even ask me and Xi''er when you come back." Su Qian smiled and teased Yun Haotian, then shook her head slightly, "I took it." Xi''er hasn''t seen her since she came back, so she is probably still busy in the hotel?" Yun Haotian frowned slightly, the expression on his face was a little unhappy, and he thought to himself: Gu Xijue is tired of work, right? How dare he let his little girl work overtime until this time? Chapter 1520 He looked up at the gradually dark night outside, and took out his mobile phone with a dark face. no! It''s so late, he''s going to pick her up! After thinking about it, Yun Haotian dialed Rong Bao''er''s phone number, but the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. No one answered the phone? Yun Haotian became inexplicably irritable, and then dialed out again. But he dialed five times in a row, but Rong Baoer''s cell phone just kept ringing, but he still didn''t connect. Yun Haotian''s eyelids twitched, and the scene of Rong Bao''er being pushed off the cliff by Ren Ling flashed across his mind, and his face became very ugly. "Mummy, take care of Xi''er at home first, I''ll go to Bao''er''s company and bring her back!" As Yun Haotian said, he was about to go out when a maid came over with a mixed fruit salad and said strangely, "Young master, no, Miss Rong has already left work, I met her in the flower field outside the castle and left." Come back!" "Speak clearly." Yun Haotian lowered his face, realizing that something was abnormal. The maid was taken aback by the sullen Yun Haotian, and fearfully told the story of meeting Rong Bao''er during the day. "It''s like this. Today it''s my turn to go to the flower field to prune. In the afternoon, I saw Miss Rong walking back with a bag. It was almost five o''clock, so it should be off work." Yun Haotian frowned, "And then?" "Then I saw Miss Rong answer the phone, and heard her calling Dad, and then she said something about the apartment. Then I saw Miss Rong turn around and leave the flower field. Maybe she went to the apartment?" The maid''s voice became lower and lower, for fear of being punished. As servants, they cannot pay attention to their master''s private life in private. Yun Haotian''s face froze, thinking of Rongxi''s phone call in the afternoon, he ran outside like crazy. A terrifying thought flashed through his mind, making his face pale as paper. Do not! Will not! Rongxi is Bao''er''s biological father, a tiger would not eat its own child, so he will not attack Bao''er! Yun Haotian jumped into his sports car and drove towards the apartment, all the way comforting himself not to think about it. But he still couldn''t convince himself, after all, Rongxi sold Bao''er without hesitation in order to pay off his gambling debt! In addition, in the evening, when Rongxi suddenly asked him for 10 million, Yun Haotian became more and more uneasy. He rushed to the apartment as fast as he could, and rushed down before the car stopped, and rushed over to kick open the door of the apartment in two or three steps. "Boom!" The door of the apartment was kicked open heavily, and the maid who was cleaning the house was taken aback, and stammered and asked, "Young...Master, what...what''s wrong?" "Where''s Rongxi?!" Yun Haotian asked, he was full of fear, his eyes were blushing because of worry, and he looked very scary. The maid shook her head in fright, "I...I don''t know, Mr. Rong gave me a day off today and asked me to come back in the evening. I just came back not long ago." "What about Bao''er? Have you seen Bao''er?!" Yun Haotian asked sharply again, the voice was as loud as thunder. The maid shrank her shoulders in fear, then shook her head again, "No... I didn''t see it, but there seems to be a young lady''s bag here. I found it when I was cleaning the sofa, and I didn''t find it yesterday." After speaking, the maid gave Yun Haotian the bag that she had put away, "This is it." Yun Haotian''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea, he recognized this bag, and he personally helped Bao''er match it when she went out in the morning! So, she really came to the apartment and met Rong Xi! But what about her now? Where did Rongxi go? ! The distraught Yun Haotian hurriedly opened Rong Baoer''s bag, and found that there were some cosmetics and some small change inside, and nothing else. Where''s her cell phone? Why is it gone? Yun Haotian immediately asked the maid, "You only found this bag? You didn''t find anything else? Like a mobile phone?" The maid''s face turned pale with fright, for fear that Yun Haotian would suspect that she was hiding something, "Master, I really only found a bag, and I didn''t see the rest, let alone any mobile phone." Yun Haotian didn''t make a sound, took out his mobile phone and dialed Rong Baoer''s number again. The phone jingled, but no one answered, and it didn''t ring in the apartment. Yun Haotian could no longer suppress the worry in his heart, and quickly dialed the number to Ah Cheng, "Lock Bao''er''s phone for me immediately, immediately, immediately!" Ah Cheng was eating, and he quickly put down his job when he heard Yun Haotian''s order, "Yes, I''m going to track the location now." Soon, Ah Cheng locked the exact location of Rong Baoer''s cell phone, and immediately reported to Yun Haotian, "President, Miss Rong''s cell phone is locked on the beach 20 kilometers away from the apartment." Yun Haotian''s heart rose instantly, "Send me the exact location immediately!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng heard something wrong, so he dared to be negligent, and immediately sent the specific location to Yun Haotian, "President, I will rush there now." "Well, let''s meet there later." After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he rushed out of the apartment like a gust of wind, leaving the little maid stunned. Yun Haotian drove the car almost flying all the way, and quickly rushed to the beach according to the positioning sent by Ah Cheng. There were dim night lights on the huge beach, and there were no pedestrians on it, only the whistling sea breeze and the rolling fine waves. Yun Haotian hurriedly dialed Rong Baoer''s phone number, and patiently searched on the long sandy beach. After a while, he heard the ringing of Rong Baoer''s cell phone, and hurriedly searched for it, only to be shocked to find that her cell phone had fallen into a chaotic crevice of rocks near the sea. The mobile phone is still ringing, and the signal light is shining on and off, just like Yun Haotian''s worried heart at this moment. He bent down to fish out the phone from the crevice of the stone, clutched it tightly in his hand, then stood up and looked around blankly. But apart from the vast sea and flat sandy beach, there is no sign of Rong Baoer anywhere? "Boa¡ªwhere are you¡ª?!" Yun Haotian raised his hands anxiously and called out Rong Bao''er''s name loudly. But the only answer to him was his own echo, and the waves that never stopped lapping on the sand. Yun Haotian stubbornly stood on the rock, and continued to call Rong Baoer''s name firmly, as if Rong Baoer would suddenly appear in the next second as long as he didn''t give up calling. The long echo echoed on the beach for a long time, but the miracle never happened. He called Rongxi''s phone again, and it showed that the phone was turned off. The exhausted Yun Haotian finally stopped calling, and saw that Ah Cheng had rushed over with someone. "President, have you found Miss Rong?" Ah Cheng''s expression was also anxious, no one knew better than him the importance of Rong Bao''er to Yun Haotian. Chapter 1521 Yun Haotian shook his head weakly, "I shouted for a long time, but no one responded to me, she is not here." Ah Cheng''s face sank, Miss Rong and her own president had many twists and turns, it was hard to live a stable life, why did this happen again? Yun Haotian didn''t dare to be decadent for too long, for fear of delaying the best time to find Rong Bao''er, he looked at Ah Cheng with firm eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You immediately take someone to thoroughly investigate the pier not far from here, Check to see if there is any record of her going to sea. There are also airlines and trains, and yes, there are also buses! But all means that can leave the country must be thoroughly checked!" Ah Cheng responded immediately, "Yes! I''ll take people there right away!" Yun Haotian waved his hand weakly, "Go and do it, I suspect she was taken away by Rongxi." Because this is his sphere of influence, if Rong Xi wants to sell Bao''er, he must go to a place where his power tentacles are out of reach, otherwise he will seek his own death! Ah Cheng quickly divided the people he brought into five groups and rushed towards different transportation hubs. Yun Haotian personally led a team to the pier not far from the beach, and turned it upside down. However, the result was very disappointing. There was not much passenger traffic at this pier, and there were only a few people who went to sea, and there was no trace of Rong Baoer. No useful clues were found, Yun Haotian''s mood was very low. There was a slanting crescent hanging in the sky of the night, which looked like a mocking mouth, mocking him for losing Rong Baoer again. Yun Haotian stepped heavily on the soft sand and walked towards his car. Surrounding him was the boundless night, just like the dense fog that filled his heart at this moment, lonely and heavy, overwhelming the sky and covering the sky, making him breathless. Baoer, where have you been? Are you going to leave me again? You don''t even want Xi''er anymore? Yun Haotian just sat helplessly in the sports car, his heart ached to be broken. A sense of powerlessness filled his whole body again, overwhelming his whole body. At this moment, Ah Cheng called, and Yun Haotian hurriedly connected, "Did you find Bao''er?" Ah Cheng really couldn''t bear to let Yun Haotian down, but he could do nothing, because he had already led people to thoroughly search all the transportation hubs, but he didn''t find Rong Baoer''s exit record. "President, we have tried our best to thoroughly investigate all the transportation hubs, but..." "No! Don''t but! Put yours away for me!" Yun Haotian was afraid of hearing bad news, so he stopped Ah Cheng from continuing to say, "Keep looking for me, today I can''t find tomorrow, tomorrow I can''t find Houtian, no matter what method you use or how much you pay, you must find her for me!" Ah Cheng heard the panic in Yun Haotian''s tone, and his voice lowered, "Don''t worry, President, I will do my best to find Miss Rong." Yun Haotian hung up the phone, and there was nowhere to dispel the worries in his heart, so he could only thump the steering wheel in front of him with his hands. He still underestimated Rongxi! His hands were stained with blood, but the pain was far less than the heart-piercing pain in his heart. Boa, Boa! Where the hell are you? Where did Rong Xi take her? ! Yun Haotian didn''t care about his bloody hands, took out his mobile phone and dialed Rongxi''s number again, not to mention that he wanted 10 million, even if he wanted all his wealth, he would give it to him without hesitation! As long as he returns Bao''er! But as Yun Haotian had guessed before, the phone couldn''t be connected at all. Yun Haotian smiled miserably, hehe, it was he who overestimated the weight of family affection and really underestimated Rongxi''s shameless face, which caused the current situation. If he could pay more attention when Rongxi Lion opened his mouth and asked him for 10 million, how could he be caught off guard? No, ten million! Yun Haotian squinted his eyes, intuiting that things were not as simple as he thought before. Even if Rongxi wanted to sell Bao''er, how could he be sure to ask for a price of 10 million? Besides him, who would be willing to spend the ten million? Even the highest price in the underground world is definitely not as high as ten million! Yun Haotian''s heart trembled more and more. This time, it was definitely not as simple as Rongxi sold Bao''er last time... In the middle of the night, Yun Haotian dragged his exhausted body and mind back to the castle, Su Qian and Yun Shang hadn''t fallen asleep yet, only Xi''er obediently fell asleep. Seeing Yun Haotian with a bad complexion, Su Qian and Yun Shang immediately knew that the situation was not good, and quickly asked in unison, "Did you find Bao''er?" Yun Haotian shook his head weakly, then slumped on the sofa, and said in a hoarse voice, "Mummy, Daddy, am I a failure? I actually let Rongxi under my nose and brought Bao''er to me. gone." Su Qian couldn''t close her mouth in astonishment, "Rongxi? That''s Bao''er''s father? He took Bao''er away?" Yun Shang was also very surprised, "Why did he forcefully take Bao''er away? Just because you didn''t give him enough money?" Not long after they came back to the castle, they vaguely heard Bao''er mention that her father was a gambler, and every time he lost all his money, he would come to ask her for it. They didn''t take it seriously at the time, but they didn''t expect such a big thing to happen now. Yun Haotian shook his head again, "It''s not that simple. He called me this afternoon and asked me for 10 million. I thought he was talking angry, so I hung up perfunctorily. Thinking about it now, at that time He must have taken Bao''er away." "Ten million?" Su Qian was a little dazed, "For us, this amount of money is really not too much, and it can be given as a bride price. But I heard Bao''er said that her father is a bad gambler, so he won''t let us Give him money!" "It''s because I didn''t give it to him that Bao''er was taken away by him." Yun Haotian closed his eyes wearily, "Mummy, I''m so useless, I can''t protect Bao''er well every time. Last time I hurt her Pushed off a cliff by Ren Ling, she was almost burned to death on a deserted island. This time, she fell into the hands of her gambling father again. I''m really useless!" Looking at the depressed Yun Haotian, Su Qian comforted him softly, "You silly boy, if he takes you away, go find him! Find our Bao''er, Bao''er loves you. Then fortunately Live happily. What Bao''er needs most now is your help. If you lie here and give up on yourself, can Bao''er come back to you again?" Su Qian''s words were like a shot in the arm, causing the decadent Yun Haotian to sit up suddenly from the sofa, "That''s right, I can''t be so depressed! Mommy, Daddy, Xi''er, please take care of me. I want to find Bao''er! Even if I have to travel all over the world, I must find her again!" Chapter 1522 Su Qian nodded happily, "That''s right! This is my son! Don''t worry about finding Bao''er, the family and the company will be entrusted to our two old bones. If you don''t bring Bao''er back, don''t enter this house .¡± Yun Haotian grabbed his coat, stood up and rushed out. He had just walked two steps, then turned back and bowed solemnly to Su Qian and Yun Shang to say goodbye, "Mommy, Daddy, please take care of everything!" After finishing speaking, he rushed into the vast night and embarked on a journey aimlessly looking for Rong Bao''er. Looking at her son who disappeared at the door, Su Qian revealed a worried face, and turned her head to lean on Yun Shang''s arms, "That child Bao''er is so good, why did he encounter so many disasters? Husband, I''m really worried about them .¡± Yun Shang put his arms around Su Qian''s shoulders, and patted her gently to comfort her, "It''s okay, a lucky person has his own destiny. No matter how poisonous a tiger is, it doesn''t eat its offspring. Bao''er is so kind, his father won''t do anything to her, It will be fine. We just need to take good care of Xi''er and wait to prepare for their wedding." I don''t know if Yun Shang''s indifferent appearance infected Su Qian, her worried face finally eased a lot, and she just prayed silently for Rong Bao''er in her heart, hoping that Yun Haotian would find her soon. After Yun Haotian rushed out of the castle, he took Ah Cheng and boarded a private plane, and traveled across the ocean to search for Rong Bao''er. They didn''t know where Rongxi would take Rong Bao''er, so they could only aimlessly search for the countries where the Z people lived the most. However, the world is so big, they want to find Rong Baoer from a completely strange place, the difficulty is like trying to catch a small drop of water from the vast ocean. During this period, Yun Haotian was almost sleepless. Every time he went to a place, he immediately searched the local check-in list and travel list, but he still failed to find Rong Baoer''s name on it. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed in a hurry, Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng searched almost half of the world with their bodyguards, but they still couldn''t find Rong Bao''er! She seemed to have disappeared from this world, no matter how Angel Yunhao tried her best, she couldn''t find any trace! As time passed quietly, Yun Haotian''s worries became more and more serious. He lost a lot of weight quickly, and his beard was so unshaven that he had no personal image at all. Seeing that Yun Haotian was thin and out of shape, Ah Cheng was afraid that Yun Haotian would be in danger if he continued, so he secretly called Su Qian for help, asking her to find a way to get Yun Haotian back for recuperation a few days. Su Qian who received the call was worried. In order to get Yun Haotian back smoothly, she discussed with Yun Shang and decided to tell a little lie to lure Yun Haotian back first. On this day, Yun Haotian was looking for Rong Baoer''s name on the entry and exit list of a certain country, when the phone rang suddenly. He picked it up absently, and said impatiently, "Say!" It was Su Qian who called. She heard Yun Haotian''s impatient voice, and knew that he was exhausted from looking for Rong Bao''er. At the beginning, she thought that she could find Rong Bao''er soon, but she didn''t expect that half a month had passed, but she still had no clue. Moreover, Ah Cheng said that Haotian''s physical condition was very bad, so for now, he could only coax him back first, and let him continue to look for Bao''er after he recovered his health. Su Qian brewed her emotions, and then said softly, "Haotian, it''s me, Mommy." Only then did Yun Haotian stop to check, and listened to the phone attentively, "Mummy, I have let you down again. It''s been half a month, but I haven''t found Bao''er yet." Su Qian heard the self-blame in Yun Haotian''s tone, and comforted him distressedly, "Haotian, don''t blame yourself so much, I think Bao''er must know that you are anxiously looking for her." Yun Haotian murmured the longing in his heart, "Mum, I just want to find her quickly, she must be very scared now, I must find her sooner." "Yes, we need to find Bao''er as soon as possible." Su Qian said with a sigh, "Oh, but at home, forget it, I''d better not talk about it." "Tell me, what happened to Mummy''s house?" Yun Haotian realized that he had put all his energy on finding Rong Bao''er, and he hadn''t called back half a phone call since he left the castle. "It''s nothing, it''s just your daddy''s body. We''ve shown it to Minglang, and they said it''s the residual poison, so it''s not easy to work too hard." After Su Qian finished speaking, she couldn''t bear it. On the one hand, she wanted her son to find Rong Bao''er as soon as possible, but on the other hand, she was afraid that such exhaustion would drag down Yun Haotian. He is their only son, and he has such deep affection for Rong Bao''er. If he continues to search aimlessly, I really can''t imagine what will happen. After listening to Su Qian''s words, Yun Haotian realized that he had forgotten to care about Daddy''s body in order to find Bao''er recently. After much thought, Yunhaotianxia made a difficult decision, "I''ll go back now, and go look for Bao''er after confirming that Daddy is in good health." Su Qian suddenly became a little uncertain, "Haotian, will this delay the search for Bao''er?" As a mother, what she wants to see most is that her son lives happily and sweetly; it is precisely for this happiness and sweetness that she hopes that her son can find Bao''er sooner. Because she knew that Rong Bao''er was Yun Haotian''s beloved girl, and without Bao''er, her son, who had always been stubborn, would have a difficult life for the rest of his life. "It doesn''t matter, I will let Ah Cheng continue to lead people to search, I will go back and have a look first. It has been more than half a month since I came out, and it is time to go back." Yun Haotian chatted with Su Qian for a while, worried that she didn''t have to worry too much, then cut off the phone, and flew home in a small helicopter alone. It was evening when he went back, before the helicopter landed completely, he saw his daddy and mommy standing on the lawn holding Xi''er''s hand, waiting for his return. A trace of guilt quietly rose from Yun Haotian''s heart. It seemed that during the half a month or so that he had been out, he had made Daddy and Mommy worry a lot. He stopped the plane and stepped out, Xi''er ran towards him, "Daddy! Daddy!" Seeing the well-behaved and lovely Xi''er running towards him, Yun Haotian seemed to see Rong Bao''er''s charmingly smiling beautiful face in a daze. He froze for a moment, then bent down and hugged Xi''er, "Xi''er is good, you miss Daddy, don''t you?" Xi''er lay in Yun Haotian''s arms and kept looking behind him. After confirming that there was no one behind Yun Haotian, her eyes were red with grievance, and she cried with her little mouth, "Daddy, is Mommy?" Was taken away by the bad guys again? Why didn''t she come back with you? The police uncle said that there will be bad guys who will arrest people and sell them, will Mommy be sold! Woooooo..." Chapter 1523 The torture in childish voices made Yun Haotian''s already numb heartache so painful that he couldn''t breathe. For the past half month, he has been looking for Bao''er crazily without sleep, but he has not found anything. Facing Xi''er''s clear eyes now, he wished he could die to apologize. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Bao''er was really sold by Rongxi again. "Xi''er, don''t cry, Daddy promises that he will bring Mommy back, okay?" Even though Yun Haotian''s heart ached to the point of dying, he still suppressed the pain in his heart, coaxing Zheng The weeping Xi''er. "No! Xi''er wants Mommy, Xi''er doesn''t want Mommy to be betrayed by bad guys! Huh, Mommy is so timid, she will be afraid! Xi''er wants Mommy!" Xi''er''s crying made Yun Haotian, who was so thin that he couldn''t stand up, he raised his head in heartache, not wanting Xi''er to see the tears in his eyes. Su Qian and Yun Shang had already walked over, quickly took Xi''er over and comforted her softly, "Xi''er is good, your mommy is just going on a trip, after a while, Daddy will bring her back." "Liar!" Xi''er cried with her nose red, shaking her head in disbelief of Su Qian''s words, "Last time I saw grandma crying secretly, saying that she was worried that Mommy would be sold! Grandma thought I was asleep, but I Didn''t fall asleep at all, Xi''er misses Mommy so much! Xi''er wants Mommy to come back! Woooooo..." Su Qian was crying so hard that Xi''er was crying, and hugged her young granddaughter in her arms distressedly, "Xi''er doesn''t cry, trust grandma, we will definitely find your mommy!" "Yes, Xi''er''s crying will be heard by Mummy, and she will be more worried. Don''t cry, okay, Grandpa swears that he will bring Xi''er''s Mummy back home." Yun Shang followed Hong My eyes are circled, and I feel very uncomfortable. Xi''er sobbed and leaned into Su Qian''s arms, her shoulders were still shaking from the crying just now, "Well, Xi''er won''t let Mommy worry, Xi''er won''t cry. As long as Mommy comes back, Xi''er won''t cry. Xi''er really wants to Miss Mommy so much!" Yun Haotian lowered his head amidst Xi''er''s cries, feeling more and more self-blame in his heart. Yun Shang walked over at the right time and patted him on the shoulder, "How can our men from the Yun family be defeated by such a trivial matter? Bao''er is definitely fine, no matter how scumbag his father is, he can''t threaten her life. And Bao''er is so smart, she must be waiting in a corner for you to pick her up." Yun Haotian''s decadent mood instantly waved away, yes, how could he be discouraged in front of Xi''er? She should be given the most solid protection! He took Xi''er, who was still sobbing softly, from Su Qian''s arms, lowered his head and kissed her tender little face, then looked at Xi''er''s red eyes from crying and solemnly swore, "Baby, you believe in Daddy, I will definitely Get your mommy back!" Xi''er looked at Yun Haotian with teary eyes, and the worries in her heart were gradually dispelled by the firmness in Yun Haotian''s eyes. She stared at Yun Haotian seriously for a while, then slowly nodded, "Well, Xi''er believes in Daddy, and will definitely be able to bring Mommy back." "Definitely!" Yun Haotian nodded solemnly, and hugged Xi''er tightly in his arms. No matter how slim the hope of finding Bao''er is, he will continue to persevere, even if he spends the rest of his life! After Yun Haotian hugged Xi''er to sort out his thoughts, he asked Yun Shang with concern, "Daddy, haven''t the poisons in your body completely dissipated?" In order to allow Yun Haotian to stay at home for a period of recuperation, Yun Shang had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Well, Minglang said that he will need to recuperate for half a month before he can fully recover. In fact, I don''t think the problem is too big. If you are in a hurry To find Bao''er, just..." "No, I left Ah Cheng to continue searching when I came back. For the next half a month, I''ll stay at home temporarily, and take a good look at the company''s affairs by the way." Yun Haotian said with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, "Recently, I have made myself too embarrassed. If Bao''er sees it, she will definitely make fun of me. I will bring her back with my best appearance." Seeing Yun Haotian cheering up with Xi''er in his arms, the worried Su Qian and Yun Shang felt a little relieved. In this way, Yun Haotian stayed at home. Although he still didn''t have a smile on Rong Bao''er''s face because he was worried, he resumed the basic necessities of life, eating and sleeping on time. Even though those meals tasted like chewing wax to him, he still forced himself to swallow them down. His thin face gradually became rosy due to the nourishment of the food, but the whole person became more and more taciturn, with a dull and indifferent face, and no smile could be seen. This kind of Yun Haotian made Su Qian very worried. She knew that if she couldn''t find Rong Bao''er, her son would only be more depressed than now. This is the same as last time, when he lost Nian En, he was also depressed. But the crowd is so vast, how can it be so easy to find Rong Baoer who was deliberately hidden? In order to let Yun Haotian get out of the gloomy mood earlier, Su Qian called Minglang and Gu Xijue in private, and asked them to enlighten Yun Haotian more. In the middle of the night, Yun Haotian was sent back by Qinglang and Gu Xijue. He was dragged to drink by them, but when he was full of alcohol, he realized that no matter how much alcohol he poured, he couldn''t numb the pain in his heart, let alone relieve his longing for Bao''er. Minglang and Gu Xijue supported Yun Haotian from left to right, and sent him back to the bed in the bedroom, "Be careful, lie down slowly." Yun Haotian waved his arms weakly, "I said I don''t need you to send it, really, I''m not drunk at all." As he said that, he pointed to his head sullenly, and then poked his own heart heavily, "If I''m really drunk, why do I still have Bao''er''s smile in my mind? Why is my heart still hurting?! " Looking at Yun Haotian who smelled of alcohol, Minglang and Gu Xijue sighed silently. They have been brothers with Yun Haotian for so many years, but seeing him suffer the blow of losing Rong Baoer twice in a short period of time, they are very worried for him. But what''s the use of worrying? For Rong Baoer''s sudden disappearance, they were filled with righteous indignation and at the same time felt the same sense of powerlessness. I didn''t expect the kind and cheerful Rong Bao''er to have such a father. It''s true that the same rice supports all kinds of people, and people''s hearts are separated from each other! "Okay, you drank a lot tonight, go to sleep." "Call us if you have anything to do, no matter in the early morning or in the middle of the night, we are always on call." Ming Lang and Gu Xi Jue each gave Yun Haotian a few words of advice, and then walked out side by side. It was already dark outside, Ming Lang shook his head while walking, "If Rong Bao''er can''t be found, Haotian will have a sad life in the future." Chapter 1524 "Yes! Sigh!" Gu Xi Jue sighed heavily, "I have already sent my people to follow her to search for her whereabouts. I hope to find useful clues sooner." "They have gone through so many ups and downs, but now they are torn apart abruptly by that old bastard. It''s really hateful!" The more Minglang thought about it, the angrier he felt, "I''d better not meet that bastard, or I''ll let him have diarrhea for the rest of his life, and clean up all the bad water in his stomach!" Gu Xi Jue curled his lips in disgust, "Isn''t there a more elegant way? For example, making him unable to sleep in the future, or making his whole body itch so badly that it can''t be cured?" Minglang twitched his brows twice, he didn''t think Gu Xijue''s idea was any more elegant than his own. But when it was time to neutralize it, he pondered for two seconds, then nodded quite seriously, "Alright, when the time comes, let him have diarrhea while his whole body festers, and then he will suffer from insomnia all night long!" Gu Xi Jue originally thought that Ming Lang just said it casually just now, but he didn''t expect that he really thought so. It seems that no matter who you mess with in the future, you can''t mess with a doctor who knows how to make and detoxify! The two walked away talking in low voices, Yun Haotian lay drunk on his bed, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Although he was too drunk to walk, his mind was very clear. Especially when he saw the melting moonlight outside the window, he missed Rong Bao''er more and more. I still remember that not long ago, they were lying side by side so intimately, looking at the bright starry sky outside the window, and fell asleep hugging each other sweetly. But because of his negligence, the starry sky outside the window is still bright, but the woman he loves the most is completely missing. Yun Haotian''s heart was riddled with pain, he turned his head sideways and looked through the window at the stars all over the sky, and murmured in frustration: "Bao''er, where are you? Is it true that we are really going to part this time? Is it? I''m really useless, I can''t find you every time..." Yun Haotian''s murmur in the bedroom continued, resounding throughout the silent night. Just like Yun Haotian''s deep yearning for Rong Bao''er, it is not limited by time and space at all, it drifts far and far away, and lasts for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The distant country T, a pearl located in the center of the sea. Here is rich and beautiful, next to the vast Arab League, with a long history of the ancient city and beautiful coast beaches. Many years ago, country T was still a small country that was forcibly separated by the economic system of its neighbors, but now it has already become a representative of a small country that is rich and strong. Here is the hereditary system of the king, and the subjects under his jurisdiction still maintain the long-standing ancient style. They all have black eyes and yellow skin, very similar to Country Z. The king who rules T country is Jin Li in his prime of life. He is in the prime of life and manages the whole country in an orderly manner. He is a very wise monarch. The only fly in the ointment is a regretful incident twenty-two years ago, which still haunts King Jinli. On this day, King Jinli was feeding white pigeons all over the ground outside Jinhan Palace, when the guards secretly protecting him suddenly found a sneaky Arab. The guards immediately caught the Arab in front of King Jinli, forced him to kneel down, and respectfully reported, "King, we have found a spy." In recent years, because of the economic prosperity of T country, the surrounding Arab countries are very jealous. There are often spies in disguise and waiting for an opportunity to assassinate King Jinli. King Jinli was feeding the white pigeon with his head down, he didn''t even look at the spy who was pinned down on the ground, and said casually, "Since you are a spy, follow the old rules." "Yes!" The chief guard in charge of the palace guards immediately waved to several guards, telling them to drag the spy who had just been caught out, "Take him down! Just behead him!" The person who was pinned to the ground struggled quickly, threw off the two guards and shouted for grievances, "Wise King Jinli, you are wronged! I am not a spy at all, I am here to collect the reward." The guards immediately put their guns on the man''s head, "Don''t make any noise in front of the noble king!" The head guard at the side glared at the two guards who were thrown away, and snapped, "Hurry up and take them down!" "I''m really not a spy, I''m really here to collect the bounty!" The visitor was dragged out, shouting loudly to get King Jinli''s attention, "King Jinli, please believe me, I have Princess Anna''s Good news, she''s still alive!" King Jinli''s whole body was shaken by this cry, he stopped feeding the pigeon, and raised his hand to signal the surrounding guards, "Slow down, bring him here." "Yes." The chief guard nodded respectfully, motioned his subordinates to bring this spy-like man over, and knelt down at King Jinli''s feet again, "Be honest! Or I''ll kill you with one shot!" The cold gun pointed at the man kneeling on the ground again. He looked up at King Jinli, whose eyes were full of joy and surprise, and vowed, "Dear King Jinli, I really know the whereabouts of Princess Anna. Please do Trust me!" King Jinli tried his best to keep himself calm. In fact, his heart was already turbulent. With the mention of Princess Anna, his thoughts were pulled back to 22 years ago. Twenty-two years ago. At that time, King Jinli was only a twenty-five-year-old young king. In this year, Princess Irene, who married him in the spring, gave birth to a lovely little princess for him in the middle of winter. This little girl has bright black eyes and skin as white as snow, like a little angel who has fallen into the world. King Jinli couldn''t put it down for his newborn daughter, named her Anne, and declared a three-year amnesty to the world, exempting the common people under his jurisdiction from various taxes. The residents of country T are blessed with Princess Anne, respect her very much, and affectionately call her Princess Anna. And the birth of Princess Anna really brought unprecedented good luck to the entire kingdom. In that year, country T had good weather, abundant crops, and peaceful people. King Jinli was even more happy about this, and called Princess Anna a lucky star bestowed on him by the heavens. As long as she is there, the national fortune of T country will surely prosper. It''s just that this kind of joy didn''t last long. When Princess Anna was three months old, she suddenly disappeared mysteriously in the heavily guarded palace, like melting snowflakes, disappeared without a trace with the spring breeze. . The whole kingdom was shocked by Princess Anna''s disappearance, and King Jinli, who had just become a father for a short time, was even more furious! He ordered a thorough search of the entire palace, and severely executed all the servants who took care of Princess Anna. It''s just that these can''t make the missing Princess Anna reappear. The whole palace has been turned upside down, but there is still no trace of Princess Anna. Chapter 1525 Princess Irene, who gave birth to the princess less than a hundred days ago, learned that the lovely Princess Anna was missing, and was devastated by the news. She cried all night and all night, and the tears she shed almost flooded the entire palace. King Jinli, who was also sad, had to temporarily put down the government affairs in his hands, and patiently accompanied Princess Irene who was immersed in grief. But no matter how he tried to persuade him, he couldn''t make the princess come out of the grief of losing her beloved daughter. Princess Irene, who was originally weak, quickly lost weight because of extreme grief, and became demented. Every day, I hold the quilt that Princess Anna was born in, and there is no other expression except crying bitterly. King Jinli tried his best, but couldn''t make Princess Irene come out of this grief, and he blamed himself endlessly. But no matter what he did, he couldn''t make Princess Anna come back. She disappeared from country T like a melting snowflake, and no one knew her whereabouts anymore. As Princess Irene fell into a state of insanity, the painful King Jinli no longer bothered to take care of the government, and the whole kingdom fell into darkness. At this moment, the Taiwei from the country T took the initiative to stand up and sent his beloved daughter Lingluo to the king in person. Some old captains pleaded earnestly to the king, "King, I know that the disappearance of Princess Anna has caused you great pain, and I can understand your grief. But king, the whole kingdom needs you to cheer up, and your subjects need you Cheer up!" King Jin-ri stands silent, refusing to respond to the captain¡¯s entreaties. The Taiwei rolled his eyes and dragged his beautifully dressed daughter Ling Luo out from behind, then continued, "Princess Irene has lost control of her emotions and has fallen into a state of madness. She is no longer suitable to be a princess. The old minister recommends her My beloved daughter Lingluo will share your worries, let her take the place of the princess temporarily and share the affairs of state for you." King Jinli raised his eyelids coldly, "Yi Taiwei means that you want to abolish the princess?" "King, the princess is the mother of a country, I really can''t adapt to let a princess who has already behaved insanely act, old minister..." Before the Taiwei could finish his words, a fine porcelain tea bowl was hit on the face by King Jinli, "My beloved daughter is nowhere to be found, and my beloved concubine is insane because of the pain, but you are encouraging me to abolish the princess?! Get lost!" ! Take your daughter and get out!" The Taiwei, who was scolded to shame, took his daughter Ling Luo away in embarrassment, leaving only King Jinli sitting in the empty hall. King Jin Li originally thought that his anger would restrain the restless captain, but he didn''t expect that Ling Luo climbed into bed when he was drunk on a full moon night. At that time, he was very drunk, and Ling Luo imitated the fragrance of flowers and makeup that the princess loved most on weekdays, making him think that the princess had cheered up when he was drunk, and spent a whole night with her tenderly. After waking up, the king was very annoyed, but the facts were already in front of him, so he had no choice but to send someone to bring Lingluo into the palace, which was regarded as an explanation to her, but he never touched her again. Who knew that three months later, Ling Luo, who had only had a tender night with King Jinli, was so upbeat that she became pregnant. Looking at Lingluo who was kneeling and crying at his feet, King Jinli had to agree to marry her as his concubine in order to protect his blood. Unexpectedly, the Taiwei was very dissatisfied with this, and directly knelt in front of King Jinli, begging humbly, "King, now that Lingluo has royal blood, I beg you to reorganize the harem and make her the new princess." The other ministers followed Hulala and knelt down, kneeling on the ground and begging in unison, "Please ask the king to reorganize the harem and establish a new princess!" Looking at the courtiers under his feet, King Jinli''s eyes turned scarlet with anger. He stood up abruptly and said sharply, "I only want one princess in my life, and that is Irene! Ling Luo can either be a concubine or wait Give birth to royal blood and be expelled from the palace!" After saying these words, King Jin Li walked out of the hall without looking back. The extremely resolute King Ling Taiwei finally understood the bottom line he insisted on, and never dared to raise Lingluo as the princess again. On the ninth day of September, Ling Luo, who had already been taken into the palace, was established as a concubine, and gave birth to a princess in the winter of that year, who was named Beth by King Jinli. The arrival of Princess Beth did not make King Jinli out of the grief of losing his beloved daughter. Although he made Lingluo a concubine, he refused to go to her bedroom at all, and still took care of the insane Princess Irene wholeheartedly. The alluring Lingluo was annoyed, but there was nothing she could do. She wanted to get close to Princess Irene several times, and tried to get rid of her and replace her, but was stopped by the people sent by King Jinli. King Jinli protected Princess Irene so tightly that no one was allowed to approach her. Even if she is already insane, he is willing to use all he has to build a barrier of safety for her. Time passed quietly in Lingluo''s jealousy, and Princess Beth was four years old in a flash. For four full years, Ling Luo, who became a concubine, also remained a widow for four years. Even though she frequently appeared in front of King Jinli, she couldn''t even touch his fingers. Unwilling, Lingluo finally found another chance, and once again climbed into King Jinli''s bed after he was drunk, and managed to succeed. When Princess Beth was five years old, she gave birth to a son, who was named Bet. The five-year-old monk Beth finally warmed up King Jinli''s hurt heart in his infancy. A smile gradually appeared on his face, and his attitude towards Lingluo finally softened a little. Taking good care of the crazy Princess Irene. Only in the dead of night, King Jinli would show a regretful face, thinking deeply about the little princess Anna who mysteriously disappeared from the palace. In a blink of an eye, twenty-two years have passed, and the current King Jinli is no longer the young and handsome man he was then, but his love for Princess Irene is always unique, and he has never given up searching for Princess Anna''s whereabouts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª King Jinli, who was full of thoughts, recovered from the old events of the year, and stared sharply at the thin man kneeling on the ground, "You will lose your head if you cheat the king. You''d better think about the consequences." "Yes, respected King Jinli, I only dared to look for it when I saw the bulletin posted near the palace." The man smacked his chest confidently, "I dare to swear to God, the girl I raised is definitely Anna back then. Princess!" King Jinli tried his best to suppress the fluctuation in his heart, and said calmly, "Oh? Why are you so sure?" The man quickly took out a gold-edged bulletin board from his body, "Look, it said that the princess disappeared into the palace at the end of spring. Her skin was as snowy as the stars, and her eyes were beautiful. My adopted daughter was picked up from the river in the palace. Yes, I still have her close-fitting swaddling baby." Chapter 1526 As he said that, the man took out a set of bright yellow baby clothes from his arms. Although they were a bit old, they could be seen to be well-made and beautiful at a glance, and they were definitely not from the folk. King Jinli froze when he saw the baby clothes. He couldn''t be mistaken, the clothes that the person in front of him was wearing were exactly those worn by Princess Anna back then! He will never admit his mistake! King Jinli walked unsteadily in front of the man kneeling on the ground, grabbed the old baby clothes, and asked sharply, "Quickly, where is she now?!" "It''s in a hotel outside the palace. I fell asleep and didn''t wake up because I felt the wind and cold." The man kneeling on the ground had a complacent smile on his face. A bounty of 10 million, I don''t know..." King Jinli waved his hand, "Take us to see Anna first, and the rest is easy to talk about!" The head guard at the side immediately signaled to the guard beside him to arrest the man who unveiled the list, "Take us there quickly!" "But I haven''t got my bounty yet, I..." Before the man who unveiled the list could finish speaking, the chief guard had already kicked him heavily, "Since you knew she was Princess Anna, but you didn''t report it until now, this alone is enough to chop off your head!" The man kneeling on the ground was afraid that he would be punished, so he quickly explained loudly, "I am wronged, King Jinli, I am just a passing businessman, I happened to pass by here, and I heard a baby crying in the river, so I went over to check it out. After she was picked up from the river, she returned to her hometown and adopted her as an adopted daughter to raise her. Over the years, I have treated her like my own. Only when I set foot on your country again this year did I realize that she is very likely to be Princess Anna. You have the guts to reveal the list!" King Jinli nodded slightly, and said anxiously, "Take me to see her first, and the matter of the bounty will not be too late until the identity of the princess is confirmed." "Okay, okay!" The man who unveiled the list wiped the sweat from his head and got up from the ground, leading the head guard to the hotel he was renting. King Jinli also wanted to follow, but was dissuaded by the head of the guard, because no one was sure whether what the man in front of him said was true. For the sake of safety, and also for the sake of the king''s status, King Jinli could only stay in the palace and wait even if he was in a hurry. Although he said that he would wait until he saw the girl, he already believed it in his heart, because he had carefully checked just now. Princess Anna''s name. The wait was always so long. King Jinli had already returned to the main hall, pacing back and forth anxiously. Finally, he heard the familiar voice of the chief guard, "King, we have already brought the man over!" King Jinli turned around in surprise, but the joy on his face was frozen at this moment, because he was shocked to see that the guards carried a bed into the hall. "This is?" King Jinli''s nervous heart skipped a beat. Could it be that his little Anna is seriously ill? The chief guard walked up to King Jinli, bent down and said respectfully, "King, when we arrived at the hotel, we saw her lying on the bed, but we couldn''t wake her up, so we had to carry her here." As he said that, the head guard kicked the man who revealed the list to the ground, and asked sharply, "Say, what did you feed Princess Anna?!" The man fell heavily to the ground, yelling that he was wronged, "I really didn''t give her anything to eat! She is my raised daughter, how could I be willing to harm her? You are wronged!" King Jinli raised his hand to stop the chief guard who was about to kick someone again, and ordered in a deep voice, "Please come over, the medical officer." "Yes!" The chief guard instantly withdrew his hostility just now, and humbly bowed to answer, and went to invite the medical officer living in the palace. Only then did King Jinli turn around and look at the big bed brought out from the hotel, and instantly felt that everything around him was quiet, only the beating heartbeat like a drum could be heard. He slowly walked towards the bed placed in the center of the hall, and as the distance got closer, the anxiety in his heart became stronger. At this moment, King Jinli was extremely nervous, a hundred times more nervous than when he proposed to Princess Irene. He was afraid that his guess just now was wrong, and that the joy that was enough to overwhelm him would be shattered in an instant. Finally, King Jinli walked to the bed and saw the face of the girl lying on it. She has a gentle and beautiful face, with a straight and small bridge of nose. Against the background of her fair skin, her lips are like fiery roses in full bloom. With her eyes closed and sleeping, she lay there quietly, her black hair drooping like a waterfall, looking like a beautiful painting. King Jinli was so nervous that he forgot to breathe. He returned to the time when he married Princess Irene and saw her beautiful face under the red clouds. The girl in front of her looks so much like his Princess Irene! It is exactly the same as Princess Irene when she was young! He stretched out his hand tremblingly, slowly lifted a corner of the thin blanket on the girl''s body, and then nervously lifted off the clothes around her waist, and saw a maroon birthmark. This semicircular birthmark instantly brought tears to King Jinli''s eyes, and his vision suddenly blurred. If it wasn''t for standing in the hall full of guards, he might have burst into tears. She was really his daughter, his mysteriously missing little Princess Anna! "Medical officer! Where is the medical officer? Have you arrived yet?!" King Amli turned the shock in his heart into a cry, roaring for the arrival of the medical officer. The chief guard hurried over with the medical officer, "King, the medical officer has arrived." "Hurry up! Let my king''s Anna see what''s wrong with her and why she hasn''t woken up yet!" King Jinli was extremely nervous and urged the medical officer to diagnose and treat her quickly. How dare the medical officer delay? Immediately diagnose and treat Princess Anna who was mentioned by King Jinli. In the entire country T, who doesn''t know Princess Anna? She has been missing for more than twenty years, but King Jinli still hasn''t given up looking for her! Soon, the medical officer came to a conclusion and walked up to King Jinli respectfully, "Dear King, Princess Anna seems to be in a drowsy state after eating something that contains psychedelic ingredients." King Jinli was furious suddenly, turned around and glared at the man who was kneeling on the ground, "Damn it! Arrest him!" The announcer who was still complacent just now did not expect the situation to turn around, and he kept shouting for injustice, "You are wronged, king, my adopted daughter slept for so long because of taking cold medicine! I worked so hard to raise her, how could she be so wronged?" How about giving her medicine?" King Jinli looked majestically at the medical officer, who shook his head resolutely, "Cold medicine will not cause such symptoms, unless she drinks a very large dose." Chapter 1527 "I don''t know about this! Your Majesty, I really want to let you father and daughter know each other! If I wanted to murder the princess, how dare I bring her to meet you!" King Jinli pondered for a while, feeling that what happened more than 20 years ago was very strange. Although the man kneeling on the ground begging for mercy looked simple and honest, his eyes were twinkling, and he had to be more cautious. He waved at the chief guard, "Take him down and lock him up first, and we''ll talk about everything after Princess Anna wakes up." "No, King Jinli, I brought Princess Anna to ask for a bounty! How could you lock me up?" The man kneeling on the ground was dumbfounded, never expecting that he would be locked up, and kept yelling for injustice. The head of the guard nodded respectfully, and led his men to detain the revealer who was still shouting his injustice. The main hall of the royal palace fell into tranquility again. King Jinli looked at the medical officer sternly, "Are you sure Princess Anna is just drugged? When will she wake up?" Under the majestic gaze, the medical officer broke out in cold sweat, and said cautiously, "If I guess correctly, Princess Anna will wake up in the evening." "Wait so long?" King Jinli frowned, unable to wait for half a second, he directly hugged the sleeping girl to the princess, and then walked quickly towards Princess Irene''s bedroom. He can''t wait to let Princess Irene, who was tortured to the point of madness by longing, see their lost princess! The guards in the main hall were in an uproar instantly, no one expected that the king would personally pick up the girl who had just been carried from outside. They hurriedly followed behind King Jinli, and even the medical officer followed tremblingly, for fear of making any mistakes. King Jinli strode forward with the sleeping girl in his arms, and soon came to Princess Irene''s bedroom. Before he entered, he shouted loudly, "Irene, our Anna is back! She is really our Anna! Come here quickly have a look!" Princess Irene was sitting by the pool outside the dormitory as usual, holding a small puppet in her hand, patting it softly and humming a lullaby, "Little baby, go to sleep..." Since Princess Anna disappeared, she has been completely immersed in her own world, pinning all her thoughts on Princess Anna on the puppet, and no one can make her come out of the world she wrote and directed. Just like now, even though King Jinli shouted her name loudly, she sat there indifferently, not wanting to pay attention at all. King Jinli was not angry either. He strode up to Princess Irene with the sleeping girl in his arms, and said in a trembling voice, "Irene, look back quickly! She is really our little Anna who has been missing for twenty-two years. Now she has grown into a big girl, and she looks exactly like you back then!" The call from close at hand finally made Princess Irene turn her head slowly, and when she saw the girl in King Jinli''s arms clearly, she froze in place. Princess Irene''s eyes were dull, her lips trembled slightly, and the puppet, which was so faded in her arms that she was unwilling to let it go, fell silently to the ground, her vision was blurred by tears. "She is¡­¡­" Princess Irene tremblingly walked towards King Jinli, her thin figure shaking like a leaf in the wind. King Jinli slowly opened the corner of the girl''s clothes in his arms, revealing the semicircular birthmark, his voice trembling as well, "Look at this birthmark, Irene, she really belongs to us..." "Anna, my little Anna...she is my little Anna!" Princess Irene let out a shrill cry, and rushed towards King Jinli, hugging the girl he was holding tightly into her arms. Although Princess Irene''s mind was a little crazy, from the first moment she saw the girl, she knew that her Anna was finally back! The virtual world she had built for herself over the years suddenly collapsed, and her muddled mind also came to her senses, and her sluggish eyes became extremely bright! Princess Irene lowered her head and carefully looked at the girl in her arms. She was so thin, her delicate face had facial features that resembled hers, and even the curvature of her mouth at the moment was exactly the same as hers! She didn''t need to verify it anymore, she could confirm that she was the little Princess Anna who had been missing for many years! "Jinli, she is our daughter! She really is our daughter!" Princess Irene''s tears rolled down, and she looked at Jinli with confused and sad eyes, "But my little princess was only a few years old when she was lost. Month, how did you become a big girl? Also, how many white hairs do you have on your head?" King Jinli looked at Princess Irene in shock, and asked in disbelief, "Irene, do you recognize me? You finally recognize me? Are you fully awake now?!" The successive questions made Princess Irene frowned suspiciously, "I only remember that since Anna was lost, I kept crying..." She stopped as she spoke, and took a closer look at King Jinli who already had a few gray hairs, and then lowered her head to look at the girl in her arms, "Could it be that I''ve just wasted so many years?" Originally, King Jinli just subconsciously wanted Princess Irene to share his joy, even if she was insane. He did not expect that the return of Princess Anna actually brought Princess Irene, who had been insane for more than twenty years, back to her senses! "Irene, it''s been twenty-two years! Ever since Anna disappeared, you have fallen into chaos. Every day, you only remember holding the little puppet you made, chanting Anna''s name, and no one cares about you! " King Jinli was so happy that he burst into tears, "But all this is over, Irene, now you finally wake up, and our little Anna is back. God really treats me well!" Princess Irene was stunned for a while before digesting King Amway''s words. It turned out that since her little daughter disappeared, she had been wasting so many years... Her lover''s sideburns have already been whitened by the years, and her beloved little princess has already turned into her most beautiful appearance in the past! For the girl she hugged tightly, Princess Irene was sure that she was her missing little princess! That is the nature of a mother, no mother in this world would admit her child wrongly! After a while, Princess Irene slowly stretched out her hand, stroked King Amway''s temples, and said deeply, "Time really waits for no one, why are you getting old? I must be too." Right? A wrinkled old woman." "No, Irene, you will always be the most beautiful in my heart!" King Jinli grabbed Princess Irene''s hand, feeling extremely happy that his beloved woman finally woke up. He waited for so long, waited for so long, and finally waited for her to return to his side! She''s no longer just a crazy woman holding a puppet in her arms! Chapter 1528 And his Irene is not old, the years must have loved her for more than 20 years and left her mentally insane, and did not leave too many marks on her face. At this moment, Irene and his Anna stood together, like a pair of twin sisters, not like mother and daughter at all. Princess Irene and King Jinli cried in each other''s arms. There were bitterness and sweetness in their tears. The bitterness was that they had wasted more than 20 years, and the sweetness was that their little princess finally got back! Their cries moved everyone present, and secretly wiped away their tears. After Princess Irene''s mood eased, King Jinli hugged the girl who was still in a coma, and let her sleep directly in Princess Irene''s bedroom. During this period, Princess Irene finally discovered something was wrong, her precious daughter actually slept so deeply, something was wrong with the heavy sleep. She tenderly looked at King Jinli who was holding her hand and refused to let go, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with Anna? Why does she sleep so soundly no matter how noisy we are, and is not disturbed by the outside world at all? " "It''s okay, don''t worry." King Jinli was afraid that Princess Irene might have a trace of worry on her face, so he quickly turned around and stared at the medical officer who was on call at any time, "Quickly go and see, why is Princess Anna still awake?" "Yes." The medical officer didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried over to check it carefully, and finally put down the fear just now, "Your Majesty, Princess Anna''s signs have gradually returned to normal, I believe it won''t take long , will wake up at any time." These words were like a reassurance, finally reassuring King Jinli. Princess Irene, who was standing next to him, remembered to tidy up her appearance, "Am I in a mess now? No, I can''t see my precious daughter like this. Come here, I want to take a shower and change!" Princess Irene, who had regained her sanity, was no longer insane as before, and her gestures and gestures were all luxurious and royal, graceful and elegant, and imposing like a rainbow. King Jinli quickly looked at himself, and felt that his clothes were a little wrinkled, and it seemed that the shoes on his feet didn''t match well. He pondered for a while, then turned around and told the guards behind him, "Quickly go and get another clothes and shoes for this king. I will change clothes in Princess Irene''s bedroom later." The guards knew that King Jinli wanted to present his best appearance to Princess Anna, who had been lost and recovered, so they hurried to King Jinli''s bedroom and sent them a new set of clothes and matching shoes. Princess Irene and King Jinli were busy taking a shower and changing clothes. In the huge bedroom, there were only the unconscious girl lying on the bed and the medical officer waiting carefully. Sandalwood was lingering in the princess'' bedroom, and it was so quiet that even an embroidery needle could be heard clearly. The medical officer and the guards kept their heads down and waited patiently not far away. No one noticed that the girl who had been lying on the bed for so long fluttered her eyelashes a few times, and finally opened her eyes slowly. She is none other than Rong Baoer who was brought to country T by Rong Xi''s coma! And the middle-aged man who wanted to get the bounty for revealing the list before, but was imprisoned by King Jinli in the end was the gambling-addicted Rong Xi! Rong Bao''er finally woke up from the long lethargy, feeling dizzy, seeing a pure white world. She frowned suspiciously, feeling that everything in front of her was so strange. Rong Bao''er looked at the heavy cloud-white veils dancing with the wind in front of her, and the luxurious and majestic pure white cloud silk mattress under her body, and her whole body was trapped in misty clouds. Is she dreaming? Or came to heaven? If she remembers correctly, it seems that she was the one who ate the food made by Rongxi before, and then fell into the darkness in a daze... Rong Bao''er''s memory gradually flashed back, and she bit her lower lip angrily. It seems that her father is still a hard-won habit! Actually put medicine in her food, is this another plan to sell her? ! I don''t know if Haotian knows about her disappearance, he must be worried now, right? What is this place in front of you? How should she leave? Rong Bao''er was full of doubts in his heart, and without hesitation, he lifted the heavy veil covering the bed with his hands, and got out of the bed barefoot. Under her feet is a warm and fine Persian-style plush carpet, and above her head is a complicated and exquisite crystal lamp, which is shining brightly, and every angle reflects a dreamlike colorful light. Under the gorgeous lighting, there are gorgeous European-style tables and chairs, and every part is exquisite, white and holy. Several hand-painted landscapes are hung on the elegant walls, surrounded by gorgeous gold-plated frames, and there are gorgeous gold-plated wall lamps shining warmly not far away. Rong Bao''er carefully looked at the surrounding environment, but she couldn''t tell where she was at all. This place is extremely luxurious, even more magnificent than the Yun family castle where she lived before. Where was she taken by her father Rongxi? Rong Bao''er walked towards the heavy door in a daze, and was about to get there when she suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice from outside. "I don''t know if Anna has woken up. Will you blame us for not taking good care of her all these years?" The woman who spoke had an incomparably gentle voice, which made Rong Bao''er, who was full of fear just now, suddenly feel a strange sense of security. Before Rong Bao''er could sort out the strange feeling in her heart, she heard another deep bass voice, "Irene, don''t worry, she is our daughter, she must have the same kind character as you, and has the same kindness. As broad-minded as I am, I won¡¯t blame us.¡± "Really?" "Don''t worry, it must be like this." The voices of the two were getting closer, before Rong Bao''er could understand what they said, she heard their footsteps stopped outside the door. She quickly stepped back, and just two steps back, the heavy gilded European-style door was slowly pushed open, and a man and a woman walked in holding hands. Behind them was the dazzling crystal light, which made Rong Bao''er unable to open her eyes, subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, and couldn''t see the faces of the two who came in at all. Those who walked in were Princess Irene and King Jinli who had just bathed and changed their clothes. They walked along the way, and Princess Irene was very worried, for fear that she would be scolded by her Princess Anna. What Princess Irene didn''t expect was that as soon as they opened the door, they saw her precious daughter who had been separated for many years standing barefoot in her bedroom. When Rong Bao''er was asleep before, Princess Irene had already firmly believed that she was her daughter, and now that she woke up and stood gracefully in front of her, she was even more convinced that she had never admitted the wrong person! The Anna in front of her not only has the voice and smile of her youth, but her bright eyes are exactly the same as that of King Jinli! "Anna, my baby, you finally woke up!" Chapter 1529 Princess Irene walked towards Rong Bao''er excitedly, weeping with joy, she stretched out her hand and wanted to hug her into her arms. Facing the stranger rushing towards her, Rong Baoer hurriedly took two steps back, and when she saw the face of the person, she froze in place. Why does this woman, who is looking at her in surprise, look so familiar? Where did she seem to have seen it? Princess Irene was in vain, and the worries she had walked all the way turned into tears and rolled down in an instant, "Anna, you are my little Anna! I am your concubine mother!" King Jinli hurriedly supported Princess Irene, who was in a precarious figure, for fear that she, who was already weak, would be stimulated by the scene in front of her. He looked fondly at Rong Baoer in front of him, and patiently explained, "Don''t be afraid, I am King Jinli here, and she is my princess Irene. And you are our little princess who has been missing for twenty-two years ¡ªAnna." After hearing King Jinli''s explanation, Rong Bao''er became even more puzzled. She could understand every word that King Jinli said, but why couldn''t she understand the meaning of these words together? Princess Irene looked at Rong Bao''er who refused to believe her, her heart was twisted like a knife, and she nodded with a choked voice, "My child, please believe me, I am really your mother and concubine! If you don''t believe me, look at me, and look at me again." You yourself, we look exactly alike except for our eyes!" It was only now that Rong Bao''er came to understand, no wonder he felt that Princess Irene was so familiar just now, it turned out that her appearance was so similar to herself in the mirror. But just based on her appearance, she couldn''t accept their rhetoric no matter what. There are so many similar people in the world, she is just an ordinary girl with a gambler father, how could she be an incomparably noble princess? After thinking about this point, Rong Baoer slowly shook his head at King Jinli, "Sorry, I don''t understand what you are talking about, you must have made a mistake. My name is Rong Baoer, and my father''s name is Rong Xi. Excuse me. Where is he now?" Hearing Rong Bao''er mentioning Rong Xi''s name, King Jinli thought about it carefully, and then realized that Rong Xi was the one who wanted to get the bounty for unveiling the list not long ago! King Jinli quickly signaled Rong Bao''er not to be nervous, "Don''t be afraid, this is your home. Rongxi is not your biological father. When you mysteriously disappeared from the palace, he picked you up from the river outside the palace. came up." These words instantly stunned Rong Baoer, she shook her head in disbelief, "No, no, you must have made a mistake. I''m really not your princess, I''m just an ordinary girl. A father who is addicted to gambling. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my father over and confront him, where is he now? Is he also in this, uh, this palace?¡± No matter how dull Rong Baoer is, she already understands that she is living in the palace at this moment. Especially the middle-aged men and women standing opposite. The royal aura on them makes all the accessories around them eclipsed. But these are too far away from her, so far away that they don''t seem real at all, they must have made a mistake! Seeing that Rong Bao''er could not be persuaded to believe in him, King Jinli sighed weakly, "Son, do you think we are lying to you? That''s fine, I''ll let someone bring up the place called Rongxi right now, and let him tell you by himself. the truth." As soon as King Jinli finished speaking, guards walked out of Princess Irene''s bedroom and went to the prison. Rong Bao''er looked at King Jinli and Princess Irene standing opposite him with some anxiety, her heart was in a state of confusion. She must have read too many princess stories when she was a child, so she had such absurd dreams! Princess, how is this possible? Princess Irene leaned weakly in the arms of King Jinli, seeing her daughter who was close at hand but unable to hug each other, her heart was full of sadness. In the past twenty years of loss, she missed the growth of her precious daughter, so it is understandable for her not to recognize herself. Now God is merciful and has finally sent her daughter to her side. How can she expect her daughter to recognize her all at once? At this moment, Rong Xi, who had been locked in the dungeon for half an afternoon, was finally brought here. He didn''t expect that his hope of asking for the bounty was completely shattered, and he was actually imprisoned in the sky prison. The faint arrogance and domineering in his body finally faded away, and he became extremely respectful in front of King Jinli. Before the chief guard could kneel him on the ground, he simply knelt down and kowtowed to King Jinli, "Dear King Jinli, please investigate clearly, the princess'' disappearance was really related to the little one It¡¯s irrelevant! I also set foot on country T again, only to realize that she is Princess Anna, who has been lost for many years in your country! The little one was really wronged!¡± Rong Bao''er stared blankly at Rong Xi who was knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and found his own voice after hesitating for a while, "Dad, what are you talking about?" Rong Xi suddenly turned her head, and found that Rong Bao''er had woken up, and her face instantly became as pale as paper. Originally thinking of getting the bounty and slipping away, now he regrets so much that his intestines are green! If I had known that he and Yun Haotian wanted a few million casually, he shouldn''t have brought her back to country T to be suspected by King Jinli! He is really obsessed with money! If Rong Bao''er told King Jinli about how he had treated her harshly all these years, I''m afraid his head would be lost! The more Rong Xi thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she wiped away tears at Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, I''m not your father, I picked you up from the river in the palace of T country. Not long ago, I finally found out that you are very It may be Princess Anna from country T, who sent you back here on purpose. Dad worked hard to bring you up, and everything he did was for your own good. You must not blame dad, right? Rong Xi''s words made Rong Bao''er feel struck by lightning. It turned out that she was not Rong Xi''s biological daughter... It turned out that he knew it all along, that''s why he wanted to sell himself again and again to replace those disgusting gambling funds! Rong Bao''er''s heart was chilly, the grievances and incomprehensions for many years finally came to light at this moment, which made her unable to control her emotions that were about to collapse, and her eyes were flushed. "Dad, I really...really picked it up by you?" "That''s right, I passed by here when I was doing business, and when I heard the cry of a baby, I picked you up in the river outside the palace." Rong Xi was afraid that Rong Bao''er would question her about her harsh treatment over the years, so she hurriedly let out a few muddy tears, "Although my father has raised you all these years, he always wants to find your biological parents for you. Now I finally help you I''m relieved to find it." "So, I''m really their daughter, the princess of this country?" Chapter 1530 Although Rong Xi said with certainty, Rong Bao''er couldn''t accept it for a while, and kept shaking her head and said, "But I don''t want to be a princess, I just want to go back to Xi''er and Haotian quickly, if they can''t find me, they will definitely Anxious." "No, my child, you have been missing for so long, and now you are finally back with us, how can you leave?" Irene was afraid that Rong Bao''er would have the idea of ??leaving, so she rushed towards Rong Bao''er in tears, wanting to leave. Give her a hug, "Come on, come over to Concubine Mu, let Concubine Mu give you a good hug." Rong Bao''er dodged instinctively, a little unable to accept the new daddy and mommy who jumped out suddenly. Since she was a child, she thought that her mother was gone, and she deeply believed that she was only a gambler father, but now she suddenly told her that her biological mother and father are the rulers of this country, and she is the most beloved Anna under their knees. Princess? No, she doesn''t have such a strong heart, she really can''t accept it so fast. The resistance of Rong Baoer''s body made Princess Irene freeze in place, with an extremely disappointed expression on her face, she stretched out her hand to Rong Baoer in a trembling voice, "Anna, you are angry with your mother and concubine, angry that I didn''t protect you well back then, That¡¯s why you fell outside, didn¡¯t you?¡± King Jinli was afraid that Princess Irene would be over-stimulated, so he hurried over and put his arms around her waist, patting her on the back with his right hand, "Irene, Anna just couldn''t accept her true identity for a while, don''t blame yourself so much, OK?" Rong Bao''er knew that her actions would probably hurt Princess Irene, but she really couldn''t put herself into Princess Irene''s arms and call her concubine mother. Even though Princess Irene gave her a very good impression, so good that she felt that it was hateful to hurt her self unintentionally, but she still couldn''t call her concubine mother. She has lived for more than twenty years, and she has always felt that she is an ordinary Cinderella. She never thought that one day, she would suddenly become the noble princess lost in the royal family. Moreover, she is very unfamiliar with this place, and the only thing she wants to do now is to return to Yun Haotian''s side as soon as possible. It wasn''t until then that Rong Bao''er realized how dependent she was on Yun Haotian! She looked apologetically at the tearful Princess Irene, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, Princess Irene, I didn''t intend to avoid you on purpose. But now I just want to go back to Haotian and Xi''er. The most important person in these years will definitely be particularly worried if they find out that I am missing." Rong Xi was afraid that Rong Bao''er would reveal the fact that he had knocked her into a coma, so she hurriedly said, "Bao''er, no, Princess Anna, you are an incomparably noble princess now, and you should be reunited with King Jinli and Princess Irene. the most important." "Yes, yes, yes," King Jinli nodded repeatedly, "Anna, you have been lost for so long, and now you have finally returned to us. We want to make up for the love we lost to you. You can''t leave us anymore." Rong Bao''er just wanted to see Xi''er as soon as possible, "But I miss my child very much, she is still so young, I will definitely cry if she disappears." "Son, you are my baby too! Concubine Mu has not been by your side these years, and she cried until her heart broke. You really can''t leave Concubine Mu again." Princess Irene looked at Rong Bao''er worriedly, for fear that she would disappear from her side again, "Stay here and stay with the concubine mother, okay?" Seeing Princess Irene''s heartbroken appearance, Rong Bao''er couldn''t say the words of refusal. She is also a mother, how can she not feel the grief of losing a child? Rong Bao''er nodded slightly, "Okay, I can stay temporarily, but I still have to go back to Haotian and Xi''er in the future, they really need me." King Jinli and Princess Irene were ecstatic for an instant, automatically ignoring the second part of Rong Baoer''s words, "Okay, okay, as long as you''re willing to stay, that''s fine!" Rong Xi on the side also breathed a sigh of relief. Bao''er is kind-hearted by nature, and it seems that he will not expose his mistreatment of him before. In the future, he will be a meritorious minister who sent Princess Anna back. High-officials, riches and wealth are all within reach, hehe, it seems that I bet on the right treasure before! Rongxi was so excited that she almost jumped up, but her face showed humility, "King Jinli, Princess Irene, congratulations on finally finding Princess Anna, and the whole world should celebrate, let the subjects of country T know that Princess Anna is back !" "That''s right!" King Jinli happily closed his mouth from ear to ear, held Princess Irene''s hand and raised his voice to order the guards, "Pass down the order and tell the subjects of country T that our Princess Anna is finally back! To thank God for his grace This king has decided to exempt the people from taxation for three years and amnesty the world!" Then, King Jinli turned to look at the respectful Rong Xi, "As for you, although you took Princess Anna away by accident, you worked hard to raise her. This king will fulfill his previous promise and reward you with 10 million yuan. I will give you all the gold, and I will also reward you with a mansion, so that you can take care of yourself for the rest of your life, and this is also my king''s reward for your kindness in nurturing Princess Anna." "Thank you, Your Majesty the King!" Rong Xi drew his voice and knelt to thank him, the creases on his face smiling so hard that his eyes couldn''t see it. Rong Bao''er stood aside and hesitated for a while, after all, she didn''t question Rong Xi about making herself unconscious in front of King Jinli. Looking at the smiling faces in the bedroom, she decided to hold back her longing for Xi''er and Yun Haotian for the time being, and discuss going back with Princess Irene in a few days. The news of Princess Anna''s return instantly spread to every corner of country T like wings, and the whole kingdom fell into an atmosphere of joy because of her return. There was only one mansion, but it was covered with a vicious layer of jealousy and hatred. This is Ling Luo''s residence, which is located in the most remote corner of the Golden Palace. She is only a concubine now, and her place of residence cannot be compared with that of Princess Irene. Knowing Princess Anna''s return, Ling Luo was so angry that she smashed the bedroom she lived in to pieces. She didn''t expect that after twenty-two years, that damned little thing would return to the palace again! Damn it! For more than 20 years, she endured humiliation and waited for the frail and sick Princess Irene to die before she could truly take the position of princess. Now that that little bitch Anna is back, the dying Irene will definitely get better gradually. Coupled with Jinli''s love for Irene, if Irene gave birth to a son, then her son Bette''s heir to the throne would definitely be lost! The more Lingluo thought about it, the more annoyed she became, her exquisite face was extremely ferocious, and she kicked the maid following behind her to the ground, "Hurry up and invite my father into the palace, hurry up!" The maid didn''t dare to be negligent, she got up from the ground and went to invite Taiwei Luo Ke in the dark. Chapter 1531 Ling Luo looked at the mess under her feet, panting and sitting on the soft chair in the dormitory, her eyebrows were so mean that she couldn''t see her original appearance. Little Prince Bet and Princess Beth came in at this moment, and they were very surprised to see the smashed Lingluo bedroom. Bate was already fifteen years old. He was taller than Lingluo, but his face was very similar to Lingluo. His face was feminine, and he didn''t have the masculinity of King Jinli at all. He walked up to Ling Luo and asked in a low voice, "Concubine Mu, who made you angry, and why did you get so angry?" Beth is five years older than Bet. She is already a big girl at twenty years old, and now she is busy choosing a fianc¨¦. She wears beautiful clothes every day, and her mind is like a silk, narrow-minded and mean-spirited. But seeing her mother getting so angry, she also asked softly, "Yes, concubine mother, what''s going on? I''ll go and chop off the hands and feet of the person who made you angry." Ling Luo raised her head angrily, her eyes full of resentment, "You two don''t live up to your expectations, don''t you know that Anna who has been missing for more than 20 years has returned?!" Beth and Bet knew about Anna''s return, but they didn''t think as much as Ling Luo did. They asked in surprise in unison, "I know, so what if she comes back?" "Hmph! Useless things!" Ling Luo became more and more angry as she thought about it, "Did you forget that your father and king have loved Irene all these years, and you have never forgotten Anna''s disappearance? Now that Anna is back, that bitch Irene must She will recover her chaotic sanity, and if she is allowed to be favored and give birth to a son, Bette''s status will be in jeopardy at that time. And this is something I would rather die than see!" Lingluo lived in the palace for more than twenty years, but she was always neglected by King Jinli, and the days of being favored by him can be counted on fingers. This is still when Princess Irene is insane! If Irene regained her former sanity, wouldn''t she and the children be left out even more? When Lingluo thought that there were only two women in the huge harem, she and Ailin, her worries were further strengthened. King Jinli is a person who attaches great importance to emotions, but unfortunately his love is all placed on Irene. This kind of jealousy has tortured Ling Luo for many years. If Irene hadn''t been protected so well by King Jinli, she would have secretly killed Irene countless times! Now Anna''s return is the biggest crisis for Lingluo, she believes that as long as Irene says a word, she will be kicked out by King Jinli! No, she would rather die than be driven away! The more Ling Luo thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she held on to Beth and Bet''s hands tightly, "You must be good these few days, to please your father and emperor, mother and concubine must not give Irene a chance to be taken advantage of by her." Grab any tricks to make things difficult for us." Looking at the worried Ling Luo, Beth and Bet realized the sense of crisis. Before, they only thought that Princess Anna would come back when she came back, and there was nothing wrong with having multiple sisters. Now, after hearing what Ling Luo said, they finally understood the seriousness of this matter. "Mother Concubine, why don''t we find someone in private..." Bate didn''t continue, but moved his hand across his neck, making a gesture of silence. Lingluo was so frightened that she quickly looked around, and found that the maids in her bedroom were not there, so she breathed a sigh of relief, and softly reprimanded Bet, "Remember, you must never say such things again! You are the crown prince now , must not let them catch any handle!" The mother and son were talking when they heard the maid''s report, "Master Taiwei is here." The old Taiwei Luo Ke came in, frowned displeasedly when he saw the broken pieces of porcelain in the room, and sternly shouted at the maid who followed him, "How do you serve the princess? Why don''t you clean it up quickly? " Although Ling Luo is still a concubine, Taiwei Luo Ke always calls her Princess in front of the maids. Because he firmly believes that the position of princess will be in his daughter''s pocket sooner or later. The maids were too frightened to say anything, and hurriedly cleaned the smashed bedroom, while Roque winked at Ling Luo, and led Beth and Bet into the secret room where they used to discuss matters. Ling Luo closed the door of the secret room, turned around and complained to Taiwei Luo Ke, "Father! You know all about it? Anna, that damned thing, has come back! How did you arrange it back then, and why did you make such a mistake? ?!" Looking at Ling Luo, whose eyes were scarlet with hatred, the Taiwei looked at her sternly, "Look at your current appearance! How can you have the slightest honor of a princess? If Jinli heard that you smashed the palace just now, What will he think of you!?" "I¡­¡­" In front of the stern captain, Ling Luo changed her domineering attitude and said unwillingly, "Father, this should not have happened in the first place. It must be because your people were not good at things back then. Anna should have died a long time ago! She shouldn''t have come back at all!" "The words come from your mouth, why don''t you remember?!" Captain Rock gave Ling Luo a hard look, "Fortunately, there are only Beth and Bet here, both of us. People listen to it, how many heads do we have to lose?!" Said, Taiwei Luoke sighed helplessly, "Back then I ordered someone to steal the young Anna, who knew that King Jinli ordered the entire palace to be martial law halfway, and my people were forced to throw her into the palace. In the river. I thought she had already been buried at the bottom of the river, but who knew that she was so lucky that she was rescued by a passing businessman, and she was found alive, what a shame!" "That guy named Rong Xi is so hateful, he ruined our whole plan, I wish I could kill him soon!" Ling Luo said, her face became more ferocious, "We were able to nearly kill Anna back then, and now we can kill her too the second time! "Quickly put away your superficial thoughts and follow me to Irene''s bedroom to congratulate Princess Anna on her return." Taiwei Luo Ke said, with a stern look in his eyes, "Only by paralyzing the opponent first can we eat it smoothly. Do you need me to teach you this simple truth?" His words made Ling Luo, who was maddened by anger, fall into deep thought, and it took a long time to finally ease the expression of gnashing teeth, "Okay!" Beth and Bet looked at each other, then nodded, and followed Captain Rock and Ling Luo to Princess Irene''s bedroom. When the four of them arrived in front of Princess Irene''s bedroom, the luxurious palace had already been lit up with bright lights, illuminating the dim ones like daytime. King Jinli and Princess Irene were sitting with the bewildered Rong Bao''er. They could only stare at the lost and recovered baby girl, and they couldn''t get enough of it. Chapter 1532 Rong Bao''er was a little fidgety when she was watched, and she didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of her. Although she knew that they were her biological parents, she couldn''t accept them all at once, so she could only sit on the large European-style palace sofa and pinch her fingers awkwardly. It would be great if that guy Yun Haotian could be there at this time, he has always been full of aura, and this kind of scene must be no problem for him, right? Yun Haotian''s domineering face flashed across Rong Bao''er''s mind, only to realize that she missed him so much. "Anna, can the concubine really not be able to hold you?" Princess Irene cautiously asked Rong Bao''er who was sitting opposite her, for fear that she would scare her. Rong Bao''er didn''t even notice that Princess Irene was talking to herself. To her, the name Anna was too unfamiliar, and she didn''t realize that she was calling herself. Seeing that Rong Bao''er was silent, Princess Irene''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked at King Jinli next to her with grievances, "She must be blaming me for not taking good care of her back then, Jinli, I am really not a good concubine mother .¡± How could King Jinli be willing to see his beloved concubine cry? He quickly wrapped his big hand tightly around Princess Irene''s warm and jade-like palm, and gave her silent support, "How is this possible? She must not be able to adapt to the current situation. everything." At this moment, the chief guard who was guarding outside the sleeping hall came in, and respectfully asked King Jinli for instructions, "I report to the king, Ling Luo and Taiwei Luo Ke are asking to see you. They are followed by Princess Beth and Little Prince Bet." Upon hearing this, King Jinli quickly turned his head to look at Princess Irene, "Irene, there is something I have to tell you, I..." "You married the Taiwei''s daughter, and you gave birth to a princess and a little prince with her?" The smile on Princess Irene''s face was extraordinarily gentle, but it couldn''t reach her eyes. She gently pulled her hand out of King Jinli''s hand. Even though her heart hurt like a big hole was poked, she still tried her best to maintain her dignity as the princess of this country, "Since they come to ask for an audience, let them come in." .¡± King Jinli glanced at the chief guard who was still bent over waiting for his order, and waved his hand irritably, "Let them in." Just now he was completely immersed in the joy of Anna''s return, and he forgot to tell Irene what had happened in the past twenty years, and he even forgot to tell her that he had married Ling Luo... Ling Luo and the Taiwei walked in quickly, and bowed respectfully to King Jinli and Princess Irene, "Your Majesty the King is in good health, and the princess is in good health." "Well," King Jinli''s good mood disappeared, and he looked displeasedly at Ling Luo, who had obviously dressed up in meditation, "It''s so late, what are you doing here?" Before Ling Luo came, she did put on a delicate makeup, and now she replied with a smile, "The concubine heard that Princess Anna has returned to your side, and she came here specially to congratulate her." As she spoke, Ling Luo turned her head to look at Rong Bao''er, smiling very kindly, "Princess Anna is well." Although Ling Luo had a pleasant smile on her face, she wished to tear Rong Bao''er''s face apart in her heart! Why wasn''t this damned little thing thrown into the river and drowned back then? Now she looks exactly like Erin when she was young! You must know that Irene was much prettier than her back then, this is a fact she has to admit! Taiwei Luo Ke followed Ling Luo''s gaze to look at Rong Bao''er, his brown eyes suddenly turned cold, and when he lowered his head, he was full of calculations. Originally, he wanted to make up his mind about the identity of Princess Anna, but now he saw that face that was almost the same as Irene''s when she was young, and realized that she was indeed the little princess who was thrown into the river back then. Rong Bao''er immediately saw the vicious look in the captain''s and Ling Luo''s eyes, she was shocked, then she pretended to smile awkwardly and nodded. At this moment, she was thinking of Yun Haotian even more urgently. She saw these strangers, except for the two who said they were her parents, everyone else was weird. Is this the ancient court struggle? When Ling Luo saw Rong Bao''er''s smile, a look of disdain flashed quickly in his eyes. He really grew up among the common people, and he didn''t have the demeanor that a royal family should have! Just based on this appearance, what qualifications does she have to be compared with her Beth? Princess Irene sat quietly at the side, taking in all the expressions on Ling Luo''s face. Although she is weak in body, her personality is not submissive, and she has already been like a mirror in her heart, knowing that Ling Luo is deliberately trying to give herself a bad reputation. Although Princess Irene felt a little sad in her heart, complaining that she had been insane for more than 20 years, only to find out when she woke up that King Jinli, who had promised to be a couple for a lifetime, had already had a new man, but it was useless to worry about these now. The most important thing right now is how to let her long-lost daughter gain a foothold in the palace and win the respect that everyone deserves. "Lingluo doesn''t need to be so courteous, we are all from our own family." Ai Lin''s face was full of grace and generosity, but she didn''t even look at Lingluo, she was full of princess posture. Ling Luo and the Taiwei suddenly turned pale with fright. They had discussed privately before they came, and what they were most afraid of was that Princess Irene would be favored again because of Princess Anna''s return. The current scene told them unmistakably that Princess Irene, who had been insane for more than 20 years, had actually recovered her sanity? ! After being insane for so many years, she has not been able to dislike the king. Now that she has regained her sanity, she is afraid that she will take away all the king''s favor! Beth and Bet standing behind them did not expect that Princess Irene, who had been crazy since they were young, would suddenly regain her sanity and blurted out in surprise, "Princess is not crazy anymore?" "You bastard! Have you forgotten all about respect and inferiority?!" King Jinli turned black with anger, and waved them away impatiently, "It''s already very late, if you have nothing to do, you should leave!" Ling Luo hadn''t recovered from the shock of Princess Irene''s awakening, and now she heard King Jinli''s angry reprimand, and hurriedly took Beth and Bet away in embarrassment. This time, under Aileen''s aura, Lingluo couldn''t show her coquettishness at all, and instead suffered a crushing defeat! After bitterly returning to her remote bedroom, Ling Luo''s face was full of jealousy and unwillingness, and she smashed everything the maids had just packed up. After so many years, it was the first time she walked into Irene''s bedroom, only then did she realize that compared with Irene, the place where she lives can only be described as shabby. Damn it! Erin actually recovered! Back then, she took advantage of Aileen''s madness to become a concubine by chance. Now that Aileen has completely recovered, wouldn''t she have no hope of becoming the princess she had been waiting for for so long? Beth and Bet stood cautiously at the door, only then did they realize that with the return of Princess Anna, the previous leisurely and prosperous days may be coming to an end. Chapter 1533 In order to avoid suspicion, Taiwei Luo Ke had to walk around the palace before returning to Ling Luo''s bedroom. Before he went in, he heard the noise of Lingluo smashing things, and shook his head displeasedly, and walked in, "Lingluo, why can''t you change your bad habits that you can''t stand?" Ling Luo was holding a piece of exquisite porcelain from the Z country style in his hand, and when he saw Roque walking in, he put it down, "Father, I really can''t swallow this breath! It''s not that you didn''t see that Irene was awake, The magnanimity that you pretended to be just now really makes me sick!" Roque glared at Lingluo, and after seeing that there was only their family in the bedroom, he whispered impatiently, "This is the privilege of being in a high position. When you become a princess, you can do whatever you want." Lingluo''s face turned gray, "Father, I have been serving Jinli carefully for more than 20 years, but he never looked at me. Now that Irene has recovered from madness, there will be no me in the future." Early days." "Hmph!" Rock snorted coldly, "We can make her crazy the first time, and we can make her crazy the second time. As long as you have the heart, nothing is impossible." Lingluo''s eyes widened in surprise. She always thought that Irene''s madness these years was due to the loss of Princess Anna, but now it sounds like there is something else hidden. "Father, could it be?" Ling Luo asked tentatively, scanning the surrounding area vigilantly. Rock immediately waved his hand and stopped Ling Luo''s inquiry, "There are some things you shouldn''t know, so don''t ask. Just remember now, don''t act rashly, and try to improve your relationship with Irene. And you just returned to the palace. Anna, hum, you have to win her trust." Compared with the suspicion spread on the surface, the trust that suddenly betrays is the most deadly! Ling Luo frowned in embarrassment, "No, father, I saw Irene being cared for by Jin Li like a baby, and I wanted to tear her apart. I can''t get along with her in harmony, I can''t." Rock glared at Ling Luo again, "If you can''t do it, you have to do it for me! Don''t think that I don''t know about the stupid things you have done. If you want to keep your current wealth, start from today. Get your tail up and be a man!" Ling Luo''s face turned pale as paper in an instant, "Father, you know, you know..." "Hmph! I''m so stupid!" Rock snorted heavily, and said sharply, "Remember my words, hide the jealousy in your heart! Only useless women only know how to fight for men''s favor! I have dealt with the previous matter It''s clean, be smart, don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire!" After ringing the alarm for Ling Luo, Roque left the palace in a hurry. What happened today was too sudden, he had to go back and take care of it. Sooner or later, his Rock family will become the new owner of the Golden Palace! After Roque left, Ling Luo, who was still full of anger just now, limply on the sofa, her shoulders trembled violently, and her face was even more bloodless. Beth and Beth, who witnessed their mother arguing with their grandfather, were very surprised. They didn''t know what the grandfather said, and they frightened their mother who had always been strong. Beth came over and asked softly, "Mother, what did Grandpa mean by what he just said? Why are you so afraid?" "That''s right, mother, didn''t grandpa say before that the future of the entire country T belongs to me. When I become king, you will be the most honorable person here, so what''s there to be afraid of?" Bate said with a serious face domineering. Ling Luo looked up at her daughter and son who surrounded her, and forced herself to suppress the fear in her heart. It''s okay, my father said just now that he has dealt with the aftermath of that matter, and there is no need to worry about being exposed by anyone! She Lingluo was born to be a princess, and she will never be defeated by anyone or anything! Not only that, but the baby son she gave birth to will definitely be the new owner of this kingdom! Ling Luo viciously put aside the timidity of being exposed just now, and tried to show a stiff smile to Beth and Bet, "It''s okay, what grandpa said is right. You should get closer to Princess Anna during this time, and you must not leave it to others." Let me give you a bad impression of rejecting her, remember?" "Yes." Although Beth and Bet were very reluctant, they always listened to Ling Luo''s words the most, and nodded obediently. Anyway, it''s just a nod, and it''s not difficult. As for whether they can get along happily with that annoying Anna in the future, only God knows! Seeing the two nodding their heads, Ling Luo''s overstimulated heart finally calmed down a bit. She has wasted more than twenty years in this cold palace, even if she risked her life, she would definitely put her son on the throne of the king with her own hands! must! Compared to the mess in Lingluo''s dormitory, Irene''s dormitory is peaceful at this moment. Because she finally found her daughter who had been lost for more than 20 years, the joy in Princess Irene''s heart can be imagined. She ordered the kitchen to make a lot of delicate dishes, wishing she could make up for the maternal love she owed for more than 20 years in one night. "Anna, come, sit next to the concubine mother, let me take a good look at you." Princess Irene gently took Rong Baoer''s hand, led her to the European-style dining table, and sat down gracefully. King Jinli, who regards his wife as his life, was even more happy from ear to ear. He felt that all the good luck in his life had been accumulated today. Not only did he find his daughter who had been lost for many years, but also his beloved Irene regained her sanity. , God really treats him well. He personally helped Aileen and Rong Bao''er set up the silver tableware, and then thoughtfully served them a bowl of pre-dinner sweet soup. The customs and food of country T are basically similar to those of country M. The only difference is that before the dinner officially starts, there will be a pre-dinner sweet soup and a few dishes of appetizers. Jin Li looked at Rong Bao''er, smiled kindly, "Anna, quickly taste if these suit your taste, and if they don''t, I''ll tell them to replace them." "Yeah, try these pre-dinner snacks, they are the most traditional snacks in country T." Irene nodded tenderly, with a motherly smile all over her face. Looking at the two people sitting beside her, Rong Bao''er''s helpless heart gradually subsided, and she felt a little bit of warmth slowly spreading in her heart. She still remembers that when she was very young, every night, other classmates gathered around and had dinner lively; only she had a key hanging around her neck, sitting in the park drinking northwest wind. At that time, what she wished most was to be able to gather with her parents, talking and laughing, and having a full meal, even if there was no food or porridge. Back then, she even thought foolishly that she was unlucky to have a father who was a gambler, and ran away from her mother in anger, causing herself to never enjoy a day of maternal love. Chapter 1534 Thinking about it now, I was so silly and cute like bean sprouts at that time. She was able to grow up so smoothly, I really want to thank God for his pity, and didn''t let Rongxi sell herself early. "Anna, why don''t you eat it? Is it not to your taste?" Seeing that Rong Bao''er picked up the chopsticks but didn''t pick up the food, she raised her hand and said to the maid standing beside her, "Princess seems like If you don''t like these desserts very much, take them all out and let the kitchen serve the dinner." "Yes." The two maids removed the appetizers and hors d''oeuvres, and then ordered the kitchen to serve the main meal, and soon the pure white European-style dining table could hardly be stacked. Rong Bao''er regained consciousness from the memories of those years, and found that the bowl of sweet soup in front of her was gone, replaced by a table full of hearty dishes. She looked at Irene blankly, "Where''s the bowl of soup just now?" Aileen''s gaze was always on Rong Bao''er, and seeing her puzzled expression, she smiled and said, "My concubine thought you didn''t like it just now, so I ordered someone to withdraw. Come here, tell the kitchen to do it again." Bring the sweet soup just now to the princess." "No, don''t need to be so troublesome." Only then did Rong Bao''er realize that she had inadvertently made an oolong, and quickly shook her head at Princess Irene, "I just asked casually, so there is no need to be so troublesome." Aileen looked at Rong Bao''er with eyes full of doting, "You are my beloved Princess Anna, you can get whatever you want, it''s just a bowl of soup, how can you call it trouble?" As she spoke, Irene stretched out her hand, and gently helped Rong Bao''er cut the broken hair hanging from her ears behind her ears, and said in a soft voice, "You are the most honorable princess in this country, and everything you enjoy is taken for granted. It''s the most luxurious." Rong Bao''er sat on the soft armchair, and suddenly felt for the first time that she was finally a child with a daddy and a mommy. She had never felt such a feeling in herself, and she always looked at the students around her with envious eyes. When they are happy, their parents stand by and hug and laugh, when they are depressed, their parents stand behind and shout for cheers, and even when they are mischievous, their parents will always rush over to deal with the aftermath. But she has nothing, only the abuse and beating of Rong Xi after she was drunk. Rong Bao''er sat there quietly, feeling the gazes of Princess Irene and King Jinli always covering her. Those eyes are so kind, so soft, so pure that there is no impurity in them. This is probably what she has longed for since she was a child, but she has never experienced it - family affection! Rong Bao''er''s heart gradually became warmer, the feeling she had been longing for for a long time was like a piece of burning coal, covering her heart so hot that the corners of her eyes became sour. Aileen sat next to Rong Bao''er with a face of joy, and was busy picking up vegetables for her, not knowing that Rong Bao''er was already in a turmoil at this moment. "Come on, try these to see if they suit your taste, and if they are not suitable, remove them and replace them." Jin Li picked up the dishes and put them on the plates of Aileen and Rong Bao''er one by one, "Eat slowly, be careful not to burn it." Rong Bao''er looked at the dinner plates that were piled up in front of her in an instant, and the soreness at the tip of her nose became more severe. She took a deep breath to suppress the mist that was about to fill up from the corners of her eyes, and tried to adjust her emotions, "Thank you, let''s go together .¡± The dinner unfolded in a harmonious atmosphere. After 22 years of separation, the family of three finally had a reunion dinner tonight! When the dinner was over, the maid immediately brought the after-dinner fruit prepared by the kitchen. Looking at the beautifully arranged fruit platter in front of her, Rong Baoer shook her head regretfully, "No, I''m too full, I really can''t eat any more." Eileen immediately nodded with a smile, "Then don''t eat, Anna, can you accompany mother and concubine for a walk around?" Rong Bao''er looked at Princess Irene who was always smiling kindly, and nodded slightly, "Okay." Jinli stood up, walked up to Princess Irene spontaneously, and stretched out his hand to take her hand into his own. I still remember that when Princess Irene was awake, they often walked quietly in the garden of the palace at night. Now, more than 20 years have passed unknowingly since those days of walking hand in hand. But as soon as Jinli stretched out his hand, Irene took it back without a trace, held Rong Bao''er''s hand, and only talked to her softly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the garden." Jinli''s complexion became ugly. No one knew the seemingly weak Irene better than him. Her silent estrangement was because he didn''t keep the promise he made during the wedding. The existence of Lingluo has become the biggest obstacle between their husband and wife after all. Jin Li''s right hand hangs down, he clenches it secretly, his eyes are dim and unclear, no one knows how regretful he is at the moment. If he wasn''t drunk back then, how could Eileen be so disappointed in herself after sober? But there has never been any ifs in this world. Not only did he give Ling Luo a chance when he was drunk, but he also gave her two chances... Rong Baoer accompanied Irene for a walk in the garden of the palace. The surrounding street lamps melted into the exotic flowers and plants in the garden, which was extraordinarily beautiful. "Irene, I..." Jinli caught up with Rong Baoer and Ailin, and opened his mouth to explain Lingluo''s existence. However, Aileen didn''t give him a chance at all, and took Rong Bao''er''s hand to turn around and continue walking, "Anna, let''s go for a walk over there." Jin Li''s hand that was intended to be put on Irene''s shoulder froze awkwardly in mid-air, watching the two turn and leave. He clenched his fists angrily, quickly caught up with his wife and daughter with his long legs, and stretched out his arms to catch Irene''s footsteps, "Irene, we must sit down and have a good talk." No matter how stupid Rong Baoer was, she knew that she was not suitable to stay any longer, and looked at Ailin awkwardly, but she didn''t know how to address her. Although she liked the faint affection in front of her very much, she couldn''t yell out the sound of "Mummy" in her throat. Rong Bao''er tried a few times, but she couldn''t call Irene Mummy, so she could only bite the bullet and say, "I... I''m a little tired, can I go back first?" "Tired? I happen to be tired too. Anna, can you stay in my bedroom tonight? The concubine wants to have a good talk with you." Princess Irene said softly, never looking at Jinli more than once. "But..." Rong Bao''er looked at Jin Li who was standing aside with an anxious expression, and hesitated to speak. She guessed that the two should have had a dispute, but as their daughter, she didn''t know what she should say to ease at this time. "Eileen, let''s have a good talk, shall we?" Jinli said sincerely again, his eyes filled with sorrow. Before, he still felt that he was favored by God, but now he was having a headache how to explain the existence of Lingluo to Irene. Chapter 1535 Aileen never looked at Amway again, but took Rong Bao''er''s hand and walked towards the bedroom, "Let''s go, let''s go back." Jinli stood where he was, all his good temper was wiped out by Irene, if he couldn''t explain what happened to Ling Luo tonight, he would definitely go crazy! "Anna, father and mother have some important matters to discuss, can you go back to your bedroom first?" After Jin Li whispered to Rong Bao''er, he hugged the astonished Irene , and then strode away from Rong Baoer''s sight. "Kim! Lee! You put me down!" "Listen to me first!" "Bastard! Put me down!" "Listen to me before I finish." The sound of the dispute between the two became farther and farther away, and Rong Bao''er stood there dumbfounded. So, her daddy and mommy are actually very loving, right? It''s just that the king''s father''s status is too lofty, so there is another woman, and the reason why Mommy is so indifferent must be because of the concubine with bad eyes, right? Where the hell is this...? How did she get involved in such an ancient court battle? It''s as if she learned to time travel in TV dramas. Rong Bao''er''s eyes flashed Ling Luo whom she had met before the dinner party, remembering the resentful look in her eyes when she looked at her, and knew that Ling Luo was definitely not an easy person to get along with. Rong Bao''er had watched a lot of Gongdou dramas on ancient TV, but she never thought that one day such a thing would happen to her. It''s just that at the moment she is the returning princess of country T who has been missing for many years. Her sudden appearance must have touched the sensitive nerves of some people in this country, right? Rong Bao''er suddenly shivered, feeling a chill down his back. She looked around the garden, and the garden that she thought was very beautiful just now, but now because she was the only one left, it looked extraordinarily dead. This is a deep palace with high walls. It must be similar to what was shown on TV. There must be a lot of dead souls in unknown corners, right? The more Rong Bao''er thought about it, the more her back felt chilly. She hugged her shoulders tightly and walked quickly towards the bedroom in her memory. In the night, her footsteps stood out very clearly, which also made Rong Bao''er tremble in fear when walking in this strange environment. She whispered Yun Haotian''s name as she walked, "Yun Haotian, you idiot, do you know that I was brought here? Hurry up and find me!" The evening wind blows in the garden, blowing the fragrance of flowers. No one saw that after Rong Bao''er left, Youdao''s back was staring at her resentfully, wishing to kill her piece by piece with his eyes! This sneaky figure stared at Rong Bao''er leaving, then turned around and walked in another direction. At this moment in Country E, Yun Haotian, who was being talked about by Rong Baoer, suddenly sneezed. He leaned against the bedroom window in depression, looked at the bright moonlight outside, raised the wine in his hand and drank it down. Strong wine scorched his throat, but it didn''t warm Yun Haotian''s cold heart that couldn''t be touched by searching for Rong Bao''er. He smiled bitterly, looked lonely at the moonlight outside the window, and murmured in a low voice, "Bao''er, were you talking about me just now? Where are you? Why do I lose you every time... ..." Yun Haotian''s murmur sounded in the bedroom, but there was no response. "Knock knock, knock knock." The bedroom door was knocked awake at this moment, and Su Qian''s concerned voice sounded, "Haotian, have you fallen asleep?" Su Qian has been very worried about Yun Haotian recently, and can''t bear to see him depressed like this. Seeing that he has been back for so long, she drinks to relieve her worries every day. Especially the strong yearning for Rong Bao''er in Yun Haotian''s eyes made Su Qian''s heart ache. It''s not that Yun Haotian didn''t hear Su Qian''s voice, but he quietly leaned against the window sill of the bedroom, not wanting to speak at all. "Are you asleep, Haotian?" Su Qian asked again, she clearly saw that the light was on in Yun Haotian''s bedroom, could it be that she was already asleep? The bedroom was still quiet, Yun Haotian leaned decadently on the cold window sill, without saying a word. Su Qian stood quietly outside the door for a while, then had no choice but to turn around and leave. Hearing Su Qian''s footsteps in the distance, Yun Haotian still leaned on the window sill like a puppet that had lost its soul. He just lay there quietly, his eyes were silently looking out of the window, and he murmured in a low voice, "Bao''er, where are you? If you miss me too, can you come to my dream? Tell me where are you?" ? Give me information like last time, okay?" The moonlight outside the window was still bright and cool, and even the stars all over the sky were dimmed, but no one could answer Yun Haotian''s question at this time. As the stars move, the cold night gradually thickens and then fades, and the sky gradually turns white. Yun Haotian looked at the fishy white in the sky, and then closed his eyes tiredly. He waited all night, waiting for Rong Bao''er to come to his dream, but it was ten o''clock in the early morning, and finally fell asleep exhausted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country T. Rong Bao''er woke up when the first ray of sunlight came down in the morning. For this strange country, she still couldn''t get used to it, and soon woke up with some slight movement outside. After she walked back from the garden last night, she walked to Princess Irene''s bedroom because she didn''t know the way. Rong Bao''er didn''t go in, but went directly to Princess Anna''s bedroom, which was located behind Princess Irene''s bedroom. The entire princess bedroom is decorated in soft pink, full of girlishness and extraordinarily grand, showing the high-profile style of the royal family everywhere. Rong Bao''er washed up casually, changed into a brand new nightgown, and lay down to sleep in a drowsy state. She didn''t sleep well at night. She didn''t know whether it was because she changed to a strange environment or because she missed Xi''er too much. She always felt that someone was always calling her name in her sleep. So as soon as it was daylight outside, she awoke vigilantly from her sleep. Rong Bao''er shook her drowsy neck, and was about to get up from the bed when she heard soft footsteps approaching. Through the pink veil, she saw a group of court ladies walking over with things for washing. "Princess, are you going to get up? Let us serve you?" The questions from the court ladies made Rong Bao''er rub her temples, and she couldn''t help but think of the big battle last night. Alas, although this is a very modern palace, the rules and etiquette inside really make her very uncomfortable. She is a modern person who has hands and feet and pays attention to privacy. Well, she doesn''t need others to wash and wash, let alone dress herself. Can you throw away those old broken rules? ! Rong Baoer lifted off the pink veil covering the princess bed, and waved away the court ladies who were obviously wearing decent modern dresses but abided by the outdated rules, "No, I can do it myself. Also, I won''t need it in the future Again, I have hands and feet, so I can take care of myself, OK?" Chapter 1536 The maids didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to take away the toiletries they had just brought. Rong Bao''er waited for them to leave, then went to the closet, found some clothes and prepared to change. But soon she was dumbfounded, because what was hanging in the closet was not such simple clothes as those worn by court ladies, but the kind of grand princess dresses that were so grand that they would only be worn on major festivals. The workmanship of those dresses is exquisite and exquisite, and each has a complicated skirt, dotted with dazzling pearls and rhinestones, which is so gorgeous that it is breathtaking. The dresses hanging in the closet are of different sizes, ranging from small to large. It is clear that she has been making them since she was born, right? Rong Bao''er was moved, thinking that Princess Irene had been insane for so many years, these must be ordered by King Jinli. It is said that a father''s love is like a mountain, and it really is like the spring breeze moistening the rain, everything is quietly. After being moved, Rong Baoer struggled with the clothes in the closet, because she really didn''t know how to wear the clothes here. Rong Bao''er was silent for a while, and had to ask the maid guarding the door, "Do I still have the usual clothes?" The maid nodded, "Yes, princess, it''s right here." Saying that, the maid walked towards the position behind Rong Bao''er, stretched out her hand and pushed away a wall. "Wow!" Originally, Rong Baoer thought that the wall was opened to both sides, revealing rows of clothes hanging inside. Rong Bao''er was dumbfounded, and it took a while to realize that he was like a bumpkin. Well, she still underestimated the strength of the royal family. The wall full of clothes that seem to have come to the clothing wholesale city in front of her is normal for the royal family, right? Rong Bao''er walked towards the closet that was hidden like a wall, opened it casually, and found that the clothes all had a simple style, but each piece had a different style, and it looked like it was made by a famous designer . She randomly took one and compared it with her body, and found that it fit quite well, as if it was tailor-made, and she admired King Jinli even more in her heart. King Jinli should have asked the designers to make these clothes according to her height and weight he guessed. Fortunately, she didn''t grow up to disappoint him. Rong Bao''er dismissed the maid, went into the dressing room and changed into a more casual suit, and then walked out of the princess bedroom. She was thinking about Princess Irene, who was taken away by King Jinli yesterday, and worried that they were still sulking, so she decided to go to the princess'' bedroom first. Rong Bao''er walked forward along the winding stone path in the palace, just walked out of the princess'' bedroom, when passing by an artificial lake, she saw Ling Luo and Beth standing by the lake feeding the fish from a distance. It''s so early in the morning, actually standing here to feed the fish? He must have come here to wait for her, right? Rong Baoer''s heart was like a mirror, but she didn''t dare to forget the resentful look in Ling Luo''s eyes when she looked at her yesterday. She immediately went to another branch of the road, intending to bypass them. After all, she just came back to stay for one night, and she was not familiar with everything in the palace, so she didn''t want to be caught by Ling Luo. Isn''t that how all Gongdou dramas are performed? Since you can''t afford it, just avoid it. Rong Bao''er thought clearly in her heart, but Ling Luo, who had been waiting by the lake early, refused to let her wish come true. The mysterious figure in the garden last night was Ling Luo. She originally wanted to sneak over to find Rong Baoer''s discomfort, but she didn''t expect to see the scene of Jin Li taking Ailin away in the garden. Ling Luo put this account on Rong Bao''er''s head at that time. If Rong Bao''er hadn''t come back suddenly, how could Jinli hug the crazy Irene? His strong arms are clearly the place she has been thinking about for more than twenty years but has never been hugged as she wished! The whole night yesterday, Lingluo had been paying attention to the movement of Aileen''s dormitory. After learning that Jinli had never come out since he walked in with Aileen in his arms, he was so angry that he almost smashed the whole dormitory! Ling Luo, who was jealous and hated, tossed and tossed for a whole night, her eyes turned into panda eyes, so she just stood in front of the artificial lake early in the morning, waiting for Rong Baoer to taunt her when she passed by, so as to relieve her heart That kind of hate! Ling Luo took Beth, who was dragged up by force, to set up a posture in front of the artificial lake, waiting for Rong Baoer to take the bait, but she didn''t expect Rong Baoer to avoid her at all because she didn''t know the way at all. Hmph, a village girl is a village girl, and she has never seen the big world! Ling Luo snorted coldly in her heart, but pretended to meet her by chance, and said to Rong Bao''er who had already turned and walked the other way, "Princess Anna, hello!" Rong Bao''er thought she had escaped successfully, but when she heard this sentence she secretly rolled her eyes, it seemed that she couldn''t escape. She had no choice but to turn around slowly, nodding wildly at Ling Luo, "Hello." Ling Luo''s mouth twitched twice, what did she mean by this? Although she is only a concubine at the moment, she is considered an elder after all. Is this how this wild princess talks to her? ! Before Lingluo could speak, Beth who was following Lingluo said strangely, "As a princess, how can you speak so impolitely? If others hear it, they will laugh at our royal children for being uneducated." After Beth finished speaking, she looked at Rong Bao''er arrogantly, almost giving her a supercilious look. Rong Bao''er was not angry either, instead she narrowed her eyes with a smile, "I just came back not long ago, and I really don''t understand the rules of the royal family. Didn''t I say hello when I greeted you?" Beth was even more proud of asking this neither soft nor hard question, "The royal family has royal rules, if you don''t even understand these rules, what kind of princess are you?" Rong Bao''er nodded in agreement, "Really, I wonder if you, as a princess, can teach me the most basic respect of seniority? For example, when I see the eldest princess, what attitude should you use to speak?" After Rong Bao''er finished speaking, she secretly praised herself in her heart. Fortunately, she had watched a few episodes of Gongdou drama before. Although they are all from ancient times, compared with the modern royal families, they shouldn''t be too far off, right? Hey, it''s fun! Although she is a princess who just came back, she is the only daughter of the princess and the king. As for the one who provoked her in front of him, he couldn''t have a higher status than her, right? "You!" Beth was silenced and stomped her feet angrily, "Father and King didn''t publicly admit that you are the eldest princess, so you put on airs yourself!" "In the early morning, what are you talking about standing by the lake? So happy?" King Jinli''s voice came over suddenly, Rong Bao''er and Beth heard the sound and looked over, and saw Jinli standing not far away with a ruddy face. As soon as Rong Bao''er saw Jin Li''s happy face, he knew that he should have coaxed Irene well last night. She laughed, and did not expose Ling Luo and Beth''s aggression, but said in an excuse, "We are discussing what kind of demeanor the princess should have to convince everyone." Chapter 1537 "Oh, Anna, I just have something to announce." The radiant King Jinli smiled, "Tomorrow at noon, I will hold a grand canonization ceremony for you, introduce you to the world, and let them know that you are back, You are the most beloved jewel in my King Jinli''s palm!" These words made Rong Bao''er''s heart skip a beat twice. Isn''t that the same as Huanzhugege, parading on the street! OMG! Rong Baoer''s heart beat faster. Wait, and, to introduce it to the world, is it going to be broadcast live? In this case, can Yun Haotian see himself? Then come over and take yourself away? Oh my god, she has been here for less than a day, yet she misses him like crazy, she must be crazy, right? "Father, do you really want to hold the canonization ceremony?" Beth asked unwillingly, and gave Rong Bao''er a hard look. Jinli nodded slowly, "That''s right, I want the whole world to know that my Jinli''s daughter is back, and she is the best! You all go back and prepare for the canonization ceremony at noon tomorrow." Ling Luo, who was silent all this time, looked at Jin Li in surprise, "Your Majesty, are you finally willing to let me participate in the grand ceremony with you?" You must know that in the past twenty years, no matter what kind of celebration, no matter what Lingluo asked, it would be directly rejected by Jinli. Now that Jin Li actually asked Ling Luo to participate together, how could it not make her ecstatic? Jin Li nodded calmly, "Well, this is what the princess means. Although you are a concubine, you still have to come out to participate in such an important event as the royal celebration." The ecstasy on Ling Luo''s face instantly froze, and she hated her so much, that little bitch Ailin clearly wanted to humiliate her in this way! But she knew it was a humiliation, but she couldn''t control her desire to go. After all, she had been longing for more than 20 years to be able to stand with King Jinli and participate in the celebration! Ling Luo hid the resentment towards Irene in her eyes, bowed her head and bid farewell to Jin Li, "The concubine will go back and prepare, and go with Beth first." "Yeah." Jin Li waved his hand casually, his attention was not on Ling Luo at all, and he didn''t even look at her directly from the beginning to the end, "Go." Ling Luo took Beth, who was also unwilling, to leave, leaving only Jin Li and Rong Baoer beside the artificial lake. "I want to go and see...uh, see..." Rong Bao''er wanted to go and see Princess Irene, but she didn''t know what to call her. Mommy, who was able to blurt out when she was a child, is so difficult to say when she grows up. Jin Li saw Rong Bao''er''s embarrassment, and smiled dotingly, "Your mother and concubine slept a little late last night, and you haven''t woken up yet. You go to have some breakfast with me first, and we will go there together later. .¡± Rong Baoer smiled and nodded, "Okay." It seems that they chatted really well last night. Rong Bao''er accompanied Jin Li to breakfast, while Ling Luo was gnashing her teeth with Beth in the bedroom. "Damn little bitch, you can''t be fooled!" Ling Luo was so angry, she originally wanted to make a fool of Rong Bao''er who didn''t know the rules of the royal family, but who knew that stinky girl wouldn''t be fooled! It also made my daughter almost look ugly! Beth also stomped her feet angrily, shaking Lingluo''s arms back and forth, "Mother, I hate her! You should think of a way to get her out of here! Just now, my father just looked at her and ignored me. .¡± Lingluo was upset by the panic, "You think I don''t want to? If it wasn''t for your grandfather telling me not to act without authorization, I would have given her to..." Ling Luo didn''t say the rest, but murderous intent was already in his eyes. "Mother, if you don''t hurry up and think of a way, she will pass the canonization ceremony and become the real eldest princess!" The more Beth thought about it, the more angry she became, "No, I don''t want her to be a princess, and I don''t want her to attend any canonization ceremony! Why can she have what I don''t have? I''m not reconciled!" Beth became so angry, not to mention Ling Luo, who has a strong character. She rolled her eyes and said in a harsh tone, "It seems that your grandfather will have no idea for a while, we''d better rely on ourselves!" "Mother, as long as you can get rid of that annoying guy, I will listen to you." Beth looked at Ling Luo anxiously, waiting for her to make up her mind. However, Ling Luo played tricks, "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I know it well." Beth was very anxious. "Mother, don''t you want to drive her away?" "Of course I want to, but you don''t have to worry about what to do." Ling Luo said, the resentment on her face became more obvious, "Irene, that bitch, must have pestered the king all night last night, right? I see their mother and daughter They are all shameless vixens, since they like to seduce men so much, let everyone see their true colors!" Beth was terrified by the sinister smile on Lingluo''s face. Although she didn''t know what her mother''s plan was, she was sure that it was definitely not a good idea. Because King Jinli improvised the canonization ceremony, and the time was set at noon tomorrow, the whole palace was busy, and busy ladies and guards could be seen everywhere. The entire royal palace can be described as a person standing on his back. The only ones who can be called leisure are Princess Irene and the soon-to-be-canonized Princess Anna. At this time, Princess Irene was holding a paintbrush, carefully sketching the drawing board in front of her. The model for her painting is Rong Baoer sitting opposite her. After Jin Li carried her back to his bedroom last night, he told her in detail what had happened to her during the past twenty years when she was insane. Especially for the arrival of Lingluo, Jinli not only made it clear, but also apologized to Irene, annoyed that he failed to keep the promise he made back then. The matter has come to this point, even though Eileen feels sad, she has no other choice, so she has no choice but to accept everything in front of her. Moreover, she was kind and didn''t have the heart to hurt anyone, so she stopped King Jinli''s proposal to drive Ling Luo out of the palace. After all, Lingluo had already given birth to two children for Jinli. Even if Eileen couldn''t accept it, she couldn''t do anything to drive Lingluo out of the house, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it. However, this incident planted a thorn in Erin''s heart. No matter how gentle Jinli treated her that night, she could never regain the pure love she had back then. Some things, once broken, can never go back to the way they were. Eileen felt that what she had lost in the past twenty years was not only her most beloved daughter, but also her wasted youth and the loyal and unswerving love with Jinli. Now she takes all these things lightly, and just wants to guard her daughter to live the next life well. Whether it''s love or not, it''s not that important to her anymore. She can''t control a man who can''t control her lower body. Chapter 1538 However, Irene did not show this emotion, but always hid everything with a quiet smile. She hid all her emotions under the paintbrush, copying strokes to her beloved daughter. A court lady came over at this time and put a cup of steaming coffee on the corner of the table not far from Irene, "Princess, your favorite coffee." "Yeah." Irene nodded slightly, and continued to concentrate on painting. She doesn''t have any other hobbies. Her favorites are painting and drinking coffee. There is a craftsman in the palace who specially develops coffee for her. For more than 20 years, she has been grinding the most mellow coffee for her regardless of the weather. After the last line was drawn, Irene looked at the vivid portrait on the drawing board with satisfaction, and smiled very quietly, "Not bad." "Already painted?" Rong Bao''er was the first model for a portrait, so she stood up and looked at it. I saw that the portrait on the drawing board was lively and sweet, and there was nothing like her in her manner or manner. "Wow, it''s really beautiful. I''m talking about the portrait, it''s so beautiful." Rong Baoer sincerely praised it. Irene smiled calmly, picked up the maid''s coffee on the table, and handed Rong Bao''er a cup, "This is my favorite hand-ground coffee, you should try it too." "Okay." Rong Bao''er took the coffee, took a deep breath, and instantly filled the nasal cavity with the unique aroma of coffee, "It smells so good!" "Of course, that''s why I''m addicted. I''ve been drinking for more than twenty years." Irene lowered her head and took a sip gracefully. Rong Bao''er took half a sip of the drink, but she couldn''t behave as elegantly as Irene, but her mouth was filled with the silky smoothness and aroma of coffee. At this moment, Erin''s hand holding the coffee was fixed in the air, "No, why does this coffee taste different from before?" Rong Bao''er looked at the coffee in his hand suspiciously, and didn''t feel any difference from the ones he drank before. The only difference is that this cup of coffee is too thick and mellow, killing everything she has ever drank before. "Don''t drink it yet, put it here." Irene put the coffee cup on the table, and ordered the maid standing aside with a straight face, "Go and call the artisan who grinds the coffee for me. I have something to ask him." "Yes." The maid answered and walked out of Irene''s bedroom. Rong Bao''er put down the coffee and asked softly, "Is there something wrong?" "The taste is wrong. Although I have been insane for more than 20 years, I have never stopped coffee. I am too familiar with its unique taste. Today''s cup is very strange." Irene said, waving to another court lady Said, "Go and invite the medical officer over." The maid followed and left, "Yes." Standing where she was, Rong Bao''er suddenly felt that the temperature in the spacious bedroom, which was still cozy just now, had suddenly cooled down. Could it be that this cup of coffee was drugged? This thought shocked Rong Bao''er, she couldn''t imagine that anyone would dare to attack the princess. Aileen saw the uneasiness on Rong Baoer''s face, and gently held her hand, "Don''t be afraid, everything is with the concubine mother." Soon, the two maids brought over the craftsman who grinds the coffee and the medical officer. Irene sat on the sofa and ordered the medical officer who came in, "Look at this cup of coffee, is there any problem?" "Yes." The medical officer quickly picked up the coffee on the table and checked it carefully. He poured the coffee into the silver utensil he brought, then lightly tasted a little, and sipped it carefully, "Princess, there is nothing wrong with the coffee." Surprise flashed in Irene''s eyes, and she looked at the craftsman kneeling on the ground, "I remember that you were not the one who helped me make coffee before." Although Eileen has been insane for more than 20 years, she still has memories before she became insane. The person who made coffee for her back then was definitely not the person in front of her eyes! The craftsman was trembling with fright, "Princess, I just arrived yesterday, and I have been doing my best. I don''t know what happened!" Irene frowned slightly, "Where was the craftsman from before?" "I don''t know, princess, I heard... I heard that he was drunk, fell into the river and drowned." The craftsman who made the coffee was already scared out of his wits, and he was still lying on the ground shaking. It seemed that there was nothing to ask, and Irene waved to the two of them, "It''s none of your business here, let''s all go down." "Yes." The medical officer bowed to Irene in salute, then turned and left. The craftsman was still lying on the ground, not daring to get up. Irene looked at the craftsman who was still kneeling on the ground suspiciously, "You can go, why don''t you get up?" "Princess, I don''t dare. Is there something wrong with the coffee I made? You must tell me." The new craftsman said with trepidation, suddenly jumped up from the ground, and walked towards the nearest Rong Baoer rushed forward. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, Rong Baoer only had time to see a blinding white light flash, and then heard a muffled groan, "Hmm." I saw that Aileen used her body to block Rong Bao''er before everyone could react. And the white light that Rong Bao''er saw was the sharp knife held by the new craftsman, which was stabbing Wang Hao''s back at this moment! "Mommy!" Rong Bao''er was terrified by the scene in front of her, and "Mommy", who had been unable to say it all the time, blurted out at this moment. She quickly supported Erin''s precarious figure, tears had already blurred her vision, and shook her head with sobs, "Mum, what''s wrong with you? How can you block the knife for me?" "Because you are my daughter." Irene turned pale from the pain, but still showed the warmest smile, "Which mother in this world doesn''t love her child?" Although Erin was stabbed in the back, she was very happy. Because she really heard Rong Bao''er calling her "Mommy" just now, although it''s not the "Mother and Concubine" called in the royal family, but Irene prefers the intimate title of "Mommy". Rong Bao''er looked at Irene''s back with tears in her eyes. There was a knife handle stabbed there, and the blade had completely disappeared into Irene''s back. The bright red blood was shocking, and was slowly dripping down the handle of the knife. The whole palace was thrown into chaos by this sudden scene, and some court ladies immediately ran out to find King Jinli. The craftsman who stabbed Princess Irene was pinned to the ground by the guards who had already reacted, and stomped on his face with his feet, "Be honest, don''t move!" The craftsman didn''t struggle at all, and fell to the ground like mud, already dead. It turned out that he knew that no matter what the consequences of his stabbing would be, he would die, so he directly bit the poison hidden in his teeth. When King Jinli arrived, he saw that Rong Baoer was sitting on the sofa with the pale-faced Irene, and Irene was still poking the handle of the dazzling dagger behind her back. This scene made Jinli''s face change immediately, he felt as if his heart was being held by an unknown big hand, and the pain was so painful that he could hardly breathe. "Irene, what''s the matter with you, Aileen?!" Jinli ran over, but he didn''t dare to hold Aileen in his arms, for fear that it would aggravate her injury. Chapter 1539 He rubbed his hands together anxiously, and asked the medical officer beside him sharply, "What happened? Is the princess''s injury serious?!" The medical officer was here to identify the taste of coffee, who knew that just after walking out of the bedroom, he heard the exclamation of the princess being assassinated, and hurried back. It''s just that the blade of the dagger completely disappeared and entered the back of the princess, leaving only a short handle. Such a critical situation made him, even a medical officer, embarrassing. Now being questioned by King Jinli, the medical officer hastily wiped off the sweat that was profusely sweating from his brow, "King, the princess''s physique is already weak, and now she has been stabbed so severely, I am a little worried..." "What are you worried about?!" Jin Li kicked at the medical officer with scarlet eyes, "If you dare not cure the princess, I will chop your head off!" The medical officer shivered, and wiped the sweat off his brow again, "Little one, do your best, do your best." "Bullshit!" Anxious Jinli couldn''t care less about the royal demeanor, and was furious, "Go all out!" "Yes!" The medical officer didn''t dare to say anything anymore, and directed the guards standing around to flatten Princess Irene, who was stabbed in the back, on the large sofa. "You must be careful when you move, so you don''t touch the wound on the princess." After the medical officer finished speaking, he came to Irene respectfully, "Princess, if you want to pull out the knife on your back, it will hurt, please. You must be patient." Erin''s back was already hurting like it was broken, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "It''s okay, pull it out!" Rong Bao''er''s hands were stained with blood from the wound on Irene''s back, which made her feel dazed. If it wasn''t for Irene''s desperate pounce, this knife should have stabbed her in the heart! She clearly dared to return to country T not long ago, but someone already wanted her life. Before Rong Bao''er guessed that the palace was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface, but now the bloody scene was really exposed in front of her, making her tremble. She floated up to Irene, "Mummy, you will be fine, you will be fine." Irene was about to pass out from the pain, but she didn''t want Rong Bao''er to worry, she reached out to hold Rong Bao''er''s bloody hand, and held it tightly, "Don''t worry, Mommy just found you, how could she be willing to have something to do? " Jin Li was so worried that he didn''t dare to breathe heavily. He came over and wrapped the hands of Irene''s mother and daughter in his palms, and reassured them with his generous palms, "This king is here, who wants to hurt you, unless you step over this king''s corpse .¡± "Princess, hold back!" "Well¡­¡­" Following the medical officer''s warning, he quickly pulled out the dagger that had pierced Irene''s back, and then quickly treated the wound. Irene grunted in pain, her weak body for many years finally couldn''t bear the pain, she closed her eyes and passed out. "Mommy, Mommy?!" "Irene! Irene!" The voices of Rong Baoer and King Jinli sounded at the same time, scaring the medical officer to speed up the speed of diagnosis and treatment. Because he was worried about the fainting Irene, Jin Li stared at the medical officer with almost ferocious eyes, "Quick! Tell me that she is fine!" "Medical officer, is my mommy okay?" Rong Bao''er looked at the medical officer with tears in her eyes. Ten million people don''t want the newly found mommy to be separated from her like this. The medical officer didn''t dare to stop at all. Taking advantage of Irene''s unconsciousness, he quickly sewed up the wound, covered it with hemostatic medicine and bandaged it up, and then carefully replied, "King and princess, please don''t worry, the princess just fainted from the pain. I''ve taken care of the stab wound." Fortunately, no poison was applied to the dagger, otherwise the medical officer would be sure that Princess Irene would be the first to be buried with Princess Irene except for any problems. "Then why did she faint?" At this time, King Jinli had lost his basic judgment because of worry. The medical officer was stared at by the man-eating horror, and wiped the sweat from his forehead three times, "The princess''s physique has always been weak, and this time she was wounded by a knife again, so it''s normal to faint for a while." Jinli was aggressive, "Then when will I wake up?!" "Next...in the afternoon..." The medical officer suddenly became a little uncertain. After all, the whole palace knew about Irene''s frail constitution. He said that the afternoon would be a bit of a hangover? Jin Li stared at the medical officer, "If she doesn''t wake up in the afternoon, just wait for her head to be lost!" The medical officer stood aside in fear, secretly praying that the princess would wake up as soon as possible. Rong Bao''er was always sitting next to Irene, holding her thin hand, with a look of determination in his eyes. Originally, she wanted to leave here as soon as possible and return to Yun Haotian and Xi''er. But now she sees that her long-lost mommy has given up her life to protect her. If she wants to leave again, is she still a person? ! She decided not to leave here for the time being, but to rely on her weak shoulders to try her best to protect her mommy! Jin Li on the side didn''t notice Rong Bao''er''s expression, but stretched out his hand tremblingly, caressing Irene''s thin and pale face, "Irene, we found Anna with great difficulty, you must get well soon .¡± Rong Baoer took a deep breath, told Jin Li what happened just now, and then said, "Mummy called the craftsman over because the coffee tasted bad. The dagger was supposed to stab me in the heart." These words made Jin Li''s face suddenly turn black and blue. He didn''t expect that his daughter, who had been missing for so long, would be targeted just after returning! "Damn it! When this king finds out the mastermind behind the scenes, we must make them regret it!" Jin Li sternly ordered the chief guard beside him, "Go and investigate this matter thoroughly immediately, and don''t let me let go of anyone who is related to it!" !" "Yes!" The chief guard stood at attention loudly, and led the people towards the kitchen. Because of King Jinli''s words, the entire Golden Palace became chilled. The palace people inside are even more in danger, for fear that they will be implicated and lose their lives if they are not careful. In the afternoon, Princess Irene finally opened her eyes quietly. She looked around weakly, and after meeting Rong Bao''er''s gaze, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, "My Anna is still here, that''s great." "Mummy," Rong Bao''er''s eyes were reddened by Aileen''s affection, and she held her hand with sobs, "Are you feeling better now?" Erin''s back was still hurting badly, but she tried to smile as if nothing was wrong, "As long as my Anna is okay, nothing else matters." Jin Li, who had been guarding Erin nervously all afternoon, hurried over, "Irene, how do you feel now?" Erin shook her head feebly, "It''s okay." These two words contained a hint of complaint. Irene was blaming King Jinli for not taking good care of her Anna. The mysterious disappearance of little Anna back then drove her insane for more than 20 years. Now that she finally found her back, those people dared to assassinate her directly in front of her. It was so audacious! Chapter 1540 Jin Li knew Irene best, and knew that although she hadn''t complained, the tone just now was clearly blaming herself. Yes, I didn''t take good care of their mother and daughter, which caused them to be hurt repeatedly. What a failure! "I''m sorry, Irene, it''s all my fault. I swear, I will protect our daughter and you in the future!" Jin Li looked into Irene''s eyes solemnly, hoping that she could appreciate his determination at the moment. Eileen didn''t even raise her eyelids, "It''s not too late to talk about it after it''s done." She was no longer a young girl who would not be coaxed into elation by a few promises. How many of the promises he made back then have been fulfilled? Irene''s words made Jinli bow his head in shame. He swore with his own life this time that he would never let anyone hurt his two most beloved women again! The investigation in the palace was in full swing, and no results came out until late at night. The chief guard knelt on the ground piously, and carefully reported the results of the investigation to the king, "King, we have interrogated all the people in the kitchen. The artisan who ground coffee for Princess Irene fell into the river after being drunk. , the body has not been found until now; and all the information about the assassin is all false." "Crack!" The furious Jinli was very dissatisfied with the result, and threw the crystal cup in his hand to the ground, "This is the result of your investigation?! Go down and receive the punishment automatically! I will give you half In a month, if you still don''t understand these things, come see me with your head up!" The chief guard looked at the shattered crystal cup and lowered his head in fear, "Yes." Jin Li was so angry that his shoulders kept shrugging, and he took several deep breaths before he stopped roaring on the spot. "Daddy, don''t be angry, this will give those caring people a chance to take advantage of it." Rong Bao''er said softly. In order to appease the angry Jin Li, this was the first time she called him "Daddy." Jinli nodded and looked at Rong Baoer with admiration. Not chaotic in the face of danger, but also able to maintain a calm mind, he really deserves to be his Jinli''s flesh and blood! Wait a moment! Jin Li was stunned for a moment, and later realized that his favorite Princess Anna actually called him "Daddy"! Although Daddy is a folk name, but to King Jinli, it sounds more beautiful than Tian Lai. "What did you call me just now? Call me again." Jin Li looked at Rong Bao''er excitedly, waiting for the title he had been looking forward to for more than twenty years. Rong Bao''er was warmed by the excited look on Jin Li''s face, and called again in a low voice, "Daddy." "Well¡ª¡ª" Jinli nodded slowly, his voice was very long, and his mood, which was too irritated just now, has improved a lot. This claimed that he had waited for twenty-two years, and now it was finally here! Seeing that Jin Li''s dark and blue face finally eased, Rong Bao''er suggested softly, "Daddy, it''s already late, you''ve been busy all day, you should go back early and rest." Jin Li looked at Rong Baoer''s heart agitated, he shook his head, "No, I want to guard your concubine mother. Now that she is injured on her back, I don''t feel at ease when I go back." "I''ll take care of Mommy, so Daddy won''t worry?" Rong Bao''er said with a smile, wanting Jinli to go back to rest early, after all, the night outside was already very dark. "No need." Jin Li insisted on staying with Irene, but let Rong Bao''er go back to rest first, "You should go back first, cultivate your energy, and strive to attend the canonization ceremony in the best state." Rong Bao''er was a little stunned, "But the concubine is injured, will the canonization ceremony still be held as scheduled?" "Of course." Jin Li nodded calmly, "Since those people hiding in the dark don''t want you to participate in the canonization ceremony, we must hold it as scheduled, and it must be more grandiose than before. I believe that when your mother and concubine wake up , will support my decision.¡± Rong Bao''er lowered her head and thought for a while, and felt that what Jin Li said was not wrong. If those people hiding in the dark were targeting her from the beginning, no matter how she tried to avoid it, she couldn''t avoid it. She really doesn''t want to be a princess, but in order to protect her parents, she can only do so. That being the case, then she will return to the palace, firstly, to deter those who are hiding in the dark, and secondly, to let them understand that she is not so weak and deceitful! This made the place stable, the parents she just met were safe, and it would not be too late for her to go back. These people have been targeting her from the very beginning, whether it is her who was still in her infancy twenty-two years ago, or her who has returned to the palace twenty-two years later, they are all their targets to get rid of and then quickly. Since some things are destined to be unavoidable, then simply face them bravely! Having figured this out, Rong Bao''er nodded lightly, "Okay, Daddy, I''ll go back and rest right now, and try to appear in front of the public with my best appearance." Jin Li was overjoyed in his heart, and looked at Rong Bao''er with admiration, "This is the eldest princess of my Jin Dynasty! You must have such courage and confidence! Go back quickly, I will take care of your mother and concubine, everything will be fine. " "Okay, Daddy, good night." Rong Bao''er looked at Irene who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and then turned and left the princess'' bedroom. Tomorrow is the upcoming canonization ceremony, who knows what kind of bloody storm it will be. Rong Bao''er, who returned to her bedroom, was lying on the soft European-style bed, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. When she lived in the Yun family''s castle before, she always disliked Yun Haotian''s tireless pestering, which made her sleepless all the time. Now that she was finally able to be alone, Rong Bao''er felt empty around her, and it seemed that even falling asleep had become much more difficult. She looked up at the ceiling above her head, silently recited the names of Yun Haotian and Xi''er in her heart, and finally fell into a drowsy sleep. And at the moment in the princess'' bedroom, Jin Li was leaning against the bed, looking distressed at the princess who was sleeping on her stomach. After his Princess Anna left just now, Jin Li called the head of the guard over again, and ordered him to arrest all the people involved in today''s incident, and lock them in a cell for strict interrogation. He couldn''t believe it anymore, he wouldn''t be able to find any clues from those people! The chief guard strictly followed King Jinli''s order, arrested all the palace servants in the kitchen, and threw them into the cell for careful interrogation. The night was long and silent, Jinli did not go back, but lived in Irene''s bedroom, so that he could take care of her nearby. In the middle of the night, Irene finally woke up after falling asleep. She quietly opened her eyes, and saw Jin Li was leaning halfway against the bed, his eyelids were constantly twitching, it was obvious that he was already very sleepy, and he almost staggered. Erin woke up after a nap and felt that the pain in her back was not as severe as before. Chapter 1541 She looked at Jinli, feeling a little unbearable, "If you''re really sleepy, just lie down and sleep, I''m fine." Irene''s voice was extremely low, but it woke up Jinli who was so sleepy that his eyelids were battling. He paused blankly for half a second, and then asked Irene with concern, "How is it? Do you feel better?" Irene showed a faint smile, "Fortunately, I''m not porcelain, and I''m not as delicate as you imagine." "It''s not delicate, Irene, I always just want to hold you in the palm of my hand, but every time it backfires." Jin Li lowered his eyelids annoyed as he said, "If I wasn''t careless, how could I have caused you to be hurt again?" "This has nothing to do with you. How can I just watch others hurt Anna?" Irene said with a slight sigh, "I owe her the past twenty years." Jinli held Irene''s slightly cold hand and nodded, "Why am I not? Not only did I owe Anna, but also you. Irene, can you forgive me? Forgive me for failing to keep my promise back then?" Irene withdrew her palms, and the corners of her mouth raised bitterness, "We are all old, what are we talking about? Now I don''t think about anything, I just want to be by Anna''s side, and make up for what I owed her before." Jinli noticed Irene''s resistance, and his heart felt chilly, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. No matter how much he apologized, the harm he caused to Irene still exists, and it is destined to be difficult for her to erase it easily. Wrong is wrong, even if he repents until his guts are green, he will never be able to return to the past, and he will not be able to drive away Ling Luo who deliberately approached him in time. "That''s right, you''re right, the most important thing now is to look forward." Jin Li stretched out his hand again, took Irene''s retracted palm, and wrapped her tightly in his palm, "Irene, tomorrow''s canonization ceremony, I want it to go ahead, what do you think?" Irene pondered for two seconds, and nodded in agreement with Jinli''s point of view, "Since those people are already ready to move, hiding will only make us more passive! In this case, it''s better to have a beautiful canonization ceremony to let them understand Anna''s noble status , Knock the mountain and shake the tiger." Irene said this very implicitly. As for what mountain was hit and what tiger was shaken, I believe she didn''t need to explain clearly, Jinli had already guessed seven or eight points in his heart. The two discussed tomorrow''s matters, and then Jinli lay down next to Irene emotionally, and helped Aileen to trim the broken hair behind her ears with his slender fingers, "Then let''s have a beautiful ceremony. Don''t think about it, hurry up Sleep, everything will wait until you wake up tomorrow." Erin nodded silently, and slowly closed her eyes. Although the man beside her had disappointed her many times, this time, she still chose to believe in him. I believe that he has enough ability to handle everything perfectly. Let her hide under his solid arms like she did when she was young. Eileen was injured, and she fell asleep again not long after lying down. Jinli, who was sleeping next to Irene, couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. When he hugged Irene back last night, Irene kept a cold face and refused to let him approach him at all, and turned her back to him the whole night. Although Irene didn''t say anything to criticize, the indifference of strangers on her body made Jinli lie on the sofa all night and didn''t dare to come over. In the past twenty years, he owed Irene too much. Now that she finally woke up, she simply let her be petty, even if she slept on the sofa, she would be happy. Tonight, Erin was injured and could only sleep on her side. She was so exhausted that she forgot to keep a distance from him. The corners of Jinli''s mouth slightly raised to wipe a nice curve, he stretched out his hand to rest on Irene''s waist, and then closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to hug Irene too hard, he just hugged her so vaguely, for fear of waking her up, he couldn''t even hug like this. The night outside the window was extraordinarily silent. Jinli and Irene, who finally lay together after more than 20 years, fell asleep, and they were so compatible under the moonlight. At the same time, Yun Haotian, who was far away in Country M, poured red wine into his mouth drowsily like last night. It has been more than a week since he came back, but there is no news from Bao''er. In the vast crowd, where did Rong Xi take her? From that day on, he never found Rong Xi''s cell phone again. The father and daughter seemed to have disappeared from the world. Yun Haotian raised his head and drank the red wine in the wine glass, then took out his mobile phone, dialed Ah Cheng''s number, and asked directly, "Did you find anything?" Ah Cheng''s voice followed the microphone, "No, I have taken people to six countries, checked all their entry and exit records, and found no trace of Miss Rong." "Then keep looking until you find her!" Yun Haotian raised his voice and roared angrily, his voice became hoarse and obscure due to consecutive days of drunkenness. Ah Cheng understood Yun Haotian''s anxiety, and immediately agreed, "President, don''t worry, I will never come back if I don''t find any clues about Miss Rong this time!" Yun Haotian''s furrowed brows were finally relieved. He put the phone aside, picked up another bottle of newly opened red wine, and went straight to the point. The red wine is mellow and sweet, but it can''t dispel Yun Haotian''s longing for Rong Bao''er. He casually glanced at the night outside, and whispered, "Bao''er, where are you?" It''s just that no one could hear his low voice, which made the night outside the window even more desolate. At this moment, Gu Xijue called. He was looking for Yun Haotian to go out for a drink. "How about brother? Is there any news about Boa?" Gu Xi Jue deliberately pretended not to care. Yun Haotian on the other end of the phone did not respond for a long time, only the sound of him tilting his head up and pouring wine could be heard. Gu Xijue slowly shook his head, he had already guessed that it was Yun Haotian who hadn''t been able to find Rong Bao''er yet, so he sighed slightly, "If you can''t find her, what are you going to do?" Yun Haotian''s eyes widened fiercely, his right hand tightly clenched the phone in his hand, and he answered as a matter of course, "If there is no if, she will definitely come back to my side!" the next day. As soon as the fiery red morning glow dispersed the night, the entire Golden Palace became busy. Today is the day when King Jinli will officially announce the return of Princess Anna to his subjects. All the people in the palace are busy preparing for this upcoming event. Before dawn, Rong Bao''er was woken up by the maid who served her, and started the mechanical morning with a yawn. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open, but the maids were extraordinarily energetic. First, they couldn''t help but help Rong Bao''er take a bath, and then gathered around to help Rong Bao''er dress up. They have an orderly division of labor, although there are many people, they are methodical, and their actions are very well-trained. Rong Bao''er felt like a big living doll, she could only sit dumbly in front of the dressing table, watching herself being manicured by those court ladies, and then watching her waterfall-like hair being coiled up, and then put on Put on the heavy princess crown. Chapter 1542 The jewel-encrusted crown refracted bright light in the mirror, making Rong Bao''er dazzled a little. She looked down at the pink thousand-layered princess dress she was wearing, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Didn''t you say you want to participate in the canonization ceremony? Can you not dress her up in an ancient style? Anyway, she is also a modern adult, but she is wearing pink, even the jewels on the crown are pink, is it too girlish? Although Rong Baoer also admitted that this outfit is very age-reducing, but as a beautiful girl mommy, she always feels that wearing this outfit is a bit pretentious. She pulled off the pink starlight skirt uncomfortably, and asked casually, "Is this really good?" The maid at the side was helping her put on jewelry, and she nodded humbly when she heard the question, "Of course, princess, this is a canon dress that can only be worn by the eldest princess. I heard that Princess Beth had several quarrels, but the king ignored them gone." As soon as the words fell, the court lady realized that she had spoken out private gossip, she was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and confessed her mistake, "Princess, the little one just said nonsense, you must not take it seriously." Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand casually, and pulled the trembling little maid from the ground, "You just said it casually, don''t be so scared." "Thank you princess, thank you princess." The little maid was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to say anything more. Rong Bao''er''s sleepiness just now finally subsided, she thought about what the little maid said, and the jealous eyes of Beth who stood next to Ling Luo yesterday flashed before her eyes, her brows slightly raised. It seems that in today''s canonization ceremony, I will definitely become a thorn in the side of others. If it was changed to before, Rong Bao''er might give up today''s canonization and live an ordinary life without being hated. But now she doesn''t think so anymore, because there are some things that you can''t just hide from! Her identity was doomed from birth. While being honorable and honorable, she was also doomed to attract jealousy and assassination from those who cared about her. Just like twenty-two years ago, she was thrown into the river of the palace when she was obviously only a baby, and she was almost killed. Just like yesterday''s brutal assassination by a coffee craftsman whom he didn''t know at all. If it wasn''t for my mommy''s desperate efforts, she must have been the one who fell down at that time. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. At this moment, Rong Bao''er knows better than anyone else that when she agrees to wear the crown, she will bear all the glory and conspiracy brought by this identity. In this resplendent palace, there must be hidden conspiracies and tricks hidden in the corners, but she decided not to shrink back and face it bravely! Rong Bao''er''s eyes became resolute. That''s right, she will make herself stronger as soon as possible, and will never let the scene of Mommy''s bloodshed yesterday happen again! "Princess? We''ve already packed up, we can go out and get on the parade float." Seeing that Rong Bao''er was in a daze, a court lady reminded her in a low voice. Rong Bao''er nodded slightly, stood up and walked out of the bedroom. She didn''t have to worry about the complicated skirts behind her falling to the ground, because two court ladies were holding them carefully. When she was tidying up her makeup just now, Rong Bao''er had already heard a brief talk about today''s canonization process by the court ladies. She will follow behind the floats of the king and princess, and take the floats used by the princess to go around the palace three times, and then rush to the temple dedicated to the canonization ceremony, and complete the canonization ceremony under the gaze of everyone. Most of the previous princess canonization ceremonies were held when the eldest princess was 12 years old, but Rong Baoer''s canonization was delayed by a full ten years because of her disappearance. Only then did Rong Bao''er understand why the dresses she wore when she was canonized were all pink, it was because a twelve-year-old girl was at the age when she loved pink! However, since the princess dress can be customized, why can''t she be asked to choose a calm color again? With such a pink-tender color, wouldn''t the onlookers say that she is pretending to be tender? Rong Bao''er complained secretly in her heart, and then with the help of the maid, she got on the float that had been waiting for her for a long time. This float was shaped like a pink unicorn, carrying a mini princess bedroom on it, surrounded by delicate fiery red roses. The details of this mini dormitory are so exquisite that it is simply a scaled down version of the dormitory where Rong Bao''er lives now. In front of the unicorn float, there are four snow-white handsome horses, waiting to stride forward with their heads held high. Rong Bao''er sat in the mini dormitory, looked out the window, and found that there were already solemn guards standing around the float, all of them in high spirits. "Set off!" After the ceremony officer in charge of guiding the floats made an announcement, the floats moved forward slowly. Rong Bao''er knew that this was going to join the floats of the king and queen. The aisle of the palace was full of people who wanted to participate in the celebration. Although the crowd was crowded, they followed the floats in an orderly manner. After walking tens of meters, the float arrived at the princess'' bedroom and stopped. Rong Baoer looked out again, and saw a lively peacock float at the corner in front of her. The miniature palace on it was the one where the princess lived, surrounded by huge colorful flower balls, which were competing for beauty and dismissed. Light pink with silvery double petals. It was the first time Rong Bao''er saw this kind of flower, and curiously asked the maid sitting next to her, "What kind of flowers are those? Why are they so beautiful?" "Back to the princess, that''s the queen''s flower. It was specially given to the king by the king of South Africa. It is also called putia flower. You will see a golden yellow one later. It is also this variety, but it is more gorgeous than this one. It is also called Putia flower. It is called emperor flower, and it is specially used to decorate the king''s float." After the maid patiently explained, Rong Baoer couldn''t help but look forward, and sure enough, not far from the princess''s peacock float, she saw the king''s special elephant float. People in country T like elephants the most. They believe that elephants will bring them good fortune and luck. Even the king''s floats are made of giant elephants. Surrounding the Giant Elephant float, there are indeed large golden emperor flowers piled up. Those flowers are somewhat similar to queen flowers, but they bloom very aggressively. No wonder they are called emperor flowers. Rong Bao''er only saw the float, but did not see the king and queen, knowing that they must be sitting in their respective floats. She stabilized her mind and took a deep breath for the upcoming parade. I don''t know what kind of scene will be waiting outside when the floats leave the palace. Rong Bao''er sat in the float with some trepidation, but she didn''t know that there was actually another float behind her float. Chapter 1543 The float was in the shape of a blue sail, with a small tented house on it, surrounded by purple chrysanthemums. The workmanship of this sail float is not exquisite, it looks like it was built temporarily. And in that small tent house, there sat Ling Luo, who was gnashing her teeth, and her pair of children. Beth looked at the princess float in front of her with jealousy, and her eyes almost burst into flames, "Damn it! Mother, I begged my father and king several times before to sit on that float, so why should I let her sit on it?!" Bate grinned mockingly, "Why? Just because she is the eldest princess." This sentence made Beth go crazy even more, and he raised his fist and smashed Bet''s head, "Don''t you dare to say one more sentence!" Knowing that she was speaking of Beth''s pain, Bate stuck out her tongue to avoid Beth''s fist. Beth was very indignant when he failed to hit Bate, and pointed at Bate to complain, "Mother, look at him!" "Enough!" Ling Luo''s face was very ugly, and she scolded the siblings who were fighting, "They are sitting on gorgeous floats one by one, but our float is a temporary one, and the three of them are squeezed together ! You still have the mind to fight, don''t you think I''m not panicked enough?!" Beth and Bet, who had been scolded to shame, did not dare to fight any more, and looked at Rong Baoer''s float outside indignantly, their faces so angry that they couldn''t see it. Especially Beth, she was so angry that she didn''t sleep well the whole night last night, and now seeing Rong Bao''er sitting on the float that she couldn''t get on in her dream, she was so angry that she was about to explode! This damn Anna took away everything that should belong to her! Beth was crazily jealous of Rong Bao''er, she seemed to think of something when she rolled her eyes, looked at Bet, and laughed silently. Bate froze for a moment, seemed to think of something, and then grinned silently. Humph, let''s go out and parade! They are still waiting for a good show! The four floats finally drove out of the palace slowly and arrived at the street already crowded with people. Both sides of the spacious street are full of people, they are all people who came to wait to watch. As soon as several floats drove out of the palace, the people who were waiting eagerly burst into thunderous applause. "Look, the king''s float is out! It''s our mascot, the golden elephant!" "Yes, the princess''s golden peacock float is still as luxurious as it was back then!" "Look, look, that pink unicorn belongs to Princess Anna! It''s so beautiful!" "I want to ride on the unicorn float too, Mommy, the princess float is so beautiful." "Shh, you can''t say that. Only Princess Anna can sit on that float. Just watch quietly, good boy." There were noisy discussions in the crowd, and they praised the grand occasion that had not been seen in more than 20 years. Rong Bao''er sat quietly in the float, her beautiful face could be faintly exposed through the opened windows of the small palace, which made the surrounding people admire. "Look, that''s our Princess Anna!" "My God, she is so beautiful, even more beautiful than our princess!" "Of course, that''s our lucky star, Princess Anna! Twenty-two years later, she finally came back, and our country T will definitely become stronger because of her return!" The crowd''s discussion reached Rong Bao''er''s ears, making her cheeks blush slightly. She never felt how beautiful she was, and these compliments were a bit exaggerated. However, the people in country T are really warm and lovely, she likes it very much. The float walked for a while, Rong Bao''er thought about the injury of the princess yesterday, and worriedly asked the maid behind her, "Can I get off the float and go see my mommy?" The maid froze for a moment, obviously never encountered such a situation before. But fortunately, they reacted quickly and said quickly, "Princess, the float will circle the palace three times. After three laps, the team will temporarily stop to repair the team, and then go to the canonized temple. You can come down while repairing." .¡± "Okay." Rong Bao''er nodded lightly, "How many laps has it been?" "Two laps, and another lap, the whole team will stop to repair the team, but when the princess gets off the car, remember to wear a veil." The maid said, and took out the veil prepared in the car. Rong Bao''er nodded silently, and let the maid help her put on the veil. Soon, the float convoy had already circled the castle three times, and it really stopped to rest as the maid said before. Rong Bao''er took the opportunity to get out of the car and came to the princess''s float. Her speed was very fast, and the two floats were very close to each other. When Rong Bao''er got into the princess''s float, no one noticed outside. Princess Irene was reclining in the mini dormitory with her eyes closed, when she heard the movement and opened her eyes, she saw Rong Bao''er in a pink princess dress. She smiled softly, "Anna, your clothes today are really beautiful." Rong Bao''er''s ears turned red, "Mum, are you sure you''re not making fun of me? I''m already twenty-two years old, and I still wear pink. Actually, I think bright blue or lavender is more suitable for me. " The smile on Irene''s face grew stronger, "But the princess dress is pink, and I think my baby girl looks beautiful in anything." Rong Bao''er smiled a little shyly, knowing that she couldn''t talk to Irene, she quickly changed the subject, "Mum, you still have injuries on your body, is it really okay to participate in the celebration?" Irene was injured yesterday, no matter how skilled the medical officers in the palace are, it is impossible to recover in one night, this is why Rong Bao''er is worried. "It''s okay, this is my precious daughter''s canonization ceremony, I''m definitely going to be there." The wound on Aileen''s body was still in severe pain, but she insisted on coming, but Jinli couldn''t persuade her, so he had to agree. At this moment, Eileen saw Rong Baoer''s caring eyes, her heart felt warm, and she didn''t even feel the pain from the wound. Rong Bao''er looked at Irene''s face so badly, so she didn''t quite believe her words, "Mummy, are you really okay? But why do I look so badly at you?" With that said, Rong Baoer pulled out a wet towel from the tea table, and carefully wiped the sweat off Irene''s forehead, "Look at the sweat on your forehead, is it painful or hot?" Eileen''s heart was extraordinarily warm, she smiled and shook her head at Rong Bao''er, "How can it be so painful, it''s hot." Rong Baoer''s hand paused, knowing that Aileen didn''t want to worry herself, the weather in country T is crisp and clear in autumn, so how could it be hot? But she didn''t expose it, but grabbed Erin''s arm and leaned beside her, "Mum, can I take the same car as you?" Irene was a little surprised, "Do you not like that pink unicorn? If I knew you didn''t like pink, I would have asked someone to change it to another color in advance." "No, Mommy, I just want to be with you and sit next to you." Rong Bao''er softened her voice and begged with a smile, "Are you okay? I just want to sit with Mommy." Chapter 1544 Twenty-two years later, it was the first time that Rong Bao''er knew how happy it was to act like a baby with her parents. It''s too late for Aileen to spoil Rong Bao''er, so how could she not promise her? She smiled and nodded, "Okay, okay, as long as you''re happy, you can sit there." Rong Bao''er laughed happily, and asked casually, "Then it''s okay if I don''t go back to that car?" "Of course it''s okay, you are the most honorable princess in our entire kingdom, you can sit there if you want." "Well, then I''ll stay with Mommy and don''t go anywhere." The mother and daughter spoke heartfelt words earnestly, and the parade floats began to move again. The palace is about ten kilometers away from the temple. Because of the large crowd of onlookers, the float team moved very slowly. Although it was already autumn in country T at this time, it was still very hot when the sun moved into the sky. In addition, today''s sun is exceptionally good, and it is so hot that the floats are hot to the touch. Rong Baoer and Ailin were sitting in the float, completely unaware of the blazing heat outside, and were whispering warm words. The long float convoy went on for a while, and the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "Oops! That float is on fire!" "Oh my God, it''s a pink unicorn! That''s Princess Anna''s car!" "Guards, hurry up and put out the fire! Don''t burn our Princess Anna!" The crowd rioted, and the pink unicorn float suddenly burst into flames in the sun. This unicorn is made of rosin wood. Once it caught fire, it instantly ignited. The blazing flames made the surrounding guards dare not get close, so they could only stand at a distance and try to extinguish it with things. However, the unicorn burned more and more, and the fire was so fierce that it could not be extinguished. It soon engulfed the mini dormitory above it into the sea of ??flames, and it became more and more intense. The parade team was in chaos, more than half of the guards were busy putting out the fire, while the other half were responsible for maintaining order and taking the other floats away so as not to be affected. The onlookers exclaimed even more, watching helplessly as the pink float was burned into a pile of wreckage. When Rong Baoer, who was sitting in the princess float, realized that the situation outside was not right, the float she was sitting on just now had been burnt, leaving only a scorched black mass. "Mum, you sit here first, I''ll go out and have a look." Rong Bao''er realized something was wrong, and softly warned Irene, but she turned around and wanted to get out of the car to see what happened. Although Erin hasn''t figured out what happened outside, she has already realized that something is not right. She held Rong Bao''er''s arm worriedly, "Be careful, it''s definitely not safe outside." "Don''t worry, Mommy, Daddy can still protect me. I''ll go out and have a look, and I''ll be back soon." After Rong Bao''er finished speaking, she put on her veil and walked out of the princess'' car. As soon as she appeared, the noisy people suddenly quieted down. They thought that poor Princess Anna had been swallowed by the sea of ??flames, but they didn''t expect that she would get off the princess''s carriage in good order. "Look, where is Princess Anna! She''s still alive!" "Yeah, that''s great, Princess Anna is fine, she''s really a lucky star!" "Thank goodness, God really blesses our country T!" The onlookers cheered in unison, causing the gloomy king to turn his head, and only then saw Rong Bao''er coming down from the princess float. His daughter is as perfect as ever, eclipsing everything around her! King Jinli''s gloomy face suddenly turned clear, and he touched his heart that was so frightened that it almost stopped beating. Just now when he heard the movement, he got off the golden elephant carriage, and saw Princess Anna''s float burning blazingly. At that time, like the people around him, he thought that Rong Bao''er was engulfed by the fire, and his whole heart fell into the ice cave. Now that Rong Bao''er appeared in front of Jin Li intact, his extremely cold heart instantly became ecstatic. "Great, Anna, it''s great that you''re fine!" Jin Li rubbed his hands happily, then stretched out his arms and hugged Rong Bao''er lightly, "My little princess, father, I thought, I thought... ..." Jinli choked up and couldn''t speak. Not long after he found Anna, he could no longer bear the fear of losing her. "It''s okay Daddy, I was in Mommy''s float just now." Rong Bao''er comforted Jin Li softly, she glanced at the burnt wrecked float from the corner of her eye, and felt numbness in her back. She couldn''t believe it, if she hadn''t gotten out of the car because she was worried about Mummy just now, she would have been burned by the fire now! King Jinli looked at Rong Baoer with lingering fear, and said apologetically, "What happened today was an accident, don''t worry, my father will definitely investigate this matter!" As he said that, Jin Li looked coercively at the head of the guard beside him, and said sharply, "Go and bring the craftsman who made the float to me!" "Yes!" The head guard turned to leave, and in a short while, he brought the craftsman who was in charge of making the float over. He threw the craftsman''s head to the ground, then kicked the craftsman''s leg heavily. The craftsman was scared out of his wits long ago. Before the chief guard kicked him, he knelt down and kowtowed heavily, "The king has nothing to do with me! I really didn''t do it!" Jinli narrowed his eyes dangerously, "It''s none of your business? You are in charge of supervising the entire float team, and now you tell me it has nothing to do with you? Hmph!" The head guard kicked the craftsman again, "Be honest! Explain everything clearly!" "Yes, yes, I said, I said." The craftsman was trembling with fear, and stammered in a trembling voice, "King, this is really not a small thing! That float was indeed built by us overnight That''s right. But...but..." "But what?!" Jin Li was furious, "Come on, throw this guy who refuses to tell the truth to me in the cell!" "No, king! Speak, little one! Speak, little one!" the float maker was terrified, and poured out all he knew, "That pink unicorn was indeed made by us, but Beth The princess and the little prince Bette came over last night and kicked us all out. The little one doesn''t know what they did, so I dare not doubt it!" "Bastard!" Jinli kicked the craftsman to the ground with his big feet, "Don''t dare to doubt? The ancestors of T country, all floats are not allowed to be approached by the royal family! How dare you take this sentence as a deaf ear?!" The craftsman was kicked so that he prostrated himself on the ground, his face pale and afraid to make a sound. He is just a small craftsman, how can he be the owner of a princess or a prince? Not to mention just letting them leave the float that was being made, even beheading him was a matter of course. Chapter 1545 Although Jinli was very angry, he also figured this out. He turned around abruptly, and sternly ordered to the chief guard, "Go and bring Beth and Bet to me!" "Yes!" The chief guard quickly turned around and walked towards the float where Ling Luo was sitting. There was so much commotion outside just now, but Ling Luo and her two children did not get off the float, but sat quietly in the car. Ling Luo had already heard the yelling outside, and knew that it was Princess Anna''s float that suddenly caught fire. But she didn''t bother to watch this commotion, so as not to become the object of suspicion at that time. As much as she wanted to sit on the position of princess, she hated Irene so much in her heart, and naturally she also hated Anna, wishing that Anna would be burned to pieces. "Burn it! Burn that damned thing to death! Let''s see if she dares to come back and fight with Beth!" Ling Luo cursed silently in her heart, with the corners of her mouth smugly raised, just waiting for the finale to fall and watch the excitement. Ling Luo, who sat quietly in the car and waited for Anna to be burned to death, did not notice that her pair of children, who usually love to join in the fun, were also sitting in the car, and did not intend to get out, but silently looked at each other. , his eyes were full of triumphant smiles. At this moment, Ling Luo heard the words of the chief guard from outside the car, "Princess Beth, little prince Bet, the king invites you to come over." The chief guard''s words made Beth and Bet turn pale with fright, and looked at Lingluo uneasily at the same time. Ling Luo didn''t care, waved her hands and said to the siblings, "Go, go, you must be tied up to deal with Anna''s funeral, remember to comfort your father and king, and let him mourn." "But..." Beth''s face turned pale, hesitating whether to tell their secret. Ling Luo frowned slightly, "But what? Go, don''t make your father and king wait in a hurry." Beth bit her lower lip in embarrassment. Maybe the matter was not as serious as she thought. Did the king really want them to go and feel relieved? She jumped off the float carefully, and stretched out her hand to call for Bet to come down too, "Hurry up, let''s go." Bate glanced at Lingluo, then jumped out of the float, and followed the chief guard with Beth. Soon, the chief guard brought the siblings to King Jinli. Beth and Bet had triumphant smiles on their faces when they came over, but when they saw clearly the person standing behind King Jinli, they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear. "You...how are you still alive?" Beth swallowed her saliva in fear, and blurted out the words without thinking, "Or are you dead?" "Bastard!" King Jinli roared, "Did Anna not be burned to death by the fire? Didn''t satisfy your heart?!" "Yes... no... no..." Beth had never been yelled at like this before, and she burst into tears in fright, "Father, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean it that way." Although Beth didn''t know why Rong Bao''er didn''t die, she knew clearly now that she said something wrong just now. She wiped her tears in panic, and quickly explained, "Father, it''s not what you think! I heard people say that the float was on fire, and I thought Sister Anna was injured. It''s great that she''s fine now, too All right." "Hmph!" Jinli looked at Beth with twinkling eyes, and glared at her angrily, "Tell me, did you and Bet do something to that float?!" In the ancestors of the country T, there were many times when the royal family children tampered with the floats, trying to frame other people''s bad deeds, so many years ago, strict ancestral precepts were formulated, and any royal family members were strictly prohibited from touching the floats in private. And how could such a small trick be hidden from Jin Li''s sharp eyes? When Beth and Bet came over just now, Jinli could clearly see the successful smiles on their faces, and he was even more disappointed in Beth and Bet. Beth didn''t expect that she would be suspected so quickly, so she knelt down on the ground in fright, "Father, you are wronged! I...how could I do such a thing?" Bate also knelt down, "Yes, father, what does that float spontaneously ignite, what does it have to do with us?" "Spontaneous combustion without fire?" Jin Li grabbed the four words and stared at Bet sternly, "You guys are sitting in the car, how do you know that car is spontaneous without fire?" Bate wanted to bite off the tip of her tongue, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "I heard from those noisy people outside. Didn''t they say that Sister Anna''s float suddenly ignited?" "Hmph! You two brothers and sisters have done such a rebellious thing, and you still want to quibble?!" Jin Li looked at the chief guard angrily, "Go and call Ling Luo, and let her see the pair of children I taught!" The head guard didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried over to invite Ling Luo. Ling Luo didn''t take it seriously at all just now, until she walked over and saw Beth and Bet kneeling on the ground, she didn''t know something was wrong in her heart. She walked over quickly, and when she passed Beth and Bet, she saw their eyes begging for help, and her heart skipped a beat. These two little bastards, don''t cause any trouble, right? Could it be that they did the burning of Anna''s float? Lingluo''s heart suddenly became terrified, and when he walked up to King Jinli, he didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, and said with a low eyebrow, "King, I don''t know if I have to ask my concubine to come over, what can I order?" "Hmph! Look at the good sons and daughters you taught!" Jin Li gave Ling Luo a disgusted look, "Go and ask them, when did they start making floats? They actually did such absurd things! " Lingluo was startled, the thing she was most worried about just now actually happened... How could these two little bastards do such a stupid thing? ! Ling Luo didn''t have time to think about it, she turned to look at Beth and Bet who were kneeling on the ground, and signaled them with her eyes that no matter what, she couldn''t admit that it was related to this matter! Seeing the meaning in Ling Luo''s eyes, Beth and Bet hurriedly knelt on the ground and cried, "Mother, I am wronged, this matter has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, mother, we have been sitting in the float with you all the time, and we don''t even know why Sister Anna''s float caught fire. It''s really wronged!" The two cried out, with panicked expressions on their faces. Jinli looked at the two people who were crying and stared at them in disgust. He strode over and slapped Beth and Bet on the faces of Beth and Bet. "How dare you not admit to doing such a scandal? I think you will not cry until you see the coffin! Come!" As he said that, Jin Li ordered the chief guard sharply, "Put them down first, and after the canonization ceremony, immediately find out the reason why the float suddenly burned. Also, take someone to search the bedroom where Beth and Bet live!" "Father, this matter really has nothing to do with us! Please listen to my explanation!" Beth and Bet cried out in unison, and were taken down by the chief guard. Chapter 1546 Ling Luo standing beside her was trembling with worry, she really didn''t know that her child would do such a stupid thing! I''m so impatient! "King, please don''t scare them, they are just children!" Ling Luo pleaded softly, hoping that Jinli could make this big and small matter small. "This is the child you taught! Wait to be punished together!" kicked Lingluo away. Jin Li didn''t even look at Ling Luo, but turned around and walked up to Rong Bao''er, and asked in a low voice, "Are you scared? My father will accompany you back to the palace right now, and the canonization ceremony will be temporarily postponed." Rong Bao''er smiled lightly and shook her head, "Daddy, I wasn''t sitting on that float at the time, and the float was already burnt out when I got out, so I didn''t feel scared." When Beth and Bet walked over just now, Baoer Rong saw their expression as if they saw a ghost. If Rong Bao''er''s guess is correct, the reason why the float caught fire must be related to their siblings. Rong Bao''er was a little puzzled, even if she came back, she would only be a princess, and she didn''t want to come back to grab Bet''s throne, why would they plan to play such a ruthless black hand? Rong Baoer didn''t bother to think about things that he couldn''t figure out. Perhaps, the royal family is so indifferent! Seeing that there was no fear on Rong Baoer''s face, Jin Li felt relieved, and said with a long sigh of relief, "It''s a good thing you''re fine, otherwise I really don''t know how to face your concubine mother. Let''s go and see look at her." Jin Li accompanied Rong Bao''er to see Irene who was still sitting in the float, while Ling Luo knelt on the spot with tears streaming down her face. She glared at Rong Bao''er fiercely, wishing to tear her apart with her eyes. Rong Bao''er noticed that there was an unkind gaze behind her, and she didn''t even need to look back to know that she was being hated again. Forget it, no matter what she does, she can''t change her grudges, so let the soldiers cover it up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The chief guard took Beth and Bet, who were crying, and led people to search their bedroom. Everything in Beth''s bedroom was normal, but when the chief guard came to Beth''s bedroom, he saw the maid serving Beth running out in a hurry. "Catch her!" The chief guard ordered someone to arrest the little maid, and asked sharply, "You are in a panic, what are you going to do?" The little palace maid was so frightened that her teeth chattered non-stop, she shrank her shoulders and said, "No... I''m not panicking." As she spoke, her hands tightly held the small bundle on her shoulders. The head guard winked, and one of the guards snatched the burden from the little palace lady''s shoulders, shook it off and saw a piece of snow white, "It''s white phosphorus." The guard checked it carefully and said loudly, "White phosphorus will ignite spontaneously at a temperature of 40 degrees!" The little maid was so frightened that her face turned pale, she waved her hands and stuttered, "It''s not me, I didn''t let it go, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" "Hmph! Take it away!" The chief guard waved his hand and led the people to take the little maid and the white phosphorous they found to the main hall. The king was furious in the main hall at the moment, and the Taiwei and several ministers who came over heard the sound and lowered their heads and dared not make a sound. Princess Irene, who was still wounded, sat on the concubine''s seat in the main hall, Rong Baoer stood behind her, but Ling Luo could only stand in a corner of the hall. Because in the main hall of the Golden Palace, there is no rule for sitting concubines. "The spontaneous combustion of the float this time, the king must investigate and find out the truth, catch the murderer, and never let it go!" Jin Li, who was burning with anger, gave Ling Luo a vicious look, and already had doubts in his heart. Lingluo''s back was covered with cold sweat from being stared at, and she was worried secretly, for fear that any evidence would be found from Beth or Bet''s residence. But what she was afraid of, she just came here. I saw the chief guard leading a group of guards to the main hall, and behind him was the little maid who served Beth. Ling Luo was frightened for a while, and before she had time to sort out her panic, she heard the chief guard say what she was most afraid of. "King, this is the little maid serving Princess Beth. When we searched Princess Beth''s bedroom, we found that she was leaving in a hurry." As he spoke, the head guard took out the small bag of white phosphorous that he had found. We found a small half bag of white phosphorus on his body. The natural temperature of white phosphorus is very low, only forty degrees. If a large area is placed on the roof of the float, it can easily ignite the entire float under the sunlight." The words of the chief guard changed the expressions of all the people present. Jinli stepped down from the king''s throne, reached out to pick up the bag of white phosphorous and looked at it. After he confirmed that it was white phosphorus, he angrily threw the small half-pack of white phosphorus at the shivering court lady kneeling on the ground, "Hurry up and tell the truth, I will spare you!" The little palace maid had never seen such a scene, she almost fainted from being hit, and burst into tears, "King, king, it''s none of my business! It''s Princess Beth, she asked her maid to buy the white phosphorous, and then she and Bet The little prince sprinkled together on the top of the float. It''s really none of my business!" Lingluo trembled with anger, walked over and gave the little palace maid a hard kick, "Aren''t you tired of working, you little bastard? How dare you frame the princess and the prince?" The little maid was kicked, and couldn''t bear the fear in her heart anymore, she rolled her eyes and passed out. Jin Li was so angry that he yelled at Ling Luo, "Ling Luo! This is the main hall, not a place where you punish court ladies in private! This king is questioning, so you don''t have the right to intervene!" Ling Luo was so trained that she quickly knelt on the ground, "Don''t be angry, the king, I just heard that this little maid actually framed Beth and Beth, in a moment of urgency..." "Framed?" Jinli squinted his eyes, his disgust was palpable, "She is serving Beth personally, will she kill herself and frame the princess?" Ling Luo was so anxious that her face turned pale, "King, please don''t listen to those lowly maidservants! They are full of lies and can''t be counted." "Then how can we count?" Jin Li approached Ling Luo step by step, staring at her with sharp eyes, and snapped, "Should I grab their hands on the spot, so that counts?!" Lingluo was in cold sweat from being questioned, no matter in the east or the west, as a concubine, she could not interfere in political affairs, let alone question the king''s judgment. Captain Rock couldn''t stand on the sidelines any longer. He absolutely couldn''t let Bate be convicted of framing the eldest princess! Rock hurriedly knelt on the ground and said seriously, "King, this matter is serious and has a bad impact. You must not believe what the little maid said, you must..." Before the Taiwei finished speaking, Jin Li stared at him with a dark face, "Otherwise, who said it? You?" The Taiwei lowered his head in embarrassment, but he had to bite the bullet and continue, "The eldest princess'' float spontaneously ignited for no reason, and this little palace lady recruited it without asking. I feel that something is wrong." "Bring me Beth and Bet!" Jinli didn''t bother to argue with them any longer, and ordered the chief guard to lead them, preparing for a face-to-face confrontation. Chapter 1547 Soon, the chief guard brought Beth and Bet, who had already turned pale with fright, to the hall. Beth and Bet, who were guilty of treachery, saw the little maid who had fainted on the ground, and before the king questioned them, they were frightened and confessed. "Father, we were confused for a moment. We shouldn''t have secretly put white phosphorous on the roof of the float. Please forgive us this time!" Beth cried and knelt on the ground and kowtowed. The eyes that are not steel. Seeing that Beth had recruited, Beth quickly knelt and kowtowed, "Yes, Father, we really don''t want to harm Sister Anna, but just play a little joke on her. We will never dare to Please don''t punish us." Ling Luo and Taiwei stomped their feet in frustration. As long as Beth and Bet gritted their teeth and refused to admit this matter, and they made some small moves behind their backs, they might get away with it safely. Who would have thought that these two idiots, without waiting for the king to question them, said something neat and straightforward by pouring beans into the bamboo tube! "A little joke?" Jin Li was so angry that his eyes were red, "If it wasn''t for Anna who got off the car halfway, she would be reduced to ashes with that float now! She has been missing from the palace for twenty-two years! This For twenty-two years, you enjoyed all the splendor and wealth in the palace, but she had to live among the people, living a miserable life of being homeless and dependent on others!" Jinli became angrier as he spoke, strode up to Beth and Bet, and kicked each of them, "Anna, who you have enjoyed for so many years and suffered so much, is finally back. Is this how you treat her? She died?! Our Golden Palace doesn''t keep such bastards!" The angry king was extremely hostile, and his tone was full of murderous intent, "Take these two unworthy things to me and put them in the sky prison! Without my permission, no one can visit! Let alone give them any Special treatment!" "No, Father, don''t treat us like this, we know we were wrong, and we will never dare again!" "Father, we know that we are wrong, please let us go? Mother Concubine, please let Father let us go!" Beth and Bate, being dragged down by the guards, cried out in fright. Lingluo didn''t care about being scolded, and quickly knelt on the ground, "They are still young, so they will do such a foolish thing. Now these two children know that they are wrong, King, please let them go!" The Taiwei also knelt down on the ground, "King, if you know your mistakes, you can change them. I believe that after this lesson, they will be able to correct their mistakes in the future. The sky prison is for serious criminals, and it is definitely not for the princess and the princess. The prince deserves a place to stay, please think twice!" Several ministers following the Taiwei knelt down, "Please think twice, king!" "You all want to rebel?! As the children of the royal family, you must be severely punished for doing such a stupid thing!" Jin Li''s anger was made more and more by these people, and he snapped, "No one is allowed to intercede today! Anyone who dares to intercede will be punished together!" The king was furious, and Ling Luo and the Taiwei who were kneeling on the ground were so frightened that they dared not say anything more. They knew that the king was in a fit of anger now, no matter what they said, he would not listen to it, and it would backfire and anger the king. Beth and Bet had already been taken away by the chief guards and taken to the dungeon, the sound of crying still lingered in Lingluo''s ears, making her eyes scarlet and glaring at Rong Bao''er viciously. The old Captain Rock raised his head and glanced at Rong Bao''er standing behind the princess, his sly eyes were full of calculations. Seeing the gaze of the two, Rong Bao''er got goosebumps on her back, knowing that they had put Beth and Bet in prison on her head. She really doesn''t understand the logic of these people, it''s obviously not her who did the wrong thing! If he hadn''t got off the car halfway, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the chance to be stared at right now. And at that time, these people probably only remembered to clap their hands and laugh, they definitely wouldn''t be as disgraced as they are now, right? The moment Rong Bao''er decided to inherit the identity of the princess, she decided to go on bravely, not afraid of any dangers and tricks ahead. However, when she really faced these sinister and vicious calculations, her already helpless heart sank down, and she began to miss Yun Haotian who was far away in Country E even more. If he is there, I don''t have to face these at all, I just need to hide in his strong arms. Thinking of Yun Haotian, the corners of Rong Bao''er''s mouth curled up unconsciously, filled with sweetness, and she smiled beautifully. It''s just that Ling Luo and Taiwei Luo Ke saw her smile, but they thought that Rong Bao''er was proudly declaring war, and the hatred for her intensified in their hearts. At the same time, the canonization ceremony of country T was uploaded from the Internet to every corner of the world. The photographer originally wanted to capture the mysterious eldest princess of country T who had been missing for 22 years, but he did not expect to capture the horrifying scene where the pink unicorn suddenly caught fire. The fire on the float in the video was fierce, and it quickly spread through the Internet, and there were countless comments below the video. "What a beautiful float, why did it catch fire all of a sudden? I don''t know if something happened to the eldest princess, pray for blessings." "The eldest princess got off the car a long time ago, the one wearing the pink princess crochet veil is the one. Because she got down in time, she just avoided this catastrophe." "That''s really a lucky star! If you continue to stay on the float, it must be difficult to escape from the fire, right?" "Sure enough, the aristocrats and the royal family are hiding dogs. I live in a rented house and eat instant noodles. I don''t have to worry about being killed at any time, because there is no throne to inherit." Netizens frantically commented on this video, which even sparked discussions about rights and the value of life, dominating the headlines of major websites. And this video quickly became the hottest short video, being reposted on various online platforms, and various keywords came into being. The only thing that remains the same is the eye-catching video title - "The princess of country T has disappeared mysteriously for 22 years, and the float spontaneously ignited on the day of canonization" This kind of royal privacy is the most eye-catching, causing all kinds of complaints and wild guesses from ordinary people. Just like at this moment, a man was leaning against a coconut tree by the sea, bowed his head and wrote a series of messages under similar videos on his mobile phone, "Can''t you change to a better mobile phone before posting the video? What about the princess you promised? can not see clearly!" He was right to complain, because the video that swept the Internet did not capture Princess Anna''s figure, but only captured the blurred back of her going away. "What are you doing in a daze? I asked you to inquire about Miss Rong''s whereabouts. What the hell are you playing with your phone here!?" Ah Cheng walked over from a distance, kicked the subordinate who was bowing his head to leave a message, and angrily scolded, " Why don''t you go soon? Be careful that the president will kick you into the sea later!" Chapter 1548 The subordinate was caught, grabbed his hair in embarrassment, and explained with a smile, "Isn''t this video very popular recently, hehe, I left a message." Ah Cheng glared at the subordinate, "Leave a message, I think you are waiting to be beaten to the point of inflammation! Aren''t you just a broken princess of a small country, what is there to pay attention to! Hurry up and work!" As he said that, Ah Cheng directed to the dozen or so subordinates around him, "The president will be here in a while, please work harder and find out Miss Rong''s whereabouts as soon as possible!" These subordinates didn''t dare to be distracted anymore, they spread out on the beach with Rong Bao''er''s photo, and asked the people around if they had seen it. Seeing that his subordinates had put their minds to work seriously, Ah Cheng raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist, "It''s already three o''clock, the president should be here soon." What he deduced was not wrong, at this moment Yun Haotian had already come out of Yun''s castle, and sailed to the seaside of country N where Ah Cheng was currently located on a cruise ship. Before Yun Haotian drank and sighed in the castle every day, Su Qian and Yun Shang looked anxious. They knew that if Yun Haotian was left in the castle again, he would probably get sick, so they told Yun Haotian that he could rest assured to look for Rong Bao''er, that Yun Shang''s body had fully healed. Yun Haotian had no worries in his heart, so he contacted Ah Cheng on the same day, and rushed to country N on a cruise ship. The sea was vast and boundless, Yun Haotian stood on the deck restlessly, his eyes were blank and unfocused. He didn''t know where Rong Bao''er was now, and he didn''t even dare to think about her current situation, he just wanted to find her as quickly as possible! At this moment, several tourists walked past Yun Haotian with their mobile phones, and poked at the video above, "Come on, this is the video of the recent fire!" "Oh, this is it! I heard that she is the princess of country T who has been missing for 22 years, and she was just found back recently." "Who knows, hehe, those so-called royal families are not as glamorous as they look. No, just after being found, the float was burned on the day they were preparing to be canonized. This is clearly someone behind the scenes!" "Who knows, maybe the disappearance back then was also the work of someone with a heart. This is something that ordinary people can''t know!" The comments of these passengers reached Yun Haotian''s ears, making him frown subconsciously. The princess just found from Country T? twenty-two years old? Bao''er is also twenty-two years old, is this a coincidence? Yun Haotian''s heart beat wildly, and he quickly took out his mobile phone to search for news about the princess of country T. The page popped up quickly, but there was only the video of the float on fire, without any princess. The only thing related to the mysterious princess of country T is that in some videos, there is a figure circled by a red pen, with a note next to it: This is the princess of country T. Yun Haotian paused the video, held his breath and stared at the blurry figure, hoping to see the back that he was most familiar with. But no matter how hard he tried, he could only see a rough outline. The figures in the video are too far away from the floats, and no faces can be seen at all. Yun Haotian didn''t give up just yet, he looked at the blurred outline carefully while holding the phone, feeling extremely familiar. His heart was beating wildly. Could it be that his previous guess was right? Was the princess who had just been found from country T really the Bao''er whom he had missed for so long? Otherwise, why did his people search so many countries, but they disappeared and couldn''t find her whereabouts? Or, is it because he misses Bao''er so much that he sees this blurred figure as her? Yun Haotian frowned in confusion, but the cruise ship docked at this moment. He walked off the cruise ship with steady steps, and Ah Cheng, who had been waiting by the sea, greeted him a long time ago, "President, we finally waited until you left the castle." "Well," Yun Haotian responded lightly, and directly ordered Ah Cheng, "Go buy a flight to country T immediately, and we will fly there immediately." "what?" Ah Cheng was stunned, and didn''t understand why Yun Haotian asked to fly directly to country T as soon as he got off the ship. They were clearly standing on the territory of country N, and they hadn''t had time to find someone yet! Yun Haotian frowned displeasedly, "Ah what? Hurry up and find some good players and go to country T with us. I have a hunch that Bao''er must be in that country!" Ah Cheng didn''t understand where Yun Haotian''s premonition came from, but he was not stupid enough to question, but nodded obediently, "Okay, my subordinates will make arrangements now." Only then did Yun Haotian feel a little satisfied, and the livid look on his face eased a lot. He believed that Bao''er was waiting for him in country T right now! That day Rongxi asked him for 10 million yuan. If he guessed correctly, Rongxi must have exchanged Rong Baoer for more than 10 million yuan. How can there be such a high remuneration, could it be... Ah Cheng''s work efficiency has always been amazing, and he quickly bought a ticket to country T. In order not to attract attention, Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng only brought four bodyguards with them when they went to Country T this time. Their luggage was kept simple, and they made up their minds to find Rong Bao''er and go back quickly. Yun Haotian was in a hurry to verify the guess in his heart, but he didn''t have a firm foothold on the land of N country, so he and Ah Cheng took four excellent subordinates and boarded a direct flight to N country. The passenger plane took off quickly, passing through the sea of ??clouds and mist, as smoothly as walking on flat ground. Yun Haotian looked at those curling clouds outside the plane window with a sullen face, his mood was as ethereal as those clouds. He hoped that his guess was correct, so that at least his Bao''er would not be wronged too much. It''s just that what the truth is, only when he sees the mysterious princess of T country with his own eyes, can he touch the truth. But now, he was about to rush towards T country with his heart that was so excited that he was about to jump out. Baby, you must be the princess of country T who returned mysteriously, right? Wait for me, wait for me to take you home! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country T. Because the float spontaneously ignited, the canonization ceremony that day did not go smoothly. After this incident, Rong Bao''er understood the turbulent waves hidden in the palace, and the ruthless methods those people wanted to deal with her. Although King Jinli and Princess Irene protected her very well, Rong Bao''er still felt extremely lonely in the dead of night. She began to miss Yun Haotian and Xi''er even more, and even thought of going to see Rongxi because of missing them. Since she may not see Yun Haotian and Xi''er for a while, she will visit Xia Rongxi. Firstly, after all, Rongxi raised him up, and secondly, he can also relieve his homesickness by visiting Rongxi. After all, for Rong Baoer, Country M is the hometown where she grew up. After confirming this point, Rong Baoer came to Irene''s bedroom, and tactfully put forward her request, "Mum, I want to take some time to visit my adoptive father, Rongxi." Chapter 1549 Erin''s injury has healed a lot, and her face is much rosier than before. She nodded slightly and said, "Okay, Mommy will arrange some guards to protect you." "No need, Mommy, I can go there myself." As soon as Rong Bao''er refused softly, she was stopped by Irene, "That''s impossible, Mommy will never let any accident happen to you again! You are my most beloved princess, how can you leave the palace alone." Looking at Aileen''s persistent eyes, Rong Bao''er didn''t want her to worry, so she nodded obediently, "Okay, then I need two guards, so my safety can be guaranteed, right?" "Well," Irene nodded slightly, looked at the guards standing at the door, and ordered two people to come over, "From today on, you will be responsible for the safety of the princess. No matter what danger the princess encounters, you must sacrifice your life to protect her. Did you hear me clearly?" Erin''s voice was not high, but it was very dignified. Especially her gentle eyes, which now became extremely severe. As Princess T, she is usually the most gentle and magnanimous, but only when it comes to the safety of her beloved daughter, will she show her harsh side. The two guards immediately knelt down on the ground with a very humble attitude, "Yes!" "Thank you Mommy!" Rong Bao''er smiled happily, her beautiful eyes filled with the warmth of being pampered, "Then I can take them out of the palace now?" Erin nodded slowly, with a doting smile on her brows and eyes, "Of course." Rong Bao''er waved goodbye to Irene, led the two guards out of the princess'' bedroom, got into the princess-only car, and drove slowly out of the Golden Palace. The spacious carriage was very stable, without any bumps at all. Rong Bao''er didn''t know where Rong Xi lived, so she sat in it with peace of mind and waited for the carriage to take her there. The interior of the carriage was very cozy, Rong Bao''er was sitting bored, looking out from the open window at will. I saw the bustling road outside, full of people coming and going. As soon as her carriage appeared, she was spotted by the onlookers, "Look, it''s a carriage for princesses!" "It''s our most honorable Princess Anna, come out, everyone, come and see! I actually saw the beautiful face of the princess!" "Where is it? I''ll take a look too!" Someone in the crowd yelled twice, and the busy people stopped what they were doing, and turned to look at the exquisite royal carriage. Rong Bao''er was originally sitting comfortably inside, but she didn''t expect that everyone would be so enthusiastic when she was just out of the palace. She remembered the scene where the maid in the float veiled herself, and quickly closed the window of the carriage. At the same time, Yun Haotian has arrived in country T with Ah Cheng and four bodyguards. As soon as they arrived in country T, they rushed directly towards the magnificent Golden Palace, and from a distance they could see that the front of the palace was full of people. Ah Cheng hurried over and made friends with the onlookers, "Brother, why are there so many people in front?" The person being accosted pointed to the carriage, "Haha, you don''t know that, do you? Have you seen that pink carriage? It''s a special means of transportation for the princess. Everyone is watching the princess!" "Oh, it''s that Princess Anna who has been missing for 22 years and was only recently found? Have you never seen her before?" Ah Cheng asked casually. On the way they came, Ah Cheng saw that his president was constantly searching for this Princess Anna on the Internet, but he could only see a blurry figure, without a face at all. Ah Cheng didn''t dare to agree with Yun Haotian''s crazy idea. He felt that Miss Rong grew up in Country E and had a father who was a bad gambler. She really had nothing to do with the status of a princess. Passers-by heard Ah Cheng''s question and nodded very seriously, "Of course, Princess Anna is the most noble existence in our T country, and we can''t see her face before she is officially conferred." "Oh, so that''s the case." Ah Cheng answered casually, and Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes glanced over, "What are you still doing in a daze? Have you forgotten what we are here for?" Ah Cheng quickly straightened his back, "Yes, I''ll ask them to go separately and see if anyone has seen Miss Rong." Only then did Yun Haotian nod in satisfaction, took out Rong Baoer''s photo and asked passers-by on the street, "Excuse me, have you ever seen this girl?" The six people asked patiently on the noisy street, but they asked almost all the passers-by, but they all got negative answers. The carriage gradually went away, and the crowd of onlookers also dispersed. Yun Haotian, who failed to get the answer he wanted, also sank to the bottom of the valley. When he set foot on the territory of country T just now, he had a strong feeling that Bao''er was here! But when he patiently questioned the people here, he found that no one had seen Bao''er. It seems that his previous guess was wrong, Bao''er is just a girl with an ordinary background, how could she have anything to do with a luxurious princess? Disappointment filled Yun Haotian''s heart a little bit, he walked along the road at a leisurely pace, the photo in his hand was so heavy that he could barely hold it. Baby, where are you? Feeling Yun Haotian''s depression, Ah Cheng and the other four bodyguards silently followed behind him, not daring to say anything more. Yun Haotian walked for a while with a heavy heart, only then did he realize that he had come to the bank of the moat of the Golden Palace. He looked down at the surging river under his feet, and felt that his thoughts were like those clear rivers, endless and endless. Yun Haotian stood for a while, then raised his head in a gloomy mood, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, let''s go back, it seems that my previous guess was wrong. Also, why am I so whimsical, only relying on her and Bao Since her age is similar, she is identified as Bao''er." His murmur made the surrounding air freeze, but Ah Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "President, maybe it''s really what you think? Because the people here don''t know their princess. They said that they could not see the real face of the princess until she was officially conferred." "Is that so?" Yun Haotian raised his head upon hearing the sound, ecstasy flashed in his eyes, "Where''s that carriage? Let''s catch up!" Ah Cheng raised his hand and pointed to the other side of the river where they were standing, "I just saw it parked opposite us." Yun Haotian looked along Ah Cheng''s hand, only to find that there was a large mansion opposite the river where they were standing, and the princess carriage they had seen just now was parked there leisurely. Yun Haotian''s heart, which had been silent just now, jumped up now. He stared at the carriage seriously, waiting for the person he had missed for a long time to get out of the carriage. Chapter 1550 After a while, I saw a plain white hand stretched out and gently lifted the curtain of the carriage. Yun Haotian suddenly held his breath so calmly that he forgot to breathe, and stared at the carriage seriously without blinking, for fear that if he blinked, he would miss Rong Baoer''s figure. That plain little hand opened the curtain of the carriage, and then a girl in a pink dress jumped out from inside. She was tall and well-proportioned, and she knew she was a real beauty without turning around. Yun Haotian''s heart sank suddenly, although the girl hadn''t turned around yet, he could already see from her back that she was not the girl he had missed for so long. He couldn''t help clasping his hands together, praying silently in his heart: Bao''er, I must be wrong! This must be you! It must be you! The girl jumped off the carriage, turned around briskly, her sweet smile burst out, and Yun Haotian could see her appearance clearly. A clear sound of heart being torn-torn crossed Yun Haotian''s heart, and he could see clearly that although the girl was considered beautiful, it was a pity that she was not his Bao''er. It seems that my previous guess was ridiculously wrong, he must have gone crazy looking for Rong Baoer, how could he be so stupid to find Rong Baoer just because of his similar age? Yun Haotian lowered his eyelids sadly, waved his hands and turned away from the riverside, "Let''s go, she''s not Bao''er, I was too naive to think." How much hope he had before he came, and how deep his disappointment is now. He must have been crazy looking for Bao''er. How could he be sure that Bao''er was in this strange land, and even thought she was the princess of country T who had been missing for 22 years? Ah Cheng and the four bodyguards also took a good look at the girl who jumped out of the carriage, confirmed that she was not Rong Bao''er, and then turned around in disappointment to follow Yun Haotian. They walked in a hurry, but they didn''t notice that the girl jumped out of the carriage and did not leave in a hurry. Instead, they looked around carefully, then turned and walked to the carriage. She reached out and lifted the curtain of the carriage again, and said softly to the people inside, "Princess, there are no onlookers outside, you can come out with confidence." It turned out that this girl was a maid who followed Rong Bao''er out of the palace. When they arrived at Rongxi''s residence, they jumped down to check the situation because they were worried that there would be onlookers around. Rong Bao''er sat quietly in the carriage, and when she heard the maid''s voice, she gracefully got out of the carriage and walked into Rongxi''s residence. She walked slowly, without squinting her eyes, and didn''t see Yun Haotian and his party who were standing not far from her across the river and running behind her. But Yun Haotian, who was hit by the reality, felt that he was pitifully stupid, and he just kept his head down and walked forward, and he didn''t even know that not far behind him was the graceful figure who had searched for many countries but couldn''t find it anywhere. Some misses, not simply passing by, but misses, the whole world... Rong Bao''er got off the carriage, walked to Rongxi''s new house, and was about to go in when her heart beat wildly. A familiar feeling surged into her heart in an instant, causing her to turn around abruptly! The sense of familiarity just now told her that Yun Haotian was near her! Although she didn''t see anyone, the familiar feeling of peace of mind told her that he was really here! Rong Bao''er looked around eagerly, believing that the feeling she had just now was absolutely correct! But when she looked around, her eager eyes gradually cooled down. No, there was no sign of Yun Haotian around, except for strange pedestrians, only the gurgling river flowing. Rong Bao''er pursed her lips, the smile on her face was slightly bitter. When she was in country E, she was entangled by Yun Haotian every day, always thinking about the day when she could stay away from him. But when this day really came, she realized how naive her initial thoughts were. Haotian, Xi''er, you must be looking for me like crazy, right? Rong Bao''er sighed deeply, suppressed the boundless thoughts in her heart, and walked into Rongxi''s new house. This house was awarded to Rongxi by King Jinli. It is very high-end and grand, and it is a small villa with a courtyard. Rong Bao''er strolled in, and before entering the door, she heard shouts from inside, "Come, come, buy it and leave!" Hearing this familiar gambling sound, Rong Baoer frowned slightly. It seems that his adoptive father Rong Xi''s bad gambling habit will never be shaken off in this life. She walked into the living room with some helplessness, and saw Rong Xi stepping on the brand-new marble tabletop with one foot, rolling up her sleeves and shaking the dice desperately, "Hurry up, hurry up! Bet!" Rong Xi was surrounded by a few gamblers with the same expressions as him, all of them stared intently at the dice shaking in Rong Xi''s hand, and didn''t even notice that Rong Bao''er walked in. Because of the customs of country T, princesses who have not been formally canonized are not allowed to show their faces in public, so Rong Bao''er has been wearing a veil since she got off the carriage. She walked up to Rongxi and called softly, "Dad." Rong Xi focused all his attention on gambling, and didn''t notice Rong Bao''er coming in at all. Even when she stood beside him and called him, he didn''t bother to look back. It was only then that Rong Bao''er realized that to Rong Xi, she was just a baby girl he picked up at random, and he had never seen him as a daughter. A faint disappointment flooded Rong Baoer''s heart. Although she knew that her relationship with Rong Xi was weak, she was raised by him after all. Faced with such a reality, she felt somewhat uncomfortable. She stopped making a sound, quietly watched Rongxi roll the dice, her eyes followed the movement of the dice, and her thoughts were brought back to her sad childhood. At that time, she was shriveled and thin, her hair was withered and yellow like weeds, and all her clothes were donated by the kind aunts and aunts of the neighbors, and she never had a full meal. Thinking about it now, how helpless and weak I was at that time, living timidly, I was afraid that I would anger Rong Xi who had lost the bet, otherwise I would be beaten severely. Rongxi finally rolled the dice, but he lost a disastrous defeat in the dealership, and swears unluckily, "Damn it, I''m in bad luck today!" The gamblers on the side happily took away the money bet on the table, only to find Rong Bao''er standing behind Rong Xi, and snorted at him. Rong Xi turned her head, saw Rong Bao''er wearing a veil, and cursed in a low voice, "No wonder you''re so obsessed, so there''s a broom star standing behind!" Rong Baoer, who was stuck in childhood memories, just came back to her senses, and looked at Rong Xi in a daze, "Dad, what did you just say?" Rong Xi thought that Rong Bao''er was Princess Anna now, so she hid the displeasure on her face, and waved away those gamblers, "Go away, go away, my daughter came to see me, and I won''t gamble today." The gamblers stared and refused to leave, "But you haven''t paid enough, these are our principal." "Do you know who she is? Huh, she is Princess Anna who was raised by me! Let me tell you, if you offend me, you offend the entire royal family!" Rong Xi raised his fist arrogantly as he said, "It''s all said Don''t gamble, let me go!" Chapter 1551 The gamblers saw the two palace guards standing behind Rong Bao''er, they didn''t dare to say anything more, and left Rongxi''s house in despair. After everyone had left, Rong Xi asked Rong Baoer slowly, "Princess Anna, you have a noble status now, why do you have the time to come and see my useless old father?" Rongxi''s words were thorny. Although he received a reward of 10 million from the king and moved into a new house, he was not able to be appointed by the king, and he was very dissatisfied. Rong Bao''er stabilized her emotions, and then said calmly, "Dad, I came to see you to ask, you brought me here from country E, didn''t Haotian come to settle accounts with you?" Regarding Rong Xi who brought her from country E, Rong Bao''er felt somewhat resentful in her heart. Although it is true that he took him to find his biological parents, he also took her away from Yun Haotian and Xi''er. Hearing Yun Haotian''s name, Rong Xi curled her lips in disdain, "That kid, what is he doing to me? He doesn''t respect me. Why should he be with you?" "Dad, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Rong Bao''er raised her voice angrily, "I''m very grateful that you took me to find my biological parents, but you shouldn''t go against my wishes and secretly Bring me here!" "I did it all for your own good, but you actually blamed me! That Yun Haotian is domineering, what''s so good about it? You are the princess of country T now, and you can marry a prince who is a hundred times better than Yun Haotian! " Rong Xi didn''t feel that he was at fault at all, instead he said plausibly, "At least I raised you, so can''t even such a small matter be your decision?" "Small things? Dad, do you know that you almost ruined my happiness? I don''t care about marrying some prince. I will make it clear to Mommy in a few days. I want to go back to Haotian!" As Rong Bao''er said, she reached out and asked Rong Xi for Yun Haotian''s phone number, "Give me the phone, and I''ll call him." Yun Haotian''s phone call Rong Bao''er was recorded on the phone, but he didn''t remember it very clearly. But after she woke up in country T, she couldn''t find her mobile phone, so she asked Rong Xi for her mobile phone number. Rong Xi shook his head without hesitation, "I don''t have a mobile phone, and I don''t have a number! That bastard was as proud as a peacock, and he didn''t even give me 10 million at that time. I didn''t bother to leave his phone number. There are so many good men, why can''t you change one? He doesn''t respect me, and I won''t allow you to marry him. " Rong Bao''er knew that Rong Xi must have Yun Haotian''s phone number, and knew that he would not give it to her, so she was so angry, "I''m just stubborn, so I''ll just identify him! Don''t say that he doesn''t respect you, but want to Think about the things you have done, do they deserve the respect of others?" Rong Xi was so angry that his face was livid, and he raised his hand to give Rong Bao''er a hard slap in the face. But as soon as he raised his hand, the two guards standing behind Rong Baoer quickly stood in front of Rong Baoer, glaring at him, "What do you want?" It was only then that Rongxi realized that Rong Baoer was no longer the bratty girl she used to be when she wanted to be beaten, to be scolded, or to be sold off casually! Her current status is the princess of country T. If she is really beaten, she may have to go to prison for free meals for the rest of her life. Thinking clearly about the stakes, Rong Xi made a smirk, put his hand on top of Rong Bao''er''s head, and made a loving face, "Bao''er, why are you always so stubborn? Me too For your own good, that Yun Haotian is obviously an uneducated wild boy, he is not worthy of you at all, why do you not understand my good intentions?" Regarding what Rong Xi said, Rong Baoer didn''t want to believe a single word! She looked at Rongxi disappointedly, "Since you refuse to call, forget it, anyway, I will go back in a few days! You can do it yourself, even if there is a bonus of 10 million, it may not be enough for you to squander and gamble." "Fart!" Rong Xi was exposed, his face was blushing, and his words became vulgar, "I have worked so hard to raise you so big, what''s wrong with getting a reward of 10 million? I will send you to your biological parents , I haven¡¯t even heard a word of thanks, you just curse me like that? What do you mean I¡¯m not enough to gamble? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win a lot of money!¡± As a gambler, Rong Xi never hears the word "gamble lose". Even if it means losing the bet, doesn''t Rong Baoer''s words just mean that he will lose all his money? He is now a rich man with a bounty of 10 million, and he will never spend it all in his life! It''s so irritating! Looking at the messy Rong Xi, Rong Bao''er was extremely disappointed. She shouldn''t have thought of asking Rong Xi for Yun Haotian''s phone number before, but the current scene can only make her see Rong Xi''s rotten face more clearly. "Forget it, it''s useless to say more. No matter how you have treated me these years, you have finally saved my life, so I will not expose the fact that you stunned me in front of Daddy. From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other again." I owe it, you can do it yourself." After Rong Bao''er finished speaking, she turned around and told the two guards behind her, "Don''t reveal a single word of what I said here today." "Yes." The two guards nodded respectfully, followed Rong Bao''er and left Rongxi''s residence. In the living room, Rong Xi was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him, cursing in a low voice, "Damn girl, what are you looking for? If I didn''t pick you up from the stinking ditch back then, how could you have survived to this day!? I yelled, it¡¯s really not big or small!" Rong Xi''s scolding did not reach Rong Bao''er''s ears, she left Rong Xi''s residence with a desolate expression, and drove back to the palace in the princess carriage. The spacious carriage drove steadily on the street. Rong Baoer sat in it, looking at the strange scenery outside the window from the corner of her eye, and she missed Country E even more in her heart. She wished she could put on her wings and fly back now, but thinking of Wang Hao''s injury, she temporarily endured these thoughts. No matter what, she had to endure the matter of going back, at least until the princess recovered completely. It''s not that Rong Bao''er didn''t think about explaining to the concubine that she already had Xi''er, but she swallowed the words. Before they saw the lovely Xi''er, Rong Baoer subconsciously didn''t want anyone to know about Xi''er''s existence. She wanted to wait patiently for the concubine''s health to recover, then go back and confess her life experience to Yun Haotian, and then take Xi''er back to country T with him to surprise the king and concubine. The night came soon, Rong Bao''er was lying on the bed bored, looking at the moonlight outside, and murmured softly, "Xi''er, are you thinking about Mommy? Haotian, what are you busy with?" Looking for me all over the world?" Chapter 1552 She couldn''t remember Yun Haotian''s phone number clearly in her mind, and tried hard to recall the series of numbers, but she didn''t remember how the last four digits were arranged until she fell asleep in a daze. The night is heavy, covering everything during the day, including the invisible desires, desires and sins. Rong Bao''er lay on the bed and slept very unsteadily, but finally fell asleep. And far away in the other corner of the palace, in the dim utility room, there were two figures entangled and wrestling. Their shadows were cast on the ground, changing into various postures, making people blush. After a long time, the two figures parted breathlessly, and one of them simply wiped the clothes, and then lazily put on the clothes that were casually thrown on the shelf beside him, his face was flushed and the tide was surging. "Ling Luo, our Bet..." As soon as another voice said these words, Ling Luo, who was wearing the last dress, slapped her face violently. At this moment, Ling Luo no longer had the gentle tenderness she had just now, but her eyes were sharp and mean, "Remember! It''s my Bet! He will always be the prince of country T! He is the future king!" The face of the man standing beside her was hidden in the darkness, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly, only he slowly lowered his head, his voice was dry and hoarse, "Yes, he will always be Prince Bet, the prince of T country. The best prince in the future." Ling Luo''s complexion looked a lot better now, and she returned to her previous high-spirited and domineering way, "Just know this! Tell me, what did you want to say just now?" The man''s tall figure bent down, and his voice became respectful, "Little Prince Bate has been locked in a cell and has suffered a lot. This is not the way to go. Can you find a chance to rescue little Prince Bate?" come out?" "Last time, those jailers obviously took a lot of money from me, and they said they would treat Bet well! Don''t they dare to lie to me?!" Ling Luo gritted her teeth angrily, with resentment in her eyes, "These bastards! I want to kill kill them!" Although Ling Luo said she was angry, she knew better than anyone else in her heart that Bet was locked in a cell by the king and ordered to be strictly guarded, and no one dared to disobey the king''s wishes. The man who couldn''t see his face shook his head slowly, "But the king gave an order to make Bate suffer. Who would dare to disobey the king''s order?" "Useless stuff!" Ling Luo glared at the man angrily, reached out and grabbed the man''s lower body, resentfully said, "You only have some skills here, what else can you do?!" The man buried his head even lower and didn''t make any more noise. The place where Ling Luo caught him had become a lump of soft couch because of the hard work just now. Lingluo squeezed hard, and seeing that the man didn''t respond, she turned around and left angrily, "I know what to do about this matter, and I know what to do! You can''t come to me again without my order, remember it for me! " Ling Luo, who was extremely angry, quickly disappeared, and only the man was left standing in the simple utility room. He watched Ling Luo go away, and found that he was getting farther and farther away from her. Obviously when Lingluo was young, they were childhood sweethearts who fell in love with each other! It''s just that for them now, only the flesh and body are left, and all the friendships in the past have been lost to time and rights! Power, that intoxicating peak, peak, took away the girl he loved the most, and turned her into this ugly look... The man''s eyes drooped, making it hard to see what he was thinking. He followed him out of the utility room, and quickly disappeared into the boundless night. The sky soon dawned, and Ling Luo dressed up and went to the sky prison, wanting to see Bet. However, as soon as she reached the gate of the dungeon, she was stopped by the guards, "Concubine, please come back, the king''s decree, no one is allowed to visit Beth and Bet." Lingluo''s face darkened immediately, and her voice became sharper, "You all see clearly, I am the king''s concubine! If you offend me, do you still think about it?" The guard shook his head resolutely, "We are the king''s guards, and we must serve the king with the utmost loyalty! Even if you are going to chop off our heads now, you must not violate the king''s will." Looking at the guard who looked like he was doing business, Ling Luo trembled with anger, but he was helpless. Because in country T, only the king is the most noble and authoritative, and no one should try to be above the king. Princess Irene can''t, and as a concubine, she can''t! And the reason why the prison guards dared to stop her in this way was because they were certain that she could not cross the king to punish them. Ling Luo left angrily, and became more worried about Bet''s situation. After leaving the dungeon, she went back to her bedroom directly, and asked her personal maid to invite her father, Taiwei Luo Ke, quickly. When Rock arrived, he heard the sound of Lingluo smashing things from afar. Rock frowned in displeasure, very angry at Lingluo''s stupid behavior of always being unable to control his emotions. Over the years, he has used countless methods, and finally sent his only beloved daughter into the harem. It''s a pity that although Lingluo is good-looking, her temper and character have been spoiled by arrogance. She doesn''t know how to restrain her bad temper, and throws things at every turn. Luo Ke believed that if it wasn''t for Ling Luo''s irritable temper, it would be impossible for Jin Li to be indifferent to Ling Luo until now. After eating a dish for decades, Rock couldn''t believe that Jinli didn''t get tired of it. The reason why Jinli refused to dote on Lingluo was entirely because Lingluo didn''t live up to her expectations and didn''t show the tenderness of a woman, which made Jinli stay away! Rock''s anger accumulated more and more, and his footsteps became heavier. He quickly walked into Ling Luo''s bedroom, and as soon as he stepped over the threshold, a black shadow flew over in the air, fell to Roque''s feet, and fell to pieces. Looking at the broken tea bowl in front of his feet, Roque glared at Ling Luo angrily, "Look at what you look like now? Have you had enough trouble?!" Although Ling Luo has an arrogant and unruly personality, she is very afraid of her father. When she saw Roque walking in, she immediately suppressed the hostility all over her body just now, and sat on the sofa angrily, "Father, it''s not that I can''t control my temper. But now even a guard dares to disobey me, you say I am not angry!?" Rock shook his head and walked to Ling Luo, with a look of hatred, "Who in the palace doesn''t know your own arrogant and domineering personality? I don''t believe that there will be guards who dare to disrespect you." Lingluo raised her head aggrieved, "Really, father! I went to the dungeon just now to visit Beth and Bet, but I was stopped, and I was not allowed to go in at all! How dare they stop me? The footsteps, everyone deserves to die!" Rock shook his head slowly, "They are following the king''s decree, so what if you go in? Can''t you bring Beth and Bet out?" Chapter 1553 Ling Luo knew that what Roque said was the truth, and she was even more angry, "Then what should I do? They are obviously high-ranking princesses and princes, but because of that little bitch Anna, those who were killed had to be imprisoned in the sky." In prison. Father, please think of a way to rescue them! They are your grandsons!" "Huh, it''s up to you to say? Don''t I know the stakes?" Rock said with a dark face, "I have contacted dozens of ministers and asked the king to release them, but the king avoided them all. He seems determined this time to punish Beth and Bate." Hearing what Roque said, Ling Luo panicked instantly, "Father, what should we do now? Beth and Beth can''t suffer in it!" "Of course I know! I''m trying to figure out what to do in the prison. Please give me some peace of mind recently, and don''t make any trouble." Rock gave Ling Luo a few more words, and then left her bedroom. The old Rock is very scheming. Although he looks like a kind and good guy on the outside, he is actually vicious and vicious in his heart, and has a greedy desire for power. In order to send Ling Luo into the palace, he almost exhausted all his thoughts. But what Luo Ke didn''t expect was that although Lingluo entered the palace as she wished and gave birth to the princess and the little prince, Jinli still couldn''t make Jinli look at her more. For such a situation, Rock is also very headache. However, Princess Irene was already insane at that time, King Jinli had no other children, and the throne would definitely belong to Bet in the future, so Roque didn''t know that Jinli didn''t love Lingluo. After all, feelings can''t be eaten, as long as the king is Bate in the future, everything else is not important. But with Anna''s return, the string in Rock''s heart became tense again. He saw Jinli''s love for Anna, and country T had a precedent for a queen ruling before, and Rock was afraid that Jinli would have this idea. No, he must arrange it carefully, and he can''t let his years of hard work be ruined! Roque was thinking about something in his heart, and he just buried his head in the garden of the palace, but he didn''t notice that there was also a person walking across the detour, and the two almost bumped into each other. "I''m sorry, I was thinking about something just now, so I didn''t pay attention when I was walking." Rong Bao''er apologized repeatedly, only then did she realize that it was Ling Luo''s father, Luo Ke, who she almost bumped into just now. The apologetic smile on her face disappeared instantly, and she looked at Roque opposite her with a stiff expression. For Roque, Rong Bao''er has an instinctive fear. From the first day she just returned to the palace, she could see from Roque''s eyes that he was not kind to her. Later, Rong Bao''er knew that Taiwei Luo Ke was Ling Luo''s father, and she understood the stakes in it even more. I''m afraid that Lingluo''s smooth entry into the palace back then must have something to do with the Taiwei! Rock didn''t expect to meet Princess Anna, and his face was filled with fake smiles, "It''s okay, Princess Anna, where are you going in such a hurry?" Rong Bao''er collected herself, and then said, "I''m going to visit Concubine Mother, to see if her injury is better." Rock nodded, "So that''s the case, then don''t bother the princess." The two passed by, Rong Bao''er walked a long distance, but she still felt a chill behind her. Without turning her head, she knew that this feeling was caused by Roque''s vicious gaze. Rock didn''t like him very much, even though he had concealed it very well just now, Rong Bao''er could clearly see that he was looking at her with resentment and murderous intent. Rong Baoer patted herself, it doesn''t matter, since she is not RMB, she will definitely not be liked by everyone, as long as the person she loves the most will like it. While Luo Ke watched Rong Bao''er go away, a new strategy flashed in his heart. For Princess Anna''s return, Roque attaches great importance to it, and has already secretly investigated Rong Bao''er''s previous life. In the entire T country, no one knows the past of the so-called Princess Anna who is currently the most favored by Jinli better than him. snort! What Anna, she is clearly a slum girl named Rong Bao''er! I''m afraid no princess of the royal family would have a child with someone before his fianc¨¦e! Moreover, Rong Baoer''s ability to abandon her child and return to country T proves that her character is not very good! But no matter how cruel a woman is, children will always be her weakness. Roque remembered the fact that Rong Bao''er had a daughter that he had investigated, and his eyes became gloomy. Although Rock only found out that Rong Bao''er had given birth to a daughter, and didn''t find much information about the little girl, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that the previous Rong Bao''er lived in a slum, maybe she was raped by some bastard, so the little girl was not important. Luo Ke is not interested in Rong Baoer''s possible daughter. The only thing he is interested in is that he can use this daughter to lure Rong Baoer out of the palace! As long as she is willing to sneak out of the palace and fall into his palm, hehe, a girl who grew up in a slum with little knowledge will not be able to be controlled by him smoothly? ! Luo Ke fixedly watched Rong Bao''er leave, his old wrinkled face was full of complacency. Rong Bao''er didn''t know these calculations in Roque''s mind, she soon forgot the episode of meeting Roque, and walked towards Princess Irene''s bedroom in small steps. Erin was leaning leisurely on the window sill, dropping a few baits from time to time. There is a crescent-shaped pond under her window, in which there are a lot of koi, surrounded by red and yellow, very beautiful. Ever since Irene found Anna who had been missing for 22 years, she became more energetic. Not only did she no longer behave insanely, even her injuries recovered well. When Rong Baoer walked in, she saw Irene lowering her head to feed the bait. The morning sun shone on Irene''s body, as if covering her with a soft light coated with gold. Rong Bao''er walked over quickly, and said softly, "Mum, you look very good recently, your injuries are much better, right?" "Anna, come here quickly, come to Mommy." Aileen waved her hand from Rong Bao''er, smiling very comfortably, "This little injury is nothing, it''s almost healed, you don''t have to worry about it all the time." Rong Bao''er walked over and sat beside Irene, chatted with her for a while, and then whispered her thoughts, "Mommy, I want to go back to country E." Irene''s face that was still smiling froze instantly, "What''s wrong? Is it inconvenient to live in the palace, or is the food not to your liking? Why do you want to go back to Country E all of a sudden?" "Neither of them," Rong Bao''er shook her head lightly, and explained with a smile, "After all, I grew up in country E and lived in the palace for so long, now I want to go back and have a look." Chapter 1554 Irene''s eyes were gradually covered with mist, and she said in a resentful tone, "Anna, it was because Mommy didn''t take good care of you before, which caused you to wander outside for 22 years. Now you finally returned to Mommy''s side , don¡¯t leave, okay?¡± Rong Bao''er knew that Irene would have this kind of reaction, and quickly explained softly, "Mum, it''s not that I won''t come back after I leave, but I have to go back to deal with some things. I will come back when I''m done." However, Eileen didn''t believe Rong Baoer''s statement. She felt that Rong Baoer was tired of the monotonous life in the palace and wanted to leave her. Because although the palace is full of luxury, it is also cold and monotonous, far less colorful than the life outside. Even when she was young, she once had the idea of ??fleeing the palace. "Anna, Mommy has already lost 22 years of living with you, and for the rest of the time, I just want you to stay by my side more." Aileen choked up as she spoke, "Could it be that Mommy''s simplest wish can''t be fulfilled?" "Mum, listen to me, I don''t want to leave you, really." "No, I know, you still don''t like the palace." Irene''s tears were already rolling down, no matter how Rong Bao''er explained, she thought she was tired of life in the palace and wanted to leave. Seeing the tearful Irene, Rong Bao''er knew who she inherited her habit of crying from time to time. She sighed helplessly in her heart, and changed her words, "Mummy, I was wrong, don''t be sad, I won''t leave, okay?" "No, you still want to leave me. My Anna, my Anna will disappear, just like twenty-two years ago, I just took a nap, but when I woke up she was gone, I cried and searched , but I can''t find her anymore." Irene''s eyes were in a trance, and her shoulders trembled from crying. Looking at the incoherent Irene, Rong Bao''er was a little annoyed by her impulsiveness today. If she knew that her proposal to leave would make Irene so sad, she would not have raised it hastily, at least she should have discussed it with Daddy. "Mummy, I''m here, I''m right in front of you. Don''t cry, it''s not good for the wound." Rong Bao''er tightly held Irene''s hand to keep her from getting too emotional. "Oh, my Anna is still here, still here." Irene recovered from the stunned expression, and hugged Rong Bao''er tightly in her arms, "Anna, don''t leave Mother Concubine, don''t leave Mother Concubine, okay?" Okay? You are everything to the concubine mother, if you leave, how will the concubine mother survive!" The corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes became wet, and she patted Irene''s back to comfort her, "Okay, I won''t leave, Mommy, don''t cry." Irene''s panic of losing Anna again was slowly suppressed by Rong Bao''er''s soft words, and it took a while before she finally stopped crying. Rong Bao''er sat with Aileen for a while, and left her bedroom only after Aileen was tired to take a nap. After leaving Aileen''s bedroom, Rong Bao''er walked heavily in the garden, feeling very gloomy. Originally, she just wanted to go back to see Yun Haotian and Xi''er, but she didn''t expect that this idea would make her mother so emotional. Looking at Irene who was crying so hard, Rong Baoer quietly swallowed what she originally wanted to tell her about Xi''er''s existence. But a faint bitterness quietly rose in Rong Bao''er''s heart, because she is also a mother, and she also misses her daughter! Just when Rong Bao''er was in a dilemma, she heard a low cry from the flowers in front of her. Rong Bao''er walked over curiously, and saw an elderly court lady squatting among the flowers, holding a doll in her arms and weeping softly. "My poor daughter, Mommy misses you so much! But in order to support the family, she had to stay in the palace to do things, and she couldn''t even attend your birthday. Don''t blame Mommy, it''s Mommy who didn''t use!" The maid''s low-pitched sobs pierced Rong Bao''er''s ears verbatim, and her face suddenly turned pale. She almost forgot, two days later, it will be Xi''er''s birthday! Xi''er, Xi''er is going to be four years old soon, and she used to celebrate her birthday by herself. She still remembered that when their mother and daughter were living in poverty abroad, she would buy Xi''er an exquisite cake every time it was her birthday. Thinking of those sad but fulfilling days in the past, the corners of Rong Baoer''s eyes regurgitated again, and her heart softened. When her little Xi''er was just born, she was thin and small due to malnutrition, and even now she is far from the height of her peers. However, it is because of Xi''er''s existence that she lights up a bright light in her gloomy life and illuminates her originally gloomy future. Xi''er gave her infinite courage, allowing her to grit her teeth and endure all difficulties, and finally ushered in her own happiness. But now, Xi''er''s birthday is coming, but she can''t return to Xi''er''s side, how sad that cute little person will be then! The corner of Rong Bao''er''s mouth was filled with bitterness, she turned her head to look at Aileen''s bedroom, her brows were wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. Mommy, you are also a mother, you must be able to understand my current mood, right? Rong Bao''er said something silently in her heart, and looked up again at the weeping maid in the grass, only to find that she had disappeared. The night was dark, Rong Bao''er was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. During the day, the figure of the crying palace maid kept lingering in her mind, which made her miss Xi''er even more. Rong Bao''er turned her head to look out the window, and found that the moonlight was bright and scattered silver on the ground. She couldn''t sleep and decided to go for a walk. She thought so, and she did so. After Rong Bao''er came out of the bedroom where she was asleep, she realized that the entire Golden Palace was in a dreamland, and she didn''t even meet the guards who patrolled at night. If she just left like this, and brought Xi''er back to Daddy and Mummy, it would definitely surprise them, right? Xi''er, Mommy will come back to see you now, okay? Rong Bao''er looked at the silent night with resolute eyes, and walked towards the gate of the Golden Palace quietly. She traveled unimpeded along the way, did not see any guards, and even the gate of the Golden Palace, which was closed tightly on weekdays, quietly cracked a small crack. Rong Bao''er didn''t notice these abnormalities at all, all her emotions were controlled by the ecstasy of seeing Xi''er, and she only focused on walking forward. She slipped out through the cracked gate of the Golden Palace, walked for another ten minutes, and finally left the range of the Golden Palace and arrived on the street. There were no pedestrians on the street, only a few street lamps dimly illuminated. Rong Bao''er''s back was drawn very long, and the sound of lonely footsteps made the night even more silent. Chapter 1555 But she didn''t have the time to observe these, but walked along the winding river. She knew that as long as she walked to the end of the river, she could come to the sea, and then she could leave by boat. Rong Bao''er walked for a while longer, with joy on his face that he could finally see Xi''er, and a touch of excitement that he could finally see Yun Haotian. The road along the river was peaceful, Rong Bao''er turned a corner and could no longer see the Golden Palace. At this moment, several group photos suddenly blocked Rong Bao''er''s way, scaring her to stop. Rong Bao''er raised her head in surprise, and found that standing in front of her were Taiwei Luo Ke and several of his subordinates. "Princess Anna, it''s midnight, where are you going?" The old Rock''s eyes flashed, full of calculations. Behind him stood four tall guards. Rong Bao''er didn''t expect to meet Roque here at all. She didn''t miss the disgust and hatred in Roque''s eyes when she was in the palace before. How could it be such a coincidence? Rong Bao''er didn''t believe that she would meet Roque by such a coincidence. The only explanation was that Roque had been sending people to monitor her whereabouts! Or it can be said that the crying palace lady she saw today was simply written by Roque! However, how did he know that he would feel homesick because of the maid''s crying? Several thoughts flashed through Rong Bao''er''s mind, but her face was very calm, and she said indifferently, "I went out for a walk, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Taiwei here." "Hehe," Rock said with a full of pride on his face, "it''s not a coincidence, but I''ve been waiting for you here all this time." Rong Bao''er''s heart instantly rang alarm bells, and only then did she realize that the situation she was in was very dangerous. No wonder she didn''t even meet half of the guards when she came out just now, these must have been specially arranged by the Taiwei! Right now the night is quiet, if something happens to me, I will definitely become an inexplicable missing person just like the time 22 years ago! Murderous intent appeared in Roque''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and ordered the guards behind him, "Bring me back the princess!" Rong Bao''er hurriedly stepped back half a step, distanced herself from Luo Ke, and asked sharply, "What do you want to do?" Rock smiled grimly, "It''s nothing, I just want to invite Princess Anna to my house." "Are you going to sit down, please, or be imprisoned?" Rong Bao''er pierced through Roque''s insidiousness, and sternly said, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you specially arranged for that palace lady, so I just plan on it, come out and have a look What the hell are you trying to do!" Rock''s face darkened in an instant, "You actually guessed it? You dare to come out and test me. Princess Anna, do you overestimate yourself, or underestimate my IQ? Do you think it''s just based on your words , I will give up this opportunity that was so hard to come by?" With that said, Rock waved at the subordinates behind him again, "What are you doing in a daze?! Hurry up and invite Princess Anna back to me!" Following Roque''s order, the four guards standing behind him immediately stepped out and surrounded Rong Bao''er. Rong Bao''er originally just wanted to defraud the Taiwei, but he didn''t expect him to admit it directly. "Taiwei! What do you want to do!?" Rong Bao''er stared at Roque without any fear, and the royal family''s strength was vividly displayed at this moment of crisis. Rock was so stared at by Rong Bao''er that he didn''t dare to look at her. For some reason, he felt that he seemed to have seen King Jinli''s familiar majestic eyes just now. Seeing that Roque turned his eyes away and did not dare to look at her, Rong Bao''er knew that she had made the right bet! Even if Roque wanted to kill himself again, he would worry that he would be investigated by the king in the future. This wily fellow was not as short-sighted as Beth and Bate. Not to mention being as impatient as Lingluo, he has his own plans. He will not kill her, even if she dies, his entire family will be destroyed in the future. She continued to stare at Roque with awe-inspiring eyes, and said unhurriedly, "I tell you, when I came out, I told the maid who served me, if you don''t see me coming back, tell my father that I was invited by you." .If you don¡¯t want to be invited to drink tea tomorrow by your father, you can take me away right now.¡± After hearing these two words, Rock suddenly turned his head and stared at Rong Bao''er viciously, trying to see the truth of these words from her face. But no matter how he relieved his gaze, he couldn''t see the slightest timidity in Rong Bao''er''s eyes. Could it be that she really stayed behind? Rock was able to climb to the position of Taiwei not only because of his ruthlessness, but also because of his caution. He rolled his eyes, and quickly thought of how to deal with the situation in front of him. He could indeed kill Anna without anyone noticing, but he couldn''t afford to gamble. If it was true what Rong Baoer said, King Jinli would definitely blame him for all these things! A companion is like a tiger, who knows what kind of terrible consequences will be triggered when Thunder is angry. His entire family will pay the price. Rock turned his eyes, and there was already a countermeasure in his mind, and the vicious eyes just now were replaced by flattery in an instant. "Princess Anna, you must have made a mistake. I didn''t intend to kidnap you, but to ask you to go back and beg you to do the old minister a favor." Rock tried to make his voice sound extremely sincere, and his eyes also became kind as much as possible. Rong Bao''er saw the Taiwei''s change, so he didn''t expose him, the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, and then said calmly, "Taiwei is polite, please speak up if you have something to say." Luo Ke''s eyes were full of resentment, but there was a smirk on his face, "Princess, the old minister''s grandsons are locked in the sky prison, and the old minister is worried about it. That''s why I want to invite the princess out, Help the old ministers to plead with the king and let them out." "Lord Taiwei can do this kind of thing by himself, so why do you have to find me?" Rong Bao''er tried her best to make her voice sound extremely calm, but she was very angry in her heart. Who didn''t know that Beth and Bette burned her float at the canonization ceremony? If she hadn''t been lucky enough to get off the car early, she wouldn''t be a princess at this moment, she would have turned into a scorched bone! Rock continued to smile, "This is naturally because the princess is deeply loved by the king, and the king will pay more attention to what you say. Beth and Bet are young and ignorant, and the princess is their sister, so she must not be willing to part with them." Are you always suffering in the dungeon?" Rong Bao''er sneered inwardly, hehe, when they wanted to burn her to death with white phosphorus, did they remember that she was their elder sister? However, she didn''t expose these things, but looked at Roque coldly, "I wonder if Mr. Taiwei has heard an ancient fable?" Chapter 1556 Rock''s shrewd eyes blinked twice, wondering what Rong Bao''er was thinking, "I don''t know what kind of story it is?" "The farmer and the snake." Rong Bao''er''s face was full of sarcasm, "A farmer warmed a frozen poisonous snake with his chest, but in the end he was bitten and died from the poison." "you!" The Taiwei didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to ridicule them as poisonous snakes, and almost jumped up in anger. He wanted his subordinates to kill Rong Baoer, but he was also worried that King Jinli would hold him accountable in the future, because he was not sure whether Rong Baoer''s words were true or not. Being used to being cautious, he refuses to take any risks at all, and always wants to exchange for a rich return with the smallest price. The treacherous Rock rolled his eyes again, and quickly thought of another countermeasure. He smiled gloomyly at Rong Bao''er, "Princess, I ask you to plead with the king and release Beth and Bet. They are the heart of this old minister. If they can''t be released smoothly, I really don''t know if one of them will be unhappy." , would do something stupid." Hearing this sentence, Rong Bao''er was terrified, not knowing what the stupid thing in Rock''s mouth was. Since he knows how to use the maid''s cry to make her feel guilty as a mother, could it be that he has already found out Xi''er? Want to attack Xi''er? This thought made Rong Bao''er''s face pale instantly, and her voice became thinner unconsciously, "What do you want to do?!" "Hehehe," Rock laughed triumphantly, "It''s actually nothing, I just heard that the princess''s former adoptive father was addicted to gambling. If there are experts who go to him to gamble their lives, I don''t know who has a better chance of winning?" Rock''s words were unhurried, but there was a threat of Chiguoguo inside. His meaning is self-evident, if Rong Baoer refuses to agree to intercede for Beth and Bet, he will order Rong Xi to be killed! Rong Bao''er''s eyelids twitched, she didn''t expect Roque to be so shameless. She glared at Roque angrily, "You are shameless!" "Thank you, Princess, for your compliment." Rock smiled even more proudly, his old wrinkled face was filled with determination. "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell my father about the conspiracy against the wind?" Rong Bao''er stared at him fiercely. Rock laughed softly, "Princess, how would the king understand you if you ran out of the palace late at night? And I saw you go out of the palace alone in the middle of the night. I sent you back to protect you. Do you think the king believes you or not?" trust me?" After hearing what he said, Rong Bao''er did not think twice about running out of the palace late at night. The two stared at each other, and after a while, Rong Bao''er finally lost to the insidious Roque, and nodded helplessly, "Okay, I promise you." Although Rong Xi was not Rong Bao''er''s biological father, he had unintentionally saved her young life and raised her after all. In terms of emotion and reason, she couldn''t ignore it. Seeing Rong Bao''er agreeing, Roque really laughed, "The princess is still kind, thank you, old minister, and wait for your good news." "No thanks." Rong Bao''er dropped these two words with a straight face, turned around and walked towards the palace. Her back was haughty, she walked forward without turning her head, and soon disappeared into the night. Luo Ke watched Rong Bao''er leave, and the hatred in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest, "Hmph! You escaped this time, but next time you won''t be so lucky! Let''s go!" Rong Bao''er walked back to her bedroom without looking back, until she sat on her bed, then covered her beating heart with a pale face. It was really thrilling just now, if she hadn''t exposed Taiwei Rock''s conspiracy in time, I''m afraid the current self would have been twisted and buried at the bottom of the river, right? Rong Bao''er lay on the bed with lingering fear, suppressed the thoughts of Xi''er, and fell asleep again in a daze. This time Rong Bao''er didn''t know if it was because of being frightened, she fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until noon. After waking up, Rong Bao''er felt that her mind was still groggy, so she washed her face and went directly to the king''s bedroom. It''s just that Rong Bao''er searched around the king''s residence, but he didn''t see King Jinli. After asking the guards, he found out that the king stayed in the princess'' bedroom last night. Rong Bao''er was afraid that if he failed to get the king to release Beth and Bet, Rong Xi would be killed by the Taiwei''s men, so he hurriedly walked towards the princess'' bedroom. When she arrived at the princess'' bedroom, she saw Irene leaning against the window sill to feed the bait as usual, while King Jinli was sitting not far away reading a book. Rong Bao''er paused, suddenly he couldn''t bear to disturb the harmonious atmosphere between them. If it weren''t for the lingluo between them, their relationship should be closer than now, right? Jin Li was reading a book with his head down, when he suddenly felt that someone was watching him, and when he looked up, he found Rong Bao''er standing at the door. "Anna? What are you doing standing at the door, come quickly to Daddy''s side." Jin Li stretched out his hand to Rong Bao''er, his face slowly filled with pampering. His voice made Ailin raise her head and smiled softly at Rong Bao''er, "Anna, are you here to see Mommy?" Rong Bao''er obediently walked over, and softly called out to Jinli and Aileen, "Daddy, Mommy, good morning." "Hahaha, it''s getting late now, it''s almost ten o''clock. Did our little Anna sleep late last night and wake up now?" King Jinli laughed. Rong Bao''er blushed unnaturally when she remembered that she actually wanted to leave without telling Daddy and Mummy last night. Seeing her most beloved daughter blushing so much, Eileen quickly glared at Jinli and said, "What''s the point of waking up now, can''t you?" "Of course." Jin Li nodded cheerfully. Recently, Irene has been lukewarm to him, and now she is happy to be dumped. Rong Bao''er talked with Jinli and Irene for a while, and then she softly mentioned the matter of Beth and Bet, "Daddy, can you release Beth and Bet from the dungeon?" Jin Li and Ai Lin looked at Rong Bao''er together, and said in unison, "Did Ling Luo ask you to intercede?" Rong Bao''er shook her head quickly, "No, really not. I think they and I are siblings after all. At that time, they made a mistake in a moment of confusion. They were imprisoned in the prison for the past two days. I believe they have learned their lesson. If they continue to be imprisoned, yes They''re not in good health." Jin Li snorted heavily, "Hmph! As a child of the royal family, he has such a vicious heart. It would be considered light to put them in the prison!" Eileen sat aside and didn''t make a sound, but her face was not very good-looking, and she was brooding over the fact that Beth and Bet actually wanted to harm Rong Bao''er. "Daddy, calm down. After all, they are still young. Now that they have learned their lesson, give them a chance to reform themselves. They can''t be locked up forever." Chapter 1557 Rong Bao''er spoke unhurriedly, then stretched out her hand and shook Aileen''s arm, "Mummy, do you think so?" "Anna, you are very happy to think of Mummy like this. This is the real royal demeanor." Irene said and shook her head helplessly, "But my child, you have to know that sometimes your kindness and generosity may not be able to get others'' gratitude." "Mommy, I don''t need their gratitude. Anyway, they have already paid the price for their behavior at the beginning. I believe that these days in the dungeon are enough for them to be vigilant in the future." Rong Baoer patiently tried to persuade Ailin and Jinli. Jinli has been troubled by Lingluo for the past few days, and he can hear her crying and begging every day, and now he heard Rong Baoer say this again, so he simply agreed, "Okay, then it''s up to you , Let them out. But if you dare to commit the crime again in the future, you will never be forgiven!" Rong Bao''er nodded silently, and the corner of Irene''s mouth slightly raised in mockery, and she quickly retracted it without saying another word. Soon, Jinli ordered Beth and Bet to be released from the dungeon. Ling Luo who got the news was about to go crazy with joy, and before they came out of the prison, they were already guarding the gate of the prison, waiting eagerly. The heavy dungeon door was opened, and Beth and Bate, who had been locked up for several days, were carried out on stretchers. Looking at Beth and Bet who were so thin that they were out of shape, Ling Luo''s tears rolled down, "My children, I made you suffer." Beth and Bet have been tied up in the dungeon for the past few days, and the cold and humid environment inside almost tortured them half to death. In addition, they are used to fine clothes and fine food, and they can''t eat the food in the dungeon at all, so they lose weight very quickly. "You have suffered...children." Ling Luo cried while ordering her guards to help them back to the bedroom, "What are you still doing in a daze? Quick! Escort them back!" The guards hurried over and helped Beth and Bet up from the stretcher respectively. It''s just that the guards had just helped Beth and Bet to go forward, when they heard Beth''s screams, "It hurts... my leg... my leg..." Lingluo was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating, she hurried over to check Bet''s leg, "My son, what''s wrong with your leg? Where does it hurt?" Bet was as thin as a ghost, and her voice was so weak that she could barely hear, "My leg hurts... I can''t walk... I have no strength... Mother Dear... Is my leg useless? " Beth on the side also cried, "Mother, and me... My legs can''t walk..." This scared Ling Luo out of her wits, and quickly ordered the guards to put Beth and Bet back on the stretcher, "Hurry up and take the princess and prince away on the stretcher, and call the medical officer over immediately!" The guards hurriedly carried Beth and Bet back to Ling Luo''s bedroom, and the medical officer was hurriedly called over. After a careful examination by the medical officer, he told Lingluo solemnly, "Princess Beth and Prince Bet were so cold that they caused sudden arthritis, and it was a very serious one. They had to stay in bed and recuperate. Besides, I don''t care. I can guarantee that they will be able to stand up smoothly.¡± "What did you say?!" Ling Luo yelled uncontrollably, "Fart! My children are just locked in the sky prison and have not been tortured. How could they not stand up!?" "Mother, I''m still young, I can''t stand up!" "Mother, I don''t want to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life, you must save me!" Beth and Bet were so frightened that they burst into tears and beat their unconscious legs desperately. For a moment, Ling Luo''s bedroom was in a mess of crying and shouting, and the mess was disturbing. The medical officer was so startled by the noise in front of him that he almost dropped his jaw. If he hadn''t been in the palace, he would have felt that the people crying and shouting in front of him were shrews and rascals on the street. However, he didn''t dare to express his thoughts, but explained in a low voice, "It''s like this, the prison is humid and cold, and the princess and prince''s physique can''t bear it, so the wind and cold invaded their bodies. In the end, they were not used to the food in the prison, and their physical fitness declined sharply, which led to the current situation." Ling Luo cried embarrassingly, gritted her teeth and stared at the medical officer, "Shut up! Just tell me, when will their legs get better?!" The medical officer shook his head slowly, "I can''t guarantee it, I can only take medicine for the time being. As for the specific recovery status, we won''t know until some time later." "If you can''t let them recover smoothly, I''ll take your head!" Ling Luo glared at the medical officer fiercely, and said fiercely, "Why are you still standing there! Treat the princess and the prince quickly!" The medical officer nodded helplessly, and helped Beth and Bet take their medicines respectively. He gave Beth and Bet good medicines respectively, and prescribed some medicines for invigorating blood and strengthening bones, and then left Ling Luo''s bedroom. Beth and Bet sat on the sofa in a state of embarrassment, looked at their wrapped legs like rice dumplings, and burst into tears. "If I can''t stand up again, what will I do in the future? Woooooo..." "Mom, I don''t want to be able to sit for the rest of my life, I want to walk normally! I want to be able to run and jump!" The cries of the two made Ling Luo feel so sad that she burst into tears, and the hatred for Rong Bao''er became more intense in her heart. If it wasn''t for that little bitch, how could her child suffer so much? ! How could you be locked in the sky prison, and now you can''t even stand up? ! At this moment, the guard''s voice came from the door, "Master Taiwei has arrived." Ling Luo hurriedly greeted him, looking at Roque who walked in with tears on his face, "Father, Beth and Bet have been released." "I came here on purpose when I heard the news." Rock walked up to Beth and Bet and asked in a low voice, "How are you doing now? Are you okay?" Beth pursed her lips and began to cry, "Grandpa, my legs...my legs may never stand up again... woo woo woo..." Bate also burst into tears, without any masculinity, "Grandpa, you have to save me, I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair! I want to be a king in the future, but no king sits in a wheelchair!" Rock glanced at Beth and Bate''s heavily bound legs, and stomped angrily, "How could this happen?! Why can''t Bate''s legs stand up? What happened?!" Ling Luo repeated what the medical officer said to Roque, and then cried and complained, "Father, this is all caused by that little bitch Anna! I must avenge my Beth and Bet!" Rock''s eyes were full of murderous anger, "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and ask the medical officer to come over and show them! Bet''s leg must be cured!" He has carefully planned for more than 20 years, seeing that Bate is about to become the king! Absolutely can not fall short at this time! Chapter 1558 Ling Luo cried even harder, "Father, the medical officer has already seen it, but there is no good way, and he also said that the chances of Bate standing up are not high." "Nonsense!" Rock glared at Lingluo viciously, "It''s impossible for Bet to get better! I''ll go back and find a smart doctor to come and see!" After speaking, Rock shook his sleeves angrily, turned and left. "Mother, is my leg useless anymore? No, I don''t agree!" "Mother, you must heal my leg, I don''t want to be a cripple that everyone ridicules!" Beth and Bet were very afraid of the bleak future, they slapped their legs desperately, and cried for Lingluo to find someone to treat them. Looking at the crying son and daughter, Ling Luo''s heart was about to break. For more than twenty years, her position in the Golden Palace has been dispensable, and only these two children are her greatest comfort. Now that Bate is about to inherit the king''s scepter as an adult, there must be no problems at this juncture! Because of Beth and Bet''s unconscious legs, Lingluo''s bedroom was plunged into a gloomy atmosphere, the air was so low that it was difficult to breathe. After evening. The Golden Palace was shrouded in a large cloud of fire, and it looked like a beautiful oil painting with heavy makeup and light makeup. At this moment, a figure sneaked up to Ling Luo''s palace, pushed the door open and walked in. Ling Luo cried all day and was so tired that she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Not far beside her, Beth and Bet fell asleep too. The figure hurriedly came to Bate, bent down to examine his gauze-wrapped legs carefully. Bate was crying and fussing during the day, and was in a deep sleep when she suddenly felt someone approaching her, and when she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw a very familiar face. He stared suspiciously at the man standing beside him, and asked directly, "Uncle? What are you doing here?" Standing in front of Bate was Jin Ming, the cousin of King Jinli. Jin Ming grew up with the king, four years younger than the king, and was the only son of the king''s uncle. Bet had a very good impression of this uncle. Because no matter when he met Jin Ming, he would take good care of him. Jin Ming''s eyes were a little red, with a faint glint of water, and his voice was hoarse and low, "I heard that your legs can''t move, so I came here to take a look." Only then did Bate think of her unconscious legs, and wailed with red eyes, "Uncle Jin Ming, please help me, I don''t want to be unable to walk for the rest of my life! I want to be a king in the future, but how can I be a king without legs? Help me, help me, okay?" "Of course I will help you," Jin Ming nodded, "My poor child, I made you suffer." The sound of the two talking woke up Ling Luo who was sleeping on the sofa. When she opened her eyes, she saw Jin Ming standing next to Bet. She jumped up vigilantly and pointed at Jin Ming to drive him away. What are you doing here?! Get out of here!" Jin Ming turned his head and looked at the nervous Ling Luo, his eyes were full of affection, "Ling Luo, I can no longer watch your mother and child suffer. I have been thinking all day today and I have made a decision. I want Go and confess to Brother Wang, and let him complete our family of three. Bet¡¯s legs can¡¯t walk for the time being, and I¡¯ll take you back and take good care of them.¡± Ling Luo froze in place, obviously terrified by Jin Ming''s words. Her gaze paused for two seconds, and then she regained her thoughts, shook her head like crazy, and cursed loudly, "Jin Ming! Are you crazy?! You think it''s not bad enough for me to be alive, so Did you come here on purpose to humiliate me?! Do you know that this will kill our mother and son! Have you ever thought about us?!" "It''s because I''m afraid of hurting you that I''ve endured it for so many years." Jin Ming looked at Ling Luo with heartache, held her hand emotionally, and pressed it tightly to his chest, "If your father hadn''t insisted on sending you Palace, you should have been my wife in the first place, not locked in this cold golden palace!" "Crazy! You''re crazy!" Ling Luo quickly reached out to cover Jin Ming''s mouth, preventing him from continuing, "Shut up! Don''t say any more! You will kill us like this!" However, Jin Ming had already thought of everything before he came, and no matter what Ling Luo said at this moment, he could not stop his firm determination. He reached out and grabbed Lingluo''s hand, then turned to look at the stunned Bet, "Bate, you have been hiding something for more than 20 years, and it''s time for you to know the truth. You are not the king''s at all." My son, but my Jin Ming''s son!" Bate''s face suddenly turned pale, and he took a deep breath and denied loudly, "No! You are lying to me! I am the king''s son, the future new king! How could it be your son? You liar, get out of here open!" Beth on the side was awakened by the loud voice, and woke up faintly, her eyes were confused and she couldn''t figure out the situation. It seemed that her uncle had quarreled with her mother and younger brother, but her uncle rarely appeared in the palace, so why did he suddenly come here to quarrel with his younger brother? Ling Luo was shaking with fright, her hands and feet were cold, and her heart was beating so violently that it almost jumped out of her chest. Because Lingluo knew better than anyone else that what Jin Ming said was true! For more than ten years, she has carefully concealed this biggest secret, for fear of being exposed by anyone, and she can''t even sleep well. But now, it was spread out in the sun by Jin Ming, and her heart was riddled with holes! That''s right, back then she was innocent and innocent, and she was studying in the same noble school as Jin Ming, and they had a very good relationship, only one layer of window paper was not pierced. At that time, Lingluo thought that she would become Jin Ming''s wife in this life, but she never expected that her father, Roque, ordered her to marry the king and become the most honorable woman in the entire T country. For Roque''s request, Ling Luo at the time actually refused. Because of her heart, Jin Ming''s name has been quietly written on it. But Lingluo couldn''t disobey Taiwei Luo Ke''s order, so he insisted on being taken to the palace, and then met King Jinli who had just returned from studying abroad. With just one glance, Ling Luo''s heart could no longer find its direction, and she lost Jin Ming''s name in a panic. The handsome and elegant Jinli is like the brightest star in the sky, eclipsing everything around him, and fatally attracts Lingluo, making her understand what love at first sight is. Ling Luo ruthlessly severed the relationship with Jin Ming, and then, under the guidance of her father, Roque, climbed onto the king''s bed, and entered the palace smoothly with her heavy belly. Originally, Lingluo thought that after she gave birth to the king''s child, she could slowly marry him first and then fall in love with him. Chapter 1559 But fate mocked Lingluo mercilessly. Since she gave birth to Beth, King Jinli never looked at her again, and even refused to enter her bedroom. Jinli never loved her, and even hated that she climbed into his bed when he was drunk and had his child, so even the way he looked at her was full of sarcasm. At that time, Ling Luo was completely disheartened, thinking that the rest of her life would be gloomy and bitter, but she saw the same depressed Jin Ming at the royal family banquet. It turned out that he hadn''t had a good time in the past half a year... Jin Ming''s eyes were still full of hot fire, and the two finally failed to control their feelings in the long river of loneliness and snow, and took the last step of ignoring morality. Since then, Jin Ming entered the palace more often, spent many lonely nights with Ling Luo, and was careful not to be discovered by the king. Sometimes Lingluo thought, maybe it wasn''t that the king didn''t want to find out, but that he had always been a dispensable existence to him, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention. On Beth''s fifth birthday, the king got drunk again, and Lingluo served him again, and then Lingluo became pregnant again and gave birth to Bet. But only Ling Luo''s Jin Ming knew about this, and Bet was the son of Ling Luo and Jin Ming. For more than twenty years, although she had become the king''s side concubine as she wished, the only time she really slept with him was the short half an hour when Jin Li was drunk. Oh, what kind of irony is this? Her life is simply a joke, and she lives in boundless jealousy and anxiety every day. She was crazily jealous of Irene who, even though she was crazy, could still firmly occupy Jinli''s heart, and was so disturbed that she couldn''t sleep well every night, for fear that her biggest secret would be revealed! Ling Luo covered her beating heart, and drove Jin Ming away with a trembling voice, "What you said just now is crazy, get away from me quickly, I haven''t seen you at all today!" The icy Golden Palace locked her youth tightly and ruined her entire life. She would never allow anyone to ruin her child''s future! Even though she was never cared by the king, her child was the king''s child after all, the most honorable person in the whole kingdom! "Lingluo, don''t hold on anymore, come back with me." Jin Ming''s eyes were filled with doting, "I listened to you in everything before. But now that Irene is awake, your life will become more and more difficult .In addition, Bate suffered such a serious injury, I decided to take you mother and son back, take good care of you, and make up for what I owe you all these years." "No! No!" Ling Luo jumped up angrily, with a high-pitched voice, "I don''t need you to make amends! Get lost! My son is the future king, and no one can change this fact!" She has spent a full twenty years, and she can''t just end up in such a mess! Her son must be king! Jin Ming stretched out his hand and hugged Ling Luo, who was out of control, "I should have shown courage earlier, so that you would not be lost for more than 20 years. Ling Luo, come home with me, our family Live well, power will not bring you happiness." "Get out! Get out!" Ling Luo pushed Jin Ming away like crazy, and stared at him through gritted teeth, "You can''t ruin my life, you can''t ruin Bet''s future! I can get nothing, but I can''t Let my son get nothing!" "Is the king''s status so good? Wouldn''t it be more leisurely to be an idle prince?" Jin Ming stretched out his hand again, wanting to hug Ling Luo, "As long as our family is together, is there any difficulty that we can''t overcome? ?¡± Beth and Bet lying on the sofa were shocked by what they heard. They looked at each other in disbelief, feeling that everything in front of them was so absurd. Ling Luo quickly dodged Jin Ming, regarded him as a scourge, and backed away desperately, "You are a devil! You want to ruin my life, and I want to stay away from you! Get out! Get out of my sight!" "Really? I think you are going to get out of the Golden Palace!" A cold and stern voice came from the door, and Ling Luo, who was about to retreat to the door in fright, turned around suddenly, and then widened her eyes in horror. King Jinli was standing there with a black and blue face, full of murderous intent. If it weren''t for Princess Irene and Rong Bao''er standing beside him, they might have started killing. Lingluo was so frightened that she could hardly find her own voice, "King... king, when... did you arrive?" Jin Li stared at Ling Luo with a straight face, "When you said Jin Ming was a liar and wanted to cover his mouth. Ling Luo, you made me feel sick! Take Bet out of here immediately! Don''t let I saw you!" Jin Li didn''t come here suddenly, but was invited by Jin Ming, saying that he wanted to confess to him a secret that had been hidden for many years. Looking at Jin Ming''s death-defying eyes, Jin Li faintly felt that something was wrong, and when he came over, he called Ai Lin and Rong Bao''er together. It''s just that Jin Li didn''t expect that the secret that Jin Ming said was the green grassland that had been on his head for more than ten years. The enraged Jin Li wanted to punish Jin Ming and Ling Luo to death, but when he remembered that his uncle was trying to save his father from being shot, he tried his best to suppress the murderous intention in his heart. Ling Luo was limp on the ground like a puddle of mud, with tears streaming down her cheeks, pleading repeatedly, "King, it''s not what you think, don''t listen to Jin Ming''s nonsense, those are all lies, Bet is the real one Prince, it''s your son!" "Bitch! You still want to lie?!" Jin Li''s anger, which was finally suppressed, rose instantly, and he stared at Ling Luo with resentment, "I will give you two choices: either follow Jin Ming and be demoted to a commoner to save your life, Either wait for Bate''s paternity test results and die!..." Jin Li didn''t say anything later, but everyone present understood that if Bate was indeed not the king''s son, then Ling Luo and Bate might not be able to save their lives. Lingluo''s face turned pale, and she knelt in front of Jinli in horror, "No! I don''t want either of them! Bet is really a prince! They''re trying to sow discord and harm our mother and son!" Jinli frowned impatiently, "Since you insist, go for a paternity test! Facts will give you a result, lest you think you were framed." "No, Brother Wang!" Jin Ming knelt down on the ground and gave Jin Li three smacks, "There''s no need to go for an appraisal. No one knows better than me that Bet is my son. Let''s bully you, please. You open the door and remove us from the royal family and demote us to civilians." Jin Li loved this cousin very much before, but now seeing this cousin who woven a green hat for himself, he wished to tear him to pieces! Chapter 1560 If it wasn''t for the remaining sanity, Jin Li would have ordered Jin Ming to be dragged out and shot just now. Jin Li took a deep breath, tried hard to control the overwhelming murderous intent in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "Jin Ming, you and Ling Luo must have been prepared to bear the consequences for doing such absurd things. Go back and clean up. In the future, you Just ordinary commoners, all the royal glory will no longer be yours." Jin Ming knelt on the ground and kowtowed gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Wang, I have already enjoyed enough glory and wealth, and now I just want to take good care of their mother and son." "That''s enough! This king didn''t come to see you to show your affection!" Jin Li felt that his face was hurting, and the hostility in his heart was getting hotter and hotter, so he simply left with a few words, "Hurry up and take them away. Don''t blame me for changing my mind and chop off their heads!" "No! I don''t want to leave the palace! I am the side princess, no one can drive me out of the palace!" "Father, I am your son! Why did you believe his words? My legs can''t move yet, and I need medical treatment. You can''t drive me away!" Ling Luo and Bet screamed miserably at the same time, but Jin Li had already turned and walked out of the bedroom, leaving them with a determined back. Rong Bao''er supported Princess Irene, glanced at Ling Luo and Bet who were crying together, and left one after another. In the Golden Palace, Jin Li sat on the sofa in a gloomy mood and didn''t speak for a whole day. How much he hated Lingluo before, and now he wants to kill her so much. This shameless woman ruined his reputation and became everyone''s laughing stock! Irene stood aside, looked at Jinli who had been depressed all day, and said lightly, "You can''t put all the responsibility on Lingluo, it''s not fair." Jinli seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, and looked at Irene in astonishment, "Unfair?" "Yes, don''t provoke her if you don''t love her, and don''t neglect her if you provoke her. Women are the animals that are most afraid of loneliness." Irene said, her mouth full of bitterness. What happened to Ling Luo today really shocked her, but how sad is it to think that she has been crazy for more than 20 years because of Anna''s disappearance? And the source of all this is because the man she married is the most honorable king in this kingdom. If Jinli and she were just ordinary people, how could they encounter so many twists and turns? Irene suddenly envied Jin Minglai, who was free and easy. Although he was rebellious, he took the initiative to confess everything to Jinli and gave up all his glory and wealth in order to take care of Bet who injured his leg. This sincerity alone is really commendable, but I don''t know if Lingluo will appreciate it. Rong Bao''er, who was standing by the side, was also very upset. She went with Irene today, but she saw a ridiculous drama that only appeared on TV. It seems that being a royal family is not as glamorous as it seems on the surface. Under the gorgeous decoration, there are also disgusting dogs. Rong Bao''er took a deep breath and refused to comment on their elders'' private life. What flashed in his heart was Yun Haotian''s handsome and rebellious face What would he do if this happened to him? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the dust settled, Ling Luo and Bei Te were taken out of the Golden Palace by Jin Ming, and changed from a prominent royal family to ordinary people. In order to cover up this scandal in the royal family, King Jinli directly issued a decree, declaring that Jin Ming resigned from the position of prince due to health reasons, and adopted the little prince Bet to Jin Ming. As for Lingluo, nothing was mentioned. This decree of less than fifty cents was quickly moved to the Internet, triggering another round of heated discussions among netizens. "The good prince actually resigned on his own initiative. Is there something tricky about this that ordinary people don''t know?" "Who knows, you see, even the little prince was adopted by him. I really don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd. The king doesn''t have many sons. If the adopted one goes out, who will inherit the throne?" "Perhaps that little prince is the son of Lord Jin Ming? After all, these royal families indulge in lust, who knows if they will share their beautiful wives in private?" "No way, who dares to cuckold the king, wouldn''t that be too long?" "Feeling warm and thinking about lust, the royal family has a lot of tricks, let''s just watch the excitement." All kinds of discussions quickly pushed the topic of Little Prince Bate being adopted to Jin Ming to the top of the headlines, occupying all major forums and media. At this moment, Yun Haotian had just left country T in despair, and was busy on his journey to find Rong Bao''er. He was gloomy and taciturn all day long, which worried Ah Cheng who was by his side. In order to divert some of Yun Haotian''s depression, Ah Cheng persevered in telling Yun Haotian the big news that happened every day. For example, the adoption incident of Prince T just happened was treated as a joke by Ah Cheng, and he told Yun Haotian about it. "President, do you still remember the country T we visited last time? It''s such a troubled place! I just recognized a princess not long ago, and adopted the prince out in a blink of an eye, ha ha." Yun Haotian stood on the cruise ship with a stern face, looking into the distance, as if he could see Rong Baoer''s figure just by looking at it. He didn''t notice what Ah Cheng was saying at all, he just felt that there was a lot of noise in his ears, "Don''t make noise." Ah Cheng immediately stopped talking, didn''t dare to say anything, and stood silently aside with his head bowed. Yun Haotian is not interested in the princesses and princes of those small countries, the only thing he wants to know urgently is the whereabouts of Rong Bao''er! Seeing that Xi''er is about to celebrate her fourth birthday, will he be able to find his Bao''er before Xi''er''s birthday? Where the hell are you, woman? ! Yun Haotian''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with deep thoughts. At this moment, his mobile phone rang, breaking Yun Haotian''s daze. He picked up the phone without even looking at it, and pressed the answer button, and Xi''er''s soft childish voice sounded from the receiver, "Daddy, when are you coming back?" There was a touch of warmth on Yun Haotian''s face, "Soon, Daddy will definitely go back before Xi''er''s birthday." "Well," Xi''er''s voice became cautious, "Daddy, will you bring Mommy back together? Xi''er misses Mommy so much, so much..." The corners of Yun Haotian''s eyes turned red, his voice choked up, "Don''t worry, Daddy will definitely find Mommy back." "Really?" "Really, when did Daddy lie to you?" Yun Haotian raised his wrist to look at the time, and then said softly, "Hey, it''s night over there, go to bed early, good night." "Okay, good night." Xi''er obediently agreed, but said again with some uneasiness, "Daddy, you must keep your word!" "Of course, Xi''er must obediently listen to her grandparents. Daddy will bring Mommy back soon." Chapter 1561 Xi''er, who got the promise, was finally willing to hang up the phone, closed her eyes and fell asleep thinking of Rong Bao''er. When the phone was hung up, Yun Haotian''s heart twisted, feeling that his mouth was full of bitterness. Bao''er, do you know that Xi''er and I are missing you like crazy? Where the hell are you? Yun Haotian''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he ordered Ah Cheng in a low voice, "We are only looking for Bao''er, but we have ignored the most important thing! Find Rongxi''s previous photos immediately, publish them and send them out, as long as someone can provide Rongxi For the current residence, I will immediately reward 10 million!" He cared about it but was confused, he only remembered that he was looking for Bao''er like crazy, but he forgot the culprit who took Bao''er away. Rong Xi is a gambler, no matter where he goes, he will never forget to gamble! And for the gambler, nothing is as attractive as money. Unless Rong Xi no longer gambles, as long as he shows up, he will definitely be exchanged for gambling funds by those addicted gamblers. Ah Cheng''s eyes lit up, and then he realized that he had searched for these days without any structure, and actually forgot such an important thing. After all, the president has a way! "Yes, President, I will arrange manpower to handle it!" Ah Cheng hurried to deal with Yun Haotian''s request, wishing he could catch that bastard Rong Xi immediately. After Ah Cheng left, Yun Haotian was still leaning on the deck, his eyes casually cast into the distance, and he murmured silently in his heart: Bao''er, believe me, I will come to you soon! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Golden Palace, King Jinli has been in a very bad mood recently. Since Ling Luo and Bet were kicked out of the palace by him, Irene''s attitude towards him became colder than before. And Taiwei Luo Ke didn''t let him worry, he brought the ministers to kneel several times to beg him to take back the previous edict, and brought Ling Luo and Bei Te back. For this kind of request, Jin Li wished he could pull out those ministers who were kneeling on the ground and shoot them for half an hour. But in order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, he could only swallow the knocked out teeth in his stomach, and endured everything silently. Because of Erin''s insanity before, he has never been able to have any more children, and the throne has long been decided to be inherited by Bette. But now the reality gave him a slap in the face, Bet was not his child at all! There is no suitable heir to the throne! Jinli didn''t worry too much about this, after all, there had been queens in the history of country T before. Now that Bate was driven away, he believed that Anna, who had just returned, would definitely become a better queen and govern T country to be richer and more beautiful. In the evening, Jinli didn''t leave for a long time after eating, he sighed softly and mentioned this matter to Irene, "Irene, Bette has left the palace, I want to train Anna to be the new heir to the throne." However, Irene shook her head and directly rejected the king''s proposal, "I just want my daughter to be by my side, and I don''t want her to take on the entire kingdom." The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Eileen only wants to make her precious daughter happy, and doesn''t want to put such a heavy burden on her. Jinli couldn''t understand Irene''s thoughts, "What''s wrong with being a king? I believe that with Anna''s intelligence, she can handle it with ease." "There is nothing wrong with the king, but I don''t want my daughter to be kidnapped by the throne for the rest of her life. She should have a wider world and let her fly freely." As Irene said, her bright eyes leisurely looked out of the window, seeing more clearly than anyone else. Jinli refused to give up and tried to convince Erin, "But if she is allowed to fly freely, she will leave our side. If you don''t want her to be so tired, we can marry the prince of the neighboring country, and she will still be on top Queen, let the neighboring princes undertake all the government affairs." These words reached Irene''s heart. She didn''t want her daughter to leave, and she didn''t want to make her too tired. After much deliberation, only marriage with neighboring countries is the most reliable. Erin pondered for two seconds, then slowly nodded, "Okay, I support you." Jinli became happy instantly, and reached out to shake Irene''s hand, "I knew it, you are the one who understands me best." However, as soon as Jinli held Erin''s hand, she shrank back without a trace. Irene helped Jinli pour a cup of freshly ground coffee, and then she took the coffee and walked to the window, whispering, "I hope we arrange this way, Anna won''t be angry." "What''s so angry about her? The princess was supposed to marry the prince! Only in this way can she guarantee her noble lineage." Jin Li finally sensed Irene''s alienation, and felt a little hostile in his heart, and his voice became louder unconsciously. . Irene took a sip of the espresso before slowly saying, "I think we should discuss it with Anna." Jinli was never used to drinking coffee, so he put down the cup in his hand, walked behind Irene, and hugged her slender waist with his hands, "Believe me, my arrangement is the most perfect." Irene didn''t make any more noise, but felt a little discomfort in her waist, and subconsciously wanted to break away. Jin Li didn''t give her a chance, picked up Irene by the waist, and walked towards the bed in the bedroom. Irene''s eyelids drooped down, hiding the resistance in her eyes, and let the gold profit be taken away. They could not go back to the beginning, but unfortunately Jin Li didn''t understand at all. the next day. After dawn, Jinli felt refreshed, and carried Irene to the princess bedroom where Rong Baoer lived. Rong Baoer came out cheerfully after the maids in charge of serving the princess reported, "Daddy, Mommy, good morning." "Morning, Anna, your mother and concubine and I are here to tell you a great event." Jin Li''s face was full of joy, and he felt that after he made this decision, his Anna would definitely jump up for joy. Rong Bao''er looked at Jinli and Ailin suspiciously, "What a happy event?" "That''s right." Jin Li nodded, and said to himself, "After discussing with your mother and concubine last night, I decided to train you to be the heir to the throne. From now on, you will be the most noble queen of country T!" This sentence was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which shocked Rong Bao''er so much that she was speechless for a long time. To train her to be the heir to the throne? Or future queen? Is this really a joke? ! Rong Bao''er couldn''t accept these messages, so she didn''t want to be an heir, and she didn''t want to be a queen either! She just wanted to return to Yun Haotian and Xi''er as soon as possible! Rong Bao''er took a deep breath to calm down her astonished emotions, and then said calmly, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be some kind of queen." "Why?" Jinli was shocked. Ailin on the side also looked at Rong Bao''er strangely, waiting for her to continue. "Yes, I don''t want to be a queen, I just want to live a free life." Rong Bao''er said extremely firmly, without any hesitation in her eyes. Chapter 1562 She doesn''t like the feeling of superiority at all. She would rather be a leisurely eldest princess than a queen who is well-clothed and well-fed but has to be entangled in government affairs. Jin Li couldn''t understand Rong Baoer''s words, "Isn''t it good to be a queen? As long as you become a queen, you are the most noble existence in country T, and no one dares to disobey you." "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight." Rong Bao''er shook her head without hesitation, "Daddy, I just want to stay by your side, and I don''t want to be distracted from my precious leisure time by government affairs." Jinli nodded slowly, "That''s fine, it''s okay if you don''t want to be a queen. We can marry a prince from a neighboring country and let him handle government affairs for you in the future. You only need to be responsible for the name. This will not delay your leisure time. And I can always stay by my father and mother''s side." If Jin Li said just now that Rong Bao''er should be made queen was like a bolt from the blue, then the marriage that Jin Li talked about now is a hundred times more serious than a bolt from the blue. Rong Bao''er quickly waved her hand and refused, "No, no, Daddy, I don''t want to get married, I can''t get married." "What''s there to be shy about? I just contacted the second prince Dalbe of the neighboring country. He is handsome, handsome, and extremely smart. I told him that I want to get married. I believe it won''t be long, Dalbe The prince will come and propose in person." As Jinli said, he raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha, in a few years, I can really rest the burden on my shoulders." Rong Bao''er was in a hurry, it seemed that Haotian and Xi''er were going to be revealed now. She immediately said, "Daddy, Mommy, there is something I haven''t told you. Actually, I already have a husband and a child! So I can''t marry anyone!" "Nonsense!" Jin Li sternly lowered his face, "How can you lie because you don''t want to get married? The male college should be married and the female college should be married. The father and king are all for your own good." Rong Bao''er was so anxious that her face turned red, and she almost swore to the sky, "No! Daddy, you have to believe me, I really already have a husband and a child! My husband''s name is Yun Haotian , he is a very outstanding man. I also have a precious daughter named Xi''er, she is very sensible and well-behaved!" Jinli and Aileen looked at each other, looking at Anna''s anxious look, it didn''t seem like a fake. Could it be that they are really married and have children? Rong Bao''er saw the two of them pondering, and continued to explain, "Really, Daddy, Mommy, please believe me! I have been living in country E before, and I have already been married and have children. Xi''er will soon be four years old. I was worried about Mommy''s injuries before, so I didn''t dare to speak out. Now that I have confessed, I must go back to country E immediately!" "No!" Jin Lihei had a sullen face, dissatisfied with this unexpected situation. He had finally found his little princess, and she was so outstanding, he would never let her go back to country E. "Anna, it''s just a man, there''s nothing to miss, father and king will choose someone thousands of times better than him for you." Rong Bao''er shook her head desperately, "Father, Yun Haotian and I have a very deep relationship, how can we break up as soon as we say it? And Xi''er is almost four years old, she is so cute, it is impossible for me to leave her behind in spite of." Jin Li ignored Rong Baoer''s resistance at all, and gave the order directly, "Anna! How can men and children be as important as daddy and mommy? Father is for your own good, and Prince Dalbe will arrive in a few days. When you see the outstanding man, you will forget about your mediocre man. As for children, no matter who you marry, you can have them again. " Rong Bao''er looked at Jin Li incredulously, she didn''t expect these words to come from her biological father. What did he take himself for? ! A fool who only knows how to procreate and enjoy? ! Rong Bao''er looked at Jin Li so angrily, and once again firmly stated her position, "Daddy! I already have a husband and child I love deeply, and I will never marry any prince! I want to marry you yourself. marry!" Jinli is a noble king, he has never been bullied by anyone, and he was very angry at Rong Baoer''s words. "Nonsense! If I say no, I won''t! In the past few days, you are ready to welcome Prince Dalbe''s arrival with the best appearance!" After saying this, Jinli turned and left angrily. He just took two steps, turned around and grabbed Irene''s hand, and led her out of the princess bedroom where Rong Bao''er lived. After the two left, Rong Bao''er stayed in the bedroom with a headache, and her heart was in a mess. If she knew that Daddy wanted to marry herself to the prince, she should have told him about the existence of Yun Haotian and Xi''er, instead of hiding it for so long! She doesn''t want to marry any prince! She just wants to return to Yun Haotian and Xi''er as soon as possible, and she can''t stay for a moment! Rong Bao''er made up her mind and walked quickly towards the door. Jinli''s arbitrariness made her rebellious, and she decided to leave without saying goodbye. Rong Bao''er stepped out of the palace gate in a hurry, and the guards guarding the gate blocked her, "Princess, please go back to the palace." "What do you mean?" Rong Bao''er stood firm and asked in a cold voice, her beautiful face was calm and pretentious. The guards quickly bowed their heads and said humbly, "Princess, this is an order from His Majesty the King, you are not allowed to step out of the palace." "He wants to restrict my freedom?" Rong Bao''er was shocked, she stretched out her hand and pushed away the guards in front of her, "Go away, I want to go out!" The guard who was pushed away immediately blocked him, knelt at Rong Bao''er''s feet and begged humbly, "Princess, please don''t embarrass us, we are only following the king''s order." "Go away! I''m going to find Daddy, I want to ask him, why restrict my freedom!" Rong Bao''er stomped her feet angrily, her eyes suddenly went dark, she was dizzy, and almost lost consciousness. The guards at the side realized that something was wrong, and quickly supported Rong Bao''er, who was in a precarious figure, and called her name loudly, "Princess, Princess Anna!" After spinning around for a while, Rong Bao''er opened his eyes tiredly. She felt as if she had been sucked into a large vortex just now, and all the strength in her body had been sucked away, and it was very laborious to open her eyes softly. "Princess Anna, what''s wrong with you?" The guard''s questioning statement was clearly in his ears, but Rong Bao''er felt that the voice seemed to come from far, far away. She stared blankly at the guard, and dark spirals set off in her mind. After all, she couldn''t resist the sleepiness, and closed her eyes wearily. "Oops! Princess Anna seems to have passed out!" "What are you still doing? Go and tell the king!" The guards hurriedly carried the fainted Rong Bao''er into the bedroom, and one of them rushed to report to King Jinli. Chapter 1563 Jin Li, who learned that Rong Bao''er was unconscious, panicked and hurried over with Aileen, and at the same time summoned the medical officer to diagnose and treat Princess Anna. When King Jinli and Princess Irene arrived at the princess bedroom where Rong Baoer lived, the medical officer was already examining Rong Baoer carefully. Irene asked worriedly, "Medical officer, what happened to Anna?" The medical officer had finished examining Rong Bao''er, walked up to Irene, and said in a low voice, "Princess, there is nothing wrong with the princess''s health. She fainted just now because she was out of breath. It''s just..." "Just what?" Irene''s heart rose in an instant, for fear of hearing bad news, "Is there something else wrong with Anna''s body?" The medical officer nodded slightly, "Yes, Princess, she may be pregnant." These words were so low that they could hardly be heard, but Irene, who exploded like thunder, lost her former dignity and virtuousness, "What did you say?! This is impossible!" Jin Li on the side also heard it clearly, and glared at the medical officer, "Bold, you dare to arrange the princess like this, do you want to lose your head?!" The medical officer buried his head lower in fear, "The king, the princess, what I said is not false. The princess is indeed pregnant, and it has been almost three months." After all, Jinli was the king, so he calmed down quickly, and said in a cold tone, "Get rid of him." Irene looked at Jinli in astonishment, "What are you talking about?" "Isn''t it? Irene, do you want our precious daughter to leave for country E? To return to that ordinary man? She is a noble princess, destined to marry a prince." Jin Li''s eyes became colder as he spoke, "She can have many, many children in the future, but this is the only thing she can''t want." Eileen knew that Jinli was right. If Anna was allowed to keep this child, she would definitely want to return to Country E. However, Anna was her daughter after all, so how could she be willing to cause Anna to lose her child? Irene hesitated for a moment, trying to persuade Jinli to give up the idea, "We should at least ask Anna''s opinion? This is her child, and she has the right to know!" Jinli shook his head resolutely, "No! The guards just said that Anna passed out on the spot because she was dissuaded from leaving the palace. Irene, is there any parent in this world who doesn''t love their child? We are all doing this for her Good! She wants children, and there will be many, many more in the future." Eileen looked at Jinli blankly, "Is this really the case? But why, I think it''s wrong for us to do this?" "Eileen, listen to me, Anna is our child, how could I harm her? It''s all for her own good." As he spoke, Jinli looked dignifiedly at the medical officer standing beside him, "Go and make the medicine. When the princess wakes up, I will serve her." The medical officer immediately nodded and agreed, "Yes, I''m going to make the medicine right now, little minister." Irene looked at the medical officer who was leaving in a hurry, and couldn''t calm down. She looked worriedly at Rong Bao''er who was lying on the bed, filled her heart with apology, and prayed silently: "Anna, wake up quickly, wake up and tell Concubine Mother, is it right to do so." Rong Bao''er opened her eyes quietly, feeling very dizzy. She supported herself and sat up from the bed, and Irene and Jinli, who were guarding at the side, surrounded her. "Anna, are you finally awake?" "That''s great, you''ll be fine when you wake up." Rong Bao''er looked at Ai Lin, whose face was full of worry, in a daze, "Mommy, what''s wrong with me?" Eileen looked at her daughter distressedly, opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would tell Anna that there was a little life in her stomach. Jinli was afraid that Aileen might have missed something, so he quickly answered for Aileen, "You passed out just now, and the medical officer said there was nothing serious. Do you feel better now?" Rong Bao''er thought for a while, as if she was about to leave just now, but was stopped by the guards outside the door, and then she was dizzy before her eyes, it turned out that she passed out. "It''s okay, I feel pretty good." Rong Bao''er said to Aileen with a reassuring smile, "Mummy, you don''t have to worry so much, I''m fine already." Irene nodded unnaturally, and Jinli on the side picked up the water glass on the table without any trace, "It''s good that you''re fine, are you thirsty? Come, drink some water." This glass of water is transparent and colorless, and it is an abortion medicine specially prepared by medical officers. Once Rong Bao''er drank it, the child who was not yet three months old would roll out of her body. Without any doubt, Rong Bao''er took the cup from Jinli with a smile, "Thank you Daddy." After speaking, he raised his hand and prepared to bring it to his mouth to drink. The clear medicinal liquid slid down the smooth cup wall and was about to roll into Rong Bao''er''s mouth. "Don''t drink!" Irene couldn''t hold back the guilt in her heart any longer, she reached out and knocked down the cup that Rong Baoer was holding. "Wow." The glass fell to the ground and shattered, and the potion contained in it and the glass shards of the glass splashed everywhere. "Mommy?" Rong Bao''er looked at Irene in confusion, wondering why she broke her cup. Jin Li also stared at Irene angrily, and snapped, "Irene! Are you crazy?!" Ailin looked at Rong Bao''er guiltily, and said repeatedly, "Anna, you can''t drink that glass of water! It''s abortion potion! If you drink it, you will lose the baby in your stomach." "Irene!" Jin Li glared at Irene angrily, very annoyed at the scene of falling short, and ordered the surrounding guards sharply, "Come here, invite Princess Irene down!" "No, I can go by myself." Erin raised her head arrogantly, looked at Jinli coldly, and said loudly, "Anna is my only daughter, and I will never do anything that will hurt her! Do you want this?" Child, she has to decide by herself!" "Confused!" Jin Li stomped his feet angrily at the sudden situation, "How can we let her have the final say? As a princess, you must bear the responsibility behind her glorious status! She is not just your daughter, She is still the princess of the entire kingdom, and she is responsible for maintaining the prosperity of T country! This child must not be left behind!" Aileen walked out without saying a word, and when she left, she looked at Rong Bao''er, full of guilt. She had never hated herself as much as at this moment. She hated herself as a princess but couldn''t protect her daughter! Protect the young child in the womb of the daughter! Rong Bao''er didn''t notice Irene''s gaze, she just stared at the shards of the crystal glass that fell on the floor, her heart was as cold as the overturned glass of water. It turned out that she was pregnant... She has Haotian''s child again, imagining that her menstruation has not come in the past two months. She has been away from Haotian for three months. The baby is three months old! Chapter 1564 She gently touched her belly, Haotian, we have a baby again! And her biological father, King Jinli, actually wanted to kill the baby in her belly with his own hands! Sitting on the bed, she looked at King Jinli who was close at hand but had a distorted face, and suddenly felt that he was so strange. Chilling tears rolled down her cheeks, Rong Bao''er shook her head and complained, "Daddy, in your eyes, is the power of the royal family more important than anything else? It is more important than the mutual affection between husband and wife, more important than the affection between father and daughter, Worse than the granddaughter you haven''t met yet?" Jin Li''s face turned red when he was asked, and Rong Bao''er''s words slapped his face like a slap, burning his face badly. If it wasn''t for weighing the pros and cons back then, how could he have allowed Ling Luo to enter the palace, and how could he have alienated Aileen from him? If it wasn''t for maintaining the dignity of the royal family, how could he have knocked out his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach, claiming to adopt Bet to Jin Ming, and silently standing on the grassland? Kingship and wealth are never as easy as they say, but who can understand his helplessness? Jin Li sighed heavily, "No matter what you say, the child in your belly must not be left behind. Anna, when you grow up, you will understand the painstaking efforts of your father." After speaking, Jinli walked out without looking back. God knows how painful it would be for him to personally order the removal of the child in his daughter''s womb? But even his wife and daughter can''t understand his painstaking efforts, and only think that everything he does is for power. Born in the imperial family, some things are destined to be discarded. Love, sooner or later, is like a lice-covered robe, with unknown dirt beneath its gorgeous exterior. Only power can firmly control everything and maintain everything. After Jinli left, Rong Bao''er just sat there in a daze, from morning till dusk, neither eating nor moving. The shattered crystal fragments on the ground have already been cleaned up by the maids, but they couldn''t sweep away the scars in Rong Bao''er''s heart. How much she lamented that she finally had a biological father before, and how disappointed she is now. It turns out that all the love before has become dispensable and cheap in the face of power. Her daddy is the king of country T first, and only then will he remember his identity as a daddy. In order to ensure the noble lineage of the T royal family, he would rather take away her child with his own hands, just so that she can marry the prince of a neighboring country without distraction. Rong Bao''er hugged her arms helplessly, feeling cold all over her body, if the cup of potion hadn''t been knocked over by Mummy in time, she would definitely be rolling on the bed in pain right now? At this moment, Rong Bao''er didn''t know that Princess Irene had already been placed under house arrest by the king, and she was strictly forbidden to visit Rong Bao''er. And the reason why Jinli used the thunderous means was to ensure that Rong Bao''er could marry Prince Dalbe smoothly. As the night gradually darkened, Rong Bao''er was still sitting motionless, like a puppet that had lost its soul, which made people feel distressed. The cold wind blowing in from the window made Rong Bao''er shiver, and her drowsy mind instantly woke up. Originally still powerless, she cast away her confused and helpless eyes, resolutely got off the bed, changed back to the clothes she wore when she first arrived here, then quietly pushed open the window of the rear window, and got out from there. Since they won''t let her go out, she sneaks out! No one could shake her determination to return to country E before, and now that she has a little life in her stomach, she will not give up the idea of ??leaving! Under the cover of the night, Rong Bao''er sneaked out of the bedroom, and followed the memory of the day, and left the cold palace again. After she walked out of the magnificent gate of the palace, she glanced back without hesitation. Although it was full of luxury, it was not her home. Her home was in Country E! Thinking of Yun Haotian and Xi''er who were far away in Country E, Rong Bao''er suddenly felt boundless power. She gently touched her flat belly with her hand, and murmured in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, baby, Mommy will protect you and prevent anyone from hurting you! Mommy will take you home now, to your father next to the ground!" After finishing speaking, Rong Baoer walked forward along the winding palace river. Not long after it got dark at this time, Rong Baoer walked forward aimlessly, knowing that it was not an option for her to go on like this, she had to contact Yun Hao as soon as possible! The only blame is that I can''t remember Yun Haotian''s phone number. At that time, I was too self-willed. Now I want to call him to inform him, but I am not sure. Rong Baoer tried hard to recall Yun Haotian''s number, but she was not sure about the last four digits. No, she must remember as soon as possible, call Yun Haotian and ask him to pick her up and take her away! On the other side, in the Golden Palace, King Jinli is summoning several ministers for a dinner. At the banquet, Jin Li sat on the high seat with a face like a spring breeze, and announced loudly, "Everyone, my king invited you here today, and I have a happy event to announce." The ministers who were drinking quickly put down the goblets in their hands, and all looked at Jin Li, not knowing what happy event he was going to talk about. Only Taiwei Luo Ke''s face was very ugly. Before Ling Luo was kicked out of the palace, he was thrown into shame, and he didn''t go out for several days. This time he had a hunch that what the king wanted to announce must have something to do with Anna! Sure enough, King Jinli paused for a moment, and then slowly said, "The youngest son of this king has been adopted by Duke Jin Ming, and the heir to the royal family will be succeeded by Princess Anna. In order to ensure that Princess Anna is qualified for the post of queen, this king has decided to marry Neighboring countries marry. In a few days, the second prince Dalbe who proposes will arrive, and this king will announce the good news to all his subjects." As soon as Jin Li''s words fell, those ministers all changed their faces. When Bate was adopted by Duke Jin Ming, they had guessed that the king might appoint another crown prince. Although it is impossible to guess why the king wants to adopt the prince, the rumors in the palace may not be groundless. It''s just that everyone thinks that the king will appoint Princess Beth as the crown prince, but it''s unexpected that it will be Anna who has just been found! Can the eldest princess who grew up among the people really be qualified for the post of queen? The ministers doubted King Jinli''s decision in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to speak out. Instead, they turned their attention to the ashes-faced Rock. Rock hated Anna to the core. If it hadn''t been for her sudden return, things wouldn''t have come to this point! Even if Bate is not the heir of the king and is not qualified to inherit the throne, the candidate for the queen must not be that bitch Anna! With a sullen face, Luo Ke immediately knelt down and spoke earnestly, "King, I think this is inappropriate. The marriage is a matter of great importance and requires long-term consideration." Chapter 1565 Jin Li looked at Taiwei aggressively, "What''s wrong?" Jinli was very dissatisfied with Taiwei Luo Ke. Back then, Ling Luo was able to join the Jinwang Palace smoothly, and the Taiwei did not do much to fuel the flames. Now that Ling Luo has been kicked out, not only did the Taiwei not take the initiative to resign, but he even said something wrong here, it is really unreasonable! "Your Majesty, we in country T advocate freedom of love, let alone a noble princess? Marriage is a matter of lifelong happiness for the princess. Although Prince Dalbe is honorable, he cannot forcefully propose a marriage without the princess'' consent. At least the princess must be married." Just nod." Rock said with a straight face, but in fact he knew better than anyone else that Anna would never agree to marry Prince Dalbe. Once a woman has a child, her longing for love will come second. Unless there is something compelling, she will never marry another man easily for the sake of her children not being wronged. Princess Anna was able to escape from the palace last time because of her illegitimate daughter''s birthday. I believe that she will also flee in a hurry after being forced to marry this time, right? Hehe, as long as she disappears, Beth''s chance will come! Their Rock family is destined to aspire to the noble royal family! It was Bate before, it must be Beth now! Jinli could see the expression on Rock''s face clearly, and he was about to explode with anger, but because the ministers present didn''t want them to spy on the scandal of the royal family, he had to sternly say, "She''s a princess, While enjoying the glory, you must shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing country T! A princess is a princess, and she must marry a prince!" Rock''s heart broke, and he dared to choke again, "What about Princess Beth? Your Majesty, at least give the princesses a chance to choose. After all, no one can guarantee which princess Prince Dalby will fall in love with, right?" "Shut up!" Jin Li angrily threw the fruit in his hand at Rock. "This king has made up his mind, so it''s useless to talk about it! The future queen of country T, except Anna, don''t think about anyone else!" Rock was hit on the forehead, knowing that he had completely angered Jinli, he hurriedly lowered his head in fear, "Yes, I dare not." He looked extremely humble, but in fact he hated Anna to the core. He lowered his head and thought about how to drag Anna into the water and make Beth the queen of country T. At this moment, the chief guard in the Jinwang Palace hurried to King Jinli and asked for instructions in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the princess... she disappeared from the bedroom..." "What?!" Jin Li was taken aback, and glared at the chief guard angrily, "How come you come here to ask me for instructions? Hurry up and get her back!" The chief guard bowed his head humbly, "Yes, I''ll do it now, little one." After finishing speaking, the chief guard led a group of guards, turned around and left in a hurry. Jin Li''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect that the sensible and well-behaved Anna would do such a thing. There was no chance to hold a banquet, and he stood up with a dark face, "Okay, today''s banquet is over. There is something to deal with, let''s go." "Yes." The ministers stood up one after another, watching King Jinli leave. The tall Jin Li hurriedly left the banquet hall, and when he disappeared, all the ministers surrounded the ugly-faced Taiwei, "Master Taiwei, the king wants to give the position of queen to Princess Anna who just came back. , what should I do now?" Rock rubbed his forehead that had been smashed red, his eyes filled with resentment, "Hmph! This is absolutely impossible!" "That''s right. After all, Princess Anna grew up among the people, so how can she become a competent queen?" "Captain, you must make arrangements to make the elegant and noble Beth the new queen!" "Yes, we all support Beth as the new queen of Country T!" These ministers all had a good personal relationship with Rock in private, and they were very repulsive to Anna who had just returned, and they all expected Beth to become the new queen. Only in this way can they ensure that their glory and wealth can continue, and even be more glorious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Beside the river in the darkness of night, Rong Bao''er was walking aimlessly. She kept searching in her mind, hoping to successfully remember the string of Yun Haotian''s new mobile phone number. She will always remember that time when she escaped from the fishing village. At that time, she remembered his number, but after that, Yun Haotian changed a new mobile phone number, saying that she and her mobile phone were husband and wife numbers. Rong Xi had lost her mobile phone a long time ago, how could she remember the new husband and wife number. This ruined palace with so many jewels is priceless, and no one uses a mobile phone. It''s really backward. But the few numbers behind Yun Haotian''s mobile phone number means that she can''t determine the location no matter what. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Rong Bao''er''s footsteps became hurried. She must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise if she is found to have escaped from the palace, she will definitely be caught back soon! Rong Bao''er walked quickly for a while, and finally saw a 24-hour convenience store not far ahead. This convenience store is not big, and the transparent window is filled with a wide range of products, and there is a soft light leaking from the door, brightening a corner of the dead darkness. Rong Bao''er happily walked over, pushed open the glass door and walked into the convenience store, and asked the clerk on duty in her own voice, "Excuse me, do you have a phone that can be used here?" The person on duty at the convenience store is a young clerk, a girl with a loose ponytail, an ordinary girl. The girl nodded politely at Rong Baoer, "Yes, it''s over there, and the fee is charged by the minute." Rong Bao''er had no money at all, fearing that this kind-faced little girl would chase her out, she quickly took off the gold earrings on her earlobe and handed them over, "I didn''t bring any money with me when I went out, as long as you let me make a call, This earring is yours." The girl saw the gold earrings placed in Rong Baoer''s palm, she smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s just a phone call, at worst I''ll charge you. Now, it''s over there, just use it." Rong Bao''er''s heart softened because of the smile on the girl''s face. This was probably the first time she felt the warmth of a stranger after coming to country T. "Thank you." Rong Bao''er thanked sincerely, "I will remember your help to me, you are a kind and good girl." The girl who was praised blushed and waved her hand to signal Rong Bao''er to go quickly, "Come and call." Rong Bao''er didn''t hesitate anymore, and hurried to the phone, grabbed the handle and dialed a series of phone numbers. The phone was dialed out quickly, and it was answered after two beeps, and a muffled voice of inquiry sounded, "Hello?" "Haotian, it''s me! I''m Baoer!" Rong Baoer gripped the phone excitedly, happily calling Yun Haotian''s name. "Wrong type!" Chapter 1566 An impatient voice came from the receiver, and then hung up the phone with a "snap". Rong Bao''er''s jumping heart was frozen to the bottom in an instant, she was too excited just now, and she couldn''t hear it, the muffled question was not Yun Haotian''s voice at all. A busy tone came from the receiver, Rong Bao''er bit her lower lip in frustration, and stretched out her hand to dial another series of numbers. She really couldn''t remember the last four digits clearly, but Rong Bao''er believed that as long as she put them in the right order, she would definitely be able to call Yun Haotian. However, her self-confidence was quickly awakened by the ruthless reality. Obviously Yun Haotian''s mobile phone number, she just couldn''t remember the exact location of the last four digits. But when I really dialed it out and tried it, I realized that just by arranging these four digits, thousands of possibilities can be arranged. She had already stood in front of the phone and made a few calls, but everything was wrong! The girl on duty looked at Rong Bao''er strangely, not understanding who she wanted to call on this call. Rong Bao''er raised her head, smiled at the girl awkwardly, and dialed a series of numbers again. At this moment, the voice of the chief guard sounded outside the door of the convenience store, "There! The princess is there!" Rong Bao''er''s face turned pale in an instant. If they caught her, she would never be able to get out again! But the number she dialed has not been connected yet, what if this is Yun Haotian''s number? ! After hesitating, the phone was picked up, and a sharp female voice sounded, "Who is it!" Rong Bao''er''s heart went cold, it''s not, it''s not! "Go in quickly, and invite Her Royal Highness back!" The chief guard had already led people to surround the convenience store, and then pushed open the glass door and walked in. Rong Bao''er didn''t have time to think too much, and mechanically dialed another series of numbers with her fingers. This is what she dialed out of desperation, I believe it must be Yun Haotian''s call! pick up! Hurry up! However, the phone rang many times, but was not picked up. The chief guard had already arrived in front of Rong Bao''er. "His Royal Highness, please come back to the palace with us." The chief guard said respectfully, reached out and cut off Rong Bao''er''s phone, and also cut off the inquiry voice that just came out of the receiver. Rong Bao''er looked at the phone call unwillingly, and begged the guard, "I want to make another call, so let me make another one, okay?" Facing the charming Rong Baoer, the chief guard softened his heart, nodded and agreed, "Okay, but I can only hit the last one." "Thank you." Rong Bao''er smiled happily, that smile was like bright sunshine, tearing apart the silent night, and the chief guard suddenly forgot everything around him. Rong Baoer hurriedly dialed a series of numbers again, and after a while he was connected, and an old voice came from inside, "Who are you looking for?" "Sorry, I made the wrong number." Rong Bao''er hung up the phone in disappointment, turned to look at the chief guard, "Let''s go, I''ll go back with you." "His Royal Highness, please." The head guard bowed respectfully, waited for Rong Bao''er to go out, and then followed out of the convenience store. The girl in the convenience store stared blankly at what happened just now, she never imagined that she was only on the night shift and bumped into Her Royal Highness! The girl knew Princess Beth, so the one just now was the legendary Princess Anna who had been missing for 22 years and was found? God! The girl then slowly covered her mouth, turned her head to look out of the window, and found that Her Royal Highness and the group of guards had gone further and further away. "Dingling, dingling..." The phone in the convenience store rang suddenly, startling the clerk girl on duty. She stabilized her mind, walked over to answer the phone, and said politely, "Hello." A cold and refreshing bass voice came from the receiver, "Who called me just now? I hung up right after I got through." The convenience store girl remembered that Her Royal Highness made so many calls just now, she must have accidentally dialed the wrong number, and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I made the wrong number by accident." As soon as she finished speaking, the phone was hung up, and the receiver beeped non-stop. The convenience store girl quickly forgot about it and went to the counter to continue her shift. At this moment, Yun Haotian didn''t know anything about the fact that Rong Bao''er had just run out of the Golden Palace and was brought back. Holding the phone in his hand, he was far away in country P, searching for traces of Rong Baoer in the bustling streets. Just now he was concentrating on looking for Rong Bao''er, when his cell phone rang suddenly, it was a string of strange foreign numbers. Yun Haotian quickly connected, but just as he asked, the phone was hung up suddenly. This mysterious phone call made Yun Haotian nervous instantly, he thought it must be Rong Baoer calling! Otherwise, my heart wouldn''t be beating so fast that it would jump out of my chest! Yun Haotian quickly dialed back, but the busy tone came, obviously the phone was occupied by someone. Unwilling to be discouraged, Yun Haotian waited for more than ten seconds, and dialed again. It was connected quickly, but the voice of a strange girl sounded, saying that he had just dialed the wrong number. The soaring hope was shattered, Yun Haotian felt very uncomfortable. He hung up the phone immediately, holding the phone with a lot of thoughts, not knowing where to find Rong Bao''er! Yun Haotian, who was upset, was about to throw the phone in the car at will, but there was another hope in his mind. My own number has just been changed, and few people know about it. , and Bao''er are husband and wife numbers. What if Rong Baoer really called instead of making a wrong call? Then only she can remember this phone number. What if she got into some kind of predicament, only had time to dial her own number, and then was discovered by the person who imprisoned her? right! It must be so! Hope was ignited again in Yun Haotian''s gray and silent eyes, and just as he was about to call Ah Cheng over, he saw Ah Cheng walking over quickly. "President, someone provided Rong Xi''s whereabouts. He is currently living in country T." Ah Cheng happily reported to Yun Haotian what he just got. After searching for so long, he finally found some clues. Country T? Yun Haotian frowned slightly, picked up his phone and looked through it, the call just now that was hung up after being connected just now showed that it was from country T! Only then did Yun Haotian confirm his previous guess, and excitedly told Ah Cheng, "Call them to gather and rush to country T immediately!" Ah Cheng didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately agreed, "Yes, I''ll call them right away!" They have been to country T before, but they didn''t gain anything. Now that someone dared to find out that Rongxi lived in Country T with his real name, it proved that their search was not careful enough last time. This time, no matter what, they will get Miss Rong back! Yun Haotian took Ah Cheng and the others quickly back to country T, and as soon as they settled down, they met the person who reported Rongxi by real name. Chapter 1567 The man looked like a gambler, with a scrawny figure and sunken eyes shining with greed. "That''s right, it''s him! Although I don''t know his name, but I have gambled with him many times, he is absolutely right!" The gambler pointed at Rong Xi''s photo and spit all over the place excitedly, "You guys Are you sure you will give me ten million?" You know, as long as you can lead this group of people to find the guy in the photo, you can get a reward of 10 million! Ten million, enough for him to squander his whole life on gambling! Ah Cheng stared at the gambler sharply, "We don''t have time to joke with you, but if you dare to play tricks on us, hehe, we can afford 10 million, and there are countless ways to get you out of this world." Silence and disappear." "Understood, I understand." The gambler who reported swallowed the greed in his eyes, and nodded fearfully, "I can guarantee that he is the person you are looking for! I will take you there now, follow me." Ah Cheng looked at Yun Haotian, waiting for his order. Yun Haotian nodded slightly, "Follow him and bring him back. Then send another group of people to find out the person who called my mobile phone with the number I told you, and bring them together." "Yes." According to Yun Haotian''s instructions, Ah Cheng divided the people into two groups, and each stepped into the dark night to perform their respective tasks. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Golden Palace. Just as Rong Bao''er was brought back to the princess bedroom by the chief guard, King Jinli rushed in angrily. He reprimanded Rong Baoer furiously, "Anna! As a princess, you actually sneaked out of the palace! Where do you want to go?! It''s really shameful!" Rong Bao''er looked straight at King Jinli without any fear in her eyes, "I want to go home." "Go home? Where is your home? This is your home!" Jin Li was so angry that his face was livid. "This is your birthplace. Only when you are crazy will you think that the outside is your home!" "That''s right, this is where I was born, but outside is where I was raised." Rong Bao''er refused to give in at all, arguing with Jin Li, "I want to go back to the place where I grew up, that''s where I am. A real home." "You! You really want to piss me off! Come on, show me the princess. If she slips out of the Golden Palace again, I''ll cut off your heads!" Jin Li, who was so angry that he was about to explode, said this sentence angrily, then turned and walked out. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave again, he would be unable to control the anger in his heart and beat his Anna! If tonight''s matter were changed to Beth, he would definitely put her in confinement without hesitation! But Anna can''t do it. In the past twenty years, he really hasn''t raised Anna for half a day. He can only swallow his anger. Jin Li left the dormitory where Rong Baoer lived, and arrived at the dormitory where Irene lived after a while. Irene was leaning sleepily by the window, spilling the bait in her hand from time to time, her eyes filled with bewilderment. Jinli walked over and hugged Erin, annoyed in a low voice, "You are also angry with me, aren''t you?" Irene raised her eyes lightly, her voice was cold and cold, "Don''t dare." "You!" Jin Li was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. Who made him fall in love with Irene in his arms? "Even you will be mad at me together, you mother and daughter will be happy if you want to mad me to death, right?" Jinli cursed in a low voice, lowered his head helplessly, and kissed Irene''s lips fiercely. His lips were hot, raging ferociously against Irene''s thin lips, making both lips red and swollen. Irene lowered her eyes indifferently, her heart was as cold as ever. This man loves her like crazy, but he has never figured out what she wants... The atmosphere in the room gradually warmed up, but it was not warm no matter what, a heart that had already been completely cold. The silent night covers up the spring and light in the room, and also covers up the silent kidnapping. In the pitch-black night, two groups of people carried two sacks respectively, and quickly and silently returned to the guest house where Yun Haotian was temporarily staying. Ah Cheng commanded his men to open the sacks separately, revealing Rong Xi''s disgusting face and the girl on duty kidnapped from the convenience store. "Wow!" The cold water splashed on Rong Xi''s body, making him shiver from the cold. "Damn it, the house is leaking? It''s raining?!" Rong Xi cursed and opened his eyes. After he saw that there were people standing around him, he realized that something was wrong. He looked around in fear, only to realize that he did not live in the house rewarded by the king, but was taken captive to a strange place. And not far from him, Yun Haotian, who was sitting upright with a black mouth and evil face! Rong Xi''s heart skipped a beat, then she looked at Yun Haotian with a smirk, "Hehe, son-in-law, long time no see!" Yun Haotian was playing with a gun in his hand, and when he heard Rong Xi''s voice, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. "boom!" The bullet flew past Rong Xi''s ear, and cut off a strand of his hair, and the side of his ear was also burned by the scorching, hot temperature, and the skin was probably broken. Rong Xi gasped, and cursed loudly, "Little bastard! How dare you shoot me with bullets! Are you crazy!" Yun Haotian did not answer again, and aimed his gun at Rongxi''s right ear this time. Rong Xi has always been used to playing tricks, and he didn''t expect to meet a master who is more horny than him. His arrogant arrogance just now suddenly subsided, and he looked at Yun Haotian flatteringly, "Son-in-law, my good son-in-law, if you have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun. This is no joke." Only then did Yun Haotian throw the gun in his hand on the table, and said coldly, "I only give you one chance to say, where is Bao''er!" "What Bao''er?" Rong Xi still wanted to deny, his eyes rolled. Yun Haotian immediately picked up the pistol he had just dropped, and shot Rong Xi in the right ear. This time, the bullet did not fly past Rong Xi''s ear, but directly knocked off half of his ear. Rong Xi only felt thunderous gunshots ringing in his ears, and his right ear was scorched, and then it hurt. He reached out his hand to touch his right ear in disbelief, and seeing the blood dripping from his hand, he almost passed out on the spot. Looking at Rong Xi who was shaking non-stop, Yun Haotian said coldly, "No matter how dishonest you are, the next shot will hit your head!" "I said, I said, I said it''s okay?" Rong Xi completely collapsed, and said with a sad face, "I picked up Bao''er more than 20 years ago, and then I accidentally saw the reward notice posted by the Golden Palace , and then brought her back. I did this for her own good, who wouldn¡¯t want to find their biological parents! Son-in-law, you have to hold the gun steady, can you stop pointing at me? " Yun Haotian stared at Rongxi coldly, and slowly lowered the muzzle of the gun, aiming at Rongxi''s descendants, "If you dare to lie, you won''t stay here until tomorrow." Chapter 1568 Rongxi was so frightened that she covered her hands with her hands, and begged, "No, son-in-law, don''t be impulsive! You can''t fight here, you can''t fight! I swear, Baoer is really Princess Anna from country T." what!" Yun Haotian seemed to be calm on the surface, but in fact his heart was already turbulent. Country T, the last time he came here, the canonization ceremony was being held for the princess who had just been found. The float passed him by, but he missed it... Rong Xi watched Yun Haotian aim the gun at his hand with a mournful face, for fear that he would accidentally shoot him. "Son-in-law, what I said is true. Bao''er has become a princess now, and she lives in glory and wealth. I do this for her own good. You..." "boom!" Rongxi''s begging for mercy brought Yun Haotian back to his senses, and he pulled the trigger without hesitation. After the gunshot, Rong Xi had already fallen to the ground. Yun Haotian blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, and dropped the pistol on the table, and then lazily ordered, "Tie him up and lock him into the bathroom." "Yes." Immediately, two of his subordinates came over and pulled Rong Xi out who had passed out. With that shot just now, Yun Haotian didn''t hit Rongxi, but flew out against his scalp, Rongxi was so frightened that he passed out. Yun Haotian sorted out his emotions, and softly told Ah Cheng, "Bring that girl here." "Yes." Ah Cheng waved his hand and ordered two people to carry the convenience store girl up. The girl fell into a drowsy sleep, and Ah Cheng held the refreshing essential oil and shook it under her nose. After a while, he saw the girl quietly opened her eyes. She looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of her in fear, her teeth chattered in fright, her body shrank into a ball, and she stammered, "You... who are you? What do you want to do?" "Don''t be afraid, our president just wants to ask you a few words, there is no malice." Ah Cheng smiled casually, trying to calm down the scared girl who was about to cry. Only then did Yun Haotian look at the girl coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "Who called you three hours ago?" The convenience store girl froze for a moment, trying to recall what happened three hours ago, as if... It seemed to be Princess Anna! Although the girl didn''t understand why she suddenly appeared here, she knew in her heart that the group of people in front of her didn''t look like bad guys. Especially the man who smiled at her just now, although he looked fierce, his smile was particularly reassuring. The girl pondered for a while, and said crisply, "She is a beautiful big sister. She obviously has a face that is especially gentle when she smiles, but she looks very lonely. She frowned and dialed more than a dozen calls from me." "Frowning and dialing more than a dozen phone calls?" Yun Haotian repeated the girl''s words in a low voice, his heart was riddled with pain. The girl nodded, "Yes, I can see that she is very anxious, but she keeps dialing the phone, probably because she can''t remember the number." Yun Haotian''s face was extremely pale. He just changed his mobile phone number not long ago, so Bao''er probably didn''t remember the number behind it, right? She actually made more than a dozen phone calls in a row, how helpless she must have been at that time! Yun Haotian tried hard to control his excitement, and asked in a low voice, "And then, where did she... go?" "She was taken away by the guards. I heard the guards calling her...Princess Anna." Only then did the convenience store girl dare to look directly at Yun Haotian. princess anna. Why do these people in front of them want to inquire about Princess Anna? Could it be that he wanted to harm Princess Anna? The girl suddenly became nervous, with a timid expression on her face, but she still mustered up her courage and said, "She is our Princess Anna, if you dare to do bad things, I will report you." The corner of Ah Cheng''s mouth twitched when he heard the girl''s words, and he couldn''t help but said, "Then we can''t give you a chance to report and expose." As he said that, Ah Cheng wiped his neck, and the girl in the convenience store sat down on the ground in fright, crying with red eyes, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Yun Haotian waved at Ah Cheng distractedly, "You talk too much today!" After speaking, Yun Haotian stood up and strode out of the room. The girl was so frightened by Yun Haotian''s sudden murderous aura that she cried loudly, "Don''t kill me, I''m still young, and I haven''t had time to squander my youth yet!" Ah Cheng laughed angrily at the side, this girl is really stupid and cute. He walked towards the girl slowly, and the girl kept moving back in fright, "You...what do you want to do? If you dare to hurt me, I will call the police!" The corner of Ah Cheng''s mouth twitched again, grinning and showing his white teeth at the girl, "I''ll throw you out now, lest I can''t help but call the police." Yun Haotian could no longer hear the noise in the room, he walked out gloomyly, stood in the direction of the Golden Palace in the night, his eyes were as deep as the sea. It has been almost three months since Bao''er disappeared. He didn''t know what kind of mood she had been locked in the cold palace for the past three months. What kind of twists and turns did she go through to sneak out of the palace and call him. She must have exhausted all her strength to ask him for help, but he passed her by again and again... Yun Haotian lowered his eyes apologetically, restraining deep-seated thoughts and concerns. "I''m sorry, baby, everything is caused by my negligence. Whether you are a commoner or a princess, you are always my Yun Haotian''s woman and the mother of my child! You can only return to me and accompany me Watch me slowly grow old!" Yun Haotian murmured in a low voice, his eyes were extraordinarily firm. The night breeze blew away his words, but failed to disperse his steadfast desire to find Rong Bao''er. Whether she is Rong Bao''er or Princess Anna, Yun Haotian has already determined that she is the woman he loves the most in his life! The night was endless and long, but the Golden Palace was brightly lit, just like the bright stars in the night. Yun Haotian''s deep black eyes shone brightly, like a cheetah lurking in the dark night, ready to go. He stared sharply at the Golden Palace, and in his mind flashed the anxious image of Rong Baoer calling the phone over and over again that the girl in the convenience store said, eager to see Rong Baoer and hug her into his arms! Yun Haotian walked towards the room with a gloomy expression, regardless of whether it was a tiger''s lair or a dragon''s pond, or a sea of ??swords and fires, he must immediately bring his woman back! After Ah Cheng ordered someone to send that stupid and cute convenience store girl away, he saw Yun Haotian walking back to the room with a straight face, and he came out after changing into black clothes after a while. Chapter 1569 Alarm bells rang in Ah Cheng''s mind, he immediately stopped Yun Haotian, and asked softly, "President, it''s so late, where are you going?" Yun Haotian, who had just changed his clothes, looked in the direction of the Golden Palace, and said without hesitation, "I''m going to the Golden Palace now to pick up Bao''er, she must be terrified now." Ah Cheng knew it would be like this, and quickly shook his head and said, "President, don''t be impulsive! We have checked the map of country T before. This golden palace has a history of two thousand years. It is majestic and heavily guarded, and it is full of institutions." , the guards on the third floor and the third floor outside. You can¡¯t go in like this, or you will be shot dead on the spot as an assassin!¡± Yun Haotian didn''t take these things to heart, he just wanted to bring Rong Bao''er back as quickly as possible! "I will act carefully, you don''t need to stop me." Yun Haotian said in a cold voice, and walked around Ah Cheng. Ah Cheng was so frightened that his head was sweating, he hurriedly took two steps, and stopped in front of Yun Haotian again, "No way, CEO! The risk of doing this is too great! How about this, we will go face to face tomorrow as a businessman See the king..." Before Ah Cheng finished speaking, he was kicked by Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian stared coldly at Ah Cheng with black eyes, "Get lost! Anyone who stands in my way dies!" At this moment, he only wants to see Rong Bao''er urgently, and his longing heart has no time to consider any risks! Not to mention just the Golden Palace, even the Abi Hell in front of it, as long as he can bring Rong Baoer back, he dares to go there! The blood in Yun Haotian''s body was boiling, every cell was clamoring to rush into the Golden Palace to fetch Rong Bao''er, everything else was out of his consideration. Ah Cheng was kicked to the ground, a carp stood up straight, and stopped in front of Yun Haotian again, "President, even if you beat me to death today, I won''t let you take this risk! I know how to rescue Miss Rong There is no delay, but definitely not now!" Yun Haotian took out a pistol from his back, pointed it at Ah Cheng''s temple, and said coldly, "Don''t make me repeat it, get out!" Ah Cheng still stood in front of Yun Haotian in a daze, his eyes didn''t give in at all. This is not their territory, he will never let the CEO sneak into the Golden Palace late at night alone! Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng looked at each other, neither of them was willing to back down, and the surrounding air became condensed because of their stalemate. The two stood for a long time. After all, it was Yun Haotian, who was anxious to rescue Rong Baoer, who couldn''t hold his breath. He stared at Ah Cheng coldly, "You forced me to do this!" Saying that, Yun Haotian raised his arm, held the pistol and hit Ah Cheng heavily on the back of the head. "Boom!" With the sound of heavy knocking, Ah Cheng swayed and slowly fell backwards. The other people present were all frightened by the scene in front of them, and no one dared to stop Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian looked at Ah Cheng who fell to the ground, and said in a cold voice, "Take good care of him." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian in black clothes strode out of the room, and his tall figure quickly melted into the boundless night. His footsteps were fast and silent, like an agile cheetah, and he soon came to the majestic Golden Palace. Only then did Yun Haotian stop, looking at the fence that was as high as the two of them, and after looking around for a long time, he finally found a mottled fence that could be used as a place to stay. A lot of bricks fell from this wall, as long as the speed is fast enough, Yun Haotian believes that he will be able to step on those gaps and climb up. He thought so, and he did so. I saw Yun Haotian retreated more than ten meters, then took a deep breath, and quickly rushed towards the wall! He jumped up, stepped on those gaps, and climbed up lightly. The nimble Yun Haotian didn''t need much effort, he climbed over the two-person high fence, and then lightly landed on the lawn in the palace. This series of actions Yun Haotian made was like flowing clouds and flowing water, so perfect that he made no sound, and was not noticed by the guards standing on the fence patrolling. Yun Haotian stabilized his mind, carefully observed the surrounding environment, and found that the Golden Palace was indeed as grand and magnificent as it was marked on the previous map, and there were palaces everywhere inside. Those palaces stood quietly in the night, like giant sleeping beasts. Yun Haotian walked forward carefully, avoiding the guards watching the night, and soon came to the nearest luxury palace. Is it here? Before Yun Haotian had time to organize his thoughts, the urgency to see Rong Baoer dominated his rationality and led him to this exquisite and luxurious palace. "Ugh--" A faint sigh resounded from the window, Yun Haotian quickly retracted his figure, and quietly hid in the dark. Only then did he realize that under the window not far in front of the palace, there was a slender lake. In the dark night, the sparkling water of the lake reflects the small lamp in the window, and also illuminates the figure leaning against the window very clearly. It was a tall and well-proportioned woman with elegant and gentle manners, she was leaning lazily by the window, her head was lowered and she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. From her figure, she looks a bit like Bao''er! Yun Haotian''s heart beat faster, but he quickly suppressed it. Because he found that although this woman resembled his Bao''er in figure, she was not his Bao''er. He has missed Bao''er for so long, and he is very familiar with her back, so he is sure that the one in front of him is definitely not her! At this moment, the woman leaning against the window raised her head, and the black hair that cascaded down like a waterfall was gently picked up, allowing Yun Haotian to see her face clearly. It turned out that this woman not only resembled Bao''er in body shape, but also had somewhat similar facial features, except that she had a frowning brow, and she was hiding troubled thoughts at a glance. Yun Haotian quickly understood that this palace did not belong to Rong Bao''er, but belonged to Rong Bao''er''s own mother, the princess named Irene. I remember that when Yun Haotian turned back to country T, he deliberately searched for the royal family information of the Golden Palace, and knew that the princess'' bedroom was not far from the princess'' residence. Now that he has found the princess'' bedroom, he believes that the next one will definitely be the place where Bao''er lives! Yun Haotian''s eyes were resolute like stars, he turned around quietly in the dark night, continued walking along the lake, and soon came to another palace. This palace is as majestic as the one just now, the only difference is that the outside has obviously been redecorated, and there are guards all around. Yun Haotian stopped in his tracks, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, there should be no more mistakes, this should be where Bao''er lives! Seeing the palace so close, Yun Haotian wished he could rush in immediately and bring out the girl he had been looking for for so long! However, reason finally controlled him in time, making him carefully observe the guards standing outside the palace, and quickly came up with corresponding countermeasures in his mind. Chapter 1570 Not only did he want to meet his woman, but he also wanted to take her out of here smoothly! Yun Haotian was determined to win, and took out the ecstasy powder from his bosom that he had prepared just now when changing clothes. These medicinal powders were inadvertently prepared by tinkering with reagents before Mingming. Not only did they have a faint floral fragrance, but they were also very effective in stunning people. Yun Haotian put the antidote in his mouth in advance, then moved quietly in the dark, came to the upper air vent, and spread out the palms he was holding. The light yellow ecstasy powder was swept away by the night wind, and was soon blown to the guards standing in front of the palace along with the wind. "It''s so fragrant, it''s the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus!" "What kind of sweet-scented osmanthus, it''s clearly the fragrance of roses, there is a large field of roses in front..." "Plop! Plop!" Before the guards could finish arguing, they fell to the ground one by one like rag bags, snoring loudly. Yun Haotian confirmed that the guards were all unconscious, and then he came out from the darkness and strode towards the palace in front of him. He came to the palace gate in two or three steps, raised his long legs and kicked it out, kicked the door open and hurried in. It was very quiet in the palace, obviously everyone inside had fallen asleep. Yun Haotian walked quickly in Jingyi''s palace like a ghost in the night, looking for Rong Baoer''s bedrooms one by one. Soon, he came to the master bedroom of this palace, and stood in the distance nervously. Yun Haotian''s heart beat like a drum, the woman he had been looking for for so long was now only one door away from him! He took a deep breath, subconsciously smoothed the short hair on his head with his hands, and then handsomely opened the door and walked into the bedroom. The inside of the bedroom was even quieter than the outside, only a night light was faintly on, and under the pink European-style gauze bed curtain, a thin and thin figure was sleeping. Yun Haotian just glanced at it, and felt that his throat was about to be strangled by someone, and he was so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe. The little woman he has been looking for and thinking about for so long is now lying quietly in front of him! "Bao''er..." Yun Haotian called Sheng Rong Bao''er''s name in a low voice, his voice was so choked that he could hardly hear it. He slowly came to the large European-style bed, stretched out his hand and lifted the pink veil, and clearly saw Rong Bao''er curled up in a ball and sleeping deeply. This is the woman he has been longing for, and now he has finally found her! Yun Haotian gently lifted the corner of Rong Baoer''s quilt, rubbed his hands, and then carefully hugged Rong Baoer in his arms, silently watching her familiar and beautiful face as before. The eyebrows and eyes are still the same, and the face is still the same as before, but Yun Haotian regards it as a treasure, and can''t get enough of it. Especially the pain and despair in Rong Bao''er''s eyes made Yun Haotian bow his head in pity, leaning against her ear and whispering her name, "Bao''er, Bao''er..." Rong Bao''er fell asleep exhausted after she lost Jinli''s anger. She has suffered from insomnia lately because she wanted to return to Yun Haotian''s side, and she was pregnant, so she was very sleepy, and fell asleep when she fell down. In the dream, she finally left the Golden Palace as she wished, and returned to Yun Haotian and Xi''er. In the dream, Yun Haotian hugged her tightly and circled around, while Xi''er clapped her little hands and danced happily. His embrace was still so warm and powerful, which made Rong Bao''er''s helpless heart instantly settle down. "Bao''er, Bao''er..." The affectionate murmur kept echoing in Rong Bao''er''s ears, and she finally slowly opened her eyelids and woke up. "Boa?" Rong Bao''er opened her eyes and saw Yun Haotian''s familiar face, she was stunned for two seconds, then closed them slowly, muttering, "This dream, isn''t it a bit too real?" Yun Haotian hugged the treasure in his arms tightly, seeing her cute actions, his heart was so warm and sweet. He curled the corners of his lips in a silent laugh, and called again in a low voice, "Bao''er?" Rong Bao''er didn''t dare to open his eyes again, because he was afraid that when he opened his eyes, he would wake up from the dream and not be able to see Yun Haotian in the dream. She smiled bitterly, and whispered softly, "Haotian, why did you appear in my dream again? Come out and save me, okay? I don''t want to be a princess or marry a prince. I want to go back to you and Xi''er. Haotian, I can''t remember your phone number, and I can''t notify you. Can you find me quickly? Take me home." Rong Bao''er''s soft murmurs made Yun Haotian''s heart full of pain, especially when her eyelashes trembled restlessly when she spoke, it made the heart of this man who didn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapsed was as painful as a knife. Tears of pity almost rolled down from the corner of Yun Haotian''s eyes, he quickly sucked his nose and swallowed the bitterness in his heart. This silly woman actually thought she was dreaming until now. Even in her dream, she was calling for his appearance, looking forward to going home with him. "Bao Er, open your eyes, you are not dreaming, it is really me, I am by your side now." Yun Haotian whispered close to Rong Baoer''s ear, his voice was as gentle as a water lotus swaying in the spring breeze. As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed those long-awaited cherry lips. The hot lips pressed against Rong Bao''er''s lips, and the real touch made her finally wake up from the dream she thought she was. It turns out that all this is not a dream! Yun Haotian is by her side! Rong Baoer opened his eyes in surprise, and saw Yun Haotian''s deep eyes full of longing. His eyes are as bright as stars, and the affection contained in them is wider than the sea. However, his originally handsome face seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and there were still some green stubbles at the corners of his mouth, making him look haggard. Rong Baoer stretched out her hand tremblingly, holding Yun Haotian''s handsome face, which was already full of joy after reuniting after a long absence. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, she raised her head joyfully, and took the initiative to send a light kiss, only then did she truly confirm that she was really not dreaming! The man in front of him is really Yun Haotian! "Haotian, is it really you? You''ve lost weight." After Rong Bao''er took the initiative to send a light kiss, she blurted out her thoughts, "I miss you so much..." Just a few words made Yun Haotian, who had been trying to maintain his composure, go crazy in an instant. He hugged Rong Bao''er tightly, lowered his head and gnawed those two delicate cherry lips, wishing he could swallow Rong Bao''er whole! This delicate and lovable little woman is the most hopeless pain in his life! Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er''s lips like crazy, he couldn''t get enough of the sweet taste between his lips and teeth, and even wanted to indulge in it forever. Rong Bao''er was breathless from the kiss, and the remaining rationality reminded her that most of her clothes had been stripped off by Yun Haotian. This man is always so aggressive! No matter when and where! Chapter 1571 Rong Baoer pushed Yun Haotian away dumbfounded, looked at his lustful eyes, and reminded him in a low voice to calm down, "Haotian, this is the palace." Yun Haotian''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Once he was in front of Rong Bao''er, who had always been amazingly self-sustaining, he would lose all his sanity! He pulled off his tight trousers in displeasure, and temporarily relieved the gushing desire in his body, then picked up Rong Bao''er, and said resolutely, "Go, I will take you away, let''s go home .¡± Rong Bao''er had just finished tidying up her loosened clothes, and now she fell into Yun Haotian''s arms, leaning comfortably on his solid chest. This man, no matter where he is, can always make her feel at ease! But soon, Rong Bao''er''s little face turned red, just because someone gave her back a little pain. She had already gone through the personnel affairs, she didn''t need to look, she knew who the culprit was, she blushed and whispered, "Haotian, can''t you be tougher according to the occasion?" "Fool, this is respect for you." Yun Haotian smiled refreshedly, and lightly bit Rong Bao''er''s earlobe as punishment, "I''ll take care of you when I get back." Rong Bao''er was so ashamed by these words that she couldn''t lift her head even more, she nestled shyly in Yun Haotian''s arms, and refused to raise her head no matter what. There is no cure for this egomaniac! He came, really came, and he wanted to take her home and leave this cage. But leaning in his arms, feeling his chest vibrating slightly due to the laughter, Rong Bao''er felt that something called peace of mind finally spread all over her body. She was carried out of the bedroom by Yun Haotian and walked towards the door. Yun Haotian continued to move forward with great strides, and as soon as he carried Rong Bao''er to the gate of the bedroom, he was surrounded by people. "Who are you? Put the princess down!" There were dozens of guards surrounding Yun Haotian, and Qi Shuashua pointed the spear in his hand at Yun Haotian''s head. Although Yun Haotian fainted the guards guarding outside the bedroom just now, he didn''t know that they would change shifts after twelve o''clock. The guards in charge of taking over saw a bunch of people on the ground, and immediately surrounded the palace vigilantly. As soon as they stood up, they saw Yun Haotian walking out with Rong Bao''er in his arms. Seeing the dozens of guards aiming at his black muzzle, Yun Haotian didn''t show any timidity in his eyes. He glanced at them coldly and arrogantly, and strode forward, not paying attention to them at all! The guards took a few steps back subconsciously, holding guns in their hands but not daring to open them, for fear of accidentally injuring the princess. The head of the guard who led the team said sharply to Yun Haotian, "I don''t care who you are, put down the princess quickly, and I can spare you!" The corners of Yun Haotian''s mouth curled up in a cold arc, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of disdain. He pulled Rong Bao''er into his arms, and walked forward step by step with her in his arms, his steps were extraordinarily firm. The chief guard had no choice but to raise the gun in his hand and let it go, "Bang!" "Don''t challenge our bottom line, we can shoot through your legs!" The chief guard pointed the gun in his hand at Yun Haotian, and repeated again, "Hurry up and put down the princess! Otherwise, you will die without burial. land!" The sudden sound of gunfire pierced the silent night sky, instantly lighting up many lights in the originally peaceful Golden Palace. Rong Baoer was startled by the gunshot just now, and looked at Yun Haotian worriedly, "Haotian..." She knows Yun Haotian''s character is strong when he encounters the strong, but this is the Golden Palace after all, no matter how powerful Yun Haotian is, he can''t beat four hands with two fists. Yun Haotian felt the tension of Rong Baoer in his arms, completely ignored the head of the guard''s muzzle, and just lowered his head to comfort Rong Baoer whose eyes were filled with worry, "Good boy, I''m here, don''t be afraid." "En." Rong Bao''er nodded slightly, the panic in her heart was swept away by Yun Haotian''s calmness. As long as he is there, she will not be afraid of any hardships. "boom!" The chief guard fired another shot into the sky, breaking Rong Baoer Yu Yunhaotian''s affectionate gaze, "This is the second warning, if you don''t let the princess go, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Yun Haotian looked at the chief guard indifferently, with sharp eyes as if he was in the world, and said proudly, "Go and call your king, just say that Yun Haotian from country E wants to see him." The chief guard already knew from Yun Haotian''s speech and behavior that he was a very powerful big shot. Especially the natural arrogance on his body, which is even more majestic than a king. This majesty actually made the chief guard forget the tough attitude he should have, but nodded obediently, and said to the guards around him, "Go and invite the king." After the guard ran away, the chief guard realized that his attitude just now was a bit too aggressive, and immediately continued to point his pistol at Yun Haotian, "You''d better not play tricks, or we will immediately beat you into a sieve!" Yun Haotian stood on the spot, only looking down at Rong Bao''er in his arms affectionately, already ignoring everything around him. Jinli was sleeping in Irene''s bedroom, but he woke up when he heard the gunshot, and immediately touched the bed next to him, "Irene? Irene?!" Ailin was worried about Rong Baoer''s matter, and she didn''t fall asleep at all. When Yun Haotian came in, the figure leaning against the window she saw was her. She was also startled by the gunshots, she quickly stood up from the window, and walked quickly to Jinli, "Why are there gunshots? What''s going on?" Seeing that Irene was not sleeping next to him, Jinli frowned displeasedly, stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit next to him, "Don''t be afraid, let me ask the guards." Before Jinli could ask the guards, the guard commanded by the chief guard had already arrived outside Irene''s bedroom. He panicked and said to the guards outside, "Let me go in and tell the king that Princess Anna has been kidnapped!" "what?!" Jinli and Aileen heard it clearly in the bedroom, and rushed out in their nightgowns, "What did you just say? Say it again!" When the guard saw the king, he quickly explained the scene of Yun Haotian''s confrontation with the chief guard just now in detail, and then said humbly, "The man said that his name is Yun Haotian, he is from country E, and he wants to meet His Majesty the King." "Bastard! What is he? Do you think the Golden Palace can be entered and exited at will?! And it''s in the middle of the night!" Jin Li roared angrily, "Lead the way ahead, I want to see what kind of bloody bastard it is!" Eileen followed Jin Li''s pace and walked forward. She also wanted to see who was so bold to go to the Jin Palace to snatch her daughter! Jinli noticed Erin behind him, stopped and turned to look at her, his voice was softer, "It''s already late, you go back to rest, I''ll take care of it." Chapter 1572 Erin shook her head stubbornly, "No, I''m worried, and I want to take a look." Jinli pondered for a moment, held Irene''s hand in his palm, and sighed, "Okay, let''s go together." Ailin, who was full of concern for Rong Bao''er, only cared about rushing over, and never broke free from Jinli''s hand, letting him lead her, walking side by side towards the princess bedroom not far away. Jinli, who was over half a century old, looked at Irene beside him, held her hand tightly, and suddenly found a little youthful feeling. Time is really merciless, if they don''t pay attention, their daughters have reached the age of marriage, and they are missed by the bastards! Jinli and Irene were thinking about their daughter, and they walked quickly, and they arrived at Princess Anna''s bedroom in a short while. There were brightly lit lights, dozens of guards surrounded a circle, and a tall man stood inside, hugging their Anna. "Anna!" Irene exclaimed in worry, and subconsciously wanted to get closer, but was held back by King Jinli. "Don''t be impulsive, let''s see what he wants." Jinli held Irene''s hand tightly, making sure that she couldn''t break free, and then looked down at the man who was surrounded by guards but didn''t change his face. Yun Haotian was wearing black casual clothes, a windbreaker of the same style, and long military boots on his feet. He stood there tall and straight, looking directly at Jinli with his sharp black eyes. As a king, Jinli had never been looked at so directly by anyone. His heart ached and he snapped, "Bold! Which bastard are you? What do you want to do in the palace late at night?!" Jinli''s thunderous anger made the surrounding guards tremble with fright, but Yun Haotian was the only one who remained calm. His complexion was as cold as frost, and his sharp eyes had already looked carefully at Jinli and Irene who had just arrived. Jinli is tall and big, with the majesty of a king on his face. Although he is over fifty years old, he is full of energy and does not show any signs of aging. And Erin, who was standing next to Jinli, had a very similar face to Bao''er. She stood there worried, her eyes were so red, she looked like a mother who regarded women as her life. It turned out that the back figure he saw not long ago was Bao''er''s mother, no wonder it looked so similar. Yun Haotian saw Bao''er''s biological parents clearly, and then calmly answered Jinli''s question, "King Jinli, I want to take Bao''er away." Yun Haotian said this sentence very confidently, he didn''t mean to discuss with Jinli at all, just to say hello, so domineering. Sure enough, Jin Li was very angry with the arrogant Yun Haotian, and glared at him angrily, "Don''t think about it! This is the Jin Palace, not a place where you can play wild!" As he said that, Jin Li waved at the guards around him, "Come here! Catch him!" The tense atmosphere exploded as Yun Haotian and Jin Li looked at each other, which made Rong Bao''er, who was nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, worried, and couldn''t help using a little strength to hold Yun Haotian''s fingers. Yun Haotian patted Rong Baoer''s back lightly, signaling her not to worry too much, and then Ling Ran looked directly at Jinli, "King Jinli, your small country has already been eliminated by the times, why are you so arrogant? Your strength is too weak, I don''t pay attention to it at all. Don''t think that you can trap my wife because you are a so-called king, let me tell you one thing, your entire country is not half the size of my property!" After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he raised his handsome chin recklessly, and his natural nobility could be seen at a glance, "If it weren''t for the fact that you are Bao''er''s biological parents, I would have been rude! Now I want to bring She leaves, and none of you can stop her!" Jin Li was so enraged by Yun Haotian''s words that he was about to explode. As a king, he would be admired by everyone wherever he went, and no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone! "Big words! Let go of my Anna!" Jin Lihei walked towards Yun Haotian with a sullen face, wanting to reach out and snatch Rong Bao''er from his arms. Yun Haotian took half a step back, unwilling to compromise, with an extremely determined expression, "She is my wife, no one can take her away from me!" Jin Li failed to snatch Rong Bao''er away, and ordered his guards again with a livid face, "What are you doing in a daze? Catch this assassin!" The guards didn''t dare to be dazed anymore, they came over one after another, narrowed the encirclement circle a bit, and stared at Yun Haotian covetously. Seeing the guards surrounding him, Rong Baoer struggled out of Yun Haotian''s arms, and stood in front of Jinli with her spine straight, "Daddy, he is my husband Yun Haotian, and he and I have a cute Xi''er, the daughter of my daughter. Are you really going to continue to make mistakes? Are you refusing to let me go back?" Jin Li stared at Rong Bao''er very dissatisfied, "Anna, you are a princess with an extremely noble status, and you are destined to marry a prince! How can you marry such a person?! Come back to your father!" Rong Baoer shook her head firmly, "No, Daddy, I just want to have a simple home, a husband who loves me and takes care of me, and a lovely child. Now that I have all these, how could I be so stupid? To be a victim of politics?" "Bastard!" Jin Li was trembling with anger, stomping his feet and yelling at Rong Bao''er, "As a princess of a country, it is your duty to share the responsibility for the country, how can you say such rebellious words?! I have no successor, and after a hundred years Who will shoulder the entire country T?" Rong Bao''er looked at Jin Li disappointedly, "Daddy, is power more important than my happiness in your eyes? I don''t want to be a queen, I just want to live an ordinary life with the man who loves me and my daughter. " "Selfishness!" Jin Li roared loudly, "As a princess, it is your responsibility to share the worries of the country! It is also your duty to do so! Serving the country and the people and not selfishness is the duty of the royal family that has been woven into the flesh and blood !" Rong Bao''er''s heart was already filled with disappointment, and she no longer had the energy to argue with Jin Li. She shook her head weakly, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry Daddy, I''m really selfish. I''ve never been educated by the royal family, and I can''t--understand this kind of truth, I just want to live an ordinary life with the one I love, Queen I really can''t be qualified for the position. But you still have Beth, I believe that she, who grew up in the palace, must know the art of the emperor and the way of balance, and her heart and vision are far wider than mine. " "Are you going to piss me off? Unfilial! Unfilial!" Jin Li, who had been bullied one after another, was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and he was on the verge of collapse. Rong Baoer also felt very uncomfortable, looked at Jin Li with tears in her eyes, and begged in a low voice, "Daddy, I really can''t be a queen. So, please let me go and let me go back to where I should be. the living world, okay?" Chapter 1573 Erin, who was standing next to Jinli, had already been blurred by tears. This was her daughter who had been lost for 22 years and only found back, and now she was leaving her again! Aileen''s heart was torn apart by the upcoming separation, she walked quickly to Rong Baoer''s side, stretched out her hand to grab Rong Baoer''s hand, and asked with trembling lips, "Anna, do you really want to leave Mother Concubine? " Seeing Ai Lin with a heartbroken face, Rong Baoer hesitated for a while, and finally nodded slowly, "Mummy, I''m sorry, I was unfilial." These words were like a heavy blow, which made Irene''s eyes go black, and she fainted limply. Rong Bao''er was so frightened by this sudden situation that she forgot everything, hurriedly left Yun Haotian''s side, bent over and hugged the fainted Irene, and called her loudly, "Mommy, are you okay? Don''t scare me! " Jin Li was also taken aback, but he didn''t forget to take the opportunity to command the guards to surround Yun Haotian who was finally alone, "Catch him!" The guards rushed forward like a tide, and Qi Shushu pointed their guns at Yun Haotian''s head. When Rong Bao''er heard the sound and turned her head, she saw Yun Haotian being held to the head with guns by the guards. "Haotian!" Rong Bao''er yelled worriedly, her throat gagged, she bent down and vomited. This time, Yun Haotian was quite frightened, without hesitation he punched away the guards blocking him, and rushed towards Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er!" Two guards were smashed away, and the rest of the guards immediately fought with Yun Haotian. King Jinli worriedly came to Rong Bao''er who was bending over to vomit into the dark sky, and seeing that she was fine, he turned around and stared at Yun Haotian sullenly. This kid, staying here is definitely a disaster! He absolutely does not allow his daughter to marry this ignorant bastard in front of him! Rong Bao''er felt that her internal organs were about to be vomited out, and she was about to die from the pain. The sound of fighting between Yun Haotian and the guards also came to her ears, which made Rong Baoer so nervous that she turned her head to look regardless of her embarrassment. I saw Yun Haotian punching fiercely, and the wind on his slender legs whizzed like lightning, knocking down four or five guards in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Jin Li snatched the spear from the guard beside him, and pulled the trigger at Yun Haotian without hesitation. "boom!" The clear gunshot made Rong Bao''er''s heart rise to her throat, and she clearly saw that the bullet pierced Yun Haotian''s calf, and the blood flowers brought up were like beautiful butterflies in the wind! "Haotian!" The bright red blood made Rong Bao''er rush over anxiously, and before he had time to run over, his eyes went dark and he passed out. "Boa!" Yun Haotian yelled in heartache, and saw Rong Bao''er, who was vomiting embarrassingly, wanted to run towards him, but suddenly his body became limp and tired. He anxiously rushed towards Rong Bao''er, but the guards behind him refused to let him go, and fought with him with fists. "Damn it! Get the hell out of here!" Yun Haotian angrily swung his fist to smash the obstacle in front of him, his eyes were bloodshot with murderous intent because he was worried about Rong Bao''er, looking very scary. At this moment, he just wanted to crush all the obstacles in front of him, and hug the fallen Rong Bao''er into his arms. But no matter how powerful Yun Haotian was, he was shot in the calf after all. The place where the shot was shot was bleeding profusely at the moment, and it looked very shocking. But Yun Haotian didn''t care about the pain in his calf, he started fighting with those guards like crazy, he just wanted to rush to Rong Baoer''s side. However, his physical strength was limited after all. He was besieged by more than a dozen guards, held up with long guns, and his calf was shot and bled profusely. Those guards exhausted all their strength, trying to push Yun Haotian to the ground, but he held him vigorously, and would rather die than bow their heads! He, Yun Haotian, will never bow down to anyone in his life! Jin Li looked at Yun Haotian, who couldn''t be overwhelmed by more than a dozen people, and suddenly felt admiration in his heart. The young man in front of him is bloody enough, he is as good as he was when he was young! But it''s a pity that he is not a prince, and his attitude was so rebellious just now... Thinking of Yun Haotian''s arrogance just now, Jin Li''s expression of admiration quickly faded, and a look of hostility appeared on his face, "Throw him out!" Yun Haotian glared at Jinli and yelled at him, "Bao''er has passed out, let someone come over and show her!" "You''d better worry about yourself!" Jin Li said and waved his hands, signaling the guards to throw him out of the Golden Palace. Several guards worked together to lift Yun Haotian, who was still roaring at the king, and took him to leave the princess'' bedroom. Only then did Jin Li order the guards around him, "Send the princess and the princess back to the bedroom quickly, and let the medical officer come for diagnosis and treatment." "Yes!" The guard replied in a deep voice, and followed the king''s orders. Yun Haotian, who was full of anxiety, finally stopped his desperate struggle. If the king ignored the fainted Bao''er just now, even if he risked his life, he would take her out of this cold palace. ! The guards escorting Yun Haotian walked forward quickly, and soon came to the gate of the Golden Palace, they threw Yun Haotian on the ground together, and then closed the heavy palace gate together. Yun Haotian was thrown out, not caring about the pain in his calf, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died. No matter where he goes, he always plans carefully, and everything goes well, but today he stumbled so much! Bao''er is really his deadliest weakness, as long as it''s about her, he will lose all his calmness and self-control! Yun Haotian got up from the ground, stared at the palace coldly, and yelled at the palace gate, "Bao''er is my wife, anyone who stops me from taking her away will pay a heavy price! He will not die! " His voice was so loud that it hovered in the night sky and floated over the entire Golden Palace, making all the guards who heard it shudder. Especially the guards who were in charge of throwing Yun Haotian out just now were even more frightened and shivered into a ball. "He...he won''t really...really kill him again?" "Who knows? It''s not like you didn''t see his appearance just now, as if he was going to eat people!" "Where did this evil star come from? But what a man, his calf has been pierced, and he is still standing. I admire him." "Admiration is useless? Didn''t you hear what he said just now? Anyone who stops him from taking the princess will not let go. See him as one against ten, God bless, don''t kill him, otherwise Our little lives are in danger!" The chief guard who was walking in the front heard the muttering and came over, kicked the guard who was still trembling, "Shao Te is talking here, go back and clean up the mess! Otherwise he won''t want your life, you This worthless head will definitely be chopped off by the king!" Chapter 1574 The guards shrank their shoulders in fright, did not dare to say anything more, and followed the chief guard and walked towards the palace. Outside the palace gate. Yun Haotian stood full of hostility, with a tall and powerful figure, like a king who is noble and cannot be desecrated in the dark night. He let the blood flow on his calf, just looked at the closed palace door with his fist, and roared sharply, "Open the door! Let me in! I want to take Bao''er away!" At this moment, he has already been occupied with all his thoughts by worry, and he only wants to walk into this cage where Bao''er is imprisoned again, and lead her to freedom. This is what Ah Cheng saw when he arrived. Yun Haotian''s calf was already stained red with blood, but his back was straight, and he swung his fist and hit the palace door heavily. "President, why did you get shot in the leg?!" Ah Cheng quickly ran to Yun Haotian, and waved his hands to let his subordinates follow, "Quick! Send the president to the hospital immediately!" "Get out of here! I want to take Bao''er away!" Yun Haotian tried his best to shake off Ah Cheng''s hand, his tone full of murderous intent, "Whoever stands in my way dies!" Ah Cheng looked down at the blood that was already dripping on the ground, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." As soon as the words fell, Ah Cheng swung the knife in his hand and hit Yun Haotian heavily on the back of the neck. He knew that the current CEO only had Rong Bao''er on his mind, and he couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. But right now the president is injured, he must be dealt with first, before he can study how to rescue Miss Rong. Yun Haotian was already physically exhausted while looking for Bao''er during this period of time. This was struck by Ah Cheng, and his body fell down slowly. Before Yun Haotian fainted, he gave Ah Cheng a hard look, and his consciousness fell into the boundless night. Ah Cheng''s back was chilled by the murderous eyes, he swallowed his saliva and called out to his subordinates, "Hurry up and send the president to the hospital, and make sure you move quickly!" Today he has touched the president''s scales, and he will definitely not let him go when he wakes up. Forget it, let''s die, he must try his best to stabilize the situation before the president loses control of his emotions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the palace. Because Rong Bao''er was determined to leave, Ai Lin, who was so anxious that she fainted, finally woke up faintly. She slowly opened her eyes, and saw King Jinli''s worried face. "Are you awake?" Jinli looked at Irene distressedly, "I told you that I was here, so you don''t have to panic, why did you pass out?" Erin didn''t bother to answer, but asked worriedly, "Where''s Anna? Was she taken away by that man?" "Hmph!" Jin Li snorted heavily, "That disobedient daughter grew up among the people and doesn''t understand any rules! She let that mediocre man break into the palace late at night, and kept telling us not to hinder her Happiness! If I didn''t beat that man to death on the spot, I already took advantage of her!" Irene looked at Jinli in shock, her eyes were full of strangeness, as if she didn''t know him. Is this man in front of her really the Jinli she fell in love with back then? Why did hostility fill his eyes, and why did he speak of Anna in such a distasteful tone? "Jinli, since Anna doesn''t want to stay in the palace, let''s let her go." Although Irene said so, tears rolled down because of her heartache, "She has grown into a big girl and has her own thoughts." "No!" Jin Li flatly refused, his eyes filled with the arbitrariness of being a king, "As a princess of a country, she should take on the responsibility of protecting country T! If she leaves, what shall we do? Who will inherit?!" When Jinli said this, he looked at Irene, his eyes became softer, "Irene, we are all old and have no time to raise a new prince. Do you want Beth to be the queen?" Ailin''s heart was almost suffocated because Rong Bao''er wanted to leave, but as a mother, the first thing she considered was the happiness of her beloved daughter. Even if this kind of happiness was to be separated from her, she had no choice but to swallow it with tears. Irene closed her eyes dejectedly, shook her head weakly, and said, "I don''t care who is the queen. I just want my Anna to be happy. As long as she is happy, everything is worth it." "The benevolence of a woman!" Jin Li shouted angrily, turned and left indifferently. The tenderness in his eyes dissipated in an instant because of Irene''s answer, and at this moment he was only left with the arrogance and dominance of a king. Irene watched Jinli leave resolutely, and disappointment stained her eyes a little bit. How could this man, whom she had loved passionately when she was young, suddenly become so strange? Or was it because she was ignorant when she was young, and failed to see clearly that the most important thing in his heart was not love? These are not important now, Eileen sighed silently, she doesn''t want to think about anything now, she just wants to guard her Anna. However, her Anna seems to be leaving her too... Erin leaned on the bed decadently, the light in her eyes dimmed little by little. Jinli walked out of Aileen''s bedroom and strode to the place where Rong Bao''er lived, just in time to see the medical officer coming out of it. "How is the princess?" Jinli asked in a low voice. The medical officer hastily lowered his head humbly, "The princess fainted temporarily because of emotional agitation, there is nothing wrong with it." "Well." Jin Li nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Later, prepare some medicine for the princess, and get rid of the child in her stomach." The medical officer''s eyes widened in surprise, "King, are you asking me to prescribe abortion medicine?" Jinli stared at the medical officer majestically, "What else? What do you think I want you to do?" "However, the child in the princess''s stomach has been more than three months old, so forcibly falling off like this is very bad for the princess''s health." The medical officer was sweating profusely, "and if one is not careful and causes heavy bleeding, The life of the princess is in danger at any time." Jin Li was furious and kicked the medical officer to the ground, "What''s the use of me raising you?! Just let you take away a child! How dare you threaten this king!? Don''t you want your head?!" The medical officer was kicked and fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to stand up, knelt on the ground and patiently explained, "King, it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that the princess''s physique is not good, and the fetus in her womb is a month old. It''s too big, if you fall down by force, it will really cause massive bleeding. The princess is so precious, I really don''t dare to risk the safety of the princess!" Jinli narrowed his eyes dangerously, and asked sharply, "Is there no other way?" The medical officer kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, and knocked his head loudly, "King, there is really no way to have both. Now we can only let Princess Anna give birth to a child smoothly. All other means are using the princess''s life." Take the risk safely." "Get lost!" Jin Li kicked the medical officer again angrily, scaring the medical officer away quickly, fearing that he would be hurt again. Chapter 1575 Jin Li stared at Rong Bao''er''s bedroom with an ugly expression for a while, but didn''t go in again, but turned and left. Now he is furious, if he walks in at this time, he really doesn''t know if he can control his violent temper and hurt his Anna. Although Jin Li was very angry that Rong Bao''er refused to listen to him, but she was his biological daughter after all, and because Rong Bao''er had been missing for more than 20 years, Jin Li still felt a little guilty towards her. In order not to lose control and get angry, Jin Li swallowed the anger in his chest, turned around and walked away. But Jin Li didn''t know that all the conversations he had with the medical officer just now were heard clearly by Rong Bao''er in the bedroom. When the medical officer came to check Rong Bao''er, she had already woken up, but she didn''t want to be known by them by opening her eyes. Rong Bao''er had already made up her mind, and after the medical officer left, she would sneak out of the palace to find Yun Haotian. What she didn''t expect was that just as she heard the footsteps of the medical officer leaving, she immediately heard Jin Li''s furious reprimand. Rong Bao''er got up from the bed at that time, stuck to the door and heard what Jin Li and the medical officer said clearly, and then her whole body shivered from the cold as if she had fallen into an ice cave. This is her biological father, who actually ordered someone to secretly give her abortion drugs... Bitterness spread from Rong Bao''er''s heart, climbed to the corner of her mouth, and then rushed to the corner of her eyes, poking open the valve of tears. Crystal tears rolled down from the corners of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and she numbly leaned against the cold palace door, letting the tears roll down her face, but her heart was already so painful that she couldn''t feel it. If she had known that what was waiting for her was such a fatherly love, she would rather never have been recognized. Before, Rongxi tried to sell her again and again, which made her feel the pain of being abandoned by the closest and most trusted person. Now, it''s her biological father again... Rong Bao''er just leaned against the gilded gate in that way, her eyes were empty like a puppet without a soul. Never at that moment, she longed for Yun Haotian''s warm embrace like now. Haotian, where are you now? What happened to the shot leg? Rong Bao''er stared at the cold moonlight outside the window in a daze, and silently shouted in her heart how she missed Yun Haotian. The moonlight is still there, at this moment Yun Haotian is lying in the hospital, and the doctor is carefully treating his wound. The smell of disinfectant filled the room. The doctor in a white coat quickly helped Yun Haotian clean the wound, and then told him softly, "It''s a blessing, the bullet shot through your calf and didn''t stay on your leg, so There is no need to take the bomb. However, the wound left after the penetration cannot be taken lightly, and you need to rest in bed." Yun Haotian''s handsome brows were tightly frowned, and his eyes were staring out of the window, as if he didn''t hear the doctor''s words. It was the first time for the doctor who treated the wound to see such a silent patient. After helping Yun Haotian to quickly bandage him, he gave a few instructions and left. After the doctor left, Yun Haotian was about to get off the hospital bed, but was stopped by Ah Cheng, "President, did you forget what the doctor told you just now? Your legs must rest, and you cannot come down and walk around." "This can''t hurt anyone, I''m going to bring Bao''er back!" Yun Haotian stared at Ah Cheng displeasedly, "Get out of the way!" The loyal Ah Cheng was very stubborn and straightened his spine, "The doctor said just now that you have to stay in bed for at least three days. You can''t get out of bed for these three days unless you kill me and step over my dead body." "You¡ª¡ª!" Yun Haotian was furious at Ah Cheng''s stubbornness, but there was nothing he could do. He clenched his fist angrily, "Okay! Very good! Ah Cheng, let''s see how I deal with you in the future!" "Yes." Ah Cheng replied indifferently, standing on the spot with his arms around his shoulders, making up his mind that he would not let Yun Haotian come down. "Shit!" Yun Hao swears angrily, and growls loudly, "Inform those we raise in Country E that it''s time to pull them out to practice!" Only then did Ah Cheng turn around and leave, "Yes, I''ll do it right away." After finishing speaking, Ah Cheng left the ward, and locked the door from the outside after going out. The door of the ward was locked, Yun Haotian was so angry that his face turned black, but there was nothing he could do. He was shot in the calf last night, and Bao''er was so frightened that she fainted. I don''t know if she has recovered now. It never occurred to him that the king would shoot him. That hateful king, do you think he will let it go? how is this possible? ! He will never give up his woman! No one should try to separate him from his woman! Yun Haotian clenched his fists resolutely, silently expressing his concern for Rong Bao''er in his heart. Bao''er, wait for me, I will rescue you from that icy palace soon! After Ah Cheng walked out of the ward, he immediately dialed the phone and ordered in a low voice, "Notify everyone to be on standby at any time, and immediately take a special plane to country T. There may be a fierce battle." The person who answered the phone nodded in agreement, hung up the phone silently, then turned around and walked towards an unusually wide church. This hall was flat and bright, but it was built in the middle of the mountain, and there were a hundred big men standing in it, so sturdy that they knew it was not easy to provoke. "Boss just called to inform everyone that everyone is ready to go to country T immediately. There may be a war to be fought soon." With this announcement, the strong men standing in the hall immediately burst into joy. "Great, I''m training every day, and my bones are about to grow hair! Now there''s finally a battle to fight!" "That''s right, wait for grandpa to go out, count the number of beatings to death, and see how the training results are!" "Hurry up and pull us out, my fists can''t wait!" The rough shouts reverberated throughout the mountainside, it was noisy but extremely shocking. These people are mercenaries that Yun Haotian raised here early in the morning, and all of them are top experts who searched all over the world. Usually they are rarely used, but this time they finally have the opportunity to show their skills, no wonder these people are so happy. These mercenaries are waiting with bated breath, waiting for the joy of being able to fight! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The bright sunshine poured on the streets of T country, reflected on a long luxury convoy, reflected on the window glass, as bright as gold-plated. There are more than 30 vehicles in this convoy, all of which are lengthened Hummers, and the momentum is very powerful. They kept moving forward at a constant speed, and finally stopped in front of the gate of the Golden Palace. It''s not that the residents of country T have never seen a luxury car, but it''s just the first time they''ve seen so many luxury cars driving at the same time. Seeing this luxurious convoy stop in front of the Golden Palace, they all stopped to discuss. "What''s the reason for being so cool?" "I don''t know, do you? I heard that he is the second prince of country P. His name is Dalbe. It seems that he is going to marry our Princess Anna." "Marry? It should be called a married woman, right! How did I hear that Dalbe is not the heir to the throne at all, but an unfavored concubine prince?" "Where did you hear this kind of nonsense? Such a big battle without being favored? Didn''t you see the thirty-odd stretched Hummers parked here?" Chapter 1576 A group of people kept talking in low voices, and the Golden Palace has slowly opened the gate, allowing this ultra-luxury motorcade to drive in. Ordinary people naturally couldn''t see what was going on in the palace, and these commentators dispersed boringly after seeing the palace gate closed. No one noticed that there was a tall young man among them, who had been staring at the convoy from the time it appeared, until the convoy had completely driven into the palace, and stood there thoughtfully for a long time before turning around and heading towards the palace. Go to the hospital. The young man walked in a hurry, quickly pushed open the door of a senior ward, and strode in, "President, it''s not good." Yun Haotian was squinting his eyes to rest his mind, when he suddenly heard Ah Cheng''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes with sharp eyes, "What''s wrong, tell me!" "I saw a convoy of Hummers on the street just now, and I heard from them that it was Prince Dalbe from Country P, who seemed to come to propose to Princess Anna." Ah Cheng recounted what he saw just now to Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian waved his hands uninterestedly, "Prince P, whoever princess he wants to marry has nothing to do with me." Before the words were finished, Yun Haotian suddenly widened his eyes, "What did you just say? He came to marry Bao''er!?" Damn, he actually forgot that Bao''er is Princess Anna! Ah Cheng knew that his president would react in this way, so he nodded quickly, "Yes, it seems to be like this." Yun Haotian''s indifferent expression just now immediately darkened, and his beautiful brows were wrinkled like a mountain peak. He took a deep breath, his face was full of violence that was about to storm, "Discharge immediately!" Now it was Ah Cheng who was stunned, "But CEO, your legs haven''t healed yet." "Discharge, immediately, immediately." Yun Haotian''s voice was dull and cold, but there was a deep murderous aura inside, which froze the temperature of the whole room into ice. There was a chill on Ah Cheng''s back, and he didn''t dare to disobey Yun Haotian''s order, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod, "Yes, I''ll do it now. But your leg..." "Go!" Yun Haotian gave Ah Cheng a hard look. He had been held in the hospital for a whole day, and he wanted to rush out to take his Bao''er away. It''s good now, there are still people who dare to come over to pry his corner, I really don''t want to live! Ah Cheng ran out of the ward in a hurry, quickly dragged the attending doctor over, and said without negotiating, "Immediately handle the discharge procedures for my president." The doctor in a white coat stared wide-eyed in astonishment, "Nonsense, he just had a bandage yesterday, how could he be discharged today?" Ah Cheng really wanted to shake hands with the attending doctor, but under Yun Haotian''s eyes that could freeze people to death, how could he dare to do such a reckless move? "If you are told to do it, you can do it. There is so much nonsense." Ah Cheng said, and stuffed the discharge procedures from the nurse''s station into the arms of the attending hospital. "Hurry up and sign." "But..." The attending doctor looked at the discharge procedures that were forced into his arms, and originally wanted to refuse with righteous words, but after seeing his patient''s behavior, he wisely closed his mouth, "Okay, I sign." Only then did Yun Haotian put down the gun in his hand with satisfaction, and leaned out of bed. His calf was only bandaged yesterday, and he can''t force himself to get out of bed right now, so he can only temporarily land on one leg. Ah Cheng immediately came over to support Yun Haotian, "President, all the procedures are completed, shall we leave now?" "En." Yun Haotian hummed lightly, put his arm around Ah Cheng''s shoulders and left the hospital. Right now, he has more important things to do, so he doesn''t have the time to recuperate in the hospital. The second prince Dalbe of country P, hehe, it seems that he has to go for a meeting! His Yun Haotian''s woman is not something Xiao can think of casually! In the Golden Palace at this moment, the maids and guards are hurrying, they are all busy for the arrival of Prince Dalbe. Only Princess Anna''s bedroom is quiet, like a paradise located in the noisy city. Rong Bao''er was anxious all day yesterday, no matter what food or soup was brought, she secretly poured it out, not daring to eat it at all. Because she clearly heard what Jin Li ordered the medical officer, her father actually wanted to strangle the flesh and blood in her belly again with his own hands. In order to protect her child, the disheartened Rong Baoer desperately wants to escape from this cage. She tried several times to sneak out in the middle of the night, but was spotted by the guards at the door. After tossing and tossing all day, tired and hungry, Rong Bao''er was physically and mentally exhausted, and she was very anxious. I don''t know how Haotian is doing now, last night she saw with her own eyes that he was shot in the calf, and it has been a whole day now, but she couldn''t see him again. Rong Bao''er thought of Yun Haotian''s hug that day, and her cold heart warmed a little. She felt that her life was like a farce, and Yun Haotian was the only mercy God gave her. Because of his existence, she will not feel that her life is so ironic and ridiculous, and it also makes her full of expectations for the future. Haotian, you will definitely come over and take me away, right? Rong Bao''er put her hand on her still flat abdomen, silently thinking about Yun Haotian in her heart, her tears had already rolled down silently. Because even if Yun Haotian really broke into the palace again, she couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to take her away smoothly. After all, in Jinli''s heart, the supreme power is the most important thing. He doesn''t care who his daughter marries and whether she will be happy. He only wants her to stay and become the dowry of country T. The sun outside the window was bright and moving, but it couldn''t reflect Rong Bao''er''s face. She stood by the window with a dull expression, but her heart was anxious and about to burst into flames. Haotian, do you know that I am waiting for you? Get me out of here quickly, okay? Rong Bao''er hoped that her silent prayer would be blown away by the wind and sent to Yun Haotian, just like the last time she leaked to the desert island, but he was able to save her in time. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind her, "Anna, what are you doing standing by the window? Why are you like your mommy, always looking at those useless scenery?" Rong Baoer sighed in her heart, she didn''t need to turn her head to know that it was her biological father Jin Li who spoke. She turned her head helplessly, and said lightly, "Everyone has a different understanding of the artistic conception of the scenery, and appreciating the scenery is also examining one''s own heart." Jin Li frowned at what Rong Baoer said, and didn''t have time to discuss it with her, so he changed the subject and said, "Prince Dalbe has arrived, you go and change your clothes, and see him later." Rong Baoer looked at Jin Li disappointedly, "Daddy, do you really want me to marry someone I don''t love?" "Emotions can be cultivated! That Dalbe is very good, you will forget that mediocre man when you see him." Jin Li couldn''t help but pouted when he mentioned Yun Haotian, and he had a very bad impression of him. Chapter 1577 Rong Bao''er saw Jin Li''s dissatisfaction with Yun Haotian, and was still fighting for it, "But Daddy, I already have Haotian''s child." "Children have never been a problem, you can have them again in the future." Jin Li tried his best to coax Rong Bao''er, trying to make her look down on these things, "Son, you will understand later that only your parents are the most important existence in your life .¡± "I know, I don''t deny the importance of my parents to me, but my children are also the most indispensable part of my life." Rong Bao''er said, looking at Jin Li accusingly, "You clearly know that I am three months pregnant, but you want to kill him with your own hands. Daddy, how can you be so cruel?" Jin Li was a little embarrassed by Rong Bao''er, cleared his throat unnaturally, and then said, "Anna, you have to trust Daddy, the father is also doing it for your own good. That Prince Dalbe is really outstanding, and all the conditions Dump that mediocre man a few blocks away, and when you see him, you will understand the painstaking efforts of the father." "Daddy, what I love is Yun Haotian, not anything attached to him. You go back, I won''t meet that Prince Dalbe." Rong Bao''er realized that she couldn''t make sense of Jinli, so she simply issued an order to evict the guest, intending to be out of sight and out of mind. Jin Li was so angry that he stared straight at him, but thinking of Dalbe who was about to arrive, he wanted Rong Baoer to meet him. After all, according to Jinli''s opinion, as long as his Anna sees the outstanding Prince Dalbe, she will soon forget that little bastard Yun Haotian! Thinking of his reason for coming, Jin Li quickly softened his voice, coaxing Rong Bao''er with a resentful face in a low voice, "Anna, as long as you are willing to see Dalbe, I will promise to keep the child in your womb." "Really?" Rong Bao''er looked at Jin Li in surprise, and couldn''t believe that he would allow her to keep the child in order to let him see that so-called Dalbe. This accident made Rong Bao''er extremely happy, and the face that was sad just now was filled with glory in an instant. It''s just to meet the prince, and I won''t lose a piece of meat! "Of course," Jinli nodded, "as long as you promise me to meet Prince Dalbe and agree to his marriage proposal, I promise you will let you keep this child." Rong Baoer''s smile, who was overjoyed just now, froze instantly on her face, hehe, she knew that the conditions would not be so simple. She looked at Jinli in disappointment, and slowly shook her head, "Daddy, I have repeated it countless times, I will not meet Prince Dalbe, let alone agree to his marriage proposal." Saying that, Rong Bao''er covered her lower abdomen with her hands, and said in a resolute tone, "As for my child, I will never allow anyone to hurt him! I will definitely use all my life to protect him until the end of life." end!" Jin Li was so shocked by Rong Baoer''s decisive attitude that he had nothing to say. From Rong Baoer, he seemed to see himself when he was young. It''s just that I am old now, and all my previous ambitions and ambitions have been lost to time and reality. "Ugh¡­¡­" King Jinli, who already had a few gray hairs on his temples, sighed deeply, turned and left the princess'' bedroom without saying anything more. Rong Bao''er watched Jinli leave, not knowing whether to be happy or worried. Just now Daddy wanted to force himself to see Dalbe, but now he left with a sigh, did he give up this idea? And the child in her womb, has it been successfully saved? Although Daddy was a bit domineering, he still compromised after all, right? Rong Bao''er''s mind was in a mess for a moment, she turned to the window in a daze, and murmured in a low voice, "Haotian, I really don''t know what to do in the future, come and take me away quickly, come here quickly. " Jin Li walked out of Rong Bao''er''s place with a desolate expression, and walked towards the main hall with heavy steps. He didn''t know if his decision was wrong, otherwise why both Eileen and Anna resisted so much? Obviously he wants Anna to be happy, that kid named Yun Haotian is arrogant and arrogant, he is not someone who can be trusted for life at all! "Father." The gentle greeting sounded not far from Jinli, and he raised his head in deep thought, and saw Beth standing in front of him. Jinli asked casually, "Oh, it''s Beth, I haven''t seen you recently, what are you up to?" "Father, Beth has been learning how to keep in good health from a famous teacher recently, so that I can take care of my father in the future." Beth smiled sweetly all the time, looking cute and obedient. Jinli nodded happily, "Beth is more obedient. Although Anna is older than you, she is not as sensible as you." "Sister Anna is protected by the princess, so she can be self-willed." Beth said playfully sticking out her tongue, "Beth can only rely on herself now, she must be more sensible." This sentence made Jin Li feel very guilty, since Ling Luo was kicked out of the palace, he never cared about Beth again. As a king, he believed himself to be quite competent. But as a father, he didn''t do enough. Jinli looked at Beth apologetically, and patted her weak shoulder, "Silly boy, you are all my father''s little princesses, and you can be willful in front of your father at any time." After finishing speaking, a thought suddenly appeared in Jinli''s mind, since Irene and Anna were very reluctant to marry Prince Dalby, then let Beth go! A kind smile appeared on Jinli''s face, "Beth, my father has something to discuss with you, but I don''t know if you are willing." "Father, as long as it is your order, Beth will definitely do it!" Beth answered crisply, but her heart almost jumped out of her chest with excitement. Just now when Prince Dalbe entered the Golden Palace, Beth got advice from Taiwei Rock. The Taiwei concluded that Jinli would suffer from Princess Anna. If Beth jumped out at the right time, maybe the king, whose emotions were influenced by anger, would introduce Beth to Prince Dalbe. At that time, as long as the two countries marry, Beth will be the heir to the throne of country T and the new queen in the future. Beth listened to Captain Rock''s words very much, and immediately went back and tried her best to dress up, and then stood on the road outside the princess'' bedroom and waited. She didn''t wait long, and she really saw the king walking out with an unhappy face, and then walked over pretending to be weak, expressing her filial piety with a low eyebrow. Sure enough, things developed as the captain expected, and the king looked at the filial Beth with satisfaction, and said that he had just changed his mind. "Beth, you and I go to the main hall to meet Prince Dalbe. He came to marry Princess Anna according to the previous agreement, but your sister refused to meet her waywardly, so you can replace her." Chapter 1578 After Jinli finished speaking, he felt that what he said might hurt Beth''s self-esteem, and added later, "This will probably wrong you, if you don''t want to, forget it." "No, no, no," Beth was so happy that she almost jumped up. How could Jinli change his mind? She shook her head at Jin Li again and again, almost patting her chest to promise, "Father, as long as I can share your worries, I will do anything for you." Jin Li''s frustration at Rong Bao''er''s place improved a lot in an instant, he nodded with satisfaction, "Well, Beth knows the general idea, your sister is really too headstrong. Come on, follow me to the main hall." "Yes." Beth answered softly, trying to hold back the excited scream she wanted to blurt out. Grandpa, concubine mother, younger brother, I did it! I really did it! As long as I can successfully become the new queen, I will definitely drive Anna and her concubine Irene out of the palace and avenge your shame! Beth followed King Jinli to the main hall with brisk steps. Before entering the door, she could see someone sitting in the honored seat of the hall from a distance. She just glanced at it, and couldn''t take her eyes away anymore. I saw that the person who came was tall and slender, his facial features were peerless, and his whole body was full of natural nobility. His eyebrows were raised rebelliously, and under the slightly curled eyelashes were a pair of peach blossom eyes as clear as morning dew, slender and curved, like a bright crescent moon shining on the bamboo forest. The white and fair skin made the facial features more beautiful, especially the thin lips with a light pink, and the unrestrained and unrestrained smile, as if they looked down on the past and present. Beth stared dazedly at the man, unwilling to look away. Even if King Jinli didn''t introduce her, she already guessed that he was Prince Dalbe! Sure enough, the prince is a prince, and his gestures are so gorgeous and elegant. Beth looked at his beautiful face, finally she was willing to move her eyes away, and looked at his clothes. Dalbe was wearing a light purple fine-check cotton shirt, with straight handmade trousers underneath, which were lazily rolled up at the wrists, and there was a deadly sexy allure in simplicity. In particular, Dalbe didn''t have vigorous short hair like others, but tied a loose ponytail on the back of his head, which was about four fingers long, but it was astonishingly free and easy. Beth clearly heard a flower blooming in her heart, and for the first time in her life, she understood that there is really love at first sight in this world. "Prince Dalbe, it''s been a long journey." Jin Li had already walked up to Dalbe, and politely ordered the maid to serve tea, "Come here, serve Prince Dalbe tea." Dalbe, who was sitting in the VIP seat, smiled lightly, as a way of saying hello to King Amway, and then said leisurely, "I''m not used to drinking tea, why don''t you make me a cup of coffee." "That''s really great, my princess loves coffee the most." King Jinli laughed loudly, urging the maid to invite the princess, "Hurry up and invite the princess, and let the craftsman who specializes in making coffee for the princess I also brought them here to make coffee for Prince Dalbe on the spot." "Yes." The maid took the order to leave, and soon brought Princess Irene and the craftsman in charge of making the coffee. Irene didn''t like this kind of occasion, so she sat beside the king without saying a word, watching the artisans making latte art coffee on the spot. I saw the craftsman swaying the wrist holding the cup from side to side, and a stream of R white milk dripped down into the coffee cup. The craftsman took his time and gradually moved the tumbler back and reduced the shaking. The moment he closed the cup, a vivid miniature appeared in the exquisite coffee cup, which was a shrunken version of Prince Dalbe. The craftsman respectfully put the cup of coffee on the tray, and the maid brought it to Prince Dalbe. Dalbe looked at the cup of coffee, "Well, the master is highly skilled, this pair of coffee carvings are real, delicate and lifelike." As he spoke, he took a sip from the cup, and extended his thumb sincerely, "Well, it''s both delicious and delicious, not bad!" Irene was very happy to meet her confidant, she picked up the coffee and took a sip. Although she didn''t say anything, the expression on her face softened a lot. Beth and King Jinli took a sip, and although they didn''t like the taste of coffee very much, they nodded, "It really tastes good." After drinking the coffee, Dalbe gracefully put down the cup in his hand and got straight to the point, "King, I came here specially to visit Princess Anna, I don''t know..." As he said that, Dalbe''s eyes turned to Beth who was sitting under Irene''s hands, and he smiled faintly, "I wonder if Princess Anna likes to drink coffee?" Jinli immediately looked at Beth, "Of course, of course. Hey, Anna, why don''t you tell Prince Dalby about your appreciation of coffee just now?" Beth was caught by Dalbe''s eyes, her face was so red that she had already forgotten what year it was. She didn''t focus on drinking coffee at all just now, but stared at Dalbe''s smooth black hair and the seemingly invisible ear piercing hidden under the black hair. In this hall, she was probably the only one who noticed that Dalbe had a diamond in his left ear. The earring was extremely delicate, and when Dalbe spoke, it turned slightly to reveal a bright blue light, which made Beth''s heart flustered, and her face was as red as if it had been dyed by red clouds. "Ahem!" Seeing that Beth didn''t respond, Jinli groaned heavily, "Anna! Father is talking to you, did you hear that?!" Erin looked at Beth suspiciously, not understanding why Jinli called Beth Anna. Could it be that he finally thought about it? Before the smile spread across Irene''s face, Beth had heard Jinli''s reminder, and stood up hesitantly, "Yes... Anna... no, I am Anna... uh... the coffee is delicious... ¡­good¡­¡­" Beth''s embarrassment was exchanged for a slight smile on Dalby''s lips. His perfect lips were touching, but with a hint of irony. The facial features are so handsome that they are so fearsome, but there is an icy aura around him, with the indifference that no one should enter. Dalbe''s bright eyes flickered, and the peach-blossom eyes contained the sharpness to see through everything, and his tone was calm and pretentious, "King Jinli, I have traveled a long distance, is this your sincerity? Are you sure she is Princess Anna?" Jinli was inexplicably guilty by Dalbe''s bright eyes, and forced out an embarrassed smile, "Hehe, Second Prince, I''m so sorry. Anna has been missing for more than 20 years. She was just found recently, and she is not in good health. Comfortable, I didn''t come out..." Dalbe, who was still smiling just now, instantly darkened his face, and flew into a rage, "King Jinli, we agreed to marry the eldest princess. Now this king came here in person, but you hid the eldest princess. Using this counterfeit to fool me, do you think that I am just a soft-spoken second prince who is easy to bully?!" Chapter 1579 Those who don''t know only know that Dalbe is the second prince of country P, but they don''t know that he secretly controls the economic lifeline of country P, and he is a powerful figure who will shake country P with three feet. The reason why Jinli attaches so much importance to Dalbe is because he thinks that he can snatch the economic pillar of P country from Brother Wang by himself, and he is definitely a man of great talent and general plan. Such a person is worthy of his Anna! That''s why Jinli took the initiative to contact Dalbe and revealed his intention to marry the two countries. Now that Dalby has come all the way, he pushes Beth out of the top bag, which is indeed a little insincere. Jinli realized that he was dazzled by anger just now, and now he regained his senses, and immediately explained with a smile, "It was all a joke just now, let''s go, Second Prince, I will take you to see Princess Anna right now. " There was no sullen look on Dalbe''s face, and he was always elegant and luxurious. He stood up from the VIP seat, nodded calmly, "OK." Under the leadership of King Jinli, a group of people left the main hall of King Jinli''s palace and walked towards the bedroom where Rong Bao''er lived. Only Beth sat on the cold seat in the hall like a deflated ball, with tears of humiliation in her eyes. Just now my father clearly said that she was to replace Anna in the marriage, but now he said that everything was just a joke. Hehe, she and Anna are both the daughters of the father, why is one noble like a cloud in the sky, but the other is trampled underfoot, is it just a mere joke? Resentment and unwillingness swept over Beth, causing her to stand up from her seat in embarrassment and quickly ran to her own residence. Ever since the concubine mother and younger brother were driven away, the ladies in the palace kept silent, but they didn''t know how many jokes they saw behind their backs. Finally, she finally looked forward to the day when she could feel proud, but she lost face in front of everyone again! She hates it so much! If it wasn''t for Anna''s return, she could still live a carefree and noble princess life like everything else! But now, everything has changed! Anna, I hate you! Beth cried and ran back to her bedroom, angrily scratching a puppet on the table with a knife. This puppet was brought into the palace by Taiwei Luo Ke, saying that it was to tell Beth not to act rashly, and if he really had no place to vent his anger, he would cut the puppet with a knife to vent his anger. Dozens of such puppets have been cut by Beth, but Anna is still held in the palm of her father''s hand, how can she be reconciled? ! Jealousy and resentment are sharper than knives, and the abusive Beth is going crazy. Her eyes were so bloodshot that she wished that the puppet in front of her was Rong Bao''er, so that she could poke countless blood holes out of her with a knife! Beth''s maids stood at a distance not daring to say a word. Ever since Concubine Ling Luo was driven away, Princess Beth became more and more gloomy. , the knife in Princess Beth''s hand stabbed them. Beth, ignorant of the fears of the maids, took out all her jealousy on the poor doll, and soon tore it to pieces. The sun outside was as bright as before, but it couldn''t shine on Beth''s dark heart. It only shone elsewhere, and it fell around those people leading to Anna''s bedroom, paving a winding and smooth road like broken gold. The sun was warming, Rong Bao''er stood by the window lonely, staring at the overlapping clouds piled up in the sky, silently sketching the appearance of Yun Haotian in his heart. The breeze gently blew through the window, blowing Rong Bao''er''s black hair like a waterfall, making her beautiful face more vivid and attractive. Her sullen expression is like the well-known god of depression in ancient Greece, eclipsing everything around her. When Dalbe walked over under the guidance of King Jinli, what he saw was such a beautiful scene. I saw the beautiful woman in Qingcheng standing in front of the window, her exquisite face was so flawless. Her eyebrows are unblemished and black, her bright eyes are soul-stirring, her small nose bridge is pretty and cute, and her cherry lips are as attractive as honey. Even though King Jinli didn''t officially introduce her, he already knew instantly that she was Princess Anna. It''s just because her supernatural and refined temperament can''t be concealed no matter what. Dalbe couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded. As the second prince of country P, the beauties he has seen are like crucian carp in a river, and no one has ever been able to move his heart. But not far away, Princess Anna''s calm and indifferent attitude swept straight into his heart like a gust of wind, causing ripples. It turns out that there is such a thing as love at first sight in this world... Although Dalbe looks cynical on the surface, he is actually intelligent and introverted, with a sensitive and affectionate heart. He swore that he was definitely not conquered by Princess Anna''s beauty, but indulged in her pair of clear but melancholy eyes. Her slightly frowned eyebrows made him subconsciously want to go up to her to smooth out the slight sadness. "Ahead is Anna''s bedroom, Prince Dalbe, this way please." Jinli didn''t notice Anna standing by the window, and was only concerned with leading the way for Dalbe. But after he finished speaking, he found that Dalbe was still standing still, so he followed Dalbe''s gaze curiously, only to find that his little Anna was standing by the window in a daze. Jinli was very satisfied with Dalbe''s reaction, he knew that any man who saw his Anna''s perfect face would definitely bow down under her pomegranate skirt! "Ahem!" Jinli cleared his throat, "Prince Dalbe, the one standing by the window is the little girl Anna." Dalbe''s heart was still pounding wildly by Anna''s appearance, he subconsciously straightened his spine, and said with sincerity, "King Jinli, I am willing to win the eldest princess with the most grand ceremony, and give her the world''s most beautiful princess." The care and love that make people hate. When you are a hundred years later, I am willing to assist the eldest princess and make her the most honorable queen of country T, accepting congratulations from all nations." Jinli waited for this sentence, and nodded with great satisfaction, "Very well, Prince Dalbe, I believe that the promise you made will be fulfilled. As long as you love my daughter well, this entire kingdom will be yours in the future. of things." "No," Dalbe shook his head lightly, and his blue earrings shone with bright fluorescence, "I only care about her alone compared to your kingdom. A daughter is easy to get, but a beautiful woman is hard to come by. I am confident that I will make her fall in love with her." I, share the entire prosperous kingdom." "Good! Young people have ambitions, I like it!" King Jinli happily closed his mouth from ear to ear, very satisfied with Dalbe''s self-confidence. Thinking back to when he was back then, why wasn''t he so conceited and domineering! Now Dalbe fell in love with his daughter with just one glance, and the country T will really have no worries in the future! Chapter 1580 Irene on the side listened silently to the conversation between Jinli and Dalbe, but she felt faintly worried. In the past twenty years, she has experienced the ups and downs of human relationships, and she no longer believes in the vows made by men when they were young. They only love young and beautiful girls. When your age passes, you will no longer be the scenery in their hearts, but become an eyesore. Now Dalbe just took a look at Anna from a distance, and vowed to marry Anna. But if he knew that Anna was pregnant now, he might not have this admiring expression, would he? Irene pondered for a while, and decided to tell the truth frankly for her daughter''s lifelong happiness. After making up her mind, Irene turned to look at Dalbe, and asked softly, "Prince Dalbe, I don''t know how much you love my daughter, and how much you can accept it?" Jin Li guessed what she was thinking from Eileen''s cold gaze, and immediately winked at her, "Irene, don''t talk nonsense!" Dalbe, however, saw the trickiness in the middle, and looked at Irene with a smile, "Princess Irene, if you have something to say, just speak it out, hiding it will only be counterproductive." "No, how can there be anything hidden? Hehe, Irene, do you think so?" Jinli hastened to be sloppy, for fear that Erin would reveal that his Anna was pregnant. Originally, Jinli planned to get Dalbe to get married while Anna was still pregnant, and then let them get married after secretly giving birth to a child. It''s completely possible to be invisible in the middle, so why bother to tell the truth and make everyone unhappy? Irene shook her head sternly, stared seriously into Dalbe''s eyes, and said slowly, "Prince Dalbe, I think it''s better to tell the truth about something. Anna is my only daughter, but twenty It disappeared mysteriously two years ago and was not found until recently." Dalbe nodded slightly, "I''ve heard about this a little bit, it''s not a secret that cannot be told." At that time, after Princess Anna was found, it became the hottest topic on the Internet, and it was difficult for Dalbe to know. He didn''t mind this, whether Princess Anna grew up in the palace or among the people, it would not affect her noble blood. "No, that''s not the case." Since Irene opened her mouth, she was determined to tell all the truth, "Prince Dalbe, shortly after my Anna was found, the medical officer found out that she had Pregnant." This sentence was like a thunderbolt, and Dalbe''s face immediately changed in shock. He put away the cynical smile on his face, and his Qingya face was full of hostility, "Princess Anna, is she already pregnant?" From the moment Dalbe saw Anna, his heart sank completely. He didn''t expect that he came here with the greatest sincerity, but was treated so ironically. Hehe, since Princess Anna is pregnant, does King Jinli want him to be a successor? ! Dalbe was trembling with anger, and glared at Jinli angrily, "King Jinli, don''t tell me you think this king is easy to tease, that''s why you deliberately made such a joke with me?!" King Jinli beside him was also very angry. If the words of Anna''s pregnancy came from someone else, he would definitely take that person''s head without hesitation. But it was Eileen who said it. Even if he was about to vomit blood in anger, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Now being questioned by Dalbe, Jinli knew that he was wrong, and quickly explained, "Prince Dalbe calmed down. It''s really not that I teased you, but that person is really not worthy of my Anna. I believe in Prince Idalbe''s character, I don''t mind Anna''s unfortunate past." For Jinli, Anna and Yun Haotian''s pregnancy is the biggest obstacle to her happiness. The resentment in Dalbe''s heart was like a beast that was about to go off the brakes. He couldn''t accept that the woman he liked was pregnant with someone else''s child! But looking at her beautiful face leaning against the window, she was so peaceful, so weak that one subconsciously wanted to hold her in his arms. Dalbe looked at Princess Anna with dazed eyes, and felt that she was like a dusty pearl at the moment, which made him stop and forget to leave, and refused to leave for a long time. "King Jinli, I want to talk to Princess Anna." Dalbe sincerely asked. He really didn''t want to miss such a perfect Princess Anna. She was like an angel who fell into the mortal world in plain white clothes, instantly killing the jeweled girl who pretended to be her just now. Jinli nodded slowly, "Of course, please follow me." Irene stood aside and stared at Dalbe''s expression all the time, and found that there was no disgust in his eyes, but careful consideration, and she was relieved a lot. It seems that this second prince is not as cynical as his appearance. After he learned that Anna was pregnant, he did not turn his head and leave, but sincerely wanted to talk to Anna. Such a man is definitely not a vulgar general. Jinli led the way, and led Dalbe into the bedroom, and came behind Princess Anna. "Anna, come and meet Prince Dalbe, he is here just for you." Jin Li cheerfully called out Anna''s name, hoping that this time, Anna''s life-long event could be resolved smoothly, and there is no need to worry about her getting hurt again. God that brat was abducted. Rong Bao''er was standing by the window in a daze, when she heard the shout, she turned her head and saw a tall and well-proportioned young man standing beside Jin Li, smiling slightly at her. He looks fair and clean, with excellent facial features, a cute little braid on the back of his head, and a very easy-going smile on his face. Rong Bao''er just took a rough look at Dalbe, then turned to look at Irene, and said hello to her in a low voice, "Mommy." Jin Li was very dissatisfied with Rong Bao''er''s non-cold attitude, his face was a little awkward, and he scolded in a low voice, "Anna, as a princess, you should have an elegant demeanor, why don''t you say hello to the guests?" Before Rong Bao''er could speak, Dalbe had already smiled and narrowed his eyes, "It''s okay, I will be her husband from now on, and I will definitely tolerate everything about her, including these cute little tempers." Looking at Princess Anna from a distance just now, Dalbe had already determined that she was the woman he wanted. It''s just that he was a little hesitant when he heard that she was pregnant with a child later. Now that he was getting closer, looking at Princess Anna who was standing in front of him, all the hesitation and unhappiness before were thrown into the sky. The extraordinary temperament of Princess Anna in front of him instantly attracted his soul, making him just want to kneel down in front of her on one knee and swear to be her flower protector for the rest of his life. Jinli was very satisfied with Dalbe''s answer, and even Irene finally showed a reassuring smile. Chapter 1581 Only Rong Bao''er was so angry that she didn''t know this Prince Dalbe who suddenly ran out. Where did he get the confidence that he would be her husband in the future? ! "Hehe," Rong Bao''er sneered, with an indifference on his face, "Your Highness, I already have a husband and a child, please don''t make such jokes casually." Dalbe smiled with crooked brows and looked at Rong Bao''er with great interest, "No, you will change your mind. I will soon become your fianc¨¦, and then hold a grand ceremony to marry you back. " Rong Bao''er really didn''t know where this man''s self-confidence came from, and frowned slightly in displeasure, and put his hands lightly on his still somewhat flat stomach, "I already have my husband''s flesh and blood in my stomach, this is a real joke It''s not wise. Your Highness, if you want a grand marriage, you can marry Princess Beth. Of course, this is on the premise that she is willing." These few words were neither light nor serious, but every word was hard on Dalbe. Dalbe raised his lips gracefully, showing a smile that was sure to win, "Princess Anna, you are really a rose with thorns! But I like it! I''m afraid you will not be able to be with your former husband in the future, you can only marry me Well. Because only I can assist you to become the queen of country T and help you govern this country together." "Let Your Highness worry too much," Rong Bao''er said with a contemptuous smile on her face, "I''ve never cared about the position of queen, whoever wants to be the queen." "Oh, can Princess Anna tell me what you are looking for?" Dalbe asked in a good-tempered manner. Yun Haotian''s domineering face flashed in front of Rong Bao''er''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but a gentle smile, "I just want to live a normal life with the person I love the most, without being disturbed by anyone. One pair for life people." As she said that, Rong Baoer''s gaze swept to King Jinli and Princess Irene who were standing not far away from her intentionally or unintentionally, and her heart was full of emotion. If Daddy hadn''t married Ling Luo, his relationship with Mommy would have been loving forever, right? Even she could feel that Mummy treats Daddy indifferently, she doesn''t believe Daddy can''t feel it! Jin Li glared at Rong Bao''er fiercely, she was clearly discussing her future marriage now, why did she look at herself with such indisputable eyes? ! "One pair, one life, one pair." Dalbe murmured and repeated Rong Baoer''s words, but he didn''t realize that his tone became extraordinarily gentle. His slender fingers gently stroked his chin, and his eyes reflected Rong Bao''er in white, full of deep interest. It is easy to get a daughter, but hard to find a lover. They were born in the emperor''s family, and they are destined to never have sincerity in this life, and what they have can only be calculations and conspiracy. But now the woman in front of him is going to tell him that she only wants one pair for one lifetime! Such an interesting woman, he wants to order Dalbe! He doesn''t care whose child she''s pregnant with now, nor does he care if she has had a child with that man before! What he wants is the rest of her life! From now on, he wants her to see him in her eyes and heart, and the future belongs to him completely, and then she will have many, many children of them! Dalbe squinted his eyes happily, and two miniature versions of their little milk bags flashed in his mind, and his heart was as sweet as honey. "Princess Anna, the rest of your life will be contracted by me, whether you like it or not." Dalbei took a deep look at Rong Bao''er, and after expressing his determination, he turned away arrogantly. Rong Baoer stared dumbfounded at Dalbe leaving, very angry. Why can''t this man understand human speech? She had already said that she had a husband and children, yet he still said such arrogant and presumptuous words. Rong Bao''er rolled her eyes, she didn''t bother to pay any attention to the second prince who felt good about herself. "Anna, put away your indecent gesture just now." Jin Li shook his head at Rong Bao''er dissatisfied, "The second prince is very affectionate and sincere, and he is very sincere in asking you to marry him. But you reject people thousands of miles away, It''s really disappointing to me." Rong Bao''er lowered her head and said nothing, but in her heart she scolded Dalbei who had just left. Seeing that Rong Bao''er bowed her head and said nothing, Jin Li thought she knew she was wrong and didn''t want to criticize her anymore, so he turned around and went after Dalbe. "Eileen, let''s go! Let her think about her mistakes!" As soon as Jinli said that, he dragged Ailin away, leaving Rong Baoer with a calm face. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with herself, except for Yun Haotian, she didn''t bother to pay attention to other men at all. Even if he is a prince from another country, he is just a passerby to her. As soon as Dalbe walked out of the princess'' bedroom, Jin Li followed up, "Prince Dalbe, please wait a moment." Reluctantly, Irene was dragged over by Jinli, and looked up at Jinli, not knowing what he wanted to say to Dalbe. Although Dalbe had stated his position just now, he would not care that Anna was pregnant. However, looking at Anna''s expression, she seemed to have no interest in Dalbe at all, and Irene felt that this marriage should be given up altogether. Dalbe stopped, turned to look at King Jinli, with an elegant smile on his face, "King Jinli, what are your orders?" Jinli suddenly didn''t know what to say. After all, Dalbe had shown great sincerity just now. It was his Anna who was ungrateful and cold to others, which made him go away. "Prince Dalbe, you have already met Anna, what are you going to do next?" Jinli was very worried, for fear that Dalbe would say something sarcastic, after all, Anna''s attitude just now was really a bit too much. Dalbe still maintained an elegant smile, "Of course I''m going back to prepare the gift money so that I can marry Princess Anna as soon as possible." Jinli was a little taken aback. He saw Dalbe leaving in a hurry just now, and thought he had been pissed off by Anna. It doesn''t sound like that now. Irene also looked at Dalbe with some confusion, and asked in confusion, "Prince Dalbe, you clearly know Anna..." "She is pregnant, and she still misses other men, right?" Dalbe smiled all the time, like an elegant fox, "These are not problems, King Jinli, I have a way to make Anna marry me, and I am willing Kind of." Jinli didn''t understand where Prince Dalby''s confidence came from, and asked strangely, "What way?" Although Erin didn''t make a sound, she was still a little uncertain. Although she didn''t bring up Anna, she also understood her stubborn nature to some extent. I don''t know what a good way this Prince Dalbe is, but he is so confident that he can make the stubborn Anna willing. Chapter 1582 You won''t do anything bad to her Anna, will you? Irene''s gaze sank, no matter who it is, they can''t do anything to hurt her daughter! Looking at the two people who were puzzled, Darberan laughed loudly, "Kingdom of Jinli, princess, don''t worry, I will not do anything harmful to Princess Anna. We have a genius doctor in country P, and his skills It is very clever, and can make Princess Anna forget all the people she cared about the most before, and can only be her Princess Anna with peace of mind." "What? What about the kid?" "Is there any damage to the body?" Jinli and Irene asked questions at the same time, but they asked different questions. Obviously, one only cared about the child who caused him headaches, while the other really loved Anna and was afraid that she would be hurt in any way. Dalbei stared far away, looking at Rong Bao''er who was still standing by the window, the corner of his mouth was full of pampering that he didn''t know. He identified this seemingly weak but tough woman, so how could he care superficially about those things that existed before he came? Dalbe stared at Rong Bao''er''s slender figure with piercing eyes, and said in a calm tone, "Children are never a problem. She will give birth if she wants, and I don''t care. It''s not a big problem to raise a person in the palace." , and I will have many children with her in the future." Jinli nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, this is really a good idea." But Erin became worried, "Is this really good? If Anna knew that she erased her memory, how disappointed we would be! We actually erased the things she cared about most about her in the past without her consent." people." "Those memories are unnecessary. What can''t be erased?" Jinli''s attitude was completely different from Erin''s. He felt that erasing the memory was the best solution, so that they would not have to worry about Anna''s disobedience. "But¡­¡­" Before Eileen finished speaking, she was interrupted by Jin Li, "Don''t worry, do you want Anna to marry that mediocre man far away, and never see her again?" These words directly hit Irene''s weakness, she lowered her head with an ugly face, and silently apologized in her heart: I''m sorry baby, the concubine mother is still selfish. Dalbe knew that he had successfully persuaded Jinli and Irene, and continued with a smile, "King Jinli, since that''s the case, I will arrange for a miracle doctor to enter the palace right now. Please rest assured that this matter will definitely be done in secret and will not be wronged." Princess Anna does not cause any harm. Moreover, the illusion of this genius doctor is very powerful, as long as anyone who has been transformed by him has never been cracked." Jinli and Erin looked at each other and nodded silently. late at night. The Golden Palace was still brightly lit, and an extended car drove in slowly. This RV came from country P, and there was a man in a gray robe and a gray beard sitting inside. He is Lance, a genius doctor from country P, who rushed over after receiving a call from Dalbe. No one knows about Lance''s past, only that he is very skilled in medicine, has a very high status in country P, and usually only serves the royal family. Lance sat in the RV with a serious expression, his gray eyes of the same color as the robe on his body were frighteningly psychedelic. If he wasn''t sitting in a modern luxury car, he would have thought he was a wizard from the Middle Ages. The RV stopped at the side hall where the second prince temporarily lived. Lance opened the door and walked out, slowly approaching the hall. Dalbe was waiting energetically for Lance''s arrival. When he saw him walk in, he nodded with satisfaction, "Master Lance, it''s hard work for calling you here from so far away." Lance bowed down to pay tribute to Dalbe, his tone neither humble nor overbearing, "Second Prince, you are so anxious to urge me to come here, what''s your order?" Dalbe walked up to Lance, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Lance doctor, Xiao Wang invited you here because he wanted you to perform an illusion on Princess Anna who was T, so that she would forget all her previous memories." Lance looked at Dalbe in astonishment, "Second prince, this... Princess of country T is so honorable, I dare not offend." "I won''t come here for fear of offending you." Dalbe''s eyes had already seen Lance''s thoughts clearly, "I think you guessed it on the way here, right? Xiao Wang came to propose to marry Princess Anna, but unfortunately she already has another love. In order not to Xiao Wang was disappointed and returned, and he also asked Lance''s doctor to help, and erased her unnecessary love." Dalbe said these words very easily, as if what he asked Lance to do later was just a trivial matter. Dalbe''s guess was correct. Lance guessed 70% to 80% on the way here. He knew that Dalbe must have had trouble marrying the princess, so he asked him to help. Lance has been serving the royal family all these years. His hypnotism and illusion are only used to help the royal family members adjust their emotions, and he has never erased anyone''s memory. Such a difficult challenge made him eager to try it. There was a flash of light and light in Lance''s eyes, and he was very interested in the upcoming challenge, "Second Prince, illusion can be used in a wide range of applications, but erasing memories is the most difficult one. It surpasses hypnosis and is slightly If you are not careful, you will cause harm to the person under the illusion, have you really considered it clearly?" Dalbe, however, had great confidence in Lance, because he knew too well the gleam in Lance''s eyes just now. "Miraculous doctor Lance, since I dare to call you here, I can rest assured of you. I am very interested in Princess Anna, and I am looking forward to her erasing those unnecessary emotional entanglements before. From then on, I am the only one in her eyes. " Dalbe is very looking forward to such a future, and can''t wait to see the moment when Princess Anna is nestled in his arms! Lance shook his head, "Second prince, illusion can indeed erase other people''s memories, but it can''t change people''s hearts. I can make her forget the previous emotional entanglements, and I will try my best to hint her to fall in love with you in the illusion. However, there is no guarantee that she will only have you in her eyes from now on." "It doesn''t matter, you just need to illusion her consciousness. Of course, I have to do it myself to make her fall in love with me." Dalbe was very satisfied with Lance''s answer, and led Lance to go outside, "It''s not too late, please trouble the genius doctor Lance to follow me to meet the king, and then perform illusions for Princess Anna." Lance bowed again to pay tribute, "Please also ask the second prince to lead the way." Dalbe led Lance out of the side hall where he lived, and walked towards Princess Anna''s bedroom. Before they reached the bedroom, they saw King Jinli and Princess Irene standing uneasily on the path they must pass. They had obviously been waiting for a long time. Chapter 1583 Dalbe saluted King Jinli in a gentle manner, "King Jinli, this is the genius doctor of Lance of our country P. He is best at hypnotism and illusion." "Well," Jinli nodded slightly, and asked casually, "This hypnosis won''t endanger the health of the princess, will it?" Lance replied confidently, "Of course, illusion is the safest and most reliable method. It just makes Anna forget that man. The rest is no different from now. In this regard, I am the most professional." "Okay," Jinli nodded again, and asked after pondering for two seconds, "Do you need us to go in with you?" "The king just needs to tell me who is Princess Anna. If there are too many people going in, it will make the princess vigilant, which is not conducive to illusion." "In this case, well, you just go in. The princess is wearing a pure white suit, she is the most beautiful in the whole bedroom, you will never admit it." Jinli has absolute confidence, no matter who it is, as long as they see Anna, they will not mistake her as the princess. "But it''s already so late, is the princess still asleep?" Lance was a little puzzled, worried that he would bump into the princess if he went in so rashly. Jinli shook his head slowly, "No, I have asked the maid to go in and have a look just now, the princess is still in a daze at the window, this is the main reason why I want her to forget about the previous entanglements. The princess forgets to sleep and eat, which has seriously affected her health." Only then did Lance nod his head reassuringly, and strode towards the princess'' bedroom. King Jinli was right. As soon as Lance entered the inner hall, he recognized Princess Anna at a glance. She was wearing a white and elegant dress, leaning against the window, her figure looked so weak and helpless. Love words are the most misleading, Lance sighed quietly in his heart, and then coughed lightly. It was very late at night, and Rong Bao''er hadn''t fallen asleep yet, but leaned against the window and watched the watery night outside. She felt very melancholy, she didn''t know how Yun Haotian''s leg injury was recovering, and she didn''t know when he would be able to pick herself up from here. Feeling depressed, she stood by the window for a long time, when she suddenly heard a soft cough from behind, she turned her head quickly, "Haotian, you finally..." However, when Rong Bao''er turned her head back, the surprised smile froze instantly on her face, and the words she blurted out were choked in her throat. She looked at the stranger in front of her, and then asked, "Who are you? Why are you here?" The stranger in front of him was an old man over half a century old, with gray clothes, gray hair, gray beard, and even gray eyes. Rong Bao''er is sure that he has never seen this old man before, could it be that he was sent by Yun Haotian to rescue him? Surprise surged from Rong Baoer''s heart again, she smiled to herself before the old man could speak, "You were sent by Haotian to take me away, right?" Lance looked at the beautiful Rong Baoer, and did not deny Rong Baoer''s guess, but said calmly, "Princess Anna, is that why you want to leave here?" "Of course!" Rong Bao''er nodded heavily, "How is Haotian''s leg injury? Is he waiting for me outside the palace?" "Princess Anna," Lance took out a pocket watch with a chain from his pocket, holding a long gold pendant to show Rong Bao''er to look at the pocket watch, "Princess Anna, look at this watch, does it look familiar? " Rong Bao''er didn''t get an answer to his question, so when he saw the old man in gray take out a pocket watch, he looked over it curiously. The gold watch was dangling, and the arc it drew made Rong Bao''er feel a little dizzy, and a sense of fatigue rose from her heart. "No... I don''t seem to know... this watch..." Rong Bao''er''s voice became lower and she tried to force herself not to look at the pocket watch. There is something wrong with that watch! The gray-clothed old man in front of him is definitely not sent by Haotian! She turned her head to look at Lance''s eyes. At this moment, Lance''s eyes were like a deep swirl, and the gray eyes were like sparks in the night sky. It is also like an ancient wooden clock, ticking and ticking in the boundless darkness... He just looked at Rong Baoer like that, Rong Baoer felt her consciousness was suddenly sucked away, she seemed to walk into his eyes alone, into the boundless dark world, without any strength in her body... Rong Bao''er tried hard to stay awake, but her mind was dull, she didn''t even have the energy to question the old man, and the sound she made was like a cat whimpering. "You are not from Haotian... who the hell are you... what do you want to do to me?!" Lance just stared straight at Rong Bao''er, his voice seemed to come from the distant horizon, "Princess Anna, take a good look and look into my eyes, do you really not recognize me?" Rong Bao''er looked into Lance''s gray eyes again, her chaotic brain seemed to have fallen into a gray dye vat, and everything around her turned gray. She felt as if she had fallen into a boundless vortex, as if her soul had been sucked in, and she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. "you you¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er was dizzy and couldn''t stand up, unable to raise his hand to accuse the old man in gray, but his arm was as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold, and he couldn''t move it at all. "Princess Anna, forget about the love and hate in your heart! You are just a shell to be slaughtered, and all emotions are destined to be stripped away. Go to sleep, have a good sleep, and when you wake up, you will be the most carefree in the world A carefree girl with a blank and brand new future." Lance''s voice was like a thousand-year-old clock in the monastery. It was low and long, and echoed throughout the dormitory. It was so heavy that Rong Bao''er couldn''t straighten up, and almost fell to the ground. "you you¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er exhausted all her strength, and only squeezed out these two words from her throat, and then fell powerlessly on the bed by the window, her consciousness plunged into boundless darkness... Lance walked over, whispered a few more words in Rong Bao''er''s ear, watched her eyes close a little bit, and then nodded in satisfaction. Under his powerful illusion, no one can escape! Lance confirmed that he had transformed into Rong Bao''er, turned around and walked out of the bedroom, where King Jinli and Prince Dalbe were standing anxiously outside. They had been impatient for a long time. Now that Lance finally came out of the room, they immediately surrounded him, "How is it? How is Princess Anna?" "Very well, the princess has been transformed. When she wakes up, she will forget the past emotional entanglements that made her so tender." Lance said slowly. Jin Li was shocked, "So, my Anna has all her memories erased? It''s like suddenly losing her memory. Will she not know everyone?" "No." Lance shook his head lightly, "She will just completely forget the man she loves deeply and everything related to that man. Starting tomorrow, all things and people related to that man will be forgotten by Princess Anna It''s completely clean. But this is not amnesia, because the princess will not forget anything else, except for this man." Chapter 1584 "That is to say, as long as the memory about that man disappears, other memories will still exist, right?" Jin Li said with a look of rejoicing, luckily it was not amnesia, otherwise his little Anna would be so helpless when she woke up. Help! Lance nodded, "Yes, all the previous memories of Princess Anna exist, but I have completely sealed her previous feelings, and everything else is no different from normal people." "Very good, Doctor Lance, you really did not disappoint Xiao Wang." Dalbe was very satisfied with the result, "I will definitely reward you heavily when I go back!" "Second Prince Xie, if it''s okay, I''ll go back to country P directly. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with." Seeing that the task has been completed, Lance made a request to go back overnight. Naturally, it would not be easy for Dalbe, "Okay, the genius doctor has worked hard, I will let them carefully escort the genius doctor back to the country." That night, Lance was as silent as when he came, and returned to country P in the dark night. the next day. The soft sunlight shone on the curtains, awakening the sleeping Rong Baoer. She slowly opened her eyelids, feeling her head was a little heavy, as if something had been forgotten when she woke up. Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand and thumped her own head, thinking that she must have fallen asleep, how could such a weird thing happen! She shook her still drowsy head before sitting up on the bed. The maid in charge of serving her has come over respectfully and bowed to pay respects, "Princess, let me help you get up?" Rong Bao''er quickly waved her hand, "No, I''ll do it myself, I don''t need you to wait on me for washing things." "Yes." The maid replied respectfully, not daring to say anything more. Rong Bao''er quickly tidied herself up refreshed, and wandered around in the bedroom. She looked around boredly, and found that everything in the house made her uninterested, as if she was borrowing someone else''s house. Rong Bao''er rubbed her forehead depressingly, thinking that she must be crazy to have such an idea. This is her home, how could she not like it here! The maid stood cautiously, and when Rong Baoer finally stopped, she asked in a low voice, "Princess, do you want to change your clothes now?" "Changing clothes?" Rong Bao''er looked down at herself, only to realize that she was still wearing pajamas, so she nodded casually, "Okay, I''ll just wear that plain white dress today." The maid hurriedly reminded her in a low voice, "Princess, that plain white dress was already worn yesterday." Rong Baoer frowned, did she wear it yesterday? Why can''t I remember something? "Okay then, let''s have a gray robe!" Rong Bao''er casually said a color. The maid in charge immediately knelt on the ground, "Princess atones, you don''t have any gray clothes in your closet!" Is it? Rong Baoer frowned slightly again, why did she seem to have a gray robe in her memory? Could it be that she misremembered again? Rong Bao''er didn''t pay much attention to dressing, so she casually said, "Forget it, let''s choose any color, it doesn''t matter." "Yes, how about pretty blue? I don''t know if the princess likes it or not?" The maid opened the big closet and took out a beautiful blue long dress with a goose yellow bow on the chest. , very vivid and attractive. Rong Bao''er silently agreed, and stood there to let the maid change her clothes. Not long after she changed her clothes, Dalbe walked in with a smile and greeted her affectionately, "Hi, Anna, you look good today!" Rong Baoer looked at the enthusiastic Dalbei suspiciously, "Who are you?" The man in front of her was pretty good-looking, but the smile on his face was too enthusiastic, and she had the urge to punch him away! Dalbei smiled even more happily, stretched out his hand to grab Rong Baoer''s hand, and said dotingly, "Anna, I am your fianc¨¦ Dalbei, why did you forget? No, my heart is about to break. " The corner of Rong Bao''er''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, she subconsciously shook off Dalbe''s hand, very suspicious of his words. She must be blind to get engaged to a man who likes to call himself "other people", right? What is wrong with this world? Must this kind of little milk dog with peach blossoms be popular? "What? Don''t believe it?" Dalbe wanted to tease, but made Rong Bao''er''s smile brighter, "If you don''t believe me, ask the maid serving you, am I your fianc¨¦? Wait until you remove the "unmarried" Two words, he is officially your husband!" These words directly stunned Rong Bao''er. With such a funny smile, he is sure to be his fianc¨¦, not sister Tao? She only remembers that she was sent back to her biological parents by her adoptive father, but she doesn''t remember this fianc¨¦ at all. Rong Baoer bluntly said what was in her heart, "You are sure that you are really my fiance, why don''t I know?" "That''s right, because you suddenly fell ill a few days ago and forgot a lot of things, and your body finally recovered today." Dalbei smiled crookedly, and took Rong Baoer''s hand again very naturally, "Come on, the weather is so good today, I''ll take you out for a stroll." Rong Bao''er always felt unfamiliar with Dalbe in front of her, but seeing him behave so naturally, she couldn''t help suspecting that she really forgot about him after sleeping. She tried to pull her hand out again, but she couldn''t break away from Dalbe''s warm palm. Dalbe''s eyebrows were curved, "Anna, do you have to have me kiss you before you believe that we are a fianc¨¦e?" This time, Rong Bao''er was so scared that she couldn''t figure it out, so she quickly changed the subject, "Didn''t you say you want to go shopping? Where are you going?" The smile in Dalbe''s eyes became more obvious, and his interest in Rong Bao''er became stronger. This little girl is really cunning! But he doesn''t want to push her so hard now, it doesn''t matter, he still has a lot of time to walk with her! Dalbe could no longer see yesterday''s melancholy from Rong Bao''er''s face, at most he was a little dazed. He believed that he would soon dispel this daze, gradually occupy her heart, and become the man she loved the most! Dalbei took Rong Bao''er''s hand and walked towards the outside of the bedroom, his heart was as bright as a flowery sea of ??flowers blooming. Rong Bao''er let him hold her hand, although she had a puzzled expression on her face, she didn''t say much. If he wasn''t his fianc¨¦, he wouldn''t be so bold, right? But why do I really have no impression? Or did he really forget about him because he fell asleep? That must be because, love him is not so deep, right? Rong Baoer, who was full of doubts, walked forward without paying attention to the road under her feet, and almost tripped over the threshold. Dalbe supported Rong Bao''er''s figure at the right time, and warned softly, "Be careful, you are pregnant with our child!" Chapter 1585 Rong Bao''er subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, vaguely remembering that she seemed to be really pregnant. But, why doesn''t she remember that Dalbe in front of her is the father of her child? Did she really forget something? How could he be so strange to him who is so close? Seeing that Rong Bao''er was in a daze, Dalbe gently embraced her slender waist, and reminded him carefully, "Did you forget that you were pregnant? Be careful when you walk, I can rely on you at any time." Dalbe''s attitude and tone were so calm and composed, as if they had gotten along like this before, and no one could see any flaws. But even so, Rong Baoer always felt that something was wrong. She gently touched her belly, baby, really? really pregnant? She glanced at Dalbe lightly, then gently broke away from his embrace, and said in a cold tone, "I will be careful, thank you." "Anna, why did you become so unfamiliar when you woke up? Could it be that I am no longer your most beloved sweetheart?" Dalbe''s peachy eyes raised slightly, and he looked at Rong Bao''er aggrieved. Rong Bao''er silently looked at Dalbe, deeply doubting that her marriage with him was a victim of political interests. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to be so strange to him even though I already had his child. She secretly sighed in her heart, forced a smile, and didn''t want to answer Dalbe''s question, "Aren''t you going out? Let''s go." Dalbe nodded with a good temper, "Okay, today''s weather is really nice, let''s go outside for a stroll." Saying that, Dalbei stretched out his hand again, wanting to hold Rong Baoer''s hand. Her hands were as smooth as jade, and he just wanted to hold her tightly. Rong Bao''er raised her hands without any trace and brushed the broken hair around her ear, then she smiled and looked at Dalbe, "Let''s go." The shrewd Dalbe certainly knew that Rong Baoer was avoiding him, and he didn''t want to expose it. He was immersed in Rong Baoer''s intoxicating smile just now. Her smile is pure and flawless, like a spring breeze blowing on her face, refreshing. Dalbe felt that he was really lucky enough to meet this special treasure. He believed that he would be able to successfully capture her heart and make the smile on her face even brighter! At the same time, Yun Haotian was sitting in front of the marble table irritably, tapping his fingers on the clean surface irritably, making a "da da" sound. Ah Cheng went out to inquire about news, why hasn''t he come back yet? ! Yun Haotian was frowning irritably, and Ah Cheng had strode back, "President, I have some very bad news to tell you." "Say!" Yun Haotian glared at Ah Cheng unhappily, "Stop playing tricks here!" Ah Cheng knew that Yun Haotian was holding back his anger, so he quickly told the news he found out, "President, there is a notice posted in the palace, saying that Princess Anna and Prince Dalbe will travel in a float. Now the whole country of T is about to spread the word." , saying that their princess is really going to marry the noble prince..." "Boom!" Yun Haotian stood up suddenly, kicked down the marble table in front of him, his face was gloomy and terrible, "Let me go!" Ah Cheng was a little taken aback, "President, where are you going?" "Take Bao''er home! Is there any reason!" After saying this, Yun Haotian walked towards the door without looking back. Ah Cheng hurriedly followed, "But President, you still have injuries on your leg..." "I can''t die!" Yun Haotian roughly interrupted Ah Cheng, "What is this little injury! Get Bao''er back first!" Compared with Bao''er, the gunshot wound on his leg is nothing! If he continued to dawdle, Bao''er would really be pried away by that bastard named Dalbe! That vulgar king really challenged his bottom line. His woman, his wife, don''t touch anyone! On the streets of country T. Dalbei was sitting proudly on the float, only seeing Rong Baoer next to him. They sat together on the float, surrounded by the people of country T who were watching. "Princess Anna is so beautiful! The prince beside her is so handsome too!" "The princess is really going to marry the prince, my God, I''m so envious." "Of course, this is fairytale love! Only a prince who is good enough can be worthy of an equally good princess!" "I really want to be a princess too, to be looked at so tenderly and affectionately by the prince. Oh, I''m about to get drunk in his passionate eyes." The onlookers were talking in low voices, their eyes full of envy and blessings. Dalbel has sharp ears and eyes, and he has already heard the discussions around the floats clearly. He posed in a more comfortable sitting position, his handsome face was so outstanding in the sun, and his tall and straight figure was even more perfect than the Apollo sculpture. However, all of this was nothing compared to his elation at the moment. Sure enough, only this woman can perfectly interpret his excellence, no matter where he goes, he will be admired and admired by everyone. The float moved forward slowly, and Rong Baoer, who was sitting next to Dalbe, was wearing a stacked indigo princess dress, her petite face was whiter than snow, she was as beautiful as a porcelain doll. But she was not as happy as Dalbe, and she was even a little dazed between her brows. For some reason, she was clearly sitting here, but felt that everything around her had nothing to do with her. Those amazing voices of admiration and envious eyes seemed to be in the distant horizon, so far away from her. At this moment, a stalwart figure suddenly stood in front of the float. The float that was moving slowly stopped immediately, and the guard driving the car loudly drove away the figure that suddenly appeared, "Who are you?! Go away quickly! Don''t stop the princess and prince from going out!" However, that figure still stood stubbornly in place, showing no intention of moving away. The people around were in an uproar again, "Who is this person? Don''t you want to kill yourself, how can you stop the princess''s float?" "Who knows, but he''s really handsome, tsk tsk, he''s even more handsome than a prince!" "My God, isn''t this going to be a scene of fighting for the princess? My little heart is beating so hard, why does God always love the princess so much, no one is so desperate for me!" "Nympho, close your chin quickly, your saliva is about to flow down." People''s comments reached Darbel''s ears, he frowned slightly, and the guards beside him immediately whispered, "Second Prince, this man is called Yun Haotian, and my subordinates have checked it out yesterday, and he is the guy that the princess never forgets. " Dalbe was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand and waved at the guard, signaling him to ignore it. He is His Royal Highness the prince, so he doesn''t have the same knowledge as these people, and he doesn''t even bother to take a second look. Chapter 1586 The personal guard came from country P with Prince Dalbe, so he knew his every move, so he immediately stood up straight, and stopped looking at Yun Haotian who was in front of the float, pretending that he didn''t exist. The guard of the Golden Palace who was in charge of driving the float was worried. He clearly drove away the uninterested man and hurried away, but it had no effect. Seeing the people onlookers talking a lot, the dignity of the royal family can''t just be destroyed in his hands! The guard panicked, jumped off the float, raised his fist and threw at Yun Haotian who was blocking the float, "I tell you to get out of the way!" This guard had a hulking back, and his clenched fists were as big as a casserole. If he was hit, his face would be bruised and his nose would be swollen. But he didn''t know that the man standing in front of him was not an ordinary person, but Yun Haotian who covered the sky with one hand in Country E! Yun Haotian stood proudly in front of the float, indifferent to the guards chasing him away. He is here to take away his little woman, other than that, no one can stop him. The fist came towards Yun Haotian with the wind, he took a half step back indifferently, grasped the guard''s extended wrist with one hand, took advantage of the trend to his arms, and then turned over with his strength. "Crack!" "what--!" With the crisp sound of bones breaking, the guard cried out in pain, covered his broken wrist and fell to the ground, "My hand, my hand!" The onlookers were startled by Yun Haotian''s ruthlessness, they all stopped discussing and turned their eyes to Yun Haotian. I don''t understand why he, who looks extravagant, is so violent when he strikes. Yun Haotian ignored these gazes, and stared at Dalbe sitting on the float with cold eyes, and the aura of King''s Landing overwhelmingly pressed towards Dalbe. Dalbe originally thought that the guards of the Golden Palace would be able to send Yun Haotian away, but he did not expect that he would strike quickly and ruthlessly, not only breaking the guard''s wrist, but also staring at him provocatively. Very good, it seems that I underestimated this guy before! Dalbe lightly raised the corners of his lips. It seems that he will not be lonely in the future if he has a rival. But the most important thing now is to confirm Anna''s reaction first. Although Dalbe was convinced of the superb illusion of the genius doctor Lance, but Yun Haotian''s eyes were too sharp, which suddenly made Dalbe a little uncertain. Dalbei turned his head to look at Rong Bao''er who was sitting beside him, and found that her eyes were dazed, and she obviously didn''t notice the movement just now. Anna has always had this expression since she came out of the Golden Palace. Could it be that there is something wrong with the illusion of Doctor Lance? Otherwise, why didn''t other people respond to the illusion, but Anna was so out of her mind? "Anna?" Darby asked softly, "Are you all right?" Rong Bao''er was so distracted that she didn''t notice that the float stopped, and she didn''t even hear the guard''s miserable cry just now. It wasn''t until Dalbe called her that she responded slowly, "What? Oh, I''m fine." Rong Bao''er''s unnaturalness made Dalbe squint his peach blossom eyes, and then he blinked twice and said, "Anna, are you feeling unwell, or we can come out to play another day." "Alright." Rong Bao''er forced a smile, "Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well yesterday." The two whispered, falling into Yun Haotian''s eyes, such a big movement, why Bao''er is still joking with that kid. Yun Haotian was full of hostility, he strode to the float, held Rong Bao''er''s little hand, "Bao''er, follow me!" Rong Bao''er was talking to Dalbei, her hand was casually hanging aside, but at this moment she was suddenly grabbed by someone, and she quickly pulled back in fright. "Who are you?! Why did you come to arrest me suddenly?" Rong Bao''er turned her head in a daze, but met a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. Those eyes were warm and powerful, which made her body tremble violently. She felt as if she saw the stars and the sea, a strange warmth quietly rose from her heart, and quickly spread to all limbs, making her mind, which was still at a loss just now, very clear. Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian subconsciously, and asked in a strange low voice, "Are you..." She didn''t understand why the man in front of her was looking at her with such affectionate eyes, she obviously didn''t know him. Yun Haotian''s eyes quickly turned from affectionate to stunned, his Bao''er actually looked at him with such strange eyes? What''s up with her? ! She didn''t even know him. He heard Ah Cheng say that the prince and the princess were traveling, and he thought that Bao''er must have used this method to get out of the palace and asked him to rescue her. But what happened to all this? Shouldn''t she have come to him immediately. "Bao''er! What''s wrong with you?! Why are you looking at me like this? I''m Haotian!" Yun Haotian said excitedly, unable to accept Rong Baoer''s strange eyes. Rong Bao''er shuddered when he saw it, and felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart, as if he had really done something heinous. She really doesn''t know him. Why is his expression so excited? Just because I don''t know him? "Sir, you may be mistaken, I really don''t know you." Rong Bao''er said softly, but her brows were furrowed, and she couldn''t ignore the soreness in her heart that seemed to be grabbed. Or, should she really know him? ! But why can''t I find it in my memory? The man in front of him is so outstanding both in appearance and temperament. If I have really seen or known it, how could it be so strange? No, it''s not strange, but... Rong Baoer frowned with a headache, she suddenly couldn''t figure out her thoughts, as if she should be a stranger to the man in front of her, but some kind of emotion told her that they were not strangers. "Ah, my head hurts¡ª" Rong Bao''er held her head with her hands, and there was a burning pain in her temple. "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your head?" Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er off the float, and tightly grasped Rong Bao''er''s weak and boneless palm. Dalbe felt that he could no longer remain indifferent. Obviously Lance''s illusion was very powerful, but why did he appear to be infected by a virus in front of these two people, showing signs of collapse at any time? Obviously, Princess Anna was sitting beside her just now, but when she saw Yun Haotian, she had a severe headache, which is not a good sign! Dalbe immediately got out of the car and stretched out his hand to snatch Anna who was being held by Yun Haotian, and looked at Yun Haotian contemptuously with a pair of peach blossom eyes, "Sir, Princess Anna is my fiancee, what are you trying to do here?" Yun Haotian stared darkly at the fair Dalbe, his eyes full of murderous intent. The corner of his mouth was full of murderous blood, "Your fianc¨¦e? Hehe, Bao''er is my wife! Doesn''t the second prince''s country have no women, and the poor are going to take their wives? Do you want your P country to be killed?" Bloodbath, or do you want to lay dead on the streets of the current T country!?" Chapter 1587 "What a big tone! I appreciate it!" Dalbe raised his head and laughed, his braids swaying in the wind. With full contempt on his face, he waved his big hand and said, "Come here, arrest this guy who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth! It''s not his turn to act wild in T country!" Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention to Dalbe''s words at all, let alone his warning. He only looked at Rong Bao''er who was holding his head in his arms with distress, "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a headache? Come on, I''ll take you home and go to Minglang to have a look!" Rong Bao''er was suffering from a severe headache, and felt that Yun Haotian''s embrace was getting tighter and tighter. She suddenly looked up and saw Yun Haotian''s unfamiliar face, and screamed on the spot, "Ah!" This scream pierced Yun Haotian''s heart like a knife, causing him to be dripping with blood, which was more painful than when Rong Bao''er looked at him with strange eyes just now. "Bao''er, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Yun Haotian softly comforted the frightened Rong Bao''er. All his attention was on Rong Bao''er, and he didn''t realize that Dalbe''s guards had already run to his side. I saw a few tall guards walking over with their guns raised, and the black and cold muzzle of the guns pressed against Yun Haotian''s temple, "Put down the princess, I will spare you!" Yun Haotian looked at the girl in his arms, struggling fiercely, she put her down gently, but Rong Bao''er threw herself into Dalbe''s arms. She began to tremble all over, and her eyes looked floating. Dalbe hugged Ana and smiled with satisfaction. This is Lance''s illusion, and it works, very good! When the girl beside him left, Yun Haotian felt as if a hole had been broken in his heart, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. She was in his arms the day before yesterday and asked him to take her away, but now... Only then did Yun Haotian turn his head proudly, "You guys alone are not worthy of letting me go!" "Really? When your head is shot through, I''ll see how stubborn you are!" The guard with the gun loaded the gun and said slowly, "I''ll give you one last chance, get out of the princess''s float quickly, or you''ll be shot. Break your leg, arrest you and put you in jail!" Yun Haotian glanced at the guard who was pointing the gun at him, and grabbed the municipal committee''s gun with lightning speed, and with a bang, he fired a gun into the sky. "what!" Rong Baoer screamed again! Dalbe looked at Yun Haotian sullenly, protected Rong Bao''er and immediately jumped into the carriage, turned his head and went to the palace. "Ana, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Rong Baoer''s brain seemed to explode, she closed her eyes and hid in Dalbe''s arms. Yun Haotian watched Dalbei leave with Rong Bao''er in his arms, and said sharply, "Let her go!" Dalbe seemed not to hear, the carriage galloped away. With a bang, Yun Haotian shot the top of the carriage. He was afraid of hurting Bao''er, so he had to hit the carriage. The unicorn on the carriage was beaten to pieces. "sharp!" "So handsome, so handsome! I want to marry him!" "Handsome guy, give up the princess dish, I''ll be your woman!" The girls onlookers were instantly killed by Yun Haotian''s handsome movements, and they raised their hands and screamed loudly. However, their enthusiasm did not make Yun Haotian handsome for too long. Yun Haotian''s movements just now were too forceful, and he pulled his standing left leg, where the gunshot wound was not completely healed. The freshly scabbed wound was pulled, blood immediately oozes out, and soon smudges Yun Haotian''s straight trouser legs, and a shocking blood flower blooms on the beige trouser legs. The heart-piercing pain almost paralyzed Yun Haotian''s left leg, but he didn''t care. To Yun Haotian, this physical injury is really nothing. But he watched Rong Bao''er and the carriage go further and further away, his whole body seemed to be exhausted. He was like a wolf that was wounded but still fighting bravely, he picked up the gun, "Boom boom boom!" He shot at the guards who stopped him, and several guards fell to the ground. "My God, he shot the guard!" "His leg is bleeding, he''s hurt!" Standing in the crowd, Ah Cheng saw the president madly shooting at the guards. He immediately drew the gun from his waist and joined the battle. After a while, the guards were killed and injured, but the carriages of Dalbe and Rong Baoer had already returned to the palace. In the palace, Jinli saw Dalbe''s carriage going and returning, and immediately stepped forward, "Second prince, why did you and my son come back so soon?" Dalbe gently helped Anna to the chair, "King, there are assassins outside the palace. During this time, I want to take Anna to cultivate in P country. What do you want?" "Go to country P?" "Yes, don''t worry the king, Dalbe swears with his life that he will protect Princess Anna well." "This..." Jin Li looked at Rong Baoer''s dazed look, did she remember something? But if Dalbe takes her away, maybe she will adapt to everything at present soon. Jinli walked over and gently pulled Ana, "Anna, you and Dalbe will go to country P to cultivate, are you willing?" Rong Baoer raised her head and looked at Jinli and Dalbe, she nodded silently, "Do whatever father says." Dalbe was ecstatic, and immediately prepared to take Anna back to country P. Outside the palace, Yun Haotian froze in place after watching Rong Baoer''s carriage leave. Bao''er is gone, she doesn''t know him anymore! He saw that Ah Cheng was still fighting with those guards, and the gate of the palace was slowly closing. His heart, which was already riddled with pain, couldn''t bear it any longer, and spit out a mouthful of blood! "puff--!" The dark red blood splashed out and fell on the ground, every drop was scarlet, which made people shudder. "My God, he vomited blood!" Ah Cheng, who was fighting with the guards in the crowd, quickly came to Yun Haotian''s side, supported him in time, and asked with concern, "President, what''s wrong with you? Is it okay?" Yun Haotian casually wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, his palm turned red with blood, and smiled wryly, "Don''t worry, I won''t die." "I''ll take you to the hospital immediately!" As Ah Cheng said, he waved to the brothers who were waiting in the crowd, motioning for them to escort them away. Now they received Ah Cheng''s order and immediately stepped forward to stop the guards. While everyone was clamoring, the street was in chaos. At this moment, Yun Haotian was being taken to the hospital by Ah Cheng. In the ward full of the smell of disinfectant, Yun Haotian lay there with a pale face, like a puppet whose soul had been taken away. The lower half of his left leg has been stained red with blood, and the off-white suit is also scarlet, stained by the blood that was sprayed out just now. But these are not the reasons for Yun Haotian lying there with a blank face, the reason why he became so powerless is entirely because of the scene he just glimpsed out of the corner of his eyes. His most beloved woman actually forgot about him! This scene was nailed like a nail, and Yun Haotian''s heart was full of holes. The pain made him die like this, and he no longer had to be tortured by the dazzling scene to the point of dying. Bao''er, what''s wrong with you? Chapter 1588 You, who clearly wanted to leave with me last time, why did you suddenly become like this? Yun Haotian couldn''t figure out what made Rong Baoer make such a big change, the way she looked at him was so strange, so strange that he wanted to completely destroy this ridiculous world! She was afraid of him, and she hid in the arms of the prince. He has been looking for her for several months. During these months, he has not had a good meal or slept a good night. Now she has forgotten him. "Doctor, quickly show it to my boss...uh, show it to my boss!" Ah Cheng urged the doctor into the ward and told him to give Yun Haotian a diagnosis and treatment. The doctor in a white coat was startled when he saw the blood-stained Yun Haotian, and then angrily reprimanded, "It''s outrageous! Last time I told you not to leave the hospital so early, you must listen! It''s all right now, Where did you get such injuries again?!" Facing the doctor''s questioning, Yun Haotian lying on the hospital bed was completely indifferent. At this moment, he just wanted to find out the reason for Rong Bao''er''s sudden personality change. To him, everything else was nothing but floating clouds. Ah Cheng had no choice but to answer, "Hurry up and check with my boss to see if there is any major problem." The doctor shook his head helplessly, and examined Yun Haotian out of the benevolence of a doctor. After a while, the doctor was furious again, "This is obviously a hard torn wound! And the blood just now is the painstaking effort that was spit out in a rage! Did you take the doctor''s order to heart? Do you want to die? Bar?!" The doctor forcibly gave Yun Haotian an injection and re-bandaged the wound on his leg. When Ah Cheng rides on Yun Haotian''s drowsy moment, he immediately transforms into an Arab and sneaks into the palace... At dusk, Yun Haotian woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Ah Cheng standing beside him anxiously. He frowned, "How''s the investigation going?" Ah Cheng said anxiously, "President, my subordinates have found out a shocking piece of news. In the middle of last night, the prince of Prince P ordered Lance, the genius doctor of Country P, to come and send him away an hour later." "Lance? Is that the legendary doctor who used illusion to save people?" "Yes, President, after Lance came, the king asked Lance to use illusion for Miss Rong, so that Ms. Rong would forget the people and things she cares most about!" Ah Cheng said sadly. After hearing Ah Cheng''s words, Yun Haotian was amazed in his heart, it turned out that they had transformed Bao''er''s consciousness! Damn it, no wonder Bao''er didn''t know him. He sat up slowly, looked at the morning star outside the window, "Have the soldiers from country E come?" "It''s already here, President. This time, we must not show mercy. That king is so vicious! He even asked someone to give his own daughter an illusion of consciousness! What else do we have to worry about?" Ah Cheng felt very bitter. They were afraid of hurting Miss Rong and her biological parents before. But what use are such parents? Yun Haotian''s eyes were bloodthirsty and murderous, "Let the soldiers prepare immediately to attack the city tonight, even if the palace is bloodbathed, Bao''er must be rescued!" "Yes!" On the willow twigs on the moon, the night quietly descends. The area around King Jinli''s palace was quiet, but King Jinli''s bedroom was brightly lit. Prince Dalbe sat on the sofa, happy because Anna promised to go back to country P with him not long ago. Although he did encounter some episodes during the day, he believed that he would get rid of it soon. As long as Anna no longer sees that Yun Haotian, he will be sure enough to let her stay by his side! Rong Bao''er sat quietly on the side, with her head down, making it impossible to see her emotions at the moment. Jinli, who was sitting on the main seat, glanced at Dalbe, then at his Anna, and said after pondering for a while, "Prince Dalbe, I allow you to take Anna to live in country P temporarily. But three months Afterwards, you must come back to get married. At that time, along with your prosperous wedding, we will announce that Anna will become the future prince of country T." Dalbe immediately stood up from the sofa and bowed to Jinli in salute, "Everything is according to King Jinli''s wishes." As he spoke, Dalbei turned his head to look at Rong Baoer, "Anna, what do you think?" Rong Bao''er was sitting there wandering in the void, the pair of deep eyes she saw during the day had been lingering in her mind, and she refused to dissipate no matter what. The affection and astonishment contained in it were like a heavy burden, weighing her down so much that she couldn''t breathe. "Anna?" Seeing that Rong Baoer didn''t respond, Dalbei called her softly again. Only then did Rong Bao''er come back to her senses, and raised her head slowly. She didn''t know what Dalbe and Daddy were talking about, but seeing that they were looking at her expectantly, she nodded subconsciously. "That''s good!" Dalbe was full of joy, reaching out to hold Anna''s hand, "I will take you away tonight and show you my hometown." Rong Bao''er was a little stunned, she didn''t expect Dalbe to take her away so soon, "Tonight?" Dalbe looked at Anna with sincerity, "Yes, the moonlight is good tonight, and I suddenly want to enjoy the night view of country P with you." He really couldn''t wait to take Anna back to his hometown, but he had a more important concern, which he didn''t say clearly. That is the Yun Haotian I saw during the day! That guy named Yun Haotian dared to intercept the float in front of the public and knocked off the top of his float. He definitely dared to take advantage of the night to make other crazy moves. After all, this is not country P, Dalbe thinks it is safest to take Anna back to his territory immediately. Jinli and Dalbe had the same thoughts. He was afraid that Yun Haotian would break into the palace again in the dark, so he immediately echoed, "Alright, actually walking at night is not fun. Since you want to leave, I Then arrange for the guards to prepare." Jinli quickly arranged for someone to help Anna and Dalbe pack their bags, and when Rong Baoer came back to his senses, he was already sitting in the car heading to country P. In order to show the dignity of the T royal family, Jinli specially let Rong Baoer ride in his RV. Dalbe insisted on sitting with Rong Baoer, while his motorcade followed slowly and left the Golden Palace in the silent night. Jinli and Irene stood in front of the palace, watching the convoy leave with reluctance in their eyes. The precious daughter they had just found not long ago left again so soon. "After three months, Anna''s pregnancy can no longer be hidden. I wonder if Prince Dalbe can do what he said and not care about that child?" Irene was a little worried. Jin Li gently held her hand and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I am very familiar with Dalbe''s eyes. They are the eyes of a man in love. Unless he is really stupid, he will take the initiative to reveal the child''s life experience. As long as we Not to mention, that child will always be his heir." Chapter 1589 Eileen knew that what Jinli said was right, but she always felt a little uneasy. She sighed silently, and walked back to the Golden Palace side by side with Jin Li, her steps faltering slowly. This huge palace, because of Anna''s departure, made her feel doubly cold... As time passed, the moonlight became thicker and thicker, and the surrounding area became even more quiet. At this moment, rustling sounds resounded around the Golden Palace. These sounds are extremely cautious, if the night is not too quiet, they are almost inaudible. They came towards the Golden Palace from far to near, and within a short time, they arrived outside the gate of the Golden Palace. I saw a group of heavily armed mercenaries, carrying or carrying the latest weapons, blocking the gate of the Golden Palace like a tide. These people were uniformly dressed in camouflage, their movements were uniform, and they marched quietly. They looked like they were the top experts. In front of them is Yun Haotian who is wearing the same dark green camouflage. He is tall and tall, no matter where he goes, he is the most outstanding one! Yun Haotian raised his wrist to look at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock, and this was the time when the palace''s defenses were most relaxed. He looked sternly at the group of soldiers standing behind him, and said with a strong voice, "Your mission tonight is to rush into the Golden Palace and take away my Bao''er!" "Yes! Rush into the Golden Palace and bring Miss Rong back!" The soldiers responded in unison, and the sudden roar shook the mountains and rivers, almost knocking off the roof of the Golden Palace. Ah Cheng stood beside Yun Haotian, and waved his hands to order the mercenaries behind him to attack the city, "Action!" The mercenaries dispersed in groups of six, and the one standing at the front was in charge of professional blasting. They took off the backpacks behind them, fixed the liquid bombs they brought on the gate of the Golden Palace, and then quickly retreated. "Boss, be careful!" Ah Cheng dragged Yun Haotian back, for fear that he would be shocked by the aftermath of the explosion. Yun Haotian''s leg was not healed yet, he endured the pain and took two steps back indifferently, not taking it seriously at all, "It won''t hurt me at all!" "Boom¡ªlong¡ªlong¡ª" With the loud noise, the liquid bomb they brought blew most of the thick gate of the Golden Palace open, and the surrounding area was soon filled with smoke from the explosion. "Rush in!" Yun Haotian raised his hand and ordered, "All those who resist will be executed on the spot! Be careful not to hurt the lives of King Jinli and the Queen!" Even at this time, Yun Haotian still cared that they were Rong Bao''er''s biological parents, and didn''t want to hurt them by mistake. He came to pick Bao''er home, even if he hated Jinli in his heart, he would not take his life severely. The soldiers heard Yun Haotian''s order clearly, and filed in from the blasted gap. The guards in the castle had just fallen asleep when they heard a powerful roar from outside the palace. They were so frightened that they quickly grabbed their clothes and rushed out. Before they could gain a foothold, they heard another violent explosion. "Oops! Someone stormed the Golden Palace with explosives!" "Quickly go and report to the king, brothers, follow me to have a look!" The guards picked up their spears and rushed to the gate of the palace where the explosion sounded. The chaotic guards rushed to the place, and before they could gain a firm foothold, they were confronted by the people brought by Yun Haotian. "Bang! Bang bang!" "Boom¡ªrumbling..." "Da da¡ª da da da da¡ª" The powerful machine guns fired continuously, beating the guards of the Golden Palace into a panic. The sparking grenade slammed over, and at the same time, it blew up the guards to a large area. All of a sudden, gunpowder and guns were fired, and blood and flesh flew across the gate of the Golden Palace, turning it into a hell on earth! "Quick! Snipe them!" "Damn, the ammunition is not strong! How can this old-fashioned crooked long gun beat other people''s new weapons!" The guards were knocked down, bloody and bloody. The rest of them knew that their equipment was poor, so they simply dropped the guns in their hands and ran for their lives. The head of the guard''s face was covered with cannon fodder, and he cursed angrily, "Come back! If you don''t want to die, then run away to me, catch him and treat him as a deserter!" However, those who fled were all trying to save their lives, who would come back to fight a losing battle that they knew they were not sure of winning. The chief guard, with some old, weak, sick and disabled, is still fighting hard against Yun Haotian''s people. However, he didn''t last long, Yun Haotian, who was as silent as a ghost, came behind him and held the back of his head with a gun. "Let them all give up resistance, or none will stay!" Yun Haotian sternly yelled at the chief guard, only wanting to end the battle as soon as possible and leave with his Bao''er. The chief guard gave orders to his subordinates with trembling hands, "Put away the weapons in your hands, and temporarily cease fire!" It''s just that the guards of the Golden Palace were already lying on the ground, and the rest either ran away or were seriously injured, looking at the chief guard whose head was held against the back of his head. "Look at him! It will be useful later!" Yun Haotian left the chief bodyguard to Ah Cheng''s custody, walked over the corpses all over the ground, and walked towards Rong Bao''er''s palace. When he came in last time, he had already confirmed the location, and soon came to the palace where Rong Bao''er lived, pushed open the palace door and walked in. "what--" When the maids in the palace saw Yun Haotian breaking in late at night, they ran away in fright, "Help! Someone broke in!" These maids didn''t know that more than half of the guards outside had been killed or injured, and no one could save them! Yun Haotian only wanted to find Rong Baoer quickly, and he didn''t care about the call signs of the maids. He strode towards the bedroom and kicked open the closed door, "Bao''er, Bao''er!" "Boom!" The gorgeous bedroom door was kicked open by Yun Haotian, and he leaned against the wall unsteadily. Yun Haotian looked intently, the bedroom was empty, there was no figure of Rong Bao''er at all! "Damn it!" Before Yun Haotian came, he guessed that the king had tried his best to transfer Rong Baoer, but now he really missed it! He quickly turned around and left, walked back to the place where the battle was just now, stepped on the mess, and kicked the chief guard''s back with his big foot, "Quickly tell me! Where did the princess go?!" The chief guard was kicked like a dog, but he didn''t dare to complain. He stood up and looked at Yun Haotian in fear, "Please forgive me! I...I really don''t know!" Yun Haotian''s face darkened, and Ah Cheng on the side immediately glared at the chief guard, "Say you? Where is Princess Anna?!" The chief guard patted his chest, which was frightened out of his wits, and said with lingering fear, "Okay. Let me tell you. Princess Anna is not in the palace." "Where is that?" Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes dangerously, and ordered Ah Cheng sharply, "Go and invite King Jinli and Princess Wang over here!" Yun Haotian gritted his teeth for the word "please". Chapter 1590 All his experiences now are thanks to Jinli. If Jinli wasn''t Bao''er''s biological father, he would have sent Jinli to the west long ago! Ah Cheng took the order, and quickly brought Jinli and Ailin over with someone. For Rong Bao''er''s sake, Ah Cheng didn''t let the king and princess be detained, but held them between them with guns and forced them to come to the palace. Jinli and Ailin had heard the sound of gunfire outside, and before they figured out who broke in, they were kidnapped by Ah Cheng and brought out. Seeing the corpses strewn all over the ground in front of the palace hall, Jin Li glared at the culprit heartbroken, "Yun Haotian, what exactly do you want?!" Yun Haotian''s anger burst out instantly when he saw Jinli. He walked to Jinli with his injured long legs, grabbed his collar, and asked sharply, "What do I want? Tell me, where is Bao''er?!" Jin Li gritted his teeth and refused to say anything, his eyes circled back and forth between the discarded spears on the ground and the sophisticated equipment carried by Yun Haotian''s subordinates. No wonder the people led by this kid rushed into the palace so quickly. It turned out that their weapons were far more advanced than his own! Before, he thought that Yun Haotian was just an ordinary businessman, but he really didn''t expect Yun Haotian to be so powerful! If he knew this earlier, why would he bother to contact the second prince of country P? Directly letting Yun Haotian join Country T will definitely make T country''s economic belt flourish and quickly become a military power! But now the mistake has been made, King Jinli''s pride does not allow him to bow his head. He lowered his head and refused to make a sound, and decided to make a mistake to the end! Irene on the side really couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, and only now did she finally understand that the young man in front of her loved her precious daughter so deeply. And she and Jinli have not only failed to raise Anna in the past twenty years, but also probably broke up a couple with their own hands. Annoyed, Irene looked at Yun Haotian remorsefully, with a strong apology in her tone, "Dalbe has already left the palace with Anna, we..." The hostility spread all over Yun Haotian''s body in an instant, before he heard Aileen finish speaking, he turned around abruptly and ordered Ah Cheng to lead someone to intercept Dalbe. "Create the team immediately, no matter how much you pay, stop Dalbe for me!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng raised his hand to give orders to the soldiers, and they, armed with sharp weapons, did not stop at all, and immediately withdrew from the Golden Palace quickly and silently. Jin Li stared blankly at Yun Haotian striding away, and beat his head angrily, "Oh!" I made a mistake in my estimation before, and I missed such a powerful heir. What a great strategy! Aileen stood aside, watching Yun Haotian lead the team to and fro like the wind, and looked at Jinli hesitantly, "Should we tell him that Anna is pregnant now?" Jinli quickly covered Erin''s mouth, looked around vigilantly, and then whispered, "Don''t say, didn''t you see that he almost destroyed the entire Golden Palace just now? If he knew that our Anna was pregnant Being pregnant and being taken away by Dalbe, I''m afraid that the whole country T will fall into doom!" Jin Li had a premonition that once Yun Haotian found out about this, it would not be just the Jin Palace that would suffer! Eileen lowered her head guiltily, and her originally melancholy expression became even more depressed, "Jinli, we may have done something wrong, and we shouldn''t go against Anna''s wishes." "It''s useless to say these things now, it depends on their good fortune." Jin Li sighed, glanced at the disgraced head of the guard, and waved his hands helplessly, "Lead someone to clean up here." "Yes." The chief guard said tremblingly, "The gate of the palace was blown up, and it may not be able to be replaced tonight." "What?!" Jin Li was so angry that his face turned blue, but seeing the guards lying on the ground who lost their lives, he had no choice but to swallow his anger, "If we can''t repair it tonight, we will send someone to guard it." , and fix it tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead to walk towards the bedroom, and was so irritable that he forgot to bring Irene with him. Eileen looked at Jinli who was walking away slowly, and found that his back had suddenly aged a lot. She shook her head helplessly, and walked forward. The Golden Palace is doomed to have no sleep tonight, and the chief guard leads people to clean up the mess in a panic. On the road in Country T, Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng drove quickly with their people, trying to intercept Dalbe as quickly as possible! More than a dozen vehicles were loaded with elite mercenaries. They drove on the deserted road like the wind, and the dust they brought up covered the sky and the sun. The border between country T and country P. The convoy was heading towards country P at a constant speed, and Dalbe sat in the RV with a smug look on his face. Soon he will be able to take Princess Anna back to his hometown! As long as he arrives at Country P, it will be his territory, and no one will become an obstacle between him and Anna! "How long will it take to leave country T?" Dalbe slapped his thigh gracefully with one hand, and asked the guard in front of him who was in charge of driving. "Back to Your Highness, sixty kilometers." The guard replied helplessly. The second prince has already asked several times this way. He drives a car, not a plane that can fly high into the sky by spreading its wings! "Yeah." Dalbe nodded slightly, then turned to look at Anna beside him, "Are you tired?" Rong Baoer sat side by side with Dalbei in the back row, and slowly shook his head when he heard Dalbei''s question, "It''s okay." "When you arrive in country P, I''ll take you around to see the local customs and customs of our country." Dalbe smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, and his heart was full of anticipation for the future! "Hiss¡ªboom!" At this moment, the vehicle that was driving suddenly bumped suddenly. The huge impact made the driver unable to grasp the direction, and rushed obliquely into the green belt beside the road. Dalbe reacted quickly and tried his best to protect Rong Baoer, preventing her head from hitting the roof of the car. It''s just that the guard was not so lucky. Two ribs were broken by the huge impact, and his face instantly turned pale. "How is this going?!" Dalbe jumped out of the car, carefully pulled out Rong Baoer who was still in shock, and glared furiously at the guards who came after hearing the sound. Someone immediately went to check the car that had an accident, and then went to Dalbe to report, "Second Prince, we found a few three-edged nails on the tires of the car." As he spoke, he showed Darby the nail that had been pulled out. Dalbe looked down and saw that the nails were extremely sharp and brand new. He quickly became alert and realized that things were definitely not that simple! "Be alert immediately to prevent sneak attacks!" Dalbe is not afraid of anyone, the only thing he is worried about is Yun Haotian he sees during the day. He knew that Yun Haotian was definitely not a good person, if it was really Yun Haotian who came here, he might not be able to be kind today. "Second Prince, there is a car coming!" The guards pointed to the headlights of the car coming from a distance, and shouted. Chapter 1591 Dalbe also saw the headlights just now, and his face became very ugly. It seems that what he is most worried about is about to happen, a big battle is coming! Dalbe narrowed his eyes gloomyly, and gave an order in a low voice, "Get ready for battle immediately, once you are sure that the comer is not good, kill him immediately!" "Yes!" His guards used the car as a cover and pointed their guns at the approaching car. The headlights were getting closer and closer, and finally stopped not far from Dalbe. The glare of the headlights turned weaker, and the glass of the car was rolled down, and an old voice came, "Second Prince? Why are you?" Dalbe took advantage of the situation and looked over, only to realize that the person who came was not Yun Haotian, but Taiwei Luo Ke from the Golden Palace. Dalbe knew Captain Rock, he looked at the captain who suddenly appeared here, and narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Master Taiwei, what a coincidence!" The gray-haired lieutenant pushed open the car door and came down, hehe laughed, "Haha, it''s a coincidence that the second prince and Princess Anna will meet you here!" Dalbe''s face was gloomy, "It''s not a coincidence at all. The captain of the car we were riding had just had a flat tire, so it was too timely." "What? Listening to the second prince''s tone, are you suspicious of me?" Rock raised his head and laughed, "The second prince is overwhelmed. I really just passed by here and saw a lot of cars parked here, so I came to see Look, I didn''t expect to meet you." After thinking about it in his mind, Dalbe also felt that the matter of the car breaking down might have nothing to do with the Taiwei. Anna is a princess after all, the Taiwei is crazy to plot against them! Those Mitsubishi nails were probably arranged by Yun Haotian''s people, they have to leave! Dalbe glanced at the cars behind him, and felt that the bulletproof performance was not good, so he simply asked Rock directly, "Master Taiwei, our car broke down, I wonder if I can borrow your car for use?" "Of course, it is my good fortune to be able to serve the Second Prince and His Highness the Princess." Roque nodded immediately, pointing to his car, "My car is indeed equipped with the best equipment, but it has one biggest shortcoming. Only two people can sit." Dalbe followed along and saw clearly that although Rock''s car was big, it was full of equipment inside, that is, a luxurious mini-model. Although it looked like the top-notch equipment at first glance, the capacity was too small. In fact, if you don''t need the Taiwei''s car, you can take Anna away. But Dalbe was afraid that Yun Haotian would come out on the way, if he accidentally injured Anna again, it would be too late for him to regret it in his life! He might as well let this lieutenant send Anna back to country P, and he won''t take Anna away if Yun Haotian chases after him. Dalbe thought for a moment, then looked at Rock with a smile, "Then Captain Lao will give way, and Xiao Wang will thank you in the future." "Second Prince, you are welcome. This car will belong to His Highness from now on." As he spoke, Roque waved at the driver sitting in the car, "Come down, let the Second Prince drive." "No, he is familiar with the performance of this car, and I will leave with him." Dalbe did not let the driver get off, and ordered in a deep voice, "You are responsible for Princess Anna''s safety, and I will send us to country P. Thank you so much! The driver nodded silently, opened the car door, and waited for Rong Bao''er to get on. Dalbe seated Rong Baoer well, handed her a pistol, and whispered, "Anna, I will sit in the front car and escort you. For your safety, please hold this pistol. Once If you see anything wrong, pull the trigger and shoot." The doubts in Dalbe''s heart did not completely disappear, so he handed the pistol to Rong Bao''er to frighten the driver. "Second Prince, if you''re so worried, let him come down and replace it with your people." Rock suggested sincerely. Dalbe shook his head firmly, "No, a skilled driver can save lives in times of crisis. I believe that you are all from country T, and you will not be so stupid as to provoke disputes between the two countries." Rock nodded again and again, "Of course, of course." "In this case, we are on our way. Mr. Taiwei, thank you for your help, goodbye." Dalbe didn''t want to say anything more to Rocteau, so he jumped into the car and said goodbye to him casually. He didn''t like Taiwei Rock''s eyes very much. Those eyes were more cunning than the eyes of a fox, and they always gave people the illusion of being calculated. Rock waved Darby off, with a mocking smile on his lips. It wasn''t until the convoy finally disappeared that he turned around and walked on the silent road step by step. He believes that this road will soon be lively. Dalbe''s convoy continued on, headed towards country P at the fastest speed. After the convoy walked for a while, he, who was sitting in the lead car, was very concerned about Princess Anna''s safety, so he pressed the wireless intercom in the car, "Anna, are you there?" Princess Anna''s faint voice came from the intercom, "Here." A simple word made Dalbe unconsciously soften the corners of his lips, "Are you tired?" "It''s okay." It was another quiet reply, as gentle as the breeze blowing on the face. The smile on the corner of Dalbe''s mouth deepened, "Tell me when you''re tired, you can stop and have a rest." "Well," Anna''s voice came again, asking with silk, "I''m a little sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, is that okay?" "Go to sleep, when you wake up, you will already be in my hometown." Dalbe turned off the intercom, and urged the guards beside him, "Speed ??up a bit, I always feel that something is wrong just now, be careful You will encounter Yun Haotian''s ambush." The guard driving the car nodded, pulled the car to the highest speed, and galloped like a dragon on the quiet road. The car drove farther and farther, and after walking for a while, Dalbe''s uneasy heart finally couldn''t bear it, and asked the guard in a low voice, "How long will it take to reach country P?" The guard pointed to the roadside sign, "We are almost at the border, and there are still five kilometers to go." "Very well, ask the driver behind you if Princess Anna is fast asleep." Dalbe''s voice softened unconsciously when he mentioned Princess Anna. The guard nodded in response, and briefly asked the car behind, and got an answer that Princess Anna was already asleep. Only then did Dalbe put his heart in his stomach, and after changing a comfortable position, he leaned on the car seat, and tapped his thighs slowly with his slender fingers, "Tell him to drive the car more steadily, so as not to jolt the princess." "Yes." The guard conveyed Dalbe''s order and continued to concentrate on driving. "Bang! Bang bang!" "Da da! Da da da!" "Boom¡ª!" As the convoy was moving forward, there were suddenly dense and strong noises behind it, as well as the explosion of grenades. Chapter 1592 Dalbe frowned immediately, "That damned guy, after all!" The voice of Dalbe''s guard came from the intercom, "Second Prince, we have encountered a surprise attack, we have encountered a surprise attack! The enemy''s firepower is too strong, and we can''t see where we came from!" "There''s no need to guess? It must be that bastard named Yun Haotian! Hold on to me!" Dalbe''s face became very ugly, and he ordered sharply, "Immediately adjust the formation of the team and put the car where the princess is sitting Surround yourself in the very center, absolutely don''t let Yun Haotian''s people get close!" A dozen or so cars immediately turned around and surrounded the princess car in the very center. Dalbe led the men out of the car, pulled out the guns in the car, and started shooting at the people who had just caught up. He guessed right this time, it was Yun Haotian who came here in the open and aboveboard this time! Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng rushed like crazy, and finally successfully stopped Dalbe''s convoy on the road from the border of country T. This time the battle ended in a hurry before it even started. The mercenaries brought by Yun Haotian quickly sent all the dozens of guards back to their hometown without charging any fees! There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and Dalbe leaned against the back of a car, still holding his gun and still resisting. His bodyguards were almost gone, only two or three were left standing shoulder to shoulder with him. Yun Haotian already hated Dalbe to the core, aimed at him with his gun, pulled the trigger coldly, and shot Dalbe twice. This bastard who wanted to poach his corner must be taught a painful lesson! "boom!" "boom!" Two bullets roared out from the barrel in Yun Haotian''s hand, and flew towards Dalbe. One of them accurately grazed Dalbe''s ear, hit the braid tied behind him, and broke the binding rope. A few strands of black hair were interrupted by the force of the bullet, and the rest of the hair fell down in an instant because they were not bound by the rope. The other shot hit Dalbe''s right arm, and the oozing blood quickly stained Dalbe''s sleeve. Yun Haotian once saw Dalbe pull his Bao''er with this hand! All those who covet his woman cannot be tolerated! Dalbe''s arm was injured, but he didn''t frown, but touched the hair on the back of his head in distress. What he is most proud of is this little braid, which was interrupted by Yun Haotian at this moment, and he cursed angrily, "Killing is nothing but nods, you bastard, why did you touch my hair?" "There is no reason, I think you don''t like it." Yun Haotian pointed a gun at Dalbe from a distance, and said sharply, "Hurry up and return my wife, I still consider saving your life." Dalbe didn''t care about his bloody arm, he just caressed his broken hair stubble, and then stared at Yun Haotian unwillingly. "Hmph! You rely on the number of people to bully the few, and you can''t win by force. What kind of skill is it? I don''t accept it!" "Hehe," Yun Haotian sneered, stepped on the broken arm on the ground, endured the pain of numbness in his leg, and walked towards Dalbe, his eyes were as cold as a knife, "Second Prince, I warned you You, don''t touch my woman! There are some things that you are not qualified to touch!" Dalbe angrily pulled out the white handkerchief on his chest and tied his bleeding left arm, then glared at Yun Haotian angrily, "My fair lady, what a gentleman! Anna doesn''t know you at all, why do you treat her as your own?" belongings?" "If you didn''t find someone to use illusion on my Bao''er, why would she look at me with such strange eyes?" The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth curled up with cruel blood, "I have bloodbathed King T''s palace just now, and I don''t mind blowing up your country P together! It is impossible for your small country, which is as big as a bullet, to withstand the power of my cannons." .¡± As soon as these confident words came out, the mercenaries standing behind Yun Haotian laughed loudly. They beat Dalbe''s subordinates to the ground without any effort just now, and they have already figured out Dalbe''s strength. He is just the second prince of a small country. They didn''t pay attention to the whole country P, so how could they pay attention to Dalbe? The laughter of these mercenaries pierced through the sky, making Dalbe''s face turn blue and white, and the fingers holding the injured arm turned white, "Big words, go to country P if you have the ability, I will let you have a taste The feeling of never coming back!" Yun Haotian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Dalbedo at all, he just wanted to find his Bao''er as soon as possible and take her away from this unpleasant country. He walked up to Dalbe, stretched out his hand and pushed him aside, then yanked towards the door of the luxury mini car, Bao''er must be here, I will take her home now, no one can stop me! Dalbe''s arm was injured, and after being pushed so hard by Yun Haotian, he took two steps back in embarrassment. Yun Haotian quickly opened the car door, bent down and hugged the girl sitting in the car out, and put it on his chest to comfort him softly, "Bao''er, don''t be afraid, I am Haotian, and I am here to take you home. " The girl in his arms leaned weakly against Yun Haotian''s chest, obviously trembling. "Don''t be afraid of Bao''er, you just forgot about me, I''m really not a stranger." Yun Haotian lowered his head in distress, looked at the girl in his arms affectionately, but his eyes widened in shock, "Who are you?! " Yun Haotian, who was still tender just now, suddenly became full of hostility, threw the girl in his arms to the ground, and asked sharply, "Quickly! Who are you?! Where did Bao''er go?! " This turn of events surprised Dalbe who was standing on the side. He took a step forward to look carefully at the girl who was thrown on the ground, and he was also surprised, "Princess Beth? Why are you?!" The one carried out of the car by Yun Haotian was not Rong Bao''er at all, but Princess Beth! At this moment, because Beth was sitting in the car and witnessed Yun Haotian''s bloody side just now, she was so frightened that she could only bow her head and cry with her pale face. Yun Haotian glanced at Dalbe, who was equally astonished, and realized that he had also been fooled! This stupid second prince, damn it, lost his Bao''er! "Tell me! Where did you hide Bao''er?!" Yun Haotian glared at Beth angrily, wishing to shoot her in the head. Dalbe was also surprised, "No, we followed the car all the way, how did you replace Princess Anna?" Beth was still crying with her head bowed, refusing to answer any questions. Yun Haotian didn''t have that much patience, he bent down again, dragged the driver out of the car, and shot him in the head! "boom!" The bullet turned blood red, and Beth screamed in fright, "Ah!" Yun Haotian pointed a pistol at Beth''s head and snapped, "Say it quickly! Otherwise the next shot will hit you in the head!" Chapter 1593 Knowing that the man in front of her was clearly a murderous demon, Beth nodded quickly, "I say, I say! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Dalbe looked at Beth with distaste, frowning tightly, and still couldn''t figure out when Rong Bao''er was dropped. "Quickly tell me, how on earth did you replace Princess Anna! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" Beth raised her eyes that were red and swollen from crying, and looked at Dalbe timidly, "Second Prince, we are... woooo... We changed in the service area... woooo... don''t kill me..." Dalbe''s face became very ugly, and then he remembered that the car had indeed stopped in the service area before. "But Anna was already asleep and didn''t get out of the car at all!" Dalbe still couldn''t understand how they made such a trick. Beth shrank her shoulders in fear, not daring to look at Yun Haotian''s bloodthirsty eyes, and wept softly, "At that time, she had already drank... drank water mixed with magic and drugs, and was tied up by the driver after she fell asleep. Okay, and then I was picked up by an RV standing side by side while the server was refueling... refueling. I... I came up at that time... Woohoo... Really don''t care about my business! " Beth was out of breath from crying, and if she had known such a dangerous scene, she would never have come no matter what Grandpa said. Grandpa, where is it that helped her marry Prince D''Albert? It was obvious that she had been hurt badly! Dalbe was dumbfounded at this moment, knowing that he was careless, so he gave the other party a chance to take advantage of it. What a coincidence on the road, that Taiwei Luo Ke clearly set a trap long ago, just waiting for him to jump into it! "Damn! That villain, Rock, damn it!" Dalbe glared at Beth angrily, "Do you know what serious consequences this will have?! It will provoke disputes between the two countries!" There has never been such an oolong in a marriage in any country. If it were someone else, they would probably swallow this breath. But he can''t! Princess Anna is the girl he is bound to get, and he should know the consequences for fooling him like this. Beth was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground, she couldn''t stop crying, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I just want...just want to..." Beth choked up and could not speak the words that followed. No matter how much she calculated, she was a girl after all, and she couldn''t say that she wanted to follow Dalbe back to country P. Dalbe gave Beth a disgusted look, "Want to go back to country P with me? Then marry me smoothly? Hmph! You''ll give up on this in your life! You don''t deserve it!" Beth, who couldn''t steal the rice, cried even more embarrassingly, and her face, which had been wearing delicate makeup just now, was quickly smeared like a civet cat. Yun Haotian on the side looked at the two of them coldly, aimed the gun down, and pulled the trigger at Beth''s feet with a black face, "Tell me where Bao''er is now! My patience is limited!" This time the bullet hit Beth''s feet, and the debris splashed across Beth''s face, causing her to roll her eyes and faint. Ah Cheng immediately came up behind Beth, raised his foot and kicked her in the ribs, and said in a rough voice, "Hurry up! You can die wherever you want after speaking!" "I was taken away by grandpa... grandpa." Beth cried and said the last sentence, exhausted all her strength, and finally passed out on the ground like mud. Yun Haotian glanced at Beth, who was lying on the ground, in disgust, and snorted coldly with disdain, "It''s just this kind of guy who wants to pretend to be a fake? It''s ridiculous!" Dalbe nodded, "That''s right, it''s too ridiculous. Even if she really returns to Country P with me, I won''t take another look at this kind of woman!" "You''re not much better! If it wasn''t for your negligence, why would my Bao''er be replaced by that captain?!" Yun Haotian glanced coldly at Dalbe, "Get lost! You are not allowed to appear again in the future In front of me!" Dalbei had never suffered from that kind of anger. He raised his head and wanted to argue with Yun Haotian, but was grabbed by the guards behind him, "Second prince, a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, take a step back and broaden the sky." Yun Haotian didn''t take Dalbe seriously at all, and led the people to turn around and return to the way they came. Just now, Beth said that he was changing in the service area. I hope that Rock hasn''t moved so fast at this moment, and didn''t do anything to hurt Bao''er! Otherwise, he will definitely make the whole country T be buried with him! Yun Haotian came and went away in a gust of wind, leaving the injured Dalbe and the two guards who were also injured. He looked at the guard who died for him in desperation, gritted his teeth and got into his car, "Go, go back to country P!" Yun Haotian, Dalbe has recorded the shameful humiliation this time! One day, the shame of this time will definitely be wiped away! On the quiet road, several cars were moving forward at a constant speed, and their destination was the seaside not far ahead. Sitting in the car was exactly the grandfather that Beth talked about¡ª¡ªLieutenant Rock. It turned out that since Beth met Prince Dalby, she had always cared about him, and she went to cry to Roque. And Roque didn''t care about Beth''s little daughter''s thoughts at all. The only thing he cared about was that Princess Anna must not get married first! He hurried into the palace, and before he reached the king''s bedroom, he heard that King Jinli promised Dalbe to take Princess Anna away, and asked to come back in three months to get married, and at the same time announced that Anna would become the crown prince. This news immediately made Rock panic. If Anna became the queen, all his painstaking efforts over the years would be in vain! No matter what, he will support his own granddaughter to become the queen, even if it is desperate, he will not hesitate to do so! Power makes people crazy, even the Taiwei who has been in the officialdom for half his life is not exempt from it. He quietly turned around, and according to King Jinli''s arrangement, he quickly planned a thrilling exchanging! Rock knew that Dalbe was a very cautious person, so he took pains to send someone to sprinkle Mitsubishi nails on the road they must pass, and punctured the tire of the car Princess Anna was riding in. He had long expected that in such an emergency, Prince Dalbe would definitely become vigilant about Princess Anna''s safety, so he generously gave up his luxury mini car. And no one knew that he had prepared a potion mixed with ecstasy and medicine and put it in front of the car. After Princess Anna got in, he asked the driver to let Princess Anna drink it. Everything afterwards was as Rock expected. The interior of the mini car was extremely hot, and Anna, who didn''t know it, drank the water she had prepared earlier, and then fell into a drowsy sleep. The driver in charge of driving the mini car was Captain Rock''s confidant. After Anna passed out, he tied her up with a soft rope hidden under the seat, and then drove to the reserved service area. Tucked into side-by-side RVs. Chapter 1594 At this moment, Rock sat in his seat, very proud. He knew that his move was a risky move, but since ancient times, wealth has always been obtained through risk. No matter what the price is, he will never let Anna become the queen of country T! The convoy soon arrived at the beach, and the driver turned to Rock and asked, "Captain, we''ve arrived." "Yeah." Rock nodded in satisfaction, got out of the car, and told the guards around him, "Carry Princess Anna out and throw it into the sea." The guards looked at each other in blank dismay, they didn''t expect the Taiwei to spend so much effort to bring the princess out, and he was actually going to drown her. Although they were the Taiwei''s subordinates, they were from country T after all. They couldn''t bear it, but they didn''t dare to disobey the Taiwei''s wishes. Seeing that everyone else was looking at him, the leading guard had no choice but to persuade him politely, "But Taiwei, will it be easy for people to find out?" Rock pondered for a moment, and felt that this idea was not a good one. Once Anna died, the sea would wash her up quickly. No, even if she dies, she must die without a trace, so that King Jinli will never be found! In this way, King Jinli only left Beth as the only heir, and he could only pass the throne to Beth! Rock glanced at several dilapidated fishing boats by the sea, and pointed to one casually, "Tie her up and throw her into the fishing boat, and drift down the river." Back then he failed to send her on the road, but this time, no matter what, he would take her life! No matter how capable Anna is, she can only lie helplessly in the dilapidated fishing boat. Under the scorching sun, she will soon dehydrate and die, then become a mummified corpse, and finally be submerged in the sea, becoming the nourishment for the fish ! "Hahaha, hahahaha!" Rock was very proud of his impeccable methods, and laughed with his head raised. The guards behind him had no choice but to obey, and bravely put Rong Bao''er, who was still unconscious, into the dilapidated fishing boat. "Lieutenant, it has already been put in." The head guard stood beside the fishing boat, sighing in his heart for Princess Anna''s ill-fated fate. She is so beautiful, and she has been indifferent to the world for so long, but in the end she was tied up and thrown into the fishing boat, allowing her life to pass by little by little. Rock didn''t know that the guard couldn''t bear it, and strode towards his car, not forgetting to say, "Push into the sea, from today onwards, there will never be another Princess Anna!" The guard nodded and tried his best to push the fishing boat carrying Rong Bao''er into the sea before walking back and jumping into the car. Rock nodded triumphantly, "Very well, you all did a great job tonight, and you will be rewarded when you go back!" The car turned back as silently as when it came, and on the calm sea, an old fishing boat drifted farther and farther away, gradually losing sight of its outline. Having successfully dealt with Princess Anna, Roque was in such a good mood that he almost started singing in the car. He nodded leisurely, tapped his legs slowly with his clumsy fingers, and hummed a little song, "Brother Liu, who has been thinking about it day and night, has come to my window!" "Boom!" With the sound of a dull impact, the ditty that Rock was humming came to an abrupt end. He supported his painful head, and angrily scolded the driver, "How do you drive? Are you tired of working?" The driver trembled and pointed forward, "Captain, it''s really not me, they...they..." It was only then that Rock realized that something was wrong, and turned his head to look over, only to find that there was a giant Hummer lying in front of his car. The soaring momentum just now was knocked out by this Hummer! And around this Hummer, all kinds of well-equipped off-road jeeps were parked, and the cars were full of burly men, who were pointing at their car with the micro-blade in their hands. Rock''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that the other party didn''t come well, and it was definitely a hard stubble! With a bitter face, he ordered the driver, "Turn around quickly and get rid of these people!" The driver shook his head again and again, "No, Captain, take a closer look, our convoy has been completely surrounded!" Rock took a closer look in shock, only to find that their convoy was really surrounded by these heavy jeeps. "What should we do now?" The driver was trembling with fright, and asked the Taiwei with a trembling voice. Rock stared at him fiercely, "How would I know!" "boom!" As soon as the two spoke, a bullet hit the bullet-proof glass, blasting cracks like snowflakes. "Rock, get out of here!" With a small horn in his hand, Ah Cheng pointed at the special car where Rock was sitting, "Don''t try to play tricks with me, you are already surrounded, and you can''t fly out even with wings!" When Rock saw Ah Cheng shouting, cold sweat immediately broke out on his back. He knew this black-faced man, he was the subordinate who followed Yun Haotian who robbed the float during the day! It seems that Yun Haotian is also here, it''s a bit of a shame, how did he meet these evil stars? During the day when Yun Haotian intercepted the float and there was a gun battle at the end, the Taiwei sat upstairs and watched, and his memory of Yun Haotian''s ruthless methods was still fresh. That is simply not a normal person, it would be more appropriate to say that he is a demon who broke out from hell! Now this demon actually pointed the gun at himself... Rock touched his chilly neck, thinking that he would just pass out like this. "Bang! Bang bang!" Three bullets were fired from the gun held by Ah Cheng again, and Ah Cheng shouted loudly, "Rock! Don''t try to pretend to be dead! If you don''t come out again, the next time I throw it will be a grenade!" Seeing the bulletproof glass being smashed to pieces, Rock knew that these demons would definitely throw a grenade over without hesitation next time. Luo Ke had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t count that there was this big man Yun Haotian. He only thought of destroying Anna''s dream of becoming a queen. But he forgot that there is such a nemesis! He didn''t want to be burned to death, so he immediately opened the car door and walked out, "It''s me, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!" As soon as Rock jumped out of the car, Yun Haotian jumped out of the car. He looked at Roque, who was over half a century old, with cold eyes, and squeezed his fingers. In fact, he wanted to pinch Rock''s neck immediately in his heart! Looking at Yun Haotian, who was full of evil spirits, Rock subconsciously took half a step back, nodded with a smirk, "Haha, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." Yun Haotian''s cold eyes stabbed at Roque like sharp knives, and his voice was like frost in the twelfth lunar month, "Say, where did you hide Bao''er?!" "Ah? What Bao''er?" Rock pretended to be confused, "I don''t know, you must have misunderstood, I just happened to pass by here." "Really?" Yun Haotian was too lazy to talk to Luo Ke, but calmly waved at Ah Cheng, "Let him kill one first." "Yes." Ah Cheng nodded respectfully, and said to the mercenaries beside him, "Bring everyone here." Chapter 1595 Rock didn''t understand what they said at all, but when he saw the person being brought up from behind the mercenaries, he yelled in horror, "Son! Wife!" It turned out that when Yun Haotian turned back along the original road, he had sent someone directly to Luo Ke''s residence, and tied up his only son and wife. Rock''s son and his wife, who were sleeping soundly, had no idea what happened, so they were brought here with their heads covered. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that they had become hostages to threaten Rock, and they cried out in fright, "Daddy, save us!" "You who killed a thousand swords, who did you offend! Hurry up and ask him to let us go! Woooooooooo!" Rock looked at the crying child and wife, and suddenly panicked, "Yun Haotian, why are you coming at me and letting my wife and son go!" "Okay," Yun Haotian gently waved his hands, "Which one do you want to put first?" Rock didn''t expect Yun Haotian to be so easy-going, but he couldn''t care less about thinking about Yun Haotian''s intention in asking, and pointed at his bound son without hesitation, "Let my son go first! " "Yes." Yun Haotian nodded, "Let him go." Ah Chengli was about to untie Roque''s son, so frightened that half of Roque''s son had disappeared, he froze for a moment, and ran towards Roque desperately, "Daddy, I..." "boom!" With a short gunshot, the son who was about to run to Rock''s side widened his eyes in astonishment, and then his body slowly fell to the ground like a fallen leaf in autumn. "Son!" Rock bent down in horror and helped his son up, only to find that he had been shot in the back, and blood was gurgling out! "Yun Haotian, didn''t you say you were going to let him go?!" Rock looked at Yun Haotian with scarlet eyes, wanting to tear him up and eat him. Yun Haotian handsomely blew away the gunpowder smoke, and then showed a bloodthirsty smile, "Yes, I have done what I promised just now, let him go. But I will not kill him after I let him go without promise." "You...you are simply a devil!" Rock trembled with anger, and desperately blocked the wound on his son with his hands, "Son, you will be fine, you will be fine!" However, no matter how he tried to stop it, he couldn''t stop the blood that kept flowing out. The blood quickly dripped on the ground, turning into a dazzling scarlet. "I agreed to your request just now, but you haven''t answered my question yet." Yun Haotian said, pointing his gun at the Taiwei''s wife, "I will give you one last chance and say, Bao''er was hidden by you Where did you go?" At this moment, Yun Haotian no longer has the luxury and gentleness of the past, and has become the spokesperson of the devil! All his thoughts were on finding Rong Bao''er. To him, anyone''s life was more humble than nothing. "I say, I say everything! As long as you let our family of three go, I''ll say anything!" Rock finally realized that he couldn''t beat the man in front of him at all, he was so cold-blooded that he had no heart at all! Yun Haotian pushed the safety catch, and the muzzle of the gun had already reached between the eyebrows of Rock''s wife, his voice was as cold as frost, "Hurry up." Rock''s heart was in his throat, and he couldn''t bear to watch it any longer. He said in a trembling voice, "I put her in a fishing boat and pushed her into the sea." "boom!" After the gunshot, Rock opened his eyes in despair, and watched his wife fall straight backwards. There was a big hole pierced by a bullet between her eyebrows. "Yun Haotian, you are shameless! You said that as long as I say it, we will let our family of three go!" Taiwei stared at Yun Haotian with scarlet eyes, and dragged his bullet-struck son towards his wife who was lying on the ground. Climb up, "Wife, wife!" It''s just that when Rock climbed to the place, the woman with the gun in the eyebrow had already died of anger, leaving only a pair of eyes staring unwillingly, filled with horror. "No, no!" Rock reached out and tried to help his wife up, but the son in his arms fell limply to the ground like a lifeless puppet. The bullet pierced his heart just now, and after holding on for a while, he finally died. "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" Taiwei looked at his wife and children who had died one after another, and couldn''t bear the blow and laughed wildly, "Great! You all lay down and fell asleep, and I fell asleep too, hahahaha!" The suddenly crazy Taiwei got up from the ground and danced with his arms and legs. His funny appearance made the mercenaries present burst into laughter. Ah Cheng has always been cautious, and walked up to Taiwei Rock with a gun in his hand, "Stop playing tricks here, since they are all dead, I will send you down to reunite with them!" Rock laughed, grabbed Ah Cheng''s gun, bowed his head and kissed it, "This is for me, it''s mine, give it to me quickly!" Ah Cheng kicked him to the ground, "Fuck you, I''ll kill you!" But Yun Haotian didn''t bother to pay any attention, and looked at Rock''s guards coldly, "Someone took me to the seaside, find a fishing boat, and I can live." "I!" "I!" "I would too!" These guards had already turned pale from the bloody scene just now, and they all raised their hands, willing to take Yun Haotian to the beach where Rong Baoer was sent away. Yun Haotian turned around and got into the car, "Let''s go!" Ah Cheng hurriedly followed, "Boss, what about this Rock?" "It''s too cheap to kill him, take him back and lock him up! And his family, no one can be let go!" Yun Haotian didn''t want Taiwei to die so happily! He is anxious to find Bao''er now, and when he is free, he will slowly deal with this bastard Taiwei! Ah Cheng immediately followed Yun Haotian''s instructions and ordered the insane Taiwei to be put in the car, and then drove towards the seaside under the guidance of the Taiwei''s guards. After they left, the surrounding quickly quieted down, only two corpses were left in the cold wilderness, without the dignity and glory of the past. The convoy headed towards the sea at the fastest speed, and it didn''t take long before it stopped at the place where the captain brought Rong Bao''er. Yun Haotian didn''t wait for the car to stop, immediately jumped out of the car and ran towards the beach, "Bao''er! Bao''er!" However, there was only the vast sea in front of his eyes, and there was no trace of Rong Bao''er. "Boa! I''m here to pick you up! Where are you?!" "Bao''er! Answer me quickly, I am Haotian!" Yun Haotian shouted loudly, and his voice drifted far, far away, but he never got a response from Rong Bao''er. The guard in charge of pushing Rong Bao''er into the sea couldn''t bear it, and said aloud, "I was forced to push the fishing boat into the sea just now, but while the Taiwei was not paying attention, I helped the princess untie the tied hands. rope. If the princess wakes up, she will definitely find a way to escape." Chapter 1596 Yun Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom, these bastards! Not only did they push Bao''er into the sea, they even tied her up! If Bao''er couldn''t wake up, the night wind was so cold, and she was tied up again, the consequences would be disastrous! Yun Haotian didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped on a fishing boat and sailed desperately towards the depths of the sea. He must use the fastest speed to find his Bao''er! Then hide her from anyone! Ah Cheng looked at Yun Haotian who was rowing the broken fishing boat alone in amazement, knowing that their president had Rong Bao''er''s safety in mind, and even forgot the most basic reaction ability. "Immediately get a few speedboats, by the way, and helicopters, get some too, and search this sea area comprehensively." Ah Cheng calmly ordered, he knew that Yun Haotian''s concern would cause chaos, and everything had already been messed up. sense of proportion. Miss Rong is always their president''s weakness! Soon, the mercenaries brought over a dozen assault boats and several helicopters. Ah Cheng drove one of them and caught up with Yun Haotian at the fastest speed, "Boss, let''s drive this one, it''s fast." Yun Haotian nodded, jumped from the dilapidated fishing boat into the assault boat, and continued his search. Above Yun Haotian''s head, more than a dozen helicopters were circling forward. The light from the helicopter illuminated the sea surface very clearly, and they moved forward together with these assault boats, fanned out, and began to search the entire sea area. The heavy sea breeze on the sea caused headaches, and Yun Haotian was so worried that he only focused on moving forward desperately. He was afraid that if he delayed for half a second, his Bao''er would be in danger! The circling sound of the plane above his head made his mind buzz even more. He watched the choppy sea with firm eyes, refusing to give up any hope. Beau, hold on! I am coming! A massive search and rescue work was carried out on the sea, but the sea was so vast that it was almost impossible to find a dilapidated fishing boat here. The night gradually turned from dark to dull, and the stars hid behind the clouds, and the east faintly wanted to appear pale, and dawn was coming. Yun Haotian, who searched for the whole night, didn''t feel tired at all, his eyes were wide open, and he was staring at the sea. He believed that he would be able to find Bao''er! "Boss! Look there!" Ah Cheng suddenly said, pointing to the front left side of the assault boat. Yun Haotian followed the trend and found a black shadow, rising and falling with the waves. He immediately turned around and rushed towards the black shadow. When the distance got closer, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the black shadow was a dilapidated fishing boat drifting! "It must be Bo''er!" Yun Haotian was overwhelmed with surprise, his heart jumped up like a drum beating. He rushed towards the fishing boat and shouted loudly, "Bao''er! Don''t be afraid, I am Haotian!" The assault boat approached the dilapidated boat, Yun Haotian jumped on it immediately, and when his feet hit the ground, the joy froze on his face. I saw that the fishing boat was empty, and there was no sign of Rong Bao''er at all! Ah Cheng jumped down after him, and was stunned when he saw the empty fishing boat, "Is it a coincidence? Isn''t it this fishing boat?" "No, it''s this one." Yun Haotian''s voice became hoarse, and he slowly squatted down. In the corner of the fishing boat not far in front of him, dropped a delicate swan-shaped sparkling diamond earring. Yun Haotian stretched out his hand tremblingly, and picked up the earring, the diamonds on it shone brightly against the fiery red morning glow. He would never admit that this earring was wrong, it was specially ordered for Bao''er by him before. But now, it fell into the corner of the fishing boat... That lifelike little swan-shaped earring was stuck in the palm of Yun Haotian, and Ah Cheng immediately stopped talking, glanced to the other side of the corner of the fishing boat, and said in surprise, "Boss, here is a lady''s shoe! With blood stains." As he spoke, Ah Cheng picked up the small women''s shoe he had found, and showed it to Yun Haotian with an ugly expression. God bless, I hope these shoes are not Miss Rong''s! However, Yun Haotian''s face became more and more ugly. He vaguely remembered that when Bao''er was taken off the float yesterday, she was wearing such shoes. Now the shoe is covered in shocking blood stains, and it looks like it has been dried for a long time. Yun Haotian''s gaze became dim, could it be that Bao''er had already encountered an accident? Ah Cheng stood quietly behind Yun Haotian, then bowed his head sadly. They finally found the fishing boat that was overturned at sea, but they only found Miss Rong''s earrings and shoes. Looking at the bloodstains on the shoes, could it be that Miss Cheng Rong has been eaten by sharks in the sea? Ah Cheng was so worried in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out, for fear that once he said it, the matter would come true. Miss Rong is not a bad person, cute and kind, she shouldn''t end up in such a miserable situation! "Boa¡ª! Where are you¡ª!?" Yun Haotian held the diamond earring tightly in his palm, and loudly called Rong Bao''er''s name to the wide sea. His calling was quickly swept away by the sea breeze and disappeared without a trace. Hearing Yun Haotian''s heartbroken voice, Ah Cheng persuaded with some reluctance, "Boss, Miss Rong is a lucky woman with a natural appearance, so she will be fine." Yun Haotian''s heart was full of concern for Rong Bao''er, and he didn''t listen to Ah Cheng''s words at all. He looked at the rough sea, and a thrilling scene flashed in front of his eyes - the weak Rong Bao''er curled up in the fishing boat, his eyes were so helpless. A giant shark circled the fishing boat, tilted the fishing boat with its back, and then rushed to the trembling Rong Bao''er, showing a bloody mouth, and every sharp tooth shone with the light of death! This scene pierced Yun Haotian''s heart like an awl, causing him to stagger, before he could call out Rong Bao''er''s name again, he swayed and fell down. "President! President!" Ah Cheng was so frightened that he hurriedly supported Yun Haotian, only then did he realize that under the successive blows, now their president also realized that Miss Rong was probably no longer alive, and finally collapsed. Yun Haotian, who fell into a coma, was as pale as wax, and Ah Cheng immediately ordered someone to lift Yun Haotian onto the assault boat, then hang onto the fishing boat, and drive back to the shore. As for Ms. Rong, she has gone through so many hardships, and this time she probably won''t be able to survive. Apart from his most sincere condolences, Ah Cheng didn''t know what else to do. The fishing boat was quickly dragged towards the shore by the assault boat, causing ripples. No one knew that this fishing boat actually docked more than two hours ago. two hours ago. Prince Dalbe, whose arm was injured by Yun Haotian, finally returned to country P with two of his men who were also injured. Chapter 1597 As soon as they jumped off the boat, they saw a fishing boat brought by the sea and stopped behind them. Dalbe''s subordinates turned their heads to look by the way, their eyes widened in astonishment, "Second Prince, look quickly!" Dalbe, who was extremely depressed, didn''t even bother to look up, and angrily reprimanded his subordinates, "What are you looking at? Don''t you think this time is not shameful enough?! Come back with me!" "But the second prince, the one lying in that fishing boat seems to be Princess Anna..." After the subordinate hesitated, Dalbe turned around in surprise and looked at the fishing boat that had just been swept to the shore by the waves. In the dilapidated fishing boat, Rong Bao''er was falling asleep with his eyes closed and ropes tied to his body. Darby couldn''t believe his eyes! Really Princess Anna! Great! Dalbei''s downfall of being defeated by Yun Haotian just now was wiped out by Rong Bao''er''s appearance! He immediately bent down, hugged Anna who was still asleep, and softly called her name, "Anna, Anna..." Rong Bao''er was held by Dalbei, and he called him several times, but there was no response at all. The guard on the side said cautiously, "Second Prince, Princess Anna seems to have drunk water mixed with drugs and drugs, so she shouldn''t wake up so quickly." It was only then that Darby remembered that Beth, who had been caught before, seemed to have really said so. "Yes, yes, let''s take her back to the palace as soon as possible!" Dalbe said, and was about to carry Rong Bao''er back to the palace, but stopped after taking two steps, "No, we must be more cautious this time. That Yun Haotian He''s just a lunatic, absolutely don''t let him know of Anna''s existence, otherwise he will definitely entangle him like a mad dog!" The two guards nodded in unison, deeply touched by this. Dalbe pondered for a while, carefully took off a diamond earring from Rong Bao''er''s left earlobe, and handed it to his guard, "Throw this into that broken boat, and then push the boat back to the deep water area." The guard had just received the diamond earrings, before he could turn around, Dalbe said again, "Wait a minute!" He glanced at Rong Bao''er who was still asleep, took off one of her shoes lightly, then stained some blood near his wound, and handed it to the guard, "Put this in too, just throw it into the cabin as you like. Don¡¯t make it look like it¡¯s deliberate.¡± "Yes." The guard nodded, and according to Dalbe''s instructions, he threw the diamond earrings and blood-stained shoes into the cabin respectively, then pushed the boat into the depths of the sea, and then walked back through the water. Dalbe watched the wrecked ship change its direction by the waves, drifting away leisurely, with joy on his face. From now on, Princess Anna will disappear from this world! Be his woman alone! Yun Haotian, even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you will never guess that the god of destiny will personally send Anna to my side, right? The wound on Dalbe''s arm was still oozing blood, but at this moment, this small wound was nothing to him at all. There is nothing more important in this world than the woman in his arms. Even if his arm is injured, he must hold her tightly in his arms and regard her as a treasure. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E. In the tidy ward, Yun Haotian was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his brows wrinkled into the shape of a river. He felt as if he had come to a misty lake, and the surrounding area was filled with indissoluble mist. Yun Haotian didn''t know why he came to this kind of place, he was obviously busy looking for his treasure! Where''s Boa? where did she go Yun Haotian looked around in a daze, but he was always surrounded by misty mist, and there was no sign of Rong Bao''er at all. "Boa!" "Boa!" Yun Haotian turned around in the clouds and mist, he didn''t even look at the road under his feet, and soon stepped into the icy lake. He didn''t take the lake water seriously, but continued to persistently look for Rong Bao''er. Seeing the lake water climb up little by little, spread to his waist, gradually come to his chest, and then continue to climb up. Even if he is as tall as the clouds and the sky, his life is in danger in front of the unfathomable lake water. At this critical juncture, a soft light shone on the lakeside, and then a gentle voice sounded, "Haotian." Yun Haotian suddenly turned around to look at the lake, and saw Rong Baoer wearing a white gauze skirt, standing by the lake like an angel, smiling sweetly at him. "Bao''er? Is that you?! It''s really you!" Yun Haotian walked towards the lake in great strides in surprise, and the crisis of being almost swallowed by the lake just now was quickly resolved. He came to the lake in two or three steps, and opened his arms to hug Rong Baoer, who was standing by the lake and smiling at him. That exquisite face with a clever smile and hope is the sweetness that he can''t forget even in his dreams! However, Yun Haotian quickly rushed to the shore, and when he wanted to hug Rong Bao''er in his arms, he was in vain. Rong Baoer, who was smiling sweetly at him just now, dissipated instantly like the surrounding fog. "Bao''er! Bao''er!" Yun Haotian shouted in astonishment, and got into the damp and cold fog in a daze, trying to find that charming figure again. But in reality at this time, the monitor placed next to Yun Haotian sharply called the police. The piercing siren made Ming Lang, who was dozing by the hospital bed, jump up suddenly. He glanced at the monitor, and immediately pressed the emergency bell beside the bed, telling the nurse on duty to come quickly. Since Ah Cheng sent Yun Haotian to the ward yesterday, Minglang has been by Yun Haotian''s side every step of the way. However, no matter what measures he took, there was no way to make the comatose Yun Haotian respond. Although the monitor is now screaming, it doesn''t mean it''s a bad thing. The nurse rushed in from the door in a hurry, and Qingming ordered calmly, "The blood pressure has plummeted, and the heart fluctuation has slowed down. Prepare a booster and an electric shock device for me immediately." These first aid items were brought by the nurses when they came, and they were immediately pushed to Mingming. After some emergency rescue, the monitor next to the hospital bed finally stopped beeping sharply, and the above values ??also gradually leveled off. Only then did Minglang have the time to ask the nurse to wipe his sweat, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "Great, I finally don''t have to worry about this guy not being able to wake up!" three days later. When the first ray of sunlight shone into the ward, Yun Haotian, who had been lying in bed for three whole days, finally opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the surrounding environment a little blankly, feeling a little puzzled. He was obviously still by the misty lake just now, why did he suddenly enter the hospital? "Honey, you''re finally awake! That''s great!" Minglang was checking Yun Haotian''s body. Seeing him wake up, he was very happy, "Haotian, I thought you didn''t want to wake up, and you just slept like this until you were old. You actually woke up now. Did you refuse to wake up?" Leave us bad friends behind?" Chapter 1598 Yun Haotian just woke up from that long dream, no wonder he couldn''t hold Bao''er, his Bao''er is probably already dead... He lowered his eyes sadly, remembering the diamond earring found in the fishing boat, and subconsciously spread out his right hand. Minglang looked over curiously, "You bastard, what kind of treasure is hidden in your hand, and you won''t let go after holding it for so long." Ever since Yun Haotian was admitted to the hospital, he has been holding his right hand tightly. No matter how many ways Minglang thought of, they couldn''t make him stretch smoothly. Now that Yun Haotian is finally willing to let go, of course Minglang has to take a closer look. In Yun Haotian''s generous palm, there was a shining diamond earring. "It''s just an earring? You kid!" Minglang was about to tease Yun Haotian a few words, but found that his eyes had turned red, and realized that something was wrong. Could it be that that earring belongs to Rong Bao''er? The day before yesterday, Qingming heard Ah Cheng mention that Rong Bao''er was eaten by a shark in the sea. At that time, he was still in a state of embarrassment that the girl with a bright smile had passed away so miserably. Now that Haotian''s expression is so hurt, he must be thinking of the beautiful and unlucky Bao''er, right? Minglang sighed silently, and didn''t make another sound, for fear of disturbing Yun Haotian''s memory of Bao''er. Yun Haotian stared at the diamond earring in his palm with dazed eyes, his heart was riddled with holes, and he was about to die of pain. The girl he loved so much, the girl he wished he could hold in his hands, left him forever in such a tragic way. boa... Yun Haotian silently called Rong Bao''er''s name in his heart, over and over again. But no matter how he called, he couldn''t call Rong Bao''er back. She was like the misty and endless mist in his dream, she couldn''t be touched, couldn''t be hugged, and didn''t even leave a trace of smell. It turned out that they should be living a happy life, but now they have become like this... Yun Haotian''s lost eyes were replaced by murderous intent, he clenched the diamond earrings in his hand, and said in a low voice, "Minglang, call Ah Cheng over here." Although Minglang didn''t know what Yun Haotian wanted to do, he felt his killing intent from his sharp eyes. He nodded, walked outside the ward, and called Ah Cheng who had been waiting outside, "A Cheng, Haotian is awake, let you go over." Ah Cheng has been guarding outside the ward for the past few days. Hearing Mingming''s call, he immediately jumped up from his chair and strode into the ward, "President, are you finally awake?" "Yeah." Yun Haotian responded lightly, and ordered in a cold voice, "That old bastard, Roque, ruined all my happiness, so he must be prepared to be demanded by me! Annihilate his entire family Drop, leave no one behind!" The murderous words spit out from Yun Haotian''s mouth, making Qingming shiver uncontrollably. Is this still the Haotian he has known for so many years? It is clearly a demon! Ah Cheng immediately stood up straight, "Yes, I''ll do it now!" "Also," Yun Haotian signaled Ah Cheng to wait, and the bloodthirsty words spit out from his thin lips again, "Bao''er is gone, and there is no need for T country to exist. First bring the brothers and overthrow them Let''s rule the monarchy!" "Yes." Only then did Yun Haotian nodded lightly, and continued to order, "The monarchy can be overthrown, but the lives of King Jinli and Princess Irene should be preserved. They are Bao''er''s biological parents after all. Keep them in the palace. , let them live their lives in frustration and remorse! When they pass away, the country T, which will never have a prince, will cease to exist forever." "Yes!" Ah Cheng wrote down Yun Haotian''s instructions, then turned and left the ward. Yun Haotian lay on the hospital bed and slowly closed his eyes, Bao''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well, you died so badly! Standing aside silently, Minglang saw a crystal teardrop rolling from the corner of Yun Haotian''s eye. He knew what Rong Bao''er meant to Yun Haotian, and he even thought that Yun Haotian might not be able to survive. Now although Yun Haotian''s person finally woke up from the coma, but the heart-wrenching pain, probably only he himself will know it! Country T. Under the shroud of night, the entire Palace of King T was as quiet as a lotus. No one knew that a catastrophe was about to be launched and rushed towards them. At midnight, Ah Cheng led the sharpest mercenaries and used the best equipment to attack the palace of country T again. This time, the palace guards surrendered without much resistance. They know that in the face of absolute power, any resistance is futile. Jin Li watched Ah Cheng barge in with a vicious look, and asked angrily, "What the hell are you demons trying to do?!" Ah Cheng was very dissatisfied with the pedantic Jinli, and gave him a hard look, "Shut up! I am following the order of our president to end the inheritance of your royal palace! Starting today, Country T will no longer be the monarch Despotism, system, no more kings and queens, power will belong to the people!" "Bastard!" Jin Li blushed with anger, "How dare you? How can you?! Why do you?!" "Humph!" Looking at Jin Li who was so angry and incoherent, Ah Cheng mocked coldly, "You killed your own daughter with your own hands! Jin Li, you are not worthy to be the king of this small country!" Irene''s heart rose in an instant, her face was as pale as wax, and her voice trembled when she asked, "Anna, what''s wrong with her?" "She was tied up and thrown into the fishing boat by your so-called Captain Rock, and then disappeared in the sea, leaving only a diamond earring and a bloody shoe." Ah Cheng said loudly and announced, "From today onwards, country T will no longer be ruled by an autocratic monarchy. All of this is caused by Taiwei Luo Ke! He wants to kill the king and rebel, and has been ordered to exterminate the family by the king!" The guards looked at each other for two seconds, dropped the weapons in their hands, and cheered loudly, "Freedom!" Looking at the seething guards, the anger in Jinli''s heart became more and more intense. Coupled with the bad news from Anna who had just been recovered, the double blow made him unable to stand still, and he fell to the ground staggeringly. Irene was so frightened that she almost fainted, but the guards in the palace were all cheering for freedom, and they had no one to rely on. She had to learn to be strong. "Jinli, Jinli?" Eileen tried her best to support Jinli, who fell behind, but Jinli, who was tall and strong, was not something she could support. Seeing that Jinli was about to knock down Irene, Ah Cheng who was on the side couldn''t stand it. He walked over quickly, stretched out his hand to grab Jinli who had been falling backwards, and then called two of his men, "Send them to the palace, this palace is preserved. Except for those who want to leave, the rest are unwilling to leave , you can continue to stay." Chapter 1599 This is already the greatest tolerance he can do. If it wasn''t for Miss Rong, he wouldn''t be so humble. Irene followed the person carrying Jinli to the bedroom in a hurry, her world had already collapsed. The precious daughter who was finally found disappeared in the boundless sea, and her husband fainted from anger. Now she has to grit her teeth to survive. If she had known that it would become like this, she would never have let Dalbe take Anna away. But it''s too late to say anything now, her Anna will never come back... the next day. The current situation of the demise of the royal family of T was broadcasted by dozens of countries in turn, and the announcers from various countries spoke the same thing with different accents. "The following is the international news broadcast. The T royal family, which has been passed down for more than two thousand years, was officially destroyed last night. There are only a dozen elderly maids and guards left in the palace. They are unwilling to leave the place where they have lived for decades. Willing to continue to take care of the emptied king and queen. It is reported that the great change this time was caused by Taiwei Rock. He led his cronies to the palace for deliberate rebellion, but was countered by the king, and the whole family was beheaded. After this In a catastrophe, the former king Jinli is sick in bed, and the two princesses are missing. Country T will officially embark on a journey of destruction without a prince." These announcers have the same caliber, and what they say is what Yun Haotian wants to report. "A dynasty has been subverted just like that? Isn''t the so-called royal family too weak?" "It''s just a lieutenant, it''s really a wolf''s ambition, and it deserves to be wiped out!" "So you can''t be too greedy. Not only will you ruin yourself, but you will also implicate your family. If you meet him down below, you will definitely be beaten up." "It''s so strange that the two princesses are missing. Didn''t they all die in this palace coup?" "Who knows? To put it mildly, they are princesses. Now that the royal family is destroyed, who will admit that they are princesses?" All kinds of comments brought the coup d''¨¦tat in country T to the forefront and became the most traffic-absorbing topic. People who don''t know the truth really think that country T was destroyed because of civil strife, but they never thought that the ruin of this kingdom was because of a beautiful girl. And that girl is none other than Princess Anna, the most elegant and generous princess in country T. The truth of history was covered up by those in power and drowned in the torrent of time. No one knows the truth of what happened in the distant country T. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª one year later. The palace mutiny that caused a sensation all over the world in country T has been settled. There are no more kings and queens in this country, and all people are independent and free, and it has become a brand-new economic country. As for country P, which is across the sea from country T, a major event that caused a national uproar happened. King P''s Palace is holding a new king registration ceremony. Wearing a traditional court dress, the new King Majesty walked on the red carpet and took the most honorable position representing country P. He has a solemn and solemn expression, even those amorous peach blossom eyes are full of seriousness. At his feet, the ministers who came to congratulate him knelt down and shouted congratulatory words devoutly. This new king is none other than the second prince Darbe of country P. Ever since he was injured by Yun Haotian and returned to Country P last year, his personality has become weird and sinister. He who had peach blossom eyes before met everyone who was gentle and gentle, with a smile on his face. However, since returning to country P, he has rarely appeared in public, and has been living in a large manor called Liyuan outside the palace for a long time, living a life of indifference to the world. This time he ascended the throne as the new king, but he was helpless. It is said that the rebellious eldest prince wanted to kill his father and seize the throne, but was killed by the old old king, and finally the two returned together. In the royal family of country P, only the second prince was left, who was forced to sit on the throne by those old officials. Dalbe sat firmly on the high seat, on the surface he remained calm, but his heart was full of turmoil. Because only he himself knows how he got the throne on his body. If it wasn''t because his brother Wang was aggressive and coveted his true love hidden deep in the pear garden, how could he have tried his best to design Brother Wang so that he would get the notoriety of killing his father and seizing the throne? As for his aged father, he was not killed by Brother Wang. If you really want to talk about it seriously, you should be pissed off after knowing the truth of the matter. Dalbe no longer wanted to mention these past events. He believed that if someone else sat in his place, he would respond in the same way. So, Father, Brother Wang, it''s not because I''m cruel, but because I have to. Because only if I have the supreme right, can I have enough right to speak and truly protect everything I want to protect! Dalbe recovered from the feeling, looked coldly at the courtiers who were kneeling together, and waved his hand to get them up without interest, "Stop saying these messy congratulatory speeches, get up." The ministers got up from the ground in surprise, not understanding that it was a grand enthronement ceremony, why didn''t their new king seem too interested? However, to the surprise of these ministers, Dalbe stood up from the throne, glanced majesticly at the ministers below, and then slowly announced, "Today is the day when I ascend the throne, and it is also the official end of the hereditary monarchy of country P. The moment. From now on, country P will follow the example of country T, and there will no longer be any king. Everyone has absolute rights and freedom, and can live a free life of the economic system like other countries.¡± After these words were said, the ministers were so shocked that they couldn''t be more shocked. They didn''t care about standing in front of the new king, so they started talking loudly. "How can this be done? The hereditary monarchy has been handed down by the ancestors for hundreds of years! How can you say that it is abolished?" "Yes! No! King, this is the legal system of our ancestors, we can''t be so hasty..." Not waiting for the ministers to say a word, Dalbe glanced down with a sullen face, "I am the king, and what I say is the rule of law! From today on, there will be no king in country P!" After speaking, Dalbe left the hall with strides, his footsteps were exceptionally firm. The ministers behind were in a mess, not knowing how to deal with this sudden situation. Obviously today is the new king''s enthronement, so it should be celebrated by the whole world! But their king, without hesitation, announced the abolition of the hereditary system of kings, and dropped such a big shell! It''s just that no matter what the ministers are doing, their new king, Dalbe, has already disappeared without a trace. The news that the new king of country P announced the abolition of the hereditary monarchy as soon as he took the throne swept the entire Internet as if he had wings. Chapter 1600 The memories of netizens were recalled, and they thought of country T, which also abolished the monarchy a year ago, and left messages to build buildings. "It seems that in the future, kings and princes can only be seen in fairy tale books, and there are fewer and fewer in real life." "It''s not good to be a king. Isn''t it good to see country T? Ever since there is no king, the country''s economic strength has increased!" "Who knows what kind of madness this second prince has gone? I heard that he once asked to marry Princess Anna of country T. Could it be that in memory of Princess Anna, he simply abolished the monarchy?" "What an affectionate second prince, I want to fly to country P to marry him and give birth to monkeys for him!" "Wake up upstairs. Our hospital has dozens of experienced doctors for many years. They have solid scientific research results and excellent medical methods. They can effectively cure mental illness. The cure rate is 80%. The whole trip will be reimbursed when you come to the hospital." A lot of discussions pushed the scene of the new king''s self-funded regime in country P to the climax, but the instigator of these discussions, Dalbe, quietly disappeared from the public''s sight. The entire P palace is locked, and no media visits or inquiries are accepted. Only the narrow palace gate is left to facilitate the purchase of daily necessities. Darby no longer lives in the palace, but in a pear garden far away from the palace. People in country P know the existence of Liyuan, but to them, Liyuan is synonymous with mystery. Because no one has been able to successfully walk into that deep mountain villa, the bodyguards with live ammunition outside are no joke, once they get half a step closer to the Liyuan, bullets will immediately fall at their feet. Under the threat of life, no one thinks that they have a long life, and naturally no one dares to wander around the pear orchard. Everyone only knows that the outside of the pear orchard is surrounded by tall and thick vegetation with luxuriant branches and leaves, and it is impossible to see the scene inside. Only occasionally a few pear trees protrude out of the vegetation, revealing pale pink and white petals and blooming light yellow stamens, which is particularly admirable. In the pear orchard, where no one can see the sight, those pear blossoms bloomed extraordinarily enchantingly, thick petals fell on the ground, and the intoxicating mellow fragrance lingered in the air. In the center of the pear garden is a duplex European-style log building. The large floor-to-ceiling windows reflect the bright light, like a pearl in the pear garden. On the second floor of this European-style building with the best lighting, lived a beautiful and elegant girl. Her long hair fell down her shoulders, flowing like a waterfall. With a sweet smile on his clean face and tall white shirt, he looks like an angel who strayed into the world. At this moment, she was standing by the window and staring intently into the distance. Where she looked, there were all pale pink and white pear blossoms. In her eyes, those pear blossoms are the most beautiful scenery right now. But in the eyes of others, the most beautiful scenery is her. This girl is none other than Rong Baoer who was rumored to be missing at sea. Dalbe stood in the courtyard and looked at Rong Baoer who was watching the scenery upstairs, with a smile on his lips, because Rong Baoer was the most beautiful scenery in his heart. He looked at Rong Baoer who was as quiet as a fairy, and his thoughts went back to a year ago. a year ago. The wounded Dalbe returned home dejectedly. As soon as he got off the boat, he bumped into Rong Baoer who was tied up by Taiwei Luo Ke and put on the broken fishing boat. Astute, he immediately took off Rong Baoer''s earrings and shoes, and then ordered people to push the fishing boat back to the sea, creating the illusion that Rong Baoer had been buried in the belly of the fish. In fact, he carried Rong Bao''er who was still in a coma, and returned to the place where he lived without anyone noticing. After Rong Bao''er woke up, looking at the strange place in front of her, she remembered that she followed Dalbe to Country P. Rong Bao''er drank water in the car and fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t know anything about the kidnapping of the Taiwei, and thought that she went back to the country with Dalbe all the way. She always felt that something in her memory didn''t seem right, but whenever she tried to sort it out carefully, she couldn''t grasp those flashing things. Rong Bao''er mistook those inexplicable emotions because she was pregnant, so she didn''t take it seriously, and settled down in Dalbe''s mansion with peace of mind. Dalbe was very satisfied with Rong Bao''er''s reaction. In order to take good care of Rong Bao''er, he even specially hired more than a dozen servants to take care of her, for fear that she would be slighted. In order to hide Rong Baoer''s whereabouts forever and not be discovered by anyone, Dalbe secretly used his power to erase all her whereabouts after she came to P country. Not only did he make Yun Haotian think that Rong Bao''er had been buried in the belly of the fish, but he didn''t even plan to send Rong Bao''er back to T country. He wants this beautiful girl to stay by his side, a couple for the rest of his life! It''s just that the only thing Dalbe didn''t expect was that he valued Rong Bao''er so much, and his eldest brother saw everything in his eyes. There are only two Dalbe brothers in Country P. They are indifferent to each other, and they even secretly compete with each other. They are secretly working hard to become the next heir to the throne. Also being the most powerful person in country P, Dalbe''s brother naturally knew something about Rong Bao''er''s existence. But he didn''t know very clearly, he only knew that his subordinates said that Dalbe had hidden a beautiful woman in the mansion, and he was very favored. Dalbe''s brother scoffed at this matter very much. In his opinion, it would be better for Dalbe to only love beauties and not love the country, so that he would have no time to compete with him for the heir to the throne, so he didn''t give this matter to him. Take it to heart. The days flew by, and in the blink of an eye, Rong Bao''er lived in Dalbe''s mansion for three months. After dinner that day, she held her already swollen belly and softly asked Dalbe, who was lowering her head to help her peel apples, "I seem to have lived here for three months. I will go back in a month. So, when are you going to take me back to Country T?" Darby paused his hand while peeling the apple, and a shrewd light flashed in his eyes. He slowly raised his head and smiled sincerely, "Oh, I really forgot if you didn''t tell me. The day before yesterday, King Jinli specially sent a messenger to deliver a letter written by him, and I will show it to you." After speaking, Dalbe left the room, took back the unopened letterhead after a while, and handed it to Rong Bao''er. Rong Bao''er who took the letter opened it lightly, and saw a few lines written inside. anna: Daddy originally told you to go to P for a temporary stay of three months before turning back with Dalbe. Later, he realized that you were pregnant and the journey was long and bumpy. For the sake of your body and your unborn child, you can stay in country P for recuperation, and come back with Dalbe after giving birth. Jinli Autograph Rong Bao''er quickly read the letter, with a slight smile on her always dull face. Chapter 1601 Believing it was true, she was very happy that Jinli cared about herself. "What was written in the letter?" Dalbe cut off a piece of the finally peeled apple, and brought it to Rong Bao''er''s lips. "Daddy told me to take good care of myself and go back after giving birth to the baby." Rong Bao''er finished speaking lightly, then shook her head slightly at the apple slices brought to her mouth, "Thank you, I don''t really want to eat it." For some reason, she rejected anything Dalbe handed over. Even when he wanted to get close to her, she subconsciously backed away, as if she wanted to keep a distance from him in her heart. Dalbei saw Rong Baoer''s repulsion and didn''t insist. He put the apple on the table and said with a slight smile, "It''s fine if you don''t want to eat it. Rest early and have a good dream." After finishing speaking, he left the room where Rong Bao''er lived, and closed the door for her. Dalbe knew about Rong Baoer''s rejection of him. But he didn''t intend to coerce Rong Bao''er, but waited patiently, believing that one day, he could really walk into her heart and become her favorite one. As for the letter that Rong Baoer read just now, it was not written by King Jinli at all, but Dalbe had already thought of this day and ordered someone to write it in advance. He tried his best to hide Rong Bao''er completely, and finally made everyone think that Princess Anna had disappeared from this world, so how could he let Rong Bao''er go back? What he is most afraid of is Yun Haotian, the lone star of the sky. As long as there is no news of Anna, what can he do to me? The kind-hearted Rong Bao''er really believed the forged letter from Dalbe, and she didn''t plan to ask about returning to T country, and decided to continue raising the baby with peace of mind, and it would not be too late to go back after giving birth. The ordinary days passed quickly, and two months passed in the blink of an eye, Rong Bao''er''s stomach began to become bulky, and the expression on her face became more and more melancholy, and it was even difficult to see a smile for several days. Although Rong Bao''er didn''t say the reason, Dalbe guessed that the reason why she was so bored was probably because she wanted to go back to country T. It''s just that since Dalbe brought Rong Bao''er back to his mansion, he never thought about letting Rong Bao''er go back! She was his girl, destined to stay by his side for the rest of her life. Even if she was wary of her approaching, Dalbe didn''t care. He just wanted to keep Rong Baoer by his side, this desire to have Rong Baoer forever was even more important than the throne he coveted! In order to achieve this goal, and at the same time smooth out the hesitation on Rong Baoer''s face, Dalbe made another crazy decision. Early in the morning, Rong Bao''er got up early and started a morning walk in Dalbe''s mansion. The air in the morning was exceptionally fresh. Rong Bao''er felt a little tired after walking for a while, so she casually sat in the gazebo not far away. Not long after she sat down, she saw a middle-aged man with gray robe and gray hair walking across from her. When Rong Bao''er saw the man in gray, his heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably, and he looked at the man vigilantly. She didn''t seem to know the man in gray who had walked in front of her, but she didn''t know why, but she was a little afraid of his appearance. The man in gray quickly walked up to Rong Bao''er, saw the fear in her eyes, and smiled lightly, "Why, are you afraid of me?" Rong Bao''er was trembling in his heart, but his face was as calm as the wind, "No, I don''t know you." The man in gray grinned with a weird voice, "Princess Anna, I''m Lance. I saw you walking here just now, so I came here to extend my sincerest greetings." "Thank you, the greeting has arrived, you can go." Rong Bao''er didn''t intend to say anything to Lon Sido, and directly issued the order to evict the guest. Lance looked at Rong Baoer, who was thousands of miles away, and said with a smile, "Princess Anna, I''m leaving now, can you tell me what time is it?" Although Rong Bao''er was very repulsed to talk to Lance, she did not refuse, but slowly shook her head, "Sorry, I don''t like playing with mobile phones, so I don''t know the time." "It''s okay, I have a pocket watch, but my eyesight is not very good, I have to trouble you to check it for me." As he spoke, Lance lowered his head, took out a pure gold pocket watch from his breast pocket, and held a golden chain to signal Rong Bao''er to help him check the time. The gold pendant pocket watch swings slowly, drawing a golden arc in the air. Looking at the arc, Rong Bao''er felt dizzy in her mind, she closed her eyes subconsciously, and when she opened them again, a pair of gray eyes fell into her eyes. Those eyes sucked her whole mind in like a galaxy, forgetting about space and time, like being in the endless river of stars. She felt that there were bright stars all around her, and her thoughts and body were frozen, leaving only the dazzling stars twinkling and spinning in front of her eyes. This dizziness made Rong Bao''er subconsciously want to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit at all. She spun around with the starlight uncomfortably, and her consciousness became more and more blurred... At the last second when Rong Baoer lost her mind, she finally understood why she was afraid of this gray robed man in gray clothes and gray hair. She seemed to have seen him in the palace! It''s just that it was useless for her to think of these, all her consciousness fell into a dark chaos, and her figure was crumbling. Dalbe, who came silently behind Rong Bao''er, gently supported her, and then asked Lance in a low voice, "How is it? It should be safe this time, right?" Lance bowed down modestly, and said respectfully, "Second Prince, I have erased Princess Anna''s memory and constructed a new memory for her, making her think that she is your wife. Apart from you, she will not Remember anyone again." "Well, very good." Dalbe was very satisfied with Lance''s illusion, "So, in the future, I will be the only one in her eyes?" Lance''s face became a little ugly, and he pondered for a while and said, "Second Prince, although my illusion is superb, I can''t guarantee this. I can seal Princess Anna''s memory, or create a memory for her out of thin air. But, I I can''t control her heart, because the human heart is the most uncontrollable." Dalbe''s face was a little displeased, but he didn''t say much after all. It doesn''t matter, what he wants is for her to stay by his side for a long time. As for falling in love with him, he has plenty of time, so he can take his time. He believes that sincerity can lead to gold and stone. One day, he will make this girl fall in love with him wholeheartedly. Dalbe waited for Lance to do all this well, and let him leave his mansion, but he didn''t know that all this was secretly reported to his brother Wang by the person who watched him in private. Knowing that Dalbe actually invited Lance, who was the best in illusion, to his mansion, the eldest prince was very interested in this matter. Chapter 1602 Early the next morning, he took some presents and broke into Dalbe''s mansion directly. The eldest prince came in a hurry, and when Dalbe came out after receiving the news, he had already brought people in. Dalbe asked people to accept the gift from the eldest prince with a non-smiling smile, and chased away the guests directly, "Brother Wang, it''s really a coincidence that I just have to go out." "It''s okay, just go out if you have something to do. I haven''t been to your place for a long time, and I miss the meals made in your small kitchen very much, and I want to have a meal." Just as the two of them were laughing awkwardly, a maid hurried over, "Second Prince, Second Prince, Miss An is awake!" Since Dalbe brought Rong Bao''er to the palace, he didn''t tell anyone that Rong Bao''er was Princess Anna, and only let everyone call her Miss An. Hearing that Rong Bao''er finally woke up, Dalbe was very happy. He had been waiting for it since yesterday, until now, and she finally woke up! Dalbe was about to rush over, when he turned his head and saw the eldest prince staring at him meaningfully, he smiled and chased away again, "Brother Wang, I still have something to do, you..." "Go ahead, I''ll go to the kitchen to find something to eat." The eldest prince had been to Dalbe''s house before, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Only then did Darbe feel relieved, and told the guards to follow the eldest prince closely, while he walked quickly towards the place where Rong Bao''er lived. Rong Bao''er was placed by Darbe in the moon-lanning courtyard of the palace. The inside is a Chinese-style building, and the outside is full of exotic flowers and herbs. The fragrance of flowers is overflowing, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Dalbei hurriedly came to Lanyue Court, and saw Rong Bao''er leaning against the bed with big eyes blinking. "An''an, are you awake?" Dalbe said in surprise, his voice was extremely low, for fear of scaring Rong Bao''er. Rong Bao''er felt as if she had slept for a long time, her mind was chaotic, everything around her was familiar yet strange, and the only thing she remembered was Dalbe. She nodded silently, with a dull and indifferent expression, "Yes." After waking up, all her previous memories were sealed by Lance, leaving only the fake illusion of Lance, thinking that Dalbe was her close lover. Although her brain kept telling Rong Bao''er that Dalbe was her closest person, she couldn''t smile when she looked at his beautiful peach eyes. Rong Bao''er didn''t know what was wrong with her, she forced herself several times but couldn''t smile, so she had no choice but to keep a straight face. "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up, are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to cook you something to eat." As soon as Dalbe''s voice fell, the eldest prince''s voice came from behind him, "Second brother, I''m looking for food everywhere. I can''t see you, so you are here!" As he said that, the eldest prince walked in with a freshly cut fruit platter, while eating. The purpose of his visit this time is to see the true face of the woman who was mysteriously kept by Dalbe. How could he only focus on eating? It''s just that when the eldest prince saw Rong Bao''er clearly, he was dumbfounded and forgot to eat the fruit brought to his mouth. The girl in front of me is so beautiful! As the eldest prince of country P, he has already seen countless beauties, but no one can be as perfect as the girl in front of him! She has exquisite and sweet facial features, and the expression on her face is as indifferent as frost, but she carries a fatal attraction, which makes one can''t help but want to get closer! "Second brother, this is..." The eldest prince found his voice after a long time, and he had already come to Rong Bao''er, wanting to grab her snow-white hand. Dalbei immediately stood in front of Rong Bao''er, keeping her behind tightly, with a very displeased expression on his face, "Brother Wang, she is my wife." "Oh, what''s the name?" The eldest prince tried his best to stretch his head, trying to take another look at Rong Baoer who was blocked by Dalbe. Dalbe glared at the eldest prince, "Brother Wang, my wife is tired, let''s go outside and talk." No one knows the eldest prince''s sexual and sexual habits better than Dalbe, so he will not let the eldest prince get close to Rong Bao''er! With that said, Dalbe dragged the eldest prince outside. The eldest prince tried his best to look back, and finally saw Rong Bao''er sitting beside the bed in a daze again, his heart lost his soul just like that. The two brothers walked out of Lanyue Court, and the eldest prince looked at Dalbe with a straight face, "Second brother, there is something you must promise me." Dalbe straightened his spine, "If what you want to talk about is An''an, then die! I won''t give her up to anyone!" "I am the eldest prince, the future heir to the throne!" The eldest prince revealed all his dangers, and he no longer had the modesty he had when he first came in. "If you dare to disobey me, you must think about the consequences of doing so! See her at your house!" Dalbe''s face turned livid from the eldest prince''s shamelessness, he gritted his teeth and said, "She''s still pregnant!" "It''s better that way," the eldest prince smiled wretchedly, "wouldn''t it be more fun to play with?" "Boom!" Dalbe couldn''t bear it anymore, and threw out a punch, knocking the eldest prince to the ground, his body was full of blood, "She belongs to me alone, no one can insult and slander her!" The eldest prince didn''t expect that Dalbe, who had always been patient with himself, would dare to resist. He covered his face and got up, furious, "Okay! You wait for me, I will definitely make you pay the price!" After finishing speaking, the eldest prince covered his face and rushed out of the place where Dalbe lived. Dalbe watched the prince leave, knowing that a bloodbath was about to begin! In the middle of the night, the people sent by the eldest prince came to Dalbei''s mansion secretly, trying to snatch Rong Bao''er back overnight, but in vain. Dalbe killed all these people, leaving only one alive, "Go back and tell Brother Wang that she is my bottom line. If you want to force me, feel free to harass me again!" It''s a pity that the deaths of these people did not stop the eldest prince who was fascinated by Rong Bao''er. He sent three groups of killers again, but they were all executed by Dalbe. Since then, the eldest prince has never seen Rong Bao''er again, and has no idea that she has been secretly transferred from the mansion to Liyuan by Dalbe! It wasn''t until Rong Bao''er was about to give birth that Dalbe secretly mobilized more than a dozen doctors to go to the Liyuan, and the eldest prince guessed Rong Bao''er''s address. That night, it was windy and windy. Rong Bao''er was lying on the delivery bed with her stomach upright, gasping like a gossamer. She has been in pain all day, but the baby in her stomach has never shown signs of being born. The wind and rain outside covered Rong Bao''er''s weak moans of pain. "Miss An, follow my rhythm, exhale-inhale, exhale-inhale-" The doctors kept guiding Rong Baoer, who was breathing weakly, sweating profusely. When they came, Dalbe had already frightened to death and ordered that if Rong Bao''er could not guarantee a smooth delivery, they would be buried with the whole family! Chapter 1603 The atmosphere in the delivery room was extremely tense. In the corridor of the pear garden outside, Dalbe was standing upright, holding a gun in his hand, aiming at the eldest prince who broke into the pear garden on a rainy night. He didn''t expect his brother Wang to take advantage of the rainy night to bring his men to the Liyuan, and it was the critical moment of Anna''s delivery. He really wanted to die! "Brother Wang, it''s not too late to go back now. I said she is my bottom line, and I will never allow anyone to hurt her!" Looking at Dalbe who stood awe-inspiring, the eldest prince begged bitterly, "Second brother, you don''t know how I live these days. Ever since I saw her, I can no longer be hard on other women. You just take her Leave it to me, I promise to let her be the queen after I succeed to the throne..." "boom!" The crisp gunshots were covered by the sound of rain, and the eldest prince fell to the ground with a gash in the middle of his forehead. The bright red blood flowed out quickly, mixed with the rainwater and flowed into the sewer. Dalbe blew off the gunpowder smoke with cold eyes, and his voice was as cold as frost, "No one can take her away, he is mine, and you asked for it." And with the gunshot, the baby''s crisp cry finally came from the delivery room. Dalbe''s indifferent expression just now suddenly warmed up, it''s great, she finally gave birth to the child smoothly! Dalbe, who finally let go of his tense expression, walked quickly to the door of the delivery room, and the doctor came out holding the newborn child, "Congratulations to the second prince, the addition of a little prince." Dalbe didn''t go to pick up the baby in the doctor''s arms, and asked in a low voice, "How is she? Is she okay?" "Everything is normal, it''s just that I''ve worked too hard and fell asleep." The doctor suddenly stopped talking at this point, because she saw the dead prince lying on his back behind Dalbe! Dalbe stared at the doctor coldly, "What did you see?" "No, no, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!" The doctor was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, knowing that he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen. Dalbe raised the gun in his hand indifferently, and pulled the trigger at the doctor. "boom!" With another gunshot, the poor doctor leaned against the wall and lost his innocent life. There was no trace of pity in Dalbe''s eyes, and he aimed his gun at the baby in the doctor''s arms. This child is not his, so he might as well send it away together. At the moment Dalbe was about to pull the trigger, the baby who was still crying just now suddenly opened his eyes and showed an innocent smile at Dalbe. This smile is like the warm sunshine, and his black eyes are exactly the same as Rong Baoer''s, which instantly warms Dalbe''s heart as hard as iron. He paused, put away the pistol, and hugged the child who was still in the doctor''s arms, "Little thing, you are really clever." The child in his arms was still smiling slightly, and he just looked at Dalbe like that when he was young, but the pure smile on the child''s face was as pure as an angel, purifying Dalbe''s dark heart. Empress Dalbe was terrified, but fortunately he put away the killing in time, otherwise when Anna woke up and asked him for a child, how should he answer her? Can''t let Lance use illusion again? "Little thing, as long as you are obedient, I don''t mind raising you together." Dalbe stretched out his finger, and tapped the delicate face of the baby in his arms. The baby looked at Dalbe with big eyes, and showed his toothless mouth to suck Dalbe''s fingers. The heart of such a cute baby would melt. "Master, all the people brought by the eldest prince have been wiped out." Dalbe''s guards walked over from the rain and asked how to deal with the aftermath, "How to deal with these corpses?" Dalbe focused on the child in his arms without raising his head, "Destroy the face and bury it anywhere." "Yes." The guards took the order and immediately took away the bodies of the eldest prince and the doctor who had fallen in the corridor. They are Dalbe''s most loyal guards, and they will never divulge what happened tonight. For Dalbe, the death of the eldest prince was already doomed, and it was only a matter of time. From the moment his brother coveted his woman, Dalbe had already launched a murderous plan! He was not in the slightest panic that his father would find out about the death of Brother Wang. For him now, it was all about taking care of the newly born Rong Baoer and the little thing waiting to be fed. Even if the eldest prince''s body is found one day, he has plenty of ways to prevaricate it. From that day on, Dalbe concentrated on taking care of Rong Bao''er and her child. It was not until another three months later that the buried body of the eldest prince was unintentionally dug up. The news of the eldest prince''s attack was quickly conveyed to the king, but Dalbe suppressed it and kept it secret. He went to the palace in person and knelt before the king to plead guilty. His fearless appearance made the king, who was already seriously ill, aggravated his condition and died in the palace that night. Dalbe, who was accompanied by Rong Baoer and Xiaodong, became indifferent to power, his threat had been removed, and he just wanted to hide in the pear orchard and live a leisurely life with them. If he came to the throne, he would definitely make Anna the queen, but at that time Anna''s face was leaked again, and he couldn''t hide it anymore. At that time, not only T''s Jinlilai dignitary, but even more frightening, Yun Haotian, the lone star of the evil spirit, would definitely come. He abolished the royal system for Rong Bao''er, just to be with her for the rest of his life and hide her for the rest of his life, so that no one would know her existence. Therefore, at the enthronement ceremony, Dalbe announced the formal abolition of the hereditary monarchy and changed it to a national economic system, which even caused a global uproar and disturbance. These are no longer important to him, and for the rest of his life, it is enough for him to guard Anna and their children. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The breeze brought the fragrance of pear blossoms, Dalbe finally woke up from the memories, and looked softly at Rong Baoer standing on the second floor. His Anna is always so bright and charming. Even if she still refuses to let him get close, it doesn''t matter. What he wanted was never a physical relationship, but a spiritual harmony. One day, he will warm her heart, so that her eyes and heart will be all about him! "BABA...mama..." The immature child''s voice sounded, Dalbe turned around, smiled lovingly and looked at the little thing sitting in the stroller, "Ozawa, you gluttonous brat, are you hungry again?" Half sitting in the baby carriage was a little boy carved in powder and jade, it was the son Rong Bao''er gave birth to in the rainy night. Rong Baoer named him Ozawa, and took good care of him to grow up. It has been more than six months now, and it is just the time when he can learn to sit and vocalize. Realizing that his voice could make Dalbe turn his head, Ozawa grinned happily. There were two small teeth in his mouth, but none of them could block the saliva left behind. Chapter 1604 Dalbe help Ozawa wipe off his saliva, dumbfounded, and hug him into his arms, "Just because I''m hungry, Daddy will take you to find Mommy, she must be missing Ozawa right now." Ozawa approached Dalbei''s neck cheerfully, and rubbed some sticky saliva on Dalbei''s handsome chin, making him smile very happily. Standing upstairs, Rong Baoer looked into the distance, heard the hearty laughter downstairs, looked down, and found that Dalbe was playing in circles with Ozawa in his arms, thoughtful. Ever since she had Ozawa, she felt that the incomplete place in her heart seemed to be filled by something, and finally there was a smile on her lonely face before. Rong Bao''er lifted the hem of her skirt, walked slowly downstairs, walked past the pear trees, and came behind Dalbe and Ozawa. Ozawa was clapping his little hands and laughing non-stop, when he saw Rong Baoer approaching, he immediately extended his hand to her, "mama..." Dalbei turned his head and saw Rong Baoer, who was dressed in white and snowy, was looking at them with a smile, and smiled even more, "An''an, why are you down?" "Seeing that you guys are having fun, I''ll come and take a look." Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand as she spoke, motioning for Ozawa to come into her arms. "Ozawa, come!" "Ma... Ma...!" Ozawa uttered an indistinct child''s voice, but Rong Bao''er suddenly thought of another immature child''s voice. That voice was tender and sweet, clearly the voice of a little girl. The smile froze on Rong Bao''er''s face instantly, she looked around strangely, but did not find the source of the voice. There are no little girls around, could it be that she heard wrong just now? Dalbei saw something wrong with Rong Baoer''s face, and asked with concern, "An''an, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Bao''er looked around again, and confirmed that there were no little girls, and the little girl''s voice no longer appeared in her mind, she shook her head strangely, "It''s okay, maybe it''s a hallucination." The word "hallucination" made Dalbe''s expression unnatural. He was afraid that Rong Bao''er had suddenly thought of something, so he quickly asked, "Is it hard? Do you want to see a doctor?" "It''s nothing, it''s just an auditory hallucination." Rong Bao''er hugged Ozawa into her arms, with a dazed expression, "I seemed to hear a little girl''s voice just now, probably an auditory hallucination." Dalbe became even more unnatural. For more than a year, in order to guard against Yun Haotian, he had already investigated the affairs between Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian clearly, and he knew that she and Yun Haotian had an affair named Xi son''s daughter. The moment he found out yes, he was shocked, he was jealous that he envied that Yun Haotian had a pair of children with Rong Baoer, and he... Could it be that there was a problem with Lance''s illusion? Otherwise, why did she suddenly hear the little girl''s voice? no! If you find time, you have to find Lance to ask for clarification! "What''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly?" Rong Bao''er looked at Dalbei a little strangely. He was usually gentle and gentle, but now his face was full of ferocity. Such Dalbe made Rong Bao''er a little uneasy, as if something bad would happen. Dalbei, who was in deep thought, heard Rong Baoer''s question and quickly laughed, "Oh, I''m just worried about you, and I''m afraid that you might feel unwell. So, I''ll ask the doctor to come and see you this afternoon." "No need, really. It''s normal to have auditory hallucinations once in a while, and it doesn''t mean anything." Rong Bao''er shook her head immediately, she couldn''t explain why, she just subconsciously didn''t want to see a doctor. Seeing Rong Baoer''s insistence, Dalbe had no choice but to give up, "Alright then, remember to tell me next time you feel uncomfortable." "En." Rong Baoer nodded, bent down and put Ozawa on the ground, trying to let him learn to walk, "Come on, Ozawa, Mommy will teach you how to walk, okay?" Afraid that Rong Bao''er would be tired, Dalbe immediately reached out to take Ozawa, "Let me do it, just watch." His hand came quickly, and he directly grasped Rong Bao''er''s soft and smooth body, Rong Bao''er was so frightened that he forgot that he was still holding Ozawa, and let go like lightning. Ozawa was only six months old, and he couldn''t stand still at all. Rong Bao''er let go of his hand, causing his small body to shake and almost fell to the ground. He was so frightened that he pursed his lips and cried, "Woooo... ... woo" Rong Bao''er shrank her hands behind her back in embarrassment, and looked at Dalbe apologetically, "I''m sorry, I... I just..." "It''s okay, An''an, you have postpartum depression, I don''t mind." Dalbei still smiled like a spring breeze, comforting Rong Bao''er softly, telling her not to take this matter to heart. Although he had a warm smile on his face, his heart was as cold and clammy as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit. Ever since he brought Anna back from country T, and no matter how much he asked Lance to perform illusions on her, she still resisted any contact with him. It has been more than a year, and he can''t even touch her hand... Rong Bao''er was very guilty of her subconscious actions just now, and she didn''t understand what happened to her, obviously Dalbe was her husband, but it seemed that since she gave birth to her child, she always rejected his closeness so much. "Dalbei, I really didn''t mean it just now, I''m sorry." Rong Bao''er was a little at a loss, knowing that her actions just now must have hurt Dalbei''s heart. "It''s okay, An''an, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you and Ozawa can be happy, it is my greatest happiness." Dalbei looked at Rong Bao''er with hot eyes, and said earnestly, "I am willing to wait until the day you can finally accept me calmly." Looking at Dalbe like this, Rong Baoer''s eyes turned red with emotion. Her postpartum depression lasted for too long. They are obviously husband and wife, but she can''t even adapt to the most intimate behavior. I am really sorry for Dalbe. It stands to reason that the man who cares and loves her so much, the man who has a son with her, why can''t she convince her heart to embrace him intimately? Even the touch of her fingertips made her subconsciously want to avoid it. "Okay, okay, don''t think about it. As long as you can be happy, nothing else matters." Dalbe stood under the pear tree, smiling like a monster, with a gentle expression on his face, "An''an, you have to believe , even if you never let me touch you, you are still my wife, and my love for you will not be diminished." Rong Baoer lowered her head, half because of being embarrassed by Dalbe''s confession, and the other half because of guilt. Shouldn''t she adjust her mentality in time, so that Dalbe, who has always been affectionate to her, can''t wait too long! The afternoon sun was lazily shining in the pear garden, and Rong Baoer was taking a nap with her arms around Ozawa. Dalbe drove away from the pear garden and went directly to Lance''s residence. Although he has now resigned from the post of king, no matter where he goes, he will still be loved and feared by everyone. Chapter 1605 As soon as his car drove into the villa area where Lance lived, Lance, who received the news, came to greet him respectfully outside the door. "Oh! My respected Majesty the King, I heard that the pear orchard is so picturesque that people can''t think of it anymore, and they don''t know the date of return. What kind of wind brings you here?" Lance, in gray robe, gray beard and gray eyes, teased Dalbe softly, with a very meaningful smile on his face. Dalbe parked the car, opened the car door and walked down, nodded slightly as a greeting to Lance, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Genius doctor, please don''t tease me like this, I am no longer your Majesty the king. And you know , My stolen happiness is like a mirror in water, it may dissipate at any time." Lance knew Dalbe''s good intentions for Rong Bao''er, and nodded emotionally, "There is a saying in China and the country that a hero is saddened by a beautiful woman. I fell into her eyes and couldn''t extricate myself." "I can''t extricate myself?" Dalbe murmured and repeated these four words, and nodded in agreement, "That''s right, I just can''t extricate myself, and I like it." Looking at the strange expression on Dalbe''s face, Lance knew that he must have encountered a problem that he couldn''t understand, and while welcoming Dalbe into the living room, he asked in a low voice, "Why, is there something wrong with her? ?¡± "Everything can''t be hidden from the eyes of the genius doctor." Dalbe nodded slowly, "At noon, she said that she heard a girl calling. Although she didn''t say what it was, I guess it should be the two "Mummy" Words, she had a daughter with that man before, named Xi''er." Lance stopped in surprise, his face was a little ugly, his brows were frowning as if he was thinking about something. Looking at Lance with a dignified face, Dalbe felt very guilty, "Genius doctor, is there something wrong with the illusion?" "No, it''s not that there''s something wrong with the illusion, but that there''s a force that''s been calling her." Lance shook his head lightly, and then explained, "For example, the longing for family affection. I didn''t know that she had a daughter before, and it must be her calling that was at work. The power of maternal love can transcend space and time. This power Incomparably powerful, big enough to conquer everything." Dalbe frowned, "Will this situation become more and more serious?" Lance nodded slowly, "Yes, as long as this barrier remains, her instinctive motherhood will gradually recover, defeating all illusions." As he spoke, Lance sighed, "I''ve been studying illusion for half my life, and I''m confident that no one is better than me. But in the face of human instincts, especially maternal instincts, all of this is so insignificant." Dalbe''s face became ugly following Lance''s words, and he pondered for a while before asking in a low voice, "Is there no other way? For example, do another illusion to erase these entanglements?" Lance''s gray eyes looked at Dalbe, which was filled with wisdom, "Illusions can erase people''s emotions, but they can''t erase people''s instincts. Now that she is carrying a child, the instinct of maternal love is more sensitive and powerful than before ,unless¡­¡­" "Unless what?" Dalbe asked eagerly, eager to know the solution. For more than a year, he has adapted to life with Rong Baoer. Even though she always repulsed his approach, she was so beautiful that she was so suffocating that even if she just stayed by his side, she would be able to satisfy him! Lance''s eyes hesitated for two seconds, and he said the solution with all his heart, "Get rid of the most fundamental root cause!" Dalbe''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he instantly understood the meaning of Lance''s words. His monstrous face instantly turned gloomy and cruel, "Genius doctor, I will consider your words." Lance shook his head again, "Some things are destined to be impossible to have forever. Ask your heart, if you were still the second prince back then, what would you do?" Bystanders can tell that Lance has already keenly discovered that Dalbe has changed from the high-spirited and willful boy back then to a moody tyrant. And all this, just because of that girl. Sure enough, the beauty is a disaster, the ancients will not deceive me! Dalbe and Lance were still talking in a low voice, but Rong Bao''er was sleeping restlessly in the pear garden at this moment. Her eyes were tightly closed, but her body was trembling slightly, as if she was having a horrible nightmare. In this dream, Rong Baoer felt as if she was walking in a large endless field of lavender flowers, not far away was a majestic and majestic castle. The air was filled with the sweet scent of lavender, but Rong Bao''er was walking quickly along the path, her heart beating wildly, wanting to enter that old castle urgently. As the castle approached, Rong Baoer''s heart became very tense. The castle in front of her was both familiar and unfamiliar, as if it contained the most important thing to her. "Squeak." When she came to the entrance of the castle, the heavy castle door opened slowly, and the scene inside the castle gradually appeared in front of her eyes. The gray city walls are covered with dark green vines, on which light pink and dark red flowers quietly bloom, like delicate little horns. The European-style garden in front is full of white roses, surrounded by trimmed and lifelike green plants, and the huge fountain is shining with bright water, which looks radiant under the sunlight. "Mommy!" Just as Rong Baoer was immersed in the picturesque scenery in front of her, a sweet girl''s voice came from behind her. She turned her head quickly, but only saw Mo wearing a pink princess dress, running quickly towards one of the small castles. A familiar kindness rose in Rong Bao''er''s heart, and she immediately took steps to chase after the little figure, "Who are you? Stop!" "Mommy, come and chase me!" The girl''s childish voice was as clear as silver bells, which made Rong Bao''er speed up, followed the pink skirt into the independent castle, and stepped on the thick Persian carpet to the room on the second floor. The door of the room was open, and the room was luxurious and noble. The plush carpet covered the room, the crystal lamp shone with intoxicating light, and the walls were covered with luxurious and famous paintings. Just when Rong Bao''er was perplexed and searched for the little girl who couldn''t see her face clearly, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and her big hands grabbed her wrist like pliers, "Bao''er!" "call--!" Rong Baoer exclaimed in shock, opened her eyes and sat up, only to realize that everything just now was just a ridiculous dream. She sighed, feeling the cold sweat on her forehead and back. With lingering fears in her heart, Rong Bao''er hurried to the bathroom to wash her face, and then came out in shock, and looked at the cradle next to her, Ozawa was still sleeping soundly. Rong Bao''er bent down, stretched out her finger and pointed at Ozawa''s delicate face, which was full of maternal brilliance. Chapter 1606 She must be in a bad mood recently, that''s why she had this nightmare, right? Rong Bao''er smiled and shook her head, covered Xiao Ze with a small quilt, stretched her waist and walked to the window. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a car approaching slowly, looked over casually, and found that Dalbe was driving back from outside. Dalbe always hides in the pear orchard and rarely goes out. Where did he go? Some doubts flashed in Rong Bao''er''s heart, and soon he looked into the distance indifferently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E. In the dead of night, a small figure was leaning against the bedroom window, secretly weeping. This little figure is a little girl, with a pointed chin and delicate facial features, she looks like a beauty at first glance. She is none other than Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian''s precious daughter¡ªXi''er. It has been more than a year since Rong Bao''er disappeared, and little Xi''er has grown into a little girl, becoming more and more calm and introverted. Being sensible, she didn''t ask Yun Haotian for a mommy anymore, and she ate and went to school obediently during the day. Only when night fell, would she hide in a corner of her room, holding the pink unicorn that Rong Baoer bought for her, and cry silently. The pink unicorn had faded long ago, but Xi''er was reluctant to throw it away, as if she treasured it as a treasure. Because, those are the few thoughts left to her by her mommy. Xi''er didn''t understand how her mommy said that if there was no one, there would be nothing. Although her grandparents told her every time that mommy would come back sooner or later, she saw her daddy come back drunk countless times. Daddy, who was drunk, called Mummy''s name, and fell asleep like that, her heart ached... Since Daddy came back last time, his whole person seemed to have been changed, except for drinking day and night and sitting on the back hill of the castle. Xi''er has been to the back mountain and knows that there is a grave built by her father for her mother. She didn''t want to take a closer look at that grave, maybe one day her mommy really came back suddenly like what her grandparents said? Her mother was so kind, how could she pass away suddenly? This must be a nasty joke! definitely is! Crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corners of Xi''er''s eyes, she didn''t have time to wipe them off, and soon wet the unicorn in her arms. The moonlight outside the bedroom window was cold, Xi''er silently shrugged her shoulders and sobbed, looking at the cold brilliance with hazy eyes. Yue''er, Yue''er, can you see Xi''er''s mommy? Could you please tell her that Xi''er really misses her very much! Can you secretly tell Mommy to return to Xi''er as soon as possible? The moonlight outside the window was still cold, and in the room adjacent to Xi''er, Yun Haotian with a haggard face was holding a wine bottle and pouring his head up. The spicy liquor burned his throat and hurt his stomach, but it couldn''t dilute the guilt in Yun Haotian''s heart. Ever since Rong Bao''er had an accident at sea, the depressed Yun Haotian had built a tomb for her on the hill behind the castle. He himself was decadent and devastated, immersed in the grief of Rong Bao''er''s tragic death, unable to extricate himself. Every day, he was surrounded by deep guilt and self-blame, and he didn''t even dare to think about the last scene before his Bao''er left. She always has a light smile, but when she encounters a shark, she must be trembling with fear, right? She was thin and submerged in the wet and cold sea water, and her frail waist was so helpless under the threat of the shark''s sharp teeth... Do not! Yun Haotian clutched his heart in pain, unable to continue thinking about it. The pain of being pierced by sharp teeth, the fear of being helpless to the point of despair, submerged Yun Haotian like a tide, and it was so heavy that he almost suffocated every time he thought about it. His Bao''er, his girl, actually passed away so tragically... Yun Haotian wiped the wetness from the corners of his eyes, raised his hand and poured the spirits in his hands clean, and murmured drunkenly, "Bao''er, you have been away from me for so long, but you have never walked into my dream once." Li. Hehe, are you hating me? Hate me for not being able to protect you well, not being able to rescue you at your most critical moment!" Saying that, Yun Haotian threw the empty wine bottle in his hand forcefully, blaming himself painfully, "I''m sorry Bao''er, it''s all my fault Bao''er, I didn''t protect you well!" The wine bottle drew a long arc in the air, hit the wall and rolled down, fell on the plush carpet, and rolled several times before stopping. In this gorgeous room, there are already hills of empty wine bottles like this. "Bao''er, Bao''er! You can be angry at me and blame me, but please, come to my dream once, okay?" Yun Haotian murmured drunkenly, "Just come once, even once! You know I know, I miss you very much, I miss you very much..." Yun Haotian''s voice became lower and lower, and finally turned into a shallow snore, and finally fell asleep drunk. The sky soon brightened, and Su Qian walked lightly to Yun Haotian''s room, pushed the door and walked in. She looked helplessly at her son who fell asleep on the ground again, and sighed deeply. Since Rong Bao''er''s tragic death, his son has been completely devastated. It has been more than a year, and he still can''t get out. Su Qian also likes Bao''er very much, but the dead cannot be brought back to life, and the living can only look forward, and Haotian will only destroy himself if he continues like this. Ugh-- Su Qian took a thin blanket to cover Yun Haotian, and walked out gently. She worriedly told Yun Haotian''s current situation to Yun Shang, and the two discussed for a long time, but they still couldn''t come up with any good ideas. Because they know that the pain of losing a loved one cannot be relieved even by time. In desperation, Su Qian had no choice but to call Gu Xijue again, telling him to take care of Yun Haotian and help him get out of the grief of losing Rong Baoer earlier. Gu Xijue, who received the call, sighed so much that he called Minglang to Yun''s Castle at noon that day, dragged Yun Haotian out, and dragged him out to relax. The three of them came to the night, ordered some wine, and chatted while drinking. For men, alcohol is the best medicine for paralyzing feelings. They were drinking when the door of the box was pushed open, and Ah Cheng walked in with a stack of documents. For more than a year, Ah Cheng has been almost as busy as a dog. Not only has he been ordered to continue searching for the whereabouts of Rong Baoer, who has little hope of survival, but he also has to take care of the performance of the entire Yun Group, and then compile a report and send it to Yun Haotian sign. Because Yun Haotian thought that Rong Bao''er was dead, but at the same time he still deceived others and asked Ah Cheng to look for him. He felt that such a way of deceiving others was not bad, at least he was still looking for his Bao''er in his heart. As if she was really alive. Today he went to Yun''s Castle with the report as usual, but was told that Yun Haotian was dragged away by Gu Xijue and Ming Lang, so he rushed over with the documents. The smell of wine was overflowing in the box, Ah Cheng saw that Yun Haotian was sitting on the sofa in a depressed mood, he hurried over, opened the document and put it in front of Yun Haotian, "President, please sign." Chapter 1607 Yun Haotian took the pen, signed his name without looking at it, and then threw the pen on the document. Ah Cheng collected the documents, but did not leave immediately, but said in a low voice, "President, there is something strange. The second prince of country P killed his brother and father before, but on the day he sat on the throne, he announced the dismissal of the monarch." The hereditary system has quietly retreated." Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, his handsome face showed no expression. He had already forgotten about the second prince of Country P, it''s none of his business whether he goes back or not! Ah Cheng saw that Yun Haotian was obviously not interested, and continued to talk about the information he had found, "I heard that he built a paradise in country P, called Liyuan. That man was obviously such an ambitious person before, he did not hesitate to kill his brother and father It is too abnormal to become a king, but finally announce his retirement." Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention to what Ah Cheng said at all, and waved at Ah Cheng with a lack of interest, "Find something to do if you have nothing to do, don''t be rambunctious here! Disturb me for a drink, go away!" Gu Xijue and Minglang who were on the side looked at Ah Cheng sympathetically, feeling sorry for him. "Haotian, how can you talk to Ah Cheng like that? You have been depressed recently, and Ah Cheng is behind you." "That''s right, he went all the way for you, but he couldn''t even hear a single good word from you. It''s too much for you!" Ah Cheng quickly waved his hands at Gu Xijue and Minglang, signaling them not to continue talking. The president of their family is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish between right and wrong, but because of Miss Rong''s unfortunate death, he became so moody because of the pain in his heart! In order to cheer Yun Haotian up as soon as possible, Ah Cheng spared no effort to cast a net all over the world, spending a lot of money to find someone who could provide clues to Rong Baoer. Although he knew that Miss Rong might have died long ago, but for the president to cheer up earlier, he felt that the effort was worth it. It is precisely because of Ah Cheng''s attention everywhere that he quickly discovered the unusual features of country P. He remembered the evil-looking second prince Dalbe from Country P, and even participated in the gunfight with Dalbe, and he still remembers the resentment in Dalbe''s eyes when he was injured and lost! Ah Cheng never thought that Dalbe, who looks so evil, could become king, let alone that he would announce the disbandment of the kingdom on the day he ascended the throne, and quietly hide in a place called Liyuan. A bold conjecture was formed in Ah Cheng''s mind. He was very interested in the troupe, and secretly sent several groups of people to go inside to see what happened, but they all returned in vain. The more this happened, the more Ah Cheng confirmed his previous guess. He felt that there must be something more important than the throne in that pear garden! For example, during the shootout that year, Dalbe''s eyes were full of enthusiasm for Miss Rong! The excited Ah Cheng couldn''t wait to carefully verify, so he told Yun Haotian his guess, and the result was as he had guessed before he came, the president didn''t listen at all. Ah Cheng was not discouraged by this, but decided to go straight to the point, boldly telling his guess. "President, you may have forgotten the second prince of country P, but your subordinates dare not forget! Back then he robbed Miss Rong from you, and lied that Miss Rong was robbed by Taiwei Rock. But if he said that day Lie, it wasn''t the real Miss Rong that Roque robbed that night?" This sentence was like a thunderbolt, and Yun Haotian, who was holding up his wine glass and was about to drink it up, froze in place. Ecstasy jumped up on his face, he quickly dropped the crystal wine glass in his hand, and stood up from the sofa suddenly, "What did you say?!" The wine glass was thrown on the table, and the bright red liquid spilled out instantly, then fell to the ground and shattered. Ah Cheng looked at Yun Haotian firmly, and nodded solemnly, "President, there must be something wrong with that Dalbe! I have sent three groups of people to infiltrate the Liyuan to inquire about the situation, but they all returned in vain." Yun Haotian froze in place, his face was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked, and his heart was ups and downs like a river and a sea. Before his eyes flashed Dalbe''s rebellious face after being injured by himself! How stupid! Why did he believe Dalbe''s words so easily back then? ! Ah Cheng is right, there is indeed something wrong with Dalbe! Nothing can make the cruel Dalbe give up the throne and choose to go back to seclusion. In this world, except for the supreme power and the intoxicating world, there are beauties! "President, you trust me, when my people find out the exact situation, they can prove..." Ah Cheng still wanted to try his best to convince Yun Haotian to believe in him, but before he could finish his eager words, he saw Yun Haotian waving at him solemnly. The light in the night box was dim, but Yun Haotian seemed to have changed suddenly. The original depression and decadence were swept away from him, and what was replaced was the chill that was about to come! His black eyes shone with awe-inspiring light, without saying a word, he strode out of the box! "Haotian, where are you going?" Gu Xijue was a little drunk, shaking the bottle and asked Yun Haotian. Minglang at the side quickly pressed down Gu Xijue''s raised arm, "Drink your wine! He has important things to do!" Gu Xi Jue muttered and leaned on the sofa, "What''s important? Hehe, don''t try to lie to me, for Haotian, nothing is more important than Rong Bao''er!" Minglang quickly poured a glass of wine for Gu Xijue, "Alcohol can''t stop your mouth, drink quickly!" Gu Xijue continued to drink in a daze, completely oblivious to Yun Haotian''s departure, and Ah Cheng had already followed Yun Haotian and left the box. Minglang glanced at the door of the box that was too late to close, recalling what Ah Cheng said just now, praying silently. I hope that what Ah Cheng said is true, so that Haotian will not be depressed and get drunk again! The night in country E was extremely cold, Yun Haotian walked out of the bar quickly, instead of jumping into the car, he walked quickly on the neon-lit streets. His heart agitated violently, and his originally dead mood became excited because of Ah Cheng''s words. His Bao''er might not have died, but was hidden by Dalbe! And he was so stupid as to believe the words of Dalbe, who was like robbing Bao''er, it was hopeless! Bao''er, I''m sorry, I actually made such a low-level mistake! The night wind was blowing on his face, bringing a bit of coldness, Yun Haotian stopped, and looked sideways at Ah Cheng who was driving behind him at a slow speed. Ah Cheng has been by Yun Haotian''s side for many years, and immediately jumped out of the car tactfully, stopped respectfully, and helped Yun Haotian open the car door. Yun Haotian sat in with a cold face, and then said slowly, "Drive to the airport, go directly to country P." Once he knew that there was a sign of Bao''er, he was unwilling to wait for half a second, and wanted to snatch his Bao''er back directly! Even if it is the dark night now, it can''t stop his footsteps! "Yes." Chapter 1608 Ah Cheng nodded, turned the direction of the car, and drove directly towards the airport. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country P. In the pear orchard, the afternoon sun shone by the window, and Rong Bao''er woke up with her eyes open. Like the previous two days, she didn''t sleep well, and leaned against the bed with a slight frown. In the past two days, she didn''t know what was going on, but she kept having the same dream over and over again. The castle in the dream is so familiar, there is always a little girl who can only see the corner of the pink dress calling her mommy, her voice is so familiar, even if she just heard it in the dream, it still makes her cry Eyes full. Also, every time she followed the little girl to the third floor of the castle, a tall man would grab her wrist, causing her to wake up suddenly. Although Rong Baoer couldn''t see the faces of the little girl and the man clearly from the beginning to the end, she didn''t feel afraid of them in her heart, but a different kind of feeling. It was as if they were her family members in the previous life, so familiar and natural, she desperately wanted to see them clearly, but woke up anxiously. Who are they? And who is Bao''er in that man''s mouth? Rong Bao''er was full of doubts in her heart, and she didn''t sleep well in the past two days. She glanced out the window, simply stopped taking a nap, got up and walked downstairs. Usually at this time she would sleep a little longer, Dalbe never came to disturb her, but took Ozawa to play in the pear orchard. She couldn''t sleep well today, so she simply went downstairs, planning to find Dalbe and Ozawa. The pear orchard is full of flowers and swaying everywhere, even the ground is covered with withered pear blossoms, people can''t hear the sound of footsteps when walking on it. After Rong Baoer left for a while, he saw Dalbe holding Ozawa in his arms and playing with Ozawa with his back to her. Looking at the big and small figures, Rong Bao''er curled her lower lip slightly, holding her breath mischievously, trying to scare them. She took two steps forward, and heard Dalbe bowing her head to discuss with Ozawa, "Ozawa, Daddy loves you. You should grow up quickly, and then help Daddy pursue Mommy, okay?" ?¡± Ozawa nestled in Dalbe''s arms, his black and grape-like pupils blinked, as if he hadn''t heard Dalbe''s words, and the expression on his face was very indifferent. Dalbe didn''t know that Rong Bao''er was behind him, but he just looked down at Ozawa''s cold face, and suddenly felt that he saw a miniature version of Yun Haotian. He shook his head helplessly at Ozawa, and blurted out with a low smile, "You little villain, you are no different from your indifferent old man!" Ozawa still didn''t respond, just fiddled with his fingers. Dalbei didn''t know that his unintentional words had been completely heard by Rong Bao''er. Originally it was just a joke, but it sounded like thunder to Rong Bao''er''s ears! Her body shook violently, and she took half a step back in surprise. What did Dalbe say just now? I? Who is Ozawa''s father? Only then did Dalbe hear footsteps behind him, turned around and saw Rong Baoer standing not far behind him, holding Ozawa in his arms and walking towards her with a smile, "An An, you see Ozawa doesn''t like to come down to play recently, always Let me hold you, but won''t even call me daddy, it''s really bad." It''s strange to say that when Ozawa was ignorant of pronunciation, he always yelled Ma Ma inarticulately, but he never heard him call Daddy. Rong Bao''er did not respond, but looked deeply at Dalbe and Ozawa who was nestled in Dalbe''s arms. Obviously Dalbe looks so evil, but holding Ozawa always feels a sense of disobedience. It''s like, it''s like there should be a man who is as cold as the wind holding Ozawa. He looks, looks like... Rong Bao''er felt a tingling pain in her heart, and suddenly appeared in front of her eyes the mysterious man who could only barely see the outline in her dream. She covered her slightly stinging heart with her hands, looked at Dalbe with condensed black eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Darbe, are you hiding something from me?" Dalbe''s smile froze on his face, he didn''t understand why Rong Bao''er said that suddenly. For more than a year, he thought he had covered up everything well, so why was Anna suddenly suspicious? Where did he miss it? Or did Lance''s illusion fail? Dalbe''s heart was beating wildly, and he tried to remain calm and said, "An''an, why do you ask such a question? What will I hide from you?" Rong Bao''er didn''t slow down her face with Dalbe''s answer, but frowned, her eyes were full of bewilderment, "But I don''t know how I lost my memory, I don''t even have any information about my biological parents. Impression, this is not normal." In fact, Rong Bao''er has been turning these words in her mind for a long time. Every time she tried to figure out her past, she found that no matter how she recalled it, it was blank. That kind of blankness without any past experience made her feel very uneasy. Maybe this is the reason why she has been having nightmares? The panic in Dalbe''s heart finally settled down. It turned out that Anna didn''t remember anything, but was upset because she couldn''t remember clearly. He quickly gave Rong Baoer a reassuring look, and explained softly, "An''an, I told you before. You are a native of P country. You were in a shipwreck while taking a boat with your parents. I rescued you from the sea. Yes. Maybe you lost those memories because you were too scared at the time." Rong Bao''er blinked her eyes, her face was full of doubts, is it really as Dalbe said? "An''an, how could I lie to you? In fact, it''s better not to remember the pain in the past, lest you be sad. The most important thing for people is to look forward. I will take good care of you for the rest of your life in the future." Dalbe said, hugging Ozawa in his arms, "And Ozawa, the three of us are loving and loving, there is nothing we can''t overcome." Looking at the sincere Darbey, the doubts in Rong Baoer''s heart could not be resolved. She had an intuition that the truth of the matter was definitely not what Dalbe said! "Even if it''s what you said, why do I always dream of a little girl in a pink dress? Why does she always chase me and call Mommy?" Rong Bao''er spoke directly about her dream, "I always dreamed that I was in a castle these two days, and the inside was so familiar, as if I lived there in my previous life. But I clearly I have been staying in the pear orchard, and have never been to any castle." Dalbe''s hands trembled slightly, and his face became very pale. He firmly believed in Lance''s superb illusion, but underestimated the nostalgia in Rong Baoer''s heart, because he had already inquired that Yun Haotian lived in the castle! "An''an, this is just a dream, you don''t need to take it to heart." Dalbe tried hard to maintain a smile on his face, but he didn''t realize that his smile was so stiff. Chapter 1609 Rong Bao''er has already seen that something is wrong with Dalbe''s attitude, he seems to be afraid of his dream. She nodded calmly, and continued to probe, "But that dream was really too real. There was not only a little girl in it, but also a tall man. He called me Bao''er." Although every time Rong Bao''er''s dream ended abruptly when the man grabbed her wrist, she felt that the man''s voice of Bao''er must be calling her. Dalbe couldn''t hold back his pretended calm expression anymore, and hurriedly grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand, "No! An''an, he is lying to you, your name is not Bao''er!" Rong Bao''er''s cold eyes looked at Dalbei, who was holding his palm tightly, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Darbei, are you sure he is lying to me, not you?" "Me?" Dalbe was almost unsteady by Rong Bao''er''s sharp gaze, and hurriedly avoided his gaze, explaining falteringly, "An''an, that''s not the case, it''s just a dream! Dreaming, unconstrained style, There will be a lot of fantastic ideas, you must not take it... Seriously..." Rong Bao''er looked at Dalbei in disappointment, and gently pulled out her hand, "Darbei, do you still want to lie to me? You have never let me out of the opera garden this year. Could it be that you really love me?" Want to protect me, not imprison me?" Dalbe was left speechless by the question, he didn''t even dare to look at Rong Bao''er''s sharp and indifferent eyes. He was deeply in love with this woman, and the ability to speak eloquently to anyone in the past came to her, and instantly became clumsy, and he couldn''t even explain perfectly. "An''an, you want to believe me, it''s really just a dream, it''s not real!" Dalbei really didn''t know how to persuade Rong Baoer, so he could only say his love in vain, " An''an, I love you so much, how could I deceive you! I...I really didn''t, and I wouldn''t lie to you...you have to believe me! " Dalbe''s panic made Rong Baoer''s heart feel like water, she quietly looked at the man who became incoherent in front of her, knowing that something had quietly collapsed between them. It''s not that she hasn''t worked hard for more than a year. How many times she tried to control herself, to love her child''s father, try to get close to him, and spend sweet days with him. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t snuggle into his arms naturally. Even when he held her hand, she was restrained to the point of goosebumps. In the dead of night, Rong Baoer often asked himself what was wrong with him. Even if it is postpartum depression, Dalbe cannot be excluded to such an extent! Today she finally understood that this seemingly gentle man seemed to be deceiving her from the beginning to the end... He used tenderness as a net to trap her in this beautiful but lifeless pear orchard, not allowing her to touch the outside world, what exactly was he trying to cover up? The two unclear figures in the dream flashed before Rong Baoer''s eyes, and his heart ached. Who are they? Why does it frequently appear in her dreams? And that tearful "Bao''er", is it really calling her? The entangled emotions were so chaotic that Rong Bao''er''s heart was heavy, and tears rolled out of her eyes. The crystal clear tears reflected the afternoon sun, slid across her cheeks, flowed into her neck, and penetrated into Rong Bao''er''s heart. Although she was standing in the sun at this moment, she felt as cold as frost all over her body. She has lived in Liyuan in a daze for more than a year, and it is only today that she vaguely understands that she is actually living in a huge lie... Dalbei looked at Rong Baoer who was weeping silently, and hugged her into his arms with distress, and held her tightly. "An''an, don''t cry, don''t cry, okay? I really... really didn''t lie to you, I love you so much that I would rather die than lose you!" Dalbe''s tone became choked, obviously he hugged Anna tightly, but felt that she had left him. This panic engulfed Dalbe, almost suffocating him. Do not! No matter what the price is, he will never let the girl in his arms leave! She is the whole of his life, without her, his life will be dull and lose all meaning of existence! If she really recalled the past, he would do whatever it takes to make Lance erase her memory again! Even if he can only keep her by relying on illusion in this life, he will be willing to do so! Rong Bao''er stood quietly, for the first time, she didn''t push Dalbei away, but let him hug her. She had heard his flustered heartbeat clearly, no matter how sincere he said, how could she believe it? No matter how perfect a lie a person tells, he can''t hide his flustered heart. Such a him, such a him who is still swearing that he loves her, how can she believe it? Rong Bao''er just stood there quietly until Dalbe felt the bone-chilling coldness and let go of her in shock. "An''an, you don''t believe me, do you?" Dalbe asked cautiously with a pale face. Rong Bao''er took two steps back, distanced herself from Dalbei, and then said disappointedly, "Darbei, I don''t have any memories of the past, I can''t remember the past with you, I don''t know how we knew each other, even I can¡¯t even remember how we got Ozawa. What¡¯s the difference between me without memory and an empty shell without soul? Is this me really worthy of your love?¡± "An''an, I love you, no matter what you become, I will love you!" Dalbe was afraid that Rong Bao''er would not believe her, so he eagerly wanted to hold her hand, "How come you have no soul? It is so pure and flawless, and it attracts me fatally. Don''t you really understand my love for you?" Heart?!" "I know, I know you love me, and love me deeply." Rong Bao''er is not a fool, she knows Dalbe''s infatuated love and care for her. But this kind of love made her subconsciously want to stay away from him, making her eager to retrieve the lost memory. "If you really love me, tell me the truth instead of letting me act like a fool and only hear about my past from your mouth." Rong Baoer''s eyes were particularly determined, "Dalbe, tell me the truth. I need a complete life, with all the joy and sorrow I have ever had, instead of a blank." "An''an, those are not important! I love you more than my life. I am willing to put everything you want in front of you. Isn''t this enough?" Dalbe was in such a panic that he always felt that he would lose his Anna forever in the next second! Rong Baoer''s eyes were full of exhaustion, "Dalbei, were we really in love before? Ozawa, is he really your child?" Chapter 1610 "How can I believe that these are true without past memories? How can I fall in love with you who hide from me? I''m sorry, I can''t do it. If I can''t find those memories, I may not be able to accept them in my life. you." After finishing speaking, Rong Baoer felt that she could no longer face Dalbe, picked up Ozawa and turned to leave. "An''an! Listen to my explanation!" Dalbe shouted loudly, wanting Rong Bao''er to stop. However, Rong Bao''er''s heart was already as cold as frost, and she quickly disappeared into the pear grove with Ozawa in her arms, walking so resolutely. Dalbe no longer had the strength to stand up, and leaned against the pear tree slumped, his heart was riddled with pain. His Anna, is this determined to leave him? He couldn''t make her forget everything with such an indestructible illusion. Her heart is slowly waking up, what to do. She was about to remember the past. Do not! He will never let go, never! Even if he had to pay everything for it, he would never let her leave his side! He had stolen the relationship for more than a year. If Anna could only be retained by this method, he had no choice! A gust of wind passed through the blooming pink and white pear trees, bringing up showers of flowers, like the heavy snow in Dalbe''s heart at the moment. Anna, I''m sorry! In order for you to stay, I am willing to be a devil with no conscience! If cheating can keep you by my side, let me cheat you forever! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The bustling streets of country P are full of people coming and going, very lively. Since country P abolished the hereditary monarchy, its national strength has not declined, but like country T, its economy has become more and more prosperous. However, in some corners, there are still existences that are not commensurate with prosperity. For example, the old man who is begging on the street at the moment. The old man was about fifty years old, his clothes were ragged, and he was holding a broken bowl with a corner missing, begging in a low voice to passers-by, "Well-meaning people, please take pity on me, this disabled old man! I haven''t eaten for three days, give me relief for my stuttering!" Pedestrians passing by were accustomed to seeing people pretending to be disabled and deceiving others, and they basically walked past him in a hurry, and none of them were willing to pay for it. The old man squeezed his parched mouth from thirst, stretched out his hand to hug a pedestrian''s foot, and continued to beg in a hoarse voice, "Well-meaning people, take pity on me, a disabled old man, give me some food and relief! " The pedestrian was hugged by his feet, looked down and saw a dirty and smelly old man, kicked him away angrily, "Fuck off! I can''t even eat enough myself, how can I give you money!" The old man was kicked and fell to the ground, and the broken bowl rolled to the side and broke in two. The pedestrians walked away quickly, and the begging old man picked up the broken bowl with more than half of it left, and continued to get up to beg, his already hunched back became even more bent. At this moment, a carriage suddenly rammed into the street, causing passers-by to give way. "Get out of the way, this horse seems crazy!" "Dangerous! The driver is dying, grab the rope!" There was a tall and thin man sitting in front of the carriage. He was so frightened that he just held on to the carriage, fearing that he would fall off and die. "Ball, my ball." Accompanied by an immature child''s voice, a young boy who had just walked quickly chased the rolling ball to the main road. At this moment, that crazy carriage was rushing towards the little boy! "Be careful kids!" "Stop the horse!" There were screams in the crowd, and some timid people even covered their eyes, not daring to look. Crazy hoofbeats sounded in front of the little boy. He turned his head in a daze, and saw the big horse several times taller than him. He was so frightened that he froze on the ground and forgot to cry. Just when the horse was about to trample the little boy under its hooves, a pair of hands stretched out in time, hugging the frightened little boy and rolling away from the danger zone. As soon as they flashed past, the crazy horses pulled the carriage and galloped past, shaking the ground so that the ground trembled. If such a heavy force was pressed on the little boy just now, the scene would definitely be unimaginable. The onlookers breathed a sigh of relief and felt very grateful for the little boy. "That''s great, what a kind-hearted person!" "That''s right, if that person hadn''t rescued the little boy in time, it would have been miserable!" "Hey, it turned out to be that beggar just now!" It was only then that people discovered that the one who rescued the little boy at a critical moment was actually the beggar who had been begging along the street before! Seeing the beggar in tattered clothes holding the little boy in his arms, people thought that they still suspected him of being a liar just now, they were ashamed and stopped speaking, and scattered away. A thrilling accident was resolved, and the crowd of onlookers quickly left, leaving only the ragged beggar and the little boy in his arms. The little boy just came back to his senses, pursed his mouth, and was just about to cry. The beggar took out and took out a piece of candy and handed it over, "Take it, it''s so sweet, don''t cry!" Seeing the candies, the little boy broke into a smile instantly, with tears in his eyes, but a sweet smile on his face. "Oh, thanks to you just now! You are really my benefactor!" At this moment, a short and fat woman rushed over, hugged the little boy in her arms, lowered her head and kissed him fiercely on the face, "My little Nuan, it''s great that you''re fine! Grandma was scared to death just now! If you If there is something bad, grandma will not rest in peace when she dies!" When the little boy saw his grandma and heard her mention the thrilling adventure just now, the fear that he had finally forgotten was aroused again, and finally he grinned and burst into tears. "Good boy, it''s grandma''s fault if you don''t cry or cry, it''s grandma who didn''t hold your hand well!" The little boy''s grandma wiped his tears with distress, and thanked the beggar who saved her precious grandson, "Just now Thank you so much! You are the great benefactor of our family!" The beggar''s face was dirty, and he stretched out his hand and smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, let''s do something practical!" Looking at the beggar''s dirty hands, the little boy''s grandmother was taken aback, not understanding what he meant. The beggar retracted and spread his palms, and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m a beggar, and I''m so poor. I can''t thank you. It''s better to give me something to eat and drink." "Oh, oh," the little boy''s grandmother suddenly realized, and nodded desperately, "Okay, it should be. I''ll take you to dinner and buy you some good clothes!" Only then did the beggar nod his head in satisfaction, thinking quietly in his heart, it''s really good that he rarely shows kindness, but it''s such a good treatment for an unprecedented time! This beggar is none other than Rong Xi who was kidnapped by Yun Haotian back then! Yun Haotian resented Rongxi for kidnapping Rong Baoer secretly, locked him in the basement of the hotel, and shot off one of his ears with a gun. Seeing that Rong Xi was dying of hunger, Yun Haotian ordered Ah Cheng to throw him out, asking for his life. Chapter 1611 Seeing that Rong Xi was dying of hunger, Yun Haotian ordered Ah Cheng to throw him out, asking for his life. Rong Xi, who was released, begged all the way, and wandered from country T to country P. Although he lived a beggar''s life along the way, he still managed to catch his breath. In just a few years, Rongxi has experienced ups and downs in life. After the moment of life and death, her mentality has changed a lot compared to before. This is also the reason why so many people failed to make a move in time, but he subconsciously rescued the little boy who was almost trampled by the crazy horse. It''s just that Rongxi didn''t expect that it was just an unintentional act of his own, but in exchange for others'' gratitude. For the first time, he felt the taste of being respected for doing good deeds, and a smile bloomed on his old face. Even the originally hunched back became much straighter. "Let''s go, benefactor, just say what you want to eat and wear, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!" The little boy''s grandmother is not as old as Rongxi, and she is holding the little boy with one hand in her middle age. , Still smiling and thanking you. Rong Xi shook his head, he suddenly changed his mind, he didn''t want to just have a simple meal. The days of eating and sleeping in the open air are too exhausting, and he wants to have a place where he can settle down to make ends meet. "Don''t call me benefactor in the future, it sounds strange. My name is Rongxi, you can call me by my name directly." Rongxi has always been an activist, so he casually said when he thought of it, "I wonder if you can find me a job that can make a living, as long as you don''t let me continue to beg on the street." Speaking of which, Rongxi pointed to his old wrinkled face, and said pitifully, "Look at me, I''m exposed to the wind and rain, I don''t know where the next meal will be after eating the last meal, maybe someday I will be caught Frozen to death in the street." The little boy''s grandmother looked at Rongxi, with sympathy in her eyes, and nodded without hesitation, "No problem, I happen to be working in one place. If you don''t mind, I can take you back to do some simple farm work. You won¡¯t have to come out to beg anymore.¡± Rong Xi originally just said it casually and didn''t have much hope, but he didn''t expect others to agree. He nodded happily, "That''s really great! Sister, I really don''t know how to thank you." Rongxi was older than the little boy''s grandmother, so he called her sister by the way. The little boy''s grandmother was not angry, but nodded kindly, "It''s okay, it''s okay, at our age, if something bad happened to us, who would come out to beg! You saved my little grandson just now, I just Just doing the simplest things, I can¡¯t say thank you.¡± Rong Xi''s eyes turned red, "Yeah, my family was broken, my wife and children were separated, and I was left alone. I was forced to do nothing, so I came out to beg for a living, alas!" This sentence Rongxi said was half true and half false. The ups and downs of his life were all caused by a word of gambling. Seeing Rong Xi''s eyes turn red, the little boy''s grandma felt emotional, "That''s not easy, Brother Rong, my name is Liu Yang, and I will let the child take care of you more in the future. Let''s go now? Go back with me. " Knowing that he had successfully won the sympathy of the little boy''s grandmother, Rong Xi followed her and left the market, heading northeast. They walked for more than an hour, and gradually moved away from the noisy streets, and the surroundings became quieter. Not far from Rongxi and Liu Yang, there is a huge manor. The outside of this manor is surrounded by thick pines and cypresses, making it impossible to see clearly what''s going on inside. Only on the top of those pines and cypresses, there are large expanses of pale pink and white pear blossoms in full bloom. Those pear blossoms are crowded and lively, looking from a distance, it looks like a sea of ??flowers rippling on the pine and cypress walls. "Hey, it''s here! My son is the housekeeper here, and my wife is in charge of the kitchen. I''m usually responsible for purchasing some ingredients for the kitchen and taking care of my grandson." Liu Yang led Rong Xi into the manor through the back door, and briefly introduced the situation of her family to Rong Xi while walking. Rong Xi listened absent-mindedly, estimating the value of the manor in his heart. It occupies a vast area and is elegantly and luxuriously furnished. The people who live here must be the richest people in country P! Liu Yang led Rongxi through the wide pear orchard, stepped on the thick and colorful fallen leaves, walked for a while, and finally stopped in front of a small courtyard. "This is the back kitchen, which is responsible for the catering of the entire manor. My son and wife are usually in charge." Liu Yang said proudly, and motioned Rongxi to go inside, "Come on, let''s go in quickly." Rong Xi looked at the exquisite small courtyard in front of him. Although it was the back kitchen, it was very neatly arranged. He knew that the owner of this manor was definitely not a fool. He walked forward behind Liu Yang, and before he entered the backyard, he heard Liu Yangyang say in a high voice, "Hai''er, come out and meet our benefactor!" As Liu Yang''s voice fell, a tall young man walked out from the main house in the backyard. It was Liu Yang''s son A Hai. When Ah Hai saw his mother bring a stranger in, his face turned pale with fright, and he walked over in three steps at a time, and told Liu Yang in a low voice, "Mom, how many times have I told you? Let in a stranger, why can''t you remember?" Liu Yang glared at Ah Hai, "If it wasn''t for the stranger you mentioned, our family of three would cry to death today!" As he said that, Liu Yang told the story of Rongxi rescuing the little boy in the market, and the thrill was more than ten times exaggerated than before. After hearing this, Ah Hai hugged his only son with lingering fear, and thanked Rongxi gratefully, "Thank you, thank you, you are really a great benefactor of our family!" Rong Xi secretly smiled, this family is really real, even the words of thanks are exactly the same. "Thank you so much for saving my only son. I''ll give you whatever you want." Ah Hai changed the subject, "Then please leave as soon as possible, because my master doesn''t like strangers coming in." Rong Xi still had a smile on his face just now, but when he heard this, his face froze instantly, and he looked at Liu Yang in embarrassment, "This..." Liu Yang raised his hand and gave Ah Hai a shudder, "That''s how you thank your benefactor? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs, right? How can Brother Rong be a stranger? He is our family''s lifesaver! He stayed here!" Ah Hai rubbed his temples with a headache, and looked at Liu Yang helplessly, "Mom¡ª" "Don''t call me mom, you''re my mom! Just say whether you''ll stay with Brother Liurong, right? He''s not a bad person, so he just wants to find a job that can make him live. How can it be so difficult?" Liu Yang blushed with anger. up. Rong Xi also nodded, "Yes, I just want to find a place where I can have a hot meal. If it makes it difficult for you, then I... I''d better go." Chapter 1612 As he said that, Rong Xi made a gesture to leave, and Liu Yang stared at A Hai fiercely in anger, "Are you going to agree or not?!" Ah Hai hesitated for a moment, then nodded resolutely, "Okay! You saved my son, you must not be a bad person! I will secretly be the master, and there is a lack of chores in the yard. They are all helping the kitchen to light the fire and pulling weeds in the yard. I don''t know if you would like to do a little job." Rongxi already knew that she would be more successful if she retreated to advance, and now she heard Ah Hai say this, she nodded immediately, "As long as I can have a hot meal, I can do anything!" In this way, Rongxi settled down in this large manor full of pear blossoms, became a domestic helper doing odd jobs, and ended her wandering life of begging. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The streets of country P are still bustling with activity. Two business travelers walked leisurely on the streets, chatting with other businessmen occasionally, and bought a lot of things soon. These two were tall and slender, and the one on the left was a man with an outstanding temperament comparable to a male model. He was wearing a slim-fitting windbreaker, and he walked with wind, with a superb temperament. The facial features on the handsome face are outstanding, and he just wears the minimalist style windbreaker to look like a mink! In this bustling market, this man with the demeanor of a king is so dazzling, even if he tried his best to cover up his sharpness, it had little effect. He scanned around the market with his bright eyes, and whispered to the person walking behind him on the right, "I really underestimated country P before, but I didn''t expect that after they entered the economic system, they would become more powerful than country T." bustling." "That''s right, President, I have been secretly paying attention to their economic growth, and found that their per capita GDP this year has increased by 1.5 times compared to last year." "Well, it seems that I was careless before. Dalbe is indeed a capable person. The reason why he retired suddenly was because he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. As for the other person, it may be me." The two men who were talking were none other than Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng who came to Country P overnight disguised as businessmen. In order to deceive others, they pretended to be businessmen and walked low-key on the streets of the bustling country P, intending to get news from the busiest places. Ever since he set foot on the land of country P, Yun Haotian felt his heartbeat suddenly quicken. This kind of familiar heart palpitations is very similar to when he stepped into country T in order to find Rong Bao''er. Now seeing that the people in country P live and work in peace and contentment, and the economy is prosperous, Yun Haotian is even more sure that he was deceived by Dalbe, Bao''er must live in this place! Yun Haotian was very confident in his intuition, he took Ah Cheng for a walk around the street, and then went looking for a place to live. Soon, they found a three-star hotel, and Ah Cheng quickly checked in, and by the way, inquired about the rumors about Liyuan from the waiter in charge of registration. When the two returned to their room, they threw aside the things they bought at the market. "President, I just heard about it from the waiter. They said that there is a beautiful fairy living in the pear garden, but no one has ever seen it. The people there seem to be very taboo about this, and they never dare to say more. Everyone spreads it in private." Ah Cheng reported back the news he had just inquired in a low voice, and when he got to a place where no one was around, he resumed his previous address. Yun Haotian''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and his fists were clenched quietly. Bao''er, you must be the one who lives in Liyuan! It''s been more than a year, how are you doing in Liyuan? Will you be afraid? Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes, suppressed the murderous intent in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Ah Cheng was a little surprised, "Now?" "It''s now!" Yun Haotian walked out of the room quickly after speaking, he couldn''t wait for half a moment. Ah Cheng hurriedly followed, and the two soon came to the pear orchard. From afar, they could see the gorgeous pear blossoms on the tops of the thick pines and cypresses. "President, you must be steady, don''t startle the snake." A Cheng was afraid that Yun Haotian, who had a gloomy face all the way over, would fight with others, so he hurriedly told him in a low voice. Yun Haotian nodded silently, and walked straight towards the gate of the Liyuan. He desperately wanted to rush in and meet his Bao''er! Before the long-legged Yun Haotian could reach the main entrance of the Liyuan, six bodyguards in full body armor rushed out from the sentry box. These bodyguards are tall and big, holding the most advanced micro-guns in their hands, and the muzzles of the black holes are aimed at Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng, "What are you doing? This is a private territory, you are not allowed to approach !" Ah Cheng immediately became nervous, afraid that these people would anger Yun Haotian, and the matter developed to the point of no return, so he quickly laughed, "Passing by, we are just passing by." "Go away quickly! Don''t come here again!" The bodyguards shouted loudly, trying to drive away Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng. "Okay, let''s go now." Ah Cheng nodded quickly, pulled Yun Haotian and said in a low voice, "Calm down, you must be calm." Yun Haotian''s eyes were already red and bloodshot, but he didn''t run away like Ah Cheng was worried about, but nodded calmly, "Well, let''s go now." Although at this moment he really wanted to go in and bring back Bao''er, but without a careful plan, he would never act rashly again! This time, he must bring back his Bao''er perfectly, instead of missing it like last time! Yun Haotian is sure that his Bao''er is staying in the pear garden! Because just now as he approached the pear garden, his heart beat faster. Tears quietly blurred Yun Haotian''s vision, he raised his head, put away the mist in his eyes, tried his best to calm down his manic mood, then turned around and left the pear garden with Ah Cheng. Ah Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was already in his throat just now, he was afraid that the president of his family would kill him regardless. Although I know that these people can''t stop the two of them even with guns, but now is not the time to startle the snake. Seeing the two leave, the bodyguards in charge of guarding the gate walked back to the sentry post with their guns in hand. Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng walked to a place they couldn''t see, turned a corner, and then stopped. "What do you think of their strength?" Yun Haotian had regained his composure, and asked Ah Cheng in a deep voice. Without thinking about it, Ah Cheng said directly, "These people have excellent weapons, much more advanced than those in country T. The six of them are not our opponents at close range, but I don''t know how many secret whistles there are. Such a small manor With so many bodyguards, President, I suspect that Miss Rong is hidden here by Dalbe." "Don''t doubt, I''m sure Bao''er is here!" Yun Haotian finally showed a long-lost smile on his face, "This is enough, everything else is not a problem." Ah Cheng nodded silently, yes, as long as Miss Rong is here, their president will be there! No longer will you be so decadent that you give up on yourself! Chapter 1613 Yun Haotian strode forward, "Let''s go, go back and make a plan." In Yun Haotian''s eyes, this small pear garden is nothing to worry about. But in order to avoid the same regretful miss as last time, this time it is absolutely necessary to plan carefully and properly! Ah Cheng followed briskly, and the two walked away quickly, and the tall figure disappeared on the winding path. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the pear orchard. Since Rong Xi was taken care of by Liu Yang, she has become very honest. After all, there is a place to live here, which is much better than the hard life of begging for food while wandering outside in wind and rain. Besides, this manor is not too busy, Rongxi lives very leisurely, and even feels that he is very lucky, and finally found a good place to retire. On this day, he was cleaning under those pear trees as usual, and from a distance, he saw a young girl walking from the direction of the main castle, holding a half-grown child in her arms. Due to the distance, Rong Xi only saw the girl dressed gracefully and luxuriously, and knew that she must be the owner of this garden. He was about to go to the side to clean, but when he saw the girl''s face clearly, the broom in his hand fell off in surprise. Rong Xi stared dumbfounded at the figure that was getting closer and closer to her, and was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. Is he blinded? Why does this girl look so much like Boa? Rong Xi rubbed her eyes in disbelief, yes, the girl in front of her is indeed Bao''er! God! Bao''er didn''t die? ! With lingering fear, Rongxi touched her missing large piece of right ear, where Yun Haotian shot it off with a gun after learning that Bao''er was Princess Ana! Now there is only some stubble left in his right ear, but Yun Haotian''s eyes that almost ate him at that time still make him feel cold all over his body. Rong Xi waved at Rong Bao''er violently, but she didn''t see him, she just kept walking forward with the child in her arms, with a very melancholy expression on her face. On the contrary, the child nestled in her arms saw Rong Xi''s waving, and waved her immature little arms, and the cute heart almost melted. Rong Xi was about to call Rong Bao''er when she saw a man walking quickly from behind and caught up with Rong Bao''er. Rongxi knew this man, it was Dalbe! I heard that Dalbe announced the abolition of the hereditary monarchy after he became the king of country P, and then retired to Liyuan. How could he be here? God! Rong Xi patted himself on the head suddenly, and only then did he react slowly. No wonder there are so many pear trees planted here. It turned out that the place where he lived was the pear orchard where the legendary retired Dalbe lived! When Rongxi was begging, I heard it on the street. It was said that there was a girl as beautiful as a fairy living in the depths of the pear orchard, and she was deeply loved by Dalbe. Only now did he finally understand that the girl in the rumor was Rong Bao''er! But isn''t Bao''er deeply in love with Yun Haotian? Otherwise, he didn''t need to use magic or drugs to bring her to country T. Why are you living with Darby again now, and gave birth to a child for him? Rong Xi looked at the boy nestled in Rong Bao''er''s arms, and found that he was only six months old, and was about to take a closer look at his eyebrows, when he found Dalbe walking towards her holding Rong Bao''er''s hand. Afraid that he would be recognized by Dalbe, he hurriedly lowered his head to clean up, avoiding their sight. Dalbe didn''t care about a cleaning servant, he held Rong Bao''er''s hand, and he was in a particularly good mood, "An''an, the weather is very nice today, how did you sleep last night?" Rong Bao''er pulled out her hand, and said with a slight alienation in her voice, "It''s not good, I always have that dream, and my head is covered badly." "I have the tranquilizing medicine, I''ll get it for you now." Dalbe said, then turned and headed towards the main castle. He loves this girl sincerely, for fear that she will get tired and uncomfortable in the slightest. Rong Bao''er originally wanted to call Dalbe to stop, but when he saw that he had gone far away, she didn''t make a sound, but sighed softly, sat on a stone bench not far away, and teased Ozawa in her arms. Rong Xi hid aside, and after Dalbei had gone far away, she cautiously came to Rong Bao''er, and asked tentatively, "Bao''er? Bao''er?" The sound of "Bao''er" caused Rong Bao''er to raise his head suddenly, but found that the face in front of him was an unfamiliar face, he was stunned for two seconds and asked, "Who are you?" Rong Bao''er heard "Bao''er" countless times in her dreams, and this time she finally heard it in reality, the shock can be imagined. Rong Xi saw Rong Bao''er''s shock, and was very puzzled, "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you? I''m your father! I know you''re angry with Dad, but if you''re not dead, why don''t you die?" Why don''t you go back and see King Jinli?" "What did you say?!" Rong Baoer''s eyes widened strangely. He remembered every word the old man in front of him said, but why couldn''t he understand it at all? Seeing Rong Baoer''s blank face all the time, Rong Xi became anxious, "Bao''er, what happened to you? Did you fall to the head, or was injured and forgot something, why don''t you even remember these things?" When Rong Xi was about to ask Rong Baoer if she didn''t even remember Yun Haotian, from the corner of her eye she saw Dalbe walking over quickly, and hurriedly left with her broom. He still doesn''t know the specific condition of Rong Bao''er, but he doesn''t want to lose another ear like last time. As soon as Rong Xi walked away in a panic, Dalbe came over and stuffed the medicine back into Rong Bao''er''s hand, "This is a medicine for calming the mind and mind. You will definitely be relieved after taking the head mask." Rong Bao''er''s mind was not on those medicines at all, but stared blankly at the back of Rong Xi''s leaving, her mind was going back and forth. That person just now clearly knew her, otherwise he wouldn''t have called her Bao''er so affectionately! And that dream that has been haunting her has become more and more clear recently, so clear that sometimes she can even smell the man who strangled her wrist, but she can''t see his appearance clearly. But Rong Bao''er knew that the man in the dream was definitely not the old man just now! But they were all shouting the name "Bao''er"! Bao''er, Bao''er, was she called Bao''er before? Dalbei saw Rong Bao''er in a daze, and asked strangely, "An''an, what''s wrong with you? Is your head covered? I''ll call a doctor for you." Rong Bao''er raised her head slowly, her eyes full of doubts, "Dalbei, tell me, do I have another name?" Dalbei didn''t expect Rong Baoer to ask such a question suddenly, he was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head, "How is it possible? Didn''t I tell you? Your name has always been Anna!" "That''s right, you did tell me that. But am I really called Anna? Shouldn''t I be called Bao''er?" Rong Bao''er''s eyes sparkled, and his voice became serious, "And King Jinli, he is Who?" Chapter 1614 Facing Rong Baoer''s questioning, Dalbe froze in place. He clearly heard a "boom" in his mind, and all his thoughts exploded in an instant. Could it be that the illusion cast on Anna still failed? Now she has remembered everything? Knowing the deceptions I have done to her? Dalbei, who was suddenly exposed, became angry from embarrassment. He stared at Rong Bao''er angrily, and his angry voice became stricter, "An''an, what are you thinking about?!" Rong Bao''er hugged Ozawa, looked at Dalbei who was obviously flustered, and her heart became colder and colder. She stared at Dalbe indifferently, and felt that saying anything was superfluous. "An''an, don''t think about it all the time. It must be because you didn''t sleep well at night, that''s why...these weird names popped up. Where is there any king now, don''t you think so?" Dalbe tried his best to be calm, but his words were still incoherent. Rong Bao''er gave him a cold look, said nothing, turned around and left with Ozawa in her arms. "An''an! Wait a minute, don''t go so fast!" Dalbe hurriedly chased her out, reached out and grabbed her arm, "Didn''t you just say that your head is covered? Do you think this is okay? I''ll take you to the doctor and let He will heal you, and you will never think about it again in the future." Rong Bao''er shook off Dalbei''s hand, without saying a word, just holding Xiao Ze in his arms and walking forward. She felt that Dalbe was so strange at the moment, so strange that she subconsciously wanted to stay away! "An''an! An''an!" Dalbei called Rong Bao''er loudly, but she couldn''t make her stop. In addition to the two times she was thrown away just now, the anger and the panic of losing Rong Baoer almost overwhelmed Dalbei. He strode after Rong Bao''er with an ugly face, and his voice became very rough, "An''an, stop!" Rong Bao''er looked back at Dalbe, feeling that he was not only unfamiliar at the moment, but also terrified her. She hurriedly quickened her pace, holding Ozawa in her arms, desperately trying to stay away from Dalbe who was obviously on the verge of going berserk. "An''an, did you hear me when I asked you to stop? Can''t you give me a chance to tell you well?!" Dalbe''s eyes widened angrily, and he quickened his pace. As Dalbe''s call came closer and closer, Rong Bao''er subconsciously hugged Ozawa tightly, and ran towards her room with her legs apart. Dalbei walked quickly behind, seeing Rong Baoerhao running away without hesitation, his handsome face became ferocious. It''s been over a year! It''s been over a year! He offered her the stars and the moon, but what he got in return was her indifference and resolute distance! Hehe, is this the result of his meticulous care and meticulous care? If it wasn''t him who was calling her from behind now, but Yun Haotian, she would definitely turn around and run over immediately, right? ! Resentment and jealousy filled Dalbe''s mind, making him unable to control the anger in his heart. He quickly chased after Rong Bao''er, his always gentle face was full of destructive arrogance. Rong Bao''er hugged Xiao Ze and quickly ran back to her room, her heart beating violently because of the hard running. Her sixth sense told her that Dalbe is very dangerous now, and she must stay away! However, even though Rong Bao''er had already hid in her room, she still didn''t feel safe at all. The anxiety of having nowhere to cuddle bound her heart like a vine, making her almost unable to breathe! Rong Bao''er''s pretty face was extremely pale, and she looked around in fear, until she found the half-open door and realized that she was so panicked that she forgot to close the door! close the door! Only hiding in a confined space is safe enough! Rong Bao''er quickly put Ozawa in her arms on the bed, and walked quickly to the door, grabbing the handle and preparing to lock the door behind her. At this moment, a big hand came out and blocked the door lock! Rong Bao''er raised her eyes timidly, and saw Dalbe''s hideous and distorted black face! "An''an, what do you want to do? Lock me out?" Dalbe''s voice was extremely cold, and he pushed the door open and walked in with a straight face. Rong Bao''er had never seen such a terrifying Dalbe, she shook her head in fright, "No, I..." "You just don''t want to see me, you don''t want to touch me!" Dalbei, who was driven mad by jealousy, had already lost any grace at this time, and approached Rong Bao''er step by step like a violent lion. Push her back against the cold wall. Looking at Dalbei''s blood-red eyes, Rong Baoer took a deep breath and questioned Dalbei, "Darbei, don''t do this! I''m probably not your wife at all!" These words were like a sharp thorn, piercing Dalbe, who was already in a state of berserk, and exploded in an instant. He pressed Rong Bao''er against the wall, his originally elegant face became ghastly, and he asked Rong Bao''er loudly, "An''an! Do you have any heart?! I am indeed your husband, and you actually came here Are you still in doubt?!" "No, it''s not..." Rong Bao''er shook her head vigorously, and a voice in her heart told her that what Dalbe said was not true. Dalbe''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked up to the sky and laughed mockingly, "Hahaha, I''m not?! Tell me, who is it?! Ann, we even have children, but you still refuse to let me Get close, you don''t even want to touch me with your fingers!" Rong Bao''er felt that she had a splitting headache, and the voice in her heart was so firm that she insisted on shaking her head, "You are not, you are not." "You''re really going to drive me crazy!" Dalbe gritted his teeth and stared at Rong Bao''er''s elegant swan neck, wishing he could bite off her neck! This hateful woman easily stole his heart, then crushed it and stepped on it without hesitation, and then stabbed him severely in the wound! Dalbe squeezed his fingers, tried hard not to break the perfect neck, cursed with red eyes, "An''an, I am your husband! But you refuse to let me touch you, every day Give me cold eyes, is it because I am so weak that you feel worthless, not like a man at all?! Today I will show you what happens when you anger a man!" After finishing speaking, Dalbe pinched Rong Bao''er''s thin chin and kissed it hard. Her pink lips had appeared in his dreams countless times. Today, taking advantage of this furious opportunity, Dalbe decided to go all out, and he must taste her sweetness! Dalbei crushed heavily under Rong Baoer''s cherry lips, Rong Baoer screamed from the bottom of her heart in fright, as if she had done something heinous, a voice in her heart told her to push Dalbei away! Chapter 1615 Before Dalbe could taste the taste of Rong Baoer''s lips, Rong Baoer had already pushed and pushed with all his strength, "Uh...let go...I...uh..." However, how could Dalbe, who had fallen into a frenzy at the moment, be willing to let go of Rong Baoer so easily? The lips in front of him are what he longed for in his dreams, even if he sacrificed his life, he would not hesitate, how could he be easily pushed away by Rong Bao''er. In front of the powerful strength of the man, Rong Bao''er''s strength is insignificant at all. What''s more, her struggle only aggravated the beast called conquest hidden in the man''s body! Dalbe has been frightened by Rong Bao''er''s questioning and completely lost his composure today, he is afraid that Rong Bao''er will recover his memory and leave him. This kind of panic left only one thought in his mind, that is to completely conquer Rong Bao''er and make her completely belong to him! Even if she hates to kill herself in the future, she will not hesitate! Even if he died, he would never let Rong Bao''er leave him, absolutely not! The crazy Dalbe kissed Rong Bao''er desperately like a raging lion. However, Rong Bao''er pressed her lips tightly, not giving him any chance to violate her. The more Dalbe was like this, the more she felt repulsed, and even felt like vomiting. Rong Bao''er clearly heard her inner voice now, the man in front of her is definitely not her so-called husband! "Hmm... let go..." Rong Baoer tried hard to make a sound, but was shattered by Dalbe''s crazy movements. The extremely angry Bao''er suddenly looked at Dalbe, she opened her mouth suddenly, and bit Dalbe hard. Heartbreaking pain came, Dalbe let go of the pain, touched his lower lip with his hand, only to find that his mouth was bleeding out from Rong Baoer''s bite, and the palm of his hand was bright red. "Snapped!" A crisp slap sounded, and five finger prints clearly appeared on Dalbe''s right face. Rong Baoer stared at Dalbe angrily, "You beast, you actually want to force me!" After speaking, Rong Baoer, who was so angry that she lost her mind, wanted to turn around and leave. Dalbe''s face was missed, and even the last pity he had for Rong Bao''er in his heart was smashed to pieces. He pulled Rong Bao''er back and pressed against the wall again, no longer kissing her alluring lips, but gnawed on her perfect neck like crazy. "An''an, you are mine! You can''t go anywhere! I won''t allow it!" Rong Bao''er was hit hard against the wall and felt dizzy. Before she had time to push away Dalbe who was gnawing on her neck, she felt a chill all over her body. Only a sound of "tearing" was heard, and the hem of her skirt was torn off by the crazy Dalbe, revealing her snow-white skin. Dalbe has already been dominated by anger and all his rationality, at this moment he just wants to have this girl he loves thoroughly. Even if it would bring her harm, he couldn''t care less about it! His rough hands lifted Rong Bao''er''s thigh, squeezed it in hard. With the other hand, she tore off the long skirt and the bottoms and pants that got in her way, panting heavily, "An''an, you are mine, you can only be mine! I want you now!" Rong Bao''er stared blankly at this crazy man, but suddenly a man with a blurred face flashed in his mind. Just like Dalbe at this moment, he pressed her whole body against the wall, and then desperately demanded her, muttering the same words in his mouth. It''s just that their titles are different, the man with a blurred face shouted, it''s clearly Bao''er! "Bao''er, you are mine, you are mine!" This familiar yet unfamiliar voice overlapped with Dalbe''s voice, causing Rong Bao''er''s brain to explode instantly, and her whole body trembled. Dalbe was falling into a state of madness, and suddenly noticed Rong Baoer who was trembling all over, and quickly raised his head to look at her, only to find that she was looking up at the ceiling in despair, her face was covered with cold tears, her expression was so of despair. This scene deeply hurt Dalbe''s heart, causing him to suddenly wake up from his madness. He hastily put down the hand that lifted Rong Bao''er''s thigh, then slapped himself hard, and cursed himself as an asshole! I am crazy, I would actually want to rape and rape the girl I love the most in my life? ! Annoyance and remorse almost overwhelmed Dalbe. He looked at Rong Baoer, who was in despair, and apologized in a low voice, "An''an, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...I''m a lunatic, I deserve to die!" However, Rong Bao''er just stood there in a daze, without any reaction to what Dalbe said. She was like a torn puppet, with no soul at all, and her eyes were so hollow that it was heartbreaking. This kind of Rong Baoer made Dalbe so distressed that he wanted to strangle himself to death, he is such a complete bastard, what exactly did he do? ! "An''an, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it! I''m a bastard, I''m a bird, a beast, can you hit me, hit me!" Dalbe held Rong Bao''er''s hand and slapped himself hard on the face . But Rong Bao''er seemed to have exhausted all the strength in her body, even if she was held by Dalbe, it was soft when she hit him on the face. Dalbe''s distressed tears almost fell down. He saw Rong Bao''er''s red and swollen lips and neck that he had ravaged and ravaged. This slap was heavy and loud, but it didn''t make Rong Bao''er react at all. Seeing Rong Bao''er leaning against the wall in a daze, Dalbei''s heart ached so much, and at the same time, he blamed himself for wanting to kill himself. He turned around and took a thin quilt from the bed, and wrapped her up gently, "An''an, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you that way just now. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you. Don''t be sad, okay?" However, no matter what Dalbe said or did, Rong Baoer''s eyes were always blank and empty, like a puppet without any response. "An''an, don''t scare me, don''t scare me!" Dalbe carried Rong Bao''er, who was wrapped in a quilt, to the bed, hugged her and coaxed her softly, "An''an, give me a little reaction, even if you hit me You can''t even scold me! Just don''t do this! I will be sad to death if you do this! Ann!" Dalbe''s heart ached so badly, he wished he could turn back time, so that he could jump back and kill himself when he was torturing Rong Bao''er! Rong Bao''er lay lifeless on the bed like that, her eyes were dull and dull, and she couldn''t hear all the sounds around her. A cold and crazy voice echoed in her mind all the time, it was so familiar, it made her heart palpitate, "Bao''er, you are mine, I want you...to be comfortable?" Rong Bao''er was sure that the voice did not belong to Dalbe, who was he? who is it¡­¡­ Chapter 1616 The angry and anxious Rong Bao''er could no longer bear the various chaotic thoughts in her heart, she screamed, then slowly closed her eyes, and passed out. "An''an! An''an?!" Dalbe jumped when he heard the scream, he looked at Rong Bao''er distressedly, watched her faint, and cried out loudly in fright. "An''an, don''t scare me, wake up, wake up!" Dalbe''s flustered voice scared Ozawa who was sitting on the bed. Seeing Mama fainted, he raised his head and cried, "Woo, mama..." "Ozawa is good, your mom is fine, don''t cry, don''t cry." The flustered Dalbe quickly hugged Ozawa, who was crying up and down, and rushed downstairs, calling out to the servant in charge , "Go and call the doctor, An An has passed out!" The servant standing outside the door was terrified by these words, and quickly ran towards the doctor''s residence. In the entire pear garden, who didn''t know that Princess Anna was held in Dalbe''s hands for fear of breaking, and for fear of melting in her mouth? The servant ran fast and quickly dragged the doctor over. Dalbe hugged Ozawa, who was still crying, and whispered to the doctor, "Quick, Ann, she passed out suddenly!" The doctor was also frightened, and went upstairs in three steps at a time. When he entered the door, he saw a thin Rong Bao''er wrapped in a thin quilt, and passed out. He hurried over to help Rong Bao''er examine it carefully, but his heart was like a mirror, knowing that Rong Bao''er probably couldn''t bear Dalbe''s roughness, so he passed out. It must be that my master went crazy, which scared this delicate beauty into unconsciousness, otherwise her neck and lips wouldn''t be swollen and swollen like that. "How is it? Is there anything wrong with her?" Dalbe frowned worriedly, with a very nervous expression on his face. The doctor shook his head lightly, "Princess Anna has been a little depressed during this time, which has caused her to be a little weak. She must have been stimulated by something just now, which caused her to faint." Before the doctor finished speaking, Dalbe asked eagerly, "Then when will she wake up?" "Her body and mind have been severely stimulated, and she will wake up naturally only when her emotions calm down and her nerves are self-adjusted and repaired. Don''t force her to wake her up during this process, or her already weak body will become weaker. " After finishing speaking, the doctor was a little worried, and added, "Also, it''s best not to let Princess Anna be strongly stimulated again in the future, otherwise it will cause terrible depression. There is no cure for depression at present. , only death can set them free." This sentence really frightened Dalbe, he froze in place in astonishment, not knowing when the doctor left. Even when the servant came to pick up Ozawa who was crying, Dalbe had no memory at all. He was frozen in place like a statue, staring at the pale Rong Baoer motionlessly, the remorse in his heart was as deep as the sea. Obviously he loved An An more than his own life, yet he brutally beat her! It is unforgivable! Now she is lying there like that, her outstretched arms helpless and desperate, God knows how scared she was at that time! He has lost everything, lost his memory, she only has him, and he still treats her like this! Damn it! Damn myself! Dalbe slapped himself hard, and apologized in a low voice in annoyance, "An''an, I''m sorry! I did this to you, damn it!" Loud slaps resounded throughout the room, but Rong Baoer, who was fainting, did not respond. She just lay there quietly, her ravaged lips were red, swollen and congested, which made people feel distressed. Dalbe stood there quietly, staring at the girl he loved deeply and vowed to protect with his life with guilt! What the doctor said just now is still in my ears. If you suffer from depression, you can only be freed from it by death. His An''an is so kind and gentle, he has nothing to do with the world, and he shouldn''t have turned into a dead bone in his best years. Dalbe''s heart was crying blood, because he didn''t fully understand until now that even if he used illusion on Anna, she would never fall in love with him! This painful reality made him unable to face it, but he had to force himself to face it. In the face of life and death, everything else becomes the most lovely foil. The woman he loved with his life would rather spend his life than give him any chance... The sunlight outside the window slowly slanted westward, and finally turned into a dim red balloon and fell into the sky. The crescent moon appeared quietly, and together with the stars in the sky, it brought the whole country P into a peaceful night. Dalbe stood there for several hours, and now he finally took a step and walked slowly to the bedside. A few rays of moonlight came in from the window, and a faint silver light sprinkled on Rong Baoer''s body. Dalbe bent down, kissed her smooth forehead devoutly, and whispered: "Anna, if you really can''t fall in love with me, I would rather send you away than just watch you die..." The moonlight outside the window is shining like new, and the pear garden is peaceful. A figure quietly walked out of the pear orchard, with a somewhat hunched figure, it was indeed Rongxi who was sweeping the pear orchard during the day. Since he entered the pear orchard, he has eaten and drank, and quickly put on weight. After eating and dressing warmly, the restless factor of gambling in Rongxi''s body was ready to move again. Today just happened to catch up with the salary payment in the Liyuan. Although Rong Xi had only worked for a few days, he received hundreds of dollars. He happily put it in his arms and planned to go outside for a few rubs. He walked briskly out of the pear orchard. The bodyguards in charge of the sentry saw that they were working inside, so they ignored him and continued to scan the surrounding vigilantly. Rong Xi hummed a ditty and left the pear orchard, walking farther and farther, thinking that he would be able to take a small gamble in a while, and beamed with pride. Just when he left Liyuan''s sight with joy, a pair of arms suddenly stretched out in the darkness and threw him heavily to the ground. "Boom!" Rong Xi was thrown into a daze, and just about to scold someone while grinning, he put a foot on his mouth, "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" This voice was extremely cold, but the familiar Ling Rongxi couldn''t help shivering. Even in his dreams, he will never forget that the owner of this voice is Yun Haotian who knocked out half of his ear! A wave of despair rose from the soles of Rongxi''s feet. If he had known that he would meet the evil star Yun Haotian when he came out, he would not have come out if he was killed! He tilted his head timidly, and saw a spotless leather shoe on his face, and his straight trousers were shaking slightly. As Rong Xi''s gaze moved up, he smoothly saw Yun Haotian''s rebellious face, sizing him up with cold, downcast eyes. "It''s you, Rongxi?" Chapter 1617 Ah Cheng, who was in charge of knocking Rong Xi down, was obviously also taken aback, and bent over to look, "Hey, it''s really that old brat Rong Xi! You''re not dead yet?" The words were so easy that Rongxi was scared out of his wits, begging for mercy with a trembling voice, "I don''t have a few days to live, you adults have a lot, just treat me as a fart and let me go." Yun Haotian didn''t make a sound. He and Ah Cheng were staying near the pear orchard, and they just wanted to wait for the people inside to come out, so as to find out the situation. But he never thought that he would meet Rong Xi here. He glanced at Rongxi lightly, and asked in a low voice, "Say, why are you here?" Yun Haotian''s calm and prestige tone made Rong Xi tremble all over, his mind went blank, "I... I came here unintentionally, son-in-law, please don''t take your anger out on me, Bao''er doesn''t care about me. Didn''t die!" Rong Xi knew that Yun Haotian hated her abducting Rong Bao''er back then, and was afraid that he would break her neck in anger, so she quickly uttered all the things she saw in the troupe, "Bao''er, she will live In the pear garden, she really didn''t die, I swear!" Yun Haotian''s heart thumped, as if something had collapsed, the pain was suffocating. Although he had already guessed that his Bao''er was hidden in the pear orchard by Dalbe, but now that he heard Rongxi say that, his heart was still so excited that it was about to explode. "Son-in-law, it hurts... it hurts... You step on it lightly, I can''t stand the torment with my old arms and legs." Rong Xi yelled with a bitter face, feeling that his face was about to be trampled off by Yun Haotian Lost. It was only then that Yun Haotian realized that his foot was a bit heavy, he slowly retracted his foot, and asked sharply, "How is Bao''er doing now? Tell me!" Rong Xi, who was no longer trampled on his face, quickly got up from the ground, moaned and rubbed his face, and said, "Believe me, Bao''er is really still alive. I saw her during the day. At that time She is holding a six- to seven-month-old boy, probably Dalbe''s." These words directly pierced Yun Haotian''s heart like a sharp knife, causing his heart, which was tortured by longing, to instantly shatter into moss. His Bao''er was indeed still alive, but he had a child with Dalbe? "Are you sure she has Dalbe''s child?" Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked at Rongxi, his voice was cold as if blowing from hell. Rong Xi shuddered again, patted her chest and assured, "No mistake, I saw with my own eyes Dalbe holding her hand and kissing that little boy. If it wasn''t her own child, who would treat her so well? " Yun Haotian''s mind was buzzing, and only one sentence was left over and over again, his Bao''er had already given birth to a child with Dalbe... A Cheng on the side saw that Yun Haotian''s expression was wrong, and raised his fist at Rong Xi, "It''s none of your business here, get out! Don''t let us see you next time, or I''ll hit you every time!" Rong Xi nodded happily, "Okay, I''ll go!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t care about the dizziness caused by the fall just now, and slipped away in a panic. Being able to slip away from Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng''s hands proved that his luck wasn''t that bad tonight, and he had to take a small gamble later to get rid of his bad luck! Yun Haotian''s aloof figure was fixed in place, and he didn''t notice Rong Xi''s departure. The matter of Rong Bao''er and Dalbe having a child was always echoing in his mind, and his expression was ugly. A Cheng was afraid that something would be wrong with him, so he asked in a low voice, "President, what should we do now?" Ah Cheng also heard what Rongxi said just now, and he was really shocked. No one knows better than him what Rong Baoer means to Yun Haotian. If Rong Baoer really has a child with Dalbe, the president of his family will definitely be sad to death. Facing Ah Cheng''s inquiry, Yun Haotian strode forward without saying a word. Ah Cheng hurriedly followed, "President, where are you going?" Yun Haotian didn''t make a sound, just walked forward with his head buried, his tall and straight back looked extraordinarily lonely. Seeing that Yun Haotian was walking towards the Liyuan, Ah Cheng was so frightened that he stopped in front of Yun Haotian, "President, don''t you want to visit the Liyuan at night?" Yun Haotian stopped, his eyes were burning with rage, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Why not?" "President, we came here in a hurry this time, and it''s not suitable for confronting Dalbe head-on. Now, I''ll go back and gather my brothers to blow up the Liyuan!" Ah Cheng was filled with righteous indignation, if his reason hadn''t told him that it was not suitable to confront Dalbe directly, he would have gone straight into the troupe a long time ago. Yun Haotian shook his head slowly, "I just want to go in and see the situation, don''t act rashly for now." After speaking, Yun Haotian raised his head and continued to stride towards the pear garden. Ah Cheng still wanted to stop him, but was shocked by Yun Haotian''s aura, and quietly changed his mind. He is well aware of Yun Haotian''s deep love for Rong Bao''er, not to mention Yun Haotian, I believe that anyone who hears that the woman he loves has given birth to another man will not be able to swallow this breath! That''s all! Isn''t it just a small pear orchard! Is it stronger than King T''s Palace? Even if there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers inside, with his and the CEO''s skills, I believe that he can definitely come and go freely! The night was as silent as frost, and under the shadow of the night, two figures quietly entered the pear garden. Yun Haotian''s footsteps were fast and silent, he couldn''t wait to see his girl, the girl who had haunted him for more than a year! "President, someone!" Just as Ah Cheng and Yun Haotian were about to walk out of the woods in the pear garden, they saw a figure walking out of the castle ahead, and quickly dragged Yun Haotian back behind the pear tree. Yun Haotian stood behind the pear tree with a cold face, and when he saw the man clearly, he clenched his hands into fists. Dalbe! Damn it! That''s right, the figure that Yun Haotian and the others saw was Dalbe who had just walked out of the place where Rong Bao''er lived! He kept watch over Rong Bao''er in the middle of the night, fearing that she would wake up hungry, so he planned to cook some soft rice porridge for himself. Dalbe hurriedly walked in the direction of the kitchen, he didn''t notice Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng who were hiding in the pear grove, and soon disappeared. After Dalbe left, the furious Yun Haocai came out of the woods, gnashing his teeth. This hateful bastard has played tricks on him for so long! It''s just that right now is not the time to settle accounts with Dalbe, Yun Haotian quickly calmed down, and quickly walked into the place where Dalbe had just come out. He believed that his Boa lived there! Ah Cheng didn''t follow this time, but stayed outside to let the wind go, in case Dalbe came back suddenly. Yun Haotian quickly walked into the castle standing in the pear garden, his heart was beating wildly because he was about to meet Rong Bao''er. Chapter 1618 Relying on his intuition, he walked directly to the second floor and pushed open a door that was ajar. Even though he has never been here before, he is sure that his Bao''er lives in this room! The room was lit with soft lights, mixed with the moonlight leaking from the window, covering the whole floor with coolness. But Yun Haotian was fixed at the door like a wooden sculpture, because he saw the girl he had been thinking about lying on the big bed not far from the window! How many times, in his dreams, he was looking forward to the reunion scene, but now it has really become a reality, but Yun Haotian is hesitant to move forward. He looked at the beautiful figure curled up into a ball, fearing that he was dreaming, he twisted the back of his hand severely. When he really felt the pain, Yun Haotian believed that he really saw his girl! He hurried over, walking lightly like a cat, for fear of waking up the person with closed eyes. When Yun Haotian approached Rong Bao''er, his heart was already beating wildly and was about to jump out of his chest. The girl sleeping on the bed in front of him, red lips and white teeth, slim and tall, is the most beloved woman he hasn''t seen for more than a year! She had obviously lost a lot of weight, her pointed chin made people feel distressed, and her skin was so fair and fair that it was almost transparent. Seeing Rong Baoer like this, Yun Haotian couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to touch her skin lightly, so as to prove that she really exists in front of him. Rong Bao''er''s eyes were tightly closed, her small fan-like eyelashes were trembling uneasily, and her brows were tightly frowned on her smooth forehead, obviously she was not sleeping soundly. She had been having that strange dream that repeated but was extremely familiar. In the dream, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see the appearance of the man clearly. When Yun Haotian''s warm fingers touched her delicate cheeks, she who was having that strange dream suddenly woke up, facing Shang Yun Haotian''s eyes full of deep love. Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian blankly, blinked silently, and asked in a low voice, "You... are the man in my dream?" Yun Haotian nodded slowly, his voice trembling with difficulty, "It''s me, your husband." After more than a year, he finally saw his most beloved girl! Once he thought she was no longer alive, and her whole body was also buried in the soil. Now that she is really in front of his eyes, Yun Hao can only feel his heart start beating alive. His girl is still so perfect, her eyes are full of the most shining scenery in the world! Rong Baoer''s mind was muddled, she looked weakly at Yun Haotian who appeared in front of her, and felt as if she had known him all her life. "It turns out that you look like this. It''s nice." Because she hadn''t seen his face clearly, this time she saw clearly that he was very handsome. After she said something in a low voice, her eyelids drooped weakly, and she fell into a faint again. Yun Haotian thought that he had woken up Rong Bao''er just now, but now he realized that something was wrong, his girl looked extremely weak, as if she had suffered a serious illness. "Bao''er? What''s wrong with you, Bao''er?" Yun Haotian bent down and called Rong Bao''er''s name in a low voice, only to find that his girl''s neck was covered in bruises, and even her lips were slightly red and swollen. Damn it! Yun Haotian clenched his fists, damn Dalbe, he must have forced her! The hatred was overwhelming, sweeping Yun Haotian''s rationality. He was about to bend down to take Rong Bao''er away, when the corner of his eye glanced at the crib in the corner. Yun Haotian''s heart was suffocating again, it turned out that what Rongxi said was right, there really was a child here. The crib was right there, but Yun Haotian didn''t have the courage to see it clearly. His heart seemed to be pierced with thorns, and the pain was so painful that he was about to die. This damned Dalbe not only imprisoned his girl, but also took his girl by despicable means! It is not a pity to die ten thousand times! At this moment, Ah Cheng walked over quickly, urging in a low voice, "President, we must leave quickly, Dalbe seems to have come over." "He came just in time, just in time for me to kill him." Yun Haotian said coldly, but his eyes were still reluctant to leave Rong Baoer in front of him. Ah Cheng suddenly became anxious, "President, we can go in and out of the Liyuan freely because of the two of us, but there is still Miss Rong! Are you going to take Miss Rong away in the hail of bullets? Are you afraid that she will be injured by stray bullets?" Ah Cheng''s words instantly calmed down Yun Haotian, who was controlled by anger. He was reluctant to take a deep look at Rong Bao''er, and resolutely turned his head and left the room. Yes, he and Ah Cheng were not afraid of the bodyguards in the troupe, but Bao''er was not. He couldn''t guarantee that those stray bullets would not hurt her. And the way she looked at him just now was so strange, if he didn''t guess wrong, she was still living under the illusion, there must be something wrong! Otherwise, it''s impossible for his girl to be imprisoned by Dalbe for more than a year, but she doesn''t know how to ask herself for help! In order to ensure the absolute safety of Rong Bao''er, Yun Haotian decided to temporarily swallow the hostility in his heart, and took Ah Cheng to leave the opera garden in the dark. They were ghostly and silent, and they left the troupe smoothly without being noticed by anyone. After leaving the troupe, Ah Chengcai, who had been on tenterhooks, finally breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how worried he was just now, for fear that his president would suddenly kill him back. He clearly felt the heartbreak of the president, as well as the ruthlessness that wanted to destroy everything! Ah Cheng couldn''t figure it out, why his CEO was more sad than when Rong Bao''er was dead even though Rong Bao''er was still alive. He comforted in a low voice, "President, Miss Rong is still alive, this is a great joy! We should be happy." Yun Haotian shook his head sadly, with uncontrollable sadness in his voice, "What Rongxi said just now is true, she did have a child with Dalbe." Ah Cheng stopped in astonishment, just like Yun Haotian, he didn''t take what Rong Xi said seriously, he thought it was Rong Xi''s nonsense, but he didn''t expect it to be true! This damn Dalbe is so shameless! The upright Ah Cheng was trembling with anger, and wanted to rush back to the Liyuan, "President, I will kill Dalbe right now! Anyway, he is not the king now, so it is easy to kill him." Yun Haotian shook his head slowly, "Don''t kill him for the time being, it''s not too late to make a decision after I figure out all the truth." When Yun Haotian saw the crib in the room just now, the idea of ??killing Dalbe did arise in Yun Haotian''s mind. No, it''s not just as simple as killing, he can''t wait to tear Dalbe into pieces! He actually coveted his woman, he swore to make Dalbe die a miserable death! But now Yun Haotian has calmed down after being blown by the cold wind for a while. Dalbe is indeed a complete jerk, but he looked around the room just now and knew that Dalbe took good care of his girl. Chapter 1619 That room is filled with things that Bo''er loves, and all the colors are Bo''er''s favorite; even the smell in the room is Bo''er''s favorite gardenia fragrance. Although Yun Haotian hated Dalbe to the core, he had to admit that Dalbe really cared about Bao''er. That nasty bastard was afraid that he would come here because he knew Bao''er was still alive. He gave up the position of king, and then retired to this pear garden with Bao''er, right? If it were someone else, Yun Haotian might sincerely admire Dalbe''s courage to only love beauties and not country. But Dalbe fell in love with the only girl Yun Haotian loved deeply in his life! Even if Dalbe gave up his prominent power, gave up the great country, and dug out his whole heart and held it in front of Bao''er, Yun Haotian would never allow it! Baoer is his woman, and she can only be his for the rest of her life. He absolutely does not allow anyone to covet her! At this moment, Yun Haotian was not angry and arrogant, and Ah Cheng stood aside silently with a murderous aura, not daring to say a word. Yun Haotian stood quietly outside the pear garden, what flashed in his mind was the sleeping Rong Baoer he saw just now. His girl is becoming more and more beautiful, even where she just sleeps, she is always the most beautiful scenery in the world! How could he be willing to let her go like this? How could it be possible to give it up to anyone? ! The night gradually faded, and the east began to appear faintly pale. Yun Haotian, who had stood outside the pear garden for a whole night, took steps and walked towards the market. Ah Cheng silently followed behind Yun Haotian, without asking him where he was going. He doesn''t care where Yun Haotian is going or what he wants to do, he just knows that no matter what decision his CEO makes, he will unswervingly follow it! Even if Yun Haotian wants him to sneak into the Liyuan and kill Dalbe at this moment, he, Ah Cheng, will never frown! Yun Haotian strode forward, and when the two returned to the market from the Liyuan, there were already sparse pedestrians on the spacious street. The roadside is full of vendors selling fruits and vegetables, and they are raising their hands to solicit business, "Fresh fruit, don''t miss it when you pass by!" Yun Haotian stopped in front of one of the vendors, took out his wallet from his jacket pocket, and took out a stack of banknotes and handed it to the vendor, "Tell me where Lance lives, these are yours." The vendor shook his head, obviously not knowing what Lance was. Yun Haotian was not annoyed, and directly handed the banknotes in his hand to the vendor, then raised the wallet in his hand, and said loudly to the vendors in the market, "Who can tell me where the miracle doctor Lance lives, these are all his!" Because it was still morning, there were more vendors than pedestrians in the market, and Yun Haotian casually handed banknotes to the fruit vendor just now, which had been seen by everyone a long time ago. Seeing Yun Haotian taking out his entire wallet at this moment, everyone immediately surrounded him. "Who is Lance? Never heard of it." "I don''t know, is it that Lance who has a lot of sheep at home?" "We don''t know Lance, but you gave him money just now, so you have to give us too!" "Yes, you have to give it to us!" These street vendors yelled, but they didn''t dare to reach out to ask Yun Haotian for it. Those of them who have been in business for a long time know that they can''t afford to offend this man in front of them. Yun Haotian stood indifferently in the crowd, and waved his hands casually, "I repeat for the last time, who can tell me where Miracle Doctor Lance lives, all the money belongs to him." With that said, Yun Haotian opened the wallet, and the thick stacks of bills inside made the eyes of the street vendors shine. At this moment, a passerby heard the sound and surrounded him, looking at Yun Haotian strangely, "Why are you looking for the miracle doctor Lance? You don''t want to trouble him, do you?" Yun Haotian''s sharp eyes immediately swept over, "You know Lance?" "That''s right, he just cured me not long ago, he is a very good man." The passerby had a simple and honest face, "I don''t care for your money, if you dare to trouble the miracle doctor Lance, I... I will beat you!" This pedestrian has a hulking back, but even if he is like this, standing in front of Yun Haotian is a little bit timid. He tried his best to straighten his chest, trying to make himself look more confident, but the slightly trembling calf betrayed the timidity in his heart. Ah Cheng on the side quickly said, "You misunderstood, we also seek medical treatment from the miracle doctor Lance. If you can guide us, we will give you more money." The passerby was obviously relieved, "That''s fine, as long as you don''t come to trouble Dr. Lance, leading the way is not a problem. I don''t want money." With that said, the passer-by carried the bagful of red dates he just bought on his shoulders, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng looked at each other, followed the pedestrian who bought dates, and quickly left the market. When the vendors saw them go, they all sighed that they had missed a good opportunity to make a fortune, and sat down helplessly to continue selling their own things. Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng walked for more than an hour under the guidance of the pedestrian, and finally came to a courtyard. The white walls and red tiles here are well organized. The passerby who bought the dates took a look at Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng, walked outside the gate of the courtyard, and slammed on the door, "Miraculous doctor Lance, open the door!" The heavy wooden door was pounded loudly by him, and soon a deep voice sounded from inside, "Here, come, stop knocking, or you will smash the door if you knock again." Saying that, the wooden door was opened from the inside, and an old man in gray robe and gray robe came out. Seeing the passerby knocking on the door, the old man shook his head helplessly, "Why is it you again? Could it be that the illness from last time hasn''t recovered yet?" "Okay, okay, doctor Lance, I''m here to send you some dates as a thank you." The passerby stuffed a bag of dates into Lance''s hand, and then ran away in a hurry. Lance shook his head again, looking helplessly at the red dates in his hand, obviously this was not the first time he had encountered such a thing. Yun Haotian looked at Lance, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you Lance?" "It''s me," Lance nodded, and subconsciously asked, "You are?" He didn''t seem to know this tall young man. Could it be that he also asked himself to see a doctor? "It''s said inside." Yun Haotian strode into this courtyard with his head held high, and Lance followed him in with the aura of king''s presence. Ah Cheng waited for Lance to walk in, and immediately closed the door of the courtyard, stood outside and guarded, paying attention to the movement around him. Lance heard the door knock and looked back, only to find that the door had been closed from the outside. Only then did he realize that something was wrong, and immediately looked at Yun Haotian, "You didn''t come to see me for medical treatment, what exactly do you want to do?" Yun Haotian stared deeply at the old man with gray pupils in front of him, his black eyes were full of murderous aura, and his aura was overwhelming, "I? The one who came to end your life!" Chapter 1620 "Hehe, young man, what a bold tone!" Lance was secretly taken aback, but he still tried his best to keep calm on his face, "Keep a thread in everything, so we can meet each other in the future, and don''t speak so arrogantly." "Huh!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, grabbed Lance in front of him, clamped his throat with one hand, and cursed in a low voice, "Say! How did you hypnotize Princess Anna?! Did you make her forget?" What?!" Hearing Yun Haotian mentioning the name of Princess Anna, Lance''s face that was smiling just now suddenly became tense, "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you at all!" "I don''t bother to know you bastard!" Yun Haotian glared at Lance angrily, "Damn it, I thought you were an upright genius doctor, but I didn''t expect you to use such despicable means to harm people. Killed our family of three, and destroyed my wife! What a goddamn doctor, you will go to hell after you die!" Lance turned pale with fright. The man in front of him was so furious that he was Princess Anna''s husband? He only knew that he had cast illusions on Princess Anna according to Dalbe''s instructions, but he didn''t know that Princess Anna already had a man and a child. "Who?!" The bodyguard in the house heard the noise in the yard, and immediately rushed over with a gun. They stayed here temporarily with Lance to treat the villagers. They never expected to see someone holding Lance hostage, and immediately pointed their guns at Yun Haotian, "Who are you? Let the genius doctor Lance go!" Yun Haotian ignored these bodyguards at all, just grabbed Lance by the collar, and questioned him angrily, "Say it! What did you do to Princess Anna?! You bastard, you don''t deserve to be called For the doctor!" The bodyguards watched Lance being shaken by Yun Haotian, one of them took two steps forward, "I solemnly warn you, let the genius doctor Lance go, otherwise..." "boom!" Before the bodyguard could finish his sentence, Yun Haotian raised his hand irritably, pulled out his gun and shot him on the temple. As the bloody bullets flew out, the bodyguard collapsed to the ground, out of breath. The rest of the bodyguards backed up half a step in fright, and pointed the guns in their hands at Yun Haotian, for fear that he would shoot coldly again. "Put down the gun in your hand, let go of Dr. Lance, we will never make things difficult for you!" "Yes, as long as you let Miracle Doctor Lance go, we promise not to pursue what happened just now. Now is an era of peace, and you can''t provoke the politics and laws of country P like this." Yun Haotian proudly glanced at the bodyguards pointing guns at him, thought they were too noisy, and said disdainfully, "It''s none of your business here, if you don''t want to die, get out!" Ah Cheng kicked open the door and rushed in, then drew out his gun and stood in front of Yun Haotian, "Come on! Do you think we will be afraid? Anyone who is not afraid of death will come up!" Although the bodyguards were all holding guns, none of them wanted to die innocently like the companion just now, and they were afraid to step forward. Lance saw everything clearly, knowing that even if the bodyguards in front of him shot together, they might not be able to win the two men in front of them. He waved his hand quickly and said sincerely, "Let go of me first, no matter what you want to know, I will tell you." With that said, Lance said to the bodyguards who were protecting him, "Leave first, this gentleman just came to me to ask some questions, don''t complicate simple things." Hearing what Lance said, several bodyguards put down their guns with relief, and carried away the body of the tragically killed companion. Yun Haotian glanced at Lance, knowing that he should not dare to lie to himself, so he let go of the hand that was strangling Lance''s neck, "Tell me! What the hell did you do to Princess Anna!" Lance stared at Yun Haotian with his gray eyes, and asked, "Can you tell me first, who are you from Princess Anna?" Yun Haotian thought of the sweet time spent with Rong Baoer, his eyes softened, "I am her husband, we are very affectionate in Country E, and we have a well-behaved and sensible daughter." But speaking of this, he thought of Xi''er who was secretly crying all day long after Rong Bao''er was kidnapped, and himself who was so destitute that he could only live on drunkenness, the murderous intent in his eyes was ignited again, "If you weren''t playing tricks in the middle , we have been reunited a long time ago, you really deserve to die!" From Yun Haotian''s words, Lance heard his full love for Princess Anna, and lowered his head in shame, "No wonder you want to kill me. If it were me, the beloved would be taken away like this. I can¡¯t wait for that person to splatter five steps with blood on the spot. Just please believe me, I was also forced to do nothing at that time! I was only invited by Prince Dalbe, and I don¡¯t know the specific situation inside.¡± Before Lance performed the illusion for Rong Bao''er, he vaguely knew a little about Rong Bao''er''s past, but he didn''t know that she and her husband were so affectionate. If he knew, there was nothing he could do, because he was a native of country P, and he had to obey the words of Dalbe, who was the prince at the time, unconditionally. Looking at this outstanding man standing in front of him now, Lance knew that he was not inferior to Dalbe at all! If it wasn''t for the maintenance of her own illusion, Princess Anna would never have stayed with Dalbe! "Sorry, I sincerely apologize to you for the wrong things I have done." Lance looked at Yun Haotian apologetically, "At the request of Prince Dalbe, I used illusion on Princess Anna. But I knew at that time that Princess Anna''s willpower is very strong and it is difficult to be influenced by anyone. Even With illusions, I can''t make her fall in love with Dalbe." Yun Haotian snorted coldly again, "As a highly respected medical doctor, you actually try to change other people''s will, it''s really pathetic!" "Yes, but as a subject of country P, I had no choice but to act against my conscience." Lance nodded apologetically, and continued, "No one knows better than me that no matter how exquisite illusions are, they cannot control people''s hearts. The heart that is bound by lovers cannot be controlled by anything." As he said that, Lance told Yun Haotian a secret, "Last time Dalbe asked me to use illusion on Princess Anna, because she was always cold to him. Although I used illusion on her again later, I knew that her steadfastness The will will only be pressed harder and harder, and will soon defeat all illusions and return to the original will." Yun Haotian stared at Lance angrily, his heart ached like a knife, "You actually used illusion twice on her? What is the difference between you and the devil?! How shameless!" Facing Yun Haotian''s accusation, Lance knew that he couldn''t justify himself. He really disregarded the principle of being a doctor to help the world and save people, and played an illusion for Princess Anna against his conscience. Chapter 1621 He lowered his head and took out a small gourd bottle made of jade from his close pocket. The bottle is transparent and emerald green, and it is worth a lot of money at first glance. Lance handed the small bottle to Yun Haotian, and then said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for the wrong things I did before. This is Gui Yuan Dan. When Princess Anna can recall a little bit of the past When you remember, you let her eat it." Yun Haotian looked at the jade gourd bottle in his hand vigilantly, "What''s the use of eating this? Could it be that the illusion you cast cannot be dispelled?" "Unfortunately, I have used the illusion on Princess Anna twice, and I must not do it a third time, otherwise her brain will not be able to withstand the collapse." Lance''s face was full of remorse, "At the beginning I thought my illusion was perfect, but I didn''t know it until Princess Anna. There has never been a perfect illusion in this world. In front of people who really love each other and family affection, these The means are simply not worth looking at." Only then did Yun Haotian pick up the jade gourd bottle, and looked at Lance coldly, "I will store your head for now, if there is any problem with her, I will come to you to ask for it at any time!" This cold sentence made Lance shudder, he knew that he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. But even if his intestines are green with regret at this moment, he can''t change the status quo that has completely angered the person in front of him. "Don''t worry, as long as she can clearly recall some pictures of the past in her mind, if you let her take the medicine in this bottle, all the illusions that were added to her before will fade away." Lance almost patted his chest to promise, "Please trust me, I guarantee it with my reputation." "Do you still have a reputation?" Yun Haotian squinted at Lance with disdain, and strode away from the temporary hospital. Ah Cheng followed and walked out. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten Lance, "Keep your head safe, we will come to you anytime to ask for it!" After the two evil stars had left, Lance breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. He sighed and walked towards the house. When he passed the place where the bodyguard died just now, he saw the blood on it that hadn''t completely dried up. One wrong step, one wrong step. If he knew at that time that he would provoke such an evil star, he would not have dared to use illusion on Princess Anna if he was killed! It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now, I only hope that Princess Anna can regain consciousness sooner, so that the man may forget about him when he is happy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The morning sunlight pierced through the dense pear blossom forest and fell on the window on the second floor of Rongboer, finally opening her eyes and waking up. She sat up with her arms propped up, looking at the pear blossoms outside, she felt as if she was in a trance. She dreamed of that man again last night, the only difference was that she could see the man''s face clearly! He has handsome thick eyebrows, eyes as deep as the sea, and tender and affectionate lips. Standing beside the bed, he stares at her obsessively, as if seeing a lover who has been waiting for many years to finally reunite. While the memory was still clear in her mind, Rong Bao''er quickly got up from the bed, took out the brush and paper, and clearly drew the face of the man in her dream last night. She moved the brush like a fly, and soon the facial features of the man appeared vividly on the paper, but it was far from depicting the unruly temperament of a real person. He is like a king who intimidates all directions, he is so lofty and daunting, and he dare not blaspheme. Rong Bao''er looked at the portrait she had drawn, but was not satisfied at all. She drew two more pictures in succession, but felt that she had not been able to draw one-tenth of the man in her dream, so she finally gave up and put down the pen. Who is this man? Is it really her husband as he said in the dream? Melancholy flooded Rong Bao''er''s heart, her mind was blank, and she knew nothing about her past. Who are you? What the hell happened before? What was Darby hiding from her? ! Rong Bao''er leaned against the window irritably, looking at the pear blossoms outside, she felt that her heart was broken into pieces like those petals falling from the branches. At this moment, Dalbei opened the door and came in, holding the soft glutinous rice porridge that had been boiled all night in his hand. Seeing that Rong Bao''er had woken up and stood by the window, he was very happy, "An''an, you finally woke up?!" Rong Bao''er turned her head and saw that it was Dalbei, her unhappy face became even more gloomy. The memory of yesterday came to her mind, which made her very disgusted with Dalbe. This hateful man looks well-dressed, but his heart is filthy, and he even wants to possess her by force! Seeing Rong Baoer''s face change, Dalbe knew that she was thinking about yesterday, so he quickly apologized in a low voice, "An''an, I''m sorry, I was impulsive yesterday. I apologize to you, don''t take it to heart." Rong Bao''er didn''t pay attention to Dalbe at all, she just wanted to stay away from him, and didn''t want to say a word to him! Dalbe lowered his head boredly, and put the rice porridge in his hand on the table, "This is the rice porridge I''ve been cooking for half a night, you can eat a little...An''an, where did you get these?" Dalbe''s voice suddenly became sharp, the rice porridge in his hand had already been put down, and he was grasping the portrait Rong Baoer had just painted and questioning Rong Baoer, his face was livid. No matter how blind he is, he can tell at a glance that the painting on it is Yun Haotian! Could it be that Yun Haotian slipped into the pear garden? ! Dalbe was frightened by this guess, and the alarm bells in his mind were beating loudly, and his eyes became aggressive. Only then did Rong Bao''er turn around and look directly at Dalbei''s obviously panicked eyes, "You know him? Tell me, who is he?" Hearing Rong Bao''er''s answer, Dalbe was relieved. It seems that An An didn''t see Yun Haotian, otherwise she couldn''t have stayed here! If someone as arrogant as Yun Haotian had met An An, he would have taken her away overnight! Dalbe shook his head quickly, "Him? I don''t know him." "Really?" Rong Baoer looked at Dalbe suspiciously, "Then why are you so nervous? Or is he my real husband?" These words pierced Dalbe''s heart, making his face suddenly pale, "Nonsense! I am your husband, he is not worthy! No, Ann, listen to me, I am your husband, this People don''t..." But this time, Rong Baoer didn''t want to hear any explanation from Dalbe. She directly picked up Ozawa who had just woken up, and rushed out of the room. Now she is very disappointed in Dalbe, and she no longer wants to hear a word from him! She is not a fool, she already guessed that what Dalbe said was a lie, a lie specially fabricated for her! Chapter 1622 Dalbe looked at Rong Baoer who was rushing out the door, and then at the portrait of Yun Haotian held in his hand, trembling with anger. He tore up the portrait in his hand fiercely, "Damn Yun Haotian, why are you so haunted?! Why did your ugly face appear here?!" Several portraits were quickly torn to pieces by Dalbe, and then he threw them out of the window angrily, circling down like a butterfly spreading its wings. Dalbe tore up the portraits, still feeling puzzled, and angrily beat the window lattice with his hands, "Damn it! Damn it!" In the pear orchard. Rong Baoer, who was very disappointed in Dalbe, walked through the pear blossom forest with Ozawa in her arms. The breeze blows, and the petals fall off, like a rain of light pink and white flowers, covering the hair and shoulders of Rong Bao''er and Ozawa. Rong Bao''er was in a very depressed mood, and she felt very frustrated because she didn''t know anything about the past. She walked around with Ozawa in her arms, and came to the backyard after a while, and saw Rong Xi who was chopping firewood. Rong Bao''er was stunned for two seconds, then quickly walked to Rong Xi, holding Ozawa in his arms, "You...you are the one who cleaned in the woods a few days ago, right?" Rongxi went to gamble last night and won a lot of money for the first time. He was in a good mood and chopped firewood very hard. He didn''t expect Rong Bao''er to appear in front of him suddenly, the ax in his hand was almost thrown out in fright, and he managed to grab the ax that was almost out of his hand. "Bao''er, do you know Dad?" Rong Xi smiled and looked at Rong Bao''er, feeling very relieved. After all, she is the daughter she raised, and she must be happy to see her getting to know him. Rong Baoer shook her head blankly, "Sorry, I can''t remember. Are you really my father?" "Of course, I picked you up and raised you!" Rong Xi patted his chest happily, "Dad worked so hard to raise you, and brought you back to country T, where he met your biological parents. They are the king and queen of country T! You are their little princess!" "Then why did I get here?" Rong Baoer wanted to clarify many questions in her heart, so she had to pick the most important one and ask first, "If I was really a princess, why would I be under house arrest here? my husband?" Rong Xi was a little dazed by Rong Baoer''s series of questions. He organized his words and answered one by one, "Bao''er, don''t you believe what Dad said? I worked so hard to raise you! Back then I took you back to country T and restored your status as a princess. Then you were proposed by Prince Dalbe. After the king and princess agreed, you followed him to country P. But on the way you were kidnapped by the captain, and then passed on When you heard the news of your tragic death at sea, Dad always thought you were really dead." As he said that, Rong Xi wiped his eyes on purpose, and then said with relief, "Fortunately, you are not dead. These are all fake news, and they should all be released by Dalbe." Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe what she heard, she took a step back in shock, and asked timidly, "Then... Dalbe is not my husband, right?" Rong Xi thought of Yun Haotian who ran into him last night, and guessed that he must have known the news that Rong Bao''er was still alive, so he purposely came to squat outside the pear garden. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable, and it''s time for him to stand in line! And how could Rong Xi, who knew Yun Haotian''s strength, bet on the wrong treasure? No matter how powerful Dalbe is, he cannot defeat Yun Haotian, and he is no longer a king. At that time, Jin Li was so powerful that the palace was washed by Yun Haotian''s blood. Immediately, she nodded very positively, "Bao''er, why did you forget everything? Dalbe just proposed to you back then! Not only did you have a husband before, you also gave birth to a daughter!" These words had a great impact on Rong Bao''er, and suddenly overturned all her previous worlds. She only felt a bang in her brain, and all the things she had built before collapsed in an instant. She almost let go of the hand holding Ozawa, her face was very ugly, "No... how is this possible..." Rong Baoer''s heart was greatly shocked. Although she vaguely guessed that she and Dalbe were probably not husband and wife, she did not expect the fact to be more horrifying than she imagined. Not only is she already married, but she also has a daughter! Who is her husband? Is it the man in the dream? ! Where is the daughter? Is it the little girl in the dream who can only see the pink hem, chasing after her and calling her Mommy? Rong Bao''er felt dizzy and dizzy, and her mind was buzzing non-stop. She watched Rong Xi''s mouth open and close, but couldn''t hear what he said at all. "No...it''s impossible..." Rong Bao''er felt that her figure was precarious, and she might fall to the ground at any moment. She staggered and put Ozawa in her arms on the ground, and then helped Li Shu beside her to retch. The scene where she was almost raped by Dalbe last night reappeared before her eyes again, making her feel completely dirty. If it wasn''t for her fainting, it is very likely that Dalbe would have succeeded at that time, right? She was not his wife at all, so she went to be raised by him and lived in the pear garden for more than a year! Just now, Dalbe promised her not to think about it, saying that she was indeed his wife! Rong Bao''er retched badly in her stomach, her whole body trembled because she knew the truth, she felt that every pore on her body was poured in by the cold wind, blowing it down to her bones. "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell and sick?" Rong Xi put down the ax in his hand, and casually asked Rong Bao''er who was holding the pear tree and was retching. Although he is addicted to gambling, Rong Baoer was raised by him after all. Seeing her suddenly retching like this, she naturally asked subconsciously. Rong Bao''er vomited until she collapsed, but she couldn''t vomit anything. She leaned against the tree sullenly, losing most of her strength. Two lines of tears rolled down from her eyes, at this moment she looked so helpless. "An''an, are you feeling well?" A gentle questioning voice came from behind, and it was Dalbe who came down after Rong Bao''er. Hearing Dalbe''s voice, Rong Bao''er turned pale again. She turned her head weakly, and saw that Dalbe had embraced Ozawa in his arms, and then looked at her with concern, "An''an, you were fine just now, why did you suddenly vomit?" "vomit--" The strong nausea made Rong Bao''er retch again, Dalbe hurried over and patted her on the back lightly, "Did I eat something bad? I''ll call the doctor to come and take a look for you." Rong Bao''er opened Darbey''s hand, and looked at this kind of lying man with disgust, "Liar! You liar, stay away from me!" Chapter 1623 The expression on Dalbei''s face froze instantly, and he looked at Rong Bao''er in a daze, "An An, I love you so much, how could I be a liar? I am yours..." "Shut up! You liar! Big liar! Your love is too cheap, it makes me sick! Go away, stay away from me!" Rong Bao''er covered her ears and yelled at Dalbe, wishing to escape from him immediately beside. Dalbe frowned beautifully, not understanding why Rong Bao''er rejected him so suddenly. He tried to ease the atmosphere between the two, and said as patiently as possible, "An''an, what''s wrong with you? Can''t we talk about it?" "You liar! Big liar! You are not my husband at all! I have been married for a long time and have a daughter, but I am definitely not married to you!" Rong Baoer stared at Dalbe furiously, told the truth he knew, and asked Dalbe sternly, "You madman! It must be what you did to me that made me lose my past memory! You put my memory Give me back, give me back my past!" Facing Rong Baoer''s sharp questioning, Dalbe felt very guilty. He didn''t know how Rong Bao''er suddenly knew all of this. Could it be that Lance''s illusion had failed? "An''an, listen to my explanation. Things are not as bad as you imagined. My heart to you is sincere, you believe me!" Dalbei walked slowly towards Rong Bao''er. Seeing Dalbei approaching step by step, Rong Baoer, who was pale, shook her head in disgust, "Stop trying to lie! Dalbei, please stay away from me! You make me sick like this!" After speaking, Rong Baoer staggered away. Dalbei watched Rong Baoer run away, and subconsciously wanted to chase after him. Ozawa in his arms seemed to feel something, and cried loudly, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... "Ozawa is good, don''t cry, don''t cry." Dalbe hurriedly lowered his head to coax Ozawa, only to find Rongxi standing beside him. Dalbe handed Ozawa to Rongxi, "Take care of the young master, if there is anything wrong with him, I will skin you!" At this moment, he just wanted to catch up with Rong Baoer to explain, he was so hesitant that he couldn''t even do such a trivial thing as hold Ozawa firmly. Rong Xi took the crying Ozawa and coaxed him in a low voice, "Ozawa will not cry, grandpa will take you to catch butterflies." Dalbe''s footsteps that were about to leave instantly stopped in place, and he looked at Rong Xi strangely, only to realize that Rong Xi who was holding Ozawa seemed a little familiar. Dalbe, who has always had a photographic memory, quickly searched for the matching picture in his mind, and soon found the scene when he was in the Golden Palace. He had seen this man in the Golden Palace! "You are An An''s adoptive father." Dalbe said Rong Xi''s identity affirmatively, his eyes became cold, "Did you tell An An what you said just now?" Rong Xi is a smart person, seeing Dalbe''s unfriendly eyes, she shook her head quickly, "No, no, you are so kind to my daughter, how could I do such a stupid thing?" Dalbe''s whole body was full of fear, his eyes were gloomy, and the corners of his mouth were full of bloodthirsty, "It''s better not to! In this world, anyone who wants to separate me and An''an can''t live!" Rong Xi was so frightened by the strong murderous intent that his back felt chills, and he hugged Ozawa and patted his chest with one hand to reassure, "Don''t worry, I will never do such a stupid thing, absolutely not." "That''s good." Dalbe snorted coldly, turned around and strode away. In the small courtyard that was still bustling just now, only Rong Xi was left holding Ozawa. He glanced at Ozawa in his arms, hugged him limply on the ground with lingering fear, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, "Little thing, I''m afraid your grandpa will be in bad luck this time!" Ozawa didn''t know anything about this, he grabbed Rong Xi''s clothes with his small hands, pouted pitifully, and was very dissatisfied with Rong Bao''er and Dalbe for leaving him here alone. Dalbe chased Rong Baoer back upstairs, and saw the door of the room was closed tightly. He slammed on the door, "An''an, open the door quickly! Don''t close yourself up, listen to me!" The door was knocked loudly by Dalbe, but there was no sound coming from inside. Dalbe couldn''t get a response, so he turned around anxiously, and almost kicked open the door and rushed in, "An''an! You open the door first! Let''s have a good talk, shall we?" However, no matter how Dalbe called, Rong Baoer huddled on the balcony without the slightest response. She hugged her shoulders helplessly, staring blankly at the distant sky, wondering when she would be able to remember everything in the past. Dalbe knocked on the door for a long time, but still couldn''t get an answer, and he was about to explode in panic. But thinking that he only scared Rong Bao''er last night, even though he was panicking in his heart at this moment, he didn''t dare to kick the door rashly to go in. After a while, Dalbe left the closed door with a gloomy face, and sat down downstairs. "Come on!" Following Dalbe''s shout, the servant standing outside the door immediately walked over with a low eyebrow, "Master, what''s your order?" "Go and call me the steward of the backyard!" After Dalbe finished speaking, he closed his eyes irritably, his heart was burning with raging anger, but he had nowhere to vent it. Soon, the steward of the backyard was called over, and he came to Dalbe in panic, "Master, I heard that you are looking for me?" "Well, when did the woodcutter in the backyard come in?" Dalbe asked with his eyes closed, knowing better than anyone else that the reason why his An''an reacted so strongly must be what the man said. The person in charge is Liu Yang''s son Ah Hai, how dare he tell Dalbe that he left Rongxi in order to repay his kindness? Avoiding the seriousness, he said lightly, "Master, he came to look for a job a few days ago, and it happened that there was a lack of a gardener to clean the yard, so he was temporarily left behind." In fact, Dalbe was not interested in these things, he never cared why Rongxi stayed here, the reason why he called Ah Hai was just because he had something to order. He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with bloodthirsty murderous intent, "Go and bring the young master here, as for that person, kill him." Dalbe''s understatement made Ah Hai dumbfounded. But even though Ah Hai was shocked, he didn''t dare to question Dalbe, and immediately nodded in response, "Yes, I''ll do it now." Ah Hai walked out of the living room in a faltering footsteps, and Dalbe leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed, his face still as gloomy as the sea. Dalbe was sure that the reason why An An''s personality changed drastically was because he had listened to the gossip of the man named Rong Xi. Since Rongxi is not afraid of death and insists on telling the truth, he must have already prepared to bear the consequences! No one can destroy him and An An, not even the god of death! If he couldn''t keep An An by lying, then he would not hesitate to kill everything! Chapter 1624 Ah Hai left the main castle where Dalbe lived, walked through the pear forest to the backyard, and saw Rongxi playing with the young master in his arms from a distance. He silently apologized in his heart, walked into the kitchen in the backyard, and said to Liu Yang who was lighting the fire, "Mom, go outside and bring the young master back." Liu Yang put down the firewood in his hand, stood up and was about to walk out of the kitchen, when Ah Hai''s deep voice came from behind him, "Mom, you''d better carry the young master to the main castle. Something might happen here later, I don''t want to make you uncomfortable .¡± Liu Yang stopped, turned around and looked at his troubled son, "Ah Hai, what do you mean by that?" Ah Hai sighed, "Master told me to kill Rong Xi, I must do so. You go and take the young master away, and don''t worry about the rest. I will take someone there later and give him a good time." Liu Yang''s eyes widened in horror, and he quickly walked out of the kitchen without saying anything. She quickly walked up to Rongxi, stretched out her hand and hugged Ozawa who was nestled in his arms, and whispered at the same time, "Brother, hurry up and go through the back door, go as far as you can, and never come back again !" Rong Xi was stunned, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Why?" Liu Yang hugged Ozawa and shook his head, "I don''t know either, but just now I heard from my son that the master is going to kill you. You saved my grandson''s life, and you are the savior of our family. I can''t do such an ungrateful thing. Let''s go , go as far as you can, and never stay here again." Only then did Rong Xi react slowly, Dalbe was going to kill him! Could it be that Dalbe blamed himself for Bao''er exposed his true face just now? The danger of being killed was imminent, Rong Xi didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly walked to the back, "Sister, thank you, I''m leaving now!" "Let''s go, I''m sorry bro, don''t come to Liyuan again." Liu Yang hugged Ozawa and watched Rongxi''s figure walk towards the back door. As soon as Rong Xi left, Ah Hai led someone to chase after him on the back. He saw Liu Yang holding Ozawa, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, where is Rongxi?" Liu Yang hugged Ozawa and kept silent. Although she was just a servant who served others, she also understood the simple truth of repaying her kindness and would never reveal Rongxi''s location. Seeing his mother''s face, Ah Hai was slow to realize that Rong Xi must have been let go by his upright mother. "Mom, you are really confused!" Ah Hai shook his head helplessly, raised his hands and said to the bodyguards behind him, "Hurry up and chase him! We must find him!" Liu Yang looked at his son sadly, "Ah Hai, you can''t behave like this! He is our family''s savior!" "I know, but the master also saved our family, so I have to make a choice." After Ah Hai finished speaking, he led people to search for Rongxi''s whereabouts in the Liyuan, and at the same time notified the sentries through the walkie-talkie to prevent Rongxi from falling into danger at this time. Escape from the pear garden. Liu Yang watched his son leave quickly, shook his head in disappointment, and secretly prayed that Rongxi could escape smoothly. At this time, Rong Xi had already walked quickly to the back door, and was about to leave through the gate post. The gun-wielding bodyguard came out from inside, and shook the long gun in his hand at Rongxi, "Stop, where are you going?" Rong Xi wiped the sweat that was coming out of his forehead, and smiled very kindly, "Go out to buy vegetables for the kitchen, and I will be back in a while." "Well, let''s go, remember to buy more good meat, and make the lunch more generous!" The bodyguard moved the gun away and let Rong Xi pass through the gate. As soon as Rong Xi''s foot stepped on the door post, the walkie-talkie on the bodyguard''s waist rang, "Attention all the door posts, guard all the exits, and don''t let the back kitchen assistant Rong Xi slip out! His master wants him!" The bodyguard immediately grabbed Rong Xi''s clothes, "Wait a minute, is your name Rong Xi?" Rong Xi laughed quickly, "No, I''m not Rong Xi." "No? Then what are you afraid of? Your legs are shaking so badly! You can''t go out for the time being, stay here and wait for your identity to be confirmed before going out." As soon as the bodyguard finished speaking, Rong Xi gave him a hard push, "Fuck you! I''m stupid to stay here!" This time Rong Xi pushed fast and hard. The bodyguard was unprepared and was pushed to the ground hard. Rong Xi ran away when he got the chance. It''s a matter of life and death, if he obediently stays at this time, he will be a fucking scumbag! Rong Xi ran forward desperately, and the bodyguard behind him had already got up from the ground, raised his gun and aimed at Rong Xi, "Stop! Or I will shoot!" "I''m a fucking fool to listen to you, fuck you!" Rong Xi scolded back without turning his head, wishing to have two more legs, and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. "Bang! Bang bang!" Seeing that Rong Xi didn''t stop at all, the bodyguard pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullets flew towards Rong Xi with gunfire. "Damn it, you actually hit me!" Rong Xi cursed in a low voice, but didn''t dare to stop, and continued to run forward desperately. As long as he doesn''t get killed, he has to run forward desperately, otherwise he will be caught up, I''m afraid this old fate will be explained here today! "There are gunshots over there! Go and have a look!" Ah Hai, who was looking for Rongxi, heard the gunshots and immediately ran over with someone, "Rongxi! Stop!" Rong Xi ran forward desperately, and raised her middle finger at A Hai without looking back. This ungrateful guy, at least he, Rongxi, saved his only son! Now he actually brings people to chase and kill him, what a wolf! Ah Hai saw Rongxi''s gesture clearly, and knew that his current behavior was too despicable. But as the manager of the troupe, he must distinguish between public and private! Rong Xi ran desperately in front, and those behind him chased desperately, the distance getting closer and closer. Rong Xi, who was running out of breath, felt that his lungs were filled with air, almost suffocating. He turned his head and glanced at the group of guys who were about to catch up with him, and was about to resign himself to fate, when he suddenly saw the figures of Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng not far ahead! "Son-in-law, save me quickly, Bao''er asked me to come to you!" Rong Xi cheered up instantly, and shouted loudly at Yun Haotian, for fear that he would ignore him. Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng were about to go to the Liyuan when they heard gunshots. They didn''t expect to encounter Rongxi being chased and killed, and when they heard that Bao''er had sent Rongxi over, they immediately pulled out their pistols and shot at the bodyguards in the troupe. "boom!" Yun Haotian''s marksmanship was extremely accurate, and he knocked down a bodyguard with a raised hand, which finally slowed down those who were chasing after Rongxi. "No, there is an ambush!" "There are only two of them, kill them!" "That''s right, we have a lot of people, let''s do it with them!" This group of bodyguards killed a brother, their murderous intent was everywhere, they stopped chasing Rongxi, hid behind a tree, and shot at Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng. Chapter 1625 Rong Xi continued to run forward desperately, and when he was about to run to Yun Haotian''s side, he felt a pain in the back. He didn''t have time to check the wound, knowing that he must have been bitten by a bullet, so he continued to run forward with all his strength. Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng calmly confronted the bodyguards of Liyuan, Rongxi finally came to them, and before he could stand still, he fell to the ground with a thud. The fall was so solid that Yun Haotian was startled. He glanced at Rong Xi who was lying on the ground, only to find that Rong Xi''s back had been stained red with blood. The fall at this moment should be caused by excessive blood loss. "Kill those bodyguards! I''ll go over and have a look." Yun Haotian remembered what Rongxi said just now, worried that something might happen to Bao''er, and ordered Ah Cheng to hold back the opponent''s firepower, and walked to Rongxi to bend over Lowered down, "You got a gunshot wound." "I know." Rong Xi got up weakly from the ground, and leaned against a big tree powerlessly, with a vicissitudes of smile on his face, "Is there any smoke?" Yun Haotian frowned, "You said just now that Bao''er asked you to come?" Rong Xi smiled dryly, and stretched out his hand to Yun Haotian, "Give me a cigarette first, because I''m about to die." Yun Haotian lowered his eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and put it in Rongxi''s hand together with the lighter. "Crack." Rong Xi turned on the windproof lighter, lit the cigarette, took a deep puff, and then exhaled a long puff of smoke, as if he wanted to spit out his whole life. Yun Haotian had a rare patience and did not urge Rongxi. Although he hated the man who took Bao''er away from him, thinking that it was Rongxi who saved Bao''er when he was weak, he suppressed the murderous intent in his heart. Looking at his current state, it is certain that he will not live long. Rong Xi quickly finished a cigarette, and the expression on his face became calm, "I have lived enough in this life, Yun Haotian, you are a man, I admire you!" Yun Haotian didn''t make a sound, but looked at Rong Xi coldly, knowing that this might be Rong Xi''s last words. "Hehe, don''t look at me like that, I know you want to kill me. But in order not to make Bao''er feel bad, you didn''t do anything to me. Cough cough...cough cough..." Rong Xi coughed violently, The corners of the mouth were oozing red blood. The bullet pierced his lung just now, and he could feel his life passing away little by little. "Yun Haotian, I have been deceived and kidnapped in this life, and I have nothing to regret. I am dying now, please say sorry to Bao''er for me, I shouldn''t secretly take her to country T, I''m sorry for these three words, she I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hear me say it myself.¡± Rong Xi''s voice became lower and lower, and her eyes gradually dimmed, "Bao''er already knew what happened before, so Dalbe will send someone to kill me. You...you go to her quickly..." Yun Haotian was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Bao''er to know what happened before, Rongxi told her? Rong Xi saw the doubt in Yun Haotian''s heart, and nodded slightly, "It was me... I told her the truth, let''s make up for my past mistakes! You take Bao''er back and tell... tell her, I don''t regret it Picked up... Picked her up back then... You guys are... lucky..." The last word could not be uttered from Rong Xi''s mouth, his hand fell down, and the windproof lighter in his hand rolled down. Yun Haotian watched Rong Xi''s life dissipate little by little, pursed his thin lips, and slightly bent his head towards Rong Xi who was leaning against the tree to die. Although he hated Rongxi, one yard counts for another. After all, Rongxi raised Bao''er, and the bow he just made was for Bao''er. Yun Haotian bid farewell to Rongxi lightly, the heart in his heart tightened again. Now that Bao''er knows the truth of the matter, I don''t know what Dalbe will do to her! He must rescue her from the Liyuan as soon as possible! Yun Haotian rushed over directly, raised the gun in his hand, raised his hand and put down two bodyguards, and then sternly ordered Ah Cheng, "Leave only one alive, and the others must not be let go!" "Yes!" Ah Cheng nodded in agreement, fought side by side with Yun Haotian, and shot at Liyuan''s bodyguards again. Those bodyguards carried elite long guns with sufficient firepower. However, Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng were not vegetarians either. The two of them were invincible, and quickly beat up the bodyguards with long guns. "Click!" When the clear voice came, Yun Haotian knew that his gun was out of bullets. He immediately dropped the gun in his hand, and told Ah Cheng in a low voice, "You cover me, I''ll get their guns back!" Ah Cheng quickly stood up, "No, you cover, I''ll go!" "Stop their nonsense, hurry up!" Yun Haotian flatly refused, his figure was like a leopard, and he rushed towards the bodyguards like lightning. Ah Cheng didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly fired his gun to cover, shooting through all the bodyguards who were about to aim at Yun Haotian and fell to the ground one by one. Yun Haotian walked through the rain of guns and bullets, and after a few moves, he came to the door of the bodyguard standing in front, grabbed his spear behind him, and pulled him down beside him with his backhand. "Crack!" The mighty Yun Haotian broke the bodyguard''s neck with one hand, then snatched the gun from his hand, and arrogantly pulled the trigger on the remaining bodyguards. "Da da! Da da da!" The gun fired continuously, and a series of bullets shot out of the magazine, knocking down five bodyguards at once. With the last two bodyguards left, Ah Hai still struggled against Yun Haotian. "Bang! Bang!" Following two gunshots, the last two bodyguards fell to the ground staggeringly, and were brought down by Ah Cheng. The ground was in a mess, filled with bodyguards in the pear garden, and the air was full of the pungent smell of blood and gunpowder. Yun Haotian had already held the spear against Ah Hai''s head, snatched the gun from his hand, and yelled, "Go back and tell Dalbe that I, Yun Haotian, are here, let him wash his neck and wait." Come on, I want his head!" After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian gave Ah Hai a hard kick, "Get lost!" Ah Hai was kicked and flew several steps, knowing that he couldn''t offend the man in front of him, he hurriedly ran towards the opera garden. Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng laughed loudly from behind. It seemed that the strength of Liyuan, who was fully armed, was nothing more than that! In the pear orchard. Rong Bao''er was sitting on the balcony upstairs, feeling extremely panicked. Ever since she heard the faint gunshots coming from outside, she has been in a panic, although she herself couldn''t tell what she was panicking about. Could it be that he came to pick him up? The man in the dream? her husband? Rong Baoer stood up abruptly, no way! She wants to go out and see! If those gun battles outside were really caused by her, she should face it bravely at this time, instead of hiding here to hurt the spring and autumn! Chapter 1626 Rong Bao''er made up her mind, walked quickly to the door, and pulled the door open. As soon as she opened the door, Dalbe, who had been guarding outside waiting for her to open the door, immediately stood up straight, "An''an, are you finally willing to open the door?" Rong Baoer asked Dalbe with a cold face, "What''s the matter with those gunshots outside? Tell me honestly, is my husband here to pick me up?" This sentence frightened Dalbei quite a bit. He also heard the gunshots outside just now, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was Ah Hai who was leading people to hunt down Rongxi. Why did he feel guilty when he heard what An An said now? Could it be that Yun Haotian really came? Do not! He hid An An''s whereabouts so well that he has lived in the Liyuan for a year, even if Yun Haotian has the ability to find An An, it is impossible to find him! "An''an, you''re always thinking wildly. That''s because the bodyguards are hunting." Dalbe wanted to send Rong Bao''er away with a flattering smile, "Do you want to go and see? I can take you there. " Rong Bao''er frowned, not believing what Dalbe said at all. How could hunting be so chaotic? But she didn''t intend to refute Dalbe, but nodded along the way, "Okay." Dalbe was still worried at first, but seeing Rong Baoer nodding now, he was immediately happy. He happily stretched out his hand to pull Rong Bao''er, "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Rong Bao''er shrank her hands behind her back to avoid it, her eyes were full of guarded coldness, "Let''s go." Dalbe was not annoyed when he failed to get Rong Bao''er''s hand. As long as his An An didn''t ignore him, he would be very happy. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there, it''s just ordinary hunting, don''t be afraid when I see you later." Dalbei led the way, Rong Baoer followed behind him, his eyes were very indifferent and distant. As soon as they came out of the main castle, they saw Ah Hai running over from a distance, "Master, master, it''s not good!" Looking at the flustered A Hai, Dalbe stopped in displeasure, "What does it look like to be yelling? Tell me something!" "Yes! Master, I took my brothers to hunt down just now..." Ah Hai was about to talk about hunting down Rong Xi, when he saw Dalbei narrowing his eyes dangerously, he immediately changed his words, "Uh, take the brothers out. Who Knowing that I was sniped by someone, I suffered a great loss!" Dalbe didn''t believe it at all, there are people in country P who are not afraid of death and come to Liyuan to find themselves uncomfortable! He looked at A Hai defiantly, "Then I''m taking more people out, I don''t believe it, there are still people who dare to come to our site to make themselves uncomfortable." Ah Hai lowered his head with a bitter face, "Master, the brothers I brought out just now are all dead. They are fierce and ruthless, and they only let me come back alive to report, saying that they want me to tell you that Yun Haotian is here!" "What?!" Dalbe turned pale in shock, "Say it again!:" That bastard Yun Haotian actually found this place? The shadow of the last battle with Yun Haotian reappeared in Dalbe''s mind, making him feel the fear of being dominated by despair. Under Yun Haotian''s absolute strength, what is his little pear garden? Ah Hai nodded affirmatively, "That''s right, he said his name is Yun Haotian, let you clean his neck... wait for him..." Dalbe was still immersed in the threat of Yun Haotian''s arrival, and didn''t hear what A Hai was saying at all. Yun Haotian actually found him! Dalbe felt a dull pain where he was shot by Yun Haotian last year, and he ordered A Hai with a sullen face, "Get all the bodyguards in the troupe on alert immediately! If they dare to let Yun Haotian in, they will come to see you with their heads up." I!" "Yes!" Ah Hai quickly pushed it down to convey Dalbe''s order. When Rong Bao''er at the side heard the word "Yunhaotian", she clearly felt her heart was being pulled hard, and the pain was severe. She watched Darby quietly, and asked sharply, "He is my husband, isn''t he?" Dalbe''s face was very embarrassed when he was asked, he gritted his teeth and denied, "No!" Rong Bao''er took a full look at Dalbei''s expression, and his eyes were full of disappointment, "Darbei, how long do you want to hide it? Yun Haotian is my husband, and he came to pick me up, right? ?!" "No, you think too much, it''s nothing." Dalbe didn''t admit it at all, he just wanted to get rid of Rong Bao''er''s penetrating gaze as soon as possible, "It''s dangerous outside, you better not go out, I''ll come back after taking a look, Do not think too much." Rong Bao''er looked at Dalbei sadly, and said in an extremely disappointed voice, "Darbei, you have disappointed me so much. Paper can''t keep fire, and even the perfect lie will be exposed one day. How long are you going to keep this lie? when?" "No, An''an, it''s not what you think. Go back and rest, and I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with these trivial matters." After Dalbe finished speaking, he strode forward without looking back. His figure was very embarrassed, and he could even be said to have fled in despair. Because he didn''t know if he would have the confidence to continue if Anna continued to question her. He was afraid of her eyes that see through everything, and even more afraid that she would leave him after learning the truth. She is his obsession, the bondage he can''t let go of in this life! Rong Baoer watched Dalbei leave, this time he did not follow, but walked silently to his room. If she guessed right, that Yun Haotian would be her husband. Now he finally came to pick her up, but she felt a little cowardly in her heart, and she didn''t dare to face it. She has been hidden in the pear garden by Dalbe for more than a year, such a long time is enough to change a person''s liking. Even if Dalbe has never been able to touch her, but before? Was Dalbe such a gentleman during the time she lost? And the husband she had forgotten, would she really not care? What kind of expression should she show when she sees him as a stranger next time? Would it be as strange as seeing Dalbe? A series of questions flashed back in Rong Bao''er''s mind, making her tangled and confused. Everything that happened today was so shocking that she didn''t know what to do. By the way, her adoptive father! Rong Bao''er suddenly thought of her adoptive father, Rong Xi, who was chopping firewood in the backyard. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to ask him for some advice. Since he raised her, he must be able to give her some direction, right? Can show her a way out when she is at a loss. Rong Bao''er turned around and walked towards the backyard. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dalbe hurriedly walked towards the place where the gunshot was fired, and when he passed by the guard post, he took a dozen bodyguards with him. But even so, he still had no confidence in his heart. If someone else came to Liyuan to provoke him, he would definitely let him come and go! But the other party was Yun Haotian, he really wasn''t sure about it. Chapter 1627 Dalbe quickly came to the place where the two sides were fighting just now, and from a distance, he saw his subordinates fell to the ground in disorder, and they had already turned into cold corpses. And Yun Haotian was standing not far away in a suit, with a leisurely and calm expression, as if he didn''t pay attention to the gunfight just now, not even a trace of mess in his hair. This kind of Yun Hao is very powerful, even if he just stands there with only one bodyguard behind him, he looks like the Ninth Five-Year Supreme who has climbed to the top, everything is under his control. Seeing Yun Haotian like this, Dalbe felt oppressed again. He knew that he couldn''t get any cheap in front of this man. But thinking of An An in the troupe, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight against Yun Haotian! Dalbe glanced at the dozens of bodyguards following behind him, motioned for them all to stop, and only took one of them to walk towards Yun Haotian. Since he, Yun Haotian, can despise the entire Liyuan with only one person, how can he be so unashamed? ! Dalbei raised his head and walked towards Yun Haotian, his voice was as cold as frost, "Yun Haotian, it really is you! Unexpectedly, you still came!" Yun Haotian proudly stared at Dalbei, his black eyes filled with coldness, "Darbei, I really underestimated you! You want to imprison my wife even if you don''t want Jiangshan! If you are sensible, let me release Bao''er!" Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± "Yun Haotian, don''t be so crazy! I know what you are capable of, but this is my place!" Darby raised his head and laughed, trying not to look cowardly. Yun Haotian squinted at Dalbe, and snorted coldly, "Huh! Dalbe, do you really think I dare not kill you? If it wasn''t because you took good care of Bao''er, I would have already sent someone to clear your pear orchard. !" Dalbe''s expression changed instantly, "How do you know that I took good care of her? Have you ever been in the pear garden? When?!" This discovery made Dalbe turn pale with shock. He thought the Liyuan had the strictest defense, but Yun Haotian got in without anyone noticing it! Yun Haotian pursed his lips in disdain, "Dalbe, I warned you back then, don''t try to challenge my bottom line, I didn''t expect you to be so reckless! I didn''t pay attention to you little pear garden! Do you believe that I can instantly turn it into nothing without scrapping a single soldier?" Dalbe naturally believed this sentence, but how could he be willing? For more than a year, he took care of Anna carefully, and would rather give up the throne to keep Anna by his side. But no matter how cautious he was, he was found by Yun Haotian in front of him. He knew that Yun Haotian didn''t pay attention to the small Liyuan at all. The palace of King T could be washed by him, let alone the Liyuan today? It''s just that he really doesn''t want to give up! Dalbe concealed the unwillingness in his heart, and looked at Yun Haotian pretending to be calm, "Yun Haotian, Anna is my wife now, so what if you take her away? She has already forgotten you." Yun Haotian''s heart was severely pierced by Dalbe''s words, and the pain was unbearable. He stared at Dalbe viciously, and said sharply, "Darbe, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you! So what if she becomes your wife? Isn''t it because you used a shameful illusion on her? Wake up, you, her I don''t love you at all! If Bao''er recovered her previous memory, how could she choose you?" Yun Haotian''s words pierced Dalbe''s heart, telling all the facts. Dalbe''s eyes darkened, that''s right, if his Anna regained her memory, she would definitely choose to leave with Yun Haotian. No, he couldn''t let her go! "Dalbei, as long as you send Bao''er back, I will spare your life for the sake of taking good care of her for so long. As long as you don''t offend me again, I guarantee that you will never step into country P again in this life." Half a step!" Yun Hao said loudly, only wanting to take Rong Bao''er away. Dalbe lowered his head dejectedly, knowing that with his own strength, he was far from Yun Haotian''s opponent. But he was not willing to give up like this, so he had no choice but to resort to the last trick, "Yun Haotian, you give up! Anna and I already have a child, even if you take her away, you can take away the relationship between us." Is there a tie between them?" "You!" Yun Hao squinted his eyes in annoyance, aiming the gun at Dalbe''s temple without hesitation. This hateful bastard, he must kill him! The bodyguard standing behind Dalbe quickly raised his gun and pointed it at Yun Haotian. How can Ah Cheng be a good stubble? The two guns in his hand were aimed at Dalbe and Dalbe''s bodyguards respectively. For a while, the four of them were deadlocked together, and no one would give in. The atmosphere was so tense that it might explode at any time! At this moment in the troupe, Rong Baoer, who was in a state of confusion, had already arrived in the backyard. Her mind was in a mess, and she desperately wanted to find someone to help her sort out her thoughts. In this pear orchard, she didn''t know anyone at all, and the only one she knew was Rong Xi who claimed to be her adoptive father. However, when Rong Baoer came to the backyard, she saw a woman scolding a tall young man. This young man, Rong Baoer, knew him. He was the one who reported to Dalbe just now. He seemed to be the manager of the backyard. His name was Ah Hai. Rong Bao''er remembered correctly, the person being scolded was none other than Ah Hai. He pursued Rong Xi according to Dalbe''s order, saw Rong Xi leaning against a tree and died, and was being scolded by his mother Liu Yang at the moment. "You black-hearted little thief! You are ungrateful! Rongxi saved your only son not long ago, how could you just shoot him like that? You are shameless!" Liu Yang cried out in anger, and raised his fist to hit Ah Hai heavily, "I don''t have a son like you, what you did is nothing human!" "Mom, that is the master''s order, and I must carry it out." "Execution fart! You don''t have a long mouth? Why didn''t you tell the master that Rong Xi was your savior? You didn''t know how to repay your favor, and even shot and killed your benefactor. You are clearly a white-eyed wolf! You bastard!" Liu Yang gritted his teeth angrily, unable to accept that it was his son who killed Rongxi. Ah Hai lowered his head guiltily, and let Liu Yang scold him, but he didn''t know that Rong Baoer''s eyes widened in shock. "What did you just say?" Rong Bao''er could hardly find her own voice, only feeling dizzy in front of her eyes. She must have heard wrong, right? Isn''t Rongxi the name of her adoptive father? How could he be shot by this young man? And the owner of his mouth, isn''t it Dalbe? This guess made Rong Baoer tremble all over, and she grabbed Liu Yang''s arm with trembling hands, "Tell me, is Rong Xi killed by someone ordered by Dalbe? Isn''t it?!" Liu Yang looked at Rong Bao''er in surprise, unexpectedly she heard all the words of their mother and son. Chapter 1628 She nodded guiltily, "Yes, Rong Xi was the savior of our family, but he was shot dead by my unfilial son. We are the ones who are sorry for him. We owe him in this life, and we can only pay it back in the next life." "no no¡­¡­" Rong Bao''er shook her head in disbelief, the dizziness in her mind intensified, and finally crushed her who was shocked, and all her consciousness sank into the darkness. Liu Yang looked at Rong Baoer who suddenly fell limp to the ground, and quickly hugged her, "Princess, princess?!" Ah Hai on the side turned pale with fright, "Mom, take care of Princess Anna first, I''ll go find the master!" After finishing speaking, Ah Hai ran away to look for Dalbe! When Ah Hai found Dalbe, he saw them confronting each other with guns raised. Ah Hai didn''t have time to think about it, so he yelled directly at Dalbe, "Master! It''s not good, Princess Anna has passed out!" Yun Haotian, who pointed the gun at Dalbe, was taken aback, immediately put down the gun in his hand, and asked sharply, "What happened to Bao''er?!" Dalbe then turned back, "What''s going on?!" Ah Cheng and another bodyguard put down the guns in their hands, and then looked at Ah Hai. Being stared at by so many people, Ah Hai lowered his head guiltily, "I...Princess Anna seems to have heard the news of Rong Xi''s death, and then fainted." "Bastard!" Dalbe gave A Hai a hard kick, and scolded sharply, "If she makes any mistakes, I''ll take your skin off!" Ah Hai was kicked down to the ground, didn''t dare to say a word, and quickly got up. Dalbe walked quickly towards the pear garden, and Yun Haotian was afraid that Bao''er would be in danger, so he followed closely. When the group walked to the guard post, Dalbe realized that Yun Haotian was still behind him. He turned his head abruptly, "You are not allowed to go in, this is my territory!" "It''s my woman inside!" Yun Haotian roared with a dark face, wishing he could kill Dalbe immediately, "Either let me go in, or let me destroy the whole opera garden!" Dalbe swore to the death that he was unwilling to let Yun Haotian step into the opera garden, but he was afraid of his power, so he had no choice but to threaten, "At worst, I will die with you, and none of us can get Anna!" "How dare you! I will kill you right now!" Yun Haotian drew out his gun and pressed it against Dalbe''s temple again. The bodyguards beside them drew their guns again, and the two sides confronted each other again. Dalbe was pressed against the cold muzzle, but instead laughed in a low voice, "Hehehe, Yun Haotian, I don''t have to give up the country, do I still care about a small pear orchard? Give me a day, I will think it through The Liyuan is right here, and you can¡¯t escape. But if you delay rescuing Anna, you have to think about the consequences!¡± Hearing what Dalbe said, Yun Haotian was afraid that it would delay the rescue of Anna, so he had to put down the gun in his hand unwillingly, "Okay! I will give you half a day! If you don''t hand over Bao''er by then, I will not only If you destroy your pear orchard, you will also destroy your country P!" Dalbe nodded coldly, "Okay, I can go now!" "Get out!" Yun Haotian glared at Dalbe sternly, watching her walk into the pear garden unwillingly. Ah Cheng was very worried at the side, "President, just let Dalbe go away like this? Will he secretly take Miss Rong away?" "He dares!" Yun Haotian was full of anger, "Half a day is already my last bottom line! If he dares to play tricks on me again, he must prepare for the consequences of angering me! I will hunt him down to the ends of the earth! !" Ah Cheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll call my brothers over here, surround the whole pear garden, and see where he goes!" Yun Haotian didn''t make another sound, his eyes were fixed on Liyuan, as if he could see Rong Bao''er in this way. Dalbe resolutely forbade Yun Haotian to enter the pear orchard, while he hurried back with a look on his face. He walked fast all the way, wishing he could run to Rong Bao''er, for fear that there would be something wrong with her again. Walking like flying, he threw the bodyguards behind him far away, and rushed to the backyard of Liyuan in the blink of an eye. I saw Liu Yang supporting the fainted Rong Bao''er in fear, calling her in a low voice, "Princess Anna, Princess Anna?" "What the hell is going on?!" Dalbe asked sharply, and he had carefully embraced the fainted Rong Bao''er into his arms. Liu Yang was so frightened that he lowered his head and dared not make a sound. She was afraid that her son would be punished by Dalbe, so how dare she tell the truth? Ah Hai hurriedly followed, and knelt on the ground to plead guilty, "Master, it''s all my fault. If Princess Anna hadn''t accidentally heard the news of Rong Xi''s death, she wouldn''t have passed out because of it." "If something happens to her, Ah Hai, you know the consequences!" Dalbe gritted his teeth and glared at Ah Hai, then picked up the drowsy Rong Bao''er, and walked towards the main castle. Ahasser knelt on the ground, his face was already as pale as a sheet of fright. In the whole opera garden, who doesn''t know that Princess Anna is Dalbe''s darling? If something unexpected happened to her, the rest of her life might have come to an end early. Dalbe carried Rong Bao''er back to the main castle, and the doctor rushed over to diagnose and treat Rong Bao''er. "How is it?" Dalbe walked up and down anxiously, his face full of worry. The doctor shook his head, "The situation is not very optimistic. Princess Anna''s body is already weak, and she fainted one after another like this, which will do a lot of damage to her body." Dalbe''s face was gloomy, "Tell me, when will she wake up?" The doctor couldn''t be sure, and his voice was weak, "This...maybe today, or it may take a few days." "If you say it, you don''t say it! Get out!" Dalbei yelled at the doctor irritably, the fear of losing Rong Bao''er almost crushed his whole body. The doctor left in disgrace, and only Dalbe and the fainted Rong Bao''er were left in the bedroom. Dalbei walked up to Rong Bao''er, bent down to look at her with her eyes closed, and her heart almost jumped. He loved this girl deeply, but no matter how much he cared for him, he couldn''t move her heart. The most troublesome thing now is not this, but Yun Haotian who is waiting outside the pear garden. Dalbei knew that he was not Yun Haotian''s opponent, but he would rather die than give up Rong Bao''er. He stretched out his hand to hold Rong Baoer''s unconscious hand, with affectionate eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "An''an, tell me, what should I do? What should I do to make you stay?" ?¡± Rong Bao''er lay there quietly, even though she was in a coma, her brows were always furrowed. Dalbe curled up the fingers of his left hand, and gently smoothed the center of her slightly wrinkled brows, feeling extremely sore in his heart. Ever since he brought her to Liyuan, he had never seen any smile on her face. Chapter 1629 This kind of her made him feel distressed, but he was still reluctant to let her go. An''an, An''an, tell me, what should I do? ! Dalbei silently clenched Rong Baoer''s hand, and slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyelids, his enchanting peach eyes were full of tired red bloodshot eyes, and the bewilderment on his face was replaced by desperate bets. Even if he lost everything, he still couldn''t give up his beloved girl. Even if he knew that the consequences of doing so would offend Yun Haotian, it would probably cost his life. But that tenacious and stubborn heart told him that he must never let go! Dalbe''s expression was extremely resolute, he gently picked up the fainted Rong Bao''er, and walked towards his room. Soon, he carried Rong Bao''er to his bedroom. In this bedroom, there is a vivid picture of a phoenix flying. This picture takes up almost the entire wall, vivid and shocking. Especially Phoenix''s ruby-studded eyes, under the refraction of the sun, are so bright that people dare not look directly at them. Dahlbei carried Rong Bao''er to the picture of the phoenix flying, stretched out his fingers and pressed the eyes of the phoenix. "Click!" With a soft sound, Phoenix''s ruby ??eyes shrank in, and a small hidden door slowly appeared on the wall. As early as the construction of this pear orchard, Dalbe planned everything in advance. He even had a premonition of the day when he would be threatened by Yun Haotian, and planned his retreat early on. For the girl in his arms, he can give up everything, let alone a small opera garden? He is willing to give up all the rich clothes and fine food, as long as his An Anken is with him, even if he lives in seclusion in the mountains with her and lives a life of chaff and vegetables, he will be happy. An An, I''m sorry, I may have to wrong you in the days to come... Dalbe stared down at the beautiful face of the girl in his arms, and after silently apologizing, he resolutely carried her into this secret passage. Outside the pear garden. Yun Haotian stood there with a gloomy face, his heart was irritated because he was worried about Rong Bao''er''s safety. Ah Cheng stood behind him, knowingly did not dare to make a sound. They didn''t take the small pear garden in front of them seriously. If they weren''t afraid of attacking and delaying Rong Bao''er''s treatment, they would have blown up this dilapidated place already! As time passed, Yun Haotian''s complexion became more and more ugly, and his fingers even cracked. Knowing that Yun Haotian was restless, Ah Cheng asked in a low voice, "President, do you want to rush in now?" Yun Haotian took a deep breath, "Wait a minute, don''t lose the big because of small things, Bao''er''s body is important." God knows how much he wanted to rush into this broken pear garden immediately? But I was worried that this would scare Bo''er. For Bao''er''s safety, he can wait! I don''t know how he survived the past year? As long as his Bao''er is safe and sound, he can wait patiently! Don''t Darby dare to play tricks with him! Otherwise, even if he spends the rest of his life, he will hunt and kill Dalbe forever! Yun Haotian folded his hands behind his back, looked at the Liyuan in front of him, and silently poured out his longing for Rong Baoer. Bao''er, do you know that I''m standing outside? Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng waited patiently outside the troupe as the sky gradually darkened. They didn''t know that the cunning Dalbe had secretly taken Rong Bao''er away from the pear garden. On the small road shrouded in darkness, Dalbe drove an ordinary car, and slowly stopped in front of a courtyard. This is the clinic of illusionist Lance, Dalbe had already made his decision the moment he left the Liyuan with Rong Bao''er in his arms. He wants Lance to perform illusions on Rong Bao''er again, making her forget everything, and taking her to quietly leave country P, then hide her identity and start a new life again! The lights were on in Lance''s medical hall, and Dalbe opened the car door, and walked in with Rong Bao''er in his arms. His sudden appearance startled Lance, quickly put down the things in his hands, and walked over quickly, "Second Prince, why did you come here in person?" Dalbe put Rong Baoer in his arms gently on the bed in the Lance Medical Center, and then whispered, "Lance, I want to take her out of here. The reason why I came to you is to let you Then cast an illusion on her to erase all her unhappy things." Lance was just approached by Yun Haotian during the day, and he is still afraid of Yun Haotian''s bloodthirsty cold eyes. If he had known that he would be involved in the snatching battle between these two equally outstanding men, he would never have been able to use illusion for the girl in front of him! Lance looked at Rong Baoer, who was sleeping with eyes closed, checked her, and shook his head helplessly, "Her physique is too weak, and she can no longer bear any illusions. I have already said last time, it is not possible." If you apply illusion to her again, otherwise it will cause her sanity to collapse and cause a devastating blow to her body." These words seemed to directly sentence Dalbe to death, and he asked again with ashen eyes, "Is it really not possible? Lance, I believe you can do it." Lance shook his head slowly, "Second Prince, there is actually something I wanted to tell you a long time ago. Feelings are something that cannot be met. No matter how advanced illusions are, they cannot change people''s hearts. True love is not short-lived. Possession, but eternal protection, is fulfillment and letting go." Dalbe lowered his eyelids dejectedly, with a very tired look on his face. Lance''s words pierced his heart like a sharp arrow, making him feel so painful. For more than a year, he has been telling himself that as long as he can keep Anna firmly by his side, nothing else matters. But after this period of time, Anna never showed the slightest smile on her face. She was like a marionette manipulated by him. He does have her body, but he can never touch her soul. And now Yun Haotian''s arrival told him that even Anna''s body, he couldn''t have it. After a long time, Dalbe finally found his own voice, and asked Lance hoarsely, "What if I insist on letting you perform illusions for her again?" "Second prince, illusion is illusion after all, something that goes against one''s will. The human brain is the most sophisticated, if you are not careful, it will collapse like a castle built in sand, endangering her life." Lance persuaded Dalbe tactfully, "If you insist on keeping her by your side, she will only be like a butterfly with broken wings, and her life will gradually wither. Many things are not what we strive for, and we will definitely be able to get them. What should be let go is let it go." In fact, when Dalbe asked Lance, he already had the answer in his heart, but he was not reconciled. Unwilling to be reconciled to his obsessive protection for more than a year, what he got in the end was to let go helplessly. "Is it really going to be like this?" Dalbe murmured, with despair written all over his face. Chapter 1630 She was the brightest star in his life, but she was destined to pass by him like a shooting star. Lance didn''t make another sound, but walked out silently. He knew that Dalbe had given up a lot for Princess Anna over the past year. But there are many things in the world, not if you pay, you will definitely be rewarded, such as love. The room fell silent, only Dalbei, who was ashen-faced, and Rong Baoer, who was still in a coma, were left. The night outside the window was as cold as water, just like Dalbe''s state of mind at this time. He quietly watched Rong Bao''er lying there, looking at it very seriously, as if he wanted to engrave her image deeply in his heart. As the moon shadow slanted to the west, Dalbe slowly closed his eyes, and lowered his head helplessly. He admitted that he lost, and lost so thoroughly. He didn''t lose to Yun Haotian, but he lost to Anna who stubbornly refused to accept him even though all his memories were erased by the illusion. He had guarded her for so long, and he would rather be hurt all over his body than watch her sanity collapse. She is so perfect, she should laugh wantonly in the sun, instead of being depressed all day long. Wake up, Anna, when you wake up, the choice will be in your hands. Go, or stay, he is happy. The night outside the window gradually darkened, and it was already pitch black outside the pear garden. Yun Haotian had been standing outside the pear garden for five hours, exhausting all his patience. He looked at the pear garden with dim night lights on, and walked towards the main entrance with a sullen face. Ah Cheng had been getting impatient for a long time, but he didn''t dare to show it. At this moment, he saw Yun Haotian walking over, jumped up from the ground with a slap on his thigh, and followed Yun Haotian, "Finally, there is no need to wait any longer!" Yun Haotian walked quickly with his long legs, and soon he and Ah Cheng came to the main entrance of the Liyuan. There were more than a dozen bodyguards sitting in the sentry post at the main entrance, all of them were dispatched by Dalbe to stop Yun Haotian from breaking in. These bodyguards saw Yun Haotian approaching with a murderous look, one by one, they walked out of the sentry with the guns in their hands tightly as if they were facing an enemy. "Our master said, you can''t go in." The leading bodyguard said tremblingly, his tongue was a little awkward because of the tension. There was no way, even if a dozen of them stood together, they couldn''t surpass the aura of Yun Haotian and Ah Cheng at all, and they were instinctively afraid. "Whoever blocks me, die!" Yun Haotian''s eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty, and his bright eyes swept towards the bodyguards, making them shudder. He strode forward, not paying attention to the dozen or so armed bodyguards at all. The bodyguards with guns were forced to take two steps back by Yun Haotian''s gloomy aura, and raised their pistols bravely, "You can''t go in, or we will shoot." "Hmph!" Yun Haotian snorted coldly, his figure moved like a ghost. Before the bodyguard at the head saw what was going on, he kicked in the air and smashed directly on the pillar of the main entrance. "Boom!" The poor bodyguard slammed into the pillar firmly, his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding instantly. The miserable appearance made the rest of the bodyguards feel chilling. Yun Haotian stood proudly like a god of war, with an imposing manner, "Anyone who is not afraid of death, just come and stop me!" His resolute killing intent made the bodyguards even more timid, shrugging their shoulders and backing away again. With a cold face, Yun Haotian continued to approach, forcing the bodyguards into the pear garden. The stars were exceptionally clear tonight. Under the bright night sky, Yun Haotian used his own strength to push those bodyguards closer to the Liyuan, and kept walking forward. At this moment, he is the king looking down on the surrounding fields, and everything is fearfully surrendering under his feet. The bodyguards retreated timidly, until they came to the pear orchard and bumped into those pear trees with their backs, and then realized that they could no longer retreat. After passing this pear grove, there is the Zhengbao of the pear garden behind. If they let Yun Haotian in, they will lose their heads! But if you don''t let him in, you won''t be able to keep your head! These bodyguards had already seen clearly from Yun Haotian''s stern eyes, if they dared to block him from entering tonight, he would definitely slaughter them all without hesitation! "You...you can''t go in!" One of the bodyguards said loudly to Yun Haotian, his voice was very weak. The rest nodded in agreement, "Yes! You promised not to come in before! You can''t come in!" "That''s right, once a man says something, it''s hard to follow, and he can''t go back on his word!" The rest of the bodyguards responded one after another, and their loud voices startled the birds in the pear grove. They knew they couldn''t stop Yun Haotian, so they simply raised their voices to the highest level, so that Dalbe would know that they had done their best. Yun Haotian looked at these bodyguards who were obviously trembling with cold eyes, and said in a gloomy and terrifying voice, "One last time, anyone who stands in my way, die!" Ah Cheng followed behind Yun Haotian, cracking his fingers, "President, what are you talking to them about? Just start doing it and it''s over!" The atmosphere in the pear garden became chilling, and even the whistling wind turned into a clarion call for death. At this moment, a cold voice sounded, "Yun Haotian, you promised not to come in before, how can you go back on your word?!" When Yun Haotian heard the sound and looked over, he saw Dalbe walking out with his hands behind his back. He obviously wasn''t walking fast, but his breathing was very short, as if he had just traveled a long distance and came here from a far away place. Seeing Dalbe''s appearance, Yun Haotian''s worried heart was relieved. He had waited too long just now, and even suspected that Dalbe had slipped away with Bao''er from other places. "Dalbei, how is Bao''er?" Yun Haotian squinted at Dalbei proudly, his voice was as cold as frost, "You kept me waiting for too long, so I had to walk in by myself." "The doctor has already seen her and said that she is too weak and needs a good rest, and no one can bother her." Dalbe wrote lightly, "As I said before, give me a day, and I will carefully consider what to do in the future .¡± Yun Haotian shook his head lightly, "It''s not a day, I only promised to give you half a day to think about it. And now, five hours and seventeen minutes have passed since I promised." Dalbe gritted his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do about Yun Haotian, "Okay, half a day is half a day, now the time is not up at all!" "I''ll give you another forty minutes. No matter what your result is, I will take Bao''er away." Yun Haotian said arrogantly, full of confidence. "You!" Dalbe blushed with anger, "Yun Haotian, don''t bully me too much!" "Too much bullying? Hehe, Dalbe, we are just bullying you, what''s the matter?" Ah Cheng snorted coldly, "We can come in whenever we want, hit you whenever we want, don''t we? Do you want to look ahead to the future?" Chapter 1631 As he said that, Ah Cheng loudly told Yun Haotian the text message he had just received, "President, the brothers are already in place, and the entire Liyuan is now under our control." Yun Haotian nodded silently, pulled off his tie with one hand, and looked at Dalbe with chilling eyes, "There are thirty-nine minutes left." "You!" Dalbe was trembling with anger, but he had no choice but to stomp his feet and turn away. He didn''t want to stay here to fight with Yun Haotian, but to hurry up and spend time with Anna! He had indeed taken Anna out of the troupe before, but Lance''s words made him wake up. He loved Anna more than his own life, so how could he be willing to let her become delirious and even endanger her life? Now he doesn''t want to think about anything, he just wants to wait for Anna to wake up, and listen to her tell him, go or stay... Dalbei walked back to Zhengbao from among the pear trees, Rong Baoer was still sleeping on the bed, unaware that he had been taken out by Dalbe and brought back. When Dalbe walked back to the room, his heart was already numb from the pain. He came to Rong Bao''er''s bed as if he had lost half of his soul, and traced her eyebrows and eyes with his fingers. Obviously he loves her so much, but why can''t he ever get her response? Anna, do you know that I am deeply in love with you? Dalbe''s fingers became extremely cold because of the heartache, and before he finished drawing Rong Bao''er''s entire eyebrows, he woke her up from her drowsy consciousness. Her long eyelids flickered twice, and when she slowly opened her eyes, she saw Dalbe''s melancholy peach eyes. "Dalbei?" Rong Bao''er''s eyes were blank, and the memory before fainting revived in her mind, which made her originally gentle eyes become hatred. She stared at Dalbe with hatred, and asked coldly, "Why did you send someone to kill my adoptive father? What did he do wrong?" Dalbe''s arms froze under Rong Bao''er''s gaze, and his eyes slowly filled with heartache after being injured, "Anna, you finally woke up? I have been worried about you." "Hehe, I don''t need your worry!" Rong Bao''er sat up from the bed, trying to distance herself from Dalbe, "Your concern makes me terrified, Dalbe, how many things have you hidden from me? Why do you have to Send someone to kill my adoptive father?! You are really terrible! Desperate!" "That''s right, I''m scary! I''m insane!" Dalbe laughed wryly at Rong Bao''er''s scolding, "But Anna, I love you!" "I can''t bear your love, Dalbe, you scare me." Rong Bao''er slowly shook her head at Dalbe, "My memory is blank, Dalbe, tell me what you did to me what?" "An''an, what do you think I will do to you? I love you so much, I''m afraid you will be wronged. Why can''t you accept me? Is it really so difficult to fall in love with me?" Dalbe''s voice filled the air Bitterness, persistent want to get an answer. "Dalbe, I know you really care about me. But your love is so terrible that I instinctively want to escape. I don''t know what kind of secret it is that can drive you so mad that you actually send someone to kill me foster father." Rong Baoer looked at Dalbe accusingly, "Tell me, what kind of past do I have?" "An''an, can''t we start over? Can''t you forget those unnecessary things?" Dalbei''s eyes became wild, he stood up and walked to Rong Bao''er, and grabbed her hand tightly, "Anna, will you leave with me? You don''t like this place, we can change to another place and start over." Rong Bao''er withdrew her hand and shook her head at Dalbei, "Darbei, I don''t want my mind to go blank when I recall the past. I want to have my own memories, whether they are bitter or sweet, I don''t want to be ignorant. I am too tired to live like this, even if I am alive without memory, what is the difference between me and a dead person?" "Those things are not important, Anna, you trust me!" "What do you believe in? You are forced to believe that you sent someone to kill my adoptive father? Dalbe, tell me, how should I trust you?" Rong Bao''er''s eyes were full of disappointment, and she didn''t even want to look at Dalbei again, "I know you won''t let me go, so let me fend for myself! Dalbei, if I can''t remember Those pasts, when Ozawa grows older, I will leave this world. I am really tired, and I really want to sleep like this forever, really." The despair in Rong Bao''er''s eyes was like an iron rod, slamming into Dalbe''s heart. All his previous expectations were shattered by this desperate look. "An''an, don''t worry, I will never let you leave this world." Dalbe''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear him, he walked downstairs with heavy steps, and said tiredly, "Come with me." Rong Bao''er didn''t know where Dalbe was going to take her so late. But thinking that she might find those memories she had lost, she resolutely followed. Hearing Rong Baoer''s footsteps following behind him, Dalbe stopped, turned around and smiled miserably, "An''an, are you so anxious to leave me?" Rong Baoer sighed, "Dalbei, I just want to know what kind of past I have." "What if this makes you leave me?" Dalbe murmured, not knowing whether he was asking Rong Bao''er or himself. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ozawa who was sleeping beside him, walked over and hugged him into his arms, and then whispered, "Let''s go." Rong Bao''er didn''t know why Dalbei wanted to hug Ozawa together, and followed behind Dalbei suspiciously, "Where are you taking us?" "Go to meet someone, and then you can decide whether to go with him or stay." Dalbe said wearily, hugging Ozawa who was sleeping soundly in his arms. Just now he told Yun Haotian that he and Anna already had a child, Yun Haotian said he didn''t care, maybe he didn''t believe what he said? If he carried Ozawa down now, would Yun Haotian leave angrily? Then Anna would stay and no one would bother them again, right? With this faint expectation, Dalbe hugged Ozawa like a treasure, and brought Rong Bao''er to the pear garden. The pear orchard in the night is full of flowers, and the faint fragrance of pear blossoms is elegant in the forest, refreshing. Dalbe led Rong Bao''er through the pear grove, his nose was filled with the fragrance of flowers, but his heart was bitter. "Dalbei, where are you taking us?" Rong Bao''er asked softly, but her heart beat violently, and her intuition told her that something was going on. "You wait here, I''ll be right back." Dalbe said, holding Ozawa in his arms and preparing to leave. Chapter 1632 Rong Baoer looked at Dalbei blankly, not knowing where he was going to carry Ozawa, instinctively wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Dalbei''s words. "Don''t follow, or I may change my mind. An''an, for you, I am willing to abandon the whole world." Hearing this sentence, Rong Bao''er was inexplicably flustered, and stood there in a daze. Those memories that have become blank are what she wants to recall even in her dreams. "But Ozawa, where are you taking Ozawa? Give him back to me." Rong Bao''er thought for a while, walked up to Dalbe, and took Ozawa who was sleeping soundly. Seeing Rong Baoer''s insistence, Dalbe had no choice but to give Ozawa to her. It doesn''t matter who hugs him, when Yun Haotian sees Ozawa, maybe he will leave in a huff. "Wait here, I''ll be back soon." Dalbe resolutely walked towards Yun Haotian''s direction with the faintest hope. After Dalbe left, Ozawa woke up dazedly after being carried around. Seeing that it was Rong Bao''er who was holding him, he grinned, stretched out his chubby hands, and grabbed Rong Bao''er''s neck, "mama." "Xiao Ze woke up? Be good, Mommy pats you to sleep, okay?" Rong Baoer''s heart that was still dazed just now was warmed by Xiao Ze''s smile, and she hugged him and gently hummed a nursery rhyme, "Little baby, hurry up!" sleep, I will be with you in the dream, I will be snuggled up..." At this time, Dalbe had already walked in front of Yun Haotian. Yun Haotian raised his hand and looked at the time, "There are two minutes left, tell me your answer." Dalbei looked directly into Yun Haotian''s eyes and said softly, "Yun Haotian, are you sure you want to see Anna? She already has a child with me, are you really going to reveal everything to make her sad?" "You said this before, and I said it too, no matter what she becomes, she will always be my Yun Haotian''s wife. As long as she goes back with me, I will always love her as before, including her children." In Yun Haotian''s heart, children are not a problem at all. All he wants is his girl forever, no matter what she becomes, she will always be a treasure in his palm. Dalbe sighed faintly, still refusing to give up this last hope, "Come with me, when you see my son, you might not say that." After speaking, Dalbe turned around and walked towards the depths of the pear orchard. Yun Haotian followed immediately, his heart beating wildly because he would see Rong Bao''er soon. The two of them walked towards the depths of the pear garden without any bodyguards behind them. This is a battle between the two of them, and the outcome will be announced soon. As the two walked forward, a soft singing came from the depths of the pear orchard, "Flowing water buries fallen flowers, and it is even more worrying. I have tasted the bitterness of lovesickness, and I have become more sloppy with love since then. The cold wind drives the grain, and the distant wind reaches the end of the world. Dead trees can also sprout new shoots, and the fragrance is sown in the cradle." The soft singing is like the whisper of a forest elf, which makes people intoxicated after hearing it. Yun Haotian''s heart was beating briskly, this was his girl''s singing voice! He couldn''t help speeding up his pace, and walked towards the singing, leaving Dalbeidou behind. Rong Bao''er was humming in a low voice to coax Ozawa, when suddenly there were soft footsteps in his ears. She stopped humming, looked over at Wen Sheng, and saw a tall figure walking not far ahead. Under the moonlight, his figure stepped out from the falling pear blossom rain, his handsome face was flawless, as inviolable as a god. The pale pink and white petals swayed and fell on the man''s shoulders, setting off his resolute face with unparalleled beauty, as if Pan An was reborn. It''s just that on the man''s flawless face, the affectionate eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the hidden melancholy was clear at a glance, adding a bit of vicissitudes. Rong Bao''er was dumbfounded, he... seemed to be the man in his dream... How many times she dreamed back in the middle of the night, she was awakened by his affectionate low voice. That sound of "Bao''er", I don''t know how many deep-seated thoughts are hidden. Now he suddenly stepped from a dream to reality, which made Rong Bao''er''s heart ache as if being grabbed. Her whole body was frozen in place, tears quietly flooded her eyelids, but she didn''t know it. When Yun Haotian came out of the pear grove, he saw the figure that haunted him in his dreams, sitting on the stone bench, lowering his head and coaxing the child in his arms. She looked thinner than last time, as if the wind could take her away. Yun Haotian felt as if someone had grabbed his heart violently, almost suffocating from the pain. He stabilized his mind, walked slowly to this girl whom he loved so much, and called her name in a low voice, "Bao''er..." This murmur was like the sweetest mantra in the world, and tears rolled down Rong Bao''er''s eyes in an instant, and even Yun Haotian''s eyes turned red. For more than a year, he had missed her obsessively for more than a year, and now she finally stood in front of him! Seeing the crystal clear tears rolling down from his woman''s eyes, Yun Haotian raised his hand distressedly, and wiped it gently for her, "Don''t cry, my dear, you will be ugly if you cry." This sentence was not said, but as soon as it was said, Rong Bao''er couldn''t hold back the tears at the corners of her eyes, and cried even harder. Big tears rolled down and fell on Ozawa''s face in her arms. Ozawa, who was just about to fall asleep, pursed his mouth in protest, and then began to cry. For a moment, Ozawa, who was crying loudly, and Rong Baoer, who was weeping silently, made Yun Haotian panic. This man who had never frowned in the face of bloody storms could not look directly at Rong Bao''er''s tearful eyes. He clumsily hugged Rong Bao''er into his arms, comforting her softly, "Don''t cry, be good..." As he said that, he looked down at Ozawa, wanting to coax him together, "Little thing, don''t cry..." Before Yun Haotian finished speaking, he froze in place. Under the light, he looked at Ozawa in Rong Baoer''s eyes in disbelief, he stopped crying, and his bright eyes just looked at Yun Haotian like that. With a bang, Yun Haotian''s mind went blank... I saw the little pudding in Rong Baoer''s arms, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high and straight nose, it was clearly his miniature version! Yun Haotian looked at Ozawa in shock, that bastard Dalbe had brown eyes and red hair, but the little cloth point in front of him had black hair and black eyes just like him. This little guy doesn''t have the slightest shadow of Dalbe at all, could it be... The great ecstasy almost overwhelmed Yun Haotian, he suddenly remembered the past when he raised Xin''er, and told everyone that Xin''er was his own! Dalbe, a shameless guy, is he the same as he was back then? Yun Haotian could hardly stand still, his hands trembled from the great ecstasy. He hugged Xiao Ze who was watching him in Rong Bao''er''s arms, "Little thing, let me take a good look at you." Ozawa has been around for more than eight months, so soft and cute that he almost fouled. He nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, looked at Yun Haotian fearlessly with his dark eyes, suddenly smiled at him, and popped out two words from his small mouth, "Papa!" Chapter 1633 This call shocked Yun Haotian, he hugged Ozawa tightly, couldn''t hide the joy in his heart, and asked Rong Bao''er softly, "Bao''er, he is my son, right?" Rong Bao''er froze for a moment, then shook his head in a daze, "I don''t know, I don''t have any previous memories, I only know that I have him." Rong Bao''er also thought that Dalbe was Ozawa''s father before, but now that he thinks about it, Ozawa is not at all like Dalbe, probably not his child. "How many months has he been?" Yun Haotian continued to ask, "Is it more than seven months?" If he guessed right, Ozawa should be his child, who was pregnant when Bao''er disappeared. "Yeah." Rong Bao''er nodded lightly, "Ozawa is almost eight months old." Yun Haotian laughed loudly, "That''s right, he must be my child." "Go ahead and dream your spring and autumn dreams! Ozawa is clearly my son!" Dalbe came out from the pear grove at this time, and loudly refuted Yun Haotian''s words, "Don''t put gold on your face, don''t even dream Want to take my son away!" Saying that, Dalbe stretched out his hand to Ozawa, and his voice was extremely soft, "Ozawa, good boy, come to Daddy, don''t let the bad guys take you away." Ozawa pursed his mouth, grabbed Yun Haotian''s collar with his tender hands, leaned in his arms and shouted nervously at Yun Haotian, "Baba! Baba!" Yun Haotian proudly wrapped Ozawa in his arms, "Good boy, dad is here." Then he looked at Dalbe coldly and said, "He called me Papa, are you sure he is your son?" "Yun Haotian, let go of my son quickly! Otherwise, I will fight you hard!" Dalbe was so angry that his eyes were red, and he waved at Ozawa again without giving up, "Xiaozawa, come to Daddy''s side, Daddy will take you to play." Ozawa opened his big round eyes, shook his head without hesitation, still tugged at Yun Haotian''s lapel, and yelled papa in a low voice. Yun Haotian was so happy that he almost flew up, and raised his fist at Dalbei, "You said he was your son, why doesn''t Ozawa look like you at all?" Dalbe was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and was hurt by Yun Haotian''s words. This hateful bastard hit his weak point so easily! "So what if he''s not like me? He''s my son anyway!" Dalbe tried to argue, "I''ve raised him for so long, and everyone knows that he is my son." "It''s okay, I can make everyone in your mouth speechless." Yun Haotian said domineeringly, holding Ozawa in his arms tighter, "Ozawa is good, I''m dad, don''t pay attention to that red Bad guy with hair." "You! Yun Haotian, I''ll fight with you!" Dalbe clenched his fist angrily, thinking of the strength between him and Yun Haotian, he let it go, "You damn bastard, don''t bully people too much!" "Dalbei, if you hadn''t taken such good care of Bao''er, mother and child, you would already be a corpse." Yun Haotian looked at Dalbei coldly, "She is my wife, no one should think about it." Coveting. I''ll take her away later, you''d better be sensible, don''t provoke me and lose my life." The scene Dalbe was looking forward to so much never happened, he looked at Rong Baoer with a bitter face, "Anna, are you really planning to go with him?" Rong Bao''er thought for a while, "Is he... is he really my husband? I just want to get back my lost memory." Although she shed tears instinctively when she saw Yun Haotian, what she was looking forward to most in her heart was to get back her memory, not a blank. "Anna, stay here, I can help you find your memory." Dalbe begged in a low voice, "He is not suitable for you, so I can take good care of you." Yun Haotian glared at Dalbei viciously, "Really? What you said is appropriate, that is to cast illusions on Bao''er? Dalbei, you can be more shameless!" Rong Baoer looked at Dalbei in astonishment, "What illusion? Dalbei, you really did something to me." Saying that, Rong Baoer subconsciously took a few steps back towards Yun Haotian, away from Dalbe. Her actions made Dalbe''s heart ache, "Anna, why do you distrust me so much? His simple words made you reject me so much?" "Because you are not worthy of trust!" Yun Haotian protected Rong Bao''er behind him, and looked at Dalbe with a dark face, "For the sake of taking care of their mother and child, I will not pursue the previous matter with you ! Do it yourself." "Because you are not worthy of trust!" Yun Haotian protected Rong Bao''er behind him, and looked at Dalbe with a dark face, "For the sake of you taking care of their mother and child, I will not pursue the previous matter. Stay away from our lives in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Facing the arrogant and domineering Yun Haotian, Dalbe did not give in at all. He looked at Rong Bao''er with piercing eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Anna, come back with me, okay? We already have Ozawa, and we will gradually get better." Rong Bao''er hid behind Yun Haotian, silently lowering her eyes. For some reason, she has lived in Liyuan for so long, and she always feels as if she is the most unreal existence in this world. But when she stood behind the man of her dreams, her vain heart settled down, and she felt full of security. Even though Dalbe did take care of her and the child meticulously, but she subconsciously wanted to stay away from him. "Anna, come back with me." Dalbe whispered again, the scene in front of him made his heart hurt like a knife was pierced. "Dalbe, put away your wishful thinking! Bao''er will always be my woman!" Yun Haotian squinted at Dalbe, hugged Rong Bao''er in his arms with one hand, and then carried Ozawa towards the outside of the pear garden. go. "Anna!" Dalbe shouted anxiously, subconsciously wanting to chase after her. Rong Bao''er stopped, turned to look at Dalbei, with guilt in her eyes, "I''m sorry, Dalbei, I can''t deceive my heart. Let me go, I want to get back those memories I lost." "Anna, I can also help you retrieve those memories, really." Dalbe''s eyes were red, afraid that Rong Bao''er would leave his sight in the next second. "You don''t need to worry about my wife, Dalbe. Let me repeat for the last time, don''t disturb our life. Otherwise, the whole country P will be buried with you for your recklessness." Yun Haotian put down these words lightly, then looked down at Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, let''s go home." Rong Bao''er raised her head, looked at Yun Haotian''s affectionate eyes, and nodded slightly. She wanted to get back those lost memories, and she didn''t want to live in a muddle any longer. And there was a strange sense of familiarity in the man in front of her, which made her subconsciously want to trust him. Chapter 1634 Then go home with him and retrieve those blank memories. Yun Haotian held Ozawa with one hand and Rong Bao''er with the other, feeling that he owns the whole world at this moment and has no regrets in this life. They walked into the pear forest, and their figures quickly drifted away in the whirling pear blossom rain until they disappeared. Dalbe stayed where he was, watching their backs going away, feeling as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was terribly cold. Even the originally warm night wind in the pear garden became extremely chilling, penetrating through every pore of his body, making him want to shiver from the cold. Dalbe stood alone in the pear orchard for a long, long time, until the night faded away, and a faint fish belly was faintly exposed in the east, and then he walked towards the main castle where he lived in a daze. The petals in the pear grove fell one after another, mixed with a faint floral fragrance, falling on Dalbe''s shoulders, just like the torrential rain in his heart at this moment. Depressed, Dalbe walked back to the room, feeling for the first time that the place he lived was so empty and cold, without any vitality. It has been more than a year, how much he loved this pear orchard before, but now how much he fears it. Without Anna and Ozawa, the Liyuan at this moment is as ferocious and cold as hell, making it impossible for him to move. Dalbe picked up the bottle of wine from the wine rack, then threw himself on the sofa like a rag bag, and drank it with his head up. The strong wine scorched his throat, but he couldn''t suppress the grief of losing the treasure in his heart. His Anna left him forever... Dalbe finished a bottle of wine, his mind was dazed, but Rong Bao''er''s perfect smiling face was clearly reflected in his heart. Why are you still not drunk? How good is it to be drunk? That way you won''t miss it so much! Dalbe cursed in a low voice, stood up from the sofa staggeringly, walked towards the wine shelf, and drank another bottle of wine. Time passed quietly in Dalbe''s drunkenness, and before he knew it, seven or eight empty bottles had been poured on the ground. However, Dalbe''s heart was still in great pain. He felt that he must have bought fake wine, otherwise why would he not be drunk? Why can''t he forget his Anna? ! "Anna, Anna..." Dalbe murmured Rong Baoer''s name in a low voice, his heart was still hurting badly, he touched the sofa and stood up, ready to pour himself another bottle of wine, so that his aching heart would be completely drunk with alcohol. However, as soon as he stood up, he guessed the wine bottle that had fallen on the ground with one foot, and threw himself on the wine shelf. "Boom!" The solid wood wine rack fell backwards, and fell to the ground with Dalbe. Fortunately, the room was covered with plush carpets. Although Dalbe was thrown all over the place, he was not injured. Even those expensive foreign wines just rolled on the ground without any damage. Dalbe was so dizzy from the fall, he stretched out his hand to grab the bottle closest to him, and poured it into his mouth with his head raised. But he poured it several times, but he couldn''t pour it out, so he threw the bottle of wine out angrily. "Boom!" The foreign wine bottle that was smashed on the wall cracked under the impact of gravity, and the wine inside burst out, splashing a large area of ??the wall red. It turned out that Dalbe, who was drunk, only knew to pour the wine into his mouth, but forgot to open it. The smell of wine quickly spread in the room, Dalbe didn''t care about it, he fell to the ground weakly, turned over with difficulty, with sour tears in his eyes. "Anna, why did you leave me? Why?" "Which point am I not doing well enough? Why can''t it be me?" "Anna, come back quickly..." The empty room was filled with Dalbe''s murmur, but it was destined not to reach Rong Bao''er''s ears at all. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun Haotian hugged Ozawa with one hand, and walked out of the pear garden with Bao''er. Ah Cheng followed behind them and asked in a low voice, "President, it''s not dawn yet, should we find a place to stay and then go back?" "Well, you can arrange it." Yun Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention to Ah Cheng at all, all his eyes were fixed on Rong Bao''er, and he couldn''t get enough of it. Ah Cheng nodded quickly, and helped Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer open the car door. After they sat up, Ah Cheng drove towards the most luxurious hotel in country P. Along the way, neither Yun Haotian nor Rong Baoer made a sound. Yun Haotian was busy looking at his beloved woman, his eyes were so affectionate and hot that he forgot everything around him. Under Yun Haotian''s gaze, Rong Bao''er lowered her head shyly. Only then did she know how humble Dalbe was before, at least he never stared at herself with such eyes. It was as if, as if he could strip her naked with his eyes. Ah Cheng drove the car steadily, and soon came to a five-star sailing hotel, stopped the car slowly, and then said respectfully, "President, we have arrived." "Yeah." Yun Haotian then withdrew his gaze and casually glanced out of the car window, "Okay, let''s go to this one." Ah Cheng quickly jumped out of the driver''s seat and helped Yun Haotian open the car door. Yun Haotian hugged Ozawa, bent down and stepped out of the car, then stretched out his hand and pulled Rong Bao''er out, "We''ll stay here tonight and leave early tomorrow morning, okay?" Rong Bao''er got out of the car, glanced at the luxurious hotel in front of him, nodded slightly, "OK." "Then go up." Yun Haotian took Rong Bao''er''s hand and walked into the hotel lobby side by side with her. It was already late at night, and there was no one in the hotel, except for the two waiters on duty. They were dozing off at first, but they raised their heads when they heard footsteps, their eyes widened in surprise. Although their hotel is the most luxurious in the entire P country, since it opened, it is indeed the first time that such a good-looking guest has stayed in it! I saw that the three people who came in all looked extraordinary, especially the two walking behind. The woman is small and exquisite, with dignified and elegant features in her eyebrows and eyes, she looks like a typical scholarly family, gentle and pleasant. The man standing next to the girl was holding the child, his stern face was flawless, and his domineering aura made the waiter''s thighs tremble. If I can sleep with this kind of man in this life, I will die without regret! "They''re coming over, wipe off the corners of your mouth!" The older waiter woke up earlier, and pushed the unmarried girl beside him. The little girl just woke up from her fantasy, and she smiled brightly at Yun Haotian, "Hi sir, what service do you need?" Yun Haotian didn''t answer, all his attention was on Rong Bao''er, and Ah Cheng took care of the rest. Ah Cheng took out a black card and threw it on the desk at the front desk, "Two presidential suites." Seeing this black card, which is rare in the world, the waitress opened her mouth wide in astonishment. After a while, she picked up the black card with trembling hands and scanned the two rooms, "Hello, it''s the exclusive suite on the top floor." Chapter 1635 These suites are specially prepared for these black card users. Whether they come to stay or not, they are reserved for exclusive use, and no second person will be allowed to stay. Before, the waiters still doubted the authenticity of these black cards, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they finally understood the inability to understand the world of the rich. When the waiter came back to his senses, Yun Haotian had already walked into the exclusive elevator with Rong Baoer in his arms. Ah Cheng put away the black card, and in a good mood, he winked at the waitress who was always in a state of astonishment, "Good night, little beauty!" The waiter''s face turned red immediately, until Ah Cheng walked into the elevator and left, he was in a state of sluggishness. "Hey, you''re back!" The older waiter stretched out his hand and waved it in front of the little girl''s eyes, "Everyone is gone, you can continue to laugh!" The little girl quickly took out her makeup mirror to check her makeup, "God, he just smiled at me! I don''t know if the makeup on my face is smudged? Oh my god, there is a vegetable leaf between my teeth, I''m going to die what!" Following the little girl''s low growl, the exclusive elevator has reached the top floor. Ah Cheng led the way and led Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer to the presidential suite that had just been booked. The two rooms faced each other, Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian who was standing firmly beside her all the time, he hesitated for a while and took Ozawa in his arms, then said in a low voice, "I live in this room with Ozawa. Just fine." With that said, she swiped open the door and went in, and was about to close the door. Yun Haotian, who was standing at the door, suddenly turned dark. He stretched his long arms and opened the door that was about to close, "Bao''er, I have something to tell you." Rong Bao''er blushed, it''s the middle of the night, what can be said during the day, why do they have to say it in the same room? "Tomorrow, it''s very late now, Ozawa is asleep." Rong Bao''er''s face was like a frost-stained autumn peach, allowing Yun Haotian to see Ozawa who was sleeping soundly in his arms. "No, this matter is very important, I have to tell you clearly." Yun Haotian said, he gently took Ozawa from Rong Bao''er''s arms, and put him in Ah Cheng''s arms, "Tonight You take care of him." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian approached the suite with Rong Bao''er in his arms, and then closed the door neatly. Ah Cheng outside the door looked blank. He looked at Ozawa who was stuffed into his arms, and shook his head with a bitter face. Can you stop bullying the young children who haven''t eaten meat? He has never even held a girl''s finger, and now he is responsible for taking care of the baby? Are single dogs so powerless? ! However, looking at the closed door, even if he lent Ah Cheng a million guts, he would not dare to knock on the door and ask questions. That''s all, it''s time to advance your strength. Ah Cheng reluctantly lowered his head, hugged Ozawa who was sleeping soundly, and walked to his room, praying in his heart: Young master, you must sleep until dawn, otherwise I will die tonight! Inside the presidential suite. Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian who hadn''t been chased away, her nervous hands didn''t know where to put them, she leaned against the wall and picked her nails awkwardly, "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Haotian looked at the girl in front of him affectionately, and hugged her very close, wishing to integrate her into his own flesh and blood. "Bao''er, I''m sorry, I came late and made you suffer!" The overwhelming masculine aura came, making Rong Bao''er''s heart feel strangely sour, and her eyes turned red quietly. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt this way, the embrace in front of her was obviously very warm, but her nose was sore and uncomfortable. It couldn''t be because he hugged her too tightly, could it? "Bao''er, do you know? I thought you died at sea before, and felt that my life was also wiped out, and I became a walking corpse with no aim." Yun Haotian choked with sobs, "Fortunately, God has mercy on you and let you come back to me again. Bao''er, promise me that you will never leave me in the future, okay?" This kind of ecstasy of losing and regaining is something that Yun Haotian can''t express in words. Until now, even though he hugged Rong Bao''er tightly and felt her breath and temperature, he still felt as if he was in a dream. He was afraid that everything in front of him was really a dream, and when he woke up, everything would not exist, and he would still fall drunk on the cold bedroom window. Rong Bao''er was tightly bound by Yun Haotian, and he clearly heard the beating of his heart from his chest, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the sourness in his nasal cavity was gradually replaced by sweetness. Although she still doesn''t remember the past between herself and the man in front of her, she believes that there was an unforgettable time between them. That feeling was familiar from the bottom of her heart, which made her wandering and helpless soul calm down, and felt that everything around her was so harmonious and beautiful. "Bao''er, you still can''t remember me, can you?" Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er''s head, staring into her eyes with piercing eyes, the affection in the eyes almost drowned Rong Bao''er. Rong Bao''er hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly. Yes, for him, her mind is still blank, and she can''t remember anything at all. Yun Haotian looked at this little woman whom he loved so much with distress, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry Bao''er, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. Before I came, I asked Lang who performed the illusion for you. Si, he said that the memory sealed by the illusion can only be awakened by one''s own will. Bao''er, tell me, do you believe me?" Looking at those affectionate eyes so close at hand, Rong Bao''er felt as if her entire soul was about to be sucked in. Yes, she really didn''t remember the man in front of her at all, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that he was worthy of her trust! Just like when she was in Liyuan not long ago, the first time she saw him, she heard the voice in her heart. The voice urged her to follow him instead of staying with Darby. Even though he was just the man who frequently appeared in her dreams, and Dalbe took care of her in reality, but her heart still chose to believe in Yun Haotian! Some things, even across space and time, cannot be changed! Since she was able to unswervingly follow him out of the Liyuan just now, she will trust him without any grievances in the future! Therefore, Rong Bao''er nodded slightly, her eyes were extraordinarily affirmative. This firm look made Yun Haotian almost weep with joy, he stretched out his hand to touch Rong Bao''er''s face, the silky touch made his soul tremble and tremble. It was this feeling of touch that haunted him, tossing and turning! Rong Baoer looked at Yun Haotian with wide eyes, the innocence in his eyes made Yun Haotian tremble. He held Rong Bao''er''s chin like a treasure, and said in an affectionate voice, "Bao''er, do you know how much I have missed you for more than a year? The ridiculous thing is that I was deceived by Dalbe, Stupid to think that you are really gone. Those days that I think I have lost you, my life is worse than death, " Chapter 1636 At this moment, Yun Haotian was about to fly to the clouds happily. He originally thought that his girl had lived with Dalbe for more than a year. But now it sounds like this is not the case at all. Although he was sure that he would not care about these things, but when he heard that his girl was still so clean, his heart sank and fell for her beauty again. She deserves to be the girl he loves so much, how can she not make him fall in love with her? ! "Baby, don''t worry, I will never do anything against your will before you are ready!" Yun Haotian solemnly swore, holding Rong Bao''er in his arms, feeling that he already had everything. world. Only then did Rong Bao''er feel relieved, although she still couldn''t remember those things in the past, she knew that as long as it was what he said, it would be 100% credible. She finally relaxed her tense and shrinking shoulders, and breathed a sigh of relief, "Yeah." "Hey, go to sleep, let''s leave here tomorrow." Yun Haotian''s eyes are as bright as stars, "When we go home, you will see our daughter, her name is Xi''er, and she secretly misses you every day." Rong Baoer shook her head, "I don''t want to leave yet." "Why?" The smile on Yun Haotian''s face froze, thinking that Rong Bao''er was reluctant to leave the opera garden. "I want to wait until I recall those blank memories before deciding where to go." Rong Bao''er expressed her concerns, "Before Dalbe said he was my husband, but my heart has always rejected him, and I don''t allow He approached. Now you say that you are my husband, although my heart does not reject you, but I still want to clarify the matter, instead of following you away in a daze. " Yun Haotian automatically ignored everything, only heard what Rong Baoer said, and her heart did not reject his words. The smile gradually spread on his face, making his brows crooked, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead again, "Be good, because I am your real husband! Well, you can go wherever you want, and listen to her." yours." As long as his girl is by his side, he has the whole world, so how could he care where he lives? Then he can wait patiently, and take her home when she recovers her memory! Rong Bao''er huddled under the thin quilt, feeling the warmth of Yun Haotian''s embrace, found a comfortable position, and slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t reject lying with him, but she couldn''t accept doing that kind of thing with him for the time being. His embrace was so warm, and the sound of his heartbeat was so familiar, Rong Bao''er soon became sleepy with peace of mind, and gradually fell asleep. Yun Haotian embraced Rong Bao''er, heard her even breathing after a while, looked sideways, and found that she had already slept soundly. The corner of his mouth curled into a doting smile, and he gently pulled away the thin quilt that blocked them, allowing himself to be closer to her, and then he closed his eyes contentedly. Tonight is destined to be his new life! All because he finally found his girl! In the presidential suite at the opposite door, Ah Cheng was hugging a bunch of dolls with a headache, carefully coaxing Ozawa who had just had milk powder, "Young master, little ancestor, it''s late, you can go to bed!" Ozawa had just eaten and didn''t cry. He stretched out his short hands and swept all the plush toys around him to the ground, then smiled and looked at Ah Cheng, waiting for him to pick them up and pile them up into a hill. Ah Cheng''s face immediately fell down. He was sure that the little ancestor in front of him was definitely the biological flesh and blood of their president! The ability to toss people is definitely hereditary! "Don''t pick it up, I''ve picked it up eight times, let me go!" Ah Cheng folded his arms, and justly rejected Ozawa''s silent request. Ozawa''s round eyes looked at Ah Cheng for a while, and found that he did not make any move to pick up the dolls on the ground, his mouth shrunk, and tears began to well up in his eyes. "Okay, okay, you are the ancestor, you are the ancestor, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m really afraid of you! I''ll pick it up, can''t I pick it up?" Ah Cheng bent down to pick up the doll, and when he looked up, where were the tears on Ozawa''s face? Holding one of the dolls and laughing happily. What a black belly! If anyone dares to tell him that the young master is not the CEO, he, Ah Cheng, will definitely fight him with his life! The night in Country P is as quiet as the sea, and most of the guests in the towering star-rated hotel have already fallen into sweet dreams. Only the two presidential suites are still lit with warm night lights. Ah Cheng was yawning non-stop here, he was so sleepy that he wanted to fall down and go to sleep immediately, but because he had to take care of Xiao Ze, the big devil, he had to stay up all night. I don''t know where this little ancestor has such a good spirit? It was almost two o''clock, and he still refused to sleep. Ah Cheng was speechless and cried a thousand lines, deeply aware of Naiwa''s terrifying power, and at the same time secretly rejoicing that he is a single dog. In the room opposite Ah Cheng, Rong Bao''er was already sleeping soundly in Yun Haotian''s arms. Yun Haotian, who hugged Rong Baoer tightly, didn''t feel sleepy. Although he closed his eyes, he was still immersed in the ecstasy of finding Rong Baoer again. Even listening to the symmetrical breathing of the girl beside him at this moment, he still feels like he is dreaming, so beautiful that it is so unreal. Yun Haotian slowly opened his eyes, looked at the girl in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly, his eyes were full of doting. He just watched her quietly, until sleepiness hit him, and then he slowly closed his eyes. When he was about to fall asleep, Yun Haotian made up his mind in his heart, and in the morning of tomorrow, he asked Ah Cheng to help him and Ozawa do a paternity test. That bastard Dalbe actually wanted to trick him, hehe, he needs to believe it! Ozawa must be his son, this is absolutely unmistakable! The sweet night passed quietly, and the east gradually revealed its whiteness, until the morning glow reflected half of the sky, and the red morning sun pierced the crimson morning sun, sprinkled a little bit of floating light and jumped into gold. When the morning sun rose completely, the soft morning light fell on the floor-to-ceiling windows of the presidential suite, penetrated the overlapping curtains and fell on Rong Bao''er''s face, waking her up from her dream. Rong Bao''er slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were a little dazed. She had a long, long dream last night. In the dream, she came to that vicissitudes and simplicity of the castle again. The castle in the dream was shining brightly, and all the grayness before had disappeared, turning into a clear blue sky. She walked briskly around the castle, saw the pink skirt that always appeared in her dreams again, and happily chased after her. The corner of the clothes turned around and led her out of the castle, and stopped happily when she came to a large field of lavender flowers. The pink line gradually had a clear outline. Although the face was still blurred, it could be seen that it was a little girl about six or seven years old. Chapter 1637 The girl has long black hair, and her voice is sweet and crunchy, she spread her arms and rushed towards her, "Mommy!" Rong Bao''er subconsciously ran towards the girl, she had already realized that this little girl was her daughter Xi''er! "Xi''er!" "Mommy!" One big and one small hugged each other tightly, before Rong Bao''er looked carefully at Xi''er in her arms, she heard hearty laughter from behind, "Bao''er, you are finally back!" Rong Bao''er turned her head quickly, and saw a big white boy standing not far behind her. He was wearing casual sportswear, and he couldn''t really tell what he looked like, but Rong Bao''er knew that there was a warm and sunny smile on his face at the moment. "Baby, welcome back!" The big boy opened his hands to her, his voice was like a breeze in the forest, refreshing and clean. "You are?" Rong Bao''er was a little puzzled, she always felt that the big boy in front of her was very familiar, but his name was twirling around her lips, she always felt very familiar, but couldn''t pronounce it. The boy laughed loudly, the smile on his face was like a spring breeze, "Bao''er, it''s me." "You are, Ye..." Rong Baoer in the dream desperately recalled the name on her lips, "Ye Shuo?" As soon as she uttered these two names, she was woken up by the morning sunlight. She opened her eyes and still did not forget to repeat those two words, "Ye Shuo, is his name Ye Shuo?" Yun Haotian woke up a long time ago, he was staring at Rong Bao''er affectionately, when he suddenly heard her whispering Ye Shuo''s name, he pursed his thin lips in dissatisfaction, and hugged Rong Bao''er even tighter with one hand. "Bao''er, are you dreaming again?" Rong Bao''er raised her head and looked into Yun Haotian''s affectionate and unswerving eyes, only then did she realize that she fell asleep lying in his arms like that last night, and slept so deeply. She stretched out her hand and pushed Yun Haotian, trying to get out of his arms, but Yun Haotian hugged him even tighter, "Hey, don''t move." Yun Haotian''s voice was deep and hoarse, his Adam''s apple rolled slowly, and his eyes were full of desires that had been restrained for a long time. This little woman can tease him with any random movement. Rong Bao''er is not a fool, she already felt that something was firmly pressing against her lower abdomen, and her cheeks were flushed red from the scorching heat. She lowered her head shyly, feeling that the roots of her ears were about to be burned. "Let go of me first, okay?" Rong Bao''er''s voice was very low, like a mosquito buzzing. Yun Haotian domineeringly put the other hand around Rong Bao''er''s waist, using the hug to dispel the strong urge to want her. "Hey, I just want to hug you. As long as you don''t move around, I promise I won''t do anything to you." Rong Bao''er that Yun Haotian posted was too close, and her scorching breath sprayed against Rong Bao''er''s ears, which made the roots of her ears that were already burned so badly red now, as if they would melt in the next second. In order to ease her embarrassment, Rong Baoer quickly changed the subject, "Well, do you know who Ye Shuo is?" Yun Haotian''s handsome face instantly turned black, and he narrowed his eyes in displeasure, "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" "I had a dream last night. There was a big sunny boy smiling at me, but I couldn''t remember his name. When I was about to wake up, Ye suddenly popped up in my mind..." Before Rong Bao''er finished speaking, Yun Haotian lowered his head and sealed his lips. He gnawed Rong Bao''er several mouthfuls as if punishing him, and then reluctantly let go of the sweetness of the corners of his lips, and warned, "Don''t mention this name! You just need to remember me, and no one else is important." "But Ye..." Rong Baoer wanted to say the word Ye Shuo, but when she saw Yun Haotian bowed her head and leaned over again, she was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth with her hands, "Okay, I won''t say these two words. But you have to tell Me, who is he? Why do I dream of him?" "Ghost knows how you dreamed of him! Hmph!" Yun Haotian was full of jealousy, and hummed softly, "In your dreams from now on, only me will be enough!" Saying that, Yun Haotian lightly pulled Rong Baoer''s shoulders, stared at her clear eyes sharply, as if he wanted to see her heart, "I forgot to ask, do you know my name?" ?¡± Rong Baoer nodded, "I know, you are Yun Haotian." Only then did Yun Haotian smile a little bit on his dark face, "It''s not too bad! At least you still remember my name." Rong Bao''er shook her head honestly, "I don''t remember, but I heard Dalbe call you Yun Haotian when I was in the Liyuan." This sentence instantly froze Yun Hao''s smiling face, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, stared at Rong Bao''er like a prey, and said, "Say it again." No matter how stupid Rong Baoer was, she realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately showed a flattering smile, "Haha, what, Yun Haotian, this name is quite good, no wonder I said it is so familiar." Yun Haotian was much happier now, there is no way, who made him have no way to hold this little thing in his arms? All his hardness and tenacity turned into soft fingers in front of her, and it was useless at all. However, Yun Haotian still gnawed Rong Bao''er''s lips twice in warning, and then completely softened the uncomfortable lines on his face, and swore domineeringly, "Remember, as long as you have me in your restored memory, it is enough. The others are not important. By the way, there is also our precious daughter Xi''er, and everyone else is just passers-by, so you can ignore them all." Rong Bao''er laughed secretly in her heart, she felt that Yun Haotian was like a big boy asking for candies, how could he be as aggressive and awe-inspiring as he was in the pear garden last night? And she doesn''t seem to hate him like this, no, to be precise, it should be that she doesn''t dislike any of his actions. No matter what he did, she was always happy in her heart, which was completely different from Dalbe''s way of getting along. Maybe a long time ago, I really loved this man beside me deeply? It''s just that I don''t know whether those memories of her passing away are sweet or sour? Rong Bao''er became curious about her blank memory again, wishing she could restore her memory in the next second. She whispered, "I don''t know when I will be able to remember the past. If I can''t remember it in this life, it will be broken." "What''s wrong? With me here, nothing is a problem. I will accompany you to slowly recall those sealed memories. Even if we are all white-haired, it''s okay if you still can''t remember." Yun Haotian affectionately The money, the voice is very sincere. Rong Bao''er smiled slightly, feeling extraordinarily warm in her heart. She hadn''t slept so peacefully for a long time, and now she just felt full of energy, so she simply got off the bed, "Last night I fell asleep when I lay down, and I didn''t care about Xiao Ze, I don''t know if he made a fuss or not. " Chapter 1638 The girl has long black hair, and her voice is sweet and crunchy, she spread her arms and rushed towards her, "Mommy!" Rong Bao''er subconsciously ran towards the girl, she had already realized that this little girl was her daughter Xi''er! "Xi''er!" "Mommy!" One big and one small hugged each other tightly, before Rong Bao''er looked carefully at Xi''er in her arms, she heard hearty laughter from behind, "Bao''er, you are finally back!" Rong Bao''er turned her head quickly, and saw a big white boy standing not far behind her. He was wearing casual sportswear, and he couldn''t really tell what he looked like, but Rong Bao''er knew that there was a warm and sunny smile on his face at the moment. "Baby, welcome back!" The big boy opened his hands to her, his voice was like a breeze in the forest, refreshing and clean. "You are?" Rong Bao''er was a little puzzled, she always felt that the big boy in front of her was very familiar, but his name was twirling around her lips, she always felt very familiar, but couldn''t pronounce it. The boy laughed loudly, the smile on his face was like a spring breeze, "Bao''er, it''s me." "You are, Ye..." Rong Baoer in the dream desperately recalled the name on her lips, "Ye Shuo?" As soon as she uttered these two names, she was woken up by the morning sunlight. She opened her eyes and still did not forget to repeat those two words, "Ye Shuo, is his name Ye Shuo?" Yun Haotian woke up a long time ago, he was staring at Rong Bao''er affectionately, when he suddenly heard her whispering Ye Shuo''s name, he pursed his thin lips in dissatisfaction, and hugged Rong Bao''er even tighter with one hand. "Bao''er, are you dreaming again?" Rong Bao''er raised her head and looked into Yun Haotian''s affectionate and unswerving eyes, only then did she realize that she fell asleep lying in his arms like that last night, and slept so deeply. She stretched out her hand and pushed Yun Haotian, trying to get out of his arms, but Yun Haotian hugged him even tighter, "Hey, don''t move." Yun Haotian''s voice was deep and hoarse, his Adam''s apple rolled slowly, and his eyes were full of desires that had been restrained for a long time. This little woman can tease him with any random movement. Rong Bao''er is not a fool, she already felt that something was firmly pressing against her lower abdomen, and her cheeks were flushed red from the scorching heat. She lowered her head shyly, feeling that the roots of her ears were about to be burned. "Let go of me first, okay?" Rong Bao''er''s voice was very low, like a mosquito buzzing. Yun Haotian domineeringly put the other hand around Rong Bao''er''s waist, using the hug to dispel the strong urge to want her. "Hey, I just want to hug you. As long as you don''t move around, I promise I won''t do anything to you." Rong Bao''er that Yun Haotian posted was too close, and her scorching breath sprayed against Rong Bao''er''s ears, which made the roots of her ears that were already burned so badly red now, as if they would melt in the next second. In order to ease her embarrassment, Rong Baoer quickly changed the subject, "Well, do you know who Ye Shuo is?" Yun Haotian''s handsome face instantly turned black, and he narrowed his eyes in displeasure, "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" "I had a dream last night. There was a big sunny boy smiling at me, but I couldn''t remember his name. When I was about to wake up, Ye suddenly popped up in my mind..." Before Rong Bao''er finished speaking, Yun Haotian lowered his head and sealed his lips. He gnawed Rong Bao''er several mouthfuls as if punishing him, and then reluctantly let go of the sweetness of the corners of his lips, and warned, "Don''t mention this name! You just need to remember me, and no one else is important." "But Ye..." Rong Baoer wanted to say the word Ye Shuo, but when she saw Yun Haotian bowed her head and leaned over again, she was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth with her hands, "Okay, I won''t say these two words. But you have to tell Me, who is he? Why do I dream of him?" "Ghost knows how you dreamed of him! Hmph!" Yun Haotian was full of jealousy, and hummed softly, "In your dreams from now on, only me will be enough!" Saying that, Yun Haotian lightly pulled Rong Baoer''s shoulders, stared at her clear eyes sharply, as if he wanted to see her heart, "I forgot to ask, do you know my name?" ?¡± Rong Baoer nodded, "I know, you are Yun Haotian." Only then did Yun Haotian smile a little bit on his dark face, "It''s not too bad! At least you still remember my name." Rong Bao''er shook her head honestly, "I don''t remember, but I heard Dalbe call you Yun Haotian when I was in the Liyuan." This sentence instantly froze Yun Hao''s smiling face, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, stared at Rong Bao''er like a prey, and said, "Say it again." No matter how stupid Rong Baoer was, she realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately showed a flattering smile, "Haha, what, Yun Haotian, this name is quite good, no wonder I said it is so familiar." Yun Haotian was much happier now, there is no way, who made him have no way to hold this little thing in his arms? All his hardness and tenacity turned into soft fingers in front of her, and it was useless at all. However, Yun Haotian still gnawed Rong Bao''er''s lips twice in warning, and then completely softened the uncomfortable lines on his face, and swore domineeringly, "Remember, as long as you have me in your restored memory, it is enough. The others are not important. By the way, there is also our precious daughter Xi''er, and everyone else is just passers-by, so you can ignore them all." Rong Bao''er laughed secretly in her heart, she felt that Yun Haotian was like a big boy asking for candies, how could he be as aggressive and awe-inspiring as he was in the pear garden last night? And she doesn''t seem to hate him like this, no, to be precise, it should be that she doesn''t dislike any of his actions. No matter what he did, she was always happy in her heart, which was completely different from Dalbe''s way of getting along. Maybe a long time ago, I really loved this man beside me deeply? It''s just that I don''t know whether those memories of her passing away are sweet or sour? Rong Bao''er became curious about her blank memory again, wishing she could restore her memory in the next second. She whispered, "I don''t know when I will be able to remember the past. If I can''t remember it in this life, it will be broken." "What''s wrong? With me here, nothing is a problem. I will accompany you to slowly recall those sealed memories. Even if we are all white-haired, it''s okay if you still can''t remember." Yun Haotian affectionately The money, the voice is very sincere. Rong Bao''er smiled slightly, feeling extraordinarily warm in her heart. She hadn''t slept so peacefully for a long time, and now she just felt full of energy, so she simply got off the bed, "Last night I fell asleep when I lay down, and I didn''t care about Xiao Ze, I don''t know if he made a fuss or not. " Chapter 1639 Yun Haotian got up after him, and wrapped his arms around Rong Bao''er''s slender waist very naturally, "Of course he won''t make trouble, and I don''t want to see whose breed he is, he has perfect genes!" Rong Bao''er shook her head with a helpless smile, "Sorry, I lost my previous memory, and I really don''t know whose child Ozawa is. But I''m curious, why are you so sure that he is your child?" "Of course, because I''m the only man in your life." Yun Haotian was very determined, smiling complacently, "Let''s go, let''s go see Ozawa!" The two walked out of the presidential suite, came to the room where Ah Cheng lived, and knocked on the door lightly. There was no response in the room, and it was so quiet that it seemed that he hadn''t woken up yet. Yun Haotian called the waiter on the top floor, asked her to open the door of this presidential suite, pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as he and Rong Bao''er entered, they stopped in shock, then raised their heads and burst out laughing. I saw that the sofa in the suite was full of all kinds of plush dolls. These dolls are new and childlike, colorful, and look like they have just been bought. However, it was not these dolls that Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer were laughing at, but Ah Cheng who was pressed down by the dolls. I saw Ah Cheng lying on the carpet with his limbs sprawled out, plush dolls piled high on his stomach, and an oversized pink panther covered his head, whose long black beard was trembling slightly with his breathing. Yun Haotian had never seen Ah Cheng like this before, even Rong Bao''er was dumbfounded, wondering what kind of style Ah Cheng was smoking. But soon, they discovered the culprit. I saw Ozawa standing next to Ah Cheng, with one foot on Ah Cheng''s face and the other on the sofa, trying to put the piggy Peppa in his hand on the pink panther. Rong Bao''er shook her head secretly, so she just said, looking at Ah Cheng, a serious young man, how could he be so overwhelmed and insist on jumping into the world of dolls. Now she finally understood that it was the little mischievous Ozawa who made the trouble. "Xiao Ze, come, Mommy hug." Rong Bao''er said, hugged Xiao Ze from Ah Cheng''s face into his arms, and shook his head gently at him, "You can''t do this again in the future, step on it while uncle is sleeping. Uncle''s face is very impolite." Ozawa threw himself into Rong Bao''er''s arms, giggled, and stretched out his cute fingers to A Cheng who was still sleeping soundly on the carpet, "Leopard, Leopard, Leopard." "Okay, okay, Leopard Leopard, Leopard Leopard." Rong Bao''er shook her head helplessly again, this little clever ghost is telling her that those on the ground are all his masterpieces, and he can''t let others take the credit for it! Ah Cheng was awakened by the voices in the room, and immediately stood up from the ground, putting on a defensive posture. Before he could see the people in the room clearly, he was kicked back on the sofa by Yun Haotian again, "Show me some face! Don''t be ashamed anymore." Yun Haotian really didn''t see it, and walked towards his suite with Rong Baoer and Ozawa in his arms. Ah Cheng rubbed his sleepy eyes, and stood up aggrieved, "President, it''s really not that I can''t do it! It''s just that the young master is so good at playing, he didn''t sleep all night!" Speaking of it, Ah Cheng was even more wronged than Dou E. He patiently played with Ozawa last night, and almost moved a toy store here, but he couldn''t put him to sleep. Who knew that the moment he fell into a dream, he was caught by the CEO! No, he must explain clearly, otherwise where will he lose his face in the future! He is really not afraid of staying up late or anything, but if he is asked to stay up late with a baby, he really can''t bear it! "President, I..." Before Ah Cheng finished speaking, Yun Haotian had already entered his suite with Rong Bao''er and Ozawa in his arms, and then closed the door gracefully, "Go back and catch up on sleep! Don''t wait Shame on the ground!" Fortunately, Ah Cheng flashed so fast that the door didn''t hit his hard, straight nose. He touched his nose aggrievedly, sighed secretly, turned and went back to his room. Make up for sleep, make up for sleep, he is really struggling! Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er carried Ozawa back to the suite they stayed in last night. After feeding Ozawa for a while, the little guy lay down and fell asleep. Rong Bao''er remembered what Ah Cheng said about Ozawa''s sleepless night, and secretly laughed, "This little thing probably moved to a new place, so he didn''t sleep well all night!" Yun Haotian stretched out his hand and squeezed Ozawa''s chubby face, and found that he didn''t respond, so he laughed, "If I knew he was so sleepy, I should put him and Ah Cheng together and sleep in the dark." "That can''t be done. After he sleeps backwards, he will probably have to toss again at night." Rong Bao''er looked at the sleeping Ozawa dotingly, and said with a smile, "Let him sleep more, and bring him back in the afternoon." He''s going out." Yun Haotian nodded, and asked casually, "Where do you want to go?" "I don''t know." Rong Bao''er shook her head lightly, stood up and came to the French window, overlooking the bustling street outside the hotel, "I want to walk around and see if I can find those memories that I have sealed up." Yun Haotian walked up behind Rong Bao''er, hugged her into his arms, and said softly, "Bao''er, no matter where you want to go, I will accompany you. But you''d better be mentally prepared, because we have never I have been to country P, but the memories about us are not here. I think you may need to go back to a familiar place and think about people when you see things, so that it is conducive to recovery." Saying that, Yun Haotian let go of Rong Bao''er, poured her a glass of warm water, and handed over the pill that Lance gave her, "This is the medicine that Lance who performed the illusion for you at that time gave me. , He said this can help you get rid of the shackles he locked in your mind as soon as possible, and restart those sealed memories." Rong Bao''er took the pill and warm water, and swallowed them quickly, without any hesitation on his face. "You ate it without looking carefully?" Yun Haotian took the empty cup from Rong Bao''er''s hand, and said intimidatingly, "If I put medicine in it, it will be terrible." Rong Bao''er smiled and curled her lips, "You won''t, I believe in you. From the first moment I saw you, I knew that you are the most worthy of my trust, the unconditional kind." This sentence is sweeter than all the love words in the world, Yun Haotian''s heart feels as sweet as honey. He casually placed the empty glass on the window sill, hugged Rong Bao''er''s slender waist affectionately, bowed his head and kissed her alluring red lips. This kiss was delicate and long, and after a long, long time, Yun Hao finally couldn''t bear to let go of the girl in his arms, and his voice became hoarse again due to emotion, "Bao''er, you don''t even know how much I love you." Rong Bao''er''s face was red and hot, she guessed that if she went on like this, she would have brain congestion. She looked up at Yun Haotian, and winked at him mischievously, "I should be able to appreciate it when I recover my memory." "En." Yun Haotian nodded heavily, picked up Rong Bao''er and sat by the French window, and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window with her. Chapter 1640 In the afternoon, Ozawa, who had been up all night, finally woke up from his sleep. He opened his big round eyes, and saw his mother sitting by the French window with her chin resting on her hands. Beside Mommy, there is a tall and handsome man, who is Ozawa''s favorite papa! Ozawa turned over and sat up, stretched out his little hand and made a childish voice, "Mommy, Papa!" Rong Bao''er turned around, saw her precious son, walked over with a smile, and hugged Ozawa in her arms, "You naughty ghost, why didn''t you sleep all night last night? Are you hungry now?" Ozawa nodded quickly, and patted his belly with his chubby little hands, "Yeah, belly, I''m hungry." "I''m hungry, will I take you to eat, okay? Then I''ll take you for a stroll." Yun Haotian took Ozawa from Rong Bao''er''s arms, fearing that she would be tired, "Let''s go, let''s go eat together." .¡± Rong Bao''er followed Yun Haotian and walked out the door side by side. When passing by the door of Ah Cheng''s room, she kindly asked, "Let''s go to eat, do you want to call Ah Cheng?" Yun Haotian shook his head without hesitation, "Our family went to eat, why is he a single dog joining in the fun? I guess he hasn''t woken up yet!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud snoring sound from the opposite presidential suite, which made Rong Baoer laugh endlessly. At this time, Ah Cheng was sleeping very deeply, not knowing that as a single dog, he had already been severely hacked by Yun Haotian. No way, who makes single dogs nobody, right! Yun Haotian took Rong Baoer and Ozawa to dinner, and then spent the whole afternoon playing with their mother and son. Until the sunset, when the evening glow dyed half of the sky red, Yun Hao returned to the hotel with Ozawa and Rong Baoer who were tired from playing. As soon as they reached the door of the room, Ah Cheng opened the door sleepily and came out, scratching his head and asked Yun Haotian, "President, do you need me to buy you breakfast?" Yun Haotian squinted at Ah Cheng, "No, it won''t be too late when you wake up." Ah Cheng, who was sleepy and dizzy, didn''t understand what Yun Haotian meant, but Rong Bao''er kindly explained, "It''s already afternoon, and I guess I won''t be able to eat breakfast until tomorrow morning." Ah Cheng stood there in a daze for two seconds, then suddenly realized that he patted his head, "It''s already afternoon?" "To be exact, it''s 6:30 in the afternoon, and it will be dark soon." Rong Bao''er looked at Ah Cheng sympathetically, a little confused as to why such a handsome young man seemed to be out of his mind. ? Ah Cheng quickly looked at his watch, and sure enough, the pointer on it was almost seven o''clock! He scratched his head again embarrassingly, "Hehe, CEO, I overslept, I''m sorry, did I delay your meal?" Rong Baoer smiled kindly, "It''s okay, we''ve already eaten, but we forgot to pack it for you." "It''s okay, I can go down to eat by myself, it''s okay." Ah Cheng smiled and prepared to go downstairs, Ozawa, who was nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, woke up at this moment, and saw Ah Cheng happily clapping his hands, " Pink sorghum, sorghum hugs." Seeing this little devil in the world, the corners of Ah Cheng''s eyes twitched wildly. no! No matter what tonight, he can no longer accompany this little guy! The energetic young master Ozawa can beat him to death! He hasn''t found a girlfriend yet, and he doesn''t want to be turned into a middle-aged uncle so early! Ah Cheng made up his mind and hurriedly waved his hands desperately, "Hehe, uncle is very busy, and uncle hasn''t eaten yet, bye!" After finishing speaking, Ah Cheng disappeared in a flash, leaving Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer looking at each other. Yun Haotian looked puzzled, "What happened to him?" Rong Bao''er shook her head, "I don''t know, maybe I''m hungry?" Only Ozawa pursed his mouth unhappily, "I want pink sorghum." Yun Haotian lowered his head, and agreed without hesitation, "Okay, when he comes up after dinner, Daddy will take you to find him." Poor Ah Cheng was sitting in the restaurant eating his only meal of the day when he suddenly shivered. He sniffed, thinking it was because the air conditioner in the restaurant was turned on too much, and he had no idea that there was a little ancestor that he avoided so much that he was waiting for him to go back! late at night. Because of Rong Bao''er beside him, Yun Haotian slept very soundly. But even though he was in a deep sleep, he was keenly aware that someone touched his face, and immediately woke up from the dream. As soon as Yun Haotian opened his eyes, he met a pair of bright eyes. Those eyes were shining with tears, like the brightest stars in the sky in the night. "Bao''er, why are you awake?" Because of just waking up, Yun Haotian''s voice was a little hoarse, and he hugged Rong Bao''er in his arms. Rong Bao''er didn''t push him away as usual, but buried her quietly on his chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat, and murmured, "Haotian." This soft call was barely audible, but it woke Yun Haotian out of a dazed state like a thunderbolt. He half sat up in an instant, looking ecstatically at the little woman in his arms, "Bao''er? Have you remembered it?!" Yun Haotian swore that he would never make a mistake, the affectionate murmur just now definitely came from Bao''er who had a deep relationship with him in the past! "Bao''er, you finally remember me, don''t you? You have already recalled all our past, right?!" Yun Haotian was trembling with excitement, holding Rong Bao''er''s face, eager to get an answer. Rong Bao''er just looked at Yun Haotian fixedly like that, the watery light in her eyes finally couldn''t hold it any longer, rolling down from the corners of her eyes one after another like broken beads, hitting Yun Haotian one by one. His chest was burning so badly that his heart ached. "Bao''er, Bao''er?" Yun Haotian carefully lowered his voice, his eyes were so disturbed, he was afraid that he was just happy for nothing, "Bao''er, don''t cry, tell me, do you remember it?" Rong Bao''er''s nose was so red that she finally nodded slowly, "Yeah." She half opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, her lips moved twice, and found that what she said at the moment seemed superfluous, she pursed her lips and slammed into Yun Haotian''s arms heavily. At this moment, all the words are so feeble! Only the body temperature and smell of your lover is the best consolation to soothe your heart! Yes, Rong Bao''er, who slept in the middle of the night, finally broke through the illusion that Lance imposed on her, and remembered all the memories that were deliberately sealed up! The memories of the past flooded Rong Bao''er''s mind like a tide, which made her wake up from the dream, and then turned her head to see Yun Haotian who was sleeping beside her. He was thinner, and the short blue stubble on his face looked weather-beaten, which made her feel distressed. Chapter 1641 This man stole her heart unknowingly, and was also her only persistence after her memory was sealed! Rong Bao''er firmly believed that if it wasn''t for this worry in her heart, she might have believed Dalbe''s nonsense and became his wife long ago. But it was precisely because of this concern that she was able to keep her body and mind clean even though she was under house arrest in the pear garden by Dalbe! Rong Bao''er was overjoyed, her back was already covered in cold sweat. She couldn''t imagine that if she believed Dalbe''s words at that time in Liyuan, she would really marry him... Such a terrible thought made Rong Baoer shake her head without hesitation, no, no, if she really got to a certain point, she would definitely spurn herself to death! Fortunately not, fortunately not! Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian who was sleeping next to him happily, and couldn''t help stretching out his fingers to touch Yun Haotian''s resolute chin. It was precisely because of her touch that Yun Haotian who was sleeping suddenly woke up. The two deeply in love looked at each other, instantly understood the deep affection in each other''s eyes, and hugged each other tightly. This hug was frozen for a long, long time, until Yun Haotian woke up from the ecstasy of Rong Baoer''s memory recovery, and then reluctantly let go of his embrace, kissed Rong Baoer''s smooth forehead, "Thank God, you Finally finding those memories, it means so much to me!" What Yun Haotian said is right, his heart that desperately wants Rong Baoer to recover his memory, he can''t wait to take out everything he has to replace it! Now that Rong Bao''er really remembered everything, how could it not make him ecstatic? ! Rong Bao''er was buried in Yun Haotian''s strong arms, silently shaking her trembling shoulders, the tears on her cheeks couldn''t be taken back no matter what. It''s not because she loves to cry, but everything in front of her eyes makes her deeply moved. She was really, really happy to have found such a good man for herself, so happy that she wanted to pass out! "Bao''er, fortunately you have finally recovered your memory." Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er and said affectionately, "If it wasn''t for that bastard Dalbe, how could we have gone through so many twists and turns? I must teach him a lesson. Okay, let him understand what a woman from other people''s family is! He doesn''t even have the qualifications to see it!" Regarding Yun Haotian''s strong possessiveness, Rong Bao''er naturally knows better than anyone else. She wiped away her tears, bent the corners of her lower lips helplessly, and smiled calmly, "Haotian, all of this has passed, and now I am still in front of you, that is enough." "Not enough, not enough at all!" Yun Haotian disagreed with Rong Baoer''s statement, "If it weren''t for that bastard, we would have been separated for more than a year? I didn''t kill him on the spot, it was simply too kind!" Seeing Yun Haotian who was gnashing his teeth in anger, Rong Bao''er stretched out her fingers to help him loosen the frown between his brows, and smiled softly, "Fool, I''ll be fine now. Don''t embarrass Dalbe any more." , For more than a year, he has treated me with great courtesy and cared for me, and he has never done anything inappropriate." The expression on Yun Haotian''s face was very displeased, "This does not wash away his fault of putting you under house arrest in Liyuan! Bao''er, sometimes your kindness will not be rewarded by the other party''s gratitude, and may even lead to mad revenge. I It''s because he didn''t kill Dalbe decisively that he hid you for so long!" "Hush," Rong Bao''er knew that Yun Haotian was on fire, and smiled to tell him not to be so irritable, "I can understand your feelings, but if Dalbe hadn''t saved me back then, I might have been buried in the vast sea It''s over. Let the past pass, don''t worry about it. As long as I am here, this is the most important thing, isn''t it?" Seeing the generous and benevolent Rong Baoer, Yun Haotian cupped her delicate chin affectionately, and murmured affectionately, "Yes, you are the most important thing!" As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Rong Bao''er''s delicate and tender lips devoutly. Those two rose-colored lips always make him addicted to it, unable to extricate himself. Rong Bao''er wrapped her arms around Yun Haotian''s neck, shyly responding to his plunder. The breaths of the two are intertwined, warming up the temperature in the room. "Bao''er, do you know how much I miss you!" Yun Haotian''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of undisguised desire and desire, "I really want to just eat you like this! Let you stay with me forever and ever!" body!" Rong Bao''er tilted her head and smiled, sticking out her tongue mischievously, and licked Yun Haotian''s rolling Adam''s apple, "Let''s see who eats who!" Her provocative move instantly ignited the raging fire that Yun Haotian tried his best to restrain, and made his already boiling blood clamor endlessly. Yun Haotian knocked Rong Bao''er down, and pressed her wildly on top of her, like a beast out of a cage, "Bao''er, you asked for this, don''t ask for mercy later!" Saying that, someone''s big hand has already roughly stretched out to Rong Bao''er''s small waist. "Tear!" Following the shattering of the clothes, Rong Baoer''s exclamation followed, "Yun Haotian, don''t tear my clothes!" "It''s late baby, I can''t control myself anymore!" Yun Haotian''s eyes were red and bloodshot because of excitement, he picked up Rong Bao''er''s waist with his big hand, and quickly tore open her sweet spot with the other hand. The last barrier. "Haotian, I just recovered my memory, you...don''t tear my clothes off!" Rong Baoer clenched her fists and prepared to protest, but she was surprised to see someone leaning over her. She was so nervous that her teeth only clenched, "You What do you want to do? Don''t!" However, her protests were all ignored by someone, the rebellious Yun Haotian lowered his head, bent over to get closer to the sweet fragrance, and tasted it carefully like a treasure. This rain-like sweetness is the taste that he still lingers in his dreams. Now that it finally appeared in front of him, how could he hold on to it? "No, it''s so dirty there!" Rong Bao''er was so ashamed that her toes turned red, and she pushed Yun Haotian''s head with her hands, trying to make him leave the place where he was captured, "Go away, hurry... um ..." However, everything was in vain, the strange yet familiar feeling made Rong Bao''er go limp all over, protesting impatiently, "Haotian...don''t...well, wait..." However, her protesting sound like a mosquito buzzing stopped in Yun Haotian''s ears, instead it was like a horn urging him to quickly capture, making him speed up, crazily searching for every fragrance in the sweet folds. Sweat beads covered Yun Haotian''s back, which was caused by the restraint of forced self-control. He wished he could blend in with the girl under him right now, but thinking that she hadn''t experienced this for more than a year, he decided to let her get used to it, so that he could truly and thoroughly own her. Chapter 1642 Rong Bao''er was lying helpless like mud, the shy and strange feeling made her feel that her soul was empty, and she wanted more and more subconsciously... "Haotian..." Rong Baoer murmured Yun Haotian''s name, and stretched out his hand to push his head away, but his hands kept moving, instead, he pressed his head even lower, telling him with his body her longing! Yun Haotian waited for Rong Bao''er with the utmost patience, and when she was willing to bloom, he took a deep breath and pressed down heavily, "Baby, I can''t hold on any longer!" The two stuck close together, following the slow rhythm of their hearts. Both soul and body are so perfect. The temperature in the room is gradually rising, and the two people who meet each other sincerely are entangled and entangled to death, telling each other''s desire in the most primitive struggle. Love is not just an oath on the lips, but an interpretation of it in action! Yue''er outside the window shyly watched the two madly confessing their lovesickness, and found a thin cloud to cover her eyes, and even the moonlight falling on the ground was a little pink. This affectionate interpretation is doomed to last for a long time, until the sky is lit up, Yun Haotian is still frantically asking for it, without feeling tired at all. Rong Bao''er was already too tired to open her eyes, she bowed her waist and begged for mercy in a low voice, "Haotian, I want to sleep..." "Hey, you are sleeping right now, just close your eyes and sleep peacefully." Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er''s smooth shoulders pitifully, all his attention was on her elegant swan neck, wishing he could be cruel Take a bite. Rong Bao''er was sore all over, she reached out to beat Yun Haotian in protest, her voice became coquettish because of joy, "But you don''t stop, how can I sleep?" "Hey, just stay with me if you can''t sleep. I think you''re going crazy thinking about it for more than a year! I won''t just forget what you said today!" Yun Haotian made up his mind to eat his fill, how could it be so hastily finished in such a short time? "But, uh..." Rong Bao''er was about to say something more, but her delicate and tender lips were sealed again, and Yun Haotian''s bewitching murmur came from beside her ear, "Be careful, otherwise I really don''t know how long it will take me to stop." The entanglement and entanglement in the room is still going on, the fiery red sun has jumped out from the horizon, but the house is still full of spring and light. Rong Bao''er was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, she just felt that she was being sucked into a vast ocean at this moment, her slender waist was being carried by someone, and there was no sign of stopping at all. She finally couldn''t resist the deep drowsiness, closed her eyes and fell asleep. At the moment before she consciously fell asleep, Rong Baoer subconsciously grabbed Yun Haotian''s hand around her waist, and a beautiful sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She finally found herself, which is great! "Knock knock, knock knock knock!" Rong Bao''er felt that she had just fallen asleep when she heard a hasty knock on the door. She frowned impatiently and muttered, "It''s so noisy, don''t be noisy, I want to sleep!" At this time, it was already noon, and Yun Haotian had just finished the battle, and he was looking contentedly at the little woman in his arms who had been eaten and wiped clean by him. He also heard the knock on the door, raised the quilt to cover the two of them with his feet, and then hummed in a displeased voice, "Come in!" "CEO, help me, I''m about to be driven crazy by the young master, look at the drawing he drew for me, how will I go out to see you in the future..." Ah Cheng yelled and rushed in, accusing Yun Haotian of Ozawa''s evil deeds with a painted face. Who knows what he went through last night? I only know that when I went to wash at dawn, I found that my face was covered with turtles by the little guy! Why is Ah Cheng sure that Ozawa drew it? Because he didn''t even have time to think, he grabbed the little devil who was hugging his thigh and still writing! I saw the little guy''s face was covered with ink stains, and he was trying to draw a turtle''s head on his leg! The stimulated Ah Cheng almost went crazy, picked up Xiao Ze and rushed outside Yun Haotian''s door, wanting to ask for help. However, Yun Haotian lay lazily on the bed, with Rong Baoer who was tightly covered by the quilt in his arms, and said in a good mood, "Ah Cheng, the painting on your face is really indecent." Ah Cheng choked up and nodded, "It''s the president who loves me! This has ruined my reputation for the rest of my life! Woohoo, president, how can I go out in the future?" "It doesn''t matter," Yun Haotian nodded in a good mood, "The painting on your face is obviously asymmetrical, with less on the left and more on the right. You should ask Xiao Ze to make it up for you!" Saying that, Yun Haotian looked at Ozawa from the corner of his eyes, and blinked at him, "Are you right? Little guy!" "Heck!" Ozawa laughed so much that his saliva came out, and he happily clapped his little hands, "Papa is so handsome! Papa is so handsome!" "Papa already knows this fact, so Ozawa doesn''t need to repeat it deliberately." Yun Haotian said and looked at Ah Cheng, "Don''t you take the young master out to buy food? Do you want to stay and stand until the New Year?" It was only then that Ah Cheng noticed that something was wrong in the house. It seemed that Miss Rong had been wiped out by her own president! No wonder he received a sharp slash when he came in just now! Ah Cheng quickly hugged Ozawa and walked outside, "Hehe, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" "Hmph, you''re smart." Yun Haotian looked sideways at Ah Cheng, and said unhurriedly, "Wait a minute." Ah Cheng quickly stopped his feet, and asked uncertainly, "President, what else can I order?" "A plane was dispatched to pick us up, Bao''er has recovered his memory, there is no need for us to stay here anymore." "Really? My God, that''s really great, my subordinates will do it now!" Ah Cheng was very excited by the good news, knowing that his hard days were finally over! Heaven and earth, you must have heard Ah Cheng''s cry of blood, so you came to the rescue in time! ? In ecstasy, Ah Cheng carried Ozawa in his arms and ran out in a hurry, and soon disappeared. When Ah Cheng came back, Rong Bao''er finally woke up. After Yun Haotian thoughtfully helped her wash up, he patiently helped her put on the newly bought clothes, and then hugged her and left the hotel building. In an open space not far from the hotel, a helicopter was waiting for them. Yun Haotian took Rong Baoer''s hand to the helicopter, and sat in with her, "Let''s go, let''s go home." Rong Bao''er sat down in her seat, looked out of the window, and always felt a sense of alienation. Country P, goodbye! The helicopter circled up and slowly drove the family away, heading towards their home. Yun Haotian sat beside Rong Bao''er, looked at her in a daze, and asked softly, "Why, why are you so focused on thinking?" Rong Bao''er glanced at the floating clouds outside the window, and smiled until Xingyue lost all light, "Xi''er, she must be very happy to see me." Chapter 1643 Saying that, Rong Bao''er looked out of the plane window, as if seeing Xi''er''s bright smiling face. Yun Haotian didn''t say anything, but hugged Rong Bao''er tightly into his arms. She is the treasure that he wants to find with all his life! Now by his side, let him make a heavy oath that he will never be separated from her again in this life, forever! The plane slowly arrived at Yunjia Castle and landed on the soft lawn. Yun Haotian walked out of the cabin with Ozawa in his arms, and then led Rong Bao''er out holding hands. Rong Bao''er looked at the familiar castle in front of her, thinking that she had dreamed of it countless times in her dreams, and now she really saw it, she was filled with emotion, and couldn''t help the corners of her eyes turning red. This is her home, the home she never forgets in her dreams even though her memory is locked! "Mommy!" A crisp child''s voice came, and Xi''er in a pink dress rushed out of the castle like a butterfly. Behind Xi''er are Su Qian and Yun Shang who came after hearing the news. Rong Bao''er was stunned for half a second, and immediately ran towards Xi''er, "Xi''er, Xi''er!" "Mummy! You''re finally back! Xi''er knew you would come back!" Xi''er smiled and rushed into Rong Bao''er''s arms and jumped on top of her, "Mummy, Xi''er misses you so much!" "Mummy misses Xi''er too." Rong Bao''er hugged Xi''er whom she hadn''t seen for more than a year, tears had already blurred her vision. This is the baby girl she puts on top of her heart! I really can''t imagine how Xi''er survived without her for more than a year. "Xi''er, you have grown taller and thinner, don''t you eat well?" Rong Baoer looked at Xi''er carefully and asked softly. "No, it''s Mommy, it''s Xi''er who has grown up and grown taller!" Xi''er was so happy that she jumped out of Rong Baoer''s arms and circled around, "Look at Mommy, I''m here with you now ! This dress has been shrunk a lot.¡± It was only then that Rong Bao''er noticed that Xi''er was wearing a pink princess dress that was obviously too short. "Why don''t you wear something that fits better?" Rong Bao''er subconsciously asked. Su Qian and Yun Shang came over, and answered Rong Baoer''s doubts with sobs, "Xi''er insisted on waiting for you to come back, and said that as long as she wears the little skirt you bought for her every day, she will be able to wait for you! Thank God , now you are finally back, it''s really great!" Looking at Xi''er who was wearing a princess dress that was two sizes too small, Rong Bao''er could no longer control the tears in her eyes, and hugged Xi''er tightly into her arms with sobs, "Xi''er, I''m sorry!" Yun Haotian walked over with Ozawa in his arms, and bent down to let Xi''er see, "Look, Xi''er, Daddy not only brought back Mommy, but also brought you a younger brother." Xi''er turned around in surprise, looked at Ozawa in Yun Haotian''s arms, and hugged him in ecstasy, "Brother, that''s great! Xi''er has a younger brother!" Su Qian and Yun Shang didn''t expect that Yun Haotian not only brought back Rong Bao''er, but also had an extra child, so they were a little puzzled. But right now everyone was immersed in the joy of Rong Bao''er''s return, they didn''t show this kind of doubt. When Rong Bao''er and Xi''er walked towards the castle, Su Qian asked Yun Haotian in a low voice, "Haotian, that child..." Yun Haotian turned around, with a hearty smile on his face, "Don''t worry, Mommy, that''s our Yun family''s seed! If you don''t worry, you can go for a paternity test." Only then did Su Qian feel relieved, and she just said, why does that little guy look so much like Haotian when he was a child! "Old man, we finally have a grandson!" Su Qian happily pinched Yun Shang, if it wasn''t for her image in front of the servants, she felt that she would almost jump up. Yun Shang was pinched and grinned, but he was extremely happy in his heart, "Yes! This is really a double blessing! I want to have a drink tonight!" That night, the entire Yun''s castle was enveloped in the ecstasy of Rong Bao''er''s return, and they reveled almost all night long. Xi''er refused to sleep all night and insisted on lying beside Rong Bao''er, for fear that Rong Bao''er would disappear when she woke up. Rong Bao''er patiently told Xi''er what happened after she was taken away, and Yun Haotian added some things she didn''t know. The four of them nestled in the room and told these farewell stories. They didn''t fall asleep one after another until they felt sleepy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the middle of the night, country P is as quiet as heavy, and the moonlight in the sky is dim. In the pear orchard, Dalbe sat on the stone bench with a gloomy face, holding the clothes that Rong Bao''er had worn before, his heart ached beyond measure. After all, she left him and left without hesitation. She only took the clothes she had when she came, and kept everything else. There was an unbearable smile on Dalbe''s face, mocking how cheap he was. It turned out that no matter how much he paid, it was worthless in her eyes! In her eyes and heart, there has always been only Yun Haotian, and she is not willing to give up any position for herself! Hostility rose from the bottom of Dalbe''s heart, and his manic state of mind almost swallowed him up. Never before did he feel that he had suffered a crushing defeat like tonight! Anna, in your heart, am I really humbled to the dust, can''t even have your gaze? Bitterness permeated the corners of Dalbe''s mouth, which made him lose his mind, took out a lighter, and lit the dress in his hand. The silk fabric catches fire when it sees a fire, and it burns more and more quickly. Dalbe left the burning clothes behind him casually, and the ferocious tongue of flame instantly engulfed the clothes and furniture behind him like a hill. Those were all used by his Anna, but now they are discarded by her without hesitation like garbage. That being the case, there is no need for them to exist anymore! The tongue of flames rose with the wind, and quickly licked away the luxurious clothing and yellow rosewood furniture behind him, and the flames became more and more intense. The flames soared into the sky in the dark night, and soon the raging fire burned half of the pear orchard, tearing up and drowning the pear blossoms ruthlessly. Not long after, the pear garden was full of flames, like a dragon wantonly plundering and killing! "It''s on fire! Put out the fire!" "It''s terrible, there are log buildings everywhere in the pear orchard, how can such a big fire be saved!" "Where is your highness? Where is your highness? Go and ask your highness!" "The fire is getting worse and worse, and there is no way to save it. Let''s run for our lives!" The whole pear garden was in a mess because of the ferocious fire, and there was a lot of noise from running to fight the fire, but none of this could stop the pear garden from being submerged in the sea of ??flames. The monstrous flames lit up half of the sky in country P, and it was about to sweep across the surrounding villages, which was terrifying and chilling. Such a hell-like scene, it seemed that even God couldn''t stand it. Thick black clouds piled up in the dark sky, and then a few dazzling lightning flashed by. "Boom! Boom¡ª" "Clatter!" Chapter 1644 The torrential rain poured down like ink splashes, and within half an hour, the fire that almost swept across the entire P country was extinguished. The people hadn''t recovered from the surprise of the rest of their lives, when the east side of country P suddenly had a monstrous wave, and the two-foot-high sea water was like a thick wall, and it was thrown over with overwhelming force. "Run! It''s a tsunami!" "Help!" However, how could the running speed of human beings surpass the power of nature? Thousands of people were engulfed by the wave, lost in foam-splashing turbulence. The originally bustling streets were washed out by the tsunami and swallowed everything. Then came the second wave, the third... The entire P country was caught in an unexpected tsunami, and the peaceful night turned into a tragic hell on earth! This nightmarish scene swallowed up countless lives in a blink of an eye, and on the west side of country P, Dalbe was walking blankly on a high cliff. He didn''t know anything about what happened in the distance, and he didn''t even know why he came here. All he knew was that he wanted to find a place to hide and not let anyone see the wound in his heart. Those wounds were so severe and painful that he was almost bleeding and almost died. The cliff was steep, wet and slippery, but Dalbe didn''t care at all. He only felt that he was a complete loser, and he just wanted to retreat to a secluded place where no one was around, and slowly lick and lick the wound. "Wow!" A huge wave hit, but it didn''t hit the cliff, but the strong wind brought it hit Dalbe''s body, sweeping him off the cliff, like blowing away an ant with ease. Dalbe felt that his body was empty, and he was falling towards the mountain stream. Is he going to die like this? That''s fine, it won''t hurt anymore. It''s dead, it''s over... Dalbe didn''t even bother to exclaim, his eyes were distracted, and he let his body fall faster. It seemed that this cliff could not reach the bottom, Dalbe felt that he had been falling for a long time, but he could not reach the bottom. Is it because he is already dead? Before Dalbe could figure it out, he felt himself fall heavily to the ground. "Boom!" The huge falling force caused him to hit the ground heavily, but he didn''t explode and die on the spot. It was only then that Dalbe realized that he did not fall on the ground, but on the thick fallen leaves. Those fallen leaves had been accumulated for an unknown number of years, and they acted like a cushion to cushion the force of his fall, preventing him from falling on the cliff and turning into meatloaf. Even so, Dalbe was still buried in those dead leaves, and the rotting leaves around him almost suffocated him. The surrounding air became increasingly scarce, and Dalbe fell among the dead leaves, unable to crawl out at all. He felt that his life was passing by little by little, and the wings of death had descended on his neck. In front of the cold death, Dalbe realized how ridiculous his previous heartbreak and grief were. He can''t die! If he died so uselessly, his Anna would only completely forget him! No, he wants to live, even if he sells his soul to the devil, he still wants to snatch Anna back! Dalbe''s strong desire to survive supported him, giving him strength to struggle among the fallen leaves behind him, trying to crawl out of it. However, the harder he struggled, the more overwhelmed the already rotten fallen leaves became, which made him fall even harder. "Wow, wow!" Dalbe struggled in vain, his body sank deeper and deeper, and sank more than one meter. The overwhelming dead leaves squeezed out the air in Dalbe''s body, causing his mouth and nose to ooze blood, and his brain also swelled and ached due to lack of oxygen. Is he going to die like this? Not reconciled, really not reconciled! Dalbe could feel his vitality being withdrawn little by little, and even breathing became extremely difficult. No, he doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die! Dalbe roared silently: Please let me live! As long as it allows me to live, even if I sell my life to the devil, I will not hesitate! "Slap!" His nosebleed lay down due to lack of oxygen, and unexpectedly rolled down among the dead leaves, and made a crisp sound when it landed somewhere. Immediately afterwards, among the dark dead leaves, a terrifying voice sounded, "Come, sign a contract with me, and I can give you a new life!" Dalbe felt that he was dreaming, but his chest almost burst due to lack of oxygen, so he blurted out without hesitation, "Please, let me live!" "No problem, all requirements will be fulfilled. However, you have to pay the corresponding price." The voice continued, ghostly and eerie, but full of temptation. Dalbe, who was strangled by the scythe of death, had no room for bargaining, and shouted with the last bit of strength, "Yes, come on!" "Then, as you wish." The sinister voice laughed endlessly, and came to Dalbe''s ear a second before his consciousness fell into darkness. The feeling of being wet, slippery and cold instantly overwhelmed Dalbe, making him unable to hold on any longer, and fell into the boundless darkness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country E. The sun was shining and the sky was clear. In the blink of an eye, Rong Bao''er has been back for two days. For the past two days, she has been immersed in the ecstasy of being born again, with a smile on her face every second. Su Qian and Yun Shang were also pleased with Rong Baoer''s return, but for the sake of caution, they still asked Ah Cheng to conduct a paternity test for Ozawa. Of course, the result is not unexpected, the similarity between Ozawa and Yun Haotian is 99%, it is undoubtedly confirmed that they are father and son. This made Su Qian and Yun Shang laugh from ear to ear, secretly thinking that the gods would bless them, not only did they find Bao''er, but they also gained a golden grandson. Rong Bao''er knew very well about their paternity test for Ozawa, but she didn''t care too much about it. After all, I have been missing for more than a year, so instead of trying to explain it, I might as well prove myself with the results. Xi''er was so happy these days that she even laughed out loud in her dreams. Not only was she happy that her mommy was finally back, she was also happy that she had a younger brother. Her younger brother is well-behaved and obedient. No matter what her sister asks him to do, he will nod obediently, which is simply too cute. There were laughter and laughter all day long in Yun''s Castle, and even the clouds in the sky were envious. Yun Haotian, who has found Bao''er, is even more refreshed on happy occasions, his originally desolate face is completely replaced by pampering, and has become a full-fledged twenty-four filial father. No, it''s just like now, Xiao Ze and Xi''er are playing on the lawn of the castle, while he carefully guards them, smiling from ear to ear. When Rong Bao''er came out of the room, she saw Yun Haotian playing with the siblings, her heart was warm. Chapter 1645 This is all the happiness in her life, and the hardships she had suffered before disappeared instantly without a trace. Rong Bao''er came over and took out a handkerchief to help Yun Haotian wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Okay, how old are you, are you still going crazy with the child?" Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Baoer''s hand and smiled happily, "Who is not a baby? Seeing them, I feel like I have become a child too." "You," Rong Bao''er shook her head with a helpless smile, not knowing how to say that Yun Hao is a genius. She took out the scented tea she had brought, and handed it to Yun Haotian thoughtfully, "Are you thirsty? Just brewed honeysuckle tea, go to the fire and meditate, drink more." "Thank you, wife." Yun Haotian took the warm scented tea and stole a kiss on Rong Baoer''s face. Rong Bao''er blushed, and said coquettishly, "Who is your wife, please stop screaming." "You are my wife, those two little guys can prove it." Yun Haotian proudly pointed at Xi''er and Ozawa, "This is the crystallization of our love." "Bah, are you ashamed to say this in front of the child?" Rong Bao''er''s ears turned red, feeling helpless at Yun Haotian''s confidence. Xi''er and Ozawa saw their interaction clearly, stuck out their tongues together, and then shaved their faces with their fingers, showing shy expressions. This made Rong Bao''er even more ashamed, swung her powder fist and hit Yun Haotian''s chest, "Seeing that you are still messing around in the future, the child is laughing!" "How can there be? A loving family is conducive to the healthy growth of children." Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Bao''er''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and whispered, "Wife, marry me, okay?" ?¡± Yun Haotian''s sudden voice made Rong Bao''er stunned for a moment, her heart jumped up suddenly, and she didn''t know what to answer. "Marry me baby, I swear that I will love you wholeheartedly in this life, take care of you, and spoil you as the most precious treasure in my hand!" Yun Haotian raised Rong Baoer''s chin with one hand, letting her follow him Look at each other. Seen by his affectionate eyes, Rong Bao''er lowered her eyelids subconsciously, not daring to look directly at his enthusiasm, "You have given birth to two children, what else do you want?" "I want you to marry me, marry me under everyone''s witness and blessing, and become the woman I Yun Haotian loves the most!" Yun Haotian bewitched in a low voice, "Baby, let''s hold a wedding Now! Invite all relatives and friends at home, and let them all come to witness our happiness, okay?" Rong Bao''er''s heart is beating violently, does this count as a marriage proposal? But why is it different from what you see on TV? No diamond ring, no flowers, not even getting down on one knee? Does she agree? Or should we hesitate to show reserve? Just as Rong Bao''er was hesitating, Xi''er, who was playing around, ran over quickly, took out an exquisite small box from her small bag, and threw it to Yun Haotian, "Daddy, catch it!" Ozawa just learned to walk, staggered and stood upright, clapping his hands at Yunhaotian, "Baba, engine oil!" "It''s refueling, not engine oil, stupid!" Xi''er carefully corrected Ozawa''s vocabulary. Ozawa nodded heavily, and raised his hand at Yunhaotian again, "Baba, engine oil!" Rong Bao''er was almost turned over by Ozawa, and laughed crisply. Before she could stop laughing, Yun Haotian had already opened that exquisite little box, knelt down in front of her on one knee, with an extremely devout expression, "Bao''er, marry me, and let me take care of you for the rest of my life!" Rong Bao''er fixedly looked at Yun Haotian, moved by the sincerity in his eyes, and slowly stretched out her finger, "Okay." Yun Haotian was ecstatic in an instant, took Rong Baoer''s handprint and kissed lightly, "My wife, I love you! I will take good care of you and protect you in this life, and make you happy!" Rong Baoer''s nose was sore, even if Yun Haotian didn''t make any fancy proposals, and there were no flowers and dresses, she nodded and agreed. For her, this man has gone through life and death several times, and he is still obsessed with getting her back. She is crazy to care about those unrealistic things! "Daddy, put on the ring quickly, quickly!" Xi''er urged Yun Haotian aside, her little face flushed with excitement. Ozawa on the side nodded, "Baba, engine oil! Engine oil!" Yun Haotian stabilized his mind, just now he was deeply afraid that his girl would shake his head and refuse, after all, he didn''t take good care of her, which made her get involved in danger again and again. He took off the diamond ring, and the dove eggs on it shone brightly in the sun, just like his tough heart that loved her so much! Rong Bao''er stretched out her hand, watching Yun Haotian put the ring on herself seriously and piously, she was full of emotion in her heart. She is finally going to marry the man in front of her! "Quick, how can you propose without flowers?" A large bouquet of hot blue roses was placed in front of Yun Haotian, and Su Qian, who brought the flowers over, teased her son in a low voice, "I''m really convinced by you, so just propose! Both your dad and I started to worry blindly, thinking that you had moved on." Yun Haotian had already put the ring on Rong Baoer''s hand, hugged her horizontally, and smiled very proudly, "Isn''t this inexperienced! Try to be perfect next time." "And next time?" Rong Bao''er smiled and twisted Yun Haotian''s ear, unwilling to let go, "Say, who do you want to be with next time?" Yun Haotian lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against Rong Baoer''s, "Of course it''s you, it''s you for every lifetime!" This answer finally satisfied Rong Bao''er, she approached Yun Haotian''s arms with a smile, "Hmph, I''m sorry you don''t dare to have other thoughts." "Haha, Daddy''s ear was twisted, I want to twist it too!" Xi''er laughed and jumped up, reaching out to grab Yun Haotian''s ear. Ozawa doesn''t know how to speak yet, but he knows how to stand on tiptoe, trying to imitate Yun Haotian. In a good mood, Yun Haotian simply sat on the green grass with Rong Bao''er in his arms, letting Xi''er and Ozawa play around. Yun Shang and Su Qian looked at the laughing family of four and laughed from ear to ear. "Honey, our Yun family finally has a happy event!" Yun Shang said happily. Su Qian followed suit, her face full of joy, "Well, this time we must make a fuss and make a fuss, and invite all relatives and friends!" Rong Bao''er heard what they said, and said softly, "And my daddy and mommy, invite them too. Dalbe hid me for so long, they must have thought I was dead long ago, if they knew me It must be a surprise to be alive.¡± Even though they did that to her at the time, they still loved her. "Well, of course." Yun Shang nodded, suddenly thought of something, and whispered, "By the way, do you know that there was a tsunami in country P?" "Tsunami?" Rong Bao''er was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized that country P is facing the sea on three sides, and a tsunami is likely to occur. Chapter 1646 Yun Shang nodded again, "That''s right, this tsunami came suddenly. According to the news, it was caused by the eruption of a submarine volcano. It was a shocking catastrophe. It is said that countless people in country P were killed and injured, and the scene was very tragic." "So serious?" Rong Baoer was stunned, and looked at Yun Haotian worriedly, "I don''t know how Dalbe is doing now?" "That''s his business, it has nothing to do with us." Yun Haotian was instantly jealous, and he lowered his head and pinched Rong Bao''er''s slender waist in displeasure, "Bao''er, you have left Country P, everything there It has nothing to do with you, and you are not allowed to mention Dalbe in the future." Rong Bao''er knew Yun Haotian''s domineering temperament, so she didn''t say anything more, but she was still a little worried. For Dalbe, she did not resent very much. Although he put her under house arrest in the Liyuan against his will, Dalbe took care of her and Ozawa almost every detail during the year she lived in the Liyuan. Based on this, she really couldn''t bear to watch him die tragically in the inevitable natural disaster. It''s just that the man around her is really domineering and jealous, so she has no choice but to put aside the idea of ??asking about Dalbe''s current situation, and nods perfunctorily, trying to save her waist that was almost broken by him. Su Qian and Yun Shang had already taken Xi''er and Xiao Ze away tactfully. Yun Haotian lowered his head and kissed them hard. It took a long time before he was willing to let go of Rong Bao''er, with a hoarse voice, "Bao''er, don''t come to challenge me in the future." My patience, I don''t have that much generosity to tolerate a man who covets my wife." Rong Bao''er''s lips were red and swollen, panting and nodding, "Yeah." "shit!" Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er''s shy and charming face, cursed in a low voice, hugged her horizontally, and walked quickly towards the castle, "No, you don''t know, I need to follow her carefully. You just have to take a lesson!" Rong Bao''er was picked up in the air, subconsciously exclaimed, and hugged Yun Haotian''s neck tightly, "What do you want?" "You!" Yun Haotian didn''t bother to say half a word of nonsense, the rushing blood in his body urged him like a trapped animal, making him just want to rush to the bedroom with Rong Bao''er in his arms, and press her down hard Eat dry wipe! Rong Bao''er didn''t understand the meaning of Yun Haotian''s words at first, but when she was carried upstairs by Yun Haotian, she realized that her waist and limbs were pinched, and she blushed to the tips of her toes instantly. "Yun Haotian, it''s daytime now!" Rong Bao''er raised her powder fist and hit Yun Haotian''s chest in protest. Yun Haotian had already carried Rong Bao''er back to the bedroom, kicked the door shut with one foot, and fell on the big soft bed together with her, smiling brightly, "Bao''er, love does not distinguish between day and night." It was the first time that Rong Bao''er saw someone say such a thing in such a high-sounding manner, so annoyed and funny, she simply shrank into the quilt, buried her head and refused to come out. After a while, she felt that a corner of the quilt was lifted, and Yun Haotian got in like a flexible fish, and hugged her into his arms, "Haha, where to escape?" Rong Bao''er looked down, blushed even more, and said softly, "Shameless." This man who is as cold as the wind in front of him has already stripped himself naked! "It''s enough to have you, don''t worry about anything else." Yun Haotian murmured, and locked the beauty in his arms tightly, "Bao''er, why don''t I have enough for you? You have to compensate me for the benefits of this year... " The temperature in the bedroom was gradually rising, and the thick curtains covered the two of them in the airtight space, preventing people from seeing the slightest spring and light. The sun shone warmly on Yun''s Castle, and the flying peach blossoms swayed on the branches, falling with the wind one after another, creating a beautiful rain of petals. Happiness is in front of you, I hope this moment can last forever. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the wedding day approached, Yun Haotian became busy. He wanted to give Rong Bao''er a grand wedding, and he basically did all the wedding-related matters by himself, so he was too busy, he could no longer pester Rong Bao''er to death like he did two days ago. Taking advantage of her spare time, Rong Baoer took a moment to log in to the news webpage and open up the news about country P. No need for her to search, just after typing the word P country, a series of bold news bulletins popped up on the web page. "The undersea earthquake triggered a tsunami that almost submerged the entire country P. Residents suffered heavy casualties, countless houses collapsed, and the scene was in a mess." "The official of country P did not respond to the tsunami caused by the earthquake. It is rumored that the official is secretly searching for the missing former king Dalbe. He has lived in seclusion in the mysterious Liyuan since his abdication, but when the tsunami came, he disappeared and searched for traces. .¡± "It is rumored that the former king of country P, Dalbe, has slipped and fell off a cliff, and his life and death are uncertain. Now five days have passed since the tsunami occurred, and the possibility of escaping and ascending to heaven is almost zero." "After the catastrophe in country P, the country is in chaos. Tourists are reminded to pay attention to safety and not to travel in the near future." Rong Bao''er glanced at the news, but did not find Dalbei''s whereabouts. What he saw most was the news of his disappearance. Seeing such news, Rong Bao''er felt very heavy. Even though Dalbe''s act of imprisoning himself was very abhorrent, he did not treat himself harshly, and he took very good care of himself and Ozawa. No one could have imagined that he would end up like this, which is unavoidably embarrassing. Rong Bao''er suddenly remembered that when she followed Yun Haotian out of the opera garden that day, Dalbe called her name in a low voice. His voice was so sad that night, could it be because of his departure that caused his disappearance? If this is the case, then she is really guilty. Rong Bao''er sighed faintly and shook his head helplessly. Now that the matter has come to this point, she has no choice but to pray silently for Dalbe in her heart, hoping that he will be safe and sound. In the evening, when Yun Haotian came back, he saw Rong Baoer leaning against the fence in the castle, lowering his head and fiddling with the rose beside his hand, with a gloomy expression on his face. He walked over slowly, reached out to hold Rong Bao''er in his arms, and asked softly, "Unhappy?" Rong Bao''er didn''t need to turn his head to know that it was Yun Haotian who had returned. Only he would like to hold her in such a posture, with a strong meaning of possessing and swearing sovereignty. Rong Bao''er was standing here just now, because she thought about Dalbe''s life and death, she was inevitably a little depressed, but she was spotted by Yun Haotian who came back unexpectedly. She didn''t want Yun Haotian to know what she was thinking at the moment, lest this unreasonable guy would get jealous again, so she smiled and shook her head lightly, "No." "Really?" Yun Haotian pinched Rong Baoer''s cheek in disbelief, "Don''t try to lie to me, you are clearly thinking about being unhappy on your face. Let me guess, um, is it because you will soon There is going to be a wedding, and I haven''t invited my father-in-law and mother-in-law over?" Chapter 1647 Rong Bao''er nodded following Yun Haotian''s words, "Well, I''ve been back for a month, and I haven''t been able to tell them that I''m still alive. If they know that I''m going to have a wedding soon, they will be very happy." "Don''t worry, I''ve already taken care of everything, and decided to fly to country T with you to invite them." Yun Haotian had already arranged everything, and took Rong Baoer''s hand and walked towards the outside of the castle, "The plane is ready, we only need to fly for four hours, and we can land at the Golden Palace in country T. " Rong Baoer didn''t expect that Yun Haotian had really arranged everything. When she came to the plane, she finally showed a happy smile, "Great, are we going to take off now?" "Of course." Yun Haotian nodded fondly, his eyes full of tenderness. Rong Bao''er couldn''t help giving Yun Haotian a hug, tiptoed and kissed his cheek, "Thank you." Her kiss was like a superficial touch, as soon as she touched Yun Haotian, she wanted to withdraw quickly. However, Yunhao genius didn''t give her this chance, immediately hugged her back with his hands, and kissed her back again and again. After a long time, he was reluctant to let go of Rong Bao''er, took her hand and stepped into the plane together, the cold and stern expression returned to his warm face, and ordered Ah Cheng in a cold voice, "Let''s go!" Sitting in the cab, Ah Cheng had already choked to death on the dog food. At this moment, he finally heard that Yun Haotian was about to set off, and immediately launched the helicopter to slowly lift it up from the ground. The helicopter headed towards country T at a constant speed, and as Yun Haotian said, it only took four hours to land in front of the Golden Palace. Although country T has abolished the monarchy, King Jinli and Princess Irene still live in the magnificent Golden Palace, served by some loyal servants. They experienced the disintegration of the monarchy, fell from the high altar of the monarch, and lingered in the cold palace. These are not the most chilling things. What they can''t let go of is that after experiencing the ecstasy of losing their beloved daughter, they soon experienced the grief of losing their beloved daughter. This kind of great sorrow and joy crushed the will of the two of them, and they were no longer interested in anything, and locked themselves in the palace all day long, refusing to come out for half a step. When Yun Haotian''s plane landed outside the Golden Palace, some guards guarding the gate saw Rong Bao''er walking off the plane hand in hand with Yun Haotian. They couldn''t believe their eyes, and some even slapped themselves severely, suspecting that they were dreaming. "Is that really Princess Anna? Am I dazzled?" "I think I''m dazzled too. Princess Anna has been dead for more than a year. Did we see a ghost in broad daylight?" "Nonsense! Ghosts don''t have shadows! Look at Princess Anna who is walking towards us. She has such a beautiful smile. How could she be a ferocious ghost?!" "Yes, yes! Princess Anna is still alive! That''s great! I have to go back and tell King Jinli and Princess Irene the good news!" As the guard said, he rushed towards the Golden Palace, shouting loudly as he ran, "Tell the king and queen, it''s Princess Anna! Princess Anna is back!" The guard''s shout immediately echoed in the heavy golden palace, and his voice echoed throughout the palace, "It''s Princess Anna! Princess Anna is back!" The echoes quickly reached the ears of Jinli and Irene who were staying in the palace. They looked at each other for two seconds, their faces full of shock. "Jinli, what did he say just now? Did I hear wrong?" Erin was in disbelief. Jinli was equally shocked, "No, I heard that too! It''s Anna, our Anna is back!" After saying that, Jinli stretched out his hand to hold Irene''s hand, and walked outside side by side with her, "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Irene hurriedly followed, and the two of them were in a hurry and almost bumped into each other. Fortunately, the palace was wide enough, and they quickly kept pace, and finally crossed the high threshold. The two stepped across the threshold in a hurry, and walked quickly down the winding stairs. It''s just that they just went down a few steps, and they stood in place as if they were frozen. Irene stared wide-eyed in astonishment, looking at Rong Baoer who was slowly walking towards her, tears burst out instantly, and she called her beloved daughter''s name tremblingly, "Anna, it''s really my Anna!" Jin Li tried his best to straighten his back, and his eyes were fixed on Rong Bao''er. It was really his Anna, and his Anna was not dead! Ecstasy danced on Jinli''s face, even though he tried his best to keep himself calm, the excitement in his heart was still betrayed by his trembling hands. Their precious daughter who they thought had been dead for more than a year now actually stood before them alive. God really treated them well! Thankfully, they did not lose their beloved daughter forever because of their stubbornness for a while! Seeing Irene burst into tears, Rong Bao''er''s tender heart was touched. She strode forward, and came to Irene in an instant, plunged into her open arms, choked up and told her parting thoughts, "Mommy! I''m back!" Eileen hugged the baby girl who was in her arms tightly, afraid that this was a too good dream, she gently patted Rong Bao''er''s back with her hands, choked up so that she couldn''t speak, "It''s good to come back, come back Just fine." For more than a year, Irene often regretted that because she failed to fight for Anna at the beginning, and caused Anna''s death instead. If she is given another chance to start over, she will definitely stand firmly on Anna''s side. No matter who Anna wants to marry or where she wants to marry, she will never object! Not only that, she will also give Anna the most sincere blessing as a mother! I wish her peace and beauty for the rest of her life! Now, such an idea finally fell from the sky. The precious daughter she thought had passed away for more than a year has actually returned to her. This is really the grace of God! "Anna, you are finally back! No matter what you want to do in the future, Mommy will support you without hesitation!" Eileen choked up to express her attitude, and from the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Yun Haotian who was coming up the stairs. The tall and tall Yun Haotian has a cold and serious face, with a resolute and indifferent expression, just like the king of the night who is invincible. Irene knows Yun Haotian''s strength. Back then, he easily changed the fate of the entire T Dynasty with a single word. Now that he reappeared, it must be for the daughter in his arms! After more than a year of painful experience, Eileen finally understood that only Yunhao can make her daughter happy! She no longer cares whether her daughter will live in country T after marriage, as long as her daughter can be happy in this life, nothing else matters! Chapter 1648 Jinli on the side frowned displeasedly, but when he saw Yun Haotian walking towards them, he quickly let go of his frown. In front of this terrifyingly powerful man, Jinli knew that he had no right to say no. The only thing he can do now seems to be nodding and blessing. Jinli hesitated for a moment, remembering the annoyance he had felt for the year when he thought his daughter had passed away, and suddenly realized. That''s right, what was I being stubborn about before? Is there anything more important than making your precious daughter happy? ! But Jinli has been the king for so many years, it is impossible to become easy-going all of a sudden. He looked at Yun Haotian awkwardly, and warned in a low voice, "Boy, treat my daughter better in the future! If you treat her wrong in the slightest, I swear I will make you pay a terrible price!" "Do you need to say that?" Yun Haotian refused to give Jinli any face, and raised his head arrogantly, "If I treat her even the slightest bit badly, my parents will tear me up first." Although Yun Haotian''s tone was very arrogant, it made the difficult Jinli finally relax. Only such a domineering Yun Haotian is worthy of his Jinli''s daughter! "What are you still standing here for? Come on, let''s go inside and talk." Only then did Eileen realize that the four of them were standing at the gate of the palace, and quickly took Rong Bao''er''s hand and walked towards the inside. The mother and daughter walked in front, Yun Haotian and Jin Li followed in side by side, and took their seats one after another. The palace that had been silent for more than a year finally came alive with the return of Rong Bao''er. In the huge space, Irene and Jinli''s greetings sounded, and Rong Bao''er patiently explained the experience of her disappearance in the past year. After listening to Rong Baoer''s narration, both Jinli and Ailin sighed. They really saw Dalbe''s love for his precious daughter back then, but they didn''t know that he did such a crazy thing! "This Dalbe, it''s too much! How could he do this?" Irene was so angry that she even lost her elegant demeanor over the years. ..." Irene was so angry that she couldn''t say what happened next, God knows how much her heart ached when she heard about her daughter''s death at the bottom of the sea! Don''t even dare to mention it now. Jin Li nodded, his fists were already clenched in anger, "This damn Dalbe, who secretly put Anna under house arrest, deserves a tsunami in his kingdom! He also disappeared, this is all retribution!" The tsunami in country P shocked the whole world. Jinli knew it all, but he didn''t know that his daughter was hidden by that bastard Dalbe. Now that Country P is in such a catastrophe, Jinli feels that this is God''s punishment for Dalbe. Hearing Jinli talk about the tsunami in P country, Rong Baoer asked casually, "Daddy, how is the current situation in P country? Is it very difficult?" "It''s not only difficult, it''s so tragic that it''s unbearable to witness!" Jinli shook his head in pain, sighing, "The tsunami destroyed two-thirds of the houses in country P, and the earthquake at the bottom of the sea also collapsed the entire country of P. Several unfathomable ravines were formed, and many people fell into them and died. Looking at it now, those ravines are like the devil''s claws slashing across the land of country P, which is creepy." Rong Bao''er knew that there was a tsunami caused by an earthquake in P, but she didn''t expect that the earthquake belt would shake the entire country of P open. "Daddy, are those ravines scary?" "Well, not only is the fracture area wide and varied, but it''s also unfathomable." Jinli nodded again, his brows furrowed unconsciously as he told the story, "The country P is now devastated, and there are dead bodies everywhere because of this catastrophe. There is turmoil, and human life is more despicable than mere trifles. Moreover, this is not the most terrible thing." Rong Bao''er couldn''t understand, "Isn''t this the scariest thing?" Death is the end of life, is there anything more terrifying than death? Jinli didn''t show off, but said truthfully, "The country P now seems to have returned to the primitive society all of a sudden. Killing and survival have become extremely difficult. But these are not the most terrifying, there are shadows that are more terrifying than death It is covering the entire country of P country." Now not only Rong Bao''er, but even Yun Haotian became interested, and looked sideways. Jin Li was not complacent because his words attracted Yun Haotian''s attention, but his expression became more serious, "In the most severe earthquake zone in country P, the ravines there are as insurmountable as a moat. Near the ravine at the bottom, people often disappear for no apparent reason.¡± "Did it fall into the ravine?" Rong Bao''er asked subconsciously. "No, they didn''t fall into a ravine." Jinli stopped talking, his brows slightly frowned, as if he was looking for the right words. He paused for two seconds, finally found some appropriate words, and then continued to speak slowly, "Someone found those mysteriously missing people in hidden corners, but without exception, they all became corpses. And this It''s not the scariest thing, the scariest thing is that there is no drop of blood in those corpses! It''s as if, as if they were completely sucked dry by some blood-sucking monster." Rong Bao''er couldn''t help shivering, she couldn''t imagine how terrifying a living person would be if his blood was sucked dry. Feeling Rong Baoer''s timidity, Yun Haotian stretched out his hand to hold her cold palm, squeezed it tightly, and silently encouraged her: Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Rong Bao''er''s hand was clenched, and the chill in her heart was instantly dissipated by the warmth. She smiled at Yun Haotian, and then continued to ask Jin Li, "Daddy, are there really monsters that suck human blood in this world?" After saying this, Rong Bao''er was stunned. She remembered that she had watched the popular "Twilight Saga" before, and she was so handsome by the vampire hero who loved Bella for decades. His melancholy smile, the affection in his eyes when he kissed the mistress, could almost drown her and make her girl''s heart thump wildly. Rong Bao''er still remembered that she was still a girl in Huaichun at that time, and she even dreamed that she would also share such a crazy love. It wasn''t until she met Yun Haotian later that she finally understood that she was not in love with the handsome vampire with a restrained and lustful face who loved Bella deeply, but yearned for that pure and sincere true love that far surpassed life. And this true love, Yun Haotian had already silently given it to her. Thinking of this, Rong Bao''er couldn''t help but look at Yun Haotian, her ears turned slightly red, and her heart overflowed with traces of sweetness. Chapter 1649 Yun Haotian was sitting next to Rong Bao''er, he didn''t know why she suddenly showed such a shy expression, but he still curled his lips following her sweet smile. Jinli, who was sitting at the main seat, didn''t pay attention to the silent interaction of the young couple, but was immersed in his comments on the situation in country P. "Well, I don''t know if there are blood-sucking monsters in the world, but I know that because of the appearance of these monsters, the whole country P is panicking. Many people have moved and fled in order not to die inexplicably, and some even hid in our country T. .¡± After finishing speaking, Jin Li let out a long sigh, "At the beginning, I thought Dalbe was quite a talent, and Anna would live a happy life with him. Now it seems, fortunately, fortunately it''s not him." Yun Haotian cleared his throat in dissatisfaction, his eyes were unruly, "No one in this world is qualified to give Bao''er happiness except me." Jin Li has long been used to Yun Haotian''s arrogant attitude. Now he is deeply grateful that his precious daughter did not follow Dalbe, otherwise he would not know what kind of miserable life he would have to live. "Daddy, natural disasters and man-made disasters cannot be stopped. I hope Dalbe can turn the calamity into good luck." Rong Baoer wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw Yun Haotian''s face had darkened beside her, she reluctantly changed the subject , "I came back this time to take you and Mommy to E to attend my wedding." "Really? That''s really great." Eileen was overjoyed, and touched the wet tears at the corners of her eyes with her hand, "I didn''t expect to see my precious daughter get married in my lifetime. This is really great. " Jin Li was filled with emotion in his heart. For more than a year, although he didn''t say anything, he kept silently blaming himself in his heart, blaming himself for being arbitrarily arbitrary and killing his precious daughter. Now that his beloved daughter has finally returned and married Yun Haotian, the dragon among men, what else is he not satisfied with? Thinking of this, Jinli looked at Yun Haotian solemnly, "You must treat my daughter well and keep her away from harm and danger. Country P has been in turmoil recently. I heard that there are some mysterious monsters haunting you. You must protect Anna well. .¡± "Of course." Yun Haotian looked confident, and stretched out his hand to hold Rong Bao''er''s hand in the palm of his hand, "I, Yun Haotian, swear, in this life, the next life, and every life after life, I will exist for Bao''er! I will always love her Love her and protect her, and treat her as a treasure in the palm of your hand." In front of Rong Bao''er''s biological parents, Yun Haotian solemnly made an oath, which made Jinli and Aileen very satisfied. Their daughter is so outstanding, only the equally outstanding Yun Hao is a match! After they chatted for a while, Jinli and Aileen left country T in Yunhaotian''s plane and flew towards Yunjia Castle in country E. When the plane arrived at Yun''s Castle, both Jinli and Aileen were shocked by the grandeur of Yun''s castle. Only then did they understand why Yun Haotian was so arrogant, because he had this strength! In the evening, Yun Shang and Su Qian deliberately cleaned up their future in-laws and ordered the kitchen to bring up their best dishes. The whole family banquet ended in a harmonious atmosphere. Jinli and Aileen returned to the room specially prepared by Yun Haotian for them, full of praise for the Yun family, and also felt lucky that their daughter was able to marry into such a harmonious family endlessly. At the same time, Yun Shang was busy on the phone in the room, inviting guests for Yun Haotian''s upcoming wedding. "Mo Li, are you busy lately? Ah, nothing to do, just see if you are free, come home to have a cup of wedding wine for the children! Hahahaha!" "Shaohua! My family''s useless bastard is finally wanted! Yes, yes, it is indeed time to get married a long time ago! Mo Li promised to come, and you must come too! You can''t be absent!" "Cough cough, Eastern Airlines, long time no see, long time no see. That''s right, that bastard from my family. The wedding is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. When the time comes, you must show respect!" Yun Shang invited the guests one by one, with a happy smile on his face, sincerely happy for the upcoming wedding. Su Qian sat on the other side of Yunshang, also holding a phone in her hand, inviting her group of ladies softly. Although the two of them were very busy, their hair was almost graying because of this busy work. In the dead of night, they finally notified all the guests they were going to invite. Only then did Yun Shang heave a long sigh of relief, took a sip of the coffee Su Qian made, and then turned to Su Qian and asked, "How is it? Have you notified everyone that needs to be notified?" "Well, we''ve been notified." Su Qian raised her eyebrows as she spoke, as if she had thought of something, "We seem to have forgotten that there is one more important person we haven''t invited. I don''t know if he will come." The smile on Yun Shang''s face tightened a bit, "You mean Yun Yi?" "Well," Su Qian nodded, and sighed slightly, "The catastrophe back then made Yun Yi unable to recover, and he was only willing to bury him in his own world. Now that Haotian is getting married, how can he be without his little uncle? ?¡± Grief appeared on Yun Shang''s handsome face, and his thoughts were brought back twenty years ago by Su Qian''s words. Twenty years ago, they were still high-spirited teenagers, arrogant and domineering, and they didn''t know how to be flexible in doing things, which offended many people. And at a banquet in Italy, Yun Shang directly offended the entire Dix family because he rejected the courtship of the princess of the Dix family. Later, the woman whose name Yun Shang still doesn''t remember was killed because she wanted to harm Su Qian, and he became a thorn in the side of the Dix family! At that time, Yun Shang was young and didn''t take these hatreds seriously, because he was sure that the other party couldn''t do anything to him. What Yun Shang didn''t expect was that the Dikes family secretly captured Yun Yi, who was only sixteen years old at the time. When Yun Shang finally rescued Yun Yi after going through hardships, Yun Yi had already been imprisoned and humiliated by Di Kesi, and lost his human form. His legs were brutally broken by Dix, and his whole body was dripping with blood. There was nothing good about it! What''s even more hateful is that that bastard Dix, actually, actually... Looking at his devastated younger brother, Yun Shang was trembling with anger, and immediately cooperated with Qiao Moli to completely destroy Dikes'' entire family. The Dikes family paid a corresponding price for their overreaching, but the damage they inflicted on Yun Yi could not be undone. Even though Yun Shang had found the best doctor and psychotherapist to treat Yun Yi, he still had no complexion. He was devastated physically and mentally, and he began to give up on himself, refusing to open his heart to anyone, and he was only willing to shrink in the hospital ward every day, and no one could make him come out of it. Chapter 1650 Looking at such a younger brother, Yun Shang felt as if a knife was twisting his heart. He swears that he will give up everything in his life, and he will also let his own brother get rid of the shadow of those nightmares! With Yun Shang''s unremitting efforts, doctors and spiritual mentors have changed one after another. After more than ten years of intensive care, Yun Yi finally came out of the haze and began to receive treatment. It''s just that the hamstrings of his legs had already been severed by Dixon, and he hadn''t been treated in time, even if Yun Shang used superb medical skills later, he still couldn''t make Yun Yi recover completely. Although he can walk now, he still needs to use the gentleman''s stick so that he doesn''t look so shambling. Yun Shang originally wanted to heal Yun Yi''s leg completely, but Yun Yi rejected his offer. Up to now, Yun Shang still remembers Yun Yi''s ashen expression, "Brother, it''s good to be alive, everything else doesn''t matter, don''t worry about it anymore." These words still weigh heavily on Yun Shang''s heart. If he hadn''t failed to protect his own younger brother back then, how could Yun Yi, who should have a bright future, suffer such a catastrophe? Later, Yun Yi insisted on refusing to receive further treatment, and returned to the old house of Yun''s family in Country F alone. Yun Shang sent top doctors and therapists several times, but Yun Yi mercilessly drove them out. Yun Yi, who lives in the old house, stays at home. It seems that his soul has already died, and what is alive is just a body, waiting to fall apart like the old house. For Yun Yi like this, Yun Shang felt powerless. After trying countless times but failed to make Yun Yi walk out of the autistic world, he had no choice but to accept it. This incident became an untouchable wound in Yun Shang''s heart, but now it was brought up again because of Yun Haotian''s wedding. That''s right, Haotian''s big wedding, how could Yun Yi, who is a little uncle, be missing? Yun Shang sighed slightly, turned to look at Su Qian, "I need to go back to the old house." "I''ll be with you." Su Qian was a little worried, "You''ve been coughing non-stop recently, I''m worried." Yun Shang was poisoned before, and although he was treated in time, he suffered from a dry cough. Every time Su Qian heard that he was coughing so badly, she was so worried that she couldn''t sleep well. Yun Shang smiled and shook his head at Su Qian, "What? Don''t worry about me? It''s okay, I''m still young, I just coughed a few times, it''s not a big problem." "But..." Su Qian still had some worry in her eyes. Yun Shang reached out and hugged Su Qian into his arms, "Don''t worry, I haven''t had enough with you in this life, how could I be willing to let my body fall? Don''t worry, I''m just going back to pick up Yun Yi, and I''ll be there soon Will be back." Under Yun Shang''s reassurance, Su Qian finally nodded in agreement, but she was always a little uneasy in her heart. She herself didn''t know where the uneasiness came from, maybe she cared too much about Yun Shang''s body and thought too much. Early the next morning, Yun Shang boarded a special plane and flew to his old house in Country F. The old house of the Yun family. Standing in front of this quaint old house, Yun Shang looked at the bleak fallen leaves in front of the door, feeling sad in his heart. If it wasn''t for the catastrophe twenty years ago, his outstanding younger brother should be in charge of the business world now, instead of guarding this desolate old house alone. Yun Shang sighed silently, raised his foot up the stairs, and stretched out his hand to push open the half-hidden door. "Squeak¡ª" The heavy mahogany door was slowly pushed open, and Yun Shang immediately saw Yun Yi sitting on a stone bench in the yard with his back turned to him. He was wearing a black slim-fit shirt, an alpaca coat over it, and stiff trousers underneath. Looking from the back, he looked very similar to Yun Haotian. "Ayi." Yun Shang called out to Yun Yi, and walked over. Yun Yi, who heard the voice, turned his head and saw his brother who was busy in the world, but there was no joy of reunion on his face, he just said lightly, "Are you back?" "Hmm!" Compared to Yun Yi''s indifference, Yun Shang walked up to Yun Yi excitedly, and said emotionally, "Ah Yi, we haven''t seen each other for two years! You are still so young!" Seriously speaking, Yun Yi is already thirty-six years old this year, and this age is the most attractive time for a man. Coupled with the fact that members of the Yun family have a uniquely handsome appearance, Yun Yi, who has gone through hardships and vicissitudes, now shows his side as God''s darling. On his sculpted perfect face, there is an indifference that should not be approached by strangers; with a straight waist and a perfect figure, there is a fatal temptation. But the face is unsmiling, full of restraint and desire, and harmoniously reconciled with the contradictory and hormonal charm of a man, like a deadly poison, every gesture exudes a fatal attraction. However, Yun Yi didn''t seem to care about his perfect appearance. He silently looked at his brother who was full of joy, and nodded lightly, "I haven''t seen you for two years." Yun Shang seemed to be encouraged by this sentence, because since Yun Yi returned from the catastrophe, he hardly spoke! This is the first time he has said so many words to himself! "Ayi, tomorrow is Haotian''s wedding, I''m here specially to pick you up." Yun Shang spoke out his reason for coming with all his might. Yun Yi didn''t make a sound, let alone nodded, just sat there as if he didn''t hear it. Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t respond, Yun Shang became anxious, "A Yi?! Did you hear what I said? Haotian is getting married, didn''t you love him the most back then?!" Yun Yi cast his eyes on the dead leaves in the courtyard, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, but he still didn''t say a word. Years of autism made his mind deep like an ocean, and no one knew what he was thinking. "Ahem...cough cough..." Yun Shang became anxious and coughed again and again. I don''t know if it''s because of Qiu Feng, or because he was too anxious and couldn''t stop coughing until his face turned red from coughing, then he gasped slightly and said to Yun Yi, "Ah Yi! It''s been so many years! When will you be able to cough?" Really come out?! Do you have to take those damn pasts to the grave?!" This sentence seemed to hurt Yun Yi, he stood up from the stone bench suddenly, and strode forward to go back to the house. It''s just that he just took a step, and he stopped his feet as if he had been shocked. He turned around and picked up the gentleman''s stick beside the stone bench, leaning on it and preparing to leave. "Ah Yi! Cough..." Yun Shang roared, "It''s been so many years, let me go!" However, his words could not make Yun Yi stop. Yun Yi, leaning on a gentleman''s stick, walked very quickly, and soon returned to his room, closing the door with a bang. Before coming to country F, Yun Shang was already prepared to be shut down, so it was not surprising. Not only was he not depressed, but he moved a stool and sat outside the closed mahogany door, and whispered to Yun Yi inside the room, "Ayi, listen to me..." Chapter 1651 The sun behind that house is lazy and leisurely, warming the dead leaves all over the yard. No one knows what Yun Shang, who is no longer young, said to Yun Yi through the wooden door. In the evening, Yun Shang returned to the castle by plane alone. Su Qian was already looking forward to standing at the door, and when she saw Yun Shang coming back, she walked over quickly, "How is it? Will Yun Yi come? Tomorrow is the wedding, he must come!" Yun Shang looked a little tired, but with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, he will definitely come." Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer were going downstairs to have dinner together, when they saw Su Qian and Yun Shang coming in from the door, they asked strangely, "I haven''t seen Daddy all day today, where is he going?" just came back?" Yun Shang helped Su Qian pull away the dining table and chairs, and sat down by himself, then said slowly, "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to invite your little uncle. Tomorrow is your wedding, and he can''t be absent." Yun Haotian knew what happened to Yun Yi. He didn''t expect to invite his little uncle who had been autistic for many years to his wedding. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Daddy, are you sure he will come?" "Of course." Yun Shang replied firmly, and helped Su Qianjia pick up a chopstick dish, and then looked at Yun Haotian, "How are the preparations for the wedding going?" "It''s all arranged, I might be very busy tomorrow." Yun Haotian helped Rong Bao''er get some soup, and then he whispered, "Daddy, Mommy, you should go to bed early after dinner, and get enough energy to witness My wedding with Baoer." "Yeah." Yun Shang nodded, buried himself in dinner, and there was a faint trace of exhaustion between his brows. After dinner, Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian took a walk in the castle, then went back upstairs to rest. Xi''er and Xiao Ze had already been coaxed by the nanny to sleep soundly in the children''s room, but Rong Bao''er couldn''t fall asleep anyway, leaning against the bedroom window, looking at the hazy moonlight outside the window. Yun Haotian came over, hugged her into his arms, sat down, and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Are you a little nervous about the wedding tomorrow?" "Yeah." Rong Bao''er nestled in Yun Haotian''s arms, her voice was a little ethereal, "I don''t know why, I always feel a little unreal, like in a dream." "Fool." Yun Haotian gently rubbed Rong Bao''er''s hair, and hugged her slender waist even tighter, "You''re just too nervous, baby, with me here, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future." Rong Bao''er nodded silently, leaning against Yun Haotian''s arms, listening to his powerful heart beating, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. The moon outside the window is so beautiful, I really want to freeze time at this moment forever. In the middle of the night, Rong Bao''er slept very restlessly, her brows were tightly furrowed in her sleep, and the expression on her face was very disturbed. She dreamed that she was wearing a white wedding dress, walking towards Yun Haotian, who was in a neat suit, with her father holding hands. The music around was elegant and festive, but when she was two steps away from Yun Haotian, she was horrified to find that the white wedding dress on her body was covered with blood. Those blood stains were glaring and scarlet, like hideous wounds, so frightened that her legs limp and fell to the ground immediately. When she raised her head, she realized that the guests who were sitting on the sidelines congratulating her just now had all fallen to the ground, their eyes wide open, and they had already lost their breath. Those familiar smiles that were full of blessings just now became cold and blunt, with the breath of death. Between their necks, scarlet blood was gurgling, slowly approaching her like a spring of blood. In the dream, Rong Bao''er was so frightened that she forgot to dodge, and just looked around in a daze, trying to find Yun Haotian''s figure. But there are only towering corpses around, and there is no such thing as Yun Haotian! Even the air was filled with a suffocating breath of death! Those glaring red blood finally approached, dyed her already blood-stained wedding dress, and dragged her whole body into the scarlet abyss. "Haotian! Haotian!" Rong Bao''er called out desperately, and sat up suddenly from the bed, only to realize that everything just now was just a too realistic nightmare! Yun Haotian was awakened, and quickly hugged Rong Bao''er into his arms, comforting him repeatedly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid." Rong Baoer''s shoulders kept shaking, and even leaning against Yun Haotian''s firm embrace, she still felt chills all over her body. The nightmare just now was too real, so real that there is still a strong smell of blood lingering in her nostrils, making her shudder. Yun Haotian took out a tissue and carefully wiped the sweat from Rong Baoer''s forehead, "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? It''s okay, it''s just a dream." The paper towel was soon soaked by Rong Bao''er''s wet sweat, and she looked as if she had just been fished out of the water, which made Yun Haotian very worried, "Bao''er, what dream did you have? Shaking all over?" Rong Baoer shook her head and refused to say, how could she tell Yun Haotian such an unlucky dream? These are just dreams! It must be because of her wild thoughts during the day, such a ridiculous thing will never happen! Seeing Rong Baoer gritted his teeth and refused to speak, Yun Haotian thoughtfully hugged her and lay her down, "It''s okay, it''s just a dream, everything will be fine when I wake up. It will be dawn soon, Sleep a little longer, sweetheart." "En." Rong Bao''er curled up in Yun Haotian''s arms, tightly closed her eyes, but could no longer fall asleep. She peeked out the window, only to realize that the outside had already become somewhat gray, and it seemed that it was almost dawn. Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er and quickly fell asleep again, but Rong Bao''er kept his eyes open until the sun rose. There was no way, she really didn''t dare to sleep anymore, for fear that she would fall into that frightening nightmare again. When Yun Haotian woke up, he saw Rong Baoer staring blankly at the ceiling with his eyes open, with a dazed expression on his face. He frowned somewhat annoyedly, "Honey, you haven''t fallen asleep all this time?" "Ah?" Rong Bao''er turned her head and gave Yun Haotian a bright smile, "No, I just woke up not long ago." Their wedding is today, Rong Baoer doesn''t want to put any pressure on Yun Haotian. That nightmare was just a dream after all, when the sun comes out, everything will disappear! Today is her home stadium, and she will definitely welcome the guests with the brightest smile! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The wedding venue in Yun''s Castle was all set up as early as yesterday. Just after breakfast, Su Qian and Yun Shang were dressed in decent dresses and stood outside the castle waiting for their old friends who had known each other for many years. Standing beside them is the handsome Yun Haotian, who is the protagonist of today, and the other protagonist is painting beautiful bridal makeup upstairs. Chapter 1652 Soon, all kinds of private jets and world-renowned top luxury cars were parked outside Yun''s Castle. They all came here specially to attend Yun Haotian''s wedding, and they all had congratulatory smiles on their faces. Qiao Moli did his part to be the first one to arrive. He was not at all old in his fifties, but was full of energy like a young man who had just entered his prime. Beside Qiao Moli, followed Yan Xiluo, who was as beautiful as before. She was wearing a crimson Tang suit, and Qiao Moli, who was wearing a silver-gray suit, was like a match made in heaven. The years did not leave any marks on her face, but added a bit of wisdom and beauty to her. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo walked side by side, and together they held a little boy about ten years old by the hand. The little boy is Jack''s eldest son, Dingdang. He is deeply loved by Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo, and he insists on coming to Yun Haotian''s wedding. Ding Dong is wearing racerback trousers and a light blue shirt that looks like it was custom-made. His childish face is full of energy, and he is full of intelligence at first glance. "Oh, I was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I have you here!" Yun Shang saw Qiao Moli who hadn''t seen him for many years, and punched him unceremoniously, smiling very happily, "Old guy, We haven''t seen each other for years!" Qiao Moli gave Yun Shang a fist and shook his head in disapproval, "You are the old guy, I am not old, I am young!" Yan Xiluo and Su Qian looked at each other and smiled, and whispered their personal words. "Eat me with a punch!" A hearty voice cut in, Yun Shang subconsciously dodged the punching wind coming from behind, took a closer look and found that it was Lu Shaohua, and immediately responded with a flying kick in the past, "You old boy, you are already old, How come you don''t know how to be steady!" "Haha! What Mo Li said just now is right, you want to be old but you are old, we are still young!" Lu Shaohua still looks like a young man, only a few silver hairs are hidden in his temples, but he is particularly energetic. "Daddy, how can anyone praise themselves so much?" A slim young girl pouted and looked at Lu Shaohua, her youthful face was full of coquettish anger. Lu Shaohua smiled even more happily, "What''s the matter? Hui''er, come here quickly, I have seen you Uncle Qiao and Uncle Yun." The girl who spoke was Lu Hui, Lu Shaohua''s only daughter. She was tall and well-proportioned, with three-dimensional and beautiful features. She was a fair-skinned, mixed-race beauty. Twenty-five years old this year, he is already a well-known Doctor of Psychology. She walked up to Qiao Moli and Yun Shang politely, and said hello politely, "Hello, Uncle Qiao, and Uncle Yun." "Well, good! Hui''er is getting more and more beautiful now, she looks very much like your mother, Angela." "That''s right, fortunately it''s not like Lu Shaohua, otherwise he would be disabled." Qiao Moli and Yun Shang didn''t forget to hurt Lu Shaohua while talking, and the friendship between the three was deeper than before. Lu Shaohua shook his head helplessly, "Okay, okay, Angela didn''t come today, I can''t say no to you. By the way, Haotian, if you have a suitable friend, you must introduce it to Huier. She is twenty-five. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend until now, how can this work!¡± Yun Haotian nodded with a chuckle, "Okay, Uncle Lu, I''m afraid that sister Hui''er has high eyesight, so she might look down on her." Lu Hui didn''t expect Daddy to talk about herself in public again, she blushed with shame, and walked in with her mouth pouted, "Daddy! I don''t care about you, I''m going to see the beautiful bride." "Haha, it''s a girl after all, she''s thin-skinned, she''s even shy just looking at it." Su Qian helplessly reminded the elders in front of her to be careful when speaking. Yan Xiluo nodded, "Yes, if Angela was here, you wouldn''t let you bully her precious daughter." Thinking of Angela''s toughness, Yun Shang and the others raised their heads and laughed again. At this moment, an extended car parked in front of Yun''s Castle. The car door opened slowly, a gentleman''s stick fell down, and then shiny leather shoes stepped on the thick lawn. Su Qian saw it first, immediately pushed Yun Shang, and whispered, "It''s Yun Yi, he''s really here." Yun Shang and the others turned their heads and looked over after hearing the words. Yun Yi had already stepped out of the car, walking towards them slowly with a gentleman''s stick. Today, Yun Yi is wearing a well-tailored linen suit, and the white shirt inside is spotless, like pure snowflakes, which makes his cold and hard face even more charming. His thin lips were pursed lightly, his eyes were cold and cold, and his high and straight nose said that strangers should not come close. However, Yun Yi, who was so indifferent to the point of completeness, attracted the attention of the audience like a black hole, making them stunned in place. As Yun Shang''s good friends, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua knew about Yun Yi''s tragic past and his autism after being rescued. Seeing that Yun Yi is finally willing to come out now, he is as energetic as if he has been reborn, which makes them sincerely happy for Yun Yi. "Ayi, here!" Yun Shang raised his hand and waved at Yun Yi, calling his name affectionately. Yun Yi pursed his lips and did not say a word, walking quickly towards Yun Shang and his party leaning on a gentleman''s stick. Although he is leaning on a gentleman''s stick, his steps are as steady as the wind, without any embarrassment, on the contrary, he adds a bit of majesty and grace, which makes people subconsciously awe and inexplicable. Seeing Yun Yi coming, Su Qian, the elder sister-in-law, hurriedly greeted her with a smile on her face, "A Yi, it''s great that you can come." "Yes, uncle, thank you for coming to my wedding." Yun Haotian respectfully looked at his little uncle whom he hadn''t seen for many years, feeling extra warm in his heart. No one knows better than him how precious it is for the little uncle to come. For more than ten years, the little uncle has lived alone in the old house in country F. Now he finally walked out of that house for his wedding, this blessing is really too precious. Yun Yi nodded lightly, "It should." Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua looked at the handsome Yun Yi, feeling deeply moved. Back then, Yun Yi was a very sunny boy. After the catastrophe, he became self-defeating and trapped himself in the deep old house, so closed to himself that he never went out. Although he has finally walked out of that old house now, his whole body is still shrouded in the coldness of not getting close to strangers, making people want to get close but don''t know how to do it. Qiao Moli turned her mind twice, and found that it was inappropriate to say anything, so she simply nodded at Yun Yi, "A Yi." Yun Yi followed suit, he knew that of course Qiao Moli also contributed a lot to the rescue. Lu Shaohua didn''t make a sound, but just touched Yun Yi''s shoulder. The friendship between men is so simple, not in words, but in gestures. Looking at his younger brother who was finally willing to come out, Yun Shang was in a particularly happy mood. With a smile that he couldn''t suppress, he began to greet the guests who came from afar to enter the venue. Chapter 1653 It was almost noon, and the guests were all sitting in the auditorium, with Yun Shang and Su Qian''s closest relatives and old friends in the front row. In front of the viewing seats, there are arc-shaped flower arches that have been decorated in shocking ways, filled with small fiery red roses, and the green leaves are verdant and verdant. This time the wedding was designed by Yun Haotian, and the whole process was held on the lawn. He wanted to be in the embrace of nature, surrounded by flowers and green grass, and in the blessings of all relatives and friends, to win his most beloved. bride! The melodious wedding march resounded in every corner of the wedding venue. Amidst the singing, Rong Baoer, who was wearing a pearly ivory wedding dress, was held by King Jinli and walked slowly towards the arched arches of flowers. Under the bright sunshine, the clear blue sky was cloudless, and Rong Baoer, who was well-dressed, walked slowly on the grassy lawn. Against the backdrop of the flower arch, she was indescribably beautiful. The wedding dress on her body was designed by Yan Xiluo herself. The generous tailoring is ingenious, which not only highlights Rong Bao''er''s perfect and well-proportioned figure, but also makes her extraordinarily sweet. Behind the wedding dress is the overlapping wavy skirt, which is being gently held up by Ding Dong and Xi''er, who are wearing the same dress, and slowly moving forward following Rong Baoer''s footsteps. Wearing the unique groom''s dress also designed by Yan Xiluo, Yun Haotian was standing at the other end of the arch with a smile, waiting for his most beautiful bride. "It''s so beautiful, I want to take pictures of these and send them to Moments." Lu Hui held up the camera in her hand and talked to herself. She kept snapping pictures in her hand, perfectly recording the beautiful scene in front of her. Suddenly, she froze with the hand that raised the camera, and looked at the camera suspiciously. She seemed to have seen a figure flashing past just now? ! That figure quickly passed the camera, like those erratic ghosts on TV! Lu Hui''s face turned pale in an instant, and she put down the camera to take a closer look. I must have read it wrong, right? In broad daylight, the weird phantom should be due to the dirty lens. How could there be such unclean things! Lu Hui wiped the camera lens in her hand clean, and sure enough, she didn''t see any ghostly man again. Maybe she was wrong, Lu Hui subconsciously saw the bushes not far from the wedding scene. In the shot just now, there was a figure of a tall man, who disappeared like a ghost. But for the moment the undergrowth was still green and there was nothing else. Look, it''s just that you are delusional. Lu Hui rubbed her eyes, and continued to hold up the camera to shoot the wedding, trying to preserve this picturesque romance. The wedding march was still flowing slowly, and Rong Baoer was led by Jin Li, walking towards Yun Haotian step by step, her heart beating like a drum. Obviously not far away is her reliance for the rest of her life, but why is her heart flustered so much? Even the right eyelid is jumping so badly? "Anna, calm down, don''t be nervous. Daddy will accompany you through this journey and hand you over to Yun Haotian. You will support each other for the rest of your life." Jin Li thought that Rong Bao''er was nervous, so he comforted her in a low voice, "Although I don''t like Yun Haotian that flirty boy, he is the only one who is worthy of my Jin Li''s daughter." Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian who was standing not far away, the corners of her mouth raised happily. Today, he is wearing a suit of the same style as himself, with broad shoulders and a straight waist, and he is more handsome than ever before. It''s really hard not to be moved by such a Yun Haotian. The uneasiness in Rong Baoer''s heart disappeared suddenly, and she followed Jinli to the other side of happiness. The guests at the auditorium looked at the match made in heaven, and all showed congratulatory smiles, silent and unwilling to break the tranquility at this moment. Lu Hui kept pressing the shutter in her hand, and for the first time, she wanted to wear a wedding dress just around the corner. After all, who would not look forward to such a perfect love? Just when all the good things came together for a moment, a gloomy cold wind suddenly blew on the wedding scene. This gust of wind came silently, but with a mighty force, the round flower arches that were deeply rooted in the ground were overturned on the ground. Rong Bao''er''s veil was turned over by the wind, covering her sight. She tidied her veil in a hurry, but suddenly found that there was another person beside her! "Anna, come with me!" The affectionate call came out from the man''s thin lips, causing all the guests in the auditorium to drop their jaws in shock. Are they dazzled? Where did this man in the black suit come from? ! Rong Baoer''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Dalbei?" That''s right, the one standing in front of Rong Baoer at this moment is Dalbe who disappeared in the tsunami. He was wearing an ink-stained black suit, and his handsome face was sickly pale in the sun. There was light in Dalbe''s eyes, but those lights were like icy cold rays, making one''s heart palpitate endlessly. "Yes, Anna, so you haven''t forgotten me!" Dalbe smiled happily, his pale face was red and his lips were dazzling, giving people a strange feeling. "No, you misunderstood." Rong Bao''er shook her head, trying to make the smile on her face look natural, "Dalbei, welcome to my wedding." For some reason, Rong Bao''er looked at Dalbe standing in front of her, and always felt that there was a lifeless aura about him. This cold and dark breath made her subconsciously want to distance herself from Darbelle. Dalbe smiled mockingly, "Anna, I''m not here to attend your wedding, but to take you away." As he spoke, Dalbe stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Bao''er''s arm, "Only I can bring you happiness, come with me." Rong Baoer exclaimed, looking at Dalbei''s big hand grabbing her arm in astonishment, "Darbei, this is my wedding, don''t mess around! Why are your hands so cold?!" I saw Dalbe''s big hands pinching Rong Bao''er''s arm like pliers, making Rong Bao''er shiver from the cold. She felt as if her arms were frozen by ice, and the clammy chill was spreading through her arms to her whole body. "Dalbe, let her go!" Yun Haotian let out a shout, snatched Rong Bao''er from Darbey''s shackles, hugged her tightly in his arms, and asked nervously, "Are you alright?" "It''s okay." Rong Bao''er shook her head, rubbing her right arm with her left hand with lingering fear. The place where she was grabbed by Dalbe just now was extremely cold, as if she had been numb from the cold. Yun Haotian held Rong Bao''er in his arms, stared at Dalbei, and asked sharply, "Darbei, are you tired of working? You came here to disrupt my wedding?!" "Really?" Dalbe smiled sinisterly, looked at the furious Yun Haotian with cold eyes, and waved his hands at him. "Boom!" Chapter 1654 An invisible air current carrying the wind rushed towards Yun Haotian following Dalbe''s gesture, knocking him half a meter away! This weird scene instantly made the quiet wedding scene noisy, and the guests who watched the ceremony surrounded them one after another. "Haotian, are you okay?" Lu Shaohua helped Yun Haotian who was unstable in time, and whispered, "Be careful, this person is very strange." Lu Shaohua is right, no matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to control the wind! Rong Baoer was also taken aback, and hurried over to check on Yun Haotian, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay," Yun Haotian nodded, and calmly asked Lu Shaohua, "Uncle Lu, do you have a gun?" "The right waist." Lu Shaohua replied in a low voice, revealing to Yun Haotian the right waist where the gun was pinned. Rong Baoer was sure that Yun Haotian was fine, so she glared at Dalbei angrily, and angrily shouted, "Darbei, what do you want to do?! This is my wedding, you are not allowed to mess around!" A hideous red light flashed in Dalbe''s eyes, and soon disappeared. Facing the furious Rong Bao''er, Dalbe looked at her with a broken heart, "Anna, why do you only see that bastard no matter what I do?! Obviously I am the most suitable for you! I Only then can it bring you happiness, why can''t you accept me?!" Rong Bao''er has been restless since last night, and now she finally understands that the nightmare is clearly a precursor to the destruction of today''s wedding. She was still worried that Dalbe would die in the catastrophe in country P, but she didn''t expect that he would come to ruin her wedding. This is really a great irony! And the Dalbe standing in front of her is completely different from before, his face is no longer gentle and elegant, but covered with a layer of cold ferocity, which makes people dare not look directly for too long. Seeing Dalbei as a different person, Rong Baoer shook his head in disappointment, "Darbei, I am very grateful that you have taken care of me and Ozawa for more than a year. But I only have one heart. I have already given it to Yun Haotian, and it is impossible to accept anyone else. Why don''t you understand? There are obviously many girls who are a thousand times better than me!" "No! They are not you! I only want you!" Dalbe was enraged by Rong Bao''er''s words, with a sad expression on his face. He stretched out his hand to Rong Bao''er, with a sad expression on his face. "Anna, I can give up the throne and wealth, I just want to keep you alone! Don''t break my heart again, come with me, okay?" "You know, that''s absolutely impossible!" Rong Bao''er turned around resolutely after speaking, and didn''t look at Dalbei again. She was worried about hurting Dalbe before, so she didn''t say no, which caused her wedding to be ruined by Dalbe. Now she can only make Dalbe wake up if she expresses her attitude cruelly! However, Rong Bao''er didn''t know that her actions only aroused the unstable Dalbe even more. "Anna, don''t leave me!" Dalbei, who was still elegant just now, went mad for a moment, and chased after Rong Bao''er with a ferocious expression on his face. He stretched out his hand to grab Rong Bao''er, but he only managed to grab a corner of the snow-white wedding dress in time. "Let go!" Yun Haotian glared at Dalbei viciously, and kicked Dalbei''s wrist! This damn Dalbe has repeatedly challenged his bottom line! This hand is useless! Yun Haotian''s flying kick brought an afterimage towards Dalbe''s wrist, but instead of hearing the crisp bone sound, there was a dull impact sound. "Boom." The voice was so muffled that Yun Haotian felt as if he had kicked on an iron plate, and almost crippled his leg. On the other hand, Dalbe acted as if nothing had happened, instead he dragged Rong Baoer''s wedding dress into his arms, with a deep affection on his face, "Anna, come with me, I only want you, I don''t want anything more!" Such Dalbe completely angered Yun Haotian, he pulled out Lu Shaohua''s pistol angrily, aimed at Dalbe''s outstretched hand, and resolutely pulled the trigger. "Dalbe, as I said last time, don''t appear in front of me again! Since you are trying to ruin my wedding, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "boom!" The gunshot rang out, and the bullets shot rapidly among the sparks, and Dalbe''s palm was tightly clenched in the white wedding dress. However, a strange thing happened, the bullet did hit Dalbe''s palm, but there was no blood flying as expected, not even a drop of blood! Dalbe smiled charmingly, and Chongyunhaotian stretched out his hit right hand. On the palm of his too pale right hand lay a steaming bullet, it was the one that Yun Haotian just shot! "Yun Haotian, that''s all you can do? Huh?" Dalbe threw the bullet on the ground, and then shot like lightning, holding Yun Haotian''s muzzle with disdain on his face, "You think I''m afraid of guns?" ?!" The guests watching the ceremony just now recovered from the astonishment just now, and they all clicked their tongues when they saw this scene. "He can catch bullets? This is simply not human!" "That''s right, it''s not making a movie, how could there be such a powerful person?" "Maybe he''s not human at all! Have you heard that country P seems to be infested with zombies, many birds and beasts died, and there is no blood on his body, they were all sucked dry." "Bullshit zombies, you''ve watched too many movies! It''s probably a bullet that was prepared a long time ago, how can it be so mysterious?" The guests'' comments didn''t disturb Yun Haotian, he looked at Dalbe holding the pistol resolutely, his eyes were as cold as frost, "Aren''t you afraid of bullets? Dalbe, what kind of monster have you become!" As he said that, Yun Haotian whipped his leg violently and smashed heavily on the top of Dalbe''s head. This whip kick is perfect, if it is not in a fight, it should really be photographed for people to appreciate. Wearing a suit, Yun Haotian combed his hairstyle meticulously, and looked as ruthless as a thug in a suit. However, although the seemingly incomparably powerful whip leg hit Dalbei''s shoulder firmly, it failed to crush Dalbei as Yun Haotian expected. Under the force, I almost fell out! Dalbe raised his hand to flick off the ashes on the black suit, and looked at the shocked Yun Haotian with disdain, "Is that enough? Don''t delay me taking Anna away!" As he spoke, Dalbe persistently grabbed Rong Bao''er again, this time accurately grasping Rong Bao''er''s wrist. "Damn it! Dalbe, let me go!" Rong Bao''er protested loudly dissatisfied, trying to break free from that big cold hand. But her strength was really not enough, and she didn''t even make a move before Dalbe grabbed her other hand and couldn''t move anymore. Chapter 1655 "Let her go!" Yun Haotian stood firm, pointed his gun at Dalbe''s neck, his eyes were extremely dangerous, "Dalbe, I don''t care what kind of monster you become. But if you want to take my woman away, unless you come from Step on my dead body!" Dalbe bent the corner of his lower lip mockingly, his scarlet lips were shocking, "Really? Then let it be as you wish!" As he said that, Dalbe freed his hand, ready to strike at Yun Haotian. Obviously Dalbei had nothing in his hands, but Rong Bao''er''s heart was in his throat instantly. She thought of the scene where Dalbe pushed Yun Haotian half a step away when he raised his hand just now. Her hands trembled violently, and the nightmare of the night hit her at this moment, which made her terribly flustered. It''s okay, it''s just a discordant episode before the wedding, there won''t be any major problems. What we have to do now is absolutely not to let him make a move! Rong Bao''er hastily grasped Darbey''s hand tightly, the icy cold wetness of the tentacles made Rong Bao''er almost unable to hold it. She used all her strength to control herself not to let go, and then looked at Dalbe, "Don''t, Dalbe, don''t hurt Haotian." Rong Bao''er didn''t know why Dalbe became like this, but instinctively knew that he was extremely dangerous at the moment, even if he was as strong as Yun Haotian, he would not be Dalbe''s opponent. Facing Rong Bao''er''s red-eyed prayer, a smile appeared on Dalbe''s cold face, and he grinned with jagged teeth, "Okay, you come with me." "No." Rong Bao''er shook her head, "Dalbei, this is my wedding, do you really want to ruin me completely?" "Anna, leave with me, I promise I won''t hurt anyone here." Dalbe was still affectionate, "I don''t want anything more, I just want you." "Wishful thinking!" Yun Haotian was so angry that his veins burst out, he aimed the gun at Dalbe''s neck calmly, and pulled the trigger again. "Bang! Bang bang!" In order to avoid mistakes, Yun Haotian fired three consecutive shots this time. His shooting skills are so accurate, let alone three bullets for ordinary people, as long as he hits one bullet, he will not even think about surviving! The three bullets flew towards Dalbe at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and each hit the main artery in Dalbe''s neck. The onlookers even clearly heard the muffled sound of the bullets sinking into the body. It''s just that although those bullets hit Dalbe, they didn''t knock him down, and didn''t even make him retreat a bit. The three bullets were embedded in Dalbe''s carotid artery in a scattered manner, and gradually sank and penetrated, but did not bring out any blood stains. Dalbe still stood where he was, not only did he not frown more than half, even the smile at the corner of his mouth did not dissipate. He looked at Yun Haotian with disdain, "I promised Anna that I will not hurt you. Now, I want to take her away, and none of you can stop her!" As he spoke, Dalbe held Rong Bao''er''s thin shoulders and jumped up with all his strength. An ordinary person would jump more than ten centimeters at most when jumping on the spot, but this jump by Dalbe and Rong Bao''er was a leap from the ground! I saw him tightly grasping Rong Bao''er''s shoulders, abruptly jumping as high as a person, and easily jumped out of the surrounding circle of guests. "He is really a monster, he is not afraid of bullets!" "Run, this must be a blood-sucking zombie from country P!" "Vampire? My God, I haven''t lived enough to die like this." "Only a vampire can lead people to jump so high, let''s run!" With the timid shouting of the guests, the happy wedding just now became a mess as the guests scattered and fled. The circular arch of flowers was trampled underfoot, crushing the delicate petals, leaving only bare green branches. The neatly arranged tables and chairs also fell into one piece in a panic, and the gorgeous cushions on them flew to the grass, leaving chaotic footprints one after another. Yun Shang and Qiao Moli looked at each other, they understood the seriousness of the matter, and immediately directed the guests to hide in the castle room, "Quick, everyone retreat to a hidden place for the time being!" The bodyguards in the castle were dispatched one after another, holding the most advanced weapons, keeping the panicked guests behind and covering them as they ran towards the castle room. Such a weird scene not only scared the guests out of their wits, but also changed Yun Haotian''s face. He aimed the gun at Darby, and when he pulled the trigger, he found that there was no bullet in it! "Damn it!" Yun Haotian smashed the gun in his hand to the ground, pulled off the bridegroom''s tie, and chased after Dalbei, "Darbei, stop!" At this moment, Yun Haotian knew clearly in his heart that the Dalbe in front of him might not be a human anymore! Although the existence of some strange creatures often appears in the news, it always makes people feel that those creatures are too far away from their own lives. Now Dalbe''s body has been shot with dozens of bullets, but there is no trace of injury. Even a fool understands that he is no longer an ordinary human being! Whether he is a man or a ghost, Yun Haotian will not let him take away his bride! Lu Shaohua''s temper was very hot. Seeing Yun Haotian rushing to chase Dalbei away, he quickly directed the bodyguards who came out with guns to follow up, "Hurry up, stop that bastard!" Yun Shang and Qiao Moli rushed over and directed the bodyguards to shoot at Darby, "Concentrate on me and hit him on the head!" No matter what his background is, as long as his head is blown to pieces, I''m afraid he won''t die! With their order, all guns were aimed at Dalbei who was chasing Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer. "Aim!" Yun Shang snapped an order, wishing to beat Dalbe, who jumped out to ruin the wedding, into a hornet''s nest! Yun Haotian quickly turned around and waved his hands, "No! You can''t shoot, stray bullets will accidentally hurt Bao''er!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Lu Shaohua got a small punch from somewhere, and aimed at Dalbe on his shoulder, "This damned bastard, see if I don''t blow him to pieces!" As he said that, the old and vigorous Lu Shaohua pulled the trigger of the machine gun, and a series of bullets shot towards Dalbe at high speed. The angle he aimed at was very tricky, which could not only guarantee to hit Dalbe, but also ensure that it would not hurt Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer. This is the shooting skill that only the absolute master possesses. Gunshots sounded one after another, but an even weirder scene happened. Dalbe sneered, grabbed Rong Bao''er and jumped higher, falling even further. "I can''t do this! Get in the car!" Yun Haotian immediately jumped into the wedding car, started the car and chased after Dalbei who was going away. The wedding car flew away, before the red happy characters on it could be peeled off, it was blown up by the wind and landed on the ground, and was quickly trampled by the bodyguards led by Lu Shaohua, making the celebration disappear. "Quick, get in the car and chase after me!" Chapter 1656 Yun Shang, Qiao Moli, and Lu Shaohua jumped into more than a dozen cars with their people, and quickly left the castle in the direction of Yun Haotian, and soon disappeared. Su Qian and Yan Xiluo stood there in shock, looking at the messy wedding scene, not knowing what to do. It was originally a festive wedding, how did it become like this? Seeing that those people were chasing Dalbei away, the guests came out with lingering fear, and surrounded Su Qian and Yan Xiluo. "What the hell is going on? We''re here for a wedding, not a horror movie!" "That''s right, it''s too much! How could such a terrifying monster appear in the agreed wedding?! It''s too unsafe!" "This is simply child''s play! Then what kind of monster is it? It is clearly the legendary vampire zombie! You are too unkind, let''s go!" "Hmph, let''s go too! To avoid staying here and being bitten by that thing again, it''s really terrible." Most of these guests are Yunshang''s business partners and shareholders and employees of the company. Seeing that the danger has been lifted and only Su Qian, who is helpless at home, is left at home, she speaks harshly. If it weren''t for the great fortune of the Yun family, they would have raised their fists at Su Qian long ago. Su Qian was so angry that she almost shed tears, and was about to argue with these guests whose faces changed because of fear, when she heard a cold voice from outside the crowd. "presumptuous!" "Boss Sun, do you really think that the Yun family can let you bark like scrap metal without my brother here?" "Boss Li, how many styles of masters have you married to be able to dress well today? Do you want to go back to before liberation overnight?" "There is also the surname Shen, put away your fingers! If you dare to point at my sister-in-law again, believe it or not, I will chop it off for you?!" The crowd who were still noisy just now became quiet because of these few words. The big and small bosses who were frightened by the scene just now turned their heads and saw Yun Yi who rarely appeared in public places. Yun Yi has a dark face, wearing a sharp silver-gray suit, and looks very imposing. Holding the gentleman''s stick in his hand, he pointed at the bosses who had made the most noise just now, "I''m giving you shame by calling you bosses. I really think my hundred-year-old Yun''s house is a place where you can run wild? I don''t want to lie down." Get out, get out of here!" The end of the gentleman''s staff glowed with a dazzling red light, which swayed between the eyebrows of these people following Yun Yi''s movements. These bosses are all struggling in the business world, and only then can they see the power of the gentleman''s stick in Yun Yi''s hand. The red dot aimed at the center of their eyebrows just now was an infrared aiming point. Presumably, the gentleman stick in Yun Yi''s hand is carefully crafted, as long as the mechanism on it is pressed casually, the bullet hidden inside will hit their eyebrows with the infrared aiming point! Only then did they realize how stupid they were just now. With the wealth of the Yun family, killing them was as easy as crushing an ant. Money and power are dissatisfied with people''s hearts, but there is only one life. If you lose it, you can never get it back. Under the coercion of Yun Yi''s strong gaze, these wealthy businessmen who were in a mess because of fear instantly looked like defeated roosters, and they all died down, not daring to fart too much, and prepared to leave in despair with their tails between their legs. However, just as they turned around and took two steps, a voice shouted from behind, "Stop!" The sound of breaking the drink was so majestic that it frightened these wealthy businessmen who were used to the prestige on weekdays to freeze in place, bit the bullet and looked at Yun Yi, smiling all over his face to flatter him, "Mr. Yun, your lord has a lot, so let him go." Let''s go!" Yun Yi narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and said in a cold tone, "If a word of what happened here today is spread, you will know the consequences." "I know, I know, Mr. Yun don''t worry, even if we are killed, we don''t dare to spread half a word." These bosses promised repeatedly, wishing to swear to the sky. "Get out!" Yun Yi snorted contemptuously, turned around and never looked at them again. A rotten soul that lives with money is not worthy of his attention! Soon, those timid and timid wealthy businessmen drove away from the Yun Family Castle, and those who stayed behind were close friends and relatives who cared about the Yun Family. Su Qian looked at Yun Yi, who was still in danger, with gratitude in her eyes, "Ah Yi, thanks to you just now." Yun Yi nodded calmly, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother and the others will be back soon." With Yun Yi''s words, Su Qian''s worries eased a lot, and she walked towards the castle with Yan Xiluo''s support. Today is a sunny and sunny day, and no one would have expected such a horrible incident to happen. Especially King Jinli and Princess Irene, who were already too scared to speak by the incredible scene just now. The maids in the castle came out one after another to clean up the trampled wedding venue. Thick dark clouds hung over everyone''s hearts, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing. They all knew that even if Yun Haotian took Rong Baoer back, today''s wedding could not be held as usual. At the same time, the border of country E. Yun Haotian stepped on the gas pedal crazily, desperately chasing Dalbei who took Rong Baoer away from the wedding. This chase has lasted for more than three hours. I don''t know if Dalbe did it on purpose. He jumped and stopped all the way, and ran to places where there are few people. He saw that the border of country E was in front of him. The genius Yun Hao doesn''t care whether he has chased to the border or not. He only has one thought in his mind now, which is to take back his bride from the crazy Dalbe! He shouldn''t have spared Dalbe with a single thought before, and that''s why he messed up his wedding and snatched Bao''er away! When he caught up with Dalbe, he didn''t care what kind of monster Dalbe turned into, he must chop him up! Behind Yun Haotian''s car was Yun Shang, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua''s motorcade. The three of them rode in the same car, followed by a dozen fully armed mercenaries. They were usually responsible for the security of the Yun family castle, but now they took up their guns, and all of them resumed their roles as mercenaries. fierceness. Yun Shang ordered the driver to follow Yun Haotian closely, while looking down on the computer for clues, "There is something wrong with that Dalbe, he must have encountered something to become so scary." Qiao Moli nodded slightly, "I heard that there was a catastrophic tsunami in country P before, and the bottom layer was broken. It must be something evil." As he spoke, Qiao Moli pointed to a subtitle on Yunshang''s computer - "Vampire Zombies in Country P, Birds, Beasts, and Birds on the Cliffs Are All Blood-Drained." " Yun Shang also saw the headline, frowned tightly, and clicked on the report. I saw a detailed report written on it, accompanied by a few pictures of the animals after they were dissected. The white meat made people want to vomit. Chapter 1657 Yun Shang quickly read the report and said irritably, "These animals all died after being sucked dry. Could it be that there are really vampire zombies?" "That thing is usually hidden in the west, how could it go to country P?" Qiao Moli was also puzzled. Lu Shaohua spoke quickly and expressed his rage, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a zombie or a vampire, if I don''t believe in cannons, I''ll kill him! When we catch up, just light his sky lantern and let him know how powerful we men are!" Qiao Moli shook her head disapprovingly, "It''s not that simple, it''s hard to deal with something that only appears in legends. What''s more, Bao''er is still in his hands. If he throws a trick at the mouse, the consequences will be disastrous." Yun Shang knew the meaning of Qiao Moli''s words, and he was afraid that Dalbe would use Rong Bao''er to threaten Yun Haotian and do crazy things. This is exactly what Yun Shangshuo was worried about. He knew what Rong Baoer meant to Haotian, so he followed in a hurry. Yun Shang''s face darkened, and he said resolutely, "No matter what he is, if he wants to hurt my son, he must step over my corpse!" Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua looked at each other without saying anything, but looked worriedly at the car that was always running in front, hoping that the regrettable thing they were worried about would not happen. Yun Haotian took the lead and chased after Dalbei, not knowing the conversation between Yun Shang and Qiao Moli behind him. He concentrated all his attention, drove the car almost flying, and finally stopped at the foot of a barren mountain. After Dalbe held Bao''er and jumped here, he started to walk up. Yun Haotian didn''t hesitate for half a second, quickly opened the car door and walked up. The mountain is covered with tall shrubs with sharp thorns and unknown small flowers of light red. The reason Dalbe stopped beating just now was because he didn''t want Rong Bao''er to be pricked by these thorny bushes. He hugged Rong Bao''er''s shoulders tightly, and led her all the way up, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to carefully help Rong Bao''er to avoid the shrub branches that slanted over. Rong Bao''er was already shocked and speechless by the series of accidents that happened. She never imagined that one day she would be hugged by Dalbe and jumped into the air. How could such a strange thing that seriously defies gravity happen to her? ! "Dalbe, what happened to you? Why is your hand so cold, like ice?" Rong Bao''er asked with trembling lips, she was already shivering from the cold of Dalbe, and she couldn''t figure out a series of questions, "Where do you want to take me? Stop it! Please, don''t be stupid anymore It''s over." Dalbe continued to walk like flying with Rong Bao''er in his arms, his voice was as cold as his body temperature, "Anna, as I said before. I can''t do without anything, but I absolutely can''t be without you. For you, I am willing to give myself sold his soul to the devil!" "You...you were bewitched by the devil, right?" Rong Bao''er turned her head to look at Dalbe in astonishment, and persuaded him in a low voice, "Dalbe, turn around! Don''t continue to be obsessed. My heart I have already given it to Yun Haotian, and I really cannot accept you. If you really love me, you should let me go back and fulfill my happiness!" "No!" Dalbe stopped, furious. Because of this roar, his eyes became extremely scarlet, scorching eyes redder than blood, "Anna! I naively thought that true love is letting go and fulfillment. But when you really left, the annoyance and regret almost overwhelmed you." I give it to Ling Chi! I regret it! How could I be so stupid?! Why did I let you leave with Yun Haotian?!" Rong Bao''er was frightened by Dalbei''s distorted face, but she still bravely looked into his blood-red eyes, "Darbei, wake up quickly! You have been bewitched by the devil, don''t let it occupy you There are many important things in life, far more important than love." "No! No! Anna, without you, my life will be dark and hopeless!" Dalbe approached Rong Bao''er like crazy, and the frenzy on his face made Rong Bao''er retreat step by step. , "Anna, you just didn''t try to accept me! As long as you give me a little favor, I promise you will fall in love with me thoroughly! Anna, Yun Haotian doesn''t deserve to be with you at all, I am Best for you!" "Fart!" Yun Haotian had already rushed over, strode to catch up and gave Dalbe a heavy knee pressure. This kind of knee press has been his ultimate move for many years, and it is always beneficial, but he encountered obstacles when he pressed on Dalbe''s neck. Not only did Dalbe''s neck fail to hear the sound of the neck and shoulder bones breaking, but Yun Haotian bounced off like steel. Yun Haotian tossed twice in the air, landed firmly on the ground, and glared at Dalbe, "Bastard! Let go of Bao''er! I''ll spare you!" "Hmph!" Dalbe snorted mockingly, twisted and moved his neck, made the sound of bones cracking, and approached Yun Haotian, "Yun Haotian, you really think you are invincible in the world What? Today, I will let you taste the taste of being tyrannized!" Saying that, Dalbe rushed towards Yun Haotian suddenly, and slammed his clenched fists at Yun Haotian''s face. Unflappable in the face of danger, Yun Haotian dodged Dalbe''s heavy punch, bent down and swung his long legs, and slammed Dalbe''s ankle. Although this heavy swing failed to break Dalbe''s ankle, it forced Dalbe to take two steps back. And Yun Haotian took advantage of this opportunity, dragged Rong Bao''er to his side, and urged her to leave quickly, "Bao''er, you go down the mountain quickly! Daddy and the others are right behind, and will protect you to leave safely." Rong Baoer shook her head desperately, "No, I won''t leave! What will you do if I leave?" "Anna, I don''t allow you to leave!" Dahlbei looked at Yun Haotian coldly, with a strong smell of blood in his tone, "Yun Haotian, you are looking for death!" As he said that, Darbe Yangtian roared loudly, making a beast-like roar. Rong Bao''er stood firmly beside Yun Haotian, refusing to leave no matter what. She has also discovered that something is wrong with Dalbe, and she is afraid that Yun Haotian will be in danger, so she is determined to stay and face the unknown danger together with him. Following Dalbe''s roar, Rong Bao''er and Yun Haotian clearly saw that Dalbe''s eyes turned blood red, his eyes were black and blue, and four sharp fangs protruded from his roaring mouth. And as these fangs swelled, Dalbe''s originally bare fingers also swelled suddenly, with extremely sharp bluish-gray nails. Rong Bao''er couldn''t believe her eyes, rubbed her eyes hard, and then blinked her eyes hard. Chapter 1658 She must have read it wrong, wasn''t that the plot of the movie just now? ! Before Rong Bao''er figured out whether he was in a dream, Yun Haotian''s worried roar came from beside his ears, "He has really turned into a monster, run!" Saying that, Yun Haotian held Rong Baoer''s hand tightly, and led her to run down the mountain desperately. However, it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain. The mountain road is already rugged, and Yun Haotian is dragging Rong Baoer who is wearing a white wedding dress. It is very difficult to run. Dalbe''s roar was still ringing from behind, like a gigantic beast preparing to hunt for food, and everyone''s heart trembled when they heard it. Yun Haotian looked back and found that Dalbe had already chased him quickly, so he resolutely pushed Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, run!" This time Yun Haotian pushed very hard, he no longer cared about whether he would push Rong Baoer down, he just wanted to get her out of here quickly. Rong Bao''er was pushed and staggered, and when he stood still, he saw Yun Haotian turned his head and turned back, forcing Dalbe, who had become terrified, to rush over. "No, don''t!" Rong Bao''er cried and chased after Yun Haotian, "Haotian, come back! Don''t go!" The pure white wedding dress on her body was blown up by the wind, hooked on the bushes beside her, and stopped her from chasing. Rong Bao''er didn''t care so much, she tore off her veil skirt with all her strength, kicked off her shoes, and ran towards Yun Haotian desperately. closer, closer... Yun Haotian had long been fighting with the ferocious Dalbe, and his whole body was covered with scars from Dalbe''s sharp nails. Even his handsome face has sharp finger marks, and the blood stains are so distressing. Even though he was already bruised, Yun Haotian did not back down at all, he still clenched his teeth and clung to Darby to the end. He doesn''t care whether Dalbe is a man, a demon or a monster, he only wants to protect the woman he loves so much! They fought all the way from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, and not far away was the mountain stream shrouded in clouds and mist. If they accidentally fell down, they would probably be smashed to pieces. The groom''s suit on Yun Haotian''s body was already scratched and torn, and the blood stains on it blurred Rong Bao''er''s eyes. She cried out distressedly, "Stop beating me, please stop beating me!" "Bao''er, get out of here quickly and go find Daddy, he will protect you!" Yun Haotian turned his head and roared angrily, fearing that Dalbe, who became crazy, would even hurt Bao''er. Dalbe took the opportunity to grab Yun Haotian''s wrist, twisted him and approached Rong Bao''er two steps, "Anna, come with me, or I will kill him!" "I..." The bridal makeup on Rong Bao''er''s face was already wet with tears, and the hair accessories on her head were messed up by thorny bushes. She looked at Yun Haotian who was in a panic, and subconsciously wanted to nod. "Bao''er, if you promise him, I will die in front of you now!" Yun Haotian was furious, trying to break free from Dalbe''s shackles, "Bastard! If you have the ability, let me go, let''s fight again!" "Hmph, do you think you have a chance to hurt me?" Dalbe''s face was full of disdain, his hands with sharp nails twisted Yun Haotian''s arm, and easily removed him. "Crackling." There was a crisp dislocation sound, and accompanied by a piercing pain, Yun Haotian''s left arm hung loosely. "No, please don''t hurt him any more." Rong Bao''er was already in tears, and walked towards Dalbe barefoot, "I''ll go with you, let him go, don''t hurt him any more." Yun Haotian looked at Rong Bao''er heartbroken, her feet were already dripping with blood from the sharp stones. A sense of sadness welled up in Yun Haotian''s heart, today should have been a good day for him and Bao''er to get married! What did he do wrong in his previous life? How could a good wedding turn out like this? He never put Dalbe in his eyes before, but today''s Dalbe has already lost his human form and turned into a cold-blooded and terrifying demon. He would rather die than let Bao''er be taken away by Dalbe! Yun Haotian glanced at the mountain stream not far away, took a deep look at Rong Bao''er who was walking towards them, and punched his heart heavily with his right hand, "Bao''er, I love you, take care!" After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian aroused a sense of arrogance and rushed towards Dalbe, "Go to hell!" Dalbe looked at Rong Baoer who was walking towards him with joy, the fangs in his mouth and the sharp nails on his hands slowly retracted, and he didn''t pay attention to Yun Haotian at all. In Dalbe''s eyes, Yun Haotian is no different from a dead person. He never thought that Yun Haotian would rush towards him recklessly. This desperate momentum was like a cannonball, which hit Dalbe quickly, hard and accurately, leading the two of them to fall towards the mountain stream. Yun Haotian was still worried, holding Dalbe tightly with one hand, not giving him any chance to escape, "Devil! Hell is your destination!" "No¡ªHaotian!!" Rong Bao''er screamed mournfully, and rushed towards Yun Haotian who was falling down the mountain stream. She wants to bring him back, and she will definitely be able to bring him back! "Plop!" Rong Bao''er, who only cared about rushing forward desperately, was tripped heavily by the stones on the ground and fell to the ground, bleeding from his forehead. She gritted her teeth and got up, and rushed towards the mountain stream where Yun Haotian was no longer visible, "Haotian! Haotian!" "Boa! Calm down!" A pair of big hands firmly grasped Rong Bao''er''s arm, and it was Yun Shang and Qiao Moli who finally followed the blood to the top of the mountain. They grabbed Rong Bao''er''s arms respectively, for fear that she would jump into the smoky mountain stream with her. When they went up the mountain just now, they heard Bao''er''s mournful cry from a distance, knowing that something had happened, they rushed towards this side recklessly, but it was still a step too late. "Let me go, let me go!" Rong Bao''er cried and struggled, "I''m going to find Haotian, he can''t beat Dalbe, I''m going to help him!" Yun Shang''s heart was so painful that he was about to die. He only had time to see the back of his son for the last time, and he didn''t even have time to say goodbye. The mountain here is extremely high, jumping from the top of the mountain, there is no possibility of surviving! "Bao''er, don''t be impulsive, I''ll send someone to search below now! Haotian will be fine, trust me." Yun Shang said quickly, but he didn''t know that he was trying to convince Rong Bao''er by saying this, Still trying to convince myself. Qiao Moli nodded, "Yes, Bao''er, you have to calm down. Otherwise, when Haotian comes up and can''t find you, he will definitely go crazy." Rong Bao''er shook her head in despair, "Don''t lie to me, this place is so high, how could he come up after jumping down? I''m going to find him, I''m going to help him, kill that bastard Dalbe!" Chapter 1659 "Bao''er! Can you stop being so childish?! The most important thing now is to send people down to search and rescue. You will only delay the time of search and rescue! Stop being sad and calm down is the most important thing you should do!" Lu Shaohua is a straightforward person , directly hitting the essence of the matter. Rong Baoer laughed sadly, "I am naive? Yes, I am so naive! Today should have been the happiest day in my life! But look at me now, what do you look like? Have you ever seen someone like me? The bride? My groom has jumped off the mountain to protect me, how can you make me calm down?! Ah!?" At this time, Rong Baoer''s wedding dress was all torn by the thorny bushes on the mountain, and her feet were scratched and dripping with blood, not to mention the small scratches on her face. She is so downcast that it makes people feel distressed. Who would have thought that just a few hours ago, she was a bride-to-be who was envied by the whole world? All the happiness seems to be within reach, but it is destroyed in an instant! With such a huge blow, who can calm down? ! Lu Shaohua knew that he had said something wrong, so he lowered his head and did not say another word. Yun Shang and Qiao Moli lowered their heads sadly, feeling helpless over the sudden situation. Rong Bao''er burst into tears, her shoulders shrugged silently because of sadness, and the despair on her face was unbearable to look at. "Is everyone safe? How about Haotian? How is he?" When everyone was immersed in grief, a cold voice sounded not far away. Everyone turned their heads and saw Yun Yi sitting on a stretcher and being carried up the mountain. Because he was worried about Yun Haotian and Yun Shang, he rushed over as soon as the matter of Yun''s Castle was dealt with. The two bodyguards put down the stretcher, and Yun Yi walked over with a well-crafted gentleman''s cane, and asked again with a serious face, "Where is Haotian?" Rong Bao''er in front of him was in a state of embarrassment, and Yun Shang and Qiao Moli''s faces were ashen, which made Yun Yi''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Could it be that what he was worried about has become a reality? On the way here, Yun Yi checked all the information about vampires. According to the legend, they come out at night and feed on blood. They are the most evil existence. And Dalbe, who came and went like the wind at the wedding, behaved like a vampire in every way. Although these are terrifying creatures that only appear in legends, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist! All things are not empty, they don''t exist just because they haven''t been discovered by humans! Yun Yi suddenly felt a severe pain in his leg and wrist, and the hamstring that was broken back then became extremely sore because of worry. But he didn''t show it, but tried to walk steadily, came to Rong Bao''er and Yun Shang, his voice was low and heavy, "Tell me, where is Haotian?" Rong Bao''er raised her head and met the face that looked like Yun Haotian, speechless. Yun Haotian was aware of Dalbe''s anomaly, so he desperately tried to protect her from leaving! Now that he jumped down from the top of the mountain with Darby in his arms, what''s the point of her being alive? ! "Little uncle, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Rong Bao''er stood up slowly, wiped away the tears on her face with her hands, reached out and asked Yun Yi, "Do you have a mirror?" Yun Yi was a little dazed, and didn''t understand why Rong Bao''er asked him for a mirror, but he still took out his mobile phone, turned on the mirror function and handed it over. Rong Bao''er took Yun Yi''s phone, looked at her crying face reflected on it, and straightened her hair with her hands, "He likes the way I smile the most, he doesn''t like such a messy hairstyle. " After finishing speaking, Rong Baoer took advantage of the fact that everyone hadn''t recovered, and rushed towards the mountain stream holding the mobile phone, "Haotian, I''m coming!" "Bao''er¡ª!" Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, shouting Rong Baoer''s name in unison, watching her thin body fall towards the misty mountain stream. Yun Yi was the closest to Rong Bao''er, and without thinking, he stretched out his hand, trying to stop her, "No!" However, Rong Bao''er rushed out with great force, Yun Yi only had time to grab Rong Bao''er''s arm, the old ankle injury recurred and he couldn''t stand still, he was forced to fall down with Rong Bao''er. "Boa!" "Ayi!" Yun Shang and Qiao Moli exclaimed in unison, they couldn''t believe what they saw! Obviously Bao''er had calmed down just now, so they relaxed their vigilance, but they didn''t expect that she was just paralyzing them! Lu Shaohua walked cautiously to the edge of the cliff, looked down, and found that the fog was so thick that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He turned his head helplessly, and said to Yunshang and Qiao Moli, "Don''t be dazed, send someone down to the bottom of the cliff to search! Maybe it''s lucky to land on that branch!" Yun Shang nodded with grief, and said to the mercenaries behind him, "Organize a search and rescue team immediately, and reward 100 million U.S. dollars to anyone who can find any of them." This generous reward made the eyes of the mercenaries light up. They used local materials, and in a short while weaved a long soft sound rope with rattan on the mountain, and let it go down from the side of the cliff. One of the mercenaries went down first, while the others waited above. However, after waiting for more than half an hour, they couldn''t see the rattan rope being shaken. Obviously, the mercenary hadn''t been able to get down to the bottom of the cliff smoothly. Yun Shang paced back and forth on the cliff with his heart in his hands, Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua persuaded him with a heavy heart, "Auspicious people have their own appearance, Haotian and the others will be fine." These words could not stop Yun Shang, his brows were tightly frowned, and his heart ached for his son and younger brother falling off the cliff one after another. It was obviously a great celebration, but he lost two close relatives one after another. Who can appreciate the pain of crying blood? Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua looked at each other, knowing that nothing they said could make Yun Shang feel better, so they simply stood up and walked to the mercenaries to ask about the progress. "What''s the matter? Has there been any signal from below?" Qiao Moli asked in a low voice. The mercenaries looked at the cane hanging down into the clouds, and replied respectfully, "Yes, it has been more than an hour, and the cane has not swayed according to the agreed frequency." Qiao Moli looked at the thick rattan, frowned and said, "Pull it up!" "Yes!" The mercenaries began to get busy, and it took a lot of effort to pull the rattan to the top of the cliff. When everyone saw the end of the cane clearly, their faces changed drastically. On the end of the cane, there were clearly bright red blood stains, and a section was obviously broken, and the gap was clearly bitten off by something! Yun Shang saw clearly the blood stains and gaps on the rattan, and his face instantly turned ashen. "They''re gonna be all right! They''re gonna be all right!" Unable to accept all this, Yun Shang shook his head heavily, and fell powerlessly on the cliff under successive blows. Chapter 1660 Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua quickly helped Yun Shang up, and just about to persuade him, Yun Shang was unable to wave his hand, "Don''t comfort me, I can hold on." "We will continue to search here, Yun Shang, you go back to the castle first, so that Su Qian won''t worry. Don''t worry, we are guarding here, and we will do our best to find them." Qiao Moli said softly, trying to persuade Yun Shang to leave. Lu Shaohua followed suit and nodded, "Yes, we are here, so don''t worry! Su Qian must have not recovered from the turmoil just now, you go back first. Once there is news, we will notify you immediately!" Yun Shang pondered for a while, and had no choice but to nod his head, "Alright, I''ll go back and have a look first, and then send some people over here to help." "Don''t worry, both Haotian and Yun Yi are good people, and they will definitely turn the bad luck into good luck!" Qiao Moli comforted Yun Shang in a low voice, but she didn''t know much about it. Yun Shang smiled wryly, "Then I''ll leave it to you guys here, I''ll go back and see Su Qian, and then I''ll come over." After finishing speaking, he walked down the mountain listlessly, his back looked particularly bleak, as if he had aged more than ten years in an instant. When Yun Shang left, Qiao Mo looked at the misty mountain mist with his bright eyes, and ordered in a deep voice, "Since people can''t go down, let''s get a dozen drones! Let them down to explore the way." "Yes." The mercenaries immediately followed what Qiao Moli said, and got busy on the cliff in an orderly manner. Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua stood side by side, their brows furrowed. They knew that the possibility of falling into the mountain stream and surviving was very low, but they still didn''t dare to give up. I only hope that a miracle will appear, and bless this hard-fated couple safe and sound! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The mist of the mountain stream flows around, like thick milk, so thick that it is impossible to see everything below. No one knows that at the bottom of the bottomless mountain stream, there is another different world. The afternoon sun penetrated through the thick fog and fell to the bottom of the cliff after refraction several times. Although the light was much weaker, it was enough to illuminate everything at the bottom of the cliff. This is the bottom of the cliff that has not been seen for many years. The steep mountain wall is covered with jagged unknown weeds and small flowers of various colors. Occasionally, a few clumps of tall thatch protrude from the mountain wall, swaying slightly with the flowing air at the bottom of the cliff. If this picture is captured, it must be a fairyland on earth with a special charm. But if you are in it, you will only feel the silence around it is terrifying and creepy. Not far from the cliff, there is a dense forest, with thick dead leaves piled up to half a person''s height, and the air is mixed with the smell of fallen leaves. "Uh¡­¡­" A faint cry of pain came from among the fallen leaves, and a scarred arm emerged, peeling away the fallen leaves covering his body. The owner of this arm is Yun Haotian, who embraced Dalbe and jumped off the cliff with the determination to die! Today was supposed to be his and Bao''er''s prosperous wedding, but no one could have imagined it, but it was forced to end with bloody grass. When Yun Haotian saw Dalbe''s ferocious fangs, he would rather die with him than let Dalbe get close to Bao''er! Yun Haotian sat up in a daze, his eyes were a little dazed, and even his thinking became a little stagnant. Is he already dead? Here is hell? But why was his arm and body still so hot and painful? ! Yun Haotian took a closer look at the surrounding environment, and found that there was a dense forest on the left and a steep mountain wall on the right. And what was above his head was not a clear sky, but a thick fog that couldn''t be dispersed. It seems that I did not die when I jumped off the cliff with Dalbe in my arms. Here I reached the bottom of the cliff. Yun Haotian understood his situation in an instant, and soon realized that something was wrong. Visually, the bottom of the cliff is at least a few hundred meters high from the dense fog. How could he still be alive after falling like this? And when he jumped off the cliff, he clearly hugged Dalbe''s tightly. Where is Dalbe now? Just when Yun Haotian couldn''t figure it out, he was stunned to see Dalbe''s figure! He fell straight from a height, and he seemed to be holding someone in his arms. Yun Haotian immediately became alert, how could he forget that Dalbe, who even has fangs, is no longer an ordinary human being at all! Even jumping off a cliff can''t hurt him at all! Dalbe landed steadily from a high place with a strange figure, his face had changed back to a gentle and refined look, he was looking at Yun Haotian proudly, "Trash!" Yun Haotian was furious in an instant, and jumped up from the ground regardless of the pain all over his body, "Your mother... Bao''er!" The swear words that blurted out got stuck in Yun Haotian''s throat, because he saw that Dalbe was holding Rong Bao''er! "Bao''er, why did you come here?!" Yun Haotian wanted to snatch Rong Bao''er from Dalbei''s arms, but Dalbei dodged it. "Bastard! Did you capture Bao''er! Dalbe, if you dare to hurt Bao''er, I will definitely die with you!" Yun Hao''s forehead was so full of blue veins, he swung his fist and threw it at Dalbe, "Put Bao''er down!" Dalbe hugged Bao''er who was obviously unconscious, and easily escaped Yun Haotian''s attack, with the sarcasm on his face still, "Yun Haotian, do you think everyone is as useless as you? If you can''t beat me, just hug me and jump." Ya, what a waste! Baoer jumped off by herself!" "Fart! If you weren''t aggressive, Bao''er would have been my most beautiful bride today!" Yun Haotian was already mad with anger, and rushed towards Dalbe like crazy, "You bastard, let go of Bao''er! I will fight with you!" As he said that, Yun Haotian rushed towards Dalbe again, at an astonishingly fast speed. However, the astonishingly fast speed in the eyes of ordinary people fell into Dalbe''s eyes, like slow motion. He smiled lightly, turned around with Rong Bao''er in his arms, once again dodged Yun Haotian''s attack, and smiled triumphantly, "Waste is waste!" Yun Haotian jumped into the air and almost hit the cliff, gnashing his teeth angrily, "Dalbe! You hateful bastard! If you didn''t become a monster, do you really think you are my opponent?!" These words hit Dalbe''s weak spot, causing his face to turn pale, his eyes to turn blood red, and his whole body filled with chill, "Say it again!" "Hmph! How can a normal person jump so far? How can there be fangs?!" Yun Haotian was not afraid of such Dalbe at all, and glared at him angrily, "Darbe! You are a monster! You are not worthy of being with Bao''er at all, let her go quickly, don''t let your dirty hands Dirty my baby!" "I''m not a monster!" Dalbe seemed to remember something, his eyes were bloodshot from being irritated. He bent down and leaned the unconscious Rong Bao''er against the mountain wall, and approached Yun Haotian step by step, "It''s all you! If it weren''t for your existence, Bao''er and I would have lived a loving second life with me." Human world! It''s all you bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 1661 "Huh! Dalbe, don''t be immersed in the illusion of your own crochet! Bao''er loves me from the beginning to the end, put away your ridiculous lies! Kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability! " Yun Haotian straightened his back defiantly, and assumed an attacking posture. At this moment, he was wearing the groom''s suit in rags, but his imposing manner was still like a rainbow like jade, and he was the only one who respected me. He Yun Haotian has never been afraid of anyone, even Dalbe who has become a monster, he will not pay attention to him! "Hmph! Overthinking one''s abilities!" Dalbe took a deep breath, suppressed the mania in his body, his eyes turned from blood red and returned to normal, "I will fight with you, lest you die unconvinced!" After finishing speaking, the two of them used all their strength, clenched their fists and rushed towards each other. Yun Haotian was covered with scars, but at this moment he burst out with astonishing aura, and punched Dalbe''s temple with a thunderous fist. Dalbe dodges, swings his iron fist randomly, and hits Yun Haotian''s neck heavily. The two came and went, fighting with all their strength, vowing to use their fists to determine who is high. The originally quiet cliff bottom became lively as the two fought, and the dead leaves around were blown up by the fists and feet of the two. But at the other end of the cliff at this moment, the steep mountain wall still undulates irregularly. Two meters high from the bottom of the cliff, there grows a Thuja cypress with a crooked neck. This thuja tree is huge, and its outstretched branches are as green as green, like a big umbrella that is stretched and opened. On the top of the umbrella, there was a figure hanging vaguely, in a very embarrassing figure. A gust of cold wind blew by, and the figure hanging on the tree cover slowly opened his eyes, only to feel the piercing pain all over his body. His body was covered with scratches, and his silver-gray suit had long since lost its previous crispness and became tattered. This person is none other than Yun Yi who was accidentally knocked off the bottom of the cliff by Rong Baoer. Yun Yi raised his heavy eyelids and looked around blankly. The memory of the previous fault hit him at this moment, and he remembered that he was brought down by Rong Baoer who jumped off the cliff in despair. boa! Haotian! where are they all ! Yun Yi was ecstatic in his heart, if he was lucky enough to survive, they would be fine too! "precious¡­¡­" Yun Yi opened his mouth to shout, only to find that his throat was so dry and painful that he couldn''t make any sound at all. Not only his throat, but all the bones in his whole body hurt badly, as if his whole body had been crushed. Yun Yi knew that the injury on his body must have been caused by falling and hitting the surrounding mountain walls. If it wasn''t for the huge thuja tree beneath him, he would have been smashed into pieces like a puddle of mud in his free fall. His body was throbbing with pain, and he couldn''t speak out of his throat, so he could only observe the surrounding environment as hard as he could, thinking about how to land safely. "Crack!" "Ahhhhhhhh!" Before Yun Yi could think of a good solution, the huge thuja cypress tree cover couldn''t bear his restless body, and suddenly broke. The weightless Yun Yi fell downwards, and the surrounding branches mercilessly cut deep wounds on his body, causing him to grin his teeth in pain. "Boom!" Yun Yi finally fell to the ground and was thrown into a dizzy state. Just like that, he is still alive, what a fate! Yun Yi laughed at himself, his eyes were dizzy, and his consciousness was fragmented again. "Stab, sting." The piercing discomfort made Yun Yi open his heavy eyelids again, and saw a huge tongue slowly licking his face. This is a wolf? Or a tiger? Yun Yi didn''t even have the strength to turn his head, he could only see the scarlet tongue licking his face, as if he had found the most delicious prey. These are good, even the whole body can''t be left... Yun Yi secretly laughed at himself, and in the next second he felt his legs were being held up, and his body was passively moving in a certain direction. This is to be dragged into a nest and hidden for exclusive use, right? After all, for large beasts, humans can barely eat for a while. It''s a pity that Yun Yi couldn''t even see what the beast that dragged him looked like, only a vague white outline with pointed ears and green eyes. After going through this catastrophe, he exhaled more air than he inhaled, so he could only be dragged forward passively, his vision became more and more blurred, and the final picture was the swaying Artemisia annua grass. I don''t know how long it took, Yun Yi woke up again, only feeling that the surroundings are warm. Originally, when he fell from the top of the mountain, many bones were broken due to the fall, and his whole body was in severe pain, but now he felt that the previous pain had eased a lot. Yun Yi put his hands in front of his eyes subconsciously, only to realize that he had strength! And what''s even more strange is that he is actually soaking in a natural hot spring now! This discovery instantly cleared up Yun Yi''s mind, which was still dazed just now, and he found that not only his injuries were much better, but also his spirit was obviously much more energetic. Where is this! ? How can there be a hot spring? ! Yun Yi looked around strangely, and quickly saw the surrounding environment clearly. I saw myself in an empty cave, surrounded by upside-down stalactites, and slightly glowing with green fluorescence. Around him, there is warm, white spring water at a suitable temperature, bubbling up, and it looks like a naturally formed irregular hot spring. Yun Yi calmed down, checked himself carefully, only to find that those old wounds on his body had begun to scab! The beast brought itself to its lair just now, did it intend to wash it clean before eating? Yun Yi didn''t have time to think clearly about this, thinking of the beast that dragged him down effortlessly, he decided to leave this weird place immediately. He hurriedly climbed ashore from the spring water, and his wet body touched the air, but he didn''t feel cold. The hot spring seemed to have a magical effect, not only making him energetic, but also promoting the healing of his wounds. Now that he climbed out of the hot spring, he didn''t even feel cold! Even his ankles where the fascia had been broken, not only didn''t feel sore, but felt like a warm current. Worlds, full of wonders. Yun Yi wouldn''t be so stupid as to stay here to find out what happened, he had to run away quickly, and staying away from that beast is the true meaning of caring for life! Taking advantage of the light green fluorescence in the cave, Yun Yi groped towards the entrance of the cave. He walked two steps and became more and more convinced of the magical effect of the hot spring, because he had never been able to walk so steadily in the past ten years! But right now is not the time to explore that hot spring, there are always unknown dangers hidden in unknown places, he must find Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer as soon as possible, and then get away with them as soon as possible! When Yun Yi groped out of the cave, he realized that he was standing in a place that could be called a fairyland on earth. Surrounded by all kinds of flowers and plants that have never been seen before, they are full of vitality and can be photographed as a computer background. Chapter 1662 He didn''t expect the scene at the bottom of the cliff to be like this, so he groped forward more carefully, trying his best to search for traces of Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er. Yun Yi walked at the bottom of the cliff for a long time, but he didn''t meet Yun Haotian and the others as he wished, and the sky turned gray little by little. He raised his head and looked at the cloud and mist suspended high on the top of the mountain wall, knowing that it must be dusk outside. Seeing that the bottom of the cliff is about to fall into darkness, he must find a hiding place as soon as possible to avoid encountering the terrible beast again. Yun Yi tried his best to find out whether there were any naturally formed caves between the mountain walls, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He took two steps forward quickly, and found his mobile phone on a vine-like plant with luxuriant branches! The mobile phone has been broken and left here, Bao''er must be nearby! Yun Yi''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and he immediately began to look more cautiously in private. The light at the bottom of the cliff was getting darker and darker, and when he was about to lose sight, Yun Yi sharply saw a dark shadow in the wormwood that was as tall as a person in front of him. The breeze blew through the wormwood, and the black shadow couldn''t be seen clearly, but Yun Yi felt the pair of eyes staring at him from behind the wormwood. "Rong Bao''er!" Yun Yi was overjoyed, and called Bao''er''s name and walked towards the wormwood. "Wow!" His sudden approach seemed to startle the black figure hiding behind the wormwood, and he turned around and ran quickly to the left. "Rong Bao''er, is that you? Where''s Haotian!?" Yun Yi didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly followed up! The surroundings were already groggy, and I couldn''t see anything, but I could barely see a black shadow in front of me. Yun Yi frowned and quickly followed, unable to comprehend what happened to Rong Baoer, who actually avoided him! The black shadow was fast, and Yun Yi worked so hard to follow, after a while, he was completely lost. Yun Yi stopped immediately, looked around carefully, and found that the place where the black shadow disappeared was surprisingly near the cave he had just walked out of. Could it be that Rong Bao''er hid inside because she was worried about encountering a wild beast? Yun Yi didn''t dare to hesitate, and bent down and walked into the fluorescent cave. The cave is quiet, and it seems that because the light outside is dimmed, the fluorescent lights inside are brighter. Yun Yi walked in with his head down, and found that there was no sign of Rong Baoer except for the irregular white hot spring. "Rong Bao''er, are you in there? Is Haotian with you?" Yun Yi called Rong Bao''er''s name in a low voice, but an inexplicable emotion quietly surged in his heart, it was the sixth sense of impending danger! "Aw--" A wolf howl came from behind, before Yun Yi could turn around, he was crushed by a huge gray wolf in the cave. He was pinned to the ground, and the smell of wild beasts lingered in his nose. This time Yun Yi finally saw clearly, the giant wolf that was pressing him was fat and strong, its huge head was extremely ferocious, and it was roaring at him with its stinky sharp teeth. However, Yun Yi knew clearly that this gray wolf was not the one that dragged him in, because the gray wolf in front of him had blue cone-shaped pupils, not green at all! Could it be that he has entered the wolf''s den? It seems that today is destined to explain here! "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The gray wolf''s sharp giant claws firmly pressed on Yun Yi''s shoulders, and he raised his head and let out a long howl. The sound was a thousand times more terrifying than the howling of wolves on TV. Its teeth are extremely sharp, and under the illumination of the fluorescent light, it is shining with a terrifying death light. It seems that it can tear Yun Yi''s throat in the next second! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Beside the forest at the bottom of the cliff, Yun Haotian and Dalbe had been fighting for a long time, and the sky gradually darkened. . Because Yun Haotian was injured, Dalbe and Yun Haotian even fought to a tie for a while, and the two stalemate evenly. At this moment, Rong Bao''er, who was leaning against the stone wall, finally woke up slowly. She was woken up by shouting and cursing, and two angry bass voices are still ringing in her ears. "asshole!" "Damn it!" When Rong Baoer opened his eyes, he saw Yun Haotian and Dalbei huddled together. Before Rong Baoer jumped off the cliff in despair just to follow Yunhao genius, now seeing his figure, she burst into tears of joy, "Haotian!" This call made Yun Haotian stunned, and immediately received a heavy punch from Dalbe on the face, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Yun Haotian immediately gave Dalbei a heavy kick, then turned around and ran towards Rong Baoer, "Bao''er, you finally woke up!" Rong Baoer rushed into Yun Haotian''s arms and hugged him tightly, "Well, are we all dead? Are we all in hell now?" "Fool! We are still alive." Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er distressedly, his tone full of guilt, "It''s because of you that you were captured by that bastard Dalbei." "Are we still alive?" Rong Bao''er realized that she heard Yun Haotian''s heartbeat, dead people don''t have heartbeats. She hugged Yun Haotian happily and smiled, then raised her head and explained, "I was not captured by him, I jumped off by myself." "What?!" Yun Haotian couldn''t believe his ears, the girl he loved the most actually did such a stupid thing! Rong Bao''er shrunk her face into Yun Haotian''s arms, "I thought, I thought you... But now it''s fine, we''re all fine, we''re all living well!" "Fool, don''t do such stupid things again." Yun Haotian looked at the silly girl in his arms with distress, his eyes were sore. God knows just now when he heard that she resolutely jumped off the cliff for his own sake, his heart ached! He couldn''t bear this feeling a second time! "Hmph! If it wasn''t for me, how could you be alive!" Dalbe snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with the kissing and hugging of the two. "Darbei?" Rong Baoer remembered the existence of Dalbei, and immediately shrank into Yun Haotian''s arms, looking at him in fear, "Darbei, don''t come here to destroy me and Haotian again, okay? I really love him, and I believe you can meet better girls in the future." Rong Bao''er''s frightened eyes scorched Dalbe''s heart, and then he raised his lips and smiled mockingly. Now I am a person who doesn''t even have a heartbeat, how can I feel the pain of heart contraction? Dalbe smiled awkwardly, with a very hurt expression on his face, "Anna, are you so afraid of me?" "Nonsense, you are a monster now! Stay away from us!" Yun Haotian gave Dalbei a hard look, and hugged Rong Bao''er in his arms even tighter. "I''m talking to Anna, it''s not for you!" Dalbe stared back at Yun Haotian with cold eyes, but when he looked at Rong Bao''er, his eyes became very gentle, "Bao''er, come with me, we have been there Have a peaceful and happy life, okay?" Chapter 1663 Rong Baoer shook her head resolutely, "Dalbe, I told you before. Love is not about the early or late, but the throbbing of the heart. I''m sorry, the only one I love is Yun Haotian, and I can''t accept you any camaraderie." "That''s right! Dalbe, I don''t care how terrifying a monster you become, don''t try to separate Bao''er and me!" Yun Haotian tightly protected Rong Baoer in his body, for fear that Dalbe would suddenly explode , accidentally injured Rong Baoer. Dalbei was heartbroken by Rong Baoer''s successive rejections, and now he heard Yun Haotian''s ridicule, he moved to Yun Haotian''s side with a brisk stride, and unexpectedly grabbed his throat with his hand! "Bastard! Let me go!" Yun Haotian didn''t have time to defend himself, and hit Dalbe''s arm with his fist. But for some unknown reason, Dalbe''s arm became as hard as a rock, and was smashed by Yun Haotian. Dalbe''s eyes gradually turned scarlet, he didn''t use any means at all in the fight just now, he just wanted to play with Yun Haotian, once he got angry, he would show his true colors. He grabbed Yun Haotian''s collar with one hand, ready to lift him up and throw him out. "It''s all because of your existence that Anna refuses to accept me! Go to hell!" Dalbe''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty rage, and he had obviously gone mad after being defeated by successive blows. Rong Bao''er immediately jumped out of Yun Haotian''s arms, reached out to Radarbe''s hand, with a determined and firm expression, "Darbe! It''s because I''m not interested in you, why do you have to make things difficult for Haotian?! If you If you are really angry, just send it on me! Or just use your hands to break my neck!" Dalbe''s palm was as cold as ice, which made Rong Bao''er shiver. She resisted the penetrating cold, and tried hard to push away the big hand that was strangling Yun Haotian''s collar, "Let him go! Let him go!" At this moment, Dalbe''s mind has been completely occupied by anger, and his face no longer shows any humility at the beginning, and is shrouded in a lifeless ferocity. Even the palm holding Yun Haotian turned strangely blue, and it was obviously getting stronger gradually. Rong Bao''er was so anxious that she burst into tears, annoyed that her strength was too weak to be of any use at all, so she begged for mercy in a low voice, "Dalbei, you will definitely meet a better girl than me in the future! Please hurry up Wake up and don''t disturb my life anymore, okay?!" Crystal clear teardrops slipped from the corners of Rong Baoer''s eyes, and dripped onto Dalbe''s bruised hands, like a piece of hot iron falling into a block of ice, and Dalbe, who was so hot and insane, gradually came back to his senses. His scarlet eyes gradually became normal, and he looked at Rong Baoer distressedly, "Anna, don''t cry. I like you when you smile. In order to keep this innocent smiling face, I am willing to give my all!" " As he spoke, Dalbe let go of Yun Haotian''s neckline in a desolate manner, and lowered his head, "I always thought that I could still fight and have a chance to win your heart, so I don''t hesitate to give my I sold my soul to the devil. But seeing you like this, what confidence do I have to fight for? Your heart never beat for me for half a second!" Rong Baoer hurriedly supported Yun Haotian, and tried to persuade again, "Dalbe, no matter how many times you ask, my answer will not change. The only one I love from the beginning to the end is Haotian. A good girl in the world There are so many, and you are so outstanding, I believe that in the future, I will definitely meet a girl who is more perfect and more suitable than me!" "Excellent?" Dalbe''s lips were full of bitterness, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear him, "Now I am walking with the devil, where is there any future?" "What did you say?" Rong Bao''er didn''t hear Dalbei''s words clearly, and looked over inquiringly, "Darbei, believe me, there must be a more perfect girl waiting for you." "Hehe, there won''t be." Dalbe looked down at the teardrops that hadn''t dried up on the back of his hand, "In this life, no one will cry for something like me that shouldn''t exist." "How is it impossible? Dalbe, you are so outstanding. As long as you are willing to open your heart, I believe it won''t take long for a girl to be captured by you." Rong Bao''er earnestly and kindly seduced, hoping that Dalbe would wake up . Yun Haotian was almost lifted up by Dalbe with one hand just now, but the expression on his face was still unruly, "Dalbe, you don''t know what love is at all! It''s because you want the other person to be happy even if you sacrifice your life." A sense of protection, not selfish possession!" Dalbe''s face was gloomy and terrifying, the scarlet red in his eyes sprang up again, and the bluish gray color blurred his originally handsome face. Even his white fingers curled up twisted and began to slowly turn a lifeless gray. "Don''t say any more." Rong Bao''er was afraid that what Yun Haotian would say would irritate Doudalbe, so she quickly tugged Yun Haotian''s sleeve to make him say less. Yun Haotian kept his head up, with a resolute expression, "Bao''er, I know that I am no match for the monster-like Dalbe. But I will never bow to him and hand you over to this devil! Even if I die, Neither!" "Ho-ho--!" Dalbe''s expression looked very painful, his ferocious hands were waving wildly in the air, and four fangs could be vaguely seen slowly protruding from the wide open mouth. Rong Baoer huddled in Yun Haotian''s arms with palpitations, "Haotian, what happened to Dalbe? Why did he become like this?" "Don''t be afraid!" Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er tightly, interlocking his fingers with her, "We are not even afraid of jumping off a cliff, what else is there to be afraid of!" "En!" Rong Bao''er nodded heavily, clasping her fingers tightly to Yun Haotian, with a resolute and solemn expression on her face, "It''s a big deal that we die here together!" "Roar--!" Dalbe was still roaring madly, his gray fingers were all raised up, and he kept waving them. His body was twisted in a weird posture, roaring and rushing towards Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er. Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er looked at each other, instead of avoiding back, they held their hands even tighter. The bottom of the cliff is so big, even if they escape for a while, they will definitely be caught up by Dalbe, who has amazing jumping ability. That being the case, otherwise give up struggling and face it calmly. Big deal, just die! At this time, Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer clasped their fingers tightly, even the shadow of death could not separate them! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the cave of the cliff. Yun Yi was pressed to the ground by the gray wolf''s giant claws, and saw that the cold canine teeth of the gray wolf were about to cut his throat! "Damn it!" Unfazed by the danger, Yun Yi suddenly bent his knees and pressed heavily against the gray wolf''s soft belly. Chapter 1664 With this heavy blow, Yun Yi exhausted all his strength, and forced the gray wolf, which was bigger than a tiger, to scream. "Aw - woo -" The gray wolf screamed, and unexpectedly lowered its furry wolf head, stretched out its front paws, and poked towards its bumped belly. If this action is placed on a human body, it is not surprising at all, because it is basically the instinctive reaction of human beings after injury! But when it was placed on this gray wolf, it was involuntarily creepy. This wolf is so big and so smart, it looks like he has become a spirit! Shock flashed across Yun Yi''s heart, and he knew that he must seize this rare opportunity. He clenched his fist and slammed the gray wolf''s nose hard! Yun Yi knew that the gray wolf had thick fur, even if he exhausted all his strength, the most he could do was beat it. All canines are most afraid of being injured where the fur cannot cover them. The nose is the most fatal weakness of these animals! "Boom!" Yun Yi''s guess was correct, his heavy punch came so fast that it literally smashed the gray wolf''s nose out of blood! "Aww!" The gray wolf was knocked down from Yun Yi''s body, jumped up immediately, howled and rushed towards Yun Yi. Its speed is terribly fast, and its sharp wolf claws are shining fiercely under the fluorescent light, vowing to tear the human being who dares to fight against it to pieces! Yun Yi stood upright like a carp, and jumped up handsomely from the ground. Although his body was still covered with scars, his unruly aura hadn''t weakened in the slightest. Even though his shoulders were bleeding from the claws of the wolf, his eyes were still cold and stern. "Come on, bastard!" Yun Yi put on a fighting stance, already made up his mind, he must tear off the long-haired bird and beast in front of him! "Aww!" Only then did the giant gray wolf realize that Yun Yi was not easy to mess with. It stared at Yun Yi''s throat with its cold eyes, lowered its front paws and bared its teeth and howled at Yun Yi. Lang Teeth cut Yun Yi''s throat! One person and one wolf confront each other nervously, each has its own injuries, and they refuse to give in to each other! A tense atmosphere permeated the entire cave, and at this critical moment, a white figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. The giant gray wolf and Yun Yi turned their heads in unison, and the murderous aura on their bodies pressed towards the entrance of the cave in an instant. What suddenly appeared at the door was a white wolf with white head and body! It has snow-like fur, and its body is not as huge as gray wolves, but it is much larger than ordinary wolves, and it presents a kind of elegant perfection. Especially its two eyes, as crystal clear as turquoise, gave people an illusion when looking at it, as if what was in front of them was not a wolf, but a beautiful and moving girl. Seeing the appearance of the white wolf, the gray wolf''s ferocious face instantly relaxed. He poked out his claws and pointed at the white wolf, and even the roar became much lower, "Wow." Yun Yi screamed in his heart that something was wrong, it seemed that today he was in danger, yet another wolf came! After soaking in the hot spring, Yun Yi''s scarred body has miraculously recovered a lot, and even his leg and wrist, which had been cut off, are full of strength. If it wasn''t for the white hot spring behind him, how could he have the strength to smash open the giant gray wolf just now. But let him challenge the two big wolves, Yun Yi didn''t have much chance of winning. It''s just that right now is the juncture of life and death, how can there be time to care about the odds of winning or not? If you don''t die, you will die! Yun Yi clenched his fists fiercely, and decided to fight the two wolves to the end! The white wolf standing at the entrance of the cave walked in with graceful steps. Although it was just a white wolf, Yun Yi could see the elegance! The white wolf came to the side of the giant gray wolf. The gray wolf who was still fierce just now lowered its posture instantly and whined softly. It looked like a single dog trying to please the goddess. "Aww." "Aww..." The two wolves didn''t know what they were talking about. Yun Yi only heard the white wolf''s sweet and unquestionable bark; while the gray wolf''s bark was filled with suppressed dissatisfaction. Yun Yi couldn''t understand wolf language, so he saw that the howling of the two wolves became faster, as if they were trying their best to discuss something. The white wolf''s gait was still graceful, and he came towards Yun Yi. There was no ferociousness on the graceful wolf''s head. The gray wolf followed behind the white wolf seemingly dissatisfied, and his voice gradually became louder, as if he was very unhappy. Facing the approaching white wolf, Yun Yi had no choice but to take a half step back on guard, and rolled up the sleeves of his suit as if he was going all out, "Let''s go together!" The white wolf looked up at Yun Yi, although it was only a wolf, Yun Yi clearly saw a smile from its dark green pupils. Do wolves laugh too? Before Yun Yi came back to his senses, the white wolf grabbed his sleeve. At this moment, Yun Yi''s running spirit was pulled back. He immediately lowered his head and raised his other fist to open the white wolf, but he was stopped in place by the white wolf''s eyes. The white wolf looked directly at Yun Yi, without any ferocity in his eyes that wanted to hurt him, but instead made Yun Yi feel a strange sense of security. He must be crazy! It was clearly a wolf in front of him, and he had a ghostly sense of security! Before Yun Yi had time to complain, he was thrown up by the white wolf, and landed firmly on its back. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The gray wolf on the side immediately frowned, and roared like crazy at Yun Yi who was riding on the white wolf''s back, his eyes were so fierce that Yun Yi could easily see the murderous intent hidden inside. The white wolf didn''t pay attention to the gray wolf''s roar, and rushed towards the cave entrance steadily with Yun Yi on his back. "Aww! Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The white wolf carried Yun Yi on his back and rushed out of the cave quickly. Behind them was a giant gray wolf that jumped out, roaring frantically, and raised its huge wolf claws to take a picture of Yun Yi! The giant gray wolf moved fiercely, and the white wolf carrying Yun Yi moved smoothly and quickly, dodging the gray wolf''s attack quickly, and then ran wildly, carrying Yun Yi across the bottom of the cliff. All this happened in a flash, and Yun Yi, who was thrown on the white wolf''s back, didn''t even react. When he finally came back to his senses, he had already been carried away by the white wolf for a long distance, surrounded by the whistling wind, the roar of the gray wolf behind him, and the rugged mountain wall retreating rapidly. "So you wanted to save me?" Yun Yi''s face was full of disbelief. He thought that the white wolf and the gray wolf were in the same litter, but he never thought that it would run out of the cave with him on its back. The growl of the gray wolf behind him got farther and farther away, and it was obvious that the white wolf had easily shaken it off. Yun Yi lay on the white wolf''s back, gently stroking its smooth fur, "Thank you, you are a good wolf with a clear understanding of humanity. Now the gray wolf has been thrown away, you can stop and rest .¡± Chapter 1665 The white wolf turned a deaf ear and ran for a while with Yun Yi on his back, before stopping on a grassy field. It lowered its body, and when Yun Yi came down, it lay lazily on the ground and panted slightly. Obviously, the escape just now cost it a lot of energy. Yun Yi looked at this white wolf with human nature, walked up to it and sat down, and ran his hands along its shiny snow-white fur, "What a good wolf." The white wolf seemed to enjoy Yun Yi''s touch very much, lying on the spot obediently, letting him stroke his snow-white fur that was blown up by the wind without moving. The light at the bottom of the cliff had already become dim, and there were gradually more green lights on the lawn, like small lanterns dancing with the wind, illuminating the surroundings of Yun Yi and Bai Lang extraordinarily brightly. Yun Yi looked at those flying light spots, and said in surprise, "There are fireflies here, it''s really amazing." It stands to reason that there should be countless mosquitoes and foul-smelling water at the bottom of this cliff that is hundreds of feet deep. It is impossible to have such a paradise-like scene. But here is such a fantasy, not only giant gray wolves, but also fireflies that should live in a warm environment like spring. The white wolf squinted his green eyes as Yun Yi caressed him, and lazily rested his wolf head on Yun Yi''s knee, with a very enjoyable expression on his face. Yun Yi shook his head lightly, and while stroking the white wolf''s hair, he said softly, "You are really psychic, you must be a monster who is about to achieve a positive result, right?" This sentence was teased by Yun Yi indiscriminately, but the white wolf who was lying on his lap suddenly opened his eyes, showing a bewildered expression. "Oh, there are so many small expressions, I don''t think it''s a monster now." Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, rubbing the white wolf''s ear with his big hand, "Well, isn''t it very comfortable?" After saying this, Yun Yi himself was surprised. Normally he was colder than ice, but now he was talking to a white wolf. Maybe it''s because you are facing a beast, so you don''t have to pretend to be indifferent! Yun Yi raised the corners of his lips mockingly. Compared with these ferocious beasts, human beings are indeed more terrifying. He would rather talk to a white wolf to himself than look at those pretentious faces. The white wolf''s ears were rubbed, and it really helped him. He leaned softly on Yun Yi''s lap, and closed his eyes again. Yun Yi looked at the gradually darkening night around him, and began to worry about Rong Bao''er and Yun Haotian in his heart. There are giant wolves haunting here, I hope they don''t encounter them! "You know the way here, right?" Yun Yi looked down at the white wolf who was about to be rubbed to sleep by himself, and asked it in a low voice, "Can you take me to find someone? I fell off the cliff with my friend and got lost. If they encounter the gray wolf just now, they will be in danger." Although he knew that the person in front of him was just a wolf, Yun Yi still asked very politely, as if he was asking a close friend he had known for many years. The white wolf lazily opened his eyes, obviously still immersed in the comfort of being stroked, and didn''t want to get up from the grass for a moment. Although the white wolf didn''t say anything, Yun Yi just understood the meaning in its eyes. He laughed dumbfounded, and shook his head slightly, "It''s dark now, and I''m worried about their safety. I''ll give you a good stroking after you bring me to find them, okay?" Only then did Bai Lang get up from the grass, and lowered his body to signal Yun Yi to come up. Yun Yi rejected Bai Lang''s offer, "I can walk by myself, and I''m too heavy, you will be very tired if you carry me on your back." The white wolf didn''t insist either, and walked forward. Yun Yi hurriedly followed, and walked with the white wolf on the bottom of the dark night cliff, with fluorescent fireflies flying around. At this moment, Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er were clasping their fingers together, resolutely facing the mad Dalbe. Dalbe no longer had a human figure, his face was blue and gray, his fangs were ferocious, and even his ten fingers had turned into dead gray. If it is accompanied by tense music at this time, it will look like a thrilling horror movie. Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er knew that they couldn''t escape Dalbe, and they had calmly accepted the impending death in their hearts. Just when they were about to die generously, Dalbe roared manically with his head in his hands. He slammed into the steep rock wall like crazy, and then bounced back and fell hard to the ground. "Darbei?" Rong Baoer blurted out, not understanding what happened to Dalbei. Yun Haotian quickly squeezed Rong Baoer''s hand, and whispered for her to stop, "Hush, don''t make any noise, something is wrong." I saw Dalbe holding his head, rolling on the ground crazily, and even hitting those hard mountain walls with his body. It stands to reason that a human body does not need stones, and Dalbe would definitely be beaten to the bone. But those stones were knocked down one after another, but Dalbe was still rolling in pain, without any wounds on his body. A bold guess suddenly flashed in Yun Haotian''s mind, and he pulled Rong Bao''er back carefully, "Bao''er, let''s keep our voice as low as possible and leave here slowly." Rong Bao''er nodded silently, "Okay." The current Dalbe is really scary, she just wants to leave with Yun Haotian. But looking at Dalbe who hit the stone wall with his body like crazy, Rong Baoer asked in a low voice, "Then Dalbe, will he be all right?" "It''s okay for him to jump from such a high height, and he can still save our lives. This little impact won''t hurt him. Let''s leave quickly while he is going crazy now." After finishing speaking, Yun Haotian took Rong Bao''er''s hand and slowly backed away. Yun Haotian is not stupid, he knows that the reason why he and Rong Baoer are safe and sound is indeed because of being taken care of by Dalbe. Otherwise, with their flesh and blood, falling from a height of hundreds of feet, the acceleration of gravity can smash them into meatloaf. As they stepped back, they watched Dalbe cautiously, lest he should go mad and pounce. Dalbei was still rolling madly with his head in his arms, as if he had no time to care about Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer, and soon the two retreated far away. After confirming that they were far away from Dalbe, Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer breathed a sigh of relief. "I don''t know what happened to Dalbe, why did he suddenly become so scary?" Rong Bao''er patted his heart, thinking of Dalbe''s ferocious face just now, still lingering in his heart. Yun Haotian frowned and shook his head, "Do you think he looks like a creature in a movie?" Rong Baoer was surprised, "What creature?" "Vampire." Yun Haotian spat out these three words with thin lips, and the surrounding air instantly became condensed. Rong Bao''er shrank her shoulders in fear, "Impossible! That''s a fiction, it doesn''t exist in real life!" "I also hope it''s fake, but look at his appearance, with his blue face and fangs, and his jumping ability is amazing, he''s clearly a vampire." Chapter 1666 Yun Haotian said his guess, "Did you forget that when we went to country T, your father said that monsters appeared in country P after the tsunami, many animals and people died inexplicably, and all the blood was sucked dry?" ?¡± Rong Baoer shuddered and shook his head desperately, "No, it''s impossible, how could Dalbe be a vampire?! He was the prince of country P before, how could he be that kind of thing?" "The facts are right in front of you, Bao''er, let''s face the facts." Yun Haotian rubbed his brows with a headache, "Ordinary humans are easy to deal with, but now he has become a vampire, it''s really hard to get rid of. If one fails, we will become his food." Rong Baoer just shook his head, still immersed in the fact that Dalbe was a vampire and couldn''t accept it, "No, it''s impossible, it''s simply impossible!" They hid in the distance and talked in a low voice, while Dalbe bumped his head against the stone wall in pain. In Dalbe''s body, there is a longing that is strangling his heart that has stopped beating, ready to move. This desire is a desire for viscous blood! Yun Haotian''s guess is right, Dalbe is no longer the Dalbe he was in the past; now he is just a terrifying monster who can only survive by relying on blood! At that time, country P was hit by a tsunami, and Dalbe, who was so sad that he was about to die, fell into a mysterious valley and fell among the thick dead leaves. Just when he thought he would be buried and suffocated to death by those dead leaves, a gloomy temptation came from his ears, asking him if he wanted to live. At that time, Dalbe even thought that he had an auditory hallucination, but the pain in his chest almost burst due to lack of oxygen, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation. That''s right, only by being alive can he have a future. When you die, you will become a dry bone, which will soon disappear in the world and will never be remembered by anyone again. It''s just that ghostly voice made a request. He can fulfill any wish of Dalbe, but he also needs to pay a corresponding price. At that time, where did Dalbe have room to bargain? He has been strangled by the scythe of death, and this voice is his only hope of survival. Even if this hope is so slim, and it is even possible to pay a huge price, he must seize it! If he wants to live, even if he sells his soul to the devil, he still has to stick to it! Only in this way can he have a chance to meet his Anna again! Therefore, with the last ounce of strength, Dalbe agreed to the devil''s invitation, and then fell into the boundless darkness and wet, slippery cold. He didn''t know how long he had been trapped in that darkness, he only knew that when he opened his eyes, there was no one around. Didn''t he die? ! Dalbe jumped up happily, but found that his body became much lighter, and he actually stood up! This ordered him to calm down quickly, and when he landed on the ground, he carefully examined the surrounding environment, only to find that there was a pile of fallen leaves not far in front of him. Dalbe walked over, only to find that behind the pile of fallen leaves was a pothole as tall as a person. Inside the pit, there was an opened sarcophagus, and the lid of the coffin fell to pieces near the pit, as if it had been blown apart by some force. Dalbe looked at the sarcophagus, his knees were a little weak, as if he was driven by an instinct, making him subconsciously want to kneel down. He stabilized his mind and saw that there seemed to be words on the cracked coffin lid, so he jumped down to examine it carefully. I saw a few lines of blood red characters written on the lid of the coffin, "Duke Gude, the notorious demon, is buried here. Do not open the sealed coffin!" Dalbe didn''t know who this Duke Gude was. Looking at the appearance of the sarcophagus, it was clear that he had been buried for many years. It''s just that the cracks in the broken coffin lids are extraordinarily brand new, obviously just broken off not long ago. The notorious demon Duke Goode? Could it be the evil voice that seduces and seduces me? Dalbe''s heart was full of questions, but he couldn''t get an answer, so he had no choice but to leave. However, it didn''t take long for Dalbe to discover an abnormality in his body. His body temperature is getting lower and lower, and he can no longer eat any warm food, and he even wants to taste the taste of blood crazily. He who was once noble had never tasted any blood at all, but there was a voice in his heart clamoring to suck that scarlet liquid. Heart? Hehe, Dalbe didn''t even know if he still had a heart. Because since he woke up, he found that he no longer had a heartbeat. He has no heartbeat, no temperature, and can''t eat any warm things; in this way, he is no different from a dead person. Dalbe didn''t know what he had betrayed to that evil voice, he only knew that everything had changed since he woke up. But these can''t stop Dalbe from admiring Rong Bao''er in his heart, he doesn''t care what he has become at all, he just wants to see Rong Bao''er as soon as possible. It''s just that the blind Dalbe didn''t know where Rong Baoer was taken by Yun Haotian until he saw the news on TV that Yun Haotian was about to win Rong Baoer in Yun''s Castle. This news instantly drove Dalbe crazy, making him rush to country E all night long, just when Rong Bao''er was about to go to Yun Haotian''s wedding. Looking at Rong Baoer in a white wedding dress, she was so perfect that Dalbe felt ashamed. He looked down at himself dressed in black, and felt like an undead crawling out of hell, not even qualified to stand with the dazzling and kind Rong Baoer. But seeing Rong Bao''er walking towards Yun Haotian, Dalbe rushed out like crazy and took her away from the wedding. She is his weakness, the only desire in his life! Even if he ruined her wedding with his own hands, he would not hesitate! What Yun Haotian can give to her, he can also give to Dalbe! It''s just that Dalbe didn''t expect that Yun Haotian would jump off the cliff with his arms around him like a madman. At that time, Yun Haotian must have seen that he was no longer a normal person, right? That''s right, how can a normal person have fangs? Dalbe, who was being dragged off the cliff, suddenly gave up on himself and let Yun Haotian lead him down. The whistling wind was blowing against Dalbe''s face, and they didn''t wake up suddenly until they were about to fall to the bottom of the cliff. He grabbed Yun Haotian who had already been stunned by the strong wind, turned over in the air, and then landed firmly on the ground, then threw Yun Haotian on the ground full of dead leaves in disgust. Dalbe hated Yun Haotian very much, but he didn''t want him to die in such an embarrassing way, he was afraid that he would be disgusted. Before Dalbe left, he heard a strange noise in the air, and when he looked up, he saw Rong Bao''er falling from above. This look scared Dalbe almost out of his mind, he quickly stood up, bounced between the steep mountain walls, and firmly caught Rong Baoer who was also stunned by the strong wind. Chapter 1667 Looking at Rong Bao''er in his arms at that time, Dalbe''s heart ached terribly. Even though his heart had already stopped beating, he was stabbed so painfully at this moment. The one in his arms was obviously the love of his life, but she jumped off the cliff because of that hateful bastard Yun Haotian. At that moment, Dalbe deeply doubted what his persistence was for! But before Dalbe could figure out his chaotic thoughts, Yun Haotian woke up, and the two had a big fight. Dalbei was physically strong, but Yun Haotian was not weak either. The two fought inextricably. If Rong Baoer hadn''t woken up, they would have fought endlessly. But after waking up, Rong Bao''er still prefers Yun Haotian! This tragic fact once again deeply hurt Dalbe''s heart, making the bloodthirsty factor in his body that was already ready to move even more violent! He needs blood, warm and mellow blood! Yun Haotian''s sarcasm, Rong Bao''er''s raised neck and rolling arteries, all tortured Dalbe like the torture of hell, making him so painful that he would not want to live! His throat is extremely thirsty, only blood can free him from the excruciating pain! Dalbe held his head desperately and hit the rock fiercely, trying to relieve the desire in his body with severe pain. But no matter how hard he tried, his throat was so thirsty that he just wanted to tear open the beating pulse and drink the red spring of sweet rain! Blood! He needs blood! The crazy Dalbe couldn''t control his hand, he almost reached out to pull out Rong Bao''er''s throbbing artery, and then swallowed the sweet mellowness! Fortunately, his remaining rationality controlled the devilish palm, which also made his temple, which was already having a splitting headache, feel like it was exploding. It turns out that death is not the most terrible thing, but life is worse than death! Dalbe was in so much pain that he wanted to cry, but he didn''t have a single tear. Now he is no longer a normal person, how could there be tears anymore? "Cuckoo, cluck, cluck." The crowing of pheasants came from the grass on the stone wall, which also made Dalbe sit up from the ground like a ghost, and rushed towards that place. "flashing edge" "Cuckoo, cluck¡ª" With the sound of grass being overwhelmed, a colorful pheasant was caught by Dalbe''s wings. It flapped its wings in vain, and before it could utter two calls, its neck had been brutally broken by Dalbe! The gurgling blood immediately gushed out from the neck of the pheasant, appearing in front of Dalbe like the sweetest rain in the world, making him bow his head without thinking, and sucked deeply. The warm blood slipped into Dalbe''s mouth, and quickly moistened his thirsty throat, making him squint his eyes comfortably, savoring the first strange meal in his life. The cliff was dim, and a few fireflies fluttered in the air, casting a not-so-bright light. Dalbe ecstatically lowered his head and sucked the pheasant whose neck had been broken. How could there be any trace of the noble temperament of a prince back then? Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian hid far away from Dalbe, still unable to believe that Dalbe they knew was a terrible vampire. She curled up into a ball, cautiously poking towards the mountain wall. Yun Haotian grabbed Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, what do you want?" "I want to take a look at Dalbe, maybe he just got some terrible virus that made him like that..." Rong Bao''er''s words got stuck in her throat halfway through, and she couldn''t speak anymore. Although she and Yun Haotian were farther away from Dalbe, they could still clearly see Dalbe bending over and gnawing on something. Rong Bao''er''s heart rose to her throat, and she quietly took another step forward. Now she finally saw it clearly, Dalbe''s hands with his back to her were holding colorful pheasant wings! The colorful chicken wings were still trembling slightly, indicating that it was not completely dead yet. Rong Bao''er covered her mouth in discomfort to avoid retching. Although she didn''t see Dalbe''s face clearly, she had already vividly pictured Dalbe eating a pheasant cruelly in her mind. Scarlet blood and minced pheasant meat covered the corners of Dalbe''s mouth, and his face was ashen as death, more terrifying than demons! "No..." Rong Baoer shook his head weakly, turned around and rushed towards Mi and Lin behind him. She really couldn''t accept such a bloody scene. In her memory, Dalbe was always a gentle and elegant prince! Yun Haotian also saw the scene just now, and before he had time to react, he found Rong Bao''er running away, and quickly chased after her, calling her name in a low voice, "Bao''er, slow down!" The two ran into the dense forest one after the other. Although they were some distance away from Dalbe, their voices were clearly heard by Dalbe. Dalbe, who was absorbing the warm liquid, froze in place as if struck by a thunderbolt. The chicken wings that he had held in his hand also "slapped" to the ground, and had already died completely due to blood loss. At this moment, Dalbe is not as hideous as Rong Baoer imagined, his face is extremely rosy, his eyes are bright and energetic, only there is a smear of scarlet blood at the corner of his mouth. If the bloodstains were omitted, Dalbe was still the handsome and handsome young man back then. But Dalbe knows better than anyone else that no matter how beautiful his appearance is, it cannot conceal the fact that he has quietly turned into a devil! He who was never willing to eat uncooked food before has turned into a demon who lives on blood! How can he deserve to stand in front of Bao''er like this? His soul has already been sold to the devil, and the lingering last days are only the stinking walking dead! Dalbe looked down at his hand, which had returned to its normal state before. It''s a pity that these hands will no longer have any warmth. Huge heartache spread in Dalbe''s eyes, the pain blurred his vision, but he couldn''t squeeze out a single drop of tears. Yes, now he is no longer a person, but a complete demon, how could there be human tears? Now he can break the neck of a pheasant for the desire of the bottom of his heart, what next? How could he get close to Bao''er when he was so dangerous? How could it threaten the most holy snow lotus in his heart? Darby stood up in despair, turned and walked in another direction. If he wants, he can quickly catch up with Bao''er and Yun Haotian. But Dalbe gave up, Bao''er should have seen his terrifying appearance just now, right? How does she see herself? I''m afraid there is only fear left in my heart? He obviously wanted to bring Bao''er happiness, how could he make himself her nightmare? What should I do to get back to the beginning? How can I return to a normal person with a heartbeat and body temperature? Can he compete with Yun Haotian in an upright manner? Chapter 1668 Dalbe walks alone with his head bowed, his figure lonely and desolate, gradually disappearing into the darkened dense forest... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The bottom of the cliff is getting darker and darker. If it is not for the light of fireflies, it is almost impossible to see the road under our feet. Rong Bao''er ran forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and she still couldn''t accept the terrible appearance of Dalbe drinking blood just now. Yun Haotian quickly caught up and pulled her into his arms, "Bao''er, I can''t see the way now, don''t run around, be careful of getting hurt!" "Haotian, Dalbe, how did he become like this...how could he be like this?" Rong Bao''er pressed herself into Yun Haotian''s arms, her voice choked up. Yun Haotian hugged Rong Bao''er distressedly, and tried to comfort her who was emotionally broken, "Things may not be as we imagined, maybe he accidentally caught some virus?" "Then what should we do?" Rong Baoer asked subconsciously. "We can''t help him, the only one who can help him is himself." Yun Haotian sees far more thoroughly than Rong Bao''er, "Bao''er, everyone''s path is destined to be walked by himself, no one can replace others Make a decision. And I, in this life, just want to go on hand in hand with you." It''s not that Yun Haotian is cold-blooded, but that he never had the heart of the Virgin. It was originally his wedding with Bao''er, but it was disturbed by Dalbe. Now seeing Dalbe''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost, Yun Haotian didn''t take the opportunity to make trouble, which has already proved that he has extremely high self-cultivation. As for Dalbe''s future, it has nothing to do with him. He just wants to spend the rest of his life with Bao''er, and has no time to worry about other people. Rong Bao''er gradually calmed down from the initial shock, she knew that Yun Haotian was right, the only one who could help Dalbe was himself. And only if he stays far away can he completely break Dalbe''s obsession with him. "Alas¡ª" Rong Bao''er sighed softly, looked at the dazed night, and asked Yun Haotian beside him, "Where are we going now?" Yun Haotian shook his head lightly, "Let''s find out if there is a place to stay overnight, Daddy and the others must have already sent people to search for our whereabouts, and we will talk about everything after dawn." Here is the bottom of the unfathomable cliff, and now it is the dark night, staying where you are is the best way to ensure safety. "Okay, let''s wait for dawn first." Rong Baoer nodded obediently, and suddenly thought of something that I forgot to tell Yun Haotian, "There is something I forgot to tell you. Knocked down too." After finishing speaking, Rong Bao''er bowed her head in shame, feeling very guilty. But she rushed down the cliff with the heart of death, but accidentally knocked Yun Yi down. She was rescued by Dalbe. I don''t know if Uncle Yun Yi is so lucky. The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he never expected this oolong. After a while, he helplessly patted Rong Bao''er''s shoulder to comfort him, "Things have already happened, I hope little uncle is lucky and safe and sound." Although Yun Haotian said that, he knew in his heart that the possibility of Yun Yi''s survival was very slim. After all, the cliff was too deep from the top of the cliff, and they survived only by relying on Dalbe, who was so physically strong that he was not at all human. And his little uncle, who has been reclusive all these years, finally walked into the crowd for his wedding, but was implicated by them. Yun Haotian''s heart was very heavy, but he didn''t show this heavy heart, because he didn''t want Rong Bao''er to blame himself. How could he be willing to blame her? After all, at that time she thought that she fell off the cliff and died, but she jumped down resolutely with the determination to die with him! How can a husband ask for a wife like this? "Okay, don''t think so much." Yun Haotian said, pointing to the big tree beside him, "It would be very dangerous for us to sleep here, so we might as well sleep on the top of the tree, it would be much safer." Rong Baoer''s face turned red when the topic was changed, "But, I can''t climb trees." "It''s okay, I''ll help you!" Yun Haotian is not like those pampered and pampered princes, he had participated in the special training for survival in the wild back then, and climbing trees was the most basic skill. He quickly climbed up a not too tall tree, and then dragged Rong Bao''er up. A large part of the tree''s trunk was broken, and the remaining height was only as high as a person, so Rong Bao''er didn''t have much difficulty and climbed up the tree smoothly. When she was supported by Yun Haotian and sat on the spacious treetop, she couldn''t help admiring, "I actually climbed the tree!" "This tree is broken from the middle, so it will be easy to come up." Yun Haotian pointed to the old broken marks to show Rong Bao''er, and motioned her to sit down, "Okay, you rest for a while." "how about you?" "I''m not sleepy yet, you can lean on me and sleep first." Yun Haotian sat down as he said, and squeezed against Rong Bao''er on the fairly spacious treetop, patting her shoulder with one hand, "Don''t worry, sleep , I have everything." "Um." With Yun Haotian around, Rong Bao''er was not flustered. She responded in a low voice, and soon fell into a dreamland in a daze. Yun Haotian touched the pocket of his suit, and found that the cigarette lighter inside was still there, so he lit one casually, and spit out faint smoke rings. The faint fireworks were blocked by the thick leaves, and the two were stuck in the big woods at the bottom of the cliff, spending a strange night together. On the other side, Yun Yi, who Yun Haotian thought had died accidentally, was accompanied by the white wolf, searching for their traces along the way. The range of this cliff is very vast, Yun Yi walked for a long time, and felt that the road ahead was still endless. "That mountain is not too majestic, why is it so big down there?" Yun Yi subconsciously said it, very puzzled. The white wolf was always walking on Yun Yi''s left side. When he heard him speak, he calmly wagged his tail and continued to walk forward gracefully. Yun Yi turned his head and looked at the white wolf, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Why do I keep forgetting that you are a wolf? You can''t answer my questions." The white wolf turned his head, his green eyes showed a hint of displeasure, and he swung his tail heavily on Yun Yi''s upturned buttocks. "Snapped!" Unprepared, Yun Yi was drawn heavily, his face was a little embarrassed, he shook his head and smiled wryly at White Wolf, "You, you really have become a genius, to sneak attack." Bai Lang proudly raised his head, as if he was very satisfied with his heavy draw. Yun Yi shook his head helplessly, "Fortunately, you are a wolf. If you were a girl, you can''t hit a strange man''s buttocks so casually." The white wolf paused, turned his head to look at Yun Yi, his eyes were full of doubts. Yun Yi saw the doubt in the white wolf''s eyes, and chuckled, "Why, are you a female wolf?" With a whining sound, the white wolf rubbed against Yun Yi''s leg, proudly sprayed Yun Yi with its nostrils, turned its head and continued walking. Chapter 1669 Although it is a wolf, Yun Yi always feels that he is walking with people. Especially the way the white wolf turned his head just now, he looked like a young and arrogant girl. "God, I must be crazy. You are obviously a wolf, how could you be a girl!" Yun Yi patted his forehead, shook his head to distract his weird thoughts, "I must be trapped in a deserted place Somewhere, the nerves are about to go crazy. I don¡¯t know how Haotian and Bao¡¯er are doing, whether the situation will be better than mine.¡± The white wolf looked sideways at Yun Yi again, but this time he didn''t whip his tail again, but turned his head quickly and continued walking. Yun Yi didn''t notice that the corners of Bai Lang''s mouth turned up slightly like a human''s. One person and one wolf continue to move forward at the bottom of the deep cliff, with sparkling fireflies flying around, the picture is particularly harmonious. At this moment, Yun Yi suddenly saw a red light shooting out from the grass, even the white wolf noticed the red light and stopped on all fours. Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized, and quickly walked towards the clump of wormwood, "That''s great, it must be my gentleman''s stick!" While speaking, he had already come to the clump of wormwood that was half a person tall, and he felt the source of the red light from it¡ªit really was the gentleman''s staff that fell down with him when he fell off the cliff. "It''s really you, that''s great!" Yun Yi was very happy. After all, at the bottom of the cliff where the situation is unknown, his gentleman''s stick is a more reliable self-defense weapon than a pistol. Bai Lang looked suspiciously at Yun Yi who was holding a stick, as if he didn''t understand why he was so happy. Yun Yi excitedly waved the gentleman stick in his hand at Bai Lang, "You don''t know this, this is a self-defense weapon specially made by my brother for me at a high price. It not only contains ten bullets that can repel the enemy, And X-rays that can cut through any hard, solid object." Bai Lang directly gave Yun Yi a dull look, expressing clearly that he didn''t understand. Yun Yi gave up explaining, holding the gentleman''s stick with one hand happily, and said with emotion, "You don''t understand the dangers of human society, and those ugly people''s hearts are hard to guard against. This gentleman''s stick has been with me for more than ten years. It is better than a friend. And a loyal partner." The white wolf stood firmly opposite Yun Yi, staring at Yun Yi with the eyes of a fool. "Forget it, you won''t understand what I''m telling you. You just need to know that when you encounter danger in the future, I can fully protect you." Yun Yi boldly waved the gentleman''s stick in his hand, touched the wolf''s head, and said proudly, "Let''s go! Let''s go find Haotian and Bao''er together!" The white wolf rolled his green eyes and walked leisurely forward on all fours. They walked for a while, and gradually came to the vicinity of dense forest. Looking at the dazed night, Yun Yi felt very worried, "We''ve been walking for so long, and we haven''t seen Haotian and Bao''er, so why don''t they..." Worried Yun Yi said, shaking his head quickly, "No, they will be fine!" The white wolf turned his head to look at Yun Yi, who was talking to himself again, and stayed where he was, as if he didn''t want to go any further. "Why don''t you go? Are you tired and can''t walk?" Yun Yi sighed, "You are also a beast anyway, how can you call yourself tired?" The white wolf rolled his eyes again humanely, and simply lay down on the thick fallen leaves, making it clear that he would not go any further. "Don''t, don''t lie down, we haven''t found anyone yet!" Yun Yi was in a hurry, bent down and pushed the white wolf, trying to push him up, "Quick, let''s go for a while, maybe we will be gone after a while." We can meet them!" The white wolf''s dark green eyes looked at the deep dense forest, as if there was some taboo there, he refused to stand up and continue walking. Yun Yi pushed and shoved a few times, seeing that the white wolf still refused to stand up, he had no choice but to give up, "Forget it, you stay here, I will continue to look for them." With that said, Yun Yi will continue to walk forward. However, he had just taken two steps when the white wolf grabbed the trouser leg of his suit tightly and refused to let him leave. Yun Yi frowned and looked at Bailang, "I must find Haotian and Bao''er as soon as possible, they are my family. You belong here, I can''t force you to do anything, rest when you are tired, but don''t hinder me. " His eyes were extraordinarily firm, and the white wolf seemed to understand, whining softly, let go of Yun Yi''s trousers, and stood up from the ground. "Why, are you going to follow along?" Yun Yi had a bit of joy on his face, and he liked this very human white wolf very much. The white wolf growled violently, slapped the ground hard with its thick forefoot, then lowered its head helplessly, and followed Yun Yi towards Mi and Lin. "He''s really a temperate little thing. Let''s go. You can rest for a while if you''re tired. It''s okay." Yun Yi said, reaching out and rubbing the white wolf''s ear. This action of his made the White Wolf very useful, and the expression of reluctance on his face disappeared in an instant. Yun Yi patted the white wolf''s supple back, "Okay, when I find them, I''ll give you a good stroking, it''s okay, right?" Only then did Bai Lang raise his chin in satisfaction, and took small steps to walk forward side by side with Yun Yi. They gradually got deeper, deeper, denser, and there was an old banyan tree not far in front of them. Rong Bao''er leaned against Yun Haotian and fell into a drowsy sleep, suddenly heard the cry of a wolf, and woke up immediately, "Haotian, did you hear the cry of a wolf?" Yun Haotian had heard the howling of wolves not far ahead, and hugged Rong Bao''er even tighter, "It''s okay, wolves in the forest can''t climb trees, we''re safe." "But..." Rong Bao''er was still a little worried, "If they jump up, will they..." "Hush, there is a sound." Yun Haotian covered Rong Bao''er''s mouth in time to prevent her from making a sound. He was alert and heard the rustling sound from far to near, which was the sound of dead leaves being crushed. Yun Haotian became faintly worried. If it was a wolf, it would not be scary, but a pack of them! Wolves are pack animals and rarely come out to hunt alone. Once they are vicious, they will stick to their prey. He and Bao''er are in a very dangerous situation! Rong Baoer''s nervous heart beat wildly, and she hugged Yun Haotian tightly, for fear of being discovered by the wolves. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the bottom of the cliff in the distance, they were anxious in the dark night, but they didn''t know that Yun''s Castle was brightly lit at the moment, and the atmosphere was stagnant. Under the urging of Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua, Yun Shang drove back to Yun''s Castle. As soon as his car stopped, Su Qian surrounded him with a worried face, "Honey, where are Bao''er and Haotian?" Yun Shang''s face was very ugly, but he knew the truth could not be concealed, so he had to lower his head helplessly, "They... fell off a cliff..." "what?!" Su Qian thought she heard it wrong, "Honey, how can you make such a joke? No, it''s impossible!" Chapter 1670 Yan Xiluo was always with Su Qian, and she couldn''t believe what she heard, "Yun Shang, this is not a joke, don''t scare Su Qian." Lu Hui''er also nodded, "Yes, Uncle Yun, you don''t dare to make such a joke!" Yun Shang sighed, and told Su Qian and the others what happened on the top of the cliff in detail, "In order to protect Bao''er, Haotian jumped off the cliff with his arms around Dalbe, and when we arrived, we saw Bao''er crying alone. We didn''t expect Bao''er''s character to be so strong, and she jumped down the cliff, and then brought Yun Yi down who wanted to stop her." After listening to Yun Shang''s speech, Su Qian could no longer bear the huge change of the day, she fell limply and fell backward without even uttering an exclamation. Yan Xiluo quickly supported the fainted Su Qian, and anxiously called her name, "Su Qian, Su Qian?" Yun Shang immediately came over, picked up Su Qian and walked quickly towards the castle, followed by Yan Xiluo and Lu Huier who were equally anxious. After a lot of fuss, Su Qian finally woke up, her face was extremely pale, she choked up and looked at the worried Yun Shang, "Honey, I''m going to the top of the cliff, I''m going to find our son and daughter-in-law !" "You just wake up, you don''t need to worry about their affairs, Moli and Shaohua are here." Yun Shang worriedly handed Su Qian a glass of warm water, helped her drink it, and then comforted her softly, "Now Most importantly, take care of your body." "Husband, do you think we have done bad things in our previous life, so that we will get retribution until today? Today was supposed to be a happy day for Haotian and Bao''er. I have waited and hoped for so long, but the result, the result..." Su Qian choked up and couldn''t continue, still unable to accept the fact that Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er fell off the cliff. Yan Xiluo stood not far away and sighed, "Oh, Su Qian, don''t worry too much. Haotian and Bao''er are good boys, and they will be fine." Lu Huier nodded, "Yes, Aunt Su, they will be fine." Although everyone persuaded Su Qian so much, everyone knew clearly that the possibility of surviving the fall from the cliff was extremely small. Su Qian struggled to sit up and insisted on going to the top of the cliff, "No, I must go there! I want to find Haotian and Bao''er myself!" "Don''t worry!" Yun Shang hurriedly supported Su Qian, took out his mobile phone and made a video call to Qiao Moli, "I''ll ask Qiao Moli about the situation there first, maybe we have already found them?" Su Qian looked at the video call being dialed, nodded silently, and stared at the phone nervously. The video call was quickly connected, and Qiao Moli''s handsome appearance flashed, "Yun Shang, what''s the matter?" Yun Shang lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "How''s the situation over there? Did you find anything?" "Nothing has been found yet, the cliff is too high." Qiao Moli''s hair was blown by the mountain wind, and his voice had to be raised, "But we have more than a dozen drones down. Now we are docking the screen. I will notify you immediately." Su Qian''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she took Yun Shang''s mobile phone and asked Qiao Moli, "Moli, tell me, Haotian and Bao''er will definitely be found, and they will be fine! Isn''t it?" Hearing that Su Qian''s voice was choked up, Qiao Moli felt very heavy, but she still nodded lightly, "Don''t worry, we will definitely find Haotian and Bao''er!" "Well," Su Qian asked, "I''ll let Yun Shang take me there now, and wait for them to come back." "It''s too windy on the top of the mountain, so don''t come here, just stay here..." Before Qiao Moli finished speaking, Su Qian quickly cut off the video call. She reached out to wipe away her tears, and looked at Yun Shang resolutely, "Let''s go, take me to the top of the cliff to wait for Haotian and Bao''er." "But your body..." Yun Shang just wanted to refuse, but seeing Su Qian''s persistent gaze, he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I know I can''t convince you, so let''s go. But you must Stay in a good mood and don''t pass out suddenly again." "I promise!" Su Qian stood up immediately, "I want to maintain the most plump state, waiting for Haotian and Bao''er to go home!" Yan Xiluo and Lu Hui''er looked at each other, then said, "Let''s go too!" Yun Shang glanced at the big and the small, and nodded lightly, "I know you won''t be at ease, so let''s go there together." The four quickly walked out of the room, boarded Yun Shang''s car, and drove towards the towering cliff in the endless night. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very solemn, everyone was worried about the safety of Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer. Yun Shang''s face was tense, he was not only eager to find Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er, but also his younger brother Yun Yi who was innocently followed by the cliff! The speed of the car was very fast, and after an hour of driving, it finally reached the top of the cliff. Seeing the four people walking out of the car, Qiao Moli couldn''t help shaking her head, "Nonsense, it''s so late, why are you all here?" Yan Xiluo walked towards Qiao Moli, "Everyone is worried, so we come here together, so that I can give you more helpers." Lu Shaohua shook his head, "Help? What can you do for me? Just don''t let us take care of you later." Lu Hui''er said bluntly, "Daddy! Can you say a few words less?" Lu Shaohua scratched his head and muttered softly, "That''s what it is." "You still say!" Lu Hui''er stretched out her fist and punched Lu Shaohua, "Auntie Su was worried that Big Brother Yun had passed out just now, how could she still stay at home with peace of mind?" Only then did Lu Shaohua stop talking, and turned to busy with the search and rescue, Lu Huier also followed. Yun Shang took Su Qian''s hand and walked to Qiao Moli, and asked in a low voice, "How is the situation?" "The drone''s screen has been connected, and the following screen will be transmitted synchronously soon." Qiao Moli said, pointing to the location where Lu Shaohua walked, "It''s there, let''s go and have a look." Accompanied by Qiao Moli, Yun Yi walked towards Lu Shaohua and the others. A group of people were fiddling with the drone system, and the real-time transmission images were beginning to appear on the LCD screen. This drone has its own night vision function, which is completely unaffected by the mist surrounding the mountain stream, and will quickly send back the picture of the rapid descent. The pictures sent back by these high-tech drones did not have any shaking or noise, and they fell steadily, and did not stop falling until they reached the bottom of the cliff. More than a dozen drones scattered at the bottom of the cliff and began to search. Yun Shang and Su Qian kept their eyes on the screen for fear of missing any information. bottom of the cliff. Yun Yi and Bai Lang continued to walk towards the dense forest. Not far ahead, there was a big banyan tree missing. Chapter 1671 The white wolf walked beside Yun Yi, and the closer he got to the big banyan tree, the more nervous his expression became, and the snow-white hairs all over his body gradually stood up. Yun Yi noticed that something was wrong with the white wolf, and asked softly, "Is there something in front?" The white wolf howled lowly, its front paws gradually lowered, and it was on guard in an attacking posture. There was a breeze in the dense forest, and the dead leaves were rolled up, adding a touch of chill. It was pitch black ahead, and there was still a little bit of mist, so I couldn''t see anything clearly. "Aww¡ª!" The white wolf pressed down to the bottom, and the wolf howled in warning, which made Yun Yi beside him tense up. He held the gentleman''s stick in his hand and looked at the unknown front vigilantly. At this moment, a gray shadow suddenly jumped out from the front and rushed towards Yun Yi. "boom!" Yun Yi reacted very quickly, and pressed the button of the gentleman''s stick at the gray shadow, and a bullet roared out. "Aww!" With the shrill wolf howling, Yun Yi finally saw clearly that it turned out that it was the gray wolf in the cave that was jumping at him! I didn''t expect it to find it so quickly! Gray Wolf''s front leg was shot by the bullet from Yun Yi''s gentleman''s stick, and he fell to the ground screaming. "Aww¡ª" "Aw - woo -" Following the screams of the gray wolves, several huge wolves came out from the dense forest. They put on a posture ready to attack, staring at Yun Yi covetously, and their green eyes made people tremble in the night. Oops! These must be the wolves brought by gray wolves, who knows how many more there will be? ! Yun Yi pointed the gentleman stick at the wolves warily, "I''m just looking for my family, not looking for trouble! Get out of the way!" The white wolf at the side squatted down quickly, bit Yun Yi''s clothes and threw him on his body, then quickly turned around and ran forward at high speed with him on his back. The white wolf''s movements were quick, and Yun Yi, who was unprepared, was almost knocked off. He quickly lay on the white wolf''s back and hugged its neck. "Aww¡ª!" "Aww!" Those wolves seemed to be even more angry, and chased Yun Yi and Bai Lang clamorously. They are huge in size, and their chasing speed is astonishingly fast. However, even though the white wolf was carrying Yun Yi on his back, he was faster than them, maintaining a pace far ahead, leaving them far behind. A drone flew over at this moment, and only had time to take pictures of the pack of wolves chasing each other, but did not take pictures of Yun Yi who was straddling the back of the white wolf at the front! "Oops, there are wolves at the bottom of the cliff!" Lu Shaohua, who was checking the surveillance screen, exclaimed, and turned to look at Yun Shang, "Did you see it?" Yun Shang nodded with a pale face, "I see." Originally, Yun Shang still had a fluke mentality, hoping that Yun Yi and Yun Haotian would be safe and sound, but when he saw the wolves, he knew clearly that this expectation was far away. Not to mention the height of the cliff which was hundreds of feet deep, even if they were only injured when they fell, once they encountered wolves, their fate would be disastrous! Su Qian leaned on Yun Shang precariously, her voice was very weak, "No, they will be fine!" Qiao Moli''s heart sank to the bottom, and he ordered in a cold voice, "Speed ??up the speed of the drone search, and find them before the wolves!" "Yes!" The top of the cliff was busy again, while Rong Baoer sat on the broken branch with lingering fear, leaning closely beside Yun Haotian. Just now, those wolves ran past their feet with howling and howling like crazy, the feeling was really creepy. After the wolves passed by for a while, the surroundings became quiet, and then Rong Bao''er looked at Yun Haotian quietly, "Have they all gone?" "Well, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." Yun Haotian patted Rong Bao''er lightly, "We stay on the tree, they won''t come up." "It''s a good thing you insisted on climbing the tree, otherwise it would be terrible if you encounter wolves." Rong Bao''er was still a little scared, "There are wolves here, how should we get out?" Yun Haotian turned his head to the side without making a sound, suddenly turned to the side, and pointed to Rong Baoer in amazement, "Look, there is a drone over there!" Just now, he vaguely heard a sound similar to the vibration of a drone. He thought he heard it wrong, but he didn''t expect that there was a drone. Rong Baoer then turned her head to look over, "Really? Where is it?" She looked along Yun Haotian''s fingers, only to find that not far from the big tree where they lived, there was indeed a little red light. Although the outline could not be seen clearly in the night, she could hear the faint vibration of the drone Voice. "Really, that''s great! Hey, we''re here!" Rong Baoer immediately waved at the drone. However, the drone is a machine after all, and it didn''t respond to Rong Baoer''s beckoning, and seemed to be preparing to fly to another place. "Too bad, it can''t see us!" Rong Bao''er was in a hurry. Yun Haotian signaled her not to worry, "Don''t panic, this must have been sent by Daddy to search and rescue us. I''ll jump down and lead it over." Saying that, Yun Haotian jumped down from the tree nimbly. He landed firmly on the ground, walked towards the hovering drone, and turned on the lighter in his right hand. The windproof lighter was burning with purple flames, and the jumping flames finally attracted the drone, circling around the lighter, and transmitting the captured images in real time. The bottom of the cliff was boiling instantly, and Yun Shang almost jumped up happily, "Haotian! It''s Haotian! That''s great!" "Yeah, Haotian is fine!" Su Qian looked at Yun Haotian who was holding a lighter in the picture, tears of joy fell down. "It''s really Haotian, I knew they would be fine!" Qiao Moli nodded with a smile, and said to Lu Shaohua, "It''s time for you to show your old bones, hurry up and pick them up!" Lu Shaohua''s aircraft piloting skills are among the best, so he immediately agreed, "No problem, leave it to me!" After speaking, Lu Shaohua handsomely jumped into the helicopter that had been prepared earlier, "Okay everyone, wait for my good news!" Lu Hui''er took two steps quickly, and told Lu Shaohua with concern, "Be careful, Daddy, there are wolves down there." "It''s okay, those beasts don''t have much wisdom, so there''s nothing to be afraid of." Lu Shaohua smiled and waved to Lu Hui''er to reassure her, while he drove the plane and gradually disappeared into the misty mountain stream. He followed the trajectory of the drone, and after a while, he came to the bottom of the cliff near the dense forest. Lu Shaohua landed the helicopter, pushed open the cabin door and jumped out, striding forward according to the direction sent by the drone. Under the big banyan tree that was obviously broken, Yun Haotian was standing upright, raising his head to comfort Rong Bao''er who was about to get down from the tree, "Hey, you can stay up there with peace of mind. You won''t be too late to come down when they come to meet you." .¡± "But I don''t worry about you standing down there alone." Rong Bao''er was worried that the pack of wolves that ran over just now would go back and forth, and insisted on letting Yun Haotian climb up the tree, "Please come up quickly, it won''t be too late to go down when they come what." Chapter 1672 While the two were talking, Yun Haotian heard footsteps behind him, turned around and saw Lu Shaohua striding forward, and waved at him happily, "Uncle Lu, here!" Lu Shaohua, who was wearing a headlamp, came to Yun Haotian in three steps and two steps, stretched out his hand and beat him, "My boy, I finally found you! Where are Bao''er and Yun Yi?" "Uncle Lu, I''m here." Rong Bao''er waved to Lu Shaohua from the tree, smiling happily. Yun Haotian carefully carried Bao''er down from the tree, and then said to Lu Shaohua with a calm face, "Uncle Lu, we are not with little uncle." "What?" Lu Shaohua opened his mouth wide in surprise, "What about Bao''er? You fell together!" Rong Bao''er lowered her head in shame, "I''m sorry, Uncle Lu, I didn''t see my little uncle either. It''s all my fault. If I wasn''t too impulsive at the time, I wouldn''t have made my little uncle fall." Seeing Rong Baoer who was about to cry, Lu Shaohua quickly waved his hands, "Forget it, now is not the time to talk about this. I will send you up first, and then continue to use the drone to search for Yun Yi''s whereabouts. You are all safe and sound, Hope he''s okay too." Yun Haotian nodded in agreement, "Okay, let''s go up first." The pack of wolves that jumped past just now is disturbing, and using drones to search and rescue is the safest solution. Lu Shaohua took Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer back to the helicopter, pulled up the joystick to lift off, and quickly carried them back to the top of the cliff. As soon as the helicopter stopped, Su Qian and Yun Shang eagerly gathered around, "Haotian, Bao''er!" With Yun Haotian''s support, Rong Bao''er stepped out of the helicopter, looked at the people waiting for him on the top of the cliff, and was moved to tears. She wept with joy, hugged Su Qian and cried loudly, "Mum, I''m sorry, I thought I''d never see you again, woo woo woo..." Su Qian choked up, "Silly boy, as long as you come back safely, as long as you come back safely!" Yun Haotian looked guiltily at Yun Shang who was also worried, "Daddy, we are not with little uncle." Disappointment flashed across Yun Shang''s eyes, but he still looked at Yun Haotian with relief, "It''s okay, since you are all safe and sound, I believe Yun Yi will be fine, it''s just that he hasn''t been found yet." In this case, Yun Shang didn''t really believe it in his heart. But he said it anyway, hoping that things would really turn out as he expected. Yun Haotian felt very guilty. Originally, today was his wedding, but he caused his little uncle to fall off the cliff. It''s okay if the little uncle is fine, but if something really happens, it''s really their fault. "Okay, you just got out of danger safely, hurry up and take Bao''er back to the castle with your mommy." Yun Shang patted Yun Haotian on the shoulder, telling him not to worry too much. Yun Haotian hesitated, "But, I haven''t found my little uncle yet." "Don''t worry, we have everything here. Your mommy has stayed here for most of the night, and it''s almost dawn now. Bao''er is probably exhausted, so you take them back first." Yun Shang said, pointing to Yan Xiluo and Lu Huier who were on the side, "As well as them, you should take care of them together and let them rest as soon as possible. For the rest, I and your two uncles are enough to take care of them." Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua nodded again and again, "That''s right, it''s been a long night, and it''s almost dawn soon, you should go back first." Yun Haotian looked at the tired-looking ladies and nodded slightly, "Okay, I''ll escort them back first." Because of their affairs, everyone made a fuss until midnight, and Yun Haotian felt very sorry. He walked towards Su Qian, and said softly, "Mum, you all stayed here half the night, you must be exhausted, come back to the castle with me." Su Qian agreed, but still looked at Yun Shang worriedly, "Then Yun Yi..." "It''s okay, we''re here. You go back and rest for a while, everyone is tired." Yun Shang waved at Su Qian, asking her to take Yan Xiluo and Lu Hui''er back together. "Okay, then let''s go first." Su Qian said, holding Rong Bao''er''s hand, and Yan Xiluo led Lu Hui''er into the car beside her. Yun Haotian sat in the driver''s cab, waited for the others to fasten their seat belts, and led them away from the top of the cliff, and drove back towards Yun''s Castle. The car quickly disappeared, and Yun Shang turned his head, continued to stare at the screen sent back by the drone, and sighed, "Let''s find Yun Yi quickly!" Lu Shaohua scratched his head, "That''s right, Haotian and Bao''er have been found, it''s impossible not to find Yun Yi. Where did this guy hide?" Qiao Moli ordered the subordinates who operated the drones, "Let those drones expand the search range, and we must find Yunyi as soon as possible." Everyone knows that there are wolves at the bottom of the cliff, and if Yun Yi stays below for a while, the danger will increase a bit. They were so worried that they didn''t know that Yun Yi was among the wolves captured by the drone before. It''s just that the white wolf was running too fast at that time, so it wasn''t photographed by the drone. At this time, Yun Yi was still being carried by the white wolf, shuttling like the wind at the bottom of the cliff. The surrounding weeds hit Yun Yi''s face from time to time, which was painful and itchy. He heard the strong wind, and behind him was the terrifying roar of the wolves. If it wasn''t for the speed of the white wolf, Yun Yi even felt that he might be torn to pieces by these wolves tonight. The white wolf ran forward desperately, and did not slow down a little because Yun Yi was on his back. The howling of wolves behind him was getting closer and closer, and Yun Yi felt that he could even smell the sour smell from the mouths of those wolves. "You can''t outrun them, let me down, I have a weapon in my hand, maybe I can fight them." Yun Yi had already heard the rough, heavy panting and breathing of the white wolf, and knew that the white wolf had been exhausted by running away with him on his back. That being the case, why not put him down and fight those wolves! Either he was torn apart by the wolves, or he slaughtered those ferocious wolves with the weapon in his hand. But the white wolf didn''t stop, still galloping down the cliff with Yun Yi. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" "Aw - woo -" The pack of wolves behind them sped up their speed, and one of them was the strongest and even more powerful, and it jumped in front of the white wolf! Yun Yi saw the giant wolf jumping into the air and landed on the ground, guessing that it should be the leader of the wolf pack, and immediately aimed the gentleman''s stick in his hand between its eyebrows, "Get out of the way! Otherwise, I will be impolite!" The white wolf carrying him seemed to understand Yun Yi''s words, got anxious, turned around abruptly, and ran to the right. On their right, there is a meandering small river, and the other side of the river is overgrown with weeds, which is a bit desolate. "Aww!" The giant wolf who blocked their way seemed to be in a panic, and stretched out its front paws to stop the white wolf. Chapter 1673 However, its size was too large, and it couldn''t stop the nimble white wolf at all, but was jumped to the opposite bank by the white wolf. "Boom!" The white wolf carried Yun Yi on his back and landed on the other side of the river. Instead of running in a hurry, he turned around and howled at the pack of wolves. The wolves on the other side of the river seemed to have exploded with anger. They all lowered their bodies and howled desperately at the white wolf, with the hair on their bodies standing on end. Yun Yi couldn''t understand it, the small river was obviously not very wide, and the wolves who were chasing them didn''t dare to jump over. Are these wolves afraid of water? The wolves on the opposite side were still howling desperately, the white wolf lowered down leisurely, and put Yun Yi off his back. "Tired, aren''t you?" Yun Yi rubbed the white wolf''s ears with his hands, admiring its hard running just now, "What a good wolf!" His movements were clearly seen by the wolves on the other side of the river, and they barked even louder. If it wasn''t for a small river blocking it, they would have rushed over and tore Yun Yi to pieces. The white wolf glanced at the wolves that kept howling, then slowly turned around and walked inside. After Yun Yi took a look, he found that the scenery in front of him was very barren, and the weeds seemed to have never been set foot by any creature. But since the white wolf walked in, it proved that there was no danger inside. Yun Yi looked back at the crazy pack of wolves, turned around and followed the white wolves, and walked towards the wild grass together. As one person and one wolf entered, the clamor of the wolves behind them became more and more indistinct, but the scenery in front of them became wider, which made Yun Yi''s eyes widen. Under the sky where fireflies were flying all over the sky, unknown small flowers bloomed on the green grassy lawn. From time to time, ancient statues were scattered, covered with moss, and the original appearance could no longer be seen. This scene was like a dream world in a fairy tale, and Yun Yi couldn''t bear to go in, for fear of disturbing the tranquility of this scene. The white wolf walked forward gracefully, and was very familiar with this place, as if it regarded this place as its own territory. Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, followed the white wolf to the lawn, and by the light of the fireflies, he discovered that in front of these statues, there were some criss-crossed stone beams. Looking up, I saw that not far in front of the beam was the ruins of a palace that had already collapsed. "Here..." Yun Yi was a little surprised, and carefully inspected the moss-covered ruins, "How could there be a palace here? Could it be that someone lived here before?" He turned his head to look at the white wolf, and saw that the white wolf was already lying gracefully on an upside-down long stone pillar, licking his fur with a pink tongue, obviously tidying up the messy appearance when he was chased just now. Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that you are still a white wolf who loves beauty. You were really good just now, and you were able to lead me out from the chase of those wolves!" The white wolf stopped licking and licking his fur, and raised his green eyes arrogantly, like a young girl proudly raising her small chin. "Come on, let me tidy up for you." Yun Yi just escaped from the chase of the wolves, squatted on the stone pillar calmly, and helped the white wolf tidy up its messy fur with his hands, "Well, it feels really good, no wonder those women We shall wear all kinds of mink." As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, his right hand was lightly bitten by the white wolf. He looked over strangely, and seeing the white wolf staring at him dissatisfiedly, he shook his head and chuckled, "I''m talking about those vain women, not you. Oh, you''re afraid they''ll get your ideas, right? " The white wolf''s eyes were gloomy, and his turquoise eyes were fixed on Yun Yi, making it difficult to see through his thoughts. But Yun Yi knew that Bai Lang was waiting for him to continue, so he solemnly patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, I will protect you and not let anyone hurt you!" Bai Lang seemed very satisfied with Yun Yi''s statement, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and continued to enjoy Yun Yi''s touch. "It''s really a good wolf with human nature." Yun Yi patted the white wolf''s back and rubbed its ears with his hands. "It''s lucky to meet you. Follow me in the future. I will take good care of you, no Let others hurt you." Yun Yi''s voice is rare and soft, he likes this white wolf who rescued himself from danger twice, Compared with the insidious and cunning human beings, this human white wolf easily let him off his cold defenses. The white wolf turned his head, rubbed Yun Yi''s palm gently, and stuck out his tongue to lick Yun Yi''s chin, as if he was very happy that Yun Yi could say that. "It is estimated that those wolves will have to guard for a while before they can leave. Let''s take a rest first and think of a way to leave here after dawn." As Yun Yi said, he put his arms around White Wolf''s body and said very comfortably, "Well, the fur on your body is really soft, and it''s very comfortable to hug." Bai Lang didn''t refuse either, he licked Yun Yi''s chin with his tongue, and then closed his eyes. The grassland was quiet again, and the fireflies were still dancing non-stop. Under the faint light, a man and a wolf hugged each other and fell on the long stone, gradually falling asleep. Not far away by the river, the pack of wolves chasing them were still howling like crazy, as if they were very annoyed at the white wolf jumping in. The howling of the wolves quickly attracted the search and rescue drone, which flew over in a circle and sent out the picture of the howling wolves. Lu Shaohua, who was staring at the screen, pointed at the screen strangely, and asked Yun Shang beside him, "What''s wrong with these wolves?" Yun Shang shook his head, "Who knows, maybe he wants to cross the river?" "Seeing that the river is not very wide, you can cross it with just a jump." Lu Shaohua slowly shook his head, "An animal is an animal, and I can''t even tell that I can jump across it." "It doesn''t matter that there are so many of them, let the drone withdraw, and we will continue to search for Yun Yi." Yun Shang didn''t bother to pay attention to these wolves, and only wanted to find Yun Yi''s whereabouts. Yun Haotian arrived at Yun''s castle with Su Qian and Rong Bao''er. Just after parking the car, Yun Haotian jumped out of the car and helped Su Qian open the door, "Mommy, we''re here." "Shh, be quiet, Bao''er is asleep." Su Qian lowered her voice and signaled Yun Haotian to keep her voice down. Rong Bao''er and Yun Haotian stayed at the bottom of the cliff for so long before, but now they came back with a jolt, and they had already fallen asleep leaning on Su Qian''s shoulder. "Well, I''ll take her back first." Yun Haotian said, carefully hugging Rong Bao''er who was sleeping deeply, and walked towards their room. Su Qian and Yan Xiluo got out of the car, looked at Yun Haotian who was carrying Rong Baoer away, and sighed quietly, "It''s nice to be young." "Yes," Yan Xiluo nodded, with an elegant and sensual smile on his face, "Why didn''t we love each other so vigorously back then?" Su Qian was reminded of the past by Yan Xiluo, she smiled and shook her head, "Those are all in the past, let''s go, let''s go back to rest." Chapter 1674 "Yeah." Yan Xiluo nodded, and said to Lu Hui''er who was beside her, "Hui''er, you should go and rest first." "Okay, Aunt Yan, Aunt Su, good night." Lu Huier waved goodbye to the two of them, and walked towards the guest room where she wanted to stay. On the way back, Lu Huier was still a little envious, and suddenly wanted to have a vigorous love like Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer. The three went back to their rooms to rest, and Yun Haotian had already returned to their room with Rong Bao''er in his arms. He pushed open the bathroom door, put enough warm water for Rong Bao''er, then took off the torn wedding dress, put her in, and gently helped her wash up. It may be that the bumps in the car were too tiring, but Rong Baoer slept soundly from the beginning to the end. She vaguely knew that Yun Haotian was helping her take a bath, but her eyes were so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open, so she just fell asleep lazily. After helping Rong Bao''er tidy up, Yun Haotian carried her into the bed, and went to take a quick bath before finally going back to the room to lie down. He was obsessed with cleanliness and couldn''t bear to sleep in a disheveled state. Now that he had cleaned both of them, he was satisfied, and fell asleep with his arms around Rong Bao''er''s waist. This night, both Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er slept soundly because they escaped danger, and it wasn''t until the sky was bright that Yun Hao woke up refreshed. He bowed his head and kissed Rong Bao''er''s forehead, put on his clothes lightly, and walked downstairs slowly. Su Qian and Yan Xiluo were eating breakfast, they didn''t expect Yun Haotian to come down so early, they were a little surprised, "Haotian, why don''t you sleep longer?" "Mummy, Aunt Yan, good morning. I''ve recovered enough energy, I want to exchange Daddy and the two uncles." Yun Haotian said, taking a piece of buttered bread from the dining table, "They have been I haven''t come back yet, I''ll go see how the situation is." "Alright, be careful on the road." Su Qian nodded lightly, and asked casually, "Where''s Bao''er?" "Still sleeping, Mommy take care of her more and let her sleep more." Yun Haotian said and waved at the two, "I''ll go over to the cliff to have a look, Mommy, Aunt Yan, eat slowly. " Yan Xiluo picked up the pure milk on the table and shook it at Yunhaotian, "Isn''t it good to just eat bread? Would you like a cup of hot milk?" "No, goodbye, Aunt Yan." After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he walked out of the living room quickly. He walked quickly with his long legs, started the car and drove out of Yun''s Castle, towards the cliff. It was already bright on the cliff, and the red sun jumped out of the clouds, warm and bright. Yun Shang and Qiao Moli, who had been guarding on the cliff all night, looked tired. They let the drone search the whole night last night, but they still got nothing. Yun Yi, who fell into the cliff, seemed to disappear out of thin air, without any trace at all. Yun Shang was puffing out smoke rings irritably, cigarette butts had been thrown all over the ground, and he frowned and said, "Ah Yi hasn''t been found yet, where did he go?" Qiao Moli and Lu Shaohua followed suit, their expressions also very ugly. It has been more than ten hours since Yun Yi fell into the cliff. If Yun Yi was safe and sound, he should have been found by the drone long ago. But now there is no trace of it at all, and people have to think about things in a bad way. But the two of them didn''t dare to say this, after all, everyone knew that Yun Shang loved the only younger brother the most. Yun Haotian''s car drove up from the foot of the mountain, parked aside, opened the door and walked down. "Daddy, Uncle Qiao, Uncle Lu, how''s the situation?" After a night of recuperation, Yun Haotian was full of energy, and once again regained his former handsomeness. Yun Shang pinched out the cigarette butt in his hand irritably, and threw it aside, "Oh, there is no progress yet." Qiao Moli shook her head, "Yes, the drone searched all night, but found nothing." "Daddy, Uncle Joe, it''s very wide below. The drone is a machine after all, so it''s easy to miss it. I believe that if you search carefully, you will definitely find my little uncle." As Yun Haotian said, he politely advised them to go back first, "You have worked hard all night, go back and rest first, I''ll just keep an eye on it here." Yun Shang shook his head disapprovingly, "What are you going back for? I''m going to wait until I find your little uncle to go home with me." "Daddy, you haven''t been down there before, and you don''t know the complicated terrain below. Uncle will definitely come home, but not so fast." Yun Haotian persuaded softly, "You all stayed up all night, even if you don''t feel tired, Uncle Qiao and Uncle Lu should go back to rest. You should rest assured and leave this place to me." Seeing Yun Haotian''s insistence, Yun Shang had no choice but to nod, "Okay, let''s go back first. But you have to remember, once you find anything here, you must notify me immediately." "Don''t worry, I will." Yun Haotian watched the three of them leave, and came to the bodyguard in charge of operating the drone, "You continue to search, and when your replacement arrives, you can change shifts and rest." "Yes, President." These subordinates looked at Yun Haotian gratefully and devoted themselves to the search and rescue. Yun Haotian nodded slightly, and looked at the mountain stream still shrouded in mist, knowing that this search would probably be a long-term battle. Since they are all lucky to be alive, I believe that the little uncle must be in a corner of the cliff, waiting for him to search and rescue. But at the bottom of the cliff at this time, the sun finally penetrated through the thick fog and shot down. Yun Yi, who fell asleep with his arms around the white wolf, woke up slowly, and was a little stunned when he opened his eyes. What is this white mass in front of my eyes? Why does it feel so smooth? Yun Yi was stunned for a second, then looked up, and saw the beautiful wolf''s head nestled between his neck. Well, not only did he sleep on the rock last night, but he also fell asleep with his arms around a wolf. Yun Yi thought about yesterday''s experience, and felt that he must have had a fantastic dream. Not only did he not fall to his death from such a high place, but he also met this beautiful white wolf with human nature. Thinking of the white wolf saving himself twice from the mouth of the vicious wolf, Yun Yi''s love for it increased by two points. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the white wolf''s ears, causing the sleeping white wolf to hum softly and familiarly. This little white wolf is really interesting. Yun Yi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pinch the white wolf''s cheek again. This action made the white wolf wave his paw in dissatisfaction, and hit Yun Yi''s hand hard, expressing his dissatisfaction. "Hehe, I''m not short-tempered." Yun Yi laughed lowly, and stretched out his hand to help the white wolf brush his hair, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore, go on to sleep." Only then did the white wolf snort in satisfaction, and fell asleep again. Yun Yi let go of the white wolf, sat up from the stone pillar, and looked around carefully. Under the fluorescence of fireflies last night, the surrounding scenery was hazy. Now that the sun shines into the lawn, the surrounding scenery is simply fresh and beautiful. Chapter 1675 Looking at the purple flowers blooming all over the lawn in front of him, Yun Yi still felt as if he had fallen into a fantasy dream. He walked forward at a leisurely pace, intending to take a closer look at the ruins of the palace that he didn''t have time to see last night. Yun Yi bypassed the stone pillars that fell to the ground in all directions, and was about to reach the ruins of the palace, but his trouser legs were caught by something. He turned his head, and saw the white wolf who was still asleep just now, unexpectedly followed him at some point, clenching his suit pants tightly with his teeth. "Can you let go of my trousers? I wore this pair when I fell down. It was already torn into bad shape. If you tore it a few more times, I probably won''t even be able to find a cloth to hide my shame." Yun Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked Bai Lang to let go of him softly. But the white wolf refused to let go, biting Yun Yi''s trouser leg tightly, trying to drag him back. Yun Yi saw the anxious look on the white wolf''s face, and suddenly understood what it was thinking, "Don''t you want me to see that ruin? Is there something that makes you taboo?" The white wolf blinked his green eyes twice, nodded and continued to pull Yun Yi back. "Okay, okay, stop tugging, if you tug on my pants again, I will really break up." Yun Yi hurried back. But in the end it was a step too late, the originally straight suit pants were completely split into two halves after being pulled by the white wolf, and it split directly to the thigh like a cheongsam with a split. Following the sound of the cloth being torn, Yun Yi and Bai Lang looked at the place where the sound was made at the same time, and saw Yun Yi''s half of his trousers being torn apart. "Yeah, I really hit the spot." Yun Yi shook his head helplessly, and was about to say a few words to the white wolf, but found that it opened its mouth and lowered its head, so he could only tease himself, "Forget it, it''ll be cooler this way." Bai Lang raised his head, seemed surprised that Yun Yi was not angry, and blinked at him suspiciously. Yun Yi saw the doubt in its eyes, and smiled softly, "Are you wondering why I didn''t kill you? No way, who made you a wolf? Besides, you can''t get your pants back, so just treat it as the latest Trendy fashion." Ever since meeting this white wolf, Yun Yi has obviously found that he has changed, not only talking more, but also smiling more on his face. He himself noticed the change in himself, and couldn''t help but bent down and patted White Wolf''s head, "What''s a pair of trousers? Ever since I met you, I''ve suddenly become enlightened, and I''m no longer as lifeless as before. You are my little luck, how can I shame my little luck?" After finishing speaking, Yun Yi didn''t care whether the white wolf could understand or not, turned around and left the ruins of the palace, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go, let''s look for it, maybe there is something nearby that can fill your stomach Woolen cloth." The white wolf shook his tail, seemed to be very happy with the three words Yun Yi said, and followed Yun Yi with brisk steps. As a member of the Yun family, Yun Yi has also undergone rigorous field survival training since he was a child, and he will not be stumped by the embarrassment in front of him. He took the white wolf for a stroll around this quiet paradise, and soon found a large piece of wild red mountain fruit not far away. Leaning against the crevice of the stone, the red mountain fruit sticks out the branches, and the red fruit almost bends the delicate branches. Yun Yi immediately went over to pick a handful, then bent down to show the white wolf, "This is Hongshan fruit, don''t you know it? It''s edible." The white wolf snorted lightly, apparently being a carnivorous animal, he was not interested in these wild fruits. "Well, I know you definitely didn''t grow up eating this." Yun Yi took a red mountain fruit, wiped it on his clothes, and then threw it into his mouth, "To be honest, I don''t like it either, but now I''m hungry, so let''s make it harder to eat." The white wolf looked up at Yun Yi who was eating Hongshan Country, his eyes were full of disgust. Yun Yi quickly understood why the white wolf looked at him with that kind of gaze, because the fruit he threw into his mouth was far less beautiful than its appearance, it was sour and astringent, making it hard to swallow. "Bah, bah, bah." Yun Yi immediately spit out the red mountain fruit in his mouth, and complained to White Wolf, "No wonder you don''t eat it, maybe you already know that it tastes bad?" The white wolf narrowed his eyes slowly, and opened his mouth to reveal his sharp teeth. Although it is a wolf, Yun Yi swears that he just saw the gloating smile in its eyes. "Bad things, don''t remind me if they don''t taste good." Yun Yi cursed softly, remembering the small river that the white wolf jumped over last night, his eyes lit up, "By the way, there is a small river outside, there must be fish and shrimp in it. Let''s go, I''ll go catch fish for you to eat!" The white wolf wagged its tail uninterestedly, and seemed not very interested in what Yun Yi said, but still followed him, walking towards the winding river. One man and one wolf soon came to the river. During the day, the water of the small river was clear and gurgling. It didn''t look very deep. And the wolves who guarded there last night had long since disappeared. Yun Yi broke off a thick wormwood from the bank, put it into the river to explore the depth, and found that the depth on the side was very shallow, reaching the position of the crook of the calf, which made it even more strange. "The river here doesn''t look very deep, and it''s even shallower on the side. Why didn''t the wolves jump over last night? No matter how afraid they are of water, it''s okay to fall into such a shallow bank." Yun Yi couldn''t figure it out, since the river is only two meters wide, those giant wolves must be able to jump over it. But no one could give Yun Yi an answer, and he didn''t bother to worry about it, so he was going to jump into the river to catch some small fish. "Wow!" Before Yun Yi jumped in, the white wolf beside him stepped into the river, and with a very elegant gesture, he quickly picked up a half-foot-long silver-white small fish from the river with his mouth. Youyu was frightened and was picked up in his mouth. He thumped desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the white wolf. The water sprayed up wet the hair around the white wolf''s mouth, which looked very cute when it was wet. "Amazing, you little thing can actually catch fish!" Yun Yi gave Bai Lang a thumbs up, with a proud face, as if he caught those fish, "Throw it up quickly, I''ll clean it up." clean!" "boom!" The white wolf shook his head, and the half-foot long fish flew straight to Yun Yi''s feet. He bent down to pick it up, quickly slaughtered it beside the river, and then cleaned up the river. The white wolf glanced at the busy Yun Yi, took two or three fish from the water, and threw them to Yun Yi''s feet one after another. Yun Yi tidied them up one by one, then found dead branches, and skewered the fish. The white wolf came out of the river with a fish in its mouth, shook off the wet hair on its body, lowered its head, and was about to nibble on its own spoils. Chapter 1676 However, before it touched the fish, Yun Yi stretched out his arm and quickly picked up the fish on the ground. Watching the fish that was about to reach his mouth being snatched away, the white wolf stared at Yun Yi with turquoise eyes, with a trace of anger inside. Yun Yi quickly cleaned up the fish, and said with a smile, "Raw fish is not tasty, wait patiently, I will prepare something delicious for you." The white wolf looked at Yun Yi in a daze, and saw that he used dead branches to string up all the four fish, and then put them on a shelf made of branches. Yun Yi picked up some velvet grass, then picked up his gentleman''s stick, and pressed the button on the velvet grass. His gentleman''s staff is specially made, not only can it be used as a gun, but also can emit X-rays that can cut any hard objects. As Yun Yi pressed the button, a bullet shot out, hitting the dry weeds, and the sparks from them quickly ignited the weeds. Yun Yi hastily added another handful of dry velvet grass, raised the fire in a short while, and then slowly started to grill the fish. The white wolf looked at all this curiously, and lay down looking at the fire, the faint flames dancing in its beautiful green eyes, the beauty was thrilling. While grilling the fish, Yun Yi asked the white wolf strangely, "Aren''t you afraid of fire? Isn''t it natural that all animals are afraid of fire?" The white wolf shook its tail leisurely, not only did it show no fear in its eyes, but occasionally fanned the fire with its tail mischievously. Soon, the smell of the fish being roasted came out, and the white wolf sniffed hard, staring at the grilled fish in Yun Yi''s hand, obviously salivating. Yun Yi smiled secretly, tore a piece of freshly grilled fish, put it in the palm of his hand, and brought it to Bai Lang''s mouth, "Hey, you can eat it." The white wolf sniffed his nose exaggeratedly, stretched out his pink and tender tongue, and swept away the fish lying quietly in Yun Yi''s hand. The tender, fleshy thorns on the tongue slid across Yun Yi''s palm, like a feather slid across his heart, quietly leaving a faint invisible ripple. "How is it? Is it much more delicious than raw fish?" Yun Yi continued to peel the fish patiently for the white wolf to eat while talking. The reason why he would light a fire to grill fish was because he wanted to get something to eat to fill his stomach, and on the other hand, he also hoped to be seen by Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer who also fell to the bottom of the cliff. The bottom of this cliff is too wide, he wandered around with the white wolf for a long time yesterday but couldn''t find Yun Haotian and the others, hoping that the green smoke wafting could attract them. Yun Yi fed the white wolf leisurely, and three of the four grilled fish went into its stomach. Seeing that there was the last one left, the white wolf''s eyes were still staring at the delicious grilled fish like a hungry wolf. "Okay, I''ll give you this one too, let''s catch some fish and grill it later, okay." Yun Yi laughed dumbfounded, and fed the last fish to the white wolf. When the white wolf finished eating all the grilled fish, he seemed to remember that Yun Yi hadn''t eaten a bite, so he licked the back of Yun Yi''s hand with his tongue embarrassedly. "I''m sorry? Haha, you still know that I''m sorry, what a spiritual guy." Yun Yi smiled and grabbed the white wolf''s ear, then patted it on the back, "It''s okay, go grab it again Come and let me bake it." The white wolf was obviously very happy, and jumped into the river happily, trying hard to catch the swimming fish. It''s just that this time it had eaten the delicious grilled fish, and was not too busy thinking about the taste in its mouth. After a while, it threw six pieces to Yun Yi, and it was not ready to stop yet. Yun Yi was busy tidying up those few fish, and smiled and let the white wolf jump out of the river, "These are enough for us to eat, come up quickly! Otherwise, what are we going to eat at night after catching them?" The white wolf shook his head in dissatisfaction, came up from the river, shook off the water droplets on his hair, and waited by the fire to eat grilled fish. Yun Yi''s movements were quick, and within a short time, he roasted six fish and fed four more to the white wolf, "Eat, your appetite is really good." The white wolf finished eating quickly, and Yun Yi went to the river to wash his hands, and slowly ate the remaining two grilled fish. His suit had been hung mottled for a long time, but the posture he was sitting there was still outstandingly handsome. People say that beauty is not in the skin, but in fact, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, the beauty that comes from the heart will not be restricted by the external environment, it must be Yun Yi at this moment. Finally, the white wolf was full, lying lazily on the lawn, watching Yun Yi sitting there, eating the grilled fish gracefully, no one could understand the thoughts in his eyes. After Yun Yi finished eating one, he suddenly stood up vigilantly, "Worse, I forgot that there are wolves!" He clearly heard the howling of wolves just now, obviously those fireworks did not attract Yun Haotian and Rong Bao''er, but instead attracted a pack of wolves who were staring at them! Probably because of the bad night last night, the wolves did not dare to jump across the river. It was already daylight now, if they saw that the river was so narrow and shallow, and they really rushed towards him, the situation for him and the white wolf would be critical. Yun Yi quickly stamped out the fire in front of him, and shouted to the white wolf in a low voice, "Get up, those wolves seem to be coming again!" The white wolf pricked up his ears, and seemed to have heard the howling of wolves in the distance. He immediately stood up from the grass and followed Yun Yi to the inside. Yun Yi guessed right, not long after they left, the wolves rushed to the riverside last night, roaring loudly in their direction, "Wow¡ª¡ª" "Aw - woo -" The palpitating howling of wolves came one after another, and Yun Yi and Bai Lang sat leisurely on the stone pillar where they slept last night, eating the last piece of grilled fish together. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The top of the cliff. Yun Haotian has already changed a batch of subordinates, and asked the people who stayed up late last night to look for Yun Yi to go back to rest, while he stared intently at the images sent by the drones. More than a dozen drones were passing through the bottom of the cliff, except for the flowers, plants, mountains and rocks, there were birds jumping out from the branches from time to time. Yun Haotian looked a little tired, rubbed his eyes lightly, and suddenly fixed his gaze on a certain screen. "Stop!" Yun Haotian immediately pointed to the screen, "Turn that drone back and see what flashed across the screen just now." "Yes." The bodyguard in charge of operating the drone immediately followed Yun Haotian''s instructions and directed the drone to turn back. The real-time transmission picture was clearly presented in front of Yun Haotian, he saw it right just now, there was actually a thin strand of smoke floating at the bottom of the cliff! Yun Haotian''s heart was raised instantly, and he ordered in a cold voice, "Send two more drones over immediately to see where the smoke comes from!" "Yes!" According to Yun Haotian''s order, the other two drones flew over and began to track those blue-gray disgusts. It''s just that the fog is too thin and light. The three helicopters chased it for a long time, but they couldn''t find where it came from! Chapter 1677 "President, the smoke has dissipated. Could it be the fog at the bottom of the cliff?" The bodyguard in charge of tracking said carefully, for fear that he might say something wrong. Yun Haotian shook his head resolutely, "No, the smoke was clearly produced by the flames, and it is definitely not ordinary fog at the bottom of the cliff! Expand the search area, and we must find my little uncle!" The drones dispersed, continued to search aimlessly, and then captured the picture of the wolves running again. "President, there are wolves!" A bodyguard pointed to the picture displayed on the video, and showed Yun Haotian in astonishment, "Why do these wolves grow so big? They look fierce and terrifying." Yun Haotian narrowed his eyes impatiently, "I asked you to search for the whereabouts of the little uncle, who asked you to track the wolves!?" "Yes." The bodyguard immediately withdrew his hand, manipulated the drone to leave the wolves running in a certain direction, and continued to search. Yun Haotian''s cell phone rang at this moment, he took it out to answer it, with a very gentle tone, "Daddy?" "Well," Yun Shang''s worried voice came from the receiver, "Is there any news about your uncle?" "Not yet." Yun Haotian was afraid that Yun Shang would be discouraged, so he said the puff of green smoke he saw just now, "But Daddy, we found a faint puff of green smoke, it seems that someone ignited it at the bottom of the cliff. fire." "Really?" Yun Shang immediately paid attention, "Immediately send more people to find out the location of that green smoke, it must be made by your little uncle!" "Don''t worry, Daddy, I''ve already made arrangements. Once I find any traces of my little uncle, I will notify you immediately." Yun Haotian comforted Yun Shang softly, "You stayed up all night last night, so you should take a nap to rest. Take care of yourself!" Yun Shang was worried about Yun Yi''s whereabouts, how could he sleep peacefully? However, when he saw Su Qian with a worried face beside him, he nodded slightly at the phone, "Alright, I''ve just had a full meal, so I''m going to refresh myself. Haotian, if you find anything, call and notify I." "Don''t worry, Daddy, everything is on me." Yun Haotian hung up the phone and ordered his subordinates on the ground, "Keep your eyes on me, whoever will be the first to spot my little uncle, be the first to spot my little uncle on the spot." Reward one million dollars!" Hearing that there is still such a generous reward, the bodyguards in charge of operating the drone are even more devoted to looking for it carefully. For a while, the speed of those drones increased, and they circled at the bottom of the cliff to start a carpet search. bottom of the cliff. Yun Yi and Bai Lang sat on the stone pillar, slowly finishing the last piece of grilled fish. The white wolf seemed to have something to say, and he kept licking his mouth, as if he was still thinking about it. "Do you really like grilled fish? Let''s go grill next time." Yun Yi reached out and rubbed the white wolf''s ear with a slight smile on his face, "I just don''t know if those wolves have dispersed, Just wait and don''t jump over." The white wolf flicked his tail, then lay down leisurely, as if he was not worried about what Yun Yi said would happen. Seeing that the white wolf was as calm as the wind, Yun Yi''s heart became more at ease, and he rubbed the white wolf''s back with his hands, "Could it be that this is really a forbidden place, only you can enter, and none of them can step in?" This sentence was originally said by Yun Yi casually, but as soon as he finished speaking, the white wolf nodded as if there was nothing. Yun Yi was a little dumbfounded, "Did I guess right?" The white wolf didn''t nod anymore, but narrowed his eyes slowly, as if he was enjoying the gradually brightening sunlight cast down from the top of the cliff. The surrounding area is as quiet as a lotus. From time to time, light blue and dark pink butterflies spread their wings and fly by. Coupled with the green field and red flowers all over the ground under the stone pillars, it is like stepping into a perfect fairy tale fairyland. The only thing that spoils this atmosphere is the occasional high-pitched, vague and distant roar of the wolves. Yun Yi''s patience was very good, and he didn''t feel anxious because the exit was blocked by the wolves. He simply helped the white wolf comb his hair indifferently, and let the time pass by quietly. He even felt that it was not bad to just stay like this with the company of the white wolf, and it gave him the illusion that time was quiet in a trance. Bai Lang lay beside Yun Yi calmly, squinting his eyes to enjoy his grooming service, his beautiful green eyes full of tenderness. With the passage of time, the bright sunshine at the bottom of the cliff gradually turned gray, and the evening came quietly, dyeing the surrounding environment with a layer of sunset yellow. Unknowingly, the day passed by so quietly. And at the top of the cliff at this time, it was already dusk when the sky was full of sunset. Yun Haotian frowned impatiently. He had been guarding here for a whole day, but apart from the pictures of wolves sent back by the drone, he found nothing at all! Could it be that something happened to the little uncle? As soon as this thought flashed through Yun Haotian''s mind, he immediately shook his head away. No, little uncle must be safe and sound at the bottom of the cliff now! Yun Haotian also couldn''t explain why he was so sure, maybe it was an intuition only among relatives! A car slowly drove up to the top of the cliff, Yun Shang jumped out of the car, strode up to Yun Haotian, "Haotian, how is the situation?" All day long, Yun Shang was anxious to come over, but was stopped by Su Qian, who insisted that he must recharge his energy before going out. After finally reaching dusk, Yun Shang immediately jumped into the car and rushed here quickly. Looking at the worried Yun Shang, Yun Haotian slowly shook his head, "Daddy, I haven''t found anything yet." Yun Shang''s face darkened. At this moment, more than thirty hours have passed since Yun Yi fell off the cliff. The longer the time, the more hopeless Yun Yi''s chance of surviving. He sighed deeply, and waved at Yunhaotian, "You''ve been on guard all day, so leave it to me here, go back and rest." "It''s okay Daddy, I''m not sleepy." Yun Haotian had Yun Yi''s safety in mind and was not in a hurry to leave. Yun Shang asked Yun Haotian to leave again in a bad mood, "Go back, you have been out all day, and your mommy and Bao''er are worried." While the father and son were talking, a military jeep drove over in a hurry, and the dust it brought up was as high as one person. Before the camouflage off-road vehicle came to a complete stop, Lu Shaohua jumped out of the vehicle anxiously, and asked Yun Shang and Yun Haotian loudly, "Did you see Hui''er?!" Yun Shang shook his head strangely, "Shaohua, didn''t I send you off? Why are you back again? What happened to Hui''er?" In the afternoon, Yun Shang personally sent Lu Shaohua and Qiao Moli out of the castle, and watched their car go away. Unexpectedly, a few hours later, Lu Shaohua would come to the cliff. Yun Shang''s series of questions made Lu Shaohua sigh repeatedly, "We did leave the castle, but, alas!" Chapter 1678 As he said that, Lu Shaohua irritatedly talked about what happened after they left the castle. It turned out that after having lunch in the castle, Yun Shang persuaded them to return home, and finally sent Lu Shaohua and Qiao Moli away. Lu Shaohua and Lu Huier galloped all the way on the spacious road, and embarked on the journey home. "Daddy, Uncle Yun hasn''t been found yet. Is it really appropriate for us to leave like this?" Lu Huier pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose and asked Lu Shaohua who was driving. "Oh, there''s no way, Yun Shang is that bad-tempered, he likes to take care of everything by himself. If we stay here, he will feel that we have wasted our time." Lu Shaohua followed the instructions, and the navigation turned to a fork in the road, and there was a section of rugged mountain road ahead. As long as you walk out of this section of the mountain road, you will leave the border of E. Lu Hui''er didn''t understand, "How could this waste time? Aren''t you best friends?" "Of course, because we are best friends, so I understand his bad temper better." Lu Shaohua shook his head while driving, with a slight smile in his eyes, "Hehe, I''ll send you home first, and then secretly turn back, when the time comes, he won''t be able to do anything about it." As Yun Shang and Qiao Moli''s friends for many years, Lu Shaohua knew that Qiao Moli must have gone back with this idea. When they send their families back, they will definitely come back and look for Yun Yi with Yun Shang! Lu Hui''er couldn''t understand, but didn''t say anything else, she lowered her head and fiddled with the camera in her hand, "Daddy, I seem to have captured something strange during Brother Yun''s wedding." She usually has no hobbies, and photography is the only pastime besides work. At the wedding of Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer that day, Lu Huier was sure that she had taken a strange picture, and only remembered to check it now. Lu Hui''er looked carefully at those pictures, her eyes were firmly locked on one of them, "Hey, Daddy, it''s this one!" After speaking, Lu Huier showed the camera to Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua glanced casually, and saw that where Lu Huier was pointing was a bush half a person''s height in the castle. Next to the bushes, Dalbe in a black suit stood impressively! Lu Shaohua frowned slightly, and his voice became displeased, "Isn''t this the kid who robbed Bao''er, why are you shooting him?" Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbe in the photo, without moving her gaze away, "Daddy, do you think he is strange? I didn''t take a picture of him on purpose, but the camera swept over there. Look at the same picture next time." In the back, he suddenly disappeared." She was about to show Lu Shaohua the next photo, but Lu Shaohua refused. "Don''t look at it, Hui''er, that kid''s behavior is a bit evil, you quickly delete the photo for me, and pay less attention to him!" Lu Shaohua was very dissatisfied with Dalbe who disrupted the wedding, especially when he thought of the weird scene of him kidnapping Rong Bao''er that day, he was even more repelled. A normal person would never have that ability, that kid, there must be something wrong! And as a father, Lu Shaohua would never allow his precious daughter to pay attention to that evil bastard! Seeing that Lu Shaohua was impatient, Lu Huier didn''t say anything, but she still looked directly at Dalbe in the camera, feeling a strange feeling in her heart. The photo was snapped in a hurry, and the high-definition pixels fixed the loss in Dalbe''s eyes. Dalbe above was focusing on a certain direction, and Lu Hui''er knew that Rong Bao''er in that direction was walking towards Yun Haotian. Although it was a photo in front of her, Lu Hui''er could deeply feel the death-like sadness in Dalbei''s eyes. This Dalbe must be deeply in love with Sister Baoer, right? Otherwise, the despair of not being able to love in his eyes would not be so thick that it almost drowns people... "Boom!" Lu Hui''er was looking down at the photo when she felt that the car had been hit violently. She looked at Lu Shaohua in panic, "Daddy, what''s wrong?" Lu Shaohua stopped the car, "A deer ran into it just now, and it seemed to be injured. You stay in the car and don''t move. I''ll go down and have a look." "Yeah." Lu Huier nodded, lowered her head and continued to fiddle with the camera in her hand. Lu Shaohua got out of the car and walked towards the back of the car. Sure enough, he saw a bruised fawn lying on the side of the road. He walked towards the deer, saw the panic in its eyes, and waved his hand to signal it not to be afraid, "It''s okay, I just want to see your wound." The injured deer was trembling with fear, and jumped up from the ground, leaping into the weeds by the roadside, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Its panicked figure seemed as if Lu Shaohua was a demon who could devour it. Lu Shaohua scratched his head in embarrassment, "Am I so scary? Forget it, I guess the injury is not serious, and I can still dance." Shaking his head mockingly, Lu Shaohua walked towards his car, "It''s okay, that little deer has already run away. Hui''er? Hui''er?!" Lu Shaohua looked at his car in disbelief, and saw that the door was still open, but Hui''er in the car had disappeared! This discovery instantly made Lu Shaohua''s hands and feet feel cold! He quickly glanced around and shouted Lu Hui''er''s name, "Hui''er? Hui''er!" Lu Shaohua''s worried call rang out, but apart from his echo, there was only the weeds on both sides of the mountain road, where was Hui''er? "Hui''er! Where are you? Don''t joke with Daddy!" The flustered Lu Shaohua frantically looked for Lu Huier around, not daring to miss every corner near the car. But until he leveled the grass that was as tall as a person, he still couldn''t find Lu Hui''er. She seemed to have evaporated from the car suddenly. Even the camera, which she usually likes to play with most, disappeared without a trace. Lu Shaohua didn''t dare to delay, seeing that dusk was about to come, and remembering that the mountain where Yun Yi fell off the cliff was not far ahead, he drove over quickly. After listening to Lu Shaohua''s detailed narration, Yun Shang and Yun Haotian widened their eyes in disbelief, "Shaohua, how is this possible? How could Hui''er disappear?" "Yes, Uncle Lu, this is simply unbelievable!" Yun Haotian followed in disbelief and asked carefully, "Did you find anything unusual?" "I only found this on the grass not far from the car..." Lu Shaohua''s face was very solemn, and he spread out his right hand, which he had been holding tightly all the time, in the palm of which lay a black suit cloth about two fingers wide. Yun Haotian''s face suddenly became ugly, "Uncle Lu, I know whose it is!" Yun Shang and Lu Shaohua looked at Yun Haotian together, and saw him say solemnly, "This is the suit on Dalbe''s body, I will never admit it wrong!" Chapter 1679 Yun Haotian, who has a superb memory, swears that he will never admit his mistake. This piece of fabric is definitely the black suit that Dalbe is wearing! "What? It''s that bastard?!" Lu Shaohua gritted his teeth angrily, "Damn it, he dared to get Hui''er''s idea? I''m going to fight him!" Yun Shang frowned puzzled, "Something seems wrong, Shaohua, Dalbe doesn''t know Hui''er at all! Why did he come here to snatch Hui''er?" "He''s a monster at all, who knows what the hell he''s planning?!" Lu Shaohua had obviously fallen into a state of rampage, his cold eyes were full of murderous intent, "Haotian, call me a manpower immediately, I''m going to Just go and kill that bastard!" When Lu Shaohua heard Lu Huier mention Dalbe before, he subconsciously rejected him, and didn''t even want to take a second look. Half his life has passed, and from the moment Dalbei kidnapped Rong Bao''er, he knew that Dalbei was no longer a normal person, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with him at all. But now that bastard has kidnapped Hui''er! This seriously violated Lu Shaohua''s bottom line! The hot-tempered Lu Shaohua didn''t care what kind of monster Dalbe was, he wished he could find Dalbe immediately and smash him to pieces! Yun Haotian nodded immediately, "Okay, Uncle Lu, I''ll dispatch some people over right now!" "En!" Lu Shaohua nodded heavily, his eyes were filled with anger, "I want to level this mountain and find out the scourge of Dalbe!" Yun Haotian quickly called in the mercenaries who had gone to rest during the day, and brought them in front of Lu Shaohua, "Uncle Lu, I will go with you to find Sister Hui''er." "No need, you''d better help your daddy and continue to search for your little uncle." The anger in Lu Shaohua''s eyes was burning, "That damned bastard, it''s enough for me to deal with it!" After finishing speaking, Lu Shaohua picked up a small micro-charger from the ground, put it on his shoulders and strode down the mountain, "Brothers, follow me to kill that bastard!" The mercenaries did not dare to neglect, they were fully armed and followed Lu Shaohua down the mountain, and a group of people drifted away in the afterglow of the setting sun. Yun Haotian watched Lu Shaohua leave, and looked at Yun Shang worriedly, "Daddy, I think I should help Uncle Lu find Sister Hui''er?" "Don''t go for the time being." Yun Shang shook his head, "You don''t understand Shaohua''s temper, that bastard Dalbe dared to take Hui''er''s idea, Shaohua will definitely let him understand what regret is!" Yun Shang can understand the anger in Lu Shaohua''s heart at this moment, his precious daughter was taken away by Dalbe out of thin air, he must wish to catch Dalbe with his own hands, a little bit Lingchi! Yun Haotian nodded slightly, his face darkened, "Well, I will stay here and be ready to help at any time." "No, you go back to the castle immediately!" Yun Shang looked at Yun Haotian very seriously, "Dalbe, it is clear that he wants to fight against us. I am very worried about your mommy and Bao''er now, so I can look for it with confidence when you go back. Your little uncle." Yun Haotian was thinking the same as Yun Shang, "Yes, Daddy, I also had this kind of worry just now. I will leave this to you, and I will go back to the castle immediately!" Although mercenaries were in charge of the castle, Yun Haotian couldn''t feel at ease when he thought of Dalbe''s strange figure. Dalbe was able to rob his Bao''er in full view before, but now he is very likely to take advantage of it! "Well, let''s go!" Yun Shang''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "If he dares to break into the castle again, he must not be allowed to leave alive!" He must use heavy weapons to destroy this inhuman, ghost-like thing! Yun Haotian Zheng nodded, quickly jumped into the car, and drove towards Yun''s Castle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the foot of the cliff at this time, due to the drop, the sky was darker than outside. Yun Yi and Bai Lang stayed on the lawn for so long, so they were not in a hurry to leave, but their stomachs were growling. Hearing the faint sound, Yun Yi laughed helplessly, rubbed White Wolf''s ear and asked, "Are you hungry again?" All day long, he and the white wolf hid in this paradise. Perhaps because of the size problem, the white wolf''s stomach was already growling with hunger, and he ate the dark red wild fruit on the ground twice. After all, those fruits are not as satisfying as fish meat, no, White Wolf''s stomach gurgled again. Seen by Yun Yi''s smile, Bai Lang seemed a little embarrassed, he flicked Yun Yi with his tail in dissatisfaction, walked arrogantly, turned his head and walked towards the river. Yun Yi worriedly chased after him, "Slow down, I don''t know if those wolves have left." But the white wolf didn''t stop, just walked towards the river on his own. Yun Yi had no choice but to pick up the gentleman''s stick beside him and followed, "Okay, at worst, we''ll fight them!" After all, it is not an option to hide here all the time, Yun Yi has Yun Haotian and Bao''er in mind, and now that the night is coming up, maybe he can take the opportunity to find them. One person and one wolf quickly came to the river, and found that it was quiet there, and there were no traces of wolves. "It seems that we can''t exhaust us, and we have already left. Now I can rest assured to grill fish for you." Before Yun Yi had time to jump into the river, he saw the white wolf standing by the river with great speed, grabbing a tail The fish swung over. Yun Yi bent down and picked up the fish that was still alive and kicking, "Okay, I know you''re hungry, so I''ll bake it for you." After a while, the white wolf threw up five or six fish, and Yun Yi did the same thing in the daytime, roasting the fish until they were fragrant, and finally made the white wolf eat them to his heart''s content. When they were full, the faint moonlight quietly shot down from the top of the cliff, casting silver light all over the ground. Yun Yi looked up at the disc hanging in the sky, "It''s actually full moon, I haven''t seen such a beautiful moonlight for a long time." The white wolf was full and flicked his tail leisurely, as if he was not interested in the full moon in the sky. "I heard that wolves like the full moon the most. You are a different kind." Yun Yi patted the lying white wolf, "Those wolves must have gone somewhere to look at the moon. Let''s sneak away while they are away. Then look for Haotian and Baoer." The white wolf seemed to understand the meaning of Yun Yi''s words, stood up from the lawn, and leaned down to signal Yun Yi to step up. Yun Yi was a little embarrassed, "I''d better cross it by myself, this river doesn''t look very deep, so I can''t always let you carry me." The white wolf''s green eyes glanced at Yun Yi, as if looking at an idiot. Yun Yi immediately felt the sarcasm in the white wolf''s eyes, and stepped on the white wolf''s back handsomely, "Okay, it''s better for you to carry me faster." The white wolf flicked its tail, took two steps back with Yun Yi on its back, and then jumped up, making a perfect arc under the moonlight, and successfully jumped to the other side of the river. Chapter 1680 Yun Yi was infected by the white wolf''s swift speed, and patted the white wolf''s neck proudly, "What a good wolf, come back with me later, okay?" Bai Lang ignored Yun Yi, and carried him towards Mi and Lin. That''s the way they came in, and the only way out of here. In the dense, moonlit forest, the white wolf carried Yun Yi on his back and walked on the thick withered leaves, making crackling noises. Yun Yi Anyi straddled the white wolf''s back, listening to the sound of withered leaves in his ears, his heart was extraordinarily peaceful, and suddenly he wanted to be carried by the white wolf, just walking endlessly like this. Suddenly, the white wolf stopped, raised its pointed ears, and turned around vigilantly, as if listening to abnormal movements around it. Yun Yi immediately felt White Wolf''s nervousness, lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?" At this moment, a gust of wind hit him from behind, so fast that it was almost impossible to dodge! "Stab!" "Aww!" With the sound of clothes being pulled, the white wolf howled angrily, and immediately turned around with Yun Yi on his back. But no matter how fast it reacted, Yun Yi was still inevitably injured, with dark red blood oozing slowly from his shoulder. "Aww¡ª" "Aw - woo -" The piercing howling of wolves sounded one after another, and Yun Yi, who was covering his shoulders with his hands, could see clearly that the surroundings of him and the white wolf had been quietly surrounded by wolves. "Damn it, they hide on purpose and wait for us to come out!" Yun Yi quickly understood, and cursed in a low voice, "Damn long-haired bastard, you actually know how to use tricks!" Obviously, these wolves were lying in ambush on purpose, just waiting for them to jump out from the inner side of the river, and then quietly surrounded them! "Aww! Aww!" Yun Yi''s low curse sounds seemed to have enraged the wolves, causing them to raise their heads and howl at Yun Yi. Their ferocious faces made people shudder. The white wolf carried Yun Yi on his back and roared at the wolves, the surrounding air condensed into frost, a big battle was imminent. The moonlight fell coldly, illuminating the bottom of the cliff as brightly as day. Yun Yi held the gentleman''s stick guardedly, and yelled at the tallest wolf among the wolves, "Go away! Otherwise, I won''t be polite!" Yun Yi, straddling the back of the white wolf, straightened his back, and his aura without anger was very much like a general who threatened the world on the battlefield! "Aww!" This wolf is the tallest, obviously the leader of the pack, covered in brown fur, standing in the front like a towering hill. It was very angry at Yun Yi''s words, the brown hair on its body stood on end, its thick wolf claws scratched the fallen leaves under its feet, and it was so tense that it might rush over at any time. The white wolf carried Yun Yi back half a step in a vigilant manner, and then lowered his body, as if he was ready to counterattack at any time. The surrounding wolves gathered momentum, their wild eyes staring at the white wolf and Yun Yi! The aura of the forest under the moonlight freezes, murderous intentions are everywhere, and the battle is imminent! At this time, on the cliff, Yun Shang was still staring at the picture sent back by the drone, eager to find Yun Yi''s trace, and knew nothing about what happened in the dense forest. Yun Haotian drove the car alone and rushed towards Yun''s Castle. Along the way, he was very worried, for fear that Rong Bao''er would suddenly disappear like Lu Hui''er! Dalbe, that damned bastard, has disturbed their lives again and again, it is a shame to die! Amidst Yun Haotian''s low curse, the car quickly arrived at Yun''s Castle. The castle was brightly lit, obviously waiting for his return. Yun Haotian drove the car into the castle, jumped off before it stopped, and walked quickly towards the living room, calling Rong Bao''er''s name while walking, "Bao''er! Bao''er!" "I am here!" Rong Bao''er in the living room heard the worry in Yun Haotian''s tone, and walked out quickly, "Haotian, you are finally back!" Hearing Rong Bao''er''s familiar voice, Yun Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, took Rong Bao''er into his arms with his big hands, and said with lingering fear, "It''s good that you are here, it''s good that you are here." Rong Baoer raised his head in a daze, and looked at the worried Yun Haotian, "What''s wrong with you? What happened?" Su Qian walked out of the living room, "Yes, I was surprised, that''s it." "Let''s go in first." Yun Haotian embraced Rong Bao''er, walked into the living room with Su Qian, and then said solemnly, "Uncle Lu''s daughter, Lu Huier, is missing, and she was probably taken away by Dalbe." "What?!" Rong Baoer and Su Qian widened their eyes in astonishment at the same time, and said in unison, "How is this possible?" "I don''t want it to be like this either." Yun Haotian recounted what he heard from Lu Shaohua, and then said, "Uncle Lu found a corner of a piece of clothing in the grass, and I''m sure it was from Dalbe''s suit. It fell down!" "Dalbe doesn''t even know Hui''er, so why did he suddenly want to kidnap her?" Su Qian was worried and uneasy, "Could it be that he wants to do something bad to Hui''er?" Rong Baoer and Yun Haotian looked at each other, thinking of the scene at the bottom of the cliff where they saw Dalbe eating a pheasant with his back to her. A dry retching surged out of her stomach, "Ugh!" Yun Haotian quickly supported her, and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" "Yeah, why are you throwing up so well?" Su Qian followed and surrounded her. Rong Bao''er slowed down for a while, then shook his head palely, "It''s okay, maybe something was spoiled." In fact, only she knew the real situation, and Rong Bao''er was very panicked, afraid that Hui''er, like that pheasant, would be twisted and broken by Dalbe. She supported Yun Haotian''s arm with trembling fingers, and said in a low voice, "We must find Hui''er as soon as possible, she is here for our wedding, absolutely nothing will happen!" Yun Haotian nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely get Hui''er back!" The faces of the three people in the living room were so serious that they didn''t know that there were two pairs of eyes staring at them in the night. These two eyes are none other than the mysteriously missing Huier and the lonely Dalbe! Dalbe stood in the bushes, staring affectionately at Rong Bao''er in the house with his eyes, his face was full of longing and unrequited love. Lu Huier looked at Rong Baoer in the room, then at Dalbe, and said in a low voice, "Forget about her, she has already found happiness." Dalbe turned his head abruptly, his eyes were like wolves and tigers, and he gave Lu Huier a hard look. Lu Hui''er nervously pushed the black-rimmed eyes on her face, and lowered her head without confidence, "Don''t act like I didn''t say anything." Dalbei then turned his head silently, and continued to look at Rong Baoer in the living room. It wasn''t until Yun Haotian walked out of Dalbe''s sight with Rong Bao''er in his arms that Dalbe bowed his head dejectedly, his whole body filled with sadness. Chapter 1681 Lu Hui''er took a look at Dalbei, and felt that Dalbei was not in any danger. He was like a wounded beast, and when he saw him bow his head down, there was a deep affection in his eyes that couldn''t be melted away. She was slightly startled, and blurted out to Dalbe, "Besides Sister Bao''er, there are many excellent girls, you don''t have to be so persistent." Dalbe''s face became very ugly, he picked up Lu Hui''er by the collar, led her up from the ground, jumped out of Yun''s Castle silently, and then landed steadily on the path far away from the castle, uttering a word with thin lips , "Let''s go!" Lu Hui''er calmly held her little heart that was thumping with fright, and managed to recover from the fear of falling rapidly from high altitude. She pushed her glasses again, looked at Dalbe''s back, and clenched her fists to argue hard, "Hey! Where are you going? Don''t hurt anyone, no matter who you are! Instead of admiring Sister Bao''er, Why don''t you start over with another relationship? Maybe there will be a good girl..." Before Lu Huier finished speaking, Dalbe had already teleported to her side like a ghost, his handsome face had turned blue-gray, his fangs were raised, and he asked sharply, "Look at my face and tell me, With me like this, what qualifications do I have to start a new relationship?!" Dalbe in front of him suddenly turned into a ferocious look, and his sudden approach made Lu Hui''er tremble in fright. Looking at Lu Huier who was trembling with fear, Dalbe smiled bleakly, "Hehe, I have become a monster, what right do I have to talk about love? I am no longer a normal person! You go, I will not hurt you of." After finishing speaking, Dalbe turned around and left, his back was as cold as frost, as if the loneliness all over the sky was pressing on him. Lu Hui''er watched Dalbe go away, she didn''t know where the courage came from, she ran a few steps and shouted at him, "Hey, will we meet again in the future? Don''t give up, you will definitely meet a good girl!" Dalbe''s figure paused, the corner of his mouth raised in mockery, he stomped his feet, and his figure quickly disappeared into the bewildered night. This strange girl actually did exactly what Bao''er said. But he is not a child, how could he believe such childish words? Now he is no longer a normal person, his appearance will only scare others to restless, how can there be a girl who is willing to stop for him? The sky is big and the earth is big, where can he stay? Lu Huier watched Dalbe''s figure disappear, thoughtfully, she suddenly found this person very interesting, both Daddy and Haotian said he was not human. But where is the ghost in this world, she must figure out this person! Then he walked towards Yun''s Castle. "I was a little scared at the beginning, he must have been hurt by my scared eyes, right?" Lu Hui''er said to herself while walking, "It''s okay, when I see him next time, I will definitely tell him that he is not that scary." In fact, Lu Huier was not taken away by Dalbe, but after Lu Shaohua got off the car, he saw Dalbe standing in the grass and walked towards him. It wasn''t that her IQ was offline, but she was shocked by the loneliness of Dalbe, and couldn''t help but want to go up and say a few words to him. It''s just that when Dalbe saw her coming, he immediately turned around and left, so she had to run to keep up, and had to run for a long time to catch up. Later, Dalbe looked at her panting after chasing her, and didn''t say much, but took her by the collar and led her to Yun''s Castle. Although Dalbe didn''t talk to Lu Huier along the way, Lu Huier knew that he wanted to send him back. Because when Lu Hui''er remembered her father, Lu Shaohua, and turned back, there was no trace of his father on the road, and even the car disappeared. It was only then that Lu Hui''er realized how stupid she was to leave rashly at that time. Daddy must have gone crazy with anxiety, and his eyes were red with anxiety. But Dalbe just glanced at her indifferently, then grabbed her by the collar again, and carried her back to Yun''s Castle. Lu Hui''er knew that it was indecent to be carried around by Dalbe like a cargo, but she clearly knew that Dalbe was not as ferocious as his mutated appearance, he should be a person with a soft heart. "Although I don''t know why he became like that, but he really doesn''t look like a bad guy." Lu Hui''er muttered as she walked, and walked back to the castle in a blink of an eye, "Well, next time you meet him, you must be careful. Talk to him." Lu Huier nodded happily, very satisfied with her decision, and walked briskly back to the living room. Seeing Lu Hui''er who suddenly appeared at the door, Su Qian could not close her mouth in astonishment, "Hui''er? My God, is it really you?!" Lu Hui''er showed a bright smile at Su Qian, "Aunt Su, I''m sorry, I got lost with Daddy, can I trouble you to call him? My phone was left in the car." "Okay, okay." Su Qian still rubbed her eyes in disbelief, and looked Su Qian from head to toe, "I just heard from Haotian that you were taken away by Dalbe, that lunatic, no Hurt you?" Lu Huier immediately shook her head, "No, I was chasing a deer and got lost with my dad. Aunt Su Qian, please call my dad so he won''t worry." Although Lu Huier did meet Dalbe, she didn''t want to tell anyone about her experience. Just now, she was carried by him and flew around in mid-air, and Lu Huier still has a dreamlike feeling of unreality. Just take this as her little secret, there''s no need to tell everyone to worry about her. "Okay, I''m going to fight, I''m going to fight! Thank God, it''s great that you''re okay!" Su Qian''s phone call was quickly made to Lu Shaohua. Lu Shaohua, who was carrying Wei Chong on the mountain road, couldn''t believe his ears, "Sister-in-law, what did you just say? Say it again!" "I said Hui''er has returned to the castle and is safe and sound, so you don''t have to worry." Su Qian responded with a smile, "Come back quickly, your baby girl is safe." "Okay, I''ll be right back!" Lu Shaohua happily cut off the phone, ran to his car with Wei Chong on his shoulders, forgot to call Yun Shang even to say hello, and drove towards Yun''s Castle. Yun Shang, who was staying on the cliff, was lost in the mist, and asked the mercenaries who came back after Lu Shaohua, "What''s wrong with Shaohua?" "It seems that Miss Hui''er has already returned to the castle, so Master Lu hurried back." A mercenary answered Yun Shang''s question. Only then did Yun Shang suddenly realize that it was a false alarm. It seemed that Hui''er had not been abducted by Dalbe, otherwise she would not have come back safe and sound. Thinking of this in his heart, Yun Shang cast his eyes faintly on the picture transmitted by the drone, and his worries became more intense. Now Yun Yi is the only one who has not been found. A Yi, where are you? Chapter 1682 Under the cold and frosty moonlight, Yun Yi was being carried by a white wolf, holding a gentleman''s staff to confront the wolf king. Facing the siege of wolves, Yun Yi showed no timidity on his face, but calmly patted the white wolf under him, and said in a calm tone, "Little Bai, it''s time for us to fight side by side." The white wolf was nervously confronting the wolf king, and when he heard Yun Yi addressing him, he almost knocked him off his back. What the hell is Xiaobai? ! Apparently Yun Yi didn''t understand White Wolf''s disdain for the name Xiaobai this time, and thought it liked the name he had just given it, so he nodded solemnly, "Xiaobai, if we work together, we may not necessarily win." Don''t let them!" Accompanied by Yun Yi''s calling Xiaobai, it seems that even the wolf king can''t stand it anymore. It roared and jumped up from the ground, swung its thick claws, and swung its sharp claws towards Yun Yi''s throat! The white wolf quickly jumped aside with Yun Yi on his back, avoiding the wolf king''s attack, but the gray wolves on the side jumped up one after another, and the target was Yun Yi who was holding a gentleman''s stick! "Bang! Bang bang!" Accompanied by three gunshots, Yun Yi hit the three gray wolves that were rushing towards him without any panic, and escaped their attack safely. "Shua!" Before he had time to put down the gentleman''s stick in his hand, the giant palm of the wolf king had already slapped Yun Yi hard on the back, forcefully sending him flying from the white wolf. "Boom!" No matter how strong Yun Yi was, he couldn''t survive the claws of the wolf king''s gravity. He flew out and hit a tree, and then fell heavily on the ground. The pain made his bones feel like they were broken. "Aww!" The white wolf immediately rushed to Yun Yi, bit his clothes, threw him on his back, carried him through a gap, and rushed into the night like flying. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The pack of wolves immediately chased after him, vowing to get Yun Yi who was lying on the back of the white wolf down! In the dense forest, fallen leaves danced in an instant. They were brought up by the rushing wolves, and slowly fell down like a whirlwind. Under the rustling fallen leaves, the pack of wolves chased the white wolf carrying Yun Yi madly, making heart-pounding howls one after another. The white wolf ran fast, and the huge wolf king followed closely. His sharp fangs almost bit the crumbling Yun Yi several times. "Aww¡ª!" "Aw - woo woo -!" The pack of wolves chased the white wolf with all their strength, and in the blink of an eye they had already run a long way through the dense forest. In front of them was the small river that the white wolf jumped over last time. Seeing that the white wolf was about to run to the small river, two huge gray wolves jumped out from the side and stood guard in front of the small river to block the white wolf! It turned out that these gray wolves were not stupid. They seemed to be very afraid of the small river, so they learned the lesson from last time in time and blocked the white wolf''s way ahead of time. "Aww!" "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Seeing that he couldn''t break out and run towards the small river, the white wolf had no choice but to turn around abruptly, so fast that he almost threw Yun Yi off his back. The wolf king saw the right moment and raised his thick wolf claws again, aiming at Yun Yi on the white wolf''s back! Huge wolf claws slapped towards Yun Yi''s head, with great force accompanied by the sound of biting wind. If this claw really hit Yun Yi''s head, it would definitely crush his head like a watermelon! The situation was extremely critical, the white wolf made a decisive decision, bent his forelegs and staggered to his side, causing Yun Yi on his back to fly into the air, and flew over the heads of the two gray wolves blocking the small river, crossing the not too wide road. The small river fell steadily on the grass on the other side of the river. Yun Yi was slapped by the wolf king before, hit a tree and almost fainted, but this time he was thrown to the other side of the river by the white wolf, and he didn''t have any strength anymore. His whole body was in severe pain, and he felt as if all the bones in his body were broken, and even his vision was blurred. Yun Yi tried his best to look at the other side of the river, and only had time to see the white wolf being besieged by several gray wolves, his consciousness fell into a tired gray darkness, and he passed out completely. There was absolutely no other way for Bai Lang to risk Yun Yi out just now. After all, compared to throwing it out and hurting it, the wolf king''s giant claws are like a nightmare. After the white wolf was sure that Yun Yi had landed safely on the grass across the river, he raised his snow-white claws at the wolf king without any scruples. The gray wolves surrounding them were still engrossed in the scene of Yun Yi flying over their heads, they didn''t expect the white wolf to do such a move, and when they came back to their senses, the white wolf had already wrestled with the wolf king! Seeing the authority of the wolf king being challenged, the surrounding gray wolves gathered around one after another, and in the next second they would join forces to rush over and bite the white wolf. The clever white wolf didn''t love to fight, so it made an opening, and under the wolf king''s attack, it forced itself into the small river that wasn''t too wide. The river was gurgling and clear, so the white wolf resolutely jumped into the river and ran towards the opposite side of the river where Yun Yi was lying. Strange to say, the river is actually not deep, but after the white wolf jumped in, the wolf king stayed on the bank in annoyance, and did not continue to chase the white wolf. The rest of the gray wolves raised their heads and roared at the white wolf, but it was just roaring, and they didn''t dare to cross the small river half a step! It''s as if what flows in this small river is not clear water, but volcanic lava that frightens them, making them dare not cross the boundary at all. Amidst the howling of the wolves, the white wolf leisurely walked across the small river and arrived at Yun Yi''s side smoothly. It shook off the water stains on its body, then lowered its head and bit Yun Yi''s collar, dragging him back towards the lawn behind. The angry wolves watched the white wolf take Yun Yi away safely again, and angrily used their wolf claws to dig out dozens of holes in the ground. But this can''t change anything, the wolf king gave a long howl, as if giving instructions to the wolves following him, he turned and left the river. Seeing the wolf king leave, the gray wolves roared twice, and then followed the wolf king away. Led by the wolf king, they quickly left the river and walked into the dense forest. When passing by the place where the fierce battle was fought before, the wolf king seemed to have discovered something, and stopped. The gray wolves following it stopped, and saw the wolf king walking to a tree, bending over to pick up something like a stick. This stick looked very familiar, it was the gentleman''s stick that Yun Yi held in his palm before! The wolf king held a gentleman''s stick in his mouth, and then led the pack of wolves to move on, and his figure quickly disappeared into the dense forest. They didn''t know that a drone just flew over them and took a complete picture of the wolf king holding a gentleman''s staff. The drone sent the picture to the top of the cliff, and someone immediately reported to Yun Shang, "Mr. Yun, we seem to have found something!" Yun Shang walked over immediately, and when he saw the gentleman''s staff on the screen, his eyes instantly became wet and moist, "That''s right, that''s the gentleman''s staff that I specially made for Ah Yi back then!" Chapter 1683 He stared carefully at the gentleman''s stick, as if seeing Yun Yi who fell into autism when he was rescued back then, his eyes were scarlet and he ordered sharply, "Track these wolves immediately, no matter what the cost, we must find A Yi whereabouts!" "Yes!" What Yun Shang answered was a voice of high morale, which overwhelmed the entire mountain, startling the birds that lived in the forest. Yue''er poked out her figure from among the clouds, revealing her round and white belly, and shed a clear glow all over the ground. Tonight is the night of the full moon. The moon like a jade plate hangs on the sky, illuminating the whole night like a small sun, and also clearly illuminates the bottom of the cliff. Beside the river at the bottom of the cliff, the white wolf was biting Yun Yi''s trousers, dragging him to the depths of the grass. Behind them is the old palace abandoned by time. Yun Yi''s stature was extraordinarily tall, so it was very difficult for the white wolf to drag him. It took a long time before he finally dragged Yun Yi into the moss-covered palace. The palace looked dilapidated and dilapidated from the outside, as if it might collapse at any moment. However, with the persistent efforts of the white wolf, it finally dragged Yun Yi into a spacious hall. This place is not full of fallen stone pillars and collapsed walls like the outside, but it is very tidy, and there are even soft carpets inside. The beautiful moon pattern is painted on the carpet. Although some dust has fallen on it, you can still see the luxury and luxury of the year. Bai Lang finally dragged Yun Yi to the carpet in the hall, and lay down by himself, panting heavily, probably very tired. Yun Yi was dragged all the way here, and his drowsy mind woke up several times, but he was pulled into the grayness again by the exhaustion all over his body. He only remembered that the outline of a palace slipped past his eyes. When the white wolf finally stopped dragging, Yun Yi weakly stretched out his hand and stroked its soft and shiny white fur. His voice was so weak that he could hardly hear him, "Xiaobai...it''s good to have you." Yun Yi knew that he was severely slapped by the wolf king just now, and his internal organs must have been shocked. His whole body was in severe pain, and he could clearly feel that his vitality was quietly passing away, and he didn''t even know if he would be able to see the sunrise tomorrow. Yun Yi is not afraid of death, the nightmare many years ago has already made him ignore life and death. But he felt very lucky to have this loyal white wolf by his side when he was dying. White Wolf''s panting and breathing gradually stabilized, and when he heard Yun Yi''s muttering, he looked at him blankly. Yun Yi''s vision was blurred, but he could still see the puzzlement in the white wolf''s green eyes, and he laughed softly, "Hehe, Xiaobai is the name I gave you, thank you for your hard work to save me just now. I." The white wolf stuck out his tongue and licked Yun Yi''s face, with a worried look in his eyes. "Did you see that I''m going to die? It''s okay... death is not scary at all, really." Yun Yi felt the concern of the white wolf, and his heart was warmed. He stroked the white wolf''s fur, a forced smile appeared on his face in extreme pain, "Sometimes living is a million times harder than dying...I am very happy to have you before I die... Accompanying you. You are a smart white wolf...but you will never leave when danger comes, and now you are accompanying me to welcome the arrival of the god of death, I feel that this life has been fulfilled." The white wolf kept licking Yun Yi''s face, as if he wanted him to rest more. Yun Yi patted White Wolf''s neck lightly, "It''s useless, I know, I may not be able to live anymore. It''s okay, Xiaobai, I''m really not afraid of death. The happiest thing in my life is to fall off the cliff and meet You. Although you are only a wolf, you are far more loyal and reliable than humans of my kind." White Wolf seemed to understand Yun Yi''s words, sobbed twice, stood up from the carpet, left Yun Yi and walked outside. Yun Yi watched the white wolf leave, and smiled bitterly in a low voice, "Xiaobai, did you leave early because you didn''t want to see me die?" Obviously, he didn''t get any response to his question, and the white wolf had already disappeared without a trace. Yun Yi felt a little sour in his heart. Before, he thought that even if he died, at least he would be accompanied by the white wolf. But now, in the end, he was still left to face the scythe of death. Life is really lonely like snow... That''s all, that''s all, red, striped, striped, it doesn''t matter if the red, striped, striped, at least you still have a ragged suit on your body, right? Yun Yi was unable to close his eyes, and clearly felt that his hands and feet were gradually becoming cold, resigned to his fate and waited for the arrival of the god of death. His consciousness fell into endless darkness again, his whole body was painful and cold, only his heart was beating slower and slower, and there was still a little bit of warmth... When Yun Yi woke up again, he was licked awake by the white wolf''s tongue. He slowly opened his heavy eyelids, seeing the beautiful white wolf going back and forth before him, his mood instantly brightened, "Little Bai...why are you back again?" Bai Lang licked Yun Yi''s face tenderly, seeing that he finally woke up, he seemed relieved at last. It turned its head, took a bunch of golden fruits from behind, and brought them to Yun Yi''s mouth. The bunch of fruit is as dazzling as gilt, and the shape is a beautiful heart shape, as if it was deliberately made with a mold, it seems round and perfect. "Ahem," Yun Yi coughed weakly, then shook his head with a smile, "You think I''m hungry? Xiaobai, thank you... But I don''t need this anymore." He could clearly feel that the time left for him was running out, and whether to eat or not had already become irrelevant. White Wolf''s green eyes blinked, and with the bunch of plump golden heart-shaped fruits in his mouth, he brought it to Yun Yi''s mouth again, determined to let him eat it. Yun Yi had no strength in his body. Seeing the full fruit being pushed by the white wolf again, he smiled helplessly, "Xiaobai, it''s not that I don''t want to eat, but that I don''t even have the strength to eat. Thank you Kindness... I really don''t need this." He is a person who is about to die soon, so what can he do if he eats more or less? The white wolf seemed to be in a hurry, he raised his paw and placed it carefully on Yun Yi''s lips, as if he wanted to open his mouth. Looking at the wolf''s claws in front of him, Yun Yi widened his eyes in astonishment, "Xiaobai...are you injured too?" The white wolf''s right front paw was mottled with blood, it should have been bitten when it was fighting with the wolves just now. The white wolf didn''t seem to care about the wound, and was only anxious to let Yun Yi eat the bunch of golden wild fruits it brought. A thought suddenly flashed in Yun Yi''s mind, "Xiaobai, you must let me eat this, can it heal wounds?" The white wolf seemed to understand, and nodded slightly with his head holding the wild fruit. "Well, you are also injured, you eat first." Yun Yi couldn''t bear to look at the white wolf''s blood-stained right front paw, feeling very guilty. Chapter 1684 If it wasn''t for saving himself from danger, how could Xiaobai get such a serious injury? The white wolf glanced at Yun Yi quietly, as if he understood what he meant, and finally stopped insisting on feeding Yun Yi the wild fruit, but gently put the wild fruit on the ground, bowed his head and ate two. The golden fruit was not big, and the white wolf ate up two of them in a blink of an eye, and then saw Yun Yi again. "Okay, I''ll eat." It was the first time Yun Yi saw such a persistent wolf, so he nodded helplessly. As soon as he finished speaking, the white wolf picked up the wild fruit and brought it to his lips. Yun Yi''s whole body was in severe pain, and all his thoughts were dominated by the pain, and he didn''t want to eat anything at all. But since he agreed to the white wolf, even if he didn''t want to eat it anymore, he still bit the bullet and gnawed off three or four wild fruits with his teeth, and chewed them casually. As the peel is pierced by the teeth, a strong sweetness of the wild fruit instantly spreads to the whole taste buds, leaving a fragrance on the lips and teeth. Yun Yi didn''t expect this small golden fruit with a heart shape to be so delicious, so he couldn''t resist eating five or six more. These wild fruits are not as big as cherries and peaches, and even if you eat more than a dozen of them, they will only get stuck between your teeth. Yun Yi didn''t feel hungry before, but now he was aroused by the deliciousness of the wild fruit, wanting to devour the whole bunch of wild fruit. Just when he was about to eat some more, the white wolf took away the wild fruit and looked at Yun Yi sternly, as if telling him not to eat so much. "This fruit tastes really good, why can''t you eat more?" Yun Yi asked casually. Since I got a whole bunch, I don''t care about how many more, right? But Bai Lang didn''t answer Yun Yi''s question, and walked outside with the unfinished bunch of wild fruits in his mouth. Although Yun Yi wanted to eat a few more wild fruits, he didn''t care too much when he saw the white wolf leave. It''s just appetite, it doesn''t matter if you eat more or less. However, those wild fruits taste really unique. Yun Yi relished the wonderful taste of the wild fruit, and felt that his eyelids were getting heavier, and then his whole body seemed to fall into the abyss in an instant, and fell into a deep sleep. The palace was quiet, and Yun Yi lay heavily on the soft carpet with all four limbs, sleeping very peacefully. What he didn''t know was that his viscera, which had been injured by the wolf king before, were slowly healing along with the strong smell of those wild fruits... Outside the palace, a round of bright moon hangs high and slanting in the sky, illuminating the entire lawn. As the stars moved, the full moon quietly moved to the center, and it was midnight. On the lawn, which was as bright as day, there were no white wolves anywhere, only the bunch of golden heart-shaped wild fruits eaten by Yun Yi. The bunch of wild fruits leaned crookedly against a stone pillar, as if they had accidentally fallen from it. And on top of this stone pillar, lay a graceful girl quietly. The girl has a slender waist, slender and beautiful limbs, and her perfect figure is as if drawn by God himself. She has [snow white] hair, and her green eyes are more beautiful and clear than turquoise. The soft moonlight shone on the girl''s snow-like skin, as if she had been covered with a light gauze. The only thing that is puzzling is that the girl lying on the stone pillar in the middle of the night has nothing to cover her body, she is as naked as a newborn baby. The night wind blew, bringing a little chill, the girl woke up with her arms around her shoulders. Her shoulders shrank slightly because she was a little afraid of the cold, her hands were instinctively hugged together, and then she stepped on the lawn with her bare feet. The soft, soft green grass was stepped on by the girl, causing her to raise her eyebrows slightly, her expression was very happy, as if she enjoyed the touch very much. She lowered her head and looked at her straight long legs and beautiful feet, with some doubts in her eyes, as if she was thinking about how to walk. "Ha chirp!" The night wind made the girl sneezed thinly, and she seemed to wake up from a dream. The doubt in her eyes was replaced by determination, and she walked quickly towards the palace not far away. Her walking posture was a little strange, as if she had never walked like this before. But relying on her figure that is more perfect than a model, no matter how awkward she is, she is still beautiful, just like a water lily swaying in the wind. The girl quickly came to the palace abandoned by time, and walked in without the slightest hesitation. She stepped on the collapsed and rolled stone pillars in front of her all the way, and her goal was very clear, which was the small palace where Yun Yi was lying! The back view of the curvaceous girl was so holy and elegant under the moonlight, she walked into the palace very quickly. In that small palace at the moment, Yun Yi was rolling around uncomfortably. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, the pain all over his body before disappeared, replaced by a scorching heat that almost burned his body! Could it be that golden fruit? What Xiaobai gave him was not some healing fruit! Yun Yi is too familiar with this kind of hotness. In those unbearable nightmares, he was tortured by this kind of hotness countless times, almost dying of pain! It''s just that tonight''s scorching heat is far more powerful than back then, almost drying out his bone marrow. Before, Yun Yi was in so much pain that he couldn''t even lift his fingers, but now he stretched out his hand irritably, tearing off the shirt he was wearing without hesitation. No, he is too hot, the blood all over his body seems to be boiling! He tore the shirt neatly, then took it off and threw it on the ground, then trousers, shoes... Until Yun Yi took off all the obstacles on his body, the burning fire in his heart could not be reduced no matter what! It wreaked havoc on every inch of his skin, as if he would not let it go until he was burned to death! hot! It''s really hot! Yun Yi rolled anxiously on the plush carpet, desperately trying to get rid of the burning heat in his body. When the girl walked in barefoot, what she saw was Yun Yi who was tormented by the heat in her body and was on the verge of madness. She looked at Yun Yi who was rolling around, hesitation flashed in her eyes, she soon became resolute, and walked towards Yun Yi slowly. The girl stopped in front of Yun Yi, and slowly squatted down. She bent down slightly, her beautiful long hair cascaded down her chest like a waterfall, blocking the most beautiful scenery in the world, only revealing a perfect arc. Yun Yi was still rolling, his fiery body suddenly touched a piece of ice, stopped immediately, opened his eyes and looked over. what did he see Yun Yi felt that he must be dreaming, otherwise he would never have seen Snow White in the fairy tale world! The girl in front of her has undyed eyebrows, untouched but red lips, exquisite and luxurious facial features, fair skin, fairer than snow, delicate and graceful waist, and she looks like an elf fairy under the grace of the Creator. He obviously fell at the bottom of the cliff, there are only ferocious wolves here, how could he meet an unattainable fairy? Chapter 1686 The harmonious sonata of the two echoed in the old palace, and the round moon hung high in the sky, witnessing everything that happened in the room through the glassless window. The night is long, and this sexual love seems to have no end, lingering, lingering, endless... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the cliff at this moment, Yun Shang was standing disheartened with his hands behind his back, his eyes unfocused. He was waiting patiently, waiting for his subordinates to successfully find Yun Yi with the gentleman''s stick held by the wolves. Two days have passed, if I can''t find Yun Yi again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find him again in the future! Time passed by every minute and every second, the night was thick and silent, and the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet. Just when Yun Shang could not wait any longer, the subordinate who was in charge of keeping an eye on the wolves finally came to report to Yun Shang, "Mr. Yun, those wolves have entered a bush, and the drone can''t catch them." "What?" Yun Shang turned his head displeased, "It''s impossible! What kind of forest can''t be flown by a drone?!" "It''s these shrubs. They seem to grow close to the cliff. When the drone encounters the cliff, it cannot be manipulated, and it cannot be approached at all." The person in charge of the report pointed to the screen, and saw a large area of ??bushes growing beside a cliff, and the drone hovered around. Once it got close, it would circle in place, unable to move forward. "Could it be that there is magnetism here?" Yun Shang muttered to himself, and quickly made a decision, "Send someone down after dawn, and we must find out this place!" He was sure that Yun Yi must still be alive, and he was at the bottom of the cliff! I believe that after entering the habitat of the wolves, they will be able to take Yun Yi back smoothly. "Yes." The subordinate looked at the time and asked cautiously, "Mr. Yun, there are still more than two hours before dawn, you can take a short rest, and we will notify you immediately if there is any situation." "Yeah." Yun Shang also felt a little tired, and nodded slightly, "Okay, I''ll go and squint for a while, and if you find something wrong, you can report to me immediately." After two consecutive days of searching, Yun Shang was physically and mentally exhausted. He wanted to go down to the cliff himself after dawn, and take advantage of this time to rest for a while. While Yun Shang was lying in the military tent, the bodyguards who were in charge of watching the drone did not dare to take a nap, and continued to monitor with full energy to ensure that they could report any abnormality as soon as possible. In the dilapidated palace at the bottom of the cliff, the entanglement between Yun Yi and the black-haired girl continued. Yun Yi''s bronze-colored skin stuck to the girl''s snowy muscles, demanding tirelessly, like a kid who has never experienced such pleasure. Unknowingly, the moon outside the window had already fallen, and the dark night was gradually replaced by the morning light. Satisfied, Yun Yi finally stopped his demands, hugged the girl in his arms, and buried his head on her neck contentedly, "Little thing, whether it''s a dream or not, you are such a charming little fairy." The girl was so drowsy and tired that she was unable to answer any of his words. She slowly raised her hand and pushed Yun Yi down, muttering softly, "You... come down quickly." Yun Yi obediently turned down, hugged the girl into his arms, and muttered in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility, tell me your name..." Just as the girl was about to speak, she saw Yun Yi close her eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and soon fell into a deep sleep. He fought all night, and now his body was exhausted, sleepiness naturally found him, and dragged him into sleep. The girl sat up from the carpet, looked at Yun Yi who was snoring lightly, and knew that he was in a deep sleep. She lowered her head and stared at Yun Yi in his sleep, her eyes gradually lowered, scanning his tooth-scarred chest, his vigorous and powerful abdomen, and then there... The girl''s face blushed, and she quickly looked away, only to see herself, who was also blushing, and blushed a little more. The window gradually became brighter, and the girl seemed to have remembered something, and quickly stood up from the carpet. She had just taken two barefoot steps when she suddenly stopped and bent down to pick up a scattered shirt button from under her feet. This button is made of amethyst, and the outline is cut delicately. It looks like it is a special custom-made one. The girl looked at the button in the palm of her hand, then at Yun Yi who was still asleep, and walked out with the crystal button tightly. But at the top of the cliff at this time, it was early morning when the sun was shining, and Yun Haotian drove over. He stayed in the castle all night last night, but he didn''t see Darby appear. When I woke up in the morning, I realized that Lu Hui''er had returned to the castle, and only then did I know that their previous guess was wrong. Dalbe was not as cruel as they imagined, everything was just a false alarm. However, Yun Haotian was still worried, and ordered his subordinates to closely guard the castle, and then drove to the top of the cliff. For Yun Yi''s falling off the cliff, Yun Haotian has always felt very guilty. After all, Yun Yi has been living alone in the old house at home all these years, so he rarely appears in public. Now, after finally getting out because of her wedding, she was implicated and fell off the cliff. If Yun Yi cannot be rescued from the bottom of the cliff, Yun Haotian will never forgive himself in this life. So he rushed over early in the morning, for fear of missing any useful information. As soon as Yun Haotian jumped out of the car, he strode to the surveillance screen and asked the bodyguard who was in charge of watching the screen, "Where is my daddy?" "Mr. Yun just went to rest, do you need me to call?" A bodyguard immediately reported. "No need." Yun Haotian waved his hand and stopped the bodyguard who was about to go out, "Let him sleep a little longer, did you find anything?" "Yes, last night we found a gentleman''s stick, which was held in the mouth by a pack of wolves. Mr. Yun said that he would go down to check the situation after dawn." "Gentleman''s staff?" Yun Haotian was stunned for a moment, and soon remembered the gentleman''s staff that Yun Yi held in his hand, "That belongs to my little uncle, where did you find it?" The bodyguard replied, "It was in the woods by the river, held by wolves, and then they entered the bushes next to the cliff, and the drone couldn''t get past it." Yun Haotian frowned slightly, "How could the wolves have my little uncle''s gentleman stick? Come on, prepare a small helicopter, I''ll go down and see for myself." "Yes." The bodyguard responded, went out and turned back, "But Mr. Yun said that he will go down after dawn, do you want to inform Mr. Yun?" "No, I''ll just go. Let my daddy sleep for a while, he must be exhausted these two days." After Yun Haotian finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the small helicopter parked on the cliff. The bodyguards followed behind, not daring to stop him, and watched Yun Haotian fly down the cliff in a small plane. Yun Haotian manipulated the small plane and soon came to the bottom of the cliff. But he didn''t stop in front of the bush rashly, but flew at a low altitude, wanting to go to the small river first to find clues. Chapter 1687 Hearing from them that the wolves were found there by the little uncle, there may be some clues left in the woods. Yun Haotian quickly came to the small river, stopped the plane and opened the door to come out. Looking at the ground full of wolf claws under his feet, he was very puzzled. There are traces of being caught by wolf claws everywhere here. Could it be that there was a battle here not long ago? Yun Haotian looked around suspiciously, and was surprised to find that there was a leather shoe shackle on the lawn on the opposite side of the small river! That''s my uncle''s! Yun Haotian''s heart skipped a beat, and he became excited about this discovery. He quickly took a few steps back, then sprinted towards the creek, his long legs leaping to the opposite bank. After jumping over the small river, Yun Haotian bent down to pick up the leather shoe, and he was absolutely sure that it was the one his little uncle was wearing before! After all, there are only a dozen or so leather shoes that can be handcrafted by world-renowned brands in the world. Now this shoe has appeared at the bottom of a cliff that is inaccessible. If it''s not my uncle''s, who else could it be? The wolves howling by the river before must have spotted the figure of the little uncle, right? Yun Haotian excitedly connected the pictures he had seen before, and became more and more sure that his little uncle was still alive! "Little uncle, little uncle!" Yun Haotian didn''t dare to delay, and walked towards the depths of the lawn with that leather shoe, and soon saw an old palace not far away. This palace is completely in a Western architectural style. The pointed tower looks like an ancient church. The surface is covered with fine moss, and it seems to have been abandoned for a long time. Is there such a palace at the bottom of the cliff? Yun Haotian walked in with his long legs, and found that the more he walked in, the fewer collapsed palaces and the wider his sight. "Little uncle? Are you there, little uncle?" Yun Haotian shouted loudly, and the sound of footsteps came from his ears. His sense of hearing was very keen, and he immediately followed the footsteps to catch up, and soon turned into a spacious palace. When Yun Haotian stepped into the palace, he froze in place in astonishment. If he saw correctly, the person lying on the carpet in front of him, who seemed to be completely uncovered, was his little uncle Yun Yi? "Little uncle?" Yun Haotian paused for two seconds before recovering, and couldn''t believe his eyes. He and his daddy have been looking for the little uncle for two days without sleep. How could he be lying here naked? Yun Yi was tired all night last night, all his physical strength was exhausted, and he slept so drowsily that he couldn''t hear any sound at all. He didn''t even know about Yun Haotian''s arrival. Yun Haotian quickly walked to Yun Yi''s side, bent down and pushed Yun Yi''s arm with his hands, "Little uncle? Little uncle?" However, his whispering did not wake up Yun Yi, and the tired Yun Yi even let out a rhythmic light snoring sound. Perhaps because of the effect of the golden fruit, Yun Yi has been lethargic. The corner of Yun Haotian''s mouth twitched slightly, it''s hard for them to remember the little uncle these two days, but looking at the situation in front of the little uncle, it seems that there is no serious problem! But he couldn''t just take away the disheveled little uncle, so as not to become a topic of discussion in private. Yun Haotian shook his head and helped Yun Yi put on his shirt and trousers, and then left the old palace with Yun Yi, who was still sleeping deeply, on his back. Yun Yi lay on Yun Haotian''s back and was still snoring softly, which made Yun Haotian really dumbfounded. He wondered what kind of expression Daddy would have when he carried such a little uncle on his back. Yun Haotian shrugged Yun Yi on his back, relying on his extraordinary physical strength, carried him across the narrow river and came to the small helicopter. After Yun Yi was settled, Yun Haotian immediately carried him into the air slowly. I don''t know why, but Yun Haotian always feels that there is a gaze fixed on him and his little uncle. Yun Haotian knew that there were wolves at the bottom of the cliff, so he had to take Yun Yi away as soon as possible. As for the gentleman''s staff, it didn''t matter at all, so don''t worry about it. The helicopter lifted off slowly and rose towards the top of the cliff, gradually losing sight of its silhouette. At this moment, the girl came out of the palace barefoot, looked up at the gradually blurred helicopter, her eyes were full of reluctance. When the helicopter landed steadily on the top of the cliff, Yun Shang, who had already woken up, immediately surrounded him and asked eagerly, "Haotian, have you found Ayi?" Yun Haotian pushed open the plane door and came out, "I found it, Daddy. But the little uncle doesn''t seem to have woken up yet, so I can''t wake him up no matter what." "What else?" Yun Shang''s eyes flashed with worry, "It''s not too late, take Ah Yi back immediately and let the doctor give him a comprehensive physical examination!" "Okay, let''s go back now." Yun Haotian said casually, "Daddy, I haven''t found that gentleman''s stick." "It doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that Ah Yi is back, let''s go home!" Yun Shang''s expression was very excited. For him, what money can buy is not important at all, as long as his younger brother Yi comes back! Hearing Yun Shang''s order, Yun Haotian didn''t dare to delay, and immediately drove a small helicopter, carrying Yun Yi, who was still unconscious, towards Yun''s Castle. Along the way, Yun Haotian always had a question in his mind. He didn''t know what happened to his little uncle in that abandoned ancient castle, and why he was lying naked. But these are not important, the most important thing is that he finally found his little uncle! And with the awakening of the little uncle, everything will get a reasonable answer. When Yun Haotian carried Yun Yi and landed in Yun''s Castle, Su Qian and Rong Bao''er who heard the sound finally let go of their worried hearts. Lu Shaohua and Lu Hui''er didn''t leave the castle yet, and Wen Xun rushed over. "Haotian, it''s great that you''re finally back!" Su Qian looked at her son with a smile, feeling sincerely happy for his return. Rong Bao''er followed suit, smiling all over her face, "Yeah, just now Daddy called and said that you brought your little uncle back together!" "Haha, Haotian, you are the best. Your father and I searched for so long on the top of the cliff, and finally you found Yun Yi!" Lu Shaohua patted Yun Haotian''s arm hard, his face full of relief. Lu Huier also looked at Yun Haotian with admiration, "Brother Yun, I heard that you found Uncle Yun by yourself, it''s amazing!" Facing the inquiries from relatives and friends, Yun Haotian smiled lightly, "It''s good that little uncle comes back, nothing else matters." "Yes, yes, by the way, why is Ah Yi still asleep?" Su Qian asked a little strangely, not understanding why Yun Yi was still lying down and sleeping in the helicopter. "Oh, I don''t know about that either. Anyway, when I found my little uncle, he was sleeping very deeply, as if he was very tired." Chapter 1688 Yun Haotian couldn''t explain clearly either, so he turned his head and told the bodyguard beside him, "Call the doctor over immediately, and ask him to check the little uncle''s body first." "Yes." The bodyguard led away, and quickly called the private doctor in the castle over, asking him to examine Yun Yi''s body. The doctor walked into the helicopter, and soon came out with a puzzled expression on his face. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my little uncle?" Yun Haotian asked in a low voice. "This...uh..." The doctor paused, and motioned Yun Haotian to follow him two steps away, "Master, come with me here for a while." Yun Haotian glanced at the doctor in confusion, and walked over, "What''s wrong?" "Young master, I have carefully checked the second master just now. He is all normal, even so normal that the hamstring that was broken back then has healed without any scars." "What?" Yun Haotian was a little surprised, "You mean the wound left by his hamstring has completely healed? Then why is the little uncle still unable to wake up?" "Yes, young master, those old scars would leave traces no matter what, but the second master''s ability to recover is really amazing, and the scars left before cannot be seen at all." The doctor was also puzzled, "As for why he can''t wake up, it''s because his kidney yang is exhausted and that''s why he''s so tired. In layman''s terms, it''s excessive indulgence and desire, cough cough." The family doctor kept his voice very low, for fear that the female family members not far away would hear their conversation, and even coughed twice in embarrassment at the end. Yun Haotian was confused when he heard it, and he couldn''t figure it out anyway, so he simply waved his hand and signaled the doctor to leave, "Since the little uncle is fine, you can go back first, and I will send someone to find you if there is anything to do. " The family doctor nodded and retreated, and then Yun Haotian ordered the servants at home to carry Yun Yi, who was still asleep, back to the castle. Su Qian and the others were a little surprised at what the doctor said to Yun Haotian just now, but they didn''t ask any further questions, and followed them back to the castle. As soon as Yun Yi was carried back to the castle, Yun Shang hurried back on his back. He jumped out of the car in a hurry, strode towards the living room, and asked anxiously as he walked, "Haotian, Ayi, is he okay?" "Daddy? You came back so fast?" Yun Haotian greeted him from the house, and when he saw Yun Shang with a worried face, he quickly comforted him softly, "I have had the doctor examine my uncle carefully, everything is normal, but Somewhat overtired." Yun Shang was worried all the way, and then he let go, and his hurried steps slowed down, "It''s fine, it''s fine." While talking, Yun Shang had already walked into the living room, saw everyone sitting on the sofa, nodded his head as a greeting, and walked straight to the guest room where Yun Yi was staying. Yun Shang came to the guest room in two or three steps, opened the door and walked in, and saw that Yun Yi was still sleeping soundly, with a ruddy and healthy face. Finally completely relieved, he walked upstairs to the living room. Seeing that the worry on Yun Shang''s face finally dissipated, Lu Shaohua stood up and said goodbye, "Old Shang, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll take Hui''er back." "Why are you leaving? Hui''er is so cute, stay in the castle for two more days." Su Qian looked at Lu Hui''er with some reluctance, and liked this humorous girl very much. Yun Shang nodded, "Yes, you are not like Qiao Moli, who is in a hurry to go back to deal with the company''s affairs, stay a few more days before leaving." "No, no, no," Lu Shaohua shook his head and politely rejected Su Qian and Yun Shang''s kindness. "Last night, Angela kept calling and urging us, saying that we wouldn''t know how to go home when we went out. If we don''t go back quickly, I''m afraid I''ll have to rub my hands." The clothes board was kneeling through." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Lu Shaohua''s words aroused laughter, Su Qian and Yun Shang knew Angela''s hot temper, so they didn''t want to keep Lu Shaohua any longer. "Well, since you''re in a hurry to go back, I won''t stay any longer. We have to have lunch anyway, how about we brothers have a good drink?" Yun Shang raised his eyebrows at Lu Shaohua provocatively. Lu Shaohua curled his lips in disdain, "How dare you play big swords in front of me, Guan Gong, with your little drinking capacity? Hehe, you''re overthinking yourself. Let''s see how I drink you down today." "Okay, let''s come here without getting drunk, dare you?" Yun Shang encouraged Lu Shaohua, smiling happily. Lu Shaohua was not fooled, and raised his head with a hearty smile, "Why not dare? Let Hui''er take me with you when you''re drunk. It''s not my bragging rights, my daughter is proficient in all kinds of martial arts, not to mention eighteen martial arts. Don''t lose to any man at all!" You must know that Lu Shaohua and Angela have raised Lu Huier as a boy since she was very young. There is no Huier who is not proficient in driving, equestrianism, shooting, blasting and other things that boys are passionate about. Seeing that Lu Shaohua was about to praise herself again, Lu Hui''er smiled helplessly, and pressed Lu Shaohua''s shoulder to sit him on the sofa, "Daddy, you should be thirsty after talking so much! " As she said that, Lu Hui''er picked up the bottle of drink on the table and stuffed it into Lu Shaohua''s arms, trying to gag him. "Okay, okay, don''t talk, don''t talk, my baby girl is not happy, Daddy pulls her mouth up." Lu Shaohua made a zipper move around his mouth with his hand, shut up and laughed. The scene of the friendship between the father and daughter brought laughter even more, and the entire Yun''s castle became cloudless because of Yun Yi''s return. Everyone chatted enthusiastically because of the finally relaxed atmosphere, and before they knew it, it was already lunch time. The servants had already prepared a sumptuous dinner in the restaurant of the castle, and respectfully passed them over to eat. As the male host, Yun Shang led Lu Shaohua, who came from a long way, to the front, followed by Lu Huier, who was holding Su Qian''s arm, and Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer, whose fingers were intertwined. A group of people walked towards the restaurant in a mighty way, with extra brisk steps. The noon sun was scorching hot all over the earth, illuminating the entire Yun''s Castle without any shadow. Yun Yi finally woke up when the afternoon sun penetrated through the heavy screen windows on the fourth floor and fell on the floor of the house. Before he opened his eyes, he instinctively stretched out his hand, wanting to hug the girl sleeping next to him, "Little thing, you..." However, before he finished speaking, he opened his eyes in a daze. His arms are empty, where is some girl lying there? Yun Yi was stunned for two seconds, then quickly looked around and sat up abruptly. wrong! He obviously stayed at the bottom of the cliff, how could he sleep in the guest room? And this is the guest room of Yun''s Castle, he will never admit it wrong! Who brought him back? What about the girl who was pestered by him all night? And what about the white wolf who rescued him from the mouth of wolves? Chapter 1689 Yun Yi got off the bed and walked outside quickly. His mind was full of unsolvable doubts, and he was eager to find the answer. When he walked out of the door, Yun Yi himself was in a daze. Because in these years, although he can walk normally, he has never walked so easily like today. At the place where the hamstring was cut off, there would always be some faint tingling pain when walking, but now I can''t feel anything, as if I have never been injured. Yun Yi bent down and looked at his ankle. I saw two shallow scars left there for many years, and I don''t know when they disappeared without a trace, as if they never existed. He stretched out his hand and touched his ankle, twisting the flesh in disbelief, only then was he sure that he was not dreaming. Not only did the scars there completely disappear, but even the sensitivity and sensitivity of the skin and flesh became extremely sharp, and it was no longer the numbness that was unconscious before. What happened to him? Yun Yi straightened up in a daze, and walked downstairs quickly. He wanted to figure out everything that happened to him as soon as possible. These strange changes were really unimaginable! When Yun Yi came downstairs, he saw Yun Shang, who had just sent Lu Shaohua away, came in from the door, and asked loudly, "Brother, did you bring me back? Where is the white wolf next to me? Yes, did you see a girl?" "What white wolf? What girl?" Yun Shang was confused by the question, and laughed slowly, "Ayi, you finally woke up? It''s great!" Yun Yi is obviously not as happy as Yun Shang, there are countless puzzles waiting to be solved in his heart. He strode up to Yun Shang and asked eagerly, "Brother, tell me first, how did I get back?" "Oh, it was Haotian who brought you back. I really don''t know the specific situation." Yun Shang said, turning his head and looking outside the door, "Haotian, come here quickly, your little uncle is awake." Yun Haotian had just sent Lu Shaohua and Lu Hui''er away with Yun Shang, and was walking back with Su Qian and Rong Bao''er, when he heard Yun Shang''s shout, he quickened his pace, "Okay, come!" Relying on his long legs and quick feet, Yun Haotian had already arrived in the living room before he finished speaking. He looked at Yun Yi with a smile, nodded and said hello, "Uncle, are you awake?" "Well, Haotian, you brought me up from the bottom of the cliff?" Yun Yi asked anxiously. Yun Haotian nodded, "Yes, I brought you up. What''s the matter, little uncle?" The alert Yun Haotian has already seen that something is wrong with Yun Yi''s expression, thinking of the scene when he saw Yun Yi in the abandoned palace, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Yun Yi stared at Yun Haotian with piercing eyes, keenly noticed that he was frowning, and immediately asked, "Haotian, did you find something wrong?" "Ah? No, nothing is wrong." Yun Haotian couldn''t tell what he was feeling, and responded with a smile, "Little uncle, you have been missing for two whole days, and I found you in an abandoned palace Yes. You were sleeping on the carpet at the time, and I couldn''t wake you up, so I had to bring you back." "Abandoned palace?" Yun Yi''s expression became even more anxious, "Is that palace located on an open lawn, passing a small river that is not very wide?" "That''s right, little uncle, I just found a leather shoe you left behind by the river, then walked to the palace and found you sleeping on the carpet." Before Yun Haotian finished speaking, Yun Yi asked eagerly, "Did you see a white wolf? And a beautiful girl?" Yun Haotian said that the place where he found himself was the palace where he was lying injured after being slapped by the wolf king. It''s just why Haotian only saw him, but didn''t see that kind white wolf and that beautiful girl? Yun Yi didn''t know if something happened in the middle, and his worries were all written on his face. Yun Haotian was also confused when asked, "Little uncle, are you dreaming? What white wolf? What girl? I was in that palace, and I only saw yourself." Yun Yi took half a step back in shock, "What did you say? You didn''t see the white wolf and that girl?" "No, little uncle, did you not sleep well, did you have some nightmares?" Yun Haotian didn''t understand Yun Yi''s shocked eyes. It stands to reason that after losing contact and being rescued, the little uncle should be overjoyed. It should be written disappointed! Could it be... Yun Haotian''s heart sank, suddenly thinking of Yun Yi''s situation at that time, he quickly lowered his voice, and said in a tone that only he and Yun Yi could hear, "Little uncle, when I found you, you were not wearing any clothes. I''ll help you get dressed and put you on the helicopter." This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, and Yun Yi''s eyes widened in shock. He glanced at Yun Shang and Su Qian who were not far away, quickly pulled Yun Haotian aside, and then asked in a low voice, "Tell me clearly, what was my state at that time?" Yun Haotian cleared his throat in embarrassment, "cough cough, little uncle, I jumped over that river when I found your shoes, and then I heard footsteps, so I followed them to the palace, and then I found you sleeping on the carpet. Uh... you were meticulous at the time, and there were still some blue and red marks on your body, especially on your chest, which seemed to have some teeth marks." Speaking of this, Yun Hao only belatedly realized how sweet and gorgeous the scene he saw at that time was. He looked at Yun Yi who was still in shock, and simply said the guess in his heart, "Little uncle, after I brought you back, I asked the doctor in the castle to examine it. He said that the reason why you can sleep It took so long because of excessive consumption of kidney yang, uh, that is, some indulgence and lust. Cough cough, little uncle, to be honest, did you suffer from some kind of miasma down there, causing hallucinations or something?" The reason why Yun Haotian said this is because he also fell off the cliff with Rong Baoer before, and he clearly knew that there was no sign of human beings living below. Since there are no human beings, the excessive indulgence and lust that the family doctor said is a bit too nonsense. Could it be that my little uncle encountered some mountain elves and wild monsters, and was exhausted by being entangled? Hehe, he doesn''t believe in those bloody situations that only appear at eight o''clock in the evening. The only reasonable explanation is that his little uncle was caught in the miasma at the bottom of the cliff, which caused all kinds of hallucinations without knowing it. Yun Yi stood there in shock, what echoed in his mind was Yun Haotian''s words just now, "There are traces of blue and red, and there are teeth marks on the chest..." It can''t be wrong, how could his memory be wrong! At that time, he was shot by the wolf king, his internal organs were shocked, and he was about to die in pain. Chapter 1690 I still remember that it was the white wolf who brought a bunch of golden heart-shaped wild fruits and insisted on letting him eat them. Who knew that not long after he ate it, his whole body became extremely hot, and then the girl walked up to him barefoot in a daze. Then, they are so close, the rain melts. When the love was at its height, the girl who was obviously new to the cloud and rain even bit his chest hard a few times. When she was under his body, she was so passionate and coquettish, and when he thought of it now, the familiar hotness rose from his lower abdomen again. But why did Haotian only see him, but not the girl? Could it be that she heard the voice and hid shyly? So, what about the white wolf? Where did the white wolf go? It was desperate to save him from the wolves, how could it ignore and let Haotian take him away? Why didn''t you come out to stop them? Yun Yi frowned more and more, and looked at Yun Haotian sternly, "Are you sure you only saw me and nothing else?" "Yes, little uncle, I really only saw you." Yun Haotian nodded slightly, and confirmed again, "I really didn''t see any white wolf, nor did I see any girl, really nothing. " "I see." Yun Yi hurriedly dropped these four words, with a layer of frost covering his face, he turned and walked upstairs. Looking at Yun Yi who suddenly left with a dark face, Yun Haotian looked at Yun Shang in a daze, "Daddy, what''s wrong with little uncle?" Yun Shang smiled kindly, "It''s okay, you still don''t understand Ah Yi''s temper? You''ll be fine when he''s in a better mood." Hearing what Yun Shang said, Yun Haotian didn''t say anything more, touched his nose and walked away. Yun Yi quickly walked back to his room, slammed the door shut, went straight to the full-length mirror, and quickly unbuttoned his shirt. I saw that the thin and powerful chest was covered with fine tooth marks, which looked extremely ambiguous. Yun Yi stretched out his fingers to point at these tooth marks, and all his senses were brought back to the ecstasy, soul and crazy scene last night. You can''t be wrong, that girl was possessed by him like crazy all night, and then left so many returns on him like a kitten! Thinking of the girl turning Wan Wan down, the lines on Yun Yi''s face became softer, and his thin lips quietly rose a little. Who is that girl who mysteriously appeared at the bottom of the cliff? She is the owner of that abandoned palace? And why are you hiding? Yun Yi was puzzled, the only thing he could be sure of was that he was really with that girl. He lowered his eyes and buttoned his shirt, only to find that the top collar was missing a button. That button fell because of my crazy tugging last night, right? It was just a button, Yun Yi didn''t take it seriously, but he felt guilty quietly in his heart. Last night, I was rough, violent and crazy. I will definitely hurt that girl. I don¡¯t know how she is now... The sun outside the window gradually moved westward, and it gradually reached the dusk when the sunset glowed half of the sky. Yun Shang and Su Qian looked at the sunset in the garden of the castle, and looked up to see Yun Yi standing on the balcony on the fourth floor, as if he was lost in thought. Su Qian also saw it, and asked Yun Shang softly, "Husband, Ah Yi seems a little strange when he comes back this time." "Well, ever since he was brought back from an injury, he has become autistic and depressed. It''s been so many years. It''s hard to change his weird temper." Yun Shang shook his head while talking, and looked tenderly at his beloved wife, "Take care of yourself, don''t care about like him." Seeing that Yun Shang misunderstood her meaning, Su Qian quickly explained, "Husband, that''s not what I meant. I mean, I always feel that A Yi seems to be a little different from before, and I can''t explain the specifics. like¡­¡­" Seeing Su Qian bit her lip and trying to search for words, Yun Shang lightly shook Su Qian''s hand, "What does it look like? Could it be that he is in love?" "That''s right!" Su Qian''s eyes lit up and she nodded suddenly, "Yes, yes, that''s what I wanted to say just now!" "Haha, wife, can you not make this kind of joke?" Yun Shang''s face was a little dignified, "It''s not like you don''t know that Ah Yi suffered a lot back then. Now that he can come out of the self-enclosed world, it''s already That''s pretty good. As for falling in love, I probably won''t have anything to do with Ah Yi in this life. Sigh..." Seeing Yun Shang who was sighing, Su Qian stomped her feet anxiously, "Honey, you trust me! When A Yi rushed down to ask Haotian just now, his eyes were clearly full of longing! A person can lie, but his eyes are absolutely You can¡¯t lie to anyone! I¡¯m someone who has experienced it, so I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be wrong!¡± Su Qian dared to swear to the sky, when Yun Yi asked Yun Haotian if he had seen a girl, his eyes were clearly filled with deep thoughts! Yun Shang didn''t believe it at all, and shook his head lightly, "Honey, Ah Yi fell off a cliff, and didn''t go to a blind date meeting. In just two days, he was successfully found by Haotian, which is already a blessing in misfortune." How could there be any missing eyes." "Why not? Didn''t you see that he woke up and kept asking Haotian what kind of white wolf and what kind of girl?" Su Qian''s eyes were shining brightly, she tilted her head and said, "Maybe Ah Yi He really met his true destiny, and fell in love just like that!" "How can there be such a mysterious thing? Haotian also said that Ayi may have been caught in the miasma at the bottom of the cliff, which caused all kinds of hallucinations. White wolves, wolves are gray or black, have you seen white wolves Is it?" Yun Shang shook his head, he didn''t believe what Su Qian said. "Hmph! If you don''t believe it, forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you, Yumu head!" Su Qian was said to be in a hurry, and she didn''t have any strong facts to refute Yun Shang, so she turned around and walked towards the living room angrily. "Wife, wife!" Yun Shang yelled twice, but Su Qian couldn''t stop, so she shook her head helplessly and followed. Yun Shang looked up at Yun Yi''s room, and found that he was still standing on the balcony looking into the distance, his expression was lonely and desolate, and he couldn''t bear it. He really hopes that his younger brother can meet the love of his life and get out of those nightmares back then. But this is clearly an unattainable fantasy, when will it be realized? Yun Shang followed Su Qian''s footsteps back to the living room, and the maid greeted him humbly, "Master, dinner is ready." "Well, I got it." Yun Shang nodded, glanced at Su Qian who was sitting on the sofa who obviously didn''t want to talk to him, and smiled dotingly, "Honey, calm down first, I''ll go and call Ah Yi Come down and ask him if he has really met his sweetheart." Su Qian snorted softly, turned her head away from Yun Shang, obviously still acting petty. What Yun Shang likes the most is Su Qian''s pretty appearance of being coquettish and playful. He glanced happily, and then slowly went upstairs and walked towards Yun Yi''s room. Chapter 1691 He quickly came to Yun Yi''s room and knocked on the door outside, "A Yi, A Yi?" Yun Yi stood outside the balcony and looked into the distance, and the scenes of the fish and water that happened last night kept flashing in his mind, until he heard the knock on the door, he suddenly came back to his senses, and found that it was already the evening when the sky was full of sunset. "Oh, here we come." Yun Yi responded, turned around and walked out, gently opened the door of the room, "Brother?" "Dinner is ready, come down to eat." Yun Shang looked at his younger brother who had suffered so much, and said in a very gentle tone, "I just saw you standing on the balcony for so long, what were you thinking?" "It''s nothing, the scenery is pretty good, just take a look." Yun Yi prevaricated a few words casually, followed Yun Shang down the stairs. Yun Shang was clear about Yun Yi''s reticence, so he didn''t ask any more questions. The two went downstairs one after the other, and the servants had already placed dinner on the dining table, making it a sumptuous dinner. Seeing the two of them coming, Su Qian waved to Yunyi, "Ayi, come over and have dinner." "Yeah." Yun Yi nodded, found an armchair at random and sat down. Yun Shang sat down and found that there were only three of them, and asked a little strangely, "Why didn''t you see Haotian and Bao''er? Where did they go?" Su Qian shrugged, "I don''t know, Haotian took Bao''er out during the day, and he probably hasn''t come back yet." As soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang a text message, it was a message on WeChat. Su Qian clicked on it, and Yun Haotian''s hearty voice came out, "Daddy, Mommy, Bao''er and I won''t go back to eat tonight. We''ll take the two little guys out for a drive. Enjoy your meal, bye." "Well, this kid, he forgot to take care of his parents after having a wife and children. He really has no conscience." Su Qian cursed with a smile, and greeted Yun Yi for dinner, "Ah Yi, let''s have dinner, don''t care about that bastard." "Yeah." Yun Yi nodded lightly, and lowered his head to eat dinner. Compared with the farewell meal to Lu Shaohua at noon, this dinner was a bit dull. I don''t know if it''s because there are only three people left at the table and it''s deserted, or because Yun Yi has always kept his face dark and silent. Anyway, Su Qian and Yun Shang lost their appetite for this dinner, but Yun Yi only took a quick bite and stood up from the table. Yun Shang looked at Yun Yi strangely, "Why don''t you eat?" "I''m full. I have something to do and I want to go out." Yun Yi put down this simple sentence, and walked out. Su Qian and Yun Shang looked at each other in dismay. "What''s wrong with Ah Yi? Why did he only eat so little?" Su Qian glanced at the rice bowl in her hand, "I seem to have eaten more." Yun Shang was also at a loss, "I guess he doesn''t have a good appetite, let him go, let''s just eat ours." Only Su Qian and Yun Shang were left at the dining table. Yun Yi had already walked quickly to the yard, jumped into a Maybach, and drove into the night. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, not only could he not be motivated to do anything, he even had no appetite for food. In his mind, the images of the white wolf and the girl kept popping up, making him restless. Yun Yi didn''t know what happened at that time, and he was eager to see the white wolf who saved himself regardless of his own life, and that beautiful and unique mysterious girl. The moon was full last night, and the moon is still as bright as the day tonight. Yun Yi drove steadily, and soon came to the cliff, and drove to the top of the mountain. He stopped the car, walked out to the place where he fell last time, and looked down. Under the melting moonlight, misty mountain streams were still lingering beside the cliff, blocking his sight, and he couldn''t see the situation below at all. If you just jump down like this, will you be able to see the white wolf and the girl again? This impulse rose in Yun Yi''s heart, and he suddenly wanted to jump off the cliff without thinking about his own safety. But after all, he was no longer a young man with fresh blood, and his good self-control controlled his impulse, so he didn''t jump forward. Yun Yi stood silently on the top of the cliff for a while, when his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone to answer, and Yun Shang''s worried voice came from inside, "Ayi, you have been away for so long, and you haven''t come back yet?" Yun Yi glanced at the time on his phone, only to realize that it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening. It turned out that I didn''t realize that I had stood on the top of this cliff for so long... "Ayi? Where have you been? Do you need me to pick you up?" Yun Shang''s worried question came from the receiver, as caring and gentle as before. Yun Yi came to his senses and replied softly, "No, I''ll be home soon." "Oh, that''s good, drive carefully." Yun Shang''s worried voice finally calmed down, and he gave a few more careful instructions before hanging up the phone. Yun Yi put away the phone, looked reluctantly at the misty mountain stream again, turned around and walked to the car, opened the door to start the car, and drove towards the foot of the mountain. Over the years, Yun Shang has been extra cautious in order to take care of him. Yun Yi knew that Yun Shang felt guilty for what happened to him back then, but every time he saw Yun Shang''s cautious appearance, he couldn''t help but think of the darkness of being abused back then. Heavy chains, dark captivity, wanton beatings and crazy abuse, and... Those dark pasts, like blunt knives, cut off all the vitality of Yun Yi, making him shrank back in a corner, not wanting to see anyone. Even his elder brother Yun Shang is cold and doesn''t want to have too much contact. This time Yun Haotian''s wedding, Yun Yi came here entirely for Yun Shang. He originally thought that he was just going through the motions at will, so that his brother who had been worried for many years could feel at ease, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally fall off the cliff. It was also this fall from the cliff that miraculously melted Yun Yi''s tightly closed heart, causing a ray of sunshine to quietly pour into his heart that had been cold for many years. Although the sunlight was faint and faint, it had a tenacious power, which made him no longer just want to hide in a cold and dark corner, but for the first time wanted to take the initiative to go out, and for the first time, he had the desire to possess. Yes, since he woke up, he found that he was eagerly thinking about the white wolf who shared the joys and sorrows with him, and that mysterious and unique girl. He wanted to find out where they were going, and wanted to get along with them so happily, even if he continued to stay at the bottom of the cliff. Yun Yi was even a little bit annoyed that he was rescued by Yun Haotian so quickly. For him, the world at the bottom of the cliff was more peaceful and perfect than the world above, without utilitarian calculations, intrigues and dog-fighting. Even the pack of gray wolves chasing him, Yun Yi felt that they were more straightforward and easier to get along with than humans. Chapter 1692 Before he was at the bottom of the cliff, those gray wolves were chasing him closely, not knowing whether they were chasing him or the beautiful white wolf. Now that he has left there, will they try harder to surround that white wolf? And that weak girl, how could she deal with those vicious beasts? ! Yun Yi''s heart sank, and his face became darker and uglier. No, tomorrow he has to go to the bottom of the cliff himself to pick up the white wolf and the girl himself! Yun Yi was thinking about something in his heart, and before he knew it, he had already driven back to Yun''s Castle. Yun Shang didn''t fall asleep, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for Yun Yi to come back. He heard the sound of cars in the castle, turned the newspaper in his hand, and frowned slightly. After Ah Yi came back this trip, something was really wrong. It seemed that he had to have a good talk with Ah Yi. "Squeak." The living room door was pushed open, and Yun Yi walked in with long legs, "Brother, are you still awake?" "Yeah." Yun Shang put the newspaper in his hand on the coffee table, and rushed to Yun Yi to pat the sofa beside him, "Sit down, let''s have a good chat." Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, but he still sat down and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what do you want to talk about?" Yun Shang glanced at Yun Yi, who had a bad face, and let out a sigh of relief, then said in a low voice, "Ayi, I know you have been unhappy these years. But people can''t always live in the past, they have to go Look ahead, don''t you?" What happened to Yun Yi twenty years ago has become a thorn in Yun Shang''s heart, which cannot be removed no matter what. If possible, he wished to exchange all his happiness for his brother''s safety. But there is no such word as "if" in the world, if it happened, it happened. He tried his best, but he couldn''t let Ah Yi get out of that shadow. Yun Yi frowned, and his voice was somewhat indifferent, "Brother, I know what you want to say. You think too much, I''m not that fragile, and I''ve forgotten all about the past." "Since you''ve forgotten it, let''s start over, Yi." Yun Shang earnestly said, "Yi, there is still a wonderful life waiting for you, you should go out more and make more friends, so that you can... " "That''s enough, brother, I''m tired. If I have nothing to do, go back and rest." Yun Yi suddenly stood up from the sofa, unwilling to continue talking about this issue with Yun Shang. If he hadn''t foolishly trusted his friends back then, how could he have been kidnapped by the Dix family? Hehe, under all the deliberate approach, the word "friend" is simply the biggest joke in the world! "Ayi!" Yun Shang looked at Yun Yi with some frustration, "Since you have already come out, why can''t you have an open and honest talk with me?" "Brother, I told you that I''m tired and I don''t want to talk about it anymore." Yun Yi''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t have the slightest desire to continue talking, "Also, lend me a helicopter tomorrow, and I''m going to see it at the bottom of the cliff. Look." "Bottom of the cliff?" Yun Shang was a little puzzled, "Why are you going to the bottom of the cliff?" "Find something." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he walked up the stairs without looking back, and the tall figure disappeared in the corner of the stairs in a blink of an eye. "This guy looks like this every time, alas." Yun Shang sighed heavily, feeling very powerless. He walked back to the room with heavy steps. Su Qian had already slept soundly, snoring softly. Yun Shang washed up in a hurry, he didn''t understand Yun Yi''s request to borrow the helicopter, and fell asleep in a daze. Yun Yi was lying on the bed in his room, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. As soon as he closes his eyes, images of the white wolf and the girl keep flashing in his mind, reminding him of the strange experience at the bottom of the cliff. Yun Yi thought of Yun Shang''s hesitation when he came back at night, knowing that he was doing it for his own good. But he has been used to being cold for so many years, and he really can''t open his heart to anyone again. At present, the only things that can move him seem to be the white wolf who has lived and died with him, and the mysterious girl he has violated indiscriminately. But, where have they all gone now? Yun Yi closed his eyes a little restlessly, and it took a long time before he fell asleep unsteadily. Yun Yi, whose consciousness fluctuated violently, did not sleep soundly, but had a long, long dream. In the dream, he was injured again and came to the bottom of the cliff, but was strangled by a huge gray wolf. Just when the gray wolf was about to tear his throat, the beautiful white wolf rushed over bravely and drove away the vicious gray wolf desperately. Then, he was seriously injured and fell asleep with his arms around the white wolf. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the one in his arms was not a white wolf at all, but the mysterious girl! Looking at the girl with green eyes in his arms, Yun Yi suddenly woke up from his sleep and sat up, only to find that his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and the window was already brightly lit. He didn''t know how he had such a bizarre dream, maybe it was because he thought about it every day and dreamed about it at night! As for the white wolf suddenly turning into a girl, Yun Yi felt that it must be because they all had beautiful green eyes that he had such an unimaginable dream. A wolf is a wolf, and no matter how beautiful a wolf is, it is impossible to turn into a beautiful girl. Just like fairy tales are always fairy tales, they will never appear in reality! Yun Yi let out a long sigh of relief, got off the bed, went to the bathroom to wash up hastily, and hurried downstairs. Before Yun Shang and Su Qian got up, Yun Yi didn''t say much, just ate some breakfast prepared by the maids, and drove a small helicopter directly from the castle. When he was still a teenager, he received the family''s customary training. Driving and using various equipment were necessary skills for a member of the Yun family. Although Yun Yi has hardly ever flown a plane in these years, the skills he was trained in when he was a teenager are still there, and he drove the helicopter smoothly and left Yun''s Castle without much effort. After Su Qian and Yun Shang got up, they found out that Yun Yi had driven a small helicopter away. Su Qian asked Xiang Yunshang strangely, "Ah Yi drove the helicopter away in the morning, where are you going?" Yun Shang recalled Yun Yi''s words last night, and said uncertainly, "It should be to the bottom of the cliff, he said he was looking for something." "What?" Su Qian was so surprised that she couldn''t do it, she insisted on breaking the casserole and asking the end. "I don''t know," Yun Shang shook his head, "It seems to be his gentleman''s stick, right? I heard from Haotian that he only took Ayi back at that time, and didn''t see his gentleman''s stick." Su Qian shook her head in disbelief, "No, if I had to guess, he must have gone to find some white wolf and some girl. It''s just a broken gentleman''s stick, and Yun Yi wouldn''t have to go to such a trouble." Chapter 1693 Yun Shang shook his head incomprehensibly, "I said it was his hallucination, and you are just following along." "Look, I dare to bet you." Su Qian looked at Yun Shang very confidently, "If you don''t believe me, wait for Ah Yi to come back and ask. If he didn''t go to find a gentleman stick, you will lose to me!" Yun Shang didn''t play such low-level bets at all, but in order to make Su Qian happy, he had no choice but to nod, "Okay, what will the loser be punished for?" Su Qian rolled her eyes, her eyebrows crooked with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll talk about it when I think about it, I owe you first." Yun Shang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What you said, it seems that you are sure to win." "Of course, just wait and see if you don''t believe me, hum!" Su Qian raised her chin triumphantly, and went to the dining table to have breakfast. Yun Shang has always been helpless towards Su Qian, he smiled helplessly, then sat down and had breakfast. And Su Qian''s guess was right. The reason why Yun Yi drove away the helicopter was to go to the bottom of the cliff to find the white wolf and the girl. There were a group of ferocious gray wolves living at the bottom of the cliff, and he was really worried about them, he would only be relieved if he saw that they were all safe. Yun Yi manipulated the helicopter, and quickly flew to the bottom of the cliff and came to the small river. The small river is gurgling, and the lawns on both sides are full of small flowers, which are very peaceful and quiet under the sunshine. Yun Yi directly parked the helicopter on the opposite lawn, then jumped out of it, and walked towards the abandoned old palace not far ahead. He walked fast with his long legs, and shouted his nickname for White Wolf as he walked, "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" However, it was quiet on the lawn, and no voice responded to Yun Yi''s call. Yun Yi was not discouraged, and quickly walked towards the small palace in his memory, and arrived there in a short while. "Xiaobai! Xiaobai!" Yun Yi yelled the name of the white wolf, but the room was quiet, and there was nothing on the carpet painted with the moon, and there was no trace of the white wolf at all. "Xiaobai, are you there, Xiaobai?" Yun Yi went around the house, but he still couldn''t find the white wolf, and he couldn''t even see the unknown girl again. At this moment, Yun Yi suddenly heard the faint howling of wolves coming from the river. "noob!" Yun Yi became anxious, and immediately ran towards the river, but didn''t realize that there was a pair of beautiful green eyes staring at him in a hidden bush outside the palace. "Aww¡ª!" "Aw - woo woo -!" The howling of wolves came one after another, and Yun Yi ran to the river when he heard the sound. After seeing the situation there, he put his worried heart in his stomach. He thought it was Xiaobai who was besieged by wolves before, but it turned out not to be, there were indeed a pack of gray wolves guarding the other side of the river, but there was no sign of Xiaobai. After confirming that Xiaobai was not in danger, Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down to walk towards the river. On the other side of the narrow river, more than a dozen gray wolves were staring at Yun Yi, leaning down and roaring at him, their front paws even crazily digging out many holes on the bank. Yun Yi looked at those gray wolves coldly, his eyes were as cold as frost, and he didn''t pay attention to the extremely angry gray wolves at all. The leading gray wolf was the wolf king who slapped him that night. It saw Yun Yi standing there in good condition, with gray eyes fixed on Yun Yi. If it wasn''t for the narrow river blocking him, Yun Yi believed that it would rush over and knock him down without hesitation! "I don''t care how many you have, just remember, don''t hurt Xiaobai!" Yun Yi looked at the wolf king contemptuously, and gave a warning in a cold voice. The wolf king roared and used his wolf claws to dig out the soil, his sharp teeth creaked, and the murderous intent in his eyes wished he could tear Yun Yi into pieces. The gray wolves behind the wolf king seemed to be infected by the wolf king''s anger, and raised their heads and howled, staring fiercely at Yun Yi. Facing the stares of these beasts, Yun Yi wasn''t afraid at all. He didn''t know how he got into trouble with the wolf king, and he didn''t bother to guess, his chin was raised high, as inviolable as an emperor who ruled the world, "Xiaobai is my pet, if you dare to hurt it, I will I will definitely tear you apart one by one, and let you know what regret is!" After saying these words, Yun Yi turned around and got into the helicopter, pulling the joystick to lift off slowly. He came here specially to pick up Xiaobai and the girl today, but now he was distracted by these gray wolves, so he simply went home directly. The wolves stood guard on the other side of the river, looking up at the helicopter as it lifted into the sky, their roars became even more heart-pounding, and their ferocious roars echoed from the bottom of the cliff. Yun Yi didn''t even look at the gray wolves, and drove the helicopter gradually into the air, and quickly left the bottom of the cliff. After the helicopter flew away, the wolves still did not disperse, especially the leader, the wolf king, whose eyes were fixed on the other side of the river. There, there stood a beautiful white wolf with a whole body of snow! The helicopter had already circled and disappeared, and the white wolf slowly came to the river with graceful steps. The gray wolves on the other side lowered their heads one after another, roaring with scarlet eyes, and their sharp fangs made one''s heart palpitate. If it wasn''t across the river, they would have already rushed to the other side! Yun Yi drove the helicopter towards Yun''s Castle lonely, his eyes downcast. He originally went to the bottom of the cliff with great expectations to find the white wolf and the mysterious girl, but in the end he found nothing. By the time the helicopter drove back to Yun''s Castle, it was already evening when the sun was setting. The beautiful sunset smudged most of the sky, Yun Yi parked the helicopter on the lawn, and walked towards the castle listlessly. The large expanses of lavender outside the castle bloomed brilliantly, and Yun Yi Yu Yu walked alone, his figure lonely. When he walked back to the living room of the castle, he realized that the room was also quiet, only the maid stood aside respectfully. Yun Yi frowned slightly, and asked casually, "Where are the others?" "Master and Madam were picked up by the young master, who said that the young master made a noise and asked them to go on vacation together." The maid said with a low eyebrow, not daring to speak too loudly in front of Yun Yi. vacation? Yun Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to these things, and was about to go upstairs when he heard a message from his mobile phone. He took out his phone and clicked on it, and the video request sent to him by Yun Shang popped up. "Ayi, originally Haotian took Bao''er on vacation, but who knew that Xiaobao would ask us to accompany him." Yun Shang''s face appeared on the phone, shaking his head and said, "It can''t be helped, the two of us Old Bones, you can only be a light bulb. Please take care of the castle for a while, and leave when we return. Or, you can go back whenever you want." "What nonsense! You can go back whenever you want!" Su Qian pushed Yun Shang unhappily, and then looked at the camera cheerfully, "Ayi, why don''t you come on vacation with us! Hao Today he and Baoer are going to Saipan, so we should all go out for a walk together!" "Yes, little uncle, you just went out when I came home. I''ll pick you up now. Let''s go out together as a family." Yun Haotian''s hearty voice came, and he poked his head from behind Su Qian. Chapter 1694 Rong Baoer hugged Xiaobao in her arms, smiled and nodded, "Yes, little uncle, it''s lively when there are many people, let''s go and have fun together." Looking at the big guy talking non-stop in the video, Yun Yi shook his head without interest, "No, I''ll just stay and watch the house, you guys have fun." "Ayi, are you sure you don''t want to go with us? It''s fun when everyone is together!" Su Qian continued to persuade, "Maybe you can meet the girl you are destined to go there!" Yun Shang quickly covered Su Qian''s mouth, and looked at the camera with a smirk, "Forget it, Yi, you can come if you want, and stay at home if you don''t want to. We will go away for about a week, and we will be back." "Well, have a good time." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he cut off the video call indifferently and put the phone in his pocket. Yun Shang was well aware of Yun Yi''s restrained temper, and was afraid that Su Qian would say something that would make A Yi uncomfortable, so he covered her mouth in time. In fact, their outing today was completely an accident. If it wasn''t for the clingy Xiaobao crying and insisting that they go, Yun Shang would rather stay in the castle and have a long talk with Yun Yi. Over the years, A Yi has always shrunk himself, and his life is too depressing and hard. How much he looked forward to Ah Yi being able to get rid of those past events and start a new life again! But judging by Ah Yi''s attitude, it seems that there is still a long time to wait before that day... Yun Shang sighed heavily, put his phone away, took Su Qian''s hand, and Yun Haotian and the others boarded the cruise ship to Saipan. The river was rippling, and the family of Yunshang drove towards the beautiful Saipan Island. And Yun Yi guarded the huge castle, and didn''t feel any difference. He has never been interested in traveling, and even thinks it is too noisy. Yun Yi likes to be alone, and especially likes to stay in dimly lit places, so that it seems that he can hide himself in the dark and not be found by anyone. He rejects contact with the outside world, and he doesn''t like to entertain those hypocritical courtesy. If he could choose, he would really rather stay on the cliff and live a life of wanton survival in the wild with the white wolf. Thinking of the white wolf, Yun Yi''s eyes darkened a bit. Today''s trip to the bottom of the cliff was not very smooth. I searched all over the abandoned palace and couldn''t find the white wolf. He thought of the pack of gray wolves watching by the river, and secretly worried, feeling that those gray wolves seemed to be staring at Xiaobai. Today he shouldn''t leave directly, but should give those gray wolves some shock, so that they won''t dare to embarrass Xiao Bai in the future, so that Xiao Bai will not hide and let him not find him. Yes, tomorrow he has to go to the bottom of the cliff again! After Yun Yi made a plan, he felt better, washed up, lay down and fell asleep. He was so preoccupied that he fell asleep next to the pillow, but he slept very restlessly. In the dream, the white wolf that he couldn''t find was wandering alone by the river, looking for him like crazy. But when he walked towards the white wolf, he was shocked to find that it had turned into that mysterious girl... Throughout the night, the white wolf and the girl''s face intertwined in Yun Yi''s dream, making him sleep very uncomfortable. When it was dawn, Yun Yi sat up from the bed irritably, rubbed his frowning brows, and got out of bed to wash. The water in the bathroom was ding-dong, Yun Yi brushed his teeth absent-mindedly, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the mirror in front of him, and he was shocked to find that the mysterious girl''s face appeared in it! His eyes widened instantly, and when he looked again, the girl had disappeared. Yun Yi spit out the mouthwash, knowing that what he saw just now was a hallucination imagined in his mind. He lowered his head and quickly washed his face, then changed into loose casual clothes, and flew the helicopter towards the cliff again. With yesterday''s experience, Yun Yi took a shorter time to get down to the bottom of the cliff this time. The entire bottom of the cliff is still a little dark, and the chirping of small insects in the grass can be heard quietly. Yun Yi got off the plane, walked on the dark lawn, and walked slowly towards the old palace. The surrounding area was terribly quiet, and Yun Yi could even clearly hear the beating of his own heart. However, he did not stop because of this, but speeded up and walked towards the palace that was about to bathe in the morning light. The closer he got to the palace, Yun Yi''s heart beat violently. He had a premonition that once he stepped into this dilapidated palace, he would be able to see that mysterious girl again. She is still naked like last time? Is he also thinking about his arrival secretly like he missed her? As the footsteps approached, Yun Yi straightened his back and walked into the room where there was a night of madness. There was no one in the room, but there was a faint light in the corner, emitting a warm light. Yun Yi''s heart jumped twice, and he walked towards the corner of the light. After bending down to see clearly, his eyes lit up instantly. What I saw in front of Yun Yi was a lamp ball made of leaves and grass stems. He reached out to pick up the delicate light ball, and his eyes were filled with pure admiration. The light balls are very delicate and beautiful, and the bright lights inside are the fireflies that can be seen everywhere on the grass at night. The beautiful fireflies are flying in the light ball, and the light in the abdomen is on and off, like a night light that keeps blinking, very beautiful. This lamp hadn''t appeared when he came yesterday, but now it appeared in the corner. Could it be that girl who came here? Yun Yi excitedly clenched the grass ball lamp in his hand, and ran like crazy in the palace, shouting at the unknown girl, "Hey! It''s you, right?! Are you here?" "Come out, it''s me! I''m here to apologize to you for what happened that night!" "Don''t be afraid, I promise I won''t hurt you again, really, I swear!" "Can you come out so we can have a good talk?" Yun Yi''s voice echoed throughout the old palace, and there was even a faint echo back. But other than that, there is no extra sound. The expectation on Yun Yi''s face gradually dissipated, and finally turned into disappointment, and he lowered his head sadly. He was sure that the grass lantern ball in his hand belonged to that girl. But she refused to come out, was it because she was afraid of him? That''s right, whoever it was, would be terrified of being crazily demanded by him all night. Yun Yi looked up at the empty palace, and murmured, "I know you''re here, can''t you come out and talk?" "I must have freaked you out that night, and I apologize." "If you''re not that scared, can you come out and let''s have a good talk?" Yun Yi kept talking in a low voice, he felt that what he had been silent for twenty years seemed to be finished today. But no matter what he said, the surroundings were always quiet, and there was no response at all. Chapter 1695 Time passed little by little, and Yun Yi didn''t make a sound. Because he knew that no matter what he said, he would not get any response. He sat quietly on the long stone pillar for a long, long time, until the morning sun at the bottom of the cliff was full of sunshine, and then quietly at dusk, he stood up with a sigh and walked towards the river. The riverside is very quiet today, the group of vicious gray wolves did not come, everything is quiet, only the gurgling sound of the river flowing, giving people a feeling of lifelessness. Yun Yi lowered his head and looked at the river water, the figures of the white wolf and the girl appeared on it, and then disappeared in an instant. Annoyed, he kicked the pebbles in front of his feet into the water, then turned around and got into the helicopter, leaving sadly. The helicopter circled into the sky, and Yun Yi, who was sitting in the driver''s cab with a sullen face, had already made up his mind. Until he can''t find Xiaobai and that girl, he will not give up no matter what. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow! He will persevere to come to this cliff bottom every day until he finds them! The helicopter flew away from the bottom of the cliff in the twilight, and when it was too far away to be seen, the white wolf that Yun Yi could not find ran over from the other side of the river. It ran fast and jumped to the side of the river with a beautiful arc. Behind it was a group of gray wolves that were braking suddenly by the river! The gray wolf glared at the white wolf again across the narrow river, growling angrily in a low voice. After crossing the small river, the white wolf was no longer in a hurry to leave, but gracefully smoothed his fur that was blown by the wind, and then walked towards the old palace with graceful steps. Its gait is elegant and dignified, fascinating like a young girl, and its figure quickly disappeared into the dilapidated palace. The gray wolf watched the white wolf disappear angrily, raised his head and howled, with helpless resentment hidden in his eyes. No one knows what the gray wolves at the bottom of the cliff have to do with this snow-white wolf. And what kind of magical power does that little river that repeatedly blocked the gray wolf have. All of these are hidden at the bottom of the cliff, which is inaccessible, and perhaps the truth will never be discovered... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the forest of country E, there is a figure walking alone, his steps are firm and brisk. This figure has slim curves, and the tall ponytail sways gently with the steps. It is a young girl with a cheerful personality. She is none other than Lu Huier, the only daughter of Lu Shaohua and Angela. Under the influence of Lu Shaohua and Angela, Lu Huier not only has a sunny and cheerful personality, but also is extremely resolute and bold. She was raised as a boy since she was a child. She is not only familiar with the disassembly and assembly of various firearms, but also good at all kinds of equestrian fencing. She can even play explosive shooting that boys are keen on. Lu Huier is not only an energetic girl who is not weaker than a man, but also an elite scholar with a super high IQ. She holds a dual degree doctorate and is a well-known doctor of genetic engineering and doctor of psychology in the scientific community. But Lu Huier didn''t care much about these, because the adventurous gene flowing in her blood made her more willing to be an explorer who traveled all over the mountains and rivers. For her, everything in the unknown world is fatally attractive, making her want to explore deeply and solve all the mysteries. It was as if half a month ago, Lu Huier followed Lu Shaohua to attend Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer''s wedding, and then encountered that unimaginable scene. If someone else met Dalbe who suddenly rose from the ground, he would definitely run away screaming in fright. But Lu Huier didn''t. Not only did she not stay away from him, but she wanted to get closer to Dalbe, because in this way she could observe him closely! Although Dalbe left her outside the Yun''s Castle and disappeared, Lu Huier was full of eager expectations for the guy who could take her into the air. She is a firm atheist, and she doesn''t believe in nonsense about ghosts and gods at all. Not only that, she even boldly guessed that Dalbe''s condition should be a genetic mutation. And as a Ph.D. in genetics, it is her duty to find out the cause of this mutation! Therefore, Lu Hui''er made up her mind at that time, and when her father Lu Shaohua brought her home smoothly, she would just find an excuse to sneak out. But Lu Hui''er obviously didn''t expect that her sneaking move would be so smooth, so smooth that she has already rushed back to country E, and she can''t stop laughing to herself. At that time, she returned home amidst her father Lu Shaohua''s nagging all the way, so she rushed back to her room and packed up the small luggage for the hike. It''s just that when Lu Hui''er was carrying a small bag and a small building, she saw the fiery Angela hugging her shoulders and staring at her dissatisfiedly, "Girl, where are you going?" "Uh, I just reported a new project, and I need to go out and study it." Lu Hui''er is now laughing secretly when she thinks of her answer. Indeed, she really wants to study the subject of gene mutation, that''s right! However, Angela''s face changed immediately after hearing her answer. The red-haired Angela directly took her small bag and threw it out through the fence gate. "Boom!" Lu Hui''er finally packed the little burden, but was thrown on the ground so mercilessly, and rolled around in embarrassment. And Angela was obviously not very satisfied with this, she turned her head and made a gesture of invitation to Lu Hui''er with an extremely elegant gesture, her charming lips spat out a faint threat. "Little girl, my mother warns you, either you go out this time and find a man for my mother to come back and marry, or you will never come back!" Lu Hui''er shook her head imitating Angela''s tone of speech, and she was full of slander. Hehe, she seems to be learning from her mother who is like a fiery king, going outside to knock out any man and dragging her back to get married. But nowadays, boys protect themselves very well when they go out, so she has no chance to attack her at all! Besides, she is only twenty-five years old this year, and she is still a cute baby! As a dear mother, Angela, how could she have the heart to bury herself in the grave of marriage with her own hands? Lu Hui''er walked briskly, shaking her head while walking, "Love is precious, marriage is more expensive. If it''s for freedom, both can be thrown away." That''s right! She didn''t have time to enjoy her flower-like youth, so she didn''t want to marry so soon and become a yellow-faced woman who looks after her husband and teaches her children! Lu Huier''s mood was getting better and better. She walked alone in the dense forest, squatting down from time to time to check the direction of the grass on the roadside, and then wrote something down in her notebook. The subject she is going to study this time is genetics, and the main goal is Dalbe, who is obviously different from ordinary people! The reason why Lu Hui''er returned to this forest now is that she desperately wants to find out the whereabouts of Dalbe. Chapter 1696 She didn''t believe that he was a guy more terrifying than ghosts in other people''s mouths, and she just wanted to find out why he suddenly became like this. When she successfully uncovers the key points of genetic mutations, what awaits her is not only flowers and applause, but also an important milestone in the field of genetics! And she, Lu Hui''er, is duty-bound to become the founder of this milestone! Lu Hui''er is very confident in her research topic, and now she is not worried about anything, the only worry is that she does not know when she will be able to find Dalbe! Full of confidence, she continued to search for records in this dense forest, and before she knew it, most of the day had passed. Seeing that the sun was about to fall towards the western mountain, the confidence on Lu Hui''er''s face was gradually shaken, and a tired look gradually appeared on her face. She has been searching in this forest for three days, but she has found nothing useful. Dalbe! Where did this bastard hide? ! She took a sip of water, feeling very depressed. Lu Hui''er closed the pen in her hand a little irritatedly, her face was a little discouraged. It''s been three days, it''s been three full days! She was full of confidence when she came here, but until now, she has never achieved anything! Maybe the guy didn''t live here at all? Already wandered elsewhere? Lu Huier glanced at the silent forest, feeling a little discouraged. She patted the dwindling backpack on her shoulder, knowing that the dry food inside would not last a day. If Dalbe could not be found today, she would have to retreat from the forest to purchase the most basic supplies. Lu Huier took off the backpack on her back, put the double-barrel shotgun in her hand aside, then took out the compressed biscuits and drinking water from the backpack, and ate it with some unhappiness. The taste of the compressed biscuits was not good. The more Lu Huier ate it, the more depressed she became. She suddenly missed the taste of the roast turkey made by her mother, Angela. She took a deep breath, as if she really smelled the aroma of roasted turkey, then, according to the imaginary aroma, she took a bite of the compressed biscuit, and then swallowed it down her throat. How can it be so easy to do academics? Isn''t she sleeping like a monkey in the sun now? ! Lu Hui''er complained silently, raised her head and drank again, then wiped her lower lip, and put the food back into her backpack. At this time, the sun has set on the branches in the west, and the whole forest is covered in a large area of ??maroon, which has a kind of hazy beauty. Before Lu Hui''er had time to appreciate this beauty, she suddenly heard bursts of strange cries! "Chichi, chirp." This burst of cries suddenly sounded in the dense forest at dusk. If it was someone else, they would have been scared out of their wits. But who is Lu Huier? She was raised by Lu Shaohua as a boy since she was a child! In addition, there is a hot-tempered mother, Angela, who requires her to do everything by herself, making Lu Hui''er look like a tomboy, and there is no word for fear in the dictionary. Hearing this strange sound, she immediately climbed up a big tree beside her with skillful movements, and in a blink of an eye she came to the center of the tree crown, and then looked around. "Chichi, chirp." Lu Hui''er followed the sound and soon realized that it was coming from not far behind her. She immediately turned around in the canopy, and saw something that made her eyes widen. Under a thick tree, there was a tall figure standing with his back facing her. The figure from the back was holding a colorful pheasant in his hand. The pheasant''s wings were shaking feebly, and its throat made a palpitating cry. Lu Hui''er covered her mouth in surprise, and was stunned for two seconds before realizing what she saw! Although the back figure didn''t turn around, she was sure that she would never admit that he was wrong, he was Dalbe who had been looking for three days! Lu Hui''er''s heart beat wildly. She had fantasized about how she would meet Dalbe countless times, but she never thought that she would meet him in such a bloody situation! Looking at him holding his head down and grabbing the pheasant, he must be sucking its blood? Lu Huier''s heart was trembling, her back felt chilly, and she subconsciously took half a step back. Somewhat panicked, she forgot that she was standing on the canopy of the tree. When she took half a step back, her right foot suddenly stepped on the air, and then she fell from the canopy. "what--!" The sudden weightlessness made Lu Hui''er exclaim, and she was so frightened that she was out of her wits, and regretted that she forgot to take safety measures when she came up. You must know that the tree she climbed was more than ten meters high, and if she fell to the ground from here, it would definitely make a hole. That''s all, Daddy, Mommy, I guess you can''t count on me dragging a man back to work! Lu Hui''er resigned to her fate and closed her eyes, waiting for the tragic kiss with the earth. At this moment, a stalwart figure drove over like lightning, stretched out his strong arms, and firmly caught Lu Hui''er who fell from the tree. This figure was Dalbe who had heard Lu Hui''er''s miserable cry. He had just hunted a pheasant just now, and was about to lower his head to enjoy the warm liquid when he keenly spotted Lu Huier hiding in a tree. Since leaving Yun''s Castle, Dalbe has been wandering in the mountains and forests, living a decadent life like a walking dead. He didn''t know what happened to him, he only knew that he was like a bloodthirsty monster, he didn''t have any qualifications to compete with Yun Haotian, and he didn''t have any courage to appear in front of Rong Bao''er again. The sweeter Rong Baoer''s smile was, the more humble he felt... The disheartened Dalbe lives in the mountains and forests every day, living a gloomy life in a daze. He hates the sun and temperature, hates all the brilliance, and allows his heart to chase the rotten darkness, and gradually sinks and sinks. After all, he is now a daunting blood-sucking monster, and only darkness is the only corner where he can hide. In this world, no one likes darkness. He who turned his back on the sun should be forgotten by everyone. But what Dalbe didn''t expect was that the girl named Lu Hui''er was looking for him all over the mountains and plains. He had discovered Lu Huier''s search long ago, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it at all. He just indifferently hid his figure and hid in another dark corner. Dalbe completely ignores Lu Huier''s pursuit. He believes that it won''t be long before the girl with the ponytail will give up and leave. But Dalbe soon realized that his previous thoughts were wrong. The girl named Lu Huier not only had a bright smiling face, but was also a very stubborn girl. She seemed to know his habit of going out at night, and even changed her schedule accordingly: she hid in the tent to rest during the day, and followed his whereabouts everywhere with a flashlight at night. Chapter 1697 She was obviously just a weak girl, but there was a persistent persistence in her bones, and she actually followed him in this remote woods for three whole days! There were even several times when Lu Huier''s flashlight almost shone on Dalbe, and Dalbe quickly dodged it. He now has powerful strength and amazing speed, as long as he doesn''t want to be discovered, I believe that Lu Hui''er will not gain anything if he pursues it for three days and three nights. Dalbe didn''t know why he let Lu Huier follow him, just as he couldn''t explain why he subconsciously rushed to catch Lu Huier when she fell from the tree! Maybe, he just didn''t want to see her break her thin neck and dirty his vision? Lu Hui''er closed her eyes tightly, but the expected pain did not hit her. She opened her eyes with some doubts, and met a pair of eyes that were so cold that there was no warmth. Those eyes were gray and dull, without brilliance, like a walking corpse with an annihilated soul. Lu Huier was shivering from the cold eyes, and realized that it was Dalbe, whom she could not find, who caught herself who fell from the tree. "Thank... thank you..." Lu Hui''er hesitantly squeezed out a weak thank you from her throat, and there was more uncomfortable fear in her eyes. Yes, she was full of courage before, and she was not afraid of anything. But when she really fell into this man''s arms, she realized that his whole body was as cold as ice. Coupled with the fact that Dalbe was lowered in the canopy just now and seemed to be sucking the blood of the pheasant, Lu Huier finally experienced for the first time what it means to be afraid. Would he treat her as he treated the pheasant? How about breaking her neck in a fit of rage? Lu Hui''er swallowed timidly, Dalbe had already put her down indifferently, his voice was as cold as frost, "Hmph, you know you are afraid too? Then why are you looking for me everywhere?" "I''m not afraid at all!" Lu Hui''er reached up to Dalbei''s shoulders, trying to raise her head on tiptoes and choked, trying to make herself look more imposing. The corners of Dalbe''s eyes slightly raised, "Since you''re not afraid, put away your trembling shoulders and get out of here." "I didn''t!" Lu Huier hurriedly looked down at her shoulder, only to realize that she was being fooled by Dalbe, "Hey! My shoulders are not shaking at all!" When Lu Hui''er raised her head angrily, she saw that Dalbe had left quickly, obviously unwilling to talk to her. She clenched her fists and followed quickly, "Hey! Wait for me!" Dalbeit stopped and didn''t look back, but drove Lu Hui''er away in a cold voice, "Go back, little girl, the forest is very dangerous, and it doesn''t belong to flowers that grow in a greenhouse like you." His words instantly angered Lu Hui''er, she walked over with her cheeks puffed up, raised her head and said loudly, "Who is the flower in the greenhouse? Tell me clearly!" Dalbe didn''t make a sound, just stared at Lu Hui''er with indifferent eyes, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Lu Huier raised her small fist and waved at Dalbe, "You can question my incompetence, but I will never allow you to slander my efforts! I''m not that kind of delicate girl, I''m good at horse riding and archery of it!" "Beautiful fists and embroidered legs." Dalbe spit out four words to make a comment with thin lips, and then continued to walk forward, "Come on, don''t come and follow me again, this place is far more dangerous than you imagined." "You don''t even know how good I am, so why talk to me in such a condescending tone?!" Lu Huier''s competitive spirit was completely irritated by Dalbe''s contemptuous attitude, and she took two steps to stop Dalbe, her face pale. Startled, "No! You know I''ve been looking for you these days?" Dalbe nodded lightly, "I don''t want to know, it''s because you muttered my name too loudly while walking." Saying that, Dalbe drove Lu Huier away again, "This place is not suitable for you, so hurry up and leave." "No! I won''t leave!" Lu Hui''er replied decisively, with a very firm attitude, "I came out this time to find you, and I will never leave so easily!" Of course Dalbe knew that Lu Huier came here specifically to find him, but he didn''t know her purpose, and said with a cold attitude, "Now that I''ve found it, you can go." "Dalbei, you are so rude!" Lu Hui''er was so angry at the arrogant Dalbei, she raised her voice, "Didn''t anyone teach you to treat girls like a gentleman?" "Gentleman demeanor? What is it? Can it be eaten?" Dalbe said, his face darkened a few steps, and he took two steps closer to Lu Huier, "On the contrary, you challenge my patience again and again, aren''t you afraid of me?" Dalbe approaching suddenly made Lu Huier''s back tightened. Looking at his cold face, it would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. However, Lu Hui''er has a persevering personality. Once she decides on something, she will go all out to do it well. It would be fine if she failed to find Dalbe after spending so long, but now that she has finally found him, she will never give up so easily! Lu Hui''er took a deep breath, trying to make herself look calm and calm, "No, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" "Hehe," Dalbe raised his mouth slightly, and took another half step closer to Lu Huier, revealing the fangs hidden in his thin lips, with a sinister smile on his face, "Aren''t you really afraid?" Lu Hui''er swallowed nervously, her heart beat faster, but she still nodded her head, "Not afraid! You''re not a vampire, so I''m not afraid!" With a gloomy smile on his face, Dalbe stretched out his fingers to lift Lu Huier''s chin, "What if I say yes?" Lu Hui''er''s face turned a little pale due to nervousness, and she could feel that Dalbe''s fingers touching her chin were not warm at all, as cold as ice. He is indeed not like a normal person! "You...you...are you really a vampire?" A nervousness flashed in Lu Huier''s eyes, which was quickly replaced by the adventurous enthusiasm in her body, her bright eyes shone like clear gems. Dalbe looked at Lu Huier''s eyes that suddenly brightened, and nodded arrogantly, "That''s right." Lu Huier''s palms were sweating with excitement. As a Ph.D. in genetics, what she most wanted to prove was that vampires were not as weird as people imagined, and were probably closely related to a genetic mutation. "No, you are not a vampire, and there are no vampires in this world." Lu Huier took a deep breath, trying to convince Dalbe with her scientific knowledge. Chapter 1698 "Actually, the legend of vampires has been circulating for a long time, but they are rarely encountered in real life. Do you know why?" Lu Huier asked Darby a question. Dalbe obviously had no interest in this, instead he squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Huier, who was talking eloquently. Not only is this little girl extraordinarily courageous, but she even wants to force her to popularize science. How ignorant are fearless. Lu Hui''er didn''t know what Dalbe was thinking, she just concentrated on talking about her theoretical knowledge, asked herself and answered, "Because those so-called vampires don''t exist at all, they are just weird diseases caused by genetic mutations, not like legends. It''s so terrifying!" Dalbe snorted coldly with disdain, "Hehe, what a genetic mutation." "I''m talking about science with you, please respect my professional academic knowledge, OK?" Lu Huier''s expression became very serious when she mentioned the academic topic, "Let me introduce myself first, I am a well-known Ph. Every sentence has a scientific basis and has been rigorously scientifically demonstrated." Dalbe didn''t make a sound, and looked at Lu Hui''er blankly, as if waiting for her to continue talking. Seeing Dalbe like this, Lu Hui''er was very helpless in her heart, feeling powerless as she was full of strength but didn''t know how to exert it. But she has never been a girl who gives up lightly. Since she wants to prove her previous guess, no matter how difficult the situation is, she will try her best to do it! Lu Hui''er secretly strengthened herself, pushed the black-rimmed eyes on the bridge of her nose, and said solemnly, "Our laboratory has a special subject for genetic research, and your current symptoms come from the internal organs in your body. Blood disorders are most likely caused by the lack of enzymes in the heme biosynthesis pathway. That¡¯s why you instinctively have a strong desire for blood, which leads to the desire to suck blood.¡± Dalbe stood quietly opposite Lu Huier, and waited for her to finish speaking before asking lightly, "Are you finished?" "It''s over." Lu Huier nodded when she heard the sound, and when she saw the sarcasm on Dalbe''s face, she realized that he wasn''t listening to what she said, and she was furious, "Hey! Did you listen to me just now?" Say?!" The sarcasm at the corner of Dalbe''s mouth was very obvious, "Of course, what you want to talk about is porphyria, right?" Lu Hui''er was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Dalbe to know the collective name of this disease. The clarity in his eyes and the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth caught her off guard. That''s right, it was caught off guard. It was as if she originally wanted to do a good job of popularizing her major, but found that the professional academics she was proud of were nothing but common sense that others were familiar with. Dalbe snorted coldly, and continued walking forward without looking at Lu Huier again. He didn''t know what the girl in front of him was thinking, did he really think he was an ignorant kid who didn''t understand anything? When he discovered that he had a strong urge to suck blood, he had secretly sought out countless well-known doctors, and inquired from their trembling mouths that he was probably suffering from porphyria with a genetic mutation. Regarding the symptoms of porphyria, Dalbe had already searched the Internet clearly. Patients suffering from porphyria do have symptoms of bloodthirsty, but they are also afraid of the sun, and even have symptoms of skin ulcers in strong sunlight. But he didn''t! No matter how strong the sun is, he will not have any skin damage, let alone any discomfort, he just hates the sun from the bottom of his heart! He hates that kind of brilliance, so he doesn''t want to stand in the sun, which is fundamentally different from porphyria patients who can''t stand in the sun! Which porphyria patient has such a strong physique like him? Porphyria, genetic mutation, huh, how ignorant and ridiculous? ! Under the mysterious force of nature, sometimes science will only appear more ignorant! Dalbe was too lazy to listen to the academic lecture of the doctor of genetics, and strode towards the distance. Lu Hui''er was really embarrassed for a while because of Dalbe''s contemptuous attitude, but she has a good psychological quality after all, and soon calmed down. That''s right, she knew that Dalbe''s symptoms were very different from those of ordinary porphyria patients, but it didn''t mean that his current abnormalities were not caused by genetic mutations! As long as they are living things, they must have different gene sequences! Now Dalbe is completely lost in the crowd, so his genes must be very different from others! Once she studies these differences, the results will cause a huge earthquake in the entire academic world, and may even overturn the various writings and theories of great people! Thinking of all the possibilities in the future, Lu Huier shouted excitedly in the direction where Dalbei was leaving, "Darbei, stop! Don''t you want to go back to normal?!" These words successfully made Dalbe stop, he turned around suddenly, and approached Lu Huier at a speed like the wind, "What did you say?" Because he was too excited, Dalbe''s tone was a bit ferocious, and even his handsome face became a little distorted, and he got close to Lu Hui''er, making her a little timid. But for her own research, Lu Huier still mustered up the courage to nod, "Yes, I can restore you to normal." "You?" Dalbe''s eyes were full of disbelief, "Only you?" "It''s up to me!" Lu Huier raised her head and looked directly at Dalbe''s scrutinizing eyes, her eyes full of confidence, "I''m best at gene grouping and decomposing and sequencing. Once I confirm the group of genes that cause mutations in your body, I will We will take corresponding countermeasures against it and make sure it returns to normal." The words "return to normal" made Dalbe''s heart beat like delicious honey. Ever since he fell among the dead leaves that time, he has turned into a monster that is neither human nor ghost, every day his body is crazily clamoring to suck blood! God knows he would rather die like that than drink those disgusting blood! If the girl in front of him is sure of making him return to normal, no, even if she is only a ten-thousandth sure, he will try desperately! Dalbe moved close to Lu Hui''er''s face, the tips of their noses almost touched, and then he said quietly, "Are you sure you are sure you can restore me to normal?" Even though Dalbe had tried his best to deliberately turn his tone cold, Lu Huier could still hear the expectation from his heart. Although the man in front of him looked as cold as frost, as Lu Huier had guessed, he was not a devil willing to fall into darkness. Chapter 1699 He should run freely under the blue sky, with a lovely and charming girlfriend by his side, and enjoy a beautiful life together, instead of hiding alone in the dark and dead jungle. Lu Huier bravely looked directly into Dalbe''s eyes, and said sincerely, "To be honest, I''m not completely sure. But I''m willing to try, and I''m confident enough to believe that I can find out the genetic mutation in your body, and then Solve the problem. What matters now is not me, but you, whether you want to make this change!" Dalbe watched Lu Hui''er quietly, with a dull and indifferent expression on his face, no one knew what kind of thoughts were in his deep eyes. After a long time, Dalbe sighed quietly, without saying anything, took half a step back, then turned and walked forward. His figure looked so lonely, Lu Huier couldn''t help but chased after him, "Hey! What are you thinking, do you want to promise me?" Dalbe didn''t respond, just walked forward on his own, turning a blind eye to Lu Huier''s words. Seeing Dalbe going away silently, Lu Huier became more interested in studying Dalbe. This man has a violent bloodthirsty factor in his body. It is so terrifying when it explodes, but he looks so lonely. "Hey! Think about it carefully! If you agree to cooperate with me, maybe I really have a way to bring you back to normal!" Lu Huier chased after Dalbe and talked non-stop, trying to persuade him to go to her laboratory. She is very confident in her professional ability, as long as she is given a chance, she believes that she will definitely be able to find the cause of the genetic mutation! Dalbe remained silent with a stern face, his handsome face was dull and indifferent, as if Lu Huier didn''t exist at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to return to normal, but that he doesn''t want to be studied by anyone like an animal, which will only make him feel like a terrible monster even more! God knows what kind of self-confidence the girl behind him has, and she is still following him persistently! Lu Huier persisted in asking, but Dalbe pretended he couldn''t hear him, and wanted Lu Huier to give up and leave. However, he obviously underestimated Lu Hui''er''s determination. This little girl whose head reached his shoulders actually insisted on following from noon to evening, and seemed to keep following her. The setting sun in the sky dyed the woods a little red, Dalbe finally stopped and turned to look at Lu Huier who was nagging behind him. "Please believe in my professional skills, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will definitely... Ouch..." Lu Hui''er, who had followed Dalbe for a long time, was immersed in the world of persuasion, and she didn''t pay attention to the road ahead at all, and she didn''t expect Dalbe to suddenly stop in front of her, and just bumped into it. "Ouch, the bridge of my nose must have been broken by you, it hurts so much!" Lu Hui''er covered her red nose bridge, her eyes were full of tears. hateful! This guy''s chest was made of stone at all, it was hard and cold, and it hurt her nose almost to death! Dalbei looked at Lu Huier whose eyes were full of tears, without the slightest intention of apologizing, and said indifferently, "It will be dark soon, you go, don''t follow me anymore." "Huh, it hurts, it hurts." Lu Hui''er was carefully touching her poor nose, and when she heard Dalbe say that, her little face flushed with anger, "Hey! What nonsense are you talking about? I tried hard to persuade you In the afternoon, I didn''t just leave in silence like this!" Facing Lu Huier who looked like an angry little lion, Dalbei''s eyes were always cold and distant, and he only uttered three words from his thin lips, "Otherwise?" "Otherwise? Why not!" Lu Hui''er raised her head and argued, "I''m doing this for your own good, and I want you to return to normal! Do you want to live in a dark and damp forest for the rest of your life?" "It''s just that? Didn''t you want to take the opportunity to shine academically?" Dalbe''s eyes were full of understanding, but his cold eyes were still distant. Lu Huier didn''t hide anything, she nodded straightforwardly and admitted, "That''s right! I admit that I want to take this opportunity to find out the cause of the genetic mutation, but this is not important. The important thing is that you are very likely to return to normal!" "I don''t trust you." Dalbe''s eyes were always indifferent and distant, "Don''t follow me anymore, you go!" After finishing speaking, Dalbe left Lu Huier behind and continued to walk forward. To be honest, he doesn''t like dark and damp forests. How could he not want to return to normal, given the choice? But he doesn''t know this girl well at all, so he won''t let her study him! Even if he becomes different from normal people, he doesn''t want to be studied by anyone like a monster! Lu Hui''er was stunned for two minutes, seeing Dalbe leave, and hurriedly chased after her, "I admit that we are not familiar with each other, and it''s normal for you not to trust. But life is a process of constant encounters, from strangers to strangers. Become acquainted! You can try to make me a friend, I..." Dalbe turned around suddenly, his fangs were shockingly exposed because of his anger, almost poking Lu Hui''er''s neck. With a gloomy face, he refused every word, "I, no, need, want, friend, friend! Go, go!" Such a sudden change of face by Dalbe is indeed frightening, but thinking of the subject that she is eager to solve the puzzle, Lu Huier still stubbornly tries to persuade Dalbe, "No, you need it! No one doesn''t need friends!" "Boom!" Dalbe clenched his fist, raised it high, and slammed it heavily on a tree beside Lu Huier. His strength was astonishingly frightening, and he unexpectedly smashed the tree out of a fist-deep hole, revealing the glistening core. "I am not a docile sheep, but a fierce lion that may explode at any time! If you follow me again, I don''t guarantee that I will bite off your slender neck in the next second!" Dalbe said gloomyly, his handsome face was twisted ferociously. Lu Huier stubbornly raised her head, "No, I believe you won''t!" "Really?" Dalbe''s sharp eyes were like knives, piercing directly into Lu Hui''er''s soul, "little girl, don''t bother trying to get anything from me. You are dancing with the devil, if you are not careful It will set you on fire." Lu Huier bravely looked back into Dalbe''s eyes, wanting him to see her firm determination clearly, "I''m not afraid! And I believe that you will never be a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately! If you really can''t control yourself , broke my neck one day, and that was my own fault! I will never blame you for a single iota!" Lu Hui''er has already gone all out. Throughout the ages, countless scientific achievements have been drawn by the blood of great people. Chapter 1700 If she can successfully solve the mystery of the genetic mutation, even if she loses an insignificant life, so what? ! Dalbe''s eyes flickered, and finally his face was no longer as cold as before, but showed some appreciation. Although the girl in front of him was delicate and weak, the stubbornness in her bones and the determination in her eyes pierced through his hard heart like the scorching sun, making him feel for the first time that his own Not abandoned by the whole world! Dalbe put away his ferocious face, put away his protruding fangs, and his face returned to his handsome appearance. He silently stepped back half a step, and said in a sad tone, "It''s up to you." Lu Hui''er was still thinking about how to persuade the stubborn Dalbe, but she didn''t expect him to utter these three words. She was stunned for two seconds, then laughed happily, "So, you agreed? That''s great!" Looking at Lu Hui''er who was smiling so brightly, Dalbe felt a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling seems a little familiar, but it''s too fast to be grasped. It seemed that long, long ago, when he saw Rong Bao''er for the first time, he also had this kind of throbbing. Dalbe didn''t like this feeling very much, his face became gloomy again, and he sneered at Lu Hui''er contemptuously, "Laughing like an idiot!" Lu Huier, who is in a good mood, will not be depressed because of such a sentence, but smiles even more, "Idiots are not as high as my IQ, but I have a doctor with a double degree!" "Hehe, it''s really amazing." Dalbe echoed poisonously, the sarcasm on his face was very obvious. Lu Huier didn''t take it seriously, immersed in the joy of finally convincing Dalbei, she smiled happily, "Since you agreed, let''s go back." Dalbe kept walking forward, and asked lightly, "Where are you going?" "Go to my laboratory! You have promised just now. Once a man says something, it is hard to follow, but you can''t go back on it!" Lu Hui''er was afraid that Dalbe would turn his face, if he suddenly jumped up and left, she would not be able to catch up with her car! Dalbe squinted at Lu Hui''er, and his tone became cold again, "I just promised not to drive you away, but I didn''t promise to go to any laboratory with you. Since you want to do research, show your sincerity!" After speaking, Dalbe suddenly quickened his pace and walked into the depths of the forest. For Dalbe who suddenly changed his face, Lu Hui''er shook her head helplessly, besides shaking her head helplessly. She really lost to this autistic and cunning guy! He clearly promised to do whatever she wanted before, but now he easily distorts the meaning of those three words, it''s too much! But she, Lu Huier, was never someone who would easily admit defeat! If you want to just let her give up, there is no way! Lu Hui''er clenched her fists and strengthened her belief in her heart, and then she started to catch up with Dalbe, who was getting faster, "Hey! Wait for me!" In the dim light of the forest at dusk, the tall and tall Dalbe walked in the front as if flying, while the petite and thin Lu Huier trotted after him. The staggered backs of the two were projected on the ground covered with mottled leaves, and they were so in harmony with each other, but no one noticed. The sky darkened little by little in the dense forest, until the darkness completely enveloped the jungle, Dalbe finally slowed down kindly. Lu Huier, who was trotting all the way, was exhausted and out of breath, and finally saw Dalbe slowing down, so she slowed down, and approached wearily with a backpack on her back, "Hey, can''t you walk slower? You are traveling lightly , I can carry ten kilograms of supplies!" "It''s you who insisted on following, and I didn''t force you." Dalbe''s words made Lu Hui''er lose her temper, and then said coldly, "I have a name, so I don''t call you hello." "Okay, Dalbe, please be kind, poor girl with short legs, stop walking so fast!" Lu Hui''er said, but she laughed heartily, "I don''t want to be the first It''s the beautiful doctor who died of lack of oxygen." Lu Huier is actually not short. She is 169cm tall and has inherited Angela''s perfect beauty gene. However, when she was placed in front of Dalbe, who was 188 in height, she became petite all of a sudden, barely reaching his shoulders, so she had to laugh at herself that she had short legs. The corner of Dalbe''s mouth twitched, he really couldn''t understand where Lu Huier''s confidence came from, he pursed his lips as if he didn''t hear it. But he didn''t go any further, leaning casually in front of a big eucalyptus tree, as if he wanted to close his eyes and rest his mind. In fact, with Dalbe''s current physique, even if he walked for another afternoon, he wouldn''t feel any tiredness. The reason why he stopped was just out of kindness, and he didn''t want the woman with the stupid smile behind him to be really tired and suffocate due to lack of oxygen. Seeing Darby leaning against the big tree with his eyes closed, Lu Huier hurriedly put his dead marching bag on the ground, picked up the water bottle and filled it with water. Although she is a girl, she has the boldness of a boy, drinking water when she is thirsty, without any affectation. Lu Hui''er quickly drank half of the pot of water, which relieved her fatigue a little, and licked the water stains at the corner of her mouth contentedly. Although Dalbe squinted his eyes halfway, his eyes did not leave Lu Hui''er, and he swallowed his saliva as he watched her pouring water with her head up. Especially the way she licked her lips just now made Darbey''s mouth dry, and he opened his eyes suddenly, staring at her throbbing arteries. Lu Hui''er felt a little terrified by Dalbe''s undisguised gaze, and shook the water bottle in her hand, "You''re thirsty too, do you want to drink?" Dalbe gave Lu Huier a disgusted look, and turned his head away from that alluring neck. However, the eagerness to move in his body has been awakened, and he anxiously wants to rush over immediately, cutting his fangs into Lu Hui''er''s throbbing veins. Her smile is so bright, and the warm liquid flowing in her veins must be very sweet! "shit!" Dalbe discovered the longing in his heart, cursed angrily, rose from the ground, and sat on a high tree canopy. Lu Hui''er didn''t understand why Dalbei jumped onto the tree suddenly, she stood up a little confused, raised her head and asked, "Darbei, what''s wrong with you?" "Shut up!" Dalbe said angrily to Lu Hui''er, trying his best to suppress the restless desire in his body and control the outbreak of the bloodthirsty factor, "If you make any more noise, I''ll break your neck!" Under the moonlight, his longing eyes were too red, finally Lu Huier understood, and touched her neck in fear. Chapter 1701 Just now Dalbe was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and would jump at her and bite her, so he climbed up the tree in agitation, right? It seems that getting along with him in the future is full of unknown dangers, who knows if he will go crazy in the next second? Lu Hui''er''s face changed a few times, and was finally replaced by resolute eyes. No matter how difficult it is, she will never give up on her research! Now Dalbe can restrain himself from hurting her, I believe his restraint ability will be even stronger after they get to know each other well! After figuring this out, Lu Huier is full of infinite longing for the future. She looked up at Dalbe, who was sitting on the canopy with one leg, and thanked softly, "Darbe, thank you." Lu Huier''s thanks made Dalbe a little confused, and he soon realized that Lu Huier had seen through his strong desire to suck blood just now. Dalbe suddenly felt at a loss as to what to do, and glared at Lu Hui''er angrily, "Shut up! Or I''ll break your neck!" Faced with Dalbe''s vicious scolding, Lu Hui''er no longer had the slightest fear in her eyes, but lowered her head and snickered. It turns out that this man is not as scary as he looks, but has a soft heart, but his mouth is hard. Well, he is like a barking husky in wolf fur, trying to disguise himself as extremely powerful with a ferocious appearance, but he forgot to hide the kindness in his eyes. Lu Hui''er understood Darby a little bit in her heart, and she obediently didn''t say anything, but took out the sleeping bag from the backpack and quickly got into it. Before going to sleep, she looked up at Dalbe sitting on the canopy, and said softly, "Good night." Lu Huier''s good night came to Dalbe''s ears very clearly. However, he didn''t respond at all, pretending he didn''t hear it, and muttered silently in his heart: This woman is really not ordinary. The night in the woods was silent, maybe it was because of Dalbe sitting on the tree, Lu Huier soon fell into a sweet dreamland. Dalbe sat motionless on the tree, his whole body seemed to melt into the night, only his eyes shone brightly in the night. At night, the woods are a bit chilly. Lu Huier sleeps in a warm sleeping bag, curled up into a ball, not knowing that the danger is quietly approaching. As the night darkened, a snake with a blood-red comb slid silently from a distance. It twisted its icy body, and soon swam not far from Lu Huier, erected its triangular snake head, and opened its bloody mouth to bite Lu Huier. At this critical moment, a ghostly figure swooped down, grabbed the cockscomb viper by seven inches with one hand, and picked it up from the grass. The cockscomb snake that wanted to have a full meal didn''t even have time to twist or move, so the big seven-inch hand that grabbed it broke all the bones in its throat, and was carried limply to the tree. The owner of this big hand was Dalbe who was sitting on the canopy of the tree. He has a keenness that is different from ordinary people, and he has already noticed the existence of the poisonous snake, but he just doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. When the poisonous snake swam towards Lu Hui''er, Dalbe even thought it would be better to let the woman with the obtrusive smile be killed, so that she would not have to follow behind him and make noise! It''s just that Dalbe obviously overestimated his calmness. When he saw the poisonous snake open its bloody mouth, his body rushed down earlier than his reason, and he squeezed seven inches of the poisonous snake steadily. He carried the crushed poisonous snake up the tree, and the tempting smell of blood came from the tip of his nose, which came from the poisonous snake. Dalbe''s bloodthirsty desire, which had been suppressed with great difficulty, was awakened again, and he lowered his head and gnawed on the venomous snake that had not yet stiffened. A venomous snake has no temperature, even its blood is extremely cold. Dalbe took two sips, looked down and saw Lu Huier sleeping under the tree, and suddenly felt dull. He shook off the poisonous snake in his hand a little annoyed, and closed his eyes in anger. The blood of a poisonous snake is not good to drink at all, the woman under the tree had better not offend him, otherwise he will definitely break her neck! That''s right! Will! Dalbe''s mind flashed Lu Huier''s neck that rolled when she drank water before, her throat became thirsty, and every inch of skin on her body was screaming, eager to taste the warm red liquid. "Oh shit!" Dalbe swears angrily, and silently leaps from the canopy to the distance, looking for new prey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening in country E, the setting sun just climbed down the hillside. Next to the gurgling river at the bottom of the cliff, there is a small helicopter parked. Not far from the helicopter, Yun Yi sat alone on a long stone pillar, his figure was very lonely. These days, in order to find the trace of the white wolf and the mysterious girl, he would come to the bottom of the cliff every day, rain or shine. However, no matter how many times I came here, the old palace remained the same, but I never met that beautiful white wolf and the mysterious girl with a delicate face. As if they had made an agreement, they just passed by his life in a hurry, and then disappeared without a trace. Yun Yi was holding the grass ball lamp that he saw from the old palace not long ago, and caressing it very preciously, his heart was full of loss. He has come to the bottom of the cliff to search for more than ten days. In these ten days, not only the white wolf and the girl have not appeared again, but even the gray wolves at the bottom of the cliff have disappeared. trace. If it wasn''t for the grass ball lamp he was holding in his hand, Yun Yi would even feel that his two days of fantasy experience at the bottom of the cliff was really a miasma as Yun Haotian said. He was sure that the white wolf and the girl really existed, but no matter what, he couldn''t find any trace of them! Could it be that their fate is over? Otherwise, why had he searched so tirelessly, but still failed to meet them again? Yun Yi''s previous enthusiasm was finally defeated by the cold and ruthless reality, and his enthusiasm was filled with discouragement and despair. He glanced at the grass ball lamp in his hand again, unwilling to put it on the stone pillar where he and the white wolf once slept together, turned around and walked towards the helicopter. It may be that the fate between them is really exhausted, so countless searches have made no progress! Then leave this grass ball lamp, it belongs here. Yun Yi had just taken two steps, but he was reluctant to turn around and held the grass ball lamp in his palm again. Yes, he was reluctant, reluctant to let go of everything here. Even though the white wolf and the girl seemed to avoid him deliberately, he still didn''t want to forget everything that happened here. Since they don''t want to see him, then he can leave quietly and stop disturbing their lives. And this grass ball lamp should be regarded as a remembrance of his longing, and it will always be kept by his side! Chapter 1702 Holding the grass ball lamp with a desolate expression, Yun Yi slowly stepped into the helicopter, then turned it on with great disappointment, and flew away in a circle. He glanced at the bottom of the cliff that was getting farther and farther away for the last time, and said goodbye silently in his heart: Goodbye, Xiaobai, I hope you are all well. The helicopter rose higher and higher, and gradually disappeared. At this moment, a pure white figure jumped out of the forest like lightning, the white fur was so dazzling in the dusk and night! It is the white wolf that Yun Yi has been looking for for so many days! "Aww¡ª!" The figure of the white wolf drew a perfect arc in mid-air, its beautiful fur shone brightly in the afterglow of the evening, and rushed towards the helicopter that was gradually leaving the bottom of the cliff. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The white wolf jumped up from a pure white figure, chasing the helicopter. he''s gone! Is it never again. Do not! Do not! It doesn''t hide from him anymore, because of the full moon night, it turned into a human form and spent the night with him. It''s really embarrassed to appear in his sight, but it can feel the loss that he can''t find it... Well, I''m out, please don''t go. That snow-white shadow ran wildly in the woods, please, I''m out. don''t go? "Aowu¡ª" The helicopter rose higher and higher in the afterglow of dusk, but Yun Yi never saw the snow-white figure running wildly at the bottom of the cliff... The helicopter finally flew away, and the white wolf looked at the smaller and smaller helicopter, tears streaming from his red eyes. It looked up at the distant helicopter, and suddenly jumped onto a huge rock. But because I was too anxious, I fell off that rock... However, before the white wolf fell to the ground, a huge gray wolf jumped out from behind it. The ferocious gray wolf roared, and its huge wolf claws slapped the white wolf''s back heavily, smashing it from midair to the ground. "Aww..." The white wolf rolled to the ground, screaming and trying to get up, but the gray wolf had already been crushed down like a mountain, with its huge wolf claws firmly pressing on the white wolf''s neck. "Roar--!" The gray wolf roared angrily, and the helicopter that had already risen into the air was already rising higher and higher, and had no idea what was going on below. The helicopter flew farther and farther away, and soon there was nothing left but a tiny black speck until it could no longer be seen. The gray wolf lowered its head this time, glaring angrily at the white wolf held tightly by its giant claws, twisting and moving its body strangely. Because of the departure of dusk, the light at the bottom of the cliff became even dimmer, and the surrounding scenery began to become hazy. Even if these still lifes are completely shrouded in darkness, they will not be scary. The only thing that makes people shudder is the huge gray wolf that is holding down the white wolf! Its furry neck twisted at a speed visible to the naked eye, its huge head swayed at the speed of light, and suddenly turned into a rough man with gray curly hair! That''s right! This ferocious gray wolf twisted its body silently, first its head, then its neck, then its torso and limbs. Its ferocious head turned into a middle-aged gray curly-haired man with a ferocious face, its furry body turned into a human chest, and the giant claws holding the white wolf tightly turned into two big hands with stretched veins. The other two hind legs suddenly turned into two vigorous and powerful thighs! On this gray wolf-turned human face, there are sinister triangular eyes, thick gray eyebrows that are almost connected together, unusually large and big nose, plump and drooping lips, showing a very fierce look. "Ah Yue!" The gray wolf-turned man looked down at the white wolf who was pinned to the ground by him, and growled like crazy, "I have raised you for eighteen years! I''m just waiting for the day when you wake up as an adult , but you dedicated yourself to that shameless human being! Damn it!" There were faint tears in Bai Lang''s eyes, he was not surprised that Gray Wolf had turned into a middle-aged man, he just tilted his head and said nothing. "Eighteen years! Ask yourself, have I ever treated you badly?! Ah?!" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes continued to growl like thunder, "In the past eighteen years, how many times have I warned you explicitly?! That bastard Gude may wake up at any time and become an enemy of our werewolf clan. Only you marry Only I can make the disintegrated werewolf clan work together! But what about you? What the hell have you done?!" Facing the growl of the gray wolf, the white wolf clenched his teeth tightly, staring at the direction of the helicopter''s departure, already disregarding his own life and death. It is not an ordinary white wolf, but the most noble princess of the werewolf clan¡ªLeng Yue. But who would know how she, a noble princess, has been living under the fence all these years? In the most hidden corner of this bustling world, where aconitum blooms and is isolated from the world, there live wild and fierce werewolves. They have quietly coexisted with human beings for thousands of years. Although they have a rough and fierce appearance of giant wolves, they are actually upright and kind-hearted, and they are the most valiant warriors defending the light. It''s just that among these loyal werewolves who are brave and good at fighting, there are still inherently evil existences-just like the middle-aged man who has become a gray wolf who is strangling the white wolf''s neck at this moment! His name is Steve. He used to be the famous leader of the werewolf clan. He used to be the most loyal servant of the Wolf King, but on a gloomy moonlit night, he took the life of the seriously ill Wolf King with his own hands, and forced the Wolf Queen to commit suicide by falling down a building! The wolf king has only one beloved daughter, who is the white wolf Lengyue who has not yet awakened at that time. At that time, Leng Yue was still a minor. She hid in a corner and witnessed the scene of Steve''s brutal persecution of her biological parents. When she was young, she didn''t understand that the change of power was destined to be paved with blood, but she only knew that her warm home was torn to pieces by Steve himself! At that time, Leng Yue wanted to rush forward and bite Steve''s throat with her sharp teeth, but she couldn''t, so she could only hide in the corner and cry silently. Under the huge power disparity, her impulsiveness will only completely destroy the last blood of the wolf king! The bloody and tear-stained teachings of the Wolf Queen before she fell from the building and committed suicide still linger in Leng Yue''s mind, "Live! Only by accumulating enough strength can you get revenge!" For the past eighteen years, Leng Yue has firmly remembered this sentence, no matter what kind of humiliation she faces, she gritted her teeth and survived! She doesn''t mind being locked in the old palace by Steve all the year round, with the narrow river as the boundary, neither she is allowed to step out nor any werewolf is allowed to step in! Leng Yue knew that Steve was afraid that some of his father''s scattered loyal subordinates would find her and take the opportunity to overthrow his rule. Another purpose of imprisoning her is because Steve is waiting for her to awaken as an adult! Chapter 1703 Once the day of her awakening comes, he will try to take possession of her and give birth to a child with the blood of the wolf king, just like he did when he forced his mother back then, and become the new wolf king! During the eighteen years of being imprisoned and isolated, Leng Yue has been secretly accumulating strength, wanting to awaken as an adult quickly so as to escape from Steve''s control. However, what Leng Yue didn''t expect was that after eighteen years of immersion in power, Steve''s original violent personality has become more arrogant and bloodthirsty, and he even has ambitions to rule all werewolf groups scattered all over the world! And she trained herself strictly for eighteen years, but she still couldn''t get any advantage from Steve. On the contrary, she was almost slighted by him every time. under the wound. Seeing that her awakening was getting closer and closer, Leng Yue''s heart became more and more anxious. Until Yun Yi unintentionally fell off the cliff, looking at that handsome human man, Leng Yue had a bold idea in her heart. She wants to escape the underground world with this tall man and escape to the human world! But Leng Yue''s act of rescuing Yun Yi was quickly learned by Steve''s subordinates. They chased and intercepted crazily, the purpose was to end Yun Yi''s life and hunt down this ordinary human who strayed into the werewolf territory. If it wasn''t for the small river that Steve personally ordered that no werewolves were allowed to cross, it would be impossible for the weak Leng Yue to rescue Yun Yi from the wolves! The helpless wolves guarded the river all night, but they had no choice but to send a letter to Steve, who was out, and wait for him to come back to deal with it. Seeing that the man she saved was seriously injured and dying, and that Steve might turn back at any moment, Leng Yue resolutely made a decisive choice! She took the risk to pick the acacia fruit growing at the bottom of the cliff. This fruit can speed up the healing of injuries, and even make her wake up early and change into a human form. The only drawback is that the person who eats the fruit must rely on intercourse to discharge the powerful energy of the acacia fruit. Otherwise, he would explode and die because he could not completely absorb those energies! Leng Yue would rather hand herself over to ordinary human beings who have not gotten along well, and never let Steve''s plot succeed! She is the only daughter of the Wolf King, with noble and pure blood in her body, she would rather die than be taken over by Steve! The love that night went on as Leng Yue expected, long and warm. Leng Yue, who knew she couldn''t fight against Steve, responded desperately and fiercely to Yun Yi, wanting to draw a perfect end to her life that is coming to an end... When it was daylight, Leng Yue, who had a keen sense of smell, was exhausted, but still smelled the murderous intent of Steve''s stench. She immediately turned back into a wolf and lured Steve away from the old palace, only to avoid the tragedy of Yun Yi''s innocent death by the wolf''s claws. "Damn it! I''m talking to you, what the hell are you thinking?!" Steve''s big hands tightened, strangling the white wolf''s neck tightly, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying, "You treacherous little fox, how could you Lied to me that I haven¡¯t awakened yet?! And this mediocre human being, didn¡¯t you say that you ate him long ago? Why did he come to the bottom of the cliff like crazy?! Tell me!¡± Leng Yue knew that she might not be able to hide it any longer, and she spent so many days dealing with Steve so hard that he thought that Yun Yi, who was robbed at that time, had already been swallowed by herself. But Yun Yi persisted in his search, and succeeded in making Steve, who was already cunning, suspicious. Now that she knew she couldn''t hide, Leng Yue no longer wanted to hide her hatred for Steve, she stared at him with her beautiful green eyes, expressing her contempt with silence! Steve was furious at Leng Yue''s hateful gaze, "Damn it! I actually believed your words at that time, and my baby seemed to take you to another ethnic group''s wedding banquet! If they hadn''t told me that the wild man would not have How long do you want to hide it from me?!" Steve rushed back that night, believed Leng Yue''s words that he ate Yun Yi, and then ordered her to clean up, and took her away from the bottom of the cliff the next day to attend another ethnic group''s wedding. In the eyes of outsiders, Steve has always been loyal and caring for Leng Yue, and he wants to win a good name so that he can marry her smoothly after Leng Yue awakens and truly replace the wolf king. Steve didn''t care about the ordinary human beings mentioned by his subordinates at all. In his eyes, human beings were just the most cowardly and incompetent food, and there was nothing to worry about at all. It''s just that Steve didn''t expect that as soon as he came back from the outside with Leng Yue, his subordinates reported that not only was the human not dead, but he was guarding outside the old palace every day, and threatened them not to hurt the white wolf. The furious Steve rushed over from his palace immediately, and saw the human being get on the helicopter in a daze, and then saw Leng Yue chasing the helicopter with blushing eyes. Steve has lived for such a long time, he has long been a genius, he immediately guessed something was wrong, waved his palm at Leng Yue, and she dodged it vigilantly. Then Leng Yue became even more crazy and wanted to chase the helicopter, moving as fast as she wanted. Her actions completely angered Steve, he caught up with Leng Yue at an absolute speed, knocked him to the ground with heavy palms, and then turned into a human body angrily. In fact, what Steve hates the most is becoming a human. Because in his opinion, the appearance of human beings has no advantages at all, neither sharp minions nor thick fur, and they can''t even run with four limbs! The powerless human image is what Steve disdains the most! Unless he encounters a formal occasion, and the mood swings are particularly severe, he will turn into a human appearance, such as now! Steve locked Leng Yue''s neck tightly with his big hands, and asked her sharply, "Say! Have you already awakened, and you can already transform into a human form?!" Leng Yue stubbornly closed her beautiful green eyes, she would rather die than tell Steve the answer. "Hmph! It seems that I really guessed it!" Steve''s face was gloomy and terrible, he grabbed Leng Yue''s ear with one hand, and twisted desperately, "Damn you bitch! Don''t tell me, you two in advance Yue woke up and didn''t do anything with that man! Tell me, did he sleep with you?!" Leng Yue''s ears were pulled so hard that they almost fell off, she subconsciously opened her mouth in pain, but she still clenched her teeth tightly, refusing to cry out in pain. Now that Steve has penetrated her thoughts, no matter whether she admits it or not, what awaits her will be inhuman abuse! This time, she will never kneel down and beg for mercy again! Even if she dies, she will never disgrace the blood of the wolf king! Chapter 1704 "Don''t say? Or was it guessed by me?" Steve''s face twisted ferociously, like a demon who wanted to tear everything apart! He quickly guessed Leng Yue''s plan, and growled and asked her, "Say! Did you steal the acacia fruit and transform into a human form in advance?" This question almost drove Steve crazy. He didn''t think of giving Leng Yue acacia fruit in advance, but Leng Yue threatened to commit suicide by going on a hunger strike. Now seeing that man coming to the bottom of the cliff every day like crazy, any fool knows that he must have an affair with Leng Yue! Oh shit! Que''er, who was raised by herself, was bloodied by others! The more Steve thought about it, the more furious he was, twisting Leng Yue''s ear like crazy, almost tearing it off, "Damn it! Little bastard, change me into a human form! Change quickly!" In order to be able to sit on the throne of the wolf king in a legitimate way, Steve raised Leng Yue for eighteen years, waiting for the moment when she awakened and transformed into a human form, and tasted her delicious food! As a result, this low self-respecting little bastard actually took advantage of his absence to wake up early and give his innocence to incompetent humans! A corner of Leng Yue''s ear had already been torn off because of Steve''s brutality, and bright red blood flowed down the white fur. Then the eye-catching red didn''t stop Steve, but intensified the brutal tyranny factor in his body. He pulled Leng Yue''s fur like crazy, and pulled it to both sides vigorously, as if he wanted to tear off the wolf fur from her body, "Bitch! Transform me into a human form quickly! Since you long for a man so much, Lao Tzu I''m going to fuck you now!" Leng Yue was in excruciating pain, waving her wolf claws to fight against Steve. However, no matter whether Steve is in wolf form or human body, he is so powerful, Leng Yue, who is far smaller than him, is no match at all! Steve grabbed Leng Yue''s waving wolf claws violently, straddled her brutally, and wiped down her soft belly with his big hand, "Damn it, bitch! Since you refuse to become a human Let me fuck you! Simply fuck you like this!" As he said that, Steve''s figure shook, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, he turned into a gray wolf with a huge head and body again! His wolf paws pressed Leng Yue''s front paws heavily, and his back paws grabbed the white fur on Leng Yue''s body, turned her over, and pressed her firmly to the ground. "Damn bitch, I hold you in my hands as a treasure, you don''t cherish it, let you know now, what is self-defeating!" As Steve said, he was eager to jump on Leng Yue''s back, "What''s so good about that useless man, can he have the strong physique of our werewolves? Huh?!" The huge wolf paws pressed tightly on Leng Yue''s back, roughly scratching the fur on her back until it was stained with blood, and was still scratching desperately. Leng Yue moved forward in embarrassment, shaking her head desperately to avoid the filth behind her, "You are the real beast! Get off! Get off of me!" "Hmph! Bitch! You should have been treated like this a long time ago!" Steve has long been occupied by jealousy and hatred, jumping on the back of the Leng Yue wolf like crazy, wanting to really possess the weak Leng Yue. This is the wolf princess he raised for eighteen years. She was born to be his forbidden slave. How could he allow her to be touched by other men? Steve lay on Leng Yue''s back, constantly adjusting his position, wanting to completely occupy Leng Yue; While crazily biting Leng Yue''s pointy ear with ferocious fangs, "You little slut, when I have had enough of sleeping with you, I will personally bite that mediocre man''s throat with my sharp teeth!" Leng Yue was originally crushed under the cruel Steve, and was covered with blood stains from his sharp claws, exhausted and dying. Until she heard Steve''s words, a resentment ignited from the bottom of Leng Yue''s heart like a flame. This shameless beast, he forced his parents to death, and imprisoned her for eighteen years, and now he wants to harm others! It''s really disgusting! How can such a cold-blooded beast still live in this world! The hostility in her heart revived the crumbling Leng Yue. With all her strength, she turned around from under Steve, stretched out the white wolf''s claws, and slashed fiercely at Steve''s. Throat. The fur of the werewolves is very hard, and it is difficult for ordinary swords and guns to cause damage. Only the throat and eyes are the fatal weaknesses. Steve only cared about invading Leng Yue, but never thought that she would still have the strength to resist, so he instinctively lowered his head to look, but before he could see clearly, he felt a flash of white light, and then a stabbing pain in his left eye. Leng Yue''s desperate claw failed to cut Steve''s throat smoothly, but also cut his left eye by accident. "Ah! My eyes!" Steve covered his eyes and sat on the ground in pain, the other eye stared at Leng Yue, "You wait for me and see how I kill you!" Gritting his teeth, Steve''s left eye was stained with blood and tears, and his hideous and distorted face was like a ghost from hell. Leng Yue was so frightened that Leng Yue had no time to think. "Stop! Bitch, stop for me!" When Steve saw Leng Yue running away, he became even more furious, covering his eyes and chasing after Leng Yue. Then the wolf had to step on all fours to run, and his eyes hurt like hell. When he changed into a human form and started to chase Leng Yue, he realized that she had disappeared. "Damn it, it''s said that the damn doll is the most useless!" Steve cursed angrily, covered his punctured left eye, and walked towards his palace in embarrassment. When he came out with Leng Yue, he specially ordered his subordinates to stay where they were and not to disturb them. Now, he accidentally fell into Leng Yue''s way, and was even run away by that little bastard! When he catches her back, he must play with her well, and then give her to his subordinates to play with her until she dies! But he broke free from Steve''s cold blood and ran forward desperately, and the white figure quickly disappeared into the thick night. She was scared out of her wits by Steve''s behavior just now, and she just wanted to run to the safest place in her heart! As for the safest place right now, apart from Yun Yi, Leng Yue really doesn''t know who else she can trust. Fortunately, her sense of smell is the most sensitive. I believe that as long as she leaves the bottom of this cliff, she will soon see that solid figure! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the dead of night, Yun Yi tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. He didn''t know anything about the thrilling things that happened at the bottom of the cliff, and he was disheartened because he couldn''t find the white wolf and the girl. Tomorrow is the day when his elder brother Yun Shang''s family will return. For some reason, he suddenly doesn''t want to see anyone again, including his own elder brother. Chapter 1705 I don''t know if it''s because the friendship and amiability of Yun Shang''s family made him feel lonely, or because he was disheartened because of the fruitless search at the bottom of the cliff, in short, Yun Yi was extremely irritable. He just wanted to leave here completely, not to see anyone, and he didn''t want to say a word to anyone. Yun Yi raised his wrist to look at the time, it was half past two in the morning. Without any sleepiness, he simply jumped off the bed and sent a text message to Yun Shang, "Brother, I will go back beforehand, so I won''t say goodbye to you." After the text message was sent, no reply was received. The corner of Yun Yi''s mouth curled into a faint sarcasm. There are probably not many people in the world like him who stay up late at night! Especially since the eldest brother Yun Shang and Su Qian have such a good relationship, they must have fallen into a sweet dream long ago. Forget it, I can''t sleep anyway, so I might as well just leave like this. Don''t tell anyone, come quietly, and leave quietly. On a whim, Yun Yi actually pushed the door out of the room and walked downstairs to the castle. The guards who were in charge of patrolling the night security saw him and nodded in salute. With a sullen face, Yun Yi didn''t say a word, walked quickly to the small helicopter, bent down and got in. He went to his new home in country Y, which was far away from country E. Even if he drove a helicopter, it would take several hours. The servants of Yun''s Castle watched Yun Yi leave, and no one dared to stop him, watching him sit in the cabin and start the engine. And not far from Yun''s Castle, a white figure was heading towards this side, rushing like an arrow. Leng Yue''s sense of smell is very keen. After she scratched Steve, she climbed up the rugged and steep cliff with great difficulty. The air outside is full of freedom, even if she is exhausted, she will run to that familiar smell desperately! Leng Yue came down from the top of the mountain, searching for traces left by Yun Yi along the way, and ran towards Yun''s Castle with the fastest speed. As she gradually approached Yun''s Castle, Leng Yue could smell Yun Yi''s smell more and more clearly. Her heart beat wildly as the distance approached, she didn''t know she was tired at all, and she didn''t know that the jagged rocks just now had already worn away her four feet, leaving blood stains along the way. The castle is far away, and Leng Yue''s beautiful green eyes are fixed on the castle in front of her, silently shouting in her heart: I''m coming! Coming to you! She saw Yun Yi coming out of the castle from afar, and she was about to cry out happily, but in the next second, she tried her best to speed up. Because she clearly saw that Yun Yi was not walking towards herself, but in another direction, where a cold helicopter was parked! Even though they were separated by a long distance, Leng Yue could clearly see Yun Yi''s boundless loneliness from Yun Yi''s figure. No, don''t go! Wait for me! Leng Yue ran forward like crazy, trying her best to stop Yun Yi''s pace. However, they were too far apart, even if she tried her best, she could only shorten the long distance. Yun Yi, on the other hand, had already stepped into the helicopter and started the engine. The propellers spun rapidly, and the airflow brought down a large area of ??lawn. Yun Yi lifted the helicopter into the air with a blank expression, and when he was in mid-air, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the bottom of the eye cliff. His white wolf, as well as that girl, passed through his life like a shooting star, burning away all his expectations and desires for the future... Farewell, my white wolf, my girl... The helicopter carried Yun Yi and circled towards the sky over country Y. He who was sitting in the helicopter didn''t even see that a pure white snow wolf was crazily chasing towards him! do not go! wait a minute! Leng Yue raised her head and chased after the helicopter, wishing she could just jump on it. The helicopter and the white wolf under the moonlight ran wildly away from the castle. The guard outside the castle saw this bizarre scene and couldn''t help but be amazed. "Look, there''s a white wolf!" "Really, I''ll go, is it going to chase the helicopter?" "As soon as the second master drove away the helicopter, the white wolf came chasing after him. This is too unbelievable!" "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, don''t be blind, and concentrate on standing guard!" This episode was quickly forgotten by the two guards. They didn''t know how hard it was for Leng Yue, who was chasing the helicopter. The speed of the helicopter was very fast, no matter how hard Leng Yue tried, he couldn''t get closer to it. And her four wolf claws had already been ground bloody from running wildly, leaving a series of round bloody footprints on the ground behind her. Leng Yue didn''t feel any pain at all, she just looked up and chased the helicopter. Sitting there is her last nostalgia in this world! A few days ago, she was taken to another ethnic group by Steve. She didn''t know that Yun Yi would come to the bottom of the cliff every day to find herself. It wasn''t until today when I came back that I realized how much love Yun Yi has for me from Steve''s mouth! Because the first time she saw him coming to her, she hid, but now she really didn''t want to hide. Such a man reminded her of her affectionate and dedicated father. Her father, who was seriously ill, raised her until she was five years old, but was killed by Steve. She missed her father so much. This man, like his father, warmed the already cold heartstrings in her heart. They obviously just had a dewy relationship, but he persisted in looking for him for more than ten days. Such persistence couldn''t help but move her and warm her heart. And now, he probably couldn''t wait any longer, and was about to leave in disappointment, right? Don''t go, I''m right here, running wildly at your feet! Leng Yue shouted silently, her beautiful green eyes fixed on the helicopter above her head, not daring to relax her energy. In fact, after running wildly for so long, she was already out of breath. But she didn''t dare to stop, because she was afraid that if she stopped, she would pass him by forever! Please, look down, just look down, I am right under your feet! Leng Yue prayed devoutly, without slowing down at all. Yun Yi sat in the helicopter blankly, his heart suddenly aching with worry. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he stepped on the gas pedal of the helicopter irritably, ready to speed up and leave this place that made him sad. The speed of the helicopter suddenly increased, and the white wolf just ran forward desperately, already exhausted. "Plop!" She just looked up and stared at the helicopter above her head, and didn''t notice the road under her feet at all. She stepped into the air and fell into the river beside the road. The icy river water poured in towards Leng Yue''s mouth and nose, she struggled awkwardly in the water twice, and finally stood up with difficulty. The night wind hit, making Leng Yue tremble all over, and the wound on her body was washed by the river, making the pain worse. Chapter 1706 Leng Yue ignored it, her first reaction was to look up at the helicopter in the sky. But after this delay, the helicopter had already flown out of sight, completely disappearing into the night. Leng Yue looked up at the bewildered night, feeling exhausted and helpless, and fell powerlessly into the icy river. He still left after all... Even if she tried her best, she still couldn''t keep him... This world obviously has warm sunshine, but why is it so cold and ruthless to her? Why didn''t she even give her the last hope when she was most desperate and helpless? Why? ! After running wildly, the exhausted Leng Yue no longer had any strength, so he fell into the river wearily. Her eyes became gray and dull, and what flashed before her eyes was the tragic past of these years. The wolf king whose blood was splashed on the spot when he was a child, Steve''s crazy laughter, and the distressed look back at his loving mother before she fell down in despair... The world is so vast and vast, yet she lives helplessly... For the first time, I had a heart-warming expectation, but in the end I still passed by... Just like this, just sink into the icy river, let the icy liquid wash away, take away all her grief and sorrow, and sweep away all the ugliness in the world... Farewell, my darling, my love... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The forest air in the early morning is exceptionally fresh, and the red sun breaks out at dawn, bringing light to the earth. On the tall hemlock tree, Dalbe was hanging upside down bored, studying Lu Huier who was sleeping under the tree. This woman really has unique hobbies. Obviously, all the women he knew before liked all kinds of beautiful clothes and bags, but she was the only one who stayed with him in the forest. After these two days of contact, Dalbe had already seen that this woman really liked the forest. That kind of love from the heart cannot be faked no matter what. He carefully looked at Lu Huier''s sleeping eyebrows, her stubborn brows were raised, her nose was straight and delicate, and her mouth was pursed slightly when she fell asleep. Well, not a delicate girl. However, it is still barely passable! Dalbe tried his best to give Lu Huier a bad review, but he knew very well in his heart that this girl had a perfect face and a tall and outstanding figure. If it weren''t for the denim suits and the oversized black-rimmed glasses that cover it every day, a group of men would have been fascinated by it. Lu Huier fluttered her lower eyelashes, opened her eyes in a daze and woke up. Then she saw Dalbe, who was almost stuck to her face, and punched out without thinking, "Bastard!" Dalbe quickly moved away, fell off the tree, landed firmly on the ground, raised his eyebrows and said softly, "Get up?" Lu Hui''er sat up a little angrily, grabbed the glasses beside her and put them on, then looked at Dalbe angrily, "What''s wrong with getting up! Don''t you get used to having an ugly face next to you after waking up? It''s just too scary!" "Ugly face?" Dalbe''s face darkened, and he pointed at himself in disbelief, "Are you sure you don''t need to change the word?" As he spoke, Dalbe gently shook hands, twisting his fingers with a crackling sound. Lu Hui''er has always been very knowledgeable about current affairs, so she laughed immediately, "Hehe, why not? What I said just now is handsome, unrestrained and suave, Yushulin looks like Panan!" Only then Dalbe snorted softly in satisfaction, "You''re smart." "Hey, general knowledge, general knowledge." Lu Hui''er put away her sleeping bag with a smile, picked up her breakfast and ate. After these few days of getting along, she had already figured out Dalbe''s character somewhat. This man is far from being as vicious as he looks, and he can even make some innocuous jokes. If it weren''t for his weird identity, he would actually be a pretty good boy. Dalbe looked at Lu Huier, who was cheerful all day long, and didn''t understand why there were so many smiles on her face, as if nothing could trouble her. "Hey, you have been with me for so many days, should you give up?" Dalbe said something in a cold voice, staring at Lu Huier''s face, trying to see some unhappiness from it. However, Lu Huier succeeded in disappointing him, she smiled and shook her head, "Why give up, I have been studying you." "Don''t you want to go back to the big city, what''s the good of staying in the deep mountains and old forests?" Dalbe simply asked the question lingering in his heart. "I want to, but you don''t want to go, what can I do?" Lu Hui''er looked at him resentfully, full of complaints, "If you would follow me, I would have gone back to a warm house with electricity and a bathtub gone." I don''t know if it''s because the smile on Lu Hui''er''s face is too dazzling, or Dalbe himself is tired of life in the jungle. Looking at her bright smiling face, he nodded involuntarily, "Then go back." "Yeah! That''s great!" Lu Hui''er jumped up exaggeratedly, she was so excited that she couldn''t be more excited, "My God, I finally don''t have to sleep in the deep mountains and old forests anymore, and I don''t have to feed mosquitoes anymore! Meat, meat, let you follow me suffered." The corners of Dalbe''s mouth twitched indistinctly, this silly woman, what''s so terrible about feeding mosquitoes, she has almost become a meal for poisonous snakes and beasts several times, okay? But as proud as Dalbe, he would not say these things, but looked at Lu Huier lightly, "Where do you want to take me?" This question did not bother Lu Hui''er, she had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and had already made up her mind. "For safety''s sake, of course I will go back to my bachelor''s apartment!" She smiled and looked at Dalbe with a very rich expression on her face, "Don''t worry, my apartment is very clean and beautiful, you will definitely like it." Dalbe wanted to laugh, "Are you sure it''s safest to go back to your bachelor''s apartment?" This silly girl, is she really not afraid that she will go crazy and gnaw her down to the bone? Apparently Lu Hui''er didn''t think like Darby, but nodded with certainty, "That''s right, the place where I live is the safest! You don''t know how scary my daddy and mommy are, they want me to carry my household registration with me Ben, marry a man if you kidnap him. God knows what will happen if you come home with me." Dalbe pursed his lower lip, knowing that Lu Hui''er said it so lightly on purpose, but actually wanted him not to mind too much. After all, he is now a vampire. If he is discovered by a normal person, he will definitely be tied up and sent to the laboratory for research. Non-my family, its heart must be different. Human beings have never been soft-hearted or kind-hearted on this issue! Therefore, Dalbe laughed, "Then you have to be careful, if one day I get mad, you will become my prey." Lu Huier shook her shoulders feigning fear, "My God, if that happens, will I also be assimilated into a vampire?" Chapter 1707 After saying this witty remark, Lu Huier put on a solemn expression, and looked at Dalbei very seriously, "Darbei, I sincerely want to help you change the status quo. I know that sometimes you may not be able to control the tension in your body. Bloodthirsty instinct, if that day really comes, please don''t hurt other people, you can directly suck my blood." The suddenly solemn Lu Huier made Dalbe feel a little uncomfortable. He looked deeply at Lu Huier, "Why?" "Because I really want to help you change the status quo, but I don''t have much confidence in my heart. If one day you really can''t control yourself, I hope you don''t hurt others, just suck my blood. Are you I took it back and I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of my decision." After Lu Huier finished speaking, she shrugged her shoulders pretending to be relaxed, "Maybe the situation won''t get so bad, maybe I can successfully rescue your mutated gene and bring you back to normal." Seeing Lu Huier''s pretended relaxed expression, Dalbe''s expression became milder, and he said lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t drink human blood." "Really?" Lu Huier''s eyes widened happily, "You can actually control yourself not to drink human blood?" "Hmm." Dalbe nodded lightly, not understanding why he was so happy about it. After all, whether it is animal blood or human blood, it is the source of life. But he was the monster who took away lives without authorization, wantonly plundering the vitality of other lives. He should have been cast aside by everyone, in the most remote and dark corner. Only the girl in front of her was so whimsical that she wanted to pull him into the sunshine and bathe in warmth with her. And for the first time, he had vague expectations for the future, but he didn''t know the final result, whether he was stupid or she was stupid... "Dalbei, can you try to control yourself and try not to suck blood?" Lu Huier said softly, looking at Dalbei earnestly. Her gaze was so scorching that Dalbe sighed silently, and walked forward with long legs, "Don''t you want to go back? Let''s go." Dalbe was walking alone in front of Yu Yu, and Lu Huier looked at his lonely back, tightened the backpack on her shoulders, and trotted after him. The two walked through the forest in the early morning, their backs were stretched very long, they looked so harmonious. After leaving the forest, Lu Huier''s Beetle was parked by the side of the road, and a lot of dead leaves had fallen on it due to being idle. Lu Huier opened the car door, threw the backpack behind her into it, and turned around to find that Dalbe was already sitting in the driver''s seat. "You want to drive?" Lu Hui''er was a little surprised, "Do you know the way?" "Navigation is possible. I''m not used to entrusting safety to others." Dalbe said lightly, turned on the return navigation in the car, and started the car. The Beetle slowly left the forest, and Lu Hui''er curled her lips a little depressed. In fact, her driving skills are very good, how could it be unsafe! However, someone took the initiative to drive, and she was also happy to relax. She put her foot on the front of the windshield, folded her shoulders slightly, narrowed her eyes and closed her eyes to rest. She lived with Dalbe in the forest for the past few days, so she didn''t have a good rest, so it would be good to take a nap during this spare time. The Beetle drove steadily, and after a while Lu Hui''er fell asleep, with a sweet smile on her lips. Her head gradually deviated from the backrest, slid towards Dalbe, and finally stopped by his shoulder. Dalbe was driving, and when he noticed Lu Hui''er approaching, he pursed his thin lips uncomfortably. He has serious cleanliness, and what he hates the most is contact with strangers. But this silly little girl next to him, who has been nesting with him in the forest for so many days, shouldn''t be considered a stranger, right? So should I lend her my shoulder? Dalbe hadn''t thought about it yet, Lu Hui''er''s head was leaning over like a cat. He simply stopped worrying about this problem and continued driving with his eyes straight ahead. Although he was driving, Dalbe could not help seeing Lu Huier who was sleeping soundly from the corner of his eyes. This little girl is really not a lady at all. It was really the first time he saw a girl riding in a car like this, and she actually put her legs directly in front of the windshield! Although I have to admit that Lu Huier''s legs are straight and slender, such an unsightly sitting posture really opened Dalbe''s eyes. Over the past twenty years, the women Dalbe has known are all gentle ladies, who sit dignifiedly, smile without showing their teeth, walk, sit and stand with a graceful demeanor, and move their hands and feet with femininity. Only this little girl in front of me, with her carefree personality and informal way of handling things, really... Dalbe paused for two seconds, not knowing how to evaluate Lu Huier like this. Uh...it''s really unique... Lu Huier''s weak breathing sounded in his ear, Dalbe shook his head lightly, and followed the navigation to drive the car as smoothly as a boat. When Lu Hui''er woke up, the sky had already darkened, and in the distance was the sunset of a duck''s egg yellow, and the afterglow smudged most of the sky. She stretched comfortably, yawned and said, "Well, I slept so comfortably this time!" Dalbe didn''t make a sound, and complained silently in his heart: How could he stretch so recklessly? Too imageless! Lu Hui''er obviously didn''t know that Dalbe was complaining about herself silently. She carefully looked at the road sign in front of her eyes, her eyes widened in astonishment, "Oh my god, you''ve already driven back! How did you do that?!" Dalbe continued to drive with a blank expression, without answering Lu Huier''s stupid question. How else can it be done? Didn''t you see that he drove back? Lu Huier also realized that her question was a bit idiotic, so she quickly explained, "No, what I mean is, this Beetle of mine is old and worn out, it can''t run so fast at all! Usually I have to drive late at night to get home, but now It''s only dusk!" Dalbe turned his head and glanced at Lu Huier, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "The car is fine, the key is the driver." Seeing the arrogant face of a confident man, Lu Huier nodded in admiration, "Awesome, you have driven my Beetle before, it really deserves my life!" Dalbe didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Hui''er any more, followed the navigation to get off the international expressway, and drove into the border of Country F. Ever since Lu Huier woke up, she hasn''t stopped, she took out her notebook and wrote on it non-stop, "Later I''m going to help you buy toiletries, a change of clothes, and some bedding, uh, Do you have any requirements? Let me tell you first, I can''t afford anything that is too expensive." With one hand free, Dalbe took out a black card from his suit pocket and threw it in front of the windshield, "Swipe my card, I''m not in the habit of spending other people''s money." Chapter 1708 Lu Hui''er picked up the black card and looked at it, her eyes sparkled with excitement, "I''m well-developed and well-developed, I''m in the lap of a rich man! My dad also has one of this card, it is said that it is universal, the account There are at least ten million dollars in it!" "You like it? I''ll give it to you." Dalbe said lightly, never caring about things outside of the body like money. Lu Huier happily put away the card, and shook her head solemnly at Dalbe, "Thank you, but I still like to spend what I earn. As for your expenses, you said you would bear them yourself. Hehe, I''m not stingy." !" As the daughter of Her Royal Highness the Princess of Country F, Lu Huier is naturally not a poor second generation. But she has received strict education since she was a child, and she has worked part-time and part-study since she was in high school. Every penny she spends now is earned by her own hands, not by her parents. This kind of life makes her feel fulfilled, and she will not feel that she is wasting her time. Dalbe glanced sideways at Lu Hui''er, and just thought she had taken a fancy to his black card. He has more than a dozen of these cards, and he doesn''t care about giving away one at all, but now it seems that this girl is not greedy for money as he imagined, but just lamenting. She has her own shrewdness, and she doesn''t covet vanity. She always has a bright smile on her face, like a little sun, which makes people want to get closer. Such a beautiful woman exudes a seductive fragrance all over her body, which makes the evil in his heart rise, and he has an urge to tear up this sweetness. Dalbei stared fiercely at Lu Hui''er''s fair neck, and turned his head after a while, his voice became rough, "Stop laughing in front of me, it''s too ugly." Lu Hui''er pouted in disbelief, "No way, I participated in a modeling competition before and won a gold medal!" "It must be that the judges are old and dim-witted, and you were lucky enough to win the award." Dalbe answered venomously, pointing to a small apartment not far ahead, "Is this where you live?" Lu Huier followed the trend and forgot to argue with Darby, "Well, that''s my bachelor apartment, uh... a small bungalow." This small apartment is a two-and-a-half-story bungalow, the exterior walls are painted with wooden brick patterns, the floor-to-ceiling windows are simple and bright, and the overall shape is generous and natural. There is also a small courtyard in front of the apartment, surrounded by a white fence, full of lawn grass, green and vibrant. Dalbe parked the car outside the apartment, Lu Huier jumped out of the car, looked at Dalbe with a smile, "Welcome to my little nest!" The bright smile on her face dazzled Dalbe a little. He rolled his eyes and mouth, and saw a cartoon wooden sign on the fence of the apartment, with five big characters "Hui''er''s Nest" written on it. Dalbe looked at the five colorfully painted cartoon fonts with distaste, and snorted, "Childish." Lu Huier was busy moving things to the apartment, but she didn''t hear what Dalbe said, so she asked curiously, "What did you say?" Dalbe rolled his eyes at Lu Huier, and stepped onto the lawn in front of the apartment with his long legs. "Weird." Lu Huier murmured in a low voice, opened the door of the apartment with her luggage, smiled and waved to Dalbe, "Please come in." Dalbe walked into the apartment and found that it was a structure of two bedrooms and one living room. The place was not very big, but it was kept very clean, and the elegant and girlish style could be seen everywhere. Lu Huier put her luggage on the floor of the living room, and then pointed to her small apartment and introduced, "I bought this place with a scholarship. The place is not very big, so you can only live there. I usually live in the apartment on the second floor." The master bedroom, there is a vacant guest room opposite, you can live there." Dalbe nodded indifferently, he was not picky at all about where he lived. He has lived in too many places better than this, and he has lived in worse places. Naturally, the wind, food and sleep in the forest cannot compare with the warmth here. "Okay, come upstairs with me." Lu Huier walked upstairs cheerfully, intending to take Darby to visit the guest room. Dalbe followed silently, and frowned unobtrusively when he saw the girlishly furnished room. He was wrong just now. If he had a choice, he would rather live in the forest and eat in the open than live in a girly guest room with pink lace everywhere. Apparently Lu Huier also noticed this problem, she coughed in embarrassment, "Ahem, I''ve never had any men here before, so the room layout is a bit capricious. It''s getting late today, and I''ll buy it for you again tomorrow." Put on a new bedding, you can move in for the time being, okay?" Dalbe nodded casually, "Okay, what I am most concerned about now is when will you start your research?" Although Dalbe refused to admit it before, in fact, he was very eager to return to normal. "I''m going to take some of your blood for testing, and wait for the detailed data to come out before conducting the test." As soon as the experiment was mentioned, Lu Huier''s eyes were bright, and her face showed no signs of fatigue from the long journey, "How about I draw some of your blood now and send it to the laboratory for testing?" "En." Dalbe didn''t object, and sat down and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his strong, wheat-colored skin, and the lines of his arms were exceptionally perfect. Lu Huier quickly ran downstairs, "Okay, wait for me to get down, I''ll get the tools!" Dalbe sat on the idyllic pink stool with his elbows exposed, patiently waiting for Lu Huier''s arrival, looking forward to her research in his heart. Soon, Lu Huier came up with special tools and put them on the table, "I need two tubes of blood and some of your oral mucosa." "Okay." Dalbe responded, and cooperated with Lu Hui''er to draw blood, and then asked her to collect some oral mucosa. After finishing this time, Lu Huier carefully put away the things, and couldn''t wait to carry them downstairs, "I need to go to the laboratory, you wait for me at home for now." Dalbe watched Lu Huier go downstairs, stood up silently, and stood by the window to watch Lu Huier drive away. The outside had already been shrouded in night, and Dalbe felt a little uneasy when he watched the taillights of the cars go away. He stood silently in front of the window, his heart was turbulent, but there was no expression on his face. Dalbe himself didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to rush back with Lu Hui''er, he completely followed his inner desire to return to normal, and the confident smile in Lu Hui''er''s eyes. Maybe, she can really save herself? Doesn''t it mean that even the devil and God can forgive? Then maybe this girl with an angelic smile can really pull him up from hell? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the border of Country Y. "Wow, wow¡ª" The icy river flowed in the night, ruthlessly slapping the shore, and also slapping a white figure that gradually sank to the bottom of the river. Chapter 1709 Leng Yue was exhausted and fell into the river water, no more strength, and even wanted to give up on herself, so she sank to the bottom of the river which was not too deep. She felt that she was living in despair and exhaustion, and could not see the future at all. Steve is so evil and powerful, she is weak, she simply doesn''t have enough strength to compete with her. "Daddy, Mommy, forgive me, Yue''er is so tired, I really want to find you." Leng Yue murmured as she fell down, and the icy river water gradually spread up, submerged her chest, and then poured into her chest. her nose and mouth, colder than ice. "Crack¡ª¡ª!" A dazzling lightning cut through the clouds and tore apart the dark night. In the next second, thick clouds gathered and began to rain. The rain was majestic like splashing ink, and it seemed as if it was about to wash the whole world away. The bean-sized raindrops hit Leng Yue''s head, making her dazed for a moment, and her beautiful mommy''s desperate eyes seemed to appear in front of her eyes before she fell off the cliff. "Yue''er, live on! Only by accumulating enough strength can you take revenge!" The gentle voice sounded from the depths of Leng Yue''s soul, causing Leng Yue, who was so exhausted to give up everything, to suddenly open her eyes, and the original daze was replaced by determination. That''s right, she survived with blood and deep hatred, how could she be so self-defeating? ! If she dies, who will avenge the tragic death of her parents? How can their sad souls rest in peace? And she, what face does she have to go down to meet them? ! And him...he didn''t even know that he died so miserably in the river! Do not! She can''t die! cannot! Leng Yue''s originally gray and silent heart beat fast and wildly, with a strong desire to survive. She struggled to stand up from the river, climbed to the bank with difficulty, and finally climbed to the bank with all her strength. "Hoo-hoo--" Leng Yue exhausted her last strength and finally climbed ashore exhaustedly, then fell down unable to hold on any longer. The heavy rain poured down wantonly, hitting her body, washing her blood-stained fur white and shining. Leng Yue squinted, watching the overwhelming rain, only one thought remained in her mind. She must survive, find him alive, and tell him she was always there! Not only that, but she also wants to live better and stronger, to kill Steve with her own hands, and avenge the tragic death of her parents! live! She will live! The strong desire to survive urged Leng Yue, she lay on the ground and accumulated some energy, then struggled to get up, and staggered forward. It is already far away from the bottom of the cliff where she grew up, and the front is full of unknown dangers, but Leng Yue is not afraid, and her steps are extraordinarily firm. Just because she knew that in the distance ahead, that stalwart figure was waiting for her to appear! No matter how difficult and rough the road ahead is, she will definitely find him and appear in front of him! The night rain was still falling, Leng Yue firmly followed the scent left by Yun Yi in the air, and walked forward step by step. In the night sky a long distance away from her, Yun Yi was driving the helicopter forward in the rain, feeling extremely heavy. With such a heavy rain, I don''t know what happened to the white wolf and the girl. They didn''t appear in that old palace again, could it be that they encountered some accident? And he tried all the methods, but he couldn''t find their traces. He wasn''t angry that he couldn''t find them, he was just worried about their safety. Even if they never show up again, as long as they can live in peace, it is the greatest happiness for him. Xiaobai, where are you? Do you know I''m worried about you? And that girl, are you safe too? Yun Yi''s heart fluctuated endlessly, and the only thing that could answer him was the majestic rain outside. With a long sigh, he continued walking in the rainy night, subconsciously wanting to escape from this suffocating country. The fate of passing by made him unable to let go, but he had no choice but to flee hopelessly like a defeated soldier. It''s just that Yun Yi knows better than anyone else that no matter where he hides, the memory of Xiao Bai and that girl in his heart is like an unforgettable poison, which can never be removed. The heavy rain poured down, covering almost the entire sky. The sound of rain blocked everything, easily washed away the bloodstains on Bai Lang''s body and the tears in his eyes, but could not dilute the loneliness and loneliness in Yun Yi''s heart. In the silence of the night, the helicopter in mid-air moved forward slowly, without knowing that a stubborn white wolf was following behind it not far away. The white wolf''s originally dirty fur had been washed clean by the rain, and its gait was staggering but resolute. The rain is still falling, and no one knows when the chase between the wolf and the helicopter will stop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a biotechnology laboratory in country F. Lu Huier has been busy all night and is still nervously comparing the gene sequences. In front of her, the petri dish storing Dalbe''s blood was in operation, and a series of data was being analyzed in the computer in an orderly manner. It has been a whole night since Lu Huier came to the laboratory last night. She was so busy analyzing these blood samples that were different from ordinary people that she forgot the time. "Wow!" The door of the genetic laboratory was opened, and a fair boy wearing gold-rimmed glasses walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he took off the white overalls hanging on the wall, put them on and turned on the lights in the laboratory, only then did he notice Lu Huier who was sitting in the corner busy. The boy''s name is Song Qingyuan, and he is the core member responsible for gene biosynthesis. He graduated from the same school as Lu Huier, and is Lu Huier''s fellow apprentice. He was a little surprised when he saw Lu Hui''er, and hurried over, "Senior sister, are you here so early?" It was only then that Lu Huier realized that someone was coming in, and when she turned her head to see Song Qingyuan, she quickly turned off the microscope in her hand and smiled perfunctorily, "Haha, you came quite early." In fact, Song Qingyuan has been secretly in love with Lu Hui''er all along, and he knows her character well, and can tell at a glance that she is lying. "Senior Sister, you have dark circles under your eyes. You haven''t slept all night, right?" Song Qingyuan walked over to look at Lu Huier''s microscope, "What makes you so nervous? Show me." Lu Huier hastily covered the microscope beside her to prevent Song Qingyuan from seeing it, "It''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary blood sample, and I need to use it for a new project recently." "Really?" Song Qingyuan didn''t believe it. The usual Lu Huier had a bright and generous personality. No matter what experiment she wanted to do, she wanted to involve everyone in the laboratory. Why is she so nervous now? "Of course, it''s just some small samples." Lu Hui''er said, and stuffed the research samples and recorded data into her drawer, and locked it carefully. Chapter 1710 Song Qingyuan was even more suspicious, "Sister, isn''t it? What is so precious of yours, and it''s still locked?" Lu Hui''er stuck out her tongue mischievously, "This is my latest research topic, isn''t it afraid that you will take the credit for me!" Her joke did not make Song Qingyuan let go of his doubts, but became even more curious, "Senior sister, you were not like this before! Good things should be shared together. Come on, let me take a look for you, maybe I can help you sooner." You finish the lesson." "No need!" Lu Huier hurriedly covered her drawer, and pulled it out at the same time, and then moved her hand after confirming that it could not be opened, "Oh, I have been busy all night, I am so sleepy, I am going back to sleep, see you later! " After speaking, Lu Huier yawned, took off her white coat and hung it by the door, and walked out of the laboratory. Song Qingyuan watched Lu Hui''er leave, feeling even more strange in his heart. What kind of book is it that makes the senior sister so nervous? Song Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and he took off his white coat, walked out of the laboratory, and followed Lu Huier carefully. Lu Hui''er, who had been busy all night, was so exhausted that she wished she could go back and fall asleep, not knowing that there was a little tail following her behind her. She drove her broken Beetle back to the apartment slowly, walked in, and even forgot to close the door. Looking at the abnormal Lu Huier, Song Qingyuan was even more puzzled. But when he watched Lu Huier go back to the apartment, he hesitated in the car, wondering if he should follow her. If you go in rashly and get discovered by your senior sister, you will definitely be very angry. Song Qingyuan was hesitating when he suddenly saw a man''s figure flash by the window on the second floor. Although the figure flashed past quickly, Song Qingyuan still saw it clearly! Oops! Senior sister has always lived alone, how could there be a tall man on the second floor? Could it be a bad guy with evil intentions? Song Qingyuan''s mind flashed the escaped prisoner recently published in the newspaper, and he immediately became nervous, without any hesitation, he quickly got out of the car and rushed into Lu Hui''er''s apartment in a hurry! Lu Hui''er yawned and walked into the apartment. Before she could close the living room door, Song Qingyuan rushed in like the wind, "Dangerous!" With his sudden sound, the defenseless Lu Huier screamed, "Ah!" "Boom!" Before Lu Huier''s scream fell to the ground, there was a loud sound of a heavy object falling behind her, which made her turn around and look over in fright. Song Qingyuan who didn''t know when came in with him, flew out of the door like a kite with a broken string, and then hit the lawn outside the apartment, falling heavily. This fell Song Qingyuan so badly that the lawn under him was smashed into a shallow hole. He managed to get up from the ground, dizzy and saw that the culprit who swung him out was standing in front of him with a gloomy face. This man was the tall man Song Qingyuan saw hiding on the second floor just now. When Song Qingyuan rushed into the living room in a panic to worry about Lu Huier''s safety, the man rushed out like a ghost, and then punched himself out. That''s right, Song Qingyuan was very sure that he was beaten out by this man! Song Qingyuan''s chest hurt so badly, he even felt that his ribs were broken by that punch, and he grinned in pain. The man standing opposite him remained expressionless, and approached Song Qingyuan step by step, as if he wanted to throw him off the lawn again. Song Qingyuan was terribly frightened, and with a pale face, he called for help loudly, "Senior Sister, call the police!" Lu Huier rushed out of the house in a panic, reached out and grabbed Dalbei''s suit on the back, "Darbei, he is my junior in the same major, don''t hurt him." Dalbe then withdrew his hand, glanced at Song Qingyuan indifferently, turned around and walked towards the apartment. Lu Hui''er quickly helped Song Qingyuan up from the ground, who was so frightened that he lost half of his soul, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Song Qingyuan, are you okay? What''s going on? Why are you here?" Song Qingyuan''s chest hurt so badly that he wanted to cry, "Senior Sister, how do I know? I thought that person was a prison escapee hiding in your house just now, and when I wanted to come in to remind you, he punched me out! " Lu Huier''s head was full of black lines, she never imagined that Dalbe actually beat Song Qingyuan, and it seemed that he absolutely crushed him! The two hardly had time to cover their faces and take a closer look, Dalbe forced him out of her living room, it was so overbearing that it was outrageous! "Uh...you misunderstood, he is my friend, and he has a bad temper." Lu Hui''er had no choice but to explain, "You must not mind, Qing Yuan, I apologize to you on his behalf." As she said that, Lu Huier looked at Song Qingyuan suspiciously, "Didn''t you just go to work in the laboratory? Why did you come to my house suddenly?" Song Qingyuan blushed when asked, he hesitated and explained, "Senior sister...I...you..." He faltered for a long time, and managed to hold back a sentence, "I was afraid that it would be dangerous for you to stay up late and drive, so..." Before Song Qingyuan finished speaking, Lu Hui''er didn''t listen carefully at all, so she laughed broadly, "Did you take the opportunity to be lazy when the professor wasn''t here?" In the genetic laboratory, Song Qingyuan''s secret crush on Lu Hui''er is well known to everyone, only Lu Hui''er, who has always been carefree, doesn''t know. Song Qingyuan is also a thin-skinned and gentle scholar, he has always refused to pierce the window paper. Hearing what Lu Huier said now, he quickly nodded, "Yes, hehe." "Ha, if you don''t work hard, I''m not afraid that I will report you!" As a senior sister, Lu Hui''er reprimanded Song Qingyuan and sent him back, "Since there is nothing wrong, you should go back to the laboratory first! After staying up all night, I need to catch up on sleep." Lu Hui''er had already issued the eviction order, so Song Qingyuan had no choice but to say goodbye with a bitter face, "Okay, goodbye, Senior Sister." "Goodbye." Lu Hui''er watched Song Qingyuan stagger away, then turned back to the apartment, and stared at Dalbei dissatisfiedly, "Darbei, do you think you are too much?" Dalbe was reclining lazily on the sofa, shaking his head lightly, "I don''t think so." "Song Qingyuan is my fellow apprentice, how could you blow him away with one punch?" As Lu Hui''er said, she secretly laughed, "Although your action just now was overwhelming, but next time, please don''t do it casually. I''m afraid my friend will be beaten into the hospital by you." Dalbe nodded lightly, didn''t say anything, and naturally didn''t bother to explain that he saw Song Qingyuan following Lu Huier in, and thought he was a villain. Chapter 1711 "Okay, I stayed up all night last night, so I have to catch up on sleep." Lu Huier yawned and walked upstairs, "I''m going to rest, there are big things waiting for me to wake up Say it again." Dalbe sat on the sofa and watched Lu Huier''s figure disappear down the stairs. He didn''t understand why this woman loved to sleep in so much, and she could be seen falling asleep at any time. The morning sun gradually shifted to noon, and in the biotechnology laboratory, a benevolent old pedant was frowning at the test report in his hand. This report was delivered to him half an hour ago, and every line of data left the old man with lingering fear. After a long time, the old man looked at the report selected from the alarm system, and asked the assistant waiting at the side, "Call me Qingyuan." "Professor Song, Qing Yuan is not here." The assistant replied respectfully. The old man frowned even more, "Not here? Where did you go?" "It seems that he asked for leave to go to the hospital. His ribs are slightly fractured, and it is said that he fell." "Can a fall break his ribs into cracks? He''s really promising!" The old man frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, "Then call Hui''er!" "Yes, I''m going to contact Senior Sister Huier right now." The tall and thin young man nodded and went out to contact Lu Huier. Lu Huier and Song Qingyuan are Professor Song''s most valued students, and the highly respected Professor Song is the top scientific research talent that country F values ??most. He is knowledgeable, and his genetic engineering research is not only far ahead of other countries, but also a scientist who strictly follows biochemical ethics and strictly prohibits gene editing and compatibility. When the assistant went out, Professor Song frowned and looked at the bio-enzyme test report in his hand, and sighed leisurely. He strictly guarded the bottom line of scientific research all his life, but when he was about to be buried, he saw this frightening test report. Now he just hoped it was just a misunderstanding and had nothing to do with his most trusted student. The laboratory was quiet, only the figure of Professor Song sitting quietly, waiting for Lu Huier''s arrival. "Wow." The closed laboratory door was opened, and Lu Huier walked in quickly in a white coat, hurriedly, "Professor, are you looking for me?" "Hmm." Professor Song handed the bio-enzyme test report to Lu Huier, "Close the door first, and then take a good look, is this yours?" After sleeping all morning, Lu Huier was recalled to the lab by the phone. She took the report in a daze and glanced at it, alarm bells ringing in her heart. She clearly remembered to close the testing program before leaving, why was the test report still printed out? Seeing Lu Huier''s face change, Professor Song was furious, and slammed the table next to him loudly, "Huier! You are so bold! Where did you get the original biological enzyme for this data? What are you going to do?!" Lu Hui''er lowered her head with a guilty conscience, "Professor, I..." "You what you?! How have I taught you all these years?! Genetics is the most sacred and inviolable, and no one has the right to edit and change it at will! As scientific researchers, we should stick to ethics and morality, and stick to this principle. A piece of pure land!" Professor Song was so angry that his face turned pale, and he shook his head at Lu Hui''er in hatred, "Hui''er, I valued you the most! I was even thinking about whether this thing could be made by Qing Yuan. I didn''t expect it to be you! You really disappoint me!" The reason why Professor Song was furious was because he could see from the data that some of the data of this biological enzyme were hundreds of times higher than that of normal humans. Over the years, there have been ambitious militants who wanted to start with human genes, trying to create so-called superhumans, eliminate and conquer ordinary humans, and then use this to become the overlord of the world. Therefore, knowledgeable biological scientists from various countries strictly adhere to this final bottom line, and resolutely do not participate in any human gene editing and transformation technology. Looking at Professor Song who was heartbroken, Lu Hui''er didn''t know how to explain it. She didn''t want to change human genes at all, but wanted to start with genetics and help Dalbe become an ordinary human! But how should she tell her mentor about such a thing? Lu Huier was sweating in anxiety, and explained incoherently, "Professor, you misunderstood. I didn''t compile and change any human gene, but wanted to make this mutated gene normal. You believe me , How could I do such a bottomless thing?" Professor Song didn''t believe Lu Hui''er''s words at all, and angrily slammed down on the table, "Hui''er! As a biological researcher, you must uphold ethics and morals! How could you be so foolish to do such a thing? Don¡¯t you ever think that once a super human being is created that surpasses ordinary human beings from the genetic level, it will be a catastrophe for all human beings!¡± The law of nature is the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest! Whether it is human beings who claim to be creators or the lowest single-celled organisms, once they are ruled by the strong, the weak can only linger on! "Hui''er! Hurry up and destroy these materials! The red line of genetic editing must not be crossed!" Professor Song slammed the table angrily, his face suddenly turned livid, and he grabbed his heart suffocatingly, "The medicine...my medicine¡­¡­" "Professor! What''s the matter with you, Professor?" Lu Huier was so frightened that she quickly supported Professor Song, whose face had turned ashen, and opened the door of the laboratory to ask for help. "Come quickly! Professor Song is in danger!" "What happened to the professor? Did he have a heart attack?" The assistant who was guarding outside rushed in immediately, helped the crumbling Professor Song, and let him take two quick-acting heart-rescuing pills, and then anxiously shouted at Lu Huier, "Quick, call the emergency number of the hospital!" "Okay, I''ll call right away, 120, yes, 120!" Lu Huier was flustered for a while, and when the hospital ambulance picked up Professor Song, she fell exhausted and sat on the cold ground. She just wanted to help Dalbe and make him return to a normal person. Is this really wrong? As a Ph.D. in genetics, she was well aware of the high and uncontrollable potential harm of editing genes, so she studied the samples extracted from Dalbe alone without daring to let anyone know. It''s just that she ignored the precision of the biological enzyme detection equipment in the laboratory. Even though she closed the program in time, she still sent the abnormal detection report to the screening. Now that the professor was so angry with this abnormal report that he was hospitalized, Lu Huier felt very guilty. She took off the white coat with some exhaustion, and then walked out of the laboratory base in a daze. Chapter 1712 It was mid-afternoon outside, and the sun was so hot that people couldn''t keep their eyes open. Lu Huier jumped into the car listlessly and drove towards her apartment. She suddenly didn''t know whether her original attachment was right or wrong. call-- After the car drove a long distance, Lu Hui''er let out a long sigh of relief, letting out all the bewilderment and helplessness in her heart. She has always been optimistic and positive, how can she be depressed because of these small episodes? After two days when the professor''s physical condition is stable, she will explain the situation carefully, and I believe the professor will understand and support her! The smile returned to Lu Hui''er''s face, she drove slowly towards home, but forgot the most important thing. The test report that was thrown on the table by the professor was already lost in the rush just now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the border of Country Y, the vast forest is as thick as an endless expanse. The canopy of the trees covering the sky and the sun overlaps one after another, and occasionally a few beams of sunlight cast from the gaps in the trees, casting some mottled tree shadows. Leng Yue has tracked the helicopter all night, the rainy night has already subsided, the sun is very bright in the morning, and the surrounding air is so fresh. Compared with those vibrant branches and leaves, Leng Yue can be described as unkempt. Her white fur, which had been washed clean by last night''s rain, was once again grimy from trekking through the dusty forest. The birds on the branches were chirping, and Leng Yue was a little dizzy walking, feeling that her body was so hot that even her steps became sluggish. The road in front of her became blurred, and Leng Yue knew that she was likely to be exposed to the rain all night, and then with the cold wind blowing, she would burn up now. She wanted to sleep for a while leaning against the warm stove, but the forest in front of her was endless, how could there be any stove? Moreover, she didn''t know the end point of where she was going, so she could only rely on the residual breath left in the air to hold on all the way forward. Leng Yue didn''t know how long she had to go, she only knew that she had to go on! No matter what, she had to find him, so that she wouldn''t be tortured by his disappointed and gloomy eyes to uneasy conscience. The exhausted trekking all night made Leng Yue almost lose the strength to move forward, her eyes went black for a while, she gritted her teeth and took two steps forward, finally fell to the ground. At this moment, two hunters passed by the forest and saw Leng Yue lying on the ground from a distance. "Look, there seems to be a white wolf there!" "Go, go and have a look!" The two hunters trotted over and danced happily when they saw Leng Yue fainted on the ground. "I''ve made a lot of money now! This is a snow wolf! Tsk tsk tsk, look at its fur, it must be able to buy a good price!" The slightly taller hunter excitedly pointed the shotgun in his hand at the cold wolf. Yue, "Kill it first, lest it wake up and run away later!" "Don''t, are you stupid? A complete snow wolf fur can be exchanged for a big house, and if it is pierced by a bullet, it will be sold for a lot of money?" The short hunter quickly stopped, "Well, let''s take it back first, and then Tie it up and peel it off, hehe, it''s really developed now!" "That''s right, that''s right." The tall hunter quickly put away the spear in his hand, bent down and grabbed the fainting white wolf on the ground, and still put his strength on his shoulders, "I grabbed its two front legs, so as not to wait for it woke up." "Wake up, I didn''t see it dying. It probably fell here because of some serious illness. Don''t worry!" The short hunter hurriedly followed, grabbing the wolf''s claws hanging behind, "Go, I can''t wait I want to show off my perfect skinning skills." They are farmers living on the border, relying on mountains to eat, and hunting in the forest all year round to improve their lives. Now that I picked up a beautiful white wolf, I knew I couldn''t kill it with a gun, lest the fur be damaged and I wouldn''t be able to sell it for a high price. Carrying the fainting Leng Yue, the two quickly left the forest and walked towards their humble home. Not far from the forest is their village, where there are only a few families living a life of poverty and hardship. The two came back carrying the snow-white wolf on their backs, causing a sensation in the entire village, and even the most respected patriarch was invited over tremblingly. When Bai Lang Lengyue woke up, she found herself tied to a cross stake with her limbs wide open, and a sharp knife shining coldly in front of her eyes. The blade was so cold that it looked like it had drank blood. Leng Yue looked around in horror, only then did she realize that she was actually arrested! "Hey, this white wolf is actually awake?" The tall hunter took the sharp knife and wiped it on his clothes casually, "Wake up, wake up, we want to exchange your fur for some money. Don''t be killed Whom to blame, if you want to blame, blame you for reincarnating in the wrong womb, remember to reincarnate as a human in the next life, and you won''t be hunted down." As he spoke, the hunter pinched Leng Yue''s ears and raised a sharp knife to cut to her sternum. For skinning, these hunters are very skilled. They will make a small incision at the sternum of large animals, and then open the incision by hand to separate the fur from the muscle, and then pull the perfectly separated fur and cut to the bottom in one breath, so as to ensure the integrity of the fur. The gleaming knife tip cut towards Leng Yue''s sternum, Leng Yue was so frightened that she wanted to run away, but then her limbs were tightly bound, and she couldn''t escape at all! "stop!" At this moment, the old man in this village shouted angrily, and was helped over tremblingly. The tall hunter looked at the old man in astonishment, "What''s wrong?" "This is the god of the forest, how can you disrespect it?" The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, his neck was covered with age spots, and his voice seemed to come from afar, "The forest protects us, if you If you hurt the forest god, you will be punished!" The short hunter rolled his eyes in disdain, "You shit god of the forest, don''t scare me with such childish words! Go away, go away, don''t block us from getting rich!" "Speak politely to the patriarch!" The tall hunter gave the short hunter a kick, and then looked at the old man respectfully, "Patriarch, your old ways have been overthrown a long time ago. This is a snow wolf. Can you sell it if you peel it off?" With less money, we can all live a good life.¡± The old man shook his head in horror, "Don''t do stupid things that hurt the forest god, have you seen that it is crying! Have you ever seen an ordinary wolf cry?!" The onlookers looked at the tied white wolf one after another, and found that there were tears rolling down from the corners of its eyes. "Is this wolf really crying? That''s amazing too." "Could it be some kind of forest god? Isn''t that an old feudal superstition?" "Who knows? There are always some things in this world that you have to be in awe of. If you provoke them, wouldn''t that be the bloody bad luck of eight lifetimes?" Chapter 1713 The crowd was discussing, and the two hunters looked at each other, exchanging opinions silently. The tall hunter was a little shaken, but the short hunter became ruthless, grabbed the sharp knife, gritted his teeth and pulled Leng Yue''s ear, "I don''t believe in this evil, I have to peel its skin!" "Ignorant humans!" A cold voice suddenly sounded, frightening the short hunter to stop the hand that had been swung into the air. Did he have auditory hallucinations just now? The tied white wolf actually spoke? The people around were even more frightened and took half a step back, "My God, that white wolf really spoke!" "Could it really be the God of the Forest! This is too scary!" "Oops, offended the gods, don''t think about comfort in this life, no blame, no blame!" These people were chattering, and some timid ones knelt down with their legs softening. "Kneel down!" Lengyue''s cold voice came from Lengyue''s mouth. It stared at the short hunter coldly and arrogantly, showing its dignity as a wolf princess. "Ding Dang!" The sharp knife fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and the short hunter kowtowed in fright and begged for mercy, "God of the forest, I really didn''t mean to offend you. You don''t remember villains, please forgive me!" "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you quickly untie those ropes for the forest god?" The elderly man hurriedly waved to the people around him. After finishing speaking, the old man also knelt down and begged for mercy piously, "God of the forest, please forgive us for being ignorant and ignorant, and bless the forest with peace and tranquility, and endless life." The rope binding Leng Yue was untied, she did not leave in a panic, but stood proudly on the high platform, looking at the human beings who bowed to her in fear. These people are really ignorant and want to skin her alive just for the fur on her body. If she hadn''t been quick-witted and took advantage of their superstitious psychology to speak suddenly, she must have become bloody by now, right? poor person must have something mean! Leng Yue shook her head, looked at the kneeling crowd under the platform again, then jumped up from the high platform, jumped into the forest, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The people in the village waited for a long time before they dared to get up, and found that the talking white wolf had disappeared, and they were convinced that it was the god of the forest. Surprised, they ran around the surrounding villages to tell each other, so that they would stay far away from the forest god when they encountered the forest god in the future, and they must not offend him. After this adventure, Leng Yue has a preliminary understanding of human beings. No wonder Steve hates and fears humans the most. It turns out that not all of them have sincere and eager eyes like Yun Yi. The so-called human beings, like their werewolves, also have calculations and filth. Yun Yi, where are you? How can I find you quickly? Leng Yue sniffed the vague scents in the air, and ran quickly in the forest, ignoring her still hot body. She must find Yun Yi as soon as possible, even if it costs her life, she will not hesitate! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª late at night. Lu Hui''er was lying on the bed in the room, unable to fall asleep no matter what. She tossed and turned in her mind, thinking about what happened during the day, secretly worried about the professor''s physical condition. This time the professor was really pissed off by her. Tomorrow she had to prepare a large bouquet of flowers and personally apologize. I don''t know if Song Qingyuan knew that the professor was hospitalized. If he knew, he would definitely be angry with himself, right? He is the professor''s only grandson. Lu Hui''er was thinking about all these messy things in her mind, and couldn''t fall asleep anyway, so she simply got off the bed and swayed to the window in her pajamas. The room she lives in has large floor-to-ceiling windows, the night outside is as deep as the sea, and some night lights are dimly lit in the distance. I don''t know what that guy Dalbe is doing, it seems that since he came to country F with her, he has been staying in the room every day, not interested in everything that happened outside. Lu Huier waved her arms in boredom, not knowing why she suddenly thought of Dalbe again. He is the object she uses to study genetic mutations, so why care about other things about him? It''s boring enough. "hiss--" Lu Hui''er was leaning against the window shaking her head when she suddenly felt a slight pain in her neck. She gasped, and subconsciously touched her neck with her hand, but she touched a cold needle-like object. "What..." Lu Hui''er pulled out that thing, and before she could see what it was, she threw it on the window sill. The one who shot her just now was a steel needle coated with anesthesia, which was shot through the window with a shooting gun! The group wore black night clothes and lurked in the night like ghosts. When they saw Lu Hui''er collapsed, they immediately rushed towards the main entrance of the apartment. "The target has been anesthetized and must be taken away as quickly as possible!" The leading man in black gave an order in a low voice, then led the people to quickly open the closed door of the apartment, and rushed in with a silent gun. The room was pitch black, they turned on the miniature flashlights on their arms, and walked upstairs with vigilance. There were a total of eight people in this team, two of them guarded the door to let the wind out, and the other six formed a long queue, stepping on the stairs to the second floor. The stairs in the apartment were made of wood. Although the men in black restrained their strength as much as possible, they still made a slight sound when they stepped on it. The leader of the man in black looked ahead vigilantly and found that there was no danger, so he breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and gestured to the team members behind him, "It''s safe." As soon as he finished making the gesture, a figure jumped out from the darkness, and kicked him out of the stairs with a thunderous force. "Boom!" The leading man in black grabbed the railing of the stairs in mid-air with excellent skill, vacated for half a circle, and fell back to the stairs steadily. At the same time, he raised the silent gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. "Puff puff!" The bullets shot out from the silent gun, making a slight sound of air, and shot towards the figure standing at the stairs. This figure was Dalbe who rushed over after hearing the sound. He was lying on the bed and dozed off, when he suddenly heard a strange noise, he immediately turned over and saw this group of men in black clothes who were fully armed. At first Dalbe thought they were just ordinary robbers, but when he saw the skill of the leader in black, Dalbe immediately understood that this was clearly a master with top skills! They are organized and disciplined, and they are extremely skilled. It seems that they are here for him! Dalbe didn''t have time to think too much, subconsciously dodged the bullets that were shot at him, and at the same time did not forget to attack the leader man in black again. The two of them came and went in the dark night, fighting for three or four rounds in a blink of an eye. The man in black was really skilled, but he still suffered a lot from Dalbe''s powerful offensive. Chapter 1714 Dalbe''s attack was fierce and vicious, and he mercilessly kicked the man in black''s knee. The man in black knelt on the ground in response, and the men in black behind him drew their guns and fired without hesitation. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The silent gun fluttered in the air and shot towards Dalbe. He avoided it with a ghostly figure, but the leader of the man in black who was kneeling on the ground was hit by a seedling and was directly beaten into a sieve. Dalbe knew that this group of people was not good, his eyes became fierce, and he swooped down from above, knocking down the two men in black to the ground! His body was as hard as iron, and the man in black who was hit didn''t have time to scream, his neck was broken and he died silently. "puff!" At this moment, a stray bullet hit Darby''s arm. He didn''t care about it at first, but he didn''t realize it was bad until the bullet entered his body. If it was an ordinary bullet, it wouldn''t deter him at all, but this one was different. It seemed to carry something unusual and spread around his arm. Dalbe frowned and looked at the man in black who shot him, strode up to him, stretched out his hand to avoid the gleaming silver gun, bent it angrily, and then slammed the man hard. The man in black who was hit by the gun flew straight back, fell to the wall and fell down, without any life left. The remaining two men in black were obviously shocked by Dalbe''s ferocity, took two steps back in fear, and then resolutely attacked Dalbe. But they obviously overestimated themselves, and within two rounds under Dalbe, he broke his arm and was thrown out of the door. It was only then that Dalbe realized that there were actually two men in black guarding the door. He no longer wanted to fight, and immediately rushed towards Lu Hui''er''s room. If those people are sure that they came for him, then Lu Hui''er must be in danger now! Dalbe quickly came to Lu Huier''s door, and knowing it was midnight, he politely knocked on the door, "Lu Huier, open the door!" There was no sound in the room. Dalbe knew that the situation was not good, so he kicked the door open without hesitation. The light was on in the bedroom, but Lu Hui''er was not on the bed, but fell limply in front of the French window. Dalbe''s expression changed immediately, and he came to Lu Hui''er as quickly as possible, and hugged her horizontally, "Hui''er?!" Lu Hui''er lay limply in Dalbe''s arms, her face flushed red, as if she was drunk. There was even a faint smell of alcohol in the air. Dalbe quickly glanced at Lu Hui''er, and found that there was a pinhole-sized skin lesion on her neck. When he lowered his head, he saw the stainless steel anesthesia needle falling on the ground. "Damn it!" Dalbe guessed that those people came after him, but he didn''t expect that they would attack Lu Hui''er! She is still a little girl who doesn''t care about the world! He bent down to pick up the stainless steel anesthesia needle, sniffed it carefully, and confirmed that it was just an ordinary anesthesia needle, and his dark complexion eased a little. "These hateful bastards are all to be damned!" Dalbe carried Hui''er and walked downstairs, whispering to Hui''er who was under anesthesia, "I''ll go and get back this bad breath for you!" Dalbe''s right arm was hit by a bullet, as if a ball of fire was burning inside, the blood in his body kept pouring out, and his elbow was soon wet. But these didn''t stop Dalbe, he straightened his back and hugged the anesthetized Lu Huier, and walked downstairs with steady steps. In the darkness, the tall him is like the king of the night in the eternal night, majestic as the sea, ruling the world! "Puff puff!" As soon as Dalbe''s figure appeared at the stairs, three bullets flew in the air, and the target was Dalbe''s eyebrows. Dalbe''s eyesight was not affected at all in the dark, and he easily turned his head, dodging the three incoming bullets. The two men in black downstairs missed a single blow, and they didn''t dare to fight any more, so they ran towards the door. Dalbe twisted his neck mockingly, how could he give them a chance to escape? He hugged Lu Huier and jumped onto the handrail of the stairs, slid down to the bottom floor with absolute grace, and then landed smoothly, his left foot lifted up the shoe-changing stool next to the stairs, and hit the two people who were about to cross the threshold with the force of a thunderbolt. Man in black. "Plop!" The shoe-changing stool hit the backs of the two men in black heavily, causing them to vomit blood on the spot, and fell to the ground exhausted. Only then did Dalbe walk up to them awe-inspiringly, raised the chin of one of the men in black with his toes, his bright eyes shone in the night, but his voice was as cold as the cold wind from hell, "Say, you are who?" "Go to hell!" The man in black with short hair was vigorous, staring at Dalbe stubbornly, and then a round object suddenly fell out of his hand. "Boom!" As the round object fell to the ground and exploded, a choking thick white mist suddenly dispersed and quickly filled the entire apartment. After the thick smoke cleared, not only the two injured men in black disappeared, but also Darby and Lu Huier disappeared. The night was gradually getting cooler, and in a small park not far from Lu Huier''s apartment, on the top of a tall silver cypress tree, Lu Huier finally woke up faintly. She reached out and rubbed her neck that was still tingling, and opened her eyes in confusion, "What''s wrong with me?" As she said that, Lu Hui''er instinctively wanted to stand up, but found herself sitting in Dalbe''s arms. This stare made Lu Huier''s eyes widen. Without even thinking about it, she stretched out her hand to push Dalby, "What are you doing? You want to moleste!" Dalbe didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Miss Lu Huier, before you say this, please recognize your own conditions first." Lu Hui''er was stunned for two seconds, then swung her fist again and hit Dalbe''s arm, "Damn it! What do you mean by that!" Before Dalbei could answer, Lu Huier stopped by herself, staring at her blood-stained palm in astonishment, "Darbei, are you injured?" Dalbe looked at his elbow that was still bleeding, and nodded indifferently, "It seems so." "What does it seem like?" Lu Huier nervously approached Dalbe''s wound, and found that he seemed to have been shot. The memory before fainting finally came back to his mind, "Have we been attacked?" "Not stupid." Dalbe''s cold eyes were shining like stars under the moonlight, and he asked calmly, "Those people are obviously targeting me, and your research is likely to be discovered by someone." Lu Huier thought for a while, and felt that only this reason could explain it. Could it be that the abnormal test report was discovered by someone with a heart? Lu Huier frowned and thought about it, and told Dalbe what happened in the laboratory during the day, "Your bio-enzyme report is indeed many times higher than that of normal people. My mentor mistakenly thought that I was secretly making gene editing changes, so I didn''t have time to listen to it." I explained, and I was so angry that I was hospitalized." Chapter 1715 Dalbe sat aside indifferently, and said lightly, "So, my genetic indications will really trigger an academic earthquake in genetics?" "Well," Lu Huier nodded, "It is true that some biologists wanted to cultivate more perfect and high-quality human genes through artificial screening of genes before, but they were all firmly rejected by everyone. Everyone''s gene chain is unique. , We scientists are not creators, and we must not change the compatibility at will in violation of morality and ethics. This is also the fundamental reason why my teacher was hospitalized because he thought I had committed the most basic taboo." Dalbe''s face suddenly changed, "Which hospital does your teacher live in?" Lu Huier also reacted slowly, "At St. Mary''s Hospital, those people are after us, and they will definitely go to the professor!" "Let''s go!" Dalbe didn''t have time to hesitate, he immediately grabbed Lu Huier''s waist and jumped down from the tree with her in his arms. The two landed firmly, Dalbe let go of Lu Huier, and walked towards the Beetle parked in the park, "Let''s go to that hospital." "Alright, you got a gunshot wound on your arm, and you must deal with it quickly." Lu Huier nodded and followed, feeling very worried about Dalbe''s gunshot wound on his arm. She was held in Dalbe''s arms just now, and she could clearly see that his arms had already been soaked in blood. But Dalbe''s face didn''t show any strange color. I really don''t know if he is made of stone, doesn''t he even know the pain? Dalbe lowered his head when he heard the sound, glanced at his arm that had been shot, and frowned inadvertently, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, this is not an ordinary bullet." Lu Huier hurriedly took two steps to keep up with Dalbe, "Isn''t it an ordinary bullet?" "Well, I''ve been hit by bullets a few times before, never like tonight. Those bullets seem to have been burning in the wound with temperature." Although Dalbe said so, he didn''t take this injury seriously, "These are not important, let''s go to the hospital first, and take out this bullet by the way." His tone was so understated that those who didn''t know thought he was talking about today''s weather instead of his bleeding arm injury. Lu Hui''er clicked her tongue secretly, not knowing what to say. This person''s popularity is not ordinary, and he has been shot before, and how many times? I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. Lu Hui''er secretly stuck out her tongue, and secretly warned herself not to provoke the big guy in front of her, and followed her into her Beetle. Dalbe started the car, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw Lu Hui''er''s shoulders trembling slightly. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he asked lightly, "Are you afraid?" "How is it possible?" Lu Huier gave Darby a big roll of her eyes unceremoniously, "I''m not a flower raised in a greenhouse. I''m also good at shooting, but it''s just a little cold." Dalbe nodded slightly, took off his suit jacket, and handed it to Lu Huier, "Put it on." Looking at the suit jacket stretched out beside her, Lu Hui''er was very embarrassed. She admitted that Dalbert took off his suit to keep her warm, but could he not give her a coat that was stained with blood? Lu Hui''er wanted to change the suit back, but when she saw Dalbe''s gloomy face that was darker than the bottom of the pot, she was afraid that she would swallow this sentence. Forget it, those who know current affairs are heroes. Lu Hui''er bit the bullet and put Dalbe''s suit jacket on her body, not daring to show any disgust on her face. Dalbe didn''t know Lu Huier''s awkward thoughts, just followed the navigation and drove, and soon drove Lu Huier to St. Mary''s Hospital. Because it was midnight, the whole hospital was quiet, and even the nurse on duty at the guidance desk was dozing next to the table. Dalbe and Lu Huier passed by the guiding desk, and the sound of footsteps did not wake up the nurse on duty, and they walked straight to the single ward where Professor Song lived. Lu Huier came once during the day, and led Dalbe to the intensive care room with ease, and found that the door was ajar, and the light in the room leaked from the crack in the door. Lu Huier immediately turned pale, and looked at Dalbe worriedly. It stands to reason that the intensive care unit will close the door, right? Why is the door of Professor Song''s ward always ajar? Did those people come here quietly? Dalbe gave Lu Huier a reassuring look, gently pushed open the door of the ward, and stepped in resolutely. Seeing Dalbei who was still in a panic, Lu Huier''s worried heart miraculously calmed down. She stabilized her mind and walked in. What should come can''t escape, sooner or later you have to face it! When Lu Hui''er walked into the ward, she was dumbfounded. She saw Professor Song half leaning in front of the bed, gnawing on half an apple, staring in amazement at the two people who came in without knocking. The atmosphere became very awkward for a while. After two seconds of silence, Professor Song put half an apple in his hand on the table at hand, and asked softly, "Are you here specially to monitor whether I have stolen any?" Professor Song is old, has serious symptoms of three highs, and his heart is not very good. During the day, he was hospitalized in a state of anxiety, and was followed by the nurses in the hospital, who strictly restricted his diet and forbade him to eat any fruit containing sugar. When Professor Song woke up in the middle of the night, he felt his stomach growling with hunger. He thought that the nurses must be asleep, so he secretly washed an apple and ate it, never expecting to be bumped into by his favorite student and the stranger he was bringing along. Lu Hui''er was worried all the way, but now seeing her mentor gnawing on an apple, she couldn''t help the corners of her eyes sore, and almost cried out. Seeing that Lu Huier''s eyes were red, Professor Song thought she was angry, and explained embarrassingly, "Didn''t I wake up hungry? I just took a few bites, and I promise not to steal it next time." "It''s not this, teacher, I thought you..." Lu Hui''er sniffed hard, and finally a smile bloomed on her worried face, "It''s good that you''re fine anyway." After all, Professor Song has lived most of his life, and he keenly noticed something wrong in Lu Huier''s tone, "Huier, is something wrong?" "Yeah." Lu Huier nodded, and told Professor Song about their surprise attack not long ago, "Teacher, I don''t know the details. Bay was taken out of the apartment." Although Lu Hui''er tried to speak lightly, it sounded like thunder to Professor Song''s ears. The reason why he was so furious at noon was because he was worried that his proud disciple would go astray and be used by conspirators. Now it seems that his worry has become a reality, and those evil forces have obviously targeted them! "Hui''er, who else knows about the genetic test you did?" Professor Song changed his amiable expression and became serious, "Also, who is he?" Chapter 1716 Ever since Dalbe entered the door, Professor Song had noticed his abnormality. Although the young man in front of him stood silently by the side, but there was an evil coldness about him. For Professor Song, who was almost half buried in the loess, he was too familiar with that smell, it was the smell of death that was about to rot. "Teacher, I came here to explain to you in detail that things are not what you think." Lu Huier took this opportunity and patiently explained, "This is Dalbe. The biological enzymes I used in my previous research were not randomly mixed, but obtained from him. And I did this test in private, and did not Not known to anyone." "What?" Professor Song''s eyes widened in shock, and he immediately lifted the quilt and got off the hospital bed, walked to Dalbe''s side and looked at him carefully, "Hui''er, are you sure you extracted those biological enzymes from him yourself? " Lu Huier nodded, "Yes, teacher, he is my friend, but something happened, and his body changed abnormally. I just wanted to help him return to normal, so I thought about starting with his genes to see if he could recover." There was no way to find a solution to the problem.¡± Professor Song looked directly at Dalbe, as if he could see his soul, "What happened to you? Why did I smell death on your body?" Professor Song said this very bluntly, Dalbe looked back coldly, without any cowardice, "I just came here because I didn''t want her to feel guilty, and I didn''t come here to make you judge me." At that time, the situation was critical, and Dalbe thought that since those men in black came to attack Lu Huier in the middle of the night, they would definitely be detrimental to Lu Huier''s mentor. After these few days of contact, Dalbe knew that Lu Huier was a kind girl, and if her teacher got hurt because of herself, she would definitely feel guilty and sad, so she took Lu Huier to the hospital on her own initiative. But this does not mean that he is willing to be scrutinized by this old professor! No matter what abnormality happened to his body, Dalbe always instinctively rejected strangers, and didn''t want to have too much contact with them. "Dalbe, Professor Song is my mentor, he wants to help you, please don''t talk to him in this tone." Lu Huier gently tugged on Dalbe''s sleeve, hoping that he would take care of her First, be more polite to Professor Song. "It''s okay, I didn''t speak very well just now." Professor Song waved his hand kindly, looked at Dalbe with piercing eyes, and said directly, "Your biological enzyme test is much higher than ordinary people, but the blood coagulation degree and platelet activity The index is very low. To be honest, your body test data are completely different from ordinary people. So I want to know, what happened to you before?" Dalbe looked back at Professor Song coldly, refusing to answer his question. He has always hated contact with strangers. He really doesn''t like this aggressive Professor Song. The atmosphere in the ward fell into embarrassment again, and the temperature was extremely low. Lu Huier looked at the two people who were staring at each other in embarrassment, and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, he was shot in the arm, it''s better to deal with it first." After saying that, Lu Huier insisted on grabbing Dalbei''s hand and dragging him out, "Teacher, I''ll take him to treat the wound first, and I''ll be right back." Professor Song watched Lu Huier drag Darby away, frowned slightly, turned around and walked back to the hospital bed, and dialed a series of numbers. The phone was connected quickly, and a drowsy bass sounded from the receiver, "Who is there?" "Shaohua, I''m Professor Song. I have something very important. I have to tell you." Professor Song looked at the door of the ward worriedly, and found that Lu Hui''er and Dalbe hadn''t come back, so he lowered his voice, "I suspect that Hui''er I was bewitched by bad guys." Lu Shaohua was sleeping soundly at first, but he was still in a daze when he received the call. When he heard Professor Song''s words, he immediately sat up from the bed, "What? Where are the bad guys? Male or female?" Professor Song was obviously taken aback by Lu Shaohua''s suddenly raised voice. He calmed down and looked at the door again, then lowered his voice and said, "It''s a man. I''ll tell you the details when you come over." "Okay, okay, Professor Song, please send me the location, I''ll be there soon!" Lu Shaohua hung up the phone politely, quickly put on his trousers, and jumped off the bed. Angela fell into a drowsy sleep, woken up by Lu Shaohua''s voice, half-closed her eyes and asked, "Why are you so crazy if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Lu Shaohua was busy bending over to put on his shoes, speaking very fast, "Professor Song called me just now, saying that our daughter was bewitched." "What?" Angela jumped up from the bed, the expression on her face was a little dull, and she soon became ecstatic, "So, finally a pig is willing to give our Chinese cabbage?!" Lu Shaohua was almost choked to death by his own saliva, and he slapped his heart twice before recovering, smiling brightly, "Yes, my wife, but please pay attention to your wording, our daughter is a treasure, how can she be slapped by a pig!" "It''s all the same." Although Angela is the princess of country F, her style has always been bold and unrestrained, and she doesn''t know the meaning of gracefulness at all. She then jumped off the bed, changed herself into a set of neat clothes as quickly as possible, dragged Lu Shaohua and rushed towards the door, "Come on, let''s catch them right now, it''s best if we can take pictures , let him be responsible for our daughter''s life!" Lu Shaohua nodded in empathy, "That''s right!" The two went out with the good wish to finally see their daughter''s spring heart sprouting, and drove the car at full speed along the way, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to catch the rape in bed if they got there late. Poor Lu Huier was dragging Dalbe towards the head nurse, not knowing her unreliable parents, who had even negotiated the name of her future child on the way. The nurse on duty was still soundly asleep. Lu Huier was worried that Dalbe''s anomaly would be discovered, so she didn''t wake her up, but dragged Dalbe into the operating room. "Sit down and take off your clothes." As Lu Huier said that, she found the disinfection equipment that will be used later from the operation room, and put it on the table next to Dalbe. Dalbe frowned lightly, "Are you going to dig out that bullet for me yourself?" "Yeah." Lu Hui''er nodded, and took a deep breath, "Don''t you dislike contact with strangers? Although I don''t have much experience, I''m a biology major anyway, and I still know the basics of suturing." "That''s good." Dalbe didn''t ask much about Lu Hui''er''s little experience. He unbuttoned the collar of his shirt with one hand, and took off the blood-stained brown shirt. Chapter 1717 Dalbe is wearing a decent suit these days, and Lu Huier was dragged on the car with his coat just now, now he took off his shirt, revealing a strong and well-proportioned chest, which made Lu Huier dare not look directly at him. She has been single for more than 20 years, and it''s not that she hasn''t dreamed of kissing me like other young couples, but she has been disturbed by her busy school work and has no time to spend time. In Lu Hui''er''s boring life, she had never even held hands with a boy, but now she was suddenly confronted with a sexy mature man''s chest, and she felt that it was difficult for her to breathe instantly. It''s not that she is ignorant. I think she was also a celebrity fan girl back then, and there are many sultry muscle photos of the popular little fresh meat stored in her mobile phone. But little fresh meat is little fresh meat after all, those two taels of muscle that have been exercised in the gym, in front of this sexy gentleman bursting with hormones, there is no scum left every minute. He just sat there casually like that, with broad shoulders and thin waist tall and straight like a willow, his collarbone as deep as the sea, and his honey-colored and toned chest was like refreshing maltose, which made one feel like sticking out the tip of his tongue to lick it. Especially under his strong chest, there are a few faint white spots, which are traces left by old injuries. Those few old scars not only didn''t reduce his points, but added fatal attraction to his mature masculine charm. Looking down, there are two beautifully curved mermaid lines, and a firm and perfect eight-pack abs. Lu Huier couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. After all, it¡¯s not as shocking as a real person watching it on the phone. I really want to stretch out my hand and squeeze it. Are those muscles like the imagined Q bombs... "Are you sure you want to dig out that bullet for me?" Seeing that the tip of Lu Huier''s ears were slowly turning red, Dalbe asked softly. His question instantly pulled Lu Huier back from her personal world to reality, her face was burning badly, and she walked over holding the scalpel falteringly, "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now." Lu Hui''er scolded herself to death in her heart, it was really useless, anyway, she also secretly watched a few of Mr. Fan''s movies, why did she look like a young girl in Huaichun? ! Dalbe shook his head indiscriminately, not knowing what Lu Huier was thinking, he stretched out his arms in front of her. Lu Huier stabilized her mind, discarded all distracting thoughts, held a sharp scalpel, and asked Darby in a deep voice, "I think I should give you an injection of anesthesia first." "Are you sure the anesthetic is effective for me? Come on." Dalbe lowered his head after speaking, as if he didn''t care that the scalpel would cut into his wound later. In fact, Lu Hui''er thought the same as Dalbe, not sure whether the anesthetic would be effective for Dalbe who was abnormal. "In this case, let''s start. If it hurts, you can speak up." Lu Huier puffed up, and resolutely pierced the sharp scalpel into Dalbe''s elbow, along the bloody wound. Dalbe pursed his lower lip, but didn''t make a sound, and didn''t even frown, as if he wasn''t the one who was stabbed by the knife. Compared to Dalbe who was as calm as the wind, Lu Hui''er was already sweating nervously. She didn''t care about hypocrisy, and used her housekeeping skills of dissecting mice back then, and quickly found the bullet. It''s just that the bullet doesn''t seem so smooth, and it took Lu Huier a long time to finally peel it out of Dalbe''s arm. "jingle!" The stripped bullet fell into the disinfection tray, and Lu Hui''er could see clearly that the bullet was not as smooth as ordinary ones, but looked like an exploded flower, no wonder it was so difficult to take it out. "Is there still this kind of bullet?" Lu Huier looked at Dalbe, who was tightly pursing her lips, and asked worriedly, "Are you okay? I''m going to sew up." Dalbe didn''t make a sound, but nodded slightly in agreement, his eyes locked on the bloody bullet that had just been gouged out. Although the bullet was not rinsed clean, Dalbe noticed the abnormality. This is not an ordinary bullet, the tip is like a blooming lotus petal, and the texture looks like it is made of pure silver. When the scalpel pierced his elbow just now, it was a lie to say that there was no pain. In particular, Lu Hui''er used a scalpel to forcefully peel off the exploded bullet, every stroke seemed to be scraping Dalbe''s flesh. But calmly, he didn''t snort, but bore the pain indifferently. He will firmly remember the pain of today, and repay it to those men in black doubled in the future! Those people came prepared, and they must be thoroughly caught. Thinking of this, Dalbe turned his head to look at Lu Hui''er, and found that the thread in her hand had already been stained red with his own blood. I saw that she didn''t dare to stop at all, the stitching was fast and professional, and the serious expression on her face made Dalbe a little dazed. This girl is not like ordinary girls, she only knows to cry when things happen. She has a fortitude that cannot be ignored. She not only knows how to take responsibility, but is also very brave. Especially after being attacked by the man in black, she was able to calmly make a calm judgment without any pretentiousness, which Dalbe appreciated very much. Lu Huier sewed up Dalbe professionally, lowered her head to tie the knot carefully, and reached for the scissors, "Okay, I''ll just cut this off." Dalbe looked down, only to find that Lu Huier had already stitched up the wound, and the stitches were fine and perfect. He lightly raised the corner of his lips, "Not bad." Lu Hui''er, who was praised, smiled and nodded unpretentiously, "Of course, I am also a double doctor." The two looked at each other and smiled, not noticing Lu Shaohua and Angela who had just passed by the door. They drove fast all the way, and rushed over according to Professor Song''s location. Angela even brought a special camera. Lu Shaohua walked quickly, and from the corner of his eye, he glanced at Lu Huier in the operating room, immediately stopped, and whispered to Angela, "Honey, they are here." The tall and slender Angela immediately turned her head, and the camera in her hand was pointed at the room, "Take pictures of the evidence first, so that this kid won''t deny it later!" Before the words finished, Angela quickly pressed the shutter and took a picture of Lu Huier and Dalbe leaning together. Because Dalbe was sitting on the stool, Lu Huier who was standing just covered his face. But even so, his elegant demeanor was perfectly captured by the camera. Angela happily shook the camera in her hand, showing off to Lu Shaohua happily, "Perfect, let''s see if he dares to marry our daughter!" However, Lu Shaohua looked at Lu Huier and Dalbe who turned their heads after hearing the sound in astonishment, his face darkened, "It''s you?!" Dalbe stood up from the stool, with a rebellious expression on his face, "Yes, it''s me." Of course he knew that Lu Shaohua was Lu Hui''er''s father, but Dalbe, who was used to being arrogant, didn''t take Lu Shaohua seriously, and his attitude was very indifferent. Chapter 1718 Lu Shaohua came over angrily, pulled Lu Hui''er to his side, and scolded, "Hui''er! Don''t tell me you''re in love with him!" "Daddy, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lu Hui''er looked puzzled, she just wanted to help Dalbe return to a normal person, when did she say she fell in love with him? Angela followed in without knowing why, and stared at Lu Shaohua dissatisfiedly, "Are you sick? My good daughter finally found such an excellent boyfriend. Who are you showing a black face to?!" As she said that, Angela looked at Dalbe with a smile on her face, and nodded modestly, "Hello young man, I am Hui''er''s mother, and I support you 100% in dating." "Honey, don''t mess around!" Lu Shaohua quickly stretched out his hand to grab Angela, and stared at Dalbe with dissatisfaction, "You don''t even know who he is! I absolutely don''t agree with my daughter being with this kind of person!" It was only then that Lu Hui''er realized that co-author Daddy and Mummy appeared at this time because she thought she had a boyfriend and wanted to make him responsible with the camera! She was angry and funny, shook her head and sighed, "Daddy! Mommy! When did I say I''m in a relationship?" Angela still nodded with satisfaction, "Daughter, don''t be shy. Falling in love is the happiest thing. Back then, I wanted to let the whole world know about it! And you have a good eye. Mommy is very satisfied with this young man." The corners of Dalbe''s mouth twitched when Angela called out to a young man, and he couldn''t help explaining, "I think you made a mistake. I''m not in love with your daughter." "What did you say?!" Angela''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she became angry the next second, "Damn! My daughter won''t want to be responsible if you sleep!" Lu Hui''er felt that her head was about to explode. She must have done something wrong in her previous life. Otherwise, why is Mommy''s brain circuit so different? "Mummy, please forgive me, I''m really not in a relationship!" Lu Hui''er covered her face in despair, wishing she could find a way to get in, "I didn''t fall asleep with him, no!" Only then did Angela realize that she seemed to have misunderstood something, and hesitated a little awkwardly, "Then what, Professor Song said that you were bewitched by bad guys...Baby girl, are you sure you really haven''t been taken advantage of by him?" Lu Hui''er lowered her head weakly, "No, I swear, really not." "Oh¡ª" Angela sighed regretfully, "I thought I could finally marry you off now? I didn''t expect it to be an oolong, what a pity." As she said that, Angela was still unwilling to give up, and discussed with Lu Hui''er in a low voice, "Baby girl, I think this man looks good, although he looks a little...old, but he knows how to love others when he is older. Are you sure you want to give up such an outstanding man?" "Mummy¡ª!" Lu Hui''er looked at Angela with resentful eyes, "How bad am I that made you so anxious to kick me out!" "Of course! The children of other daughters are all soy sauce. Only my family has not married yet. Those who don''t know think that my genes are too bad." Angela felt Lu Huier''s angry eyes while talking, and quickly covered her mouth and put on a shy smile, "Hehe, Mommy also wants you to experience the happiness of being in love earlier! That young man is really good!" Lu Hui''er bowed her head speechlessly, and decided not to discuss these completely unnutritive issues with her mommy, because daddy is usually more rational. "Daddy, Daddy?" Lu Huier came back to her senses, only to find that Dalbei and her daddy Lu Shaohua were no longer in the operating room! "Where is the person?" Angela also looked confused, and stepped out of the operating room with her long legs, "Husband? Where are you, husband?" It turned out that when Angela and Lu Huier were talking just now, Dalbe couldn''t bear to listen and walked out, and Lu Shaohua followed immediately. "Dalbe! I don''t know what conspiracy you have! But if you dare to make up my daughter''s mind, I will never let you go!" Lu Shaohua warned Dalbe in a low voice, how could he forget Dalbe''s ghostly whereabouts at Yun Haotian''s wedding? This man is too dangerous, he is not a normal person at all, he will never allow his Hui''er to get close to this kind of person! It was true that he had misunderstood it before. He mistakenly thought that Professor Song was embarrassed to reveal that his daughter had a new relationship, so he said it implicitly. Now Lu Shaohua fully understood what Professor Song meant, if it wasn''t for Dalbe''s bewitching, his daughter would never get close to this evil existence! Facing Lu Shaohua''s warning, Dalbe stopped in the corridor without turning his head, and only replied four words, "You think too much." His indifferent attitude made Lu Shaohua even more furious, why did he think too much? ! Listen to Dalbe''s tone, does this mean that his daughter is not worthy of him at all? ! Asshole! Lu Shaohua was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and suddenly remembered that Dalbe had once kidnapped his daughter, and the alarm bells rang in his mind, he rushed forward and pulled Dalbe over, grabbed his collar, "Bastard! Tell me, are you right?" What did my daughter do?!" "Let go." Dalbe''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and there was already faint anger in his tone, "For the sake of you being Hui''er''s father, I don''t care about you. But it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." "Let go?" Lu Shaohua was already so angry that his eyes were staring, he clenched his fist and slammed it at Dalbei''s handsome face, "Damn bastard, stay away from my daughter!" Lu Shaohua''s skill is very good, if this punch is strong, it will definitely hit Dalbe until his nose and mouth are bleeding. But Dalbe is not someone who can be slaughtered, he snorted mockingly, and easily got rid of Lu Shaohua''s control, making Lu Shaohua''s fist miss. "My patience is limited, don''t provoke me again." Dalbe put down these words and walked forward. He didn''t fight Lu Shaohua out of politeness, but that didn''t mean he wanted to stay here and endure Lu Shaohua''s humiliation. Lu Shaohua''s punch missed, and he couldn''t dispel his raging anger, so he simply jumped up and kicked Dalbe''s back. Angela and Lu Huier just came out of the operating room and saw this violent scene. "Honey, what are you doing?!" Angela was afraid that the two would fight, and raised her voice to stop Lu Shaohua. Lu Hui''er had already rushed over, glaring at Lu Shaohua angrily, "Daddy, what do you want?!" Lu Shaohua had no choice but to take back his offensive, while Dalbe stopped and turned around calmly, with no timidity on his face, standing tall and straight on the spot, as straight as a flag. The corridor of the hospital was originally quiet, but the two yelled loudly, waking up the dozing female nurse, and slapped the table for no reason, "No noise is allowed in the hospital, we must make noise!" Chapter 1719 Dalbe looked coldly at the sleepy nurse, the cold expression made the nurse shiver, she retracted to the table and closed her eyes, "I fell asleep, I must be talking in my sleep." Hearing the sound of the dispute, Professor Song came out of his ward, just in time to see the scene where Lu Shaohua wanted to fight Dalbe. He coughed twice, and said in a low voice, "Ahem, let''s talk in the ward." Lu Shaohua glared at Dalbe viciously, followed Professor Song into the ward, and asked Professor Song in a low voice, "What''s going on?" Professor Song said that he was not too clear about the situation, and slowly shook his head, "You should ask Huier yourself, I think the friend she wants to help is not very reliable." "Hmph!" Lu Shaohua was not as polite as Professor Song, and snorted heavily, "What''s unreliable? He''s not human at all!" "Husband, talk carefully." Angela didn''t quite understand Lu Shaohua''s bad attitude, and softly dissuaded her, "Is there some misunderstanding? Can''t you just talk about it?" Lu Shaohua stared at Dalbe with hatred, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes was almost overflowing, "Honey, do you still remember the last time I told you about Yunyi''s fall off the cliff and Hui''er''s disappearance? It was all caused by him. It''s not human!" Ever since Yun Haotian''s wedding last time, Lu Shaohua had been very disgusted with Dalbe, and wished he could get rid of it quickly. Seeing that he is actually entangled with his daughter now, he can''t wait to tear Dalbe into pieces. Facing Lu Shaohua''s hatred, Dalbe did not overreact, but gave Lu Shaohua a cold look, turned and walked out. He doesn''t care about anyone''s sarcastic remarks, let alone anyone''s gaze. If this outrageous person had been replaced by someone else, he would have already broken his neck. But thinking of Lu Hui''er''s persistent persistence these days, Dalbe didn''t cool down after all, but felt that everything was boring. So what if he can become a normal person? The girl I care about the most has already married someone else, and the rest of my life is just as lonely as snow. So, why did he bother to torture himself? The dark forest is his destination, so why insist on being able to stand in the sun? Can a lonely and dark heart really feel warm even if it stands in the sun? Forget it, it''s better to go home... Dalbe''s figure was lonely and desolate, and he walked fast with his long legs. Lu Hui''er was so angry that her eyes were red, she glared at Lu Shaohua complainingly, "Daddy, you are really going too far!" After finishing speaking, she chased after Dalbei''s figure, "Darbei, you can''t just leave like this!" "Hui''er! Stop!" Lu Shaohua yelled at Lu Hui''er''s back, "He is not a normal person at all, he will hurt you!" However, Lu Huier looks weak on the outside, but she has a tenacious and persistent heart. As long as it is something she is sure about, she will work hard to the end! Even if there are many difficulties and obstacles ahead, she will never back down in the slightest! Lu Shaohua wanted to chase out subconsciously, and stopped Lu Hui''er back, but was held back by Angela, "Honey, where are you going?" "Let go of me, I''m going to chase Huier back!" Lu Shaohua''s face was livid, and he couldn''t accept the fact that his precious daughter was chasing Dalbei. "What are you chasing after? Hui''er is not a child anymore, she has her own judgment!" Angela stared at Lu Shaohua in disapproval, "I think that guy is very good, there must be some misunderstanding." Angela had already silently watched Dalbe''s reaction just now. It was obvious that Dalbe was impatient to the extreme, but he was still able to keep calm in the situation where Lu Shaohua made rude remarks and fought violently. This is definitely not a cultivation that was developed overnight. And what happened last time, she just listened to Lu Shaohua casually, and didn''t think it was serious. Young people, who hasn''t lived a crazy youth? The girl you love is married to someone else, the one who doesn''t grab the marriage is the real coward, okay? Angela''s three views have already been completely conquered by Dalbe''s handsome appearance, and she just excuses Dalbe in her heart, thinking that he is completely worthy of her precious daughter. Especially that iceberg face of the abstinence style, it matches her family''s Hui''er so well! Lu Shaohua was already very angry at first, but now seeing Angela dragging him and refusing to let go, he became even more furious, "Confused! What do you think there will be a misunderstanding? He is not human at all, but invisible Vampire of light!" Angela was still fantasizing about Dalbe''s various emotions, and then she ran away and caused various misunderstandings. After she heard the word "vampire" that Lu Shaohua said, she burst out laughing, and immediately let go of his hand, "Honey, it''s not funny at all to make such a joke." "Who are you kidding?! I can assure you that he is a complete vampire now!" Lu Shaohua gave Angela a bitter look, and quickly chased in the direction where Lu Huier left. There was no one in the corridor of the hospital, Lu Shaohua chased after him to the hall, where were Lu Huier and Dalbe? "hateful!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that he cursed in a low voice, and had no choice but to turn back to Professor Song''s ward, trying to figure out where his daughter and Dalbe had developed. If that shameless bastard dared to have his daughter''s idea, he would risk his life, and he would definitely have Darby skinned and cramped, crushed to ashes! Lu Shaohua quickly returned to the ward, and after hearing what Professor Song told about Lu Hui''er being attacked at night, his face became even more gloomy and terrifying. "Bastard! Those people must be targeting Dalbe!" Lu Shaohua cursed fiercely in a low voice, and was even more annoyed that he didn''t beat Dalbe to death on the spot just now. "It''s a pity, how could such an excellent young man have anything to do with a vampire?" Angela looked regretful, and wisely guessed Lu Huier''s original intention, "The vampire is a fiction. That Dalbe must have some kind of disease, so Huier wants to study him, right?" "That''s right, Hui''er did say before that she wanted to help him return to normal, so she did a genetic screening test for him, and wanted to start with the genetic mutation." Although Professor Song said so, the expression on his face was very worried, "There are hidden evil forces that are eyeing genetics, and the gang of men in black tonight may not be so easy to give up. " "I don''t care who they are! If you want to harm my daughter, you have to step over my dead body!" Lu Shaohua''s eyes were already full of murderous intent, "No, I must quickly find Hui''er, she must not be killed again. Get mixed up with Darby!" "Could you not be so arbitrary? Hui''er is grown up, you have to reason with her, instead of relying on your father''s identity." Chapter 1720 Angela was very dissatisfied with Lu Shaohua''s arbitrary style, frowning and asked, "Is there no other solution?" Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Angela naturally knows her daughter''s stubborn temperament, once Lu Hui''er is sure about it, ten cows will not be able to pull it back. And Lu Hui''er''s character was basically inherited from Lu Shaohua, and it was even more difficult to convince Lu Shaohua. Angela didn''t care whether Dalbe was a vampire or not. What she cared about most was how to solve this difficult problem smoothly without hurting the relationship between her daughter and her husband. "There is no solution, but it should not be easy to implement." Professor Song''s voice sounded in the ward, causing Lu Shaohua and Angela to turn their eyes to him. Seeing the eyes of the two, Professor Song didn''t hold back any more, and continued, "Hui''er''s original intention was to help her friend get back to normal, so let that man named Dalbe live in the laboratory. With such instruments and equipment, we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort if we study together.¡± As a rigorous and honest scientific researcher, it''s not that Professor Song never thought about combining a more perfect human gene, but he just sticks to the bottom line and doesn''t do it. Now meeting Dalbe, a ready-made research object, Professor Song''s thirst for knowledge sprouted. He also wanted to find out the cause of the genetic mutation in Dalbe, and understand the human genetic code written by the Creator. Lu Shaohua and Angela looked at each other, and they very much agreed with Professor Song''s solution. Right now, there are already a group of unidentified men in black who are about to move, and they will never let their precious daughter take risks. The best solution is to hand over Dalbe to a biological research office with a government background. Lu Shaohua wished he could grab Dalby by the collar and kick him into the laboratory to be studied by others, and immediately nodded heavily, "Okay, let''s find Hui''er and persuade her to send Dalbe to the laboratory .¡± Angela nodded, "That''s right, we''re going to find Hui''er right now. Professor Song, you''ll have to work hard on the rest." "It should be, Hui''er is my most proud student, and I will never let her ruin my future." Professor Song and Lu Shaohua and his wife said a few more polite words, watched them leave, and waited for the door of the ward to close before taking out their mobile phone and making a call, "Please contact Mr. President, I have something important to meet with him." I don''t know what was said on the phone, Professor Song quickly hung up the phone, his eyes were as deep as the sea on his old face. He didn''t know the origin of the men in black tonight, but in order to keep his most proud student, he had to rely on the power of the government. And no matter whether he reports it or not, this matter cannot be hidden at all, because Angela is the president''s own sister! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y forest. The winding pines and cypresses are flourishing and continuous, covering the scorching afternoon sun, with occasional mottled halos cast on the thick fallen leaves. Leng Yue was still walking alone, smelling the faint smell in the air, not knowing when she would be able to walk to Yun Yi''s side. Unknowingly, she has already traveled through this forest for half a month, almost walking through the entire forest. After running around for these days, Leng Yue has long been thin and skinny, and her fur has changed from white to dirty again, so gray that she can hardly see the original white. However, her strong willpower made her never give up, and she was determined to find Yun Yi. In this world, she no longer has any concerns, only that broad and solid arm is her only nostalgia. These days, she felt that she was almost walking in circles, because the smell of Yunyi in the air sometimes disappeared, so she couldn''t be sure whether she was on the right path. The forest is so quiet that not even the chirping of birds in the treetops can be heard. Leng Yue slowed down her pace. As a werewolf, her intuition was very keen, and she knew that this was a harbinger of imminent danger. In the dark depths of the forest where the sun can''t reach, something has already stared at him, otherwise the air would not be full of chills. Leng Yue didn''t know what that thing was, she slowed down vigilantly, quietly preparing for the crisis that might come at any time. "Wow, wow." The quieter it is, the clearer the sound of Leng Yue stepping on those fallen leaves. The forest was filled with the fragrance of grass and trees, as well as a faint earthy smell. Leng Yue hunched her back and continued to walk forward, wondering what it was that moved with her figure. She could feel the staring gaze, turned her head several times but found nothing, and could only stride forward pretending not to know. During the past few days in the forest, although Leng Yue was tired, she hardly encountered any danger. Those human beings don''t know what''s wrong. Every time they see her, they fall down and worship her. I don''t know if it''s because they have worshiped her as the god of the forest. She was sure that what was quietly following her now must be a beast bigger than her, because the fishy smell in the air was really too strong. Although Leng Yue failed to discover where the beast was hiding, she knew that her every move was tightly locked by the beast. The reason why it didn''t show up was that it waited patiently for her to be exhausted, and then hit it with one hit! Leng Yue didn''t dare to relax, while sniffing the faint scent of Yun Yi in the air, she kept vigilant and strode forward. The light in the forest was getting dimmer, the setting sun finally rolled down the hillside, the moon slowly rose from the east, and soon filled the entire forest with silver light. Leng Yue was exhausted from walking, and her stomach was already flat and weak due to lack of food, but she didn''t dare to stop rashly. Because that ferocious beast was lurking in the darkness, and once she showed the slightest bit of fatigue, it would rush over without hesitation and tear her to pieces. Moon Shadow gradually slanted westward, Leng Yue couldn''t walk any more tiredly, and stopped panting slightly. She looked around vigilantly, but was surprised to find that the fierce eyes that followed her all day had quietly disappeared. The surroundings are quiet, the air is fresh everywhere, and the smell of earth is gone. Could it be that he was always vigilant, so the beast gave up and left? Leng Yue looked around in a daze, and after confirming again and again that there was no threat, she slumped down on a towering rock. This is the terrain she was optimistic about just now, even if a beast rushes over, she can use the terrain to escape in time. This forest is full of jagged cliffs, and Leng Yue has absolute confidence that she can escape safely on the rugged hillside. She kept her vigilance and lay down in a ball. The exhaustion from the past few days gradually hit her, making her eyelids heavier and heavier, and she fell asleep unknowingly. As soon as Leng Yue closed her eyes, a faint voice came from her ears, "Xiaobai, run!" Chapter 1721 The familiar bass made Leng Yue suddenly wake up from her dream, it was Yun Yi''s voice! She opened her eyes in a daze, and there was no one in front of her, and there was no sign of Yun Yi at all. Leng Yue, who was hit by the cruel reality, lowered her eyelids sadly. It turned out that the faint voice just now was just her hallucination. It turns out that longing is really a magical thing, which made her have auditory hallucinations. Leng Yue was about to continue to take a nap, but her keen sense of smell made her stand up vigilantly, and the disturbing earthy smell in the air came again! Subconsciously, she wanted to turn around to have a better look, but suddenly there was a palpitating roar of a beast behind her. "Roar--!" The hunting wind is mixed with the roar of wild beasts, and it hits the cold moon overwhelmingly! Before she even had time to see clearly what was rushing up behind her, she subconsciously rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding the fatal attack. Leng Yue rolled twice on the ground in embarrassment, her thin figure twitched on the towering rocks, and when she was sure she was safe for the time being, she raised her eyes and saw clearly the beast that had been following her for a long time. It was a cheetah covered in yellow money spots! The sharp claws are black and shiny, the fur on the body is shiny, and the body is more than twice the size of Leng Yue! It had been quietly following Leng Yue for a long time, and when it found that Leng Yue was vigilant, it hid its body on purpose. After Leng Yue relaxed her vigilance and fell asleep, it jumped out suddenly, trying to give her a fatal blow! It''s just that this cheetah didn''t expect that it would touch it silently, how did Bailang Lengyue wake up suddenly when it discovered its existence. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have become angry from embarrassment, roaring and rushing towards her! "Roar--!" The golden leopard roared and rushed towards Leng Yue who had just stood firm. It jumped up into the air, and its bright brown fur drew a bloodthirsty arc in the air, revealing its vicious look and full of murderous intent. Leng Yue knew that she must not retreat, otherwise she would only be hunted and killed by the leopard even more ferociously. The animal blood gene in her body boiled, and with a long roar, she bravely raised her sharp claws and rushed towards the leopard. "Aww!" "Roar!" A wolf and a leopard were fighting on the rugged cliffs of the forest, one white and one yellow, the fight was inextricable. The fierce fight was full of dust, and the two fierce beasts were entangled in a gray haze. It was impossible to see who had the upper hand, and only heard bursts of heart-pounding roars. After the gunpowder smoke passed, the white wolf Lengyue stood on the ground panting heavily, dripping blood all over his body, and the dark red blood stained the white fur, which looked shocking. And the leopard that wanted to sneak attack her didn''t get any advantage, sobbing and licking the wounds on its body, its body was also covered with ferocious scratches left by Leng Yue. Bailang Lengyue was already exhausted to the extreme, but she still managed to hold on to her feet and roared at the leopard, "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" This was a warning as well as a threat. Seeing that he couldn''t get anything cheap, the leopard slipped away with its tail drooping. After confirming that the leopard was far away, Leng Yue collapsed to the ground. Her body was covered with wounds from the leopard''s sharp claws. She was in pain and tired, but she had to stay absolutely awake, lest the leopard suddenly turn back. The night gradually became darker, and the surroundings were terribly quiet. With the last of her strength, Leng Yue staggered to a tree with a crooked neck, and jumped up with all her strength. The branch trembled twice under the pressure of the cold moon, and it took a while for the leaves on it to stop shaking, and the cold moon had already lay down beside the tree pole. She was so tired, and worried that the vicious leopard would turn back and attack, so she could only hide in the big tree and rest for a while. Leng Yue naturally knows that leopards can climb trees, but as soon as leopards approach, the trembling branches and rustling leaves will remind her to wake up, which is much safer than sleeping on the cliff. She was so tired, so tired, that she couldn''t bear it any longer. Cold and hungry, Leng Yue fell asleep in a daze, and sighed silently before falling asleep: Yun Yi, where are you? At this moment, Yun Yi was standing in the courtyard of the Yun family''s villa in country Y, walking back and forth restlessly. He fell asleep a long time ago, but was awakened by a nightmare, and then he couldn''t fall asleep anyway. In the dream just now, he dreamed that he was back at the bottom of the cliff again, and Xiao Bai was lying beside the river with his eyes closed to rest, the sunshine in the dream was so soft. At this moment, a few ferocious gray wolves rushed towards Xiao Bai like crazy, and they actually wanted to cross the small river to attack Xiao Bai in his sleep. Their ferocious appearance made Yun Yi shout anxiously, telling Xiao Bai to run quickly, and then woke up from the dream. This dream is so real that Yun Yi still has lingering fears. He didn''t know how Xiaobai was doing now, whether those gray wolves bullied him again. No matter how powerful Xiao Bai is, under the combined siege of those gray wolves, he probably won''t be able to get anything cheap. The more Yun Yi thought about it, the more anxious he became, and suddenly he was a little annoyed that he just left, he should have stayed at the bottom of the cliff to search! No, maybe Xiaobai is in danger now! The more Yun Yi thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. He immediately took out his phone and dialed Yun Shang''s number. The phone was connected quickly, and Yun Shang''s confused voice came, "Ayi? It''s so late, is there anything urgent?" "Brother, you immediately send a team down to the bottom of the cliff. Xiaobai is in danger now and needs my help." Yun Yi asked directly. Yun Shang was soundly asleep when he was woken up, he didn''t understand what Yun Yi said, "Xiaobai? Who is Xiaobai?" "It was the white wolf that saved me from the wolves before. I named it Xiaobai." Yun Yi''s voice was a little anxious, "Believe me, brother, Xiaobai really exists. When it''s in danger, I have to help it." For Yun Yi''s request, Yun Shang has always been obedient. Even though he didn''t believe there was any white wolf with human nature at all, he still nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''ll send people down to the bottom of the cliff right now, and let them look for a white wolf." "Well, the point is the small river at the bottom of the cliff. Xiaobai likes to lie near the small river." Yun Yi reminded him carefully before hanging up the phone. Yun Shang got up from the bed sleepily, looked at the time, and found that it was only four o''clock in the morning. He shook his head helplessly, called his men, and ordered them to immediately go down to the bottom of the cliff and search along the river at the bottom of the cliff to see if there was a snow-white wolf. Yun Shang''s people immediately set off towards that cliff according to his instructions, and rushed back when it was dawn, and handed the video of the cliff bottom to Yun Shang, "Master, there are no white wolves down there at all." "I see, you guys go down." Yun Shang sent the video to Yun Yi, and typed two more lines below, hoping that Yun Yi could let go of the fantasy at the bottom of the cliff soon. Chapter 1722 Yun Yi stood alone in the courtyard of the villa, anxiously waiting for Yun Shang''s reply. He waited for more than three hours, from the dark night to the dawn when the morning stars were about to set, and then until the morning when the red sun was rising, he finally heard the phone ring. Yun Yi quickly clicked on the phone and found that it was a video from Yun Shang, so he immediately opened it to check. In the video, there is the gurgling river at the bottom of the cliff. The river is still clear and smooth, but there is no familiar figure of the white wolf. After watching a video, Yun Yi sadly clicked to close, only to see the text message that Yun Shang sent right after: Ah Yi, wake up, stop indulging in the illusion of self-knitting, there is nothing at the bottom of the cliff white wolf. Yun Yi silently read this line of text messages, the light in his eyes became more and more sad. He silently threw the phone aside, fell powerlessly on the recliner in the courtyard, and slowly closed his eyes. Xiaobai, even if no one in the world recognizes your existence, I will never forget you! I believe that one day, you will return to my side, as silent as when you first appeared... The bright red sun finally leaped into the air, shining warmly on the earth, Yun Yi, who had been worried for most of the night, finally fell asleep on the recliner in a drowsy state. At that time, in the forest on the border of Country Y, White Wolf Lengyue had almost rested, dragging his deeply scarred body, and continued to move forward with firm steps. She didn''t know how long it would take for her to find Yun Yi, she just knew that she would never give up! Even if she may have to spend the rest of her life for this, she will never waver! The sun warmed the entire forest, and the cold moon walked slowly, with a beautiful figure trudging along the tree-lined mountain road. She didn''t know that on the towering hillside in the distance, the leopard that had failed to attack was staring at her with hatred, wishing to tear her to pieces with its sharp teeth! This long search is destined to be full of dangers and hardships, but Leng Yue is still firm and persistent, and will not stop dying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª F country hospital. Lu Hui''er ran out in a hurry, but it was so dark outside, where was Dalbe''s figure? For Lu Shaohua''s sudden appearance, Lu Hui''er was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Professor Song would call Daddy to tell him that he had kept it from them because he was afraid of causing unpleasant trouble. This time it''s great, it''s turned upside down! Lu Hui''er can understand Daddy''s anger, but no matter what, there must be a minimum of demeanor, right? After so many days of contact with Dalbe, she really didn''t realize what a heinous villain Dalbe is! In the past few days, he always stayed quietly in the corner, with resentful and lax eyes, noble and cold like a melancholy prince, attracting Lu Huier to unconsciously want to get closer. Lu Hui''er herself was a little confused, whether she really wanted to do scientific research on genetic mutations, or she wanted to use this reason to spend more time with Dalbe. Maybe it''s the former, maybe it''s both... But now Dalbe has gone away due to daddy''s sneering words, where should she go to find him in this vast crowd? Lu Hui''er looked at the dazed night in front of her, feeling very dizzy. She quickly walked around outside the hospital, but she couldn''t find Dalbe. She stomped her feet anxiously and murmured in a low voice, "Daddy really went too far just now. Now he''s pissed off, he''s satisfied, right?" !" Lu Hui''er pursed her mouth and shook her head angrily, her eyes kept looking around, she raised her hands and called Dalbe''s name, "Darbe! Come back quickly! Don''t be angry, I apologize to you, okay?" She was afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so she didn''t dare to call too loudly, she just kept walking forward and shouting in a low voice, her movements looked a bit funny. Lu Hui''er yelled as she walked, and walked indiscriminately. After a while, she came to the small park on the left side of the hospital. There are a few night lights in the park, the light is not very good, and the silence is a bit scary. Lu Huier was anxious to find Dalbei, rushed in without looking, and continued to call Dalbei''s name, "Darbei, I''m sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of Daddy, don''t be angry, okay?" The oval-shaped park is full of bamboos, and the wind blows and rattles, making the surroundings a bit scary. Lu Hui''er didn''t have time to worry about these things, she was anxious to find Dalbe, her brow was covered with sweat in panic, and she just kept rushing forward. When they came to a thick bamboo forest, a figure jumped out from the bamboo forest, its strong arms wrapped tightly around Lu Huier''s neck, "Don''t move, robbery!" As he spoke, the man pressed the knife in his hand to Lu Hui''er''s neck, the sharp blade was as cold as frost. Lu Hui''er couldn''t even imagine that she just broke into a broken park unintentionally, and would be so unlucky to be robbed! She quickly raised her hand to beg for mercy, "I''m just passing by. If you want money, I can give it to you. Please let me go first." The man nodded, loosened the shackles on Lu Hui''er''s arm, and pointed at her with the knife in his hand, "Hurry up, take out all the money!" Lu Hui''er felt that she had gotten home today, so she reluctantly took out all the change in her pocket, "I only have this little money, look." With the dim light of the street lamp, Lu Hui''er could barely see the appearance of the robber with the knife. He was a tramp in ragged clothes, tall and thin, with a fierce look on his face. At the same time that Lu Huier saw the appearance of the homeless man, the man also saw Lu Huier clearly, and laughed happily, "It''s really lucky today, and I met a beautiful girl! Hehe, be honest, today I don''t just want Money, and you!" Lu Hui''er originally only wanted to save money and eliminate disasters, but she didn''t expect the homeless man who robbed her life to be so bottomless. She was so angry that she raised her eyebrows, "I can give you the money, but don''t think about anything else!" "Hehe, little girl, obediently let me take off my clothes, lest this dagger cut your delicate little face later." Take it down. Lu Hui''er couldn''t find Dalbe all the way, and she was already full of anger. Now being provoked again and again by the homeless man, he couldn''t contain his anger any longer, and glared at the homeless man with a sullen face, "Are you sure you don''t just want money?" "Of course, sir, I haven''t encountered such a tender dish for a long time, why don''t you enjoy it? Hahaha!" The homeless man raised his head and laughed wildly. Catch it, and approach Lu Hui''er with his hands, "Little girl, you just follow me!" It''s just that before he could take another half step, a tall figure appeared out of nowhere, grabbed his neck with one hand, and lifted him up. "Go to hell!" Dalbe snorted coldly, with a little force on his wrist, he threw the homeless man three meters away, hit the promenade of the garden and passed out. Chapter 1723 Dalbe was standing on the tallest tree in the park just now, he could clearly see every move of Lu Huier looking for him, but he just didn''t want to come out. Faced with Lu Shaohua''s fury just now, Dalbe was not so angry in his heart, but felt that everything was boring. He didn''t bother to prove that he wasn''t as scary as they imagined, and he didn''t care about being rejected by the whole world. He just wanted to stay in a corner where no one was disturbed, quietly spending boring time. If it weren''t for the tramp who appeared suddenly, Dalbe originally wanted to leave quietly. That''s right, he just jumped out because he didn''t want Lu Huier to be hurt, not because he was reluctant to leave. Since the day Rong Bao''er married Yun Haotian, his heart has been broken beyond repair, and he has no energy to worry about anyone. Dalbe threw the homeless man out with one hand, and then looked coldly at Lu Huier, who had already put on a fighting stance, "Girls had better not go out alone at night, you will get those fancy fists and embroidered legs, in the face of absolute strength, it is unacceptable." to anything cheap." "Beautiful fists and embroidered legs? I''m a third-degree black belt in Taekwondo, so I''m not a showman!" Lu Hui''er said angrily, her eyes turned red with grievance. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry. Just now she was looking for him with all her strength, he could definitely see it, but she hid and refused to come out! If it wasn''t for the homeless man who jumped out suddenly, he would have planned to avoid her all the time and watch her find another place! "I''m not as weak as you imagined, and I can take care of myself!" Lu Hui''er hurriedly wiped away the tears rolling down her eyes with her hands, feeling extremely embarrassed. She has never been the kind of delicate girl, and she sheds tears when she grows up to be so old, and she can be counted on the fingers. But tonight, she really didn''t know that she had twisted that tendon, and suddenly she couldn''t control her tear glands, making her look like a clown. That''s right! She felt that her basic behavior was like a fooled clown! Obviously he wants to hide from him, why can''t he see through it! Dalbe lowered his eyes, looking at the crying girl, a strange feeling rippled quietly in his heart. Although he has only been in contact with Lu Huier for a few days, he has already understood her character to some extent, and knows that she is a very strong and sunny girl. Now she is crying so sad, is it because he left just now? Dalbe didn''t have much contact with girls, except for Rong Bao''er, he didn''t even look at other women. Therefore, he felt very at a loss for Lu Hui''er who was crying like a little cat, and he didn''t know how to comfort her. The bamboo forest in the park was still rustling, and Lu Hui''er shed tears silently for a while, feeling that she was really weak, she bit her lip and tried to control her almost burst tear gland. She must be crazy to be so ashamed... "Don''t cry, I''ll stay." Dalbe was really not good at coaxing girls, so he just blurted out these words. Lu Hui''er wiped away the tears on her face fiercely, and raised her delicate chin in anger, "No, you are free. Come and leave as you want, I don''t dare to stay longer." Dalbe shrugged his shoulders speechlessly, "Alright then, goodbye." After speaking, Dalbe really raised his foot and walked forward. Before he took two steps, Lu Huier behind him gritted her teeth angrily, "Dalbe, stop!" Dalbe stopped, turned around and looked at Lu Hui''er, with a questioning expression in his eyes. It was the first time Lu Hui''er saw such a perplexed man, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, she gritted her teeth and said, "You are not allowed to leave!" Dalbe had seen the woman''s capriciousness, he rolled his eyes speechlessly, and nodded lightly, "Then I won''t go." "Stay here, and I''ll help you get back to normal." Lu Hui''er still had tears in her eyes, but her eyes were extraordinarily sincere. Dalbe didn''t know if he was moved by the sincerity and persistence in Lu Huier''s eyes, or if he was too lazy to figure it out, so he nodded lightly again, "Okay." Seeing Dalbei like this, Lu Huier finally broke through her tears and smiled, and stretched out her hand to hold Dalbei''s cold palm, "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Dalbe looked down at Lu Huier''s hand, and said in a puzzled voice, "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "I''m afraid I won''t ask you to go back." Lu Hui''er smiled sweetly, "I promised to help you get back to normal, and I will definitely do it, trust me!" Although she didn''t know where Lu Huier got her confidence, Dalbe seemed to be infected, and finally showed a faint smile on her face, "Okay." He was originally handsome and unrestrained, but he had a gloomy face every day, with the indifference of being unapproachable to strangers, full of restraint and desire, but he did not dare to approach him in the slightest. At this moment, the dazzling softness of the moonlight, and the smiling and quiet handsomeness on Dalbe''s face bathed in the moonlight, just like the epiphyllum quietly blooming under the moonlight, fascinated people and made them lose all their sanity. Dalbe let Lu Huier hold his hand, and did not shake it off for the first time. He knew that the girl was just worried that he would suddenly disappear. The surroundings were still peaceful, and the two of them walked side by side in the dimly lit small park, as if they had returned to the forest again. Lu Hui''er walked very lightly, never thought that tonight would be like this, so she was so sure of what she was going to do. That''s right, she promised to help Dalbe return to normal, and she will definitely do it. The two walked forward silently, the hands they held had already been quietly loosened in the joint shoulder to shoulder, an unexplainable emotion quietly grew between the two of them, it was a pure friendship that was not full of lovers. It''s just that such a harmonious atmosphere didn''t last long. As soon as Lu Hui''er and Dalbe walked out of the park, they found that the whole park was surrounded by live ammunition. Lu Shaohua and Angela stood far away, they rushed over after hearing the sound, and ordered their mercenaries to surround the entire park. "Hui''er, come here." Lu Shaohua waved at Lu Hui''er with a livid face, very dissatisfied that his precious daughter was getting mixed up with Dalbe. Although Angela was more open-minded, she thought that Dalbe might be a vampire. She was afraid that Lu Huier would be hurt, so she called out to Lu Huier softly, "Huier, come, come to Mommy." Lu Hui''er looked at the mercenaries who were pointing guns at Dalbe around her, and her face, which was smiling just now, was full of disappointment. She stood in front of Dalbe without fear, and asked loudly, "Daddy, what do you mean?" "Hui''er, Daddy is here to protect you!" Lu Shaohua said while staring at Dalbei who was a head taller than Lu Huier, "Darbei, don''t hide behind women if you can! We don''t welcome you here, please you left!" Chapter 1724 Dalbe looked at the black mercenaries mockingly, not paying attention to them at all. He stretched out his hand to pull Lu Huier away from him, and looked at Lu Shaohua arrogantly, "I don''t need you to welcome me, I will go by myself." "Dalbei!" Lu Hui''er became anxious immediately, "You promised me just now, you can''t leave." Dalbei turned his head to look at Lu Huier who was full of anxiety, reached out and patted the top of her head lightly, with a hint of pampering in his tone, "Of course, what I promised, I will naturally do it." Lu Shaohua was so angry at the loving interaction between the two that he gritted his teeth, "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say! Hui''er, if you are so obsessed, don''t blame Daddy for being cruel!" Lu Hui''er choked with Lu Shaohua without showing any weakness, "Daddy, I''m already an adult, I have my own views of right and wrong and bottom line, and I know what to do. You are going too far!" "You!" Lu Shaohua said with a dark face, "Hui''er! Daddy is afraid that you will be hurt, and standing beside you is a demon lurking in the dark night!" "I can tell the difference myself, so you don''t need to tell me." Lu Hui''er''s rebellious heart was aroused, and she took the initiative to hold Dalbe''s hand in full view, "He is not a devil, only a genetic mutation makes him different from others. I agree If you will help him, you will never regret it! This friend, I, Lu Huier, will make it up!" "You! You really want to piss me off!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. If he hadn''t worried that the mercenaries would accidentally injure his precious daughter, he would have ordered Dalbe to be beaten into a sieve just now! Seeing that the father and daughter were getting more and more tense, Angela gave Lu Shaohua a light look, "Isn''t my daughter like you? You value love and trust, why are you so angry?" As she said that, Angela walked towards Lu Hui''er, and said softly as she walked, "Hui''er, your daddy has no other intentions, he is just worried about your safety. Who do you want to be friends with, we will never obstructive." "Then let Daddy remove everyone, no one''s friends will be targeted!" Lu Hui''er did not give in, her delicate face was heroic. "Hui''er, Mommy..." Angela wanted to persuade her, Lu Hui''er grabbed Dalbe''s hand, turned around and walked into the park, leaving a sentence without looking back, "Either you put away your guns, Or shoot me to death with him!" They had just left the park not long ago, and it was very easy to walk in now. Coupled with the dim light in the park, the two quickly walked into the darkness. Dalbe looked sideways at the angry Lu Huier, and asked lightly, "Is it worth it?" Just like what Lu Shaohua said, he is basically a demon lurking in the dark now, but this silly girl turned her back on the light and chose to stand with him. The act of her resolutely holding his hand and leaving made Dalbe''s heart warm a bit. Just as Lu Huier held his cold hand tightly at this moment, her fearlessness and persistence moved him again. Lu Hui''er let go of Dalbei''s hand, her eyes were solemn and serious, "Darbei, I said we are friends. Since we are friends, we must never betray you! This matter is Daddy''s fault, he has no right to use his eyes to help I screen my friends, and I will never give in!" Dalbe''s thin lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it silently. He glanced at the dazed night, and there was a faint grayness in the eastern sky. It seemed that the night was about to pass, and the sky was about to dawn. All along, he was the one who was left behind, only this girl in front of him, not afraid of any coercion or danger, insisted on standing with him. It turned out that he was not abandoned by the whole world, at least, she was standing by his side unswervingly. Lu Shaohua and Angela watched their precious daughter and Dalbe walk into the park with severe headaches. They desperately wanted their daughter to leave Dalbe, and they were worried that they would anger their stubborn daughter and make her do something decisive instead. At this moment, the sound of a plane hovering above the park was heard, the airflow from the propeller pierced the night, and the lights of the plane illuminated the surroundings like daytime. Lu Shaohua and Angela raised their heads, looked at the helicopters gathered above the park, and changed their expressions together. They are very familiar with those helicopters. The quiet camouflage green is the special color for government soldiers of country F. They didn''t expect Dalbe to startle the government soldiers. Before recovering from the shock, one of those helicopters landed slowly, and a tall man walked out from it. "Brother?" Angela watched her brother get out of the plane in astonishment, and hurriedly went up to him, "Brother, why are you here?" Angela is the princess of country F, and her elder brother, An Nianqiu, is the president who controls the entire country F. He has a calm and introverted personality, and is decisive in his actions. He smiled and hugged Angela, and then whispered, "I heard that there is a genetically mutated vampire beside Hui''er?" Angela''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect her brother to know about this matter so quickly, so she nodded truthfully, "It seems so." "Where are they?" An Nianqiu frowned slightly, and turned his gaze to the dimly lit park ahead, "In the park?" "Yes." Angela didn''t expect her brother to rush over so soon, killing her by surprise. She looked at An Nianqiu worriedly, "Brother, Hui''er is not sensible, you must not be as knowledgeable as her." "Don''t worry, she is my only niece, and she will not be harmed." An Nianqiu stared at the park coldly, her eyes flashing with determination, "But the vampire next to her, I have a lot to worry about." use." Angela''s already uneasy heart became even more uneasy now, no one knew Lu Hui''er''s stubborn personality better than her. If the elder brother suppressed him by force as the president, only Hui''er would suffer. She didn''t dare to hesitate too much, and immediately discussed with An Nianqiu, "I''ll go in and persuade Hui''er that she must hand her over." An Nianqiu pondered for a while, then nodded slightly, "It''s best to fight without bloodshed. I''ll wait for your good news." Lu Shaohua immediately held Angela''s hand tightly, "I''ll go in with her." He didn''t believe in Dalbe at all, so how could he rest assured that he would be alone with his wife and daughter! An Nianqiu nodded silently, watched them go in, and stood quietly outside the small park waiting patiently. As the president of country F, he is always worried about the weak national strength, and even in his dreams, he is thinking about how to improve the combat strength of country F as a whole. Now this genetically mutated vampire is the perfect research object, for public or private reasons, he cannot be allowed to leave! The originally dark and quiet small park became noisy, and the surrounding area was even more illuminated by the light of the helicopter as bright as day. Chapter 1725 Angela and Lu Shaohua walked into the park resolutely, and soon found Lu Huier and Dalbe standing beside the bamboo forest. "Hui''er! Come here!" Angela saw Lu Hui''er, and immediately stretched out her hand to pull her to her side, "Listen to Mommy, no matter what happens later, you can''t be willful anymore!" "Mommy? What happened? Why are there so many helicopters outside?" Lu Hui''er didn''t know what happened outside, but she still didn''t forget to state her position, "Mommy, I''m not being willful. Wait until I succeed The problem of genetic mutation may benefit the entire human race." "It may also destroy the entire human race." Although Angela is not a biologist, she still understands the most basic principles. Now that her president''s brother was involved again, Angela knew that it was impossible for things to develop according to their will. "Hui''er, your uncle is outside, he''s here for Dalbe." Angela said, holding Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly, "Go, go home with Mommy, you are not suitable to stay here!" "Mommy!" Lu Hui''er broke free and walked back firmly to Dalbe, "I will not leave Dalbe, I promise to help him get back to normal!" "It''s simply impossible! He''s a vampire!" Lu Shaohua''s face turned blue with anger, wishing he could kick the unsightly Dalbe away, as far as he could! "He''s not a vampire. He was a normal person before. He worked and lived like us. It was only later that he suddenly became like this!" Lu Huier shook her head firmly, "I promised to help him return to normal, and I will never give up halfway!" "But now you have provoked the army!" Angela raised her brows and reprimanded Lu Hui''er in a low voice, "Do you know what this means? You are against this state machine! Even if their power is your relatives Uncle, I won''t tolerate your willful disobedience!" No one understands the words "Military Order Rushan" better than Angela. Even if they are the president''s direct relatives, there is absolutely no room for bargaining! Lu Huier''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Uncle is here? Did Professor Song call him?" The biological gene laboratory she works in is a joint venture in name, but in fact, it is supervised and supported by the government in private. Therefore, Lu Hui''er was not surprised by the president''s arrival, but asked Angela calmly, "Mommy, what did uncle say?" "I want you to hand over Dalbe, he is bound to get it." Angela glanced at Dalbe, shaking her head irritably, "Hui''er, go home with Mommy, don''t meddle in this anymore! He is a big trouble!" Lu Shaohua nodded heavily, "That''s right, you were attacked by men in black not long ago, and now you''ve got into trouble with the army. Hui''er, if you continue to be obsessed with your obsession, it will completely ruin your life!" Angela was silent for a moment, and fixed her eyes on Dalbe, "Dalbe, I don''t know you well, so I''m not qualified to comment on you. But my daughter is my heart, and I will never allow anyone to hurt her." Her. Now that you have seriously affected her future, as a mother, I ask you to leave. " "Mummy!" Lu Huier was about to protest, but Angela gave her a rare look, "Shut up!" Although Angela has a strong personality, she has always been open-minded in raising Lu Huier. No matter what Lu Huier wants to do, she will support it 100%. But tonight was different. Dalbe''s identity was too sensitive and sensitive, and he was destined to only bring endless troubles to her daughter in the future. As a mother, she absolutely cannot allow this to continue! Therefore, after Angela gave Lu Huier a hard look, she looked at Dalbei solemnly, and calmly suggested, "Dalbei, I believe you are not willing to be taken away by the army for research. As long as you are willing to leave, I can take the risk to send you You leave. I can handle the rest of the matter, as long as you can go far away and stay away from my daughter in the future." Dalbe always stood aside, quietly watching the dispute between the three of them, and understood the whole situation in his heart. The outside must have been filled with the army of country F, and the entire garden was completely surrounded, right? Even if Angela promised to send herself away, what about after he left? Will it really be peaceful from now on? The petite and thin Lu Hui''er can give up everything for her, but he is just alone, what else can''t he let go of? Dalbe, who had figured it all out, raised a mocking smile, and had already made a decision in his heart. He looked at Angela with bright eyes, "Let''s go, take me to see the president." "Don''t worry, I can definitely send you away safely. Dalbe, you don''t need to take this risk." Angela was still trying to persuade Dalbe not to let him conflict with her brother. Dalbe smiled lightly and shook his head, then walked out of the park, "Hiding is the most stupid way, since it is doomed not to be peaceful, let''s face it." "Wait, I''ll go with you!" Lu Huier immediately chased after Dalbei, vowing to advance and retreat with him! Angela and Lu Shaohua looked at the two young men walking side by side, and their worried hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. They dare to guarantee from the experience of those who have experienced it that their precious daughter is likely to be completely attracted by Dalbe! This is not what they want to see, but if Hui''er''s heart has already sunk unconsciously, what should be done to bring her back to the world of normal people? The two walked out of the park worriedly, but they didn''t notice that Dalbei and Lu Hui''er had already walked in front of An Nianqiu! "Uncle." Lu Hui''er greeted An Nianqiu softly, wanting to explain to Dalbe, "Uncle, listen to me, Dalbe is not a vampire, he is just a genetic mutation that causes some abnormalities, I promise he will not harm others." An Nianqiu didn''t answer, but looked at Dalbei with cold eyes, "Darbei, the second prince of country P? He has long admired his name." "To each other." Dalbe straightened his back, with a luxurious and extraordinary demeanor, and nodded slightly arrogantly, "Mr. President, I didn''t expect to meet here after so many years. The world is really too small." Dalbei knew An Nianqiu. Five years ago, he came here instead of his father to give An Nianqiu a birthday gift. An Nianqiu naturally didn''t care about Dalbe, who was still a prince at that time, but he knew that the entire P country was disintegrated, and then it was almost destroyed by the tsunami. "It''s a pity that the scenery is still the same, but things have changed." An Nianqiu sighed casually, getting straight to the point, "You must have guessed the reason for my visit tonight, so don''t I need to say more?" Chapter 1726 "Well, I can go with you." Dalbe nodded indifferently, "but only Lu Hui''er is qualified to study my genes." "Of course, I will not entrust such an important matter to others." An Nianqiu said with a gesture of invitation, "Please, as long as you cooperate, I will never make it difficult for you." Dalbe snorted coldly, "Really? It might not be able to embarrass me, I just don''t want to embarrass her." After finishing speaking, Dalbe followed An Nianqiu''s gesture and walked towards the presidential car. Lu Hui''er stood there dumbfounded. Originally, she thought there would be a heated argument, but she never expected that they would just say a few words and make a decision so easily. "Dalbei, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Lu Huier followed quickly, and asked Dalbei in a low voice, "Are you really going to the laboratory?" Dalbe turned around and flicked Lu Hui''er''s forehead with his fingers, "This way, the men in black will not dare to attack again, and they will be safer." Instead of sneaking around and hiding, it''s better to stand upright in the open and make the men in black who are hiding in the dark throw their hands at them. After being bounced for a while, Lu Huier figured it out, and looked at Dalbe with admiration, "Well, you still have a quick brain. But in this way, won''t you really be wronged?" You must know that she was secretly researching it before, and no forces participated. Now that her presidential uncle personally sent it to the laboratory, the meaning is completely different. Once the military is involved in anything, it will become extremely troublesome and uncontrollable. Looking at Lu Hui''er with a worried face, Dalbe''s heart warmed up again. He reached out and rubbed the top of Lu Huier''s hair, and whispered two words, "Fool." "Huh? What?" Dalbe''s voice was too low, Lu Hui''er couldn''t hear him clearly, and looked up at him in a daze. The tall Dalbe stood in front of the luxurious presidential car, with the beam of light cast by the helicopter behind him. He looked so handsome and brave. It''s not that she didn''t pay attention to it just now. "Let''s go." Dalbe slightly lowered his lips and sat down in the presidential car. The glass of the car rose slowly, blocking Dalbe''s handsome face until it was completely closed. Lu Hui''er slowly wanted to sit in, but Angela grabbed her arm and said, "Let''s go, Mommy will take you there in person." "Why can''t I take that car? What if Dalbe is in danger?" Lu Huier subconsciously said, completely forgetting that it was the president''s special car. Angela shook her head and sighed, looking at her daughter worriedly, "Hui''er, are you sure you really don''t like Dalbe?" Lu Hui''er was taken aback by the question, and two touches of pink appeared on her face, "Mummy, what are you talking about? I''m here for work!" Angela sighed again, as if she didn''t want to say anything more, she just patted Lu Hui''er on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s follow." Lu Shaohua''s fists were clenched tightly all the time, but he had nowhere to vent his anger. In the end, he could only slam the fence next to him, smashing the stainless steel fence into shape. As a parent, who doesn''t want their children to have a good home. But they never imagined that their daughter''s first love was given to a vampire! The night finally dissipated, the belly of the fish in the east became brighter and brighter, and the long-lost sun finally jumped out of the horizon, bringing infinite light. It''s just that no one knows when those gnats lurking in the dark will be ready to move again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y forest. With the long journey of the White Wolf Lengyue, the cold air finally arrived as expected. The bleak autumn wind came quietly, blowing half of the forest yellow, and there was damp and cold desolation everywhere. Before he knew it, the white wolf had been walking in the forest for two whole months. Because of her unfamiliarity with the terrain, many times she was almost spinning in circles, repeating many of the journeys she had already traveled. The rugged mountain road had worn down the soles of the white wolf''s feet, and then formed thin scabs, which were worn away by her exhausted running around, oozing bright red blood, leaving bloody mottled all the way. Only Leng Yue knew the hardships of this journey, but she never thought of giving up, she only knew to follow the faintly familiar smell in the air, and persistently searched for it. The weather is getting colder and colder. During the day, Leng Yue is busy on the road. When she is hungry, she eats some wild fruits to deal with it. At night, she hides in a cave to avoid the cold wind. She walked all over the huge forest, and finally came to the westernmost part of the forest. The mountains and rocks here are even more rugged, and there are continuous towering mountains and rivers not far away. Leng Yue didn''t know where the front was, she only knew to keep walking, but she was so anxious that the leopard that was following her all the way. This cunning leopard has been quietly following behind the white wolf, waiting for the best opportunity to hunt her down. But as the white wolf got closer to the mountains and rivers ahead, the leopard obviously became more impatient. Although it is a ferocious beast, it has the most basic vigilance, knowing that as long as it crosses the mountains and rivers, it will be the place where human beings gather. And the closer it is to humans, the more dangerous it is! Just when Leng Yue was going to cross the mountain range along the jagged cliff, the leopard who had been tracking for several days finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and silently rushed towards Leng Yue! The ferocious leopard leaped in an astonishing arc in mid-air, setting off the smell of hunting soil, and its sharp claws pointed directly at Leng Yue''s neck! When Leng Yue came to her senses, she had already been scratched heavily on her back, blood was dripping immediately, and several hideous scars were left on her snow-white fur. "Aww!" Leng Yue screamed in pain after being hit by the leopard on the ground. The leopard immediately got up from the ground and launched an offensive towards Leng Yue again. The injured Leng Yue didn''t panic, looked at the position of the cliff out of the corner of her eyes, and fought bravely with the leopard. The two ferocious beasts fought again, and the dust almost covered the sky. Soon, there were more and more scars on Leng Yue''s body, and her physical strength gradually couldn''t keep up. She looked at the leopard that was getting fiercer and fiercer, and a bold way to escape flashed in her mind! Seeing Leng Yue leaping high to provoke the leopard, the fierce leopard naturally refused to give in, and rushed towards it with all its strength. But what the leopard didn''t expect was that when it hit the white wolf heavily, the difficult white wolf suddenly dodged to the side and refused to fight at all! On the opposite side of the leopard is a steep cliff! Looking at the dark cliff mouth, the leopard tried hard to control its figure, and finally stopped half a meter away from the edge of the cliff. Before the leopard had time to catch its breath, it received a heavy claw on its back! And it, who had been chasing the white wolf for so long, was finally photographed off the cliff without any suspense in this irreversible heavy claw! "Roar--!" Chapter 1727 The terrified roar of the leopard suddenly echoed on the cliff, and then as the leopard fell weightlessly, the lingering sound gradually disappeared. Leng Yue stood firmly on the edge of the cliff, confirming that the leopard had fallen, and then relaxed, lying powerlessly on the edge of the cliff. The cold wind raged beside the cliff, blowing the fur on Leng Yue''s body fluttering, even with the colorful blood stains on it, like a banner before the early winter. She lay on the ground panting and breathing for a while, knowing that she had to keep going. Even if she doesn''t know that she has climbed over this mountain and there are several mountains behind, she must go forward bravely! Scarred and scarred, Leng Yue continued to move forward, her graceful figure leaving a moving scene on the cliff. And ahead, waiting for her is an unknown long journey. When Leng Yue finally climbed over this towering cliff, it was already the next morning. She came down from the top of the mountain in the morning dew, and found that the road under her feet was getting better and better, and she could see human telephone poles standing on the side of the road one after another. Leng Yue walked carefully in the grass, trying not to walk on the flat road, so as not to be discovered by humans. Like the leopard, she knows that human beings are never easy to get along with. Only by hiding her body as much as possible can she avoid unexpected dangers. The wild grass is lush beside the spacious road, and Leng Yue walks through the half-yellow wild grass with one deep foot and one shallow foot, not letting herself make too much noise. But even so, there was still a gaze locked on her through the telescope! On the road not far in front of Leng Yue, there are two top-equipped Land Rover Range Rover parked. Beside the ethereal and streamlined car body stood two young men and women, laughing and talking in a low voice. "Brother, what do you really want to do in the mountains? There are so many interesting places." A girl in a snow-white sweater was tilting her head and acting coquettishly. The brother she was talking about was staring somewhere with a binoculars and told her not to speak in a low voice, "Shh, keep quiet." This order aroused the curiosity of the girl in white, and she quickly tiptoed to hook the telescope in her brother''s hand, "What are you looking at so fascinated? I want to watch too!" It seemed that he was afraid that the girl''s voice would be too loud and scare the pure white figure captured in the camera, so the tall man had to pass the binoculars over, and lowered his voice, "Don''t make noise, I seem to have found A pure white fox." "Really?" The girl almost jumped up happily, took the binoculars and looked in the direction just now, "Really, bro, it''s so beautiful! My favorite is white, grab it quickly, I To make a perfect fur!" The two people who spoke were Murong Huai, a real estate tycoon from country Y, and his younger sister, Murong Xue. Murong Huai has managed his family business well, and usually has no other hobbies. In his spare time, he likes hunting the most, and his house is full of all kinds of trophies from hunting. He loves his younger sister the most, and when he heard that Murong Xue wanted to catch that pure white fox to make fur, he agreed without hesitation, "No problem, I will give it to you when I catch it." After finishing speaking, Murong Huai came to another car, tapped on the glass of the car, "Ayu, come out and help me." The brown car window slowly rolled down, revealing Zhang''s handsome face younger than Murong Huai''s. This is Murong Huai''s close friend Qi Yu. His family runs a shipyard, and his business is one of the best in Country Y. He shook his head uninterestedly, "Let me help you hunt again? Spare me, brother, I''m not that cruel." Murong Huai was not angry either, and said with a slight smile, "It''s a pure white fox that can make a beautiful fur." "I can''t buy fur anywhere. As for going to the mountains to hunt specifically?" Qi Yu shook his head lacking in interest, "Tell me, I will give you as many white fox furs as you want." "Xiaoxue likes it." Murong Huai added lightly. The car door opened immediately, and Qi Yu jumped out handsomely from the car, "The furs made by hunting with your own hands have souls, tell me, how can I help?" The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth raised a slight smile, and he didn''t break Qi Yu''s incoherence, but pointed to two places, "Here, there, please put two traps. I''ll be in charge of watching It, lest it slip away." "Okay!" Qi Yu nodded in agreement, took out two high-end traps from Murong Huai''s car, and walked towards the place Murong Huai designated, his figure was quickly submerged in the grass. Soon, Qi Yu placed the two traps, and raised his hand to signal Murong Huai, telling him that he had set it up. Murong Huai nodded, and continued to focus on the white wolf walking through the grass with his binoculars, his eyes were full of inevitable coldness. Hunting is just a small hobby for Murong Huai to relax occasionally, but it is really the first time he has seen such a beautiful fox. Murong Huai stared carefully at the white fox he had set his eyes on, but his eyes became more and more puzzled. With the appearance of that animal, is it a wolf or a fox? Let''s say it''s a wolf, but I''ve never heard of a white wolf; let''s say it''s a fox, but the characteristics don''t quite resemble it. Murong Huai''s interest became more intense, and he gestured to Qi Yu again, telling him to put down the trap and leave, so that this beautiful little beast would not be fooled. Later, we must successfully catch this little beast, and then take it back to study it carefully. Leng Yue walked through the grass, keenly smelling the strange breath. She knew it was the smell of humans, but she didn''t immediately become alert. Because she was wandering around in the mountains and forests these days, and occasionally encountered some human beings, but she carefully avoided them. This time Leng Yue also intends to pass through silently, unwilling to have any conflicts with humans. She kept her figure very low, her steps were soft and silent, and she was going to go to a relatively safe place as soon as possible. "Slap!" "Aww." With a crisp sound, Leng Yue''s right front paw suddenly felt a tingling sensation, which made her subconsciously scream, only to realize that she had actually stepped into a hunting trap! The clip made of fine steel is extremely powerful, locking Leng Yue''s front paw tightly, making it impossible for her to escape. "Great, I seem to have caught it!" Qi Yu quickly walked towards Leng Yue, with joy on his face, "Haha, Xiaoxue''s fur has fallen now." He gathered up the waist-deep grass, and in two or three steps came to the trap that had just been placed, and suddenly saw a snow-white fox-like animal firmly gripping its front paws. "No wonder Xiaoxue likes it, you are so beautiful." Qi Yu admired sincerely, bent down to open the mechanism of the trap, and planned to catch Leng Yue away, "Don''t move, come home with me to make beautiful clothes." "Qi Yu, don''t open the clip, wait for me to pass!" Murong Huai called Qi Yu loudly, fearing that he would let the beautiful little beast go, and walked towards this side quickly. "It''s okay, I can..." Qi Yu raised his head and responded to Murong Huai. Before he finished speaking, he felt his hand was bitten hard, and subconsciously let go of his hand to check. Chapter 1728 I saw a row of clear tooth marks left on the palm of his right hand, bloody and scary. And the beautiful little beast that he had just released from the trap had already taken the opportunity to jump into the wild grass, and soon disappeared without a trace. Qi Yu cursed angrily, "Damn it, let it run away!" Hearing this, Murong Huai quickened his pace, and soon came to Qi Yu''s side, looking down at the empty traps, "Where''s that little beast?" Qi Yu shook his bloody palm bitten dumbfoundingly, "Hey, I was accidentally bitten by it, so I slipped away." "You are really capable." Murong shook his head angrily, "Foxes are the most cunning, if they slipped away this time, they will never be fooled again next time." "What a back, who would have thought it would bite!" Qi Yu was in a very unhappy mood, "Let''s go, I guess I''ll have to get a tetanus shot." "Ah." Murong Huai sighed in a low voice, looked at the trap with reluctance, and walked out helplessly, "Let''s go." Murong Xue stood cautiously on the side of the road, not daring to go into the weeds, and when she saw the two people coming out, she greeted them happily, "Brother, where are you going to send my prey?" "You should ask him." Murong Huai pointed to Qi Yu whose right hand was injured, and shook his head helplessly. If I knew it earlier, I would have set the traps myself, so that beautiful little beast would not run away. Murong Xue immediately turned to Qi Yu, and stretched out her small white hand in front of him, "Where is the white fox!" Qi Yu stretched out his bloody right hand in front of Murong Xue, "I can''t help it, I was bitten by it and ran away." "Hmph!" Murong Xue pouted a little unhappy, "It''s too much, brother obviously caught it, but you let it go." Being ridiculed, Qi Yu looked helpless, "Who knew that little beast was so cunning! Xiaoxue, don''t be angry, next time I will give you a more beautiful fur, more perfect than the one on it." "It''s pure white, and the fur is perfectly shiny. It would look very beautiful on me!" Murong Xue glared at Qi Yu unhappily, complaining in a very complaining tone, "If I had known, I would have only come out with my brother, so that you wouldn''t let it go." "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, Xiaoxue, don''t be angry, I''ll catch you a more beautiful one next time." Qi Yu accompanied me in a low voice, and raised his bloody palm to plead for sympathy, "Look at my hands have been bitten like this, if I don''t go for a tetanus, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain it here." Although Murong Xue was not happy that her fancy prey was let go, but when she saw Qi Yu''s bitten palm, she still nodded in a reasonable way, "Okay, let''s go back first. But it''s agreed, next time I will pay you a lot." Only more beautiful!" "Okay, okay, next time I will do what I say, and I will definitely give you a more beautiful one." Qi Yu jumped into the back seat of Murong Huai''s car, urging him to turn back quickly, "Hurry up, boss, I can still go to the hospital standing up now, I''m afraid it will take a long time and I will be carried in." Murong Huai shook his head with a smile, turned the car smoothly, and drove the injured Qi Yu and the unhappy Murong Xue away, heading towards Country Y. The car left at a steady speed, and Qi Yu''s top-equipped Land Rover was temporarily left on the side of the road. In the grass, the white wolf Lengyue fell on the ground in shock, licking and licking the wound made by the trap. Her front paw was covered with blood, and the pain seemed to be broken, but she didn''t dare to cry out for fear of being heard by those humans who wanted to grab her. The cold wind blows, and the swaying surrounding wild grass is luxuriant, and the air is full of desolation and desolation. Leng Yue quietly licked the wound, with faint tears in her eyes. She didn''t know how long she would have to go before she could find Yun Yi smoothly. Such a long search almost exhausted her mind and made her exhausted. Yun Yi, where are you? Do you know that I am looking for you like crazy? Injured Leng Yue fell asleep tiredly. She was tired and hungry because of the hunger and cold. Only in her dreams could she temporarily forget the exhaustion all over her body. Yun Yi, no matter where you are, I will definitely find you, definitely! ¡ª¡ª Country F, a biotechnology research institute. The research institute is located in a quiet place not far from the highway, in order not to be disturbed by the outside world when doing research. In the past, the research institute was deserted and deserted, but now the three floors inside and outside were surrounded by heavily armed government soldiers. They were dressed in military camouflage and guarded every corner of the institute with guns. Their faces were very serious, and they stood silently in place, surrounded by silence. However, the research institute was busy, and everyone was waiting for the arrival of President An Nianqiu of country F with great trepidation. Scientists headed by Professor Song wore the white coats of the institute and stood in line at the door waiting for the president to drive. This is the first time that the president has visited their institute in so many years since its establishment. Professor Song''s face was full of smiles, and he felt very honored. Soon, an extended car drove in slowly, and the president''s car finally arrived. The car stopped silently, the shiny door was opened, and two personal bodyguards of the president got out first. Professor Song hurried up to meet him, but was blocked by the two bodyguards, signaling him not to get too close. An Nianqiu stepped out of the car with an incomparably noble demeanor, and nodded lightly at Professor Song, "Professor Song, have you recovered yet?" "Yes, it''s all good." Professor Song said while sweeping his eyes into the car, "I wonder if Your Excellency the President has successfully brought that person back?" "Yeah." An Nianqiu lowered his voice, "For safety''s sake, he has been sent in ahead of time." "Huh? You''ve already come in?" Professor Song was very surprised. He only saw a team of government troops surrounding the entire laboratory, but no one was sent in! However, he was surprised. Professor Song understood that the reason why the president did this was because he didn''t want Dalbe to be remembered by people from other countries. After all, there is no one in power who doesn''t want to have a secret killer. He immediately bowed his head respectfully, "President, we will conquer Darby''s mutated genes as soon as possible, and keep the secrets in place." "Very good." An Nianqiu nodded in satisfaction, and told Professor Song by the way, "I reached an agreement with him in the car, only Hui''er can study him in the future, and no one has this right." Professor Song''s expression was stunned, and he quickly recovered, "Yes, I wrote it down." An Nianqiu didn''t speak again, and walked straight into the laboratory, no stranger to this place she had never been to before. Professor Song cautiously followed behind, feeling even more afraid of this well-established president. Obviously he has never been to the laboratory, but he knows it well. It seems that the entire laboratory is completely transparent in the eyes of the president, and there is no privacy or secret. Chapter 1729 An Nianqiu strode steadily forward, stepped through the triple protective door, and went straight to the core area of ??the laboratory. There is a state-of-the-art security system here, and entry requires not only fingerprint input, but also iris verification. An Nianqiu came to the door and stopped, stood aside and gave the verification position to Professor Song. When Professor Song opened the last door, he found that Dalbe had already changed into a sterile suit and was waiting inside with Lu Huier. An Nianqiu had already put on a sterile suit with the help of other staff, and walked in. The door of the core laboratory was slowly closed, leaving only the four of Dalbe in the room. Time passed by, and the people outside couldn''t hear what was being said inside. They only knew that when An Nianqiu and Professor Song came out, their faces were very serious. No one dared to inquire about what happened in the laboratory during that period of time, and they all quietly waited for An Nianqiu to issue orders. "I''ll leave it to you here." An Nianqiu patted Professor Song on the shoulder lightly, and led the people away with big strides. His figure quickly disappeared at the base of the laboratory. Professor Song watched them leave with thoughtful eyes, and stood there for a while without making a sound. There were staff from the base standing around him, but no one dared to speak rashly at this moment. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and finally they unanimously set their sights on Song Qingyuan, the only grandson of Professor Song. Under the weight of everyone''s eyes, Song Qingyuan had no choice but to stand up and asked softly, "Grandpa, what should we do?" "This is the experimental base, call me Professor Song." Professor Song looked at Song Qingyuan majestically, and cast aside all the people present, "No one is allowed to enter the core laboratory except Lu Huier. Your Excellency the President has given her absolute authority, and no one is allowed to interfere. Have you written down all her research?" "Write it down." The staff in white coats nodded in unison, and each of them dispersed to continue working on the work at hand. After everyone left, Song Qingyuan asked Professor Song in a low voice with some unhappiness, "Grandpa... No, Professor Song, can''t even I help Senior Sister? She needs an assistant." "No need, just do your job well." Professor Song shook his head resolutely, and at the same time solemnly told Song Qingyuan, "Remember, that Dalbe is very dangerous, you can stay as far away from him as you want in the future! " After saying these words, Professor Song turned around and walked towards his office, leaving Song Qingyuan with a puzzled expression on his face. After Professor Song returned to his office, he sat down on the stool with lingering fear. What happened in the laboratory just now still makes him terrified. No one would have imagined that Dalbe would dare to be so arrogant in front of His Excellency the President! He dared to hold the president''s neck with one hand, forcing the president to promise that only Lu Hui''er will be fully responsible and no one will be allowed to approach. Professor Song couldn''t figure out where Dalbe got his confidence to be so arrogant, did he really think he could not be destroyed? He suddenly realized that Dalbe was a big problem, and he should never have informed the President of this matter in the first place. But now things are completely out of control, and he can''t allow him to doubt even a little bit, so he can only be forced to be involved in this vortex, not knowing whether it is a blessing or a curse. The staff in the laboratory got busy, and Song Qingyuan wandered around the laboratory that had been dedicated to Lu Huier several times, but failed to find a chance to sneak in. He was leaning against the wall of the corridor a little discouraged, with a dull pain in his ribs, which was the old injury from Dalbe''s throw last time. Professor Song''s special assistant passed in front of Song Qingyuan, took two steps and turned back, stabbed Song Qingyuan twice with his elbow, inquiring mysteriously, "Ah Yuan, I heard that the one locked inside is the legendary Vampires? Then we have to be careful in the future." Although Professor Song ordered everyone in the laboratory not to intervene, rumors had already spread among these people, saying that Dalbe, who was sent secretly, was a vampire through and through! The scene of Dalbe throwing himself out angrily flashed before Song Qingyuan''s eyes, and he snorted indignantly, "Hmph! What''s so great about vampires! I''m not afraid!" "Of course you are not afraid, and you are not responsible for studying him." The assistant murmured, "It is just that we have wronged our beautiful Senior Sister Huier, and want to be with a terrible vampire. What if that vampire goes crazy one day? , how dangerous a weak senior sister is!" Song Qingyuan lowered his head silently, a layer of cold sweat quietly forming on his back. The colleagues here have never been in contact with Dalbe, but he has seen it. Dalbe threw him out easily that night, without any trace of hostility on his face. If one day this vampire goes crazy, Senior Sister Hui''er will be in real danger! "No, I have to talk to my grandfather about it, let me go in and be an assistant to Senior Sister Hui''er!" Song Qingyuan hurried towards Professor Song''s office, he couldn''t rest assured that Lu Huier would stay alone with Dalbe. The door of the core laboratory was still tightly closed, and the corridor became quiet, Song Qingyuan and the special assistant had disappeared. In the laboratory, Lu Huier looked at Dalbei who was already lying on the instrument bed with guilt, and said in a low voice, "Darbei, you don''t need to do this, you can leave." Dalbe lightly raised his eyes, and glanced at Lu Huier lightly, "You promised to make me return to normal, now you''re retreating?" "Of course not! Please don''t doubt my professional ability!" The most unbearable thing for Lu Huier is that her professional ability be underestimated. She picked up the connector of the instrument and motioned Dalbe to take off her shirt, "Take off your clothes!" Dalbe took off his shirt cooperatively, and his strong chest was perfectly presented in front of Lu Huier, causing two red clouds to fly quietly on her face. She didn''t dare to take a closer look at the golden ratio male body in front of her, and fumbled to connect the instrument, still blushing and heart beating for a while. The instrument made a normal beep sound, Dalbe lay quietly, closed his eyes and fell asleep. It was only then that Lu Hui''er dared to size up the man in front of her without any scruples, her nose was filled with his pleasant smell of a mature man. He has long and thick eyelashes, and his eyelids are slightly closed, hiding those sharp and bright eyes. The thin lips under the high bridge of the nose are light, never willing to say a word, but they are always so loud. Lu Hui''er couldn''t help thinking of the scene that happened in the laboratory not long ago, when her uncle proposed to let Professor Song participate in genetic research, but Dalbe immediately rejected him coldly. "I said that only she can study me, no one else has the qualification!" At that time, Dalbe''s eyes were arrogant and arrogant, his body was full of hormones, and he was almost full of mania. Chapter 1730 And her uncle naturally refused to give in, and even threatened Dalbe''s life, "Dalbe, it''s better to be a man who knows the times, so as not to die accidentally." Who knew that as soon as the words were spoken, Dalbe approached her uncle with a ghostly figure, grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up, "Really? At least before I die, I can still Pull the most valuable pad back." To be honest, Dalbe''s behavior was too presumptuous and arrogant, but it made Lu Huier''s heart flutter. She had never seen such a man who didn''t take life and death seriously. His power and wealth were trampled under his feet, as despicable as dust. Lu Huier couldn''t help but want to pay respects to Dalbe like that, and she didn''t pull Dalbe''s hand away until she saw her uncle''s face turn pale. The final result was naturally an unhappy breakup, and the uncle walked away with a dark face, but Dalbe didn''t have the slightest concern about himself, and still stayed in the laboratory with a normal expression. Just like now, he is lying quietly on the instrument bed, covered with various testing clips, but the arrogance of his body has not been weakened in the slightest. This man is like a wild horse on the prairie, no one can make him submit! "Have you seen enough? If you are tired, take a rest first, or write down the data you should remember." Dalbei''s eyes opened a slit, and he teased Lu Huier softly, who was obviously running away, reminding her to take back her wandering mind. Lu Hui''er blushed, and cleared her throat in embarrassment, "Ahem, you are just the subject of my research, and you don''t understand these procedures at all. So, just shut up and cooperate with me!" "Close your eyes obediently and let you stare?" Dalbe''s voice had a smile, and he nodded solemnly, "That''s right, you were doing research in the open." Lu Hui''er was so angry that she blushed, holding the splint in her hand, and began to write vigorously on the paper. The ballpoint pen slid across the draft paper smoothly, making a slight rustling sound. Dalbei looked sideways slightly, saw that Lu Huier was concentrating on writing, so he didn''t disturb her again. But he didn''t know that Lu Hui''er was puffing her cheeks and sulking. On the draft paper, she sketched Dalbe''s appearance with a simple pen, and then added pointy ears and a long tail as a joke. Although it is only a few sketches, the very image of Dalbe is drawn, especially his wild and unruly eyes, which are perfectly presented by Lu Hui''er. Handsome putting away the last stroke, Lu Huier looked at the simplified version of Dalbe on the paper, and finally smiled a little on her puffy little face. On the draft paper, Dalbe not only has extra pair of pointed ears out of thin air, but also has a long tail behind his upturned buttocks. He looks evil and cute, and the hearts of cute people are almost melted. Lu Huier looked at her results, raised her eyebrows proudly, put the splint under her arm, turned around and came to the instrument analyzer, and began to analyze and compare it seriously. The reason why my uncle entrusted her with this important task was not because he affirmed her ability to work, but because of Dalbe''s stubborn temper. In this case, she will work harder and show her real strength to her uncle! In the field of genetics, she is definitely a scientist with absolute authority! The instruments in the laboratory made monotonous and rhythmic sounds. Dalbe lay quietly on the instrument bed, and occasionally glanced at Lu Huier who was working seriously, feeling extraordinarily peaceful in his heart. He suddenly felt that the conditions here were indeed better than those in the forest. The time in the laboratory slipped away quietly, the two people inside were silent, but the colleagues working outside had already had a falling out in the group. They have a chat group established behind Professor Song''s back, which is usually used to make jokes and make some witty remarks. The atmosphere in the chat group today has become extremely tense, and the exclamation marks are even more shocking. "Have you heard? That man''s name is Dalbe, a human-mutated vampire!" "God! Aren''t vampires legendary monsters? How could they be mutated by humans?!" "Who knows? But Song Qingyuan nodded to confirm, that guy is indeed a vampire!" "My God, after that he went crazy, will he come to suck our blood?" "Then don''t we have to become vampires too? This is terrible! No, can I apply for annual leave?" "Take a fucking annual leave? We should join hands to find Professor Song and ask him to get rid of that monster!" "Yes, yes, everyone! Protest together! You must never live with a horrible vampire!" The chat group was refreshed crazily, everyone was immersed in the fear of vampires, and no one wanted to be in the same room with Dalbe! The night was as silent as ink, and somewhere in the corner of the laboratory, a computer was dimly lit with blue light, and the keyboard was beeping rhythmically. A text message popped up on the screen: everything is going smoothly according to plan. With the press of the Enter key, the text message was sent out quickly, the entire interface was closed, and a figure quietly left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the resplendent and resplendent Yun''s Building towers into the sky. Yun Yi, who was wearing a linen gray suit, was sitting on a leather seat, concentrating on signing the documents in his hand. Since returning to country Y, Yun Shang has handed over the full power of the property here on the grounds that Yun Yi has recovered. Yun Yi didn''t want to deal with the company''s affairs at all, but Yun Shang insisted that this was the ancestral property accumulated during the Yun family''s era, and that it could never be handed over to anyone except Yun Yi. Forced and helpless, Yun Yi had no choice but to take over all Yun''s enterprises in country Y, and by the way, wanted to use his work to numb himself and forget about the white wolf and the girl who mysteriously disappeared at the bottom of the cliff. Although he hadn''t asked about the group''s affairs for many years, but he really took over, and soon he was handy and managed all the industries in an orderly manner. Yun Yi seldom entered and left the Yun Group. Since he took over, with his good looks, cold restraint and sexuality, he immediately became the dream lover of the women in the entire Yun Group. Especially after learning that Yun Yi is still a bachelor, these Huaichun girls are even more crazy, looking for opportunities to dangle in front of Yun Yi every day, hoping to be caught by him more. Just like now, secretary Nan Sheng was arranging her appearance while walking, and after confirming that she had a sweet smile and demeanor, she gently pushed open the door of the president''s office and walked in. Yun Yi was burying his head in looking at the documents, when Nan Sheng walked over lightly, his voice was as sweet as honey, "President, Huai Shao and Yu Shao are here." "Oh?" Yun Yi looked up from a pile of documents, Nan Sheng was almost fascinated by his handsome face, "Please come in." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Nan Sheng was almost intoxicated by Yun Yi''s perfect beauty full of restraint and desire, and hurried out of the office before he was dizzy. Chapter 1731 After a while, Murong Huai and Qi Yu walked in, followed by Murong Huai''s younger sister Murong Xue. Murong Huai is Yun Yi''s good friend who has known each other for ten years, the two of them talk almost everything and get along very well. Qi Yu likes Murong Xue very much, and has a good relationship with Murong Huai, so he naturally got to know Yun Yi. Murong Huai happened to pass by the Yun''s Building, thinking that Yun Yi had just taken over here, so he stopped by to have a look, and Murong Xue and Qi Yu followed. They walked into the office under Nan Sheng''s guidance, and Murong Huai said heartily, "Haha, Ah Yi, you''ve been back for so long, why didn''t you tell us?" Yun Yi immediately stood up from behind the desk and walked towards Murong Huai, "I''ve been so busy recently that I even forgot to contact you. Tonight I''ll be the host, let''s have a good get-together!" Murong Huai looked at Yun Yi who was walking gracefully, and was amazed, "Ah Yi, I heard that your legs were completely healed after you went to country E. I thought it was fake before, but I didn''t expect it to be true." A tabloid reported before that since Yun Yi came back from country E, his legs that had been limping all year round were able to walk like flying. At that time Murong Huai still didn''t believe it, but now that he saw Yun Yi walking with the wind with his own eyes, he was willing to believe it. Qi Yu was surprised again and again, "It''s true, Brother Yi, you are really fully recovered!" Yun Yi nodded lightly, "It was my luck that I happened to meet a doctor with excellent medical skills." Murong Xue stood behind Murong Huai, looking at Yun Yi with adoring eyes, the inside was full of stars. A long time ago, she secretly liked Yun Yi, but at that time, Yun Yi was very autistic, hiding in Yun''s old house all day long, refusing to go out, and never refusing to look anyone in the eye. The current Yun Yi is like a different person from the previous one, the original depressed smile is full of radiance, but there is still a little sadness in the eyes. Murong Xue admired the long and tall Yun Yi, from his meticulous short hair to his straight and slender legs, her eyes became brighter, and she said sweetly, "Brother Yi, your legs are really healed, This is really nice!" Yun Yi still knew Murong Xue, knew that she was Murong Huai''s younger sister, and always followed Murong Huai to see him. But he had never greeted Murong Xue, this time when he heard her call him, he nodded politely, "Well, everything is fine, thank you for your concern." "Brother Yi, you''re welcome, you can play with us from now on." Murong Xue smiled with crooked eyebrows, full of ladylike charm. Qi Yu was gearing up excitedly, "Brother Yi, since you are all well, let''s go hunting tomorrow! I saw a beautiful white fox in the western forest a few days ago. You don''t know how beautiful it is!" Speaking of the little white fox, Qi Yu was eloquent, almost dancing, "You don''t know, the eyes of that beautiful white fox are green and transparent, as perfect and pure as turquoise, I really want to catch it live!" Murong Huai shook his head with a smile, "I''m talking about it again, Ayu, you were just bitten by that little white fox, why can''t you forget it? You won''t be fascinated by the fox, right?" "Fuck you!" Qi Yu gave Murong Huai a hammer with a smile, and was still talking about the little white fox that escaped with great interest, "You didn''t see how beautiful it is at all! If it hadn''t been bitten by it Mouth, maybe I''ll really catch it." Murongxue wanted to attract Yun Yi''s attention, so she deliberately teased Qi Yu, "In my opinion, you were bitten by a fox? It was clear that half of your soul was hooked away! Haha, it shouldn''t be What is that white fox, a nine-tailed fox who has cultivated into a spirit, and is going to pull you to marry each other!" Murong Huai followed Lang and laughed, "Don''t even mention it, Xiaoxue, maybe Qi Yu and that nine-tailed fox really have a fate!" Qi Yu blushed from the ridicule, and defended himself in a low voice, "You didn''t see clearly at all, that white fox is really beautiful! When you see it, you can''t help falling in love with it! Hmph, it will be your turn then." I laughed at you!" Yun Yi''s originally quiet office became full of laughter because of this topic. Muronghuai brother and sister continued to tease Qi Yu with a smile, but Yun Yi didn''t laugh. All his attention was attracted by the "white fox" in Qi Yu''s mouth. Especially when Qi Yu mentioned that the white fox had turquoise eyes, what Yun Yi saw was the beautiful eyes of Xiaobai at the bottom of the cliff in Country E. He dares to swear that there is no more beautiful green eyes than Xiaobai in this world! The white fox that Qi Yu saw had green eyes at most, and when he had the chance to meet Xiao Bai, he would understand what real turquoise is! Xiaobai, Xiaobai... Yun Yi shouted silently in his heart, his heart ached beyond measure. He went back and forth to the bottom of the cliff countless times, but he couldn''t find Xiaobai at all. Even those ferocious gray wolves disappeared without a trace. Yun Yi didn''t know what happened to Xiaobai, and he was still worried about Xiaobai''s safety. She is so weak and helpless, and there are a group of ferocious gray wolves in that forest. How long can Xiaobai survive in such a harsh environment? And that girl, she came and disappeared even more mysteriously, as if she had never appeared before, no matter how much he searched the bottom of the cliff, he couldn''t find her. call¡­¡­ Yun Yi breathed out lightly, melancholy welled up in his heart, and he was full of worries for a while. It has been several months, but he still can''t let go of them. He is eagerly looking forward to hearing about them, even to the point where he can''t help but think of them when he hears Bai Bai. "Brother Yi?" Murong Xue has been secretly paying attention to Yun Yi, and seeing that he seems to be thinking, she asked softly, "Do you also want to see that white fox?" Yun Yi recovered from his depression, and shook his head lightly, "No, I don''t like foxes very much." In his mind, Xiaobai, who understands humanity, is the only one. Other animals are just animals, and there is no value in wasting time. "Okay, stop talking about whether a fox is a fox or not. Ayi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You have to be the host tonight. Let''s come here so that we don''t get drunk!" Murong Huai laughed heartily, feeling sincerely for Yun Yi in his heart. Happy with recovery. Yun Yi nodded readily, "No problem, let''s go." "Then let''s go to your Yun''s Chasing Moon Building! There is Nv''erhong that has been stored for eighteen years, I have to taste it." Qi Yu said, looking at Murong Xue, and asked softly, "Xiaoxue, we Going to drink, do I need to send you back first?" Murong Xue secretly glanced at Yun Yi, her ears turned red, and her voice was soft and soft, "I also want to try the special dishes of Chayuelou." Chapter 1732 "Okay, let''s go together." Murong Huai has always been the one who dotes on his younger sister the most, and immediately nodded in agreement, "Let''s go, we all have to go home after enjoying ourselves tonight!" The four of them walked out of Yun Yi''s president''s office one by one, and drove towards the Chasing Moon Tower. Chasing the Moon Tower covers an area of ??about 100 acres, with eighteen floors. It is a Chinese-style restaurant under the management of the Yun family, with an ancient and fashionable style. It is well-known in country Y for its high-end and elegant decoration and meticulous and considerate service, and its business is booming. The two luxury cars quickly drove in front of the door of Chasing Moon Building, and just after pushing the door open, the doorman in charge of parking respectfully took the car keys. Yun Yi walked in front with his head held high, and Murong Huai walked almost side by side with him. The tall and handsome two became the scenery in front of Chasing Moon Tower for a while. Murong Xue and Qi Yu walked behind, one beautiful and youthful, the other young and graceful, like a golden boy and a jade girl who are in perfect harmony. The duty manager in charge of Chasing Moon Building saw Yun Yi coming in person, and quickly nodded and bowed to greet him, with a respectful and humble attitude, "President, I will lead you to the concierge hall." "En." Yun Yi nodded slightly, and under the guidance of the manager on duty, he and everyone came to the top floor of Chasing Moon Tower. This is the room specially used by President Yun to entertain guests, and it is never used outside. And as Yun Shang moved his business to Country F, the dedicated concierge hall in Moon Chasing Building in Country Y has not been used for a long time. The concierge hall on the top floor is grand and grand, standing on it can overlook the night of Y country. Yun Yi sat in the main seat, chatted happily with Murong Huai and Qi Yu, it was very lively. Murong Xue sat quietly next to Murong Huai, her eyes secretly glanced at Yun Yi from time to time, her heart kept bumping like a deer. With the fun of pushing cups and changing lamps, the setting sun slanted down to the mountain, and the whole country Y was shrouded in shallow night. Yun Yi unknowingly drank a few more glasses, and was already a little drunk. He swung the goblet in his hand, continued to drink gracefully, and suddenly wanted to try the feeling of being completely drunk. The strong wine scorched his throat and was pungent, but it couldn''t relieve the melancholy in his heart that he couldn''t find the white wolf and the girl. Maybe when you get drunk, you can temporarily forget this feeling! Murong Huai and Qi Yu didn''t know Yun Yi''s hidden melancholy, they thought he was happy to see them, and happily continued to drink the spirits in his hands. The night gradually darkened, Yun Yi finally got drunk, dropped the tall crystal glass in his hand, leaned back on the armchair behind him, and murmured in a low voice. "Xiaobai, you will be fine. Although I failed to find you, I believe that you are so smart and will survive." Murong Xue had been quietly paying attention to Yun Yi, and now she heard him whispering something, and wanted to hear it clearly curiously. However, Yun Yi''s voice was too low for her to hear clearly, so she simply asked her brother who was still drinking for help, "Brother, brother Yi, what''s wrong with him?" Murong Huai was also a little drunk, and waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, I''m just drunk. Come on, let''s continue drinking." Murong Xue took Murong Huai''s glass unhappily, "Still drinking! Brother Yi is drunk, why don''t you know how to care about him?" "Concerned?" Murong Huai rubbed his dizzy temples, swayed and stood up, "Alright, let''s go, let''s go back and send this guy Yun Yi back." Qi Yu was also half drunk, he dragged Yun Yi crookedly to stand up, and walked towards the door. Both of them were drowsy from drinking, and walking was like stepping on cotton. Murong Huai hurried over to support Qi Yu, "Can you do it? You can''t even walk steadily." Murong Xue also came to Yun Yi''s side with a blushing face, stretched out her hand to hold his arm, and said shyly, "Brother Yi, I''ll help you, be careful." Although Yun Yi was drunk, he did not lose all sanity. He glanced at Murong Xue beside him with vacant eyes, pulled back his arms, and declined her kindness, "No need, I can go by myself." After all, Murong Xue was a girl, seeing Yun Yi''s refusal, she didn''t insist anymore, her eyes turned red with grievance. Murong Huai and Qi Yu didn''t care about this small detail at all, the three big men walked out of Chasing Moon Building side by side, and jumped into the back seat of Murong Huai''s car. Murong Xue, who was thinking carefully, followed up with grievances, and gave Yun Yi an admiring look, then got into the driver''s seat, and drove the three big men away from Chasing Moon Tower. She quickly drove the car to the Yun''s villa, and when the car stopped and looked back, she found that her brother and Qi Yu had already fallen asleep, snoring indistinctly. Murong Xue shook her head unbearably, turned to look at Yun Yi, and found that even though he was drunk, he was still sitting dignified and stylish. Especially his half-squinted eyes, the eyelashes fluttering slightly, added a bit of elegance to the already handsome face. As expected of the man she was looking for. Murong Xue smiled happily, bent her lips, got out of the car and helped Yun Yi open the door, and said sweetly, "Brother Yi, you''re home." Yun Yi opened his eyes in a daze, and walked out of the car in a daze, "Well, okay, thank you." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the old house without looking back. He staggered a little when he stepped up the steps and almost fell down. "Brother Yi, be careful!" Murong Xue took the opportunity to follow, holding Yun Yi''s arm and walking towards the inner house, "Let me send you back." Yun Yi struggled to free his arms, still staggered and walked in, "No...no need, I can walk...by myself..." Being pushed away by Yun Yi again and again, Murong Xue''s face was a bit embarrassed. She quickly glanced around and found that no one saw her embarrassment just now, so she followed Yun Yi inside in relief. Yun Yi didn''t notice that Murong Xue was following behind him, and walked back to the living room staggeringly, then turned into his bedroom, and fell on the bed all at once. Murong Xue followed closely, stepped on the living room with her high heels, and followed into the bedroom. It was the first time for her to come to Yun Yi''s bedroom. It was very clean and the decoration was simple and atmospheric. Murong Xue''s gaze quickly scanned the entire bedroom, and finally stopped on Yun Yi''s desk. The desk is in the shape of auspicious clouds carved out of mahogany, on which are placed the exquisite Four Treasures of the Study and a stack of rice paper. Murong Xue had heard from her elder brother that during the time when Yun Yi was depressed, she liked to paint with a brush. This time when she really saw the Four Treasures of the Study in front of her, Murong Xue couldn''t help being curious. The pace of modern society is tense, and few people know how to use a brush. She is curious about what is drawn on the rice paper. When she got closer, she saw a crouching wolf drawn on the snow-white rice paper with rough and wild lines. The wolf''s head was half sideways, the eyes were narrow, and it looked lifelike, as if it was sleeping in front of Murong Xue. "Xiaobai?" Murong Xue subconsciously read the words on the rice paper, muttering in confusion, "Could it be the name of this wolf? Brother Yi is really affectionate and interesting." Chapter 1733 She flipped through it again, and found that there were more than a dozen portraits of wolves in various poses drawn on the stack of rice paper, and there was one with only two eyes. Murong Xue picked up the rice paper with human eyes on it, and sincerely admired, "These eyes are so beautiful, how wonderful it would be if it were my eyes!" She admired Yun Yi a little more in her heart, she didn''t expect that he was not only handsome and wealthy, but also so versatile. Murong Xue reluctantly put down the sketch in her hand, and walked towards Yun Yi who was already lying on the bed. If she is accidentally taken advantage of by the drunk brother Yi, according to his character, he will definitely give her an explanation, right? Murong Xue''s heart jumped nervously, but her pace did not slow down at all, she even untied the fox fur she was wearing while walking, revealing her beautiful collarbone. "Brother Yi, Brother Yi..." Murong Xue whispered Yun Yi''s name, all eyes were on his handsome face. The exquisite eyebrow shape, the slightly closed eyes, the high bridge of the nose and the lightly pursed thin lips, all of which no longer exude the charm of a mature man. Murong Xue looked at Yun Yi''s handsome face intoxicatedly, her beating heart made her bold, she bent down and pressed against Yun Yi''s face, wanting to kiss those sexy thin lips. She approached slowly with adoring love, and just when the tips of their noses were about to meet, Yun Yi suddenly opened his eyes, with a trace of doubt in them. Although Yun Yi drank a lot just now, he did not lose all his sanity. When he came back, he fell headfirst into the big bed, and was about to fall asleep when he heard Murong Xue''s voice walking in. At that time Yun Yi didn''t say anything, he thought that Murong Xue would leave soon, until the sound of Murong Xue''s footsteps came to the bedside, he opened his eyes suspiciously, only to see Murong Xue who took the initiative to offer a kiss. "Xiaoxue, don''t mess around." Yun Yi said calmly, his frowning already expressed his dissatisfaction. In Yun Yi''s eyes, Murong Xue is just an ordinary little girl next door, and has no other relationship. Murong Xue never thought that she would be caught by Yun Yi when she offered a kiss, she blushed in embarrassment, covered her face and ran out quickly. Only then did Yun Yi close his eyes safely, without the slightest intention of chasing after him. He has no other thoughts about Murong Xue, the best way is to treat him indifferently, so as not to be misunderstood by her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The setting sun hangs in the sky over country F, the sky is dyed red by the sunset glow, and the surrounding scenery is picturesque. The biological laboratory was shrouded in this beautiful sunset, the surroundings were silent, and the atmosphere was a bit scary. Ever since someone spread the news that Dalbe was a vampire, the entire biological laboratory was shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere, and it was getting worse and worse. Professor Song has been very busy these days, because the scientists in the laboratory jointly sent him an email, making two requests in a solemn tone 1. Immediately drive Dalbe, who is suspected of being a vampire, out of the laboratory to prevent him from threatening everyone''s life. 2. Immediately stop the meaningless research on vampire genes, and you must not become the sinner who caused the catastrophe of mankind! Below the email are the signatures of almost all the scientists in the laboratory except Lu Hui''er, who didn''t know anything about it. Professor Song has painstakingly managed this biological laboratory for most of his life, and has done a lot of scientific research that can benefit mankind. It is all his painstaking efforts. For Professor Song, the most important thing in the laboratory is not the expensive instruments, but the scientists who are tirelessly doing research. Now seeing that the experiment he proposed has been opposed by everyone, Professor Song is wondering if he really made a mistake in this move. He sat in the office moaning and sighing until everyone left after get off work, still full of worries and thinking about how to deal with this crisis. In the core laboratory not far from Professor Song''s office, Lu Huier just went out, jumped into the car, and drove away from the laboratory. She lived and ate in the laboratory for the past few days, and was busy recording Dalbe''s various test values, and the two got along fairly well. The only thing that didn''t get along was Dalbe''s troublesome eating habits. Since Dalbe was sent in, he hadn''t eaten a drop of rice for three whole days. No matter how delicious food Lu Huier bought, he couldn''t eat it, even if he tried to eat some, he would spit it out quickly. The steaming delicacies of human beings, in Dalby''s eyes, look like dirty and rotten things, which cannot be swallowed at all. Seeing Dalbe like this, Lu Huier felt very distressed. She knew what Dalbe was longing for, but she really couldn''t hand him warm blood with her own hands. No matter what others said, she didn''t think Dalbe was a vampire. But if he sucked blood in front of her, she couldn''t lie to herself anymore. She tried her best to make Dalbe return to normal, which included everything, not just various test data, but also diet and daily life. In order to achieve this goal as soon as possible, Lu Huier insisted not to buy any blood for Dalbe, but felt sorry for Dalbe who could not swallow any food, so she decided to go to the market to buy some duck blood products, hoping that these things would be accepted by Dalbe. As Lu Huier''s car gradually left the experimental base, a ghostly figure appeared outside the core laboratory and cut off all the power supplies inside. "Snapped!" The entire core laboratory was cut off. It was the evening when the sun was setting outside, but inside it was impossible to see because of the power outage. Dalbe opened his eyes vigilantly, his naked upper body was tense, maintaining a state of alert. His two eyes glow faintly in the darkness, like a wolf lurking in the night. And with the sudden power failure of the core laboratory, the alarm at the door rang loudly. Most of the staff have already left work, and there are only a few scientists left in the entire experimental base. They clearly heard the sirens from the laboratory, but they didn''t want to go and check. Because no one wanted to have anything to do with vampires, and even wished to stay as far away as possible to ensure their own safety. Professor Song was having a headache because of Dalbe''s matter, when he heard the siren from outside, he walked out of the office suspiciously and walked over there. It was just ten minutes after sunset, and the lights in the corridor hadn''t been turned on yet, so it was kind of dark. Professor Song walked alone in the corridor, his leather shoes stepped on the smooth marble, making a rhythmic crisp sound. Soon, he came to the outermost access control of the core laboratory and passed the retina verification. The alarm inside the core laboratory was still ringing non-stop. Professor Song was about to walk in when an iron rod swung from behind and hit Professor Song hard on the back of the head. "Boom!" Chapter 1734 The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground made Dalbe''s ears tremble slightly, and he immediately walked out the door. There is no electricity inside the laboratory, but the power supply system outside is operating as usual, and there is a faint light coming through the crack in the door. Dalbe didn''t know what was going on outside, and slowly pushed open the door of the laboratory, only to find that there was no one outside. He frowned suspiciously, smelling the vague smell of blood in the air. That smell aroused his taste buds like honey, and made his stomach cramp after many days of fasting, and the wonderful taste of those bright red liquids jumped out of his mind. Do not! He must leave here immediately, otherwise the people here will be in danger! Dalbe already knew that someone was injured, so he awakened the brutal bloodthirsty factor in his body. The management of this laboratory is extremely strict, the injured will definitely not be animals, it should be the staff working here! And the rage in his body was about to move, making him eager to rush over following the smell of blood, and have a good meal! Dalbe''s eyes turned scarlet, he bit the root of his tongue fiercely, stomped his feet and rushed out as fast as possible. He must leave here as quickly as possible, and must not attack any human beings! Dalbe moved around the experimental base a few times, and quickly left here without a sound. And a pair of eyes quietly hiding in the dark secretly photographed this scene, and after confirming that Dalbe had really left, he began to implement the plan that had been premeditated. Time passed silently, and when Lu Hui''er brought back the duck blood she bought from the market, it was completely dark. She raised her wrist to look at the time, and found that she had been away for more than two hours. She couldn''t help muttering, "It''s all because the highway intersection is too congested, otherwise how could it take so long!" With that said, she drove the car towards the gate of the experimental base, passed the security check and drove in. Before Lu Huier had time to stop the car, she saw that there were many more cars in the experimental base that should have been deserted, and there were even emergency ambulances and police cars that were still waiting. The abnormality in front of her eyes made Lu Hui''er''s nerves tense, she immediately parked the car and jumped out, and hurried towards the core laboratory where Dalbe was staying. Before she could get to the place, she heard bustling noises from a distance, as if there were many people around. It was the first time for Lu Huier to encounter such a situation, and she quickly ran towards the core laboratory with the duck blood she bought for Dalbe. She quickly ran to the place, and saw the colleagues who went to work during the day standing in a group and discussing something, and there were doctors around who seemed to be resuscitating. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me go!" Lu Huier panicked and squeezed into the crowd with the duck blood box in her hand. She looked at the door of the laboratory and found that it was suddenly open. Her heart was in her throat, and she was about to jump out of worry. Could it be that Dalbe went crazy and hurt someone? When the colleagues who worked with her heard Lu Hui''er''s voice, they immediately made way for her to come in, with overwhelming anger in their eyes. "Lu Huier, look at what you''ve done! You sinner!" "That''s right! If you didn''t recruit that demon, how could Professor Song be killed by him?!" "You are simply an accomplice, the executioner who killed Professor Song!" "Go away, don''t dirty our place!" The angry denunciation of the crowd made Lu Hui''er stunned. She looked at the excited colleagues suspiciously, and when she was about to ask carefully, she saw a medical ambulance stretcher lying in front of her. The stretcher was about as high as the knees, and it was covered with a layer of white cloth, but there were dark red blood seeping from underneath, staining the large marble on the ground red, which was shockingly red. "Slap!" The duck blood box in Lu Huier''s hand fell to the ground, and she suddenly felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and all the strength in her body was sucked away. "This is..." Lu Hui''er could hardly find her own voice, her legs were so weak that she walked towards the stretcher covered with white cloth, shaking her head desperately while walking. No, it must not be what she thought! Before Lu Huier approached, Song Qingyuan rushed over with red eyes, and pushed Lu Huier away heavily, "Go away! I won''t allow you to get close to my grandpa!" Song Qingyuan''s eyes were red and swollen, and tears were streaming down his face, it was obvious that he had been crying for a long time. Lu Hui''er was pushed back two steps, staggered and fell to the ground, very embarrassed. But the colleagues around her looked at her coldly, and didn''t intend to help her up at all. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and drops of blood dripped from the stretcher from time to time, sticky and glaring. Lu Hui''er exhausted all her courage to stand up and walked towards the stretcher again, "Song Qingyuan, tell me, what happened?" "Get lost!" Song Qingyuan turned his head abruptly and roared at Lu Hui''er, "You are the one who attracted that monster! Now he killed my grandpa, are you happy, huh?!" "No, you can''t make this kind of joke, Song Qingyuan, get out of the way, let me see who is lying there." Lu Hui''er bit her lips tightly, insisting on looking at the person covered under the white cloth. "Thanks to Professor Song taking such good care of her, now that she is dead, she can''t rest in peace. What a heartless person!" "Yeah, he was smashed beyond recognition by that demon with a baseball bat, what a crime." "Lu Hui''er, you''d better get out of here quickly! We can''t tolerate standing with someone like you, you are the spokesperson of the devil!" "Yes, get out of here! We can''t stand with the murderer!" "Get out of here quickly and go to hell with your demons!" Colleagues'' denunciation became louder and louder, and they approached Lu Hui''er with a sullen face, as if they would beat her out at any moment. Lu Hui''er stood there in a daze, covering her ears helplessly, "No! It''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Professor Song was still asking her about the progress of her research in the afternoon, so how could she be lying dead on a stretcher? The devil in the mouths of colleagues is Dalbe, right? Although he has a bad habit of sucking blood, Lu Hui''er firmly does not believe that he will be cruel enough to attack Professor Song! "No, it''s not Dalbe, you must have made a mistake!" Lu Huier desperately shook her head, trying to defend Dalbe, "You can retrieve the surveillance video, I can swear that Dalbe would not do such a thing." "We have seen it a long time ago. The surveillance head here is broken, and we can''t take pictures at all!" "Hmph! You''re still trying to argue for him? In the afternoon, an alarm sounded in the core laboratory, and we didn''t dare to come here for fear of being sucked blood. Probably Professor Song came to check, but in the end we were killed by that demon!" Chapter 1735 "That''s right! The door here can only be opened by you and Professor Song. Now that the door is open, Dalbe escaped. Who else would be so insane?" "Devils don''t have any feelings. You are obsessed with demons to be with demons! Professor Song will not rest in peace. You will be condemned by your conscience for the rest of your life and live in remorse and remorse!" Colleagues stared at Lu Huier with the same hatred, as if they regarded her as the murderer who killed Professor Song, and wished to send her to prison with their own hands. Lu Hui''er stood up straight, with a resolute expression on her face, "Before the conclusion of the matter, you can''t blame good people casually. Maybe the truth of the matter is not like this. Dalbe agreed to cooperate with my research. How could he do such a thing?" ?¡± "Hehe, can you believe the devil''s words? We heard that he can''t eat anything at all, he just wants to drink blood! Who knows if he suddenly went crazy and killed Professor Song?!" "Good guy? Bah! Just because he deserves it? Lu Huier, you''d better get out of here quickly, lest we be rude to you!" Facing the accusations from everyone, Lu Huier did not turn around and leave, but stood stubbornly, "No, I will never leave until I find out the truth! I will find out all the truth and prove it to you. Darby is no murderer at all!" "It''s not him who is the murderer, is it still us? Lu Hui''er, it''s really funny for you to say that! If you didn''t bring the devil in, how could Professor Song encounter misfortune? It''s all caused by you!" The person who spoke was the assistant who was usually responsible for taking care of Professor Song. As he spoke, he approached Lu Huier and stared at her condescendingly. Lu Hui''er replied unceremoniously, "Before the truth is found out, anyone may be the murderer, including me! But you, the devil on the left and the devil on the right, shouted, saying that Dalbe killed Song Professor, did you witness the murder with your own eyes!? Or were you at the scene from the beginning to the end?" The assistant was so envious that his neck was thick, and he hesitated to the point of anger, "I...I naturally guessed that he is a vampire, what kind of bad things can''t be done?!" "That''s enough! It''s ridiculous that you are still rigorous scientists, and you can convict others based on guesswork!" Lu Huier glanced around the crowd with majestic eyes, "I will find Dalbe in person. Come back, if he really killed Professor Song, I will definitely not let him go!" "You can''t leave. If you run away halfway, where can we go to reason with you? You are the president''s direct relative!" The assistant said in a strange voice, refusing to let Lu Hui''er leave. "I won''t leave now, and I will stay here to watch each of you until the army comes to officially take over." Lu Hui''er looked majestic and upright, "Before the investigation is clear, each of us is suspected, and everyone is forbidden. leave!" "Why do you have the final say here? Who are you? Don''t forget that Professor Song was killed by you." The assistant reached out and grabbed Song Qingyuan who was crying, "Qingyuan, talk quickly!" However, Song Qingyuan was immersed in the grief of losing his grandfather, and just buried his head in tears, unable to speak a word at all. Lu Huier stared imposingly at the assistant who was always acting strangely, "Just because I am the president''s direct relative, I am also the second person in charge here! All of you are not allowed to leave, and you are not allowed to move the items here without authorization!" After saying these words domineeringly, Lu Huier took out her mobile phone and reported the situation here to President An Nianqiu and her father Lu Shaohua. After a while, Lu Shaohua, who got the news, drove over in a speeding car, and trotted to Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, are you injured?" "It''s not me, it''s Professor Song. He passed away unfortunately." Seeing Lu Shaohua approaching, Lu Hui''er finally let go of her strength, leaned weakly into Lu Shaohua''s arms, and whispered, "Daddy, it''s all my fault. it''s all my fault." "This is an accident that no one wants to see, dear, don''t take it to heart." Lu Shaohua patted Lu Hui''er on the shoulder lightly, encouraging her, "The most important thing now is to thoroughly investigate the real culprit who killed Professor Song. " Although Lu Shaohua has always disliked Dalbe, after these few contacts, he has already become familiar with Dalbe''s deep-rooted pride. Dalbe is arrogant and cold, he should disdain to do such a cruel thing without bottom line. After paying homage to Professor Song''s remains, Lu Hui''er looked at Lu Shaohua wearily, and said in a weak voice, "Daddy, I''ll leave this to you. I''m going to find Dalbe back myself." "Nonsense!" Anger flashed on Lu Shaohua''s face, "Although I don''t believe Dalbe would do such a thing, what if? No, Hui''er, Daddy will never let you take such a risk!" Although Lu Shaohua didn''t believe that Dalbe would do such a thing, what if he did? He couldn''t bear his daughter to take such a risk! "Daddy," Lu Hui''er looked at Lu Shaohua firmly, "They are right. If it wasn''t for me, at least Professor Song wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. I brought him into the experimental base, so I have to personally bring him into the lab." Get it back. Don''t worry, I can protect myself." "What kind of protection? It''s just playing the piano!" Lu Shaohua didn''t agree at all, "Your three-legged cat''s kung fu, if Dalbe goes crazy, it''s not enough at all! Go home immediately, you are not allowed to go anywhere !" "Daddy, I..." Lu Hui''er still wanted to persist, but was struck by Lu Shaohua with a knife and passed out. Lu Shaohua picked up Lu Hui''er, who was in a precarious figure, and handed her over to his personal adjutant, "You drive the car yourself, and send the lady back." "Yes!" The adjutant took Lu Hui''er, carried her to Lu Shaohua''s car, and drove away quickly. Lu Shaohua watched the adjutant carry Lu Huier disappear, and then ordered his subordinates in a low voice, "Immediately try to restore the monitoring of the homicide to normal, and arrange someone to hold a grand funeral for Professor Song, and have a good funeral." The people under him immediately split up to follow Lu Shaohua''s orders. Professor Song''s body was quickly carried away, and the pool of dark red blood on the ground was quickly washed away, as if no murder had ever happened. Only the pungent smell of blood remained in the air, accusing the souls of those who died unjustly not long ago. Lu Shaohua sighed and was about to leave when he saw his car driving back. His eyelids jumped wildly, and he immediately walked towards the car, "Bastard, didn''t you tell me to send the lady home? Why did you drive it back again?!" "Yes... yes..." The adjutant was sweating coldly, and lowered his head timidly, "Miss didn''t faint at all, she suddenly attacked me halfway, jumped out of the car and ran away!" Chapter 1736 "What?!" Lu Shaohua gritted his teeth angrily, "Damn it! Which direction did she go?" The adjutant tremblingly pointed to the forest in the southwest, "It seems, it seems to be that direction..." "Get down for me!" Lu Shaohua dragged the adjutant off, jumped up immediately, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and drove towards the forest in the southwest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun''s Villa in Country Y. Just as Yun Yi was about to leave for work, Qi Yu''s car drove up to the door. "Hey, brother Yi, let''s go hunting with my buddies!" Qi Yu waved at Yun Yi from the car window, "Let''s catch that little fox together." Yun Yi walked down the steps, wearing a sharp suit, and exuding masculine charm in every gesture. He came to Qiyu''s car, shook his head with a faint smile, "No, I still have to drive. Let''s go hunting with you next time." "Brother Yi, you''re so boring, I''m still waiting to catch that bad thing." Qi Yu said, showing Yun Yi the right hand that was bitten last time, "The bad thing bit my hand hard last time, I can''t let it go lightly this time, and catch it back to make a fur for Xiaoxue." Yun Yi casually swept the back of Qi Yu''s hand, and his erratic eyes froze instantly. He stretched out his hand to grab Qi Yu''s right hand, and asked very solemnly, "What bit you?" I saw light pink canine tooth scars on the back of Qi Yu''s hand, which looked so familiar, just like the tooth marks left on Yun Yi''s chest! Qi Yu looked at Yun Yi inexplicably, "Brother Yi, are you listening to me? This is what the little fox bit. It was too cunning. It ran away after biting me. Get it back!" It turned out to be a fox... Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and waved his hand at Qi Yu, "Okay, you go, I''m rushing to the company for a meeting, see you later." After speaking, Yun Yi walked straight to his car. Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t intend to go hunting at all, Qi Yu shook his head dully, and drove the car away muttering, "Forget it, I''d better go ask Brother Huai." Qi Yu quickly drove the car away, but Yun Yi''s car did not start for a long time. He sat in the driver''s seat, unbuttoned his shirt, and looked at his chest in the mirror. Below his heart, there are a few light pink traces, the canine teeth are exactly the same as those in Qi Yu''s hand! Yun Yi lowered his head and stroked those tooth marks with his hands, the charming appearance of that mysterious girl flashed in his mind. I don''t know where she is now... And Xiaobai, is he also safe and sound? Yun Yi sat in the car for a long time before he shook off his wandering thoughts and drove towards Yun''s Group. A peaceful life always passes quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another half a month has passed. A stern cold wind brought winter snow, covering the whole country Y in silver, and the whole city turned white. Yun Yi is busy every day, going out early and returning late, trying to numb himself with work, so as not to miss Bai Lang and that girl involuntarily. The time of busy work always passes quickly, and Yun Yi is always busy until the evening before leaving Yun''s Group. But when he returns to Jingyi''s old house, the boundless loneliness will surround him like a nightmare, almost suffocating him. Yun Yi hurriedly washed up, changed into pajamas and lay on the bed, but tossed and turned, he couldn''t fall asleep anyway. The cold wind howled outside the window, even through the thick glass, Yun Yi still felt the cold outside. He lived in a warm house and felt the power of winter, but he didn''t know how Xiaobai survived in the freezing cold... Once the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, food will become increasingly scarce. No matter what kind of animal, it is difficult to find food that can withstand the severe cold from under the thick snow layer, which is why many animals choose to hibernate. Xiaobai is a wolf, and Yun Yi doesn''t know how wolves resist the cold winter, so he can only try his best to think of the best, secretly hoping that Xiaobai will be safe and sound. The howling north wind raged outside the window, rolling up the winter snow accumulated by the window, and the fog drifted in the night. Yun Yi lay in the warm bed, thinking of the white wolf, and fell asleep in a daze. In the dream, he seemed to have come to the bottom of the familiar cliff again, but the surrounding scenery was no longer as familiar as he remembered. The surroundings are no longer green grass, but covered with glistening white snow, and even the gurgling river is covered with a thick layer of ice. "noob--!" Yun Yi stepped on the thick snow, stepped on the glacier, and walked towards the abandoned castle under the snow. He had an inexplicable intuition that Xiao Bai was hiding in that castle to resist the miserable cold wind. The snow creaked under Yun Yi''s feet, leaving a series of meandering footprints behind him, and he soon reached the abandoned palace. The inside of the palace was as empty as ever, but fortunately it was warmer than outside, with unshaved cold wind and flying snowflakes. Yun Yi walked in, stamped off the snowflakes on his feet, and strode inside, "Xiaobai, are you inside, Xiaobai?" "Roar--!" Accompanied by a ferocious roar, a huge gray wolf leaped over from the darkness, biting Yun Yi''s throat with its sharp canine teeth! "what!" Yun Yi screamed in fright, and suddenly woke up from the dream, his whole back was covered in cold sweat. He collected himself, only to realize that what he just said was a dream, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with lingering fear. Yun Yi is not afraid of gray wolves, but the moment the gray wolf jumped out just now, the corner of his mouth was clearly stained with bright red blood! Could it be that Xiaobai was murdered by it? That''s why I have this dream? ! Yun Yi didn''t feel sleepy immediately, turned over and got off the bed, and came to the window irritably. Xiaobai, you will be fine, right? Yun Yi silently prayed for Xiaobai in his heart, his eyes drifted out of the window, and suddenly he opened his eyes wide in astonishment. He must have missed Xiaobai so much that he had hallucinations, right? Otherwise, why did he look out of the window and see a familiar white figure trekking in the depths of the thick snow? ! Yun Yi was afraid that he might be wrong, so he quickly opened his window and stretched his head out to take a closer look. The cold wind rolled over immediately, and the snowflakes it brought flew onto Yun Yi''s face, making him more awake. Then in the next second, Yun Yi handsomely jumped onto the window, turned out of the window, and ran towards the figure on the corner of the street. That''s right! He wasn''t dreaming at all, nor did he have any hallucinations! The one who trudged through the snowdrifts on the street corner was Xiaobai whom he had been thinking about day and night! That little ball of white was the little thing he missed day and night. Its figure has already been deeply engraved in his mind, no matter how poor his eyesight is, he will never admit his mistake! "noob!" Yun Yi yelled Xiao Bai''s name loudly, his voice was swept away by the cold wind, and it was sent to the white wolf who was stumbling with his head bowed under the snowflakes! Chapter 1737 How could this white wolf be misunderstood by Yun Yi, she was indeed Xiao Bai who had traveled long distances for three months to find Yun Yi! In the past three months, Xiao Bai relied on his tenacious willpower to walk from country F to country Y on foot, and finally followed Yun Yi''s breath in the air to find him! Only those who have experienced the danger and hardship during the long journey of thousands of miles can truly appreciate it. Many times Xiaobai even wanted to give up, but thinking of Yun Yi''s sincere eyes, she gritted her teeth and persisted! The arduous search consumed all of Xiaobai''s aura, and the fur on her body was no longer shiny and white, but gray, losing the whiteness and sanctity of the past. Even his body still bears mottled scars, which are the scratches from the ears torn and cracked by the gray wolf and the leopard''s claws. But even so, Xiaobai still persisted and moved forward. Because she believed that she would definitely be able to find the only trustworthy support, and she could go to him! Just like now, even though Xiaobai is already on the verge of falling from exhaustion, he still stubbornly moves forward all the way, just because of the goal in his heart that will never give up! When Yun Yi''s cry was blown by the cold wind, Xiao Bai even suspected that he was dreaming. She looked up suspiciously, and saw Yun Yi in his nightgown running towards her barefoot! At that moment, the whole world lit up! The exhaustion on Xiaobai''s body was swept away in an instant, his dazed eyes became brighter, and he ran towards Yunyi with vigour, taking snowflakes with him, like a dancing elf in the night! "noob!" "Aww!" Yun Yi''s screaming and Xiao Bai''s wolf howling merged together, flying in the icy and snowy night, it was so harmonious and perfect. One person and one wolf ran towards each other desperately, already forgetting each other''s identities and distances, and only the other side was left in their eyes! This moment belongs to the joy of reunion after a long absence, without any worries and thoughts! When the distance was getting closer, Xiaobai couldn''t stop his body that was rushing forward at all, so he simply rushed towards Yun Yi according to his temper, pressing him heavily on the snow. "Haha, hahaha!" Yun Yi happily let himself fall on the snow, embracing Xiaobai''s figure and refusing to let go, his hearty laughter shook the sky. Xiaobai''s dark green eyes stared affectionately at the man who hugged her tightly, and all the hardships along the way disappeared into nothing, turning into tears in his eyes. Everything is worth it! Only this man in front of her is worth all her efforts to find! Yun Yi hugged Xiaobai and rolled around in the snow a few times, letting the snowflakes cover him, he didn''t feel any cold at all. "Haha, Xiaobai, am I really dreaming? You really came to my side?" Yun Yi smiled happily, hugged Xiao Bai cherishingly, and stroked her gray fur with his face, "How did you do it? This is really surprising!" Yun Yi was full of joy, and hugged Xiao Bai with emotion, "I don''t care, if this is a dream, let me never wake up! Xiao Bai, because you came, my whole world followed It''s bright!" Xiaobai sobbed and leaned against Yun Yi''s arms, she had so many things she wanted to tell him, but she didn''t know where to start. Even originally Xiaobai wanted to calmly transform back into a human body in front of Yun Yi, but when she was really held in his arms, he realized that he couldn''t do it at all. She flinched suddenly, worried that Yun Yi would see through her secret. If he only likes the white wolf Xiaobai, but not himself that night, what should she do? What if he couldn''t accept his identity as a werewolf? How should she deal with herself? Countless thoughts circled in Xiaobai''s mind, and finally he whimpered silently. These are not important, what is important is that she finally found him and came to his side! Everything else doesn''t matter at all! Just like what he said just now, because of him, her world has become brighter! The snowflakes all over the sky are still fluttering and dancing, dancing ethereal tracks, surrounding Yun Yi and Bai Lang who are ecstatically embracing each other. Yun Yi stroked Leng Yue''s gray fur with trembling hands, his whole body was still immersed in great ecstasy, the happiness was so unreal, it was like dreaming. "Go, I''ll take you home." Yun Yi whispered with some sobs, bent down and hugged the cold white wolf, and walked towards Yun''s villa. Leng Yue leaned against his arms weakly, stretched out her pink and tender tongue, and rolled off the snowflakes that fell on Yun Yi''s shoulders. Her dark green eyes stared deeply at Yun Yi, afraid that he would disappear in the next second. have to. She finally found him, and now she''s in his warm arms. This feeling is so good! Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue tightly, stepped on the thick snow, and carried her all the way back to the house. After stepping on the plush carpet in the living room, Yun Yi belatedly realized that he was actually barefoot. When he saw Leng Yue''s figure, he forgot everything, and jumped out of the window with his bare feet, stepping directly into the ice and snow. If he hadn''t seen the string of wet and dirty footprints left on the carpet at the entrance door of the living room, he probably wouldn''t have noticed it until now. But these are not important, and Yun Yi doesn''t care at all. He strode into the bathroom with bare feet and hugged Leng Yue, and quickly put warm hot water, intending to clean up the dirty Leng Yue himself. "Xiaobai, your body is so cold that you don''t have any temperature. Soak it in hot water for a while, and then I will wash it for you." Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue patiently, his voice was unprecedentedly gentle, and then gently hugged Leng Yue and put her into the warm water, "Don''t be afraid, this is warm water, the bubbles are refreshing and warm, it will be very comfortable of." Leng Yue narrowed her eyes comfortably, allowing Yun Yi to immerse herself in the warm water, without any fear on her face. Seeing Leng Yue who trusted him so much, Yun Yi was very happy. He brought bath liquid to help Leng Yue wash her dirty hair patiently, his movements were so cautious. Yun Yi bent down to help Leng Yue wash and wash, looking at the mottled scars on her body, he kept shaking his head in distress. The ferocious claw marks almost covered Leng Yue''s whole body. Although the scabs had already scabbed over, it was still shocking to see the injury at that time. He didn''t know what kind of perseverance Leng Yue used to find her here from thousands of miles away. During her long trek, there must have been dangers and hardships that he didn''t know about. "Xiaobai...what the hell have you been through? How did you get hurt so badly?" Yun Yi looked at the criss-cross wounds on Leng Yue''s body with distress, and his movements became more gentle, for fear that he might hurt her by mistake. "Aowu..." Leng Yue lay comfortably in the warm water, half-closed her eyes and let out a low cry, as if telling Yun Yi that everything was over. Chapter 1738 Yun Yi patiently helped Leng Yue clean the dirt off her body, until her snow-white fur became spotless again, then took her out to wipe it clean, combed it carefully, and applied some medicine to her. His movements were so gentle, and he didn''t touch the wound on Leng Yue''s body at all. Such gentle Yun Yi made Leng Yue feel extra warm in her heart, and all the hardships she had experienced before disappeared without a trace. Because of helping Leng Yue take a bath, Yun Yi inevitably got wet a lot, but he didn''t care about it, and just concentrated on helping Leng Yue wash. Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi''s wet arm, stretched out her tongue to help him lick off the water stains on it, and occasionally licked Yun Yi''s chin mischievously, feeling extremely happy. Yun Yi pampered Leng Yue in his arms, feeling that everything was complete. Even the Yun''s villa, which he always felt was cold, felt a little warmer in this cold winter. After a lot of busy work, Yun Yi finally took care of Leng Yue, and then stood up straight with satisfaction, "Well, it''s finally completely clean." Saying that, Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue to the mirror in the bathroom, smiling brightly, "Xiaobai take a look for yourself, isn''t it as beautiful as before?" Leng Yue looked into the mirror, only to see her and Yun Yi clearly reflected in the smooth mirror. Although she couldn''t fully see what she looked like before, she knew that she must be in a terrible embarrassment. After all, after such a long journey, and his body is full of scars, he must be filthy all over his body. But now she in the mirror, after Yun Yi''s careful care, her fur is as white as snow, smooth and shiny, more beautiful than ever before. Leng Yue stretched out her tongue and licked Yun Yi''s chin in satisfaction, her hairy head rested on his shoulder, her eyes narrowed into slits. How hard she was looking for before, how happy she is now. Yun Yi felt Leng Yue''s happiness, so he carried her out of the bathroom with satisfaction, and put her on the sofa in the living room, "Xiaobai wait here obediently, I''ll get you something to eat." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi turned around and walked towards the kitchen, intending to cook some food for Leng Yue himself. Leng Yue then lay lazily on the sofa, feeling the warmth in the room, and closed her eyes sleepily. From leaving the bottom of the cliff to now, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. Now I finally found Yun Yi as I wished, just now I was soaked in hot water for a long time, now Leng Yue is very sleepy, I just want to sleep forever. She felt that as soon as she closed her eyes, the smell of barbecue came from the tip of her nose. Leng Yue sniffed, her stomach immediately growled. These days, she has been gnawing on wild fruits for a living. She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, and she almost forgot the taste of meat. She jumped off the sofa, flicked her beautiful wolf tail, and walked towards the kitchen following the tempting smell of meat. When Leng Yue arrived at the kitchen, she saw Yun Yi was grilling meat with his sleeves rolled up. The sound of sizzling barbecue rang softly in the kitchen, the air was full of the sweetness of barbecue, Leng Yue squinted her eyes happily, feeling that everything in front of her was so beautiful! She happily raised her forelegs, lay down on the marble table in the kitchen, and stretched her head to look at the sweet ham being baked. Yun Yi didn''t expect Leng Yue to follow her. He touched her hairy head with one hand, and said in a very nice voice, "Aren''t you hungry? You can start eating soon, just wait patiently." Leng Yue swallowed hard, she felt that she could eat all the roasted ham in Yun Yi''s hand in one gulp, without even chewing! Yun Yi seemed to hear the sound of Leng Yue swallowing saliva, laughed loudly, and rubbed Leng Yue''s ears, "What a greedy cat, don''t worry, this is all yours." Leng Yue nodded happily, staring straight at Yun Yi''s roasted ham with her beautiful green eyes, and swallowed again. Yun Yi looked down at Leng Yue who was staring at the roasted ham intently, and couldn''t help rubbing her cute ears again, "Don''t worry, no one will grab you, I''ve already had dinner." Leng Yue just stared at those barbecues, and didn''t hear what Yun Yi was saying. Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing, put the roasted ham on a plate, and walked towards the living room with it, "Come on, Xiaobai, let''s have a big meal!" Leng Yue wagged her tail and followed Yun Yi to the living room, jumped onto the sofa neatly, before she could adjust her comfortable sitting position, Yun Yi was already holding a piece of roasted ham and skewered it to Leng Yue''s mouth. "Eat, Xiaobai, be careful it''s hot." As soon as Yun Yi''s words fell, Leng Yue, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, bit off more than half of the ham in one bite. She didn''t even chew it well, and the sweet smell of ham overflowed in her throat, satisfying every taste bud to the utmost. Delicious! Leng Yue narrowed her eyes happily, and bit the ham in Yun Yi''s hand again, and after this bite, only the bare stick remained. "Don''t worry, eat slowly, there are still a lot here, all of which are yours." Yun Yi gently smoothed the fur of Leng Yue''s neck with his hands, his heart was sore. Looking at Xiaobai''s embarrassing appearance eating meat skewers, she must have been unable to eat meat for a long time, right? If it wasn''t for looking for herself, she wouldn''t be in such a mess! "Xiaobai, I know you must have suffered a lot. I''m sorry that I didn''t know you were looking for me before, and I promise I will treat you well in the future, and I will never let you suffer any grievances again!" While combing Leng Yue''s soft hair, Yun Yi sincerely promised. Leng Yue gulped down Yun Yi''s freshly roasted ham, and when she heard him whispering in her ear, tears welled up in her eyes. She chewed the ham hard, swallowed her tears along with the ham, and silently remembered Yun Yi''s promise. She believed that every word this man said would be fulfilled. In the days to come, with him by his company, she should never feel lonely again. Leng Yue hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, and she ate up the whole bag of ham that Yun Yi had baked in a short time. She licked the corner of her mouth unsatisfied, and looked at Yun Yi expectantly, as if she wanted to eat some more. Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, "Xiaobai, I know you still want to eat more, but you really can''t. It''s getting late now, and I''m afraid your stomach won''t be able to bear it if you eat too much meat at once." Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi aggrievedly, seeing that he still refused to nod, she had no choice but to put away her thoughts of wanting to eat some more meat, and lowered her head unhappy. "Okay, Xiaobai." Yun Yi stretched out his hands to rub Leng Yue''s hairy ears, coaxing her softly, "You should sleep well first, and refresh yourself, tomorrow I will cook a more delicious barbecue dinner for you. " Leng Yue flicked her tail unhappily, and patted Yun Yi''s arm furryly. "Still tempered? Haha." Yun Yi smiled happily, "I promise you will eat more delicious barbecue tomorrow. It''s late now, you need a good rest." Chapter 1739 Saying that, Yun Yi bent down and hugged Leng Yue, "Come on, let''s sleep together." Leng Yue let Yun Yi hold her and came to his bedroom. The bedroom is elegant and elegant, and the owner is a person of extraordinary taste. Even the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room were still open, and the whistling north wind rolled in the snowflakes, and the ground was already covered with a layer of white. Yun Yi jumped out from here just now. After being busy for a while, he didn''t even think to close the window. He put Leng Yue on the plush luxury carpet, walked to the window to close the French window. Leng Yue followed and walked over, looking at the wooden floor covered with a light layer of snowflakes, which were gradually melting as the windows were closed. The room was extremely warm, as moist as spring. Yun Yi closed the floor-to-ceiling windows, then turned and walked towards Leng Yue, "It''s late, you need to recharge your spirits and have a good rest." Leng Yue blinked her eyes, she didn''t seem to agree with Yun Yi''s words, her beautiful green eyes stared at him. "It''s too late now, I''ll take you to eat delicious food tomorrow after you have had enough rest." Yun Yi patted his head again, and then he lay back on the bed contentedly, and looked down at the cold moon on the plush blanket, "I will wrong you to sleep here tonight, and tomorrow I will order a small bed for you to sleep in." .¡± Leng Yue flicked her tail, as if she didn''t agree with Yun Yi''s words, she jumped onto the bed and lay down next to Yun Yi. "Bad guy, do you want to sleep in bed too?" Yun Yi chuckled pamperingly, lifted his own bed, "Come on, let''s embrace each other and sleep." Without the slightest scruple, Leng Yue obediently got in, pressed against Yun Yi''s fiery chest, and soon closed her eyes and fell asleep. She came here just for this thick chest, so how could she be willing to miss sleeping in his embrace? Especially Yun Yi''s steady heartbeat, to Leng Yue, is simply the most beautiful music in the world. The snowflakes outside the window were still rolling and fluttering. One person and one wolf slept on the spacious big bed, embracing each other contentedly, sleeping very sweetly. In the early morning of the next day, Yun Yi woke up early, his whole body was full of energy. This was the night he slept the most soundly since he came back. He glanced sideways at Leng Yue who was still asleep, reached out and stroked the snow-white hair on her body, and then lightly got off the bed. Yun Yi was afraid that Leng Yue would be hungry after waking up, so he hurried to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her. After he finished cooking breakfast, the delicious fragrance finally woke up Leng Yue who had been sleeping deeply. Leng Yue stretched lazily on the bed, flicking her beautiful wolf tail comfortably, leisurely. She turned her head to look at the place where Yun Yi was sleeping, only to realize that it was already empty, so she jumped off the bed, instinctively wanting to find Yun Yi. Soon, Leng Yue saw Yun Yi who was busy in the kitchen. He was wearing a plaid shirt, his back was as straight as a willow, his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and he was frying something with his head bowed. The tempting food aroma once again filled Leng Yue''s taste buds, making her walk over happily, leaning on the cabinet and looking at the pan in Yun Yi''s hand. "Are you awake?" Yun Yi saw Leng Yue poking her head out, her smile was full of doting, "I made salmon for you, you can eat it right away." Leng Yue immediately shook her beautiful fluffy head happily, thinking of the fish Yun Yi grilled for her when she was at the bottom of the cliff, this salmon must taste good too! Seeing Leng Yue bending her beautiful eyes with a smile, Yun Yi felt very refreshed. He quickly fried the salmon in his hand, and then put it into a bowl specially prepared for Leng Yue, "Okay, let''s eat!" Leng Yue couldn''t wait long ago, and now she heard Yun Yi say that she can eat, she wagged her tail happily. A piece of salmon was quickly eaten by Leng Yue. She licked the corner of her mouth with her pink tongue and looked up at Yun Yi. The meaning of those beautiful eyes is self-evident, one more! All morning, Yun Yi watched Leng Yue eat with a smile, and patiently grilled salmon for her. The two big packs of frozen salmon in the refrigerator were quickly eaten by Leng Yue, but looking at her expectant eyes, it seemed that she was not completely full. Yun Yi was completely defeated by Leng Yue, and shook his head with a light smile, "The salmon is really gone, but I can take you to buy it." Usually, Yun Yi''s three meals are taken care of by dedicated servants, and he rarely cares about the purchase of ingredients. Now that Leng Yue can''t enjoy eating at all, Yun Yi realized how important food reserves are. He casually ate two pieces of toast, took Leng Yue out, and drove towards a large supermarket. Along the way, Leng Yue kept looking around in the car, as if she was so new to everything outside. Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue from the rearview mirror, reminding him in a low voice from time to time, "Don''t turn your head so fast, the glass will hit you." Leng Yue was completely immersed in the busy world in front of her, and felt that her previous life at the bottom of the cliff was almost completely out of touch with modern human society. There are beautiful and tidy streets here, and all kinds of means of transportation carry fashionable and clean human beings. Everyone has different expressions, but it makes people feel full of vitality, much more vigorous than the bottom of the cliff. Well, she likes human society! Leng Yue wagged her tail in satisfaction, Yun Yi had already parked her in front of Shang Chao with her. He parked the car, then opened the door and walked out, helping Leng Yue open the door, "Come down!" Leng Yue shook her body, then jumped out of the car, and followed Yun Yi towards Shangchao. There are people coming and going in the large supermarkets, each with a small cart, purchasing their favorite items. Yun Yi also pushed one, and whispered to Leng Yue while walking, "You can put in whatever you want to eat, but you can''t run around." He was still immersed in the boundless joy of Leng Yue''s return, afraid that she would suddenly disappear before his eyes, so he subconsciously warned her. Leng Yue followed Yun Yi with elegant steps, swinging her beautiful wolf tail, wandering around the shopping mall as if the king was on the world. She is naturally sensitive and sensitive to food, so she quickly picked up a lot of food in the deli area and filled the trolley in front of Yun Yi to the full. The appearance of one man and one wolf has already caused a sensation in the supermarket. Many people took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Leng Yue picking up food and putting it into the shopping cart. "This is Alaska, right? She looks so beautiful!" "That''s right, look at the snow-white fur on its body. This is the first time I''ve seen pure white Alaska!" "Wow, really! Alaska is so beautiful, I really want to raise one!" "What Alaska, I really have no experience, this is clearly a beautiful white fox!" "What are you talking about? What white fox? Where have you seen such a big white fox? This is clearly a white wolf!" "Whether it''s a fox or a wolf, it''s so beautiful, I''m going to ask for a photo!" "I want it too, maybe with this koi, I''m lucky!" Chapter 1740 The Shangchao, which was originally quite quiet, became noisy because of the appearance of Bailang Lengyue. Many people chased Bailang and Yun Yi around, holding their mobile phones and wanting to ask for a group photo, but they were overwhelmed by Yun Yi''s powerful aura and dared not speak easily. They like the beautiful Leng Yue from the bottom of their hearts, without any fear in their hearts. The only scruple is the indifference in Yun Yi''s eyes whenever they want to get close to Leng Yue! Yun Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to the passers-by, he led Leng Yue to fill the shopping cart, and took her away from the supermarket. On the way back, Leng Yue sat among the mountains of delicacies, happily like a child. Ever since she could remember, she had never experienced the feeling of being surrounded by food. This kind of happiness is really too extravagant! Leng Yue lowered her head and sniffed the food beside her, a happy smile filled the corners of her mouth, and her tail wagged even more. This whole day, Yun Yi didn''t go out, but stayed with Leng Yue in the old house. For him, the operation of the company is not important at all, the most important thing is Leng Yue''s feelings! She traveled thousands of miles to find her. After going through hardships and obstacles, her body was covered with scars. Not to mention spending a day with her, he even decided to stay by Leng Yue''s side quietly for the rest of his life. Yun Yi patiently stood by Leng Yue''s side, and would accompany her to eat the food he just bought when he was hungry, and then took her around every corner of the villa. Leisure time always passes quickly, and it seems that it is night in the blink of an eye. Yun Yi patiently gave Leng Yue a bath, and then carried her back to his room, "Come on, after playing all day, take a good rest." After saying that, he lay on the bed with Leng Yue in his arms, stroking the soft and shiny white fur on her body contentedly, and sincerely praised, "Your fur is so soft, it feels so good to the touch." Leng Yue happily licked Yun Yi''s face, leaned against his chest, and fell into a sweet dream. The next morning, as soon as Yun Yi woke up, he received a text message from the secretary of the president''s office, saying that there was a very important document that he needed to sign. Yun Yi quickly tidied himself up neatly, looked at Leng Yue who got up after him, raised his hand and rubbed her ear, "Little Bai, I''ll go to the company to sign a document, and I''ll be back soon. You wait for me at home obediently ,OK?" Leng Yue shook her head unhappily, her beautiful tail kept slapping Yun Yi, as if she disapproved of his proposal. "Well, why don''t you go to the office with me and visit my working place by the way." Yun Yi seemed to have connected with Leng Yue a long time ago, and smiled and suggested that Leng Yue go to the company together. Leng Yue immediately jumped up happily, jumped into the car behind Yun Yi, and drove towards Yun''s group, one person and one wolf. After arriving at the company, Leng Yue''s appearance was like a bomb that exploded, causing a sensation in the entire Yun''s company. From the senior executives of the group to the cleaning aunt, everyone is whispering about Leng Yue who followed Yun Yi into the company. "Did you see it? The president actually has a pet dog, and it''s pure white. It''s so beautiful!" "Yes, yes, I really want to touch it! Its fur is so beautiful, it must feel amazing!" "No way, who made him the president. This kind of dog is definitely not something that salaried people like us can afford. It''s pretty good to be able to support ourselves." "Oh, but I still really want to touch that beautiful dog! Even a sneaky touch is good." "Come on, Sao Nian, if one day you get lucky, you will really touch it! Right?" "Hey, yes, yes, I really wish I had a dog like that!" "Wake up, you guys, open your blind eyes and see clearly! Is that a dog? It''s clearly a wolf!" "Cut, how can there be a pure white wolf? It''s almost like a fox! Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand, and let us secretly appreciate it!" The entire Yun''s Building exploded because of Leng Yue''s appearance. Not only were they discussing in private, many people even secretly took photos of Leng Yue, stroking her fur in front of the photo. After all, in their cognition, seeing such a beautiful and flawless animal for the first time is really too perfect! Yun Yi naturally knew that almost all of his subordinates were talking about his Xiaobai, but he didn''t care at all, and even seemed a bit conniving. After all, for Yun Yi, the beautiful and perfect Leng Yue is the most beautiful existence in the world, and he doesn''t care to show his love for her to anyone. In the middle of the noon, it was time for the weekly board meeting again. Yun Yi walked towards the meeting room. Leng Yue jumped off the leather sofa and silently followed behind Yun Yi. The conference room was already full of executives who were about to hold a regular meeting. They stared blankly at Leng Yue who was following Yun Yi, and some didn''t understand why the president brought this beautiful big dog with him to the meeting. Facing the bewildered crowd, Yun Yi smiled brightly, "It''s okay, Xiaobai just came back, and she''s a little clingy. She''s very obedient and sensible, and won''t affect our meeting." Those who can sit in high positions are all elites among the elites. They have long seen Yun Yi''s love for Leng Yue, and they dare not raise any opinions at all. Anyway, it''s just a beautiful pet, and it doesn''t affect their meeting much. The boring meeting lasted nearly an hour and finally came to a successful conclusion. Yun Yi stood up, and just as he was about to leave with Leng Yue, a department manager with outstanding performance stood up, Qiqi Ai asked in a low voice, "President, can I take a photo with Xiaobai?" "Why? Do you like it?" Yun Yi didn''t immediately nod his head in agreement, but rubbed Leng Yue''s head behind him, and asked her opinion in a low voice, "Then are you happy to take a photo with someone else?" Leng Yue proudly raised her head and walked out of the meeting room with graceful steps. To her, Yun Yi is all she has, and the others are not important at all! Yun Yi is very happy with Leng Yue''s attitude, knowing that he is her favorite person. He looked at his subordinate with a smile, and said in an infinitely regrettable but happy tone, "She doesn''t seem to like it very much, wait until next time." After speaking, Yun Yi followed Leng Yue and strode out of the conference room, leaving behind the dumbfounded directors and managers of various departments. Their president seems to be too fond of that guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a dog or a fox, right? They hadn''t seen any smiles on the president''s face before, but during the meeting just now, the president looked at that beautiful big dog and smiled countless times! It turns out that keeping pets can really change a person''s character! Yun Yi didn''t know that his pampering behavior had frightened his subordinates, and he was sitting in the office dealing with the documents in his hands. He raised his head from time to time, looking at Leng Yue lying quietly on the leather sofa, his heart felt warm. Chapter 1741 For him, everything is just a cloud. Only the perfect cold moon in front of me is the most important existence! His miserable experience once made him close, and he never wanted to contact the outside world. In this life, he only wants to live an ordinary life with Xiaobai, and Xiaobai is the source of his happiness. Xiaobai, it''s good to have you! This snowy winter, because of her appearance, has become extraordinarily warm like spring. The entire president''s room was extremely quiet, Leng Yue lay silently on the sofa, looked up at Yun Yi from time to time, and seemed to be enjoying the leisurely time. At this moment, the half-hidden door of the president''s room was pushed open, and an enthusiastic Qi Yu strode in. He walked straight towards Yun Yi who was sitting behind the desk, and said with a smile, "Brother Yi, I have been waiting for you for several days, and you have to go hunting with me if you say anything today!" Before Yun Yi could answer, Murong Huai walked in, "That''s right, now that the mountains are covered by heavy snow, hunting in winter has a special flavor!" The two of them have been in a panic for the past two days, and Murong Xue has been clamoring for that beautiful white fox fur, so they came up with the idea of ??going hunting in the snow mountain, and went directly to the Yun Group to find Yun Yi. Yun Yi put down the document in his hand, looked up at the two people in front of him, shook his head handsomely and refused, "Hunting? Not interested." "Brother Yi, you are busy processing documents every day, what''s the point of that?" Qi Yu said and reached out to grab Yun Yi behind the desk, "Come on, go hunting with us, the company won''t go bankrupt without you for a day! " Murong Huai nodded, "That''s right, go out more often, the scenery outside will be more beautiful." Yun Yi continued to shake his head and refuse without interest, "I''m really not interested." Yun Yi would rather stay in the warm office with his Xiaobai than go hunting in the cold snow-capped mountains. Qi Yu was only waiting to go to the mountains to hunt the white fox last time, so how could he allow Yun Yi to refuse? He reached out and grabbed Yun Yi''s arm, trying to pull him out of the office, "Let''s go Brother Yi, let''s catch that beautiful white fox!" Murong Huai followed and pushed Yun Yi, "Yes, hurry up!" The three of them started laughing at the desk, Leng Yue who was sleeping on the sofa was woken up, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Qi Yu and Murong Huai. She immediately widened her eyes angrily, roared, and rushed towards them, "Wow¡ª¡ª!" Last time at the foot of the mountain, Leng Yue accidentally stepped on Murong Huai''s trap. If she hadn''t bit Qi Yu in a hurry, she would have been arrested a long time ago! And at that time, she also heard that white man say that the fur on her body should be made into fur! Now when Leng Yue saw Qi Yu and Murong Huai again, she recognized them at a glance, and rushed over angrily, the hair on her body stood on end with anger. The sudden sound of howling wolves startled Qi Yu and Murong Huai. When they came, they didn''t notice Leng Yue who was sleeping on the sofa. They never expected to hear the roar of wild beasts in the office. The two turned their heads subconsciously, and saw Leng Yue crouching down and staring at them, her sharp canine teeth opened brightly, as if she would pounce on her at any moment! Qi Yu was stunned for two seconds, and recognized that Leng Yue was the white fox that bit him, and excitedly slapped his thigh, "I''m going, isn''t this the little fox that bit me? Why is it here? " Murong Huai felt that Leng Yue looked familiar just now, but he couldn''t recall where he met her before. After being reminded by Qi Yu at this moment, he instantly remembered the glimpse at the foot of the mountain. The beautiful white fox in front of them was the one they had seen last time! "Oh my God, Ah Yi, why is this fox here with you?" Murong Huai subconsciously turned his head and asked Yun Yi. Yun Yi immediately walked over, blocked the roaring Leng Yue, and comforted him softly, "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, they are not bad people, they are my good friends." Leng Yue''s beautiful green eyes looked at Yun Yi, then stared at Qi Yu and Murong Huai, then obediently gave up the attacking posture, and jumped into Yun Yi''s arms. "Hey, they are my friends, don''t be nervous." Yun Yi stroked Leng Yue''s soft fur, and said sincerely, "This world is so small, I didn''t know that the little fox in Qi Yu''s mouth was you. If If I knew, I would have found you sooner." Leng Yue seemed very satisfied with Yun Yi''s answer, she stuck out her tongue and licked his face, then lay softly in his arms. Qi Yu and Murong Huai were stunned, they couldn''t imagine that Yun Yi, who always stays at home and doesn''t like socializing and hunting, would know that beautiful little fox! "Oh my god, brother Yi, it, it... actually listened to you?" Qi Yu was surprised, "I''m not dreaming! That little fox was actually raised by you?" "That''s right, Ah Yi, didn''t you never like these animals? When did you raise a fox, and it was so obedient?" Murong Huai was surprised, "How did you train it? Why did it obey you so much?" Faced with the two people''s inquiries, Yun Yi gently smoothed Leng Yue''s fur, while calmly correcting Qi Yu and Murong Huai''s mistakes, "She is not a white fox, but a wolf with human nature." "What? It''s actually a wolf?!" Qi Yu''s eyes widened instantly, his face full of disbelief, "It...it...how could it be a wolf?" In Qi Yu''s perception, the wolf is the most ferocious and ruthless animal, bloodthirsty and brutal, full of hostility, how could it be the little guy who is being hugged by Yun Yi in front of him? Its appearance is so perfect and harmless, it is simply a beautiful foul, people just can''t help but get close to it, how could it be an ugly wolf! Murong Huai nodded, "That''s right, Ah Yi, did you make a mistake? Wolves are gray or black, how can there be white wolves? And they are so beautiful, this is simply an existence that subverts the image of the wolf clan!" Before Yun Yi could speak, Leng Yue heard Murong Huai''s words "overthrow the image of the wolf tribe", and she immediately became angry, and the hair that Yun Yi had finally straightened out stood on end again. This nasty guy dared to say that she subverted the image of the wolf clan, did he want her throat to be bitten off? ! Yun Yi felt Leng Yue''s irritability, and immediately comforted her softly, "Don''t be angry, Xiaobai, what Murong means is that you are too perfect and cute, and you have nothing to do with those ferocious wolves." He understood what Murong Huai meant, after all until now he felt that Xiao Bai was more than a thousand times more perfect than those ugly and fierce wolves at the bottom of the cliff! The beautiful she completely overturned people''s impression of the ferocity and viciousness of wolves, and subconsciously wanted to get closer. Murong Huai seemed to feel the murderous look in Leng Yue''s eyes, and nodded, "That''s right, this wolf is really beautiful, it''s not like those ferocious hyenas at all, I always thought it was a white fox!" "She''s not a fox, her name is Xiaobai, and she''s a friend I met in country E." Chapter 1742 Yun Yi touched the fur on Leng Yue''s back and neck, and sighed with emotion in a low voice, "She has been looking for it for three months, and after countless hardships, she finally found me here." Aggrieved, Qi Yu stretched out his right hand that had been bitten, and stared resentfully at Leng Yue in Yun Yi''s arms, "This bad thing, it bit me once! Look, the scar hasn''t faded yet! " Yun Yi didn''t look at Qi Yu at all, but pampered Leng Yue''s hair, and answered as a matter of course, "You deserve it, why did you provoke her!" Fortunately, they didn''t catch Xiaobai at that time, he deserved to be bitten, it was all on his own accord! Looking at Yun Yi who tried his best to protect his shortcomings, Qi Yu was full of indignation, "Huh! Brother Yi, you fox... No, it was your white wolf that bit me, so you have to compensate me for the loss!" Yun Yi raised his eyebrows coldly, his eyes turned dark, "Tell me, what compensation do you want?" If Qi Yu dares to say that he wants to leave his Xiaobai, he will definitely kick him out of the Yun''s Group unceremoniously! "Let me think about it..." Qi Yu didn''t see the murderous look in Yun Yi''s eyes at all, he was still angry about Leng Yue biting him, and said angrily, "Give it to me and let me handle it!" "Don''t even think about it!" Yun Yi didn''t need to think about it at all, and directly rejected Qi Yu''s request. "Brother Yi, it''s just an animal, don''t you need to be so serious?" Qi Yu was very embarrassed by the rejection, so he had to move Murong Xue out, "Xiao Xue likes her fur very much, I''ll take it back and make a fur for her !" Yun Yi gave Qi Yu a hard look, and his originally relaxed tone suddenly turned cold, "Qi Yu, you''d better get rid of this idea forever! If you say such things in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!" Leng Yue, who was nestled in Yun Yi''s arms, also understood Qi Yu''s meaning, her green eyes fixed on Qi Yu, as if she would pounce on him and bite him in the next second! This hateful bastard actually wants her fur, so he really can''t help it! The cold moon humming in a low voice made Qi Yu a little frightened, and subconsciously leaned towards Murong Huai, but he rebuked in a low voice, "What''s your name? Be careful, I''ll take your skin off!" "Qi Yu! Get out!" Yun Yi''s face darkened completely, and he warned Qi Yu very seriously, "As I said just now, Xiaobai is my friend! She almost died looking for me! If you must If you want to get her idea, pass me first! From now on, we can''t be friends, but eternal enemies!" Qi Yu was just joking in anger at first, but now that he heard Yun Yi admonishing him so severely, he understood the white fox in front of him... No, it was the white wolf''s position in Yun Yi''s heart. "Do you want to be so serious? It''s just a beast." Qi Yu grabbed his hair in embarrassment, and looked at Murong Huai who was on the side for help, lest he would not get off the stage. Murong Huai hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Since Ah Yi likes it, you should stop thinking about it in the future. We are all brothers, can we still turn our faces because of a white wolf? Are you right, Ah Yi?" Yun Yi looked at Murong Huai and Qi Yu very seriously, and said solemnly, "I, Yun Yi, don''t have many friends, but since they are friends recognized by me, they are my life-and-death friends. Although Xiaobai is just a wolf, but It''s very humane, I don''t want to hear any more words from you to slander her. Otherwise, we don''t have to be friends." Murong Huai and Qi Yu looked at each other, they didn''t expect the white wolf''s position in Yun Yi''s heart to be so important. They immediately put away the laughter on their faces, nodded seriously, "Okay, don''t worry." Seeing that the two agreed, Yun Yi''s originally dark face changed from cloudy to clear, and he stroked Xiao Bai''s fur and said with emotion, "Don''t worry, Xiao Bai, I will never let anyone bully you!" The quarrel between the three of them just now was heard clearly by the secretaries outside the door, and soon, rumors spread throughout the entire Yun Group that Yun Yi loved Leng Yue very much. Even the entire country Y knows that Yun Yi, the president of the Yun Group, has a snow-white pet wolf. He loves it so much that he even cuts off the mat with his best friend, and no one dares to provoke him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª F country forest. The night was deep and silent, so dark that in the woods, Lu Hui''er was walking depressedly alone holding a flashlight. The expression on her face was extremely sad, and she called Dalbe''s name as she walked, "Darbe? Dalbe? Where are you?" Lu Hui''er''s heart was very heavy. She never imagined that her most respected teacher was brutally killed. Although everyone said Dalbe was the murderer, Lu Huier still didn''t believe it! She believed in Dalbe''s character and would never do such a crazy thing! It''s just that I don''t know why Dalbe was not in the laboratory, and the monitoring was broken again at that time, and no one knew what happened at that time. Only by finding Dalbe quickly can we find out the truth of the matter! "Darbert, Darby! Where are you? Come out!" Lu Huier kept calling Darby''s name in a low voice, and she didn''t feel any fear because of the quiet and terrifying environment around her. If it was normal, Lu Hui''er might also be afraid of walking at night. But now she is anxious to find Dalbe, how can she care about these things? She had to verify with Dalbe herself whether he had harmed Professor Song. Otherwise, she will always be in guilt for the rest of her life. This is also the root cause of Lu Huier''s risk of jumping out of her car. She will definitely find out the real murderer who killed Professor Song and prove Dalbe''s innocence! The forest was eerily quiet, except for the occasional sound of the wind, and the sound of Lu Huier''s footsteps on the leaves. "Dalbe, please come out quickly, can you come out and tell me everything?" Lu Hui''er prayed in a low voice for Dalbe''s appearance, and as she walked, she suddenly smelled the smell of blood in the air. The smell was faint, seemingly absent, but it made Lu Hui''er stop and carefully identify where it came from. "Dalbe, I know you are near here, come out quickly!" Lu Hui''er raised her head and raised her voice, because she clearly smelled the faint smell of blood coming from mid-air. "Wow, wow." With the swaying sound of leaves, Dalbe jumped down from a tree and landed firmly in front of Lu Huier, his voice was as indifferent as frost, "What''s the matter?" Looking at Dalbe who suddenly appeared, Lu Huier didn''t have any fear in her eyes, she was never afraid of this vampire in the eyes of others! "Dalbe, tell me, what happened in the afternoon? Why did you leave the laboratory? Who killed Professor Song?!" Chapter 1743 Lu Huier asked repeatedly, her hands were already clenched nervously. She was suddenly afraid to see Dalbe nod and tell her that he accidentally killed Professor Song by mistake. Dalbe frowned in confusion, "What do you mean by that? Professor Song was killed?" Looking at Dalbe with a dazed face, a bloody scene of Professor Song being covered with a white cloth and bleeding everywhere flashed before Lu Huier''s eyes. She nodded sadly, "Yes, Professor Song was brutally killed..." Dalbe''s expression changed instantly, "Just after I left the laboratory?" With tears in her eyes, Lu Huier nodded sadly, "Yes." Dalbe, who had an excellent IQ, instantly understood that someone killed Professor Song and then blamed him! He looked at Lu Huier, who was in tears, and asked softly, "I said I didn''t kill Professor Song, do you believe me?" "I believe." Lu Huier nodded slightly, "It is because I believe that I want to find you back. We want to find the real murderer and avenge Professor Song." "Except for you, everyone thinks that I killed people, right?" Dalbe stated the current facts. "Yes, they all thought it was you..." Lu Huier nodded helplessly, seeing Dalbei''s face turned ugly, she immediately comforted in a soft voice, "Darbei, don''t pay attention to this, they just don''t understand you, that''s why they were misled by the bad guys!" No matter who you change, it must be very sad to be mistaken for a murderer by others, right? In particular, Dalbe has been troubled by his current state, and he is afraid that he will be even more sad. Dalbei looked up at Lu Hui''er, with a nonchalant smile on his lips, "I''m not that fragile yet, they can think whatever they like, I don''t care at all." Seeing such a self-defeating Dalbe, Lu Huier blurted out a sentence, "But I care!" After a few simple words fell, both of them froze in place. Lu Huier paused for two seconds, and quickly explained, "I don''t want you to be misunderstood by others! Dalbe, come back with me, find out everything, and let them return your innocence." "Is this important?" Dalbe shook his head indifferently, with a bitter smile on his mouth, "When everyone looks at you through colored glasses, even if it''s not your problem, it becomes your problem. Three people become a tiger, All talk makes money. I don''t care what they think, and I don''t bother to respond to them." Dalbe''s words were clear, he didn''t care what other people thought, even though those people thought he was a murderer or not, he didn''t care, and he didn''t even bother to defend himself. "No, Dalbe, you can''t do this!" Lu Hui''er was afraid that he would walk away, and said loudly, "Dalbe, even if I beg you, okay? Please go back with me and find the real culprit who killed Professor Song. While avenging him, you will also wash away your innocence." Dalbe stared fixedly at Lu Huier, took half a step towards her, lowered his handsome face and moved closer, "No matter what, the dead can''t be resurrected again, these are all useless efforts." "It''s not useless work!" Lu Hui''er stared into Dalbe''s eyes very seriously, and her tone was extremely serious, "Professor Song died innocently and tragically. We must seek justice for him, catch the real murderer, and send him to hell. Professor Song apologizes!" The night was dark and unclear, but Lu Huier''s eyes were shining like stars, so bright that Dalbe subconsciously nodded and agreed, "Since you insist, let''s do what you want!" Lu Hui''er didn''t expect Dalbe to agree so quickly. She thought she had to beg hard to get Dalbe to submit! "Okay, let''s go back now and catch that nasty real murderer!" Lu Huier nodded happily, waving her fists vigorously, as if the real murderer could be caught in the next second. Her optimism infected Dalbe, who made him nod unconsciously, and followed Lu Huier towards the laboratory base. The moonlight was silent, and the faint afterglow shone on the earth. The two walked side by side, only caring about their speed. Soon, they finally arrived outside the laboratory base, only to find that the place was brightly lit and surrounded by heavily armed government forces. Lu Hui''er knew that it must be her father Lu Shaohua''s handwriting, she pursed her lower lip, and looked sideways at Dalbe, "You may be wronged by them later, don''t worry about it, I will protect you." Dalbe laughed dumbfounded, "Okay." Originally Dalbe didn''t want to come back, and he didn''t care what those people thought of him in private, and he didn''t want to get himself involved in any conspiracy. But when he saw Lu Huier''s persistent and firm gaze, he subconsciously agreed. That''s right, he really didn''t bother to pay attention to anyone, except that he didn''t want to let the girl in front of him down, and didn''t want to see her quietly dim eyes. Even though he knew that he would fall into the trap dug by others when he came back, Dalbe still didn''t frown, and agreed without hesitation. Now this thin girl actually said that she wanted to protect him. This feeling made Dalbe''s heart, which was already as cold as frost, suddenly feel warm. The two continued to walk towards the laboratory base. Before reaching the gate, they were surrounded by more than a dozen guns, "Don''t move!" Facing the heavily armed government troops, Lu Huier straightened her waist, "Call my daddy, I''m back." Lu Shaohua''s adjutant lost Lu Hui''er and was standing at the gate for punishment. Now that he saw her clearly, he almost wept with joy, "Miss, my aunt, you are finally back! If you don''t come back, my little girl I was killed by CL." Lu Hui''er glanced at the adjutant she had beaten up not long ago, and said sorry, "I''m sorry, I just hit you out of helplessness." "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you are willing to come back." The adjutant dared not ask Lu Hui''er to apologize to him, and kicked a subordinate beside him, "Why are you still standing there? Go and invite the boss to come over!" Lu Shaohua was quickly invited over, and before he could reach Lu Huier, he saw Dalbe standing beside Lu Huier from a distance, and immediately darkened his face. "You''re all bastards who haven''t eaten, right? Why don''t you hurry up and arrest Dalbe?!" Hearing Lu Shaohua''s order, the adjutant quickly waved his hands and ordered, "Catch Dalbe!" Lu Huier raised her brows upside down, and stood in front of Dalbe with a brisk step, "Who would dare?!" With her standing there, Lu Shaohua''s subordinates naturally didn''t dare to make any mistakes. They all held their guns and looked at Lu Shaohua who had already walked over in embarrassment. "Hui''er, don''t mess around, Dalbe is a murderer, we must not let him get away with it, get out of the way!" Chapter 1744 While Lu Shaohua was speaking, he had already come to Lu Hui''er, and he was not angry. Facing the majestic Lu Shaohua, Lu Hui''er did not give in, "Daddy, Professor Song was not killed by Dalbe, you can''t slander him." "Who killed that?" Lu Shaohua asked back. "I don''t know, I don''t have a clue yet." Lu Hui''er said honestly, "But Dalbe has already said that he didn''t kill him, I believe him!" "Hui''er!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that Lu Hui''er was so angry, "No murderer will admit it by himself! Your place is so guarded that outsiders can''t get in at all! Except for him, tell me, who in your laboratory would The murderer who killed Professor Song?" Lu Huier was dumbfounded by the question for a while, but she had to shake her head and admit, "I don''t know." She has worked in the experimental base for more than two years, and her colleagues get along very well. To be honest, if she was asked to guess, she would not believe that there would be colleagues who were so cruel that they could kill the elderly Professor Song. "It''s right if you don''t know, because Dalbe killed the person!" Lu Shaohua gave Dalbe a strong look, and waved his hand and ordered, "Come on! Arrest Dalbe!" "No, Daddy, you can''t catch him!" Lu Huier hastily stretched out her arms and stopped Dalbe behind her, "Daddy, trust me, Professor Song really didn''t kill him." Lu Shaohua was so angry that veins popped out of his forehead, he took a deep breath and gave another order, "Catch Miss together!" The stubborn Lu Hui''er naturally wouldn''t be so obedient, and immediately put on a fighting posture, "Who dares?!" The way she lost her temper was very much like Angela when she was young, which made those government soldiers dare not take action at all, and turned their eyes to Lu Shaohua for help. Everyone was deadlocked in the dark night, when Song Qingyuan heard that Dalbei had returned, he ran over from a distance and shouted angrily, "Darbei, you murderer, give back my grandfather''s life!" Lu Hui''er heard the sound and looked around, only to see Song Qingyuan running towards here aggressively, followed by his colleagues who usually get along in harmony. "Qingyuan, you misunderstood, listen to me..." Before Lu Huier finished speaking, she was drowned in Song Qingyuan''s angry voice. He stared fiercely at Dalbe, his eyes filled with hatred, "You devil, murderer! Why don''t you go to hell?!" "Qingyuan, calm down! You can''t slander Dalbei like this without definite evidence!" Lu Huier tried to defend Dalbei. Song Qingyuan gritted his teeth and stared at Dalbe, wanting to tear him apart! His eyes were terribly bloodshot, his usual gentleness had long since disappeared without a trace, and the only thing left was to avenge his grandfather! "The devil! He is a devil from hell!" Song Qingyuan stared at Dalbe with hatred in his eyes, "You murderer, pay back my grandfather''s life!" Since Dalbe returned to the experimental base with Lu Huier, he has not spoken a word, but stood proudly aside, looking at everyone coldly. Now that Song Qingyuan kept saying that he was a murderer, he said unhurriedly, "I didn''t kill people, you made a mistake." "Bastard! You bastard! You still refuse to admit that you killed my grandfather?!" Song Qingyuan approached Dalbei angrily, wishing to tear him to pieces. Lu Hui''er stood firmly in front of Dalbe, "Qingyuan, calm down. Don''t make wild guesses before the truth is found out, Dalbe..." "He''s the murderer!" Song Qingyuan snarled and interrupted Lu Hui''er, glaring at Lu Hui''er angrily, "Hui''er, how can you speak for this kind of devil? Could it be that my grandfather treats you wrong?! "No, it''s not Qingyuan like this. We have to find out the real murderer, so that Grandpa''s soul can feel at ease." Lu Hui''er tried hard to persuade Song Qingyuan, but Song Qingyuan, who had already been filled with anger at this moment, couldn''t listen to it at all. "Shut up! He is the murderer who killed my grandfather! You must pay the price!" After speaking, Song Qingyuan rushed towards Dalbei! Without even thinking about it, Lu Huier rushed forward to stop Song Qingyuan, and blocked Dalbe with her body, for fear that they would fight. "Qingyuan, calm down...ah!" Accompanied by Lu Huier''s cry of pain, she lowered her head in disbelief, and saw Song Qingyuan holding a scalpel that was usually used for experiments in her lower abdomen! The scalpel was extremely sharp, driven by Song Qingyuan''s anger, more than half of it disappeared into Lu Hui''er''s body, and the remaining part was shining brightly, which was soon stained red by the blood oozing from the wound! "Qingyuan, believe me, Professor Song really wasn''t killed by Dalbe." Lu Hui''er endured the severe pain of her lower abdomen being torn apart, and she still didn''t forget to defend Dalbe. Song Qingyuan originally wanted to take advantage of Dalbei''s unguardedness and kill him with a scalpel to avenge his grandfather. He never expected that the scalpel used for revenge was about to stab Dalbe, but was blocked by Lu Hui''er! Song Qingyuan has always been a soft-footed shrimp, with a docile and slow personality. He never quarrels with anyone at work, let alone hurt others. The knife just now was completely driven by anger because he wanted to avenge his grandfather! Now when he saw Lu Huier, whom he had secretly liked, by mistake, he was so frightened that he was almost out of his wits, and let go of the handle of the knife like an electric shock, "Huier, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..." "hateful!" Song Qingyuan had just taken half a step back when he was swung away by Dalbe''s palm and fell three meters away, falling heavily to the ground. Dalbei stared at Song Qingyuan with a ferocious expression, and walked towards him step by step, "You stupid bastard, you actually hurt Hui''er, I''m going to kill you!" He doesn''t care about anyone''s slander and accusations against him, but the only thing he can''t bear is that these ignorant people actually attack Lu Hui''er! There was a faint smell of blood gradually in the air, and this smell made Dalbe''s face even more horrifying, like a ghost crawling out of hell. Song Qingyuan was thrown out heavily just now, and his whole body was thrown to pieces. Now he looked up at Dalbe who looked like a ghost, and was so frightened that he crawled back on the ground, "Stop him, stop him quickly!" The fight between the two happened in the blink of an eye, and when Lu Shaohua reacted, he saw a sharp scalpel stuck in his baby girl''s lower abdomen! He immediately ran over and hugged the crumbling Lu Hui''er tightly, "Hui''er? How are you, Hui''er?" Lu Hui''er''s lower abdomen was in severe pain, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, as if her soul was being pulled away from the wound in her lower abdomen. Even so, she still paid attention to Dalbe''s movements, for fear that he would violently hurt others, so that his suspicion of murder would be even more unclear. "Daddy, help me, help me stop Dalbe... don''t let him go crazy..." Chapter 1745 Lu Hui''er''s voice was very weak, and Lu Shaohua hugged her distressedly, "Don''t make a sound, I''ll take you to see a doctor." "No, Daddy, carry me to Dalbe, stop him, stop him first..." Although Lu Hui''er was injured, her mind was very clear. She knew that once Dalbe went mad, these people in front of him would not be his opponents at all. But in this way, he will be even more unable to wash away the trumped-up charges. But Lu Hui''er''s guess was not wrong, Dalbei had already bent down condescendingly, and lifted Song Qingyuan who was frightened out of his wits with one hand. His face was extremely ferocious, his handsome face just now turned blue-gray in an instant, the fangs around his thin lips protruded, and his voice was eerie and ghostly. "Damn you, what right do you have to hurt Hui''er?" Dalbei''s gray face gradually approached Song Qingyuan, as if he would cut his throat with his fangs in the next second, "Don''t say I didn''t kill him, Even if I killed you, with your useless appearance, what can you do to me?!" "Let him go, you devil!" "Let go, or we''ll shoot!" The government soldiers pointed their guns at Dalbei one after another, ordering him to release Song Qingyuan quickly. Dalbe stared gloomyly at the government soldiers who were pointing their guns at him. He shot like lightning, grabbed a long gun in an instant, and then squeezed the muzzle of the gun flat with one hand in full view of everyone. With the other hand, he held Song Qingyuan''s collar, like a rebellious king, contemptuously, "You useless guys, do you really think you can stop me?! As long as I think about it, none of you will even want to see tomorrow the sun!" At this moment, Dalbe was already under the control of anger. He was annoyed that these ignorant idiots in front of him did not listen to the advice, and the murderous rage factor in his heart exploded instantly, wishing to shoot them all away. Facing such a ghastly Dalbe, the government soldiers who surrounded him showed fear on their faces, but they had no choice but to look at death as if they were at home, "Darbe, catch him quickly!" "It''s really stubborn!" Dalbei threw Song Qingyuan out, like throwing a chicken, threw Song Qingyuan more than ten meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. "Since that''s the case, let you see if you have the right to be so arrogant!" Dalbe said, walking around the government soldiers with guns in a ghostly figure, grabbed more than a dozen guns in the blink of an eye, and threw them out. "Boom! Boom!" Song Qingyuan and the thrown guns landed one after another, without even a cry of pain, rolled his eyes and passed out. And those soldiers who had their guns taken away were stupefied in fright, unable to understand how Dalbe took away their guns! "You bastards, arrogant and self-righteous, must be punished!" Dalbe''s voice was extremely sinister, and his slender legs swept towards the soldier closest to him like lightning, and easily swept him away. The remaining soldiers watched their companions being swept away, and immediately surrounded Darby, "Everyone, go up and catch him!" Lu Hui''er was hugged by Lu Shaohua, and called Dalbei weakly, "Darbei, stop...quickly stop...don''t hurt them..." Her voice was not loud, but it fell into Dalbe''s ears clearly. Dalbe, who was mad at first, stopped, restrained his murderous aura, and returned to his usual handsome and elegant appearance, then turned to Lu Huier, "Are you okay?" Lu Hui''er wanted to laugh twice to show that she was fine, but the knife wound on her lower abdomen hurt so badly that she couldn''t make any smile at all, so she gave up and frowned, "I said I''m fine, do you believe it?" "That bastard dared to hurt you, it''s really unforgivable." Dalbe said, his sharp eyes swept towards Song Qingyuan who was fainting aside. He knew his own strength, the fall of that overbearing little character would break at least three ribs. "Dalbe, don''t hurt them, don''t." Lu Hui''er said with difficulty, her voice was very weak, "I know you are fully capable of defeating them, but I still ask you not to hurt anyone." Lu Shaohua glared at Dalbei angrily, "Darbei, you are responsible for all these evil consequences! If it wasn''t for protecting you, how could Hui''er get hurt? How long will you be obsessed with not realizing it?!" Facing Lu Shaohua''s accusation, Dalbe''s heart froze. He admitted that Lu Shaohua was right, if it wasn''t for protecting himself, Lu Hui''er would not have been hurt at all. And he was so stupid just now, how could he leave the injured Lu Huier alone and fight with these scumbags? Dalbei looked at Lu Hui''er in his hand apologetically, and said in a low voice, "Okay, I promise you, I won''t hurt them." Lu Shaohua immediately winked at his soldiers, and soon four soldiers came over and locked Dalbe''s arm with an arm-thick iron chain. "Dalbe, don''t blame us for being impolite. You are too dangerous now. In order to ensure everyone''s personal safety, we have no choice but to lock you up temporarily." Lu Shaohua said in a deep voice. Dalbe was noncommittal, but just stood there quietly, looking at the injured Lu Huier with concern. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, the air was obviously filled with the smell of blood, but for the first time, he didn''t have a strong desire to drink those warm liquids, instead, he felt a dull pain in his heart. "Daddy, how can you chain Dalbe, let go... let him go..." Lu Huier looked up at Lu Shaohua anxiously, completely ignoring the trembling surgery on her lower abdomen. Knife. "Hui''er don''t mess around, Daddy will ask the doctor to treat you. As for Dalbe, in order to ensure everyone''s safety, we must lock him up." As Lu Shaohua said, he looked down at Lu Hui''er who was in his arms with a worried expression on his face, "Don''t worry, Daddy promises not to let anyone hurt him before we find out the truth of the matter." "But Daddy..." "No need, Hui''er, this is already the biggest concession Daddy can make!" After Lu Shaohua finished speaking, he looked at Dalbei, "Darbei, in order to prove your innocence, you must cooperate with us in being locked up, so as not to cause everyone to panic." Dalbe didn''t fly into a rage, but looked deeply at Lu Huier, who was pale because of the injury, and nodded slowly. He didn''t mind whether he was locked up or locked up, but he didn''t want to worry the injured Lu Huier anymore. Her injuries are serious and she must be seen by a doctor immediately. "Let''s go, Daddy will take you to the doctor." Lu Shaohua carried Lu Hui''er and walked towards the infirmary of the laboratory. When passing by Dalbei, Lu Huier held out her hand to Dalbei, "Darbei, I will never let others hurt you." Your... you trust me!" Chapter 1746 Dalbe didn''t take Lu Hui''er''s hand, but just stared deeply at this silly girl. She herself has suffered such a serious injury, but she is still worried about whether she will be hurt by others, she is really silly and cute. "Dalbei...I promise I won''t let others hurt you." Lu Huier thought that Dalbei didn''t believe her words, so her voice became urgent. There was a flash of light in Dalbe''s eyes, and then he said indifferently, "It''s better to take care of yourself first." After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and stopped looking at Lu Hui''er. Lu Shaohua ordered someone to take Dalbei away, then he speeded up and walked towards the infirmary with Lu Huier in his arms. There is a ready-made infirmary in the base, and the doctor inside carefully examined Lu Huier''s wound, and said to Lu Shaohua solemnly, "Although the scalpel incision is not large, the penetration depth is too long, and deep suture is necessary. " "Then sew up quickly!" Lu Shaohua looked at his pale daughter distressedly, and secretly scolded the reckless Song Qingyuan in his heart. "But we don''t have the conditions for deep suturing here, so..." The infirmary in the base usually only deals with simple wounds and ailments. This kind of deep suturing cannot be done by himself. Moreover, Lu Shaohua looked like a killing god at first glance, and standing there was even more frightening, so that the doctor''s legs went limp, and he couldn''t perform well even if he had a good suture. Seeing the doctor''s submissive appearance, Lu Shaohua glared at him, "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Can you take responsibility for delaying Hui''er''s condition?" These words made the young doctor turn pale with fright, and almost collapsed to the ground. Lu Hui''er knew that Lu Shaohua was worried about herself, so she quickly murmured, "Daddy...I''m in so much pain." Lu Shaohua quickly put away his ferocious attitude, picked up Lu Huier and strode out, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital for stitches right now." Lu Huier secretly blinked at the doctor who was trained to the point of tears, and was soon carried away by Lu Shaohua, leaving only the doctor wiping cold sweat in panic. The father and daughter quickly sat in Lu Shaohua''s car, and from the corner of their eyes, they saw a few soldiers bringing in a large steel cage. She asked Lu Shaohua uneasily, "Daddy, what is that cage used for?" Lu Shaohua concentrated on driving the car, and said as if nothing had happened, "Don''t worry about loading things, go and sew up the wound first." "Isn''t it used to close Darbe?" Lu Hui''er was still a little worried, always feeling that the corner of her right eye was twitching faintly. The fine steel cage was about two meters square, and it looked like a small prison cage, which made Lu Hui''er very uneasy, and always felt that it was specially used to imprison Dalbe. Lu Shaohua glared at Lu Huier, "Is the wound not hurting now? Still have time to worry about this?" Seeing that her father got angry, Lu Hui''er didn''t ask any more questions, and planned to come back to find out after the wound was stitched up. Lu Shaohua sent Lu Huier to the hospital, and when the doctor finished suturing Lu Huier, she lifted the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. "Hey, where are you going!" Lu Shaohua quickly held Lu Huier down. Lu Hui''er smiled flatteringly, "Hey, Daddy, I want to go back to the base." "Nonsense! Your wound has only been stitched up. Stay in the hospital with peace of mind and don''t go anywhere!" Lu Shaohua raised his face seriously, pointing to Lu Huier''s wound wrapped in white gauze, "When will the wound heal? to leave the hospital!" Lu Hui''er knew that Lu Shaohua was really angry, so she lay down obediently, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Knowing daughter Mo Ruo''s father, Lu Shaohua sternly told the doctor on duty at the hospital, "I''ll leave her in your care. If she slips away on the way, your hospital will be shut down!" The doctor on duty who was named nodded in trepidation, "Yes, I will definitely take care of Ms. Lu and never let her go out." After getting the doctor''s assurance, Lu Shaohua gave Lu Huier a few more instructions before turning around and leaving the hospital. Lu Hui''er''s injury is not too serious, she just needs to rest for a few days, and he is rushing back to interrogate Darby himself! After Lu Shaohua left, Lu Hui''er, who was lying on the hospital bed, began to snore lightly. The doctor on duty saw that she was fast asleep, so he closed the door and left the ward. After a while, Lu Hui''er, who was sleeping soundly, opened her eyes secretly. She had pretended to be asleep on purpose just now, in order to paralyze the doctor who was in charge of monitoring her. Now the doctor was cheated and left. If she doesn''t leave now, when will she stay? Lu Huier didn''t care about the aching wound, she just wanted to go back to the laboratory base as soon as possible and see Dalbe''s current situation with her own eyes. She quickly slipped out of the hospital, took a taxi and rushed back to the laboratory base. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Lu Hui''er got out of the car and found that the soldiers standing guard seemed to have changed to a new batch. The expressions on their faces were very serious, holding the latest micro punches as if they were facing a big enemy. As soon as Lu Hui''er appeared at the entrance of the hospital, someone pointed a gun to her head, "What are you doing!" The harsh reprimand made Lu Huier subconsciously assume a fighting posture, and then said in a low voice, "First see who I am, and then consider whether to point a gun at me." Only then did the guards at the gate see clearly that the person who came was actually Lu Hui''er who had gone and returned, and immediately put away his gun and stood up straight, "Miss, the lights were too dazzling just now, I didn''t see clearly, and I am willing to accept your punishment!" "No need," Lu Hui''er waved her hand nonchalantly, "Just tell me where Dalbe is now." This question did not bother the guard guarding the gate. He pointed at the compound of the base, "Hey, I was locked in that iron cage." Lu Hui''er''s heart skipped a beat, the thing she was most worried about finally happened! She hurriedly walked towards the courtyard, her steps were fast, several times the wound was affected by the violent movements, causing a dull pain. The bandaged wound was torn and split, and traces of blood seeped out quickly, but Lu Huier didn''t notice it at all. When she left here, she felt that something was wrong, but in the end she was perfunctory by her father, because she was too stupid! Lu Hui''er quickly came to the courtyard, and the closer she got to the two-meter-square fine steel cage, the clearer she could see it. In the solid cage, Dalbe was standing inside, looking up at the moonlight in the sky. "Dalbe..." Lu Hui''er murmured, the corners of her eyes instantly turned sour and red, and she walked towards the big iron cage in a daze. She was holding grievances for Dalbe in her heart. If she hadn''t prevented Dalbe from hurting anyone before, how could he be trapped in this humiliating cage? ! In order to get a better understanding of Dalbe, Lu Huier searched for his information, and probably knew that he was the second prince of country P. Chapter 1747 He used to have a noble and prominent status, but now he is locked in an iron cage wronged, what kind of humiliation is this? Lu Hui''er''s eyes were filled with water mist, and she walked towards Dalbei blankly, every step was painful like a knife. If it wasn''t for the ignorance of her asking him to stop and not to hurt others, and being as arrogant as Dalbe, how could she just capture him without a fight? He is an unrestrained, unrestrained style who loves freedom, but now he has become a caged animal! "I''m sorry, Dalbe, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my stupidity, how could it have caused you to lose your freedom and be reduced to the point where you were wantonly humiliated?" Lu Hui''er finally walked up to Dalbe and apologized in tears. Dalbe had already smelled the familiar scent of Lu Hui''er, but he kept his head looking up at the moon and did not lower his head. As proud as he is, he would rather die than see the slightest bit of guilt and sympathy in her eyes! When Lu Hui''er''s voice came over, Dalbe smiled mockingly, and she really felt guilty. This silly girl, she didn''t put herself in the cage, how could he blame her? "I''m sorry Dalbe, I''m really sorry, I''m going to find my daddy right now and ask him to let you out!" Lu Hui''er wanted to find Lu Shaohua as she spoke, but was stopped by Dalbe. Dalbe didn''t look at Lu Huier, but explained indifferently, "No, I asked him to lock me up, so as to reduce everyone''s panic." "But this is completely wrong, you are not a murderer at all!" Lu Huier was very indignant for Dalbe. Dalbe smiled coldly, "But they think it is, and they are afraid that I will violently hurt others again." Lu Hui''er bit her lip in distress, and shook her head desperately, almost shedding tears, "No! That''s because they don''t understand you! You would never do such a thing!" "It''s okay." Dalbe heard Lu Huier''s cry, and finally lowered his head to look at her. He stared straight at Lu Huier''s tear-filled eyes, and his voice was as gentle as a spring breeze, "It doesn''t matter where they stay, so they can rest assured to find the murderer." There is another thing Dalbe didn''t say, that is, the reason why he was willing to enter the iron cage was because he didn''t want to embarrass Lu Huier. Being not good at words, he did not say this sentence, but silently did what he thought he should do, silently interpreting all this with actions. The conversation between the two was verbatim, but Lu Shaohua, who came over after hearing the news, heard clearly. He stood not far behind Lu Huier, and his impression of Dalbe changed a little in his heart. He did put Dalbe in the cage on purpose to stabilize the hearts of the people in the experimental base. At that time, Lu Shaohua thought that Dalbe would resist, and was even ready for his subordinates to suppress him with strong firepower. But what he didn''t expect was that Dalbe walked into the fine steel cage without saying anything. Looking at Dalbe who was so calm and composed, Lu Shaohua once suspected that what he was going to was not a prison at all, but a throne that was about to rule the world. Lu Shaohua did not deny that he began to appreciate Dalbe a little bit, but he would never let his daughter get too close to a vampire! Thinking of this, Lu Shaohua turned cold, and walked towards Lu Hui''er in a deep voice, "Hui''er, didn''t you stay in the hospital? Why did you sneak back?" Lu Hui''er was complaining about Dalbe, when she heard Daddy''s familiar voice behind her, she turned her head angrily, "Daddy, how could you put Dalbe in a cage?!" Lu Shaohua''s answer was the same as Dalbe''s, "In order to appease everyone''s panic, so that I can have enough time to find out the cause of Professor Song''s death." Lu Huier''s attention was diverted, and she quickly asked Lu Shaohua, "Daddy, have you found anything?" "Not yet," Lu Shaohua lightly shook his head, glared at Lu Hui''er with a stern face, "You are injured, how can you run around recklessly? If you don''t go back, I will lock you up." Dalbei looked at Lu Hui''er with burning eyes, and persuaded softly, "Go back quickly, it''s fine." He had just smelled the familiar smell of blood on Lu Huier''s body, and knew that her wound must have been torn. But Dalbe never said anything of concern, he just persuaded Lu Huier to leave. Lu Shaohua had already grabbed Lu Hui''er''s arm, "Hui''er, listen to Daddy and go back quickly, you are wounded, do you want me to let the soldiers escort you back?" "Dalbei, don''t worry, I will definitely ask Daddy to let you out!" Lu Hui''er said, staring at Lu Shaohua angrily, "Daddy, you are really going too far! Why don''t you let me go quickly?" "Too much is your father''s fault." Lu Shaohua was so angry that Lu Hui''er blew his beard and stared, and almost stamped his feet on the spot. Why is this stubborn daughter as stinky as when he was young? "Go back, I''m really fine." Dalbe said and turned around, not looking at Lu Hui''er anymore. "No, Daddy doesn''t agree to release you from here. I will never go back." Lu Huier stubbornly raised her head, insisting that Lu Shaohua should let him go. "Daddy, if you refuse to let Dalbe go, then lock me up with him!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lu Shaohua shook his head angrily, waved and called a soldier, and ordered loudly, "Hurry up and send the lady back to the hospital, you will guard the door to protect the lady tonight." "Yes!" The soldier saluted, his figure straight as a pine. Lu Hui''er curled her lips in dissatisfaction, saying that she was so nice to protect her, she was obviously afraid that she would sneak out again! snort! "Daddy, either you let Dalbe go, or you put me in too!" Lu Hui''er made her attitude clear and refused to leave no matter what. "Nonsense! Let him out, what if he suddenly goes crazy?" Lu Shaohua waved at the soldier, signaling him to take Lu Huier away quickly, "Hurry up and send Miss back!" "No! Let him out of the iron cage immediately! You are trampling on his dignity!" Lu Hui''er insisted on refusing to leave, wanting to get justice for Dalbe, "You can lock him in the room, There''s no need to trap him here!" Obviously, it would be fine to lock Dalbe in an iron cage, so why put him in an iron cage? This behavior is simply too bad! Lu Hui''er couldn''t accept it at all! It is unacceptable that they locked up Dalbe like an animal. No one understood his daughter''s stubbornness better than Lu Shaohua. He sighed and waved at the soldiers, "Open that iron cage." The poor soldier swallowed in fear, and asked timidly, "Are you sure you want to open it?" Lu Hui''er glared at the soldier unceremoniously, "If you let him go, go, what are you dawdling about?" Chapter 1748 It''s not that she is rude, but that she is afraid that if she speaks slowly, her father will change her mind again. The soldier glanced at Lu Shaohua and saw him nodding slightly, so he walked over and opened the fine steel cage with shaking hands. "Okay, the cage has been opened now, can you go back?" Lu Shaohua stared at his daughter dissatisfied, "If you continue to mess around, I will take back the order just now!" This sentence hit Lu Hui''er''s weakness, she quickly nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll go now, and I''ll go when I see him come out." Dalbe had seen Lu Huier''s stubbornness, and walked out of the fine steel cage, his cold heart was softened unknowingly. "Your wound has been opened. If you don''t go back to deal with it, it will definitely have to be stitched again." Dalbe reminded Lu Hui''er lightly, because the smell of blood in the air became more and more obvious. Hearing Dalbe''s reminder, Lu Hui''er slowly felt the dull pain in the wound she had sutured. She lowered her head and looked, and found that there were indeed a few bloodstains from the place where the gauze was wrapped. Lu Hui''er was never raised spoiled and spoiled, her character is very tenacious, no matter how seriously injured she is, she will not become arrogant and coquettish. The scalpel had indeed pierced her lower abdomen before, but fortunately the doctor was skilled enough to suture the wound perfectly. It''s just that after she walked all the way just now, the stitched place was torn apart again, and it became hot and painful. Only then did Lu Shaohua notice that some blood was oozing from Lu Hui''er''s wound again, and he hugged her up angrily, "You are such a fool, Daddy really wants to lock you up!" Lu Hui''er leaned obediently in Lu Shaohua''s arms, blinking her eyes cutely, "Daddy, can you tell me first, where are you going to lock Dalbe?" "Shut up! Don''t say a few words to prevent the wound from opening again!" Lu Shaohua felt that Lu Hui''er was his nemesis, and no matter how angry he wanted to be, she would crush him to death every time. He gave the innocent soldier an angry look, "Lock up Dalbe! I''ll send Hui''er to the hospital first." After saying these words, Lu Shaohua hurriedly carried Lu Hui''er to the hospital again. This time, he will definitely order the doctors to die. If Huier sneaks out again, he will definitely set their hospital on fire! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y''s winter was severe and long, and after three full months, spring finally ushered in. But this is compared to most people. For Yun Yi, he feels that this winter is so warm and perfect. It was only because Xiao Bai, who he had been looking forward to for so long, had finally traveled thousands of miles to come to his side. With Xiaobai by his side, every day is so peaceful and flies by like a shuttle. Yun Yi washes Xiaobai himself every day, making her beautiful fur as white as snow. Not only that, he even bought a snow wolf breeding cookbook, and strictly followed the food combination above to cook all kinds of delicious delicacies for Xiaobai. Under Yun Yi''s careful care, Xiao Bai quickly returned to his previous figure, and every line on his body became perfectly round. Especially her snow-white fur, trembling slightly as she walked, was so beautiful that it was unbelievable, as if she had stepped out of a fairy tale world. The tall and handsome Yun Yi and the beautiful and charming Xiao Bai are always the focus of the public no matter where they go. The severe cold gradually faded away, and the whole city was dyed with a thin layer of green by the spring, which was full of vitality. Yun Yi and Bai Lang are inseparable all day long, which has been witnessed by most people in Country Y. Some of them envied Yunyi for raising such a good white wolf, while others wished they could be that beloved white wolf. After all, Yun Yi, the cold-faced president, is not called for nothing, and only when he gets along with the white wolf, people can see some gentle expressions on his face. On this day, Yun Yi got off work early and brought the white wolf back to Yun''s old house. After he helped the white wolf take a bath, he changed into a handsome suit, as if he was going out to socialize. "Xiaobai stay at home obediently. I have a social event tonight, so I may not be able to come back until later." Yun Yi tenderly rubbed Leng Yue''s wolf head, his eyes and voice were so doting. Hearing that Yun Yi was about to go out, Leng Yue, who was eating fruit salad with her head down, immediately turned her head and bit Yun Yi''s clothes with her teeth. She fixed her eyes on Yun Yi, as if silently begging him to take her with her. Yun Yi pursed his lips and chuckled, and pulled Leng Yue''s ear again with his big hand, "This time it''s a banquet, so I won''t take you there. Be obedient and wait at home, and I''ll bring you something delicious when I come back." His tone was always rare and gentle, Leng Yue could only feel aggrieved and let go of his clothes, watching the tall and handsome Yun Yi jump into the luxury car in the courtyard, and drive away in an instant. The Yun''s old house soon became quiet, and Leng Yue was lying on the sofa in the living room bored, pressing the remote control with her paw to change channels. Anyone who saw a white wolf watching TV would probably be shocked. Only Yun Yi has long been used to Leng Yue''s intelligence, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it, as if Leng Yue should be like this in the first place. The TV changed around and skipped to the local news. The reporter wearing bright lipstick was enthusiastically introducing the business reception behind him to the camera. "Good evening, everyone. This city will hold the annual Outstanding Entrepreneur Awards Dinner tonight. I am honored to announce that the gold medal winner of the dinner is Mr. Yun!" Then the camera turned, and Zhang Lengyue''s very familiar face jumped out, it was Yun Yi who had just left Yun''s old house not long ago. Yun Yi in a suit stood in front of the flashing lights, his unsmiling face was handsome and handsome, causing the female fans present to scream wildly. Everyone knows that Yun Yi is the bachelor with the highest gold content in the city, if he has the opportunity to climb into his bed, he will be promoted to the upper class in minutes. What''s more, this golden bachelor has such a heroic and stern appearance of restraint and lust, which alone makes those face-controlling women go crazy. There was a burst of cheers in the camera, and even the reporter looked at Yun Yi frequently, with a coquettish voice, "Mr. Yun, how do you feel about being elected as the best entrepreneur in this city?" Yun Yi stood there with a cold face all the time, keeping a distance from the female reporter calmly, and then said lightly, "Thank you for your support, I need to enter the venue, goodbye." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi walked towards the venue without looking back, leaving behind the female reporter with an admiring expression. She watched Yun Yi''s back disappear completely, and then she looked at the camera excitedly, "This is the report sent by the online reporter for you. I will continue to follow up and report the exciting content of this dinner party. See you soon." Chapter 1749 After finishing speaking, the female reporter hurriedly chased after Yun Yi''s back, Mai Du forgot to pinch and yelled at the accompanying photographer, "Quick! Yun Yi is the protagonist of the whole banquet tonight, we must follow up and report in all directions !" Leng Yue looked coldly at the female reporter on TV with her beautiful green eyes, and suddenly felt a little irritable. For some reason, she didn''t like this female reporter with red lips very much. Leng Yue turned off the TV, jumped off the sofa and walked around the room twice, still feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart, she simply walked out of Yun''s old house, and quickly merged into the boundless night. The dinner was going on amidst the cups and cups, and Yun Yi was sitting on the banquet, yawning boredly. The reason why he didn''t bring his beloved Xiaobai this time was because he didn''t bother with this kind of social reception at all, and he was worried that the restless Xiaobai would feel even more bored if he came. Now it seems that his previous decision was correct, because those rambling toasts are really off-putting. "Haha, Mr. Yun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we need to have a good drink!" Yun Yi was sitting fidgety, when someone came to him with a wine glass, and approached him respectfully. Although Yun Yi didn''t like the entertainment in the wine field very much, he always maintained his elegant demeanor. He picked up the wine glass in front of him, and casually greeted the visitor, although he felt extremely bored, he still maintained excellent self-cultivation and demeanor, and did not leave on the spot. This dinner was originally intended to win over local entrepreneurs and gild their identities, and the participants were basically the city''s business elites. These elites are the best at observing words and expressions, seeing Yun Yi being toasted from a distance, and they seem to be in a good mood, so how could they be willing to let go of this opportunity to make friends? So within a short while, a large group of people surrounded Yun Yi, vying for a toast and a chat. In the face of everyone''s compliments and persuasion, Yun Yi was not very happy in his heart. However, as the president of Yun''s enterprise, he does not say anything in the mall, but even handles these interpersonal relationships tightly. Because of this, Yun Yi soon became a little tipsy. The party gradually came to an end, and Yun Yi finally got drunk with everyone''s concerted efforts to persuade him to drink. Seeing that Yun Yi was drunk, the person in charge of the organizer immediately came over, "Mr. Yun, we have prepared the room a long time ago, do we need to take a rest?" Yun Yi rubbed his sore temples, nodded slightly in agreement, "Alright, I''ll go back after I sober up." "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun, we specially prepared the best presidential suite for you, it will definitely make you feel at home." The person in charge of the organizer smiled mysteriously, helped Yun Yi into the elevator, and pressed the button leading to the top floor. "We''re here, Mr. Yun, be careful." The person in charge of the organizer helped Yun Yi into the room, and then said in a low voice, "Mr. Yun, wait a moment, someone will come to serve you soon." After finishing speaking, the person in charge closed the door of the presidential suite and exited respectfully. Yun Yi was so drunk that he didn''t hear clearly what the person in charge said, and fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow. In the corridor on the top floor of the hotel, the person in charge was whispering on the phone, "Everything is settled, come up quickly." "Oh my God, I''ve finally waited for this moment!" The voice in the receiver came from the room next door where Yun Yi was staying, revealing a smeared face, it was the female reporter who reported the dinner. She had already taken off her business attire, changed into a seductive backless fishtail suit, and proudly walked towards the person in charge of the organizer, "Brother, remember to notify my colleagues to come in in the morning, and they must take pictures of me and me." The shot of Yun Yi sleeping together." "Don''t worry, I''ve made all the arrangements!" The person in charge of the organizer is the female reporter''s own brother, and he smiled treacherously, "As long as your bed photos are published in a big way, Yun Yi will be unable to get rid of it when the time comes. Marry back to end." The female reporter laughed wildly, "That''s right, thank you brother, you are so kind to me." "Of course, Yun Yi is the dream lover of countless single girls in country Y, and my brother will naturally leave the best for you." The person in charge of the organizer smiled proudly, "Go in quickly! You must seize the opportunity tonight. Before dawn, I will not let other people come to the top floor." The female reporter happily waved her hand from the person in charge, and tiptoed into the room where Yun Yi was sleeping, almost flying with joy! She has been single for many years, and has always had her eyes high, until Yun Yi''s appearance made her heart jump for joy, and sleeping with him became her greatest ambition and goal. And this time, being able to come to Yun Yi''s side so smoothly this time is entirely due to her brother who is willing to take care of everything for her. The whole country Y is crazy and wants to catch Yun Yi''s line. If they can marry Yun Yi smoothly, the two brothers and sisters will be able to make a fortune in this lifetime! With excitement, the female reporter took off her shoes when she entered the door, for fear that the sound of footsteps would suddenly wake up the drunk Yun Yi. She had deliberately asked her brother about it before, and it seemed that Yun Yi hadn''t had a female companion in these years, and he was so clean and self-sufficient, which moved her heart. As she gradually approached the master bedroom, the female reporter''s heart beat wildly. She is actually not an inexperienced virgin, but when she thinks that she will be able to have sex with Yun Yi later, her thighs tremble with excitement. The female reporter took several deep breaths, and finally walked to Yun Yi''s bed. There was soft light in the bedroom, Yun Yi closed his eyes and slept soundly, his handsome face was extraordinarily charming under the light. The female reporter felt that her legs were weak, and she didn''t have the courage to rush over like that. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, thinking that she should take a bath first, and then slip into Yun Yi''s arms fragrantly. I believe that no man can refuse Nephrite Wenxiang, and this female reporter is very confident in her perfect figure. She made up her mind, and immediately walked towards the bathroom, took off her backless evening dress in twos and twos, and began to clean herself piously. The bath girl reporter took a quick shower, then sprayed herself with strong perfume, and then walked out of the bathroom proudly. She only wore a bath towel, the purpose was to make Yun Yi unable to control it, so that she could easily take it off. The female reporter looked down at her plump breasts, with a smug smile at the corner of her mouth, she stepped on the plush carpet with her bare feet, and walked towards Yun Yi who was sleeping. She quickly came to Yun Yi''s side, and just as she was about to jump onto the bed, she felt someone slap her lower back. The female reporter frowned slightly, turned her head for no reason, and saw a huge, big wolf head! She originally thought about climbing into Yun Yi''s bed, but she never thought that a beast would appear out of nowhere in the closed room, and it was so close! Chapter 1750 The snow-white wolf head is almost close to the female reporter''s face, the emerald green eyes are fierce, and the sharp teeth are ferocious under the soft light! The female reporter was stunned for half a second, and before she could even utter an exclamation, she was so frightened that she collapsed to the ground and passed out like a puddle of mud. This wolf head that appeared out of thin air was Leng Yue who found it following the scent! She cleverly avoided everyone, and with her keen sense of smell, she quietly came to the room where Yun Yi was staying, and walked in directly through the half-hidden door. It''s just that Leng Yue didn''t expect that as soon as she walked in, she heard the conversation between the person in charge of the organizer and the female reporter. Hearing their shamelessness, Leng Yue was furious. She originally wanted to rush out to teach them a lesson, but she was worried that she would not be able to take away the drunk Yun Yi. After thinking about it, Leng Yue hid vigilantly, intending to wait and see what happened, and then decide how to break their plot. Leng Yue patiently hid in the corner of the curtain, and soon saw the female reporter with blood-red lip makeup come in, her whole back shaking dizzily. Just when Leng Yue was hesitating whether to throw the female reporter down head-on or give her a hard paw on the back, the woman turned her head and walked towards the bathroom. Leng Yue didn''t understand what kind of routine this was at the time, until she soon saw the female reporter who came out with only a bath towel, and the anger in her heart exploded instantly. Such a shameless woman must be taught a lesson! Leng Yue, who has always been an actionist, walked over with a strong roar, and pushed the female reporter wrapped in a bath towel rudely with her thick wolf claws. Leng Yue originally waited for the female reporter to turn pale with fright, and taught her a lesson so that she would remember it deeply for the rest of her life, so she dared not go to Xiao Xiangyunyi again. Unexpectedly, although the female reporter was full of bad water, she was courageous but not frightened, and she fell to the ground so limply without even making a low cry. Leng Yue stared in astonishment at the female reporter on the carpet who fainted from fright, with black lines all over her head. He didn''t have the guts at all, yet he dared to set up a trap to harm someone? You must have overestimated yourself! Leng Yue tilted her head, glanced at the female reporter fainting in an extremely indecent posture, and then at Yun Yi who was still deeply asleep, and quickly made a decision. This world is too crazy, she wants to protect this defenseless man who sleeps soundly, lest he be snatched away by other women accidentally! Having made up her mind, Leng Yue stopped hesitating and began to implement it personally. She pushed the stunned female reporter with her wolf claws in disgust, pushed her all the way from the presidential suite to the door, and then closed the door unceremoniously. The next second, the door of the suite was opened again, and a bath towel was unceremoniously thrown out, covering the naked female reporter. Leng Yue''s pushing and shoving just now caused the loose bath towel to roll down a long time ago. Although Leng Yue hated this female reporter who was plotting against Yun Yi, she hated the bath towel she had used even more, throwing it out with disgust, just covering the female reporter with indecent appearance. The door of the presidential suite was closed again, and the frightened female reporter lay in the empty corridor, not knowing when she would wake up. In the suite, Leng Yue felt relieved after dealing with the female reporter. She walked towards Yun Yi, who knew nothing about it, with graceful steps, and lay down in front of his bed. This idiot, he didn''t bring her to the reception, he was so stupid! If she hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid she would be wiped out by the villain, and I don''t know where to go to reason! Leng Yue complained silently to Yun Yi, her beautiful green eyes stared straight at the sleeping Yun Yi, full of tenderness she didn''t realize. The suite was very quiet, Leng Yue obediently guarded Yun Yi to prevent him from being coveted by unknown women again. The moon outside the window is as cool as water, and the moon like a white jade plate hangs high on the branches, shedding the afterglow like silver scales, another quiet full moon night. Every time the moon is full, the wolf blood in Leng Yue''s body will quietly boil, as if something wants to break out of the body. She knew that this throbbing stemmed from the most primitive moon worship complex of their werewolves. When she was a teenager, this kind of throbbing was not very obvious, and it was easy to suppress it. But following her first transformation that night, after she had that shameful contact with Yun Yi after she transformed into a human form, the desire in her body became stronger and stronger. Just like now, Yun Yi is sleeping quietly on the bed, but Leng Yue, who is lying on the carpet, can''t calm down. The cells in her body were clamoring quietly, telling the longing that a mature wolf girl expected. Leng Yue felt that her throat was a little thirsty, she stood up from the carpet, walked to the French window, looked up at the faint night outside, trying to calm herself down. She admitted that she liked the man on the bed, otherwise she would not have entrusted herself rashly, and she would not have traveled thousands of miles to come to his side. It''s just that what separates them is a very different racial segregation. Leng Yue wondered if one day Yun Yi knew her true identity, would she avoid herself like a monster. Standing in front of the window, Leng Yue''s thoughts were erratic, and she turned her head to look at Yun Yi who was still sleeping soundly. After all, she didn''t restrain her heart and walked towards the bed. As she got closer to the bedside, the light in her eyes became more obsessed, and the watery tenderness almost overflowed. The man lying quietly on the bed has perfect facial features and a tall and straight figure. Whether he is awake or asleep, he is as radiant as the moon, which makes people''s hearts throbbing. The lines of his resolute face were soft at this moment, and the original aura of restraint and desire was slightly weakened, adding a rare tenderness. The dim yellow light cast on his straight nose bridge, depicting his already handsome eyebrows and eyes deeper and deeper, thin lips slightly parted, sexy and exuding seductive male hormones. This kind of Yun Yi made Leng Yue look dumbfounded, she was only a few meters away from the bed, but she walked very slowly, as if she was afraid that the sound she made would disturb Yun Yi. What Leng Yue didn''t know was that the drunk Yun Yi was immersed in a shameful spring and dream. In the dream, he seemed to have come to the bottom of the cliff again, returning to the sweetness with the mysterious girl that night. That night, the girl''s body was as soft as jade, and her tentacles were fragrant and sweet. Every whisper seemed to be played in Yun Yi''s heart, making him charge like the bravest warrior, with deep and simple explanations. He was deeply immersed in the girl''s seductive sweetness, his physical and mental senses were so happy that he almost soared, and every pore screamed for comfort and comfort. Ever since he had a skin-to-skin relationship with the mysterious girl, Yun Yi could never forget the tantalizing temptation. It''s just that he hid his longing so well that he almost deceived himself perfectly, thinking that he only missed that mysteriously missing girl occasionally. Chapter 1751 The drunkenness tonight washed away his usual disguise, and now in his dream, he finally revealed his deep thoughts. "Xiaobai..." Yun Yi murmured in a low voice in the dream, the drunken deep bass was so mellow and charming, "Are you also called Xiaobai?" In the dream, he hugged the girl with the fragrance of lilies tightly, painted her eyebrows and delicate skin with his lips, and watched her trembling and trembling in his arms, her turquoise eyes were as tender as the sea. Leng Yue clearly heard Yun Yi''s drunken murmur, and a little sweetness overflowed in her heart. She thought that Yun Yi was calling her own nickname even in her dreams, but she didn''t know that Yun Yi was in her dream having a tussle with her once transformed and human form. Yun Yi''s sincere murmur echoed in the quiet suite. In his dream, he savored the sweetness of the girl under him, and his face was full of joy. Leng Yue gradually approached the bed, and the tip of her nose keenly smelled a hint of maturity unique to men. The breath was a bit sweet and fishy, ??with a refreshing mint fragrance. Leng Yue, who has already experienced human affairs, quickly understood what the smell was, and her eyes swept to the position three inches below Yun Yi''s navel. Sure enough, not only did it stand up... but it was obviously a little wet. Leng Yue blushed instantly, and only then did she realize that the murmuring voice she heard just now was simply this guy''s messy spring and dream! She shook her head helplessly, and walked slowly to the side of the bed, intending to jump onto the big soft bed. As her figure jumped up, the original snow-white white wolf''s shape was quietly changing. I saw that her originally thick front paws turned into slender and slender arms; her back paws turned into well-proportioned white long legs, emerald white; The waist, under the light, has a fine porcelain-like halo. Long hair like a waterfall covered her two pointed white ears. The originally beautiful wolf''s head had already turned into a delicate and charming appearance, with slightly pouty pink lips and twinkling green eyes. Leng Yue quietly transformed into a human figure and shrank obediently beside Yun Yi. I don''t know if the atmosphere in the room is too tender, or the smell in the air is too ambiguous. In short, tonight, she suddenly wanted to turn into a human form and lie with Yun Yi. Anyway, he was so drunk that he wouldn''t notice any abnormalities at all. She just needed to recover to the white wolf shape before he woke up. The soft big bed was very elastic, Leng Yueming was slender and petite, but lying on it still made the bed sink a bit. This slight change caused Yun Yi in the dream to feel an earth-shaking change. He was sweating profusely with his arms around the girl in the dream, but suddenly he felt his body turn over suddenly, as if he wanted to roll down the hillside. Yun Yi immediately hugged the girl in his dream tightly, locked her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her delicate and small nose, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Yun Yi, who was deeply in a dream, didn''t know at all that his outstretched arms suddenly locked Leng Yue who had just turned into a human form in his subconscious reaction just now. Leng Yue didn''t even have time to adjust her sleeping position before she was embraced by a domineering person, and then her lips and tongue were captured. Yun Yi, who was deeply drunk, was in a trance, only feeling the faint fragrance of lilies on the tip of his nose became more intense. He carefully pried open the girl''s lips and began to search and plunder wantonly, wishing to drain the refreshing fragrance. Leng Yue''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she didn''t even think about why she wanted to transform into a human form. When the human form jumped up, someone had already plucked her cherry lips, and it became more and more serious. The mellow red instantly stained Leng Yue''s delicate face, making her blush up to her ears. She swore that she really just wanted to lie next to him, but someone had already tightly squeezed her soft, soft belly. Making Leng Yue even more shy, her brain went blank, the memories of that night quietly revived, and the joy of soul-exploding hit again. Coupled with Yun Yi''s drunken aggressiveness, Leng Yue quickly collapsed, shyly letting him take whatever he wanted. It''s okay, he''s drunk, he won''t know at all... Leng Yue comforted herself in a daze, her body had already been completely captured by someone, all her thoughts gradually turned into shooting stars in the sky, and gorgeous fireworks exploded in her mind. Yun Yi was plundering instinctively, dream and reality merged into one, that wonderful embrace made him go crazy, wanting more like crazy. The atmosphere in the presidential suite is getting hotter and hotter. It is full of spring light, making people blush and dare not look directly at it. In particular, the sonata between the two of them is endless and endless. It wasn''t until the sky was slightly bright that Yun Yi finally stopped asking for it, and fell into a deep sleep. And outside the door of the presidential suite, the poor female reporter was still unconscious on the ground in an indecent position. Because the person in charge of the organizer sealed off the entire floor, no one noticed her embarrassment until dawn. Dawn breaks in the east, breaking through the misty morning, and a new day finally arrives. The person in charge of the organizer glanced at his watch energetically, and led the group of reporters into the elevator with proud steps. He slept very comfortably last night, and even planned a bright future in his dream. Hehe, his own sister is about to transform into Mrs. Yun, who in the whole country of Y will ignore him in the future? ! The person in charge of the organizer with a happy face looked at himself in the elevator mirror. The more he looked, the more he felt that his future was limitless, and he was very satisfied with the brand-new suit he was wearing. "Take a clear picture of me later! As long as my sister successfully marries into the Yun family, you will all be great contributors, and there will be benefits!" The person in charge of the organizer exaggeratedly licked his shiny hair, and proudly cheered up the reporters behind him. Those reporters were colleagues of his sister, and they came here not only to help their colleagues, but also to get first-hand news about Yun Yi. Just kidding, the other party is Yun Yi who never pretends to women! If you can find this peachy lace, the sales of newspapers and periodicals will definitely skyrocket dozens of times! Everyone with their own thoughts came to the top floor very quickly. The moment the elevator door opened, they even subconsciously took a deep breath to adjust their spirits to the best state. In particular, the person in charge of the organizer, with his slightly protruding belly, was ready to step out of the elevator with complacency. He believes that after the elevator door is opened, his life will enter a brand new life! "Ding dong!" The elevator door opened slowly, and the person in charge of the organizer walked out first, striding towards the presidential suite where Yun Yi was staying, his shoulders shaking. The reporters behind him hurriedly followed up, the cameras in their hands had already been adjusted to the clearest focus, trying to capture the clearest peach lace. Chapter 1752 A group of people quickly rushed to the suite where Yun Yi was staying. The person in charge of the organizer, who was only walking with his head held high, suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. He cussed and stabilized his body, and angrily kicked the thing on the ground that almost tripped him, "Damn it, where did this garbage come from? The cleaner doesn''t want to do it, does he? Pack me up and get out!" "Um¡­¡­" The thing on the ground groaned and moved slowly. Only then did everyone see clearly that it wasn''t rubbish at all, it was clearly the person covered by the towel! And looking at the arms and thighs that were just exposed, it was clearly a woman who didn''t wear much clothes! The person in charge of the organizer''s face was so dark that it was uglier than the bottom of the pot. He bent down angrily and uncovered the big bath towel. Before he could finish his curse, the face of the person in charge of the organizer turned from black to white in an instant, and he quickly covered the towel in his hand, "Little sister, why are you?! Why are you here?" He originally thought that someone was drunk and sleeping here indiscriminately, but he never thought that the one hidden under the towel was his favorite younger sister, and she was naked! The person in charge didn''t bother to ask too many questions, and quickly wrapped his sister in a bath towel, sweating from panic, "Let''s go, let''s go back first!" The female reporter who was frightened by the cold moon last night fell asleep in the corridor miserably. If her brother hadn''t stepped on her palm, she probably wouldn''t be able to wake up now. She blankly waved the towel off her body, and replied drowsily, "Brother, what are you doing? Don''t disturb my good business!" "Crack, click!" "Why is she? Sleeping naked outside the door?" "That''s right, this is driven out by Mr. Yun, right?" "Hehe, if you want to turn a sparrow into a phoenix, you forget how much you have." The reporters who came up with the person in charge were all snobbish people. Seeing their brothers and sisters make a fool of themselves, they frantically pressed the shutter, catching colleagues who were afraid of being exposed but didn''t know it. The person in charge turned pale, and while trying his best to cover Zou and Guang''s younger sister with a bath towel, he scolded the group of journalists who had no bottom line, "Stop filming, I told you to fucking stop filming! Listen! Don''t you understand human language?" If it was half an hour ago, these reporters would not dare to make trouble in front of the person in charge. But now seeing his colleagues sleeping outside the door, it was obvious that he was thrown out by Mr. Yun. These reporters had already put their hearts in their stomachs. In this Country Y, who doesn''t know Yun Yi''s inhuman and cruel temper? Now that people have been rejected by him, it proves that he will not show any good looks in the future. It was originally the instinct of this group of lace reporters to worship the high and step down. Even if it was their colleagues who made the embarrassment this time, they would not show mercy and sarcasm bitterly. "We were still waiting for you to marry into the Yun family, why did you get thrown out, hahaha!" "That''s right, it looks like you slept outside all night, right? So you used this trick to force Mr. Yun to submit?" "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s cold on the ground, so don''t catch a cold. Otherwise, if you are so precious, if you feel uncomfortable, we can''t afford it!" The sarcasm made the person in charge tremble with anger. He tightly wrapped his sister''s key parts with a bath towel, and then asked bitterly, "What''s going on?! You obviously went in last night!" The female reporter who had been sleeping in the hallway all night sadly recalled what happened last night, and the terrifying memory came back again, causing her to shrink into her brother''s arms tremblingly, "There are wolves, there are wolves in Mr. Yun''s room!" "That''s right, and it''s still a wolf in human clothing." "That''s right, it''s really not easy for boys these days. You have to be careful to protect yourself when you go out, so as to avoid being accidentally eaten up by female perverts." "Eat it dry and wipe it clean? If you encounter a hungry ghost, I''m afraid there will be no bones left!" The onlookers obviously misunderstood the meaning of this sad reminder, and only cared about what you said and what I said. After all, it was so enjoyable to see this colleague who usually has his eyes above the top embarrassing himself! The female reporter who was photographed was full of panic, and her emotions fell into the horror of last night, shaking with fear. She struggled to get up from the ground, ignoring the fact that the bath towel she had just wrapped fell down again, she raised her fist and slammed the door of Yun Yi''s room, "Mr. Yun, come out quickly! It''s dangerous inside!" The person in charge hurriedly picked up the bath towel and wrapped it around the important part of his sister''s walking and light, and then slammed the door, "Mr. Yun, you have to come out and give us an explanation! Otherwise, my sister''s innocence will be completely ruined!" Now that things were so embarrassing, the person in charge simply broke the jar, trying to force Yun Yi to come out, and then forced him to marry his younger sister with his formidable power. Yun Yi fought hard all night last night, and fell asleep in a daze when it was almost dawn, feeling very comfortable and refreshed. The knocking on the door outside did not wake him up, but instead woke up Leng Yue who was in his arms. Leng Yue dazedly opened her eyes, thinking of the crazy night with Yun Yi last night, her exposed skin instantly turned pink. She glanced at Yun Yi who was sleeping shyly, and tapped his lips lightly with her little hand, secretly calling out how dangerous she was. I was tortured to the ground last night, and my whole body was so tired that my skin peeled off. If it wasn''t for the slamming door outside, I probably wouldn''t wake up in a while. The sound of slamming on the door outside became louder and louder, Leng Yue was afraid that Yun Yi would wake up suddenly, so she slightly shook her shoulders. She was underage before, and her ability to change form was very unfamiliar, either with a human head or a wolf body or a wolf head with a human body. Ever since she officially became an adult and completely handed herself over to Yun Yi, she has been able to use this shape-changing ability very skillfully. Just like now, she obviously just shook her fragrant shoulders covered with hickey marks, and the originally delicate and smooth skin instantly turned back to fluffy white fur. Yun Yi slept comfortably, but was finally awakened by the sound outside. He opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the white wolf in his arms, his eyes were blank, "Xiaobai, when did you come here?" He clearly remembered that he attended the entrepreneur dinner last night, and he didn''t bring Xiaobai out at all! How did it find it here? And last night, he seemed to have had a very mysterious dream, the girl who mysteriously disappeared had returned to his arms again. Not only that, but she was so real in the dream, whether it was the touch of her hand or the light breath, it made him a hundred times crazy, and he only cared about asking for it. This dazzling spring and dream is really too real. Yun Yi swallowed, temporarily erasing the all-too-real ecstasy in his mind, rubbing the pointed ears of the white wolf in his arms, "Xiaobai, I actually had an incredible dream last night, It''s really amazing." Chapter 1753 Leng Yue huddled in Yun Yi''s arms, very proud of her quick wit just now. Of course she understood what Yun Yi''s dream was about, God knows if she hadn''t turned back into a wolf now, her body covered with snow-white fur, she might have already blushed from head to toe. Yun Yi pursed his lower lip intently, and looked deeply at Leng Yue in his arms with his raised Danfeng eyes, "Xiaobai, I must have gone crazy, I thought you smelled like her just now." Saying that, Yun Yi took a deep breath and nodded again affirmatively, "Really, your tastes are exactly the same. My God, I must not have slept so clearly." Leng Yue narrowed her green eyes dangerously, this hateful guy, who is she he is talking about! ? Why do they taste exactly the same! It''s abominable! Yun Yi didn''t notice the anger in Leng Yue''s eyes, but pampered Leng Yue''s sharp ears, "Drunkenness is a mistake, this sentence is true. Not only did I have an incredible dream, I even Even the sense of smell seems to be a problem." Leng Yue turned her head in disgust, unwilling to let Yun Yi touch her ears again. She didn''t know who Yun Yi was talking about, anyway, it must not be her now! That being the case, then go touch the girl in his mouth! Why rub her ears! The stingy Leng Yue used her petty temper, and Yun Yi finally saw something was wrong. He embraced Leng Yue fondly, and said in a low voice, "Well, my Xiaobai''s touch is better. It''s fluffy, and I can''t sleep well without hugging me all night." Leng Yue rolled her eyes unceremoniously, hehe, men are really unbelievable big pigs! Which bird or beast was holding her in the crazy fight last night? Not only the hands kept kneading and pinching, but those two thin lips wanted to gnaw off a layer of her skin! Now he actually said that he could only sleep peacefully if he hugged her furry? Are you really not afraid of thunder? snort! Naturally, Yun Yi didn''t notice Leng Yue''s unceremonious white eyes, he was just stroking her soft and shiny fur, and was about to go back to the cage for a good sleep, when he heard the loud knocking on the door outside. "Mr. Yun, look at the door! It''s too dangerous inside!" "Mr. Yun, please come out quickly and give my sister an explanation! She is a good little girl, she can''t just lose her innocence like this!" As soon as the person in charge said the words "Huang Hua Da Daughter", everyone outside the door burst into laughter. The reporters present all knew that their colleague was a famous bus, and they had slept with countless bald leaders in order to get promoted, and now they turned into a "golden girl" at the waist! Yun Yi frowned in displeasure, completely unaware of what was going on outside, only that it was noisy. "Lie down obediently, I''ll go out and see what happened." Yun Yi rolled over and got out of bed, only to realize that he was actually wearing pajamas. He scratched the back of his head in a daze, he changed his clothes last night, why has no memory at all? But right now doesn''t seem to be the time to study this, Yun Yi stepped on the slippers and came to the door, opened the suite door with a very displeased expression on his face, "What are you guys arguing about this early in the morning?" The people who were noisy just now fell silent for a moment, and looked at the black-faced Yun Yi in surprise and fear, for fear of offending this business emperor who could make the whole country Y tremble by stomping his feet. When the female reporter wrapped in a bath towel saw Yun Yi coming out, she immediately rushed over like a husky, wishing she could hang around Yun Yi''s neck immediately, and her voice made people''s backs tremble even more. "Mr. Yun, I''m so worried about you! There are wolves in your room, it''s really scary, I''m so scared that my legs are limp!" While the female reporter was talking coquettishly, she even pulled down the bath towel in her hand, revealing the deep hemisphere, "Mr. Yun, if you don''t believe me, listen to this, my heart is so scared that I''m about to jump out!" It''s over!" Yun Yi dodged the female reporter''s flesh and bullet attack in disgust, and distanced herself from her with a cold face, "Speak well, has your throat been bitten by a cat?" "Pfft!" The reporters in a circle almost burst out laughing, but because of Yun Yi''s majesty, they didn''t dare to make a fuss. The female reporter naturally understood that she had been ridiculed by the crowd, but now she was riding a tiger, and there were only two paths in front of her. Either be taken over by Yun Yi and marry into a wealthy family, or become the laughing stock of the entire industry and never turn over. She, who has always had her eyes above her head, naturally couldn''t accept the latter, so she tried her best to charm Yun Yi! She doesn''t care how she came to the position, she only cares about the glory and honor after taking the position! Yun Yi usually doesn''t like women getting too close to him, but now he can see through the scheming of the female reporter wrapped in a bath towel, and waved impatiently, "Who doesn''t know that Xiaobai is my favorite pet. What''s wrong in your room?" This rhetorical question made the female reporter freeze in place in astonishment, and secretly scolded herself for being stupid. I did hear that Yun Yi raised a snow wolf before, but who knew that it would appear behind him suddenly, and even the brave ones would be scared to death! With such a good opportunity at her fingertips, she was actually messed up by a wolf! The female reporter bit her scarlet lips bitterly, unwilling to give up the last chance, she shook her shoulders at Yun Yi coquettishly, "Mr. Yun, that wolf you raised is so cute, can you lend me it to play with for two days?" The female reporter asked this question very cleverly. As long as Yun Yi agrees, it will prove to everyone that they have a good relationship. Coupled with the sexy scene where she is only wrapped in a bath towel now, it is difficult not to misunderstand the people who eat melons. However, the female reporter''s plan soon came to nothing, and Yun Yi glanced at her impatiently, "Xiaobai is my pet, not a plaything, and no one is qualified to ask me to borrow it." This sentence slapped the female reporter in the face, and she was so angry that she was aggrieved with tears in her eyes, "But Mr. Yun, last night I..." "What am I?" Yun Yi didn''t get caught at all, and walked back to the presidential suite indifferently, "I don''t know you well, so don''t blame me for being rude if you disturb me again!" The heavy suite door slammed shut mercilessly, separating the stunned group of people in the corridor. The female reporter who stole the chicken without eclipsing rice could no longer support herself, she shook her shoulders and fell down, this time she really passed out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night is quiet, the stars are dark and the moon is bright. It was the middle of the night at this time, and in the corridor of Country F Hospital, the figure of Youdao Qianli was walking cautiously with her waist down. This figure was exactly Lu Hui''er who was stabbed in the lower abdomen by Song Qingyuan last time. She was imprisoned in the hospital by her violent father Lu Shaohua, half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. After half a month of recuperation, Lu Hui''er''s injuries had completely healed, and she was so crazy that she wanted to escape quickly. Chapter 1754 In the past half a month, Lu Hui''er couldn''t eat or sleep well, and was always worried about Dalbe''s safety, and wanted to know his current situation. But no matter how she discussed with Lu Shaohua, all she got was his cold rejection. Lu Shaohua strictly forbids her to have any contact with Dalbe, otherwise he will directly announce that Dalbe is the real murderer of Professor Song! This is what Lu Huier is most afraid of. What she hopes most is to catch the real murderer of Professor Song and clear up Dalbe''s grievances! So even if she wanted to escape from the suffocating hospital again, she still had no choice but to stay in the hospital, living here like years for so long! Lu Hui''er''s patience has always been limited, this half a month is the last limit of her patience, and she really can''t hold on tonight. Tomorrow is the day when she can be officially discharged from the hospital, but tonight she desperately wants to see Dalbe! Lu Hui''er had already changed out of the hospital gown she was wearing, and took advantage of the silence in the hospital in the middle of the night, and slipped out smoothly. She hurriedly came to the intersection and reached out to hail a taxi, "Go to Beiqiao New District." The taxi driver nodded, turned around and headed towards Beiqiao New District, and quickly sent Lu Huier there. The experimental base was brightly lit, and there seemed to be more guards with guns at the gate than last time. Lu Hui''er took out a mask specially brought from the hospital, covered most of her face, and then bowed her head to the door. "Stop! What are you doing?!" Immediately, two spears were pointed at Lu Huier''s temples, and she was questioned severely. Lu Huier shook the work card in her hand, and quickly swiped on the access control, "I need to go back and get some documents." The guards with guns looked at each other, at Lu Huier, who was very weak, and at her swiping open the door, before waving to let her go. As soon as Lu Hui''er put away her access control card, two distant car headlights came from behind her. She quickly stepped into the yard, fearing that she would be bumped into by acquaintances. The entire experimental base was silent, shrouded in pitch black night. Lu Hui''er quickly glanced at the yard, but she didn''t find the big iron cage that imprisoned Dalbe before, and her heart was relieved a lot. She was still worried all the way back, for fear that Daddy was just fooling herself and didn''t release Dalbe from the steel cage. Now it seems that she is too worried. Lu Huier quickly came to the long corridor of the laboratory, and was preparing to look for Dalbe from room to room, when she saw Song Qingyuan pushing a small surgical trolley over. Suddenly seeing Lu Hui''er appearing, Song Qingyuan''s face obviously flashed a little nervous, but he calmed down soon. He stopped and apologized to Lu Hui''er, "I''m sorry, Senior Sister, I was wrong last time, please forgive me." Lu Hui''er shook her head indifferently, "It''s okay, you were also sad and lost your mind at that time, I don''t care about it." Song Qingyuan was even more ashamed. He paused for two seconds before asking, "Has your wound healed? Does it still hurt?" "I''ve fully recovered, don''t worry." Lu Huier said, and asked directly, "By the way, where is Dalbe? Where is he now?" Just now Song Qingyuan looked like a frail scholar, but when he heard the word "Dalbe", his elegant face instantly revealed a sinister look. His eyes became gloomy, and he almost gritted his teeth, "Senior sister, why are you still looking for that murderer?!" Lu Hui''er noticed the change in Song Qingyuan, and tried her best to ease the hatred in his heart, "Qingyuan, before you find out the real murderer, you can''t casually speculate that Dalbe is the murderer, it''s not fair to him." "Unfair?" Song Qingyuan looked at Lu Hui''er in disappointment, unable to accept that she was still defending Dalbei, "Sister, tell me, who will give my grandfather fairness?! He was supposed to enjoy his old age, but he suffered a terrible death." With a murderous hand, who will give him justice?!" Looking at Song Qingyuan whose eyes were red and bloodshot, Lu Hui''er knew that nothing she said could persuade him. She shook her head helplessly, and said softly, "Qingyuan, don''t let hatred blind your eyes. Believe me, the murderer cannot be Dalbe''s." "Senior sister, I don''t know why you would protect that cold-blooded vampire! He is not human at all! What can''t be done?!" As soon as Dalbe was mentioned, Song Qingyuan''s emotions fell into extreme resentment. He gritted his teeth, as if wishing to tear Dalbe to pieces in the next second. "Qing Yuan, I know you cannot accept Professor Song''s death, I am as sad as you. But only by finding out the real murderer can he comfort his soul in heaven!" "Dalbe is the murderer! He is the only one who hates my grandfather to the bone, and would do anything inhumane to the elderly grandfather!" Lu Hui''er looked at Song Qingyuan, who was out of control, and tried hard to explain a few more words, "Qingyuan, you trust me..." "Shut up! Sister, I used to trust you so much. But now you have completely chilled my heart!" Song Qingyuan stared at Lu Hui''er accusingly, the disappointment in his eyes was already evident. He pushed the surgery trolley angrily, and vowed, "Since you don''t believe me, I will prove to you now how Dalbe killed my grandfather!" Lu Hui''er looked at Song Qingyuan suspiciously, not understanding what he meant. Song Qingyuan turned his head to look at Lu Huier. Under the light, his side face was a little sinister, and his tone was even more indifferent, "Senior sister, aren''t you in a hurry to find Dalbe? I''ll take you to see him now." Hearing that Song Qingyuan was going to take her to see Dalbe, Lu Huier once suspected that there was something wrong with her hearing, and asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want to take me to see Dalbe?" "Of course." Song Qingyuan nodded slowly, the hatred on his face was clear, "Not only that, but I will personally prove that he is the bloodthirsty demon who killed my grandfather!" After finishing speaking, Song Qingyuan pushed the small surgery trolley and walked towards the corridor on the left without looking back. Over there is the biochemical laboratory, Lu Huier didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed it with small steps. The two turned two corners in the corridor before arriving at the heavily guarded biochemical laboratory. Song Qingyuan stopped in his tracks, took out the key at his waist, opened the bulletproof door of the biochemical laboratory, and walked in first, "Senior sister, he''s inside." Lu Hui''er has been to the biochemical laboratory before, and the defense system here is not inferior to that of the core laboratory. She followed Song Qingyuan forward ignorantly, looking through the frosted glass to the rooms on both sides, eager to see Dalbe''s figure. "Boom!" With the sudden sound, a bloody handprint was imprinted on the frosted glass closest to Lu Huier. The bloody palm prints scared Lu Huier back half a step subconsciously, almost screaming. Chapter 1755 Song Qingyuan, who was walking beside her, showed a ferocious smile, and said sarcastically, "Hehe, I can''t help it at last! Let''s go, I''m going to reveal the true face of his devil!" After speaking, Song Qingyuan pressed the fingerprint lock and opened the door of this biochemical room, revealing a small room covered by bulletproof glass. This small room is semicircular, and the situation inside can be seen through the glass. Lu Hui''er timidly followed Song Qingyuan and walked in, her eyes widened from being shocked by what she saw. In this small semi-circular room, Dalbe, who she had been worrying about for half a month, was locked up impressively. He is tall and his limbs are bound by thick and heavy iron chains. The suit on his body has already been torn to pieces, and it is covered with dried blood. If Dalbe was a melancholy and noble prince before, now he has been tortured by chains and lynching and lost half his life. He was dying and his eyes were half-closed, the blood on his shoulders rolled down the ragged shirt and wet his knuckle palms. The bloody handprint that scared Lu Huier just now belonged to Dalbe! Tears instantly blurred Lu Hui''er''s vision. She had imagined countless possibilities, but she never thought that she would meet such a distressed Dalbe. How many times had he been lynched before he could be tortured into this miserable appearance of neither human nor ghost? ! What the hell did these people do to Dalbe? ! "Dalbe, Dalbe!" Lu Huier rushed towards the semi-circular glass room, slapping the bulletproof glass desperately, "Dalbe, who locked you here? Tell me who?!" In Lu Hui''er''s memory, Dalbe was always an elegant and dignified gentleman, how could he turn into such a miserable and embarrassing appearance? This kind of him made her unacceptable, she just felt like two fire holes were burned out in her heart by tongs, the pain was almost suffocating! "No need to shoot, this is the frosted glass with the best sound insulation, he can''t hear you or see you inside!" Song Qingyuan stared resentfully at Dalbe who was locked in the glass room, his fierce eyes were like sharp knives , I can''t wait to poke a few holes in Dalbe''s body. Lu Hui''er turned to look at Song Qingyuan in shock, shook her head and asked, "Song Qingyuan, what did you do to Dalbe?!" "What did I do to him?!" Song Qingyuan''s eyes were terrified, and he asked Lu Hui''er sharply, "Why don''t you worry about what Dalbe did to me?! He is not a normal person at all, so what can I do to him ?!" "No! That''s not the case!" Lu Hui''er shook her head desperately, with tears in her eyes, she could hardly see Song Qingyuan who was opposite her, "You must have done something to him, otherwise why would he be dripping with blood?!" "What a blood dripping! Sister, when my grandfather was lying on the ground dying, did you notice the glaring red blood? One drop, one drop, warm and slowly dripping down, what kind of blood is that?!" As Song Qingyuan said, his ferocious expression went completely mad, and he pounded the semicircular frosted glass in front of him heavily. "All of this is due to the devil inside! I will make him pay with blood!" Seeing the crazy Song Qingyuan, Lu Hui''er felt a chill down her back. In her memory, Song Qingyuan has always been a shy junior with a courteous and kind attitude, always gentle and refined. But now standing in front of her is a soul distorted by hatred. "Qingyuan, you believe me, he is really not the murderer who killed Professor Song. Please give me some time, and I will definitely find you the real murderer!" Lu Huier said eagerly, her eyes fixed on the tortured person. Living in Dalbe, his heart ached almost to burst. Dalbe could have left without concern, but stayed because of her begging, and now he is tortured into this miserable appearance of neither human nor ghost. All this fault is because of her! If she hadn''t told him not to hurt anyone, with Dalbe''s ability, would he really be trapped in this small place? ! Lu Hui''er knew better than anyone else that it was impossible! At Yun Haotian''s wedding before, none of those heavily armed hot weapons could trap Dalbe, and naturally the small cage in front of him couldn''t imprison him either. The reason why he didn''t just walk away is to keep the promise he made to himself... "Song Qingyuan, open the door and let me in, I will prove to you that he is not the devil who killed your grandfather at all!" Lu Hui''er tightly grabbed Song Qingyuan''s white coat, eager to rush in, to confirm the extent of Dalbe''s injury. Song Qingyuan was unmoved, but indifferently pressed the button on the semicircular glass, his voice was extremely cold-blooded, "Senior sister, recognize the reality! He is a bloodthirsty demon at all, and he should have been destroyed by humanity a long time ago! I will unravel his bloodthirsty nature with my own hands now, and let you see his brutal true face!" With Song Qingyuan''s fingers slightly exerting force, the chains in the circular glass room gradually tightened, and Dalbe, who was still drooping his eyes, immediately raised his head, his eyes had already turned blood red. And in this small glass room, white gas is slowly escaping from the semicircular roof. Lu Hui''er tugged on Song Qingyuan''s white coat nervously, and asked with great concern, "Song Qingyuan, what do you want to do to Dalbe? What are those gases?!" Song Qingyuan stood straight, but his eyes were extraordinarily cruel, "It''s the smell of my artificially synthesized blood, which is released every day for Dalbe to enjoy, which makes him very eager but he can''t get it anyway." As Song Qingyuan''s voice fell, Dalbe, who was still sleepy just now, became furious. His handsome face quickly became distorted and ferocious, and the veins on his forehead were even more violent, and he opened his mouth wide and roared desperately. The sound insulation ability of the round glass is very strong, and it successfully blocked Dalbe''s roar. But even so, Lu Huier still clearly felt Dalbe''s pain. His arms were waving wildly, and his sharp claws were out of order, even if they scratched the skin of his body, he would turn a blind eye. And what is more cruel than this is Dalbe''s ferocious fangs that are quietly swelling! Dalbe seemed to know that it was the gas in the air that drove him mad, he clenched his thin lips like crazy, but he couldn''t stop the crazy growth of fangs. Soon, his thin lips became blood-stained, and even his fangs were soaked in blood into bright red. "See if there is no senior sister? He is a vampire through and through! The smell of human blood will make him crazy to the point of being irrational, and you are still protecting him! I..." "Boom!" Before Song Qingyuan''s furious accusation could be said, Lu Hui''er received a heavy knife on the back of the head. Chapter 1756 His eyes widened in astonishment, before he could complain about Lu Hui''er''s sudden sneak attack, he fell limply backwards. Lu Hui''er knew that Song Qingyuan was blinded by hatred and couldn''t listen to any of her explanations. But she couldn''t just watch Dalbe go berserk inside, so she made such a bad move and knocked Song Qingyuan unconscious. Looking at Song Qingyuan who was unconscious on the ground, Lu Huier bowed down guiltily and said sorry, "I''m sorry Qingyuan, I really can''t watch you go crazy like this. You believe me, I will prove to you that Dalbe is innocent!" After saying this, Lu Hui''er strode to the glass door and pressed her fingerprints. She usually has the authority to manage various laboratories, and this one is no exception. The fingerprints passed the verification smoothly and opened in an arc. The door of the circular room that permeated half of the room opened quietly, and a strong smell of blood came out first, entering Lu Hui''er''s mouth and nose. No wonder Dalbe went crazy, the smell of blood was too strong! Lu Hui''er covered her mouth and nose in disgust, pressed the cleaning function on the door control, and quickly wiped out the choking bloody smell. The strong smell of blood was sucked away, and Lu Huier immediately walked towards Dalbei who was still mad, and shook his hand distressedly, "Darbei, wake up quickly, these are hallucinations, those smells are artificially synthesized, hurry up!" Wake up!" However, Dalbe has been constantly induced by this smell these days, and at this moment the whole person has fallen into a state of madness, and he can''t hear what Lu Huier said at all. He roared angrily, Lu Huier grabbed his cold hand, and immediately pierced his sharp nails into Lu Huier''s palm. A sharp tingling sensation came, making Lu Huier frown in pain. But she didn''t shake off Dalbe''s cold hand, instead she wanted to warm him with her own body temperature. "Dalbe, you will definitely be able to wake up, forget about those smells, and wake up quickly." Lu Hui''er murmured in pain, the palm of her hand had already been bloodied by Dalbe''s sharp nails, and the warm blood soon followed Dalbe''s nails to his wrist, and then dripped down to the ground one by one. Dalbe felt his temples hurt as if they were exploding, he had already forgotten what year it was, and the bloodthirsty marks in his body had already started to ignite, and he was eager to taste the warm and fragrant blood! He keenly sensed the perfect sweetness in the air, and immediately grabbed Lu Huier''s thin shoulders with his big hands, and pulled her to his side. Lu Hui''er felt dizzy for a while, she had already been held in Dalbe''s arms, and what she saw in the next second was the crazy Dalbe''s face that suddenly approached her! His sharp and terrifying fangs were only two finger widths away from her slender neck! As long as Dalbe exerts a little force, Lu Hui''er believes that he will bite off the main artery on her neck in the next second! At this time, Dalbe had already been dominated by the madman''s bloodthirsty, and he could no longer see anything in his scarlet eyes, but was driven by instinct, wanting to taste the taste of blood. And he clearly knew that in front of him at this moment, there was the most mellow fragrance that attracted his soul! As long as he exerts a little force, the warm and mellow beauty will flow in his throat, nourishing his heart that has been dry for a long time! Lu Hui''er knew that Dalbe had completely lost control and had completely fallen into a frightening state of rampage. She didn''t feel scared, even if Dalbe''s ferocious fangs were going to pierce her throat in a second, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. Lu Hui''er sighed softly in her heart, she took the initiative to put her arms around Dalbe''s bruised waist, and pushed her neck forward again, her voice was desperate and sad. "Dalbe, if you really can''t control your demons, just suck my blood! But after you suck my blood dry, please leave here, and hide in the deep mountains and old forests forever, don''t be discovered by anyone, Please stop hurting humans." Crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corners of Lu Huier''s eyes. She, who never knew what crying was since she was a child, finally shed rare tears. At this moment, Lu Huier resolutely gave up everything, just wanting to free Dalbe. He is an eagle soaring proudly in the sky, he should not be trapped in this cage with broken wings! And her begging at the beginning was the root cause of all these mistakes! If everything can be done again, Lu Huier even hopes that Dalbe has never met herself. In that case, he could at least hide in the secluded forest and live a quiet life without being disturbed by others, let alone being harmed by arrogant humans. "Roar--!" Dalbe roared angrily, his sharp fangs pressed down on Lu Hui''er''s slender neck, and the target was her throbbing artery. In Darby''s eyes, those blue blood vessels are the most perfect mellowness and sweetness in the world! Lu Hui''er had already given herself up completely, she silently stared at Dalbe, tears rolling down her cheeks, as if she didn''t want money. Realizing that she was crying, Lu Hui''er had a sad smile on the corner of her mouth. It turned out that she could cry like an ordinary girl! The gloomy fangs cut on Lu Hui''er''s neck, piercing her skin without even exerting any force. Lu Hui''er could even see the scythe waved high by the god of death, she closed her eyes bravely, and hugged Dalbe''s waist tightly. If you really want to choose the final place of burial, then dying in Dalbe''s arms is a kind of complete and poignant beauty. The sharp teeth pierced Lu Hui''er''s skin little by little, and the dark red blood slowly overflowed, making Dalbe, who was already crazy, even more crazy. "It''s okay, Dalbe, just have a full meal! Then get out of here quickly, and don''t appear in front of humans again." Lu Hui''er murmured, her voice becoming extremely gentle, "I have a little secret, I probably won''t have the chance to tell you again." The smile on Lu Hui''er''s face was sad and desperate, and her cheek was pressed against Dalbe''s cold chest. It seems that this little secret of hers is going to be sealed up forever. This is also good, at least, there will be no chance of being rejected... Lu Hui''er could feel the slight pain in her neck, and just when she thought her blood vessel would be bitten in the next second, Dalbe stopped the frantic gnawing. His original scarlet eyes regained clarity, and he looked at Lu Hui''er whose neck was bitten by him in amazement, and slapped himself hard! The slap Dalbe slapped hard and urgently, five finger prints soon appeared on his handsome face, which was shockingly red. But no matter how red it is, it is not as red as Lu Hui''er''s injured neck. On her elegant swan neck, two shallow tooth holes have been left. "Damn it!" Dalbe slapped himself hard again, and now the other side of his face also swelled up, completely symmetrical. Chapter 1757 He fell into a state of madness and bloodthirsty just now, and he didn''t even realize that it was Lu Hui''er he caught, and he thought it was a prey he caught casually! At that time, there was only one thought in his mind, that was to tear and split the throat full of sweet and fragrant, and drink it thirstily! If it weren''t for Lu Huier''s tears rolling down his chest, maybe in the next second, he would really tear open her throat without hesitation! Dalbe''s face paled with fright at this terrible guess, and he stretched out his hand to give himself another slap. He wished he could beat himself unconscious to make up for the deep guilt in his heart! How could he, how could he attack Lu Huier who had always believed in him? ! What Song Qingyuan said these days is correct, he is a bloodthirsty demon with no bottom line, he should have gone to hell long ago! Lu Hui''er was already prepared to die at any time, and even imagined her terrifying appearance after being drained of blood, and regretted that she couldn''t die beautifully. It wasn''t until Dalbe''s two heavy slaps sounded that Lu Hui''er raised her head in astonishment, and met Dalbe''s eyes that had become clear. The four eyes are facing each other, with a glance of ten thousand years. In an instant, thousands of words were integrated into the silent eye contact, silently pouring out their thoughts. After a long time, it was Dalbe, who had a strong self-control ability, who turned around first. He stretched out his finger in distress, and touched Lu Hui''er''s pierced neck, his voice was hoarse and low, "It must be very painful, right?" "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." Lu Huier shook her head, the tenderness in her eyes was like the sea. "I''m sorry," Dalbe apologized sincerely, "I lost control just now and almost hurt you." No one understands the crazy bloodthirsty desire in his body better than Dalbe. Once he really rips Lu Huier''s throat, he will suck like a greedy devil, and will never stop until he sucks Lu Huier dry. All the fountains of life so far! If it wasn''t for Lu Huier''s scorching tears that burned his chest just now, the tragedy would have happened uncontrollably! Dalbe couldn''t accept the cruel blood, and didn''t even dare to think about it! Trembling, he pushed Lu Hui''er away forcefully, and drove her away in a rough voice, "You hurry up, stay away from me, and don''t let me hurt you again!" Lu Huier firmly grasped Dalbei''s cold hand, her gaze was firm, "No, you won''t hurt me! Even if you did pierce my skin just now, you regained your senses in time. Dalbei, you never Not a bloodthirsty demon!" Dalbe immediately shook off Lu Hui''er''s hand, her hands were so hot that his heart was shaking! "Go, go quickly, stay away from me." Dalbe''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, instinctively rejecting this strange feeling. Although he himself couldn''t explain clearly where this sudden sense of abnormality came from, he just wanted to stay away subconsciously. Lu Huier shook her head resolutely, "No, Dalbe, I will never leave until you are free!" After saying that, Lu Huier went to look for the mechanism in this laboratory, and started to grope around, "I will loosen those chains now, you should leave quickly and go back to the forest!" This decision has been circling in Lu Hui''er''s mind for a long time, and she finally made up her mind when she saw the tortured and scarred Dalbe tonight. That''s right, if it wasn''t for her, how could Dalbe be trapped here? It was her innocence that harmed him. Not only did he lose his freedom, but he was also tortured unscrupulously by others, and became a prisoner who was slaughtered by others! This kind of Dalbe is like an eagle with its wings broken, and everything is restrained, making her so guilty that she dare not even look directly at him. Instead of this, it is better to let him return to the forest. Even if you stay in the dark all day long, it''s better than being tortured in the sun! "Dalbe, I''ll let you go right away, you hurry back to the forest, and never come back again!" Tears rolled down from the corners of Lu Hui''er''s eyes. She never liked to cry, but today she didn''t know what happened, she couldn''t control it at all. The sourness and reluctance in her heart made her cry, her expression helpless and hesitant. But even so, Lu Huier was still looking for the switches of those iron chains in her hazy vision, insisting on letting Dalbe go. Because she knew better than anyone else that this might be the best way to solve the problem. Dalbe looked at the crying girl, her face was covered with tears, her shoulders shrugged silently, every blow pierced his heart. This normally strong girl actually cried so sadly... Dalbe sighed slightly, "No need, silly girl, I''m used to it, I won''t leave." In fact, Dalbe didn''t make it clear that the reason why he stayed here was to prove Lu Hui''er''s persistence and prove that Professor Song was not killed by him. But those stupid guys don''t care about finding out the truth at all, the only thing they want is to kill him! What is the plan of torture? What are all kinds of humiliation? Only the girl in front of him cares about his innocence, so what can''t he do for her? She had sacrificed so much for herself, and wanted him to be accepted by everyone, so how could he just leave her and leave? Therefore, ever since Dalbe was imprisoned in this cage, he never thought about leaving. Hearing Dalbei''s refusal, Lu Hui''er shook her head desperately, her tears were still flowing like a flood that burst an embankment, "No, Dalbei, you go! Get out of here and never come back!" Although Lu Hui''er desperately wanted to prove Dalbe''s innocence, she didn''t want to see him get hurt! The two were arguing when they heard a faint blasting sound from outside. "Boom! Bang!" Lu Huier looked at Dalbe in astonishment, and quickened her groping movements, "Daddy must be back, I must release you before he comes back!" "No, Hui''er, you leave quickly, those people are not friendly at all!" Dalbe''s expression became serious, his keen sense of smell has already smelled the smell of blood and strong killing intent in the air. Lu Hui''er finally found the hidden switch and pulled it down, "I don''t care what happened outside, as long as you''re okay! Dalbe, leave as soon as you''re free, and never come back!" The switch fell slowly, and the iron chains that were originally tied to Dalbe''s body began to tighten gradually, dragging Dalbe to lock towards the wall. Lu Huier was dumbfounded, and started to pull the switch on the side at a loss, "There must be a switch, sure, don''t be afraid, I will let you go!" However, no matter which switch Lu Huier turned, she couldn''t stop the tightening of the iron chains. She could only watch helplessly as the iron chains tightened little by little, and Dalbe was locked! "Uh¡­¡­" Chapter 1758 Song Qingyuan, who was knocked unconscious by Lu Huier just now, woke up slowly, and got up from the ground clutching the back of his neck. When he saw everything that happened in the room clearly, he laughed triumphantly, "Sister, those switches are used to control the tightness and temperature of the iron chain! If you don''t believe me, you can try them all, at most it will make him suffer more, anyway. Can''t kill him either." Lu Hui''er looked at Song Qingyuan in disappointment, "Qingyuan, you arranged these? When did you become so cruel?" "I''m cruel?" Song Qingyuan seemed to be stimulated by this sentence, his originally gentle face became distorted, and he pointed at Dalbe angrily, "The root of all this is him! If he didn''t kill my grandpa, how could I Become like this!" Saying that, Song Qingyuan pressed a button beside him, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn Dalbe, you killed my grandfather, even ten lives are not enough!" As the button was pressed, the iron chain protruding from the wall began to turn red, and spread toward Dalbe at a speed visible to the naked eye. Anyone can see that those scorching red are clearly scorching heat! "Stop! Stop, Qingyuan! You will kill him like this!" Lu Hui''er rushed towards Dalbei in a hurry, reaching out her hand clumsily to help him untie those chains. "what--" But as soon as her hand touched the iron chain, she was scalded by the high temperature and moaned, and small blisters appeared on the palm of her hand. Even so, Lu Hui''er still didn''t give up, she gritted her teeth and was about to hold those iron chains again, but was stopped by Dalbe. Dalbei''s eyes were extremely clear, and he looked at Lu Hui''er with burning eyes, "Hui''er, you step back." "But those high temperatures will tear your skin apart!" Lu Hui''er desperately shook her head, tears splashing on the fiery red iron chain, making a sizzling sound. Dalbe was not afraid at all, and said calmly, "How can these trap me? But if you don''t step back, I will really be roasted to pieces." Lu Hui''er took two steps back worriedly, looked at Dalbe with tears in her eyes, and clenched her lower lip worriedly. Dalbe raised his arms slightly, the iron chain that was originally wrapped around his body shattered instantly like brittle ice, and then fell to the ground with a clatter. Dalbe flicked off his ragged suit, then walked towards Lu Huier who was dumbfounded, and reached out to touch the top of her hair, "Fool, these really can''t trap me." If he wanted to, there would be no way to keep him here! The reason why he didn''t leave was to wait for Lu Hui''er, to prove her persistence! At this moment, Lu Hui''er finally understood that the mighty Dalbe stayed for her own sake. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to get out of trouble, but he is proudly not ready to use it. The ecstasy made Lu Hui''er pounce on Darby, "That''s great, it''s good that you''re fine! As long as you''re fine, nothing else matters!" As she said that, Lu Huier grabbed Dalbei''s arm and wanted to leave the laboratory, "Go, I''ll send you away, and never come back!" Song Qingyuan stood there stupidly, unable to accept what he had just seen! He is a scientist, and he can''t believe that those fine steel chains can be broken by manpower. If Dalbe had such a strong ability before, why didn''t he explode these days, but let him torture wantonly? Song Qingyuan slapped himself hard, his cheeks were burning with pain, but the iron chains on Dalbe''s body in front of him had long since disappeared, and everything just now was not his illusion. The reality in front of him was heavier than the slap just now, and Song Qingyuan could hardly stand up. So it''s not that this terrifying demon doesn''t have the ability to escape, it just doesn''t bother to use it? He would rather be locked here and tortured, just to prove Senior Sister Hui''er''s statement, to prove that Grandpa was not killed by him? Do not! not like this! Song Qingyuan couldn''t accept all of this, and took two steps forward in a shaky figure, and finally leaned weakly against the cold wall. He looked at Dalbe with a pale face, and said in a weak voice, "Darbe, why didn''t you leave before?" Dalbe''s eyes were piercing and his figure was tall and straight, like an uncommon king. "I don''t even bother to leave until I find out the truth. However, I seem to have overestimated your abilities." "No, you are lying! You are the murderer, and my grandfather was killed by you!" Song Qingyuan roared uncontrollably, unable to accept the incomparably clear mockery in Dalbe''s eyes, let alone the fact that he had mistaken the murderer for so long. Dalbei ignored Song Qingyuan, and didn''t even look at him again. In Dalbei''s eyes, Song Qingyuan at this moment is simply a bound beast, struggling uselessly in front of the facts. The truth had already been placed in front of Song Qingyuan, but he refused to accept it. Lu Hui''er grabbed Dalbei''s hand and walked towards Song Qingyuan, explaining sincerely, "Qingyuan, trust me, he is really not the murderer." "No, it''s not like that, it''s not like that!" Song Qingyuan couldn''t accept everything in front of him, turned around and ran out. Lu Hui''er looked up at Dalbe apologetically, "I''m sorry, these are all my faults. If I hadn''t insisted on getting you back, you wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to them." "It''s okay," Dalbe was about to say something, but suddenly stopped, dragged Lu Huier behind him, and looked at the door with a serious expression. The light in the corridor was thrown in from the door, and Song Qingyuan, who had been gone and returned! It''s just that behind Song Qingyuan, there were two masked men in black costumes standing impressively, the guns in their hands pressed against Song Qingyuan''s temples! "Song Qingyuan!" Lu Hui''er, who was standing behind Dalbe, poked her head out anxiously and shouted, but was immediately dragged back by Dalbe. Dalbe looked at the two men in black coldly, and his tone was as cold as frost, "It''s you again?" The two masked men in black looked at each other, and one of them said in a low voice, "You damn evil, you remember me?" "Hmph, I don''t want to remember at all, but the sour smell on your body is too obvious!" Dalbe said coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent, "Tell me, why did you attack Hui''er that night!" Dalbe has a super-high memory. From the moment he saw the clothes of these men in black, he could tell that they were in the same group as the men in black who attacked last time. He was just cheating casually, but he didn''t expect the man in black to admit it readily! The man in black whose identity was exposed seemed a little annoyed, pointing the spear in his hand at Dalbe, "Do you think you are really invincible? Let me tell you, these bullets are specially developed for you. As long as you are shot, you His wounds will fester all the time, unable to heal until he dies!" Chapter 1759 As he said that, the man in black pulled the trigger and said bitterly, "Damn you, dirty vampire!" "boom--" The silver bullet shot out from the muzzle of the gun and roared towards Dalbe. Dalbe recalled the abnormality after being shot last time, so he didn''t dare to use his body to block it, but he quickly returned to his senses and hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, hugging her and running away quickly! After missing a hit, the man in black visibly became irritable, and pulled the trigger three times in a row, "Damn beast, go to hell!" A series of bullets hit Dalbe again, but he dodged them without any risk. But he responded with such ease, and he also succeeded in angering another man in black. He hit Song Qingyuan heavily on the back of the neck with the handle of the gun, then raised the gun in his hand, and fired at Dalbe, "Take your life!" Dalbe didn''t understand when he offended these men in black, but the murderous intent in their eyes was clear at a glance, as if they wanted to fight him forever. That being the case, Dalbe decided not to back down! He moved quickly with a ghostly figure, and in an instant he came to one of the men in black and locked his throat! "Say, who are you? Why do you want to kill me again and again?!" Dalbe''s voice was extremely chilling, he grabbed the man in black by the throat with one hand, and lifted his feet off the ground. "Ahem... beast... dirty vampire..." The man in black was strangled by the throat, but the resentment in his eyes did not dissipate. Instead, he stared at Dalbe, as if he had a blood feud with him. Dalbe was furious, and threw the man in black out with his hand, "Damn it!" "Boom!" The man in black was thrown out by Dalbe, and hit the bulletproof glass in the laboratory, then bounced back and hit the ground heavily, with bright red blood oozing from the corners of his eyes, mouth and nose. Another man in black quickly came to his companion and supported him worriedly, "Are you okay?" "Don''t move!" With a shout, a group of guards with guns rushed in from the door. Dalbe hurriedly protected Lu Hui''er behind him, and then looked over, and found that it was Lu Shaohua who brought someone in, so he relaxed a little. Lu Shaohua rushed over after receiving the report. He didn''t expect that someone would be so fearless and dare to attack the laboratory late at night. You must know that the research in the biological laboratory is all the most sophisticated scientific and technological achievements, and it must not fall into the hands of heretics. When Lu Shaohua arrived in a hurry, he realized that he had misestimated the situation. Those people didn''t dare to be bold, they were simply arrogant! The gates of the entire experimental base were blown out by them, and dozens of guards'' corpses were lying on the ground. One can imagine how brutal they are! When Lu Shaohua heard the report from his subordinates that Lu Huier had just entered the laboratory not long ago, he immediately panicked, fearing that she would be hijacked by the bad guys, and immediately rushed over to the place where Dalbe was held with a heavy machine gun. Fortunately, Lu Shaohua missed Lu Hui''er, and found the main force attacking the laboratory by mistake. After strangling most of them in the fierce firepower, he successfully attacked in. "Hui''er!" Lu Shaohua shouted Lu Hui''er''s name as soon as he walked in, and finally let go of the worry on his face when he saw his precious daughter being protected by Dalbe. He roughly dropped the heavy machine gun on his shoulder, and waved at Lu Huier, "Huier, come to Daddy''s side!" Lu Hui''er leaned out from behind Dalbei and shook her head stubbornly, "Daddy is not honest, I will never talk to you again." Lu Hui''er had begged Lu Shaohua to treat Dalbei kindly before, but when she came over, she saw Dalbei who was tortured and bruised all over, and she could no longer get close to Lu Shaohua in her heart. "Nonsense!" Lu Shaohua was already full of anger, but now seeing Lu Hui''er disobeying him, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Hui''er, the situation is very critical tonight, you hurry to Daddy''s side, otherwise you will dangerous!" "With Dalbe protecting me, there would be no danger at all!" Lu Hui''er still insisted on refusing to go over, "If it wasn''t for him, I would have been beaten to death by these people a long time ago, how can I last until you come here?" Just now Lu Hui''er was hugged tightly by Dalbe, those silver bullets whizzed past her cheeks and hair, it would be a lie to say that she wasn''t afraid. However, that thrill soon ended with Dalbe''s absolute strength, and even the two men in black with guns were easily subdued by Dalbe. At this time, Lu Huier no longer had any fear in her heart, and she worshiped Dalbe even more. He is the king with outstanding military exploits, all the coercion and pursuit are in front of him, so weak and vulnerable! Lu Shaohua naturally saw clearly the admiration for Dalbe in Lu Huier''s eyes, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he, who has been through the battlefield for a long time, instantly saw the danger just now from the traces of the fighting in the room, especially the mottled bullet holes on the wall, which revealed the danger of the melee just now. "Thank you for saving my daughter." Lu Shaohua nodded indifferently to Dalbe. Although he didn''t like Dalbe very much, every yard counts for one yard, and those who should be thanked should still be thanked. Dalbe nodded lightly, accepting Lu Shaohua''s apology, and then looked at the two men in black who were pointed at by guns, "The last time they attacked Hui''er''s apartment in the middle of the night." "Arrest them all and give me a good interrogation!" Lu Shaohua waved his hand and ordered his men to grab the two men in black. The fierce guards immediately picked up the two men in black and led them out of the laboratory. Lu Shaohua looked at the laboratory full of gunpowder smoke, and waved again to signal Lu Huier to come over, "Huier, come quickly and let Daddy see, are you injured?" Lu Hui''er pursed her lips and remained silent, obviously still angry with Lu Shaohua. The atmosphere became stalemate, and Dalbe just wanted to persuade Lu Huier a few words, when he heard another explosion sound from outside. "Boom¡ªboom¡ª!" "not good!" Dalbei and Lu Shaohua rushed out, and saw the guards who were in charge of escorting the two men in black just now fell to the ground screaming, bleeding all over their bodies. And those two men in black had already taken advantage of the opening of the explosion and disappeared without a trace. "Oh shit!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that he swears, raised the walkie-talkie in his hand, and ordered sharply, "Immediately block all the exits, and make sure to catch those two bastards! If you are alive, you must see people, if you die, you must see corpses!" "Yes!" The reply from Lu Shaohua''s subordinates came from the walkie-talkie, which made Lu Shaohua less angry. He turned around with an ugly face, and looked at Dalbe who rushed out with him, "Those people came for you, don''t you know their details?" Dalbe shook his head, "I don''t know." "Damn it! It seems that I have to go to the presidential palace myself." Lu Shaohua frowned tightly, and said to Lu Huier, "Huier, you come home with me immediately! This place is too dangerous, you can''t stay here!" Chapter 1760 "No, I want to stay!" Lu Huier confronted Lu Shaohua with firm eyes, "Those people are probably the real culprits who killed Professor Song, and I will definitely not leave at this time!" If before Lu Huier was at a loss, she wanted Dalbe to leave, but the appearance of these men in black made her feel hopeful. Those men in black are probably the real murderers! She must find out about this matter, and make Dalbe innocent! Lu Shaohua turned pale with anger, but he was helpless, after all, no one understood his daughter''s stubbornness better than him. He sighed heavily, and ordered the guards beside him, "Take care of the eldest lady, and lock up Dalbe." "Daddy!" Lu Huier wanted to protest, but Lu Shaohua gave her a hard look, "If you don''t want him to be taken to the presidential palace right now, just shut up!" What happened tonight was so sudden that Lu Shaohua rushed to report to the president. He had already sent extra manpower to protect the laboratory base. Forgive those men in black from taking the risk of sneak attacking again! "Hui''er, don''t be self-willed, the attack tonight is very serious!" Lu Shaohua looked at Lu Hui''er seriously, "You can stay if you want to, just let the guards protect you. I will come back soon, remember to protect Be yourself." Lu Shaohua instructed Lu Huier, but looked at Dalbei. In fact, he knew better than anyone else that only Dalbe could truly protect his precious daughter when danger came. But as proud as Lu Shaohua, he would never ask Darby like this anyway. He took a deep look at Lu Huier again, turned around and stepped on his chariot, "Go, go to the presidential palace!" The car roared away, leaving behind a devastated experimental base. The guards got busy in an orderly manner, but none of them dared to come and imprison Dalbe. The confrontation between Dalbe and the man in black just now, they have already seen clearly through the transparent glass. While these guards were shocked by Dalbe''s terrifying strength, they finally understood one thing, that is, Professor Song probably wasn''t killed by Dalbe. Although the cold aura of this vampire is still frightening, the guards have faintly noticed that he has a kind and forbearing heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been tortured for so long and never resisted. He obviously has the absolute strength to fight back! Dalbe didn''t care about the guards looking at him, but turned around and helped Lu Hui''er straighten some messy hair, "Did you get scared just now?" Lu Hui''er''s cheeks flushed slightly, and her voice was extremely sweet, "No, with you here, why would I be afraid?" Dalbe obviously liked this sentence very much, and stretched out his finger to touch the tip of Lu Hui''er''s nose, "Oh, so that''s the case, it seems that the sweaty palms just now were my illusion." "You..." Lu Huier cast a sidelong glance at Darby, and her bad mood suddenly became lighter. Yes, as long as Darby is around, what is there to be afraid of, no matter how dangerous it is? "Are you still driving me away?" Dalbe looked down at Lu Huier, his eyes as deep as the sea. "No," Lu Huier shook her head, "Those men in black will definitely come again, we''ll wait for them to show their fox tails automatically!" Dalbe nodded slightly. He was also very puzzled about who killed Professor Song. But after experiencing the attack of the man in black tonight, Dalbe vaguely guessed the truth. Professor Song was probably killed because he was innocent, and in the experimental base, there might be insiders from those men in black! Dalbe didn''t say these words, but smiled and walked towards the laboratory where he had been imprisoned for so long, "Let''s go, go to the room I''m used to living in." Lu Huier hurriedly followed, and the guards behind her followed immediately. Their task is to protect Lu Hui''er''s safety, even if they are forced to stay with the formidable Dalbe, they have to bite the bullet and follow. There was still some gunpowder smoke in the laboratory just now, the ground was a mess, there were broken steel chains everywhere, and there was blood spattered by the man in black on the wall. On the ground at the door, Song Qingyuan lay unconscious. Lu Hui''er waved and called two guards, "Send Song Qingyuan back to his laboratory, there is a folding bike there, let him have a good night''s rest." "Yes." Immediately, according to Lu Hui''er''s order, some guards carried away Song Qingyuan, and the rest stood guard outside, ready for battle. Those men in black came so ferociously tonight, no one knows if they will kill the carbine again. Lu Huier and Dalbe stayed in the laboratory, and the air was strangely quiet. In order to break the silence, Lu Hui''er scanned the laboratory carefully, bent down to pick up a silver bullet, and said to herself in doubt, "These bullets are clearly made of silver? Why did they use silver bullets?" "I''m afraid not only the bullet case is made of pure silver, but what''s inside is not gunpowder, it should be garlic juice." Dalbe said calmly, picked up the chain fragments on the ground, and skillfully held a silver bullet. With light force, he pressed the silver bullet, and a pungent liquid flowed out of it, which smelled like garlic. Lu Huier was dumbfounded, "How do you know it contains garlic juice?" "Hehe, they treated me like a vampire. In the western world, what vampires fear most are silverware and garlic juice." Dalbe shook his head nonchalantly, "I shouldn''t have dodged just now, I should have let those bullets hit me , see if the wound will fester to death as they said." "Are you crazy?" Lu Hui''er obviously couldn''t accept Dalbe''s crazy idea, "You are not a vampire at all! How can you be afraid of silver bullets? It''s nonsense!" The corner of Dalbe''s mouth raised a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I really am, otherwise why do those people try to kill me?" The hateful eyes of those men in black were mixed with disgust, as if they had seen the lowest life! Dalbe will never be wrong! He didn''t know those men in black at all, and the only thing he could explain was that he was their mortal enemy for many lifetimes! "You can ask your daddy to investigate carefully. Those men in black should be a mysterious organization whose mission is to eliminate vampires." Dalbe said firmly, "Their purpose is to destroy me." "No, that''s not the case." Lu Huier shook her head desperately, "You are not a vampire at all! They must have made a mistake, I will continue to study your blood samples now, and I will definitely be able to find evidence that you are not a vampire! " Dalbe smiled frankly, "It really doesn''t matter if it''s a vampire or not. They think it is, and I will never be able to get rid of this evil identity." Chapter 1761 "No, I will prove them wrong!" Lu Hui''er''s eyes became extremely firm, she reached out to hold Dalbe''s cold hand, and said earnestly, "Believe me, you are a living person like me! I will tell everyone People have proved that you are just a normal person with a genetic mutation!" Seeing Lu Huier persisting like this, Dalbe''s heart warmed up. He didn''t say anything else, he stared at Lu Hui''er for a long time, and then nodded slightly, all words were buried in the eyes of the two of them. "I need to draw some more of your blood and re-extract the genetic sample. I probably missed the testing step before." After Lu Huier finished speaking, she ordered a guard to bring over the tools she used for her experiments, took blood and saliva samples from Dalbe, and took some hair and mucous membranes from Dalbe. "Believe me, I will definitely be able to find out the cause of your genetic mutation!" Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbe confidently, and then pushed her experimental equipment out of Dalbe''s sight. Dalbe watched Lu Hui''er leave, lowered his eyes to hide the complicated thoughts in his eyes, sat on the small bed in the room, and lay down quietly. The guards stood quietly outside the bulletproof glass, carefully guarding against the reappearance of the man in black. The night is dark and unclear, seeing that the second half of the night has come to an end, and it is the most intense darkness before dawn. On the mountain road not far from the laboratory, two figures were supporting and staggering forward. They were the two men in black who had escaped from the experimental base! One of them was the most seriously injured. Dalbe broke two ribs and had difficulty walking. He was supported by another man in black. "Ahem...I can''t do it anymore, let me go...you go back by yourself." The seriously injured man in black was coughing and talking, his black cotton turban was already wet with blood from his mouth. He could clearly feel that his life was being lost bit by bit, and he was afraid that he would not be able to go back. "No, brother, I will definitely take you back!" The other man in black was petite, and his voice sounded like a girl. Her eyes were extremely bright in the dark night, with tears flickering faintly, and she was very worried about the senior brother beside her. "Don''t cry, it''s our duty to eliminate demons and defend the Tao, and death in battle is our greatest honor! Cough cough...go, go back and tell them, I...I died a worthy death..." The man in black staggered and pushed his little junior sister, trying to make her leave him and leave. The wind on the top of the mountain turned cold, the delicate girl gritted her teeth, bent down and carried her brother on her back, "I will definitely take you back! I will never leave you behind!" "Silly...silly girl, let''s go, I really...cough cough...I can''t do it anymore, don''t waste your energy." "Brother, I will definitely take you back! We grew up together, and now it''s just me and you, and I will never leave you alone!" "Let''s go...don''t waste your energy...go..." The man in black who was being carried on his back spoke with difficulty, his arm finally dropped weakly, and the bright red blood flowed down his arm, hitting the rugged mountain road drop by drop. The girl didn''t know anything about it, she just stubbornly carried him on her back and walked hard in the night. Behind them, blood spread all the way, like shocking blood flowers. No one knows how long this bloody return journey will last. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The experimental base was lit day and night, and guards with guns were everywhere, and the security was a hundred times stricter than before. After the men in black attacked at night last time, Lu Shaohua rushed to the presidential palace immediately, explaining the severe situation that night. The president ordered Lu Shaohua to find out the origin of the man in black and absolutely not allow anyone to take Dalbe away! Since then, Lu Shaohua has simply been stationed in the experimental base, and his daily work is strictly controlled, enclosing the entire experimental base. Lu Shaohua didn''t need to do these trivial matters by himself, but his brows were wrinkled every day. Because Lu Hui''er hadn''t spoken to him since the last night attack, even if the father and daughter met, she would leave in a hurry with her head bowed. Lu Shaohua knew that Lu Huier was angry at him for locking Dalbe in the laboratory. That''s right, he was indeed the one who instructed his subordinates to lock Dalbe into the laboratory, but he did not instruct Song Qingyuan to lynch Dalbe. But in the final analysis, it was caused by his negligence, so in the face of Lu Huier''s silent protest, Lu Shaohua had no choice but to sigh helplessly. Today, the sun was shining brightly, and the whole base was covered with warmth. Lu Shaohua stood at the door unhappily, staring at the laboratory where Dalbe was imprisoned, with his hands folded over his shoulders. He was very worried in his heart, always afraid that Dalbe would suddenly go crazy, and that he would hurt his precious daughter if he was not bound by a fine steel chain. "Ugh--" Lu Shaohua sighed, and walked towards the laboratory with his long legs. Dalbe was still locked in the previous laboratory, the only difference was that there was no fine steel chain to lock him. Even though Lu Shaohua knew that those fine steel chains had no deterrent effect on Dalbe, he was still worried. Non-my family, its heart must be different. This is a bad nature that all living things cannot avoid, even human beings who claim to be the highest living beings cannot avoid it. Lu Shaohua quickly walked to the semi-circular laboratory where Dalbe was held, opened the door and walked inside. Through the transparent frosted glass, Lu Shaohua saw Dalbe sitting on the single bed, holding a book in his hand and looking down, his profile was outstanding under the light. Indeed, this kind of Dalbe is very good in terms of appearance and temperament, and can attract young girls with spring hearts. But Dalbe didn''t want that girl to be his precious daughter. "Uncle Lu, why are you here?" After a polite greeting came, Lu Shaohua turned around and saw Song Qingyuan walking in carrying two pots of flowers. "Oh, come and have a look." Lu Shaohua nodded slightly, and asked casually, "What are you doing here with flowers?" Those are two pots of Strelitzia orchids blooming brilliantly, the dark green leaves are dotted with small pink flowers, full of vitality. Song Qingyuan shook his head helplessly, "Isn''t it the elder sister''s idea? She insisted that I bring in two pots of flowers, and she said that Dalbe''s living would not be boring and monotonous." After speaking, Song Qingyuan put two pots of flowers on the ground, and started talking with Lu Shaohua. "Uncle Lu, do you have any clues about my grandfather?" Lu Shaohua shook his head apologetically, "Sorry, not yet. The camera was seriously damaged at that time, and our people spent a lot of effort to repair it." Song Qingyuan''s eyes were full of disappointment, but he had to nod politely, "Okay, I see." Chapter 1762 After speaking, Song Qingyuan bent down, picked up the two potted flowers on the ground again, and said in a low voice, "I will definitely not let the murderer who killed my grandfather go!" Because Song Qingyuan was bent over, Lu Shaohua couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but he could hear the hatred in his tone. Lu Shaohua knew that Song Qingyuan was brought up by Professor Song, and the grandfather and grandson had a deep relationship. Professor Song died innocently and tragically. Song Qingyuan must have hated the murderer to death, otherwise he would not have tortured Dalbe in every possible way. "Qingyuan, don''t worry, I will definitely find out the truth and avenge your grandfather." Song Qingyuan''s back froze, and after two seconds of silence, he thanked, "Thank you." Lu Shaohua and Professor Song have known each other for many years, and their friendship is very deep, and he can''t wait to find out the real murderer as soon as possible. But no matter how much he inspected these days, he found nothing. It seemed that Professor Song was really murdered by Dalbe. All the evidence is against Dalbe, but the people in the base understand better than anyone else: Dalbe is clearly capable of killing them, but he stays in the laboratory with peace of mind, just waiting for his innocence! Song Qingyuan also knew it in his heart, but in his opinion, no matter whether Dalbe killed his grandfather himself or not, he was the culprit who killed his grandfather! If it weren''t for Dalbe''s existence, his grandfather would never have died! But this time Song Qingyuan was smart. He hid his hatred for Dalbei from Lu Huier who wanted to prove Dalbei''s innocence. Only by being able to get close to Dalbe, can he have the opportunity to kill him and avenge his grandfather himself! "Patter." Song Qingyuan opened the glass door of the laboratory, put two potted flowers in the corner, and turned to leave. On the way he put the flowers, he didn''t look at Dalbe at all, as if he didn''t realize Dalbe''s existence at all. Dalbei also kept his head down and turned the pages of the book in his hand, completely indifferent to Song Qingyuan''s arrival. Lu Shaohua stood at the door with his arms folded, feeling very troubled by Dalbe, a hot potato. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! Song Qingyuan, who lowered his head and was about to pass by Dalbei, suddenly sprinted, took out a shiny dagger from his back, and stabbed Dalbei''s heart! "Qingyuan!" Lu Shaohua could see clearly, but he didn''t stop Song Qingyuan, and even secretly expected him to succeed. And that exclamation came from Lu Huier who had just entered the laboratory. Lu Hui''er bought a lot of potted plants today and wanted to help Dalbe decorate them, but when Song Qingyuan offered to help, she asked him to move two pots for her. She thought Song Qingyuan had understood that Dalbe was not the real murderer after what happened last time. But he never imagined that he would see such a terrifying scene. The two pots of flowers that Lu Huier was carrying fell to the ground, but she didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she pushed away Lu Shaohua who was guarding the door, and rushed into the laboratory. "Qing Yuan, are you crazy!" Song Qingyuan''s sudden stab just now stabbed Dalbei''s heart fiercely! The gleaming dagger pierced a lot, leaving only a short hilt and a blade about two fingers wide. The shiny blade was quickly colored by the dark red blood, turning a dazzling blood red. Lu Huier''s eyes widened in shock. Although she was surprised by Song Qingyuan''s actions just now, she was not worried about him at all. Because she believed in Dalbe''s strength, she was certain that he would be able to escape. However, why did the sharp dagger stab it? ! Lu Hui''er couldn''t believe it and pushed away Song Qingyuan, who was full of sternness, and tried to pull out the knife that stabbed Dalbei''s heart with trembling hands, but she didn''t have any strength in her body. The scarlet blood flooded, dripping down from the handle of the knife, and finally turned into Lu Huier''s sad question, "You can dodge it obviously? Why didn''t you dodge?" Dalbe sat there calmly, looking at Song Qingyuan with stern eyes pityingly with cold eyes, "I repay the blood to your grandfather, put away your childish thoughts from now on, I won''t be merciful anymore." When Song Qingyuan brought the flowers in, Dalbe had already felt the strong murderous intent on him. Even though Song Qingyuan never dared to look up at him, his trembling shoulders still couldn''t conceal his killing intent. Dalbe knew that Song Qingyuan hated him to the core, and he had tried his best to torture him a few days ago, just to avenge the tragic death of Professor Song. Although Professor Song was not killed by Dalbe himself, in the final analysis, it was indeed inseparable from him. If it wasn''t for his existence, those people hiding in the dark would not have attacked Professor Song. Therefore, facing Song Qingyuan''s various difficulties, Dalbe completely ignored them. He had expected Song Qingyuan''s attack this time, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. Dalbe knew better than anyone that ordinary knife wounds, even bullets, could not cause fatal damage to his strange body. However, this does not mean that he can endure indefinitely. The blood this time can be regarded as repayment for the bloodstains shed when Professor Song died tragically. But, there will never be a next time! Song Qingyuan stood there with a pale face. He thought that he had stabbed Dalbei in the heart and could avenge his grandfather smoothly. But everything in front of him subverted his cognition. The blood on the dagger became slower and slower, until it stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye. There has never been a creature that can heal without treating the wound after being stabbed, never! "You devil! I will never give up! As long as I live, I will definitely kill you and avenge grandpa with my own hands!" Song Qingyuan roared in embarrassment, clenched his hands into fists, but felt extremely powerless in his heart. He had obviously shot so many times against Dalbe, but every time, it ended in failure. Such a result was unacceptable to Song Qingyuan. He could not accept that he was a complete loser, and he couldn''t even avenge his grandfather! Lu Hui''er turned her head in disappointment, and looked at Song Qingyuan with compassion, "Qingyuan, I thought you had seen the truth of the matter, but I didn''t expect you to be blinded by hatred. Dalbe was not the murderer of your grandfather at all, even You have targeted him so many times, but he never hurt you, why don''t you understand?" "Hehe, I don''t understand?" Song Qingyuan gritted his teeth and stared at Dalbe. The hatred between him and Dalbe had already been buried deep in his blood, and it would never end! "If it wasn''t for the appearance of this demon, how could my grandfather die innocently and tragically?! Sister, tell me, if you didn''t bring Dalbe back, would my grandfather not participate in the research of his research project, would he end up in such a miserable end?" Song Qingyuan''s words hit Lu Hui''er''s heart like a heavy stick, she looked at Song Qingyuan sadly, "So you are blaming me for bringing him back?" Chapter 1763 "That''s right!" Song Qingyuan simply nodded and admitted, "If you hadn''t insisted on going your own way and insisted on researching some subject of genetic mutation, how could my grandfather die innocently?! Even if Dalbe didn''t kill my grandfather himself, my grandfather would have died because of him! I hate you and will never forgive you!" After sternly dropping these words, Song Qingyuan ran out of the laboratory in a state of embarrassment. He could no longer stand here, especially unable to face Lu Huier''s hurt eyes. In fact, he didn''t resent Lu Huier, the only one he resented was Dalbe, who was the culprit! But the resentful words came out of my mouth, and I couldn''t control it, and even my senior sister was labeled as hated by me. Harmful words hurt June Han, senior sister, I didn''t mean to be harsh on you. But you defend Dalbe everywhere, so how can I stay calm and calm? Can the bright red blood on the ground really make up for my grandfather''s tragic death? Do not! Never enough! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Song Qingyuan''s departure made the temperature in the laboratory even more stagnant, Lu Hui''er seemed to have all her strength taken away, she couldn''t stand anymore, and leaned against the wall wearily. Her eyes were sore, and her heart was full of guilt because of Song Qingyuan''s accusation. What Song Qingyuan said was correct, if he hadn''t insisted on bringing Darby back and delusional research on the subject of gene mutation, Professor Song would not have suffered any misfortune! All of this is her fault! It was she who insisted on pulling everything together, which not only implicated Dalbe in the laboratory and was tortured, but also killed Professor Song. Lu Shaohua saw the dispute between the three of them clearly, looked at his daughter who had always been strong, and walked over slowly, wanting to help her, "Hui''er." "Don''t touch me, stay away from me." Lu Hui''er shrunk her body into a ball, unable to extricate herself from the boundless guilt, "I am the culprit of everything. These are all my faults." "Hui''er! Don''t listen to Song Qingyuan''s nonsense. Everyone''s fate is preordained long ago, and no one did it deliberately. Daddy is also very sorry for Professor Song''s death, but you have to believe that it is definitely not your fault. .¡± "Why isn''t it my fault? It''s because of my own will that I have caused today''s situation." Lu Hui''er raised her eyes helplessly, her beautiful eyes were full of confusion, "Daddy, tell me, what should I do to eliminate the hatred in Song Qingyuan''s heart? What should I do to catch the real murderer for Song Qingyuan?" Professor revenge?" Lu Shaohua was speechless, and was silent for two seconds, "Hui''er, you can''t get an equivalent return for many things. But at least we have done our best, so we should have no regrets, right?" "No, I didn''t go all out. If I had gone all out, I wouldn''t be at a loss until now! Not only did I fail to study the cause of Dalbe''s gene mutation, I even failed to catch the real murderer! I just lived like this ¡­¡­I¡­¡­" Lu Hui''er choked with sobs and couldn''t speak any more, the heavy guilt and self-blame weighed her down to the point of suffocation, her throat was so tight that she couldn''t make any sound. Looking at his daughter who had walked into a dead end, Lu Shaohua really didn''t know how to comfort her. No one knew better than him the daughter''s hard work these days. She lived directly in the laboratory, studying Dalbe''s blood samples day and night, analyzing his various genes, and then doing various complicated experiments. Although Lu Shaohua couldn''t understand these professional things, he could see that Lu Huier was tired from the thick dark circles under her eyes. Lu Shaohua knew that there was a thread in Lu Huier''s heart, which was tied to Professor Song''s death at one end and Dalbe''s genetic mutation at the other end. But as a father, he was helpless and powerless. Even when Song Qingyuan was emotionally accusing his daughter, he didn''t know how to protect her who was thin. She is still a little girl, but she has to bear so much pressure! "Hui''er, Daddy will fully support you in the future! No matter what you want to do, Daddy will be your strongest backing. You have to use Song Qingyuan''s accusation as motivation, so that you can have the strength to continue your research!" Lu Shaohua''s persuasion did not dispel the confusion in Lu Hui''er''s eyes. She shook her head sadly, "Daddy, I think I can''t hold on any longer. I''m not as powerful as I imagined. I''m not an omnipotent superman , I have no idea about the genetic subject, the murderer who killed Professor Song has not been caught yet, I...I really don''t know how long I can hold on...I..." Lu Huier choked up intermittently, Dalbe stood up from the bed, came to her side, reached out to hold Lu Huier''s hand that was nowhere to rest, and said in a voice like a spring breeze, "It''s okay, you can definitely solve all these problems, I believe in you. " Dalbe''s hand was as cold as frost, but it warmed Lu Hui''er''s heart like a furnace, warming the misery on her face. Just such a short sentence of "I believe in you", finally waved away the confusion in Lu Huier''s eyes, causing her to blink her eyes hesitantly, "Really? I can really do it?" "Of course, you are the best double doctor, and these things will not trouble you." Dalbe''s eyes were sincere and warm, confirming that she had come out of the collapsed emotions, and then he said with a smile, "But there is still one important thing now. Things that require you to spare your energy to deal with." Lu Huier asked in a daze, "What''s the matter?" Dalbe pointed to the dagger on his heart, "Although this wound can''t kill me, it really hurts. Can you help me treat the wound first?" It was only then that Lu Hui''er belatedly remembered Dalbe''s injury. Just now she fell into deep self-blame and forgot that Dalbe still had a dagger stuck in his heart. "Oops, I forgot about it, my God! Wait a minute, I''m going to get the medicine for the wound now!" Lu Huier rushed out of the laboratory in a hurry, and soon disappeared without a trace. She was in a hurry to deal with Dalbe''s injuries, and she had no time to blame and feel guilty. After Lu Huier left, Lu Shaohua stared at Dalbei, and said softly, "To be honest, I was even expecting Song Qingyuan to really kill you just now." Dalbe nodded knowingly, "I know." His expression was neither salty nor dull, as if he was completely indifferent to his own life and death, and he didn''t care about anyone''s hatred of him. Lu Shaohua pursed his lower lip, stared at Dalbe with an unfriendly expression, and warned solemnly, "I don''t care if you are a monster or a devil, stay away from my daughter! She is a pure snow lotus, and she can''t have anything to do with you! Otherwise , even if I spend the rest of my life, I will take killing you as my duty!" As a father, no matter how dull Lu Shaohua was, he could still see that his daughter had already secretly agreed with her. Chapter 1764 At this moment, in her eyes and heart, Dalbe is the only one. This is the last thing Lu Shaohua expects to see, he will never allow his precious daughter to mix with vampires! Even if his daughter would hate him for the rest of his life, he would never gamble with her life''s happiness! Dalbe''s long eyelashes drooped down, and he didn''t say anything more. These days, he can keenly notice that his heart has changed. It was so cold that it was looking forward to Lu Huier''s arrival every day, wanting to see the bright smile on her face. This feeling was never brought to him by Rong Baoer before. Is it because he has fallen into the boundless darkness, so he wants to hold on to that bright smiling face? Or was he lonely and cold for too long, unwilling to let go of the warmth of laughter? Dalbe himself couldn''t explain clearly, frowning and trying to sort out his troubled thoughts, Lu Hui''er rushed back like the wind. She hurriedly put the medical equipment and materials on the table, then leaned over carefully, "I''ll help you pull out the dagger first, it may hurt a little, you have to bear it." "En." Dalbe nodded lightly, staring at Lu Hui''er with deep eyes, and put his whole soul into her watery eyes, without feeling the slightest pain. Maybe, it was really because he wandered alone for too long, that he subconsciously wanted to get close to the source that warmed his soul? She was the only one who bravely stood by his side after he was betrayed by the whole world. How should he let go of such a warm, unique her? Lu Hui''er carefully helped Dalbei to treat the wound, and the originally condensed atmosphere in the room gradually warmed up, and a little bit of warmth quietly jumped up, lingering around the two of them. Lu Shaohua stood silently at the door, unable to watch the scene in front of him any longer, turned and left with a livid face. Although he couldn''t bear to see his daughter lost and collapsed, he absolutely couldn''t tolerate her going astray like this! Dalbe is by no means a good match, it will only bring endless disasters to her daughter for the rest of her life, she must not stay any longer! Even if this will provoke the president into a rage, he will never back down! His Lu Shaohua''s daughter must never get mixed up with such evil, never! When Lu Shaohua strode out of the laboratory, the sun outside was still dazzling and warm, but Lu Shaohua could not feel any warmth. He stood silently in the yard for a long time before he opened his mouth to look at his guard, "Go get Song Qingyuan and bring him to my office!" "Yes!" The guard led the order to leave, and quickly disappeared without a trace. When the guards brought Song Qingyuan, Lu Shaohua had already concealed his murderous intent. Song Qingyuan''s face was a little ugly, thinking that Lu Shaohua was here to persuade him, and stubbornly stated his position, "Uncle Lu, you don''t need to persuade me! Dalbe is the murderer of my grandfather, I will never reconcile with him! Although I don''t have the ability to avenge Grandpa now, I will never give up hating him!" "Sit down, don''t be so emotional." Lu Shaohua signaled the guards to pour a cup of tea for Song Qingyuan with his eyes, and after the guards left, he said slowly, "Qingyuan, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to be invincible. You can''t be so blind, Only by pinpointing the weak point of the fortress can we hit it with one blow." Song Qingyuan looked at Lu Shaohua in surprise. He originally thought that Lu Shaohua was trying to persuade him to give up his hatred, but now that he heard this voice, it seemed that he didn''t mean it at all? "Qingyuan, you and Hui''er are both the best students of Professor Song." Lu Shaohua poured the teacup in front of him calmly, letting it overflow, and said unhurriedly, "But the human heart can There are very few things to pretend, and you are full of hatred, so you have no energy to study other things. Don¡¯t let hatred occupy your sharp thinking, what you have to do now is to find the spear to attack." Song Qingyuan looked at the gurgling warm tea, and finally understood what Lu Shaohua meant. He stood up abruptly, looked at Lu Shaohua gratefully, "Don''t worry, Uncle Lu, I already know what to do!" As a Ph.D. in genetics, why didn''t he expect that only by dealing with genetic mutations can he be sure of killing Dalbe? Lu Shaohua watched Song Qingyuan leave, with a touch of relief finally showing on his face. He is not a saint, and he absolutely cannot accept that his beloved daughter is with the devil! This is the most fundamental bottom line, good at touching death! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the top of the endless snow-capped mountains stands an ancient castle building that has experienced many vicissitudes. The castle is surrounded by a round high wall, which looks like a new full moon. The outer wall is dusty, and there are wall bricks peeled off by the years everywhere, which describe the changes of the years. The bleak wind rolled up the snowflakes on the top of the mountain, and blew open the gate of the castle, and soon the heavy gate closed with a creaking sound. The wind that had slipped into the castle moved forward all the way, and finally blew in front of the main hall before finally stopping the huge momentum, leaving only light snowflakes falling to the ground. In the resplendent and resplendent hall, sat a man wearing a black mask. The man is tall and majestic, and he is not easy to mess with at first glance. Below him, there were two men in black kneeling, one of them was thin and delicate, who looked like a girl. The other one is tall and straight, it should be a young man. "Anyue, last time you got a bad start, how should you punish me?" the masked man in the high position had a ghastly tone, and his voice echoed in the empty hall. The kneeling young man immediately bowed his head reverently, "The leader just orders, An Yue dare not disobey." "Boss, brother suffered such a serious injury last time, and he hasn''t healed yet..." The girl in black who was kneeling beside An Yue raised her head cautiously, as if she wanted to beg for mercy, but the man in the black mask cut her off, "Shut up!" As he said that, the black-masked man jumped down from the high position, with a vigorous figure like a hungry wolf, and pressed the black-clothed girl to the ground heavily. His two big, veined hands were like ferocious wolf claws, he held the girl''s neck tightly, and growled ferociously, "Phantom! You were almost caught last time! This is my last chance for you and An Yue! Either live to bring people back to me, or die there!" The pinned down girl''s eyes were desperate and cold, she bit her lip tightly and did not make a sound. No one knows how she carried the seriously injured brother back all the way! Now that the senior brother has finally recovered, he has to go on a mission again! The leader is so cruel! An Yue at the side seemed afraid that Phantom would be injured, and hurriedly said, "Boss, An Yue must go through fire and water this time to bring that demon back!" The scarlet eyes of the man in the black mask eased a little, he let go of his big hands indifferently, and stood up from the ground, "It''s not too bad, remember, you are all raised by me! Eradicating evil is your lifelong mission, even if you If you give your life for this, you must die!" "Eradicate, evil, ten thousand deaths!" An Yuegao echoed, with an extremely devout expression on his face. Chapter 1765 Only then did the masked man nod in satisfaction, "Go, our people will cooperate with you! This time your task is very easy, as long as you bring that girl out, don''t believe that dirty beast won''t take the bait!" "Yes! Leader!" An Yue nodded heavily, then lifted the phantom on the ground, and helped her out of the hall. The two young figures drifted away, and then the tall masked man looked up to the sky and laughed, "Hahaha! The winning ticket is in our hands, and we are finally getting closer and closer to success!" The whistling snowflakes outside the castle completely drowned out the masked man''s laughter. On the snowy road, Dark Moon and Phantom walked side by side, and the footprints they left were quickly submerged by the heavy snow. In the experimental base. Lu Hui''er has been suffering for a week, but there is no progress on Dalbe''s genetic subject. She leaned back in the armchair irritably, and sighed heavily. "Tired? Have a cup of coffee." A cup of coffee was placed on her workbench, and the aroma of the warm coffee was steaming. Lu Hui''er turned her head gratefully, and nodded to the person who brought the coffee, "Thank you, Special Assistant Song." Special Assistant Song is Professor Song''s assistant. He is very quiet and devoted to everything. He has been with Professor Song for about ten years. Since Professor Song''s death, Special Assistant Song has become more silent, almost unaware of his existence. "What''s the point of being so polite? We''re all colleagues." Song Tezhu said, pushing the coffee to Lu Hui''er''s side, "Drink something to relieve fatigue. I''ve been tired for most of the night." Lu Hui''er raised her head and took two sips, then put down the cup and said sincerely, "It''s thanks to your help these days, by the way, is Qing Yuan in a better mood recently?" Since Professor Song passed away, Song Tezhu moved to live with Song Qingyuan. Lu Huier asked Song Tezhu several times, hoping that he could enlighten Song Qingyuan more. "His temper, oh, there''s not much progress." Song Tezhu raised the coffee cup in his hand, "Drink up the coffee while it''s hot, or I''ll waste my heart." "Okay." Lu Huier drank up the rest of the coffee, and then continued, "He hates me in his heart, so I can only ask you to enlighten him more. We are not good when Professor Song passed away..." Lu Hui''er''s voice became weaker and weaker, her eyelids were as heavy as lead, and she couldn''t lift them up at all. She stretched out her hand weakly, pointing to Song Tezhu whose face became blurred, "You..." But before she could finish her angry words, Lu Hui''er lost all her strength and slumped on the armchair. Assistant Song Te adjusted his suit and tie, covered Lu Huier with a white cloth, and then opened the door of the laboratory and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the laboratory, Song Qingyuan walked over from a distance, "How is it? Have you got the experimental data from Senior Sister?" Special Assistant Song took out a stack of materials from his pocket, "This is the latest genetic sample of Dalbe you want, as well as various data." "Great!" Song Qingyuan almost jumped up happily, "With this, I can experiment with the research results of last night!" With that said, Song Qingyuan turned around and left, stopped after taking two steps, and asked worriedly, "Brother, Senior Sister, doesn''t she know? Will I cause you trouble?" "It''s okay, this is what I should do. She''s asleep, I don''t know, just go and do what you need to do." Song Te''s assistant waved Song Qingyuan away, and after he walked away, he walked back to the laboratory and locked the door inside. While Lu Hui''er was studying Dalbe''s genetic data day and night, Song Qingyuan was not idle, tinkering with various experiments day and night. Last night he finally succeeded in cultivating a serum, theoretically speaking, it can temporarily suppress the mutated gene chain. It''s just that Song Qingyuan suffered from not having Dalbe''s genetic samples, so he asked Song Tezhu to help him steal some. Fortunately, Special Assistant Song successfully obtained the samples, and Song Qingyuan immediately walked back to his laboratory holding the reagents as if he had found a treasure. He carefully put the reagent into the test tube, and the crimson liquid inside turned light blue as expected. Song Qingyuan knew that his research was really successful! He silently clenched his fists, looked out the window at night, filled a large tube of his newly prepared reagent, and walked towards the place where Dalbe was held. At the same time, a car drove to the laboratory base in the middle of the night. The security guards immediately stopped the car and surrounded the two people in the cab with guns, "What are you doing in the middle of the night?!" The driver was a tall man. He pushed down the peaked cap on his head and motioned the girl beside him to take out his pass. "We are sending samples for experiments to Professor Lu, urgently." "Wait a minute, I''ll ask." A guard walked back to the duty room and made a video call to the lab. The call was connected quickly, and Lu Hui''er could be seen facing away from the video, as if busy researching something. The guard immediately asked, "Professor Lu, there is a car at the door, and it is said that it is here to give you samples for experiments." "Yes, let them in." Lu Huier''s voice came from the video screen. Although she never looked back, the guards all recognized her voice. Seeing that there was no safety hazard, the guard waved at the people surrounding the car, and they quickly dispersed and put the car inside. It was a small green truck, and there were two tall white barrels in the back, which should be filled with reagents. The truck drove into the experimental base, its taillights drifted away in the night, and it drove towards Lu Huier''s laboratory. Song Qingyuan held a can of reagents and passed the delivery truck. He didn''t pay much attention to it. What he thought about the most was how to inject the newly prepared reagent into Dalbe''s body. He quickly came to the laboratory where Dalbe lived, opened the door and walked in. Dalbe was so full of energy that he didn''t sleep at all, and sat up sharply when he heard footsteps. Seeing Dalbei sitting on the bed, Song Qingyuan suddenly felt timid. He knew that he would be crushed by Dalbe in all aspects, but in order to avenge his grandfather, he had to go forward bravely! Song Qingyuan took a deep breath, showing an expression of resolutely going to die, and directly pushed open the inner door and walked in. He felt that since Dalbe would puncture everything he said, he might as well tell the truth. Therefore, Song Qingyuan did not hide it, but directly raised the tube of reagent in his hand, "Dalbe, this is the latest reagent I have researched. I have just conducted an experiment with your gene sample, and it can indeed effectively curb your mutated gene." chain." Dalbe sat there motionless, quietly watching Song Qingyuan talking to himself, his eyes as cold as frost. Song Qingyuan couldn''t hide from such gazes, and suddenly he was at a loss for words. He secretly twisted himself, warning himself to concentrate, obviously Dalbe was the executioner, and the one who was going to be in trouble! "I heard from Senior Sister that you don''t like your status as a vampire, so do you dare to let me inject this reagent into your blood vessels?" Chapter 1766 Song Qingyuan looked at Dalbe provocatively, "Once this reagent flows in your blood vessels, you will become the most ordinary human being!" Dalbei stared at Song Qingyuan coldly, and asked lightly, "Have you shown this reagent to Hui''er?" Song Qingyuan''s face turned pale, he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Senior sister...Of course she knows, she asked me to bring it here!" Only then did Dalbe lower his eyelids, "If that''s the case, let her do what she wants." Whether it''s a human or a vampire, as long as it''s what she wants. Song Qingyuan didn''t expect it to be so easy, he was stunned for two seconds in disbelief, and then he came back to his senses. He just found out that Lu Hui''er was asleep, so he had to give Darby an injection while she was asleep! Before he had time to hesitate, Song Qingyuan gritted his teeth and came to Dalbei, and said with a dark face, "Stretch out your arms!" Dalbe stretched out his arms cooperatively, and the blood vessels in his elbows were unobstructed. Holding the syringe, Song Qingyuan stabbed it fiercely, slowly pushing the reagent inside. These reagents are very viscous, and they are pushed very slowly. Dalbe''s resolute face twitched a bit, and he should be suffering from great pain. Song Qingyuan naturally saw Dalbe''s forbearance from the corner of his eyes, feeling a sense of revenge in his heart, and pushed the potion even harder. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion sound from the entrance of the experimental base. "Boom¡ª" "Bang¡ªbang bang!" "Don''t let them run away, Professor Lu is not in the laboratory at all!" "Damn it! Stop them! These people are probably the men in black before!" Dalbe heard the noisy voice clearly, he pushed Song Qingyuan away with a palm, reached out and pulled out the big syringe on his arm, and walked quickly towards the door. Song Qingyuan didn''t have Dalbei''s keen hearing, he could only vaguely hear the noise, now seeing Dalbei about to leave, he stretched out his hand anxiously to grab him, "You can''t leave here!" Dalbe didn''t even look at him, and swung Song Qingyuan away with one hand, causing him to fly to the wall, fell heavily to the ground, and passed out on the spot. The sound of gunfire outside was still the same, and under the rain of gunfire from everyone, the green pickup truck just slammed into the fence and rushed out. "Damn it, I saw it, Professor Lu is in the back row of the car!" "Stop him and report to the general!" Dalbe walked over amidst the flames, his steps were steady and powerful, and his sharp eyes swept across the chaotic guards, "What happened?!" "Those people are probably pretending to be men in black, Professor Lu, Professor Lu was taken away by them..." Before the guard could finish his sentence, Dalbe looked at the green truck that had driven far away with a serious expression, jumped up to the sky, and chased after it desperately. The guards present were dumbfounded, "My God, he can fly?" "Fly a fart, that''s jumping! I heard that vampires can jump! But how can they jump so high?" "Yeah, that''s amazing! My god, didn''t we underestimate him before? If we really fight, none of us will be his opponent!" "Let''s think about how to explain to General Lu first? Professor Lu is his only daughter, if there is something like three games and two meals, we don''t even want to live!" The guards were talking a lot, and Lu Shaohua who came over heard the sound and cursed with a black face, "What are you shouting about? What happened?!" Seeing Lu Shaohua coming, the guards immediately seemed to have a backbone, and immediately recounted what happened just now, "The car said that it was delivering samples to Professor Lu, and we let them in after getting Professor Lu''s consent in the video. Unexpectedly, after half an hour, a brother went to check, and found that Professor Lu''s office was empty, and there was no one in it." "And then?! Let''s get to the point!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that he wanted to kill, these subordinates really had the ability to drive him crazy. "Then we set up guards to stop the car, but he ran away." The guards shrank their arms and dared not speak loudly, for fear of becoming cannon fodder. There was a bold one, who tremblingly pointed in the direction Dalbe was chasing, "Well, that Dalbe has already gone after him..." "Damn! Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and chase after me!" Lu Shaohua scolded his mother angrily, turned around and jumped into a military vehicle to chase after him. The rest of the guards did not dare to neglect, they jumped into the car and followed Lu Shaohua out in a single file. It was midnight at this time, and the car lights flickered one after another, literally illuminating half of the sky. Lu Shaohua stepped on the gas pedal to the end, feeling very worried about his precious daughter. He had imagined countless possibilities before, but he never thought that those hateful men in black would attack his daughter! Damn it, no matter who it is, as long as it dares to set his daughter''s mind, wait to bear his thunder''s wrath! Damn bastards, he swore to make them come and go! The night was dark and silent, and on the winding road around the mountain, a small truck was galloping like crazy. Inside the truck, the tall driver had deep eyes and concentrated on driving the car to the fastest speed. "Brother, you have to be faster, he will catch up immediately!" The girl in the passenger seat turned her head to look at the rear of the car with a very anxious expression. They are none other than Dark Moon and Phantom who are responsible for taking Lu Huier away! Dark Moon, who has always been taciturn, and Phantom, who has a straightforward personality, are in their early twenties. Like the members in black who died tragically before, they were all adopted by the leader named "Black Cliff" since childhood. Since the day they were adopted, a belief has been instilled in their minds: every second of their lives is to eradicate the vampires hidden in the dark (that''s just the leader''s wish). In the neon flashing metropolis, there are many unknown undercurrents hidden. The reason why many people don''t realize the existence of evil is because someone blocked the darkness where you can''t see it. And Hei Ya is the legendary existence responsible for helping justice! At least on the surface, every member in the Black Cliff takes it as their own responsibility to eradicate, eradicate, evil, and evil. This is the second time An Yue and the others have confronted Dalbe. Although Dalbe didn''t even know their details, they had already expressed their belief that they would never die with Dalbe! The reason why they kidnapped Hui''er this time was to successfully kill Dalbe! An Yue remained sullen all the time, turning the steering wheel in his hand quickly, and the pickup truck had already been driven into the air by him. But even so, Dalbe, who followed closely behind, was always with him, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. "Brother, you have to go faster!" Phantom was a little anxious, for fear that Dalbe would jump onto the roof of the car in the next second. Chapter 1767 An Yue made a sharp turn, turned the direction and continued to drive, her tone was very calm, "Don''t worry, our purpose is to keep him on his toes. As long as he is willing to follow, the plan will be half successful!" Phantom, who had been watching Dalbe closely, was not so optimistic. She watched Dalbe get closer to the car anxiously, sweating a few beads from the tip of her nose. "Boom!" Without waiting for the next second, Phantom''s worry quickly became a reality. Dalbe jumped up high, and then landed heavily on the roof of the minivan. The huge gravity stepped on the roof directly, leaving two clearly visible footprints. "Brother!" Accompanied by Phantom''s scream, An Yue slammed on the brakes, pushed the door and signaled Phantom to get out of the car together, "Quick, abandon the car!" "it is good!" Phantom and An Yue quickly rolled out of the car and quickly evacuated to a place two hundred meters away from the car. This car was specially prepared before they came, and they were not afraid that Dalbe would catch up, but what they were afraid of was that he would not catch up! The place where Lu Hui''er was lying in the car had already been installed a liquid crystal bomb in advance. As long as Dalbe triggered it, the powerful bomb could shatter all objects within 50 meters! The truck lost its driver, and it was still rampaging according to its inertia, and there was an unfathomable cliff not far ahead! Dalbe remained calm in the face of danger, and with a beautiful diving leap, he just got into the car from the roof and stepped on the brakes in time! The ear-piercing sound of tires rubbing against the sky rang out, and the truck finally stopped abruptly, half a meter ahead was the edge of the cliff. Dalbe turned off the engine, leaned over to look at the back seat of the car, and saw Lu Huier whose hands and feet were tied up with tape. She lay there rosy-cheeked, looking merely unconscious. "Hui''er?" Dalbe softly called Lu Hui''er''s name, and reached out to support her thin shoulders, "I''ll take you back." At the same time, there was an inaudible ticking sound quietly running in the truck, playing the countdown to the blast. An Yue stood awe-inspiring in the distance. Although his clothes were a bit messy, he couldn''t hide his tall figure. He has a handsome appearance, and his tall and straight back is a plus. From a distance, he looks like an out-and-out man. And not far behind An Yue, the same messy phantom walked over while patting the dirt on his body, "Senior brother, aren''t we being too inhumane?" "For the sake of righteousness, sacrifices must be made." An Yue''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his frowning brows betrayed the anxiety in his heart at the moment, "I know this is unfair to that girl, but for the safety of more people, it is also She can only be sacrificed." Phantom bowed her head in shame, still feeling that their behavior was very bad. As the leader said, they exist to defend justice in the world. But for the sake of justice, is it really necessary to sacrifice the lives of innocent people? That girl was about her age, and she didn''t even know what happened, but she was going to die with a vampire? "Brother..." The phantom hesitated, and wanted to say something more, but the dark moon had already interrupted her, "Stop talking, the leader has already had a sense of proportion, he said that those liquid bombs can only hurt the vampire at most. As for the girl, I can only feel sorry for her." .¡± All their efforts were aimed at capturing the vampire back with their own hands. Even if they killed them, they would have to take the corpse back with them. There was really no way to worry about that innocent girl. It is difficult to have the best of both worlds in this world, some sacrifices have to be compromised. Phantom bit her lip to keep her voice silent, and said nothing more, she just stared at the pickup truck with her clear eyes. For the first time, she had strange thoughts, hoping that the car would explode immediately, but also vaguely expecting it to be safe and sound. Phantom herself couldn''t tell whether her weird thoughts were sympathizing with the girl who was about her age. Lu Shaohua led his men and rushed over from afar. From a long distance, he saw An Yue and Phantom standing aside, and the pickup truck was parked by the cliff. He who has already experienced many battles immediately frowned, this matter is very strange, since the two risked their lives to take Hui''er away, why are they now standing on the sidelines and watching from a distance? There is fraud! Lu Shaohua stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, his heart rose in his throat, and he wanted to rush over to see clearly. His car rushed forward another few hundred meters, and the small truck parked on the cliff suddenly burst into flames! "Boom¡ªboom!" Accompanied by the sound of a huge explosion, the car that had been quietly parked on the edge of the cliff burst into a scorching heat wave, and billowing thick smoke rose from the sky like an overwhelming sandstorm! Blossoming tongues of flames scurry from the thick smoke, the scarlet red is dazzling, just like the coquettish and gorgeous flowers of the other shore, it is breathtaking! "Do not--!" Lu Shaohua yelled sadly, and the car he was driving finally rushed over. He had vaguely guessed the opponent''s trick just now, and before he had time to remind him, he just watched the car explode into moss! Hui''er is still in that truck! Lu Shaohua frantically drove towards An Yue and Phantom, he had already lost his mind, "You executioners, give back my daughter''s life!" He was definitely not mistaken, those men in black were so insane, they used flowers to lure Dalbe, and then planted a bomb in the car to detonate it! Beast! The wheels crazily approached Dark Moon and Phantom, and the two quickly dodged, but before they could gain a foothold, Lu Shaohua was already crazy and pulled out his gun, and shot at them, "You lunatics, give me all to die!" "boom!" "Bang bang!" Angry bullets shot towards Dark Moon and Phantom, they hid in a panic and could only run towards the cliff. Behind Lu Shaohua, there are more than a dozen military vehicles following closely, no matter how good the dark moon and phantom are, they will definitely not be able to escape. Their only chance of survival lies on that bottomless cliff! "Kill them for me!" Lu Shaohua had already turned his eyes red, and ordered his subordinates to form an encirclement circle, vowing to crush An Yue and Phantom to ashes! On the edge of the burning cliff, the situation became serious again. Dark Moon and Phantom were forced to walk towards the edge of the cliff, with a calm expression on their faces. Their existence is to exterminate the vampires, and now that Dalbe is dead, even if they take another life, it is a worthy death! Lu Shaohua''s subordinates surrounded him with sullen faces, glaring at An Yue and Phantom angrily. They had just witnessed the explosion of the pickup truck in the distance, and everyone''s heart became extremely heavy because of that thrilling scene. At this moment, a figure fell steadily from a height! The blazing flames shone behind him one after another, like the background picture of the mountains and rivers shaking. Chapter 1768 In this shocking scene, Dalbe hugged Lu Huier, who was still in a coma, and slowly fell to the ground! "Hui''er!" Lu Shaohua saw this scene clearly in disbelief, put down the micro-charger in his hand, jumped out of the car and ran towards Dalbe. The truck exploded in front of him just now, which made him clearly understand what it means to feel ashamed! He didn''t see how Dalbe escaped at all, so he arbitrarily thought that Hui''er was also unfortunately buried in that terrible explosion. Fortunately, all of this is false, and Dalbe miraculously brings Hui''er down from the top of the sea of ??flames. As long as his Hui''er is still alive, nothing else matters! The ecstatic Lu Shaohua hadn''t had time to run to Dalbe''s side, An Yue, who was about to catch him without a fight, suddenly threw a cold stab at Dalbe! He was standing closest to Dalbe, and that sharp cross thorn inevitably pierced Dalbe''s back! Dalbe turned his head angrily, staring at An Yue with blood-red eyes, a ghost flashed and came to An Yue''s side in an instant. His long legs were as strong as a rainbow, and with a sweep, he swept An Yue off the cliff, "Go to hell!" Dalbe had never cared about the identities of these men in black who repeatedly attacked him, but now that their existence seriously threatened Hui''er''s safety, don''t blame him for being cruel! In the car just now, if he hadn''t cleverly noticed the ticking sound before the bomb exploded, and carried Lu Huier into the sky a second before the explosion, they would have been buried in the flames by now, with their flesh and blood flying everywhere! To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself! Dalbe has never been a good man or woman, he swept the dark moon off the cliff with a sweeping sweep, and walked towards the phantom in a powerful manner! Even if Phantom is a girl, he will not show mercy, because they violated his bottom line! Dark red blood dripped slowly from the back of Dalbe''s heart, but it didn''t stop his angry pace at all. His arrow-like sharp gaze caused Phantom to step back step by step, and at the same time, he felt a little rejoicing that the girl was not killed by the bomb... "I don''t kill women, you jump off yourself!" Dalbe looked down at Phantom, with a cruel tone that could not be rejected. Phantom looked at this imposing man, and actually showed a strange smile, "Of course, I was going to jump." Saying that, Phantom swooped down and rushed towards the cliff. While leaving, she dropped a black ball in her hand. The ball rolled around Dalbei''s feet, and Lu Shaohua, who was running towards him, shouted in fright, "Get out of the way, it''s a bomb!" However, his reminder was still a step too late. This time, Dalbe didn''t notice his feet, and when he reacted and lowered his head, the bomb had already exploded! "Boom!" The flames soared into the sky, and Dalbe, who was holding Lu Huier, was affected by the strong air current and was directly thrown into the air! Lu Shaohua, who witnessed all this, was so frightened that his whole body was covered with cold sweat, and his feet were directly fixed on the spot. For the first time, he began to rejoice that Dalbe was not an ordinary person, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! However, before Lu Shaohua had time to rejoice secretly, he watched Dalbei hug Lu Huier and fall down the cliff! "Hui''er! Hui''er!" Lu Shaohua was so frightened that he hurried over, ignoring the edge of the precarious cliff. Under the deep cliff, Dalbe held Lu Hui''er in his arms, and approached another figure with his falling figure. That figure was dressed in sapphire blue, and it was the phantom that jumped off the cliff on its own initiative just now. And directly below the Phantom is Dark Moon who is also wearing a flying suit! The flight suits on them were blown violently by the mountain wind, and they bulged like flags waving in the wind, hovering and falling steadily downward. For tonight''s operation, both Dark Moon and Phantom did not wear night suits, but wore wing suits in advance. Wingsuit low-altitude flight is developed from low-altitude skydiving. Flyers can jump off cliffs by wearing wingsuits and carrying compressed skydiving equipment in advance. The powerful airflow pushes away the nylon wings with strong toughness and tension, generating enough buoyancy, so that the flying one can control the body to glide smoothly in the air without power through the adjustment of both arms and legs. The gliding speed of this wing suit is very fast, and it can travel about three meters for every one meter down. After reaching a certain safe height, it can open the parachute to slow down and land safely on the ground. It''s not that Lu Shaohua has never seen a flying wingsuit. He was also a fan of extreme sports and is very familiar with this kind of clothing. But what he didn''t expect was that these two people actually thought of using flying wingsuits to escape cunningly! No wonder Dalbe didn''t hold Hui''er and landed on the other side, but took advantage of the situation and fell towards the bottom of the cliff. Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates! Lu Shaohua did guess 70% to 80% of Dalbe''s idea, but it was not completely correct. The reason why Dalbe fell off the cliff was that on the one hand, he really wanted to take the opportunity to kill Dark Moon and Phantom, and on the other hand, it was because he suddenly felt sore and tired all over. He didn''t know whether it was because of Song Qingyuan''s injection before, or the dark cross stabbing in the back of his heart just now, he just felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be congealed, and he suddenly lost his strength. Dalbe frowned anxiously, feeling that his hands had been paralyzed, so weak that he could hardly hold Lu Huier who was still unconscious in his arms! He bit his thin lip so hard that he bit his lower lip so hard that it was dripping with blood without even knowing it. He only knew that he must never let go! There is a bottomless cliff under his feet, if he lets go, Lu Hui''er will have no chance of surviving! She was the only light in his gray life, even if his body was broken to pieces, he couldn''t make this light go out! Lu Shaohua stood nervously on the edge of the cliff, and finally found that something was wrong with Dalbe. He shouted, "Dalbe, if you don''t bring my daughter back safely, I will definitely kill you!" The howling mountain wind swept away Lu Shaohua''s words, and they couldn''t reach Dalbe''s ears at all. Under the cliff, the two royal blue flying suits flew away like bats, but Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and fell straight towards the deep mountain stream! He has tried his best, but he no longer has the strength to jump up... No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t stop the two from falling. Dalbe lowered his head slowly, looked at the beautiful Lu Huier in his arms, and sighed in his heart. In the end, he was the one who got her into trouble... He has never been afraid of death, the only thing he is afraid of is that the most dazzling star in his life will be dimmed. She should have a better future, but now she is implicated by him, and she is in danger again and again. Chapter 1769 This time, there seemed to be no room for change. I''m sorry, Hui''er, I''m sorry... Dalbe''s trembling lips gradually approached Lu Hui''er''s smooth forehead, and finally kissed him slowly. The expression on his face was so devout, a heart that had been dead for a long time was beating like a drum at this moment. He had never expected anything before, but now that the wings of death descended, he finally sorted out his heart. Yes, it was at the last moment of his life that he finally understood what the girl in his arms meant to him. Huier, Huier, I will never let your smile disappear! no way! Dalbe''s eyes became extremely determined, and he exhausted all his strength to hold Lu Hui''er tightly in his arms. Even if he really fell to the bottom of the cliff like this, he would use his body to hold up his last nostalgia for this mediocre world! The wind was rustling, cutting Dalbe''s face like a knife, blowing up his suit, but unable to support their weightless and falling figures like flying suits. "Dalbe! You fucking give me back my daughter! Otherwise I will really kill you, I will do what I say!" Lu Shaohua on the edge of the cliff had already fallen into a state of madness. Today''s successive situations stretched his heart tightly, and finally broke down completely at this moment! The one who fell off the cliff was his precious daughter in his palm! How could he just watch her fall into the abyss without any help? ! "Hui''er, don''t be afraid, Daddy is here to save you!" Lu Shaohua was so anxious that he planned to jump off the cliff without thinking, but was dragged back by his subordinates. "Damn it, let me go! I''m going to save Hui''er!" "Let the fuck go, or I''ll kill you one by one!" "Go away! Get out of here!" Lu Shaohua''s sanity had already fallen into a state of madness. He desperately tore at his subordinates who wanted to stop him, and with his own strength, he forced down five strong soldiers. Seeing the unfavorable situation, the soldiers looked at each other, pressed Lu Shaohua to the ground together, and knocked him unconscious with a palm. The cliff that was still noisy just now finally fell into silence, only the embers after the explosion were spreading and flying. "What should we do?" a soldier asked in panic. Another soldier bowed his head in dismay, "What else can I do? I can only report the situation to the president truthfully." "That''s right, that''s right, I have to tell Princess Angela, and I hope she can accept this reality." The soldier leaned over to look down the cliff, then shook his head hopelessly, "I can''t see them anymore, Falling from such a high place, I''m afraid the hope of surviving is very slim." "Let''s go." The soldiers carried Lu Shaohua, who had been knocked unconscious, into the vehicle, and more than a dozen military vehicles returned in the same order as when they came, and quickly disappeared into the boundless night. On the top of the cliff that was blown to pieces, except for the choking smoke, there is no living thing anymore, and the world is as dead as hell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night dissipated quietly, and when the first rays of morning light shone on the earth, the bottom of the cliff also lit up a little. Under the steep cliff, overgrown with weeds, desolate and desolate. "Wow." An arm swayed from the grass, and the owner of the arm opened his eyes and looked around blankly. Her stubborn hair covered her delicate auricles, her elegant facial features were still shockingly beautiful in the dim light, and the sparkle in her beautiful eyes made people yearn for it. "Uh...how am I here?" The girl rubbed her drowsy head with a hoarse voice, her smooth forehead wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. She is none other than Lu Hui''er who fell off the cliff in the arms of Dalbe! Lu Hui''er shook her drowsy head and was about to sit up, only to realize that she was not lying on the ground, and there seemed to be a soft cushion under her body. She hurriedly lowered her head to take a closer look, then her eyes widened in astonishment. Underneath her was Dalbe covered in scars! His body was covered with bloodstains, and his forehead and handsome face were also covered with bruises, which looked shocking. Just a pair of arms, still firmly hugging Lu Huier''s slender waist, it was obvious that he had rolled down all the way holding her tightly before! Lu Hui''er raised her head and glanced at the overwhelmed weeds beside her, the bloodstains that had already dried up on it spoke silently of the thrill before! In those wild grasses, there are jagged and weird rocks, which have already been stained with blood by Dalbe''s blood. One can imagine how miserable the situation was at that time! The disconnected memory returned to Lu Huier''s mind, she only remembered drinking a cup of coffee, and then fell into a drowsy sleep. After waking up, everything seemed to be different from before. How on earth did she fall? What kind of mood did Dalbe have to protect her so resolutely? Does daddy know about this? The experimental base is so heavily guarded, what happened at night? Lu Huier''s mind was full of questions, but no one could answer her. She was not in the mood to sort out these things now, but followed her heart and worriedly wanted to wake up Dalbe, who looked particularly miserable. "Dalbe, Dalbe?" Lu Huier whispered Dalbei''s name, but did not dare to push him hard. Although she didn''t know where Dalbe was injured, but his current situation really looked terrible. If it weren''t for his weird physique, the consequences would have been more dire if he suffered such a serious injury, right? "Dalbe, please wake up quickly, tell me what happened, okay?" Lu Hui''er murmured in a low voice, sincerely looking forward to Dalbe''s eyes opening in the next second. But no matter how much she prayed, Dalbe was lying there lifeless, as if he was so angry that he might die of serious injuries at any time. "Dalbe, open your eyes and tell me you''re okay..." Lu Hui''er''s voice choked up, her voice was so weak that she could barely hear it. She has never been a weak girl, no matter how difficult she encounters, she can grit her teeth and carry it through, but she has never been so scared like this moment! Although she has no memory of what happened last night, the scene in front of her has already told her how tragic everything was last night! Lu Hui''er didn''t know what kind of mood Dalbe had in order to hug her tightly and let the rocks tear and gnaw at his body. Those jagged cliffs were like sharp daggers, and Dalbe hugged her again, it must be pain like being cut into flesh, right? Could it be that he exhausted the last bit of strength to confirm that she was safe and sound, and finally let go of his arm? Lu Huier''s vision became foggy due to the heavy sadness. She reached out and grabbed Dalbe''s cold hand, groping for the wounds on his arm that could be seen everywhere, tears rolled down one by one, and big ones fell down . Chapter 1770 "Dalbe, you will be fine! You have such a strong physique, how could you be knocked down so easily? Stand up quickly, don''t let me look down on you!" "Dalbe, open your eyes and look at me, and tell me you''re all right! Don''t just lie here silently, don''t say anything!" "Dalbe, can you respond to me? Even if you cough, tell me you''re fine, tell me you''re fine!" "Dalbe..." Lu Hui''er choked up and murmured, tears rolled down Dalbe''s arms, quickly rendering the dried blood, making those maroons become bright red. With the fusion of tears, the smell of blood diffused in the air again, and it was so thick that it was suffocating. Lu Hui''er was crying and sad, when the pale-faced Dalbe suddenly coughed twice, "cough cough...cough..." "Darby, you''re all right!" The weak cough instantly stopped Lu Huier from crying, and she bent down to hug Dalbe in a ecstasy. Her hand stretched out to his back, where it was wet and greasy, and it was already bloody and bloody without even looking. "Great, you finally woke up, I knew, I knew you would be fine!" Lu Huier was ecstatic, her tearful eyes were filled with joy, and she looked a little funny. Dalbe opened his eyes weakly, heaved a long sigh of relief, and seemed to be relieved at last, "You''re fine... just fine..." "I''m fine, I''m fine, alive and well! Dalbe, you must recover quickly, I know you will be fine!" Lu Hui''er was obviously a little incoherent, but she couldn''t care less, her heart was already filled with ecstasy. Nothing made her happier than Dalbe''s waking up. She knew that as strong as him, he would not be easily defeated! "It''s so noisy..." Dalbei frowned slightly, but his eyes were filled with soft light when he looked at Lu Huier, "But don''t worry." In Lu Hui''er''s image, Dalbe is always the one with a straight face playing cool. He is like a high-ranking king, who doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world at all, and never pretends to anyone, and will always live in his noble and glamorous. The words of peace of mind just now made Lu Huier''s eyes widen in surprise, and she even suspected that she had heard it wrong. She had to carefully verify, "What did you just say? I must have heard it wrong, right?" Dalbe accumulated the energy in his body, and after a moment of silence he finally managed to say, "It''s great that you''re still alive." It was obviously just a few simple words, but in an instant, Lu Huier''s vision was blurred again. Warm liquid rolled down from her eye sockets one after another, but this time its taste was no longer sour, and became as sweet as honey. "Dalbe, are you admitting that you care about me?" Lu Huier, who was in ecstasy, smiled brightly under the rising sun, "So, are you admitting that you have finally been overwhelmed by my personal charm and have fallen in love with me?" Dalbei leaned on Lu Hui''er''s lap dumbfounded, and his tone was full of indulgence, "Do you think it''s really suitable to talk about these romances in such a difficult situation?" Lu Huier proudly raised her delicate chin, "You are Dalbe, since you still have a breath, you can restore the previous Yushu Linfeng at any time, why not suitable?" For Lu Huier''s affirmation, Dalbe was very powerless. He never knew that in Lu Huier''s eyes, he was so omnipotent. But he is really not that powerful, he will be injured, and he will be in danger of being harvested by the god of death. No matter how badly he was injured before, he would be able to heal quickly like a freak. But this time, Dalbe clearly felt that things seemed to be a little different. His body no longer felt as cold as frost before, and the wound was not as numb as before. Not only could he clearly feel the pain of being torn apart, but he could also clearly feel that his vitality was gradually draining away with the blood gushing out from his body. This feeling is very similar to his past. At that time, he was still an ordinary person, afraid of swords and bullets, and could not escape life, old age, sickness and death. Only later, he became a vampire that everyone feared, and he could no longer clearly perceive the preciousness of life. Now, all of this miraculously flashed back, causing Dalbe''s heart to set off a storm. He must have looked at Lu Hui''er for a while before deciding to tell her about the situation. In this way, at least at the last moment of his life, he was a very normal and ordinary person who could stand in front of her calmly and gaze at her with admiration until the end of his life. "Hui''er, maybe I''m almost back to normal." Dalbe said weakly, but the smile on his face was extraordinarily clear, "I can clearly feel that life is passing by. It''s such a good feeling!" Hearing Dalbei''s words, Lu Hui''er realized later that the wounds on Dalbei''s body were still oozing blood. She knew Dalbe before, whether he was wounded by a knife or a bullet, his wounds would heal quickly. This time, it was really different from before! "How could this happen?" Lu Huier was not as surprised as Dalbe imagined, but shook her head instinctively, "Now you need to recover as soon as possible, you can''t do this! Dalbe, try hard and see if you can heal the wound. Automatic healing?" As she said that, Lu Huier looked worriedly at Dalbe''s half body soaked in blood, "You have lost a lot of blood, if you can''t stop it, the situation will be very dangerous." Compared to Lu Huier''s burning anxiety, Dalbe''s face was indifferent. Uncharacteristically, he took the initiative to hold Lu Huier''s hand, and smiled like a spring breeze, "It''s okay, these are not important. As long as you can return to a normal person, nothing else matters." "Why is it not important! You can''t be so selfish! What should I do without you?!" Lu Hui''er spoke quickly, and only after she finished speaking did she realize what she blurted out just now, and her white and fair face turned red from her forehead to the roots of her ears in an instant. Oh my god, she must be going crazy, why would she say such a thing all of a sudden? ! Lu Hui''er became a little annoyed and wanted to break away from Dalbe''s big hand and find a place to hide. However, she failed to break away from Dalbe, he firmly held her hand, his eyes were full of starlight, and his tone was extremely precious, "Hui''er, I am satisfied to be able to return to a normal person at the last moment of my life. Thank you, you will always be in this position with me." As he spoke, Dalbe touched his heart with his finger, acting piously and earnestly, even though his body was covered in blood, he looked so handsome! "I...I..." Lu Huier was even more shy, blushing and only dared to look at her own toes, "I don''t want you to become a normal person, Dalbe, you must recover as soon as possible, otherwise what should I do? In the future My life is so long, tell me, how should I go on?" Chapter 1771 Dalbe could feel that his life was passing away gradually, but he felt that everything was worth it if he could hear Lu Huier''s voice before that. "You are a good girl, you deserve a better future, not me, a vampire despised by everyone." Dalbe tried his best to sound relaxed, but his tone couldn''t hide his sadness, "I just A small episode in your life, soon, you will forget me." "No! How can you forget? Why forget?" Lu Huier''s originally shy heart was infected by Dalbe''s sad tone, and she retorted without hesitation, "Darbe, you never know the importance of yourself! Who said you are a vampire that everyone despises?" ? You are not at all! You are, are..." The words that were about to be blurted out finally got stuck in her throat when Lu Huier saw Dalbei''s bright eyes. Dalbe couldn''t wait to hear it, and stared at Lu Hui''er''s beautiful eyes with burning eyes, "What is it?" Lu Huier looked at the man lying on the ground covered in blood. His deep face was handsome and outstanding, and his scorching eyes were like the scorching sun on a hot summer day. This gave her great encouragement, and she finally summoned up all her courage to blurt out, "You are me!" The man I like!" Lu Huier, who has a cheerful personality, has always dared to speak and do. Since she mustered up all the courage to say this sentence, she never planned to take it back. Instead, she just stared blankly at Dalbe, letting the stubbornness in her eyes be seen at a glance. Time froze as the two looked at each other, and the rising sun shone down, covering the two of them with a layer of golden light, which was breathtakingly beautiful. Lu Huier like this is too beautiful, even Shining Darby couldn''t look directly at her. His heart was beating wildly and filled with sweetness, but his rationality told him that this situation could not be allowed to continue. He is a vampire abandoned by the light, an evil existence that everyone fears, and he is covered in darkness, so he is not worthy of this smiling face that is brighter than the sun! And it was very possible that his life was about to come to an end, so how could he have the heart to touch her heartstrings, causing her to live in painful memories for the rest of her life? "Hui''er, you''re a good girl." Dalbe was about to look away, he felt so ashamed in front of Lu Hui''er that he couldn''t even meet her clear eyes, "I''m just passing by..." Lu Hui''er''s personality has always been tenacious and stubborn, as long as it is something she is sure of, no one can change it. At this moment, she put aside all the shyness of girls and confessed her heart to Dalbert, and she will never allow him to shrink back and escape! She lowered her head resolutely, aimed at Dalbe''s thin lips, and prepared to print them slowly. Her action of kissing in the sun was too serious, which really frightened the unprepared Dalbe, and made him subconsciously turn his head, trying to avoid those beautiful lips. However, Dalbe underestimated Lu Huier''s persistence. She stretched out her hand stubbornly, grabbed his resolute chin firmly, and printed it accurately. When four lips meet, two souls are sighing deeply. The admiration that fits the soul is better than the most beautiful music in the world! Lu Hui''er had never had any experience in kissing, she just clumsily pressed her lips firmly on Dalbe''s thin lips, and refused to let go for a long time. Dalbe sighed silently, looking at the faces so close at hand, he whispered helplessly, "Hui''er, do you really know what you are doing?" Lu Hui''er made up her mind not to let go of Dalbei''s thin lips, and said with a bit of girlish coquettishness in her tone, "Of course I know, I''m kissing you." "But I''m a vampire, an existence that everyone betrays." Before Dalbe could sigh, Lu Hui''er sealed his lips again. She raised her head as if swearing ownership, "I don''t care, anyway, I like you! Whether you are an angel or a devil, I will not waver in the slightest." Dalbe smiled bitterly, "It''s fine if you''re an angel, but the road of working with demons is destined to be full of hardships, and you may even be an enemy of the whole world." "What''s the matter?" The light in Lu Hui''er''s eyes was extremely stubborn, "I don''t care whether you are an angel or a devil, I only care about you. Since you are not afraid of offending the whole world for me, what am I afraid of?" As she said that, Lu Huier cautiously stuck out her tongue, licked Dalbe''s cold lips lightly, and then bent her lips with a proud smile, "In short, you have been branded by me, and you can only follow me in this life! If you go to hell, you can only carry my mark, and no one else is allowed to exist! Now, kiss me!" Dalbe stared fixedly at Lu Hui''er''s soft and soft face, and saw the unswerving dedication in her eyes. His cold and hard heart couldn''t control himself any longer, and it started beating hotly and wildly. thump thump thump thump... This kind of wonderful heartbeat was something Dalbe had not heard for a long time. The heart contracted sharply, sending out a large amount of fresh blood with every beat, reaching every part of his body, making his originally gray skin rosy and not as gray as before. Dalbe felt as if he had inexhaustible strength, he no longer hesitated, stretched out his arms to embrace the girl in his arms, and finally kissed those delicate lips. He lightly kissed the girl in his arms, his movements were light and cautious, as if he was taking care of a pearl, for fear of hurting her. Lu Hui''er''s face was hot, and her heart was beating uncontrollably. She had never kissed before, and she suddenly had the urge to run away. But she knew that if she backed down even a little bit, this step she took with great difficulty would be completely strangled in the cradle. Therefore, even though her heart was beating so hard that she could hardly breathe, she still mustered up all her courage and told herself that she must never be cowardly at a critical moment. The warm lips were surrounded by Dalbe''s cold lips, just like the new green buds slowly emerging from the cold snow layer, the moment they broke through the ground, it announced the arrival of the whole spring. At this moment, everything came back to life, and the homeless soul finally found the most perfect fit in this life. Dalbe kissed lightly, devoted and affectionate, and clearly tasted the moist sweetness of Lu Huier''s lips, which was more refreshing than honey. He is different from Lu Hui''er, except for Rong Bao''er, he also tasted girls'' lips when he was young, but they all found it boring. Only the girl in front of him, her soft and soft lips brought him a feeling he had never had before, not only spiritual satisfaction, but also sensual pleasure. Her soft lips were fragrant and sweet, and her body exuded a faint fragrance of cherry blossoms. It was so elegant and pleasant that Dalbe, who had always been calm and self-controlled, could hardly control himself and might lose control at any time. At this moment, Lu Hui''er''s face was already red and almost dripping blood. She stared at Dalbe with ignorant eyes, and bravely stretched out her powder and tongue again, and licked Dalbe''s cold lips. Chapter 1772 I heard that kissing is very sweet, she is doing it now, how should she kiss him? She stretched out her small tongue and slid across Dalbe''s lips, the man''s body froze suddenly, this feeling was like the most wonderful thing in the world..., which made all his self-control completely out of control, he suddenly turned over, and pressed Lu Hui''er on his body. ! "Girl, you are playing with fire..." Dalbe''s voice became rough, and his eyes were full of raging lust. Lu Hui''er was so shy that she didn''t dare to look into Dalbe''s eyes, her shoulders had already subconsciously shrunk into a ball, and her appearance of hesitating to speak was particularly endearing. She could clearly feel something strange in her lower abdomen. Although she hadn''t experienced anything, she understood what it meant. Thinking of Darby''s injuries, Lu Hui''er finally managed to say, "Your wounds are not suitable for sports... Uh, are you sure you''re okay?" No man will allow his dignity to be questioned, especially Dalbe, who has always been arrogant. He squinted his black eyes dangerously, looked at the girl who was sweating from the tip of her nose, but was struggling desperately, and gently brushed her chin with his slender fingers, "Fool, just don''t ask for mercy later." As he said that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and then to her neck... Following Dalbe''s kiss, Lu Hui''er felt her body was as soft as a cloud that could not be grasped, and a pair of hands that had no place to rest were firmly wrapped around Dalbe''s taut and strong back, allowing him to take what he could take away... She trusted this man so much that she was already ready to give her whole body to him. No matter how uncomfortable this weird feeling was, she faced it bravely, because he was Dalbe, a hero in her eyes. The warm sunlight fell on the entangled skin of the two of them, and the hot light and Dalbe''s icy body wrapped around Lu Huier''s petite body, like ice and fire... Her heart was beating wildly, bearing the strange feeling, she gave her whole body and mind, and let Dalbe lead her to drift with the fragrant clouds. "pain¡­¡­" Finally, Lu Huier whispered. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt as if her body was suffocating in pain. Dalbe immediately kissed her shy eyebrows and dried up the tears at the corners of her eyes, "Good boy, you''ll be fine soon." In fact, Dalbe had exhausted his greatest restraint, but he still couldn''t stop the strong feeling. At this moment, no matter what, he only wanted this girl and let her belong to him. Even if he faces countless obstacles in the future, he just wants her to be a part of him and let her live under his wings. His big hands were still cold, and the slightly rough palms carried a faint warmth. He stroked the silky delicate skin under his body, as if it would make Lu Hui''er feel better. The kiss fell again, domineering yet gentle. Strange arrogance struck one after another, and soon dyed the girl''s fair skin red. At this moment, the wild grass under the two of them was incredibly soft, revealing faintly the fair skin of the girl and the perfect back of the man... The scorching sun was scorching, silently spreading gentle light on the green grass, making it even hotter. When the gorgeous fireworks exploded in her mind, Lu Huier finally fainted from exhaustion. Dalbe still hugged her tightly and lovingly kissed the girl in his arms. Everything is so beautiful. The ground is the bed, the sky is the quilt, and the two young hearts are not exposed to the sun. When the sun moved to the west mountain, Dalbe finally stopped asking for her completely, and hugged the girl in his arms tightly, feeling that there would be no more regrets in this life... The two young hearts are closely attached to each other, so that they only have each other in their eyes, without any barriers and boundaries. Dusk fell quietly, and when Lu Huier finally woke up, she found that she had been carried by Dalbe and moved to another soft lawn. A bonfire was quietly burning beside him, and Dalbe was burning something by the bonfire, and there was a faint smell of meat. Lu Hui''er originally wanted to sit up quietly, but when she put her arms on the ground, she realized that she had overestimated herself. There were bursts of tearing and tearing pain under her lower abdomen, and she subconsciously called out, "Hiss." "woke up?" Dalbei immediately turned around in concern, came to Lu Huier''s side, and hugged her in his arms, "Does it hurt there?" Lu Hui''er''s ears were red to the point of bleeding again, she shook her head shyly, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to hide. She has never been a good girl, but she never imagined that for the first time, she would be wantonly in the sky and the ground. Fortunately, this place is under a cliff, and she will definitely not be bumped into by anyone, otherwise she would really choose to get a piece of tofu and smash her head to death. Dalbe naturally saw the shyness on Lu Hui''er''s face, and smiled heartily, "I know this is your first time, I''m sorry...Hui''er, we are in love with each other, don''t be shy." Lu Hui''er raised her head, and punched Dalbei with a light force, which was completely subconsciously coquettish. How could Dalbe, who had fully recovered, care about that soft fist? He wrapped his big hand around Lu Huier''s pink fist, and smiled tenderly, "Okay, okay, I know you are thin-skinned, it''s all my fault, why not?" As he said that, Dalbe lowered his head and approached Lu Huier''s ear, and kissed Lu Huier''s small earlobe lightly, "I can''t help it, I''m a little crazy, next time I will be lighter." "You still said..." Lu Huier was shy and anxious, and was about to reach out to hit again, but Dalbe had already grabbed the roasted rabbit meat, "Just now a hare just stunned here, so I roasted it I''m tired. After a long day, you must be starving, right?" Lu Hui''er lowered her head shyly, she didn''t know whether to ask Dalbei why a hare stunned him, or who he was tired all day! Before she could sort out the messy thoughts in her mind, the delicious smell of barbecue had already wafted into her nostrils, making Lu Hui''er''s index finger twitch. Dalbe tore off a small piece of rabbit meat and brought it to Lu Hui''er''s lips, "Good boy, open your mouth, it''s delicious." Lu Huier subconsciously ate that piece of rabbit meat. Although the roasted hot rabbit meat did not have any seasoning, it was still very delicious. The bonfire was crackling, Dalbe carefully fed the roasted rabbit meat to Lu Huier, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious. When the sun was completely down, Lu Hui''er also ate half of a roasted rabbit, her body gradually gained strength, but her limbs were still sore. Dalbe thoughtfully helped her knead her limbs, and his voice was extraordinarily gentle, "Do you feel heavy? It''s okay, I''ll get over it soon. It''s because I''m too greedy and I''ve been doing it for too long." Lu Hui''er felt that she blushed more tonight than in the previous twenty years, she lightly pinched Dalbe''s cold hand, trying to change the subject, "Tell me, did you catch that rabbit?" "Where is it? Obviously it saw the weeds shaking, rushed over curiously, and bumped its head on my thigh." Dalbe said with certainty, "Just like the stupid rabbit in Waiting for the Rabbit, it just lost its life and became our dinner." Chapter 1773 Lu Hui''er seemed to have thought of something suddenly, her originally rosy face instantly turned pale, she hesitated for a moment, but still mustered up her courage to ask, "Then you, what do you eat?" Darbe reached out and tapped the tip of Lu Hui''er''s nose. He already understood what she meant, and said with a light smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t suck its blood this time. I don''t know why, since I was injected with an unknown reagent by Song Qingyuan Afterwards, the original thirst for blood disappeared miraculously." "What? When did he inject you with reagents again? You don''t know that he wants to kill you to avenge Professor Song?" Lu Huier was worried that her subconscious mind wanted to sit up straight, but the tearing sensation in her lower abdomen made her fall back into Dalbe''s arms again, gasping, "Why are you so stupid? What if those reagents kill you!" Seeing Lu Huier''s real worry, Dalbe smiled very comfortably, "These didn''t kill me, instead, it seemed to have dampened my bloodthirsty desire. I even tried to I ate some roasted rabbit meat, and I didn''t feel nauseous like I used to." Lu Hui''er didn''t expect that Song Qingyuan would do something good by accident. She was stunned for a while, but still said uneasy, "No, I''ll go to Song Qingyuan and ask Song Qingyuan exactly what he injected you with! What should I do if there is no terrible reaction yet?" "Don''t worry, the rejection reaction has passed, and probably won''t be anymore." Dalbe said softly, pressing his forehead close to Lu Hui''er''s face, and then slowly said, "If it wasn''t for those rejection reactions, how could I have hugged Lu Huier? What about you falling off the cliff? Before, I could even clearly feel the arrival of the god of death, but fortunately, everything is over now, and I am alive and well again, and I have enough strength to take you out of here." For Dalbe, his own safety has never been important, and what he values ??most now is the girl in his arms. After so many life and death moments, he finally recognized his own heart. Before, he was infatuated with Rong Baoer, but Lu Huier was the only one who really touched his heart. From the moment he recognized his sincerity, he decided never to back down again. Whether he is a vampire or an ordinary person with a genetic mutation in this life, he will firmly hold onto the girl in his arms and spend the rest of his life with her. Even if the difficulties and dangers that were doomed before them are before them, he will never back down! "Are you sure you''ve really recovered?" Lu Hui''er was still a little worried, she grabbed Dalbe''s arm, wanting to check his wound. Sure enough, the bloody wounds on his arms had healed and healed better than before. "It seems to be all right. Turn around and I''ll take a look at your back." Lu Hui''er said, insisting on looking at Dalbe''s back. Darbei put Lu Hui''er down and turned his back to show her clearly. Under the swaying bonfire, Dalbe''s back was covered with criss-crossing scars, one can imagine how thrilling he was when he rolled down the steep cliff with Lu Huier in his arms. Now those scars have scabbed and fallen off, but the traces left behind are still so shocking that Lu Huier blurred her vision, and tremblingly stretched out her hand to touch those traces, "It must be painful, right? If it weren''t for your strong self-control, say You may have lost most of your life." The two were only wearing close-fitting clothes, and Lu Huier''s warm little hands fell on Dalbei''s back, like a spell, igniting clusters of flames, rushing along Dalbei''s spine to his heart. His voice became hoarse, and he warned in a low voice, "Girl, don''t play with fire." Lu Hui''er didn''t understand what Dalbe was talking about, she just caressed those scars with her little hands, still feeling distressed, "If these wounds fall on me, it will definitely hurt to death." Dalbe smiled helplessly, the girl behind him obviously didn''t listen to his warning just now. She didn''t know her beauty at all. After making him try sweetness, a random gesture was enough to arouse his raging lust. Her little hand frivolously lifted the tip of his heart like a feather, making his blood boil instantly. Dalbe didn''t dare to be too reckless before, for fear of hurting Lu Hui''er who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, so he forced himself to end hastily in just a few hours. Now the delicate hand of the little man on the tip of his heart brushed against his skin, causing his exuberant fire of lust to ignite again. "Dalbe, you..." Lu Hui''er was stroking the scar on Dalbe''s back distressedly, but Dalbe grabbed her little hand. She looked at Dalbe who suddenly turned to her in astonishment, and the next second she realized that her hand was being pulled between his legs. The cold protrusion of the tentacles made Lu Hui''er''s face flush again, obviously his body temperature was extremely low, but the Wei''an there was still as hot as iron, she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. Dalbe held back and refused to let Lu Huier escape, his eyes were already full of lust, he leaned over and pressed Lu Huier down, "I just ate enough, I need to do some exercise to digest it." "Dalbe, you..." Lu Huier''s coquettish voice was quickly swallowed by Dalbe, and her weak struggle was completely crushed by the strong man on her body, and he led her into a new round of turbulence again. The wild grass is slender, hiding the couple who wantonly vent their love in the dark, covering their selfless desire. On the top of a steep cliff not far away, two rays of light slowly descended. When I looked closely, I realized that it was actually a small helicopter hovering down. The airflow from the helicopter''s propellers blows over a large expanse of wild grass, and it is gradually landing towards the bottom of the cliff. Sitting in the helicopter were Lu Shaohua and Angela with dark faces. Ever since Lu Shaohua was knocked unconscious by his subordinates, Angela rushed over upon hearing the news. She waited patiently for Lu Shaohua to wake up, and immediately flew a military helicopter, determined to fly to the bottom of the cliff to find Lu Hui''er! Lu Shaohua was very supportive of his wife''s decision, and stepped into the helicopter, determined to find Lu Huier back. Although he watched Lu Huier fall off the cliff being hugged by Dalbe, he couldn''t accept it in his heart, and believed that Lu Huier was still alive and well. The night was as dark as the sea, and the sightlines were very poor, but Lu Shaohua and Angela worked hard and vowed to find their precious daughter. "Be careful, there''s a protruding cliff there!" Lu Shaohua reminded Angela in a low voice, and Angela, who didn''t let her eyebrows move at all, immediately moved the joystick, making the plane narrowly avoid it. "My wife, the sight is not very good, why don''t you see me instead?" Lu Shaohua, who was covered in cold sweat from the fright, wiped the tip of his sweaty nose, and discussed with Angela in a low voice. Chapter 1774 Angela gave Lu Shaohua a blank look, "Come on, show me the road ahead!" Regarding Lu Hui''er''s falling off the cliff, Angela was full of anger. Now she is anxious to get Lu Huier back quickly, and is not in the mood to quarrel with Lu Shaohua. If it was different from usual, she would definitely show him some color and let him know what would happen if he concealed her. She has always been vigorous and resolute, how could she be blinded by such a mentally handicapped husband, and watch her daughter fall off the cliff! The more Angela thought about it, the more furious she became, and she gave Lu Shaohua a hard look again, and then controlled the helicopter to continue landing. Lu Shaohua knew that Angela was holding her breath, so why didn''t he worry about Lu Hui''er''s safety? He drooped his head dejectedly, but he didn''t dare to relax his eyes, staring fixedly at the dark bottom of the cliff ahead. As the plane lowered, it finally landed slowly on a flat place at the bottom of the cliff. Angela put on her headlight in a fit of anger, put on a gun, pushed open the helicopter door and walked out. Lu Shaohua hurriedly followed, and whispered to Angela to pay attention to her feet, "Honey, the terrain here is unclear, you have to be careful to see the road under your feet." "Do you still need to worry about it?" Angela, who was very dissatisfied with Lu Shaohua, turned her head and yelled, "Ouch!" It turned out that she was so focused on talking just now that she forgot the path she was on and sprained her ankle when she stepped on the ground. Lu Shaohua hurried over, knelt down to check Angela''s injury, and found that her left ankle was severely swollen. "Are you all right, wife?" In front of Angela, Lu Shaohua, who was usually black and evil, completely turned into a obedient tiger, for fear that his wife would feel a little uncomfortable. Angela''s ankle was in severe pain, and she felt angry again, she stretched out her hand and pushed towards Lu Shaohua, "I still can''t die, go away!" However, this time, Lu Shaohua did not listen to her, but bent down and carried Angela on his back. He walked carefully in the night, nagging in a low voice while walking, "Honey, you can''t move your foot anymore, or it will only hurt you worse." "Hmph!" Angela snorted heavily, still angry. "I know, Huier fell off the cliff, and you blame me in your heart." Lu Shaohua sighed while walking, "Why don''t I blame myself? I would rather be the one who fell from the top than Huier!" Angela didn''t respond, and there were tears in her eyes. She has always been strong, and her daughter and husband are the most cherished things in her life, but now she suddenly heard the sad news of Lu Hui''er falling off the cliff, and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit unacceptable. Although I knew in my heart that this incident was an accident, no wonder Lu Shaohua, but I just wanted to vent my anger on him and didn''t want to talk to him. Lu Shaohua walked at the bottom of the steep cliff with Angela, who had a sprained foot, on his back, taking extra care with every step. The miner''s lamps on their heads gradually swayed with their footsteps, and looked like two dazzling fireflies from a distance. The pitch-black night was like a shadow, and behind them was the darkness that was as deep as five fingers. Lu Shaohua walked with Angela on his back for a long time, and his hard work and resentment finally calmed Angela''s anger a little. She cleared her throat and asked in a low voice, "Are you tired? Then put me down and rest." "Not tired, you are so thin, how could you be tired when carrying you?" Lu Shaohua refused to stop, and insisted on carrying Angela on his back, "The faster we move, the greater the hope of finding Hui''er. " Seeing that Lu Shaohua did not shirk responsibility at all, and was still concerned about the daughter who fell off the cliff, Angela''s originally cold tone finally became choked up, "Honey, you said Hui''er..." "No, she will be fine, trust me." Lu Shaohua stopped Angela''s worry in time, his eyes were extraordinarily firm, "Don''t worry, we will definitely bring Hui''er back safely!" "Yeah." Angela nodded solemnly, her eyes suddenly saw a faint fire in front of her eyes, she quickly stretched out her finger to show Lu Shaohua, "Look quickly! There is a fire there!" Lu Shaohua quickly stopped and looked over. Sure enough, about 200 meters away from them, there was indeed a faint flame beating. "How can there be fire at the bottom of the cliff?" Lu Shaohua murmured in a low voice, and almost jumped up happily in the next second, "It''s Hui''er! It must be Hui''er! Dalbe is a vampire, even if he falls off the cliff, he won''t dead!" As he said that, Lu Shaohua carried Angela on his back, and quickly ran towards the bonfire, "It must be our Hui''er, my wife, our Hui''er is really fine!" What Lu Shaohua said before was actually very baseless, not only comforting Angela, but also comforting himself. Now the clusters of flames dancing in the dark night are like the most beautiful scene in the world, which cheers him up. Angela was also weeping with joy, lying on Lu Shaohua''s back and staring at the bonfire, as if afraid that it would go out in the next second, "It''s really a fire, husband, our daughter is still alive!" "Yes, Hui''er is kind-hearted, so I said that nothing will happen!" Lu Shaohua had already sprinted at a speed of 100 meters, and ran towards the bonfire with Angela on his back. They were getting closer and closer to the bonfire, and they could even feel the warmth of the fire. However, at this moment, it seemed that a mountain wind swept past, and the bonfire that was still burning just now suddenly went out. It went out so quickly and silently that Lu Shaohua and Angela were dumbfounded at the same time. Lu Shaohua rushed forward two more steps before he finally stopped, and asked Angela with an inexplicable expression, "Is that fire gone?" "I saw it too? But there is obviously no wind at all!" Angela was equally unacceptable. Just now they had regarded the pair of bonfires as the hope for their daughter''s survival, but now, the bonfire suddenly went out, extinguishing all their hopes like a torrential rain. Lu Shaohua refused to give up, and slowed down with Angela on his back, walking cautiously in that direction, "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The surrounding night was still extremely dark, and the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, like the atmosphere of a horror movie about to start, dignified and palpitating. Lu Shaohua and Angela, who were eager to find Lu Hui''er, couldn''t care less. The only thing they cared about now was their daughter''s safety! Regardless of the boundless darkness or the terrible hell ahead, they can only move forward bravely! Lu Shaohua pushed aside the weeds in front of him, and the waist-deep weeds made a "crawling" sound in the dark night, which was very ear-piercing and weird. As his footsteps approached, the miner''s lamp above his head finally illuminated everything in front of him. There were only embers left from the original bonfire, and green smoke was still curling up. Around the bonfire, there are large stretches of fallen grass, some of which are stained with blood that has already dried up. Chapter 1775 Lu Shaohua''s heart lifted, and under the illumination of the miner''s lamp, he carefully examined the surrounding terrain, and the more he looked at it, the colder his heart became. Those lodging weeds are so weird, it looks as if someone rolled over them. Lu Shaohua''s face became very ugly, and Angela, who was carried on his back, also saw that something was wrong, and said in surprise, "Someone is fighting in the wild at the bottom of the cliff?" Angela''s straightforward question made Lu Shaohua''s already ugly face turn even more livid. He frowned and growled sharply into the darkness, "Damn Darby, get out of here!" As someone who has been there, Lu Shaohua has already guessed what happened here not long ago from the traces of weeds. If it was really that bastard Dalbe who took advantage of his daughter, he would kill him to death! Angela came to understand slowly, and stared at Lu Shaohua with wide eyes in astonishment, "Honey, don''t you want to say that Huier made these?" Lu Shaohua''s face was so ugly that he didn''t respond to Angela for the first time, but stared sharply at the darkness in front of him, "Dalbe, don''t be timid! Come out! If you dare to do it, you must dare to be it. This is the real man!" However, his voice echoed far away in the night, but no other voice responded to him. Angela still couldn''t believe it, hesitated for two seconds and said, "Honey, maybe you''re thinking too much? We Hui''er will never do such a ridiculous thing." The daughter she raised knows that although Hui''er has a strong personality, she will never do such a bold thing! However, Lu Shaohua pointed to a corner of the fallen weeds with his chin, "Go over and have a look, is that dress Huier''s?" It was only then that Angela noticed that there seemed to be a piece of clothing hanging on the crumbling weed stem. She was about to go over to have a closer look, when suddenly a ghostly figure fell in front of her eyes, it was Dalbe who was reprimanded by Lu Shaohua just now. Dalbe quickly picked up the little pink dress, without even letting Angela see the style of the dress clearly, and stuffed it into his suit trousers pocket. Angela was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Dalbe, and instinctively took two steps back. When she saw that it was Dalbe, she said angrily, "Dalbe, where is my daughter?!" Darby said hoarsely into the darkness, "She''s over there." Lu Shaohua rushed over like a raging lion, strangled Dalbei''s collar, and said murderously, "Darbei, what the hell did you do to my daughter?!" Facing Lu Shaohua''s anger, Dalbe''s face showed some embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he was having a selfless love affair with Lu Hui''er, but he was almost caught by his parents. If he hadn''t heard the footsteps coming from far and near with his keen hearing just now, the scene would have been a thousand times more embarrassing than it is now! Fortunately, Dalbe moved quickly, extinguished the bonfire with a wave of his hand, then picked up Lu Huier, who was disheveled, and moved away. It''s just that even so, he still accidentally left a thin thin coat, and Angela almost picked it up! This kind of scene really made Dalbe, who has always been aloof and aloof, very uncomfortable. But thinking of Lu Huier''s desperate warning just now, he had no choice but to cover up everything, "You think too much." "I''m thinking too much? Damn it!" The grumpy Lu Shaohua punched Darbey''s nose. He exhausted all his strength in this punch, wishing he could smash Dalbe to death in front of him. This bastard dared to touch his daughter, he must chop him up! Originally, with Dalbe''s ability, he could completely avoid the punch. But for some reason, Dalbe not only didn''t dodge, but took the punch calmly. Of course, his high nose bridge also snapped, and warm blood slowly flowed out from his nostrils. "Don''t give me the fuck! I''m going to kill you today!" Lu Shaohua already understood what happened just now, and he wanted to chop Dalbe into pieces. He clenched his fist again, aiming at Dalbe''s bloody face. This face must have fascinated his Hui''er, he wants to destroy it with his own hands! Vigorous murderous intent rose all over Lu Shaohua, and he wished to smash Dalbe to hell with one punch. At this moment, a figure quickly rushed out from the wild grass, and spread his hands to block Lu Shaohua, "Daddy, what do you want to do!?" "Hui''er!" When Lu Shaohua saw Lu Hui''er emerging from the darkness, ecstasy flashed across his face, and soon turned into sullenness. Although his daughter''s clothes were neat and tidy, her hair was disheveled, especially her ears were so red. This kind of scene reminds everyone of the weeds that rolled all over the ground just now, and anyone can imagine it. "Hui''er, tell Daddy, did that bastard Dalbe take advantage of you?!" Lu Shaohua looked like an angry lion, wanting to tear up Dalbe who was standing not far away! He didn''t care if Dalbe was a vampire or some shit gene mutation, if he dared to touch his daughter, he would definitely tear Dalbe to pieces. After all, Angela is a delicate woman, seeing her daughter''s embarrassment, she already understood half of it in her heart. They used to be very anxious about Lu Huier''s long-term relationship, but now they never imagined that she would get mixed up with Dalbe, who has a strange identity. But no matter what, it didn''t reach the point of confronting each other face to face! Angel pulled Lu Shaohua''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "You are crazy! How can you ask such a question?!" "Otherwise? Look at what they have done!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that his chest heaved violently. If he hadn''t been dragged by Angela, he would have rushed to beat Dalbe. "Girls are thin-skinned, you will embarrass your daughter like this! Leave this matter alone, just leave it to me." Angela lowered her voice and told Lu Shaohua, the bull, and then let go of him and walked towards the blushing Beside Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, are you injured?" Lu Hui''er stood there in embarrassment, wishing she could just disappear from here. She never dreamed that she was almost caught by her parents at the beginning of her unbearable love affair! God knows that she was still trapped in misty clouds at that time, if Dalbe hadn''t suddenly hugged her and said that someone was coming, she would still be limp and powerless like a pool of spring water. The current situation is too embarrassing. According to Lu Huier''s understanding of Lu Shaohua, if he knows that she is with Dalbe, he will definitely run away on the spot, and may even want to kill Dalbe! Therefore, the most important thing right now is to absolutely keep this matter secret! Chapter 1776 Even if you know it''s a clumsy lie, you have to bite the bullet and stick to it! Lu Huier gave herself a good psychological preparation again, and then slowly shook her head, "I''m fine, Mommy, it was Dalbe who saved me." Angela carefully looked at her daughter''s ruddy face, and carefully found a few light brown grass and berry marks mottled on her neck. As an experienced person, she already understood what her daughter was doing just now, but as a parent, she couldn''t force her daughter to admit it, so she had to pretend not to see it. "As long as you are fine, nothing else matters." Angela said while holding Lu Hui''er''s hand, "Go, Mommy will take you home." Lu Huier subconsciously turned her head to look at Dalbe, "What about him?" "Hehe, he''s amazing, he doesn''t need to be a helicopter!" Lu Shaohua taunted angrily, and he already regarded Dalbe as his mortal enemy in his heart. Dalbe faced Lu Shaohua calmly, "That''s right, Hui''er, I can carry you back, and the speed may not be slower than a helicopter." "How dare you!" Lu Shaohua glared at Dalbei viciously. If he had a gun in his hand, he would definitely kill Dalbei without hesitation! This bastard shouldn''t exist at all! Lu Hui''er looked at Lu Shaohua and Dalbei uncomfortably, and finally compromised, "It''s okay, I''ll go back by helicopter. Dalbei, just make sure you can keep up." Dalbe nodded indifferently, "Of course." In fact, he didn''t intend to hide what happened just now. In his eyes, being happy with each other is definitely not a shameful thing. Now that he has confirmed that he is in love, he is in love, and any obstacles are definitely not resistance. Even if Lu Shaohua and Angela couldn''t accept it, even if the whole world couldn''t accept it, he didn''t care at all! That girl with brave eyes will be the most important woman in his life. He will give everything for it, even if he sacrifices his own life, he will not hesitate. If it wasn''t for Lu Hui''er''s begging before, he would have made it clear at this time anyway. She is the only woman in Dalbe''s life, and even on the day when his life ends, his soul will always be imprinted with her beauty! Lu Shaohua was very dissatisfied with Dalbe and Lu Hui''er''s affectionate gaze. He snorted heavily and raised his foot to walk towards the helicopter. After taking two steps, she stopped and turned back, bent down and carried Angela on her back again, "Honey, let''s go." In front of Lu Huier, Angela was a little embarrassed and wanted to walk over by herself, "It''s okay, I can walk over by myself." However, where did Lu Shaohua allow her to refuse, he couldn''t help but recite her, and said in an arrogant tone, "Hui''er, follow me!" It was only then that Lu Hui''er noticed that her mother seemed to have sprained her ankle. After nodding at Dalbe, she hurriedly chased after Lu Shaohua. "Daddy, did Mommy sprain her ankle?" "Isn''t it just to find you?" Lu Shaohua''s tone was not very good all the time, Dalbe''s existence stuck in his heart like a thorn. Angela squeezed him hard, then looked at Lu Hui''er with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s just a sprain, it''s not that serious." Lu Huier lowered her head reproachfully, "I''m sorry Mommy, it''s all my fault." "Silly boy, as long as you are well, it is more important than anything else." Angela said Nunuzui, "Your dad is the one with a bad temper. He actually cares about you very much. When you and Dalbe fell off the cliff before, he almost jumped off with him on the spot. Fortunately, he was knocked unconscious in time. " Although Angela said it lightly, she was still terrified when she heard the soldiers talking about the dangerous scene on the cliff. She couldn''t imagine how she would face all this if Lu Shaohua really jumped down and Hui''er disappeared without a trace. Fortunately, these were all false alarms. As long as her precious daughter and husband are fine, the rest is really not that important. Even for Lu Huier''s relationship with Dalbe, Angela is not as repulsive as Lu Shaohua. In her eyes, as long as her daughter can live happily, it is enough. After all, for the rest of her life in the future, only with her favorite can she walk hand in hand and walk through the rough and long life! Lu Huier was very touched when she heard what Angela said. She knew that Daddy and Mommy loved her very much, but she didn''t expect that her falling off the cliff would cause Daddy to jump off after him. Lu Hui''er didn''t say anything more, she was ashamed of her uncontrollable love affair just now. The night was still as dark as ink, and the family of three supported each other and soon came to the helicopter. And Dalbe had already been waiting in front of the cabin door with his extraordinary jumping ability. He helped Lu Shaohua open the cabin door in a gentlemanly manner, but Lu Shaohua rolled his eyes. Dalbe pretended not to see it, and still stood very politely outside the cabin. Lu Huier glanced at Dalbei, and before she had time to speak, Dalbei who had just put Angela down already shouted angrily inside, "Huier, come up yet?!" Lu Hui''er had no choice but to reluctantly glance at Dalbe, and then she lowered her head and got into the helicopter. Dalbe stood outside the cabin door, waving goodbye to Lu Huier, over there Lu Shaohua had already started the helicopter and rose directly from the ground. The circling propeller almost hit Dalbe, but fortunately he dodged it with agility, and finally escaped danger. "Daddy! How can you do this?!" Lu Hui''er yelled angrily, her little face was bulging out with anger. After she confirmed that Dalbe was still standing safely, Lu Hui''er was obviously relieved. Lu Shaohua, who was manipulating the helicopter, shrugged lightly, "Oh, I really forgot there was someone outside the cabin door." As he spoke, he muttered softly, "Anyway, he is not a normal person." "I heard it!" Lu Hui''er glared at Lu Shaohua angrily, then turned her head and complained to Angela, "Mummy, look at Daddy, he is so unreasonable." Angela had no choice but to smooth things over, "Okay, okay, your father is also anxious not to find you. Besides, isn''t there nothing wrong?" "Humph!" Lu Hui''er snorted heavily, closed her eyes and kept silent, too lazy to argue with them. Lu Hui''er didn''t have any regrets about her involuntary relationship with Dalbe before. But how to deal with the relationship between Dalbe and Lu Shaohua in the future is really a headache for Lu Huier. If you want Daddy to accept Dalbe, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than going to heaven, right? Lu Hui''er let out a sigh, and Angela at the side hurriedly held her hand, "Hui''er, why are you sighing?" "It''s okay, maybe I''m a little sleepy." Lu Hui''er prevaricated casually, her heart still heavy. After being single for so many years, she finally made up her mind, and her heart was naturally filled with sweetness. Chapter 1777 It''s just that no one knows better than her what kind of twists and turns and obstacles she will face behind this kind of sweetness. Even Mummy, who is always open-minded, probably doesn''t approve of her relationship with Dalbe, right? There is also Daddy who is as stubborn as a cow. He has always disliked Dalbe, and it must be even more difficult to convince him now. Lu Hui''er''s heart was heavy, and she stared blankly at the gradually rising clouds outside the cabin, her heart seemed to have fallen into the clouds and mist, without any support. The helicopter moved forward steadily, and Lu Hui''er looked at the bright light that faintly pierced through the clouds ahead, her eyes became extraordinarily firm. Before that, she had always been envious of the kind of true love that depends on life and death, and felt that it must be unforgettable. Now when true love comes, why didn''t she and Dalbe have gone through life and death? Although she was unconscious when she fell off the cliff at that time, the blood-stained wound on Dalbe''s body had already silently told the danger of the situation at that time. Now that she has fallen in love, she will not be afraid of anything, no matter how many obstacles and twists and turns there will be ahead, this time, she will never compromise! Outside the cockpit of the helicopter, which was running smoothly, Dalbe followed from afar, with a ghostly figure like lightning. He knew that Lu Shaohua was unfriendly just now, but for the sake of Hui''er, he decided not to care about it. Because Dalbe knew that the obstacles he would face in the future would be more severe than today. After all, no one would agree to entrust their daughter''s future to a vampire. Dalbe didn''t have any thoughts of shrinking back because of his identity. Now that he had confirmed his heart, he would never be confused again. Even if he is a vampire, he can still take care of Hui''er for the rest of her life! Her family''s rejection and dissatisfaction are just the reactions of normal people. And he will use practical actions to prove how hot his feelings for Hui''er are, even if he sacrifices his life! The night is gradually fading, and the morning light pierces through the thick clouds, announcing the arrival of dawn like a lightsaber. The helicopter stopped firmly in front of the experimental base. Just as Lu Shaohua jumped out, Dalbe was already quietly waiting beside the helicopter. Lu Hui''er raised her eyes and saw Dalbe who was guarding the door, and her heart that was still a little hesitant just now became extremely clear in an instant. She pursed her lips and smiled, pushed the cabin door and walked towards Dalbe, her voice was as sweet as honey, "Are you tired?" Dalbe shook his head lightly, "It''s okay, how about you?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Lu Shaohua coughed heavily, breaking the affectionate eyes of the two, and said with a dark face, "Hui''er, what happened last night, how did you get taken out of the base by those two people? " Only then did Lu Huier recover from the stare at Dalbe, she was at a loss for two seconds, and then said, "I don''t remember." "Don''t remember?" Lu Shaohua''s face was very ugly, "The guards at the sentry said they let them in with your permission, but you don''t have any memory?" Lu Hui''er tried her best to recall the memories before she fell asleep last night, but no matter how hard she tried, her mind was blank and she had no memory at all, "I was doing experiments in the laboratory last night, and then I felt very sleepy, so I lay down on the table asleep..." "No," Lu Shaohua shook his head immediately, "There must be something wrong with it, the guards dare not tell such a big lie." Lu Huier frowned and recalled what happened last night again, but there was really no memory in her mind, so she had to shake her head helplessly, "Daddy, I really don''t have any memories." "Then go back and have a good rest first." Lu Shaohua glanced at the rising sun, and waved his hand to signal Lu Huier to go back and rest first. Lu Huier''s eyes turned to Dalbe, filled with the tenderness of the first love, "Then I''ll go back and rest first, and you can rest too." Dalbei nodded lightly, watched Lu Huier leave, and was about to follow suit, but was stopped by Lu Shaohua, "Stop!" Lu Shaohua''s unceremonious tone made Dalbe freeze on the spot, he politely turned to look at Lu Shaohua, and silently asked what''s the matter with his eyes. "Dalbe, I will warn you one last time, stay away from my daughter!" Lu Shaohua glared at Darby with a dark face, and had already made a secret decision in his heart to take Lu Huier away after all the matters were settled. Dalbe looked directly at Lu Shaohua''s disgusted gaze, and said in a very sincere tone, "Sorry, I can''t do it." "You!" Lu Shaohua was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists so that his veins bulged, "Dalbei, don''t bully others too much! Don''t forget who you are?!" "That''s right, I am indeed not a normal person now." Dalbe''s eyes were not at all discouraged, but full of confidence, "However, this does not prevent me from liking Hui''er. To be more precise, I have fallen in love with Hui''er deeply." She is irresistible." "Bastard!" Annoyed, Lu Shaohua immediately pulled out the pistol on his back and pressed it against Dalbe''s temple, "Do you believe I''ll kill you right now?!" Dalbe stood there calmly, with a calm tone, "Bullets are useless to me, so you better not waste your efforts. Even if you kill me now, I will not change my feelings for her." "Don''t fucking talk so much about me! I don''t care who you like, but you can''t like my daughter!" Lu Shaohua''s anger was burning. If he didn''t know that the bullet was useless to Dalbe, he would have already shot it without hesitation. Trigger! Facing Lu Shaohua''s burning anger, Dalbe''s face remained as indifferent as the wind. He was not threatened by Lu Shaohua at all, but calmly pushed away the muzzle Lu Shaohua was holding, and nodded politely, "I''m really sorry, I can''t deceive my heart." "boom!" With the clear gunshot, Lu Shaohua, who could no longer restrain his anger, finally pulled the trigger bitterly. The moment the bullet was ejected, Dalbe stood up instantly and left handsomely. Lu Shaohua looked at the muzzle of the gun that was still smoking in his hand, and angrily fell to the ground hard, his eyes were bloodshot. Just when the two were at a stalemate, Angela had already sent Lu Huier back to the room. "Mommy, I''m not tired and I don''t want to rest." Lu Hui''er was held down by Angela and sat down, looking at Angela, hesitant to speak. As a mother, Angela had already understood the confusion in Lu Huier''s eyes, but she herself didn''t know how to explain it to Lu Huier. Love is indeed wonderful. It would be fine if Dalbe was just an ordinary person with mediocre qualifications. The key point is that he is a vampire different from ordinary people! "Hey, let''s rest for a while. If you have anything to do, wait until you have enough energy." Angela patted Lu Hui''er on the shoulder and walked towards the door. "I''ll go and see your daddy. Say it explodes." Chapter 1778 Lu Hui''er had no choice but to swallow the words on her lips, and lowered her head to sort out her chaotic thoughts. Who knew that Angela poked her head back when she reached the door, her eyes blurred in embarrassment, "Hui''er, girls must take care of themselves, don''t forget to take medicine." After saying this, Angela finally showed a look of relief on her face, and hurried away. Lu Hui''er was left in the lab with a confused face. She didn''t understand what Angela meant at all, and wanted to ask carefully, only to find that Angela had already disappeared. Forget it, I''m afraid she might catch a cold! Lu Huier shook her head nonchalantly, picked up the data recorded by the table, and began to sort it out seriously. Rather than being in a mess in my head, I might as well concentrate on studying these data so that Dalbe can return to normal sooner. Full of energy, Lu Huier quickly threw herself into her work, without even thinking about how she was robbed that night. When she first entered the laboratory, she was in a trance. She always felt that something important had been forgotten, but now she had already forgotten all about it. The laboratory returned to tranquility, and Lu Huier calmly began to sort out the data in her hands, her pretty face was full of seriousness. Outside the laboratory, Dalbe was leaning against the wall, his expression-like face under the sun looked lazy and confident, and he was silently protecting Lu Huier''s safety. Even though he was shot by the furious Lu Shaohua not long ago, Dalbe still followed his own heart and silently guarded the only love in the world. The rising sun is booming, illuminating the towering Snow Mountain Black Cliff Headquarters. In that resplendent and resplendent castle, next to the water fountain in the center, the sound of whipping and whipping resounded, almost overpowering the howling cold wind on the top of the mountain. Dark Moon and Phantom, who had already put on their flight suits, were being tied to a wooden cross with five flowers, and their bodies had already been bloodied. "Eighty-eight, eighty-nine, ninety..." With the sound of short and powerful chanting, the sharp leather whip hit An Yue and Phantom one after another, bringing up a faint blood mist. The two new members of Heiya were in charge of executing the punishment. They did not dare to slack off and put in all their strength to execute the punishment, for fear that they would be implicated and punished. The big leader wearing a black mask sat on the armchair opposite the water fountain, his eyes were cold and heartless, and he looked indifferently at the two men who were scarred by the whipping. It wasn''t until the end of the hundred lashes that the mysterious leader pursed his lips and sternly said, "Do you know what''s wrong?!" Dark Moon and Phantom have already been whipped to half their lives, so how can they still have the strength to answer? The chief didn''t give them a chance to answer at all, but raised his voice angrily and shouted, "Those who don''t do their job well will be punished with one hundred lashes! This is the punishment you deserve, will you accept it?!" "Clothes." An Yue and Phantom nodded vigorously, and only then did the chief look at him proudly, "Well, since you know you made a mistake, let''s go back to recuperate first." As soon as his words fell, the two members of Black Cliff who were in charge of whipping immediately helped Dark Moon and Phantom untie them. The two with welts all over their bodies tried to stand up straight, "Thank you, leader, for your instruction." "Go down, heal your injuries as soon as possible, and then complete your mission!" The big leader waved his hand roughly, almost knocking off the mask on his face. Dark Moon and Phantom staggered towards their respective residences, and the rest of them also retreated, leaving only the big leader by the fountain. He stared at the ever-flowing fountain in front of him, with angry and resentful eyes, and said to himself, "Huh! Sooner or later, I will eradicate all vampires! Those creatures that are lower than humans are not worthy of living in this world superior!" At this moment, the mobile phone in the chief''s pocket buzzed, breaking the tranquility in front of the fountain. The big leader''s eyes were stunned, and he looked around for a while, only to realize that it was his phone ringing, so he lowered his head and took out the phone. The cell phone was still ringing non-stop, the big leader answered it in disgust, and said in a rough voice, "Say!" "My lord, we have found the whereabouts of the princess..." Intermittent voices came from the earpiece, but instantly made the chief''s expression tense. He quickly looked around and confirmed that there was no one else around him, and then he asked reassuringly, "Where is it?!" "Someone saw her appearing in country Y. The specifics and location may have to wait a few more days to find out." "Asshole! What are you raising for food?! I have been looking for her for several months, now tell me I have to wait a few more days to find her?!" The big leader roared full of anger, "I will give you three more days in the end, if you can''t find that girl again, you all come and see her!" After saying these words, the big leader hung up the phone angrily, his face hidden behind the mask was extremely ferocious. It has been more than three months, and he finally found the whereabouts of the white wolf! Hmph, when he catches her again, he will definitely break her legs with his own hands, then lock her up with iron chains, and make her his servant for the rest of his life! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y, Yun''s old house. The night was dark and gloomy, Leng Yue was lying on the sofa sleeping soundly, suddenly her back felt cold. She raised her head abruptly, scanned her surroundings quickly, and found nothing unusual, so she lowered her head in bewilderment. She didn''t know what happened just now, she always felt as if she was being targeted by a poisonous snake, and her whole body shuddered. She hasn''t felt this way for a long, long time. When she had this feeling before, it was the time when she was still isolated from the world at the bottom of the cliff. Could it be him? Do not! Leng Yue shivered, and instinctively shook her head in denial. She has escaped far away from the bottom of the cliff, and now she and Yun Yi are living in country Y in peace, so they will not find her! They hated humans so much, they never thought that she would hide in human society. It doesn''t matter, she must be thinking too much, it''s not that scary. Leng Yue tried her best to comfort her trembling self, but she couldn''t stop the inexplicable panic in her heart. She simply jumped off the sofa and walked briskly to the kitchen. Yun Yi was cooking dinner in the kitchen with a particularly focused expression. Recently, he has become obsessed with this feeling, especially when he cooks and eats with Xiaobai, he always feels an illusion of stability in this world. Although Xiaobai is just a wolf, but for some reason, Yun Yi always has the feeling that the person sitting opposite him is a girl. Many times, he even suspected that he saw Xiaobai giggling shyly. Do wolves snicker? Yun Yi himself felt that it was impossible, but he just felt this way. Thinking of this in his heart, Yun Yi couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Chapter 1779 It seems that I have been alone for too long, and now even an animal thinks it looks beautiful! Speaking of which, the boiled prawns I made tonight are Xiaobai''s favorite, so I can''t let her eat more later, lest I have to jump up and down again at night. Yun Yi was waving the spatula in his hand when he felt that his suit pants were ripped off. He lowered his head and glanced, just in time to meet Leng Yue''s dark green eyes. This little thing must be greedy to eat, so it ran into the kitchen again. Yun Yi bent down and smiled at Leng Yue, "Xiaobai, tell me the truth, do you want to steal it again?" Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi who was smiling warmly, and the inexplicable panic in her heart subsided a little. See, she knew that she felt safest only when she was beside Yun Yi. Those messy thoughts before must have been caused by idle panic. Leng Yue turned her head and stared at Yun Yi for a while, then stretched out her head to rub against his trousers, trying to absorb his body temperature to make herself warmer. "Don''t make trouble, dinner will be ready later." Yun Yi said with a smile, his eyes looked at Leng Yue''s legs that seemed to be trembling, then he put down the spatula in his hand, bent down and hugged her into his arms, " Xiaobai, were you trembling just now?" Leng Yue approached Yun Yi''s warm embrace, her whole body instantly became warm, and she lazily plunged into his arms to absorb more warmth. Looking at Xiaobai who was cheating, Yun Yi smiled helplessly, "You little bastard, you scared me, I thought you had a fever." As he said that, Yun Yi stretched out his hand to Leng Yue''s furry forehead, and after confirming that her body temperature was normal, he poked Leng Yue''s nose affectionately, "I must be very hungry, just wait patiently, dinner will be here soon .¡± Leng Yue fondled Yun Yi''s palm with the tip of her nose, until her whole body was stained with Yun Yi''s smell, then she half-closed her eyes, with a very enjoyment expression on her face. Only by staying by this man''s side can she feel that everything is so beautiful, and there is nothing to be afraid of in the future. While hugging Leng Yue, Yun Yi quickly put the cooked shrimps on a plate, and walked out of the kitchen with them. "You little thing, you must have smelled the scent to come in." Yun Yi put down the plate, let Leng Yue nest in his arms, and pampered her to peel the shrimp shells, "Hey, your favorite sea shrimp." Leng Yue obediently opened her mouth, and let Yun Yi throw in half a shelled sea prawn, and then ate it beautifully. The original flavor of fresh shrimp was so tempting that it whetted Leng Yue''s appetite. Unknowingly, she was full under Yun Yi''s feeding, and even burped lightly. Hearing the hiccup, Yun Yi laughed out loud, "Xiaobai, there must be a limit to our gluttony! You are not a lady, how can you find a boyfriend in the future?" Yun Yi said this sentence originally as a joke, but Leng Yue instantly blew up when he heard it. She widened her beautiful green eyes, and breathed out at Yun Yi angrily, her furry paws unhappily scratching Yun Yi''s straight trousers. "Hey, I''m not happy anymore, the little thing has quite a temper!" Yun Yi was amused by the petty Leng Yue, and laughed so hard that he leaned back and said, "Haha, you know what a boyfriend is, why are you so angry?" Leng Yue gasped and lowered her body, showing her snow-white wolf teeth and growling lowly. The thick wolf claws were already pressing heavily on Yun Yi''s chest, and there was even a low humming sound from her throat, which was full of threats . Yun Yi rubbed and pinched Leng Yue''s furry wolf head with a smile, "Okay, okay, I know you are amazing, so I don''t dare to make fun of you, okay!" Leng Yue is like a little hedgehog who has been irritated, it is not so easy to coax well. With a force on her front paw, she forced Yun Yi, who was not sitting still, to fall on the sofa, and her whole body directly pressed on it. Yun Yi knew that Xiaobai was playing with him, so he smiled even more happily, and stretched out his hand to scratch Leng Yue''s creaking nest, "I''m afraid of you, I''m afraid of you, surrender and surrender." Only then did Leng Yue proudly shake her beautiful long tail, stick out her tongue triumphantly, and licked Yun Yi''s chin as if declaring victory. snort! She doesn''t need a boyfriend! The man in front of her is hers! If it wasn''t for the fear that Yun Yi would be frightened by her alien identity, she would have turned into a human being and got along with him day and night! Leng Yue knows that Yun Yi loves her very much, but this kind of love is far from the love between a man and a woman. She didn''t dare to take the risk of revealing her identity, for fear that the warmth she had so hard to get along with would be torn to pieces by the ruthless reality. After all, I''m not an ordinary girl, if I don''t have an extremely strong heart, I''m afraid I can''t even be in the same room with myself, right? So Leng Yue didn''t dare to gamble rashly, she felt that she still needed time, and she would confess everything to the man in front of her when she had enough courage. It''s just that he doesn''t know when the time comes, he will be able to accept himself smoothly. Thinking of the unforeseen future, Leng Yue''s eyes became gloomy, and she climbed down from Yun Yi''s body and lay down on the sofa. Yun Yi was a little puzzled, he didn''t understand why Leng Yue, who was so happy just now, suddenly became so depressed. He hurriedly walked up, hugged Leng Yue into his arms, stroked her soft and shiny fur, and said, "Xiaobai, you have been fed by me recently! I can''t hold you if you get fatter." It¡¯s moving, but it¡¯s really comfortable to sleep with your arms around, and it comes with artificial heating.¡± Leng Yue scratched the back of Yun Yi''s hand with her paw, chose a comfortable position to lie down, and then flicked her big tail leisurely. Forget it, the future is still very, very long, why does she worry about it so much? Compared with the lifespan of their wolves, the lifespan of human beings is really short, only a few decades. That being the case, maybe she really doesn''t need to pierce the window paper, isn''t it a kind of happiness to grow old slowly with him? Leng Yue''s eyes swept across Yun Yi''s body, and finally settled on his chest with two shirt buttons torn open. I saw Yun Yi''s good figure in the shirt that was slightly opened, and Leng Yue''s heart suddenly jumped faster when he saw it, inexplicably thinking of the tenderness of the two of them that night when Yun Yi was drunk... Uh, are all human beings so powerful, or only Yun Yi is so powerful... Leng Yue was suddenly glad that she hadn''t turned into a human form, otherwise her face would have been too red already. Fortunately, it is hidden under the long hair at the moment, so that it will not be seen as strange. Food and sex, as expected, are not just human beings. Even she, a girl from the wolf family, was a little emotionally moved by the temptation of the spring, color, and beauty in front of her. Leng Yue sneaked a glance at Yun Yi, her eyes lingering back and forth on his muscular chest muscles... Uh, why do you want to sneak around... Yun Yi heard the sound of swallowing saliva clearly, and looked down at Leng Yue in his arms in puzzlement, "Xiaobai, why did you swallow again just after eating? How hungry are you?" Chapter 1780 Leng Yue, who was caught in the face, was immediately ashamed and embarrassed, angrily bit Yun Yi with her teeth, jumped off the sofa angrily, and rushed back to the bedroom. She moved so fast that Yun Yi was dumbfounded. He didn''t understand what happened to Xiao Bai at all, and saw Xiao Bai jump onto the bed like a wind. Leng Yue huddled into a ball, curled up on the soft bed, feeling hot all over her body as if being burned by fire. God, let a thunderbolt strike her to death, a pervert! Why was her mind full of that colorful picture just now! Ah ah ah ah ah! "Kowtow¡ª!" The thunder blasted in the middle of the sky very face-savingly, the hideous lightning split the sky, and the rumbling thunder rolled over one after another. Leng Yue was instantly dumbfounded, she was just talking casually, there is no need to be so accurate, right? "Boom¡ªrumbling¡ª" "Shua¡ªla la¡ª!" "Kow-cha-!" The bean-sized raindrops were like beads with a broken thread, pouring down with the thunder, and the thunder came one after another, as if to tear and split the entire night. The deafening thunder completely frightened Leng Yue, she shrank into a ball of fur, squeezed and got into the quilt. In the next second, the bed was sunken, and a warm body got into the bed. That body is strong and powerful, and as soon as he got in, he hugged Leng Yue who was shivering from the thunder, and his voice was as warm as water, "Are you afraid of thunder? Be good, I''ll sleep with you." Needless to say, this man is the only male owner of this room - Yun Yi. He was still wondering why Xiaobai became so abnormal just now, until it started to rain cats and dogs outside, he realized that Xiaobai had predicted that it would rain heavily and hid himself. Yun Yi worried that Xiaobai would be even more afraid if he stayed alone in the bedroom, so he followed her in to take care of her. His warm chest instantly warmed Leng Yue, who was shrunk into a ball in fear, and Leng Yue, who was still in a ball of hair just now, instantly stretched out her body, and instinctively snuggled up to Yun Yi, who had a faint scent of green bamboo beside her. However, Leng Yue''s comfort didn''t last long, and she was dumbfounded when she saw Yun Yi''s chest taking off her nightgown. Her mind went blank, completely lost in his tan''s muscular curves. Especially those two looming mermaid lines, which are alluringly pasted in front of her eyes... Oh my god, the sex is irresistible, let Jinglei come more violently, just kill her directly! Leng Yue yelled silently, there was nowhere to place a pair of animal claws, they were shrunk on his alluring chest, were they on his flat belly, were they on his slightly protruding... Uh, forget about killing her, she must be seriously ill today, otherwise why did she suddenly think about it? Yun Yi didn''t know Leng Yue''s turbulent psychology at all, so he directly clamped Leng Yue''s twisting body with his slender thighs, and comforted her softly, "I know you are frightened by the thunder outside, Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Xiaobai is the most obedient." The vigorous thigh directly locks Leng Yue''s slender wolf waist, preventing Leng Yue from moving around, but it also makes Leng Yue''s heart almost stop. God, he is holding his body, this is really going to drive her crazy! Although he knew that Yun Yi was just trying to make her calm down, but they were so close! His place was so hot that it was hard for her not to notice it! Not long ago, they had such close contact, how can she be calm now! Leng Yue really wanted to pinch herself unconscious, so as not to be suffocated by the embarrassing atmosphere right now. It''s really not her lust, but the guy behind him who doesn''t know what he''s doing! He didn''t understand at all how tempting it was for her to embrace her with his bare chest at this moment! Leng Yue swallowed hard again, trying to divert her attention by looking at the torrential rain outside the window. Yun Yi naturally didn''t know the change in Leng Yue''s heart, and thought that he had finally calmed down the timid Xiaobai, and patted her delicate wolf head with a smile, "Xiaobai, the thunder will stop soon, it''s all right." The gentle pats hit Leng Yue''s heart like thunder, making her feel numb. She would rather Yun Yi leave her and go out now, and she really didn''t want to be taken care of by him like this, she would feel like being driven crazy. Why is his chest so hot? She almost collapsed from the heat of the vine, but she could only stare out the window resentfully. There were thunderstorms outside the window, washing over the whole world, and the continuous sound was like a lullaby, finally lulling one person and one wolf in the house to sleep. In the middle of the night, Leng Yue woke up, Yun Yi''s slender arm was still pressed on her waist. She carefully changed her position, retracted into his embrace to find a more comfortable position, her long pointed mouth rested on Yun Yi''s chest, and the faint green bamboo fragrance from his body was lingering in her nostrils. Yun Yi, who was asleep, looked at ease, his handsome face was fascinating, and Leng Yue was so handsome that he had no sleepiness at all. She rolled her eyes, looked at the beautiful and delicious chest in front of her, hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t satisfy the desire in her heart. It''s okay, right? He had fallen into such a deep sleep. Leng Yue silently encouraged herself, the fluffy wolf claws had quietly turned into two slender hands, resting softly on Yun Yi''s chest. Sure enough, the touch was as good as she remembered. Leng Yue''s face was flushed with mellowness, feeling the touch of Yun Yi''s skin, she was filled with joy. She raised the corners of her mouth contentedly, nestled in Yun Yi''s arms, and fell into a sweet dream again. Yun Yi knew nothing about the changes in the white wolf in his arms. He fell into a deep sleep and even had a dream, dreaming that he came to the bottom of the cliff again, embracing the mysterious girl passionately. His arms were full of nephrite jade, and the soft touch made Yun Yi dare not open his eyes at all, for fear that he would suddenly wake up from his dream. Only in the dream can he be unscrupulous to that girl, so let the dream last longer! At least the hug in the dream is so warm and so real. The rain line was still ticking, drifting and drifting all night, and it didn''t stop until almost dawn. The bright red morning sun quietly jumped out of the clouds, and the morning light was quietly covered with a layer of faint neon, which opened up another bright morning. Leng Yue woke up first, and was shocked to find that she still hadn''t turned back into the white wolf''s appearance, so she quickly twisted her body. "Don''t make trouble, Xiaobai, sleep a little longer." Yun Yi didn''t even open his eyes, so he patted Leng Yue''s lower back lightly, but his tentacles felt silky, not the usual fluffy touch at all. He opened his eyes in astonishment, and saw Xiao Bai leisurely flicking his big fluffy tail. Yun Yi was stunned for two seconds, then murmured to himself in a low voice, "I must have been crazy just now, how could I possibly touch human skin when I was holding Xiaobai?" Although Yun Yi said so, he was still puzzled in his heart. Chapter 1781 When he patted it just now, the warmth of the tentacles told him that it was really a girl''s unique skin! But the one who has been in my arms all night is clearly Xiaobai! Is it really a hallucination? Yun Yi was puzzled, just looked down at his palm, Leng Yue leaned over and bit his palm lightly. The sharp canine teeth walked on Yun Yi''s palm, and the force was controlled very well. It didn''t hurt his flesh, but only slightly tingled. Yun Yi, whose palm was bitten, withdrew his running thoughts instantly, and rubbed Leng Yue''s pointed wolf ears with his left hand, "Little thing, bit me again? Are you hungry? I''ll make you breakfast right now." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi got off the bed, changed into home clothes and walked out leisurely. After Yun Yi left, Leng Yue relaxed and fell on the bed, her heart still beating wildly. Fortunately, she reacted quickly just now, and was almost caught by Yun Yi. It was all because of the heavy rain yesterday, which caused her to forget to transform back. If Yun Yi saw it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Leng Yue is not sure whether Yun Yi can accept her identity as a werewolf, she doesn''t even have the courage to take a gamble. Instead of being exposed and leaving sadly, she would rather just stay by his side silently, taking care of everything carefully. When Leng Yue was in a trance in the bedroom, Yun Yi''s voice came from the dining room, "Xiaobai, come and have breakfast!" All worries and anxieties disappeared instantly after hearing Yun Yi''s gentle voice. Leng Yue jumped out of bed briskly and walked towards the dining room. There is still a long, long time ahead, and she feels that she has no need to bother others. When Leng Yue came to the restaurant, Yun Yi had already put the breakfast specially made for Leng Yue in the special tableware. The fragrant oatmeal exudes heat, and next to it is cooked to soft fruit. Leng Yue has a big appetite and enjoys it beautifully. Yun Yi saw Leng Yue eating happily, so he sat down and gracefully picked up a cup of hot milk. Just as he was about to drink milk, his phone rang, so he had to put down the milk cup and answer, "Hello, I''m Yun Yi, who is it?" "Mr. Yun, I''m Lao Qiao. We made an appointment yesterday, you can''t miss the appointment!" A thick bass voice came from the receiver, and it was Yun Yi''s business partner. Leng Yue originally pricked up her ears to listen, but when she heard that it was a man calling, she lowered her head and continued to enjoy her food. She is not interested in Yun Yi''s business, the only thing she cares about is that those women will take advantage of him. Yun Yi didn''t notice Leng Yue''s small movements, and concentrated on listening to the phone, "Of course, we made an appointment to meet at 8:30, and there is still an hour left, so we will definitely not miss the appointment." "That''s good, Qiao will welcome Mr. Yun to come!" Yun Yi said a few more polite words to Mr. Qiao before hanging up the phone. He put his mobile phone on the table, glanced at Leng Yue who was concentrating on eating breakfast, and said in a low voice, "Eat fast, Xiaobai, I''ll take you out to play later." Leng Yue raised her head in a daze, isn''t Yun Yi going to discuss business? Take her there too? That''s right, Yun Yi would always take her with him no matter where he went, and this time was naturally no exception. Leng Yue was very happy in her heart, she lowered her head and continued to eat breakfast, looking forward to the novelty trip that will be waiting for a while, listening to what she just said on the phone, it seemed that she was going to the forest! The breakfast time was spent in a harmonious atmosphere, Yun Yi helped Leng Yue clean up the corners of her mouth, snapped her fingers handsomely, "Let''s go!" Leng Yue refused to leave, and patted Yun Yi''s trouser legs with her furry paws, reminding him to change into the suit he was going out with. Yun Yi looked down, only to realize that he was still wearing home clothes, and nodded with a smile, "Xiaobai is still smart, I''ll change it right away." He quickly returned to the room, changed into a silver-gray suit, and looked even more handsome. "Satisfied now? Let''s go!" Yun Yi walked out of the house first, helped Leng Yue open the car door, and then followed her in after she got up. "This time I''m going to discuss some business with an old friend. I plan to develop the forest on the border into a tourist attraction, and you can go and play freely in it later." Yun Yi started the car, regardless of Leng Yue who was sitting beside him. Whether you can understand it, you are talking to yourself. Leng Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, and the animal blood yearning for freedom quietly began to boil in her body. That''s the forest, she hasn''t galloped in the forest for a long time! Yun Yi glanced at Xiaobai from the corner of his eyes and found that she seemed very happy, so he gave a low laugh dotingly, "How is it? I knew you would like it. I have a surprise for you later, don''t be so happy that I Just throw it down!" Leng Yue couldn''t wait even more in her heart, she didn''t know what kind of surprise Yun Yi would give herself. After all, she is a wolf girl who understands human nature. What surprises would shock her? At the same time, in country F''s laboratory, Lu Hui''er was still analyzing Dalbe''s blood samples day and night. It was already moonlight outside the window, but Lu Huier didn''t feel tired at all, and was energetically recording the data of each node jumped out of the analyzer. "Knock knock, knock knock." The door of the laboratory was knocked lightly, and the slight sound interrupted Lu Hui''er''s meditation. She put down the pen in her hand and turned her head to look over, and said softly, "Come in." The door was pushed open from the outside, and Tezhu Song came in with a coffee pot, "Haha, I knew you were still working overtime, a workaholic, here, I made you a cup of coffee to refresh yourself." Lu Hui''er quickly stood up from the work chair, took the coffee pot, "Thank you, Special Assistant Song, for helping me make coffee at such a late hour." "What''s the matter? We''re all colleagues, we should." Song Tezhu said kindly, the spectacle lenses were slightly reflective under the light. Lu Huier conveniently put the coffee pot on the desk, picked up the data she had just copied and showed it to Song Tezhu, "By the way, I happen to have a question for you. Dalbe''s blood analysis seems to be a little different from before. " "Oh?" Song Te boosted his glasses, took the data and looked at it, "What''s different?" "Since he came back last time, he has become less bloodthirsty than before, but he still maintains an amazing self-healing rate and jumping ability." Lu Hui''er briefly talked about Dalbe''s changes in the past few days, and asked Song Tezhu puzzledly, "Could it be that the injection Song Qingyuan gave Dalbe last time had an effect? ??It suppressed those mutated genes in his body? " "Huh!" Special Assistant Song snorted softly, with the corners of his mouth raised in mockery, "A vampire is a vampire, how could it be possible to suppress the bloodthirsty instinct?" Special assistant Song said this in a very low voice, Lu Hui''er didn''t hear clearly, and asked suspiciously, "What?" "Oh, it''s nothing." Song Tezhu put away the disdain on his face, and returned to his usual gentleness, "These data don''t represent anything, and we need to continue to monitor and observe. You, don''t always be such a workaholic, drink first Have a coffee break." Chapter 1782 With that said, Song Tezhu picked up the coffee pot on the table, poured a full cup and handed it to Lu Huier. "Okay, it seems that I was too impatient." Lu Huier took the coffee and drank some, her face was still a little melancholy, "I don''t know if my research direction is wrong, the subject of gene mutation has not been studied for so long. No progress, really sad." "It''s okay, you are so good, you will definitely be able to solve this mystery." Song Tezhu stared at the coffee cup in Lu Hui''er''s hand, and whispered, "Hurry up and drink it while it''s hot, so that you can continue with your energy." Research." "Yeah." Lu Hui''er came to the desk with a cup in her hand, flipped through the stack of data while drinking, and said inexplicably after a while, "Why do you suddenly feel a little sleepy?" "Sleepy? Then lie down on the table and have a good sleep." Song Tezhu''s voice was still as warm as water, "You are too tired to study these things every day." "Alright, you help me stare for a while, I''ll squint for a while." Lu Hui''er said, and fell asleep on the desk, and after a while, there was a light and even snoring sound. "Hui''er? Hui''er?" Song Tezhu whispered a few words to make sure that Lu Hui''er had fallen asleep, and a smug smile appeared on his face. He strode to the door of the laboratory, locked the door behind his back, took out a pair of white gloves from his pocket, put them on, and then slowly walked towards the sleeping Lu Huier. "They were punished for their ineffectiveness last time. Hui''er, you have to forgive me. You have to sacrifice something for justice." Song Tezhu''s glasses flickered hideously under the light, and the palm of his gloved hand Holding a tiny needle, "This is an anesthetic that can make you sleep soundly for three days. I''m sorry, but I can''t help it." With that said, Special Assistant Song raised the syringe in his hand and stabbed it towards Lu Hui''er''s neck! "Ding-dang--!" The moment the syringe fell, a dazzling light shot from the window, and hit the syringe in Songte''s assistant firmly, knocking it to the ground. The syringe filled with the liquid medicine fell to the ground, Gululu spun around twice, and tumbled to the bottom of the table. Song Tezhu, who was determined to win, never expected such a sudden change. He turned his head to look at the window in astonishment, and was horrified to find Dalbe standing there awe-inspiring. "You! Why are you here!?" Song Tezhu took half a step back in horror, very surprised by Dalbe''s appearance. He made a special effort to confirm before coming here just now, Darby was obviously locked in the circular laboratory, and shouldn''t be here at all! "Hehe, it''s a surprise, right? I''ve been waiting for you for many days." Darbelli turned in through the window and approached Song Tezhu every step of the way, with majestic and piercing eyes, "Now, you finally showed your true colors Already!" Facing the approaching Dalbe, Song Tezhu obviously showed timidity, and backed away with a pale face, "You...what nonsense are you talking about, I can''t understand..." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just tell me how you killed Professor Song." Dalbe''s tone was exceptionally calm, but the coercion inside could not be underestimated. "What? He killed Professor Song?!" Lu Hui''er, who had just fallen asleep on the table, suddenly sat up and stared at Song Tezhu in disbelief. Hearing the voice behind him, Tezhu Song quickly turned his head, and when he saw Lu Hui''er with a sober face, he realized that he had been caught in a trap. Lu Huier''s even breathing sound before was clearly made intentionally to trick him, and she never drank the coffee he added! Thinking of being fooled, Song Tezhu''s face turned ferocious, and he asked Lu Hui''er in a sharp voice, "Hui''er! How did you become so scheming?!" Lu Hui''er looked at Special Assistant Song with extremely disappointed eyes, "I didn''t expect you to become so cruel! Professor Song is so kind to you, how could you do such a cruel thing?" Special Assistant Song seemed unable to accept the disappointment in Lu Huier''s eyes, and became agitated, "Fart! It''s not me! I didn''t kill Professor Song at all!" "Really?" Dalbe didn''t allow him to quibble, took out a baseball bat behind his back, and threw it at Song Tezhu''s feet, "I found this from your residence, although it has been wiped clean, it is still It smells strongly of blood. I believe that as long as I hand it over to the police, they will be able to detect Professor Song''s DNA on it." The baseball bat fell at Song Tezhu''s feet, his face became even paler, and he shook his head desperately, "It''s not me, I didn''t do it, I didn''t want to kill him!" Lu Hui''er looked at Song Tezhu sadly, "I guessed all the people in the lab, but I never thought it would be you! How can you be so mad?! He is Professor Song who single-handedly brought you up! I said before, Professor Song is so kind to you! But what did you do?! Ah?!" "It''s not me, it''s not me." Song Tezhu only shook his head desperately, his eyes became blank, "How could I do such a thing, it''s impossible! Impossible!" As he said that, Song Tezhu''s eyes became fierce, and he pointed at Dalbe viciously and growled, "It must be you! It''s you who wanted to frame me!" "Yes, that''s right, it must be you! You evil vampire, a demon who should have gone to hell a long time ago! It was you who brutally killed Professor Song, it was you! You did all of this!" Song Tezhu''s original elegant face became distorted, he gritted his teeth and stared at Dalbe, as if this could prove his innocence. Dalbe was not as flustered as Song Tezhu, but stood calmly with arms folded, "Really? If that''s the case, leave everything to the police and let them judge." "No! You can''t hand it over to the police!" Song Tezhu obviously panicked, bent down to pick up the baseball bat on the ground, and waved to catch Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, trust me, I really didn''t do it!" Lu Hui''er quickly backed away, without any trace of trust in her eyes, "Song Tezhu, I''ve been suspicious of you ever since you let me drink the coffee with spices. Now that you''re doing the same thing again, how can people trust you? " "It''s really not me, I was wronged! Really!" Song Tezhu waved the baseball bat in his hand and rushed towards Lu Hui''er, with fierce eyes hidden, "Hui''er, you have to believe me!" Before Song Tezhu could get close to Lu Huier, Dalbe was already standing in front of Lu Huier like lightning. He grabbed the high-raised baseball bat with his big hand and squeezed it easily, "Why, do you want to repeat the old trick?" Song Tezhu gritted his teeth and wanted to take away the baseball bat held by Dalbe, but with all his strength, the baseball bat didn''t move at all. The two were in a stalemate, when Song Qingyuan knocked on the door, "Senior sister Hui''er is not well, Dalbe sneaked away!" Chapter 1783 Lu Hui''er was firmly guarded by Dalbe, and when she heard Song Qingyuan''s shout, she immediately walked to the door and opened the locked bolt, "Darbe didn''t slip away, he is here." The door of the laboratory was opened, and Song Qingyuan walked in suspiciously. He was taken aback when he saw Tezhu Song and Dalbei who were at loggerheads, and shouted at Dalbei, "Darbei, you lunatic, let go of Song Te quickly." help!" After speaking, Song Qingyuan rushed towards Dalbei. In Song Qingyuan''s mind, he already hated Dalbei to the bone, so he naturally thought that Dalbei wanted to hurt Song Tezhu. He rushed towards Dalbei like a hungry tiger, but was stopped by Lu Huier. Lu Hui''er tightly grabbed Song Qingyuan''s sleeve, and loudly defended Dalbe, "Qingyuan, you misunderstood! Assistant Song is the one who killed Professor Song!" This sentence was like thunder on the ground, and Song Qingyuan was stunned on the spot. He turned his head to look at Lu Huier in shock, "Impossible! You are lying to me! You are trying to excuse Dalbe!" Saying that, Song Qingyuan broke away from Lu Huier''s hand violently, and rushed towards Dalbei again, "You murderer, you must have resorted to tricks to shirk your responsibility! It''s just crazy! I''ll fight with you!" Song Qingyuan was tall and tall, and rushed towards him like a hungry tiger. Before he got close to Dalbei, he stretched out his hand to block it. Dalbei easily waved Song Qingyuan away, watched him fall to the ground, and said condescendingly, "Song Qingyuan, stop deceiving yourself, I''m afraid you know better than anyone else who killed your grandfather!" As he said, Dalbe threw the crushed baseball bat at Song Qingyuan''s feet, "Don''t say you haven''t seen this baseball bat before! It''s just that your prejudice blinded your eyes and made you still refuse to believe it. This fact!" "Clang!" The crushed baseball bat fell at Song Qingyuan''s feet, as if it had hit his head, making his rosy face turn pale in an instant. He took half a step back in horror, refusing to accept everything he heard, "No! That''s not the case! Grandpa was killed by you, it was you!" Song Qingyuan was shaking so badly that he didn''t dare to look at the baseball bat still rolling beside his feet. He did see this stick under Song Tezhu''s bed, but what happened? Special Assistant Song was single-handedly picked up by Grandpa. Even if the entire experimental base had objections to Grandpa, it would definitely not be Special Assistant Song! Obviously the murderer is the demon Dalbe, and it has nothing to do with anyone else! "You are the murderer, you are the murderer!" Song Qingyuan looked at Dalbei with hatred, and kept murmuring, as if trying to hypnotize himself. Lu Huier looked pitifully at Song Qingyuan, who was on the verge of collapse, and came to him and squatted down, her voice choked up, "You can''t accept it, can you? Me too. If it wasn''t for me being taken out of the base last time, I wouldn''t have I will be suspicious of Special Assistant Song. Because that night, he was the only one who brought me coffee, and I don¡¯t remember anything after that.¡± In fact, as early as yesterday, Dalbe found the baseball bat that smelled of Professor Song''s blood, and secretly brought it in front of Lu Hui''er. Facing the cleaned bat, Lu Huier shuddered all over, but still couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t accept that Special Assistant Song, who had always respected Professor Song, would do such a crazy thing. Everyone in the experimental base knew that without Professor Song''s support, there would be no such glamorous Special Assistant Song! Dalbe did not force Lu Huier to accept the reality immediately, but reminded her to be careful of Song Tezhu, at least not to eat the food he sent. Because Dalbe suspected that Lu Hui''er would be taken out of the base without anyone noticing that night, and it was inseparable from Song Tezhu! Although Lu Hui''er couldn''t believe it, when Tezhu Song brought the coffee tonight, she still listened to Dalbe''s warning and kept an eye out. Especially when Tezhu Song unnaturally picked up the familiar coffee pot, Lu Huier suddenly remembered that she drank a cup of coffee the night she was kidnapped, and then fell asleep. So just now Lu Huier just pretended to drink it, and then lay down on the table with the excuse of being dizzy. And what happened later, even though it was hard for Lu Huier to accept, she had no choice but to accept the reality that Song Tezhu was indeed suspected. When Tezhu Song waved the baseball bat and rushed towards Lu Huier, she finally believed what Dalbe said before, that Tezhu Song was the real murderer of Professor Song. Lu Hui''er looked at Song Qingyuan who was huddled together, tears had already wet his glasses, he was still shaking his head, "No, it''s impossible, my grandfather was killed by a vampire, it wasn''t him, it wasn''t... " "That''s right! Dalbe, you dirty vampire, don''t think that you can slander me with a murder weapon!" Song Tezhu forced himself to be calm and roared at Dalbe, "You are the real murderer! You It''s blood spurting!" "Do you still want to argue?" Dalbe smiled confidently, and turned his head to look outside the laboratory. "If my guess is correct, the monitoring that was destroyed that day should not be repaired. When the monitoring is replayed, everyone will You will know who is lying!" "You''re talking nonsense! I''ve already cut the surveillance footage from that day, even if it''s repaired, I won''t be able to take any pictures!" Song Tezhu angrily yelled at Dalbe, and he fell silent instantly as if his tongue was bitten by a cat. . Dalbe looked at Special Assistant Song clearly, "So you still plan to deny that you killed Professor Song?" His eyes were cold and clear, piercing Song Tezhu''s illusion of composure like a scorching sun, "Damn, Dalbe, you actually lied to me?!" "So what if I lied to you?!" Dalbe snorted coldly, "Some people keep saying that I am a dirty vampire, so where is my soul so noble?" "No matter what, I don''t feed on blood!" Song Tezhu looked embarrassed, but he was still stern, "No matter what, I am a normal person! Unlike you, I am a demon that everyone hates!" Dalbe teleported, grabbed Song Tezhu by the throat with one hand, and lifted him up. "That''s right, I did eat blood before, which made people fearful and alienated. But now I don''t have the bloodthirsty thirst anymore!" Dalbe said, looking at Song Qingyuan who was lying on the ground, "It''s all thanks to the injections by Song Qingyuan Injections, they did not kill my life, but managed to curb the thirst for blood in my body!" After returning from falling off the cliff, Dalbe found strangely that he no longer longed for blood as before. Although occasionally his throat was still parched with thirst, he forcibly suppressed the mellowness that reminded him of the warm and moist blood. Even occasionally, he can eat normal food. Chapter 1784 Although those foods are still hard to swallow, they no longer vomit out like before. Dalbe knew that all these changes were caused by Song Qingyuan''s so-called reagents. Although he knew that Song Qingyuan injected him with deadly toxins, but by mistake, he curbed his thirst for blood, which was a blessing in disguise. Dalbe told Lu Huier all these obvious changes in his body, and both of them were expecting that this change would last for a long time, rather than a temporary effect. Moreover, Dalbe has already walked out of the previous self-abandonment. In the past, he felt that he was betrayed by the whole world, and his life was gloomy. After exchanging their hearts with Lu Huier, Dalbe realized that the beauty of the world is never due to anyone, but all depends on his own state of mind. He admits that he is different from ordinary people, but he will never give up on himself. Especially after he was no longer thirsty for blood, Dalbe regained his confidence, and Song Tezhu''s cynicism had no effect at all. This kind of Dalbe is strong and fearless, and his coercive aura made Song Tezhu, who was already guilty, unable to hold on any longer. He drooped his head, and finally burst into tears, "I know I''ve made a huge mistake, but I was also forced to do nothing! I...I..." "It really is you!" Lu Huier shook her head in disappointment, glaring at Song Tezhu, "Professor Song treats you so well, he is like a reborn parent, how can you be so cruel! Do you still have the heart?!" "Don''t blame me, it has nothing to do with me! I persuaded Professor Song many times before, telling him not to get involved in Dalbe''s affairs, but he just didn''t listen!" Song Tezhu desperately defended himself, "At that time, I was just ordered to think Let Dalbe out of it, who knew he was bumped into by Professor Song. I have no choice, I...I have no choice but to..." The scene of that night is still flashing back in front of Song Tezhu''s eyes. He swore that he just wanted to create the illusion that Dalbe escaped unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Professor Song who rushed over. Facing Professor Song''s inquiry, Special Assistant Song couldn''t explain his behavior, so he swung a baseball bat impulsively. It''s just that Song Tezhu didn''t expect that Professor Song was too old to withstand his full swing. At that time, he could clearly hear the sound of Professor Song''s skull breaking, and then watched Professor Song collapse softly in disbelief, like a deflated leather bag. Blood soon flowed out from the back of Professor Song''s head, the scarlet was dazzling, and the gurgling continued, causing Song Tezhu to flee and hide in the dormitory shivering. It wasn''t until Professor Song''s body was found at night, and the whole experimental base was in chaos, that he forced himself to come out of the dormitory calmly. God knows how deep the annoyance and remorse felt in Song Tezhu''s heart when he saw Professor Song''s body from afar. But the big mistake has been made, he can only continue to tell the big lie, while enduring the condemnation of his conscience, he continues to insist on his so-called justice. The first half of Song Tezhu''s life was actually spent in a simple orphanage. He grew up with a boy and a girl. The time in the orphanage was difficult but simple, and they lived carefree without food and clothing. When they were almost ten years old, they were picked up in a beautiful car with a wolf head. life. The car took the three of them to the towering snow-capped mountains, where there was a resplendent and resplendent castle, and the owner inside was a mysterious man wearing a black mask. There are many children like him brought from the orphanage, batch after batch, the only one that can be remembered by Song Tezhu is the boy and girl who grew up together in the orphanage. They were named Dark Moon and Phantom by the mysterious person, but Song Tezhu had forgotten his own name because no one had called it for many years. The mysterious man was very strict with them at that time, but provided them with a good life and allowed them to learn various skills. They were indoctrinated with the only thought in the castle, that is to wait for the rest of their lives, to live to find the vampires hidden in the dark corners, and then strangle them to death! Later, Special Assistant Song was sent down the mountain and hid in the crowd, silently looking for information about vampires. Over the years, Special Assistant Song has been living alone, living a monotonous life, but he has never found out anything related to vampires. He even felt that his days on the top of the snow mountain were illusory, there had never been any black cliffs, and there had never been any vampires. That was just his boring dream, and for the rest of his life, he was just an ordinary employee. It wasn''t until Dalbe''s arrival that Song Tezhu finally realized that his previous simple life was finally coming to an end. Sure enough, Dark Moon quickly found him, and the first task he taught him was to release Dalbe from the sealed laboratory! The plan went very smoothly, but the completion was full of blood. The blood flowing all over the front of the laboratory was the blood of Professor Song who had taken care of him for many years. The dark red blood pressed Song Tezhu almost to suffocation like a brick, and the sense of guilt was lingering in his soul every day, making him miserable, but he didn''t have the courage to tell others! He could only tell himself over and over again that this was a sacrifice he had to make in order to show evil! Just like when the leader ordered him to stun Lu Hui''er a few days ago, even though Tezhu Song was unwilling in every way, he still followed the order and successfully made Lu Hui''er drink the coffee mixed with ecstasy and drugs. Then he propped the unconscious Lu Huier up with a book, and pretended to be still working. After connecting to the guard''s video, he released Lu Huier''s voice that had been recorded long ago. As a result, Dark Moon and Phantom entered the base smoothly, and Song Tezhu assisted them to move the unconscious Lu Huier into the car, and told them to protect Lu Huier''s safety before leaving. Although he knew in his heart that this exhortation was nothing more than empty talk, he still bit the bullet and watched Lu Huier be taken away. When Lu Huier returned from the adventure, God knows how relieved Song Tezhu was. While annoyed that Dalbe was not taken away by the organization, he rejoiced that Lu Huier, who had worked with him for so many years, was safe and sound. It''s just that this kind of luck didn''t last long, and the leader''s order was conveyed again. This time, the target is still Lu Hui''er, because the leader confirmed that Dalbe''s weakness is only her! Although Song Tezhu was unwilling in every possible way, he still gritted his teeth and tried the same trick again, but he didn''t expect to fall into Dalbe''s trap. Not only was it exposed that he hated his intentions, but he also exposed the fact that he had harmed Professor Song before. Even if he accidentally killed Professor Song, the facts are the facts. The elderly Professor Song was indeed killed because of his heavy blow. No matter how forced he was, he couldn''t change the final outcome. Chapter 1785 After being dismantled, Song Tezhu felt a sense of relief. He felt that he finally didn''t have to wear a mask to pretend anymore. From the beginning to the end, he was the devil in human skin! If he could be more ruthless, even Lu Hui''er''s life might be at stake... Song Tezhu was tongue-tied for a long time, and the past half-life experience had gone through his mind like lightning, making him speechless, not knowing how to defend himself. What Dalbe said is right, the real devil is actually the one who hides a knife in his smile and kills the old Professor Song ruthlessly! Even if he finds out ten million more excuses, they still can''t change the fact that he is the murderer! Therefore, Song Tezhu lowered his head sadly, no longer defending himself, his voice was so low that he could barely hear, "It''s me, I am the real devil." Song Qingyuan, who had heard everything with his own ears, refused to believe it at all. He couldn''t accept that Song Tezhu, who he had respected for many years, killed his grandfather, just like he couldn''t accept that Dalbe was not the real murderer. Song Qingyuan roared angrily, "Impossible! You are lying! How could it be you!? It can''t be you! Grandpa was obviously killed by Dalbe!" Looking at Song Qingyuan who was still defending himself, Special Assistant Song lowered his head in shame, "Qingyuan, I''m sorry, it was me. At that time, I just wanted to knock Professor Song unconscious, but I forgot his old age, which caused him to suffer such a tragic death. I am sorry for his careful teaching to me, I am sorry for your trust, I am the real devil." "No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Song Qingyuan couldn''t accept it at all, and glared at Dalbe angrily, "It''s you! You made all this up, right?! You forced him to admit that he killed Grandpa , you devil, I will fight with you!" After speaking, Song Qingyuan rushed towards Dalbei. Before he got close to Dalbe, he was pushed away by Dalbe and fell heavily to the ground. Dalbe looked at Song Qingyuan who fell into a mess with disgust, and shook his head unbearably, "People are always like this, they are always willing to believe what they can accept, and deny all the facts that they don''t want to admit. Song Qingyuan, I said it before, I didn''t kill your grandfather, even if the real murderer has admitted it now, are you still kidding yourself?" Song Qingyuan fell badly, but still shook his head persistently, "No, it''s not like this! It''s not like this!" "The truth is right in front of you, and you can do whatever you want." Dalbe didn''t bother to talk to him, but looked at Special Assistant Song with a serious expression, "Tell me, who ordered you to deal with me? Also, what is your relationship with those two men in black?" Dalbe''s question was not on a whim, but after careful consideration. Since Song Tezhu said he was ordered to deal with him, there must be a powerful organization behind him. No, to be precise, behind Special Assistant Song, there is an organization that specializes in hunting vampires. They didn''t even target Dalbe specifically, but they had foreseen that a vampire would be born many years ago, and arranged everything in advance. What kind of organization would have such a powerful ability? Dalbe wanted to solve this puzzle very much. The only thing he was sure of now was that the man in black who had sneaked up on him a few times before was obviously in the same group as Song Tezhu. If it wasn''t for Special Assistant Song''s internal cooperation, they would not have snatched Lu Hui''er from the base so smoothly! Facing Dalbe''s question, Tezhu Song refused to speak. He looked at Song Qingyuan apologetically, and solemnly apologized, "I''m sorry Qingyuan, I''ve been blaming myself for harming Professor Song these days. But please believe me, I really didn''t mean to kill him, please believe me." Song Qingyuan lowered his head and turned a deaf ear, unable to accept this established fact. Compared to the cowardly and incompetent Song Qingyuan, Dalbe wanted to find out the black hands behind Song Qingyuan. He slowly tightened the palms that locked Song Qingyuan, and asked sharply, "Quickly tell me, what is the origin of those men in black?!" Special Assistant Song glanced at Dalbe indifferently, and his attitude changed back to his previous arrogance, "No matter how rotten my soul is, it is far more holy than yours, you bloodthirsty devil!" After finishing speaking, Special Assistant Song even wanted to spit on Darby. Fortunately, Dalbe noticed it in time and turned his body to the side with Assistant Song. Lu Hui''er thought that Dalbe was going to kill Song Tezhu, so she quickly reminded, "Don''t kill him, give him to my father, so that I can find out all the truth." However, as soon as Lu Hui''er finished speaking, Tezhu Song, who was holding his head up just now and being controlled by Dalbe, had already let his head hang down limply. Dalbe let go, and Assistant Song fell to the ground loosely. Lu Hui''er leaned over in surprise, "He''s dead?" I saw Tezhu Song lying on the ground, his eyes, mouth, ears and nose were covered with bloodstains, and he was already out of breath. Dalbe nodded slightly, "It must have bitten through the poison that had been hidden in his teeth for a long time. He is obviously employed by some mysterious organization." Lu Hui''er lowered her head sadly, she didn''t know what organization had such great power that Song Tezhu would rather commit suicide than reveal any news. Dalbe had the same doubts in his heart, and became more curious about that mysterious organization. On TV, there are often organizations that specialize in hunting vampires, and they are not afraid to sacrifice their lives for the justice in their hearts. But TV is TV after all, is there really such a teacher of justice in life? In order to deal with him, even the lives of ordinary people are ignored, does it really represent justice? Dalbe didn''t believe in such a noble existence at all, and even had a keen sense of conspiracy. He glanced at Song Tezhu, whose body was lying on the ground, and Song Qingyuan, who was hit hard, and then said lightly, "Go and inform your daddy, he needs to deal with the aftermath." Lu Huier nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll go right away." She stepped out of the laboratory and quickly called Lu Shaohua over. When Lu Shaohua brought the soldiers to the laboratory and saw the situation inside the room, he was really surprised. Regarding Professor Song''s death, he was always at a loss because there was no clue at all. But he didn''t expect Dalbe to have found the baseball bat that caused the accident long ago, and even made a little trick to get Song Tezhu to admit his crime. Compared with Dalbe, my hard search these days is like an unsightly child''s play, completely useless. Uncomfortably, Lu Shaohua ordered the soldiers to carry away Song Tezhu''s body, then pointed at the baseball bat uncomfortably and said, "Then go and test this one to see if there is any blood sample from Professor Song on it, maybe the truth is not true." Not so." Chapter 1786 "Daddy, Song Tezhu has admitted it himself, but you still refuse to believe it?" Lu Hui''er was speechless, never expecting her always respectful daddy to be such a face-saving person. "After all, these are what you said, what I need is definite evidence." Lu Shaohua tried his best to find a place for himself, and left in a hurry with others. Before he stepped over the threshold, he did not forget to remind Lu Hui''er again, "By the way, although Dalbe has been cleared of the suspicion, you still can''t get too close to him! Remember, he is just the subject of your experiment." After saying this, Lu Shaohua walked away with a dark face. Song Qingyuan, who was hit by reality, had already been helped out, and his expression was still in a daze. The laboratory fell silent, only Dalbe and Lu Huier were left looking at each other. Lu Huier was the first to break the silence, and sincerely thanked Dalbe, "Thank you for finding the real murderer." "I''m just trying to prove my innocence. After all, it doesn''t feel good to be wronged." Dalbe didn''t take credit for himself, and said it very calmly. If it was before, he wouldn''t care about anyone''s eyes, even if he was framed as a murderer, he wouldn''t care at all. But it''s different now. Since his heart has a home, he absolutely doesn''t allow any stains on himself. The girl in front of him is the one he will take care of with all his strength in the future, how can he let her live in the eyes of others? "I didn''t expect Special Assistant Song to be this kind of person," Lu Huier said and became worried. "Those people are obviously targeting you. You will definitely be more dangerous in the future." "Are you afraid?" Dalbei stared at Lu Hui''er with eyes like water. Facing her lover''s sincere gaze, Lu Huier firmly shook her head, "As long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything." Dalbei stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Hui''er into his arms, "It''s good not to be afraid, because even if you are afraid, I will never let you go. For the rest of your life, you can only walk hand in hand with me." Lu Hui''er leaned on Dalbei''s shoulder, wrapping one arm around his solid waist, "Well, it''s agreed, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives." Dalbe bowed his head and kissed the top of Lu Huier''s hair, and said narrowly, "Are you ready to fight against your father? He obviously doesn''t like me very much." "It''s not just that I don''t like it," Lu Hui''er pouted dissatisfiedly, "He''s so stubborn, it''s clear that he just refuses to accept it!" "If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. We will fight him to the end." Dalbe said firmly, not taking this obstruction to heart at all. "Yes, fight to the end, if we really can''t fight, we''ll just..." Lu Huier hesitated to speak, a faint pink covered her pretty face. Dalbe gazed tenderly at the beautiful woman in his arms, his eyes full of affection, "What about us?" "It''s really impossible, let''s hide and go to a place where no one can find us!" Lu Hui''er raised her head, her eyes were extremely firm. She had already thought about it, if she still couldn''t get the blessing of Daddy and Mommy in the end, she would simply hide with Dalbe and go to a place where no one knew them. "Are you trying to lure or kidnap me to elope with you?" Dalbe raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, and smiled comfortably, "A beautiful woman invites you, but she is disrespectful. It seems that I have to agree." Lu Hui''er''s face was burned by the laughter, and she gave Darby a dissatisfied look, "Don''t you dare to agree, have you ever seen a fist the size of a casserole? I''ll beat you everywhere later!" As she said that, she waved her pink fist at Dalbe, with a cute expression on her face. Dalbe smiled more and more comfortably, "Yes, yes, such a big fist is really rare, why don''t I admit defeat?" "You still dare to laugh! If you laugh again, I''ll really beat you up!" Lu Hui''er was overwhelmed by the laughter, so she swung her fist and punched Darby''s chest. However, her little strength was like a cat scratching an itch to Dalbe, without any deterrence at all. Dalbe, on the other hand, held his chest and backed away quite embarrassingly, "Oh, it hurts so badly, Queen, please spare me!" Lu Hui''er was proud and unrelenting, and smashed her fists like raindrops. The quiet sadness before had already quietly dissipated with Dalbe''s deliberate teasing. The dead have passed away, and the living people can only cherish every day of the present, which is the minimum respect for life. Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er, who was in a better mood, in his arms, and the two leaned against the window to look at the moonlight in the distance, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious. He didn''t know that Lu Hui''er was ready to elope with him. This brave girl would always impress him. No matter what the future holds, he will never let her leave him sadly. They not only have to join hands for the rest of their lives, but also live happily under the blessing of her parents. Even if this goal is doomed to be difficult and far away, he will definitely try his best to achieve it! The moonlight hangs high in the blue sky, and the melting silver glow sprinkles the earth. Song Tezhu''s body was buried not far from the back of the experimental base. A simple tombstone was erected on the solitary grave, engraved with the false name he had used for many years. The lonely night became more and more quiet, and a figure quietly appeared from a distance, slowly pacing over. After a while, he came to Song Tezhu''s tombstone, bent down and put down a branch of pure white chrysanthemum. The visitor didn''t stop, and after putting down the bunch of chrysanthemums and flowers, he turned and left without looking back, and quickly disappeared into the silent night. Not long after he left, the figures of Dalbe and Lu Huier appeared from a distance. Lu Hui''er looked at the tombstone standing in the distance, and swallowed nervously, "Are you sure, those men in black will really come?" "Of course, the news of Special Assistant Song''s death has already been sent out, and there is no way that those people will not come to pay their respects." Dalbei was very confident, and when he looked at Lu Huier, he felt a little helpless, "Actually, I just come and watch by myself, you really You don''t have to follow." Lu Huier, who was obviously terrified in her heart, still forced herself to be calm and leaned into Dalbei''s arms, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid if you''re here." Her trust made the corners of Dalbe''s mouth curl up in a warm arc, and he stretched out his arms to hug her tightly, "Yes, with me here, nothing will happen to you." The two stood at the far end of the cemetery, quietly waiting for the man in black who came to pay homage to Song Tezhu, and there was silence around them. As the moonlight deepened, the surrounding air became more humid and colder. After all, Lu Huier is a girl. After standing in the cold night for a long time, she inevitably caught the cold, and her nose itch several times, but she still sneezed, "Ha chirp!" "Have a cold?" Dalbei looked at Lu Hui''er with concern, and hugged her tightly. In the next second, he immediately let go of Lu Hui''er, with a sad expression on his face, "I forgot that I was colder, that''s why I was freezing you. Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Lu Huier shook her head stubbornly, "No, I want to stay here, and I agreed to accompany you to catch those men in black." Chapter 1787 "They are not important, maybe they came here before we arrived." Dalbe didn''t care about those men in black at all, picked up Lu Huier and turned back to the experimental base without any explanation. What kind of plot or trick is not important to him at all. Only Lu Hui''er''s safety is the only thing he cares about the most. "I''m not that weak anymore, I''m just catching a cold, let me down quickly." Lu Hui''er was a little embarrassed, and protested softly while lying in Dalbe''s arms. But Dalbe hurried away with her in his arms, how could he listen to her and stop? He quickly carried Lu Huier back to the base, his movements were light and sharp, and he didn''t alarm anyone. Even the patrolling soldiers didn''t notice their entry and exit. Lu Huier lived and ate in a special laboratory, and Dalbe held her and opened the door to enter, and carefully placed her on the soft bed. "Okay, how can I be so precious, maybe it''s just a small cold... Ha Chirp!" Just as Lu Hui''er was about to get off the bed, she sneezed hard again. Dalbe quickly pushed her back to the bed, and said in a very gentle tone, "Hey, lie down and don''t move, I''ll boil some water for you." After finishing speaking, Dalbe turned around to boil the water, and after a while, he came over with a hot glass of water. He put the steaming water glass on the table, bent over to take the quilt, wrapped Lu Huier carefully, and then hugged her including the quilt in his arms. Lu Huier poked her head out in protest, "I just caught a cold, do I need to exaggerate?" Dalbe nodded very solemnly, "It must be like this, because I want to hug you." Dalbe didn''t say the following words, but Lu Hui''er already understood. Because Dalbe was worried that he would freeze himself, he hugged her through the quilt. A faint sadness welled up in Lu Hui''er''s heart, making her nose blush. She stretched out her little hand from under the quilt, held Dalbe''s cold palm, and interlocked his fingers, "Don''t be so nervous, really, I''m not made of glass, I''m not that fragile." Dalbei broke away from Lu Huier''s tightly clasped palms, then stuffed her hands into the quilt, and then said with confidence, "I know, but I can''t take this risk now. My hands are cold, and it will only aggravate your pain." cold." Lu Huier struggled and stretched out her hand again, wanting to hug Darby, "I''m not afraid!" Dalbei grabbed Lu Huier''s warm little hand and stuffed it into the quilt persistently, his eyes were full of tenderness, "I''m afraid, be good, drink some hot water first." As he spoke, Dalbe brought the hot water he just brought to Lu Hui''er''s lips, and coaxed her in a low voice, "Drink more hot water and sleep well, the cold should be cured." Lu Hui''er reluctantly drank the hot water delivered to her lips, feeling warm in her heart. She really didn''t feel that she had a cold, but just sneezed a few times. Dalbert made too much of a fuss. But she liked his nervousness very much, because it represented full of care. After drinking a cup of hot water, Lu Huier was wrapped in a quilt again. She felt that the tip of her nose was about to sweat, and she looked at Dalbe pleadingly, "I feel so hot, can you loosen the quilt?" "No." Dalbe shook his head without refusal, put the water glass on the table, and then fell on the bed with Lu Hui''er, who was tightly wrapped in the quilt, "It''s very late, I''ll sleep with you in my arms, and wait until I sweat This cold will be completely cured.¡± Lu Hui''er felt that she was so stupid wrapped in a quilt, but seeing Dalbe''s face full of concern in front of her, she had no choice but to lie down. "Go to sleep, it''s already late. When you wake up tomorrow, you''ll be fine from the cold." Dalbe''s voice was cool and soft, with the scent of mint in summer, which made Lu Hui''er feel comfortable and refreshed. Perhaps, this is the so-called sympathy between two hearts! Even though she didn''t like the appearance of being wrapped into rice dumplings, all discomfort was thrown aside when she saw Dalbe''s face. Dalbei hugged Lu Huier tightly, annoyed at his cold body temperature. It would be great if he could still be like before. Now he is so cold that even if he wants to hug her like crazy, he can only do so through the quilt. He sighed silently, and looked at the gloomy night outside the window with cold eyes, wondering when such a long time would end. Lu Hui''er didn''t know the melancholy in Darby''s heart, she felt very comfortable being held in his arms, and soon fell asleep. The moonlight is growing outside the window, quietly watching the couple who love each other but can''t embrace each other, the moonlight is full of affection. At the same time, the sun is shining brightly in Country Y. Yun Yi drove Leng Yue, who looked like a white wolf, to the forest on the border of country Y quietly. The primeval forest here towers into the sky and covers a vast area, straddling the border between country Y and country F. And the project that Yun Yi and Mr. Qiao, who had been invited by phone before, were going to discuss was to work together to develop this forest into a tourist attraction. The exquisite sports car galloped all the way on the road, and Yun Yi soon drove to the place. He stopped the car steadily, opened the door and led Leng Yue out, looked at the forest in front of him and smiled, "Little guy, do you like it?" Leng Yue came out ignorantly, and when she saw something standing in front of the forest, she froze in place for an instant. I couldn''t see it in the car before, but when I got out, I found an old palace standing in the forest. The palace is obviously newly built, but it uses an old style. From a distance, it looks exactly like the palace she used to live at the bottom of the cliff. Even the lying stone pillars in front of the palace looked the same. Leng Yue was stunned for a while, then ran towards the palace with a very excited expression. You must know that the palace at the bottom of the cliff is the palace of the wolf tribe where her father and king lived! Like the cold moon wind, he rushed into the imitation palace, carefully looked at every corner inside, his eyes were full of emotion. She didn''t expect Yun Yi to be so attentive, every detail inside, even the pattern on the carpet, was exactly the same as the palace she lived in when she was a child! The chandelier in the house was on, not as dim as the bottom of the cliff. The warm light brought Leng Yue quietly back to the time when the father and mother were still alive. The young queen mother was singing and dancing on the promenade of the waterside pavilion wearing overlapping veils, and the handsome father sat at the piano and played a harmonious movement. At that time, she was the honored princess of the wolf family, wearing a luxurious dress and smiling endlessly. Worry-free... "Are you crying?" Yun Yi walked in, and saw Xiao Bai looked up at the palace with his head up, two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. He was not surprised, it was the first time he saw a wolf cry. "Xiaobai, are you really crying?" Yun Yi quickly bent down, hugged Leng Yue who was crying silently, and took out a tissue to help her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Tsk tsk, it turns out that animals can shed tears too! No, it''s so good, what are you crying for?" ?¡± Chapter 1788 The warm embrace brought Leng Yue back from the memories of the past, she didn''t even notice that she was crying, she could only hide in Yun Yi''s arms in embarrassment. "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that I misunderstood, you don''t like that palace at all?" Yun Yi was a little confused, thinking that he was wrong, Xiao Bai didn''t like this palace at all. He had been thinking about giving Xiao Bai a surprise when he reunited after a long absence, but the only thing he could never forget was the quaint palace at the bottom of the cliff. Later, George from country F proposed to cooperate with him to build a forest attraction, and he spent the night on the palace in his memory, ordering people to hurry up and build it. Every part of this palace was built based on his memory. I thought that Xiaobai would like it when he saw it, but now it seems that it is not the case. Could it be that Xiaobai lived in that abandoned palace before because she had a hard time because she didn''t like it at all, but seeing it brought back sad memories? For example, those gray wolves that chased her and gnawed at her before? It was only then that Yun Yi realized that he had not handled this matter safely, and hurriedly carried Xiaobai outside, "It''s okay, we won''t stay here if you don''t like it. Come on, Xiaobai, I''ll take you to another place Play." Leng Yue was embarrassed in Yun Yi''s arms at first, but when she heard what he said, she jumped down in a hurry, biting Yun Yi''s trouser legs tightly, not letting him leave. How could she not like this surprise? I like it too much, okay? ! But now she is a white wolf, how should she tell Yun Yi what she really thinks in her heart? Yun Yi looked down at Leng Yue who was holding on to her trouser legs, and seemed to understand her thoughts, "So you just cried because you liked it so much?" Leng Yue continued to bite Yun Yi''s trouser leg and nodded, her beautiful big tail flicked back and forth. "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that you would be moved to tears." Yun Yi bent down and hugged Leng Yue, "It''s good if you like it, you don''t need to cry. As long as it is what you like, I will get it for you." .¡± "Mr. Yun is really kind. It''s a blessing for this pet to be loved so much by you." There was a strong joking sound outside the door, Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and turned back, saw that the person speaking was George whom he had invited, and politely greeted him, "Mr. Qiao is really punctual." "Of course, it took me a lot of effort to get the invitation with Mr. Yun, so I dare not be punctual!" The talking Mr. Qiao strode over, stretched out his hand and shook Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun I admire his courage and means, and meeting him is far better than being famous!" "Mr. Qiao''s reputation is too high, come on, let''s come out and talk." Yun Yi said as he walked towards the outside of the palace. He built this palace specially for Xiao Bai, and he does not welcome others to come in. However, this action Yun Yi did very politely, it didn''t embarrass Mr. Qiao, on the contrary, it showed more grandeur. Qiao, who came to discuss business with Yun Yi, was always a well-known builder in country F. He was in his fifties this year, with the shrewdness unique to a businessman. He followed Yun Yi out of the palace with a smile on his face, and casually discussed business matters with Yun Yi, and his eyes did not forget Leng Yue in Yun Yi''s arms, "Mr. Yun''s pet is really beautiful, I guess I bought it It cost a fortune." Yun Yi didn''t want to answer this question, so he changed the subject with a smile, "A good heart is naturally a priceless treasure, Mr. Qiao, I wonder if our business plan is ready?" Joe is always a smart person in business, so naturally he won''t ask about Leng Yue''s origin, but suddenly patted his bald head, "Oh, how did I forget such an important thing? I came out in such a hurry , The plan actually left in the office, what should I do?" Yun Yi smiled casually, "It''s okay, Mr. Qiao is busy, so just send someone the proposal next time." "Then how can it work? I''m so disingenuous, no, no, no, I''ll order someone to send it over right away!" As he said, Mr. Qiao took out his mobile phone and dialed, "Han''er, take Daddy The proposal on the desk is delivered. Yes, it is delivered to the land we won before, and Mr. Yun and I will wait for you here." After saying this, Mr. Qiao hung up the phone and apologized sincerely, "Mr. Yun, people forget things too much, don''t mind it!" "It''s okay." Yun Yi didn''t take this matter to heart, but reached out and patted the top of Leng Yue''s head in his arms, "Xiaobai, you have to be good for a while. I''ll let you down to play later." Mr. Qiao looked at Leng Yue in Yun Yi''s arms, and praised repeatedly, "This is a pet wolf, it''s so beautiful, can you let me hug it too?" In fact, Mr. Qiao is not interested in these furry animals at all. The reason why he said this is entirely because he wants to please Yun Yi. Yun Yi didn''t push the boat along, but politely refused, "I''m sorry Mr. Qiao, Xiaobai has a bit of a difficult personality, I''m afraid she will accidentally scratch you later." Leng Yue also bared her teeth and glared at Mr. Qiao, as if she was about to dig out her claws at any moment. Mr. Qiao was not interested in Xiaobai at first, but when he heard what Yun Yi said, he quickly dismissed his thoughts, "Oh, I didn''t expect that my temper is not small, so I should hug Mr. Yun. Hehe, Mr. Yun is good to hug." Only then did Leng Yue calm down, and stepped back into Yun Yi''s arms, her eyes were always fixed on the palace that Yun Yi built specially for her, her heart was full of sweetness. Time passed quietly in the conversation between Mr. Qiao and Yun Yi, and after a while, a sports car roared over. The red supercar drew a perfect arc on the ground, and then stopped abruptly in front of Yun Yi, extremely handsome. The automatic door opened, and a girl in a slim suit stepped out from inside. She didn''t wear a pink princess dress like an ordinary wealthy daughter, but a capable business attire, with decent high heels on her feet, a refined attire of a strong woman. The person who came was Mr. Qiao''s daughter, Qiao Han. She is 28 years old this year. She has a gentle and pleasant appearance. She has a super high IQ and EQ. She holds a double bachelor''s degree. She is Mr. Qiao''s only daughter, and she has always relied on her own wisdom to take care of the family business, and she has outstanding abilities. Just because he was busy with his career, Qiao Han never paid much attention to emotional matters. With such an excellent woman, her eyes are higher than the top, and there are very few men who can fall into her eyes, so she has been single until now. And the reason why Mr. Qiao asked Qiao Han to deliver the proposal was on purpose. The cooperation with Yun Yi this time was obtained by Mr. Qiao after a long struggle. What he expected was not the commercial return after this cooperation, but the strength of the Yun Group, and he wanted to take this opportunity to match his precious daughter and Yun Yi to make a good marriage. Chapter 1789 However, even though Qiao Han acted like a businessman, Leng Yue could clearly see the lust for Yun Yi in her eyes. Leng Yue''s heart became more and more angry, and she simply nestled in Yun Yi''s arms and refused to get down. She doesn''t believe it anymore, as long as she stays firmly in Yun Yi''s arms, can that woman still rush over! Yun Yi was only focused on discussing the project, and never noticed Leng Yue''s sullenness from the beginning to the end. Instead, he felt that today''s Xiaobai was really well-behaved. He patiently listened to Qiao Han''s report, stretched out his hand to stroke Leng Yue''s soft fur from time to time, and occasionally patted her round buttocks with satisfaction. Leng Yue was very dissatisfied with Yun Yi''s actions, she bared her teeth and refused to allow Yun Yi to shoot her. snort! There is a beautiful woman in front of him waiting to throw himself into his arms, why take pictures of her! What is she? Leng Yue''s jealousy has already been overturned, if it is not taboo that she is now a white wolf, she has fallen out with Yun Yi long ago. Waiting for Yun Yi''s big hand to be photographed next time, Leng Yue simply bit Yun Yi''s palm unceremoniously, and expressed her resentment with a light bite. The sharp teeth bit Yun Yi''s palms a little itchy, he lowered his head, looked at the unhappy Leng Yue, and laughed loudly, "Xiaobai, are you bored?" Leng Yue rolled her eyes violently at Yun Yi, for fear that he would not be able to understand the unhappiness in her heart. Yun Yi was also sensible, smiled and shook his head, and put Leng Yue on the ground, "Well, you go to the castle to play first. After I finish my work, I will go to you, okay?" "Boss Yun really has love, he is so kind to his pet." Qiao Han had already seen the white wolf in Yun Yi''s arms, but he just couldn''t find a suitable topic. Seeing Yun Yi, who was always on his face, showing a rare smile at the white wolf, Qiao Han immediately understood that he loved this beautiful white wolf very much. The so-called loving the house and the crow, whoever likes it, Qiao Han, who has a super high IQ, will naturally not let go of this opportunity to show his affection, and quickly praised Leng Yue, "Ah, this is a rare white wolf! It looks so beautiful, I want to hug so much!" As he said that, Qiao Han stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Leng Yue to show his friendliness. However, Leng Yue has long been very dissatisfied with Qiao Han in her heart, how could she be willing to be touched by Qiao Han at this moment? She immediately put on a defensive posture, leaned down and growled at Qiao Han in a low voice. "Xiaobai, don''t do this, Miss Qiao likes you." Yun Yi quickly bent down and hugged Leng Yue, rubbed her fur to comfort her, and then said apologetically to Qiao Han, "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao, Xiaobai She doesn''t like strangers very much, that''s why she is like this." "It doesn''t matter, so it''s called Xiaobai. It''s a nice name." Qiao Han said generously, "I like it so much. I don''t know if I can go to see it when I have a chance. Will it like me?" "Of course not! Walk slowly and don''t send me off!" Leng Yue roared silently in her heart, wishing she could send Qiao Han thousands of miles away with a wave of her palm in the next second. Naturally, Yun Yi couldn''t hear Leng Yue''s slander, so he nodded gracefully, "Of course, Xiaobai is easy to get along with." Speaking of which, Yun Yi lowered his head and rubbed Leng Yue''s pointed ears, "Isn''t it Xiaobai? We are very polite girls." If it was normal, Yun Yi''s doting tone would have coaxed Leng Yue into not knowing where things are going. Only today, Leng Yue''s face is full of unhappiness, and even if she says good things a hundred times, she can''t be coaxed well! She growled at Qiao Han very shamelessly, and then nestled in Yun Yi''s arms in disgust, making it clear that she didn''t like Qiao Han. Qiao Han, who has always had a natural and elegant posture, doesn''t understand what''s wrong. No matter where he goes, he is always attractive. Only this little bastard always put on an air of resistance, which really spoiled her good mood. Qiao Han began to dislike the white wolf in Yun Yi''s arms, but he still had a kind smile on his face, "It seems that it really doesn''t like me very much, probably because I didn''t bring it any food. What an oversight! By the way, Mr. Yun, our business plan is almost finished, why don''t we go eat something? I think it''s probably hungry." For Qiao Han''s invitation, Yun Yi refused without hesitation, "Let''s forget it, Xiaobai only likes the food I cook, and she rarely eats outside food. Since the work matters have been dealt with almost, Then I''ll take my leave." Qiao Han smiled and nodded generously, "That''s fine, then we can make an appointment next time. In the future, we will have to rely on Mr. Yun to take care of us." "We are partners, so we are mutually beneficial." Yun Yi said politely, and said goodbye to Qiao Han with Leng Yue in his arms, "Goodbye, Miss Qiao." "Alright Mr. Yun, goodbye Xiaobai, I''ll go play with you next time!" Qiao Han smiled gently, smartly not forgetting to wave to Xiaobai. Leng Yue rolled her eyes in displeasure, and said silently, "About your sister, never see you again!" Yun Yi walked back to his car with Leng Yue in his arms, Qiao Han stood there for a while looking at his handsome back. When Yun Yi''s car was out of sight, Qiao Han finally withdrew his nostalgic gaze and turned into his usual capable look. She looked at the assistant behind her, and ordered sharply, "Find out what that beast likes for me immediately, what brand of dog food it usually likes to eat, what kind of toys it likes to play with, and mark it out in detail for me!" "Yes." The assistant didn''t dare to breathe, and wrote down Qiao Han''s order. Looking at the submissive assistant, Qiao Han finally regained his former self-confidence. She, Qiao Han, has always been the proud daughter of heaven, and that little beast just now refused to give her face? Hehe, she will let it understand who is the master at the top of the food chain! Yun Yi, you man, I, Qiao Han, are determined! Full of confidence, Qiao Han was finally willing to drive away, but Yun Yi, who had already driven a long distance, didn''t know that he had become a new target. While driving the car, he followed Leng Yue''s fur, wondering, "Little thing, you don''t seem to be in a very happy mood today, what''s the matter?" Leng Yue flicked her big fluffy tail in dissatisfaction, and even deliberately hit Yun Yi in the face, secretly venting her anger. unhappy? It''s strange that you can be happy when you are left there to be coveted by women? ! Leng Yue snorted coldly in her heart, thinking of Qiao Han''s gaze that wanted to swallow Yun Yi just now, her dissatisfaction became serious again. Yun Yi stretched out his hand to block the wolf''s tail that kept patting his cheek, and shook his head helplessly, "Maybe he didn''t eat enough when he went out? Or do you think business negotiations are too boring? If I knew you were so unhappy, I wouldn''t have let you follow." "you dare!" Chapter 1790 Leng Yue was furious in an instant, if she hadn''t been afraid of scaring Yun Yi, she would have almost yelled out these two words. But even if she can''t shout, Leng Yue has her own way. She deliberately aimed her tail at Yun Yi''s chin, and swung it with all her strength. Dare to go out to meet a girl without taking her, heh heh, seeing if she doesn''t make him ashamed to go out to meet people! Yun Yi seemed to have guessed that Leng Yue''s tail would come over, grabbed it firmly, and slid it down, "Oh, you little thing, today''s situation is really not right! If you really hit me like this If I win the lottery, how can I go out to meet people?" Leng Yue let out a comfortable moan from his throat, but she was still not relieved, she complained silently and bitterly: "I just want to slap your chin so that you can''t go out and flirt!" "It seems that this little thing really eats too much explosives." Yun Yi didn''t know Leng Yue''s complaints, and shook his head helplessly while driving, "So the most difficult thing in this world is always a woman. Whether it is a human It''s still an animal, the heart is as hard to guess as a sea needle!" "It''s right if it''s hard to guess." Leng Yue complained silently in her heart, anyway, because Yun Yi was not pleasing to the eye anyway, and whoever told him to have nothing to do would just hook up with people. "Forget it, don''t guess, boy, don''t guess, don''t guess, you won''t understand after guessing." Yun Yi was in a good mood, and while stroking Leng Yue''s fur, he hummed happily Song, "I don''t know why she shed tears, and I don''t know why she laughed." The joyful singing was flying in the carriage, miraculously erasing some of Leng Yue''s dissatisfaction. She finally stopped aiming at Yun Yi''s chin with her big tail, but finally lay down, closed her eyes and listened to Yun Yi''s singing. "Girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess, guess carefully and get involved, she will make your nose sore when you cry, and she will make your heart bloom when you laugh..." The leisurely singing sounded farther and farther along with the speed of the car, floating on the entire spacious road, and gradually lulled the sullen Leng Yue to sleep, making her gradually fall into sleep. Yun Yi looked down at Leng Yue who was sleeping soundly, stretched out his hand to stroke her soft fur, and couldn''t stop singing in his mouth. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly hummed such an old song. Those melodies seemed to jump out of his throat suddenly, making him hum involuntarily. He has always been mature and prudent, and it has been a long time since he acted so frivolously as a young man. Maybe it''s because the sun is so good today? Yun Yi once again took a deep look at the sleeping Leng Yue, only to feel that there is no place to release the joy in his heart, and only singing can stretch it, "Don''t guess what a girl thinks, boy, if you guess it, you will love her, love her." She is gentle, kind and beautiful, I love her cheerfulness and purity..." The warm sunlight shone on the roof of the car, refracting bright and colorful rays of light, as if covering the car with a layer of beautiful clouds. The atmosphere inside the car is so peaceful and quiet, and the melodious singing makes time seem to be suspended at this moment, retaining all the warmth and beauty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the experimental base of Country F, Lu Shaohua''s face was as dark as a mountain. Although the cause of Professor Song''s death was finally found out, his mood was always heavy. All this is not because of anything else, but because Lu Shaohua clearly understands that the relationship between his precious daughter and Dalbe has become deeper and deeper. The love they have when they stare at each other is so deep that they can''t hide it! Especially Lu Shaohua, who has been there before, can see clearly than anyone else that his daughter is really moved this time! If it was the past, his daughter who had always been ignorant about men and women finally opened up, he would be very happy. But this time is different, the one who makes the corners of his daughter''s eyes full of spring, making her look like a little girl, is Dalbe who is different from ordinary people! Countless times in the middle of the night, Lu Shaohua was thinking about how to erase Dalbe from the world without leaving a trace. But he personally denied those methods one by one, because Dalbe understood Dalbe''s horror better than anyone else, and ordinary bullets and weapons couldn''t hurt him at all! The anxiety of worrying about his daughter tortured Lu Shaohua every day, making him unable to sleep peacefully all night. Just like at this moment, the cigarette butts had been thrown all over the ground by his feet, but the sadness on his face remained unabated. Who can tell him, as a father who desperately wants his daughter to be happy, how can he stop his daughter from the brink and make a clean break with Dalbe? ! Ugh--! Lu Shaohua sighed heavily, irritably snuffed out the burning cigarette in his hand, and threw it on the ground, as if he could get rid of the irritability in his heart. no! There is absolutely no way to procrastinate like this, he must come up with a good idea as soon as possible! You can''t just sit back and watch that bastard Darby abduct his precious daughter! Just as Lu Shaohua was about to stand up, a group of night patrol soldiers walked over to him. They didn''t notice Lu Shaohua sitting in the sentry box, and they simply leaned against the door and chatted. "Hey, do you know that our eldest lady seems to be in a relationship!" One of the soldiers opened up the conversation box. After all, in the evening, there must be something to talk about so as not to be sleepy. Another soldier immediately nodded and said, "Hey, who here doesn''t know, isn''t it just with that vampire!" "Isn''t it? Don''t tell me, I really don''t know! Our eldest lady has top-notch qualifications, will she fall in love with a vampire?" "Don''t vampire vampire shouting, my neck is chilling, you can''t be a bit more educated? Our eldest lady said that he has some genetic disease." "Why are you sick? It''s a genetic mutation. Do you understand!? If you don''t understand, don''t act like a wolf with a big tail here!" "Whatever his name is, you said that our eldest lady has a bit of a strong taste. I don''t like men who are hot, but I like cold vampires." "Hahaha, who knows, maybe someone likes this one, and she is happy with it! Isn''t it, hehehe!" Lu Shaohua was originally sitting in the sentry post, but now he couldn''t listen anymore, he kicked open the sentry post door, and walked out angrily. His sudden appearance frightened the soldiers who were chatting silly. They looked at each other in dismay, wishing they could faint on the spot in embarrassment. "It seems that the training during the day is still too easy!" Lu Shaohua said with a dark face, furious, "Adjutant!" The adjutant immediately came out of the sentry post, straightened his back, "Yes!" "Remove this group of sentries and replace them with another group! Since they are so idle, it proves that your usual training is not enough!" Chapter 1791 Leng Yue was furious in an instant, if she hadn''t been afraid of scaring Yun Yi, she would have almost yelled out these two words. But even if she can''t shout, Leng Yue has her own way. She deliberately aimed her tail at Yun Yi''s chin, and swung it with all her strength. Dare to go out to meet a girl without taking her, heh heh, seeing if she doesn''t make him ashamed to go out to meet people! Yun Yi seemed to have guessed that Leng Yue''s tail would come over, grabbed it firmly, and slid it down, "Oh, you little thing, today''s situation is really not right! If you really hit me like this If I win the lottery, how can I go out to meet people?" Leng Yue let out a comfortable moan from his throat, but she was still not relieved, she complained silently and bitterly: "I just want to slap your chin so that you can''t go out and flirt!" "It seems that this little thing really eats too much explosives." Yun Yi didn''t know Leng Yue''s complaints, and shook his head helplessly while driving, "So the most difficult thing in this world is always a woman. Whether it is a human It''s still an animal, the heart is as hard to guess as a sea needle!" "It''s right if it''s hard to guess." Leng Yue complained silently in her heart, anyway, because Yun Yi was not pleasing to the eye anyway, and whoever told him to have nothing to do would just hook up with people. "Forget it, don''t guess, boy, don''t guess, don''t guess, you won''t understand after guessing." Yun Yi was in a good mood, and while stroking Leng Yue''s fur, he hummed happily Song, "I don''t know why she shed tears, and I don''t know why she laughed." The joyful singing was flying in the carriage, miraculously erasing some of Leng Yue''s dissatisfaction. She finally stopped aiming at Yun Yi''s chin with her big tail, but finally lay down, closed her eyes and listened to Yun Yi''s singing. "Girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess, guess carefully and get involved, she will make your nose sore when you cry, and she will make your heart bloom when you laugh..." The leisurely singing sounded farther and farther along with the speed of the car, floating on the entire spacious road, and gradually lulled the sullen Leng Yue to sleep, making her gradually fall into sleep. Yun Yi looked down at Leng Yue who was sleeping soundly, stretched out his hand to stroke her soft fur, and couldn''t stop singing in his mouth. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly hummed such an old song. Those melodies seemed to jump out of his throat suddenly, making him hum involuntarily. He has always been mature and prudent, and it has been a long time since he acted so frivolously as a young man. Maybe it''s because the sun is so good today? Yun Yi once again took a deep look at the sleeping Leng Yue, only to feel that there is no place to release the joy in his heart, and only singing can stretch it, "Don''t guess what a girl thinks, boy, if you guess it, you will love her, love her." She is gentle, kind and beautiful, I love her cheerfulness and purity..." The warm sunlight shone on the roof of the car, refracting bright and colorful rays of light, as if covering the car with a layer of beautiful clouds. The atmosphere inside the car is so peaceful and quiet, and the melodious singing makes time seem to be suspended at this moment, retaining all the warmth and beauty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the experimental base of Country F, Lu Shaohua''s face was as dark as a mountain. Although the cause of Professor Song''s death was finally found out, his mood was always heavy. All this is not because of anything else, but because Lu Shaohua clearly understands that the relationship between his precious daughter and Dalbe has become deeper and deeper. The love they have when they stare at each other is so deep that they can''t hide it! Especially Lu Shaohua, who has been there before, can see clearly than anyone else that his daughter is really moved this time! If it was the past, his daughter who had always been ignorant about men and women finally opened up, he would be very happy. But this time is different, the one who makes the corners of his daughter''s eyes full of spring, making her look like a little girl, is Dalbe who is different from ordinary people! Countless times in the middle of the night, Lu Shaohua was thinking about how to erase Dalbe from the world without leaving a trace. But he personally denied those methods one by one, because Dalbe understood Dalbe''s horror better than anyone else, and ordinary bullets and weapons couldn''t hurt him at all! The anxiety of worrying about his daughter tortured Lu Shaohua every day, making him unable to sleep peacefully all night. Just like at this moment, the cigarette butts had been thrown all over the ground by his feet, but the sadness on his face remained unabated. Who can tell him, as a father who desperately wants his daughter to be happy, how can he stop his daughter from the brink and make a clean break with Dalbe? ! Ugh--! Lu Shaohua sighed heavily, irritably snuffed out the burning cigarette in his hand, and threw it on the ground, as if he could get rid of the irritability in his heart. no! There is absolutely no way to procrastinate like this, he must come up with a good idea as soon as possible! You can''t just sit back and watch that bastard Darby abduct his precious daughter! Just as Lu Shaohua was about to stand up, a group of night patrol soldiers walked over to him. They didn''t notice Lu Shaohua sitting in the sentry box, and they simply leaned against the door and chatted. "Hey, do you know that our eldest lady seems to be in a relationship!" One of the soldiers opened up the conversation box. After all, in the evening, there must be something to talk about so as not to be sleepy. Another soldier immediately nodded and said, "Hey, who here doesn''t know, isn''t it just with that vampire!" "Isn''t it? Don''t tell me, I really don''t know! Our eldest lady has top-notch qualifications, will she fall in love with a vampire?" "Don''t vampire vampire shouting, my neck is chilling, you can''t be a bit more educated? Our eldest lady said that he has some genetic disease." "Why are you sick? It''s a genetic mutation. Do you understand!? If you don''t understand, don''t act like a wolf with a big tail here!" "Whatever his name is, you said that our eldest lady has a bit of a strong taste. I don''t like men who are hot, but I like cold vampires." "Hahaha, who knows, maybe someone likes this one, and she is happy with it! Isn''t it, hehehe!" Lu Shaohua was originally sitting in the sentry post, but now he couldn''t listen anymore, he kicked open the sentry post door, and walked out angrily. His sudden appearance frightened the soldiers who were chatting silly. They looked at each other in dismay, wishing they could faint on the spot in embarrassment. "It seems that the training during the day is still too easy!" Lu Shaohua said with a dark face, furious, "Adjutant!" The adjutant immediately came out of the sentry post, straightened his back, "Yes!" "Remove this group of sentries and replace them with another group! Since they are so idle, it proves that your usual training is not enough!" Chapter 1792 After putting down these words, Lu Shaohua rushed into the night angrily, and soon disappeared. The adjutant stared at the group of soldiers with hatred, "Fucking hell, you''re so deadly! You guys, are you actually chewing your tongue like a woman? Go back with me immediately, and carry ten kilograms of weight. I cross country till dawn!" This group of soldiers knew that a catastrophe had occurred the moment Lu Shaohua kicked the door out. However, if you want to take back the water that is spilled when you say it, you can''t take it back! They had no choice but to bow their heads in despondency, and had no choice but to go back and prepare to cross-country until dawn. The sadly urged soldiers began to cross-country with heavy loads, and Lu Shaohua had already rushed to Lu Huier''s laboratory in a huff. He pushed open the door of Lu Hui''er''s laboratory heavily, and said loudly, "Hui''er, come out!" However, the laboratory is empty, where is Lu Huier? When Lu Shaohua saw clearly that no one was inside, he immediately became nervous, strode in, and shouted Lu Huier''s name, "Huier? Huier?!" It''s just that no matter how much he shouted, Lu Hui''er could not be seen in the laboratory, and the things on the table were piled up in a mess, looking messy. Lu Shaohua became anxious immediately, the scene of Lu Hui''er being kidnapped by the man in black flashed in his mind in an instant. He rushed out of the laboratory immediately, and yelled at his soldiers, "Come on, martial law immediately! Surround me the entire laboratory!" The suddenly high-pitched voice echoed throughout the experimental base, and the soldiers guarding the guard post were the closest and rushed over immediately. Even the team of soldiers who were punished for long-distance running with heavy weights also ran back, without having time to let go of the ten kilograms of weight on their shoulders. Lu Shaohua ordered his soldiers with a sullen face, "Hui''er is not in the laboratory, immediately guard every exit for me, absolutely do not let a fly out!" "Yes!" The imposing reply almost set off the entire experimental base, and all the soldiers looked solemn. At this moment, a light voice came from not far behind the soldier, "Daddy, what are you doing?" The soldiers who assembled quickly turned their heads in unison when they heard the sound, and then they were stunned to see Lu Huier, who was missing from Lu Shaohua''s mouth just now, standing right behind them. Lu Hui''er was also puzzled, she didn''t understand what was going on well, what kind of wind was this daddy. She walked up to Lu Shaohua strangely, tilted her head and asked, "Daddy, what do you think about every day?" Countless possibilities flashed through Lu Shaohua''s mind just now, but he never thought that his daughter would appear in front of him safe and sound in the next second. All the tension and anxiety were let go instantly, making Lu Shaohua feel suddenly collapsed. He breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Lu Hui''er softly, "Hui''er, where did you go just now?" "I''m going to see Dalbe, what''s the matter?" Lu Huier just rushed over from where Dalbe lived, and she still hasn''t figured out what happened. "Who asked you to see him?! I will take him away tomorrow, and I will also replace the experiment on gene mutation. You are not allowed to intervene in the future!" Lu Shaohua roared furiously, his long-standing worries finally broke out at this moment, he could no longer bear to see his precious daughter entangled with Dalbe. Lu Hui''er was yelled inexplicably, especially under the watchful eyes of everyone, and she couldn''t accept Lu Shaohua''s sudden rage. She asked in confusion, "Daddy, what did you mean by what you just said? Why can''t I understand?" "There is nothing I don''t understand. From today onwards, you are not allowed to get close to Dalbe. Regarding the research on gene mutations, I will apply to the president to send another person. You are not missing!" Lu Shaohua rudely interrupted Lu Huier. I have reached the limit of my patience, since I started this time, I decided to make a final decision. He didn''t care about how this research project would help the country if it was successful, he just wanted to keep his daughter out of danger. Dalbe is a very dangerous vampire, he will never allow his daughter to approach him! Lu Huier''s eyes widened in shock, and she looked at Lu Shaohua in disbelief, "Daddy, how could you do this? This is my job!" "I think your heart is not at work at all, but was taken away by Dalbe!" Lu Shaohua had already lost all his demeanor due to emotional breakdown, interrupted Lu Hui''er''s words with a savage wave, and ordered his own words loudly Adjutant, "Why don''t you take the eldest lady away? She will never be allowed to step into the experimental base again!" "Daddy, you are arrogant and unreasonable!" Lu Huier trembled with anger, turned around and walked towards the laboratory where Dalbe lived, "This is my job, and no one can obstruct it." "How dare you! Stop!" Lu Shaohua roared loudly. Then his roar didn''t make Lu Hui''er stop, and Lu Shaohua glared at his adjutant fiercely in anger, "What are you still in a daze for? Take her away!" Lu Shaohua would rather lock up his daughter by himself than fall into the constant worry. His only daughter must never have any entanglements with vampires! The adjutant was ordered to chase after Lu Huier, and as soon as he chased to the door of the laboratory, Dalbe had already walked out. He didn''t hear what was going on outside at first, but he heard Lu Huier''s familiar footsteps coming out. When Dalbe walked out of the door and saw Lu Hui''er with tears in his eyes, he immediately became nervous, "Hui''er, why are you crying?" Lu Hui''er wiped away the tears on her face indiscriminately, her expression was a little embarrassed, "It''s okay, Dalbe, I just..." "Hui''er! I told you to stay away from him in the future, don''t you understand my words?!" Lu Shaohua walked over with a frown, glared at Dalbe, and said decisively, "Hui''er will not be responsible for studying you in the future. What gene, she has more important things to do! Don''t bother my daughter again!" Dalbe''s heart almost skipped a beat when he heard this, and he looked at Lu Hui''er suspiciously, "Why do I not understand? Hui''er, you will not be in charge of the future experiments?" "Don''t listen to my father. We agreed at the beginning that I will be responsible for all the experiments. No one can change this." Lu Huier''s eyes are very firm, she will never let others take over her research project. Even if her father clearly does not support it, she will never change her original intention! The reason why she used Dalbe''s genes for research was to make him return to a normal person. If you change to another researcher, I''m afraid the purpose of the research will become a terrifying change! As Professor Song said before, the subject of genetics is a double-edged sword, and a little carelessness may bring disaster to mankind. Chapter 1793 And she will never allow this to happen! "Hui''er! I''m in charge here, and I''ll let it go!" Now that Lu Shaohua''s temper was provoked, he couldn''t suppress it anymore. He simply ordered his adjutant loudly, "Pass my order, take the eldest lady away! Also, lock Dalbe to another experimental base, and strictly prohibit him from contacting anyone again!" "Yes!" The adjutant did not dare to neglect, and immediately commanded a group of soldiers to walk towards Dalbei and Lu Huier with guns. Lu Huier nervously stopped Dalbe, for fear that those rude soldiers would hurt him. Although she was very dissatisfied with Lu Shaohua''s decision, she still begged him in a low voice, "Daddy, you can''t do this, Dalbe is just helping me with my genetic research, he is not your prisoner." "Get out of the way, from now on, you are not allowed to have anything to do with this vampire!" Lu Shaohua interrupted Lu Hui''er in a rough voice, and strode over, trying to drag her away. Facing such a powerful Lu Shaohua, Dalbe smiled contemptuously, "Admiral Lu said that this is to completely isolate me from the world? That''s really embarrassing, I just feel that living here is bothersome, I want to Let''s change places." As he said, Dalbei looked sideways at Lu Hui''er beside him, "Hui''er, I''m leaving here, would you like to come with me?" Lu Hui''er looked into Dalbei''s sincere eyes and nodded without hesitation, "I am willing!" "Okay, then tonight, I''ll take you out of here." Dalbe said, then bent down and hugged Lu Hui''er, his movements were very gentle. In Lu Shaohua''s eyes, their hug made him mad with anger. "Hui''er! Come down for me! I''ve already said that I don''t agree with you being entangled with Dalbe, why don''t you listen?!" Lu Shaohua''s roar was so loud that it almost woke up the whole night . Lu Huier nestled in Dalbe''s arms, facing the dense crowd in front of her, she answered decisively, "Daddy, I know you have never been able to accept Dalbe''s identity, that''s why you obstructed me in every possible way to be with him. But my My heart has long been involuntarily attracted to him, and what I like most is your blessing." "Do it! No! Come!" Lu Shaohua gritted his teeth and spit out these three words, his voice became sullen, "Hui''er, if you don''t come down, don''t blame me for being rude to Dalbe!" As he said that, Lu Shaohua stared at Dalbe in disgust, "If you still want to live, you''d better not challenge my bottom line. Standing behind me is the invincible state machine!" Facing Lu Shaohua''s undisguised threat, Dalbe smiled calmly. He looked down at Lu Huier in his arms, and felt that he had already owned the whole world, and the rest was not important to him at all. Dalbe lowered his head and approached Lu Huier''s smooth forehead, rubbing the tip of his nose affectionately against her, his voice was as elegant as the wind, "Are you afraid?" Lu Huier shook her head firmly, "Don''t be afraid!" If it was normal, she might not be so shy to express her feelings so blatantly. It''s just that everything happened so suddenly tonight, especially when her father, who is usually very graceful, became so domineering and unreasonable, and the chemical reaction triggered Lu Huier''s rebellious psychology. She decided not to hide it anymore, there is nothing wrong with falling in love with someone! Even if the person she falls in love with has an identity that everyone fears, she will never turn back and never regret it! The simple words "not afraid" made Dalbe''s spirits rise suddenly. It also made Lu Shaohua so angry that he lost all reason. He directly took out the pistol he was carrying from behind, aimed at Dalbe without hesitation and pulled the trigger, "Bastard, stay away from my daughter!" "boom!" The howling bullets burst out mixed with the gunfire, and shot towards Dalbe''s eyebrows. Facing the bullets coming at high speed, Dalbe showed no fear on his face. Instead, he smiled slightly, hugged Lu Huier, jumped to the roof of the laboratory at an excellent speed, and then landed steadily. The bullet naturally missed and shot into the wall, leaving only a deep bullet hole. "Hui''er, where are you going with him?!" Lu Shaohua regretted after pulling the trigger, just now he was so angry that he didn''t expect that Hui''er was still in Darbe''s arms. It was fortunate that Dalbe escaped the bullet, otherwise what would happen if he accidentally injured Hui''er? Lu Hui''er looked at Lu Shaohua who was looking up at her, and said apologetically, "Daddy, since I have decided to be with him, no matter where he goes, I will follow him." "No! He''s a vampire, he''ll kill you! Come back, Hui''er, daddy can agree to anything you say, but this is not the only thing!" Lu Shaohua tried hard to persuade Lu Hui''er. However, Lu Hui''er had made up her mind, she raised her head and said to Darby, "Let''s go." Dalbe originally stayed at the experimental base because of Lu Hui''er, not to mention the ground was covered with soldiers, even if another brigade of troops came, he would not be afraid at all! What does research on genes, what benefits mankind, have anything to do with him? All he wanted from beginning to end was this girl in his arms. "Okay, let''s go." Dalbe nodded, and jumped up on the tall roof with Lu Huier in his arms. Lu Shaohua in the courtyard panicked, and chased after him with a gun in his hand, "Stop! Dalbe, stop! What the hell are you all doing? Why don''t you hurry up and stop Dalbe!?" As Lu Shaohua''s voice fell, gunshots rang out one after another, shooting towards Dalbei one after another. The sound of bang-bang bullets made Lu Shaohua''s face darken instantly, and he shouted loudly, "Who the hell told you to shoot, Hui''er is still in his arms, do you want to kill Hui''er?! Damn, Get out of here!" A group of soldiers held guns in their hands, and they didn''t want to fight, and they didn''t want to fight. They let Lu Shaohua scold them in desperation, and no one dared to say anything. On the towering roof, Dalbe had already jumped a long way with Lu Hui''er in his arms, and disappeared into the endless night in a blink of an eye. "Hui''er¡ª!" Lu Shaohua called Lu Hui''er''s name, but he couldn''t call back his daughter who had already made up his mind to leave with Dalbe. In the deep night, only his angry roar was left. Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and left the experimental base soon. It didn''t take much physical effort for him to go on long distances one after another. Dalbe still didn''t look weak at all until he carried Lu Hui''er for a long distance. Lu Hui''er was originally nestled in Dalbe''s arms, and she was determined to leave with him. But she really left so resolutely, until she could no longer hear Daddy''s calling, she felt a bit of reluctance in her heart. Chapter 1794 Since she was a child, although she has a bit of a stubborn personality, she has never been so disobedient to Lu Shaohua. I didn''t expect that it was the only time, but it was so earth-shattering. If Mommy finds out, she will be sad too, right? But she really couldn''t obey her father''s arrangement, so she separated from Dalbe. Now she can''t control her heart at all, she just wants to be with Dalbe, and doesn''t care about other things at all. It''s just in my heart that I feel a little guilty towards Daddy and Mommy... Dalbe seemed to notice that Lu Huier''s mood had become depressed, he stopped holding her in his arms, and saw that there was a small square not far ahead, so he simply walked over there. It was the middle of the night, no one in the square came out to blow the cold wind, and the dim lights were shining alone, looking very bleak. Dalbe sat in the sparse corridor with Lu Hui''er in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "You''re in a bad mood?" "Well," Lu Hui''er nodded honestly, "Daddy will be very sad if I just leave like this? If he hadn''t insisted on letting us separate, I wouldn''t have reacted so radically." Dalbe pondered for a while, his tone became a little uncertain, "Or, shall I take you back?" For Dalbe, he wants to be with Lu Huier, this matter has nothing to do with anyone, and he doesn''t care about anyone''s opinions and obstacles. But Lu Hui''er is different, what he wants is for her to be happy, but if she has the slightest hesitation, he is not willing to embarrass her. If he chooses to return to his parents, then he will bury this love deeply, and hide it deeply with nostalgia for her, and will not bother her again. Lu Huier immediately shook her head, "No, since I absolutely want to be with you, I will never regret it. Dalbe, don''t even try to get rid of me in your life!" "Are you sure?" Dalbe looked at Lu Huier in his arms with burning eyes, and said in a gentle voice, "You can''t go back on your word in the future." Lu Huier nodded firmly, "Don''t regret it, never regret it for the rest of your life! You can''t regret it either, you agreed to hold hands with me for the rest of your life." "Of course." Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, and looked up at the stars on the sky with her, "You promised this yourself, and you will have no chance to go back on your word in the future, because I won''t allow it again." You run away from me." The love words between lovers are always tender, and Lu Huier''s heart is as sweet as honey. The guilt in her heart was occupied by sweetness, shyly huddled in Dalbe''s arms, enjoying the little sweetness in the world of lovers alone. Dalbei hugged Lu Huier full of joy, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, picked her up again, and strode forward. Lu Huier was slightly surprised, "Where are we going?" "Go home." Dalbe''s voice was calm and powerful, with a strong voice. Yes, he was going to take his girl home, back to the hometown he had been away for a long time. Now that their departure must have reached the ears of the President of country F, for the sake of safety, the only way to ensure the safety of the two is to return to their hometown. Only with the support of strong national power can Lu Huier be able to continue her genetic research, and have the opportunity to turn him back into a normal person, embrace his beloved lover in his arms, and no longer have to worry about his icy body temperature freezing her. ! Their figures gradually drifted away in the night, towards the direction of Dalbe''s country, and soon disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun Yi took Leng Yue all the way back to the villa, parked the car and carefully hugged Leng Yue who was asleep. When he pushed open the door of the room, Leng Yue had already woken up. She opened her eyes without even looking at Yun Yi, she jumped out of his arms and onto the sofa in the living room. Yun Yi poured a glass of warm water and drank half a glass, then sat down lazily beside Leng Yue, stroking her soft and shiny fur with his big hand habitually, "Xiaobai, you are really a bit strange today. Let me see, is it It''s not uncomfortable." As he said that, Yun Yi reached out and hugged Leng Yue on his lap, and lowered his head to help her check. He thought that Leng Yue had a fever or felt uncomfortable eating, how could he know about Leng Yue''s daughter''s little thoughts? Leng Yue lay down in a ball not very happy, and her spirit was languishing, she really looked like she was not feeling well. Yun Yi immediately became nervous, touched Leng Yue''s head but couldn''t feel the body temperature, so he simply stretched his hand to her stomach which was not covered by wolf fur, "Could it be that you have a fever?" Stretching out this hand, Leng Yue was so ashamed that her entire belly turned red, and she gave Yun Yi a paw without hesitation. Sex, wolf, where to touch it! Leng Yue accused Yun Yi with resentful eyes, and was about to scratch Yun Yi again when she heard Yun Yi''s text message ringing twice. Yun Yi poked Leng Yue fondly, took out his phone and glanced casually, "I thought who it was, it turned out to be that Miss Qiao just now, ha ha." Yun Yi didn''t even look at the text message on the phone, so he threw it on the sofa casually, and stretched out his hand to rub Leng Yue again, "Xiaobai, tell me the truth, is there something uncomfortable?" Leng Yue ignored Yun Yi''s careless hands and feet, and put all her thoughts on the mobile phone that was still on, and Leng Yue read the text messages on it clearly. "Mr. Yun, there will be a business reception in the Chasing Moon Building tonight, welcome to your grandpa at eight o''clock, see you soon, Qiao Han." Leng Yue silently read the text message, and her teeth and claws were already ready. It''s Moon Chasing Building again! It''s just too much! The one named Qiao Han looks charming and generous, but it''s a pity that she can''t fool her Leng Yue''s eyes! Hmph, what kind of business reception, I''m afraid, like the female reporter last time, she wanted to take the opportunity to wipe Yun Yi clean, right? ! The more Leng Yue thought about it, the angrier she felt, and felt that she couldn''t get angry. Yun Yi''s hand was groping on her body again to feel the body temperature, which made Leng Yue even more annoyed. She simply lowered her head, stretched out her claws to hug Yun Yi''s big hand, and lowered her head to bite down lightly. "Bit me again? Xiaobai, as female compatriots, can we be gentle? You won''t have a boyfriend after you do this." Yun Yi lovingly rubbed Xiaobai''s pointed ear with the other hand, and let her bite his hand, anyway, it didn''t hurt, just a little itchy. Leng Yue gave Yun Yi a hard look, she doesn''t care for any boyfriend! In this life, she only looks for this man, Yun Yi, and other people can''t get into her eyes at all! One person and one wolf were leaning on the sofa and frolicking, Yun Yi''s cell phone rang again, this time it was the phone ringing. "Who," Yun Yi muttered, picked up the phone without looking carefully, and pressed the speaker button, "I''m Yun Yi, who is it?" "Mr. Yun, I''m Qiao Han." A female voice like a silver bell came from the receiver, delicate and charming, but not offensive. Chapter 1795 Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, "Oh, so it''s Miss Qiao, hello." The implication was that he had no idea what Qiao Han meant by calling. Qiao Han is a shrewd woman who is used to all kinds of scenes, and immediately said without a trace, "Mr. Yun, I was negligent just now, and I only sent a message to invite you to attend the business dinner tonight. Make a special call to say something." "Oh, I just finished reading that message." Yun Yi replied politely. For business matters, he has always kept a clear line between public and private. Especially during the day, Qiao Han''s clear explanation left a fairly good impression on him, and his tone subconsciously softened a lot when he spoke. Leng Yue pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation between the two, flicked her long tail back and forth in dissatisfaction, and complained crazily in her heart: Hehe, it was obviously because she was afraid that she would not see the message, so she called on purpose! They are all thousand-year-old foxes, why are they pretending to be innocent? Pooh! Qiao Han''s sweet voice still came through the receiver, very measured, "In this case, Qiao Han is waiting for Mr. Yun." "Miss Qiao is too modest. I will attend the dinner on time. Goodbye." Yun Yi didn''t delay at all, and hung up the phone after speaking, not knowing that his actions had crushed a few more hearts. Leng Yue smiled with satisfaction, rolled her eyes, and burrowed lazily into Yun Yi''s arms, already having a small plan in her heart. She doesn''t care what tricks that Qiao Han wants to make, hmph, as long as she''s around, no one can get within half a meter of Yun Yi! Yun Yi worried for a long time, and finally saw that Leng Yue regained her energy, and finally felt relieved. He put down the phone, and habitually stroked Leng Yue''s fur, "Xiaobai, are you finally refreshed? It''s just right, I''ll take you to the reception tonight." Leng Yue arched her head against Yun Yi in satisfaction, her heart was already full of joy. At the reception in the evening, she had to follow, lest Yun Yi would be abducted by a prostitute! It was night soon, and Yun Yi took a bath for Leng Yue, making her already white fur even more shiny and white, and she walked around like a cloud in the sky. After serving Leng Yue well, Yun Yi changed himself into a handsome suit, then opened the door of the villa, and nodded to Leng Yue, "Let''s go Xiaobai, let''s go to the dinner party." As the person in charge of the Yun Group in Country Y, Yun Yi naturally socialized constantly on weekdays. But no matter where he goes, he will take Leng Yue with him, and every time he attends, he will murder countless shots of the media. Leng Yue has long been used to this kind of banquet, so she stepped into Yun Yi''s car, sat obediently in the car, and followed him to the venue. Leng Yue has been to Chasing Moon Tower many times, and this time he is naturally familiar with the road. After Yun Yi stopped the car and helped her open the door, Leng Yue jumped out of the car. Sure enough, as soon as they appeared, the reporters who had been at the scene for a long time began to take pictures. "Mr. Yun, please look this way!" "Mr. Yun, please take a look this way and give us a shot!" "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Yun, and your white wolf, please share a picture together." The camera shutter sounded non-stop, Yun Yi and Leng Yue walked across the red carpet indifferently, and walked all the way to the door of Chasing Moon Building. After the last incident, the person in charge of the Chasing Moon Tower had long since taken the blame and resigned, and now the Moon Chasing Tower was bought by Qiao Han. Qiao Han didn''t know about the female reporter''s oolong incident last time. She was wearing a pale pink pearl cheongsam and walked towards Yun Yi with all manners. "Boss Yun is really punctual, he arrived ten minutes earlier." "Of course, time is money. How can a businessman have trouble with money?" Yun Yi and Qiao Han were polite, and their eyes did not forget Leng Yue who was following behind him, "Xiaobai, follow up, let''s go in." In fact, Qiao Han saw the existence of Leng Yue since Yun Yi''s car stopped in front of Chasing Moon Restaurant. Only then did she understand the weight of that beautiful white wolf in Yun Yi''s heart, she immediately bent down slightly, and greeted Leng Yue, "Xiaobai, hello, we meet again!" Qiao Han''s generous and graceful demeanor won countless applause from the audience, and the guests who came to the banquet immediately praised him. "I didn''t expect Miss Qiao to be so young and behave so magnificently in the world!" "Yes, and she is so caring, she seems to like Mr. Yun''s white wolf very much. But speaking of it, that wolf is really beautiful, if only I raised it!" "Can you afford it? I heard that the wolf has better food and shelter than us. It is a unique pet in the whole country Y." In fact, these guests are no strangers to Leng Yue, because no matter where Yun Yi goes, he will take her with him. These people in the business field are actually not interested in the white wolf, and are even a little afraid. It wasn''t because Leng Yue was Yun Yi''s favorite pet that they wouldn''t bother to praise a wolf! Leng Yue quietly listened to those people''s discussions, and rolled her eyes in disdain: You are the pet, and your whole family is a pet! As for Qiao Han''s flattery towards her, Leng Yue couldn''t see it all. At this moment, she is suddenly very grateful for her identity as a white wolf, she can completely pretend that she doesn''t understand, and just ignore this woman who has obviously dressed up deliberately! Qiao Han originally thought that his greeting would make the white wolf in front of him respond somewhat, but he didn''t expect that it would not look at him at all, what a stupid wolf! But how could Qiao Han, who has a super high emotional intelligence, lose his demeanor at this time? Her smile did not dissipate, but continued to look at Yun Yi with a smile, "Mr. Yun, please come inside." Yun Yi nodded lightly, bent down and patted Leng Yue''s back, then stepped into the door, "Xiaobai, let''s go in." Chasing Moon Tower has been renovated since it was acquired by Qiao Han. Although she is from country F, she has great ambitions. She wants to make the Qiao family''s business bigger and stronger. The plan in front of her is to gain a firm foothold in country Y first. Therefore, no matter what, Yun Yi is the barrier she wants to conquer. And Qiao Han is also confident that he can take Yun Yi, who is as indifferent as the wind, into his pocket. Qiao Han, who was wearing a cheongsam, walked to the high platform, holding red wine in his hand, and said loudly, "Tonight is a good day for the reopening of our Chasing Moon Building, and it is also a celebration banquet for me and Mr. Yun to jointly develop a new project. Everyone, eat and drink well , there is a place where the hospitality is not good, I hope you will forgive me a lot!" Immediately, there was a round of applause from the audience, all those big businessmen who fell under Qiao Han''s pomegranate skirt. The sound of flattery followed the applause. After all, business mutual flattery is a must-have for business banquets. Yun Yi sat upright in his seat, holding a delicate fruit bowl in his hand, and was feeding Leng Yue with the mangoes inside. Chapter 1796 He didn''t even bother to listen to what Qiao Han had to say, let alone appreciate the charm of a strong woman she deliberately showed, and only saw Leng Yue in his eyes. Leng Yue wagged her tail triumphantly, the mango in her mouth was sweet, her heart was already full of joy. Hmph, that woman on the stage is showing off like a flower peacock, I''m afraid it will be a waste of effort tonight, right? Don''t think that Yun Yi can take a high look by showing a capable appearance, hehe, her Yun Yi is not so superficial! Leng Yue glanced at Qiao Han, who was still talking all kinds of things on the high platform, with the corner of her eyes, her complacent eyes had already betrayed her happiness at the moment. No way, she can''t be so hypocritical as a human being, if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it! She Leng Yue doesn''t like all the women who want to covet Yun Yi! The business dinner was going on in an orderly manner, and the melodious singing sounded, and everyone in the hall danced together. Only Yun Yi was sitting lazily in the corner, obviously not interested in dancing, and only cared about Leng Yue''s soft and shiny fur. Leng Yue was lying in Yun Yi''s arms, hiccupping from time to time. Although she didn''t like Qiao Han who was hosting tonight, she didn''t deny that the fruits at the dinner party were really delicious! At this moment, Qiao Han walked over gracefully, and stretched out his Qianqiansu hand to Yunyi, "Mr. Yun, I wonder if I can dance with you?" Yun Yi looked around and found that everyone who was dancing was focusing on him. He was always elegant and didn''t want to refute Qiao Han''s face, so he stood up from the sofa, "Then..." "vomit--" Before Yun Yi finished speaking, Leng Yue suddenly retched. She was already tall and tall, and she looked like pure white Alaska from a distance, and such a retching movement was even more eye-catching. Yun Yi had long forgotten about Qiao Han''s invitation to dance, squatted down nervously, and kept asking, "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you, Xiao Bai?" "vomit--" What responded to Yun Yi was Leng Yue''s uncomfortable retching. She really didn''t do it on purpose this time, but the fruit at the dinner party just now was so delicious that she seemed to have eaten too much by accident. Coupled with the smell of perfume when Qiao Han came over just now, it directly irritated her throat, making her stomach feel as if it was overwhelmed, and she just wanted to vomit. "Xiaobai, don''t scare me, Xiaobai, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Yun Yi didn''t care about anything else, picked up Leng Yue and rushed outside, even forgetting to say goodbye to Qiao Han. Qiao Han, who thought he could dance with Yun Yi smoothly, was dumbfounded. He never thought that the wolf was just retching, and it made Yun Yi nervous like that! He even walked away with the white wolf in his arms, leaving her in the same place like this! Unwillingness and grievance rolled twice in Qiao Han''s eyes, and soon disappeared. She turned around with a smile, and raised her hand at the guests present, "Mr. Yun''s pet seems to be a little unwell, and it has been sent to the hospital. Don''t worry, everyone, just continue with the dinner." The hustle and bustle of Chasing the Moon Building continued, and Yun Yi had already sent Leng Yue to the pet hospital by speeding car. After the doctor''s patient auscultation, he took off the stethoscope and told Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun, your white wolf is not sick, but retching caused by eating too much at night and indigestion. For its health, you must It should be given regularly and quantitatively, and it can no longer be fed at will.¡± Only then did Yun Yi feel relieved, "It turned out that she ate too much, then, should I prescribe some Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets or something?" The veterinarian helped the eyes on the bridge of the nose very speechlessly, and then said solemnly, "Mr. Yun, it just eats too much, as long as you let it control its stomach, it will get better soon, there is no need to feed it medicine .¡± "Okay then, thank you doctor." Yun Yi was completely relieved, and after paying, he picked up Leng Yue and left, "Xiaobai, let''s go." Leng Yue lay lazily on Yun Yi''s shoulder the whole time, wanting to cry without tears. God knows that when she was taken to the pet hospital just now, she was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out! She had never been to a hospital before, and she was afraid that a doctor in a white coat would prick her with a syringe as thick as an arm, as shown on TV. Fortunately, the TV shows are all lies, the doctor here is so cute, she won''t even prescribe pills for her! "vomit--" Fortunately in my heart, the feeling of fullness and fullness in Leng Yue''s stomach still existed, and she retched again, completely collapsed and leaned on Yun Yi''s shoulder. She absolutely cannot tell Yun Yi her identity in this life, otherwise how would she face the embarrassing incident tonight? ! Whether she is a human or a wolf, she is probably the first to eat fruit until she vomits, right? Ah, please end the meteor shower, smash Yun Yi''s memory of tonight, and completely forget everything about tonight. Leng Yue silently made a wish all the way, and when she was brought home by Yun Yi, the night was already completely deep. Yun Yi carefully carried her out of the car, carried her all the way back to the bed, and then lay down. "You, you, you are a glutton. Are the fruits at the banquet so delicious? How dare you vomit? It''s really amazing." Yun Yi teased softly, but his heart felt sorry for Xiao Bai beside him, wishing to bear the pain for her. Leng Yue rolled her eyes helplessly: Haha, it seems like it''s all her fault, and I don''t know whose hands fed those fruits to her! snort! Probably because he was so obsessed with Qiao Han''s beauty at the time, he didn''t even know what was feeding her, so he was just perfunctory! Her white eyes were caught by Yun Yi, which made Yun Yi''s eyes widen in surprise, "Oh, you still roll your eyes at me? Xiaobai, whether you are a man or a wolf, you have to be conscientious! You are Are you blaming me for not taking good care of you?" certainly! Leng Yue nodded with all her strength, she almost pointed at Yun Yi''s nose with her front paws to accuse her. However, she felt terrible in her stomach, even if she nodded, she looked extravagant, sickly and lifeless. Now I feel bad for Yun Yi, why is he still in the mood to argue with Leng Yue, he reached out to Leng Yue''s lower abdomen, and helped her rub it carefully, "I''ll rub it for you, it won''t hurt soon." Leng Yue immediately huddled into a ball awkwardly, no matter how she was a wolf, she couldn''t let Yun Yi touch her belly! Especially this guy always looks serious, which makes her feel a little guilty when she wants to get angry. "Hey, Xiaobai is the most obedient. Let me rub it for you, and your stomach won''t be so uncomfortable." Yun Yi used all his patience to gently rub Leng Yue''s smooth belly. His expression was very focused, and he really wanted to make Leng Yue feel better. But Leng Yue felt very guilty, and all that flashed through her mind was the night when Yun Yi and her had a tumultuous night. In particular, his big hands were so warm, covering Leng Yue''s hairless skin without any grievances, which made her heart beat wildly, and she was so nervous that she forgot the retch in her stomach. Chapter 1797 Leng Yue felt that her body was burning more and more panicked, and she secretly blamed herself for being too disappointing. So what if Yun Yi rubbed his belly? Why did the thoughts fly back and forth in my mind? It''s all about Yun Yi''s sensual and alluring chest and tight and seductive belly... God, she''s starting to think wildly again! Leng Yue hugged her head with her two front paws, wishing she could shrink back and hide where no one would find her, feeling that she was really ashamed! But the big hand on her stomach was still kneading and pinching gently, with neither light nor heavy strength, intent on alleviating her discomfort. Leng Yue only felt that her waist and legs were sore, and she let out an honest grunt of satisfaction from her throat. When she heard her own clear voice, she wished she could pass out on the spot. Yun Yi is not trying to relieve her pain, it is clearly torturing her on purpose! snort! It must be to pick up the plane and avenge her personal revenge, so as to get back the face she lost to him at the Banquet Mountain, right? Yes, it must be so! Yun Yi only concentrated on rubbing Leng Yue''s belly, not knowing that a certain wolf girl''s thoughts had already flown into the sky. He soon heard Leng Yue''s well-proportioned and orderly snoring, looked down and saw that Leng Yue was already sleeping soundly with her head tilted, then shook her head dotingly, and then lay down. But Yun Yi didn''t stop what he was doing, and was still patiently rubbing Leng Yue''s belly. In Yun Yi''s eyes, Xiaobai he raised is so well-behaved and obedient, it''s far easier than getting along with humans. Only when he gets along with Xiaobai day and night, will his heart be peaceful, and he doesn''t have to worry too much about it. Xiaobai is not his pet, but his trusted friend, a warm haven for him to cleanse his soul. The place where she is there is the place where he can relax the most, and it is the home he recognizes in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dalbe and Lu Huier''s overnight departure was quickly reported to the presidential palace. An Nianqiu was furious about this, but because of Dalbe''s sensitivity, he dared not openly order someone to look for it. He had no choice but to order Lu Shaohua to block all the entry and exit points in private, and he must bring Darby back. For the huge benefits that genetic engineering can bring, An Nianqiu is determined to win! If he can''t get it, he would rather completely obliterate Dalbe, and he will never let other countries get it! After receiving the order, Lu Shaohua immediately inspected all the ports and docks, and deployed enough soldiers everywhere to ensure that as soon as Dalbe showed up, he could be caught immediately! The whole country became tense, and even ordinary people felt that something uncontrollable had happened. Even the headquarters of Heiya, far away on the top of the snow mountain, keenly sensed something unusual. The leader wearing the black wolf mask looked at Dark Moon and Phantom kneeling in the hall unkindly, and said indifferently, "You guys messed up what happened last time, so I will give you one last chance to make up for it!" Dark Moon and Phantom respectfully knelt down on the ground, "Please order from the leader." "Recently, the security of the laboratory has been loose. On the contrary, the troops at each entry point have been strengthened. I suspect that the dirty vampire has escaped. You should go find out and report to me." "Yes." An Yue and Phantom responded respectfully, and the leader sitting in the high position waved his hand, indicating that they could go down, and the two left together. After walking out of the hall, Phantom asked in a low voice, "Brother, is he dead?" An Yue paused, knowing that An Yue was asking Special Assistant Song who was buried in the back mountain of the experimental base. "Well, I''m free too." An Yue spat out these words and strode forward. That freedom like the wind, for people like them, they may have to sacrifice their lives to have it! The phantom who followed behind her eyes was in a trance, yes, she is dead and free. It''s just that they don''t know their freedom, and when will they wait... Neither of them said anything anymore, they hid into the dark night like two ghosts, to find out if Dalbe was still in the experimental base. But what they don''t know is that at this moment Dalbe has brought Lu Huier back to his former hometown - Country P. Since the shocking tsunami, the national strength of the entire P country has declined a lot. It took half a year for the people who suffered from natural disasters to finally survive the catastrophe. When Dalbe and Lu Huier returned to country P, the peace and tranquility had basically been restored. When Lu Huier set foot on the land of country P, she immediately fell in love with this country surrounded by sea on three sides. There are fragrant coconut groves here, seagulls flocking in groups on the vast sea, carefree children running and jumping on the soft sand, and laughter sprinkled on crooked footprints. "Is this your country? It''s so beautiful." Lu Hui''er happily turned around, threw off her shoes, and ran wildly on the beach. The clothes on her body have been changed into elegant long skirts, which are turned into colorful blooming petals by the sea breeze, which looks particularly pleasing to the eye. Dalbe hadn''t come back for a long time, he looked at Lu Huier who was running wildly in front of him, he followed suit, threw off his leather shoes, and started chasing Lu Huier on the beach. The playful figures of the two stood on the beach, and occasionally a child picking up shells passed by them, very cute and wobbly. Lu Huier ran for a long time, feeling the fresh sea breeze blowing on her face, until she was a little out of breath from exhaustion, and then sat down on the beach cheerfully. She sat on the beach without restraint, scratched the sand beside her with her bare feet, and began to scribble on the sand with her little hands. "What did you write, huh?" Dalbe sat down, and suddenly saw that Lu Hui''er was seriously writing his name, the corners of his mouth raised in satisfaction, and his face was extraordinarily handsome. Lu Hui''er quickly erased the name she had just written, a shyness flashed across her cheeks, and she grabbed the sand to bury Dalbe''s bare feet, "It''s been a long time since I played so freely like today." "If you want, you can play like this every day, and I will accompany you." Dalbe let Lu Huier bury her feet in the sand, her eyes full of doting. Sure enough, it is hard to leave his homeland, no matter which country he goes to, only this place in front of him is his real homeland. And at this moment, the image that flashed before Dalbe''s eyes was the gray-haired self and Lu Huier sitting on the beach hugging each other, watching the sunset quietly side by side. The waves slapped the beach lightly, with a clattering rhythm, then retreated slowly, and slapped again after a while. The chirping of seagulls is heard around, which is crisp and sweet, bringing vitality to the already harmonious beach. Lu Hui''s child''s heart became agitated, and she buried Dalbe''s feet in the sand after a while, and she didn''t seem to want to stop. Chapter 1798 Dalbe watched tenderly all the time, allowing her to mess around with him. The surrounding atmosphere was exceptionally harmonious, neither of them noticed, a group of people walked over from afar. When they got close, Darby turned his head vigilantly and found that the person who came was the head of the guard who had followed him for many years before, and then calmly looked at the sea again. He never cared about these things before, but now because of Lu Hui''er, he had to be more vigilant to avoid any harm to Lu Hui''er. The chief guard looked at Dalbe who hadn''t appeared for a long time with tears in his eyes, and walked over respectfully. Behind the head of the guard are the guards who have put on the clothes of the old guards again. They all straightened their backs and looked at Dalbe sitting on the beach respectfully. He was the king who once led them to create brilliance! When they received the news that Dalbe had returned to Country P, everyone, including the chief guard, thought they had heard it wrong. It wasn''t until they saw Dalbe''s figure with their own eyes that they realized that all this was true! Their noble king is finally back! The chief guard came behind Dalbe respectfully, knelt on the ground on one knee, and said in a very humble tone, "Your Majesty, you are finally back." The guards behind him knelt down in unison, "Welcome my king home!" The sound they made suddenly resounded, it was a cry from the heart, how could it not be exciting? Lu Hui''er, who was playing with the sand with her head down, was really taken aback. She turned her head and looked over, completely dumbfounded. She was only focused on digging a hole to bury Dalbe just now, why didn''t she know when this group of people came by her side? And it looked like they were wearing court-style bodyguard uniforms? Lu Hui''er was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood, she elbowed Dalbe, "Are they all your subordinates?" Dalbe nodded lightly, and said softly to the kneeling guards, "Get up, I am no longer your king." "No! We need you! Since you left here, the whole country seems to be shrouded in the shadow of the devil. There is turmoil everywhere, and the people are living in misery. We need you to come back to power and lead us to create another Brilliant!" The chief guard begged very earnestly, with an extraordinarily humble attitude. The guards behind him shouted in unison, "My king is in power again, lead us to achieve greater glory, and protect the prosperity and peace of the country!" Dalbe smiled wryly in his heart, isn''t it just that the whole country is shrouded in the shadow of demons? Even he himself has already danced with the devil! It''s just that such words cannot be honest in any case. Because even if he really became a devil, he would never lay his hands on his own people! "My lord, please return to the palace immediately. The subjects are looking forward to your return every day!" The chief guard begged again earnestly, and the kneeling guards behind him echoed in unison, "Please return to the palace, the king!" Following their prayers, a gorgeous carriage appeared not far away, starting with a carriage that looked like a pink unicorn. It was when the subjects heard that Dalbe appeared, dressed up in a hurry, and rushed over. They were all dressed in old costumes, walked towards the beach respectfully, and then knelt humbly in front of Dalbe. These people were more than ten times more than the guards led by the head of the guards. They knelt down in a dense crowd, and the momentum was extremely large, but they were so humble and silent. "I implore my king to return to power, lead us to achieve greater glory, and protect the prosperity and peace of the country!" The pleading voices sounded again, and the huge momentum directly stunned Lu Hui''er, which shocked her even more. She vaguely knew Dalbe''s identity before, and knew that he was the second prince of country P, not an ordinary citizen. However, Lu Hui''er did not expect that Dalbe was the mysterious king who was in charge of the King''s Crown before and finally abolished the monarchy. Moreover, it seemed that these subjects all loved Dalbe very much, otherwise they wouldn''t have rushed over after hearing Dalbe''s appearance. How popular does it have to be to be welcomed like this? Looking at the subjects kneeling humbly in front of him, Dalbe remained speechless for a long time, and his heart was turbulent. He originally thought that he had left country P for so long, and the people here would have forgotten him long ago. He never thought that his return would cause such a big commotion. In the past, he was obsessed with Rong Bao''er, unable to love him, and gave up the whole country in despair. Not only that, since he fell off the cliff, he is no longer the original him, but has become a bloodthirsty demon that everyone fears. Although he can almost overcome his thirst for blood now, he can''t return to the original situation no matter what. In this way, can he really return to the palace and be a king trusted by his subjects and people? "I implore my king to return to power, lead us to achieve greater glory, and protect the prosperity and peace of the country!" The subjects begged three times, kneeling humbly on the beach, their bodies almost pressed against the sand. Dalbe was very confused, he didn''t know what step he could take, subconsciously turned his head to look at Lu Huier beside him, just in time to meet her completely trusting eyes. The four eyes intertwined, and there was a surge of trust and love in the silent eyes. Lu Huier''s eyes gave Darby great encouragement, yes, even if he is different now, so what? As long as she is by his side, he believes that he will be able to do everything well! Dalbe''s tangled thoughts suddenly became clear, and he said loudly to the kneeling subjects, "Get up and go back to the palace!" "Yes!" The cheers sounded like a cloud, and the subjects who were kneeling and pleading quickly stood up from the ground, the joy on their faces was beyond words. Their king is finally back! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The fireworks that had been prepared for a long time were ignited one after another, rushed into the air, exploded colorful and red fireworks, and dyed the clear blue sky into colors. Dalbei took Lu Huier''s hand and walked towards the pink unicorn float. The subjects lined up next to the float, separated into two rows respectfully, and bent down to wait for Darbey and Lu Huier to arrive. In front of the floats, someone had already laid out a brand new red carpet, and two maids dressed as palace maids were holding two boxes of flowers in their hands, and were spreading fragrant petals all over the red carpet according to the old rules. This is the first time for Lu Huier to experience this kind of experience, especially the fluttering petals, which makes her very fond of it, as if she is in a fairy tale world. Her hand was tightly held by Dalbe, and the two walked onto the red carpet side by side, surrounded by envious eyes from everyone. Lu Huier suddenly had an illusion, as if her wedding with Dalbe was being held. Chapter 1799 The red carpet was over soon, they came to the float, Dalbe picked up Lu Hui''er, and put her on the float with his arms around her. When the two of them sat down firmly, the ceremony officer had already issued a silent command in front of them: "Let''s go!" The pink unicorn float was at the forefront, followed by the mighty subjects, all the way towards the palace of country P. Lu Hui''er was in the float, curiously massed up, feeling that everything was fresh. Her lovely eyes put Dalbe in a good mood, and he asked softly, "Do you like this float?" "Yeah!" Lu Huier nodded frankly, "It''s the first time for me to ride this kind of float, it''s really beautiful." "As long as you like it, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to sit in it in the future." Dalbe smiled dotingly, "As long as there are major celebrations, the royal family will travel on floats. Even if you don''t want to sit in the future, you can''t do it." Dalbe''s eager eyes made Lu Hui''er blush, and she turned her head to look away, pretending not to hear. Looking at the shy Lu Huier, Dalbe stretched out his hand to hold Lu Huier''s white and fair little hand, interlocking his fingers with her, and said in a very serious voice, "From the moment you get on my float, never try to escape. Because of this position , only the queen may sit." Lu Hui''er didn''t expect that there was such a saying, subconsciously raised her head and said, "But I didn''t know before..." "It''s not too late to know now, anyway, whether you know it or not, you can''t leave me in the future." Dalbei slightly pressed his fingers, conveying the love in his heart to Lu Hui''er. The eyes of the two were intertwined like glue, and Lu Huier was a little embarrassed by the hot atmosphere. She quickly turned her head to look elsewhere, pointed to a ruin and asked Dalbe, "What''s wrong?" Dalbei followed Lu Hui''er''s fingers to look over, and saw several collapsed houses on the side of the road ahead, which were already dilapidated. He looked forward and then, and found that abandoned houses like this appeared on the side of the road from time to time, mixed with newly built houses, which was particularly eye-catching. "Oh," Dalbe sighed slightly, with a look of shame on his face, and explained to Lu Hui''er in a low voice, "A year ago, our country suffered an unprecedented tsunami, and that nightmare almost wiped out the entire country. It used to be the most prosperous street in country P, but it has become like this. It can be seen that other places are even more desolate and dilapidated than this place." Lu Hui''er followed and looked around the scenery outside the float, only to see abandoned buildings appearing on both sides of the street from time to time, looking rickety and not desolate. If it wasn''t for Dalbe''s special explanation, she would have thought that this street would have been abandoned long ago. It seems that the tsunami a year ago was really terrifying, almost destroying the entire P country. "For the past year, I have been away from home, and I don''t know how they survived." Dalbe''s voice became lower and lower, full of self-blame, "Can I really lead them to live and work in peace and contentment again?" Especially when he saw the people who came to ask questions by the side of the road, the heavy sense of guilt almost overwhelmed him. In the previous country P, the national strength was strong, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and there was a thriving beauty everywhere. But now, those common people are wearing shabby and ragged clothes, with disheveled faces and stooped bodies, and they look malnourished. Those adults are so embarrassed, let alone the children hiding behind the adults. Some of them wore faded clothes with bare feet, and some even wrapped a piece of cloth to cover their stomachs, revealing their dirty and thin hands and arms. The more Dalbe watched, the colder his heart became, the boundless guilt made him almost suffocate, and even the hand interlocking Lu Huier''s fingers trembled slightly, but he didn''t notice it at all. Lu Hui''er felt Dalbe''s trembling, saw the pity and guilt in his eyes, and felt equally heavy. She clenched Dalbei''s fingers, gave him strength with practical actions, and comforted him in a low voice, "Dalbei, it''s okay, all this will pass, because you have come back! They trust and love you so much, as long as With you here, they will have more confidence to rebuild their homes!" Dalbe''s eyes flashed blankly, "Really? Is it really possible?" Everything in front of him is so messy, completely different from the prosperous homeland he remembered before, is he really capable of leading his subjects back to the beginning? "Yes, you can do it!" Lu Huier looked at Dalbei with great trust, "You are their king, and you were able to lead them to live and work in peace and contentment before, and you can do it now! And you and me, I I will be by your side and work together with you to save your country and family!" In fact, there is no need for Lu Huier to say that Dalbe had already made up his mind to revive country P from the moment he was about to return to the palace. He was only shocked when he saw the desolation and dilapidation along the way, so he doubted his own ability. Now listening to Lu Huier''s swearing declaration, Dalbe''s doubts and lack of self-confidence dissipated instantly like autumn leaves. Yes, since he was able to lead the people to live a prosperous life back then, he will definitely be able to do it now! "That''s right, I can definitely do it!" Dalbe''s eyes regained confidence, full of the kingly demeanor who ruled the world in the past. He is no longer discouraged by the dilapidated street scene outside, but is full of confidence and ready to drastically improve everything, and lead his subjects to live and work in peace and contentment again! "Hui''er, I will definitely be able to revive country P! And you, you must also do what you promised just now, accompany me to help me, and together, save my country and family back!" "Yeah!" Lu Hui''er nodded heavily, her eyes were extraordinarily firm. She likes this country facing the sea on three sides, and she is willing to work hard for it and do her best! Supported by everyone, the float slowly came to the palace and stopped outside the resplendent palace gate. Dalbe got off from the float, looked at the palace which he had been away for a long time, and his heart fluctuated even more. He turned around and carried Lu Hui''er off the float, took her hand and walked towards the brand new palace that had been cleaned. Every time they crossed a threshold, the maids and guards guarding the door knelt down respectfully, until they entered the bedroom where Dalbe lived, a large group of humble subordinates had already knelt down outside. "This is where I used to live. You rest here for a while, and I''ll be right back." Dalbe took Lu Hui''er''s hand into the room, and signaled her to rest inside for a while, lest she would be tired. Lu Huier nodded obediently, and watched Dalbe walk towards the door. Just as Dalbe stepped over the threshold, he turned his head hesitantly, "Or, will you accompany me to discuss politics?" Chapter 1800 He always felt a little worried about leaving Lu Huier here alone. Lu Hui''er smiled gently, "I don''t want to listen to you talk about those important national affairs, I might as well be lazy here for a while." As she said that, Lu Huier yawned, "Well, I''d better sleep for a while first." Dalbe nodded reassuringly, "Okay, take a nap first, and I''ll come over when I''m done." After Dalbe''s back disappeared outside the door, Lu Hui''er turned and walked towards the bed. Riding the float all the way back, although not very bumpy, but also a little tired, Lu Huier soon fell into a dream. At this time, in the main hall, Dalbe was discussing the political affairs of revitalizing his homeland with the former ministers. Every one of his proposals was supported by the ministers and won a flood of applause. Looking at these subordinates who trusted him wholeheartedly, Dalbe was full of spirits and strengthened his belief in rebuilding country P. He ended today''s political discussion as quickly as possible, and hurried towards his palace, fearing that Lu Hui''er would be left out in the cold. Dalbe, with long legs as strong as a rainbow, soon came to his palace, pushed the door and walked in, but the palace door was closed again by the maids guarding outside, isolating the hustle and bustle outside. Dalbe walked very lightly, even the sound of his footsteps was extraordinarily gentle, for fear of waking up Lu Huier who might still be asleep. When he got close to the bed, he realized that his guess was right. Lu Hui''er was sleeping soundly, with a naive look on her sleeping face. The corner of Dalbe''s mouth raised to wipe his pet, stretched out his finger, and tapped lightly on Lu Hui''er''s lovely nose. His slightly cold fingers touched Lu Hui''er''s skin, which made her wrinkle her nose in displeasure while she was sleeping soundly. The little gesture was really cute. Dalbe became playful, and touched Lu Hui''er''s face with his fingers, lightly brushing over her eyebrows, sweeping over her delicate nose, and finally landed on her pink and tender lips. The two cherry lips that were soft to the touch made Dalbe''s eyes darken, and his Adam''s apple quietly rolled twice, expressing his longing silently. Lu Hui''er was sleeping soundly at first, but in a daze, she felt as if a butterfly was flying, and it kept touching her cheek with its wings mischievously. She was sleepy and refused to open her eyes, but quietly noticed the trace of the annoying butterfly, and when it finally landed on her lips, she immediately patted it with her hand, "See where you are going." When her palm fell down, she realized that it wasn''t a butterfly at all, and the tentacles were slightly cold, but they were someone''s fingers! Lu Huier lost all sleepiness and opened her eyes suddenly, "Why are you back?" However, her question was destined to be unanswered, Dalbe had already held Lu Hui''er''s warm hand, exposing her delicate lips, and kissed her without hesitation. His slightly cold lips came close, and his movements were very light and careful, as if he was afraid of hurting Lu Hui''er, he swept across every lip line religiously. The girl in front of him was like a treasure that made Dalbe cautious, even though the desires and desires in his heart were burning like a raging fire, he still tried his best to control all desires, and kissed her lightly with the utmost restraint. Lu Huier''s face just woke up is like a delicate rose, pink and charming, full of allure. She didn''t know when Dalbe came back, all her thoughts became confused because of Dalbe''s kiss, her mind went blank, she just stared blankly at Dalbe who was close at hand. "You should close your eyes, or kiss me back." Dalbe''s low laughing voice was full of temptation, and his handsome face turned into the sweetest temptation, prompting Lu Hui''er to stop hesitating and kiss her back. Her fiery response made the surrounding air hot, and her warm lips quickly warmed Dalbe''s coldness, causing him to embrace the girl in his arms affectionately, and asked hoarsely, "Is it okay? " Naturally, Lu Hui''er knew what Dalbe was asking, and nestled shyly into Dalbe''s arms, with the expression on her face written all over her. Dalbe''s big hand reached into Lu Hui''er''s shoulder, and seeing her skin shrink subconsciously, he instantly understood that it was the coldness on his body that made Lu Hui''er feel uncomfortable. He immediately got off the bed, hugged Lu Hui''er horizontally, and strode towards the back of the palace. Lu Hui''er was at a loss, "Where are you taking me?" "Go to a place where you don''t have to be afraid of my body cold." Dalbe said, speeding up, and the swelling pain somewhere urged him to hurry up. Ever since Lu Hui''er fell in love with Lu Hui''er at the bottom of the cliff last time, Dalbe tried his best to restrain himself, for fear that he would freeze Lu Hui''er because of the coldness, he was limited to hugging and kissing each time, and refused to go further close. Now back to his hometown, Dalbe''s full of love can no longer be restrained, every pore in his body is clamoring, he must love the girl in his arms fiercely! He hugged Lu Hui''er and quickly left the dormitory, stepped on the winding cobblestone path, and soon came to a small garden at the back of the hall. The garden is surrounded by luxuriant 100-year-old country trees, the green branches are full of golden flowers, and the air is filled with the pleasant sweet-scented osmanthus. "Are you taking me out to enjoy the flowers on purpose?" Lu Hui''er asked with some doubts. Along the way, her slender waist was obviously hurt by something. Could it be that she made a mistake? When she was at the base before, Lu Hui''er felt Dalbe''s vigorous emotion countless times. But every time, Dalbe would push her away at the last moment, even if he kissed her all over, he would not make another move. In contrast, Lu Huier mistakenly thought that Yadi''s experience of being almost caught by his parents frightened Dalbe and made him have some obstacles. She has even accepted that for the rest of her life, she can only get along with Dalbe in a respectful way. After all, what she fell in love with was his soul, nothing else. It doesn''t matter if he really can''t, as long as he can be by her side and hug her when she is confused. After all, it is good to be able to embrace and love each other deeply, but if not, she will not force it, because the harmony of the soul is far more important than the lingering and lingering of the body! So this time, even though Lu Hui''er had been keenly aware of Dalbe''s lust and desire, she still pretended not to be aware of it, because the reason why Dalbe suddenly picked her up was to take her to enjoy the flowers. "Plop!" Dalbe didn''t answer Lu Huier''s question, but jumped forward with her in his arms, and when he landed, he was satisfied to hear Lu Huier''s exclamation, "Ah! We fell!" In the next second, Lu Huier looked at the place where she and Dalbe were in surprise. Because what Dalbe took her to jump into was clearly a semicircular hot spring with rising mist! This hot spring is located in the center of the fragrance of green osmanthus. The tall laurel trees perfectly cover the figures of the two embracing each other. The warm spring water is as warm as milk and jade fat, submerging the chests of the two. Chapter 1801 Dalbei lowered his head, hugged Lu Huier''s shoulders, and kissed the only love in this life affectionately, "Now, I finally don''t have to worry about freezing you." Yes, since that time when he couldn''t help himself, Dalbe almost exhausted all his self-control in order to order himself to remain rational at a critical moment. God knows how sweet the girl in his arms is, every frown and smile tempts his soul like sweet candy, making him want to rub her into his arms and eat her up! But he couldn''t wantonly plunder, just because he was afraid that his cold body temperature, which was different from ordinary people, would hurt her. Even if it only made her feel cold, Dalbe would feel guilty. Every day he stayed in the experimental base, he felt that he was living in the middle of hell and heaven, with Lu Huier''s mellow beauty on the one hand, and the temptation and torture comparable to hell on the other, but he had to stick to his reason! Now the hot spring in the back of the palace finally succeeded in saving him from the boundless hell! With these warm spring water, he finally no longer has to restrain himself, and finally he can wantonly kiss the love of his life! Dalbe bowed devoutly at Lu Hui''er''s feet in the spring water, his cold hands warmed up a little in the warm and soft spring water, and he worshiped Lu Hui''er''s waist, tearing off all obstacles in two or three strokes. The girl in front of her is as holy as the goddess Venus, her white and fair skin exudes an ivory-like luster, and every angle is charming and beautiful. It was only then that Lu Hui''er realized that Dalbe''s alienation before was just because she was afraid of hurting her. He was just looking for a place where his body temperature would no longer be cold, and a hotbed where she wouldn''t feel the cold. Full of emotion rushed straight to the tip of Lu Hui''er''s nose, making her nose blush instantly, she bravely stretched out her arm and put it on Dalbe''s shoulder, "Fool, it turns out that you have always restrained yourself because you were afraid of hurting me, which made me think you¡­¡­" Lu Hui''er didn''t say anything later, she blushed first. Is she not reserved enough? Girls are more pleasant to be shy, right? Although Lu Hui''er didn''t say the following words, Dalbe understood immediately. He looked at the favorite in front of him dumbfounded, his strong chest trembled with the loud laughter, "Hahahaha, do you think I have some obstacles? It seems that today I have to try my best to solve your misunderstanding. !" Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbe in a daze, "It''s already been untied, I was wrong before." "No, it''s outrageously wrong." Dalbe said as he lowered his head and kissed those two ecstasy lips, and sighed softly, "I''ll let you understand how ridiculous your previous thoughts were." The hot spring water was rattling, undulating with the two entangled figures, emitting a rhythmic rhyme, and Lu Hui''er begged for mercy, "I was wrong... I was really wrong... Can you stop... " The indistinct bass echoed in the mist, "No, honey, it can''t stop at all, these are far from enough." "Uh¡­¡­" The small whispers could no longer be heard clearly, and occasionally some broken syllables emerged from the mist, which made people blush. The hot spring water was gurgling, this was Dalbe''s forbidden place, and no one had the guts to disturb it. The lingering mist became thicker as the two of them stirred, and it was so thick that even the silhouette of the figure could not be seen clearly, only occasionally the girl''s begging for mercy could be heard. It wasn''t until sunset that Dalbe finally let go of Lu Huier who was almost collapsed. He lovingly helped Lu Hui''er dry her body, wrapped her up in a bath towel casually, and strode towards the bedroom with her in his arms. Lu Hui''er was so tired that she couldn''t lift her fingers. She finally realized how ridiculous her previous guesses were. She must be insane to think that Dalbe has obstacles and can''t be humane. God knows that the news of the world came so fast, and her waist was about to be broken, okay? If she hadn''t been so tired that she was about to faint, God knows when Dalbe would stop! She nestled in Dalbe''s arms, so shy that her head turned red to the tip of her toes, she said embarrassedly, "This is not allowed in the future, what if someone sees it?" Dalbe had already carried Lu Huier all the way back to the dormitory, smiling domineeringly, "It''s my exclusive forbidden area, anyone who trespasses will die, no one dares to risk their head in the past." "But..." Lu Huier tried hard to find reasons in her head, for fear that tomorrow would repeat the same mistakes as today. She was sore all over, if Dalbe tortured her like this again, her life would probably be lost! Dalbe bit Xia Lu Hui''er''s cherry lips lightly, "Are you looking for a reason not to go in the future? That''s no good, except for the hot spring, I really can''t find a place where I can have you wantonly." "But¡­¡­" "No, but, baby, this will be our home from now on. I, Dalbe, swear that I will only have you as a wife in this life, and will love you until the day when I die. So don''t think about rejecting me, because even I, myself, cannot control my vigorous love for you." Dalbe swears about the love in his heart, and for the first time realizes that he can also express love so vividly. There is no girl in love who doesn''t like to listen to her lover''s vows, and Lu Hui''er is no exception. She raised her hickey-covered arm and put it on Dalbe''s neck, trying to discuss with him, "Okay, but in the future, can we be less Do a little?" "Of course not," Dalbe rubbed Lu Hui''er''s nose affectionately, "God knows that I almost used my life to restrain myself before, but now I finally found a place where I can not hurt you. Baby, I will prove it with practical actions. How ridiculous and ignorant your previous thinking was." In front of the woman you love the most, wearing her pajamas is the best interpretation of a man''s self-esteem. In particular, Lu Hui''er''s small head actually mistakenly thought that Dalbe had some obstacles, which was simply the biggest humiliation to Dalbe! He will definitely try his best to make her understand how deep she misunderstood him before! "I already know I was wrong, Dalbe, from now on you should keep your previous demeanor." Lu Hui''er was really frightened by Dalbe''s fierceness today. If it is said that the mind, chaos, love, and obsession at the bottom of the cliff before gave her the first taste of the sweetness of the joy of men and women, today Dalbe''s excessive demands really made her feel daunted. She really can''t afford to offend this fierce man in front of her, so why not raise her hand and beg for mercy? Dalbe shook his head without hesitation, "No, baby, after you get used to it, you will understand how wonderful it is to hug each other." If he hadn''t worried that his hypothermia would hurt Lu Huier, how could he suppress his desire? Chapter 1802 Holding Lu Huier in his arms, Dalbe continued to seduce with his handsome face, "Baby, I will order someone to build a brand new laboratory for you tomorrow, which is exactly the same as the one in country F. Then you can continue your dream , turn me back to a normal person as soon as possible!" In this way, he can embrace the girl in his arms without any scruples, and he doesn''t have to bother to bear it anymore, and he can even unlock more new poses... Dalbe, who was full of imagination, was so beautiful in his heart that he laughed even more unscrupulously. His slightly trembling chest shook Lu Huier in his arms, making her subconsciously look at the perfect man in front of her. She always felt that the smile in his eyes was a bit too complacent, which inexplicably made Lu Huier''s legs weak. Her waist is still sore and limp, but complaining is nothing but complaining, seeing Dalbe smiling so heartily, Lu Huier herself is also happy. The man in front of her was something she had already identified, she just couldn''t adapt to his fierce demands for a while. Only then did Lu Huier realize that she was really wrong before. It turns out that the perfect embrace of soul and body is the most wonderful thing in the world compared to the harmony of souls! She looked at the man she admired emotionally, tightened her arms, and hugged him tightly. Regardless of whether he can become a normal person in the future, she will never regret falling in love with him! Even if the whole world turns its back on him, she will definitely stand by his side! Until the end of life! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the junction of the forests between country F and country Y, the tourist attraction that Yun Yi and Qiao Han collaborated on started construction as scheduled. The workers began to expand in full swing, developing the forest at an astonishing speed every day. In order to allow Qiao Han to get closer to Yun Yi, George simply handed over the project to Qiao Han as an agent. Yun Yi is very satisfied with the efficiency of Qiao Han, who has excellent ability, and appreciates her outstanding decision-making ability and execution ability. Qiao Han is very tactful in dealing with people, and he is impeccable in handling affairs. No matter where he goes, he will receive envious eyes and praise. Only here in Yun Yi, what he has gained is always indifference. No matter how well she did, Yun Yi always looked like she was doing business, and there were not too many disturbances in her eyes. The more Yun Yi was like this, the more it aroused Qiao Han''s competitive heart. She put in all her efforts, the purpose is to win Yun Yi''s heart! Compliments from ordinary men are no longer rare to her, but Yun Yi is the only one she can hope for! One day, she will make him succumb to her charm and become his only woman! Qiao Han sat on the office chair and let his thoughts diverge, writing and scratching on the paper with the signature pen in his hand, outlining countless Yun Yi''s names. She is determined to win him! It wasn''t until the piece of paper was filled with Yun Yi that Qiao Han leisurely put down the pen, reached out and dialed the internal number, "Have you found out everything I asked you to investigate?" Qiao Han''s assistant replied respectfully from the microphone, "Yes, Mr. Qiao, I have sent the detailed information to your mailbox." "Very good, well done, this month''s bonus is doubled." After Qiao Han finished speaking, she cut off the phone. She has always been very clear about rewards and punishments. Only in this way can he better tame his subordinates to work hard. Qiao Han opened the mailbox, and there was indeed a new email. He clicked on it and read it carefully, and then memorized the contents by heart. What she asked her assistant to investigate was nothing but the preferences of the white wolf raised by Yun Yi. After these days of contact, Qiao Han already knew the importance of that white wolf to Yun Yi. She knew that if she wanted to win Yun Yi''s favor, the first thing she had to conquer was that white wolf! The white wolf was not close to her before, probably because she didn''t like him. Now she has a clear understanding of its preferences, hehe, it''s just a beast, she can handle it easily. Qiao Han smiled confidently, and called his assistant Shangqian again, "Go and buy the food you listed just now, put them in my car, and go to the construction site with me at noon." "Okay, Mr. Qiao, I''ll do it now." Shang Qian is a college student who has just graduated. Because of her outstanding ability, Qiao Han directly made her an assistant. She is usually responsible for all kinds of instructions given by Qiao Han, and she is very clever in doing things. He quickly bought the white wolf''s favorite food, and called Qiao Han respectfully, "Mr. Qiao, the things have been bought and put in the trunk." "Very well, I''ll come down right now. Inform the person in charge at the construction site and ask him to invite Yun Yi to come over. Just find a reason and drag us over there." Qiao Han gave the order softly, and his delicate face was full of planning. . "Yes, I will arrange it now." Shang Qian quickly called the person in charge of the construction site. After receiving the order, he quickly called Yun Yi as instructed, and found a random reason to invite him over. When Qiao Han and Shang Qian arrived, Yun Yi was still inside the construction site with White Wolf Leng Yue. Qiao Han walked over generously, and greeted Yun Yi with a pleasant smile, "Mr. Yun, you are really expensive and fast!" "Of course, there is a problem at the construction site, so I should come over." Saying that, Yun Yi bent down and patted Leng Yue''s wolf head, "You mean it, Xiaobai?" Leng Yue wags her tail casually, it doesn''t matter where she goes, as long as she stays with Yun Yi. On the contrary, Qiao Han followed suit and laughed, "That''s right, look how happy Xiaobai is!" Speaking of which, Qiao Han raised his wrist and looked at the time, "Yo, it''s almost noon. Mr. Yun, we won''t go back to the city today. I happen to have something for barbecue in my car, so let''s take Xiaobai with me Picnic, what do you think? No, I should ask Xiao Baixi if he likes picnics?" Seeing Qiao Han asking Xiaobai so politely, Yun Yi was very satisfied. He rubbed Xiaobai''s fur, and said softly, "Xiaobai likes to eat squid the most. If Mr. Qiao has squid in his car, let''s go barbecue." "That''s it, Shang Qian, is there a squid in the car?" Qiao Han deliberately pretended not to know, then turned around and asked the assistant beside him. Shang Qian bowed his head respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Qiao, I''ll go get ready right away." "Okay, find a secluded place, and let''s come back to nature." Qiao Han elegantly stretched out his hand to Yun Yi after speaking, "Boss Yun, Xiaobai, let''s go too!" Yun Yi nodded calmly, patted Xiaobai and walked forward side by side with Qiao Han, "Okay, let''s go!" Leng Yue flicked her tail unhappily. She really likes to eat squid, especially grilled squid. But why did she feel sour when she saw the back of Yun Yi and Qiao Han walking side by side? Leng Yue rolled her beautiful green eyes, took two quick steps, and walked between Yun Yi and Qiao Han. Chapter 1803 Seeing Xiaobai approaching, Yun Yi casually patted her on the back, "Aren''t you already impatient to eat seafood? You little greedy cat!" "This is not a greedy cat, it should be a gluttonous wolf." Qiao Han laughed, and smiled kindly at Leng Yue, "Don''t you think so, Xiaobai!" Shang Qian took out the barbecue equipment from the car, placed it on a flat grass, and then set up the stove. Soon he lit up the charcoal fire, then turned back to the car, took out all kinds of seafood that he bought specially, and put them one by one on the small table for barbecue. Leng Yue was still a little sullen at first, but when she saw that Shang Qian''s seafood on the table was all her favorite items, she was attracted and walked over. Squid, shrimp, scallops, oysters, crabs... Leng Yue swallowed hard, looking at the fresh seafood in front of her, she seemed to smell the aroma of them being roasted. Qiao Han looked at Leng Yue''s expression with satisfaction, smiled and chatted with Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun, Xiaobai is so cute. I can''t wait to see it!" "Yeah, this little greedy cat, maybe she''s not interested in anything else, but squid and prawns are her favorites that she can''t give up!" Yun Yi smiled helplessly, and came to Leng Yue, "Hurry up and close up!" Your jaw is about to drool." Leng Yue stared straight at the food in front of her, thinking about which one to eat first, but she didn''t hear what Yun Yi was saying. "Well, it''s because all the attention is attracted by the food!" Yun Yi shook his head dumbfounded, and turned to look at Qiao Han, "Miss Qiao, the idea of ??having a picnic today is great, I really never thought about having a picnic." Bring Xiaobai to have a picnic! Seeing that she likes it so much, I have to thank you very much!" Usually, Yun Yi cooks for Xiao Bai at home, and never thought of taking her out for a barbecue. Qiao Han smiled nonchalantly, "What does it matter? I also like Xiaobai very much! He is so cute, as long as he is happy, I will take him out for picnics more often in the future." Yun Yi nodded when he heard the words, and was very satisfied with Qiao Han''s modest answer, and his affection for her increased a bit in his heart. The two chatted casually, Shangqian was busy dealing with the barbecue in his hand, Leng Yue had already forgotten everything, all he could see was the prawns and squids in front of him. Especially when she heard the sizzling sound of the seafood grilled by the charcoal fire, Leng Yue swallowed her saliva unabashedly. Well, it sure smells good. Sprinkle some cumin and chili later, it will be even more delicious! While talking to Yun Yi, Qiao Han paid attention to the heat of the barbecue, always with an elegant smile on his face. Here Shangqian had just grilled a few squids, she immediately came over to pick up the bamboo sticks, sprinkled all kinds of seasonings on them, and then brought them to Leng Yue, "Hey, Xiaobai is the cutest, you should eat it first." Leng Yue looked at the steaming and fragrant barbecue, she wanted to shake her head and refuse with backbone, but the saliva around her mouth betrayed her true inner thoughts. Qiao Han smiled even more, and picked up half a shredded squid with a toothpick, and brought it to Leng Yue, "Haha, eat quickly, Xiaobai, it won''t taste good when it gets cold!" In front of the delicious food, all the dissatisfaction with Qiao Han before Leng Yue disappeared in an instant, and only the fragrant grilled squid was left in her mind: It looks so delicious, I really want to have a bite! Leng Yue raised her head and looked at Yun Yi with inquiries in her eyes. Yun Yi chuckled and nodded, "Eat it, you little greedy cat must be very hungry, be careful not to burn it." "I won''t let it burn." Qiao Han smiled and pushed the squid forward again, "Xiaobai, if you don''t eat it, it''s really going to be cold!" The fragrant smell of grilled squid pierced Leng Yue''s nostrils, making her unable to calm down any longer. Well, just for the sake of the food, don''t care too much about this woman for now! Leng Yue secretly groaned in her heart, then stretched out her tongue and rolled away the squid, and began to feast on it. Well, grilled squid is indeed the most delicious food in the world! "Eat carefully and slowly, there are more here." Qiao Han has been feeding Xiao Bai patiently, without any impatience on his face. Leng Yue flicked her tail happily while eating the grilled squid. The delicious food filled her taste buds, making her unable to think about other things. Seeing Qiao Han who was patiently feeding Xiaobai all the time, Yun Yi nodded with satisfaction again, thinking that Qiao Han is a very patient person. At least when facing Xiao Bai, this girl really loves Xiao Bai from the bottom of her heart. "The squid is finished, and the grilled shrimp is coming again. Xiaobai eat slowly, these are yours, be careful not to choke." Qiao Han put down the diabolo stick in his hand, and fed Xiaobai Shangqian''s freshly baked shrimp. shrimp. The fragrant and tangy prawns made Xiao Bai even more greedy. With a roll of his tongue, he swallowed a whole one, and his mouth was filled with the fragrance of sea prawns. While feeding Xiaobai, Qiao Han did not neglect Yun Yi, but thoughtfully helped him get a few skewers of grilled seafood, "Mr. Yun, come and taste Shangqian''s handicraft, it smells very good Woolen cloth." Yun Yi took it heartily, and first took off a piece and brought it to Leng Yue''s mouth, "Xiaobai should eat it first, or I''ll be drooling again later!" Leng Yue was busy eating, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to Yun Yi''s teasing, but Qiao Han nodded with a chuckle, "Yes, Xiao Bai is really a greedy cat, so cute!" The afternoon sun shone warmly on this flat lawn, the smell of grilled seafood was flying in the air, and the surrounding atmosphere was particularly harmonious. For Leng Yue, the time to concentrate on eating delicious food always passes quickly. When she finally ate until her stomach was full, she realized that the sun, which was still high in the sky, had moved to the west secretly at some point. Seeing that it was almost evening, Leng Yue, who was full, stretched her waist comfortably, looked up to find Yun Yi, and found that he was leaning against a half-slanted tree with a crooked neck, and seemed to be listening carefully to what Qiao Han said wearing something. As the sun was about to set, the halo cast by the fiery red clouds shone on Yun Yi and Qiao Han''s bodies, and they looked so right. Leng Yue''s good mood just now disappeared instantly because of the full meal, and she felt a little sour in her heart. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t just be greedy and eat so many delicious food that Qiao Han handed over. Now that the cannibal has a short mouth, if she jumps over to interrupt the two of them at this time, it seems a bit too much. Leng Yue''s eyes darkened, and she lay down on the lawn boredly, looking at the two people talking in front of her with great resentment, feeling extremely depressed. Shang Qian packed up all the barbecue equipment, saw the white wolf lying quietly on the lawn, walked over and sat beside the white wolf, "Little thing, are you full and want to rest? Just right, I''m tired too Okay, let''s just sit with you and have a rest. Let''s make an agreement, I baked so many things for you just now, you can''t take revenge and bite me!" Chapter 1804 Yue took a dissatisfied look at Shang Qian, turned her head to look at Yun Yi and Qiao Han who were still talking, and almost pouted in protest. What are they talking about, why do they look so happy? Shang Qian sat beside Leng Yue, seeing that she didn''t intend to attack him, she immediately let go of her concern. "I knew you were a well-behaved wolf, otherwise you wouldn''t be so doted on by Mr. Yun." Shang Qian said, reaching out to stroke Leng Yue''s beautiful fur, "You are so beautiful, covered in snow white Snow-white, um, let me touch it, just be good and don''t move!" However, before Shang Qian''s hand touched Leng Yue''s fur, Leng Yue immediately stood up from the ground, leaned down and sobbed at Shang Qian, and assumed an obvious defensive posture. Shang Qian was taken aback, and hurriedly took half a step back, "Don''t, don''t bite me, I was just joking." Yun Yi, who was chatting, heard Leng Yue''s unhappy low whine, turned his head quickly, saw Leng Yue''s defensive posture, and hurried over, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" When Leng Yue saw Yun Yi approaching, she relaxed her tense body a little, and no longer whimpered from her throat. Shangqian patted his heart with a pale face, "Mr. Yun, I just wanted to touch Xiaobai''s fur just now, but I didn''t expect him to get angry." "It deserves it, except for me, Xiaobai doesn''t like people approaching her." Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, walked to Leng Yue and rubbed her bristling fur, "Okay, okay, Xiaobai, be good. He didn''t mean to mess with you." Seeing that Yun Yi finally stopped talking to Qiao Han, Leng Yue''s bad mood disappeared instantly, she stuck out her tongue and licked Yun Yi''s palm, her expression finally relaxed. Yun Yi let Leng Yue lick his palm, and said to Qiao Han who was following him, "Miss Qiao, it''s getting late, Xiaobai and I should go back." Qiao Han did not procrastinate, but waved goodbye to Yun Yi freely, "In that case, well, Mr. Yun, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow, thank you Ms. Qiao for your hospitality today." After Yun Yi said goodbye politely, he followed Leng Yue towards his car. Qiao Han watched them leave, and said to Yun Yi''s back, "Mr. Yun, if you have a chance in the future, please bring Xiaobai out to play more, I really like it!" "Sure!" Yun Yi waved his hand without looking back, and led Leng Yue to continue forward, and soon came to his Maybach parked by the side of the road, and opened the door to let Leng Yue go up first. After Leng Yue went in, Yun Yi followed, turned to Xiaobai while starting the car, and said, "Sit down, Xiaobai, we are going home." Leng Yue was waiting for this sentence, and immediately sat down firmly, wishing to leave here with Yun Yi immediately. She didn''t believe that Qiao Han would really like her, maybe she wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Yun Yi, right? Leng Yue thought carefully, and when this idea came out, she felt a little petty. No matter what happened to Qiao Han, after all, she fed her so much just now, but she secretly thought of him badly, she really hated it. But she really doesn''t like that Qiao Han. Although the food she brought is really delicious, can she say that it''s two different things? Leng Yue was thinking tangledly, when she came back to her senses, Yun Yi had brought her back to Yun''s Villa. Yun Yi parked the car, then opened the door to let Leng Yue come down, and said softly while walking, "You are good, you have eaten most of those barbecues, I am so hungry that I have nothing to eat, I have to come back to cook." Leng Yue was stunned, Yun Yi didn''t eat just now? She thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was true. The food in his hand seemed to end up in her stomach... Thinking of this, Leng Yue felt even more embarrassed. She never knew that she was so good at eating that she even ate Yun Yi''s portion. But that''s good too, at least she ate all the things Qiao Han brought, so Yun Yi doesn''t have to owe Qiao Han favors, and needs to be invited back! Haha, she is so smart! The simple-minded Leng Yue was in a good mood instantly, wagging her tail, walked into the room, and stood behind Yun Yi to watch him cook. Well, he rolls up half of his sleeves and looks so handsome when he is serious about cooking. Compared with Shang Qian who is so busy doing barbecue at noon, he is like a heaven and a world! Leng Yue stared at Yun Yi intently, thinking that he was so handsome in 360 degrees without any dead angle, and he was the kind of jealous man! Yun Yi cooked something casually, and soon the kitchen was filled with the delicious smell of food. Leng Yue shrugged her nose, feeling a little hungry again. She watched with greedy eyes as Yun Yi brought the freshly cooked fragrant fish noodles to the table, and followed him wagging her tail. As soon as Yun Yi put down the bowl, he saw Leng Yue''s greedy look, and shook his head with a helpless smile, "Little greedy cat, I knew you should be hungry again." Leng Yue immediately turned her head away, trying her best not to be tempted by the delicious food, but her stomach growled disappointingly. This made Yun Yi burst out laughing, and the magnetic voice line was dancing in the room, "Haha, Xiaobai, can you stop being so cute? I cooked yours, really don''t want to eat it?" Although Leng Yue''s stomach groaned twice, she decided not to hear it, and continued to turn her head away from Yun Yi, as if this could explain that the groaning just now was not caused by greed. Yun Yi shook his head with a helpless smile, and brought the sausage baked for Leng Yue to her mouth, "Well, the delicious grilled sausage, wouldn''t it be a pity not to eat it?" Leng Yue really wanted to look unmoved, but the temptation of the fragrant roast sausage was too great, she was forced to turn her head away by the smell, her eyes were already full of little stars that she wanted to eat. Yun Yi continued to coax Leng Yue, and simply stuffed the sausage into her mouth, "Okay, okay, my Xiaobai doesn''t want to eat grilled sausage, it''s because I have cooked too much and I can''t eat it, so please help me to eat some." !" Then Leng Yue went down the donkey, chewed the fragrant sausage stuffed into her mouth twice, and then swallowed it. Well, as expected, it was baked by Yun Yi himself, it is really delicious! I still want it! A simple cold moon is always the best coaxer, if one sausage can''t be coaxed, then two! And Yun Yi has taken care of Xiaobai for so long, so he naturally knew what she was thinking, and after she finished eating, he gave a second one, "Oh, it seems that I roasted two more just now, what should I do if I can''t eat this one? " Leng Yue didn''t wait for Yun Yi to let go this time, she took the sausage directly from his hand, and started to eat it beautifully. Seeing Xiaobai eating happily, Yun Yi sat back on the sofa and ate his fish noodles. The picture of one person and one wolf getting along was particularly harmonious. Chapter 1805 After eating and drinking, Yun Yi carefully bathed Leng Yue, dried her hair, and led her for a walk outside. Every day after dinner, he would take Leng Yue for a walk outside the villa to enjoy the tranquility of the night, and tonight is no exception. It was already the beginning of the lights outside the villa, and the dim lights were cast on the ground, leaving behind mottled tree shadows. Yun Yi led Leng Yue to walk on Jingyi''s boulevard, with a tacit understanding. They went out for a long distance and ran into Qiao Han who was wearing sportswear. Qiao Han''s forehead was covered with sweat, and it could be seen that he had been running for a long time. She raised her hand energetically, and greeted Yun Yi and Leng Yue who were opposite, "Hi, Xiaobai, Mr. Yun, what a coincidence!" Yun Yi didn''t expect to meet Qiao Han here by chance, he had never walked in this direction before, and tonight''s walk was just a temporary change to this direction. "What a coincidence, Mr. Qiao, it seems that you have been running for a long time." Yun Yi greeted Qiao Han gracefully. Compared with the sweaty Qiao Han, he looked more elegant and noble. Qiao Han wiped the sweat off his forehead with a sports wristband, and stopped panting, "Yeah, I go out for a night run when I''m free at night. Sports are life! But it''s the first time I''ve met Mr. Yun." , we are really destined!" Speaking of which, Qiao Han bent down and smiled at Leng Yue, "You think so, Xiaobai?" Leng Yue just ate the barbecue that Qiao Han invited during the day, and now she was embarrassed to put on an indifferent look, so she just flicked her tail lightly. "Xiaobai is so cute, you think it''s a coincidence, right?" Qiao Han smiled with satisfaction, and turned to look at Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun, it seems that Xiaobai and I are really destined! If it wasn''t because it belonged to you My favorite, I want you to give up my love!" When Leng Yue heard this, she immediately pricked up her ears nervously, and turned her head to look at Yun Yi. If this big pig''s hoof dares to give herself to Qiao Han, she promises to bite him into a pig''s head right now! Yun Yi seemed to feel the tension of Leng Yue, and patted it on the back comfortingly, "How is that possible? Xiaobai is my favorite, Mr. Qiao just joked." "I knew you didn''t want to give it up, what a pity! But in the future, Mr. Yun will take Xiaobai to sit with me more often, lest one day I think Xiaobai thinks too much and secretly send someone to steal it away. "Qiao Han said with a smile, but there was a bit of seriousness in his eyes. Yun Yi didn''t look carefully at Qiao Han''s eyes, thought she was joking, and nodded along with a smile, "As long as Xiao Bai is happy, you can take her to play anywhere. It''s getting late, so don''t bother Mr. Qiao running at night ,goodbye." A look of disappointment flashed in Qiao Han''s eyes, and she quickly hid it carefully, and stretched out her hand to say goodbye to Yun Yi, "Okay, goodbye Mr. Yun, goodbye Xiaobai!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Han turned around and continued to run forward, and soon disappeared. Seeing Qiao Han walking away, Yun Yi led Xiao Bai to continue walking forward, muttering in a low voice while walking, "Is the world really so small? You can meet Miss Qiao even when you go out for a walk. But she is really not like ordinary A strong woman is a person who knows how to live." Yun Yi''s evaluation of Qiao Han was clearly heard by Leng Yue, and she groaned in her heart, disapproving very much. She felt that Yun Yi was judging people by their appearance. After knowing Qiao Han for a long time, she knew that he was a person who knew how to live! Sure enough, men are big pigs, this sentence is absolutely true! Leng Yue shook her big tail mockingly, and walked slowly behind Yun Yi, and the two quickly went back to the villa where they lived. What they didn''t know was that after Qiao Han left their sight, he turned around and went to the intersection not far ahead. There was a car parked at the intersection, and Shang Qian was sitting inside waiting, he specially brought Qiao Han here. What he loves to run at night, what sports is life, these are all nonsense of Qiao Han, just want to win Yun Yi''s attention with this healthy attitude. Qiao Han got into the car, immediately took off his sweaty sports wristband, and urged Shang Qian to drive away, "Go, go back!" "Yes." Shang Qian immediately started the car and drove Qiao Han away from the intersection quickly. After driving out for a while, Qiao Han remembered something and asked, "Have you arranged everything for tomorrow?" "It''s been arranged, don''t worry, Mr. Qiao, I promise nothing will go wrong." Shang Qian said with a low eyebrow, as expected of Qiao Han''s right-hand man. "You''ve done a good job, Shang Qian. I really didn''t misunderstand the person." Qiao Han glanced at Shang Qian appreciatively, then lowered his head and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Yun Yi, and then a smile appeared on his face that he was sure of winning . As long as everything goes according to plan tomorrow, I believe Yun Yi''s affection for her will soar a little more. The next morning, Yun Yi woke up from his sleep, and after having breakfast with Leng Yue, he found the text message from Qiao Han last night. There are only two short lines on it: Tomorrow at ten o''clock in the morning, the project budget will be carried out in the Qiao''s Building, and I beg Mr. Yun to take a tour, good night, Han. It was only then that Yun Yi realized that he hadn''t turned on his phone at all last night. The project budget that Qiao Han said was at ten o''clock today. He glanced at the time, it was only 8:30, it was still early to leave the meeting, so he watched Xiaobai play in the villa for a while, and then drove over when it was almost time. It was almost nine fifty by the time Yun Yi''s car stopped outside Qiao''s building. He stepped in and walked in, and when he came to the conference room, it was exactly 9:55, neither early nor late. Qiao Han had been guarding the conference room for a long time, and when he saw Yun Yi leading Xiao Bai over, he immediately greeted him, "Boss Yun is really on time, ah, Xiao Bai is here too, hello Xiao Bai." Leng Yue casually wagged her tail, and Quan Dang greeted Qiao Han. However, when Qiao Han brought a plate of cut fruits from the office table, Leng Yue''s eyes, which were not energetic at first, lit up immediately. It''s her favorite grapefruit! "Haha, Xiaobai likes this very much, right? I''ll put it here and you eat slowly, and after eating, our meeting should be over." Qiao Han said and led Leng Yue to her separate office behind the meeting room, and put the fruit plate on the sofa. Leng Yue''s foodie nature was revealed instantly, looking at the plate full of sliced ??red grapefruits ready to move, she didn''t even know when Qiao Han walked out. Well, these grapefruits are sweet and sour, juicy and tender, they are really delicious! Yun Yi looked through the transparent window of the meeting room and saw Xiaobai who was eating happily, and shook his head helplessly and smiled: This snack food only has fruit in his eyes, right? I don''t know if it is sold later. Leng Yue just concentrated on eating, and when she finished eating a plate of fruit, she saw Yun Yi walking in from the conference room, the previous budget meeting was over. Chapter 1806 "Are you full? Little greedy cat, let''s go, let''s go home." Yun Yi waved to Leng Yue, with a helpless smile on his face. Leng Yue licked the corner of her mouth full of grapefruit juice, then wagged her tail and walked towards Yun Yi. Qiao Han politely sent them out all the way, "Xiaobai, don''t you want to stay for lunch?" Leng Yue flicked her tail and refused without hesitation, she had already eaten up the whole plate of grapefruit just now, and now she has no stomach to eat anymore. Yun Yi naturally saw Leng Yue''s impatience, and said goodbye to Qiao Han politely, "No need, Mr. Qiao, we won''t bother you." "Okay, then I''ll see you off." Qiao Han always had a smile on his face and was always full of enthusiasm. She sent Yun Yi and Leng Yue downstairs all the way, and Yun Yi walked towards the car first, intending to help his Xiaobai open the door. "Walk slowly Xiaobai, don''t worry, be careful when crossing the road." Qiao Han and Leng Yue walked side by side towards Yun Yi, and they only need to cross another road to get to Yun Yi''s car. At this moment, a slow-moving motorcycle suddenly accelerated and rushed towards them. The roar of the sudden acceleration made Leng Yue and Qiao Han subconsciously turn their heads to look over. I don''t know if the motorcyclist has never seen the white wolf, or because of some other reasons, he aimed the front of the car at Leng Yue and rushed towards him! "Xiaobai be careful!" At this critical juncture, Qiao Han yelled suddenly, and then pushed Leng Yue away, who wanted to avoid it. "Boom¡ª!" Leng Yue was caught off guard and suddenly pushed to the side of the road, hitting the railing to stop her embarrassed figure, and was knocked dizzy. And Qiao Han was swept by the speeding motorcycle and fell heavily on the road! The motorcycle seemed to know that it was in trouble, and it didn''t even stop, and quickly disappeared on the road without a trace. Yun Yi who had just opened the car door heard a strange noise and turned around, just in time to see the scene where Qiao Han pushed Xiao Bai away at a critical moment, and then he was knocked to the ground. "noob!" Yun Yi worriedly ran towards Leng Yue beside the guardrail, and felt relieved when he saw that she was fine, picked her up and ran towards Qiao Han who was still lying on the road, "Mr. Qiao, are you okay?" Qiao Han shook his head weakly, "It''s okay, I''m fine..." Although she said so, she was obviously hit hard, and she couldn''t even stand up from the ground. Yun Yi put Leng Yue in his arms on the ground, and stretched out his hand to help Qiao Han up, "It was really dangerous just now, if you hadn''t acted in time, Xiaobai would be in danger!" "It''s okay, I like Xiaobai, and I don''t want anything to happen to her." Qiao Han still had a kind face, but he frowned and took a deep breath while talking, "Hiss¡ª¡ª" "What''s wrong? Did you get hurt somewhere?" Yun Yi asked subconsciously. After all, even if Qiao Han was hurt, it was because he wanted to save Xiaobai. "It''s all right, I''m all right, take Xiaobai to the hospital quickly, just now I had to push it away in desperation, causing it to hit the guardrail." Qiao Han said it was okay, while holding his left elbow with his right hand, the expression on his face was very painful. Yun Yi quickly looked over, only to find that there was dark red blood seeping from Qiao Han''s right hand. "Mr. Qiao, are you injured? Show me." Yun Yi pulled Qiao Han''s right hand away, and only then saw that Qiao Han''s left elbow had a serious scratch, which looked bloody and scary. . "It''s okay, this little injury is nothing, as long as Xiaobai is fine, I''m relieved." Qiao Han quickly covered his wound, as if he didn''t want Yun Yi to worry about him. The more she behaved like this, the more sorry Yun Yi felt, and immediately supported Qiao Han and walked towards his car, "How can this be all right? Let''s go, I''ll send him to the hospital for bandages." "I really don''t need Mr. Yun, this little injury is really nothing." Qiao Han still wanted to refuse, but Yun Yi forcibly helped him into the car. Yun Yi sent Qiao Han into his car, and then turned around and hugged Leng Yue who was still a little dizzy after being hit, "Xiaobai, you also need to see a doctor, wait until you don''t have any internal injuries." Leng Yue nestled weakly into Yun Yi''s arms, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. She knew that Qiao Han pushed her away hard just now to save her, but why did she feel so uncomfortable seeing Yun Yi supporting Qiao Han? Alas, she is really stingy. Leng Yue was dazed and was carried into the car by Yun Yi. She nestled in his arms and let Yun Yi drive her and Qiao Han to the hospital. "Mr. Yun, it doesn''t matter if I''m injured. Go and check Xiaobai first. I can go to the doctor by myself." Qiao Han supported his injured arm, still insisting that Yun Yi take Leng Yue to see a doctor first. Yun Yi glanced at Xiaobai who was not energetic in his arms, hesitated for two seconds and said, "I''d better treat you first, your wound is bleeding, it''s serious." "Hey, what kind of injury is this? I think it will be fine after bandaging." Qiao Han still had a slight smile on his face. For her safety, you should take her to take a film first, and then take care of me after confirming that she is all right." "But..." Yun Yi still hesitated. After all, Qiao Han was injured to save Xiaobai. If he threw it away and went to see a doctor for Xiaobai first, it would be unreasonable both emotionally and rationally. "No need, I''m not a pretty girl, I can handle these little things." Qiao Han insisted on showing Xiaobai first, "Go, I''m really worried about Xiaobai, and I''m afraid that something will happen to him. Wait a minute What''s wrong, I can only ask you!" "Okay then, I''ll take her to see it first, and I''ll come to you right away." Yun Yi no longer hesitated, and walked towards the filming room of the hospital with Leng Yue in his arms. He was also worried that Xiao Bai would be knocked out by the collision just now Nothing bad comes. It was the first time for the studio to take pictures of animals, but because of Yun Yi''s dark expression and his noble status, the doctors didn''t dare to say anything. After some inspection, Yun Yi confirmed that Xiaobai had no internal injuries, so he breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the phone and called Qiao Han, "Mr. Qiao, where are you?" "The doctor has bandaged my wound, but I need to recuperate for a few days, so they arranged for me to stay here." Qiao Han reported the ward he lived in, and then said politely, "Actually, there is no need to be so exaggerated, I think I can do it right now. Discharge." "You are injured, so you have to listen to the doctor''s advice. I''ll come right away." Yun Yi hung up the phone after speaking, lowered his head and said to Leng Yue, who was still a little listless in his arms, "Let''s go, let''s go thank your savior." Leng Yue nestled in Yun Yi''s arms without making a sound, her heart was still a little tingly. In fact, even if Qiao Han didn''t push her away just now, the motorcycle couldn''t hit her. But after all, he saved him in a critical moment, so he can''t be so indiscriminate between right and wrong. Chapter 1807 With this kind of mood, Leng Yue buried her head in Yun Yi''s arms sullenly all the way, and let him carry her to the ward where Qiao Han was. "Knock knock." "Please come in." Just as Yun Yi knocked on the door of the ward twice, Qiao Han''s polite reply came from inside. "Mr. Qiao, do you feel better?" Yun Yi opened the door and walked in, asking about Qiao Han''s situation in a low voice. Qiao Han had already worn a hospital gown, and a thick white gauze was wrapped around his left elbow. She watched Yun Yi walk in, and immediately sat up politely, "It''s okay, the doctor has already bandaged me up, actually I don''t think it''s an injury at all." "The doctor asked you to rest, which proves that the injury must be serious." Yun Yi sincerely thanked, "Thank you for stepping forward to save Xiaobai, otherwise the person lying on the hospital bed now must be Xiaobai." Yun Yi rubbed Leng Yue who was curled up in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Xiaobai, why don''t you thank Mr. Qiao soon? Thanks to her for saving you today." Leng Yue opened her eyes and looked at Qiao Han who was lying on the hospital bed. She always felt that the hospital gown on her body and the white gauze on her elbows were a bit harsh. It would be fine if Qiao Han didn''t push her away, so she wouldn''t be lying here hurt, and she wouldn''t feel like she owed Qiao Han a favor. "You are really, why did you ask Xiaobai to thank me! I am afraid that Xiaobai will get hurt, as long as it is fine." Qiao Han said, looking at Yun Yi meaningfully, "I know that Xiaobai is in your heart Status is very important, if it were you, you would definitely do like me, even if you get hurt, you won¡¯t let Xiaobai get hurt!¡± Yun Yi looked at Qiao Han and finally became appreciative, "Yes, if it was me at that time, I would have made the same choice as you. But I still want to thank you for saving her, you are a noble character. girl." Qiao Han''s face was slightly red, and the little daughter lowered her head coquettishly, "I''m not that good either, these are what I should do, because I really like Xiaobai." "Xiaobai is very human, I believe she likes you very much now." Yun Yi said while looking down at Xiaobai, "Don''t you think so, Xiaobai?" Leng Yue couldn''t listen anymore, she simply jumped out of Yun Yi''s arms, and refused to stay in his arms anymore. Yun Yi got it wrong, and looked at Qiao Han with a smile, "Look, Xiaobai is planning to thank you personally!" "No, no, as long as Xiaobai is doing well." Although Qiao Han said so, his eyes looked straight at Yun Yi. She didn''t care for the animal''s thanks, but wanted Yun Yi to have her in his eyes. Leng Yue wagged her tail in a disinterested manner, suddenly feeling like she was superfluous. Hehe, since the two of them chatted so happily, what is she still doing here? Qiao Han was still talking to Yun Yi every sentence, Leng Yue simply took advantage of this moment and walked out from the door. She came to the outside of the ward with heavy steps, feeling extremely depressed. Really, even if Qiao Han didn''t push her away just now, she wouldn''t have been hit by that motorcycle! She is a wolf princess, not an ordinary white wolf, how could she be easily injured? But no matter who she tells about this, she probably thinks she has no conscience, right? Otherwise, why didn''t I thank Qiao Han, but felt that every word she said was so harsh? Especially Yun Yi''s tone became gentle, that was Leng Yue''s never heard Yun Yi say that to other girls except her. Did he discover Qiao Han''s goodness through this accident? This thought made Leng Yue shiver, the sunshine outside the ward was exceptionally good, but it suddenly made Leng Yue feel like she was in a cold and endless hell. Her heart was stuffy, and she suddenly wanted to cry. Leng Yue, Leng Yue, Qiao Han was injured obviously because he wanted to save you, how can you be so ignorant of good and bad? Even though his arms are still wrapped in gauze, why are you so petty when you run out like this? Leng Yue reflected on herself, and felt that her behavior was very wrong. No matter what, she shouldn''t be angry with Qiao Han who was injured after standing up to save her, she is simply too ignorant! She squinted at the bright sun outside, corrected her petty emotions in time, turned around and walked towards Qiao Han''s ward. Leng Yue, who was brooding over her own thoughts, didn''t notice that there were two nurses behind her who had just come out of Qiao Han''s ward, muttering softly as they walked. "Hey, you said that this rich man is really doing it! It''s just a small wound that broke the skin. If we insist on wrapping her in such a thick gauze and going to the hospital, I''m afraid she''s mentally ill?" "Who knows? Ordinary people don''t understand the world of the rich. Anyway, she asks us to do it, and the hospital doesn''t cost us money. Let her go." "Hmph, I don''t like Jiao Didi''s appearance anyway. But there''s nothing I can do about it. Who told them not to be reincarnated? They''ve been serving others all their lives!" Leng Yue didn''t notice the low-pitched conversation between the two nurses. She leaned against the wall and returned to Qiao Han''s ward. In the ward, Yun Yi was still chatting with Qiao Han, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding, at least they didn''t notice Leng Yue''s departure just now. Leng Yue walked in and looked at the two people who were talking eagerly, and finally stopped her sore heart from feeling sad again. At this moment, Leng Yue finally realized that Yun Yi no longer had only herself in her eyes, but also the injured Qiao Han. When he spoke to Qiao Han, his tone was so gentle, as warm as the winter sun. This kind of discovery made Leng Yue''s well-arranged thoughts become disordered again, her heart felt as heavy as a stone, and her eyesight was already blurred by tears. The sunlight from outside came in through the glass window and hit Yun Yi and Qiao Han, making them look so right. Leng Yue sighed silently, but her heart became heavier and heavier with the sound of the sigh. Yes, they are all human beings, and they are the best elite among human beings. Not only do they have matching looks, but they also have the same family background. To put it in the words of those bloody TV series, they are the right marriageable men and women. As for her, she is just a wolf girl from the bottom of the cliff, and she has ceased to be a noble princess of the wolf tribe since a long time ago. She was just a down-and-out princess who escaped by chance from the rebel Steve. She didn''t have a rich family background, didn''t have a loving father and mother, and didn''t even have a place to stay... In Yun Yi''s eyes, she will probably always be just a kind and understanding white wolf, just like a pet, right? His tenderness and care for himself are all based on the mentality of ordinary people towards pets, and there will be no other things. Yes, she will always be just a wolf, and how can Yun Yi have any other thoughts about her? Chapter 1808 She was the one who was forcibly demanding! She shouldn''t have appeared in his life in the first place, and she shouldn''t even have traveled thousands of miles to find her. Leng Yue, Leng Yue, are you so stupid? He is obviously a wolf, so what is he expecting so foolishly? Is he expecting Yun Yi to know that he is a down and out princess of the wolf tribe, and accept him without any grievances? Or do you expect Yun Yi to abandon the girl who is the same as him and fall in love with her from the wolf clan? It''s too whimsical, right? Even if you look like a human girl now, are you confident that you can win Qiao Han''s beautiful young lady in terms of appearance? Leng Yue''s heart had already set off turbulent waves, and she stared sadly at Yun Yi and Qiao Han who were still talking. Especially when she realized how compatible Yun Yi and Qiao Han were, she instantly felt humbled in the dust. With no background or identity, why does she feel that she is different? "Okay, Mr. Qiao rests for two days first, and I''ll take Xiaobai back first." Yun Yi casually said some polite words to Qiao Han, then got up to leave. "A Yi," Qiao Han seemed to yell anxiously, and quickly apologized, "Sorry, I seem to be a little rude, I shouldn''t call you A Yi." "It''s okay, it''s just a title, it''s not important." Yun Yi didn''t care too much, after all, Qiao Han had just saved Xiao Bai, and he couldn''t make a cold face in an instant. "Well, I will call you Ayi from now on. Don''t always call me Mr. Qiao. You are so unfamiliar. Just call me by my name." Qiao Han always had a smile on his face. , demeanor graceful, without the slightest twitch. "Okay, Qiao Han, I''ll go first, goodbye." Yun Yi waved goodbye to Qiao Han indifferently, and waved to Leng Yue who was standing at the door, "Xiaobai, let''s go back!" He only chatted with Qiao Han for more than ten minutes in the ward, and he didn''t notice that Leng Yue went out and came back just now. Leng Yue, who was in a particularly disheartened mood, raised her head listlessly and followed Yun Yi out of the ward. Qiao Han, who was sitting on the hospital bed, watched them go out with a smug smile on his face. It was not in vain that she broke her elbow in pain, and Yun Yi''s performance was within her expectations. It seems that the day when she successfully captures his heart is not far away! Yun Yi led Leng Yue out of the ward, and after walking for a while, he realized that Leng Yue hadn''t followed like before. He stopped and turned around to see Leng Yue walking behind sullenly. "What''s the matter, Xiaobai, did you get scared by being almost hit by a motorcycle today?" Yun Yi walked back immediately and hugged Leng Yue into his arms, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home to eat right now delicious." Leng Yue still lacked energy, nestled in Yun Yi''s arms with drooping eyelids, no longer the usual vitality. Seeing that even delicious food can''t make Xiaobai instantly cheerful, Yun Yi felt that Xiaobai was really frightened now. "It''s okay Xiaobai, the dangerous scene is over, and you''re fine." Yun Yi said, holding Leng Yue to the side of the car, and got in short, "Today, I have to thank Qiao Han, otherwise if you If there is an accident, what should I do?" "It''s okay, dear, I''ll make you a lot of delicious food when you go back, and then you can sleep well, and all your troubles will be gone!" Yun Yi still let Leng Yue nestle on him, carefully comforting her while driving. However, until he drove the car back to the villa, Leng Yue in his arms didn''t look too excited. Yun Yi carefully carried Leng Yue back to the house, then gently put her on the sofa, still coaxing her patiently, "Xiaobai is the best, those dangers are over, I''ll cook for you right now , you wait for a while, you can start eating right away." After speaking, Yun Yi went to the kitchen and put on the apron for cooking. Ever since they moved to the villa from Yun''s old house, Yun Yi has always been alone and did not let the servants follow. He has long been used to living alone, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone anymore, and feels that it is extraordinarily clean. Especially Leng Yue''s food and daily life, he does it himself, and enjoys this busy life very much. Every day, he cleans, washes and cooks by himself, and feels very fulfilled and at ease. Leng Yue also thought so before, she felt that only she and Yun Yi were in this house, so she was extraordinarily comfortable and at ease. But when she looked again tonight, she felt that everything was different. The originally handsome Yun Yi is no longer as radiant as before, and even in Leng Yue''s eyes, his handsome face seems to be a bit haggard. Moreover, cleaning, laundry and cooking are usually done by his wife. Yun Yi, who has been single for many years, needs a partner to help him share. Yes, he needs a wife... Leng Yue sadly closed her eyes, afraid that if she opened her eyes again, she would not be able to stop the tears rushing straight to her throat. The soreness made her heart hurt so much, it made her really want to cry with her head covered. In the past, she lived in the world she crocheted, never refusing to recognize the reality. Tonight she woke up suddenly, and understood that what Yun Yi needed most was a wife who could know the hot and the cold, and who could share all the joys, angers and sorrows with him! His wife must be gentle and virtuous, with a sweet smile on her face, and always capable and sharp in doing things, just like, like a shrewd strong woman like Qiao Han. Instead of being like her, who can only stay by his side as a pet, except for wagging his tail, he can only nibble him and act like a spoiled child. She can''t even talk to him like a normal person... Not to mention kissing him like on TV, becoming his most beautiful bride, doing the most beautiful thing in love... Yun Yi is already thirty-nine, right? In terms of human beings, this age is actually not young, and it is time to start a family and have children. But why does her heart ache like it''s about to burst when she thinks that Yun Yi will marry someone else, hug another girl to sleep, and then give birth to a bunch of cute babies? Yun Yi, Yun Yi... Leng Yue silently recited Yun Yi''s name silently in her heart, each sound was as if a knife had been slashed on her heart, leaving stains of blood. She felt a big hole in her heart, and the cold wind swished, and blood gushed out. Although Leng Yue tightly closed her eyes, the wet tears still inevitably came out of her eyes, and then it was out of control, surging to the point of bursting a bank, and couldn''t stop no matter what. She silently shrugged her shoulders and buried her head in the sofa, afraid that Yun Yi would see her. She shouldn''t be so embarrassed! If Yun Yi fell in love with that Qiao Han, then go for it, she really doesn''t care! real! However, she just wanted to cry so much that she couldn''t stop the tears from flowing. She is actually a big liar who deceives herself! What wouldn''t care? Chapter 1809 In fact, she also wants to be like a human girl, to spend time with Yun Yi day and night, to go shopping with her arm around him, to sleep on his arm as a pillow, to talk to him delicately like Qiao Han... But she didn''t have the courage, she didn''t dare! No matter how strong her desire is in her heart, once she is in front of Yun Yi, once she meets his gaze, all her courage will be wiped away in an instant! She didn''t dare to take risks, didn''t dare to try, because she was afraid of losing, and she couldn''t accept the doubts in Yun Yi''s eyes... Yun Yi''s movements were very fast, and a delicious dinner was cooked in no time. He put his dinner on Table Mountain, and glanced at the setting sun that was about to fall outside the window, "Well, I seem to have eaten a little early for today''s dinner. But it doesn''t matter, our Xiaobai was frightened all afternoon, he must be starving, It''s fine in advance." As he said that, Yun Yi raised his head and called to Leng Yue who was lying on the sofa, "Xiaobai, it''s time to eat!" Leng Yue poked her head into the sofa, without the slightest appetite. Although the tempting aroma of the food lingered long ago, Leng Yue didn''t want to eat anything at all. She was very depressed, and felt that she was in such a mess at the moment, she didn''t want to look at Yun Yi at all. Yun Yi glanced at Leng Yue who was crawling into the sofa, thinking that she hadn''t recovered from the fright in the afternoon, so he hurried over and hugged her up. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaobai, those things are over, and no one will hurt you anymore." Yun Yi said to himself, and suddenly felt that Leng Yue''s tightly closed eye sockets seemed a little wet. He quickly reached out and touched it, "Isn''t it Xiaobai? Are you crying?" Leng Yue was questioned so much that she couldn''t look at Yun Yi squarely, and felt that she was in a terrible embarrassment now. She turned her head a little awkwardly, trying to avoid Yun Yi''s probing gaze, secretly rejoicing in her heart that she is now in the shape of a white wolf, otherwise, under Yun Yi''s bright eyes staring at her, she might burst into tears . Yun Yi didn''t know Leng Yue''s contradictory psychology, and always thought that she hadn''t recovered from being frightened. He laughed loudly, and rubbed Leng Yue into his chest, "Okay, okay, I know you are scared. I promise in the future, I will never leave you too far, let alone let the same thing happen again. So Be happy Xiaobai, you see I made your favorite roasted squid." As he said that, Yun Yi carried Leng Yue to the dining table, and brought the fragrant squid with chopsticks to Leng Yue. Leng Yue was hugged by Yun Yi, but the sadness in her heart could not be dissipated. She was listless and nestled in Yun Yi''s arms, really not interested in the delicious food delivered to her mouth. "Xiaobai is still in a bad mood?" Seeing that Leng Yue didn''t have much appetite, Yun Yi stopped feeding her, put down his chopsticks and hugged Leng Yue to sit on the sofa again. While stroking Leng Yue''s fur patiently, he softly comforted her, "Look at sister Qiao Han, who suffered such a serious arm injury in order to save you, she can still talk and laugh happily. Our Xiaobai must be braver. It will be over soon. It was an accident and it will never happen again." Hearing Yun Yi mention Qiao Han, the corners of Leng Yue''s eyes became more sour. She arched her head into Yun Yi''s arms, not wanting him to see her red eyes again. Fortunately, Yun Yi didn''t pull Leng Yue out again, but patted her on the back, "It''s okay, those are over. No matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, I will always be by Xiao Bai''s side, okay?" ?¡± Leng Yue only buried her head in Yun Yi''s arms, her breath was filled with the faint bamboo fragrance from Yun Yi''s body, she fell asleep unconsciously. When Leng Yue woke up, she realized that Yun Yi had also fallen asleep. He surrounded her in that posture, and thoughtfully covered them both with a thin blanket. The moonlight outside has already quietly filled the earth, and the window is full of soft silver light. Leng Yue got out from Yun Yi''s arms, looked up at Yun Yi who was sleeping, and then at the food that had been cold for a long time, the pain in her heart finally eased a little. All in all, Yun Yi still cared about her very much. The only problem now is that she dare not confess her identity to him. Only after he fell into a deep sleep or drunk, did she dare to turn back into a human body and appear in front of him. Just like now, when he was sleeping soundly, she dared to secretly transform into a human girl and hug him quietly. The moonlight outside the window was still quiet, Leng Yue carefully wrapped her arms around Yun Yi''s waist, and snuggled into Yun Yi''s arms, with a happy smile quietly appearing on the corner of her mouth. Although she knew that this happiness was as short-lived as a dream, she was still deeply involved in it and couldn''t extricate herself. "Doo-beep-" The mobile phone placed on the table by Yun Yi rang twice, and the sudden sound scared Leng Yue back into a white wolf. She froze and dared not move, for fear that Yun Yi would be woken up and found out. But her worry seems unnecessary, because for Yun Yi, no one''s phone call can wake him up from his sleep. He still leaned on the sofa and slept soundly, his handsome face under the moonlight made people''s hearts flutter. Leng Yue waited quietly for a long time to confirm that Yun Yi hadn''t woken up, and then she breathed a sigh of relief and turned back into a human form again. She is obsessed and yearns for Yun Yi''s warm embrace, but sneaks around like a thief. After all, she really stole this intoxicating embrace. She didn''t know how long she could last this intoxicating hug, she just let herself avoid it, refusing to face it directly. Under the same moonlight, Qiao Han had already returned home from the hospital. The gauze specially arranged by the doctor on her arm had already been removed, and she was looking down at the phone, as if she was waiting for something. Not long ago, she deliberately sent a text message of greeting to Yun Yi, the content was polite but not warm. After that text message was sent, Qiao Han has been waiting for a reply with his mobile phone. He insisted on waiting for more than ten minutes, but he never got any reply. Qiao Han shook his head and smiled lightly. It seems that he will not be able to wait for Yun Yi''s reply today. It doesn''t matter, she has enough confidence to warm Yun Yi. I believe that in the near future, I will no longer be just a passer-by in his life, but will be the proprietress of Yun''s enterprise. At that time, Yun Yi, a perfect man who never takes any woman seriously, will release all his tenderness for her. Qiao Han confidently threw the phone on the table, then stretched and went to sleep. Early the next morning, Yun Yi took Leng Yue to the forest resort that was being renovated. He parked the car, helped Leng Yue open the door, and patted her elegant back, "Xiao Bai, you were not in a good mood last night, so I specially brought you to the forest to play, you have to be happy! " Chapter 1810 After the emotional precipitation last night, Leng Yue''s originally depressed mood has been stretched a lot. Coupled with the fact that there is a forest where you can run as much as you want, Leng Yue finally took light steps and walked forward with her tail wagging. Not far in front of her is the small palace that Yun Yi specially built after the old palace at the bottom of the cliff. Everything there is the same as her childhood memory, with a warm feeling of home. Yun Yi saw that Leng Yue finally cheered up, and immediately strode up to follow, "Xiaobai, it seems that you like this palace very much! I thought you didn''t like it before!" Leng Yue''s snow-white tail shook, she didn''t stop to wait for Yun Yi, but couldn''t wait to enter the palace. It was only there that she felt that she could laugh and laugh wantonly, after all, it carried all her childhood time there! Leng Yue quickly came to the palace, measuring the miniature palace with her footsteps and eyes, and all the depression in her heart was swept away. She shuttled happily around the room, feeling as if she had returned to her childhood in an instant. At that time, she was carefree and admired by everyone, and her time in water quietly bloomed like a delicate flower... Feeling Leng Yue''s good mood, Yun Yi shook his head and whispered: If I knew this place would make you happy, I should have brought you here last night. "Who is unhappy?" Leng Yue only cared about playing back and forth in the room, and didn''t hear Yun Yi talking to herself at all. On the contrary, Qiao Han who walked in the door answered with a smile, and walked towards Yun Yi generously, "A Yi, I just heard the workers on the construction site say that you are here, so I hurried over to have a look." "Miss Qiao, you haven''t recovered from your injury, why did you come out to work?" Yun Yi glanced at the thick gauze still wrapped around Qiao Han''s elbow, and shook his head disapprovingly, "I always thought I was a workaholic, no Thinking that you are more exaggerated than me." Qiao Han looked down at his wrapped elbow, smiled nonchalantly, and said, "A minor injury won''t leave the line of fire! This project has consumed all of our efforts, and I couldn''t feel at ease in the hospital, so I pestered the doctor to drive me out." !" As he spoke, Qiao Han stuck out his tongue playfully, with a cute smile on his face, "It''s you, the one who will call me by my name will always be Miss Qiao, don''t you feel unfamiliar?" Qiao Han''s natural teasing made Yun Yi feel a little embarrassed, "Haha, I actually forgot. Well, Qiao Han, I brought Xiaobai here for a walk, she must have been frightened yesterday and was depressed all the time. " "Xiaobai was scared? Does it matter? Do you need to find an animal expert to take a look?" Qiao Han hurriedly asked Leng Yue who was running towards Yun Yi, with a very concerned expression on his face. Leng Yue''s cheerful footsteps suddenly became heavy when she saw Qiao Han''s appearance, and even her high-raised tail quietly drooped down. She didn''t expect Qiao Han to appear here, and her original good mood disappeared instantly. "Xiaobai, are you still a little scared?" Qiao Han spoke to Leng Yue in a gentle tone, but looked at Yun Yi, "How about I take Xiaobai to see a doctor? I have a friend who is A well-known animal psychologist." Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, "No need, Xiaobai doesn''t like to meet strangers. And she had a lot of fun just now, so she should have recovered." "Really? Why do I think she still looks a little sullen?" Qiao Han looked suspiciously at Leng Yue, who was obviously drooping her tail, and quickly stopped paying attention to her, but looked at Yun Yi with beaming eyebrows, "By the way , I sent you a text message last night, did you not read it again?" "Ah, there are text messages?" Yun Yi smiled a little embarrassedly, "I really don''t have the habit of reading text messages, so I''m sorry." "It''s okay, I just posted it casually." The clever Qiao Han didn''t chase after him, but cleverly said, "I think it''s better to add a WeChat, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to see it." Yun Yi shook his head solemnly, "Oh, I don''t have WeChat." "Ah?" Qiao Han''s eyes widened in surprise, "What about QQ? Or Weibo, it''s fine." Yun Yi shook his head again, "I don''t have these things on my phone, and I don''t even have a few contacts, because I don''t think it''s necessary. If there is anything wrong, I can call it and solve it." "I really admire you. I seriously suspect that you live in a primitive society without even the most basic communication tools." Qiao Han covered his mouth and smiled, chatting with Yun Yi familiarly, "By the way, ah Yi, I looked at the budget statement yesterday, and it seems that there are a few bids that are not too detailed." "Really?" Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, carefully recalling the budget table he saw during yesterday''s meeting, and shook his head seriously, "It seems that the labels are very detailed, what''s wrong?" "Hehe, I''m lying to you, I see how nervous you are..." Qiao Han and Yun Yi chatted enthusiastically, laughing happily from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. They didn''t notice that Leng Yue''s eyes gradually became gloomy until there was no starlight. Leng Yue flicked her tail dully, and walked out of the small palace. She felt that she was like an eyesore light bulb at this moment, and she was not suitable to stand in it at all. Yes, Yun Yi and Qiao Han seem to be so compatible; and she, after all, is just a white wolf... Qiao Han walked limply in the forest, stepping on a few fallen leaves with the soles of her feet, making a withered sound, just like her heart that was hurt and shattered into pieces at the moment. Yun Yi chatted with Qiao Han for a while, then realized that Leng Yue was gone, and looked around, "Hey, where''s Xiaobai?" "Yeah, it seemed to be here just now!" Qiao Han searched around, but couldn''t find any trace of Leng Yue. "Could it be that it was too boring and ran out to play by itself?" Yun Yi hurriedly strode outside, and soon saw Leng Yue walking in the woods, and shouted loudly, "Xiaobai! Where are you going?!" Qiao Han followed and reached out to grab Yun Yi, "Ah Yi, you might be wrong about something." "What?" Yun Yi was at a loss. "I specifically called my friend yesterday to ask about it. He is the best animal psychologist and knows everything about the behavior of animals." Qiao Han was talking nonsense, "He told me yesterday that no matter how human Xiaobai is, he is still a freedom-loving animal. It is wrong to keep him in captivity." Yun Yi frowned impatiently, "I didn''t keep Xiaobai in captivity, she has absolute freedom, she can do whatever she wants. And I have been with Xiaobai for so long, she has always been very happy, and there is no abnormal behavior. " "What about recently?" Qiao Han knew that what she said made Yun Yi unhappy, but for the sake of her future, she still had to grit her teeth and continue, "Isn''t it always a little distracted recently?" Chapter 1811 Yun Yi thought about it carefully, and had to nod slowly, "It seems that Xiaobai is not as lively as before. Whether she is eating or going out to play, she is a little lazy." "Yeah, because it has reached the estrus period. My friend told me that the animal starts to show restless behavior, which means that it is sexually mature and it is the estrus season." Qiao Han glanced at Yun Yi meaningfully, and suggested in a low voice, "I think it''s time to find a companion for Xiao Bai." Yun Yi was a little dazed by Qiao Han''s words, he never expected that Xiaobai would be in heat! What fidgeting means entering the estrus period, what kind of nonsense experts say this? ! Because Qiao Han is a girl, Yun Yi didn''t express the foul language in his heart, but frowned and said perfunctorily, "Maybe, I''ll call Xiaobai back." "It doesn''t seem like it wants us to bother you in the past, Ayi, you..." Before Qiao Han finished speaking, Yun Yi had already walked towards Leng Yue. Seeing Yun Yi who only had the white wolf in his eyes, Qiao Han sighed silently in his heart, and followed towards Yun Yi. Yun Yi soon came to Leng Yue''s side, bent down to stroke Leng Yue''s furry head, "Xiaobai, what are you doing here?" Leng Yue dodged Yun Yi''s head-touching kill, stood up from the ground, and took two steps to the side to distance herself from Yun Yi. She feels that she is completely redundant at this moment, and there is no moment that makes her deeply understand the long distance between the two words... Yun Yi didn''t expect the well-behaved Leng Yue to dodge, he was stunned for two seconds, and then said softly, "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? You were fine just now." Leng Yue looked up at Yun Yi''s dazed handsome face, she had thousands of words in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start. She fixedly looked at Yun Yi, her green eyes were filled with complex emotions, Qiao Han who was watching from the side felt a little cold on the soles of her feet. For some reason, Qiao Han always felt that the white wolf in front of him just had the body of a wolf, but the soul of a human lived in his heart. Its eyes seemed to be tangled and slightly sad. Qiao Han quickly rubbed her eyes, she felt that she must be crazy to have such an idea. When she Dingqing looked over again, the white wolf had already followed Yun Yi away. She frowned slightly and looked at the back of one person and one wolf leaving. She always felt that the picture was too harmonious and perfect, and she felt very uncomfortable. It''s just a wolf, no matter how much she is favored by Yun Yi, it will definitely not affect her becoming Yun Yi''s wife! Qiao Han secretly clenched his palms, making an oath in his heart. It seems that it is almost time for her to take the initiative! Happiness never falls out of thin air, you have to take the initiative to fight for it! Yun Yi returned to the car with the depressed Leng Yue, he didn''t know what had happened to Xiao Bai these two days. Is it really like what Qiao Han said, it''s here... No, Yun Yi immediately shook his head, feeling that what Qiao Han said was nonsense. His Xiaobai is so different, not to mention the whole country Y, even looking at the whole world, there will be no wolf worthy of it! "Xiaobai, nod if you feel unwell, so I can take you to the doctor." Yun Yi whispered to Xiaobai, hoping that she would regain her previous vigor, "I am worried about you, you are not just my pet, but also my friend and partner, understand?" Leng Yue was originally depressed on the car seat, but she felt much better when she heard Yun Yi''s words, she raised her head and stuck out her tongue to lick his hand. She knew that Yun Yi didn''t just treat her as a pet, but what she wanted was not just his friends and partners. She wanted to be his pillow, like Qiao Han, to be with him openly. However, different races lay in front of them like a vast ocean, which made her dare not extravagantly hope to cross. Yun Yi, Yun Yi, tell me, what should I do? Leng Yue licked Yun Yi''s hand all at once, and through this movement, she silently expressed the entanglement in her heart. Yun Yi didn''t know her ups and downs, and thought that Leng Yue''s mood had improved a bit, so he reached out and patted the top of her furry head, "My Xiaobai is the best." The car continued to move forward steadily, Leng Yue lay silently beside Yun Yi, her eyes were full of sourness that could not be loved. No one knows how long she can hold on to such forbearance. When will she be able to accumulate enough courage to cross the barrier of race. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The afternoon sun shone warmly on the Yun''s villa, and Yun Yi and Xiao Bai were lying on the reclining chairs in the yard basking in the sun. The hot sun made Xiao Bai drowsy, and the unhappiness and frustration in the morning seemed to have been driven away by the sun. At this moment, Yun Yi''s cell phone rang, breaking the tranquility of the afternoon. Yun Yi didn''t want to answer it at first, but the phone kept ringing, as if it wouldn''t stop if he didn''t answer it. He had no choice but to stretch out his hand lazily, narrowed his eyes and fished the phone to his ear, "I''m Yun Yi, who is it?" "Ayi, today is my birthday. I wonder if you have time to celebrate my birthday as a single dog?" It was Qiao Han who called. She watched Yun Yi and Leng Yue leave together in the morning, and she always felt a little uneasy in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, he finally called and decided to take the initiative. Yun Yi had a very good impression of Qiao Han because she pushed Xiao Bai away in a critical moment last time. He is not too busy at the moment, so he naturally nodded and agreed, "Okay, time and place." Qiao Han shook his head secretly at Yun Yi''s incomprehensible style, but his tone was still gentle, "At six o''clock in the evening, on the top floor of the Venice Western Restaurant, I have an exclusive room there. And there is a place for pets, Xiaobai I must like it very much." Yun Yi was not very interested in where to go at first, but when he heard Qiao Han say that Xiaobai would like it, the expression on his face instantly softened a lot, "Okay, let''s go there then, I will go to the appointment on time." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi hung up the phone without delay. He just has a good impression of Qiao Han, he can barely be regarded as an ordinary friend, and he has no other ideas. Leng Yue, who was lying on the other armchair, was originally drowsy from the sun, but after hearing the conversation between the two, she felt like a thorn in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t know Qiao Han''s thoughts on Yun Yi. Recently, the phone calls between the two have inexplicably increased. Could it be that Yun Yi also has something in mind for Qiao Han? This thought terrified Leng Yue, just as she was thinking wildly, Yun Yi reached out and patted her on the back, "Xiaobai, I will take you to eat delicious food tonight, please be more happy this time!" In the restlessness of Leng Yue, the time finally arrived in the evening. Chapter 1812 Yun Yi drove Leng Yue to the Venice restaurant that Qiao Han had made an appointment with, parked the car and took her in. He had always thought that there was a large group of people hosting Qiao Han''s birthday dinner, but when he arrived at the top floor as scheduled, he found that only Qiao Han himself was dressed up in the huge restaurant. The whole restaurant is decorated with ambiguous pink, and the European-style long dining table is already filled with exquisite snacks, surrounded by delicate flowers. Qiao Han gave up the neutral style in the past tonight, her hair was tied up gently and neatly, revealing her elegant white and fair neck, and she was wearing a fishtail suit that perfectly interpreted her delicate figure. This fishtail suit was obviously newly ordered, and it was not cheap. The sequins on it shone with silver light, shimmering in the soft pink light. Qiao Han has a good way of dressing and matching. If she has successfully created an image of a strong woman in front of Yun Yi before, tonight she perfectly interprets what is feminine and beautiful. This halter-backed fishtail suit not only makes her figure more uneven, but also her temperament is more beautiful and tender than usual. Even the way Qiao Han looked at Yun Yi seemed to be filled with gentle waves. Seeing that Yun Yi really came with the white wolf, Qiao Han hurriedly walked over with the hem of the skirt lightly, "Ayi, Xiaobai, I''m really happy that you can come over to celebrate my birthday!" Only then did Yun Yi feel that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and coughed lightly in embarrassment, "Ahem, I thought you invited a lot of people." "How is this possible? Ah Yi, after this birthday, I am one step closer to turning thirty, and I will soon become an older leftover woman. On such an important day, I just want to be with you and Xiaobai Only then does it make sense.¡± Since Qiao Han decided to take the initiative to attack, he simply spoke clearly, instead of beating around the bush as usual. Yun Yi naturally understood Qiao Han''s implication. In fact, since he saw that only him was invited to the big birthday party, he already understood what Qiao Han meant. But Yun Yi didn''t have any other thoughts about Qiao Han, he just admired her for her proper handling of things. So when Qiao Han looked over with burning eyes, Yun Yi pretended to be ignorant and changed the subject, "What''s the matter? I''m already thirty-nine, but I feel that being single is a very comfortable thing." Qiao Han covered his lips with a low smile, and decided to send away the white wolf that always followed Yun Yi first. She bent down and said hello to Leng Yue, "Xiaobai, do you want to go to the pet paradise? If you want to go, I can ask the waiter sister to take you there." Leng Yue flicked her tail casually, not intending to leave. No matter how stupid she is, she still understands that the banquet that Qiao Han prepared quietly tonight is for Yun Yi, so she will not be able to leave! "It doesn''t matter, Xiaobai doesn''t like the pet paradise, just let her here." Yun Yi felt that there was only him and Qiao Han in the restaurant, and the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, and he didn''t want Xiaobai to leave, so as not to be more embarrassing. Now that Yun Yi has said that, Qiao Han stopped saying more, but motioned Yun Yi to sit down first, "Ayi, sit down, this restaurant''s grilled beef short ribs are delicious, let''s talk while eating .¡± Yun Yi sat down calmly, and didn''t forget to pull out a recliner chair, then took off the plate and put it on it, "Hey, Xiaobai, this is yours, and I''ll have grilled steak later." Now that Yun Yi said so, Leng Yue became even more determined to stay. She walked to the armchair, she seemed to be guarding the plate, but she just wanted to get closer to Yun Yi. The bright pink lights of this restaurant make Leng Yue always feel uneasy. Qiao Han took a deep look at Yun Yi, but didn''t take Leng Yue seriously. From her point of view, even if Yun Yi liked the white wolf, he was still just a wolf in the end, and he couldn''t make a big difference. Qiao Han waved his hand, and immediately the waiter outside the door brought out medium-rare beef short ribs and put them in front of her and Yun Yi respectively. The slightly burnt-brown beef short ribs are fragrant, and the edges are dotted with small green onion-colored broccoli, golden sun-fried eggs, and red cherry tomatoes cut into hearts. The exquisite presentation whetted the appetite, Yun Yi picked up the knife and fork in front of him, and cut a piece for Leng Yue first, "Now Xiaobai is lucky, the smell is very unique." Qiao Han looked at Yun Yi who was so considerate to a wolf, and his heart became more determined to capture him! She then picked up the knife and fork, and while cutting the steak in front of her, she asked casually, "Ah Yi, shall we be friends?" "Of course." Yun Yi nodded happily, and did not forget to pat Leng Yue, "Eat carefully, it''s hot." Qiao Han pursed his lower lip in embarrassment, and continued to ask, "I have always wanted to ask you a question, Yi, if you really regard me as a friend, can you tell me why you haven''t married yet? Really Is it just because you enjoy the freedom of being single?" This question successfully shattered the plainness on Yun Yi''s face, and also stunned Leng Yue who was gnawing on the steak. Yun Yi stopped slicing the steak, was silent for two seconds and prevaricated, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I don''t plan to get married yet." "Ayi, tell me the truth, have you really never planned to get married?" Since Qiao Han started asking, he decided to ask an answer. Yun Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Yeah, this kind of thing depends on fate. Maybe my fate hasn''t arrived yet!" Although he said it lightly and indifferently, a slim figure suddenly popped up in his mind. That beautiful figure was none other than the girl who had had skin-to-skin contact with him at the bottom of the cliff and then disappeared mysteriously. Yun Yi has met many girls in these years, but that girl often jumps into his mind when he dreams back at midnight, making him haunted by dreams. If he really had to get married, he hoped that the one who would accompany him to the end of his life was that mysterious girl. Qiao Han has been watching Yun Yi''s expression all the time, and he has already seen something strange from his face. Her heart jumped up nervously, secretly hoping that she would be the girl who made Yun Yi hesitate to speak. Although Qiao Hanming knew that this possibility was very small, but apart from her, she had never seen Yun Yi interacting with any other girls. So Yun Yi also likes her, right? It''s just that he hasn''t discovered it yet? This thought instantly inspired Qiao Han, making her courageous, "Ayi, your eyes tell me you are lying! You don''t like being single at all!" Yun Yi was a little stunned, is that so? The expression on his face has already betrayed his true thoughts at the moment, so plain that even Qiao Han can see that he doesn''t really want to be single? Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t say a word, and didn''t refute or scold himself, Qiao Han boldly said what was in his heart, "Ayi, if you don''t dislike it, let''s try dating, okay? You need a home, life is short, and only Two people with compatible souls support each other, and only then can they go further and more easily." Chapter 1813 As he spoke, Qiao Han boldly stretched out his hand and held Yun Yi''s hand, "Ah Yi, enjoying yourself in time is the true meaning of life, and you must learn to enjoy the destined encounters in your life." Yun Yi immediately pulled his hand out, only then realized that he seemed to have misunderstood Qiao Han''s attitude. He looked at Qiao Han seriously, and said indifferently, "Qiao Han, maybe some of my words and deeds misunderstood you before, here I want to say sorry to you, you are still young, don''t waste your time on me. I don''t know if I actually enjoy being single, but I really don''t think about who I''m dating." Qiao Han''s face turned pale instantly, she never thought that she would be rejected so thoroughly by Yun Yi. Things shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t it be that Yun Yi held her hand and knelt down on one knee to propose to her? How did it become like this? ! "No! Ah Yi, that''s not the case!" The delicate makeup on Qiao Han''s face became embarrassing, trying to win the game for himself, "A Yi, we are not only business partners, but also tacit friends. To be honest, I I like you and would like to date you for a while." "Qiao Han, you..." Before Yun Yi could finish his refusal, Qiao Han interrupted him in a hurry, "Ayi, listen to me first. I am not a young girl who just fell in love. The reason why I chose to confide my heart to you tonight is to give myself An explanation. I like you and want to get along with you for a while. If you still can''t accept me in the end, I will walk away freely and will never stalk you." Yun Yi''s pretty brows frowned, "But..." "No, but, Yi, we are not young anymore, it''s time to seriously consider personal issues. I hope you can give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, to examine your heart carefully, and try to get along with me for a while. time." Qiao Han spoke very fast, afraid that his words would be disrupted by Yun Yi again, "If, I mean, if, after getting along for a while, we feel that we are not suitable for each other, we can return to the status of friends, and it will not give Bring any bad memories to each other. Ayi, I will be your right-hand man in your career, and I will follow in your footsteps..." "Plop!" Qiao Han was talking raptly, when a sudden sound finally interrupted her. She looked over angrily, only to see that Bailang Xiaobai knocked over the plate on the armchair. hateful! This damn white wolf must have done it on purpose! Don''t knock it over sooner, don''t knock it over later, but it''s time to knock it over! Qiao Han glared at Bai Lang viciously, and from the corner of his eye, he saw Yun Yi bent down in concern, and immediately put on a gentle smile, "Oh, Xiao Bai, what''s wrong? Are you injured?" Yun Yi didn''t notice Qiao Han''s fierce eyes at all, he just checked whether Leng Yue was injured, "Why are you so careless? Did you cut it?" He carefully looked at Leng Yue''s front paws to confirm that she was not injured, and then he was relieved, "Fortunately not injured, Xiaobai, what are you doing..." Before Yun Yi finished speaking, he met Leng Yue''s eyes, and then he couldn''t say a word anymore. What did he see? Xiao Bai, who has always been well-behaved, is on the verge of tears? Her beautiful eyes seemed to be covered by water mist, filled with helplessness and despair. Yun Yi has never seen such a little white, especially the silent accusation in his eyes, which made Yun Yi''s heart tremble. He didn''t know what happened to Xiaobai, he just wanted to take Xiaobai out of here quickly and return to the home they shared. "Sorry, I''m taking Xiaobai back." Yun Yi picked up Xiaobai, got up and said goodbye to Qiao Han. Qiao Han was caught off guard by the situation in front of him, and stood up in embarrassment, "Ayi, you didn''t answer my question just now, are you leaving?" Yun Yi couldn''t remember exactly what Qiao Han asked, so he hurriedly left, "Sorry, let''s talk about it next time!" After finishing speaking, he hugged Xiaobai and strode towards the door, leaving Qiao Han in a panic. When the figures of Yun Yi and Bai Lang disappeared, Qiao Han resentfully overturned the overlapping cakes on the table to the ground. The beautiful cake fell down, splashing half of the dining room with cream and cake embryos, which was embarrassing. Qiao Han screamed angrily, his voice was terrifying like a ferocious devil, "It''s all that damned white wolf, it''s all its fault! Damn it! Damn it!" Her voice echoed in the restaurant on the top floor, wrapped in a good sound insulation layer, and did not radiate outside. Yun Yi had already returned to his car with Leng Yue in his arms, looking at Leng Yue who was still trembling with distress, "Xiaobai, why were you crying just now? Did you not like that restaurant?" Leng Yue huddled helplessly on Yun Yi''s lap, feeling as if she was in an ice cave. Before she came here, she knew that Qiao Han had thoughts on Yun Yi, but she never expected that Qiao Han would be so straightforward and propose to date Yun Yi? ! And when Qiao Han was giving a long speech, Leng Yue clearly saw a hint of fascination in Yun Yi''s eyes! She was definitely not mistaken, the look in Yun Yi''s eyes at that time clearly carried yearning and memories. Leng Yue can''t be sure that Yun Yi''s longing is because of Qiao Han, but she can be sure that his eyes are definitely attached to a woman! At that moment, Leng Yue clearly heard the sound of her heart cracking in pieces, dripping with blood, riddled with pain. She was so collapsed that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and she staggered and knocked over the plate beside her. Fortunately, the plate was overturned, saving her from suffocation. If Yun Yi hadn''t carried her out of the restaurant in time, Leng Yue really didn''t know if she still had the strength to breathe. Her favorite Yun Yi, Yun Yi who she thought she could be with forever, is it finally time to leave her? If he really agreed to Qiao Han''s proposal, Leng Yue didn''t know what position she would have to stay. She is a jealous and stingy Leng Yue, she can''t just watch the man she loves embrace other women! Jealousy and unwillingness will gnaw at her heart like a poisonous snake, and will torture her to the point of pain, it is impossible to act as if nothing happened! "Hold on, Xiaobai, I''ll take you home right away. If you don''t like it there, we''ll leave and go back to our own home." Yun Yi worriedly rubbed Leng Yue''s back and drove with one hand. Leng Yue raised her head sadly, staring at Yun Yi''s handsome face, her heart felt like a big hole had been broken, and the wind was leaking, and she couldn''t put it together no matter what. It''s not that she doesn''t like that restaurant, it''s that she can''t tolerate him being coveted by other women, but she doesn''t even have the courage to stand up and take him as her own! Never before has Leng Yue hated her own powerlessness like this! Chapter 1814 She hated her cowardice, hated her timidity, and wanted to blurt out and confess to Yun Yi countless times. But all this courage disappeared without a trace after seeing Yun Yi''s pure eyes. The night was dark and lonely outside the car window, Yun Yi took Leng Yue back to the Yun''s villa where they lived, and carried her out of the car. "Xiaobai, we''re already home." Yun Yi''s voice was as warm as water, and there was a bit of annoyance in his eyes. If he had known that going to the restaurant would make Xiaobai react so strongly, he would never have gone in the first place. Especially when he saw Xiaobai''s sad eyes, his heart ached like it was splitting open. Did Xiaobai understand the conversation between him and Qiao Han, and thought he would be abandoned? How could this little fool think so? No matter whether he will be alone in the future, he will never abandon her! Yun Yi patted Leng Yue''s back lightly, and softly comforted her who was still trembling, "Xiaobai, I know you are very human, maybe you are so worried because you heard the conversation between me and Qiao Han. I can tell you You, in this world, no one can replace you, you will always be my most beloved little white." Leng Yue raised her head slowly, staring at Yun Yi with her sad eyes, speechless. So, she is just a pet after all, right? Did he have the idea of ??marrying Qiao Han? Leng Yue wanted to ask Yun Yi directly, but thinking of the immeasurable consequences, she forced this idea down. Maybe the matter is not as serious as she guessed, after all, Yun Yi didn''t agree to Qiao Han just now, it can even be said that he refused politely, right? It''s alright Leng Yue, it''s not that bad, maybe she''s just asking for trouble? I don''t know if it''s because Yun Yi''s embrace is too warm, or his eyes are too serious, Leng Yue only feels that her heart, which is so painful that it is broken, has miraculously relieved a lot. She changed her figure, found a comfortable position in Yun Yi''s arms, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t be so glassy, ??Leng Yue, things may not be as bad as imagined! Yun Yi patiently coaxed Leng Yue to eat dinner. After all, the two of them didn''t eat anything in the restaurant just now, so they hurried back. After dinner, Yun Yi helped Leng Yue take a bath, and lay on the bed with her arms around her. Recently, Xiaobai''s mood is very abnormal, Yun Yi thinks it''s better not to take her out for a walk. Leng Yue was in an extremely gloomy mood, and she was also very tired, and soon fell asleep in Yun Yi''s arms. In the middle of the night, Leng Yue, who was sleeping deeply, was awakened by a slight sound. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to find that Yun Yi did not hug her as usual, but curled up and hid aside. Leng Yue felt that something was wrong, so Gu Lu turned over and looked at Yun Yi carefully. I saw that Yun Yi''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, even his back was wet, and the expression on his face was very painful. "It hurts... hiss..." Yun Yi murmured in pain, it was his low cry that woke Leng Yue up just now. Leng Yue was taken aback by this sudden situation, stretched out her front paws and pushed Yun Yi tentatively, only to realize that he was very hot. Does he have a fever? Leng Yue was anxious, and Yun Yi had rolled over enduring the pain. His handsome face had already turned pale due to the pain, and he looked at Leng Yue weakly, "Xiaobai, did you wake me up?" Yun Yi was fine when he was going to bed at night, but in the middle of the night, for some reason, he felt a severe pain in his lower abdomen. He is usually introverted, and he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary minor injuries and pains. Tonight''s abdominal pain made him cry out in pain, the tearing and tearing pain almost fell beyond the limit he could bear. Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi with a painful expression, not knowing what to do. Helplessly, she stuck out her tongue and licked Yun Yi''s cheek, hoping that he would get better as soon as possible. "It''s okay Xiaobai, you''ll be fine in a while." Yun Yi saw the worry in Leng Yue''s eyes, and wanted to reach out to pat her as usual to comfort her, but found that the pain was too painful to even do this simple action. "Hiss...why is it so painful..." The bursts of heart-piercing pain made Yun Yi cry out again, his forehead was full of bulging veins, and even his cheeks were slightly distorted. Leng Yue was so anxious that she was going crazy, she was sure that Yun Yi must be sick. But now he is in so much pain that he is about to curl up into a ball, how can he go to the hospital? Why don''t you just turn into a human and send him there? Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to touch him at all! Two thoughts are crazily intertwined in Leng Yue''s mind. One is to become human immediately and send Yun Yi to the hospital, and the other is to drive Yun Yi away after seeing her true identity. God, what should she do? ! Leng Yue was so anxious that her worries about Yun Yi finally overcame her inner fear. No matter, let''s save Yun Yi first! It doesn''t matter whether he will be driven away because of this! Just when Leng Yue had just made a decision, Yun Yi pointed to the bedside table, "Xiaobai, phone, my phone..." He was so painful that his speech became intermittent, and he motioned to Leng Yue to help him get the mobile phone on the bedside table. Leng Yue immediately followed what Yun Yi said, and jumped over to grab Yun Yi''s cell phone. Yun Yi was in so much pain that he didn''t even have the strength to reach out, so he directly issued a voice command to his mobile phone, "Dial, I need medical assistance." The reply from the artificial intelligence voice came from the mobile phone, "Immediately locate your current location, and the instructions have been sent to the medical assistance center, please wait patiently for their arrival." Leng Yue was stunned for a moment, and the thoughts that were still entangled just now were instantly dispelled. She knows that the emergency center is the hospital, and since the doctor will arrive soon, she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. In the Internet age, the efficiency is extremely fast, and the sound of an ambulance rang outside Yun''s villa in a short while. Yun Yi endured the pain and tried to get off the bed, but his lower abdomen hurt so badly that he fell down weakly as soon as he stood up. Leng Yue saw his collapsed appearance clearly, and wanted to rush over worriedly, Yun Yi quickly waved his hand to signal her not to worry, and said in a weak voice, "Xiaobai, open the door." Leng Yue had heard the footsteps towards the door a long time ago, and immediately rushed to the living room door, and opened the anti-lock switch with her front paws and teeth. The doctors who rushed over couldn''t have imagined that a giant snow-white dog would come to open the door after they had been out for so many years, and they all took half a step back in fright. "Is this Alaska? It''s so white and beautiful!" "Stop looking after the dog, there must be sick people inside, go in quickly!" As a doctor in the emergency department, the condition is dangerous, and they cannot afford to hesitate. Coupled with the fact that Leng Yue opened the door and ran back to Yun Yi''s side, these doctors carried the stretcher to the house smoothly. "How do you feel?" The leading doctor first asked about Yun Yi''s condition. Chapter 1815 Yun Yi struggled to squeeze out a few words, "Abdominal pain, chills all over, weakness..." Seeing that Yun Yi had trouble even speaking, the doctor immediately put him on a stretcher, "We will send you to the hospital soon, please provide your first contact." Yun Yi stretched out his finger to the phone, "There are in the call records, there are..." "Okay, try not to talk too much, and build up your strength." The doctor said and motioned for the accompanying staff to carry Yun Yi away, "Let''s go, let''s take him back as soon as possible." Several people worked together to lift Yun Yi to the door, and Leng Yue followed closely behind, her hairy head almost bumping into the doctor who was walking at the back. "What about this big dog? Lock it in the house?" The doctor who was almost hit noticed Leng Yue and asked in a low voice. Yun Yi worried about Leng Yue, and tried to say, "Let her...follow..." "Okay, let''s go together! Good dog, you have to be obedient and don''t bite!" "But the ambulance compartment is required to be sterile, and animals are not allowed to come up." "Then let it follow behind. Such a large dog may not run slower than the speed of the car." The doctors negotiated briefly, carried Yun Yi into the car and closed the door, and waved for Leng Yue to follow. Yun Yi couldn''t hear their argument at all, his lower abdomen hurt so badly, his brain buzzed like it was exploding, and he couldn''t hear any sound at all. In fact, it doesn''t take the doctors to say that Leng Yue will follow. The ambulance drove all the way, and she also let go of the speed and ran like crazy, fearing that she would be separated from Yun Yi. Fortunately, it was midnight at this time, and there was not much traffic on the road. Occasionally, a few cars passed by, and they were obviously sobered up by Leng Yue, who was galloping on the road and chasing the ambulance. "I''m going, look at that white dog, it seems to be chasing that ambulance!" The owner of a private car said to his friend in the co-pilot, looking at Leng Yue who was running wildly all the way in amazement. "In this world, dogs are more reliable than humans!" The co-pilot looked out the window and slapped his friend hard, "Is that a dog? That''s a wolf! Does the wolf know?!" "Now there are wolves only in zoos. Your domestic wolves are running on the road at night?" The car owner didn''t believe it at all. This is a city, where did the wolves come from? "I swear it''s really a wolf! Didn''t you see the majestic, vertical ears? And have you ever seen a wolf with green eyes?" "Green eyes everywhere? They ran away long ago. Whether it''s a wolf or a dog, chasing an ambulance like this is really kind and righteous!" Following the arguments between the two, Leng Yuezao chased the speeding ambulance to the hospital. The doctors had long forgotten the existence of Leng Yue, they hurriedly lifted Yun Yi out of the car, and were about to push him to the operating room. "Have you contacted the patient''s family? His condition is very critical, and an operation must be performed immediately!" The leading emergency doctor urged his assistant. The assistant got out of the car, "I just called a series of numbers in his call history, and a lady answered, saying that I will be there soon." While the two were talking, a red sports car suddenly stopped beside the ambulance. The car door was pushed open, and Qiao Han jumped out in a hurry, "Is it Yun Yi who you are seeing? I am the lady who answered the phone just now." "Yes, the patient is here. Please go to the hospital with us. His condition is not optimistic. I suspect it is acute perforated appendicitis. The patient showed high fever and local abdominal pain and colic." Qiao Han was taken aback when he heard the words, and came to the stretcher worriedly, looked at Yun Yi lying on it, and called his name in a low voice, "Yun Yi? Yun Yi?" "The patient is in a coma and must be consulted immediately before deciding on the operation plan." The doctor pushed the stretcher to the lobby and motioned Qiao Han to follow, "Please go through the admission procedures as soon as possible." "No problem, I''ll do it now." Qiao Han nodded and followed swiftly. As soon as their figures entered the hospital hall, Leng Yue finally ran over from the main entrance. She originally wanted to rush into the hall, but was stopped by the security at the door, "Where is the dog? Don''t come here to make trouble, this is a hospital, hurry up!" Leng Yue held on to her running figure in embarrassment, and almost fell to the ground. She only had time to see Yun Yi who was lying on the stretcher being carried in, and the figure next to the stretcher was even more familiar. It turns out that Qiao Han is also here, Yun Yi told Qiao Han to come, right? So in the end, the only one who can go in and out of various occasions with Yun Yi openly is Qiao Han, who is also a human being! Leng Yue sighed leisurely, left the main entrance of the hospital lobby with a desolate figure, found a small door and slipped in quietly. She was worried about Yun Yi in her heart, and forcibly suppressed the discomfort in her heart. It was the middle of the night, and the corridors of the hospital were quiet. Leng Yue followed Yun Yi''s scent and soon came to the medical operating room on the tenth floor. As soon as she emerged, Qiao Han who was guarding the door of the ward saw her. Qiao Han didn''t expect the white wolf to find him. He was stunned for two seconds, and a fake smile appeared on his face, "Xiaobai, why are you here? Come quickly." Although Leng Yue didn''t like Qiao Han very much, she was eager to know Yun Yi''s situation from Qiao Han''s mouth, so she walked over obediently. "Are you worried about Yun Yi? It''s okay. The doctor is operating on him inside. It is said that it is acute perforated appendicitis. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." After listening to Qiao Han''s words, Leng Yue lowered her head guiltily, feeling ashamed of herself for shrinking back when Yun Yi was ill. "I told Yun Yi last time that there should be a woman by his side to take care of him." Qiao Han glanced at Leng Yue, and raised his chin haughtily, "I also know that Yun Yi loves you very much, but you are just a wolf after all, no matter how clever and well-behaved you are, you are just a pet." Leng Yue was so ashamed by Qiao Han''s words, those words looked light and fluffy, but every word was like a steel knife, stabbing Leng Yue''s soft rib, causing Leng Yue to bleed. If it was another woman who had plans for Yun Yi, Leng Yue would have rushed to drive her away. But Qiao Han is different, she is indeed very good, she has enough strength and ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with Yun Yi. Whether in life or work, Leng Yue knew that she was no match for Qiao Han at all, and had no chance of winning at all. Bai Fumei''s Qiao Han is Yun Yi''s good match, he can calmly guard the door of the ward when Yun Yi is sick; as for her, even entering here, she sneaks in through the side door. "Xiaobai, don''t worry. I like Yun Yi and will take good care of him. By the way, there is also you. In the future, I will take care of you and be a competent hostess." Qiao Han said it lightly on purpose, as if he already had the chance to win. Chapter 1816 When she said this, she herself felt that what she just said was a little naive. I am really crazy, what are you talking about with a white wolf? No matter how much Yun Yi cares about Xiaobai, he is still just a livestock, and no matter how smart he is, he is just a pet to be raised for fun. With Qiao Han thinking about this, the sense of superiority returned to him again, and he looked at Leng Yue with a high profile of the hostess, "Okay, okay, it''s so late, you should go back quickly! After all, this is a hospital, and you will be taken care of by other patients later." I''m sure I''d be scared to scream when I saw you appear." Leng Yue raised her head, she didn''t really want to leave, she wanted to stay here and guard Yun Yi. Even though he knew that he could do nothing to help, he still wanted to stay outside the door. Seeing Leng Yue ignoring him, Qiao Han waved his hands a little irritably, "Forget it, what''s the use of me talking to the beast? You can stay here if you like! Don''t blame me when you get chased away later." .¡± Leng Yue was noncommittal, and just stood there, patiently waiting for Yun Yi to come out of the ward. Qiao Han gave Leng Yue a blank look, turned her head to look elsewhere, and ignored her. Time passed quietly in Leng Yue''s anxious waiting, every minute and every second was so long. Leng Yue and Qiao Han stood in the hospital corridor for a full two hours before the lights in the operating room of the emergency department finally went out, indicating that the operation was over. "Doctor, how is Ah Yi''s operation going?" Qiao Han hurriedly walked over on high heels. "The operation went very smoothly, and the patient has been arranged in the intensive care unit next to him. He usually rests well, and he is light and strong. I believe he will recover soon." The doctor was talking a little tiredly, when he looked down at Leng Yue at his feet, he raised his voice in fright, "Why is there a big dog here? Get it out quickly!" "It''s okay doctor, this is my pet." Qiao Han explained casually, without telling them that Leng Yue was a wolf. In Qiao Han''s view, there is not much difference between wolves and dogs, they are just pets raised for fun. The doctor nodded reassuringly, "So it''s your pet, that''s good. But for the sake of the patient''s health, it''s better to let him have less contact with pets for the time being." "Okay, I made a note of the doctor, you had a hard operation just now, go and have a rest!" Qiao Han sent the doctor away, turned to look at Leng Yue, "I don''t know if you understood what the doctor said just now, for the sake of Ah Yi''s health, you should stay outside as much as possible!" After saying that, Qiao Han walked straight into the ward where Yun Yi lived, and locked Leng Yue out of the ward. Looking at the closed door of the ward, Leng Yue raised her front paw subconsciously, but retracted it before reaching the door. What Qiao Han said just now was right, the doctor did indeed tell him so. Perhaps the doctor was also afraid that there would be some germs on her body, which would affect Yun Yi who had just undergone surgery. Leng Yue walked around twice outside the ward, came to the glass window for visiting, bent over and looked inside. The doctor just advised her not to enter the ward, and standing outside through the glass should not affect Yun Yi. The lights were on in the ward, and Qiao Han sat on the armchair, guarding Yun Yi who was still in a coma. Through the glass, Leng Yue carefully looked at Yun Yi who was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes were full of concern and tenderness. How much she wanted to be like Qiao Han, go into the ward and guard Yun Yi. But the appearance of the white wolf blocked her footsteps and separated her from the thick glass window. Yun Yi underwent minimally invasive abdominal surgery, the dose of anesthetic was very small, and he woke up two hours later. He opened his eyes weakly, and the first thing he saw was strands of black hair lying asleep on the hospital bed. Yun Yi''s heart beat wildly, seriously suspecting that he was dreaming. He had just woken up from the operation, and his thoughts were still a little chaotic. He mistakenly thought that the one guarding him was the girl who mysteriously disappeared under the cliff. Did she know that she was sick, so she came here on purpose? Or was he hallucinating because he was too sick at the moment? Yun Yi stretched out his hand excitedly, and tremblingly leaned towards the lying figure, fearing that if he moved too much, she would disappear in the next second. The soft, soft touch of the hair is really felt, and you finally believe that you are not dreaming, and everything in front of you is not an illusion. The girl who had haunted him countless times in his dreams finally came to him again. Yun Yi couldn''t help thinking of what Qiao Han had asked him before, and he already had the answer in his heart. Only the girl in front of him was the one who really made him want to get married. Qiao Han guarded Yun Yi for a long time, then fell asleep lying on the side of the hospital bed tiredly. She vaguely felt that someone was touching her hair, so she opened her sleepy eyes and looked over, only to find that Yun Yi had woken up. And the owner who touched his big hand just now is naturally Yun Yi. Having figured this out, Qiao Han''s cheeks were a little red, and she whispered shyly, "Ayi, are you awake? Do you feel better?" Yun Yi froze in place, only to realize that he had identified the wrong person. The one in front of him was clearly Qiao Han, not the mysterious girl at the bottom of the cliff at all. "Why are you?" Yun Yi withdrew his hand in embarrassment, and asked subconsciously, "Why did you come to the hospital? Where is my assistant?" Yun Yi clearly remembered that he asked the doctor to notify his assistant to come over, but the one who guarded him became Qiao Han. Qiao Han shook his head in a daze, "I don''t know very well, I was in a drowsy sleep at the time, and came here in a hurry after receiving the doctor''s call." It was only then that Yun Yi realized that it was likely that the doctor had made a mistake and notified Qiao Han by mistake. He politely thanked Qiao Han, "I''m really sorry, I was in severe pain at the time, maybe I didn''t speak very clearly, so the doctor misunderstood and informed you, which made you come here all the time." "What''s the matter? We''re friends! If a friend has something to do, he should come here!" Qiao Han smiled gently, and a look of disappointment quickly flashed in his eyes. She clearly felt Yun Yi''s gentleness when he stroked her hair just now, but in the next second Yun Yi seemed to be a different person, respecting her like a guest. So Yun Yi''s gentleness is because he didn''t see her face clearly? Rather than being moved by her staying in the ward. Who is that girl who made Yun Yi''s eyes glow with love? Qiao Han was full of doubts in his heart, but he wisely didn''t ask, but asked with concern, "You just woke up, do you feel thirsty? Do you need water?" Yun Yi shook his head lightly, "No, by the way, where is Xiaobai?" "Uh...she was still guarding outside the window just now," Qiao Han hesitated and looked towards the viewing window, not sure if the white wolf was still there. After all, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep lying on the hospital bed, let alone an animal. Yun Yi followed Qiao Han and looked towards the window, and immediately saw Leng Yue lying on the edge of the glass and looking into the ward. Chapter 1817 She leaned against the glass with her face sideways, her fur was pressed tightly, as if she could get closer to him this way. Yun Yi waved to Leng Yue outside the glass window, "Xiaobai, come in!" Qiao Han in the room shook his head, "I heard from the doctor just now that Xiaobai is not allowed to enter the room. He said he was worried that she would have germs on her body, which would infect you who just finished the operation." Yun Yi''s pretty brows immediately frowned, "Nonsense! Xiaobai eats and sleeps with me every day! If there are germs, I will infect her!" Seeing Yun Yi getting angry, Qiao Han immediately nodded in agreement, and quickly walked towards the door, "Yes, I said the same thing, but Xiaobai seemed to understand what the doctor said, so he just refused to come in." While talking, Qiao Han had already come to the door, opened the door of the ward and called out to Leng Yue, "Come in, Xiaobai!" Leng Yue lay outside the window and waited for several hours, her hind legs were sore and numb, she almost lost consciousness. Not only was she the first to see Yun Yi wake up, but she also clearly saw Yun Yi gently stroking Qiao Han''s hair. When Yun Yi''s hand was placed on Qiao Han''s hair, Leng Yue clearly heard the sound of her heart breaking. A blunt tingling sensation came, making Leng Yue feel so painful that she almost couldn''t stand, but she still insisted on lying by the window, staring at Yun Yi''s face affectionately. His introverted and quiet facial features will always be a nostalgic attachment in her heart, and she can even watch life come to an end just like that. Just when Leng Yue thought that she could only stand outside the glass window like this, she saw Yun Yi turning her head to look at herself. Although they are still a few meters away through the thick glass, Leng Yue still clearly sees Yun Yi''s joy when he looks at her. At the moment of recognizing his eyes, Leng Yue''s broken heart instantly revived and beat powerfully. He is still the Yun Yi who cherishes her, and he has never changed! Even though he just reached out his hand to stroke Qiao Han''s hair so gently just now, when his warm eyes looked at him, Leng Yue was instantly elated! When Qiao Han pushed open the door and called out to Leng Yue, Leng Yue didn''t even wait for her to finish speaking, and jumped in like an arrow. She came to the bed in three or two steps, raised her body and lay down on the bed, sticking out her tongue and gently licking Yun Yi''s outstretched right hand. Seeing Leng Yue coming in, Yun Yi''s mood improved a lot. He had just woken up from the anesthetic, and his breath was still a little unsteady, "Xiaobai, did I scare you before? It''s okay, it''s okay now." Leng Yue lightly licked Yun Yi''s hand, feeling very touched in her heart. Obviously Yun Yi just woke up from the coma after the operation, but he still misses himself that much. And what was she doing just now? How can you be sad because of Yun Yi''s tenderness to Qiao Han? How could she be so selfish? ! "Hey, don''t worry, I''m fine." Yun Yi had been with Leng Yue for so long, knowing that she was expressing her worry in this way, so he comforted her softly. Qiao Han stood aside and looked at Yun Yi and Leng Yue who were in perfect harmony, feeling a little uncomfortable. She was the one who stayed by his side for several hours, but that white wolf overwhelmed her instead! It''s abominable! Qiao Han rolled his eyes, walked to Yun Yi''s side, and asked aloud, "I wonder if you can eat. If you''re hungry, I''ll cook some porridge." "I''m not hungry yet, but Xiaobai, I guess I haven''t slept all night, you help me take care of her." Yun Yi looked at Qiao Han sincerely. Qiao Han laughed softly, "Of course, I like Xiaobai the most, and I should take care of it." After speaking, Qiao Han reached out and touched the top of Leng Yue''s head, "Xiaobai, you must be hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat?" Leng Yue flicked her tail, she was not hungry at all, she just wanted to be by Yun Yi''s side. Yun Yi saw Leng Yue''s reluctance, and was worried that she would starve him, "Xiaobai, you must have been up all night, right? Seeing that it is almost dawn outside, you and Qiao Han go out to eat something, and then help I''ll pack some porridge back, okay?" Hearing that Yun Yi wanted to eat, Leng Yue reluctantly jumped down from the bed and looked up at Qiao Han. "Well, I''ll ask the doctor what you can eat first, and then take Xiaobai to eat." Qiao Han said and waved to Leng Yue, "Let''s go Xiaobai, let''s go out to eat." Leng Yue turned her head reluctantly, took a deep look at Yun Yi, and then followed Qiao Han out. In fact, there is no need to ask the doctor, Qiao Han also knows that patients who have just undergone surgery are not allowed to eat immediately. The reason why she said that was because she wanted to bring out the white wolf. Because she found that as long as there is a white wolf, it is difficult to attract Yun Yi''s attention! Only by getting rid of this unsightly white wolf first, can she win Yun Yi''s favor smoothly. Qiao Han was thinking about how to get the white wolf away while walking, feeling very ridiculous in his heart. Considering that she is also a hot young lady, and her pursuers can be sent to the Pacific Ocean, but now she has to spend all her time on a wolf, which is a great shame! But soon, when she successfully won Yun Yi''s heart, wouldn''t the future of this white wolf be in her hands? Whether to kill or stay at that time will all depend on her mood. Thinking of this, Qiao Han suddenly became enlightened. She has never been that kind of impulsive little girl, and she is even more impeccable in her work. Before she successfully obtained Yun Yi, she would never let herself make the slightest mistake! As Leng Yue walked with Qiao Han, she always felt that her eyes looking at her were too sharp. The sky outside is already a bit hazy, and it is estimated that it will be dawn in a short time. They walked out of the hospital and walked towards the snack street behind. Leng Yue walks very carefully, especially when crossing the road, she is even more vigilant to see that there are no vehicles before continuing to move forward. Qiao Han quickly noticed her cautiousness, causing him to sneer, "Hehe, it''s just a wolf who knows how to cross the road. It''s really novel." Leng Yue heard Qiao Han''s harsh words clearly, and Leng Yue knew that Qiao Han actually didn''t like herself as much as she showed in front of Yun Yi. The reason why she accommodated herself so much was just to win Yun Yi''s favor. It''s a pity, so what if Leng Yue knows? He couldn''t run to Yun Yi to expose Qiao Han. Especially the last time when Qiao Han was hit by a motorcycle, Leng Yue always felt that it was too a coincidence that the motorcycle was aimed at her! While she deftly dodged it, she seemed to see Qiao Han deliberately bumping into the motorcycle. Leng Yue is not sure that she can see clearly, and she still suspects that her memory has a problem. She felt that no matter how much Qiao Han liked Yun Yi, he would not be crazy enough to intentionally hurt herself to win sympathy. "Xiaobai, what do you want to eat?" Chapter 1818 Qiao Han''s question interrupted Leng Yue''s messy thoughts. She raised her head and looked around, only to find that Qiao Han led her to a 24-hour thousand flavor ramen restaurant. Because it was not yet dawn, all the people coming and going were the family members of the patients in the hospital, and there were not many customers in the ramen restaurant. The 20-square-meter space is filled with dining tables and chairs, but only a few guests are sparsely seated. Qiao Han stood at the door of the ramen restaurant, condescendingly asked Leng Yue, "This restaurant looks pretty clean, do you want to eat something?" Leng Yue''s stomach is full of worries, she doesn''t feel hungry at all, and she can''t arouse the interest of eating at all. "Don''t want to eat?" Qiao Han rolled his eyes, "It''s really hard to serve, so what do you want to eat?" Leng Yue stood still, without any reaction. It''s not that she is difficult to serve, but that she is worried about Yun Yi, how can she even have the slightest desire to eat? "It''s up to you, forget it if you don''t eat it." Qiao Han curled his lips unhappily, and walked into the ramen restaurant, "Boss, get me a chicken noodle soup, no coriander and green onion." "Okay, wait a moment." The enthusiastic boss responded, and after a while brought a bowl of hot noodle soup, and put it in front of Qiao Han, "It''s a bit hot, eat it slowly." After finishing speaking, the store owner''s eyes were attracted by Leng Yue who followed into the store, and he praised, "Oh, this is your pet, right? It''s really beautiful!" Qiao Han had an idea in an instant, and made a distressed look, "Oh, my man is in the hospital, and pets are not allowed in the hospital, so I''m worried and don''t know what to do!" She was worrying about waiting for the white wolf to follow up in the ward, hoping that the shop owner could lock the white wolf up. The shop owner just boasted casually. Hearing what Qiao Han said, he said smoothly, "It''s not a big problem. There is a pet boarding shop on the corner of the street. You can send it somewhere, so you don''t have to worry about taking care of the patient." "Really?" Qiao Han immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand after hearing this, "I''ll go and have a look." The store owner glanced at the noodle soup, which had not moved a few chopsticks at all, "But you haven''t eaten your noodles yet." "I''m full, a few sticks are enough." If it was normal, Qiao Han would never come to this kind of snack street at all, but the high-end restaurants must not be open at the moment, so she had no choice but to fool around. Qiao Han paid the money, led Leng Yue to the pet shop on the corner of the street, and patiently tried to explain to Leng Yue, "Xiaobai, I may be busy taking care of Yun Yi recently, so I don''t have time to take care of you. So you Be good, and stay there for a few days, okay?" Facing Qiao Han with a gentle smile, Leng Yue only felt shuddering, and only then did she deeply realize how deep the scheming of this woman in front of her was. This woman who always had a smile on her face smiled gently in front of Yun Yi, but in fact she was thinking how to get rid of her like a burden! Leng Yue''s fixed eyes on Qiao Han made Qiao Han feel a little guilty, she cleared her throat, and said calmly, "Xiaobai, don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of you, but that I want to spare more energy Come take care of Yun Yi. As you know, he was injured, I..." Listening to Qiao Han''s hypocritical justification, Leng Yue couldn''t stay for half a second, turned her head and ran towards the hospital. Qiao Han was taken aback by this, and ran after her on high heels, "Xiaobai! What are you running for?! Wait for me!" However, after all, Qiao Han was a pampered eldest lady, and the high heels under her feet were five inches high. After running for a while, she was so tired that she was out of breath, and stopped in annoyance. "Damn stupid wolf, you actually understood that I was going to lock it into a pet shop, and ran away!" Qiao Han was indignant, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, "Hmph, it''s better to lose it, so I don''t have to take time to find it. Deal with it! Damn it stinks, I almost sprained my ankle!" When Qiao Han limped back to the ward, he realized that the white wolf hadn''t run away, but stayed in Yun Yi''s ward before her. She walked over with a guilty conscience and said hello to Yun Yi, "A Yi, I just went to ask the doctor. He said that you can''t eat or drink until you''re dead." "I know, the doctor came here not long after you left and arranged precautions." Yun Yi nodded gently, glanced at Xiaobai lying at the foot of the bed, and sincerely thanked Qiao Han, "You went to find Xiaobai just now. Right? She is always so annoying, she must have just ran away from you without saying hello, right? " Qiao Han''s heart beat wildly nervously, he hesitated and nodded, "It''s okay...it''s okay..." "Xiaobai is usually taken care of by me, and my temper has also been raised a bit arrogantly by me. I don''t like to follow others." Yun Yi continued to thank her repeatedly, "I can only lie on the hospital bed for the past few days, and I need to trouble you to take care of her. My assistant has hair allergies, so I''m afraid I can''t take care of Xiaobai well." Only then did Qiao Han breathe a sigh of relief, and laughed to himself that he was too nervous just now, and almost slipped his mouth. What are you afraid of? It''s just a wolf. Could it be that he will really complain to Yun Yi? Hehe, it''s just a stupid wolf, what can it do? ! Qiao Han immediately returned to his usual shrewdness, smiled and looked at Leng Yue who was still lying at the foot of the bed, "It''s okay, Xiaobai is still very obedient, and I don''t bother taking her at all. What do you think, Xiaobai?" Leng Yue glanced at Qiao Han quietly, and was even more impressed by this woman''s ability to change her face in an instant. However, even if she was almost locked into the pet shop by Qiao Han just now, she could only swallow everything in silence, because even if she told Yun Yi, it wouldn''t be such a heinous thing. But Leng Yue has silently made up her mind, she has to be vigilant against Qiao Han in the future, so as not to be betrayed by her one day. This woman is not as harmless as her appearance! Taking advantage of Yun Yi not paying attention, Qiao Han quietly cast his eyes on Leng Yue, which was full of warnings. Hehe, you''d better give me some insight, don''t make yourself uncomfortable! Yun Yi didn''t know the turmoil in their eyes, and soon fell asleep because of the residual anesthetic. Leng Yue was lying beside Yun Yi''s bed, not planning to leave at all. Qiao Han turned his head to look at the sky that was about to brighten outside, and a sneer flashed in his heart: Hehe, she didn''t believe it, that white wolf could endure hunger and not eat! When Yun Yi wakes up, as long as she takes care of him and the white wolf patiently, she won''t believe that Yun Yi''s heart is made of stone, and won''t be warmed by her fingers! The ruthless Qiao Han is extremely firm in her heart: she will soon win Yun Yi''s heart, as for this beast, hehe, she will completely remove it from Yun Yi''s life... Chapter 1819 The night in country P is peaceful and peaceful, and the soft starlight quietly dots the sky, like dazzling silver gems. In the resplendent palace complex, there is a building that is obviously newly built. From the outside, the building is almost the same as the building of the experimental base of country F. It was specially ordered by Dalbert to build for Lu Huier. Ever since Dalbe restored the monarchy of country P under the begging of the people, he has been very busy. In order not to neglect Lu Huier, and to restore himself to normal as soon as possible, Dalbe kept his previous promise and built a brand new laboratory for Lu Huier. This laboratory was completely built according to Lu Huier''s special laboratory in country E. Not only does it look exactly the same from the outside, even the decorations inside are the same. Lu Hui''er is also very busy these days. Once the laboratory is ready, she bury her head in it and can''t come out, forgetting to eat and sleep, trying to find a good way to bring Dalbe back to normal. As it is now, the sky outside is already full of stars, and she is still carefully recording the various genetic data jumped out of the analyzer, frowning and comparing different places. "Squeak." The door of the laboratory was pushed open, and Dalbe walked in quickly. These days, he is busy reformulating country P''s system and promulgating various new laws and regulations. He is so busy that he has time to visit Lu Hui''er at this moment. But thanks to his physique that is different from ordinary people, even though he has been spinning for so many days, his face is not tired at all. He silently walked behind Lu Hui''er, hugging her slender waist, "Hui''er, do you miss me?" Lu Huier was concentrating on recording the data in her hand, and was not frightened by Dalbe''s sudden hug, because she was already used to his sudden appearance. She shook her head helplessly, without stopping the pen in her hand, "It seems that I don''t have time to think about it." Dalbe took the watch from Lu Huier''s hand, pulled her thin shoulders and looked at himself, with a resentful look in his eyes, "I''ve missed you all day, it''s unfair that you don''t want me." Lu Huier wrinkled her nose playfully, "Okay, think about it a little bit!" "Only a little?" Dalbe shook his head dissatisfied, and bit Lu Hui''er''s chin lightly as punishment, "I still think it''s unfair, what should I do?" "Don''t make trouble, I''m still memorizing these data." Lu Hui''er was afraid that Dalbe would think like last night again, so she couldn''t help asking for her on the spot, and hurriedly begged for mercy. However, it was too late for her to speak. Dalbe had already picked her up and strode out of the laboratory. The sky was full of stars outside, Lu Hui''er leaned in Dalbei''s arms, looking helplessly at the energetic Dalbei, "You have been busy all day, are you really not tired?" "Why are you tired? I''ll tell you later how energetic I am." Darberan smiled, hugged Lu Huier and walked towards the back of the palace where they lived. Lu Hui''er knew without guessing that Dalbe was going to take her to the hot spring. Since they returned to the palace, Dalbe has been fascinated by that place, because only there, he doesn''t have to worry about the cold body temperature freezing her. Dalbei walked quickly with his long legs, and soon he came to the hot spring with Lu Huier in his arms. Lu Hui''er''s face was flushed red, and she shyly huddled in Dalbe''s arms, "I just did it yesterday, can''t I rest today?" Dalbe jumped into the water with Lu Huier in his arms, and said very seriously, "Baby, you are overthinking. Tomorrow we are going to participate in the New Year''s parade, and I made a special trip to bring you here to take a bath." Lu Hui''er''s already flushed face burned so badly that she could almost bleed. She was ashamed and embarrassed, and beat Dalbe''s chest several times in a fit of anger, wishing to bite off the tip of her tongue. She must have had a brain short circuit just now to say such embarrassing things! "Hahahaha," Darby raised his head and laughed, "But since you opened your mouth, I will naturally satisfy you!" As he said that, Dalbe''s big hands were already aggressively attacking the city, and the corners of his eyes and mouth were full of doting light. "Hooligan... I hate it..." Lu Hui''er''s voice became smaller and smaller, until it was out of tune, and was drowned by the sound of the surrounding water. The night is long and long, the hot spring is hot and the water splashes everywhere. The seductive spring and color are staged passionately under the starlight, and tonight is destined to be ecstasy and sleepless again. In the early morning of the next day, the bright red sun jumped out of the morning glow, heralding the arrival of a beautiful day. Lu Hui''er was entangled by Dalbe for too long yesterday, she couldn''t wake up for a long time, she slept soundly in his arms. Dalbe''s arms were placed on Lu Hui''er''s waist through a thin quilt, and he was also in a deep sleep. Sunlight poured down from the window, and the warm light swept over the faces of the two of them, as if they were coated with a faint golden light. At this moment, Dalbe suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. With his extremely keen hearing, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from far and near. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and they stopped in front of the palace gate, followed by a knock on the palace gate, "King, we are here to deliver the dresses for the parade." "Well, come in." After Dalbe agreed in a deep voice, the closed palace door was pushed open from the outside, and a row of maids walked in gracefully. Holding brand-new dresses and accessories in their hands, they knelt humbly not far from the bed, and the leading maid respectfully said, "King, queen, the New Year ceremony is about to begin, please change the dresses." Lu Hui''er was sleeping soundly at first, but when she heard the noise, she frowned and patted Darby, "Don''t make noise, I''m so sleepy!" Her unintentional slap just happened to hit Dalbe''s handsome face, and successfully frightened away the tray in the hand of one of the maids. "Clang!" The solid wooden tray fell heavily to the ground, and the shoes on it rolled down, making a loud noise. Only then did Lu Hui''er realize that there was someone beside the bed, she opened her eyes to look, and quickly shrank back into the bed, "Why is there someone here?!" God knows that she begged Dalbert in the middle of the night last night before finally lying down to rest at dawn. She felt that she had just fallen asleep, why did it dawn? And more importantly, why are there so many maids kneeling by the bed? ! Lu Hui''er has also slept in this palace for several days. She doesn''t like being served by others, and she always walks alone. I never thought that one day when I opened my eyes, I would see such a horrifying scene of maids kneeling on the ground. And it was still in the situation where she and Dalbe were lying so close together, which made her eager to find a hole to get in! Lu Hui''er shrank into the quilt, wishing to disappear in place, and kicked Dalbe through the quilt, "Why are you still standing there? Let them go out first, okay?" Chapter 1820 The soft begging sound made Dalperan burst into laughter. He hugged Lu Hui''er tightly with one hand, and shook his head helplessly, "Why did you let them go out?" "It''s so embarrassing, let them go out first!" Lu Hui''er''s voice came from under the quilt, and her little feet, which had nowhere to rest, kept kicking at Darby. Dalbe simply got down from the bed and signaled the maid to help him put on the dress first, but his eyes never left Lu Huier who was huddled in the bed. "It''s their responsibility to serve you. Today is the New Year''s parade, so we can''t be late." It was only then that Lu Hui''er remembered that Dalbe used this reason to eat her up last night. At that time, she was so embarrassed that she forgot to ask Darby what the Spring Festival parade had to do with her. It was clearly agreed that she was only in charge of the experiment! Lu Hui''er got out of the quilt carefully, and saw Dalbe was being served by a maid and changed into a brand new dress. The dress was not the bright yellow floor-sweeping ancient court dress as Lu Huier thought, but a well-tailored trendy tuxedo. Wearing it on Dalbe''s tall and straight body makes him tall and handsome even more. The sun is so handsome that people dare not look directly at him. Lu Hui''er stared at it for a while, and then realized that she still had something to ask, and said quickly, "You can go to the parade, I still have to do experiments." "Don''t worry about this moment, everyone can be missing in the parade, but you can''t be missing." Dalbei smiled and looked at Lu Huier, "If you don''t get up again, I will lift the quilt!" "You dare!" Lu Hui''er choked fiercely, and immediately retracted spinelessly into the quilt, rolling herself tightly, "Whoever wants to go, whoever wants to go, anyway, I won''t go." "It''s okay not to go," Dalbe had already changed into his dress, and walked towards the bed, gently uncovering a corner of the cup wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis with his big hand, "Hey, I''m afraid of stage fright if you''re not around." This lie was so clumsy that Lu Huier almost laughed out loud, "Make it up, keep making it up!" No one knows Dalbe''s ability better than Lu Hui''er. This guy usually looks indifferent, but when he really governs the country, he is so domineering. The previous country P was in depression and decline, but since Dalbe''s return, the whole country has become full of vigor and vitality. They have only been back for half a month, and Dalbe has already managed the country P which was still a bit devastated in an orderly manner. If Lu Huier hadn''t seen the changes around her with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that all of them were caused by Dalbe. "Okay, good boy, can you show me some face in front of them?" Dalbe got under the quilt and kissed Lu Hui''er''s forehead lightly, "I really need you, and you are the only one who stands by my side. Only by doing things with ease can we get twice the result with half the effort.¡± Lu Hui''er also felt that it was a bit unsightly for her to stay under the quilt all the time, so she finally sat up after thinking about it, "That''s good, but I have to change my clothes myself." "Are you sure?" Dalbe pointed to the gown in the maid''s hand, "I can''t even wear such a cumbersome gown. If you''re sure you can wear it well, I''ll let them go out." Lu Hui''er glanced at the tray in the maid''s hand, and was instantly discouraged. She originally thought that Dalbe''s dress was trendy, and her own should be easy to wear. But the dresses on the tray were stacked more than ten centimeters high, seven or eight layers at least, and she lost confidence in herself in an instant. "Okay, can I just leave the maid who helps me change the dress? I will always wear the shoes myself." Lu Hui''er was still trying to get the maids to go out, she really didn''t have the habit of changing clothes in front of so many maids. "Of course." Dalbe nodded bluntly, and commanded the maids in a deep voice, "It''s enough to keep two waiters, and the rest can go out." "Yes." The maids didn''t dare to have any objections, and immediately left two behind, and the rest walked out backwards. When the palace door was closed, only Lu Huier, who was still sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt, was left in the room, and Dalbe, who had already changed into her dress, and two maids carrying trays. Darbellan laughed, "It''s all right now, right? If you don''t get up again, the parade will really be delayed." Lu Hui''er pursed her lips, reluctantly lifted the quilt, and finally got off the bed. She was only wearing close-fitting pajamas, and as soon as she got off, Dalbe''s eyes became darker, obviously staring at her bare neck. Lu Hui''er instantly turned pink and pointed at Dalbe shyly, "You go out too!" "I don''t need it? I haven''t seen anything on you?" Dalbe obviously didn''t plan to leave, and wanted to stay to feast his eyes. Lu Huier was ashamed and anxious, she insisted on pushing Dalbei towards the gate of the palace, "No, get out, get out!" "Okay, okay, I''m going out, don''t step on the ground with bare feet, you''ll catch a cold." Dalbe wanted to hug Lu Hui''er as he said that, but couldn''t stand her bare feet on the cold floor. "No, you go out first, I''ll put on my shoes right away!" Lu Hui''er''s attitude was very firm, she insisted on pushing Dalbe out of the room, and then walked back with satisfaction. The two maids knelt again and asked for instructions, "Queen, please allow us to change into your dress." "I''m not your queen, don''t call me that." Lu Huier''s face was full of shyness. She was tossed so hard last night that she was laid down by Dalbe''s arms, and when she woke up, she was arrested by a group of court ladies. Before she recovered, she was called the queen again, and she was very frightened. Although the relationship between her and Dalbe is very stable at present, they are still in love after all, without any commitment to marriage. The maids lowered their heads and did not dare to laugh out loud, "Queen, you are the only woman of our king. If you don''t call me that, what do you want us to call you?" "What''s the only one? I don''t believe it!" Lu Hui''er blushed and muttered, afraid that the more she said, the more outrageous she was, so she quickly changed the subject, "Aren''t you going to help me change my clothes? Then I will trouble you." "It is our great honor to serve the queen. Please change your pajamas first, and allow us to help you put on your underwear first." The maids began to change Lu Huier''s clothes respectfully, and when they saw the hickey marks all over Lu Huier''s body, they were even more envious. "Queen, the king really loves you." "That''s right, the king used to be cold and indifferent, and he would never be so gentle to anyone." The two maids helped Lu Huier put on the outermost dress, and they gave out sincere praises. Lu Hui''er was even more shy, knowing that the two maids must have seen the bruises all over her body to say so. This nasty Dalbe made her make a fool of herself again, so I''ll find him later! "Queen, please change into your shoes." The maid put the shoes at Lu Hui''er''s feet, and stood up respectfully after she put them on, "All the dresses have been changed, please allow us to put on makeup for you, Queen." "Ah, you still need to put on makeup?" Lu Huier''s head suddenly became dilated. Chapter 1821 As a doctor of double materials, she is used to clear soup and plain noodles, and she doesn''t know how to make up at all. She always felt that those red and green things melted on her face would increase the burden on her skin. Of course, the more fundamental reason was that she was busy doing experiments all day long, and didn''t have time to take care of herself. "Don''t worry, queen, we promise to make you more beautiful." The two maids pressed Lu Hui''er in front of the dressing table and helped her arrange her makeup skillfully. They quickly put on delicate peach blossom makeup for Lu Huier, then curled Lu Huier''s freshly shaved hair, and carefully put a diamond crown on it. "Queen, it''s ready." The maid said humbly, indicating that Lu Huier, who was a little embarrassed, could look into the mirror, and thoughtfully brought another large mirror, so that Lu Huier could check the makeup behind her. Lu Hui''er slowly opened her eyes, looking at the image reflected in the mirror, her eyes were full of astonishment. Is the fairy-like girl in the mirror really me? On her head was a golden crown, with delicate arches that looked like fiery beating hearts. On these hearts, sparkling diamonds are inlaid, and crystal clear emeralds hang halfway in the hollow structure. The workmanship of the crown is exquisite and luxurious, and every part reveals the royal demeanor, graceful and majestic. On Lu Huier''s earlobe and neck, she also wore the same diamond earrings and necklace. These luxurious jewelry are dazzling, adding a lot of wealth and elegance to Lu Huier''s already delicate face. Lu Hui''er was not very interested in these precious jewelry, she complained silently in her heart: Only the royal family dare to wear such things? If it were ordinary people, they would probably be embarrassed to wear it out of the house. She lingered on these jewelry for two seconds, then turned her gaze down to look at the complicated long skirt that the maid put on for herself. The long skirt was fluttering, the hem of the skirt was made of gradient blue sequins, and the outer layer was covered with several layers of delicate and light gauze. The high-waisted corset tightly wrapped Lu Huier''s slender waist, showing off her slender figure. On the outside of the suspender dress, there are two layers of near-transparent light blue outerwear. The shoulders and neckline are exquisitely hand-embroidered, and the edges are covered with plump and delicate pink and tender pearls. Each one is so beautiful. Round and perfect. This long dress looks full of immortality, only Lu Hui''er knows how cumbersome it is to wear, there are seven or eight layers. But she still liked the dress a little more than the heavy jewelry on her head. Especially the almost transparent light blue outerwear, cleverly embellished with a few lifelike peach blossoms, making the whole outfit lively. Lu Hui''er looked at her completely different self in the mirror, and pursed her lower lip in satisfaction, with a smile that she couldn''t hide no matter what. She gently lifted the hem of her skirt, and subconsciously wanted to go out to show Dalbe. Women are those who please themselves, this sentence has always been the eternal truth. The palace door was pulled open by her from the inside, Dalbe who was waiting outside the door turned around, his eyes widened in amazement in an instant. At that moment, he felt in a trance that he saw a little fairy in the sky. Dalbe had always known that Lu Huier was a beautiful girl, but he never thought that she would be so stunning when dressed up! He strode towards Lu Hui''er, grabbed Lu Hui''er''s hand, and his voice was full of admiration, "Hui''er, you are so beautiful." Received Dalbe''s sincere praise, Lu Huier blushed shyly. She reached out to support the heavy crown on her head, and complained in a low voice, "This crown is really heavy." "Then don''t wear it." Dalbe helped Lu Hui''er take off the crown without hesitation, "What the people want to see is an elegant queen, so they don''t care about crowns." As he spoke, Dalbe handed over the crown that had been passed down for many years to the maid at the side, took Lu Huier''s hand and walked outside the palace, "Come on, the parade is about to begin!" Lu Hui''er didn''t expect Dalbe to take off her crown so considerately, and she felt sweet in her heart. She really didn''t like those luxurious gems, which weighed heavily on her head and made her uncomfortable. If she had a choice, she would rather walk hand in hand with Dalbe on the soft, soft sand than follow so many formalities and go to some New Year parade. Dalbei held Lu Huier''s hand tightly all the way, led her to the float that had been waiting outside, and hugged her onto it. The float is very spacious, with beautiful veils hanging all around. As the float moves forward slowly, the breeze blows over the elegant veils, bringing a graceful posture, which is really beautiful. The people outside the car cheered loudly, they were very excited about the joint appearance of Dalbe and Lu Huier, and they danced and danced to express their joy. Dalbe turned a blind eye to the noise outside, and just stared at Lu Hui''er obsessively, his eyes were particularly focused and affectionate, "I know you don''t like noise, thank you for accommodating." Lu Hui''er narrowed her eyes with a smile, "It''s okay, I stay in the laboratory every day, so it''s good to come out to get some fresh air." Dalbe clasped Lu Huier''s palm tightly with his ten fingers, poured out his love without words, and waved out of the car from time to time. The Chinese New Year parade in country P is a tradition for many years, the purpose is to welcome the coming Chinese New Year, and it is also a grand farewell to the end of the year. The parade didn''t come to an end until the evening, and Lu Huier, who was sitting in the float, was already tired. Although she didn''t walk, she sat for almost a whole day and felt sore all over. The float slowly returned to the palace, Dalbe immediately jumped out of the car, carried Lu Huier down, and walked towards the palace where he lived. "Are you tired? Do you want me to sleep with you for a while?" As soon as Dalbe''s gentle questioning voice fell to the ground, Lu Huier immediately shook her head and refused, "No, I want to sleep by myself." She is not stupid, if Dalbe were to sleep with her, her bones would probably be gnawed, and she would not be able to sleep well at all. Dalbe couldn''t stop laughing, he had already guessed Lu Huier''s little thoughts. He hugged Lu Hui''er and walked back to the palace, "Okay, I''ll let you go tonight, and I''ll come to accompany you tomorrow." "Thank you, no need." Lu Huier refused without hesitation, raised her chin and spoke very confidently, "Girls must know how to protect themselves, especially when they fall asleep at night." "Oh?" Dalbe turned around when he heard the words, his eyes were as deep as the sea, "Are you sure you really don''t want me to accompany you?" Lu Hui''er was inexplicably guilty when she saw the gloomy eyes, fearing that Dalbe would change her mind, she immediately closed the door. "No need, thank you!" The door slammed shut, almost bumping into Dalbe''s handsome face. Only then did Lu Hui''er feel confident, and whispered as she walked, "You''re not even married yet, so how can you sleep together every night? Isn''t it too flamboyant?" Chapter 1822 Dalbe heard all Lu Huier''s words clearly, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Is this little girl blaming herself for not proposing to her for so long? This matter seems to be on the agenda. After making up his mind, Dalbe turned around and walked towards the adjacent palace. Since the little girl refused to let him live together, it seems that tonight he can only wrong himself and guard the cold room alone. Speaking of which, I am already starting to miss her Nephrite and Wenxiang... The setting sun gradually rolls down the hillside, night falls quietly, and sparse stars hang quietly on the horizon. In the middle of the night, a gust of wind blew the already sparse stars into the clouds, making the already silent night darker and darker. The air was chilly, and a large cloud of shadows slowly rolled up from the western sky, quietly covering most of the royal palace of country P. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the fallen leaves on the street were whirling and flying, with a penetrating chill in the solemnity. The entire P country fell into a deep sleep at this time, only the guards in the palace were patrolling the night in shifts. The fallen leaves were rolled and turned by the whirlwind, forming a small tornado in circles above the palace, with a faint air of Gu Hei. The black air gathered more and more, and it was so huge that it was as high as a house. The movement finally attracted the guards in the palace. They looked at the strange wind with some fear, not knowing what to do. "Where does this wind come from? Why is it so scary?" "Yeah, how can there be such a wind, it looks like there are monsters inside." "Is there something unclean?" "Fart! This is the royal palace, where did the unclean things come from?!" Just as the guards were arguing, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the swirling black air, "You stupid humans, how dare you disrespect me?!" The gloomy voice made the guards present even more frightened out of their wits. Before they had time to utter an exclamation, a strange wind rushed towards two of the guards. "what--" With the screams, the two guards were forced into the air by the separated strange wind, and then fell heavily to the ground, bleeding from their mouths and noses. "There are monsters here, be careful!" The leader of the guard immediately became vigilant, and signaled his subordinates to step back, "Scatter, all of them!" "Hmph! I''m a monster? You idiots! Go and see the king you worship! He is the real devil, a vampire!" The sinister sound continued to sound in the strange wind, and every word was creepy. Not only that, the strange wind rose from the ground and rushed towards one of the palaces. "Boom¡ªlong¡ª" The raging black wind literally tore down the entire top of the palace, making a heaven-shaking sound. Country P, which was originally completely silent, was broken by the momentum of the whole day. The people of country P who were sleeping woke up one after another, and ran out of their homes sleepily. "Where is the strange noise coming from? Is it an earthquake?" "I don''t know, could it be a tsunami? My God, my child is still in the house!" "It doesn''t seem right, the voice is coming from the palace!" "Go, go and have a look!" The awakened people didn''t care so much, and ran towards the palace one after another. And the palace was full of noise at this time, the guards and maids ran away screaming, shouting that there was a monster in the palace. Not long after Dalbe fell asleep, he woke up immediately when he heard the noise. He didn''t care about other things, so he ran towards the palace where Lu Hui''er lived. For Dalbe, there is nothing more important than Lu Huier''s safety! He almost teleported to the door where Lu Huier was sleeping, pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Lu Huier who was still sleeping soundly, his heart fell to the ground. The yelling outside was still going on, and Dalbe had already smelled the stench of blood from the fierce wind. That smell is ferocious and rancid, rushing straight to the tip of the nose, almost rotting people''s souls! Speaking of which, since returning to country P, Dalbe has no desire for blood. Although sometimes the idea of ??wiping blood sucking arises, but he suppresses it forcibly. And the smell of blood in the wind this time made Dalbe almost retch! This smell was like a dead body that had rotted for a hundred years crawling out of the ground, and the suffocation in his body increased violently. Dalbe''s eyes turned bright red, and the image of himself falling into the dead leaves flashed in his mind. In the dead leaves all over the ground, he sank in embarrassment and helplessness, and just when he was about to suffocate, he stretched out a pair of rotten and dry hands from the ground! Those hands were blue, gray, black and purple, with long and sharp nails, covered with ferociously bulging blood vessels, so pale that they were bloodless! Then Dalbe felt a stabbing pain in his neck, his consciousness fell into a drowsiness, and a ghastly murmur came from his ear, "You woke me up, and I can only express my gratitude to you by giving you eternal life, and Let me fall into the darkness of eternal life together!" The memory of the past was clearly revived at this moment, and Dalbe instantly understood what the noise outside was! The demon that caused everyone to panic is the culprit that caused the great changes in his life! Dalbei gritted his teeth, looked back at Lu Hui''er who was still sleeping soundly, and murderous intent surged in his heart. He managed to climb up from the black despair, and he must not let that demon ruin his life again! Darby strode out of the room, resolutely walked towards the source of the noise. Regardless of whether it was a monster or a demon that made him mutate, tonight, he had to have a thorough understanding with him! When Dalbe arrived at the noisy most loyal place, the side hall had already been ravaged by the strange wind and the ground was in a mess. The overturned roof of the palace was lying on the floor of the originally spacious palace, and several guards fell to the ground in disorder, crying out in pain. Dalbe stepped forward awe-inspiringly, and shouted at the black wind, "Since you''re here, don''t hide, show your true colors generously!" "Hehe, it really is the puppet I''ve come to fancy. Your courage is commendable!" A gloomy voice resounded in the whirlpool, and the originally dark whirlwind gradually calmed down, gradually revealing the figure of a man. This man was tall and thin, with mean features on his sinister face, and the red lips under his hooked nose were even more glaring. He was wearing a black robe of silver thread, his whole body was hidden inside, his exposed hands were skinny, with protruding veins, and his nails were bruised and black. Such an appearance, at first glance, is the existence of evil. Dalbe looked at the man from head to toe, and asked coldly, "Who are you?" "Hehe, Duke Goode." "I''ve never heard of it, but you can go to hell!" Dalbe didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the evil man in front of him, and threw his fist at him. Chapter 1823 The man who claimed to be the Duke of Gude didn''t seem to notice Dalbe''s offensive, he snorted contemptuously, and raised his palm, as if intending to easily block Dalbe''s fist. However, Dalbe''s fist came swiftly and violently, knocking Duke Gude back several steps, who was obviously underestimating the enemy. "How did your power become so strong? It''s impossible!" Duke Gude looked at his almost broken palm in astonishment, his face full of disbelief, "You are just a new puppet I found, why is there Such a great power?" Dalbe didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Duke Goode at all, raised his fist and slammed it again, "You are the evil that once ruined the people of my country P! Stop talking nonsense and die!" He didn''t care whether it was the Duke of Gude or some kind of cat duke in front of him, in short, anyone who wanted to break his hard-won peaceful life would die! Duke Gude did not dare to underestimate the enemy this time, teleported to dodge Dalbe''s offensive, and at the same time raised his foot and kicked Dalbe''s knee. His kick was as fast as a ghost, with a smug smile on his face, just waiting to see Dalbe kneel down after being kicked to pieces. However, Duke Gude was wrong in his prediction, Dalbe dodged the attack at the same speed as him, and gave him an elbow in return! This heavy blow hit Duke Gude''s jaw hard, knocking out two of his teeth. Duke Gude held his chin in embarrassment, not believing what he had encountered, shaking his head and muttering, "This is impossible! There is no way you are stronger than me!" However, reality taught him to be a man again, and Dalbe''s leg swept over like lightning. This time, Duke Gude did not escape, was thrown heavily to the ground, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Dalbe took advantage of the victory to pursue, raised his foot and stomped hard on Duke Goode''s chest, "Go to hell!" All the hostility in his body was awakened, and he only wanted to kill this shitty duke with a stench in front of him. At this moment, Duke Gude dodged in an incredible figure, and quickly stood up. He wiped the blood-stained corner of his mouth, and put a murderous look on his face, "It seems that I underestimated you before, a disobedient puppet, what''s the use of me coming? Death is your best destination!" "Keep this sentence for yourself!" Dalbert jumped up, bent his knees and smashed it down on Duke Gude''s head. He hated the stench of this bullshit duke, and all he wanted was to destroy him. However, at the same time as Dalbe rose from the ground, Duke Gude jumped into the air, and with a wave of his hand, two gusts of wind blew towards Dalbe, "Die!" Dalbe flashed alertly, knowing that Gude in front of him should not be underestimated, he still rushed towards him bravely, "Damn you!" The two fought in mid-air, fighting inextricably, and looked dumbfounded at the eyes of the guards present. They never knew that their beloved king was so powerful! "Oh my god, our king is so awesome! This is even more powerful than Superman!" "Superman is a fart. He will be beaten for help. Didn''t you see our king''s fierce offensive? That would kill a dozen Supermen in seconds!" "Yes, such a powerful existence is simply a master master!" "Go away! Less nonsense from them, it will affect my watching fights!" The guards'' comments did not reach Darby''s ears, he had already wrestled dozens of rounds with Duke Goode. However, it seems that the difference in strength between the two is not too far. Dalbe''s accurate prediction has the upper hand, and finally barely overwhelmed Duke Goode. He slammed his fist fiercely at Duke Gude, gritted his teeth and asked, "What the hell are you?!" "Hehe, the one who will revenge you! If it weren''t for me, you would have been swallowed and suffocated by the bottomless pile of dead leaves!" Duke Gude blocked Dalbe''s fist and mercilessly hit him on the back, " If you are willing to surrender to me, I will let you enjoy eternal life like me!" "Your so-called eternal life is simply plundering other people''s vitality! Violating my people!" Dalbe had already guessed the identity of Duke Gude, dodged Duke Gude''s offensive, and exposed his true face, "You are the A complete vampire!" Gude punched again, without any unnaturalness on his face, instead he straightened his back proudly, "Yes, I am Duke Gude the vampire, who enjoys eternal life and powerful abilities. As long as you are willing to be my puppet obediently, I guarantee that what you have in the future will be stronger and richer than now!" "However, I''m not interested in being a vampire. Your existence will only remind me that I''m different from ordinary people!" Dalbe snorted coldly, and punched him mercilessly, "So, go die !" "Ignorant idiot! I can''t be killed!" Duke Gude was obviously irritated by Dalbe''s repeated ignorance and flattery, and he ran towards Dalbe viciously, "You either surrender or die, you choose!" Dalbe was knocked back a few steps, and fell off the roof of the palace, frightened the guards screamed again and again. "The king has fallen!" "That monster actually defeated the king? What should we do?" "Go and have a look, don''t let him hurt our king!" "Yes, go and have a look!" Duke Gude was hit, nodded in satisfaction, and flew to Dalbe who fell out of the palace, bent down contemptuously, "I told you a long time ago, either submit or die." At this moment, Dalbe, who was lying still on the ground, suddenly stood up! His figure came swiftly, and before Duke Gude could react, he hugged his neck and twisted to the side with all his strength. "Crack!" There was a clear sound of bones breaking from Duke Gude''s neck, and Duke Gude, who was still high and mighty just now, fell limply like a deflated ball in an instant. Dalbe patted his hands in disgust, "I also said that death is your only ending!" When the guards rushed over, they saw Dalbe walking towards them with his head held high. Behind Dalbe, Duke Gude fell quietly on the ground, looking as if he was completely dead. "Yeah, our king is victorious!" "Yeah, victory! That monster was killed by him!" "Long live the king! Long live!" The guards walked towards Dalbe with high shouts, lifted him up and threw him into the air, and then caught him firmly, expressing the joy in their hearts. They didn''t notice that the so-called corpse of Duke Gude, who had been left behind by them, had quietly disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 1824 Dalbe was thrown up high by the jubilant guards and then caught firmly, the hostility all over his body quietly dissipated, his face regained his formerly beloved humility. The mess in the palace has long been cleaned up by the maids, and the night that was turned upside down by the noisy people quickly returned to tranquility. By the time the awakened people arrived, the entire palace had returned to its former peaceful order. Looking at the closed palace gate, they thought they had heard wrong, and scratched their heads in puzzlement and went back to their respective homes. The guards carried Dalbe all the way back to his palace, and then let him down with cheers. Dalbe waved his hands calmly, "Okay, it''s okay, everyone leave." "Yes, king." The guards were overwhelmed by Dalbe''s powerful ability, and they didn''t believe what Duke Good said just now. Their king is indeed capable, how could he have anything to do with vampires? ! According to them, the Duke Gude who came here with a black wind is the real vampire! And their king is clearly the legendary hunter who specializes in killing vampires! The guards dispersed humbly, one team helped the maids clean up the mess, and the other team still went to patrol around at night. After the guards left, Dalbe walked gently to the gate of the palace where Lu Huier lived, opened the door and walked in. The room was quiet, with warm lights on, Dalbe strode to the bed, looked down at Lu Huier who was still sleeping soundly, with a doting smile on his lips. He bent down to get close to Lu Hui''er''s flushed face, and pressed a light kiss on her forehead with extra care. The girl in front of him is his only treasure, and he is willing to do everything to protect it! "Sleep, my baby." Dalbe murmured, his cold lips didn''t dare to linger on Lu Hui''er''s forehead, for fear of waking up the sleeping little fairy. However, his slightly cool lips still made Lu Hui''er open her eyes in a daze, and said drowsily, "Dalbe, why haven''t you slept yet?" Lu Hui''er said this sentence softly, with a deep sense of sleepiness in her tone, obviously not very awake yet. Dalbe''s thin lips were slightly bent, and he lifted the quilt and lay down, "Okay, sleep now." Lu Hui''er just woke up from her sleep, and her flushed face was even redder, "Who told you to sleep here? Go back to your room and sleep." "This is my room." Dalbe nodded solemnly, reaching out to hug Lu Hui''er into his arms, "And you can only sleep beside me." Lu Hui''er was held tightly in Darby''s arms, and she muttered shyly, "But we are not married, so we shouldn''t sleep together all the time." "Whether you are married or not, you are my only girl." Dalbei stared into Lu Hui''er''s eyes and made a deep promise, "In this life, I will only sleep with you. Soon I will prepare a grand wedding for you." wedding, and you will be the queen respected by everyone in Country P." Lu Hui''er''s heart beat wildly when Dalbe watched. Is Dalbe proposing to her? "But¡­¡­" Lu Hui''er hadn''t even thought about what she was, Dalbe had already lowered her head and sealed her lips, "Spring is short, be good..." When the two lips met, they rubbed together out of control. Lu Hui''er only felt limp all over, like a puddle of mud when she was captured by Dalbe''s kiss. Her thoughts, which had finally come to her senses, were messed up again, her brain had already exploded into a ball, and her face was burning hot. Especially the throat, I always feel like a cat is scratching, so I have to bite my lip tightly to suppress it. "Little fool, you will bite yourself like this." Dalbe''s voice sounded in Lu Hui''er''s ears, "Hey, open your eyes, I want you to look at me and love you." The ignorant Lu Huier cast her eyes subconsciously following Dalbe''s guidance, and immediately closed her eyes in shame and embarrassment, cursing softly, "Darbe, why did you become so bad!" "Hahahaha," Dalbe smiled smugly, "I''m only being bad to you, don''t even think about it for anyone else!" "Smelly, shameless." Lu Hui''er cursed softly, still not recovering from the scene she just saw. This brazen guy actually made her look at him... Shameless! The shyness of the youngest daughter under him is like the most beautiful aphrodisiac, making Dalbe even more brave. Lu Huier only felt like a sailboat being sucked into the sea, being carried to the sky by the rough waves, and she had already forgotten what year it was. The joy of two feelings is indeed the most graceful taste in the world... The night outside the window is quiet and pleasant, but inside the house is full of spring and light, destined to be sleepless entanglement again. Early the next morning, Lu Hui''er opened her eyes wearily, only to find that she was the only one left in the room. It seems that Dalbe didn''t want to wake her up, so he was busy with the affairs of the kingdom early. She sat up from the bed not very quickly, feeling that her back was so numb that it was about to break, she couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "Damn Dalbe, it''s too much!" She begged for mercy for so long last night, and he didn''t let her go until dawn, causing her to walk unnaturally now, it''s really too much! Complaining was nothing but complaints, Lu Huier blushed a little when she thought of Dalbe''s gentleness last night, she simply tidied up and walked towards the laboratory. went straight to the lab. She knew that Dalbe had always been concerned about the cold body temperature, and hoped to return to normal sooner. And she is willing to work hard to realize Dalbe''s wish, and she firmly believes that she will be able to restore Dalbe as soon as possible. Along the way, Lu Huier passed by a small palace, always feeling that it seemed a little different from before. What is the difference? Lu Huier was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that the roof of the palace was missing! There were maids passing by, and when they saw Lu Huier, they immediately stopped respectfully, and greeted her with a low eyebrow, "Queen Jin''an." The corner of Lu Hui''er''s mouth twitched, she was not used to this name. But she knew that it would be useless even if she explained, so she waved her hand casually, "Well, by the way, where is the roof of the palace?" The maid knew who Lu Huier was asking without looking, and immediately explained obediently, "Queen, there was a strong wind in the middle of the night last night, and the roof was blown over." "So serious?" Lu Hui''er widened her eyes in astonishment. Could it be that the wind is so terrifying because Country P is close to the coast? The maid nodded again, "Yes, does the queen have any orders? If not, the maid will go down first." "Alright, get on with your work." Lu Huier watched the maid leave, looked up again at the palace without a roof, sighed silently and shook her head. Fortunately, it was this palace that was blown up by the gust of wind. If she took another turn and knocked over the palace where she slept, wouldn''t she and Dalbe be pissed off? Chapter 1825 Thinking of the wanton lingering last night, Lu Hui''er blushed again, and walked quickly towards her laboratory, "Bah, bah, it''s all because of that bastard Dalbe, who was thinking wildly in the morning!" Lu Hui''er hurried to the laboratory, quickly opened the door and entered, and fell into serious work. At this moment, Dalbe was sitting in the meeting room of the palace, frowning and looking at the ministers standing below. These ministers were dressed in uniform suits and uniforms, their heads were muffled and they dared not make a sound, for fear of becoming the first bird to stand out and become cannon fodder. They already knew a general idea of ??what happened in the palace last night from their own ears and eyes, and they obviously didn''t believe it. There is nothing unexpected about the wind blowing up the roof, but these ministers think it is too magical for a skinny man to come out of the black wind and fight with their king. However, their subordinates all patted their chests to ensure that it was true, and these ministers had no choice but to take it seriously. Dalbe sat high above, his majestic eyes swept across the ministers with different expressions, and asked in a deep voice, "Locke, come out!" Locke, who was ordered, immediately stood up from the queue and asked in a low voice, "King, what are your orders?" "You have been in charge of the classics of country P over the years. Do you have any impression of the name Duke Gude?" Dalbe asked in a low voice, his eyes shining sharply. Locke lowered his head and thought for a while, as if he had thought of something, his face turned pale instantly, "King, are you sure you want to ask Duke Goode?" "Otherwise?" Dalbe glared at Locke with displeasure, he was very busy and had no time for jokes! Locke sighed heavily, and then said in a deep voice, "King, the name of Duke Gude, I have indeed seen it in the classics. But every time he appears, it means that disaster will come." Dalbe vaguely guessed something, and the hand that was originally on the seat was clenched into a fist, "Go on." "According to ancient books, Duke Gude is actually a member of the royal family of our country P. Because he was dissatisfied with the succession of the throne by a talented elder brother, he and his younger brother sold their souls to the devil, and summoned an evil army. Overthrow the king who just took over the throne. Wherever those evil spirits passed by, mourning was everywhere, people were devastated, countless casualties, and turned the entire P country into a hell on earth!" It was the first time Dalbe heard this, and he frowned and asked, "When did this happen? Why haven''t I heard from my father?" "King, Duke Gude''s rebellion happened more than two hundred years ago. The detailed records were recorded in a human skin volume, which was banned by the kings of the year and sealed forever. The minister was also in the corner when he was sorting out the library. found." Locke said in trepidation, his forehead was soaked with cold sweat, because peeking at forbidden books is a serious crime to be beheaded. Dalbe knew what Locke was afraid of, and immediately comforted him, "Lock, don''t worry. Those who don''t know will not be guilty, and this king will not blame you. But do you still keep the human skin book?" "The human skin scroll is still in the library, please let the king allow the young minister to get it back." "Well, let''s go." Dalbe agreed to Locke, and after waiting for a long time, Locke held the human leather scroll over with both hands, "King, the scroll is here." "En." Dalbe nodded lightly, reached for the human skin scroll, and looked at it carefully. In front of him was a yellowed scroll, the edge of which had already become dilapidated after years of baptism, probably eaten by snakes, insects, rats and ants. Dalbe slowly unfolded the scroll, which was full of vertically typesetting text, silently telling the vicissitudes of history. On those handwritings, there were occasional mottled dark brown marks, which looked like dried blood stains. Dalbe glanced at it hastily, and found that the name of Duke Gude was recorded on it, as well as the crimes committed by the army of evil spirits he led. This scroll of human skin is not complete, a part of it has obviously been torn off by someone, and the handwriting becomes less clear as it goes further. But even if there is only half of the volume, Dalbe already clearly knows that the Duke Gude recorded on it is the terrifying monster that caused the black wind last night! Dalbe''s heart froze, as if he had thought of something, he immediately ordered the guards in the hall, "Go and check immediately, is the dead body whose neck I broke last night still there?" The guard didn''t expect the king to let him see the dead body, but he still nodded obediently, "Yes!" Soon, the guards ran over in panic, "King, that...that corpse is... gone!" In a short time, the guards had already reached the place where Duke Good and Dalbe fought last night. However, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes, and he didn''t see Duke Good who was obviously dead last night! "Hmph!" Dalbe snorted coldly, "I really underestimated him last night. It seems that he is not so easy to kill." As he spoke, Dalbe looked down at the human skin scroll in his hand, trying to find out how Gude lost back then. It''s just that the scroll of human skin is incomplete, it only writes about the war disaster brought by Duke Gude, and the rest is incomplete. Dalbe shook the human skin scroll in his hand at Locke, "What about the second half of the scroll?" "I don''t know, this is the only thing I found out." Locke was afraid that Dalbe would not believe him, so he immediately fell to his knees, "Your Majesty, I dare not lie!" "Get up," Dalby knew that Locke didn''t dare to lie, and the second half of the volume was obviously torn out a long time ago. He thought for a while, and looked at the general Chama standing not far from Locke with piercing eyes, "Chama come out!" "Yes!" Chama is a general of country P, strong-backed, powerful, and very intelligent, and Dalbe trusts him very much. "Chama, from today onwards, strengthen the security of country P, and must be vigilant against the resurgence of Duke Gude!" Dalbe said and warned again, "The border control must also be strengthened, and at the same time, the army must be trained strictly, because soon, we may have a tough battle to fight!" "Yes! I will do it immediately!" Chama replied decisively, standing upright confidently. Dalbe nodded in satisfaction, and said to the officials below, "You should also be vigilant, and if you find anything unusual, report it immediately!" "Yes!" The ministers answered in unison, and the voice of united will echoed in the palace. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y hospital. Yun Yi has been in the hospital for a week since the operation for acute appendicitis. His physique was very good, and after only one week, his body recovered almost, and his face became rosy. During this time, Qiao Han stayed in the hospital almost every step of the way, delivering three meals a day to Yun Yi. Chapter 1826 Of course, as smart as Qiao Han, he would not lose Leng Yue''s share. Because since Qiao Han took Leng Yue to the night market behind the hospital last time, Leng Yue refused to go out with Qiao Han again. Leng Yue knew that Qiao Han didn''t like her as much as she showed, but felt that she was an eyesore. But Leng Yue was very worried about Yun Yi''s health, she was unwilling to leave no matter what she said, and stayed in the ward to guard Yun Yi every day. Several times Yun Yi persuaded Leng Yue to go out with Qiao Han, but Leng Yue ignored them. Yun Yi felt sorry for Leng Yue like this, but he had no choice but to let her go. The feeling of lying on the hospital bed was not pleasant, but fortunately Yun Yi recovered very quickly, and within a short week, he was able to move freely. Early in the morning, Yun Yi woke up from sleep with Leng Yue in his arms, and patted her hairy head lovingly, "It''s been really hard for Xiaobai these few days. You must be bored to stay here with me every day. Is it broken?" Leng Yue was patted awake, opened her eyes and saw Yun Yi, stuck out her tongue and licked his chin, without any complaint in her eyes. She doesn''t feel bored, as long as there is Yun Yi, everywhere is a paradise. "Okay, okay, I know you are the most obedient, and when I get out of the hospital, I will reward you with a big meal." Yun Yi rubbed Leng Yue''s furry head, lifted the quilt and stretched, "I can finally leave this ghost today. place!" As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the ward, "Knock, knock, knock." "Please come in." Yun Yi raised his voice and said, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Qiao Han walked in carrying an exquisitely packaged gift box. In the past few days, Qiao Han almost broke the threshold of the hospital, and the relationship with Yun Yi has become a little more friendly than before. "Ayi, you look very good today!" Qiao Han said with a smile, and handed the exquisitely packaged gift box to Yun Yi, "Hey, this is the suit that your assistant bought for you. I just met you at the door. I let him go back first." Yun Yi looked down and confirmed that it was the brand he usually wears, then took it over and opened the gift box, "Thank you." "What''s so polite? We''re good friends!" Qiao Han said, looking at Leng Yue lying on the hospital bed, "Don''t you think so, Xiaobai?" Speaking of which, Qiao Han is almost jealous of Xiao Bai these days, this arrogant white wolf actually eats and sleeps with Yun Yi! However, Qiao Han kept his demeanor and refused to admit the little bit of jealousy in his heart. Instead, he looked sourly at Xiao Bai who was lying on the hospital bed, but smiled like a spring breeze on his face. Leng Yue didn''t even bother to pay attention to this hypocritical woman who was acting like she was in front of her face, she pretended not to see her, she lowered her head and just licked her front paws. Embarrassment flashed across Qiao Han''s face, and he quickly looked at Yun Yi with a smile, "A Yi, are you sure you can be discharged from the hospital? Really don''t need to stay for a few more days?" "If I stay here any longer, I''m afraid my bones will become moldy. It''s just a non-invasive minor operation, so it''s not a big problem." Yun Yi said, leading the suit that Qiao Han brought to the bathroom. He didn''t want to be discharged from the hospital in a hospital gown. After the bathroom door was closed, Qiao Han gave Leng Yue a hard look at Leng Yue who was still licking her front paws. snort! Animals are animals, and they don''t even understand the most basic manners! Leng Yue was licking her front paws leisurely, when suddenly she felt like a cold light piercing her back. She immediately raised her head and met Qiao Han''s resentful eyes, so she looked at Qiao Han coldly. Qiao Han was taken aback by Leng Yue''s eyes, she suddenly felt that she was not looking at a wolf, but like a person with flesh and blood. how can that be? The opposite is obviously a wolf! It''s just a beast, how can you understand the look in your eyes? Qiao Han rubbed his eyes uncomfortably, and was about to take a closer look when the bathroom door lock rang, and Yun Yi pushed the door and walked out. He had already taken off his hospital gown and put on a brand new silver-gray suit. He was extremely energetic, and instantly he became a hundred times taller and more handsome, far more beautiful than the hospital gown. Qiao Han is used to seeing Yun Yi in hospital gown these days, but now he suddenly sees him in a suit again, and he is almost taken aback. "Cough," Yun Yi looked unnaturally at Qiao Han''s staring gaze, coughed twice and said, "Okay, I can finally be discharged from the hospital! I will trouble you to take Xiaobai and me home later." "Ah? No problem, it''s just a matter of little effort." Qiao Han smiled and said, "Let''s go, Xiaobai. In order to celebrate President Yunda''s discharge from the hospital, we have to give him a good meal today!" Leng Yue jumped off the hospital bed, walked to Yun Yi''s side, and licked the back of his hand. She didn''t want to go with Qiao Han to blackmail Yun Yi for dinner, because she didn''t need to blackmail at all, and Yun Yi would cook for her at night! Yun Yi reached out and patted Leng Yue''s head, and then said to Qiao Han, "No problem, tell me, where do you want to go? I invite you." Qiao Han thought about it seriously, and frowned slightly, "But I''m tired of the restaurants here, so what should I do if I just want to eat home-cooked meals?" "It''s simple. If you''re not afraid of being poisoned by my cooking skills, why don''t you go to my house to have lunch? It just so happens that I haven''t cooked for a long time, so I want to make something delicious for Xiaobai." Yun Yi didn''t think it was a problem, it was just a matter of adding an extra bowl of water, anyway, he was going back to cook for Xiaobai. In the past few days, Xiaobai stayed with him in the hospital and suffered a lot of grievances. Yun Yi''s words caught Qiao Han''s hands, and she immediately smiled, "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey! It seems that my luck today is very good. I can eat the food cooked by the president of Yunda. Well, it''s really lucky what!" "You can also consider refusing if you are worried about being overwhelmed, so as not to be scared away by my poor cooking skills later!" Yun Yi joked with a smile, and had already regarded Qiao Han as his good friend. These days Qiao Han was busy taking care of him and Xiaobai, Yun Yi saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart, thinking that Qiao Han was a rare good girl. Qiao Han couldn''t bear to go, and smiled coquettishly with Yun Yi, "As the CEO, you have to keep your promises. How can you go back on your word? I don''t care. Today''s lunch, I''m sure!" "In this case, let''s go!" Yun Yi said while patting Leng Yue beside him, "Let''s go Xiaobai, we are finally going home!" Leng Yue wagged her tail listlessly, and followed Yun Yi and Qiao Han, who were talking and laughing, out of the ward. She felt as if she was sick, and there was a dull, dull pain in her heart. Qiao Han regards the ward as his home these days, wishing he could live in the ward all day long. It''s all right now, Yun Yi has been discharged from the hospital, and Qiao Han followed him home again. If this continues, it won''t be long before Qiao Han can move into Yun''s villa smoothly, right? Chapter 1827 Leng Yue was thinking wildly, thinking that Qiao Han might move to Yun Yi''s house, or even live with Yun Yi, her heart hurt as if being torn apart. "Boom!" Leng Yue was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t even know she had walked out of the hospital, and bumped into the car door that Qiao Han had just opened. "Xiaobai, why did you bump into the car door? Let me see if it''s okay?" Qiao Han squatted down pretending to be concerned, but he didn''t move faster than Yun Yi. He had already caught the dizzy Leng Yue in his arms with his big hands, and carried him into the car, "Little idiot, you can hit the car door while walking, I really admire you." "Yeah, Xiaobai is too cute, isn''t he? So cute." Qiao Han also got into the car after speaking, "Sit down, we''re leaving." The car started slowly, headed towards Yun''s villa, and soon carried Yun Yi and Leng Yue to the place. Qiao Han parked the car and opened the door for Yun Yi, "Welcome Ah Yi home." What she said was very warm, which made Yun Yi feel warm in his heart. Yes, he stayed in the hospital for a week, and he finally came home today. "Let''s go, Xiaobai, let''s go home." Yun Yi stepped out of the car with long legs, and led Leng Yue into the villa, and Qiao Han naturally followed. It was the first time for Qiao Han to walk in, and he poured a glass of warm water for Yun Yi familiarly, "It''s been so long in the car, drink some water to moisten you. The doctor said that you just recovered, so you must drink plenty of water." Yun Yi took it with a smile, drank some and put it on the table, "Okay, it''s almost noon soon, what do you want to eat? I''ll go cook." "Today is the day you are discharged from the hospital. I can''t let you cook. Let me do it. You owe this meal first, and I will make up for it next time." Qiao Han said as he glanced across the room, looking at himself Go to the kitchen. Yun Yi followed with some embarrassment, "Why is this so embarrassing? I agreed to cook it for you, how can I let you cook?" Qiao Han had already put on the apron, and he smiled lightly at Yunyi, "Are we friends? Isn''t it natural to take care of you? I''ll cook this meal for you, and when you''re fully recovered, you''ll have to supply me completely. " Seeing Qiao Han''s insistence, Yun Yi couldn''t say anything more, "Well, let''s see Miss Qiao''s craftsmanship." "My craftsmanship is not outstanding. I have won a food award before." Qiao Han was smart enough not to forget Leng Yue in the living room, and asked Yun Yi in a low voice, "What does Xiaobai like to eat? I will make it for her." eat!" "She likes to eat a lot, and she''s not very picky." As long as Xiaobai is mentioned, Yun Yi is like a treasure, "Bacon, prawns, squid, beef, anyway, as long as they are delicious, she will eat them very happily. " "Okay, let me see what''s in the refrigerator, and then make some delicious food for it. It must be hungry after staying in the hospital these days." "Yeah, I wronged her. By the way, do you need me to help you?" Yun Yi always felt a little embarrassed to push all the cooking to Qiao Han. Qiao Han took some meat and vegetables from the refrigerator, and said cheerfully, "Then it''s best not to have too much, and wash some vegetables for me first, you are a patient, and you need a combination of meat and vegetables to have a balanced nutrition." The two got busy in the open kitchen, chatting without saying a word, as if they had long forgotten Leng Yue who was alone in the living room. Leng Yue stood there in a daze for a while, then walked out sadly. She knew that there was a gap between different races between herself and Yun Yi, but she didn''t know until today that that gap was an insurmountable gap. Leng Yue walked out of the room with tired steps. Every step she took was extremely heavy, almost overwhelmed, and her heart hurt so much that she was about to suffocate. The sun outside was exceptionally bright, but it couldn''t shine on Leng Yue''s body, instead it made her feel that the surrounding area was bone-chillingly cold. She drooped her tail and walked to the swimming pool behind the house in dejection. Because she was hungry these days, she finally staggered and fell to the ground. The edge of the swimming pool is made of hard marble, and Leng Yue''s whole body hurts from the impact, but it is far less than the pain in her body. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up, she just lay there in a state of embarrassment, looking sadly at the French windows not far away. The floor-to-ceiling window happened to be behind the kitchen, clearly showing the figures of Yun Yi and Qiao Han who were talking in a low voice inside. They laughed so warmly, waving their hands and interacting with each other from time to time, every expression pierced Leng Yue''s heart like a sharp knife. Even though they are only separated by a short distance, Leng Yue deeply realizes that the whole world is separated between them. No, they are farther apart than the whole world! The two of them in the house are young lovers who never get tired of seeing each other, and she is just Yun Yi''s pet... Yun Yi in the kitchen was helping Qiao Han choose dishes, answering her questions from time to time, and didn''t notice that Leng Yue was no longer in the living room. Qiao Han saw the white wolf leaving from the corner of his eyes, and he was very proud, but his mouth was still pestering Yun Yi and talking non-stop, "Ah Yi, have you considered what I told you last time? ?¡± Yun Yi froze for a moment, "What''s the matter?" A touch of disappointment flashed across Qiao Han''s heart, and he knew that this man didn''t take what she said to heart at all. But she didn''t feel discouraged, after all, this man is so good, it will definitely be difficult to conquer. Qiao Han put the squid cooked in the pot on a plate, and then said earnestly, "Ayi, your house lacks a hostess, who can help you do the laundry, cook and take care of Xiaobai. This way you won''t be too tired, and you won''t be too tired. won''t feel alone." "I''m not alone, I have Xiaobai with me." Yun Yi didn''t feel that he was lonely, "And it''s very easy to take care of Xiaobai, she is very obedient and sensible, usually I only need to prepare the food for me and her That''s it." The corner of Qiao Han''s mouth twitched, and only then did he realize that Yun Yi was a straight man of steel, and he didn''t understand the benefits of having multiple women in the family. She raised her head earnestly and looked straight into Yun Yi''s eyes, "It''s different, Yun Yi, don''t run away from me, try to accept me, okay? Give me a chance, and give us a chance too. Don''t we get along these days? Do you still find me inaccessible? Or do you find me annoying?" Qiao Han''s words made Yun Yi hesitate for a while, he really never thought about having an extra woman in the family, but it can''t be denied that Qiao Han really does his best to take care of him these days, and he doesn''t hate him too much. She is like an old friend who has known him for many years, she understands his thoughts very well, and she is very knowledgeable and courteous in advancing and retreating. If it is really necessary to find a girlfriend, Qiao Han might be the right candidate. Yun Yi hesitated, "But Qiao Han, you have to know that I may not be a qualified boyfriend. I don''t understand girls'' minds, and I don''t even understand the most basic romance." Chapter 1828 "I don''t need you, Ayi, we are all grown up, and we should give ourselves a complete family. In this way, when we are getting old, there will be people around us who will grow old with us. Isn''t this kind of life perfect? ?¡± Qiao Han continued, refusing to give up this rare opportunity at all. Now that she has talked about this point, she will never relax. I don''t believe that Yun Yi has no feelings for her at all! Yun Yi naturally didn''t know Qiao Han''s thoughts. What flashed in his mind was the image of himself getting old, and he was vaguely looking forward to the girl who would grow old with him, who had exactly the same face as the mysterious girl at the bottom of the cliff. "Ayi, is it really difficult to try to date me?" Seeing that Yun Yi hadn''t said anything, Qiao Han took another dose of medicine, "I''m a girl after all, and I''ve been begging you to give me another chance. Ah Yi, do you think I''m so unbearable that I don''t even have a chance to date you?" Looking at the tearful Qiao Han, Yun Yi couldn''t bear to think of how she had done her best to take care of herself and Xiao Bai these days. Just like what Qiao Han said, no matter what she is, she is still a girl, so she tried to date him again and again, but he ignored her. If it was an ordinary girl, I''m afraid she would have become angry from embarrassment long ago, right? Only Qiao Han is still trying to talk and laugh happily, but in fact, he still longs for him to nod in his heart, right? A sigh slipped across Yun Yi''s heart, and he finally nodded, "Qiao Han, I can try to date you. But you also know about such things as feelings, and it doesn''t mean that dating can be cultivated. If..." "If you still can''t fall in love with me in the end, then I''m willing to just be your best friend forever!" Qiao Han didn''t wait for Yun Yi to finish speaking, and said the final outcome aloud. This move of hers retreated into advance, finally dispelling Yun Yi''s last hesitation, "Okay, Miss Qiao, from today on, let''s try to date!" Qiao Han was so happy that he wanted to dance on the spot. Fortunately, she has always been introverted and calm, suppressing all the joy in her eyes, and winking at Yun Yi with a smile, "Then President Yun, please give me your advice in the days to come!" As soon as Yun Yi said that, he actually regretted it. He didn''t know what happened to him just now, but he agreed to try to date Qiao Han. And the joy on Qiao Han''s face made Yun Yi feel guilty in his heart, always feeling that while agreeing to Qiao Han, it was as if he owed someone. Is it the mysterious girl at the bottom of the cliff? Yun Yi couldn''t explain it himself, and walked out of the kitchen with sad eyes, "I think we need to ask Xiaobai for his opinion on this matter." Qiao Han curled his lips unhappily, and snorted inwardly. After all, in Yun Yi''s mind, she is still not as good as that white wolf! Even about trying to date her, Yun Yi had to discuss it with that beast, which was simply the greatest humiliation to her! But it doesn''t matter, after she successfully marries Yun Yi, she will definitely let the white wolf understand who is the real mistress of this family! Qiao Han thought of this in his heart, and his unhappy mood suddenly became clear. The winner is the one who laughs last, no matter how powerful that white wolf is, it''s just a pet, hehe, in the end, isn''t it up to her to hit and scold as she wants? ! Qiao Han''s mood is getting better and better, and he is waving the spatula in his hand very fast. If she wants to make delicious meals, she must conquer Yun Yi''s taste buds first! Yun Yi walked out of the kitchen, suddenly eager to see Xiao Bai who was staying in the living room, "Xiao Bai, I have something to..." Before he finished speaking, he realized that Xiao Bai was not in the living room, and the door was half open. "Could it be bored to go out?" Yun Yi pushed open the door and walked out, and soon found Leng Yue lying on the ground by the swimming pool. "Xiaobai, I''ve been looking for you everywhere, why did you come here?" Yun Yi walked over quickly, half squatting beside Leng Yue. Leng Yue had been lying on the ground for a long time, and she didn''t want to watch the interaction between Yun Yi and Qiao Han in the kitchen at all, but her eyes couldn''t control her, she couldn''t let go of her eyes. Especially Qiao Han''s smug smile gave Leng Yue the urge to poke her eyes. It wasn''t until Yun Yi finally left the kitchen that her tightly clenched heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiaobai, did you come out because you thought the room was stuffy? You''re really naughty." Yun Yi stroked Leng Yue''s back behind him, hesitantly picked Leng Yue up from the pool, and asked her opinion in a low voice, "Xiaobai, I am going to date Qiao Han. She will be my girlfriend from now on , would you mind?" If the warm interaction between Qiao Han and Yun Yi had pierced Leng Yue''s heart like a knife before, Yun Yi''s question now was like a pair of rough hands, crushing her broken heart into moth. Hehe, he''s still going to date Qiao Han after all, isn''t he? That''s right, Qiao Han is the daughter of the group company. With a beautiful appearance and super high IQ, she is definitely the best candidate for marriage. She should be happy for Yun Yi! But why does her heart hurt so much, as if being bitten by a blunt knife? The silent tears blurred Leng Yue''s vision at some point, she tried to open her eyes wide, for fear that those annoying tears would flow out! Even if she is embarrassed, she has to hide in a place where no one is around, and she must not let Yun Yi see it! "Xiaobai, are you happy for me?" Yun Yi looked down at Leng Yue in her arms, she bowed her head and only arched into his arms, she should be happy for him, right? But why did he feel a flash of disappointment in his heart? Could it be that he was waiting for Xiaobai to object? Obviously Xiaobai is so obedient, so how could he go against his will? Yun Yi held Leng Yue tightly in his arms, and said insincerely, "Xiaobai, from today onwards, I will have a girlfriend, you must be happy for me." Leng Yue''s heart was grim, the pain was so painful that she could die, Yun Yi''s every word was like Ling Chi''s torture, so she had to bite her lips tightly to control the urge to cry. This time, Leng Yue, who was so sad and desperate, didn''t whip or hit Yun Yi with her tail like before, nor did she nibble him with her teeth like before. She just listened quietly, listening to the words that could stab her hard with every word... "Xiaobai, Qiao Han is a good girl. The most important thing is that she likes you very much. I will take care of you with her in the future. You will always be number one in my heart." Yue pulled it out and met her eyes. He saw that Leng Yue''s red eyes seemed to be full of tears, and he was very surprised, "Xiaobai, are you crying?" The pretense of being strong was exposed, and Leng Yue had nowhere to hide in embarrassment, so she could only desperately try to close her eyes, not daring to look at Yun Yi''s deep eyes again. Chapter 1829 His eyes are so bright that she has nowhere to hide! Yun Yi misunderstood Leng Yue''s meaning, and rubbed Leng Yue''s hair with his big hands, "Xiaobai, are you worried that if I have a girlfriend, I won''t love you in the future? How is that possible? My Xiaobai But the world is unique! I will only love you more, and no one can take your place in my heart!" "It''s time to eat, Yi, quickly bring Xiaobai here, it''s going to be cold later!" Qiao Han ran out of the kitchen waving a spatula, as if he was a hostess. "Okay, here we come!" Yun Yi originally wanted to enlighten Xiaobai a few more words, but when he heard the shout, he carried Xiaobai and strode towards the living room, "Hey, Qiao Han has cooked a lot of your favorite dishes , when you see what you eat, you will definitely be super happy!" Leng Yue''s heart was so painful that she lost consciousness, if she had a choice, she didn''t want to eat anything at all, she just wanted to turn back time! She would rather never know Yun Yi than to see Yun Yi and Qiao Han together with her own eyes! She has never been generous, and she can''t be affectionate with her most beloved man and other women! On the table in the restaurant, Qiao Han has already set up four small dishes, namely braised squid in braised sauce, pork rib soup, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and piled garlic cabbage. These dishes are full of color, flavor and taste, and the nutritional mix is ??also very balanced. Seeing Yun Yi coming over with Leng Yue in his arms, Qiao Han smiled and stretched out his hand towards Leng Yue, "Come on, let me hug Xiaobai! Did this little thing slip out to play just now?" From the moment Yun Yi agreed to try to get along with Qiao Han, she has regarded herself as the hostess here. For Qiao Han, the white wolf in front of him was just a pet. Only by taking good care of Xiaobai can Yun Yi be happier and his feelings for himself will get better and better. Facing the smiling Qiao Han, Leng Yue couldn''t look directly at her. She shrank into Yun Yi''s arms, refusing to go there no matter what, her heart that was so painful that it was riddled with holes was still bleeding. "It''s okay, I''ll take care of Xiaobai and eat." Yun Yi saw that Xiaobai refused to go over, so he simply put him on his lap, and pulled the stack of braised squid in front of her. The whole plate of seafood cooked for you is yours." Leng Yue has no appetite at all, and she just wants to cry in her heart. "What''s wrong with Xiaobai? Did you feel bored in the hospital for a few days, and you''re not used to it?" Qiao Han helped Yun Yi pack a good meal and delivered it to him. Yun Yi shook his head and sighed, "It should be, I saw her lying on the side of the swimming pool just now, she must have been bored for a long time, and she was not in a good mood." "Xiaobai eats obediently, and Ayi and I will take you out for a drive later, okay?" Qiao Han assumed the posture of the deputy hostess, and asked condescendingly to Leng Yue with drooping eyelids. Yun Yi followed suit and nodded, "Well, that''s a good idea! Xiaobai, eat your fill obediently, and we''ll take you to the beach for a ride later, don''t you like running wild on the beach the most?" Yun Yi''s question made Leng Yue''s eyes sour again. In the past, Yun Yi took her to play around, but now it has become "we"... She couldn''t listen anymore, she jumped off Yun Yi''s lap and ran out of the room in a panic. "Xiaobai!" Yun Yi was anxious, and immediately stood up from the chair, "Where are you going if you don''t eat?!" Qiao Han hurriedly held Yun Yi down, fearing that he would chase after him, "It''s okay, it may have been bored for a long time, and wants to be free outside for a while. Just now you should let it play by the pool for a while, at worst, I''ll wait." I''ll cook it again later." Looking at the understanding Qiao Han, Yun Yi sat back embarrassedly, "It''s so much trouble for you, Xiaobai doesn''t usually do this, I guess he was really bored in the hospital." "It''s okay, you forgot that we are boyfriend and girlfriend from now on? It''s my duty to take care of you and Xiaobai!" Qiao Han generously handed the chopsticks to Yun Yi, "Come on, let''s eat first, and we''ll go find Xiaobai when he''s in a better mood." Yun Yi turned his head to look at the open door, feeling a little worried about Xiao Bai. But if he rushed out like this, it would be too rude to Qiao Han. He had no choice but to nod sullenly, picked up the chopsticks to pick up the food, and felt that everything was tasteless. Leng Yue, who rushed out of the room, did not run to the pool this time, but ran all the way to the corner of the villa in a panic. She knew that only by hiding here would she not be seen by Yun Yi! As soon as Leng Yue rushed here, she fell heavily on the ground, hugging her head with her front paws, and cried silently. Her tears, which had been suffocated for a long time, rolled down like a flood that had opened a gate to release the flood. Sadness, despair, embarrassment, resentment... All the emotions are intertwined, like an insurmountable mountain, pressing Leng Yue to the ground, trembling with pain. Yun Yi, her favorite, is going to be with Qiao Han after all! What she had worried about for so long turned into the scariest reality in the end! Yun Yi, Yun Yi! Do you know how much my heart ached when I heard that you were going to date Qiao Han? ! Do you understand the kind of torn, torn bruises all over the body, that is like being tortured to death? ! But what can I do? What else can I do other than hide and look jealously at the happy Qiao Han? ! I''m just a wolf, the only thing I can do is wish you happiness! As long as you can be happy, what else can I do? ! You tell me, what else can I do? ! Leng Yue whimpered silently, and had already painfully transformed into a human figure, her slender palms randomly wiped her tear-stained eyes. But no matter how she rubbed it, she couldn''t wipe away the tears that kept gushing out, and she couldn''t restrain her thin shoulders that kept shrugging because of the pain. "Kowtow -" "Wow-wow--" The originally clear sky suddenly flashed ferocious lightning, tearing and splitting the clouds swept by the wind, and it rained heavily. Continuous rain fell on Leng Yue''s body, and the surroundings were full of the sound of rushing rain. Under the cover of the sound of rain, Leng Yue could finally cry wantonly. She sat up from the ground, curled herself into a ball, hugged herself helplessly and cried loudly. The man in the room was the one she fell in love with at the first sight, the man she loved so much! But she couldn''t do anything, even crying, she had to take advantage of the rain to wail twice! She is the most cowardly and useless Leng Yue! Who can tell her what she should do? How can I make my heart less painful? How can I continue to pretend to be unresponsive and remain indifferent? ! The pouring rain is still falling, washing the whole world. Yun Yi accompanied Qiao Han to eat at the restaurant, watching the rain outside the window and frowned worriedly, "Why is it raining suddenly? I''m going to find Xiaobai!" Chapter 1830 Qiao Han didn''t stop Yun Yi, but instead stood up, "Xiaobai ran out just now, it''s going to rain so much, don''t get drenched." In fact, she didn''t want to go find the white wolf in such a heavy rainy day. But in order to make Yun Yi like him more, Qiao Han had to act considerate and sensible. However, the two searched all corners of the villa, but they couldn''t find Xiao Bai. Yun Yi was in a hurry, "It''s raining so much outside, where did Xiao Bai go?" "Ah Yi, don''t worry, Xiaobai must not have gone far, let''s look for it later." Qiao Han said, and picked up an umbrella from the shoe cabinet at the door, "Let''s go outside and look for it, maybe it''s still playing outside." "I went to the swimming pool to see it just now, but it''s not there." Yun Yi frowned annoyedly, "Could it be that he ran outside?" "Probably not, probably near the house?" Qiao Han didn''t believe that Xiaobai would suddenly run away without a trace. I wish I could be with Yun Yi 24 hours a day, how could I be willing to leave? Yun Yi took an umbrella and strode out the door, calling Xiao Bai''s name while walking, "Xiao Bai¡ª¡ªwhere are you?" Qiao Han followed suit, "Xiaobai, come back quickly!" Their shouts were quickly drowned out by the rain, and they fell to the ground, washing away without a trace. At this time, Leng Yue was sitting helplessly on the ground, with her head deeply buried in her arms, and the endless tears on her face had long been mixed with the rain. She didn''t hear Yun Yi and Qiao Han''s call, and she fell into great sadness, allowing her consciousness to be shrouded in darkness little by little. Her thin body could no longer hold on, and she fell limply into the downpour. Yun Yi and Qiao Han had already walked half a circle outside the villa, but they still couldn''t find Xiao Bai. When he was about to look for other places, he finally saw a familiar white figure lying down behind the villa. "Xiaobai!" Yun Yi never thought that he would see Xiaobai lying in the rain! The scene in front of him made his heart skip two beats in fright, he dropped the umbrella in his hand without hesitation, and rushed towards Xiao Bai. It wasn''t that far away at first, but when Yun Yi rushed to him in two or three steps, he was so distressed that he hugged the wet Xiaobai out of the rain, "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you?" And Leng Yue in his arms had already passed out for a long time before she couldn''t maintain her human form and turned back into a white wolf. "Oh my god, what''s wrong with Xiaobai? Come on, let''s go back!" Qiao Han walked over with an umbrella, with a very surprised expression on his face. This white wolf has been too weird recently, is he expressing his dislike for her in this way? Qiao Han frowned in dissatisfaction, but still acted very considerate in front of Yun Yi, holding an umbrella and urged again, "Let''s go, I have to go back to the room first, besides, it''s raining too much here!" Yun Yi nodded, hugged Xiao Bai who was already drenched by rain, and strode towards the villa. Qiao Han stepped on high heels and couldn''t keep up with Yun Yi''s pace, so he had to say out loud, "Ayi, slow down, so I can''t keep up with you, how can I help you hold an umbrella?" "No need," Yun Yi hugged Xiaobai, who was dripping wet, and strode in the rain, not caring that he was also getting wet. He blamed himself very much, if he had chased him out earlier, Xiao Bai would not have passed out in the rain. The shower came so quickly, Xiao Bai must have been frozen to the point of fainting. If letting him get wet in the rain can make Xiaobai wake up immediately, Yun Yi is willing to do so. She strode forward with Xiaobai in her arms. Qiao Han held up an umbrella, staggered and chased desperately, and finally returned to the living room of the villa. Holding Xiaobai in his arms, Yun Yi strode towards the bathroom and let go of the hot water in the bathtub. Xiaobai''s body was icy cold, and only hot water could quickly warm her body temperature. He carefully put Xiaobai into the bathtub, and murmured in a low voice, "I''m sorry Xiaobai, I blamed me just now, I should have chased you back, so that you won''t pass out in the rain." Seeing Yun Yi''s self-blaming expression, Qiao Han felt very uncomfortable. But she didn''t show it, but said softly, "Ayi, your clothes are all wet from the rain, go and change into a clean one first, and let me take care of Xiaobai." "It''s okay, I want to wait for Xiaobai to wake up." Yun Yi only hoped that Xiaobai would wake up as soon as possible, as for being wet, it didn''t matter at all. Seeing Yun Yi''s insistence, Qiao Han didn''t say anything else, turned around and walked towards the kitchen, "Okay, then, I''ll make some ginger soup for you to drive away the cold, so that you won''t catch a cold later." Yun Yi didn''t answer, all his thoughts were on Xiao Bai now, and he didn''t notice what Qiao Han was saying at all. Qiao Han shook his head silently, and went to the kitchen to cook ginger soup. The warm water in the bathtub was quickly filled, and the unconscious Xiaobai lay in it, his beautiful hair rippling slightly with the water waves, like scattered clouds. The rain outside was still falling non-stop, making the whole world dark and unclear. With a heavy heart, Yun Yi looked at Xiao Bai in the bathtub guiltily, and rubbed her icy fur with his hands, wanting the hot water to warm Xiao Bai''s stiff body as soon as possible. Qiao Han came over with ginger soup and saw the scene in front of him. "Ayi, here is freshly made ginger soup, drink it while it''s hot, I''ll take care of Xiaobai, you go and change your wet clothes first." Qiao Han said, and brought the boiled ginger soup to Yun Yi. Yun Yi took the steaming bowl of ginger soup, put it on the cabinet next to the bathtub, and said to Qiao Han apologetically, "Qiao Han, I want to stay alone with Xiaobai for a while." He is in a terrible mood now, he just wants to be with Xiaobai quietly, he doesn''t even have the intention of being polite to Qiao Han, and he doesn''t want to say a word. Qiao Han plucked his bangs in embarrassment, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and you can call me anytime if you need anything." "Yeah." Yun Yi hummed softly, turned to look at Xiao Bai who was still unconscious in the bathtub, and didn''t intend to stand up to see Qiao Han off. Qiao Han pursed his lower lip in embarrassment, opened the door and walked out, leaving Yun''s Villa. She knew that the white wolf held a very important position in Yun Yi''s heart, but she didn''t expect it to be so important. It doesn''t matter that Qiao Han can marry in smoothly and become the hostess of Yun''s villa. In Yun Yi''s mind, he will definitely be more important than that white wolf in the future. Qiao Han comforted himself silently, and drove away into the drifting heavy rain. The ginger soup she made that night was still on the cabinet until it got cold, and Yun Yi didn''t intend to take it up and drink it. All his thoughts were on the unconscious Xiaobai, hoping that she would wake up soon. Chapter 1831 As for how you are, it doesn''t matter. It was still raining outside the window, and the sky gradually darkened. The water in the bathtub became a bit cold, Yun Yi quickly replaced it with warm water, and sneezed immediately, "Ha Chirp!" Only then did he realize that his body was a little cold, and he knew that he had caught a cold while wearing wet clothes. Seeing that the bowl of ginger soup on the cabinet had been left cold, Yun Yi hesitated slightly, took off his drenched suit, and then lay down in the bathtub. The hot warm water soaked him, finally made him feel better, but his heart felt sorry for Xiao Bai even more. He just drenched in the rain for a while and then froze like this. Xiaobai didn''t know how long he was drenched in the rain, and he still hasn''t woken up yet. Yun Yi waited for his body to warm up a bit, and then he hugged Xiao Bai who was still unconscious, hoping to use his own body temperature to wake Xiao Bai up early. He was lying in the bathtub with Xiao Bai in his arms, surrounded by misty water vapor. Tiredness came gradually, and he fell asleep after a while. When Leng Yue woke up, the sky outside was even darker. The sudden shower did not know when it stopped, but it was already evening. Leng Yue looked up and looked around, only to realize that she was actually lying in a bathtub full of warm water. And lying beside him was Yun Yi who had already fallen asleep. His arms hugged her tightly, strangling Leng Yue almost to suffocate. Why is Yun Yi here? Leng Yue was very puzzled. The last scene in her memory was the heavy rain, and then her consciousness fell into a coma. Could it be that Yun Yi found him and brought her back? What about Qiao Han? Where has she been? When Leng Yue thought of what Yun Yi said before, her heart ached again. She subconsciously wanted to break free from Yun Yi''s arms, and the slight movement immediately woke Yun Yi up. "Xiaobai, are you finally awake?" Yun Yi opened his eyes happily, with a relieved smile on his face, "Fortunately, you''re fine, I''m really afraid you''ll catch a cold." Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi fixedly, not understanding why he was lying in the bathtub with her. And this posture is very indecent, right? Yun Yi obviously didn''t have such worries, he reached out and patted Leng Yue''s head, "As long as you are fine, don''t go out to play in rainy days anymore, you will get sick." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi stood up from the bathtub, and with the sound of splashing water, he stepped out with long legs. When he came in just now, he had already taken off the suit on his body, except for a piece of underwear, there was only a piece of openness left on his body. Leng Yue quickly closed her eyes, for fear that she would see something she shouldn''t see. Yun Yi didn''t care that he was only wearing a small underwear, but stretched out his arms calmly, and fished Leng Yue out of the bathtub. Leng Yue''s mouth slammed into Yun Yi''s firm chest. If it wasn''t for the fur covering her body, she would have blushed and bled. She subconsciously wanted to struggle out of Yun Yi''s embrace, but Yun Yi wrapped her in a bath towel the next second. "Xiaobai, you''re dripping wet, I''ll dry you up to make you feel better." Yun Yi patiently took care of Xiaobai''s wet hair, and quickly dried her, returning to her previous appearance as a beautiful white wolf. "Haha, our Xiaobai has become beautiful again." Yun Yi patted Xiaobai''s back lightly, his eyes full of doting, "Be obedient in the future, and you can''t go out to get wet in the heavy rain." Leng Yue looked at herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, every strand of hair was taken care of by Yun Yi in a very appropriate, elegant and generous way. If she is really just a pet, then Yun Yi can love her, but she won''t be jealous that there are other girls around her. Leng Yue looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes became a little sad, she knew that she was selfish, but this couldn''t restrain her jealous heart. Yes, she couldn''t ignore Qiao Han''s existence. As long as she thinks about how Qiao Han will marry Yun Yi and sleep in Yun Yi''s arms in the future, Leng Yue''s heart will not stop aching. However, Leng Yue couldn''t confess everything to Yun Yi, so she could only choose to hide the love in her heart... It was already night, and the heavy rain finally stopped, Yun Yi made dinner for Leng Yue, seeing that she was finally willing to eat, he felt relieved. Maybe it was because during the time he was with him in the hospital, Xiaobai was so suppressed, that''s why he lost his temper today. Yun Yi didn''t delve into it, and lay on the bed with Leng Yue in his arms after dinner. He didn''t know if it was because of the rain, but he always felt a little tired and soon fell asleep. At night, Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and slept very soundly. There is no starlight outside the window, it is as dark as ink. Leng Yue opened her eyes silently, filled with despair and sadness. She knew that Yun Yi was sleeping soundly at this time, so she quietly turned into a girl and sat up from his arms. Leng Yue looked down at Yun Yi who was deeply asleep, her eyes softened, and the mist appeared again, almost coming out of her eyes. Yun Yi... Leng Yue murmured Yun Yi''s name silently, tears finally couldn''t be controlled, and rolled down in embarrassment. All the reluctance and nostalgia turned into silent tears, gurgling down from the corners of Leng Yue''s eyes. She just looked at the man she loved so much with tears in her eyes, reluctant to let go but didn''t know what to do. It seemed that leaving was her only way out. Because she couldn''t do it at all, seeing Yun Yi and Qiao Han together, and she was just their pet! Not to mention seeing it with my own eyes, just thinking of that scene, Leng Yue couldn''t help but feel heartbroken! Her hand vaguely brushed Yun Yi''s eyebrows, bridge of nose, and thin lips, and she finally retracted it helplessly. Yun Yi, thank you for your presence, let me finally understand what companionship and love are. I love you and I can be with you, but I can''t see another woman in your life. But I''m still a wolf, I can''t disturb your life anymore. So, I had to choose to leave... Yun Yi, you want to be happy, and I have to leave... Leng Yue silently said goodbye to Yun Yi in his sleep, stared at Yun Yi with reluctance for a long time, finally turned around resolutely, and walked out lightly. The night without stars and moon was as deep as the sea, and Leng Yue''s figure quickly disappeared into the darkness without a trace. Time will never be suspended because of someone''s existence, and vice versa, it will not be accelerated because of someone''s departure. It walked step by step, strictly following the laws of nature where the sun rises and the moon sets, and finally sent away the gloomy darkness and ushered in the brilliant dawn. When the fiery red sun breaks through the thick clouds, a new day begins again. Yun Yi was drenched in the rain yesterday and slept very deeply at night, he just waited for the sun to penetrate through the curtains before opening his eyes sleepily. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pat Xiaobai who was sleeping beside him, but his hand was empty, and immediately turned over and sat up, "Xiaobai?! Where have you been?" Chapter 1832 However, the room was empty, and Xiao Bai didn''t rush from the corner and jump onto the bed as before, and then mischievously pushed him back down. Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and looked out the window, only to realize that it was already half noon. Could it be that he slept for too long, and Xiao Bai was so hungry that he went out to find something to eat? Yun Yi stretched and got off the bed, put on his slippers and walked out of the bedroom, calling Xiao Bai''s name as he walked, "Xiao Bai, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat now." However, Yun Yi''s shout fell to nothing, and there was no response from Xiao Bai. Yun Yi immediately became nervous. If it was normal, even if Xiao Bai was naughty, he would appear immediately after calling him a few times. But today, something seemed abnormal. He couldn''t help speeding up his pace, stepped into the living room and looked for Xiaobai everywhere, "Xiaobai, where are you? Xiaobai, come out!" However, the living room was empty, and there was no sign of Xiao Bai at all! Yun Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran into the kitchen at a trot, and there was nothing! He immediately turned his head and rushed to other rooms, but he searched the entire villa, but couldn''t find Xiaobai''s shadow! The scene of Xiao Bai unconscious in the rain last night flashed in Yun Yi''s mind, which made Yun Yi completely panicked. He rushed out of the villa with some staggering steps, and quickly circled around, but the result was the same as before, and Xiaobai was still not found. The sun was shining brightly, but Yun Yi felt extremely cold standing in front of the villa, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world! Where did his little white go? ! Yun Yi, who was extremely anxious, didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, "Bring someone over immediately, Xiaobai is gone! Immediately! Immediately!" The assistant was obviously taken aback, everyone in Country Y didn''t know that Xiao Bai was Yun Yi''s eyeball! "Alright President, don''t worry, I''ll take someone there right away!" As soon as the assistant finished speaking, Yun Yi hung up the phone irritably, and strode back home. He was afraid that he hadn''t searched carefully enough just now, if Xiaobai was playful, where would he hide on purpose and wait for him to find out? With this in mind, Yun Yi searched the whole house again. However, no matter how hard he searched, the result never changed. Xiaobai disappeared without a trace as if he had never appeared before. When the assistant brought a group of bodyguards over, he saw Yun Yi leaning against the wall of the villa with a pale face. He didn''t even seem to have the strength to stand up, and the expression on his face was very tired and full of worry. The assistant hurried up, "Mr. Yun, let''s search for Xiaobai''s whereabouts immediately." Yun Yi nodded feebly, "Turn through the whole city for me, and find Xiaobai!" "Yes!" The assistant nodded heavily, and immediately started searching for Xiao Bai with the group of bodyguards. It''s just that no one expected that the search lasted for two full days, but there was still no trace of Xiaobai! Yun Yi was almost driven mad by this result, he lost a lot of weight, couldn''t sleep or eat, and looked extremely haggard. It had been two full days since he woke up, but Xiao Bai was like melting ice and snow, leaving no trace. Yun Yi''s heart felt like a big hole had been broken, and the wind was blowing into it, almost numb from the pain. He couldn''t accept the facts in front of him, and often felt that he still hadn''t woken up from his sleep. All of this must be a dream, his Xiaobai is not willing to leave! Right? It was all a dream, and when he woke up, he could see Xiaobai still sleeping beside him! Thinking of this, Yun Yi slapped himself hard, almost roaring, "Wake up! Wake up!" This slap on Yun Yi was merciless, and his face became hot immediately, which completely shattered Yun Yi''s last hope. It turned out that all this was not a dream, and his Xiaobai really disappeared. A disappointed sigh slipped across Yun Yi''s heart, and he looked up at the starry night sky, his eyes full of self-blame and pain. In the past two days, he thought a lot, but he was just looking for the reason why Xiaobai left. However, after thinking about it, Yun Yi felt that the reason why Xiaobai left must be because he said by the pool that day that he was about to have a girlfriend. It must be because of this that Xiaobai felt that he was abandoned, so he left him, right? It must be because of this! Xiaobai must have felt that he no longer loved her, so he left disappointed. He is such a bastard, why did he agree to Qiao Han''s invitation by accident? Obviously he has been single for so many years and lived well, why did he suddenly want to try to get along with Qiao Han like crazy? Obviously, in his life, as long as there is Xiaobai, it is enough! Yun Yi sighed heavily again, looked up at the sky full of stars, and prayed devoutly: "Xiaobai, come back! As long as you are willing to come back, I will never find any girlfriend again! For the rest of my life, As long as you are with me, it is enough!" Yes, as long as Xiaobai can accompany him, he will never be alone! What girlfriend, what growing old together, is not as important as Xiaobai! "Xiaobai, as long as you are willing to come back, I can give up everything!" Yun Yi raised his head and roared, expecting his sincerity to be heard by Xiao Bai who had already left. However, the night was already as quiet as the sea, and there was no miracle at all. At this moment, Yun Yi''s cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the tranquility of the night. Yun Yi casually glanced at the time, it was almost ten o''clock. It''s so late, why is Qiao Han calling? He pressed the answer button impatiently, "Qiao Han, what''s the matter?" "Ayi, did you find Xiaobai?" Qiao Han tried his best to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, trying to make his voice sound sad. Yun Yi shook his head sadly, "No." "Don''t worry too much, Xiaobai is so smart, he will be fine. I''ll help you find it tomorrow." As soon as Qiao Han finished speaking, Yun Yi rejected him, "No need, Qiao Han, I think the previous reply was too hasty, so let''s not contact each other for now." Yun Yi''s words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Qiao Han''s phone to almost drop, "Ayi, why did you say such a thing suddenly? No, I mean, are you in a bad mood? I''ll go see you right away." "No, it''s too late, and I''m not in the villa. Qiao Han, let''s keep in touch as little as possible in the future." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a moody manner. Now he is worried about Xiaobai''s disappearance, and he has no time to think about anything else. He even feels how stupid he was to agree to Qiao Han back then! "Slap!" Qiao Han''s phone fell to the ground, unable to accept Yun Yi''s cold tone. Chapter 1833 Did she hear wrong just now, Yun Yi meant to tell her not to contact him again? Just for a white wolf? As for what? ! Qiao Han picked up the phone angrily, and dialed Yun Yi''s number again, but the sound of shutting down came from the receiver. hateful! Qiao Han threw the phone out violently as if venting his anger, hit the wall and fell to the ground, and the screen finally fell to pieces! And Yun Yi''s mobile phone has already been directly turned off by him, and he casually threw it on the table. Early the next morning, a fiery red sports car parked outside Yun''s villa. Qiao Han got out of the car stepping on high heels, with a very ugly expression on his face. She didn''t sleep well last night because of Yun Yi''s cold words. If it wasn''t for the fear that Yun Yi would be dissatisfied by rushing to Yun''s villa so late, Qiao Han would have gone straight there last night. She tossed and turned for a whole night, and finally stayed up until dawn, and rushed over early. Qiao Han looked at the Patek Philippe on his wrist. It was only 7 o''clock in the morning, and he wondered if Yun Yi had woken up. But now that he had arrived, he seemed impatient to wait any longer, and walked straight to the front of the villa, ready to knock on the door. When she got outside, she realized that the door of the villa was ajar, so she pushed it open with a frown, and walked in. "Squeak." The door of the villa made a slight knock, and Yun Yi, who hadn''t slept all night, rushed out of the living room, "Xiaobai, you''re finally back!" However, when Yun Yi saw that it was Qiao Han who walked in, the ecstatic expression on his face suddenly darkened, and his tone was full of disappointment, "So it was you." Annoyance flashed across Qiao Han''s eyes, it turned out that in Yun Yi''s mind, he couldn''t be compared with Xiao Bai at all. However, Qiao Han has always had a high emotional intelligence, so he quickly hid his dissatisfaction in his heart, and asked Yun Yi softly, "Have you found Xiaobai yet?" "Um." Yun Yi responded indiscriminately, turned around and walked towards the living room, not intending to talk to Qiao Han. Qiao Han followed and walked in, looking at the sloppy bearded Yun Yi, he said heartbroken, "A Yi, if you really can''t find it, I''ll ask Dad to buy you an identical one." Yun Yi suddenly raised his head to look at Qiao Han''s gaze, as if staring at a monster, unfamiliar and shocked, "There is only one Xiaobai in this world, and no one can replace her, I only want her!" Qiao Han took half a step back from Yun Yi''s gloomy gaze, and unnaturally argued, "But it''s been three days, Xiaobai hasn''t come back yet, maybe..." Before Qiao Han could finish speaking, Yun Yi stood up abruptly from the sofa, and roared at Qiao Han angrily, "Xiaobai will definitely come back! She will definitely!" The reason why he was so angry was that he was afraid that Qiao Han would say something terrible. His Xiaobai will be fine, absolutely nothing will happen! Qiao Han''s shoulders shrank from being yelled at, and mist of grievance formed in his eyes, "Ayi, that''s not what I mean, I just want you to cheer up as soon as possible." "I want to be alone, please leave first." Yun Yi didn''t look at Qiao Han at all, and told her to leave coldly, not wanting to be disturbed by anyone. He wants to stay alone in the villa, waiting for Xiaobai to come home. Facing the cold Yun Yi, what Qiao Han thought up last night instantly became blank. She faltered for a long time, and felt that it was not good to say anything. If the anxious Yun Yi was completely angered, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Well, I''ll go back first. If you hear about Xiaobai, you must call me, because I''m also worried about it, and I''m even more worried about you." After Qiao Han said some decent words, he turned and left. When she stepped into her car, tears of grievance finally rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Qiao Han, who has always been the proud daughter of heaven, cannot accept that after doing so much, she is still no match for a white wolf. What''s so good about that damn white wolf? To make Yun Yi so obsessed? ! Better die out there altogether and never come back! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a big news in country Y recently, which caused a sensation in the whole city. In all the real estate and commercial streets of Yun''s Group in country Y, no, it should be said that as long as they are industrial buildings of Yun''s Group, a huge advertisement is scrolling. On the billboard is a beautiful white wolf with green eyes, and below is a concise advertisement: Anyone who can provide clues to this white wolf will be rewarded with five million. This ad was played 24 hours a day, each of which was from the photos of Leng Yue that Yun Yi had taken before. Those photos were taken with extra warmth, and everyone could see from the photos how much the photographer loved the white wolf. Faced with such a huge bounty, the Yun''s Group''s phone calls almost exploded. Citizens offer clues every day, but none of them are true. In this way, Yun Yi suffered another week in the long and hopeless search. After losing Xiaobai, he couldn''t lift his energy to do anything, and soon overdrawn his health. On this day, he had just arrived at the company, and was preparing to increase the amount of money he could provide clues to Xiaobai to 10 million, when he feinted and fell into the office. This frightened his assistant, and immediately called someone to take Yun Yi to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, Yun Yi''s body temperature almost burst the thermometer, and the high fever reached 40 degrees! "Mr. Yun, you have a severe high fever and must be hospitalized immediately!" Yun Yi''s assistant whispered, and at the same time signaled to the doctor that he could be hospitalized. Yun Yi lowered his eyes, ignored his assistant at all, and only murmured in a low voice. The assistant couldn''t hear what Yun Yi said, so he quickly bent over and got closer, only then did he hear the word "Xiaobai" whispered in Yun Yi''s mouth. Seeing such a depressed president, the assistant felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to call Yun Yi''s best friend for help. Not long after, Murong Huai and Qi Yu drove to the hospital. It''s not that they haven''t seen the wolf-hunting notices all over the whole process, but they didn''t expect Yun Yi to make himself sick to the point of exhaustion! Murong Huai put the fruit basket in his hand on the table in the ward, looked at the depressed Yun Yi, and comforted him in a low voice, "Ah Yi, why are you bothering? I know Xiaobai is your sweetheart. But After searching for so many days, I should give up." "Yeah, if you like it, I''ll buy you another one. As for making yourself so embarrassed? It''s just a pet!" Qi Yu nodded, and couldn''t understand Yun Yi like this. . However, no matter what Murong Huai and Qi Yu said, Yun Yi was always lying on the hospital bed in depression, ignoring anyone at all. He felt that he had exhausted almost all his energy these days, but the result was still disappointing, and he didn''t know when he would be able to wait for Xiao Bai to come back. Chapter 1834 He doesn''t care what others think of him, let alone what others say, he just waits and searches stubbornly, firmly believing that Xiaobai will be able to return to him again! The last time he and Xiao Bai were separated, he was so distraught that his days seemed like years. This time, he was a hundred times more worried than last time, almost costing him half his life. "Ayi, you should say something! What are you doing like this!" "Yeah, it''s just a pet after all. Is it necessary to be so serious?" Murong Huai and Qi Yu continued to persuade, but no matter how rough their mouths were, Yun Yi lay dead on the bed and didn''t reply a word at all. This made the outspoken Qi Yu very angry, and immediately patted his chest and roared, "Ayi! Since you are going to die because of that white wolf, that''s good! I''ll go look for that guy in the forest now and see what the hell is going on with that guy!" Where did you hide! At worst, a fire burned the whole mountain, and I don''t believe it hasn''t come out!" Qi Yu''s words dispelled Yun Yi''s drowsy will like thunder, and he immediately sat up from the hospital bed, pulled out the needle in his hand without hesitation, "Yes! Forest, why didn''t I think of going to the forest to find her? !" "Are you crazy?!" Murong Huai was taken aback, and immediately rushed over to pinch Yun Yi''s bleeding pinhole, "You have a high fever now, where do you want to go?!" "I''m going to the forest, I''m going to find Xiaobai! She''s been away for so long and lived in the forest, she must not be able to eat and sleep well, she must be very scared!" Yun Yi was very emotional, and he was already a little incoherent. "Ayi! What are you going crazy?!" Murong was so angry that he pushed Yun Yi back to the hospital bed, "You are still sick, and you want to run to find that wolf? I think your brain is really burnt out Already!" "That''s right! No matter how well-behaved and sensible, it''s just a pet! Is it worth your life?!" Qi Yu shook his head, disapproving. Yun Yi stubbornly struggled up from the hospital bed, his eyes were particularly persistent, "It''s okay, I''ve had antipyretic injections just now, and I''m much better now." "What a fart!" Murong Huai, who has always been refined, was so angry at Yun Yi''s stupid behavior that he swears, "Don''t you want to die?! No matter how much you want to go, you have to wait until the fever subsides before going!" "That''s right, Ah Yi, you take good care of it first, can''t Murong Huai and I go find it for you first?" Qi Yu echoed. Yun Yi looked firmly at Murong Huai and Qi Yu, "If you are brothers, don''t stop me. No matter what this time, I will find Xiaobai myself!" After finishing speaking, Yun Yi pushed Murong Huai and Qi Yu away, and walked out of the ward firmly. Murong Huai and Qi Yu looked at each other, knowing that Yun Yi could not be dissuaded, so they had to follow. "Go slowly, I''ll drive you there!" Murong Huai shouted loudly to Yun Yi, who was in a hurry, for fear that he would faint suddenly. Qi Yu had already ran over in two or three steps, and grabbed Murong Huai''s arm, "That''s right, this place is still far from the forest, get in the car!" Yun Yi didn''t refuse this time, and went straight into Murong Huai''s car, urging him to drive immediately, "Hurry up, I''m afraid Xiaobai will starve to death if it''s late, she must have not eaten for many days." Murong Huai shook his head in disapproval, but he didn''t continue to dissuade him, and drove Yun Yi and Qi Yu straight to the forest. The streamlined luxury car galloped all the way, and soon carried everyone to the western forest. Just as Murong Huai stopped the car, Yun Yi had already opened the car door and jumped off without even having time to stop. He staggered into the forest, calling out to Xiaobai all the way, "Xiaobai¡ª¡ª, where are you?! Xiaobai¡ª¡ª, I''m here to take you home!" Murong Huai and Qi Yu got out of the car and called out together, "Xiaobai¡ª! Where are you¡ª" Their shouts combined with Yun Yi''s desperate cry, drifted in the forest, startled many birds, knocked down many leaves, and fell to the ground one after another. The afternoon sun was extremely hot, and they were soon exhausted, sweating all over their bodies, sticking to their backs. Yun Yi didn''t have a fever at all, but insisted on looking for Xiaobai, walking in the forest was even more top-heavy. If he hadn''t been driven by the belief that he must find Xiaobai, he would have fainted to the ground long ago. "Xiaobai, where are you? Can you come out soon? I can''t lose you..." Yun Yi walked in the forest in a daze, his voice had already become hoarse and dry from the call just now. But he refused to stop, continued to search persistently, and called Xiao Bai''s name unswervingly, "Xiao Bai, can you come back soon? Without you by my side, I feel that life is meaningless." "Xiaobai, I shouldn''t be looking for a girlfriend at all. You are the most important thing in my life! As long as you are willing to come back, I will always be with you. Will you come back?" Every word of the broken call came from Yun Yi''s heart. He just buried his head in searching, his feet were numb, his head was heavy and his eyes were dark. When Murong Huai and Qi Yu saw it from a distance, they were shocked, "Oh no, Ah Yi passed out again!" "Go and have a look, he must have a fever!" The two immediately rushed over and helped Yun Yi who had passed out due to a high fever, "Ayi? Ayi?!" Qi Yu was exclaimed by Yun Yi, "This bastard, the fever hasn''t subsided at all, is he looking for death?!" "Hey, let''s take him back to the hospital first! The white wolf probably won''t be found today. He has been missing for so long, and Yun Yi is the only one who still refuses to give up. He really convinced him." As Murong Huai said, he called Qi Yu to work with him, brought Yun Yi back to the car, and drove away. After the car left, a gray wolf emerged from the lush branches in the originally clean forest. She has sad green eyes, it is Yun Yi who has been looking for Xiaobai for a whole week! Since leaving Yun''s villa that day, Leng Yue came to the forest aimlessly, because she didn''t know where else she could go. There is an evil Steve at the bottom of the cliff. Once he goes back, he will definitely be arrested by Steve and force her to marry. Only this forest is the closest to Yun Yi, and she can occasionally stand on a branch and look far away at the place where Yun Yi lives. And not far from the forest, there is the palace that Yun Yi specially built for her. Although Leng Yue was afraid of being found by Yun Yi and dared not approach the palace, but whenever she saw it from a distance, her heart would feel particularly warm, it was the best consolation to heal her broken heart. It''s just that Leng Yue didn''t expect that Yun Yi would suddenly appear in the forest. She heard his affectionate call from a distance, but she didn''t dare to show up because she didn''t know how to face Yun Yi. Chapter 1835 Seeing Yun Yi''s figure getting closer and closer, Xiao Bai, who had nowhere to hide, had to quickly transform into a humanoid form and climb up the tree. As soon as she hid in the lush branches, she was so tired that she returned to her previous white wolf appearance. It''s just that at this moment, she is no longer a white wolf, and has already been stained into an embarrassing dark gray by the dust. Without Yun Yi''s care these days, Leng Yue once again fell into the previous turbulence and wandering, and three meals a day became a problem, let alone maintaining her original beautiful image of a white wolf. Leng Yue didn''t care whether she was a white wolf or a gray wolf, she just hid cautiously behind the treetops, looking down at Yun Yi from far to near. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, his face was unshaven, and his eye sockets were sunken. He looked extremely embarrassed, and he was no longer the handsome and free-spirited man he was before. Seeing Yun Yi like this, Leng Yue felt that her heart was about to be torn apart. An urge to jump into Yun Yi''s arms almost roared out, but fortunately, he held back firmly. She hid on the branch and clenched her teeth until her lip was bitten, and finally suppressed the impulse. Yun Yi is so outstanding, he should be with a better girl, not with her, a wolf girl. What''s more, no one knows when Steve will make a comeback, and his own existence will only bring great danger to Yun Yi. Since you decided to leave at the beginning, you shouldn''t expect anything else! Just hiding aside and watching him happy is the best ending. Yun Yi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I can''t answer your call... Leng Yue was weeping on the branch, her vision was so blurred that she couldn''t see anything clearly, she almost fell off the branch. She wept silently for a while, lying wearily on the branch, and closed her eyes. Yun Yi, I wish you happiness, let''s just see you again... In the hospital, Murong Huai and Qi Yu finally carried Yun Yi back to the ward, and were reprimanded by the angry doctor. "Nonsense! He has a high fever, just let him run out like this, do you want to kill yourself?" Murong Huai and Qi Yu lowered their heads speechlessly, they also wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t! "Take good care of him and don''t let him run out of the ward again, or he will be in trouble if he gets pneumonia." The doctor also knew that Yun Yi was a person who said nothing, so he had to give some advice and left the ward. In the evening, Yun Yi just woke up from the coma, and just opened his eyes and wanted to sit up. Murong Huai quickly pushed him back, "I said brother, you cooperate with the doctor and don''t make any more fools!" "I want to go home. There is no one at home. What should I do when Xiaobai comes back?" Yun Yi was still struggling to get up, but was pushed back to the bed by Murong Huai again. Qi Yu shook his head again and again, hating iron for not being strong, "I said brother, can we be sober? If you go back and faint at home like this, you really won''t see Xiaobai when you come back!" Qi Yu''s words made Yun Yi stunned for a moment, and his face was instantly sad, "No, I will definitely wait until Xiaobai comes back." "You''d better take it easy!" Murong Huai shook his head, "The most important thing now is to take care of your body quickly, so that you can have the strength to find Xiaobai!" "That''s right, the doctor scolded us just now, you can''t leave the ward without saying anything until you get well!" "Well, Qi Yu and I take turns guarding you." Murong Huai and Qi Yu had already made up their minds, no matter what Yun Yi said this time, he would never be allowed to go out again! Yun Yi struggled several times to get up, but was forced back by the two of them, and raised his voice angrily, "Let me go, I''m going back to find Xiaobai!" "You can''t even push us away with this little strength, so what strength do you have to go back and find Xiaobai?!" "You can leave if you want, just push us back!" Murong Huai and Qi Yu made it clear that they did not want Yun Yi to leave, but Yun Yi who was still feverish did not have the strength to push them away. He was lying weakly on the hospital bed, so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers. Looking at Murong Huai and Qi Yu who were extremely determined, Yun Yi knew that what they said was right. Only when he is well can he go looking for Xiaobai unscrupulously. It''s just Xiaobai who is wandering outside, will he really wait for him to recover completely? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The security in the palace of country P has been very strict recently. The patrolling guards have changed from groups of four to groups of eight, and they have to undergo strict inspections when entering and leaving the exchange shift. And all of this has been strictly enforced since Duke Gude appeared. The entire palace became tense, and Dalbe became extremely busy. Because he is not only busy dealing with the trivial affairs of the country, but also busy searching for those old ancient books in country P. He wanted to find records about Duke Gude from the ancient books that had been submerged for a long time. The Duke Gude, whose neck was broken by him, but disappeared mysteriously in the end, weighed heavily on Dalbe''s heart like a big stone. Although Dalbe didn''t say anything, he knew very clearly in his heart that the demon that could stir up the black wind would definitely strike again one day. It''s just that no one knows when that day will come. On this day, after Dalbe convened the ministers to discuss matters as usual, he let them disperse, but Locke, who was in charge of the royal library, was the only one left. "Lock, do you seem to have something to say?" Dalbe asked in a low voice. "Yes king," Locke bowed his head humbly, then handed Dalbe a small delicate box with both hands. The box appeared to be made of ancient silver, the outside of which had become somewhat black with age. Dalbe took the box and looked at it strangely, "This is?" "King, I finally found out after I moved out all the library and sorted it out." Locke motioned Dalbe to open the somewhat black silver box, "It contained the second half of the manual that was lost." Hearing this answer, Dalbe''s eyelids moved, and he immediately opened the quaint silver box in his hand, and a half-volume of ancient human and leather books appeared inside. Dalbe immediately took out the half-volume and opened it, only to find that there was no writing on it, only a red blood jade with simple decoration. That piece of jade was round and perfect, and the color was shockingly red, as if it had been soaked in fresh blood. Even though this painting has been baptized by the years, the blood jade on the picture is still shocking. In the center of this blood jade, there are two Taiji Yin-Yang fish lying on their necks, which adds to the weirdness of the already mysterious picture. "This is?" Dalbe frowned slightly, carefully looking at what was drawn on the half-skin scroll, "Could it be a blood jade with yin and yang gossip?" "Yes, king," Locke nodded respectfully again, "This is a blood jade with yin and yang gossip. I checked a lot of information and can confirm that this yin and yang blood jade was passed down by the kings of our country P. Important treasure!" Chapter 1836 Dalbe looked at the Yin-Yang Blood Jade carefully, and was shocked by its simple and mysterious beauty, but no matter how much he searched the memories in his mind, he still had no memory of it. "I''ve never seen this thing before." Dalbe''s handsome brows became tighter and tighter, and his slender fingers tapped on the luxurious seat. "Locke, are you sure this thing is related to Duke Goode?" "That''s right! I searched through all the ancient books and confirmed that what is painted on it is the Yin-Yang Blood Jade that can seal Duke Gude." There was unabashed respect in Locke''s voice, "There is an ancient book that even directly stated the existence of the Yin-Yang Blood Jade, saying that it needs blood as a medium and reincarnation as an oath to seal the hell demon." "Blood as a matchmaker, reincarnation as an oath?" Dalbe repeated these eight words in a low voice, always feeling a little unlucky, and knocked on the seat under his hands irritably, "But I have never heard the existence of this thing from my father. Since the death of my father, all his Everything was sealed and buried, and has never been touched by anyone.¡± Locke stood aside respectfully, without saying anything more. He is just a small official who is in charge of the library, he is very light-hearted, and he only needs to do what the king ordered. As for how to deal with the following things, I believe the young and wise king has his own judgment. Sure enough, Dalbe just pondered for a while, and then gave a very decisive order, "If that''s the case, then open the King''s Tomb and find the whereabouts of this blood jade!" "Yes!" Locke responded respectfully, knowing that Dalbe had entrusted him with this arduous task. Dalbe lowered his eyes, looked at Locke who was kneeling on the ground, and warned, "Remember, don''t disturb the rest of the ancestors. Blood jade is very important. Once you find any clues, please notify me immediately." Locke kowtowed respectfully, "Yes, I have made a note." "Well, let''s go and do it." Dalbe waved his hand casually, indicating that Locke can leave. After Locke left respectfully, Dalbe stood up from the luxurious seat and walked out of the hall. The sun outside is just right, and the dazzling opening of the prelude to spring. Dalbe casually glanced at the sky in the west, where there were faintly dark clouds piled up, which seemed to imply that a mountain rain was about to come. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable, it is only a matter of time. Dalbe snorted coldly in his heart, glanced contemptuously at the dark cloud again, and proudly walked towards Lu Huier''s palace. No matter what kind of evil that Duke Gude is, he will definitely destroy it with all his strength and protect his loved ones and subjects! Locke obeyed Dalbe''s order and immediately began to prepare for the opening of the royal tomb. However, before the royal tomb was officially opened, it was opposed by many ministers. They knelt down at Dalbe''s feet one after another, begging Dalbe to withdraw this order, for fear of disturbing the rest of the ancestors. In the face of the ministers who persuaded him, Dalbe remained unmoved, and still insisted on opening the tomb of the king. Even in order to let Locke let go of his hands and feet, Dalbe simply went to the mausoleum to open the seat for the excavation of the royal tomb. When the ministers saw that they could not be persuaded, Dalbe, who insisted on excavating the tomb of the king, was divided into two factions directly from the original advice. One faction continued to recommend and wanted to prevent the excavation of the royal tomb; the other faction changed its mind and began to make suggestions for the excavation of the royal tomb. No matter what the ministers said, Dalbe always insisted on his principles and urged Locke to dig out as soon as possible to get the yin and yang blood jade that could restrain Duke Gude. However, the royal tomb is after all the burial place of the crown princes of P country, and it is very difficult to open it intact. Locke and a group of ministers studied the perfect plan day and night, fearing that the rest of the crown princes would be disturbed, and the excavation progress was very slow. For this reason, Dalbe became even more busy, staying in the tomb of the king almost every day, and almost wearing stars and moons when entering and leaving the palace. Seriously, it has been almost a whole week since the excavation of the king''s tomb. And the closed door of Wangling has only just opened three doors. There are nine sealed doors in the royal mausoleum, implying the ninety-five respects, and each stone door has a thousand weight. It is indeed more difficult than climbing to the sky to open the mausoleum without destroying the sealed door. But even so, Dalbe never wavered. Not to mention just a short week, even if it takes half a year or a year, he must get that piece of Yin-Yang Blood Jade! He absolutely does not allow the current peaceful life to be broken, whether for the country or for himself, Duke Gude must be eliminated! Lu Hui''er knew about Dalbe''s busyness. As a double-degree scientist, Lu Huier is a complete atheist. She doesn''t believe that yin and yang blood jade can restrain evil vampires, she only firmly believes that science is a powerful weapon to crush all evil spirits. While Dalbe was busy, Lu Hui''er was also doing various experiments day and night, eager to find a way to restore Dalbe to normal. At dusk, Lu Huier injected one tube of reagents into another prepared test tube, waiting expectantly for their chemical reaction. "Must be red, must be red." Lu Huier focused on the tube of slightly green liquid in her hand, and murmured softly. This is her newly synthesized reagent. In theory, it can completely restore the vitality of Dalbe''s previously lifeless blood cells, making his body temperature no longer cold. But these are just beautiful theories, and only the final experimental results are the only way to test whether the theory is feasible. The two tubes of reagents slowly merged, and the greenish viscous liquid slowly spread, and then gradually changed color under Lu Huier''s rapt gaze. It slowly changed from a light greenish color to an inconspicuous black color. Lu Hui''er''s eyes darkened, and she became discouraged in her heart. It seems that this experiment was not successful. She sighed silently, and put the test tube in her hand into the test tube rack, intending to end this experiment. At this moment, the tube of reagent did not know if it was shaken, but it reacted again! I saw the originally dark liquid slowly spread out, and then slowly turned into a light maroon. "My God!" Lu Huier exclaimed, thinking that she had read it wrong, she quickly rubbed her eyes and looked over again. That''s right! The reagent, which she was about to give up, really turned a slightly maroon. Although the color is still very light, it gave Lu Huier great encouragement! She happily jumped up on the spot, raised her arms and cheered, "Successful, I finally succeeded!" As an expert in genetics, Lu Huier knows better than anyone else the importance of the color change in the reagent! Chapter 1837 Dalbe''s body was always as cold as frost before, because the vitality of blood cells in his body was almost zero. Now, after Lu Huier''s day and night experiments, she finally succeeded in reactivating those lifeless blood cells! Only Lu Hui''er can understand what this major change means! As long as she can continue to perfect the experiment, Dalbe can regain her scorching body temperature and heartbeat! Lu Huier walked around the laboratory happily several times, her heart was filled with ecstasy, and the joy on her face lingered for a long time. There is nothing better than researching day and night and finally having a major breakthrough! No, she must share the good news with Darby! Lu Huier was in a particularly beautiful mood, and immediately got her mobile phone from the table, and dialed Dalbe''s number. It was already dusk outside, and Dalbe was still guarding the tomb of the king, waiting for Locke to lead his men to dig the fourth tomb door. At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly. Dalbe glanced at the phone displeased, and when he found out that it was Lu Huier''s number, his originally unhappy expression was instantly thrown out of the blue. He connected immediately, and his voice became gentle instantly, "Hui''er, I''ll be back in a while." "Well! Darby, I want to tell you a very happy event..." The ecstatic Lu Huier wished she could rush to Darby immediately and tell him the great news. It''s just that as soon as she said this, her eyes suddenly went dark, and she fell limply to the ground. "Plop!" The sound of Lu Huier falling down came from the mobile phone clearly and unmistakably, which made Dalbe, who was smiling just now, immediately become nervous. He stood up abruptly and raised his voice anxiously, "Hui''er, Hui''er?! What''s wrong with you?!" However, there was only the lingering sound of something being brought down from the earpiece, and no other sounds came from it. Dalbe''s heart instantly rose to his throat, and what flashed before his eyes was the picture of Lu Hui''er being hijacked by the hateful man in black! He immediately rushed out from the command room, ignoring the astonished eyes of the surrounding ministers and guards, he jumped two feet high and rushed towards the palace. "What''s wrong with the king?" "I don''t know, is there something wrong in the palace?" "The queen must be in a hurry, otherwise the king wouldn''t lose his composure." The ministers started discussing in low voices, watching Dalbe just jump up and disappear, no one dared to say anything more. Dalbe rushed to the palace anxiously, arrived at Lu Hui''er''s dedicated laboratory as quickly as possible, and kicked the door open, "Hui''er!" The originally extremely strong airtight door was kicked open by Dalbe, and then Dalbe rushed in, and then saw Lu Huier lying on the ground. "Hui''er, what''s wrong with you, Hui''er?!" When he saw Lu Huier lying on the ground, Dalbe felt as if his heart was being grabbed by someone. He rushed over immediately, hugged Lu Hui''er in his arms, and checked nervously, "Hui''er, are you alright? What''s wrong with you?" However, Lu Hui''er was hugged by him with a pale face, and her breath was extremely weak. Dalbei hugged Lu Hui''er distressedly, and rushed out of the laboratory like the wind, shouting loudly to the maid guarding outside, "Call the medical officer over immediately! Immediately!" The roar that sounded like a roar made the maids too frightened to delay, and immediately rushed to call the medical officer in the palace. Soon, the medical officer came running over with the medicine box, ready to kneel down to Dalbe, "The king..." "Shut up! All the etiquettes are omitted, give the princess a diagnosis and treatment immediately!" Dalbe was in such a hurry that he didn''t have the mood to ask the medical officer to kneel down for him. If Hui''er has something to do, what use is he for this country, Hui''er is his true love. The medical officer shrank his shoulders from the yelling, and immediately opened the medicine box, "Yes, my king, I will treat the princess right now. But, can you let her go first?" Lu Huier, who fell into a coma, was held in Darbe''s arms, and the medical officer couldn''t see clearly even if he wanted to see it. Only then did Dalbe realize that he was confused when he cared, so he loosened his arms and urged the medical officer sharply, "Look!" "Yes, yes." The medical officer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, anxiously helping the unconscious Lu Huier to examine her. Time passed by every minute, and every second was a hellish torment for Dalbe. He felt that the waiting in front of him was almost exhausting all his patience, and when he was about to run away and roar, the medical officer had already put away the stethoscope. "Congratulations to the king, the queen''s body is fine, but she fainted because she was too emotional." "Fart! Passed out when I was emotional? Do you think my queen is made of mud?! How dare you congratulate me? Are you impatient to live?!" Dalbe, who was on the verge of going berserk, swears, and then glared at the medical officer viciously, wishing to kick him twice. However, the medical officer lost the previous fear, and instead smiled with confidence, "King, what I want to congratulate is another thing. If I checked correctly just now, the queen is already three months pregnant!" "What?" Dalbe yelled ferociously without hearing what the medical officer said. When I saw the smile on the medical officer''s face, I realized what I had just heard. His original ferocious expression was directly fixed on his face, and then he was surprised in disbelief, "Did I hear wrong just now? You have the ability to say it again!" The medical officer seemed to understand Dalbe''s mood at the moment, and immediately repeated it again respectfully, "Congratulations to the king, the queen is not in any serious health problems, but because she is pregnant, her fetal image is unstable and her emotions are agitated. , will suddenly pass out." "Impossible! How is this possible?!" However, Dalbe did not show an ecstatic expression as the medical officer expected, but frowned deeply. Others don''t know the situation, but Dalbe knows better than anyone what Lu Hui''er''s pregnancy means at this moment. If it was changed to before, Dalbe would have jumped up with joy. But now he is not a normal person at all, and he can''t guarantee whether his current situation is suitable for bearing a child. He didn''t even know whether Lu Hui''er was pregnant with a cute baby or a bloodthirsty monster... Worries and fears enveloped Dalbe''s heart in an instant, making his back shudder, and his whole body became terrified. He can control himself not to hurt Lu Hui''er, but he can''t guarantee that the new life that is being conceived is as harmless as him. Dalbe''s heart trembled, and what flashed before his eyes was the bloody scene of babies conceived together by humans and vampires in movies, TV dramas and books. Do not! Chapter 1838 He absolutely does not allow anything to hurt Lu Hui''er! Even if it is my own child, it is absolutely impossible! Dalbe narrowed his eyes viciously, and the temperature around him dropped to freezing point. He looked gloomyly at the panicked medical officer beside him, and asked in a cold voice, "What method can we use to get rid of this child without hurting the queen?" The medical officer was stunned, thinking that he had heard it wrong, and asked falteringly, "King, you...do you know what you are talking about...what?" Looking at the panicked eyes of the medical officer, Dalbe nodded firmly, "Tell me, what method should I use to get rid of this child without hurting the queen?" Dalbe has calmed down from the shock just now, he knows better than anyone that the current him is not suitable to have children at all. At least when he is not sure about the safety of conceiving a child, he will never let his beloved woman take risks! Before, he thought that he was not an ordinary person, and that he would be separated from Lu Hui''er, that''s why he was so unscrupulous when he loved her. If he had known that it would lead to today''s situation, even if he was suffocated to death, he would never have touched a finger of her! Her safety and health are his greatest happiness and guarantee! It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, Hui''er is already three months pregnant. The only thing that can be done right now is to get rid of this child who is likely to be a monster without harming her health. Even if this is the first child conceived by him and Hui''er, for the sake of Hui''er''s health, Dalbe has no choice but to kill the existence of this little life. The hostility around Dalbe made the medical officer shudder, and after confirming Dalbe''s meaning again and again, he shook his head and said, "The king, the queen has been pregnant for three months now, if she insists on taking the child, it will be harmful to her health." It is very harmful, and it may be life-threatening in severe cases..." The lower and lower voice of the medical officer made Dalbe instantly understand the current situation. He looked at Lu Huier in his arms with pity, and continued to ask the medical officer, "Are you sure there is no other way? This child Can''t stay." The medical officer didn''t understand what happened to the young king. It stands to reason that this is the king''s first heir, so he should be happy! But even if the medical officer wanted to break his head, he would never dare to ask this sentence. He knelt on the ground respectfully, shook his head helplessly and said, "King, there has never been any safe way in this world to separate the baby from the mother''s body. No matter which method is used, it will cause harm to the mother''s body. Especially with the The older the baby, the higher the risk." Dalbe took a fixed look at the medical officer, knowing that there was really no other way. He lowered his head worriedly, looked at Lu Huier in his arms, and finally waved to the medical officer after a long time, "You go down first, don''t tell anyone what happened today, otherwise..." Dalbe didn''t continue to say the following words, but his gloomy tone had already overwhelmed the medical officer, and he kowtowed and left in panic, "Yes, I absolutely dare not chew my tongue, I dare not!" The medical officer ran away as if he had lost half his life, and Dalbe walked towards his palace with Lu Huier in his arms, walking with heavy steps along the way. The girl in his arms is obviously very light, why is she pregnant? And is this child a gift from God to them, or a disaster? Dalbe''s eyes looked at Lu Hui''er''s flat belly, and his originally tender eyes instantly became vicious. He doesn''t care whether it''s a devil or an angel conceived there, but he will never let go of anything that will endanger Lu Hui''er''s safety! It was getting darker and darker outside, and when the lights came on, Lu Hui''er finally woke up. She yawned sleepily, opened her eyes and stretched, only to find herself lying in Dalbe''s arms. Lu Hui''er pursed her lips and smiled, her clear eyes were full of shyness, "Dalbei, when did you come back?" After Dalbe carried Lu Huier back, he kept holding her like this, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, Lu Huier in his arms would disappear. When Lu Hui''er finally woke up, Dalbe kissed Lu Hui''er''s smooth forehead affectionately, "You''re too careless, don''t be so emotional in the future, you won''t even know you passed out." "I passed out?" Lu Huier blinked her eyes suspiciously, her fragmented memories recovered, as if she really passed out... She smiled shyly, curled her fingers mischievously, and flicked Dalbe''s resolute chin, her voice was delicate and soft, "Did it scare you? But don''t worry, I''m not made of mud, it''s not that easy broken." Dalbei''s eyes were a little red, and he hugged Lu Hui''er in his arms affectionately, and whispered next to her ear, "Baby, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." It was only then that Lu Huier noticed that something was wrong with Dalbei, and she asked inexplicably, "Darbei, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that I''m sick?" Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, his voice choked up, "No, you''re not sick, but it''s far more serious than sickness." "Ah?" Lu Hui''er became even more at a loss, "It''s worse than being sick? What''s the matter?" She really couldn''t think of anything more serious than being ill. Could it be that she had some terminal illness? "Dalbe, do you have something to hide from me?" Lu Huier asked uncertainly, with a worried voice, "Tell me honestly, do I have some bad disease?" "Yeah." Dalbe nodded with some sobs, then shook his head slowly, "No, you''re not sick." "Then what happened?!" Lu Huier''s curiosity was aroused, she struggled to sit up from Dalbe''s arms, raised her chin and said coquettishly, "Say it quickly, don''t lie!" Looking at Lu Huier who was smiling like a flower, Dalbe had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Baby, you are not sick, but pregnant, and it has been three months." Lu Hui''er''s expression froze for a moment, she stared blankly at Dalbe, and couldn''t believe her ears. "What did you say? I''m pregnant? How is this possible?!" How could she be pregnant after living with Dalbe for more than a month? Isn''t this a joke? ! Dalbe nodded very solemnly, "I also hope it''s fake, but the medical officer told me with certainty that you''re three months pregnant." "Are you kidding me!?" Lu Hui''er couldn''t accept what she heard, "I''ve only been living with you for more than a month! How could I be pregnant for three months?!" Chapter 1839 "It should be the time we fell off the cliff, have you forgotten? Seriously, why didn''t it take three months?" Dalbe''s Adam''s apple rolled down, remembering the beauty of the first time he and Lu Hui''er had blended physically and mentally. Lu Hui''er blushed instantly, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear her, "How is that possible? Could it be such a coincidence?" As she said that, Lu Huier also remembered the madness of falling off the cliff. At that time, they had already left everything behind, only remembering to ask for each other frantically, again and again... Could it be that one night that night, just like that? "Dalbe, are you sure I''m three months pregnant?" Lu Hui''er lowered her head and reached out to touch her still flat belly, "Why is my belly still so flat?" "Fool, because it''s only three months, I won''t show my pregnancy so soon." Dalbe pulled Lu Huier into his arms pitifully, put his cheek on her shoulder and neck, and sincerely apologized to Lu Huier, "I''m sorry baby, all this It''s all my fault, I didn''t think carefully and didn''t take protective measures." "Why do you have to be sorry?" Lu Hui''er raised her head in confusion, looked at Dalbei''s painful eyes, her face was already smiling, "I like this child, Dalbei, I''m finally going to be a mommy too! " Looking at the joyful Lu Huier, the corners of Dalbe''s mouth twitched slightly, swallowing all the words in his heart. It''s fine for him to bear the irritability and uneasiness, there''s no need for Lu Huier to panic. "Hui''er, do you really like this child?" Dalbe asked softly, his eyes full of distress. If the child is really a monster that everyone fears in the end, how will his Hui''er face it? Lu Huier kept touching her flat belly with her hand, and she smiled brightly, "Yes! I''m going to be a mommy at last, that''s great! Dalbe, I will definitely take good care of this child and keep her healthy, healthy and healthy. born!" Dalbe could only nod along, "As long as you''re happy, Hui''er, I''m going to take you back." Lu Hui''er was smiling happily, and asked in confusion when she heard this, "Go back? Where are you going?" "Of course I will take you to meet your daddy and mommy, and beg them to marry their precious daughter to me. You don''t want to wear a wedding dress with a big belly." Faint concern. He wasn''t worried about facing Lu Shaohua and Angela, the only thing he was worried about was Lu Huier''s body... Hearing that Dalbe wanted to take her back to meet her daddy and mommy, Lu Huier obviously hesitated, "But what if daddy still doesn''t agree to go back?" "This time, I will ask him until he agrees." Dalbei held Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly, with a very serious expression, "Don''t worry, I believe it has been so long, they should have accepted the reality and will bless us .¡± "Really?" Lu Huier didn''t have much in her mind, she frowned slightly, "Maybe it''s easier for Mommy to say something, but Daddy, his temper is not as stubborn as usual. But whatever he is sure about, he will be ashamed." Even the cows can''t be pulled back." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er lightly, so that she wouldn''t have to worry too much, "Tomorrow I will instruct the ministers to take you back." The matter of the Yin-Yang Blood Jade cannot be delayed, Dalbe decided to order Hao Luke to continue searching tomorrow, and took Lu Huier back. Thinking of going back tomorrow, Lu Hui''er was a little nervous for a moment, "If Daddy still disagrees with us, Dalbe, I really don''t know what to do." "I will definitely agree, don''t worry, I''m here for everything." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and lay down, "You are pregnant now, you must be emotionally stable and not excited. If you come out like just now, I will really be scared to death by you." Hearing Dalbei mentioning her fainting, Lu Huier''s eyes lit up instantly, she waved her arms and said, "Dalbei, I have some great news for you!" "Look, it''s coming again." Dalbe looked at Lu Huier helplessly and smiled, "Didn''t it make you emotional? Remember, if something big happens in the future, you must keep your emotions stable." "No, listen to me!" Lu Huier eagerly wanted to tell Dalbe about her latest research results, "I finally found the key to stimulating the vitality of the cells in your body, and the experiment has been successful! Are you happy? Is it worth it?" Excited?!" Dalbe just looked dotingly at Lu Huier who was smiling like a child in his arms, "Happy, but don''t get excited." "Boring, hum." Lu Huier pouted slightly to express her dissatisfaction, "This is my first major breakthrough in genetics! As long as this reagent can continuously stimulate the vitality of the cells in your body, you can have a normal body temperature and a normal heartbeat." what!" Dalbe just listened quietly to Lu Huier''s eloquent talk, and now he didn''t think it was really important whether he could return to normal. The most important thing to him is the girl he loves deeply in his arms. As long as she is happy, he will be happy too. Even if she might never become a normal person, as long as she can stay by her side, that''s fine. "Dalbe, are you listening to me? This is very important!" "Listening." "Then why don''t you look happy at all? I didn''t even see you smiling!" "Laughing!" "You perfunctory me, hum!" "No, really not." "Ignore you, draw a line with you, you are not allowed to sleep with me, go away!" "Being kicked out so late, the maids and guards will definitely laugh at me, be good, don''t make trouble." The two were chatting in the room, and the sky was already full of stars outside the window. I don''t know if it''s because she found out that she is pregnant, or because she and Dalbe are going back to China tomorrow, Lu Hui''er is very excited. She kept talking excitedly, and Dalbe responded with a few words from time to time, with a doting smile in his eyes and mouth. As the night gradually deepened, the room became quiet, and Lu Huier, who had calmed down, finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. Dalbe, who was always hugging her, couldn''t fall asleep, and quietly watched the sleeping girl sideways. Her expression after falling asleep is so sweet and lovely, making one want to give up everything and only guard this intoxicating sweetness forever. Hui''er, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, I will definitely not let you suffer any grievances or suffer any more! Darbe silently made a solemn oath, and then quietly closed his eyes. In fact, he doesn''t need much rest to have plenty of mental and physical strength. But with his most beloved girl lying beside him, Dalbe prefers to fall asleep with her. Chapter 1840 In the early morning of the next day, Dalbe instructed Locke and the others to continue excavating the royal tomb, and left country P with Lu Huier in a helicopter. The royal plane slowly took off and headed towards Lu Huier''s hometown. In the cabin, Lu Hui''er was obviously a little nervous, holding Dalbei''s hand trembling twice, "Darbei, if my daddy still doesn''t agree with us being together..." "You let go of all your worries now, and I will take care of all the situations." Dalbe held Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly, and looked directly at her affectionately, "Believe me, these are really not problems. The only thing you have to do now is to take care of yourself." Lu Hui''er smiled in relief, and held Dalbe''s hand on her still flat belly, "And her, our baby." Dalbe nodded silently, a hint of worry flashed across his eyes, and it disappeared in an instant. He clasped Lu Hui''er''s fingers tightly with his ten fingers, it''s okay, everything will be fine! Although he is not a normal person now, the baby in Hui''er''s belly is the crystallization of their love after all, and he will definitely not become a monster! Lu Hui''er didn''t know the worries in Dalbei''s heart, and she always had an expectant smile on her face. She was looking forward to seeing her parents as soon as possible, but also worried that if she did, her father Lu Shaohua would make things difficult for Dalbe. Based on Lu Hui''er''s understanding of Lu Shaohua, once Dalbe really said that he wanted to marry her, Daddy might run away on the spot and draw his gun to the prime minister! But Lu Hui''er has already made up her mind, no matter what situation she will face after returning home, she will stand by Dalbe''s side as always. She is deeply in love with him, who is different from ordinary people, and since the time she left with him, she has already made plans to face all difficulties and dangers and spend her whole life together! What''s more, now they have children... The corner of Lu Hui''er''s mouth raised a sweet smile, and her right hand was gently pressed against her lower abdomen. Now that the baby is still young, she can hardly feel his presence. I hope that when Daddy knows that he is pregnant, he can accept her and Dalbe calmly for the sake of the child. She knew that the reason why Daddy and Mommy stopped her was so that she could live a happy and safe life. But they don''t know that for her, the only happiness in her life is to be in love with Dalbe! Daddy, Mommy, I''ll be back to see you soon, can you let go of your prejudice against Dalbe and bless us? Lu Huier was thinking wildly, the plane passed through the clouds, and it was getting closer and closer to her hometown. Even if Dalbe is as smart as Dalbe, he doesn''t know what kind of turbulent waves await him and Lu Huier not far ahead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The moonlight is hazy, and the surroundings are quiet. In the Yun''s villa in Country Y, Yun Yi was leaning against the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking up lonely at the moonlight that had just risen. He had a severe fever the day before yesterday, and was forced to live in the hospital by Murong Huai and Qi Yu, who stood guard at the door of the ward like a king kong, and firmly refused to allow him to go out. He felt better today, and sneaked back when Murong Huai and Qi Yu went out for dinner. To Yun Yi, that little illness on his body is nothing at all! What he was most worried about was that Xiaobai would come back suddenly, but the light waiting for her was not turned on in the villa. Yun Yi firmly believes that Xiaobai will never leave without saying goodbye, and will come back again like last time! That''s Xiaobai, who has lived with him day and night for so long, she will never just leave him alone! "Xiaobai, you must be missing me too, right?" Yun Yi looked up at the hazy moonlight, muttering in a low voice, with a bitter smile on his face. He wasn''t afraid to wait, as long as Xiao Bai could come back, it wouldn''t matter how long he waited. The only thing he fears is that Xiaobai''s return journey is far away... "Xiaobai, where are you? Come back soon, okay? Xiaobai..." Yun Yi called Xiao Bai''s name in a low voice, and the phone on the table rang suddenly. However, no matter how the phone rang, Yun Yi ignored it as if he hadn''t heard it, and didn''t even look at it. He didn''t bother to pay attention to who was calling him at this time, it definitely couldn''t be Xiaobai anyway. Since Xiaobai was not the one who called, how could he have the energy to intervene? The phone rang for a while and automatically hung up. Before it was quiet for two seconds, it rang loudly again. Yun Yi frowned slightly, stepped out of the floor-to-ceiling window silently, stepped through the glass door and walked to the balcony. The cell phone in the house kept ringing, but Yun Yi didn''t notice it. He just looked up at the moonlight outside, feeling a lot of melancholy in his heart. It''s so late, I don''t know where Xiaobai lives? Is it safe? Are you full? Yun Yi let out a long sigh, and slowly let out deep thoughts from his lips, "Xiaobai, come back quickly, I will always wait for you to come back." I don''t know how long Yun Yi stood on the balcony, a car came from the night and stopped outside the door of Yun''s villa. Murong Huai and Qi Yu hurriedly pushed open the car door and came out, looking up and seeing Yun Yi standing on the balcony, they were so angry that they jumped. "Ayi, you bastard! Why didn''t you answer the call?!" "I think you are really dazed. You actually sneaked away from the hospital? Are you ashamed? It made us worry for a long time!" "Ayi, no matter how good Xiaobai is, he''s just a white wolf! If you like it, we can just buy another one and bring it back. There''s really no need for this!" "Hmph! Open the door and let us in if you have the ability, and I''ll beat you until you forget about that white wolf! It''s so annoying!" "Ayi, open the door quickly, let us go in!" Murong Huai and Qi Yu kept shouting outside the door, but Yun Yi who was standing on the balcony was only immersed in his own world and could not hear what they were saying at all. "Damn it! This bastard is ignoring us!" Qi Yu gritted his teeth angrily, and kicked towards the gate of Yun''s villa, "Damn you, if you have the ability to open the door, I must teach you a lesson!" Murong Huai shook his head, but he was not as rude as Qi Yu, but raised his head and continued to call Yun Yi, "Ayi, open the door quickly, the doctor didn''t even let you out of the hospital! How can you leave? Isn''t this nonsense? !" The gate of the villa was kicked loudly by Qi Yu, and the security system on the door issued a sharp automatic alarm, "Warning, warning, please stop this illegal behavior immediately, otherwise you will be punished by law!" "I''ll go!" Qi Yu, who was already furious with anger, was about to explode with anger, and kicked the door twice, "Now even this crap is here to bully me?! Let you Call the police, let you call the police! You are as stubborn as your master!" "Warning, warning, please stop immediately..." The mechanical siren sounded in the silent night, finally alarming Yun Yi who was standing on the balcony. Chapter 1841 Only then did he wake up from his own world, seeing Qi Yu and Murong Huai standing outside the door in a panic, he already guessed what happened. Yun Yi turned around and turned off the automatic defense system on the wall of the villa, then shook his hands at Qi Yu and Murong Huai who were outside the door, "Go back, I''m ready." "Bastard! We have been looking for you for so long, but you stopped at the door?!" Qi Yu was so angry that he cursed, "Ah Yi, you bastard, if you open the door and let me in, I want to fight with you! " Murong shook his head with resentment, "Ayi, you just lost your head as a white wolf. Are you really going to make yourself like this? We care about you!" "Thank you, but I just want to be alone now, you should go back first." Yun Yi didn''t even have the mood to explain, turned around and returned to the room from the balcony. As for the villa''s gate, from the beginning to the end, he had no intention of opening it for Murong Huai and Qi Yu. Because Yun Yi knew that once the door was opened, Murong Huai and Qi Yu would definitely do everything possible to drag him back to the ward. He''s already recovered, so don''t go back to any hospital! He wants to stay here and wait for his Xiaobai to come back! Murong Huai and Yun Yi have known each other for many years. Knowing his temper, he had no choice but to grab Qi Yu, who was still kicking the door to vent his anger, "Let''s go, he is trying to get into a dead end now, and he won''t listen to what we say. We can only wait for him Only when you figure it out can you come out.¡± "This stubborn donkey! If you have the ability to open the door and let me in, I promise to beat him up!" "Forget it, forget it, many people will explain the truth. But once it''s my turn, I can''t be so detached. I can only wait for him to untie his knot." As Murong Huai said, he dragged Qi Yu, who was still complaining, into the car, and drove away helplessly. The noisy two were driven away by the car, and the Yun''s villa finally fell into silence again. Yun Yi picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that there were dozens of missed calls on it, besides Murong Huai and Qi Yu, there were also calls from Qiao Han. He didn''t want to be disturbed anymore, so he simply turned off the phone. When the phone screen fell into darkness, Yun Yi casually threw the phone on the table, turned around and walked to the balcony, continuing to look up at the hazy moonlight. Only when he looked at the silvery white moonlight did he feel that he was getting closer to Xiao Bai. At least at this moment, he is sure that he and Xiao Bai are bathing in the same moonlight! Yun Yi''s eyes flashed with longing, as if through the crescent moon in the sky, he saw Xiao Bai walking towards him from afar... At this time, Leng Yue was standing on the top of the forest branch, looking at Yun''s villa. Her eyesight is very good, but she can only look in the direction of Yun''s villa, and she can''t see there at all. Yun Yi, what are you doing now? Are you watching the moon with Qiao Han? Leng Yue''s heart felt sour, as if tears were about to roll down from the corner of her eyes. She quickly rubbed her eyes with her front paws, and scolded herself for being worthless in a low voice: "He should have been with Qiao Han in the first place! He should be blessed! How can you cry!" But even if Leng Yue scolded herself severely, the tears in the corners of her eyes still rolled down unsatisfactorily. One after another, it fell on her snow-white fur, and it got wet after a while. When Leng Yue realized that she had shed tears again, she sniffed and scolded herself in embarrassment, "Idiot, didn''t you agree to wish him happiness?! Why do you always cry, you are so useless!" "But... But what should I do if I still want to cry?" Leng Yue said in a low voice again, not knowing who to confide in the sadness in her heart. She sniffed again, but she couldn''t control the tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes, and the beads kept rolling down like broken threads. Leng Yue tried hard several times, but couldn''t control her emotions, so she simply stopped being brave. She quietly changed into the appearance of a girl, sitting on a high branch like that, hugging her thin legs helplessly, and buried her head deeply in her knees. That way, no one will see her crying! But even if he covered up the embarrassing tears, the longing that filled his heart couldn''t be stopped at all. Leng Yue huddled her shoulders and hugged herself, her voice was so low that she could barely hear, "Yun Yi, I miss you, what should I do if I miss you? Tell me, what should I do?" Her broken voice was quickly blown away by the breeze, and it was so weak that she couldn''t hear it at all. Only the crystal clear teardrops rolled down one by one, expressing her longing that was too thick to dissolve. Many people don''t need to say goodbye, because they are just passing by. Forgetting is the best memory for each other. However, what should we do if the love is already engraved into the bones and blood with just that superficial glance, and we can''t forget it no matter how broken our hearts are? The night is quiet and distant, with only the occasional breeze blowing by, no one can answer this ancient and difficult question. the next day. It was just dawn, and the surrounding morning mist was damp, which wet Yun Yi''s clothes. He had already stood on the balcony all night, and when he was sleepy, he just leaned on the balcony seat and took a nap for a while, for fear that he would not find Xiaobai back immediately. The mist dissipated little by little, and the fiery red sun was getting higher and higher, but Yun Yi''s back was still firmly guarding the balcony. At eight or nine o''clock, another car parked outside the Yun''s villa, and Qiao Han pushed the door open and got out. She looked up and saw Yun Yi standing on the balcony, and raised her hand to greet him, "A Yi, I heard that you are sick, so I came here to visit you." Yun Yi narrowed his eyes. Although he was not very happy in his heart, he thought that there were some things that he hadn''t explained clearly to Qiao Han, so he opened the door and came to the living room from the second floor. When Yun Yi went down to the first floor, Qiao Han had already walked in with a smile. She was holding a delicate dog rope in her hand, and a white Samoyed dog was tied to the other end of the dog rope. Looking at it from a distance, the appearance of that Samoyed dog is exactly the same as Xiaobai! Yun Yi was thinking about Xiaobai all his heart, and when he saw the Samoyed dog, he rushed over immediately, "Xiaobai, is that you, Xiaobai? Are you finally willing to come back?" However, as soon as Yun Yi surrounded him, the Samoyed immediately turned aside. Qiao Han spent a lot of effort to buy it. Although he is very human, he is still unfamiliar with Yun Yi. Therefore, as soon as Yun Yi approached, the Samoyed dog subconsciously avoided it. The ecstasy on Yun Yi''s face froze in an instant, and his expectations were filled with disappointment. He settled down and looked over carefully, and couldn''t help but wryly smiled. The one in front of him is just a Samoyed that looks like Xiaobai, it''s not Xiaobai at all! Apart from its white fur, its eyes are light blue, not a beautiful emerald green at all! Yun Yi instantly felt fooled, and glared at Qiao Han furiously, "Qiao Han, what do you mean?!" Chapter 1842 Qiao Han was taken aback by Yun Yi''s fierce eyes, subconsciously took half a step back, and quickly explained, "Ayi, I just want to make you happy. This dog looks exactly like Xiaobai, you Seeing it is equivalent to seeing Xiaobai." Yun Yi closed his eyes in disgust, took a deep breath to suppress the urge to hit someone, and pointed to the door coldly, "Qiao Han, before I get angry, take your dog and disappear from my presence. " "Ayi, how could you do this? I did it for your own good too! Recently, because of Xiaobai''s disappearance, you have been devastated! After all, Xiaobai is just an animal..." Qiao Han hurriedly defended, but before he finished speaking, Yun Yi interrupted him, "Qiao Han, take your dog and get out immediately! Don''t make me say it again!" Xiaobai is a taboo in Yun Yi''s heart, and no one is allowed to touch her, let alone Qiao Han calling her a beast! It was the first time for Qiao Han to be yelled at by Yun Yi, and his eyes turned red with grievance. She sniffed and tried hard to save the situation, "Ayi, I really do it for your own good. In order to find a dog similar to Xiaobai, I asked someone to travel around several countries, and finally... " "I don''t need your kindness, thank you." Yun Yi indifferently interrupted Qiao Han again, his eyes full of alienation, "Qiao Han, as I said before, there is only one Xiaobai in this world, and no dog or person can replace her, how can you Just don''t understand?!" Qiao Han, who had never been treated like this before, had red eyes, choked up and questioned Yun Yi, "Ayi, don''t you understand my heart? Could it be that in your eyes, I am no better than Xiao Bai? It''s just a wolf no matter what! I''m a living person! Don''t you have a heart?!" Yun Yi pursed his lower lip, and looked seriously at Qiao Han, who was about to collapse emotionally, "I''m sorry, but you are right, in this world, Xiaobai is my only one, and there is no one or anything that can replace it. Qiao Han Han, I was wrong before, and I shouldn''t promise you anything indiscriminately. From today on, I hope you can understand that there will be nothing between us." "Ayi, what do you mean by that? What do you mean there will be nothing more?!" Qiao Han couldn''t believe what he heard, and stretched out his hand to grab Yun Yi''s arm, asking him to explain clearly. As the proud girl of heaven, she couldn''t accept it at all, and she was rejected by Yun Yi for such an understatement! Yun Yi avoided Qiao Han''s hand, his eyes were cold and distant, "Qiao Han, you are a good girl, but we are not suitable. I have already made up my mind, and I just want Xiaobai to be with me for the rest of my life." "Ayi, you... do you know that what you said is so deceptive!" Qiao Han finally couldn''t bear the multiple blows, broke down and cried, and no longer had the lofty arrogance he had before. "You clearly know that I like you, and you also promised to try to date me! Now because the white wolf is lost, you are going back on your word and want to draw a line with me?! Yi, I hate you !I hate you!" Facing Qiao Han''s accusation, Yun Yi didn''t say much. He has always regretted that he agreed to Qiao Han''s request, which caused Xiao Bai to leave. If time could be turned back, he would definitely go back to that day, beat himself up, and change that ridiculous thought back then. Obviously, the only thing he cares about most is Xiaobai! Why did you feel like you went crazy that day, and you thought it would be good to try to get along with Qiao Han? ! And now, the missing of Xiaobai these days is the retribution for his hesitation at the beginning! "Ayi, you can''t go back on your word, you clearly promised me before!" The makeup on Qiao Han''s face was already crying, seeing that Yun Yi was not moved at all, he rushed over emotionally, wanting to throw himself into his arms, "You said you would try to date with me! How can you go back on your word?!" "I regret." Yun Yi casually avoided Qiao Han, who had already lost his image, and frowned impatiently, "I have finished what I have to say, Qiao Han, you can go. Never come here again, take your Stupid dog, get out of here together!" Seeing the disgust in Yun Yi''s eyes, Qiao Han felt that his sky had collapsed! She is obviously a noble, rich and beautiful woman who is sought after by everyone, why is she no match for a white wolf in the end? ! Obviously she also wanted Yun Yi to forget that beast out of good intentions, but why did she have to bear Yun Yi''s humiliation? ! Isn''t she perfect enough? ? What else do you want her to do! ? Qiao Han stared at Yun Yi resentfully, and said in a resentful voice, "A Yi, you hurt me too much, I will never forgive you in this life, forever and ever!" However, Yun Yi didn''t care about Qiao Han''s attitude at all, turned around and walked upstairs, and didn''t intend to stay with Qiao Han any longer. "I hate you! Yun Yi! I hate you!" Qiao Han roared loudly with scarlet eyes, his resentful voice echoed throughout the villa, but he never got any response. Her love ended before it even started, hehe! Qiao Han was the only one left in the empty living room, and only then did she realize that Yun Yi had completely ignored her. She wiped away the tears on her face, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, turned and left in embarrassment, and almost fell to the ground when she stepped through the door. And the Samoyed dog she brought was really human enough, and it also ran out of the Yun''s villa. Qiao Han''s car drove away from Yun''s villa quickly, and Yun Yi was standing on the balcony, not paying attention to Qiao Han''s movements at all. His eyes were always looking at the sky, as if he could see Xiao Bai back just by looking at it like this. The morning sun gradually climbed into the air, then gradually turned to the west, and finally fell behind the distant forest, bringing gray darkness. As night fell, Yun Yi had been staring at the balcony all day long. But he didn''t feel tired at all, just stood quietly by the balcony, his tall and straight body stood like a fluttering banner, waiting for Xiao Bai who had left and never returned. The long wait finally exhausted Yun Yi''s energy. In the middle of the night, Yun Yi finally couldn''t bear the exhaustion and fell asleep leaning on the deck chair on the balcony. As soon as he fell asleep, he had a terrible dream. In the dream, Xiao Bai was being besieged by a group of gray wolves, but he could only watch from a distance, no matter how much he shouted, he couldn''t get close! "Little Bai! Run! Run!" Yun Yi screamed anxiously in his dream, and rushed forward countless times to separate the gray wolves that were besieging Xiaobai, but his hands passed through transparently, and he couldn''t use his strength at all! Soon, Xiao Bai in the dream became covered in bruises, and the blood stains were shocking. "Little Bai! Run! Run!" Chapter 1843 Yun Yi hated himself for not being able to rescue Xiaobai who was trapped, and woke up from a nightmare like crazy, his forehead and back were already soaked in cold sweat. He looked around in a daze, and found that the surroundings were already dark and dead, and only then did he realize that he was dreaming just now. Fortunately, it is a dream, fortunately, it is only a dream! Yun Yi casually wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, looked up at the starlight hanging high in mid-air, and murmured softly, "Xiaobai, have you been bullied outside? Come back soon, okay? I''m waiting you come back¡­¡­" The broken murmurs broke the peace of the night, Yun Yi prayed in a low voice like that, and fell asleep again without knowing it. The long night was exceptionally peaceful, Yun Yi leaned on the balcony and fell asleep exhaustedly, his brows furrowed all the time, as if he had fallen into a nightmare again. At this moment, a beautiful white figure quietly came to the door of Yun''s villa. She is none other than the cold moon that quietly turned back at night because she couldn''t bear the longing. These days, Leng Yue has lost a lot of weight, and she hides sickly on the branches of the forest every day, not moving and not wanting to eat. She can deceive anyone, but she cannot deceive herself. Yes, she fell in love with this man deeply as early as the first time she saw Yun Yi! Even though she knew that there was an apartheid gap between them, even if she knew that she would be chased away by Yun Yi once her identity was exposed, Leng Yue still couldn''t control her heart, and quietly came back in the dark. She knew that she was so useless, but her heart was clamoring every second, wanting to return to Yun Yi''s side! The longing was so strong that Leng Yue was like a walking corpse who had lost her soul. When she woke up, she realized that she had come to the gate of the villa. Leng Yue looked up at the familiar building in front of her. Every corner inside contained her happy memories! Just take a look, just take a sneak look! Longing hope flashed in Leng Yue''s eyes, reason told her that she had to leave immediately, but the greed in her heart was crazy and wanted to rush in! In the end, she still couldn''t control herself, and deftly slipped in through the carved railings of the gate like a ghost. Relying on her current body shape as a white wolf, she walked into the living room silently, and then walked lightly to the bedroom where she and Yun Yi lived. The bedroom door was open, and there was a light inside, but there was no sound. It''s already the middle of the night, Yun Yi must have already fallen asleep, right? Then get a little closer, just take one look at him and leave! Leng Yue held her breath, her sharp wolf claws retracted into her flesh pads, and she walked in through the bedroom door soundlessly. However, the bedroom was empty, and there was no sign of Yun Yi at all! Leng Yue froze on the spot in a daze, a wry smile flashed across her face. That''s right, I''m just a white wolf, even if I really leave, Yun Yi will suffer for a few days at most, how could he be here waiting for her to come back? It is estimated that Yun Yi is busy dating Qiao Han right now? After all, Qiao Han is so good, and he is so right with Yun Yi! Leng Yue turned around and wanted to leave, but there was a dull pain in her heart, which made it so difficult to walk. This room is filled with the good memories of her and Yun Yi, and even the air now smells of Yun Yi''s good smell everywhere. But things have already changed, and many things are not because they want to give up, but because they have to give up. Just like her and Yun Yi, they are destined to have no results, but they are still obsessed and persistent and refuse to give up! Tears blurred Leng Yue''s eyes, making her already weak body unable to hold on any longer and crumbling. Leng Yue glanced at the big bed in front of her, and thought in her heart, since Yun Yi is not in the villa at all, she should sleep one last time willfully. Just let her smell Yun Yi''s scent and stay for one more night until tomorrow, tomorrow she will leave here completely and hide far away. In this way, her heart shouldn''t feel pain, right? Leng Yue thought so, and she did the same. She slumped on the ground, and when she stood up, she had already turned into a girl. Leng Yue curled herself up into a ball weakly, and lay on the bed that carried all her happy memories. When she slept with Yun Yi before, she would be hugged tightly by him. Now that Yun Yi is gone, only if she hugs herself tightly like this can her heart not hurt so badly. Yun Yi, do you no longer remember me? Well, you have to have a good time with Qiao Han. Although I will be unhappy, as long as you are happy, that''s fine... Leng Yue was lying on the bed in a daze, with the smell of Yun Yi lingering in her nose, her tears had already rolled down silently, blurring her vision. She had been suffering alone in the forest for so long, and now her heart was sore, she cried silently for a while, and fell asleep just like that. And on the balcony only separated by the glass door, Yun Yi just woke up from a dream. He just had a very sweet dream, dreaming that his Xiaobai finally came back! And just waiting for him in the room! Yun Yi didn''t dare to delay at all, and immediately stood up from the balcony chair and strode towards the bedroom. As soon as he walked to the door, he was immediately stopped by the scene in front of him. I saw a girl curled up in a ball lying on the softly lit bedroom bed. The girl''s thin arms hugged her shoulders, her legs curled up to her chest, and the white jade''s skin shone brightly under the light, making her look extraordinarily lovable. Yun Yi thought he was wrong, and wanted to pinch himself severely. However, just as he raised his hand, he stopped himself in time. If all this is a dream, if you pinch it like this, you will really wake up. He took a deep breath, suppressed his beating heart, and walked towards the bed involuntarily. That''s right, there is really a girl lying on his bed, and it''s actually the girl who only appeared in his dreams to linger with him, and disappeared mysteriously at the bottom of the cliff! The corner of Yun Yi''s mouth raised to wipe bitterness, maybe this is the so-called dream within a dream! Then let this dream not wake up, so that he can temporarily forget the sadness of Xiaobai''s absence. The girl in front of me is full of mystery, and has appeared in dreams countless times, but Yun Yi still can''t figure out what is the reason for all this. He walked over inquiringly, suppressing the strong sense of unreality in his heart, and walked to the bed in two steps. The girl on the bed was still asleep, Yun Yi looked down at her carefully, eyes full of pity. Yun Yi didn''t know what happened to the girl, but he could see her sadness from her sleeping position. Who is she? Who was hurt so deeply? I don''t know if it was because of Yun Yi''s gaze, but the girl on the bed frowned uncomfortably, her eyes were still tightly closed, but she murmured, "Yun Yi, I hate you." Chapter 1844 Yun Yi was taken aback, not understanding why the girl in front of him knew his name. He subconsciously asked, "Why do you hate me?" "Because you don''t keep your word! You said you would accompany me until I grow old, but you ended up liking another girl!" Leng Yue talked while half asleep and half awake, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with the smell around her. The smell of Yun Yi, which I like the most, seems to have become stronger! She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Yun Yi who was close at hand, and she was completely dumbfounded! He clearly agreed to leave just by taking a peek, but now he was caught by Yun Yi! Yun Yi collided with the eyes of Leng Yue who opened her eyes, and always felt that the dark green in her eyes was so similar to Xiao Bai. Maybe it''s because I miss Xiaobai too much, so I have such a dream? Yun Yi smiled wryly again, staring at the girl''s beautiful turquoise eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Why do I only see you every time in my dreams? Who are you?" Leng Yue was so stunned that her mind went blank, but she didn''t understand until she heard Yun Yi''s words. It turned out that Yun Yi took her appearance as a spring dream. That''s right, after all, whoever opens his eyes and sees a naked girl lying on the bed will feel that he is having a dream, right? That being the case, why can''t it be willful for a while? The longing for Yun Yi for many days has already made Leng Yue lose her most basic calmness, and coupled with the sadness in her heart just now, Leng Yue simply put aside all her burdens and obstacles. Anyway, Yun Yi mistakenly thought that all this was a dream, so let''s make this dream better and leave her with the last love! Leng Yue thought about this clearly, and turned against the guest, put her arm on Yun Yi''s shoulder, and breathed heavily at him, "Who do you think I am?" "Me?" Yun Yi shook his head, all his mind was bewitched by the girl''s beautiful green eyes, "I don''t know, I just want you to come to reality, not just in a dream." Leng Yue took Yun Yi into her arms, and she decided to give herself a wild night after she had already risked it all. In this way, after she leaves, the good memories of this evening are enough for her to look back on for a lifetime. She pressed against Yun Yi''s ear, smiling softly and charmingly, "Do you really want me to come to your real life?" Yun Yi always felt as if he was in a dream, and the strong yearning for Xiao Bai made him just want to numb himself as soon as possible, maybe it would be good to get drunk and die in this dream! His high nose bridge rubbed against the small nose of the girl in front of him, and he replied in a very serious tone, "I think, I want to have you as a woman in my life." "Men are big pigs who tell lies without batting an eyelid. You can''t believe it at all." Leng Yue smiled bewitchingly, pursing her lips and blowing at Yun Yi, "You only like my appearance, who knows how many women there are in private? .¡± "No, I swear you are the only woman in my life, and you are the only one who makes me sexual and interesting." Yun Yi told the truth, "I am a normal man with normal needs. If you love Xiaobai like I do, take care of her and take care of her, I swear that I will never touch another woman in this life except you !" Hearing Yun Yi mentioning herself, Leng Yue''s heart skipped a beat twice. Her heart moved, and she simply said the truth, "What if I''m not human? Would you be so obsessed with me?" Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s small hand, his eyes were already fascinated, "What is it if you are not a human? Even if you are a vixen, I am willing to be fascinated by you." To be honest, this girl is the only one who can make Yun Yi sexual and interesting. In countless midnight dreams, he was in the dream with this girl. It''s a pity that these are all like tonight, just in a dream. Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi with a smile, "Unfortunately, I am not a vixen, but a wolf. My name is Leng Yue." Yun Yi didn''t believe the girl''s words at all, he just wanted to indulge in her beauty and forget the pain in his heart. He hugged the girl tightly, and his eyes were filled with desire that was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it, "Okay, Leng Yue, it doesn''t matter whether you are a wolf or a vixen! Because all I want now is you!" Leng Yue fell into Yun Yi''s hot embrace, feeling her whole body softened into a puddle of water, her voice became weak and feeble, "You really don''t regret it?" "I don''t regret it!" Yun Yi has already suppressed his whole body, looking for Leng Yue''s lips, "I will hold you tightly this time, and I won''t let you escape when I wake up from the dream!" As he spoke, Yun Yi had already kissed the girl''s lips, and began to chew on them carefully. Leng Yue froze and was startled, "What are you going to do?" He came as soon as he said. Yun Yi said, "Do, love!" He kissed her lips vigorously, wishing to eat her tightly... Her sweetness was indeed as beautiful as in memory, which made Yun Yi deeply trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself. These days, because of Xiaobai''s departure, he is very decadent, and only in his dreams can he be so lethargic. Yun Yi turned all the anguish in his heart into an act of asking, and crazily squeezed the girl under him without feeling tired at all. Outside the window, the moon was bright and the stars were thin, only the girl''s broken moans that occasionally overflowed her throat came out, and the surroundings were still peaceful and peaceful. Leng Yue had already made up her mind to leave, she just wanted to leave the best memory for herself, so she was extra crazy when she responded to Yun Yi. They used all their body and mind to seek each other, and interpreted the most beautiful love with their own bodies. It was not until the east was faintly pale that they finally hugged each other and fell asleep sleepily. When the sky was just dawn, Leng Yue woke up. After the passion faded, she was so ashamed that she couldn''t believe that she had been crazy with Yun Yi all night. The scenes of last night were vividly remembered, making Leng Yue blush from blush to the tip of her toes, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to get in. At that time, she was caught in the grief of losing Yun Yi, which is why she did such a crazy thing! Now that I am awake, my whole body is not right. She timidly glanced at Yun Yi who was clinging to her, and quietly changed back into a white wolf, ready to just slip away. That''s right, leaving this crazy memory is enough for her to reminisce for a lifetime. Yun Yi, for the rest of your life, without me, you must be happy! Leng Yue nimbly jumped off the bed, looked at Yun Yi who was still sleeping with infinite nostalgia for the last time, raised her wolf paw and planned to leave. And Yun Yi on the bed seemed to feel Leng Yue''s departure, and sat up suddenly from the bed, "Xiaobai, don''t go!" His sudden shout frightened Leng Yue to freeze in place instantly, her raised front paws were also frozen in mid-air, not daring to make another move. It turned out that Yun Yi had another dream just now, and dreamed that after Xiao Bai came back, he actually wanted to leave again, so he woke up yelling. Chapter 1845 Yun Yi opened his eyes only to find that it was already dawn outside, but he was lying naked on the bed. Wasn''t he dreaming last night? That mysterious girl suddenly appeared in his room and had a crazy night with him? You can''t be wrong, it''s true that the girl has come back, it''s not a dream at all! Yun Yi recalled the madness last night, and remembered the girl''s charming words. She said she was not a human, but a wolf named Leng Yue? Yun Yi''s heart jumped wildly, and a bold idea jumped out of his mind. That mysterious girl named Leng Yue has the same green eyes as Xiao Bai! Could it be that Leng Yue is his Xiaobai? Is Xiaobai the Leng Yue whom he yearns for day and night? Otherwise why didn''t they appear at the same time? And several times he felt that he clearly saw that girl, and when Dingqing looked over, he found that it was only Xiaobai in front of him! You can''t be wrong, that girl is Xiaobai at all! No wonder Xiaobai left so sad after hearing that he had a girlfriend! It''s all because he was too stupid to discover Xiao Bai''s true identity earlier! "Xiaobai! Xiaobai!" Yun Yi suddenly realized that he didn''t care too much, and immediately threw off the quilt and jumped off the bed. He only wanted to find Xiao Bai as soon as possible, and he even forgot about the fact that he was not covered by anything! When Yun Yi''s feet landed on the ground, he found Xiaobai standing on the carpet in front of the bed, who seemed to have been immobilized! She raised her front paws in the air and stood motionless, her beautiful turquoise eyes were staring at him nervously! Yun Yi was ecstatic, and immediately strode over, hugging Xiao Bai into his arms, "Xiao Bai, you''re really back! I''m really not dreaming!" Leng Yue was cowardly hugged by Yun Yi, unable to understand that she was going to leave quietly, why did Yun Yi suddenly wake up? Seeing him in such ecstasy, how could she be willing to leave? "Xiaobai, you bad guy! Do you know that you almost drove me crazy these days!" Yun Yi just hugged Xiao Bai tightly, afraid that if he let go, it would disappear in the next second. Leng Yue''s eyes dodged endlessly, and she didn''t dare to look at Yun Yi at all. He didn''t even know that he was the one who was almost driven crazy! The deep-seated longing and reluctance weighed on her heart like a huge mountain, torturing her until she couldn''t bear to live! Yun Yi fell into the great ecstasy of Xiaobai''s loss and recovery, holding Xiaobai and refusing to let go. While stroking Xiaobai''s smooth fur, he hugged Xiaobai happily and rolled on the bed, "Xiaobai, you bad bastard, heartless little guy, you are finally willing to come back! I will punish you severely later." , see if you dare to sneak away next time!" Leng Yue shrank into a ball in embarrassment, feeling that her front and rear paws had no place to rest. Isn''t this hateful bastard punishing her in disguise now? He just hugged her naked, his hot skin pressed against her so tightly that she didn''t know how to deal with herself! Especially somewhere close to her tail, Leng Yue was so ashamed that she wanted to disappear in place! Ah ah ah ah ah! She is just a weak, helpless and pitiful white wolf, but the one hugging behind her is a complete pervert and wolf! Can you restrain yourself, or wait until you put on your clothes, and hug her so shamelessly again! She is going to be driven crazy! Can you stop messing around with that thing? Hey! Leng Yue was almost forced to go berserk, she didn''t shrink her paws, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t shrink back, she could only curl up stiffly in Yun Yi''s arms, with a raging beast in her heart ready to come out at any time! She really wanted to give Yun Yi a paw! If it wasn''t for the fear that the sharp wolf claws would accidentally scratch his handsome face, she would have already practiced it! Yun Yi was in ecstasy, completely unaware of the roaring voice in Leng Yue''s heart. He had waited for so long, waited for so long, and Xiao Bai, who had left, finally returned to his side. At this moment, Yun Yi felt that the whole world became brighter! After a while, Yun Yi''s ecstasy of regaining his loss finally calmed down. He looked at Xiao Bai in his arms lovingly, and finally remembered that there was an important matter that he hadn''t had time to confirm. Yun Yi sat up very solemnly, looked straight into Leng Yue''s beautiful eyes very seriously, "Xiaobai, tell me, is that girl last night you?" Leng Yue finally got out of the awkward position, and when she heard Yun Yi''s question, she was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating. He found out? Finally found out that she is a wolf girl? Will she be thrown upstairs in the next second? Yun Yi saw Leng Yue''s dodging eyes clearly, and he became more firm in his previous guess. "Xiaobai, you really are her, right? You can transform! God, I''m so stupid to find out now!" Yun Yi was so happy that he almost jumped up on the spot, and danced with his arms around Xiaobai, "You little villain, you are so naughty, no wonder you never appear at the same time! Xiaobai, do you know that I have been hurt so much by you?" Let¡¯s not talk about this, show me your transformation first! Let me see that you are her!¡± Looking at Yun Yi who was so excited that he was incoherent, tears covered Leng Yue''s eyes, she dodged to avoid Yun Yi''s ecstatic gaze, and didn''t dare to look directly at him. This kind of Xiaobai strengthened Yun Yi''s guess. He jumped up on the bed with Leng Yue in his arms like crazy, "Xiaobai, don''t try to lie to me! I know you are her, and she is you! Be good, come on!" Show me some transformation, be good, be good!" However, at this moment, Leng Yue felt so guilty, she was afraid that Yun Yi would throw her out of the window in the next second, how could she dare to transform herself into Yun Yi? Moreover, Yun Yi hugged her and jumped up and down on the bed, shaking her dizzy, and there was nowhere to place her four claws, and she was afraid of scratching his strong chest. The timid Leng Yue had no choice but to stick out her tongue and lick Yun Yi''s hand, hoping that he would calm down a bit, at least not act so crazy. Leng Yue licked Yun Yi''s hand as if begging for mercy, hoping that he could calm down. It was she who was too hesitant, she clearly agreed to take a peek and left, but she didn''t control her heart. Yun Yi has lived with Leng Yue for so long, and soon understood what she meant from her eyes and movements. Now he is waiting anxiously, waiting for Xiaobai in his hand to transform, so as to confirm his guess. If it were someone else, he would never believe that such a fantasy would happen. But when the protagonist of the incident became Xiao Bai, he suddenly became extremely convinced that there must be something mysterious in this world, and that his Xiao Bai was the girl at the bottom of the cliff! But no matter what he asked, Xiaobai seemed unmoved, and even looked away so much that he didn''t dare to look at him more. Chapter 1846 Yun Yi thought for a while, and a good idea quickly popped up in his mind. He bent down and put Xiaobai in his arms on the ground, put on a particularly disappointed expression, and tried to make his tone as cold as possible, "Since you are not her, then you go!" Leng Yue was dizzy and didn''t know what to do, when she heard Yun Yi''s words, she froze in place on the spot. She raised her head pitifully, and looked at Yun Yi with resentful eyes, hoping that what she heard just now was just an auditory hallucination. Yun Yi has lived with her for so long, he is not willing to drive her away! "Don''t look at it, since you are not her, and she is not you, then go!" Yun Yi forced himself to take a cold breath, and gave Xiaobai a fierce look, "I like Xiaobai who is well-behaved and honest. If you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit it, why should you stay?¡± This sentence hit Leng Yue''s weakness, yes, the reason why she was tortured to the point of being haggard was because she didn''t dare to face up to her identity. No matter how she conceals her disguise, she can''t get rid of her identity as a wolf girl! All lies can''t escape being exposed in the end, so why should she hide the truth? It''s better to confess everything to Yun Yi, no matter whether he accepts it or avoids it, in the end she admits it! Leng Yue made up her mind, glanced at Yun Yi with nostalgia, and stretched out her front paws to Yun Yi silently. As Xiang Yunyi gradually approached, the snow-white wolf claws gradually turned into a pair of girl''s palms carved from beautiful jade at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then there are delicate arms, slender and perfect shoulders, a swan-like elegant neck, and impeccable facial features... And her two hind legs have quietly turned into a pair of slender and well-proportioned beautiful legs. The soles of her feet are delicate and delicate, and even the toes are white with a lovely pink in them. Just like that, Leng Yue, who was still in the image of a beautiful white wolf just now, turned into the mysterious girl from last night under Yun Yi''s amazed gaze! Yun Yi didn''t dare to blink his eyes, he focused on everything in front of him, afraid that he might miss it if he blinked. It only took a few seconds for Leng Yue to transform from a wolf to a human, but Yun Yi looked at it very carefully, not missing everything. When Leng Yue faded away from her white wolf appearance and turned into a flawless girl shyly hugging her legs to cover the leaking spring and light, Yun Yi still hadn''t recovered. It was the first time for Leng Yue to transform under Yun Yi''s gaze. Without the cover of fur, she was naked, and her skin was so shy that her whole body was covered with pink. She was sitting on the ground, with her slender arms hugging her raised legs, trying to block the leaking spring and light as much as possible, and her long loose hair perfectly covered her beautiful back. Leng Yue was at a loss as to what to do, feeling extremely uneasy, not knowing what would be the ending that was waiting for her. Maybe in the next second, I will be thrown out of the door by Yun Yi, right? She didn''t dare to look into Yun Yi''s eyes, quietly waiting for the unknown fate. Either way, she was ready to accept it. If she was just driven away by Yun Yi, she wouldn''t have any complaints or dissatisfaction. After all, I am not an ordinary person, no one can accept her identity as a wolf girl, right? Leng Yue waited quietly, the time passed second after second, and the surrounding air was always quiet. After a while, Leng Yue finally couldn''t bear the uneasiness in her heart, quietly raised her head, and looked at Yun Yi who was sitting by the bed. Only then did he realize that Yun Yi''s eyes were red, and the expression on his face looked like he wanted to cry. Could it be that I frightened him? Leng Yue felt guilty in an instant, and secretly blamed herself for being too reckless, unexpectedly changing her body in front of Yun Yi! "Sorry, I¡­¡­" Before Leng Yue could finish apologizing, Yun Yi rushed over from the bed, grabbed her with a big hand, and embraced her whole body. Yun Yi''s chest was as hot as last night, and his arms wrapped around Leng Yue''s slender waist like steel, almost strangling her! "Great, it''s really you! It''s really you! Fortunately, it''s you!" Yun Yi, who witnessed Leng Yue''s transformation process, was incoherent with excitement. He hugged Leng Yue tightly in his arms, wishing to rub her into him bone marrow. This hated grinder has been hiding it from him for so long! It''s so hateful! But fortunately, it''s all her, his favorite Xiaobai, the girl he dreams of, it''s all her! "You little goblin, do you know that you almost cost me half my life! Fortunately, it was you!" Yun Yi bit Leng Yue''s ears hidden in her long hair as punishment, only to find that the tips of her ears were slightly white. But these are not important, for Yun Yi, at this moment, he is as excited as if he has been reborn. It turns out that his favorite Xiaobai is the girl he cares about the most, and his life has been complete since then! Leng Yue froze in Yun Yi''s arms in astonishment, feeling like she had heard wrong? Why is this different from what I imagined? Yun Yi didn''t throw her out, but instead looked relieved? "I..." Leng Yue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what she should say at this moment. She glanced at the position where she and Yun Yi were embracing each other, her face suddenly flushed to the ears, "Uh...can you let me go first? This posture seems a bit indecent..." Yun Yi was immersed in great ecstasy, when he heard the girl in his arms speak, he subconsciously looked down. It turned out that he had just pulled the girl into his arms in a hurry, but now her two slender, white legs were just straddling his thick thighs. In addition, the two of them are now unobstructed like newborn babies, and they are so close in this posture. It seems that it is really rare and inappropriate. But Yun Yi doesn''t care about these, this is his home! He has the girl he loves the most in his arms, and everything else is nothing! Instead of listening to Leng Yue and letting her go, Yun Yi hugged her even tighter in his arms, and pulled her closer to him with evil intentions. His longing was written there, and now it is throbbing with the ecstasy of regaining it. "Uh¡­¡­" Leng Yue was in embarrassment, being so abruptly taken by Yun Yi, the next second she realized what was between her legs. Now she didn''t know how to blush, and her whole body turned into peach blossoms in March, pink, tender and delicious, mouth-watering. "You...you let me go...otherwise...I have no clothes." Leng Yue couldn''t speak well, and was embarrassed to find a piece of tofu to kill her. She must be out of her mind to transform in front of Yun Yi. She forgot that after the transformation, she has nothing to hide! What should I do now? And that big pig''s hoof, where is the hand touching? ! Looking at Leng Yue who was so shy and stuttering, Yun Yi raised his head and laughed loudly in a good mood. Chapter 1847 He walked restlessly on someone''s beautiful back with his hands, his slender fingers set fire wantonly, and his thin lips were even closer to Leng Yue''s earlobe, blowing air to seduce him, "Very good, Xiaobai... oh, no, Leng Yue, You will be like this from now on, don''t become a novice." Leng Yue tried her best to fight against Yun Yi''s salty pig''s hand, and when she heard this sentence in her ears, her red face turned pale instantly. Tears instantly filled Leng Yue''s eyes, and she didn''t even care about defending her territory anymore. A pair of beautiful green eyes stared at Yun Yi resentfully, and her tone was particularly pitiful, "I knew it, you despised me as a wolf girl ..." Yun Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then laughed heartily again. This cute little guy, I''m afraid he grew up eating too much cuteness, right? What is going on in her beautiful little head? ! "Fool." Yun Yi pampered Leng Yue and pressed Leng Yue to his chest, letting her listen to his heartbeat, "If I hate you, why did I sleep with you so many times? If you don''t believe me, listen to my heartbeat , this can''t be a lie, can it?" Leng Yue pressed against Yun Yi''s chest in a daze, listening to his firm and powerful heartbeat, the uneasiness and tension just now were a little relieved. Yun Yi lowered his head and looked at the shy girl in his arms, his heart was already so excited that it soared to the sky. He patted Leng Yue''s thin shoulder with his hand, rubbed the top of Leng Yue''s hair with his chin, and said dotingly, "You bad guy, I will be your Leng Yue from now on, and never be a noob again. These Days, I really wronged you." Yun Yi doesn''t need to think about it, she knows how sad and helpless Leng Yue is by her side as a white wolf. This little fool must be willing to stay by his side because he likes him, but he is so cautious. She must be worried that if she reveals her true identity, she will be disgusted by herself, right? Yun Yi''s eyes flashed Xiao Bai who was powerless and collapsed by the pool in the heavy rain that day. At that time, her eyes were so hopeless and helpless, but he ignored them carelessly. Thinking about it now, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Xiaobai, and whispered to himself an asshole! If Xiaobai hadn''t shown up bravely last night, would their fate be missed? Yun Yi was afraid for a while, hugged Xiao Bai in his arms even tighter, and whispered, "Thank God, you are willing to return to my side. I like you, and it has nothing to do with your identity. Whether you are human or Wolf girls are my favorite girls." Leng Yue''s heart soared instantly, and she could hardly believe her ears. She suspected that she had heard it wrong, otherwise, how could she have heard this sentence that she yearned for day and night? Leng Yue raised her head and stared blankly at Yun Yi, with a look of inquiry in her eyes. Her desire for happiness is so cautious, for fear that too much happiness will be unreal. Leng Yue''s inquiring gaze was caught by Yun Yi, he lowered his head, kissed her smooth forehead devoutly, and solemnly repeated the love words just now, "I like you, it has nothing to do with your identity. Whether you are human or The wolf girl will always be my favorite girl." A teardrop of joy rolled down from the corner of Leng Yue''s eyes, she slightly lifted her lower lip, and it took a while before she said, "I''m really not dreaming?" "Of course not, little fool." Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue dotingly, and the two fell down on the plush carpet together. He wants to use his love to prove to this silly girl how crazy he already loves her! It was already fully lit outside the window, but the sultry spring and light inside the house had just begun, and it would not stop for a long time. It wasn''t until sunset that Yun Yi comfortably hugged the slightly panting Leng Yue, walked into the bathroom and stepped into the warm bathtub. He carefully helped Leng Yue clean up the marks on her body, and said in a very affectionate tone, "Baby, you don''t have to change back to Xiaobai again, just be your Leng Yue. No one will know that you are a wolf girl, You are my Yue''er, no different from normal people." Leng Yue couldn''t even lift her pinched fingers, she lazily leaned against Yun Yi''s arms, letting him clean her, her heart was already full of happy flowers. She was suddenly very grateful for her impulsiveness last night. If it wasn''t for the impulsiveness at that time, she might still be standing sadly on the treetop, looking up at the direction of Yun''s villa? Now she is able to nest in Yun Yi''s arms openly and aboveboard, not only being intimate with him, blending with him, but also resounding in his ears is his steadfast oath. All of this made her feel like a dream. If this is really a dream, and it is what she has been looking forward to and longing for for a long time, then let her be completely drunk in this dream, and never wake up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country F''s airport is covered with green grass, with a sweeping view. A royal helicopter slowly landed in the middle of the lawn. It came from country P, and there were Dalbe and Lu Huier in it. After the plane came to a complete stop, the guards in the cabin opened the cabin door respectfully, Dalbe took Lu Huier''s hand, and walked out stepping on the ladder. Lu Huier looked at the airport in front of her, and asked Dalbei with some doubts, "Where is this place? Why have I never been here before?" As a doctor of scientific research in country F, Lu Hui''er usually flies abroad for business, and knows the domestic airports like the back of the hand, but she has never been here. "Slow down, watch your step." Dalbe looked at the girl beside him tenderly, with a doting smile, "Of course, because this is the private airport I just bought." "Why did you buy the airport?" Lu Hui''er was a little puzzled. Could it be that Dalbe wanted to enter the business community of country F? Dalbe flicked Xia Lu Hui''er''s forehead, "Fool, of course it''s for the convenience of your return home! You are also my princess after all, do you have to squeeze the public airport to and fro?" It was only then that Lu Hui''er suddenly realized, her heart was full of sweetness, and she patted Darby lightly shyly, "Who is your princess? I didn''t agree." "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Now you are pregnant with my flesh and blood, and you still want to play tricks?" Dalbei took Lu Huier''s hand and got off the plane, walking towards the extended car parked beside him. There were two guards standing in front of the caravan. When they saw Darby and Lu Huier approaching, they immediately opened the door respectfully and bent down to wait for them to enter. "Be careful," Dalbe helped Lu Hui''er sit in the extended car, and asked distressedly for fear that she would be bumped on the road, "Are you tired?" "Flying all the way, and not running here, what''s so tiring?" Lu Hui''er didn''t feel any discomfort, and she smiled crookedly. "That''s good," Dalbe felt relieved, and turned his head to order the driver in front, "Let''s go, go to Lu''s house." The extended car started slowly and drove towards Lu Huier''s home. Chapter 1848 Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to her home, Lu Huier took a deep breath a little uneasy. Dalbe felt her uneasiness, and immediately squeezed Lu Huier''s hand, patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''m here for everything." Even so, Lu Hui''er still felt very uncertain. She knows better than anyone else what kind of stubborn temper her father Lu Shaohua has. The extended RV quickly left the private airport, shuttled through the busy streets, and stopped in front of Lu''s house with Darby and Lu Hui''er in a short while. Lu Hui''er hasn''t been home for a long time. Sitting in the car and looking at the very familiar house, the uneasiness that she had finally suppressed jumped up again. Dalbe had already opened the car door and went down. Lu Huier, who was bending over to reach the car, stretched out her hand, "Here we are, come down." "Really want to come down? If Daddy loses his temper later, we..." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Dalbe smiled softly, pulled the hesitant Lu Hui''er out of the RV, and held her hand tightly, "My girls have always been brave." Lu Huier''s courage was greatly encouraged by his encouraging eyes, and she walked side by side with Dalbe to the front of the villa, and rang the doorbell. Soon, Lu Shaohua''s impatient voice came from the yard, "It''s noon, why don''t people take a nap? What are you pressing?!" While talking, Lu Shaohua had strode to the door, opened the door with a "crash", still complaining loudly, "You better have something big! Hui''er?!" When Lu Shaohua saw clearly that the person standing at the door was his precious daughter, he immediately widened his eyes in astonishment. "Daddy." Lu Hui''er called softly, "I''m with..." Before Lu Hui''er finished speaking, she was dragged into the door by Lu Shaohua with a black face, "Come in first!" In the next second, Lu Shaohua directly closed the door of the villa, "Boom!" Lu Hui''er was a little dazed by the sudden situation in front of her. When she realized it, she found that Dalbe had been locked outside the villa. She shook off Lu Shaohua''s hand angrily, "Daddy, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"! "What''s wrong with me? It''s you, who just walked away, and now you know you''re back?!" Lu Shaohua was furious. The search these days made his already irritable character even more irritable. "I didn''t just go away, didn''t I come back with Dalbe now?" Lu Hui''er knew that she would face unpleasantness when she came back, but she didn''t expect her father to go too far, and tears of grievance filled her eyes. "I don''t want to see him, you let him go. You are not allowed to associate with him again in the future." With a dark face, Lu Shaohua reiterated his position. He objected to his daughter being with Dalbe before, and he will not change his mind now! From the beginning to the end, he did not approve of any entanglement between his precious daughter and Dalbe! Looking at Lu Shaohua with a black face and black face, Lu Hui''er was so angry that she burst into tears, "Then you open the door, and I will go too!" "How dare you!" Lu Shaohua''s eyes stared like copper bells, as if he was afraid that Lu Hui''er would leave, he simply put his back against the door. "Husband, you don''t rest at noon, why are you making a fuss at the door?" Angela''s voice came from far and near. She was just about to fall asleep when she was attracted by Lu Shaohua''s high voice. When Angela saw Lu Hui''er standing at the door, she immediately walked over in two steps, "Hui''er? You''re back?!" Seeing her mommy, Lu Hui''er, who had been wronged before, found a backer. She looked at the sullen Lu Shaohua accusingly, and complained to Angela bitterly, "Mummy, Dalbe came back with me, but Daddy shut the door directly. Do you think he was too much?" "Ah?" Angela didn''t expect Lu Shaohua to do this, she looked at Lu Shaohua and shook her head in disbelief, "You, you are half a hundred people, why are you still acting like a child? This is your way of hospitality ?¡± "Hmph, he abducted my daughter, I didn''t beat him to death on the spot, I was very polite!" Lu Shaohua was full of opinions towards Dalbe, and his expression was unusually ugly. "I was not abducted by him, I left with him willingly." Lu Huier complained for Dalbei who was locked out, and approached Angela''s arms to seek comfort, "Mommy, Dalbei and I It''s mutual love, you won''t be as arrogant and unreasonable as Daddy, right?" "I''m overbearing?" Lu Shaohua''s face was livid with anger, "If I were overbearing, I would have killed him with one shot!" In fact, Lu Shaohua had already done this kind of thing, but he forgot, and thought Dalbe was afraid of ordinary bullets. Seeing the furious Lu Shaohua, Lu Hui''er dropped all the worries just now, and choked with him directly, "You dare to do this, I hate you for the rest of your life! I''m already his man, and I''m still pregnant with his child!" Lu Shaohua and Angela were startled by Lu Huier''s undisguised words, and they all looked at her still flat belly. "Damn it, that bastard Dalbe, I have to kill him!" Lu Shaohua angrily opened the door of the villa, and fiercely yelled at Dalbe who was standing outside the door, "You bastard, come here!" Angela was afraid that the two would fight, so she quickly pulled Lu Hui''er down quietly, "Hui''er, what you said just now was a joke, right?" Lu Huier shook her head resolutely, "Mummy, Dalbe and I really love each other. After I left last time, I went to his country with him, and I really already have his child." "You, you are so confused. Last time I clearly reminded you to take protective measures, but why can''t you remember!" Angela really didn''t know what to say to her daughter, so she could only shake her head and sigh. Lu Hui''er was in a daze, when did Mommy remind her? How did she not know about this? And Lu Shaohua, who angrily opened the door of the villa, had already aimed his angry gun at Dalbe. He gritted his teeth and looked at this guy who was not a normal person at all, and threw his fist at Dalbe''s handsome face. Lu Shaohua thought that it was Dalbe''s face that bewitched his daughter, so he should teach her a lesson! "You damn thing, get out of here, stay away from our house and my daughter!" The whistling fist slammed towards Dalbei with the sound of Lu Shaohua cursing. Dalbei stood on the spot and caught the fist firmly one second before it landed on his face. He easily held Lu Shaohua''s angry fist, with a polite and noble expression on his face, "I''m sorry, but I can''t do this." Lu Shaohua didn''t expect that his punch with all his strength would be caught by Dalbe in such an understatement. Chapter 1849 He wanted to withdraw his hand, but found that no matter how hard he tried, his hand was restrained by Dalbe, unable to move at all. Angela and Lu Huier also rushed over at this time, one grabbed Lu Shaohua''s arm, and the other held Dalbe''s hand. "Husband, can we calm down? If you are so irritable at an age, you won''t be afraid that passers-by will see the joke?" Angela helplessly persuaded Lu Shaohua who was still angry, and at the same time did not forget to give Lu Huier a wink. Lu Hui''er understood, held Dalbe''s hand tightly, and said softly, "Daddy has a bit of a temper, don''t hurt him." "How could it be?" Dalbe said, loosening his grip on Lu Shaohua''s wrist, and said politely, "Father-in-law, when I come back this time, I sincerely ask you to marry Hui''er, and I hope you can marry her." give me." "Don''t even think about it! Go ahead and dream! You vampire, get out of my sight!" Lu Shaohua''s face was livid, and he refused to agree with his voice. What kind of weird trick did this bastard boy use just now to lock his wrist so that he cannot move! "Daddy!" Lu Hui''er was angry and impatient, and directly stated her attitude, "Dalbe and I came back to ask for your blessing! Whether you agree or not, I will be his wife! He is The king of country P is not a vampire, I will not allow you to slander him like this!" Angela also persuaded Lu Shaohua, "Husband, let''s talk about it first, don''t stand at the door and yell!" Speaking of which, Angela pulled Lu Shaohua to her side, and said in a low voice, "Now our precious daughter is determined to follow Dalbe and is pregnant with his child, it''s useless for you to object any more!" "That can''t just be agreed!" Lu Shaohua''s face was still dark and fierce, "I firmly disagree with my daughter being with a vampire!" Seeing that Angela couldn''t persuade her, she gave Lu Shaohua an annoyed look, "Why are you so stubborn? Our daughter is determined to marry him, and if you object any more, your daughter will only run away again in anger! I don''t care, I''m anyway I have already agreed, if you insist on going your own way, at worst, I will run away from home with my daughter!" Angela actually didn''t care much about Dalbe''s identity. The only thing she cares about is whether her daughter will be happy. When Lu Hui''er appeared in front of her, she clearly felt the happiness that couldn''t be concealed in Lu Hui''er''s face and eyes. That''s enough. Regardless of whether Dalbe is a vampire or not, as long as her daughters can be happy, she, Angela, is willing to give them the most sincere blessings. As for the stubborn Lu Shaohua, Angela felt that he had to be forced to estimate to get rid of the knot in his heart. In fact, Lu Shaohua had already reluctantly accepted this fact in his heart. He knew his daughter better than anyone else, and he was three points tougher than him when he was stubborn. It''s just that he objected for so long, if he just nodded and agreed so easily, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing? "Daddy, Dalbe and I really love each other from the bottom of our hearts. We came back to get your blessing and Mommy''s blessing. Please stop looking at Dalbe with colored glasses. He is really very good to me. A good husband." Knowing her father as a daughter, Lu Huier saw the hesitation in Lu Shaohua''s eyes, and hurriedly begged while the iron was hot. Angela nodded frequently, "That''s right, husband, we can''t control young people''s love affairs at all, so don''t meddle in it." Dalbe bent down politely, "Father-in-law, I beg you to marry your daughter to me. I promise that I will take care of her and love her in this life, and take her happiness as my responsibility, so that she will always be healthy and happy." Lu Shaohua was a little shaken by the three people taking turns talking about it. But after agreeing like this, he always felt that he couldn''t save face, so he gave Darby a hard look, "It''s not so easy to marry my daughter! Unless you kneel here for three days and three nights first! Otherwise, don''t think about it!" "Daddy! How can you do this?"! "Honey, don''t go too far!" Lu Hui''er and Angela quickly voiced their objections, and Dalbe knelt on the ground neatly. He looked at Lu Shaohua with incomparable sincerity, "Father-in-law, I am sincerely asking Hui''er to marry me, and I am also determined to bring her a lifetime of happiness. Please agree." Lu Shaohua didn''t expect that Dalbe, who looked extremely arrogant, would actually kneel down, and walked away in astonishment for two seconds, "Hmph! Then let me see your sincerity first!" Angela hurriedly chased after her, "Husband, our precious daughter has just entered the house, what exactly do you want to do?!" Lu Hui''er bent down to pull Dalbei who was kneeling on the ground up, but she was so distressed, "Why did you really kneel down? Get up quickly." Dalbei gently pushed Lu Huier''s hand away, turned his head to look at her, with deep affection in his eyes, "Huier, we came back to ask for your father''s and mommy''s blessing. If kneeling for three days and three nights can make you If your father''s attitude softens, then everything is worth it. For you and the child, these are nothing at all. " Lu Hui''er''s eyes were slightly red, "How can I let you kneel here? It''s fine if Daddy disagrees, at worst I''ll leave here with you." "No," Dalbe shook his head firmly, "I want to give you a grand and perfect wedding, how can I let you have any regrets in your heart? Our union must have the blessing of your father and mother, so That is true fulfillment." "I''m going to find Daddy, he''s gone too far!" Seeing that Dalbe couldn''t be persuaded, Lu Huier had no choice but to chase in the direction where Lu Shaohua and Angela left. She knew that she couldn''t convince Dalbe, so she went to persuade Daddy to help Dalbe up. That''s right, she really hoped that her wedding would be blessed by Daddy and Mommy, but if it was blessed in this way, she would rather not have it! When Lu Huier chased after her, Lu Shaohua had already entered the room angrily, only Angela was standing outside the door, obviously waiting for Lu Huier. "Mommy, how can Daddy be so overbearing?" Lu Hui''er looked at Angela resentfully, feeling very wronged. Angela couldn''t persuade the stubborn Lu Shaohua, so she could only try to appease Lu Huier. "I know, your father''s bad temper is simply a stubborn donkey! Sigh!" She took Lu Hui''er''s hand and sat down in front of the sofa, comforting her in a low voice, "Actually, I think your father has already shaken a little bit. , It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t save face, so I made such a request.¡± "But his request is really too much! How can he make Dalbe kneel for three days and three nights?" Lu Hui''er said, tears were about to roll from the corners of her eyes. Angela hurriedly hugged Lu Hui''er distressedly, and then sighed leisurely, "Oh, I also know that your father is too much, but now let''s just leave it here. By the way, what does Dalbe say?" Chapter 1850 "He said he would show his sincerity to Daddy, and he hoped that our wedding would be blessed by you." The corners of Lu Huier''s eyes were still red, and her heart was sore. Hearing what Lu Huier said, Angela nodded in satisfaction, "This is a good boy. Since he insists and your father is stubborn, Mommy thinks it''s better to let them go! Only when he shows true sincerity can he change the situation." Your father''s attitude." "But..." Lu Huier frowned distressedly, but she also knew in her heart that Mommy was right, she could neither persuade Dalbe nor Daddy at all. Lu Huier sat on the sofa and looked at Dalbe who was kneeling at the door through the floor-to-ceiling windows. She was so distressed that she couldn''t bear to look any further. No one knows Dalbe better than her. He is rebellious, lonely and arrogant, and never puts anyone in his eyes. In country P, anyone who sees him will bow down and kneel down, but why has he ever bent down to anyone? But now, in order to get the blessings of Daddy and Mommy, he just knelt on the ground upright. The more Lu Huier thought about it, the more distressed she became, and she stood up from the sofa, "Okay, then I''ll kneel with him." As soon as she stood up, she was grabbed by Angela, "Sit here obediently! You are pregnant now, how can you kneel on the ground? Don''t you want a child?!" Lu Hui''er looked down at her flat stomach, "No, I want this child, but I can''t just watch Dalbe kneeling there." Looking at the precious daughter who was troubled by love, Angela had no choice but to continue to persuade softly, "Daughter, you don''t understand men, they are fighting silently. Dalbe will definitely win, just wait for peace of mind, don''t worry." Let''s make more trouble." Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbe who was still kneeling upright again, and the pain in her eyes was clear, "Is this really the case? Mommy, but I can''t bear it." "Silly boy, if you can''t even do this for you, how can I bring you happiness for the rest of your life?" Angela said earnestly and patted Lu Huier, "This is a man''s insistence, you just have to wait quietly." Just leave it alone. I believe that after three days, your father will change his attitude. " Lu Hui''er hesitated for a while, thinking of what Dalbe said just now, she sighed deeply. Is it really the only way to do this? Lu Hui''er was dragged by Angela to stay in the living room, and Dalbe, who was kneeling outside, was exposed to the sun, kneeling from noon to dusk. Seeing that he had been kneeling for several hours, Lu Huier came out of the room distressedly, and persuaded softly, "Dalbe, you have been kneeling for several hours, get up and come back with me." Dalbe laughed lightly, "Fool, it''s only a few hours, it''s still too early for three days and three nights." Lu Hui''er''s eyes turned red, "But I can''t stand you kneeling like this, do you really plan to just kneel like this?" "That''s right, Hui''er, for you and the child, this is what I have to do." Dalbe''s eyes were extremely firm, "Your daddy just made me kneel for three days and three nights, and didn''t ask me to do anything. It''s such a trivial matter If I can''t do it again, how can I make him understand my sincerity for you?" "It''s Daddy who went too far, I..." "Your daddy is not excessive at all. If it were me, I''m afraid he would be more outrageous than now." Dalbe didn''t show any displeasure on his face, but was extraordinarily calm, "You are the jewel in his palm, I must get it. His approval." Lu Huier looked at Dalbe with a calm face, and said in her heart that it would be a lie not to be moved. This crown prince who has always been aloof is actually willing to kneel for her now, and his attitude is so calm. Lu Hui''er was moved with tears, and said no more. She knew that Dalbe wanted to prove to her father that no matter what difficulties she encountered, she would do her best to protect her. She couldn''t stop such sincerity, she could only watch helplessly. Even if it hurts too much, I can only wait silently, hoping that these three days and three nights will pass soon. However, time didn''t go by as fast as Lu Hui''er imagined, especially when the next evening, it started to drizzle. Lu Hui''er came to Dalbe with an umbrella and covered him from the fine rain, her voice was full of distress, "You have been kneeling for two days, now it''s raining, can you get up?" Dalbe''s hair was already wet, but there was no fatigue on his face. He showed a bright smile at Lu Hui''er, "Fool, what is this little rain? A man promises everything, I promise to kneel for three days and three nights, not to mention rain, even if there is hail, I will never go back on my word. " "Then I''ll stand here with you." Lu Hui''er knew that she couldn''t persuade Dalbe, so she coaxed her eyes to express her position. Dalbe couldn''t get up tonight, so she just stood in the rain. Seeing him kneeling here for the past two days, she couldn''t sleep well at night because of her distress. Dalbei looked up at Lu Huier, who was about to cry, and comforted her softly, "Good boy, it''s only the last day, I don''t want to waste all my efforts. You can''t stand here with me, or our baby will suffer." Dalbe was afraid that Lu Hui''er would become stubborn, so he had to use the baby in her belly to persuade her. Lu Hui''er reached out and touched her stomach, her eyes were red, "I just want to be here with you." "Hey, go back quickly, you are pregnant, you can''t stand in the rain." Dalbe continued to persuade softly, "Don''t worry about me, have you forgotten that my physique is different from ordinary people? These are nothing .¡± The two talked in a low voice in the rain, but Lu Huier still refused to go back, persistently holding an umbrella for Dalbe in the rain. In the bedroom upstairs, Angela was leaning against the window and looking down, she turned her head and glared at Lu Shaohua next to her, "It''s all you, what''s the point of trying to save face, you''re the one who tormented the child!" Lu Shaohua pursed his lips, although he was moved by Dalbe''s persistence, he still said stubbornly, "It''s he who wants to kneel, and I didn''t force him." "You, what a stubborn donkey!" Angela glared at Lu Shaohua again, turned and walked outside, "I''m too lazy to talk to you, I''ll go and persuade Hui''er to come back first." As she said that, she hurried out from the upstairs, for fear that her precious daughter would catch a cold from the rain. When Angela walked out the door, Lu Huier was still holding an umbrella for Dalbe. Looking at her stubborn daughter, Angela shook her head helplessly, and walked towards Lu Hui''er holding an umbrella, "Hui''er, it''s getting late, you should go back." Lu Huier glanced at Angela, and shook her head stubbornly, "No, Mommy, I want to stay here with Dalbe. It''s so cold outside, I don''t want him to kneel here by himself." Chapter 1851 "You also know that it''s cold outside? If you catch a cold, what will you do with the baby in your stomach?" Angela persuaded Lu Hui''er softly, holding her hand, "Look, your hands are so cold, hurry up and follow her!" Mommy will go back, it will be bad if I really catch a cold." Dalbe then persuaded, "Hui''er, go back quickly! Don''t let my previous efforts go to waste, there is only one day left." "But..." Lu Huier still wanted to persist, but Angela had already dragged her into the house, "Don''t worry, come back with me quickly. Don''t wait until tomorrow he stands up, but you fall ill. He I want to prove my determination to your father, so don''t make trouble!" Lu Hui''er was dragged back to the room by Angela, and Dalbe still knelt straight in the drizzle, with no trace of impatience on his face. Lu Shaohua upstairs saw everything and frowned impatiently. Seeing that tomorrow will be the third day, this kid seems to be really fighting him! Could it be that he really wanted to marry his daughter off like this? Early the next morning, Lu Hui''er got up early and came to the courtyard. It rained all night yesterday evening and didn''t stop until dawn. Dalbe was drenched all over, but he still knelt on the spot persistently, without moving a bit. Lu Hui''er walked over in a hurry, and saw that the suit on Dalbei''s body was completely soaked, and it was tightly attached to his body. His hair had already been covered with water, and occasionally drops of water dripped down the ends of his hair, making him look extremely embarrassed. Lu Hui''er choked up and walked towards Dalbei, stretching out her hand to pull him up, "Darbei, get up, stop kneeling!" Dalbe laughed nonchalantly, "Fool, what are these? Why are you still crying?" Tears had already flowed down from Lu Huier''s eyes, "You''re drenched all over, and you still say it''s okay? You''ll catch a cold!" "How could I catch a cold? Little idiot, you forgot that I don''t even have a body temperature." Dalbe laughed at himself, and looked at Lu Hui''er with clear eyes, "By noon, I fulfilled my previous promise. So, don''t let me waste all my efforts, my dear." Angela came over when she heard the voice, supported Lu Hui''er who had a bad face, and said, "That''s right, Dalbe, it''s been three days, you don''t need to kneel, get up!" As she said, Angela glared fiercely at Lu Shaohua who was standing at the door, "Hey! Don''t go too far! The child has been kneeling for so long, so just accept it!" Lu Shaohua pursed his lower lip in embarrassment, and said in a rough voice, "I didn''t force him to kneel there, so I don''t care." To be honest, Dalbe''s sincere attitude in the past two days really moved Lu Shaohua a little, and changed his previous prejudice against him. Especially when it rained all night last night, Lu Shaohua stood at the window and looked several times in the middle of the night, and found that Dalbe was kneeling there all the time, without moving a bit. Lu Shaohua had to admit that Dalbe was indeed a tough guy worth entrusting. But thinking that as soon as he let go, his daughter would get married and leave home, he felt very uncomfortable. The precious daughter who was brought up from a young age was abducted by this poor boy without paying attention, how could he be pleasing to Dalbe! "Husband, I told you not to go too far!" Angela had a lot of problems with Lu Shaohua, who wanted to save face. She walked up to Lu Shaohua in two steps, and urged her in a low voice, "If I give you the steps, you can go down, so you don''t have to worry about it." My daughter will hate you in the future, go and wake him up!" Lu Shaohua had no choice but to look at Dalbe who was still kneeling on the ground, and said in a rough voice, "Get up." Dalbe shook his head very firmly, "I promised to kneel for three days and three nights, and I can''t express my sincerity by a minute or a second." It''s not that Dalbe likes to kneel. It''s the first time for him to kneel on both knees for such a long time. The reason why he insisted on kneeling for three full days was to prove to Lu Shaohua and Angela his sincerity in asking to marry Lu Huier. He loves this girl deeply and is willing to do anything for her! "Whatever you want." Lu Shaohua turned his head and left bored, but in his heart he somewhat praised Dalbe''s sincerity. With such a man who promises so much, it''s no wonder that his precious daughter is so bewildered. Lu Hui''er and Angela looked at each other in blank dismay, unexpectedly Dalbe would insist on kneeling down. "But the clothes on your body are all soaked, even if you go back and change your clothes before kneeling." Angela spoke quickly, reaching out to grab Dalbe''s arm, trying to pull him up. Lu Hui''er stretched out Dalbei''s other arm, "Yeah, Daddy already asked you to get up, why don''t you just get up?" Dalbe raised his arm and glanced at the watch on his hand, "There are only five hours left, it will be soon." Since he promised to kneel for three days and three nights, he will absolutely strictly fulfill his promise. "There''s no need to be so serious, right? I''ve been kneeling for so long," Angela pulled the suit on Dalby''s body, only to realize that the coat was already soaked wet, dripping water with a little effort, " Look, the clothes are soaked like this, this is not acceptable, get up!" "Yeah, you can just get up." Lu Hui''er echoed, her heart was already distressed. Dalbe shook his head firmly again, and looked at Lu Huier with piercing eyes, "This is a very serious matter, Huier, you know my physique, and a little rain is nothing at all. Since I promised, I will definitely do it. " Seeing Dalbe''s insistence, Angela had no choice but to look at Lu Hui''er, "Forget it, I thought only your father was a stubborn ass, but I didn''t expect there to be more stubborn than him. Let him kneel here, okay?" It''s not raining anymore." Lu Hui''er wanted to say something more, but Dalbe stopped her with a smile, "Hui''er, I haven''t done anything for you yet. So don''t stop me this time, okay?" The affection in Dalbe''s eyes was as vast as the sea, which touched Lu Hui''er''s heart and made her eyes turn red. She nodded slightly, "Yeah." Angela took Lu Huier back to the living room, and Dalbe still knelt on the spot with his back straight. Even though he was kneeling on the ground, the rebelliousness all over his body was still noble, and his aura was invincible. Lu Shaohua glanced nonchalantly, and he couldn''t help admiring Dalbe, this kid is really tough. Time passed by every minute and every second, and Dalbe finally stood up from the ground after kneeling for three days and three nights. Without any fatigue on his face, he walked leisurely towards Lu Hui''er who was leaning against the doorpost in the living room, then knelt down on one knee, "Hui''er, marry me!" There is no extra sweet talk, no provocative vows of eternal love, only the sincere eyes and fistful love. Chapter 1852 Lu Huier wept with joy, the tears rolled back and forth in her eyes, and it took a long time to finally find a word from her mind, "Mmm!" After receiving Lu Huier''s reply, Dalbe was very happy, and took out an ancient emerald ring from his suit pocket. Legend has it that this emerald ring has the magical ability to purify the dirty soul. It is a family heirloom of the royal family of country P, and only the queens of the past can wear it. "After wearing it, you will be my Dalbe''s eternal wife. I will take good care of you forever and never leave you." Dalbe stared at Lu Huier''s beautiful face, and put the green emerald ring on her finger . The cold touch came from Lu Huier''s fingertips. She subconsciously looked down and fell in love with it immediately. The ring on the fingertip is in the shape of a crown, and the delicate pure gold claws tightly hold a transparent and moist emerald. In particular, the drop-shaped emerald inlaid in the center is as big as the belly of a little finger. Its color and craftsmanship surpass all jewels and jades in the world. Lu Hui''er looked down at the emerald ring between her fingers, and couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s so beautiful." "You are more beautiful." Dalbe held Lu Hui''er''s fingertips, lowered his head and printed a light kiss on the back of her hand, "This is a family heirloom of the royal family of our country P, and only the queen is eligible to wear it. And you, are you The queen I am willing to protect with my life in this life." Lu Hui''er didn''t care about the queen, the only thing she cared about was that Dalbe finally knelt down to propose to her. Although there was no deliberately created atmosphere, he knelt down and made a promise in front of her daddy and mommy, which was already the most perfect moment in the world. The afternoon sun was warm and shone on the two of them, as if covering them with a holy glow. Angela looked at the two young people who expressed their love for each other with emotion, and gave Lu Shaohua a light thump, "Look at how loving they are. Only an old-fashioned old man like you would have the heart to stop them." Lu Shaohua was also a little moved, but he was not as obvious as Angela showed, but quickly put on a straight face and said harshly, "Since this is the case, let''s get married quickly! To avoid being laughed at by people with a big belly." After finishing speaking, Lu Shaohua walked back to his room without looking back. This is already the biggest concession for him. Angela watched Lu Shaohua leave and clapped her hands happily, "Great, my precious daughter can finally get married! And she will give birth to a baby for me to play with soon! No, I have to tell my good news quickly Sisters, let them all help Zhang Luo organize the wedding!" As she said that, Angela had already left in a hurry, busy making the phone call. Only Lu Huier and Dalbe were left in the middle of the courtyard. They smiled at each other, and their eyes were filled with happiness that was so thick that it couldn''t be melted away. At this moment, they finally succeeded in winning the consent of Lu Huier''s father and mother, and they were finally able to hold hands for the rest of their lives with peace of mind. Under Angela''s busy schedule, Lu Hui''er and Dalbe''s wedding was held on the auspicious day three days later at the fastest speed. God knows how many years Angela has been thinking about organizing a wedding for her precious daughter, and now she finally has a chance to fulfill her wish, and she is so happy that she laughs from ear to ear every day. Today is a good day, suitable for marriage, sunny and sunny. Angela was wearing a fiery red Chinese-style cheongsam, which set off her blond hair and blue eyes even more elegantly, and was busy arranging the wedding venue. "Move those flowers where, yes, yes, be careful, and arrange them in a good shape." "Finally, confirm those lighting effects, and make sure everything is safe." "By the way, please confirm the seats of the guests again, and be careful not to make mistakes." Angela was very busy, her face was full of joy, her whole body was in high spirits, and she almost became the focus of the audience. Lu Shaohua stood aside in a black suit, with a look of helplessness on his face. Obviously there is a special master of ceremonies arranging everything for the wedding, but he really doesn''t understand what his wife is busy with. But as long as she is happy, it''s fine. After all, her daughter will have a wedding later on. How happy she is laughing now will be how sad she will cry later. The guests began to arrive one after another, sitting together in twos and threes, chatting loudly, while the luxury cars parked in an orderly manner. Angela spent a lot of time thinking about this wedding, choosing dozens of plans, and finally set the wedding time in the evening ingeniously. And in order to make this wedding more perfect, Angela even directly set the wedding venue in the open-air royal manor. Time flew by in Angela''s busy schedule, and it was the dusk of the sunset in the blink of an eye. The red clouds covered most of the sky, and the guests were already sitting in the concierge seats, waiting for the wedding ceremony. "Rose petals, pave the red carpet of love; white you, blooming beautifully, my love, please come closer, let me kiss your eyes, engrave the true love of my life..." Accompanied by the melodious piano music, Lu Huier, who was wearing a white wedding dress, walked away from a distance, held by Lu Shaohua. On the opposite side of them stood Dalbe wearing a silver-gray tailored suit. He gazed affectionately at Lu Huier who was wearing a veil, waiting patiently for his bride. Lu Hui''er''s heart was beating wildly, until this moment, she still felt as if she was in a dream, so happy that it was unreal. Lu Shaohua, who was holding her hand, seemed to feel Lu Huier''s nervousness, and exerted a little force on his hand, giving her the most trustworthy courage. Lu Shaohua''s heart was full of mixed feelings. After a while, he would have to hand over the precious daughter he had raised for many years to the hands of the brat opposite. From now on, his daughter will no longer just act like a baby to him, but will always be busy with that brat in her eyes and heart. But this is a process that every father must go through. Even if he is reluctant in his heart, Lu Shaohua can only swallow his reluctance. He took his daughter''s hand and led her through a series of semicircular arches of flowers, and walked towards Dalbe step by step. Under their feet, there are layers of delicate rose petals, the red ones are so dazzling. Dalbe stared affectionately at Lu Huier who was slowly walking towards him, she was so beautiful today, even wearing a veil, she couldn''t hide her breathtaking beauty. As Lu Huier approached, when she finally came in front of Dalbe, the setting sun had completely set, and the surroundings became gray. At this moment, the scene suddenly lit up a beautiful lamp post. The 3D projections of these lampposts are created by a professional team, and each beam hits the top of Lu Huier''s standing head, outlining a grand suspended projection. Chapter 1853 The projection emits a faint purple light in the night, which is as flexible and free as jumping water molecules, and dazzling light spots are projected at every twist and turn. And those light spots scattered, just falling on the 10,000 heart-shaped resin flowers strung by crystal ropes. The translucent and crystal-clear resin flowers hang in a patchwork pattern, and after the refraction of those light spots, they shine like crystals. The soft light shines on the ground through the flowers, casting circles of mottled light and shadows, every place is a mark of happiness. The concierges present were moved by the magnificent scene in front of them, and couldn''t help applauding, sincerely wishing the couple in love and witnessing the whole process of their love and commitment. Lu Hui''er heard bustling applause, and her heart beat even harder. She didn''t have time to watch this perfect fairy-tale wedding. A pair of beautiful eyes were looking nervously at Dalbe opposite through the veil. The first time she saw this man, she felt her heart pounding, but she didn''t understand it at the time. Now, she was finally going to be his wife and spend the rest of her life with him. Lu Shaohua noticed that Lu Huier''s palms were soaked in sweat, and knew that she was still nervous. After all, this is an important moment related to the rest of the life, who would not be nervous? Lu Shaohua pursed his lips and looked at the handsome and proud Dalbei opposite, took Lu Huier''s hand and handed it over, "Darbei, today I hand over my most beloved daughter to you, and I hope you can take care of her. If you can''t Come, remember to return her to me, because she will always be my little princess." Obviously it was just a few words, but it made Lu Huier''s nose sore when she was nervous. Sure enough, the one who loves her the most in this world will always be Daddy! Darbe held Lu Huier''s hand solemnly, bowed politely to Lu Shaohua, and then made a serious promise, "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen." After finishing speaking, he clasped Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly and walked towards the wedding podium with her. Lu Shaohua looked at Lu Hui''er who was fading away, and knew that his daughter was really going to leave home and start a new family. He stood still, staring seriously at Lu Hui''er who was drifting away, deeply engraving this scene in his mind. Angela, who was wearing a red cheongsam, came to Lu Shaohua silently, and lightly held his hand, "Honey, Hui''er has finally grown up." Lu Shaohua didn''t make a sound, but just stared at Lu Hui''er in a white wedding dress. His precious daughter has really grown up... Lu Huier and Dalbe have arrived on the wedding stage, the bright lights shone on the broken diamonds of her wedding dress, refracting colorful rays of light, as sweet as a dream. The melodious piano music continued, and the wedding host made witty remarks, making the already beautiful wedding extraordinarily perfect. "Beautiful bride, are you willing to marry the man standing opposite you, be his wife, support and accompany him, no matter poverty, disease, or even death can''t separate you?" "Handsome groom, are you willing to marry the girl standing in front of you, be her husband, tolerate and love her, no matter poverty, disease, or even death can''t separate you?" Facing the host''s question, Lu Huier and Dalbe nodded tacitly, "I am willing!" "Very good! Please remember every word you said today with your heart, because this promise will always be with you until your twilight years." The host nodded with satisfaction, "Now please pick up the wedding ring that belongs to the other party and put it on. On your left chest, that''s the closest to your heart." Lu Hui''er looked down at the tray in front of her, and picked up the wedding ring that belonged to Dalbe. The style was simple and elegant, but it was out of the ordinary. And Dalbe has already held the wedding ring belonging to Lu Hui''er in the palm of his hand, and put it on his heart very solemnly. "Now, please use your heartbeat and body temperature to infuse the magic of love into this ring!" The host continued to be sensational, "The groom can hold his beloved wife''s left hand and give her the name of his wife." Dahlberg nodded very seriously, held up Lu Huier''s finger devoutly, and put on the only wedding ring in the world for her. Starting today, Lu Hui''er will be his only wife in Dalbe! When the ring was worn on Lu Hui''er''s left hand, she subconsciously glanced at the emerald ring on her right hand, and felt a heavy responsibility in her heart. This is a commitment to marriage and an expectation for their future companionship. "Okay, the bride can put on the wedding ring for the groom. From this moment on, you will be in the same boat through thick and thin, and be the only one for each other." The host was eloquent and continued to sensationalize, "From now on, he will be your guardian angel, protecting and cherishing you unconditionally." You, let you be the happiest woman in the world in his world!" There was a flood of applause again at the scene, and a wonderful wedding was finally pushed to its peak. Witnessed by the guests, the two people who love each other officially became a husband and wife who promised each other through life and death. In the future life, they will help each other and walk together to gray hair. As time passed, the wedding finally came to an end. After the guests dispersed and Lu Hui''er returned to the room, she was still immersed in an erratic daze. How did she get married? She always felt that all this happened too perfectly and happily, and it always made her feel unreal. But this feeling is not important, what is important is that she finally married the man she wanted to marry. At this moment, the newly furnished bedroom door was pushed open, and Dalbe walked over slowly. He looked at Lu Hui''er who had already changed into Xiuhe clothes, came to sit beside her, his bright eyes sparkled, "Hui''er, you are finally my wife." Lu Hui''er looked shyly at Dalbe''s undisguised gaze, she turned her head and whispered, "Wonderful idea, who is your wife?" "What? I married you here under the witness of everyone, don''t try to play tricks." Dalbe held Lu Hui''er''s shoulders and made her look directly into his eyes, "This wedding is too hasty. , I must return you a grand wedding." Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbe suspiciously. She felt that today''s wedding was perfect enough. Could it be that in Dalbe''s eyes, it was not a prosperous age? Dalbei looked at Lu Huier who had already changed into Xiuhe clothes, and supported her shoulders to fall on the bed, "Honey, a spring night is worth a thousand dollars, we can''t waste time!" The lights in the new house melted, and the atmosphere was just right. The couple fell into a vortex of love, which could not be calmed down for a long time. After the wedding, Lu Huier stayed at home for more than ten days and had to say goodbye to Lu Shaohua and Angela. Because Dalbe is the king of country P, they can''t leave for that long. Chapter 1854 On the way to see off, Angela waved reluctantly, "Daughter, remember to come back to see Mommy often!" "Don''t worry, Mommy, the situation in country P has just stabilized, and Dalbe needs to go back to maintain it. I will come back and live often in the future." Lu Hui''er was also teary, a little reluctant to leave home. Lu Shaohua said with a dark face, "If that kid dares to bully you, he must tell Daddy. It doesn''t matter if he is a king or something, as long as he bullies my daughter!" Lu Hui''er, who was still in tears just now, was instantly amused by the serious Lu Shaohua, "I know Daddy, take care too, I will come back to see you soon." No amount of farewell words could stop the final result of leaving, Lu Hui''er and Angela talked for a while, and then they were reluctant to follow Dalbe into the RV. Recently, her body has started to experience morning sickness. Dalbe was worried that Lu Huier would be overwhelmed by the plane, so she told the driver to drive back to country P. After all, the RV is more stable and less bumpy. The extended caravan drove out of country F smoothly and headed for country P. In the car, Dalbe asked Lu Huier with concern, "Do you feel uncomfortable? Just say so, and we can stop for a while." Lu Hui''er''s face turned pale, and she forced a smile on her face, "It''s okay, it''s fine." "Is it a little unhappy to leave home?" Dalbe thoughtfully squeezed Lu Hui''er''s hand, "Or we can stay for a while longer." "Let''s go back, they need you." Lu Hui''er knew that country P urgently needed Dalbe to go back to govern, so she resolutely said goodbye to her family. Although she was also very reluctant to leave Daddy and Mummy, but thinking that Dalbe had more important things to do, she forcibly suppressed her reluctance. Seeing such a considerate and sensible Lu Huier, Dalbe hugged her tightly, "Honey, I will stay with you for a while after I settle things." Dalbe didn''t tell Lu Huier about the Duke of Gude, because he didn''t want her to worry about it. When he completely gets rid of that evil existence, he will give himself a good vacation and concentrate on being with his little wife. The car continued to drive forward. Although it was not as fast as the helicopter, it was smooth and fast enough. It only took two hours to drive out of the border of country F and arrive at the virgin forest where country F and country Y intersect. This forest is extremely vast. It is said that it has existed for thousands of years. The forest is deep and the leaves are broad, and the air is filled with a strong ancient atmosphere. Fortunately, there is a spacious national road passing through the middle of the forest, and it is an excellent experience to appreciate the solemnity of the virgin forest along the way. Lu Hui''er leaned against the window, her eyes glanced at the red flowers and green trees, she sighed softly, "The scenery here is really nice." "Yes, although many artificially developed scenic spots have beautiful scenery, they have lost the wildness and vicissitudes of nature. This kind of unadorned beauty is the most real." Dalbe stayed in the forest for a long time before Time, the scenery here is really unique. Being in it makes people feel like traveling out of control, as if stepping on a time tunnel and returning to hundreds of years ago. The dappled sunlight falls on the spacious road through the luxuriant branches, like an excellent splash-ink painting, wanton and free and easy. Lu Huier enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her heart, and the reluctance to leave home gradually faded in her heart. After a while, she pulled Darby''s sleeve lightly with some embarrassment. "What''s the matter baby?" Dalbe immediately looked at Lu Huier inquiringly, "Is there something uncomfortable?" Lu Hui''er leaned close to Darbel''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I...I want to make it easier." I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy, but Lu Hui''er found that she has been going to the toilet very frequently recently, but because she didn''t have the nerve to speak in the car, she finally couldn''t hold back now. Dalbe looked at Lu Huier''s reddened ears from shyness, and laughed softly, "Okay, this is a normal physiological reaction, there is nothing to be shy about." As he spoke, Dalbe looked at the driver driving in front and said in a deep voice, "Stop!" The driver immediately followed Dalbe''s order and stopped the car smoothly. "You wait here, we''ll be back later." Dalbe ordered again, then pushed open the car door, helped Lu Hui''er out. There are dense jungles on both sides of the road, and the terrain is fairly flat. Dalbei was afraid that Lu Hui''er would be shy, so he took her hand and walked into the forest. They got farther and farther away from the driver''s car, and stopped until they could not see the road at all. "Okay, let''s stay here." Dalbe finished speaking and looked at Lu Huier, "Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?" Lu Hui''er''s face was a little flushed because of walking such a long distance, she shook her head slightly, "No, you wait for me here, I''ll go there." Speaking, Lu Huier pointed to a bush not far ahead. She was ashamed to be convenient in front of Dalbe, and thought it would be safer to hide behind the bushes. "What''s the point of being shy?" Dalbe smiled, but instead of stopping Lu Huier, he nodded lovingly, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here, and you can call me if you need something." Lu Hui''er visually measured the distance to the bushes, and it was only a few tens of meters away from Dalbe, but this was enough, at least it could suppress some strange sounds and not embarrass her too much. "Turn your head, don''t look at it!" Lu Hui''er cast a coquettish glance at Dalbe, saw him turn around, and then walked towards the bushes. The bushes were so lush that it looked like a small house built of branches from a distance. Lu Hui''er walked behind the bushes, poked her head out to look at Dalbe, and confirmed that he hadn''t turned around to look over, and then resolved the problem with confidence. When she was ready to leave the bushes, she suddenly discovered that not far from the bushes, there were actually large patches of purple day lilies blooming. The deep purple and light pink Zixuan flowers bloomed extremely delicately in the sun, which made Lu Huier want to pick them. She glanced at Dalbe who was not far from the bushes, and found that he was still standing there waiting for her, smiled sweetly, turned her head and walked towards the patch of purple day lilies that were in full bloom. The sun is warm, and the purple day lilies are fluttering with the breeze, occasionally exuding wisps of fragrance. Lu Hui''er walked over with light steps, bent down and picked off a few purple hyacinth flowers, feeling very happy. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly rose up on the flat ground, mixed with a strong fishy smell, and rushed towards Lu Hui''er. Lu Hui''er subconsciously turned around, and was shocked to find that a huge gray wolf was rushing towards her! The wolf had a ferocious face, and its huge body was bigger than two people. It was so ferocious that it made people feel horrified. Lu Hui''er was so frightened that her legs were weak that she almost fell to the ground, and she instinctively called out to Dalbe who was waiting not far away. "Ah¡ªDahl¡ª" Chapter 1855 Lu Hui''er instinctively wanted to call Dalbe who was waiting not far away, but before she could finish calling Dalbe''s name, the collar behind her neck fell into her ferocious sharp teeth in the next second. "Roar--!" The huge gray wolf roared, and the fishy smell hit Lu Hui''er''s neck, causing her to faint on the spot. "who?!" Dalbe was standing in the distance waiting for Lu Huier, when he suddenly smelled a dangerous smell in the air. He turned around immediately, only to see a scene that almost knocked him out of his wits. I saw Lu Hui''er running wildly with a huge gray wolf in its mouth, almost out of his sight. "Bastard! Stop!" Dalbe roared angrily, his originally calm eyes instantly turned blood red, he jumped up into the air, and chased after the huge gray wolf! The gray wolf heard Dalbe''s roar, and the four wolf claws sped up and galloped. It seemed to know how powerful Dalbe was, and it didn''t dare to confront him head-on. "Stop! Put Hui''er down!" Dalbe chased the huge gray wolf together, getting closer and closer. The gray wolf sped forward crazily, the soil under its feet was caught by its sharp claws and splashed, creating a burst of smoke. "Damn beast, stop!" Dalbe was so angry that he gritted his teeth and tried his best, all he wanted was to catch that gray wolf and skin it and cramp it! This damned beast came out of nowhere, and when he catches it, he must wring its throat! Dalbe and the gray wolf started chasing in the lush forest. If it was a plain, Dalbe would have stopped the huge gray wolf long ago. But now he is in the dense forest, and every time he jumps, he must be careful not to touch the branches above, and his speed is greatly restricted. Although the gray wolf was huge, the forest provided a great opportunity for it to escape. Obviously several times Dalbe was about to catch up with the gray wolf, but was thrown off the distance by it making sharp turns through the lush woods. "Damn it! Damn it, stop it!" Dalbe''s eyes were already bloodshot and red. He broke a branch viciously, wishing to throw it out and poke the gray wolf to death, but he was afraid of hurting Lu Huier, so he had no choice but to give up this idea. In a blink of an eye, Dalbe and the gray wolf had chased for a distance of nearly a thousand meters in the dense forest, and the ground had been dug into deep ravines by the gray wolf''s sharp claws. And not far ahead, they have already reached the edge of the forest, which is a cliff with strange rocks! Dalbe''s heart rose to his throat, and he yelled at the gray wolf, "Stop quickly! There is a cliff ahead!" However, Gray Wolf only cared about carrying Lu Huier and ran all the way, not knowing if he heard Dalbe''s shout, let alone the slightest intention to stop. Dalbe became terrified, and no longer cared about the luxuriant branches in front of him, he rushed forward desperately, smashing countless twigs and thick branches along the way. Under Dalbe''s desperate pursuit, he finally caught up with the huge gray wolf, landed firmly on the edge of the cliff, and stopped the gray wolf from moving forward. "Bastard! Put down my wife, I''ll make your death easier!" Dalbe stared coldly at the gray wolf in front of him, the bloodlust in his eyes had already been clearly seen. Gray Wolf bit Lu Hui''er''s collar, seemed to know that Dalbe was afraid to go forward, growled and paved the dirt in front of him, his eyes were full of contempt. Such human eyes made Dalbe instantly alert. He thought just now that the gray wolf appeared by chance, but now it looked like that was not the case at all! What was in front of him was not so much a gray wolf, but a villain in wolf''s clothing! Its eyes are full of evil, and it looks like a villainous existence! "Say, who are you!?" Dalbe roared angrily, approaching the gray wolf step by step. Gray Wolf growled, changed direction suddenly, and rushed towards the edge of the cliff! Dalbe didn''t expect this gray wolf to be so desperate, he reached out his hand to stop the wolf, but he only managed to grab a bunch of gray wolf''s hair in time! "Aww¡ª" With a long howl, the gray wolf landed on Lu Hui''er and jumped off the cliff. Its actions almost froze Dalbe, and jumped down in the next second! The weightless wind made his eardrums hurt, and Dalbe didn''t care about it, he just wanted to find the gray wolf that led Lu Huier to jump off the cliff. However, there was a vast expanse of white mist in front of him, and the visibility was so low that the gray wolf could not be seen at all. Dalbe''s heart was so flustered that he let his body fall rapidly, and he just yelled Lu Hui''er''s name loudly, "Hui''er! Hui''er!" However, what came from around, except for his anxious call, was a vague mist. The cliff Dalbe here has never been here, and I don''t know when it will end. He didn''t bother to think about these things, he just wanted to find his little wife as soon as possible! "Hui''er! Hui''er! Where are you¡ª!" Dalbe''s call echoed in the thick fog, and the gray wolf hidden in the fog showed an evil smile, and quietly moved to the side again. It came prepared, because only by jumping off a cliff can it be sure to get rid of Dalbe''s pursuit. Gray Wolf was very familiar with the terrain here, and used the clouds and mists in the air to distance himself from Darbelle. With the depth of the fall, the distance between it and Dalbe has become farther and farther. After passing through the layer of cloud and mist covering the top of the cliff, Gray Wolf and Dalbe were completely separated, and no one could see the other. The gray wolf shook his head triumphantly, and slowed down his falling speed by taking advantage of the jagged rocks around him. When it was about to hit the ground, it jumped into the river at the bottom of the cliff without any mistakes. "Plop!" Huge splashes of water splashed, and Gray Wolf and Lu Hui''er fell into the river together, disturbing the waves and ripples all over the river. Lu Hui''er was fainted by the stench of the gray wolf just now, and after falling into the water, she woke up instantly, and was gulped down several times in the next second. Fortunately, the water level of the river was not deep, she struggled a few times in a panic, and slowly gained a firm footing. "Cough cough, cough cough cough." Lu Hui''er coughed several times, and finally spit out the river water in her mouth, her face also turned red from coughing. She was thrown to the ground, her mind went blank, and she looked around in a daze. She seemed to have encountered a very big gray wolf just now? However, it seems to have passed out in the back? Where is she now? What is this place again? Before Lu Hui''er could sort out the mess, a tall man came out from under the water. He looked ferocious, his gray eyes stared at Lu Huier, and he walked over slowly. Lu Hui''er was taken aback, and patted her chest in fear. Fortunately, it was just a strange man, not that terrible gray wolf. Chapter 1856 "Excuse me, may I ask, what is this place?" Lu Huier asked this strange man politely. She was very afraid of the gray wolf just now, for fear that it would jump out from somewhere, her eyes were vigilantly guarding her surroundings. The man who was walking towards Lu Hui''er raised a faint smile, "I don''t know where this is, why did you end up here?" "Fall?" Lu Hui''er was even more at a loss, "I don''t know, just now I met a terrible gray wolf, and then I was fainted by its stench. Did you also meet that terrible gray wolf?" Gray wolf?" The corner of the man''s mouth twitched twice, and there was a flash of resentment in his eyes, which quickly disappeared, "Me? I can''t remember clearly either. The most important thing right now is to get out of here as soon as possible." "Yes, yes, we have to leave quickly, lest that gray wolf rush out anytime soon." Lu Huier nodded quickly, "Let''s go quickly! My name is Lu Huier, how about you?" "Steve." The man responded indifferently, as if he didn''t like talking very much. Lu Hui''er heard the man''s alienated tone, so she didn''t say anything more. After all, they didn''t know each other well, and she just wanted to get out quickly so that Dalbe wouldn''t worry about herself. Steve looked like a middle-aged man, with a prominent scar on his face, and looked very difficult to get along with. He came out of the river and pointed to the intersection ahead, "Let''s go, let''s go there and try, maybe we can get out somewhere." "Really?" Lu Hui''er was a little unsure. The place Steve pointed at looked even more desolate. Can he really go out? "Would it look better here? It looks desolate over there." Lu Hui''er suggested softly, a little undecided in her heart. She had lived with Darby in the forest for a while before, but she knew nothing about directions and had no idea where to go. A trace of impatience flashed in Steve''s eyes, "I think we can go out there, do you want to follow?" Lu Huier hesitated for a moment, fearing that the huge gray wolf that sneaked up on her just now would reappear, so she had no choice but to follow Steve to the desolate place. Their figures quickly disappeared at the bottom of the desolate valley, and after a while, Dalbe''s figure finally appeared. He had already fallen to the bottom of the cliff smoothly, but he didn''t see Lu Huier, he followed the scent all the way. Dalbe looked at the river in front of him, his brows became more serious. He could smell the stench of wolf hair in the air just now, and the smell of the river here is even more obvious. It''s just that looking at the past visually, there is no sign of Evil Wolf and Lu Hui''er! Dalbe couldn''t find anyone, and was so anxious that he walked around the river twice, and suddenly found tufts of dark gray hairs floating by the river. He immediately walked over, bent down to see Natuo''s hair clearly, only then realized that it was actually the wolf hair on Gray Wolf''s body. That gray wolf must have fallen into the river here with Hui''er in its mouth before, but why can''t they be found now? Where did Huier go? Where did that damn gray wolf go? ! Dalbe forced himself to calm down, the more critical it was, the less he could panic. He took a deep breath, carefully smelled the smell in the air, and turned his gaze to the gloomy place in the valley. Could it be that the huge gray wolf took Hui''er somewhere? Dalbe didn''t have time to think, and hurriedly chased in that direction. The further you go in, the more desolate it becomes, and gradually you can''t even see the road. Lu Hui''er was so tired that she was out of breath. She wiped the sweat off her nose and turned to ask the tall man behind her, "Steve, can we really go out here?" "Why not? If you don''t believe me, look!" Steve sneered, and pointed in the direction for Lu Huier to see. Lu Huier followed the trend and looked over, the next second she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and her consciousness fell into boundless darkness. Meanwhile, Steve hugged Lu Huier who was limp, and walked towards a cave covered by vines. The twining vines here are particularly lush, and if they didn''t know there was a hole in the first place, no one would forget to care about it. Steve''s figure quickly disappeared into the cave, and after a while, Dalbe chased after him following his breath. The more he walked in, the more uneasy he felt, and he didn''t understand why the gray wolf would take Hui''er away. And there is obviously no way here. Could it be that it regards Hui''er as its prey? No, Dalbe shook his head quickly, he was sure that he had read correctly just now, that gray wolf was not an ordinary wolf, but had its own way of thinking. It seems that it took Hui''er away, but the real target should be yourself, right? Could it be... An uneasy thought flashed through Dalbe''s mind, and he recalled the ancient legends. It is said that the vampire clan and the werewolf clan had a grudge in the era, and once they met, they would be immortal enemies. Could it be that he was being targeted by a werewolf as he guessed just now? That gray wolf with evil eyes is the legendary werewolf at all, right? The more Dalbe thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, and he quickened his pace and continued to chase forward. No matter what the gray wolf''s intentions are, he will never let it succeed! Dalbe accelerated the pace of searching, every second was so uneasy and long for him. He wants to get his little wife back as soon as possible and make sure she won''t get any harm! Following Dalbe''s search, the sun gradually set on the western mountain, and the sky turned gray. On the towering peak of the snow-capped mountain, Steve strode into the ancient palace with the unconscious Lu Huier in his arms. Dark Moon and Phantom immediately knelt down respectfully, "Thank you, leader." Behind Dark Moon and Phantom, kneeling followers who were also brought up by Steve shouted in unison, "Thank you, boss." "Yeah." Steve snorted softly, and handed Lu Huier in his arms to An Yue, "Take her down and put her in a cage." An Yue walked over with a blank face, took Lu Huier who was still unconscious, and nodded in shame, "Yes." In order to catch Lu Huier, An Yue and Phantom searched outside for so long, but they found nothing. Who knew that the leader brought it back when he went out in person, so how could An Yue not feel ashamed? Sure enough, Steve saw the embarrassment on An Yue''s face clearly, and snorted coldly, "Seal her up and come back to receive punishment, all of them are trash!" An Yue didn''t dare to disobey, bowed her head respectfully and nodded, "Yes." After An Yue left, Steve looked majestically at his kneeling subordinates, and said in a cold voice, "The bait has been cast, and now we are waiting for that vampire to take the bait. Please cheer me up, this time, I will definitely Destroy that evil thing completely!" "Yes! Completely destroy the filthy vampires!" The subordinates who were kneeling on the ground responded devoutly, not daring to raise their heads. Chapter 1857 The sky is getting darker and darker, the night is quiet and starless, and the air is full of chills. When Dalbe''s figure finally appeared outside the castle, it was already completely dark. Standing alone outside the castle, he has thoroughly confirmed that the gray wolf who took Hui''er away is a werewolf at all! Needless to say, the purpose of the werewolf was for his status as a vampire, right? Dalbe never hated his weird identity as much as he does now. If he could choose to start over, he would rather die than be bitten by that nasty vampire! Now that I am not a normal person, not to mention, Huier also suffers! The thick and fortified castle in front of me should be the lair of werewolves, right? Hehe, don''t think that Dalbe will be afraid if they have a lot of people! Dalbe''s heart was full of pride, and he simply kicked towards the closed castle door. "Boom¡ª!" With the sound of soaring to the sky, the two thick castle gates were kicked in by Dalbe''s powerful force, and they hit the ground heavily, breaking into several pieces. Steve sat on a high seat, looked at the castle door that had fallen by the fountain, and snorted coldly with disdain, "You finally found it, and the speed is not slow!" Dalbe walked in proudly, looked at the aloof Steve, raised his head and asked, "Where''s my wife?" "Wife? You disgusting vampire, how can you make a human being your wife? Do you want to suck her blood dry?" Steve sneered coldly, waved his hands and said to his subordinates, "Since he has already arrived at your door, what are you still doing? It''s time for you to slay demons and defend the way!" Dalbe looked at the pretentious Steve with cold eyes, and he had already smelled from his breath that he was the gray wolf who kidnapped Hui''er. Hmph, fortunately he kept saying that vampires are dirty, so how could his identity as a werewolf be any better? "Don''t laugh at fifty steps here, let''s go together if you have the guts!" Dalbe roared loudly, and rushed towards Steve who was on the high seat with the attitude of capturing the thief first. "Stop him for me, just hurt him, just don''t kill him!" Steve looked indifferent, as if Dalbe had become his prisoner. The subordinates who had been standing aside immediately moved obediently, and rushed towards Dalbe one by one. They were raised by Steve from a young age, and each of them is a top-notch player, and their force value is not lower than that of the famous mercenaries in the world. However, no matter how capable mercenaries are, they are just ordinary people. No matter how fast their movements were, no matter how sophisticated their skills were, in Dalbe''s eyes, they were all weak and vulnerable. Dalbe looked at the crowd rushing up one after another, raised his eyebrows in disdain, and charged forward forcefully. In his eyes, these people are not even appetizers! too weak! The swarming subordinates were quickly scattered by Dalbe three or two times, and fell to the ground one by one, howling. After all, they are just ordinary human beings, and they can''t compete with the powerful Dalbe at all. No matter what moves they have practiced for many years, they can be easily resolved by Dalbe, and a large piece of them fell in a short while. Phantom stared at Dalbe''s figure closely. This was not the first time he saw Dalbe, but he was still shocked by his powerful skills. If she jumped out to block her, she would have no chance of winning! Even if they join forces with Dark Moon, they may not be able to get cheap from Dalbe. Steve sat in a high position, watching the chess pieces he had cultivated so hard for so many years being easily swung away, feeling very upset. He glared fiercely at the Phantom who was closest to him, "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you go quickly?!" Phantom had no choice but to grit her teeth, flashed the double thorns in her palm, and attacked Dalbe. Her thorns are very smooth, and she looks very aggressive, but in Dalbe''s eyes, she looks like a child''s toy, without any deterrent force at all. Dalbe laughed mockingly, kicked off the double thorns in Phantom''s hand with one foot, and then kicked Phantom heavily to the ground! Phantom was smashed to the ground, under too much force, there was a sweet smell in her throat, and she swallowed it abruptly. She knew that she had been kicked and suffered internal injuries. Dalbe didn''t make any more moves, stepped over the fallen phantom contemptuously, and hooked his fingers contemptuously at Steve who was sitting on the high platform, "Hmph, don''t think you''re good at disguising, I don''t know you are What! Give me back my wife!" Steve seemed to have expected that the chess pieces he had raised for many years were useless at all, and there was no wave in his eyes. Instead, he stood up from his high position and walked towards Dalbe. "Hmph! What are you? How dare you yell in front of me?!" The obese Steve had a ferocious face, his eyes full of anger, "If you choose to surrender now, I can consider letting you go." One life." "Hmph! You''re just a werewolf, and you deserve to be so arrogant?" Dalbe looked at Steve contemptuously, "Stop pretending, I''ve already smelled the stench of hungry wolves from you! No matter how you hide it from them These ordinary people, you are not a good bird!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Steve''s real identity was exposed, and he became angry instantly. He jumped down from the high platform and rushed towards Dalbe. He is the gray wolf who kidnapped Lu Huier, and he is also Steve who imprisoned Leng Yue for many years! The ambitious Steve has been planning for so many years, just trying to hide it from everyone and obtain the mysterious power of vampires who can never die. Back then, he cruelly killed the wolf king and queen, imprisoned the young Leng Yue, and kept bringing up children from human orphanages for the purpose of letting them be used by him! Over the years, these children have grown into adults, but he always wears a wolf mask, and no one has guessed his identity. Not only that, but Steve also called himself a righteous organization and brainwashed these orphans, making them believe that the organization''s mission is to kill vampires. Now that the layout has been going on for so long, and finally the new generation of vampires in front of him have successfully cast themselves into the trap, he can no longer continue the disguise for many years, showing the real body of the gray wolf. Facing Steve who turned into a gray wolf form in mid-air, Dalbe had already made up his mind, and snorted coldly, "Overestimating one''s abilities!" He raised his fist and slammed it towards Steve''s ferocious wolf head, hitting the tip of Steve''s nose quickly and accurately. "Aww¡ª" Steve screamed, the huge wolf claws subconsciously covered the tip of his nose, and fell hard to the ground. The tip of the nose is the Achilles'' heel of all dog breeds, even a werewolf who can transform is not immune. Chapter 1858 Dalbe took advantage of the chaos to chase after him, stepped on Steve''s wolf''s tail, and said murderously, "Give me back my wife!" After all, Steve is a ruthless character, his tail was almost broken by Dalbe''s stepping on it, and he just cruelly turned into a human, short and fat, turned around on the ground and quickly got up. The tip of his nose was covered with blood, and his gray eyes stared at Dalbe with hatred, "Damn vampire, today is your death day!" "Really?" Dalbe''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "It''s not certain who will die! But you''d better make it clear before you die, why do you repeatedly fight against me?!" The moment he saw the phantom, Dalbe knew that all the previous sneak attacks were deliberately planned by the werewolf in front of him. The only thing he didn''t understand was what the werewolf in front of him was plotting against him. Although werewolves and vampires have been sworn enemies for generations, the werewolf in front of him obviously had a conspiracy in his eyes and was not telling the truth! Although Dalbe didn''t know what he was plotting, he knew better than anyone else that it must be a terrifying conspiracy. Steve was terrified by Dalbe''s cold eyes, stepped back several times, and looked at the orphans he had raised in anger, and scolded loudly, "What are you still doing? You all go up together!" !" The subordinates who had just been beaten up by Dalbe were stunned for a moment, no one dared to say more, subconsciously got up from the place, and rushed towards Dalbe. They had accidentally seen the whole process of Steve''s transformation just now, and they couldn''t believe that their leader could turn into a huge gray wolf. But right now it seems that it is not the time to pursue this matter, but to get rid of the vampire in front of him first! Over the years, they have been brainwashed by Steve, and they regard vampires as a sworn enemy that must be eradicated, and they have no time to think about other things. Dalbe looked at these people swarming again, with disdain on the corner of his mouth, "It''s really overpowering!" As he said that, a glaring knife light flashed, stabbing fiercely towards Dalbe''s heart. Facing the sharp light of the knife, Dalbe didn''t dodge or evade, but opened the door wide to welcome the arrival of the dagger, and then kicked in the air to kick out the sneak attacker who was close to him. "what--!" The poor attacker had a smile on his face at first, but he didn''t realize his stupidity until the whole person was kicked out. He flew out like a kite with a broken string, smashed down the wall, fell to the ground hard, and fainted on the spot with blood from his mouth, ears and nose. And the sharp dagger he stabbed at Dalbe did hit Dalbe''s chest, but it didn''t bring up a single drop of blood, instead it curled the blade. The rest of the people were startled by Dalbe''s weird physique, looked at each other for two seconds, and shouted fiercely, "Swear to the death to eradicate the vampire!" After finishing speaking, regardless of life and death, he rushed towards Dalbe again, with an expression of death on his face. Over the years, Steve has successfully brainwashed them, and killing vampires has become their only belief. Even if they have to pay their lives for this, they don''t feel that there is anything wrong. Looking at the group of people who were too stupid to be cured, Dalbe''s hostility rose sharply. He was originally concerned about Lu Hui''er''s safety, but he was entangled by this group of people in every possible way, and his murderous intent was instantly aroused. "You idiots, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Dalbe shouted, waving his arms to take the initiative to attack, knocking all the besiegers to the ground like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. However, these people did not back down in the face of Dalbe''s formidable strength. Instead, they got up from the ground and rushed over again. They all had wounds on their faces and bodies, but they were determined to die. Regardless of the disparity in strength, they only wanted Dalbe''s life. Thoroughly irritated, Dalbe couldn''t care less, he grabbed the person hugging his leg fiercely, lifted it high, and then slammed it on his bent knee. "Crack." With the crisp sound of bones breaking, the man''s lumbar vertebrae were completely shattered, and without even humming, he turned into a limp corpse. Dalbe followed the same pattern and fiercely killed more than a dozen people in a row, and only then fiercely shocked those people who kept rushing towards him. "Idiot! Idiot! What are you still doing? Fuck me!" Steve roared loudly, urging his men to continue to rush over. Dalbe looked at Steve coldly, a ghostly figure came to his side, and said in a cold tone, "Go to hell!" At the same time as his voice fell, his right leg had already kicked towards Steve''s fat stomach, with fast and precise force, leaving no room for it! Although Steve was short and fat, his figure was still flexible, and he narrowly avoided Dalbe''s attack. However, just as he dodged Dalbe''s right leg, he was punched hard on the nose again. It turned out that Dalbe was just a false move, and his real goal was Steve''s fragile nose. With all his strength, Dalbe punched Steve''s bloody nose and snapped it, "Crack!" "Oh¡ª¡ª" Steve screamed, covered his nose in embarrassment, and fell powerlessly to the ground. This time, Dalbe no longer gave him a chance to dodge, and stepped on Steve''s back with his big feet, "Get my wife out!" Steve was so trampled that he couldn''t move, he looked up at Dalbe viciously, "I don''t accept it, let me go if you have the ability, let''s compete again!" "You don''t have the qualifications!" Dalbe lowered his head in disdain, and looked at Steve at the bottom of his feet in disgust, as if he was looking at an ant. "I don''t care what your purpose is, it is doomed to fail. Now you have two choices, either send my wife out politely; or let me wash this broken place of yours with blood!" Steve looked at Dalbe with fierce eyes, and knew that he could do what he said, and he was much more difficult to deal with than the benevolent wolf king back then. Back then, if he hadn''t relied on a sneak attack, he might not have been able to kill the seriously ill wolf king. Today''s Dalbe is a hundred times more difficult than it was back then. Dalbe exerted some strength on his feet, threatened Steve, who kept rolling his eyes, and said sharply, "Don''t try to play tricks! I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin!" "Ah¡ª¡ª" Steve cried out in pain, feeling that his lumbar spine was almost broken, and begged in embarrassment, "Don''t, wait a minute..." "Give me my wife, or die!" Dalbe reiterated his position, with a particularly firm tone. "Stop, let go of our leader, or I will kill her!" With a sound of scolding, Dalbe and Steve turned their heads and saw a man in black walking over from the door with a pistol pointed at Lu Huier''s head. Chapter 1859 Seeing that Lu Hui''er finally appeared, Dalbe''s worried heart became a little more stable. Great, luckily his Huier is fine! "Hui''er, how are you?" Dalbe said, leaving Steve on his feet, and rushed towards Lu Hui''er who was tied up. Lu Huier was tied up with a rope, with a towel stuffed in her mouth, she looked at Dalbe tearfully, and couldn''t believe what she saw. Just a few minutes ago, she finally woke up, only to find that she was imprisoned in a basement. Before she could figure out why she was here, she was dragged from the basement by the man in black. It wasn''t until she came to the main hall of this castle and looked at Dalbe who was fighting for her that Lu Huier finally realized that she seemed to have been fooled! All of these are traps, just to lure Dalbe into the bait. And she is the most critical bait in the trap! Looking at Dalbei who was full of concern for her, Lu Huier subconsciously wanted to throw herself into his arms. However, her body was tied tightly, and even her mouth was tightly gagged, so she couldn''t move at all. "Stop! Come half a step further, and I''ll blow her head off right now!" The member of the men in black who held Lu Huier hostage motioned Dalbe to look at the gun he was holding, "You''d better be honest, because I can''t guarantee whether this gun will go off suddenly!" "Shameless! What''s coming at me! What kind of skill is it to deal with a girl!?" Dalbe gritted his teeth angrily, but had to stop. In Dalbe''s world, Lu Hui''er is the most important, far more important than his own life! Looking at Dalbe, who was stalking the mouse, Steve got up from the ground with a smug grin on his face. He casually wiped the blood off his nose with his sleeve, raised his head and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, I knew that as long as I hold this trump card in my hand, I will still be afraid that you will not be able to fly away!" As he spoke, Steve punched Dalbe''s handsome face hard, "What I hate the most in my life is that other people are more handsome than me!" With this punch, Steve used all his strength, and the corner of Dalbe''s mouth was bleeding immediately, and the bridge of his nose was also broken. "Pooh--" Dalbe spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the triumphant Steve with disdain, "That''s all you have to do? Threatening women, what''s the point?" "As long as the goal can be achieved, the process is not important at all." Steve didn''t show any embarrassment on his face, but became even more proud, "I''m here to eliminate the danger to you, a human being, and I can''t do anything too much!" "Hehe, am I a danger to humans? What about you who can turn into a gray wolf?!" Dalbe didn''t even bother to look directly at Steve, every expression on his face was full of sarcasm. Steve was so angry that his face was livid, and he punched Darby hard in the stomach, "You fucking shut up!" The heavy punch made Dalbe bend slightly, but the expression on his face was still as cold and arrogant as ever, exposing all the truth, "These people have been brainwashed by you. They think that vampires are evil existences, but they don''t Realize that a werewolf who transforms is just as dangerous!" "Shut up! I fucking told you to shut up!" Steve became furious and slammed Dalby hard. If it wasn''t for him to keep Darby, he would have already rushed forward and bit his throat with his sharp wolf teeth! Dalbe endured it silently. If it wasn''t for Lu Huier''s scruples, Steve would not be his opponent at all. But the man in black who held Lu Huier hostage was obviously stunned for a moment. He was ordered by Steve to bring Lu Huier in a low voice when Dalbe just came in. He didn''t see Steve become The scene with the gray wolf. In the belief of these men in black, Steve is their godfather, an omnipotent divine existence. Such a holy Steve cannot be profaned, how could he be a gray wolf who can transform? It is simply this evil vampire who is deliberately slandering! The man in black hesitated for a while, the muzzle of the gun in his hand was still pointed at Lu Hui''er, and he angrily yelled at her in a low voice, "Be honest, don''t move!" Lu Hui''er was bound tightly all over, shaking her head desperately, her vision already blurred by tears. After she saw the cruel Steve, she finally understood that he was the gray wolf that held her hostage! And he was so stupid that he just followed him away and was brought here! Lu Huier, who was regretful at the beginning, wanted to scold the treacherous Steve loudly, but her mouth was tightly blocked, and she couldn''t make a sound at all, only a faint whimper. "Hui''er, don''t move around, I''ll come to rescue you right away." Dalbe has been paying attention to Lu Huier''s movement, for fear that she will accidentally hurt himself. "Boom!" Steve punched Dalbe''s straight back with a fist, he forced the unsuspecting Dalbe to the ground with brute force, and kicked him fiercely. "Rescue? You can''t protect yourself, what do you want to save? Ah?!" Steve beat Dalby brutally, taking advantage of the time when he didn''t dare to fight back, he was murderous. Steve knew before that as long as he successfully captured the human girl, Dalbe would be in his pocket. Now things are exactly as he expected, hehe, I believe that in the near future, the whole world will be his Steve''s! Steve kept beckoning at Dalbe with his fists and kicks, exhausting all the ruthlessness with each blow, and beat Dalbe half to death in a short while. Dalbe didn''t fight back at all, but just fixed his eyes on Lu Hui''er, for fear that she would be hurt. "Hui''er, don''t be afraid, I''m fine." Dalbe tried hard to look less embarrassed, but the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and nostrils betrayed his miserable state at the moment. stop! Stop hitting! Don''t fight anymore! Lu Huier cried out silently in her heart, the tears had already flowed sideways like broken beads, flowing down her cheeks and into her mouth stuffed with a towel, bitter and astringent. However, Steve didn''t intend to stop at all. He hated Dalbe''s overhanging appearance, and every punch hit Dalbe''s face hard. He would never kill Dalbe before his hegemony was realized. But this too handsome face, he must completely destroy it! Dalbe''s handsome facial features were soon bruised and bruised by Steve''s heavy punches, and Lu Huier, who was held hostage, became more and more desperate. She expected Dalbe to stand up and fight Steve, but she knew better than anyone else that as long as she was still controlled by Steve, Dalbe would never be able to fight back cruelly! That being the case, she had to make a choice! Chapter 1860 She would rather die like this than allow Dalbe to be beaten to death in front of her! Lu Hui''er, who had nothing to do, felt desolate in her heart. She looked at Dalbe with infinite nostalgia, and silently told the farewell she had to say with her eyes. Darby, I love you! Dalbe, who was beaten all over his body, understood Lu Huier''s eyes, widened his eyes in horror, and shook his head desperately at Lu Huier. No, fool, you can''t do this! However, before Dalbe could say anything, Lu Huier had already rushed forward! Her movements were quick and resolute, and she miraculously escaped from the control of the man in black behind her. Then, because of the rope tied to her body, she fell down towards Dalbe on the ground in the next second. That''s right, Lu Hui''er has made a decision just now! She wants to use her delicate body to block Steve''s crazy attack for Dalbe! Lu Hui''er had seen Steve''s ferocity clearly just now, but she had no fear in her heart, but was extraordinarily calm. If her death can be exchanged for Dalbe''s counterattack, then everything is worth it! Her man is the most noble king in the world, and he must not be trampled under by anyone! Dalbei was so frightened by Lu Huier''s actions that he quickly stretched out his arms to catch her firmly, and pulled away the towel stuffed in her mouth distressedly, "Fool, why are you doing this?" "Even if I die, I will die in your arms." Lu Hui''er smiled miserably, but there was no regret in her eyes, "Dalbe, nothing can separate us!" Lu Huier stared affectionately at Dalbe''s bruised face, but felt that he was so handsome at the moment. This is the man she loves deeply, how could she be willing to watch him being trampled underfoot? Even at the cost of her own life, as long as she can make him let go, she will not hesitate! "Hehe, what a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, don''t blame me for being rude!" Steve grinned, clenched his big fists, and smashed towards Lu Huier''s back. Lu Huier''s sudden action just now really surprised Steve. He really didn''t expect such a stupid woman to exist in this world. But it doesn''t matter anymore, because to Steve, human beings are simply lowly and humble species, and the only purpose of living is to become his slaves! Now Dalbe has been beaten to death by him, as long as he kills the woman in front of him again, he will definitely hit Dalbe completely, destroy his will, and be under his control from now on! Steve laughed wildly, confident that with the power of his punch, he would be able to kill Lu Huier on the spot! With the sound of the wind, Huhu''s fists hit Lu Huier who fell on Dalbei''s body. There was no fear on Lu Huier''s face, but she looked at Dalbei bravely, "Darbei, I love you!" "No! Don''t!" Dalbe couldn''t accept the scene in front of him, and wanted to pull Lu Huier under him. However, he was tortured by Steve for so long just now, and his whole body was already scarred. He was anxious and panicked, and he couldn''t move Lu Huier, who looked down on death like home! And in that instant, Steve''s fierce fist had already smashed down, and landed hard on Lu Hui''er''s side waist. Just when his fist was about to land on Lu Huier''s waist, Lu Huier''s lower abdomen, which was originally flat, suddenly squirmed strangely. In the next second, a dazzling light suddenly shot out from Lu Hui''er''s body, piercing Steve''s gray eyes. "what--!" Steve''s eyes were stung by the blinding light, he couldn''t see anything, he staggered back two steps before he could barely stabilize his figure. What witchcraft is on this damned woman? ! What is hiding in her belly? It actually contained a huge amount of energy, which almost blinded him! Steve''s eyes were sore and painful, and he couldn''t open them at all. He subconsciously rubbed them twice, closed his eyes and cursed, "You stupid and ignorant human being, damn it! Ribs, put them in the oil pan to fry and boil!" Steve''s cruelty was felt by everyone present, and these men in black who had been kept by Steve for many years finally realized that in Steve''s eyes, they were just low-level ignorant human beings, and they were not dead at all. Not a pity. The faith in their hearts collapsed in an instant, and they couldn''t accept everything in front of them at all, and they lay on the ground with ashen faces. "Damn lowly human, I will rip your throat, rip your throat!" Steve was still yelling, his eyes were so stunned by the weird light just now that he couldn''t open it at all. And Dalbe had already taken advantage of this gap, quickly helped Lu Huier untie the rope on her body, and helped her stand up. "Fool, why are you so stupid?" Dalbe blocked Lu Hui''er behind him distressedly, and then glanced at the gangsters in black who fell on the ground, "You are so stupid, you were treated as pawns by Steve! He He is a ferocious werewolf at all, not worthy of your pursuit! If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" More than a dozen of Steve''s men had already been killed or injured, and the remaining dozens of people had also been beaten to death by Dalbe. They had already understood Steve''s sinister face, and fell to the ground powerlessly, no longer fighting against Dalbe. Because they were seriously injured, they knew in their hearts that they were no match for vampires or werewolves. No matter which side it is, they can be strangled in seconds, and there is no chance of winning. Dalbe saw that these people did not rush forward as madly as before, and knew that they had finally recognized the reality in front of them. He stretched out his long legs, kicked up the dropped pistol from the ground, and then firmly caught it in his hand, aiming at Steve who was still rubbing his eyes, "Your time to die is here!" Steve''s eyes still hurt badly, but when he heard Dalbe''s murderous voice, he immediately opened his eyes regardless, "It''s not certain who will die!" "boom!" Before Steve could finish his sentence, a bullet shot out from the muzzle at the speed of light, and the target was between Steve''s eyebrows. This frightened Steve a lot, and he quickly dodged to avoid it. He is not Dalbe, who is not invulnerable. If he was really hit between the eyebrows, he might not survive at all! However, no matter how fast Steve''s figure was, it was not faster than a bullet. He narrowly dodged the deadly gap between his eyebrows, but he still couldn''t snatch the bullet from galloping away. In the next second, the scorching bullet shot directly into his left eye, burning it hot. "Ah! My eyes, my eyes!" Steve cried out in pain, covered his eyes with one hand, and rushed towards Dalbe with the other like crazy, "I''ll fight you!" Chapter 1861 Dalbe was beaten up by Steve for so long just now, his bones all over his body were so painful that they seemed to be cracked, and he didn''t have the energy to continue fighting with Dalbe. He hugged Lu Huier, who was still in shock, to avoid Steve''s unsteady figure, then pulled up all his strength, and quickly ran from the hall to the door with Lu Huier in his arms. "Stop! Stop for me!" Steve, who was shot blind in one eye, saw Dalbe leave, bent down and picked up a micro-charger angrily, "You stay for me! Don''t leave! What if you leave my dominance!?" With that said, Steve pulled the trigger towards the door, and a series of bullets swept towards the direction Dalbe left. Fortunately, Dalbe''s speed was fast enough, and Steve was blind in one eye and unsteady on his feet, the bullets just bit Dalbe''s clothes and did not hurt him. With such an instant distance, Dalbe and Lu Huier disappeared from Steve''s sight. Steve, who was furious, couldn''t accept this fact at all, and angrily raised the micro-impulse in his hand to shoot, "You trash, you trash, can''t stop a vampire, what''s the use of me raising you?!" He aimed his angry gun at the men he had kept for many years, and shot them to death one by one without mercy. The reason why the vicious Steve did this was because he didn''t want the fact that he had just turned into a gray wolf to be leaked. He must ensure his glorious image in order to continue to lead other members. Now that Dalbe has escaped, none of the rest can be left alive! As the micro-punch fired, those men in black who were seriously injured were shot one after another, losing their young lives. Steve walks over in cold blood one by one, making sure everyone is there. Soon, rivers of blood flowed in the main hall, filled with corpses that had just been silenced. Steve''s sinister eyes scanned the side again to confirm that everyone had been silenced, and then dropped the micro-punch in his hand with relief. It doesn''t matter if this group of people die, anyway, there are still several groups he cultivated, as long as his werewolf identity is not leaked, so what if another hundred people die? At this moment, a subordinate came from the apse. He was Steve''s most trusted confidant. Of course, with the same identity as Steve, he is also a werewolf. After all, how could it be the humble human beings whom Steve could trust? The confidant looked at the hall full of dead bodies, and asked in confusion, "King, this is?" "It''s nothing, they know my identity, and they can''t keep me alive." Steve looked back at this confidant, with a very disapproving expression on his face. After all, in Steve''s eyes, the death of these subordinates is not a pity at all, and he will not feel bad at all. The confidant immediately bowed his head respectfully, "Yes, ignorant and ignorant human beings, it is not a pity to die at all." "By the way, where did you come back from?" Steve rubbed his chin, blood was still bubbling from the muzzle of his left eye, looking a little shocking. Only then did the confidant see that Steve''s left eye was actually shot, and he was taken aback, "Wang, your eye." "Hmph! It''s all damn Dalbe, who actually blinded me in one eye!" Steve''s eyes were full of murderous intent, his teeth were gritted, "When I catch him, I will completely absorb his vampire physique , and crush him little by little!" "Yes, my king is mighty, as long as he has the physique of a vampire, he can dominate the great cause and command all human beings!" The confidant said doglegly, and then said seriously, "King, I went out with An Yue. He discovered the whereabouts of Princess Leng Yue, and he was staying there to keep an eye on him. He sent me back to inform you." "Leng Yue?" Steve raised his head and laughed wildly, "Hahaha! This little rascal was finally caught by me! When I formally marry her, who dares to refuse to accept it in the werewolf clan?!" The confidant seemed to be a little hesitant, and said for a while, "Wang, I advise you to think twice. Although Leng Yue is a princess, we killed the wolf king in front of her back then. I am afraid that she hates you in her heart and will backhand you. .With our current strength, even if we don''t marry her, there is nothing to be afraid of." "What do you know? Although I overthrew the wolf king and became the new wolf king, it is inevitable that those pedantic old guys in the clan will object. They value the blood of the wolf king most!" Steve''s face was a bit unhappy, and his face was even more ferocious, "As long as I can successfully make that dead girl Leng Yue give birth to me, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies!" "Yes, yes, the subordinate is ignorant." The confidant nodded, "It''s the king who has a unique long-term vision." Steve was very pleased with this flattery, turned around and walked towards the entrance of the main hall, "You are in charge of cleaning up this place, set it all on fire, and let''s go to the next stronghold." "Yes." The confidant replied respectfully, watching Steve leave with his back hunched. After Steve''s figure disappeared completely, the confidant complained softly, "It''s a hard life, I have to work as soon as I walk back. How can the corpses all over the floor be so easy to burn?" He glanced again at the hall full of dead bodies with a sad face, and scratched his head helplessly, "Forget it, let''s find gasoline, so that the fire will burn more vigorously." After speaking, the confidant walked towards the basement where the gasoline was stored, and then disappeared into the hall. There was a dead silence in the bloody hall, and after a while, both arms suddenly rose. These arms pushed away a corpse that was pressing on him, and then stood up staggeringly, his face covered with blood. She was none other than the phantom who escaped Steve''s muzzle by luck. What Steve did just now completely chilled Phantom. She didn''t expect that the leaders she had believed in for many years would actually point their guns at themselves! What''s more, Steve turned out to be the leader of the werewolves who didn''t care about humans at all, and he was a villain who obviously betrayed him! Listening to their conversation just now, this Steve ruthlessly killed the wolf king back then, causing the princess of the wolf family to live outside, and now he has his idea of ??the princess again. Not only that, but the reason why he asked them to encircle and suppress vampires was to obtain the invulnerable physique of vampires and completely conquer the world! Phantom trembled all over, completely destroyed by Steve''s insidiousness and cruelty. Fortunately, she was hiding in the pile of dead people just now and was not discovered by Steve, otherwise he would definitely kill her without hesitation. Now when Steve and that confidant left, Phantom struggled. The injuries on her body were very serious, and she staggered towards the hall. The smart phantom didn''t dare to go out, for fear that if he went out rashly, he would be bumped into by Steve or that Steve''s confidant. Chapter 1862 She knew that there was a hole at the back of the hall where she could climb out, and she must leave alive and tell Dark Moon that they were all deceived by Steve! As long as her phantom is alive, she will definitely expose Steve''s true colors! The blood of these companions who grew up with her must not be shed in vain! As soon as Phantom left the hall with a staggering figure, that confidant walked in with two barrels full of gasoline. He didn''t notice the Phantom''s departure at all, and he didn''t expect that there would be one less body that had already died. He just poured gasoline, and then threw the lit lighter into it. "Boom¡ªboom¡ª" The lighter exploded on the gasoline, and the flames shot up immediately, frantically engulfing everything in the hall. The confidant glanced at the hall that was completely on fire, then nodded in satisfaction and left. The stronghold here has been abandoned by his king, and he has to rush to the next stronghold to join his king! The blazing flames combined with the power of gasoline engulfed the entire hall in a short while, burning crazily on the snow-covered mountain top. Phantom had already managed to crawl out, and she was sore and about to be swallowed by the monstrous fire. She glanced at the snow-covered hillside, bit her lower lip hard, and rolled down the hillside without hesitation. Only by fighting, will she have the hope of surviving! As long as the gods don''t want her life, she will live and reveal Steve''s sinister face! Phantom rolled down the snow-covered hillside smoothly, unable to control her figure at all, the icy snowflakes quickly wrapped her up, leading her to accelerate towards the bottom of the hillside. Fortunately, these snowflakes, while wrapping the phantom, also kept her from being discovered by Steve and his confidants who were going down the mountain. The coldness and darkness completely enveloped Phantom, and at the moment when her consciousness fell into a coma, she was still clenching her fists tightly. She must live on, and she must not let her partner die in vain! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the shaded forest, Dalbe, who was covered in wounds, hugged Lu Huier and sat on a towering branch. He was badly injured before, and now he no longer has the strength to run away with Lu Huier. Seeing that he had already left Steve''s sphere of influence, Dalbe was still worried, and with the last strength he took Lu Huier up to the top of the tree, he was slightly relieved. Lu Hui''er leaned in Dalbe''s arms all the way in shock, seeing Dalbe finally willing to stop now, she knew they were finally out of danger. She looked at Dalbei, who was covered in blood, with distress, and she couldn''t get any more distressed. With trembling hands, she helped Dalbe wipe away the blood on his mouth and nose, "Does it still hurt?" Dalbe shook his head and looked at his beloved little woman with pity, "I''m fine, this injury is nothing. It''s your baby, I''m sorry for making you suffer." "I didn''t suffer, but you were injured more seriously." Lu Hui''er had never seen Dalbei in such a state of distress, and while helping Dalbei wipe the blood on his face, she asked softly, "Darbei, who are those things? ? Why are they arresting you?" Dalbe also didn''t know Steve''s intentions, and after thinking for a while, he said uncertainly, "Maybe he didn''t target me, but just wanted to hunt vampires, and then get something from vampires." Although Dalbe couldn''t figure out Steve''s mind, he also guessed that he must have sinister intentions, otherwise he wouldn''t be so secretive. "But you''re not a vampire at all! You don''t drink human blood at all, it''s just your genetic mutation that makes you different from ordinary people!" Lu Hui''er anxiously defended Dalbe, no matter who said Dalbe was a vampire, she would be the first to say no! Dalbe smiled wryly, "Even if I''m not a vampire, I''m almost the same as a vampire. Who makes me invulnerable now." A shadow crept across Dalbe''s mind, and he suddenly thought of Duke Goode, whose neck he had broken and then disappeared strangely. Could it be that Steve''s ultimate goal is the Duke Good who changed his physique? Right now is not the time to think about these things, but how to bring Hui''er back to country P. Dalbe knows that the situation is dangerous, he must first ensure Hui''er''s safety, and then he can wholeheartedly fight against the Duke Good who may appear at any time, and Steve, who has evil intentions. Werewolves and vampires, these two completely different species, have become the biggest threat to his future happy life. Dalbe''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and his slender fingers snapped off a delicate branch, making a crisp sound. Regardless of werewolves or vampires, as long as they dare to challenge his stable life, he will definitely destroy them completely! No one can stop his determination to protect his family, and no one can challenge him to guard the bottom line of the family! It doesn''t matter whether he is a demon, a ghost or a monster, whoever stands in his way dies! Lu Hui''er didn''t know the worry in Dalbei''s heart, she just looked at the wounded Dalbei with distress, "Promise me, don''t be so stupid next time. If one day I''m arrested and threaten you again, you must resist. " "You are stupid," Dalbe affectionately held Lu Hui''er''s slightly cold little hand, and spoke burningly, "That werewolf is not stupid, and I know you are my weakness. Seeing you being threatened, I can''t do anything .¡± Lu Hui''er felt extremely warm in her heart, but she had to remind Dalbe, "You are still the king of country P, I can''t even figure it out. As long as you are here, we still have a chance to survive; once you are trampled on by them wantonly, we will die." How could it be possible to retreat completely?" Lu Huier''s words inspired Dalbe, he knew that Lu Huier was right, but when others threatened him with Lu Huier''s life, he couldn''t calmly analyze the pros and cons. Dalbe breathed a sigh of relief, and hugged Lu Huier gratefully, "Fortunately, you are brave enough, I swear, I will never let the same thing happen again in the future!" Only then did Lu Hui''er smile reassuringly, "Yes, you are my most solid backing. As long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier tightly, and looked out at the dark night through the scattered branches and leaves, "Are you tired? If you are tired, go to sleep for a while, and we will go on our way after dawn." Just now Dalbe didn''t take Lu Huier on the way immediately, because he was afraid that Steve would send someone to chase him. He stopped on purpose, just to miss them. Lu Hui''er also guessed Dalbe''s intentions, and leaned obediently on Dalbe''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, "Well, I''m really sleepy." She was pregnant and experienced such a thrilling scene, and now she has settled down, and sleepiness also hit her. "Sleep, I''m here." Dalbe kissed Lu Huier''s forehead lightly, patted her shoulder with his right hand, and coaxed her to sleep. Chapter 1863 The night was fading quietly, Dalbe concentrated on hugging the girl in his arms, and heard her even breathing after a while. Sure enough, pregnancy is hard, and I can fall asleep sitting on a tree with him. Dalbe looked at Lu Huier who was asleep in his arms with pity, and curled his fingers to trace her petite facial features. This was the only concern in his life, even if he risked his life, he would definitely protect her safety! Dalbe''s eyes gradually moved down, and his eyes fell on Lu Huier''s still flat belly, recalling the thrilling scene just now with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the strange strong light just now, I''m afraid Steve''s heavy punch would have hit Hui''er''s waist. Was that light the baby in Hui''er''s belly protecting her? Dalbe felt a little uncertain, stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Lu Huier''s lower abdomen, but no white light appeared again. "Baby, was it really you just now? You were protecting Mommy, right?" Dalbe waited for a long time, but nothing abnormal happened. He looked at Lu Huier''s lower abdomen and murmured softly, "Little guy, I hope you were really born to protect Mommy. But Daddy warns you in advance, if you You have the slightest threat to Mommy, and I''m the first one who won''t agree." The girl in his arms is the treasure he loves in his life, no one else can compare to him. Even if it is his future son, there must be no possibility of threatening her. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being cold-blooded and heartless! Dalbe had already made up his mind, and when he brought Lu Huier back to country P safely, he would immediately ask the medical officer in the palace to give Lu Huier a detailed examination. He always felt that the white light was not simple, and ordinary children would not have such powerful abilities. This is also the reason why he was quietly worried, for fear that the existence of the child would endanger Lu Hui''er''s health. Dalbe held the sleeping Lu Huier tightly in his arms, and made a promise in a low voice, "Honey, I will definitely protect you and prevent anyone from hurting you." Throughout the night, Dalbe patiently cared for Lu Hui''er, and did not wake her up until it was broad daylight. "Hui''er? Wake up, we are leaving." "Um?" Lu Hui''er opened her eyes sleepily, only to remember that they were still sleeping on the tree, and immediately hugged Dalbe''s neck tightly, "I didn''t fall off after sleeping all night?" "With me here, how can I make you fall? You fool." Dalbe affectionately flicked the tip of Lu Hui''er''s nose, and then jumped down from the tree holding her. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Dalbe and Lu Huier interlocked their fingers, with a warm smile on their faces. Lu Huier nodded, the scenery in front of her was so soothing, "Well, go home." They came out of the forest hand in hand, and walked along the road in a slow and orderly manner. Dalbe deliberately stayed in the forest for one night, so he didn''t worry about them being chased by Steve''s men at all. And just now, he had already contacted his driver with his mobile phone and sent the location. He believed that a car would pick them up soon. The smooth road winds and undulates along the mountain road. Dalbe and Lu Huier walked for a while like a stroll, and as expected, an extended car drove up behind them. The car stopped slowly by the side of the road, and the driver got down from the inside, and bowed respectfully to Dalbe, "King, I finally found you." The driver was scared to death all night last night. He watched Dalbei and Lu Huier disappear into the forest and never came back. The poor man didn''t even dare to make a phone call, so he could only wait quietly where he was, and even slept half asleep at night, for fear that he would delay the king''s schedule. Fortunately, the king finally received a call at dawn, and the driver immediately drove the car to the highest speed, and drove over according to the location sent by Dalbe. It''s just that what the driver didn''t understand was, how could his king and the weak-looking princess arrive here several kilometers away in one night? Moreover, the king''s body was covered with scars and blood stains, as if he had experienced a fierce battle. Even Wang Hao''s face was a little pale, but fortunately, she didn''t seem to be injured at all. But even if he was full of questions, the driver didn''t dare to ask more. He respectfully helped Darbella open the door, and after the two got into the car, he immediately started the car and slowly drove back to country P. The caravan drove on the road for another whole day, and finally arrived at the palace of Country P in the evening. Dalbei looked at Lu Hui''er who was already asleep, and patted her cheek lightly, "Hui''er, we''re home." I don''t know if it''s a pregnancy reaction, but Lu Hui''er feels that she seems to be able to fall asleep very easily recently. She yawned lazily, and then opened her eyes and looked out the window, "Well, it''s really here, pretty fast." "We''ve been in the car all day, thank you for your hard work." Dalbe said as he stepped out of the car, then bent down and hugged Lu Huier into his arms, "Let''s go, let''s go home." Lu Hui''er was a little embarrassed, "You let me down, it''s not like I can''t leave, there are so many people watching." There were maids and guards coming and going around, Lu Hui''er was so ashamed that her face turned red. "What''s the point? We''re already husband and wife." Dalbe raised his head and laughed, "I will give you a grand wedding soon. But now, we need to go back and take a good rest." Lu Hui''er knew that she couldn''t speak against Dalbe, so she had no choice but to curl up in his arms, and was swaggered across the street by him just like that. Dalbei has long legs and fast feet, and quickly carried Lu Huier back to the palace where they lived. However, he didn''t stop, but directly walked around the palace and walked towards the hot spring behind. Lu Hui''er''s face burned even more, her small hands tightly clutched Dalbe''s skirt, "You...what do you want?" The delicate voice of the girl in his arms made Darbey''s whole body soft and tender, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, "What do you think?" "We just came back, we didn''t take a good rest, and...and..." Lu Hui''er faltered and said awkwardly, so nervous that she ran out of words. "Little fool, I just want to clean it up for you, don''t get it wrong, pervert." Dalbe''s ridicule made Lu Hui''er even more ashamed, she couldn''t lift her head in shame and embarrassment, "How can I...it''s you...you are the pervert!" Every time he puts on a serious look, and then eats her up without hesitation, how dare he call her a pervert? ! It''s really unreasonable! Dalbe couldn''t stop laughing at Lu Huier''s cute reaction, and in a blink of an eye he had already carried her to the hot spring. He patiently helped Lu Huier undress her, and carried her into the depths of the hot spring, "You have been sitting in the car for so long, I was worried that you would be tired, so I wanted to hold you in the bubbles to relieve fatigue." Chapter 1864 "Oh..." Lu Huier replied awkwardly, feeling that she might really be thinking wrong. "Of course, if you want, I will definitely cooperate with all my strength." Dalbe ambiguously pressed close to Lu Hui''er''s earlobe, and was satisfied to see that her ears were red and burning. "Who wants you to cooperate, you pervert, stay away from me!" Lu Hui''er stretched out her hand to push Dalbei, but forgot to cover the spring and light on her chest, and all of them fell into Dalbei''s eyes. Dalbe''s Adam''s apple twitched twice, swallowed thirstily, his voice was already hoarse, "Don''t tempt me again, or I''m not sure if I can control it." Lu Hui''er turned around quickly and squatted down into the hot spring, almost putting her chin into the water. Her nervous appearance made Dalbe laugh heartily, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you, lest you get into the water and refuse to come out later. Take a good soak for a while, and then go back to sleep well. After a few days My God, I am recovering from my injury, and there are more important things waiting for you." Lu Huier asked in confusion, "What''s important?" "When that day comes, you will know." Dalbe smiled mysteriously, then soaked in the hot spring and closed his eyes to rest. Dalbe''s injury recovered quickly, and within a few days, he completely returned to his previous state. Early in the morning, Lu Huier was dragged out of the palace by Dalbe not long after she woke up. "Where are we going?" Lu Hui''er asked a little strangely, not knowing where Dalbe was going to take her suddenly. "As I said, I want to give you a grand wedding." Dalbei held Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly, his eyes full of affectionate pampering, and now everything is ready, only you, a beautiful bride, are missing up. " "Didn''t we already have a wedding?" Lu Huier was stunned for two seconds, thinking of what Dalbe said before, "Aren''t you joking?" At the wedding at home before, Dalbe did say that she would give her a grand wedding, but Lu Huier didn''t take it seriously, and almost forgot it these days after she came back. It was reminded by Dalbe at this moment that he remembered that he had indeed said so before. "Are you kidding me? No, no, baby, everything I say comes from the bottom of my heart." Dalbe''s eyes sparkled, and he pulled Lu Hui''er''s pace a little faster, "We agreed to give you a grand wedding, just Absolutely will not break my promise." Lu Hui''er raised the corners of her lips silently, with a sweet smile on her face. No wonder she felt that Dalbe was a little secretive these days. It turned out that he was preparing these secretly. She followed Dalbe all the way out of the palace, got into the RV parked at the door, and was taken all the way to the most famous scenic corridor in country P. Country P is surrounded by the sea on three sides, and there are soft and soft white sandy beaches everywhere, with tall and tall coconut trees growing beside it, and the fresh sea flavor is everywhere in the air. The only remaining side is the towering cliffs with beautiful scenery. These cliffs have experienced the baptism of the years, and each place is as ingenious as the artisan''s painstaking efforts, and the beauty is thrilling. Especially the low-lying terrain on the far left side of the cliff, due to the undulating terrain similar to a basin, coupled with the rare trees and flowers in its own vein, the lush greenery forms the most famous scenic corridor in P country. And Dalbe''s RV stopped in front of the shady basin. Lu Hui''er looked through the car window, only to find that there were already many people standing there, all of them seemed to be watching closely and waiting for the arrival of the RV. The car came to a steady stop, Dalbe stepped out holding Lu Hui''er''s hand, and walked towards the wedding venue that had been arranged earlier. In order to arrange the wedding venue this time, Dalbe spent a lot of thought, the purpose is to give Lu Huier a prosperous wedding worthy of her. As soon as they walked in, the people who had been waiting there all knelt down and worshiped their king and queen devoutly. This silent and pious scene made Lu Hui''er feel a little uncomfortable, and she looked awkwardly at Dalbe beside her, "But, it seems that I haven''t put on my dress yet. You should give me time to pack myself up before going out." "You don''t need to change the dress, you are my most beautiful bride." Dalbe smiled very brightly, put one hand on Lu Hui''er''s shoulder, and led her to the small tent next to the venue, "Of course, a wedding in a prosperous age cannot do without a dress, It and the makeup artist are waiting for you here." Only then did Lu Hui''er''s flustered heart calm down a little. As long as Darby was around, he would arrange everything properly, so she didn''t have to worry too much at all. She walked into the tent calmly, and after a stylist''s meditation, she soon came out with a brand new look. Dalbe had already changed into a formal royal dress, and stood outside with his back straight, waiting for Lu Huier to come out in full dress. Lu Huier was wearing a royal dress of the same style, and her bright yellow gauze skirt set off her extraordinary appearance, especially the rubies hanging from her forehead, which added a bit of exotic charm. Dalbei took Lu Huier''s hand, and walked with her onto the red carpet that had been prepared long ago. It was sprinkled with the national flowers of country P, and the colorful and red ones were really beautiful. The entire wedding venue is mainly decorated with green plants, which are perfectly integrated into the scenic corridor, giving people the illusion of Alice in Wonderland. The background in the distance is harmonious warm yellow and fresh green, fresh and natural, with a magnificent atmosphere. The air is mixed with the fragrance of flowers, which seems to bring people into a dreamlike dream, and the air is full of intoxicating sweetness. Lu Huier and Dalbe walked slowly on the carpet hand in hand. This is a romantic starting point leading to happiness. There is a beautiful scenery on the way and the end point is the other side of happiness. The whole wedding ceremony started solemnly, and the grand ceremony was held for more than an hour before finally ending under the blessing and witness of the people of country P. At night, Lu Hui''er sat dizzy on the big bed in the palace, still feeling like she was dreaming. It''s crazy that she actually had another wedding! Dalbe came in from outside the hall door at this time, he came to Lu Hui''er with a faint smell of wine on his body, and asked with concern, "I''ve been busy for so long today, are you tired?" "Fortunately, it''s just that I always feel very hungry recently and eat a lot..." Lu Huier lowered her voice as she spoke, feeling very embarrassed, and two blushes appeared on her cheeks. Since she came back, she found that her appetite had increased significantly, more than twice as much as usual. Dalbe subconsciously glanced at Lu Huier''s lower abdomen, which was already slightly swollen. He suddenly remembered the white light that suddenly appeared on his lower abdomen when Lu Huier blocked Steve''s heavy punch for him, and he secretly blamed himself for his negligence. I have been so busy preparing for the wedding these days that I forgot to ask the medical officer to examine Lu Huier''s body carefully! "Come on, pass the medical officer over here!" Dalbe strode towards the door and loudly ordered the guards outside the door. Chapter 1865 After a while, the medical officer hurried over with the medicine box and knelt down on the ground respectfully, "King, are you summoning me?" "Don''t kneel now, hurry up and check on the queen to see what''s wrong with her!" Dalbe waved his hand casually, signaling the medical officer to avoid these cumbersome etiquettes. The medical officer immediately stood up and walked towards Lu Hui''er, "Yes, queen, please ask my servant to examine you." Lu Hui''er stretched out her hand meekly, allowing the medical officer to auscultate her pulse. Dalbe''s face was not happy, but his heart had already set off a turbulent wave. He was very sure that the white light came from Lu Huier''s lower abdomen. Although it was true that they were saved thanks to the child in his stomach, the possibility that he was a monster could not be ruled out. If after a doctor''s diagnosis, it is confirmed that the child really has a problem, then he really cannot stay... Dalbe''s mind was full of thoughts, while the medical officer was doing various examinations on Lu Hui''er very carefully, and his brows became more and more wrinkled. Lu Hui''er saw that something was wrong with the medical officer''s face, and immediately became nervous, "Is there something wrong with my baby?" The medical officer considered it for a while, and then said in a low voice, "Queen, there is nothing abnormal about your body for the time being, except that the fetal heart rate in the abdomen is a little strong." This is the wording that the medical officer thought about for a while before he came up with the wording. He was startled when he heard the fetal sound just now, and he had never heard such a strong sound after practicing medicine for so many years. "Strong fetal sound, what do you mean?" Lu Hui''er had absolutely no experience in this area, so she subconsciously asked the medical officer. The medical officer was stopped by the question, and after two seconds of consideration, he replied cautiously, "A strong fetal heart rate proves that the fetus is in good health, so it''s not a big problem." Dalbe did not ignore the medical officer''s flashing embarrassment, and said in a deep voice, "The health of the fetus is related to the queen''s physique. Medical officer, you must show this king carefully!" The medical officer was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot, and immediately wiped his forehead guiltily, "This... I still need the help of equipment, so that I can diagnose and treat the queen in more detail." "Well, then go and come back quickly." Dalbe said majestically, and the medical officer quickly ran out. Lu Huier looked at Dalbe with some doubts, "What''s wrong? Why is your face so serious?" "Ah? It''s okay, I''m afraid this little guy is not obedient enough." Dalbe didn''t want Lu Huier to think about it, and tried to make his smile look natural, "If he dares to torment you, I will definitely not spare him!" Lu Hui''er was instantly amused, and caressed her slightly swollen belly with her hands, her smile was full of maternal love. This is the crystallization of her and Dalbe''s love, how could he be willing to torment her? The medical officer ran back quickly, carrying the latest 3D color Doppler ultrasound on his shoulders. He put the machine on the table, and asked Dalbe for instructions with some embarrassment, "King, three-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination can more intuitively observe the fetus in the queen''s womb, please allow..." Before the medical officer finished speaking, Dalbe nodded slowly, "Sure, operate carefully." "Yes." The medical officer signaled Lu Hui''er to lie down, and then helped her do a 3D color Doppler ultrasound examination, and a small fetal image quickly popped up on the synchronous screen. He is curled up in a small way, his skin looks red, his eyebrows and eyelids are already clearly discernible, his mouth is ready to suck the powdery, tender fingers, and the umbilical cord next to his navel is bent from the bend of his calf from time to time. Dalbe looked at the small ball on the screen, and his heart instantly warmed up. It turned out that this was his and Hui''er''s baby, the little guy looked so cute and cute, not the monster he was worried about at all. Dalbe breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the medical officer in a cold tone, "How is it? Is everything normal?" The medical officer replied honestly, "The queen has been pregnant for more than three months, and the fetus is developing rapidly. From the picture, it looks like it is five months old." "Are you sure you read it right?" Dalbe''s voice became cold, and the heart that had been let down just now lifted up again. The medical officer didn''t dare to lie, he knelt down and kowtowed in fear, "I don''t dare, the queen''s physical indicators are very normal." "Hmph!" Dalbe snorted dissatisfiedly, squinted at the medical officer who was avoiding serious matters, and asked sharply, "What about the fetus?! Why don''t you dare to answer?!" The medical officer''s back was already soaked, and he was so frightened that he kowtowed, "King, all the signs of the fetus are normal, no, they are beyond the normal standard, far exceeding the fetuses of the same age and months." Dalbe was very disturbed, and glared at the medical officer angrily, "Don''t let out a word about what happened today, otherwise, you will know the consequences!" "Yes Yes!" "From now on, you will be in charge of the queen''s pregnancy test. If there is any problem, I will be the first to come to you!" Dalbe said and waved at the medical officer, "Go down first!" "Yes, I will leave." The medical officer was so frightened by the furious Dalbe that he didn''t dare to clean up his things, and even crawled out. After the medical officer left, Lu Hui''er asked Dalbei puzzled, "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it a good thing that the baby is growing fast?" "I''m worried that he''s growing too fast, which will affect your health." Dalbe helped Lu Hui''er up, and turned to look at the image on the 3D color ultrasound. It was only three months old but already comparable to five months The big fetus seemed to be pouted in dissatisfaction. Lu Hui''er didn''t know that Dalbe had something on her mind, but instead she looked relieved, "Maybe it''s because I have too much nutrition? As long as the baby is fine, nothing else matters." "No, you are the most important." Dalbe looked at Lu Hui''er very seriously, with worry hidden in his eyes, "You know, I''m not a normal person, so..." "No reason," Lu Hui''er didn''t wait for Dalbe to finish, she cut off his words softly, stretched out her hand to caress her slightly rounded belly, her eyes were full of kindness, "he is our baby, he will not hurt me .¡± Looking at Lu Huier with a loving face, Dalbe had no choice but to swallow his worries. He glanced at the still pouting baby on the screen again, sighed slightly in his heart, and had already silently made up his mind. No matter who it is, as long as it poses a threat to Lu Huier''s health, he will definitely not let it go! Even if it is your own child, absolutely not! The days passed quietly under Dalbe''s cautiousness, Lu Hui''er''s stomach gradually swelled day by day, and she also began to become lethargic. Dalbe is very nervous every day, for fear that this unexpected child will cause harm to Lu Huier. Fortunately, things did not develop as he was worried about. Apart from becoming gluttonous and lethargic, Lu Huier''s mental state has always been very good. Chapter 1866 Even whenever she was free, she would still spend time in the laboratory, preparing reagents that could make Dalbe normal. Seeing Lu Hui''er with a big belly working so hard, Dalbe felt very distressed. Several times he forced Lu Huier back to their dormitory, but Lu Huier always sneaked past. Helpless, Dalbe had no choice but to let Lu Huier continue to study and cooperate with her in various experiments. On this day, as usual, Lu Huier pushed the reagents she had adjusted into Dalbe''s body, and waited nervously for the results of the experiment. Time passed by, but Dalbe didn''t react abnormally. Lu Huier shook her head habitually, "Oh, it seems that I failed again this time." Dalbe suddenly grabbed Lu Huier''s heart and placed it on his own, "No, feel it, why do I feel that my heart is beating so fast?" "Really?" Lu Hui''er put her ear to Dalbe''s heart in surprise, and she really heard his heart beating like a drum. "I just feel my heart beating faster? Do you have any other feelings? Is it uncomfortable?" Lu Hui''er was a little incoherent with excitement. She has experienced countless failures, and even got used to the fact that the reagents she made had no effect on Dalbe, so she couldn''t accept the reality that Dalbe had a reaction for a while. Dalbe also had a joyful expression on his face, and shook his head tightly while holding Lu Huier''s hand, "No, I just feel my heart beating fast, as if something wants to explode inside my body." Lu Hui''er was encouraged to stand up, "I need to go back to prepare the reagents immediately, and I will definitely find a new breakthrough!" Dalbe hurriedly grabbed Lu Huier, "It''s already late today, let''s do the experiment tomorrow, okay?" "No, I''m afraid that the inspiration will dissipate after a while, and now I have a very bold idea, which is to convert cell molecules..." Lu Huier said here with a face of ecstasy, and suddenly laughed, "Forget it, these technical terms , I believe you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. You just need to support me.¡± Dalbe nodded lovingly, "Of course, you are my little wife, who else can I support if I don''t support you? It''s just that it''s so late, you really don''t think about going tomorrow?" "No, you don''t understand the irritability of not being able to operate when inspiration emerges, please, I''ll be back soon." Lu Hui''er was afraid that Dalbe would not agree to her, so she simply used the trick of coquettish and shameless. Dalbe really accepted this trick, so he nodded and agreed, "Okay, then I have no choice but to go with you." The young couple went all the way to the laboratory excitedly, but this time the experiment did not end as quickly as Lu Huier said, but lasted until midnight before finally ending. Lu Hui''er looked at the experimental results just now, and looked at Dalbe with full expectation, "I have improved the way I prepare this reagent, and it should be able to improve your body temperature." Dalbe rolled his elbow without hesitation, "Then what are you waiting for? Come on!" He has 100% trust in this little woman he loves so much. The reagent was slowly pushed in, and Lu Huier waited quietly for two minutes before asking Dalbe nervously, "How is it? Do you feel your heart is burning?" Dalbe nodded strangely, "It seems to be a little bit." "Haha, I finally found a new research direction!" Lu Huier threw herself into Dalbe''s arms excitedly. Her research has been stuck in a bottleneck these days, and now she finally has a new idea, which naturally makes her ecstatic. Dalbe was very happy, hugging Lu Hui''er full of expectations for the future. When he can return to normal, he will be able to hug his little woman unscrupulously, and he will no longer have to worry about the cold body temperature hurting her. Ever since Lu Huier found a new research direction for her experiment, she has become even busier, preparing new reagents every day. With her unremitting efforts, Dalbe''s body finally changed from being as cold as frost to being warm day by day. With the passage of time, a month has passed since Lu Huier''s experiment. Lu Huier''s stomach was already swollen, and she nervously pushed the reagent into Dalbe''s body, "This time, I will definitely restore you to normal!" Over the past month or so, Dalbe''s body temperature has finally changed from being completely numb to warm. From zero degrees to three degrees, five degrees, fifteen degrees, and now it has gradually risen to twenty degrees. After the reagent was pushed, Lu Huier waited for a few minutes before picking up the temperature gun and taking the temperature behind Darby''s ear. "Ding!" The temperature gun quickly displayed the temperature, but it did not rise to normal body temperature as Lu Huier expected, and only 25 degrees jumped out on the LCD screen. "Only twenty-five?" Lu Hui''er held the temperature gun in her hand, her tone slightly disappointed. Dalbe was delighted, "It''s great, the body temperature has risen again!" As he said that, he held Lu Hui''er in his arms and kissed her forehead fiercely, "Honey, you are amazing! I will definitely be able to return to normal body temperature!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y. Ever since Leng Yue frankly told Yun Yi her identity as a wolf girl, she and Yun Yi have lived a sweet life like glue. Yun Yi loves Leng Yue so much that he is reluctant to part with her for half a second. He took her to work in the company during the day, and took her back to the villa at night, wishing to tie Leng Yue to him. As long as he has free time, Yun Yi will hold Leng Yue in his arms and kiss, enjoying the touch of Leng Yue''s delicate and smooth skin, he is beyond happy. Leng Yue cherishes Yun Yi''s love for her very much. If she had known that confessing would make Yun Yi love her more, she shouldn''t have been so stupid to hide it back then. Thinking about it now, the sad and self-pitying appearance of myself at that time was really stupid. Fortunately, all the trials and tribulations have passed, and after experiencing twists and turns, their relationship has grown deeper, and they cherish every minute and every second of getting along more. The rising sun breaks through the morning mist and ushers in a new day. Yun Yi got up early, helped Leng Yue make breakfast, and then went upstairs lightly, for fear that the sound of his footsteps would wake up the girl who was still sleeping. Leng Yue was still lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, with a sweet smile on her face, like a little angel who fell into the mortal world. Yun Yi walked over, bent down and kissed Leng Yue''s lips lightly, with a very gentle tone, "Yue''er, get up." "Hmm... so sleepy..." Leng Yue was sleeping soundly, she didn''t want to get up at all, she shrank into the bed like a fool. Her skin was as white and fair as milk, sliding on the smooth silk sheets, Yun Yi''s Adam''s apple rolled down. "Yue''er, are you sure you don''t want to get up?" Yun Yi''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were burning with fire. Chapter 1867 Leng Yue huddled under the quilt and couldn''t hear what Yun Yi said at all. A weak voice came out from under the quilt, "No, it''s so comfortable to sleep." The soft and waxy voice was as silky as milk, easily igniting the flames in Yun Yi''s eyes. He quickly took off his home clothes, lifted the thin quilt and got in, "Okay, since you don''t want to get up, I''ll sleep with you for a while." Squirming a few times in the bed, Leng Yue, who was caught in someone''s chest, made a dissatisfied protest, "But I just want to sleep for a while!" "That''s right, I''m just sleeping with you!" Yun Yi''s face was innocent, but his big hands had already skillfully conquered the city, sparking trembling flames. Leng Yue was so teased that her whole body became hot, and she collapsed into Yun Yi''s arms, her mouth pouted angrily, "Your sleep is different from mine!" "Where is it different?" Yun Yi fished for Leng Yue, wishing to stuff her small body into the hole, while sniffing the sweet fragrance of her body. "You need to move when you sleep, I just want to lie down for a while with my eyes closed!" Before Leng Yue could finish her protest, she was thrown on the bed by Yun Yi in the next second. He looked deeply at the girl with an innocent face, and he was already distracted, "Hey, baby, you can just lie here with your eyes closed and leave the rest to me!" As he said that, Yun Yi had successfully found the source of sweetness, and he sank down to combine the two into one. "Hmm..." Leng Yue moaned softly from her throat, her slender waist followed someone''s movement, "You big villain, you wake me up like this every day, I hate it." Yun Yi fell in love with the girl under him to death, and was delighted with every bit of coquettishness from her, the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with pride. He has been lonely for so many years, and now he has finally found a girl who makes his heart beat, God really treats him well! The morning breeze was blowing, and the curtains beside the floor-to-ceiling windows were raised and swayed slightly, just like the slender and tender waist of Leng Yue... The atmosphere in the entire bedroom became warmer because of the love between the two, and the intoxicating fragrance of Xi was lingering in the air, and they refused to leave for a long time. It wasn''t until the sun climbed into the air that Yun Yi was finally willing to let go of the girl under him, and carried her into the bathroom. He carefully helped Leng Yue clean up, and then thoughtfully carried her back to the bedroom, opened the closet door and took out a snow-white silk dress, and helped Leng Yue put it on carefully. Ever since she became a humanoid, all of Leng Yue''s clothes have been custom-made by Yun Yi to a world-renowned women''s clothing brand. The designs of these clothes are simple and elegant, and each piece is pure white, shining and white like the snow-white fur before the cold moon. Leng Yue loves these clothes, and the greatest pleasure every day is watching Yun Yi dress herself. And Yun Yi was flustered from the beginning when he didn''t know how to dress at all, and gradually became proficient, even with his eyes closed, he could dress Leng Yue perfectly. What he helped Leng Yue choose today was a spring white one-piece dress. The snow-white gauze hem was piled up like waves, and the cuffs were cute puff sleeves, which made Leng Yue even more lovely. Yun Yi looked at the sweet and alluring Leng Yue with satisfaction, kissed her forehead, and then said, "Come here, and bring you colored contact lenses." Leng Yue jumped out of bed softly, and followed Yun Yi to the dressing table. In order not to attract too much attention, Yun Yi specially bought black colored contact lenses for Leng Yue, the purpose is to cover her pair of beautiful turquoise eyes. Leng Yue obediently agreed, because besides Yun Yi, she didn''t want to be stared at by other strangers. When Yun Yi helped Leng Yue put on her colored contact lenses, Leng Yue''s eyes in the mirror were black and sparkling, with her long hair draped behind her shoulders, she looked like a little girl who was not yet eighteen years old. Especially her delicate skin made her look much smaller. Not to mention her delicate little face, those big innocent eyes, every time she blinks, she is simply touching people''s hearts. This kind of Leng Yue is breathtakingly beautiful, Yun Yi embraced Leng Yue and went downstairs, complaining in a low voice while walking, "I guess I have to make breakfast again!" "Hmph, who told you to pester me so I can''t get up!" Leng Yue, the villain, complained first, with a pampered tenderness in every expression, "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, it''s all your fault!" "Yes yes yes, what you said is right!" Yun Yi nodded helplessly. As for Leng Yue, he wished he could hold it in his mouth and hold it in the palm of his hand, so why would he be willing to say more about her? Yun Yi helped Leng Yue make breakfast again, and after the two had eaten, they went to the company slowly. Recently, Yun Yi has been proud of the spring breeze, and the entire Yun Group has relaxed a lot. Because of Xiaobai''s loss before, Yun Yi''s face was so dark that he was almost murderous, so these employees didn''t dare to breathe too much, for fear that if they were not careful, they would become cannon fodder. Now that they know that the president picked up a little girl, they feel better. They finally don''t have to go to work with trepidation anymore, and they are very grateful to Leng Yue. The car stopped in front of Yun''s building, Yun Yi took Leng Yue''s hand and got out of the car, and went straight to the president''s special elevator. Waiting for the elevator to go up, the secretaries in charge of reception at the front desk whispered to each other. "Did you see that? That girl was picked up by the president, she is truly favored!" "Yeah, we''ve been working here for so long, and this is the first time we''ve seen the CEO smile at a woman!" "Yes, yes, I really don''t know if that girl saved the Milky Way in her previous life, and she won the CEO''s heart so easily, tsk tsk tsk, she will be awesome in her future life!" "Stop gossiping, we don''t have the kind of life to be in the top position, as long as the president doesn''t put on a black face every day and scare me into a heart attack, I''ll be Amitabha!" Yun Yi naturally couldn''t hear these gossips, he was leading Leng Yue in the direct elevator, and arrived at the CEO''s office on the top floor in an instant. "You play games obediently. I''ll deal with these documents and come over to accompany you, obedient." Yun Yi opened Leng Yue''s favorite tablet game, and sat at his desk, bowing his head to sign the documents. Leng Yue has already gotten used to it, she nestled on the sofa and played the game earnestly, the office became quiet because of the two people''s respective dedication. However, Yun Yi had only read half of the document when two unexpected guests came to the office, Qi Yu and Murong Huai. "Ayi, I heard that you picked up a girl?" Qi Yu opened the office door first, with a gossiping expression on his face. Murong Huai followed in, with inquiry written on his face, "Yes, I heard recently that you can''t put it down for that girl, so come and have a look." Yun Yi gracefully raised his head, and proudly gestured to Qi Yu and Murong Huai to look at Leng Yue who was lying on the sofa playing games, and said in a very proud tone, "Hey, she is my girl." Chapter 1868 Qi Yu and Murong Huai came here specially when they heard that Yun Yi had picked up a girl. They originally thought that these were just rumors, but when they turned their heads and saw Leng Yue nestled on the sofa, they were instantly dumbfounded. I saw a petite girl nestled on the sofa, her black hair was scattered like a waterfall, her exposed chin was pointed and thin, she was playing with the tablet in her hand with her head down. "Really? Did you really pick up a girl?" Qi Yu walked towards the sofa in disbelief, wanting to see the girl''s face clearly, "Hi, hello." Leng Yue raised her head subconsciously, and Qi Yu''s footsteps were fixed in place by her exquisite facial features. The little girl in front of her looked less than eighteen years old, her porcelain-like skin was white and glowing, her delicate facial features sparkled, her innocence was full of wild allure. In particular, the white and fashionable long dress on her body set off the girl to be refined and spotless, like a little fairy falling into the world lightly, sacred and inviolable. I go! Yun Yi must have been lucky to find such a good girl, right? Why didn''t he have such good luck! ? Qi Yu has always been quick to talk, so he immediately turned around and questioned Yun Yi, "Ayi, tell me where she got it from? I''m going to pick it up too!" Yun Yi glanced at Qi Yu with straight eyes, smiled and shook his head slightly, and waved to Leng Yue, "Yue''er, come here!" Leng Yue put down the tablet in her hand, got off the sofa, and walked to Yun Yi''s side. She doesn''t like to get in touch with strangers very much, and only relies on Yun Yi alone. When Leng Yue walked to her side, Yun Yi had already stood up from the office chair. He patted Leng Yue''s shoulder lightly, "Yue''er, don''t be nervous, this is my good friend Qi Yu, and that is Murong Huai. They are all very nice and trustworthy." Hearing what Yun Yi said, Leng Yue immediately extended her hand to Qi Yu generously, "Hello, my name is Leng Yue." Qi Yu stared blankly at the delicate girl in front of him, his heart had already fallen quietly, and he immediately held Leng Yue''s hand tightly, "Hello, my name is Qi Yu, I am twenty-eight years old, mature, steady, capable Strong, currently single, no girlfriend yet. My favorite is your type of girl, well-behaved and docile, she is simply a model of a good wife at home." Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t expect Qi Yu to have so many dramas in his heart just seeing Leng Yue. He immediately rescued Leng Yue''s hand from Qi Yu''s, and whispered, "Qi Yu, you think too much, she is my girl." "What your girl!" Qi Yu gave Yun Yi a dissatisfied look, and then he slowly understood Yun Yi''s meaning, and his eyes widened instantly, "Ah Yi, what did you just say!? Did I Misheard?!" Yun Yi shook his head with a smile, and told Qi Yu with great certainty, "You heard me right, Yue''er is my girl. So, put away your erratic little thoughts, and don''t think about my woman!" "No, no, no, it''s impossible!" Qi Yu couldn''t accept Yun Yi''s words at all, shaking his head like a rattle, "Ayi, how could you do this?! She...she''s still so young, it''s almost like being your daughter, You can''t eat young grass with old cows!" While Qi Yu was protesting, his eyes were not willing to leave Leng Yue''s delicate face at all, and he continued without fear of death, "I don''t care, A Yi, you must be lying to me! Anyway, I want to pursue Yue''er, and obviously I and her It is more suitable!" As soon as Qi Yu''s words fell, Murong Huai kicked him hard, "You kid is fine! How dare you pick up girls in front of me? Aren''t you chasing Xiaoxue?" "Xiaoxue?" Qi Yu staggered from being kicked, Murongxue''s mediocre face flashed in front of his eyes, and he immediately shook his head, "No, no, no, you made a mistake, Xiaoxue and I are pure revolutionary friendship! My ideal Girlfriend is a little girl like Yue''er who is refined and refined, cute and gentle." As he said that, Qi Yu reached out his hand forgetfully, and grabbed Leng Yue''s hand, "Yue''er, don''t be fooled by Ah Yi, he is a useless old man! We look about the same age, and we are the most successful!" Right couple." Murong Huai was almost choked to death by Qi Yu''s words on the spot, Leng Yue in front of her didn''t look eighteen years old, and Qi Yu, who was already twenty-eight years old, actually said that he was about the same age as him? Can you be more shameless? ! Leng Yue quickly pulled out her hand, and looked at Qi Yu righteously, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, I like uncle. A Yi is not an old man, let alone useless!" The extremely serious tone of Leng Yue made Yun Yi and Murong Huai present dumbfounded. The phrase "will not be useless" has too many meanings in it. Qi Yu''s face fell pitifully, feeling that his heart had been greatly hurt, "This world is really too bad. Girls are all abducted by gentle and scumbag uncles, and there is no way for high-quality single young men to survive. !" Murong Huai kicked Qi Yu again, "What a fool, Shao Te, you dare to abduct Ah Yi''s woman, are you impatient?!" Yun Yi followed suit with a cold snort, "Hmph, call Yue''er''s attention again, and there will definitely be a notice at the door of Yun''s in the future, which states: Qi Yu is not allowed to enter!" Qi Yu''s face fell instantly, and he looked at Yun Yi pitifully, "Do you want to be so heartless? Ah Yi, tell me honestly, what kind of ecstasy soup was poured into Yue''er? It''s obviously an old cow eating tender grass! I don''t accept it!" Yun Yi didn''t bother to talk to Qi Yu anymore, if he hadn''t been a friend for many years, he would have thrown Qi Yu out of the Yun Group''s gate long ago. "Yue''er, let''s go." Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s shoulder with one hand, ignored Qi Yu, and left him and Murong Huai in the office. "No, Ah Yi, you, a guy who values ??sex and despises friends, actually left us like this?" Qi Yu quickly yelled twice, seeing that Yun Yi had no intention of stopping at all, he yelled anxiously, " No, Ayi, Yueer, wait for me!" Murong Huai firmly kicked Qi Yu''s lower back with his third foot, "What are you still doing in a daze? Tonight is the Centennial Celebration of the Yun Group, we can''t miss it!" After being reminded by Murong Huai, Qi Yu realized that he almost forgot the business. He casually took a photo of the place where Murong Huai just kicked him, and chased after Yun Yi and Leng Yue in the direction where Yun Yi and Leng Yue left, "A Yi, Yue''er, wait for me!" Murong Huai looked at Qi Yu who ran away without a trace, and shook his head unbearably, "It''s true that there are opposite sexes but not the same sex, when you get beaten up by A Yi, just don''t come to me and cry. " The afterglow of the setting sun dissipated, and night fell quietly. Tonight is a good day for Yun''s Group''s centennial celebration. All the group companies held celebration dinners in various places. As the executive president of the Yun family in country Y, Yun Yi is naturally the protagonist of tonight''s banquet. Chapter 1869 He was wearing a custom-made slim Armani suit, with a straight figure, standing in the crowd like a king over the world. The guests attending the banquet came up to greet Yun Yi one after another, but the one who talked more in a low voice was Leng Yue standing beside Yun Yi. "Who is that girl? Why does she look so strange? Doesn''t she seem to be a local lady?" "I don''t know. Could it be Mr. Yun''s new goddaughter? It looks like she''s not yet of age." "You don''t know, do you? I heard that Mr. Yun picked her up from the road. She loves her very much. She just wants to give her whatever she wants! As for whether it''s a daughter or something, hehe, it''s a matter of opinion." "In today''s society, not to mention how old you are, even tens of years old are commonplace. As for smiling obscenely and obscenely?" "That''s right, frivolous, walk around, let''s have a toast with Mr. Yun, and it''s true if we have a chance to find out more about what that girl likes." The chatting crowd dispersed in an instant, walked towards Yun Yi and Leng Yue, and raised their glasses to toast Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun, long time no see, you must give me some face!" Yun Yi took a glass of champagne from the tray carried by the waiter, and responded with a light smile, "Thank you for your support, I must have a good time tonight." Leng Yue puffed her cheeks watching Yun Yi socializing with others, feeling bored, she simply took a glass of sparkling wine and ran to the balcony to enjoy the night view. She looked at the lights outside curiously, and while drinking the sparkling wine in her hand, she squinted her eyes and counted the flashing neon lights downstairs, "Red, orange, blue, green, blue, blue, purple, hehe, so beautiful , like a rainbow." "A bumpkin who has never seen the world, what''s so interesting about this?" Qiao Han walked over with a glass of red wine, looking at Leng Yue with disdain. She hadn''t seen Yun Yi for a long time. Recently, she heard that Yun Yi had picked up a little girl. She loved her so much, and she was very curious. It just so happened that tonight was the Centennial Celebration of the Yun Group, so Qiao Han hurried over to see what kind of girl Yun Yi loved so much. Before Qiao Han came, he thought he would see some kind of stunning girl, but when he did, he was instantly disappointed. Hehe, looking at it from the back, it''s just a petite little loli, and there''s nothing too special about it. Qiao Han thought about how he had pursued Yun Yi for so long without success, but now he was given the upper hand by a country bumpkin who had never seen the world, and his heart was suddenly filled with jealousy. She walked up to Leng Yue with disdain, and sneered, "I heard that you are an orphan picked up by A Yi?" Leng Yue was fascinated by the night, when she heard Qiao Han''s voice, she felt it was very familiar, she motioned to turn her head, and saw Qiao Han''s familiar face. Under the light, Qiao Han''s facial features are exquisite and gorgeous, but the corners of his eyes and brows are full of hostility, which makes people daunting. Leng Yue doesn''t like Qiao Han, whether in the past or now, she doesn''t like Qiao Han who is strong in heart but pretends to be considerate. Faced with Qiao Han''s obvious provocation, Leng Yue decided to ignore it, and turned around to leave with the sparkling wine in her hand. Qiao Han put on a posture to provoke Leng Yue, how could he tolerate her leaving like this? Isn''t this country girl too attractive? She didn''t even see her facial features clearly, so she just wanted to leave? Oh, it''s not that easy! Qiao Han grabbed Leng Yue''s arm and pulled her towards him, "I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me? Why are you so rude?!" Leng Yue was unprepared that Qiao Han would grab her suddenly, and she turned around suddenly, and the goblet she was holding fell to the ground. Qiao Han finally saw Leng Yue''s true face, his eyes widened instantly, his face full of disbelief. When I saw it from the back just now, the one standing by the balcony was clearly a petite little loli. Who knew that when she turned her head, the facial features on her face were so delicate and delicate, set off against the snow-white dress on her body, she looked like a little fairy who couldn''t eat fireworks! "boom!" The goblet fell to the ground with a crisp shattering sound, which also woke up Qiao Han, who was full of astonishment. She stared at Leng Yue unwillingly, "You haven''t answered what I asked you! Tell me, are you the little orphan girl that A Yi picked up?" Listening to the little orphan girl on the left and the little orphan girl on the right screaming smoothly from Qiao Han, Leng Yue waved her hand away impatiently, "I don''t know you, go away!" Qiao Han was pushed away, and arrogantly stopped Leng Yue''s footsteps, "Sure enough, she is a country girl with no education at all! Didn''t you hear what I was asking you? Tell me, are you the little orphan girl that A Yi picked up?" ?¡± Being called a little orphan again and again, no matter how good-tempered Leng Yue is, she can''t bear it. She looked at Qiao Han with cold eyes, and said solemnly, "It is obvious that you are rude first, so I am not a little orphan girl! I have a name, Leng Yue." "Hehe, a little bumpkin with such a vulgar name." Qiao Han was about to say a few more words about Leng Yue, when he saw Yun Yi walking towards the balcony, a smile immediately appeared on his face, "Well, Leng Yue, really What a nice name!" Leng Yue looked at Qiao Han whose face changed instantly, and she was so impressed by her. This woman is as hypocritical as ever! Yun Yi has already come to the balcony, and he opened his arms and hugged Leng Yue into his arms, "You naughty little girl, where did you go?" Just now, Yun Yi was pestered by a client for entertainment, so he finally took off his body and searched for Leng Yue all over the world. When he saw Leng Yue standing on the balcony, he immediately walked over. Yun Yi only had Leng Yue in his eyes, and he didn''t see Qiao Han who almost dropped his jaw in shock. Qiao Han stared blankly at the gentle Yun Yi, almost thinking that he had misjudged the person. She has known Yun Yi for so long, and she has never seen him be so gentle to anyone. On weekdays, Yun Yi always has a dark and sullen face, and looks alienated from everyone. Especially for those girls who are in love with him, he can''t wait to freeze them directly with his eyes, it is absolutely impossible to speak in such a gentle tone! "Ayi!" In order not to let himself be ignored, Qiao Han simply greeted him directly with a friendly smile on his face. Only then did Yun Yi notice that Qiao Han was also standing on the balcony, and asked strangely, "Why are you here?" "Tonight is the Centennial Celebration of the Yun Group, so of course I''m going to come and celebrate." With a flattering smile on his face, Qiao Han asked by the way, "By the way, who is she?" Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue in his arms and smiled triumphantly, "Oh, her name is Leng Yue, she is my girlfriend." "Haha, hahaha," Qiao Han laughed a few times unnaturally, feeling that his face was completely trampled under his feet. She begged Yun Yi for so long before, but she didn''t even have the chance to try to get along with him! Chapter 1870 Now this girl suddenly came and became Yun Yi''s girlfriend? It''s really deceiving! Qiao Han''s heart was full of jealous anger, but he still had a sweet smile on his face, "Ayi, are you joking? She looks so small, she''s almost your daughter." Leng Yue noticed the contempt in Qiao Han''s eyes when she landed on her chest, and immediately puffed out her chest, "I''m not young! Stop talking nonsense!" Yun Yi was almost choked by Leng Yue''s blunt action, he patted her hair helplessly, and brought her into his arms, "Be good, don''t pay attention to this." After comforting Leng Yue, Yun Yi looked at the angry Qiao Han coldly, "Miss Qiao, we haven''t gotten to know each other to such an extent. Whether Yue''er is my daughter or my woman , it has nothing to do with you. If there is nothing else, we will leave first. " After speaking, Yun Yi was ready to take Leng Yue away. His indifference instantly made Qiao Han lose everything. She immediately chased after him two steps, and hurriedly shouted, "Ayi, how could you do this? Could it be that we can''t be friends or even partners?" Yun Yi stopped, but did not turn his head. Instead, he said in a detached tone, "Work is work, and I hope Ms. Qiao can distinguish it from life. In addition, I have already informed you about all matters related to the forest project. I handed it over to my assistant for follow-up. In the future, if Ms. Qiao has anything to do, you can go directly to him to negotiate." Qiao Han almost vomited blood from anger, and his heart was full of grievances, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute. She desperately wanted to pull Leng Yue away from Yun Yi''s arms, but she was afraid of Yun Yi''s presence, so she could only stomp her feet angrily, almost biting her lips to bleed! Leng Yue had already seen Qiao Han''s jealousy clearly. When she thought that she was almost locked up by Qiao Han before, she suddenly felt a bad taste in her heart. "Ayi, my feet hurt so much." Leng Yue deliberately coquettishly, Yun Yi immediately stopped her footsteps to leave, "My feet hurt? Show me quickly." Leng Yue smiled provocatively at Qiao Han, then threw herself into Yun Yi''s arms, kissed his lips without hesitation, and sucked her lips vigorously, "Well, just a sweet kiss is needed, and the feet will be smooth It will hurt." It was only then that Yun Yi realized that Leng Yue''s sudden actions were clearly intended to show Qiao Han, in order to annoy her. He smiled helplessly, feeling somewhat grateful for Qiao Han''s appearance in his heart. One must know that this little girl is usually very shy, how could she be willing to throw herself into her arms? Now it''s hard for him to take the initiative once, so he is not willing to give up the good opportunity to kiss Fangze! Yun Yi didn''t care what Qiao Han would think, and took advantage of the situation to hug Leng Yue who took the initiative to embrace him even tighter, nibbling on the sweetness on his lips, and couldn''t extricate himself from it. Leng Yue originally wanted to anger Qiao Han on purpose, but she just couldn''t see Qiao Han''s hypocritical appearance. Who knew that the shallow kiss she expected could not satisfy Yun Yi at all, the whole person fell into his control, allowing him to take what he wanted. The fiery kiss made Leng Yue forget everything around her, and eagerly responded to Yun Yi''s affection, even wrapping her legs around Yun Yi''s waist selflessly. Yun Yi kissed the girl in his arms carefully, feeling her devotion, his eyes were full of doting softness, "I''m being naughty again..." Leng Yue didn''t hear Yun Yi''s murmur at all, she just followed the instinct of the werewolves and wanted to ask for more. The two stood on the balcony and kissed wildly. Qiao Han who was standing beside him was trembling with anger, wishing he could die on the spot! This damn country girl clearly did it for her purposely! She couldn''t continue to watch anymore, stepped on her sky-high high heels, pushed open the glass door and left the balcony. If he stayed any longer, Qiao Han really couldn''t guarantee whether he would want to kill someone! That country girl who disgusted her, this Liang Zi, she, Qiao Han, was married! Hmph, it''s best not to give her a chance, otherwise she will definitely know how death is written! Qiao Han left the balcony in a murderous spirit, Leng Yue and Yun Yi didn''t notice it at all, they were completely immersed in the selfless and affectionate interaction. Fortunately, the glass of the balcony is tea-brown, otherwise they would definitely be on the gossip headlines in Country Y tomorrow morning when they openly stood on the balcony and kissed each other. The night sky is bright with stars, but the scenery on the balcony is particularly attractive, which makes people have the urge to fall in love. Qi Yu walked around the dinner party for a long time, but couldn''t find Leng Yue, so he asked Murong Huai very disappointed, "Hey, have you seen Yue''er?" "Don''t talk about Yue''er all day long, she is not something you can miss." Murong Huai said, pointing to the two people who were kissing on the balcony, "Look, she is true love, you can continue to mix it up , some day Yun Yi will cut it into pieces, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Qi Yu followed and looked over, and when he saw that the two who were kissing hotly and fragrantly were Yun Yi and Leng Yue, he immediately covered his heart in frustration, "It''s really insane! That bastard, A Yi, can have such weak teeth I have to talk, I''m really shameless!" Murong Huai silently shrugged his shoulders, noncommittal. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Ah Yi is definitely serious this time. It was Qi Yu who was stunned and couldn''t figure it out, so he insisted on rushing up and bumping up. One day, Ah Yi will really settle the score for Qiuhou, hehe, it''s better for him to stay away from this idiot, so as not to get involved! Murong Huai thought so, and did the same. He turned around resolutely, leaving behind the unwilling Qi Yu, and let him stare at the balcony like looking through autumn water. Qi Yu was fascinated, he didn''t know when Murong Huai left, he just felt that his heart was pierced and bruised all over his body. God, God, why are you so cruel to a high-quality single youth like him? ! He is obviously younger and better than Yun Yi, so why didn''t he go out and pick up a beautiful little loli? ! It''s not fair! It''s not fair! Regarding Qi Yu''s resentment, Yun Yi and Leng Yue who were standing on the balcony and kissing each other didn''t know. They devoted themselves wholeheartedly into their own world, had already forgotten everything, and interpreted the happiness at this moment with deep kisses. Behind them, the neon lights are still flickering, as if coating the fairytale-like beauty with colorful rays of light. What no one knew was that in a dark corner, there was a pair of eyes staring at Leng Yue on the high platform. This person is none other than the Phantom who has been brainwashed by Steve for many years. The Phantom doesn''t know Steve''s identity as a werewolf, and has always respected Steve''s teachings, trying to eradicate all non-human evils. Phantom has traveled to many countries over the years, but found that there are very few non-human beings in this world. He has been searching for so many years, but he only saw Dalbe, who looks like a vampire, and the girl who is kissing a human right now. Chapter 1871 Even for this girl, it wasn''t Phantom who realized her identity as a werewolf, but Steve''s assistant pointed it out. The assistant went back and told Steve to stay here and keep an eye on him. Phantom hid in the corner and looked at Leng Yue''s figure, with some doubts in her heart. This girl looks no different from an ordinary girl, but could she be a legendary bloodthirsty and brutal werewolf? However, Phantom believes in the judgment of Steve''s assistant, and his duty is to hide in the dark and protect the ignorant human being. As for the rest, the only way to make a decision is when Steve arrives. The hustle and bustle of the celebration finally came to an end, Yun Yi drove Leng Yue towards Yun''s villa, not knowing that there was a tail behind them far away. Ever since Leng Yue became human, she has lived a happy life with Yun Yi. The two of them are so gluey, they wish they could stick together all day long, and they don''t want to separate for half a second. The evening reception made Yun Yi a little tired, so he came back and took a shower, then lay down and fell asleep with Leng Yue in his arms. In the middle of the night, Yun Yi woke up thirsty, but found that Leng Yue was not by his side. He immediately jumped out of bed and looked for the trace of Leng Yue everywhere, for fear that she would suddenly disappear from his side. During this period of time, Yun Yi has long been used to the days when Leng Yue is by his side. The sudden disappearance of her made Yun Yi panic. Yun Yi hurried out of the bedroom, walked around the second floor, but couldn''t find Leng Yue, so he panicked. He was afraid that Leng Yue would disappear suddenly like before, so he almost ran downstairs, ready to drive outside to look for it. When he came down from the stairs and saw a white figure clustered on the sofa in the living room, the heart in his throat finally settled down a little. Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief, came to the sofa in two or three steps, bent down and hugged Leng Yue, who had turned into a white wolf, into his arms, almost crying with joy, "You naughty ghost, almost scared me of a heart attack!" come out!" Leng Yue drank some wine last night, and when she woke up, she felt so hot that she turned into a white wolf and lay down on the leather sofa. The icy cold touch made her quickly form a ball of glutinous rice and fell asleep comfortably. Leng Yue was sleeping soundly, and felt that she was being picked up by someone, and opened her eyelids sleepily, and found that it was Yun Yi who was holding her, so she was ready to sleep for a while. Yun Yi was so angry at Leng Yue''s lazy appearance, he rubbed Leng Yue''s ear and protested, "Naughty guy, I almost thought you were gone! Don''t turn into a white wolf, change back for me!" "Don''t make trouble, I''m so sleepy." Leng Yue still maintained the appearance of a white wolf, raised her paw and gave Yun Yi a look. She hasn''t gotten enough sleep, this guy is too loud! Yun Yi was very angry and funny, directly turned Leng Yue over, raised his hand and slapped her round buttocks under the wolf''s tail a few times, "Hurry up and become a human, or I will punish you." Leng Yue was sleepy, and tried to wave Yun Yi''s annoying big hand several times but couldn''t do it, so she had no choice but to change back into a girl. In the last second, Yun Yi''s hand was symbolically hitting the handsome buttocks of the wolf, and in the next second, his hand landed on Leng Yue''s delicate and smooth skin. Yun Yi, who was originally full of anger, lost his temper in an instant. He raised his big hand that was about to punish Leng Yue, and slid it silently on Leng Yue''s slender waist, taking advantage of the opportunity to squeeze it. Leng Yue was still sleepy, so she waved her hand and slapped Yun Yi, and her slap fell on Yun Yi''s handsome face, "Don''t make trouble, sleep!" "Well, sleep." Yun Yi smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, and his big hands were wantonly walking on Leng Yue''s smooth and beautiful back, somewhere already ready to move. The girl in his arms was so beautiful that Yun Yi changed his mind instantly and decided to punish her with his own body. These days, Yun Yi has been deeply immersed in the beauty of Leng Yue, deeply trapped in it and unable to extricate himself. He is like a young man in his early twenties, full of energy, wishing he could just hug the girl in his arms and grow old forever. It''s really not that Yun Yi is superficial, but that he is restrained. He has kept himself clean all these years, and he has never been attached to the slightest bit of meat. Now that he has finally met the beauty that he can never forget, he is willing to sink and sink in the intoxicating desire and desire, wishing to make up for the loneliness of these decades in an instant. Leng Yue was completely woken up by Yun Yi, she lazily opened her eyes, put her porcelain-like arms around Yun Yi''s neck, her pink lips pursed in protest, "Damn it, why are you arguing?" I sleep." Yun Yi kept busy, gnawed Leng Yue''s petite chin punitively, and then threatened viciously, "Who told you not to sleep beside me? Next time you dare to sneak aside to sleep, I will never forgive you! " Leng Yue had just been woken up, and now she had a violent temper, she simply raised her head and bit Yun Yi''s Adam''s apple, "Obviously you are unreasonable, and you can''t sleep peacefully." Yun Yi enjoyed Leng Yue''s sharp teeth, narrowed his eyes comfortably, and speeded up, "I don''t care, anyway, you can''t change back into a white wolf in the future! Otherwise, I will punish you!" "Hmph, do you dislike me as a white wolf?" Leng Yue bit Yun Yi again coquettishly, this time she shifted her position and moved to Yun Yi''s strong chest, "I don''t know who it was before. I muttered to myself that as long as I can''t touch the fur on my body, I won''t be able to sleep well at all." Yun Yi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong at all, instead, he straightened up and slammed Leng Yue under him, "At this time and at that time, who would like to continue clearing porridge and side dishes after eating meat!" Leng Yue rolled her eyes speechlessly, hehe, what was said on TV is absolutely right, men are indeed big pigs! However, she likes Yun Yi who is fascinated by Yun Yi like this! Leng Yue didn''t provoke Yun Yi anymore, she shut her mouth wisely, hid in his arms, let him lead her ups and downs in the sea of ??desire, and gave her all her body and mind to him. This man, who obviously looks restrained and lustful, becomes so crazy only when he meets her, this feeling is so good! Yun Yi continued sweating profusely, refusing to stop for a long time. He seemed to spend every day with Leng Yue as if it was his last, crazy and affectionate. Almost every day, Yun Yi would cling to Leng Yue to turn rain and rain, and it was almost tasteful. Even sometimes, in order to be able to linger with Leng Yue, Yun Yi rushed to the company in the middle of the noon, and even postponed several important shareholder meetings. This kind of Yunyi made the employees of the whole company talk about it, and various speculations quietly spread in the company. "Hey, did you find out? Our president seems to be a different person recently, tsk tsk tsk, he is so proud of himself every day!" Chapter 1872 "Isn''t it? A man in love is always so embarrassing, wishing the whole world knew that he had the best woman in the world!" "In love? With whom? I''ll go. It won''t be the little loli who stays with him every day, right?" "Otherwise? Hehe, girls these days are really wrong in their three views in order to be superior, and they have no bottom line. Our president is obviously a bit older than her, so we stick to it regardless, tsk tsk tsk." "That''s right, at such a young age, you already know how to seduce men, hehe, could it be that you have become a vixen?" "What is it if it''s not a vixen? You don''t have two brushes, so you can make our president go crazy?" All kinds of rumors rang out in the office. These female staff usually wanted to back Yun Yi like crazy, but they were all scared away by his coldness of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Just when they once thought that their CEO might have sex in this life, a little loli suddenly jumped out and fascinated the CEO they admired so much, how could they swallow this breath? ! However, private discussion is nothing more than discussion. No matter how unbearable these female employees say behind their backs, they dare not say anything in front of Yun Yi. On the contrary, when Leng Yue came to the group, she was flattered and flattered in all kinds of ways, wishing to be sisters with Leng Yue. Yi loves Leng Yue more and more. In order to make Leng Yue adapt to the rhythm of human society better and faster, he even hired a professor for Leng Yue. Every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday evening, the professor will come to give a one-hour class for Leng Yue, teaching her various common sense and necessary knowledge. Leng Yue studies very seriously, especially in terms of numbers, she has a vivid memory. That Friday night, the professor came to teach Leng Yue as usual, while Yun Yi sat in the study next door to sort out the company''s documents. During this period of time, as long as there are professors coming to class, Yun Yi will definitely stay in the study to work. He clearly said that he wanted to tidy up the company, but in fact he was worried that the innocent Leng Yue would be in the same room with anyone. Because in Yun Yi''s view, his Leng Yue is so good and kind, and he is afraid that she will suffer when getting along with others. The professor taught Leng Yue to study in the living room on the second floor, while Yun Yi sat in the study room separated by a wall, flipping through the documents in his hand. Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye it was time for the professor to dismiss get out of class. "Student Leng Yue, you have made remarkable progress recently and deserve praise." The professor praised Leng Yue very positively, and liked this bright student very much. "Today''s class is almost over, so you can ask questions if you have any questions." Leng Yue nodded, and walked towards the professor holding the notes she made, "Here, I still don''t quite understand..." At this moment, the curtains of the living room were suddenly blown open by a gust of wind, and the severe cold made Leng Yue and the professor turn their heads subconsciously, and saw an extra person in front of the open floor-to-ceiling windows out of thin air! The man was tall and fat, staring at Leng Yue with sinister eyes, with a cruel smile on his lips, "Hehe, you are here indeed!" The professor looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in amazement, and asked loudly, "Who are you? How did you get in!?" However, as soon as the professor''s words fell, the man who was standing in front of the French window just now came to him in lightning speed, and stretched out his hand to strangle him by the throat! "Crack!" There was a crisp bone breaking sound, and the poor professor didn''t even have time to let out a miserable cry before his neck was twisted on the spot! Looking at the fierce man in front of her, Leng Yue could hardly find her own voice. She shook her shoulders in fear, subconsciously wanting to run away. However, in the next second, the man who broke the professor''s neck stopped Leng Yue''s way, and approached Leng Yue eerily, "My little princess, where else do you want to go?" Leng Yue was already terrified in her heart, but she still bravely stared at the murderous demon in front of her, "Steve, how did you find this place?" "Hehe, not only did I find this place, but I also know that you and that wild man are living like glue!" It was the murderous Steve who killed the professor! He stared at Leng Yue with sullen eyes, and clamped Leng Yue''s chin with his thick palm, "Over the years, I have been reluctant to touch you with half a finger! You are lucky to be fucked by an ordinary man!? I Go kill him now!" "Don''t!" Leng Yue knew Steve''s cruelty, and she was afraid that he would hurt Yun Yi, so she immediately lied, "He''s not at home, don''t you want me to go with you? I''ll go back with you now!" Steve stared fiercely at Leng Yue, "I knew this before, so why bother? If you had married me obediently earlier? How could you be reduced to committing yourself to lowly human beings?!" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" Leng Yue was afraid that Yun Yi would come out when he heard the voice, and urged Steve to leave quickly. However, the more Leng Yue hurried to leave, the more suspicious Steve became. He looked at Leng Yue suspiciously, "No, is that damn human being at home now, so you want to leave quickly?" Steve guessed right, Yun Yi was working next door, he heard a faint noise coming from outside, so he stood up from his desk, opened the door and walked out, "Yue''er, you have finished your class ..." Before Yun Yi finished speaking, he saw Leng Yue''s jaw being clamped by a strange middle-aged man. Not far behind Leng Yue, the professor was lying heavily on the ground with all four limbs. "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?!" Yun Yi immediately came over with concern, and yelled at Steve, "Who are you? Let go of my Yue''er!" Steve turned around suddenly, saw the tall and handsome Yun Yi, and rushed towards him jealously, "You stupid human being, die to me!" It''s all this despicable human being who has defiled Leng Yue, whom he had wanted for a long time! He must make this stupid human being pay the price with his life! Just when Steve rushed over fiercely, Yun Yi reacted immediately. He quickly took out the pistol that was usually placed under the green plants in the living room, and pulled the trigger at Steve without hesitation! "boom--!" Bullets whizzed out and hit the shoulder of Steve who was dodging. The injured Steve became furious in an instant, he immediately turned into a wolf body, and fiercely rushed towards Yun Yi again, trying to tear Yun Yi''s throat with his sharp wolf claws! The ferocious and distorted gray wolf pointed sharply at Yun Yi in the sky, reminding him of the pack of gray wolves he met at the bottom of the cliff. "So you are a werewolf too! Damn it!" Yun Yi instantly understood Steve''s true identity, and he rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding Steve''s attack. "Ayi, be careful!" Leng Yue was so nervous that she loudly reminded Yun Yi to be careful of Steve''s attack. Yun Yi nodded calmly, and did not forget to shout to Leng Yue who was standing by the window, "Yue''er, come to me quickly!" Chapter 1873 At the bottom of the cliff, those gray wolves bullied Leng Yue, and he would never allow the same thing to happen again! This werewolf who suddenly appeared was extremely vicious, and he must not be allowed to get close to Leng Yue. Thinking this way, Yun Yi immediately ran towards Leng Yue, he must protect his little girl! Steve missed a hit, and saw Yun Yi running towards Leng Yue, and immediately changed his mind. The purpose of his coming this time is to take Leng Yue away. As for this stupid human being, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with it in the future! Steve glared at Yun Yi viciously, and rushed towards him again, stopping Yun Yi who was running towards Leng Yue. Yun Yi had no choice but to avoid Steve''s pounce, and waved anxiously at Leng Yue, "Yue''er, it''s dangerous there, come to me quickly!" Leng Yue shook her head in despair, because she knew that the real danger was where she was! Steve was attracted by her, and now the professor has lost his life because of her innocence, she must not let Yun Yi make the same mistakes again! Leng Yue knows that she is definitely not Steve''s opponent, but for Yun Yi, she must become fearless! She immediately turned back into a white wolf, bit Steve''s neck firmly, and with all her strength, she dragged him off the balcony outside the living room! "Cold Moon!" Yun Yi was frightened out of his wits by the sudden change in front of him, and immediately rushed towards the French window! When he just got to the window and looked down, where is there still Leng Yue and the gray wolf on the ground outside? ! "No! No!" Yun Yi desperately shook his head in disbelief, and jumped down from the second floor regardless. "Boom!" Fortunately, Yun Yi had received rigorous training before, and he jumped down from the second floor steadily, with a rather neat figure. The night light has been turned on downstairs, dimly illuminated, and there is no one in the silence. Yun Yi immediately searched around, calling Leng Yue''s name loudly, "Yue''er, Yue''er, where are you?!" The silence of the night was pierced by Yun Yi''s call, a few pet dogs barked nearby, and there was no other movement. Yun Yi couldn''t accept everything in front of him, he watched Leng Yue turn into a white wolf, biting the huge gray wolf and falling down the second floor! Why did Leng Yue and that nasty gray wolf disappear without a trace when he jumped down by himself? He was afraid that his speed was not fast enough, so he immediately jumped into the luxury car parked far from the villa, accelerated into the night, and searched aimlessly. The taillights of the car quickly disappeared into the boundless night, and Steve slowly walked out from the hidden corner when the Yun''s Villa regained its tranquility. On his broad back was the white wolf Lengyue who had already been knocked unconscious, her limp feet were almost touching the ground. Before Steve came, he had carefully scouted the location of Yun''s villa, so after he was dragged down by Leng Yue just now, he immediately knocked Leng Yue unconscious and hid. At this moment, when it was confirmed that Yun Yi had gone far away, Steve walked out with the unconscious Leng Yue on his back. Steve''s gray wolf was huge, carrying Leng Yue effortlessly, and quickly disappeared into the night, heading in the opposite direction to Yun Yi''s. The treacherous and cunning Steve just wanted to take Leng Yue away as soon as possible, deliberately avoided Yun Yi''s route, and ran towards his stronghold in a detour. The night was getting darker and darker, Yun Yi raced like crazy, looking for the trace of Leng Yue and the gray wolf. However, until the middle of the night, Yun Yi turned around all the roads near the villa, but found nothing. Anxious, he was restless, looking anxiously at the boundless night, his heart almost fell into the abyss. The girl he swore to protect for the rest of his life actually disappeared before his eyes? How should he forgive himself? ! Do not! He will definitely get his Yue''er back! Yun Yi stared at the dark night with piercing eyes, suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he had an idea in his heart. He remembered that it was because he fell off the cliff by mistake that he ran into the most beloved Leng Yue in his life. And when he was at the bottom of the cliff, he also encountered gray wolves several times. If he guessed right, the gray wolf must have come from the bottom of the cliff! Yun Yi didn''t have time to hesitate, so he dialed his assistant immediately, and ordered in a deep voice, "Mobilize people immediately, and follow me to the forest of country E as quickly as possible!" The assistant just lay down, and was very surprised to receive this call, "Mr. Yun, are you sure it''s now?" "I''m very sure, and sure! Call me up, it''s urgent!" Yun Yi yelled at the phone, and cut off the phone heavily. Today, he is so distraught that he even loses his temper on the phone. The assistant was trained for a while, knowing that the matter was urgent, he immediately got up from the bed and followed Yun Yi''s instructions to call up the staff. Fortunately, the Yun Group has always had the habit of raising mercenaries, and soon the assistant mobilized a hundred mercenaries, fully armed and boarded the special helicopter of the Yun Group. They came to Yun Yi''s location in a mighty way, picked him up on the plane, and flew towards country E in the dark. The night outside the cabin was still dark and dark, and Yun Yi''s heart became silent. He looked worriedly at the dark night outside, and silently prayed devoutly: Yue''er, you must persevere and wait for me to save you! Yun Yi didn''t know how fast that gray wolf was, and now he just wanted to race against time to stop that nasty gray wolf as fast as possible. "Let them increase the speed to the highest! Get to the border of country E in the shortest time!" Yun Yi gave an order in a deep voice, his handsome brows were tightly frowned, which was full of concern. His assistant immediately straightened his back obediently, "Yes, I''ll give the order." The helicopters accelerated suddenly, lined up at the fastest speed, and flew towards the border of country Y in a mighty manner. The flight time, which was supposed to take more than three hours, was shortened to two hours under Yun Yi''s urging. Two hours later, the group of helicopters landed silently on the border of Country Y. In front of them were vast forests and cliffs with deep ravines. Yun Yi looked at the endless dense forest in front of him, and his worries became more and more serious. This place is so wide, it seems impossible to find Leng Yue quickly. But no matter what, he will try his best to try! Yun Yi made up his mind, stepped off the plane resolutely, and commanded the mercenaries in front of him in a deep voice, "This is the forest, carry out a blanket search, and if you find gray wolves, report them immediately!" "Yes!" The mercenaries agreed in unison, and the momentum was overwhelming. According to Yun Yi''s request, they drove the helicopter and circled over the forest, hoping to find the gray wolf in the forest by relying on the helicopter''s spotlights. More than a dozen helicopters turned on their searchlights in unison, illuminating the entire forest like daytime, and the huge air currents caused the branches and leaves in the forest to sway. Chapter 1874 The carpet search is naturally slow, and Yun Yi anxiously waits for the search results, feeling that every second is a torment. Seeing that most of the forest has been searched, but the result is still nothing, Yun Yi is even more upset and restless. His assistant cautiously stood aside, not daring to breathe too much, for fear of being unharmed. Yun Yi walked up and down irritably, and asked his assistant anxiously, "Did you find anything? Could it be that half a gray wolf can''t see it?" The assistant shrugged and shook her head silently. Mr. Yun has asked this question at least 30 times. If there is any news, he would have jumped and said it with joy. Looking at the submissive assistant, Yun Yi''s worry-ridden heart became more and more violent. He frowned and looked at the dark night in front of him, and gave a cruel order coldly, "It seems that this little movement is still too small. If so, let''s make it bigger!" The assistant looked at Yun Yi in a daze, not knowing what he meant. Yun Yi didn''t make too much of a joke, and uttered a sinister sentence from his thin lips, "If there is no shelter, I don''t believe that those damn gray wolves can''t hide! Pass my order down and set a fire , it¡¯s time to replace this ancient forest with fresh blood.¡± The assistant''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Is their president crazy? To set fire to the forest? ! You must know that if a single spark starts a prairie fire, if you set fire to the forest, the situation will be huge, and the monstrous fire cannot be extinguished in three or two strokes. "What are you still doing in a daze? Go! All the responsibilities will be borne by me!" Yun Yi gave the assistant a vicious look, his eyes full of vicious will to win. He didn''t care about the consequences of his actions, he only knew that if he couldn''t find his girl, he would be so heartbroken that he would stop beating in the next second. The life and death of others has nothing to do with him, what he wants to confirm now is that his girl is safe and sound! The assistant couldn''t resist Yun Yi, so he had to convey his order tremblingly. Compared to Sven''s assistants, those mercenaries are better at stabbing people. Now that Yun Yi had already said that he should bear all the responsibilities, these mercenaries who had always been wild were even more courageous, directly turning on the flame launcher of the helicopter, circling and casting clusters of flames. Scarlet flames fell one after another, disturbing the originally peaceful night, and soon devoured the withered branches and leaves, burning blazingly. The fire became more and more intense, clinging to everything that could be devoured, and spreading to the surroundings at an unstoppable speed. Soon, this ancient primeval forest was caught in a vast fire, and the fire became more and more intense, raging and unstoppable. The blazing fire illuminated half of the forest like daylight. The monstrous fire scared away the birds that lived in the forest, and also scared away countless frightened animals. The sound of chirping and barking, as well as the sound of animals running for their lives, made the originally silent forest become noisy. Yun Yi looked at the disturbed and fled animals with red eyes, but asked the assistant in a cold voice if there was any progress, "Have you found any traces of the gray wolf?" The assistant shivered secretly, afraid that if he said no, Yun Yi would throw him into the flames in the next second. He swallowed timidly, but had to bite the bullet and answer truthfully, "Mr. Yun, not yet..." "Trash!" Yun Yi roared, the irritability in his heart was like a ferocious beast out of the cage, wishing to tear everything in front of him. He was extremely sure that when he fell off the cliff, he was in this forest! As long as that gray wolf came from this forest, it is impossible not to come back! Unless...unless he''s going the wrong way... This thought flashed through Yun Yi''s mind, causing his heart to stop suddenly, and he held his breath quietly. No...impossible! He will never make a mistake, his Yue''er must be hidden in this forest! Yun Yi''s eyes were bloodshot, and his handsome face became ferocious. He stared fiercely at the burned bare trees in front of him, and ordered sharply, "Keep burning, burn the whole forest for me, I don''t believe he won''t come out!" The assistant was drenched in cold sweat from the fear of Yun Yi''s ferocious face, nodded and left obediently, to convey Yun Yi''s order. He didn''t know what happened to his president, so he brought so many mercenaries to this strange forest so late, just to catch a gray wolf? But these are not something that his little assistant can interfere with. The most important thing is to do his job well. The assistant conveyed Yun Yi''s order truthfully, looking at the half-burned forest in front of him, privately felt that Yun Yi was really insane. Even if it''s really to find a gray wolf, it doesn''t have to be so cruel that it wants to destroy the entire forest, right? But the slander belongs to the slander, and this little assistant dare not raise any objections. He was smart enough to know that, except for the girl who always had a sweet smile, their boss Yun didn''t care about anyone at all. But having said that, it seems that I didn''t see that girl tonight? Before, she had been guarding Mr. Yun almost every step of the way, but now she suddenly disappeared, and she was really not used to it. The little assistant was thinking wildly in his mind, and then he managed to suppress the tension and fear in his heart. It''s not that he is timid, but that facing the violent Yun Yi, it is impossible for anyone to be indifferent, right? The forest fire is still going on, Yun Yi''s eyes are always fixed on the burning fire, hoping to catch that nasty gray wolf in the next second. At this time, on the other side of the forest, under the abyss, there is a relatively new palace standing faintly. This palace is still a long way from the place where Yun Yi fell off the cliff before, and the location is very hidden. If they didn''t know the place, no one would believe that there is such a magnificent building standing under the wet and smooth cliff. This palace was built by Steve. Since he killed the wolf king, he has established himself as king, and then built this even more magnificent residence. Steve, who loves luxury, made the palace extravagant, and every part is extravagant and dazzling. In particular, the nine gilt pillars on the main hall imitate the ancient orient, and they are exaggeratedly inlaid with nine golden dragons with teeth and claws. These golden dragon teeth were bared and looked extremely fierce, but Steve liked it very much. At this moment, a thin and thin girl was tied to one of the golden dragon pillars. The girl was tied behind her back to a pillar, her head was drooping, her body was covered with marks of whipping. Steve held a soft leather whip soaked in salt water in his hand. One end of the whip was decorated with fine iron teeth, and the skin was ripped apart when it was whipped. "Swish-snap!" Chapter 1875 Steve raised his whip high, lashed Leng Yue''s body mercilessly, and his eyes were full of contempt, "Huh! You shameless thing, you''re fucking with humans in private, you''re damned!" With the fall of the whip, a bewitching blood flower bloomed on Leng Yue''s shoulder immediately, and bright red blood beads ooze from the wound. Leng Yue gritted her teeth and refused to make the slightest sound of begging for mercy. She was brought back after being knocked unconscious by Steve, and when she woke up, she found herself tied to a post with Steve holding a whip standing in front of her. Facing Steve with a ferocious face, Leng Yue didn''t have the slightest intention to ask for mercy. The hateful Steve killed her daddy and mommy, and she will be at odds with him for the rest of her life! Even if she would be tortured to death by Steve, she would never beg for mercy! Leng Yue''s stubbornness was clearly seen by Steve, and the hostility in her body became a hundred times stronger. He vented all his resentment on the soft leather whip in his hand, whipped Leng Yue who refused to bow to him, and vowed to conquer her! "Bitch! I''ve been raising you for so many years in vain, and you won''t even let me touch a finger!" Steve roared violently, the soft whip in his hand was like a man-eating boa constrictor, viciously whipping and hitting Leng Yue''s body , "If I knew you were so shameless, I should have fucked you straight away!" Leng Yue''s body was covered with scars, and she clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from making a miserable cry. Her raised chin made Steve even more furious, he twitched like crazy, and beat coldly, "Bitch! You really have no shame! If you think of a man so much, why won''t you agree to marry me?! Could it be Is my status as a wolf king inferior to that of an ordinary man?!" "Bah!" Leng Yue spat out bitterly at Steve, mixed with blood, "If you didn''t kill my daddy back then, how could you become the wolf king? You don''t deserve it!" "I don''t deserve it?" Steve was irritated by the disdain on Leng Yue''s face, he threw away the soft whip in his hand and walked towards Leng Yue, clamping her chin with one hand, making her look at him, "You are a foodie! I should have taken you by force in the first place, let''s see how noble you are still pretending to be in front of me!" Leng Yue''s chin was twisted so painfully, her beautiful green eyes were full of hatred for Steve, "Unless you kill me, don''t think about it!" "Kill you? You thought beautifully! Hmph!" Steve snorted coldly, loosened Leng Yue''s jaw, and a twisted look flashed in his eyes. Looking at the blood-stained Leng Yue who was whipped, a perverted hostility flashed in Steve''s mind. Gritting his teeth, he raised Leng Yue''s chin with one hand, and his tone became extraordinarily frivolous, "You shameless bastard, since you like being slept by others so much, I''ll make you happy today!" Leng Yue immediately glared at Steve nervously, "What do you want to do?" "Hehe, what do you think?" Steve smiled evilly, rubbing his rough fingers on Leng Yue''s chin, "Before I confessed you as a princess, but you ended up sleeping with a wild man! In this case, I I''ll let you enjoy a more despicable taste!" Leng Yue was nauseated by Steve''s frivolous actions, and glared angrily, "Steve, why don''t you die?!" "Dead? Hehe, I''m still waiting for you to give birth to a child with the blood of the wolf king. How can you die?" As Steve said, his eyes went straight to Leng Yue''s snow-white neck, "Not only do I want to live well, but I also want to let you taste the joy of dying!" As he said that, Steve''s big dirty hands had grabbed Leng Yue''s collar and pulled it down forcefully. "Tear!" With the sound of the material being broken, the snow-white dress on Leng Yue''s body was torn open with a slanted opening, exposing the close-fitting bottoming inside. "Bastard!" Leng Yue scolded Steve sharply, her eyes turned red with hatred, "You damned bastard!" "Hmph, I can be a little more beastly!" Steve raised his head and smiled proudly, "Aren''t you a noble princess? Today I''m going to fuck you in front of everyone, so you know who is the master here!" Looking at the shameless Steve, Leng Yue cursed in despair, "Steve, you devil, kill me if you have the ability!" "Kill you? Good idea!" Steve shook his head frivolously, and his big hand approached Leng Yue''s collar again. Just now he easily tore off Leng Yue''s snow-white outer skirt, revealing the tulle-like inner garment, coupled with Leng Yue''s angry and desperate expression, it made Steve''s beast so sexual, and he couldn''t wait to carry out his dirty work. thoughts. Leng Yue shook her head desperately, trying to avoid Steve''s big dirty hands. In the surrounding halls, there were more than a dozen bodyguards of the wolf tribe standing, watching everything that happened in front of them indifferently, completely indifferent. Leng Yue closed her eyes in despair, and yelled out her last hope, "Ayi! I''m going to take a step first!" After finishing speaking, Leng Yue bit the root of her tongue hard. In the face of irresistible evil, Leng Yue chooses to commit suicide decently, and she will never let Steve be humiliated! However, as soon as Leng Yue bit her tongue, Steve quickly clamped her jaw, and then with a little force, easily removed Leng Yue''s chin. "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" Steve shook his head arrogantly, "When you chose to be a stupid human being, you already chose the ending of being bullied and humiliated. I will definitely let you live a good life. Only by giving birth to a bunch of children can I be qualified to die!" "Hmm... eat!" Leng Yue''s jaw was taken off abruptly, the pain almost made her faint, and the words to scold Steve became ambiguous. Facing the extremely perverted Steve, she wished she could kill this demon with her own hands. However, in front of the powerful Steve, Leng Yue sadly knew that she had no chance of winning, not even a chance to die decently. Tears blurred Leng Yue''s vision, she desperately recited Yun Yi''s name in her heart, her heart was full of bitterness of despair. Ah Yi...forget about me... Steve looked at the lifeless Leng Yue with satisfaction, and laughed triumphantly, "Hehe, so what if it''s a noble wolf princess? Isn''t it because I sleep when I want to sleep?!" As he spoke, Steve stretched out his hand again, trying to tear off Leng Yue''s close-fitting inner skirt. He has long coveted the beautiful Leng Yue, but because he wants to marry Leng Yue in a legitimate way, he has been suppressing his greedy and ugly desires. It wasn''t until Steve saw that Leng Yue had handed over precious innocence to incompetent human beings that he became distraught and showed his shameless true colors. When he gets the real body of the immortal vampire, he not only wants to get the princess of the wolf clan, but also tramples on her dignity, and tramples the so-called royal family under his feet. He, Steve, is the real royal family! Chapter 1876 Just when Steve''s hand was about to touch Leng Yue, the sound of a helicopter circling suddenly sounded outside the hall. Steve''s expression turned vicious in an instant, and he didn''t need to guess to know that it must be that stupid human being who came here. His palace is located at the bottom of an inaccessible cliff, and no human has dared to set foot in it for so many years. Hmph, since you want to die, don''t blame him for being cruel! Steve turned around proudly and walked towards the door, shouting to the wolf guards behind him, "Go, follow me to kill those overreaching guys!" Saying that, Steve has transformed into a giant gray wolf. His sharp minions are ready to move, wanting to drink human blood! The guards in the hall then turned into gray wolves and followed Steve out. Leng Yue also clearly heard the sound of the helicopter hovering, and her originally dead eyes instantly became brighter. She desperately hoped that Yun Yi could show up and take her out of this purgatory, but she was worried about his safety. A Yi, Steve is vicious and cruel, you must be careful! The corner of Leng Yue''s mouth was still oozing with bright red blood, but she had no time to care about her own wounds, her eyes were staring at the outside of the hall. She would rather suffer humiliation and die than Yun Yi suffer any harm! At this moment, above the forest outside the palace, Yun Yi was sitting in the plane, ecstatic. After he almost burned most of the forest, he finally found this wolf palace located in a remote and dense forest. He saw the wolf''s head molded on the top of the palace from a distance, and knew that he had finally found Steve''s lair, and it turned out that it was still so far away from the place where he fell off the cliff before! Yun Yi was shocked, and excitedly ordered the mercenaries he brought, "Bring the distance, our goal is to wipe out the wolves in that palace!" The mercenaries flying behind Yun Yi also saw the weird palace, and became even more curious after hearing Yun Yi''s words. Could it be that there are wolves living in the palace hidden in the primeval forest? And their president flew all the way here just to beat wolves? This question popped up in every mercenary''s mind, but no one dared to ask, but obeyed Yun Yi''s order obediently, "Yes!" The helicopter gradually drew closer to the palace, and Yun Yi reminded the mercenaries behind him again, "Those gray wolves are very cunning, you must pay attention to the firepower, and you must not let them approach!" As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, he saw a huge gray wolf leading dozens of gray wolves rushing out of the palace. "Wolves! There really are wolves!" "I C, what did these wolves eat to grow up? Why are they so big?" "Be careful, they are coming towards us!" "What are you afraid of, we''re on the plane, and we''re afraid they won''t fly? Fuck it, fuck it!" "Da da, da da da..." The mercenaries were only surprised for two seconds, and immediately manipulated the firepower on the helicopter to shoot at the vicious pack of gray wolves. They were originally cold-blooded militants, and now they would not hesitate to kill the wolves. Under the powerful fire attack, the razor-sharp minions of the wolves didn''t take advantage at all, and were quickly swept to the ground, killing most of them. Steve rushed out with the mentality of brutally killing Yun Yi, but he couldn''t believe that he had no chance to connect to those helicopters! He roared and jumped up, waving his huge wolf claws, aiming at a helicopter not far ahead. "Boom!" "Boom¡ªlong¡ª" The helicopter was photographed by Steve''s wolf claws, staggered and lost its stability, and fell to the ground with a crash. As soon as the mercenaries in the cabin climbed out, the plane exploded in an instant, and the violent explosion overturned several mercenaries and the gray wolf who had heard the news. "Damn it, these wolves have become spirits, and dare to attack the plane!" "Kill them, or we will become their rations!" "Increase the firepower, don''t let the brothers be eaten by wolves!" The mercenaries who originally had an absolute crushing advantage panicked and did not dare to underestimate the enemy any longer. They manipulated the helicopter to climb up, not giving the gray wolves a chance to pounce. In the chaotic situation, Yun Yi saw the unusually tall Steve at a glance. He stared at the culprit with hatred, and approached Steve with the helicopter, manipulating the firepower to aim at Steve''s huge wolf head. The sixth sense of danger made Steve turn his head suddenly, and saw Yun Yi sitting in the helicopter. When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous! Steve immediately rushed towards the helicopter that Yun Yi was driving, wishing he could smash Yun Yi sitting inside into a pulp with one palm. Yun Yi had Leng Yue''s safety in mind, and he did not dare to underestimate the enemy at all. He resolutely pressed down the helicopter''s firepower, and captured the thief first, as long as Steve was killed, the remaining gray wolves would simply be mobs! "Da da, da da da da!" The sparks from the helicopter hit Steve, and he turned around to avoid it, raised his head and let out a long cry, "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The rest of the wolves heard Steve''s cry, knew that he was calling them, and immediately turned to attack Yun Yi''s helicopter. "Damn it, why are those wolves running towards the CEO?" "It''s really good! Hurry up to support and kill these long-haired beasts!" The scene got out of control again, and the firepower of the helicopter ruthlessly strafed the wolves, bringing up countless gunpowder smoke. Behind this scuffle, there is a fire that gradually spreads, the heat wave is billowing, and the wolf smoke is overwhelming. The mercenaries sitting in the helicopter were not affected at all, but suffered from the wolves who were naturally afraid of fire. They didn''t dare to escape because of Steve''s majesty, so they could only stalk the helicopter with their tails between their legs. In the end, the mercenaries brought by Yun Yi gained an overwhelming advantage with sophisticated weapons and equipment. The ground was covered with corpses of wolves, and the brown blood almost stained the land in front of them. Seeing that all the wolves had been wiped out, a mercenary jumped down first and counted the number of wolves, "Nineteen, twenty, twenty-one... There are thirty-five of these wolves! It''s really a wolf den! " The rest of the mercenaries jumped down, and when they saw the gray wolf still panting, they shot it in time, "These long-haired beasts are here to become smart, right? Fortunately, they met us, if others would definitely be killed They are given to Huo Huo." "That''s right, just take off their belts and go away, this is natural and wild, keep warm! Hahahaha!" The mercenaries wiped out the wolves and romped together. Yun Yi frowned tightly. He had carefully looked at the corpses of those wolves just now, but he didn''t see any trace of Steve! Where is his moon? Could it have been poisoned by Steve? Chapter 1877 These worries made Yun Yi restless, holding the Wei Chong in his hand, he strode towards the palace of the wolf clan. The mercenaries were playing around, seeing Yun Yi actually walking towards the palace, they didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately followed closely. With Leng Yue in mind, Yun Yi hurried to the gate of the palace, kicked open the tightly closed palace gate, and rushed in with a micro punch. "Boom!" The palace door was kicked open, revealing the bright interior of the palace, which made the mercenaries behind them click their tongues. "I''ll go, where did the emperor build this? Isn''t it too resplendent?" "Who knows? It''s just a pity that it was taken over by those gray wolves. Look, there are dragons here!" Yun Yi didn''t even bother to pay attention to the amazed mercenaries behind him, he just strode forward and saw a person tied to the pillar in front of him. The man drooped his head. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the blood stains on his body showed that he had suffered a lot of torture before. And under her feet, there was a bloodstain that was clearly solidified... "Moon!" When Yun Yiran saw this scene, he lost control instantly, dropped the micro punch in his hand, and ran towards the pillar. That was Yue''er who he had worried about for so long, even if he couldn''t see the face, he would never be wrong! Yun Yi rushed to the pillar at the fastest speed, untied the hemp rope tied around Leng Yue''s body, and hugged her tightly in his arms. "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I''m late!" Yun Yi wept with joy, looking at the unconscious Leng Yue in his arms with pity. She was covered in blood, a big tear was torn in her white dress, and there was a trace of blood that had dried up at the corner of her mouth. This kind of Leng Yue made Yun Yi feel so distressed that he wanted to faint, he called Leng Yue''s name in a low voice, for fear that she would just fall asleep like this forever. "Yue''er, it''s me! I''m Ayi, please open your eyes and look at me! Please, open your eyes, okay?" Yun Yi focused his attention on Leng Yue in his arms, and didn''t even notice that there was an evil figure hidden behind this pillar. That figure was none other than Steve who was hiding in the confusion. Under Yun Yi''s sophisticated weapons and equipment, a large number of Steve''s men were killed or injured. He knew that he had suffered a lot from Yun Yi''s hands this time, so he simply hid behind the huge, big pillar, planning to give Yun Yi a fatal blow when he was off guard! Seeing the right moment, Steve rushed out from behind the pillar, and slapped Yun Yi hard on the top of Yun Yi''s head with his huge wolf claws! Yun Yi only cares about holding Leng Yue in his arms, and when he senses the wind coming from behind, it''s too late to dodge. He hugged Leng Yue tightly, protecting her in his arms. As long as his Yue''er is safe, nothing else matters! "Aww¡ª!" "boom!" "Da da, da da da da!" Steve''s roar sounded above Yun Yi''s head, followed by gunshots soaring into the sky. Fortunately, those mercenaries did not leave. They found Steve who suddenly jumped out in time, and immediately raised their guns to shoot. Steve made countless calculations, but he missed those mercenaries. His fierce figure was swept by the micro-flush, and he fell heavily, sliding onto the clean floor. Several mercenaries swarmed up, raised the micro punch in their hands, and slammed it hard at the injured Steve, "Damn it, there is still a hungry wolf hiding here, it''s really smart!" "Brothers, don''t be polite, kill this girl!" These mercenaries were very angry with Steve''s sneak attack. With the purpose of teaching him a lesson, they swung the handles of their guns and smashed them heavily on Steve''s body. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Steve had never been besieged like this before. He wanted to stand up and counterattack arrogantly, but found that his right leg had been hit by the micro-punch just now, and as long as he exerted force, it would hurt. Steve, who couldn''t support his huge body, had to dodge in embarrassment, and the domineering wolf howl just now gradually turned into a tiny whimper. Yun Yi came over with the injured Leng Yue in his arms, looked at the dying Steve who was beaten by everyone, and then said coldly, "Leave him alive, lock him up and take him away!" "Yes!" The mercenaries immediately agreed in unison, quickly tied up the injured Steve, and carried him away from the palace. Leng Yue was hugged by Yun Yi, still unconscious, her petite face was extremely pale, and the blood at the corner of her mouth was even more shocking. Yun Yi just saw the torn skirt of Leng Yue''s body, and knew what she had experienced before. He couldn''t imagine what horrible Steve would do to his girl if he was late! That''s why he didn''t let the mercenaries kill Steve directly, but kept Steve''s life until Leng Yue woke up. "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, I will take you home now." Yun Yi said softly, then turned to look at the assistant not far behind, his eyes became sharp, "After we leave, burn everything here! " The assistant was stunned for a moment, then immediately nodded shudderingly to Shang Yunyi''s murderous eyes, "Yes!" Only then did Yun Yi stride onto the plane with Leng Yue in his arms. This place was full of nightmare memories for his girl, and he would never allow it to exist again! The plane climbed slowly, and the assistant who stayed behind was in charge of the aftermath, and ordered the manpower to burn the palace of the wolf clan. The raging flames gradually engulfed everything, including the corpses of gray wolves lying on the ground, all of which were burned. The plane circled into the sky, carrying Yun Yi and Leng Yue, and flew towards country Y at the fastest speed. After several hours of rapid flight, the helicopter landed directly in front of Yun''s villa, attracting many crowds to watch. Yun Yi didn''t care about these at all, he went back to the villa directly holding Leng Yue who was full of scars. The assistant ordered a few mercenaries to deal with the crowd outside, and then walked in. In the bedroom on the second floor, Yun Yi carefully placed it on the bed in the bedroom, staring at her pale face in a daze. Behind Yun Yi, there was a medical expert who had been waiting for a long time. The head dean said softly, "President Yun, she seems to be seriously injured, please allow us to diagnose and treat her." Yun Yi was reluctant to let go of Leng Yue, and turned around to give up his position to these experts. After some inspection, the dean stated Leng Yue''s injuries in a low voice, "Mr. Yun, she seems to have been whipped before, and there is almost no intact place on her body." Yun Yi''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he was so choked that he could hardly speak, "Then she must be in pain." His Yue''er was so afraid of pain, how did he endure those inhuman whippings? The dean didn''t know how to answer Yun Yi''s question, and continued to state, "These are not the most important scars. There are two deep bite marks on the base of her tongue. She should have killed herself by biting her tongue before..." Chapter 1878 "Suicide..." Yun Yi was so shocked that he almost couldn''t stand, he looked at the still unconscious Leng Yue in disbelief, he couldn''t believe what kind of humiliation she had experienced before, so that she made such a decisive decision! "Yes, Mr. Yun, she committed suicide once, but it didn''t work." The dean continued, his eyes filled with sympathy for Leng Yue, "Her mandible was taken off by force. The only means of successfully preventing suicide." The dean didn''t know what kind of torture this girl had suffered, and it must be a ferocious demon who could do something to such a beautiful girl! Yun Yi''s heart ached so much from the dean''s words that he could hardly breathe. Such a result made Yun Yi unacceptable, he didn''t know how his girl survived such torture! That damned Steve, how dare he treat her like this! If she hadn''t been forced to nowhere, how could she have the determination to bite her tongue and kill herself? ! However, even this final decision was blocked by Steve barbarously removing his mandible... That bastard wouldn''t even give her the last chance to show her ambition by dying! Damn it! Yun Yi took a deep breath, immediately turned to look at his assistant, and ordered sharply, "Whip that gray wolf hard until it is breathless!" "Yes." The assistant hurriedly carried out Yun Yi''s order, and quickly walked out of the bedroom. The medical experts immediately tidied up the wound for Leng Yue, and everyone shed a tear of sympathy for Leng Yue. Yun Yi looked at the scarred Leng Yue with heartache, wishing to bear the pain for her. After the scars on Leng Yue''s body were treated, Yun Yi immediately asked, "Doctor, how long will it take for her to wake up?" The dean shook his head lightly, "She is seriously injured, it will take three days at the fastest, and at least a week if it is slow." Those welts were deep enough to see the bones. In the opinion of the dean, it was already a miracle to wake up in three days. After sending away the medical experts, Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s hand, looked at her still comatose with pity, and almost cried with distress. "Yue''er, sleep peacefully, I will stay here and wait for you to wake up." He stared at his most beloved girl obsessively, whether it was three days or thirty days, he would personally wait for his girl to wake up! The night was as calm as the sea, and there was silence all around. A row of mercenaries in charge of security stood outside the Yun''s villa, and they stood upright one by one, not daring to make any noise. Because in the master bedroom on the second floor, the president''s most beloved woman was lying there, and no one dared to make any noise to disturb her sleep. At this time, three days had passed since Leng Yue was taken back. During these three days, Yun Yi stayed behind closed doors, watching Leng Yue closely. He glanced at the quiet night outside, went to the bathroom to wash a hot towel, and patiently helped Leng Yue wipe his little hands. "Yue''er, it''s very late, it''s time to go to bed. I''ll wash it for you, so you can sleep more comfortably." Yun Yi said in a low voice, his tone was extraordinarily gentle. It had been three full days, but Leng Yue didn''t seem to wake up at all. Yun Yi was not in a hurry, he couldn''t bear the pain for Leng Yue, he could only spend the days like years waiting for her to wake up. "Baby, how long are you going to sleep? What a sleepy little lazy cat." He patiently helped Leng Yue wipe his hands and face, and then he held Leng Yue''s hand tenderly and affectionately, stroking the welts on the back of his hand that were gradually getting better. At this moment, the little hand held by Yun Yi suddenly moved slightly. Yun Yi froze in place like an electric shock, looking ecstatically at Leng Yue on the bed, "Yue''er, are you going to wake up?!" However, Leng Yue on the bed was still deeply asleep, and she didn''t intend to open her eyes at all. Yun Yi bent down and squatted beside the bed, lowered his head and kissed Leng Yue''s palm, "I know, Yue''er, you must love me, so you''re about to wake up! Yue''er, wake up, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time It¡¯s been a long time, and my heart will be broken.¡± "It''s so noisy." The hoarse voice came from Leng Yue who had been in a coma for three days. She quietly opened her eyelids and looked at the familiar bedroom in front of her. At this moment, the fragmented memory before she fell into a coma was revived, and she looked at the ecstatic Yun Yi with teary eyes, "A Yi? Am I dead...or alive?" Leng Yue never thought that when she opened her eyes, she would see her most beloved Yun Yi! She couldn''t accept it for a while, thinking that she must be dead, otherwise how could there be such a happy scene in front of her? Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s hand tightly, unable to control himself with joy, "Baby, you finally woke up! This is so wonderful! How did you die? Of course you didn''t die! You haven''t accompanied me through the four seasons Walking through the bustling, how could I let you die!" Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi who was so excited that he was incoherent, and then she was convinced that she did not die, but was rescued by Yun Yi. She looked at her lover with tears in her eyes, and nodded firmly although her voice was weak, "Okay, as long as I live, I will always be with you..." "You just woke up, so don''t talk so much." Yun Yi stopped Leng Yue distressedly, not letting her continue, for fear that she would waste her energy, "Thirsty? I''ll pour some water to moisten your throat. " His girl has been in a coma for three whole days, and now she just woke up, Yun Yi is not willing to make her tired from talking too much. Leng Yue nodded lightly, "Yes." Yun Yi immediately turned around and poured a glass of warm water for Leng Yue. After confirming that the temperature was just right, he brought it to Leng Yue and carefully placed a straw, "Drink a little, don''t worry." Seeing such a considerate Yun Yi, Leng Yue was so moved that her vision blurred. This is the reason why she wanted to see Yun Yi until she died. Such a gentle him is her only nostalgia for this world. Yun Yi took care of Leng Yue carefully, exhausting all his tenderness. Under Yun Yi''s meticulous care, Leng Yue finally fully recovered after another three days. After Leng Yue recovered completely, Yun Yi brought Leng Yue to the basement where Steve was being held. "You go out first." After Yun Yi signaled the mercenaries guarding the basement to leave, he looked at Leng Yue, "Yue''er, I''ve kept him here, waiting for you to deal with it." Leng Yue looked at Steve who was tied up. He still looked like a gray wolf, but he had lost a lot of weight, and his body was covered with scars. It seems that these days, those mercenaries have greeted Steve not less, at least they have not less punished. Seeing such a desolate Steve, Leng Yue''s eyes turned red. It''s all the culprit that ruined her family! She stared at Steve with hatred, picked up the pistol that Yun Yi had prepared for her a long time ago, aimed at Steve''s head, and squeezed the trigger hard. "Bang! Bang! Bang bang!" Leng Yue fired five shots in a row as if venting, and the gun hit Steve''s temple. Chapter 1879 After being shot, Steve fell to the ground fatigued. For him, the shots were a great relief, and it was even more painful to be tortured alive. Looking at the aloof Leng Yue with his gray eyes, he finally understood the gap between him and Leng Yue, even with his life, he couldn''t close it. She was born to be the beloved little princess of the Wolf King, even if he overthrew the Wolf King, he still couldn''t stand beside her... With the last touch of unwillingness, Steve, who was full of crimes, finally ended his sinful life. Leng Yue weakly dropped the gun in her hand, and the hatred in her heart disappeared with Steve''s death. It''s over, it''s finally over! Daddy, Mommy, I finally avenged you with my own hands! Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue whose eyes were still red, and knew that she was very uncomfortable. He gently hugged Leng Yue into his arms, and walked outside with her arms around her, "It''s over baby, no one will hurt you again." Leaning in Yun Yi''s arms, Leng Yue knew that only this man was the warmest attachment in her life. They walked out of the basement hugging each other, the sun outside was extraordinarily bright, and it made people feel warm in their hearts. Leng Yue raised her head to look at the warm sunshine, then at Yun Yi beside her, put her hand on his shoulder, stepped on her feet and kissed him, "Ayi, it''s great to have you." With this superficial kiss, the provocative Yun Yi couldn''t stop. He didn''t give Leng Yue a chance to leave at all, grabbed the back of Leng Yue''s head firmly, and kissed her affectionately. The sunlight elongated the figures of the two, and the air was filled with happiness. Since Steve''s death, Leng Yue no longer had any worries, and lived a stable and peaceful life with Yun Yi. Yun Yi even asked her a few times if she wanted to go back to the werewolf clan, but she simply ignored them. For the werewolf tribe, Leng Yue has no attachment at all, and she doesn''t want to go back to be a princess of the wolf tribe. To her, Yun Yi is the only one in this world, far more important than her title of princess. She just wants to be a happy little girl next to Yun Yi at ease, not to go back to the werewolf clan and be a bargaining chip for other ethnic groups to intrigue. Yun Yi was very satisfied with Leng Yue''s answer. What he was most afraid of was Leng Yue''s sudden departure. In fact, no matter what Leng Yue''s answer is, he will firmly tie her by his side. On this day, Yun Yi slept until midnight, and habitually stretched out his hand to hug Leng Yue beside him, but his arm was empty. Yun Yi woke up immediately, and found that there was no Leng Yue beside him at all, and he lost all sleepiness. He immediately jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs barefoot, and sure enough, on the sofa in the living room, he saw Leng Yue who had turned into a white wolf again. Yun Yi''s worried heart was completely relieved, he came to the sofa in two or three steps, hugged Leng Yue into his arms, raised his hand and slapped her butt lightly, "Yue''er, you are naughty again!" Leng Yue disappeared just now, and Yun Yi almost suffocated in fright, but luckily it was all a false alarm. This little naughty girl, this time he must punish her severely! Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi innocently, stretched out her pink and tender tongue to lick his resolute chin. She was just greedy for the cool air of the sofa in the living room, and she didn''t mean to scare him. However, Yun Yi made up his mind to teach Leng Yue a lesson, so he ignored her graciousness, and continued to pat Leng Yue''s butt angrily, accusing her of evil deeds, "Do you know that I won''t be able to see you when I wake up? How anxious are you? You bastard, you always scare me like this!" Only then did Leng Yue realize that Yun Yi was very disturbed by her disappearance, she stuck out her tongue guiltily, and squeezed into Yun Yi''s arms like a baby. "Hey, change back quickly," Yun Yi coaxed Leng Yue in his arms in a low voice, determined to severely punish this naughty boy. Leng Yue didn''t know what Yun Yi was thinking, so she obediently changed back into a girl''s appearance, and her delicate waist immediately fell into Yun Yi''s palm. Yun Yi immediately pressed Leng Yue under his body, and a certain place was already familiar with it, raging deeply, "Naughty ghost, let''s see if you dare to scare me next time?" Leng Yue didn''t expect Yun Yi to have this idea, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but Yun Yi''s waist was locked tightly, and there was nowhere to escape. She immediately begged for mercy softly, "I dare not, let me go." However, Yun Yi was in high spirits, how could he be willing to let go of Leng Yue? He teased the sweetness under his body deeply and shallowly, and his deep voice was full of temptation, "Hey, as long as you promise not to scare me like this in the future, I will let you go." Leng Yue couldn''t bear Yun Yi''s behavior at all, and immediately nodded obediently, "Okay, I promise." The corner of Yun Yi''s mouth raised an evil smile, "No, this guarantee is not enough, you have to seriously guarantee it." Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi in a daze, "Why are you serious?" "Kiss me, cooperate with me..." Yun Yi''s voice gradually lowered, and was quickly overshadowed by the rustling sounds of the bed. Enthusiastic, he was so interested that he didn''t even have the thought to speak, and he was blindly immersed in his love with Leng Yue. And Leng Yue under him weakly endured the demands of the man in front of him, and soon softened into a puddle of spring mud, even breathing with a charming fragrance. The stars were shining brightly outside the window, and the spring and colors inside the house were sultry, and lasted until almost dawn before finally willing to stop. At noon, the tired and paralyzed Leng Yue opened her sleepy eyes, and looked at Yun Yi with a smirk, accusingly, "You are a big villain, you will bully me!" "Baby, don''t worry, I will bully you for the rest of my life." Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue in a good mood, kissed her blushing cheek fiercely, and then said happily, "By the way, I hired another tutor for you Teacher, lest you feel bored." Hearing Yun Yi mention the tutor, Leng Yue thought of the last teacher killed by Steve, and lowered her head guiltily, "If the previous teacher wasn''t because of me, he wouldn''t have been murdered by Steve." "I have already sent someone to give his family enough pensions for a lifetime. It has already happened. No one wants this, so don''t blame yourself." Yun Yi comforted Leng Yue softly, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable. Hearing what Yun Yi said, Leng Yue felt a little relieved from her guilt. Fortunately, the heinous Steve is dead, otherwise she would definitely die of guilt. In the afternoon, another professor Yun Yi arranged for Leng Yue came to Yun''s Villa as scheduled. Leng Yue is thirsty for all kinds of knowledge and studies very hard. She has a good memory and almost never forgets her photographs. In addition, she is very attentive when studying, so she learns things very quickly. She has learned all the knowledge in high school in just one month. Such a clever Leng Yue made the professor very appreciative, especially the unique talent of Leng Yue''s vivid memory of numbers, which made the professor even more amazed. He has taught students for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such an outstanding student like Leng Yue! On this day, Yun Yi was going out to negotiate the drafting of the contract, and happened to bring Leng Yue with him. Chapter 1880 The snow-white Leng Yue came out of the world, and the partners present praised repeatedly, "Mr. Yun, this girl is really a little fairy with outstanding temperament!" Yun Yi lovingly hugged Leng Yue in his arms, with a confident smile on his face, "Of course, who made her my woman!" For others'' compliments on Leng Yue, Yun Yi has long been used to it, and smiled and urged his partners to come up with an event to sign, "Okay, let''s quickly negotiate an agreement, and I will take Yue''er to play later. .¡± "Okay, let''s get down to business first." Seeing that Yun Yi was about to leave in a hurry, the businessman rolled his eyes, took out a contract from the drawer and placed it in front of Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun, this is the contract I made. Take a look." Yun Yi pushed the contract in front of Leng Yue indifferently, and smiled dotingly, "Yue''er, just to test you, just take a look! Boss Liu and I are old buddies, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Leng Yue obediently accepted the contract and looked at it seriously. But the more she looked, the more ugly her face became. I saw that the standard total price on those contract terms was much higher than the unit price booked above. Leng Yue pointed to the final total price and asked Boss Liu, who was waiting at the side, "Why is the total price here six times higher than the unit price of the product?" Boss Liu immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He has cooperated with Yunyi for many years and knew that Yunyi trusts him very much, so when he signed the contract this time, he did some tricks on the total amount and intentionally quoted a high total price, so that the profit can be guaranteed. More than six times higher than the original unit price. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the little girl who looked underage in front of him would recognize it at a glance. "Uh... this shouldn''t be wrong, right?" Boss Liu replied with sweat on his face, "I''ll do the math again, maybe I made a mistake, ahaha." Seeing Boss Liu''s guilty look, Leng Yue immediately understood that there was something wrong with this contract. She looked at Boss Liu sternly, and said seriously, "Boss Liu, you need to be honest when doing business. If you falsely mark the total price like this, it is discrediting your own integrity. I believe that no one is willing to cooperate with a dishonest boss. In Shangyan As a businessman, everyone can earn profits, but if you are so greedy, is there any need to continue to cooperate?" Boss Liu was over half a century old, but he was reprimanded by Leng Yue, who seemed to be underage, and he had no way to refute it, and his face was even paler. He has been in business for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a powerful math genius. He has already estimated that his total price is more than six times false just by looking at it. Boss Liu was convinced by such a shrewd Leng Yue, and quickly nodded and admitted his mistake, "This is my fault. I didn''t calculate it carefully and signed it for Mr. Yun. I''m really sorry!" Leng Yue turned her head to look at Yun Yi, "A Yi, such a dishonest person, are you sure you want to continue to cooperate with him?" Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue dotingly, and shook his head slightly, "Of course not." Saying that, Yun Yi stood up from the sofa, "Boss Liu, you know my character, and all business between you and the Yun Group will be terminated hereafter." "No, no, Mr. Yun, this is all a misunderstanding, please listen to my explanation!" Boss Liu was so frightened that he almost collapsed. Almost all the orders of their company come from Yun''s Group, if they terminate the business, won''t this force him to go bankrupt! Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and walked out, completely ignoring the voice of Boss Liu behind him, "Integrity is the foundation of our foothold, I will not hand over the products of my company to people who are not responsible for production, lest I smash the signboard. " After finishing speaking, Yun Yi walked away with Leng Yue, leaving only the ashen-faced Boss Liu crying. When the two returned to the car, Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi hesitantly, "A Yi, did my words go too far?" "No, it''s not too much at all. Quality and integrity are the foundation of a company." Yun Yi gently pinched Leng Yue''s small face, smiling very proudly, "Thanks to you, I dug out a big moth for me today, I must reward you well tonight." "How to reward?" Leng Yue''s eyes lit up, waiting for Yun Yi''s answer. Yun Yi smiled ambiguously, "What do you mean, of course I love you so much!" That night, Yun Yi really took Leng Yueai so hard that she couldn''t get out of bed... The morning in Country Y was exceptionally bright, Leng Yue woke up to the chirping of birds, and yawned lazily. "Aren''t you sleeping well, baby?" Yun Yi''s voice rang in Leng Yue''s ears, and then a light kiss fell on her smooth forehead. Leng Yue had a good night''s sleep, and now she woke up feeling refreshed, she smiled and stretched her arms around Yun Yi''s neck, her tone was a bit lazy, "Why did you wake up?" Yun Yi actually woke up a long time ago, and has been looking at his most beloved girl in the morning light. She is so petite and lovely that Yun Yi can''t get enough of her. These days, Yun Yi and Leng Yue have been living a loving life like glue, every day is extremely fulfilling, and they are as happy as in a dream. "I can''t help it, maybe I''m old, so I can''t sleep so much." Yun Yi lovingly rubbed the top of Leng Yue''s hair, and joked. Leng Yue smiled even brighter, clung to Yun Yi''s neck with her slender arms, and took advantage of the situation to sit up, "It''s really too much to say that you are old in front of me." Compared with the human life span of only a few decades, the life span of werewolves is obviously longer. Just like the current Leng Yue, although she looks less than eighteen years old, she has actually spent dozens of human beings in the form of a white wolf. She just looks younger, but her real age is much older than Yun Yi. Of course Yun Yi knew this, looking at Leng Yue''s delicate and angry appearance, his heart was even softer and softer. The girl in front of him was still as pure and flawless as a young girl, and her appearance was so delicate that he wanted to risk everything to protect her. That''s why he didn''t care how many years she wasted as a white wolf before, and only looked for her new life as a human girl after meeting him! So as soon as Leng Yue''s words fell, Yun Yi had already hugged her into his arms, and kissed her delicate face, "Those are not important, the important thing is that you will be with me for the rest of your life." around." Leng Yue smiled with crooked brows and eyes, raised her head and gave Yun Yi a deep kiss, and two sweet words rolled out from her delicate lips, "Of course." The two kissed sweetly for a long time before Yun Yi was reluctant to let go of the girl in his arms who had already turned into a puddle of spring mud, and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for her. Leng Yue''s appetite has recently been raised by Yun Yi, and she has become picky. She can''t even eat the delicious food outside, and she only wants to eat the food made by Yun Yi herself. Chapter 1881 Yun Yi didn''t complain about it, but enjoyed it very much. Being able to wash hands and make soup for the girl he loves the most is the greatest happiness for Yun Yi. Soon, Yun Yi prepared a rich and nutritious breakfast, and then carried it upstairs. Bathed in the morning light, the two of you and I finished our breakfast, and then we changed into smart suits and went out. Leng Yue has recently acquired a lot of human knowledge, especially her talent in accounting and auditing, which is even more amazing. In order to reward Leng Yue''s progress, Yun Yi simply asked her to help him handle and check various important contracts, so that she would not be too boring in the president''s office with him every day. After Leng Yue sat in the passenger seat wearing a small fragrant skirt, Yun Yi stretched out his hand and gently pinched her tender cheeks before driving towards Yun''s Group. The journey in the morning was not very congested, and Yun Yi drove his Malasati leisurely all the way, with beautiful English songs playing in the car. Leng Yue squinted her eyes and listened to the melodious music, maybe she shook her head along with it, the atmosphere in the car was extraordinarily warm. The two, who were immersed in a comfortable atmosphere, did not know that there was a black unlicensed commercial vehicle following far behind. Yun Yi quickly drove Leng Yue to Yun''s Group, drove the car into the underground garage, and directly took the special elevator to the top floor. And the unlicensed commercial vehicle that followed them discreetly parked quietly not far from the entrance of the parking lot. The brown glass perfectly blocked the situation inside the vehicle. Yun Yi didn''t know the existence of this car, so he went directly to the president''s office with Leng Yue in his arms, and began to process various documents that the secretary had put on the desk. As the documents piled up on the desk were signed and processed one by one, when Yun Yi finally got some free time, he turned his head and looked out the window, only to find that the sun had actually moved to the center. It''s already noon? Yun Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise, and subconsciously looked at Leng Yue''s position, only to find that she had already held a document and fell asleep on the sofa. "This little slob, sleeps regardless of time and place." Yun Yi smiled helplessly and shook his head, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of doting on Leng Yue. He stood up from behind the desk, took off his suit jacket, carried it to the sofa, and gently covered Leng Yue''s body, for fear that she would catch a cold. Yun Yi''s movements were exceptionally gentle, but as soon as the suit jacket was placed on Leng Yue''s body, she opened her sleepy eyes. The beautiful green eyes flashed in front of Yun Yi''s eyes, and he tilted his head and smiled innocently, "Haha, I caught you being lazy!" Yun Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, reached out and tapped Leng Yue''s nose, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to lunch." "Okay!" Leng Yue immediately jumped off the office sofa when she heard that there was something to eat, her eyes were full of longing. Seeing Leng Yue''s expectant eyes, Yun Yi laughed loudly, hugged her out of the office, and went to the underground garage. It was noon at this time, Yun Yi was afraid that Leng Yue would not get used to eating, so he decided to drive her to a farm in the suburbs. Under the dazzling sunlight, the streamlined sports car ran heartily on the spacious road, heading towards the quiet farm estate. This farm manor is an industry owned by Yun''s Group. It is located in the outskirts of country Y, and it is full of various original ecological green plants and agricultural products. The sports car sped all the way, and gradually came to the suburbs, leaving the unlicensed commercial vehicle behind quietly far away. When the black business car finally drove outside the farm, Yun Yi had already parked the car and walked in with Leng Yue in his arms. The people in the commercial vehicle looked at Yun Yi''s back, and the driver slammed the steering wheel, "Damn it, I didn''t catch up again!" The man sitting in the co-pilot was tall and burly, with a ferocious expression on his face, he shook the cigarette in his hand and snorted softly, "We are a broken commercial vehicle, it''s a Malasatee, it''s a hell of a way to catch up! " "Which fucking pot are you not turning on and which pot are you carrying? Shut up!" The driver gave the man in the co-pilot a vicious look, then turned and said to the back, "Keep your eyes brighter for me, can we brothers be rich? , it all depends on today''s performance!" "Don''t worry, brother, you can''t miss anything!" "That''s right, after finishing this ticket, we brothers will be able to enjoy our old age in peace!" "Hey, it''s not a big problem whether you have money or not. The key is that I like that chick. You have to keep it for me later!" There were several chaotic greetings from the back seat of the car, and there were several black-faced men with the same hulking backs sitting. The leading driver nodded in satisfaction, with a sinister smile on his thin face. They have been following Yun Yi and Leng Yue for three days, and finally saw a good time for them to come to the suburbs today. This is a remote place, so it''s a good opportunity to make a move! The five people in the business car waited for more than an hour before seeing Yun Yi walking out of the farm manor holding Leng Yue''s hand. The leading driver smacked out the cigarette butt in his hand, and then exhaled smoke rings and said, "Brothers, get him!" The other four nodded in unison, opened the door and jumped out, blocking the door of Malasati''s car. Yun Yi looked at the four people who came who were not friendly, and there was no panic on his face, but looked at them arrogantly, "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Your car looks good. I want to borrow it for a few days." The driver in charge got out of the car, shaking his head lazily, staring evilly at Leng Yue behind Yun Yi. "It''s just you guys? Haha..." Yun Yi snorted coldly, caught off guard with a whip kick, and directly swept to the nearest ruffian, "In the future, keep your eyes on the bright side, don''t provoke people you can''t afford !" Seeing that the burly man was easily brought down by Yun Yi, the rest of them looked at each other in blank dismay, never expecting that the well-dressed Yun Yi had such a high force value. "Get out of the way!" Yun Yi yelled abruptly, not paying attention to the wine bags and rice bags in front of him at all. His awe-inspiring demeanor made these ruffians instantly discouraged, and subconsciously took half a step back. The driver in the lead came to Yun Yi with a nod and bowed his head, trying to apologize, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, haha!" Yun Yi turned his head in disgust, stretched out his hand and opened his car door, "Yue''er, let''s..." However, before Yun Yi finished speaking, the driver who was nodding and bowing just now took out a pistol from nowhere and pressed it against Leng Yue''s forehead. "Haha! Mr. Yun, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. If you accidentally shoot your gun and let it go off, it''s too late to regret it!" Yun Yi will fight back and kill them. Although they are far more numerous than Yun Yi, they still feel very guilty in their hearts. Just because they clearly know that even if they combine together, they are far from being Yun Yi''s opponent. Chapter 1882 At first, Yun Yi thought that he and these gangsters were just meeting by chance, but he didn''t realize until he saw the pistol on Leng Yue''s forehead that they came here on purpose. "Who instructed you to come here? How much did he give you? I''ll pay ten times!" Yun Yi didn''t look flustered at all, but said calmly, "Or you can ask for the price, it''s not a problem." At first, this local ruffian was a little worried that Yun Yi would counter-kill him, but now seeing Yun Yi''s attitude, he finally understood that what his previous employer said was right. As long as he controls the little girl next to Yun Yi, he will be able to control Yun Yi smoothly. "We don''t dare to take Mr. Yun''s money. There is a way to steal. We are entrusted by others, so we have to be loyal. Mr. Yun, please go with your brothers, and you will find out when you get there." The leader of the gangster Saying that, he sat in Malasatine with a gun against Leng Yue, "Be honest with me, bullets don''t have eyes!" Leng Yue subconsciously wanted to fight, but was stopped by Yun Yi''s eyes. When there is no absolute certainty, Yun Yi will never let Leng Yue take risks! He wants to see who has the guts to send someone to kidnap him on his territory! Yun Yi got into the car, followed by two ruffians, and the two cars quickly started and drove away. The suburbs in the afternoon were sparsely populated, so this accident was not seen by any passers-by. The two cars walked farther and farther along the outskirts, detoured for several sections, and finally came to the spacious national road and continued to drive towards the border of country Y. Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue, who was always being pointed at by the gun, with murderous intent in his eyes, and discussed with the hooligan in a deep voice, "We have already fallen into your hands, you can move that gun from my woman''s forehead Open, or simply against me." Faced with Yun Yi''s proposal, the leader of the hooligans shook his head without hesitation, "Hehe, Mr. Yun, we brothers just want to get some money and have a good time for a few years, so don''t scare us." Although he is a local ruffian, he is not stupid. If Yun Yi was the one who was pointed at by the gun, I am afraid that they will not even know how they died in the next second. Looking at the wretched smile on the face of this local ruffian, Yun Yi felt disgusted, and secretly blamed himself for being too underestimating the enemy just now, for not paying attention to these small characters. He pursed his lips and gave the local ruffian a cold look, didn''t say anything more, and only took note of his appearance. The car drove forward for another half an hour, and finally came to the border of country Y. This is a barren mountain, and it looks desolate and brownish-yellow everywhere. The wind blows the sand and dust, and it is desolate and desolate. At the foot of the barren mountain, there is a stone house covering an area of ??more than ten acres. The quaint outer wall is covered with moss, which looks like no one has lived in it for a long time. The leader of the hooligans said to his subordinates, "Go and tell Brother B that he has been successfully kidnapped by us, and let him fulfill the one million he promised." "Okay!" The local ruffian nodded in response, opened the car door and jumped out, walking into the stone house. Yun Yi really didn''t know what kind of expression he should show, he is the dignified president of country Y, and he is only worth one million! What a great irony! At first, Yun Yi thought that these ruffians were just looking for money, so Yun Yi didn''t worry much, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Just as Yun Yi was guessing the identity of Brother B, a group of men in black followed the ruffian and walked out of the stone house. All of them held guns in their hands, and their faces were extremely indifferent. They were all desperadoes at first glance. Yun Yi only took one look at these people and guessed that they were the real ruthless characters. He looked at the hooligan who was still holding the gun against Leng Yue''s forehead, and kindly reminded, "Now if you let her go, you still have a chance to survive." "Mr. Yun, I will get one million with my brothers soon, you want me to just give up like this? Hahahaha, do you really think I''m stupid?" The leader of the hooligans laughed. They didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, and they would get a huge sum of money, would they be stupid to change their minds? At this moment, the gang of men in black had already arrived in front of the car, and a dozen guns pointed at them immediately, "Get out of the car!" "Okay, okay, Brother B, we brought people here, the one million you had before? Hehe." The leader of the hooligan handed Leng Yue to the man in black, then nodded and bowed and asked in a low voice. Brother B didn''t even look at the hooligan, but nodded casually, "Of course, what my brother B promised, naturally it won''t count!" As he said that, Brother B took out the pistol pinned to his back, and shot the ruffian without hesitation, "One million coins, I will remember to burn them for you later!" Poor this local ruffian was still dreaming of getting rich one second, and fell dead on the ground the next second, without even being able to snort. Only then did the other hooligans realize how powerful they are, and immediately knelt down, "Brother B, we should serve you, we don''t want money, please let us go!" "Only the dead can keep their mouths shut. I''m also very embarrassed!" Brother B said lightly. As soon as the words fell, the remaining few hooligans had their necks broken by the men in black and fell limply on the ground. Yun Yi looked at the hooligans on the ground who were instantly killed five times, and looked at Brother B disapprovingly, "Do they have to die?" "Of course." Brother B lowered his head and blew away the short gun in his hand. "If it weren''t for them, the plan would not have been so successful, so I will send someone to bury them." Yun Yi was even more disgusted in his heart. If it wasn''t these hooligans surrounding his car at that time, but the man in black who had obviously practiced in front of him, he would not be so careless at all. Apparently this brother B also knew this truth, so he deliberately sent a few seemingly unreliable hooligans to successfully paralyze the always vigilant Yun Yi. "Please, Mr. Yun! Otherwise, if I hurt your little girlfriend, I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to afford it." Brother B made a gesture of invitation to Yun Yi, and ordered someone to escort Leng Yue into the moss-covered stone house first. Yun Yi knew that these people were the real vicious and treacherous gangsters, so he changed his contempt just now, and silently followed into the old stone house. "Mr. Yun, please." Brother B smiled slyly, and when Yun Yi and Leng Yue walked into a room, he immediately signaled his subordinates with his eyes, "Tie them up!" Several subordinates immediately tied up Yun Yi and Leng Yue respectively, and then they closed the door and went out. The room was empty, without even a stool, and only a dim light was on. Yun Yi stretched out his hand with great difficulty, held Leng Yue''s tender breasts beside him, and comforted her softly, "Yue''er, are you afraid?" Leng Yue held Yun Yi''s hand instead, and let out a string of laughter like silver bells, "Hehe, I''m not afraid! Let''s see how I deal with them later!" Chapter 1883 Yun Yi had always been worried that these people would scare Leng Yue, but now seeing her smiling heartily, he felt more at ease. And Brother B, who locked them up, was holding his mobile phone to make a call, "Sister Han, I''ve already brought you someone, what should I do now?" Qiao Han''s cold voice quickly sounded through the receiver, "As I said before, I want that woman''s life!" Brother B scratched his head and smiled indifferently, "It''s not a big problem, the key is Mr. Yun, you know, he is the king of this city. Sister Han, I''m risking my life to tie someone up for you here." "Don''t worry, the 50 million I promised has already been credited into your account, which is enough for you to spend the rest of your life at ease." Qiao Han''s red lips smiled sinisterly, "As long as that woman dies, everything will be messed up for Yun Yi. I don''t even have the energy to find out who you are." "Very good, Sister Han, happy cooperation." Brother B cut off the phone after speaking, and then checked his bank account. After he confirmed that there was indeed a large sum of money that Qiao Han promised, he closed the phone with satisfaction, and said to the subordinates behind him, "Shut them up for two days first, and then slowly extract some oil." His brother B has always been ruthless in doing things, since he is asking for money, how could he let Yun Yi, a cash cow, be spared? When Qiao Han approached him before, Brother B, who was a gangster and Taoist, didn''t agree, so he knew better than anyone else what it meant to offend Yun Yi in Country Y. To Yun Yi, tens of millions is nothing but a drop in the bucket. Only when he is mentally disabled will he attack Yun Yi and do stupid things like hitting a stone with an egg. Who knew that woman Qiao Han looked weak, but she was so hot that she wouldn''t give up until she reached her goal, she just went all out and put him in sleepwear! Now that he has tasted the sweetness, his big brother will naturally do what he promised, otherwise how will he convince the public in the future? Just after this place is over, he definitely can''t stay in Country Y any longer, and he has to order another place to move his nest. However, thinking of the company of nephrite jade and Wenxiang these days, hehe, it''s worth it! Brother B shook his head and went back to his room, planning to replay the videos of shirtless fights these days. And his two subordinates were ordered to come to the stone house where Yun Yi and Leng Yue were imprisoned. They opened the door and walked towards Yun Yi with big strides. Looking at the two people with unfriendly expressions, Yun Yi shielded Leng Yue behind him, and said in a deep voice, "If something comes to me, don''t make things difficult for Yue''er!" "Boss Yun is really a flower protector, but we are really here to serve you!" One of the men in black said, he rounded his fist and slammed it towards Yun Yi''s nose. Yun Yi''s black eyes tightened, and he avoided the violent fist in time, his eyes were full of murderous intent. He is absolutely sure that he can instantly kill these two people in front of him! But after solving them, how to get out of here is the biggest problem. When they were brought over just now, Yun Yi had already observed very carefully. There were at least 30 to 50 men in black gathered here, and he couldn''t guarantee that he would get out unscathed. And the most important thing in front of him is how to leave safely with his Yue''er. Seeing that the fist he swung was in vain, the tall man in black angrily raised his hand again, trying to smash Yun Yi''s too handsome face. At this moment, Leng Yue raised her voice and shouted, "Stop!" Her sudden raised voice made Yun Yi and the man in black look over. Facing the inquiring eyes of the three, Leng Yue looked at the man in black with cute eyes, and her voice was even more delicate like a silver bell, "Uncle, can I go and make it easier?" These desperadoes live with Brother B here in the barren mountain, and it is rare to see a woman appearing in half a year. Now that I saw the sweet and lovely Leng Yue suddenly, I suddenly felt something that I shouldn''t have. The two men in black looked at each other and smiled, the evil in the corners of their mouths was evident, "Of course, I''ll take you there." As he said that, a man in black helped Leng Yue untie the rope on his body, "Let''s go, girl, brother will take you there for convenience." Leng Yue showed a timid expression on purpose, and said hesitantly, "You...you won''t do anything to me, will you?" "Hahaha, how is that possible!" The big man smiled wickedly, and whispered to his partner, "I''ll call you over after I''ve had enough fun." Yun Yi glared at the big man viciously, and had already sentenced him to death in his heart. Leng Yue hurriedly looked at Yun Yi, beckoning him to be safe and calm, and followed the big man towards the door. She followed the big man out of the house, and when she passed the corner, she suddenly accelerated and ran. The big man who was following her was stunned for two seconds, and then ran after her, "Damn it, this stinky bitch actually wants to play tricks on me!" However, this big man had long and strong legs, but after chasing him for a long distance, he didn''t see Leng Yue. He circled around wonderingly, cursing again and again, "Damn it! Where did this stinky bitch go?! Find her later, and see if I don''t play her to death!" However, even though he searched for a long time, he couldn''t find the trace of Leng Yue, so he turned around and walked towards the stone house angrily, intending to find Yun Yi to vent his anger. As soon as the big man returned to the stone house, another man in black who was staring at Yun Yi asked strangely, "Why did you come back from having fun so soon? Are you a fucking instant shot?" "Fuck your instant shot! That little girl ran so fast, she slipped away!" "What? Sneaked? You fucking fart!" "If you slip away, you just slip away. I''m not so happy, I''m lying to you!" The two men in black couldn''t accept the fact that the duck was about to fly away, and they quarreled with big eyes. At this moment, a snow-white figure quietly appeared at the door, it was Leng Yue who had recovered to the appearance of a white wolf! She didn''t run away at all just now, but climbed up the wall at the corner. When that vicious big man scolded and looked for her everywhere, she stood on top of his head. After the big man left, she changed back into her white wolf form and followed quietly. When Leng Yue saw the two big men scolding each other fiercely, she immediately jumped up from the door, raised her head and rushed over with a long roar. "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The deafening howling of wolves suddenly sounded, and the two big men turned their heads subconsciously, and saw a scene that made them tremble! They never imagined that in such a remote place, a white wolf taller than a human would appear out of thin air! "Wolf, it''s a wolf!" "Run!" The usually fierce and vicious two people forgot how to deal with it for a while, their hands and feet became weak from fright, and they even forgot to escape. Leng Yue hated the two who had spoken rudely to her just now, and swung her huge wolf claws towards their throats. Accompanied by a clear sound of the throat being ripped apart, two streams of blood mist flew up in the stone room in an instant, and the scene was shocking. Chapter 1884 The two big men fell to the ground clutching their throats in horror, the expressions on their faces were extremely desperate, but they couldn''t stop the blood from splashing in their bodies. Leng Yue walked with steady steps, looking down at the two big men curled up on the ground from a height, stretched out her own wolf paws that were spattered with blood, and wiped them on their clothes in disgust. After confirming that the dirty blood was wiped off, Leng Yue turned around and walked towards Yun Yi, waving her claws to cut off the rope that bound Yun Yi''s arm. The thick rope snapped, and Yun Yi worriedly looked at Leng Yue, who looked like a white wolf, "Yue''er, are you injured?" Leng Yue shook her furry head, stuck out her tongue affectionately, and licked Yun Yi''s palm, indicating that she was fine. Only then did Yun Yi feel relieved, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine. Don''t change back to your human form, the white wolf''s shape can protect you better." Leng Yue nodded obediently, raised her head and waited to hear Yun Yi''s next plan. Yun Yi bent down, pulled out a pistol from the waists of the two dying men in black, and then said in a low voice, "Yue''er, you just did it by surprise. It will be very dangerous to rush out with me later. Remember to protect yourself!" Leng Yue nodded obediently, bent her front legs, and signaled Yun Yi to sit on her back. She also knows that two fists are hard to beat with four hands, but no matter how difficult the outside is, she will escape with Yun Yi! Facing Leng Yue who bent her knees and bent half her body, Yun Yi refused without hesitation, "Yue''er, I have enough ability to protect myself. What you have to do now is to protect yourself, so that I can feel at ease." Leng Yue no longer persisted, and stood up from the ground silently. However, she has already set a firm goal in her heart, that is, no matter what hardships and dangers await, she will do her best to protect Yun Yi''s safety! "Quick, that''s where the howling of wolves came from!" The sound of chaotic footsteps sounded, and Leng Yue''s deafening howling of wolves just now really attracted the man in black. Yun Yi knew that now was the best time to rush out of the stone house, so he absolutely couldn''t sit still and wait for death! He kicked open the stone door, held two guns, aimed at the man in black who was running towards the house and pulled the trigger. "Bang! Bang bang!" Yun Yi, who fired both guns at once, was astonishing, and knocked down three men in black in a row, successfully stopping their rushing pace. The man in black was blocked at the corner, and angrily shot towards Yun Yi, "Quick, kill him! We killed three brothers!" Yun Yi snorted arrogantly, "There are more than three, there are two lying in the room." "Damn it, brothers, fuck him to death!" Enraged, the men in black raised their pistols and shot at Yun Yi. Brother B rushed over after hearing the news, "Fucking, be careful, I killed Yun, who do I ask for the final payment?! Show me the highlights of each of your tricks, and it''s okay to break an arm or a leg. !" "Then destroy him! What about the white wolf behind him?" "Yes, where did this white wolf come from, such a big one?" "Fuck it, kill it, as long as you don''t run away with the surname Yun, other problems are fine!" Brother B said, aiming at Yun Yi''s left arm, "Look, I''ll take off his arm first!" Facing everyone''s ferocious aura, the expression on Yun Yi''s face was still calm and relaxed. He took advantage of the chaos and dialed Murong Huai''s phone just now. As long as Murong Huai got through, he would definitely be able to hear the noise and the sound of bullets whistling from here. And what he has to do now is to hold back these desperate bandits in front of him, and wait for Murong Huai''s arrival! "Yue''er, stay behind me firmly, be careful!" Yun Yi told Leng Yue who was behind him, and shot at each other calmly. He only fired a shot from time to time, the purpose was to prevent the men in black from counterattacking at the door and lock them up again. However, even if Yun Yi was extraordinarily calm and only fired one shot from time to time, the bullets in the two pistols were still very limited, and the bottom was about to hit. "Oops, there''s no bullets!" Yun Yi cursed in a low voice, looking at the last bullet left in his hand, his brows were furrowed. Brother B on the opposite side finally understood that Yun Yi''s purpose was not to break through at all, but to delay time! "Damn, we almost fell for him! He must not have many bullets in his hand, brothers go!" Yun Yi naturally heard Brother B''s ferocious calling, and his pretty brows frowned tightly. He knew that only by subduing this brother B first, would he and Leng Yue have a greater chance of getting out of trouble. Therefore, when Brother B clamored to lead people towards Yun Yi and the others, he aimed his gun at the leading Brother B without hesitation. "boom!" The bullet burst out from the barrel of the gun with sparks in between, drawing an arc trajectory and shooting towards Brother B. But Yun Yi didn''t know that at the same time he stood up and aimed at Brother B, three bullets came out from the opposite side, aiming at his chest. All this happened in a blink of an eye, the bullet shot by Yun Yi hit Brother B''s left arm accurately, and the three bullets flying towards him were unavoidable. It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, Leng Yue at the side resolutely stepped forward, and used her huge wolf claws to push Yun Yi back half a step, and blocked herself in front of him. "Puff puff!" The sound of bullets piercing flesh sounded dull and heart-palpitating. "Yue''er?! Yue''er!" Yun Yi couldn''t have expected such a sudden change, and when he came back to his senses, Leng Yue had already blocked the three bullets for him with her body, and fell towards him with a muffled grunt. "That wolf can actually block bullets? How evil are they!" "Brother B was shot, send him to the hospital!" "Kill those bastards, we must not let them leave here alive!" Brother B''s subordinates were also panicked by the situation in front of them. A group of people hurriedly carried Brother B who was shot in the chest away, while the other group got angry and continued to shoot in the direction of Yun Yi and Leng Yue. The gun in Yun Yi''s hand was out of bullets, he didn''t have time to hesitate, and immediately returned to the stone house with Leng Yue who was shot, and then closed the door tightly. "Bang bang! bang bang bang!" Countless bullets hit the thick stainless steel door, but fortunately the door was thick enough to successfully provide a barrier for Yun Yi and Leng Yue. Yun Yi no longer has the mentality to ignore the hustle and bustle of the outside world, and looks down at Leng Yue in his arms, his vision has already been blurred by tears of distress, "Yue''er, why are you so stupid? Why do you want to block bullets for me?" Leng Yue was hit by three bullets on her right shoulder, and now the bright red blood has quietly oozed out, wet the snow-white fur on her shoulder. She snorted, fearing that her huge white wolf would overwhelm Yun Yi and transform back into a human girl in an instant. However, the gunshot wound on her shoulder still existed, with blood oozing out, which looked shocking. "Yue''er, you are so stupid..." Yun Yi''s voice was choked up and he couldn''t say a complete sentence, and the arm supporting Leng Yue trembled slightly because of the pain in his heart. Chapter 1885 The girl in his arms is the treasure he cherishes the most in his life, but now she blocks bullets with flesh and blood for himself! How could she not make his heart ache? Leng Yue felt a burning pain in her shoulder, as if a piece of flesh had been bitten off. But she resisted the pain and didn''t show any discomfort, just because she didn''t want Yun Yi to feel bad and blame herself. It''s just that her small face was so pale because of forbearance, her voice was also a little weak, but she still tried to make herself laugh out loud, "Oh, Ayi, I''m fine...it''s fine...because I''m not an ordinary person , don''t be afraid." Leng Yue''s self-possessed appearance made Yun Yi blame himself, he was annoyed that he hadn''t protected him well, and wished to punch himself hard. "They ran into the room, let''s just catch a turtle in a urn!" "That''s right, the door is locked and we can''t get in, smoke can always get in, right? Just smoke them to death!" "Don''t be smoked to death, or you will kill us when Brother B comes back! Just faint!" The gangsters outside the door were cruel, so they brought a large bundle of firewood and lit it to smoke. A trail of choking gray smoke crept into the stone house through the crack of the door, filling most of the room in a short while, choking Yun Yi and Leng Yue to tears. "Yue''er, it''s all my fault, I didn''t protect you well!" Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue tightly in pain, "I''m sorry baby, I made you suffer with me!" Leng Yue was already injured, and now it was difficult to breathe due to the smoke, but she still tried her best to maintain a smile, "It''s okay, Ayi, it really doesn''t hurt." "Don''t worry, we can definitely get out, I will notify Murong Huai now, let him rescue us out!" As he said that, Yun Yi took out his miniature mobile phone that was not confiscated, and prepared to notify Murong Huai again. However, when he looked at his mobile phone clearly, his originally confident expectations were suddenly depressed, because there was no signal at all in the stone house! Yun Yi held up his mobile phone to try to find a signal, but the reality hit him hard again. The tiny mobile phone that was rarely used turned off at this time because it ran out of battery. "shit!" Yun Yi cursed in a low voice, and angrily smashed the phone to the ground, "Dropped the chain at the critical moment!" Looking at Yun Yi who was suddenly furious, Leng Yue quickly comforted her softly, "It''s okay, we will be fine." Yun Yi looked down at the pale-faced Leng Yue in his arms, sighed in his heart, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said in a particularly low tone, "Yue''er, if we really can''t get out..." "No if," Leng Yue tried hard to make herself laugh, but coughed hard twice, "cough... as long as... as long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter where you are." She is not afraid of being imprisoned here forever, as long as she can be with Yun Yi, even if she faces the scythe of death, she will not be afraid at all! The light of determination in Leng Yue''s eyes flickered, making Yun Yi suddenly enlightened. Yeah, as long as they can be together, heaven or hell, what difference does it make? ! He no longer blamed himself and complained, but hugged the injured Leng Yue tightly into his arms, muttering in a low voice, "Yes, as long as you can be with my Yue''er, it doesn''t matter where you are!" It''s been so long, and Murong Huai didn''t come, so it must be impossible to locate his exact location. The oxygen in the room is getting thinner and thinner, can the injured Yue''er hold on? Yun Yi lowered his head and tried his best to surround Leng Yue with his body, trying not to let her smell the choking smoke. However, the smoke was ethereal and pervasive, and gradually filled most of the room, blurring the vision. Yun Yi hugged the injured Leng Yue tightly, and was ready to die together with her in his heart. He murmured in a low voice, "Yue''er, if we really can''t escape this catastrophe. In the next life, in the next life, Life after life, I will find you." Leng Yue leaned weakly in Yun Yi''s arms, she could feel her physical strength was gradually losing, she couldn''t even do the simplest action of nodding. But her favorite Yun Yi was swearing to her, how could she not respond at all? Leng Yue bit the tip of her tongue, tried her best to clear up her slack mind, and squeezed out two words with all her strength, "Okay..." After she finished speaking, her arms hung loosely, and her mind sank into the boundless darkness of the void. Yun Yi''s sanity then became blurred, and he didn''t notice Leng Yue''s abnormality, his eyelids were heavy and couldn''t be lifted, and finally closed completely. "Boom!" At this moment, the originally sealed stainless steel door was kicked open, and a group of heavily armed mercenaries rushed in. "Quick! Quick! Get them out!" Accompanied by the low voice of orders, this group of mercenaries rushed in with cowhide boots, and soon found Yun Yi and Leng Yue who were leaning against the corner of the house. "Found it, they are here!" "Very well, get them out quickly, isn''t this too choking?" "Yes!" Several mercenaries bent down immediately, trying to separate Yun Yi and Leng Yue. However, with all their strength, they found that it was impossible to separate the two of them. "Boss, we can''t separate them." "what?" The team leader who followed came over suspiciously, unable to see Yun Yi''s face leaning against the corner at all, he had to frown and ordered, "Is there a light? Turn it on!" "Yes!" A mercenary immediately turned on the overhead light, and only then could he see clearly that Yun Yi and Leng Yue''s faces and bodies were all black with smoke. "Pfft!" The team leader almost laughed out loud, cleared his throat immediately, and bent over to approach Yun Yi, who was clearly in a coma, "Ah Yi, it''s me, Murong Huai, I''m here to rescue you back!" Smoke still filled the stone house, but fortunately there was an overhead lamp shining on it, and Murong Huai''s handsome face could barely be seen clearly. He came here after receiving a call from Yun Yi, but suddenly lost the tracking signal on the way here, and it took him a lot of effort to find this place. It''s just that Murong Huai never expected that Yun Yi, who was usually suave and uninhibited, turned into such a downcast appearance that he almost laughed out loud. Murong Huai tried to call Yun Yi''s name, and then stretched out his hand, wanting to break Yun Yi''s arm around Leng Yue. He wanted these mercenaries to carry Yun Yi and Leng Yue out together, but the entrance was too narrow, and at most three people could pass through at the same time. As soon as Murong Huai''s arm touched Yun Yi, he subconsciously punched Murong Huai''s face while he was in a coma. This punch came quickly, if Murong Huai hadn''t dodged quickly, the high and straight bridge of the nose would have been punched to death. Murong Huai looked at Yun Yi who was attacking him but still closed his eyes, and complained with lingering fear, "Ah Yi, you are not authentic! I worked so hard to find you, and you just punch me when you come up? !" Chapter 1886 Yun Yi''s punch just now was really a subconscious reaction, he instinctively defended, and he refused to let anyone hurt Leng Yue in his arms. But at this moment, Murong Huai''s ridicule successfully woke him up, he immediately opened his eyes, saw Murong Huai standing in the smoke clearly, and snorted coldly, "You can come late for a long time, so that you can directly Collect the body for us!" Murong Huai was speechless, and touched his nose in embarrassment. It was indeed his negligence just now. He didn''t locate and track directly at the beginning. When he arrived at the place, he found that he had lost the signal, which wasted a lot of time. Yun Yi didn''t have time to say anything to Murong Huaiduo, he was only worried about Leng Yue who was shot. He stood up from the ground with Leng Yue in his arms, and staggered towards the door. The mercenaries on the side tried to help him, but Yun Yi silently refused. Murong Huai couldn''t stand it anymore and followed behind Yun Yi, "I said buddy, can we not hold on? You just fainted from choking, so don''t be brave." Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue, and staggered towards the door step by step, with an unquestionable firmness in his tone, "She is my woman, as long as I am alive, I will never let anyone hug her!" Looking at the unruly and stubborn Yun Yi, Murong Huai shook his head helplessly, and followed him to the door. Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and finally got out of the smoky stone house, only then saw the corpses of those robbers lying around outside the door. He continued to walk forward with indifferent eyes, but his tone was unquestionably decisive, "Send Yue''er to the hospital immediately, she needs emergency surgery!" In the smoky stone house just now, Murong Huai didn''t know that Leng Yue was injured. Now under the sunlight, he saw blood flowing down Leng Yue''s shoulder, flowing through Yun Yi''s palm, and falling to the ground drop by drop. Stains of blood continued to form a line, leaving a long string of palpitating bright red on the road Yun Yi walked. "Quick! Helicopter!" Murong Huai immediately called his subordinates to escort Yun Yi and Leng Yue to board the plane. After the helicopter lifted off, Qi Yu, who was in charge of dealing with the rest of the robbers, rushed out with a gun in his hand, raised his head and shouted, "Wait, I haven''t gone up yet!" However, the helicopter had already headed towards the most famous hospital in country Y, and it didn''t even notice Qi Yu who stayed behind to sweep the tail. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the hospital, when Yun Yi carried the blood-stained Leng Yue into the operating room, all the doctors present gasped. It was the first time for them to see such a serious injury, so they immediately treated Leng Yue to stop the bleeding. Fortunately, there were all kinds of high-tech equipment in the hospital. The doctors successfully removed the three bullets that had been shot into Leng Yue''s right shoulder, and then helped her sew up the wound. Yun Yi stayed in the operating room from the beginning to the end, and didn''t leave even half a step. He is not at ease to hand over his girl to anyone, even if the operation is going on, he will stay here! The doctors were afraid of Yun Yi''s power, and they didn''t dare to hold any objection. They insisted on completing the operation under Yun Yi''s strong aura, all covered in cold sweat. "Mr. Yun, the operation has been successfully...completed." The dean wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looked at Yun Yi with a weak voice. Yun Yi''s eyes were always on Leng Yue, and he didn''t even look at these doctors at all. He stared at Leng Yue, who was still pale and still awake, and his voice was like ice blowing from hell, "Then why hasn''t she woke up yet?" "Yun...Mr. Yun, the patient lost a lot of blood and needs time to recuperate, so...so I can''t wake up for the time being..." The dean can''t wait to have a risky operation, and he doesn''t want to stand here anymore. "Since we knew that Yue''er had lost a lot of blood, why didn''t we transfuse her in time?!" Yun Yi then turned to look at the dean with cold and fierce eyes. The dean almost fell to the ground with his legs weak, and he managed to reply reluctantly, "This... the patient''s blood has been tested, and some... er... a little weird, and we couldn''t find any matching blood in the blood bank. , so... so..." The dean really didn''t know how to go on with the following words. It was the first time he had seen such weird blood test data in his half his life as a doctor. Yun Yi gave the dean a cold look, "What you have to do is to ensure that she can recover, the rest is not important. Also, forget what you just said." As he said that, Yun Yi''s cold eyes swept over everyone in the operating room, "And you, if something that shouldn''t be said gets out, hehe, you all know the consequences." Everyone present was frightened by Yun Yi''s powerful aura and nodded repeatedly. In the face of absolute power, how could they dare to say a word more? Yun Yi confirmed that these people remembered his warning, and then slowly said to the dean, "How long will it take for Yue''er to wake up?" The dean''s shoulders shook twice, and he replied bravely, "This...person and physique are different, the soonest will be...tomorrow, right?" Regarding when Leng Yue will wake up, the dean really has no idea. Not to mention a young girl, even a strong man who has been in battle for a long time did not wake up so quickly. But the dean didn''t dare to say that at all, he just wanted to leave the operating room as soon as possible, so that he didn''t have to bear Yun Yi''s powerful aura. Yun Yi didn''t say anything more, and followed the nurse to push Leng Yue, who was still in a coma, towards the intensive care unit. On the way back to the ward, Yun Yi passed several wards. The tall and slender man glanced randomly at one of the wards, his eyes froze for a moment, and became ferocious. The murderous eyes only paused for two seconds, and Yun Yi quickly returned to normal, catching up with the nurse pushing the operating bed in front of him. The intensive care unit is at the end of the corridor, and each room is dedicated to a dedicated person. The service and price are naturally the most high-end and luxurious in the hospital. The nurses settled Leng Yue, who was still unconscious, before carefully exiting the ward. Only Yun Yi, who was full of concern, was left in the room. He looked at the sleepy Leng Yue with his eyes distressed, stroked the top of her hair with his left hand, and dialed a series of numbers with his right hand. The phone rang twice and was connected, and Qi Yu complained dissatisfiedly, "Ah Yi! You are so unreasonable, aren''t you? You actually left me behind?!" Yun Yi was not in the mood to tease Qi Yu, and said coldly, "Go to the hospital, go to Ward No. 6 on the fifth floor, and get that bastard out of there!" Qi Yu was stunned for a moment, "Ward 6 on the fifth floor? Who is there?" "The bastard who kidnapped me and Leng Yue," Yun Yi squeezed out a few words with a gloomy expression on his face, "I will make him pay the price in blood!" It was only then that Qi Yu realized that there was still a fish that slipped through the net, and immediately agreed repeatedly, "No problem, just watch it! I want to see, which grandson can''t think about it, and actually got your idea!" Chapter 1887 Hearing Qi Yu''s assurance, Yun Yi hung up the phone with a face, and threw the phone on the table casually. He looked down at Leng Yue who was still in a coma, bent down and held her cold hand tightly, his face was full of distress, and he whispered, "Baby, you must get better as soon as possible. Without you, my life will be nothing Meaningless." Leng Yue just lay quietly, not responding to Yun Yi''s murmur... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The moonlight was dim, like a long-haired pancake, hanging listlessly in the sky. Brother B, who is used to the all-powerful situation, opened his eyes in a daze, but was shocked to find that he was tied up by someone! This moment made him wake up, and immediately looked around. There were cold walls all around him, a dim light bulb above his head, and nothing else. wrong! This is not a hospital! Before Brother B was shot by Yun Yi, he was sent to the hospital by his brothers. After surgery to remove the bullet, he went through the hospitalization procedures directly. He clearly remembered that before he fell asleep, the surroundings were still white that was unique to the hospital. How can everything change when you open your eyes again? The surrounding was surprisingly quiet, Brother B was tightly tied to the wall, and the cold wall pressed against his body, causing the terror in his heart to grow like an explosion. Where the hell is this? And who tied him here? "Where is this?! Let me out!" Unable to guess everything, Brother B roared loudly, with cold sweat already oozing from his forehead. In country Y, as long as his brother B''s name is mentioned, both black and white will be a little jealous. He can''t believe that someone will be so bold as to tie him up! unless¡­¡­ Brother B was startled, and quickly shook his head again and again. impossible! It can''t be Yun Yi! When he was sent away by his brothers before, Yun Yi and the white wolf were under siege, and they might be dead by now. Then who is playing tricks here? "Come out! Come out quickly! Kill or cut whatever you want, my big B won''t even beg for mercy!" Brother B raised his voice and shouted, trying to use his momentum to embolden his weak heart. Footsteps soon came from outside the door, followed by a creak, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a shiny leather shoe jumped into Big B''s sight first. He stared at the door with his eyes wide open, but when he saw the person walking in, his face instantly turned ashen. Because the one who walked in was none other than Yun Yi who was kidnapped by him before! "It''s... you?" Brother B trembled, his eyes filled with fear. It wasn''t that he didn''t know Yun Yi''s vindictive personality before, but he was dazzled by the ten million, and felt that he could handle things perfectly. But it wasn''t until now that Brother B realized that he seemed to have made a very uneconomical deal, and he might lose his life. Yun Yi walked slowly to Brother B, and snorted arrogantly, "Didn''t expect me to be alive, did you? Tell me, who instructed you?" "No...no one, it''s me...ah!" Before Brother B finished speaking, he screamed loudly, "My finger... my finger is broken... it hurts..." Yun Yi didn''t want to say anything more to the rogue-headed villain in front of him, so he grabbed Brother B''s finger and snapped it backwards when his eyes were rolling. The ten fingers connected to the heart, and Brother B almost passed out on the spot in pain, tears streaming down his face. He knew Yun Yi''s vindictive personality, but he didn''t expect the well-dressed Yun Yi to be so ruthless! "Pain, pain, pain... I said, I said everything..." Before Brother B finished speaking, Yun Yi had already grabbed his second finger. This time, Brother B was scared out of his wits, "I said, I said, it was Qiao Han, she gave me ten million to buy the life of the girl next to you." "Qiao Han?" Yun Yi repeated the name in a low voice, "Are you sure it''s her?" Brother B''s head became heavy like pounding garlic, "I swear, Mr. Yun, it''s not that I want to hit you hard, it''s all the idea of ??that vicious woman. I have her remittance records here, and I will never deceive Yun." Boss!" "Whether you''re lying or not, I''ll check it out." Yun Yi said and winked at his subordinates, and immediately someone took out Brother B''s cell phone and dialed it to Qiao Han. "Beep...beep..." The phone rang suddenly, and Yun Yi''s familiar female voice soon rang out, "I have already remitted the money to your account, and when you kill that bitch Leng Yue, I will call you the balance. Call me!" Brother B immediately yelled, "You damn bitch, I''m going to be fucked by you..." Before he finished cursing, Brother B was directly knocked unconscious by Yun Yi''s men. Qiao Han on the other end of the phone seemed to realize something was wrong, and asked subconsciously, "Hello? What did you just say?" Yun Yi didn''t wait for Qiao Han to ask any more questions, he cut off the phone directly, turned around and told his subordinates, "The culprit must not be missing, hand her over to the police, and put her in jail for murder. In addition, immediately cancel all cooperation with George, and seal her off." All his retreats." For Qiao Han, Yun Yi''s previous impression was very good. But he didn''t expect that she would do such a crazy thing to Leng Yue. No matter who it is, as long as he dares to play tricks on his Yue''er, he will never be soft! For Qiao Han, who is used to fine clothes and fine food, guaranteeing that she will spend the rest of her life in prison will be the most severe punishment. "Yes." Yun Yi''s subordinates immediately nodded in response, and asked for instructions on how to deal with Brother B, "Mr. Yun, what should he do?" "Such a scum, just kill him directly. Don''t let him die so happily, so that he will be more cautious when reincarnated in the next life, and will not choose to be a villain again." After Yun Yi dropped these words, he turned and left. He has to go back to the hospital and stay with his Yue''er. Anyone who dared to hurt her, he would clean up and eliminate without omission, without leaving any hidden dangers behind. The moonlight was still deep, but Qiao Han was restless at home, walking around restlessly. What did she think, why did she feel that the phone call just now was very strange. She still knows about Big B. He is greedy for money and lustful. If there is no urgent matter, she would never call her suddenly at such a late hour. Just now he not only called suddenly, but also cursed. Could it be that Yun Yi found out that she asked him to deal with Leng Yue? This thought surprised Qiao Han, and he quickly shook his head subconsciously. no, I can not. She had studied this with Big B before, and she believed that it would be absolutely foolproof, so she let it go. I believe that Yun Yi is being locked up and taught by Big B at this time, how could something else go wrong? Qiao Han comforted himself like this, but his heart was still very weak. Chapter 1888 After thinking about it, she tentatively dialed Yun Yi''s number. If Yun Yi is locked at this moment, the phone will definitely not be able to be dialed! However, in the next second, the phone rang with a crisp dialing sound, and Qiao Han''s phone dropped to the ground in fright. It seems that something really happened! Without further ado, she must leave here immediately! Otherwise, when Yun Yi gets mad, I''m afraid he will spend the rest of his life in prison! Qiao Han was so frightened that he trembled all over, he didn''t dare to neglect immediately, and hurriedly walked downstairs with his purse. She wants to leave here as quickly as possible, and she must not fall into Yun Yi''s hands! Qiao Han hurriedly left home, jumped into the car and drove towards the airport. After her car drove to the airport, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Hehe, so what if Yun Yi knew that she ordered the matter? In two hours, she will be abroad. At that time, if the sky is high and the birds are allowed to fly, will you still be afraid that Yun Yi will fail? "Passengers heading to Mexico, please check in at Gate 3." The check-in announcement of Qiao Han''s upcoming flight sounded at the airport. Qiao Han proudly held his passport and walked towards gate 3. After more than ten minutes, she was already at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, even if Yun Yi was pissed off, there was nothing he could do about her. Qiao Han walked forward with the crowd, with a particularly bright smile on his face. At this moment, the plainclothes police officers who had been guarding the third boarding gate surrounded her from left to right. A pair of cold and shiny handcuffs were directly handcuffed on Qiao Han''s wrist, followed by a majestic warning, "Miss Qiao Han, please go back and cooperate with us in the investigation." "I don''t know you, what are you doing?" Qiao Han, who was full of joy just now, couldn''t accept all this, and his eyes widened in astonishment, "What did I do wrong? Why do you arrest me?!" Her shrill voice attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd, and the plainclothes policeman who was in charge of the arrest had to sternly yell, "Anyone who violates the law will be punished according to the law! Miss Qiao Han, we suspect that you are related to a hired murder case , please cooperate with us to go back and investigate." Passengers who were about to board the plane cast incredible looks at Qiao Han, which contained contempt and spurn. "I can''t think of a girl who looks so beautiful, but actually does such a horrible thing? She''s all handcuffed, and she''s still quibbling?" "That''s right, the police don''t mess around and wrong people, tsk tsk tsk, don''t they want the mistress to take over the position and hire a murderer to kill the wife?" "Who knows? The more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is. Sure enough, a fat man like me is more reassuring." "That''s why you keep eating and eating? Let''s go, hurry up and get on the plane, and don''t look at such vicious people a few times, so as not to become ugly." All kinds of ridicule fell into Qiao Han''s ears, and she, who was always proud and arrogant, could no longer bear the white eyes and ridicule of the crowd, and blushed to the bottom of her ears. She looked down at the handcuffs on her wrists, and finally couldn''t bear everything, her legs gave way and passed out. The next day, when Qiao Han woke up, he was already in prison. The little fragrant suit she liked to wear before had long been replaced by a yellow prison uniform, and even her long, smooth hair had been cut into an ugly short ear-length hair. Unable to accept all this, Qiao Han immediately screamed, "No! No! This is not true! This is not true!" The prison guard came over with a baton and knocked on the prison railing in dissatisfaction, "No. 7438, pay attention to discipline, don''t make loud noises in the cell!" "No! This isn''t real, I''m dreaming, I''m dreaming!" Qiao Han couldn''t accept everything in front of him at all, stretched out his hand like a madman, and slapped himself hard, "This is not real , It¡¯s all a nightmare, I have to wake up quickly, I have to wake myself up!¡± Qiao Han exerted all his strength, and the slaps became heavier every time, and soon his face was bruised and swollen. However, everything in front of her didn''t disappear as she expected. The prison guard still looked at her coldly with his baton in his hand, "Have you gone crazy enough? Not enough to continue slapping you. No one is stopping you. Also, if you don''t obey the discipline, Today''s lunch is cancelled." "No! None of this is true!" Qiao Han covered his ears, curled up in the corner and shook his head desperately. The prison guard shook his head disdainfully, turned and walked away. "It''s not real, it''s a dream! There''s no way I''m going to jail, no way!" Qiao Han was still muttering in a low voice, and the prison guard who had just left turned back. He knocked on the prison railing with his baton, "No. 7438, someone is visiting the prison." When Qiao Han followed the prison guards to the visiting room, he realized that the person sitting there was his father, George. "Daddy, get me out of here, I don''t want to be here! How can I be here!" When Qiao Han saw George, he immediately rushed towards him, his eyes full of sincere hope. But before she could get to George, she was slapped hard on the face. George looked at his daughter sadly, "Han''er! You made a huge mistake this time, and no one can save you!" "No, Daddy, you can definitely get me out, you can definitely get me out!" Qiao Han shook his head desperately, tears streaming down his face, "I''m going to beg Yun Yi, I''m going to see Yun Yi, he will definitely have There is a way!" Hearing Qiao Han mentioning Yun Yi, George angrily took off the hat on his head, "Wake up from your unrealistic dream! Look, my head turned gray overnight! Yun Yi broke down It destroyed all our industries and blocked all escape routes!" "No, how is this possible?" Qiao Han looked at George''s white-stained hair in astonishment, tears streaming down his face, "Daddy, please, get me out of here!" "All of this is your own fault. Who is it wrong for you to provoke? You want to provoke Yun Yi?" George looked at his precious daughter sadly, "I am running out of time, so please ask yourself." After finishing speaking, George turned around and walked outside without looking at Qiao Han again. "Daddy, don''t, Daddy, I don''t want to stay here!" However, George had already walked out of the visiting room and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Tears fell from Qiao Han''s eyes, and she leaned against the cold wall in despair, allowing herself to slide down little by little. "Let''s go, go back to your place and stay here." The prison guard pulled Qiao Han from the ground and forced her to walk back. At this moment, there was a screeching sound of brakes on the road not far from the prison. After a while, a prison guard ran over and said to the ashen-faced Qiao Han, "The old man who came to visit you just now had a car accident and passed away on the spot." "Daddy?!" Qiao Han cried out in pain, his legs went limp, and he passed out directly. Only then did she deeply understand that she has been completely thrown into the boundless hell from the former proud daughter of heaven... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 1889 Country P. The sun is shining brightly, and the coconut groves are full of fragrance. Lu Hui''er was wearing a beach dress, sitting on a lounge chair, and her large sunglasses blocked the too bright light for her. Ever since she got pregnant, she felt that she was getting lazy every day, and she always wanted to lie down and rest. Before she knew it, she was almost six months pregnant. With the growth of pregnancy, her originally slender waist became more and more rounded, and she looked a little potbellied. However, this did not affect the tall and slender her too much, but added a bit of the unique charm of pregnancy. Lu Hui''er sat by the beach for a while, feeling drowsy, and pulled down her beach hat casually, ready to take a nap. "Honey, are you thirsty?" Dalbe''s voice sounded softly, and with a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice in his right hand, he brought it to Lu Hui''er. Lu Hui''er pulled up her beach hat, met Dalbe''s affectionate eyes, and smiled brightly, "Are you done?" "Not yet," Darby shook his head with a smile, and sat down next to Lu Huier, "I came here because I was afraid that you would get thirsty from the sun outside." In the past few months, Dalbe has been busy opening the King''s Tomb, anxiously looking for something that can subdue Duke Gude. Although since he broke Duke Goode''s neck last time, that evil existence has never appeared again. But Dalbe never let down his vigilance, and there was always a dark cloud in his heart that couldn''t go away. Because he had a vague premonition that that evil duke would make a comeback sooner or later! In order to protect his love and his kingdom, he must kill this germ in the cradle of evil, and not give Duke Gude any chance to do evil! Lu Hui''er lowered her head and took a sip of the freshly squeezed orange juice, the smile on her face became brighter, "It''s so sweet." Dalbei stretched out his fingers to help Lu Huier wipe off the orange juice from the corner of her mouth, and said in a very gentle voice, "As long as you like it." Although he was very busy these days, he did not neglect his care for Lu Hui''er. Seeing that Lu Hui''er''s figure became more and more clumsy, Dalbe took care of her even more carefully, wishing to hold her whole in the palm of his hand. The cool sea breeze blew over and brushed Lu Huier''s messy hair around her ears, Dalbe hurriedly helped her put it behind her ears, "Are you tired after being out for so long? I''ll accompany you back." "Okay." Lu Hui''er nodded lightly, "I really want to go back to sleep for a while, but I''ve become more and more sleepy recently, and I''m about to become a greedy and sleepy little pig." Dalbe helped Lu Hui''er stand up, his movements were extra cautious, "Fool, it''s because our baby is growing, thank you for your hard work." Lu Hui''er lowered her head, put her right hand on her swollen belly, and smiled lovingly, "It''s not hard at all. I''m waiting for his arrival, and I can''t wait." "You can''t do it now," Dalbe shook his head very seriously. "Once you''re pregnant in October and give birth, it''s too early for you. After working hard for a few more months, when the little guy comes out, I''ll spank his little ass." Lu Hui''er was amused by Dalbe''s childish words, "Really, okay, why did you spank his little butt?" "Who told him to make you work so hard, I will teach him a lesson when I come out." "You, you are actually angry with the child..." The two walked side by side towards the path outside the beach, their figures gradually drifted away, and their sweet whispers also quietly faded away. Dalbe escorted Lu Hui''er back to the dormitory where they lived, and continued to supervise the excavation work at the King''s Tomb. The King''s Mausoleum is located on the mountainside of country P, magnificent and condescending. General Chama is leading hundreds of soldiers, carefully cleaning the entrance of the tomb. There are nine levels at the entrance of the Imperial Mausoleum. After several months of excavation, they have opened eight sealed doors, and this one is the last one. Dalbe stood outside the door with a dignified expression, his handsome brows were quietly frowned, and he was a little worried. There were royal treasures hidden in every closed door before, but no record about Duke Goode was found. I hope that after the last closed door is opened, something will be discovered. "Boom!" The heavy stone door rose slowly, and the dust that was raised was choking one after another. After the stone gate was completely opened, General Chama respectfully asked Dalbe for instructions, "King, I''ll go in and investigate first." "Yeah." Dalbe hummed lightly, knowing that Chama, who had always been loyal, didn''t want him to take risks. With Dalbe''s permission, Chama turned around and walked towards the last closed door, and the tall figure walked in quickly. He calmly turned around inside the closed door to confirm that there was no danger, and then he backed out and walked up to Dalbe, "King, I have confirmed that there is no danger inside for the time being." "Very well, let''s go in." Dalbe straightened his posture before walking inside. Those who were buried in the closed doors before were all members of the royal family. Only after the ninth door is closed, the kings and queens of the past are buried. Dalbe walked in with a heavy heart, and what he saw was the coffin of his parents. He saluted respectfully, and prayed in a low voice, "Father, Queen and Queen will bless you, so that my ministers can find the magic weapon that can restrain Duke Gude, and protect the prosperity of the country!" After praying sincerely, Dalbe then commanded Chama who was waiting in a deep voice, "Search carefully, there must be clues about Duke Gude here." "Yes." Chama didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately led people to search carefully in the mausoleum. Dalbe stood aside silently, waiting for the good news. Time passed quietly in Chama''s search, and until sunset, Chama still found nothing. Dalbei looked at the darkening sky outside, thinking about Lu Hui''er in his heart, ordered Chama to continue searching, and left the cemetery. He led several entourages, and before he walked back to the palace, he saw Lu Hui''er watching from a distance. "Hui''er, didn''t I tell you to rest more? Why are you standing here waiting for me again?" Dalbei stepped up to Lu Huier''s side, grabbed her hand, "Look, your hands are cold from the wind." "I just woke up, and I''m standing here waiting for you when I have nothing to do." Lu Hui''er smiled and asked softly, "Did you find anything yet?" She had just seen Dalbe walking over with depressed steps, and guessed that he must have gained nothing. "Fortunately, some progress has been made." Dalbe didn''t want to worry Lu Huier, so he changed the subject, "By the way, did the little guy kick you while I was away?" Lu Hui''er has been pregnant for nearly six months, and the fetal movement will naturally become more and more frequent. "I told you he wasn''t kicking me, but stretching inside." Lu Hui''er smiled and shook her head, brushing her swollen abdomen with her right hand, "Honey, you don''t want to kick Mommy, do you?" Chapter 1890 "He dares to kick you, I will definitely beat him when he comes out!" Dalbe intentionally put on a straight face, hugged Lu Huier and walked towards the palace, "It''s already so late, you must have not eaten dinner yet?" "I''m not hungry yet, I want to wait for you to come back together." "Don''t do this next time, you have a big appetite recently, you must eat well, so as not to keep up with your nutrition." "If you eat it again, you will really become a pig woman, so ugly." "How come? Even if you grow to three hundred catties, you are still the most beautiful woman in the world in my eyes." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and said as he walked, his warm and affectionate tone made the entourage behind him tactfully lag behind by a certain distance, for fear that he would become an eye-catching light bulb. At this moment, a dark cloud quietly appeared, covering most of the palace. The evil breath suddenly grew, making Dalbe frowned subconsciously. Instinctively, he protected Lu Huier tightly in his arms, and then he raised his head to check the stale breath full of death. However, as soon as Dalbe raised his head, the dark cloud in the midair suddenly became a reality, rushing towards Dalbe! The dark cloud turned into a human form at the speed of light, waving its ferocious sharp claws, and attacked Dalbe. This human figure is none other than the Duke of Goode whom Dalbe has feared for a long time! His pale face appeared in the cloud, his lips were blood red, and he let out a terrible laugh, "Boy, go to hell!" There was a voice without warmth, and Duke Gud''s withered palm bent into a hook, aiming at Dalbe''s throat! Duke Gude''s speed was as fast as the wind, and Dalbe''s reaction was not too busy. He dodged Duke Gude''s attack with a strange posture, and took two steps back while hugging the startled Lu Huier. "Hui''er, are you okay?" Dalbe didn''t care about his own safety, for fear that Lu Hui''er would be hurt. It was the first time for Lu Huier to see such an evil Duke Gude. She was so frightened that her heart beat wildly, but she still shook her head bravely, "I''m fine." "Hmph, I''ll send you all to hell right away!" Duke Gude stood firm, his dead eyes locked on Lu Huier who was standing behind Dalbe, "Especially you!" The goal of Duke Goode''s comeback this time is to destroy Dalbe who refused to obey him. But for some reason, when he saw Lu Hui''er in Dalbe''s arms, the alarm went off in his heart. It is obvious that Lu Huier is just an ordinary pregnant woman, but Duke Gude is very disturbed, feeling that her existence seriously threatens him! Duke Gude stared at Lu Hui''er gloomyly, his voice was rough and cold, "You must die!" "Stop, you are not allowed to hurt our king and queen!" Several attendants who were originally following Dalbe ran over quickly and pointed their guns at Duke Gude, "Kneel down! Otherwise we will shoot!" Not long after these followers dared to be transferred to Dalbe''s side, they didn''t know how evil Duke Gude was, and thought that they could deter him with guns. Duke Gude looked back coldly, raised his hand and brought a gust of black wind, and threw it at those followers, "Really? What if I don''t want to?" He is a vampire duke with strange powers, how could he be frightened by a few guns? As soon as Duke Gude finished speaking, a black whirlwind appeared out of thin air, involving several followers. "Ah¡ªhelp¡ª" These few attendants were taken away from the palace by the whirlwind before they could utter a cry for help. After easily disposing of a few followers, Duke Gude raised the corners of his ferocious mouth and smiled presumptuously, "Hehe, stupid human beings, why should you fight against me?" "Damn it!" Dalbe had already guessed that Duke Goode would make a comeback, but he didn''t expect him to come so soon. He watched several of his attendants being taken away by Duke Gude''s strange wind. He didn''t take the opportunity to take Lu Huier away, but bravely faced the difficulties. Dalbe knew that avoidance was not the answer. The only thing he can do is to completely destroy the evil Duke Gude, so that the people can be kept safe. Dalbe made up his mind, took Lu Huier two steps back, then resolutely clenched his fist and threw it at Duke Goode. He suddenly jumped up half a sky high, and his clenched fists fell heavily towards Duke Gude''s head. This time, he must smash that evil head to see what ability Duke Gude has to bring back from the dead! Dalbe rushed towards Duke Goode with astonishing momentum, thunderous and unstoppable. But he is fast, Duke Gude is even faster! Just when Dalbe''s fist was about to land on Duke Gude, Duke Gude, who was facing away from Dalbe, suddenly turned his head! His body remained motionless, but the ugly head suddenly turned 180 degrees, staring at Dalbe from a penetrating angle, his eyes bloodshot. Although Dalbe had strange abilities, he had never seen such a strange scene. He was stunned for two seconds, and Duke Gude took the opportunity to turn his whole body around, and grabbed Dalbe with his withered palm, "Fight with me? You are not qualified yet!" Dalbe was just taken aback by Duke Good who suddenly turned behind his back, and quickly regained his composure. Facing Duke Gude''s waving palm, he turned his fist into a knife and slashed at Duke Gude''s neck. At this time, Dalbe had only one goal in mind, and that was to smash the head of this evil thing, Gude! The two came and went, and fought in the huge palace, fighting inseparably. Lu Hui''er looked at everything in front of her with trepidation, for fear that Dalbe would suffer. Her delicate little face turned pale, and she bit her lower lip tightly, not daring to breathe, for fear that she would affect Dalbe who was fighting with Duke Goode. The sky was getting darker and darker, and because of the fighting between Dalbe and Duke Goode, the palace became chaotic and messy. Those few innocent attendants were taken away by the black whirlwind set off by Duke Gude long ago, and there was no possibility of them surviving. Dalbe, on the other hand, had fought hundreds of rounds with Duke Goode, and was so tired that he was out of breath. "Hehe, I''m going to let you know how to write the word "death" today, something that is beyond your control!" Duke Gude glared at Dalbe viciously, every move was vicious and violent. Dalbe was not at all cowardly, and bravely confronted Duke Goode, "You think you are omnipotent? No, you are wrong!" "Crack!" The clear sound of bone cracking sounded at the place where Dalbe''s words fell, and Duke Good''s ribs were hit by Dalbe, breaking two of them on the spot. However, Duke Gude didn''t show any pained expression, instead, he took advantage of the situation to hold Dalbe''s fist, which he hadn''t had time to retract, and twisted it hard. "Crack!" There was a crisp sound of bone cracking, but it was the brave and fearless Dalbe who was injured. Chapter 1891 His wrist was twisted and dislocated by Duke Good, obviously damaging the bones inside. The piercing pain hit randomly, and Dalbe''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat. He clenched his teeth, ignoring his painful right hand, and punched Duke Goode''s throat with his left hand. "boom!" This punch is fast, ruthless and accurate! It hit Duke Goode''s Adam''s Apple firmly. The strong impact forced Duke Gude to take two steps back. He subconsciously touched his flattened Adam''s apple, and his voice became hoarse, "I underestimated you." "Hmph! Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving alive!" Dalbe stared heroically at Duke Gude, his eyes full of murderous intent. Duke Gude laughed wildly, "Very well, then let''s see who was tortured and killed!" As soon as the words fell, he rushed towards Dalbe with a more fierce offensive. Dalbe did not give in, even though his right palm was fractured and dislocated, he resolutely and bravely fought with Duke Goode. The battlefield where the two fought continued to expand, and everywhere they went was a mess, only Dalbe remained the same behind him. Because standing there was Lu Huier who was protected by Dalbe with his life! It doesn''t matter even if Duke Gude destroys the entire palace, he will never let Gude hurt his most beloved woman! Lu Hui''er''s vision had already been blurred by tears, she did not expect Duke Goode to be so tough and difficult, she silently prayed for Dalbe. Dalbe, you must win! Lu Hui''er prayed silently, her eyes were tightly locked on Dalbe, for fear that he would be hurt in the slightest. However, things did not develop as Lu Huier expected. After a head-on confrontation, Dalbe''s body was already stained with blood. Of course, someone as strong as Dalbe would be injured, and the Duke Gude who fought with him was not much better. The originally emaciated Duke Gude was also covered with scars, black and purple blood stains almost covered his whole body, and the decaying breath of death was almost suffocating. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so difficult!" Duke Gude was already furious in his heart, and deliberately sold a loophole. Dalbe was in severe pain, but he still gritted his teeth and chased Duke Goode, "Less so much nonsense, you must die today!" "Really? Let''s see who is more capable!" Gude said, and punched Dalbe. This punch made Dalbe retreat subconsciously, but Duke Gude turned around in a strange posture, and the target was Lu Hui''er in another direction! "Hui''er, be careful!" The sudden change in front of his eyes almost made Dalbe''s heart stop beating. He rushed over without hesitation, and stood firmly in front of Lu Hui''er with his flesh and blood. Duke Gude smiled grimly and waved his palms. He had been waiting for this opportunity! "Boom!" Duke Gude used all his strength to hit Dalbe on the back. This palm was heavy and ruthless, immediately knocked Dalbe and Lu Huier who was in his arms back several steps. "puff!" Dark red blood sprayed and shot from the corner of Dalbei''s mouth, and some even splashed onto Lu Hui''er''s cheek. The warm blood made Lu Hui''er tremble with fear, and she didn''t care about her big belly, so she supported the swaying Dalbei with all her strength, "Darbei, how are you?" "Haha, he''s going to die soon!" Duke Gude yelled, taking advantage of Dalbe''s palm, he rushed over again. There is a great opportunity in front of him, he wants to take advantage of Darby''s injury and take his life! Dalbe was hit by Duke Goode''s palm, his heart and lungs were so shaken that he shifted his position, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood immediately. He was in severe pain, but he was still keenly aware of the cold wind blowing from behind. No, he must not let Hui''er get hurt! The strong obsession drove Dalbe, making him turn around suddenly, and punched Duke Gude who was rushing again. "Boom!" Dalbe received a heavy blow from Duke Goode in the chest, and at the same time he hit Duke Goode in the face with his fist. Duke Gude''s mouth, ears and nose were bleeding immediately after being hit by Dalbe, and he took three steps back in embarrassment. Dalbe was also knocked back two steps, several ribs were broken by a heavy punch on his chest, and his figure was crumbling. "No, don''t fight any more!" Lu Hui''er had already burst into tears, and bravely stood in front of Dalbe, glaring at Duke Gude, "You devil, get out of here quickly!" "Hui''er, quickly... hide behind me..." Dalbe reached out and grabbed Lu Hui''er''s arm, trying to make her hide behind him. At this time, he was in severe pain all over his body, and he was so weak that he could hardly hold Lu Hui''er. "No, I don''t want to be protected by you all the time!" Lu Hui''er stood firmly in front of Dalbe, staring at Duke Gude with resolute eyes, "We are husband and wife, we must live together, and we must die together!" "It''s a good one who wants to live together, and die together! Since you don''t want to live so much, then I will fulfill your wish and send you to die together!" Duke Gude sneered sinisterly, and staggered towards Lu Huier''s swollen abdomen. His withered sharp claws were bent, as if he wanted to cut open Lu Hui''er''s stomach alive. For some reason, Duke Gude was very afraid of Lu Huier''s protruding abdomen, and always felt that it posed a great threat to him. Facing the vicious Duke Gude, Lu Huier resolutely protected the seriously injured Dalbe behind her, and tightly closed her eyes. She knew that she was no match for the terrifying Duke Goode at all, but she didn''t feel a little bit of fear because of it, but subconsciously wanted to protect Dalbe behind her with her life. For so long, Dalbe had been protecting her. This time, it''s time for her to guard it! "Hui''er, get out of the way!" Dalbe was terrified by the scene in front of him. He would rather die under the claws of Duke Goode than allow his woman to suffer any harm. Dalbe, who was frightened into cardiac arrest, tried his best to drag Lu Huier behind him, but Duke Gude rushed over like a wind. His ferocious black claws had already approached Lu Hui''er''s protruding abdomen, almost cutting her belly open in the next second. "no, do not want!" Dalbe was anxious and annoyed, knowing that he had no chance to drag Lu Huier back, so he slammed his head at Duke Good. His right hand had already been dislocated, and his left hand was so badly injured that he couldn''t use much strength. Fortunately, his head can still move freely. This time, Dalbe mustered all his strength and wanted to die with Duke Good! "boom!" Just when Dalbe resolutely risked his life, a light suddenly lit up from Lu Hui''er''s abdomen. This ray of light was dazzling and bright, piercing the dark night, and piercing directly into the eyes of Duke Gude! "what--!" Duke Gude was so dazzled by the light that he couldn''t see anything clearly, and the sharp claws he swung lost direction, piercing his lower abdomen strangely. Chapter 1892 His fingertips were extremely sharp, and they smoothly cut into his abdomen, making a muffled sound of flesh and blood. Heartbreaking pain shot up from Duke Gude''s lower abdomen, and he couldn''t see anything with his eyes, and he raised his head and let out a scream. Duke Gude, who has been murderous for many years, has never suffered such a dull loss. He pulled out the sharp claws that had pierced his lower abdomen in embarrassment, and waved it blankly, "I will kill you, I will kill you!" Duke Gude, who lost his sight, didn''t know that Dalbe had already fainted from exhaustion because of the exhaustion just now. Lu Hui''er hugged Dalbe weakly, sobbing softly, and exposed her entire back to Duke Goode. She has made up her mind to die, even if she dies, she will die with Dalbe! "Kill you, I will kill you!" Duke Gude was still howling fiercely, his ferocious claws were covered with black and purple dirty blood, which was dripping with his waving. Lu Huier sobbed softly, tightly hugged Dalbei who was seriously injured and unconscious in her arms, "Darbei, we will die together if we die." The sound of her crying was caught by Duke Gude, who couldn''t see anything, with a ferocious smile on his face, he rushed towards Lu Hui''er viciously. "Boom!" The cruel Duke Gude didn''t know that You Daoguang was like a transparent protective cover, firmly protecting Lu Hui''er and Dalbe inside. And Duke Gude''s pounce accurately landed on the transparent protective cover, and was bounced back hard! "what--" The seemingly vicious and violent Duke Gude let out a miserable scream, and was thrown into the air by the protective shield like a fly, and fell heavily to the ground. "Boom!" Duke Gude fell hard to the ground, forcing a hole half a foot deep into the hard ground. This fall was so heavy that it almost knocked Duke Gude''s soul out of his body, and it also made his vision that was originally blinded by the dazzling light stabbing clear. Duke Gude felt that his bones were about to break, he struggled to get up from the hole, dragged his scarred body, and rushed towards Lu Huier and Dalbe again. He is not reconciled! That ignorant Darby and the pregnant woman, he will crush them to death! Duke Gude was full of murderous intentions, before he could jump in front of Lu Huier, his eyes widened in astonishment. He looked at the transparent light shield in front of Dalbe and the pregnant woman, and shivered in disbelief. "Impossible, no, it''s simply impossible!" The protective shield in front of him emitted a soft light, as transparent as soap bubbles, and seemed harmless. But such a soft light reminded Duke Gude of the half-skin scroll that he had torn off. "Blood jade, blood jade...impossible! That doesn''t exist at all!" Duke Gude was so surprised that he even forgot the pain all over his body. He staggered to the transparent protective cover and stretched out his fingers hesitantly. His withered fingers slowly approached the transparent protective shield, and as the distance got closer, Duke Gude was surprised to find that frost and snow visible to the naked eye had condensed on his fingertips. The bone-piercing cold spread from the frozen fingertips into Duke Gude''s body. He jumped back as if being shocked by electricity, and rose from the ground like a madman, "Impossible! That can''t be a blood jade!" Duke Gude didn''t know what stimulated him, so he rushed into the air and quickly disappeared. The entire imperial palace has already become a mess due to his ravages just now, with almost no tiles left. Lu Hui''er didn''t know anything about Duke Gude''s departure, she just hugged the fainted Dalbe tightly, tears streaming down her face, "Darbe, no matter life or death, I will be with you." After the black wind receded, General Chama, who had heard the news, arrived slowly. He looked at the ruined palace, and respectfully knelt at Lu Huier''s feet, "Queen, please allow me to escort the king back to his bedroom." Strange to say, the mask that protected Lu Huier and Darbe disappeared instantly when General Chama arrived. It seemed to know that the crisis had been resolved, and it quietly stopped its tracks. Chama and the guards behind him didn''t notice the transparent mask, they just knelt respectfully at Lu Hui''er''s feet. Lu Hui''er was brought back to her senses by Chama''s voice, she subconsciously looked around in a daze, only to realize that Duke Goode had left at some point. She looked at Chama happily, and said in a low voice, "Okay, you can help me send Dalbe back. He is very tired and needs a good sleep." "Yes, queen." Chama came to Dalbe respectfully and gasped. He was busy excavating the royal tomb on the mountainside just now, when he heard his subordinates say that several of his attendants were blown by a strange black wind and fell to the open space in front of the royal tomb. Chama rushed over immediately, and when he heard a seriously injured attendant tell the story, he immediately stopped the excavation work decisively and rushed to the palace with his hands. Along the way, Charma was ready to fight a fierce battle with the evil Duke Goode. Chama knew that Duke Gude was very difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect their king to be so seriously injured! Dalbe in front of him was covered in blood, and he was obviously seriously injured. The right wrist was drooping even more limply, and it was dislocated at first glance. "You guys, be careful, don''t aggravate the king''s injury." Chama ordered the entourage behind him to move Dalbe carefully, and then respectfully supported Lu Huier, who was potbellied, "Queen, I will take you back." "Well, I want to be with Dalbe, regardless of life or death." Lu Huier focused all her attention on Dalbe, and had already forgotten everything outside. She just murmured her heart, and would rather die than part with Darbey. Chama is a tough man, looking at the scene in front of him, he was moved by Lu Huier and Dalbe''s unswerving feelings, and his eyes turned red. He carefully helped Lu Hui''er back to the bedroom, while Dalbe was carried back by the guards. "Dalbe, Dalbe..." Lu Huier looked at Dalbe covered in bruises with tears in her eyes, feeling distressed that she was about to die. Chama didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ordered the maids to invite the medical officer from the palace to diagnose and treat the fainted Dalbe. The medical officer quickly came with a medicine box and carefully helped Dalbe treat the wound on his body. The blood that was wiped off stained more than a dozen basins of clean water. Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbe covered in bruises, her eyes were already red and swollen with tears. "Queen, please stay away for a while, I want to set the king''s bone." The medical officer looked at Lu Hui''er with some reluctance, and didn''t want her to see such a cruel scene. Lu Huier shook her head firmly, "No, I want to stay here with him." She didn''t know when Dalbe would wake up, but she just wanted him to open his eyes and be the first to see her. Chapter 1893 Seeing Lu Hui''er''s insistence, the medical officer didn''t say anything more, and lowered his head to help Darbe''s sagging right palm bone. "Crack." The dislocated palm was connected immediately, but Dalbe, who was in a coma, did not respond. Lu Hui''er''s heart ached so badly, she would rather see Dalbe frowning because of the pain than he didn''t react at all. He looked like this, as if he would walk away from her at any moment... The palace was in chaos and was in a precarious situation. Now Dalbe was in a coma again, which made Lu Huier feel at a loss and didn''t know what to do. She pinned all her hopes on the medical officer and asked eagerly, "When will he wake up?" The medical officer knelt on the ground immediately, with a sincere and terrified expression, "Queen, the king''s injury is too serious, and I don''t even know..." "Okay, I got it." Lu Hui''er was afraid of hearing bad news from the medical officer, so she quickly stopped him, "He will definitely wake up, no matter how long it takes, I will wait." The medical officer didn''t dare to say anything, but just knelt on the ground humbly. It was the first time he had seen such a serious injury in his many years of medical practice. Even when he was setting the king''s bone just now, the piercing pain failed to wake up Dalbe, so one can imagine how serious his injury was. As for when Dalbe would be able to wake up, the medical officer was really not sure at all. He even had some doubts, would the king still be able to wake up? But this kind of speculation, even if he killed the medical officer, he didn''t dare to say more, he just dutifully helped Darby heal. As for the final result, it can only be left to God''s will. The night was getting darker and darker, but the palace was full of noise. General Chama is leading his men to clean up the messy palace, trying to clean up the mess. Only the dormitory where Dalbe and Lu Huier lived was quiet, with dim lights on inside. Lu Huier sat next to Dalbei, stretched out her hands to caress her bulging belly, stared at the unconscious Dalbei with distressed eyes, and murmured in a low voice, "Husband, wake up quickly, okay? My child and I are in Waiting for you to wake up, we need you." Dalbe lay quietly, his handsome deep eyes were closed, his facial features were elegant and handsome, like a sleeping prince. It''s just that his deep sleep gripped the hearts of many people and made them restless. Outside the main hall, the guards who were cleaning up the mess were discussing in low voices, their faces full of worry. "I didn''t expect that terrible duke to be dead yet? And he came here frantically." "His name seems to be Duke Goode. You were not there at the time, so you don''t know how scary the scene was." "Speaking as if you were there, I knew that several of our brothers were swept away by the duke''s black wind and fell seriously injured, alas!" "That''s right, even our king was seriously injured and unconscious. If that demon comes again, what should we do?" "Who knows, we are not as powerful as the king, so we can only be slaughtered by him." The more the guards talked, the more their hearts became colder, and their cleaning movements slowed down. In the face of unknown fear, they really don''t know how to protect themselves. Even the king they have always respected is not the opponent of Duke Gude, let alone ordinary them? General Chama noticed the whispering of the guards, and immediately strode over and glanced at them majesticly, "What are you talking about?" The guards immediately shrugged their shoulders and stopped discussing, "Return to the general, we are not discussing anything." "It''s best if you don''t have one. If I find out that someone is spreading rumors and trying to sway people''s hearts, you all know it!" Chama snapped a few words, confirming that the guards would stop talking nonsense, and then turned to Dalbe''s Go to the palace. In fact, Chama heard the guards'' discussion just now clearly. But right now their king is indeed seriously injured, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up. The only thing he can do is to temporarily block the mouths of Youyou. It''s just that the mouth of the people is stronger than that of Fangchuan. If the situation in front of him does not improve and the king is still unable to wake up, panic will spread like a plague. Chama was tall and long-legged, and soon came to Dalbe''s bedroom, and stood respectfully outside the door, "Queen, Chama wants to see the king." Lu Hui''er''s soft voice quickly came from the bedroom, "Yes, come in." Only then did Chama walk in, seeing Lu Huier standing beside Dalbei''s bed with red eyes, her heart sank a little. On the way here just now, Chama was looking forward to seeing their king recover as before. But now it seems that all this is just wishful thinking... Chama stood aside silently, glanced at Dalbe, who was still in a coma, and then at Lu Huier, who was pale. After a long time, she whispered, "Queen, please don''t worry, the king will definitely wake up." Lu Hui''er nodded slightly, her tone was very firm, "Yes, he will definitely wake up." If an ordinary person suffered such a serious injury, it must be very dangerous. But Dalbe''s physique is totally different from that of ordinary people! So Lu Hui''er firmly believed that he would be able to wake up! Chama didn''t know what to say, so she stood for a while and was about to leave, "Queen, you just need to take care of the king, and the minister will help the king deal with the outside affairs temporarily." "Thank you, Chama." Knowing that Chama is very sincere to Dalberg, Lu Huier nodded slightly to express her gratitude, "Thank you." Chama immediately knelt down on one knee, clenched his right hand into a fist over his heart, and bowed his head humbly, "Queen, it is a great honor for me to be able to solve the king''s worries and problems!" Lu Hui''er doesn''t know much about court etiquette, but she trusts Chama just like Dalbe, "I''ll leave everything to you." Chama saluted again, and then left the dormitory silently, leaving behind Lu Huier who looked at Dalbe with a sad face. As the night became more and more solemn, Lu Hui''er was thinking about Dalbe, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Sitting beside Dalbe, she clasped his fingers together, feeling his cold temperature, her heart ached like a knife. Before, she injected Dalbe with a reagent that could improve his body temperature, and his body temperature obviously recovered gradually. But now, it has become as cold as ice again... "It''s okay, Dalbe, tell me, you''ll be fine, right?" Lu Hui''er choked up and murmured, the teardrops had already rolled down one after another like broken beads. Those scorching teardrops fell from her cheeks and hit the back of Dalbe''s hand, which soon got wet. However, Dalbe still lay indifferent, without any reaction. There was still silence in the bedroom, and not long after Chama left the hall, he was surrounded by a group of ministers. Chapter 1894 Looking at the flustered ministers, Chama guessed their purpose before they asked questions. But Chama didn''t say anything, but looked at these courtiers knowingly, his eyes were as cold as frost. "General, what is the current situation of the king? We are so anxious to wait!" "Yeah, we wanted to go in and visit several times, but we were stopped by the general''s men. This... what is this for?!" "General, is the king seriously ill and that''s why we''re not allowed to visit?" "That''s right, that''s right, I heard that it was the horrible Duke Goode who injured the king? Wait, if he makes a comeback, what should we do?" Facing the inquiries from the ministers, Chama straightened his back and said in a strong voice, "The king was only slightly injured, so don''t make wild guesses. As for Duke Gude, the king has already ordered us to continue. Excavate the royal tomb and find the magic weapon that can restrain that demon as soon as possible." Hearing what Chama said so firmly, although the officials were still puzzled, no one dared to ask any questions. "In that case, general, please hurry up and discover the royal tomb! The safety of all of us depends on you!" "Yes, General, since the king is only slightly injured, we can retreat with confidence." "I also ask the general to speed up the excavation progress and find the magic weapon that can restrain that demon as soon as possible." The ministers said some compliments again, and then they dispersed. Chama watched them leave, and was about to leave with them, but saw that Locke, the clerk in charge of the royal library, did not leave. Locke didn''t ask Chama like those courtiers just now, but just stood silently aside. It wasn''t until those courtiers left that he fixed his gaze on Chama and said softly, "The king is seriously injured, isn''t he?" Chama has a rough and resolute personality, is bold and free and easy in dealing with people, and has a sturdy and mighty personality. Only in front of Locke, he always felt that he could not be full of energy. Every time Locke''s fox-like eyes looked at him, Chama felt that he had nothing to hide, as if all his thoughts had been seen through by Locke. Just like this time, too. Chama tried to put off the courtiers, saying that King Dalbe was only slightly injured. But when he saw Locke''s clear star-like eyes, the lies he had just casually slurred in his throat suddenly. "Uh¡­¡­" "Don''t hesitate, you know, I''m different from them." Locke took two steps closer to Chama, and the originally tall man was half a head shorter when he arrived in front of Chama. Obviously Locke was far less tall than himself, but Chama felt that his aura suddenly fell short. He turned his head away with some guilt, not looking at Locke''s bright eyes, "Fortunately, I was just injured and need time to recuperate." Locke pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes were full of understanding, "Chama, I think you need to go somewhere with me. There is someone who can wake up the king." Seeing Locke smiling like a fox, Chama still felt a little weak, "Where...where?" "Great General Chama, are you still afraid that I, a powerless clerk, won''t succeed?" Roquerone laughed, "Go to see my mentor, he is the one who asked me to invite you over." Chama calmed down with some embarrassment. He knew Locke''s master Abbott. Abt is a well-known wizard in country P, but he has retired for many years, and has long been out of the world. Chama just didn''t expect that Abt would be Locke''s master. "Is he your master?" Chama had a straightforward personality, thinking of this in his heart, and asked immediately. Locke nodded with a smile, "This can''t be faked, let''s go, General Chama." Looking at Locke, who is clearly behaving in a graceful manner, Chama always feels like he has been tricked. Especially when he saw Locke''s bright smiling face, it always reminded him of a bad fox who got his way. Chama hesitated for a while, thinking that Locke''s character is well-known throughout the country, and he didn''t need to be afraid at all, so he simply agreed, "Okay!" Locke nodded in satisfaction, and stretched out his hand to signal Chama to stand side by side with him, "This way." Chama did not follow immediately, but staggered half a step away from Locke. This Locke, who is clearly powerless, always makes him a little resistant. Although he himself couldn''t figure out where this resistance came from. The weak clerk Locke and the mighty general Chama left the palace one after the other. Locke''s private car was parked outside the palace gate, a royal blue convertible sports car. Locke opened the door, "General, please." Chama looked at the elegant convertible with some distaste. He was driving a Hummer with a rough style. He really doubted whether this elegant car would be overwhelmed by him. He frowned slightly, thinking that King Dalbe was still in a coma, and now was not the time to worry about it, so he had to bite the bullet and sit on it. Locke waited for Chama to sit still, then started the car and drove off. Although he looked frail, he drove extremely fiercely, his speed was as fast as lightning, and he quickly disappeared into the boundless night with Chama. The palace, which was left far behind by the car, was still brightly lit and silent. The night was getting darker and darker, but Lu Hui''er was still not sleepy at all, holding Dalbe''s hand persistently, silently waiting for him to wake up. Thick clouds are shrouded in the northwest wind of the palace, and no one knows when it will sweep over... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night in country F is also as quiet as the sea, with sparse stars inlaid beside the crooked moon, sprinkled with sparse silver light. In the Lu family''s villa, Angela had already fallen asleep, but she was obviously restless and tossing and turning. Lu Shaohua, who had always been a light sleeper, was woken up, subconsciously embraced Angela, and muttered, "Hey, I''m here, have a good dream." If it was changed to before, as long as Lu Shaohua''s voice sounded, Angela would fall into a deep sleep. However, it was obviously different tonight. Lu Shaohua''s embrace did not make Angela sleep peacefully. Instead, her brows became more and more wrinkled, and the expression on her face became more and more sad. "Hui''er! Hui''er!" Angela waved her hands and broke free from Lu Shaohua''s embrace. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was having a nightmare. Lu Shaohua sat up and asked with concern, "What? Did you have a nightmare?" Angela''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and she nodded with lingering fear, "Yes, I dreamed of Hui''er. She was walking on the edge of the cliff with her big belly, and she ignored me no matter how I called her." "It''s okay, it''s just a dream, it''s the opposite." Lu Shaohua quickly took out a tissue to wipe Angela''s sweat, and comforted her in a low voice, "You must be missing Hui''er, why don''t I take you to see her some other day, okay?" ?¡± Chapter 1895 Angela still hadn''t recovered from the nightmare just now, and there were even tears in her eyes. She had only one daughter, Lu Huier, who was spoiled and raised like a princess, but in the end she couldn''t rebel and allowed Lu Huier to marry to Country P. The mountains are high and the roads are far away, even if something bad happens, Angela can''t find out as soon as possible. This was also the reason why Angela and Lu Shaohua held objections at the beginning. They didn''t care whether their daughter could stay by their side, they only worried that their precious daughter would not be able to know in time if they were wronged. "Okay, okay, dreams are reversed, hurry up and sleep for a while, it''s not yet dawn." Lu Shaohua persuaded softly. However, thinking of the nightmare just now, Angela felt uneasy. She hesitated for a while, and asked Lu Shaohua for advice, "No, I''m not at ease, and I always feel that Hui''er has encountered some difficulties. Then, I''ll give her a call." With that said, Angela reached out to fish for her cell phone. However, as soon as her hand touched the phone, she was stopped by Lu Shaohua. "It''s not yet dawn. If you call now, Hui''er will be worried. Wait a little longer, at least after dawn." Lu Shaohua looked at the time, "It''s only four o''clock in the morning, Hui''er It''s only seven o''clock in the morning over there, maybe she hasn''t woken up yet, so don''t disturb her to sleep." Angela thought that Lu Hui''er was pregnant and would indeed be lethargic. She might not wake up at this time, so she nodded helplessly, "Okay, wait until dawn." Lu Shaohua didn''t want Angela to be so nervous, so he stretched out his hand to help her pinch her shoulders, "You, just relax your heart, and Hui''er will be fine. Although I don''t like that guy Dalbe very much, but his ability is still there. It''s obvious to all. With him here, how could Hui''er be wronged?" Thinking of Dalbe''s love for Lu Hui''er, Angela nodded in agreement, "Well, I hope I''m just thinking too much." "Of course you are thinking too much, dear, let''s sleep for a while. Let''s call Hui''er again after dawn." Lu Shaohua hugged Angela and lay down, patted her shoulder lightly, and coaxed her to sleep. With Lu Shaohua''s comfort, Angela''s worried heart gradually calmed down, and she slowly closed her eyes. What she and Lu Shaohua didn''t know was that Lu Hui''er, who was far away in country P, didn''t lie on the bed, but stayed by Dalbe''s bed and stayed up all night. At seven o''clock, the sun has already risen in country P, and the brilliant morning sun shines into the palace from the window, casting a touch of gold. Lu Hui''er sat beside Dalbei''s bed with her big belly, her palms were always intertwined with Dalbei''s ten fingers. She waited the whole night, hoping countless times that Dalbe would be able to open her eyes in the next second, but in the end they all came to nothing... The maid standing on the side couldn''t see it, and said cautiously, "Queen, you have stayed up all night, do you want to take a rest?" "No, I''m not tired." Lu Hui''er shook her head lightly, and looked down at Dalbe who was still in a coma, her eyes filled with infatuation, "I want to see me first when he wakes up." The maid hesitated for a while, and boldly persuaded, "But you are pregnant, and your body can''t bear it if you go on like this." "It''s okay, I believe the baby can understand my feelings." Lu Hui''er said, putting her right hand on her raised abdomen, and murmured in a low voice, "Is it baby? You are waiting for Daddy just like Mommy wake up?" After Lu Hui''er finished speaking, her belly moved slightly, as if the baby inside was answering her question. "I knew that my baby would definitely understand Mommy." Lu Hui''er smiled gratifiedly, her gloomy mood became clearer because of the fetal movement. "Queen, even if you don''t rest, eat something." The maid didn''t dare to persuade her to go back to sleep, but brought over the prepared breakfast, "You are not hungry, the little prince always needs nutrition. " Lu Hui''er really didn''t have much appetite, but thinking that what the maid said was reasonable, she reluctantly ate some breakfast. The maid looked at Lu Hui''er who had only eaten half a bowl, and patiently persuaded, "Queen, can you eat more?" "I really can''t eat any more, take it away, I''ll call you when I''m hungry." Lu Huier waved her hand, signaling the maid to back down. "Yes." The maid didn''t dare to say anything more, and retreated with the breakfast that she didn''t touch a few chopsticks at all. "Wait a minute, bring me a basin of warm water." Lu Hui''er called out to the maid who was about to leave the palace, her voice was gentle like water, "He likes to be clean, I''ll help him wash his face." "Yes." The maid bowed her knees and stepped back, and brought a basin of warm water over after a while. Lu Hui''er wrung out the towel, carefully wiped Dalbe''s face, and murmured in a low voice, "Open your eyes, or I''ll help you wash your face, don''t blame me if it''s not clean." She hoped that Darbe would open his eyes and wink mischievously at her, but her hope was in vain. Dalbe in front of him kept his eyes tightly closed, indifferent as if he was asleep. Lu Hui''er sighed silently in her heart, and carefully wiped Dalbe''s face, her movements were extraordinarily gentle. After she helped Dalbe clean up, she put the towel into the sink in satisfaction, "Take it off." "Yes." The maid took the basin and towel away, and the room became silent again. Lu Hui''er glanced at the brighter and brighter morning sun outside the window, smiled and whispered to Dalbe, "Get up, lazy cat, the sun is drying your ass." "I know you are very tired recently, and you really want to take a rest. But you have to promise me that you must wake up quickly when you have enough sleep." "Look, our baby is waiting for you to wake up, and kicked me several times." Lu Hui''er''s low monologue resounded in the palace, causing the guards guarding outside the palace gate to have red eyes. They knew that the king and queen had a deep relationship, but they didn''t expect the queen to be so affectionate, and she had to guard the king all night while she was pregnant. The sun was rising higher and higher, and the sun was shining brightly. At this moment, Lu Huier''s cell phone rang. She took out her mobile phone in a daze, not knowing who would call at this time. After seeing the notes on the screen clearly, Lu Huier, who felt helpless, choked up for a moment, and pressed the answer button, "Mommy?" "Hui''er! Do you miss Mommy?" Angela''s voice sounded from the receiver, as clear and crisp as ever. After Angela woke up in the middle of the night, she couldn''t sleep well. After finally surviving until dawn, he quickly called Lu Huier. Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Hui''er''s nose turned red. She lightly pinched her sore nose, trying to make her voice sound normal, "I think." Although Lu Hui''er tried her best to make her voice sound natural, Angela still couldn''t hear it right. "Hui''er, why did your voice become like this? Have you ever cried?" Angela became anxious immediately, "Tell Mommy, did that bastard Dalbe bully you?" Chapter 1896 Hearing Angela mention Dalbe, Lu Hui''er could no longer control her emotions, tears rolled down one by one, "Mummy, Dalbe...he..." "What''s wrong with him? That bastard, if he dares to bully you, Mommy will rush over now, chop him up and feed him to the dogs!" Angela was impatient, her brows were already bristling with anger, and she was holding the phone and spinning back and forth in the room. "No, Mommy, Dalbe didn''t bully me, he was hurt." Lu Huier finally found someone to confide in, and when she broke down, she couldn''t control it anymore, and cried out her worries, "Mummy , I''m so scared... I''m so afraid that he''ll just keep sleeping like this... woo woo woo... Mom... what should I do?" Hearing Lu Huier''s crying on the phone, Angela was in a bad mood. She knew that her nightmare in the early morning was a bad omen! "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Hui''er, don''t cry! Mummy and Daddy will fly over here, first tell Mummy how Dalbe got hurt!" Angela knew about Dalbe''s weird physique, and she couldn''t imagine that being as strong as Dalbe would be injured, and he was unconscious? ! "He was injured by a man named Duke Goode... Mommy... that Duke is not human, so scary..." Lu Huier didn''t know how to describe Duke Goode, whom she had only met once, "He looks like a Like a devil, there is no breath of life on his body, he is a real vampire! Evil and cruel!" Just listening to Lu Huier''s description, Angela felt frightened for a while. She couldn''t imagine how frightened her precious daughter was when she saw such an evil thing! Now even Dalbe, who has a weird physique, has been beaten into a coma, what kind of frightened life does his daughter live? "Hui''er, tell Mummy first, are you injured?!" Angela was worried about Lu Huier''s safety, "I will fly over with your father right away, please wait patiently for us for a few hours." "Mummy, Dalbe protected me very well. He was injured just to save me. I''m worried that he won''t wake up now. Mummy, I''m so scared, really scared." "Don''t be afraid, Dalbe''s physique is so strong, he can definitely recover quickly." Angela rushed to the living room while comforting the crying Lu Huier, and shouted at Lu Shaohua who was drinking tea, "Hurry up and bring people and guys, Let''s fly to country P." Lu Shaohua was a little confused by the anxious Angela, "Flying to country P? Has something happened to Hui''er?" "It''s not Hui''er, it''s Dalbe. He was injured by a vampire and fell into a coma. Hui''er is in a state of confusion now. You should get ready!" Angela finished yelling at Lu Shaohua, and then comforted Lu Huier in the receiver in a low voice. "Hui''er is not afraid, Dalbe will be fine, Mummy and Daddy will rush over now, everything will pass." Listening to Mommy''s comforting voice, Lu Hui''er felt much better, "Yeah." "It''s okay baby, these are the twists and turns that must be experienced in life, and they will pass." Angela patiently comforted her daughter, "Don''t hang up, Mommy will chat with you for a while. It will only be two hours later, Mommy can rush to your side." "Well, Mommy, I miss you..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Angela''s urgent urging, Lu Shaohua led his people to drive the military helicopter directly, and flew to country P in only two hours. Dozens of military helicopters parked directly outside the palace, almost causing panic among the people. Especially when they saw the heavily armed soldiers following Lu Shaohua down from the helicopter, they were so frightened that they started talking. "Why are there so many soldiers here suddenly? Shouldn''t there be a war?" "Who knows? Look, these soldiers are all armed. Are they really going to fight?" "I heard that our king is injured. They shouldn''t take this opportunity to attack us?" "Sneak attack won''t fly over in broad daylight. God knows what these people want to do. They won''t come to snatch our queen, right?" "Shut up, you, let the king hear this, your whole family''s heads are not enough to cut off!" Lu Shaohua held Angela''s hand and stood at the entrance of the plane, looking at the panic-stricken people of country P, he said loudly, "Please rest assured, I am the father of your queen. We are not here to fight, but to fight." Maintain the security of your P country!" "My God, it''s actually the queen''s father!" "It turns out to be Master Guozhang, who looks really wise and mighty!" "The one next to him is the mother of the country, she looks exactly like the queen!" "Great, our country P will be more stable and prosperous with the protection of these soldiers." Just as the people were talking, a convertible sports car stopped in front of the crowd. The car door was pushed open, and Clerk Locke and General Chama got out of the car. They went to the wizard Aibut last night, and on the way back, they received a call from the queen, and rushed over directly to greet Lu Shaohua and Angela. For the soldiers brought by Lu Shaohua, Chama is very grateful. No one can understand better than him how important a strong backup is at such a stormy moment! "The head of the country, the mother of the country, the people of country P warmly welcome you." Chama and Locke spoke in unison, welcoming Lu Shaohua and Angela. As soon as their words fell, the people onlookers applauded in unison, shouting in unison, "Mother of the country, country P welcomes you! Lu Shaohua nodded generously, "Well, please take us to the palace, I want to see my daughter." Angela nodded, her heart had already flown to Lu Huier''s side. They knew that Lu Hui''er was the queen before, but they didn''t expect that their arrival would be warmly welcomed by the people. It is conceivable how much their daughter is usually loved. "Head of the country, mother of the country, please follow me, this way please." Chama opened the way ahead, guiding Lu Shaohua and Angela towards the palace. Lu Shaohua nodded, holding Angela''s hand and walking side by side. Behind them, there are a hundred soldiers armed with the latest firearms. They walk neatly and look like a rainbow. Under the leadership of Chama, the two quickly came to the palace and went directly to the bedroom where Dalbe stayed. "Hui''er!" Angela was so eager, she called out Lu Hui''er''s name loudly before she walked in the door, and trotted towards her with a big belly. Ever since Lu Huier received Angela''s call, she had been anxiously waiting for them to arrive. Now that she heard Angela''s call, a smile appeared on her face, and she walked towards Angela with her stomach in her hands. , "Mommy, you are finally here!" Chapter 1897 "Walk slowly, be careful, don''t bump the baby." Angela hurriedly ran a few steps, rushed to Lu Hui''er, and held her arm, "You, it''s already seven months, you just I don¡¯t know how to pay attention to your body. You must be careful when you walk in the future, and you can¡¯t take big steps, you know?¡± "Yeah." Lu Huier nodded obediently, stretched out her arms to hug her mommy, her voice was already crying, "Mommy, I miss you so much." "Good boy, Mommy misses you too." Angela patted Lu Huier''s shoulder lightly, "Poor child, I''ve made you feel wronged." The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept. Lu Shaohua on the side sighed inwardly, and looked at Dalbe who was lying on the bed, "When will he wake up?" Lu Hui''er quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, sobbed and replied, "The medical officer in the palace can''t tell... I don''t know how long it will take for him to wake up." Looking at the clumsy baby girl, Lu Shaohua frowned tightly, "As a doctor, how can you not judge the condition? Fortunately, I brought an expert with me when I came here, let him treat Dalbe." Before Lu Shaohua flew to Country P with Angela, he specially invited several doctors with famous medical skills, just to solve the situation in front of him. If he still believes in human beings with genetic mutations, he doesn''t believe that there are any vampires in this world at all, which is simply nonsense. Lu Hui''er had long been worried because Dalbe couldn''t wake up, but when she heard that Lu Shaohua brought a doctor, she nodded quickly, "Okay, Daddy, let them treat Dalbe quickly!" "En." Lu Shaohua nodded, waved and ordered the non-commissioned officer behind him, "Go and invite those doctors over." The non-commissioned officer stood at attention and saluted, turned around and walked out of the bedroom, bringing several medical experts with him in a short while. "This is my son-in-law, please excuse me." Lu Shaohua nodded to the experts politely, and briefly introduced Xia Dalbe''s identity. The experts did not dare to neglect, and immediately and seriously conducted various inspections for Dalbe. However, they were busy for more than half an hour, and finally shook their heads in a daze, "This...we have tried our best, but we really can''t find the root cause of his coma..." Lu Shaohua became angry instantly, and jumped into a rage on the spot, "As a doctor, you can''t find the reason? This is an insult to your status!" Several experts bowed their heads in shame and said nothing more. After all, what Lu Shaohua said was not wrong. As a well-known medical expert, but they couldn''t find out the patient''s symptoms, it was indeed a great humiliation to their identities. Lu Hui''er was expecting a little bit, but now she can only shake her head helplessly, "Daddy, you can''t blame them, Dalbe was injured by a vampire, and our medical officers are helpless." "Don''t mention vampires to me, they don''t exist at all! It''s because they don''t have enough medical skills, so they made up random words." Lu Shaohua paced back and forth angrily, "Lock them up, as well as your medical officers, until you find a way to wake Dalbe up!" He didn''t believe it anymore, if he didn''t give these quack doctors some flair, they wouldn''t do their best! "What prestige are you playing here? Shut up!" Angela tugged at Lu Shaohua''s sleeve in dissatisfaction, then turned to look at Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, is there really no other way?" Lu Huier''s eyes were very red and swollen, and her eyes were full of resentment. If there was a way to wake Dalbe, why would she wait helplessly? But Lu Huier didn''t say this, but shook her head silently. At this moment, the clerk Locke saluted Lu Huier, "Queen, my mentor has already predicted everything today through divination, and he may have a way..." "Really?" Before Locke could finish speaking, Lu Hui''er happily walked up to him, "Then invite him here quickly, I need his help." Locke shook his head with embarrassment, "Queen, since my mentor retired, I have never stepped out of his thatched hut." "It''s okay, I can invite him, please take me there!" Lu Hui''er''s eyes were full of hope, as long as Dalbe could wake up, let alone let her visit the hut, let her live there. all willing! Chama, who was standing beside Locke, hesitated, "Queen, you have a noble status, how can you condescend to go to Abt?" Lu Shaohua also obviously held an objection, "If you make it so mysterious, you can see it as a charlatan at first glance, and you can''t believe it at all." Faced with the objections of the two, Lu Hui''er smiled lightly, "No, as long as he can make Dalbe wake up, I''m willing to try." Chama hesitated, and raised a question that he had held back for a long time, "But Abt lives in the middle of the mountain, the mountain road is bumpy, and the queen is pregnant again. Are you sure you want the queen to go there in person?" Chama followed Locke to Abbot''s place last night, and the two wanted to invite Abbot to the palace. But no matter how much Chama and Locke begged, they couldn''t persuade the stubborn Abt, so they had no choice but to turn back. Chama didn''t have much of a problem with the eccentric Abt, but he still had a fresh memory of the mountain road there. The winding mountain road is rugged and full of potholes. The way back and forth last night almost made Chama''s stomach pop out. He seriously doubted whether the pregnant queen could make it to Abt''s little hut. Locke frowned, apparently there was nothing he could do. Lu Hui''er laughed softly, "It''s okay, it''s just a mountain road, I can walk over it." "But that mountain road is seven or eight miles long." Chama felt trembling when thinking about it, "Ordinary people will have foot pain after walking for a long time, let alone you, the pregnant queen." "It really doesn''t matter, don''t underestimate me, I was a good hand in wild survival before, and I have the physical strength to travel long distances." Lu Hui''er didn''t shake her determination at all, she just walked some mountain roads, which is not difficult at all! "Okay," Chama nodded helplessly, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he had a good idea, "Or we can make a soft sedan chair and let the guards carry it." "No, I think what the master wants to see is my sincerity. If I go there in a sedan chair, what will I look like?" Lu Hui''er''s eyes were extremely firm, "As long as he really has a way to wake Dalbe, it''s fine. If I need to kneel down to ask, I am willing." Now that Lu Hui''er has already talked about this point, it''s hard for Chama to say anything more. Locke nodded in admiration, "Okay, queen, I believe your sincerity will surely move the heavens, please allow me to lead the way for you." Chapter 1898 Lu Shaohua wanted to say something more, but was glared at by Angela, so he had no choice but to put away the objection that he wanted to blurt out, "Go, Daddy will go with you. If you really can''t walk, Daddy will take You hug it." The group immediately drove out of the palace, and after half an hour''s driving, several cars stopped at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the winding and rugged mountain road ahead, Lu Huier didn''t flinch in the slightest, "Let''s go, let''s go up." Angela and Lu Shaohua supported their precious daughter from left to right, and walked with her on the bumpy mountain road. Since this is the path their daughter chose, no matter how difficult and dangerous the front is, they will accompany her on the journey. Locke and Chama walked in front side by side, leading the way for them, looking back to check on Lu Huier''s condition from time to time, for fear that she would not be able to hold on. Fortunately, Lu Hui''er was not a delicate girl before, and she liked to go camping and do scientific research before, and her physical strength was not bad. Even though she was seven months pregnant, she was still steady and powerful when walking the mountain road. They continued to walk forward, and it was not so easy to complete the mountain road of seven or eight miles. Seeing the round and round trails, Lu Hui''er was finally exhausted and out of breath. Locke saw Lu Huier, who was sweating profusely, and turned his head respectfully, "Queen, if you are tired, let''s rest for a while." "It''s okay, I''m not tired yet." Lu Huier panted slightly and shook her head, unwilling to stop at all. Seeing Lu Huier''s insistence, Locke had no choice but to continue leading the way, "We''ve already walked half the distance, and the road ahead is even more difficult than here." "It''s really fine, I''m not tired." Lu Hui''er always had a smile on her face, wishing she could get to the wizard''s thatched cottage sooner. Lu Shaohua looked at his daughter who was so exhausted and out of breath but still stubbornly walking forward, he shook his head distressedly, "This silly boy, what kind of wizard, is clearly pretending to be a fool! Just catch him, and you have to be silly Go over there! If he has no choice but to wake Dalbe up, see if I don''t kill him on the spot!" "Okay, don''t say a few words, don''t disturb the morale of the army here!" Angela gave Lu Shaohua a sideways look, and really couldn''t bear to shatter Lu Huier''s hope. "Don''t I feel sorry for Hui''er? She shouldn''t have been allowed to marry a bastard like Dalbe in the first place, and now she has to walk such a long mountain road with her big belly." Lu Shaohua was full of anger and had nowhere to vent his anger. He bent down and wanted to hug Lu Huier, who was so exhausted and out of breath, "Hui''er, we''re not leaving, Daddy will carry you there!" Lu Huier shook her head stubbornly, "No, Daddy, I can walk over, it''s really no problem." Since the wizard wants to see her sincerity, she will definitely insist on walking this section of the mountain road. As the mountain road under her feet got farther and farther, Lu Hui''er''s footsteps became heavier and heavier, and her lower abdomen also felt a little painful. Even so, she still gritted her teeth and persisted, continuing to move forward firmly. As long as Dalbe can be awakened, all efforts will be worthwhile! Even a normal person would be exhausted and out of breath walking on the seven or eight mile mountain road, not to mention Lu Huier, who was seven months pregnant. Locke and Chama admired her even more, but thinking of Abt''s entrustment last night, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to lead the way. Fortunately, no matter how long the road is, there will be an end. In their unwavering footsteps, a simple thatched cottage finally appeared in front of them. "It''s here, it''s there!" Locke pointed to the thatched hut, sincerely admiring Lu Huier, "Queen, I am amazed by your perseverance!" Lu Hui''er didn''t listen to what Locke said, and all her attention was on the thatched cottage in front of her, "Great, it''s finally here!" Her two thighs were already so sore and sore that she could hardly lift them up. When he saw the thatched hut in front of him, infinite power surged in his body instantly, and he strode towards it. Lu Shaohua and Angela felt sorry for their strong daughter all the way, and tried to persuade Lu Huier to stop countless times, but she refused. Now that they finally arrived at the wizard''s residence, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly walked to the hut, and before they could get a firm foothold, someone came out from inside, it was Locke''s mentor Abbott. Abt was already very old, his hair and eyebrows were exceptionally white, only his face was rosy and shiny, giving him the air of an outsider. He didn''t wear a suit like Locke, but a robe that was washed and faded, and he smiled in a fairy-tale manner, "Queen, please come with me." Lu Huier nodded subconsciously, followed Abbott into the simple thatched cottage. Angela and Lu Shaohua wanted to follow subconsciously, but were stopped by Locke, "Sorry, my mentor has a weird personality, and he only accepts people he wants to receive." "Damn it, he''s clearly a charlatan." Lu Shaohua suddenly exploded with rage, wishing he could kick over the broken hut in front of him. But when he thought of his precious daughter''s hopeful eyes, he swallowed the anger in his heart. Angela was better, just looking in with her feet on her feet, but the curtain hanging at the door blocked her view, and she could only see a faint figure. Inside the thatched cottage. Abt motioned for Lu Huier to sit down, then handed her a cup of tea that was still steaming, "Queen, please drink tea." Lu Hui''er looked at the old teacup in front of her, and took it politely, "Thank you." After walking such a long distance, her throat was already smoking with thirst, but she still bowed her head gracefully and drank her tea. The cup of tea was steaming, and the tea soup was ruddy and clear, as sweet as a spring. Strange to say, just as Lu Hui''er''s lips approached the teacup, the red tea contained in it seemed to be alive, and instantly jumped into her throat and disappeared without a trace. The tea was cold in her throat, instantly quenching the thirst in Lu Hui''er''s throat. If Lu Huier had some doubts about Abbott before coming here, now that the cup of tea has been drunk, she instantly believes that Abbott is indeed a capable wizard. Abt watched Lu Huier finish drinking the cup of tea, and smiled with satisfaction, "Queen, are you wondering why I insisted on letting you come here through such a long mountain road?" Lu Hui''er put the empty teacup on the table, and nodded honestly, "I heard that the master has been reclusive for many years, you probably want to see my sincerity?" "Yes, not right." Abt nodded first, then shook his head slightly, with an unfathomable expression on his face, "I have already predicted the king''s catastrophe through divination, but this is the doom in his life. Unavoidable. Only you are the only hope to help him overcome the calamity." Lu Hui''er was confused, "Master, I don''t understand..." Chapter 1899 "Duke Gude sold his soul to the devil in order to compete for the throne of the royal family, and became a frightening evil vampire. After several generations of hard work, my ancestors finally suppressed him in the royal family through a blood jade At the very edge of the cemetery, let him atone for his bloody killings. It¡¯s just that no one thought that the tsunami shattered the earth¡¯s crust, and he took the opportunity to escape.¡± Abt did not immediately answer Lu Huier''s doubts, but eloquently talked about the origin of Duke Goode. "Master, I just want to know what should I do to wake Dalbe up?" Lu Huier asked eagerly, with only one thought in her mind. Abt smiled even more mysteriously, "Queen, don''t worry, because the key to waking up the king lies in you." "Me?" Lu Hui''er looked down at herself in confusion, "But I don''t have anything." "No, you have." Abt looked at Lu Hui''er appreciatively, "Your steadfast heart is the only key to awaken the king. During the long journey just now, you have also obtained the key to restrain Duke Gude." magic weapon." What Aibut said made Lu Hui''er even more bewildered. Could it be that all the experts in the world are like this, only half-spoken? She just walked for a while, and she didn''t pick up anything on the road at all! By the way, blood jade! Just now she heard Abt say that his ancestors sealed Duke Gude with blood jade. But she didn''t pick up the blood jade at all, and she didn''t even know what the blood jade looked like! "Master, I''m rather stupid, can you just tell me what I should do to wake Dalbe up." Lu Huier stood up emotionally, with tears in her eyes, full of sadness, "As long as you If I can make him wake up, I am willing to sleep forever after giving birth to a child!" "Queen, you''ve done it perfectly. All that''s left is to wait for the wheel of fate to come." Abt didn''t continue to say more, but slowly closed his eyes, "I''ve already done everything I can say." Said, please come back, queen!" "But I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lu Hui''er widened her eyes in disbelief, unable to accept everything in front of her. Before she came, she was full of expectations, thinking that as long as she showed sincerity, she would be able to find a way to wake Dalbe. But why did she not hear anything when she really came here? How to revive Dalbe? Where exactly? ! "Master, please tell me, what should I do to make Dalbe wake up! Please, tell me!" Full of expectations, Lu Hui''er''s originally bright eyes instantly became blank. Like a drowning man seeing the only life-saving straw, she reached out and grabbed the old cloth robe on Abbot''s body. "Please, please help me, help me wake Dalbe up! As long as you can wake him up, I will agree to any conditions!" "Master, my child is about to be born, he can''t live without Daddy! Can you help me?" "I beg you, I''d rather give you all my lifespan, and I just beg you to let Dalbe wake up!" However, no matter how much Lu Huier begged, Abt never answered, and he didn''t even open his eyelids again. She continued to beg unwillingly, her eyes blurred with helpless tears, "Master, please..." Lu Shaohua and Angela, who were guarding outside the thatched cottage, heard Lu Huier''s cry, and immediately rushed in from the door, "Huier, why are you crying?!" Locke, who didn''t stop them, walked in, followed by General Chama. Lu Shaohua strode up to Lu Huier''s side, and supported her crumbling body, "Hui''er, don''t cry yet, tell Daddy what happened!" "Yeah, Hui''er, you are pregnant, you can''t cry like this, it''s not good for your health." Angela persuaded softly, not understanding what happened just now. Lu Hui''er didn''t listen to any advice at all, she just remembered to grab Abt''s robe tightly, crying and begging, "Master, please, you must have a way to wake Dalbe up, definitely!" Locke''s face turned pale instantly after seeing the situation inside the house. He walked towards Abbott, put his fingers under Abbott''s nose, and shook his head sadly, "Queen, please don''t cry anymore, my teacher...he has passed away..." "What?! Dead?!" Lu Shaohua was taken aback. It''s not that he didn''t miss this neurotic wizard just now. He clearly looked like he could live another twenty years without any problem. How could he die suddenly! He immediately put his hand towards Abt''s neck to confirm that the aorta was not beating at all, and then he was amazed, "The one who was alive and kicking just now is actually dead?" Angela then stared wide-eyed, "Isn''t it? I looked at him just now, he was quite energetic, could it be a heart attack?" "No! Impossible, the master was still talking to me just now!" Lu Hui''er also couldn''t accept what she heard, and shook her head desperately, "He can''t die! He can''t die!" Locke had no choice but to tell what happened last night, "Queen, in fact, General Charma and I met with our mentor last night. He insisted that we invite you here, and he predicted today''s death in advance." Chama nodded, "Yes, when we came over last night, Wizard Abbot did say that after he sees the queen, he will be punished and die by heaven for leaking the secret." Last night, Chama still had some disbelief, until he saw that Abet had indeed passed away, and had no choice but to admire Abt''s ability three points. "But he didn''t tell me anything!" Lu Hui''er desperately recalled what Abbott told her, "He said that I had obtained the magic weapon to wake up Dalbe and restrain Duke Gude, but I didn''t get anything!" As she said that, Lu Huier fumbled desperately for herself, "I didn''t put anything in my pocket, and I didn''t pick up anything on the road, nothing! Nothing!" Seeing Lu Hui''er who was emotional, Lu Shaohua had no choice but to hug her up, "Hui''er, don''t believe these nonsense, this is just pretending to be a ghost on purpose! Let''s go, Daddy will take you back!" "No, Daddy, I don''t want to go. I haven''t found a way to wake Dalbe up. I want to stay here." Lu Hui''er struggled to jump out of Lu Shaohua''s arms, "Master About said, Dalbe Bei must be able to wake up, but I haven''t found that thing yet, it must be in this thatched hut!" Lu Shaohua and Angela looked at each other, stretched out their hands suddenly, and knocked on the back of Lu Hui''er''s neck. Chapter 1900 They didn''t believe in wizards at all, and their daughter was obviously about to collapse, and they had to stop it! Lu Hui''er was knocked unconscious, and Lu Shaohua carried her out of the hut without hesitation, "What kind of shit wizard is just playing tricks! Let''s go back!" Angela hurriedly followed behind, "Slow down, don''t make Hui''er wobble." They quickly walked towards the mountain road, and Locke and Chama were left in the thatched hut. "How did things turn out like this? Didn''t Abt guarantee that he would be able to wake up the king last night?" Chama looked at Abt''s body with a headache, feeling his breath stuck in his throat. Locke shook his head sadly, but there was no doubt in his eyes, "You know the ability of your mentor, he never tells lies. I believe he must have given something to the queen, so he will suffer the punishment of God and die, but the queen has not noticed it yet .¡± "But you can also see that there is nothing else in the queen''s hands." Chama said, sighing and shaking his head, "Oh, I should have known that I shouldn''t have brought the queen here, do you know what it feels like to lose hope? She is already strong enough, but she still has to suffer such a blow!" "Of course I know," Locke looked fixedly at Chama, "It''s just like me, having to give up the most important thing in life, it hurts my heart." In the not-so-large thatched hut, Locke just stared at Chama with eyes like the sea, which made his heart suddenly beat wildly. His eyes are poisonous! Charma was burned by Locke''s eyes, and immediately turned away, and walked towards the door as if fleeing, "In short, you clean up the mess behind, and I will go to see the queen." Locke watched Chama leave, then turned and knelt down in front of Abt, "Master, I''ll give you a ride." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Lu Huier woke up, she was already lying in the dormitory of Country P. She felt that her head was extraordinarily heavy, and her eyelids were so thick that she could hardly lift them, but she still struggled to get up. "Hui''er, are you awake?" Angela, who had been by her side all the time, immediately came over and prevented her from sitting up, "My child, you are exhausted, sleep a little longer!" Lu Huier shook her head stubbornly, "No, Mommy, I''m going to see Dalbe, is he awake?" After asking this question, Lu Hui''er laughed bitterly, "I''m sure not yet, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed by my side." Angela looked at her precious daughter distressedly. Ever since Lu Shaohua knocked Lu Hui''er unconscious and carried her back, she has been in a coma for two whole days and one night, and she didn''t wake up until now. "Hui''er, Mommy knows that you are worried about Dalbe. But you have to take care of yourself, don''t let Mummy worry, okay?" Angela softly comforted Lu Huier, "I believe Dalbe will survive Yes, do you think he wakes up and sees you fall?" "I know, I know. But Mommy, I just want to see him." Lu Hui''er said, with tears in her eyes, "I''ve done everything I can, but Dalbe still can''t wake up. Mommy, I''m so scared, I''m afraid he''ll just keep sleeping like this..." "No child, he knows you are waiting for him, and he will definitely use all his strength to wake up." Angela couldn''t bear to watch Lu Huier cry, so she had to help her up, "You just sleep In this room inside, if you really want to go and see him, Mommy will help you there. But you have to make sure you don¡¯t cry anymore, or the child will become a crybaby in the future.¡± "En!" Lu Hui''er nodded again and again, "Mommy, thank you." "Stupid child, alas¡ª" Angela sighed distressedly, not understanding why her precious daughter had to suffer such a disaster. She carefully helped Lu Hui''er over, and signaled the maid beside her to bring over a soft chair, "Sit down slowly, and be careful of your stomach." Lu Hui''er sat on the soft chair, staring at Dalbe who was still sleepy, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Seeing Lu Huier who was crying, Angela wiped her with a tissue in distress, "Huier, you promised Mommy, don''t cry anymore." "Well, I don''t cry, I really didn''t cry." Lu Hui''er tried hard to control her tears, sobbing and blurring her vision, "But I can''t control them, what should I do with Mommy?" Hearing Lu Huier''s helpless cry, Angela began to cry. She turned around and wiped away the tears, trying to make herself smile, "Hui''er, good boy, if you continue to cry like this, Dalbe will definitely feel bad." Lu Hui''er stretched out her hand to hold Darby''s cold palm, and interlocked his fingers, "Really? If you really love me, open your eyes quickly, okay?" However, Dalbe''s fingers were as cold as frost, and he let Lu Hui''er clasp his fingers unconsciously, his face still pale. Suddenly, Lu Huier''s stomach tightened, causing her to snort, "Yeah." "What''s the matter, Hui''er? Is something uncomfortable?" Angela immediately asked with concern. Lu Huier shook her head quickly, "It''s okay, Mommy, the baby might have kicked me just now." "I told you not to be too sad. It''s not good for you and the child. Be good, don''t cry anymore." "Okay..." Before Lu Hui''er could nod her head, she felt her stomach tightening, getting tighter and tighter, and her stomach that was originally upright fell down sharply. "Mommy, my stomach, my stomach seems to be falling down, it hurts..." Lu Hui''er frowned, describing her pain intermittently, and she could not sit still and leaned on the back of the soft chair. "Stomach pain? Could it be that you''re about to give birth?" Angela immediately became anxious, and immediately shook her head, "Impossible, it''s only been seven months!" Lu Hui''er only felt a bone-scraping contraction coming from below her navel, and her stomach sank into her pelvis a little bit. "Mommy, my stomach hurts...my stomach hurts..." She tried her best to express her feelings, and her fingers were already white with pain. "Isn''t it really about to give birth? Come on, call those experts and medical officers over, your queen is about to give birth!" Angela yelled loudly, and quickly supported Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, don''t be nervous, try to breathe in, come on, follow Mommy, breathe in..." Lu Hui''er tried her best to concentrate, but the pain in her lower abdomen came and went, as if the bones were about to be torn apart. Dense beads of sweat oozed from her forehead and the tip of her nose instantly, and she tried to inhale with difficulty, her lungs were so painful that they were about to explode due to the lack of oxygen. Lu Shaohua led the doctors over, "Where''s Hui''er? Hui''er is going to give birth?" "Get out! Get out! Just leave the doctors who know how to deliver babies!" Angela loudly drove out Lu Shaohua who hadn''t reached Lu Hui''er''s side, "Hui''er is likely to give birth prematurely, you stand outside and wait for me. !" Chapter 1901 Lu Shaohua was too worried, but he couldn''t walk over because of his father''s identity, so he could only ask a group of medical experts in front of him angrily, "Which of you will deliver babies? Hurry up!" Immediately, a famous doctor came out, and nodded with the medical officer of Country P''s palace, "I will!" "Then why are you still standing still? Hurry up!" Lu Shaohua rushed them over anxiously, while he led a group of guards and experts out of the dormitory, closed the door and guarded outside. "Hui''er, listen to Mommy, don''t be nervous, premature birth is not a big problem, you will definitely be able to give birth to the baby smoothly." Angela held Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly and gave her all the courage, "My Hui''er If you''re so brave, you''ll be fine." Lu Hui''er was in so much pain that she was drenched in cold sweat, her hair was soaked and stuck to her forehead indiscriminately. She felt a cramping pain in her lower abdomen, which almost crushed her soul. "Mummy...it hurts...it hurts..." "Come on, you will be fine, Hui''er, you will be fine!" "Breathe, Hui''er, exhale, exhale, hold on, the baby is about to be born!" Angela cried out anxiously, her eyes were full of distress. The long labor process is still going on, and five hours have passed in the blink of an eye. Outside the window is the long and silent night, the thickest ink before dawn. Lu Shaohua anxiously walked back and forth outside, "Why is it so long? It''s been several hours! God bless, my daughter must be safe and give birth to the child, and the mother and child must be safe!" His broken thoughts could not be transmitted to the bedroom, Angela looked at the sweaty baby girl, and held her hand tightly, "Hui''er, you must hold on!" The night outside the window was dark, and no one knew when this difficult production would end. Lu Hui''er felt that all her bones were crushed by pliers, but her stomach was hard and swollen, like a balloon about to blow up. Her body trembled and shuddered because of the severe pain. The pain exploded from the lower abdomen and spread inch by inch in the bone marrow of her body. The pain was so painful that she almost fainted. Overwhelmed by the pain, she frowned and clenched her teeth, but she still persisted with all her strength. She must give birth to the crystallization of love with Dalbe, and she must bring her baby to the world smoothly! Lu Hui''er held Angela tightly on the back of her left hand, and her right hand held Dalbe who was still in a coma, and the veins on the back of her hand were bulging. "Dalbe, give me strength, I will definitely give birth to our child!" She couldn''t tell whether she was praying silently in her heart, or shouting out of control, exhausting all her strength to drum up her breath. Just when the pain was at its peak, Lu Huier suddenly felt her abdomen that had been stuck loose for a while, as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away. "Whoa - whoa -" Just when she was so weak that she was about to pass out, there was a loud cry of a baby in the room. At the same time, the dark night outside the window was finally repulsed by the dawn of dawn, and a dazzling glow bloomed, shooting directly on the roof of the dormitory. This strange scene was seen by Lu Shaohua who was guarding the outside, and when he heard the cry of the baby in the house, he jumped up happily, "Good omen! This is a good omen! Great, Huier is finally born Already!" The crying of the baby in the room brought back Lu Huier''s gradually lax mind. She held Angela''s hand tightly and shouted to Angela ecstatically, "Mummy, is the baby crying?" "Yes, it''s a healthy boy. It doesn''t look like a seven-month premature baby at all, it''s clearly a full-term baby!" Angela happily wrapped up the newborn baby boy, and carefully hugged her to Lu Huier, "Look, he looks like you when you were a child." Lu Huier exhausted all her strength, but she still looked forward to the continuation of her life. I saw a chubby baby boy wrapped in the swaddle that Angela was holding. He has curly brown hair, his eyes are tightly closed under his light eyebrows; his chubby little hands are clenched into fists, and they are tightly pressed against his red face; his toothless mouth is wriggling, as if he is eating. Seeing her baby, Lu Huier felt something warm explode in her heart, and the happiness of being a mother was born leisurely. This is probably the miraculous maternal love, which instantly dispelled the pain that she was dying just now. "Dalbe, did you see that our child is born." Lu Huier murmured in a low voice. When she was about to be unable to hold on just now, she secretly prayed in her heart that she would be able to wake up when she gave birth to her child Dalbe. It was this kind of persistent perseverance that made her grit her teeth and persevere, and endured the pain that was about to suffocate. But now that the baby has been successfully delivered, why hasn''t Dalbe woke up yet? She tried her best to turn her head to look in Dalbe''s direction, and muttered in a low voice, "Darbe, do you know? Our baby is born." As soon as Lu Hui''er moved her eyes to Dalbe''s face, she was surprised to see Dalbe''s eyelashes flutter. That gentle shaking instantly made Lu Hui''er''s heart stop beating. She gasped and stared straight at Dalbe''s face, afraid that she might be wrong. The fan-like long eyelashes fluttered once, twice, and finally lifted slowly, revealing a pair of eyes that are as affectionate as the sea. Those eyes were full of affection, and they were staring deeply at Lu Hui''er, looking at Wannian. Yes, at the moment when the newborn child was crying, Dalbe, whose consciousness was plunged into darkness, finally regained his sanity! These days, he was able to hear everything that happened around him, but he was unable to react, and his whole body was surrounded by boundless darkness. He clearly heard Lu Hui''er crying in worry, and heard her calling his name one after another. But no matter how hard he tried, he was trapped by the darkness, unable to get out and escape. Until the loud cry of the baby just now, the emptiness of darkness was torn out of thin air, and a gap of light was split. He rushed towards the bright light immediately, and fell into his body in the next second. Looking at the most beloved girl in front of him, Dalbe felt as if he was born again. He tightly held the thin fingers intertwined with his, looked at Lu Hui''er''s tired and pale face lovingly, and said affectionately, "Baby, you have worked hard." Seeing Dalbei who woke up without warning, Lu Huier wept with joy and nodded with a sob, "Are you really awake? Dalbei, are you really awake?" Countless times she had dreamed of such a scene, and now that Dalbe woke up, Lu Hui''er was afraid that she was dreaming. "Pinch me down and tell me I''m not dreaming, you''re really awake!" She looked at Dalbe timidly, begged in a low voice, and frowned tightly because of worry. Chapter 1902 Looking at Lu Hui''er who was so scared, Dalbe''s heart was almost broken. He immediately sat up from the bed, embraced Lu Hui''er in his arms, and lowered his head to press her cherry lips, "Baby, it''s me, I''m back." Dalbe''s slightly cold lips pressed against Lu Hui''er''s trembling cherry lips, tossing and turning, affectionate. When his soul was trapped in the darkness and could not escape, he had imagined such a picture countless times. The girl in front of him is all his motivation to go all out! Just after giving birth, Lu Huier didn''t have much strength in her body. She nestled in Dalbe''s arms and was kissed by her, feeling that her missing soul was instantly fulfilled. At this moment, she felt extremely happy. It was because the man she loved the most in her life finally heard her call and returned to her side again! After the long and deep kiss, Lu Huier''s lips had already become more alluring. Dalbe reluctantly moved away his thin lips, staring at the treasure in his arms, "Hui''er, thank you." At this moment, only thanks can express Dalbe''s surging feelings! No one knows better than Dalbe, how precarious the country P will be after falling into a coma. But his girl used her thin shoulders to withstand all the pressure... "Honey, can I come in?!" Lu Shaohua, who was guarding the door of the dormitory, shouted anxiously. He had heard the cry of the child a long time ago, and wished he could rush in immediately to see his precious daughter. Angela hugged the newborn little prince and nodded happily, "Of course, come in!" "Okay!" Lu Shaohua''s joyful voice was drawn out, and he strode in, only to find that Dalbe had miraculously woken up. "Dalbe, you''re finally awake!" Lu Shaohua said subconsciously, he didn''t have time to talk to Dalbedo, and went straight to Angela, "Honey, show me, the cry is so loud, it must be a little prince .¡± Angela had a joyful smile on her face, "You really guessed it right, look, how cute it is." Lu Shaohua looked down at the little guy in the swaddle, laughed loudly, and put his hand into his arms, "It''s so beautiful, come and give grandpa a hug, just like grandpa when you see it." "Bah, I''m not ashamed to boast that I don''t have such things." Angela smiled and scolded Lu Shaohua softly, took the child and walked towards Dalbe, "It''s great that you woke up, look at the child Bar!" Dalbe found out that Angela and Lu Shaohua were both in his bedroom, and was very moved. When his consciousness was trapped in the darkness, he could only hear Lu Hui''er''s voice, but he knew nothing else. Presumably they came to country P after they knew they were injured and unconscious. Dalbe looked gratefully at Angela and Lu Shaohua, and expressed his gratitude sincerely, "Mommy, Daddy, thank you for coming here." "Hui''er is our sweetheart. I heard that you were injured and unconscious. How could we not come here?" Angela smiled kindly, "Now that you have finally woken up, Hui''er gave birth to a child smoothly. What a joy to add!" Lu Shaohua was not as easy-talking as Angela, but nodded slowly with a dark face, "Hui''er has paid so much for you, if you dare to treat her badly in the future, I will be the first to let you go!" "Okay, you''ve said your threatening words countless times, so don''t repeat them over and over again." Angela shook her head at Lu Shaohua, feeling very helpless at his irritable character. She was obviously the one with the fiery personality back then, but after giving birth to Hui''er, her personality has really become much calmer, at least better than Lu Shaohua, a powder keg that would explode at every turn. However, Lu Shaohua did not show the slightest intention to restrain himself, and still warned Dalbe with a straight face, "This is my first principle! No matter what time it is, I always say that, as long as you treat Hui''er badly, I will pick her up at any time." go home!" Facing Lu Shaohua''s unceremonious warning, Dalbe smiled very happily. Because he knew that no matter whether it was Lu Shaohua who was black-mouthed or evil-faced, or Angela who was easy-going and gentle, they all treated Lu Huier like this because they loved Lu Huier. "Daddy, Mommy, don''t worry! I promise that Hui''er will never experience the slightest bit of worry and uneasiness in the future!" Dalbe solemnly promised, "For the rest of my life, no matter how the world changes, she will be my Dalbe''s best friend. Beloved woman! I am willing to do everything for her and protect her to be happy and worry-free!" Looking at Dalbe who made the promise, Angela nodded with satisfaction, knowing that her precious daughter was really married to love. Although Lu Shaohua on the side didn''t say anything more, he was very satisfied with Dalbe''s words in his heart. Although he didn''t like this kid very much, but for the sake of his precious daughter, he reluctantly did what he could, so let''s love him for now! "Okay, okay, what are you talking about? Look at you and Hui''er''s child, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful and obedient baby." Angela said, hugging the child to give Darby looked. Dalbe then looked at the baby in the swaddle, and when he saw the little one who was still asleep, he heard the sound of his heart bursting. The little guy in front of him has curly hair, his red face looks very attractive, and his chubby little hands are clenched tightly on both sides, making his heart almost melt. This is his and Hui''er''s child, the crystallization of their love! Dalbe''s nose suddenly felt sore, and he stretched out his finger to point the cheek of the sleeping little guy. He has always been calm and self-sufficient, even if Mount Tai collapses, he will not change his expression. But this time, when he stretched out his fingers to touch his own flesh and blood, his fingers trembled. This little guy looked so fragile that Dalbe was afraid that his fingers would hurt him. He was careful and careful, and slowly tapped the nose of the baby boy in the swaddle. With the touch of his fingers, a little bit of warmth spread from Dalbe''s fingertips to his heart, making his unsmiling face instantly burst into spring-like warmth. This is his Dalbe''s blood, his Dalbe''s seed! Dalbe''s body temperature was still a little low. I don''t know if it was because of the slightly cold fingers. The little guy who was sleeping with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes. Tong Zhen''s eyes blinked in a daze, and her small toothless mouth quietly lifted up, revealing a smile that could melt Dongxue. "He laughed? He laughed!" Dalbe was shocked by the innocent smile of the baby boy, and he motioned to Lu Huier in his arms to look at him a little helplessly, "Baby, did you see that? Our baby was smiling at me just now!" Lu Huier pursed her lips and laughed at Dalbe''s childish behavior, then looked at her precious son, "Really, he must like us very much." Chapter 1903 "Of course," Dalbe said dotingly, looking at the clenched fist of the little guy in front of him, and motioned Lu Huier to look at it, "Look, his little fist is clenched tightly, how cute it is." "Children are born like this, and it will make them feel safe." Angela said with a smile, thinking of herself when she was young. She was as happy as the young parents when she became a mother at the beginning of the year mad. Lu Shaohua followed suit and nodded, "Yes, Hui''er was so cute when she was just born, and she had her own baby in a blink of an eye, how time flies. Hui''er, you should give your child a name." Lu Hui''er looked at Darby, "Tell me, what''s your name?" "As long as it''s your idea, I like it." Dalbe''s eyes were filled with tenderness like the sea, and he handed over the naming to Lu Hui''er. Lu Hui''er didn''t refuse. After thinking for a while, she said with some emotion, "Then call it Ping Shun, how about it? I hope he can grow up safely and smoothly, and live a happy life without any worries." "Ping Shun? Well, it''s a good name." Dalbe nodded appreciatively, stretched out his finger and tapped the baby boy''s clenched fist, "Ping Shun, do you like this name?" No one expected that just when Dalbe''s hand touched Ping Shun, his tightly clenched fist suddenly opened, and a dazzling red light emanated from the palm of his hand. Everyone was shocked by this scene. They all looked at the place where the red light was shining, only then did they see a crescent-shaped red jade lying on the palm of Ping Shun''s right hand. "What is this?" Dalbe picked up the small jade with his fingers in surprise, and looked carefully. The crescent-shaped jade stone is only as big as the little finger''s belly. It has a smooth shape and is blood-red all over. It seems that there is bright red blood flowing inside. Lu Huier stared blankly at the small jade, and suddenly remembered the wizard Aibut who died suddenly in front of her, gasped in surprise, "Blood jade, this is blood jade!" "What?" Dalbe looked at Lu Hui''er in confusion, "Honey, how do you know this is a blood jade?" Lu Huier recounted how she met Abt before, and her tone was a little choked when she finished speaking, "Master Abt said at that time, I have obtained the magic weapon that can wake you up, and he He will also be punished by the heavens for leaking the heavenly secrets. At that time, I thought he was lying to me. Now that I think about it, if it wasn¡¯t for my begging, maybe the master would not have died suddenly.¡± At that time, she once drank a cup of strange red tea in that thatched hut, and before she got close to the tea, she took the initiative to enter her throat. Thinking about it now, the reason why Ping Shun is holding this blood-red jade in his hand must be because of that cup of tea! Lu Huier blamed herself endlessly, and always felt that she had killed Aibut. After listening to Lu Huier''s narration, Dalbe realized that so many things had happened during the time he was in a coma. He is cold by nature and doesn''t care about anything. The only thing he cares about in his heart is Lu Hui''er''s safety. Regarding Abt''s sudden death, Dalbe just lamented a little, and the most thoughtful thing in his heart was his pity for Lu Hui''er. He couldn''t imagine how she, who was seven months pregnant at the time, insisted on walking the rugged mountain road for seven or eight miles. If it weren''t for that arduous journey, she certainly wouldn''t have suddenly given birth prematurely! "Baby, don''t be sad, I will order someone to hold a grand funeral for Wizard Abt." Dalbe said as he put the blood jade into his palm, but suddenly felt a burning sensation. Surprised, he put the blood jade on the table beside him, "This blood jade is actually warm? It was fine when I held it just now." Lu Hui''er shook her head lightly, "I don''t know either. Master Abbott told me at the time that this blood jade is the only magic weapon that can restrain Duke Gude." Dalbe''s heart moved, and he asked Lu Hui''er seriously, "What else did Abt say?" Lu Hui''er thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of anything useful, "It seems that there is nothing, but Locke is the apprentice of Master Abt, he should know the inside story." "Lock?" If Lu Huier hadn''t heard about it, Dalbe would have never known that Locke was Abt''s apprentice. He secretly remembered this matter, did not continue to talk about Abt, but lightly patted Lu Hui''er on the shoulder, "I will talk about this later, you must be very tired, go to sleep for a while." "Yes." Lu Hui''er found a comfortable position in Dalbei''s arms, curled up like a cat, "Darbei, don''t leave, and sleep with me for a while, okay?" After going through the difficult labor process just now, Lu Hui''er was already exhausted. But she dared not go to sleep, for fear that when she woke up after falling asleep, Dalbert would disappear. Just like now, even though she was snuggling in Dalbe''s arms, she was still very uneasy. Dalbe understood Lu Huier''s worry about gains and losses, and hugged her thin shoulders tightly with his arms, "Okay, I''ll accompany you, let''s sleep." As he said, he patted Lu Hui''er''s shoulder lightly with his right hand, and soon coaxed her into sleep. And the well-behaved Ping Shun had already been hugged out by Angela and Lu Shaohua who were knowledgeable, for fear of disturbing Lu Huier who was tired and asleep. The whole dormitory became quiet again, and the sun outside the hall was exceptionally bright, and the dark clouds that had hung over Country P before also quietly shrank into a ball, hiding in the most remote corner. Lu Hui''er slept very soundly, and Dalbe was afraid that he would disturb her in her sleep, so he hugged her and remained motionless. This time, Lu Hui''er slept until the afternoon before slowly opening her eyes. She swept away the exhaustion before, and her face became much rosier, and she smiled at Dalbe with bright eyes, "You just keep hugging me like this?" Dalbe smiled without saying a word, lowered his head and kissed Lu Huier''s smooth forehead, "Do you feel better?" "It''s much better," Lu Hui''er said, two shy blushes appeared on her cheeks, "I seem to be a little hungry..." "Look at me, I forgot that you need to eat to replenish your strength." Dalbe realized how clumsy he was, and immediately ordered the maid at the side, "Immediately let the kitchen cook some of the queen''s favorite food and bring it over. Temporarily avoid hot and sour food." .¡± "Yes." The maid took the order, turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Soon, she came over with the meals specially prepared for Lu Hui''er in the kitchen, and respectfully placed the food on the table, "King, queen, please have a meal." "Yes." Dalbe nodded slightly, picked up Lu Huier and walked towards the dining table. Lu Hui''er was a little embarrassed, and struggled to get out of Dalbe''s arms, "The maids are all here, let me down quickly, I can go by myself." "That can''t be done." Dalbe refused without hesitation, "You just gave birth to Ping Shun, and your physical strength is not as strong as you think. And they must have been used to seeing me hug you, there is nothing to be shy about." Chapter 1904 While talking, Dalbe, who has long and strong legs, has already carried Lu Huier to the dining table. There are exquisite pastries on the table, as well as several hearty dishes, all of which were prepared by the chefs in the back kitchen. "Come on, let''s eat the mouth bass first." Dalbe first helped Lu Huier hold the chopsticks to steam the sea bass, and brought it to her lips. "I can do it myself..." Before Lu Huier could refuse, Dalbe had already sent the perch in while she was talking, "Good boy, it must be delicious." Lu Hui''er was being fed by Dalbe in front of everyone, her face was blushing, and she gnawed at the perch in her mouth. The sweet and mellow sea bass flavor is refreshing and soft, and the melt-in-your-mouth deliciousness makes Lu Huier forget the embarrassment instantly and immerse herself in the delicious food. She had exhausted her physical strength before, but now she was so hungry that she lost herself in an instant when she ate, and only cared about eating. Dalbei kept helping Lu Huier pick up vegetables, and from time to time helped her wipe off the food stains from the corners of her mouth, "Slow down, don''t worry." Lu Hui''er felt as if she hadn''t eaten for three days and three nights, she just kept her head down and ate vigorously, and it took a while to finally fill her stomach. "Come, drink some soup." Dalbe thoughtfully patted Lu Hui''er on the back. Most of the dishes were eaten by Lu Huier, and the steamed sea bass was even eaten up. When she looked down at the messy dining table, she realized that Dalbe didn''t eat with chopsticks at all. "It''s almost eaten by me..." She looked at Dalbe with some embarrassment, "Did I look like I didn''t eat just now?" "How is it possible? No matter what time you are, you are the most elegant." Dalbe smiled dotingly, and asked softly, "Are you full?" "Yeah." Lu Hui''er nodded slightly, and began to miss her precious son who had been born so hard, "I want to see Ping Shun." "Just now I asked the maid to invite Daddy and Mommy, they should be here soon." Dalbe had already sent someone to invite Angela and Lu Shaohua when Lu Huier woke up, just thinking that Lu Huier would want to see it when she woke up. smooth. As soon as he finished speaking, Angela appeared at the gate with Lu Shaohua, holding Ping Shun wrapped in swaddling clothes. "Hui''er, are you awake?" Angela walked over quickly and saw the leftovers on the table, "Well, it looks like your appetite is good." Lu Shaohua didn''t pay attention to these details, but showed off, "Haha, Hui''er, look at my precious grandson, he always wants me to hug him!" "Blind and ugly, it''s obvious that you are holding Ping Shun and not letting go!" Angela said softly to Lu Shaohua, and then hugged Ping Shun to Lu Hui''er who had just eaten, "Look at Ping Shun, it''s really my first time Seeing such a well-behaved child." Lu Hui''er took Ping Shun and hugged her lovingly, she couldn''t get enough of it. Dalbe greeted Angela and Lu Shaohua, stood up, "Mummy, Daddy, please stay here with Hui''er first, I need to deal with something." Lu Hui''er raised her head to look at Dalbe, she already guessed what he was going to do, and said softly, "Master Abt must be buried honorably." "En." Dalbe nodded solemnly, got up and walked out of the bedroom. He strode forward and walked towards the place where he usually handles political affairs, followed by several guards. "Call Locke and Chama over, and tell them that I have something to discuss with them." Dalbe whispered to one of the guards. "Yes!" The guard immediately stopped, turned around and took the order. When Dalbe entered the Palace of Political Affairs, Locke and Chama had already walked to the gate of the Palace of Political Affairs, bowed respectfully and saluted, "King, we are here." "Well, come in." Dalbe waved his hand, motioning for the two to enter the hall. The main hall was empty, only three people, Mr. Dalbe and his ministers. He motioned for the two to walk in front of him, and then he opened his palm, revealing the crescent-shaped blood jade inside, and swept his deep eyes towards Locke and Chama. "It''s blood jade!" Locke exclaimed, and immediately asked Darby, "King, how did you get it?" "Didn''t your master tell you the origin of this blood jade? It was found when the little prince Ping Shun was born, and it was held in the palm of his hand." Dalbe fixedly looked at Locke, staring at his face expression. Locke immediately knelt down respectfully, "King, my mentor did mention the blood jade before, and only said that it is the key to restraining Duke Gude. As for where the blood jade is, my mentor never mentioned it." If it wasn''t for Darbey''s own words, Locke and Chama couldn''t believe that the blood jade was actually held in the palm of the newborn little prince. This is really too mysterious! Chama followed and knelt down, "King, the prince was born with the blood jade in his hand. This is a good omen! That evil Duke Gude will be completely destroyed this time!" Dalbe nodded slightly, "More than that, Ping Shun was born at dawn, and the guards and my father-in-law who were waiting outside saw the Wan Daoxia with their own eyes." Although Dalbe had never seen such an auspicious scene, but just listening to their narration, he felt that the scene was very shocking. Locke and Chama were excited when they heard it, and said in unison, "Auspiciousness and blessings, the little prince is really the lucky star of country P!" Hearing that his precious son was praised, Dalbe was naturally happy. However, his face was still calm, and he only nodded slightly indifferently, and then asked Locke the doubts in his heart, "We already have the blood jade, but we lack a way to use the blood jade to defeat Duke Gude. Locke, you Are you sure your master didn''t leave any more words?" Locke thought about it carefully, then shook his head blankly, "No, my teacher passed away suddenly, so I didn''t leave anything behind." Dalbe frowned melancholy, looked down at the Blood Jade lying quietly in his palm, "Then how do I use this thing?" Locke and Charma fell into deep thought, but no one could answer Dalbe''s answer. After a long period of silence in the Palace of Political Affairs, Dalbe asked Chama, "All the tombs of the king''s tombs have been opened. Don''t tell me you haven''t gained anything?" Chama scratched the back of his head, with a confused expression on his face, "The guards searched the entire mausoleum complex, and found nothing but the gold and silver utensils buried with them." As he said that, Chama seemed to think of something, raised his eyebrows uncertainly and said, "By the way, we didn''t get nothing!" Dalbe looked at Chama expectantly, "Speak!" "Yes!" Chama replied earnestly, "The guards searched every corner of the mausoleum carefully, and found a silver box that had been dusty for many years besides the buried gold and silver vessels, which seemed to contain some important things. " This silver box was found under the coffin of one of the mausoleums. It was covered with dust, and the silverware that was originally white and shiny had become a little black. Chapter 1905 "Where''s the box?" Dalbe faintly felt that the box was the key to solving everything, and immediately raised his voice to ask. Knowing the importance of the matter, Chama immediately replied, "The silver box has been put away by the minister, and I haven''t had time to open it yet." "Send it here immediately!" Dalbe stood up excitedly, "No, let''s go and have a look!" The reason why he was so excited was that he was eager to get rid of the evil Duke Gude. As long as that creepy existence is not eliminated, Dalbe will have trouble sleeping and eating. He suffered a loss in a desperate battle with Duke Gude before, and now he must not let such a thing happen again! Because from now on, there is not only the most important lover in his life, but also the son who continues his life! They are the whole of his life, even if he tries everything, he will never allow anything that threatens them to exist! Chama immediately led Dalbe and Locke out of the palace, and drove towards the royal tomb. All the royal tombs have been excavated, and the silver box was placed in Chama''s temporary command tent. The three of them soon came to Chama''s temporary command post and saw the dusty ancient silver box. The box was only three feet square, covered with complicated and weird patterns, and an ancient padlock was hung on the side. Dalbe, Chama, and Locke went around the silver box twice, but couldn''t figure out what it was for. "Open it." Dalbe ordered calmly, faintly feeling that the key to subdue Duke Gude lay inside. Chama nodded immediately, took tools and walked to the box, intending to use brute force to pry open the padlock that seemed to have been corroded. However, things didn''t go as smoothly as he expected. Kong Wu''s powerful Chama was so busy that his face turned red and he used all kinds of tools, but the padlock didn''t move at all. Reluctantly, he picked up the hammer on the side, not believing that the soft and soft silverware could withstand his brute force. "Boom!" The hammer fell heavily on the ancient padlock, bursting into sparks, but it remained motionless, without any movement. Dalbe looked at the unusually strong padlock, and tentatively thumped it with his hand. However, the result was still the same. Even Dalbe, who had amazing arm strength, could not shake the padlock even a bit. "King, don''t worry, there are words on it." Locke saw two lines of small characters painted on the silver lock with sharp eyes, and quickly lowered his head to check. However, after studying for a long time, he couldn''t understand what was written. "This is an ancient text that has been lost for a long time. I need time to decipher it." Locke''s eyes were full of eagerness, and he was very interested in these ancient texts. "Then I''ll leave it to you, and it must be deciphered as soon as possible. There must be the key to subduing Duke Gude." Dalbe nodded and gave the box to Locke, "I don''t care what method you use, you must find it in the shortest possible time." Open this box within the time limit." "Yes," Locke nodded respectfully, his slender peach eyes raised slightly, "but I have a lot of ancient books in my collection, and I may need the help of General Chama." "Sure!" Dalbe finished, then turned and walked out of Chama''s simple command post. Chama looked at Locke, who was smiling like a fox, and always felt that he was being calculated again. Two days later, according to Dalbe''s will, Locke held a grand and solemn funeral for his teacher Abt. After three days and three nights of mourning, Abbott was buried in the cemetery of heroes in country P, under special guard. In order to save the precarious P country, this wizard, who has been hidden for many years, did not hesitate to turn the tide at the cost of his own life, and he also got the glory he deserved. After the funeral, Dalbe announced the birth of the little prince Ping Shun, and at the same time announced the reduction of taxes and fees for three years. The birth of the little prince plunged the entire P country into a grand carnival. Every enthusiastic and kind-hearted person in country P is cheering for the birth of their little prince. Needless to say, in the palace, everyone had enthusiastic smiles on their faces. The lovely Ping Shun has won everyone''s love, and the P country that was originally shrouded in clouds has become peaceful. Dalbe and Lu Hui''er love Ping Shun very much, and their relationship becomes more and more gluey, and they can''t be separated for a moment. Seeing that Dalbe loved Lu Huier and the newborn Ping Shun so much, Angela and Lu Shaohua were finally relieved. They didn''t leave immediately, but helped Lu Huier take care of the well-behaved little Pingshun, and planned to leave after Pingshun''s full moon. Peaceful days always pass quickly, and before you know it, Pingshun will soon be full moon. At noon that day, Dalbe was discussing with the ministers in the Political Hall, how to organize a full moon banquet for Xiao Pingshun, and Locke dragged Chama in and hurried in. His face was full of joy, and he insisted on dragging the tall Chama behind him all the way, "King! I have successfully opened that box!" "What?" Dalbe stood up in surprise, "Where is the box?" Locke stopped, and took out a simple human and leather scroll from his arms, "There is only half of the scroll in the box, please have a look at the king." Dalbe looked around at the ministers in the Council Hall, and waved them to retreat, leaving only Locke and Chama. After the ministers left, Dalbe slowly unfolded the half-volume human and leather scroll, which was covered with dense ancient characters in maroon. Dalbe couldn''t understand it at all, so he asked Locke directly, "Tell me, what should I do to completely kill the demon Duke Gude?" "King, this half-volume of people and leather scrolls clearly states that as long as the blood jade is pressed between the eyebrows of Duke Gude, his body will be burned by the fire of hell, and his soul will be imprisoned in the blood jade." Locke studied for a full month before successfully opening the unbreakable silver padlock. And it really lived up to everyone''s expectations and recorded the method of killing Duke Gude, but it was a bit too risky. As long as one thinks of the evilness of Duke Gude, who can have strong self-sustainability, and can successfully press the blood jade in the center of his brow when he approaches? After listening to Locke''s narration, Dalbe raised his head and laughed loudly. He was confident of victory and said, "Very well, let''s announce it. We will hold a dinner party tonight to celebrate our eventual elimination of Duke Gude!" Locke and Chama looked at each other in astonishment, and soon realized that Dalbe was inviting you into the urn. They retreated respectfully, and immediately spread the news that Duke Gude had been completely executed according to Dalbe''s request. That night, a grand celebration was indeed held in the palace, with brightly lit lights and loud voices everywhere. However, before the celebration was over, the originally clear night sky was shrouded in a large cloud of dark clouds, and they rushed towards the palace with all their teeth and claws. Chapter 1906 In the gloomy and dark clouds, there was a creepy shout, "Hehehe, who is talking so shamelessly, dare to spread the news that the Duke has been executed?" Dalbergo sat in the middle of the banquet, not even half panicked by Duke Goode''s arrival. The reason why he made such a big fuss was to attract Duke Gude! Tonight, he will completely pull out this evil cancer! Return country P to a bright future! "Say! Who said the Duke was executed? I''m going to tear him up and eat him!" Duke Gude yelled, his dark figure twisted and fell from the mid-air, hovering and landing in the central venue of the banquet. The maids present screamed in fright from the ugly Duke Goode, and shrank under the banquet table to hide. Even the strong guards clenched the guns in their hands and signaled to take a few steps back. Only Dalbe stood up from his seat calmly, defiantly scorning the ferocious Duke Gude in front of him, "It''s me! Tonight is your death day!" As he spoke, Dalbe stood up and punched Duke Goode. "Hmph! I''m defeated! You''re overestimating yourself!" Duke Gude snorted coldly with disdain, puffed out his shriveled chest, and threw his fists at Dalbe. The two quickly fought in the night, and the same powerful force quickly demolished the entire dinner party, and there were tables, chairs and benches knocked down or crushed by their punches everywhere. Duke Gude originally thought that he would be able to crush and subdue Dalbe in two or three strokes, but he did not expect that he was extremely tenacious tonight. "I didn''t expect you to improve so fast, but I underestimated you." Duke Gude stared at Darbey with blood-red eyes, wishing to crush him in the next second, "I knew you were so difficult, I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place." "Save me? Hehe, you want to use the blood of my royal family to recover!" Dalbe had already understood that if Duke Gude hadn''t sucked his blood when he was in danger, it would be impossible for him to break out of the seal! In the final analysis, if he hadn''t given up on himself at the time, how could he have accidentally fallen into the evil place where Duke Gude was sealed? But now he is completely different from before! At that time, he was disheartened and felt that living was like a walking dead, and he didn''t cherish his life at all. But now, he not only has a beloved wife, but also a lovely son. He lives a happy life and has infinite vision for the future! How could he be defeated by Duke Goode again? ! Vigorous new life is sure to defeat rotten death! Facing the strong offensive of Dalbe, Duke Gude fought back in a panic, and he continued to argue, "No matter what, I saved you, you can''t repay your kindness with revenge!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t repay your kindness!" Dalbe has never been a person who can be coerced, and his punches are heavier than the punches, and each blow hits the shriveled chest of Duke Goode. "Crack! Crack!" The rotting body couldn''t bear Dalbe''s heavy blow at all, and Duke Good''s ribs were broken several times in an instant, making a decaying sound. "Damn it! How did you suddenly become so powerful?!" Duke Gude looked at the extremely powerful Dalbe in disbelief, unable to accept that Dalbe had become so powerful after going back to recuperate for a while. It wasn''t that Duke Gude didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill Dalbe, but at the critical moment, he was blinded by the dazzling white light in Lu Hui''er''s stomach. He hid in a dark corner and recuperated for nearly a month before finally recovering. And Duke Gude clearly remembered that he defeated Dalbe at that time. But now that bastard not only stood still, but even became stronger than him! Dalbe looked at the shocked Duke Gude with contempt, and continued to punch loudly, "Because I have the most powerful backing behind me, and you have nothing!" This powerful backing is his deep love for his wife and children, and his strong belief in protecting the people! Duke Gude dodged Dalbe''s attack in embarrassment, but he couldn''t change the trend of the ribs in his chest being broken. Dalbe''s punches were heavier than the punches, and he insisted on breaking Duke Gude''s ribs one by one, and then his leg bones... Duke Gude fell to his knees in embarrassment, but he secretly had the idea of ??luck in his heart. He is an immortal vampire, even if all the bones in his body are broken, he can recover in a short time. Hmph, when he recovers again, the whole country P will definitely feel his terror! Looking at Duke Gude who was forced to kneel down but still had ferocious eyes, Dalbe knew that the only thing that could make the devil repent was death! He approached the kneeling Duke Gude indifferently, and said condescendingly, "Do you think that even if I break all the bones in your body, you won''t die?" Duke Gude raised his head proudly, and stared at Dalbe with blood red eyes, "That''s right! You can''t kill me! When I recover, I must bloodbath the entire country P! Let you pay for today''s mistake." price!" Dalbe laughed mockingly, "Unfortunately, you will never have this chance!" As he spoke, Dalbe took out the blood jade that Ping Shun was holding when he was born, and waved it in front of Duke Gude, "You must recognize this thing, right?" Duke Gude still had a fierce face just now, but when he saw clearly what Dalbe was holding in his hand, he panicked instantly. "Impossible! It can''t be the blood jade! It can''t be it!" Duke Gude''s face turned pale, and even his dark lips were as pale as paper. Dalbe squeezed the blood jade with his hands, and approached Duke Gude''s forehead. "It''s a pity that your expectations have failed. It is the blood jade, which is designed to restrain your existence!" "No! No! You are also a vampire! If it was a blood jade, you would have been burned long ago!" Duke Gude shook his head desperately, refusing to accept the facts before him. Obviously Dalbe is also a vampire, he bit and assimilated it himself! It is impossible for Dalbe to be able to hold the blood jade and still be safe and sound! "Look carefully at my hand, what''s the difference?" Dalbe wanted Duke Gude to understand, but he didn''t immediately press the blood jade between his brows, but passed his hand in front of Duke Gude. Dalbe''s hands were so smooth that even fingerprints could not be seen, as if coated with a layer of grease. "I was indeed burned by the blood jade before, and the mark is still on the palm of my hand. But then I discovered that as long as I don''t touch it directly, I won''t be burned." Dalbe looked at his pair of hands covered with a thin layer of wax. With oily hands, he looked at Duke Gude sarcastically, "Now you know why I''m fine with the blood jade?" Chapter 1907 "This banquet of yours was held just to piss me off?!" Duke Gude gritted his teeth angrily, his already ugly face became even more distorted, "Damn it! You insidious and cunning bastard! I''m going to kill you !" As he said that, Duke Gude raised his arms and rushed towards Dalbe desperately. Today, even if he is desperately trying to lose his soul, he wants to strangle the arrogant and domineering Dalbe to death in front of him! Facing Duke Goode''s ferocious attack, Dalbe didn''t show any panic on his face. Instead, he clamped Duke Goode''s arm with one hand and twisted it easily like a rotten tree. "what--!" Even the extremely vicious Duke Gude couldn''t help screaming in embarrassment when his arm was broken abruptly. However, this was not over yet, Dalbe let go of Duke Gude, who was trembling in pain, in disgust, and kicked him to the ground. "Boom!" Duke Gude, whose limbs were severed, fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment like a big burst bag. With twisted limbs, he looked like a vicious dog on the verge of death, gasping for breath, "Impossible! Blood jade is holy, even wax oil can''t stop it! The piece in your hand is not blood jade at all! Hehe, wait I have fully recovered, and I will make you repay today''s torture a hundredfold!" Duke Gude became more and more sinister as he spoke, his eyes filled with mad hatred, he wished he could tear Dalbe apart, chew up the whole thing and swallow it! "Hehe, it''s a pity that you will never have this chance again." Dalbe chuckled lightly, pinched the blood jade in his hand, bent down and pressed it to Duke Gude''s forehead. "It''s fake! It''s fake! I''ll be fine! I''ll be fine!" Seeing the blood jade getting closer and closer, Duke Gude became hysterical like crazy, his face distorted to become even more terrifying and permeating. However, no matter how frightened he was, he couldn''t stop the blood jade from gradually approaching! The crescent-shaped blood jade was as red as blood, and was pinched by Dalbe''s fingertips, getting closer and closer to Duke Gude. "Duke Gude''s horrific face became even more distorted due to the approach of the blood jade, his face was extremely pale, and he shook his head desperately with a shrill voice, "Go away! do not come near me! " Duke Gude''s crazy eyes were driven to despair by the approaching blood jade. He couldn''t figure out why Dalbe, who had been assimilated by him, could hold the blood jade! Obviously the power of the blood jade is so powerful, if it is wrapped in wax oil to avoid being burned, he snatched that piece of blood jade back then! But no one could answer his question, the blood jade that made him tremble had already reached between his brows and slowly fell down. "No! No! It''s fake! Ah¡ª!" Following Duke Gude''s screams, the piece of blood jade disappeared instantly between his eyebrows like melting ice and snow. Duke Goode, whose face was frighteningly pale, opened his mouth wide in pain, and the roaring voice just now stopped abruptly, as if something was stuck in his throat. His scarlet eyes stared terribly, and the eyeballs popped and bulged because of the pain, as if they would fly out of their sockets in the next second. And his body was twisting crazily because of the pain. If his limbs hadn''t been severed, he might have known his own life already! "boom--!" In the next second, tongues of flame burst out from Duke Gude''s seven orifices, and quickly spread to his fingertips and toes, enveloping him in raging fire! The fire was burning vigorously, and the surrounding area was hot. The swaying flames were reflected in the eyes of everyone in the room, and gorgeous fireworks bloomed. Duke Gude rolled silently in the blazing fire for a few times, but he couldn''t move anymore, and soon he was burned to ashes by the flames like dry wood. After the swaying smoke was gone, Dalbe looked down at the mass of ashes on the ground, and found that the blood jade was still intact, except that there was a distorted black mass in the center of the original blood red. He picked up the blood jade, looked carefully, and understood in his heart that the black mass wrapped in the center of the blood jade was Duke Gude whose soul was sealed away. "This time I will seal you in a place where no one will set foot in. Let''s see how you can harm people!" Dalbe solemnly kept the blood jade in a small box, and then turned to ask Locke, "The padlock Can it still be used?" Locke, who had been watching the battle by the side, was suddenly asked, and nodded in confusion, "Ah? What padlock? Oh, oh, it''s still there." "Send it together with that silver box, and I will completely cut off all chances of Duke Goode''s resurrection!" Dalbe gave an order indifferently, and Locke immediately went back to get the ancient silver box that once contained half a human skin scroll. Box. He quickly sent the silver box to Dalbe, and after putting the blood jade that sealed Duke Gud''s evil soul into it, he locked the hard-to-open padlock in a clever way. "Okay, it''s safe! I guarantee that no one will know how to open this box." Locke clapped his hands confidently and picked up the box. "King, do you need to sink it into the bottom of the sea?" "No, sea water will corrode silverware, and the box will probably be opened in a hundred years. I leave this matter to you and Charma, and put it in a place that no one can access, so that Duke Goode will be forever Seal!" Dalbe looked at Locke and Charma trustingly, they were his most loyal subordinates. Looking at Dalbe''s trusting gaze, Locke and Chama straightened their bodies, and swearing with fists pressed against their hearts, "Yes! We will definitely handle this matter in secret, so that no one will know!" "Well, I''ll give you a month''s paid vacation. If you can''t handle this matter, don''t come back to see me." After Dalbe arranged all this, he turned and walked towards his bedroom. It''s time to go back and see Xiao Pingshun!" At last the evil Duke Goode was born, and Dalbe walked briskly and with ease. Locke and Chama took the old silver box away, took advantage of the night to leave the palace, and drove towards the north of country P. After they all left, the maids who were hiding under the table finally revived with full blood, and came out from below with cheers. "Oh my god, was that our king just now? He is so handsome!" "Yeah, I was dumbfounded! King, the skill just now is too powerful and cool, the duke is like a bug in his hands, it''s not enough to watch!" "This is bad, my heart is captivated by the king, God, what should I do?" "Don''t be an idiot, the king belongs to our queen, wake up!" "That''s right, let''s quickly see if any of these guards are hardworking and can pick and choose!" The maids frolicked to clean up the mess of the banquet, and they had already forgotten the fear just now, so where was the timidity of being scared to get under the table? Chapter 1908 Dalbe didn''t know anything about what the maids were saying about him, he only cared about Lu Hui''er and Shun Shun, and quickly walked back to the bedroom. Lu Huier was half leaning on the imperial concubine chair, holding the cute and well-behaved little Pingshun in her arms, and she could hear Pingshun giggling from time to time. Strange to say, since Ping Shun cried once when she was born, she never cried again. Moreover, he developed faster than ordinary babies, and he was able to laugh loudly before he was full moon. Dalbei walked into the dormitory, and what he saw was the warm scene of Lu Huier and Shun Shun looking at each other and laughing, and his heart softened. He slowed down, came to Lu Hui''er, bent down and kissed her forehead, "Why haven''t you rested yet? Are you not tired of taking care of Ping Shun?" "Ping Shun is my little baby, taking care of him is not hard at all, how could he be tired?" Lu Hui''er raised her head, her eyes were shining brightly, "Besides, usually either Mommy is holding her or the female officer is taking care of her, how can I be tired?" It¡¯s easy to snatch a short hug, but it¡¯s never enough.¡± Lu Hui''er was right. Everyone likes the lovely Ping Shun. He usually either lies in Angela''s arms or is hugged by the female officer in charge of taking care of him. Every time it was getting late, it was Lu Hui''er''s turn to hug her, so she couldn''t hug her enough. Looking at Lu Huier who was pouting her cherry lips and complaining, Dalbei lowered his head and licked the alluring fragrance, then reluctantly let it go, and whispered in her ear, "I like Ping Shun very much, but I can''t turn it around." It''s too long to hold. Why don''t we have another one, so that we won''t have to earn money to hold the baby." As he said, Dalbei embraced Lu Huier''s slender waist with one hand, and brought her into his arms, "Did you feel it baby, he misses you." The extremely ambiguous words followed Dalbe''s cool exhalation and blew into Lu Hui''er''s ears, making her blush in an instant. She was wearing a loose skirt, and she had already felt Dalbe''s restlessness. Lu Hui''er turned her head shyly, avoiding Dalbe''s fiery gaze, and inadvertently glanced at the maid standing behind her, looking at her enviously. This undisguised envy instantly made Lu Huier blush to the ears, and she pushed Dalbe cautiously, trying to push him away from her side. At least, he can avoid being confronted by everyone in full view. Lu Hui''er''s voice was as lazy as a cat''s, with a trace of accusation in her coquettish anger, "There are so many people, you really are not serious." Dalbe knew that Lu Hui''er was thin-skinned, so he raised his head and laughed, and waved to the maids in the room to go down. In fact, these maids have long been accustomed to the cruel love of their king and queen who forced dog food, but since Dalbe gave the order, they immediately retreated silently. After the maids left, Dalbe picked up Lu Hui''er, placed it on his lap, and stretched out his arms to hug her and Shun Shun, feeling that he owned the whole world! "Don''t make trouble, and scare Ping Shun later." Lu Hui''er blamed softly, her eyes flicked and looked around, and her love for Dalbe was written in it. This almost overflowing love made Dalbe''s heart burst with joy, he bowed his head and kissed her cherry lips regardless, "No, who told you to tease me all the time." Lu Hui''er was momentarily speechless under the pressure of Dalbe''s hat. She clearly held Ping Shun and did nothing. When did she tease him? But she had no chance to accuse her, and her lips had been completely taken over by Dalbe. With a slightly cool lip, he crushed her lips tenderly, gently absorbing all her beauty, not letting go of any corner. Lu Huier held Ping Shun with both hands, for fear that he would fall. When she was sure that Ping Shun would not have any problems because of Dalbe''s slightly crazy kiss, someone had already greedily freed her lips, and slowly slid from her cherry lips over her chin to her elegant and delicate neck, winding all the way to the collarbone, and then follow the gentle curve to climb to the top. Lu Hui''er''s mind was fluttered by Dalbe''s skillful technique, and her tense body softened, and she almost couldn''t hold Ping Shun in her arms. "No, not now, I still want to hug Ping Shun." Lu Hui''er begged softly, her voice had already become charming and delicate, moist and slippery. Looking at the beautiful woman whose eyes were fascinated by his kiss, Dalbe''s lips were full of complacency. He took Ping Shun from Lu Hui''er''s arms, and placed Ping Shun on the sofa next to the chaise longue. After Ping Shun was settled, he bent down and buried his head, focusing on continuing the previous offensive. Dalbe spent a lot of money, just to lure Lu Hui''er into surrender, God knows he hasn''t been in love with her for several months, that place is about to explode when she thinks about it! Under Dalbe''s deliberate attack, Lu Hui''er completely collapsed into powerless spring and water, and limply fell into his arms, with spring and tide in her eyes. The night outside the palace was already bright with stars, and there was no longer any cloud. The lights in the hall are ambiguous, with soft light shining everywhere, and the sound of babbling and babbling can be heard from time to time. Xiao Pingshun obediently slept on the bed, and did not cry because of the strange noise not far from him, but turned his head to look out of the star-studded window, smiling cutely with his toothless mouth. The sky turned from dark night to dawn in an instant, and Lu Huier, who was extorted all night, still slept soundly. Dalbe hugged the treasure in his arms, gently stroked her hair with his fingers, his eyes were full of love. Now his body temperature is basically close to that of a normal person. I don''t know if this is the reason why he holds the blood jade in his hand but it doesn''t affect it. But this is not important to Dalbe, what is important is that he has completely sealed Duke Gude, and will never be threatened by that filthy evil again. For the rest of his life, he will do his best to take care of his beloved woman and children, and prevent them from suffering any disturbances. As for the matter of Duke Goode, Dalbe did not tell Lu Hui''er, and he is not going to say more in the future. He only hopes that his woman can be free from worries forever, as for those troublesome things, it is enough for him to bear them! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y. On the top floor of Yun''s Group, Leng Yue sat on Yun Yi''s office chair with her legs crossed, helping him to review the company''s accounts. Since Leng Yue showed her incomparable numerical talent last time, Yun Yi simply left all financial matters directly to her for review. Fortunately, Leng Yue is very interested in these things. Every time she reviews the large string of data, she can not only easily pick out the mistakes, but also propose a more perfect solution. The whole person is so relaxed that it feels like a pastime. Leng Yue''s intelligence made Yun Yi love her even more, and he was so fond of her that he was not willing to part with her for even a minute. Not only are the two inseparable when commuting to and from get off work, but even at home, they are like conjoined twins. The leisurely and happy little days nourished the cold moon and made it more beautiful, and the already beautiful face exuded a sweeter breath, which is amazing. Chapter 1909 Just like at this moment, Yun Yi just came down to help Leng Yue buy her favorite dessert. As soon as he walked into the elevator, envious discussions came from behind him. "Miss Leng Yue is really very happy. Not only did she find a golden bachelor like our president, but she also loves her so much." "That''s right, obviously we also look good, why didn''t such a good thing happen to us?" "Come on, can we compare with Miss Leng Yue? It''s better than not being ashamed! If you envy someone, just say envy. Anyway, I admit that I am jealous." "Who isn''t jealous? You know, that is the president who has always been aloof and elegant, but now he has become her errand boy. He doesn''t even need us to buy things, so he has to go in person!" "Come on, anyway, we don''t have this blessing, we only have envy and envy." The front desk clerks talked endlessly, but they didn''t dare to show their envy. Because they know better than anyone else that their president loves Leng Yue deeply, and once he finds out that they are disrespectful to her, he will fire them without hesitation! Compared to daydreaming about the president''s wife, it''s more cost-effective to still get the salary. Yun Yi didn''t know what the employees were talking about behind him. He carried the thousand-layer durian cake he just bought from the bakery and walked happily towards his office. The carpeted corridor perfectly covered Yun Yi''s footsteps, and when he walked to the CEO''s office, Leng Yue was still seriously looking at the financial statements. Yun Yi gently pushed open the door, walked slowly behind Leng Yue, put down the cake and covered her eyes, "Guess who I am." Ever since he was with Leng Yue, Yun Yi felt that he was living younger and younger, and would often make these childish actions. If this was in the past, it would have disdain him the most. But Yun Yi can''t be blamed for this, after all, those who fall in love can''t help themselves, they only care about sweetness and love, how can they remember how old they are! Leng Yue reached out and grabbed Yun Yi''s hand covering her eyes, laughing until the sound of silver bells scattered all over the floor, "Well, let me guess, it''s a stupid bear!" Yun Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, only then did he realize that he had been tricked by himself, and continued to ask helplessly, "No, if you guess wrong, don''t let go!" "Well, that''s it, stinky fox?" "Not right." "Oh, it turned out to be a stupid rabbit!" Yun Yi was so angry that he laughed, and tapped Leng Yue''s forehead with his chin, "What are your answers? Guess well, if you guess correctly, you are not allowed to eat cake!" Leng Yue had already smelled the smell of her favorite Melaleuca durian, she wisely stopped teasing Yun Yi, raised her hands sweetly and said, "Ah, it turned out to be my dearest baby Yun!" Only then did Yun Yi slowly let go of his hand, smiling helplessly, "Yue''er, I''m getting old anyway, do you think it''s appropriate to call me a baby?" "Of course it''s suitable!" Leng Yue has brought the durian cake to her with sharp eyesight and quick hands, and can''t wait to take a bite. Then she chews the cake and nods repeatedly, "Speaking of your age, you are not my opponent at all, okay? So in the future Don''t pretend to be deep in front of me, I am much, much older than you!" "But you don''t look eighteen years old. The human world is based on faces." Yun Yi suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and solemnly held Leng Yue, who was gnawing on cakes, "Your appearance will It has remained the same, but I will get older and older. Promise me that you will not leave me in the future. Even if I become a hunchback and toothless old man, you will not leave!" Leng Yue ate until the corners of her mouth were full of cake crumbs. She originally wanted to laugh and tease Yun Yi, but she changed her mind after seeing his worrying face. She knew that this was what Yun Yi cared about the most, and how could she be willing to leave him after going through so many twists and turns to be with him? ! Leng Yue put down her favorite durian cake, looked back at Yun Yi very solemnly, and said in a very serious tone, "I have been obsessed with you for the rest of my life, no matter what you become, I will never let you go !Even if you fall in love with someone else one day, don''t think about leaving my side. Even if I tie you up, I will tie you back!" Yun Yi''s eyes fixed on Leng Yue''s eyes, his voice was hoarse and low, "You swear." "I swear, I will consume you in this life." Leng Yue seriously repeated her oath, "Not only in this life, but also in the next life, the next life, life after life, I will not let you leave my side. No matter Wherever you go, I will find you back, lock you by my side, and you can only love me alone!" Only then did Yun Yi''s heart sink sweetly, and he clasped the back of Leng Yue''s head with his big hand, and pressed her lips full of cake crumbs. He kissed carefully, as if Leng Yue was fragile porcelain, taking care of her, every kiss was as gentle as water. Leng Yue looks soft and weak, but her style is never weak. With the blood of the wolf family, she has always been tough when she is in love, so she is not as gentle as Yun Yi, but instead holds Yun Yi''s chin in anti-customer, and gnaws his thin lips intently. Leng Yue gnaws on Yun Yi''s lips like a little wolf, as if his lips are her favorite cake, she gnaws with joy. Yun Yi couldn''t bear being teased by her, and immediately picked up Leng Yue and pressed her into his arms. This fiery little thing has the ability to make him lose his composure every time, wishing he could give her to Fa-rectification on the spot. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door of the president''s room. "Knock knock, knock knock." Yun Yi just couldn''t stop, seeing that he could sail into the harbor smoothly, he didn''t expect that someone would knock on the door without eyes. He frowned in displeasure, hugged Leng Yue in his arms, and walked towards the small lounge of the president''s office with her in his arms. However, the knock on the door became hurried, and he even shouted boldly, "Mr. Yun? Mr. Yun! Something happened!" Yun Yi frowned impatiently, carried the disheveled Leng Yue into the lounge, cursed in a low voice and came to the door, and opened the door with a dark face, "You better have something big, or you''ll be given I pack up and leave!" Standing outside the door was Yun Yi''s assistant Chang Qing. He shrank his shoulders from Yun Yi''s unkind eyes, but he had to continue saying, "Mr. Yun, something really happened this time. We have been working together for a week. The freighter that went out to sea before is gone!" God knows that Chang Qing doesn''t want to stand here, but as Yun Yi''s assistant, he must report all abnormal events dutifully. Yun Yi glanced at Chang Qing irritably, his face full of displeasure, "Nonsense, the freighter is sailing on the sea, how could it be missing?" Chang Qing was terrified by Yun Yi''s cold stare, but had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain, "Mr. Yun, really, the one who lost contact is the Dayu ship to North America." "Dayu?" Yun Yi tried his best to search for the basic situation of Dayu in his mind. Chapter 1910 Leng Yue had already tidied up her messy clothes and came out of the lounge, proficiently reported the data of Dayu, "Dayu is a mixed cargo ship with a length of 180.6 meters and a width of 20. It is seven meters high and has three floors. The first and second floors are loaded with goods, and the third floor is the guest room, which can carry more than 10,000 tons of goods. It set off half a month ago. There were no tourists on board at that time, only a batch of 1.3 billion US dollars worth of goods A high-tech product with a gross profit of 500 million U.S. dollars after the smooth arrival of the voyage.¡± Chang Qing was dumbfounded when he heard that, and nodded in admiration for two seconds, "Yes, yes, what Miss Leng Yue said is not bad at all!" He took all these data with him, just for Yun Yi to report to him when he asked, but Leng Yue was actually right word for word! Leng Yue was not too polite, and nodded lightly, "I just saw the data of this freighter half a month ago and wrote it down by accident." She is naturally sensitive and sensitive to numbers, and she can remember almost all the data she sees. Yun Yi patted Leng Yue on the shoulder to express his appreciation, and then asked Chang Qing with a cold face, "Tell me, what happened to the Dayu?" "Mr. Yun, the Dayu ship was sent to North America half a month ago, and it should have arrived a long time ago, but since last night, we have received more than a dozen reminder emails from the buyer, and they have not seen the Dayu ship." "And then?" Yun Yi''s brows became more and more wrinkled, and he didn''t believe that such a big trouble would happen in his company. "I personally sent this freighter out to sea, but the captain''s phone number couldn''t be reached at all. I also checked the voyage records of this freighter, and found that after it sailed into the open sea, there was no trace of it, and it disappeared on the sea inexplicably. .¡± Chang Qingyue said that the more cold sweat on his forehead, the Yun Group has more than a dozen freighters, and it has never encountered such a situation. That was a freighter loaded with more than one billion items. If something went wrong, the loss would be unspeakably huge! Yun Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is there a storm? What happened? Ask the maritime surveillance bureaus of the countries passing by, have they received any distress signals?" It is impossible for such a huge freighter to disappear without a sound. Even if you encounter a storm or a reef, there should be a distress signal! "It has been contacted, and they have not received any distress signal. The freighter passed through the waters of three countries, but after entering the high seas, there was no more news." The high seas refer to the seas shared by people all over the world. No country has the right to govern the sea alone. Therefore, many criminals will deliberately choose to conduct illegal transactions on the high seas. And if the Dayu really disappeared in the high seas, things would become very difficult! "Send me its last coordinates, I need to deal with it myself!" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Yun Yi made a decisive decision. Losing more than one billion yuan is a small matter, but it is very difficult to rush to produce this batch of goods. Once the other party sues Yun''s, it will face international public opinion. Handling things on the high seas is very cumbersome, and if he is a little careless, he will be sued by various interested countries in the territorial waters. He must be careful. Chang Qing immediately handed the coordinates of the Dayu to Yun Yi, "This is the last coordinate sent by the Dayu, Mr. Yun, do you need to contact the Territorial Sea Surveillance Bureau to assist in the search and rescue?" "No, let''s find out the specific situation first." Yun Yi marked the location in his heart, and finalized the small country close to that coordinate, "Book me a ticket to go there immediately, the sooner the better." Leng Yue was afraid that Yun Yi would leave him behind, so she immediately said, "Order one for me, and I will go too." Chang Qing looked at Yun Yi asking for instructions, and after getting his nod of approval, he turned around and went to book the ticket. After Chang Qing left, Yun Yi turned around and pinched Leng Yue''s cheek, "You, I don''t even want to go out alone." "Of course not, you don''t want to leave me and run around, what if someone kidnaps you?" Leng Yue smiled with crooked eyebrows, her slender arms tightly wrapped around Yun Yi''s strong waist, "Just go Find a freighter and pretend you''re taking me on my honeymoon." "Honeymoon?" Yun Yi nodded in agreement, "Well, that''s a really good idea." Neither he nor Leng Yue took the disappearance of the freighter to heart, thinking that they would definitely be able to find it, and even regarded this trip as a honeymoon trip. However, the world is unpredictable, who can know what kind of hardships and dangers await them? Five hours later, Yun Yi and Leng Yue appeared at the international airport, then transferred to a passenger ship and arrived at Riga''s coastal port. Riga is a small country with an inland area of ??only 60,000 square kilometers. The coastline is a full nine kilometers long, and it belongs to the temperate broad-leaved forest climate. Yun Yi took Leng Yue''s hand out of the port and stayed in the most upscale five-star hotel in Riga. The presidential suite on the top floor had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. Leng Yue stood in front of the clear floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the vast silver sandy beach outside the window, and the sailing boats surging with the waves, and happily turned around, "Well, I like this small country." The climate here is suitable, especially the gust of sea breeze at the window, which makes the cold moon drowsy. She likes the smell of the sea breeze, with a slight fishy smell and a little sweetness, just like coffee with sugar. Yun Yi stretched out his hands to hug her slender waist, "It''s fine if you like it. After sitting on the boat for so long, do you feel a little dizzy? Do you need a little sleep?" Leng Yue turned around and fell into Yun Yi''s arms, hooking his neck, "No, I''m not tired yet." "No, you''re tired." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he hugged Leng Yue horizontally and threw him on the loose big bed, "You annoying little thing, you kept teasing me on the plane, thinking that I Will let you go?" On the plane before, Leng Yue sat bored, so she started to tease Yun Yi, her little hand slipped from his waist from time to time, and then fell between his legs by coincidence. Originally, Yun Yi thought that Leng Yue was unintentional, but he didn''t realize that he had been tricked by this little thing until he saw her shrewd eyes. However, Leng Yue didn''t know how to accept it when she saw it, and continued to harass Yun Yi with her eyes rolling, her pouting red lips were extremely attractive, wishing that Yun Yi would kill her on the spot. He retreated halfway in the president''s office, and was teased by Leng Yue one after another on the plane. Now he finally arrived at the presidential suite with excellent sound insulation. How could he easily let Leng Yue go? Yun Yi felt sorry for his little brother if he didn''t gnaw all the bones in her body. Leng Yue played and pushed Yun Yi, "No, I want to go on a boat, so I don''t want to kiss you." Yun Yi''s big hands set fires everywhere, and his thin lips were already imprinted on Leng Yue''s collarbone, gnawing on it carefully, "Who is playing with you, little thing, I''m going to be so tired that you can''t stand up this time!" Chapter 1911 As he said that, he had skillfully stripped off Leng Yue''s clothes, greedily savoring the delicious food in front of him. Leng Yue''s voice of protest was drowned out by her thin kisses, her white and fair arms gradually fell down, placed on top of Yun Yi''s head, and she devoted herself selflessly. The sea breeze gusts outside the window, and the murmur inside the house continues for a long time. It wasn''t until 10 o''clock in the evening that Yun Yi was reluctant to let go of Leng Yue in his arms, and coaxed her to sleep. After confirming that Leng Yue was asleep, Yun Yi got up lightly and walked out of the presidential suite slowly. The reason why he spends so much time with Leng Yue is to keep her in the hotel to sleep, and he doesn''t want him to take risks with him. Yun Yi knew better than anyone else that there was a deadly danger lurking in such a large freighter that just disappeared out of nowhere. He is not worried about those evil forces, the only thing he is afraid of is that Leng Yue will be involved. Just let him face all the tricks and crimes alone. His girl only needs to live safely under his wings, day and night with him! Yun Yi walked out of the hotel door without a sound, and Chang Qing who arrived in Riga with him immediately walked over and stood in front of him respectfully, "Mr. Yun." "Well, where is the speedboat I asked you to prepare? Have you bought it yet?" Yun Yi asked in a low voice. This is Riga, an unfamiliar place. Yun Yi guessed that their arrival might have been targeted by someone with a heart, so he was extra cautious in everything. Long before they flew to Riga, he ordered Chang Qing to buy a brand new speedboat, so as not to be tampered with. Chang Qing nodded immediately, "It''s ready, it''s parked in a remote corner of the port." "Very good, let''s go and have a look." Yun Yi nodded slightly, and followed Chang Qing towards the speedboat. They walked quickly through the neon night, all the way to the beach where the speedboat was moored, and quickly jumped on it. Yun Yi gave Chang Qing the coordinates to set, and the speedboat cut through the wind and waves all the way, heading towards the vast night. The vast sea is boundless. Fortunately, with the guidance of latitude and longitude coordinates, Yun Yi and the others sailed for more than an hour, and finally came to the place where the freighter disappeared. However, there is silence here, only the vast sea, and no capsized freighter. Yun Yi stood under the yacht, his sharp eyes scanned the sea in the dark night, pointing to the island standing not far away, "Go there and have a look." "Yes." Chang Qing immediately turned the direction of the speedboat and headed towards the faintly visible island. When the speedboat was about to approach the island, Yun Yi raised his hand to signal Chang Qing to stop, "Don''t approach it yet, there are lights on it." Chang Qing stopped the speedboat and looked in the direction Yun Yi pointed. Sure enough, on the top of the island, there were dots of lights shining. He and Yun Yi glanced at each other, and they understood it in their hearts, and immediately drove the speedboat to leave the island vigilantly. The high seas are full of unnamed islands, and those desperadoes occupy these dangerous islands and live a life of licking blood. "Our cargo ship was probably hijacked by these guys." Yun Yi stared at the island not far away with angry eyes, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Get your hands and heavy weapons ready, we will Touch it and see!" Yun Yi, who has always been calm and steady, never fights unprepared battles, especially in this kind of strange place, as smart as he is, he would never take risks alone. Chang Qing nodded slightly, and drove the yacht with Yun Yi back towards the sea. They didn''t know that on the island behind them, there was a figure staring at them with vicious eyes comparable to poisonous snakes. It was almost four o''clock when Yun Yi and Chang Qing returned to the beach. "Go back and rest well, recruit good people during the day, and wait for me at the back door of the hotel at eleven o''clock in the evening." Yun Yi whispered to Chang Qing, "Remember, don''t let Yue''er know about this, I don''t want her to worry." Chang Qing nodded clearly, "Yes, Mr. Yun, don''t worry, I will definitely not let Miss Leng Yue find out." "That''s good. This time I came out mainly to take her on a tour. Don''t be too anxious about finding the freighter. Haste makes waste." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he separated from Chang Qing and walked into the hotel where he was staying. It was in the early hours of the morning, and there was no one in the hotel lobby, and there was silence all around. Yun Yi took the elevator to the top floor, stepped on the plush carpet, all the way to his and Leng Yue''s room, swiped his card and walked in. "Patter." The door opened in response, Yun Yi changed his shoes and walked towards the bedroom, but when he pushed the door open, his heart stopped beating suddenly. I saw that the large round bed was empty, and there was no figure of Leng Yue at all. Yun Yi was so frightened by the scene in front of him that he almost lost his soul, and immediately walked over quickly, and suddenly opened the bulging cup, "Yue''er? Yue''er?!" Just when he was panicking, a pair of arms stretched out from under the bed and tightly wrapped around Yun Yi''s legs. Yun Yi was taken aback, bent down subconsciously, but faced Leng Yue''s bright smiling face, "Hmph, where did you sneak off without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Seeing Leng Yue''s familiar face, Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that almost jumped out just now fell back to the original place. He sat on the round bed angrily and funny, bent down and pulled Leng Yue out of the bed, "You are so naughty, how can you hide under the bed?" Leng Yue got out from under the bed, looked at Yun Yi with a face of accusation, "You are still talking about me, obviously you fell asleep and ran away in the middle of the night, hum! I couldn''t find you when I woke up, and I heard footsteps outside , just take advantage of the situation and hide, in case an outsider comes in." Looking at Leng Yue who had pouting lips accusing him, Yun Yi kissed her soft cheek affectionately, "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault. I''ll apologize to you, okay?" "Not good," Leng Yue pushed Yun Yi who was sitting down, and then climbed onto him, making a fierce look and asked, "Tell me, where did you go in the middle of the night? Are you dating some little lover?" went?" "There''s a tigress at home, I don''t want to die before I dare to find my little lover." Yun Yi blinked at Leng Yue, teasing narrowly. "Ha, how dare you say that I''m a tigress? I''m obviously the beautiful, gentle and generous White Wolf Princess, hum." Leng Yue boasted to herself, and puffed at Yun Yi''s neck in a mischievous manner, "I''ll let you see how amazing I am!" Yun Yi''s neck was itchy, turned over and pressed Leng Yue under him, and started to play with her, "Really? Then let''s see who is the most powerful." As he said that, he turned against the customer and started scratching Leng Yue''s itch. Leng Yue is the most ticklish, and was so teased by Yun Yi that she couldn''t breathe, "Haha...hahaha...I admit defeat...Admit defeat...you are the best..." She was wearing a thin pajamas, and because of the frolicking, she spread out, revealing the delicate skin inside, which made Yun Yi straighten his eyes. Chapter 1912 "Now I know I''m wrong?" Yun Yi stared deeply at Leng Yue, his body''s longing had already been high, and he imprisoned her slender waist with his big hands aggressively, bent over and approached her cherry lips, and kissed her deeply and shallowly Going on, "It''s a pity that it''s too late. You have to take responsibility for the fire you stirred up." "Don''t." Leng Yue''s voice was soft and weak, with a bit of coquettish retort, her body has already climbed up honestly. She deeply loves the man in front of her, both in body and soul. His slightly cool body temperature made her whole body feel comfortable, and she subconsciously wanted to stick closer, asking for more and more. For Leng Yue''s longing, Yun Yi instantly realized and turned into a wolf, tirelessly possessing the woman under him. The two were lingering on the round bed until Xiaguang broke through the clouds, still ecstatically demanding each other. After a long time, Yun Yi finally stopped asking for it, and then he hugged her and lay down again, "Hey, sleep well." He went out to sea in the middle of the night, and after making out with Leng Yue for so long, he finally felt sleepy. Leng Yue was already exhausted, she obediently lay in Yun Yi''s arms, and soon fell asleep. During this sleep, the two of them slept until noon before finally waking up comfortably. Yun Yi helped Leng Yue get dressed and took her to the most famous floating restaurant in Riga for dinner. The floating restaurant is built on the sea, and the whole building is made of high-strength tempered glass, which is full of transparency, and the tumbling sea is under your feet. All tourists who come to Riga will not miss the delicacies of the floating restaurant. Yun Yi specially reserved a restaurant in a single building, which is exclusive to VIP customers, and ordinary people are not eligible to consume at all. There is a special chef in the restaurant who is responsible for cooking various dishes for Yun Yi and Leng Yue alone. Leng Yue was tempted by the tempting delicacies, and he buried himself in eating like a storm. She eats a lot, and likes all kinds of seafood and meat, especially grilled steak dipped in sauce, which is Leng Yue''s favorite. Yun Yi elegantly ate the filet mignon in front of him, and looked at Leng Yue who was eating non-stop from time to time, smiling very comfortably. When Leng Yue was full, Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s hand and wandered around the small Riga. All afternoon, Yun Yi was shopping with Leng Yue, Leng Yue was in charge of shopping, and he was in charge of carrying bags. When the sun set, Leng Yue and Yun Yi, who was carrying big bags and small bags, finally returned with a full load. She carried a bunch of local specialty snacks in her hands, and immediately slumped on the round bed when she brought them back to the presidential suite, "Ah, shopping is really tiring." Yun Yi smiled helplessly, "Why don''t you feel tired when shopping?" "At that time, I was busy contributing GDP to the gross national product, so how could I be afraid of suffering and tiredness?" Leng Yue said seriously, "Besides, didn''t you have a good time shopping?" Yun Yi helped Leng Yue pour a glass of warm water, and brought it in front of her, "It''s not just shopping, as long as I stay with you, I won''t get tired wherever I go." Leng Yue gleefully drank all the warm water, and nodded seriously, "Well, full marks for earthy love talk, children can be taught." Yun Yi lightly rubbed the top of Leng Yue''s hair, "What you say is right, since you are so tired, why don''t you take a hot bath first?" "No," Leng Yue shamelessly stretched out her hand to Yun Yi, "I''m too tired to walk, unless you carry me over." She walked for a whole afternoon today, and her eyes were even more busy looking at her, and now she was too tired to walk. Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue fondly, "Since you are so tired, I might as well wash it for you." Leng Yue didn''t refuse, but leaned into his arms as a matter of course, so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open. After Yun Yi helped Leng Yue take a bath, she had already fallen asleep comfortably. "Little lazy cat." Yun Yi fished Leng Yue out of the bathtub, before helping her wipe it off, Leng Yue was already sleepy and gave Yun Yi a slap, "Don''t make noise, it will delay my sleep!" This slap had no strength at all, Yun Yi smiled helplessly, helped Leng Yue put on her pajamas, and carried her back to the bedroom. The lights were already on outside, Yun Yi glanced at his watch and found that it was only six o''clock in the afternoon, so he simply lay down and closed his eyes to rest. If he''s right, there''s going to be a tough fight tonight. It happened that Leng Yue was sleeping soundly at this moment, and he also slept for a while to replenish his energy. Yun Yi, who embraced the cold moon, quickly fell asleep, the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, and there was an imperceptible smile on his face. Ever since he met Leng Yue, he felt that his life was so perfect, and sometimes he even felt so happy that it was unreal. But he expects this unreal happiness to last forever, until the end of his life, he can still protect Leng Yue carefree. The night slowly passed by in the sea breeze outside the window, and it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening when Yun Yi woke up quietly. He looked down at Leng Yue and found that she was still sleeping soundly, so he got off the bed lightly, changed his clothes and walked out of the room silently. Yun Yi was thinking about the island in his heart, but he didn''t notice that when he walked out of the room, Leng Yue woke up on the bed. "Ayi? Ayi?" Leng Yue called out sleepily, looking for Yun Yi in the dark. However, she didn''t hear Yun Yi''s answer until her tired sleepiness subsided. Leng Yue turned on the light in the room, walked around the room, but didn''t see where Yun Yi went. She woke up immediately, thinking of Yun Yi''s return in the middle of the night last night, she immediately became vigilant. Yun Yi didn''t tell her where she went last night, but just fooled her at will. If you''re not here tonight, there must be something wrong! Could it be that he had already found the trace of the freighter, so he deliberately dealt with it at night? Leng Yue''s brain turned rapidly, she quickly jumped off the bed, put on a long T-shirt and walked out of the presidential suite. She sniffed Yun Yi''s breath all the way, and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. There were people coming and going in the lobby, Leng Yue didn''t see Yun Yi, but was disturbed by the messy human smell. The doorman in front of the elevator looked at Leng Yue who was looking around blankly, and walked over kindly, "Miss, are you looking for the gentleman who is staying with you?" Leng Yue nodded quickly, and looked at the doorman expectantly, "Yes, please tell me, which direction is he going?" The doorman pointed to the right side, "He just asked me where the back door is, and he just walked over." "Thank you, thank you so much." Leng Yue showed a grateful smile to the door boy, seeing the door boy''s dazed, beautiful smile. When the doorman came back to his senses, Leng Yue had already walked out of the lobby, heading towards the back door. For some reason, her heart flustered for a while, as if something bad was going to happen. Leng Yue couldn''t help speeding up, trying to catch up with Yun Yi quickly. Chapter 1913 In this foreign country far away from home, she must protect Yun Yi well, and absolutely must not let him have any situation! Leng Yue walked quickly, and soon reached the back door of the hotel, and saw Yun Yi''s generous back from afar. "Ayi!" Leng Yue called Yun Yi softly, but he was walking towards a black sports car and didn''t hear her call at all. Sneaking around at night, I don''t know what I''m doing! No matter, just go over there first, and scare him! Leng Yue made up her mind, didn''t call Yun Yi''s name anymore, but took brisk steps and chased after Yun Yi. She was only tens of meters away from Yun Yi, and now that Yun Yi stopped, I believe she would be able to catch up soon. Yun Yi didn''t know that Leng Yue was not far behind him. He saw the car that Chang Qing was driving before parked on the side of the road. He strode to the car and bent down to open the door. "Changqing, prepared by hand..." Before he finished speaking, a gun was stretched out from the car and pressed against his waist. Only then did Yun Yi see clearly that the person sitting in the car was not Chang Qing, but a strong black man. He was tall, with a vicious look, his head was smooth, and there was a scar clearly cut by a knife. The bald black man put a gun on Yun Yi''s waist, motioning him to look at the rear seat, with fierce eyes, "If you don''t want to kill your subordinates, just sit on them obediently for me." Yun Yi was not frightened by the pistol that was pointing at him, but looked to the back, only to find that Chang Qing was being held to the head with a gun by two other black men, his face was bruised and swollen, and he was obviously beaten Pass. Chang Qing, with a blue nose and a swollen face, shook his head desperately at Yun Yi, "President, leave me alone, go!" "Boom!" As soon as Chang Qing finished speaking, one of the black men hit him hard on the forehead with the butt of a gun, knocking him unconscious. Dark red blood flowed down Chang Qing''s forehead. Yun Yi looked indifferently at the bald black man sitting in the co-pilot, and subconsciously touched the gun at his waist, "Who are you? Don''t make things difficult for my subordinates." Seeing Yun Yi''s actions, the black man immediately pulled the trigger, "Come up!" "As long as you sit up obediently, he will survive!" The bald black man threw Yun Yi onto the seat and pointed a gun at his waist. "Throw it out." The bald black man winked at his subordinates, and Chang Qing, who was knocked unconscious by the gun butt, was immediately thrown out of the car. The muzzle of the gun touching Yun Yi''s waist was pulled away and aimed at his temple. The bald black man smiled triumphantly, "Mr. Yun, I have been waiting for your arrival for a long time!" "I don''t seem to know you." Yun Yi pursed his thin lips, and quickly searched for this black man in his mind, hoping to find information about him. "Hehe, Mr. Yun, are you guessing my identity? It''s a pity that we haven''t met before, so don''t waste your time, just follow us obediently." The bald black man''s eyes were full of hostility, and his voice was rough Rebuked in a low voice, "Drive!" The black car drove away from the hotel entrance in an instant. Yun Yi knew that now was not a good time to fight back, so he sat in the car thinking about countermeasures. Leng Yue originally followed Yun Yi, seeing him getting into the car, she immediately quickened her pace, "Yun Yi, where are you going?!" However, through the glass windows with excellent sound insulation, not only did Yun Yi not hear her call, he didn''t even notice that she was rushing towards her, and the car left in a hurry. "Damn it! Didn''t you hear me calling you?!" Leng Yue stomped her feet angrily, regretting that she didn''t call Yun Yi just now when she was behind her. Seeing that car go fast now, God knows where he is going so late! No, she has to go and see! Leng Yue was about to run to chase the car, when suddenly she saw a person lying in the place where Yun Yi parked just now out of the corner of her eyes. She immediately walked over quickly, and when she saw the person lying on the ground, she immediately bent down in astonishment, "It''s actually Changqing? Am I right?" As she said that, Leng Yue helped Chang Qing, who had collapsed on the ground, to her feet. She clearly saw his bruised and swollen face, and immediately slapped him hard, "Chang Qing, wake up! What''s wrong with you?!" Chang Qing, who was knocked unconscious by the gun butt, opened his eyes in a daze, saw Leng Yue''s familiar face, and tried hard to explain what happened, "The black man...the black man hijacked the car, the president...is in danger..." Leng Yue was in a cloud of mist when she heard it, and her heart was so frightened by Chang Qing''s words that she raised her throat. She immediately shook Chang Qing vigorously, and asked worriedly, "Chang Qing, please speak clearly, what black man? What danger? What happened to Yun Yi?!" Chang Qing was already dizzy from the beating, but now she was shaken by Leng Yue, and she couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out. "Hey! You talk!" Leng Yue was dumbfounded, seeing that Chang Qing could not be woken up, she had to help him to the side of the road, and asked passers-by to call the police before disappearing into the night in a hurry. Although Chang Qing didn''t make it clear just now, she clearly heard that Yun Yi is in danger! No matter what happened, she must catch up with that car and rescue Yun Yi from danger! Leng Yue knew that with her human appearance, she couldn''t outrun the speeding car no matter what. She ran a few steps, turned a corner, came to a remote corner, regained the shape of the white wolf, and chased the car that Yun Yi drove away. In the night of Riga, neon lights flickered on the streets, and Leng Yue, who had turned into a white wolf, ran wildly, only wanting to catch up with the black car. "Oh my god, look, look, there''s a big white dog by the side of the road!" "Really, wow, it runs so fast, what a beautiful big dog! I really want to have one too!" "Hurry up and take a picture, there must be many people who like this big dog." "Stick your ears and raise your tail, why do I look like a wolf?" "Nonsense, this is Riga along the coast. There are no mountains at all. How could there be wolves." "Maybe it ran out of the zoo. Let''s chase after it to see if it is really a wolf, maybe it will come back with us." Several cars on the side of the road noticed Leng Yue running wildly on the highway, and the people sitting in the cars started talking. There is even a red Beetle, because it loves Leng Yue so much, it changes its route home and starts to follow the route of Leng Yue. Leng Yue didn''t know anything about it, she just kept her head down and ran wildly, desperately trying to catch up with the black sports car that could only see the tail light. The person in charge of driving didn''t know that there was a wolf chasing their car behind him, and Yun Yi didn''t know that Leng Yue was chasing the car. All his thoughts were on the black people beside him, thinking about how to deal with them. "Hey, what exactly do you want to come here to wait for me so late?" Yun Yi said calmly, with disdain raised at the corner of his mouth. The bald black man stared at Yun Yi with hatred, and snorted coldly, "Yun Yi, don''t try to guess, I''m your old acquaintance, but you never knew I existed. In order to attract you, I have put in a lot of effort." Chapter 1914 Yun Yi frowned slightly, and immediately understood, "Did you take my freighter away?" The bald black man didn''t deny it, but smiled proudly, "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there were a lot of things on that freighter, and it could make me a lot of money, at least for the rest of my life. Tsk tsk tsk, God really treats me I am not thin, not only can I kill my enemies, but also give me so much wealth, hahaha, hahahaha!" The bald black man became more and more complacent as he talked, and the gun he held in his hand shook endlessly. Yun Yi looked sideways at the bald black man who was laughing maniacally, and was about to take the opportunity to fight back, when the two black men behind him immediately put their guns on his back, "Don''t move, be honest!" "Hahaha!" The bald black man laughed so hard that tears almost fell, he looked at Yun Yi sarcastically, "Mr. Yun, do you think that I am so stupid that I will let down my guard against you? Hehe, I know all about your past. Very good." As he said that, he sized Yun Yi up from head to toe with obscene eyes, "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yun is pampered and has such a good figure, especially there... tsk tsk tsk, we have to admire such talents. !" The two black men behind him laughed, and their laughter was particularly obscene. Yun Yi took a deep breath, his whole body full of chills, he had vaguely guessed the identity of this black man. It was a nightmare from twenty years ago, and it came to his mind again. If he was the same as before, it would drive him crazy now. These people must have slipped through the cracks of those twenty years ago. "Tell me, who are you Dix?" Yun Yi asked coldly, the unbearable memories that had been dusty for many years were awakened, and the old scars that were uncovered were still dripping with blood. Dikes, these three words seemed to be Yun Yi''s nightmare, haunting him for nearly twenty years. When he was young, he was kidnapped by Yun Shang''s enemy Di Kesi and imprisoned for two full years! During those two years of working with the devil, Yun Yi almost lived in hell, suffering torture that would be worse than death, and every second of every day was a great torment. Dix not only tortured his body, but also used obscene means to torture and humiliate his soul. Countless times, he was given strong aphrodisiacs by people ordered by Dix, and then he was thrown into the disgusting sex slave pile. If he didn''t show his ambition with death every time, he wouldn''t have known how unbearably he was played by those slaves who were even worse than animals! Later, Yun Shang finally rescued him from the devil''s hell, and angrily ordered people to encircle, torture and kill the entire Dix family! It''s just that although Di Kesi was cut to death, the harm he left Yun Yi never stopped. After being rescued, it took Yun Yi a long, long time to slowly return to a normal life. No, it should be said that he was closed for more than ten years, and Yun Yi, who was trying to blend in with the crowd, fell into the cliff by mistake. Fortunately, he met Leng Yue, and his indifferent heart was warmed up again, and hope for life was ignited. Yun Yi once thought that as long as he embraced the sun, the dirt and embarrassment that had grown in the darkness would quietly dissipate. But he underestimated the ugly nature of those evils, they hid in the dark and lingered, and then stretched out their claws while he was not prepared, trying to pull him back to hell again! Yun Yi, who was originally as calm as the sea, became agitated, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst from anger. These nasty bastards shouldn''t be alive at all! The bald black man sitting next to Yun Yi seemed very satisfied with Yun Yi''s reaction, shaking his bright head proudly, and said in a rough voice, "Hehe, my name is Bree, and I don''t have a Dix family surname at all. Are you curious about my relationship with Dix?" Yun Yi retracted his eyes that were red with resentment, and looked at the black man indifferently, "From your ugly face, I saw Dix''s disgusting face. If I guessed right, you should be him illegitimate child." The memories just now filled Yun Yi with anger, but he quickly calmed down and controlled his emotions. Now that he is being pointed at with guns by three black men, only by keeping a clear head can he have a chance to come back! Compared with Yun Yi who calmed down in an instant, Bree, whose identity was exposed, became crazy in his eyes. His dark face was contorted with resentment, and he roared loudly in Yun Yi''s ear, "That''s right! I am indeed Dix''s illegitimate son! It is precisely because he has never been valued by him that I can get rid of the bloody incident in your Yun family." Survive the massacre!" Bree is indeed Dix''s illegitimate son, and his mother is the black maid who cleans the Dix family''s back garden. Once Dicks was drunk, he was a beast, he had a big sex, and he raped and raped Bree''s mother. It''s just that when Dix was drunk, he found out that Bree''s mother was a black man, and immediately gave her a large sum of money and drove her out of the Dix family''s estate. Bree''s mother is a kind-hearted black man. She raised Bree in a law-abiding manner. When Bree reached the age to go to school, she brought him to the Dix family, hoping that Dix could see him for the sake of her blood Come on, give Bree a good education. However, when Bree and his mother rushed to Dix Manor, they saw a mess of burning wolf smoke. The originally luxurious manor was smashed and burned, corpses were strewn everywhere, blood almost stained the entire ground. Watching the bloody scene, the young Bree was pinned in a corner by his mother, so that he was not noticed by the mercenaries who dealt with the aftermath. Little Brie was trembling with fright, and his mother whispered in his ears, "Shut up, if they find out that you are also from the Dix family, we will fall down like those corpses." Bree''s eyes were in a daze, and he seemed to return to the scene when he was young and was covered by his mother. The scarlet blood branded his entire childhood, perfectly inducing him to inherit Dix''s violent and cruel nature, becoming cruel and vicious. Losing the blessing of the Dix family, Bree grew up with his mother in a black slum, and his personality was more aggressive and ruthless. He was involved in various gangs and gangs at a young age. Not only that, but by virtue of his vicious and cruel personality, he was able to sit all the way to the second in command of the local gangsters, controlling the local drug business, and had hundreds of thugs under him. Seeing Bree who was gradually going the old way of Dix, the elderly Bree''s mother was so angry that she almost died several times. But she was old, and her mouth was worn out, and she couldn''t talk to Bree, who was cruel by nature, so she had to let him go. At the beginning, Bree didn''t have any idea of ??avenging the Dix family. The reason why he came up with Yun Yi''s idea was because the drugs he sold were caught on the high seas. Chapter 1915 At that time, he was so angry that he hijacked a freighter, and then found out that the owner of the freighter was actually Yun Yi, and suddenly a crazy idea came to his mind. Bree, who has been in the underworld all year round, knows that the businesses he manages are shady at all, and if he wants to live happily, he can only go through formal channels. When he found out that the hijacked freighter was worth more than a billion dollars, he became even more greedy and crazy. How can a freighter be enough for him to squander? Yun''s enterprise, which owns a business empire, is his goal! Bree has a big appetite and a clear purpose. He deliberately hid the freighter on that hidden island, and then sent people to wait for Yun Yi''s arrival. After Yun Yi finally appeared, Bree followed Chang Qing, took the opportunity to stop him from getting into Yun Yi''s car, and held Yun Yi hostage at gunpoint. Bree had already planned everything. He not only wanted to swallow up the cargo ship worth more than one billion dollars, but also used the name of revenge to get most of the shares of the Yun Group from Yun Yi, and then enjoy the benefits. "Yun Yi, your brother slaughtered the entire Dickos family for you back then. This is a sin you cannot wash away." Brie looked at Yun Yi gloomyly, and said his ultimate goal, "Now I''m here to avenge the murder of my father, just tell me, do you want to live?" Yun Yi looked at Bree coldly, and already guessed all his thoughts from his greedy eyes, "Do you want money?" "No, the money will be gone. What I want is something that can generate money, such as the shares of your Yun Group." Bree directly stated his purpose, "It''s just some shares, and naturally it can''t compare to yours. Jingui''s life, right? As long as you promise to transfer 80% of the shares of the Yun Group to me, I will let you go back." Hearing Bree''s shameless request, Yun Yi almost laughed out loud, "You are so naive!" "You!" Brie became furious, and pressed the gun in his hand to Yun Yi''s temple a little bit, "I don''t believe you are not afraid of death! Yun, you better think clearly, is life more important, or those dead shares important?" Yun Yi looked at the small hill ahead, and slammed his fist at the black man who was driving. The black man was hit in the eye and slammed on the brakes. Taking advantage of the inertia of the car''s sudden stop, Yun Yi quickly grabbed Bree''s gun, "It''s up to you, you still want shares!" He saw that the car had already driven to the sparsely populated seaside, even if there was a gun battle, it would not hurt innocent people. The sports car stopped suddenly, and the strong inertia caused the other three black people who were not wearing seat belts to fly towards the front window. "what--!" The three unsuspecting black men were thrown to the front, and Yun Yi took advantage of the chaos and sat in the driver''s seat. He wanted to kick the window and run out, but because the eyes of the black driver were smashed, he couldn''t see the front. Yun Yi kicked the black man out of the car, stepped on the gas pedal of the car, and the car plunged into the sea water in front of him crazily, and there was no rhythm to stop. "Damn it, Yun Yi, don''t you want to live?!" Bree was hit with blood on his head, scolded Yun Yi loudly, and clenched his fists and waved towards Yun Yi. Yun Yi blocked Bree''s attack, and immediately received two heavy punches on the waist, it was the two black men who were also thrown with blood on their heads. The sports car was blocked by the sea water, and finally stopped. The three people in the car fought inextricably, and didn''t even notice the sea water gradually submerging the roof of the car. The turbulent sea gradually engulfed the car, and the strong pressure squeezed out all the air. Yun Yi and Buli fought inextricably in the car, and when something was wrong, the whole car was swallowed by sea water. The thin air sucked the oxygen out of their lungs, making it difficult for Yun Yi and Bree to breathe. Bree obviously didn''t expect this to happen, and wanted to open the car door in panic. However, the sea water was constantly surging outside, and the huge pressure locked the car door tightly, and it was impossible to push it open. The other two black men immediately approached, trying to use their three strengths to push open the car door wrapped in sea water. Yun Yi was not as stupid as Bree. He bent down and picked up the first aid hammer placed on the driver''s seat, and slammed it hard on the front window glass. However, the solid glass was not as easy to smash as he imagined. Yun Yi tried his best, but he couldn''t leave any cracks on the glass. Yun Yi was not discouraged, and continued to swing the emergency hammer, hitting the same direction continuously. The air in the car was already so thin that it was almost gone, and Yun Yi''s lungs were burning hot due to lack of oxygen. Yun Yi knew that the moment was the key to life and death, if he wanted to return to his Yue''er alive, he must not die in the car for no apparent reason! The strong desire supported Yun Yi, who was weak due to lack of oxygen, and he tried his last strength to hit the spot that had been hammered more than 20 times. "Wow!" The solid glass finally shattered in response, and the seawater that finally found a gap poured in frantically, filling the entire interior of the car without hesitation. Yun Yi was pushed back by the sea water, struggled to stand up, and swam out along the shattered front window. As soon as he stretched out most of his body, his ankles were firmly grasped by two pairs of big hands. Yun Yi didn''t need to look back to know that it was Bree and the others who caught him. He took advantage of the momentum to back up, kicked Bree and the others in the chest by inertia, took the opportunity to break free from their grip, and then swam out of the car like a fish. Just as Yun Yi swam out of the car, Bree and two other black men followed closely behind him, trying to control Yun Yi. The four of them fought in the sea water, Yun Yi was one against three, but he didn''t lose the wind. He used the strength of the sea water several times to teach Bree a hard lesson. They struggled to swim from the sea to the shallow sea, and everyone was exhausted. Yun Yi''s physical strength was also severely consumed, but he was always holding a breath in his heart, not daring to relax. It wasn''t until Yun Yi threw Buli and the others off, that he quickly came to the shallow sea area and began to wade hard towards the shore. Moving forward with sea water is far less easy than swimming in sea water. Every time Yun Yi took a step forward, he felt that his footsteps were so heavy, but he still persisted with amazing endurance and tried his best to walk to the shore. He must return to Yue''er, definitely! The dizzy Yun Yi gritted his teeth and trudged towards the shore, his legs were so weak that he could barely stand. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw Leng Yue running towards him. "Moon!" Yun Yi ran towards Leng Yue in ecstasy, but it was Bree''s subordinates who greeted him. Yun Yi, who was physically exhausted to the extreme, missed Leng Yue so much that he actually mistook the tall black man for Leng Yue. There were several of Bree''s subordinates standing not far behind the black man, and they didn''t point out, but gradually approached Yun Yi. "Yue''er!" Yun Yi happily opened his arms to the visitor, and when he calmed down, his expression changed instantly, "You are not Yue''er!" Chapter 1916 However, it was too late to say anything at this time, the black man swung out the baseball bat behind his back and slammed it hard at Yun Yi''s neck. "Boom!" Yun Yi was hit, he punched hard, and fell limply on the beach. Bree and two other black men finally floated out of the water, "Damn, I almost lost my life, get him back!" "Yes." The black man in charge immediately lifted Yun Yi, put him into the rear compartment parked on the beach, and drove away with Bree and the others. At this time, Leng Yue was running towards this side like crazy. In order to find Yun Yi who was taken away, she had been running for most of the night. "This guy can really run. I guess we won''t be able to wait for it to stop." The passer-by who was following her finally couldn''t hold on anymore, turned around and gave up. Leng Yue didn''t know that there was a boring person following behind her, she only focused on following Yun Yi''s breath, and ran wildly. The continuous running had already worn out Leng Yue''s claws, leaving four lines of faint blood stains, but Leng Yue didn''t notice it. Finally, following Yun Yi''s aura, she came to the beach by the sea and passed a car. Leng Yue didn''t pay attention to the wisp of Yun Yi''s breath carried by the car, but continued to run forward, almost jumping out in panic. In the sea water not far in front of her, Yun Yi''s breath was stronger. Could it be that he fell into the sea... Do not! Leng Yue didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and ran with all her might, leaving nests of bright red paw prints on the sandy beach under her feet. Bree''s driver saw Leng Yue running wildly and glanced curiously, "Boss, there seems to be a big dog outside." "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!" Bree yelled at his subordinates without looking outside. The car drove out of the beach and onto the highway, heading north along the spacious highway. Leng Yue ran wildly for several hundred meters on the beach, and finally came to the place where Yun Yi''s breath was strongest. She stopped in fear, and saw that the sand was full of footprints, and there was a shallow pit in the shape of a man who had been smashed out. Leng Yue immediately lowered her head and sniffed, feeling even more nervous. It is this shallow pit, where Yun Yi once fell down! The worried Leng Yue looked around, afraid that Yun Yi had been thrown into the sea. The crashing sea water began to recede, revealing the black luxury car that had been swallowed up. Leng Yue hurried over, her limbs were drenched by sea water, and anxiously called Yun Yi''s name, "Ayi! Ayi!" However, when she ran to the car, she didn''t get any response from Yun Yi at all. The car was parked silently in the sea, revealing half of the smashed front window. Leng Yue looked inside anxiously, only to see that the car was filled with sea water, broken glass was floating everywhere, and there was no sign of Yun Yi at all! Leng Yue, who couldn''t find Yun Yi, was so terrified that she scratched the black luxury car with her front paws anxiously. No, Yun Yi was not thrown into the sea, but swam out of the car and was beaten unconscious and taken away! It was the car just now! Leng Yue realized instantly, and only then did she know what she had missed just now! She immediately ran to the shore, and the sea water that had just receded swept over and swept her into the sea water. The ruthless sea water patted on Leng Yue''s body, miraculously sending her back to the beach. Leng Yue, who was drenched all over, didn''t care about being in shock, or even shaking off the wet hair, and continued to run wildly following Yun Yi''s smell. She was careless just now! Why didn''t you stop and stop that car? ! Yun Yi must have been taken away by a group of people, no matter how powerful he is, how could he defeat so many bad guys who came prepared! Leng Yue blamed herself endlessly, as long as she thought that Yun Yi was in danger, her heart would be so painful that it would burst. Ayi, Ayi, wait for me, I will definitely find you! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª North America. A white van drove into the slum and stopped in front of a narrow alley. Bree jumped out of the car, followed by several men carrying large boxes. His arrival made the residents of the slum avoid one after another. Everyone here knew Bree''s notoriety, and no one dared to offend him. Bree swaggered ahead, stopped in front of a dilapidated house, and kicked the door open, "Mom." The dilapidated wooden door was kicked to pieces by Bree, and it split open and fell to the ground, startling the old woman in the house. She patted her chest in shock and stared angrily at Bree who was standing across the door, "Brie, what do you want to do?!" Bree staggered into the room, fanning his nose with his hands, as if he disliked the sour smell around him, "Mom, I let you and me live in a big house, why don''t you want to, you still want me Just run over." "Your place is full of crimes, I would rather die here." Bree''s mother sighed and shook her head, feeling very helpless to her rebellious son, "Brie, stop doing those outrageous things, there will be retribution." "What retribution? Back then when the surname Yun slaughtered the entire Dickos family, didn''t he live a prosperous life? Where is the retribution? Ah? Ah?!" Bree''s eyes widened arrogantly. "That''s because they first kidnapped a young man surnamed Yun, who seems to be called...what''s his name..." Mama Bri shook her head hesitantly, "It''s been too long, I can''t remember it anymore." "Hahaha! It''s called Yun Yi!" Bree laughed wildly, motioning for his subordinates to open the big box after entering the room, "It''s really a turn of events! Mom, look, that unlucky ghost Yun Yi was kidnapped by me again. coming!" Bri''s mother was so frightened that she could hardly stand up. Fortunately, she held on to the broken table beside her, so she didn''t fall down immediately. She looked at Yun Yi who was tied up in the box in shock, and begged Bree repeatedly in fear, "Brie, listen to your mother and let him go quickly! Hasn''t the tragedy of the year awakened you?" ? Why did you bring this evil star here?!" "What evil star? He is our God of Wealth! Hahahaha!" Bree hugged his mother madly, smiling very proudly, "Mom, when I get the shares of the Yun Group, we will It''s developed! Hahahaha, do you know how rich they are? Just a single ship is worth over a billion dollars!" Seeing Brie''s crazy appearance, Brie''s mother shook her head in disappointment, "Son, never think about things that don''t belong to us. There is no wealth in life, and even if you get it, it''s worthless." "What kind of lifeless flower?! I want to spend it happily and squander it! Do you know how much it is? It can be enough for us to live happily for several lifetimes!" The greedy Brie has already been fascinated by money, and he can''t listen to it at all. Follow your own mother''s advice. "Son, don''t be obsessed with being obsessed with it. It was because Dickos couldn''t recognize the facts that the whole family was slaughtered. Do you still want to follow his old path?" Chapter 1917 "That''s enough!" Bree was furious, staring at his mother with scarlet eyes, "Since he has been captured by me, there is absolutely no possibility of sending him back! Mom, put your heart in your belly, Just wait for me to eat something delicious and drink something spicy!" Bri''s mother used to be Dix''s maid, and she was used to obedience all her life. When she was young, she listened to her master''s orders, and when she was old, she listened to her son''s orders. She desperately wanted Bree to let Yun Yi go, but she knew better than anyone else that she couldn''t persuade the rebellious and willful Bree. "Shut him into the firewood room at the back, and I''ll nail the door to death!" Bree ordered his men, and sat down on the broken stool, "Bah! If it wasn''t for the sake of not being followed, I wouldn''t be in the nest." In this dilapidated slum!" Bri''s mother shook her head in embarrassment, "Bri, no matter how dilapidated this place is, it''s also where you grew up. How can you dislike it?" "Dislike? Hmph! When I have money, I will burn this place with a torch! Don''t be an eyesore!" Bree glared at his mother fiercely, "I''m hungry, cook me something to eat!" Mama Bri sighed helplessly again, and turned to cook in the humble kitchen. She cut up a few avocados, put the boiled shrimp and salad in, cooked some meat sauce, poured it into the steamed rice, mixed it, and served it directly out of a basin. Generally, blacks living in slums mostly eat cheap cassava and corn, and have no meat or fruit at all. Although Bree looks vicious, he is still very filial to his mother who raised him, and often asks his subordinates to bring some food over. Brie''s mother put the food on the table, and Brie had already sat down lazily, "Mom, Spoon, I told you that we are people with status now, and we can no longer eat with our hands!" Bree lived in a slum when he was a child, and like everyone else, he used to eat with his hands. Ever since he came out of the mix, he and his mother were not allowed to continue the bad habits of the past. Bri''s mother had to turn around and go to the kitchen, and brought out a few spoons, and then Brie buried herself in eating. He ate two salad avocados, and a corner of the rice with meat sauce in the bowl, and then he belched and dropped his spoon, "You are full, eat!" The subordinates who had been waiting at the side immediately gathered around, those who grabbed the spoon used the spoon, and those who did not have the spoon used their hands, and began to eat with big mouthfuls. Other blacks didn''t mind their eating habits when picking rice with their hands. A group of people ate up a large pot of sticky rice. Bree was already lying on his bed and snoring. He was exhausted from the long drive. Looking at the messy tabletop, Bri Ma tidied it up silently, then stayed in the kitchen for a while, and walked towards the firewood shed behind with a small basin in her hand. There were two black men standing outside the demolished house. When they saw Mama Brie coming, they immediately stopped her, "Boss said, no one is allowed to go in." "I just want to get him something to eat, not to starve." "I can''t die of hunger after three or two meals. Put the food down, and we''ll bring it to him later." The two took the basin from Bri''s mother and waved her away. Mama Bri glanced at the locked firewood shed, then turned and left helplessly. She just wanted to secretly let Yun Yi go while her son was asleep. Who knew that he was blocked outside the door and couldn''t even get in. Back in her room, Bri''s mother knelt on the bed and prayed devoutly, "God bless the Almighty, don''t let my child do any harm this time, guide him to repent and be good, and change his mind." After Bri''s mother left, the two blacks lifted the basin and found that it was a baked bat. They looked at each other and stuffed it into their mouths, but they didn''t give it to Yun Yi at all. In North America, roasted bat is a delicacy respected by blacks, and it can only be eaten in relatively high-end restaurants, so they are reluctant to give this delicacy to Yun Yi exclusively. The afternoon sun was scorching, and the slums became quieter. Many people couldn''t stand the scorching sun, and hid in dilapidated houses for an afternoon nap. At this moment, a gray figure appeared at the entrance of the slum and stopped in front of the white van. This figure is Leng Yue who desperately pursued Yun Yi. Her shiny white fur has already been covered with travel dust and turned gray. At this moment, she is no longer as elegant and beautiful as before, like a down and out dog. Leng Yue didn''t care about these at all, she pursued persistently for so long and finally caught up with the white car, happily circled around the car, wanting to find Yun Yi quickly. However, the car door was open, and there was no sign of Yun Yi inside. Leng Yue shrugged her nose, carefully searching for the breath left by Yun Yi in the air. She turned around, confirmed the direction, and walked into the long and narrow slum without hesitation. The slums are littered with scraps of paper and fallen wine bottles, and the air is filled with the sour stench of decay. Leng Yue took cautious steps, striding forward following Yun Yi''s scent. Fortunately, most people here went to take a nap, and no one noticed the appearance of Leng Yue. Even so, Leng Yue still walked with extra care. She didn''t want to be discovered by anyone, so as not to disturb the plan to save Yun Yi. At this moment, a small figure ran out from the house, it was a little black girl who refused to take a nap. Holding an old doll in her hand, she was sitting at the door with a smile, and turned her head to see Leng Yue walking in the narrow alley. The little black girl immediately stopped laughing, her eyes staring at Leng Yue widened, and when Leng Yue approached her, she finally raised her head and burst into tears. Her crying attracted the adults in the room, who grabbed her into the room and shouted loudly, "I don''t sleep at noon, what are you crying and howling here!" After a few slaps, the little girl cried even harder, and Leng Yue, who was startled, secretly called out for danger, and quickly ran past her door and turned into a narrower alley. She won''t make a mistake this time, Yun Yi was locked up in this dilapidated place! Leng Yue narrowed her green eyes, looking at the house made of crude wood in front of her, she felt the increasingly familiar aura of Yun Yi. Those auras were dignified and thick, which made the anxious Leng Yue finally let go of her worries. That''s right, Yun Yi is behind this wooden barrier! She can never be mistaken! Leng Yue didn''t have time to rest, and immediately used her sharp claws to plan the erected logs, trying to rescue Yun Yi. "Who?!" The black man guarding the door of the firewood room heard the sound and immediately opened the door to check. The light in the firewood room was dim, and there were piles of firewood in a mess, and the big box that trapped Yun Yi was placed in the middle. Another one followed, and the small firewood room became even narrower. "Suspicious, besides the bound Yun, is there anything else here? Let''s go, we haven''t finished eating the roasted bats yet!" Chapter 1918 The black man who came in first looked around, found nothing, and walked out, "I guess I misheard, hey, don''t grab my roasted bat, that wing is mine!" The two blacks sat on the ground and started to eat, and Leng Yue, who was almost discovered, was frightened into sweat. She had to hide her figure, then stretched out her sharp claws, and slowly planed the wooden board in front of her. This time, Leng Yue didn''t dare to dig hard anymore. She had to ensure that her existence would not be discovered by anyone, so that she could rescue Yun Yi by surprise. It''s just that at her speed, it probably takes until dark to break a plank, right? Faced with such a difficult fact, Leng Yue was not discouraged, but continued to dig up the planks silently. It would be even better to dig until dark, when all the bad guys are asleep, it will be more convenient for her to take Yun Yi away! Ayi, wait patiently, Yue''er will definitely rescue you! Leng Yue looked at the obstacles in front of her with resolute eyes, and silently promised Yun Yi inside. Just now those black people said that Yun Yi was tied up, which proves that they won''t hurt him for the time being. She must rescue Yun Yi as soon as possible before those black people lose patience! The bright sun gradually moved westward, and gradually fell behind the clouds, and the afterglow reflected half of the sky red. Bree woke up yawning, walked to the firewood room with his neck shaking, and reminded the two subordinates sleeping at the door of the firewood room, "Damn, let you stay here, and I will sleep!" The black man who was woken up immediately jumped up, nodded and bowed to Bree, "Hey, boss, I just squinted for a while." "If the person surnamed Yun runs away, I''ll kill you both!" Bree kicked his hand again, and then shouted fiercely, "Hurry up and open the door for me!" "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go." As soon as the black men unlocked the firewood shed, Bree kicked the door open and strode in. He came to the big box in two or three steps, and kicked it violently, "Hey! Yun, you haven''t woken up yet?!" Bree''s subordinates came over immediately, poured cold water in their hands, "Boss, I guess he used too much sweat medicine on the way, hehe, I''ll make him wake up!" Leng Yue was digging the board persistently, but when she heard Bree''s voice, she immediately stopped and hid herself. Through the wooden boards, she could clearly hear the movement inside, and she gritted her teeth with hatred. These nasty scumbags actually gave A Yi sweat medicine! After she confirms that Yun Yi is safe, she must bite off their throats! In the firewood room, Yun Yi woke up after being splashed with cold water, only to find himself trapped in a large box. His hands were tied, and he sat up with his vigorous figure, looking around calmly. "Are you awake?" Bree approached Yun Yi with a smirk on his face, "It took a lot of trouble to invite Mr. Yun from such a distance. Now that you are awake, hurry up and write an agreement to give the shares under your name to Yun Yi." give me." Seeing Bree''s shameless face, Yun Yi almost laughed angrily. He has never seen such a shameless person, it has completely refreshed his three views! Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t make a sound, but just looked at him with cold eyes, Bree wasn''t at all embarrassed, "Why? Don''t want to sign? Hehe, Mr. Yun, don''t think you can get out of here, this is a slum, Even if you forcefully rush out, you can¡¯t find your way back. Even if you want to find someone to borrow a mobile phone to call the police, you can¡¯t do it!¡± This is the real reason why Bree wanted to trap Yun Yi in the slums. He had specially sent someone to investigate Yun Yi before, and he knew that Yun Yi was very skilled. Although Buli led his men, he was not sure that he could keep Yun Yi in check, so he simply trapped Yun Yi in a slum. In this way, even if Yun Yi escapes, he will not be able to get any help from the slum for a while. Facing the cunning Bree, Yun Yi didn''t bother to say a word to him, but slowly closed his eyes. "Mr. Yun, are you disdainful of talking to me?" Bree rubbed his bald head, and smiled more presumptuously, "Okay, I like backbone! If that''s the case, then I''ll wait." "Arrogance is not something ordinary people have. I, Bree, have a lot of patience. I don''t believe that I can''t survive him!" Bree smiled sinisterly, and ordered his subordinates sharply, "Look at me carefully, don''t let him drink water or eat, I''ll let you go!" Let''s see how long he can carry it!" Buli only wanted to seek money, and did not intend to torture Yun Yi. As for avenging the Dix family, it was just an excuse for him to ask for money. Yun Yi, who is used to being rich, certainly doesn''t know what it''s like to be hungry, that kind of hunger that wants to eat himself, and Bree believes that once Yun Yi tastes it, it will be difficult to maintain his pride. Once he successfully obtained Yun Yi''s equity, of course he would not let Yun Yi go back alive! Since Yun Yi will become a dead person sooner or later, why should he bother talking to a dead person? Bree not only has a cruel personality, but also has a vicious mind. His evil character perfectly inherits the sinful blood of the Dix family. After he ordered his subordinates to keep a close eye on Yun Yi, he walked out swaggeringly, ready to have dinner. After Bree left, the black men locked the woodshed again and guarded the door. Leng Yue listened carefully to the movement inside, and after making sure that they had all left, she speeded up the speed of digging the door. She doesn''t know how many subordinates Buli has, and now she can only calmly help Yun Yi get out of trouble, and then consider other things. Yun Yi''s hands were still tied, but his ears keenly heard the sound of the board being scratched. He immediately looked over and asked excitedly in a low voice, "Yue''er, is that you?" There was no response from outside the board, but the sound of scratching the board became more intensive. Yun Yi''s restless brows instantly relaxed, it was really his Yue''er, she came after her! But in the next second, Yun Yi became worried. This group of people looked polite, but the leader, Bree, was obviously a desperado. He must get out of the predicament as soon as possible, and he must not let them hurt Yue''er! Yun Yi, who was worried about Leng Yue''s safety, no longer hesitated, and immediately lowered his head, intending to bite the rope tied around his wrist with his mouth. The black man standing outside the door did not notice the abnormality in the woodshed, but planned the future with longing. "Boss said, when he gets the money surnamed Yun, he will reward each of us with a villa. That''s a villa that only rich people can live in!" "Who says it''s not! Hehe, when I move into the villa, what kind of woman do I want to sleep with? It''s really cool to have a Shuangfeiyan at that time!" "You fucking want beautiful things, why don''t you come to live with your sister Huasheng! I''m more real than you, just give me a model figure." The two black men let themselves go wild, fantasizing about the future with joy. The sky was getting darker, and Bree came over after dinner, and brought food for his subordinates by the way. He casually handed the rice bowl he was carrying to his subordinates, and glanced at the firewood room, "How is it? Did he speak?" Chapter 1919 "No, boss, he didn''t even say a word." The black man took the rice bowl and started to gobble it up. "It''s so powerful, it''s been a few hours, at least it''s time to take a pee?" Bree rolled his cunning eyes, "Open the door, I''ll go in and have a look, don''t let him run away." A black man opened the lock inside, and Bree kicked the door and walked in, seeing Yun Yi who was still tied in the box. "Tsk tsk tsk, you really have stamina! Mr. Yun, how long are you going to wrong yourself? Hurry up and write me a shareholding statement, so that I can let you be at ease." Brie dangled around Yun Yi with a toothpick in his mouth . Yun Yi gave Buri a cold look, and directly pierced his hypocritical smirk, "Really? I''m afraid I wrote you a shareholding statement, and you will kill me without hesitation in the next second, right?" Bree''s scheme was exposed, and he instantly became angry from embarrassment. He glared at Yun Yi viciously, showing his ferocity, "No matter what the result is, your wealth can only belong to me! This is your retribution for massacring the Dix family back then!" "Retribution? Hehe, the Dix family deserves what they deserve, and you are an illegitimate child who doesn''t even have a title." Yun Yi deliberately wanted to anger Buli, "Fortunately, you didn''t have a title back then, otherwise you would have died with Dix gone." Yun Yi said these few words cruelly, so angry that Bree jumped up on the spot, grabbed Yun Yi by the collar, "You want to die!" Yun Yi pursed his lips in satisfaction. He had been waiting for this opportunity. The reason why he deliberately provoked Bree just now was to make Bree come closer. "You are the one who is looking for death!" Yun Yi said indifferently, and stood up suddenly from the box, towering like a god descending. Before Bree could react, Yun Yi''s right hand was as fast as lightning, locking Bree''s throat! This sudden change stunned everyone present, including Bree himself. It wasn''t until Yun Yi locked his throat that he realized that he was actually countered by Yun Yi! "Damn it, you surnamed Yun, let me go!" Bree roared angrily, hitting Yun Yi desperately with both hands. However, Yun Yi''s long arms directly locked on Bree''s neck, and Bree''s arms were too short to reach Yun Yi at all! The scene in front of him made people laugh and cry. Bree''s men held back their smiles and tried their best to hold back the smile at the corners of their mouths. They pointed their guns at Yun Yi, "Let go of our boss!" Yun Yi was not threatened by them at all, but tightly locked on Bree''s throat, and snorted contemptuously, "The jumping clown dares to use an ax in front of me!" "No! Please let him go!" An old figure came in from the door, kneeling on the ground. She is Brie''s mother, and kowtowed to Yun Yi again and again, "Please let my son go, he already knows he''s wrong, please don''t hurt him!" Yun Yi looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground, "Some mistakes cannot be made. If you make a mistake, you will lose your life." "Please, my son was only stimulated by seeing the massacre when he was young, please let him go, I am willing to atone for him, please." Bree''s mother still knelt on the ground and begged With that, Xiang Yunyi knelt and crawled over. Yun Yi did not participate in the massacre of the Dix family back then, seeing Brim coming over on her knees, subconsciously took two steps back. And Bree''s subordinates had already taken advantage of this gap to put their guns on Yun Yi''s temple, "Let our boss go, otherwise the bullets won''t catch eyes." "Please, let my son go, I promise they won''t hurt you again." Mama Bri was still kneeling on the ground begging, without even raising her head, humbly begging Yun Yi to let Bri go. Yun Yi''s eyes tightened, and he did not let go of the right hand that was clamping Bree''s throat, but turned his head to look directly at the black man with the gun, "If you dare, shoot and aim." His cold and majestic eyes made the black man unconsciously become timid, and the hand holding the gun trembled slightly. At this moment, the wooden plank of the woodshed suddenly snapped, revealing a furry white giant claw. The sudden appearance of wolf claws frightened Bree and his men. Bree trembled so much that he could hardly stand still, "Then... what is that?" Yun Yi had already let go of the cloth, and ran towards the broken plank, "Yue''er is dangerous, don''t come in!" The few people in the firewood room, Yun Yi, didn''t take it seriously. He was only worried about Leng Yue''s safety, and he was afraid that she would be in the slightest danger. Bree, who was thrown away, felt like he was spinning around from the gate of hell. He slapped himself hard to get rid of the timidity in his heart, and took out a pistol from his back waist, "Haha, Yun, you are too arrogant." Right? Let me see if you will die or not!" With that said, Bree pointed the trigger in Yun Yi''s direction. The whistling bullet flew towards Yun Yi, and a wooden plank blocked it. With amazing strength, it miraculously smashed the bullet away. The white wolf Lengyue jumped in from the gap and stood in front of Yun Yi resolutely, her sharp fangs gleaming under the light, and she raised her head and growled. "Aw - woo -" It was these bastards in the room who harmed Yun Yi, she was going to tear them apart! The deafening howl of wolves almost knocked off the roof of the firewood house, scaring Bree and the others out of their wits. "It''s actually a wolf! There are wolves!" The black men shouted in fear, backing away again and again. "Damn it, why can''t I control my hands? Damn it!" Bree stepped back, commanding his subordinates fiercely, "Kill that wolf, go!" However, although Bree''s men held pistols in their hands, they were frightened by the fierce-eyed white wolf Leng Yue. They had never seen such a big wolf! "Damn it, you bastards!" Bree cursed, staggered up from the ground, aimed his gun at Leng Yue, "Isn''t it just a wolf? Look at me, I shot it!" As soon as Buli stood up, Yun Yi had already come to him in an instant, raised his foot and swept away the gun in his hand, "Looking for death!" Leng Yue jumped out from behind Yun Yi, and knocked Buli down with her huge front paws, and the sharp claws immediately brought out several bloodstains on his face. The firewood room was filled with a stinky smell instantly. It turned out that Bree was so frightened that he peed on his pants. He covered his injured face with his hands, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Leng Yue, "Don''t...don''t come here..." However, Leng Yue hated him to the core and refused to let him go! She yelled at Bree condescendingly, her fangs were fierce and glaring, and she directly tore off Bree''s face with her claws! "Ah! My face, my face!" Leng Yue was really angry now, she hated Bree so much, she directly grabbed his face. The great pain almost made Bree faint, and he rolled on the ground and wailed, "My face hurts so much, it hurts so much!" Several of his black subordinates were a little timid at first, but when they saw that Bree''s face was directly exposed by the fierce white wolf, they ran out in fright and called for someone, "Come on! Boss was scratched by the white wolf! " Chapter 1920 Yun Yi hurriedly chased after them, flew up in the air and kicked down two black men, and the remaining one rolled and crawled out. The black man who was kicked down got up from the ground, and fiercely took out his pistol, intending to kill him. However, how could Yun Yi give them a chance to make a move? Before they could draw out their pistols, Yun Yi had already held the pistol that Bree had knocked down, aimed at the two black men and pulled the trigger. "Bang! Bang!" After two gunshots, the black men were killed and lay silently on the ground. When Yun Yi turned around and walked back to the firewood room, Buli was still howling as he was trampled under by Leng Yue. The smell of blood in the room was strong, and the wolf blood in Leng Yue''s body was awakened, and the dark green eyes were full of murderous light. She raised her front paws and pinned the howling and rolling Bree, planning to give him another fatal blow! "Don''t!" Brim Knelt and rushed over, holding Leng Yue''s front paws with her old hands, "Master Wolf King, don''t kill my son, kill me if you want to! He has already learned his lesson !" The aged Brie''s mother looked at the bloody Brie with heartache, hugged Leng Yue''s front paw and kowtowed, "Please, let my son go, let him go!" Leng Yue was full of murderous intent, her front paws were hugged, she simply opened her mouth wide, and bit towards Bree''s throat. She hated Bree so much that she wanted to tear him apart on the spot! She ran away all night, and it was this damn bastard who took A Yi away. "No! Please don''t!" Mom Brie covered the bloody Brie with her body, and closed her eyes resolutely, "Master Wolf King, please let him go, I am willing to die for him!" Brim didn''t know where the white wolf Lengyue came from, but subconsciously wanted to protect her son, for fear that he would be eaten by the furious white wolf. Leng Yue coldly stared at Bri''s mother, who was blocking Bree''s body, and threw her aside with a wave of her claws, and screamed furiously, "Aww¡ª¡ª!" The frightening howling of wolves resounded through the firewood room, Yun Yi strode to Leng Yue, and stretched out his hands to hug her gray fur, "Yue''er, let him go, don''t let him get dirty Blood stains your soul." Hearing Yun Yi''s voice, Leng Yue seemed to wake up from her anger. She turned her head to look at Yun Yi who was embracing her, and felt that he was tormented and emaciated, and all this was caused by this hateful black man in front of her! The more Leng Yue thought about it, the more her heart ached, and she lowered her head to give Bree another paw, ending his sinful life. Yun Yi looked distressed at Leng Yue who was in a rage, and hugged her in a panic, "Yue''er, these scumbags are not worth your shot, they have already received their due punishment. Let''s go, let''s go home." As he said that, Yun Yi bent down and picked up Leng Yue, striding towards the door of the woodshed. Leng Yue, who was furious just now, gradually calmed down when she came into contact with Yun Yi''s warm embrace. She leaned on Yun Yi''s chest relyingly, rubbing Yun Yi''s chin with her hairy head, her eyes were full of endless love, and the ecstasy of regaining what was lost. "Thank you, thank you for letting my son go, I am grateful for your great kindness!" Mammy Bri kowtowed to Yun Yi and the white wolf Lengyue in his arms, thanking them for sparing Bri''s life. Yun Yi ignored her, but strode out of the woodshed with Leng Yue in his arms. However, as soon as the two of them rushed out of the firewood room, the subordinates of the black man who escaped earlier rushed in, "They are the ones who injured the boss, stop them!" Several black men immediately pulled out their pistols and pulled the triggers on Yun Yi and Bai Lang Leng Yue. Yun Yi immediately rushed back to the firewood room with Leng Yue in his arms, dodging the bullets. "You can''t escape, just raise your hands and surrender!" Black men with guns shouted arrogantly outside the door, Leng Yue was so angry that she immediately wanted to rush out of Yun Yi''s arms and tear the throats of those bastards outside. Yun Yi hurriedly comforted Leng Yue, "Hey, they are all mobs, don''t worry, it''s up to me." As he said that, Yun Yi rushed out of the firewood room with a broken table in his hand. He blocked the broken table in front of him, and holding Bree''s pistol in his hand, he rushed forward and pulled the trigger decisively. "Bang bang! bang bang bang!" Yun Yi''s marksmanship is very good, every shot never misses, and instantly solved the few blacks who couldn''t even hold the gun well. After he was sure that the black men had been shot and fell to the ground, he calmly threw the square table in front of him on the ground. There were several bullet holes on it. Yun Yi walked towards the black people who fell to the ground, and checked one by one whether they were dead or not. He has always been calm and cautious, and will not give the opponent the slightest chance to counterattack. Sure enough, two black men were only shot in the shoulder, and they were moaning and moaning softly. Yun Yi didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger again, two shots saved their lives, and then walked towards the firewood room, hugging Leng Yue who was worried about him, "Everything is settled, we can finally go home." Leng Yue has long been fascinated by Yun Yi''s sharp skills, she nestles in his arms trustingly, her heart is extremely sweet. At this moment, Leng Yue has already forgotten the hardships of tracking all the way before, and even forgot the pain of the soles of her feet being worn out. As long as she can be with her most beloved person, no matter where she is, it is heaven for her! Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue distressedly and left, looking at her frayed limbs, his eyes were full of distress, "Baby, it''s because of my carelessness that caused you to suffer along with me." Although he didn''t know where he was now, let alone how long he had been tied here. But from Leng Yue''s gray hair and broken and bleeding soles, Yun Yi already understood the hardships of her coming here. Leng Yue didn''t feel how tired she was, she raised her head and pressed it against Yun Yi''s neck, stuck out her tongue and licked his resolute chin, all the sweetness was written in the action. She said that no matter where Yun Yi went, she would stay by his side and never allow him to leave her alone. Even if she tied him up, she would definitely tie him back! Holding Leng Yue in his arms, Yun Yi walked out of Bri''s house, and outside was a dilapidated slum. The gunshots just now alarmed the black people living in the slums. They had already stood outside Bree''s house, looking in timidly. These people were dressed in rags, their black faces had only teeth and white eyes, and they crowded together in a pile with shrunken shoulders. When Yun Yi came out, he saw these strange black people. "As long as you don''t stop us from leaving, I won''t hurt you." Yun Yi said loudly, striding forward without any intention of stopping. The black people were shocked by Yun Yi''s aura, no one dared to jump out to stop them, but whispered about it. "The gunshots just now came from inside. Where is the villain Bree? Has he been killed?" Chapter 1921 "Who knows? Mammy Brie has worked so hard to raise him, but who knows that he will become all kinds of evil when he grows up, what a loving mother but a loser!" "Where did this man come from? He looks so good-looking. Is he holding a dog or a wolf in his arms?" "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look easy to provoke, let''s not get into trouble!" "I said before that I saw a white wolf, but no one believed me..." The blacks were talking in low voices, with strange expressions on their faces. They were very curious that Yun Yi could walk out of Buli''s house, but they didn''t dare to go to Buli''s house to check the specific situation. Yun Yi let them talk, and walked forward without stopping, until he came to the white van with the door open, and then jumped up with Leng Yue in his arms. "Yue''er, I''ll take you home now." Yun Yi patted Leng Yue''s furry wolf head lightly, started the car and drove towards the hotel. As soon as the white van drove out of the dilapidated slum, Brim staggered out carrying Bri with difficulty. Bree was tall, and she could hardly walk under the pressure of Bree''s mother. She just gritted her teeth and tried her best to reach the door, but she fell to the ground without strength. "Ah, it hurts! It hurts!" Brie, who was thrown out, immediately covered her face and yelled out the pain. In a panic, Brie''s mother rushed to help her up, but she couldn''t get up after trying several times. "Mum, I''m in so much pain! It''s so painful! It''s so painful! Let me die! Let me die!" Bree cried out in pain as he rolled over, wishing he could die immediately. His bloody appearance made the black people crowded at the door jump and backed up two steps in unison. "My God, is that Bree? What''s wrong with his face?" "I don''t know, but it looks scary, it''s really scary!" "This is what happens when you do bad things. Shall we go over and help? Brim looks a bit powerless." "It''s a neighbor after all. Although Bree does all kinds of evil, his mother is a kind person." "Okay then, let''s go." Although the black people who live here are poor, they almost all have kind hearts. After a brief discussion, they walked into Brie''s house in unison, and together they lifted up Brie''s bloody face. With the help of these neighbors, Bree, whose face was torn off, was finally sent to a nearby hospital. All the way, Bree cried out in pain. However, the equipment in the hospital was poor, and the doctors tried their best, but they failed to save Bree, who had lost a lot of blood. The key point was that the injuries on his face were too serious. Two hours later, the doctors responsible for operating on Brie sadly informed Brie''s mother, "Sorry, we have tried our best, his injury is too serious." "No, doctor, I beg you to save him, he is my only son!" Mom Brie knelt down immediately. The doctor hurriedly helped her up, "I''m so sorry, we really exhausted all the means, and there is nothing we can do. You''d better go in and have a look at him, and talk to him." After speaking, the doctor reluctantly left the operating room. Brim was so desperate that she almost fainted, but fortunately she was helped by the accompanying neighbor. Two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks. She held back the great grief and staggered to the operating room. She saw Brie lying weak on the operating bed. "Brie, my child..." Brie''s mother choked up, tears had already blurred her vision, and her throat was even more speechless. Hearing the shout, Bree wanted to take a good look at his mother who raised him, but his eyes were already covered with blood, and everything he saw was bloody. "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to your teachings, so I came to a dead end step by step." Bree''s voice was extremely weak, and his chest heaved violently, as if he might die at any time. Brie''s mother burst into tears, "It''s because Mom spoiled you too much, which caused today''s bad results. Son, in the next life, you must be reborn as a good person, and you must walk the right path." Listening to the elderly mother''s earnest entrustment, Bree felt ashamed and ashamed. He has been used to being arrogant and domineering for many years, and he never thought that a single greed would cost him his life. "Mum, right...isn''t it..." Bree tried to say sorry, but the breath stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t get the last word out. There was a sharp sound from his throat, his weak limbs struggled twice, and finally fell limply. Mama Brie collapsed on the ground, her old face was full of sad tears, "Brie, my child... woo woo woo, my child..." The neighbor who accompanied Bree saw the death of Bree, who had done all kinds of evil things, bent down to help Brie who fell on the ground, "Brie is gone, don''t be sad anymore, take good care of your own. Body." "Brie, my Bree, it''s your mother who killed you..." Bree''s mother turned a deaf ear, and the whole person fell into the great sadness of a white-haired man sending a black-haired man. If she had anticipated what would happen today, she would never have thought of taking Bree back to the Dix family and letting the young Bree see such a bloody and cruel scene. However, it was too late to say anything now. Her only son was corrupted by greed and tragically lost his life. Yun Yi drove Leng Yue towards the hotel, unaware of Bri''s mother''s sadness. He didn''t dare to be interested in what happened to Bree, and he knew clearly in his heart that even if Bree''s face was torn off, he would be useless for the rest of his life. It''s not that Yun Yi is kind, but that he doesn''t want the blood of those bad guys to pollute his Leng Yue. At that time, Leng Yue was furious now, but when she calmed down, she would definitely feel very uncomfortable when she recalled that she had killed someone. Yun Yi doesn''t mind how many lives are on his hands, those villains are all to blame. He just didn''t want his Yue''er to be stained with blood, she was so gentle and kind, she was just forced to rush. It is good that he alone can carry out those killings and fights. He is willing to block all the darkness and conspiracies, and only leave his favorite, Yue''er, to be quiet. The car moved forward slowly, and Leng Yue, who had been running wildly looking for Yun Yi before, nestled on his lap and finally fell into a deep sleep. She was really too tired, and now that Yun Yi was finally safe, she needed to take a good nap. Yun Yi looked down at Leng Yue in his arms, the light from the corner of his eyes swept across Leng Yue''s blood-stained four feet, his heart was full of heartache. Being tied up must have frightened Leng Yue. What kind of worry did she have to run all the way to find this place? I''m afraid I don''t even have time to take a breath in the middle, otherwise I won''t be so tired that my legs will be worn out. Yun Yi knew the pain of running wildly with injuries, but his Yue''er never complained to him! He stroked Leng Yue''s white-gray fur with one hand, which was stained with dust and dust, which made Yun Yi feel distressed for a while. Chapter 1922 His Yue''er is the most clean, but in order to save him, he does not hesitate to toss himself like this! How could he bear such deep love? ! "Sleep, baby, have a good sleep, and when you wake up, we will rush back." Yun Yi murmured and drove, the car was silent, Leng Yue lay on his lap and slept soundly. After several hours of high-speed driving, Yun Yi finally used the navigation to drive the white van back to the star-rated hotel where they stayed in Riga before. As soon as Yun Yi got out of the car with Leng Yue in his arms, Chang Qing, who was anxiously guarding the door of the hotel, immediately walked over, "Mr. Yun, are you all right? Where''s Miss Leng Yue?" A few hours ago, after Chang Qing was thrown out of the car by Bri''s people, Leng Yue supported him against the wall, and passers-by took him to the hospital. Fortunately, Chang Qing only suffered from a skin trauma, and it didn''t have any major impact. She ran out of the hospital after simply applying medicine. He was particularly worried about Yun Yi''s safety, and immediately mobilized a group of men to inquire about Yun Yi''s whereabouts. It wasn''t until half an hour ago that Chang Qing finally learned that Yun Yi had gotten rid of Bree''s captivity and drove back by car, so she was completely relieved. It''s just that Chang Qing doesn''t know why Miss Leng Yue, who is clearly concerned, is not with her president. He didn''t know Leng Yue''s true identity, and Yun Yi naturally couldn''t explain it, but responded lightly, "It''s nothing serious." There were still several bruises on the bridge of Chang Qing''s nose and cheeks. Seeing that Yun Yi didn''t intend to answer him at all, he didn''t ask any more questions, but knelt down in front of Yun Yi guiltily, "Mr. It caused you to be kidnapped, please punish me!" "Get up, if this kind of thing happens in the future, you don''t need to appear in front of me again!" Yun Yi said indifferently, he has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If Changqing hadn''t let down his vigilance before, it would have been very difficult for Bree''s gang to get them. Chang Qing has been guilty for several hours, originally waiting for Yun Yi to punish severely, but when he heard such an understatement in his ear, he blamed himself even more. "Mr. Yun, it''s because I didn''t do my best to protect you, please punish me!" Chang Qing knelt stubbornly, and couldn''t feel at ease until he was punished. Yun Yi thought for a while, "I will punish you to wash my car for three months, and be vigilant at all times. If you do it again in the future, you will know the consequences yourself." "Yes!" Chang Qing accepted the order gladly, and felt better. He is Yun Yi''s full-time assistant, usually only responsible for helping Yun Yi deal with trivial matters at hand, such things as car washing can''t bother him at all. "Well, there is a more important thing you need to do now!" Yun Yi pondered for a while, remembering the freighter he was hidden by Brie, "You take people to the small island we saw that night, and take back our freighter .Remember, it must be taken back without any damage, is there any problem?" Chang Qing, who was feeling guilty, immediately straightened her spine, "I promise to complete the task!" After finishing speaking, he immediately turned around and mobilized his men to set off towards the small island in the high seas. Yun Yi waited for Chang Qing to leave before walking into the hotel with Leng Yue in his arms. His appearance made the receptionists in charge of the hotel click their tongues, "Look, that handsome guy is hugging a big white dog, wow, the dog is so cute!" "Yes, yes, it''s really cute, but it looks a little dirty!" "It doesn''t matter, I''m going to touch that dog, maybe I''ll get a second look from the handsome guy!" Saying that, these front desk attendants leaned towards Yun Yi, wanting to take advantage of the opportunity of touching Leng Yue to get close to Yun Yi. However, before they could get around Yun Yi, they were forced back by Yun Yi''s cold gaze. Yun Yi has a frosty aura all over his body, full of indifference, and his unruly attitude makes people unattainable. He only had the cold moon in his arms in his eyes, and he didn''t want to say a word to these noisy waiters at all. The front desk clerk hesitated and stood where he was, watching Yun Yi walk into the elevator with Leng Yue in his arms and disappearing from their sight, shaking his head and sighing regretfully. "I missed such a good opportunity, and I didn''t even say a word to him!" "Yeah, just get a business card or something! He''s really handsome, he''s much more masculine than those movie stars, and he can kill them instantly!" "Yes, yes, but all good men have bad habits, and their seemingly indifferent virtues, who knows what kind of crazy guy is behind them!" The waiter''s comments didn''t reach Yun Yi''s ears, he just hugged Leng Yue in his arms and went all the way back to the presidential suite where they lived. The light was still on in the room, Yun Yi carried Leng Yue directly to the bathroom, and filled a pool full of warm water for her. His Yue''er loves to be clean the most, while she is still asleep, he has to help her take care of her fur himself. The warm water flowed slowly and quickly filled the bathtub, and the water rippled slightly. Yun Yi lightly put the sleeping Leng Yue in, dragged her back to float on the water with one hand, and helped her wash her hair with the other hand soaked in bath liquid. His movements were extraordinarily light, for fear of disturbing Leng Yue who was sleeping soundly. Yun Yi knew that his girl was already exhausted, so he didn''t want to let her be disturbed in the slightest. After some patient grooming, Yun Yi finally cleaned up Leng Yue, then helped her dry her hair, and carried her back to the bedroom. He was lying on the round bed with the cold moon as white as snow, smelling the fragrance of her soft and soft hair, his heart was still beating wildly with lingering fear. Yun Yi couldn''t imagine what kind of danger his Yue''er would face if Bree and his men were more brutal. Just relying on his imagination made him terrified and blamed himself beyond measure. Yun Yi somewhat regretted that he hastily brought Leng Yue to Riga, which was in danger, for the sake of a freighter. It''s just a freighter, so what if it''s really lost? It''s just losing some money, it''s not a big deal at all, and you can earn it back soon. But if his Yue''er gets hurt, he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life! Fortunately, these were all false alarms, and fortunately his moon is still there! Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue into his arms tightly, unable to imagine seeing Leng Yue get hurt. She is the love of his life, and he swears that he will never let what happened today happen again in his life! Let his Yue''er suffer a catastrophe like today! Yun Yi embraced Leng Yue, as if he owned the whole world, and soon fell into a dreamland with peace of mind. And Chang Qing arrived at the small island after dark while Yun Yi was sleeping soundly. The lights were still on on the island, and Chang Qing quietly touched it with his fully armed men. This island is not big, but the terrain is dangerous. Relying on the towering cliff barrier, Yun Yi''s freighter was hidden behind the mountain. No wonder they couldn''t find it after searching for so long. Chapter 1923 Chang Qing looked at the lost freighter in front of him, and waved happily to his subordinates, signaling them to drive the freighter away. Soon, they restarted the freighter, and the long whistle sounded in the dark night, waking up the dozen or so men left by Bree on the island. These black men immediately ran over with their guns in hand, and shot at Chang Qing and his group without any explanation. Chang Qing was already full of anger, but now seeing the black thugs coming, he finally found a place to vent. He is skilled at marksmanship, and under the cover of the freighter, he led his men to shoot at the blacks. The weapons and equipment of the black thugs were all robbed or bought. They were all half-new guys, and they were not as sophisticated as Changqing''s weapons. Chang Qing completely wiped out these black thugs in just five minutes. Looking at the fallen black corpses, Chang Qing blew the gunpowder smoke with satisfaction, and then signaled his men to drive the freighter back. By the time Chang Qing drove the freighter back to Riga, it was already midnight. He didn''t dare to disturb Yun Yi''s rest, but ordered his subordinates to suspend the freighter at the port, and wait until Yun Yi woke up tomorrow before making a decision. Yun Yi slept soundly in the presidential suite with the cold moon in his arms. In the middle of the night, he heard the whistle outside the window and woke up with his eyelids slightly opened. He knew that the siren that blared for a long time must be the freighter that Chang Qing drove back, so this kid has some skills. After sleeping for so long, Yun Yi has already recovered his physical strength, looking at the cold moon in front of him, he can''t fall asleep anymore. He gazed affectionately at the girl in his arms who did not know when he had transformed into a human form, looked at her round and smooth shoulders, and her delicate pink and tender skin, his mind was turbulent. This is his girl, she is so perfect, there is no blemish on her body, every skin makes him fascinated. Yun Yi''s hand was dominated by the surging mood, gently and softly placed on Leng Yue''s slender waist, and walked wantonly along her beautiful curve. Leng Yue was sleeping soundly, and suddenly felt something moving on her body, itching like a bug. Without even opening her eyes, she stretched out her hand to pat the mischievous bug, and muttered in a low voice, "I hate it, go away." However, when Leng Yue''s slap fell, the little insect nimbly avoided it, ran to her sensitive abdomen, and continued to swim. Leng Yue pursed her mouth angrily, closed her eyes and patted it again, "I hate it!" This time she did capture the instigator, but the delicate palm fell into the thick big palm in an instant. Yun Yi turned against the guest, holding Leng Yue''s tender and smooth palm, and pulling it three inches below his navel, with a rough voice, "Baby, I miss you." Only then did Leng Yue wake up from the sleepy sleepiness, slowly opened her eyes, and faced Shang Yunyi''s affectionate eyes. Her green eyes blinked, and when her vision cleared up, she showed a sweet smile in the next second, leaned close to Yun Yi''s thin lips, and dropped a sweet kiss, "Ayi, I saw you when I opened my eyes." , exactly." Leng Yue didn''t mention half a word about the hardships she had to track for those few hours, instead she smiled with eyebrows crooked, which made Yun Yi almost shed tears with pity. He hugged Leng Yue, hugged her and rolled on his body, looking at all the good things about her, and said in an affectionate voice, "Baby, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you and caused you to suffer." Leng Yue''s legs wrapped around Yun Yi''s strong waist, her shoulders sank and pressed against his toned chest, her powder and tongue swam around Yun Yi''s chin, "But I don''t feel like I''m suffering, as long as I can be with you Together, we will be happy no matter what we do.¡± Yun Yi''s qi and blood surged from being teased, and he directly and violently... sighed freely from his throat, "Baby, you must know magic, I can''t extricate myself from being so bewitched." Leng Yue blushed from a smile, and blew into Yun Yi''s ear, saying a provocative double meaning, "Then don''t worry about it, just love me deeply." As she spoke, she gently twisted the waist of the water snake, her cherry lips gnawed Yun Yi''s thin lips in cooperation, and expressed her love for Yun Yi with practical actions. Under the teasing of the girl he loves the most, even if his self-sustainability is as strong as Yunyi, it collapses in an instant. His strong arms hugged the girl on his body, loving her with all his heart, "Baby, don''t beg for mercy later, I want to love you well." Leng Yue has always responded enthusiastically, and she gnawed Yun Yi''s lips with her white teeth in a mischievous manner, her mouth blurred, "Then let''s see who begs for mercy first!" A protracted battle between you and me started in the presidential bedroom, and every intimate contact was exciting and the flowers bloomed brightly. It''s like several fireworks exploded in the sky, gorgeous and charming, irresistible, lasting for a long time... It wasn''t until the fish-white color appeared on the sky that Yun Yi was finally satisfied wantonly, hugging Leng Yue''s slender waist contentedly, "Baby, you don''t even know how cute you are." "Of course I know," Leng Yue''s face was full of blushes after happiness, she leaned into Yun Yi''s arms and smiled sweetly, "otherwise, how could I fascinate you so fascinated." She watched Yun Yi being kidnapped before her eyes, chasing the car like crazy, all the good and bad results were dancing in her mind, which almost made her collapse. It was simply a false alarm, no matter how hard it was in the middle, the final result is that she and Yun Yi embrace each other perfectly, these are enough. Leng Yue felt that she was so lucky. Ever since she met Yun Yi, her pale life had blossomed into enchanting and bright flowers. Although there were many twists and turns and obstacles in the middle, they were all lucky in the end. She wrapped her small arms around Yun Yi''s neck, looked straight into his eyes, and solemnly confided in her heart, "Do you know? It is my luck to meet you. It is you who saved my dull life and gave me love. All good things." Yun Yi stretched out his fingers, gently covering Leng Yue''s thin lips, and his deep voice was full of tenderness, "No, you saved me. I hated everything before, and even felt that life was superfluous. Your appearance is like the morning sun , is so full of vitality, broke the dark clouds that shrouded my life, and brought me bright sunshine." "Okay, okay, are we talking nonsense about business?" Leng Yue smiled mischievously, pinching Yun Yi''s shoulder dishonestly with her small hand, "Well, human skin is still more comfortable to touch than fluffy wolf skin. It feels so much better.¡± "Of course." Yun Yi just nodded comfortably, and suddenly looked at Leng Yue seriously, "Only my sense of touch is so good, you are not allowed to touch other men!" Leng Yue couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t expect that she just said a casual sentence, which made Yun Yi so nervous that she became jealous. But she likes it! The man in front of her looks serious and looks like a stranger, but only she knows that as long as you give him enough sincerity, he will hold the whole world in front of you! Chapter 1924 She approached Yun Yi, gave him another affectionate kiss, and swore domineeringly, "You are not allowed to approach other women, and you can''t even look at them. From now on, you can only look at me!" "Of course, other women don''t have the qualifications to attract my attention." Yun Yi said, turned over and pressed Leng Yue under him, and told her his love personally, "Baby, I think we can do it again." Leng Yue''s already ruddy face became even more beautiful, "Didn''t you heal just now? Are you still here?" "Who made you so beautiful, always tempting me." Yun Yi complained to Leng Yue in a low voice, and his big hands were already cruising irregularly on Leng Yue. Leng Yue''s heart was melted into water by Yun Yi, and she slumped down tenderly, "I hate it, you are so greedy!" "One time is not enough, I still want to love you until my hair is gray." Yun Yi leaned close to Leng Yue to coax her, gently nibbling on Leng Yue''s earlobe, he knew it was Leng Yue''s sensitive point. Sure enough, Leng Yue''s winking eyes soon became silky, and she pressed her small hand against his strong waist and twisted it violently, "Bastard, why do I have to listen to you for everything... Hmm." The hot kiss falls... She had completely forgotten the painful experience she had just been begging for mercy just now, and she wanted to conquer Yun Yi with great interest. For Leng Yue''s invitation, Yun Yi naturally accepted it all. He showed a smug smile, and whispered bewitchingly, "My dear..." The sky outside the window is gradually brightening, but the entanglement inside the house is still going on, and the beauty is fascinating. This is the beautiful obsession that only belongs to the lovers. Chaoyang, who was just rising with shame, blushed and hid behind the red clouds. The sky outside the window is gradually brightening, but the entanglement inside the house is still going on, and the beauty is fascinating. This obsession lasted for three hours, and only in Leng Yue''s begging, Yun Yi ended hastily. He felt sorry for his beloved woman, for fear that she would be tired, and he was not even willing to tire her. It wasn''t until the sun was high that Yun Yi helped Leng Yue get dressed, and took her hand to the hotel restaurant for dinner. When Chang Qing saw Leng Yue appearing beside Yun Yi, he was so astonished that he could hardly close his mouth from ear to ear, "Miss Leng Yue, you... when did you come back?" Leng Yue smiled at Chang Qing, "Why come back? I stayed in the presidential suite and didn''t go out!" "What? But...but I went up to see you before, but I didn''t see you there!" Chang Qing scratched his head in confusion, not understanding that he had been to the presidential suite so many times, but he had never seen Leng Yue figure. Leng Yue pursed her lips and laughed, "Then maybe I just went out, what a coincidence." "Is that really the case?" Chang Qing was still confused. "Okay, this matter is not important, Chang Qing, has the freighter returned?" Yun Yi changed the topic in time, preventing Chang Qing from continuing to ask. "Yes, Mr. Yun, I have already counted the goods. The goods are all there. We can set sail anytime." "Well, then tell the brothers to get ready and set sail at noon." Yun Yi ordered lightly, busy cutting steak for Leng Yue. "Yes, I''ll pass it on." Chang Qing stood up and walked out, muttering in a low voice while walking, "It''s strange, it wasn''t Miss Leng Yue who helped me to the side of the road that day? Could it be a hallucination from my dizziness?" Chang Qing couldn''t figure it out, and walked out in bewilderment, the puzzled look made Leng Yue hold back her laughter. Yun Yi shook his head helplessly, looking at Leng Yue with doting eyes, "It''s really naughty, I guess Chang Qing will be in a daze for half a month." "Otherwise? Tell him that I was the one who helped him, and then I have to explain to him where I went for those ten hours, how tired I am." Leng Yue mischievously stuck out her tongue, smiling innocently. "As long as you are happy, Chang Qing''s thoughts are not important." Yun Yi said, reaching out to help Leng Yue wipe off the steak sauce on the corner of her mouth, "You are like a child who can''t grow up, every time you eat Stuff gets in the face." "Where is it?" Leng Yue stretched out her tongue and quickly licked the corner of her mouth, unintentionally provoking Yun Yi''s mind. He stared deeply at Leng Yue, lowered his voice and said seriously, "I''m so hungry." "Hungry? Isn''t there enough food here? Then order more." Leng Yue didn''t understand the meaning of Yun Yi''s words, and raised her hand to call the waiter in the restaurant. "Fool, it''s not because you''re hungry." Yun Yi grasped Leng Yue''s raised hand, circling her index finger in her palm, and his eyes were full of peach blossoms, "When you are full, you have to feed me well." Only then did Leng Yue understand what Yun Yi meant, and her ears turned red instantly. She quickly glanced around, thankful that she was sitting in the VIP area and there were not many people around. But no matter how no one was there, Leng Yue was still blushing because of Yun Yi''s flirtatiousness. "You obviously...have eaten twice..." Leng Yue pursed her cherry lips shyly, her eyes flicked and looked around, "Hmph, aren''t you afraid that you will be so tired that you can''t straighten your waist?" Yun Yi was very satisfied with Leng Yue''s shy appearance, smiled and blinked at her, "You still don''t know my physical strength? Well, maybe you should prove it again." Leng Yue was so teased that she couldn''t sit still, she simply stood up, "I''m full, I''ll wait for you on the boat first." "Go to bed? Okay! Can''t wait so much? Okay, I will definitely not disappoint Yue''er later." Yun Yi intentionally misinterpreted Leng Yue''s meaning and smiled extraordinarily happily. Leng Yue gave Yun Yi a hard look, "I''m talking about a boat, not a bed!" "Oh¡ªso it''s a boat¡ª" Yun Yi continued to tease Leng Yue, "The difference is not that big, baby, just wait for me." "I hate it!" Leng Yue gave Yun Yi a coquettish look, then turned and walked outside. She just kept her head buried and walked forward, without looking carefully ahead, and almost bumped her head against the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows. "Be careful!" Fortunately, Yun Yi followed in time and pulled her back into his arms, "Be careful when walking, it was so dangerous just now." "Who told me to tease me on purpose." Leng Yue accused Yun Yi of his evil deeds, her beautiful green eyes were full of grievances. Can this be her fault? If she hadn''t been ridiculed by him one after another, of course she would have taken a good look! "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault." Yun Yi smiled kindly, hugged Leng Yue''s shoulders and walked towards the retrieved freighter. The picture of them embracing each other along the way is so perfect that the tourists who see it are envious. "Look at how loving he is, the guy is handsome and unrestrained, oh my god, if only I was the one he hugged!" A short-haired woman with a camera was full of obsessed stars. The man who was walking with him shook his hair in disdain, "The man is just average-looking, and he is a bit handsome compared to me. But the girl in his arms is really a stunner!" Chapter 1925 "What kind of beauty?! It was agreed to be on a honeymoon trip, but you are actually looking at other women?! Divorced!" "Divorce is divorce. Didn''t you just watch other men flirt!" The young couple immediately turned their faces and turned to leave, but Yun Yi and Leng Yue had no idea that they had successfully separated a newlywed couple. This insignificant episode was quickly submerged, and Yun Yi had already reached the top of the freighter with Leng Yue in his arms. This freighter is a mixed passenger and cargo ship. The bottom and second floors are where cargo is loaded, and the highest three floors are high-end decorated passenger cabins. And Yun Yi and Leng Yue live in the most spacious and bright room on the third floor, which is very comfortable, no less than the hotel''s celebrity suite. If you can''t see the vast sea outside from the window, it is almost impossible to think of living on a boat. Yun Yi came to the room with Leng Yue in his arms, picked her up, and walked towards the water bed in the room. The soft-sided water bed is made of the most high-grade material, and it did not sag due to the weight of Yun Yi and Leng Yue, but supported them firmly, as if the waves were rippling. "Really?" Leng Yue was trapped under Yun Yi, a little in disbelief, "It''s been twice in the morning, are you sure you don''t want to take a rest?" Yun Yi lowered his head and bit Leng Yue''s earlobe lightly, "Baby, you seem to have misunderstood me, I think I need to show my real strength and prove that I can really do it." As he said that, Yun Yi''s big hand was already cruising against Leng Yue''s perfect curve, setting fires everywhere. The water bed was swaying, and it was so soft that Leng Yue squinted her eyes comfortably, her back was as moist as water, but her body was burning. Yun Yi quickly entered the state, galloping around wantonly. Outside the transparent round window, waves rise one after another, bringing countless waves, which is too beautiful to behold. This joy and love lasted for a long time, the two hugged each other heartily, releasing all their love, almost turned the whole room around. Leng Yue''s whole body softened into water, she slightly squinted her green eyes, letting Yun Yi take what she had. The people behind were still brave, and Leng Yue looked through the round window at the sparkling waves in the distance, feeling that she was floating on the clouds with the push of the waves. And the big hands clasping her waist tightened tighter and tighter until... It took Yun Yi a long time before Yun Yi was willing to let go of Leng Yue''s slender waist and wrap her in his arms. He really wanted to be one with her just like that, forever and ever. The two stood in front of the transparent round window in an embracing posture. Yun Yi kissed Leng Yue''s earlobe and asked in a low voice, "What are you looking at? Baby." "Looking at those waves, I feel like I''m like those white foams, then burst into foam..." Leng Yue replied panting slightly, leaning lazily in Yun Yi''s arms. "Fool, you are my eternal pearl, how can you be Mi Mo?" Yun Yi said, and asked casually, "By the way, how did you find me?" Not only was Yun Yi kidnapped by Buri last time, even when he moved back to country Y, Leng Yue came to find him in time. Yun Yi was very puzzled, always felt that Leng Yue had some special abilities. Leng Yue seemed to have guessed what Yun Yi was thinking, and gently squeezed his arm with her tender little hand, "What? Are you afraid that I will be caught doing bad things in the future?" "Yes, so we won''t be afraid that we will be separated in the future." Yun Yi''s explanation made Leng Yue show a comfortable smile, she stroked Yun Yi''s chin a few times with the top of her head, and then said softly, "Because I branded you as the only one in this life when I was at the bottom of the cliff. Beloved. We werewolves have only one partner in our life, and since the moment we were branded, we have imprinted his breath into our bones and blood. No matter where he goes, we can find him smoothly." "So it''s like this..." Yun Yi murmured, his face full of emotion. Before, he thought that he fell in love with Leng Yue first, but now it seems that they fell in love at first sight as early as when they first met at the bottom of the cliff, and it was only by accident that they experienced so many twists and turns. Fortunately, God treated him kindly, countless times of crisis, he and Leng Yue escaped safely, and only then did they embrace each other affectionately at this moment. "Baby, it''s really my greatest luck to fall in love with you in this life!" Yun Yi said sincerely, turning Leng Yue in his arms in front of him, bowing his head closer, and devoutly kissed her cherry lips. Those two seductive sweet petals are the greatest source of happiness in his life! Leng Yue responded tenderly, with holy flowers blooming in her eyes and heart, trembling with happiness to her fingertips. They stood in front of the round bed and kissed affectionately. The waves outside the window and the seagulls passing in mid-air witnessed their unswerving affection. This relationship is steadfast, fearless of the world, not afraid of life and death, until the moment of the end of life, they are so inseparable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country P. After Xiao Pingshun''s full moon, Lu Shaohua took Angela to bid farewell to Lu Huier. They were originally very opposed to their baby daughter marrying Dalbe, but they didn''t feel at ease until they lived here for more than a month and witnessed Dalbe''s love for his baby daughter with their own eyes. As long as their baby girl is happy, nothing else matters! After Lu Huier was reluctant to say goodbye to her father and mother, she began to concentrate on taking care of Xiao Pingshun, and her daily life was busy and fulfilling. As Ping Shun grew up day by day, his cleverness won the love of the entire palace, and everyone wanted to hold him in the palm of their hands. I don''t know if Ping Shun inherited Dalbe''s weird physique. He grows very fast, almost changing his appearance every day, instantly killing the children of the same age around him. By the time he was five months old, Ping Shun was already half a head taller than a normal one-year-old child, and he learned to walk intelligently. This smoothness shocked everyone in the palace, and they couldn''t believe his growth rate was different from ordinary people. In the evening, Dalbe returned to his dorm, seeming to be preoccupied. Lu Huier quickly noticed, put Ping Shun in her arms on the ground, and walked to him softly, "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Dalbe waved his hand to disperse the surrounding maids, and then sighed softly, "Hui''er, do you feel that Ping Shun is growing too fast?" In the early court today, some ministers even specifically mentioned this matter, and even implicitly suggested that Dalbe should give the little prince a comprehensive inspection. "Growing too fast?" Lu Hui''er laughed nonchalantly, "Isn''t this a good thing? It proves that our Ping Shun is better than others in every aspect!" Looking at Lu Hui''er''s smiling face, Dalbe couldn''t say anything to ask Ping Shun to check, but lowered his head sadly, "You know, my physique is different from ordinary people, and I''m afraid it will affect Ping Shun." "So you are worried about this!" Lu Huier took the initiative to hold Dalbei''s hand, looking at him with eyes full of love, "Now your body temperature has approached normal, and your body structure is similar to ordinary people, how can you Call yourself weird. In my eyes, you are better than everyone else!" Chapter 1926 Dalbe always cared about his past, which was like a lingering fly, always lingering in his heart, making him feel like a gnat in his throat. "Hui''er, I''m still worried that it will have a bad effect on Pingshun. Do you want to have him checked? I''m relieved if he''s fine." "Okay," seeing Dalbe''s insistence, Lu Hui''er had no choice but to nod, "Since you insist, you can take Ping Shun for a physical examination. But I can tell you in advance that there will be absolutely nothing abnormal about our Ping Shun!" Dalbe nodded obediently, but still insisted on his point of view, "I''ll let the medical officer come over later and help Pingshun take a good check." Lu Huier couldn''t resist Dalbe, so in order to make him feel at ease, she simply let him go, "Okay, be careful not to scare Ping Shun." The medical officer was quickly summoned, and he checked Ping Shun cautiously, almost using all kinds of skills. Xiao Pingshun staggered back and forth, showing no sign of being frightened at all, instead he would laugh a few times from time to time. Dalbe stood aside nervously, afraid of hearing any bad news. Compared to Dalbe''s nervousness, Lu Hui''er''s expression was extremely calm. She believed that her precious son would never have any problems! The medical officer examined Xiao Pingshun carefully, not daring to be negligent, and finally finished after busying for an hour. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and respectfully knelt in front of Dalbe, "King, my servant has carefully checked the little prince just now." "What''s the result?" Dalbe asked impatiently, "Tell me quickly!" "Yes, yes," the medical officer shivered his shoulders in fear of Dalbe''s coercion, and then replied, "King, the little prince''s physique is indeed different from ordinary people, far exceeding the indicators of ordinary young children. " Dalbe''s heart was chilled by these words, he almost couldn''t stand still, and asked eagerly, "What will happen if you are different from ordinary people?! Will it affect Ping Shun''s health?" The medical officer wiped the sweat off his face in fear, wishing he could pass out at this moment, "King, the little prince''s indicators are far ahead of his peers, including his health, and he is more perfect than anyone else. many!" Dalbe frowned, "Don''t tell me these terms, speak clearly, will smoothing the current development speed have any impact on future health?!" "From the current point of view, no, the little prince''s physique is so healthy that it is almost unbelievable, it is too perfect!" It is the first time for the medical officer to encounter such health data, and he can''t help but amazed, "Xiaochen has been practicing medicine for decades. , I have never seen such perfect inspection data, the king does not have to worry about the health of the little prince at all." After listening to the doctor''s words, Dalbe finally felt completely relieved. As long as my weird physique doesn''t affect Xiao Pingshun''s health, nothing else matters! He doesn''t ask for anything, he just wants the little guy to grow up healthy and live his life safely! "Very good, you go down first!" Dalbe signaled the medical officer to leave, and the gloomy face just now turned into a clear sky. He bent down to hold Xiao Pingshun in his arms, and kissed Ping Shun''s delicate cheek intimately, "That''s great, as long as you''re fine." "Daddy''s beard is so prickly." Ping Shun pushed Dalbe with his chubby little hands, and his little brows frowned. "Ping Shun likes to be hugged by Mommy, and Mommy doesn''t prick at all." Ping Shun has only been around for more than five months, he can already toddler, and he can already connect words into sentences, one set of one set, which makes Dalbe laugh even more heartily. These days Dalbe has been worried that his abnormal physique will have a bad effect on Ping Shun, and now that this concern can finally be put aside, Dalbe feels relaxed. "Okay, then let Mommy kiss you, and Daddy will kiss you after he''s shaved, okay?" Dalbe looked fondly at Xiao Pingshun in his arms, feeling that this life was really very fulfilling. Xiao Pingshun looked at Dalbe, and then at Lu Huier who was not far away, her little brows furrowed in confusion, "No! Mommy said that true love is only when a man and a woman kiss each other. Daddy is a boy, and Ping Shun is also a boy. Kiss me." Don''t be shy when you come and kiss!" As he spoke, he scraped his tender cheeks with his little finger, "Shy and shy!" Dalbe almost lost his teeth with a smile, and looked at Lu Huier beside him while laughing, "Huier, what did you usually say to this little guy?" The black line on Lu Hui''er''s face indicated that she was wronged too badly, "Heavenly conscience! This little brat, when did I say such a thing!" Xiao Pingshun actually nodded in a serious manner, "Really, it''s what Mommy said last time, that kissing is a way to express affection. I asked her what affection is, and she said that boys kiss girls, and boys will be ashamed if they kiss boys." face." Seeing Xiao Pingshun''s serious face, Lu Hui''er was so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry, "Oh my God, I''m just talking casually, who made you ask questions all day long! And what I told you didn''t mean anything at all. Okay!" Pingshun immediately turned her head and asked Lu Huier, "It doesn''t mean the same thing? What does that mean? Mommy, did you say something wrong, boys can kiss boys?" "Of course not!" Lu Hui''er was angry and funny, "You little villain, you just talk nonsense, Mommy didn''t mean that at all." "What do you mean? Mommy, tell me!" Ping Shun went around, and then went back to talking. Lu Huier rubbed her temples with a big head, and said weakly, "It''s nothing interesting, you will understand when you grow up." "But I''m still a long time away from growing up. Will it be too late to figure it out? Mommy, just tell me, okay?" Ping Shun asked in a soft voice, seeing that Lu Hui''er didn''t pay attention to her at all, she had no choice but to cast a resentful look at Dalbe, "Maybe Daddy can tell Ping Shun, I know Daddy knows a lot." Dalbe was overjoyed by Ping Shun''s flattery, hugged him and started to twitch, "Hey, what does your mommy mean, that is to say, kissing is a very sacred thing, and you should not kiss anyone casually. Especially if you don''t know each other The opposite sex, let alone be so casual, understand?" Xiao Pingshun nodded in Dalbe''s arms half-understood, "Oh, I seem to understand..." The days passed quickly in Ping Shun''s rapid growth, it seemed that it was only a blink of an eye, and Ping Shun had already passed her third birthday. His growth rate is much higher than that of his peers. Although his actual age is only three years old, he has grown to a height of 1.2 meters. No matter how you look at it, he looks like a five or six-year-old child. The people in the palace have long been overwhelmed by Ping Shun''s unbelievable growth rate. From being unacceptable at the beginning, they gradually turned a blind eye to it. Chapter 1927 It seems that Ping Shun should be so windy that the wind blows and the knot grows, and it seems that it is wrong if it is too late. The talented Ping Shun is loved by everyone in P country, especially General Chama, who has a straightforward personality. He almost treats Ping Shun as his own child. Every time he sees Ping Shun, he will laugh and be full of pride. Even General Chama would bring Ping Shun with him wherever he went, and then he would praise him. On this day, as soon as Dalbe came out of the Palace of Political Affairs, General Chama followed behind him, keeping a distance of three steps at the same pace. Dalbe rubbed his temples with a headache, had to stop, and turned to look at the hulking General Chama, "Tell me, where do you want to take Ping Shun?" Being directly named by Dalbe, the simple and honest General Chama rubbed his hands awkwardly and laughed, "Hey, king, the little prince is idle anyway, I promised him yesterday that I would take him to ride horses and shoot arrows." Dalbe felt the corners of his eyes twitching, stretched out his fingers to press them lightly, and then helplessly reminded General Chama, "I know you all like Xiao Pingshun, but don''t forget, although he looks like five or six years old His child, but he is actually only three years old. Riding horses, archery, are you sure it is really suitable for him?" "Suitable!" General Chama was afraid that Dalbe would not allow it, and nodded his head as if pecking rice. "The little minister took the little prince there a few days ago, and he had a great time..." "Hmm¡ª¡ª" Dalbe glanced at Chama lightly, and Chama immediately realized that he had slipped his mouth with his calm demeanor. However, what is said is like splashed water, especially Chama, who has always been straightforward, doesn''t like to be muddled. He knelt down on one knee in front of Dalbe, put his right hand on his heart and said sincerely, "King, the little prince has amazing arm strength and unrivaled reaction speed. He is definitely a good seed in martial arts! I beg you to teach him I train!" Dalbe looked at Chama who was full of sincerity, and felt his head hurt again. He sighed slightly, "Get up first, I''m going back to discuss this matter with the queen, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." "King, this is a major matter related to the growth of the little prince. It must not be perfunctory. I will ask you again tomorrow." Chama Ge said seriously, just about to stand up and then knelt down, "So, can I take the little prince out later?" Dalbe waved his hand helplessly, "Yes, let''s go." "Yes!" Chama stood up happily, and strode towards the bedroom at the back, faster than Dalbe. Looking at Chama, who was so focused on Xiao Pingshun, Dalbe pinched his eyebrows again, feeling for the first time that he, the king, was being ignored. When Dalbe walked back to the dormitory, Chama had already taken Xiao Pingshun out. In the huge dormitory, only Lu Huier was left studying something. Dalbe walked over strangely, and called softly, "Wife, what are you up to?" Lu Hui''er was sitting concentrating on the experiment, when she suddenly heard Dalbe''s voice, her hands trembled in fright, and the test tube she was holding slipped from her palm. Seeing that the tube of reagent was about to fall to the ground, Dalbe came to Lu Hui''er at the speed of light, and bent down to catch it firmly. He looked at the light blue reagent in the test tube and became even more surprised, "Wife, what are you doing?" Lu Hui''er quickly took the tube of reagent, patted her chest with a happy face, "Fortunately you caught it, otherwise I would have to break another tube." "Again? Could it be that a tube was broken just now?" Dalbe realized something immediately, and said firmly, "Did Chama scare you into breaking the test tube?" Lu Huier''s eyes widened in surprise, "How do you know?" "Why don''t I know, he just left me and ran here to find Ping Shun. Chama has a straightforward and honest personality, and never speaks softly. It''s not surprising that you break the test tube when you are scared." Dalbe has already After guessing everything, he continued to ask, "What are you mixing? The color of this thing looks pretty." "Pretty, isn''t it?" Lu Hui''er smiled, her brows crooked, "I''ve been feeling flustered lately, so I just want to try mixing some perfume to pass the time." "Oh, it turned out to be perfume, but I didn''t smell anything." Dalbe said indifferently, "By the way, I have something to discuss with you." Lu Huier continued to be busy with her hands, she didn''t even look up at Dalbe, "What''s the matter, tell me." Dalbe reluctantly took the reagent from Lu Huier''s hand, and put it on the shelf on the table, "This matter is very important, please spare some time for me, okay?" Lu Hui''er, who was studying how to mix the perfume, was interrupted and saw Dalbe''s serious face, so she nodded seriously, "Okay, tell me." "That''s right, today Chama proposed to teach Ping Shun how to practice martial arts, what do you think of this idea?" Dalbe frowned first, "Why do I always feel bad?" Others don''t know his youngest son, but he knows everything about him. That little guy looks harmless to humans and animals, but when he becomes mischievous, he really can''t stop him! Inside and outside the palace, there is no place he dare not go! It''s just that I didn''t go to the house to uncover the roof tiles, and went down the river to fish! In addition, the boy looked thin and thin, but he had gained a lot of strength and could lift the stone table with ease, so what did Dalbe think, how did he feel that learning martial arts from Chama was not very reliable! Lu Huier looked at Dalbe, whose brows were almost frowning into Sichuan characters, and laughed out loud, "So it''s just such a trivial matter? I think it''s very good. General Chama has excellent martial arts skills. Others can''t learn from him if they want to follow him." !" Dalbe shook his head immediately, "Are you sure our son needs to learn martial arts again? Now the whole palace has been demolished! With more skills, the palace should be demolished." "Of course the child is naughty, so we not only let Ping Shun learn martial arts from General Chama, but also hire him more masters to teach him etiquette." "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that!" Lu Hui''er''s words made Dalbe stunned instantly. He immediately put his arms around Lu Hui''er and kissed her on the cheek, "Honey, you really are my good wife!" Lu Hui''er''s face was marked red by Dalbe, and it took a while for it to disappear. She looked at the maids who bowed their heads, and shyly thumped Dalbe, "You are not in good shape in front of so many people!" "Haha, that''s the deal, I''ll arrange it tomorrow!" Dalbe laughed, bent over and hugged Lu Hui''er, "It''s not easy for that bastard to be away, wife, I have something to say alone you say!" Chapter 1928 The maid in the dormitory immediately retreated tactfully, and closed the door behind her. Lu Hui''er blushed instantly, "I hate it, in broad daylight, you always mess around." "What nonsense! It''s not because of that brat!" Dalbe''s face was full of grievances, "It''s fine for him to bully you during the day, but he comes to make trouble at night, and I can''t drive him away, so I can only sleep Under your bed, what a grievance!" After all, he is also the king of country P! If you tell others that you will be kicked out of bed by your two or three-year-old son every night, you will definitely be laughed out of your teeth! But that little ancestor was simply a demon king, who pestered Lu Huier to play with him during the day and told stories at night. After finally coaxing him to sleep, Dalbe could fall asleep with Lu Hui''er in his arms. But every time the little guy got up in the middle of the night, he would sneak in from the next room and kick him off the bed! Dalbe thought it was because he was sleeping carelessly before, but after two or three times he finally caught the naughty little villain, and his teeth were itching with anger. But facing Ping Shun''s innocent smiling face, he couldn''t punish him no matter what, he could only pretend to be ignorant and swallow his anger! And after Ping Shun sneaked in in the middle of the night and kicked him off, he would fall directly next to Lu Huier and fall asleep, and Dalbe would sneak up and sleep aside, and when he opened his eyes again in the morning, he would still sleep under the bed... Such a prank is simply a sweet burden, and Dalbe almost tears in his eyes every time he mentions it. Fortunately, as Ping Shun gradually grew up, such behavior has been restrained a lot recently. "Wife, the little thing is not here after all, and I think we should take good care of the space left for us to be free." Dalbe smiled ambiguously, and his big hand had already penetrated into the bottom of Lu Huier''s skirt irregularly. Lu Hui''er declined twice, but in the end Dalbe couldn''t hold back the whim, so he had to lie down with half push and half push. In fact, with the birth of Ping Shun, they haven''t been so crazy during the day for a long time. Every time they love each other, they can only fulfill their wishes in the dead of night. Suddenly revisiting the old dream today, the two of them were obviously a little excited, and they didn''t notice that the door of the dormitory opened. Dalbe was busy, and suddenly poked his head over, "Daddy, are you bullying Mommy?" The childish questioning sound awakened the two people who were deeply affectionate, and they petrified on the spot on the spot. "You... When did you come in?!" Dalbe was astonished, and quickly pulled the thin silk quilt aside to cover him and Lu Hui''er. Ping Shun was full of curiosity, and said to himself, "I see, Daddy is riding a big horse, just like I went riding with Chama just now." Speaking of Ping Shun, he suddenly pursed his lips, "No, Daddy is bullying Mommy, he rides Mommy like a big horse! Daddy is a bad guy!" Dalbe gasped, almost fainted by Ping Shun''s words. He quickly pulled Ping Shun to his side, coaxing him in a low voice, "My little ancestor, you read wrong, Daddy is just playing with Mommy." "No, Daddy lied!" Ping Shun was a very serious child. He pulled off the silk and found Lu Hui''er who was flushed. "Mummy, tell Ping Shun, did Daddy bully you just now? Liar, right?!" Lu Hui''er never expected to encounter such an embarrassing situation, and shyly wished she could find a crack in the ground. It''s all because of the absurd Dalbe, insisting on pestering her to exercise in the daytime, now it''s all right, the child caught him straight, let''s see where these cheeks are going! Lu Hui''er was ashamed and anxious, twisted Dalbe''s back with her hand hiding under the quilt, and vented her dissatisfaction: Make you ridiculous! Make you ridiculous! "Hiss¡ª" Dalbe gasped in pain again, but still had a stiff smile on his face, "Ping Shun, go out first, Daddy will come over to play with you right away, okay?" "Then I want to ride a big horse later. I didn''t enjoy myself when Chama took me to play just now. Those horses are too weak and run too slowly!" . Dalbe had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod, forced a few words out of his teeth to agree, "Okay, okay, ride a big horse, let''s go to the head office now!" "Oh! You can ride a big horse again, haha!" Pingshun ran out happily, and the maids who were guarding outside quickly closed the door, pleading guilty and kneeling on the ground. Of course they knew what was going on in the room just now, but they couldn''t stop the rampant Ping Shun. They wanted to remind them a few words, but they were afraid they would be scolded. Now when the king comes out, they will probably all be punished. The worries of the maids were definitely not superfluous, Dalbe quickly helped himself and Lu Huier get dressed, and rushed out angrily. He looked at the maid who was kneeling on the ground, and became even more angry, "Are you all just decorations?! This month''s salary will be halved! No, you will be fined to clean the hall for one month!" Although Dalbe was indifferent to outsiders, he was still very kind to the maids and guards in the palace. He was anxious just now and wanted to deduct their wages, but he changed his mind the next second. After all, for these maids, deducting wages is equivalent to half a month of work for nothing. They usually serve with all their heart and soul, so Dalbe only punished them for sweeping, a little punishment. "Thank you, king." The maids said in unison gratefully, and when they raised their heads, Lu Hui''er had already walked out with a blushing face. She dodged her eyes a few times unnaturally, and then cleared her throat, "Get up, don''t kneel here, what should you be busy with. Also, you won''t be punished for cleaning the hall, just say I said it." .¡± The maids immediately kowtowed happily, "Thank you queen! Thank you queen!" "Well, go get busy." Lu Hui''er still hadn''t recovered from the embarrassment just now, she walked out of the bedroom with an unnatural expression, and walked towards Dalbe and Shun. "Hahaha, Daddy, run faster, run faster!" Ping Shun was riding on Dalbe''s neck, letting him jump around on his back. Dalbe was able to jump several meters high every time, and then landed steadily, which made Ping Shun, who was already bold, clap his hands happily. Seeing that the father and son were having such a good time, Lu Hui''er seemed to have forgotten the little episode just now, so she walked back to the dormitory with peace of mind and started her boring perfume blending again. At nightfall, Ping Shun, who had been playing around all day, finally fell asleep, Dalbe dragged his exhausted body to Lu Huier, and said very resolutely, "Honey, I think we need to hire a few more teachers for the little guy." teach." God knows how Dalbe came here this afternoon. If it wasn''t for his amazing physical strength, he would have been played to death by his son long ago! That little guy who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth forced him to jump on his back for nearly four hours! God, the earth! Chapter 1929 At that time, Dalbe was so angry that he was on the verge of going berserk, he had to meditate on his own life, so that he could stabilize his emotions that were about to explode. Lu Hui''er was so teased by the resentful Dalbe that she almost laughed out loud, "Okay, just watch the arrangements." With Lu Huier''s support, Dalbe''s resentment finally dissipated. He sat down, picked up a pen and paper, and began seriously planning to hire a teacher for Xiao Pingshun. Soon, he made a long list, and after reading it carefully, he nodded in satisfaction, "Well, that''s about it." Lu Hui''er looked over curiously, and was shocked by the names of at least twenty people on it, "No way? Twenty or so?" "Yes, twenty-six, each responsible for teaching for an hour, I don''t believe he can''t be cured!" Dalbe raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "Hmph, brat wants to fight with me? You''re still young!" Lu Hui''er shook her head dumbfoundingly, "But there are only 24 hours in a day, are you sure all these teachers can take turns?" Dalbe was stunned for two seconds, then laughed, "Look at me, I''m really driven crazy by this little thing, to make such a tentative mistake!" "Okay, I think you''ve really lost your mind. Learning art is more important than being good. Let''s see what he is interested in tomorrow, and let him learn it!" Lu Huier has always been democratic and willing to respect the child''s preferences. Dalbe just scribbled because he was so angry that he was dizzy, but now he calmed down and started laughing. He stretched out his hand and rolled up the paper in his hand, "Well, tomorrow I will discuss this matter with the ministers in the Hall of Parliament, and of course I will give priority to the opinion of the little things." "Yeah." Lu Huier nodded meekly, "I''ve been tired all day, go to bed early!" "Okay." Dalbe embraced Lu Hui''er and came to the bedside to lie down, and he was ready to move after a while, "Honey, I was aroused by that little thing during the day, let''s continue!" Lu Hui''er was stunned for a moment, "Aren''t you exhausted from exhaustion just now? Can you still come?" "Wife, are you underestimating me? Please don''t mutter about a man''s self-esteem, I will prove it with practical actions!" Dalbe patted his chest very seriously, and then kissed her deeply. Lu Hui''er''s words were drowned in his affectionate kiss, and her body softened quietly. The night outside the window is just right, and the love inside the house is growing, and it can''t stop for a long time. In the middle of the night, Dalbe, who had just died down, was thrown awake when he fell asleep. He was so angry that he jumped up on the spot, slapping his hands high, but seeing Xiao Pingshun who was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed, he couldn''t get the slap down no matter what. "Forget it, who let it be your own!" Dalbe sighed helplessly, and lay down next to Pingshun, "Little thing, let''s see how I deal with you tomorrow!" The next day, Dalbe picked up Ping Shun early and led him to the Palace of Political Affairs. Ping Shun was not as long as Dalbe, and almost trotted along behind him, asking as he walked, "Daddy, where are you taking me?" Normally, Xiao Pingshun got up quite early, but it was the first time that he walked with Dalbe. Dalbe walked forward indifferently, and didn''t mean to stop to wait for Xiao Pingshun, but replied unhurriedly, "Don''t you always feel idle and bored? Daddy helped you find a few teachers. Teach you, play with you." "Really?" Ping Shun jumped up happily, "Yeah! That''s great!" The corners of Dalbe''s mouth rose slightly, and he laughed silently in his heart: Brat, after watching it, you will not be able to smile! The father and son soon arrived at the Yizheng Hall, and the ministers were already waiting there respectfully. Seeing Darby''s appearance, the ministers immediately fell to their knees and paid respects, "Join the king, long live the king." "Well, get up." Dalbe passed through the crowd and sat down on his high seat before continuing, "I called everyone here today because I have something important to announce." The ministers sang in a low voice, looking curiously at Xiao Pingshun who was staggering over, and already guessed seven or eight points in their hearts. "That''s right, it''s exactly what everyone thinks. This king wants to choose a teacher to teach the little prince. Who would love to teach?" Darby glanced at the ministers standing under the stage. General Chama stood up at the brunt of the incident, "King, my minister is not talented, I beg you to be honored to teach the little prince in the future." Chama has a straightforward personality. He likes Xiao Pingshun, who is smart and smart, and hopes to teach him. Dalbe didn''t object, but turned his head and asked Xiang Pingshun, "This is to choose a teacher for you, you can make up your own mind!" As the lord of a country, Dalbe is open-minded, and last night was just a passing moment. He hoped to find a suitable teacher for Ping Shun. Interest is the greatest driving force, and only when you really like it can you learn the most real things. Ping Shun looked up at the mighty Chama, nodded his head seriously, "General Chama, Ping Shun also wants to learn martial arts from you and become a man of indomitable spirit!" Being praised in front of everyone, Chamarang, who has always been straightforward, laughed loudly, "Good! Good!" Seeing that Chama won the first place, the remaining ministers did not dare to neglect, and stood up from the team, "I am willing to teach the little prince piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "The minister is willing to teach the little prince a hundred schools of thought." "I am not talented, but I am willing to teach the little prince etiquette." Looking at the ministers who jumped out of a row, Xiao Pingshun''s expression became stunned, "No way, so many?" Dalbe smiled secretly, but tried to keep calm on his face, "Ping Shun, it''s up to you to choose what to learn. But remember, once you start learning, you must persist to the end, and you must never give up halfway!" Although Ping Shun is only a little over three years old, his mind and EQ are far beyond those of a six or seven-year-old child. He thought about it seriously, and then said, "Daddy, children are not interested in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, and the etiquette and etiquette have already been memorized. So I want to learn martial arts from General Chama to strengthen my body, and then I will learn from Taiwei Master Tiemu." Learn from all schools of thought." The ministers present all looked at Ping Shun in shock, unable to believe that he was able to familiarize himself with those complicated etiquettes at such a young age. The most surprising thing was Taiwei Tiemu. He often saw the little prince Pingshun, but the two never said hello, and Tiemu didn''t even introduce his name just now. Therefore Taiwei Tiemu was a little puzzled, where did Pingshun know his name? "Your Highness, little prince, I have something I want to ask you for advice. How did you know my name?" Tiemu asked curiously. Ping Shun immediately replied, "I''ve heard someone call you that before. Could it be that I remembered it wrong?" Chapter 1930 "No, no, I''m not mistaken, the little prince''s memory is really amazing!" Tiemu couldn''t help being touched, he didn''t expect Ping Shun to have an amazing memory, and he was very excited to be Ping Shun''s tutor The mentor is happy. "Okay, since that''s the case, from today on, Chama and Temu will take time to teach the little prince after the political discussion." Dalbe nodded in satisfaction, his heart was already full of joy, but his face remained calm, "You must do your best to teach the little prince to become a talent." "Your servant is terrified, and I will try my best to teach!" Chama and Tiemu knelt down together, with an extremely humble attitude. Dalbe discussed the recent state affairs with the ministers again, and then everyone dispersed. From this day on, Ping Shun started his school career, and every afternoon he would be taught by Chama and Temu respectively. His memory was amazing, he learned everything very quickly, and soon won Tiemu''s love. And when learning martial arts with Chama, the serious Ping Shun quickly showed his talent in this area. Although he is young, his arm strength is exceptionally amazing. He can draw a bow and shoot an arrow, and the arrow hits the bull''s-eye! Not only that, Ping Shun also learned marksmanship at an astonishing speed, and soon he was able to hold a gun and shoot a target with ten rings. The clever Ping Shun quickly won the favor of Taiwei Tiemu, and Chama liked Ping Shun very much, and now he loves Ping Shun even more. Unknowingly, Pingshun has been studying with Chama and Tiemu for more than a year. The four-year-old Ping Shun has grown rapidly, and looks like an ordinary eight or nine-year-old child, which is very lovable. Tiemu loves this bright student very much, and he is full of praise every time he mentions it to others. He even hopes in his heart that if he has such a grandson, he will have no regrets in his life. On this day, Temu was teaching Ping Shun to study, when the cell phone rang suddenly. "You write these words first, and remember that you must be confident and free-spirited when you use the pen, so that you can write with charm and style." After Tiemu instructed Pingshun, he walked aside and answered the phone, "I am Taiwei Tiemu, who is there?" ?¡± A young voice sounded from the receiver, "Daddy, it''s me, your son Tie Yi! Tie Yuan and I have returned from our studies and are about to fly to the airport." "What? You''ve come back?" Tiemu raised his voice in surprise, and couldn''t believe what he heard. "That''s right, we have successfully obtained a doctorate degree. When we come back this time, we will stay at home and not go anywhere!" Tie Yi''s voice was extraordinarily cheerful, happy that he was about to arrive in his hometown. "Okay, okay, that''s good!" Tiemu nodded happily. Taiwei Tiemu is in his fifties this year. He has twin daughters under his knees. He was sent to country S five years ago to study for a doctorate. In the past five years, they haven''t come back even during the winter and summer vacations, and Taiwei Tiemu missed them very much. Fortunately, with Ping Shun playing beside him, Taiwei''s yearning for more than a year has only slightly subsided. It''s just that Taiwei Tiemu couldn''t help but burst into tears again when he heard his own son calling. He choked up and nodded, with tears in his eyes, "You are waiting for me at the airport, and I will pick you up right away!" "Don''t worry, Daddy, we still have more than half an hour to arrive." Tie Yi carefully told Taiwei Tiemu to be careful on the road, and then hung up the phone. After answering the phone, Temu was in a good mood. When he turned his head, Ping Shun had already filled a copybook and was holding it up for him to read, "Teacher Temu, is this one okay?" Tiemu nodded happily, "Yes, it has bones and flesh, and it''s not scattered, very good!" As he said that, Tiemu put away the textbooks and prepared to end today''s lecture, "Little Prince, you work very hard every day, and you finished the day''s class early. You are really amazing." "Teacher Tiemu taught you well." Ping Shun was not complacent, but replied politely, and then asked casually, "Teacher Tiemu, who called you just now? You look very happy." "Oh, they are my sons and daughters. They went to study in country S, and finally returned today with their degree certificates. We haven''t seen each other for five years. We will pick them up at the airport later." Mentioning his twin daughters, Tie Wood''s face was full of pride. Xiaoping is a small ghost, and when he heard that Tiemu was going to the airport, he also wanted to follow him. He immediately ran to Tiemu and begged in a soft voice, "Teacher Tiemu, can I go with you to pick them up?" Tiemu hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "Okay, but I will not dare to take you out unless you have the queen''s permission." "No problem!" Ping Shun laughed happily, and ran out quickly to discuss with Lu Hui''er. He was very fast, and he ran all the way back without making Tiemu wait long, his little face was flushed with exhaustion, "Teacher Tiemu, I have already told Mommy, you can take me there now!" Seeing Ping Shun who wanted to sneak out to play, Tiemu shook his head helplessly, after all, he was still a child, it was his nature to be playful! "Okay, I''ll take you there, but remember not to run around, there are too many people at the airport." Tiemu told Pingshun carefully, and led him into his car. Ping Shun has not been able to leave the palace for a long time, jumped into the car and clapped his hands happily, "Teacher Temu, you are so handsome!" Tiemu, who was in his fifties, was dumbfounded by Ping Shun''s praise, silently shook his head, started the car and drove towards the airport. The airport in country P is a two-hour drive from the imperial palace, and when Temu brought Ping Shun there, the little guy had already fallen asleep in the back seat. "Little prince? Little prince? We''ve already arrived at the airport." Tie Mu turned around and called Ping Shun, his tone calm. Xiao Pingshun rubbed his eyes, yawned and sat up straight, "So soon? Is it there?" "Well, I only took an hour and a half for the original two-hour drive." Tiemu said, looking at the time, "Well, these two children should be walking out soon." "It seems that the teacher misses them very much, so he speeds up here. Then shall we go to the airport to pick them up?" Ping Shun curiously lay on the car window, looking at the endless stream of people outside. Temu shook his head, "No, I sent a message before I came, telling them to wait outside the airport." There were many people coming and going at the airport, and Tiemu was afraid that the little prince would run away. After all, the little prince was brought out by him, so he felt more at ease sitting in the car and waiting. "Teacher Tiemu, we really don''t need to go to the airport?" Ping Shun pouted unhappily after the idea of ??going to play was dispelled. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he pointed at Tiemu out of the car window and said, "Teacher Tiemu, take a quick look, are they your children?" Tiemu looked over, and sure enough, there were two young people walking towards the direction of the car, they were his sons and daughters! Chapter 1931 "Little prince, how do you know it''s them?" Tie Mu was a little strange, obviously when Tie Yi and Tie Yuan went abroad, the little prince hadn''t been born yet, and they had never seen him before! Ping Shun shook his head triumphantly, "Of course! Teacher Tiemu said that they are twins, and they came back from studying in country S. There are only three pairs of twins here, and they are the only ones who wear different styles of clothing from ours, and they are facing here. Come." Tiemu admired the smooth and clever little brain, "Little prince, you are so smart!" "Of course!" Ping Shun raised his chin triumphantly, then opened the car door and waved at a box of iron kites, "Hi, I''m here with Teacher Tiemu!" Tie Yi was looking around at Tie Mu''s car, and when he heard the shout, he turned his head to look, then patted Tie Yuan beside him and walked towards the car. They came to the car soon, and Tiemu had already stepped out of the car, "My children, welcome home." "Daddy!" Tie Yi and Tie Yuan happily rushed towards Tiemu and fell into his embrace. The family of three reunited after a long absence, and greeted each other affectionately and affectionately. The scene was very warm and touching. Looking up at them, Ping Shun shrugged boredly. If he had known that coming to the airport would be so boring, he should have stayed in the palace to practice archery with Uncle Chama. "Okay, it''s good to be back." Tie Mu patted Tie Yi on the shoulder, and said emotionally, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you have grown into a man of indomitable spirit. Tie Yuan has also changed a lot, becoming more and more beautiful." "It''s not as exaggerated as what daddy said? It''s almost the same when you get old." The beautiful Tie Yuan smiled happily, and then noticed Ping Shun beside him, and asked curiously, "Daddy, who is this?" "Oh, I''m so confused that I forgot to introduce him. This is the little prince of our country P, an omnipotent genius child!" Tiemu proudly praised his little apprentice. "Genius child? Omnipotent?" Tie Yuan smiled and shook her head, "Is it exaggerating? A child who is only eight or nine years old, how talented can he be?" "No, no, he''s not yet eight or nine years old, he''s only four years old now." Tiemu said and introduced Ping Shun, "Little prince, this is my twin daughter!" "Hi, I''m the little prince of country P, named Ping Shun, three years and five months old this year." Ping Shun introduced himself generously. Tie Yuan on the side pursed her lips without a trace, "Is it really only over three years old? God, what kind of freak is this?" She said this very softly, but it still fell into the ears of Ping Shun and Tiemu. Tie Mu straightened his face immediately, "Tie Yuan, it''s not big or small, don''t talk nonsense." Although Ping Shun is young, he knows how to read people''s faces. Only then did he discover that Tie Yuan, who had a beautiful appearance, did not have an equally beautiful heart. For a person like this, there is no need to tell her too much, lest his IQ will be lowered. Ping Shun deliberately looked left and right, pretending not to hear at all. Tiemu was worried just now, but now he didn''t seem to hear Ping Shun at all, and his nervousness instantly relaxed. He breathed a sigh of relief, and glared at Tie Yuan, "This is the future king, Tie Yuan, you really speak without thinking." Tie Yuan shook her shoulders indifferently, "What''s the matter? He didn''t hear it anyway, it''s just a child." "Ah." Tie Mu sighed, it seems that the overseas study life did not make Tie Yuan grow wiser. "If you have anything to say, let''s go back and talk. Let''s go, get in the car first." Tiemu opened the door and called Ping Shun who was still looking around, "Little prince, let''s go back." "Going back? Okay." Ping Shun smiled innocently and got into the car. Tie Yuan pouted and sat in. She had an aloof personality and never liked children. She always thought they were the most annoying creatures. "Daddy, you take the co-pilot, I''ll drive." Tie Yi signaled Tie Mu to sit in the co-pilot, took the driver''s seat himself, and started the car slowly. The car carrying four people turned around and left the airport, directly onto the expressway. However, they hadn''t run for long before they saw a roadblock in front of them, and the warning lights kept blinking. "Is this a car accident?" Tie Yi said strangely, and followed the traffic slowly forward. Tiemu followed suit and shook his head slightly, "No, if it was a car accident, it is impossible to alarm General Chama. Could it be that something happened in the palace?" Ping Shun, who was sitting in the back row, seemed to have thought of something, and quietly lowered his head, as if afraid of being noticed by people outside the car. His weird behavior made Tie Yuan frown even more, children are really annoying creatures, they are mischievous in every move! Tie Yi''s car finally arrived in front of the artificial sentry, and Tie Mu rolled down the window and asked Chama, "General Chama, is there something going on?" "Oh, so it''s Taiwei Tiemu!" Chama immediately came over, shaking his head and complaining to Tiemu, "The little prince is missing. The king and queen were so frightened that all intersections were under martial law." Chama''s words made Tiemu dumbfounded, and he immediately turned his head and asked Ping Shun in the back seat, "Little Prince, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that you came out with the queen''s permission?" "What? The little prince is in your car?" Chama rolled his eyes unhappily, and couldn''t help accusing Temu, "Taiwei, Taiwei, you are too careless, knowing that we are looking for the little prince. Prince, how much manpower and material resources did you use?!" Temu blushed, and hurriedly opened the car door and got out, "General Chama, listen to me, this is what happened. I was rushing to the airport to pick up the child, and the little prince insisted on coming. Then I asked him to go to the airport to pick up the child. After obtaining the Queen''s consent, follow, but now it seems that things are not like this." Chama rubbed her headache temple, "Oh, Mr. Taiwei, you have taught the little prince for so long, don''t you understand his playful nature?" As he said that, Chama bent down and looked into the car, and sure enough, he saw Ping Shun who was bowing his head in shame. "Okay, little prince, we have checked so many pedestrians, and finally found you!" Chama said helplessly, took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers, "I will report this to the king quickly, lest he Stop the passing traffic." Ping Shun sticks out his tongue in embarrassment, his eyes flicker, "Could it be that Daddy is here too?" "Of course, he''s at the next intersection, personally inspecting traffic going the other way." Chama wanted to say something else, the phone he just dialed was connected, and Dalbe''s majestic voice came from inside, "Chama, have you discovered anything?" "Yes king, we found the little prince Pingshun in Taiwei Tiemu''s car. He is in normal condition, just now he slipped out of the palace with Taiwei just for fun." Chapter 1932 After listening to Chama''s report, Dalbe couldn''t stop laughing and crying. Originally, he was staying and strolling in the palace, but Lu Huier suddenly ran over and said that Xiao Pingshun was missing. He was so frightened that he almost lost half of his soul. He immediately led people to guard all the entrances and exits of P country, and searched cars one by one. As time passed, Dalbe became uneasy, and at one point even suspected that the evil Duke Gudd was resurgent and carried out malicious revenge. Fortunately, he didn''t worry for a long time, and Chama called. It turned out that it was just a false alarm, and the naughty little guy sneaked away to play. "Okay, I''ll go there now." Dalbe thought that Chama was not far away from him, and decided to go there to teach the playful Ping Shun a lesson, so that he could remember. "Yes." Chama replied humbly, and the other side had already hung up the phone. "Lieutenant, please pull over and stop the car, the king will come over soon." After speaking, Chama turned and told his subordinates, "Remove the roadblock and let other vehicles pass smoothly." By the time Chama''s men settled the roadblock, Taiwei''s car had already pulled to the side of the road. They waited only a short while before Dalbe arrived in his car. Only then did Ping Shun realize his mistake, and stood beside the car with his head down, waiting for Dalbe to come and admit his mistake. "Hmph!" Dalbe came over with a dark face, and when he saw the well-behaved Ping Shun, he was so annoyed, "You are really capable! How dare you sneak out of the palace! You are so talented! " Ping Shun lowered her head and confessed her mistake guiltily, "I''m sorry Daddy, I didn''t expect the matter to be so serious." He was just bored in the palace for too long, and it happened that the Taiwei was going to the airport, so he took the opportunity to follow. Dalbei gave Ping Shun a hard look, and then looked at the captain with a stern face, "Tiemu, you are too careless, how could you let him do such nonsense?" Tiemu looked at Ping Shun, who was almost buried his head in his chest, and then realized that the little prince didn''t go to the queen at all, but deliberately fooled himself. However, in front of Dalbe and so many people, Tiemu did not expose Ping Shun''s lie, but kindly helped him conceal the truth, "King, it''s the fault of my servant, I shouldn''t take the little prince away without authorization. " "It''s good that you know!" Dalbe was really angry, "Know your mistake and make it again, this month''s salary will be halved, as a warning!" "Yes." Tiemu didn''t dare to have any objection, and accepted Dalbe''s punishment with a low eyebrow. Hearing that his teacher was going to be fined, Ping Shun finally felt guilty and told the truth, "Daddy, this matter has nothing to do with Teacher Tiemu, I wanted to follow him to the airport. At that time, Teacher Tiemu specially asked me to ask for it." Mommy agreed, but I was afraid of being rejected by Mommy, so I ran back and lied..." "You also learned to lie? That''s amazing!" Dalbe wasn''t that angry at first, but after hearing Pingshun''s explanation, his face darkened, "I''ll clean you up when I get back to the palace, hmph!" "Daddy, I know I made a mistake, and I promise I won''t do it again in the future! Can you give me a chance to correct it and forgive me?" Ping Shun asked in a low voice, obviously lacking confidence. Dalbe didn''t even look at Ping Shun anymore, but turned around and walked aside, "You should save this sentence for your mommy! I''m not as capable as you, so I can''t teach you." "King, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. Since the little prince has already recognized his mistakes, why do you hold on to them?" A tender voice sounded, Dalbe looked over subconsciously, but found that he did not recognize her, "You are?" Tie Yuan smiled decently, and introduced herself softly, "King, I am Tie Yuan, the daughter of Taiwei Tiemu. I studied in country S for five years and finally returned with a doctorate." "It''s actually a female doctor?" Dalbe nodded politely, "Welcome home, and I hope you can use what you have learned to contribute to our country P." "Of course, it is my greatest wish to give back what I have learned all my life to the common people." Tie Yuan''s answer was watertight, and she stared at Dalbe with a pair of seductive eyes, her heart had already sprouted. In the past five years of studying abroad, there has been a long queue of people who want Tie Yuan. It''s just that she has high eyesight and didn''t like any of them. Tie Yuan prides herself on being noble, and her criteria for choosing a mate are even more stringent, so she still doesn''t have half a boyfriend. However, all her standards disappeared in an instant the moment she saw Dalbe. Tie Yuan thinks that the tall and handsome Dalbe is simply the man God prepared for her! His perfect tall figure, handsome face, everything made her heart beat like a deer. Tie Yuan knew clearly that she was really moved! From the moment Dalbe appeared, all eyes were attracted by him. She heard her heart pounding voice, and she sank deeply involuntarily. It turns out that he is the king of country P. If she had known earlier, why would she have to study abroad for so many years? He should come back when he succeeds to the throne, maybe he has become a queen respected by everyone at this moment! Tie Yuan fantasizes in her heart that she is wearing a holy queen''s dress, marrying the handsome and outstanding Dalbe under the eyes of everyone, her face is even reddened, and she flirts shyly at Dalbe. Dalbe frowned indistinctly, disgusted by Tie Yuan''s unscrupulous gaze on him. But considering that she is the beloved daughter of Taiwei Tiemu, Dalbe definitely didn''t care too much, but picked up the clothes with a smooth back with one hand, and walked towards his car with him, "You little rascal, You''re really naughty, I''ll beat your ass until you get back." "Daddy, I''m already so old, can you give me some self-esteem?" Ping Shun was lifted up, his little eyes rolled quickly, trying hard to win Dalbe''s favor, "Daddy, I really know I was wrong. , can you not punish me? At least don''t spank my ass, it''s too embarrassing." "Do you still know how to be ashamed? If you don''t fight, you won''t have a long memory!" Dalbe was full of anger, and made up his mind to give Ping Shun a lesson when he went back, so that he wouldn''t have a next time. The tall and handsome Dalbe carried Ping Shun all the way into the car, then kicked the accelerator and sped away. Tie Yuan watched the convertible sports car go away with dazed eyes, and didn''t turn around for a long time. Tie Yi, who is also a twin, stretched out his fingers and waved in front of Tie Yuan, "Hey, you''re back!" "Ah?" Tie Yuan suddenly woke up, turned around and saw Tie Yi''s narrow eyes, "Brother, why are you so annoying!" "Hey, I seem to smell the smell of love in the air." Tie Yi exaggeratedly made a heart gesture with his arms, and teased his own sister, "Someone seems to have a spring heart!" "Say it again, be careful and I''ll hit you!" Tie Yuan was said to be the center of the matter, and immediately ran over waving her fists, as if to hit Tie Yi. Chapter 1933 "Don''t, don''t, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, and you can''t fight back when you hit me, it''s too bad!" Tie Yi smiled and got into the car, "I, I''d better be a full-time driver who keeps silent, so as not to wait and see Became cannon fodder!" Tie Yuan followed her in, smiling reluctantly, "I hate it, brother, why are you so annoying!" "Of course, brother is not the one who makes your heart flutter, how can you not hate him." Tie Yi said, looking out to Tie Mu who was still talking to Chama outside the car, "Daddy, we should go back .¡± "Okay, here we come." Temu got into the car, bowed his head and fastened his seat belt. Tie Yuan''s misty eyes were full of thoughts, and she hesitated several times to ask Dalbe''s recent situation, but she didn''t know where to ask. Tie Yiyi, who was driving, had already seen from the rearview mirror that his sister was full of worries, so he simply asked for her directly, "Daddy, how many concubines does the king have now?" Although the era has already entered modernization, as the king of country P, he is allowed to marry more concubines to ensure the maintenance of the royal lineage. This royal tradition has been going on for hundreds of years, so even Tie Yi, who has a doctorate, doesn''t think there is any problem. Tiemu didn''t know what his precious daughter was thinking, so he nodded slowly, "Oh, he is a good king who loves the people and works diligently. Currently there is only one queen, and he has not married a concubine yet." "It seems that his children are already quite old, but he hasn''t married a concubine yet? What a man with a lot of affection!" Tie Yuan was full of praise, and felt that she had a unique vision and did not misread the wrong person. It was the first time that Tiemu heard his daughter take the initiative to praise others, and he gave her a strange look, "It''s really rare, our Tie Yuan seems to have really grown up and knows how to praise others." "How can there be?" Tie Yuan blushed, "It is true that the king''s character is outstanding, so I would say that! He was born in a noble family, but his conduct is as noble as clouds, it''s hard not to be praised!" Tie Mu admired his daughter a little now, "Okay, Tie Yuan, you just said hello to the king, and you can see him so clearly, um, you have a unique vision!" "Haha, Daddy, Yuan''er has a unique vision?" Tie Yi, who was in charge of driving, laughed out loud, and gave Tie Mu a narrow wink, "I guess she also saw how wise and powerful the king is, who looks like Pan An, Yushu is facing the wind!" "Brother! Don''t you hate me!" Tie Yuan blushed even more, and gave Tie Yi a hard look, "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!" "Okay, okay, I won''t say it, it''s okay if I don''t say it!" Tie Yi shrugged, and added, "We''ve already reached the marriageable age, so there''s really no need to be shy." Tie Yuan was completely annoyed at this time, she punched Tie Yi on the shoulder, "You still say it!" The playful sounds of the brothers and sisters resounded in the carriage, and Tiemu finally understood her daughter''s careful thoughts, and it turned out that she had taken a fancy to King Dalbe. It''s no wonder that Dalbe, who is extremely handsome in appearance, can always attract the attention of girls of the right age, and there is really nothing to be shy about. Besides, as the royal family, it is necessary to spread more branches and leaves to ensure the inheritance of the royal blood. Tiemu''s spirit was lifted, and it seemed that the next second saw his daughter officially become a member of the royal family. "Daughter, if you are really interested, I will go to the palace to meet the king tomorrow and propose him to accept a concubine. What do you think?" Tie Mu asked Tie Yuan''s opinion seriously. Tie Yuan was tall and beautiful, her beautiful gray eyes twinkled, and her tone was a little unhappy, "Just a concubine? Daddy, you said that I am the pride of country P, so am I not qualified to be a queen?" The proud Tie Yuan has already been impressed by Dalbe, especially the domineering demeanor of a king on his body, which makes Tie Yuan''s heart flutter. She prides herself on her outstanding appearance and unmatched academic ability. She is more than enough to be the queen of Dalbe, and she doesn''t care about being a princess at all. "This..." Tiemu was stunned for a while, he didn''t expect his daughter to be so high-minded, "There can only be one queen, I haven''t seen it a few times, she has been living in the harem, and the king brought her from outside. back." "Really?" Tie Yuan hated the queen for no reason, and always felt that something she loved had been snatched away, "Then is she beautiful? Is she as capable as me? Or does she have some unique skills? " Tiemu shook his head, "The queen has been living in seclusion, and she doesn''t have many opportunities to see her. She doesn''t seem to have any special skills." Tiemu really didn''t know much about Queen Lu Huier. He is a civil servant, and he only cares about state affairs on weekdays, and has no time to inquire about the news of the harem. He only knows that the extremely intelligent Ping Shun was born by the queen. "No specialty? Hehe..." Tie Yuan smiled contemptuously, "It''s because the king doesn''t know about me. When she finds out, this queen should be replaced." Don''t you often play scheming on TV? It is very simple for a woman to want to be in the top position. She only needs to conquer the heart of a man, and then she can trample everyone under her feet. And she, Tie Yuan, is confident enough to trample that mediocre queen under her feet! When she was talking to the king just now, he looked at her so amazingly, he must have noticed her natural beauty. Beauty and scheming are the best weapons for a woman''s superior position, and she is fully prepared. Tie Yuan confidently plans for the future, smiles very comfortably, and feels that her future is bright! Looking at his extra confident daughter, Tiemu nodded and laughed. In his opinion, his daughter is the best in the world, and she is indeed more capable than that mediocre queen to stand beside King Dalbe! Country P is now living and working in peace and contentment. If his daughter becomes queen again and governs with King Dalbe, country P will definitely be more prosperous and prosperous in the future. The more Tiemu thought about it, the more painful he felt, and he nodded happily, "Okay, I will propose this matter to the king tomorrow. But you have to remember that although the queen is mediocre, she gave birth to a genius son for the king. This is her greatest reliance .¡± "Hmph," the conceited Tie Yuan didn''t pay attention to any queen at all, and raised her slender chin proudly, "What''s the big deal? Who can''t bear children? As long as the genes are good, the children born will definitely It''s a genius! How could I, who has a high IQ, lose to that mediocre queen?" Hearing what Tie Yuan said, the Taiwei lifted his spirits, his eyes filled with hope. You must know that his favorite is the eccentric little prince Pingshun, and he often wished that he was his own child. Now I suddenly heard Tie Yuan say such words, as if he could give birth to a child similar to Ping Shun, or even better than Ping Shun, how could he not be excited? Chapter 1934 "Okay! Tomorrow, no, I will enter the palace now and explain to the king that I want to accept a concubine." Taiwei Tiemu was confident of winning, "This is a big event for the reproduction of royal heirs, I believe the king will not refuse. " "Really, Daddy?" Tie Yuan was overjoyed for a moment, and kept urging Tie Yi who was driving, "Brother, quickly drive me to the hair salon, I want to have the latest hairstyle." Tie Yi rolled his eyes unbearably, "Do you want to be so exaggerated? My dearest sister, you are already pretty enough!" "No, no, no, I will go to the palace with Daddy this afternoon to meet the king." Tie Yuan smiled happily, "I want to show my most perfect image in front of him." "Okay, okay, woman, I really can''t understand." Tie Yiyi obeyed Tie Yuan''s advice and drove the car to the best hair salon in country P. At this moment in the palace, Dalbe was carrying Ping Shun back with one hand. Lu Hui''er stood outside the palace gate looking forward to it, walking back and forth anxiously. When she saw the father and son appearing at the door, she breathed a long sigh of relief, and immediately went up to greet her, "That''s great, as long as Ping Shun is fine." "It''s all right? I''ll let his ass bloom later!" Dalbe was so angry that he threw Ping Shun on the ground with a black face, "This brat is so capable that he has learned to lie!" "Lying?" Lu Hui''er looked at Ping Shun with some confusion, "Ping Shun, what did you lie about?" Ping Shun was admitting his mistakes along the way, but they were all ignored by the furious Dalbe. Seeing the mommy who loves me the most, I immediately knelt down and admitted my mistake, "Mummy, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have lied to Teacher Taiwei, saying that you agreed to let me go out with him?" Lu Hui''er didn''t understand for a while, she stared at Dalbe for two seconds, "What does this mean?" "What else could it mean? The Taiwei happened to be going to pick up his pair of children today, and this little guy wanted to go with him. The Taiwei asked him to ask for your permission." Dalbe gave Ping Shun a hard look, "Who knew that this little thing would lie boldly, turn around outside the door and come back, saying that you had agreed, and the Taiwei took him out of the palace!" Only then did Lu Huier understand what had happened, and she shook her head in both laughter and laughter, "You child, if you want to go out to play, you can come and ask Mommy directly, why don''t you just lie and deceive people without asking? How do you know if Mommy will tell you if you don''t ask?" Agree?" "Mommy, I already know that I was wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again next time." Ping Shun carefully looked at Lu Hui''er, for fear of making her angry. "You, hey, do you know that the palace almost turned upside down just to find you today?" Lu Huier shook her head helplessly, "Whatever happens in the future, remember to tell Daddy and Mommy, if you can''t even trust us , who else can I trust?" Lu Huier''s words hit Ping Shun''s heart like a whip, making him feel even more guilty. Although he looks seven or eight years old, he actually only has the IQ of two or three years old. Knowing that the lie of my own consciousness has frightened so many people now, I feel extra guilty in my heart, and admit my mistake with my head down, "Mum, I promise, I will never make the same mistake again in the future." Seeing Ping Shun who knew the mistake, Lu Huier nodded in satisfaction, "Well, it''s not terrible to make a mistake, what''s terrible is that you dare not admit it or correct it after you make a mistake. As long as you can learn the lesson and stay away from such mistakes in the future, that''s the best growing up." "Yeah!" Ping Shun nodded heavily, with a resolute expression on his face. Lu Huier looked at Ping Shun who was sensible, and nodded in satisfaction, "Very good, a good boy who knows his mistakes and can correct them is a good boy, get up!" Ping Shun was about to stand up from the ground, when Dalbe beside him snorted coldly with a dark face, "Hmph, let''s kneel first! Kneel for an hour before standing up, lest you lose your memory!" Lu Hui''er couldn''t bear to let Ping Shun kneel for so long, after all, the ground was cold marble. But thinking of what Dalbe had promised before, the husband and wife must stand on the same side when disciplining their children, so they had no choice but to put away their unbearable heart, lowered their eyes and said nothing. Knowing that he made a mistake, Ping Shun didn''t complain at all, and obediently knelt on the ground, straightening his back. He must remember the lesson this time, and he will never cause trouble for anyone because of his playfulness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª at dusk. Dalbe accompanied Lu Huier for a walk in the palace, the two stopped and walked, met each other and smiled from time to time, very warm and affectionate. At this moment, Taiwei Tiemu led the well-dressed Tie Yuan and walked over from a distance. The guards in the palace immediately came to Dalbe and told, "King, Lord Taiwei Tiemu asks to see you." Dalbei looked at Tiemu who was walking towards him strangely, not understanding what he was going to do at this time. But since everyone is here, of course he wants to see him, "Well, let him wait in the gazebo, I''ll go over later." "Yes!" The guards took the order and stopped the Tiemu father and daughter who were walking towards Darbei and Lu Huier, and asked them to wait in the gazebo not far away. After sending the guards away, Dalbe asked Lu Huier softly, "Are you tired? Do you want to sit in the gazebo?" "No, the Taiwei must have something important to discuss with you, so I won''t go." Lu Hui''er was not interested in state affairs at all, and she didn''t bother to go and listen. Dalbe knew that she didn''t like these all the time, so he didn''t insist anymore, "Okay, then I''ll let the maid take you back first." "En." Lu Huier and the maid walked towards the apse, while Dalbe turned and walked towards the pavilion not far away. Tie Mu and Tie Yuan were waiting in the gazebo. They had different expressions and were thoughtful. As a Taiwei who has only been in office for a few years, Temu has basically established a firm foothold in country P, and is even more conscientious in his work. However, he has even bigger ambitions. If his daughter can really marry into the palace, they will be relatives of the emperor respected by thousands of people in the future. As long as he thinks that no matter where he goes in the future, he will enjoy the eyes of others worshiping him, the corners of Tiemu''s mouth can''t help but rise, and he can''t hold back his smile no matter what. Tie Yuan, who was standing beside him, was even more joyful. Today, she spent three hours just doing her hairstyle, and then went to buy clothes that can best highlight her figure, and waited until she was sure that her image was perfect. Only then did he confidently follow his father into the palace. In Tie Yuan''s view, it is impossible for the huge palace to house only the queen and one woman! Even if it is, that queen can only be her Tie Yuan, absolutely not anyone else! She has absolute confidence and confirms that she is the perfect woman who is most suitable to stand side by side with King Dalbe! So just now she swaggered all the way to the palace with her father, and even imagined herself as a queen walking in the palace! Chapter 1935 It''s not that Tie Yuan, whose eyes are above the top, didn''t notice Lu Huier who was walking side by side with Dalbe just now, but she didn''t take a second look at Lu Huier, and she didn''t even know that Lu Huier was the queen she hated so much. Because Lu Hui''er, who is dressed in plain and elegant clothes, has no charm at all in Tie Yuan''s eyes, she is directly ignored, thinking that she is a maid in the palace. Tie Yuan''s eyes were only staring at Dalbe who was walking towards her, he was so dazzling, his hands and feet radiated bright light, he was the only man who made her heart flutter! Only such a man is her perfect partner for Tie Yuan! Following Tie Yuan''s gaze, Dalbe slowly walked into the gazebo, and after standing still, he asked Taiwei Tiemu in confusion, "Taiwei, what are you looking for me for?" Tie Mu immediately grabbed Tie Yuan who was standing behind him, and knelt on the ground together, "My king, I have something important to say about the fate of country P, and I have to say it." "Oh¡ª?" Dalbe elongated his voice strangely, "What''s the matter?" Tiemu replied resolutely, "Since the king came to power, there has been only the queen in the harem. In order to continue the royal blood, I implore the king to accept the concubine." After hearing Tiemu''s words, Dalbe looked at Tieyuan kneeling behind Tiemu again, and instantly understood the purpose of their father and daughter''s visit. To say such high-sounding big talk for the continuation of the royal blood is actually nothing more than paving the way for her daughter to marry into the palace. Dalbe has always respected Taiwei Tiemu very much. Tiemu was a magistrate before, but Dalbe was promoted to Taiwei because of his dedication. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the upright and upright captain has already been blackened by the officialdom... Disappointment flashed across Dalbe''s eyes, and he didn''t directly expose Taiwei Tiemu''s real purpose, but asked calmly, "Then according to what Taiwei sees, who should this king accept as his concubine?" A smile instantly spread across Tiemu''s face, and he knew that as long as he brought up the issue of the continuation of the royal blood, the king would not just sit idly by. Tie Yuan, who was kneeling behind Tiemu, was not as mature and dignified as Tiemu, and immediately raised her head, smiling coquettishly at Dalbe. She felt that she was so charming and coquettish, her eyes flicked around, as if she had firmly grasped Dalbe''s heart. "Your Majesty, since ancient times, no ministers have dared to recommend their beloved daughter Tie Yuan." As Tie Mu said, he knelt and moved to the side so as not to block Tie Yuan behind him. She is dignified and understands the general situation, and she is the perfect candidate for a concubine." Seeing that Temu''s words became more and more outrageous, Dalbe''s face became darker and darker. He quietly looked at Tiemu who was kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "Is there any more?" "The little girl is gentle, magnanimous and selfless, she is a rare good girl." Tiemu didn''t look up at Dalbe at all, but praised his daughter, "The little girl once went to country S to study and studied for a Ph.D. , if she becomes a concubine, she will definitely be able to contribute more wholeheartedly to the prosperity of country P." "Very good, not bad." Dalbe slapped his hands indifferently, turned and walked out of the gazebo, "The king once made a vow to the queen at the wedding, that they will be a couple forever. Don''t mention it any more." Tiemu was proudly planning for the future, but he never expected such a result. He immediately stood up from the ground and called out to Dalbe who was walking down the pavilion, "King, the royal blood is the most important thing, you must not ignore child''s play!" Tie Yuan also stood up in amazement, instinctively wanting to stop Dalbe, but was shocked by his aggressive aura and dared not do anything wrong. Dalbe kept walking, without any intention of stopping and explaining. His attitude is already obvious, he will never marry anyone except Hui''er in this life! I hope Taiwei Tiemu can stop in moderation and don''t do anything that annoys him. Tie Mu and Tie Yuan helplessly watched Dalbe go away, the heart that was full of anticipation was chilled to the soles of his feet by the cold water poured on his head. The surrounding guards followed Dalbe and left, leaving only the father and daughter in the gazebo. Tie Yuan''s delicately drawn face turned green and pale, unable to accept the fact that she was pale before she even had time to play. She bit her lower lip bitterly, and said angrily, "Daddy, how did things turn out like this?! I''m not reconciled!" In fact, it''s not just Tie Yuan who is not reconciled, how could Taiwei Tiemu be reconciled? He put his hands behind his back irritably, and turned around in the gazebo, "It stands to reason that this cannot be the case! It has been a tradition in country P for many years to accept concubines for the king, and the purpose is to ensure the prosperity of the royal family. refused?" "Daddy, I don''t care, you have already opened your mouth on this matter, and it will soon spread to other people''s ears. No matter what, you will send me to the palace, I can''t afford to lose this person!" Tie Yuan His face was flushed with anger, and he couldn''t accept the cruel scene where his peerless beauty was ignored by Dalbe. Tiemu frowned tightly, with displeasure on his face, "You can''t afford to lose this person? Can I afford to lose this person?! No, it seems that I have to contact a few ministers to discuss, let''s go!" Tie Yuan was looking enviously at the resplendent and resplendent palace, but when she heard that she was going to leave, she was a little dazed, "Go? Where are you going?" Tiemu flicked his sleeves impatiently, "Where else can I go? Of course, I should contact the ministers who have a good relationship with me, and ask them to help me work harder and settle this matter as soon as possible!" Tie Yuan immediately beamed with joy, grabbed Tie Mu''s sleeve affectionately and acted like a baby, "Daddy, I knew that you are the only one who treats me best in the whole world!" The most beloved daughter acted like a baby with a soft voice, which made Tiemu, who was still upset just now, eased a little. He shook his head helplessly, "Then who knows, maybe someone''s heart has already taken wings and flew away!" Tie Mu had already seen Tie Yuan''s admiring eyes towards Dalbe just now, and now he couldn''t help but use it to make fun of it. Tie Yuan''s face instantly turned red to the ears, and she shook Tie Mu''s arm in disbelief, "Daddy, how can you make fun of me like a brother? Hmph, I''m angry!" "Okay, okay, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, my Tie Yuan is so good, and it''s always been for others to fall in love with us, how can I fall in love with others?" Tie Mu smiled lovingly, and completely disappeared before. Shrewd. Tie Yuan raised her chin happily, "It''s almost the same, I knew that Daddy loves Tie Yuan the most!" "Of course, don''t say you want to live in this palace, even if you want the stars in the sky, Daddy will definitely get them for you!" The father and daughter walked out of the palace talking and laughing, and had already put the unhappiness of being rejected by Dalbe to the back of their heads. Early the next morning, several ministers whom Temu had contacted with him knelt in the hall. Chapter 1936 Before Tiemu could speak, Dalbe said with a dark face, "Master Taiwei, if what you want to talk about is yesterday, then stop here!" Tiemu spent a lot of effort yesterday to persuade those ministers to help him, how could he just give up? He knelt on the ground and straightened his body, as if this would make him more confident. "King, this minister is also thinking of the royal family. For the prosperity of the royal family, this minister begs the king to accept his concubine!" As soon as Tiemu''s words fell, several ministers kneeling behind him said in unison, "The king accepts the concubine!" Dalbe looked at those ministers coldly, and said in a cold tone, "What if the king doesn''t accept it?" "King, since ancient times, the royal family has not only consisted of the queen, accepting a concubine is a major event that is completely in line with the ancestral etiquette. The minister dared to beg the king to accept..." "Snapped!" Dalbe picked up the crystal cup in front of him and threw it heavily in front of Tiemu. The crystal-clear glass was instantly shattered, and Dalbe yelled angrily with a livid face, "Bold?! Tiemu, I think you are quite courageous!" Tiemu thought yesterday that Dalbe''s refusal to accept the concubine was just an excuse, but he never thought that Dalbe would be so angry. He timidly shrank his shoulders, knelt down and kowtowed, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." "Hmph! What a dare! Yesterday I clearly rejected you, saying that I would not consider the matter of concubine Na, but today you brought this matter to the Palace of Political Affairs!" Dalbe was furious, "Tiemu, who gave you the confidence to meddle in Xiao Wang''s family affairs?!" The big hat was buttoned up, and Tiemu was so frightened that he kowtowed desperately, "King, I don''t mean that, I want you to accept the concubine to relieve your worries, and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family." "A concubine to relieve your worries? Open branches and leaves?" Dalbe''s face became even more ugly, "The relationship between the king and the queen is so strong, what worries can be solved? As for the matter of royal blood, don''t worry about it. Children, only queens are eligible to have children!" As soon as Dalbe''s words came out, the room was shocked. Previously, these ministers thought that Dalbe was just dissatisfied with Temu''s daughter, and that''s why he didn''t want to accept a concubine. Unexpectedly, Dalbe never thought about asking for a concubine at all! Even the child was only allowed to be conceived by the queen. This frightened the ministers. For the royal family, the prosperity of the population is the top priority. Even if the queen can give birth again, how many can she give birth to? Once something unexpected happens to the king or the little prince, the entire P country will set off new turmoil. After waking up after thinking about it, these ministers followed Dalbe''s anger and knelt on the ground, "The king, the ministers also implore the king to accept the concubine." Looking at the ministers kneeling all over the ground, Dalbe was furious, "Okay! Very good! Are you trying to force me to nod?" The ministers kowtowed again in unison, "I dare not." "Don''t dare? I don''t think there is anything you dare not do!" Dalbe was furious, "Do you think this place can''t do without you? I will leave my words here today. I will only have a queen in this life, and the harem will never accept her." Concubine! If anyone wants to continue begging, get out of the palace immediately!" After finishing speaking, Dalbe left the Hall of Parliament angrily, and the rest of the ministers looked at each other in blank dismay. Seeing Dalbe disappear after a few steps, the ministers kneeling on the ground looked at each other in embarrassment. Compared with the continuation of the royal blood, of course their official positions are more important! The ministers stood up tacitly, as if nothing had happened, and left the Yizheng Hall one by one. In the huge hall, only Tiemu was left in a short time. He stood up with a livid face, his back and forehead already covered with cold sweat. The king''s attitude is so firm, it seems that he will not be able to dream of the head of the country! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dalbe left angrily from the Hall of Political Affairs, and quickly walked back to the harem bedroom. Lu Hui''er was watching Xiao Pingshun practicing boxing, and encouraged her softly from time to time, "Well, the horse''s gait is very steady, and the boxing style is also strong, which is very good." Seeing his most beloved woman and child, Dalbe''s anger gradually calmed down. He slowed down and came in front of Lu Huier, hugging her slender waist from behind, "You have been standing here all this time? Are you tired?" "I''m not tired. I just stood up after sitting for a long time." Lu Hui''er shook her head lightly, "But you, why can''t you be more dignified? The child is here." Dalbe shook his head indifferently, "What''s the matter? It''s because I should express my love for you in front of the child." With that said, Dalbe waved at Pingshun, "Little thing, practice hard, and compete with Daddy later." Ping Shun has long been used to the intimacy between Daddy and Mommy, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it, but gladly accepted Dalbe''s challenge, "Okay! Don''t play tricks when you lose!" Dalbe laughed amused by the childish Ping Shun, "Okay, it''s a deal!" After speaking, he hugged Lu Hui''er and sat on the reclining chair beside him, watching Ping Shun practice boxing. Lu Hui''er handed Darby an avocado and asked softly, "Why are you back so early today?" Normally, once Dalbe went to the Palace of Political Affairs, he would not be able to return until noon, but now it was only after ten o''clock, so it was indeed much earlier to come back. Dalbe took a bite of the avocado in his hand, "It''s all right." Seeing Dalbe''s frown, Lu Hui''er couldn''t believe that nothing happened. She smiled softly, "It''s not good to be bored with something, it''s better to say it happily." Dalbe ate the avocado in his hand in two or three bites, and then sighed helplessly, "It''s not those stubborn old people who said that they wanted me to be a concubine for the continuation of the royal blood." Lu Huier''s smile instantly froze on her face, and she paused for a while before saying unhappy, "Oh, then you can accept it!" "Look, you are not happy just listening to it, how could I accept a concubine!" Dalbe knew that Lu Huier would be unhappy if he said it. But these rumors will definitely reach her ears, it''s better that he said it earlier. "Since those ministers have begged so much, you can go along with the flow to accept concubines. One is not enough for two, and two is not enough for four. Anyway, you are the king and you can afford it." Lu Huier said sourly. She knew that she was jealous, anyway, hearing Dalbe being encouraged to concubine, she felt uncomfortable, as if a thorn was stuck in the apex of her heart. Dalbei turned his head to look at Lu Huier''s jealous little face, and reached out to pinch her bulging cheek, "Look, I''m still jealous. I promised that I will only love you in this life, how could it be possible? Promise Nafei." Lu Hui''er was very unhappy when she heard the word Nafei. Even if Dalbe said that, she was still very unhappy, and she couldn''t be coaxed well. Chapter 1937 She turned her head angrily, and refused to look at Dalbe again, "What''s the use of the oath? Don''t be unhappy because of the oath, man, who doesn''t want to be surrounded by beautiful women, hugging left and right." "Tsk tsk tsk, look at this little face, are you really jealous?" Dalbe approached Lu Hui''er with a smile, pursed his lips and laughed, "You, you, if I knew you were so narrow-minded, I wouldn''t have told you." "I''m narrow-minded in the first place. Hurry up and get a few more concubines, so you don''t have to look at me, a yellow-faced woman whose eyes are smaller than the tip of a needle, all day long." Lu Hui''er knew that her attitude was very bad, but she was unhappy in her heart and just wanted to say something to Darby. Dalbe, who was insulted several times in succession, was not angry, but laughed heartily. He pulled Lu Huier, who was still sulking, into his arms, smiled and nibbled her ear, "I can''t help it, who made me have a unique taste, and I just like and jealous little yellow-faced woman?" "Who do you think is young? Who is the yellow-faced woman?" Lu Hui''er was so angry that she became incoherent, and she showed her chest, "Look carefully, I am not young?!" Looking at the beauty within reach, Dalbe rolled his Adam''s apple, feeling a fire quietly burning in his heart. He simply stood up with Lu Hui''er in his arms, and strode towards the bedroom, "Honey, there are some things I have to talk to you alone." "What''s there to talk about? I don''t want to talk to you alone. If I have the ability, I will say it here aboveboard!" Lu Hui''er struggled in Dalbe''s arms, refusing to cooperate with him at all. At this time, she was like a kitten waving its sharp claws, scratching Dalbe''s heart every time, provoking his blood all over his body. "Hey, some things have to be discussed in private, there are too many people here." Dalbe coaxed Lu Hui''er in a low voice, with a doting smile on his face all the time. Lu Huier didn''t cooperate at all, her heart was sour, she just wanted to jump out of Dalbe''s arms, "No! Let me down quickly! Hurry up!" "I don''t," Dalbe smiled and strode forward holding Lu Huier who was struggling constantly, not taking her little strength seriously at all. At this moment, Xiao Pingshun, who was practicing boxing, rushed over with his fists clenched, and hit Dalbe''s back like a small train, "Let go of my mommy!" Dalbe didn''t expect to be hit by the little guy at all, he couldn''t dodge in time, staggered a few steps with Lu Hui''er in his arms, and almost fell to the ground. When he managed to gain a firm foothold, Xiao Pingshun rushed over again, "Let go of Mommy, do you hear me!" Dalbe looked at Ping Shun, who looked like an angry young bull, with anger and amused, and shook his head helplessly, "You little brat, you help Mommy, why don''t you know how to feel sorry for Daddy?" "Because Mommy is a girl, boys should give way to girls!" Pingshun raised his head as a matter of course, and pretended to rush over again, "Hurry up! Let go of my mommy, or I won''t be polite to you. !" Dalbei knew that he couldn''t tell the eloquent Ping Shun apart, so he simply hugged Lu Hui''er and stood up, "Haha, little guy, if you catch up with me, I''ll listen to you!" Ping Shun''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Dalbe jumping out of nowhere, he opened his mouth exaggeratedly, "Wow, Daddy, are you Superman?" Dalbe flew into the air and landed in the distance, jumped up again to the mid-air not far from Pingshun, "What the hell is Superman?" Ping Shun immediately raised his fists to the sky, and posed the classic Superman pose, "It''s the Superman on TV who is wearing a red suit and a blue cape! That handsome uncle who always wears his underwear on the outside!" Dalbe pursed his lips speechlessly, "No matter how handsome you are, can you be as handsome as your father? I don''t care about you. I have something to talk to your mommy alone. Come to me after you learn how I am!" After finishing speaking, Dalbe didn''t waste any more time, and walked away with Lu Hui''er in his arms. Ping Shun watched Dalbe leave with admiration, his eyes were full of excitement. According to what dad said just now, he can also jump into the air? Then can he fly to the United States and compete with Uncle Superman? Then tell him by the way that it is not good to wear underwear outside, and he is indeed not as handsome as his father! The more Ping Shun thought about it, the more excited he became, he simply clenched his fists and tried to jump into the air. "Did Daddy dance like this just now? No, no, it seems to be like this... and it''s not right, it seems to be like this..." Ping Shun tried his best to recall Dalbe''s jumping posture just now, and jumped up in a similar manner. However, he worked hard for a long time, but he could only jump up to ten centimeters, and he couldn''t jump in mid-air at all. "What''s wrong? Why can Daddy jump, but I can''t?" Ping Shun pouted unhappily, not discouraged, but continued to try new movements, "Is it necessary to jump like this? Do you still want to do this?" The maids at the side looked at Ping Shun''s cute appearance, and were all immersed in his soft and cute movements and childish tone, with aunt-like smiles on their faces. At this moment, Dalbe had already carried Lu Hui''er back to the dormitory where they lived. As soon as he walked in, he kicked the lock with his foot, then carried Lu Hui''er to the bedside, and put her down gently. Since being caught by the little guy in the last exercise, Dalbe has become very vigilant and will remember to lock the door every time he wants to do something bad. He didn''t want such things to happen a few more times, or he would have to be frightened to death! Lu Huier was hugged by Dalbe all the way, and she had already felt the changes in him, she shrank back into the bed blushing, "It''s broad daylight, you are really not shy, let me go out quickly." "Get out? Hehe, you''re a little sheep caught in a tiger''s mouth, where do you want to go!" Dalbe smiled wickedly, and quickly took off his clothes, "Baby, here I come!" Looking at Dalbe''s mischievous taste, Lu Hui''er threw a quilt from the bed and threw it at him without thinking, "Shameless, go away!" She is still sore now, so she doesn''t want to sleep with this guy! reject! Dalbe easily caught the quilt, and jumped up with a smile, "I''m shameless, I only want you, haha!" As he said that, he threw Lu Hui''er down with a smile, and licked her angry cheek like a cat, "Good wife, my queen, don''t be so sullen, okay?" Lu Hui''er raised her eyebrows to avoid her eyes, making it clear that it was not easy to compromise, and she didn''t want to accept Dalbe''s coaxing at all. "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, can you blame me?" Dalbe continued to beg for mercy, but his big hands had already moved irregularly. "I hate it," Lu Hui''er patted Darbey''s wolf claws away, her small chest heaving with anger, "Go away, don''t affect my mood. I tell you, a woman who is offended is very cruel!" Chapter 1938 Lu Huier''s angry words successfully amused Darby, he turned over dotingly, sat Lu Huier on his body, fixed his eyes on her delicate face, "Okay, then please let my queen abuse me as much as you want, you''re welcome !" "You''re so thick-skinned that even bullets can''t penetrate!" Lu Hui''er scolded Dalbe softly angrily, and suddenly realized that she was a little childish, so she stretched out her hand and squeezed Dalbe''s arm, "It''s all your fault, you bastard, you can''t be in a good mood." It was destroyed by you!" "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I''m here to make amends to my dear queen! Your lord has a lot, so don''t bother with me." Dalbe smiled brightly, and softly coaxed the snorting Lu Hui''er. After losing her temper for so long, Dalbe always kept a smile on her face, and Lu Huier always dissipated no matter how much anger she had. She stretched out her hand, pinched Dalbe''s tall, straight nose, and swore her ownership, "Anyway, you can only belong to me alone, no concubine is allowed! No other women are allowed! Don''t even think about it!" There was a bright light in Dalbe''s eyes, and he solemnly promised, "Obey, my lord queen!" Looking at the serious Dalbe, Lu Huier finally had a smile on her face. Her slender fingers touched Dalbe''s brows lightly, walked along his handsome facial features, slid across his chin, and walked along his neck to his heart, "Remember the oath you made, otherwise, I will make you hurt here To suffocation!" Lu Hui''er loves deeply and singlely, she cannot accept any impurity in their love. Dalbe had promised her that he would be "a couple forever" when they got married. She took it seriously and would never tolerate any flaws in her relationship! She firmly believes that the love between herself and Dalbe is pure, and there is no room for any filth. Otherwise, she doesn''t want this kind of love! Dalbe grabbed Lu Huier''s hand, put it on his lips and bit it lightly, and made the most solemn oath in a deep voice, "Baby, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, I will only have you as a woman! No one else can , It makes me look sideways, no matter how good they are, it has nothing to do with me. Because I have already dedicated my soul to you." Even though Lu Hui''er has been married to Dalbe for so long, when she saw the deep affection in his eyes, she finally leaned in his arms with satisfaction, "It''s not too bad! Anyway, you are mine, so you don¡¯t even have to look at others!¡± Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, he liked her occasional unruly and willful temper, and liked her occasional domineering and unreasonable. In his eyes, all her shortcomings were magnified into advantages, shining with a fatal light, which deeply attracted him. "Baby, are you tired from lying down? Do you want me to give you a massage?" Dalbe said, his body has already leaned over quite consciously, making Lu Huier feel that she has long been unable to hold back her longing. Lu Hui''er, who was in a good mood, turned against the guest and took the initiative to turn over, winking like silk, setting off a movement of love. The two sank and sank into the graceful ocean of love, set off waves wantonly, plunged into the realm of selflessness, and tirelessly demanded each other. At this moment, the locked bedroom door was violently kicked open, and the astonishingly powerful Xiao Pingshun jumped in like a cannonball. His little face was full of joy, and he called out to Darby, "Daddy! Daddy! Look at me! I can finally jump up!" As early as when the door of the dormitory made a loud noise, Dalbe had already grasped the blanket beside him and covered him and Lu Hui''er firmly. After he was done with everything, he glared unhappily at the little devil who ruined the atmosphere, and snorted coldly, "Who can jump up? Is it worth showing off like this?" "No, Daddy! Look at me! Look at me!" Xiao Pingshun was still a child at all, and only wanted to attract attention. He yelled loudly, making sure that Dalbe had cast his gaze over, and then he stamped his feet proudly, and then he really stood up from the ground. Dalbe was still staring at Xiao Pingshun unhappily at first, but when he saw that he actually jumped up and was more than one meter high, his jaw dropped in shock. You must know how shocking the freshness and ecstasy was when he jumped into the air. But seeing Xiao Pingshun jump up with his own eyes now is simply incomparable! That kind of pride, that kind of full pride, made him want to make a long cry and announce it to the whole world! This is his Dalbe''s son, his Dalbe''s offspring! This little guy who is less than four years old has even more potential than him, and the future is even more limitless! Lu Huier, who was held in Dalbe''s arms, was also dumbfounded, and she was stunned for a while before exclaiming, "Honey, how did you jump up just now?" "Just stomp your feet like this, and then get up!" Ping Shun didn''t feel that he was so great, but felt that this was what he should have done, "Daddy did this before, and then flew up Yes. I am Daddy''s son, if he can do it, I can do it too!" Lu Huier was unable to make a sound for a long time, and she didn''t know whether Ping Shun''s ability to bounce into the air was due to genetics or subconscious self-confidence. It is said that human beings have unlimited potential. When you have enough confidence and believe that you can do it, you will surely succeed! But these are not important, what is important is that her young son looks so cool! "Baby, you are amazing, Mommy is proud of you!" Lu Huier praised Xiao Pingshun with a smile, with the same pride in her eyes as Dalbe. Being praised by Daddy and Mommy as he wished, Xiao Pingshun shook his head happily. He simply jumped up in the dormitory, and moved to the round bed where Dalbe and Lu Huier were sleeping in two or three, his clear eyes widened, and he asked curiously, "Daddy, Mommy, why do I see you every time I see you?" You, you''re all lying in bed with blankets on?" Lu Hui''er couldn''t lift her head from the gentle and childish question, her face became hot instantly, and she shrank into Dalbe''s arms. It seemed that by doing so, Xiao Pingshun would forget her existence. Seeing Lu Hui''er''s cute behavior, which seemed to be deceptive, Dalbe laughed silently. He stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Hui''er into his arms tightly, and then explained softly to Ping Shun, "Because Daddy and Mommy are lovers, and only lovers can lie together so intimately." "Then are you playing kissing?" Ping Shun blinked curiously, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly realized, "Oh! I know, only those who love each other the most can kiss. This is the most private and intimate. things, so cover them with a blanket!" Chapter 1939 Dalbe smiled and nodded, "That''s right, when we grow up smoothly, we will also meet the person we love the most, and then we can''t help it." "Hide in the blanket and play kisses with her too?" Ping Shun thought about it seriously, "I don''t want it anymore, the blanket looks so weak, it would be bad if it broke." Dalbe raised his eyebrows in embarrassment, for a moment he didn''t know how to answer Ping Shun''s question. Ping Shun glanced at Dalbe and Lu Huier, who was hiding in Dalbe''s arms with only her hair exposed, and suddenly realized something, "The teacher taught me oriental etiquette before, which is called see no evil, speak no evil, and do no evil." Don''t listen. Oh, then am I being molested three times now? No, no, I have to leave quickly!" Saying that, Ping Shun covered his eyes and jumped anxiously towards the door. His small body bounced extremely fast, and because he covered his eyes, he couldn''t see ahead at all, and he hit the door frame without jumping twice. "Boom!" Under the force, Ping Shun fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t have time to rub his buttocks, so he just got up and ran away without a trace. "Haha, hahahaha!" Darberan laughed loudly, "This kid suddenly became sensible, very good! Heh heh, let him always make trouble, I didn''t expect to be punished today!" In the collision just now, Dalbe knew that Ping Shun must have been hit hard. But he didn''t feel the slightest distress that a father should have. Instead, he laughed heartily. Who made this little brat rush out to destroy him every time at the most critical moment! Lu Huier poked her head out when she heard the voice, but Ping Shun was no longer in sight. She looked up at Dalbe who was laughing wildly, not understanding what happened, and asked curiously, "What are you smirking at? What was the sound just now? Did Ping Shun hit somewhere?" "Hahaha, hahahaha!" Dalbe laughed again, then stretched out his hand and pressed Lu Hui''er into the blanket, followed by him, "This little bastard, who told him to be at my most important place every time?" When you come over to make trouble, just teach him a lesson and let him remember it!" "Did it really hit you? Dahl... um... bastard... let go..." Lu Hui''er struggled in the blanket, but her little strength couldn''t hold back Darby at all. The thin blanket trembled a few times, and Dalbe started to plunder the city again. Lu Huier, who had finally freed her mouth, pinched Dalbei''s solid back angrily, "I hate it! Shameless! I''ll come back later in Pingshun. Let me see how you explain it?!" It''s still broad daylight, and this cheeky guy is pulling her all kinds of affection, which was interrupted by Ping Shun before! Can''t you stop for a while? If she gets smashed later, Lu Hui''er really doesn''t know where to put her old face! However, Dalbe obviously did not have such worries as Lu Huier, but was busy charging forward. He didn''t forget to tease Lu Hui''er from time to time, and he explained patiently, "Don''t worry, that little guy already knows he was wrong, and he won''t turn his head back." Lu Hui''er felt that she was melted into a puddle of water, her arms were spread out feebly, and even the strength to speak was as weak as a meowing, moaning, "What if...what if?" "There is no chance, he already knows that he hinders our love, and he will never come back." Dalbe confidently took a bite of Lu Hui''er. The eyes are enchanting like never seen before, "Others dare not come here at all, so my dearest queen, please accept my deep love!" As he said that, Dalbe became more devoted, determined to push Lu Huier, whose eyes had become dazed, to the peak! The atmosphere in the dormitory became ambiguous again, and the warm sweet smell filled the whole space, almost dripping out through the crack of the door. The sun was just right outside, witnessing the love and sweetness of this couple, and the surrounding clouds were covered with a layer of pink. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Iron House. Located on the main road only three streets away from the imperial palace, it is majestic and majestic. Unlike the imperial palace, which was shrouded in pink clouds, the Iron Mansion was currently covered in dark clouds. Tie Yuan, who was outstanding in appearance, was crying non-stop, while Tie Mu and Tie Yi were sitting beside them with distressed faces. "I said Yuan''er, you have been crying for two hours, can you stop crying?" Tiemu was so distressed that he couldn''t bear to watch it any longer. This was his most beloved daughter! Ever since he came back from the palace and told Tie Yuan about Dalbe leaving in anger, the girl buried her head in tears and kept crying. Tie Yi also loves his sister very much, he couldn''t see her shedding tears like this, he shook his head and persuaded, "Yeah, tell me what you want, crying can''t solve the problem!" Tie Yuan''s eyes were red and swollen from crying a long time ago, and she was still crying with her head buried in her head, full of grievances from being trampled on. I think she is also a three-high beauty, with high education, good looks and high EQ. How come she becomes a useless person who doesn''t even need to think about it when she gets to the king? Just how good is that damned queen? He didn''t even need to show his face, but stepped her into the dust! Tie Yuan was very unconvinced, and pushed all the grievances and unwillingness on the queen. It must be the queen who never dared to show her face in public. If she wasn''t jealous and couldn''t tolerate others, she, Tie Yuan, wouldn''t believe that the king would not be willing to accept a concubine? ! There is no man who does not steal, let alone the one who takes the initiative to deliver it to his door! And she is such a rare beauty with a high degree of education and EQ who is rare in a thousand years! The more Tie Yuan thought about it, the more wronged she became, and the more she cried, the more aggrieved she became, her feet were already wet with tears. Tie Mu''s heart was about to break when he saw it, "My precious daughter, what on earth are you thinking, tell Daddy, you can''t just cry like this, you will ruin your body!" "Yeah, you''re not tired, I''m tired of listening to it! I feel hundreds of cicadas shouting non-stop around my ears." Tie Yi followed suit, and cautiously advised, "Just stop for a while, sister!" Tie Yuan cried until her throat was dry, no more tears could be squeezed from her eye sockets, and her eyeballs were even more sore. She didn''t have the heart to care about her own image at all, she raised her head full of grievances, looked at Tiemu and Tieyi with red eyes, "Daddy, brother, I''m not reconciled! This was rejected by the king!" "Well, and then, tell Daddy what you want, and Daddy will make the decision for you!" Tie Mu loved Tie Yuan very much since he was a child, and seeing his precious daughter crying now, it is even more distressing. He had already put Dalbe''s warning behind him, and he just wanted to use all his abilities to prop up a piece of sky for his daughter and let her show her joy again! Tie Yi followed with a heavy nod, "Yes sister, what are you thinking in your heart now? Tell brother quickly, brother will make the decision for you!" Chapter 1940 Tie Yuan sobbed and took a long breath, and then said with red eyes, "Since the king can''t do it, I want to meet the queen! Ask her face to face, why stop the king from accepting the concubine! What capital does she have to be so selfish!" She couldn''t believe it, how clever the queen who never dared to show her face was, she could play the king of the dragon in her hands! Tie Yuan''s words woke up Tiemu, that''s right, the king didn''t work, why did he forget to do work for the queen? According to the people in the palace, the queen is a very generous and understanding person. As long as they can do a good job, the queen will come to persuade the king to accept the concubine, hehe, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for his precious daughter to marry into the palace? "You''re right, daughter, Daddy didn''t expect that people with a lot of knowledge can think quickly!" Tie Mu stood up excitedly, "I''ll go to the palace to make arrangements for you to see the queen as soon as possible." , have a good talk with her." Tie Yuan nodded happily, "Yes, Daddy, I believe that as long as I see the queen, I will be able to overwhelm her with high EQ and persuade her to let the king take a concubine!" Tie Yuan, who was still heartbroken before, has a new hope. She believes that she is absolutely capable of persuading the queen. You must know that when she was studying abroad, she was quite a genius for debating, and she could say black into white, and square into round. The queen doesn''t show her face all the year round, and her eloquence and knowledge are estimated to be at the low end, so she won''t be convinced by then? The more Tie Yuan thought about it, the more confident she became, the sadness on her face was replaced by self-confidence, and she urged Tie Mu, "Daddy, go and handle this matter quickly, it''s best not to disturb the king, lest you be tested badly by him." "Of course, don''t worry, Daddy will definitely arrange for you properly this time." Tiemu had a new direction, and walked out the door with windy steps, and soon disappeared. Tie Yi looked like Tie Yuan, who looked like a different person, and applauded her lightly, "That''s right, this is my Tie Yi''s sister. If you find the goal, you will fight for it without fear of hardships! Nothing is easy in this world." something you can get!" "That''s right, that''s why I want to firmly hold happiness in my hands!" Tie Yuan nodded with firm eyes, and she had already drawn up the future in her heart, and she was full of confidence! For several days, Tiemu worked hard to create opportunities for his daughter Tie Yuan, trying to help her meet the queen. It''s just that every time Temu couldn''t see the queen, all his efforts were in vain. Seeing that Tie Yuan has been back for less than half a month, but she still can''t get close to the queen, which makes her become irritable. "Snapped!" Tie Yuan slammed a cup of coffee on the ground, and slapped the servant at home with his left hand, "I can''t make a cup of coffee well, so what''s the use of you?!" The timid servant fell to the ground with a slap, and was scared out of his wits, "I''m sorry, miss, I''m sorry." Tie Yuan has been unhappy for the past few days, seeing everything is not pleasing to the eye, and always wants to lose her temper. Just now she asked the maid to make her a cup of coffee, and just after taking a sip, she felt that there was too little sugar, so she slammed it on the ground. "What''s the use of being sorry? What''s the use of raising you? What a waste!" Tie Yuan was extremely upset, stood up and came to the servant, and ordered condescendingly, "Hurry up and pick up those glass shards!" "Yes, miss, I''ll pick it up right away." The maid didn''t dare to stand up, and knelt down to pick up the broken coffee cup. At this moment, Tie Yuan rolled her long and narrow eyes, stepped on the three-inch high-heeled shoes, and directly stepped on the back of the maid''s hand. "Ah! It hurts!" The maid burst into tears after being trampled on, begging in a low voice, "Miss, I''m sorry, please forgive me, I know I was wrong." "Oh, did you step on it? I''m so sorry!" Tie Yuan pretended to look at the crying maid, and felt a little better in her heart. "After cleaning up, hurry down, don''t let me look at you here!" The maid trembled with her red and swollen right hand to pick up the fragments of the coffee cup on the floor, her shoulders trembled slightly, and she dared not cry out. They knew Tie Yuan''s savage character, being stepped on was the lightest punishment. As soon as Tie came back from the outside by car, he walked into the living room and saw the maid coming out with red and swollen eyes holding broken glass. He walked over ignoring him, and before he reached the living room, he raised his voice and shouted, "Yuan''er, come out with me!" Tie Yuan was always in a bad mood, and when she heard the shout, she lazily responded, "Where are you going? I don''t want to go." "There is a masquerade party in the palace tonight. I heard that it is specially held by the king for the queen. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Tie Yi said enthusiastically, "I''m also very curious about the queen''s appearance, let''s see how old she is. Beautiful, only then can the king be subdued." Hearing Tie Yi mentioning the queen, Tie Yuan''s face darkened instantly, "I won''t go, I''m going to you!" "Whatever you want, I heard that this masquerade will last until the early morning. I haven''t participated in this kind of pure palace carnival for a long time!" Tie Yi walked back to the room to change clothes, "It''s fine if you don''t go, I''m going anyway. Show those single girls the elegant demeanor of a real nobleman." With that said, Tie Yi stepped up the stairs and returned to his bedroom. He calmly matched a set of white knight attire, looking free and easy, and then came down from upstairs happily. When Tie Yi came to the living room, he found that Tie Yuan, who was still angry just now, had already changed into a backless evening dress, and was asking the maid to style her hairstyle suitable for the dinner party. "Tsk tsk tsk, woman, what you say is so duplicity." Tie Yi shook his head with a smile, but he still praised his younger sister quite decently, "Yuan''er, this princess dress on you is really beautiful, it will definitely be the most dazzling person at the dinner party." Pearl." Tie Yuan raised her chin proudly, "Of course, no matter where I go, I am destined to be the most eye-catching one! Tonight, I will show my true charm and make the king fall in love with me!" "Okay, be ambitious!" Tie Yi praised his sister with a thumbs up, and asked in a low voice, "Usually the queen doesn''t show her face in public, so she must be extremely ugly. You will go to the masquerade later, I guess the queen I dare not come out." Tie Yuan nodded in agreement, "I want everyone to see who is the most suitable to stay in the palace! Only I, Tie Yuan, is the one who is most worthy of the king!" Tie Yi applauded Tie Yuan appreciatively. The high-spirited twin sister in front of him was the greatest pride in his life! He has always believed that in this world, there is no more perfect woman than her! The siblings got into Tie Yi''s convertible sports car and headed for the palace. Chapter 1941 Along the way, the outstanding-looking brothers and sisters drove cool sports cars, attracting admiration or envy from countless people. "Look quickly, are those twins? They are so beautiful, as delicate as a pair of porcelain dolls." "Yes, they are so beautiful. Whose family is so lucky to raise such an excellent pair of children." "This seems to belong to the Taiwei''s family, right? Tsk tsk, the son is handsome and the daughter is beautiful, the Taiwei is really lucky!" "Who says no, but they are only relatively outstanding, and there is no way to compare with our king and queen." The endless compliments from the crowd on the side of the road reached Tieyihe Tieyuan''s ears, making them raise their heads and laugh out loud. But when they heard that they couldn''t compare with the king and queen, they were so angry that they turned black on the spot, and accelerated the speed of the sports car and drove past. When they arrived at the palace, the outside was already filled with flashing neon lights, which were particularly bright under the gradually darkening night. Wearing a white knight outfit, Tie Yi picked up the mask he had prepared long ago from the back seat of the car and put it on his face, then opened the car door and went down. To match his knight attire, the mask Tie Yi wears is the perfect Prince Charming, and his tall stature makes him look even more graceful. Tie Yuan followed and got out of the car wearing a mask. Today, she specially wore a backless evening dress with a beautiful mermaid tail and a mermaid princess mask on her face. In Tie Yuan''s view, she is the unlucky little mermaid princess who was robbed of her king by the wicked witch queen! As long as there is a chance, she will definitely snatch the king back with her own hands! Country P has held dinner parties before, but it rarely holds such a masked party. The people standing in the venue are all young people in good spirits, and those old-fashioned ministers did not come. Dalbe''s purpose for holding this masked party was firstly to make Lu Hui''er happy through the excitement; secondly, he hoped to win over the sons and daughters of various ministers so that they would stop staring at him. The melodious sound of the violin was flowing in the venue, and handsome men and women dressed as various fairy tale characters stood in twos and threes, toasting and drinking happily. The scene was indeed very lively. Dalbe''s outfit tonight was very different. He was wearing a pure black hand-made custom suit, which made his perfect and straight figure even more tall and straight. As he walked, the dots of star diamonds dotted on the black suit shone brightly under the light, instantly becoming the focus of the entire banquet. Dalbe''s face was covered with half a purple mask. The charming color covered his high and straight nose bridge, revealing only indifferent thin lips and deep to cold eyes, which made people daunting and raised their respect . The men and women wearing masks at the banquet were all playing around wantonly, occasionally casting their eyes on Dalbe, and they would look back with great interest. Because they knew that this man in black with a mysterious mask was someone they couldn''t afford to mess with. The aura of keeping strangers away from him made them instinctively shy away. Dalbe didn''t care about everyone''s avoidance, but walked through the banquet indifferently, his eyes swept over everyone, as if he was searching for something. Before tonight''s masquerade ball started, Lu Hui''er got naughty and hid in advance. She didn''t tell Dalbe how she was dressed, and wanted him to spot her at a glance in the crowd. This task is not difficult for Dalbe, not to mention that Lu Huier is only wearing a mask, even if she is wrapped in sacks, he can recognize her at a glance! She was his girl, no matter how she disguised herself, she couldn''t hide from his sharp eyes! Dalbert strode towards the fountain in the center of the ball, walking resolutely and confidently, and walked quickly. Standing beside the flickering fountain was a girl in a lake-blue backless evening dress. She was wearing a mask of a mermaid princess, and she was nervously watching Dalbe who was walking towards her, "King...King ..." This girl was none other than Tie Yuan who had been dressed up in meditation. Since she appeared from Dalbe, her eyes have been locked on him. It''s not how sharp her eyes are, but Dalbe''s aura is too strong, he compares all the men present, even Tie Yuan''s proud brother is no exception! Tie Yuan watched Dalbei walking towards her with steady steps, step by step, her heart beat wildly. She knew that today''s mermaid evening dress would definitely win Dalbe''s favor! Tie Yuan''s eyes were filled with determination, and she stretched out her arms to Dalbei, "My most beloved king..." However, before Tie Yuan finished speaking, the smile froze on her face for an instant. Because although Dalbe came in front of her, he didn''t stop there, but bent over her, "Hahaha, do you think I can''t catch you?" Dalbe smiled extraordinarily proudly, bent down and embraced a girl dressed as a witch squatting beside the fountain. The witch with a tattered rag and a fake red nose laughed and struggled in Dalbe''s arms, "I hate it, you found it all at once, it''s so boring! Do it again! Do it again!" "Obviously I found you, and you have to accept the punishment willingly. How can you do it all over again? You''re being silly!" Dalbe smiled dotingly, without even removing the mask on his face, he lowered his head and kissed the witch in his arms. Tie Yuan, who was standing behind them, looked at the scene in front of her, trembling with anger. Just now, she thought she was wandering at the gate of heaven, but she was cast into hell in an instant! The despair of ecstasy being extinguished in an instant is not ordinary discomfort, it burns Tie Yuan''s heart like a raging fire! She clenched her fist tightly and bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness! How could this be! How can they? ! Why do you want to show your affection in front of her? Why did she cruelly tear up her dream when she thought she owned the whole world? ! She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled! ! ! And Dalbe didn''t know that Tie Yuan was standing behind him, he didn''t even notice her existence at all, he just kissed the little witch in his arms affectionately. Needless to say, this witch was dressed up by the mischievous Lu Huier. Before the masquerade ball started, Dalbe had already guessed the result, no matter how his girl was dressed, he could instantly recognize her in the crowd. Now he has fulfilled his previous promise, and his girl should give him the sweetest reward! A kiss between lovers is always so devoted, you can forget everything around you, no matter the sound or time. Chapter 1942 They couldn''t hear the hustle and bustle around them, as if the surrounding air had stagnated and stopped, and they were the only ones left in the world. The two of them kissed affectionately with ecstasy, and the iron kite was so angry that the lower lip was already biting blood. For her, the scene of being ignored by Dalbe just now was a great humiliation in her life! That man she had taken a fancy to at a glance, actually ignored her noble and dazzling beauty, and went to kiss that smelly witch in rags? ! It was unbearable! Tie Yuan looked jealously at Lu Huier who was embraced by Dalbe, her eyes were full of jealousy. Because she was wearing a witch mask, Tie Yuan couldn''t see Lu Hui''er''s real face at all. However, she has already figured out the general appearance of Lu Hui''er, so she can barely be considered average. What is so great about such a woman that Dalbe fell in love with her so much? ! Or is she really the enchanting witch? Can artificially manipulate other people''s thoughts and love? Countless possibilities flashed through Tie Yuan''s mind, each with deep hatred for Lu Hui''er. She wished she could rush up immediately and push away Lu Huier who was kissed by Dalbe, it was supposed to be her place! no! She''s going to separate them! Tie Yuan was so jealous that she lost her mind, and strode towards Darby and Lu Huier who were kissing. The faster she came to the front, the more intense the jealousy in Tie Yuan''s eyes, she even forgot everything, raised her slap high, intending to slap Lu Hui''er who had stolen her happiness. It''s all this nasty woman! It''s all her! At this moment, a pair of hands hugged her from behind Tie Yuan, who was looking crazy, and forced her to the other side of the fountain, far away from Dalbei and Lu Huier who were still kissing all over their bodies. "Yuan''er, what did you want to do just now? Are you crazy?!" Tie Yi tightly clasped Tie Yuan''s waist, startled by her behavior just now. If he hadn''t seen something wrong from a distance and ran over, there would definitely be an uproar at the dance right now, right? Tie Yuan just woke up from the madness like a dream. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lu Huier who was still being kissed by Dalbe carefully, her eyes turned red, "Brother, that should be my place." Tie Yi and Tie Yuan are twins, he knows how proud his sister is. The previous Tie Yuan was already used to the admiration and admiration of everyone, but after returning to country P, Dalbedo had never looked at her for a while. This huge contrast, of course, made her unacceptable. "Yuan''er, brother knows that you are not feeling well, so don''t cry, and you will be laughed at later when others see you." Tie Yi softly comforted his sister who was about to collapse, "You are so outstanding, but the king hasn''t had time yet. Just discovered." "Really? Brother, is that really the case?" Tie Yuan sniffled, suddenly feeling unconfident. If he was really so good, why didn''t Dalbedo take a look at it at all? She was obviously the most beautiful princess at the masquerade tonight, but she was stepped on by a witch in sackcloth? ! Tie Yuan couldn''t accept such a fact, she kept shaking her head, "Brother, you are lying to me, I am not as good as you said." Tie Yi watched Dalbe pick up Lu Huier, who was dressed in a witch costume, and left, then lightly patted Tie Yuan on the shoulder, "I think we need a chance to get close to the queen and have a good talk with her. After all, the king is not her own. Whether it was before or now, the most important thing is to continue the royal blood, she can''t be so selfish." As a dignified doctoral student, Tie Yi''s thinking is actually closely following the trend, and he has long since lost the outdated feudal thinking of a hundred years ago. But thinking that his younger sister could marry into the palace, so what if he followed the feudal system? After all, this is marrying the king, how noble the status will be. Just like Princess Diana, the pearl of the sea, she is stunningly beautiful, but she still has to commit herself to Prince Charles, ignoring him to kiss me with another woman. Tie Yuan''s shattered rationality finally calmed down, her eyes lit up, "Brother, we can wait until the masquerade is over and watch her come out." She couldn''t believe it. As the queen, that ordinary woman named Lu Hui''er would really not show up all night. Tie Yi agreed with Tie Yuan''s idea, and the two stopped walking around at the dance, but sat quietly aside, waiting for the dance to end. The noisy and lively ball finally ended in the middle of the night, and the young people who came to the ball left the palace in twos and threes with their new friends. The dinner party, which was unprecedentedly grand just now, quickly became deserted, and only the maids in charge of cleaning were left. These maids wore uniform uniforms, their hair was tied back meticulously, and they cleaned up the mess quickly, swiftly and diligently. Tie Yuan waited patiently until the dance was over, but did not wait for Lu Huier to appear again, and finally stood up impatiently, "Damn it! She really doesn''t need to see people with her true colors!" The maid who was cleaning was startled, and the broom she was carrying almost fell out of her hand. Tie Yi quickly gave Tie Yuan a wink, telling her to be calm, then walked towards the frightened maid, and asked as politely as possible, "The dance is over, is it true that the queen won''t come out? " The maid gave Tie Yi a timid look, and then replied in a low voice, "The queen has been carried away by the king long ago, and she will definitely not come out at this time." "Why?" Tie Yuan asked strangely, her tone was particularly hostile, "It''s just showing off, right?" The maid blushed, "No, the queen will be pestered by the king at night, so she has no time to go anywhere." "Nonsense!" Tie Yuan was so angry that she almost hit someone, "She thought she was so beautiful and was being pestered by the king!" The maid was too scared to make a sound by the fierce Tie Yuan, Tie Yi asked in a low voice, "By the way, do you know where the Queen likes to go during the day?" It seems that we won''t be able to see the queen tonight, but Tie Yi doesn''t intend to give up, but wants to ask the queen''s hobbies so that he can go and watch tomorrow. The maid hesitated for a while, Tie Yi had already taken off the Patek Philippe on his wrist, "Answer me honestly, this watch is yours." "The queen doesn''t go out very often. She only goes to the station outside the palace on Friday evening, waiting for the little prince to come back from his studies." The maid quickly finished speaking, grabbed the famous watch, and ran away like flying. "Friday evening?" Tie Yi murmured softly, "Isn''t that tomorrow afternoon?" Tie Yuan looked at Tie, with a sinister smile on her face. Very good, then she will wait until tomorrow afternoon to see what is so great about that shy queen! Chapter 1943 In the evening of the next day, the Huoshaoyun hung over the palace, turning most of the sky red. Lu Hui''er was tortured by Dalbe all night last night, and now she is still a little bit sore when she walks. Wearing an elegant white long dress, she beat her slender waist as she walked, and complained in a low voice, "Dalbe, you bastard, he must have a problem with me, that''s why he tormented me like this!" The maid who followed her quickly covered her mouth, for fear of accidentally laughing out loud. Who among them doesn''t know that King Darby loves the queen so much, how can he be willing to torment her? As for the wildness on the bed, isn''t it because you really love each other that you can''t help it? Their queen must have saved the whole world in her previous life, otherwise how could she be so happy in this life? But no one dared to say such words, they just walked behind Lu Huier carefully with a blushing face, envious of the much-loved Lu Huier. Lu Hui''er took a few more steps forward, her back was sore and uncomfortable, she simply stopped walking and leaned against the wall outside the palace. Ping Shun will go out to study with Chama recently, and will not come back until evening, and Lu Huier will stand here waiting for him. "Mommy!" The little prince Pingshun was sent over by General Chama, and when he saw Lu Huier waiting there, he immediately ran over with open arms, like a little swallow rushing towards spring. Seeing Ping Shun''s carefree smiling face, Lu Hui''er was extremely happy and showed a comfortable smile. When Ping Shun came to her, she hugged him into her arms, and stretched out her hand to rub his short hair that was messed up by the wind, "I''ve been studying outside all day, are you tired?" Ping Shun''s head was covered with sweat, but there was no trace of fatigue in his eyes, "I''m not tired, Mommy, I won the first place in horseback riding today, isn''t it amazing?" In fact, in modern society, people travel by car, and there is no need to ride a horse at all. However, in order to exercise Ping Shun''s physique and reflexes, Lu Hui''er did not tell him to learn to ride a horse. After all, boys are inherently adventurous. "Well, Mommy''s Ping Shun is really amazing." Lu Hui''er sincerely praised her, and walked back holding Ping Shun''s hand, "Come on, let''s go tell your father the good news." "Okay!" Ping Shun jumped up happily, "I want to compete with Daddy, who is the best horse rider!" "That''s really a great ambition," Lu Hui''er looked at her precious son with admiration, and talked with him softly all the way back. She didn''t know that her every move just now was seen in the eyes of two pairs of people with ulterior motives. These two people are none other than Tie Yi and Tie Yuan who are here to guard Lu Huier. They didn''t wait for Lu Hui''er for the dance last night, and now it''s over early, and they insisted on waiting the whole afternoon, for fear that they might miss it. What the brothers and sisters didn''t expect was that Lu Huier''s appearance, like a summer breeze, deeply shocked their hearts. Tie Yuan originally thought that Lu Hui''er was just an ordinary person with average looks, but when she really saw Lu Hui''er in a white dress, her eyes became more jealous. Because Lu Hui''er has such a peaceful beauty that she has never had before. Wearing a white dress, she has a calm and outstanding demeanor, like an independent beauty who has come across time and space. It''s not just Tie Yuan who thinks this way, Tie Yi on the side has already been stunned by Lu Hui''er''s appearance. He has been studying abroad for many years and has seen countless beauties, but this is the first time he has seen a girl as different as Lu Huier. She was dressed in a white and elegant body without makeup on her face, her long, smooth hair was scattered behind her back like a waterfall, and a thin diamond hairpin was wrapped around the top of her hair, shining in the afterglow of the evening. This kind of Lu Huier exudes a charming light all over her body, like a bauhinia flower in full bloom. The beauty is enchanting and tranquil, which deeply attracts all of Tie Yi''s eyes, and his heart has never been throbbing for anyone. "Brother, she''s going back soon, let''s go there!" Tie Yuan urged Tie Yi, but found that his eyes were fixed on Lu Hui''er, ignoring her call at all. "Okay, you really have a firm stand!" Tie Yuan hated Tie Yi and glared at Tie Yi, knowing that she couldn''t count on her obviously obsessed brother right now, it seemed that she could only rely on herself! She took a deep breath, walked out from the corner, and stopped in front of Lu Huier, "Queen, I am Tie Yuan." Lu Hui''er looked at Tie Yuan in surprise, and felt that the name was a little familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had heard it before. "Is the queen curious about who I am? I am Taiwei Tiemu''s daughter." Tie Yuan directly stated her identity and asked in an uncomfortable tone, "I came this time to ask the queen, why the king is not allowed to accept concubines? " If Lu Hui''er didn''t understand Tie Yuan''s purpose of blocking her just now, now that she has heard the words, she has fully understood. It turned out that this girl with sharp eyes came here specially to block her. No wonder she always felt her name was familiar. It seemed that she was the girl who wanted to join the palace and become a concubine. "I''m talking to you, it''s fine if you don''t answer me, what''s the meaning of smiling all the time?!" Tie Yuan glared at Lu Hui''er unbearably, always feeling that the hungry smile on her face was too obtrusive. Lu Huier didn''t want to talk too much with this strange girl, and didn''t want to waste her energy on her at all, "I don''t know you, so I don''t think it''s necessary to explain too much to you, because these are my private affairs." After speaking, Lu Huier wanted to hold Ping Shun''s hand and leave, but was stopped by Tie Yuan again, "No! If you don''t speak clearly today, you can''t leave!" The more gracefully Lu Huier smiled, the more furious Tie Yuan became. She hated the perfect smile on Lu Huier''s face and wished she could break it with her own hands. "So, what do you want to hear? Listen to me that the king is allowed to take concubines?" Lu Hui''er smiled and shook her head, "What era is this? Haven''t you received education? Why do you still have thoughts in the old era? Even here It''s a monarchy, so there''s no need to inherit those old customs and let the king marry a bunch of women, right?" "Or do you want your husband to be shared by other women?" To Lu Hui''er, the matter of the king accepting a concubine is simply nonsense. In all the education she received, men and women are equal, and no one is more noble than the other, whether it is from marriage or work. Couples who love each other join hands in the long journey of life until their hair is gray. Where is there extra space for other women to exist in the middle? Lu Huier thought clearly, but Tie Yuan, who was obsessed with wanting to become a princess, couldn''t accept it at all. "No matter what era it is, even the end of the world, the blood of the royal family is far higher than that of ordinary people! And we exist to continue the blood of the royal family!" Tie Yuan said, even puffing out her chest proudly, "If I She is the queen, she has already personally selected a suitable concubine for the king!" Chapter 1944 "That''s what you think, and it has nothing to do with me." Lu Hui''er suddenly rejoiced that she was the queen, and she didn''t need to look at the face of the arrogant Tie Yuan in front of her, "Fortunately, you are not the queen, and my thoughts have nothing to do with you .¡± Tie Yuan''s prepared remarks were choked up by Lu Hui''er''s words, she blushed, and her nails sank into her palms with anger, "Damn it! Why do you deprive the king of the right to enjoy himself, you selfish woman?! " "Because he loves me, and I love him too, we are equal, both body and soul must be clean and pure." Lu Huier didn''t want to talk to the unreasonable Tie Yuan anymore, and continued to walk forward while holding Ping Shun''s hand , "I don''t need to discuss the matter of our husband and wife with you, get out of the way!" Tie Yuan was unwilling to stop Lu Hui''er''s footsteps again, but Ping Shun glared at her with unkind eyes, "If you dare to stop me and Mommy again, I will tell Daddy to drive you out of Country P!" From just now, Ping Shun was very upset with this woman who completely ignored him. This woman with a distorted face dared to talk to his mommy in that hateful tone, it''s too hateful! Tie Yuan hated Lu Hui''er to the core, but did not dare to offend Ping Shun, after all, he is the future crown prince of country P. She tried her best to smile kindly, "Little Prince, I just have something to talk to your mommy, I..." "Go away, I told you not to block us!" Ping Shun didn''t bother to listen any longer, and pushed Tie Yuan with his hand. He was so strong that Tie Yuan was unprepared, was pushed back and staggered, and fell directly to the ground. Lu Hui''er looked back, and left holding Ping Shun''s hand. She is not the Holy Mother of the White Lotus, this girl named Tie Yuan ran over and gossips, if she fell down, she should take it as a lesson, so she won''t be overwhelmed and help her up. Tie Yuan fell heavily to the ground, tears welling up in her eyes. When she managed to get up from the ground, Lu Huier and Shun Shun had already disappeared. "Damn it! Damn it!" Tie Yuan jumped up in anger, her face distorted to the point of incomparable ferocity. However, no matter how Tie Yuan hopped, Lu Hui''er had already gone peacefully and disappeared, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to her at all. Tie Yuan was so angry that she turned her head to see Tie Yi still standing by the wall in a daze, walked over and pushed him hard, "Brother, what were you doing just now? Didn''t you see that I was pushed down!" Only then did Tie Yi come back to his senses, "Ah? When? How come I don''t know?" As he spoke, he looked around eagerly, "Where''s the queen? She was clearly still here just now!" Tie Yuan was already angry, but when she saw Tie Yi''s ecstasy, she became even more furious, "Brother! I asked you to accompany me to block the queen, what are you doing?!" Tie Yi couldn''t answer, how could he let his sister understand that from the first moment he saw the queen, he was fascinated by her beauty. Whether it''s her flowing white dress, or her long hair like a waterfall, or the chic diamond barrette on her hair, everything is so perfect and charming, deeply attracting his soul, making him feel helpless. Self-extraction. Especially when she raised the corners of her lips and smiled slightly, her whole body was like an angel shrouded in holy light, which made his heart worship and adore him, beating wildly uncontrollably. Tie Yi never believed in the words "love at first sight" in the world before, but the moment he saw Lu Hui''er, he finally understood that there really is love at first sight! He just glanced at it casually, and his whole body and soul were attracted to it, and he couldn''t extricate himself from it... Tie Yuan glared angrily at Tie Yi who was smiling smirkingly, "Brother, are you bewitched? Why are you smiling so terribly?" "No, I didn''t fall in love with an evil spirit, but saw an angel." Tie Yi''s eyes were very clear, and he already understood his heart, "Yuan''er, I fell in love with someone deeply from the moment I saw it just now." "Falling in love with someone..." Tie Yuan repeated, her eyes suddenly widened in surprise, "God! You won''t fall in love with the queen, will you?" As soon as these words came out of Tie Yuan''s mouth, she quickly covered her mouth and looked around vigilantly. You must know that the queen is the king''s wife. If it is known that Tie and the queen have thoughts about the queen, this is an unforgivable crime. Even if it is a new era that advocates equality for everyone, this kind of thing will never be allowed to happen! Queen Tie Yuan shrank her neck in fear, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, don''t you really like the queen?" "No, I didn''t fall in love with her." Tie Yi shook his head, and then said in a very sure tone, "I fell in love with her deeply." Tie Yuan was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground, thinking that her brother must be crazy. There are so many beautiful girls who are crying and chasing after brother, but he doesn''t like it, but he fell in love with the queen just by looking at her? And that disgusting queen is still a married woman who has given birth to a child! queen, queen! Tie Yuan thought about this title resentfully, and hated Lu Hui''er in her heart. If it wasn''t for Lu Hui''er''s early appearance, the current queen should belong to her! Jealousy was burning in Tie Yuan''s eyes, and she even thought bitterly: It would be great if the queen took a fancy to her brother! right! While the elder brother fell in love with the queen, the queen also deeply fell in love with the elder brother... Tie Yuan''s shrewd eyes rolled quickly, and a perfect calculation quickly popped up in his mind. "Brother, are you really in love with the queen?" Tie Yuan asked Tie Yi seriously. Tie Yi''s amorous eyes flashed excitedly, and he nodded heavily, "Yes, from the first moment I saw her, I knew that I had fallen into the abyss of love." "Well, how much do you love her? How much are you willing to pay for it?" Tie Yuan continued to ask. Tie Yi replied without hesitation, "She is the goddess in my life, and I am willing to give everything for it! Even my life, I will not hesitate!" Tie Yuan pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, and rolled her eyes inwardly. She really didn''t see what was so special about Queen Lu Hui''er, her brother was so excited that he even dared to promise his life. Hehe, men are big pigs, especially those who promise their lives casually. Tie Yuan complained in her heart, but she had a very happy smile on her face, "Brother, have you ever thought about making the queen fall in love with you?" "How is this possible? She is the queen!" Tie Yi shook his head without hesitation, "As long as I can see her from a distance, that''s enough." Tie Yi is very self-aware, knowing that his own conditions cannot be compared with Dalbe. He has neither Dalbe''s outstanding appearance nor Dalbe''s overwhelming wealth, so why should the queen fall in love with him? What a fool''s dream! Chapter 1945 "It''s all about human effort, brother, if you don''t fight for some things, how do you know you can''t do it?" Tie Yuan continued to brainwash Tie Yi, "This is for love, do you want to be the real Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?" "But..." Tie Yi hesitated, "You saw the dance last night, the king and queen seemed to be very in love. But I''m just a stranger whose name she doesn''t even know." "That''s just what it looks like, brother, you were always going forward no matter what you did before, why did you hesitate when you got here?" Tie Yuan glared at Tie Yi with some resentment, "A lot of things don''t just look at the surface, are you really sure that the queen really loves the king? If you really love him, why don''t you think about him, no How about allowing him to accept a concubine?" Today''s Tie Yuan is full of resentment towards Lu Huier, automatically blackening Lu Huier into an unscrupulous poisonous woman, and she is not worthy of Dalbe at all. She wished her brother would immediately take Lu Huier away from her sight, so as not to hinder her from becoming the future queen of Country P! Facing Tie Yuan''s black-and-white brainwashing, Tie Yi still had a sliver of reason, "No, although I don''t know the queen, I know she is a gentle and quiet girl. She has her own happy life now, I shouldn''t Go bother her." "Brother!" Tie Yuan felt that what she just said was in vain, she glared at Tie Yi angrily, turned her head and left, "Forget it! You are worthless and unwilling to fight for it, and I don''t bother to care about you! Your poo!" Tie Yi looked at his sister who was angry and walked away, sighed helplessly, and followed in a lonely mood. Of course he wanted the queen to fall in love with him too, but he knew better than anyone else that he couldn''t compare with Dalbe at all! Since there is no capital to compete at all, why bother? Tie Yiyi knew himself very well, but he couldn''t influence Tie Yuan who was madly wanting to marry into the palace. In Tie Yuan''s view, Lu Hui''er is the obstacle for her to marry into the palace. As long as Lu Hui''er is gone, she will definitely become the queen admired by thousands of people in country P. Almost every night, she would dream that she was wearing a beautiful red wedding dress, walking with Dalbe on the crowded street, surrounded by admiring and envious eyes, and then woke up from laughter. Tonight was no exception, Tie Yuan woke up from her sweet dream, and seeing the familiar bedroom around her, she immediately darkened her face. She will definitely take back everything that was taken away by Lu Hui''er! At this moment in the palace, Lu Hui''er was lying softly on the round bed, her eyes were languid, and she didn''t even bother to move her fingers. Dalbei was patiently helping Lu Huier clean just now, and when everything was packed, he lay down and hugged her, "Baby, you are so beautiful." Lu Hui''er put her delicate arm on Dalbei''s shoulder, and gave Dalbei a coquettish look, "I''ve heard this sentence countless times, haven''t you said enough?" "Of course it''s not enough," Dalbe put his arms across Lu Hui''er tightly, and pointed his finger on her delicate nose, "I will tell you every lifetime, until you have heard enough." "Haha, please spare me," Lu Hui''er laughed softly, then shivered suddenly, "Ha Chirp." "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold?" Dalbe immediately became nervous. Lu Hui''er sniffed and shook her head doubtfully, "No, I just felt a little cold all of a sudden, and it''s much better now." Dalbe breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought I made you catch a cold, so it''s fine." Lu Hui''er stretched out her hand and pinched the back of Dalbe''s hand, "Who knows, maybe it''s because you pestered me until midnight and wanted to catch a cold." Such a coquettish accusation made Dalbe''s heart flutter, he looked at Lu Hui''er who was smiling star-eyed, and leaned over to nibble her perfect swan neck, "Since you want to catch a cold, why don''t we exercise for a while to dispel those cold viruses. " In the next second, Dalbe turned over and put Lu Hui''er under him, and a certain place was already ready to go. Lu Hui''er couldn''t take it anymore and begged for mercy, "My God, are you still here? My respected Majesty the King, just let me go." The beauty''s coquettishness made Dalbe even more excited. He rushed down like a hungry tiger, searching for his favorite girl thoroughly, with deep eyes, "No, in this life, in the next life, don''t even think about it... ..." The sultry couple''s private conversations resounded in the dormitory, occasionally accompanied by a few embarrassing noises, and the night gradually turned fishy white amidst the red-faced rubbing. Lu Hui''er was so exhausted from all night''s entanglement that she slept until noon before waking up, and Dalbe was no longer by her side. Lu Hui''er knew that he was busy with things, so she dragged her sore body off the round bed to wash, and after tidying up everything, the sun was already rising outside. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Lu Huier suddenly wanted to go outside for a walk. She was wandering in the palace, when suddenly she heard the sound of a flute. Lu Hui''er was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong, how could there be people playing something as simple as the flute now? The melodious flute sounds more clearly, and every note is amazing. Lu Hui''er was so curious that she immediately walked over following the graceful sound of the flute. The sound of the flute was getting closer and closer, and when Lu Huier finally got close to the beautiful melody, she realized that she had almost walked outside the palace. In front of him was the newly painted city wall, and a tall man was leaning on it, concentrating on playing the flute in his hand. The platinum flute reflects the dazzling light in the sun, the sound quality is dynamic and pleasant, and the sound is melodious. Lu Hui''er hadn''t heard such beautiful music for a long time. She didn''t pay much attention to the man playing the flute, but stood aside and listened to the wonderful music quietly. The one who plays the flute is none other than Tie Yi who is in love with Lu Huier. Like Tie Yuan last night, he couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning, he had no way to open or close his eyes, and the image of Lu Huier was always in his mind. Tie Yi, who was tossing and turning, thought of Tie Yuan''s words, and felt that she was right. No matter what the result is, you should try to fight for it. Facing such a soul-stirring girl, he should never remain silent, but take the first step bravely. Whatever the outcome, at least he tried! As soon as Tie made up his mind, he recognized his heart, and at dawn he brought his most proud flute outside the palace to play. Tie Yi is good at temperament. When he was studying abroad, he once formed a modern orchestra with others. He played flute, violin, and drums very well. And what he is most proud of is the platinum flute in his hand, which has brought him countless praises. Chapter 1946 In order to make Lu Huier notice him, Tie Yi deliberately changed into clothes with an oriental charm. He thought that his handsome appearance with fluttering clothes would definitely make Lu Huier look sideways. But what Tie Yi didn''t expect was that his flute repertoire changed one after another, from "Carmen", "Serenade", and "Fantasy" to the oriental rhythms of "Blessed Lovers" and "Fishing Boat Singing Evening", which made his cheeks blow. It was painful, but Lu Huier did not come out. However, Tie Yi was never a person who gave up easily. He played patiently and kept playing, and finally at almost noon, he waited for the beautiful figure that made him linger in his dreams. Tie Yi was greatly encouraged by the arrival of Lu Hui''er. He posed energetically in what he thought was the most handsome pose, and played the classic piece - "My Heart Is Eternal". Tie Yi''s favorite song is this song. At this moment, only it can express his love for Lu Hui''er on his behalf: My heart belongs to you, love is endless. After the soul-stirring "My Heart Is Eternal" finished, Tie Yi put away his flute handsomely, "Do you like it? Does it sound good?" He deliberately acted like he didn''t know Lu Hui''er, and tried to treat her as an ordinary person, so that it was easier to narrow the distance between the two of them. Lu Hui''er was attracted by the melodious flute melody. When Tie Yi greeted her, she smiled a little embarrassedly, "I''m here to listen to the tune. You played really well." Being praised by the goddess he likes, Tie Yi was so elated that he almost jumped up on the spot. He tried his best to suppress his excitement, and put on what he thought was the most handsome smile, "As long as you like it, people nowadays are too impetuous to listen to these songs." Lu Hui''er didn''t see Tie Yi yesterday, but she thought his appearance was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw him. "You..." Lu Hui''er wanted to ask Xia Tieyi if she knew who she was, but hesitated for a while and then changed her mind, "You play very well, I really like it." For Lu Huier, no matter where she went in the palace, all she saw was fear and awe. It would be best if the person in front of her didn''t know her, so that she would be much more comfortable chatting with her. She simply thought that the flute played by Tie Yi was very nice, and had no other meaning. However, Lu Huier''s bright smiling face became Tie''s greatest compliment to him, and even thought that Lu Huier had fallen in love with him. "As long as you like it." Tie Yi danced the flute in his hand handsomely, showing what he thought was the most charming smile, "Every piece of music has its own unique story. If you can understand these melodies, you are my confidant. .¡± With that said, Tie Yi stretched out his hand to Lu Huier, "Nice to meet you, we will be friends from now on." The word "friend" made Lu Hui''er a little stunned. Apart from Dalbe, she really didn''t have any friends here. "Are you really sure that you want to be my friend?" Lu Hui''er smiled, her eyebrows crooked, and she stretched out her hand heartily, "Well, I am also very glad to meet you, my friend." Seeing the slender hand reaching out to him, Tie Yi''s heart almost stopped beating in excitement. Just when he reached out and was about to hold it firmly, an arm suddenly appeared, wrapped Lu Huier''s little hand involuntarily, and pulled her to his side, "What do you want?" Lu Hui''er raised her head subconsciously, only to realize that she was in Dalbe''s arms, and laughed happily, "Haha, I just met a new friend." Tie Yi imagined countless possibilities, but he never imagined that he would bump into Dalbe on the way. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and he tried to calm himself down, knelt on one knee and saluted Dalbe, "The king is well." "Hmm." Dalbe replied, instead of looking at Tie Yi who was kneeling on the ground, he said in a displeased tone, "If there''s nothing else, you can step back." Lu Huier immediately protested in dissatisfaction, "Dalbe, what''s wrong with you? He''s a friend I just met, and he plays the flute really well." Dalbe looked coldly at the flute held in Tie Yi''s hand, "Oh? Are you good at playing the flute?" Under Darby''s sharp gaze, Tie Yi felt that all his thoughts were invisible. His back was covered in cold sweat, and he lowered his head in fear, "Yes, I... I like rhythm and am good at orchestral music." "Very well, it happens that the little prince has been clamoring to learn orchestra these two days, so you can teach him for a few days." Dalbe found a job for Tie Yi with a few words. He didn''t care whether Tie Yi had intentions or not, anyway, he was determined not to allow Tie Yi to get close to Lu Hui''er. It just so happened that the little guy had nothing to do these two days, so Diu Tieyi went over and made trouble for him so as not to disturb his love with Lu Huier. "Ping Shun wants to learn orchestral music? Why didn''t I know?" Lu Huier looked at Dalbe strangely, "He can''t sit still, really wants to learn music?" No one knows Ping Shun better than Lu Hui''er, that little guy, who messes up the palace every day, how could he just sit there and learn music? Believe it or not, as Ping Shun''s mother, Lu Hui''er never believed it. "You don''t know?" Dalbe smiled softly at Lu Hui''er, and whispered into her ear, "Actually, I don''t know, I just see that he is always making troubles recently, and I want to find another teacher for him, so that he won''t be too energetic Feet, causing trouble all day long." The innocent Xiao Pingshun was still learning martial arts from the general, so misfortune happened, and somehow he got an orchestra teacher. Tie Yi didn''t want to be the little prince''s orchestra teacher, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he saw Lu Huier''s bright smiling face, he withdrew all his reluctance. It''s also good to be an orchestra teacher, so that you can get closer to your goddess. After making up his mind, Tie Yi readily agreed, and accepted Dalbe''s appointment on one knee, "Yes, I am willing to be the little prince''s orchestra teacher." At first, Lu Huier thought Dalbe was messing around, but Tie Yi agreed so readily, and looked at Tie Yi in surprise, "You really want to teach my son?" Seeing Lu Huier''s astonished expression, Tie Yi smiled and nodded, "Yes, the little prince is extremely intelligent. In the whole country P, there is no one who doesn''t like him." There is no mother who doesn''t like her precious son being praised, and Lu Hui''er is no exception. She smiled happily at the iron, "Thank you for your willingness to teach my child, I believe he will like your new teacher very much." Whether Ping Shun would like Tie Yi was unknown, but Dalbe, who was standing next to Lu Huier, turned dark and suddenly regretted his decision just now. "Okay, it''s settled like this. You can teach Ping Shun in the afternoon." Dalbe said in a cold tone, and dragged Lu Huier away, "Go, we should go back." Chapter 1947 Lu Hui''er glanced at the flute held in Tie''s hand with some reluctance, but actually preferred to stay and listen to another piece, "But I..." "If you want to say stay, I will definitely kiss you back all the way." Dalbe whispered next to Lu Hui''er''s ear, seeing half of her blushing face in an instant, wishing to implement this idea immediately. Lu Hui''er knew Dalbe''s character of keeping his word, and she was afraid that he would really make these intimate gestures in front of the unfamiliar Tie Yi, so she immediately agreed, "Okay, let''s go." Saying that, Lu Huier waved goodbye to Tie Yi, "You really play the flute really well, goodbye." Tie Yi waved along, wanting to say goodbye to Lu Huier, but the beauty had already been led away by Dalbe. He fixedly looked at Lu Hui''er''s slender figure, and secretly clenched his fists. Perhaps things were not as hopeless as he thought, at least she liked the flute she played! What Tie Yi didn''t know was that Tie Yuan, who was hiding aside, could see everything he did. A cruel sneer appeared on her face, hehe, God helped her, Dalbe actually asked his brother to go to the palace to be a teacher for the little prince? Wouldn''t this make my brother love Lu Hui''er even more uncontrollably? This is even better, the day when her brother really gets Lu Hui''er, it will be a good time for her Tie Yuan to marry into the palace! The two brothers and sisters, who have their own plans, are immersed in their own beautiful fantasies. Here Dalbe has already held Lu Huier''s hand and dragged her back to the bedroom. Lu Hui''er was dragged back by him all the way, very confused, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you walking so fast?" Dalbe was a little angry at first, but when he turned around and saw Lu Huier''s strange expression, he had to sigh helplessly, "You, don''t just laugh at everyone you see in the future." "Me?" Lu Hui''er was even more puzzled, she didn''t seem to be smiling at anyone just now, right? "Yes, it''s you." Dalbe complained dissatisfiedly, "You smiled so happily at Tie Yi just now, if I hadn''t come over, you would still be ready to shake hands with him." "After listening to someone else''s flute, I chatted casually. Laughing is the most basic courtesy." After Lu Hui''er finished speaking, she realized belatedly, "Ha, aren''t you jealous?" Dalbe was poked at the center of the matter, and directly admitted it straightforwardly, "That''s right, I just can''t see you smiling at other men, not anyone else." He didn''t care whether Tie Yi approached him intentionally or unintentionally, in short, Hui''er belonged to him alone, and he couldn''t even give anyone else a smile! Because she didn''t know how beautiful she was when she smiled! Lu Hui''er looked at the angry Dalbe, and thought he was so cute, she couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pinching his face, "Oh, are you really angry? I obviously haven''t done anything well, okay?" The mischievous Lu Hui''er made Dalbe feel better, he held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her soft lips, "It''s obvious that you set the fire, but you still refuse to admit it? Do you know that you Smiling at people can easily take away their souls?" Dalbe''s voice was low, and all the voices were drowned in the lips that the two of them were rubbing together. From the tip of Lu Hui''er''s heart to the belly of her fingers, there was no place that was not crisp and numb. She knew that the man in front of her loved her deeply, and she never thought of showing favor to other men. To Tie Yi just now, she really just smiled politely out of admiration. This guy has become like this because he is jealous, isn''t he a bit unreasonable? Lu Hui''er was so angry and funny, she stood on her tiptoes, actively responded to Dalbe''s shallow kiss, and naughtyly gnawed it back with her white teeth, "Overbearing guy, it seems that I won''t even be able to laugh in the future." "Of course you can, but you can only smile at me." Dalbe''s mind was already flustered, so he simply hugged Lu Hui''er and strode towards the bed. This delicate and seductive little thing, he must give her some punishment, let her remember not to smile at others casually in the future! The warm afternoon sun swayed with enthusiasm, and the warm atmosphere in the room made one''s cheeks blush, and a fight was going on. Unlike the queen''s bedroom, the place where the little prince lived was having a storm. As soon as Xiao Pingshun came back from practicing martial arts with General Chama, he found that there was an extra person in the place where he lived. The man was wearing nondescript clothes and was carrying a white iron stick in his hand. Xiao Pingshun took a closer look at that person, and felt that he was very familiar. After recalling it for a while, he finally remembered, "I see, you are the idiot who stopped my mommy yesterday!" The one waiting at the Prince''s residence was Tie Yi, who was ordered to teach orchestral music. He held the flute in his hand with a puzzled look on his face. When Tie Yuan stopped Lu Hui''er from speaking nonsense yesterday, Tie Yi was immersed in the shock of Lu Hui''er''s beauty, and didn''t know it happened. "When will I stop your mommy?" Tie Yi was puzzled, but soon figured out the misunderstanding. He and Tie Yuan are twins, except for the difference in gender, they are about 70% alike in appearance and height, so the little prince probably made a mistake. In order not to let himself be disliked by the little prince, Tie Yi quickly explained, "Little Prince, you mistook the person, the person you saw yesterday should be my sister Tie Yuan, my name is Tie Yi, and I am your orchestra teacher." Ping Shun had already seen clearly that Tie Yi was a man, and knew that he had made a mistake. But when he heard that he had another teacher, he instantly blew up, "What teacher?!" Tie Yi held the platinum flute in his hand and waved it in front of Ping Shun''s eyes, "Master of Orchestra, this is a flute, it can play countless fascinating pieces, don''t you really want to learn it?" Ping Shun immediately hugged his shoulders in displeasure, with a sneer that seriously didn''t match his age, "Hehe, I definitely don''t want to learn." Tie Yi''s expression was dull for a moment, and the development of the matter seemed to be a little different from what he expected. The reason why Tie Yi agreed to Dalbe so readily before was because he wanted to take the opportunity to get in touch with the queen more. But now the little prince Ping Shun looks like he lacks interest, did he go in the wrong direction? "Little prince, you really don''t like music?" Tie Yi didn''t quit in spite of the difficulties, but decided to change the way, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t even handle a child. Ping Shun shook his head without hesitation, "It''s too noisy, I don''t like it." "Music can cultivate sentiment, touch the heart, and purify the soul. You really don''t want to learn it?" Tie Yi decided to use his expertise to attract Ping Shun, and played the flute directly, "Let''s wait until you finish listening to this song before making a decision. " Ping Shun has been in class for a whole day, and she has to continue studying when she comes back, her face is full of impatience. Chapter 1948 Before Tie Yi finished playing, he waved his hand impatiently, "I''m really not interested in learning this, you can go and tell my daddy, what he promised before is to let me learn only what I like." Tie Yi didn''t expect Ping Shun to be so determined, he had clearly prepared a big basket of words before he came, and he didn''t even have time to say it! "Little Prince, music is the most beautiful melody in this world, waiting for you..." Before Tie Yi finished speaking, Ping Shun turned his head and walked away, "No need, please go back, I finally want to relax my head, I don''t want to be quarreled by this thing anymore." Looking at the back of Ping Shun leaving resolutely, Tie Yi felt ashamed on the nose. Speaking of which, he really had no intention of teaching the little prince to play the flute, he just wanted to see the elegant and beautiful queen Lu Huier more. Since the little prince was determined, he didn''t want to force himself, so he turned and walked out of the palace. When passing by the queen''s bedroom, Tie Yi glanced from afar, and Lu Hui''er''s gentle and pleasant smile flashed in his mind instantly, and the depressed mood just now was instantly swept away. What he said just now is not entirely true, in fact, in this world, there are many more beautiful things than music, such as lovesickness, such as stupid heart... Tie Yi walked out of the palace with his love for Lu Hui''er in his arms, but he was stopped by Tie Yuan who had been waiting there for a long time, "Brother!" "Yuan''er? Why are you here?" Tie Yi was a little surprised, not knowing that Tie Yuan was always following behind him. Tie Yuan circled around Tie Yi, and her eyes fell on the flute he was holding in his hand, "Brother, where did you go with the flute? Oh, it''s not like you deliberately played the tune for the queen, right?" As soon as her words fell, Tie Yi nervously covered her mouth, "you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately! Do you know what the consequences will be if the king hears what you said just now?" ?¡± Tie Yuan stuck out her tongue indifferently, "I''m just talking in private, brother, if you can really catch up with the queen, it will be great, so that I can marry the king smoothly." "What''s going on in your head?" Tie Yi gave Tie Yuan a hard look, "I just want to see the queen for a few moments, the rest is simply fantasy! You are not allowed to say such nonsense in the future , or I will tell Daddy to lock you up!" Tie Yi''s tone was very stern, and the expression on his face was also extraordinarily dignified. When he was in the palace just now, he clearly felt King Dalbe''s deep affection for the queen, and he even refused to let the queen shake hands with others. If this kind of word really reaches Darby''s ears, their family will usher in a catastrophe! Tie Yuan snorted unconvinced, "Brother, why are you so useless? Is it wrong to like someone? Why can''t you fight for it?" "If the queen is not married, I will fight for it." Tie Yi said, his eyes darkened, and his whole body was depressed, "It''s just that she has given birth to a little prince for the king, and the king loves her very much. , there is simply no room for others behind the feelings. As long as I can take a look at her from a distance, that''s enough." Although Tie Yi had explained clearly the seriousness of the matter, Tie Yuan was unwilling to be reconciled no matter what. Especially when she heard that Dalbe loved Lu Hui''er very much, her heart was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. She is not reconciled! Not reconciled! Why is the queen Lu Huier and not her? ! She will definitely get what should belong to her! Tie Yuan had already made up her mind, she was completely indifferent to Tie Yi''s advice, and instead became more determined to fall into Dalbe''s arms. But in front of Tie Yi, Tie Yuan didn''t say anything more, but changed the subject in time, "Brother, since you have the flute you are best at, why do you still look sullen? Could it be that the queen doesn''t like to listen to it at all? " In fact, Tie Yuan had already seen the scene of Tie Yi chatting with Lu Hui''er from a distance. It''s just that she was standing far away and didn''t know what they were talking about, so she simply asked around the bush now. Tie Yi didn''t hide from her, and told the whole story in detail, then shook his head and sighed, "I thought it would be good to teach the little prince the flute, so that he would have more chances to meet the queen. But the little prince is very resistant to music, and he is not willing to learn at all." "Brother, you backed out just because a child rejected you?" Tie Yuan rolled her eyes, and quickly came up with a good idea in her mind, "Well, I will accompany you into the palace tomorrow and persuade the little prince to learn the flute from you." , so that you will have the opportunity to see the queen more often." Tie Yi was having a headache about this matter, when he heard Tie Yuan say that he would help him, he immediately raised his head happily, "Okay, then it''s settled!" the next day. As soon as Tie got up, Tie Yuan came to knock on the door, "Brother, are you up yet? When are we going to the palace?" "Do you want to go now?" Tie Yi pushed open the door, looking at the rising sun outside, "Isn''t it too early?" "It''s not early, it''s not early at all. I heard that the king wakes up early to deal with various important matters." Tie Yuan dragged Tie Yuan out of the room and pushed him forward, "Let''s go Well, I haven''t heard you play the flute for a long time, and I will enjoy it later." "Then I have to wait until I have breakfast, and I just washed my face and haven''t had time to change!" Tie Yi pointed at his pajamas, shaking his head helplessly. My younger sister really listens to the wind and the rain. Tie Yuan looked over, only to find that Tie Yi was still wearing home clothes, so she waved her hands and urged, "Hurry up, hurry up, it will be bad if I don''t see the little prince later!" Tie Yi closed the door, and a voice came from the crack of the door, "Yes, it''s nothing if you don''t see the little prince, and it will be a pity if you don''t see the king later." Tie Yuan, who was told about the central matter, blushed and stared fiercely at the closed door, "Hurry up, there''s so much nonsense!" Tie Yi quickly changed into decent casual attire, and then pushed the door and walked out, "Let''s agree first that you can''t do anything out of the ordinary when you enter the palace, and just keep your love in your heart." Tie Yuan climbed off Tie Yi again, "Brother, do you feel that you are very wordy? No wonder the little prince refuses to learn the flute from you, because he is afraid of being annoyed to death by you?" "Nonsense! Obviously, I haven''t had the chance to show my true talent." Tie Yi said while shaking the platinum flute in his hand, "This time, I will use my strength to conquer him." Tie Yuan pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t believe Tie Yi''s words in her heart. Anyway, she just wanted to find a reason to enter the palace. As for whether the little prince should follow him to learn the flute, she didn''t have time to care about it! Chapter 1949 For today''s entry into the palace, Tie Yuan specially wore clothes that specially modified her figure, walking together with Tie Yi''s casual style, it was particularly incompatible. But she didn''t pay attention to these, and she was full of thoughts about how to create a chance encounter with the king later. As Tie Yi said, he wants to use his own strength to conquer the little prince to take the initiative to learn the flute, while Tie Yuan wants to show his most beautiful side and get Dalbe''s heart-pounding stare. Beauty is always a woman''s most useful weapon. Tie Yuan believes that as long as Dalbeckon looks at her carefully for a while, he will definitely fall under her unique charm! Tie Yuan, who possessed absolute confidence, followed Tie Yi, jumped into the convertible sports car, and the two brothers and sisters drove towards the palace together with their own goals. When the two came to the palace, Tie Yi took Tie Yuan to the apse smoothly, relying on the reason of teaching the little prince to play the flute. Ping Shun got up early, and was reciting the homework left by the Taiwei in the yard, shaking his head and trying not to be serious. Tie Yi didn''t like children very much before, but now seeing Ping Shun who is unusually serious, his impression of him changed for the better. Unexpectedly, the little prince who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth worked so hard, it was really hard not to be liked. He didn''t go over to disturb Ping Shun''s study, but lifted his flute and played the long and fresh "Morning". This piece of music is like the morning breeze, with a fresh taste, escaping from Tie Yi''s flute hole, brushing the corner of his fingertips, and slowly flowing over the prince''s bedroom. Ping Shun was concentrating on reading at first, when he heard the melodious tune, he subconsciously turned his head and looked over, frowning slightly. Tie Yi continued to play, but he didn''t seem to see Ping Shun''s impatient face. The pulsating melody was like the morning breeze, sending a light lotus fragrance, which made Ping Shun''s heart gradually settle down, and he turned to continue to concentrate on reading. Just when Tie Yi was concentrating on playing the flute for Ping Shun, Tie Yuan had already quietly left here, walking towards the bedroom where Dalbe and Lu Huier lived. She has done a lot of research before, and knows that Dalbe has a good habit of getting up early every day, unless one day is particularly tired, otherwise he will deal with various trivial state affairs step by step at this time. And she had to create a chance encounter with Dalbe before he left, so as to deepen his good impression of her. Tie Yuan trotted all the way, and finally stood guard at the intersection that Dalbe must pass before the pre-set time. She was gasping for breath, hoping that Dalbe would come out a few seconds later, so that she would not look so flustered. For this chance encounter, she spent more than an hour putting on makeup, and specially chose this long skirt with off-the-shoulder that showed off her figure, in order to show her best appearance in front of Dalbe. Just as Tie Yuan was panting non-stop, Dalbe finally walked out of the queen''s bedroom with steady steps as usual. He walked steadily all the way, seeing Tie Yuan clenched his hands excitedly, his fingernails sunk deep into his flesh without realizing it. Finally came, the king is finally coming! Tie Yuan roared wildly in her heart, almost jumping up excitedly, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t look good no matter how she stood. so? Or do you want to do this? Tie Yuan worked hard to adjust her standing posture, trying to show her most perfect side in front of Dalbe. Just when she was struggling, Dalbe finally walked past her with noble steps. Tie Yuan shook hands nervously, not even daring to breathe, holding her breath to feel Dalbe''s powerful aura that no one can match. For a long time, she didn''t hear Dalbe greet her, and raised her head in disbelief, only to realize that Dalbe just walked past her without even saying hello! He is so uncommon and arrogant, but she is like a humble ant, she is not seen by him at all! This recognition made Tie Yuan blush in embarrassment instantly, and a grievance filled her heart. It turned out that she was not so unique, Dalbe refused to even give her a look... Could it be that she is not dressed beautifully enough? Not trendy enough? Tie Yuan looked down at herself unwillingly. For this chance encounter, she bought the latest fashion clothes at a high price and put on the most charming makeup. Why was she turned a blind eye? Is this not scientific at all? ! Tie Yuan clenched her fists angrily, rather than being ignored, she might as well take the initiative to attack. She took a deep breath, took two quick steps to catch up with Dalbe, and said in the most charming voice, "Hi, king." Dalbe didn''t ignore Tie Yuan on purpose, he really didn''t notice her. Because in Dalbe''s eyes, there are only two types of women, one''s own women and other people''s women. He has always only looked at his own women, and he has no interest in taking another look at other people''s women. Therefore, Tie Yuan''s scratching her head and posing just now was not taken into Dalbe''s eyes at all, and was directly passed by his sight. However, as a king, he naturally has demeanor. Just like at this moment, when Tie Yuan took the initiative to greet him, Dalbe naturally stopped and nodded casually, "Morning." He didn''t even look at who was greeting him, he thought it was a maid in the palace. Tie Yuan was annoyed by Dalbe''s attitude of ignoring her. She tried her best to suppress her anger and asked softly, "King, did Yuan''er make you angry? Why don''t you even look at Yuan''er?" Dalbe raised his head inexplicably, "Yuaner? Which Yuaner are you?" When he saw Tie Yuan standing in front of him clearly, his expression was even more dazed, and he had long since forgotten who she was. For Dalbe''s complete disregard, Tie Yuan was so angry that her shoulders kept trembling, and her heart was full of resentment. It''s not that she didn''t see Dalbe looking at Lu Hui''s tenderness when she was a child yesterday, why did she look at her like this, the way he looked at her was like looking at a stranger! "King, I am Tie Yuan, the daughter of the Taiwei, and I have been to the palace before." Tie Yuan said softly, trying to make her smile softer. Dalbe nodded casually, "Oh, it turns out to be the daughter of the Taiwei, get up quickly." After speaking, he was ready to leave. Tie Yuan looked at Dalbe who turned his head and left, and shouted anxiously, "King!" Dalbe turned his head displeased, "Is there anything else?" Tie Yuan was frightened by Dalbe''s impatient stare, and immediately lowered her head, "No, yes... yes..." She thought for a long time, but she was at a loss for words. She didn''t know what to say. Dalbe rolled his eyes irritably, feeling really bewildered, and strode towards the Palace of Political Affairs. "King, I think..." Tie Yuan Yingying raised her head, only to be surprised to find that Dalbe had gone far away. He didn''t even give her a chance to speak! Chapter 1950 Tie Yuan clenched her fists angrily, the jealousy burning in her heart. It''s all Lu Huier! If Lu Huier hadn''t confused Dalbe, why would he not even want to look at her more? ! She will definitely find a suitable opportunity and make Dalbe notice her! Tie Yuan stood up from the ground bitterly, while thinking about how to get closer to Dalbe more conveniently, she walked towards the little prince Pingshun''s bedroom. When Tie Yuan arrived at the prince''s residence, Tie Yi had successfully played a flute for Ping Shun. Tie Yuan snorted coldly, didn''t go in, turned and left the palace directly. She was not in the mood to coax that little kid, so she had to go back and study how to get Dalbe to notice her. Tie Yuan''s departure did not alarm Ping Shun and Tie Yi, and the melodious flute sound continued. Ping Shun doesn''t like the flute very much, but seeing Tie Yi playing so seriously, he didn''t just drive him away like last time, but shook his head with a straight face, "I advise you to give up the idea of ??being my teacher, I really do. I don''t like the flute." "Well, what do you like?" Tie Yi was not discouraged, but asked about Ping Shun''s preferences and found an opportunity to get close to him. Ping Shun didn''t think too much, and smiled innocently, "I like a lot, sailing, horse racing, fencing, Go, and many other sports." It was only then that Tie Yi realized that Ping Shun was an out-and-out little man, and his favorite thing was all kinds of passionate sports. "Well, I''m good at Go." Tie Yi thought about the Go game he had won prizes in the past, and decided to start from this aspect. Ping Shun looked at Tie Yi with some disbelief, "How good is it? Bragging." "Don''t believe me? Then let''s compete!" Tie Yi hit his chest and asked Xiao Pingshun to fetch the Go. When Lu Huier came to visit Pingshun, she saw Tie Yi sitting in the gazebo in the yard, playing chess with Pingshun. She walked over curiously, reached out and rubbed Ping Shun''s little head, which was concentrating on playing chess, and said with a smile, "Didn''t your daddy hire a flute teacher just for the sake of it? Why are you still playing Go?" Ping Shun looked up to see Lu Huier, and smiled happily, "Mum, I don''t like the flute, but I like him playing Go with me." He likes this board game from the East very much. There are not many Go fans in country P, and it is almost impossible to find anyone who can accompany Ping Shun for a few hours. The appearance of Tie Yi this time finally made up for Ping Shun''s desire to enjoy the game of Go. Lu Huier doesn''t like this kind of board game, but she doesn''t object to Ping Shun''s liking, because no matter what kind of game, it can develop a child''s brain and enlighten wisdom. Tie Yi had noticed Lu Huier''s arrival early in the morning, and looked at it with a fluttering mind, but Ping Shun didn''t even notice that several chess pieces had been eaten. "Okay, you have nowhere to go, why don''t you surrender?" Ping Shun smoothly trapped Tie Yi''s chess pieces to death, and laughed triumphantly. Only then did Tie Yi concentrate on looking at the chess game, his black pieces were trapped by the hundred pieces and he couldn''t move, he had already lost. "Oh, I really lost, and the little prince is the best." Tie Yi casually praised Ping Shun, and his thoughts were more on Lu Hui''er. For him, the purpose of entering the palace was to see the beautiful Lu Huier, and now that he finally saw her, it was not a waste of his thoughts. Lu Hui''er gave Tie a friendly smile, "Ping Shun was naughty, thank you for your hard work." "No, the little prince is very smart. I played Go with him for so long just now, and his chess skill is even better than those professional players." Before Tie Yi could finish praising Ping Shun, Ping Shun raised his head triumphantly, "Haha, I''m the best, right? I''m going to call Daddy to come over for a competition, and he''s definitely not my opponent this time!" Saying that, Ping Shun quickly ran away to find Dalbe. Only Lu Huier and Tie Yi were left in the gazebo, and there was a chessboard full of black and white chess pieces, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Lu Hui''er looked at the platinum flute that was placed on the table by Tie Yi, and broke the silence and said, "The sound of the flute is so beautiful, this child doesn''t like it, I really can''t sit still for a while." "What music does the queen like to listen to? I''ll play it for you." Tie Yi dreamed that he would have such an opportunity. He quickly grabbed the flute and looked at Lu Hui''er with burning eyes. Lu Hui''er didn''t notice his full of love, she only cared about when Pingshun would come back, and said casually, "It''s fine." "Then let''s play "Cherry Blossom"." Tie Yisheng was afraid that Lu Hui''er would reject him, and as soon as he finished speaking, he was already skillfully playing the famous song "Sakura Blossom". To be honest, Tie Yi is really good at playing the flute, and the beautiful melody flows out of the flute hole very quickly, as if walking in a spring afternoon with the fragrance of cherry blossoms. Lu Hui''er liked listening to these songs, and soon immersed herself in the music, nodding her head from time to time, thinking it was very pleasant. When Dalbe was dragged over by Ping Shun, what he saw was Lu Huier sitting in the gazebo and Tie Yi playing the flute for her. This made Dalbe very angry, and hurriedly strode towards the gazebo, causing the short-legged Ping Shun to trot along, "Daddy, slow down, wait for me!" How could Dalbe, who was so angry, hear Ping Shun''s words? With dark clouds all over his face, he rushed into the gazebo as fast as he could, and snorted coldly, "Hmph! Tie Yi, your flute is pretty good!" Dalbe''s tone of voice was sour, it was simply because he drank too much vinegar. Ever since Tie Yi played the flute, his eyes have been staring at the beautiful Lu Huier, immersed in the fantasy afternoon cherry blossom sea. Dalbe''s sudden sound startled him, the flute in his hand almost fell off, and the beautiful melody came to an abrupt end. Lu Hui''er didn''t expect Dalbe to come here so quickly, so she asked strangely, "Why did you come here so quickly?" "The corner of the wall will be picked up soon!" Dalbe muttered in his throat, and scolded Tie Yi with a gloomy face, "I asked you to teach the little prince the flute, not to play for the queen." Lu Hui''er felt that Dalbe''s attitude was a little unreasonable. Tie Yi was just playing the flute. Isn''t his gloomy face a bit too much? "Dalbe, don''t be so unreasonable, I think Tie Yi''s flute is really good." Lu Hui''er told the truth, she felt that she was just sitting in the gazebo with Tie Yi, listening to music openly, there was nothing shameful . It was fine if Lu Huier didn''t say anything, but Dalbe''s face darkened even more when he said it. He rolled his eyes in displeasure, "Hehe, yes, you can play the flute really well, and I like it very much." "Sit down and listen if you like it, don''t be so sly about it!" Lu Hui''er grabbed Dalbei''s clothes and forced him to sit on the chair in the gazebo, and then said to Tieyi with a smile, "Tieyi, play another song, give it to him Go to the fire." Chapter 1951 Tie Yi looked at Dalbe timidly, wondering if he had seen his true intention clearly. Dalbe gave Tie Yi a hard look, "Blow it, didn''t you blow it well just now! Continue!" In fact, Dalbe didn''t want to listen to the bullshit flute, he was angry with Lu Hui''er, and deliberately said ironic words. Lu Hui''er felt that Dalbe was really naive, so she decided to make a mistake, "Tie Yi, since he wants to hear it so much, then you should hurry up and play a song for him. Really good music can move people''s hearts." Tie Yi nodded silently, agreeing with Lu Huier''s words in his heart, but dared not express his true thoughts. He really wants to seduce people, and the people he wants to seduce are all in front of him, but it''s not now. Because no matter who it is, they should not dare to show affection unscrupulously in the face of Dalbe''s terrifying eyes. "What are you still doing in a daze? The queen has asked you to continue playing, so hurry up!" Dalbe glanced at Bai Tieyi again, wishing to punch him flying. But rationality stopped Dalbe in time, because he knew that once he really did this, Lu Huier would be so angry that Lu Hui''er ignored him for two days, saying that he was a violent maniac. Under Dalbe''s unkind eyes, Tie Yi tremblingly picked up his flute and played a brisk tune at will, trying to ease the solemn atmosphere mixed with the storm in the gazebo. Strings of notes quickly flew out of the flute hole, playing a continuous and wonderful movement. Lu Huier''s mood lightened up with the music, and she had long been immersed in the ocean of joyful music. Only Dalbe''s face was getting darker and darker, and he felt that Tie Yi''s blowing was like a magic sound piercing his brain, without any nice melody at all. Pingshun originally wanted Dalbe to come and watch him play Go with Tie Yi, but he never expected that his father would sit there and let Tie Yi play the flute as soon as he came. Seeing that the sound of the flute became more and more melodious, Ping Shun was really bored, lying on the table with his cheeks on his hands, looking at this and that for a while, feeling really boring! When the song was halfway through, Ping Shun yawned again and again, and sneaked out bored. He was going to go ride horses with General Chama instead of listening to the loud music. Ping Shun tactfully slipped away ahead of time, and only Lu Huier, who was listening intently to the sound of the flute, and Dalbe, who was full of displeasure, were left in the gazebo. Tie Yi finished playing a song tremblingly, feeling that he had been killed countless times by Dalbe''s eyes. If Lu Huier hadn''t been sitting next to Dalbe, Tie Yi would bet that he would be punched ten feet away by Dalbe in the next second. "No more?" Dalbe frowned all the time, and when the song finally ended, he immediately waved his hand at the iron, "You can go!" "Yes, King, Queen, Tie Yi will leave." Tie Yi was stared coldly by Dalbe''s cold eyes early in the morning, and it was just what he wished for to be able to leave now. After Tie Yi left, Lu Hui''er looked at Dalbei with dissatisfaction, "Hey, are you having a bit of a day today?" "Passed? I don''t think I''m good at all, but I can control it very well." On the contrary, Dalbe felt that he could hold his breath, otherwise he would have punched the iron early in the morning and couldn''t find it. Facing the self-satisfied Dalbe, Lu Huier shook her head helplessly, "You, obviously you asked someone to teach Ping Shun the flute, didn''t Tie Yi just play the flute just now? What''s wrong with you, you''re right? " Dalbe shook his head forcefully, "It''s not wrong for him to teach Ping Shun, but he''s out of his mind when he plays the flute to you." Lu Hui''er was frustrated, "He just played a song for me, how can you tell that he is not in the right mind? Can you stop being so childish?" "Childish? Babe, you don''t understand men at all." Dalbe was so frustrated that he hugged Lu Hui''er into his arms, and then continued, "No man will show his courtesy to nothing. Here, I clearly saw that he has plans for you." Lu Hui''er really admired Dalbe''s brains, and couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, "Please don''t feel so good about yourself, that Tie Yi is very good in all aspects, he is crazy to be interested in me, an old woman who is married and has children." .¡± "No, he''s not crazy, you''re the one who is crazy." Dalbei hugged Lu Huier tightly, and sighed helplessly, "You don''t even know how perfect you are, a random smile can make a man crazy." No one doesn''t like to be listened to well, and Lu Hui''er is no exception. She was overjoyed by Dalbe''s words, and she pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t know if I can make other men crazy, but I only know that you are probably crazy. You have obsessive-compulsive delusions." "It''s not that I have compulsive delusions, it''s that you don''t understand your own excellence at all." Dalbe knew that no matter what he said, Lu Hui''er would not believe it, so he had to sigh helplessly, "Forget it, let''s not argue about this useless topic Anyway, you have to promise me that you can never talk to Tie Yi again, I don''t like the way he looks at you." Seeing that Dalbe was so nervous about herself, although Lu Huier felt that his request was a little unreasonable, she readily agreed, "Okay, okay, I didn''t intend to talk to him at first, you just thought too much." "I don''t care, I just don''t allow it anyway!" Dalbei held Lu Hui''er''s chin domineeringly, and lightly bit her lips as punishment, "You can only be seen by me alone, who dares to think otherwise, I We must beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him!" Just as Lu Huier grinned, Dalbe had already sneaked in, wantonly searching for her sweetness and mellowness. The little woman in his arms is the most cherished treasure in his life. If anyone dares to make up her mind, he will make that person regret it for half his life! Facing the domineering Dalbe, Lu Huier let him take what he had. She likes the domineering and unreasonable Dalbe, who is domineering and has his own halo, which makes her heart flutter every time. What Tie Yi said just now is actually not true. It is never the music that can move people''s hearts, but the affectionate and unswerving eyes, the throbbing of the heart, and the unswerving promise. Just like them at this moment, kissing sweetly and happily, without being disturbed by anyone... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Since Tie Yi met Lu Hui''er in Pingshun''s residence last time, he brought his flute with him every morning, hoping to meet her again. For Tie Yi, being able to see Lu Huier''s smiling face so close is really the happiest thing in the world. It''s just that I don''t know what happened these few days, no matter when he went, or how long he stayed for various reasons, he never met Lu Hui''er again. Chapter 1952 Could it be that she deliberately avoided herself? This thought made Tie Yi terrified, he didn''t sleep well for several days in a row, his eyes were darkened. Not only did Tie Yi not sleep well, Tie Yuan was also exhausted these days, and tried every means to get close to Dalbe. However, no matter what she tried, she couldn''t seem to get close to Dalbe in a natural way. He is so outstanding and bright, like the most dazzling star in the sky, but he is hundreds of millions of years away from her. He can only be seen from a distance, but cannot be touched. Tie Yuan was very dissatisfied with this status quo, she racked her brains to find a suitable opportunity to get close to Dalbe. Even if it was only for a very short time, even if it required her to pay a high price, she was willing to do it without hesitation! This opportunity did not make Tie Yi and Tie Yuan brothers and sisters wait too long. During their agonizing wait, the annual harvest celebration finally arrived. Although country P is an island country facing the sea on three sides, there are many unique festivals, and each festival is very grand and brilliant, and the harvest celebration is no exception. On this day, country P was hung with ostentatious red flags early on, and the streets and alleys of country P were filled with harvested melons and fruits, and even the air was filled with the fragrance of fruits. Dalbei and Lu Hui''er have been busy blessing the harvest celebration since the morning, and finally rushed back to the palace until dark. The surrounding night was dark and thick, and they didn''t know that there was a big conspiracy waiting for an opportunity. Lu Hui''er felt sticky all over her body and wanted to take a bath, but she insisted not to let Dalbe follow her, for fear that he would become impulsive again regardless of the occasion. After running for so long for the harvest celebration today, Lu Hui''er knew that she had exhausted her energy, and she really didn''t have the energy to spend time with Darbel anymore. Facing Lu Huier''s insistence, Dalbe had no choice but to surrender, let her go to the hot spring alone, and went to the study by himself. Every time Lu Hui''er takes a bath for more than an hour, Dalbe wants to take this opportunity to see if there are any state affairs that need to be dealt with. He quickly came to the study, sat leisurely on the armchair, picked up his schedule and looked at it. At this moment, the maid outside the door came in and asked in a low voice, "King, do you need something to drink?" Dalbe thought for a while, "Well, make a cup of coffee." He has been busy outside all day, and he is really thirsty. The maid nodded and retreated outside, ready to help Dalbe make coffee. As soon as she reached the corner, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out in the darkness, covered the maid''s mouth, and firmly suppressed her exclamation. "Don''t be afraid, I need your help with something." A female voice sounded, and the maid who had her mouth covered nodded in shock, indicating that she would not make a sound. "Very good, as long as you don''t make a sound, I won''t make things difficult for you." The man sent the maid away, revealing his true face hidden in the darkness. It was obviously Tie Yuan who was deliberately trying to get close to Dalbe. Tie Yuan held a cloth bag in her hand, "Here are five pure gold bars, as long as you do me a little favor, they will be yours." The maid looked at the heavy bag and was moved, "What...what''s the matter?" "I''ll make the coffee for you, and then you bring it in. As long as you finish this matter for me, I''ll give you ten times as much gold, how about it?" Tie Yuan had already stared at this maid for a long time, knowing her Very greedy for money. Sure enough, the maid''s eyes lit up in the darkness, so much gold, she couldn''t spend it all in her lifetime! "But, that''s coffee for the king. If anything happens to him, I don''t want my life." Thinking of the dire consequences, the maid hesitated for a while before shaking her head with difficulty, "No, I can''t exchange my life for money I can''t get." Tie Yuan was afraid that she would not agree, so she hurriedly stuffed the cloth bag into the hand of the maid, "Are you afraid that I will poison the coffee? I am crazy to do such a stupid thing! To tell you the truth, I am A woman who wants to become a king! When I become a princess, I will definitely not treat you badly!" This maid knew Tie Yuan and knew that she was the daughter of the Taiwei. Tie Yuan was able to enter the palace in the dark at such a late hour, maybe this matter was allowed by the Taiwei. If I can really help the future princess, wouldn''t my future be brighter? The maid glanced at Tie Yuan again, and found that she was full of confidence, so she gritted her teeth and agreed, "Okay! I''ll help you!" For the sake of a smooth road in the future, how could she not blog once? Tie Yuan had the same idea as this maid, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. In order to get into the position smoothly, she can only resort to this old trick that never fails. It doesn''t matter if the moves are old or not, as long as Dalbe can marry her smoothly! In the dark night, the two people with shallow souls quickly reached a consensus. The maid carefully led Tie Yuan all the way to the kitchen of the palace, "It''s here, let''s go in." Tie Yuan nodded, the two of them flashed in, and immediately closed the door. The maid skillfully prepared the coffee, and Tie Yuan had already taken out a delicate small bottle from her pocket, unscrewed the opening and poured some yellow powder into it. Looking at the powder that quickly melted, the maid was obviously a little nervous, "Are you sure these really won''t hurt the king?" "Of course, I''m the one who wants to be a princess, how can I ruin my own happiness with my own hands?" Tie Yuan smiled extraordinarily proudly, picked up the cup of coffee with spices and put it on the maid''s tray, "Go, I As I said, as long as I succeed, I will definitely not treat you badly." The maid glanced at Tie Yuan hesitantly, then at the coffee she was carrying, and walked towards the study resolutely. Wealth and wealth are in danger, maybe she made the right bet this time? Tie Yuan stood outside the study, watching the maid walk in, her heart started beating wildly. She bought those medicinal powders from abroad at a high price. Unless Dalbe doesn''t drink it, as long as he drinks it, he will definitely be in her pocket! In the study, Dalbe was still busy, and the maid took the cup of coffee with toppings and gently placed it on the table. She didn''t dare to look into Dalbe''s eyes at all, for fear of being found tricky, she turned and left in a hurry after putting it down. Dalbe was only busy and didn''t notice the strangeness of the maid at all. When he looked up and saw a cup of warm coffee on the table, he picked it up and drank it down. After the coffee was finished, Dalbe continued to get busy. Unexpectedly, just as he picked up the signature pen, his eyes suddenly went dark. The sudden dizziness made Dalbe frowned displeasedly, and he raised his head vigilantly, just in time to meet the inquiring eyes of the maid guarding the door. Dalbe immediately stood up and glared at the maid angrily, "Say! Is there something wrong with the coffee you brought just now?!" Chapter 1953 The maid was already very nervous, but now Dalbe yelled violently and immediately knelt down in fright, "King, I...I..." Dalbe was so angry that he grabbed the coffee cup and threw it heavily on the ground, "Looking for death!" As he spoke, he strode towards the door, wishing he could strangle this daring maid to death. Dalbe''s footsteps were sloppy, his head was extremely dizzy, but his lower abdomen was burning hot. He had already guessed what the maid had put in the coffee, he walked over and kicked her down, "Damn it! You wait for me!" The maid was kicked down, so frightened that three souls disappeared and two souls disappeared, she shrank her shoulders and shivered. Dalbe staggered and looked at the guard standing at the door, and said in a deep voice, "Drag this damn thing down, and call the queen over immediately!" Right now, the blood in his whole body is boiling fiercely, and an antidote is needed to relieve this scorching torment. And Lu Hui''er is his only antidote! The guard looked at Darbey whose eyes were bloodshot, and knew that something had happened. He picked up the fainted maid and quickly left the study. After the guards left, Dalbe sighed and leaned against the cold wall. However, his body still seemed to be on fire, and every inch of his skin was scorched and uncomfortable. Dalbe ripped off his tie irritably, ripped off his shirt roughly with his big hands, and leaned against the wall with his bare back. At this time, he was full of wild hormonal breath, and his distraught and fascinated appearance made people''s heart throbbing. Tie Yuan, who was hiding aside, was dumbfounded a long time ago. She knew that Dalbe had the most perfect figure, but when such a handsome figure was really shown in front of her, she realized what she had missed all these years. Dalbe in front of him exudes a charming masculinity, every line of his muscular chest is so perfect and charming, as majestic and rough as a statue of Apollo. Why did she go out to study? You should stay in country P and marry the perfect man in front of you early! Tie Yuan looked at Dalbe''s sexy upper body, swallowed hungrily, and walked over lightly. She pretended to pass by on purpose, and said in a very surprised tone, "King? Why are you leaning against the wall? It''s so cold!" Saying that, Tie Yuan stretched out her hand to support Dalbe, but stretched out her hand like a madman to touch his flat and firm abdominal muscles. Dalbe''s whole body was controlled by drugs, and every inch of his pores exuded longing, wishing he could hug Lu Huier into his arms immediately and make love. Although he was a little dazed, he knew that the person in front of him stretching out his hand was not Lu Hui''er, so he pushed it away irritably, "Get out! Get away from me!" Tie Yuan was pushed to the ground by Dalbe, gnashing her teeth angrily. But the man in front of her is so attractive and delicious, she will not give up so easily! She was destined to marry into the palace and become a princess, how could she compromise at the slightest setback? "King, is there something wrong with you? I''ll help you in quickly." Tie Yuan said, and rushed over again, grabbing Dalbe''s arm involuntarily. Dalbe''s mind became more and more blurred, he could see everything in a hazy state, and his head felt like being stabbed by needles. But even so, he can still clearly tell that the hazy woman in front of him is not his Hui''er at all! In this world, except for his Hui''er, no one is qualified to approach him! Dalbe waved his hands instinctively, and growled violently, "Get out! Get out of here!" Facing the beast-like Dalbe, Tie Yuan bit her lower lip in embarrassment, feeling that her dignity had been trampled on the ground, humbler than dust. Could it be that she is so unbearable, not as good as Lu Hui''er? No, not like that! That''s because Dalbe never gave her a chance to show herself! It''s all like this, this man is still very sober and doesn''t let her get close. No, she must seize this opportunity. Tie Yuanfa narrowed her eyes fiercely, and took out the anesthetic silver needle that she had prepared long ago. This was something she had prepared long ago in order to cope with the situation in front of her. The dose applied to the anesthesia silver needle was enough to knock down an elephant. As long as she successfully climbed into Dalbe''s bed, what wish could not be fulfilled? In public and private, he must marry himself and give her an explanation! Holding the silver needle, Tie Yuan quietly approached Dalbe, who was waving his arms wildly, and stabbed exactly behind his ear. Sharp pain came from behind Darbel''s ear, he subconsciously grabbed the silver needle, turned around and stared at Tie Yuan fiercely, "Damn it!" Tie Yuan was so frightened that she almost stopped breathing. Obviously, the dose of this silver needle can fascinate an elephant. Why is Dalbe still sober? Just as Tie Yuan was waiting in despair for the serious consequences of disappointment, Dalbe''s eyes began to loosen, and then fell to the ground without warning. Seeing Dalbe who was finally fascinated, Tie Yuan jumped up happily. But she didn''t dare to be happy too early, just now Tie Yuan heard that Dalbe asked the guards to find Lu Hui''er, and the time left for her is running out! Before Lu Huier came over, she had to take Dalbe and contribute her own blood! Tie Yuan has always been a person with strong execution ability, she had no time to celebrate the success of her plan, she immediately bent down and dragged Dalbe to the study. There is a bed in the study that Dalbe usually uses for his lunch break. Although it is not as wide as in the dormitory, it is more than enough to sleep two people. Tie Yuan dragged Dalbe to the bed with all her strength, panting and sweating from exhaustion. Dalbe who was in a coma knew nothing about what had happened, his face was still handsome in a deep sleep, like a tempting delicacy, making Tie Yuan want to swallow him whole. Tie Yuan, who was in a hurry, didn''t have time to catch her breath, and didn''t even have time to look at Dalbe. Instead, she quickly took off her clothes, and deliberately threw them one by one from the door. Not only that, Tie Yuan also took off Dalbe''s belt and threw it on the bed, and even pulled off his trousers, leaving only the little underwear. When everything was ready, Tie Yuan was so excited that she almost jumped up. The scene she''d been longing for for so long was finally about to come true! Looking at Dalbe who was fascinated by the anesthetic, Tie Yuan excitedly climbed onto the bed and stuck her whole body against his body, trembling slightly with excitement. The man in front of her is finally going to become one with her, why doesn''t she get excited? Tie Yuan stretched out her hand to touch Dalbe''s handsome face, and was about to kiss her long-awaited thin lips when she heard footsteps coming from a distance outside, "Queen, the king is waiting for you in the study." Chapter 1954 "Well, you go down first." Lu Hui''er''s voice came from a distance, as gentle and quiet as ever. Tie Yuan didn''t expect that Lu Huier would come over so quickly that she didn''t even have time to steal a kiss. Right now is the most critical moment for her success, Tie Yuan didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hastily stabbed Dalbe hard with the silver needle she held in her hand. The ecstasy and medicine just now successfully knocked Dalbe into a coma, and Tie Yuan knew that if she didn''t wake Dalbe up, she wouldn''t be able to convince others that Dalbe had slept with her. And she didn''t believe it anymore, if she stripped off and just lay beside Dalbe, he would be able to sit still! The pain from the silver needle woke up Dalbe, and he immediately felt a woman lying beside him. He thought it was Lu Huier, and before he opened his eyes, he hugged her slender waist, "Baby, you are finally here." Tie Yuan didn''t dare to say more, for fear that Dalbe would see through her if she made a sound, but secretly hid herself into Dalbe''s arms, wishing she could perform live sex on the spot for Lu Huier who had already walked over. "Baby, do you know that I''m thinking about you like crazy? Why don''t you make a sound?" Dalbe opened his heavy eyelids suspiciously, and only then did he see clearly that the person lying beside him was not his Hui''er at all. ! "How could it be you...?" Dalbei hadn''t finished speaking, Tie Yuan had already hugged Dalbei tightly like crazy, "King, I love you too!" Tie Yuan had heard Lu Huier''s approaching footsteps a long time ago, so she didn''t give Dalbe a chance to speak, but deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and hugged him directly. Well, as expected of the man she has been thinking about for so long, it feels so good! Dalbe angrily pushed away the iron kite that was hugging him, "Damn it! You bitch..." "Plop!" Dalbe hadn''t finished cursing loudly when he heard a dull voice behind him. His heart also hurt, as if he was caught by something, he immediately turned around subconsciously, and what he saw was Lu Hui''er lying on the ground. "Hui''er?! Hui''er, what''s wrong with you!?" Dalbe couldn''t care about anything else, and immediately jumped off the bed, holding Lu Hui''er in his arms, "Hui''er? Hui''er?" When Lu Huier walked in, what she saw was the scene where Dalbei reached out and hugged Tie Yuan''s waist, and then softly called "Baby". She couldn''t believe her eyes, so she mustered up the courage to go forward, trying to make sure if she had misunderstood. But as she approached, Dalbe''s hurtful words sounded again, stabbing her heart like a knife. Lu Hui''er clearly heard the sound of her heart breaking into pieces, and covered her heart in pain, feeling that the air around her was being squeezed away, making her almost suffocate. However, this was not the most painful torture. The woman on the bed was completely naked, and Dalbe was left with only a thin pair of underwear. They still hugged each other intimately. Everything was clearly told to Lu Hui''er that it wasn''t that she made a mistake, but that Dalbe got out with another woman! The heartbroken Lu Hui''er couldn''t accept everything in front of her eyes, and the dirty bodies of the two of them rolling together shamelessly made her want to vomit! Are they so impatient? So hungry and thirsty that she lost her clothes all over the floor, and so perverted that the guards called her to come over and watch their meat, bed fights, and scenes? ! Lu Hui''er couldn''t bear such humiliation at all, her heart was already broken and dripping with blood, she was anxious and angry, and her head was dizzy from being tired during the day, finally she couldn''t bear the painful blow and passed out on the ground. Dalbei quickly understood what happened. He hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, turned his head and stared angrily at the naked iron kite, and said through gritted teeth, "If you don''t want to have my neck broken right now, then Get me dressed now!" Tie Yuan was trembling with fright, she didn''t expect Dalbe to become so lucid, logically speaking, even if she was stabbed awake, she should still be groggy after the dose of anesthetic! But why Dalbe''s eyes looked as cold as frost, and there was no sign of fascination or love medicine at all? "Don''t make me say it again, you bloody slut! Get out of my sight immediately!" Dalbe roared loudly, if it wasn''t for Lu Huier who was still unconscious in his arms, he would have rushed up and twisted the shameless Bitch! Tie Yuan was knocked out of her wits by the roar, she immediately jumped down barefoot, picked up her own clothes and put them on one by one. After she hurriedly put on her clothes, she cried and knelt outside the door, "King, all of this was an accident, I just passed by by accident..." "Shut up! Damn it, shut up!" Dalbe glared at Tie Yuan viciously, and continued to lower his head to comfort Lu Huier, who was still unconscious in his arms, "Huier, I''ll take you to see a medical officer right now." As he said that, Dalbe quickly walked out of the study with Lu Huier who was in a coma in his arms, and walked towards the doctor''s residence. He only cared about Lu Hui''er''s safety in his heart, and he didn''t care about the fact that he was only wearing a pair of short underwear, and he didn''t care about the strange eyes of the maids and guards at all. For Dalbe, only his Huier is the most important thing in this world, as for what other people think or think of him, it has nothing to do with him! Dalbe, who was only wearing underwear and shorts, walked through the palace with Lu Huier in his arms. The maids and guards who saw him almost dropped their jaws and started whispering. "Am I dazed? Is that really our king who walked past just now?" "I saw it too. What''s wrong with the king? Why is he walking around the palace with the queen in his arms without wearing any clothes?" "You don''t know, do you? I came from the study. It is said that the king and the captain''s daughter Tie Yuan had a tryst. I happened to be hit by the queen, and then fainted." "Isn''t it? Is this too exaggerated? That''s our most valiant and mighty king. He can''t possibly have only one woman! What''s there to be angry about?" "That''s right, I didn''t expect the king''s body to be so perfect. If he''s willing to sleep with me, I won''t give up anything!" "Don''t be an idiot, the queen''s daughter can''t tolerate it, so she can tolerate you, a little maid? Wake up quickly!" The voices of the maids'' comments quickly spread in the palace like a plague, and even spread to the homes of every minister with wings, even Taiwei Tiemu was no exception. Dalbe didn''t know about these gossips, carried the unconscious Lu Huier all the way to the place where the medical officer lived, kicked the door open, "Where''s the medical officer? Hurry up and show the queen!" The medical officer was preparing traditional Chinese medicine, and the weight in his hand was frightened by the loud noise made by Dalbe, and the newly weighed medicine spilled all over the floor. He heard the voice of King Dalbe outside, he didn''t dare to complain, and walked out quickly, "King, what''s wrong with the queen?" Chapter 1955 The medical officer''s words were just a gesture of inquiry, when he saw Dalbe wearing only a pair of underwear, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, and he asked in a low voice, "Uh... who do you want me to show first? King, your complexion is red, you must have been poisoned with aphrodisiac?" "Stop talking nonsense! Show it to the queen!" Dalbe roared angrily, all he wanted was for Lu Huier to wake up quickly. The medical officer was shivered by Dalbe''s yelling, and quickly nodded, "Okay, the king please put the queen on the couch, and I will show the queen to you." Dalbe carefully placed Lu Huier on the reclining chair, and repeatedly urged the medical officer, "Treat the queen well! Let''s see what''s wrong with her?" Dalbe, who was staring at her like a tiger, made the medical officer very nervous, so he bit the bullet and examined Lu Huier under Dalbe''s scrutiny. Soon, the medical officer came to a conclusion, "The king and the queen passed out out of breath, and there is nothing serious about it." Dalbe let out a long sigh of relief, "It''s fine, when will the queen wake up?" "You can do it now." The medical officer said, turned around and took a bottle of refreshing ointment, put it under Lu Hui''er''s nose and slapped it. The cool ointment smelled into Lu Hui''er''s nostrils, she woke up faintly, and the first thing she saw was Dalbe''s concerned eyes, "Hui''er, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?" Looking at Dalbe, who was only wearing a pair of underwear and trousers, crystal clear tears rolled silently from the corners of Lu Huier''s eyes. Her lips trembled slightly, and she couldn''t control the tears on her face, so she simply bit her lower lip tightly, not wanting to say a word to Dalbedo. This man she fell in love with so madly, was so superficial, and rolled with other women. Dalbe originally thought that Lu Hui''er would yell when she woke up, but she didn''t wake up and she just shed tears silently, which made his heart ache. He would rather Lu Hui''er beat him and scold him than she shed tears in such aggrieved way! "Hui''er, everything is my fault, you can hit me to vent your anger, or scold me!" Dalbe squatted in front of Lu Hui''er, reached out to hold her hand, and wanted to hit him in the face, "You Hit me¡­¡­" But as soon as Dalbe''s hand touched Lu Hui''er, she shrank back immediately as if bitten by a poisonous snake. "Hui''er, are you angry with me?" Dalbe looked at his lost hand sadly, and looked up at Lu Hui''er apologetically, "All my mistakes are my fault, Hui''er, you are angry Just shout out, don''t hold it in your heart, okay?" "Hui''er, I hurt your heart, don''t cry, it''s all my fault, Hui''er..." Dalbe begged Lu Hui''er in a low voice, but no matter what he said, Lu Hui''er didn''t seem to hear, just hugged herself helplessly, letting tears wet her knees. Her helpless and desperate eyes broke Dalbe''s heart. He bent down and hugged Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, I''ll take you back first, don''t cry, things are not what you think, trust me .¡± The medical officer didn''t know what happened, but he still cautiously reminded Darby, "King, your body..." "Get out!" Dalbe was in such a bad mood that he didn''t want to talk to anyone except Lu Hui''er. He hugged Lu Hui''er and strode towards their bedroom, carefully explaining all the way, "Hui''er, believe me, Tie Yuan and I really did nothing. I love you, and I swear that I will live forever I will only love you, and I will never touch anyone again!" Lu Hui''er let Dalbe hug her without resisting, her eyes were empty like a puppet without a soul. She couldn''t hear what Dalbe was saying to herself at all, and all that flashed through her mind were the images of Dalbe and Tie Yuan sleeping together. The man she loves the most, the man who vowed to be a couple with her forever, yet so easily fell asleep in the arms of another woman... Dalbe hugged Lu Huier all the way, explained everything carefully, and passed by the study in a blink of an eye. Tie Yuan, who had been kneeling on the ground, saw Dalbe appearing with Lu Huier in her arms, and ran over immediately, fearing that her plan would fail, "King, Tie Yuan is innocent, you have to trust Tie Yuan! Tie Yuan..." "Get out!" Dalbe kicked Tie Yuan who was running towards him, his face livid, "Don''t dirty my sight! If you dare to appear in front of me again, I will break your neck!" Dalbe, with a distorted complexion, looked ferocious like a demon from hell. Tie Yuan was kicked two meters away, hurt all over from the fall, and cried bitterly, covering her face. She clearly designed everything, why did things turn out like this? ! Why? ! She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled! Unable to accept such a result, Tie Yuan got up from the ground crazily, and rushed towards Dalbe again, "King, Tie Yuan''s reputation has been ruined now, you have to be responsible, you can''t do this to Tie Yuan!" Dalbe hated the damned Tie Yuan for a long time, he looked down at Lu Hui''er whose eyes were still empty, held her in his arms with one hand, and then with his free hand, strangled Tie Yuan''s neck. This damned woman, everything was done by her! It''s her who made Hui''er so sad, damn it! Dalbe was furious, the big hand that strangled Tie Yuan''s neck gradually tightened, his heart was already full of murderous intentions. Everything is caused by this damn bitch, he wants her life! Tie Yuan''s face gradually turned livid as Dalbe''s fingers tightened, and she could only beat Dalbe''s arm helplessly. However, her little strength didn''t affect Dalbe much at all. He strangled Tie Yuan''s neck ferociously, only wanting to completely eliminate the culprit who caused everything. When Taiwei Tiemu first came over, what he saw was the scene where his daughter Tie Yuan was strangled by Darbe''s neck. Seeing that Tie Yuan''s struggling movements slowed down, Taiwei Tiemu was so frightened that he crawled up in front of Dalbei, knelt heavily on the ground and kowtowed, "King, please be merciful, please spare Tie Yuan''s life!" Dalbei looked coldly at Tie Mu who was kneeling on the ground, and threw Tie Yuan, who was about to be crushed to death, beside him, "Take your daughter and get out of here immediately!" "Yes! Thank you King for sparing my little girl''s life, and thank you King for not killing me." Tie Mu was so frightened that his back was sweating, he quickly helped up Tie Yuan who was about to pass out after being strangled, and wanted to leave quickly. A companion is like a tiger, and no one knows better than Tiemu the fate of challenging the imperial power. The furious man in front of him is the noble who controls the life and death of the entire P country, they are just ants crawling under his feet, they have no right to challenge him at all, they only need his permission to live! "Cough cough," Tie Yuan, who was thrown to the ground, coughed with difficulty, finally regained her breath, and looked at Tie Mu with teary eyes, "Daddy, I want justice, the king can''t be irresponsible!" "Snapped!" Chapter 1956 Tie Mu gave Tie Yuan a slap in the face, and cursed sharply, "If you don''t want to die here for me, shut up!" "Daddy, you hit me? I was wronged, but you hit me?" Tie Yuan couldn''t believe it, covering her scorching face and crying, "I''m the one who suffers, king! He cannot be irresponsible!" "Snapped!" Tiemu slapped his backhand again, wishing he could wake up his stupid daughter immediately, "If you want to live, follow me, otherwise no one can save you!" As he said that, Tiemu looked up at Dalbei in fear, only to realize that he had left with Lu Huier in his arms at some point. Tie Mu wiped off his cold sweat and took a breath, luckily the king had already left, otherwise Tie Yuan would be in big trouble. "Come back with me, if I hadn''t come here in time, you would have been crushed to death by the king!" Tie Mu pulled Tie Yuan up and dragged her out of the palace. Tie Yuan cried embarrassingly, "I don''t! Obviously I am the one who suffers, why doesn''t the king give me an account? If he sleeps, I will marry me!" "You really don''t like living too long, shut up!" Tie Mu cursed at Tie Yuan, "Our family will be dragged down by you, you stupid fool!" Tie Yuan has grown so big, she has always been held in the palm of Tie Mu''s hand, and it was the first time he scolded her so hard, she burst into tears, "I don''t care, anyway, the king slept with me, he will be responsible for me, marry me!" "You really have no brains! All these years of reading have been for nothing!" Tie Mu grabbed Tie Yuan violently angrily, "Hurry up and go back, don''t embarrass yourself here!" Tie Mu, who has been immersed in officialdom for many years, is not opposed to Tie Yuan''s initiative to climb into Darby''s bed, but he knows that if Tie Yuan continues to make trouble, it will only mess things up. The best way now is to quickly escape from the sight of Dalbe, who is in a rage, so as not to lose his life. Tie Musheng pulled hard, and finally took the crying Tie Yuan away from the palace, attracting many people''s attention along the way. The palace did not become calm because of Tie Yuan''s departure, but the atmosphere became more depressed and condensed. Dalbe carried Lu Hui''er all the way back to the dormitory where they lived, and carefully placed her on the bed. Lu Huier let Dalbe hold her all the way, her eyes were blank, completely indifferent to everything that happened outside. Seeing Lu Hui''er in such a state of despair, Dalbe''s heart was about to break. He stretched out his hand cautiously, and gently placed it on Lu Hui''er''s shoulder, "Hui''er, look at me, see me, okay?" However, as soon as Dalbe''s hand was placed on Lu Hui''er''s shoulder, she shrank to the side in fear as if she had been electrocuted. Lu Hui''er has already firmly remembered what happened just now, and it cannot be erased at all. Now she doesn''t want to see Dalbe at all, she doesn''t even want to touch him, he thinks he is too dirty! How could he, how could he say he wanted to love her for the rest of his life, and then fell into bed with another woman in the blink of an eye? Tears filled Lu Hui''er''s sight, she hugged her knees helplessly, lowered her head to cover her face, trying to hide from anyone to see. There was a big hole in her heart, the cold wind was blowing, the wound was dripping with blood, and it was as cold as frost. Lu Huier felt that she was so ridiculous and embarrassed now, she just wanted to hide in a corner where no one was around, and lick and lick the wound alone. Dalbe looked at Lu Huier who resisted him, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed, and he couldn''t breathe in pain. He didn''t dare to touch Lu Hui''er again, but called her name in a low voice, "Hui''er, just take a look at me first, okay?" Dalbe''s voice was hoarse and deep, begging Lu Huier in a low voice with the most humble gesture. His eyes were always locked on Lu Hui''er''s face, and he even breathed very carefully, as if he was afraid of frightening her. Faced with Dalbe''s pleading, Lu Huier remained motionless. At this moment, her heart is full of pain, and she can''t hear any sound from outside. "Hui''er, don''t do this, it''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me, but please don''t torture yourself like this, it hurts me so much." Dalbe stared deeply at Lu Huier, wanting to He hugged her tightly, but he was afraid of scaring Lu Huier, whose shoulders were still trembling. Lu Hui''er was trapped in an autistic world, burying her head and resolutely refusing to contact the outside world. Whether it was sound or light, she resisted fiercely. She just wanted to hide in a dark corner and wait for the wound to heal slowly. Looking at Lu Huier like this, Dalbe was helpless. He was dazed and didn''t know how to ease the situation in front of him, when a childish voice came from behind him, "Daddy, are you hot? Why aren''t you wearing clothes?" The one who was talking was Ping Shun who came to play with Lu Huier. He was looking up at Dalbe who only had a pair of underwear on, feeling strangely helpless. Usually daddy pays the most attention to appearance, why does he look weird today? It was only then that Dalbe noticed that he was only focused on comforting Lu Hui''er, and insisted on walking around the palace with her in his arms, but he was not wearing any clothes. "Oh, Daddy fell into the water just now, and I haven''t had time to wear it yet." Dalbe casually said something perfunctory to Ping Shun, then turned around and took out a casual suit from the closet next to him to put it on, and then looked at Ping Shun with a distressed expression, " Daddy made a mistake today and made your mommy angry, what should we do now?" It was only then that Pingshun realized that Lu Huier was sitting with her knees hugged unhappy, so he jumped onto the bed and gently pushed Lu Huier down with his hand, "Mummy, did Daddy make you unhappy? Shall I help Mommy punish him?" Lu Hui''er, whose whole body was in infinite sadness, heard the smooth voice, and finally slowly regained consciousness from her lax mind. She secretly wiped away her tears with her hands, then raised her head to look at Ping Shun, "Ping Shun, why don''t you go play by yourself first?" Although Pingshun is small, she can still tell that Lu Huier has cried, "Mommy, why are your eyes red? Is it because you have cried?" "No, Mommy didn''t cry. Just now a small bug flew into Mommy''s eyes." Lu Huier quickly shook her head in denial, trying to show Ping Shun a smile. It''s just that she overestimated her own strength, she couldn''t laugh at all when she was extremely sad, and the smile she forced was uglier than crying. Such Lu Hui''er made Dalbe feel even more distressed, he looked at Lu Hui''er apologetically, "Hui''er, I''m sorry, this is all my fault, please don''t cry, okay?" Ever since Dalbe married Lu Hui''er, he hadn''t seen her shed tears, and seeing her panicked now, he wished to slap himself hard. Lu Hui''er ignored Dalbe at all, and just persuaded Pingshun to leave, "Pingshun, Mommy is a little tired today, can you go outside to play by yourself?" Chapter 1957 "No, Mommy, Pingshun wants Mommy to play with Pingshun." Pingshun jumped off the bed and pulled Lu Hui''er with her hand, "Mummy plays with Pingshun, don''t stay here and shed tears, Pingshun will Distressed." Although Ping Shun, who is a small ghost, doesn''t know what happened, he knows that Lu Hui''er is unhappy, and wants to drag her out to change his mood. Lu Hui''er shook her head weakly, "Ping Shun, Mommy feels so tired, I just want to sit here and rest for a while. Can you go play by yourself and let Mommy be quiet for a while?" Looking at Lu Huier who looked lonely, Ping Shun turned to look at Dalbe, "Daddy, you just said it was all your fault, did you make Mommy angry?" Dalbe sighed, "Yes, it''s Daddy who was too stupid and designed by others, which made your mommy sad." "Since you made a mistake, just admit it." Ping Shun said while pulling Lu Hui''er with her small hand, "Mummy, didn''t you tell me before that a good boy is a good boy if he knows his mistakes and corrects them? Dad If the land is really designed by others, and you are still angry all the time, won''t that make that bad guy happy?" Lu Hui''er looked at Ping Shun with tears in her eyes, her voice choked with sobs, "Baby, you are still young, and you still can''t understand the world of adults. You have made some mistakes, and there is no chance to correct them." She didn''t care whether Dalbe was framed or not, she only knew that the intimate scene between him and Tie Yuan had become a thorn in her heart, making her feel like dying of pain just thinking about it. Ping Shun became even more strange, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you, and you don''t even have a chance to correct it?" Lu Hui''er shook her head, "Baby, you''ll understand when you grow up. Mommy is very sad now, and she doesn''t want to stay here anymore, she just wants to be alone." With that said, Lu Hui''er got off the bed and walked towards the door in a nonchalant way. Pingshun hurriedly followed, and stretched out her arms to hug Lu Huier, "Mum, where are you going? Pingshun will go with you!" Lu Hui''er looked down at Ping Shun, tears of grievance rolled down, "It''s too big and too cold here, Mommy wants to go back to her home. Ping Shun, you don''t want Mommy anymore, leave it to those who want him, let him be free .¡± Crystal tears slid down Lu Huier''s cheeks and fell on Ping Shun''s face, making him cry, "Mommy, don''t go! Don''t leave Ping Shun and Daddy behind!" Ping Shun''s crying made Lu Hui''er feel even more distressed. She squatted down weakly, hugged Ping Shun and sobbed, "Ping Shun, don''t blame Mommy, it''s because Mommy is too stingy and doesn''t have the stomach and mind to tolerate others. Mommy just wants to return to herself now." Family." She is a perfectionist, very strict with herself and her spouse. Both body and soul have absolute cleanliness, and it is impossible to accept that Dalbe has other women. Lu Hui''er still remembered the last time Dalbe sighed and sighed because the ministers of country P asked him to marry a side concubine. Although Dalbe vetoed the matter last time, another iron kite jumped out. Even if she could stop it once, could she stop it the second time and the third time? One blow almost caused her to die of pain, how could she have the courage to endure another series of severe injuries? She really loved Dalbe very much, but as strong as her love was, her possessiveness was as extreme as it was. She couldn''t watch Dalbe hugging other women at all, just thinking about it would make her heart ache like death! In this case, it''s better to let go and leave at this time, at least this way the heart will only hurt once, and won''t hurt again and again. After all, he is a king, and the ancient emperor''s harem was three thousand, hehe. As long as she thinks that Dalbe will marry a concubine again because of the pressure of the ministers, she wants to run away. "Ping Shun''s arms can also be relied on by Mommy, Mommy, don''t cry, okay?" Ping Shun patted Lu Hui''er and called Dalbe over, "Daddy, why don''t you come and persuade Mommy? Let her lie in your arms!" Facing Ping Shun''s questioning, Dalbe smiled wryly, "It''s not that Daddy doesn''t want to, it''s that your mommy doesn''t want to. She must think I''m filthy now, and she doesn''t want me to approach at all." "Why is it dirty? Didn''t you take a shower yesterday?" Ping Shun stomped his feet anxiously, "You didn''t try it, so how do you know that Mommy doesn''t want it? Don''t you have the courage to try again after being rejected?" Although Xiao Ping Shun spoke with a bit of innocence and childishness, Dalbe was instantly awakened. Yes, he only thought that she would definitely not want to let him get close, why couldn''t he try to hug her? Even if she was beaten, kicked, and bitten by her, it was better than being rejected by her like a stranger like a stranger! Dalbe strode over immediately, wanting to hug Lu Huier who was still crying. His approach made the pores of Lu Huier''s body feel chilly. She hugged Ping Shun tightly, and stepped back to reject Dalbe, "Go! Don''t come near me!" "Hui''er, I know that all of this is my fault. Listen to me and explain. Things are really not what you see." Dalbe tried to explain, but did not stop walking towards Lu Huier. "I won''t listen, and I don''t need your explanation, you go!" Lu Huier shook her head desperately, "Dalbe, I''m a very jealous woman, I can''t ignore you and be with other women, I can''t do it! So I let go, let you be free, whoever you want to be with! I don¡¯t care how many concubines you marry! Now I beg you to let me go, get out of my sight, out of my life, let me be alone for a while !" After saying that, Lu Hui''er grabbed Ping Shun''s little hand and led him out of the dormitory, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!" Ping Shun looked up at Lu Hui''er curiously, "But Mommy, where are we going? Are we really going to grandma''s house?" Lu Huier''s tears kept falling like beads with a broken thread, and she couldn''t stop no matter what. She wiped it off with her sleeve in embarrassment, sucked her red and swollen nose from crying, "No matter where you go, as long as you can get out of here!" "Where are you going? I won''t let you go!" Dalbe immediately followed and grabbed Lu Hui''er''s arm, "Hui''er, can you listen to my explanation first, things are really not what you think. I don''t care about other women, I only want you in this life!" Facing the emotionally out-of-control Dalbe, Lu Huier just shook her head, "Enough, let go! Dalbe, don''t touch me with your dirty hands again! Let me go, don''t make me hate you!" Seeing Lu Huier and Dalbe who were clearly arguing, Ping Shun sighed deeply, and tried to raise his voice, "Mummy, can you tell me what happened? Did Daddy fall in love with someone else again?" A woman? Or was it another woman who designed to be with Daddy and you bumped into him?" Chapter 1958 Lu Huier lowered her head in shock, "How do you know?" Ping Shun blew the short bangs on his forehead recklessly, "Isn''t that how it''s always shown on TV? The vicious female supporting role will use various means to entangle the male lead if she wants to get in the position, and then create misunderstandings and take the opportunity to get in the position! Mommy , can you be more rational? If you really leave like this, wouldn''t you just make room for that person who Xiao misses his father?" Lu Huier was stunned for two seconds by Ping Shun''s words, and her eyes widened angrily, "Don''t watch these messy TVs in the future, it will really affect the three views!" "Okay." Ping Shun lowered his head aggrieved, thinking that he must have said too much, which angered his mommy. "I won''t watch these prime-time TV series in the future, but Mommy, you are not allowed to leave Daddy just because you are angry." Ping Shun said, grabbing Lu Huier''s hand and putting it in Dalbei''s palm, "As long as you and Daddy don''t If you are angry, Ping Shun will be happy too." Lu Hui''er immediately withdrew her hand and looked at Ping Shun with infinite sadness, "Silly boy, it''s not as simple as you think. It doesn''t matter whether that Tie Yuan deliberately played such a play for me or not. gone." She could no longer look at Dalbe with a normal heart, she just wanted to leave quietly, and nothing else was important to her. Hearing Tie Yuan''s name, Ping Shun immediately frowned and stared at Dalbe, "Daddy, are you really with that Tie Yuan?" Before Dalbe could answer, Lu Hui''er smiled sadly, "It''s not just that we are together, I guess she will be married by your father as the princess soon." Anyone who watched the scene just now would say that Dalbe took advantage of Tie Yuan. If such a thing got out, in order to save the face of Tiemu and the royal family, Dalbe would definitely marry Tie Yuan into the palace. So Lu Hui''er didn''t want to listen to Dalbe''s explanation at all, because for her, since the results are the same, why should she be obsessed with those processes? She didn''t want to make her heart hurt again, and she didn''t want to hear the details of his and Tie Yuan''s struggle, she just wanted to leave and go to a corner where no one was around. After listening to Lu Huier''s words, Ping Shun glared at Dalbe angrily, then turned his head and said to Lu Huier, "Mummy, then I will leave Daddy with you! Anyway, we can''t live without Daddy, so let him Spend the rest of your life in pain and frustration!" Lu Hui''er looked at Ping Shun with a serious face in shock, her heart was in a mess. She really didn''t want to see Dalbe again, but she didn''t want Ping Shun to plant the seeds of hatred. Lu Hui''er bent down and looked straight into Ping Shun''s angry eyes, "Ping Shun, your dad did something wrong, and Mommy doesn''t want to forgive him. But no matter what, he is your daddy, and you must always respect him .¡± Ping Shun pierced Lu Huier''s love for Dalbe with a single glance, "Since Mommy doesn''t want Daddy at all, why does she have to leave?" It was only then that Lu Hui''er realized that what Ping Shun said just now was intended for her. This little thing simply wanted to find out her bottom line and let her face the conflict with Dalbe. Seeing the clever Ping Shun, Lu Huier''s grief and indignation finally eased a little. But she still couldn''t look directly at Dalbe, because as soon as she saw his face, she would think of the scene where he and Tie Yuan rolled together! The entanglement between Dalbe and Tie Yuan flashed in Lu Huier''s mind again, she was so angry that she held Ping Shun''s hand and said angrily, "Go, Mommy will take you away together!" Lu Hui''er said this with an element of anger, but she just hasn''t settled down and doesn''t know how to face Dalbe. Dalbe, who was closely behind them, took it seriously. He jumped up in a hurry, flew over Lu Huier and He Shun, and then landed firmly in front of them. Dalbe stretched out his arms to stop Lu Hui''er, his eyes filled with pain, "Hui''er, everything is my fault, you can do whatever you want, but I will never allow you to leave me peacefully!" Lu Hui''er bit her lower lip angrily, "Dalbe, I told you, I don''t want to see you again!" "Okay, if you don''t want to see me, I can leave now. I can wait until you want to see me." Dalbe said and turned around quickly, ordering the guards standing not far away, "Seal all the palace gates immediately, The queen and the little prince are absolutely not allowed to go out!" "Yes!" The guards retreated immediately to convey Dalbe''s order. Dalbe arranged the guards, and then turned to look at Lu Huier, "Huier, you can quarrel with me as much as you want. But, can you listen to my explanation first?" "I don''t want to listen!" Lu Hui''er was so angry that she said, "Dalbei, you are so naive! Do you think I will forgive you if you block the palace gate and trap me here?" "It doesn''t matter if you forgive me later, I have to make sure you stay by my side." Dalbe didn''t have any regrets on his face, so he wouldn''t let his most beloved woman leave impulsively, and all misunderstandings must stay by his side solve! If he couldn''t solve it, he would rather be hated by her for the rest of his life than let her out of his sight. Seeing Dalbe who was totally unreasonable, Lu Hui''er was so angry that she almost gritted her silver teeth. She walked towards Dalbei angrily, her beautiful eyes were slightly red and swollen because of crying just now, "Darbei, you are a high-ranking king, and you can marry many wives. But in my life, Lu Huier, I just want to be a couple for the rest of my life." .¡± "Me too, Hui''er, I just want to be with you in my life!" Dalbe replied eagerly, his eyes were extremely sincere. However, she didn''t believe it at all, and shook her head sadly, "No, Dalbe, even if you wanted to, your ministers would not agree, didn''t they ask you to continue the royal blood?! You marry the princess, It''s just a matter of time..." "Who the hell told you that I will marry the princess!" Dalbe became angry, his fists creaking, and he just wanted to knock Lu Hui''er''s head off and tell her how much he loves her. As early as when they got married, he promised that he would only love her in this life, how could he be with other women? ! Could it be that in her eyes, he is really so unbearable, so untrustworthy? ! Looking at Dalbei who was burning with anger, Lu Huier still insisted on her position, "Darbei, please let me go. I am selfish and jealous, and I cannot share my husband with other women! No matter what you want I won¡¯t change my mind no matter how long I¡¯m trapped in this cage! I¡¯m not that big!¡± Dalbe was so angry at the stubborn Lu Huier, he didn''t understand why she just refused to trust him, he never thought of marrying anyone as a princess! Chapter 1959 Xiao Pingshun looked at Lu Huier and Dalbe who were arguing loudly, and rolled his eyes helplessly. The world of adults really doesn''t understand, what are they arguing about, things that can be clarified in one or two sentences? And Daddy, usually with such a smart head, why would he try to reason with a woman? Shouldn''t he just pounce on him and have a passionate kiss? Seems like that''s how it''s played on TV, right? Ping Shun raised his head and looked at the two emotional giant babies, and finally couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He walked up to Dalbe, stretched out his hand and tugged at Dalbe''s clothes, "Daddy, do you think women can reason?" Dalbe was stunned for a moment, then tapped Ping Shun''s little head in the next second, "Where did you learn all these messy ideas, why don''t you hurry up and learn?" Ping Shun rubbed his forehead that hurt from being knocked, and pouted dissatisfiedly, "Obviously what I said is true, it''s all your fault anyway..." Dalbe ignored Ping Shun, but directly hugged Lu Hui''er, and stomped her feet to the ground. Lu Huier was still angry, and immediately beat Dalbei''s chest with her hands, "Darbei, are you crazy? Put me down!" However, her little strength has no effect at all in front of Dalbe, almost like scratching an itch. Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er with a dark face, and jumped out of the palace after a few beautiful leaps. Ping Shun watched Dalbei and Lu Huier disappear, exaggeratedly exclaimed, "Wow! Daddy is so handsome! I will work hard to be as cool as him!" Saying that, Ping Shun tried to jump and jump, and headed towards the place where he lived. "Let go of me! Dalbe, damn it, let me go!" Lu Hui''er was held tightly in Dalbe''s arms, struggling constantly, trying to leave his embrace. However, all her struggles were ignored by Dalbe, he just jumped towards the place where there were few people, and soon took Lu Huier to the most dangerous mountain top of the taxi in country P. They stood on the top mountain range of country P, with the turbulent sea water under their feet, crashing against the rocks and setting off countless waves. Dalbe then put Lu Hui''er down, carefully looked at her angry pretty face, "Hui''er, are you really planning to leave me?" Lu Huier''s feet fell to the ground, and she was a little dizzy from being carried around, and she glared at Dalbe angrily, "Darbe, what exactly do you want?" "Baby, I won''t let you leave me!" Dalbe said solemnly of his principles, "You can beat me and scold me, or let me jump from here. In any case, I will never will make you leave my side." Lu Huier was angry and annoyed, "Do you think this is interesting? Dalbe, I don''t have time to play games with you! Let me go!" After saying that, Lu Huier turned around and prepared to leave. As soon as she turned around, Dalbe yelled loudly, with an infinitely sad voice, "Hui''er, don''t you really plan to forgive me? Well, if that''s the case, I''ll jump from here, lest I have to face losing you heartache!" After speaking, Dalbe rushed towards the edge of the cliff without hesitation. Lu Hui''er turned around, and was so frightened by the scene in front of her that she shouted loudly, "Dalbe, stop!" Dalbe stopped on the edge of the cliff, turned to look at Lu Hui''er, with a particularly sad expression on his face, "Hui''er, what else do you want to tell me?" "You..." Lu Hui''er was so angry that she stomped her feet and cursed, "Dalbei, you bastard, you are forcing me! Obviously you did something wrong, why are you still persecuting me so confidently?!" "Persecution?" Dalbe smiled wryly, "I didn''t, Hui''er, I really wanted to ask for your forgiveness. But you have always refused, and even decided to leave me. Hui''er, I can''t bear it at all. The days without you, without you, my life is no different from walking dead. Rather than that, I might as well just jump from here, at least I can see you in the last time." "Dalbei...you are unreasonable, you...you are forcing me!" Lu Hui''er was indeed driven mad by Dalbei''s absurd scene, but she would rather leave with a heartbroken heart than hurt her. Dalbe. No matter what, he was the only man he fell in love with in his life. Even if she couldn''t forgive him for the absurd things he did, she was not willing to let him suffer the slightest harm. But this unruly guy insisted on forcing her to face everything, and he refused to let her go at all! Tears welled up from the corners of Lu Hui''er''s eyes again, "Dalbe, you know very well that I would rather hide in a corner and lick my wound than let you get hurt! Why are you forcing me like this? Why?!" "Hui''er, I''m not forcing you, I just want you to forgive me and give me a chance to explain." Dalbe, who saw Lu Huier crying, was a little at a loss, and slowly came to Lu Huier, and embraced her In her arms, she hugged her so tightly that she seemed to want to melt into her flesh and blood, "Baby, you believe in me, the only one I love is you, and I will never touch another woman in this life!" This time Lu Huier didn''t push Dalbei away, but nestled in his arms, crying like a tearful person, "Darbei, I really can''t share you with other women, I''m so selfish , I just want to enjoy you alone. You are the king, you will definitely marry the princess and other concubines, let me go, we will not be so tired of each other, okay?" "No, not at all! Baby, I love everything about you, even your little temper is so cute, I will never marry other women in this life, let alone look at them more! " Dalbe didn''t let go of anything, and hugged the treasure in his arms tightly, "You are my only one!" "But..." Lu Hui''er choked with sobs, and Dalbe forced her to collapse her already violent mood swings. "No, but baby, I promised you when I proposed to you. I will only spend the rest of my life holding hands with you, and there will be no one else." Dalbe held Lu Huier''s weeping face, The expression was extraordinarily solemn, "Believe me, what happened to me today was indeed planned by Tie Yuan! I swear I never touched half of her finger!" Lu Huier hesitated for a while, still unable to let go of the scene she saw, she shook her head with tears in her eyes, "But..." "Don''t be too bad, baby, I will only have you as a woman in my life!" Dalbe didn''t want to argue with Lu Huier anymore, he lowered his head and gnawed on Lu Huier''s attractive lips, pouring out his love and love in his heart. The panic of losing her. Chapter 1960 All the words are so pale at the moment, Dalbe just wants to just hug and kiss the girl in his arms until eternity. The two embraced and stood on the top of a towering mountain, surrounded by the howling sea breeze and the waves beating against the rocks, witnessing their affectionate and tangled kiss. What Xiao Pingshun said was actually right, there was really no need to argue with women. It''s too easy to make them shut up, it''s obviously a matter that can be solved with a kiss! After a long time, Dalbe was finally willing to let go of Lu Hui''er, his voice became hoarse because of emotion, "Baby, you believe me, I will never look at other women except you. That Tie Yuan pretended to be dead to design me, today I am Let her get out of Country P, or she will die!" Lu Hui''er was flushed by Dalbe''s kiss, she lowered her head and remained silent, believing what Dalbe said in her heart. She thought of her excitement and emotions when she was jealous just now, and now she felt that she was a little too childish. Obviously Dalbe disdained Tie Yuan so much before, how could he be so stupid to believe in Tie Yuan''s deliberate trap? As Ping Shun said, if he really just walked away, it would only make Tie Yuan more successful. "Dalbei, are you sure you really didn''t touch Tie Yuan?" Lu Huier asked softly, but she already believed Dalbei in her heart. Hearing that Lu Huier was finally willing to ask himself, Dalbe knew that her little temper had finally subsided a little, and quickly raised her hand as if swearing, "Baby, I swear to God, if I touch Tie Yuan, or want to The idea of ??letting Tie Yuan enter the palace, I will be struck by lightning!" Seeing Dalbe with an extremely firm attitude, Lu Hui''er finally solved the knot in her heart. This man didn''t think about Tie Yuan at all. It was she who was blinded by Tie Yuan''s tricks and was sad for so long... "Dalbe, do you think I''m stupid?" Lu Huier asked in a low voice, not daring to look up into Dalbe''s eyes. "It''s pretty stupid, but I like it." Dalbe stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Hui''er into his arms, smiling very dotingly, "Because you are the most willing poison in my life, and I only want to fall deeply in your love in this life." In the Demon Swamp, I don¡¯t want to go ashore at all.¡± Lu Huier nodded blankly at first, but soon realized something was wrong, and slapped Dalbe angrily, "Excessive! How dare you call me a devil? You are the devil''s swamp. If I jump into it, I won''t be able to get out , you are the culprit!" "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, I''m the real villain." Looking at Lu Huier who finally had a slight smile on her face, Dalbe smiled and hugged her and sat on the edge of the cliff, letting her head Stick it on my heart, and listen to his fiery heartbeat, "Whether I am good or bad, only your name is written here, and this heart will only beat wildly because of you." Lu Huier''s sweet words finally coaxed Lu Hui''er to chuckle, and raised her hand to thump Dalbe''s chest, "Did you put honey on your mouth today? Why do you speak so sweetly?" Dalbe felt so wronged, God knows how could he keep Lu Huier who was on the verge of going berserk just now if he didn''t spend all his time saying all the love words? He lowered his head and kissed Lu Hui''er''s smooth forehead, then walked around her side by side and watched the undulating waves in the distance, "Only you can lean into my arms in this life, and everything else is just a passing moment to me." Lu Hui''er quietly listened to Dalbe''s powerful heartbeat, and finally a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. After calming down from the rage just now, she finally saw her heart clearly. How could she really let go of such a man? The waves in the distance are rushing and wanton, and the red sun in the sky is almost falling below the sea level. The beauty is thrilling. The two reunited and sat quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, until the night covered the sky and the sky was full of stars, and they were still reluctant. They leaned together so silently, listening to each other''s heartbeat, feeling each other''s body temperature, it was a thousand times sweeter than before. The air on the top of the mountain was extraordinarily sweet, but Tie Yuan''s family was shrouded in gloom and mist. Tiemu walked in the living room irritably, his face was very dark. Just now, according to the guards in the palace whom he bribed, the king left the palace with the queen in his arms, and has not returned yet. Tiemu knew Dalbei''s temper. He was afraid that Dalbei would just leave everything behind and leave. Wouldn''t his dream of being the head of the country be shattered just like that? Tie Yuan slumped on the sofa with red and swollen eyeballs, and she was still engrossed in the scene of her close contact with Dalbe during the day. As expected, he was the man he had his eyes on! Dalbe is perfect and impeccable in terms of figure and appearance. Only he who is so perfect can match her Tie Yuan! Tie Yuan bit her fingertips lightly, completely immersed in the fantasy of marrying Dalbe, and laughed softly. Tiemu turned his head and saw his daughter smiling like a nympho, and blowing her beard in anger, "You fool, I''m about to be pissed off by you!" Tie Yuan, who was dumbfounded by the scolding, raised her eyelids and looked at Tie Mu, "Daddy, you''ve been sighing for a while now, what happened?" She has bravely taken the most crucial step, and she is about to marry into the palace. I really don''t understand why her father sighs so much. "Stupid!" Tie Mu gave Tie Yuan a sharp look, "You stupid bastard, you don''t even know that since you left, Dalbe left the palace with Lu Hui''er in his arms and hasn''t come back yet. If he If you leave like this, the entire country P will fall into chaos, and you don''t know who will be able to clean up this mess." Tie Yuan, who was being scolded, gritted her teeth angrily, "That damned Lu Huier, why is she so shameless? She saw me sleeping with Dalbe, and deliberately knocked me unconscious, disrupting all my plans!" "You should be thankful that she passed out at that time, otherwise, according to Dalbe''s temper, she might have broken your neck at that time." Tie Mu gave Tie Yuan a sharp look, "You don''t even know how ruthless he is , You should have discussed it with me in advance before doing this!" If Tie Yuan had discussed with him in advance, he might still have enough time to spread the influence of this matter and try to influence Dalbe''s decision. But everything happened so suddenly, even now, even as shrewd as Tiemu, he didn''t know how to take the next step. Tie Yuan suddenly panicked, "Daddy, if you help me, I must marry into the palace. In this life, I only see Dalbe, and I must marry him!" Chapter 1961 "Shut up! I''ll go find some friends to discuss how to deal with this matter." Tie Mu glared at Tie Yuan again angrily, "You stay at home and don''t go anywhere !" After finishing speaking, Tiemu left in a huff, and almost bumped into Tie Yi who walked in with his head buried just as he was leaving the door. "Can''t you just keep an eye on it while you''re walking?! I have to worry about how long each of them will be!" Tie Mu gave Tie a sideways look, and then left angrily. Tie Yi was baffled by the training, scratched his head and asked Tie Yuan, "Daddy, what happened to him today, did he eat gunpowder?" Tie Yuan was so full of anger that she had no place to vent her anger, she rolled her eyes to Tie Yi, "It''s not because you are ugly! Go away!" After finishing speaking, Tie Yuan pushed Tie Yi away and walked back to her room. Tie Yi was left in the living room, who couldn''t figure out the situation at all. He ran to the full-length mirror and looked again and again, "I''m ugly? Is there anyone else as handsome as me!" The sunset smudged the dusk of country P, and Dalbe hugged Lu Huier, still sitting on the top of a high mountain. The sea breeze blows away the hair of the two, and the backs of their cuddling each other fit perfectly under the reflection of the sunset. When the stars quietly covered the starry sky, Dalbe found that Lu Huier had fallen asleep leaning on his shoulder. He hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, hugged her slender waist with his strong arms, and had no intention of carrying Lu Hui''er back to the palace. What happened this time made Dalbe suddenly tired of the golden cage. He didn''t want his identity to become an existence that confused Lu Huier. Seeing that country P is slowly getting on the right track, maybe it''s time for him to leave. Dalbe would rather take Lu Huier to wander around the world than taking time out to deal with various busy national affairs every day. In that way, there will be no troubles jumping out and disturbing the love time between him and Hui''er. The rest of his life is too short, and Dalbe always feels that he doesn''t have enough time to spend with Lu Huier, and he doesn''t want to waste time on anyone. Just like at this moment, he is hugging the girl he loves the most, surrounded by the wind blowing freely, everything is so beautiful. Dalbe stroked Lu Huier''s smooth forehead with his chin, felt her delicate skin, and felt so peaceful in his heart. His deep eyes turned to the stars in the sky in the distance, and he really wanted time to freeze like this, staying at this moment forever. When Lu Huier wakes up, he will discuss with her how to proceed in the future. If she yearns for freedom as much as he does, then he will leave everything behind and take her beloved to escape from the golden cage... The night quietly passed away in the brilliance, the bright stars were gradually covered by the bright white belly, and a round of red sun gradually rose from the east. Lu Hui''er finally woke up slowly opening her eyes, looking around in a daze, "Why are we still here?" She was a little sleepy and forgot that she was carried to the top of the mountain by Dalbe. "Are you awake?" Dalbe looked at Lu Hui''er with a smile, and carefully helped her pinch the shoulder leaning on his chest, it must be sore there. "En." Lu Hui''er nodded softly, the memory of yesterday slowly revived in her mind, and her eyes became a little sad. Although she didn''t continue to vent her anger with Darby yesterday, she couldn''t act as if nothing had happened. Lu Hui''er sighed lightly, stood up and looked at Darby, "Let''s go back first, otherwise Pingshun will definitely be in a hurry." She didn''t expect that she would sleep in Dalbe''s arms all night, Ping Shun must have been anxious. "Don''t worry, I have something to ask you." Dalbe stretched out his hand to hold Lu Hui''er''s hand, and asked very solemnly, "Hui''er, do you want to leave the palace with me?" Lu Huier looked at Dalbe in surprise, "Leaving the palace, why do you ask such a question all of a sudden?" "I thought about it all night last night. My identity will only become a burden among us. Aren''t you always worried that I will marry the princess? As long as I put aside this identity, you can rest assured." Dalbe said sincerely With that said, I have already made up my mind. Lu Hui''er really didn''t expect that Dalbe would choose to give up the power of the king for herself. She remembered her hysterical accusation yesterday, and looked at Dalbe with some guilt, "But country P is your responsibility, and I don''t want you to give up because of me." "You are the most important thing to me." Dalbe stared at Lu Hui''er with a particularly affectionate voice, "As long as you nod, we will leave with Ping Shun immediately." Seeing Dalbe like this, Lu Huier lowered her head hesitantly. To be honest, she had imagined countless times, leaving the palace with Dalbe and Ping Shun. But as long as she thinks that country P is Dalbe''s responsibility, she can''t bear to be so selfish. If he really just left like this, he still can''t let go of country P, right? As long as Lu Hui''er thought about the lost look in Dalbe''s eyes after leaving, she couldn''t bear to think about it any longer. She sighed slightly, and shook her head slightly at Dalbe, "It''s okay, I can stay here with you without leaving." "But I can feel that you are unhappy," Dalbe was afraid that Lu Hui''er would be wronged, "For me, you and peace are the most important, and I can leave everything else behind." The more Dalbe said that, the more selfish Lu Huier felt. He can abandon everything for himself, but what about her? Yesterday I was still clamoring to leave because of a misunderstanding. Lu Huier''s heart knot was finally untied, and she looked at Dalbe with a smile, "No need, as long as you promise not to marry the princess in the future, I am willing to stay here with you, after all, this is your home." "Really? Are you really willing to stay here?" Dalbe looked at Lu Hui''er in surprise, "Baby, are you sure you''re not forcing yourself?" Lu Huier shook her head lightly, "There is no grievance, it''s just that my mind is too small, I can only accommodate you, and I can''t accommodate anyone else." Dalbei hugged Lu Huier happily, and repeatedly promised, "No, never again! Believe me, there will never be any princess, I will only have you in my life!" The two who had calmed down finally untied all the knots in their hearts and embraced like a couple in love. At this time, the rising sun finally leaped out of the sea level slowly, swaying the first ray of morning light, declaring the arrival of a new day! On the top of the mountain where the early morning glow filled the sky, Dalbe held Lu Hui''er''s face in his hands lovingly, and imprinted a deep and long kiss. This girl, whom he cherishes to the core, is a temptation that he can''t love enough. For her, he can abandon everything, as long as she can show a happy face. The two of them were in deep affection together, they didn''t know that the palace had already fallen out. Since Pingshun witnessed Dalbe taking Lu Huier away yesterday, he visited Lu Huier''s dormitory after a while. Chapter 1962 But he ran away all night, and even slept directly on Lu Huier''s bed at night, but he didn''t see Dalbe and Lu Huier come back. Waiting and waiting, the impatient Ping Shun fell asleep in a daze, and opened his eyes lazily until dawn. "Ah, Mommy..." Ping Shun turned her head and said, thinking that Dalbe and Lu Huier had already returned when she fell asleep. But when he saw that the bed was still empty, he turned over and sat up angrily, "Daddy is really shameful, where did you abduct my mommy? Why haven''t you come back yet!" It''s a pity that no one responded to his soliloquy, and there was only an echo that echoed him in the bedroom. Ping Shun jumped out of bed, and waited impatiently for another two hours, but still no one came back, completely falling into a state of berserk. Unhappily, he walked towards the Palace of Political Affairs, wanting to see if Dalbe was busy there, but before entering the door, he heard a commotion inside. "Why hasn''t the king come yet? Shouldn''t he be up?" "I don''t know, by the way, I heard that the daughter of the Taiwei entered the palace yesterday, and then the queen came to make a big fuss?" "Yes, Master Taiwei, what happened yesterday? I also heard that the king was furious yesterday. It can''t be the queen who stops the king from marrying the princess again?" "If it''s true, it''s too wrong! It''s his duty to serve the king, how can he stop it?" "Yes, yes, it''s too inappropriate." Ping Shun heard all the conversations of the ministers clearly, and he blushed with anger. These people are really too much, gossiping while his mommy is away, he must teach them a lesson for mommy! Ping Shun walked into the Palace of Political Affairs angrily, and the ministers who had been discussing non-stop just now stopped talking in an instant. Looking at the ministers with embarrassing faces, Ping Shun raised his chin with a straight face, "What you said just now was so exciting, why don''t you say it now?" The ministers immediately lowered their heads, feeling like they were being caught. Even though Pingshun was only a few years old, they were so shocked by his aura that they couldn''t speak. Taiwei Tiemu was standing in the front row, thinking that he had already won the support of several ministers, he put on a teacher''s attitude and looked at Pingshun, "Little prince, we were indeed discussing the matter of the king marrying the princess just now. This matter has nothing to do with The royal blood of country P is very, very important." "Really?" Ping Shun shook his head and looked at Tie Mu, who taught him on weekdays, and felt that he was extremely hypocritical, "I just don''t know if the Taiwei is really worried about the royal blood, or because he wants to take the opportunity to let his daughter marry into the palace? That Tie Yuan It''s your daughter, right?" Tiemu couldn''t hold back when he was asked, and said, "Yes, Tie Yuan is my daughter. But what we are discussing now is not Tie Yuan, but how to persuade the king to spread branches and leaves for the royal blood of country P." .¡± Pingshun stared at Taiwei Tiemu sharply, "So what happened yesterday was basically your order, right?" "Nonsense!" Tiemu was so angry that his face turned black, "I, Tiemu, would never do such a thing! Tie Yuan has been crying since she went back last night, she is a girl after all, she was hurt! " Some untenable Tiemu simply threw out this sentence in order to win more people''s sympathy. Because for these ministers, it doesn''t matter who will be the princess, what matters is that someone can marry into the palace smoothly. As long as everything is started, it will be much easier to handle later. "Yes, yes, no matter what, Miss Tie Yuan is a girl, her reputation will be damaged." "I heard that Ms. Tie Yuan is a high-achieving student who has returned from studying abroad. She is a talent from our country P! If she can become a princess, she will definitely be able to better assist the king in governing the country." "That''s right, Ms. Tie Yuan has a high degree of education and good looks. If she can become a princess, it will be a great joy." The few who spoke were found by Tiemu in advance last night. Some of them wanted to take the opportunity to cling to Tiemu, and some had daughters at home and wanted to marry in. Although they had no choice but to be respectful to the peaceful momentum just now, they were still unconvinced in their hearts, and followed up with Tiemu. Pingshun had already seen through these people''s thoughts, and glanced coldly across the hall with his little hands behind his back, "Only you know what is in your heart. Don''t use the guise of serving the country and the people, and put your heart in your heart." Those dirty words are so grandiose." The little prince was only four years old, but he spoke like a teenager. It frightened the ministers. "Little prince, how can you say that? We are indeed for the royal blood!" "That''s right, whether Tie Yuan can marry into the palace has nothing to do with us, right? We want to protect the king''s reputation so that the people outside won''t misunderstand him." "That''s right! Little prince, you are still young, so you can''t understand such things at all. When you grow up, you will understand our good intentions." General Chama stood not far from Tiemu, looked coldly at these colleagues with ulterior motives, and shook his head mockingly, "You can''t just listen to Tie Yuan''s one-sided words on this matter, right? If it appears, it will definitely give us the truth." Ping Shun glanced at Chama, then nodded, "Yes, when my dad comes back, the truth will come out!" He didn''t believe that Daddy would do such a stupid thing, that Tie Yuan couldn''t compare to his mommy in terms of appearance or temperament! "No matter what the truth is, I believe the king will give us Tie Yuan a perfect explanation." Tie Mu rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. What he needs is not the truth at all, but Tie Yuan''s smooth marriage! No matter what the truth is that Dalbe will announce in the future, he will spread the matter and use rumors to put pressure on Dalbe. Ping Shun raised his head and looked at the displeased Temu, but his small body contained enormous energy, "Don''t think that you can control people''s hearts. When the truth of the matter comes out, I believe everyone will make their own judgments." Tie Mu frowned and looked at Ping Shun, "Little Prince, I am your teacher, so you talk to me with this attitude?" "Now we are talking about reasoning, not comparing status. Of course, you are my teacher and I have to respect you, but I have the right to point out what you said is wrong." Ping Shun answered clearly, without losing the slightest momentum. The rest of the ministers looked at the sharp-tongued little prince, and nodded secretly. This is the domineering that the future king should have, and he is indeed the son of Dalbe! Just when Pingshun and Tiemu were at loggerheads, Darbe took Lu Huier''s hand and walked into the Palace of Political Affairs. The hall, which was noisy just now, fell silent instantly. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Darby and Lu Huier, watching them walk in silently. Ping Shun followed his gaze and found Dalbei and Lu Hui''er, and immediately ran over with open arms, "Daddy! Mommy! You are finally back!" Chapter 1963 Dalbe bent down, hugged Ping Shun who ran like a little swallow, and rubbed his nose affectionately, "You little thing, why did you come here?" "Hmph, what are you talking about, where did you take Mommy last night? I lay on your bed and fell asleep waiting, and you didn''t come back." Pingshun complained with some unhappiness, pouted her mouth and stretched out her hand for Lu Huier to hug, "Mum, Pingshun didn''t see you all night, I miss you so much." "Mommy misses you too." Lu Hui''er kissed Ping Shun''s face, but didn''t take him to hug him. She doesn''t have as good arm strength as Dalbe. Dalbe glanced majestically at the ministers standing in the hall, and then said in a deep voice, "If you have nothing to do, you can go down." As soon as his words fell, Tiemu immediately knelt down, "King, I have something to say." A look of disgust flashed in Darby''s eyes, "Say!" "King, what happened in the palace yesterday, the little girl Tie Yuan has been crying non-stop since she went back, looking for death and life, she must say that she has no face to live." Tiemu said this deliberately, wanting to be in front of all the ministers. Let Dalbe give Tie Yuan an explanation. Looking at the calculating face of Tiemu, Dalbe snorted coldly in disgust, "So she also knows that she has no face to live? Very good!" Tiemu was stunned, never expecting Dalbe to respond to him like this. It stands to reason that in order to take into account the dignity of the king, Dalbe will comfort him a few times, even if he is reluctant, he will marry Tie Yuan into the palace, right? But how did things become like this? Did Dalbe want to be a fatuous king who was criticized by others? Dalbe didn''t miss Tie Mu''s astonished expression, and the corner of his mouth curled up mockingly, "Taiwei, are you surprised? According to the previous tradition, why do I have to marry Tie Yuan to appease people''s hearts?" "Yes." Tiemu nodded subconsciously, and quickly shook his head after seeing Dalbe''s knowing gaze, "No, king, I really love my daughter, and there is no other meaning." "Hmph," Dalbe snorted coldly, "it''s her own fault for seeking death and life. I know better than anyone else what she did to me yesterday! I thought I didn''t want to pursue it for your sake. , but now it seems that if I don¡¯t explain the matter clearly, I will be maliciously led by you to become a bastard who is not as good as a beast!" With that said, Dalbe turned around and told the guards outside the hall, "Go and bring the maid who made my coffee yesterday. I want her to tell the truth in front of everyone!" "Yes!" The guard didn''t dare to delay, and immediately went to bring the maid who was locked up. The ministers looked at each other in blank dismay. They had been immersed in the officialdom for many years, but they had already heard what Taiwei Tiemu meant, and they knew the truth about it. It''s just that they didn''t expect that King Dalbe would be so serious that he wouldn''t leave the slightest chance of being criticized. The guard came back quickly, and pushed the frightened maid into the hall, "Go in!" Since the maid was caught last night, she was so frightened that she lost seven souls. Seeing Dalbe''s majestic gaze, she trembled even more and kowtowed desperately, "King, these are all iron kites. Miss instructed, you can blame her if you want, it really has nothing to do with me! I beg the king to spare my life, I will never dare to do it again next time!" "Don''t be afraid, I want you to explain clearly what happened yesterday in front of all the ministers." Dalbe said in a deep voice, clasping Lu Huier''s hand tightly with his big hands. This time, he wanted to let all the ministers know what happened last night! What''s more, he must let his beloved woman know that he is indeed innocent, and he never touched Tie Yuan with half a finger! "Yes, yes." The maid didn''t dare to lie at all, and said the truth with her shoulders trembling, "Yesterday I went to make coffee for the king, Miss Tie Yuan found me, gave me a bag of gold, and asked me to put medicine in her coffee, Serve it to the king." As soon as the maid''s words came out, the ministers gasped at the same time. Although they guessed that this matter was tricky, they didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated. That Tie Yuan was simply unscrupulous! "Nonsense!" Tie Mu was furious, and gave the maid a hard look, "Don''t frame my daughter! Let me tell you, you have to be responsible for what you said!" "Master Taiwei, what I said is true," the maid turned paler after being yelled at, and took out the bag of gold from her body and threw it under Tie Mu''s feet, "You can see, these are given to me by Miss Tie Yuan." , she also said at the time that as long as she can succeed in taking the position, she will give me a lot of money." The purse containing gold fell heavily, and Tiemu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He gritted his teeth and stared at the maid, "You are lying! My daughter is a talented student who returned from studying abroad, how could she do such a stupid thing? " The maid was so frightened that she kowtowed again, "King, I was really lured by Miss Tie Yuan in this matter! Please believe me! By the way, Miss Tie Yuan served that cup of coffee. There must be something on it. Her fingerprints are easy to detect! Just take the cup..." "Enough! You lowly bastard, don''t go crazy here!" Tiemu hurriedly stopped the maid from continuing, and changed the subject, "King, it doesn''t matter why this matter happened. Tell me, how can I comfort my daughter who is so sad that she is dying?" Tiemu knew that if he continued, he would only face himself, so he simply played the bitterness card, hoping to win Dalbe''s sympathy. However, Dalbe didn''t accept this at all, "Why can''t you continue talking? Tie Yuan has a ulterior motive, and she dared to bribe the maid to give me medicine. Do you know that this is a crime?! Mr. Taiwei, I see that you are old and weak. Mai, I didn''t want to argue with Tie Yuan at first. If you continue to confuse right and wrong, don''t blame me for getting into this matter, and severely punish Tie Yuan for acting recklessly!" Dalbe said this sentence extremely sharply, Taiwei Tiemu trembled in fright, lowered his head and dared not speak. The rest of the ministers didn''t dare to say anything more, and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Dalbe''s sharp gaze. Dalbe''s sharp eyes glanced again, and then he clasped Lu Hui''er''s hand and raised it in the air, "Don''t mention the concubine in the harem anymore. In this king''s life, there is only one queen. Step down!" His majestic voice echoed in the hall, the ministers didn''t dare to say a word, lowered their heads and retreated one after another, leaving quickly. Lu Hui''er was always standing beside Dalbei, and it was only then that she realized that she had really misunderstood Dalbei yesterday, and shook his hand apologetically, "So you were drugged by Tie Yuan, she really has no bottom line, Why don''t you tell me the truth?" Chapter 1964 Dalbe looked helpless, "I tried to explain yesterday, but some people refused to listen. What can I do?" Lu Hui''er blushed instantly, and admitted her fault frankly, "Well, I was too emotional yesterday and refused to listen to your explanation. I apologize to you." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier into his arms, "Fool, as long as you believe it is enough, you don''t need to apologize to me at all." Ping Shun looked up at Dalbei and Lu Huier who were hugging each other, and then embraced them with open arms, "Great, you finally don''t have to quarrel!" Dalbe bent down and hugged Pingshun, "Yes, we will never quarrel again in the future, and Heshun will live happily every day, okay?" "Okay!" Ping Shun nodded vigorously and clapped his hands happily, "Live every day well and be with Daddy and Mommy!" The family of three raised their heads and laughed, joyful laughter flying in the hall. The whole palace became brighter because of Lu Huier and Dalbe''s misunderstanding resolved, but Taiwei Tiemu''s house was gloomy. He walked home irritably, and Tie Yuan greeted him expectantly as soon as he entered the door, "Daddy, how is it? When will I marry into the palace?" "Marry, marry, marry! Can you think of something else in your mind? You''ve lost all my face!" Tie Mu glared at Tie Yuan bitterly, "Today the king directly mentioned that maid Yizhengdian, let her tell the story of being drugged by you. You, you, how can you do such a stupid thing?!" "Then what happened later? What happened later?" Tie Yuan panicked for a moment, and asked Tie Mu eagerly, "Daddy, you mean that I will never have a chance to marry into the palace again? Is that so?" "Ah!" Tie Mu sighed heavily, with resignation written on his face, "There are so many people who want to marry my Taiwei''s daughter, there is no chance, and the king is so disdainful, I can''t swallow this breath! Now things are like this , the king is in a fit of anger, wait a few more days, and I will definitely find a way to marry you in!" Now Tie Yuan''s bad reputation must have spread. In order not to be looked down upon for the rest of her life, Tie Mu has made a decision. royal palace. Tie Yuan had a worried face just now, but when she heard Tie Mu say this, she almost jumped up happily, "Really? That''s great! Daddy, you are the only one who loves me the most in this world!" Seeing Tie Yuan, who was still worried just now, smiling happily, Tiemu shook his head helplessly. For the sake of his daughter''s smiling face, he will definitely fulfill his promise! "Stay at home obediently these few days, don''t go anywhere, and don''t be so stupid as to show up in front of Dalbe and provoke him." Tie Mu told Tie Yuan, then turned and walked outside, "I need to prepare again for this matter. , you can just wait for the good news with peace of mind." Tie Yuan watched Tie Mu leave, and rolled on the sofa excitedly, it was great, if Daddy promised, she would be able to do it, she was finally able to marry into the palace! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y. Since Yun Yi and Leng Yue came out of that thrilling crisis, they have become more affectionate. As long as Yun Yi thinks of Leng Yue''s hardships in trekking mountains and rivers for himself, he will not be willing to let her do anything, and he can''t wait to hold her in his heart and confess. His careful care made the female employees of the entire Yun Group envious. They wished that they were Leng Yue, being cared for so carefully by the handsome Yun Yi. Leng Yue didn''t know how much those female employees envied her, she happily accompanied Yun Yi every day, and felt that her life was extraordinarily comfortable. On this day, as usual, Yun Yi bought Leng Yue''s favorite Haagen-Dazs, and watched her pamperingly use her powder and tongue to scoop up those delicacies little by little, wishing that he was the ice cream she was holding in her hand. Leng Yue nestled on the sofa, noticed Yun Yi''s gaze, stretched out Haagen-Dazs and smiled at Yun Yi, "Do you want to eat too? Now, I''ll give you a taste, but only a small bite." Yun Yi stood up from the office chair, went to sit next to Leng Yue, lowered his head close to her face, and kissed away the drop of ice cream from the corner of her lips, "No, I prefer to eat here." Leng Yue''s ears turned red instantly, and she lowered her head to nibble on the ice cream in her hand, her head almost buried in her knees. She really likes Yun Yi''s flirtatious and affectionate little gentleness, what should she do to keep herself from laughing out loud? Yun Yi looked fondly at Leng Yue, who lowered her head, and stretched out her hand to embrace her, "Are you shy like this? Yue''er, you are simply a witch, and every move you make makes my heart pound wildly." Leng Yue raised her head and gave Yun Yi a bright smile, her eyes couldn''t hide her pride, "I''m not a witch, I''m a wolf girl!" "Okay, my little wolf girl," Yun Yi reached out and took away Leng Yue''s ice cream, put it on the table, then turned over and pressed Leng Yue under him, "Now I suddenly want to serve Lady Wolf, what should I do? it is good?" His gentle breath sprayed on Leng Yue''s face, with a faint bamboo fragrance, elegant and refreshing. Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi who was close at hand, and sent her a sweet kiss without hesitation, "Then, behave well." The small whispers bewitched Yun Yi like a spell, causing him to kiss those alluring lips fiercely, "Little thing, you don''t even know how charming you are!" Leng Yue gnawed Yun Yi''s lips lightly in response, "You too." The lips of the two were rubbing against each other, and pink heart-shaped bubbles jumped out of the air, filling the entire room. "Knock knock, knock knock." Just when the picture was approaching harmony, there was a sudden knock on the door of the president''s office. Yun Yi frowned impatiently, decided to pretend that he didn''t hear, and just wanted to kiss the little girl in his arms forever. However, the knocking on the door continued, as if the people inside didn''t open the door and just kept knocking. Leng Yue pushed Yun Yi away, "There is someone knocking on the door outside, you go quickly." Yun Yi was reluctant to look at Leng Yue whose red lips were slightly red and swollen by him, his Adam''s apple rolled down to suppress the boiling blood all over his body, and then reluctantly walked towards the door. He doesn''t care who is knocking on the door, if there is no good enough reason, he must kick it hard. Yun Yi opened the door with a dark face, and saw Murong Xue standing outside with a Kun bag, smiling shyly at Yun Yi, "Brother Yun, let me come and see you." "I''m fine, there''s nothing to look at." Yun Yi just wanted to close the door, but Qi Yu, who was standing behind Murongxue, pushed the door open, "Aren''t you too rude? We ran all the way here, even Wouldn''t you even buy us a glass of water?" Yun Yi didn''t expect Qi Yu to come with Murong Xue, although he hoped that they would leave immediately, but he held back and nodded slightly at Murong Xue, "Come in." Qi Yu had already swaggered in, saw Leng Yue on the sofa and instantly understood the reason for Yun Yi''s stinky face just now. Chapter 1965 That little red face must have been gnawed out by Yun Yi, right? No wonder this guy wants them to leave quickly! Qi Yu narrowly winked at Yunyi, "Haha, we seem to be here at the wrong time, and we are disturbing your love." Yun Yi kicked over, "Talk to me well, if you fart indiscriminately, I will kick you out." "My brother, this is the top floor. I flew out and landed in mud. Why don''t you be so cold-blooded and ruthless, and forget your friends!" Qi Yu continued to tease Yun Yi, and stretched out his hand to wave to Murong Xue, "Xiaoxue, sit here." This time Murong Xue did not resist as before, but obediently sat beside Qi Yu, but her eyes were still burning brightly at Yun Yi, full of love hidden inside. Yun Yi pretended not to see it, and squinted at Qi Yu, "What the hell are you doing here? Say what you have to say, and let go of your fart!" He was so passionate just now that he was interrupted by Qi Yu, and he was so angry that he naturally spoke impolitely. Qi Yu laughed meaningfully, "I understand, I understand, it''s my lack of vision that disturbed your good business, hehe." Yun Yi rolled his eyes directly, "If you don''t say anything, just get out, I don''t have time to chat with you." "That''s right, you have to be busy, I understand." Qi Yu teased again, and immediately drew Yun Yi''s murderous eye knife, and immediately sat upright and looked at Murong Xue, "Xue''er, don''t you want to personally send invitations to Yun Yi? Why haven¡¯t you brought it out yet?¡± Murong Xue nodded slightly, took out a big red invitation card from her Kun bag, and put it in front of Yun Yi, "Brother Yun, Qi Yu and I will get married next month, I hope you can come to attend." "Ah?" Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, picked up the invitation and opened it carefully, it really said that Qi Yu and Murong Xue would hold their wedding next month, and he was invited to attend. "Okay, you kid, you''ve got the beauty back so soon!" Yun Yi was very happy for Qi Yu, and gave him a light thump. Qi Yu shook his head triumphantly, "Of course, Xueer and I have been in love for a long time, so remember to make the red envelope bigger!" "It''s not a big problem, but don''t look for me as a best man. I''m very busy and don''t have time." Yun Yi dropped the words directly. He was busy with Leng Yue, so he didn''t have time to be a best man. "Ah?" Qi Yu''s thoughts were shattered, and he stared at Yun Yi unhappily, "Did you guess correctly that I wanted to invite you, so you blocked me in advance? Are we buddies?" "Of course," Yun Yi nodded elegantly, "but if you become a best man, you won''t be able to marry a wife. I can only reject you sadly. Well, you can go back if you have nothing to do. I''m very busy." Qi Yu rolled his eyes dully, "Do you want to be so realistic? We just sat down and didn''t take half a sip of water, so why don''t you drive us away?" "You can''t drink enough water here, don''t delay my work here, just go for a walk." Yun Yi smiled and drove Qi Yu away. This is a joke that only belongs to the iron buddies. Qi Yu knew that he came at the wrong time, anyway, he had already brought the words, so he stood up and prepared to leave, "Xue''er, this guy forgets his friends when he sees sex, let''s go, lest we stay here and get in the way of his eyes." Murong Xue gave Yun Yi a reluctant look, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yun, can you see me off?" Although Yun Yi joked unscrupulously with Qi Yu, he was very polite to Murong Xue, because he didn''t regard her as a friend at all. "Okay, I''ll take you out." Yun Yi nodded, and glared at Qi Yu, "Are you still leaving?" "Go, go, go, if you don''t go, you will probably get beaten later," Qi Yu stuck out his tongue, stood up with Murong Xue in his arms, "Be careful, don''t force your stomach." He said these words very gently, Murong Xue blushed, "It''s only been over a month now, it''s not that exaggerated." Yun Yi heard it instantly, no wonder Qi Yu and Murong Xue are going to get married next month, it turns out that the two of them are playing with their lives. He thumped Qi Yu, "You''re good enough, get on the bus first and then pay for the fare. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by Murong Huai?" "I''ve already been beaten up. Xiaoxue and I were so drunk that night that we couldn''t help it. When we found out that we had won the lottery, we quickly went to propose marriage." Qi Yu''s eyes shone with happiness, "You don''t even know that I was almost beaten up by Murong Huai that day. Abolish it, and only after three days of raising it will it be alive and well." "It deserves it," Murong Xue said in a low voice, and gave Qi Yu a little pinch, "Stop saying such insincere things, Brother Xia Yun will laugh at you later." "What''s so funny? We fell in love later than them, but we had a child earlier than them, which proves that we love deeply!" Qi Yu said, winking at Yun Yi, "Tell me, when are you going to have a baby?" child?" Yun Yi was stunned by the question, child, his and Yue''er''s child? Murong Xue looked at the man she loved so much with nostalgia, feeling a little sour in her heart. If it wasn''t for getting entangled with Qi Yu that night when she was drunk, she should still have a chance to pursue Yun Yi now, right? But now that she already has a child, all the love in the past can only be buried in her heart. This time she came here because she wanted to say goodbye to the one she loved the most, but when she really saw Yun Yi, she still felt very reluctant. "Brother Yun, I..." Murong Huai looked at Yun Yi sadly, with faint tears in his eyes. The man in front of her is clearly the white moonlight in Murong Xue''s heart! But she didn''t have this blessing and couldn''t stand by his side. Yun Yi didn''t notice Murong Xue''s expression, he just focused on chatting with Qi Yu, "You kid, take care of your own child first!" Qi Yu scratched his head with a smile, "Yeah, I''m going to be a daddy by accident, this feeling is really strange." Murong Xue found that Yun Yi didn''t notice her at all, and the corner of her mouth was full of bitterness. She looked at Leng Yue with her eye sockets on the sofa with great envy, and sighed silently in her heart, this is probably fate, let her meet Yun Yi in her best years, but she couldn''t be looked at by him from the beginning to the end. From then on, she has to carefully hide this love and watch him and Leng Yue go out together from a distance. Yun Yi didn''t know what Murong Xue was thinking, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to her, but sent her and Qi Yu away with a smile. After the two left, Yun Yi locked the door of the president''s room, strode up to Leng Yue, and asked in a low voice, "Did you hear that? That girl Murong Xue is pregnant." Leng Yue nodded ignorantly, what does it have to do with her if someone else is pregnant? It wasn''t her doing it. Looking at the bewildered Leng Yue, Yun Yi grabbed her into his arms, lowered his head and bit her earlobe, "Tell me, when are you going to give me a baby, eh?" This sentence directly stunned Leng Yue from asking, can she have a baby? She is a wolf girl, different from human beings, can she really give birth to their own baby with Yun Yi? "Yue''er, give me a child." Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue tightly, and softly coaxed this lover who seemed to be an underage girl, "I want a daughter like you, and I will be completely happy in this life. It''s complete." Chapter 1966 Leng Yue bit her lower lip in confusion, "But, I don''t know if I can..." "Why not? Yue''er, are you doubting my ability?" Yun Yi leaned close to Leng Yue and pressed her directly under him, "Baby, believe me, I can definitely give you a daughter." His scorching eyes made Leng Yue''s heart tremble, and she didn''t dare to tell the real reason, for fear that Yun Yi would be sad. She is a wolf girl, can she really have children with humans? But seeing Yun Yi''s expectant eyes, she really couldn''t bear to break his dream. Leng Yue thought for a while, and found a reason with a guilty conscience, ready to prevaricate, "But I''m still young, I don''t think it''s time to have a baby yet." Yun Yi bit Leng Yue''s lips lightly, and then reluctantly let go, the magnetic voice tried to seduce the little woman in his arms, "Baby, you just look young to humans, even at the age of wolves Said, you are already twenty-two, you can try to be a mother." I still remember the last time Yun Yi said that Leng Yue was too young, and she was disgusted by her, because the age calculation of wolves is different from that of humans, and the time she really spent was many, many times longer than Yun Yi. When Yun Yi thought of this, his heart ached inexplicably, as if someone had grabbed him. Yes, he is not young anymore, his appearance has not changed all these years, but he has not been able to escape the butcher''s knife of the years, and crow''s feet have quietly appeared in the corners of his eyes. If he waits for his old age, what will his Yue''er do? Who will accompany her to take care of her? Yun Yi''s heart was a little sour, and he became more determined to have a child. In this way, when he comes to the end of his life, at least there will be his children, taking care of the love in front of him instead of him. "Yue''er, you see, I''m almost forty, and I really want to have a child that belongs to us." Yun Yi stared deeply at Leng Yue, "Promise me, give me a daughter, okay?" He didn''t dare to tell the real reason, for fear that Leng Yue would be sad, but he just said that he wanted to have a child. But whether he said it or not, Leng Yue was shocked by the expectation in his eyes. This man who loves her deeply really wants a child that belongs to them! But can she really do it? Can you have the crystallization of their love? "Yue''er, promise me, give me a daughter." Yun Yi continued to bewitch, his big hands were already wandering wantonly, and he decided to act immediately. His life is too short for Leng Yue, and he must spend every day to the fullest without leaving any regrets in his life. This woman he loves like flesh and blood is the biggest obsession in his life! Leng Yue was quickly captured, paralyzed in Yun Yi''s arms and turned into a puddle of spring mud. Her eyes were vacant, and all her mind was floating in the clouds with Yun Yi''s love. She murmured unconsciously, "It''s really possible Do you have me and your baby..." "Of course, and she must be a beautiful girl like you, baby, believe me." Yun Yi didn''t know that Leng Yue was whispering, soothing her softly. "But, can werewolves conceive life with humans? If...if..." Leng Yue''s sanity had already reached its peak following Yun Yi''s shock, her mind was empty, and she was only busy worrying about this matter. Only then did Yun Yi finally understand that the young age that Leng Yue said just now was just an excuse, she was worried that the child would have problems. "Silly girl, as long as your baby is born, so what if she is really a monster? I will hold her in the palm of my hand and become the little princess that the whole world envies." Yun Yi''s murmur reached Leng Yue''s ears, she looked at the man on her body moved, put her arms around his neck, and kissed his lips fiercely, "Then, give me a child!" There were rustling noises in the president''s room all afternoon, but no one had the guts to disturb them. It wasn''t until the setting sun fell in the west, and the sunset glow dyed half of the sky red, that Yun Yi embraced Leng Yue and came to the floor-to-ceiling window with still unsatisfied intentions. He smoothed Leng Yue''s soft hair with one hand, lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, "Baby, don''t worry, I believe a little angel has arrived, waiting to be conceived and born. Our baby will definitely be the cutest in the world Baby, and then grow into the most beautiful girl, with a man who loves her as much as I do." Leng Yue subconsciously put her hands on her flat belly, with a yearning expression on her face. Is it really possible? She really already had Yun Yi''s child? Will the baby she gives birth to be as lucky as she is to find her own true love? If that''s the case, don''t you regret coming to this world for a walk? baby, did you hear that? Mommy can''t wait for your arrival, you must be a healthy baby, right? The sunlight in the distance reflected on the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if coating Yun Yi and Leng Yue with a layer of shimmering golden light, casting their cuddling figures on the ground, elongating them. This scene is like a master-level oil painting, the beauty is thrilling and enviable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country P. Since Dalbe exposed Tie Yuan''s plot to poison in public, Tie Yuan has indeed become a lot more honest. She stayed at home obediently every day, and never left the door. It seemed that she really gave up her extravagant hope of marrying into the palace. But this is just a look, because Tie Yuan is not idle at all, but has registered a lot of vests on the Internet, embellishing herself and describing herself as an infatuated girl who was abandoned by King Dalbe, earning a lot of tears of sympathy . Every day on the forum, those girls who don''t know the truth are caring and enlightening Tie Yuan, and cursing Lu Hui''er. It seems that by doing so, they can take Lu Huier''s place and become Dalbe''s woman whom everyone loves. Dalbe didn''t know about these small tricks behind Tie Yuan''s back. He was busy with Lu Hui''er and Shun Shun every day, so he didn''t notice the overwhelming rumors on the Internet. And the crazy Tie Yuan took this opportunity to launch a petition form on the Internet, intending to encourage netizens who don''t know the truth to besiege the palace together and pull Lu Hui''er from the position of queen. Although Tie Yuan has a dirty mind, she is really good at motivating people''s hearts. Soon she gathered a group of hardcore fans, who spontaneously cheered for her, and even made a big red banner. When the banner was delivered to Tie Yuan''s house, looking at the glowing red silk cloth, Tie Yuan knew that the good time she had been waiting for for so long had finally arrived. At night, Tie Yuan put the stack of silk cloths on the dining table, "Daddy, I think the time is ripe for us to start our plan." Tiemu stopped the chopsticks in his hand, and asked with some uncertainty, "Are you sure they can listen to you? Dare to besiege the palace?" "Hmph," Tie Yuan sneered confidently, "Daddy, you have to believe in my abilities. What I am best at is brainwashing Internet mobs who don''t know the truth. Now in their minds, I am a complete victim. Lu Hui''er is a jealous and powerful shrew, and she is not worthy of sitting in the queen''s position. As long as you nod, I guarantee that they will jump out spontaneously and surround the palace." Chapter 1967 Looking at the confident Tie Yuan, Tiemu thought for a while, then slowly nodded, "Okay, since you are sure enough, then go ahead and do it boldly. I have already contacted several ministers, and I will Make it easy for you. Remember, always let someone else do the talking for you, you just have to play the victim.¡± Tie Yuan nodded heavily, "Yes, Daddy, shoot the first bird, I always remember your teaching. This time, I will definitely solve the matter satisfactorily." The father and daughter finalized the plan, smiling very proudly, as if they would be able to move into the palace smoothly tomorrow. Tie Yi sat on the side eating his meal, didn''t say a word, and couldn''t agree with his father and sister''s actions. From Tie Yi''s point of view, Lu Hui''er is a beautiful fairy in the sky, and using these unbearable methods on her is simply a blasphemy against fairies! Tie Yuan was still excitedly discussing with Tie Mu about taking people to besiege the palace tomorrow, Tie Yi listened silently, frowning tightly. "Brother, why didn''t you say anything? What about my plan just now?" Tie Yuan patted Tie Yi, asking for his opinion. Tie Yi put down the chopsticks in his hand, "I''m full, you continue to chat." After speaking, he stood up and left, leaving Tieyuan and Tiemu with puzzled faces. "Daddy, look at brother, like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, who bullied him?" Tie Yuan rolled his eyes unbearably. Tiemu shook his head, "I don''t know, you can find a chance to ask another day. Tie Yuan nodded, suddenly realized as if she had thought of something, "I see, Daddy, brother, he likes the queen, so it''s not because of this that he is unhappy, right?" Tie Mu''s face darkened, "Nonsense! You warn him, don''t let him have such insensible thoughts in the future! What we have to do now is to send you to the palace!" "Yes, Daddy, I will tell my brother." Tie Yuan smiled happily, determined to succeed in the plan to be launched tomorrow. Tie Yi walked out of Taiwei''s mansion, wandered alone in the streets at night, and unexpectedly came to the gate of the palace again. He stopped and stared at the palace gate dreamily, dreaming that he could see Lu Hui''er at this moment. I don''t know if it''s because of Tie Yi''s character, he just stood there for a while, and actually saw Lu Hui''er coming out of it. In the hazy night, Lu Hui''er was wearing a flowing white dress, like a little fairy from the sky, so beautiful. "Hui..." Tie Yi almost called out Lu Hui''er''s name, but then changed the address, "Queen!" Lu Hui''er ate too much at night, so she went out for a walk, she didn''t expect to meet Tie Yi, she was a little surprised, "Tie Yi? Why are you here so late?" "Oh, I just went out for a walk, I didn''t expect to meet the queen, what a coincidence." Tie Yi tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, thinking that he was really lucky. Lu Huier didn''t know Tie Yi very well, so she nodded casually, "Yes, what a coincidence." "Queen, can we go for a walk together?" Tie Yi plucked up all his courage and extended an invitation to Lu Hui''er. Lu Huier gave Tie Yi a strange look, "Of course, the road is for everyone to walk." With a pure heart, she didn''t see the burning affection in Tie Yi''s eyes, because she didn''t look at Tie Yi at all, it was just out of politeness. Tie Yi almost jumped up with joy, God knows when he said that just now, his palms were covered with dense sweat. Unexpectedly, he was not rejected, and he seemed to see the smile on Lu Huier''s face. Tie Yi felt that he was so happy at the moment. He took a deep breath, suppressed his heart that was so happy that it couldn''t stop beating, and tried to calm his voice, "Queen, I..." Lu Hui''er was walking forward when she heard Tie Yi''s voice and turned her head, "What?" Tie Yi just wanted to remind Lu Hui''er to get ready tomorrow, lest she be besieged by people who don''t know the truth. But when he got to the point of speaking, looking at her clear eyes, Tie Yi put this idea back in time. If you tell her what Yuan''er is going to do tomorrow, will she look at him with disdain, suspecting that he is also the one with ulterior motives? He knew that he had nothing to rely on to compare with Dalbe, so he just wanted to look at her from a distance and know that she was happy. It''s just that now the younger sister Tie Yuan is determined to marry into the palace, and her father fully supports her, only he is caught in the middle of a dilemma. On the one hand, he hopes that his younger sister will marry Dalbe smoothly, so that he may have more time to see Lu Huier; on the other hand, he does not want his younger sister to marry in, for fear that Lu Huier will be sad. Lu Huier asked Tie Yi a few words, seeing that he didn''t respond, she shook her head nonchalantly, and continued walking. Tie Yi quickly chased after her, and asked in a low voice, "Queen, may I take the liberty of asking you a question?" "Oh? Tell me." Lu Hui''er was in a good mood tonight, and she walked quite briskly. Tie Yi stood side by side with Lu Hui''er as much as possible, summoned up all his courage and asked cautiously, "Are you and the king happy? Does he really love you?" Lu Hui''er stopped in a daze, and smiled brightly at Chong Tie, "Of course!" She never concealed her love for Dalbe, it should be said that she wished the whole world knew how much she and Dalbe were in love. Tie Yiming knew he would answer like this, but when he really heard it, he still felt a little sour in his heart. He smiled bitterly, "Happiness is good, happiness is good." "Thank you." Lu Hui''er smiled heartily, and continued walking leisurely. "Hui''er!" The two were walking side by side, Dalbe strode out from the palace, walked directly to the right of Lu Huier, and squeezed away Tie Yi who didn''t dare to get too close to Lu Huier. Lu Hui''er didn''t see Dalbe''s domineering just now, and asked him with a smile, "Just now I couldn''t say that I have to deal with official business, why are you willing to come out now?" Dalbe directly put one hand on Lu Huier''s shoulder, "I thought you were worried about coming out by yourself, so come out and have a look." After dinner just now, Dalbe had some things to do and went straight to the study. When Lu Huier came to him, he was bowing his head to approve the plan for helping poor households this year, and asked her to wait for him for a while. Unexpectedly, when Dalbe raised his head, Lu Hui''er had already left by himself. He couldn''t bear to look any longer, so he put down his pen and followed. Thanks to him following up in time, otherwise... Thinking of this, Dalbert gave Tie Yi a majestic look. He really wanted to get close to his woman. How could Tie Yi fail to understand Dalbe''s warning eyes, he lowered his head sadly, and said goodbye to Lu Hui''er sullenly, "Queen, I have to go back earlier." Lu Huier was being held by Dalbe, she nodded with a nonchalant smile, "Okay, goodbye." "En." Tie Yi nodded lightly, walked two steps and stopped, but finally couldn''t help reminding vaguely, "Queen, if you don''t have anything to do tomorrow, you can go outside for a longer walk." Chapter 1968 Lu Hui''er chuckled politely, "Okay!" Dalbe''s face darkened immediately, and he called to Tie Yi in a deep voice, "Stop!" Tie Yi had to stand where he was, and turned to look at Darbey, but he didn''t dare to meet his sharp eyes, "King, you called me?" "Tell me, why did you suggest that the queen go out for a walk tomorrow?" Dalbe''s eyes seemed to stab Tie Yi straight with a sharp sword, and he intuitively told him that there was something wrong with Tie Yi''s words just now. Facing Dalbe, who was instantly alert, Tie Yi laughed dryly, "Oh, because the weather has been fine recently, I suggest that the queen can go out more often." Dalbe didn''t believe Tie Yi''s words at all, and stared at him with a pair of eyes that were not angry and arrogant, "Are you sure that''s the case?" "Yes king, I just suggested that because the weather is relatively good." Tie Yi refused to admit that he had other intentions after being beaten to death, and he didn''t even dare to meet Dalbe''s sharp eyes, and left in despair. Escape, "If it''s okay, I''ll take my leave." Seeing Tie Yi leaving in a hurry, Dalbe frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. Under the seemingly calm sea surface, it seems to be full of turbulent undercurrents, ready to set off huge waves at any time. Lu Hui''er saw that Darby squinted his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something, so she stretched out her hand and waved in front of him strangely, "What are you thinking? Are you thinking so seriously?" "Oh, it''s nothing." Dalbe didn''t want to make Lu Huier worry, so he turned to look at her with a smile, and changed the subject, "Did I forget to settle something?" "What is the liquidation?" Lu Huier blinked suspiciously, not understanding what Dalbe meant. Dalbei hugged Lu Huier, hugged her horizontally, looked down at her, his eyes were deep, "I seem to have said before, you are not allowed to smile at other men." Lu Huier hugged Dalbei''s neck subconsciously, her eyes were full of confusion, "I didn''t, when did it happen?" "You still don''t admit it?" Dalbe lowered his head in dissatisfaction, and nibbled on Lu Hui''er''s neck, "Hmph, let''s see how I punish you later." "Don''t make trouble, you''ll be seen later." Lu Hui''er patted Darby lightly, but right now she was outside the palace, so it was embarrassing to be seen by others. Looking at the pretty face covered in light pink by the girl in his arms, Dalbe smiled and hugged her and strode towards the palace, "Well, let''s find a quiet place, and I will settle the matter with you." Lu Huier didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she didn''t know what Dalbe was going to settle with herself. This domineering guy always said that she was not allowed to smile at others. But the most basic courtesy is still there, you can''t keep a straight face all day long, right? Dalbe walked quickly, carried Lu Hui''er all the way back to the bedroom where they lived, and walked directly to the palace door with his feet, without the help of the maid guarding the door. Lu Hui''er shook her head unbearably, "Hey, can you pay attention to your identity? After all, you are also the king of country P, so why not be more reserved?" Dalbe directly took Lu Huier''s words as a compliment, and laughed loudly, "The word reserved only belongs to women, and I only need to be responsible for loving you!" After speaking, Dalbe carefully placed Lu Hui''er on the soft and soft quilt, continued the endless punishment just now, and nibbled on Lu Hui''er''s neck finely. The elegant and delicate neck like white porcelain is his favorite nostalgia in this life, and he will never let it go. Lu Hui''er''s face became more and more rosy, and she grabbed Dalbei''s big hand that kept slipping into her clothes, "I just had dinner, and I don''t want to go to bed so early." "I don''t want to sleep either," Dalbe kissed softly, his big hand easily got rid of Lu Hui''er''s control, and continued to explore, "You just said that you are full, and you need to exercise more to digest." His gentle offensive made Lu Hui''er''s ears turn red with shame, and she softened like water, letting him take what he had. The indoors are full of spring and light, full of shameful and sultry beauty, and the love is growing this night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dawn pierces the dark night and brings a fiery red day, opening the prelude to a new day. When Lu Huier woke up, Dalbe had left without knowing when. She dragged her tired body up and washed up, then walked towards her small garden. Recently, she was bored and bored, so Lu Huier specially made a greenhouse and planted many cute succulents in it. Come and have a look if you have nothing to do. She was busy inside for a while, and her mood became more comfortable, and she became interested in digging a small fish pond inside. Lu Hui''er, who was covered in mud, clapped her hands and came out of the flower room. She was about to ask the maid to help her move things down, when she saw them whispering something. "Those people outside are crazy, right? How dare they come and besiege the palace?" "Of course it''s because they are nymphomaniacs. They are all obsessed with the king. But our king only loves the queen. They are jealous and hate, and they must find ways to trouble the queen." "Oh, so many shrews are guarding outside, I don''t know what the king will do next." "Anyway, it''s not easy to do. If you say it lightly, those idiots will definitely ignore it. If it''s serious, they will be called a tyrant. It''s really troublesome." Lu Hui''er had already walked behind the two maids while they were talking, and asked softly, "What were you talking about just now? What was the siege of the palace? What about the queen and tyrant?" The two maids were busy gossiping just now, and they didn''t expect that Lu Huier, who was busy in the flower room, would come out suddenly. She was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, "Queen, we also heard what others said, please make amends." Lu Hui''er rubbed her temples, she really couldn''t understand the crooked trend that everyone in the palace loves to kneel. It''s a new century now, so just say what you want, why don''t you kneel down every now and then? "I didn''t mean to blame you, but I just happened to hear what you said, and I didn''t understand it, so I came here to ask." Lu Hui''er tried her best to make her voice a hundred times gentler, for fear of scaring the two timid maids. The maids have been with Lu Hui''er for a long time, and they know that she has a very gentle personality, so they whispered everything they knew, "Queen, it''s like this. We heard from the passing guards that a group of women who don''t know what to do outside came and blocked them directly. The imperial palace said that the king would give Tie Yuan an explanation, drive away... drive away the jealous queen..." Lu Hui''er was dumbfounded, so she gave Tie Yuan an explanation? What to explain? Said that she was jealous, she admitted, because she couldn''t tolerate other women sharing Dalbe with herself, but what did she care about other people''s business? "Where is it? I''ll go and have a look." Lu Hui''er decided to go out and have a look. What kind of confidence did those people have to accuse her so confidently! Chapter 1969 The two maids looked at each other, and shook their heads in embarrassment, "Queen, you better not go, what they said is terrible, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." "Since they came here specifically for me, how can I disappoint them?" Lu Hui''er smiled lightly and shook her head, "It''s okay, let''s go and have a look, and I will take care of it if something goes wrong." Now that Lu Hui''er said so, the two maids didn''t dare to refuse any more, they stood up from the ground, "Okay, queen, please come this way with us." They led Lu Hui''er out of the greenhouse and walked outside the palace. Soon, the three of them came to the outside of the palace, and saw the crowd standing in several rows holding banners, all of them were older leftover women. I don''t know if it''s because of a lack of confidence. Those women are all wearing masks to cover their faces tightly, holding a few red banners in their hands, and the yellow characters on them are very eye-catching. "I implore the king to take responsibility and give Tie Yuan an explanation for her innocence!" "Get rid of the jealous queen and protect the continuation of the royal blood!" "Children are the foundation of the prosperity of the royal family, I implore the king to accept the concubine and add heirs!" "Protect the homeland, queen please leave!" Lu Hui''er carefully looked at the words on the banners, and couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know if those women were too busy, but they actually made a special trip to pull up the banner. The two maids stood behind Lu Huier, fearing that she would get angry, they whispered, "Queen, I think we should go back first." "Yeah, anyway, there are guards here to block those women from rushing in, so let''s just ignore it." Hearing the kind advice from the two maids, Lu Hui''er laughed softly, "Since they''re all here, why are you rushing back? I''d like to see how united they are since they came to complain about Tie Yuan''s injustice! " After speaking, Lu Hui''er walked directly in front of the row of women holding the banners, and said loudly, "I am the jealous queen you talk about, so you can speak out if you have anything to say." She stood there with a straight body and a dignified and generous attitude, and her aura instantly crushed the group of screaming women who were wearing masks and dared not show their true colors. The other side was silent for more than ten seconds, and a girl in the lead tightened the mask on her face, and came out to choke with Lu Huier, "So you are the queen, and you are just average in appearance. What qualifications do you have to dominate the king?" Someone took the lead, and the women behind followed suit, "That''s right, why do you monopolize the king? He is the king of our country P, why can he only have one child?" "That''s right! The king should accept his concubine, and you shouldn''t stop it. You''re so jealous!" "Yes, yes, I heard that you still made trouble and drove Tie Yuan away. She couldn''t help herself to the king. Could it be that you are the queen and can do whatever you want and destroy Tie Yuan''s innocence?" "You look ordinary, but your heart is vicious. What kind of face do you have to be a queen? Do you hide in the palace and dare not come out?" The crowd exploded, and a few guards were worried that Lu Huier would be in danger, so they rushed over to protect her behind, spread their arms and drove back the masked women, "Back back, how dare you disrespect the queen, do you want to be arrested? stand up?" "Catch it! Don''t you even have freedom of speech now? The queen is too jealous, so we can''t comment?" "Yes, the queen is amazing? Why can''t we question her if she is so arbitrary!" "If you want to monopolize the harem, I really don''t know what to do! Do you deserve the king''s affection like this? If you love him, you should think about him and let him have the right to be a concubine." Lu Hui''er looked at the women whose faces were covered by masks, their eyes were full of hatred, and they wanted to stab her in the heart with a knife. These women should be living unsatisfactory lives, so they attack her with the most vicious words, right? If they wanted to see her cry and be scared away, they would be wrong. Facing the excited crowd, Lu Hui''er did not back down at all, but stared directly at the clamoring women with clear eyes, and she slowly said, "First, there is another story about Tie Yuan, you don''t know the truth Just don¡¯t be used by those who care about you. Second, I¡¯m really jealous and stingy, and I can¡¯t share the man I love with anyone. Third, these have nothing to do with you, it¡¯s enough for you to live your own life.¡± Lu Hui''er''s calm tone made those women go crazy instantly, she raised her voice and shouted loudly, "Queen, it''s all your fault, why are you still standing here with an innocent face!" "Yeah, you admit that you are jealous, what face do you have to stay by the king''s side? How did you manage to only care about yourself and not the king?" "Do you know that you have aroused the public anger of all the women in the country? In order for you to hold your head up and be a man, we advise you to hurry up and leave with a small burden! Lest everyone drown you with their saliva!" Lu Hui''er looked at the women with ugly eyes, and chuckled disdainfully, "This is my home, and my man lives in it, why should I leave? And why do you have the confidence to follow me?" I shouted?" The masked women who were ridiculed instantly went mad, "Because we care about the king more than you, and we want him to live a happier life!" "Yes, he should not only have a jealous woman like you by his side. Obviously, he can have more gentle and kind concubines to accompany him." "Our confidence is our love for the king, as long as he can get happiness, we are willing to do anything!" "Really?" Lu Hui''er shook her head mockingly again, "If that''s the case, then please go away, because our happiness doesn''t need others to point fingers." "Well said! Who told you that my harem needs many concubines? In this life, I will only have one queen, and I will never consider other women." Dalbe''s cold voice came over, his eyes swept majestically at the group of women who dared not show their true colors, "Just you few people, can represent the entire P country? Isn''t your tone too loud? Who gave you this?" Don¡¯t you have the confidence to come here and talk nonsense?!¡± In fact, Dalbe had known for a long time that a group of women wearing masks were making trouble outside the palace, so he didn''t even bother to come and see. It wasn''t until the guards said that Lu Hui''er had passed that they hurriedly followed. He didn''t expect that when he came over, he saw Lu Huier arguing with the group of women, and the momentum was like a rainbow, and all his worries finally came to the ground. This is his Dalbe''s woman, confident and brave, she will never change her face even if Mount Tai is overwhelmed! Dalbe''s majestic gaze made the women who were excited and shouting instantly quiet down. They all looked at Dalbe with admiration, and forgot to sue Lu Hui''er. Chapter 1970 Lu Hui''er didn''t expect Dalbe to come, so she turned around and smiled at him, "Why are you here?" "I won''t come here again, I''m afraid my woman will be eaten by these vicious leftover women." Dalbei put his arms around Lu Hui''er''s slender waist, and touched her forehead affectionately, "Okay, now I''m here. You should tell them that only you are the love of my life in this life." Lu Huier wrinkled her nose cutely, "Why did you tell them? Could it be that they are blind and can''t see it?" The two were interacting intimately, and the face of the group of leftover women wearing masks on the opposite side turned pale. They were originally a group of leftover girls who were obsessed with Dalbe. They were single all the time, and were led by those who cared about them to besiege the palace. In their eyes, Lu Hui''er is a mean, jealous and vicious woman who is not worthy of a perfect king at all. It was only after they saw the interaction between Dalbe and Lu Huier with their own eyes that they realized that things were totally different from what they expected. Why did they see love in the eyes of King Dalbe looking at Lu Huier? Obviously the two of them love each other so much, there is no room for others between them! The group of leftover women looked at each other, listlessly picked up the banners they held in their hands, and left one after another in despair. They walked quickly and were not stopped by the guards. Only the one who was walking behind, who was fully armed with only his eyes exposed, was stopped by Dalbe, "Stop!" The woman who was stopped by the call trembled in fright, and was about to pretend she didn''t hear and leave quickly, but a guard had already stopped her, "You can''t leave." "Obviously they can leave, why can''t I?" The woman with only her eyes exposed shouted hysterically, extremely emotional. Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and came to this woman, and pulled off the scarf she was wearing, "Because you are Tie Yuan! They don''t know the true face of you, the initiator, right?" The black turban was ripped off, revealing Tie Yuan''s terrified face, "No, I''m not Tie Yuan!" The group of women who were about to leave turned around one after another, only to find that the person responsible for this operation was really the wronged Tie Yuan who posted it in the forum. Now everyone finally understood that they were being used as a gun by Tie Yuan, and immediately turned angrily and surrounded Tie Yuan. "I didn''t expect you to be the initiator, it''s too much!" "Why are you so good at acting? Self-directed and self-acted tricked us into arguing for you, how shameless?" "It''s really cheap, I dare not show my face, and use us as gunmen, bah!" "We deserve to be unlucky, we meet such a scheming green tea whore, let''s go!" The leftover women who realized that they were being used angrily scolded Tie Yuan who had been exposed. Tie Yuan never imagined that these leftover female helpers whom she painstakingly recruited would turn against each other in the blink of an eye. She didn''t even suspect that if there were not two guards standing beside her, they might have rushed over to beat her. "Tie Yuan, I have given you chances again and again, but you have always challenged my bottom line. For your dirty thoughts, you actually discredited my Hui''er. This time, I will never show mercy again." Dalbei gave Tie Yuan a disgusted look, and ordered in a deep voice, "Take her away!" The two guards immediately grabbed Tie Yuan''s arm and lifted her up, "Let''s go!" Tie Yuan was so frightened that her feet went limp, she paled and shook her head desperately, "No! I don''t want to go! Let me go!" "I''ve given you a chance before, but you insisted on dying to challenge my bottom line again and again." Dalbe looked at Tie Yuan with contempt, "This time, I won''t give you another chance to spread rumors. Bring Walk!" The guards didn''t dare to delay, the two walked towards the palace with Tie Yuan on their legs, and the faces of the leftover girls behind them turned pale. Only then did they realize that it was not because of their loudness just now, but because the king simply didn''t bother to pay attention. He just glanced at the crowd, and saw the tightly wrapped Tie Yuan, so what privacy could they keep from him in front of him? After thinking about this point clearly, the leftover women immediately scattered, not daring to delay for half a second, and they were gone in a blink of an eye. Tie Yuan was carried into the palace by the guards, and this time she finally followed her wish, although it wasn''t the "marrying" that she dreamed of, at least she had a homonym. Lu Hui''er did not expect that Tie Yuan was responsible for all of this. She had no feelings for this girl at first, but now she is very annoyed. Anyone who is put together by such a scheming woman will definitely feel upset, not to mention that last time Tie Yuan estimated to design Dalbe, which caused them to have a big fight. She looked at Tie Yuan who was carried forward by the guards, and asked Dalbe in a low voice, "What are you going to do with her?" "Such an unrepentant woman should be taught a good lesson!" Dalbe''s eyes were full of disgust, "Malicious slander and rumors, deliberately sowing dissension, if she is not locked up for a few months, she will never repent." Lu Hui''er lowered her head silently, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Dalbe''s doing so. Although she has a kind personality, she is not the kind of weak and deceitful person. If someone slaps her in the face, she will definitely not just suffer like that. This Tie Yuan has played tricks again and again, so she really should be taught a lesson. Seeing that Lu Hui''er was silent, Dalbe thought she was unhappy, and asked in a low voice, "What? Do you think my punishment is a bit heavy?" "How is it possible, she brought the blame on herself, what I hate the most are people who maliciously slander others." Lu Huier slowly shook her head, "I always don''t understand why people can deliberately spread rumors to slander others for their own benefit? " "That''s because they feel that there is no need to be responsible for spreading rumors, so they dare to be so presumptuous without a bottom line. This time, I must punish severely and teach her a lesson!" Tie Yuan, who was being held up, walked in front and didn''t hear the conversation between Dalbe and Lu Hui''er, and was quickly taken to the direction of the cell by the guards. Dalbei hugged Lu Hui''er with one hand, and asked in a low voice, "Did you get mad at them just now? Don''t pay attention to those people, they just become so hideous because they are unhappy in their lives. A truly happy person, There is no time to pay attention to other people''s trivial matters." "Well, I''m not offended. What they said is not true, why should I care?" Lu Hui''er smiled softly, leaning on Dalbe''s shoulder, "It''s you who are still missed by those girls, I I''m really worried that someone will abduct you one day." "How is this possible? I will only be abducted by one person in this life, and that is you." Dalbe''s eyes were full of smiles, and he looked deeply at Lu Huier, "Except for you, no one else has this It''s up to you." Chapter 1971 Lu Huier pursed her lips and laughed, and stuck out her tongue playfully at Dalbe, "Then who knows, don''t talk too much about everything, or you will be embarrassed if you get slapped in the face." Dalbei was about to catch Lu Huier and give him a good lesson, when a guard hurried over and knelt behind Dalbei, "The king, Taiwei Tiemu and a group of ministers are kneeling in the political hall, please see you." Dalbe, who was still smiling just now, suddenly darkened his face, "Hmph, did you come here to plead for mercy when you heard that Tie Yuan was imprisoned? No, just say I''m busy." "Yes." The guards didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately got up and walked towards the Palace of Political Affairs, intending to convey Dalbe''s instructions. Lu Hui''er felt that this was a bit inappropriate, and lightly tugged on Dalbe''s sleeve, "They are all kneeling there, are you sure you don''t want to see them?" "Is there anything good to see, it must be pleading for Tie Yuan. Such a woman with ulterior motives is not worthy of sympathy at all. Let''s go, I will take you out for a walk." Dalbe didn''t bother to pay attention to Tiemu, and directly embraced Lu Huier and walked out of the palace. Lu Huier hesitated for a while, but finally swallowed the words she wanted to dissuade Dalbe. Originally, Tie Yuan did all these crazy things against her. She is not the Holy Mother of the White Lotus, so she can''t do stupid things like begging for mercy after being harmed. Since you have the courage to do bad things, you must have enough courage to bear all the consequences. Dalbei and Lu Hui''er walked side by side, towards the outside of the palace, before reaching the main entrance, Tiemu led a dozen ministers and ran after him. "King, king, please wait for us!" Dalbe stopped his feet impatiently, turned his head to see Tiemu and the ministers who were running out of breath, and frowned quietly. Tie Mu took the lead and knelt down in front of Dalbe, "King, everything is due to my lack of education, please let my foolish daughter go!" "King, Miss Tie Yuan is only fascinated by ghosts for a while, please read that when she is still young, don''t be as knowledgeable as her." "Yes, king, the little girl is just beginning to fall in love, and she will inevitably be a little radical in her actions. Please also ask the king to recite the hard work of Lord Taiwei for so many years, and let her go for once?" Dalbe stood on the spot with his hands behind his back, looking down at the minister kneeling on the ground, his heart grew colder and colder. Back then, he was willing to come back because he saw that country P was devastated and the people needed help. And as the prince, he must shoulder this responsibility and burden. Now that country P has finally recovered its former prosperity, and the people are living and working in peace and contentment, Dalbe looked at those hypocritical ministers kneeling on the ground, and all he could think of was retreat. Back then, he didn''t care about the so-called throne, and he didn''t care about being a king at all. Now those ministers are trying their best to insert their daughters in and cultivate their own power, which makes Dalbe even more upset. It''s better to go back, really it''s better to go back... Dalbe pursed his lower lip lightly, and his voice was as cold as frost, "What if I disagree and insist on executing the good daughter of the Captain?" His words frightened the Taiwei almost fainting on the spot, "King, I know that Tie Yuan has gone too far this time! But no matter what, she won''t be guilty of death! I beg the king to forgive her as a young girl, and don''t be instigated by someone with a heart. gone." Dalbe''s eyes became even colder, and he walked up to Taiwei Tiemu in two steps, and looked straight into his pleading eyes, "Master Taiwei, what do you mean by your words of incitement?" Tie Mu had long been frightened out of his wits by Dalbe''s majesty, but for the sake of his precious daughter''s life, he had no choice but to hold on, "King, I dare not make random guesses." "Don''t dare to guess randomly, or wait for the king to say it?" Dalbe raised his voice full of anger, "Do you think that the king doesn''t know what you are thinking?! Ah! You have worked hard , nothing more than wanting to target the queen, and then force me to marry a side concubine, so as to cultivate their respective powers!" The ministers who were punctured immediately hooked their heads, not daring to look at Dalbe''s sharp eyes like arrows. Now that he has talked about this, Dalbe simply expressed his thoughts, "These days I have thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, don''t you want the royal family to flourish? I can do it." The ministers immediately raised their heads in surprise, thinking that Dalbe would finally agree to marry his side concubine, and they were secretly happy. "That''s right, I''ve thought of a good way to get the best of both worlds." Dalbe glanced at the ministers who had written their thoughts on their faces, snorted mockingly, and then ordered his guards in a deep voice, "Go, call all Courtiers, let them rush to the Palace of Political Affairs immediately." "Yes!" The guard immediately left the palace to convey Dalbe''s instructions. The ministers who were kneeling all over the ground looked at each other, not understanding what Dalbe meant. But no one dared to ask more questions, so they could only bite the bullet and knelt on the spot. Dalbe didn''t bother to look at them any more, and took Lu Hui''er''s hand and walked towards the Palace of Political Affairs. After staying away from those ministers, Lu Huier asked Dalbei in a low voice, "Why did you call all the ministers here? Are you going to announce something?" It''s not that Lu Hui''er is sensitive, but that she sees in Dalbe''s eyes that it''s better to go back. Could it be that he wanted to fulfill what he said on the cliff top last time, and take her out of here? Facing Lu Huier''s probing eyes, Dalbe clasped Lu Huier''s hand tightly, and laughed softly, "Isn''t this better? We can spend more time together, and don''t have to be busy with the busy state affairs anymore." Lu Hui''er didn''t say a word, but she actually agreed with Dalbe''s idea in her heart, because she really didn''t like the atmosphere of the palace very much. Everyone here looks respectful, but their eyes are full of fear and alienation, and it is impossible to make real friends at all. But if he really left like this, would it be too selfish for Dalbe to give up the entire P country? Dalbe seemed to see Lu Huier''s worry, and he held her hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry, no matter whether it''s the country or the world, it can function normally without anyone. Only me, I can''t do without you." Seeing the affection in his eyes, Lu Huier''s heart instantly overflowed with sweetness, and she no longer entangled in anything. Yes, she fell in love with this perfect man, why should she care what other people think? Whether it''s selfish or jealous, as long as they live happily together, nothing else really matters. In this life, she just wanted to spend the rest of her life holding hands with him. Whether he is a king over ten thousand people or a villager living in the mountains, nothing will hinder her love for him! The two stopped talking, and walked towards the Yizheng Hall hand in hand in silence, having already decided in their hearts how to go forward in the future. Chapter 1972 Rather than being trapped in this magnificent palace in shackles, it is better to retire hand in hand and be an ordinary and loving couple. When Dalbei and Lu Huier came to the Palace of Political Affairs, the guards had already notified the ministers, and even Tiemu also brought his fellow disciples to kneel in the palace. There was no sound in the entire political hall, and Dalbe let go of Lu Huier''s hand, stood up from his seat, and said loudly, "Today I called everyone together, because I have something very important to announce." All the officials raised their heads one after another, quietly waiting for Dalbe''s next words, not knowing what he wanted to say. Dalbe pointed to Chama who was standing at the front and Locke who was in the back row, "Chama, Locke, come out." Chama and Locke were dazed, but they obediently walked out of the crowd and saluted Dalbe respectfully, "King." "Well, you two are the two most important pillars of country P. Everyone has always criticized me for not being a side concubine. After careful consideration, I decided to follow the example of the ancient oriental abdication system and make P Let the throne of the country be given to a virtuous person. Now you can elect, no matter which one of them succeeds, the other must do his best to assist. And my wife and I will leave here." As soon as Dalbe finished speaking, the whole hall erupted. Before everyone came here, they had imagined countless possibilities, but they never thought that Dalbe actually wanted to abdicate the throne to Zen. This is simply too shocking! You must know that in the hundreds of years of history of country P, the word abdication did not exist at all! "King, this is absolutely unacceptable! The ancestral etiquette cannot be abolished, and our country P has never abdicated the throne!" "Yes, king, the royal bloodline cannot be profaned, how can we give it up? Absolutely not!" "King, now that everything is in ruins, the country is peaceful, and the people are stable, why do you want to quit? Without you, the country will fall into chaos again!" Even Chama and Locke knelt down and said in unison, "King, this is absolutely impossible!" Looking at the panic-stricken ministers, Dalbe''s face remained calm, and he continued in a deep voice, "Why not? From the very beginning, I was not interested in being a king at all. Now it''s a society with an economic system, and there is no such thing as a king. It is necessary to be conservative and must have some royal blood. In my opinion, as long as there is ability, it can come out and be a leader." However, Dalbe''s eloquent conclusion did not get everyone''s approval at all. They all knelt on the ground and kowtowed in fear, "King, please take back this ridiculous idea, it is absolutely impossible!" "Hmph, as a king, I can''t even be the only queen in the harem, so why should I sit in this position? It''s better to take my wife and leave, and live a more relaxed life!" Dalbe sneered, and held Lu Huier''s hand tightly with his right hand, "For me, the whole country P is the responsibility left by my father. Now I have built it to be more prosperous and prosperous than before, and I have nothing to regret .¡± "King, please take back this terrible idea. The country can''t do without you, and we can''t do without you!" "Yes, king, this is the inheritance passed down from the ancestors, how can you give it up so easily? This is simply nonsense!" Some upright ministers began to accuse Dalbe, resolutely refusing to agree to his absurd idea of ??abdicating the throne. Dalbe looked at the ministers who were shocked to the point of incoherence, and then slowly said his real reason, "I am not interested in being a king at all, and I came to turn the tide in order to keep the promise I made to my father back then. .For me, my wife is the most important treasure in this life. I would rather give up the throne than put my wife first. In this world, apart from her, there is no other woman who can into my eyes." Only then did the ministers kneeling below understand the meaning of Dalbe''s words, and they glared resentfully at Tiemu who was kneeling in the front row. Everyone knows about Tie Yuan. If it wasn''t for Tiemu and his father and daughter who pushed her for too long, how could the king have the idea of ??quitting? ! It was the father and daughter who planned everything and made things worse and worse! "King, please take back what you just said, we will never persuade you to marry your side concubine again!" "Yes king, what we need is your leadership, not you giving up the noble throne Zen." Chama and Locke begged, "King, I don''t have the ability to govern the country, please take back what you just said!" Only then was Dalbe somewhat satisfied, and he raised his head slightly with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with undeniable killing, "Very well, since that''s the case, remember what you said just now. From today onwards, whoever dares to follow me As for the matter of marrying my side concubine, I''ll lock him up directly. As the lord of a country, I can''t even choose my own harem, so why should I cling to this meaningless name?" This huge country has never been his responsibility alone. If these ministers dared to come and force him to marry some side concubine, he would definitely leave him alone. Dalbe, who has always been a modern thinker, doesn''t care about the throne of a king at all. All he wants is to be with the person he loves day and night. The ministers who were so nervous that they were sweating just now finally heard Dalbe let go, and let out a long sigh of relief. "King, we will never persuade the concubine again in the future. But for the sake of the royal blood, please make sure you and the queen work harder, and add another man and a half woman to the royal family as soon as possible." The ministers didn''t know if it was a good agreement, but they said this in unison, which instantly made Lu Hui''er blush. She even suspected that the ministers had memorized this sentence in advance, otherwise how could they say it exactly the same! She was given birth to a second child in public, right? Dalbe nodded in satisfaction, lightly pinched Lu Huier''s palm with his right hand, and said dotingly, not caring about the eyes of everyone, "Did you hear that, we have a new mission." Lu Hui''er wanted to pull her hand away, but Dalbe held it so tightly that she couldn''t get it out at all, so she had no choice but to let him hold it, her face was already red. Taiwei Tiemu knelt down, feeling a chill in his heart. Originally, he and Tie Yuan planned so well, but they never imagined that not only would they not be able to push away Lu Huier, but they would also get their precious daughter inside. Seeing that Dalbe was about to hold Lu Huier''s hand and leave, Tiemu, who was eager to save his daughter, kowtowed again, "King, please let go of the little girl who was confused for a while! I will teach her well so that she will never dare to do anything again." Something absurd like today happened." Chapter 1973 Dalbei gave Tiemu a cold look, "I''ve already given her a chance, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. Don''t mention this matter again. Since she has the courage to make mistakes, she must be able to bear it." After finishing speaking, Dalbe held Lu Hui''er''s hand and walked towards the gate of the Palace of Political Affairs. Tie Mu knelt on the ground weakly, his forehead was bruised and purple from the begging just now, and his face was full of dead gray. Is his precious daughter going to spend the rest of her life in prison? Do not! He would rather risk his life than allow his daughter to suffer such grievances! Tie Mu made up his mind, immediately got up from the ground, quickly stopped in front of Dalbe, and knelt down, "King! Please give the little girl one more chance. I am willing to take her away from P country and never set foot again." Come back to this homeland! I just beg you to be merciful and let her go!" Dalbe''s eyes flickered, all his affection for the captain had long since disappeared, and now he heard the captain''s request to leave, he simply agreed, "Okay, if that''s the case, you can take her out of here ! Remember what you said just now, and never set foot on this land again!" Tie Mu immediately kowtowed repeatedly, "Yes king, I will take my daughter and leave here, and I swear that I will never come back in my life!" "Well, take him." Dalbe looked at the guards beside him, and ordered them to take Tiemu to pick up Tieyuan and leave. "Thank you, King, I will definitely teach my daughter well, and I dare not let her come out to cause trouble again." Tiemu thanked repeatedly, and left with the guards. He was glad that he had bet the right chips, the king did not kill them all, but saved him some face. In this way, the ministers racked their brains to get Dalbe to marry his side concubine, and finally came to an end temporarily. With Tie Yuan''s lessons learned, none of those ministers dared to have other ideas, and for the time being they all kept to themselves. Chama and Locke made a false alarm, secretly glad that they were not brought to the public, and decided to stay away from the king in the future, so as not to be dumped on them someday. That night, the Taiwei took Tie Yuan, who was still in shock, out of the cell. Tie Yuan, who had been imprisoned for several hours, saw Tie Mu, and burst into tears, "Daddy, I''m so scared, I''m so scared of being locked up, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out in the future! Huh..." "Silly boy, what you did this time was a bit reckless. I didn''t check it out for you." Tiemu looked at his crying daughter and shook his head distressedly, "It''s all right now. Daddy is here, don''t be afraid." Tie Yuan sobbed for a long time, then she laughed happily, "Daddy, it''s great to have you here, Yuan''er is not afraid of making any trouble." Tiemu smiled bitterly. This time, he directly threw away everything for his daughter, and he will no longer have any bargaining chips to shelter her from the wind and rain. "Come on, let''s get out of here first, your brother is still waiting in the car." Tie Mu led Tie Yuan into Tie Yi''s convertible sports car, and then said in a low voice, "Come on, Tie Yi, take us to the port .¡± "The port? Daddy, aren''t we going home? Why are we going to the port?" Tie Yuan looked at Tie Mu in confusion, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. Tie Yi sighed, "Hey, Yuan''er, you don''t know yet, do you? In order to get you out of the prison, Daddy directly asked the king to resign and is willing to leave with you." "No! I don''t want to leave here, I haven''t married Dalbe yet, how can I leave?" Tie Yuan panicked, grabbed Tiemu''s arm and shook it back and forth, "Daddy, can you please say something?" Okay? Yuan''er hasn''t married the king yet, so how can she leave like that?" "If this is not the case, you don''t know when you will be released!" Tiemu lowered his head in pain, hiding his unwillingness and all his hostility in his white hair, roaring hysterically, "Don''t worry Yuan''er, sooner or later, we will come back in an open and honest manner!" "No, Daddy, Yuan''er doesn''t want to leave here... Huh... Yuan''er wants to stay in Country P, even if I just let me watch Dalbe from afar... Huh... Just look at him..." Tie Yuan couldn''t cry, even though she has done all the evil things in this world, her infatuation with Dalbe is completely sincere! From the first time she saw Dalbe, all her soul fell into his deep sea-like eyes, and she was deeply trapped in them, as if she was drowning. She likes Dalbe''s rebellious eyes, his cold demeanor, and his domineering arrogance... Even the slanted eyebrows and eyes he raised when he hated herself, she loved her so much that she couldn''t help it. She admits that she has become a little nymphomaniac who is crazily obsessed with Dalbe, but these drug addictions seem to be engraved into her bones and blood, making her unable to control herself at all. However, no matter how much Tie Yuan cried, Tie Yi''s car was always driving at a constant speed, and quickly brought them to the port. "Ahead is the cruise ship that will take you away, go on board!" Tie Yi led Tie Mu and Tie Yuan towards the cruise ship. Looking at the cruise ship in front of her, Tie Yuan desperately wanted to run away, "Daddy, can I not leave? Daddy, don''t take me out of here!" Tie Mu tightly grasped Tie Yuan''s wrist, striding towards the cruise ship, "Go! This is fate, you have to admit it!" Tie Yi looked at his sister who was crying bitterly, and his father who was full of unwillingness, and his mood was also low and gloomy. He took a deep breath, not knowing how to dispel the reluctance in his heart. After a long time, Tie Yi finally said softly, "Daddy, sister, don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to bring you back as soon as possible." At this moment, all of Tie Yi''s unbearable and kindness were completely obliterated by the separation in front of him, his soft and soft eyes became extremely hostile, full of resentment towards Dalbe. Yes, the crux of all this is because of Dalbe! If there was no Dalbe in this world, Daddy and his sister would not be forced to leave their hometown, and Lu Huier, whom he admired so much, would not become queen. He was supposed to have a harmonious and happy life, but everything was completely destroyed because of Dalbe''s existence! The dark ducks gradually covered Tie Yi''s clear eyes, and from the moment of parting, he buried the innocent boy in the past with his own hands, leaving only ulterior motives behind! Tie Mu looked at his gloomy son, and lightly patted Tie Yi''s shoulder, "That''s great, son, you''ve finally grown up!" Tie Yi''s expression was always gloomy, he nodded slowly, and repeated what he said just now, "Don''t worry Daddy, I will definitely bring you back." As he said that, Tie Yi looked at Tie Yuan solemnly, "After you leave, listen to Daddy''s words, don''t worry, I will bring you back within half a year at the most." Chapter 1974 "Really, brother? Can you really bring us back?" Tie Yuan obviously didn''t believe it, her eyes were full of reluctance for country P, "Brother, can I... can I not leave? " "No, Daddy has already promised with Dalbe that he will take you out of Country P, and you must leave now." Tie Yi turned his head cruelly, and waved to Tie Mu and Tie Yuan who had already boarded the cruise ship, "Let''s go." Come on, take care!" The cruise ship sailed across the sea, carrying Tie Mu with a livid face and Tie Yuan, who was crying pear blossoms with rain, and left country P. Tie Yi stood quietly at the port, with an extremely ferocious expression on his face, and he could no longer find the gentle and gentle manner in the past. He stood at the port all night, waiting for the morning mist to wet his clothes, then turned and walked towards Taiwei''s mansion. Regarding the departure of Tie Yuan and Tie Mu, the guard in charge of tracking had already reported to Dalbe, saying that they had indeed seen their father and daughter leaving the port from a distance. Dalbe is very satisfied with this, of course, it would be better if that Tie Yi can leave together. I don''t know why, Dalbe always felt that Tieyi looked at Huier''s eyes, something was wrong. But every time he wanted to study it carefully, Tie Yi would skillfully hide the light in his eyes so that he couldn''t pry into it. This incident of besieging the palace successfully allowed Tiemu and Tie Yuan to get their due punishment, but what about Tie Yi? Was he involved in the planning of this event? If she was really innocent, why did she deliberately remind Hui''er the night before to let her go out of the palace to play? Dalbe felt that Tie Yi was very difficult, but he couldn''t catch him for a while, so he had no choice but to tell his subordinates, "Send someone to keep an eye on the Taiwei''s mansion for a long time, and report to Tie Yi immediately if there is any movement." "Yes!" The guard immediately went to carry out Dalbe''s order, stopped after taking two steps and asked, "King, do you still need Tie Yi to teach the little prince how to play the flute?" Dalbe thought for a while, then nodded calmly, "Of course, let him continue teaching." In many cases, the enemy hiding in the dark is more terrifying and vicious. Dalbe felt that if Tie Yi really had any bad thoughts, it would be better to let him be exposed to the sun in advance. The guard then retreated completely, "Yes." After the guards left, Dalbe turned around and walked towards Lu Hui''er''s bedroom. In fact, he was already tired of this cold palace, wishing he could leave now with Hui''er and Shun Shun. But looking at the reactions of Charma and Locke during the day, the two of them seem to have no interest in the throne. Right now, Country P doesn''t have anyone he can trust. It seems that he can only persevere for a while, and when he finds a suitable candidate, he must leave with his favorite woman and child, and go out to the sea and the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y. Ever since Murong Xue and Qi Yu sent their wedding invitations, Yun Yi fell into a frenzy of wanting to get married. Now whenever he has a chance, he will pester Leng Yue and discuss marriage with her. For example, now, Leng Yue is sitting on the sofa and watching the screen, Yun Yi is holding the popcorn he was ordered to buy, and kneeling on the ground on one knee, "Baby, marry me!" Leng Yue almost spit out a mouthful of saliva, she just asked him to go out and buy popcorn, do you want to make it so scary? She reached out to grab the popcorn in Yun Yi''s hand, and pursed her pink lips in dissatisfaction, "I hate it, I just want to eat popcorn, so I don''t want to marry you!" Yun Yi stared fixedly at Leng Yue''s dark green eyes, deliberately held his heart with his hands, and made a heartbroken look, "Why don''t you marry me? Yue''er, you know that I want to marry you even in my dreams Go home, why are you willing to hurt me so much?" Leng Yue was amused by Yun Yi''s pretended serious expression and laughed wildly, "Please, can you stop being so funny? I just want to eat some popcorn, hahaha!" Yun Yi insisted on refusing to get up, "No, I won''t give you this bucket of popcorn if you don''t agree." "Okay, okay, I agree, get up quickly." Leng Yue waved her hand perfunctorily, and muttered in a low voice, "The marriage proposal in other people''s movies at least has a ring, flowers, etc. This is nothing, a bucket burst Mi Hua agreed to propose, which seems to be a bit of a loss." A bright light flashed in Yun Yi''s eyes, and he looked at Leng Yue affectionately, "Baby, don''t you want to eat popcorn? Eat it quickly, it won''t be crispy later." "Okay," Leng Yue is too lazy to care about Yun Yi, if he loses, he loses. Anyway, in front of Yun Yi, this is not the first time he has suffered a loss. She put the whole bucket of popcorn in her arms, and ate the popcorn casually while scrolling through the drama in her hand. Not to mention, the popcorn Yun Yi buys every time is her favorite creamy flavor, crunchy and fragrant, really delicious. Click, click... Leng Yue ate happily, and Yun Yi kept watching with a suppressed smile, with a deep smile on his face. "What are you smirking at? Do you want to eat my popcorn? Just tell me if you want to eat, I can give you one." Leng Yue generously took out a popcorn and handed it to Yun Yi, "Hey, Please eat." Yun Yi opened his mouth to take it, chewed it, well, the food his little woman handed over was really delicious. However, what he cares most right now is not this, but when will this silly girl in front of him eat what he secretly buried in the popcorn. Leng Yue didn''t know Yun Yi''s thoughts at all, she was still casually watching dramas and eating popcorn. One, two, three... The sweet and crispy popcorn was half eaten by Leng Yue in a blink of an eye, she continued to go behind her without looking at it, took out one and put it in her mouth, "Crack!" This time, it wasn''t the popcorn she was used to eating, but something cold and hard, which almost broke her teeth! "Oh my mother, what is this?" Leng Yue unhappily took out the culprit, only to find that she was holding a shining pigeon egg in her hand, shining brightly under the light. "This is..." Leng Yue looked at the glittering thing in front of her eyes, and a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, "Oh my God, could this be the legendary diamond?" Leng Yue usually doesn''t like these decorations, but she often sees heroines attracted by the brilliance of diamonds on TV or movies. Before, she felt that those women''s performances were too exaggerated, but she didn''t understand their excitement until she held a perfect pigeon egg in her palm. "Wow...it''s so beautiful, it''s shining!" Leng Yue happily jumped up from the sofa, and looked at Yun Yi in disbelief, "Is this for me? Is it really for me?" "Of course," Yun Yi nodded slowly, and knelt on the ground on one knee, "Baby, from now on, you only have three choices: the first is to marry me, the second is to marry me, and the third is the above two choices." One. No matter how you choose, I will use that diamond ring to lock you up forever! Be bound by my side forever, life after life!" Chapter 1975 Looking at the unusually serious Yun Yi, and then at the pigeon eggs in her hand, Leng Yue burst into tears for a moment. She thought Yun Yi''s marriage proposal was a joke just now, but now it has become so serious. Not only the brilliant diamond ring that all women love, but also his affectionate oath of love! Such a Yun Yi, how could she not be moved? She looked at the big pigeon egg diamond ring in her hand, then at Yun Yi who was still kneeling piously on the spot, jumped off the sofa and threw herself into his arms, "I am willing! I am willing!" Leng Yue was originally enthusiastic and unrestrained, but now she was so moved that she fell into extreme excitement, and she was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear. What Yun Yi loves most is Leng Yue who dares to love and hate. He hugged Leng Yue who rushed towards her, and the two of them fell directly on the carpet covered with plush, rolling together. The intimate embrace made the two of them stick tightly together, nose to nose, forehead to forehead, and even their breaths were fused together. The moonlight was just right outside the window, Rong Rong spilled in from the window sill, and the afterglow filled the room, adding a lot of atmosphere to the already warm and affectionate room. Yun Yi looked at the little woman in his arms affectionately, couldn''t help but hold her full red lips, and whispered, "Baby, marry me and give me a child." Leng Yue was so bewitched that her eyes were blurred, and she had already forgotten what year it was. She only remembered that she hugged the man in front of her tightly with both hands, and hummed a word from her nose, "Yeah." The corner of Yun Yi''s mouth raised a smug smile, and his big hands wandered wantonly on Leng Yue, who had succeeded in his scheme, setting fire with bad intentions. The girl in front of him is the one he can never let go of in his life. Even if he cheats her, he still wants her to give birth to a daughter. She is as cute as her! The delicate kisses lightly landed on Leng Yue''s body, leaving clusters of swaying flames, which completely confused Leng Yue''s mind. She squinted her eyes halfway, searching for Yun Yi''s existence with her small hands, eager to vent the heat in her heart, "Hmm... Yun Yi took advantage of the situation, buried his head in her soft hair, hugged her and embarked on a stormy journey, "Baby, love me." Leng Yue responded vaguely, every time Yun Yi lifted her into the air, she would spontaneously fall heavily, unwilling to part with Yun Yi. The room is full of spring and light, and every embracing back is writing a chapter of love, which makes people blush and heartbeat. The sound that lasted for a long time even played a shameful melody, which was incomparably beautiful. It wasn''t until the stars turned and the moon was in the sky that Yun Yi stopped everything and clasped Leng Yue''s palm tightly, "I''ll give you a daughter, baby!" Leng Yue was already so tired that she didn''t have much strength, Xu Xu held Yun Yi''s hand, squinted her eyes mistyly, and passively endured everything. She felt that her whole body was floating in the clouds, and she couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world at all. It was like wandering on the long river of happiness, and she just wanted to fall asleep comfortably. However, Yun Yi refused to let her go so easily, and gently lifted her over, another burst of raging that made people blush. Leng Yue begged for mercy from her throat like a cat meowing, "I''m so tired...can you take a rest...so sleepy..." "That can''t be done, I must give you a baby girl today!" Yun Yi had made up his mind a long time ago, he must plant a beautiful seed in this perfect body, let her blossom and germinate, and grow into a heart-warming little baby like Leng Yue as soon as possible. Leng Yue was so exhausted that she couldn''t open her eyes, Xu Xu half-closed her eyes, and almost fell into Zhou Gong''s dream several times. However, behind her, someone is still working tirelessly, fully thinking about his urgent desire to have a daughter. The night is long, and the indoor spring and light are long, and no one knows when this scratching spring and color will end. Just as no one knows when the long love hidden in the bottom of my heart will come to an end. the next day. When Leng Yue woke up, the sun was already rising outside. She felt sore all over, but she was being held in someone''s arms, as if being entangled by an octopus. Leng Yue carefully pulled out her arms, then her calves, and when she moved her waist, she realized that a certain shameless person hadn''t had a night... She blushed immediately, moved her waist quietly, and in the next second, someone who was sleeping was startled, revealing the hunting eyes of a cheetah. There was wild aggression in those eyes, Leng Yue almost missed a heartbeat, and stammered, "You... what do you want to do...why?" Yun Yi took a big hand, and Leng Yue, who had finally escaped from the shackles, was instantly controlled again, and then turned over, and was pinned down by someone. "Where do you want to go? Huh?" Yun Yi had just woken up, and he still had a strong nasal voice, but it was damn sexy, making Leng Yue blush instantly. She stretched out a finger, and lightly poked Yun Yi''s chest, "You worked all night last night, aren''t you tired?" "Tired?" Yun Yi laughed twice, "Baby, are you underestimating me?" Leng Yue was so embarrassed by the laughter, she pouted aggrievedly, "I just want you...it must be very hard..." The corner of Yun Yi''s mouth raised an evil smile, and posted it maliciously, "Where is the hard work? It''s not hard at all!" "Uh..." Leng Yue was occupied again, and it took a long time to find her position, "But... I''m hungry..." Hearing that the beautiful woman in his arms said that he was hungry, Yun Yi immediately put away all the teasing, got out of bed, and neatly put on home clothes, "Okay, I''ll make it for you, what do you want to eat?" Leng Yue was just trying to talk casually just now, but she didn''t expect Yun Yi to get up in an instant. "Uh...I want a roast beef tenderloin..." Leng Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled, feeling that she was so hungry that she could swallow half a cow after being trained for half a night last night. Yun Yi handsomely snapped his fingers, "No problem, would you like two more cups of high mountain black tea? Or Bruno milk tea?" Leng Yue''s glutton was aroused, and she nodded happily, "Yes, yes, but I want to drink both." "It''s easy, wait for me." Yun Yi walked out of the bedroom with long legs and went downstairs to make breakfast. Leng Yue just jumped off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she tidied herself up, Yun Yi had already made a delicious breakfast and brought it from downstairs. "Have you packed it yet? My dear wife, come and have breakfast!" Yun Yi was in a very good mood, calling Leng Yue loudly. Leng Yue wiped her face and slowly walked out of the bathroom, "Okay, but what did you call me just now?" "My dear wife!" Yun Yi smiled comfortably, "Don''t try to deny it, you promised to marry me yesterday." As he said that, Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s hand wearing the diamond ring, and said very seriously, "Hey, it has already locked you up, so you don''t want to run away for the rest of your life!" Chapter 1976 The fragrant breakfast exudes a tempting aroma on the table, Leng Yue took out her hand, came to the table and sat down, took a deep breath, "Well, it seems to taste very good!" "Of course, I don''t even look at who made it!" Yun Yi smiled confidently, and elegantly helped Leng Yue cut a piece of freshly roasted tenderloin, "Be careful of burning." The fresh and delicious barbecue made Leng Yue raise her eyebrows in satisfaction, her beautiful green eyes smiled into crescent moons, "It''s delicious!" "As long as you like it." Yun Yi patiently pulled out a tissue and helped Leng Yue wipe off the food stains on Leng Yue''s chin. "Eat slowly, there are still a lot here, not enough for me to do it later." Leng Yue kept busy, chewing the delicious beef tenderloin in her mouth, holding the high mountain black tea in her left hand, and took a big sip comfortably, "Haha, it''s still the familiar recipe and the original taste!" Her delicate smiling face made Yun Yi burst into laughter, stretched out his hand and gently scratched her small nose, "You, you are still like a child, naughty." Leng Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m not young, obviously you are younger than me!" "Okay, okay, I''m young, I''m young." Yun Yi is not afraid of anything, the most unbearable thing is Leng Yue''s charming and cute appearance, and he accepts it all dotingly, "Eat slowly, I will take you to a place later .¡± Leng Yue is only interested in the delicious food in front of her for the time being, focusing on gnawing on the beef tenderloin on the plate, and asked casually, "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when you''re full," Yun Yi deliberately pretended not to tell Leng Yue in advance. When Leng Yue finally had enough to eat and drink, Yun Yi patiently helped her change into a refreshing casual suit, and walked out of the villa with her fingers interlocked. The sun was scorching outside, and the weather was exceptionally clear. Leng Yue blocked the dazzling sunlight with her hand, squinted her eyes and asked Yun Yi, "Where do you want to take me?" Yun Yi handsomely opened the car door, and blinked at Leng Yue, "Get in the car first! You''ll know when you get there." "It''s so mysterious," Leng Yue stuck out her powder and tongue, and got into the car shortly, "Let''s go, I want to see, what exactly do you want to do!" When Leng Yue sat still, Yun Yi kicked the accelerator and drove out of the villa with Leng Yue. Yun Yi''s driving skills are top-notch, and he drove quickly through the sea of ??traffic and traffic, and finally stopped at the seaside with few people. He stopped the car, looked at Leng Yue with peach eyes and smiled, "Here we are, come down." Leng Yue looked out the window of the car, and found that it was a soft, soft beach, and jumped out of the car happily, "Haha, so you brought me to go surfing? It''s great!" As she spoke, she simply threw off her shoes, opened her arms wantonly, and ran barefoot on the soft, soft sand, enjoying the refreshing sea breeze to the fullest. The soft, soft sand was stepped on by the cold moon to create a series of footprints, crooked, like a freehand painting, extraordinarily lively. Yun Yi stepped on Leng Yue''s footsteps and followed slowly, his gaze never leaving Leng Yue''s beautiful figure, with a doting smile on his face all the time. Leng Yue leisurely played on the beach for a while, then sat down comfortably, smiled and waved to Yun Yi, "Well, why did you think of bringing me here? Yun Yi stood behind Leng Yue, reached out and pinched her pink and tender cheeks, then hugged her horizontally, and ran wildly on the beach, "To celebrate I finally kidnapped a beautiful bride, baby, let''s Let''s marry!" Leng Yue quickly hugged Yun Yi''s neck tightly, nestled in his arms and laughed loudly, "I promised you last night, why are you here again?" "Because I want to have a wedding with you right now, and I can''t wait another day!" Yun Yi ran on the beach holding the barefoot Leng Yue, and jumped onto a small yacht moored on the shore, "Now, I''m going to take you to the wedding!" Leng Yue stood barefoot on the yacht, somewhat unable to accept Yun Yi''s sudden madness. She looked down at herself whose feet were covered with sand, and smiled with crooked eyebrows, "I''m afraid this is not good? I don''t even have a pair of shoes when I''m dressed like this." "Baby, you are the one I want to marry, and you are the one I want to spend the rest of my life with. What does it have to do with your clothes?" Yun Yi said, and he had already started the yacht, making beautiful waves. The splashing foam slapped on the yacht, reflecting the dazzling light. Leng Yue stood beside Yun Yi, looking at the vast sea ahead, not knowing where he was going to take her to hold the wedding. But these are not important, the important thing is that the man beside him really wants to marry her back home. The yacht glides on the sea at high speed, like an arrow off the string, drawing a perfect arc, leaving endless undulating waves. Leng Yue leaned against the railing of the yacht, quietly watching Yun Yi who was driving the yacht seriously, and felt that his profile was so perfect that no matter how hard he looked at it, he couldn''t get enough of it. "Okay!" Yun Yi handsomely parked the yacht, held Leng Yue''s hand and jumped down, "We''ve arrived, baby." Leng Yue raised her head in astonishment, only to realize that after several hours of sea voyage, they had come to country E from country Y! It''s not that Leng Yue''s memory is so good, but she was surprised to see dozens of relatives and friends of Yun Yi who lived in country E standing by the sea. Yun Shang and Yun Haotian were standing in the front row in neat suits, with bright welcome flowers on their chests, and smiling faces. Behind them are Lu Shaohua and Qiao Moli, who are over half a century old, and their beautiful wives. These people haven''t been able to get together for a long time. Last night, they received Yun Yi''s call and got all the items needed for the wedding overnight. For them, it has been a long time since they got together and had such a happy and lively life. Especially when Yun Yi was nearly forty, and finally willing to enter the palace of marriage, everyone was sincerely happy for him, thinking that this is simply a miracle that can only be met. When Yun Yi was in a catastrophe, they all thought that Yun Yi was likely to die alone in this life. They never expected that he would meet his true destiny in this life! Therefore, everyone is full of curiosity about Yun Yi''s future bride. I don''t know how beautiful she is to completely conquer Yun Yi''s wandering and helpless heart. As the yacht stopped, everyone''s eyes turned to Leng Yue who was walking side by side with Yun Yi. "Mum, did I read it wrong? Why did the second uncle walk with the underage girl?" Yun Haotian couldn''t believe his eyes, and asked Su Qian in a low voice. Even Yun Shang could not close his mouth in surprise, "Isn''t this girl too young? She doesn''t seem to be as old as Haotian. Didn''t this kid, A Yi, be kidnapped?" Lu Shaohua shook his head, "I''m not sure, don''t tell me some ignorant girl was deceived by this old boy, right? It will be troublesome if someone comes to snatch a marriage later!" Qiao Moli looked at her two close friends dumbfounded, "You guys don''t believe Ah Yi so much? Could it be that he has fallen to the point where he has to rely on cheating to find a marriage partner?" Chapter 1977 "That''s not enough." Yun Shang shook his head immediately, not allowing anyone to look down on his younger brother, "However, this girl looks too young and too young, why do I feel so guilty in my heart, I always feel that A Yi is doing something to others What about something bad?" Yan Xishi really couldn''t stand these big men, and shook his head disapprovingly, "You guys don''t understand the hearts of these little girls at all! What they like the most now is a mature and prudent uncle like Yun Yi, and the little fresh meat is nothing. market." "Are you sure?" Qiao Moli looked at Yan Xiluo apprehensively, holding her soft pant tightly with his big hand, "What about you? Do you like fresh meat or uncle?" No matter how long the two of them have been together day and night, every time Yan Xiluo is stared at by Qiao Moli like this, her face will involuntarily blush. "No seriousness. Today is Yun Yi''s home game. You should be serious." Yan Xiluo gave Qiao Moli a coquettish look, and continued to look at Leng Yue who was walking side by side with Yun Yi, "She is so beautiful, It''s like a heroine who came out of a comic." Leng Yue was firmly held by Yun Yi, walked barefoot on the yacht, and was directly hugged by Yun Yi. The group of relatives and friends who had been watching from the opposite side immediately clapped their hands and applauded, "Ah Yi, your boyfriend is so powerful!" "Yeah, little uncle, let''s work hard, just hug my little aunt and go change the dress!" Congratulations full of praise and whistles to adjust the atmosphere rang together, even Leng Yue, who had always been bold, blushed quietly under the crowd watching. She nestled in Yun Yi''s arms uncomfortably, shaking her sandy bare feet in embarrassment, feeling very dissatisfied with Yun Yi in her heart. It''s all this nasty guy, and he didn''t even explain why he took her to the beach! Not only did she throw off her shoes, but now she appears in front of everyone with her feet covered in mud! This is really embarrassing! Yun Yi seemed to have guessed Leng Yue''s little thoughts, lowered his head and bit her ear lightly, "It''s okay, they are my favorite family, and they will be your family in the future, they will never laugh at you." Leng Yue''s mind was pierced, and she immediately buried her small face in Yun Yi''s chest, urging in a muffled voice, "Hurry up! Aren''t you going to take me to change the dress? Hurry up and leave!" She wished she could disappear right now, at least she wouldn''t have to face the inquiring eyes of Yun Yi''s relatives and friends in such an embarrassing way. Yun Yi laughed loudly, hugged Leng Yue with the princess, passed by the relatives and friends who were full of blessings, and went straight to the auditorium they had planned to build overnight. After Yun Yi succeeded in proposing marriage last night, he called Yun Shang overnight and informed him that he was going to get married. Yun Shang, who has always had great powers, only spent one night to forcefully send people to build a warm auditorium by the seaside of Country E. Right in front of the auditorium, the blue sea is pure and waveless, seagulls are flying high, and in the distance is a dense green and fragrant coconut grove, just like a landscape painting drawn by a master of fine brushwork. The auditorium is all made of transparent glass, and it is covered with flowers. There are various colorful small videos strung between the branches of flowers and leaves, dancing and swaying with the wind, like fiery trees and silver flowers. On both sides of the passionate carpet, there are luxurious flower columns, entwined with sweet twigs, so vivid that it seems that they will burst into buds in the next second. The light purple sand curtain floating around is slightly fluttering in the sea breeze, and the light yellow, pink and purple lights on the ceiling come down, giving people a dreamlike illusion of light and shadow. Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue all the way into the specially built airtight bridal room, and then gently put her down, "Honey, do you want me to change your dress for you?" Leng Yue had already been intoxicated by the surrounding scenery, now when she heard Yun Yi''s teasing words, she pushed him out of the door without hesitation, "No, go away!" She only agreed to marry him last night, and she never expected that he would move so fast and have already prepared everything! Was it because he was afraid that she would regret it halfway, so he didn''t even leave her room to breathe? After Leng Yue pushed Yun Yi out of the door, she happily leaned against the closed door and took a deep breath. She still can''t believe that she is going to get married so soon! The guests outside are all Yun Yi''s family members, and they come to congratulate her on the union with Yun Yi with the deepest blessings... Leng Yue blushed, her heart was beating wildly, she didn''t know how to relieve her agitated heart at the moment. She walked barefoot to the standing mirror in the room, held her rosy face in both hands, and murmured in a low voice, "Leng Yue, Leng Yue, you are finally getting married! After today, you will be married." With Yun Yi''s surname, he will become the little girl he loves the most in his life." After finishing speaking, Leng Yue laughed in a low voice, feeling that her tone just now was too exaggerated. She turned her head to look at the wedding dress spread out on the bed. It was a fiery red double dress with exquisite and elegant workmanship, and it looked like it was made by a master. Leng Yue picked up the wedding dress and compared it in front of the mirror, um, it looks very suitable, I don''t know how it will look when I put it on later. She turned around happily, took off the long dress she was wearing, and began to change into the bridal dress in front of the mirror. But outside the auditorium at this moment, everyone was joking around Yun Yi, and the atmosphere was very warm. "Ayi, you kid can do it! When did you embrace the beauty? You kept it so tight!" Qiao Moli slapped Yun Yi directly on his chest. Yun Shang followed suit and nodded, "That''s right, such a good girl, how could she be pried into the hands of an old bull like you?" "Hurry up and pass on your experience, so that I can pick one up too..." Before Lu Shaohua finished speaking, Angela caught his ears, "Say, what do you want to pick up?" Lu Shaohua hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t, auntie, I''m joking, my ears are going to be twisted off..." The auditorium was full of noise, and Yun Yi, who had just changed into the groom''s attire, happily greeted everyone, waiting patiently for his most beautiful bride to come out. In a while, he will hold her hand and, under the witness of relatives and friends, walk towards the palace of marriage together. Time passed by, Yun Yi waited for more than half an hour, but did not see Leng Yue coming out of it. He became a little anxious, adjusted the tie on his shirt, strode towards the dressing room, and knocked on the door lightly, "Yue''er? Yue''er, are you there? Have you changed your clothes yet?" However, it was very quiet inside, and no voice responded to Yun Yi at all. This made Yun Yi anxious, and subconsciously wanted to push the door, but was stopped by Yan Xiluo. "You''re the groom today, can you stop being so anxious? I''ll go in and have a look, maybe the dress is not easy to wear, the bride is worried." Yan Xiluo stopped Yun Yi with a smile, and pushed the closed door . However, it seems to be locked inside and cannot be pushed open at all. Chapter 1978 Yan Xiluo''s complexion changed, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, but looked at Yun Yi with a smile, "Ah Yi, please go and get the key to the room, it''s locked inside. .¡± Yun Yi''s face darkened immediately, he didn''t lock the door when he left, why couldn''t he open it? But he didn''t think about it that much, maybe Yue''er locked it deliberately when she needed to change clothes? Yun Yi immediately turned around, strode up to Yun Shang, stretched out his hand and asked him for the key, "Bring the key to the locker room." "Key?" Yun Shang was at a loss for two seconds, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and laughed at Yun Yi, "So impatient to go in? Don''t forget to knock on the door first! Don''t frighten the bride." I don''t know if it was because of Yun Shang''s heartwarming smile, but Yun Yi''s heart that was still worried just now calmed down instantly. He held the key tightly in his hand, and walked back to Yan Xiluo, "Sister-in-law, please help me to see, don''t scare Yue''er." "Of course." Yan Xiluo smiled softly, knocked on the door first, and then called out softly, "Yue''er? Have you changed into your dress yet? I''m going in to find you, and the wedding is about to begin." After several knocks on the door, there was still no response from the room. "Boom!" An abrupt sound came from the room suddenly, startling Yan Xiluo and Yun Yi who were standing outside the door. The huge sound was clearly heard, it was the sound of the full-length mirror being smashed. Yun Yi was afraid that something would happen to Leng Yue, so he was so panicked that he couldn''t care about anything else, he took the key and opened the door, "Yue''er, how are you, Yue''er?!" The door of the dressing room was opened, Yun Yi rushed in, followed by Yan Xiluo. However, it was empty inside, there was no figure of Leng Yue at all, and the ground was covered with glass shards from the shattered full-length mirror! The smile on Yun Yi''s face froze instantly, and he searched the room helplessly, "Yue''er? Where are you, Yue''er? Don''t hide and scare me!" Yan Xiluo didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and followed Yun Yi to look for Leng Yue, "Yue''er, the wedding is about to take place, you can''t joke like this!" However, the two of them walked around the room, searching every corner, but they couldn''t find Leng Yue! "Yue''er, Yue''er!" Yun Yi panicked, unable to accept everything in front of him. Not long ago, his Yue''er was still shy and nestled in his arms, why did she suddenly disappear? But the room, which was tidy just now, is now in disarray. Not to mention the fragments of the full-length mirror on the floor, even the red bridal dress seemed to be torn apart by something, and it was randomly thrown at the foot of the bed. A bone-piercing chill shot up from the bottom of Yun Yi''s feet at the speed of light. He bent down to pick up the red bridal dress that had been discarded on the ground, his hands were shaking so much that he could hardly hold the dress. Where did his moon go? Why don''t you wear a dress? ! "Yue''er! Yue''er!" Yun Yi shouted Leng Yue''s name loudly, and rushed out of the dressing room with the dress. Yun Shang and Qiao Moli, who were laughing and chatting about the mountains, were stunned for a moment, only to realize that something seemed wrong, they quickly surrounded them and asked Yan Xiluo in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Where''s the bride?" "Yeah, why is Ah Yi the only one? It seems that the dress hasn''t been changed yet?" Yan Xiluo shook her head in confusion, "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t see the bride when I went in. The room was locked, and only the dress was left." After her words fell, the scene fell silent instantly, and everyone couldn''t believe their ears. "What? You mean, the bride disappeared in the closed room?" "Just now she was brought in by A Yi, how could she suddenly disappear?" "Yeah, I can clearly see that she likes A Yi very much, why did she suddenly change her mind?" "What happened inside? Let''s go in and have a look!" Everyone walked towards the dressing room in a noisy manner, and saw that the floor was full of glass shards from the full-length mirror, the windows were open, and there was no sign of Leng Yue in the empty space. At this time, Yun Yi had quickly found the security guard in charge of the wedding, and asked anxiously, "Is there monitoring equipment installed at the wedding?" It was the first time for the security supervisor to be asked this question by the groom, but he still nodded honestly, "Yes, we have videotaped the whole process, so that we can cut and backup later." "Very good, take me to see it immediately!" Yun Yi anxiously urged the security supervisor, he was eager to find out how Yue''er disappeared from the closed room. Looking at Yun Yi with a livid face, how could the security director dare to refuse? He immediately led Yun Yi to the electronic equipment in charge of recording, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yun, which part of the screen do you want to watch?" "All those who can monitor the bride''s dressing room, let me out!" Yun Yi said in a deep voice, his pretty brows furrowed tightly. "Yes." The security director didn''t dare to delay, and immediately turned on all the cameras near the dressing room, "Mr. Yun, we only put surveillance cameras outside to record the wedding video, so we can''t see what''s going on inside the room. " Yun Yi naturally knew this, so he didn''t make a sound, his eyes anxiously stared at the surveillance screen, eager to find Leng Yue''s figure. Soon, he saw a white figure jump out of the window like flying, and then fell heavily on the beach. Yun Yi''s heart ached from this scene, because only he knew that the white figure was none other than Leng Yue who had turned into a white wolf! That was his Yue''er, the jump just now must have hurt, right? Yun Yi tightly clenched his fists to control his urge to jump into the screen, wanting to hug the falling Leng Yue. He continued to watch the replay of the screen distressedly, only to see Leng Yue rolling awkwardly on the beach twice, then staggered to run towards the beach. Her snow-white figure was covered with floating sand, and every time she ran and jumped, her limbs would sink deeply into the sand grains, making her look clumsy and difficult. Yun Yi felt that his heart was about to break. The bride he was about to marry had to walk so hard to leave his side... Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? You obviously promised well last night, you want to be my Yun Yi''s wife! Why did you change your mind just for a short while? Yun Yi couldn''t accept what he saw, he ran out like crazy, chasing along the shallow traces on the beach. He must catch up with Leng Yue who ran away suddenly, and ask her why he left him behind! ... Country P. As Tie Yuan was taken away by Tie Mu, the rumors that had swayed the entire P country finally subsided. Dalbe and Lu Huier have returned to their previous love, and their relationship is stronger than before. Chapter 1979 It''s just that they don''t know that there is a pair of sinister eyes staring at them in the hidden dark place. The owner of these eyes is Tie Yi who looks as gentle as jade. He would still occasionally go to the palace during the day to teach the little prince how to play the flute smoothly. Even if you meet Lu Hui''er occasionally, you will greet her decently without saying anything else. On the surface, Tie Yi was not affected by the departure of Tie Mu and Tie Yuan, but became more refined and introverted than before. In fact, in private, only Tie Yi himself knows how deep his hatred for Dalbe is. The former Tie Yi was happy with the situation, and always felt that many things could not be asked for, as long as he kept his duty. But since his sister and father were forced to leave country P, his whole aura has changed, from the gentleness before to the unwillingness in every way. Tie Yi couldn''t understand why Dalbe could cover the sky with one hand and force Yuan''er to go away just because he didn''t want to marry her? Obviously Yuan''er is so desperate for Dalbe, but what she reaps in the end is disdain and contempt. From the beginning to the end, Dalbe didn''t take a second look at Yuan''er! For Dalbe, Yuan''er is just a passer-by who doesn''t have any sense of existence! This recognition deeply angered Tie Yi, coupled with Tie Mu''s unwilling growl that night before leaving, it directly triggered Tie Yi''s rebellion. He felt that country P was too corrupt, and urgently needed new power to change and clean up those corrupt habits! And he is the chosen one to change everything! Since Tie Yi''s little mother died early, he lived with Tie Mu and Tie Yuan, and respected Tie Mu very much in his heart. Now that he is going to watch his old daddy forced to leave his hometown, he feels that his whole heart is bleeding. If it weren''t for Dalbe''s pedantic decision-making, if he married Yuan''er along the way, things would never have turned out like this! The country P is full of hustle and bustle in the night, and Tie Yi, who is unhappy, wanders the streets at will, not knowing where to go. Country P is so big, but there is no place to accommodate him, every corner is written with refusal, which makes him unable to stay, only feels the bone-chilling alienation and coldness. Tie Yi raised his head to shout, surrounded by streets full of people coming and going. He bared his teeth and claws desperately, but he couldn''t utter a single word from his throat. All of this, is it their own fault? He is not reconciled! He is not reconciled! Tie Yi heaved a long sigh, adjusted his mood, and walked into a bar with neon lights on the side of the street. The bar was full of people, the sound of slow rocking echoed in every corner, and men and women were frolicking wantonly. Only Tie Yi sat in the corner, tasting his own loneliness. The blended foreign wine poured into his throat glass by glass, but Tie Yi only tasted what it means to be bitter. He shook his head dejectedly, put down the glass in his hand, the quality of the wine tonight was really bad, he didn''t get drunk after drinking so much... At this moment, several people chatted in the booth next door, the voice was so loud that it seemed to stick to Tie Yi''s ear. "Hey, have you heard? The father and daughter who made a fool of themselves were driven away by the king, hahaha!" "Which pair of father and daughter? Oh, I see, you''re not talking about Taiwei Tiemu and his unworthy daughter Tie Yuan, are you?" "Of course it''s them, otherwise who do you think I''m talking about? Hehe, I''ve been really ashamed and humiliated recently. I will do anything for the sake of the superior!" "That''s right, it''s despicable and shameless that this kind of personality can still be a captain! The king loves the queen so much, why is it their turn to play tricks here?" "Hahaha, God''s sins are forgivable, but self-inflicted sins cannot live! You deserve it!" The wanton sarcasm of these people made Tie Yi squeeze the cup in his hand tightly, and his face was covered with frost, wishing to rush over and blast away those bastards who spoke out loud. They don''t know anything inside, so what qualifications do they have to comment on his father and sister? ! Tie Yi took a deep breath, suppressing the hostility all over his body, then raised his head and drank another glass of wine. People in the world are so superficial, they listen to whoever stands in a high position, and feel that what they say is also extremely correct, but no one feels sorry for his poor sister. It was obvious that he was sincere, but he put it down, and was directly ignored by Dalbe... Dalbe, one day, if I have the chance to replace you, I will definitely spare no effort to do so! I must trample you under my feet, and see how desolate you are when you allow yourself to be bullied and humiliated! The discussion in the booth next door didn''t stop, they were still chatting and bragging wantonly. "Do you think our king is a bit dishonest? Even if he doesn''t like that Tie Yuan, she is still the daughter of the Taiwei, so she shouldn''t be driven away, right?" "Who said it wasn''t? The Taiwei was driven away together, saying that the homeland is hard to leave. The king''s move is a bit too damaging! The father and daughter who were driven away didn''t even have a home. They couldn''t go anywhere. It''s wandering." "Yes, but so what? Isn''t it the king who has the final say here? If you have the ability, you go to be the king and marry back the beautiful daughter of the Taiwei!" "Hey, it''s really hard to say about this. You all know about the Goddess Peak in the north of country P, right? I heard that there is a secret treasure hidden there. If anyone can get the things there, hey, overthrow the regime. Minutes?" "Hush, you want to die, don''t you? But I''ve also heard that the treasure is the gold, silver and jewels that the rebel Li Mu took bribes and hid privately three hundred years ago. Later, Li Mu failed to usurp the throne and was killed, and his descendants also Beheaded to death, it is rumored that Li Mu hid those treasures on Goddess Peak." "Keep your voice down. If this word reaches the king''s ears, we''ll all be overwhelmed." "Hmph, if I successfully find that great treasure, who will be the king? I will be afraid of him? I think back then..." Tie Yi heard all the drunken chatter in the booth next door, he pursed his thin lips, and secretly remembered these drunken chatter in his heart. Where there is no wind, there is no wave, these folklore are not necessarily false. If there is a chance for him to get the treasure of the rebel Li Mu, he will definitely overthrow the brutal and violent Dalbe with his own hands, and welcome back his father and sister! This thought cheered up Tie Yi, who was still depressed just now, he secretly clenched his fists, full of infinite expectations for the future. As long as he successfully finds that fortune, he will definitely overthrow the fatuous and cruel Dalbe, and replace him with the gentle Lu Hui''er! The gentle and lovely she made him fascinated, even if he gave everything in this life, he would definitely win the bargaining chip to embrace her. Tie Yi made up his mind and silently left the bar which was still bustling. This time, he needs to plan well, find those lost treasures, and win a brand new future for himself! Chapter 1980 The next morning, Tie Yi went directly to the palace, intending to resign from Darbey the position of teaching the little prince the flute. In fact, whether or not Tie Yi asks to resign is not a big problem, he just wants to say goodbye to Lu Huier, and take one last look at her before parting. Since Tieyuan and Tiemu were driven away, the entire palace fell into a state of peace. Lu Huier got up very early in the morning and was feeding the fish in the greenhouse she opened. The last time she was idle and bored, she purposely dug a ring-shaped fish pond, and now it is finally put into use, and many red and yellow koi are raised in it. The beautiful fish scrambled to swim towards the seat where Lu Huier was sitting, flicking their tails and slapping the water surface, splashing water everywhere. "Okay, okay, everyone has a share, you don''t have to fight for it." Lu Hui''er laughed softly, and threw out the bait in her hand. She likes to come here to feed the fish recently, and thinks these little things that don''t talk are so cute. When Tie Yi came over, what he saw was Lu Huier leaning under a tree feeding the fish. Lu Hui''er in front of her was like a fairy who fell into the mortal world by mistake, her peaceful smile was so perfect and charming that Tie Yi''s heart almost melted. Standing behind him outside the transparent greenhouse, he focused on Lu Huier who lowered his head to feed the bait, his eyes were so fascinated that he didn''t want to disturb Lu Huier with a loud noise. The maid standing beside Lu Huier noticed Tie Yi''s arrival, and reminded Lu Huier in a low voice, "Queen, the little prince''s musician is here." "Ah?" Lu Huier raised her head subconsciously, with a sweet smile on her face, and when she saw Tie Yi standing outside, she put down the bait in her hand and walked out. She just smiled subconsciously just now, but in Tie Yi''s eyes, she seemed to be flirting with him. That look back and smile was like a sultry look, which made Tie Yi excited, "Queen, good morning." "Morning," Lu Hui''er nodded with a smile, "Tie Yi, is there anything I can help you with?" Facing Tie Yi for a moment, Lu Hui''er actually smiled a little stiffly. After all, it was because of her that Tiemu and Tieyuan were kicked out of Country P by Dalbe. Lu Hui''er didn''t know what Tie Yi thought of herself, and always felt a little uncomfortable when facing him. But in Tie Yiyi''s eyes, he didn''t feel that Lu Hui''er''s smile was forced, but felt that she was smiling very comfortably, and raised the corners of her lips, "Queen, I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Farewell?" Lu Hui''er was a little surprised, and asked casually, "Where are you going?" She felt that she and Tie Yi were just acquaintances, so there was no need to say goodbye so solemnly, right? But Tie Yi misunderstood what Lu Huier meant, thinking that she was reluctant to part with herself, and reluctantly said, "I need to go back to the north to deal with some things, and I will come back to see you when I am done." As soon as this sentence came out, Lu Hui''er felt something was wrong. She always felt that she and Tie Yi were just acquaintances, but what Tie Yi said just now seemed to be said to a close friend who had known each other for many years. Or, Tie Yi is just perfunctory, is she thinking too much? Lu Hui''er was too embarrassed to ask, so she nodded stiffly, "Well, I wish you the best of luck." "I will definitely come back as soon as possible! You believe me!" Tie Yi clenched his fists, his face flushed red with emotion. He has a thousand words to say to Lu Huier, but because he hasn''t done anything right now, he dare not utter a word at all. Facing the beautiful woman who is about to leave, Tie Yi has thousands of reluctance, but he can only swallow all his love silently. Hui''er, you have to wait for me. When I find the treasure, I will take you out of this prison-like palace! Tie Yi silently swore the oath, looking at Lu Hui''er with serious eyes made Lu Hui''er a little embarrassed, subconsciously took two steps back, "Uh... Tie Yi, I wish you the best of luck!" Lu Huier actually said this sentence just now, but Tie Yi was so happy that he nodded heavily, "I will, don''t worry, I will not only have a smooth journey, but also follow my heart and get what I want thing!" Lu Hui''er nodded with a stiff smile, "Okay, I wish you all your wishes come true. I still have things to do, so I won''t tell you more. Take care." After finishing speaking, Lu Hui''er turned around and left with the maid, walking in a hurry. Lu Hui''er had always thought that Tie Yi was a gentle gentleman before, but the way he looked at her just now made Lu Hui''er a little uneasy. Those eyes were full of ambition, as deep as a black hole that could swallow everything. After Lu Hui''er turned around, she patted her heart lightly, hoping that everything just now was just her illusion! Tie Yi stood quietly on the spot, staring at Lu Huier who almost fled, his eyes full of distorted longing. Hui''er, wait for me, when I successfully get the treasure, I will come back and take you away from Dalbe''s side! He just stared at Lu Hui''er''s leaving back until he could no longer see anyone, then turned and left the palace, his body full of suppressed hostility. This time, Tie Yi gambled everything, just wanting to get the treasure that can change his life! After leaving the palace, Tie Yi quickly packed his luggage and embarked on the journey to the north of country P. His departure didn''t cause any disturbance, as if he never came back, it didn''t affect him at all. In the blink of an eye, Tie Yi had been away for more than a month. He seemed to have completely disappeared into the crowd, and there was no more news of him, and no one remembered his existence. At the same time, a rumor quietly spread and raged in country P, which aroused enthusiastic discussions among everyone. This rumor is nothing but the treasure of the legendary rebel Li Mu, whose wealth is so rich that everyone''s heart is touched. In the Palace of Political Affairs, the ministers were solemnly telling Dalbe the seriousness of the matter, begging him to take immediate action to crush the rumors. "King, the news about Li Mu''s treasure hidden by the rebel army in the late Qing Dynasty has gone crazy. Please send someone to investigate!" "Wealth is dissatisfied with people''s hearts, because those people are afraid that those people will covet treasures and have thoughts that they shouldn''t have." "Yes, the king, ministers, etc. implore to deal with this matter immediately, and prevent the people from searching for treasures, so as not to cause new turmoil." "That''s right, King, you must handle this matter carefully, so as not to be taken advantage of by some ambitious people." The ministers expressed their opinions one after another. Recently, the story of the rebel treasure has almost gone crazy. It is not a good thing if it goes on like this, and it will inevitably be used by ambitious elements. Stability is the key to maintaining stability, and no country can remain indifferent to rumors. In order to stabilize the national situation, this rumor must be suppressed as soon as possible. Faced with various suggestions from the ministers, Dalbe didn''t think it was that serious. It is a very normal psychology of getting rich quickly. As for the treasure of the rebels, in Darby''s view, it was simply nonsense. Chapter 1981 There have never been fewer legends about this kind of rich and invincible treasures in history, but there are very few people who have been found. "Since it''s a rumor, there must be no basis for it. You don''t need to panic." Dalbe said leisurely with his hands behind his back, "Since everyone says there is a treasure, let them find it. This can better stimulate the consumption of the national economy. Strength." Seeing that Dalbe didn''t care about the treasure at all, the ministers knelt down anxiously. "King, this matter must be handled with care. If you are not careful, you will be taken advantage of by those who want to shake the foundation of the country!" "I implore the king to think twice. You must not just sit back and ignore the rumors and let them spread like snow. This will bring endless harm!" "King, I implore you to take people to the north to find those who deliberately spread rumors and find out the conspiracy behind it!" "king¡­¡­" All kinds of begging voices came together, Dalbe rubbed his temples with a headache, "I have heard what you said, in this case, this king will go to the north in person to find out what''s going on!" He didn''t believe in rebels hiding treasures at all, and it was just because the ministers were entangled in this matter and refused to relax, so he pushed the boat so smoothly. Seeing that it is March in Yangchun, and the palace and palace are harmonious and peaceful, Dalbe thinks it is just the right time to take Hui''er out to play. Since returning to country P, he has been busy with various state affairs, and he hasn''t taken Lu Huier out for a long time. "King, this matter needs a long-term plan, and you can''t go to the north rashly!" "That''s right, if some ambitious person takes the opportunity to attack the king, wouldn''t it be right for you to go there like this?" "The king, please think twice. Even if you really want to go to the north, please take the general Chama with you so that you can deal with all kinds of emergencies in time." Dalbe was dumbfounded by the pleadings of the ministers. Originally, he didn''t want to investigate any rumors, but just wanted to take Hui''er on an outing. Should he take General Chama to be a light bulb? But Dalbe would not be so stupid to say this, but nodded with a straight face, "Well, this king will handle this matter carefully, so you don''t have to worry too much." Hearing Dalbe''s assurance, the ministers breathed a sigh of relief. From their point of view, the north where the rumors came out was simply in turmoil, and they couldn''t go there rashly. Dalbe persuaded a group of ministers to leave after talking hard, and shook his head to find Lu Huier, impatient to tell her the good news about his trip to the north. He searched all the way, and finally found Lu Hui''er in the glass greenhouse. She was bending over and trimming the potted snapdragon grass that had just sprouted pistils. Dalbe walked over on tiptoe, covered Lu Hui''er''s eyes with his hands, and deliberately squeezed his throat and asked with a smile, "Hmph, guess who I am." Lu Hui''er didn''t even need to look, she knew it was Dalbe''s hand, and deliberately sprayed it behind her with the watering can in her hand, "Bold, dare to disrespect me, be careful when the king finds out and skins you!" Dalbe hurriedly dodged, took the watering can from Lu Huier''s hand and put it aside, then hugged her horizontally, "Haha, the king is personally punishing, tell me, how many times do you want to spin around?" Lu Hui''er was hugged and turned around twice, begging for mercy dizzily, "My lord, please forgive me, if I turn around again, I will really faint!" "You know you''re afraid, don''t you?" Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er and put her on the ground, stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her delicate nose, "I have good news for you, and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Lu Hui''er rubbed her dizzy head, and said coquettishly, "Then let''s hear the good news first!" "Well, the weather has been nice recently, and I want to take you out for a few days." Dalbe said and winked at Lu Huier, "Do you want to hear the bad news now?" Lu Huier nodded slightly, not thinking that there would be any bad news. Dalbe laughed so hard that his eyes narrowed, "The bad news is that this trip is just the two of us, without guards or entourage, and no kid." As soon as his words fell, Lu Hui''er almost burst out laughing. She really convinced Dalbe, what kind of bad news is this? Isn''t it great news to travel without interruptions? "How is it? Do you want to go on a long-distance outing with me? Are you ready for the wind and sleep?" Dalbe smiled and hugged Lu Huier into his arms, bowing his head to kiss her delicate lips. Lu Hui''er turned her head to the side and pointed her fingers into the greenhouse, "Don''t worry about this, I think you should settle the little guy inside first. Whoever made your voice so loud just now, he probably heard it long ago." "Daddy! How can you just take Mommy out for an outing! What about me? What about me? What about me? I want to go with me too!" Before Dalbe understood what Lu Huier said, Ping Shun rushed out of the greenhouse like a small cannonball, holding a small watering can in his hand. Seeing Ping Shun who was in a hurry, Dalbe realized that he had slipped his tongue just now, and the little guy who was playing inside heard his plan. But this time he was determined to only take Lu Huier out for fun. After all, his wife was his true love, and the child was just an accident. Dalbe bent down, stretched out his hands to pinch his smooth and puffy cheeks, and asked softly, "You want to go too?" "Of course!" Ping Shun waved his small fist in dissatisfaction, "Why are you and Mommy the only ones who can go outside to play, and Ping Shun should go with them!" Dalbe held Ping Shun''s little fist and smiled like a fox, "Daddy is going on a honeymoon trip with Mommy, so you don''t want to be a light bulb. When you grow up, there will be plenty of opportunities to go." Ping Shun looked at Lu Hui''er in a daze, "Mommy, what is a honeymoon trip? Ping Shun really wants to go." The corner of Lu Hui''er''s mouth twitched, she didn''t expect Dalbe to even move out on a honeymoon trip in order to deceive Ping Shun. Their children are already so old, and they have the nerve to talk about a honeymoon trip, they are really thick-skinned. "Ping Shun, a honeymoon trip is for two people who love each other to hang out together, but..." Before Lu Huier finished explaining, Dalbe hugged her directly, "So this is a trip between Daddy and Mommy, and it''s not your share. You stay in the palace obediently, and when you grow up, you can be with the person you love. Go again!" Dalbe spoke very quickly and put down these words, then jumped up with Lu Hui''er in his arms, jumped far away, and left Ping Shun''s sight in a few strokes. What are you kidding? He finally found a good time to go out alone with Hui''er, and he will never bring this oily bottle with him! Xiao Pingshun watched Dalbei carry Lu Hui''er away, pursed his lips unhappily, "Daddy hates me the most, huh!" However, even if he was very angry, he could not shake Darby''s firm determination. Chapter 1982 Early the next morning, Dalbe and Lu Huier casually packed up a few clothes and left the palace lightly. For this rare two-person world, Dalbe took nothing with him, only drove away his own Maybach, and then drove Lu Huier towards Shennv Peak in the north. The atmosphere in the car was very warm. Sitting in the co-pilot, Lu Huier looked at the picturesque scenery outside and asked casually, "Where are we going? Are we really going to find treasure?" Not only among the people, but even in the imperial palace, rumors have already spread that there are treasures that are incomparably rich in the Northern Goddess Peak. As long as you find those treasures, you can even buy the entire P country! Dalbe was concentrating on driving, and when he heard Lu Huier''s words, he tilted his head and laughed, "Baby, you are my greatest treasure in this life, and I don''t need to find others at all." What is incomparably rich, what rare treasures, to Dalbe is no different from waste paper. All he wants is to be with Lu Huier happily, nothing else matters! Of course Lu Hui''er knew Dalbe, but she was very curious when she listened to the maids talking about the treasures in the palace. In Lu Huier''s bones, there is an adventurous blood hidden, and she naturally loves the free life of adventure. She didn''t care about the treasures, but she really wanted to see where Li Mu hid the treasures. "But I want to go and have a look. The result is not important, what is important is the process of searching!" Lu Hui''er''s eyes sparkled as she spoke of her inner desire, "Maybe we will find the place where Li Mu hid the treasure back then. How awesome that would be!" "But what do you use those treasures for? We already have a country." Dalbe smiled dotingly, looking sideways at the expression on Lu Hui''er''s face. No matter what time it was, she always had the innocent smile of a young girl on her face, so rich in expression that he couldn''t get enough of it. Lu Huier thought about it seriously, "If I really find the treasure, I will take it all out and give benefits to the people of P country!" With such a large amount of wealth, I believe that the per capita income level of country P can be greatly improved and lead them into a new class of life. Looking at such a kind Lu Huier, Dalbe''s eyes were full of approving smiles. "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go to the north to find that treasure and fulfill your wish!" Dalbe said, stepping on the gas pedal, and drove Lu Huier towards the northern mountainous area. And in the palace at the moment, Ping Shun was sitting with his chin resting on his face, complaining loudly about Dalbe''s unreliability, "Daddy is too much! He left me like this, and I want to explore outside too. , I also want to find that treasure!" Looking at the angry Xiao Pingshun, Chama smiled and shook his head, "I can''t make up my mind. The king entrusted you to me and Locke before he left. He must keep an eye on you and not go anywhere. You should stay in the palace obediently." , It¡¯s good to wait for them to return with full rewards.¡± It''s okay if Chama didn''t say this, but when he said that it was smooth, he became very angry, thinking that Dalbe was simply too powerful. The outside world is so vast, he took his mommy to explore, and left the young and weak him in the palace like this, wouldn''t his conscience hurt? "Master..." Pingshun looked at Chama eagerly, and the inside was full of flattering pleadings, "We can secretly go to Daddy and Mommy, as long as we don''t tell them, we''ll be fine when we do!" Chama was a little bit dumbfounded, "I advise you to give up this idea, not to mention that you can''t pass my level, and you can''t get away from Locke alone. That guy is as cunning as a fox, how could it make you pass?" Slip away like this!" "I heard that some people say that I am a cunning fox? Did I suffer from me or was I tricked?" As soon as Chama''s words fell, Locke''s faint voice came from behind, like a light breeze in a summer afternoon, refreshing. Ping Shun, who failed to instigate Chama to leave the palace, immediately changed his position, and ran to Locke with a smile, "Master Locke, what Ping Shun said just now was not from Ping Shun, the master said that you are as cunning as a fox, and you will definitely not take me out of the palace. " With the book in his hand, Locke spun it around twice smartly, and slammed it lightly on Ping Shun''s head, "You Xiaosongxi, who knows what''s going on, put away those tricks! Want to leave the palace? No way. .¡± Both Locke and General Chama were the same age as Dalbe, and neither of them had married wives. After lightly reprimanding Ping Shun, Locke stared at Chama with an unnatural expression, and approached him step by step, "I don''t know where General Chama got the evaluation, thinking that I''m as cunning as a fox? " Chama had a bit of embarrassment on her face, so she had to step back. He didn''t just say it was smooth, but he really thought that Locke was a cunning red fox. Especially Locke''s slender fox eyes, as long as he is staring at him, there is no chance to escape. "What? The general can''t tell how I look like a fox? Or am I embarrassed to say it so bluntly?" Locke continued to laugh, but Chama felt his scalp tingling. Ping Shun looked up at Chama who was almost cornered, and suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, "Master, are you going to fight? Daddy said before that if one day you really match, he bet on the general Chama will win." "Ping Shun!" Chama roared at Ping Shun, his face turned red from embarrassment. Who doesn''t know that although the clerk Locke looks weak, he is actually a master of all kinds of inner martial arts! It''s fine if others don''t know, but even the king said that, isn''t this deliberately trying to embarrass him? Locke cornered Chama, smiled and raised eyebrows at Pingshun, "Oh, your daddy even predicted this? What else did he predict?" Ping Shun tilted his head and thought for a while, "Well... Daddy said that you will bruise each other sooner or later. Master, will you be so vicious when you fight?" Hearing the smooth answer, something flickered quietly in Locke''s eyes. He pursed his lips to restrain those incomprehensible emotions, and smiled softly, "Yeah, maybe one day, I''m destined to be covered in bruises." Chama didn''t understand Locke''s meaning, but felt that he was particularly dangerous at the moment, and was eager to escape his sight. This fox-like shrewd guy is indeed not something he can provoke. Chama took the opportunity to push Locke away, and strode away to distance himself from Locke, only then did he feel that he could breathe freely. There is no way, the red fox Locke''s aura is too strong, standing with him, even breathing becomes so difficult. Locke stood firmly behind Chama, watching his exaggerated breathing that shrugged his shoulders, and shook his head helplessly, "The general is so brave and invincible, how would he be afraid of me, a little clerk? Am I really that scary? " Chapter 1983 Chama, who had been punctured, was a little unnatural, scratched his head and turned around, "Hey, no, it''s just that I think it''s not good for two big men to stand so close, and it''s easy for others to misunderstand." "Misunderstanding? Is the general afraid of being misunderstood by others?" Locke stepped in front of Chama with an aggressive look in his eyes, "Or does the general feel that it is too dangerous to stand with me, and subconsciously want to escape?" "Escape? Why should I escape?" Chama felt insulted, "I have fought and killed all my life, and I have never been afraid. It''s just... I just feel that we will be criticized by others if we are too close... No, yes I don''t think it''s good...it''s not, it''s..." The more Chama explained, the more confused he became, and he felt uncomfortable being stared at by Locke, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say. Looking at Charma, who was obviously at a loss, Locke showed a satisfied smile on his face. He stared at Chama for a while, raised his head and chuckled, put down the book in his hand, turned and left, leaving only Chama and Shun looking at each other. After Locke left, Ping Shun curiously picked up the book, "What kind of book is this? Why don''t I know so many words? Ah, this sentence means that mountains have trees and trees have branches, and you don''t know if your heart pleases you... " Before Ping Shun finished reading, Chama had already grabbed the book of poems and dragged it away, "Children can''t read this, go and give me a set of punches." The collection of poems in his hand was taken away, and Ping Shun pursed his lips unhappily, "Why can Master Locke read it but I can''t? Huh! It''s not fair! You can punch as you please. When Daddy comes back, I will take good care of you guys." Settle the ledger!" Chama didn''t notice what Ping Shun was nagging at all, and looked directly at the collection of poems, and browsed through a few of them at random, either "I wish to show my words and quilt, and the more people come here", or "Poor Zhou Xiaotong, smile Pick orchid bushes". Looking at these literary poems, Chama frowned, vaguely feeling that they were not good words. He continued to scroll down with his big hands, and found a poem titled "Chun Xing", and it seemed that there were not so many unrecognizable words, so he read it unconsciously, "The willows are cloudy and rainy, and the remaining flowers fall to see the warblers. The east wind Blow the dream of the country overnight, and then chase the east wind to Luocheng." After reading a few lines of the poem, even Chama, who loves fists the most, finally understood the meaning. He immediately stuffed the book of poems into his bosom, looking around as if thinking that he had done something wrong, so dangerous, but luckily no one saw it. Ping Shun was practicing boxing seriously, and seeing Chama''s strange look, he asked curiously, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?" Chama glared at Ping Shun, "Kids, don''t ask if you shouldn''t, practice your punches seriously!" After finishing speaking, he took the book of poems in his arms and hurried away as if fleeing. For Chama, the collection of poems he picked up in his arms was like a hot potato, and it was not good to throw it away, or not to throw it away. He didn''t know where the red fox Locke got these obscene words and crooked poems, it''s really dishonest! Not long after Chama left, Locke walked back with steady steps. He glanced at Ping Shun who was seriously practicing boxing, and nodded approvingly, "Not bad, the steps are steady, the boxing style is powerful, and you practiced well." Ping Shun, who was praised, laughed happily, "Thank you, Master, for the compliment. Master Chama taught us well." "Well," Locke nodded slightly, seemingly unintentionally asking, "By the way, where is the collection of poems I just left here? Have you seen it?" "The collection of poems was taken away by Master Chama, by the way, he read it for a while just now." Ping Shun truthfully told the reaction of Chama when he found the collection of poems just now. Locke''s slender fox eyes narrowed most of them in an instant, and the corners of his mouth were even more calculating, "Oh, did he turn back?" Ping Shun shook his head honestly, "I don''t know, I wanted to read that book, but Master Chama took it away, saying that children can''t read it." "Children really can''t watch, practice hard, and I''ll get my things back." Locke raised his head and laughed, not knowing that Chama, who has always been staid, will do it in his heart when he sees the exquisite and exquisite picture book Chun and Gong paintings behind him. What do you think. But that''s okay, some things are really to the point of not being able to vomit... There is one thing that he has admired for many years, but because he is afraid of losing it, he has always hesitated to move forward, and dare not show the slightest intention. Now may be a good opportunity, but I don''t know what the outcome will be if some words are spoken... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The seaside of country E. The upcoming wedding had to be temporarily canceled due to the mysterious disappearance of the bride. All the guests scattered on the beach to help Yun Yi find it. "Yue''er? Yue''er! Come out!" "Yue''er, where are you? Ah Yi is looking for you like crazy, come out and explain clearly if you have anything to do!" "Yue''er, no matter what difficulties you encounter, don''t hide them yourself, tell everyone, let''s find a solution together!" "Yue''er, do you know that such a sudden disappearance drove Ah Yi crazy? Come out quickly!" Anxious calls resounded throughout the beach, and the crowd scattered around looking for it, with the empty wedding scene behind them. Those flowers are still blooming coquettishly, but no beautiful bride enters the venue. Time passed by every minute and every second. From early morning to dusk, everyone searched for more than ten hours. But Leng Yue seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without any trace. Yun Yi was still wearing a neat groom''s attire, but his face was full of grief, walking heavily on the beach, whispering Leng Yue''s name. "Yue''er, where have you been? Is it because I didn''t do well enough that you suddenly changed your mind?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry me, just please don''t hide it, you really make me confused, I don''t know what to do." "Yue''er, come out soon, okay? I promise that I will never force you to marry again. No matter what you want to do, I will agree. As long as you stay by my side, I will agree to anything." Hearing his affectionate murmurs, the eyes of the people around him were sad. These people are Yun Yi''s close relatives and friends, and they have witnessed him coming out of the autism of the year and becoming confident and elegant. All of this can be said to be entirely due to Leng Yue''s contribution. Now that she suddenly disappeared, how should Yun Yi spend his future life? The sky gradually darkened, and they searched the entire beach, but they still found nothing. Yun Yi sat down on the beach in a daze, his figure looked extraordinarily lonely, which made people feel distressed. Yun Shang came over and patted Yun Yi''s shoulder lightly, "Ah Yi, don''t think too much. Maybe Leng Yue suddenly became playful, and she will be back tomorrow." Chapter 1984 "Yeah, Yi, I can see from her eyes that she loves you very much, and she will never leave you without saying goodbye." Su Qian persuaded softly, feeling a little sore in her nose, "You guys have gone through so much. There are many twists and turns, and we will definitely be able to know each other and stay together." "It''s okay, Ah Yi, I believe that when you wake up tomorrow, Leng Yue will appear in front of you, and then don''t turn your back on him. Girls sometimes like to think about unrealistic things, so romantic that it is hopeless Medicine. Maybe she just wants to test your sincerity towards her." "Ah Yi, these are really nothing, you have to trust your intuition, I believe Leng Yue won''t just leave like this, and will definitely come back to you again!" Everyone persuaded Yun Yi one after another, but what they said seemed so pale and powerless. As long as they were at the wedding scene, no one could understand why Leng Yue, as a bride, would leave suddenly. Just like at this moment they can''t imagine when Leng Yue will come back. After all, this is a wedding about lifelong happiness, and who would run away at their own wedding? No matter what kind of excuse or reason, in the face of such facts, it seems so superficial and ridiculous. Yun Yi fell into boundless loss, so no matter how his relatives and friends around him persuaded him, he buried his head deeply and did not say a word. Seeing that the sky was completely dark, all the relatives and friends who invited to watch the ceremony accompanied him to search for the whole day at the beach, Yun Yi then stood up from the beach, "I''m fine, you go back first. Yue''er and her You are used to messing around, you should be joking with me, and you will be back tomorrow." Everyone''s faces were full of worry, but they didn''t dare to say it out, they just smiled and followed Yun Yi''s words, "Yeah, maybe it''s because I was too nervous before the wedding, that''s why Yue''er is like this, and I will definitely come back to you tomorrow of." "In this case, let''s go back first. Ayi will go back together, so let''s leave it here first." "Yes, let''s go back together and get a good night''s sleep, so that when Yue''er comes back tomorrow, we can preside over the wedding with full energy!" Yun Yi nodded sadly, "Okay." In fact, he couldn''t hold on anymore, his whole body was trapped in the sadness of Leng Yue''s sudden departure, but he couldn''t confide in anyone. The girl who poured all his love into him, who was supposed to be the most beautiful bride in his life, disappeared without a trace now... Everyone got into the car one after another and slowly left the beach. On the beach shrouded in moonlight, only messy footprints and a deserted wedding hall remained. Yun Yi drove the car at the end, feeling extremely depressed. He looked at the dark night outside, but what he thought about in his mind was whether Leng Yue would be afraid. She is usually most afraid of the dark. If she walks on such a road, she will definitely shrink her shoulders in fear, right? Yun Yi had a terrible headache, so he stopped hesitating and turned around and headed towards the forest of Country E. That''s where he and Leng Yue met, Yun Yi didn''t know where Leng Yue would go after disappearing, his intuition told him that he had to go to that forest! After making up his mind, Yun Yi didn''t hesitate any longer, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and roared towards the forest of Country E. The branches on both sides of the road are like giant monsters waving their strange claws, flying back and forth, as if they can jump out of the darkness at any time. Yun Yi was not in the mood to pay attention to these things at all, he drove the car very fast, and it only took a short time to reach the edge of the forest smoothly. The forest was pitch black, and there was no sound like splashing ink, which made people shudder. Yun Yi pushed open the car door and walked down, holding a bright flashlight in his hand, resolutely stepped on the heavy fallen leaves and walked in. "Crack, creak." His steady steps stepped on the decaying dead leaves, making a creaking sound, echoing in the dark forest, which was daunting. The unknown is the most frightening, and the dark forest is even more terrifying, as if a monster will jump out of the next second and attack with sharp claws. Yun Yi is not afraid of these at all. To be precise, it should be that he has no time to pay attention to them. Holding a bright flashlight, he carefully searched every corner, and urgently called out Leng Yue''s name, "Yue''er, where are you? Come out soon, okay?" "Please don''t be self-willed anymore, we won''t get married if you don''t want to get married! As long as you are by my side!" "Yue''er, I can''t live without you, please come out and tell me no matter what you encounter, I will accompany you to tide over the difficulties!" "No matter what kind of difficulty it is, I''m not afraid, just please don''t leave so silently, don''t leave me alone!" Yun Yi''s call echoed in the dark forest, and his tone was so sad in the silent night that people couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. It''s just that no matter how much he called, there was no response, and the forest was still deadly silent, so dark that it was hopeless. Yun Yi persistently continued to walk into the forest, calling Leng Yue''s name persistently while walking. His intuition told him that Leng Yue was hiding in this forest now. As long as he has enough patience, he will be able to get her back smoothly. Yes, as long as he goes to every corner of this forest, he will definitely find the missing Leng Yue! Yun Yi insisted on his own thoughts, unswervingly looking for Leng Yue in the dark, his voice went from thick at first to hoarse. His figure gradually disappeared into the dense forest, and even the voice of calling should be far away, gradually becoming inaudible. Right where Yun Yi walked, a white figure suddenly appeared, staring at him as he left. This figure is none other than Leng Yue that Yun Yi was looking for so hard! She didn''t leave Yun Yi intentionally at all, but because she couldn''t do it! In the dressing room during the day, Leng Yue, who was looking forward to becoming the most beautiful bride, looked in the mirror at the dress Yun Yi specially made for her, with a happy smile on her face. But when she took off her clothes and was about to change into a dress, she was shocked to see a long, fluffy tail appearing behind herself in the mirror. Frightened by this weird scene, Leng Yue quickly covered her mouth to keep from screaming, and the red dress in her hand also fell to the ground. Leng Yue timidly looked into the mirror, only to see that her legs turned into two powerful hind paws at a speed visible to the naked eye. The helpless hands touched the mirror in disbelief, but a second before the touch, they turned into furry front paws. And her exquisite facial features directly turned into a familiar wolf head, and she couldn''t even make an expression of astonishment. Leng Yue shivered as she looked at herself in the mirror who had turned into a white wolf. She could indeed switch between a human body and a wolf body at will before, but she had never changed like this without warning. Chapter 1985 There was a lot of people outside, waiting to witness her wedding, waiting to see her become a beautiful bride, how could she go out in the form of a white wolf? Change back! Change back! Leng Yue beat herself desperately, trying to turn back into a girl. But no matter how hard she tried, she still looked like a white wolf, without any change! Such a strange situation made Leng Yue unacceptable, and anxiously circled around the room. No, she has to change back to human form immediately, she has to put on the most beautiful bridal gown, and marry Yun Yi gracefully! Leng Yue was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, frantically looking for a way to change back to human form. It''s just that she has exhausted all methods, but she can''t change any status quo. She even tried to bump into the wall, but she was dizzy, but she was still in the form of a white wolf. Time passed by, and the bewildered Leng Yue fell into boundless despair. She couldn''t face Yun Yi who was eager to marry her with such a posture, nor could she face the guests outside who came with sincere blessings. If someone outside sees her as a white wolf, where will Yun Yi''s face be put? God, what to do! Has Yun Yi''s only happiness for so many years been ruined in her hands again? At this moment, Yun Yi and Yan Xiluo''s urging voices sounded outside the door, and Leng Yue was so panicked that she didn''t know what to do. Seeing that the door was about to be opened, the helpless Leng Yue jumped out of the window in despair, her messy figure even brought down the incomparably clear full-length mirror. Later, the panicked Leng Yue didn''t know where else she could go, she just fled away from the beach, and ran back to the forest in a hurry. Here is the only place where she can let go of her guard and breathe calmly. Leng Yue spent the most difficult day in panic. She couldn''t understand what happened to her. Obviously, I am so close to happiness, so close that I can touch it as long as I tiptoe. But God was so cruel, at the last moment, he wiped out all her happiness, and forced her back to her original shape! Helpless, she cried for a whole day in the forest, but she still couldn''t change her white wolf form. She can''t go back to Yun Yi like this at all, and she can''t accept any mocking Yun Yi''s eyes when others see her! Not even a little bit! The sky darkened a little bit, and Leng Yue, who had been crying all day, lay sleepily on the ground and fell asleep. After going through this thrilling day, she was already physically and mentally exhausted, and she no longer had the strength to support herself. Until she was awakened by Yun Yi''s call, Leng Yue originally wanted to answer subconsciously, but when she saw the boundless forest around her, she realized how ridiculous her current situation was. Yun Yi''s anxious call echoed in her ears, but Leng Yue bit her lips tightly, not daring to utter a single syllable. She can''t harm Yun Yi, how should she return to Yun Yi like this! ? The lover she adores deeply is close in front of her eyes, but Leng Yue can only helplessly watch him leave, her whole heart is broken into pieces. Tears silently rolled down Leng Yue''s cheeks, and she cried out silently. Yun Yi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s not that I''m capricious and mischievous, but that I am like this, how can I stand in front of you and bear everyone''s questioning eyes? I can''t face it calmly, and I can''t stand you being laughed at by anyone! Can you wait patiently for me? When I can recover my human form, I will rush back to your side as soon as possible! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª North of country P. After Dalbei and Lu Huier left the palace, they drove northward leisurely. After a day''s trek, they soon came to the north of country P. There are thousands of miles of fertile fields and picturesque scenery, with towering hills and terraced fields everywhere. There are green trees and red flowers in front of my eyes, and Lu Huier is in a good mood. I can''t help humming a song, "Spend the rest of my life with you, enjoy the sunshine. I want to take you to see the clear sky, and I want to tell you loudly that I am fascinated by you." ..." Dalbe focused on driving, and looked fondly at Lu Huier from time to time, feeling that the blue sky and clear water in front of him made him feel happy. The beautiful singing echoed in the carriage, Dalbe looked at the woman he loved, and couldn''t help but join in the harmony, "For the rest of my life, you will be the wind and snow, you will be the ordinary, and you will be the poor." "The glory is you, the tenderness in my heart is you, the gaze is from you, and it is you..." The two hummed a song in tacit understanding, all the love was immersed in the affectionate eyes, it was a silent declaration of love, and there was no room for the second person. The car was speeding all the way on the winding mountain road, the dazzling sun was far behind, and it was full of good spring and light. Until the sun set and Wu Jin fell to the west, Dalbe also drove Lu Hui''er to a small town in the north. The folk customs here are simple and honest, and the roadside is filled with all kinds of local products that are selling. Lu Huier got excited, got off the car with Dalbei, and went to the market side by side. They happily strolled around for a while, ate some local specialties, then found a hostel at random, and stayed directly. Originally, Lu Hui''er wanted to live in the car, but she really wanted to take a hot bath after riding the car all day, so she changed her mind. Dalbe naturally obeyed Lu Hui''er, booked the room early and put a tank full of hot water. "I''m sorry baby, this is already the best condition, please bear with me." Dalbe said to Lu Hui''er apologetically, after all, this is a closed town, and the various conditions cannot be compared with big cities. Lu Hui''er didn''t take it seriously, "What''s the matter? Compared with the days when we lived in the forest, I don''t know how much better! To take a hot bath is the happiest thing for me." Dalbe smiled dotingly, "Well, let me serve the queen undress and wash." As he said that, he stretched out his big hand, intending to help Lu Huier take off her clothes. "I hate it," Lu Hui''er stretched out her hand and patted Dalbe''s paw away, "I''ll do it myself, I don''t need your help, go away!" Dalbe refused to give up his welfare, "Honey, are you sure you don''t want my help? Be good, I''ll help you soon, it won''t be good until the water cools down." Lu Hui''er flashed into the bathroom and closed the door directly. A charming voice came from the door, "You think beautiful, just wait outside!" Dalbe looked at his wife who looked like a little fox, laughed lowly, and then shook his head helplessly. No matter how long they had been married, his little wife was as shy as ever. This is really not a good habit. When Lu Huier came out after washing, Dalbe had already tidied up the room and put a romantic candlelight dinner on the table. Heart-shaped pink candles swayed in the romantic light, and the goblet was filled with intoxicating red wine. Dalbe sat at the end of the long table, raised his glass and smiled at Lu Huier, "Have a nice honeymoon trip, baby." Chapter 1986 Seeing Dalbe smiling so handsomely, Lu Hui''er raised her hand and patted her over, "Ping Shun is so old, and she''s not ashamed to go on a honeymoon." Dalbe grabbed Lu Huier''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and brought the red wine in his hand to the lips of the beautiful woman, "As long as we come out with you, it''s a honeymoon, and I don''t accept any objections." The tip of her nose was lingering with the aroma of wine, and her ears were filled with the magnetic whisper of her lover. Lu Hui''er was a little drunk before drinking. She smiled and lowered her head, took a sip of the red wine, and before she could swallow it, Dalbe kissed it domineeringly. He hooked the tip of his tongue and pried open the white teeth, and easily snatched away the warm remaining wine. Then he let go of Lu Huier with satisfaction, and laughed loudly, "It''s so sweet." The fragrance of the wine is light and faint, and the most refreshing one is actually the fragrance of my favorite daughter. Lu Huier blushed instantly, clenched her small fist and hit Dalbe twice, "It''s not ashamed." Dalbe, who was lightly thumped, squinted his eyes in enjoyment, "I''m making out with my wife, what''s the shame? Or do you feel unhappy that I stole the wine?" Lu Hui''er knew that she couldn''t argue with Dalbe, so she gave him a rude eye, "I can''t say it to you, you are right, whatever you say is right." "It seems that I''m really angry that I stole the wine just now, stingy Bara," Dalbe smiled dotingly, raised his head and poured himself half a sip of red wine, and directly gave it to Lu Huier, "Return it to you." The candlelight in the room danced, and the lights and shadows overlapped, magnifying the picture of the two people kissing affectionately and projecting it on the wall, like the most beautiful scenery in the world. The stars outside the window are shining brightly, and occasionally there is a breeze, which makes the curtains flutter, but it can''t reduce the sweetness between the two. The night is long and deep, and tonight is destined to be a little beauty among lovers. It''s just that no one knows that on this picturesque night, Youdao''s sinister gaze is lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move just around the corner. The owner of this gaze is none other than Tie Yi who is resentful and resentful. Ever since he left the palace, he came to this small town, frantically searching for the whereabouts of Li Mu''s treasure. Although there are folk rumors that these treasures are buried on the top of Goddess Peak, no one knows the exact location, which makes the treasures even more illusory. Just when Tie Yi spent a lot of time and finally had some clues, he accidentally saw Lu Hui''er at the market in the small town. It was evening at that time, and Tie Yi thought that he missed Lu Huier too much and was delusional. But when he solemnly rubbed his eyes and saw Dalbe following Lu Huier, he was sure that he was right. It''s really hard to find a place to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it! He was thinking about how to get Dalbe out of the palace if he successfully got the treasure, but he didn''t expect that stupid guy to deliver it to his door by himself! Ever since he bumped into Dalbei and Lu Huier, Tie Yi temporarily put down everything in his hands and followed them quietly, monitoring their every move. Every smiling face of Lu Huier made Tie Yi lose his mind, and he wanted to hug her in his arms like crazy. But when he looked at Dalbe who was close to Lu Huier, Tie Yi gritted his teeth with hatred, thinking that he took away the happiness that should belong to him. That gentle and virtuous smiling face should belong to him originally! He vowed to find the treasure and trample Dalbe under his feet! Tie Yi''s fingers holding the binoculars turned white from anger. From the moment he saw Lu Hui''er, he fell into a mania and was dazzled by jealousy. The high-definition series of shots perfectly present the embrace of Dalbe and Lu Huier. Although the two figures are illusory, it does not prevent Tie Yi from drawing these into a clear picture. As long as he thought of the little fairy he wanted to hold in his heart being kissed by Dalbe like that, he would rush over immediately with jealousy and shoot Dalbe''s head off. Fortunately, although Tie Yi was burning with jealousy, he still had some sense. He gritted his teeth and removed the binoculars in his hand, lowered his head and pondered over the plan, and decided to take advantage of this good opportunity for Dalbe to go out alone to completely kill this unsightly guy! Soon, a vicious plan was formed in Tie Yi''s mind. He gazed evilly across the room and smiled smugly. The next day, at dawn, there was a knock on the door of the room where Dalbe lived. "Knock knock, knock knock." Dalbe pestered Lu Hui''er to sleep very late last night, he didn''t even intend to pay attention to the sounds outside, and continued to fall asleep with his head buried. However, the knocking on the door continued persistently, as if he was not ready to give up until the people in the room were woken up. Dalbe was silent for a while, worried that the loud noise would wake Lu Huier who was still sleeping peacefully, so he had no choice but to jump out of bed. He casually wrapped a bathrobe around his body, opened the door with one hand, his face darkened, "Knock on the door early in the morning, you''d better give me a perfect explanation!" Standing outside the door was the waiter of this hotel, carrying hot water with a panicked expression on his face, "I''m sorry sir, I thought you needed hot water service." "No need, take it away!" Dalbe, who was woken up, had a stinky face, waved his hand to drive away the waiter, and changed his mind when he looked at Lu Hui, who was still asleep, "Wait a minute, we have hot water for a while. No, can you bring breakfast?" "Of course, sir. I''m happy to help you." The waiter bowed gracefully, turned around and left with boiling water. After sending the waiter away, Dalbe closed the door and lay down on the bed again, stroking Lu Hui''er''s hair with his big hands. After the conversation with the waiter just now, Dalbe''s pajamas were all removed, and he played with his soft and soft hair in a bored manner. He put the hair through his fingers in a vicious way, twisted it round and round, and then let it go gently, watching them slowly change into their original shape, with a happy smile on his face all the time. In front of people, Dalbe is cold and reticent, and only in front of Lu Huier can he show the childish scene of a big boy. No one who sees such a scene can''t believe it is real. Lu Hui''er slept for a while, and then lazily opened her eyes, facing Dalbe''s deep eyes, "Why did you wake up?" "I didn''t wake up for a while, but I woke up for a long time." Dalbe let go of the hair wrapped around his fingers, raised his fingers and gently pinched the tip of Lu Hui''er''s delicate nose, "How is it, have you had enough sleep?" Lu Huier yawned lazily, "I don''t think so, what should I do, I don''t want to get up." "Then go on sleeping," Dalbe carefully helped Lu Hui''er cover her with a thin quilt, "Don''t worry if you''re hungry, the waiter will bring you food later." This suggestion suits Lu Hui''er''s heart very well. She raised her lips and smiled happily, "Okay, then I can be an upright rice bug, eat and sleep, and be fat and white by you." "Okay, so I don''t have to worry about someone coveting you. After all, a fat man of two hundred catties is still very impressive to walk." Dalbe joked with a chuckle, his face was full of bright sunshine. Chapter 1987 Lu Hui''er thumped her arm directly, "Damn it, you''re the one who weighs two hundred catties! You''re the one who can walk!" "Okay, okay, it''s me, it''s me." Dalbe was about to bow his head to give Lu Hui''er a good morning kiss, when there was a soft knock on the door, "It should be the waiter bringing breakfast, I''ll get it." He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, opened the door and saw the waiter who had left before. "Sir, here is the breakfast you want." The waiter was very humble, brought in the breakfast ordered by Dalbe, and placed it on the long table in the room. Dalbe nodded in satisfaction, and took out a few banknotes from his wallet, "Thanks for your hard work." "Thank you. It is my honor to serve you. I wish you a pleasant meal." The waiter happily took the tip, and did not forget to nod to Lu Huier before leaving. "And this beautiful lady, I wish you a pleasant meal too." After the waiter walked out, Lu Hui''er dared to poke her head out of the bed, "It''s so embarrassing. It''s the first time I was lying in bed and was caught by a stranger. It''s really embarrassing." "What''s the matter? Going to bed early or waking up late is our freedom, what does it have to do with other people?" Dalbe said, he had already helped Lu Hui''er serve the oatmeal and fruit porridge, and lowered his head to taste it, "Well, the taste is not bad , seems a bit too sweet." "Ah? It''s too sweet, let''s forget about it." Lu Huier got off the bed, casually put on home clothes and came to the long table, looking at the breakfast on it, "Well, I''d better have a cup of hot milk." I don''t know if it was because she was entangled for too long last night and consumed too much energy. Lu Huier felt that she was so hungry that she could swallow a cow. Fortunately, the milk is not that sweet, but the taste is a bit weird, it seems not as pure as the one in the palace. Lu Hui''er took a sip and put it on the table, "It''s strange, is it because I was spoiled in the palace? Why do you think milk tastes weird?" "Strange?" Dalbe quickly picked up the glass of milk and tasted it, his face changed drastically, "No, the things here have been tampered with, don''t eat it!" When he ate that cup of oatmeal and fruit porridge just now, he felt that the taste seemed a little different, the sweetness seemed to be deliberately suppressing something. At this moment, I drank milk again to taste it. The aftertaste of these things has a subtle bitterness. Dalbe immediately asked Lu Huier warily. "When the waiter came in just now, did he see you getting into the quilt?" "Ah? No! You got out of bed to open the door and I hid under the quilt. I didn''t dare to show the slightest bit. How could he see me?" Lu Hui''er was at a loss, completely unaware of what happened. "No! There is something wrong with that waiter! He was too enthusiastic when he came to deliver the boiled water before, and he didn''t see you when he came in the second time. How did he know that you were a woman hiding under the quilt?" Dalbe''s brows became more and more wrinkled The tighter you are, the more you think about it, the more you feel that something is wrong, and the alarm bells in your heart are loud. Lu Hui''er was not as nervous as Dalbe, "Are you overly nervous? We sleep together, and you can guess that I am a woman even if I don''t show up! Do you still sleep with men?" "This is your subjective opinion. The key point is that the waiter didn''t know my sexual orientation at all, he just sent things in deliberately..." Before Dalbe finished his analysis, his eyes went dark and he fell down on the sofa. Lu Huier was completely frightened by this. She bent down to help Dalbe, "Darbe? Dalbe?! What''s wrong with you!? Talk to me!" However, no matter how much she shook, Dalbe, who fell on the sofa, didn''t respond, his limbs were heavy and his eyes were tightly closed. Lu Hui''er''s heart twisted, she was scared out of her wits, "Dalbei, Dalbei, wake up!" "Hmph! Don''t push any more, he''s already dead!" A cold voice came from the door, and Lu Huier, who was tearful, turned her head to look, her eyes widened in surprise, "Tie Yi, why are you here?" "I came here just for you, Hui''er, come with me." When Tie Yi looked at Lu Hui''er with resentful eyes just now, he became extremely obsessed, and walked towards Lu Hui''er slowly. Lu Hui''er was at a loss for what to do with Dalbe''s sudden situation. Seeing Tie Yi who suddenly appeared at this moment, she froze in place, "Tie Yi, what do you want to do?" "I want to take you away and wander the world with me." Tie Yi''s voice was exceptionally gentle, and he had already walked to Lu Huier''s side in the blink of an eye. However, he smiled softly, but raised his hand and slammed it hard on Lu Hui''er''s neck. When he raised his arm, Lu Hui''er was knocked unconscious and fell limply on Dalbe''s body. There was still astonishment on her face, and before she could figure out what happened to Tie Yi, her consciousness fell into darkness. Tie Yi bent down and hugged Lu Hui''er horizontally, and strode out of the room, only Dalbe was left unconscious on the sofa. Time didn''t stop because of Lu Hui''er''s being kidnapped, it still passed by quietly. It was not until noon that Dalbe woke up from the coma with a headache. He held onto his temple that was about to explode, and the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to look for Lu Huier, "Huier? How are you..." Before he finished speaking, Dalbe had already looked around the whole room, but he didn''t find Lu Hui''er. This fact made Dalbe wake up in an instant, he no longer cared about the splitting headache, stood up quickly, and rushed to the bathroom in the room, "Hui''er, are you in there?" However, it was empty inside, and there was no sign of Lu Hui''er at all! "Hui''er! Hui''er?!" Dalbe''s heart fluttered in an instant, and he frantically searched the entire room, but the result was always the same. Lu Huier seemed to have disappeared, not in the room at all. Looking outside, it was already noon, and Dalbe knew that he had fallen into someone else''s trap, so he immediately got out of the room and went downstairs to find the waiter who delivered the food in the morning. There is definitely something wrong with that waiter, and he cannot get away with Hui''er''s disappearance! The hotel was full of people coming and going at noon, Dalbe put on a cold face, and grabbed the collar of the front desk manager, "The waiter who delivered the food in the morning, hand him over!" The look of his black face snarling directly frightened the front desk manager, "What food delivery waiter? We don''t provide food delivery service, sir." Dalbe''s heart sank instantly. If he was just guessing just now, he can be 100% sure now that this is a deliberate conspiracy against him! "Call out your hotel''s surveillance immediately and find that waiter!" Dalbe ordered the manager in a cold voice, with a particularly domineering tone. The manager wiped the sweat from his brow, and succumbed directly to his kingly aura, "Okay, wait a minute, sir, I''ll check the monitoring right now, I don''t know what time period you need?" Chapter 1988 Although the manager didn''t know Dalbe''s true identity, his sensitivity as a businessman told him that the noble man in front of him was definitely not something he could offend. "Take me there directly, I''ll look for it!" Dalbe commanded, the hotel manager didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and took Dalbe directly to the monitoring center of the hotel. Dalbe dragged the playback time directly to the morning, and saw the waiter appear on the screen after a while. He froze the screen and pointed to the waiter to show the manager, "That''s him, bring him to me." The manager wiped the sweat from his brow, and discussed with Dalbe in a low voice, "Sir, he is indeed the waiter of our hotel. But can you tell me first, what mistakes did he make? I''m good..." "Don''t call me sir, I''m your king¡ªDalbei!" In order to find out Lu Huier''s whereabouts as soon as possible, Dalbei directly took out the jade pendant that he carried with him, which symbolizes the royal family, and revealed his identity , ordered with a straight face, "Now you just need to do two things, one, call your hotel owner; two, send that waiter over to me too!" The hotel manager was so frightened out of his wits by Dalbe''s words that he couldn''t believe his ears. This livid-faced man in front of him is actually the king of their country P? What kind of godly blessing did their hotel build in the previous life, so that the king can actually stay here? The hotel manager didn''t doubt Dalbe''s identity at all, because in his opinion, that noble temperament and natural arrogance cannot be disguised at all! What''s more, that jade pendant is a symbol of the king, and everyone in the whole P country knows it! The domineering man in front of him is their king! "Yes, I''ll do it right away, I''ll do it right away!" The hotel manager hurriedly left and followed Dalbe''s instructions to do these two things. After the manager left, Dalbe put all his attention on the surveillance screen, and soon discovered something was wrong. When the waiter came over with a boiling kettle, he looked panicked, looked left and right from time to time, and stopped immediately when he was approaching the door. He looked around furtively, then took out a paper bag from his pocket, shook it out and poured some powder into the kettle. Dalbe clenched his fist angrily, and slammed it on the monitoring platform, "This bastard really did something!" He should have been on his guard the first time the waiter knocked on the door! He was actually negligent! Needless to say, the food is also animated by the service. Dalbe held back his anger and continued to watch the replay, just as he saw the waiter pushing food and knocking on the door, the hotel manager over there rushed over. Behind him, followed by the whole town''s dignitaries, hula la knelt down, respectfully kowtowed and called the king. Dalbe was so quarreled that he frowned coldly and glanced at the crowd. The people who had just shouted at the king immediately fell silent. The hotel manager confirmed Dalbe''s identity, and moved forward on his knees in fright, "King, I have sent someone to bring that waiter over, please wait patiently for a while." "Bring him here immediately!" Dalbe was almost gnashing his teeth, wishing he could just drag the waiter out and kill him. As soon as he finished speaking, two hotel security guards escorted the waiter over and knelt down on the ground, "King, the man has already been brought!" Dalbe stood up, kicked the waiter to the ground, and then asked condescendingly, "Say! Where did you take him?!" The waiter was in a daze, completely unaware of what Dalbe asked, "Who? Who?" "You still want to get away with it?!" Dalbe clenched his fists angrily, and said with veins in his hands, "You sneakily drugged us, causing the queen to disappear! Tell me, how many heads do you have enough to chop off?!" This angry shout directly frightened the waiter to the ground, "The king...the queen? What does the disappearance of the queen have to do with me...me?" "I think you won''t cry when you see the coffin!" Dalbe angrily picked up the waiter''s collar with one hand, and lifted him into the air, "Say! Who gave you those medicines?! And who is it?" Instructed you to do this!" No one could believe that Dalbe could lift the tall waiter with only one hand. But the facts are in front of you, and there is no room for everyone to believe it. Especially the waiter whose feet were off the ground, he was so frightened that he begged for mercy, "I say! I say! It''s the guest across the window, he... he gave me a lot of money, and then ...Then let me put this packet of medicine powder in your food...I really don''t know that those medicines are harmful, so let me go...Next time I will never dare again!" Dalbe threw the waiter out with his hands, and was about to ask the guests in that room, when he saw a picture pop up on the replay screen, which almost stopped Dalbe''s heartbeat! He immediately strode back to the monitor, looking at the scene in disbelief, Tie Yi was holding Lu Huier, who was obviously unconscious, and strode away from the corridor. "Tie Yi? It''s him!?" Dalbe gritted his teeth with hatred, and ordered in a cold voice, "Immediately seal off the entire town, even if you dig three feet, dig out Tie Yi!" Everyone''s backs were chilled, and they were all frightened by Dalbe''s gloomy tone. Only then did they finally see the arrogance of a king who despises everything! It was the fury of thunder that shook the heavens and the earth, and it was powerful enough to destroy all the dogs in the world! The whole town became busy because of Dalbe''s order, and all the entrances and exits were under martial law, and no one was allowed to enter or exit. Dalbe stood in front of the town map and paced back and forth anxiously, wishing to transform into countless parts and bodies to guard every intersection in person, not giving Tie a chance to escape. In Dalbe''s eyes before, Tie Yi was a dispensable existence, and he was never taken seriously at all. Even when Tiemu and Tieyuan were liquidated, Dalbe didn''t think of taking anger at Tieyi. What he didn''t expect was that his momentary negligence actually made such a typo. He should have been wary of Tie Yi who had selfishness towards Hui''er long ago! However, it is too late to say anything now, a big mistake has already been made, and it can only be corrected as quickly as possible! All mistakes are his fault! No matter which corner Tie Yi hides in, he will dig him out and punish him severely! On the hillside outside the small town, Tie Yi was sitting on the lawn, staring at the distance not far away. On the green field full of purple broken flowers there, a beautiful girl was sleeping, which attracted Tie Yi''s eyes. Her soft hair was scattered on the ground like a waterfall, her delicate facial features were delicate and charming, her white and fair skin was almost transparent under the sun, and her beauty was soul-stirring. Chapter 1989 This girl with the face of a girl is exactly Lu Huier who was beaten unconscious by Tie Yi and taken away directly. When everyone was looking for Fantian in the town, Tie Yi had already left there with her early, and walked along the foot of the mountain. At that time, Tie Yi didn''t want to leave Dalbe in a hurry, but subconsciously wanted to take Lu Huier to a place where no one could find him. She is destined to be the girl he loves, whether it''s her sweet smile or anything else, he wants to keep it all to himself! The breeze blew over, blowing the soft flowers and plants down, and also stirred the hair of Lu Hui''er who was in a coma. As time flowed quietly, Lu Hui''er slowly opened her eyes and sat up with support, with a particularly bewildered expression on her face. Soon, her fragmented memory recovered, and she remembered that she was knocked unconscious by Tie Yi, and immediately turned her head to look around, and when she saw Tie Yi, her eyes were filled with anger. "Tie Yi! How could you knock me out? What the hell are you trying to do?!" Facing the furious Lu Huier, Tie Yi smiled happily, "Are you awake?" "Bastard!" Lu Hui''er really didn''t know how to curse, so she could only grit her teeth and stare at Tie Yi angrily, "Are you crazy? Why would you do such a thing?!" No matter how stupid Lu Huier is, she has already figured everything out. The person who put medicine in the food is Tie Yi in front of her eyes! "Don''t be angry, Wang..." Tie subconsciously wanted to call Queen Lu Hui''er, but stopped the words in time, turning into an affectionate murmur, "Hui''er..." This was the first time he called Lu Hui''er''s name so intimately. The two words were revealed from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was like a fluttering red flag, fluttering and swaying with the wind, and he couldn''t control his joy. "Don''t call me that, I don''t know you well!" Lu Huier immediately frowned, feeling disgusted at being called by Tie Yi. "Hui''er, Hui''er," Tie Yi yelled twice more, the more he yelled, the sweeter he felt in his heart, and his face became a flower with a smile, "Hui''er, how can you not know me well? Do you know that since I came back When I came to country P, the first time I saw you, you were deeply imprinted in my mind." Looking at Tie Yi who was squinting his eyes with a smile on the opposite side, Lu Huier only felt a chill. She had a good impression of Tie Yi before, thinking that he was a sunny boy who was good at playing musical instruments, but she never imagined that he would actually have such thoughts for herself! Lu Huier instantly felt humiliated, and glared at Tie Yi angrily, "Tie Yi, I was blind and thought you were innocent and harmless, so your thoughts are so dirty!" "Dirty?" Tie Yi couldn''t accept this kind of statement, and walked towards Lu Hui''er excitedly, "Hui''er, I love you! Ever since I saw you for the first time, I have loved you to the point of madness, and I can''t wait for every second can be with you." Lu Hui''er felt goose bumps all over her body, and Tie Yi''s crazy eyes made her shudder. Even his approach made her sick. Lu Hui''er immediately backed away, keeping a distance from Tie Yi, "I already have my own lover, your thinking like this is immoral! Tie Yi, send me back immediately! Don''t be obsessed with it anymore!" She was still thinking about Dalbert in her heart, wondering if he had woken up. "I am obsessed? Yes, it is because I am in love with you that I am so obsessed!" Tie Yiyang laughed loudly, "Hui''er, even if the whole world doesn''t understand me, how can you not understand me? Don''t you see Can''t see the love for you in my eyes? I would rather turn my back on the whole world and be with you!" As he said that, Tie Yi suddenly approached Lu Huier and held her hand tightly. Lu Hui''er immediately threw it away, "Tie Yi, I already have my own husband and child, I can''t accept your love at all! Before the big mistake is made, you''d better let me go back quickly, otherwise your father and I will be together." What happens to your sister is your future." "Husband? Hehe," Tie Yi sneered, with angered madness on his face, "Dalbe is already dead! He was poisoned to death by me! What if you go back? Only me , only I can bring you happiness! Hui''er, stop being obsessed, follow me, and I will bring you happiness!" Tie Yi''s words made Lu Hui''er even more disdainful, she sneered, her eyes were full of disdain, "Don''t dream, you can''t hurt Dalbe at all, he is invulnerable to poison, poison is useless to him at all!" "Impossible! That''s Duan Hun San, which I bought at a high price. As long as people get a little bit of it, they will be poisoned and die immediately. How could it be ineffective?!" Tie Yi didn''t believe Lu Hui''er''s words at all, and felt that she was lying to him, "Hui''er, you have to believe me, Dalbe is dead and can no longer take care of you. Only by following me can you be happy forever!" Seeing Tie Yi''s distorted face, Lu Hui''er really wanted to vomit on the spot. She didn''t pay attention to Tie Yi before, she just regarded her as an ordinary passerby, she never thought that he would have such a crazy idea. If she had known that there was so much evil hidden in his heart, she wouldn''t have said a word to him back then! "Whether what I said is true or not, you just need to take me back to find out." Lu Hui''er knew that she couldn''t explain any reason to Tie Yi, so she simply followed his words, "As long as you send me back now, I will Guaranteed not to let Dalbe pursue it any further. What happened today can be treated as if it never happened." Lu Huier''s confident eyes made Tie Yi doubtful. Just now he was sure that Dalbe had been poisoned to death by him, but judging from Lu Huier''s reaction, it seemed that Dalbe was really invulnerable to all poisons. "He... is really not affected by poison?" Tie Yi couldn''t believe it, "I bought this poison after a lot of effort, as long as it is a human being, it will be poisoned, unless Dalbe is not a human! " "It''s meaningless for us to argue about this. You just need to send me back and you''ll know the truth, right?" Lu Huier tried hard to persuade Tie Yi to go back, because she didn''t know where she was, except for the high mountains in front of her. Rugged trails. "No! I tried my best to snatch you from Dalbe, and I would rather die than send you back!" Tie shook his head and refused without thinking, "Hui''er, you are destined to be my girl , I will be with you no matter what! Even if I die, I will never give up on this lifelong dream!" Days and nights, he has missed the sweet smile of the girl in front of him like crazy, and now he has finally snatched her to his side, he would rather die than let her go! "You''re crazy, Tie Yi, you''re really crazy." Lu Hui''er shook her head in disappointment, "I always thought you were a gentle boy, but I didn''t expect you to be so crazy!" Chapter 1990 "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been insane since the first time I saw you! Hui''er, you just want to go back, I will never let you leave my side!" Tie Yi yelled hysterically, his Wen Run''s face became distorted because of the yelling, looking a bit sinister. He doesn''t care whether Dalbe is dead or alive, as long as he is alive, he will never let Lu Hui''er escape from his side! This girl is the goddess he longs for day and night, and he is willing to give everything for her, even if he sacrifices his humble life! "If Dalbe is still alive, he must wish to find me immediately, and then kill me mercilessly." Tie Yiyi saw the situation in front of him very clearly, "Since I''m likely to die when I go back, I might as well take you wandering around the world. No, I don''t want to wander around the world. I want to win the biggest bargaining chip and fight a beautiful turnaround !" As Tie Yi said, his eyes that were still somewhat dazed just now became confident. That''s right, he still holds the biggest bargaining chip in his hand, so what if Dalbe doesn''t die? He definitely can''t beat it! As long as he successfully finds the incomparably rich treasure, won''t it be easy to defeat Dalbe? Lu Hui''er stood quietly at the same spot, watching Tie Yi, who had been dazed just now, suddenly become firm, as if she had guessed something. "The bargaining chip you are talking about is the treasure in folklore, right? It seems that the reason why you are here is to find that wealth." Lu Hui''er shook her head disdainfully, "Why do you believe things that are groundless? Tie Yi, turn around, there is still time." "No! It''s too late! From the first time I saw you, I was doomed to go nowhere!" Tie Yi shook his head desperately, patting his heart vigorously, "Hui''er, do you know? Every day, I miss you so much! Your every frown and smile touches my heart, making me toss and turn, and for the first time I understand the meaning of life." Lu Hui''er was not moved by Tie Yi''s words, but felt chills and sympathy. In her impression, Tie Yi should be a confident and sunny young man, but he was ruined by paranoid obsession into a disgusting face. Lu Hui''er sighed softly, looked at Tie Yi with some sympathy, "Tie Yi, you just fell into this unrealistic love, when your real fate comes, everything will change accordingly. You''ll find a better girl to spend your life with." "No, there is no other fate, let alone other girls!" Tie Yi was so obsessed that he could not allow Lu Hui''er to refute, "Hui''er, no matter what you say today, I will not let you go. If you can follow me, you will follow wherever I go.¡± The fierce Lu Hui''er got angry at Tie Yi''s entanglement, she looked at Tie Yi who could no longer be persuaded by common sense in disgust, and jumped directly to the foot of the mountain angrily, "You just die of this heart, I would rather be injured and disabled , and will not agree to be with you!" Just now, Lu Hui''er had taken a good look at the terrain. They were not too far from the foot of the mountain, and there was an undulating lawn below. If he can jump down smoothly, maybe he can get rid of Tie Yi''s control. As long as she can leave smoothly, even if she gets hurt, it''s nothing serious! She made up her mind, closed her eyes and jumped directly to the foot of the mountain. "Hui''er!" The sudden change in front of her was so frightening that Tie Yi froze in place, her outstretched hand only had time to touch the coat on Lu Huier''s body, and she rolled directly down the next second. Before, Lu Hui''er predicted that she would be able to distance herself from Tie Yi as long as she jumped down and rolled along the hillside for a while. But she wrongly overestimated the terrain. The hillsides that seemed to be full of green grass were not so smooth, and they were full of jagged rocks hidden under the grass. As soon as Lu Hui''er landed, she couldn''t stand, and she rolled down. The sharp stone scratched her clothes and pierced her delicate skin, leaving bloodstains. The piercing pain came from Lu Huier''s back. She hugged her arms helplessly and let her body roll along the hillside. There was only one belief in her heart: return to Dalbe as soon as possible! Tie Yi froze in place for two seconds, then chased after Lu Hui''er like crazy, "No! Hui''er doesn''t, I don''t want you to leave!" He strode forward quickly, the hillside was so steep that he couldn''t stand the dashing figure, and then rolled down. For a moment, two people rolled on the slope of the mountain, falling at an increasing speed. One with firm and persistent eyes, who would rather die to return to Dalbe''s side; one with a hideous face, desperately trying to stop the girl he loves the most. In the blink of an eye, the two stopped one after the other. Lu Hui''er was covered in bruises, and she was dizzy and fainted from the fall. Tie Yi rolled down with him, and his body was not less scratched by the hard rocks than Lu Hui''er. He stood up staggeringly, picked up the unconscious Lu Huier, stubbornly gritted his teeth and walked towards the distance. This woman can only be his Tie Yi, he would rather die than let her go back, never! At the same time, the whole town was almost turned upside down by the Dalby faction. But seeing the setting sun fall in the west, there is still no useful discovery. Dalbe could no longer bear this kind of aimless search. As early as half an hour ago, he had already called General Chama and asked him to bring a team of guards to fly over immediately to help him catch the ambitious Tie Yi. After calculating the time, Chama should be here now! Dalbe stood anxiously at the entrance of the town, waiting with the last ounce of patience, his heart had already followed Lu Huier away, feeling empty and painful. There was a circling sound of piercing airflow in the sky, Dalbe slowly raised his head, and saw four helicopters flying side by side in the sky, and it was General Chama who had arrived. The plane landed in an orderly manner, and Chama walked towards Dalbe first, and respectfully knelt down on one knee, "My king, I am late, please punish me!" Dalbe looked at the guards kneeling behind Chama, and nodded slightly, "Now is not the time for punishment. Immediately mobilize soldiers to search from the entire town, and don''t miss any corner!" "Yes!" On the way Chama came, he already knew that Lu Hui''er was kidnapped by Tie Yi, and he felt very contemptuous of Tie Yi''s despicable and shameless behavior. He proudly turned around, facing his guards and ordered in a deep voice, "Immediately use this town as the center point, and expand the search area outward! Remember, once Tie Yi is found, on the premise of ensuring the safety of the queen, immediately arrest him." Kill him, absolutely don''t leave any chance for him to escape!" The guards stood in a row, and responded imposingly, "Yes! Guaranteed to complete the task!" Chapter 1991 Chama waved his hand, led the team of guards to disperse, and followed Dalbe''s order earnestly. Dalbe walked towards the plane driven by Chama, ready to choose a weapon at hand, and personally catch Tie Yi who was dead. He just opened the door of the cabin carrying the weapon, and a little thing jumped out of it, "Daddy!" Dalbe immediately darkened his face, "Nonsense! Who told you to follow?!" It was none other than Ping Shun, the little prince who was always known for his mischievousness, who jumped at Dalbe. He smiled harmlessly, and flung himself into Dalbe''s arms coquettishly, "Daddy, Ping Shun misses you so much, and also misses Mommy! Take me to see Mommy, okay?" Ping Shun sneaked into the cabin while General Chama was loading weapons. He didn''t know that Lu Huier had been kidnapped by Tie Yi, and thought Lu Huier was just not with Dalbe. Facing the smooth and innocent smiling face, Dalbe could no longer speak the words of reprimand. He didn''t even know how to tell his son, because of his negligence, Lu Hui''er was taken away by Tie Yi. "Daddy, why don''t you talk? Where''s Mommy, I want to see Mommy! When she gives me a loving hug, I''ll obediently go back to the palace with Master Chama, okay?" Ping Shun pleaded softly. Looking at Dalbe, he was afraid that he would be thrown back to the palace by the back of his neck in the next second. He hated it. Although it was full of splendor and splendor, it was far from the free and easy wind outside, let alone the natural and pure scenery. Dalbe was asked silently, self-blame flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his head weakly, full of self-blame. It was because he was too careless and failed to protect his Hui''er! "Daddy, why don''t you make a sound? Are you angry that I sneaked here? You''re really stingy, huh!" Ping Shun was still smiling, trying to ease the atmosphere. No killing intent. Dalbe has always been an upright gentleman, he did not intend to hide the disappearance of Lu Hui''er from Pingshun, bent down to look into Pingshun''s clear eyes, and apologized guiltily, "I''m sorry, Pingshun, it''s Daddy''s fault, I messed up your mommy lost." This sentence was no less than a bolt from the blue, and it knocked Ping Shun into a fool, and his smile froze instantly, "Daddy, what did you say?" "Ping Shun, it''s Daddy''s carelessness, he was drugged, and your mommy was taken away when he woke up." Dalbe tried his best to tell Ping Shun the current situation in the most concise language, as if he had been stabbed in the heart It seemed that the pain was almost suffocating. Ping Shun quickly accepted this unbearable reality, and asked repeatedly, "Who is it, Daddy? Who is so shameless?! Is he dying?!" Dalbei''s eyes were as cold as the sea, with murderous intent everywhere, he gritted his teeth and said, "Tie Yi!" Ping Shun was stunned for two seconds, "It''s actually the master who taught me the flute?" "I should have seen it earlier, he didn''t want to teach you the flute at all, but wanted to get closer to your mommy!" Dalbe regretted the past, "If I had known this day would come, I should have driven him away with Tiemu! Sure enough, shamelessness is hereditary!" "Daddy, I''ll go find him with you and bring Mommy back!" Pingshun was so angry that he couldn''t accept that Tie Yi, who once taught him the flute, turned into a villain who robbed his mommy, "He''s a bad guy." , I want to settle accounts with him!" Dalbe picked up Ping Shun with one hand, and said in a very serious tone, "Do you think you are playing house? Tie Yi respected you because of your status before. If he really met outside, I believe he is not I will be merciful because you are a child! I will ask Chama to send you back later!" Ping Shun clenched her fists and looked at Dalbe very seriously, "No! Daddy, Mommy is being taken away by Tie Yi, I want to stay and help you!" "Help me?" Dalbe sighed heavily, "Just don''t make trouble for me, you are too young, you can''t help me with this matter." Dalbe''s distrustful tone made Ping Shun furious instantly, and jumped up angrily, "Daddy, you can''t underestimate me! Tie Yi kidnapped my mommy, I will never just sit idly by! I We must go and find Mommy!" Seeing Xiao Pingshun like this, Dalbe knew that the little guy was really angry. He directly threw Ping Shun into the helicopter, "Alright then, set off with me and bring your mommy back." After finishing speaking, Dalbe handsomely jumped into the cabin, started the propeller and lifted off slowly. This time, he decided to search for Tie Yi at high altitude, not letting go of any clues. At this moment, eight hours have passed since Tie Yiyi took Lu Hui''er away. As long as Tie Yi is not driving, he will not be able to escape very far! Ping Shun sat beside Dalbe, looked down with wide eyes, and tried hard to search for the familiar figure in the crowd. He is now a little man, he must protect his mommy, and he will never let bad guys bully his mommy! The arrival of the four helicopters just now has caused a sensation in the whole town, and now that Dalbe has taken off again, the residents of the town who have been noisy all day raised their heads and discussed. "Look, the helicopter is up again. What the hell happened to us here?" "Hush, keep your voice down, don''t you know? Our king''s most beloved queen has been kidnapped!" "Nonsense, the queen has a noble status, how could she be taken away by someone, is that person tired of work?" "It seems that you really don''t know. Our king and queen hid their identities and went to our small town. Who knew that they met a villain who planned to drug the king and took the queen away. I listened to my fourth aunt about this matter. The youngest son of the cousin¡¯s family said that he works in that hotel!¡± "Is that so? No wonder there are so many people here suddenly. If we save the queen, wouldn''t we be prosperous in the future?" "Who says it''s not? Now many people with relationships have gone directly to the mountain, planning to find the queen and get a reward from the king!" "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go too! In case we really meet, let''s go!" The few people discussing in low voices simply summed up a few times, and then walked towards the mountains outside the town, wanting to try their luck. After all, it is a great joy to have the opportunity to rescue the queen, but it may not happen in a hundred years. ... E country forest. The dark forest is silent, and the rough branches and leaves are like the arms of demons, dancing with the wind. Yun Yi walked in the forest in despair, every step was so heavy that he couldn''t lift his feet. He has been searching for a day and a night in this forest, but there is no trace of Leng Yue. "Yue''er, where are you? Please come out and see me, okay? I can''t find you, I''m so scared..." Chapter 1992 Yun Yi murmured in a low voice, his voice had already become hoarse and dry due to excessive overdraft, and his body was even weaker to the point of crumbling. Only the belief that he must find Leng Yue supported him and urged him to continue searching persistently. His frivolous footsteps stepped on the thick dead leaves, making a rustling sound, which was very clear in the silent forest. Yun Yi wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to these things at all, he just searched blankly, "Yue''er, come out quickly, come out and come home with me. If you don''t like getting married, we won''t hold the wedding!" "Yue''er, all I want is for you to be by my side, I don''t care about those situations at all! I just want you to come back, will you come back?" "I don''t know why you left, but Yue''er, you have to believe that I would rather give up everything in this world than you leave me for half a step. Only you are the most precious treasure in the world! " Yun Yi''s voice became lower and lower, and his footsteps became weaker and weaker. As he walked, he finally turned his body and fell directly. "Plop!" His tall figure swayed and fell on the dead leaves, making a heavy sound, and did not move for a long time. The wind in the middle of the night rolled over the leaves and passed Yun Yi in a whirlwind, leaving only the sound of the wind in the surrounding silence. After a long time, Yun Yi, who was lying on the ground, turned over and stared up and down at the dark night sky. His eyes rolled awkwardly, two drops of liquid rolled down his cheeks quietly, he quickly covered his eyes with his hands, and let out a low cry of despair, "Yue''er, are you really not here? Why do I feel that you are following me?" "I really couldn''t walk just now. I even felt that as long as I fell down, you would rush to my side regardless of your own safety to see if I was okay..." "But, this is all my wishful thinking. You never showed up. Yue''er, are you really planning to leave me like this? Don''t let me see you again?" The wind in the forest whimpered, but no one could answer Yun Yi''s question. He lay weakly among those dead leaves, his face was in a state of embarrassment that he had never seen before, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Yun Yi just lay down on the ground in despair, until the gray silence in the forest was about to fade, when he suddenly heard a voice calling his name. "Ayi! Ayi?!" He sat up abruptly as if stimulated, and responded loudly, "Here I am! Yue''er, is that you!?" "Ayi? Ayi!" The sound was getting closer and closer, and Yun Yi was sure it wasn''t his own auditory hallucination, so he stood up with joy and followed the sound, "Yue''er! Here! I am here!" Yun Yi staggered a little because of excitement, his face was full of joy of regaining what had been lost, as if the other side of happiness was not far away, and he was going there with all his strength. There was a vague figure, Zhao Yunyi. Originally, although she was shadowy in the night, she could still see the graceful figure of a girl. Encouraged, Yun Yi strode towards the figure, "Yue''er! I''m here!" He came to the girl''s side in ecstasy, and hugged her shoulders, "Yue''er, I...why am you?" The ecstasy of regaining what was lost was still hanging on Yun Yi''s face, and it disappeared in the next second, turning into full of disappointment. Because the one held by Yun Yi''s shoulders was not Leng Yue who he had been thinking about day and night, but Su Qian who came to the forest to look for him. After yesterday''s wedding that ended without a problem, Su Qian and Yun Shang went back directly, but they waited and waited, but they couldn''t find Yun Yi. Later, it was Yun Shang who called the road administration camera, only to find that Yun Yi had driven towards this forest that night. Yun Shang was very worried about Yun Yi. After all, he was his only younger brother. He was afraid that something might happen to Yun Yi, so he immediately led Su Qian and his men to chase him. It''s just that the forest is too vast, and it''s extremely difficult to find someone here. They just wandered around in the forest for more than ten hours before Su Qian finally found Yun Yi. Looking at the disappointed Yun Yi, Su Qian knew that he regarded herself as Leng Yue, and felt sorry for the infatuated Yun Yi. She patted Yun Yi''s shoulder lightly, "A Yi, don''t think too much, Yue''er must have important things to do before she left suddenly." Yun Yi sucked on the reddish nose, trying to control his emotions, "Well, I thought she was looking for me just now." Such an infatuated Yun Yi made Su Qian sigh sadly, she never thought that the originally festive wedding would suddenly turn into this. But right now it''s good to find Yun Yi, there is no rush for Leng Yue''s disappearance, they have plenty of time to search slowly. "Husband, I found Ayi, come here quickly." Su Qian told Yun Shang to join her, and continued to comfort Yun Yi, who was extremely depressed, "Ayi, don''t be discouraged, I believe you can find Yue Son." Yun Yi moved his lips, wanted to say something, but took it back, shaking his head sadly and smiling, "Yes, I will definitely find her." It''s just that he doesn''t know when such a moment will come. Su Qian knew that Yun Yi must be very uncomfortable, and continued to persuade softly, "Don''t think so much, you haven''t been here since yesterday, have you been wasting in the forest all the time? This is not possible, you must replenish your physical strength before you can continue to look for Yue. Son." "I know, sister-in-law, I know all of this." Yun Yi lowered his head and sighed, "I just think that Yue''er is in this forest, but no matter how I search, I can''t find her, I''m just anxious... ..." "It''s okay, you go back and rest first, and when you regain your energy, we''ll come here to find her together, okay?" Su Qian''s voice was always gentle, and she was very sympathetic to Yun Yi''s experience. Yun Shang has already followed their voices and walked over, "Yes, Ayi, you can''t toss yourself carelessly. If you fall down, who else will look for Yue''er for you?" "I know, I know everything." Yun Yi nodded hoarsely, "Brother, I''ll go back with you and have a good rest." Yun Shang patted Yun Yi with relief, "Brother, let''s go, let''s go home!" The two brothers walked out of the forest side by side, one with heavy steps and the other with slow steps, neither said anything in tacit understanding. Su Qian followed behind them, shaking her head helplessly, praying secretly in her heart, hoping that Yun Yi could find Leng Yue sooner, so that he would not be tortured by love words again. The figures of the three disappeared into the forest in the morning light that was about to break. No one knew that there were a pair of bright eyes on a branch not far behind them, looking at them unwillingly. The owner of these eyes is Leng Yue, whom Yun Yi can''t find everywhere. She hugged the tree trunk with all her strength, and managed to control herself, not rushing towards Yun Yi who was leaving. Chapter 1993 This day and night, Yun Yi searched aimlessly, while she tossed and turned on the branch, following him like crazy. She could see his anxiety and worry, and wanted to rush forward countless times, but was pulled back by reason. Leng Yue knew that even if she looked like a white wolf now, Yun Yi would not dislike him at all. But she can''t do it! She wanted to wear the most beautiful wedding dress, become his most beautiful bride, and walk to the wedding hall holding hands with him amidst the blessings of everyone. Now she looks like an embarrassed white wolf, she can''t appear in front of his relatives and friends like this! Ah Yi, I''m sorry, I''m too selfish! I, who want to marry you, want to put on my wedding dress so desperately and strongly, I will never be able to appear in front of you in the form of a white wolf again! When I return to my human form, I will definitely fly to your arms and become your most beautiful bride! Just wait for me, just wait a little longer... Thousands of thoughts reverberated in Leng Yue''s mind, making her restrain her strong urge to pounce on Yun Yi, and followed him around. Until Yun Yi exhausted himself and fell to the ground, at that moment, Leng Yue heard the sound of her heart breaking. Is she too selfish? Just leave everything to Yun Yi, but you are stubbornly refusing to face it? ! Is this me really in love with Yun Yi? However, the current her can''t change back to her human form at all, and she doesn''t know what changes will happen to her tomorrow. If things can''t change all the time, what will Yun Yi do in the future? Spend your whole life with a white wolf and become everyone''s laughing stock? Do not! As long as Leng Yue thinks of that possibility, she can''t wait to kill herself immediately. This man he loves the most should be admired and respected by everyone, and should not be a joke in the eyes of everyone no matter what. Therefore, Leng Yue, who was lying on the branch, hesitated, stared at Yun Yi who was lying on the ground, and shouted at him silently: A Yi, I''m sorry, you are the omnipotent king, you will be fine! She stood condescendingly on the branch, no matter how dark the night was, she could clearly see the haggard and lonely look on Yun Yi''s face. When Yun Yi''s tears fell silently, Leng Yue at that moment wanted to strangle herself to death. She resented the embarrassment of her sudden inability to transform so much, and blamed all the problems on herself. If she didn''t have this terrible mutation suddenly, she and Yun Yi should accept everyone''s blessings to complete the wedding and live a happy and sweet life happily. But everything was destroyed by her, I just thought she was not an ordinary human being, but a wolf girl who suddenly couldn''t control the transformation ability! All of this is her fault! The heartbroken Leng Yue watched Yun Yi''s despair, and heard the sound of her heart being completely crushed. Just when she could no longer bear this self-blame and wanted to drop everything and run to Yun Yi''s embrace from the branches, she heard Su Qian''s voice calling for Yun Yi. At that moment, reason returned to Leng Yue again. She can''t go out at this time, without knowing what happened to her, she can only completely disappear, which is the greatest protection for Yun Yi! Only after she has figured out everything, can she run to Yunyi with peace of mind, without worrying about anything! Tears rolled down Leng Yue''s cheeks, she watched Yun Yi and Yun Shang leave with hazy eyes, and followed them reluctantly. It wasn''t until Yun Yi''s figure finally completely disappeared that Leng Yue frantically jumped up on the branches, and moved forward like crazy along those high and low tree trunks, just wanting to see Yun Yi one more time! Countless times, she bumped into a branch because of panic, and she didn''t even have time to cry out in pain. She just remembered to go forward desperately, and then go forward. That slender figure was the white moonlight in her heart, and she couldn''t help but see her off! When Leng Yue jumped to the edge of the forest, the east was already pale, and the faint morning glow was slowly climbing up. Standing on the branch, Leng Yue only had time to see Yun Yi''s short figure getting into the car. His face was full of disappointment, making Leng Yue twitch with distress, wishing she could rush over and jump into his arms right now. But she can''t, she can''t appear so rashly. Since she had chosen to escape from the beginning, she would return to the man she loved so much after confirming that everything was fine. The luxury car started and drove away, Leng Yue was reluctant to watch it until the light and shadow of the taillights could no longer be seen. The morning glow has jumped out of the horizon, and the first ray of sunlight reaches out to the woods, hitting Leng Yue''s snow-white fur like a beautiful golden light. The expression on her face was so sad that it made people feel distressed, and she subconsciously wanted to hold her in his arms and give her a warm hug. In this vast forest, no one knows that she is deeply missing the man she loves most as a white wolf. Yun Yi sat in the car with his head down listlessly, with a particularly lonely expression on his face. Yun Shang, who was concentrating on driving, saw his brother''s depressed appearance from the rearview mirror, and sighed distressedly. Su Qian understood immediately, and turned her head to comfort Yun Yi softly, "Ayi, go back and have a good sleep, and when you have enough energy, your elder brother and I will accompany you to look for it." Yun Yi shook his head weakly, "No need, I know Yue''er''s temper, if she wants to hide from me, we won''t find her at all." Su Qian thought that Yun Yi had given up the idea of ??looking for Leng Yue, and her eyes widened in surprise, "Did you just give up like this? Don''t you plan to find Yue''er back?" "No, I will continue to find her in my own way, no one knows how long it will take." Yun Yi declined Su Qian''s kindness, and only wanted to find Leng Yue by himself. That was the girl he had accidentally lost, and even if it cost him the rest of his life, he would try his best to find her back. The eldest brother and sister-in-law have their own lives and should not pay for his private life. Only then did Su Qian understand what Yun Yi meant, and shook her head with a smile, "How can you think so? A Yi, we are a family, and we should share weal and woe!" "That''s right, this matter is settled like that. You go back and have a good rest. When you regain your strength, I will work with you to flatten this forest and find your runaway bride." As soon as Yun Shang''s voice fell, Su Qian pinched him down. She softly told Yun Shang, "What runaway bride? Why do you pick which pot instead of opening it?" Su Qian''s voice was kept very low, trying to be careful about Yun Yi''s feelings. But even so, it was clearly heard in Yun Yi''s ears, making his thin lips tight. That''s right, yesterday was supposed to be his grand wedding day, but that little woman whom he loved so much turned out to be a runaway bride. Yun Yi turned his eyes away, looked sadly at the distant scenery outside the window, and shouted silently in his heart: Yue''er, what happened that made you run away in such a panic? Chapter 1994 The scenery outside the window was picturesque, but no one heard Yun Yi''s sad mourning, and no one could answer his questions. Silence is the most helpless and sad moment. Chaoyang slowly climbed up the hill, opening the prelude to a new day. No one knows when this couple, who are about to touch the bliss, will be able to reunite again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The plane hovered low over the small town in the northern part of country P. Dalbe and Shun searched every corner carefully, eager to find Lu Hui''er. However, they had already flown around the town and found nothing. Seeing that the sky was gradually darkening, which was no longer conducive to high-altitude flying, Dalbe simply landed the plane. After parking the plane, he pushed open the cabin door and jumped down, followed by Ping Shun, "Daddy, why didn''t you fly? Mommy is still waiting for us to rescue him!" Dalbe turned around and looked at Ping Shun''s worried face, feeling almost overwhelmed by guilt. If it wasn''t for him not taking good care of Hui''er, how could this situation happen now! He bent down and picked up Ping Shun, "The weather is not good right now, which is not conducive to low-altitude flying. Daddy is going to hike into the mountains. If I guess correctly, Tie Yi must have taken your mommy to hide in the mountains." At this time, more than ten hours have passed since Lu Huier disappeared, and Dalbe confirmed that Tieyi did not have any means of transportation. The only way to evade capture right now is to hide in the mountains surrounding the town. The mountains here are undulating, and because of the steep terrain, no one has been there for a long time, and the inside is almost a natural virgin forest. As for the legend about the treasure hidden by the rebel Li Mu, it is said that it was buried on the Goddess Peak deep in the mountain. Dalbe believed that Tie Yi definitely did not come to this town innocently, perhaps he came here for the incomparably rich treasure. Because only with huge wealth, will you be able to compete with him! snort! Dalbe, who guessed Tie Yi''s idea, snorted coldly with disdain, he never believed in treasures, and he was not rare at all. But if Tie Yi dares to touch half of his woman''s hair, he will definitely make Tie Yi regret coming to this world in this life! Ping Shun was hugged by Dalbe, looked at his murderous face, and asked softly, "Daddy, can I go into the mountains with you? I want to pick up Mommy myself." This time, facing Ping Shun''s request, Dalbe refused without thinking, "This time it''s not possible, there are mosquitoes and beasts in the mountains, and all kinds of dangers are happening, Daddy will never let you take risks!" As he spoke, Dalbe took out his mobile phone and called General Chama, "Is there still nothing found?" The steady voice of Chama came out hands-free, "Yes, the king, I have expanded the search area, but there is nothing useful to be found. Only two old people who went up the mountain to collect firewood said that they saw a man and a woman from the middle of the mountain. Get off." Dalbe''s heart immediately rose to his throat, "Where are they? Where are they?!" "I''ve brought them back, and I''m on my way back." Chama told Dalbe everything he knew, "Don''t worry, the king. The old man said that the man and woman had left. I brought them back because I wanted to Let you inquire about their appearance in person." Only then did Dalbe''s heart sink, knowing that Chama had found the exact clue, otherwise he would not have brought back the two old firewood collectors. The man and woman rolling down from the mountainside should be his Hui''er and the shameless Tie Yi, right? Tie Yi, if you dare to touch even a single hair of Hui''er, I will definitely tear you to pieces! Dalbe''s fists were clenched and there was nowhere to vent his anger. He wished he could find the lawless Tie Yi now and twist his head off. He waited for a few minutes with a sullen face, and Chama took the two old men to a stop in front of Dalbe. "The king, these are the two old men. They went to the foot of the mountain to collect firewood at noon, and saw a man and a woman rolling down the hill from a distance." Chama pointed to the two old men sitting in the convertible. Dalbe immediately strode forward and asked anxiously, "Please describe what you saw carefully, and I will thank you well." The two old men had never been in a luxury car in their life, and their eyes were so frightened that their eyes were glazed over. After a while, they said, "We went to the foot of the mountain to collect dry firewood, and we heard someone arguing in the distance. It was arguing. Then after a while, I saw a woman rolling down from the mountainside..." "What clothes is she wearing? Does it matter? Is there any injury?" Dalbe asked anxiously, his face full of worry. "It''s too far away, we''re old, and we can''t see clearly, but we know it''s a pretty girl, wearing pink...?" The old man looked at his companion uncertainly, "It seems to be pink, right?" Another old man shook his head in denial, "What pink is that? It''s rose red. That girl doll is so stubborn. It hurts me to see her come down. She didn''t even make a sound. The stones on the mountainside are sharp!" Dalbe''s heart went cold, because Lu Hui''er was wearing beige home clothes in the morning. Could it be that she was injured and her clothes were stained red? Dalbe didn''t dare to ask about the color in detail, but asked anxiously, "What happened next? How is she?" "The girl seemed to faint after that? The man rolled down, probably injured, and picked her up and headed towards the mountain." The old man said and pointed in a direction, "Hey, that''s the direction, there is no road inside. None, I heard that there are monsters that cannibalize people, aren''t these two looking for death when they go in?" Dalbei could no longer listen to the old man''s words, and ordered Chama in a cold voice, "Reward these two old men with a lot of money immediately and send them back." "Yes." Chama nodded respectfully, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Dalbe, "Wait!" Chama paused, "What else does the king want?" "Ping Shun will leave it to you. You must watch him every step of the way, and you must never let him out of your sight!" Dalbe jumped up after finishing speaking, and a few bounces disappeared before Chama and Shun Shun''s eyes. Chama was stunned, never expecting that Dalbe would leave Ping Shun behind and leave as soon as he said it. Ping Shun was so angry that he jumped up and jumped up without hesitation, "Daddy, wait for me!" However, he was not very tall when he jumped up, and he was directly held by Chama, "Little prince, where are you going?" "Let me go, I''m going to find Daddy, I''m going into the mountains with him!" Ping Shun was grabbed by the collar, and he slipped in mid-air, his face flushed with anger, "Let me go, master, let go!" Let me go!" Chama clenched his smooth collar tightly and carried him towards the plane, "Little prince, the king asked me to take good care of you before he left. I think it''s better to send you back to the palace for safety''s sake." .¡± Chapter 1995 On weekdays, when Li Chama taught Ping Shun, he knew that he was a shrewd and eccentric child, and every time he wanted to make trouble, there was nothing he couldn''t do. Just like this time, he sneaked into the cargo hold of the plane boldly and followed in. In order to be completely relieved, Chama felt that it would be better to send Ping Shun back to country P directly, and let Locke take care of it. After all, in terms of cunning, Locke is the real old fox. Every time she saw Locke''s bright eyes, Chama always felt guilty, as if he was afraid that he would come to plot against her. Although Locke didn''t really plan on him, Chama just had this bad premonition, and kept as far away from Locke as he usually could. "Damn it, let me go, I''m going to get Mommy back, I don''t want to go back to the palace!" Ping Shun was still struggling, and was thrown into the cabin by Chama, who locked the door directly. Chama followed into the plane, intending to fly back directly with Ping Shun while it was still dark. "Little prince, these are things that adults can do. You just need to stay in the palace obediently. You have to believe in the strength of the king, he will definitely bring the queen back." Chama started the plane as he spoke, and the propellers circled into the air, carrying the two of them slowly away from the sky above the town. Dalbe, who was heading towards the mountains, heard the sound of a plane circling overhead, looked up, and guessed that Chama and Shun should be sitting inside. He now has to concentrate on finding Lu Huier, and has no time to take care of Ping Shun. The best decision is to send him back to the palace. Dalbe looked up at the helicopter leaving, calmed down a little, and continued to accelerate towards the mountains. Surrounded by mountains in front of my eyes, there is a vast expanse everywhere, hidden in the gray night scene. Fortunately, Dalbe has amazing eyesight, otherwise it would be very difficult for him to move forward in such a harsh environment. There is a winding and steep mountain road at the foot, and there are either jagged rocks or wet and slippery cliff edges on both sides. Dalbe has already made up his mind to move forward with all his strength. Even if he has to walk through every mountain road here, he must find his girl back! The night is getting darker and denser, the sky is covered with stars quietly, and the occasional chirping of grasshoppers can be heard around, which further sets off the tranquility of the night. Dalbe''s figure quickly merged with the night, leaving only the bright eyes shining in the dark night, and continued to move forward firmly. The mountains are closely connected, undulating continuously, and the road becomes more rugged and difficult to walk, especially in such a deep night, it is even more difficult to move. However, these are not a problem for Dalbe at all. He is concerned about the safety of Lu Huier, and he can''t wait to fly up and travel all over the mountains at a very fast speed. In a cave two or three peaks away from Dalbe, there was a faint fire flickering, as if someone was warming inside. Looking inside following the light of the fire, I saw some weeds piled up in the narrow cave, on which lay a blood-stained girl. The girl''s eyes were tightly closed, her body was covered with scratches, even her face was covered with a few lacerations, she looked very miserable. She slept very restlessly, her long eyelashes trembling uncomfortably, as if she had some nightmare. "Go away! Go away!" The girl sat up abruptly, opened her eyes in horror, and was still trapped in the nightmare just now. She is none other than Lu Huier whom Dalbe is looking for so hard! The sudden movement of Lu Hui''er sitting up woke up Tie Yi who was dozing on the nearby stone wall, and he immediately walked over and asked with concern, "Hui''er, did you have a nightmare just now?" Lu Huier, who was still in shock, turned her head to see Tie Yi, and immediately cast a cold face, "Tie Yi, you are really crazy! I want to go back!" Saying that, Lu Hui''er stood up from the pile of wild grass, and wanted to go outside the cave. Tie strode forward and grabbed Lu Huier''s wrist, "No! I won''t let you leave me, not even half a step!" Lu Huier, who was grabbed by her forcefully, cursed angrily, "Bastard, damn it! You are so insane!" Lu Hui''er wanted to scold Xing Tieyi severely, but she searched all the vocabulary, and only these few curse words were available. Seeing Lu Hui''er who was about to collapse, Tie Yi persuaded her gently all the time, wanting her to stay by his side, "Hui''er, believe me, I really love you so much that I''m going crazy. Can you stay? I will love you more than Dalbe and take better care of you than him." "I can''t feel your love. If you really love me, you should let me go!" Lu Huier glared at Tie Yi angrily, "If you really love someone, shouldn''t you put yourself in her shoes?!" Tie Yi lowered his eyes sadly, "My love is too selfish, I can''t watch you and Dalbein love each other, Hui''er, you should be mine, you can only belong to me!" "You are not love at all, but a mad possessive desire!" Lu Hui''er directly exposed Tie Yi''s true face, and wanted to push him away angrily, "You let me go, I want to go back! In this life, I will only be Dalbe It is impossible for a woman like you to be with you, so you should give up your heart!" The fierce words instantly angered Tie Yi, he dragged Lu Hui''er into the cave, and threw her on the grass, "No! Hui''er, you are mine! This life can only be mine! I won''t Let anyone take you away, no one will do!" At this moment, Tie Yi fell into a state of madness. He pressed Lu Hui''er tightly under his body, his eyes were so red that it was frightening, and it seemed that he would run away and hurt others in the next second. Seeing Tie Yi who might explode at any time, Lu Hui''er didn''t dare to be stupid enough to deliberately provoke him. This man is too dangerous, and the current situation is not good for Lu Huier. She can only be safe by being careful and ensuring that she will not be violently violated. Lu Hui''er put away the disgust on her face and eyes, and tried her best to soften her tone, "Tie Yi, if you really like me, let me go back, okay? Even if I''m begging you." It was the first time that Tie Yi was so close to Lu Hui''er, he was so excited that his whole body was shaking, and when he saw Lu Hui''er''s clear eyes, he instantly felt that his actions had insulted the goddess in his heart. The girl in front of him was his godly love, how could he behave so indecently and rudely towards her? Tie Yi let go of Lu Huier immediately, and lowered his head in embarrassment, "I''m sorry Huier, I was a little impulsive just now, please forgive me." The dangerous beast atmosphere finally dissipated, and Lu Hui''er secretly let out a long breath, knowing that she could no longer intentionally stimulate Tie Yi. If it really happened, he would definitely not be Tie Yi''s opponent, and he would be the only one who would suffer at that time! Lu Huier felt that her decision to play weak just now was right, and Tie Yi immediately returned to normal, which proved that he still had some bottom line. "Tie Yi, some things cannot be forced. I believe you will meet a girl who is more perfect than me." Lu Huier tried to reason with Tie Yi, so that he would know his way back and let him go back. Chapter 1996 "No, there is no girl in this world who is more perfect than you." Tie Yi shook his head very seriously, "Hui''er, you are the green light in my life, and you are destined to be irreplaceable. I know you hate me for taking you I¡¯m tied up, please forgive my absurdity, I really can¡¯t help it.¡± Lu Hui''er sighed slightly, with pleading eyes, "I don''t need this kind of involuntary emotion, Tie Yi, I am no longer a young cardamom girl, I just want to guard my family and live a stable life." "Hui''er, don''t slander yourself so much, I don''t care about these things. You reject me because you don''t know me at all. When you get along with me for a long time and understand my goodness, you will forget Dalbe and fall in love with me slowly. " Tie Yi was so paranoid that he insisted on his own ideas, and refused to let Lu Huier go no matter what. He was eagerly looking forward to the scene in front of him in his dreams, so how could he let Lu Hui''er go so easily? No matter how much Lu Hui''er talks, he will never waver in his persistence! Looking at the obsessive Tie Yi, Lu Hui''er decided not to provoke him for the time being. She still can''t let go of the horror of being pushed just now. Right now she is trapped by Tie Yi in a deserted cave, which really angered him, and the only one who gets hurt is herself! Lu Hui''er sighed, and sat down against the rock wall of the cave, hugging her knees with both hands helplessly, her eyes full of longing for Dalbe. It had been a whole day since she was taken away by Tie Yi. Although she knew that the poison had no effect on Dalbe, when she thought of Dalbe''s silent collapse in the morning, Lu Hui''er felt her heart hurt as if she was being grabbed. Darby, where the hell are you now? Do you know that I miss you like crazy... The sadness in Lu Hui''er''s eyes was clearly seen by Tie Gian, and he sat down on the stone wall, looking at Lu Hui''er sadly, "Hui''er, don''t miss him, don''t miss him in front of me, please. " He couldn''t stand Lu Huier''s yearning eyes, and he was so jealous that he wanted to get rid of all the thoughts about Dalbe in Lu Huier''s mind! At this moment, Tie Yi wished that he knew magic, and with a wave of his hand, Lu Hui''er could completely forget Dalbe and start over with him. Only in this way, will she be willing to look him in the eye, try to accept him, and then fall in love with him deeply! Tie Yi''s words made Lu Hui''er feel even more shocked. She never thought that this big boy who seemed to have a good vision would become so evil and paranoid, crazily demanding things that did not belong to him at all. But no matter how much she wants to enlighten him right now, she is destined not to be accepted by him. Lu Huier didn''t want to anger Tie Yi, so she could only sigh helplessly, "Tie Yi, this is beyond my control. I have a deep relationship with Dalbe, so I can''t help but miss him." "No! I don''t allow you to miss him!" Tie Yi stood up abruptly, staring at Lu Hui''er horribly, "You can only be with me for the rest of your life, what''s so good about Dalbe?! If you like I can give you the same status as his king!" Lu Hui''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she could hear something wrong in Tie Yi''s words. Could it be that Tie Yi not only wanted to snatch her away, but also wanted to conspire more? "Tie Yi, you are just the dismissed son of a captain, what are you comparing with Dalbe?" Lu Hui''er wanted to find out everything, and simply followed Tie Yi''s words, trying to set out his sinister purpose. Sure enough, these words made Tie Yi lose his composure, and looked at Lu Hui''er angrily, "Hui''er, you have to believe me, Dalbe is not the only one who can be king! The capital of the country is at a standstill!" Tie Yi''s words made Lu Huier shake her head secretly, she felt that Tie Yi was really crazy. When she and Dalbe came back that year, the whole country P was in turmoil, and the common people were living in poverty. If it wasn''t for Darbey''s efforts to turn the tide, country P, which has experienced the tsunami, would not have risen rapidly in such a short period of time, and its gross national product has reached a new level. All this progress is obvious to all, and Dalbe is considered to be the most capable king in hundreds of years. How did Dalbe turn into a fatuous and obedient incompetent when it came to Tie Yi''s mouth? Lu Hui''er knew that Tie Yi''s mood was very unstable, so she didn''t directly confront Tie Yi this time, but continued to follow his words, "To overthrow Dalbe, are you sure you have the ability?" "All reforms are in line with the situation. Dalbe has been unpopular for a long time, and it is only because he is of the royal blood that he inherits that he can continue to sit in that position." Tie Yi patted his chest confidently, "Hui''er, just wait and see. When I find the treasure, I will establish a new regime. By then, you will still be the most respected queen of Country P!" His words made Lu Hui''er shudder, Lu Hui''er thought that Tie Yi was just a little fanatical about her. Now she finally understands that what Tie Yi wants is not only himself, but also much more. What he covets the most is probably the golden throne that is admired by thousands of people! The more she got to know Tie Yi better, the more Lu Hui''er hated him. She suppressed the disdain in her eyes and continued to ask, "It''s easy for you to say, but overthrowing the regime is not as easy as you think? Those treasures are simply illusory Folklore doesn''t exist at all!" "No, Hui''er, that treasure definitely exists!" Tie Yi took out something from his pocket, put it in his palm and spread it out in front of Lu Hui''er, "Look, I bought it at a high price." Lu Hui''er glanced casually, then shook her head disinterestedly, "It''s just a bead, what''s the big deal?" "You don''t understand, Hui''er, this is not an ordinary bead, it''s a golden bead covered in dirt!" As he spoke, Tie Yi held the round, cloudy bead and scratched hard on the nearby stone wall. Lu Huier didn''t pay attention to Tie Yi''s crazy behavior at first, until she saw the sparks caused by the bead rubbing against the stone wall, and instantly guessed the material of the bead, "Is this, gold?" Tie Yi nodded approvingly, and showed Lu Huier the bead, "That''s right, this is real gold, and I got it back at a high price. It must have something to do with the hidden treasures of the rebels!" This dusty golden bead was collected by Tie Yi by accident, and he found that the location of the golden bead was beside the stream below Shennv Peak. Tie Yi believed that the treasure was buried in the Goddess Peak, years of rain washed away several treasures, and then one of them rolled to the bank with the stream, and was picked up by someone. He was sure that this treasure was destined for him, and even felt that it was prepared for him! "Hui''er, the treasure has been rumored for many, many years. I believe it is destined for me, and it can even be said that it was prepared for me! It is quietly waiting in a corner of Shennvfeng, waiting for me to lead them to see the sun again. Bring earth-shaking changes to the entire P country!" Chapter 1997 The more Tie Yi talked, the more excited he became, as if he would find those treasures in the next second, "Hui''er, believe me, I will find this treasure sooner or later! When the time comes, you will be my most honorable queen, and everyone wants I bow down at your feet and worship you devoutly." Lu Hui''er almost wanted to be speechless and rolled her eyes. She just thought that Tie Yi was stupid before, but now she realized that he was not only stupid but also greedy, and his arrogance was beyond cure. "So you took me up the mountain to find that treasure?" Lu Hui''er couldn''t help but want to hit Tie Yi, "I think you''d better not report too much fantasy, in case there is no legend about the treasure It¡¯s so exaggerated, it¡¯s just a little bit of gold and silver, why do you have to risk the rest of your life?¡± Tie Yi clenched his fists tightly, "This is a gamble in the prosperous age. If I win, I can reach the pinnacle of life. If I lose, I will be happy. Hui''er, only you are worthy of my sacrifice. Now you understand Is my heart that loves you?" Lu Hui''er shut her mouth speechlessly, thinking that she would be a complete fool if she talked nonsense with Tie Yi again. She hugged her knees defensively, shrunk herself into a ball, trying not to attract Tie Yi''s attention, trying to make him ignore her existence. It''s pitch black outside now, she plans to temporarily fool around tonight, wait until dawn and wait for an opportunity to escape from Tie Yi''s side. "Hui''er, are you afraid of me?" Tie Yi noticed Lu Hui''er''s defensive eyes, and laughed softly, "I know you may still be angry about what happened just now, I apologize to you, I''m sorry. You are the one in my heart Sacred and inviolable goddess, I swear, without your consent, I will never touch you again!" Lu Hui''er took advantage of the situation and turned her head to look at Tie Yi, "You must keep the vow you made, Tie Yi, don''t let me look down on you in the future." "Don''t worry, since I said it, I will definitely do it." Tie Yi nodded very solemnly, trying to manage his personality well in front of Lu Huier, "Go to sleep for a while, it''s almost midnight now. After dawn tomorrow, I will take you to find the treasure." Lu Hui''er blinked her eyelids a few times, said nothing, closed her eyes and fell asleep. She seemed to have her eyes closed, but she was actually wholeheartedly wary of Tie Yi who was at the side, for fear that he would suddenly pounce on him in a wild and violent manner. The bonfire in the cave crackled, and Lu Huier fell asleep patiently for a long time, making sure that Tie Yi really had no intention of coming over, and then fell into a drowsy sleep. At this time, Dalbe, who had gone in the wrong direction with Tie Yi, was still persistently searching along the mountain road, with no intention of stopping at all. He has an extraordinary physique, and he hasn''t felt tired after searching for so long. His eyes are piercing, and he searches for Lu Hui''er in the dark night. The night wind was chilly, whistling on the mountain, bringing a burst of chill, and the casual suit on Dalbe''s body was deformed. But this can''t affect Dalbe''s determination to find Lu Hui''er urgently. He wonders if Tie Yi will be so mad that he will do something to Hui''er. Only when he finds his girl earlier and confirms that she is safe and sound, will he really feel at ease. Hui''er, don''t be afraid, I will find you soon and take you home! On the dark mountain road, Dalbe always held the only belief in his heart, and walked vigorously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª E country forest. Ever since she witnessed Yun Yi''s departure, Leng Yue has been nestling sickly on the branch, not bothering to move. She didn''t know what happened to her, but she instinctively didn''t want Yun Yi to be ridiculed by everyone, so she resolutely left his side. It was dawn when Yun Yi left, and his back directly took Leng Yue''s soul away, making her lose her mind. She was like a puppet without a soul, clung to the tree so powerlessly, motionless, until the evening when the sun was setting. The gurgling sound in her stomach woke up Leng Yue, who was in a trance. She didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but she thought that if she continued to be self-willed like this, how could she recover her human form earlier and return to her favorite Yun Yi? Leng Yue stretched her waist, and jumped up on the branch, like a white shooting star. After a while, she came to the valley where she grew up and jumped into it resolutely. In the familiar valley, there is a creek that is not as deep as a person''s knees. The fish there tastes fat enough to fill the cold moon. Soon, Leng Yue picked up a silver fish wagging its head and tail from the water with its proficient skills, and threw it directly onto the shore. She then jumped up from the water, lowered her head to bite off the fish''s head, and was about to chew on the fish''s back. Suddenly, a fishy smell rushed straight from her throat into her stomach, causing a sour vomit, which rushed back to her throat, "vomit!" Leng Yue immediately spit out the fish in her mouth, retched for a long time, and barely suppressed the turbulence in her stomach, with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Could it be that she was used to eating human food and couldn''t swallow this kind of raw fish? After retching, Leng Yue was so weak that she could hardly stand up. She simply bent her front legs and fell down, trying to eat the fish again. Now she is so weak that she can only save enough energy by eating, so that she will have a chance to return to normal and return to Yun Yi''s side. There was a tangy fishy smell in front of her eyes, Leng Yue frowned in disgust, closed her eyes and bit down directly. It doesn''t matter, I have eaten these fish for many years before, and the taste is not bad at all, and she will definitely be able to do it this time! Leng Yue held her breath and bit the fish again, a fishy smell spread in her mouth. "vomit--" Leng Yue didn''t hold it long enough to swallow it, so she lost control and retched again. Obviously she didn''t have any food in her stomach, but she couldn''t stop the nauseous smell of fish in her throat, and she vomited in embarrassment. After a lot of ups and downs, Leng Yue lay powerlessly on the ground, so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. She was so tormented that she no longer felt hungry, and just wanted to squat for a while to refresh her spirit. The sky gradually darkened, until the sky was full of stars, and Leng Yue finally slowed down. She stood up feebly, waded weakly to the opposite bank, and walked towards the palace where she had lived for a long time. Leng Yue faltered with every step, and her big tail, which was originally full of energy, had already drooped down, swinging slowly with the shaking of her footsteps. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, she seemed sick and couldn''t eat anything. No matter which race it is, it will be affected by diseases, but the physique of the wolf clan has always been unique. At least in Leng Yue''s memory, she has never seen any clan suffer from any kind of disease. The symptoms I have now are like a human suffering from a bad cold. My limbs are lethargic and my stomach is sore. I want to fall down and take a deep sleep at any time. Chapter 1998 The weak Leng Yue walked slowly under the night. She didn''t have a long journey, but she had to walk for a long time before finally arriving at the palace that had been abandoned for many years. She raised her head and looked at this place, with bitter tears in her eyes. After going around for so long, I actually came back again. Daddy, Mommy, I''m back... The night was a bit cool, Leng Yue lowered her head, walked directly into the familiar palace, came to the room she was used to, and lay down softly. Her stomach was so empty, but she didn''t want to eat anything, she just wanted to sleep like this, without thinking about anything. Then go to sleep, at least when she falls asleep, she won''t miss Yun Yi so much. Yun Yi, do you know that I miss you? Where are you now? Under the same moonlight, Yun Yi leaned against the window in despair, raised his head and glanced at the bright starry sky, his heart was full of concern for Leng Yue. He didn''t know what terrible thing happened to his Yue''er, and he just fled from the wedding scene without a sound. Yue''er, his Yue''er... Heart-piercing pain arose, Yun Yi covered his heart with his hands, his handsome brows furrowed slightly, and murmured, "Yue''er, where are you? When will you come back to me?" The moonlight was long and long, and when Leng Yue slept until midnight, there was a strong wind outside. The whistling mountain wind blew wildly, and the whirlwind woke up Leng Yue, who was sleeping in a daze. She glanced out the glassless window. The night outside was thick and gloomy, and it seemed that there would be a storm soon. "Boast!" A flash of lightning split the sky, illuminating the boundless darkness of the night, and the downpour of rain poured down. It turned out to be raining, Leng Yue thought sullenly, and planned to continue sleeping for a while. At this moment, a figure was illuminated by ferocious lightning and projected on the wall behind Leng Yue, it was a huge wolf! Leng Yue''s heart trembled, she stood up subconsciously, and put on a defensive posture. Obviously, all the gray wolves in the valley have been cleared by Yun Yi, so why are there still gray wolves here? ! "Aww¡ª!" Leng Yue lowered her body and swore that this is her territory! Werewolves have the same aloofness as wolves in their ancestry, and they absolutely do not allow others to intrude on their own territory, otherwise it will be a fight at the cost of their lives. Even if Leng Yue is exhausted at this moment, she will never allow this kind of thing to happen, and she will fight to the death with the other party! The lightning outside was still fierce, and the shadow of the wolf cast on the wall was gradually approaching, obviously walking in. Leng Yue''s snow-white hair burst open, and she assumed an attacking stance, roaring and roaring, "Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" No matter who came, as long as she dared to walk in, she would desperately want that guy to taste her sharp claws! "Boast!" There was a flash of lightning, and the giant wolf outside the door finally stepped into its front paws. Leng Yue exerted all her strength, swooped forward with her sharp claws, and slashed at the person coming with her sharp teeth. However, she hadn''t eaten for too long, and she vomited, and her whole body was so weak that she tried her best to jump to the wolf''s side in time, but it dodged it nimbly. Leng Yue had used up all of Leng Yue''s strength in this blow, and she supported her body weakly, her front legs were so weak that she trembled slightly to maintain her attacking posture. However, the giant wolf suddenly turned into a human form at this moment, and ran towards Leng Yue happily, "Princess, are you still alive?!" Leng Yue looked at the old woman who had already hugged her tightly in her arms in amazement, tears poured down like a flood that broke a dam, and she couldn''t control it no matter what. "Fu Mom? Are you Fu Mom?" Leng Yue''s voice was trembling, she thought she was dreaming. She shook her head in disbelief, she couldn''t believe her eyes, "Mom Fu, weren''t you all killed by Steve back then?" The lightning outside the glassless window was still ferocious, bringing Leng Yue into the bloody night. That night, there were also thunderstorms like this moment. The heavy rain fell on the place where the blood flowed, and the eyes were bright red. There was a choking smell in the air, which made the young Leng Yue tremble all over. There are countless loyal followers lying on the ground. They turned into giant wolves due to the loss of their lives, staring at the sky with their eyes open. Steve''s body was covered in blood, and the long sword in his hand stabbed one by one, no matter if they were dead or still breathing, they were all chilled by him. "I''ll give you the chance to follow me and if you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Steve, who looked like a ghost, pointed his blood-stained long sword at the center of Leng Yue''s eyebrows, "Say, you want to follow them to death , or be my bride?" Just overnight, Leng Yue changed from a noble princess to a captive threatened by others. Her young face was full of hatred, and she gritted her teeth to show the contempt of the royal family at Steve, "Steve, I want to live, but I will never be your bride!" At that time, Leng Yue was never greedy for life or afraid of death, but she knew that she could only bear the humiliation and grit her teeth to live. Only in this way, will she have the opportunity to kill the enemy and avenge the death of these heroic spirits! Those soldiers on the ground died to protect the royal family, no matter what, she will avenge them! Even if there is only a chance of survival! Steve, who coveted Leng Yue''s beauty, was not willing to kill her, so he said that Leng Yue was imprisoned in the original palace, trying to exhaust all her hatred. Later, Leng Yue, who was lonely and helpless, met Yun Yi, and finally found the most trusted support in her life, and gave her everything... Leng Yue shook her head, pulled her thoughts back from the memories of many years ago, looked at Fu''s mother with tears in her eyes, "Fu''s mother, I thought you died in that bloody battle, I thought I was the only one left..." "Princess, I was knocked unconscious by my son and took me away. I have been hiding under my name for so many years, and I have been concerned about your safety." Fu''s mother followed the old man and burst into tears. She is the nanny of the royal family and has lived for hundreds of years. She not only brought up Leng Yue, but also brought up Leng Yue''s father and king. When the rebellion started, Fu''s mother wanted to defend the princess Leng Yue to the death, but was beaten unconscious by her son who was the chief guard and took her away. When Fu Ma woke up, everything was a foregone conclusion, the royal family was bloodbathed, and only Princess Leng Yue was left imprisoned at the bottom of the valley. Fu''s mother wanted to rush over to rescue the princess like crazy, but was blocked by her son who had become Steve''s lackey, restricting all her actions. Anxious, Fu''s mother beat her son and desperately returned to the forest, but was bitten to death by the gray wolves guarding outside the valley. Scarred and scarred, she risked her life to come several times later, but all failed, so she had to hide in frustration and cut off all contact with her son. Chapter 1999 Tonight''s rainy night, Fu''s mother came here again desperately, but was shocked to find that the gray wolves in the past had disappeared. She rushed in all the way and found the palace of that year, but what she saw was ruins. Just when Fu Ma was about to leave in disappointment, she heard Leng Yue''s familiar howl of a wolf, and then walked in joyfully. The gods paid her off, and after making her try countless times, she finally found the most noble and incomparable princess! "Princess, I tried to come back to find you before, but I was blocked outside the forest." Fu''s mother said in surprise, "I don''t know why tonight, it seems that Steve''s bastard''s minions are not there, so I can go smoothly find you." Leng Yue looked at Fu''s mother tearfully, knowing that she must have fought a lot with those lackeys of the guards and suffered a lot of injuries over the years. "Fu Ma, you must have been hurt a lot." Leng Yue choked up and wiped away her tears, and then told Fu Ma the truth, "Steve is dead, and he will never threaten us again." "Dead?" Fu''s mother was a little surprised. Every time she was injured, she was almost on the verge of death. It took many years to fully recover, and then she came to this forest again. In addition, I have already severed the relationship with the unfilial son, and I don''t know the situation here. I didn''t expect Steve to be dead. "Then what about his minions?" Although Fu''s mother had severed ties with her unfilial son long ago, she still asked subconsciously. Leng Yue is not too clear, "They should all be killed, even if there are a few that slip through the net occasionally, without Steve as the leader, they dare not come back here again." Fu''s mother nodded, and she silently mourned for a few seconds for her son who might have died. Loyal, she respects the royal family and would rather die than commit a betrayal, but her son did such a dirty thing, which made her dare not mention it in front of the princess. Even if he died now, he should make atonement for his sins back then, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. "Princess, those villains deserve to die! As long as you''re healthy, we''ll live here and take good care of you." As she spoke, Fu''s mother looked at the shabby house in embarrassment, "Oh, it''s just that the conditions here are too shabby. You need to take a good rest." "It''s okay, these are not important. Fu Mom, I''m so happy to see you, really." Leng Yue still choked up, sincerely happy for Fu Mom''s appearance. She thought that she had been abandoned by the whole world and was about to die silently. I didn''t expect that before I died, I could still see my mother who brought me up. This is really the greatest gift from God. Fu''s mother wiped away the tears of joy and tears on her face, and held Leng Yue''s front paws happily, "Princess, quickly restore your human form and show me. I haven''t seen you in these years. Has your appearance changed? You must be more beautiful than a fairy." .¡± This sentence instantly made Leng Yue look sad. She didn''t want Fu''s mother to know that she might not be able to do it, so she hesitated to start the topic, "I... I haven''t changed into a human form for a long time, and I''m not used to it. Fu''s mother , tell me how you have been here all these years, I want to hear." Listening to Leng Yue''s coquettish tone, Fu''s mother didn''t bother about turning into a human form. After all, for the wolves, whether they can maintain their human appearance is not important, but sharp minions and exquisite fighting skills are the most important. "I have been hiding all these years, and I want to rush back to find you whenever I have a chance. Every time I am bitten by Steve''s minions, I have to hide and recuperate. I will come again when I recover, hehe, and then Injured and going back to recuperate... It''s really embarrassing to say, after all, I''m old, my skills are not as good as others, and I can''t beat them..." Fu Ma smiled and told about her experiences over the years. Although she had a smile on her face, she knew clearly in her heart: If it wasn¡¯t for her unfilial son working under Steve¡¯s errand, she would have been bitten by those minions long ago. Might get away alive. When talking about the past, Fu''s mother said it casually, but she heard Leng Yue''s tears. No one knows Steve''s cruelty better than her, not to mention his minions, she can even see the miserable appearance of Fu''s mother who was bitten and bruised. "Fu Ma, you have suffered all these years." Leng Yue burst into tears, looking distressedly at the Fu Ma who brought her up and was loyal to the royal family in front of her, not knowing how to express her gratitude in her heart. "Don''t cry, princess, these are what I should do." Fu''s mother helped Leng Yue wipe away her tears, and patted her furry back gently, "You are the most honorable princess in the royal family, but you are imprisoned by that thief Steve. So, it is you who have suffered all these years." "Woooo..." Leng Yue cried bitterly in Fu''s mother''s arms, venting her panic and uneasiness back then. God knows if she could have survived Steve''s captivity if she hadn''t been supported by deep-seated blood and deep hatred. "Princess, don''t cry, these sufferings have passed, we have to look forward. Let Fu''s mother accompany and serve you in the future." Fu''s mother smiled kindly, "Steve has been domineering for so many years, now I finally died, and I believe that there must be some old men who survived the catastrophe that year. When they know that you are still there, the princess, they will definitely come back and continue to serve you." "No, I don''t need their allegiance, and I am no longer a princess of the royal family." Leng Yue, who has experienced the changes, has already taken these things lightly, and doesn''t want to be a princess at all, "I just want to live with Fu Ma Let''s live peacefully together." When she said this, Leng Yue''s heart was sore, because she didn''t know how long she could last in the current situation. But these are not important anymore, she has loved and been loved, and now the mother who raised her has come back to her in surprise, even if she is going to die tomorrow, there is nothing to regret. As soon as this idea popped up in Leng Yue''s mind, her heart ached uncontrollably the next second. No, she has regrets! If she just died like this, what would her Yun Yi do? In the days without her, how can he survive the piercing pain, how can he forget her? "Princess, it''s getting late, go to bed quickly." Fu Ma said, only to find that Leng Yue seemed to be in a daze, and asked strangely, "Princess? Princess?" Leng Yue, who was sad, heard the call and came back to her senses, "Ah? What?" "Princess, did you think of the wolf king and queen just now, that''s why your eyes are so sad?" Fu''s mother lightly smoothed the hair on Leng Yue''s body, comforting her softly, "Those are in the past, don''t worry about it again." Sad, it''s getting late, go to bed quickly." "En." Leng Yue nodded, came to her own cushion, lay down and fell asleep. Chapter 2000 Fu''s mother turned into a wolf shape and fell asleep. The fur on her body was like a soft, soft blanket, and she didn''t need any covering to keep warm. When she finally found the princess, she snored lightly, apparently falling asleep. But Leng Yue couldn''t fall asleep anyway, thinking of herself who couldn''t eat, and maybe going to die soon, she couldn''t cry out with grief in her heart. She opened her eyes and looked out the window, the torrential rain was still raging, just like her sad mood at this moment, she couldn''t stop at all. The sound of the rain gradually pattered, and the sad-faced Leng Yue fell asleep in a daze. At dawn, the rain stopped and the wind stopped, the sun reappeared, and a rainbow hung on the sky. Fu''s mother woke up a long time ago. Seeing that Leng Yue was sleeping soundly, she didn''t have the heart to wake her up and went out to find food for Leng Yue. Soon, she came back with the fresh wild fruit she had just picked, and two fresh fish that were still wagging their tails in her hand. "Princess? Princess? Get up and have something to eat?" Fu''s mother woke up Leng Yue softly, for fear that she would be hungry. Leng Yue woke up when she heard the voice, she was still very sleepy, she forced a smile at Fu''s mother, "Fu''s mother, why don''t you sleep more and wake up so early?" "This is a habit I have developed for many years. I wake up at dawn." Fu''s mother smiled and put the wild fruit she just picked in front of Leng Yue, "This is your favorite wild fruit, try it quickly. " Leng Yue looked at the bright red fruit in front of her eyes, and the empty hunger in her stomach instantly surged. She nodded, lowered her head and gnawed on a piece of fruit, the sweet and sour pulp instantly entered her throat and spread all over her taste buds. This time, Leng Yue didn''t vomit like yesterday, she ate the fruit smoothly, and felt her body gain some strength, "Fu Mom, this is just delicious." "Of course, this is your favorite, eat more if it tastes good." Fu''s mother ate the fruit, "Well, I can''t stand the sweet and sour taste. I don''t know why you like it. this." Leng Yue laughed happily, "Then you won''t be lucky, this is so delicious, I like it." "Then I''ll give you all," Fu''s mother smiled and pushed all the fruits in front of Leng Yue, "I''ll go and wash these two fish, you won''t be able to fill your stomach with just fruits." After saying that, Fu Ma walked towards the creek carrying two fresh fish, ready to deal with them. Leng Yue originally wanted to tell Fu''s mother that she didn''t want to eat fish, but thinking that Fu''s mother also wanted to eat, she didn''t stop her. I don''t know if it was because she was starving, but she always felt that the pile of fruits in front of her was the best delicacy in the world, so she concentrated on eating them. When Fu Ma packed up the two fish and came back, Leng Yue had already gnawed off most of the red and fruit in front of her. "Oh my princess, no matter how delicious this is, you can''t eat too much, it will spoil your stomach." Fu''s mother said and handed the fish in her hand to Leng Yue, "Hey, eat this." "No need, Fu Ma, I..." Leng Yue just refused, the fishy smell entered her taste buds from her nasal cavity, and then she was overwhelmed, "Uh-voo-!" Leng Yue''s sudden vomiting frightened Fu''s mother into a panic, she quickly dropped the fish, and patted Leng Yue''s back anxiously, "Look, I said you shouldn''t eat too much of those wild fruits, you really spoiled your stomach now." Yes, alas!" Leng Yue vomited weakly for a while, and the physical strength she finally recovered became weak again, "No, Fu Ma, it''s not because of those fruits, it''s because of that fish." "Fish? What''s wrong with the fish? It''s fresh!" Fu''s mother strangely picked up the fish she had thrown away, "I just caught and killed it, so there won''t be any problem." "No, I don''t know what''s wrong, it was the same yesterday, and I felt like throwing up when I smelled fish." Leng Yue said, her stomach churned again, "Uh¡ª" Looking at Leng Yue who was vomiting again and again, Fu Ma pondered for a while in doubt, and asked thoughtfully, "Princess, how long has it been like this?" Fu''s mother had a bold guess in her heart, but she was afraid of being disrespectful to Leng Yue, so she had to ask tentatively. Leng Yue shook her head weakly, "It''s just that I can''t eat anything these few days, but you picked the fruit, which is sour and sweet, which suits my appetite." Fu''s mother thumped in her heart, and nervously held Leng Yue''s front paws, "Princess, tell me the truth, can you not transform into a human form?" Leng Yue was stunned for a moment, "Fu Mom, how do you know? Could it be, did you already see that I was seriously ill?" Fu''s mother''s tears rolled down in an instant, choked with old tears, "Princess, you... have you been ruined by that damn villain Steve? Woooo...Princess, my poor princess... ..." Looking at Fu''s mother who suddenly burst into tears, Leng Yue was even more dazed, ruined? Is that what Fu''s mother meant by spoiling? "Mom Fu, I wasn''t spoiled by Steve," Leng Yue explained earnestly, although Steve did try to take advantage of her countless times, but she resisted to the death and let it go. She didn''t know why Fu''s mother would ask such a question, what did she have to do with Steve because she couldn''t transform into a human form? "Then why can''t you transform into a human form? Why do you want to vomit when you smell fish? This... these are all symptoms of pregnancy!" Fu''s mother was still crying and blaming herself, "It''s all my fault for protecting the princess, which caused you to suffer so much humiliation! Princess... my poor princess..." Fu''s mother''s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which instantly fixed Leng Yue in place. What Fu Ma said just now meant... Did she hear correctly? Did she become like this because she was pregnant, not because she was sick and dying? Leng Yue put her paws on her soft abdomen in disbelief, it was flat and there was no fluctuation at all. "Fu Mom, are you sure I became like this because of pregnancy?" Leng Yue questioned Fu Mom uncertainly, with cautious expectation in her eyes. "Wuuu...Princess, I have served the queen for so many years, how could I make fun of this kind of thing? The queen was like this when she was pregnant with you. She couldn''t eat anything, but only liked sweet and sour fruits, especially the smell of fish. Smell, as long as you smell a little bit, you will vomit non-stop.¡± Fu''s mother was still immersed in guilt and couldn''t extricate herself, "It''s all my fault. If I tried my best to protect you back then, maybe you wouldn''t be ruined by Steve..." "Mom Fu, I''m really not being taken advantage of by Steve," Leng Yue said happily, only then did she realize that she had suffered so much for so long, and it was a big oolong at all. She touched her still flat belly happily, and her heart was full of flowers. The child of her and Yun Yi was conceived here, and it was the crystallization of their love! Fu''s mother was crying non-stop, but when she looked up and saw the smile on Leng Yue''s face, she realized that things were not as she imagined. "Princess, are you really not hurt by Stephen Sun? That''s great!" Fu''s mother became happy and asked subconsciously, "Then... that child..." Chapter 2001 Fu''s mother can''t ask the following words, she has been brooding about her inability to protect Leng Yue these years, if Leng Yue trusts someone who is not human, she will only feel more guilty. Leng Yue understood the meaning in Fu''s mother''s eyes, and laughed loudly, "Fu''s mother, don''t think too much, I am not forced by anyone, I am willing." As she said that, Leng Yue''s eyes shone with a moving brilliance, "I fell in love with a person, and I have a heart-to-heart with him. This child is the crystallization of love." "Human?" Fu''s mother was stunned for a moment, "Princess, have you fallen in love with humans?" "Yes," Leng Yue couldn''t help praising Yun Yi when she mentioned it, "He is the most perfect person in the world, gentle, considerate, domineering, and takes good care of me. I don''t know what adjectives to use to fully express him good." Looking at Leng Yue, whose eyes were shining with happiness, Fu''s mother felt a little unbearable, "Princess, how could you fall in love with a mediocre human being? Their life span is so short, and they have nothing but beautiful skins." "No, Fu Mom, that''s because you haven''t understood human beings. Although they don''t have sharp minions like us, they have never been weak." Leng Yue was in a very bright mood at the moment, and she even spoke with a smile, "And the man I fell in love with has never been mediocre. He is the one who understands me the most and is considerate of me in this world. Falling in love with him is the most important thing in my life. The best thing to do!" Fu''s mother sighed silently, not daring to hit Leng Yue who was in love frenzy at this time. It''s not that wolves look down on humans, but that human life spans are only a few decades, while wolves usually live hundreds of years. The princess at this moment is in the frenzy of love, but when that excellent human life comes to an end, how sad will her poor princess be? "Princess, you just want to be happy now." Fu''s mother decided not to mention these troubles. For her, the most important thing is to take good care of Leng Yue. Leng Yue didn''t notice Fu''s mother''s sad eyes, and asked overjoyedly, "Fu''s mother, my mother couldn''t change back to human form when she was pregnant? How long did it take to recover?" "After giving birth to you, the queen will recover all her physical strength." Fu''s mother smiled and patted Leng Yue''s head, "Unexpectedly, my princess will become a mother, time flies so fast!" Leng Yue is so happy, so he will be able to fully recover after the full moon? This is simply wonderful! She was finally able to return to Yun Yi''s side, and told him generously that she was such an oolong that she mistakenly thought she was sick and ran away from the wedding in a hurry. Yes, she is going back to Yun Yi''s side now and give him a big hug! "Mom Fu, I want to go back to him now!" Leng Yue smiled with eyebrows curved, "You don''t know, I ran away from the wedding at that time, and he was going crazy looking for me! Now I''m fine, I have to Hurry up and tell him, let him stop worrying about me!" Looking at the overjoyed Leng Yue, Fu''s mother slowly shook her head, "Princess, are you sure you want to go back to him now?" "Yes, I want to go back to him and tell him that I am pregnant with the baby." Leng Yue''s front paws happily caressed her lower abdomen, where a new little life was conceived, which was the continuation of her and Yun Yi''s life. Fu''s mother frowned slightly, "But princess, our wolf tribe has never intermarried with humans. This..." Seeing Fu''s mother hesitate to speak, the joy on Leng Yue''s face instantly froze, "Fu''s mother, do you mean that the baby is likely to be in danger?" Leng Yue''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and only then did she realize that she and Yun Yi were not of the same race, and reproductive isolation would be the biggest problem facing them. "Fu Mom, are you sure there is no precedent for our race to intermarry with humans?" Leng Yue''s eyes were full of panic, "Baby, my baby is likely to have problems? No, it can''t be like this, God can''t be so cruel to me !" Leng Yue, who was still wandering in happiness just a second ago, fell into the boundless hell completely, shivering from the cold all over. She thought of Yun Yi''s longing for his daughter, how he was looking forward to having a child like her... Now that the baby has finally arrived, she doesn''t even have the qualifications to be ecstatic! Tears rolled down from the corners of Leng Yue''s eyes in an instant, like pearls with broken strings, wet her snow-white fur. Leng Yue was so choked up that she could hardly speak, "Mom Fu, my baby will be fine, right? She is a little angel given to me by God, she will be perfect, there will be absolutely no harm. Flaw, isn''t it?" It''s not that Leng Yue is sentimental, but that reproductive isolation is nature''s strictest reproductive rule. Between two different species, even if they are closely related, it is impossible for them to mate in a natural state. This is true for the same species, and it is even less likely to occur between different species. Even if the routine mating is really broken, no offspring will be produced, or there will be no way to produce offspring with fertility. For example, the most common horses and donkeys in life, lions and tigers, although they can give birth to mules and ligers. However, neither mules nor ligers can conceive the next generation, which is the strictest reproductive isolation mechanism. This is why Leng Yue felt terrified, she couldn''t accept such a harsh mechanism for the little life conceived in her womb, her baby would definitely be a normal child! Although Fu Ma doesn''t know the vocabulary of reproduction and reproductive isolation, she has lived for hundreds of years and knows all kinds of taboos of the wolf clan. In the past, when the wolf king was still alive, intermarriage with humans was the biggest taboo. But now that the wolf king has passed away, and the poor princess Leng Yue was deceived by human beings to become pregnant, Fu''s mother really couldn''t bear to blame her. Fu''s mother sighed, and stretched out her hand to wipe Leng Yue''s tears, "Princess, don''t think too much, maybe things are not as bad as you think?" Fu''s mother said this without confidence, because there has never been a precedent for intermarriage with humans in the wolf clan, and she doesn''t know what will happen to Leng Yue''s child in the future. Leng Yue wept silently, did not listen to Fu Ma''s comforting words at all, and fell into boundless worries and couldn''t extricate herself. Fu Ma didn''t know what to say to persuade Leng Yue. For the unknown future, everything she said was so weak. After a long time, Leng Yue raised her head and let out a long cry, "Aww!" This wolf howl was particularly shrill, as if he wanted to vent all the panic and uneasiness in his heart. "Princess, don''t be like this." Looking at the sad Leng Yue, Fu''s mother burst into tears, "My good princess, maybe the result is not as serious as you think. You are so innocent and kind, I believe that even the old God is not willing to treat you harshly." Leng Yue lowered her head sadly, and sighed for a long time, "Mother Fu, you don''t have to forgive me, no one knows what will happen in the future, we can only wait quietly for her arrival." Chapter 2002 She has already figured it out, instead of returning to Yun Yi and making him suffer, it is better to bear everything by herself. She will return to Yun Yi''s side after her pregnancy is over and she is sure that her baby is healthy and safe. If, if the baby really... Leng Yue''s heart throbbed in pain, and she lowered her eyes sadly. If the baby was really defective, she would take the baby and hide in a place where no one knew, and raise her alone. Leng Yue, who made up her mind, put away the sorrow on her face. Now she is no longer an ignorant girl, but a pregnant woman who is about to become a mother. She must be strong and flexible. She decided to stay in the valley silently, waiting for God to give her final judgment. Falling in love with Yun Yi, she has never regretted it, no matter what kind of treasure God bestows on her, it will always be her little angel forever! Leng Yue calmed down her emotions, her eyes became extremely determined, and she asked Fu''s mother softly, "Fu''s mother, is the pregnancy period of our wolves the same as that of humans, ten months?" For Leng Yue, not seeing Yun Yi for ten months is like the worst punishment in hell. But in order not to let Yun Yi bear any sadness, she decided to bear everything silently. "My silly princess, we are a powerful wolf family, how can we be like humans?" Fu''s mother shook her head lightly, with confidence in her voice, "They are pregnant for ten months, while our wolf family is only three months old!" Leng Yue was stunned for a moment, just now she was ready to endure ten months alone, but now there are only three months, she really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not. The shorter the time, the greater the pressure on her. She has no idea how her baby will be born three months later. But now that she has chosen this path, Leng Yue decides to stick to it. "Okay, Mommy Fu, I decided to stay in the valley and wait for the child to be born. You will have to work hard to take care of me during this time." Leng Yue looked at Mommy Fu softly. Grateful but striking. "My princess, how can this be hard work? Taking care of you is what I should do." Fu''s mother patted her chest and laughed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely feed you for nothing!" The master and servant looked at each other and laughed softly. The solemn atmosphere just now faded a lot in the laughter. It''s just that behind this smile, Leng Yue hides all her uneasiness, not wanting Fu''s mother to worry about herself. And Fu''s mother also used a smile to cover her worries, and secretly vowed to take good care of the kind princess Leng Yue. "Princess, you are pregnant now. The conditions here are too simple. We should change places." Fu''s mother did not suggest that Leng Yue continue to live in the valley. Where shall we move?" Leng Yue smiled lightly and shook her head, "No, it''s fine here, I''m not a princess anymore, I''m not so delicate." For Leng Yue, it doesn''t matter where she lives, she doesn''t want to go anywhere now, she just wants to rest quietly in the valley, waiting for the baby to come. "By the way, Fu Ma, can you tell how long I am pregnant?" Leng Yue asked Fu Ma expectantly, wanting to know the exact time of her pregnancy. Fu''s mother stretched out her hand uncertainly, probing Leng Yue''s soft and soft abdomen, "There is no sign for the time being, and I can''t touch the baby, but you have already had morning sickness, it should be about a month." "Are you sure it''s a month?" Leng Yue''s eyes shone with hope. Is it true that she doesn''t have to wait for three months, but just persist for two months? Fu''s mother nodded noncommittally, "Almost, I have taken care of several queens, and I am still somewhat sure." "Okay." Leng Yue nodded lightly, "Mom Fu, can you catch two more fish for me? I''m a little hungry." "Princess, do you really want to eat fish?" Fu''s mother looked at Leng Yue distressedly, "Just now you vomited like that, I really dare not let you eat fish again. Back then, the queen, let alone eat fish, smelled fishy She can''t stand it." "It''s okay, I have to supplement nutrition for the baby, just try a few more times." Leng Yue tried to make herself smile, "Fu Mom, don''t call me a princess in the future. The royal family has already collapsed, and I am no longer Princess." "How can I do that? No matter what happens, you are always the most honorable royal blood, and I will never change your name." Fu''s mother was very firm, "Princess, since you want to eat, I will go now Come catch the fish." After speaking, Fu Ma hurried out to catch fish by the stream. After Fu''s mother left, Leng Yue sucked her nose to keep her tears from rolling down. How can she compare with her mother back then? The queen mother is pampered by her father, and if she doesn''t want to eat fish, the whole palace can''t see any fishy smell. And her? It is the only witness left by the ruined royal family, and being able to survive is already the greatest gift from God, so how can you still be qualified to pick and choose? If you only eat some wild fruits, you will definitely not be able to guarantee the nutrition of your unborn baby. In order for the baby to grow up healthily, Leng Yue decided to get rid of the bad habit of vomiting when smelling fish, and keep her body in good shape. Yun Yi, you wait patiently for two months, only two months, and I will return to you soon! Leng Yue silently narrated her longing for Yun Yi, and decided to raise the unborn baby in the best condition. She believes that the upcoming baby must be a cute little angel, which perfectly combines all the advantages of her and Yun Yi! Just when Leng Yue made up her mind to live at the bottom of the valley, Yun Yi''s figure came to the forest again. He did not give up his search for Leng Yue, and his intuition told him that his girl was hiding in this forest. Yun Yi is sure that his intuition is absolutely correct, although the forest is full of fresh leaves, but he just feels that he smells the unique fragrance of Leng Yue. He stepped on the heavy fallen leaves and walked forward firmly, calling Leng Yue''s name while walking, "Yue''er! Yue''er!" The affectionate call echoed in the forest, turning into an echo, as if countless people were calling for the cold moon one after another. As Yun Yi moved forward, he gradually came to the top of the valley where he met Leng Yue. There are misty clouds under his feet, Yun Yi looked at those floating clouds, Leng Yue''s charming smiling face flashed in front of his eyes, he closed his eyes and jumped down resolutely! The whistling wind rang in his ears, Yun Yi landed in the safest posture, but was still run forward for more than ten meters by the huge impact. After he stabilized his figure, he immediately walked towards the stream. If there is any place for his Yue''er to go right now, it is only the dilapidated palace where she grew up! Yun Yi secretly blamed himself for not thinking about it earlier, and quickened his pace to walk in that direction, continuing to call Leng Yue''s name all the way. Chapter 2003 Fu''s mother was fishing by the stream, and just as she caught two fish, she heard a strange male voice calling Leng Yue faintly. She threw away the fish in her hand, she heard quietly, that''s right, someone is indeed walking this way, shouting the name of the princess! Fu Ma didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately ran towards the dilapidated palace. She didn''t know who was coming, and what was the purpose of calling the princess, she just wanted to tell Leng Yue about it as soon as possible. Yun Yi walked quickly, and it didn''t take long before he came to the familiar stream. The stream is gurgling, and swimming fish jump out of the water from time to time, causing ripples. Yun Yi looked at the abandoned palace on the other side of the stream, as if seeing Leng Yue waiting for him there, strode into the stream and walked towards the other bank. The stream was splashing, Yun Yi''s shoes and trousers were soaked, he didn''t care at all, he just wanted to walk to the palace quickly. Stepping onto the green grass on the shore, Yun Yi didn''t stop to take off his water-filled leather shoes, but hurried on. He walked fast, as if if he walked slowly, he would pass by Leng Yue, and he came to the palace in a blink of an eye. "Yue''er, are you inside, right? I''ll take you home!" Yun Yi smiled happily, feeling that the air around him was filled with the smell of the cold moon. His girl must be right here, waiting for him to pick her up! Yun Yi walked in vigorously, and walked towards the room where Leng Yue had slept before, "Yue''er, I''m here!" His voice echoed in the empty palace, it was unusually loud, and the joy inside could be seen at a glance. It''s just that when Yun Yi finally came to that room, he found that it was empty, and Leng Yue was not in it at all! "No, why isn''t Yue''er here? The smell of her still lingers in the air!" Yun Yi couldn''t accept the empty room, shook his head desperately, and looked for other rooms, "Yue''er, you must Are you here? Come out soon, Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± The figure Yun Yi was looking for frantically searched in this abandoned palace, the joy on his face was replaced by longing, looking forward to seeing his favorite girl in the next second. His ardent call came out from the palace, shaking the flowers on the hillside beside the palace to sway. In the depths of the flowers, there are two figures lying prone quietly, they are the white wolf Leng Yue and Fu Ma who has turned back into a giant wolf. Just now Fu Ma only had time to tell Leng Yue that someone was looking for her, and Leng Yue was so panicked that she asked Fu Ma to erase all traces in the house, knowing that it was Yun Yi who had come. When they finished cleaning up the house, Yun Yi''s voice had already sounded by the stream, crying blood, making one''s heart palpitate. Leng Yue was afraid that she would bump into Yun Yi when she went out, so she jumped out of the window with Fu Ma, hid in the flowers halfway up the mountain, and waited quietly for Yun Yi to leave. Fu Ma stood by Leng Yue''s side, and only then did she know that the man in the palace who was looking for the princess was the human being that the princess cared about. Well, as expected, the princess''s vision is not covered, that human being is a dragon among men, both in appearance and manner, extremely excellent. If you can get rid of your human identity, you and the princess are definitely a golden couple. It''s just that their identities are too different now. If the princess follows him like this, she will definitely not be able to face the death of human beings in the future. Thinking of this, Fu''s mother quickly shook her head, scolding herself for being crazy, thinking of such an unlucky thing! She looked down at Leng Yue, and found that Leng Yue was covering her mouth with her front paws desperately, as if she was afraid that she would make a sound. Such a cold moon made Fu''s mother feel very distressed, she said in a low voice, "Princess, if you don''t want to part with it, just go back with him." Leng Yue tightly covered her wolf lips, her eyes were already full of tears. Her vision had already been blurred by tears, and she could only see Yun Yi desperately looking for her figure, her heart was sore and painful, she wished she could immediately throw herself into Yun Yi''s arms. But she can''t do that! I must work hard to control my desire to embrace Yun Yi, and tell myself no! Before she can confirm that the baby is safe and sound, she must not return to Yun Yi''s side. Leng Yue knew Yun Yi''s temper, and didn''t want him to suffer the pain of gaining and losing again. If the baby really has a problem, she would rather hide everything and bear everything alone than make Yun Yi sad. Yun Yi, I''m sorry, I can''t appear in front of you now. Can you wait for me for two months? When I make sure the baby is healthy, I will bring her to you. Please forgive my selfishness, Yun Yi, I just want to love you better, and I don''t want you to bear any pressure. Leng Yue screamed desperately in her heart, her shoulders trembled because of the emotion, she bit her lips so hard that she didn''t make any sound. Fu''s mother sighed in her heart, only to realize how deeply she loves her kind princess. She raised her front paws and placed them on Leng Yue''s back, silently encouraging her. Yun Yi was still perseveringly searching in the palace, but he searched every corner, but couldn''t find Leng Yue. Seeing nothing, Yun Yi''s bright eyes dimmed, and he walked down the stairs listlessly, his legs were heavy as if filled with lead, and his heart was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe. Obviously he did smell the cold moon in the air just now, could it be left behind? Or was it an illusion that he missed Leng Yue too much? Yun Yi walked out of the dilapidated palace in a daze, bowed his head and murmured, "Yue''er, where did you go? Why did you hide from me? Come back, come back to me, okay?" Feng''er took away his murmurs, and sent them perfectly to Lengyue''s ears, causing the tears in her eyes to fall silently. Yun Yi, I''m by your side now, but I can''t go out to see you... Leng Yue''s silent response could not reach Yun Yi''s ears, he drooped his head and walked towards the stream, and waded through the stream again, his back was extremely lonely. How happy Yun Yi was when he came here, how desperate he is now. He was sure that his girl was here, but the reality slapped him hard. Yue''er, where are you... When Yun Yi''s figure disappeared from the stream, Leng Yue let out a deep sigh, "Mom Fu, shall we get out of here?" "Okay," Fu''s mother nodded, "No matter where the princess goes, Fu''s mother will follow her to serve her." Seeing the scene just now, Fu''s mother couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help but resent God, why did two lovers live in different races. They obviously love each other deeply, but they are afraid of harming each other and bear everything silently. Leng Yue calmed down her sour mood, and then said in a low voice, "My physique is very poor now, I''m afraid I can''t travel far, we might as well live in Steve''s palace." Chapter 2004 It is definitely not possible to live here, because Leng Yue is afraid that Yun Yi will find him again. At that time, she didn''t know if she could still control herself, she could be as calm as today, even if her heart hurts so much that she was about to die, she would still watch him leave cruelly. Steve''s palace should also be abandoned by now, Yun Yi would never have thought that she would live in the enemy''s residence, and would never look for her anywhere. Fu''s mother nodded slightly, "Okay, as long as you follow the princess, you can live anywhere." Leng Yue stood up from the ground and led Fu''s mother towards Steve''s palace, "Let''s go, Steve died a long time ago, and the place should be deserted, but the conditions are still much better than here." If it was before, no matter how magnificent Steve''s palace was, she would never live there. But Yun Yi''s appearance today gave her a wake-up call, and even Yun Yi''s stubborn Leng Yue knew that he might come for the second time, or the third time... In order to be able to hide in a concealed manner, Leng Yue had no choice but to let go of the grudges in her heart temporarily and live with Steve. Fu''s mother took care of Leng Yue carefully all the way, and when they arrived at Steve''s palace, it was already dark. After trekking in the mountains and forests for a whole day, Leng Yue was already exhausted. She looked at the majestic palace in front of her. Frowning in displeasure, "Fu Ma, we will live here from now on." It was the first time for Fu''s mother to come to Steve''s palace. She looked at Leng Yue, who was full of disapproval, and comforted her softly, "These are only temporary. We will leave when you give birth to your baby." "En." Leng Yue nodded lightly, led Fu Ma into the palace, and found a random room to live in. In the mountains in the northern part of country P, the night is silent. A bonfire was lit in the cave halfway up the mountain, and the flames were dancing endlessly. Lu Huier, who was grilled by vines, was burning half of her body. She rubbed her face weakly, leaned her whole body against the cold stone wall, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Tie Yi was sitting opposite her, making it impossible for Lu Huier to fall asleep at ease. Even with her eyes closed, she was always on guard against Tie Yi, for fear that he would go mad and rush towards her. The dancing flames made a crackling sound, and the monotonous sound was like a lullaby, making Lu Hui''er drowsy. She nodded her head heavily, woke up suddenly, and looked warily at Tie Yi opposite, only to find that he was staring at her with piercing eyes. "Hui''er, go to sleep when you''re tired, don''t worry, I swear I won''t touch half of your finger without your permission!" Tie Yi looked at Lu Hui''er distressedly, wishing to dig out his heart and give it to her. She looked, "You have to believe in me, what I want most is to make you happy. As long as it makes you happy, I am willing to do anything." Lu Hui''er clenched her arms tightly, shrunk back towards the mountain wall, and said in a muffled voice, "Then let me go back." "Except for this, I can do anything else." Tie Yi shook his head without hesitation, "Hui Er, as long as you are willing to stay by my side, I am willing to do anything. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will Try to take it off for you." "I don''t want any stars, I just want to go back to Dalbe." Lu Hui''er sighed, and closed her eyes weakly, "But I know I can''t explain you, Tie Yi, there are many better things in this world." Things, you really don''t have to be so paranoid." Tie Yi firmly looked at Lu Hui''er who closed her eyes and ignored him, "People always have dreams in life, and my dream is to soften your heart as soon as possible, waiting for you to fall in love with me wholeheartedly." Lu Hui''er felt cold for a moment, closed her mouth tightly, and decided not to talk to Tie Yi again. Because no matter what she said, it was basically talking with chickens and ducks, and there was no way to make Tie Yi feel remorseful. Want to be more patient with her? Then be optimistic about Bibi, she will never change the heart she has already surrendered in this life! The cave fell into silence again, leaving only the sound of flames dancing and cracking, which was monotonous and boring. Lu Hui''er, who was extremely depressed, felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier during this lullaby, and finally fell into a drowsy sleep. "Dalbe, Darbe, I''m so thirsty, I''m so thirsty..." In the middle of the night, Tie Yi was awakened by Lu Huier''s low murmur, he smiled wryly and shook his head, unexpectedly, Lu Huier would not even give him a place in his dream. If it were someone else, Tie Yi would probably just shrink back like this. But I don''t know why, Lu Hui''er seemed to be able to magically fascinate him, and she was not willing to give up the time with her. Even though she is far away from him now, it can even be said to be as cold as ice, but Tie Yi believes that as long as he shows full love, he will impress Lu Huier one day sooner or later. Even if she is a big iceberg, he has to warm her up! "Thirsty... Dalbe, I''m so thirsty..." Lu Huier''s murmur continued, and Tie Yi realized that something was wrong. He took a closer look at Lu Hui''er, and found that her face was very flushed and flushed, as if congested with blood. "Hui''er? Hui''er, are you feeling unwell?" Tie Yi immediately walked to Lu Hui''er, calling her name softly. Lu Hui''er couldn''t open her eyes at all, her whole consciousness fell into a coma, she just felt as if she had fallen into a boundless vortex, and she couldn''t speak out because she was tired. Her throat was extremely thirsty, and every pore in her body seemed to be burning, making her eager to jump into the icy water, but she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. "Thirsty...I''m so thirsty, Dalbe, go and get me a glass of water..." In a daze, Lu Hui''er thought that Tie Yi was Dalbe, and she begged him in a low voice, expressing her longing. Tie Yi put his hand on Lu Hui''er''s forehead, and his face instantly became ugly. It''s because Lu Hui''er''s forehead is so hot that it burns her hands like a stove! Is it a fever? "Dalbei, I''m so thirsty, thirsty..." Lu Huier stretched out her hand in a daze, and grabbed Tie Yi''s hand on her forehead, "Dalbei, give me water..." Her hands were so hot that Tie Yi became anxious. It seemed that Hui''er really had a fever! Tie Yi tried his best to wake Lu Hui''er up, "Hui''er, you have a fever! Wake up!" But no matter how he called, Lu Hui''er closed her eyes sullenly, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her eyelids. "Damn it, what should I do?" Tie Yi looked at Lu Hui''er who was covered in bruises angrily, and understood the reason for her fever. Before, she jumped directly from the middle of the mountain, her body was scratched and scarred by the steep slope, and she passed out directly. Later, he warmed up in the cave, but behind him was a cold stone wall, and his already injured body was completely burned under the double-sided attack of the cold and the heat. Seeing Lu Hui''er who was feverish and unconscious, Tie Yi anxiously walked around in the cave. Chapter 2005 He would rather be the one who has a fever at the moment, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to Lu Hui''er! It is not yet dawn, and they are still staying in the mountains, so they have no conditions to seek medical treatment! Tie glanced at the pitch-black night outside the cave, and resolutely rushed into the darkness. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could find some herbs to reduce fever in the mountains. When Tie Yi was studying abroad, he learned a lot of knowledge when he participated in field survival training. He knew a lot of herbs and knew that some of them could be used to reduce fever. For example, plantain, houttuynia cordata, perilla, ageratum, common mint and purslane are all good things for clearing away heat and detoxifying. Even if he didn''t know how easy it would be to find these things in the mountains, Tie Yi didn''t know for sure. He took the small flashlight that he carried with him, and bent over to search for it by the light. It doesn''t matter, there are many kinds of herbs that can reduce fever, I''m sure I won''t be so unlucky, I will be able to find it! There is no sound in the mountains, only the rustling sound of the weeds when the iron is moved, which makes people feel a little frightened. The place where the light cannot be found is even darker, as if there are monsters hiding in the dense grass, which may jump out at any time. Tie Yi didn''t care about these things at all, and just buried himself in his search, muttering in a low voice, "Plantain and Houttuynia cordata are the most common, let me find some quickly, or I''d better find some purslane!" However, this piece of wild grass was full of thorns, and Tie Yi''s palm was scratched with blood, but he still found nothing. He didn''t have time to take care of his hands at all, he buried his head and looked for the next place. Time passed quietly, and Tie Yi was so anxious that he was sweating all over. When he came out, Lu Hui''er had a severe fever. If she couldn''t find the right herbal medicine, what would Hui''er do! "God bless, please let me find the herbal medicine to reduce fever! I did all the bad things, if you want to punish me, please punish me, and don''t affect the innocent Hui''er." Tie Yi was originally a staunch atheist, but now he is desperately ill and goes to the doctor, and actually pins his hope of finding herbal medicine on God. He has never shy away from the fact that he has now become a villain. If you really want evil to be rewarded with evil, just come to him, and don''t take your anger on the innocent Hui''er! I don''t know if it was Tie Yi''s nagging, or his luck finally improved. This time he didn''t look for long, and found the purslane by accident. "My God, this is purslane!" Overjoyed, Tie Yi quickly dug the purslane from the ground and rushed into the cave with his arms in his arms. "Hui''er! Hui''er! I found a medicine that can reduce your fever! You will be fine soon!" Tie Yi excitedly came back with her purslane in her arms, Lu Huier was still leaning against the stone wall in a daze, her face was even redder than before. "It''s okay, I''ll help you get the herbs right now." Tie Yi quickly smashed the purslane into grass juice, then helped Lu Hui''er who was very hot all over, and fed her to drink a little bit, "Drink slowly, wait until dawn You''ll be all right. These purslanes are good for fevers, and will certainly cure you." Tie Yi had just finished feeding Lu Hui''er the herbal medicine carefully, and was about to let her lie down again, when he suddenly heard the sound of weeds being ripped apart from outside the cave. "Wow-wow--" The sound came from far and near, and Tie Yi knew that someone was coming, and immediately extinguished the fire in the cave vigilantly. He didn''t know what it was that appeared outside so late, whether it was a human or a beast, Tie Yi didn''t want to see it. After extinguishing the bonfires, Tie Yi immediately picked up Lu Huier and hid in the cave. Now he has a fever with Hui''er, unable to deal with any emergencies at all. "Wow-wow--" The pitch-black night magnifies the sound outside infinitely, and the sound of the weeds being stirred seems to be in the ears. Tie Yi quietly hid in the cave, slowing down his breathing to the point where he could hardly hear him, for fear that he would be discovered by something outside, be it a human or a beast. Just when Tie Yi was so nervous that he held his breath, the sound of pulling the weeds suddenly stopped, and there was a clear sound of footsteps, obviously walking towards the cave. People are coming! Tie Yi became even more nervous, he didn''t know who would come to the mountain so late. Could it be Dalbe? This conjecture made Tie Yi''s heart beat wildly, he couldn''t help but think of Dalbe''s terrifying fighting strength, he was nothing but a scum in front of him! There is no one else who can wander on the mountain at this late hour except Dalbe! No, he must not let Dalbe discover Hui''er, Hui''er is his! Tie Yi''s eyes became fierce, he gently put Lu Hui''er on the ground, bent down to pick up a big rock, and quietly came behind the rock at the entrance of the cave. Regardless of whether it was Dalbe who walked in later, he had already decided to give that person a head-on blow! Not far outside the cave at this moment, a tall figure was walking steadily in the darkness. He is none other than Dalbe who has climbed three hills in succession, looking for Lu Hui''er! Relying on his amazing jumping ability and ability to see things in the dark, Dalbe still walks on the ground in the mountains at night. It''s just that he has searched for so long, but he still can''t find Lu Hui''er! Just when Dalbe was a little discouraged, he suddenly saw the beam of a flashlight in the distance. This beam of light cheered Dalbe instantly, thinking that there would be no one hiding in the mountains at this late hour, only the hateful Tie Yi who abducted his favorite girl! Dalbe immediately looked towards the flashlight with full of vigor, and quickly scraped away the weeds that were almost taller than a person. But when he found this place, the light of the flashlight suddenly disappeared! Dalbeby was not discouraged, on the contrary, he was even more sure that the flashlight beam just now was emitted by Tie Yi, and Tie Yi must have secretly hid at this moment. This nasty guy, damn it! Dalbe took a deep breath, calmed down the anger that wanted to kill people, and approached the mountain wall in front of him, wanting to see if there were any caves nearby. Sure enough, Dalbe soon discovered that there was a hidden cave not far from him. His lips were raised slightly, and he strode towards the cave with great strides. The expression on his face was extremely pleasant, as if he could see his flowers in the next second! Seeing Dalbe approaching the cave step by step, the sound of footsteps came clearly into the cave, making Tie who was hiding behind the stone nervous for a moment, and subconsciously raised the stone in his hand higher. At this moment, a miserable cry suddenly came from a distance, "Ah¡ª¡ª!" The sudden scream was extremely loud in the dark night, like a sharp nail scratching a person''s heart, making the person who heard it feel terrified. Dalbe immediately turned his head, checked his position and strode away. He thought it was Tie Yi who was screaming so hard to avoid getting hurt. Chapter 2006 The screams continued incessantly, and Dalbe quickly followed the sound to find him. The place was not far away, on the other side of the mountain not far from the cave. The terrain here is similar to the one just now, with weeds taller than people everywhere, but now they are all crushed to the ground. It was still a dark night all around, and there was still a long time before dawn. Fortunately, Dalbe was able to see at night, and before he walked in, he realized that things were not as he had imagined, and it was not Tie Yi who made the miserable cry. Not far in front of the eyes, there were several corpses laying here and there, all of them were bloody, and the surrounding air was surrounded by a strong smell of blood. Dalbe didn''t know what happened to these people and why they fell down in this barren mountain. Could it be that they are for the legendary treasure? Dalbe got closer, and before he had time to carefully examine the cause of death of those people, he heard a moan that was so low that he could hardly hear it, "Bao...death..." "What?" Dalbe couldn''t hear clearly, he stepped over the dead people, and soon found the one who was still as angry as he was, and bent down to ask, "What did you just say?" The man seemed to have crawled out of a pool of blood, his whole body was soaked in blood, leaving only a pair of eyes like dead fish, staring at the sky unwillingly, "Treasure... Treasure... is here..." "What? Where is the treasure?" Dalbe moved closer to the man, trying to hear what he said clearly. "In..." The man tried hard to tell Dalby something, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength just now, and he just had time to spit out this word before his neck crooked and he died. "Hello!" Dalbe shouted, reaching out his hand to touch the man''s neck to confirm that he was dead. There was a wind blowing around, and the smell of blood became even more choking. Dalbe stood up and looked at the dead bodies strewn all over the place. Some of them had slash wounds of different shades, some were full of round holes pierced through, and some had bruised and black faces, as if they had come from hell. It seems to climb out. These people seemed to have gone somewhere, and were injured by various hidden weapons and poisonous gas, struggled to escape and died. Dalbe''s eyes lowered, thinking that their deaths should be related to the legendary treasure. Wherever there are treasures, there must be various mechanisms to protect them. The dead bodies in front of them obviously triggered the mechanisms that guard the treasures! Could it be that the treasure must be not far from here! Dalbe glanced at the mountain wall not far to the left, where the dying man had been looking at before he died. The mountain wall on that side was extremely steep, as if it had been cut by a knife and an axe. Dalbe walked towards it with steady and strong steps. He didn''t care about the treasure, but thought that Tie Yi was going all out to find this treasure, maybe Tie Yi was hiding inside with Lu Hui''er right now. The death of those people on the ground is horrific, Dalbe is afraid that Lu Huier will be in danger, and just wants to follow the treasure to find Lu Huier and the hateful Tie Yi. The sky gradually faded from the ink-stained black and became gray. Dalbe stepped up to the mountain wall, but found that there was no cave here. Isn''t it here? Dalbe pondered for a while, carefully searching the nearby mountain walls, not letting go of any details. Not far away, those dead bodies were lying here and there, their deaths were horrifyingly horrific, and they looked particularly pervasive from a distance. Dalbe focused on the stone wall in front of him, and moved a little bit to search. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something, and looked down over his right shoulder. There was a little red there, and the pungent blood was coming out. Dalbe looked up and saw a hideous face! He was taken aback by surprise, subconsciously took half a step back, and only then did he realize that it was a person. The facial features were distorted and deformed, the expression was horrifying, and the blood dripping on Dalbe''s shoulder was from the corner of his mouth. After Darbe moved away, he realized that the ground had been soaked in bright red by the man''s blood, but he didn''t notice it just now. It seems that they escaped from here, Dalbe stared at the face carefully, trying to find the entrance to the treasure. But he looked at it for a long time, and the face was surrounded by jagged stones, as if he had grown there naturally. The wind in the mountains was stronger again, and Dalbe''s back felt a little chilled. He was extremely bold, and he was not afraid of these dead bodies that had already lost their lives, but now he was panicked. Judging from the death of these people outside, there must be many traps in that treasure. If Tie Yi really brought Hui''er in, the consequences would be unimaginable! Dalbe was so anxious that he no longer cared about whether his body would be dripped with filthy blood. He squatted down to inspect the tight and jagged stone walls, trying to find out the weirdness inside. He believed that there was definitely something wrong with the overly flat stone wall in front of him, but he couldn''t find a way to open it yet. Hui''er, you must not be inside right, you will be fine! Dalbe began to grope the stone wall in front of him inch by inch, trying to find potential mechanisms, so focused that he couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world, not even the whistling mountain wind. At this time, in the cave on the other side not far from Dalbe, Tie Yi has already put down the stone in his hand. Not long ago, he clearly heard footsteps coming to the entrance of the cave, and confirmed that it was Dalbe who came. Tie Yi knew that he was not Dalbe''s opponent at all, so he decided to preemptively move a stone to attack Dalbe. It''s just that for some reason, Darbey had already reached the entrance of the cave, but suddenly turned around and left, making Tie Yi''s plan to sneak attack instantly thwarted. Tie Yi had no choice but to put down the big rock in his hand, turned around and walked towards the cave. He didn''t know why Dalbe left suddenly, but in order to avoid Dalbe, he definitely couldn''t stay in this cave. Seeing that the sky outside is about to light up, he must take Lu Huier away from Dalbe as soon as possible! Tie Yi made up his mind and bent down to hug Lu Huier. Although through the clothes, he could still feel that Lu Huier was still very hot. Although he had given Lu Huier some herbal medicine just now, it is not a quick-acting Western medicine after all, and it takes a process to reduce the fever. Tie Yi strode out of the cave with Lu Hui''er in his arms, when the mountain wind howled outside, bringing in thick blood. This smell was full of the breath of death, which made Tie Yi stunned for half a second, and resolutely carried Lu Hui''er into the wild grass in front of him. He was suddenly a little unsure whether the person who walked to the entrance of the cave just now was Dalbe. Something terrible seemed to have happened in this mountain, otherwise there would not be such a strong smell of blood. Facing the unknown danger, the first thing Tie Yi thought of was to hide Lu Huier and protect her safety. Chapter 2007 He is bound to get the treasure buried in the mountain, which is his guarantee to overthrow Dalbe in the future, and no one will be allowed to get there first! And Lu Huier, who is lying in his arms at this moment, will still be the mother of country P in the future, and he will never allow her to suffer any harm. He must protect her well until she nods her head and agrees to enter the palace of marriage with him. No, it should be said that until the end of his life, he will try his best to protect the girl he loves the most. Tie Yi walked through the wild grass with Lu Hui''er still in a coma in his arms, the road under his feet was bumpy, and he had to walk very carefully so as not to fall and fly. When Tie Yi finally walked out of the vast expanse of grass with Lu Hui''er in his arms, the sky had gradually turned pale, and the sound of running water could be heard not far in front of him. A surprised smile appeared on Tie Yi''s face. When he carried Lu Hui''er out of the cave just now, he had already thought about taking her out of this dangerous place as soon as possible and hiding her properly. The gurgling stream not far away told Tie Yi that he had come near the water source, he probably walked through the wild grass in the dark just now, and now he had reached the foot of the mountain. The mountains here are rolling and rolling, Tie Yi remembered that when he came here during the day, there was only a winding stream at the foot of the mountain. It''s better to reach the foot of the mountain, which proves that he has successfully avoided Dalbe and can take Lu Hui''er out of here more conveniently. Wait until he places her in another place, and then come back to get back the treasure that is destined to belong to him! Tie Yiyi is bound to get those treasures, he fancifully thinks that those treasures were originally hidden for him, just waiting for him to open them and take them away. Thinking of the treasure that was about to be obtained, he was exhausted from walking all the way holding Lu Hui''er just now, and he was full of energy again. He hugged Lu Hui''er and walked forward for a while, only then did he realize that he was not at the foot of the mountain as he had imagined, and he seemed to be on the wrong road. Tie Yi stopped and carefully looked at the overgrown weeds in front of him, trying to find a way out. These weeds were not too tall, about as high as a person''s waist, and they grew in a disorderly manner, without even a road. Tie Yizheng couldn''t figure out what place was in front of him, he had been to this mountain several times before, but he didn''t seem to have passed this place. The sky had already brightened, and Tie Yi looked around, but he still couldn''t figure out where he was, only the sound of the creek not far away. "Water..." Lu Hui''er, who had been held in Tie Yi''s arms all this time, murmured, wondering if she also heard the faint sound of running water. "Hui''er, are you awake?" Tie Yi bent down and gently placed Lu Hui''er on the thick weeds, waiting for her to wake up slowly. He knew that Lu Hui''er still rejected him very much now, if he knew that he was holding her all the way, he would definitely be very unhappy. In order not to make Lu Hui''er angry, Tie Yi thought it was better to be wise. Anyway, feelings can be cultivated slowly. He is not in a hurry for the time being. He has time to warm Lu Hui''er''s heart for the rest of his life. The fever on Lu Hui''er''s body hadn''t subsided completely, she felt her head was dizzy, and when she opened her eyes weakly, she saw Tie Yi looking at her with concern. For Tie Yi, Lu Hui''er really didn''t have a good face. She sighed in disappointment, closed her eyes again, and didn''t even want to look at him again. "Hui''er, I know you hate me very much now. It''s okay, I believe that sooner or later, I will be able to soften your heart and make you fall in love with me sincerely." Tie Yi was not discouraged, but smiled amiably, "Last night you had a fever all night long, luckily I found herbs to help you reduce your fever. You must be hungry right now? Shall I go find something to eat?" ?¡± Listening to Tie Yi''s words, Lu Hui''er frowned more and more. No wonder she felt weak all over. It turned out that it was because of a fever. She didn''t know what herbal medicine Tie Yi fed her, she didn''t have any memory in her mind at all, she only felt a faint bitterness in her mouth, probably it was the remnant taste of the herbal medicine after eating it. Facing Tie Yi who was paranoid to the point of madness, Lu Huier knew that she had no way to reason with him, just like you can never wake up someone who pretends to be asleep. Tie Yi has already fallen into unrealistic fantasies, even if she wears her lips, there is nothing she can do to make him feel remorseful. "Hui''er, I''m going to get you something to eat right now, you wait here for me obediently, don''t run around." Tie Yi said softly, stood up and left Lu Hui''er to leave. His figure quickly left Lu Hui''er''s sight, but Lu Hui''er didn''t move, still leaning against the weeds in dismay. At this moment, the fever on Lu Hui''er''s body has not subsided, and since she hasn''t eaten since yesterday, she has no strength at all. Therefore, the clever Lu Hui''er didn''t take the opportunity to leave, but stayed quietly where she was, hoping to wait for the fever to subside, then fill her stomach and refresh her spirits before fleeing from Tie Yi. She didn''t know that although Tie Yi left just now, he didn''t go far away, but hid in the grass and quietly observed her every move. Fortunately, Lu Hui''er showed that she was powerless to escape, which made Tie Yi feel relieved, quickly found some wild fruits in the forest, and hurried back. . He held the picked black and red wild tree berries in front of Lu Hui''er, "Hui''er, these are wild tree berries, they taste very good, try them." Lu Hui''er was exhausted all over, but she still pulled herself together and ate some wild fruits. She felt that she still had no strength in her body, and her head was very dizzy. After Lu Hui''er was full, Tie Yi ate some of her leftover fruit, "Hui''er, I have wronged you, you have to follow me to eat these things. Don''t worry, I will take you out of here when your fever subsides." Lu Hui''er looked at Tie Yi in surprise, "Aren''t you looking for treasure?" "Why are those important to you?" Tie Yi laughed softly, looking at Lu Hui''er with eyes full of love, "I have already smelled the danger in this mountain forest, and it is estimated that many people have come here to look for hidden treasures. Treasure, right? But since it is a treasure, it will definitely not be found easily, because it is destined to be hidden for me, just waiting for me to discover and open it." Lu Hui''er closed her eyes speechlessly, feeling that what she said was futile, and Tie Yizhao in front of her was completely crazy. "Hui''er, do you think I''m crazy? Hahaha!" Tie Yi smiled bitterly, "I know, you won''t believe me when I haven''t really found the treasure. But I just have a hunch , that treasure was hidden for me. When I settle you in country S, I will come to pick up this treasure myself." Tie Yi''s tone was extraordinarily firm, as if the treasure was already in his pocket. Lu Hui''er shook her head speechlessly, feeling anxious. She can''t let Tie take her to country S, she wants to wait for the opportunity to escape, to escape from his side. Chapter 2008 Tie Yi didn''t know that Lu Hui''er was already in a hurry, and he was still slowly expressing his love to her, "Hui''er, from the first moment I saw you, you stole my heart. Everything I''ve done is to have you better. Don''t worry, I''m just temporarily settling you in country S, and when I find the treasure, I''ll bring you back to me." Lu Hui''er couldn''t listen anymore, so she changed the subject directly, "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water." "Water? Okay, I''ll find it for you now!" Tie Yi was obviously flattered, this was the first time he heard Lu Huier asking him for something. Does this prove that the girl he admires has gradually accepted him? "Hui''er, stay here and don''t move, I''ll be right back!" Tie once finished speaking, stood up and walked out of the grass, looking for the gurgling water not far away. In fact, he wanted to find some water for Lu Huier just now, but he was worried that Lu Huier would take the opportunity to leave, so he didn''t dare to stay outside for too long. This time Tie Yi felt relieved a little, feeling that Lu Hui''er was running a fever, so she probably wouldn''t leave him. He followed the sound of the water to find it, his face and heart were full of joy, and he felt that his relationship with Lu Hui''er would be closer in the near future. Tie Yi, who was full of joy, didn''t know that as soon as his front feet left the clump of wild grass, Lu Huier stood up supporting his heavy body on his back feet. She was still feverish, she stood up suddenly and felt dizzy, but Lu Hui''er did not dare to stop and rest, bit her lower lip hard, tried her best to keep herself awake, and resolutely walked into the wild grass taller than people. This time, she didn''t bump into it rashly, but walked quickly following the traces of others, so as not to attract Tie Yi who had just left by the sound of pawing grass. Tie Yi continued to shuttle through the jungle following the sound of the water, the sound of the water was getting closer and closer, almost in his ears. He was so happy in his heart, knowing that he was close to the water source, he strode forward. Soon, Tie Yi found the source of the sound as he wished, and saw that this was a cliff with a huge gap in the fault, and the stream flowed from the mountain, making a rushing sound. Looking at the clear stream, Tie Yixin bent down, washed his face first, then bowed his hands to sleep and drank first. I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of water, but Tie Yi felt that the stream water in his mouth had a slightly sweet taste, which was very different from the water he usually drank. Perhaps this is the real mineral spring water, Tie Yi tasted it and let go, found a piece of smooth wild banana leaf, and planned to gather it together to help Lu Huier carry the water back. He gathered the leaves together, bent down to hold the water, and suddenly found that the stream in front of him seemed a little different, with a hint of scarlet. Tie Yi looked suspiciously at the stream flowing out of the mountain wall, and was surprised to find that the stream, which was still clear just now, turned blood red now, as if it was smeared with blood. This is¡­¡­ Tie Yi put down the leaf in his hand, went up to the cliff, and tried his best to smell the bright red stream water. You can''t be wrong, the water does indeed smell of blood! Tie retched for a moment, he had already imagined a bleeding dead man lying in the stream behind the stone wall, and the stream washed away his wounds, bringing out patches of scarlet. As soon as he thought of that scene, Tie Yi retched badly, unable to accept that he drank the stream water soaking dead people. He buried his head and vomited for a while, until his stomach was overwhelmed, and then he fell powerlessly on the stone. It seems that this mountain is really dangerous, which proves that the treasure must be hidden here! Tie Yi sat quietly for a while, and then walked towards Lu Hui''er after the discomfort in his stomach passed. The stream here was undrinkable, so he had to hurry up and take Lu Hui''er away, and then come back to find the treasure, so as not to be caught first. Tie Yi, who made up his mind, speeded up, wanting to return to Lu Huier quickly and take her away from this dangerous mountain. When he walked back to the place before, he was shocked to find that Lu Hui''er was not there at all. "Hui''er? Hui''er!" Tie Yi''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he immediately called out Lu Hui''er''s name. He couldn''t accept the fact that Lu Hui''er disappeared after he had only left for a while, so he beat his chest angrily, "Hui''er! You are still running a fever, you can''t run around, come back to me!" Tie Yi called out to Lu Huier loudly, and searched for Lu Huier aimlessly. It only took him half an hour to find the water source just now, and Lu Huier, who was still running a fever, would definitely not be able to go far. Tie Yi believed that as long as he was fast enough, he would definitely be able to get her back! "Hui''er, how could you hurt me like this? You sent me away to find the water source, but you left quietly!" Tie called Lu Hui''er as he walked, feeling bitter in his heart, "I know you can''t accept me, so I dug piously. Express your sincerity and kneel in front of you, but you turn a blind eye and trample it to pieces!" "Hui''er, come back soon, okay? I swear that I will take care of you with all my heart in this life, 110,000 times more than Dalbe! Come back to me quickly, don''t run away from me willfully, you are still sick, so It will break your body!" It''s just that no matter how Tie Yi called, he couldn''t hear any response from Lu Huier. He was looking around aimlessly, but he didn''t know the direction Lu Huier was leaving at all, so he quickly turned back after walking for a while, for fear that he would make a mistake and get farther and farther away from Lu Huier. Seeing that Tie Yi searched in several directions, but still found nothing, Tie Yi started to stagger. The fear of losing the love of his life filled his heart, surrounded him, and weighed heavily on his heart. "Hui''er, don''t leave, I will definitely find you and bring you back!" Tie Yi frantically searched for Lu Hui''er in the jungle halfway up the mountain, and no longer cared about the treasure. For him, all he did was to get Lu Huier, only she was the most cherished treasure in his life! At this time, Lu Hui''er walked a long distance in a daze, and Tie Yi''s shout could be faintly heard in her ear, which made her turn pale instantly in fright. Lu Hui''er immediately stopped in her tracks, not daring to continue walking, for fear that Tie Yi would come to her if she made a noise. She listened for a while, still in shock, and found that Tie Yi''s call had gradually faded away, so she breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. It seems that Tie Yi didn''t notice the direction she left, and went to the next place. The more Lu Hui''er walked, the more vacant her steps became, her head was so heavy that she could barely hold on, the fever on her body seemed to be gradually burning up again, and the things in front of her eyes became blurred. No, she must not fall down like this, she must leave this deep mountain and return to Dalbe''s side! Chapter 2009 The extremely firm determination supported Lu Hui''er, and made her grit her teeth to stay awake, but she couldn''t control her footsteps at all, and after walking a certain distance, she finally knelt down in the weeds powerlessly. The heavy drowsiness hit her, making Lu Hui''er, who was extremely exhausted, just want to sleep for the rest of her life. She knew that she was not drowsy, but an instinctive reaction of her body caused by fever. Right now, he must find medicine that can reduce his fever. I don''t know what Tie Yi gave him last night, but there must be some in this mountain! Lu Hui''er pinched herself hard, warning herself that she must not fall down now, and she must use all her energy to find the herbal medicine to reduce fever. It''s just that Lu Hui''er didn''t know those herbs at all, so she walked some distance in a daze, and saw a fruitful raspberry bush in front of her, covered with the wild tree berries that Tie Yi had picked for her not long ago. Lu Hui''er is not hungry right now, but she urgently needs food to replenish her energy, so she goes directly to the raspberry bushes, picks the overripe fruits and stuffs them into her mouth. The wild raspberries were sour and sweet, and Lu Huier couldn''t eat any more, so she stopped and found a hidden place to lie down. She was so dizzy that she could hardly stand still, and she was so full of food that she urgently needed to sleep, maybe the fever would subside when she woke up. Lu Hui''er found a particularly secluded place, and as soon as she lay down, she couldn''t hold on anymore and fell into a dreamland. When Lu Hui''er woke up, she realized that her fever had unexpectedly subsided, and she didn''t know if it was because of the herbal medicine before or the effect of those wild raspberries just now. In short, she was no longer dizzy, felt a lot of strength in her body, and could stand up and walk without any effort. Lu Huier looked at the surrounding terrain and decided to go down, avoiding Tie Yi and leaving this mountain range early. The road down the mountain was very difficult, and Lu Huier was not familiar with the terrain at all, so she tried her best to identify the direction with her own knowledge, and groped forward. The wild grass in the mountains is silent, and the forest is full of mosquitoes, rats and ants. Fortunately, Lu Huier and Dalbe lived in the forest before, so they are not afraid of these. After walking for a long time, she was so tired that she was out of breath, and the sound of the gurgling stream came to her ears, so she immediately walked towards the water''s edge. As long as you walk down the stream, you can definitely get out of the mountain faster. Lu Hui''er scraped through the weeds, walked through the thorns, and after a lot of effort, finally came to the side of the gurgling stream. She had a fever last night, and now she woke up with a thirsty mouth. When she saw the clear stream, she immediately burst into joy, and wanted to squat down and have a drink. Who knew that Lu Hui''er frowned as soon as she squatted down and before she put her hand into the stream. She couldn''t think of how the creek, which was still crystal clear just now, would have a layer of faint red flowing from the upper reaches. This unnatural color reminded her of viscous blood, and she instantly dispelled the idea of ??drinking water. Lu Hui''er stood up disconcertedly, fearing that the stream would be undrinkable, she simply walked down the stream. She desperately wanted to return to Dalbe''s side, and she just wanted to leave this deep mountain as soon as possible. Lu Hui''er walked downstream along the stream, but she didn''t go far when she slipped in the mud and almost fell into the water. Startled, Lu Huier hurriedly stood up, but the corner of her eye glanced across the stream, and she almost screamed out of fright! She quickly stood firm and covered her mouth, and looked at the man lying on the other side with lingering fear. More precisely, it should be the dead body lying on the other side! I saw the dead body lying on the edge of the stream, half of the body was still in the water, and the face could not be seen. Lu Hui''er confirmed that he had been dead for a long time based on his black and blue stiff fingers. Fortunately, she didn''t see his face, Lu Hui''er only felt a chill down her back, and immediately walked down at a faster speed. However, as she moved forward, several dead bodies appeared one after another on the other side of the stream. Lu Hui''er was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to look at them, and her footsteps became faster and faster. In such a secluded deep mountain and old forest, the appearance of these dead bodies made Lu Hui''er terrified, and she wanted to leave because she was afraid that there would be more corpses lying in the wild grass. Compared with the dense and tangled wild grass, Lu Hui''er felt that it was better to walk along the stream, at least she didn''t have to worry about not being able to see the road ahead and accidentally stepping on the corpse. She didn''t know how these people died here. It stands to reason that there should not be so many people here in the remote mountains! Those people just now were all wearing smart clothes, obviously they didn''t come here for tourism, it was more like they were specially dressed like this, as if they came prepared. Lu Huier frowned and thought secretly, still unable to figure out the reason for the sudden death of these corpses. Could it be that he was poisoned by drinking those seemingly crystal-clear streams? Lu Hui''er''s mind flashed the scene of seeing the scarlet blood stained stream floating by, and her heart was even colder. She quickened her pace, the belief in her heart was extremely firm, no matter what, she had to get out of this deep mountain! "Hurry up, hurry up, I heard that the treasure is in this mountain!" "What about this mountain, you said the same thing when we turned over from that one just now, don''t wait for another empty fart." "How is this possible? I said that this is this one, and you believe me, you will definitely not be wrong!" "There have been several waves of people coming in before, why didn''t we bump into them? Don''t you have already dug up the treasure?" The bustling noises came from the opposite side of Lu Hui''er, she hurriedly hid, fearing that Tie Yi had found it. "Everyone wants this treasure, and it depends on who gets it first! We are all kind-hearted, and we will definitely be blessed." "Yeah, yeah, I also think this treasure is reserved for our brothers, haha, when I have money, I want to drive a luxury car and drive a luxury car, and I can pick up any girl I want. It¡¯s so cool to think about it!¡± "Hahahaha, that''s right, when the time comes, I will pack the most tender tenders and molds, and drink the strongest foreign wine, hahaha!" After talking, the big men walked to the place where Lu Huier was hiding. Looking at the neatly dressed men with backpacks on their backs, she finally understood the identity of the corpse she had seen before. Those who died by the stream, probably like these people, came to the mountains to look for treasures with the dream of discovering treasures. It''s just that treasures are illusory legends after all. Those ambitious people who want to win wealth end up in a tragic end in a foreign land, which is really embarrassing. "Let''s hurry up, it''s already noon, and when we find the treasure, we can go for a nice walk today!" "Hahaha, the treasure is right in front of my eyes, my little heart is beating wildly, and I will immediately become the winner in life, to overthrow Bai Fumei, it''s so exciting!" A few big men were talking and laughing happily, but Lu Huier, who was hiding in the weeds, couldn''t listen anymore. She thought of the horrible appearance of the dead bodies she walked along, and her kindness prompted her to jump out, "Sorry, please listen to me." Chapter 2010 These treasure hunters were having a good time talking, when someone jumped out of the weeds by the side of the road unexpectedly, and they were all taken aback. "What the hell are you? Why are you hiding in the wild grass?" "That''s right, you woman, are you really crazy, did you jump out suddenly to scare us to death?!" "Hurry up, hurry up, you crazy woman who doesn''t know where she came from, she''s all dirty, get out of here!" This group of people sternly reprimanded Lu Hui''er, they didn''t intend to talk to her at all, and continued to walk forward. Before Lu Huier jumped down the hill resolutely, her clothes were scratched by the jagged stones and became dirty. Now that she came out like this suddenly, it was inevitable that people would think of her as a mad woman who was insane. Seeing that those people continued to move forward despite her advice, Lu Huier shouted at them helplessly, "Please stop, don''t go looking for any treasures! It''s just a deceptive legend. Those who searched for treasures before Died in the mountains!" Several treasure hunters stopped their feet suddenly, turned around, and stared fiercely at Lu Huier, "You crazy woman, you know nothing! I''m going to get rich soon, don''t try to stop us from getting rich!" "You know the treasure too? Did you say that on purpose to send us away? Damn woman, get out of here!" "That''s right, Shao Tat is crow''s mouth here, which upsets the fathers, and throws you into the water directly! Get out!" They glared fiercely at Lu Huier, as if if Lu Huier said a few more words, they would immediately rush over and tear her to pieces! Seeing these unreasonable people, Lu Huier gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade them to leave. She knew that they were already greedy for profit, they only had the unknown treasure in their eyes, and they would not listen to anyone''s advice at all. "Well, since you insist, I have nothing to say, I wish you all the best." Lu Huier shrugged her shoulders mockingly, turned and left. "If you''re sensible, you should have gotten out just now!" "That''s right, hurry up and get out of the way, so as not to offend us, I will fix you severely!" Several treasure diggers saw Lu Hui''er turned and left, and snorted twice in displeasure, and then continued to walk up the hillside along the stream. Lu Hui''er watched the treasure diggers leave and shook her head helplessly. She really tried her best, but she couldn''t wake up those who pretended to be asleep, so let them go! I hope they can really find the treasure smoothly, and don''t bury their bodies in this wild mountain forest like those treasure diggers before. Lu Hui''er thought silently, and continued to walk down the mountain. After walking not far, she heard a familiar voice calling. "Hui''er! Where are you? Hui''er, come out soon, okay?!" The voice from far away really startled Lu Hui''er, she would never hear it wrong, the voice just now was definitely Tie Yi''s! The voice came from the left side of the lower reaches of the stream, unexpectedly, Tie Yi had already found the lower reaches by himself! Lu Huier suddenly became nervous. She looked at the wild grass around her helplessly, not knowing where to hide. If Tie Yi found her this time, she might never have the chance to sneak away again! No, it must not be found by him! Lu Huier looked around and decided to follow the treasure diggers just now to avoid meeting Tie Yi. They all came for the treasure, I believe Tie Yi would never have imagined that he would secretly follow behind these treasure diggers. The most urgent thing now is to avoid Tie Yi, and the matter of going down the mountain will be discussed later. "Hui''er, where are you? There are ferocious beasts in the mountains, it''s very dangerous, come back to me!" Tie Yi''s call continued to ring, Lu Hui''er no longer hesitated, turned around resolutely, and quietly followed the treasure digger who had gone away. This group of treasure diggers walked while laughing, all dreaming of getting rich in their hearts, hoping to get rich and reach the pinnacle of life. Not long after they walked, they saw the dead body lying on the side of the stream when Lu Huier came down, and they were all shocked. "Damn it, I was really hit by that woman just now, there is really a dead body here!" "What are you afraid of? People have to die in the end. Falling here proves that they don''t have such a happy life! Our buddies are not so reckless, that treasure must belong to us, let''s go!" "Yes, do it if you don''t die, fuck your mother! Go dig treasure!" The shadow of death did not make these treasure diggers repent. They were only shocked for a few seconds before continuing to stride up. Lu Hui''er, who was quietly following behind them, couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. She never thought that wealth could have such a magical power, that it could make people overcome the fear of death. People die for money, birds die for food, this sentence seems to be half true. Lu Hui''er sighed silently, and continued to walk forward with them, Tie Yi''s call still reached her ears from time to time, which gave her a headache. She followed the group of treasure diggers for a long walk, and seeing that it was almost dusk, the treasure diggers finally sat down to rest tired. They opened the backpacks they were carrying with them, lit a bonfire, and then roasted two pheasants. Lu Huier hid behind and looked at the bonfire, wanting to remind them that it was too dangerous and would easily cause a fire. But when she thought of the fierce appearance of these people before, she quietly swallowed the words again. Roasting over crackling flames, the pheasant is quickly cooked to a golden brown with a tantalizing aroma. "Well, the taste looks good, come on guys, let''s start!" They tore open the pheasant, and ate and drank heartily with the cans of beer they carried in their backpacks. Lu Hui''er had already smelled the delicious pheasant meat, and her stomach became hungry. She laughed secretly that she was worthless, but she acted like a child, wanting to eat when she saw others eating. "Roar--!" At this moment, a golden figure suddenly jumped out from the other side of the stream, knocked down a treasure digger, and directly bit off his throat! "Run, it''s a cheetah!" "Damn it, the smell of roasted pheasant must have brought it here!" Seeing the tragic death of their companions, the remaining treasure diggers were so frightened that they ran to pick up their guns, but instead of shooting at the cheetah, they ran for their lives in a hurry. They went up the mountain to hunt for treasure, and the guns they brought had never shot wild animals. Now they saw the ferocious beasts and panicked, wishing they could grow two legs. This cheetah was indeed attracted by the fragrant pheasant scent, it directly killed a treasure digger, but found that the smell was not as good as he smelled, it went crazy instantly, and chased after these treasure diggers past. Cheetahs run very fast and can easily outrun cars. It is even easier to chase a few people who are running wildly on foot, especially the cheetahs that have just killed people are even more ferocious. It caught up with the two in an instant, and slapped them on the top of their heads with its raised claws, smashing their heads like grabbing a watermelon. Chapter 2011 Lu Hui''er was so frightened that she felt a chill in her heart, she immediately covered her eyes, not daring to see the bloody red and white scene. But the maddened cheetah didn''t intend to stop, it killed two preys and continued to chase after them, knocking the one who ran in the front to the ground, and biting the man''s throat with Leng Sen''s sharp teeth. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the treasure digger who was thrown down didn''t even have time to let out a miserable cry, and died directly. Lu Hui''er didn''t dare to look down anymore, she backed up and hid in the grass, almost fell down in panic. The unexpected sound she made immediately attracted the attention of the cheetah that was eating the treasure digger. It raised its head vigilantly and walked slowly towards Lu Hui''er. The cheetah leaned down, and walked towards Lu Hui''er with a posture that might explode at any time. The pupils of the round animal eyes narrowed into a dangerous slit, ready to explode at any time. Lu Huier swallowed her saliva in fear, and backed away slowly. She knew that these giant cats had a fatal flaw, and Dalbe told her about it. Once the prey they stare at, they must not run with their backs on their backs, otherwise they will definitely be chased and thrown down, and then their throats will be bitten off. This is the instinct hidden in their blood for thousands of years! The only way is to look at them, try to overcome all fears, hope for luck, and expect them to leave boringly. Because for these behemoths, human beings are not delicious prey, even very bad. Their blood beasts and sex dominate everything, they just like the kind of chasing and killing, once they confirm that the prey in front of them is boring, they will probably turn around and walk away. Lu Huier''s heart was beating wildly, she mustered up all her courage, and looked at the cheetah. Cold sweat was already dripping from her forehead, but she didn''t dare to flinch, because once she was cowardly, she would pay the price with her life. The cheetah approached Lu Hui''er with a lunge. There was no warmth in the cold animal eyes, and it roared at Lu Hui''er, "Roar!" The soaring roar made Lu Hui''er almost unable to stand, she clenched her lower lip tightly, trying not to tremble. The cheetah in front of her was so close that Lu Hui''er could clearly see every hair on its body and the stench of death blowing towards her face. Those sharp teeth are like two shiny daggers, they may rush over at any time and give you a fatal blow! Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it will be fine. Lu Hui''er tried her best to stabilize herself, her heart trembled violently, but she tried her best not to make any moves. The fierce beast eyes of the cheetah met Lu Huier''s eyes, and roared again at her, only to find that the prey was not moving at all, like a sculpture. The situation in front of him seemed to be something this cheetah had never encountered before. It shook its furry head and stared at Lu Huier twice, thinking that she was a big tree that looked like its prey, and it was simply boring. The cheetah roared unwillingly, turned around and walked towards the killed treasure hunters, lowered its head and sniffed around, and soon found the pheasant that tempted it to come, and began to chew. The sound of chewing and chewing resounded in my ears, and Lu Hui''er, who was finally out of danger temporarily, let out a long sigh of relief, her legs could no longer support her, and she fell limply to the ground. She just heard what Dalbe told her, never turn around and run away when encountering a wild beast, because no one can run past a crazy beast! It is the most correct way to stand still and look at it, and to face its eyes with the greatest courage. At that time, Lu Hui''er laughed it off, never thought that one day she would use Dalbe''s words, God knows how much courage it takes to meet the eyes of a beast. At this moment, the cheetah turned around and walked away, only to find that Lu Hui''er was dripping with sweat on her back, and she was blowing cold air. At this moment, a pair of hands popped out from the weeds and covered Lu Hui''er''s mouth, one hand stopped her waist, and supported her figure that almost fell to the ground. The cheetah, which was eating the roasted pheasant, suddenly turned its head and looked at the place where Lu Huier was standing just now, but found that there was nothing there. The cheetah shook his head, thinking that he must have made a mistake just now, so he continued to eat with his head down. After all, food is the biggest temptation for foodies... The two chickens were quickly gobbled up and wiped out by the cheetah. It went to the stream to drink some water, and then it slid its tail and disappeared into the grass. And in the wild grass nearby where Lu Huier stayed before, the hand covering Lu Huier''s mouth finally let go. Lu Huier looked at Tie Yi who appeared in front of her in disbelief, and subconsciously exclaimed, "It''s you?" "Shh, keep your voice down, lest the cheetah come looking for you later." Tie Yi gestured to Lu Hui''er, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find you. I can''t worry about it. Fortunately, you are smart enough. Faced with that vicious monster, he didn¡¯t turn around and run away.¡± Tie Yi couldn''t find Lu Hui''er before, and was so anxious that he was going crazy. When he finally found Lu Hui''er''s figure, he was horrified to find a cheetah crawling forward across the grass. The cunning Tie Yi knew the ferocity of the cheetah, so he didn''t dare to call Lu Hui''er, for fear that she would become the first target of the cheetah. Sure enough, the cheetah rushed over and killed four people easily, but I didn''t expect that Lu Huier would be so brave and dare to look at the cheetah! "Hui''er, do you know that you are so brave just now, you are so beautiful, you deserve to be the woman I fell in love with Tie Yi!" Tie''s eyes were full of admiration, and he wished he could give Lu Huier a crazy kiss right away. But he didn''t dare to be so rash this time, because he didn''t want Lu Hui''er to run away from him again. Seeing Tie Yi who found her, Lu Huier lowered her face, and tried to communicate with him earnestly, "Tie Yi, you can give up that treasure! Did you see those corpses by the stream just now? Don''t be blinded by inaccurate wealth. Crazy, and finally took his own life." "Hui''er, are you caring about me?" Tie Yi smiled suddenly, "I knew you had feelings for me, but you were too embarrassed to say it. Don''t worry, Hui''er, that treasure is for me." Prepared, I am the chosen one, I will be fine." Seeing what Chicken and Duck said about Tie Yi, Lu Huier was so speechless that she wanted to roll her eyes. Those treasure diggers said the same thing just now, and felt that she was the chosen one for the treasure. She didn''t know where these people''s confidence came from, she only knew that they were completely fascinated by money, blinded their eyes, and were so crazy that they couldn''t be cured. "Hui''er, follow me, I''ll take you out of here now. I''ll bring you back when I find the treasure." Tie Yi stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Hui''er up from the ground, smiling confidently, "When I overthrow Dalbe''s rule, you will still be the queen of country P." "I don''t want to be a queen at all! Tie Yi, I advise you to wake up early, there is no way between us!" Chapter 2012 Lu Huier shook her head angrily, "It''s really not too late for you to repent now, don''t wait until you fall into the abyss to regret it later!" Tie Yi smiled like a teenager, almost jumping up happily, "I knew you were afraid of getting hurt, thank you Hui''er, I will definitely be careful, and I will definitely return to your side safely." Lu Hui''er asked the sky speechlessly, knowing that Tie Yi wouldn''t listen to what she said, so she shouldn''t have persuaded him just now! "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here. There are still many wild beasts in the mountains. I must ensure your safety so that I can do my own thing with peace of mind." Tie Yi walked out of the weeds as he spoke, and led Lu Hui''er to the downstream of the stream. Lu Hui''er followed behind Tie Yi listlessly, her steps were so heavy that she could barely lift her feet. Her long-planned escape plan failed, and she was so disappointed that she didn''t even want to go. Tie Yi walked a few steps, but Lu Hui''er did not follow, stopped and smiled and turned around, "Can''t you walk? Do you need me to carry you away?" Lu Hui''er was afraid that Tie Yi would do what she said, so she hurriedly walked forward, "No need!" Looking at the angry Lu Hui''er, Tie Yi''s face was full of smiles, he just liked Lu Hui''er''s charming look when she was angry, and believed that she would accept his love and become the queen of his soon-to-be-established kingdom! Lu Hui''er didn''t know what Tie Yi was thinking, so she followed him down listlessly. The two of them didn''t go far, when Tie Yi noticed that there was an unkind gaze on the left staring at them. He turned his head silently, and suddenly saw the cheetah that left not long ago, now staring at them with its beastly eyes. It quietly followed the two of them down, and the fur on its body had already quietly exploded, as if it would pounce on it in the next second. Tie Yi knew in his heart that they had been targeted by the cheetahs as prey. This cunning beast actually went and came back! "Hui''er, go forward in big strides, don''t look back." Tie Yi reminded Lu Hui''er in a low voice, he wanted to get her out of danger as soon as possible, he really liked her and didn''t want her to suffer any harm. Lu Hui''er looked at Tie Yi beside him in surprise, wondering what the hell he was doing, and was about to question him. "Run!" Tie Yi yelled suddenly, pushing Lu Huier forward. Lu Hui''er almost fell down due to his violent pushing and shoving. She ran two quick steps and looked back, only to find that Tie Yi had picked up a thick branch from nowhere to cover her chest. Opposite him stood a cheetah that had just crossed the stream. One person and one beast confront each other, but this time, the cheetah''s animal eyes are filled with murderous intent. The cheetah that had been staring at her before had gone and returned! Lu Hui''er couldn''t help but gasped, and subconsciously murmured, "Tie Yi, you..." "Don''t worry about me, just run away by yourself! Go!" Tie Yi chased Lu Hui''er without hesitation. He had only been fascinated by her in his life, and he didn''t allow himself to see her get hurt at all! As for that cheetah, its fur had already exploded, and it was approaching Tie Yi step by step in an attacking posture. Seeing this scene, Lu Huier was terrified, and couldn''t help but think of the feeling of being stared at by the cheetah before, as if being stared at by the god of death. "Why are you still standing there, run away! Leave me alone!" Tie Yi yelled angrily at Lu Hui''er, and the cheetah opposite him was already roaring impatiently. Lu Hui''er suddenly hesitated, although she hated Tie Yi very much, but at such a critical moment, how could she leave him and run away alone? At this moment, there was a sudden rustling sound in the wild grass beside them. Before Lu Hui''er turned her head to look carefully, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a red figure jumping out. The red light was as quick as lightning, quickly wrapped around Lu Hui''er''s feet, then lowered her head and gnawed on her ankle. "what!" A piercing pain hit, and Lu Huier fell to the ground. The cold feeling between her legs and wrists had disappeared, leaving only the burning pain in her ankle that was bitten! "Hui''er!" Suddenly, Tie Yi anxiously called out Lu Huier''s name, dropped the stick in his hand and rushed over. He never imagined that when he was confronting the cheetah, a big red boa constrictor would jump out from the grass and obviously bite Lu Hui''er! The worried Tie Yi couldn''t care about anything else, he didn''t even care that the cheetah would pounce on him at any time, and turned around and ran towards Lu Hui''er. And the cheetah that was staring at it has already roared and rushed towards Tie Yi. "Roar--!" The shadow of death enveloped Tie Yi, he rushed to Lu Hui''er without seeing anything, just looked down at her injury, and threw his back to Cheetah. There was a strong wind behind him, and Tie Yi knew that it was the ferocious hunting claws of a cheetah. Once caught, he would either die or be injured. But right now he doesn''t have time to think about these at all. Instead, he looks at Lu Hui''er whose ankle is rapidly swollen, "Hui''er, you will be fine!" Saying that, Tie Yi lowered his head without hesitation, wanting to help Lu Hui''er suck out the wound just bitten by the poisonous snake. The boa constrictor is seldom red. This kind of snake is highly poisonous. If the rescue is delayed, Lu Huier''s life will definitely be in danger. Tie Yi forcefully sucked the place where the poisonous snake had bitten him, and the cheetah had jumped up to the top of his head, its sharp claws waving towards the back of his neck. When the cheetah''s sharp claws were less than ten centimeters away from Tie Yi''s neck, a red figure jumped up and threw it to the ground. "Boom!" The huge cheetah was knocked to the ground and made a loud noise. It quickly turned over and stood up, its fur exploded, and roared at the red figure that knocked it away, "Roar!" The terrifying roar caused the birds and beasts around to scatter for their lives, but the red figure stared at the cheetah without giving in. This figure was the giant red python that bit Lu Hui''er just now! In the eyes of the giant python, both Lu Hui''er and Tie Yi are already its prey, and it absolutely does not allow the cheetah to compete with itself for food. And that cheetah, who had just suffered a loss, thought so too. For these beasts, food is the most important thing, and they must use their lives to defend the food they are about to eat! The cheetah glared at the red python with hatred, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, jumped up and rushed towards it. The red python dodged quickly, and drew its tail towards the cheetah, exhausting 100% of its strength. The cheetah had just suffered a loss, and knew that the red python''s tail was whipping and hitting fiercely, so it dodged it, and its sharp claws did not forget to leave two deep claw marks on it. These two claws were full of murderous intent, almost peeling off the skin of the red python, causing it to writhe on the ground in pain. Take the opportunity to kill it, this motto in the human world is also applicable to the killing among animals. The cheetah took the initiative, and bravely rushed over again. Before it could even get close, it was hit by the tail of the red python and fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 2013 A snake and a leopard fought each other, endlessly, and the movement almost shook the entire valley. Tie Yi didn''t have time to rejoice that he had escaped, so he concentrated on helping Lu Huier suck the snake venom from her ankle, and then spit it out on the ground. I saw that the sucked blood had turned black, and Lu Hui''er fell to the ground dying of breath, her mind already in a trance. "Hui''er, hold on, as long as I help you suck out the snake venom, you will be fine!" Tie Yi murmured, not daring to stop at all. His mouth was full of scorching blood, which made him dizzy, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Not far from him and Lu Huier, the giant red python and the cheetah were still fighting with all their might. The sky quietly faded to dusk. The red python and the cheetah had been fighting for more than half an hour, and they were both scarred and out of breath. However, they didn''t show any signs of stopping, they only wanted to kill each other and get the two prey that had passed out beside them. "Wow! Wow!" The weeds made a sound, and it was obvious that someone was moving forward. The cheetah and the red giant python were fighting fiercely, and they didn''t notice these movements at all. They raised their heads and roared, and rushed towards the red giant python. Pushing aside the last weeds with both hands, Dalbe came out. He has been looking for Lu Hui''er in this mountain for a long time, but there is no clue. He was attracted by the roar of the cheetah just now. When Dalbe walked out of the weeds, he suddenly saw the Lu Huier he was looking for, who was about to go crazy, lying aside, her face was so pale that she was almost breathless. His heart almost stopped beating in fright, and he rushed towards Lu Hui''er who was lying on the ground, "Hui''er!" Before Dalbe approached, the red python and the cheetah stopped fighting instantly when they finally sensed someone coming, and rushed towards Dalbe with the same hatred! One of them flicked its astonishing giant tail, and the other waved its sharp minions, trying to get rid of this guy who rushed out halfway. Dalbe was all concerned about Lu Hui''er, and didn''t want to fight with the red python and the cheetah at all. He was anxious to check on Lu Hui''er''s condition, and it was a killer move as soon as he made a move! I saw Darbe with sharp eyesight and quick hands, holding the giant tail thrown by the red giant python with his left hand, and the forelimb of the cheetah with the other hand, and then he rose from the ground, forcing the two giant beasts into the air. "Go to hell!" Dalbe slammed the cheetah to the ground far away, freed his right hand and grabbed the python seven inches away, and twisted it hard with both hands. "Crack!" This red boa constrictor was as thick as a human''s waist, but it was directly pinched seven inches by the brute Darbe, and its bones were broken. The giant python, which was still arrogant just now, lost its vitality in an instant, and was flung into the distance by Dalbe, unable to live anymore. And the cheetah that was thrown down just made a hole in the soft soil by the stream, sunk so deep that it couldn''t be pulled out! The heroic Dalbe easily executed the python and the cheetah, then fell from mid-air, walked quickly to Lu Hui''er, and lowered his head to check her condition. Soon, Dalbe found Lu Huier''s ankle bitten by a poisonous snake. There were pools of blood on the nearby ground, apparently Tie Yi wanted to help Lu Huier suck the snake venom clean, but he fell down after being poisoned. "Hui''er, you''ll be fine." Dalbe looked at Lu Hui''er, whose face was as pale as white paper, and was so distressed that he could hardly breathe. He couldn''t imagine that if he had been late just now, the woman he loved the most would have been buried in the belly of a python or a leopard. This terrifying scene sent a chill down Dalbe''s back, he didn''t have time to hesitate, he reached out and grabbed a piece of wild grass leaf, and scratched his wrist with the sharp blade. Dark red blood poured out from the wound, Dalbe half-supported Lu Hui''er, and carefully fed his own blood to her, "Hui''er, I am invulnerable to all poisons, the blood in my body should be able to detoxify, it will be fine when you drink it. " Lu Hui''er, who was so angry that she was in a trance, was already in a trance. She couldn''t lift her eyelids. When she saw Dalbe''s familiar face, she thought she was dead. She looked blankly at the face full of longing, and thoughts rolled out of her throat, "Dalbe... Am I dead... Otherwise, how could I see you?" "Silly girl, how could you die? With me protecting you, the god of death can''t do anything to you!" Dalbe pressed his bleeding wrist to Lu Hui''er''s lips distressedly, "Come on, drink it, and you will be cured. " Lu Hui''er, who was like a gossamer, felt that Dalbe''s voice seemed to float from the clouds, it was so close to her, but it sounded so far away. But this already made her very happy, even if her life would end in two seconds, at least she could die happily in Dalbe''s arms. As for what Dalbe said, she couldn''t hear clearly at all, there was a roar in her eardrums, and she couldn''t even keep her eyes open. "Hui''er? Good boy, as long as you drink my blood, you''ll be fine!" Dalbe knew that Lu Hui''er was exhausted now, and he couldn''t even drink his blood. He quickly squeezed his wrist hard, and then raised his wrist, letting the blood drip into Lu Hui''er''s mouth drop by drop. The wild grass around was whistling by the wind, and Dalbe focused all his attention on Lu Huier. After the blood dripped for a while and confirmed that Lu Huier had drunk it, he gently hugged Lu Huier, "Go, Huier, I''ll take you home." Lu Hui''er only felt a warm current rushing from her throat to her whole body, dispelling her cold body that was about to be paralyzed. The roar in her ears gradually quieted down, and her blurred vision gradually became clearer, but her head was still too heavy to lift. "Dalbe...is it really you? So I''m not dreaming..." Lu Hui''er choked up, and two crystal clear tears rolled from the corners of her eyes. It turned out that what happened just now was not a hallucination of her dying, Dalbe really came to her side, he finally found her! "It''s me, silly girl, why are you dreaming? It''s because I didn''t protect you well that I caused you to suffer so much. I''m sorry." Dalbe bowed his head and kissed Lu Huier''s forehead, "Now you are safe, I will take you home and never let you get hurt again." Lu Hui''er nodded lightly, pointing at Tie Yi who was still slumped on the ground with her weak arm, "He...you save him..." Although it was annoying for Tie to take her away, Lu Huier couldn''t bear to watch him die in the wilderness when she thought of him saving herself just now. Dalbei glanced at Tie Yi, who was also pale in disgust, and refused directly with a cold snort, "Hui''er, he did it on his own, who made you have evil thoughts of coveting you, and caused us to be separated for so long! Don''t worry about it!" He, just let him fend for himself!" After finishing speaking, Dalbe picked up Lu Huier and strode away, not planning to rescue Tie Yi at all. Chapter 2014 In Dalbe''s opinion, Tie Yi was far less poisoned than Lu Hui''er, and he probably wouldn''t die for a while. Coupled with the fact that Tie Yi intentionally poisoned him before and shamelessly abducted his Hui''er, he would only save this shameless guy if he went crazy! Tie Yi should be glad that he was poisoned at this moment, otherwise Dalbe would definitely teach him an unforgettable lesson, so that he would stop coveting other people''s treasures casually! Dalbe carried Lu Hui''er and walked away, Tie Yi was lying on the ground dying, and heard all the conversations between him and Lu Hui''er. Although Tie Yi thought that he was going to die, but his heart was sweet. Because he really heard that Lu Hui''er asked Dalbe to save her just now, which proves that she still has her own in her heart! Hui''er, to get your concern in this life, everything is worth it! There is nothing to be afraid of death, living in a daze is the real waste of life! Tie Yi''s face was as pale as paper, his eyes began to slacken, and he felt that his body was cooling down little by little. Just then, a woman wrapped in black veil came over. She is tall and tall, and her whole body is covered in black veil, only her eyes are exposed. The woman walked up to Tie Yi, bent down and looked at him. Tie Yi sensed that someone was approaching him, and he tried to open his eyes wide to see the person clearly, but with all his strength, his vision was only hazy, and he couldn''t see clearly. "Hui''er...Hui''er..." Tie Yi exhausted all his strength and tried to call Lu Hui''er''s name, guessing in his heart that Hui''er must be worried about him, so he walked back specially to see him off for the last time. The woman wrapped in the black veil shook her head lightly, her slender white fingers stretched out from the black veil, pinched a red pill in her fingers, and stuffed it directly into Tie Yi''s mouth. "Let go of greed and live a good life." She softly uttered this instruction, turned around and left Tie Yi, and left without a trace as when she came, as if she had never appeared before. The dusk faded, and the sky that pulled down the dark night was lit up by the stars, and the stars were dotted, which was really beautiful. Tie Yi opened his eyes and woke up, and was surprised to find that he was still alive! He couldn''t help pinching his face hard, grinning his teeth in pain, it seemed that he really didn''t die, which is really great! Tie Yi, who survived the catastrophe, was full of joy. Before he passed out, he thought he was saying goodbye to this world, but he unexpectedly woke up miraculously. It seems that the feeling I had just before the coma was not wrong, it must be Hui''er who turned back and fed him the antidote. No matter how Hui''er denies it, she still cares about him! It''s just that Dalbe wants to put a foot between him and Hui''er, so that the two clearly have mutual affection, but they can''t express their heartfelt feelings, which is very disgusting! Tie, who had recovered, became angry when he thought of Dalbe. He took so long to get Lu Huier to his side, but Dalbe snatched her away. It was really annoying. No, he must take Hui''er back from Dalbe''s hands, she obviously likes him! Tie Yi stood up from the ground, his mind was shrewd, and he was no longer muddled like when he was poisoned by the snake. He looked around and found the cheetah stuck in the mud by the stream, his eyes widened in surprise. Who is this cruel, who can actually step the cheetah into the soil, is it Dalbe? Tie Yi quickly felt relieved, who else but Dalbe could have this kind of strange power! But no matter how powerful Dalbe is, he will never admit defeat and never give up his love for Hui''er! He must find the treasure, and then bring Hui''er to his side, and then sweetly, stay together and fly together! This belief was so firm that Tie Yi was full of fighting spirit in an instant, and strode towards the mountain with great strides. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the depths of the forest in Country E, Leng Yue is lying in front of Steve''s palace, basking in the sun. A month has quietly passed since she escaped from Yun Yi''s side. Her appetite finally gradually improved, and Fuma was extra careful in serving her, and Leng Yue''s belly finally slowly swelled. Apart from eating and sleeping every day, she just misses Yun Yi crazily and wonders how he is doing now. Countless times, Leng Yue wanted to sneak out to see Yun Yi, even if it was only for a peek. But every time he took a step, he dismissed his thoughts in time. She was afraid that if she really saw Yun Yi, she would no longer be able to control herself and throw herself into his arms. Those broad shoulders and strong arms are the harbor she loves most in her life! Yun Yi, Yun Yi... Leng Yue squinted her eyes and silently called Yun Yi''s name, thinking about him was going crazy. Fu''s mother came out of the palace, holding the nutritious porridge she had just cooked, "Princess, I made red dates, white fungus and lotus seeds porridge for you, it is very nourishing, drink some." Since they moved here, Fu Ma has gone to the human world to purchase a lot of daily necessities, and it has become much easier to take care of Leng Yue. Leng Yue shook her head with no appetite, "But I don''t really want to eat it, I just ate it this morning." She suspected that Fu Ma simply raised her like a piglet and cooked her at least five meals a day. If this continued, she would definitely turn into a fat ball. Seeing Leng Yue''s reluctance, Fu''s mother laughed softly, "My princess, are you afraid of getting fat, so you say you have no appetite?" Leng Yue moved her ears silently, her tacit appearance was simply extremely cute. "Princess, these are not all for you to eat, you have to eat some, otherwise how can you have enough nutrition for your little Highness to grow up?" As if coaxing a child, Fu Ma brought warm red dates, white fungus and lotus seed porridge to Leng Yue''s mouth, "Hey, eat as much as you want, these three months are the key to your little Highness''s growth, you must supplement enough nutrition." Leng Yue had no choice but to open her mouth, letting Fu''s mother stuff things into her mouth like a stuffed goose. Since she couldn''t regain her human form, eating has become a lot more troublesome, like these soups, porridge and rice, she has to be fed by Fu''s mother, which makes Leng Yue feel that she is simply inferior. After feeding a large bowl of porridge, Fu''s mother thoughtfully helped Leng Yue wipe off the wet hair, "Okay, the princess is the most obedient, and your highness can thrive again." "Fu mom, can you stop coaxing me like a child?" Leng Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Obviously I''m already an adult, but Fu mom has worked hard these days, thank you." "My princess, it is my blessing to be able to take care of you. How can it be hard work?" Fu''s mother laughed softly, "I brought you up, no matter how you become an adult, you are still a child in my eyes." child." Leng Yue''s heart was warmed by these words, and she lay down comfortably. It felt so good to have Blessed Mom by her side. "Okay, I will cut the fruit in two hours. What do you want to eat today? Mango, grass, berries, apple or cantaloupe?" Chapter 2015 Fu''s mother said, mentioning the strange things she saw when she went out shopping, "By the way, princess, when I went shopping yesterday, I saw your photos on the tall buildings in the human world, and they were scrolling." Leng Yue was stunned for a moment, knowing that it was written by Yun Yi, and he wanted to offer bounties all over the world to find himself like last time. "Really? How much is the reward this time?" Leng Yue asked lightly, and the longing for Yun Yi in her heart grew wildly like weeds. Fu''s mother thought for a while, "I''m really not very proficient in those money units in the human world. Anyway, there is a one in front, followed by a long string of zeros." As a werewolf, Fu''s mother only knows the simplest measurement unit, and she can''t recognize it after it exceeds 10,000 yuan. Leng Yue lowered her head and squinted her eyes, all flashed in her mind was the past when they first met, Yun Yi crazily put a picture of her as a white wolf in the whole city, and then offered a huge reward. At that time, she was just shocked by the huge photo of herself, and she didn''t have time to see the specific reward amount. Hearing what Fu Ma said today, I''m afraid it will be more or less. Sure enough, Yun Yi''s behavior style has always been so simple and rude. She lowered her head to hide the thoughts in her eyes, and said no more, her pupils were faintly flickering brightly, as if they were filled with water vapor. Only then did Fu''s mother realize that she seemed to have said something wrong, she put away the empty bowl and walked into the palace, "Princess, please bask in the sun for a while, I''ll cut some fruits out later." Leng Yue''s expression was a little dazed, she didn''t even hear Fu Ma''s words clearly, her eyes were staring at her forelimbs. There was a piece of white snow, every hair was as bright as snow, which made Leng Yue''s heart sad. She really wanted to, really wanted to go back to Yun Yi''s side and throw herself into his warm arms... Yun Yi, do you know that I miss you? Hear me calling you? The afternoon sun is getting warmer and warmer, and the cold moon is shining warmly, making me drowsy. At this time, in the forest of Country E, Yun Yi was sitting alone in the abandoned palace, calling out Leng Yue''s name in a low voice, "Yue''er, you will definitely come back to me, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly sneezed loudly, "Ha chirp!" The sneeze came suddenly, but it made Yun Yi laugh loudly, "Yue''er, it is said that sneezing is when others miss you, so you must be missing me, right?" The laughter gradually subsided, and Yun Yi''s expression became cautious, "I miss you too, Yue''er, come back to me quickly, I know you will definitely come back!" For the past few days, he has been staying in this abandoned palace, relying on memories and bits and pieces of Leng Yue to survive, and survived the days when Leng Yue was not around day after day. In order to find Leng Yue quickly, he even released a huge advertisement offering rewards throughout the city like last time. I believe that as long as someone has seen his Yue''er, they will definitely not be able to refuse his huge bounty! So he waited here steadfastly, firmly believing that Leng Yue would return again, and he was not willing to let go of any hope. The afternoon sun shone on Yun Yi, stretching his tall figure very long. He looked indifferently at the creek not far ahead, and what jumped out of his mind was the thrilling story of Leng Yue carrying himself and fighting with those ferocious gray wolves. With Steve''s death, those gray wolves were almost all wiped out by his people, so his Yue''er should be safe and sound for the time being. But, what if there is a fish that slips through the net? This terrible thought almost made Yun Yi''s heart skip a beat, and he stood up suddenly from the injury of the folding chair, his face became extremely serious. Yes, the possibility cannot be ruled out! If there is a fish that slipped through the net, his Yue''er will definitely be in danger! The more Yun Yi thought about it, the more disturbed he became, he took out his mobile phone and gave instructions to his subordinates, "Don''t take down that huge reward advertisement, add another one, if someone picks up a giant gray wolf, provide reliable evidence , will get half of the bounty!" "Yes, I''m going to do it now. It''s just..." Hearing the faltering voice of his subordinates, Yun Yi frowned displeasedly, "But what!" His stern voice reprimanded the man on the other end of the phone, shaking his shoulders, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid someone will impersonate. After all, white wolves are not easy to see, but gray wolves are easy to find." "I''ll tell the difference, you just have to ask them to submit evidence." Yun Yi didn''t worry about this at all, "The gray wolf I''m talking about is not the same as the usual gray wolf." The subordinates didn''t dare to ask what was different, so they hung up the phone again and again, and followed Yun Yi''s instructions to add rolling advertisements. This is the third time he has released a huge advertisement related to wolves. He really doesn''t understand what is wrong with his president, who actually prefers this ferocious beast. But this has nothing to do with him, he just needs to act according to the order. Yun Yi put away the phone and heaved a sigh of relief, Yue''er, you are so witty, you will be safe and sound, for sure! At this moment, Yun Yi''s phone rang, he took it with a frown and looked at it, and found that it was Yun Shang calling. He didn''t even need to pick it up, he knew that his brother was worried about him and wanted to persuade him to go back. But if he couldn''t find Leng Yueqian, how could he go back with peace of mind? He wants to stay here and wait, no matter what anyone says, he will come back again! Yun Yi allowed himself to think about the phone, and was not ready to answer it. The elder brother and sister-in-law have worn out his words of persuasion these days, but his persistence has always been the same, and he will never waver in his determination to wait for Leng Yue! The phone rang for a while, but when no one answered it, it automatically hung up. Yun Yi held the phone and sat back on the folding chair, closing his eyes and enjoying the warm sunbathing. "Toot." A text message popped up on his mobile phone, Yun Yi glanced at it, and it was from Yun Shang: Ah Yi, don''t be so paranoid, Leng Yue has been missing for so long, you have to accept the reality and start another wonderful life again. Yun Yi smiled wryly and deleted the text message. He also wants to start a new life again, but he can''t control his heart at all, and he can''t control the deep-seated longing day and night! No matter whether he opened his eyes or closed them, what flashed before his eyes was Leng Yue''s naughty smile, and he couldn''t forget a single bit of it. This is the girl he loves the most, and he is willing to give up everything for her, even if he is accused of being paranoid. As long as his Yue''er can return safely, he can wait for as long as he can with memories. He firmly believes that he will have to wait until the day when Leng Yue returns! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The northern forest of country P. The towering trees covered the mountainside, and the barren weeds below covered all the roads. Chapter 2016 Dalbe hugged the emaciated Lu Hui''er distressedly, and apologized in a low voice, "Honey, it''s because I came late that I caused you to suffer so much." He couldn''t look directly at Lu Hui''er who was covered with scars, and he couldn''t imagine what kind of determination she had at that time when she jumped down from the mountainside. Those jagged rocks poked her tender skin with many scars, it must be very painful... Lu Hui''er nestled in Dalbe''s arms, looked at his apologetic face, shook her head and laughed, "Fool, you''re not late at all." As long as she can be taken away from the crazy Tie Yi, how could it be too late for her? When she was bitten by the giant red python just now, Lu Hui''er clearly heard the sound of the god of death cutting the black wings, and Dalbe''s handsome face jumped out in front of her eyes. "You know? Just now I thought I was going to die, and then you came. I even suspected that I was dead, so I saw you appear..." As Lu Hui''er said, she laughed softly, and rubbed her ashen face on Dalbe''s shoulder, "It''s a good thing you came in time, I really, really don''t want to leave you like this." Hearing Lu Hui''er''s words, Dalbe felt sore. He didn''t know what kind of fear the little man in his arms had through the time of being kidnapped. She must have been terrified in her heart, but he was so clumsy that it took him so long to find her back. "Hui''er, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t protect you well, how could you go through so many hardships." Dalbe''s face was still full of guilt, he hugged Lu Hui''er even tighter, afraid that she would disappear in the next second. Lu Hui''er rubbed her cheek affectionately on Darby''s shoulder, "These are not important, the important thing is that you found me in time. We can continue to love each other for the rest of our lives, this is the greatest luck." Listening to Lu Huier''s comforting words, Dalbe felt even more guilty. He bowed his head and kissed her smooth forehead, "Baby, having you in this life is enough, it is the greatest luck in my life, Dalbe." Lu Hui''er put her arms around Darby''s neck, raised her head and gave a sweet kiss, with a happy smile in her eyes, "Me too." No matter how time changes, how time changes, only her love for Dalbe remains the same. This shallow peck touched Darby''s heart, and in return he kissed back fiercely, the light in his eyes deepened, "Honey, if I wasn''t still in the forest right now, I would absolutely love you. " Now that Lu Hui''er is covered in bruises, Dalbe is so distressed that he is not willing to move half of Lu Hui''er''s finger. The reluctance in his eyes was clearly seen by Lu Hui''er, and she couldn''t help feeling mischievous, she pursed her red lips and blew into Dalbe''s ear, "Me too." This faint murmur made Dalbe tighten his arms even more, he couldn''t bear the temptation to exhale like blue, Dalbe''s voice became hoarse, and he stared deeply at Lu Huier in his arms, "You bastard, you must have done it on purpose." "What is it on purpose?" Lu Huier blinked mischievously, her brows crooked with a smile, "It''s really overbearing, you can''t do it, are you only allowed to express your love, and I''m not allowed to say what''s in my heart?" "Of course." Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er in a circle, feeling that he was holding the whole world in his arms again. For him, everything is far less important than Lu Huier! As long as she is by his side, everything becomes more pleasing to the eye. Lu Huier giggled and nestled in Dalbe''s arms, letting her hug her in circles, laughing happily. The two played around for a while, Dalbe stopped to check Lu Huier''s wound carefully, and found that her ankle bitten by the red python had subsided and healed. "Well, it''s basically healed here." Dalbe nodded with satisfaction, and asked Lu Hui''er softly, "Turn your ankle and see if it still hurts." Lu Hui''er tried to turn around, and found that the previous numbness had disappeared, and she could no longer feel any abnormality. "It seems to be all right, you put me down quickly, I''ll try to take a few steps." Lu Hui''er raised her head to meet Dalbe''s affectionate eyes, smiling as delicately as a blooming winter jasmine. "Okay," Dalbe agreed with a nod, carefully placed Lu Hui''er on the ground, and then supported her considerately, "walk carefully, slowly." Lu Hui''er took two steps forward, confirmed that her ankle had completely healed, pulled her arm out of Dalbe''s hand, and spun around happily, "Well, it''s really completely healed!" "Slow down, you just happen to be not long ago, be careful of falling." Dalbei was afraid that Lu Hui''er would fall, so he directly hugged her in his arms, "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain!" Lu Hui''er couldn''t help but pouted her lips and protested, "But I want to go by myself, can you let me down?" Dalbe directly shook his head and refused, "No, I haven''t hugged you for a long time, I just want to hug you down the mountain." His eyes are full of domineering and unquestionable, making Lu Huier nod helplessly, "Okay, then let me hug you for another ten minutes." Dahlbei smiled without saying a word, and strode forward with Lu Huier in his arms. Ten minutes is too short, how could he agree! The sky gradually darkened, and seeing the golden crow fall to the west, Dalbe still failed to lead Lu Huier out of the forest. In fact, he could run freely in the mountains and forests, but he was afraid that the barren weeds and overgrown branches would scratch Lu Huier, so he had to walk forward slowly patiently. "Hey, you''ve been hugging me for so long, can you let me go?" Lu Hui''er discussed with Dalbe softly, "Won''t your arm be sore?" This hateful guy clearly said he would only hug him for ten minutes, but he has been hugging him for almost half an hour, okay? "Are you questioning my physical strength? It must be something I did not do well enough to make you so unconfident in me." Dalbe lowered his head, rubbed his high and straight nose against Lu Hui''er''s cheek twice, and then kissed her between the brows lovingly, "As long as you have no objections, I can definitely carry you down the mountain." Lu Hui''er knew what Dalbei was determined to do, and she couldn''t resist it at all, she pouted her red lips coquettishly, "But I want to come down and walk side by side with you for a while." Sure enough, these words were very effective, Dalbe was finally willing to put her down from his arms, and at the same time he did not forget to remind her carefully, "Be careful on the road under your feet, and tell me when you are tired, and I will hug you. You That two taels of weight doesn''t bother me at all." "I know you''re good, so I''m going to be the head office now?" Lu Hui''er and Dalbe intertwined their fingers, smiling very happily, "But I want to go forward side by side with you even more." Chapter 2017 Dalbe looked at the most beloved little woman dotingly, with a smile on his face, he couldn''t laugh or cry. There is a precipitous barren mountain in front of me. It is estimated that no couple in this world will come to such a place for a date! But that''s fine, let them be the only ones in this world! Dalbei clasped Lu Huier''s hand tightly, and while helping her avoid the weeds that were taller than people, he stared at the road under Lu Huier''s feet, "Be careful, don''t get tripped." "Slow down, there''s a rock over there!" "Wait a minute, I''ll break off the branches here, so you don''t get hurt." The two walked forward with their fingers intertwined, and Dalbe''s careful exhortations were heard all the way. Lu Hui''er looked helplessly at the man beside her, "Hey, I''m not a child, this way is not difficult for me at all, okay!" Anyway, she used to live in the deep forest for the postgraduate entrance examination before, so she''s not that weak, okay? But hearing Dalbe''s tone, he clearly regarded her as a fragile glass doll! "Of course I know, this road is definitely not difficult for you." Dalbe then laughed dumbly, and felt that he seemed a little nervous. But he was just worried, for fear that the little woman beside him would bump into him, which would be far more serious to him than his injury. Dalbe clasped Lu Hui''er''s hand tightly, and his eyes wandered over her uneven figure with deep and hot eyes, "I just want to spoil you as my little princess, this is my right, you are not allowed reject." Sweet love words are always touching, and Lu Huier is no exception. She laughed so hard that her eyes narrowed, "Of course, you have the right, it''s fine now...ah!" Before Lu Hui''er could finish her sentence, her steady figure suddenly stepped on the air, staggered and fell forward, and she subconsciously let out a scream! It''s too late, so fast! Dalbe immediately embraced Lu Huier, who fell forward, into his arms, only to realize that he had nowhere to put his strength, but instead fell down! He immediately took a look at the situation in front of him, only to realize that he was too busy arguing with Lu Hui''er to pay attention to the path under his feet, and there was a gloomy cliff in front of them! This fault came so abruptly that it was unimaginable, beyond the barren weeds was an abyss enough to crush one''s bones. Fortunately, Dalbe was nimble, and he insisted on holding Lu Huier and grabbing the tree roots on the edge of the cliff, thus avoiding the danger of falling off the cliff to his death. Lu Hui''er didn''t expect to encounter such a shocking scene, she hugged Darby''s neck tightly in fright, "If you weren''t here, I might..." "Stop, as long as I''m here, I will absolutely protect you in this world." Dalbe was afraid that Lu Hui''er would say something unlucky, so he quickly changed her subject, "Hold me tight, let''s go up." As he said that, with his strong waist, he grabbed the thick-wristed tree root with one hand, swung with Lu Huier in his arms, and returned to the top of the cliff. "Okay, it''s all right now." Darberan chuckled softly, "I said let''s go with you, but you''re still reluctant, it was really dangerous just now!" Lu Hui''er got down from Dalbe''s arms until her feet were firmly planted, and then she let out a long sigh of fear, "Who knew there would be an abyss ahead, it''s just too scary." Dalbe glanced at the already dark sky, "Forget it, let''s find a place to rest and wait until dawn before continuing to set off." In fact, he could take Lu Huier down the mountain overnight, but he is not familiar with the terrain here, and he is afraid of encountering the same dangerous situation as before. Although there was no danger, his heart almost stopped because he was afraid that something might happen to Lu Hui''er. Lu Hui''er agreed with Dalbe, she nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s take a rest for the night." Dalbe walked back with Lu Hui''er in his arms, found a big tree with luxuriant branches, and jumped up with Lu Hui''er in his arms. As the night fell, the sky was filled with stars quietly, and only the chirping of insects remained, making the night seem more peaceful. Lu Hui''er leaned against Dalbe''s arms and looked up at the melting moonlight between the trees, "The stars in the sky are so bright and beautiful." "Of course, here is a deep mountain, the air is particularly good, and the stars are naturally more dazzling." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier, fearing that she would fall from the tree, "You must be very tired, go to sleep. Wait until you wake up tomorrow , let¡¯s go down the mountain again.¡± "En." Lu Hui''er nodded slightly, listening to Dalbe''s strong heartbeat, and slowly fell asleep. Dalbe was always looking at the little woman in his arms, until he heard Lu Hui''er''s subtle and well-proportioned breathing, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but sweetly rise. He embraced Lu Hui''er and carried it in his arms, and then he closed his eyes, his heart was extraordinarily at ease, and he was no longer at a loss when he was looking for it. This woman whom he loves so madly is clearly the biggest weakness in his life! Listening to Lu Huier''s shallow and well-proportioned breathing, Dalbe fell asleep, and this dream must have been extraordinarily sweet. In the early morning of the next day, the birds flew up to the branches and sang early, awakening Dalbe who was hugging Lu Huier. He quietly opened his eyes, looked at Lu Hui''er who was still sleeping soundly, couldn''t help stealing a soft kiss, his mood was so happy immediately, the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably. Lu Hui''er slept for a while, and opened her eyes lazily until she was full of sleep, facing Dalbe''s eyes with a deep smile. She wanted to turn over in a daze, "It''s so early in the morning, what are you laughing at... Ah!" She slept so comfortably last night that Lu Hui''er forgot that she was sleeping on a branch, and thought she was lying on a big soft bed. It wasn''t until she subconsciously rolled over just now that she almost fell that she realized that she was sleeping on a branch, and it was only because she was leaning against Dalbe that she felt as comfortable as sleeping on a bed. However, it was too late when she thought about it, Lu Huier rolled over from the branches and let out a short scream. As soon as her voice came out, Dalbe had already flew down the tree, hugged her tightly in his arms, and fell to the ground smoothly with her in his arms. When the two of them stood firm, Dalbe smiled helplessly and shook his head, "You, you really have the ability to go out of your way!" "Slightly slightly!" Lu Hui''er stuck out her tongue mischievously, "Anyway, it''s good to have you here, so I don''t have to worry so much." Anyway, she knew that Dalbe would protect her, so she relaxed her vigilance, so confident. Dalbe was angry and funny, so he had no choice but to rub the top of Lu Huier''s hair, "Okay, okay, you are right! Are you hungry? I''ll go find something to eat." Lu Hui''er rubbed her flat stomach, she really felt a little hungry, she smiled and nodded, "Well, I''m really hungry when you tell me." "Okay, you wait here, don''t go far, I''ll get some food." Dalbe reminded worriedly, and then turned to look for food. Chapter 2018 He quickly found some wild fruits in the mountains, and walked towards Lu Hui''er with big strides, "Look, I found these..." Dalbe''s voice paused, and his face instantly turned pale. I saw that the place where I left not long ago was empty, and in just a short while, Lu Hui''er disappeared! Dalbe immediately shouted anxiously, "Hui''er! Hui''er!" "I''m here!" Lu Hui''er waved her hand from not far away, "Come here quickly, there''s something wrong here!" Hearing Lu Hui''er''s voice, Dalbe breathed a sigh of relief, and walked over with the wild fruit he had just picked, "What''s wrong? What did you find?" He walked up to Lu Hui''er in two or three steps, and found that she was squatting on the ground, as if she wanted to pick up something. "Hui''er, you are here..." Dalbe said and moved closer, only then did he see Lu Hui''er hugging a little leopard. The little leopard was trembling all over, the whole body wanted to shrink together, the blue fetal membranes were still fierce in the animal pupils, it was obvious that it had just been full moon. "Hey, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Lu Hui''er said softly, carefully holding the little leopard into her arms, then raised her head and asked Darby, "Is this little leopard the child of that cheetah?" ? It has no mother, how pitiful?" Dalbe frowned and took a closer look at the little cheetah, and found that the markings on its body were indeed somewhat similar to the leopard he had photographed into the mud. "Well, it seems to be true." Dalbe didn''t feel how pitiful this little leopard was. To him, it was just a beast. If the cheetah hadn''t intended to hurt Lu Hui''er yesterday, he wouldn''t have taken its life. It is the law of the jungle that the weak eat the strong, and only the strong deserve to have the right to speak. Lu Huier is different from Dalbe, she is a girl with a soft heart, and she is born with no resistance to cute and weak animals. When she found this shy little leopard, she fell in love with it and hugged it fondly, "Why don''t we adopt it? OK?" No matter what Lu Huier wants to do, Dalbe always agrees without hesitation. He nodded immediately, "Of course, but the jungle is its real home, and your behavior may hinder its hunting nature." Lu Huier hugged the little leopard happily, looked up at Dalbe, her eyes were full of hope, "We will adopt it for a while, and let it return to the forest when it can take care of itself! Okay, okay?" "Okay, of course." Facing Lu Hui''er''s pleading, Dalbe nodded happily, "Be careful when you hold it, lest you get bitten." Lu Huier happily hugged the little leopard under Dalbe''s nose, "Look clearly, its teeth are not very sharp. It''s so scared right now, how could it bite me." "That''s good. I found some wild fruits and came back. When you are full, we will leave here." Dalbei felt relieved, and stuffed one of the wild fruits he picked in his arms into Lu Hui''er''s mouth. "Well, it''s so sweet." Lu Hui''er smiled happily, took one from Dalbei''s hand, and fed it to the little leopard in her arms, "You should try a little too, it''s really delicious." The little leopard kept watching Lu Hui''er warily, afraid to open its mouth in fear. It was not long before the full moon, not to mention standing and walking creatures like humans, it has never seen other animals, so its eyes are full of fear. "Don''t be afraid, I just want to feed you something." Lu Hui''er continued to coax the little leopard, patiently, and finally coaxed it to open its mouth and gnaw half of it. While eating, the little leopard squinted at Lu Hui''er vigilantly, looking extremely cute. Lu Hui''er was in a good mood, and fed the little leopard a few wild fruits, tentatively trying to pick it up, "Have you lost your way? Do you want to follow me?" There is no cheetah''s lair here, and I don''t know where the cub came out of. Lu Hui''er wants to take it away and send it back to the forest after it grows up. Because she wasn''t sure if the little leopard in front of her had anything to do with the cheetah that had slaughtered several people by the stream before, but she just didn''t want to see such a young and cute creature starved to death. Little Leopard ate a few wild fruits given by Lu Huier, and seemed sure that she was not a bad person, so he became more courageous and moved closer to Lu Huier. "So that means you are willing to go with me?" Lu Huier laughed happily, bent down to pick up Xiao Bao, and turned to look at Dalbe, "Can I really take it away?" Dalbe is not interested in the cub in front of him, all he cares about is Lu Huier''s sweet smile. To him, it was just a cub, and it didn''t matter whether it was raised or not. If it dared to hurt Lu Huier, he would definitely let it know what it was like to be smashed into the ground. "Then take it away, and put it back when it can hunt by itself." Dalbe nodded slightly, "You like these cubs, I''ll ask someone to find you a lot of them when you go back." "I can''t say I like it very much, but I just don''t want to watch it freeze to death and starve to death. Look, it''s still shaking." Lu Huier hugged the little leopard, gently stroked its back, looked around, "not I know where it came from, no matter what, I will raise it and let it back when it grows up." The little leopard nestled in Lu Hui''er''s arms, and crawled towards her warm arms, as if he had finally found the warmth he could rely on. "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." Dalbe looked at the direction, and led Lu Huier back to the original road. This road is dead, they can only try to change the road down the mountain. The two returned along the original road, and soon came to the stream, and found that Tie Yi was no longer where he was. Lu Hui''er felt relieved a little, it seemed that Tie Yi was not dead, he saved her after all, she couldn''t bear to see his dead body in the wilderness. The little leopard nestled in Lu Huier''s arms suddenly arched twice, poked its head out of her arms, and let out a childish roar like a cat. It was only then that Lu Huier remembered that the body of the cheetah was still by the stream, and wondered if the little leopard had smelled the scent of the cheetah. She hugged the little leopard and walked to the dead cheetah, bent slightly so that the little leopard could see clearly, "Sorry, is it your mommy? It went mad and killed many people, so..." Lu Hui''er couldn''t say what happened next, she didn''t know how to tell Little Leopard that this cheetah was killed by Dalbe. The little leopard just glanced at the cheetah''s body, and then lazily slipped into Lu Hui''er''s arms. Lu Hui''er was a little stunned, "Isn''t it the child of this cheetah? Or does it not understand what death means?" Dalbe shook his head immediately, "They shouldn''t be related, it just smells the same kind, it seems that there is at least one cheetah in this jungle." "Then what should we do? Will we be tracked by the cheetah?" Lu Huier realized that she seemed to have done something stupid, "Should we put it back?" Chapter 2019 "It''s been a long time since I brought it here. If there is a cheetah chasing it, it will be too late to put it back. Let''s take it first." Dalbe is not worried about this, as the fangs and sharp teeth of the beast do not threaten him at all. What he is worried about is to take Lu Huier away from this barren mountain as soon as possible, and find the way down the mountain as soon as possible. "Let''s go, let''s go to the other side of the stream, there should be a way out." Dalbe said, picked up Lu Hui''er, stood up, and landed firmly on the other side of the stream. It was dark when he found this mountain before, and at that time he was thinking about Lu Hui''er, so he didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet at all. Looking at the scenery in the barren mountain now, Dalbe himself is not sure where is the most convenient and safe way to go down the mountain. The two jumped across the other side of the stream, and found that there were large swaths of weeds lying down here, as if they had been crushed by some ferocious beast. "Could it be the cheetah from before?" Dalbe was wondering, when Lu Huier in his arms suddenly threw himself into his arms, "Dead...dead people, so many dead people!" Dalbe quickly concentrated his attention, only to find that on the fallen grass not far from them, there were horrific dead people lying here and there. Their faces had already turned black and blue, and horror was written on their ferocious faces, as if they were chased by something terrible, and then lost their lives in a hurry. Dalbei covered Lu Hui''er''s eyes with one hand, "Don''t be afraid, they are all dead, dead people pose no threat." Lu Hui''er swallowed in fear, all the zombie movies she had seen popped up in her mind, for fear that those gray corpses would suddenly jump up and rush towards her. Her heart was beating so violently that even Dalbe, who was holding her, noticed, and asked softly, "You really don''t have to be afraid of these. Compared with a dead body that cannot move, the human heart is the most terrifying existence." If he hadn''t neglected the ambitious Tie Yi at that time, how could Hui''er have been trapped in the barren hills? Dalbe carried Lu Hui''er through the pile of dead people, feeling a little heavy. He knows that these people are all here to find treasure, but is the illusory wealth in the legend worth spending their lives on? Life is the most important thing, once you die, what''s the point of having more wealth! Only ignorant people are willing to take the most precious life for unimportant things. Dalbe sighed silently, walked out of the heavy death with Lu Huier in his arms, and found that the front was no longer grass taller than a person, but a steep mountain wall. He looked back at the dead bodies, and suddenly had an intuition in his heart, thinking that they escaped from the mountain wall in front of him! Dalbe couldn''t explain why he thought this way, the stone wall in front of him was so seamless that it was impossible to open it, but such a crazy idea jumped out of his mind! Lu Huier was hugged by Dalbe, and the little leopard was always nestled in her arms, poking out its head cautiously from time to time, and its cute animal pupils carefully looked at Dalbe''s face, as if a little afraid of him. Dalbei noticed the little leopard''s gaze, and lowered his head to look at it, "Little thing, what are you trying to tell me?" As soon as he finished speaking, Little Leopard jumped out of Lu Huier''s arms and ran to the right side of the jagged rock wall as if frightened. Lu Huier quickly got out of Dalbei''s arms and chased after the little leopard, "Where are you going? Come back!" As she spoke, she chased Xiao Bao in the direction where Xiao Bao ran away, and Dalbe hurriedly followed. This stone wall rises from the ground and is covered with thick green moss. It has stood here quietly for hundreds of years. Below the stone wall, the little leopard rushed forward close to the stone wall, stopping for a few seconds from time to time, waiting for Lu Huier to catch up, and then continued to run forward. One orc and one man chased after each other non-stop, walking half a circle around the stone wall. Lu Hui''er was so tired that she gasped slightly, "Hey, wait a minute, where do you want to go?" Dalbei strode after her and hugged Lu Huier into his arms, "Are you tired? I''ll help you chase!" Dalbei, who was tall and leggy, walked like flying, much faster than Lu Huier. The little leopard he was chasing speeded up instantly, and burrowed into the crack of the mountain wall. "Wait, you scared it." Lu Hui''er softly called out to Dalbe, "Look, it''s already got into that crack." Dalbe shook his head firmly, "No, it wants to take us in, otherwise it wouldn''t deliberately stop and wait for us to follow." "Take us in?" Lu Hui''er looked at the narrow mountain crack in front of her suspiciously, "But such a narrow crack, we can''t get in at all!" "Go over and have a look first!" Dalbe looked at the little leopard who was shrinking in the crack and staring at them, and resolutely strode after him. Sure enough, as soon as he started chasing, the little leopard continued to walk into the crevice; once Dalbe stopped, it would stop and turn its head to look non-stop. The Dalbes were more sure that this little leopard wanted to take them somewhere. He walked like a tiger, and soon came to the crack in the mountain, only to realize that the crack looked small from a distance, but when he got closer, a person could still get in. "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look." Dalbe put Lu Hui''er down, held her hand and walked into the gap, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." "En." Lu Hui''er nodded, she was not afraid of unknown dangers, because Dalbe was by her side. The two of them got in close to the gap, only to find that the more they went in, the bigger the space became. In the beginning, they squeezed and came in, and they were able to walk side by side as they walked. And the further you go in, the brighter the space inside, Lu Huier looked up at the top of her head, pointed to the glowing purple stones and asked, "Aren''t these crystals?" Occasionally, sunlight would shine through the cracks in the cave, and the soft light would be refracted by the light purple crystal, emitting a brilliant light, illuminating the inside brightly. Dalbe looked up, "Well, it seems that this is a crystal cave." "Crystal cave?" Lu Huier recalled her research on crystal caves when she was studying, "But crystal caves are polished into crystals by time because of the infiltration of water from the cracks in the rocks, coupled with the appropriate temperature and pressure to implant the quartz ore. , and finally grow into a geode. There are only some on the top of the head here, so it shouldn¡¯t be counted?¡± The so-called crystal cave must be densely packed with crystal pillars, and there are only some on the top of the head. Lu Hui''er thinks that this place cannot be called a crystal cave, at least it is a crystal cave that has not yet fully grown. Dalbe laughed softly, "The crystal caves become denser towards the center. Now we stand at the door and walk inside to confirm the authenticity." Lu Huier nodded in agreement, and walked cautiously inside while looking for the little leopard that ran in and was never seen again. Sure enough, in the cave, as Dalbe said, the crystals became more and more dense as they went in. At first, there were only a few on the top of the head. As they went deeper and deeper, the sides of the mountain wall began to be covered with eye-catching purple. Chapter 2020 Looking at the gorgeous amethysts in front of her eyes, Lu Huier fell in love with them like all women. She admired the scene in front of her in admiration, and the dreamy and dense color instantly ignited her girlish heart. "These crystals are really beautiful, no matter in terms of color or shape, they can be regarded as perfect!" Lu Huier touched those beautiful crystals happily, "They have come from such a long time, countless coincidences are indispensable. It is rare to have such brilliance today! We are so lucky to meet them here!" Dalbe smiled dotingly, "So you just look at the crystal and don''t look for your little leopard?" "Haha," Lu Hui''er laughed dryly, "How is this possible? That little guy has gone somewhere, let''s catch it together!" Dalbe nodded silently, no matter what his girl wanted to do, he would accompany her crazy to the end! The two continued to go deeper and deeper, and the amethysts became more and more dense, thicker and longer, and gradually even the road was blocked, and they could barely pass through the interlaced space of those crystals. It was getting hotter and hotter inside, Lu Hui''er was already sweating and her body was sticky, she turned around and suggested, "How about we go back?" The little leopard had gone to nowhere, and Lu Huier couldn''t find it after searching for a long time, and she wanted to give up. Dalbe shook his head lightly, "No, we probably found the legendary treasure by mistake." As he spoke, Dalbe stretched out his finger, pointing to the deepest part of those criss-crossing crystal pillars, "It''s right there!" Lu Hui''er looked over subconsciously, only to find that there was a small door that was obviously sealed, and two bones that had already withered stood outside the door. The two white bones were wearing ancient armor, and the white hand bones were held on the tasseled spears, like two generals who swore to guard the treasure. "Isn''t it? This is really a place where treasures are hidden?" Lu Hui''er was a little stunned, "How did they pass through these dense crystal pillars?" As soon as the words fell, she herself laughed first, "Yes, if it is really the place where they hide their treasures, it has been hundreds of years ago, and these crystals will naturally not be so dense as they are now." "Well," Dalbe said, suddenly looked at Lu Hui''er strangely, "Why is your face so red?" "Is there?" Lu Hui''er covered her face and found that it was really hot, "It''s so hot here, it should be hot..." Before she could finish her words, she felt her eyes go dark, and her figure limp and fell backwards. Dalbe rushed over, picked up Lu Hui''er and strode out, "How could I forget, these crystals must have stored a lot of poisonous gas in them since they haven''t seen the sun for a long time! The dead bodies outside must have been hit by it. They can''t be seen or smelled The poisonous gas caused hallucinations and died!" Lu Hui''er fell limply in Dalbe''s arms, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingertips. What Dalbe said was right, now she was falling into a boundless hallucination, and felt that six Dalbes suddenly jumped out in front of her eyes, dancing and dancing around her. Although Dalbe, who is jumping and taking off his clothes, is very eye-catching, but walking around her is really dizzy! "Don''t jump...you''re blurred..." Lu Hui''er muttered in a low voice, blinking her eyes desperately, trying to shake off the illusion in front of her eyes. "What?" Dalbe didn''t hear clearly, and ran out quickly while leaning close to Lu Hui''er''s lips, trying to hear what she was saying clearly. He was running fast in the crystal bushes, and the handsome face suddenly approaching made Lu Hui''er slap her hand in fright, "Damn it! Stay away from me!" The slap was crisp and loud, and five bright red finger prints instantly appeared on the defenseless Dalbe''s face. Dahlbei shook his head speechlessly, and ran out at a faster speed, once he took Lu Huier in his arms, there was nothing he could do. Lu Huier''s entire consciousness was in chaos, she waved her hand and slapped Darby, "Go away! You evil spirit! Stay away from me!" She roared crazily, with obvious fear on her face, which made Dalbe very distressed. Fortunately, Dalbe was fast enough, and quickly led Lu Huier to the gap at the entrance. This place is far away from the depths of the crystal cave, and the outside wind is blowing in. Dalbe quickly saw Lu Hui''er put down and leaned against the mountain wall, and then bit her freshly healed wound hard. Immediately, bright red blood droplets came out, Dalbe quickly pressed his wrist to Lu Huier''s lips, "Quick, my blood is invulnerable to all poisons, you will be relieved after eating it." He was sure that Lu Huier had been poisoned by the old miasma in the crystal cave, and the only way to quickly wake up Lu Huier was to detoxify her with his own blood. At this moment, Dalbe was finally thankful that his strange physique was able to ensure that his favorite woman escaped safely. This was simply the greatest favor bestowed upon him by God! Dalbe has completely forgotten the depression when he disliked his physique, and only remembers to be concerned about Lu Hui''er''s safety in his mind. In his eyes, Lu Hui''er is far more important than his life! Lu Huier''s thoughts were still chaotic, and she waved her hand to beat Dalbe away, "Go away, you devil! Stay away from me!" In her eyes, Dalbe is turning into a ghost with green face and fangs, with terrifying teeth, and he is opening his bloody mouth to bite her. Dalbe let Lu Huier beat herself, anyway, her little strength was useless to her, and she just insisted on pressing her bloody wrist against Lu Huier''s lips. The salty blood dripped into Lu Hui''er''s mouth drop by drop, making her originally slack eyes clear quickly. She looked at Dalbe who was pressing her wrist to her lips in astonishment, and asked in confusion, "What are you doing? Why are you feeding me your blood?" Dalbe in front of her eyes was finally no longer a hideous and terrifying ghost, Lu Huier''s eyes were full of bewilderment, "Why are there fingerprints on your face? Who beat you?" "It''s good that you can wake up. Just now you were caught in the miasma that had been trapped inside for many years and had hallucinations. Fortunately, I hugged you out in time." Dalbe was not going to tell Lu Huier who left the fingerprints on his face, so he changed the subject and said, "Tell me first, what did you see just now? Is there any discomfort now?" Lu Hui''er lowered her eyes to feel it, and felt that she was extremely energetic at the moment, and the blood in her veins was surging, as if she had inexhaustible energy. "No, I feel like I have inexhaustible strength now." Lu Hui''er stood up from the ground, and even jumped twice, "Really, it seems that jumping is much easier than before." "As long as you are fine, let''s leave here." Dalbe suggested softly. Lu Hui''er looked deep into the cave, "Is there really a treasure hidden there? We''ve all arrived here, do we really want to leave without looking at it?" Chapter 2021 "To me, those imaginary treasures are far less important than your safety. I already have wealth that is incomparable to the enemy, so how can I look at those vulgar money?" Dalbe had no desire for treasures, "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain as soon as possible before it gets dark." Lu Hui''er looked into the cave again, "Okay, since these things are covered in dust, it''s better not to see the light of day. I just don''t know where that little leopard went, it probably slipped away long ago." "It originally belonged to the forest, so taking it away by force is not necessarily treating it nicely." Dalbe had a handsome smile on his face, "Let''s go, don''t be reluctant to stay here." Lu Hui''er looked up at the brilliant light above her head, "Then can I have an amethyst? They are so beautiful." "Of course!" Dalbe stood up and gently helped Lu Huier break off a small piece of amethyst. He pulled it very skillfully, the entire crystal was not as big as the palm of his hand, and it looked like a perfect heart shape from a distance. "It''s really beautiful, I want to treasure it!" Lu Hui''er happily put the amethyst into her pocket, and then walked out of the gap, "Let''s go down the mountain and go home." "Well, let''s go home." Dalbe happily shook Lu Hui''er''s hand, and the two squeezed out from the stone peak one after the other. It was almost noon outside, Dalbe and Lu Hui''er walked side by side from the stone crevice that no one would notice if they didn''t pay attention, and continued to walk down the mountain. The road down the mountain was still difficult, Lu Hui''er didn''t pay attention to the road under her feet, she accidentally slipped and almost fell out. Fortunately, Dalbe had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and hugged Lu Huier in time, preventing her from flying out and kissing the ground. "You, always so careless, I said it''s better to carry you." Dalbe said, hugging Lu Hui''er, refusing to let her go any further. He was really worried that if she was not careful, she would break that slender and elegant swan neck. Lu Huier slightly pouted her lips to express her dissatisfaction, "It''s obvious that the mountain road is a little slippery, so it''s okay with me, okay?" "Okay, okay, everything you say is right! For the sake of safety, don''t even think about going the rest of the way by yourself, because I won''t allow it!" While the two were talking, another group of people came down the mountain. They were all carrying backpacks, and they were obviously here to dig treasure. Seeing Dalbei and Lu Huier coming down from the top, the group laughed and joked, "Did you come to the mountains to date or to hunt for treasure? You are still so close when you go down the mountain, haha." Dalbe didn''t pay attention to the group of people at all, but the kind-hearted Lu Hui''er persuaded, "Don''t go to the mountains, many people died there, and there is no treasure here at all." "So you really came here to find the treasure? Little girl, if you''re in love, talk about your love. Don''t come here to join in the fun. It''s more reliable to leave the treasure digging to us men!" "No, please believe me, this place is really dangerous. If you don''t believe me, you will know when you walk up. There are corpses everywhere in the mountain. We just think it''s too dangerous, so we are so powerful." Lu Hui''er said and looked at Darbey, "It''s fine if they don''t believe it, let''s go quickly, lest we can''t get away even if we want to!" Dalbe looked at the group of treasure hunters indifferently, "If you don''t want to die inexplicably, leave quickly. I''m done with this. As for whether you want to leave or not, it''s up to you." After speaking, Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and left in front of the group of people. Just as they missed, Lu Huier hurriedly fumbled for her pocket, "Too bad, the amethyst you gave me is gone!" "It must have been dropped when I accidentally fell down just now," Dalbe was not in a hurry, and turned back to look for Lu Hui''er in his arms. Fortunately, the amethyst was extraordinarily bright, and they didn''t take a few steps back when they saw the heart-shaped crystal shining purple in the grass. "I found it, here it is!" Lu Hui''er pointed to the bushes, Dalbe quickly bent down to pick up the crystal, and handed it to Lu Hui''er, "I''ll put it away this time, don''t lose it again." "Okay." Lu Huier happily put away the heart-shaped amethyst, raised her head and smiled at Dalbe, "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain!" "En." Dalbe nodded, and strode down the mountain with Lu Huier in his arms, completely ignoring the few people who wanted to go up the mountain to hunt for treasure. After the two walked away, the treasure hunters looked at each other as if they had just woken up from a dream, their eyes filled with surprise and envy. "The sparkling thing just now, is it a crystal?" "I also saw that what that beautiful woman held in her hand seemed to be a crystal, and it was a rare amethyst!" "It turns out that there are really treasures in the mountains! They actually lied to us and said that there is nothing, won''t our conscience hurt!" "That''s right, it looks like a dog, it''s a gentle scum, bah!" The more they talked, the more angry they became, thinking that Dalbe was deliberately deceiving them, and the purpose was to occupy the treasure alone. They stared angrily at Dalbe''s leaving back, watching them go further and further away, feeling extremely unwilling in their hearts. "No! We can''t just let them go away, and those treasures didn''t thank them for their names, and those who see them have a share!" "Yes, whoever sees it has a share, let''s catch up, we can''t just let him monopolize it!" "But that man looks very powerful, and we don''t seem to be his opponents. I''m afraid the sum of us may not be enough for him." When this substantive question was presented, several people immediately stared wide-eyed and became silent. After all, everyone wants treasure, but no one wants to be beaten, and no one wants to force their way out and be beaten black and blue. "Then..." One of them''s eyes flickered, "Let''s follow up quietly. If they leak their words and reveal the location of the treasure, we will make a fortune!" "Yeah, that''s a good idea, let''s go, let''s follow, I don''t believe they won''t secretly discuss those treasures!" These treasure hunters who wanted to get something for nothing instantly agreed and chased in the direction where Dalbe left. They didn''t dare to get too close, for fear that they would be discovered by Dalbe, after all, no one could walk for so long with a woman in their arms without panting. No matter how thin that woman is, they will never be able to do it! In front of the huge disparity in strength, these people intelligently widened the distance and followed Dalbe towards the downhill. Their small movements were not noticed by Dalbe, and they followed quietly like annoying maggots. Dalbe was walking down the mountain with Lu Huier in his arms, when suddenly there was a strong wind around him, and the top of his head became dark. He looked up at the sky, the dark clouds had quietly gathered together, Dalbe frowned and looked around, "It seems to be raining, let''s find a place to take shelter." Chapter 2022 "Aren''t you tired of holding me like this? I want to come down and walk by myself." Lu Hui''er broke free from Dalbe''s arms and pointed to the mountain wall not far away, "Let''s go and have a look, maybe there will be a cave there .¡± "Well, that''s fine, let''s go and hide." Dalbe didn''t insist on hugging Lu Huier anymore, and took her hand towards the tall and straight mountain wall halfway up the mountain. The mountains here are stacked one after another, and the mountains are full of hills of different heights, covered with messy weeds and moss. If you don''t pay attention to the road under your feet, you will fall to another hillside. Afraid that Lu Hui''er would fall, Dalbe took her hand and walked carefully to the hillside, searched carefully, and soon found a shallow cave. "Come on, here should be shelter from the rain, let''s go in and hide." Dalbe said, and walked in first, for fear that there would be unknown dangers inside. Lu Hui''er walked in right after him, only to find that the space inside was not big enough to accommodate two or three people, and the ground was full of weeds that had been dragged in. "Could this be a rabbit hole? Haha, let''s go in, the rabbits will be too scared to go home." Lu Huier looked out of the hole with a smile, "It seems that it''s really going to rain." "Well, the next rain will be good, and the air will be much fresher." Dalbe always felt that there was a faint smell in the mountains, which was indescribably weird, which made him feel a little disoriented. No matter in that barren mountain before, he was able to find his way out very quickly, but this time there was something weird in the mountain, as if something disturbed his sense of direction that he was always proud of. Dalbe didn''t tell Lu Hui''er about this, because he didn''t want her to worry too much. He believed that after the heavy rain, the faint smell would be temporarily suppressed, and then he would be able to take Lu Huier down the mountain smoothly. "But I don''t like rain, especially in the mountains. The road will be more difficult after it rains." Lu Hui''er lowered her head a little depressed, "The little leopard is gone, I don''t know where it went. Wait a minute If the torrential rain washes over the entire mountain forest, will the cub be in danger?" Looking at the unhappy Lu Huier, Dalbe smiled and held her in his arms, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about that little leopard at all, I think it seems to take us to that cliff on purpose, otherwise we will How can you find a treasure that has been lost for hundreds of years?" "I''m not interested in treasures at all. Look at those people who are crazy about treasure hunting. I don''t know who spread the news. It''s clearly a deliberate attempt to harm people!" Lu Huier shook her head disinterestedly, "That''s the one Little leopard, it is still so small, I am really worried that it will be in danger." "Boom¡ª" "Clatter¡ª!" As soon as Lu Hui''er finished speaking, ferocious lightning flashed outside the cave, lighting up the entire cloudy sky. The torrential rain rolled down immediately, washing away the whole world and wetting all life. The splashing rain streaked like beads, soaking the scenery outside into the torrential rain, which made Lu Hui''er feel drowsy. "Tired? Then lie in my arms and sleep for a while." Dalbe was talking, when suddenly his face changed, and he rushed to the entrance of the cave, reached deep into the rain, and dragged a person in, "What are you doing? !" The person who was dragged in was drenched by the heavy rain and shivering from the cold. Seeing Dalbe''s fierce eyes now, he shivered even more, "I...I''m hiding from the rain..." "It''s fine to come in out of the rain, why are you hiding outside the cave? Do you want to eavesdrop on something!" Dalbe stared at the person in front of him with disgust, and his tone was even more unfriendly. He has always done things frankly, what he hates the most is this kind of people who make small moves behind the scenes. The person in front of him was very familiar to Dalbe, and he was clearly the group of treasure hunters they met not long ago. At that time, they were in a hurry to go into the mountains to search for treasures, but Dalbe refused to listen to his persuasion. How could it be so coincidental that they were hiding outside their cave where they were sheltering from the rain? "No, I really want to hide from the rain!" The man shook his head desperately with a pale face, for fear that Dalbe would punch him, "It''s raining so hard outside, even if you really say something, I can''t hear it Clear!" Dalbei looked at the man in front of him in disgust, and was about to get angry, when Lu Hui''er smiled and tugged him lightly, "Don''t be so fierce that others can''t speak clearly. It''s raining heavily outside, who doesn''t want to hide?" ? Besides, we didn¡¯t say anything shameful, so what if we were heard?¡± Lu Hui''er''s soft voice was like a basin of warm water, extinguishing Dalbei''s anger in time. He gave the man who was dragged in by him a cold look, "It''s better not to let me find out that you are lying, otherwise, hum!" The treasure hunter standing on the opposite side was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees. He tried his best to speak out, "No, I didn''t lie!" Dalbe didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, turned around and walked towards Lu Hui''er, his voice immediately softened, "Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep for a while?" "No need, it''s good to hear the sound of the rain." Lu Hui''er shook her head lightly. The cave was already small, and now there was a stranger. How could she still be able to sleep? The treasure hunters who were dragged in neither left nor stayed, and stood awkwardly at the outermost part of the cave, cursing the people who went up the mountain with them in their hearts. It was all those guys who insisted on letting him eavesdrop, but he didn''t expect him to hide so cautiously and was caught straight away, even almost beaten! He scolded his companions again in his heart, annoyed that they were timid and dare not show up, and insisted on forcing him to carry the gun. Fortunately, he had already heard a lot when he was arrested. The man and woman in the cave seemed to have discovered a treasure that had been lost for hundreds of years. It''s just that he didn''t hear exactly where the treasure was buried, it seemed to be related to some leopard... Thinking of the treasure, the man peeked at Dalbe from the corner of his eye, and quickly lowered his head to cover his sight for fear of being discovered by him. No matter in terms of size or momentum, he felt that Dalbe was really not easy to provoke, and it was better to be cautious, so as not to annoy this evil god. The atmosphere in the cave is getting more and more dull, only the sound of rain outside. The rain in the mountains came and went quickly, and the rain stopped in a blink of an eye, and the bright sun jumped out, illuminating the dark sky just now. There must be a rainbow after the rainstorm, Dalbe and Lu Huier walked out of the cave and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, a colorful rainbow spanned the sky, illuminating half of the mountain range. After the rain, the air in the mountains and forests has also become extraordinarily fresh, and the birds are singing and jumping on the branches, chirping and chirping. "This rain is really good. I haven''t seen a rainbow for a long time." Lu Huier looked at the curved rainbow in the sky and smiled very happily. Chapter 2023 Dalbe nodded silently, the faint smell in the air was suppressed by the heavy rain as he expected. He must take advantage of this good opportunity to bring Lu Huier down the mountain as soon as possible. "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain while it''s still early." Dalbe said, picked up Lu Huier, and quickly walked down the mountain. Dalbe''s pace was extremely fast, and he walked a long way with Lu Hui''er in his arms. The treasure hunter was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t walk so fast on the rugged mountain road. Fortunately, he was alert in the cave just now, otherwise, a few more would not be enough to get beaten up, right? The treasure hunter clicked his tongue for a while before shaking his head and looking for his companion. After walking a certain distance, he saw his companions who went up the mountain with him huddled under a few wild banana trees. Obviously, they hid underneath when the rainstorm just started pouring down. But no matter how wide the banana leaves were, they couldn''t withstand the torrential rain. These people were still drenched, all shivering with their shoulders folded, and their bodies were shivering from the wind. "Hey, you guys are too dishonest! Let me eavesdrop on it myself, and you guys hide away!" Seeing the distressed appearance of his companion, the treasure hunter was furious. "No, we are not afraid of being discovered by too many people, which is not good!" "Yes, yes, we are also doing it for your own good, and we are afraid of spoiling your business. By the way, you have been away for so long, have you heard any useful news?" "That savage guy really found the treasure, right? I think that piece of amethyst is definitely the hidden treasure!" Although these treasure hunters were drenched, they still had hope for the huge treasure in their hearts, and all of them asked questions with bright eyes. The treasure hunter who was almost beaten by Dalbe slapped his chest with lingering fear, "Don''t you guys have the guts to say that if it wasn''t for being vigilant, I would have been beaten by that fierce god right now and couldn''t come back!" "What''s going on? Tell me quickly." "Yes, yes, did you hear about the treasure and he became angry?" "Where is the treasure? Didn''t he take it all by himself?" Several people quarreled, and the treasure hunter who was dragged into the cave stomped his feet angrily, "Can''t you listen to me first? There are so many questions, which one should I answer first?!" His companion immediately became silent, and Qi Shuhua stared at him, waiting for the latest news. Seeing that everyone was waiting for him, the man finally regained his balance and shook his head triumphantly, "You guessed right, the treasure is in this mountain, and it''s related to a cub." "I knew it was like this, tell me the specifics and the location!" "Yes, yes, speak quickly!" Everyone asked eagerly, and the treasure hunter who was in charge of eavesdropping thought about it carefully, "Uh... I didn''t hear the specifics or the location, anyway, it''s in a cave here, and there is a leopard cub nearby. Yes, that''s right!" "Why is there no specific location? The mountain is so big, so how do we find it?" "That''s right, there are mountains and mountains here, and there are countless mountains and hills. Who knows that the treasure is hidden in the belly of the mountain! What are you listening to!" "Go and listen if you have the ability, and see if you can come back alive!" The eavesdropping treasure hunter couldn''t help but shudder when he thought of Dalbe''s fierce eyes, "Anyway, that''s what I overheard, if you don''t believe me, follow along Listen again." It''s just that Dalbe and Lu Hui''er have already disappeared, and they have no chance to eavesdrop. In fact, even if I lent them a few more guts, they wouldn''t dare to go with Dalbe at the end of the year. That man has an awe-inspiring kingly arrogance. They entered the mountain to ask for money, not to die. Who is so crazy that they can''t figure it out! "I don''t think it''s better than this. Let''s spread these two pieces of information. When the time comes, everyone will organize and share the treasures found equally. What''s the idea?!" One of them suddenly made a good and worry-free suggestion, "Instead of hiding Hold on, it''s better to share the news you know, the more people are stronger, the chances of finding the treasure will be greater!" "I agree!" "I agree!" "Okay, let''s do it!" The few people who were looking for the treasure reached an agreement, and happily continued to climb up the mountain. Everyone had smiles on their faces, as if they could find the treasure in the next second. At this time, Dalbe was holding Lu Hui''er and going against them. He has no interest in treasures, and only wants to take Lu Huier down the mountain as soon as possible. This time Dalbe went down the mountain very fast, and he didn''t get lost and went astray. It only took two hours to reach the foot of the mountain with Lu Hui''er in his arms. With the town in front of him in the distance, a faint smile finally appeared on Dalbe''s face. He knew that there was something strange in that mountain. Fortunately, there was a heavy rain on the way, otherwise he didn''t know how long it would take to get out. Lu Hui''er nestled in Dalbe''s arms, looking at the town not far ahead, she suddenly had the illusion of being born again. She said with a choked tone, "Fortunately, we came out. I thought we would wander around the mountains for several days." "Fool, haven''t we come out now? With me by your side, no one will be able to hurt you in the future." Dalbe said, rubbing the top of Lu Hui''er''s hair with his chin, feeling extraordinarily comfortable. "En." Lu Hui''er nodded heavily. The past few days of being taken away was like a nightmare, but now she finally broke free, and everything in front of her is so perfect. "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Dalbe was full of pride, holding Lu Hui''er in his arms and quickened his pace, walking towards the town ahead. He walked another distance, and before he officially came to the foot of the mountain, the general Chama hurried over and knelt down on one knee, "King, queen, great, I finally found you!" Since Dalbe entered the mountain, Chama sent Pingshun back to country P, and then turned back to continue looking for Lu Huier. It''s just that in the past two days, he led people to search for several hills, but they all returned without success. Frustrated, Chama didn''t know what to do, but when he saw Dalbe and Lu Huier appear, he was instantly overjoyed and so excited that he fell to his knees. "Well, get up, I''ve worked hard for you these days." Dalbe signaled Chama to stand up, and ordered in a deep voice, "Since you have successfully found the queen, let''s go back immediately." "Yes!" Chama nodded in awe and stood up, conveying Dalbe''s order to his lieutenant general, "Send the order, everyone will withdraw from the mountain and return to the palace." The lieutenant general quickly distributed the order, and Dalbe and Lu Huier had already boarded the helicopter piloted by Chama himself. The propellers circled rapidly, and the fuselage slowly lifted into the air. Lu Hui''er woke up from her trance as she watched the town under her feet getting smaller and smaller. Chapter 2024 She leaned softly in Dalbe''s arms, her tone full of joy of returning from a catastrophe, "Fortunately, you found me in time, otherwise I might still be trapped in the deep mountains and old forests." Dalbei hugged Lu Hui''er tightly, thinking of the scene where she was bitten by a poisonous snake and almost attacked by a cheetah, she was still terrified and terrified. "I swear, I will protect you for the rest of my life, and I will never let you suffer such a catastrophe again!" Dalbei tightly held Lu Hui''er''s hand, lowered his head to touch her delicate lips, and kissed her deeply and lightly, reluctantly for a long time move away. The girl in his arms is the warmest attachment in his life, even if he gives up everything, he will not let go of her at all. Her sweetness, her cuteness, her waywardness...all kinds of things are the most precious little beauty in his heart. Lu Hui''er''s lips were gently kissed by Dalbe, she clasped Dalbe''s neck passionately, and kissed back. The two ecstatically expressed their love in the cabin, and the air was filled with pink heart-shaped bubbles. Chama, who was in charge of driving, had an unnatural expression, and the base of his ears had already turned red. Uh, he can understand that the king and queen can''t help but reunite after a long absence, but can he not abuse single dogs? Chama rubbed her nose in embarrassment, and the peach blossom eyes of Locke, the clerk, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Damn, why did I suddenly think of that rogue guy! Chama shook his head secretly, shaking Locke''s face away in his mind, and concentrated on driving to continue flying towards P country. As the helicopter passed over the Goddess Peak, a figure raised its head and stared straight at it, eyes full of jealousy and hatred. This figure is none other than Tie Yi who continues to search for the treasure after waking up. After waking up, he disappeared Lu Hui''er, knowing that she was taken away by Dalbe. Tie Yi did not give up his determination to find the treasure because of this, on the contrary, he became more persistent, and started to search in the mountains of Shennv Peak like crazy. He will definitely find that treasure of Li Mu, successfully overthrow Dalbe''s rule, and make Lu Hui''er his queen, for sure! The plane flew higher and higher, and in a blink of an eye it dived into the clouds, never to be seen again. Only then did Tie Yi lower his head in despair, his eyes were so sad. He sighed and cheered himself up secretly. As long as he finds the treasure, all obstacles will no longer be a problem! At this moment, several treasure hunters came towards Tie Yi clamoring, "Damn it, after searching for so long, I still haven''t found that cub, let alone a treasure!" "That''s right, that man doesn''t seem to be a good person. He''s not fooling us, is he?" "Damn it, he''s clearly teasing us! If it wasn''t for him hugging a little beauty, the brothers must teach him a lesson!" These few people chattered angrily, and almost collided with Tie Yi. "Stop!" Tie Yi yelled to stop the people who passed him, "What did you just say? Make it clear!" "Who are you? Let''s talk and we''ll talk!" "That''s right, looking for a beating!" These treasure hunters were full of anger, swearing and walking towards Tie Yi. Tie Yi didn''t bother to talk nonsense to these people, and when they came over, he directly fell over his shoulder and controlled one of them, then pulled out the pistol from his waist and pressed it against the man''s temple, "Now, would you like to tell me what you just said? What''s wrong?" These treasure hunters were the ones who followed Dalbe and eavesdropped on them. They were greedy and cowardly. Just now they wanted to teach Tie Yi a lesson, but they didn''t expect Tie Yi to be a ruthless character. The one whose head was hit by the gun knelt down and begged for mercy, "No, we were joking with you just now! Everyone is asking for money, so don''t hurt your peace." Tie Yi threatened the man with the muzzle of his gun, "Say it quickly, I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you, what did you say just now, repeat it!" "Yes, yes." The man tremblingly told the story of meeting Dalbei and Lu Hui''er, and then continued to beg for mercy, "Brother, that''s all I heard, I don''t know where the treasure is! You first Can you move the muzzle of the gun?" Tie Yi put away the gun in his hand, and sternly yelled at the man still kneeling on the ground, "Get lost! Don''t let me see you again!" The treasure of Goddess Peak is destined to belong to him alone, and no one can take it away from him! After saying this harsh word, Tie turned around and was about to leave, but the sound of a bullet being loaded and the bolt being pulled came from behind his ears. It was too late to say, but it was too soon, Tie Yi immediately rolled on the spot. There was only a "bang", and a bullet flew past where he had just stood. Tie Yi stood firm, took out his pistol and directly hit the treasure hunter who shot relentlessly behind him, and hit the man between the eyebrows with perfect marksmanship. "Boom!" The treasure hunter who was shot straightened up and then fell down. He had already died of exhaustion. Tie Yi blew off the gunpowder smoke, his eyes were cold and terrifying, "I wanted to let you go just now, but you did your own crimes, so you can stay here and bury them forever!" As he said that, he made another two rounds of blows, hitting the other two treasure hunters, also between the eyebrows, and took their lives. This team of treasure hunters consisted of six people, half of them were solved by Tie Yi in an instant, and the remaining half were scared out of their wits and scattered, "Killer! Help!" Tie Yi was ready to kill, how could he let them go, and fired three more shots at the three of them in the back. The three treasure hunters who fled in embarrassment fell down one after another. Tie didn''t even look at them again, turned around and strode away. That treasure is destined to be his, if anyone wants to get their hands on it, don''t blame him for being cruel! Tie disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the treasure hunters quietly fell to the ground, blood dripping all over the ground. The mountain forest returned to tranquility again, and after a while, a treasure hunter actually struggled to get up. He stretched out his hand to cover the bullet hole in his chest, blood rolled down from the gap between his palms, and soon wetted half of his palm. This person was the treasure hunter who knelt down and begged for mercy just now. He was born with a mirror image of his heart, so he could escape Tie Yi''s fatal shot. But even so, the person who was pierced through the chest was seriously injured. If he couldn''t be treated, he could only end up in a tragic end in the wilderness. "I can''t die, I still have to find the treasure, so I can''t just die like this." He held his wound in pain, gritted his teeth and staggered forward, trying to find a way out for himself. However, he couldn''t go far at all, and the body that had been shot could no longer bear it, and he staggered several times and almost fell down. He knew that he must not fall, because as long as he fell, he would never have a chance to stand up again. At this moment, another group of people came towards them, and the injured treasure hunter suddenly became alive and walked towards them with all his strength, "Help me quickly, I know where the treasure is..." After he finished speaking these words with support, he no longer had the slightest strength, and fell limply. "What did he just say? Was he talking about a treasure?" "We finally have a clue, quickly wake him up, the treasure is ours!" Chapter 2025 The group of people immediately cheered, and rushed to help the treasure hunter who fell to the ground, and helped him diagnose and treat the wound. The Goddess Peak became uneasy again, and at this time the helicopter carrying Darbey and Lu Huier had landed steadily outside the palace of country P under the control of Chama. Ping Shun had been waiting outside the palace gate with anticipation, and rushed over when the plane stopped, "Daddy, Mommy, you are finally back! That''s great, yay!" Lu Hui''er stepped out of the plane first, looked at her precious son and laughed happily, and stretched out her arms to Pingshun, "Come on, Mommy hugs!" "Okay, Mommy, Ping Shun is going to miss you!" Ping Shun happily ran towards Lu Hui''er, jumping to jump into her arms. However, he jumped so high that when he fell, he fell into Darby''s arms. The tall and tall Dalbe hugged Ping Shun with one hand, and lightly pinched his little nose, "You little naughty, you''re making trouble again. Now you''re so heavy, Mommy can''t stand you jumping over like this." "Hmph!" Ping Shun pouted in dissatisfaction, "Daddy is so annoying, Ping Shun doesn''t want you to hug him, but Mommy!" As he spoke, he struggled to get down from Dalbe''s arms, and hugged Lu Huier who was standing beside Dalbe, "Mum, Ping Shun has been so good these days when you''re not here!" Lu Hui''er was knocked back two steps, but luckily Dalbe held her up in time, otherwise she would have fallen down. "You are so reckless, you almost knocked Mommy down." Dalbe rubbed Ping Shun''s head in dissatisfaction, and smiled helplessly. Lu Hui''er was not angry, and smiled so much that her brows and eyes curled up, "My little Pingshun is cute because he is naughty! But these days when Mommy is away, you are really good-looking? Why can''t Mommy not believe it?" "Mommy, don''t underestimate me." Ping Shun smiled at Lu Hui''er with his face up, and his small mouth was so fierce, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Locke to know if I am very good! I don''t make trouble, every day They stay in the palace and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± "Tsk tsk tsk, why did I hear some people boasting about themselves?" Locke''s smiling voice came from behind Pingshun, directly exposing Pingshun''s self-proclaimed cunning, "The roof of the palace was smashed twice. Half of the rockery on the mountain was also knocked off, and I haven''t been able to take care of it until now, and..." Ping Shun rushed over and jumped up, trying to cover Locke''s mouth, "Shut up, don''t say any more!" Although Locke looked weak, his skills were quite good. He turned around gracefully to avoid Ping Shun''s little hand, picked up his back collar with one hand and walked towards the palace, "Let''s go, some people seem to have a few words left Practice is over!" "I want to talk to Mommy, you can''t be so unreasonable, I want to change my teacher!" Ping Shun yelled unhappily, waving his little hands trying to break free from Locke''s shackles. Since Taiwei Tiemu was expelled from the country, Locke has also served as Locke''s cultural tutor, and he manages the clever Ping Shun every day. No matter what idea Ping Shun came up with, it would be easily resolved by Locke with a foxy smile. Just like at this moment, Ping Shun was so angry that he barked his teeth and claws, but he had no choice but to be held in Locke''s palm, and he couldn''t even slip away. Seeing that Ping Shun was beaten to death by Locke, Dalbe nodded approvingly, "It seems that the little fox still needs to be grinded by the big fox. Now the little guy has really found an opponent." Lu Huier pursed her lips and smiled, "Yeah, this little thing used to show his teeth and claws, and only Locke can restrain him." Chama looked at Locke''s back carrying Ping Shun and shook his head in disapproval. He felt that Locke simply didn''t pay attention to the dignity of the royal family. He is the future king. Should he be young so he can lose face? What a stupid fellow! But it seems that Locke''s stupid behavior did not make the king and queen angry, and Chama admired Dalbe and Lu Huier even more. In the evening, Dalbe set up more than a dozen tables of banquets in the palace to welcome himself and Lu Hui''er who had returned from the catastrophe, and it could be regarded as the end of the thrilling robbery. The banquet was full of singing and dancing, and everyone was singing and dancing, which was very lively. Dalbe and Lu Huier sat in the main seats, and Xiao Pingshun sat in the middle angrily, rolling his eyes to Locke who sat on the left and lowered his head from time to time. This little thing is still resentful about being taken away by Locke to practice calligraphy today, and his stomach is full of petty temper. Locke had noticed Ping Shun''s small white eyes a long time ago, holding the cup in front of him with one hand, and raised his eyebrows at him with a smile. This time, Xiao Pingshun was even more angry, and he went straight to the case, shouting at Chama and exposing Locke''s true colors, "Master Chama, there is something I have to tell you! Master Locke, he has a problem with you, dreaming Everyone is calling your name!" "puff!" As soon as Ping Shun''s voice fell, Locke, who was still a gentleman just now, directly sprayed out the wine from his mouth. The dishes in front of him were sprayed, Locke squinted his fox eyes, got up and sat down beside Chama, "Children''s words are not worth listening to." "Why isn''t it worth it?" Dalbe looked at the two sitting together meaningfully, "Lock, if you have an opinion on Chama, you can speak up in person, so that you don''t call her name all the time in your dreams. How big is that? Resentment!" Before Dalbe was all thinking of finding Lu Huier as soon as possible, but now that Lu Huier was sitting beside him, he started teasing others softly instead. Lu Hui''er didn''t understand the meaning of Dalbe''s words, and lightly tugged on Dalbe''s sleeve, "Ping Shun is just talking nonsense, won''t you embarrass Locke even more?" "Embarrassing, hehe," Dalbe whispered close to Lu Hui''er''s ear, "That old fox, I wish someone would pierce the window paper for him, so that there would be no leftovers left from Chama." Only then did Lu Huier understand the meaning of Dalbe''s words, and she looked in astonishment at Locke, who was smiling calculatingly, and Chama, who was sitting upright, and suddenly felt a lot of heart-shaped bubbles popping out between them. "The two of them, no way..." Lu Hui''er murmured in a low voice, and then she pursed her lips into a small smile, "Well, they match very well!" "Of course, it hasn''t been a day or two since someone wanted to abduct the stupid goose. I don''t know how long this restraint can last." Dalbe said, and poured a glass of red wine for Lu Huier, "It''s good that this matter makes the old fox a headache, and we will celebrate our return from calamity, and the rest of our lives will be peaceful." Lu Hui''er nodded with a smile, "Yes, for the rest of our lives, we will live in peace and happiness as a family in the sun." Xiao Pingshun listened with his ears open, but he didn''t understand what the two of them said at all. He scratched the back of his head and asked, "Daddy, Mommy, what are you talking about, an old fox and a goose, planning to open a zoo in the palace?" Is it?" Chapter 2026 Dalbe stretched out his hand and gave Xiao Pingshun a thump, "This is not what you need to care about, just concentrate on eating your food." Xiao Pingshun, who was hit inexplicably, pouted unhappily, and began to eat the food in front of him as his imaginary enemy. Chama sat in her seat, suddenly feeling a little bit on pins and needles. Dalbe''s words just now were neither serious nor serious, and they happened to fall into his ears, which made him extremely embarrassed. King, what you said just now must not mean that? Chama immediately shook her head, throwing away the terrible thought in her heart, subconsciously glanced at Locke sitting beside him, and met his pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Those eyes were so bright that Chama immediately looked away and cursed inwardly, this nasty guy is really ostentatious in his bones, his eyes sparkle all over the place! When Locke saw Chama''s dodge, he didn''t take it seriously, as if he had already gotten used to it, and started to drink by himself. The dinner lasted for more than three hours, and finally came to an end slowly, and the ministers who participated in the banquet left the table to say goodbye. The lively banquet just now, in a blink of an eye, only the cold cups and plates were left, and the maids silently tidied up and cleaned them. In the back bedroom, Xiao Pingshun hugged Lu Huier''s leg and refused to let go, "Mum, Pingshun wants to sleep with you tonight! I don''t care, even if Daddy doesn''t agree!" Dalbe directly grabbed Xiao Pingshun by the collar, and threatened him with a smile, "Boy, if you have the guts, say it again." "Hmph, I''m going to tell you! I haven''t seen Mommy for several days, and tonight, no matter what, I will sleep with Mommy!" Xiao Pingshun made up his mind, but refused to let go of Lu Hui''s hug. son''s hand. In the past, Daddy was always overbearing, and he didn''t allow himself to sleep with Mommy at all. Now that Mommy has returned from a catastrophe, he can rely on this place for everything he says! Dalbe shook his head with a smile, and lifted Xiao Pingshun up with a little force, "Boy, I''m so sorry, your mommy is mine, don''t even try to sleep with my wife." As he said that, he wanted to carry Ping Shun out of the door. Pingshun couldn''t resist Dalbe, and immediately looked at Lu Huier with tears in his eyes, "Mum, Pingshun misses you so much, I just want to lie next to you and listen to you tell Pingshun a story, can''t even this simple wish come true? I know, Mommy definitely doesn''t like Ping Shun anymore, you love Daddy more!" "Of course, because I''m her husband." Dalbe responded stinkingly, and walked out with Ping Shun in his hand, "Boy, don''t act miserable in front of your father and me. Play the rest." "Mummy, I miss you so much, I want to sleep with you, I don''t want to be thrown out, woo woo woo, isn''t Ping Shun a cute baby anymore?" Ping Shun pursed her mouth and cried out in pain, Lu Hui''er couldn''t sit still anymore. She quickly caught up with Dalbe and grabbed his arm, "Go out and stay with Ping Shun." Dalbe was dumbfounded for a moment, "My wife, did I hear correctly?" This place is obviously his territory, but he was defeated by this kid crying and making trouble? Ping Shun was so happy that she almost laughed out loud, but she was afraid of being slapped away by Dalbe who became angry, so she continued to wink at Lu Huier pitifully, "I knew Mommy loved Ping Shun the most. wrong?" As he said that, he stretched out his soft little hand to Lu Hui''er, wanting to throw it into her arms, "Mummy, hug Ping Shun quickly, I promise I won''t pounce on you this time, and I won''t tire you." Lu Hui''er looked at her precious son lovingly, and then took Ping Shun over, "Mummy is not made of mud, such a little weight can''t overwhelm me, don''t listen to your daddy''s fuss." Since Pingshun grew up, Dalbe didn''t let her continue to hug Pingshun, for fear that it would tire her. Lu Hui''er couldn''t laugh or cry at this, she is not that incompetent yet, at least she still has the strength to hold a child. Returning to Lu Hui''er''s arms smoothly, Ping Shun almost jumped up happily, hugged Lu Hui''er''s neck and sent two sweet kisses directly, "Ping Shun loves Mommy the most!" "Mommy loves you too, let''s go, Mommy will tell Pingshun a story, okay?" Lu Huier responded softly, holding Pingshun and walking towards the bed. In fact, since the age of three, Ping Shun has been able to read esoteric books and picture books by himself, and doesn''t even bother to listen to bedtime stories. But in order to be able to sleep with Mommy, he made an exception and decided to listen to those childish stories again, and raised his eyebrows at Dalbe happily. Seeing Ping Shun''s non-stop chattering, Dalbe was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, this little thing still pretends to be pitiful? Hehe, he is pretending to be a poor ancestor! In order to win back Lu Hui''er''s attention, Dalbe followed behind Lu Hui''er pitifully, his voice was soft, "Honey, we have come back from an adventure, do you really have the heart to drive me out?" Lu Hui''er turned her head to look at Dalbe, hesitated for two seconds, then shook her head lightly, "Ping Shun is still a child after all, let him be happy, I really miss him these two days." Now that she had reached the point where she had said, Dalbe could only swallow it down, full of displeasure. He gave Ping Shun a displeased look, and he had already made up his mind, he would sneak in after Ping Shun fell asleep, and take this little thing out! "Okay, wife, don''t tell the little guy too late, I will feel sorry for you if you are tired." Dalbe walked out after speaking, and he didn''t forget to lock the door when he stepped out. "Haha, Mommy, I''m finally able to sleep with you, so happy, yeah!" Ping Shun rolled on the bed happily, waving her little fists and posing in various poses. "Okay, okay, it''s getting late, Mommy will give you two bedtime stories, and then Ping Shun will go to bed obediently, okay?" Lu Hui''er coaxed Ping Shun softly, suddenly thought of something, and took out the bag from her pocket. A heart-shaped amethyst, "By the way, Mommy got a very beautiful crystal this time, can I give it to you?" Seeing a purple light flashing in front of him, Ping Shun immediately surrounded him, and when he saw clearly that there was a heart-shaped amethyst in front of him, he happily held it in his hand, "Wow, Mommy, it''s so crystal clear, so shiny, so eye-catching! Colorful and beautiful!" This little guy likes the amethyst in his hand so much, he can''t wait to use all the compliments on this amethyst. "It''s fine as long as you like it. Mommy also asked your daddy to get some of it and bring it back to you because she saw it was beautiful." Lu Hui''er picked up the amethyst and placed it on the head of the bed, then lay down with her arms around Ping Shun, "Come on, Mommy will tell you two bedtime stories." The eye-catching amethyst glows charmingly in the dim night, covering the whole room with a layer of dreamy purple. Chapter 2027 Ping Shun quietly stared at the heart-shaped amethyst, and tightly hugged Lu Hui''er''s slender arm with her small hands, "Mum, tell me about your adventures in the past few days, I want to hear." Lu Huier pondered for a while, "Okay, then I''ll tell you about the little leopard that Mommy met in the forest, right?" "Cubs?" Ping Shun suddenly regained his energy and sat up from the bed. "Are they the swift and fierce cheetahs on TV? They are amazing. They have beautiful leopard prints on their bodies, as well as beautiful sharp teeth and claws. They can run." Win a car!" "Yes, it''s that kind of cheetah. But you have to let Mommy down to continue talking." Lu Hui''er said, pushing Xiao Pingshun back on the bed, and began to talk softly, "That day, Mommy and your daddy almost met each other. Lost in the deep mountains, and accidentally bumped into that little cheetah, it is so small, with cute eyes..." Lu Hui''er whispered to Ping Shun about the dangers she experienced in the deep mountains, and after a while she heard Ping Shun''s even breathing. No matter how mischievous a child is, he is still a child after all, he will fall asleep after playing with the pillow all day. With a doting smile on the corners of Lu Hui''er''s lips, she covered Ping Shun with the quilt, and then lay down. Before Lu Hui''er fell asleep, Dalbe gently pushed open the palace door and walked in, tiptoed to the bed, and asked softly, "Is the little thing asleep?" His voice was so low that it was almost inaudible, Lu Huier nodded with a smile, "You, the one who agreed to let him sleep here tonight, why are you here again?" Dalbe bent down to hug the sleeping Ping Shun, smiling very proudly, "Isn''t he already asleep? And I didn''t agree just now, you let him lie here." After saying that, he hugged Ping Shun and put him in the children''s room in the inner room. After finishing sleeping Ping Shun, Dalbe tiptoed back to Lu Huier''s bed and lay down directly. He hugged Lu Hui''er into his arms, clasped her slender waist with his big hands irregularly, and rubbed her, "Honey, I endured and endured in the mountains, and I finally got to be in the same room with you. How could a small light bulb ruin our beautiful life?" What about the night?" Lu Hui''er was so teased by him that she soon became weak all over, and leaned against his chest coquettishly, "You, you can''t forget this, can''t you rest and recuperate?" "Who made you so sweet that I couldn''t control myself." Dalbe showed his inability to control himself, and soon became one with Lu Huier, possessing her forcefully, and rubbed his ears and temples to his heart''s content. The temperature in the room gradually increased, and Lu Hui''er was brought into a illusory and illusory world. Every time she rushed to the top, she wanted to scream loudly. The two ecstatically expressed their love for each other, and no one noticed that in the children''s room next door, the purple crystal stone held by Ping Shun suddenly burst into light, covering Xiao Ping Shun''s entire body, as if giving him It''s like wearing a layer of armor. The night in country P is silent, the sky is full of brilliance, and silver lights are sprinkled everywhere. General Chama was a little drunk because he drank a few more glasses at the banquet, so he jumped into the open-air swimming pool when he came back. Under the night light, the water in the pool was sparkling, Chama swam around twice, and Xiao Pingshun''s words at the banquet suddenly popped up in his mind, "Master Chama, there is something I have to tell you! Master Locke, he has a problem with you, dreaming Everyone is calling your name!" Chama scratched the surface of the water vigorously, and washed his face in the warm water, and Dalbe''s ridicule followed in his mind, "That old fox, I wish someone would pierce the window paper for him, so that Chama can be eaten up." There is no residue left." "It''s not been a day or two since someone wanted to abduct a goose, I don''t know how long this restraint can last..." Chama felt agitated for a moment, plunged into the swimming pool, and swam into the swimming pool. He wanted to use the pool of water to calm down his brain that was about to explode. What the hell is Locke, that damned old fox, thinking about! However, the more Chama wanted to calm down, the more he couldn''t calm down. Even if he closed his eyes, he could see Locke''s fox eyes dangling in front of his eyes. He was playing laps in the swimming pool again, and the irritability in his heart couldn''t be stopped, instead it tended to get hotter and hotter. "Wow!" Chama dived directly from the swimming pool and landed directly in a towel. He felt that he should smoke a cigarette to calm down. He must have drank some wine tonight, so he can think about all these things in his mind, he is really drunk! Chama lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly, as if she wanted to spit out the restlessness in her heart. However, these didn''t seem to have any effect. Under the smog, his brows were still frowned, and he repeatedly guessed Dalbe''s teasing at the banquet tonight, and Locke''s too bright eyes when he looked at him. Could it be that he... Do not! Absolutely not like this! Before the conjecture in Chama''s mind emerged, she shook her head and wanted to drop it. Although Locke usually looks a little loose and bohemian, it is definitely not what he thinks in his heart! call-- Charma let out a long sigh of relief, spit out the messy thoughts in her mind, picked up the bath towel to wipe the wet hair, then stood up and walked towards the bedroom. This small villa was rewarded by Dalbe to Chama. It is located in a quiet place, transparent from front to back, and there is no noisy sound around. Chama entered the bedroom and came to the closet, pulled off the bath towel on her body and put on her nightgown. The next second, she froze in place. He couldn''t believe his eyes, he stared blankly at the tall figure leaning against the door, "Locke? When did you come in?" Locke leaned against the door frame with a half smile, his bright peach eyes were like two bright stars under the light. With a cigarette in his left hand, he slowly sprayed it towards where Chama was standing, "What? You''re not welcome?" Chama hurriedly fastened the bathrobe on her body, suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the bedroom was a bit unnatural, and cleared her throat, "No, it''s so late, what are you doing here?" He clearly remembered closing the door of the villa when he returned home. How did this guy come in so quietly? Facing the confused Chama, Locke directly snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, shot it accurately into the trash can in the corner of the door, and then walked towards Chama with his long legs. The bedroom is not big at all, Locke stood in front of Chama in two steps, his peach blossom eyes slightly raised, "What do you think?" It''s not that Chama has never stood so close to Locke before, but the atmosphere tonight was so weird that it made goosebumps pop up on his back, and he always felt that the posture of the two of them was inappropriate. "Uh..." Chama felt that he was a little short of words. He was always invincible on the battlefield, but now he was forced to take half a step back by Locke, who was the same height as him. This hateful guy is obviously just a civil servant, so why is he more imposing than a general like him! Chapter 2028 There were light waves in the corners of Locke''s eyes, and he smiled coquettishly at Chama, "Why don''t you speak, and the cat took your tongue away?" The fresh smell of cigarettes blowing towards his face made Chama''s hair tingle instantly. This nasty guy actually smoked the same brand of cigarettes as him! What''s even worse, why did he stare at him like this? "Lock, you..." Before Chama finished speaking, Locke approached again, his eyes burning like stars, "Did you hear what Xiaopingshun said tonight? And the king''s words, huh?" As he said that, Locke''s slender fingers had pinched Chama''s chin, and there was unscrupulous evil in his beautiful peach eyes, as if Chama was the delicacy he was about to eat. Chama has always been a straight man of steel, and was very dissatisfied with Locke''s frivolous behavior, so he pushed Locke away, "It''s late at night, you go, I want to rest." Locke didn''t pay attention, and was pushed back two steps. His eyes, which were still smiling just now, were instantly full of rain. He approached Chama with a cold face, and grabbed his arm, "You push me? Why do I come here in the middle of the night, don''t you know? Hmm! What are you pretending!" Locke''s brute force directly pulled Chama over, and the two slammed into each other hard, and Chama gasped as they approached suddenly. He felt his brain explode, this nasty guy actually had a reaction there! As a man, of course he knew what it meant for a man to react. Charma immediately turned black and pushed Locke away who was close at hand, "Damn it! What are you trying to do? I don''t want to fuck!" This time Locke took precautions and stood up straight. He was not pushed away by Chama at all. Instead, he twisted his wrist and buckled it directly to the back of Chama''s neck, and then forced Chama to the corner. "Boom!" Chama''s back was pressed against the cold wall, and he kicked angrily, "Bastard! Let go!" "Hehe," Locke smiled, his peach eyes became more enchanting, and he whispered close to Charma''s ear, "What did you say just now? Don''t be gay? Why do you think I came so late? Hmm?" "Lock, I''m really upset if I do this again!" Chama lowered her face, annoyed that she was forced into a corner by Locke, who was also a man. However, Locke ignored Chama''s anger at all. Instead, that handsome face got closer and closer, and he took a bite on Chama''s ear, and his tone was determined, "It''s too late to turn around now, because I''m here to do it, yours!" As soon as the words fell, Locke gnawed on Chama''s lips with an absolutely domineering attitude. He kissed extraordinarily hard and violently, refusing to let go of every trace of Chama''s lip lines, sucking and gnawing hard, like the sea under a strong wind and rainstorm, setting off a stormy sea that will destroy the world! Chama''s head buzzed, and he never imagined that he would be forced to kiss him in a corner by that hateful guy like Locke! He became angry with embarrassment, his right hand was imprisoned and unable to move, he simply pulled out his left hand that was pressed behind his back, and slammed it hard on the back of Locke''s head. This attack was fierce and windy, but before it fell, Locke easily restrained his wrist, and then was twisted behind his neck like his right hand, and he could no longer move! Chama is an invincible general, definitely not only these two kung fu, he raised his foot and kicked Locke, and as soon as he sent his foot out, Locke clamped his left leg tightly, as if he had fallen into an iron clamp, unable to move a cent. Several offensives were easily resolved by Locke, and Chama was completely blown away. Especially his lips were still wantonly abused by Locke, which made Charma feel humiliated and struggled desperately to resist. Damn Locke, he must have lost his mind tonight, otherwise how could he become so crazy? ! It wasn''t until now that Chama finally understood that Locke was not the weak fox he used to pretend to be, but a tiger, a smiling tiger who ate people without spitting out bones! Such a Locke made Chama just want to throw an old punch and beat him out of his home! It''s just that Chama really underestimated Locke''s actual combat ability, and the whole person was controlled by Locke to death. That''s not to mention, Locke was able to take the time to poke him twice, and then let go of Chama''s lips. "Well, the taste is very good, and it is as sweet as I thought." Locke smiled lowly, his eyes were full of success. "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Chama was so angry that he ran away, reaching out to fight Locke desperately, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t move. This discovery shocked Chama, and he yelled, "Lock, you bastard, what did you do to me!" "What you should worry about is what I''m going to do to you later, not what I did to you just now." As Locke said, he unbuttoned his shirt with his slender fingers. Under the moonlight, he took off his white suit. Chama almost went mad with anger, "Damn! What did you do to me, why can''t I move? Let me go!" "Let you go? Then let you fight me? NO, don''t even think about it." Locke laughed in a low voice, his slender peach eyes were extraordinarily bright, "This trick is to deal with you. I learned it after searching a lot of ancient books. It comes from the ancient and mysterious oriental acupressure technique." "I think you are crazy, let me go!" Charma felt that she was about to faint from anger, "Locke, I really misread you, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" "If you quarrel again, I''ll hit your dumb acupoint," Locke laughed more brazenly, his shirt had been taken off, revealing his strong and generous back. I usually see Locke looking thin and thin, but I didn''t expect him to be the kind who looks thin when he wears clothes, and shows his flesh when he takes off his clothes. Every line is not redundant, which perfectly interprets the masculinity of a man. "What?" Locke raised his eyebrows at Chama, his bright eyes were full of passion and desire, "Are you satisfied with what you see?" Only then did Chama realize that he had lost his mind just now, and he closed his eyes angrily, "It''s not too late for you to get out of here, lest I return to normal and kill you." In the scene in front of me, anyone who is not a fool can guess what Locke wants to do, and Chama is no exception. Dalbe''s words at the banquet are echoing crazily in his mind: That old fox, I wish someone could do it for him. Puncture this layer of window paper, so that there is nothing left of Chama. If it was said that Chama had already smelled the signs of this before and tried to ignore it, but at this moment he had to face it directly, his mind was in a mess and he was about to collapse. Locke smiled even more proudly. His slender fingers touched Chama''s pajamas and rubbed them lightly. "Before you kill me, it''s better for me to kill you first." Chapter 2029 Chama shuddered from Locke''s laughter, "Locke, stop and speak up if you have something to say! We are all men, you can''t do this!" "Can''t?" Locke laughed lowly, "What if I don''t? I''ll take off your clothes now and make you C comfortable and cool, so you dare to face these things directly. Once you get used to it, you won''t pretend anymore!" As he said that, Locke pulled off Chama''s nightgown with a force, revealing his perfect male body like a sculpture. The bronze-colored chest is brave and powerful, the eight-pack abs are tightly connected, the mermaid line is looming, and a few unconcealable hairs are faintly jumping out three inches below the navel. Locke''s eyes were full of light, and he couldn''t hide the madness in his eyes any longer. He directly approached the bright red spot on his chest, biting slowly. Chama took a deep breath, the place being invaded was extremely sensitive and sensitive, which made him blush up to his ears, "Locke, you are really crazy, let me go!" "Don''t make noise, or you will really be dumb." Locke''s voice was full of uncontrollable passion and desire, and he walked around wantonly with his big hands, feeling the beauty that Xiao had thought about for many years. This extremely innocent guy in front of him has no idea that the love he has accumulated over the years is on the verge of getting out of control and exploding! If Xiao Pingshun hadn''t mentioned it, he would not have known it, even in his sleep, he would have been calling the name of that idiot Chama. Later Dalbe joked a few more words, Locke knew that he could no longer restrain himself, he had to decisively overthrow this idiot, and they would have a future! Locke has always given people the impression of a modest gentleman who talks eloquently, but now he is like a beast out of the cage, kissing the immobilized Chama wildly and brutally, trying to provoke Chama''s passion and desire with all his strength. This stupid goose Xiao Xiao thought about it for a long time, and now he finally collapsed to the point of being out of control! That being the case, he simply no longer entangled with anything, just want to have each other completely, no matter from body or soul! "Damn, Locke, you are really crazy, let me go!" "Bastard, you can''t bite there, it''s so dirty! Do you, mother, want to die?!" "Damn guy, let me go, I''m going to kill you, you bastard!" Chama, who was imprisoned, couldn''t accept all this, and continued to swear, and Locke, who was busy, was not angry, and reached out his hand to his Adam''s apple, and the whole world was clean in an instant. Outside the window, the shadow of the moon dances, the shadows of the trees swing, and the indoors are full of spring and light, which makes people too ashamed to look at it for half a second. And in the palace at this moment, Dalbe hugged Lu Huier affectionately in his arms, telling his deep and shallow love, and he was not willing to let go at all. In the children''s room in the compartment, Xiao Pingshun was still sleeping soundly, only the heart-shaped amethyst in his hand was still shining brightly, enveloping Pingshun. In the early morning of the next day, Dalbe, who was only willing to sleep until dawn, was woken up. He opened his eyes in displeasure, and saw Ping Shun''s face full of reluctance, pouting his mouth and accusing him of his evil deeds, "Daddy is so hateful, he clearly agreed yesterday to let Mommy sleep with me, talking is not counted." talk!" Dalbe pulled Ping Shun up and flicked his little head, "You little bastard, I didn''t promise you that much last night! Besides, didn''t you get put to sleep by Mommy last night? What else do you want?" ?¡± "Hmph! Mommy, look at Daddy playing a scoundrel, using violence if he can''t get it right." Ping Shun jumped off the bed first, then dragged Lu Huier to complain, "Come on, Mommy, let''s go outside to play, so we don''t want to be with Daddy Let''s play!" Lu Hui''er was dragged up by Pingshun, her hair was very disheveled in her pajamas, and she hurriedly persuaded Pingshun, "Okay, Mommy will accompany you, but you have to wait for Mommy to wash before going out, right?" "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Ping Shun sat aside with folded arms as he spoke, as if he would not leave until Lu Huier got up. Lu Hui''er shook her head helplessly, last night she was entangled by Dalbe so badly that she didn''t fall asleep until dawn, and now she was entangled by this little thing again, alas. But she always loves Ping Shun, so she dragged her tired body out of bed and went to the bathroom to pack up. Dalbei reached out and grabbed Ping Shun, "You little thing, don''t you know how to feel sorry for your mommy to let her sleep more? She went to bed very late last night." "Hmph, it''s obvious that you don''t feel sorry for Mommy," Ping Shun protested, slamming his small fists against the bed, "It''s you who didn''t let Mommy..." "Boom!" Before Ping Shun could finish his words, the unusually strong ivory bed was smashed to the ground by Ping Shun, making an astonishingly loud noise. If Dalbe hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have fallen to the ground along with him. Lu Hui''er ran out when she heard the sound, "What''s the matter? What''s so loud?" When she saw clearly the ivory bed she had just slept on, her eyes widened in astonishment, "Uh...how did the bed collapse?" Ping Shun knew that he had caused trouble, and lowered his head guiltily, "Mum, I didn''t mean to break it, I just smashed it lightly." "Smash it down again and let me see." The smile on Dalbe''s face disappeared, and he looked at Ping Shun seriously. His majestic gaze made Pingshun immediately apologize, "Daddy, I was wrong, I really didn''t mean it, please don''t be angry, okay?" "No, I want to see how strong you are now, and I''m not angry," Dalbe repeated, "Smash it hard this time to show me." Only then did Ping Shun realize that Dalbe was not angry with himself, he hesitated and threw his fist at the collapsed ivory bed. "Boom!" This fist was smooth and full of strength, and the place where the fist fell was directly shattered into powder. Even Ping Shun himself was shocked at this time, he couldn''t believe it and punched a few more times, the fists were covered with powder, and it was impossible to see that it was transparent and solid ivory before. "Daddy, I obviously didn''t have so much strength yesterday," Ping Shun waved his fist to Dalbe in doubt, "Really, I also slapped the table yesterday, and I couldn''t even break a stone." "It''s okay, it should be that you have grown up, pay attention to your own strength in the future, and don''t cause trouble to others." Dalbe frowned and told Ping Shun, but his heart suddenly surged. He knew that Ping Shun had amazing strength since he was a child, but even he might not be able to smash the strong ivory in a circle. And Ping Shun himself said, yesterday he couldn''t even break a small stone, could it be... Dalbe couldn''t help but think of Lu Hui''er telling him last night that he had given the heart-shaped amethyst to Ping Shun. Could it be related to that crystal? "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk?" Ping Shun asked cautiously, for fear that he would make Darby unhappy. "Well," Dalbe finally came back to his senses, "It''s okay, you go play with Mommy, Daddy still has some things to do. By the way, where is your amethyst? Can you lend it?" "Of course." Ping Shun said as he took out the amethyst in his pocket, "Hey, remember to return it to me when you''re done using it, I''ll go play with Mommy!" Chapter 2030 Dalbe looked at the amethyst in his hand, and his heart became heavier. After washing up casually, he went directly to the study and called Locke. The phone rang for a long time before Locke''s lazy voice came, "Who is there?" "It''s me, Locke, come to the study, I have something important to ask you." After Dalbe finished speaking, he suddenly heard something wrong, "Is there someone next to you?" Locke looked down at Chama, who had been tossed by him all night, and the corners of his lips curled up triumphantly, "Yes, king, I am still outside for the time being, and I will appear in your study in half an hour." Dalbe was thinking about the amethyst in his heart, so he didn''t pay much attention to where Locke went, and hung up the phone with a soft hum. After cutting off the phone, Dalbe thought about it and called Chama again. For him, Locke and Charma are undoubtedly his most trusted right-hand men, and they are indispensable. The phone was connected quickly, and Locke''s voice came again immediately, "King, what else do you want?" Dalbe was stunned for two seconds, then understood everything in an instant, and laughed in a low voice, "Uh...are you full?" "If it wasn''t for your phone call, I should be able to eat enough." Locke didn''t shy away from it, and he didn''t mind anyone''s gaze after doing everything. "Then I''ll give you another hour. If it''s not convenient, just come here by yourself." Dalbe hung up the phone after finishing speaking. He didn''t expect that Locke would move so fast, and he had already wiped out his general. He was so swift and resolute! But thinking of Locke''s love for Chama many years ago, Dalbe can fully understand, this is probably the so-called extreme depression and madness. If it was him guarding Lu Hui''er but unable to show any love, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be driven crazy long ago. Dalbe waited quietly in the study for an hour, and Locke was punctual, walked in directly, nodded his greeting slightly, "Morning, King." "Ahem, it''s actually getting late." Dalbe smiled at Locke, "Not bad, it''s fast enough!" "So-so, I was too passive before, so I should have made up my mind earlier." Locke changed the subject, "By the way, the king called me to the study in such a hurry, is there something important?" "That''s right," Dalbe nodded, and put the heart-shaped amethyst on the table, "Come here and see if you can see what it is." "Isn''t this just an ordinary amethyst?" Locke picked it up and looked at it carefully. "It is indeed a crystal, and it is the clearest and purest kind." "Are you sure?" Dalbe frowned again, "Last night I slept in Ping Shun''s arms, and this morning I easily smashed my ivory bed." As soon as these words came out, Locke''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Smashed the ivory bed? Then I have to take a good look at this crystal." Just letting Locke turn the crystal over and over again, he couldn''t see any problem. He frowned, and said in frustration, "I''m incompetent, I can''t see anything for now, I need to go back and look for those ancient books." Dalbe nodded in agreement, "Okay, let''s go." Locke turned around and was about to leave, but stepped back before taking two steps, "Uh, I want to ask Chama for a few days off, he probably won''t be able to come to the palace recently." Dalbe looked at Locke dumbfounded, "How cruel are you? Could it be that Chama, who was tossing around, lost half his life?" "That''s not the case, I just don''t want him to come to work with injuries." Locke said and winked at Dalbe, "You must understand this feeling." "Okay, sure, let''s say it first, you can''t patronize Enai, hurry up and find out what''s wrong with this crystal, I always feel a little abnormal." Dalbe waved to Locke again after finishing speaking, "Hurry up, let''s go Well, I guess there is something to appease." Locke waved at Dalbe without looking back, and walked straight out of the study with a particularly confident back. Dalbe smiled and shook his head lightly, looking at the amethyst in front of him and lost in thought, what exactly is this stone? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In country E''s forest, the grass is green and lush everywhere. In the blink of an eye, it has been two months since Leng Yue and Fu''s mother moved to the palace abandoned by Steve. During this period, Fu Ma brought some news from the outside world from time to time. Yun Yi never gave up looking for Leng Yue, which more or less relieved Leng Yue''s pain of lovesickness. At night, Leng Yue couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. Looking at the moonlight and thinking about Yun Yi''s handsome face, her heart was sour and sweet. And as the days passed, her lower abdomen swelled, and it became difficult for Shen Dian to even walk. Leng Yue is very entangled with this, and feels that she is really stupid and stupid with this appearance. Fortunately, she is not by Yun Yi''s side, otherwise she would not be able to face such a self at all. Fu''s mother was not happy, because she knew that Leng Yue''s pregnancy was coming to an end and she would soon give birth. On this day, the moonlight is clear and the weather is warm. Leng Yue ate the dinner made by Fu''s mother as usual, and her stomach suddenly hurt, causing her to curl up all over, "Fu''s mother, it hurts so much, I hurt so much." Fu''s mother immediately became nervous, and circled around Leng Yue, "Princess, do you feel that your waist and abdomen are sagging? This is about to give birth!" "No... I don''t know," Leng Yue felt that her lower back was in severe pain, and her stomach was even more distended, with overwhelming pain inside, "Fu Mom, I''m in such pain, what should I do, what should I do?" "Princess, don''t be afraid, this is what every mother has to go through, follow my rhythm, exhale-inhale, exhale-inhale-" Fu''s mother was so nervous that her forehead was covered with sweat, and commanded Leng Yue distressedly, trying to calm her down as soon as possible. Leng Yue was so painful that her limbs twitched, but thinking of the baby in her stomach, she gritted her teeth and breathed in the rhythm of Fu''s mother as a mother. "Very good, princess, continue to maintain this rhythm, try to guide the gas in your stomach to go down, come on, you can do it!" "Okay... I''ll work harder," Leng Yue gritted her teeth and insisted, her whole body was already drenched in cold sweat, "I can definitely do it, I can do it!" The tearing pain tormented Leng Yue, making her head and body drenched in sweat, and her front paws dug two holes in the ground. "Princess, the baby is coming out soon, hold on, you will definitely do it!" Fu''s mother cared for Leng Yue with distress. Leng Yue''s head was in a daze, and she only had one belief in her heart: she must give birth to a baby with Yun Yi! She didn''t know how long she persisted, but felt that she was going to exhaust all her strength, and the pain doubled at the last moment... "Wow... wow..." Childish crying sounded in the palace, and Leng Yue, who was so painful that she was about to faint, widened her eyes for a moment, and didn''t dare to look at it, but asked Fu''s mother in a low voice, "Baby, is the baby crying?" Chapter 2031 "Yes, my princess, you have given birth to a little princess, she is so beautiful!" Fu''s mother immediately wiped the newborn baby clean and picked it up, and showed it to Leng Yue, "Look, she just She was born with the appearance of a human being, carved in powder and jade, really beautiful." Leng Yue was already exhausted and had no strength at all. She tried her best to look at the baby she had born through life and death, but before the corners of her mouth curled up, she fell into a coma. She was so tired, so tired that she couldn''t even look at her precious daughter one more time! Fu''s mother didn''t expect Leng Yue to fall into a coma, so she quickly raised her voice and shouted, "Princess? Princess!" It''s just that no matter how earnestly Fu''s mother called, Leng Yue lay on the ground in a daze, without any response. When Leng Yue woke up, it was already high in the sun. She felt heavy and hot all over, her throat was sore, and her eyes were too tired to keep them open. "Princess, are you awake?" Fu''s mother, who was guarding Leng Yue, noticed it immediately, reached out and touched her forehead, and said worriedly, "You seem to have a fever, our conditions are too simple. Just now I picked herbs again Feed you to eat, but the effect does not seem to be good." Fu Ma has taken care of several pregnant wolf queens, so it can be said that she is very experienced. However, this is the first time she has encountered such a crude condition of childbirth. All kinds of conditions were not up to standard, causing the dignified Leng Yue to develop a high fever. Although Fu Ma took a lot of anti-fever drugs, it was obviously of no avail. "Fu''s mother..." Leng Yue wanted to thank Fu''s mother who took care of her, but she realized that her throat was so hoarse as she said it, as if a red-hot iron block was blocked in her throat. Fu''s mother''s eyes were red with distress, "My poor princess, just tell Fu''s mother what you want. I know you are uncomfortable, you can simply say it." Leng Yue was very dizzy, but she still tried her best to express her gratitude, even if her voice was rough like a wind drum with a hole in it, "Thank you Fu Ma...I want...I want to see her." "Yes, yes, yes, I forgot, you haven''t seen the little princess clearly." Fu''s mother quickly turned around and hugged the newborn little princess, and bent down to let Leng Yue who was lying on the ground see clearly, "Princess, Look, it is a miracle that the little princess actually looks like a human!" As far as Fu''s mother knows, there is no precedent for werewolves intermarrying with humans. She has been worried that the babies born will be nondescript, and now she is finally relieved. The babies born by the previous wolf queens are all in the form of werewolves, and they will only become human when they grow up. Now the baby born by the princess is directly in the appearance of a human baby. Fen Dudu is simply extremely cute. Leng Yue raised her eyes to look at the baby in Fu''s mother''s arms, and her heart burst into warm currents instantly. I saw Fu''s mother holding a pink, tender and cute baby in her arms. She has soft, soft hair, delicate and lovely facial features, and skin as white as snow, just like those exquisite dolls displayed on the street. "Fu Mom, she is really beautiful." Leng Yue was very happy, and when her eyes fell on her precious daughter''s ears, her smile stopped abruptly, "Fu Mom, her ears, ears..." "What''s wrong with the ears?" Fu''s mother looked at her and laughed in a low voice, "Oh, you said she has pointy ears, right? She''s so cute, so soft and beautiful." But Leng Yue became worried. She was also worried when she was pregnant before, not knowing what the baby would become. Now that she was finally born, fortunately the baby looked like a cute human baby, but she had a pair of pointed wolf ears. This put a lot of pressure on Leng Yue, she suddenly didn''t know how to deal with the grown-up baby, would she blame her for being a monster? Leng Yue''s worries were seen by Fu''s mother, and she persuaded her in a low voice, "Princess, you don''t have to worry about your ears at all. I believe that the little princess must also have the ability to transform, and when she grows up, she will be able to hide freely. Pick up those wolf ears." Leng Yue wanted to say something else, but the little baby in Fu''s mother''s arms suddenly opened her eyes, pursed her mouth and began to cry, "Wow...wow..." "What''s wrong with her, Fu Ma? Why is she crying?" Leng Yue suddenly became anxious. Fu''s mother hurriedly hugged the baby and approached Leng Yue''s belly, "Haha, I guess she is hungry, come here, come and breastfeed, and stop crying when she is full." Only then did Leng Yue feel relieved, feeling shy in her heart, unable to adapt to her transformation from a girl to a mother for the time being. Fu''s mother held the baby close to Leng Yue''s belly, trying hard to make her breastfeed, but no matter how she hugged her, the little baby girl refused to cooperate. Every time she touched Leng Yue''s belly, she immediately turned her head Stepping aside, weeping louder. Leng Yue felt distressed and asked repeatedly, "Mom Fu, why isn''t she breastfeeding, why is she still crying? Do you think I look like a white wolf now, so you are afraid?" Fu''s mother guessed the same way, but she didn''t dare to say it directly, for fear of hurting Leng Yue''s heart. She softly persuaded Leng Yue, "Princess, you don''t have to worry, the little princess should not be very hungry, I''ll just hug her and coax her." It''s strange to say that as soon as Fu''s mother took the baby girl away, she cried much softer, as if she was really afraid of the shape of the cold moon and white wolf. It''s just that although she cried a little softly, she was still crying, her small mouth was opened so much that she looked really hungry. The cry of the baby girl made Leng Yue very anxious. She tried to stand up from the ground, but her body was burned so badly that she was so weak that she couldn''t stand up at all. "Fu mom, Fu mom, what should I do? I can''t stand up, I can''t take care of the baby at all, but she is still crying, what should I do?" Leng Yue was so anxious that she shed tears. She gave birth to her daughter after nine deaths, and her heart was about to break when she heard the cry of the little guy. Fu''s mother was also in a hurry, "Princess, don''t worry, she may not be used to it yet, it should be fine after a few more tries." It''s just that Fu''s mother tried to hold the newborn baby a few times, and every time she got close to the cold moon in the form of a white wolf, she would immediately cry, her immature voice became hoarse from crying. Leng Yue couldn''t take it anymore, she cried and begged, "Mom Fu, don''t try again, she must be afraid of me like this. Go to the human world and buy milk powder for her, she will definitely eat milk powder." "Okay, I''ll go now, princess don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll be back soon, just in time to buy you some medicine to reduce fever." Fu''s mother put the baby in the prepared hammock and rocked it gently "Little princess, sleep well, Fuma will go buy milk powder for you right away, okay?" Strange to say, the newborn baby girl seemed to understand Fu''s mother''s words, and stopped crying, looked at the little flowers tied on the hammock with round green eyes, and grinned. "Princess, the little princess is really smart, now I can go out with peace of mind." Fu''s mother looked at Leng Yue happily, "You wait for me patiently, I will be back soon." "Okay," Leng Yue nodded, feeling that her body was burning again, and it was half cold and half hot, and she just wanted to fall into a coma. Chapter 2032 Fu Ma didn''t dare to delay any longer, she immediately turned into a gray wolf and ran wildly. She was really worried about leaving Leng Yue and the little princess alone in this forest, so she had to go back quickly! Fu Ma ran wildly all the way, and soon ran to the edge of the forest, then stopped and turned into a human. She knew that to humans, she was a different kind, and she had to hide her form so as not to cause trouble. For these years, Fu Ma has quietly lived in human society. She is familiar with human taboos and knows how to make simple purchases. She bought anti-fever medicine for Leng Yue first, and then asked the clerk anxiously, "Uh, where can I buy milk powder for people and babies?" The clerk in the pharmacy gave Fu Ma a weird look, "Human-like baby?" Fu''s mother laughed dryly immediately, "Haha, just kidding, I just wanted to ask where there is milk powder for babies." "Over there." The clerk casually pointed in the direction, "Turn left ahead and there is a maternity and baby store. The business is booming. It should be pretty good." Fu''s mother quickly thanked her and left the pharmacy, heading towards the maternity and baby store. She had never bought baby milk powder before, so she didn''t know what to buy, so she went directly to the counter and asked the shopping guide, "Hello, I need to buy milk powder for my newborn baby." "A newborn baby can''t eat yet, you have to wait for her to spit out the amniotic fluid." The clerk said and led Fu Ma to the boutique area, "These are imported from Europe, and the source of R is guaranteed to be healthy. I recommend you to buy it." What about this one?" "Oh, okay, this is it." Fu''s mother nodded, just wanting to get back to Leng Yue as soon as possible. "Okay, please pay with me." The clerk took the milk powder to the counter and scanned it. "Hello, the total is 888. We have a 50% discount for this product, which is very favorable." "How much?" Fu''s mother thought she had heard wrong. "Our maternity and baby store is holding an event. This imported milk powder is having a 50% discount. It''s very discounted. It only costs 888 yuan." Seeing the clerk''s smiling face, Fu''s mother lowered her head and took out all the money, including the change, she only had one hundred and twenty fifty cents. "Uh, how much can I pay in advance? I''ll send the money back to you later." Fu''s mother asked bravely, even though she knew it was impossible. Human society has always been about money transactions, and there is no so-called trust and favor at all. If you have money, you can take it away at will, if you don''t have money, don''t mention anything. Sure enough, the clerk who was smiling like a flower just now immediately turned cold, "We are a milk powder store here, and the cheapest ordinary milk powder costs more than three hundred cans. And I am just an ordinary clerk, please don''t make things difficult for me .¡± Fu''s mother also knew that she was somewhat difficult, but she thought that she had been out for half an hour, and it was too late to go back to get the money! And even if she runs back, she has no money at all. All the money comes from hunting and selling animal skins. She has been busy taking care of Leng Yue recently, so she has no time to hunt any more, and only the last hundred dollars are left. many! "I''m sorry, I swear that I will return the missing money to you as soon as possible. We really need this can of milk powder." Fu''s mother had no other choice, so she slapped the more than 100 yuan on the counter, picked up the milk powder and wanted to leave . This time, the clerk was furious, and he dragged Fu''s mother and refused to let go, "Are you crazy? You came here to grab the milk powder in broad daylight? Put the milk powder down quickly, or I will call the police!" Fu''s mother also knew that she was wrong, but when she thought of the little princess who was waiting to be fed, she just had to bite the bullet and begged in a low voice, "Please help me, I have a newborn baby waiting to eat milk powder at home, I swear I really I will make up for the missing money.¡± However, the clerk didn''t believe Fu Ma''s words at all, and even took it as a lunatic, "No! You lunatic, go away, or I will really call the police and arrest you!" Seeing that the clerk refused to agree, Fu''s mother couldn''t think of anything else to pay attention to, so she simply pushed the clerk away and ran away. The clerk was almost pushed and fell, and quickly shouted to his colleagues in the room, "Call the police for me, I''ll go after that lunatic!" Her monthly salary is only over 2,000. If the can of milk powder is really taken away at this moment, the money will definitely be counted on her head! After finishing speaking, the clerk, who was worried about being deducted money, chased after Fu''s mother, "Stop! Stop! Everyone help me stop her, she stole our milk powder!" The clerk''s shout made passers-by on the road look sideways, and looked at Fu Ma who was running wildly holding the milk powder and poked a little bit in disbelief, "Oh, really, how can you blatantly grab a can of milk powder?" "Yeah, I can''t even afford milk powder. Since I can''t afford it, I don''t want to give birth. Doesn''t this make the child suffer along with it!" "That clerk is terrible. If she can''t catch up, she will definitely pay for the milk powder. Let''s go, let''s help her catch up!" "Stop, how can you snatch other people''s milk powder?" Passers-by quickly joined the ranks of shop assistants and helped her chase Fu Ma. In particular, there are two young men with long legs and tall heights, who are about to catch up with Fu''s mother. The anxious Fu Ma was afraid that they would be caught by these people. She looked behind and found that they were only two steps away from her. She quickly put the can of milk powder into her satchel and turned into a gray wolf. She changed so suddenly that the two boys who were chasing her were so frightened that their legs softened instantly and they almost fell to the ground. "Oh my god, she... she turned into a gray wolf!" "Is that a monster? He was still a human just now, why did he suddenly turn into a gray wolf!" "Yes, yes, I have never seen such a huge gray wolf, it looks so scary!" The people who chased Fu Ma didn''t dare to go forward, but they continued to chase her at a distance. Curiosity obviously dominated them, and they even forgot about the danger. The clerk was also so frightened that his legs were weak, he couldn''t believe his eyes, the woman who snatched the milk powder from his store turned into a gray wolf! The female clerk exclaimed in shock, "My God, she is not human! Everyone, call the police!" Before these people could call, the clerk who stayed behind at the milk powder store had already notified the police that the milk powder had been robbed. They had followed these people on their motorcycles, and witnessed the whole process of Fu''s mother turning into a gray wolf with their own eyes! The police were also terrified. This was the first time they encountered such a thing. They only dared to keep a distance and chased, and they didn''t dare to step forward to block it for the time being. You must know that Fu Ma''s gray wolf is very huge, three times bigger than those gray wolves in the zoo. Just seeing it is frightening, let alone getting close to arresting him. Such an absurd scene appeared in the busy city on the street. Fuma turned into a gray wolf and ran wildly, followed by the noisy crowd. Such a weird style of painting directly caused traffic jams, honking horns everywhere, and some even stood on the roof of the car holding a mobile phone to record the video and uploaded it to the network platform. Chapter 2033 Soon, the video of this huge gray wolf appearing in the downtown area spread all over the Internet, and the number of hits instantly soared to the top of the topic list. At this time, Yun Yi was still guarding in front of the abandoned castle in the forest, waiting for the sudden appearance of Leng Yue. The warm sun shining on him at noon made him fall into a dream. In the dream, he seemed to see Leng Yue holding a little girl and running towards him with a smile. "Yue''er, Yue''er..." Yun Yi shouted Leng Yue''s name excitedly, and woke up instantly, only to realize that it was just a dream. He sighed dejectedly, and the mobile phone rang suddenly. Yun Yi frowned and connected, and his subordinates quickly reported through the receiver, "President, I, we surrounded a gray wolf, it, it actually ran to the milk powder store!" "What?" Yun Yi was instantly refreshed, and ordered in a deep voice, "I will rush back immediately, and at all costs, catch it and keep it alive!" "Yes!" Hearing his subordinate''s reply, Yun Yi immediately cut off the phone and strode away from the forest. His steps were fast, almost trotting, and he quickly jumped into the car and galloped away. On the road, Yun Yi was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time. There were still gray wolves. It seemed that they were not all wiped out last time. Halfway through the car, Yun Yi received another call from his subordinate asking for instructions, "President, we are still confronting that gray wolf. It refuses to give in. Can we consider using an anesthesia gun?" "Send me the location, and I''ll be there right away." Yun Yi stopped his subordinate''s request, he was eager to know the whereabouts of Leng Yue, if he used the tranquilizer gun, it meant he had to wait for the gray wolf to wake up. The subordinates quickly sent over the location coordinates, Yun Yi locked the location, and drove the car to the highest speed, wishing to see that gray wolf immediately! Soon, Yun Yi came to the bustling downtown area, and the road in front of him was completely blocked. Yun Yi didn''t want to wait, so he pushed open the car door and ran towards the coordinates in big strides. He knew that the big traffic jam this time must be caused by the appearance of the gray wolf, and he didn''t want to wait for a moment, and needed to see the gray wolf as soon as possible. Yun Yi soon came to the place, and from a long distance, he saw a gray wolf that was more than three times the size of the wolves kept in the zoo. His heart beat wildly, that''s right, this is not a gray wolf at all, but a werewolf! Yun Yi quickly walked up to Gray Wolf who was still confronting the police and his subordinates, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, where did you come from?!" Fu Ma was anxious to get away, but the noisy street was already jammed with traffic, and those humans with guns surrounded her. When she heard Yun Yi''s voice, she motioned to turn her head, and when she saw that it was Yun Yi, she was even more distressed. Leng Yue told her before that Yun Yi cold-bloodedly wiped out the gray wolves led by Steve. Now that Yun Yi is staring at him with such hatred, he must have mistakenly thought that he was a fish that slipped through the net, right? Fu Ma wanted to tell Yun Yi the truth, but seeing so many human eyes around her, she decided to keep her mouth shut. She would rather die than let the identity of the princess werewolf be exposed! Fu Ma turned towards Yun Yi, her body meekly lowered, and the milk powder jar she was carrying fell to the ground with a plop. She immediately became anxious, and before she had time to express her docile attitude to Yun Yi, she immediately chased after the milk powder can that rolled away. "Run, that big bad wolf is rushing over!" "Don''t be bitten by it, or it will be bad." Fuma rushed to the crowd in the direction and fled in all directions. It didn''t care about the crowd screaming for their lives, and only wanted to catch up with the rolling milk powder can. "President, do you want to take this opportunity to trap him with a net?" A subordinate asked Yun Yi softly. Yun Yi shook his head lightly, bent over and walked towards the rolling milk powder can, "I''m curious why a wolf wants to grab the milk powder." Something was about to come out in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it, and decided to lift the hazy veil himself. Fu Ma quickly chased after the milk powder can, and then its sharp claws couldn''t grab it at all. After several attempts, it couldn''t pick up the milk powder can, but pulled it farther. At this moment, Yun Yi bent down to pick up the rolling milk powder can, and looked at Fu''s mother coldly, "Want this? Come with me." Fu''s mother didn''t hesitate, and followed Yun Yi directly, with an extraordinarily submissive attitude. She knew that she couldn''t leave alone, and only by following Yun Yi could she have a chance to escape from the busy city, and only Yun Yi could not hurt the princess. Although Fu''s mother has never been with Yun Yi, she has secretly seen Yun Yi many times, how sad Yun Yi is standing in front of the abandoned palace. Now the princess is not happy about the hurdle in her life, and she refuses to go back to see Yun Yi. Since she ran into it today, it may be God''s will. Her princess is still very weak after giving birth, and the little princess is in urgent need of nutrition. They should return to Yun Yi''s side and be taken care of by him, instead of living in an empty palace and living a poor life with tight clothing and food . Fu Ma, who made up her mind, quietly followed behind Yun Yi, and everyone present was surprised by this astonishing scene. "Look, that giant wolf actually followed the president of the Yun Group!" "Really, oh my god, isn''t President Yun too courageous? Look how big that wolf''s paw is. If it hits the head with one paw, it will surely burst the brain and pulp, right?" "It''s really impossible to be unconvinced. No wonder he is sitting on a business empire. It''s unheard of to make that giant wolf obedient and follow him with just a few words. It''s impossible to be unconvinced!" The crowd of onlookers scrambled to take out their mobile phones and recorded this strange scene, even more sighing in their mouths. Yun Yi completely ignored other people''s eyes, and came to his car with the can of milk powder in his arms, opened the car door and rushed to the giant gray wolf behind him, "Get in the car!" "Oh my God, he actually let that gray wolf get in the car? Isn''t he afraid that the seat inside will be scratched by the wolf''s claws?" "One person and one wolf ride in the same car. If the wolf suddenly goes crazy, I''ll cut off its head if nothing happens!" "Damn it, that wolf actually intends to go in. Could it be an illusion?" The onlookers were so surprised, let alone Yun Yi''s subordinates. He euphemistically reminded Yun Yi, "Mr. Yun, that is a vicious giant wolf, are you sure you want to let it get in the car?" "I have my own measure, and I will bear all the results alone." Yun Yi dropped this sentence in a cold voice, and got into the driving seat directly. Fu Ma growled softly at the subordinate who made the suggestion, and the jet of air almost knocked him off, then she flicked her tail in satisfaction, and huddled in. Her figure was too big, and the back seat was filled to the brim when she got in. There was no place to put her long mouth, so she had to stick it out through the car window. Yun Yi directly drove away Fu''s mother, and also took away the exclamation of the crowd behind him. "He, he actually took that giant wolf away, am I right?" "Your eyes are not blind, and we are also surprised. Sure enough, all the presidents are so courageous. I heard that the local tyrants in Saudi Arabia like to raise leopards and tigers. We can''t even imagine that the rich will die." Chapter 2034 The crowd that had no excitement to watch gradually dispersed, Yun Yi drove the gray wolf behind him all the way, but did not return to his villa, but drove towards the remote suburbs. Before seeing this gray wolf, Yun Yi thought it was Steve''s subordinate. He didn''t know it was wrong until he saw it with his own eyes. The gray wolf looked at him with a bit of joy, as if he had found a savior in a crisis. Yun Yi was certain that it must know something, so in order to deceive people, he directly drove Gray Wolf away from the noisy street and stopped in the deserted suburbs. "Tell me, who are you?" Yun Yi said as he turned his head, but was surprised to see that the giant wolf in the back seat had disappeared, and instead there was a kind-hearted old lady sitting there. Yun Yi was only stunned for two seconds, before regaining his composure instantly, "Who are you?" "Uncle, I am Fu''s mother." Fu''s mother looked at Yun Yi with a smile, "You really have to give me that can of milk powder, because the little princess is almost starving." Yun Yi''s heart beat wildly, "Why do you call me uncle, who is the little princess?" Fu''s mother smiled lovingly, "You are the princess''s favorite man, but she hid herself because she didn''t dare to see you, and now she has successfully given birth to a little princess." Yun Yi''s face turned dark in an instant, and he immediately took out a gun and put it on Fu''s mother''s temple, "I don''t care who you are, tell me immediately, who is the princess you are talking about!" There was an answer already in Yun Yi''s mind, but he couldn''t believe it. His Yue''er has only been away for more than two months, how could he give birth to a child in just over two months? Impossible, the werewolf in front of him couldn''t possibly be talking about his Yue''er! Seeing Yun Yi who was not convinced by her few words, Fu Ma nodded happily, "Yes, he is indeed the man the princess fell in love with. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see with me, but it must be fast. The princess has just given birth There is still some fever, and the little princess is crying because she can''t eat milk, I really don''t have time to delay." "Don''t do this with me, you have to tell me, who is the princess in your mouth!" Yun Yi still had a dark face, and the hand holding the gun showed no sign of moving away. Fu''s mother was a little bit dumbfounded, she didn''t expect Yun Yi to be so calm, if it was someone else, she would have jumped up with joy, right? "Leng Yue, she is the most honorable princess of our werewolf family, and I am Fu''s mother who took care of her and grew up. I was separated because of Steve''s rebellion before, and I only found her recently." Fu''s mother smiled and looked at Yun Yi, "You should believe it now, right? Uncle, I saw you at the bottom of the valley, in the abandoned old palace." Although he had already guessed in his heart, when the word Leng Yue jumped out of Fu''s mother''s mouth, Yun Yi still felt his brain thumping, almost unable to stand up. How long has he been looking forward to it, how long has he been looking for it, his moon seems to have evaporated from the world, and he can''t find it at all! Ever since he met Fu''s mother, he had a vague premonition that he would soon meet his Yue''er. But in his heart he was afraid that this was an illusion. The reason why he was so cautious just now was because he was afraid that the hope that had just arisen would be shattered. Until Fu''s mother mentioned the old palace and Steve, Yun Yi finally believed that she really knew the whereabouts of Yue''er. He immediately put away the pistol, and his attitude became much softer, "Please tell me, where is Yue''er now." Fu''s mother smiled and said, "It''s at the bottom of the forest you guarded. We used to live in a non-royal palace, but when you almost hit me that time, the princess asked me to move to Steve''s palace. Because The princess said that you would never expect that she would hide in the place where Steve used to live." "Bumped by me?" Yun Yi recalled that he really smelled the smell of Leng Yue in the old palace. At that time, he thought it was a hallucination, but he didn''t expect to miss it! "Why are you avoiding me? Why is she avoiding me!" Yun Yi murmured in pain, took a deep breath and sat back to drive, "Please tell me, where is Steve''s palace?" Under Fu''s mother''s leadership, Yun Yi rushed to Steve''s palace as quickly as possible. He knew this place, but he didn''t expect Leng Yue to hide here deliberately in order to avoid him. On the way here, Fu''s mother had already told Yun Yi about Leng Yue''s worries, and Yun Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He never thought that this silly girl would think so. He knew she was a werewolf when he fell in love with her, so he would naturally accept everything about her, so why would he care about her form! Even if she could never change back to a human form, he wouldn''t care at all! After so many days and nights of obsessive searching, all he wanted was for her to stay by his side! Yun Yi strode towards Steve''s palace, feeling so excited because he was about to see Leng Yue that his hands even trembled quietly. Yue''er, here I come! Leng Yue has been lying powerlessly on the blanket on the ground since Fu''s mother left. She is extremely exhausted, but she dare not fall asleep. Fu''s mother went to buy milk powder for her daughter. She had to hold up all her energy and wait for Fu''s mother to return. The little guy slept in the hammock and was gently swayed by the wind. He slept well for a while, but seemed to be awakened by hunger again, and began to cry impatiently. Leng Yue was so anxious that she struggled to get up from the blanket, and half stood upright shaking the hammock with her forelegs, "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry, Fu Mom will be back soon, Mommy is with you." The newborn little thing turned his head to look at the fluffy Leng Yue, seemed to be very strange about her white wolf appearance, froze for two seconds and then opened his mouth to cry. "Be good and don''t cry, can Mommy sing to you?" Leng Yue was annoyed that she couldn''t change back into a human form to hug her baby, so she could only shake the hammock helplessly, humming the lullaby that her mother sang to her when she was a child, "The wind is not Blow, the trees don''t shake, the birds don''t sing, baby, go to sleep, close your eyes..." Her voice was somewhat tired and hoarse. It didn''t sound beautiful, but it attracted the little thing in the hammock. She stopped crying and looked at Leng Yue with a very cute and curious expression. Looking at the cute baby like an angel, Leng Yue instantly forgot all the difficulties in giving birth before, she continued to hum softly, coaxing the baby in the hammock patiently, "Yue''er bends like a boat baby sleeps on the boat, the cloud The boat is fluttering and the baby is falling asleep..." As soon as Yun Yi stepped into the palace, he heard this all-too-familiar singing voice. Even though there was exhaustion in his voice, he knew that the one who sang was Leng Yue, whom he was looking for so hard! "Moon!" Yun Yi strode forward in ecstasy, rushing towards the singing like the wind. Leng Yue''s singing paused, thinking she had heard it wrong. She smiled bitterly, how could Yun Yi''s voice appear here? He is probably still guarding in front of the abandoned palace now, but she still can''t change back into a human form to see him. Chapter 2035 Leng Yue laughed at herself, and was about to continue singing when she heard rapid and steady footsteps. She turned her head in a daze, and suddenly saw Yun Yi''s figure appearing at the door, and she froze in place instantly, forgetting to continue pushing the hammock. He has lost a lot of weight, the dark circles on his face are extremely obvious, he looks extremely haggard, and there is deep sadness in his eyes. Yun Yi, he is really Yun Yi, he is not hallucinating! The first time Yun Yi stepped in, he saw his favorite Leng Yue standing in the shape of a white wolf, pushing a hanging cradle with his front paws. His heart was beating wildly. Was the child in the cradle really his own? "Yue''er! I finally found you!" Yun Yi, who was in ecstasy, rushed over in a daze for a moment, hugged Leng Yue tightly, and rubbed her soft hair against her cheek, "Yue''er, you are so stupid, why are you hiding?" Get up, do you know that I''m going crazy looking for you?" Leng Yue fell powerlessly into Yun Yi''s arms, and wanted to say a thousand words to him, but she couldn''t utter half a syllable from her throat. Yun Yi, whom she had missed for so long, finally appeared in front of her. God knows how much she missed him! "Yue''er, you are so stupid, how could I despise you because you can''t change back to human form? You ran away from the wedding without a sound, and I was going crazy! I was afraid that you would be in danger, worried about you Hurt, afraid of never seeing you again, I..." Yun Yi choked up as he said that, he locked his arms and hugged Leng Yue tightly, "You will not be allowed to do such stupid things again, or I will simply lock you in the basement and never allow you to escape!" Leng Yue''s nose was so sore, she couldn''t control her emotions anymore, and began to cry, "I...I..." "Don''t talk, I know it all. Your voice is so hoarse and you need to rest, be good." Yun Yi patiently comforted the beloved in his arms. He doesn''t care how hard he has been looking for for so long, as long as Leng Yue returns to him now, everything will be worth it! "Wow... wow..." Just when the two were immersed in the ecstasy of reuniting after a long absence, the neglected little baby cried in protest and waved his little arms and legs in dissatisfaction. It was only then that Yun Yi thought about looking at the hammock slowly, and suddenly saw a cute little girl carved in pink and jade lying inside. She has beautiful curly hair, turquoise eyes, a high, straight nose, and white skin, like a little princess jumping out of a New Year painting. "Yue''er, she is..." Yun Yi couldn''t believe his eyes. Human pregnancy and childbirth misled him, so he couldn''t believe the fact that he had a child for a moment. In fact, there is no need for Leng Yue to answer, Yun Yi believes that the little guy in front of him is his precious daughter, because she is almost carved out of the same mold as Leng Yue. And he is sure that his Yue''er will only have him as a man in this life! "What do you think? Of course she is our daughter." Leng Yue smiled happily, her beautiful green eyes bent into crescent moons. "I know," Yun Yi nodded, with a hint of disbelief still in his eyes, "Life is so amazing, you obviously didn''t show any sign of pregnancy when you left." "We werewolves are different from humans. The pregnancy and childbirth period is only three months, so I want to hide and wait for the baby to be born safely before holding her to find you." Leng Yue explained with a smile, "Who knew I wasn''t ready, but you actually came here. How did you find it here?" Before Yun Yi could explain, Fu''s mother had already put the prepared milk powder into a bottle and brought it over, "Princess, it''s my fault. I didn''t know human milk powder was so expensive. I impulsively wanted to snatch a can, and was surrounded by the crowd." I got up. Fortunately, my uncle showed up in time, otherwise I might have been arrested." Leng Yue thought of the danger at that time without Fu''s mother elaborating, and gasped, "Fu''s mother, I almost got you arrested." Although Leng Yue is not a human being, she has lived in human society for so long and knows how they deal with aliens. If Fu Ma is really taken away, I will feel guilty and disturbed for the rest of my life. "Isn''t my uncle here, there is no danger." Fu''s mother picked up the baby girl in the hammock to nurse, "Thanks to the little princess, she must have blessed me." "Yes, if it wasn''t for her birth, I probably won''t see you for a long time." Yun Yi nodded and reached out to take the baby girl in Fu''s mother''s arms, "Come on, let me try to hug her." He had never held such a small baby before, and seeing her tiny, fluffy skin, Yun Yi was afraid that he would touch her, so his outstretched hands trembled slightly. Fu''s mother laughed softly, "It''s okay uncle, the little princess is not that fragile, you can completely hold her in your arms." Saying that, Fu Ma handed the little princess in her arms to Yun Yi, and taught him the precautions, "Hey, if you hug her like this, she won''t choke on the milk easily." Yun Yi nodded, and spoke softly to the baby in his arms, "Oh dear, I am Daddy, do you know Daddy, he is the man who loves you the most in this world." The little man gulped down the powdered milk, fixed his beautiful eyes on Yun Yi, and suddenly grinned at him. This smile instantly melted Yun Yi''s heart, he looked at Leng Yue flattered, "Did you see that? She is smiling at me, my daughter is smiling at me!" Leng Yue smiled and shook her head, "This fool, you are her father." Yun Yi couldn''t hear Leng Yue except talking to Fu''s mother in wolf language. Leng Yue just looked at Yun Yi like that, her heart beating wildly uncontrollably, it''s good that he''s here, so her daughter won''t have to suffer. Yun Yi smiled and looked at the baby girl in his arms, carefully stretched out a finger, and tentatively touched her tender face. She was too young, Yun Yi almost held his breath, for fear that if he gasped, the little princess in his arms would be blown away. Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi, who was a bit silly, and she felt extremely warm in her heart, and laughed like a string of silver bells, "She''s not made of tofu, so don''t exaggerate." However, Yun Yi didn''t believe what Leng Yue said at all, he was as cautious as holding a rare treasure, and asked Leng Yue to take a quick look, "Look, she has no teeth, she is so cute!" Yun Yi, who has always been strong and strong, no longer has the coldness of the past at this moment, his face is full of the stupidity of being a new father, and he has never felt the beauty of a new life like this moment. He hugged his pink daughter for a while to get used to it, and stretched out his hand to hold Leng Yue in his arms, "Yue''er, you have suffered these days. Let''s go, let''s go home." Leng Yue, who was still smiling happily just now, shook her head stubbornly. She would not just go back before she could return to her human form. She loves Yun Yi deeply, and she can''t stand him being privately pointed at because of herself. Chapter 2036 "Yue''er, are you shaking your head?" Yun Yi couldn''t believe what he saw, and asked Leng Yue in shock, "You don''t want to go back with me?" Fu''s mother on the side couldn''t bear to see Leng Yue being misunderstood, and said quickly, "The princess must be unwilling to go back with you because she is now in the form of a white wolf. Just like she escaped from your wedding back then, she couldn''t accept it because Your own reasons caused you to be criticized." Yun Yi had already thought of this, and immediately surrounded Leng Yue domineeringly, not allowing her to escape suddenly, "You fool, why don''t you believe in my ability so much? I don''t care what others think, if you don''t want me to be People criticize, I am fully capable of hiding you!" Speaking of which, Yun Yi hugged the daughter in her arms, then directly hugged Leng Yue, and strode out, "This time you must listen to me and come home with me!" Leng Yue wanted to struggle a few times, but her limbs were tightly bound by Yun Yi, and she couldn''t move at all. "I¡­¡­" Just as Leng Yue was about to speak, Yun Yi had cleverly grasped her wolf kiss, "Shut up obediently, otherwise I don''t mind kissing you until you shut up." This frightened Leng Yue, she felt that Yun Yi must have been driven mad by her escape, otherwise she would never have said that she wanted to kiss a wolf. Not to mention that at this moment, her mouth is full of fangs, and her long wolf kiss has no beauty at all, and the key point is covered with white fluff. This way she can talk about it, shouldn''t she say to Yun Yi, "Young hero admires"? Feeling the limbs of Leng Yue in his arms becoming stiff, Yun Yi laughed in a low voice, and instantly guessed what this awkward little woman was thinking, feeling angry and wanting to laugh at the same time. Now she knows she''s afraid? How dare you sneak away without saying a word! When he went back, he had to teach her a profound lesson so that she could remember it firmly and never run away from him again. Yun Yi strode away from the forest with Leng Yue in his arms, and Fu''s mother followed behind them with her newborn baby girl in her arms. They soon came to Yun Yi''s car, bent down and sat in, Yun Yi fastened Leng Yue''s seat belt tightly, and then kicked the accelerator and drove away. Not long after the car drove out, Leng Yue, who had been in the forest for two months, suddenly felt uncomfortable. She narrowly glanced at Yun Yi who was driving, and begged softly, "Can you take me back? I''m really afraid..." "Squeak!" With every movement of hers, Yun Yi seemed to have heard her inner voice. With the screeching sound of brakes, Yun Yi directly pulled over the car and stopped, then pulled Leng Yue''s furry wolf head, and kissed her long wolf kiss hard. Leng Yue petrified in an instant, she couldn''t believe that Yun Yi was not threatening her just now, but actually kissed herself! Yun Yi seemed to be punished by sucking on Leng Yue''s wolf kiss, and then he threatened, "If you back down again, I swear that I will punish you right now!" The sluggish Leng Yue quickly shook her head and promised, "Okay, I''ll go back with you, and I promise not to retreat." God knows how terrifying Yun Yi''s words were just now, it almost scared Leng Yue terribly. Now she is a tall white wolf anyway, so she can be regarded as a dangerous beast, right? Please, can you give the beast some face, and don''t say such ambiguous words to a white wolf! What is Fa-rectification on the spot, Leng Yue swallowed nervously, and Yun Yi jumped out of her mind to see the bursting muscular figure, trying to jump on her back... Cough cough, Leng Yue coughed violently, pulling back her crazy and beautiful fantasy. My God, such a scene is simply too horrifying and tasteful, she really dare not think about it anymore! Please, please, who will save her three views? Erase those ridiculous pictures in her mind! Yun Yi successfully stopped Leng Yue from nagging, whistled in a good mood, and then drove on. Fu''s mother is always holding the little princess and sitting in the back seat, her face is full of gratified smiles, her eyes are silent through the car window: wolf king, queen, the princess has met the true love of life, you can rest assured. As a werewolf, it''s not that Fu Ma is ignorant of the bad habit of human beings to exclude themselves, which is also the fundamental reason why there were very few werewolves intermarrying with humans before. After such a long period of secret observation and contact, Fu''s mother thought that when Yun Yi looked at Princess Leng Yue, his eyes were full of something called love. This is naturally what she likes to hear, and she can''t help but feel a lot of emotion in her heart. If the wolf king and queen are alive, they should also be sincerely happy for the princess. The car was speeding all the way, and Leng Yue sat in the co-pilot stiff all the time, not daring to move more, for fear of provoking Yun Yi and being kissed fiercely by him. With the appearance of a white wolf, when Leng Yue thought of Yun Yi''s vicious kiss just now, her back felt chills. This guy must have done it on purpose, to punish her for leaving without saying goodbye, absolutely! Yun Yi searched for so long and finally found Leng Yue. He was already so happy that his heart was in full bloom, and the driving route could not be twisted into Cha Cha. He was deliberately teasing Leng Yue just now, who let this hateful little thing hide without a trace, and for so long! "Didi-didi-!" Yun Yi''s Mambach was driving steadily, and a car behind chased him, rolled down the window and asked curiously, "Dude, where did you buy this big dog? It''s so beautiful!" Leng Yue sat stiffly and was feeling uncomfortable all over. When she heard the question, she immediately turned her head, glared fiercely at the person who asked the question, and complained silently in her heart: You are the big dog! "Hey, buddy, your pet can still stare at people, it''s amazing! The green eyes are so beautiful, like gems, where did you buy them? I''m going to buy them too..." The man started chattering, Yun Yi rolled his eyes, stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and quickly left the car behind. The owner of the car who was thrown far away snorted disdainfully, "Isn''t there a big dog, either Samoyed or Alaska, what''s so interesting! But its eyes are really beautiful." Of course, Yun Yi couldn''t hear the owner''s complaints. He had already quickly merged into another lane and directly onto the expressway. Leng Yue glared at Yun Yi angrily, "I said I was hiding in the forest and couldn''t come out, but you insisted on letting me out, it''s okay now, someone has noticed me!" "Calm down, baby, calm down." Yun Yi reached out and rubbed Leng Yue''s furry back, "Don''t be so nervous, he just asked a few more words because you are beautiful, nothing else will happen, trust me ?¡± When Leng Yue turned into a white wolf before, many people coveted her, and Yun Yi has already gotten used to it. For those people''s envious and jealous eyes, Yun Yi should not see it at all, and he doesn''t even bother to pay attention to it. After all, it is inevitable for the woman he loves to be so good to be hated by others. If they jump around in private, what can they do to him. Chapter 2037 Leng Yue twisted her body angrily, avoiding Yun Yi''s big hand, "Go away, don''t rub me like a dog, I''m not a stupid dog!" "Haha, of course, you are the only love in my life." Yun Yi blew a kiss with his fingers in a good mood, directly sticking to Leng Yue''s long wolf kiss. His movements were handsome and unrestrained, and the kind that could not be rejected, Leng Yuexin''er, whose fingers were still warm, trembled slightly. Sure enough, this persistent man who refused to let go could easily tug at her heartstrings no matter when and where. Even if he turned into a white wolf, he pampered himself as before, and there was no trace of impatience or anxiety in his eyes. Did I really do something wrong when I slipped away and escaped alone? Leng Yue''s eyes were half down, her face was slightly sad, and she suddenly felt that her previous obsessions seemed a little silly. But she doesn''t regret it, if she is asked to choose again now, she will still choose to leave quietly, and she will never let Yun Yi bear the slightest criticism because of herself. Yun Yi didn''t know that Leng Yue''s heart was full of twists and turns, so he drove her and Fu''s mother back to the villa in Country Y. In order not to make Leng Yue feel awkward, Yun Yi simply closed the door to thank the guests and did not allow anyone to visit. The matter of taking care of Leng Yue and the little princess is shared by Yun Yi and Fu Ma, with every detail in every detail. Under the careful care of the two, Leng Yue''s thin body finally gradually became plump and plump, and even the fur on her body became shiny and shiny, and her walking was breathtakingly beautiful. Since taking Leng Yue back, Yun Yi has stayed behind closed doors, handing over all company affairs to his assistant, while he guards Leng Yue every day, taking every minute as if it were the last. Yun Shang called several times in the middle, asking about Yun Yi''s recent situation, but he faltered them all. Although Yun Shang didn''t know that Leng Yue had returned, he was relieved when he heard that Yun Yi''s tone became obviously cheerful. After all, for Yun Shang, it is good that Yun Yi can live comfortably. As for the various affairs of the group company, they have already been operating maturely, and they will not collapse because of the absence of the president. On this day, Leng Yue nestled in the rocking chair basking in the sun, Yun Yi sat aside, stroking Leng Yue''s hair with his left hand, feeling that the life in front of him was so comfortable and perfect. At this moment, Yun Yi''s phone rang suddenly, he picked it up with a frown, and found that it was Qi Yu''s call, he answered it and said, "Qi Yu?" "Ayi... hiccup..." Qi Yu on the phone asked drunkenly, hiccupping, "Are you free? Come out and have a drink with me!" Yun Yi just wanted to be with Leng Yue and didn''t want to go anywhere, so he directly refused, "I''m a little busy recently, so I can''t go out for the time being." "Ayi...hehe...you don''t want to come out, do you?" Qi Yu seemed to have drank a lot of alcohol, and spoke vaguely, "You say...do you think I am your substitute? Why! Why? I''m only worthy of being a substitute? I''m so fucking upset! Not happy!" Yun Yi was in the right mood, unexpectedly, Qi Yu would get drunk in broad daylight, shook his head and casually advised, "Qi Yu, you are already married and you have to be responsible for your family, you can''t wander around like before, what about Xue''er? " "Hehe, her? She wished that I would die outside! Ayi, why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell..." Qi Yu''s voice became lower and lower, and there was silence in the receiver for a while, and there was a strange sound. Too even a snoring sound. It seemed that Qi Yu really had a lot to drink, Yun Yi had no choice but to hang up the phone, feeling that Qi Yu''s confusing words just now seemed to mean something. Could it be that he found out that Murong Xue once flirted with him? But these have nothing to do with him, he thinks he is standing up straight, not afraid of any gossip, let alone face to face confrontation. Leng Yue turned her head curiously, "Whose phone is it? Why is it so noisy?" "Qi Yu''s, he seems to be drunk." Yun Yi said as he put down his phone and continued to enjoy the two-person world with Leng Yue, "Well, the sunshine today is really nice." Leng Yue didn''t hear what Qi Yu said just now, and didn''t take it seriously, she sighed and said softly, "Fuma said before that I can change back to a human form after the full moon, but the full moon is coming soon, why is there any movement?" None?" These days, she has been taken care of by Yun Yi very carefully, and she can''t wait to recover her ability to transform as soon as possible, so she can give him a big hug. Yun Yi saw through Leng Yue''s thoughts, leaned over and put his handsome face next to Leng Yue''s long kiss, "Say, are you secretly thinking about throwing me down?" "Yes..." Leng Yue just wanted to nod her head, but in time she realized that Yun Yi had almost told her the truth, she was ashamed and angry at once, her beautiful green eyes slanted at him, "You think beautifully!" Yun Yi put his big hand on Leng Yue''s smooth belly, "Well, it''s almost recovered here, and it''s definitely not far from your return to human form." Leng Yueguo''s exposed belly instantly turned pink, she glared at Yun Yi shyly, "Bastard, where did you put your hands?!" That''s her little belly. Hey, can you stop bullying a wolf like this and give the beast some dignity? Not only did Yun Yi not move away, but he flicked Leng Yue''s lower abdomen with his fingers evilly, "Baby, God knows I hope you will recover sooner than anyone else." As for the following words, without Yun Yi needing to say more, Leng Yue already understood in seconds, because this man who always had a dignified face in front of him secretly kissed her long kiss just now. God! It''s good for Jiang Dao Lei to kill her, she doesn''t want to be molested in the appearance of a white wolf! She swung her front paws directly, "Damn it, go away!" Yun Yi easily grabbed Leng Yue''s paws, and approached with a smile, "Well, even the toenails have become much prettier, I like it." Leng Yue raised her head and rolled her unsightly eyes. She might be the first wolf ever to be molested! Fu''s mother pushed the little princess to walk slowly in the villa, and saw the friendly interaction between the two from a distance, with a smile on her face. The little princess in the small car slept very soundly. In the past month, under the careful care of Yun Yi and Fu''s mother, she seemed to be blown by the wind and grew crazily. She looked as big as a four- to five-month-old human baby. The lovely girl seldom cries, her pair of beautiful green eyes are always looking around, full of curiosity about the strange world. Fu Ma put the prepared milk powder into the hands of the little princess, with deep reluctance in her eyes. Because she knew that the farewell was coming, and she would leave quietly when her princess Leng Yue regained the ability to transform. Fu Ma doesn''t like the city full of gasoline and neon lights, but prefers the quiet and natural mountains and forests, which is her destiny. At night, Yun Yi bathed Leng Yue as usual, dried her and hugged her on the bed before going to the bathroom by himself. Chapter 2038 When he came out, he only wrapped a bath towel around his waist casually, and there were still drops of water rolling on his strong chest. His every gesture was sexy and seductive, like a walking hormone. Lying on the bed, Leng Yue couldn''t help swallowing. Food and sex, this sentence does not only refer to men, it is no exception to her. At this moment, she wished she could turn into a wolf and rush forward to crush Yun Yi severely to the ground, so as to pay for the pain of lovesickness! "Are you satisfied with what you saw? Then recover quickly so that you can pounce on him." Yun Yi smiled charmingly at Leng Yue, then turned around and blew his hair. Leng Yue''s mind was full of reverie, she swallowed hard, as if there were thousands of claws scratching her heart, she clamored madly for her to rush up! She took a deep breath, trying to suppress the throbbing in her heart, but she sat up honestly, and fell to the ground like a ghost. When her feet were on the long plush blanket, Leng Yue widened her eyes belatedly, and looked down at herself in surprise. God knows she was still in the form of a white wolf just now, but now she has returned to her human form! Her front paws have already turned into shiny human palms, white, fair and slender; the original shiny fur on her body is also gone, and her skin is smooth and tender, and can be blown to pieces. And the two hind limbs have become slender and straight legs, every inch is perfect to the extreme, filled with the unique charm of women. Leng Yue looked at herself all over, and found that from the shoulders to the waist to the lower abdomen, everything was the same as before; especially the bulge that she was proud of was still as firm and straight as ever. Only then was she completely relieved, and a small smile filled the corners of her mouth. Yun Yi was blowing his short hair with his back to Leng Yue, and quickly dried it and turned around, only to find that Leng Yue, who was still lying on the bed just now, had disappeared. This completely scared him into a panic, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene where Leng Yue disappeared inexplicably at the wedding. "Yue''er, don''t be joking, come out!" Yun Yi hurriedly yelled, and hurriedly stepped to the bed, and lifted the rolled up quilt. However, Leng Yue was not on the bed at all, and Yun Yi was about to turn around in a panic to look for her, when a pair of graceful jade arms stretched out from the bed, wrapping around Yun Yi''s neck. In the next second, Leng Yue, who was deliberately hiding, stood up mischievously, and directly hugged Yun Yi''s neck and threw him on the bed, "Hmph, where can I escape!" This sudden change made Yun Yi stunned in place, not daring to blink, for fear that once he did, Leng Yue would suddenly disappear in the next second. Leng Yue pressed Yun Yi under her body, pursed her red lips and blew at him, "Hmph, let''s see how you bully me now!" Yun Yi''s eyes stared blankly at Leng Yue''s chest, feasting his eyes, he was reluctant to look away. God knows how long it has been since he saw such an alluring landscape, his body reacted instantly... Leng Yue just wanted to tease Yun Yi just now, and completely forgot that she was naked, but now she has already felt Yun Yi''s urgent heat, and she has truly realized what it means to be burned. "Uh... I was just joking with you, haha, hehe." Leng Yue blushed and was about to get off Yun Yi''s body, but he grabbed her slender waist, and then she turned dizzy and was pressed down. Yun Yi''s eyes were piercing, filled with galaxies, his voice became hoarse because of emotion, "Yue''er, you finally recovered, baby, you are really beautiful, you haven''t changed at all from before." Yeah, after she gave birth to the baby, she didn''t nurse for a day, and her figure is the same as before, flawless God knows how long he had been waiting for this moment, and now that it finally appeared in front of him, Yun Yi even felt that he was dreaming. He bit the tip of his tongue hard, telling him with pain that all this was true, and his Yue''er finally returned to the appearance of a human being! Yun Yi was almost overwhelmed by ecstasy, he lowered his head and kissed Leng Yue''s red lips fiercely, kissing every texture carefully, filling all his thoughts in this pious light kiss. The two lips met, and the longing that had been blocked for three months finally approached without any distance at this moment, igniting the two people who loved each other like a fire. At this moment, all the words are so pale, only blending into each other and possessing deeply is the most perfect interpretation of love. The lights in the bedroom are dim, and the two embracing figures are lingering and lingering, letting out the spring and light in the room. It lasted for a long, long time, until the east was pale, and Yun Yi finally let go of Leng Yue, who kept begging for mercy, and hugged her and fell on the bed. Her fair and fair skin is covered with hickey marks of different shades, each of which represents Yun Yi''s infatuated love. Yun Yi put his arms around Leng Yue, passed his fingers through her hair, kissed the tip of her ear lightly, and softly touched, "Baby, it''s great that you can come back, I think you can''t hold on any longer!" Leng Yue had already been so tired that she squinted her eyes and wanted to sleep, but being eaten by someone''s ears like food reminded her of a very important thing. She hesitated for a while, and finally said softly, "Ayi, let''s go and perform surgery on the baby and fix her pointed ears, shall we?" "Repair? Why do you want to repair it?" Yun Yi has long seen his precious daughter''s unique ears, but he never felt that there was anything wrong with them. Leng Yue''s eyes were gloomy, and she blamed herself very much, "Because it''s different from human ears, I don''t want her to be criticized..." "Why do you have to be the same as humans? She is the child of the two of us and has our two genes. She is so perfect and unique!" Yun Yi shook his head without hesitation, "I think this matter should wait for the baby to grow up, and respect her opinion, instead of us arbitrarily making decisions. If she doesn''t want to change, we should also support it." Yun Yi is very open-minded. He doesn''t think that human characteristics are the most perfect, but thinks that his daughter''s pointed ears are more beautiful. Hearing what Yun Yi said, Leng Yue''s eyes faltered a bit. In fact, she was not willing to let her daughter suffer. "Okay, then wait for her to grow up and ask her for her own opinion." Leng Yue smiled and said with some dissatisfaction, "Our baby is full moon, and there is no name yet, what do you do?" Will daddy be very incompetent?" "That''s really wronged me," Yun Yi petted and hugged Leng Yue tightly in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her smooth forehead, "Because I want to give you this exclusive right, you worked so hard to conceive her, give her took her life. Thank you, baby." This hard work made the corners of Leng Yue''s eyes flush instantly. In fact, compared with the hard work of conceiving a child, she felt that the two months apart from Yun Yi were extremely difficult. Fortunately, those scraping thoughts are over now, and she can return to her previous appearance, with the man she loves the most in her heart lying beside her. Chapter 2039 Leng Yue happily clasped her fingers with Yun Yi, "It''s not hard at all, I''m happy with it. As for my daughter''s name, let''s call her Feifan, okay?" "Feifan? Yunfeifan..." Yun Yi repeated the name in a low voice, and nodded happily, "Well, it''s a catchy name, not bad!" She was originally not a mortal, she was born by him and Yue''er, maybe this life is also destined to be extraordinary. For Yun Yi, a name is just a title, and he who loves his wife has no bottom line, he feels that no matter what name Leng Yue chooses for her daughter, it is very appropriate and beautiful. Sure enough, Leng Yue pursed her red lips unyieldingly, "It''s not good to just take one, but you should take one too, let''s discuss it." Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, "I really think Feifan is very good, it proves that our baby girl is born extraordinary. I like this name, so that''s it." "Okay, I''ll tell Fu Ma the good news when the sun rises, the baby will have a name, Yun Feifan." Leng Yue happily closed her eyes, "Now, let me catch up on sleep first, I''m so sleepy. " The sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was faintly bright, and Leng Yue, who had been claimed all night, found a chance to fall asleep. Yun Yi couldn''t fall asleep at all, quietly watching her peaceful sleeping face, his whole heart was as sweet as if soaked in a honey pot. He held Leng Yue''s slender waist tightly with his hands, and he never felt so peaceful in his heart like this moment. The red sun was about to break through the clouds outside the window, Yun Yi stared at Leng Yue affectionately, and fell asleep unconsciously. The two fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until noon. When they went downstairs, Fu''s mother was feeding the little princess in the living room, with a warm, soft and loving voice, "Little princess is good, eat well and grow fast." "Mom Fu!" Leng Yue called Fu''s mother softly, and stood upstairs with the long skirt that she had just changed into, and walked around, "Look, I can finally wear skirts again!" She really likes human clothes, especially the flowing long skirts, which are far more beautiful than the furs of werewolves. Fu Ma heard the sound and turned her head, seeing Leng Yue who had returned to her human form, the bowl she was holding almost fell down with joy. "It''s great, princess, you''ve finally recovered." Fu''s mother was happy with tears in her eyes, "I can feel relieved, that''s great!" Leng Yue walked over to Fu''s mother happily, and gave her a big hug, "Fu''s mother, thank you for taking care of me during this time. Without you, I really don''t know if I can survive." "How could it be? Our princess has a kind heart, and God is not willing to see you suffer." Fu Ma said as she put down the small bowl in her hand, and picked up the little princess on the baby chair, "Come on, hug you quickly Baby, I know you must really want to hug her." "Yes." Leng Yue happily hugged her daughter, lowered her head and kissed her tender face, "Fei Fan, do you know Mommy? You are full moon, and Mommy hugged you for the first time, don''t give birth to Mommy." Angry." As she said that, Leng Yue looked at Fu''s mother, "Fu''s mother, I just named the little guy, from now on I''ll call her Fanfan, her full name is Yun Feifan." "It''s a good name," Fu''s mother smiled and nodded, reaching out to touch the little princess''s hand, "Princess Fanfan, do you also like this name very much?" Yun Feifan, who was held in Leng Yue''s arms, neither cried nor made noises. She opened the same green eyes as Leng Yue, and her face was full of sweet smiles. She seemed very satisfied with the name. She didn''t cry because of Leng Yue''s first embrace, but leaned closer to Leng Yue''s arms with the familiar smell, which was due to the nature of Oedipus. Regardless of Leng Yue''s appearance as a white wolf or a human being, the little princess Yun Feifan can recognize her mother with that familiar smell. Leng Yue looked at Yun Feifan who was trusting and leaning on her, her eyes were surprised, and she let Yun Yi look at her in disbelief, "Ayi, look quickly, she knows me! She knows I''m mommy !" "Of course, because your smell is unique." Yun Yi embraced Leng Yue with one hand, stretched out his right index finger and gently scratched the tip of Feifan''s nose, "My Fanfan is the smartest, of course not. You will lose your judgment because you just changed your appearance." Leng Yue knew that this was the case, but she was still very happy in her heart. She hugged her precious daughter with pity, and said with guilt in her tone, "Baby, it''s because Mommy is too incapable to hold you since you were born. It''s because you are so good, you recognize Mommy right away, so good. " Fu''s mother turned and walked to the kitchen, "Princess, I must be hungry after waking up so late, I''m going to prepare some meals now." "Don''t be too busy, Fuma, let''s go out to eat." Yun Yi didn''t want Fuma to be tired, and Fuma helped her take care of Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan in the past month, which was very hard. He has just booked a western restaurant and plans to take Leng Yue there to eat. Fu''s mother paused and nodded slightly, "Well, you go, I will stay at home and take care of the little princess." "No, Fu Ma, you go with us." Yun Yi said with a smile, "Thanks to your help these days, you are a member of our family, how can we go out to eat without you?" Fu''s mother quickly waved her hand and refused, "No, no, I''m not used to going to crowded places, and I''ve already had lunch just now." "It''s okay, Fu Ma, let''s go for a stroll together, shall we? I haven''t gone out for a long time, and I feel like I''m going to grow green hair all over my body, so I really want to go out and get some air." Leng Yue quickly grabbed Fu Ma, trying to let her go with yourself. Since Fu''s mother appeared, Leng Yue no longer feels so lonely, and has already regarded Fu''s mother as her relatives. As long as there is a blessed mother, Leng Yue feels that she feels the long-lost warmth again, it is the taste of home, and it makes people''s hearts overflow with sweet happiness. What Fu Ma couldn''t refuse was Leng Yue''s acting like a baby, so she just nodded, "Okay, but I really can''t take it anymore, just take care of the little princess." As she spoke, she quickly put Yun Feifan on the baby carriage, and pushed Yun Yi and Leng Yue out of the villa. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was warming up, and the flowers were intoxicating. Leng Yue took a deep breath, feeling the fresh air around her, feeling particularly comfortable. "Well, as expected, walking upright has a better view!" Leng Yue happily turned around, and the beautiful skirt on her body drew a perfect arc, like a colorful rainbow. Yun Yi looked at his little girl dotingly, thinking that she had sneaked away because she couldn''t regain her human form, so she wanted to catch her and give her a spanking. This silly girl is so stupid and cute, she would rather suffer herself than let others criticize her. How could he not love her deeply? Yun Yi came to the front of the car, helped Leng Yue open the door, bent down and gestured gentlemanly, "Come on, my beautiful princess, please allow me to escort the car for you." Chapter 2040 Leng Yue walked over with light steps, bent down and got into the co-pilot, nodded happily and said, "No problem, you can start at any time." After Fu''s mother got into the car with Xiao Feifan in her arms, Yun Yi started the car and drove towards the western restaurant that he had booked in advance. In order to take care of Leng Yue in the past month, Yun Yi also stayed at home, and when he went out, he felt that it was very noisy outside. He was afraid that Leng Yue would be hungry, so he drove the car very fast, and he arrived outside the western restaurant after a while, and walked in holding Leng Yue''s hand. Fu''s mother hugged the little Feifan who looked to be three or four months old, and followed her into the western restaurant. When Fu Ma was living in the human world, she had been living in a remote mountain village. Now she came to the western restaurant, and she was very uncomfortable. The western restaurant has an elegant environment, but in Fu''s mother''s eyes, it is full of noisy human voices and all kinds of unpleasant perfume smells. She frowned uncomfortably, hugged Xiao Feifan and followed Yun Yi and Leng Yue to the VIP room upstairs. Just as Fu''s mother stepped on the spiral staircase, two young people walked up to face her. Seeing Fu''s mother, she was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. They held on to the handrail of the stairs with pale faces, and were about to faint from nervousness, "You...are you the one who robbed the milk powder that day...the other..." The two of them couldn''t say what happened next, for fear that Fu''s mother on the opposite side would immediately become what they feared the most. These two people are none other than passers-by who helped chase milk powder on the street that day. They watched Fu Ma transform from a human into a huge gray wolf, and they were so frightened that they couldn''t recover for several days. Later, the giant wolf left with a man with a strong aura, and then various rumors appeared on the Internet, saying that there is no such thing as a human becoming a wolf, and it was just a long-term magic show. Even the clerk of the milk powder store at that time came out to testify, saying that the magician was specially invited to promote his own milk powder. The giant wolf incident passed quickly, and the two passers-by also thought that they really participated in a magic show unintentionally. Until today when they met Fu Ma again, they instantly understood that this old woman with gray eyes and gray hair was not a magician at all! Her body exuded the indifference of being unapproachable, her gray brows were full of impatient forbearance, her eyes were so cold that there was no warmth, she was not like a normal human being at all. Fu Ma looked at the two young men strangely, and suddenly realized the scene of being chased that day, "It''s you?" Her tone immediately turned cold, "I''m here for dinner, stay away from me!" The two young men on the opposite side almost fainted on the spot. Seeing Fu''s mother walking towards them, they begged for forgiveness, "You are that gray wolf, don''t eat us, we will leave immediately!" "Yes, yes, we don''t care if you are a human or a monster, we will leave immediately, you don''t want to hurt us, we will leave now." The sudden begging of the two caused the guests in the restaurant to turn their heads to look over. Some of them could already see that Fu''s mother looked familiar. "Hey, is she the one who snatched something from the milk powder store last month?" "It looks like, I heard that it turned into a huge gray wolf on the spot, but now those uploaded videos can''t be found, it''s really strange." "Didn''t you say it was a large-scale magic show? Then she must be a magician, do you want to go up and ask for an autograph?" "Is it really a magician? I saw that video at the time, and she instantly turned into a gray wolf. Unless the camera is cut, even the top magician can''t achieve a seamless connection." The western restaurant instantly became noisy, and some of the guests who had come to drink afternoon tea had already left their seats and surrounded them. Yun Yi was walking in front with Leng Yue''s fingers intertwined, but when they came to the second floor, Fu Ma did not come up. He bent down and looked down, only to find that Fu Ma was surrounded by a group of diners. Those people were looking at Fu''s mother up and down, talking together with little Feifan in Fu''s mother''s arms. "Look, the little girl in her arms is so beautiful, she is like a little angel." "Yeah, what a beautiful baby, I really want to hug her! God, her eyes are green!" "Really? I haven''t seen green eyes yet, show me! Wow, it''s really beautiful, as flawless as turquoise." The diners who were still curious about Fu''s mother just now turned their attention to the little Feifan in Fu''s mother''s arms, wishing to snatch Xiao Feifan over to take a closer look. Fu''s mother immediately embraced little Feifan, and stared at the human with unkind eyes in front of her guardedly. As long as there is any change in them, she will definitely hold the little princess and leave this place of right and wrong without hesitation! Yun Yi, who was standing upstairs, saw this scene, his face darkened instantly, and he strode downstairs. Leng Yue didn''t understand what happened at all, so she followed down and asked Yun Yi as she walked, "What''s wrong with those people? Why are they surrounding Fu Ma and Fan Fan?" "I don''t have time to go into details right now, let''s solve the problem at hand first." Yun Yi took Leng Yue''s hand and softly comforted her with frightened eyes, "With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything." The two quickly came down from the second floor, Yun Yi stood in front of Fu''s mother, and then looked at the crowd with cold eyes, "When did the western restaurant become a place for spectators? Don''t everyone have to eat?" "No," a diner shook his head and pointed to Fu''s mother, "We''re just curious, she seems to be the, uh, magician who robbed the milk powder store a month ago?" The diner watched the video at that time, but he couldn''t tell that the footage was cut. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Fu Ma was a so-called magician. Yun Yi stared at the diner coldly, "Does it have anything to do with you? Is there an obligation to prove or explain to you?" "Why do you speak so aggressively? Everyone is just curious, ask what''s wrong? It''s not breaking the law!" "Yeah, we just came here to ask, you are so arrogant, do you think this is your home?" The diner who was questioned and his companion immediately responded to Yun Yi with a smug smile on their faces. "Really? That''s really going to disappoint you." Yun Yi sneered, "This is really my shop, and now I don''t welcome customers with bad taste like you. Please go out and walk slowly." The diners who were too arrogant just now couldn''t get off the stage, and pointed angrily at the two young people who were too scared to walk by Fu''s mother, "Let''s not go, they said she was a monster just now! I just said, how can a magician So powerful, it is clearly a monster!" As soon as his words fell, Leng Yue jumped out angrily and slapped the diner severely, "Apologize!" The slap Leng Yue slapped Leng Yue hard and urgently, the diner was defenseless and was beaten firmly, five bright red finger prints appeared on the right cheek instantly. "You...how did you hit someone?" The diner who was beaten jumped up angrily, raised his hand and slapped Leng Yue, "Stinky..." Chapter 2041 Yun Yi directly pinched the man''s waving wrist, and warned in a cold voice, "Think about the consequences before you speak, she is my wife. If you say even half an insult to her, I will definitely sue you for bankruptcy!" "It hurts, it hurts, let it go first, let it go!" The diner who was beaten wanted to break free angrily, but Yun Yi''s hands were like pliers, and his wrist was almost broken. The companion who came with him seemed to have just remembered who Yun Yi was, and whispered, "Let''s go quickly, he is the president of the Yun Group, we can''t afford to mess with him." After finishing speaking, the man nodded and bowed to Yun Yi and begged for mercy, "Mr. Yun, your lord has a lot, don''t get to know him like him. He is drunk and talking nonsense, I will apologize to you." Only then did Yun Yi let go of the diner''s wrist, and shouted, "Get out!" "Okay!" The begging man immediately dragged his companion away from the western restaurant, as if he had lost his way with his tail between his legs. Yun Yi glanced at the crowd indifferently, and said solemnly, "They are my family members. If anyone has any doubts, please feel free to ask me." This sentence Yun Yi said looked very humble, but his eyes were unruly, coupled with the cold and murderous look around him, the surrounding air instantly dropped to freezing point. The diners who originally had the mentality of watching the excitement scattered in an instant, for fear that if they walked too late, they would become cannon fodder. What a joke, Yun''s Group is a business giant, and they are not something that small white-collar workers like them can offend. After the diners left, Yun Yi turned around and looked at the two young people leaning on the railing, "Do you have any questions?" "No...no, Mr. Yun, we were wrong at the time." "Yes, yes, we were wrong at the time, and we had some drinks when we came down. Sorry, sorry, don''t mind." Yun Yi looked at the two young men who were nodding and bowing, and said coldly, "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Next time, think through your brain before speaking, lest it will be affected by your mouth." "No, no, no, we won''t do it again next time." "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun, this kind of thing will never happen again." The two young men, who were half-deadly frightened, plucked up their courage and walked down the railing, then turned around and ran away from the western restaurant, vowing to detour every time they see this restaurant in their life! After calming down the tense situation just now, Yun Yi looked at Fu''s mother apologetically, "Fu''s mother, you were wronged just now." "It''s okay, I was careless that day and almost brought you big trouble." Fu''s mother forced a smile and shook her head, but she knew clearly in her heart that it was time for her to leave. Although those people took the initiative to admit cowardship because of Yun Yi''s aura just now, it doesn''t mean that this matter is really over like this. My own existence will only bring troubles to the princess, and now the uncle loves the princess so much, and the little princess is not good, so her existence is a burden instead. "Fu''s mother, what are you thinking? Let''s go up." Leng Yue affectionately held Fu''s mother''s arm, "Don''t take what happened just now to your heart, I have already helped you teach that bad guy a lesson." For Leng Yue, the one who slapped Fu''s mother just now is a bad guy. She doesn''t regret that she slapped her at all. On the contrary, she feels that her strength is too weak, and he should have knocked out two teeth! Fu''s mother smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay princess, these are not important. To me, your happiness is the most important thing." The three walked to the VIP room upstairs, where the waiter had already prepared sumptuous western food. Because of the little episode just now, everyone ate the meal a bit dull, and it ended hastily. When she got back to the villa, Leng Yue still felt a little uncomfortable. She went back to the bedroom and sighed, "Ayi, I shouldn''t go out to eat western food today. I''m worried that those people will go out and gossip." If she hadn''t suddenly wanted to eat Western food, Fu''s mother would not have been scrutinized and questioned. She didn''t like the feeling of being scrutinized. Although she knew she was not a human being, Leng Yue still couldn''t adapt to everyone''s undisguised probing eyes. Yun Yi walked behind Leng Yue and wrapped her in his arms, "Don''t worry, I destroyed all the videos at that time, and even the shop assistants sealed their mouths, so no one will chew their tongues anymore." After Yun Yi came back from Leng Yue that day, in order to prevent Fu Ma from being caught by those who cared, he sent his assistant to destroy all the videos on the Internet. Even the employees on duty in the milk powder store were successfully brainwashed into thinking that it was a large-scale video specially made for the milk powder brand. magic show. The only thing missing were the two young people passing by. But I believe that after what happened today, they dare not go out and say anything. Compared with these fantastic things, personal future is obviously much more important. As long as they want to stay in Country Y, they can''t offend the Yun Group in the slightest. Yun Yi didn''t take this episode seriously, and comforted Leng Yue softly, "Trust me, nothing will happen again. With me here, you and Fu Ma will be safe and sound." He can''t resist the power of nature, but as long as man can make it happen, he has absolute confidence to do it. Leng Yue stretched out her arms to hug Yun Yi, pressed against his chest and said sullenly, "Fortunately, you are here." If it wasn''t for Yun Yi''s presence, she really didn''t know what her life would be like. Yun Yi embraced Leng Yue''s slender waist, and the figures of the two fit together perfectly, being elongated by the afterglow of the setting sun. Fu''s mother hugged Xiao Feifan and sat in the gazebo downstairs, squinting to see the two people embracing each other, her heart felt a little sour. Alas, she originally wanted to stay for a few more days before leaving. But now it seems that it is impossible not to leave. It was not easy for the princess to find her true partner, and the two broke through many obstacles to get together, and they should not cause trouble because of her. In the middle of the night, the villa was quiet and peaceful. Fu''s mother packed a small package, looked at the upstairs where Leng Yue lived, and stepped into the night resolutely. She didn''t have any luggage, and there were only two sets of clothes in the small package, which Yun Yi asked someone to buy after moving to the villa. Fu Ma knows that Yun Yi is a rare good person, both in ability and self-cultivation, and she loves the princess wholeheartedly. The more this is the case, the less she can stay and become an invisible bomb. She has lived for hundreds of years, and she has already entered the twilight, so she can''t hinder the princess'' happiness because of herself. The mountains and forests are her best destination, where there is free air and fragrant land. Although the food is far from the exquisiteness of human cooking, she prefers the wanton hunting. Fu Ma walked more and more easily, and soon her figure merged into the boundless night, and soon disappeared. The silent night passed away quietly, and the fiery red morning glow reflected half of the sky red. Yun Yi was falling asleep when his cell phone rang suddenly. Chapter 2042 In a daze, he reached for the phone and pressed the answer button, "Who is there?" "Ayi, it''s me, Murong Huai, can you come to my company right now? I have something very important to see you!" Murong Huai''s voice came from the receiver, with a very anxious tone. Yun Yi didn''t want to go, "But I haven''t woken up yet, why are you in such a hurry?" "Are you a buddy? If you are a buddy, come to the rescue! The old man insists on letting me go back to the blind date. If you don''t leave the company, you have to come and save me!" Murong Huai was so anxious that he almost yelled, "If you don''t come today, our brothers will be at the end!" With that said, Murong Huai cut off the phone without hesitation. Yun Yi glanced out the window, only to realize that it was already dawn. He threw the phone on the table, planning to sleep with Leng Yue in his arms, anyway, Murong Huai was urged to marry not once or twice, just get used to it. Just as Yun Yi closed his eyes, before he fell asleep, the phone rang again. He sighed helplessly, picked up the phone and was about to throw it out, when Leng Yue squinted his eyes and looked over, sleepy-eyed, "Who is it?" "Are you awake?" Yun Yi was afraid that the sound of the mobile phone would wake up Leng Yue. Seeing that she was awake, he retracted his raised hand to his ear, pressed the answer button and replied, "Give me half an hour, wait Hold it back if you can''t." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi handsomely cut off the phone, and took advantage of the opportunity to steal a sweet kiss on Leng Yue''s forehead, "It''s that old boy Murong Huai, who was forced into marriage by his family again, and rushed to ask me to rescue him." Leng Yue just woke up, still a little dazed, and laughed when she heard what Yun Yi said, "Forced marriage? It sounds serious, go and have a look." Yun Yi got out of bed slowly, found a suit and changed into it, "Don''t worry, that kid has been forced to get used to it by the forced marriage, it''s not too late. Go to sleep a little longer, don''t wake up so early." "Yeah." Leng Yue responded with a soft voice, squinting her eyes and continued to lie on the bed, "Be careful when driving on the road, and don''t forget to eat the breakfast made by Fu Ma." "Okay," Yun Yi bent down and kissed Leng Yue''s cheek again, and then reluctantly went out, "I don''t need breakfast, I just woke up and I''m not hungry. I''ll help that old boy Murong Huai later, so I don''t want to kill him." His meal?" After speaking, he gently closed the door and walked downstairs. When Yun Yi passed by the living room, he didn''t see Fu''s mother, and didn''t take it seriously, thinking that she was pushing Xiao Feifan to work, so he jumped into the car and drove out of the villa. Yun Yi drove all the way, heading straight for Murong Huai''s company. Soon, he rushed to the Murong Group and directly took the elevator to the top floor. Murong Huai was sitting on a spacious leather seat holding a cup of coffee, and standing opposite him was an energetic man, who was Murong Huai''s father - Murong Hong. Murong Hong is an old general who fought in the battlefield in the past, he was appreciated by the queen, and he managed the family business like a raging fire with his blessing. In the entire country Y, the Murong family is the only big chaebol capable of competing with the Yun Group, their strength and power cannot be underestimated. Today''s Murong Hong is nearly fifty years old, but his body is still tall and strong, his voice is even more sonorous and powerful, and there is no trace of oldness from behind. "You bastard, you have wandered around for so many years, and you don''t even have a nest! Let alone give birth to a child for our Murong family! This time, you must listen to me and get married and have children!" Murong Hong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, the table slammed and his voice was even louder than a small trumpet. However, no matter how angry he was, the old god Murong Huai was sitting on the chair without any emotion on his face. "Daddy, I''m so angry. My new secretary makes good coffee. Would you like a cup for you?" Murong Huai said, holding up the coffee and throwing it at Yun Yi, signaling him to rush to the rescue. Yun Yi was about to speak when the phone in his pocket rang suddenly. He took out a look and found that it was Leng Yue who called, and immediately pressed the answer button, "Yue''er? What''s the matter, is there something wrong?" It''s not Yun Yi''s overthinking, but he just left home, and now he received a call from Leng Yue, so he was inevitably a little worried. Leng Yue''s helpless voice came from the receiver, with a deep cry, "Ayi, come back soon, Fu Ma is gone." "What?" Yun Yi immediately walked out holding the phone, and ran directly to the elevator, trying to keep his tone as calm as possible to comfort Leng Yue, "Don''t worry, just talk slowly, why is Fu Ma missing, did you go shopping ?¡± "No, I wanted to see Fanfan when I woke up, and found that she was still sleeping soundly, but Fu''s mother was not there. Normally, she would not leave Fanfan''s side." Leng Yue wept softly, "Then I searched for Fu''s mother in the villa. I searched all over the place, but couldn''t find it. Huh...Ah Yi, did Fu''s mother leave...I don''t want her to go..." "Don''t cry, don''t cry, wait for me at home obediently, I''ll be back soon, soon!" Yun Yi spoke incoherently to comfort Leng Yue, who had already jumped into the car, stepped on the gas pedal and drove towards home. On weekdays, the 20-minute journey took only a few minutes for Yun Yi to drive home. When the car door stopped, he rushed straight into the living room, "Yue''er? Yue''er!" Leng Yue rushed out, holding Xiao Feifan in her arms, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she plunged directly into Yun Yi''s arms. "Ayi, Fu Mom is really not here... woo woo woo... She left..." "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Yun Yi took Xiao Feifan distressedly, walked into the living room with Leng Yue in his arms, and helped her walk on the sofa, "Don''t worry, maybe Fu Ma just went out for something and will be back soon .¡± Leng Yue cried with tears all over her face, she spread out the note she was clutching in her left hand and showed it to Yun Yi, "I''ve already looked for it, Fu Ma took all her things away, leaving only this note." Yun Yi took the note and unfolded it. It was already wet with tears, and some handwriting became blurred. "Princess, I am very happy that you have found your true love, and I cherish the time spent with you. It''s just that I am old, and what I yearn for most is the free air and the fragrance of the soil in the mountains and forests. This city is full of concrete and steel. I really can''t like it. Now that you can finally regain the ability to transform, and the little princess has grown up a lot, I can finally leave with peace of mind." Yun Yi read the note on the paper, and his mood became depressed. He didn''t expect Fu''s mother to leave with only a note. Could it be because of yesterday''s episode? Yun Yi continued to look down, and the words on the paper were full of reluctance, "Princess, the city is where you should stay, because there are people you love and who love you deeply. For me, The forest is the best destination. Don''t think about coming to the forest to find me, please believe that I, who have lived for hundreds of years, will never be found by anyone if I want to hide." Chapter 2043 "Everyone chooses a different way of life. Fuma knows that the princess is living a happy life, and that is enough. For the rest of the day, Fuma wants to ask my uncle to take good care of you. I will silently wish you and my uncle happiness and love, and bless the little princess Thrive. Cherish, don''t read." Yun Yi sighed sadly after reading the note. On the way back just now, he thought Fu''s mother was just out on business, but he didn''t expect that she really left here. Leng Yue leaned against Yun Yi''s arms and cried like pear flowers with rain, "Ah Yi, Fu Ma must have left quietly because of what happened yesterday, she was afraid of hurting us. It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have come back with you, You should live in the forest, so Fu Ma won''t leave... woo woo woo..." Yun Yi''s face changed instantly, what he was most afraid of was that Leng Yue would have the idea of ??leaving again. He immediately grabbed Leng Yue''s shoulders and coaxed her softly, "Yue''er doesn''t cry, be good, Fu Mama, she yearns for freedom, and she is destined to belong to the forest, not to this cold city. There is nothing wrong with her wanting to leave , you have to respect her choice and give her sincere blessings." "But I don''t want Fu''s mother to leave, I don''t want her to leave, I want her to live with me, and never be separated for a long time." Leng Yue also knows that Fu''s mother doesn''t really like this place, she just reluctantly does it because of herself left. Ever since Steve used force to bloodbath the palace last time, Leng Yue always thought that she was the only one who survived the entire royal family. The appearance of Fu Ma gave her great strength and let her know that she is not the only one alive. In this world, there are people like her who are remembering those lost heroes. Now that Fu''s mother quietly left and suddenly disappeared from her life, Leng Yue couldn''t keep calm at all. Even though she knew that it would be difficult for Fu''s mother to live in the city, she just couldn''t face her departure calmly, and only wanted to keep Fu''s mother selfishly. "Ayi, am I being selfish? I knew Fu''s mother didn''t like it here, but she didn''t say a word... woo..." Leng Yue choked up and cried, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t just care Looking at myself, I should have asked Fu''s mother a long time ago, it''s all my fault, I''m too much..." Looking at Leng Yue who was crying into tears, Yun Yi patted her on the back and coaxed her softly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you are crying so much that my heart is going to be broken. Fu Mom is just leaving temporarily, I believe her Will definitely come back to see us.¡± "Will it? Will she come back to see us?" Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi expectantly, her eyes full of cautious anticipation. Looking at such eyes, I am afraid that no matter how hard-hearted the heart is, the heart will be broken. Yun Yi nodded heavily, "Of course. Fu''s mother loves you the most. She just went to live in the forest for a while to change her mood. I think She will come back to see you and Fanfan soon." Leng Yue, who had been crying for a long time, finally calmed down a little, sniffed and asked little Yun Feifan, "Fanfan, tell Mommy that Fu Mom will come back to see us soon, right?" Little Feifan has been nestling in Yun Yi''s arms, watching Leng Yue weeping curiously. Now being questioned by Leng Yue, she nodded cutely, her beautiful green eyes seemed to be able to speak, and she answered "Yes" crisply! Yun Yi continued to patiently appease the depressed Leng Yue, while Murong Huai, who was at the top of the Murong Group over there, scolded Yun Yi in his heart for being unreliable. This nasty guy asked him to help him, but he turned around and left when he reached the door. Judging by the anxious look, he must have received a call from the woman at home, right? Murong Huai even suspected that the person who came in just now was not the cold and domineering Yun Yi he knew at all! To be turned around by a phone call to the commander, hehe, the so-called love is a cancer that makes people''s IQ offline. Hmph, Murong Huai rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, this is the reason why he would rather die than get married, marriage is definitely a fucking grave. "I''ve asked you twice, and it''s fine if you don''t answer, but you still dare to roll your eyes at me!" Murong Hong was so angry that he slapped the table with his big hands, "You bastard! Are you trying to piss me off?" , you can be more carefree!" Murong Huai was stunned by the scolding, only then did he realize that the old man who had been noisy all morning hadn''t left yet. He sighed helplessly, "Daddy, don''t get so angry, life is wonderful everywhere, don''t limit your eyes to a certain place, it''s not good to go into a dead end." "Fart!" Murong Hong was furious, "Don''t play tricks with me, boy! I tell you, you must marry me this year! Otherwise, I will donate all my assets and I won''t leave you a dime." Down!" Murong Huai really wanted to nod his head and say yes, he really doesn''t care about inheriting any inheritance, and the assets under his name can''t be used up. However, he thought about being a son and not being too arrogant. If he went back like this, he might directly send his father to the west, and finally endured it. "Daddy, you go back to put out the fire first. I really have an important meeting to hold, and I''ll tell you about it later in the evening." Murong Huai was not afraid of anything, only afraid of his bad-tempered Lao Tzu. Seeing that Yun Yi, who was called to support, let go of the pigeons, he could only tide over the difficulties by himself. Murong Huai put down the coffee cup in his hand, casually picked up some documents from the desk, and hurried outside, "This meeting is very important, I''m already ten minutes late." After finishing speaking, he hurried out of the office, and Murong Hong roared angrily behind him, "No meeting, come back to me, you bastard!" However, Murong Huai managed to sneak out while Murong Hong was not paying attention, how could he be so stupid as to turn back? He didn''t go to the meeting room, but took the elevator down to the underground garage, got into the car and roared away. marry? Hehe, it''s impossible in this lifetime! The outside world is so exciting, how could he easily walk into the grave half dead! Murong Huai left in the middle of the morning, and the phone had been smartly turned off long ago, so as not to be knocked down by the angry father who burst into death. It wasn''t until noon that Murong Huai came back handsomely from the outside, parked the car in the underground garage, and then took out another mobile phone to call his assistant Pei Chuan, "How is the old man gone?" "President, after you left, the old man got angry and waited for another two hours before leaving reluctantly." Pei Chuan is Murong Huai''s most handy assistant. He works rigorously, does not leak water, and has a high EQ. "Well, just leave. I''ll come up right away and connect me to the video conference this morning." Murong Huai quickly gave an order, pushed open the car door and walked out, walking towards the elevator with long legs. He did have a very important meeting to hold today, because the old man''s trouble had to be moved to this moment. Chapter 2044 When Murong Huai arrived upstairs, Pei Chuan had already done everything and was just waiting for Murong Huai''s arrival. All the shareholders attending the meeting jumped out of the TV wall, and when they saw Murong Huai walk in, they all nodded in unison on the video screen, "Hi, President." "Well, I have something very important to do in the morning, so I postponed the meeting, thank you everyone." Murong Huai sat down without changing his expression, and picked up the various audit reports prepared by Pei Chuan, "Now, we To summarize the group''s operations last year, let''s start with the Murong Boat Port, which is in charge of fishing!" "Okay President, we achieved last year..." The video conference was carried out in an orderly manner. Pei Chuan stood respectfully behind Murong Huai, explaining to him what he didn''t understand in the reports from time to time. The meeting lasted for a full hour and a half before it ended. Murong Huai nodded with satisfaction and concluded his speech, "Everyone has done a great job, keep working hard, the group will not forget your efforts, and the meeting will be adjourned." The people in charge in the video were about to leave on a tangent, when Murong Huai suddenly asked the customary question, "By the way, has anyone brought amber over recently?" "No, President." "President, we don''t have any here either." The people in charge shook their heads as usual, they didn''t even know what the amber Murong Huai asked was like, they only knew that they would be asked this question every time they held a meeting. "Understood, if anyone comes to ask for help with amber, no matter what time it is, they must notify me immediately." Murong Huai warned, and then waved lazily, "Everyone go back and rest!" The video connection was cut off, Murong Huai stood up and walked to the French window, stretched lazily, "A Chuan, what about you?" Pei Chuan has been with Murong Huai for many years, and without thinking about it, he knew that he was asking about Amber just now, and immediately shook his head, "Return to the president, no one here asks for help with Amber." Murong Huai rubbed his smooth chin, "Have you never had it? It''s really a headache." Pei Chuan asked puzzledly, "President, ever since I followed you, I saw you asking if anyone brought amber for help. What kind of amber is that? Why would anyone bring it for help?" Murong Huai''s expression was a little dazed when he was asked, Danfeng looked into the distance through the glass window, and was brought back to the nightmare he had when he was a child. At that time, he was only ten years old, and his father had a great reputation in the battlefield, so he naturally offended many people, lest he and Mommy would be targeted by others. The dusk of that day was as beautiful as it is now, with big clouds of burning clouds, and he sat in his mother''s car happily humming the nursery rhymes he had just learned. Then with a bang, their car was hit head-on and flew into the air, then fell heavily to the ground, with glass shattered all over the ground. When he was young, he was so scared that he stayed where he was, and even forgot to cry. It was Mommy who pushed him out of the car with blood on his face, and then told him to run hysterically. The place where they were hit by the car was halfway up the mountain, and the young Murong Huai came for an outing with his mother, so he didn''t know where to run when he encountered this situation. He just remembers looking coldly at the car that was smashed to pieces, the hideous flames at the rear of the car dazzled his eyes, and he couldn''t even hear Mommy waving her hands desperately to tell him to run. Later, two people got out of the opposite car and blew up the rear of the car that was bursting with sparks. With a bang, the overturned car made a violent explosion. The dazzling sparks engulfed the mother who was too late to get out of the car, and also sent the young Murong Huai flying out, falling towards the steep cliff. To this day, Murong Huai still remembers the weightlessness of flying in the air, that is the helplessness that life is about to end. Seeing Murong Huai fall, the assailant knew that he would definitely not survive, so he drove away immediately. That car accident didn''t even take five minutes from the beginning to the end, but it killed Murong Huai''s mother who loves Murong Huai the most. When Murong Hong came to inquire, he saw the fire raging and the ground was in a mess, his wife and children were missing, and he was crying heartbroken. Just when everyone thought that Murong Huai was buried in the sea of ??fire with his mother, the dirty Murong Huai appeared in front of everyone during the three-day funeral of mother and son. No one knows what he has experienced in the past three days, only that he came back alive after falling off the cliff, which is simply an incredible miracle. Later, Murong Hong found the murderer who planned the catastrophe and killed them, but he couldn''t make up for Murong Huai''s missing mother''s love. Since then, Murong Huai''s personality has become a little weird, he always looks polite, but the smile on his face is too rigid, and there is no warmth in his eyes. When he grew up, Murong Huai was even more awe-inspiring, and few people would dare to offend him. Because anyone who is stared at by Murong Huai''s cold smile will feel chills all over his body, as if he has fallen into a boundless hell. "President, President?" Seeing that Murong Huai was in a daze, Pei Chuan called softly. Only then did Murong Huai wake up from the blood-stained memories of the past, and slowly let out a breath, "You don''t need to care what that amber is, as long as someone brings it, remember to hand it to me immediately." "Yes." Pei Chuan knew that Murong Huai obviously didn''t want to say more, so he wisely didn''t ask any more, turned around and walked out. Murong Huai leaned against the glass window and overlooked the whole city, and his gaze was fixed on the green hill that was knocked off the cliff by the blast air when he was young. How many years? Fifteen years have passed since he escaped from birth. At that time, he thought that he would fall to pieces, and then be eaten by snakes, insects, rats and ants, but he didn''t expect that the sky would not kill him, and he was lucky enough to fall on a slanting pine tree. Those thick and soft pine leaves supported him firmly, saving him from being smashed to pieces, but they were also dangling and would throw him out at any time. Murong Huai who fell on the top of the pine tree was too frightened to move, his heart wandered here and there following the swaying of the pine branches, always feeling that he would fly out again in the next second. "Wow, are you lying here basking in the sun? So cool!" Just when Murong Huai was at a loss, there was a silver bell-like laughter, and he subconsciously looked at a face carved in pink and jade. "Are you really basking in the sun? Can you take me with you?" On a thick, strong tree branch not far from Murong Huai, a little girl was sitting there dangling her legs, tilting her head and smiling brightly at Murong Huai, "My name is Yaoer, what about you?" Until now, Murong Huai thinks that smile is the purest and flawless one he has ever seen, and no one else has a more beautiful smile than hers. He saw such a little angel at the bottom of the cliff. Murong Huai not only remembers that beautiful smile, but also clearly remembers every movement and every word she made... "President," Pei Chuan opened the door and walked in, respectfully, "Master just made five phone calls and asked you to go home for dinner tonight, otherwise..." Chapter 2045 Pei Chuan didn''t say anything later, and Murong Huai instantly understood that it was not a good thing to say. His hot-tempered daddy must be yelling and cursing again and again, right? Murong Huai''s dark eyes froze instantly, and he turned to Pei Chuan and asked, "What trick does he want to play?" Pei Chuan said everything he knew in a deep voice, "It''s Miss Jun''s family who''s back. The master wants you to meet her, and plans to announce your engagement next month." "Hehe," Murong Huai laughed lowly, and waved at Pei Chuan, "Got it, it seems that he has picked a good husband for Miss Jun''s family." Pei Chuan lowered his head and said nothing, but the corners of his mouth showed obvious disapproval. It''s fine if others don''t know, as Murong Huai''s special assistant, no one knows Murong Huai''s ruthlessness better than Pei Chuan. He has always regarded women as clothes, and he has never believed in the so-called feelings, wantonly playing with the world, such a Murong Huai is obviously not a good marriage partner. However, Pei Chuan was not qualified to slander, but bowed his head respectfully, turned around and walked out of the president''s office. When Pei Chuan walked out, Murong Huai shook his head lightly, looking at the slowly sinking sunset outside the window, the corners of his mouth curled up in cynicism. Hehe, Miss Jun''s family? It seems that there is another one who is tired of work to provoke him! In Murong Huai''s view, those Yingying and Yanyan who rushed over were all ulterior motives, only Yao''er who had a pure smile back then was the most pure and beautiful angel in the world. When she took care of him who was covered in injuries, Murong Huai gave her his favorite amber as a thank you. And promised that as long as she encounters difficulties, as long as she takes Amber to any branch of Murong''s family, she will get help. Because this amber is the symbol of the Murong family. At that time, five-year-old Yao''er hung the amber around her own neck even though her face was full of disbelief, and then smiled and asked him if he wanted to leave. She didn''t know how Yao''er appeared under the cliff, but during those three days, they relied on each other and ate wild fruits to satisfy their hunger. In this way, the two juniors trekked hard in the mountains for two days, eating and sleeping in the open, and finally came out after going through hardships. It''s just that on the night before leaving, Yao''er mysteriously disappeared as if she had never appeared before. If the amber hanging around Murong Huai''s neck hadn''t disappeared, he would have even thought he was dreaming. In these years, he has never given up his search for Yao''er, but he has found nothing. Instead, all kinds of women keep popping up around him. Murong Huai and Yun Yi get along very well, but their personalities are completely opposite. Yun Yi is an iceberg through and through, not close to women at all, only relying on the coldness all over his body, he drives away those women who take the initiative to throw themselves into his arms thousands of miles away. Murong Huai is different, he upholds the three-no principle of "not taking the initiative, not refusing, and not being responsible". In front of people, he is gentle, gentle and restrained. No one knows that in private, he never refuses women who come forward, and even happily associates with them. Then decide when to throw it off according to your mood, and enjoy the astonishment of waking up from their sweet dreams. This kind of bad taste is almost a proper scumbag, even his assistant Pei Chuan finds it very boring. However, Murong Huai really enjoys the wantonness of this kind of person''s two faces. Even those women who were dumped by him, not only did not call him a scumbag, but waited for him to change their minds with tears in their eyes. Murong Huai seldom provoke the acquaintances around him before, especially these so-called famous ladies, in his opinion, it is even more boring. However, since this young lady of the Jun family is so unafraid of death, she is capable of persuading the old man to forcefully announce their engagement, so it''s not easy to think about it. Since she is so unafraid of death and insists on sending her home to seek abuse, Murong Huai feels that idleness is idleness, so he reluctantly makes do with it and sees if this woman is more promiscuous than other women in bed. With this evil intention in mind, Murong Huai directly drove the black Rolls Royce back to the old house of Murong''s family. This house is located at the foot of the mountain, it is vast and luxurious, Murong Huai directly drove the car in and got off handsomely. He was wearing a black slim-fit shirt with the two buttons on the neckline unbuttoned, exposing a strong and strong chest, showing off his perfect figure that is looming. Coupled with his handsome appearance, tall and straight figure, and his domineering demeanor when he walks, he is like a walking spring and medicine, earning the loving eyes of many maids in the villa along the way. Murong Huai quickly walked to the living room of the villa, and before entering the door, he heard the old and vigorous Murong Hong yelling at him, "Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, haha, this brat is finally back!" The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth raised a mocking smile, and when he entered the door, he put on a decent smile, "Daddy, what''s the matter calling me back?" "Bastard, why can''t I let you come back to have a meal with my old bone?" Murong Hong glared at Murong Huai, then pointed to the sofa on the left, "Quick, this is your sister Mengyun, she just came from abroad. Come back from studying abroad." Sitting on the sofa was none other than the young lady of the Jun family, Jun Mengyun that Pei Chuan was talking about. The Jun family is also an aristocratic family in country Y. Jun Mengyun''s father is very close to Murong Hong, and they are good brothers who have fought for many years. As early as more than ten years ago, Murong Hong was so excited that he made a baby kiss for Murong Huai and Jun Mengyun. Jun Mengyun is 23 years old this year. He is smart and cunning. Under his seemingly sweet appearance, he has a clever and careful plan. As soon as Jun Mengyun entered the door from Murong Huai, his eyes were firmly locked on him, and he could hardly move his eyes away. She has studied abroad for many years, and she is not an uninformed village girl. On the contrary, she has seen various types of handsome men. However, precisely because of this, she could see Murong Huai''s uniqueness even more at a glance. At least among the excellent men she knew, Murong Huai was definitely considered a high mountain, which was admirable and unstoppable. Murong Huai saw through Jun Mengyun''s admiration for him at a glance, and sneered from the bottom of his heart, but the smile on his face was extraordinarily gentle, "Yun''er, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you are getting more and more beautiful." Jun Mengyun was looking at Murong Huai with a little obsession, and was dazzled by his handsome smile, especially Murong Huai''s white teeth, which were dazzlingly bright, making Jun Mengyun''s cheeks blush. She was wearing a white dress, with a decent smile on her palm-sized face, she nodded gracefully in response, "Brother Huai, long time no see, you are still so handsome." "You don''t dare to be handsome. It''s been almost ten years since we met last time. Yun''er is getting more and more beautiful, and I''m getting older." Murong Huai said and looked at Murong Hong, "Daddy, didn''t you say we want to have dinner together?" , when will the meal be served? Don¡¯t starve Sister Yun.¡± Chapter 2046 Murong Hong was worried that Murong Huai would mess things up when he came back, but now it seems that this is not the case, at least Murong Huai seems very satisfied with Jun Mengyun. Murong Hong, who had been looking forward to holding his grandson for a long time, was relieved, and immediately made an excuse to walk away, "Oh, I still have something to go out. Huai''er, take good care of Mengyun, don''t wait too long. Mengyun , Uncle can¡¯t accompany you for dinner, don¡¯t mind.¡± "It''s okay Uncle, if you have something to do, go and do it first." Jun Mengyun smiled decently, and stayed generously. She has studied abroad for many years, and she has long practiced the ability to remain calm. Although she hasn''t seen Murong Huai for more than ten years, she will never make herself too passive. After Murong Hong left, Murong Huai accompanied Jun Mengyun to dinner, the whole process was gentle and gentle, taking care of Jun Mengyun extremely meticulously. There were only him and Jun Mengyun at the huge dining table, so the atmosphere would inevitably be a little ambiguous. Jun Mengyun was persuaded by Murong Huai to drink two glasses of red wine, his cheeks turned slightly red. After the two had dinner, the sun had already set on the hillside, and the sky outside was already full of stars. Murong Huai sent the wet wipes to Jun Mengyun in a gentlemanly manner, and then suggested with a smile, "Yun''er, it''s a nice night outside, let''s go for a walk together?" Jun Mengyun thought that the two will get engaged next month, and now is a good time to get to know Murong Huai, so she nodded and agreed with a smile, "Okay." "Then please, pretty little princess." Murong Huai helped Jun Mengyun open the chair, bent slightly and gave a gentleman''s salute. Jun Mengyun was very satisfied with Murong Huai like this, and walked with him to the yard with a smile on his face. At this time, the night is dark, the sky is full of stars, the fragrance of flowers around is refreshing, and the atmosphere is very warm. The two walked side by side, and the dim streetlights stretched their figures extremely long, making them look so opposite. Muronghuai led Jun Mengyun around the villa, and softly suggested, "Yun''er, this place is too small, I''ll take you to a more interesting place, okay?" Jun Mengyun hesitated for a moment, he had just come back to see Murong Huai, if he agreed rashly, would he be considered not too dignified? Just when she was hesitating, Murong Huai reached out to hold her hand, "Let''s go, I have a surprise for you." Jun Mengyun looked at Murong Huai in astonishment, shaken by his handsome smile, nodded slightly, "Okay." Murong Huai took Jun Mengyun into his car and left Murong''s old house in the dark. The black sports car runs through the night, flickering in the neon lights and being left far behind, like two eye-catching bright rainbows. Murong Huai stared forward, his resolute side face was handsome and handsome, with a bit of rebellious domineering in it, which made Jun Mengyun who was sitting beside him a little dazed. Only such an excellent man standing on the top of the cloud is worthy of her intelligent and beautiful. Jun Mengyun is very confident in her appearance. You must know that when studying abroad, the followers around her are like crucian carp in a river, and there are too many followers who cannot be driven away. And she doesn''t look down on any of those ordinary people, and what she misses in her heart is always Murong Huai who has a marriage contract with her. I heard that he has been single all these years, and there is no woman around him. He should be like her, silently waiting for each other. Jun Mengyun is not old-fashioned, he has been used to seeing those men who speak honey and swords outside for many years, not to mention this kind of family marriage, how can there be any sincerity? But the moment she saw Murong Huai, she suddenly longed for the word love. Is this outstanding man in front of him, like her, secretly in love with her, that''s why he has been single for many years? All kinds of thoughts in Jun Mengyun''s mind are turning back and forth, but his eyes are always fixed on Murong Huai who is driving, and he is very satisfied with him. This man is so dazzling both in appearance and temperament. Especially his broad shoulders made her just want to lean on him like a bird. If you really lean in that solid arm, you must be very steadfast and happy... Here, Jun Mengyun was thinking about it, while Murong Huai looked ahead, as if he was still focusing on the car. In fact, from the corner of his eye, he had already seen Jun Mengyun''s expression clearly, and knew that the woman beside him was attracted to him. The Murong Huai in front of the public is gentle and elegant, always a modest gentleman, which is commendable. In fact, in private, there is an evil devil hiding in his heart, and only when he is alone will he reveal his evil side. Murong Huai never believed in feelings. To him, such things are simply more useless than rubbish. If it wasn''t because daddy provoked other women back then, how could his mommy be buried in that deliberate car accident? Although later Daddy killed the evil woman with his own hands, this made Murong Huai even more convinced that the so-called love is just an excuse for distraction and obsession. Whether it is sincerity or love, everything ends up in a skin-to-skin relationship. That being the case, why bother, just cut into the topic directly. So these years Murong Huai seemed single on the surface, but he never refused to those women who offered to throw themselves into his arms. Everyone is just playing around. To put it bluntly, it is a transaction of money and flesh, and there is no time to talk about bullshit relationships! Murong Huai glanced at Jun Mengyun from the corner of his eyes, knowing that she had been looking at this place with admiration. He is very confident in his skin, Jun Mengyun is very beautiful, and has a hot body, if it is pushed down, it will definitely not feel good. An evil flame sprang up in Murong Huai''s heart, he didn''t want to extinguish it, but let it burn. Because for him, Jun Mengyun is already his lunch, as long as he wants to, he can strip her naked in the next second. Beautiful English music was flowing in the car, and the ambiguous atmosphere followed. Murong Huai put down his right hand to shift gears, seemingly unintentionally touched Jun Mengyun''s thigh, quickly moved away, looked at Jun Mengyun apologetically, "Yun''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." To be honest, what Murong Huai did just now really surprised Jun Mengyun. His hot palms burned De Jun Mengyun''s thighs and trembled slightly, he did not expect that the two of them would develop so quickly. But thinking of Murong Huai''s muscular figure, Jun Mengyun couldn''t help but a flash of love flashed in his heart. Not only did he not push Murong Huai away, but he had some anticipation. When Murong Huai apologized, she came back to her senses, her cheeks were slightly flushed and she shook her head, "It''s okay." Jun Mengyun is not a nymphomaniac, but he was still bewitched by Murong Huai''s perfect side face, and just now he even hoped that his hand would not move away. The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth curled up and he was sure to win, knowing that it would only take a few minutes to win Jun Mengyun, as expected women are so superficial. He slid into the fast lane with the steering wheel and accelerated towards his villa. Chapter 2047 Since Daddy insisted on marrying him with the Jun family, it was only a matter of time before Jun Mengyun was eaten, and he didn''t mind taking action tonight. The car drove all the way, and soon came to the villa where Murong Huai lived. Murong Huai stopped the car, helped Jun Mengyun open the car door, and gracefully made a gesture of invitation, "Yun''er, welcome to visit my dead man''s space." Saying that, Murong Huai smiled handsomely again, um, to be precise, it should be to welcome you to the future home. " Jun Mengyun shyly got out of the car, looked at the villa in front of her, feeling a little uncertain about Murong Huai''s thoughts. Could it be that he wants to bring himself here to live together? Although the two were meeting for the first time after a long separation, Jun Mengyun did not object, but looked forward to it happily. After all, it is not only men who are obsessed with beautiful appearance, women are even more so. Although Jun Mengyun thought so in his heart, he looked at Murong Huai with a smile in his clever eyes, "Brother Huai, isn''t it a little bad to go back to the villa with you so late?" Even though Jun Mengyun was looking forward to what Murong Huai would do to her, on the surface, she still maintained the reserve she should have. After all, the two are not formally engaged yet, and she doesn''t want Murong Huai to think that she is a superficial girl. Murong Huai laughed loudly, his handsome smile was harmless to humans and animals, "Hahaha, why did Yun''er say that? This is my home and your future home, so why is there something wrong? Let''s go, just sit around. " With that said, Murong Huai grabbed Jun Mengyun''s hand and strode into the villa. Murong Huai, who has been in love for many years, knows that when a woman does not refuse, most of the love between men and women has already been achieved. The rest are just excuses that come naturally. Sure enough, Jun Mengyun did not object, and allowed Murong Huai to pull her into the villa. The smile on the corner of Murong Huai''s mouth became wider, and he led Jun Mengyun to sit in the gazebo in front of the villa, and snapped his fingers handsomely, "The moonlight is so beautiful, and there is a beautiful woman by your side, how can we not have good wine? I''ll go get the wine .¡± "Don''t, Brother Huai, I don''t drink very much, and I get drunk when I drink." Jun Mengyun hurriedly stopped. In fact, she can drink quite well, but thinking about being alone with Murong Huai for the first time, it''s better to be more reserved, after all, men like Yiren Xiaoniao from IKEA IKEA. "It''s just red wine, you can''t get drunk." After Murong Huai finished speaking, he walked into the living room with long legs. Looking at his receding back, Jun Mengyun sighed silently, this man, even his back is so perfect. Soon, Murong Huai came over with two bottles of red wine and two tall crystal glasses in his hands. He poured the wine and gave it to Jun Mengyun, "Come on, let''s have a toast to our long-lost reunion." Jun Mengyun nodded with a slight smile, then took a sip, the mellow sweet rain instantly nourished her heart, making her face full of smiles. The two drank a few more glasses, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious. Murong Huai walked directly to the open-air swimming pool next to the gazebo. "It looks like I''m really old. It''s just a few glasses of wine. I''m a little hot. I''m going to cool off!" After saying that, Murong Huai took off his clothes and jumped into the open-air swimming pool. Jun Mengyun sat in the gazebo, looking at the man swimming wantonly in the pool, the admiration in his eyes grew a bit stronger. This man really had a perfect and muscular body as she had imagined, every line was so perfect, outlining a majestic outline like an ancient Greek statue, it was fascinating. Murong Huai was swimming recklessly in the pool, showing explosive power every time he swung his arms, especially when he swam on his back, the row of abdominal muscles contracted with breathing, which made Jun Mengyun''s heart pound wildly. She has never experienced it so profoundly like at this moment, that men and sex are such attractive words. Murong Huai had a great time swimming in the water, and walked up the steps half an hour later, his bronzed skin was covered with rolling water droplets, Jun Mengyun unconsciously swallowed his saliva. She quickly realized that she had lost her composure, and quickly picked up the bath towel that was on the side, and handed it to Murong Huai, "Brother Huai, be careful of catching a cold." Murong Huai, a veteran of Fengyue, took Jun Mengyun''s hand and lifted her chin with his left hand, "Yun''er, why are you blushing like this? Could it be because we haven''t seen each other for ten years, and you are shy?" Jun Mengyun looked away awkwardly, not daring to look at Murong Huai like this. His eyes were dark and deep, like a black hole with fatal attraction, Jun Mengyun was afraid that he would fall into it. Murong Huai laughed even more recklessly, and pulled Jun Mengyun into his arms, "Haha, Yun''er is really shy. Silly girl, we are getting engaged next month, are you satisfied with what you saw just now?" ?Um?" He was extremely confident in his figure, and he couldn''t believe that the swimming scene just now didn''t move Jun Mengyun in front of him. Unprepared, Jun Mengyun''s heart was beating wildly, especially Murong Huai''s chest was so close that she could barely breathe. She stammered and tried to change the subject, "Brother Huai, if...if you decide to get engaged too hastily, we can delay it...or...or call off the engagement..." "Cancel the engagement?" Murong Huai leaned close to the flushed and red Jun Mengyun, stroking her tender cheeks with his fingers, "No, no, no, I am very satisfied with you, and I will not cancel the engagement. You can stay tonight Next, become my Murong Huai''s woman." As he said that, Murong Huai directly picked up Jun Mengyun, took a few steps to the deck chair by the swimming pool, and put her on it. Jun Mengyun became nervous in an instant, "Brother Huai, we are doing this...is it too fast..." Murong Huai smiled wickedly, pulled off the bath towel around his waist and leaned forward, tearing off Jun Mengyun''s dress with his big hands, "Quick? It can be faster!" Jun Mengyun was terrified by Murong Huai''s suddenly cold eyes, and tried to push away Murong Huai who was pressing on him, "No, we can''t do this, Brother Huai, you can''t treat me like this!" Her resistance exhausted Murong Huai''s last trace of patience. He no longer pretended to be gentle, and grabbed Jun Mengyun''s chin with his big hand, and said viciously, "Jun Mengyun, what are you pretending to be? Will you come back with me in the middle of the night?" You just want me to do¡ªyours!" "No...it''s not like that, Brother Huai, you misunderstood..." Jun Mengyun''s delicate face turned pale with fright, "I just...I just..." "I just hope I''m gentle, right?" Murong Huai smiled sinisterly, his handsome face was covered with a layer of bloodthirsty cruelty, "Hehe, it''s a pity that I do this kind of thing, I always like to be simple and rough!" After finishing speaking, Murong Huai snorted coldly, and stripped Jun Mengyun under him in two or three strokes. The night breeze was a bit chilly, and Jun Mengyun had never been so embarrassed like this moment. She has always been elegant and dignified, but now she is being treated so roughly by the man she likes without any restraint, it''s like falling into hell. Chapter 2048 She hugged herself helplessly, trying her best to resist Murong Huai''s intrusion, "Brother Huai, don''t treat me like this, please don''t treat me like this..." However, her weak crying aroused Murong Huai''s hidden evil thoughts, and he took Jun Mengyun''s white and fair legs without mercy... "Ah... woo woo woo..." Jun Mengyun cried out in pain, and bit her lips desperately. She had already seen that Murong Huai had lost his true nature at this moment, and she was afraid that her crying would arouse Murong Huai''s hostility even more. Her guess was not wrong, at this time Murong Huai was already dominated by the evil in his body, he was irrational at all, he just wanted to ask for it hard, to get this woman he didn''t care about at all. For him, women are simply containers for venting desires and thoughts, clothes that he can throw away after use, and are of no value at all. The open-air swimming pool was slightly rippling by the night wind, reflecting Jun Mengyun''s white and fair waist curled up helplessly, following Murong Huai''s forcible QF. This encroachment lasted for a long time, until Jun Mengyun was about to pass out, and Murong Huai finally vented the evil fire in his heart. He turned around and jumped into the swimming pool, not intending to let his children and grandchildren stay in the body of the woman on the deck chair. The ruthless Murong Huai didn''t want any woman to keep her child at all, and even regretted not taking safety measures. After he came out of the swimming pool, he bent down and picked up the bath towel on the ground and threw it on Jun Mengyun. He said in a cold tone, "I don''t want a child yet, so you should know what to do. Don''t forget to take medicine after you leave, so as not to hurt you in the future." If there is an accident, please trouble me to take you to deal with it.¡± If the coercion just now shattered the dream in Jun Mengyun''s heart, then Murong Huai''s words now completely trampled Jun Mengyun into hell. She never imagined that Murong Huai, who was thought to be gentle and elegant, was actually so eerie in private! It can even be said to be inhumane! His words were like a dagger piercing Jun Mengyun''s heart, which was more sad than his brutal violation just now. In just a few words, the arrogant Jun Mengyun was trampled into the mud, as if she was the cheapest J girl! "Brother Huai, you are going too far! I...I..." Jun Mengyun put on the torn dress in embarrassment, her eyes were already red and swollen from sobbing softly, but she didn''t dare to say anything to scold Murong Huai words come. Looking at the indifferent man in front of him, Jun Mengyun suddenly realized that he was hopeless. Because no matter how cruel he did to her just now, she couldn''t bear to scold him! She must be going crazy, Jun Mengyun couldn''t look directly at herself like this, sobbing and hugging her shoulders and leaving, her footsteps were weak, staggering as if she would fall in the next second. Seeing Jun Mengyun''s leaving figure, Murong Huai did not stop her in any way, but showed a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and watched her go away indifferently. Jun Mengyun left Murong Huai''s villa in a state of embarrassment, and the journey was extremely difficult, almost faltering. She fantasized that Murong Huai would rush over and hug her, but until she was completely out of the sight of the villa, she didn''t feel any pity. Jun Mengyun wiped his tear-stained cheeks in embarrassment, took out his mobile phone and called a taxi, deciding to temporarily forget about tonight''s nightmare. What she didn''t know was that Murong Huai was already standing on the second floor of the villa, watching her leave in a taxi. Ha ha, women, they are all duplicity like this. Murong Huai snorted coldly in his heart, turned around and walked back to the room to change into a suit of clothes, then drove and left the villa. He didn''t follow behind the taxi Jun Mengyun recruited, but turned into another lane and came to a bar full of people. This place is far away from the urban area, but it is full of luxury cars parked outside. It is the best place for rich kids to have fun. Murong Huai walked in as usual, went directly to his exclusive box, kicked the door open. There were several wealthy second generations sitting in the box, and when they saw Murong Huai coming in, they all waved, "Brother Huai, we thought you wouldn''t be here tonight!" "Yeah, there are a few hot girls here, and they say they are reserved for us. If you don''t come, everyone won''t dare to do it!" As they said that, they pressed the special calling bell in the private room and shouted, "Brother Huai is here, hurry up and bring in your new stuff, let the brothers have a good time!" Murong Huai picked up a seat and sat down, lit a cigar and began to puff, the smoke was lingering, no one noticed the indifference and sarcasm in his eyes. In fact, Murong Huai didn''t bother to play with these stupid rich second generations at all, but his evil soul had nowhere to go, so he could only hang out with these equally absurd rich second generations, venting his restless desires in his body. Soon, four seductive girls with scantily clad clothes came in, and Jiao Didi approached Murong Huai with a charming smile, "Young Master Huai, you are finally here, sisters are waiting impatiently!" Murong Huaixie looked at the girl in front of him wantonly, stretched out his arms and put them in his arms, his big hands were already groping restlessly, "Wait in a hurry? Let me see how urgent it is, are you wet?" "It''s disgusting, Young Master Huai is here to tease us again, hum." A girl wished she could sit on Murong Huai and be pushed away by him without a trace, and snorted coldly, "Serve me well, don''t think about anything else!" He just came to find these young children to vent their desires, and he didn''t allow them to have too much contact with him, let alone sitting in his arms. The scolded girl immediately knelt down and reached out to untie Murong Huai''s belt, "Well, does Young Master Huai like this?" With the teasing and teasing of the tongue, Murong Huai narrowed his eyes comfortably, squeezed the white breasts in front of him with his big hands, and the corners of his mouth became more mocking, "I''ve had this breast augmentation several times, and I don''t feel anything when I touch it!" The pinched woman smiled charmingly, "It''s disgusting, Young Master Huai, why are you poking at his weaknesses!" "Shortcomings?" Murong Huai gave a naughty smile, grabbed the woman''s hair and pressed it to his waist, "I think you are very deep!" The light in the box was dim, and the smoke was rising, covering all the contemptible ugliness, but it couldn''t cover the annoying shameful sound. In the Jun family''s villa far away from the bar, the young miss Jun Mengyun was immersed in the warm bathtub, but still felt cold to the bone. Even though she hugged her shoulders tightly, she still felt icy cold all over, and couldn''t stop the trembling in her heart no matter what. She, who had always thought highly of herself, was violently deprived of her innocence by him whom she admired, and then discarded like a rag... Murong Huai, I will cling to you for the rest of my life, and I will never let you be at ease! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country P. Dalbei and Lu Huier returned from Goddess Peak and lived in the palace for more than a month in a blink of an eye. Their life has finally returned to normal, and the days are very warm. And as time went by, the news about the treasures of Shennvfeng became more and more intense. Almost every day, people could hear that someone was buried in Shennvfeng, or disappeared without a trace after going up. Chapter 2049 For this kind of folk rumors, Dalbe asked his subordinates not to pay attention to and talk about it, because blocking the mouths of the people is not the fundamental solution to the problem. The existence of the treasure affects everyone''s heart, and the more the government jumps out to stop it, the more people will try to find it. What can really make rumors self-defeating is 100% indifference. The rumors will slowly die down after those ambitious people who want to get rich fail. Sure enough, the news of the treasure on Shennv Peak gradually subsided. Half a month later, there were basically no news of treasure hunters missing or dying. Dalbe still lived a peaceful life with Lu Huier, while Xiao Pingshun loved the amethyst he brought back very much, and would sleep with his arms around her every night. On this day, Dalbe walked along the lakeside with Lu Huier as usual, and saw Xiao Pingshun bouncing over from a distance. "Mommy, Mommy! Look what I picked up for fun!" Ping Shun shouted to Lu Hui''er, wanting to show her what he was holding in his hand. However, he was standing by the lake, and he had to go around the wide lake if he wanted to come here. Lu Hui''er quickly waved to Pingshun, "Don''t worry, just run over slowly, Mommy is waiting for you here." Ping Shun was anxious to let Lu Huier look at the things in her hand, so she simply stood up, "It''s okay, Mommy, I can jump over!" As he said that, his small figure suddenly jumped up, jumping and trying to jump over from the lake. Lu Huier was terrified by this, and quickly looked at Dalbe beside her, "The lake is tens of meters wide, so it''s dangerous if it''s smooth!" Dalbe also became anxious, let alone such a wide lake, even he himself might not be able to jump over it. He immediately followed and rushed towards Ping Shun''s little figure. And the fact was just as Dalbe feared, although Ping Shun jumped high and far, but the tension was obviously insufficient, and he fell down just after jumping not far from the center of the lake. Fortunately, Dalbe came in time, caught Ping Shun firmly, hugged him and jumped back. This scene was as fast as lightning, and Lu Huier, who was standing by the lake, was trembling with fear. She hurried over to check Xiao Pingshun up and down, for fear that he would be hurt or startled, "Pingshun, is it okay? Are you okay?" "It''s okay, Mommy!" Ping Shun smiled very happily, slipped from Dalbe''s arms, and showed Lu Huier his little hand, "Look, Mommy, I found a flightless bird." Lu Hui''er looked down, and saw a little bird with a yellow beak and green feathers lying in Xiaoping''s soft and soft palm. "Ah, you must have just learned to fly, where did you pick it up?" Lu Huier asked softly. Pingshun pointed to the other side of the lake, "Mommy, it''s under the big tree full of kapok." "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Lu Hui''er held Ping Shun''s hand and walked towards the uncle, telling her softly as she walked, "Don''t be so reckless in the future, luckily you have your daddy here, otherwise you would really fall into the lake gone." "Well, Mommy, I remember." The mother and son whispered and walked away, but Dalbe''s face was a little dignified. Looking at Shun Shun''s figure, he slowly frowned, and a faint cloud hung over his heart. Although Ping Shun is young, he has always been very sensible and steady, but recently he has become a little reckless and impatient. This is not a good sign, Dalbe thinks that he should have a good chat with Pingshun another day, and ask him what is going on recently. Dalbe is very open-minded, and never bosses Ping Shun around just because he is a child, but gives him enough respect and equality, and the chat is also very equal, completely like a buddy. In the evening, the family of three had dinner and strolled freely in the palace. Dalbe put one hand on Pingshun''s shoulder, and asked softly, "Pingshun, you seem to be a little restless recently, did you encounter something unpleasant?" "No," Ping Shun shook his head lightly, and looked up at Dalbe, "Daddy, do you think I''m impatient too?" "Well, do you feel this way yourself?" Dalbe asked softly, looking at Ping Shun with encouragement. Ping Shun thought for a while, then nodded slowly, "Yes, Daddy, I don''t know what''s going on recently, I always feel that I have inexhaustible strength and energy, and I feel uncomfortable after being idle for a while. Roaring." "I''ll ask the medical officer to show you tomorrow. It may be because you are growing rapidly. Don''t worry too much." Dalbe said a few words of reassurance, his eyes turned to the deep night, but his mood was a little gloomy. Because of the smooth feeling, he had it before. The reason why he didn''t say it now was because he was afraid that Lu Hui''er would be worried. Dalbe''s guess was right, because even before he said anything more, Lu Huier squatted in front of Pingshun nervously, asking repeatedly, "Pingshun, tell Mommy, is there anything uncomfortable?" Ping Shun shook his head, "No, Mommy, I''m fine, I feel that I have endless strength." Lu Hui''er did not relax, but became even more nervous, "Are you sure there is no other discomfort?" She asked several times in a row, but Ping Shun shook her head and denied it. Lu Hui''er''s pale face softened a little, and she turned to look at Darbey, her tone still worried, "Honey, I''m a little worried about Ping Shun, afraid of him..." Lu Huier didn''t continue to say the rest, but Dalbe knew clearly in her heart that Lu Huier was afraid that Ping Shun would become like herself. He hugged her into his arms with one hand and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Ping Shun will be fine." He is there for everything, no matter how much the price is, he will not let Ping Shun repeat his mistakes. The night was still hazy, and Lu Hui''er''s mood could no longer rise. She was depressed and depressed, and she still couldn''t help sighing a few times when she fell asleep. Dalbe knew that she was worried about Ping Shun, so he hugged her softly to comfort her for a long time before coaxing Lu Hui''er into a deep sleep. Hearing the even breathing of the person next to her pillow, Dalbe stared at her perfect sleeping face in the night, and became more and more determined to protect their mother and child. In this life, Dalbe is destined to live for their mother and son. No matter what happens in the future, he will absolutely protect them behind him and not allow anyone to hurt him! In the early morning of the next day, Dalbe hadn''t even reached the political hall when he heard the ministers whispering to each other, the voices were loud as if they were arguing. "Have you heard? That Tie Yi is back!" "Really? I''ve also heard people say that he seems to have made a fortune, and there are four bodyguards behind him, and he looks different from before." "Did he really find the treasure? I heard that he was looking for the treasure last time." "I don''t know, I only heard that his whole body has become indifferent and gloomy, and his eyes are as cold as the dead, which is daunting." Chapter 2050 Dalbe stood at the door and heard it clearly, and walked in with a frown, "You were talking about Tie Yi just now? How dare he show up?" Tie Yi had kidnapped Lu Hui''er before, so when Dalbe saw that he was bitten by a poisonous snake, he was annoyed and unwilling to save him, leaving him to fend for himself. Later, when Dalbe took Lu Huier back to the stream, he knew that Tie Yi had disappeared, but he didn''t take it to heart, thinking that after this lesson, Tie Yi would probably never dare to show his face again. Unexpectedly, this hateful guy would dare to come back swaggeringly! Seeing Dalbe''s condensed face instantly, the ministers wisely shut up and did not dare to say more, "My king, I don''t know, I just listened to my subordinates." "Yes, I also heard from my servants, it seems that Tie Yi has indeed appeared, and his current appearance has become a little scary." "Okay, don''t mention Tie Yi again, you guys still have to say if there is anything else you want to play today." Dalbe waved his hand to stop the ministers from discussing. He didn''t want to hear news about Tie Yi, as long as Tie Yi didn''t die, that''s all. If he dared to play Lu Hui''er again, he would definitely not let him go! The ministers immediately complied with Dalbe''s order, and they dared not talk about Tie Yi any more, but seriously dealt with the affairs that needed to be dealt with in various places. At this moment, the guard in charge of guarding the gate of the palace rushed in, and before he could kneel down, he kept saying, "King... King, Tie Yi... Tie Yi is here!" Dalbe frowned, and scolded displeasedly, "What''s so scary about him coming, as for being so flustered!" The guard''s face and body were covered with tired sweat, and he panted, "It''s not... the king... Tie Yi... Anyway, you''ll know it when you see it!" "Nonsense!" Dalbe patted the armrest of the chair next to him hard, "Even if he becomes a devil, you are the royal guards, so you can''t be afraid of this!" After speaking, Dalbe walked towards the palace gate with long legs, "Damn it, I want to see what he is capable of!" Dahlbei walked in the front with a tiger''s pace, followed by a group of officials, and the guard who was obviously frightened. They quickly walked to the main entrance of the palace. Dalbe''s eyesight was excellent, and he could see Tie Yihei standing outside the gate with a sullen face from a distance. Behind Tie Yi stood four burly men, who looked like brainless thugs, their muscles twisted like iron bumps. Dalbe frowned even though he was far away, because even though he was so far away, he could still smell the lifeless smell on Tie Yi''s body. Before he could confirm it carefully, Tie Yi snorted haughtily at Darby, "Hmph, respected king, Tie Yi made a special request when he came here today, please let my father and sister return home." Although Tie Yi''s words contained the word please, his tone was not respectful at all, and the smile on his face was full of sarcasm. The Tie Yi in front of him was completely different from the previous him. He was full of vitriol and acrimony, without any gentleness, and he was no longer the graceful and polite boy he was back then. To be more precise, the current Tie Yi seemed to be a different person, evil and cold from beginning to end, like a demon in human skin. Facing the wicked Tie Yi, Dalbe did not give in at all, but glared and scolded, "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "King, my father and sister have been deported for so long, now it''s time for them to come back." Tie Yi''s eyes became darker, "I came here to discuss with you sincerely, you don''t want to toast or eat fine wine. " "Are you threatening me?" Dalbe stared at Tie Yi sternly, without being angry, "Do you think you have the strength to pose a threat to me?" Dalbe said this very contemptuously, just wanting to get to know Tie Yi''s background and see what kind of support he has to become so arrogant. "Who said I have no strength?! Dalbe, do you think I''m still as useless as before!" As expected, Tie Yi was enraged, and suddenly raised his hand, an invisible air current was like a whirlwind, and directly lifted the roof of the main entrance. Dalbe never expected Tie Yi to have such abilities, and was very surprised: This Tie Yi must have been possessed by a demon, and his crazy appearance now is really a bit like himself at that time! But right now is obviously not the time to think about this, Dalbeton stood up and rushed towards Tie Yi, "Stop!" His hands held the invisible airflow firmly like iron pincers, unexpectedly making it freeze in place, and the palace roof that had been lifted half a meter high fell back down again. All this happened in a blink of an eye, so fast that the surrounding ministers didn''t even notice it. They only saw Dalbe and Tie Yi staring at each other, and couldn''t see the transparent to invisible airflow confrontation at all. Tie Yimian''s face was a little distorted, his original black eyes turned reddish brown, and his tone was cold and gloomy, "Dalbe, don''t challenge my bottom line!" "It''s you who challenged my bottom line!" Dalbe stared at Tie Yi seriously, "Tie Yi, don''t kill yourself!" With this sentence, Dalbe was not threatening Tie Yi, but was actually preparing to do so! Facing the murderous Darbey, Tie Yi stretched out his finger and pointed at Darbey with the tips of his purple nails, "You''re the one who killed yourself!" "Wishful thinking!" Dalbe snorted and sneered, "Are you sure you really have this ability?!" "Hahaha, hahahaha!" Tie Yi raised his head and laughed maniacally, his ferocious face was like a bloodthirsty demon, he turned and left after saying a few words, "Whether you have this ability, you can wait and see!" Seeing Tie Yi''s back going away, Dalbe''s brows became more and more wrinkled, and the alarm sounded in his heart. Today''s Tie Yi is obviously crazy, and the evil spirit in his body is comparable to that of Duke Goode before. Could it be... Dalbe immediately shook his head to shake off the speculation in his heart, turned to look at Chama who was standing behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Chama, go and check Tieyi carefully to see what he has encountered during this period of time." "Yes!" Chama nodded in response, striding towards the direction Tie Yi left. Locke came to Dalbe in two steps and said seriously, "King, please allow me to assist in the investigation together." "Well, sure." Dalbe nodded lightly, "Chama is a little impulsive and irritable, and with your assistance, I will be able to successfully complete the task." With permission, Locke bowed to say goodbye to Dalbe, and quickly chased Chama. Chama walked quickly, and Locke finally caught up after walking for a long time, panting slightly, "Hey, the king asked me to assist you in the investigation!" Hearing Locke''s voice, Chama stopped and turned around, and gave Locke a fierce look, "That''s what the king meant, I don''t need it!" "No, you need it." Locke didn''t care about Chama''s bad attitude, and walked up to him, "This is the king''s will, I must implement it, you can''t refuse." Chapter 2051 Chama glared at Locke again, turned around and continued to stride forward. Locke touched his nose boredly, and a self-deprecating smile rose from the corner of his mouth, knowing that he had annoyed Chama. Since the last time Locke couldn''t help but fucked Charma hard, the two had a hard fight when they woke up. The final outcome is naturally a lose-lose situation for both sides. Chama has no curiosity when he sees Locke recently. Every time his eyes collide, he will give Locke a hard look. If the eyes can hold a knife, Locke believes that he has been stabbed by Chama. Locke was very dissatisfied with this situation, and blamed all the responsibility on himself, thinking that it was because he didn''t give Charma his pajamas. He tried to ease the relationship with Chama, but he was always rejected by Chama thousands of miles away, and he was annoyed for many days. Seeing that Chama was sent by Dalbe to investigate Tieyi this time, Locke immediately and wisely asked for the task, and tied everything with Chama. He didn''t believe it anymore. With his own means, he couldn''t break Chama''s stubborn ass! Chama walked fast like a tiger, wishing he could get rid of Locke behind him in the next second. However, his speed soared, Locke did not fall behind, and kept half a step away from Chama. Chama was very dissatisfied with this, and always felt that Locke''s breath sprayed on his neck, making him uncomfortable, and a stream of cold sweat quietly broke out on his back. However, no matter how hard he tried to move forward, he couldn''t get rid of Locke, a hateful guy, and was even pushed closer and closer by him! "Are you afraid of me?" Locke strode past Charma and stopped him, his fox eyes shining brightly. Chama frowned and stared at Locke, "You think too much, get out of the way!" "No, unless you are willing to look me in the eye." Locke smiled like a fox. "We already have a relationship, and you can''t deny it even if you want to. I admit that that night was a bit rough..." "Boom!" Before Locke finished speaking, Chama punched him in the face angrily, "Get lost!" Chama''s fist style was extremely fierce, and Locke quickly turned his head to avoid it, "I will accompany you anytime if you want to fight, just don''t hit your face!" Originally, Chama was angry these days, and now Locke was not afraid of stalking him. Chama, who was already irritable, couldn''t bear it, and attacked Locke fiercely. The two started fighting in the secluded street, and even forgot to keep chasing Tie Yi. Chama''s eyes were red with anger, and he couldn''t help punching the hateful Locke far away. Especially the smile on Locke''s face is even more dazzling in his opinion! He is a general who has fought in the battlefield for several years, defending the people of country P from being invaded by other countries. He has countless strong generals and good soldiers under him. He never imagined that one day he would be bullied and humiliated wantonly under him! To Chama, this was a great shame, worse than killing him! And what makes Chama unbearable is that he actually, actually... "call--" Chama was in a panic, his fists and feet were out of order, and he yelled at Locke, "I warn you, stay away from me, or I will kill you!" Locke saw the embarrassment in Chama''s eyes and knew that he might be pushing him too hard, so he stepped back half a step out of Chama''s fist and kicked, and said loudly, "I really can''t help it, if you think it''s unacceptable, I will try my best hold yourself." "Then hurry up, get out as far as possible, and don''t appear in front of my eyes!" Chama dropped this sentence angrily, turned around and left, without even looking at Locke. Locke reached out and flicked the dust off his body, smiled wryly and shook his head to follow. Regardless of men and women, in the matter of love, the one who is tempted first is always relatively disadvantaged. Locke shrugged and smiled lightly, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can get what he wants in the end, he is willing to suffer this loss. At present, Chama is repelling himself so much, Locke decides not to press so hard for the time being, to give Chama some time to adapt. However, his patience has always been limited, especially after he tasted the sweet taste of his beloved before, Locke is not sure how long his patience can last. He didn''t bother to think about it, Baba followed Chama and continued walking, thinking in his heart that he could persist for a day, but if he couldn''t persist, he would repeat the old trick again. Chama strode fast, and Locke always followed, which made Chama annoyed. This nasty guy couldn''t be driven away like a maggot on a tarsus, Chama simply pretended that Locke didn''t exist, focused on tracking Tie Yi, and completed the task assigned by Dalbe as soon as possible. Chama, who is highly skilled in martial arts, really has two brushes, and soon traced Tie Yi''s whereabouts, and found that he actually lived in a private house. This residential house is located in a remote place, but it is very grand. The blue bricks and blue tiles are very grand. It is obvious that it has not been newly built. There are two red lanterns hanging outside the door, swaying in the wind. Chama heard the noise of people in the yard, looked at the sky, and decided to sneak in to check the situation at night. Locke followed Chama like a shadow, and he had already guessed his intentions, "Since you want to wait until dark before going in to inquire, you should go eat something to fill your stomach now." Chama didn''t bother to pay attention to Locke at all, even unwilling to give him an extra look, turned and left. He walked around two streets and found a small shop to sit down at random. Locke had already followed and sat opposite, "Boss, I want a half-boiled chicken to be spicy, and a plate of vinegar. In addition, I can make two side dishes for wine. " When Locke finished speaking, Chama glared over unhappily, "There are a lot of tables in the shop, don''t sit opposite me." "There are people at every table, I don''t want to sit with others, I just want to make do with you." Locke said very awkwardly, and approached Chama with his chin in one hand, "What are you afraid of? would do something out of the ordinary." Chama was angry and annoyed. She wanted to have an attack but felt that she was so easily irritated like a woman. She took a deep breath and looked down at the table, deciding not to pay any attention to Locke''s words. But he was a little strange, he didn''t understand when Locke knew what he liked, probably he was the only one in P country who liked to eat white-cut chicken dipped in vinegar! The owner of the restaurant quickly brought half a piece of white-cut chicken, along with two servings of side dishes and vinegar. Chama buried her head and only cared about grilling rice, treating Locke as air, which didn''t exist at all. Locke didn''t think it was boring, instead he swayed his legs leisurely, with a happy smile on his face all the time. Chama quickly stripped off the food in front of him, stood up and left. Locke was not in a hurry, he gave money to keep up, and he had a tacit understanding. With such a grinning guy behind him, Chama felt very blocked. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat him, he would really knock Locke unconscious without hesitation. As the night gradually darkened, Chama saw the timing, ran towards the wall quickly, and jumped up. When he stood still, he found that Locke was already waiting leisurely not far in front of him. Chama rolled his eyes and walked towards the roof, carefully uncovering a few bricks and tiles. Chapter 2052 The light in the room leaked out, and Chama looked down, and immediately turned away and walked towards the next room. Locke was so curious that he didn''t understand what Chama saw. After he left, he walked over and took a look, and was instantly amused. No wonder that old-fashioned guy would run away immediately. It turned out that there were two white people lying on the big bed in the room, entertaining themselves up and down, having a good time. Locke squinted his peach blossom eyes and tilted his head to smile at Chama, the arc of his lips was full of ambiguity. This smile was clearly interpreted by Chama, his ears were red and he scolded in a low voice, "Bah! My mind is full of rubbish!" Chama''s voice was not loud, but Locke could hear it clearly, and he was not annoyed. He walked on the roof like he was walking on the ground, and quickly came to Chama''s side with a chuckle and asked, "Trash? I want to hear it, you What kind of rubbish do you think?" His question received Chama''s unceremonious white eyes, "Stay away from me, don''t delay my work!" "I can do it with you," Locke raised his eyebrows handsomely, which seemed provocative in Charma''s eyes. He raised his hand to strike at Locke, when he heard a sound coming from the room under his feet, he immediately squatted down to listen carefully. "Hey, what do you think happened to our boss? It looks so weird, I dare not get too close to him." "Who knows, we don''t care what these things are, as long as we know that we have money to spend with him, we will end up with him. That is an incomparably rich treasure! Hahaha, in this life, we can be regarded as hugging big golden legs." "No, he was very friendly when we were hunting treasures with him. Later, when he came out of the cave alone, his eyes became very evil. I suspect that he actually wanted to kill us at the time, but why did he change his mind later? ?¡± "Don''t think about it blindly. If the boss wants to kill you, wouldn''t it be easy? After he woke up after finding the treasure, his whole temperament has changed drastically, and his skills are also exceptionally powerful. Killing people is simply a child''s play." "That''s right. Speaking of which, the cave must be very mysterious. Boss just went in and became so powerful when he came out. I really want to go in and have a look." "I advise you to give up on this idea. Didn''t you see that the last time the fifth brother wanted to steal in, he was slapped to death by the boss?" Several people in the room were still talking loudly, and Chama''s mind was in a mess, and he had no idea what they meant. Just as he was about to squat down and listen carefully, he heard a cold snort in the air, "Hmph! Sneaking in in the middle of the night to eavesdrop on the corner, this is too unlike the general''s style! The roof is not stable, let''s come down and have a cup of tea Bar!" Chama was startled, and looked down at Xunsheng. Tieyi was standing in the courtyard in the night, his face was full of sarcasm, and his eyes were red as if they were bloodshot. "Now that we''ve all been discovered, let''s go down together." Locke jumped lightly, jumping directly from the roof to the courtyard. Chama followed closely, and directly responded to Tie Yi''s palpitating eyes, "That''s right, we wanted to come over and see how you became like this. Tie Yi, this is not the you you used to be." "What''s so good about me before? I''m useless, I''ve been overwhelmed by Dalbe everywhere!" Tie Yi said angrily, and suddenly slapped Chama. His palm came so suddenly that Chama didn''t have time to react. Locke beside him had already grabbed him and blocked Chama directly. "Boom!" With the dull sound, Tie Yi''s vicious slap directly slapped Locke on the back, sending Locke and Chama flying more than half a meter away. The two fell heavily to the ground, and Chama quickly stood up from the ground, turned to look at Locke, "Hello! Are you okay?" "I can''t die for a while," Locke quickly wiped off the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, not wanting to be seen by Chama, and then stood up and glared at Tie Yi, "What''s the point of a surprise attack?" "Hmph! If it wasn''t for the fact that we both knew each other, I would have killed both of you!" Tie Yi smiled bloodthirstyly, and arrogantly waved at the two of them, as if to repel flies, "Today I I''m in a good mood, so I''ll let you go back. Tell Dalbe to agree to my request quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unscrupulous!" After finishing speaking, Tie Yi jumped up directly, easily jumped to the roof, and jumped a few more times, his figure disappeared into the boundless night. Chama and Locke glanced at each other, this operation ended in failure, and they were slapped by Tie Yi, which was extremely embarrassing. "Let''s go." Chama shook her head angrily, and strode forward. Now that Tie Yi had discovered that they were following them, it was useless to stay any longer. Chama took two steps, and Locke''s voice came from behind, "Wait a minute, you may need to help me." "Aren''t you tired of working!" Chama was already full of displeasure, but when he heard that Locke was provoking him again, he instantly exploded and turned around to start scolding. Who knew that when he turned around, what he saw was the scene of Locke clutching his chest and vomiting blood, "Pfft!" The bright red blood was not very shocking in the night, but the bloody rushing towards the face could not be stopped at all. Chama panicked immediately, and went directly to support Locke, "Bastard, what''s wrong with you?" "Cough cough," Locke coughed twice, his voice becoming weaker, "I may have broken a few ribs by him, and I can''t walk right now..." Chama''s face turned livid in an instant, "You want me to carry you? No way!" Although Locke was injured at this moment, and it was precisely because of him, when Charma looked into Locke''s eyes, he found that there was a smug smile inside. This bastard, where the hell is he crazy? How lucky is he to be injured for himself! Damn stinky fox, do you want him to leave behind his back? Hmph, don''t even think about it, he won''t let him get what he wants! Chama''s refusal made Locke laugh, coughed up a big mouthful of blood again, and his voice became angry, "It''s okay, you go... let me go, just let me... let me survive... perish..." "Damn it, you did it on purpose!" Chama cursed viciously, bent over and squatted in front of Locke, and said fiercely, "Why don''t you hurry up!" Just now Chama vowed not to leave behind Locke''s back, but now he has to bite the bullet and overthrow what he said before, full of anger. The corner of Locke''s mouth curved even more, he bent down and lay on Chama''s body, the pride in his eyes almost overflowed, "I''m heavy...don''t be so tired..." "Shut up the fuck! If you dare to say a little more, I will throw you away immediately!" Chama was almost mad with anger, holding Locke on his back and striding away. After the two left, Tie Yi''s subordinates who hid in the house and didn''t dare to come out were even more grateful, "See? Fortunately, we didn''t provoke the boss, otherwise we would have been slapped to death!" Chapter 2053 Dalbe was noncommittal, and had already made up his mind that if Tie appeared again next time, he would definitely kill him, and he would never give him the chance to leave! It wasn''t that he was aggressive, but that Lu Hui''er hadn''t seen the evil in Tie Yi during the day, that kind of creepy madness, and it was impossible to fully realize and repent. "Let''s go, don''t think about it. The night is already deep, we should go back to rest." Dalbe said, hugged Lu Huier into the bedroom where they lived, and the two embraced and lay on the bed. The night was getting thicker and thicker, there were a few stars scattered in the sky, and everyone in the palace was sleeping peacefully. Only in the corner of the medical building, Chama was still leaning on the gazebo pillar in a daze, looking at Locke lying unconscious on the hospital bed, his mind was in a mess. "Wow!" The rose bushes beside the palace wall suddenly made rustling sounds, and Chama immediately turned to look over, "Who! Come out!" A few rose bushes twitched in the lit flower bush, and a wild cat emerged, meowed at Chama, and ran away quickly. Chama breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and continued to look at Locke, who was still unconscious, with a tangled expression on his face. All his thoughts were absorbed in the chaotic emotions, and he didn''t notice at all that a black shadow flashed away from the palace wall. This black shadow leaped silently in the palace, without making a sound, the figure was so ghostly that it was like an invisible phantom. It wasn''t until he finally stopped on a palace that he finally saw his outline clearly. It was actually Tie Yi who had just wounded Locke! It turned out that Tie Yi left his newly built house at that time, and did not go far, but followed Chama quietly. He hid himself in the dark, not only seeing Dalbe ordering the clinic to treat Locke, but also hearing the murderous intent in Dalbe''s words. Even Lu Huier begged Dalbe not to kill her, Tie Yi heard it clearly and was very happy. He knew that Lu Hui''er also liked him, but because of Dalbe''s Y Wei, he dared not express his feelings to him. Tie Yi knew some martial arts before, but after he found the Treasure Cave, he didn''t know if he had stayed in it for a long time, but he had the ability to fly over eaves and walls, and he was even lighter than Spiderman. Tie Yi didn''t delve into this point, but was extremely fortunate, thinking that all of this was God''s gift to him, so that he would be able to fight against Dalbe. If it was said that he had no chance of defeating Dalbe before, now that he has a treasure and miraculously possesses extraordinary abilities, he becomes more confident. He felt that only by getting rid of Dalbe thoroughly, would he and Lu Huier have a bright future. Anyway, he had hated Dalbe for a long time, and the two of them were destined to be eternal enemies, and there was no solution at all. Tie Yi already understood Dalbe''s strong murderous intent, so he thought he should act first! After making up his mind, he took advantage of the dead of night and quietly came here along the roof of the palace, and fell down silently. This palace is not the bedroom where Dalbe and Lu Huier live, but the residence of the little prince Ping Shun. Tie Yi once taught Ping Shun how to play the flute here, so he is very familiar with this place. There was a dim yellow night light in the palace, Tie Yi walked in silently, and soon came to Ping Shun''s bedroom, and saw a hazy red light before he entered. Tie Yi felt that the red light was somewhat familiar, so he hurried in to have a look, but he didn''t see it again. Maybe he was dazzled just now, Tie Yi didn''t think too much, he directly picked up the collar that was smooth in his sleep, and lifted him up. Ping Shun was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes in a daze, met Tie Yi''s blood-red eyes in the darkness, and was startled, "You? You are Tie Yi?" "Hmph, little prince, long time no see, Master didn''t call out!" Tie Yi looked coldly at Ping Shun who was being held by him, "I taught you the flute for a few days, and I was a teacher for a day and a father for the rest of my life. Have you forgotten all the basic etiquette?" Although Pingshun was young, he knew that Tie Dayi sneaked in in the middle of the night and was uneasy and kind, so he raised his face and choked with him, "You didn''t mean it when you taught me the flute, and then you kidnapped my mommy, so you don''t deserve to be my teacher at all. !" "I''m not worthy? Kid, you''ve offended me!" Tie came in a little emotionally, and walked out with a big stride, "I''ll let my teacher teach you how to be a respectful teacher." You are a good student of Tao!" "Let go of me, let me go first if you have the ability!" Ping Shun struggled desperately, trying to break free from Tie Yi''s palm. He was small in stature, and the entire back collar was held in mid-air by Tie Yi, so he couldn''t use any force at all. Tie Yi ignored Ping Shun''s shouting at all, and strode out of the palace with him, "Those who don''t know how to be respectful, let me punish you!" As he spoke, he hit Pingshun twice, directly on the back of Pingshun''s neck, knocking him unconscious. "Stop! Put down the little prince in your hand!" The guards outside the palace heard the sound and immediately surrounded Tie Yi, pointing the muzzles of their guns at him. Tie Yi blocked Ping Shun from the gun, "Shoot if you can, as long as you don''t worry about killing your little prince." In fact, needless to say Tie Yi, these guards did not dare, what they were most afraid of was that the little prince would get hurt. "Don''t dare? Hahahaha!" Tie Yiyang laughed maniacally, "Then get out of the way and inform your master that the little prince has been invited by me as a guest for two days, and he is welcome to come and ask for it at any time!" After finishing speaking, Tie Yi picked up Ping Shun with an extraordinarily arrogant smile, jumped onto the roof of the palace, and walked away on the continuous roof of the palace. The guards did not dare to be negligent, and immediately divided into two groups, one group went to track down Tie Yi who had taken away Ping Shun, and the other group ran to report to the dormitory where Dalbe lived. "King! The king is bad! The big thing is bad!" The guard''s flustered report woke up Dalbe, who had just fallen asleep, and he immediately came out with his clothes on, yelling in a low voice, "Be quiet, don''t disturb the queen''s sleep." "Yes," the guard walked quickly to Dalbe and knelt down on one knee, and said in a low voice, "King, something is wrong, the little prince was taken away by Tie Yi!" Dalbe''s face condensed into frost in an instant, and he said coldly, "Which direction?"! "Over there!" Just as the guard pointed in the direction, Dalbe had already jumped up to chase Tie Yi, and he didn''t forget to tell him when he left, "Everything in the palace is as usual, don''t wake up the queen!" In the vast and silent night, Dalbe''s figure was like lightning, flying over the eaves of the towering palace. However, his field of vision is cold and serious, there is no sign of living things at all, let alone Tie Yi! Dalbei frowned and ran towards the medical hall in the palace, and before he landed in front of Chama, he hurriedly asked, "Chama, where did you meet Tie Yi today?" Chapter 2054 The medical officer looked up helplessly, "General, I was inspecting the wound just now, and I didn''t have time to fart. Clerk Locke''s ribs were broken five times. It is a blessing in misfortune to be able to come back here with one breath. Come a little later , he will most likely die." "Stop talking nonsense, just tell me when he will wake up!" Chama was so worried that she wanted to rush over and grab the medical officer''s collar and shake it back and forth. The medical officer unhurriedly helped Locke wipe his back, where there was a bruised palm print, "This is an internal injury, but it is not as easy to recover as an external injury. When he will wake up, it depends on fate." "Fart! You are a doctor. You don''t know when the patient will wake up, but you actually told me to see the good luck!" Chama was really angry this time, and walked up to the medical officer, her fists creaking. The medical officer still had a calm demeanor, "General, my specialty is curing diseases and saving lives, not just farting. Please respect my profession. Also, your attitude will affect my superb medical skills, so please go out. " Gritting her teeth, Chama raised her fist to the medical officer''s head, then retracted it angrily, and slammed it hard on the wall behind her. With a "click", the solid wood partition wall was immediately smashed into a hole by Chama''s heavy fist. The hospital''s eyes were calm, and it continued to be busy with the diagnosis and treatment of Locke, but its mouth said viciously, "This partition wall is the property of the palace. Don''t forget to repair it later, the general." "You!" Chama was so angry that he was about to lose his breath, Dalbe quickly dragged him out, and calmed him down, "Don''t worry too much, the medical officer''s relaxed expression and the air conditioner teasing you prove that Locke''s problem is not serious. " "But he hasn''t woken up yet." Chama was still a little worried, "I ran back and shouted all the way with him behind my back, but he couldn''t wake up." "If you get a few broken ribs, you won''t be able to wake up." Dalbe felt relieved, because he knew the medical officer. If Locke''s condition was serious, the medical officer would not be in the mood to tease Chama. Hearing what Dalbe said, Chama''s worried heart finally calmed down a bit, "Well, then I''ll watch here and see when he wakes up." Dalbe nodded lightly, "Alright, if you worry about him, it proves that you can finally formalize the relationship between the two of you. This is a good sign." Chama immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail was blown, "What a mess! It''s not what you think at all. Locke was injured because he blocked a slap. I worried about him because of guilt, not because of others. of." "No matter what the reason is, it''s a good sign that you can worry about him." Dalbe smiled and looked at Chama who was extremely nervous, and said slowly, "Have time to calm down and think about it, don''t be restrained by the world and affect you s Choice." Dalbe asked about the details of Locke''s injury, and then turned around to leave, "Locke is fine for the time being, I will leave this place to you, Hui''er and I will go back first." "But, but I..." Chama tried her best to justify something, but when she opened her mouth, her mind went blank, and she didn''t know what she wanted to say at all. Dalbe left with Lu Huier, who was still in shock, and the medical officer helped Locke, who was still in a coma, to treat the wound, and then left. The hospital quickly became quiet, leaving only Chama who was drooping and Locke who was lying on the bed. As the night grew thicker, Chama sat in the distance and looked at Locke, who was unconscious, and sighed silently, with a heavy heart and a mess in his mind. Chama stayed in the hospital to take care of Locke, and Dalbe embraced Lu Huier and walked towards the palace where they lived. Both of them were silent on the road because of Locke''s injury. After a long time, Lu Huier asked softly, "Locke was injured by Tie Yi, right?" Although Lu Hui''er didn''t hear the conversation between Dalbe and Chama, she already guessed it from Dalbe''s expression. "Yes," Dalbe recounted what happened to Chama at night to Lu Hui''er, and said in a low voice, "Tie Yi has already found the treasure. As for why he suddenly became so powerful, I think it''s because he stayed in it too much. After a long time, when the miasma enters the body, it will become so vicious." Dalbe''s brows were tightly furrowed, thinking of the fact that Tie Yi almost lifted the roof of the palace during the day, he felt very headache, and didn''t know how to deal with Tie Yi. He was not a bloodthirsty person, but the appearance of Tie Yi made Dahlberg very uneasy, always thinking that something bad would happen. "I''ve already made up my mind, I''ll just kill Tie Yi to avoid future troubles." Dalbe said earnestly, his brows filled with murderous intent, "In this way, I don''t have to worry about him suddenly resorting to some nasty tricks that will hurt you Peace is smooth." Lu Hui''er did not support Dalbei''s actions. She was kind and did not want to hurt anyone''s life, so she softly discussed with Dalbei, "Darbei, don''t do this. Tie Yi is not so heinous, he just thinks too extreme. Even if he really If he turned into a monster, I am also confident that I can restore him to normal. This is my specialty, you believe me!" "No!" Dalbe refused without hesitation, "I will absolutely not allow you to take risks again, Tie Yi can''t be kept, you must be killed!" "Dalbe, listen to me, why did Tie Yi become so extreme? It''s because you exiled his father and sister." Lu Huier tried hard to find the words to save Tie Yi in her mind, "What happened before is indeed true. It''s Tie Yuan''s fault, but Tie Yi is a family with them after all, so he always fights against you." "It''s their own fault!" Dalbe said resolutely, "Anyone who dares to hurt you, I will never let it go!" "If, if you kill him now, won''t the entire P Congress think you are cruel?" Lu Hui''er knew that Dalbe was determined to kill Tie Yi, so she had to try her best to persuade her, "Look, Tie Mu has been with your father for many years, and was expelled because of a mistake in the end. Wouldn''t it be too much for his son to be killed again?" Miserable?" "That''s what they asked for." Dalbe didn''t waver at all in wanting to kill Tie Yi, hugged Lu Hui''er and said softly, "Hui''er, I know you are kind-hearted. But being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. They It''s not worthy of your kindness, so let''s stop this topic, Tie Yi can''t stay any longer." Lu Hui''er wanted to persuade her, "But..." Dalbe directly interrupted her, "No, but, Hui''er, I must nip all the evils in the bud to ensure the safety of you and Shun Shun. Even if it would risk the disgrace of the world, I will not hesitate .¡± Seeing that Dalbe insisted on this, Lu Huier didn''t know what else to do, she sighed deeply, "I just don''t think killing is the solution to the problem, if I see Tie Yi, I will persuade him to leave here and never return." Chapter 2055 Dalbe was noncommittal, and had already made up his mind that if Tie appeared again next time, he would definitely kill him, and he would never give him the chance to leave! It wasn''t that he was aggressive, but that Lu Hui''er hadn''t seen the evil in Tie Yi during the day, that kind of creepy madness, and it was impossible to fully realize and repent. "Let''s go, don''t think about it. The night is already deep, we should go back to rest." Dalbe said, hugged Lu Huier into the bedroom where they lived, and the two embraced and lay on the bed. The night was getting thicker and thicker, there were a few stars scattered in the sky, and everyone in the palace was sleeping peacefully. Only in the corner of the medical building, Chama was still leaning on the gazebo pillar in a daze, looking at Locke lying unconscious on the hospital bed, his mind was in a mess. "Wow!" The rose bushes beside the palace wall suddenly made rustling sounds, and Chama immediately turned to look over, "Who! Come out!" A few rose bushes twitched in the lit flower bush, and a wild cat emerged, meowed at Chama, and ran away quickly. Chama breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and continued to look at Locke, who was still unconscious, with a tangled expression on his face. All his thoughts were absorbed in the chaotic emotions, and he didn''t notice at all that a black shadow flashed away from the palace wall. This black shadow leaped silently in the palace, without making a sound, the figure was so ghostly that it was like an invisible phantom. It wasn''t until he finally stopped on a palace that he finally saw his outline clearly. It was actually Tie Yi who had just wounded Locke! It turned out that Tie Yi left his newly built house at that time, and did not go far, but followed Chama quietly. He hid himself in the dark, not only seeing Dalbe ordering the clinic to treat Locke, but also hearing the murderous intent in Dalbe''s words. Even Lu Huier begged Dalbe not to kill her, Tie Yi heard it clearly and was very happy. He knew that Lu Hui''er also liked him, but because of Dalbe''s Y Wei, he dared not express his feelings to him. Tie Yi knew some martial arts before, but after he found the Treasure Cave, he didn''t know if he had stayed in it for a long time, but he had the ability to fly over eaves and walls, and he was even lighter than Spiderman. Tie Yi didn''t delve into this point, but was extremely fortunate, thinking that all of this was God''s gift to him, so that he would be able to fight against Dalbe. If it was said that he had no chance of defeating Dalbe before, now that he has a treasure and miraculously possesses extraordinary abilities, he becomes more confident. He felt that only by getting rid of Dalbe thoroughly, would he and Lu Huier have a bright future. Anyway, he had hated Dalbe for a long time, and the two of them were destined to be eternal enemies, and there was no solution at all. Tie Yi already understood Dalbe''s strong murderous intent, so he thought he should act first! After making up his mind, he took advantage of the dead of night and quietly came here along the roof of the palace, and fell down silently. This palace is not the bedroom where Dalbe and Lu Huier live, but the residence of the little prince Ping Shun. Tie Yi once taught Ping Shun how to play the flute here, so he is very familiar with this place. There was a dim yellow night light in the palace, Tie Yi walked in silently, and soon came to Ping Shun''s bedroom, and saw a hazy red light before he entered. Tie Yi felt that the red light was somewhat familiar, so he hurried in to have a look, but he didn''t see it again. Maybe he was dazzled just now, Tie Yi didn''t think too much, he directly picked up the collar that was smooth in his sleep, and lifted him up. Ping Shun was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes in a daze, met Tie Yi''s blood-red eyes in the darkness, and was startled, "You? You are Tie Yi?" "Hmph, little prince, long time no see, Master didn''t call out!" Tie Yi looked coldly at Ping Shun who was being held by him, "I taught you the flute for a few days, and I was a teacher for a day and a father for the rest of my life. Have you forgotten all the basic etiquette?" Although Pingshun was young, he knew that Tie Dayi sneaked in in the middle of the night and was uneasy and kind, so he raised his face and choked with him, "You didn''t mean it when you taught me the flute, and then you kidnapped my mommy, so you don''t deserve to be my teacher at all. !" "I''m not worthy? Kid, you''ve offended me!" Tie came in a little emotionally, and walked out with a big stride, "I''ll let my teacher teach you how to be a respectful teacher." You are a good student of Tao!" "Let go of me, let me go first if you have the ability!" Ping Shun struggled desperately, trying to break free from Tie Yi''s palm. He was small in stature, and the entire back collar was held in mid-air by Tie Yi, so he couldn''t use any force at all. Tie Yi ignored Ping Shun''s shouting at all, and strode out of the palace with him, "Those who don''t know how to be respectful, let me punish you!" As he spoke, he hit Pingshun twice, directly on the back of Pingshun''s neck, knocking him unconscious. "Stop! Put down the little prince in your hand!" The guards outside the palace heard the sound and immediately surrounded Tie Yi, pointing the muzzles of their guns at him. Tie Yi held Ping Shun in front of his chest, "Shoot if you can, as long as you don''t worry about killing your little prince." In fact, needless to say Tie Yi, these guards did not dare, what they were most afraid of was that the little prince would get hurt. "Don''t dare? Hahahaha!" Tie Yiyang laughed maniacally, "Then get out of the way and inform your master that the little prince has been invited by me as a guest for two days, and he is welcome to come and ask for it at any time!" After finishing speaking, Tie Yi picked up Ping Shun with an extraordinarily arrogant smile, jumped onto the roof of the palace, and walked away on the continuous roof of the palace. The guards did not dare to be negligent, and immediately divided into two groups, one group went to track down Tie Yi who had taken away Ping Shun, and the other group ran to report to the dormitory where Dalbe lived. "King! The king is bad! The big thing is bad!" The guard''s flustered report woke up Dalbe, who had just fallen asleep, and he immediately came out with his clothes on, yelling in a low voice, "Be quiet, don''t disturb the queen''s sleep." "Yes," the guard walked quickly to Dalbe and knelt down on one knee, and said in a low voice, "King, something is wrong, the little prince was taken away by Tie Yi!" Dalbe''s face condensed into frost in an instant, and he said coldly, "Which direction?"! "Over there!" Just as the guard pointed in the direction, Dalbe had already jumped up to chase Tie Yi, and he didn''t forget to tell him when he left, "Everything in the palace is as usual, don''t wake up the queen!" In the vast and silent night, Dalbe''s figure was like lightning, flying over the eaves of the towering palace. However, his field of vision is cold and serious, there is no sign of living things at all, let alone Tie Yi! Dalbei frowned and ran towards the medical hall in the palace, and before he landed in front of Chama, he hurriedly asked, "Chama, where did you meet Tie Yi today?" Chapter 2056 "Just to the southeast of the imperial palace, in a secluded place about ten miles away, the house is tall and majestic, obviously it has just been built, and there are two red lanterns outside the door." Chama immediately greeted him, asking puzzledly , "King, it''s so late, why did you think of asking Tie Yi''s residence?" "Because he took Ping Shun away," Dalbe''s eyes almost overflowed with murderous intent, "This Tie Yi must not be kept any longer!" Chama was taken aback when he heard that, he didn''t expect Tie Yi to be so arrogant, daring to break into the palace late at night to abduct the little prince, it''s simply too rampant! "King, I''ll go with you!" Chama volunteered, wanting to catch the lawless Tie Yi with Dalbe. Dalbe flatly refused, "No, you are not his opponent, and going there will only add to the chaos. You have more important things to do, stay and take care of Locke and the entire palace." Dalbe didn''t say this to appease Chama, he was genuinely worried that if he left the palace rashly, someone from the Tieyi faction would take advantage of it. Chama obviously thought of this, and immediately nodded in agreement, "Don''t worry, king, as long as I, Chama, is alive, I will never let anyone come to the palace to make trouble!" "That''s great, nothing else is important, you must protect the queen''s safety!" Dalbe was finally relieved, jumped up and disappeared into the gloomy night, and chased after Tie Yi''s hiding place. It is said that Tie Yi knocked Ping Shun unconscious and took him away, and he returned to the newly built house. He directly placed Ping Shun on the stone table in the courtyard, turned around and walked back to the room. Ping Shun woke up from the coma on the cold tabletop, he opened his eyes in some confusion, and immediately found that the environment in front of him was not familiar at all. In front of him was clearly a newly built residential house, the surrounding air was filled with a faint fragrance of camellia, and what lay beneath him was a rough and crude stone table. Ping Shun instantly understood that this was not the imperial palace, it seemed that he had already been brought out by Tie Yi! The young Ping Shun did not panic, but continued to lie on his side on the stone table, listening to the movements around him with his ears. Soon, there was the sound of unhurried footsteps behind him, and he was about to lean towards the stone table. A carp in Pingshun straightened up, jumped up from the stone table, landed firmly on the ground, and looked at the person with righteous words, "Tie Yi! What the hell are you trying to do to me?!" Tie Yi, who was about to walk to the stone table, was visibly startled, the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, and he stammered, "You...are you awake?" "You want to kill me?" Ping Shun looked at the knife that fell on the ground, his eyes turned blood red by the way, and he approached Tie Yi full of hostility, "I used to regard you as a good teacher and friend, but now you want to kill me?" Me? I''m simply insane!" Ping Shun was young and tall up to Tie Yi''s waist, but the words he said were loud and loud, especially the arrogance that made Tie Yi take two steps back one after another, "You... you stand for me. There! Hold still!" "You want to kill me with a knife, do you want me to stand still and be killed by you?" Pingshun has been full of hostility recently, but now he was hijacked by a master he once respected, and was almost slaughtered with a knife, which made Pingshun change. Get more frenzied. He approached Tie Yi angrily, his eyes became fierce, and even his walking movements became extremely aggressive. Tie Yi was terrified of being stared at, bent down to pick up the dagger that fell on the ground, gritted his teeth and stabbed at Ping Shun, "Go to hell!" Originally, Ping Shun was full of hostility, but now seeing Tie Yi stabbing at him, he was so angry that he didn''t run away but went to meet him. The dagger was glowing in the night with awe-inspiring coldness, and it flashed smoothly and nimbly. The right hand held Tie Yi''s wrist, easily restraining his attack, "You want to kill me? You don''t have that ability yet!" The young Ping Shun roared proudly, grabbed the dagger from Tie Yi''s hand, and threw it out. And Tie Yi, whose wrist was pinched by him, gritted his teeth and failed to get rid of Ping Shun''s control. Relying on his height, he raised his right leg, intending to knock Ping Shun unconscious with a whip. Tie Yi''s leg lifted sharply, and fell down heavily. He was held by the young Ping Shun''s single palm, and then pushed hard. This ruthless push and smooth use of all strength forced the sturdy Tie Yi to fly, and directly hit a big tree not far behind him. "Crack!" Tie Yi was nailed to the tree, his eyes opened suddenly, his whole body twitched a few times, his head hung down weakly, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Before Ping Shun recovered from his anger, he saw Tie Yi hanging on the tree and walked over strangely, "What kind of deceiving trick are you doing? Stop acting, let''s have a good fight !" However, Tie Yi didn''t respond smoothly, his head and arms drooped weakly, looking lifeless. Before Ping Shun could take a closer look, he heard the sound of breaking through the air caused by rapid movement behind him. He turned around quickly and met Dalbe''s worried gaze, "Baby, are you alright?" Just now, Ping Shun became manic because he wanted to protect himself. Now that he saw Dalbe''s appearance, he immediately heaved a long sigh of relief and patted his chest, "No, Daddy, I put He was wounded." Dalbe didn''t understand the meaning of Pingshun''s words, his eyes looked around vigilantly, and he soon saw Tie Yi who was hanging on the tree. "Ping Shun, who is he?" Dalbe was stunned for two seconds, then asked Xiang Ping Shun softly. "Tie Yi was going to kill me just now, but I pushed him out." Ping Shun said with a look of joy, "Daddy, I seem to be really full of anger recently. Just now I really wanted to snatch the knife from Tie Yi''s hand, Stab him hard." Dalbe stretched out his hand to rub the top of his smooth hair, and comforted him softly, "You must be frightened to think wildly. Don''t be afraid, Daddy is here." No matter how Ping Shun was, he was still a child. He was kidnapped by Tie Yi in the middle of the night, and he was already scared to death. It was not surprising that he would have some messy and radical thoughts and behaviors. Dalbe didn''t take it to heart, walked towards Tie Yi hanging on the tree with his arms around Ping Shun, and scolded in a cold voice, "Tie Yi, I have tolerated you again and again, but you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line, which is unbearable! Now, Your time of death has come!" As he spoke, Dalbe slammed his palm and swung at the iron still hanging on the tree trunk. With a fierce wind in his palm, he rushed towards Tie Yi with a roar, causing the branches and leaves to tremble, like a group of demons dancing wildly. Just as the palm wind hit Tie Yi, Dalbe suddenly deflected the palm wind and strode towards the unresponsive Tie Yi. No, he has been here for so long, but Tie Yi has never responded, this is simply impossible! Dalbe approached Tie Yi warily, and noticed the clue before he even got to the big tree. Chapter 2057 Tie Yi hung his head on the tree with his head drooped, deep red pools accumulated under his feet, and there was a faint smell of blood in the surrounding air. Dalbe''s face darkened, and he took another two steps forward, only then did he see a thick and short branch passing right through Tie Yi''s neck. The red and white branches just hit Tie Yi''s collar, which looked shocking, but Tie Yi had already lost his breath. Dalbe frowned, he had imagined countless possibilities before he came, but he never thought that Tie Yi would die in such a strange way. If he hadn''t approached, he wouldn''t even be able to find this short branch! Ping Shun also noticed something was wrong, leaned against Darby''s leg in a low voice, and asked in a low voice, "Daddy, what''s wrong with him?" "Dead." Dalbe immediately covered Ping Shun''s eyes, "Don''t be afraid, he was taken away by God because of his crimes. Go, Daddy will take you home." However, Ping Shun''s shoulders trembled, and his eyes were filled with frightened mist, "Daddy, did I push him away just now, so that he was stabbed in the throat by a tree branch, causing his death?" If it were someone else, no one who said Dalbe would believe that a child of a few years old could push an adult into a tree, and then just happen to be stabbed to death by a branch protruding from the evil. But the thing had already happened, and it happened to Ping Shun, so Dalbe couldn''t help but not believe it. Because Ping Shun is not an ordinary child at all, he has infinite strength and amazing explosive power, if he pushes the iron with all his strength, it will indeed lead to such a result. Dalbe bent down resolutely, squatted in front of Ping Shun, looked straight into his bewildered eyes, "Ping Shun, look at me, look at Daddy." Ping Shun had already been so frightened by his unintentional actions that his eyes were blurred with tears. Hearing Dalbe''s voice, he looked over in a daze, "Daddy... did I kill someone? Am I a bad boy?" "No, Ping Shun, remember, I killed Tie Yi, and it has nothing to do with you." Dalbe grabbed Ping Shun''s trembling shoulders with all his might, and comforted him in a slow voice, "Ping Shun is not afraid, Tie Yi is full of evil, and he deserves death, yes Daddy killed him, not you." Ping Shun looked at Dalbe with tears in his eyes, sobbed and shook his head, "Woooo... Daddy, it''s not you, it''s..." "Hush," Dalbe was afraid that Ping Shun would continue to speak, and stretched out his finger to cover Ping Shun''s mouth, "You are just a child, and you don''t have that much ability to kill people. Ping Shun, you must remember that Tie Yi was killed by me." Yes, these have nothing to do with you!" "But Daddy, a good boy can''t lie, the truth is not like this...I..." Ping Shun cried so hard that he still couldn''t accept that he just unintentionally pushed Tie Yi''s life. Dalbe picked Ping Shun up, and continued to exhort softly, "Ping Shun, good boy, Daddy said, Tie Yi was the one who killed me, I killed Tie Yi! Forget everything about tonight, just remember Daddy''s words. Well, this is a little secret between our father and son, okay?" Ping Shun was buried in Dalbe''s arms, with his small arms wrapped around Dalbe''s neck, "Daddy, it''s obviously me... woo woo... Ping Shun is not a good boy..." "This is just a nightmare, Ping Shun, sleep peacefully. When you wake up, everything will be gone." Dalbe softly coaxed Ping Shun who was emotional, and strode away from Tie Yixin''s place with him in his arms. house. He walked in a particularly hasty manner, and he didn''t notice a sneaky figure hiding in the corner of the yard. The figure who dared not see anyone was staring at him who was holding Ping Shun away, his eyes were full of hatred. Dalbe hugged Ping Shun all the way to comfort him, and quickly put him to sleep who was still in shock, and finally returned to the palace. It was already late at night, Lu Huier woke up from a drowsy sleep, and saw Dalbe sitting on the sofa in the bedroom with Ping Shun in his arms. She got up from the bed in confusion, walked to Dalbei and asked, "It''s so late, why are you still up? Hey, why is Ping Shun in your arms?" "Are you awake? Sit down, I have something to tell you." Dalbe put his arms around the sleeping Ping Shun carefully, and waited for Lu Hui''er to sit on the sofa before saying softly, "There is something I have to tell you. When Tie Yi died, it was me. kill him." Lu Hui''er was still a little confused at first, but now she woke up instantly, "What did you just say? Did I hear you right? Tie Yi died?" "Yes," Dalbe nodded earnestly, and did not intend to explain further, but just said lightly, "Not long ago, I killed him." Lu Huier was stunned for a moment, feeling a little prickly in her heart. To tell the truth, she didn''t care much about Tie Yi''s death, but Dalbe killed someone. "You...really killed him?" Lu Hui''er asked in a low voice, hoping that she had heard wrongly and didn''t want to admit that Dalbe was the murderer. Dalbei hugged Ping Shun, who was sleeping soundly, and looked directly at Lu Hui''er with gloomy eyes, "Yes, it''s me, are you disappointed?" Lu Hui''er was stunned by the question, and found that her mind was blank. For the first time, she didn''t dare to look directly into her heart. Could it be that he was really disappointed in Dalbe? No, she loved him, but she really couldn''t accept the fact that he killed someone. It is indeed wrong for Tie Yishen to sneak in, but there are obviously a hundred ways to drive him away, so there is really no need to kill him... Thinking of this, Lu Huier''s heart trembled, and she immediately shook her head at Darby, "No, I''m not disappointed, I just think you shouldn''t kill someone." "I''m sorry baby, I didn''t control myself well and cost Tie Yi''s life." Dalbe didn''t intend to tell Lu Huier the truth, he just wanted to shoulder everything alone. Both Ping Shun and Lu Hui''er are the people he loves the most in his life. He would rather be accused by thousands of people, and absolutely do not want them to be questioned and criticized in the slightest. "No, you didn''t understand what I meant." Lu Huier quickly shook her head, "I just don''t want your hands to be covered in blood because of him. Don''t get me wrong, you are the only one in this world who is the most..." "Don''t get excited, baby, I''m fine, and I don''t regret killing Tie Yi, calm down, okay?" Dalbei looked softly at the flustered Lu Huier, knowing that her heart was already in a mess, "He has disrupted our lives repeatedly, Just now I robbed Ping Shun overnight, I couldn''t bear it, so I killed the killer. I know you can''t accept the fact that I killed someone for a while, but my dear, there is no turning back, and I still can''t change the fact that has already happened." "I know, I know everything." Lu Hui''er nodded her head indiscriminately, sitting on the bed slumped, her heart was in a mess. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, why she cared so much about Dalbe''s killing of Tie Yi, he obviously just wanted to maintain their normal life! But, why did she feel a little prickly in her heart, and always felt that this was obviously something that could be avoided? Chapter 2058 Is she too Madonna? It must be like this, right? Lu Hui''er leaned against the head of the bed helplessly, staring at the night outside the window with dull eyes. Dawn was approaching, but she suddenly felt that the darkness seemed to never be washed away. Dalbe put Ping Shun who was asleep in the children''s room next door, then walked back, embraced Lu Huier who was half leaning on the bed, and said softly, "Baby, don''t think so much, it''s almost dawn, sleep a little longer. " "Well," Lu Hui''er leaned against Dalbe''s arms, closed her eyes quietly, but the melancholy lingering in her heart couldn''t be lingered. Dalbe patted Lu Huier''s shoulder lightly, "It''s okay, everything will pass, don''t think so much." Under his soft soothing voice, Lu Hui''er, who was depressed, fell into a drowsy sleep. She slept very restlessly, and felt in a trance that she seemed to be hijacked by Tie Yi again, and she was trekking with him in the desolate and remote mountains. Tie Yi''s pace was so fast that she couldn''t keep up anyway, and she was afraid of the trembling weeds behind, so she could only desperately chase after him. "Tie Yi, go slowly, wait for me!" Lu Hui''er subconsciously called out, quickly catching up with Tie Yi. Never thought that Tie Yi, who had always turned his back to her, turned his head suddenly, his face was covered in blood and flesh, and his eyes were staring at her eeriely, "Give me back my life!" "what!" Lu Hui''er was so frightened that she couldn''t get out of her wits, and she screamed, only to realize that she had just had a nightmare. "What''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare?" Dalbe immediately held her in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, with me here, everything will be fine." Lu Hui''er huddled in Dalbei''s arms, tears streaming down her face, "I...I dreamed of Tie Yi, he was asking for my life..." Dalbei hugged Lu Hui''er distressedly, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Fool, it''s just a nightmare, don''t worry about it. I killed him, and even if he really wanted to kill him, he would only look for me. " Lu Hui''er quickly covered Darby''s mouth, sobbed and shook her head, her eyes were full of panic, "Stop talking, don''t continue talking, and you are not allowed to say such things!" She knew that the reason why she had those nightmares just now was entirely because of inner uneasiness. If Tie Yi really lingers, she would rather he came to find her than Tie Yi to find Dalbe! "It''s okay, believe me, even if he really has a soul, he can''t hurt me." Dalbe''s eyes were extraordinarily calm, and he silently encouraged Lu Huier, who was shivering on her shoulders, "Hey, this is the end of the matter, you just need to relax, what? Don''t even think about it, okay?" Dalbe''s reassurance quickly calmed down Lu Hui''er, and she forced a smile, "Okay, I don''t want to." The two leaned against each other silently, the sky outside the window was already bright, until he was sure that Lu Huier had completely calmed down, Dalbe walked towards the Palace of Political Affairs. As soon as Dalbe walked in, he heard a commotion inside, as noisy as a vegetable market. "Have you seen the video in the morning? Tie Yi died just like that?" "Yeah, it was a terrible death. How could a person be impaled to death by a tree branch? Could it be that, as the publisher said, he was..." "Hush, stop now! You can''t talk nonsense, do you want to lose your head?" "Yes, yes, although the video is clearly captured, it doesn''t show that the king succeeded, so don''t dare to talk nonsense!" "Ahem! The king is here, be quiet!" When the noisy courtiers heard the reminder, they immediately shut up and stood up straight. The Yizheng Hall, which was still bustling just now, instantly became silent. Dalbe proudly walked in front of these courtiers, and waited to sit firmly on the high seat before saying in a slow and majestic voice, "I just heard you talking about being so devoted, why did the king stop when he came in? Continue!" The ministers standing on both sides looked at each other, bowed their heads with guilt, and no one dared to say anything more. "Why don''t you say it? This king wants to hear it clearly!" Dalbe pointed to the minister closest to him, "You, explain the matter discussed just now carefully! If there is anything wrong, you will definitely not forgive me!" Dalbe didn''t say the following words, but it made people feel full of threats. The minister who was named turned pale in an instant, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "King, it''s like this. When we came to the palace, we all received anonymous videos. Inside, uh... inside..." "What''s inside?" Dalbe frowned impatiently, "Say it!" "Yes!" The minister who was reprimanded broke out in a cold sweat, "There are only two people in the video, one is the dead Tie Yi, and the other is..." "It''s me?" Dalbe had already guessed eight or nine points, and reached out to ask the minister for the video, "Where is that video? Bring it!" The minister who was named was relieved, took out his mobile phone tremblingly, found the video and handed it out. Dalbe took it over and looked at it, and sure enough, as he guessed, what was playing on the phone was exactly the scene when he was walking towards the iron one last night. In the video, it was very clear that he was staring at Tie Yi with a straight face, while the hanging Tie Yi had his head drooped, already out of breath. Anyone who watches such a video will feel that he killed Tie Yi. Dalbe frowned, a flash of light flashed in his sharp eyes, and his expression was thoughtful. Who took this video? How could it be such a coincidence to take a picture of himself walking towards Tie Yi? "So, based on this video, you all believe that this king killed Tie Yi?" Dalbe turned off the video, and his sharp eyes swept across the nervous ministers below. "King, my subjects dare not speculate." "Yes, it must be Tie Yi who has done something treacherous and outrageous. He deserves to die." "The ministers believe that the king will never execute anyone arbitrarily, and Tie Yi''s death is definitely what he deserved." The ministers responded one after another, but what they got in return was an increasingly thick sneer on Dalbe''s face, "Hehe, is this your opinion?" Chama, who had been standing in the crowd without making a sound, finally spoke at this time, "King, I think this matter is fraudulent. Only by catching the video and the person who uploaded it can we find out the truth at that time. Based on the tens of seconds of The video footage can''t prove anything at all." Chama guarded Locke all night last night, and did not go back to rest at dawn, but came to the Palace of Political Affairs as usual. Hearing Chama''s words, the ministers present were enlightened, "Yes, General Chama is right. Who took this video? What is the purpose of sending it to us?" "Oops, I''m afraid that person not only sent it to us, but also sent it to all the people in country P. The purpose is to guide public opinion to accuse the king?" "There is indeed such a possibility! King, I earnestly and carefully investigate this matter thoroughly. We must not allow such evil people to play tricks." Chapter 2059 Facing the noisy ministers below, Dalbe once again loathed his status as king. He raised his hand and waved it to signal these ministers to be quiet, and then said slowly, "This matter really needs to be investigated strictly, Chama, you send someone to take back Tie Yi''s body and hand it over to the medical officer for careful examination. Yin Tian, ??you are responsible for tracing the IP of the video and finding the uploader as soon as possible. The rest of the people pay close attention to the movement of public opinion, and if they find any deliberate instigators, immediately arrest and report them." Dalbe ordered in an orderly manner, and the majesty of the emperor was fully convincing, and he dared not neglect. Chama immediately led people towards the tall house, and Yin Tian followed to track down the IP address of the uploader. Not long after the two left, the remaining ministers stayed to report the state affairs that needed to be dealt with that day, and took notes one by one after Dalbe''s reply. Dalbe summed up the things that need to be paid attention to, and then waved his hand casually, "Okay, today''s political discussion is over, you all step down." "Yes!" The ministers walked towards the outside of the hall respectfully, and after just a few steps, there was a roar from outside, "No one is allowed to leave! Today I want to ask the king for an explanation!" The ministers stood there in amazement, never expecting to see Tiemu who had been expelled from country P long ago, "Master Tiemu, haven''t you been expelled already? Why are you back?" "Yeah, you came back suddenly, maybe it''s because of..." The minister did not dare to say more about the following, but subconsciously glanced at Dalbe who was sitting in the high position. Tie Mu nodded with grief on his face, "That''s right! I came back this time with all my might, just to get justice for my son!" With that said, Tiemu, who was so sad and angry that he could hardly walk, walked step by step into the Palace of Political Affairs with the support of Tie Yuan, and stretched out his hand to accuse Dalbei of his evil deeds, "King, please tell me why you killed him?" Tie Yi? What did he do wrong! As the majestic king of a country, you wantonly kill innocent people, won''t your conscience ache!" Facing the gray-haired Tiemu''s accusation, Dalbe stood still and looked at Tiemu Road indifferently, "Tieyi coveted the queen, and kidnapping her several times is a capital crime that cannot be punished! This king sees Since he was young and ignorant, he didn''t intend to pursue it. Who knew that not only would he not change his bad habits, but he would intensify them even further, wanting to find a treasure to overthrow this king!" Tiemu was dumb for two seconds, and smiled bitterly with tears in his eyes, "King, these are just your one-sided accusations. Anyway, my only son is dead, so it doesn''t matter how you want to splash dirty water. You say he found the treasure What about the evidence? What I saw was that you brutally killed him, and your cruelty and inhumanity have spread throughout the country P, and you will kill yourself if you do unrighteous deeds!" "Hehe, I should give this sentence to you!" Dalbei snorted coldly, staring at Tiemu with sharp eyes, "Tie Yi became obsessed with treasures and became crazy, and even sneaked into the palace in the middle of the night to rob the prince in an attempt to harm him." , all these piles are enough for him to lose his head, he deserves to die!" "So you just admit to killing my Tie Yi?" Tie Mu immediately staggered two steps, as if he would fall down at any moment, and cried loudly, "My son, why are you so miserable! What did you do? What''s wrong, the king will wantonly splash dirty water, let me send a white-haired man to a black-haired man, woo woo woo..." Tie Mu cried out of grief, seeing several ministers feeling sorry for him, feeling a bit sad. Dalbe watched Temu sing with cold eyes, and didn''t even bother to expose Temu''s true colors. Tie Yi died last night, even if the video was uploaded immediately, Tie Mu, who was expelled from country P, would not come so soon, unless he had been waiting near the palace for a long time, waiting for the ministers to jump out and criticize him for a long time. Dalbe became more skeptical about what happened to Tie Yi last night, and felt that things must not be that simple. He suddenly regretted that he walked so fast last night with Ping Shun in his arms, and he should have stayed to check the authenticity carefully. Maybe all of this was just written, directed and acted by Tie Yi himself? As soon as this thought popped out of Dalbe''s mind, the fog that shrouded his mind instantly cleared away, and he suddenly became enlightened. That''s right, it must be like this, all these things were basically arranged by Tie early in the morning! No matter how strong Ping Shun was, it was impossible to push Tie Yi, who had suddenly become stronger, on the branch of a tree and poke him to death! As for the video of him walking towards Tie Yi, it was clearly premeditated to shoot, just waiting for him to take his place. Dalbe immediately figured out all the doubts, what is missing now is only convincing evidence. "My son, you died so badly! It made me send a white-haired man to a black-haired man, but I can''t even find the reason why you died, woo woo woo, my son!" Tie Mu was still crying loudly and emotionally, Tie Yuan wiped away her tears, hoping to get more sympathy, "My brother, you died so badly, woo woo woo, even if my sister dies... , I want to seek justice for you!" "That''s enough, stop performing your clumsy performances in front of me!" Dalbe waved his hands at Ironwood and Tieyuan in disgust, "Get out of here immediately, lest I change my mind, you can leave if you want to It won''t fall." Tie Mu cried with snot and tears, and stared at Dalbe with red and swollen eyes, "You stupid king! It is because of a stupid king like you that my son died unjustly and miserably! The late emperor, open your eyes and see, Let''s see how P country has been tossed by this stupid king!" Dalbe strode down from the high position, glared at Temu angrily, "Stop performing your clumsy sorrow in front of me, get out of my palace immediately!" Tie Mu was frightened by Dalbei''s murderous aura and took two steps back, still wanting to fight to the death, "Fun Lord! I...I will fight with you!" At this moment, Chama led a group of people in from the outside and shouted at Tiemu, "Stop! When did this become a place where you can run wild!" Tiemu looked back at the tall Chama, and was so frightened that he immediately took Tie Yuan''s arm. Thinking back when Tiemu was in the officialdom, he was most afraid of the upright Chama. Seeing Chama''s viciousness now, he lost his confidence in an instant. Seeing that Tiemu had been shocked, Chama turned around and told Dalbei, "King, Tie Yi''s body has been brought back, it''s on a stretcher outside the hall." "Well," Dalbe nodded softly, "Go and have a look." "Tie Yi, where is Tie Yi?" The gray-haired Tie Mu immediately ran towards the outside of the hall, his staggering figure made the ministers present sigh secretly. Dalbe didn''t let anyone stop him, and let Tiemu rush towards the corpse covered in white cloth, but Tie Yuan''s expression was a little unnatural, as if he was resisting. Chapter 2060 "Tie Yi, my son! Woohoo, you died so badly!" Tie Mu ran to the stretcher, took off the white cloth and saw Tie Yi with a livid face, crying and beating his chest, "It''s all Daddy''s incompetence!" Ah, I caused you to die in vain, but I can¡¯t ask for justice for you! God is not fair, why don¡¯t you let the bad guys die, but why do you want to take your life?¡± Tie Yuan was far away from the corpse, her brows were full of alienation and anguish, and she pretended to cry, "Woo, brother, you died so badly, we must seek justice for you!" However, Tie Yuan''s abnormality did not hide from Dalbe''s sharp eyes. He snorted coldly, and directly pierced Tie Yuan''s fake cry, "The cry comes from the heart, not forced out from the throat. Tie Yuan, if You feel that the funeral at home is not real enough, I can give you another one for free, so that you can cry well." Tie Yuan looked at Dalbe in astonishment, so astonished by the sarcasm on his face, she forgot to continue crying, and tried to explain dryly, "I didn''t... no... Of course I was crying!" "You better stop acting in front of me!" Dahlbey was furious, pointing to the corpse on the stretcher and said shockingly, "The one lying on the stretcher is not the real Tie Yi at all, but someone else! I believe that Tie Yi is still alive, this corpse is the devil''s substitute he specially found, and came back to kick Tie Yi to kill people!" As soon as these words came out, Tiemu, who was crying, was shocked instantly, and opened his mouth in a daze for a long time, "Impossible, this is impossible! King, you mean that my son is not dead yet?" Tie Yuan''s eyes flashed with guilt, and she immediately forced herself to be calm and shook her head, "Yes, how is this possible, it''s simply a fantasy!" "Hmph! Tie Yi thinks he can hide everything from everyone, but only from my eyes!" Dalbe swore, "The dead Tie Yi is a fake. If you don''t believe it, you can let the doctor know." Let the officials check the autopsy, and you will get the real answer soon." Tie Yuan immediately became nervous, "No! No! You must not dissect my brother''s body!" All eyes were on Tie Yuan, she immediately put away her voice and said in a low voice, "My brother died so wronged, I will never allow others to humiliate his corpse again!" Saying that, Tie Yuan took Tie Mu''s arm and tried to persuade, "Daddy, don''t you think my brother didn''t even have a complete body in the end!" Tiemu immediately shook his head, "Yes, I don''t allow an autopsy! He is my son, don''t I even know my own son!" Dalbe didn''t give Tiemu a chance to refute, "Do you think I''ll let you take the corpse away, and then deliberately slander me outside in the dark? Tiemu, you''re getting old, and your brain is also showing off?" "You! You!" Tiemu gritted his teeth at Dalbe''s tone, and pointed at Dalbe with trembling hands, "You are not worthy to be a king at all, country P will be in your hands sooner or later!" "I believe you will never see such a scene," Dalbe said, waving his hand towards Chama, "Take that corpse down, and take the former captain Tiemu and Tieyuan away together. Take their family The three of us are locked together, I want to see what''s wrong with that corpse." "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go! You stupid lord, you killed my brother, and now you are going to kill us, you go to hell!" Tie Yuan struggled, pointing at Dalbe and yelling. Tiemu was better. He shook off the guards who wanted to catch him, straightened his clothes, and then said slowly, "I don''t need you to bet me, I can go by myself. As long as I can be locked up with my son, I don''t care. Where will I be locked up. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the way of heaven is reincarnation. I believe that the sky has eyes and will definitely seek justice for my son!" Dalbe waved at Chama, "Put them in a place where everyone can see them, don''t use torture, give them three meals a day, and let the people distinguish freely." "Yes." Chama immediately led people down to prepare, and soon built a semi-circular log fence outside the palace, and then locked the iron wood and iron kite inside. As for Tie Yi''s body, he locked it in the adjacent fence, so that the people who saw it would think that the royal family was unfair. After doing all this, Chama came back to report, "King, everything is ready, and the corpses of Tiemu''s father and daughter and Tieyi are separated into the fence." "Very good, well done." Dalbe nodded with satisfaction, "I believe the real answer will be revealed soon, you have been busy all night, it''s time to go back and rest." "I..." Chama stuttered suddenly, and said after hesitating, "I''m not sleepy yet, I want to go to the medical clinic." Dalbe knew that Chama wanted to see Locke, so he waved his hand and agreed, "Go." Chama turned and left, striding towards the medical hall in the palace. Along the way, Chama walked like a tiger, showing no signs of stopping at all. When he was about to reach the medical hall, he realized something after a while, and stopped slumped. what happened to him? Why can''t you help but go here again? Chama hesitated for a moment, and wanted to turn around and leave, but her footsteps didn''t obey her control at all. She was stunned for a while, and then resolutely stepped into the medical hall. Locke was injured because of him, so he should be a little worried, and it doesn''t mean anything else. Yes, it must be so right! Chama found a reason for herself, straightened her back that was a little rickety due to guilt, and finally settled down her uneasy heart. He quickly walked to the hospital bed where Locke was lying, his eyes widened in astonishment, because the bed was empty, and there was no Locke at all! Chama panicked immediately, and immediately ran into the dispensing room, grabbing the medical officer who was busy weighing the medicinal ingredients, "Where is Locke? Where is he? Is the injury getting worse!" The medical officer stared at Chama in displeasure, "Are you questioning me, or are you interrogating the prisoner? General, please pay attention to your manners!" It was only then that Chama realized that he had lost his composure, let go of his hand, and apologized quietly with reddened ears, "I''m just a little anxious. After all, he was injured because of me, so..." "You don''t need to explain to me, I don''t bother to know why you are so emotional." The medical officer straightened his ruffled neckline, and pointed at the door angrily, "I''m at work, please get out!" Chama had never been treated so rudely before, and she was eager to know about Locke''s situation, so she stared anxiously, "It''s okay to go out, you can tell me how Locke is doing now!" At this moment, a whistle sounded at the door, and then there was a brisk ridicule, "What? You thought I was seriously injured and died?" The all-too-familiar voice instantly made Chama calm down. He turned his head and looked at the door. Locke was smiling with a smirk on his face, leaning against the door frame wrapped in bandages. Chapter 2061 Chama seemed to be caught on the spot for doing something bad, his eyes were empty and he didn''t dare to look at Locke, but he still choked back, "I''m here to see if you''re dead, so that I can collect your body in time." "Really? Are you afraid that someone will be sad if I die?" Locke smiled like a fox who stole honey, and beckoned to Chama, "Come here." The worries in Chama''s heart faded away, and when he saw Locke''s gestures like beckoning cats and dogs, he gave Locke a vicious look, "Don''t get close to me, we don''t know each other well!" "Why are you unfamiliar? That night we..." Before Locke finished speaking, Chama jumped up to him like an electric shock, covered his mouth directly, and growled fiercely, "Shut up!" "What''s the matter?" Locke, who was wrapped in bandages, looked innocent, "Didn''t we catch Tie Yi together that night? I see, you don''t want to be responsible for me! If it wasn''t for protecting you, I would have been caught by Tie Yi." Did you get hurt?" Chama really wanted to strangle Locke to death. This damn guy, who was clearly doing something quietly, why did the smell change when he spit it out of his mouth? "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Chama''s face turned into anger, she grabbed Locke''s clothes and walked out, "Come with me!" Locke was pulled and almost fell down, "Slow down, can''t you be more polite to me? I''m a wounded man with broken ribs!" "I won''t die in a while, don''t talk so much nonsense, go!" Chama fiercely dragged Locke out, and Locke''s face behind him was full of grievances, like a little daughter-in-law who dared not make a sound. The dumbfounded medical officer was stunned for two seconds, lowered his head and continued to grab the medicine, and complained softly, "These two people are cold and hot, it''s like fire and ice, when did they see each other?" The medical officer''s mutterings were not heard by Chama, otherwise he might turn back and tear down the entire hospital because of his fiery personality. Locke was dragged outside by Chama, shook his head and said helplessly, "Boss, will you die if you walk slowly? I am a serious patient with five broken ribs. I can''t walk like this! You can''t slow down a little to take care of me. Get me?" Chama ignored Locke''s ridicule with a straight face, and said seriously after walking to a secluded place, "I have something very important to tell you. Tie Yi is dead, and the king is accused of being a murderer." "What?" Locke has been in a coma since he was wounded by Tie Yi last night, and he finally woke up not long ago. Hearing what Locke said at this moment, he couldn''t believe his ears, "This is impossible! The king is not an addict. Killing people. If he really wanted Tie Yi''s life, he would have done it long ago, there is no need to wait until now." To Dalbe, killing Tie is as simple as trampling an ant to death. Locke simply doesn''t believe that Dalbe, who has always been aloof and arrogant, would attack Tie. "I don''t believe it either, but the fact is like this." Chama told Locke what happened just now, and sighed softly, "I always feel that things are not that simple. The return of Tiemu and Tieyuan is too coincidental. The king said The corpse is fake, but when I brought the corpse back just now, I took a closer look at the face, and he is indeed Tie Yi..." After listening to Chama''s statement, Locke also put on a serious expression, "What about the corpse now? Tiemu still doesn''t allow the medical officer to dissect it?" "Yes, he would rather die than agree. Even though he is now locked in the fence outside the palace, he still swears that if Tie Yi''s body suffers any damage, he will directly hit the palace wall to death, making the king very embarrassed." The more Ma said, the more angry he became, "He is clearly threatening death and trying to discredit the king!" "Where is Ironwood locked up now? Take me there." Locke has always been calm and introverted, his slender eyes flickered twice, hiding a sparkle that no one knew about. Chama shook his head and refused, "No need, I believe the king will have a way to deal with it. You are a wounded person now, so don''t meddle in it, just take care of yourself." "I just broke a rib, not a broken brain!" Locke insisted abnormally, "You only have two choices, either take me there, or sleep here with me." "Damn!" Chama couldn''t help but swear, "I must be crazy to come here to see you, bastard, don''t try to threaten me!" Saying that, Chama turned around to leave, and didn''t want to pay more attention to Locke. However, as soon as he took half a step, Locke groaned in pain, "Hiss¡ªit hurts!" Chama stopped, gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, then turned his head and stared at Locke fiercely, "You really are a fox who only eats people but doesn''t spit out bones, and the best thing is to threaten!" Locke covered his chest with broken ribs with one hand, his face was a little pale because of the forceful brisk walk just now, but with the most brilliant smile, "No, I don''t eat people, I just want to eat you." "Shut up for me! Or I will break your neck!" Chama cursed viciously, grabbed Locke''s arm and put it on his shoulders, and helped him walk out of the palace, cursing in a low voice, "In my previous life He must be a heinous villain, otherwise he would have offended you!" Locke''s injury is still not healed, and it is very difficult to walk, but he is very happy in his heart. He looked sideways at Chama, who was thinking about it, and the word "cute" suddenly popped up in his mind. Although the tall and burly General Chama doesn''t match cuteness at all, Locke just feels that this word applies to him at this moment. Fortunately, Locke knew this time and knew not to tease Chama too hard, lest he turn his face completely. Otherwise, Chama would definitely run away on the spot when he knew that a cute hat had been put on his head! With Chama''s support, Locke, whose chest was still wrapped in a bandage, walked forward step by step. The morning sun stretched the figures of the two very long, intertwined and entangled, as if they were cuddling each other. Locke turned his head to look at the entangled figure of the two beside him, feeling even more joyful, and could not help but whistle. Chama frowned angrily, "Walk well when you walk, what are you talking about!" He really didn''t understand, even though Locke''s ribs were broken, how could he still be in the mood to whistle some bullshit! Locke''s slender eyes smiled crookedly, "I can''t help it, and I don''t want to be embarrassed, but I''m in such a good mood that I can''t control myself." Chama gave Locke a blank look, his face full of disgust, "Crazy!" The smile on Locke''s face grew stronger, "Maybe I''m really a lunatic, but I''m happy!" "You really deserve a beating!" Chama finally suppressed his anger and jumped up, angrily glaring at Locke, his eyes suddenly became tense, "Bastard! Your wound is bleeding, why didn''t you make a sound?" "Squeak." Locke didn''t care at all, "The wound outside was deliberately made by the medical officer to release dead blood, so it doesn''t matter." Chapter 2062 Locke''s ribs were broken by Tie Yi. If the accumulated bad blood was not released, the situation would be even worse. The medical officer made several cuts on purpose. "That won''t work either! You''ve obviously touched the wound, and if you go on, you''ll definitely bleed more." Chama stopped immediately, "Stay here and don''t move, I''ll find some guards and get a stretcher over here! " "It''s okay, I can really go, if you don''t believe me, look." Locke was afraid that Chama would call the guards over. He had always been aloof, but only suffered a small injury. It would be a great shame if he was carried by the guards. Chama ignored it, glared at Locke again, and walked quickly to find the guards. Looking at the back of him leaving nervously, Locke stroked his thin lips with his slender fingers, and blew a kiss to Chama, "You still said you''re not nervous, but what you mean is not what you mean." Locke''s whisper was so soft that Chama didn''t hear him. When Chama came back, he was followed by two powerful guards with a light stretcher in his hand. "Just him, get him up." Chama ordered coldly, without giving Locke a chance to deny it, he just led someone to press him on the stretcher. Locke felt very ashamed, "Ahem, I can really go, you don''t have to carry me so exaggerated." "Pull it down! Hurry up and put away your bitter face, those who don''t know think you are being tortured!" Chama''s depressed mood just now suddenly enlightened, and urged the two guards to leave quickly, "Come on, carry him away!" past!" The two guards easily carried Locke on the stretcher, and walked out of the palace with Chama. The sun was just right at this time, and the warm light fell on Locke''s face, making him feel like he was dreaming. He looked sideways at Chama who was walking in front of the stretcher and looked back from time to time. He couldn''t hide his smile, and suddenly thought of a classic play in the ancient East - "The Butterfly Lovers". At this moment, if they put on the ancient style of music, they really feel like sending each other off. Locke squinted his eyes comfortably, looked at Chama''s generous back, and felt that the world around him had become better. Chama strolled ahead, and soon came to the main entrance of the palace, and saw a crowd of people from a distance. These people are all nearby residents. They heard that Tiemu and Tieyuan, who were not expelled, were locked up, so they came here specially to watch the excitement. "Did you see it? That''s the former captain who was driven away, and his daughter is next to him, tsk tsk, how miserable!" "Yes, I heard that my son was killed by the king. They risked their lives to come back to seek justice, but they were imprisoned. Alas! This world is really embarrassing!" "Who says it''s not? I really miss the time when the old king was around. At that time, we lived a peaceful life, leisurely and comfortable. It''s not like we have to worry about it now." A few people in the crowd raised their voices and complained, as if they were afraid that others would not hear them, and they were clearly following the rhythm. Dalbe stood at the gate of the palace with his hands behind his back, pointed at those people with his fingers, and ordered the guards behind him, "You guys, escort them here." "Yes!" Several guards took the order and immediately walked towards the crowd and brought these people over. "Why did you arrest me? Is there no freedom of speech? We will be arrested if we talk secretly? Is there any law for the king!" "This is simply tyranny, the people don''t even have the right to speak out!" "Water can carry a boat and overturn it. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you represent the imperial power! This is a tyrannical government and will be abandoned by the people!" The three people who were arrested screamed with their necks stuck, struggled a few times, and were brought in front of Dalbe by the guards. Facing the dark and sullen Dalbe, the three of them who had been clamoring just now shrank their shoulders in fear, but they still defended in a low voice, "We didn''t break the law, even if we were locked up, we wouldn''t accept it!" "Not convinced, even if you are the king, we will not be convinced!" Dalbe looked at them coldly, with a particularly cold expression, "I don''t need you to be convinced, lock them up first, and check their identities carefully. See if they are the people of our country P." The three of them panicked for a moment, "This... what you said, why are we not the people of country P? We... we live here!" "That''s right, we live near here. We couldn''t help complaining when we saw Mr. Taiwei being wronged. Who knew we would be locked up!" "Since you live near here, let the guards go back with you, and after checking with your family, you will naturally be released." Dalbe''s eyes were sharp, and his tone was majestic and could not be refuted. The three people who were clamoring just now died down in an instant, and each of them lowered their heads and hid their weak eyes. Dalbe snorted coldly, "Today is the court meeting day, and all the residents of our country wear purple tops and white-soled shoes. You are the only ones who dress differently from others, and you deliberately say things that provoke controversy. What is your intention? ?¡± "We..." The three people who were questioned looked at each other, and used their eyes to recommend one of them to come out to quibble, "We just forgot, this does not mean that we are not residents here!" "Of course not," Dalbe looked away contemptuously, "That''s why I just gave you a chance to prove that you live nearby. Tell me, who sent you here, is it Tie Yi!" The three people, who were staring at Dahlbei with piercing eyes, had nothing to hide, and they all lowered their heads and dared not say any more. Tiemu, who was locked in the fence, yelled hysterically, "King! You yellow-mouthed boy, don''t bully others too much! My son has been killed by you, and you still poured dirty water on him! How can you do that?" You are not worthy to be the king of country P at all!" "That''s right! My brother was killed by you, and you still want to give him a bad name, it''s too much!" Tie Yuan shouted, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want a fool like you, if we don''t accept it, we will be killed by you I won''t accept it!" The surrounding residents looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t understand what was happening in front of them. Although Dalbe did lock up Ironwood, they firmly believed that there must be Dalbe''s reason, because during the years when Dalbe was in power, the national power of country P had improved by leaps and bounds. For the common people, as long as they can live and work in peace and contentment, other trivial matters are not a problem at all. Tie Yuan waved her arms and yelled for a while, but found that no one onlookers responded to her, and her face collapsed in disappointment, "Anyway, we are not convinced, this is tyranny and government, and it must be overthrown!" Dalbe watched Tie Yuan''s performance with cold eyes, and pointed to Tie Yi''s body locked in another fence, "You keep saying that he is Tie Yi, but now if you look carefully, is he really Tie Yi!" This questioning was extremely dignified, and everyone looked at the hollowed-out fence, surprised to find that the previous corpse was decomposing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2063 As if the sunlight was a huge candle, it gradually melted the corpse, and quickly turned into a pool of disgusting mud, not even bones left. The crowd suddenly exclaimed, "My God, that corpse just now, that corpse actually melted like this?" "It''s not real, is it? What did we see? How could a corpse melt like a candle?" "I couldn''t believe my eyes. Only devils can''t see the sun. The corpse just now was clearly a demon!" The residents who saw this scene with their own eyes panicked, and even Tiemu gasped, unable to believe that his son died so quickly after only one night! Chama, who had just walked out, was also surprised, and subconsciously looked back at Locke on the stretcher, "This is..." "Send me there, that corpse must be burned immediately!" Locke''s face was extremely solemn, with a hint of worry on his brows. Chama immediately waved his hand, urging the guards carrying Locke to speed up, "speed up, let''s go!" They soon came to King Dalbe, Chama asked in a low voice, "King, Locke has something to say." Dalbe, who was contemplating, noticed Chama and Locke approaching, turned around and walked towards Locke, "It seems that your injury is better. Tell us your opinion about the strange corpse just now." "Yes," Locke lay on the stretcher, but his eyes were extremely cautious, "King, if my guess is correct, that corpse should be the legendary mirror image." "Mirror image person?" Dalbe was very surprised when he heard this word for the first time, "Tell me more specifically." "Mirror people only exist in ancient books that are almost lost, and I saw them by accident." Locke tried his best to recall what he had seen, "Specifically, it is a strange crystal that is transformed by sensing the evil of the human body. The mirror image we usually call has no entity, but this mirror image person has Entity, with the same appearance as the person, but with a more evil mind." "There is such a thing?" Dalbe was surprised for two seconds, then nodded and said, "Yes, when I saw that corpse, I had an intuition that he was definitely not Tie Yi! I didn''t expect there to be such a corpse in the world. A strange thing." Locke immediately lowered his voice, "King, you can''t publicize the mirror image, so as not to cause public panic. I think this mirror image is related to the treasure, and it was also recorded in ancient books before. Li Mu was executed several times back then and he was safe, and the corpse was so weird. Disappearing directly, it is probably this kind of mirror person." Dalbe''s heart sank suddenly, thinking of the cave he and Lu Hui''er entered by mistake, and the heart-shaped amethyst they brought back. "Lock, how are you recovering from your injuries? I need you to find out those classics immediately. Is there any record of the existence of amethyst in Li Mu''s treasure, and what are those crystals used for?" Dalbe looked at Locke seriously, "In the whole country, only you know the past and the present, and only you can handle this matter well." Locke immediately sat up from the stretcher, "Don''t worry, king, I only injured my ribs, the problem is not serious, and it does not hinder the inquiry." Dalbe nodded reassuringly, and turned to look at Chama, "I''ll leave it to you and Locke to inquire about the classics. We must find out what is going on with the mirror image." "Yes!" It was also the first time Chama heard that there was a mirror person, and he suspected that he had heard it wrong. But seeing Locke''s swearing eyes, Chama felt that this matter should not be false, after all, the world is so big that there are no surprises. Chama and Locke took the order to leave, and Dalbe ordered the guards to take care of Tie Yuan and his daughter, and then left. With a hurried look on his face, he strode towards the palace where Ping Shun lived, anxious to find Ping Shun quickly and get back the heart-shaped amethyst. Although it is not clear what the amethyst does for the time being, when Dalbe thinks of the fantastic light in the cave, and the body melted by the sun today, a heavy shadow casts over his heart. No matter what, he had to take back the crystal first, and wait until Locke figured out what was going on. After confirming these, Dalbe felt that he should go back to that weird cave to find out if the mirror image man came from there. Dalbe didn''t tell anyone where the cave was, because he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Dalbe soon came to Pingshun''s palace. The diligent Pingshun was practicing boxing in the courtyard, and he was very serious. He didn''t stop when he saw Dalbei coming over, but continued to practice a set of punches, then he stopped and walked towards Dalbei, "Daddy, do you want to take me to play?" "You know how to play." Dalbe gently rubbed the top of his smooth hair, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me, where is your heart-shaped amethyst?" Ping Shun looked up at Dalbe curiously, "What''s the matter? That crystal is very beautiful, I carry it with me every day." "Show it to Daddy," Dalbe spread his hand and asked Ping Shun if he wanted an amethyst, with a faint smile on his face all the time. Ping Shun didn''t know, so he obediently took out the heart-shaped amethyst from his collar, with a red string tied to it. "I like this amethyst very much, but it is too hard to punch holes, so I tied it a few times with a rope, and then I am going to wear it around my neck." Ping Shun held the red string and smiled happily, "Daddy, this crystal is really beautiful, I have seen it glowing several times!" "Glow?" Dalbe suddenly became nervous, and squatted down to look directly into Ping Shun''s eyes, "Tell Daddy carefully, is there any other strange things about this crystal besides the light?" Ping Shun scratched his head, "Strange place? Well, it glows all the time at night, no matter what time I wake up, it''s always on. Daddy, is this a glow-in-the-dark crystal?" Dalbe''s complexion was even worse, because he knew that crystals had no night light at all, and only fluorite could glow at night. However, Dalbe didn''t intend to tell Ping Shun, but patted the top of his head and put the mysterious amethyst into it, "Daddy doesn''t know too well, let me borrow this crystal for a few minutes from Daddy first." God, okay?" "Yeah." Ping Shun nodded generously, "But remember to return it to me, because I really like it." Dalbe chatted with Ping Shun a few more words, and the father and son walked towards Dalbe''s bedroom one after the other. Lu Hui''er was shocked when she heard the maid told about the strange things that happened outside today, when she saw Dalbe and Shun approaching from a distance, she hurried to meet her. "Is everything that happened today true? Tie Yi''s body actually melted under the sun?" Lu Hui''er still couldn''t believe what she heard, she grabbed Darby''s hand and asked, speaking extremely fast. Chapter 2064 Dalbe held Lu Huier''s hand in a favorable manner, with firm and soft eyes, signaling to Lu Huier to calm down, "Don''t panic, with me here, everything will be fine." Originally, Lu Hui''er was very upset. After all, as a scientist, she had never heard of such an unbelievable thing. She simply suspected that she was living in a different dimension. But looking at Dalbe''s firm eyes, Lu Hui''er gradually calmed down her panic. So what if the sky falls? As long as Dalbe is by her side, everything will be fine. "I have asked Charma and Locke to investigate this matter. Before the results come out, all ideas are just speculation. All we need to do is just wait and see." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, his tone was very calm, "No matter what happens, don''t worry at all, I will definitely protect you and Shun Shun." Lu Hui''er''s heart that had just been relieved suddenly raised her throat again, "Why do you say that, could something more terrifying happen?" This thought weighed on Lu Huier''s heart like a big stone, making her throat feel tight. She felt that since last night, she seemed to have fallen into a nightmare, and she was eager to wake up and return to her previous peaceful life. Dalbei felt that Lu Huier''s hand was getting colder, and he rubbed her hand to warm her, "Fool, how could something terrible happen? If you think too much, Tie Yi is dead, and everything will fall with the dust." Sure, we''ll be back to our previous peaceful life soon." As he said, Dalbe hugged Lu Huier into his arms, "Believe me, all this chaos will end soon." Lu Hui''er listened to Dalbe''s powerful heartbeat, and her nervousness gradually calmed down. Yes, everything is with Darby, and there is nothing to be afraid of, so why should she worry about it! Ping Shun played beside the two, and the family of three spent a pleasant afternoon on the lawn. In the evening, Lu Hui''er took Ping Shun to the flower room to sketch, while Dalbe sat in the study, carefully flipping through the secret books of the royal family. He read several books one after another, but found nothing, and the sky outside gradually darkened. Dalbe didn''t know if it was because he had been sitting for a long time, and felt that his heart had become impetuous, as if he wanted to get angry. He put down the book in his hand a little irritably, and looked down to see the bright purple light in his pocket. It''s that amethyst! Dalbe suddenly realized, and immediately took out the amethyst from his pocket, and put it on the desk. At this moment, the outside was completely dark, and the study room was lit with lights, but the heart-shaped amethyst emitted a light that was far brighter than the light, so hot that people could barely open their eyes. Dalbe stared at the amethyst, his handsome face was illuminated with purple light, his expression could not tell whether it was joy or worry. At this moment, Chama stepped in, pushing Locke who was sitting in a wheelchair, and the two nodded respectfully to Dalbe, with a humble and tacit tone, "King." "Well," Dalbe looked over, and when he saw Locke''s wheelchair, his eyes were full of meaning, "Uh, in a wheelchair?" Locke smiled calmly, "After all, it''s convenient to walk around like this. You don''t have to lie on a stretcher like a dead dog and be carried around." Dalbe tried his best to hold back his smile, knowing that Locke''s posture clearly relied on Charma and wanted him to take care of him. He didn''t poke it, and changed the subject, "Come here now, have you found any useful clues?" "Yes, king, I searched for the present in the library, and finally found something." Locke held an old parchment scroll in his hand, and said seriously, "This book does record a very spiritual purple Crystal, it is produced in the deep mountain for thousands of years, similar to the spirit of the mountain, the whole body is crystal clear and shining, and those who are destined will get indescribable magic when encountering it." "An ineffable magical effect?" Dalbe repeated in deep thought, and asked puzzledly, "What kind of magical effect? ??There is no record in the book?" "No, there is only a verse similar to the Buddhist scriptures. All appearances are illusory, and all appearances are not appearances. Wait for people with predestined relationship, get rid of greed, ignorance, and hatred, and gain access to supreme wisdom." Locke recounted the information he had found, "These sentences mean that if Amethyst meets someone with a predestined relationship, it will get infinite benefits. It''s just that all appearances of that body are illusory. I don¡¯t understand the meaning, I just boldly guess that it has something to do with the mirror image.¡± Locke''s words reminded Dalbe of the changes during this time, and his strength grew infinitely. Along with the increase, there is also a short temper. Dalbe couldn''t help but secretly marveled, the Great Thousand World is indeed infinitely mysterious, perhaps Xiao Pingshun is the destined person for the crystal spirit stone. It''s just that he is still too young to cultivate his body and mind, that is, the greed, ignorance and hatred mentioned in the verse, so his character becomes impatient and vain due to the influence of the crystal. It seemed that he had to go to that cave again. "I see. You continue to look through the classics to see if there are any other omissions. That corpse is probably the mirror image person you mentioned." Dalbe whispered to Locke, he was sure that the sunburned corpse was not a normal human being. Man is the spirit of all things, birth, old age, sickness and death will always leave a mark. Whether it is chopping with a knife, burning with a knife, being struck by lightning or being struck by electricity, or how to die violently, it will not melt like a candle, leaving no trace. Locke had the same idea as Dalbe, "King, the Buddha said that all things are spiritual, and human beings are just one of multiple life forms. Mirror people must exist, but we still don''t understand the reasons for their formation. I think Should be something like a high-tech clone." Dalbe looked at Locke with piercing eyes, "No, although cloning technology is not a magical existence, I have never heard of any clones that will be melted by the sun after death." It''s not that Dalbe didn''t suspect that the corpse was cloned, and his intuition told him that Tie Yi was not dead. Cloning technology is not a magical existence, but Dalbe has never heard of it, where the clones that come out will be melted by the sun after death. "Well," Locke nodded in agreement, "I don''t know if the king has heard of the ancient and mysterious Lop Nur in the East in 1956? There is the ear of the earth. It used to be a beautiful and rich lake, but it turned into a desert overnight, and then appeared A lot of mirror people?" Dalbe nodded slightly, "You mean the Pisces Jade Pendant incident that was secretly suppressed by the government? I have heard of it. It is said that in order to solve it completely, the government at that time directly dropped two atomic bombs on the local area. But it is said that they are all clones. Could it be that those Is it also a mirror person?" "The specific information has long been sealed by the government, and we don''t know it. But I believe that those people are definitely not clones. With the national power and financial resources of the eastern country at that time, it was impossible to create hundreds of thousands of clones." Chapter 2065 The night was still as deep as frost, and the entire P country was almost asleep. Even Tiemu couldn''t hold back his sleepiness, and went back to his room to sleep. At this moment, a helicopter slowly rose from the palace and headed quickly towards the Goddess Peak. It is none other than Dalbe, who is eager to solve the riddle of the mirrored man, who is flying the plane. He originally wanted to set off tomorrow, but he couldn''t sleep, so he waited for Lu Hui''er to fall asleep and marched directly into the night. It takes more than two hours to fly from Shennvfeng to the palace. Dalbe raised the speed to the highest speed and arrived at the top of Shennvfeng in just over an hour. He was so skilled and daring, he parked the helicopter directly on the open mountain, and then headed towards the cave with the amethyst from his memory. The mountain road at night was very difficult to walk. Fortunately, Dalbe''s eyesight was amazing, and he did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and soon came to the narrow cave. Dalbe looked around carefully and confirmed that no one was prying, and then squeezed in sideways. As soon as he entered, he found that a huge change had taken place in the cave. Before, it was full of crystals, and it became more and more difficult to walk in, but now there is a gap in it, as if someone forcibly broke those crystals and walked out from the inside. Last time because Lu Hui''er was caught in the miasma in the cave, Dalbe didn''t go in, this time he planned to go in and take a closer look at what treasure was hidden in the sealed stone door. Dalbe, who had made up his mind, strode in. The more he walked, the more he felt that his guess was correct. The gaps along the way proved that someone had indeed walked out of it. It''s just that I don''t know who has such a powerful ability, who can break those solid crystals abruptly, and directly hit the gap in the shape of a Taoist. Could it be that these were hit by iron? Dalbe thought to himself, he had already reached the deepest part of the crystal from the human-shaped gap. There are amethysts everywhere here, reflecting Dalbe''s figure. For a while, there are Dalbey standing everywhere in the cave, which makes people dazzled. Dalbe''s eyes were attracted by a huge amethyst in the center, where the corners seemed to be missing, like... An unbelievable idea jumped out of Dalbe''s mind, before he had time to grasp it, he felt a little dizzy before his eyes, he staggered to the crystal, and gave him a little help. As soon as Dalbe''s hand touched the piece of natural amethyst, he immediately took it back. He didn''t expect that piece of amethyst to be hot! It actually has temperature! The amethyst in front of him was still shining with dazzling light, Dalbe looked at the warm amethyst in doubt, and felt dizzy in front of his eyes. He shook his head, trying to sort out the weird conjecture that had just flashed in his mind. Impossible, the missing piece is definitely not what he thought, it should be missing in the first place! Before Dalby could figure it out, he felt his blood boil and he was more dizzy than before. Dalbe lowered his head and pinched the space between his brows, feeling very strange in his heart. He knew that there was indeed miasma in the cave, but his physique was not afraid at all, let alone being harmed. Just when Dalbe was puzzled, he suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a figure flashing behind him! Dalbe immediately stood up vigilantly, thinking it was Tie Yi shouting, "Stop!" Who would have thought that figure would speed up instead and walk towards the entrance of the cave. Dalbe''s trip was to solve the riddle of the mirrored man, and now he found Tie Yi by mistake, so he naturally cheered up and strode after the figure. It''s just that he walked fast, and the figure in front was even faster, and Dalbe became more and more puzzled as he walked, always feeling that the person in front was not Tie Yi, and he looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. "Stop! Or I''ll shoot!" Dalbe yelled loudly, and said sternly. In fact, he didn''t bring a gun when he went out. However, this sentence successfully forced the footsteps of the person in front to stop, making him stay in place. Dalbe strode forward and dragged the man over, "Tie Yi! You..." As the man turned his head, Dalbe''s eyes widened in astonishment, he couldn''t believe what he saw! No wonder he felt that this person''s back was very familiar just now, because what he saw was his own back! No one can see their own back, unless it is in the mirror! The man in front of him looked exactly like Dalbe, like a reflection in a mirror. Dalbe gasped, and the thought that he could barely grasp just now resurfaced in his mind, it seems that this is the mirror image man! When he saw the missing piece of amethyst just now, he had an incredible idea, feeling that a piece of crystal seemed to have slipped from the corner. Seeing the same person in front of him at this moment, Dalbe immediately understood that the so-called mirror images were simply these crystals transformed into human beings! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dalbe wouldn''t believe anyone who told him that he was breaking the sky. But the fact is right in front of his eyes, those dizzy feelings just now are obviously the weird amethyst mirroring himself! Those amethysts are alive, they have their own thoughts, no wonder it is recorded in the ancient classics: All appearances are false, and everything you see is not appearance. Waiting quietly for those with predestined relationship, getting rid of greed, ignorance and hatred, and gaining access to supreme wisdom. The so-called "all appearances are false, and all appearances are not appearances" probably refers to the mirror image person who looks exactly like himself. The mirror image person is basically the true self, and naturally it is also a illusory existence. Countless thoughts flashed through Dalbe''s mind instantly, but his eyes were fixed on "self", to be exact, it should be the mirror image person who followed him exactly. This feeling is really subtle, Dalbe felt a little dazed, and subconsciously asked in a low voice, "Who are you?" Unexpectedly, the mirrored person on the opposite side put on the same arrogant posture, "Who are you?" Dalbe was really taken aback. Originally, the mirror image of him just became the same as himself. Now it seems that this mirror image is wise. "You are not me at all, and you are not qualified to learn my words and deeds." Dalbe deliberately looked arrogantly at the mirrored person in front of him, but his eyes were closely watching his every move. The mirror image looked at Dalbe with the same gaze, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Really? If you die, I should be unique in the world." Before the words were finished, the mirror image man stretched out his arms like a ghost, and smashed towards the top of Dalbe''s head. Dalbe, who had never been careless, immediately dodged sideways, and confronted this evil-faced mirror image man in the narrow cave. Both of them are extremely powerful, and the mirror image man has the same intelligence as Dalbe, so it is hard to tell the winner for a while! Chapter 2066 The more Darbe fought, the more frightened he became, because he found that the mirror image man in front of him was more tireless than himself, attacking him completely mechanically. Even several times, Dalbe was almost hit by this mirror image man! Going on like this is definitely not an option, Dalbe carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and deliberately made a gesture of retreat, luring the mirror image man to chase him. Suddenly, he pretended to be invincible and fell backwards, and the mirror image man rushed over immediately. What a Dalbe, he leaned back nearly 45 degrees, and he was able to turn his body and roll aside in time. And the mirror image man who rushed over viciously couldn''t dodge in time, and directly plunged into the amethyst protruding diagonally! "Boom!" The amethyst was unexpectedly broken by the brute force of the mirror image man. Under the effect of the force, half of the amethyst was pierced into the back of the mirror image man''s head, and he fell heavily to the ground. Dalbe immediately grabbed the mirror man''s ankle and dragged him out of the cave. He wanted to confirm his guess, whether the mirror image would melt when it encountered the sun. Dalbel was so powerful that he quickly dragged the mirrored man to the outside of the cave, only to realize that he was only walking fast all the way, and knocked the mirrored man unconscious. It was still dark outside, and there was no sun, Dalbe realized that he had forgotten the time, and directly tied up the mirror man. After fighting with the mirror image man in the cave for so long, and waiting patiently for a while, the sun finally jumped out of the mountain, and the sky gradually brightened. And the mirror image person tied up by him also woke up after Yoyo. "You tied me up to kill me?" the mirror image asked in a low voice, his voice was as cold as Dalbe''s. Hearing this all-too-familiar voice, Dalbe felt his scalp go numb. He glanced at the gradually rising sun, and found that the mirror image hadn''t changed at all. Could it be that after death, it will be tanned by the sun? "Why don''t you answer my question? Why do you keep looking at the sun?" The mirror image stared at Dalbe, "I saw the murderous intent in your eyes, you want to kill me?" Dalbe walked towards the mirror image man step by step, and grabbed his throat with his big hand, "You''re right!" As the voice fell, Dalbe had ruthlessly twisted the mirror man''s neck, then stepped back half a step, quietly watching his changes. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the mirrored person to melt like soap again in the sun. Dalbe suddenly realized, it seemed that he guessed right, the mirror person was not afraid of the sun before he died. Only after losing the so-called life, will it be melted by the sun, like spores that cannot see light. Although he couldn''t figure out why those amethysts could become mirror images, it was certain that they should have felt the thoughts of the main body before they became intelligent. In other words, they can feel evil or righteous thoughts, and then become similar ontology, which can think independently. This was really unbelievable, but Dalbe had to accept it! It seemed that the cave could not continue to stay in the world, Dalbe immediately turned and walked towards the cave. In this world, he would never allow a mirror person who copied himself to exist! It seems that the most attractive of the so-called treasures is the amethyst that can give birth to a mirror image person! This is a harmful existence at all. How many people died in the mountains in search of treasures, Dalbe decided to completely destroy that cave. He made up his mind to walk towards the cave, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t find the entrance of the cave. Looking at the steep mountain wall in front of him, Dalbe couldn''t believe his eyes. He clearly dragged the mirrored man out of the cave just now, but now the entrance of the cave has disappeared in surprise! Where did the hole go? Dalbe looked for it in amazement, but he walked around the mountain wall three times, but the previous cave entrance seemed to have evaporated, and he could no longer find it. At three poles in the sun, Dalbe searched every part of the cliff, even tore open the grass stems, but the mysterious hole seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. After a long time of not being able to find the entrance of the cave, Dalbe was puzzled. Could it be that the entrance of the cave was miraculously closed with the destruction of the mirror man? He frowned and left the mountain. He had already made up his mind, and when he returned, he would send Chama over to blow up this weird mountain to prevent future troubles. Dalbe walked towards the helicopter, jumped in and controlled it to lift off slowly, and gradually flew away from the Goddess Peak. He didn''t know that when he dragged out the mirror image man who was exactly like him from the cave, someone was hiding aside and could see clearly. It wasn''t until Dalbe left that the man jumped down from a big tree with luxuriant branches and walked to the side of the melted mirror image, his eyes were full of pity. This is a woman, her whole body is covered in black veil, even half of her face is covered, only the pair of slender fox eyes are exposed. Her figure is too tall, coupled with her thin figure, the whole person looks extraordinarily tall and straight, and she suddenly thought it was the legendary Hei Wuchang. In the arms of the woman in black, obediently entangled a cub, it was the one that Lu Huier lost last time. The mysterious woman in black murmured something in a low voice, as if it was a Buddhist scripture to save the dead. The cub was always nestled in her slender arms, without moving. After reciting the Buddhist scriptures, the sharp eyes of the woman in black looked up at the sky, and she murmured for a long time with thoughtfulness in her eyes: "It seems that a storm is coming." The cub nestled in her arms seemed to understand it, and unexpectedly nodded his head, and snuggled closer to the woman in black. The woman in black rubbed the cub''s furry head with her hands, carried her to the mountain wall that Dalbe had been looking for for a long time, went up to it without looking at it, and went straight in, disappearing without a trace. If this scene was seen by Dalbe, he would definitely understand that the cave just now did not disappear, but was covered by the black-clothed woman with Qimen Dunjia. In fact, the cave has always been there, standing quietly for many years, but the only ones who have had the opportunity to walk in for thousands of years are Darbe Luhuier and Tie Yi, and no one else. As for the identity of the mysterious woman in black, probably no one knows her identity, she is even more mysterious than the treasure. Goddess Peak temporarily regained its tranquility, just like the woman in black said, this is the short peace on the eve of the storm. Before long, earth-shaking changes are about to take place here. Dalbe left straight away by helicopter, and it was already noon when he returned to the palace of Country P. Lu Huier was pacing anxiously in the palace. When she woke up, she realized that Dalbe was gone. She was very worried, for fear that something might happen to him. Chapter 2067 The night was still as deep as frost, and the entire P country was almost asleep. Even Tiemu couldn''t hold back his sleepiness, and went back to his room to sleep. At this moment, a helicopter slowly rose from the palace and headed quickly towards the Goddess Peak. It is none other than Dalbe, who is eager to solve the riddle of the mirrored man, who is flying the plane. He originally wanted to set off tomorrow, but he couldn''t sleep, so he waited for Lu Hui''er to fall asleep and marched directly into the night. It takes more than two hours to fly from Shennvfeng to the palace. Dalbe raised the speed to the highest speed and arrived at the top of Shennvfeng in just over an hour. He was so skilled and daring, he parked the helicopter directly on the open mountain, and then headed towards the cave with the amethyst from his memory. The mountain road at night was very difficult to walk. Fortunately, Dalbe''s eyesight was amazing, and he did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and soon came to the narrow cave. Dalbe looked around carefully and confirmed that no one was prying, and then squeezed in sideways. As soon as he entered, he found that a huge change had taken place in the cave. Before, it was full of crystals, and it became more and more difficult to walk in, but now there is a gap in it, as if someone forcibly broke those crystals and walked out from the inside. Last time because Lu Hui''er was caught in the miasma in the cave, Dalbe didn''t go in, this time he planned to go in and take a closer look at what treasure was hidden in the sealed stone door. Dalbe, who had made up his mind, strode in. The more he walked, the more he felt that his guess was correct. The gaps along the way proved that someone had indeed walked out of it. It''s just that I don''t know who has such a powerful ability, who can break those solid crystals abruptly, and directly hit the gap in the shape of a Taoist. Could it be that these were hit by iron? Dalbe thought to himself, he had already reached the deepest part of the crystal from the human-shaped gap. There are amethysts everywhere here, reflecting Dalbe''s figure. For a while, there are Dalbey standing everywhere in the cave, which makes people dazzled. Dalbe''s eyes were attracted by a huge amethyst in the center, where the corners seemed to be missing, like... An unbelievable idea jumped out of Dalbe''s mind, before he had time to grasp it, he felt a little dizzy before his eyes, he staggered to the crystal, and gave him a little help. As soon as Dalbe''s hand touched the piece of natural amethyst, he immediately took it back. He didn''t expect that piece of amethyst to be hot! It actually has temperature! The amethyst in front of him was still shining with dazzling light, Dalbe looked at the warm amethyst in doubt, and felt dizzy in front of his eyes. He shook his head, trying to sort out the weird conjecture that had just flashed in his mind. Impossible, the missing piece is definitely not what he thought, it should be missing in the first place! Before Dalby could figure it out, he felt his blood boil and he was more dizzy than before. Dalbe lowered his head and pinched the space between his brows, feeling very strange in his heart. He knew that there was indeed miasma in the cave, but his physique was not afraid at all, let alone being harmed. Just when Dalbe was puzzled, he suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a figure flashing behind him! Dalbe immediately stood up vigilantly, thinking it was Tie Yi shouting, "Stop!" Who would have thought that figure would speed up instead and walk towards the entrance of the cave. Dalbe''s trip was to solve the riddle of the mirrored man, and now he found Tie Yi by mistake, so he naturally cheered up and strode after the figure. It''s just that he walked fast, and the figure in front was even faster, and Dalbe became more and more puzzled as he walked, always feeling that the person in front was not Tie Yi, and he looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. "Stop! Or I''ll shoot!" Dalbe yelled loudly, and said sternly. In fact, he didn''t bring a gun when he went out. However, this sentence successfully forced the footsteps of the person in front to stop, making him stay in place. Dalbe strode forward and dragged the man over, "Tie Yi! You..." As the man turned his head, Dalbe''s eyes widened in astonishment, he couldn''t believe what he saw! No wonder he felt that this person''s back was very familiar just now, because what he saw was his own back! No one can see their own back, unless it is in the mirror! The man in front of him looked exactly like Dalbe, like a reflection in a mirror. Dalbe gasped, and the thought that he could barely grasp just now resurfaced in his mind, it seems that this is the mirror image man! When he saw the missing piece of amethyst just now, he had an incredible idea, feeling that a piece of crystal seemed to have slipped from the corner. Seeing the same person in front of him at this moment, Dalbe immediately understood that the so-called mirror images were simply these crystals transformed into human beings! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dalbe wouldn''t believe anyone who told him that he was breaking the sky. But the fact is right in front of his eyes, those dizzy feelings just now are obviously the weird amethyst mirroring himself! Those amethysts are alive, they have their own thoughts, no wonder it is recorded in the ancient classics: All appearances are false, and everything you see is not appearance. Waiting quietly for those with predestined relationship, getting rid of greed, ignorance and hatred, and gaining access to supreme wisdom. The so-called "all appearances are false, and all appearances are not appearances" probably refers to the mirror image person who looks exactly like himself. The mirror image person is basically the true self, and naturally it is also a illusory existence. Countless thoughts flashed through Dalbe''s mind instantly, but his eyes were fixed on "self", to be exact, it should be the mirror image person who followed him exactly. This feeling is really subtle, Dalbe felt a little dazed, and subconsciously asked in a low voice, "Who are you?" Unexpectedly, the mirrored person on the opposite side put on the same arrogant posture, "Who are you?" Dalbe was really taken aback. Originally, the mirror image of him just became the same as himself. Now it seems that this mirror image is wise. "You are not me at all, and you are not qualified to learn my words and deeds." Dalbe deliberately looked arrogantly at the mirrored person in front of him, but his eyes were closely watching his every move. The mirror image looked at Dalbe with the same gaze, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Really? If you die, I should be unique in the world." Before the words were finished, the mirror image man stretched out his arms like a ghost, and smashed towards the top of Dalbe''s head. Dalbe, who had never been careless, immediately dodged sideways, and confronted this evil-faced mirror image man in the narrow cave. Both of them are extremely powerful, and the mirror image man has the same intelligence as Dalbe, so it is hard to tell the winner for a while! Chapter 2068 The more Darbe fought, the more frightened he became, because he found that the mirror image man in front of him was more tireless than himself, attacking him completely mechanically. Even several times, Dalbe was almost hit by this mirror image man! Going on like this is definitely not an option, Dalbe carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and deliberately made a gesture of retreat, luring the mirror image man to chase him. Suddenly, he pretended to be invincible and fell backwards, and the mirror image man rushed over immediately. What a Dalbe, he leaned back nearly 45 degrees, and he was able to turn his body and roll aside in time. And the mirror image man who rushed over viciously couldn''t dodge in time, and directly plunged into the amethyst protruding diagonally! "Boom!" The amethyst was unexpectedly broken by the brute force of the mirror image man. Under the effect of the force, half of the amethyst was pierced into the back of the mirror image man''s head, and he fell heavily to the ground. Dalbe immediately grabbed the mirror man''s ankle and dragged him out of the cave. He wanted to confirm his guess, whether the mirror image would melt when it encountered the sun. Dalbel was so powerful that he quickly dragged the mirrored man to the outside of the cave, only to realize that he was only walking fast all the way, and knocked the mirrored man unconscious. It was still dark outside, and there was no sun, Dalbe realized that he had forgotten the time, and directly tied up the mirror man. After fighting with the mirror image man in the cave for so long, and waiting patiently for a while, the sun finally jumped out of the mountain, and the sky gradually brightened. And the mirror image person tied up by him also woke up after Yoyo. "You tied me up to kill me?" the mirror image asked in a low voice, his voice was as cold as Dalbe''s. Hearing this all-too-familiar voice, Dalbe felt his scalp go numb. He glanced at the gradually rising sun, and found that the mirror image hadn''t changed at all. Could it be that after death, it will be tanned by the sun? "Why don''t you answer my question? Why do you keep looking at the sun?" The mirror image stared at Dalbe, "I saw the murderous intent in your eyes, you want to kill me?" Dalbe walked towards the mirror image man step by step, and grabbed his throat with his big hand, "You''re right!" As the voice fell, Dalbe had ruthlessly twisted the mirror man''s neck, then stepped back half a step, quietly watching his changes. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the mirrored person to melt like soap again in the sun. Dalbe suddenly realized, it seemed that he guessed right, the mirror person was not afraid of the sun before he died. Only after losing the so-called life, will it be melted by the sun, like spores that cannot see light. Although he couldn''t figure out why those amethysts could become mirror images, it was certain that they should have felt the thoughts of the main body before they became intelligent. In other words, they can feel evil or righteous thoughts, and then become similar ontology, which can think independently. This was really unbelievable, but Dalbe had to accept it! It seemed that the cave could not continue to stay in the world, Dalbe immediately turned and walked towards the cave. In this world, he would never allow a mirror person who copied himself to exist! It seems that the most attractive of the so-called treasures is the amethyst that can give birth to a mirror image person! This is a harmful existence at all. How many people died in the mountains in search of treasures, Dalbe decided to completely destroy that cave. He made up his mind to walk towards the cave, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t find the entrance of the cave. Looking at the steep mountain wall in front of him, Dalbe couldn''t believe his eyes. He clearly dragged the mirrored man out of the cave just now, but now the entrance of the cave has disappeared in surprise! Where did the hole go? Dalbe looked for it in amazement, but he walked around the mountain wall three times, but the previous cave entrance seemed to have evaporated, and he could no longer find it. At three poles in the sun, Dalbe searched every part of the cliff, even tore open the grass stems, but the mysterious hole seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. After a long time of not being able to find the entrance of the cave, Dalbe was puzzled. Could it be that the entrance of the cave was miraculously closed with the destruction of the mirror man? He frowned and left the mountain. He had already made up his mind, and when he returned, he would send Chama over to blow up this weird mountain to prevent future troubles. Dalbe walked towards the helicopter, jumped in and controlled it to lift off slowly, and gradually flew away from the Goddess Peak. He didn''t know that when he dragged out the mirror image man who was exactly like him from the cave, someone was hiding aside and could see clearly. It wasn''t until Dalbe left that the man jumped down from a big tree with luxuriant branches and walked to the side of the melted mirror image, his eyes were full of pity. This is a woman, her whole body is covered in black veil, even half of her face is covered, only the pair of slender fox eyes are exposed. Her figure is too tall, coupled with her thin figure, the whole person looks extraordinarily tall and straight, and she suddenly thought it was the legendary Hei Wuchang. In the arms of the woman in black, obediently entangled a cub, it was the one that Lu Huier lost last time. The mysterious woman in black murmured something in a low voice, as if it was a Buddhist scripture to save the dead. The cub was always nestled in her slender arms, without moving. After reciting the Buddhist scriptures, the sharp eyes of the woman in black looked up at the sky, and she murmured for a long time with thoughtfulness in her eyes: "It seems that a storm is coming." The cub nestled in her arms seemed to understand it, and unexpectedly nodded his head, and snuggled closer to the woman in black. The woman in black rubbed the cub''s furry head with her hands, carried her to the mountain wall that Dalbe had been looking for for a long time, went up to it without looking at it, and went straight in, disappearing without a trace. If this scene was seen by Dalbe, he would definitely understand that the cave just now did not disappear, but was covered by the black-clothed woman with Qimen Dunjia. In fact, the cave has always been there, standing quietly for many years, but the only ones who have had the opportunity to walk in for thousands of years are Darbe Luhuier and Tie Yi, and no one else. As for the identity of the mysterious woman in black, probably no one knows her identity, she is even more mysterious than the treasure. Goddess Peak temporarily regained its tranquility, just like the woman in black said, this is the short peace on the eve of the storm. Before long, earth-shaking changes are about to take place here. Dalbe left straight away by helicopter, and it was already noon when he returned to the palace of Country P. Lu Huier was pacing anxiously in the palace. When she woke up, she realized that Dalbe was gone. She was very worried, for fear that something might happen to him. Chapter 2069 Seeing Dalbe get off the helicopter at this moment, he immediately greeted him nervously, "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you all morning, and I haven''t answered your calls." Dalbe put his mobile phone in the palace on purpose, because he went into the mountain overnight and didn''t want his whereabouts to be discovered. Seeing Lu Huier with a worried face, Dalbe came over with a smile and took her into his arms, "Fool, where can I go? I suddenly remembered something to do, and I was in a hurry before leaving, so I didn''t have time to tell you." Lu Hui''er saw Dalbei''s smile calmly, but she didn''t believe it at all in her heart, knowing that he was just perfunctory. "Did you go to that mountain? Did you go overnight?" Lu Huier''s face was full of worry, "I''ve been a little restless recently, as if something bad would happen." Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and walked towards the lake, "Fool, why are you so restless? I''m here for everything, so you don''t have to worry at all." Lu Hui''er looked at the sparkling lake in front of her eyes, but her heart couldn''t settle down no matter what. Looking into the distance with gloomy eyes, she always felt as if a storm was about to hit, which made her restless. Before, Lu Hui''er felt guilty for Darbey''s murder of Tie Yi, but later she found out that Tie Yi''s body was melted in the sun, and she became extremely irritable. She even imagined that it would be nice if she and Dalbe hadn''t come to country P, so that there wouldn''t be so many right and wrong, and she would have to face all kinds of unimaginable strange things. It was Duke Goode the vampire before, and he finally got rid of him, but now Tie Yi jumped out, and it is still not sure whether Tie Yi is dead or alive! Lu Hui''er breathed out lightly, wanting to spit out the resentment and resentment in her heart. Dalbe stood quietly beside her, not much more relaxed than Lu Huier. Today''s Goddess Peak and his party completely overturned Dalbe''s worldview. He still wonders if he was caught in the miasma in the mountains to see that weird scene. Those dazzling crystal stones can actually turn into human beings, and even have their own thoughts, which is really frightening! Dalbe frowned more and more, thinking of the dense crystal stones in the cave, if they all turned into mirror images, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? No, he must go to find the cave that suddenly disappeared, and completely erase the entire place from the world! "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing here?" Xiao Pingshun''s crisp voice came from behind, and his appearance temporarily broke the gloomy and gloomy faces of Dalbei and Lu Huier. Dalbe turned around, reached out his hand to touch Ping Shun''s little head, and said with a smile, "Why did you come here, didn''t you learn martial arts from Chama?" Ping Shun shook his head and laughed, "Master Chama is sick today, and Master Locke specially gave me a day off to let me play freely." "Chama is sick? What''s the disease?" Dalbe was surprised. He was still alive and well when he saw Chama yesterday, so why did he suddenly get sick? "Haha, I know," Ping Shun smiled even more happily, and said without hesitation, "Because Master Locke was in the lake with his arms around Master Chama yesterday and gnawed his mouth, so Master Chama is sick today, and he has a very high fever. serious." "puff!" Lu Hui''er almost burst out laughing at the smooth childish speech, she quickly covered her mouth to avoid losing her composure. "Ahem," Lu Hui''er cleared her throat to calm her thoughts, then squatted down and looked into Ping Shun''s eyes, "Honey, don''t tell others these words, okay?" "Why?" Ping Shun was a little confused, "Mum, what I said is true, last night I saw with my own eyes that Master Locke was..." "Stop," Lu Huier hurriedly stopped Pingshun from continuing, "Uh, baby, this is your Master Locke''s privacy, I think you should ask his opinion before you say it. By the way, since you don''t have to do homework today, just Let''s go to the greenhouse to pull weeds and water with Mommy?" "Okay!" Ping Shun was distracted in an instant, and followed Lu Huier to the greenhouse. Dalbe watched the mother and son leave, turned around and asked the guard beside him, "Ahem, that, is General Chama really sick?" The guard seemed to have thought of something, and replied with a suppressed smile, "Yes, I heard that he had a high fever of 40 degrees last night, and Clerk Locke almost demolished half of the hospital." "Oh?" Dalbe said meaningfully, and strode towards the medical hall, "I''ll go and have a look." In the medical hall at this time, Chama was sternly yelling, "Locke, you fucking bastard, let me go!" Locke''s body was still bandaged, but he was already able to stagger, shaking his head slowly with a bowl in his hand, "No, you don''t want to be loosened." "Damn it, you bastard, I will kill you when I break free!" Chama blushed with anger, sitting on the armchair and struggling non-stop. But his hands and feet were tied to the chair, and he couldn''t move at all. Locke dangled the bowl in front of Chama, with an expression on his face that was particularly beating, and said in a low voice, "Kill me? If it''s that way, I will never object." "Fuck!" Chama swears violently, blushing with anger, "Lock, what the hell is your fucking mind! Why do you always think of every word? How shameless!" "I''m shameless?" Locke''s fox-eyed smile became more and more smug, "But I really don''t want to say anything, but I want to ask the general, what aspect are you talking about?" Seeing Locke''s smiling face full of beatings, Chama gritted his teeth angrily, "Bastard! I really want to kill you! Let me go if you have the ability!" Dalbe walked in at this moment, seeing the scene was strange, and asked in a low voice, "Are you two singing the opposite show? What kind of show is this?" Seeing Dalbe approaching, Chama regained his energy immediately, as if seeing a savior, he shouted for help, "King, I was tied up here by that bastard Locke, please let him loose me!" Before Dalbe could answer, Locke had already shaken his head lightly, and replied very easily, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, unless you want you to drink up the bowl of medicine in my hand, otherwise there is no need to talk about it." "You!" Chama really wanted to kick the fox in front of him to death, and cursed in a rough voice, "Smelly fox, dead fox, my illness is already cured, and I don''t need to take medicine at all! Let go of this general, I will consider keeping your whole body!" The corners of Dalbe''s mouth twitched when he heard that, he didn''t feel the murderous intent between Chama and Locke, but a bit of flirting. "It seems that I came at the wrong time, you go on, goodbye." After Dalbe finished speaking, he left without looking back. Chapter 2070 There are still many things that need him to do, and he really doesn''t have time to watch this pair of enemies bicker. "King, don''t go, let Locke let me go first!" Chama wailed suddenly, "My illness is really cured, I don''t need to drink these bitter medicines! King! Don''t let''s go!" Dalbe shook his head lightly, and even though Chama called out to him, he pretended not to hear him, and disappeared after a few steps. Holding the medicine bowl, Locke approached Chama step by step, "So, can you drink the medicine now?" "No..." Before Chama could say anything more when he refused, Locke pinched his chin firmly and poured the medicine in the bowl. This is the medicine that Locke almost smashed down half of the medical clinic this morning, and the medical officer deliberately boiled it for an hour. Not a single drop can be wasted! Although Chama is tall and burly, she has a bad habit of being afraid of drinking Chinese medicine! He was unwilling to take half a sip of the bitter taste in his life, but now Locke forced him to drink half of the bowl! Locke was very patient, and slowly put the bowl of medicine into Chama''s mouth, and then he let go of the hand that clamped Chama''s jaw in satisfaction, "Good boy." As he said that, his slender fingers had already scratched the corner of Chama''s mouth, wiping off the concoction stained on it. "Damn it, Locke, you son of a bitch, let go of me, I''m going to kill you!" Chama cursed unscrupulously, but this time Locke did not refuse. He stretched out his hand and opened the shackles that bound Chama, his eyes became extremely cold, "Come on, let''s fight!" He stood upright on the spot, his eyes no longer had the fanaticism before, but were filled with alienation, which made Chama, who was so angry that he wanted to explode just now, just froze in place. There seemed to be something different about Locke, but what was the difference, and Chama couldn''t tell, as if the two had suddenly become strangers. "Aren''t you still clamoring to kill me just now? Come on!" Locke was tall and tall, and he spread his hands to look at Chama. The white shirt on his body was blown away by the wind, and he was quite uninhibited by a boy in white. Chama didn''t break Locke''s nose with a fist as he thought, but looked away in embarrassment, "Did you take the wrong medicine?" After finishing speaking, Chama turned around and was about to walk away, but was dragged back by Locke just two steps away, and pressed directly on the armchair. "Well," Locke snorted, probably because of a rib injury, his face turned pale. Chama, who was about to push Locke away, lost his attention and sat on the chair, not daring to move, obviously a little apprehensive. Locke''s eyes were a little scarlet, and he pinched Chama''s chin with one hand, and viciously pressed against his ear and warned, "I will only say this sentence for the last time, never insult my mother, even you!" Chama looked at Locke''s murderous eyes in shock, and thought that he seemed to have blurted out a word of son of a bitch just now, which was indeed very rude, and immediately apologized with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "There is no second time, this time you have to make it up to me!" Locke said, bit Chama''s ear hard, and then he was willing to let go of his chin, and slowly straightened his waist. "Are you a fucking dog? I''m going to eat my ears off!" Chama yelled, his eyes froze when he saw Locke''s red bandage, and he yelled again in the next second, "Lock, you The fuck is a lunatic!" "Yes, I am a lunatic!" Locke''s eyes darkened, "Are you afraid? I will never let you go in this life!" Chama didn''t bother to pay attention to Locke at all, and directly sat him on a wheelchair not far away, and pushed him to find the medical officer, "I don''t bother to talk to you, I will take you to bandage the wound, I don''t even think about your injury for a month." it is good!" Locke didn''t care about the wounds on his body at all, and lowered his eyes lightly, his thoughts returned to his childhood, and he seemed to see the slender figure who was desperate to protect himself back then. That was his mommy, until the last moment of her life, she was still worrying about his growth, and she couldn''t bear to die. He knew that Chama was forced to scold those words just now, if it were someone else, he would have killed him in the most tragic way! Chama didn''t know Locke''s inner turmoil at all, and pushed him into the hospital, shouting loudly, "Medical officer, Locke''s old injury has been touched again, and you need to bandage it again." The medical officer came out rubbing his brows, and looked at Chama and Locke almost beggingly, "General, clerk, I am afraid of you, please let me go! Do you want to completely tear down my doctor because of being sick?" Hall!" It was only then that Chama thought about his fever, and apologized to the medical officer, "Yesterday I accidentally slipped and fell into the lake, please ask the medical officer for diagnosis and treatment, thank you." "It''s fine if you really stumbled and fell," the medical officer murmured and shook his head, then turned and walked into the pharmacy to get a bandage, "I can''t afford to provoke you, I''d better hurry up and heal these two great gods!" When the doctor helped Locke re-bandage the wound, his emotions had already eased, and his face returned to the previous calm smile, which was more dazzling than Xinghui. Chama wanted to go away, thinking that Locke was taking care of her before, and despite a hundred reluctances, she pushed Locke out of the pharmacy. It was afternoon at this time, and the sunshine was exceptionally good. Locke may have thought that he had lost control of his emotions just now, and now he took the initiative to get close to Chama, "I want to see flowers." "There are flowers everywhere here, just look around!" Chama said angrily, thinking that Locke is a sick patient, sighed, "Where do you want to go, tell me!" "Let''s go to the queen''s flower room. The pots of phalaenopsis she planted before should be blooming soon. I want to go and have a look." Locke said casually, knowing that he missed his mother who had passed away for many years, because her favorite is Phalaenopsis. Chama instinctively wanted to refuse, and didn''t want to push Locke to the queen''s conservatory. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I can ask the guards to push you there." Locke retreated, and said lightly, "Actually, it''s okay not to go. I just miss my mother. She died early and loved Phalaenopsis." He had a good grasp of Chama''s character, and sure enough Chama thought of his unintentional insult just now after hearing it, "Sorry, I didn''t know she had passed away." With that said, Chama pushed Locke and walked towards Queen Lu Huier''s conservatory. The corners of Locke''s mouth rose slightly, he knew that he was a little unkind just now by taking advantage of Charma''s guilt. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, from the moment he identified Chama, he has decided to abduct him at any cost! Whether it is shameless or scheming, as long as Chama can be successfully abducted home, he can admit it. The two walked in the palace, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. Coupled with the afterglow of the setting sun, it made people feel a bit of the quietness of time. Chapter 2071 They soon came to the greenhouse and saw Ping Shun walking out with a handful of weeds from a distance. Seeing Chama pushing Locke over, Ping Shun immediately walked over, "Master Chama, are you finally healed?" "Oh, you know I''m sick?" Chama was a little surprised. It seemed that many people knew about the fact that he fell into the lake and had a fever. Ping Shun nodded triumphantly, "Yeah, I saw you being hugged and chewed by Master Locke last night..." Before he finished speaking, Locke, who was sitting in a wheelchair, hugged him and gagged his mouth with one hand. "Ahem, children are not allowed to talk nonsense." Locke felt a little guilty, and immediately changed the subject, "Ping Shun, have you finished the homework assigned to you?" Ping Shun blinked his innocent eyes, "What homework? When I went to see Master Chama in the medical hall in the morning, you clearly said that I would be given a day off today, and let me play as I please." "Cough, cough, cough," Locke realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately changed his words, "I guess I misremembered, and I will arrange something for you now. I will hand in a thousand-character essay tomorrow, and I will write about you." It feels like a day off today." Ping Shun lowered his head in grievance, with a face full of reluctance, "Oh." Chama looked back and forth between Pingshun and Locke, pulled Pingshun out of Locke''s arms, and asked in a deep voice, "Pingshun, did the teacher usually teach you not to lie?" Locke immediately became nervous, as if he had guessed what Chamar was going to ask, and hurriedly said to him, "Ahem, Ping Shun, is the Queen also in the conservatory?" "Yes," Ping Shun nodded slightly, but did not forget to answer Chama''s question, "Master Chama, what do you want to know, I will definitely answer honestly." "Okay, come here with me, let''s talk slowly." Chamara walked away smoothly, and before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Locke a terrifying look of "you are dead!". Locke felt that the hairs on his back were standing on end, but he still kept his composure, pretending to be sitting leisurely in the wheelchair, with a particularly relaxed expression on his face. Lu Huier came out of the greenhouse with the weeds she had just picked, and was a little surprised to see Locke in the wheelchair, "Uh, Locke, why did you come here?" "If I knew that I would meet Pingshun when I came here, I wouldn''t come if I was killed." Locke only now knows what it means to shoot himself in the foot with a stone, and he regrets it. "Ah?" Lu Hui''er didn''t understand the meaning of Locke''s words, and was about to ask carefully, when Chama came over in a rage, "Locke, I''m going to kill you bastard!" His furious scolding was like thunder, and Lu Hui''er was so frightened that the weeds she was holding in her hands fell directly on the ground. Lu Hui''er turned around in astonishment, looking at Chama''s livid face, she felt that something was very bad. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Chama had a murderous look on her body, and she even believed that Chama really wanted to kill Locke. Uh¡­¡­ In such a situation, is it true that there is no need to call Darby to persuade him? The two of them are Du Dalbe''s most valued subordinates. If they stand up and fight, which side will they stand on? Lu Huier was struggling, and Ping Shun walked over behind Chama, as if realizing that she had done something wrong, she stretched out her small hand and grabbed Lu Huier, "Mommy." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lu Huier bent down and squatted down, "Why do you look like you have done something wrong, don''t tell me that Chama''s rampage has something to do with you." Ping Shun lowered his head with a guilty conscience, "Mum, I just told Master Chama what I saw at the lake last night, and then he rushed to Master Locke very angry. I think he must be angry because he was bitten last night." Bar?" Lu Huier looked at the innocent Ping Shun with a face of frustration, and directly took his hand to leave the greenhouse, deciding to temporarily leave the center of the storm. Behind Lu Huier, Chama''s roar came, "Luo Luo, I will fight with you!" Lu Huier shook her head secretly, fearing that she would be affected by the flames of war, she walked faster with Ping Shun, and left the greenhouse in a blink of an eye. The palace at dusk became very lively because of Chama''s roar. The guards patrolling back and forth watched the angry general from a distance, and no one dared to come over, so they all made a detour. No one is a fool, and everyone is afraid that they will be affected and become cannon fodder for Chama, who is obviously on the runaway. The sky gradually darkened, and the palace finally returned to tranquility. At this moment, outside the Iron Mansion, a figure of Youdao was wandering back and forth. He looked around vigilantly, confirmed that he hadn''t found himself, and immediately jumped in from the wall, even the sneaky ones didn''t dare to go through the main entrance. This person is none other than Tie Yi whom Dalbe is looking for so hard! Relying on his familiarity with his own courtyard, Tie Yi almost blended into the night, and in a blink of an eye he had already entered the living room through the side door. The living room did not turn on the lights, only a dim night light was on. To be precise, there should be no lights in the entire Iron Mansion, and the light was so dark that it was almost invisible. Since Tiemu came back, there were no lights in the whole Tiefu at night, he was just afraid that Tie would be discovered as soon as he came back. Tie Yi walked in by the dim light, came to Tie Mu''s room door, and knocked lightly twice, "Knock knock." The knock on the door was very loud in the silent night, and the iron stopped immediately after knocking. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the door did not open. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and went directly upstairs, where Tie Yuan lived. The light-footed Tie Yi quickly came to the second floor, and knocked on Tie Yuan''s door twice. She came out in her pajamas, still holding the phone in her hand, she was shocked when she saw Tie Yi, "Brother? It''s really you!" When Tie Yuan heard the knock on the door just now, she thought it was an auditory hallucination. Anyway, she got up and opened the door before she fell asleep. Unexpectedly, it was actually Tie Yi. "Well, I went to Daddy''s room just now, it''s too late and he may have fallen asleep." Tie Yi stepped in and took Tie Yuan''s hand that was about to turn on the light, "Don''t turn on the light, those who are in charge of monitoring outside should Still there." Only then did Tie Yuan realize that she was a little reckless, she quickly withdrew her hand, and looked at Tie Yi anxiously, "Brother, you didn''t make it clear before, so scared that Daddy and I haven''t recovered yet, that will melt What happened to the corpse?" As soon as Tie came to the window, he opened the curtains and looked down vigilantly. Sure enough, there were two cars parked in front of the gate of Tiefu, and Chama''s subordinates who were in charge of surveillance should be sitting inside. "Those dogs are still there. Fortunately, I rolled in from behind." Tie Yi cursed in a low voice, then turned to look at Tie Yuan, "I am also very surprised by that person who is exactly like me, he..." Tie Yi pondered for a while, as if he didn''t know how to explain to Tie Yuan, the expression on his face was very tangled. "Who the hell is he?" Tie Yuan was surprised, and still can''t believe that there is such a thing as a corpse being melted by the sun. "Huh¡ª¡ª" Tie Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he said, "You don''t know, I went to Goddess Peak to find Li Mu''s treasure. It''s just that the treasure is not so easy to find. I almost missed it several times. I couldn¡¯t come back after dying. Until that day I saw a leopard cub playing in the jungle. I was so hungry that I wanted to catch it and eat it, so I followed it to a cave.¡± Chapter 2072 Tie Yuan listened quietly, knowing that the strange corpse must be related to the cave. "To be precise, that shouldn''t be considered a cave, because there is only a narrow gap that barely allows a person to pass through." Tie Yi looked a little dazed, and fell into the memories of that day, "I was hungry and tired, so I followed the cave. I went in, but couldn''t find the cub, and found that the cave was full of bright amethysts." "Crystal?" Tie Yuan''s heart fluttered instantly. As a woman, what she loved most were those shiny things. Tie Yi''s eyes became complicated, "Those crystals are purer and brighter than anything I''ve ever seen before. I was shocked by the sight in front of me, walked in unconsciously, and saw a natural crystal in the deepest part of the cave. , as big as half a house." Tie Yuan''s eyes flashed greedily, "Such a big crystal? It must be worth a lot of money! Brother, let''s get it back!" "No, you don''t understand." Tie Yi''s eyes became dazed again. "That huge, big crystal dazzled me. I couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. I felt dizzy and passed out. When I woke up When I came, I met a pair of familiar eyes." Tie Yuan swallowed with some fear, "Brother, don''t scare me, why do I hear your voice so ethereal, as if something bad happened." Tie Yi grabbed his short hair and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s good or not, because those eyes belong to me." As he said that, Tie Yi looked at Tie Yuan nervously, "Have you ever looked into your own eyes? For example, when you wash your hands and look into the mirror, will you find evil hidden in those eyes?" Tie Yuan shuddered instantly, and was terrified by Tie Yi''s words, "Brother, it''s so late at night, can you not be so intrusive?" Who hasn''t looked in the mirror when washing his face, but Tie Yuan really didn''t notice the evil that Tie Yi said. "Really, when you meet your own eyes at close range, you will clearly see the evil inside," Tie Yi''s eyes became extraordinarily bright in the darkness, shining with a strange light, "Those eyes It is indeed mine, and even the face is exactly the same as mine. He smiled at me sinisterly, holding a dagger in his hand, which is obviously exactly the same as the one I am carrying. " Tie Yuan felt a chill running down her back, picked up the quilt on the bed and wrapped it around her body, not daring to move too much, for fear that the weird scene would jump in front of her eyes. Tie Yi''s narration continued, "I came to my senses in an instant, fearing that he would kill me, and looked at him vigilantly. He looked at me a few times, then turned and left with the dagger in hand. But I suddenly understood his thoughts and knew He left to kill Dalbe. Although he didn''t say anything, I knew it clearly. No one can understand me better than myself, although I don''t know how he got out." Tie Yuan''s throat tightened when she heard this, and she wrapped the quilt tightly around her body, "Brother, are you sure he looks exactly like you?" "Well, that''s right. I didn''t realize until after he left that I still had the dagger on my body, so what about the one he was holding just now? I couldn''t figure it out." The expression on Tie Yi''s face was extremely serious, "Look Looking at his back, I suddenly realized that he should not be a human, but a monster or something, and immediately followed. Later, I saw that he took a few of his men, and even came to the palace to challenge Dalbe. , I was even more surprised.¡± "Have you ever been spying on yourself from a corner? It''s just creepy, watching someone who looks exactly like you, doing something you really want to do, and wondering if you''re even real. Doesn''t exist." Tie Yi looked out of the window nervously, and finally let out the suppressed breath in his heart, "Later, I finally found out that he is me but not me, because his words and deeds are far more sinister than me! " Tie Yuan felt chills all over her body, and asked in amazement, "So that person who died was the monster you saw in the cave? What exactly is it?" "Listen to me first. I saw him catching Pingshun, so I knew Dalbe would definitely come after me, so I set up a camera in a hidden place, ready to take pictures of Dalbe''s death." Tie Yi said angrily, " Who knew that he was the one who died in the end! Although the evil thing was powerful, it still died, and in the end it was melted by the sun in that weird way." "Brother, what should we do now? What do we need to do?" Tie Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, no matter what that thing was, it was dead anyway. "I''m going to go to that cave again." Tie Yi''s eyes were unusually firm, "I suspect that thing was transformed from the spar in the cave, because after it appeared, a corner of the big spar was missing. I If I want to make a few more of myself, let them fight against Dalbe, and I just need to sit back and watch the tiger fight." Tie Yuan wanted to persuade Tie Yi to change her mind, "But you also said that it is evil." "Then what''s the point? Wait until they stalk Dalbe to death, and I just need to kill these fakes, so it won''t make Huier sad." Tie Yi still couldn''t forget Lu Huier, "If I didn''t care about her, I would have There are a hundred ways to kill Darby." Although there are bragging elements in his words, the original intention is true. The smart Tie Yi knew that if he killed Dalbe himself, it would be impossible for him to win Lu Huier''s heart in this life. If he made those dummy portraits of himself, and after they killed Dalbe, he would come out to expose everything, the heartbroken Lu Huier would definitely fall into his arms in the end. Thinking of such a bright future, Tie Yi smiled very proudly, "That''s right, that''s it, I''m going to that cave right away to see if I can get more things like me out." Tie Yuan was suddenly tempted. If she could really copy something exactly like herself, the temptation would be too great. "Brother, take me, I want to go too, get a dummy like me out, so that I can..." Tie Yuan didn''t continue to say the following words, she was still reluctant to part with Dalbe, and dreamed of Spend spring and dream with him. It would be great if this wish could be fulfilled before Dalbe died. "No, it''s very weird there. I''m not sure if it''s possible to make a dummy again. It''s dangerous for you to go." Tie Yi sternly refused. But Tie Yuan was relentless, "Brother, either you take me with you, or just pretend you never had this younger sister." Tie Yi hesitated, "Okay, we brothers and sisters will go together, so we can take care of us if something happens." Chapter 2073 The two brothers and sisters hit it off immediately, not daring to disturb Tiemu who was sleeping, took advantage of the night to dig out of Tiefu, walked a few streets to get a car, and drove towards Goddess Peak. When they arrived at Goddess Peak, it was already noon, and the sun was shining extremely brightly. It was the first time for Tie Yuan to come to this kind of barren mountain, and it took several hours of hard trek behind Tie Yi to finally reach the mountain that Tie Yi had mentioned in the afternoon. "Hey, it''s here, come with me!" Tie Yi joyfully pointed to a mountain wall ahead, and waved for Tie Yuan to follow. Tie Yuan, who was so tired that her legs were about to break, wiped the sweat off her face, and happily followed. However, the brothers and sisters did not see any cave at all when they walked to the mountain wall. Not to mention the cave, the stone wall in front of you is so natural that you can''t even see the cracks in the stone. Tie Yi led Tie Yuan around the mountain for three full times, but he still didn''t find anything, and instead made his face ashamed. Tired and hungry, Tie Yuan was so full of anticipation before coming that she turned around and left angrily, "Brother, you are lying!" Tie Yi was also very tired, so he didn''t stop Tie Yuan. After she left, she sat down on a low rock and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know which link was wrong, why he couldn''t find the cave from last time, obviously he came in from here last time. Tie Yi bent down to pick up a stone, threw it towards the stone wall, and was quickly bounced back, making him stomp his foot fiercely in anger. Originally, Tie Yi had already planned everything, and then copied something similar to himself, or even a few more would be better. In this way, he could hide behind and watch them fight with Dalbe, and after Dalbe died, he would jump out and kill this unidentifiable thing to win Lu Huier''s heart. By the way, there is Ping Shun... When Tie thought of the infinitely powerful Ping Shun he saw that night, he felt chills in his heart. He didn''t expect a child who was only a few years old to have such terrifying power. Could it be that that little thing was also copied? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? This idea popped up in Tie Yi''s mind, and was quickly denied by himself. He remembered that Ping Shun had never been to Goddess Peak, so the possibility of this should be very small. No matter where his terrifying power came from, Tie Yi didn''t think it was a big problem. All he needed was to kill Dalbe and then take over Dalbe''s women and children. No matter how strong Pingshun is, he is still just a child after all. After he successfully marries Lu Huier, if he coaxes Pingshun patiently, there shouldn''t be a big problem. Thinking of this, Tie Yi cheered up his depressed mood, got up and began to search for that cave again. He believed that the cave was right here, but he couldn''t find it for some reason. Just like that piece of crystal stone that can transform human form, Tie Yi had never heard of it before, but he saw that face that looked exactly like himself. So he decided that this mountain was very strange, and it was not impossible that the entrance of the cave could not be found suddenly. Maybe it was just that the timing didn''t come, and it just didn''t jump out like a wormhole. Tie Yi continued to get busy, but he didn''t know that the small stone he threw just now didn''t hit the mountain, but bounced back when it encountered a transparent barrier. That layer of barrier is very thin, if you don''t look closely, you can''t see it at all, but it is so strong that you can''t even break it with a stone. The sky in Shennv Peak gradually darkened, but Tie Yi still persisted in searching and refused to leave. He has walked around this mountain wall more than ten times, but he has found nothing, and he can''t find the narrow hole before. At this moment, there was a rustling sound from behind Tie Yi, and he immediately turned around, surprised to see a woman wrapped in a black veil. Although she only showed her eyes, her graceful figure revealed her identity as a woman. Eyes are the windows to the soul, a woman with such beautiful eyes is definitely not an ugly woman. Tie Yi looked at this woman, always felt that she looked familiar, but couldn''t remember where he saw her before, "Who are you?" The woman in black gauze stared at Tie Yi with cold eyes, and frowned slightly, "Didn''t I tell you to put down your greed and live a good life before, why are you here again?" Tie Yi was angry because he couldn''t find the cave, but now he was taught by the woman in front of him, so he glared at her angrily, "What do you know! I''m here to get back what should belong to me. Treasures! It is destined to be prepared for me, I want to get them and change my current poor fate!" The woman in black looked at Tie Yi coldly, with mockery in her eyes, "Do you want to find that treasure and kill the king of country P?" Her words pierced Tie Yi''s heart, causing him to widen his eyes in surprise, "How do you know?" "Your eyes have betrayed your heart, and they are full of greedy desires." The woman in black slowly shook her head, "Take your evil thoughts and leave, this is not the place you should come. Country P is prosperous, There are still a few hundred years of luck, and it is not something you can change." "What do you know, you woman!" Tie Yi was so angry that his eyes were red, "Dalbe is cruel and heartless, he is not worthy of being a king at all! Who do you think you are? You say that a prosperous country means prosperity, but the king must be me in the future?! " "You have been blinded by greed. The king of country P will not change for a hundred years. I kindly advise you, don''t be greedy for things that don''t belong to you, otherwise you will lose the most precious thing, regret it It''s too late." The woman in black had an inscrutable expression on her face, "Let''s go, don''t come back here again." Tie Yi felt that this woman was playing tricks, and glared at her angrily, "What do you know?! I have great ambitions, and I have a premonition that I will succeed! You don''t know anything, so what qualifications do you have to teach me? Who are you?" "I''ve said it all. You don''t have the appearance of an emperor in your destiny. If you insist, I can''t help it." The woman in black gauze said something, as if she was afraid that Tie Yi would not believe it, and added, "I will Looking at the astrology and horoscope, many things have been predestined since birth. Even if one can change one''s destiny sometimes, it is predestined long ago." "Okay, don''t play tricks here, do you think you can do witchcraft if you''re dressed in black?" Tie Yi glared at the black-veiled woman dissatisfied, "Go away quickly, don''t be an eyesore here, you''ll make me worry about my life No guarantee!" Before the woman in black veil made a sound, a fluffy little leopard emerged from her arms, and roared angrily at Tie Yi, the sound was not loud, but the aura was particularly astonishing. "This... Isn''t this the little leopard from last time?" Tie Yi was stunned, he was absolutely right, that leopard was the one that brought him into the cave, "Give it to me quickly, I want it Take me to find that cave again!" Chapter 2074 Tie Yi was full of thoughts about going back to the previous cave, and seeing the cub now, his eyes lit up even more, "Hurry up and give me that cub, or I won''t be polite!" The woman in black veil appeared inexplicably. Although Tie Yi thought she looked familiar, he didn''t have time to think about it, he only wanted to get the cub. He believed that as long as there was that cub, he would definitely be able to walk into that crystal cave! "Are you sure you want it?" There was a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of the woman in black gauze, and she actually threw the cub over, "Then I''ll give it to you!" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to grab the cub in her arm, and threw it towards Tieyi. Tie Yixin stepped forward to catch the cub, but the next second he froze in place, unable to move. Because the cub that was thrown towards him suddenly grew in size in mid-air, turning into a giant money leopard taller than a human! It has a huge body, its huge sharp claws are shining coldly in the afterglow of the setting sun, and the ferocious sharp teeth in its mouth are even more chilling! Tie Yi looked at the giant leopard like Mount Tai in astonishment, and some vague memories flashed in his mind... He stood by the stream, and there was also a cheetah rushing towards him, but it was not as big as this one, but it was enough to scare people. Later... It seemed that Hui''er was bitten by a poisonous snake. He ran to help her, but he fell down from the poison, and saw Dalbe''s disgusted eyes in a daze... And then... Tie Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally remembered why the black-veiled woman in front of him looked so familiar! When he fell into a coma, he once woke up in a daze, and it was the woman in front of him who fed her something cool! The recovery of memory made Tie Yi panicky. He always thought that he was rescued by Hui''er, but now that he thinks about it carefully, there is no cure for being bitten by a poisonous snake. The woman in front of him should be the one who saved him! "Aw¡ª!" As Tie Yi thought about it, the huge leopard landed firmly in front of his eyes, and the fishy smell from it hit Tie Yi''s face directly, making it difficult for him to breathe. "You..." Tie Yi could hardly stand still, pointing at the black-veiled girl trembling, "It''s you, it''s you!" "Remember?" the black-gauze girl smiled mischievously, "I''ll say it again for the last time, this is not the place you should come to. If you want to survive, you should leave now. It''s still too late." Tie Yi looked at the giant leopard that was close at hand, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and backed away tremblingly, "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go!" The giant leopard stared at Tie Yi with its golden round animal eyes, as if it would pounce on it in the next second. Anyone stared at by such a beast would shudder, let alone Tie Yi who was so close. He quickly walked into the wild grass and disappeared. After waiting for a while for Tie Yi to leave, the girl in black gauze smiled and waved to the giant leopard that had suddenly grown in size, "Okay, people are far away, you don''t have to pretend to be big to scare people." The giant leopard flicked its tail, and turned to Hei Sha Nu leisurely. When it came to her, it had already changed into the appearance of a cub before, raising its two front paws to beg for a hug. It was so cute. The black-veiled woman bent down to pick up the cub, and pointed her finger at its round nose, "Fortunately, you only need to be scary, otherwise we would have a headache." The leopard cub was rubbing against her arm, as if it was a cute pet looking for a treat, and there was no trace of the horror of the giant beast just now. The woman in black gauze held the cub and looked around, making sure that no one had spotted her, then turned around and walked to the stone wall, fumbling with her right hand a few times. Surprisingly, the surrounding area was surprisingly quiet, and a gap that was as wide as a person was slowly exposed on the stone wall that was still sealed just now. The girl in black yarn immediately walked in with the cub in her arms. This scene is simply unimaginable, just as fantastic as Ali Baba using a mantra to open the cave of the forty thieves with hidden treasures. After the black-gauze girl entered, the gap closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looked natural from the outside, and it was impossible to tell that it had ever been opened. The howling mountain wind was blowing outside the mountain, making the weeds rustle, making it quite bleak. After a long time, a figure of Youdao came out from the grass, it turned out to be Tie Yi who had gone and returned! He strode towards the mountain wall, his face was full of joy, he had already guessed the mystery inside. It seems that there is a mechanism at the entrance of the cave here, but he didn''t find it, so he mistakenly thought that the entrance of the cave disappeared mysteriously. And the organ that opened the hole must be where the black-veiled woman was groping for just now! It turned out that Tie Yi didn''t leave just now, but slipped back after walking a certain distance. He was full of thoughts about finding the treasure and overthrowing Dalbe, so he was not willing to leave like this. Even knowing that there was a giant leopard beside the black-veiled girl, she was still reluctant to give up the wealth she was about to acquire. It was also because Tie Yi turned back quietly that he was surprised to see the scene of the black-veiled girl opening the cave. It seems that he bumped into it by mistake before, no wonder those people who went up the mountain to hunt for treasure couldn''t find it. Tie Yi knew that the black-veiled girl was not simple, so he carefully hid his figure, and only after she walked in did he dare to come over to check. People are making money and birds are dying for food. Knowing that there is a strange amethyst hidden in the cave, and there may even be a treasure that can rival the country, how can Tie Yi give up? He recalled the actions of the black-veiled girl just now, and after groping on the cliff for a while, he finally touched two small holes with his fingers, and tried to reach in and press them. Sure enough, after exerting force with the fingers, there was a rebounding tactile sensation immediately, and it was obvious that this was the mechanism. Tie Yi had carefully looked around the mountain several times before, but his line of sight was always at the same level as his eyes, and he didn''t think of stepping on his feet to look up, so naturally he ignored the two inconspicuous holes. As Tieyi''s finger was pressed into the small hole, the caves that were closed just now suddenly opened up, revealing the same narrow gap as before. Tie Yi looked at the gap that opened silently, and knew that it must be a mechanism technique that had been lost for hundreds of years. The wisdom of the ancients is undeniable, wooden cows and horses, Luban machine kites, whatever you pick up, it is definitely a black technology that subverts the eyeballs. Even today, the wisdom of the ancestors cannot be deciphered, and how many treasures have been submerged in the long river of time. Especially the cave in front of him, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Tie Yi wouldn''t have believed that this natural stone wall could be an ingenious mechanism. Tie Yi looked at the secluded gap, and resolutely got in, his face full of cruelty. He had already made up his mind to go in and grab the black-veiled girl, and force him to find out the secret of this cave! As for the transforming leopard that was following the black-veiled girl, Tie Yi didn''t believe it was a real giant leopard at all, but thought that the sudden transformation just now was a kind of cover-up. Because he has confronted a real giant leopard head-on, the eyes of a real ferocious beast are full of bloodthirsty hostility, which is the intimidating aura that comes with adulthood. Chapter 2075 After the transformation of the cub just now, although it was extremely shocking, its golden pupils were exceptionally calm, and it still looked at the world with a trace of curiosity. Tie Yi believed that his guess was not wrong. He speculated that the black-veiled girl must have mastered some kind of lost skills. As for the giant leopard, it must have been transformed, otherwise he wouldn''t have muttered that only It needs to be scary enough. After thinking about it for a while, Tie Yi became even more convinced that his guess was correct, and strode into the cave, intending to figure it out. The crystal was still shining inside the cave, and Tie Yi walked in, but he didn''t find the girl in black yarn and the cub. Just as he was wondering, he heard the voice of the girl in black yarn from inside, and leaned over cautiously. In the middle of the cave, the huge amethyst was still standing, but Tie Yi found that there seemed to be another gap there. He didn''t dare to think too much, all his attention was focused on the girl in black gauze standing behind the huge crystal, and he held his breath to listen to what she was saying. The girl in black gauze didn''t know that someone had slipped in, she took off the layer of black gauze wrapped around her body, revealing the crescent white dress she was wearing underneath, she was a girl with bright eyes and kind eyes. She threw the black gauze on the amethyst casually, bent down and picked up the cub on the ground, and softly blamed, "You, you always like to run around, you are so naughty! You know that no outsiders are allowed in the cave, so it hurts you." I forgot to close the door several times in order to find you." It turned out that whether it was Darbe or Tie Yi, the reason why they were able to enter this cave was entirely because the woman in black gauze was too hasty when she went out and forgot to close the entrance of the cave. The reprimanded cub seemed to know that he was wrong, and slid into the girl''s arm with a flattering face. "It''s useless to flatter you, I will punish you not to eat tonight." The girl laughed softly, and Tie Yi suddenly jumped out around Amethyst, wrapping her arms around her delicate neck without any precautions. "Say! Who are you! What''s the secret of this cave!" Tie Yi asked in a cold voice, wrapping his arms around the girl forcefully, causing her face to turn red immediately. The cub in the girl''s arm immediately jumped down, hugged Tie Yi''s leg and began to bite, but it couldn''t turn into the giant leopard it was before. This time Tie Yi made the right bet, just now he guessed that the appearance of the giant leopard had something to do with the girl in black yarn, and now it seems that it is indeed the case! As long as the girl in black gauze is controlled by him, that cub is nothing to be afraid of! The girl who was strangled was speechless, and said angrily, "If I hadn''t saved you last time, you would have died a long time ago! How can you avenge your kindness now? Sure enough, people in the world are ordinary people, and they are not worthy of sympathy and friendship!" "It''s because you saved me that I killed you without stepping down." Tie Yi''s tone was still ruthless, he used his toes to pick up the black veil on the crystal, tied the girl up, and couldn''t even move his fingers. Although he still couldn''t figure out how she manipulated the cub into a giant leopard, he knew that as long as he tied the girl in black yarn tightly, he would be right! As for the cub who was still holding his calf and chewing non-stop, Tie Yi ignored it directly, after all, those weak teeth couldn''t even bite his pants. After tying up the black gauze girl, Tie Yi knelt down and looked at her, "Tell me, what is your name, why do you live in a cave, and what is the mystery here?" The girl in black yarn was annoyed by Tie Yi''s shamelessness, her little face turned pale with anger, "I really shouldn''t have saved you back then, you are the Zhongshan wolf who crossed the river and demolished the bridge!" "It''s a good metaphor." Tie Yi was not angry, but instead laughed wickedly. "The Zhongshan wolf is also good, at least it has sharp minions. Answer my question honestly, so as not to suffer later." "What do you want?" The girl in black gauze seemed to have lost all her spiritual power, she glared at Tie Yi angrily, and in the next second she saw Tie Yi stand up holding the cub by the neck. "If I just throw it out like this, I don''t know if it will die on the crystal next to it?" Tie Yi''s tone was threatening, as if the girl in black gauze would throw the cub in her hand without answering. "Aww, aww¡ª" The cub who was held in his hand roared angrily, trying hard to catch Tie Yi with its short claws, but it was too short to reach, it looked so cute Distressing. "You are shameless!" The girl in black gauze was obviously afraid that the cub would be hurt, "You put it down a bit first, and I''ll talk about it later!" "A little bit?" Tie glanced at the cub in his hand, which was covered with beautiful money plaques. "The name is quite appropriate. I''ll let it go now. You''d better explain it clearly." The girl in black gauze bit her lower lip in embarrassment, as if she had made up her mind, "Okay, I won''t be as brazen as you!" If she had known that her momentary kindness led to the current situation, she should have allowed Tie Yi to die at that time. "Let''s talk," Tie Yi leisurely took two steps back, deciding to stay away from that weird spar, so as not to cause complications. The girl in black glared at Tieyi, took a deep breath, and then said, "My name is Li Shan, and I am a descendant of General Li Mu. This..." "Wait!" Tie Yi quickly stopped, "Did I hear it wrong or are you deliberately lying to me? Li Mu doesn''t seem to have the same surname as you, does it?" "That''s because of the rebellion that year. My ancestors were almost slaughtered. Those who escaped by chance had to change their surnames in order to survive." Li Shan puffed up her cheeks angrily, "It''s better if you don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to talk at all!" Tie Yi nodded in relief, "Of course I have to listen. Tell me carefully, what is the purpose of this cave, and the treasure, you''d better tell me where it is!" "Back when Li Mu rebelled, he indeed accumulated a lot of wealth. Later, he failed and was beheaded, and his close relatives of the same clan died, and the survivors buried him in the Goddess Peak. He also set up many organs, fearing that the huge wealth will lead to catastrophe. Li Shan said with some guilt, "My ancestors were ordered to stay here, and it has been safe for hundreds of years, but something went wrong here." Tie Yi was a little disbelieving, "Could it be that you have always lived in this mountain? How is this possible?" "Why is it impossible? What''s wrong with being in the mountains? The air is fresh, the food is natural, far away from the hustle and bustle of the world and utilitarianism, working at sunrise and resting at sunset, it''s just boundless comfort." Li Shan sighed as she spoke, "It''s a pity that I''m too incompetent to be as perfect as my ancestors, but I still made the treasure come alive, making the entire Goddess Peak covered in blood." Ever since the news of the treasure in Shennvfeng got out, there have been wave after wave of people looking for treasure. However, there are many ferocious beasts in the deep mountains, and there are traps in the caves, so countless people died because of it. This Goddess Peak is towering and precipitous, and it looks like a supernatural workmanship, but in fact, half of the mountainside has already been hollowed out. Chapter 2076 Those treasure hunters didn''t know that the real entrance was here, as long as they broke in from other places, they would end up dead on the spot. Every time Li Shan saw those who died, she shook her head and sighed, and finally understood what it means to die for money. Her words made Tieyi think of the horrific corpses he encountered when he came to Goddess Peak before, and asked subconsciously, "Could it be that you killed all those people?" Li Shan glared at Tie Yi fiercely, "If I had been so cruel, I would have watched your intestines rotted by the snake venom, and would never have saved you! You ungrateful villain!" She was a "villain" on the left and a "shameless" on the right. Tie Yi didn''t take it to heart, he only wanted to know the truth about Shennv Peak. What''s more, it was indeed Li Shan who rescued him when he was poisoned. Although Tie Yi was blinded by profit, he was not a real heinous person. Otherwise, when he sneaked in just now, he would have directly killed Li Shan. "It seems that this is not a place where the treasure is hidden. The real treasure has other mysteries, and there are many traps inside." Tie Yi cautiously glanced at the crystal stone beside him, and asked with eyebrows raised, "Tell me first, what is going on with the crystal in this cave? Why is it so weird?!" Li Shan glared, "Hmph, you came here for the crystal here, and you want to mirror another yourself!" When Li Shan poked at the center, Tie Yi laughed loudly, "You are right, but before that, I want to find out what the hell this is!" Before, Tie Yi wanted to figure it out by himself, but now that he has Li Shan''s living dictionary, he just needs to ask it out. Li Shan turned her head fiercely and didn''t intend to say anything more, "Evil breeds madness, and darkness comes from sin. You don''t have the appearance of an emperor in your life, even if you give everything, you will end up with nothing but a waste of effort!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Enraged by this sentence, Tie Yi grabbed Li Shan''s long hair with his left hand, and held the dagger drawn from his leg with his right hand, threatening, "You can choose to tell me the truth, or, Let me draw a few lines on your pretty little face." "Despicable and shameless!" Li Shan''s lips trembled with anger, regretting again why she gave Tie Yi the snake medicine in the first place, "I don''t know what they are, I have seen these crystals since I was born, father and mother They never let me get too close, saying that they will confuse people''s hearts, and only people with pure hearts will not be induced, but will get supreme benefits." "Bullshit is bewitching people!" Tie Yiyi''s pupils tightened, and there was a rage inside, "Those things can become, people, become exactly like themselves! This is simply witchcraft, and you, you just made that little leopard Getting bigger is also evil witchcraft!" Li Shan rolled her eyes speechlessly, "I can only do some simple stargazing and horoscopes, I can barely make a few snake medicines, and I don''t know witchcraft at all." "Really? Then how do you explain the cub just now? Then obviously..." Tie Yi thought for a while, and didn''t know how to describe the scene he just saw. witchcraft!" "That''s right, when your mirror image jumped out, did you also feel that you knew witchcraft?" Li Shan retorted, before explaining reluctantly, "I brought that cub here since I was a child." , It is a cub with pure thoughts, but when it is naughty, it will run to nibble on that crystal. Later, I found that as long as it is too emotional, it will instantly become a giant leopard. When the emotion recovers, it will return to its original appearance. " Tie Yi didn''t believe it at all, "Nonsense, I picked it up just now, and I haven''t seen it change! You manipulated it, and you are still talking here." Li Shan sneered, "Really? That''s because it''s too close to this huge crystal. If you don''t believe me, just lead us out of this cave, and I''ll prove it to you. Is this the truth?" "Ha, I won''t verify this unless my brain is short-circuited. It''s better that it can''t change here." Tie Yi is not that stupid. What he fears most is the sudden change of the cub. Is confident. Tie Yi looked at the cave and found that the cub had long since disappeared without a trace, so he ignored it and pointed to a stone doorway on the innermost side, "Where is the real entrance to the treasure? Also, the door Whose are those two white bones outside!" "They..." Li Shan had a hesitant expression on her face, she stretched out her hand tied behind her back, and sprinkled a handful of white powder on the iron. It turned out that after Li Shan had talked to Tie Yi for so long, the cub had already sneaked behind Li Shan and bit off the black veil that bound her! Unprepared, Tie Yi quickly backed away, still coughing repeatedly, "Ahem, what is this! Is it poisonous?!" When he finally waved away the white powder, he found that Li Shan had disappeared. "Ahem, damn it!" Tie Yi stomped his feet angrily, and quickly chased out of the cave, but he never found Li Shan who ran away. Tie Yi didn''t dare to continue chasing, turned around and walked back to the cave, anxious to copy the mirror image man. He believed that Li Shan would not dare to come back after escaping, and the matter of the treasure can be put aside for now. The most important thing at the moment is to quickly get out the mirror person to help him fight against Dalbe. Goddess Peak has already been immersed in the dark night, and the surroundings are pitch black, like the eternal night that is about to set off a storm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country Y. Since Fu''s mother left, Yun Yi spent the rest of the time taking care of Xiao Feifan with Leng Yue, except for occasionally going to the company to handle affairs. The little girl is very cute, she greets people with a smile every day, and she never cries at all, so she is very worry-free to take care of. In his spare time, Yun Yi would take Xiao Feifan and Leng Yue for a walk outside, and the family of three had a good time. But there are also times that make people worry, that is, little Feifan has a pair of pointed ears since he was born. Although there is no animal hair on them, the weird shape is completely different from that of humans. Every time she went out, Leng Yue would be very nervous about little Feifan''s ears, for fear that she would be seen by others, so she always put on a small hat to cover her up. Looking at Leng Yue who was nervous all the way, Yun Yi was very helpless. He tried to persuade Leng Yue not to pay too much attention to Xiao Feifan''s ears, but it didn''t work. Just like now, Yun Yi was walking on the beach with Xiao Feifan in his arms, and Leng Yue was staring at Xiao Feifan''s ears the whole time, not daring to relax for a second. Yun Yi shook his head helplessly, "Baby, can you not care about it, no one will pay special attention to our little princess'' ears." Leng Yue stubbornly shook her head, "No, regardless of human beings or other races, they all instinctively like beautiful things. I hope my baby is perfect and everyone likes her." Chapter 2077 "Now everyone likes her very much. Didn''t you see that several people rushed to take a photo with her, saying that they had never seen such a cute baby?" Yun Yi continued to comfort Leng Yue, "You are just too nervous, no one will care about this, really." Leng Yue didn''t listen to persuasion at all, always felt that if little Feifan showed her two pointed ears, she would immediately attract a lot of ridicule. Just as she was about to explain to Yun Yi, a storm blew up on the beach, and the little pink hat on Xiao Feifan''s head was swept away at a speed that could not cover her ears. "Oh my God!" Leng Yue exclaimed, and quickly bent down to pick up the hat that was blown away by the wind, almost fell down on the beach in panic. Yun Yi hurriedly followed, and the little Feifan in his arms was amused by Leng Yue''s panic-stricken behavior, and her soft voice clucked all over the floor like silver bells. "Wow, what a cute baby, shall we ask for a group photo?" A couple walked towards each other, the woman was attracted by Xiao Feifan''s sweet smile, and looked forward to Chao Yunyi''s approach. The boyfriend next to her suddenly grabbed her, and could not help but pull her to the side, avoiding Yun Yi, "It''s better not to, that baby''s ears are so strange." "Really? I didn''t pay attention," the woman said, wanting to take a closer look, facing Shang Yunyi''s gloomy eyes, she was so frightened that she immediately turned her gaze away, and quickly walked away with her boyfriend. Although they walked far away, what they said reached Leng Yue''s ears clearly. She bent down and grabbed the pink beach hat that finally stopped rolling down, tears pattered on the instep of her feet. When she raised her head, there were already two tear marks on Leng Yue''s face, and her thin shoulders trembled slightly because of sadness. She couldn''t accept that her daughter was treated like a monster, and she couldn''t look directly at even the slightest strange look. Leng Yue doesn''t want her daughter to be dominated by stars, she just hopes that her daughter can grow up freely like a normal child without living under strange eyes. Yun Yi noticed something was wrong with Leng Yue, and immediately walked over, distressed and asked, "Crying?" "Why are you crying, fool." Yun Yi hurriedly took over the pink beach hat and put it on little Feifan, then embraced Leng Yue, who was weeping silently, "Don''t think so much, these are really unimportant." Leng Yue couldn''t stop her tears, "No, this is very important to me! Ah Yi, please, let''s go and do corrective surgery for Xiao Feifan! I really don''t want her to live under the strange eyes of others. here, really." Looking at Leng Yue who was crying sadly, Yun Yi immediately nodded and agreed, "Okay, as long as you don''t cry. The corrective surgery is not complicated, but Fei Fan has to bear the postoperative pain." Leng Yue hugged Fei Fan in Yun Yi''s arms into her arms, and apologized to her, "I''m sorry baby, it''s all Mommy''s fault, causing you to suffer the pain of surgery at such a young age, I''m sorry." Little Feifan is only three months old, and still doesn''t understand what Leng Yue said, but she is smart enough to see that Leng Yue is in a bad mood, so she stretches out her limp little hands to help Leng Yue wipe off the tears on her face, and then Posted it, giggling. Although Xiao Feifan still doesn''t know how to express, but her actions have made it clear that she wants Leng Yue to smile as happily as she does. "Okay, okay, I really don''t cry anymore, you see our little princess wants you to be happy." Yun Yi coaxed Leng Yue in a low voice, and walked back to the car with her arms in his arms. Leng Yue hugged Xiao Feifan and sat in the co-pilot, still full of guilt, "This is all my fault, I caused Xiao Feifan, I..." "Stop blaming yourself, baby, I''ll arrange corrective surgery now." Yun Yi said and made a phone call, and arranged for his personal doctor to prepare for corrective surgery immediately. As for what needs to be corrected, Yun Yi didn''t say much, just let the doctor wait, saying that it would be clear when he saw it. After arranging everything, Yun Yi drove the sad-faced Leng Yue to Yun''s private hospital. Yun Yi hugged Xiao Feifan and got out of the car, followed by Leng Yue, only then did he see a group of people standing at the entrance of the hospital, waiting to welcome them. Leng Yue was obviously taken aback, she didn''t want more people to know about her daughter''s ears. Yun Yi obviously knew her concerns, raised his hand to call the dean, and said in a deep voice, "Let them all go down, corrective surgery is not difficult for you, just bring an assistant." The dean has served the Yun family for decades, and has already reached the age of retirement, yet he is still in charge of the operation of the hospital. He has a lot of experience in surgery, and simple corrective surgery is really easy. According to Yun Yi''s instructions, the grey-haired dean led Yun Yi and Leng Yue to the surgery preparation facility, and then asked respectfully, "Mr. Yun, what kind of corrective surgery is it?" Yun Yi hugged little Feifan, and gently took off the pink beach hat on her head, "Ears, you just need to help my daughter correct her ears." The assistant standing behind the dean gasped, and uneasily pushed down the eyes on the bridge of his nose. It was the first time he had seen such weird ears. Although the little baby girl in front of her has fair skin and fair skin, the outlines are clearly pointed ears of a beast, but they are not covered with fluff. Is this a genetic mutation? The assistant looked at the dean with some doubts, but the dean glared at him fiercely, "Why are you in a daze, hurry up and prepare the surgical instruments." "Yes, I''ll prepare right now." The assistant didn''t dare to lose his mind, and immediately prepared the equipment needed for the operation. Yun Yi looked at the dean with a displeased expression, "You must not spread a word about today''s incident, otherwise, you will know the result." "Yes, Mr. Yun, please don''t worry, I have been staying at home today. I haven''t heard or seen anything." The dean said seriously, and almost patted his chest to reassure, "Even my assistant, she And I won¡¯t say a word more.¡± "Well, go get ready." Yun Yi ordered in a cold voice, then looked down at the little Feifan in his arms, "Fanfan is obedient, you may have to go into the operating room alone later, you must be brave!" Leng Yue lightly held Xiao Feifan''s hand, "Fanfan, Mommy will always be outside cheering for you, you will soon become like a normal child, nothing will happen." The young Feifan didn''t know that there would be an operation waiting for him soon, and his big eyes rolled around, making him very cute. "Mr. Yun, I''m ready. The operation can start at any time." The director softly consulted Yun Yi, "But before the operation, I need to carefully examine her body to ensure that everything is safe." "Okay." Yun Yi nodded slightly, agreeing to the dean''s request. The dean waved his hand lightly, and his assistant immediately pushed over the sterile cart, intending to collect little Feifan''s blood sample. Chapter 2078 "Although the blood sample is collected very quickly, it will still be painful if it is not enough. So Mr. Yun, please take care to comfort the young lady." The director said, already familiar with disinfecting little Feifan''s fingers. The cool alcohol wiped Xiao Feifan''s white, almost transparent fingertips, making her laugh out loud, thinking she was playing with her. Just the next second, little Feifan grinned and cried, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." The pain from the blood collection needle piercing her fingertips made her cry on the spot, and she wanted to retract her fingers, but her delicate fingertips were pinched by the dean, and she couldn''t retract at all, and was squeezed out more for testing. blood sample. "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... Fortunately, the blood sample was collected very quickly, the dean quickly let go of Xiao Feifan''s hand, and motioned for the assistant to take the blood sample for testing, and then apologized, "Mr. Yun, it is really painful to collect the blood sample, I guess the young lady needs to be coaxed. " Yun Yi couldn''t help feeling distressed, and started pacing back and forth in the sterile room with Xiao Feifan in his arms, "Fanfan, don''t cry, don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt anymore." However, his consolation didn''t help, little Feifan was still weeping uncontrollably, his little mouth pouted in aggrieved way, and the expression on his face made people feel distressed. "I''m sorry baby, it''s all Mommy''s fault, baby don''t cry." Leng Yue wished she could take the pain for Xiao Feifan, and softly coaxed her, "Come on, Mommy hugs, it won''t hurt anymore." Seeing Leng Yue''s heartbroken look, Yun Yi couldn''t help but suggest, "If you don''t want to have an operation, let''s not do it! The little guy just cried like this just to collect blood samples. If she really needs an operation, wouldn''t she cry even harder." Leng Yue refused to agree, "No, I don''t want the baby to suffer, but it''s for her own good. When she grows up, she will understand my good intentions." As a mother, how could Leng Yue be willing to let the doctor do the knife for little Feifan! But in order for Xiao Feifan to grow up smoothly in the future and not become the object of others'' comments with strange eyes, she must be ruthless. "Mr. Yun, all the tests have been done, and now we can perform corrective surgery on Miss." The director opened the door of the sterile room and asked Yun Yi and Leng Yue to go out, "Please wait outside for a while. This surgical correction may take a little longer." "How much longer?" Leng Yue was worried, "Can I go in and stay with Fei Fan? If she doesn''t see me for a long time, she will definitely cry." Yun Yi followed suit, feeling very worried about Xiao Feifan, and wanted to go into the operating room to have a look, "Yes, we''ll just stand aside and won''t disturb you." The dean directly rejected their request, "I''m afraid this is not possible. We need to be highly concentrated to ensure nothing goes wrong. To be honest, your presence will only affect my work and will not bring any benefits." Now that the dean has already talked about this, Yun Yi and Leng Yue had no choice but to give up, and reluctantly handed over the little Feifan in their arms to the dean. Yun Yi whispered, with a particularly reluctant expression on his face, "You must take good care of her, and don''t scare her." Leng Yue was also full of reluctance, "Yes, don''t scare my baby, she has always been very obedient and obedient." The dean became even more nervous now, but he had no choice but to take over the job, "President Yun, please rest assured, I will definitely do my best to complete this operation." After speaking, he took Xiao Feifan over. Who knew that little Feifan, who was still obediently nestled in Leng Yue''s arms just now, saw the dean''s white coat and remembered the scene where the blood sample was taken just now, and burst into tears instantly, "Wooooooooooow..." She cried very sadly, staring at Yun Yi with teary eyes, and stretched out her two little hands towards Yun Yi, wanting him to hug her and leave. Looking at little Feifan who was staring at him eagerly, Yun Yi was very worried, "Baby, my baby..." Little Feifan kept sobbing, her shoulders kept shrugging because of crying loudly, her hands turned to Yun Yi desperately, and finally got a piece of clothes corner, she held it tightly and refused to let go. Leng Yue had already cried into tears with distress, and she was very sad that little Feifan was going to suffer in the operating room, but she had to force herself to be hard-hearted and ignore the little guy''s cries. She just wants her daughter to become a normal person, and corrective surgery is definitely the best way. As a mother, she has to harden her heart. Leng Yue tried hard to persuade herself that she must turn a blind eye to Xiao Feifan''s crying. But her heart couldn''t ignore it at all, her tears had already rolled down, she almost rushed over to snatch Xiao Feifan and escaped. Just when Leng Yue forced herself to be cruel, Yun Yi looked down at the little hand tightly clutching the corner of his clothes, and couldn''t stand it anymore. He stretched out his hand to hug little Feifan into his arms, and coaxed him softly, "Fanfan didn''t cry, it was Daddy''s fault, and he shouldn''t impose his will on you. Let''s not do it, let''s go home now, okay?" ?¡± The cry of little Feifan who came out of the dean''s arms finally subsided, and the look in his eyes was no longer afraid, but his mood was still not very stable, and he kept shrugging his shoulders and sobbing. "Fan Fan, don''t cry, don''t cry, Daddy will apologize to you, okay? It''s all Daddy''s fault, he didn''t take good care of you." Yun Yi coaxed his precious daughter distressedly, regretting his decision just now. His little baby is still so small, but he is going to be sent to the cold operating room for some bullshit corrective surgery! What happened to the pointy ears? ! Who said there must be human ears to be perfect! He doesn''t believe in this evil! In the future, if someone dares to mock Fei Fan''s sharp ears, he will definitely make that life worse than death! Yun Yi, who had made up his mind, became domineering in an instant, hugged Xiao Feifan and walked out, "Go, Daddy will take you home! Get out of this damn place now!" Yun Yi''s heart was about to be torn apart by the little guy''s tragic crying just now, he had already made up his mind that he would never give Yun Feifan any bullshit corrective surgery! Leng Yue has been crying for a long time. On the one hand, she feels sorry for Xiao Feifan who will undergo the pain of the operation later, and on the other hand, she is worried that she will suffer strange ridicule from others if she does not have the operation. Especially seeing that Yun Yi had made it clear that he would not perform surgery on Yun Feifan, Leng Yue was even more troubled, "Ah Yi, is it really okay for us to do this? I''m so worried about the future..." "Don''t worry, baby, we will take care of Fanfan''s future together, and I will never allow anyone to mock her!" Yun Yi declared domineeringly, "She is my Yun Yi''s daughter, those who dare to mock her must be impatient! As long as they are in my territory, don''t even try to look at my daughter strangely!" Chapter 2079 Leng Yue was so entangled, with a dilemma on her face, looking at Yun Feifan who was still lying in Yun Yi''s arms sobbing non-stop, finally sighed leisurely, "Maybe I was really wrong, I really I care too much about other people''s opinions, and I don''t want our precious daughter to suffer any harm." "You didn''t. It''s because I didn''t take good care of you that you''re so unconfident in me." Yun Yi said as he hugged Leng Yue into his arms, then turned to look at the dean beside him, "The corrective surgery is cancelled. Forget about today." "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun, I will keep my mouth shut." The dean nodded respectfully, and then said in a low voice, "Mr. Yun, when I checked the blood sample for the young lady just now, I found that her body functions are very different from ours. I think her young lady is now She''s still young, so don''t worry about her ears for the time being. When she grows up, maybe she will automatically hide those pointed ears." The dean said it with certainty, because he had seen from the blood test results just now that Yun Feifan actually carried the gene of a beast. This genetic map is very similar to that of a wolf. Although the dean doesn''t understand why this happens, he has a vague intuition that Yun Feifan''s ears should be actively hidden in the future. This is the survival of animals seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. instinct. " What the dean said made Yun Yi''s eyes widen in surprise, "How sure are you of what you just said?" "Three points, this is just my guess." The dean replied truthfully, "The little princess is still young, I suggest Mr. Yun to observe patiently and don''t rush to perform surgery on her." Yun Yi had long given up on the idea of ??having surgery, and now hearing what the dean said, he completely kicked Yun Feifan''s idea of ??having corrective surgery far away. "Well, she is different from ordinary people, your guess is right!" Yun Yi nodded approvingly, "That''s all for today, you can lead the assistant and leave." The dean nodded, and waved to the assistant to follow him to leave. The young assistant looked at little Feifan''s pointed ears again, and then hurried out of the sterile room with the dean. Little Feifan, who was leaning against Yun Yi''s arms, watched the doctor in a white coat leave, and finally stopped sobbing, her little face nestled on Yun Yi''s shoulder and kept dawdling, so obedient and cute. Yun Yi held Xiao Feifan with his left hand, and blocked Leng Yue''s thin shoulder with his right hand. The family of three left the sterile room and got into the RV they drove when they got up. Along the way, Yun Yi coaxed Leng Yue patiently, until she finally had a smile on her face, and then she was relieved. To Yun Yi, he didn''t care about Xiao Feifan''s sharp ears at all, what he really cared about was the worry on Leng Yue''s face. In order to reassure Leng Yue before, he agreed to perform surgery on little Feifan, but when he saw little Feifan crying, he suddenly changed his mind in distress. It''s just that Leng Yue''s emotions still need to be appeased, Yun Yi really doesn''t want to see her bothering about this matter anymore. "Baby, rest assured, I believe Fanfan will be able to put away her sharp ears freely when she grows up." Yun Yi''s tone was exceptionally gentle, "She is your daughter! You can switch forms freely, I believe that Fanfan will definitely not be bad!" Leng Yue didn''t have any confidence in her heart at all, but she didn''t want to let little Feifan cry again, so she nodded helplessly, "I hope so!" "It must be like this. It would be great if Fu''s mother was here, and she could give us some references." Yun Yi regretted it after finishing speaking. He shouldn''t have brought up Fu''s mother at this time. The mood is even lower. Sure enough, Leng Yue cast her gaze out of the window quietly, sighed silently, and didn''t say anything more. Yun Yi quickly diverted her attention, "Yue''er, Fanfan seems to be hungry." Leng Yue lowered her head, and the cute little Feifan was having fun biting her little finger. Seeing the baby''s innocent smiling face, Leng Yue''s gloomy mood suddenly cleared up. She stretched out her hand and pulled out little Feifan''s fingers, coaxing her softly, "You can''t eat your fingers, are you hungry? Mommy will make milk powder for you .¡± The gloomy atmosphere in the car finally eased a lot, and Yun Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He drove Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan back home, and the expression on Leng Yue''s face finally eased, but there was still a bit of fatigue between her brows. Seeing that it was almost dusk, Yun Yi was afraid that Leng Yue would be tired after sitting in the car for so long, so he lay down with her in the bedroom to rest. Little Feifan cried for a long time in the sterile room before, but now she fell asleep as soon as she hit the bed. Leng Yue''s mood went back and forth, and she was so exhausted that she quickly fell asleep in Yun Yi''s warm embrace. Not long after Yun Yi fell asleep, his phone rang. He was afraid of disturbing Leng Yue who was sleeping soundly, so he got off the bed carefully and went outside to pick it up. "Qi Yu? What''s the matter?" Yun Yi looked outside and found that the sky had completely darkened. There was a noisy sound from the receiver, and Qi Yu''s voice was a little drunk, obviously drunk, "Ayi! Come on, hurry up and drink with me!" Yun Yi frowned in displeasure, "I want to accompany Yue''er to take care of my daughter, and I won''t go out at night recently." "One drink! Just one drink! I''m going to die!" Qi Yu yelled loudly, "If you don''t come, I''ll move the bar to your house, making it so noisy that you can''t sleep well at night! Come here, Just have a drink!" Knowing that Qi Yu really has this ability, Yun Yi shook his head helplessly, "Which bar are you in?" He didn''t want to drink, but wanted to see what happened to Qi Yu and how he drank like this. Qi Yu reported his address, Yun Yi glanced at Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan who were still sleeping deeply, turned around and walked out of the bedroom, and drove away into the night. He came to the bar soon, there was a lot of people inside, and the sound of playing discs made his ears buzz. Yun Yi passed through the crowd, and soon came to the box where Qi Yu was, pushed the door and walked in. Qi Yu was the only one in the private room, half lying on the soft sofa, pouring wine down his throat with his hand raised, and a pile of wine bottles rolled on the ground. "What''s wrong with you, why do you drink so much?" Yun Yi walked through the empty wine bottles all over the floor, came to Qi Yu, and stretched out his hand to take the bottle of foreign wine in his hand. Qi Yu dodged Yun Yi''s hand, gulped and gulped a few more mouthfuls, then threw the empty wine bottle on the ground, drunkenly took a picture of the place beside him, "Come, accompany me, let''s drink together!" Yun Yi didn''t come here to drink with Qi Yu at all, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you, what happened to you?" "Hi¡ª¡ª" Qi Yu hiccupped, looked up at Yun Yi, his eyes blushed with bewilderment, "Ah Yi, tell me, what''s wrong with me? Why should I be you?" The shadow of your stand-in!" Yun Yi frowned even higher, "What nonsense are you talking about? I am me and you are you, how could it be my shadow substitute!" Chapter 2080 "No, I''m not me, it''s you, your shadow and your substitute!" Qi Yu shook his head drunkenly, "I''m so stupid, I thought I met love, but who knew it was your spare tire! Yi, I If you did something wrong, you will be punished by God like this!" Yun Yi couldn''t listen to Qi Yu''s nonsense anymore, and asked with a frown, "What are you going crazy about? What is Murong Xue''s phone number? I''ll call her to pick you up." "No, don''t want her to pick me up!" Qi Yu''s reaction was very fierce, and he patted his chest and shouted loudly, "Ayi, do you know? Xiaoxue said that she never loved me! She will marry me, it is completely Because of you. Because only by marrying me can she have a normal relationship with you, because she loves you! Hahaha, isn''t that ironic!" The expression on Qi Yu''s face was extremely sad, "I didn''t expect Qi Yu to encounter such a bloody thing, I was just a spare tire, hehe, Xiaoxue told me that she loved you! Yi, you Tell me, what am I going to do now! What am I going to do?!" Yun Yi was shocked by these words, and frowned, "Qi Yu, what she thinks has nothing to do with me, what I love is Yue''er, and I never have any thoughts about Murong Xue." "Hehehe, you have no thoughts about her, but she has thoughts about you!" Qi Yu looked up in embarrassment, not wanting the tears in his eyes to be noticed by Yun Yi, "Ah Yi, am I now a laughing stock? Look at me What did it look like, to be played by a woman. Hahaha, I''m so fucking stupid!" Looking at the heartbroken Qi Yu, Yun Yi didn''t know what to say. Although Qi Yu is his brother, quarrels are the couple''s business after all, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere. Besides, Qi Yu was drunk again, so he didn''t know how much truth there was in his words. "Okay, stop drinking, I''ll take you back." Yun Yi said, forcefully picked up the drunk Qi Yu, and dragged him out of the bar. When the night wind blew outside, Qi Yu''s throat retched, pushed Yun Yi away, staggered against the wall, squatted down and vomited. He vomited for a while before recovering from the alcohol, raised his head and Yun Yi handed him some papers, "Stand up!" Seeing Yun Yi with a serious face, Qi Yu subconsciously stood up, he was half drunk just now. "No matter what you encounter, you have to work hard to solve it. Going out to drink is useless!" Yun Yi scolded Qi Yu in a low voice, "I''ll send you back first, have a good sleep, and wake up to solve the problem." Qi Yu''s eyes darkened, with a bitter smile on his face, "Otherwise? What else can I do? Don''t send me home, how can it be called home?" It''s not easy for Yun Yi to intervene and ask these questions, "Then where are you going? Stay at my house temporarily tonight." "No, I''ll deal with it in the car for a while." Qi Yu staggered and walked towards his luxury car, "Just like you said, after waking up, solve the problem in front of you completely. It''s impossible to escape." "You really don''t have to go back with me?" Yun Yi was a little worried. Qi Yu had already opened the car door and lay down, "No, I''ll sleep for a while. Now I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t want to go anywhere, so let''s go!" Seeing Qi Yu''s insistence, Yun Yi had no choice but to nod, "Well, call me anytime if you need anything." After finishing speaking, he turned around and got into his car, turned around and left, anxiously going back to take care of Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan. Qi Yu was lying in the car, the two lines of tears that he had held back for a long time could finally roll down unscrupulously. He stared blankly at the roof of the car, recalling the quarrel with Murong Xue during the day. Since Qi Yu and Murong Xue got married, the relationship between the two has never been salty or weak. No matter how hard Qi Yu takes care of Murong Xue, he will never get her smiling face. With the birth of her son Qi Rui, Murong Xue''s temper became even more volatile, she would often get angry for no reason, and would curse at her son who was only a few months old. Qi Yu could bear Murong Xue ignoring him, but he couldn''t bear her treating his infant son like this, and finally quarreled with her after he couldn''t bear it anymore. The unreasonable Murong Xue couldn''t quarrel with Qi Yu, and she took the initiative to tell the truth about her marriage to Qi Yu: she didn''t love him at all, and she always loved Yun Yi in her heart! It''s just that he couldn''t get close to Yun Yi, so he committed himself to marry Qi Yu, so that he could see Yun Yi more easily. Qi Yu couldn''t accept the facts Murong Xue said, and felt that there was nothing more vicious and cruel than this. He had always thought that he got married because of love, and never thought that everything came from hypocritical calculations! The words from Murong Xue''s mouth pierced Qi Yu''s heart like a knife, making him just want to get drunk and everything will return to normal when he wakes up. Qi Yu lay drowsy when the cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly. He took it out and took a look, and found that it was Murong Xue calling, hesitated for a while, hung up the phone and turned off the phone directly. Now he can''t face Murong Xue at all, he doesn''t even want to answer the phone, he just wants to sleep well without thinking about anything. After turning off the phone, the whole world became clear. Qi Yu, who was dominated by alcohol, closed his eyes and fell into a chaotic dream. When he woke up, it was already midnight. Qi Yu turned on his phone and found that he had received more than a dozen missed call notifications, all of which were from Murong Xue. He glanced at the quiet street outside the car window, thinking about his young son Qi Rui, and hurriedly drove towards home. When Qi Yu returned home, he found that the whole villa was brightly lit, he hesitated for a while, and walked in with a long sigh. Although he wasn''t ready to meet Murong Xue yet, but his son was still so young, Qi Yu didn''t want him to be affected by his quarrel with Murong Xue. As soon as Qi Yu entered the villa, he heard Qi Rui''s heart-piercing cry, and immediately followed the cry and walked in quickly, the scene of Murong Xue beating his son before flashed through his mind. Murong Xue''s temper is very violent, she won''t be beating Qi Rui again! With all his heart lifted, Qi Yu walked into the living room with big strides, and went upstairs in three steps at a time, only to find that the door of the bedroom was open, and Qi Rui''s crying came from inside. "Rui''er!" Qi Yu immediately came to the bedroom, and suddenly saw the young Qi Rui crawling on the floor, his eyes were swollen from crying. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Rui''er is good, Daddy hugs you." Qi Yu immediately hugged Qi Rui who was crying until his voice became hoarse, and looked around the bedroom, only to find that there was no sign of Murong Xue at all! Qi Yu hugged Qi Rui who was convulsed from crying, and found that his hands and feet were cold. He guessed that it was because he woke up and couldn''t find anyone, so he rolled off the bed and crawled on the floor again. hateful! Where did Murong Xue go? ! Is this how she takes care of her son! Qi Yu was furious, and carried Qi Rui all over the room to find Murong Xue. Chapter 2081 But when he turned around, he found that except for the young Qi Rui, there was no sign of Murong Xue in the entire villa! In the middle of the night, she left her infant son behind, where did she go! Qi Yu was hugging Qi Rui who was crying until he fell asleep, suffering from a headache, when he suddenly found a note left on the table in the living room, the familiar handwriting was clearly written by Murong Xue. He hurriedly picked up the font, there were only a few words on it, "Qi Yu, our combination was a mistake at all, the more time passed, the more ridiculous my original decision was! I can''t live with you anymore, Divorce, I will give you my son, I don''t want anything, I want to pursue my own happiness!" After reading the words on the note, Qi Yu felt as if his heart had been pierced by thousands of arrows, and he slumped down on the sofa holding Qi Rui in his arms. It turned out that in Murong Xue''s heart, he didn''t even have the qualifications to be a stand-in! How absurd she should say that their union was a mistake! Hehe, what he thought was a happy marriage turned out to be just torture to her... Qi Yu felt that he was extremely unbearable, and he completely woke up from the dream of love he thought he had. Murong Xue slapped him hard, forcing him to recognize the reality. Since she doesn''t want to continue at all, why should he be a cheap spare tire stand-in any more? Let''s get a divorce, it doesn''t matter if you leave, as long as Rui''er is here. Qi Yu sadly looked at Rui''er who was curled up in his arms, and laughed miserably, "Rui''er, we will be left with father and son from now on, Daddy will take good care of you." Before getting married, Qi Yu lived an unrestrained and comfortable life, and never thought that his marriage would end in failure. To be precise, he was abandoned by Murong Xue, and was thrown far away without hesitation like a pair of broken shoes. But it doesn''t matter, as long as he has his son by his side, as for that shit of love, he doesn''t care how far it goes! Early the next morning, Qi Yu cheered up and asked his assistant to find a nanny to take care of the young Qi Rui. Soon, the assistant found a gold medal nanny and brought her to Qi Yu. Qi Yu took a look. The nanny in front of him looked ordinary, and he looked like a simple and honest person. He was in his early twenties by visual inspection, and his eyes were a little cautious. "Don''t be afraid, your job is to take good care of Rui''er. I will hire another nanny to do other jobs." Qi Yu asked in a deep voice, "I heard that you took care of a family before, and you got the title of gold medal nanny?" "Yes, I... I didn''t have a job after divorce, so I became a nanny." The nanny was still a little embarrassed, "It''s my duty to take good care of the baby. Gold medals or not are nothing but names." "Very good, as long as you take good care of my son, I will not treat you badly." Qi Yu glanced at the information handed over by the assistant, and saw the nanny''s name, "Uh, Miao Chunhua, if you need anything in the future, just tell me , as long as it is within your power, I will agree. I also hope that you can take care of my Ruier like you take care of your own children." "Master, don''t worry. I like children the most. I was divorced because I couldn''t bear children." Miao Chunhua smiled softly, "I will definitely take good care of the young master, otherwise I will be struck by lightning. Put a hundred hearts at ease." After saying that, Miao Chunhua picked up Qi Rui and started playing with him. Miao Chunhua had experience before, and she was more comfortable taking care of the young Qi Rui, and soon became familiar with him, which made little Qi Rui giggle. Looking at Miao Chunhua who got along well with Qi Rui, Qi Yu nodded with satisfaction, thinking of Murong Xue''s impatient face when she took care of Qi Rui. Why did you think of her again? Is it not enough to feel humiliated? Qi Yu shook his head miserably, then turned around and went to do other things. He believes that Miao Chunhua can take good care of his children, because from the interaction between her and Qi Rui just now, it can be seen that she really likes children. That gentle look in his eyes cannot be pretended. Since Miao Chunhua came, Qi Rui''s happy laughter can be heard every day in the Qi family''s villa. Although he didn''t know much when he was young, he could understand who really liked him and couldn''t rely on Miao Chunhua. Qi Yu finally felt relieved and devoted himself to his work seriously. After experiencing this turmoil, he became more calm than before, and restrained a lot of cynical temper. Seeing that Qi Yu''s life was finally on the right track, and he was finally able to get out of the embarrassment of being abandoned by Murong Xue, things suddenly changed. On this day, Qi Yu was having a meeting in the company when he suddenly received a call from Miao Chunhua. He was afraid that something happened to Qi Rui, because Miao Chunhua knew the rules and would never call at this time. Qi Yu immediately pressed the answer button, and Miao Chunhua''s helpless voice came from inside, "Master, a woman broke in and said she was the hostess, and wanted to drive me away and take away the young master." What? hostess? hateful! Qi Yu clenched his left hand into a fist angrily, and immediately understood that it was Murong Xue who had returned. That hateful woman just left their father and son and left Qi Rui alone at home in the middle of the night. She doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all! Now she disappeared for so long, why did she suddenly come back! Qi Yu didn''t have time to think too much, and signaled the vice president to continue to take over the meeting, and walked downstairs while making a phone call, "You stay in the villa and don''t leave, without my permission, no one has the right to drive you away!" "Yes, master." Miao Chunhua hung up the phone, bravely hugged Qi Rui, and confronted Murong Xue who was staring at him. Although she just came to Qi''s villa not long ago, she really likes Qi Rui. The woman in front of her has such an arrogance that she doesn''t even know where she came from. Miao Chunhua is not at all worried about teaching the young Qi Rui to her. . It doesn''t matter if she does this job or not, but she must take good care of the young Qi Rui and prevent him from being hurt in the slightest! Murong Xue looked viciously at Miao Chunhua who was holding Qi Rui and didn''t let go, her face was distorted with anger, "You shameless woman, give me back my son!" Miao Chunhua plucked up her courage, and shook her head resolutely, "No, I don''t know your identity, and I won''t hand over the young master to you. He obviously dislikes you!" "Damn it, he is my son who was only born in ten months of pregnancy, what right do you have to not give it to me!" Murong Xue''s lungs were about to explode, "You rustic country bumpkin, believe it or not, you made me anxious, There are no dead bodies left!" Miao Chunhua was startled by Murong Xue''s vicious words, but she still insisted on her own principles, "I have already called the master, and he will be back soon. If you are the hostess, I will apologize to you, even if you let me leave Either way. But not now, I have to hand over the young master to the master, not you who I don''t know." Chapter 2082 Murong Xue was so angry that she almost gritted her silver teeth, "Okay, very good! Then wait for him to come back, and I''ll see how you kowtow to me to admit your mistake!" Miao Chunhua looked at the domineering Murong Xue, bit her lower lip and dared not say anything, held Qi Rui tightly in her hands and dared not let go. "Let go of your dirty hands, don''t touch my son''s face! Country bumpkin!" Murong Xue approached Miao Chunhua angrily, and was about to slap her when she raised her hand, "Bitch, let you leave my son!" Stay away!" Murong Xue''s slap was raised high, Miao Chunhua was afraid that she would hit Qi Rui who was being held in her arms, so she didn''t even bother to hide, her eyes were tightly closed, ready to be beaten. However, the expected slap did not fall for a long time, instead a cold voice sounded, "Have you had enough trouble!" That familiar voice instantly relieved Miao Chunhua, knowing that it was Qi Yu who had returned. She opened her eyes happily, and saw Qi Yu with a dark face, firmly holding Murong Xueluo''s wrist in mid-air, his eyes were full of impatience. If Qi Yu hadn''t come back in time, Murong Xue''s slap just now would have caused the corner of Miao Chunhua''s mouth to bleed. "Young Master Qi," Miao Chunhua nodded gratefully at Qi Yu, and took a few steps back with Qi Rui in her arms, out of Murong Xue''s range. Since Miao Chunhua called Qi Yu''s master last time, Qi Yu immediately corrected her, telling her not to be so reserved at all, and just call him Young Master Qi. Miao Chunhua was very grateful for Qi Yu''s approachability, and she did her best to take care of Qi Rui, which was the fundamental reason why she was ready to take Murong Xue''s slap just now. Murong Xue was throwing a tantrum, seeing that the slap could hit the face of the short-sighted maid in front of her, she never thought that she would be cut off by Qi Yu who came back. She stared at Qi Yu angrily, like a lioness out of control, "Qi Yu! Why did you stop me? She''s just a servant!" "Servant is human too," Qi Yu shook off Murong Xue''s hand, "She came to take care of Rui''er, not for you to beat her!" "Damn it, I want to beat her!" Murong Xue felt that her face had been refuted, and took a step forward angrily, "Since I came out to be a servant, I just came here to be scolded and angry. At worst, I would just give some money after the beating! To them For me, making money is more important than anything else!" Qi Yu held Murong Xue''s wrist again, looked at her ferocious face, and doubted his original vision very much in his heart, how could he fall in love with such an aggressive woman? "It''s true that they came out to work, but they earn hard money and don''t let others abuse them!" Qi Yu angrily shook off Murong Xue''s hand, making her take two steps back with great force. "You actually yelled at me because of a servant?" Murong Xue was so angry that she pointed one finger at Miao Chunhua who was full of fear, "I don''t like you now, so get out of here!" Miao Chunhua shuddered in fright, and lowered her head sadly, knowing that she had lost the job. She reluctantly responded, "Yes, I''m leaving now." "You don''t have to leave," Qi Yu said to stop Miao Chunhua, then turned around and looked at Murong Xue indifferently, "What right do you have to let her go? You chose to divorce and not want this family, so you don''t have the right to boss her around here now !" Murong Xue''s eyes were red with anger, "You..." Ever since she got married to Qi Yu, Murong Xue had never seen him get so angry. It was always Murong Xue who said what Qi Yu would do. Suddenly seeing Qi Yu''s ferocious appearance, Murong Xue gritted her teeth angrily, and her shoulders trembled. She raised her index finger, which was covered with Kodan, and angrily accused Qi Yu, "You bastard! How dare you treat me like this! Qi Yu, you are too much!" "I went too far?" Qi Yu''s face was so dark that he felt ashamed of being blind again, "Murong Xue, you can leave as soon as you say, leaving behind your son who is only a few months old in the middle of the night, and disappeared so much A genius has appeared, and the person who went too far is obviously you!" Murong Xue was dumbfounded for a moment, and quarreled with Qi Yu in a high-pitched voice, "You didn''t answer my call because I felt that this family couldn''t last, so I had to leave. Qi Yu, you forced me , forcing me to abandon my flesh and blood and become homeless!" For Murong Xue''s accusation of turning black and white, Qi Yu almost wanted to slap himself twice. He was really deceived by lard before, and he actually thought that Murong Xue was the cutest girl in the world! Hehe, but hiding under her smeared and delicate face is a very filthy heart. Qi Yu approached Murong Xue with a cold face, "I forced you? Did I force you to marry me? Forced you to use me? Or forced you to give birth to Rui''er for me?! Murong Xue, pat your conscience, see Look into my eyes and tell me exactly what I forced you to do!" Murong Xue retreated step by step, her eyes dodged in all directions, she didn''t dare to look at Qi Yu at all. What Qi Yu said is correct, she married Qi Yu before, not because of love at all, but because she wanted to have more opportunities to get close to Yun Yi. It''s just that Murong Xue thought marriage was too simple back then, and when she really lived under the same roof with Qi Yu, she realized that she couldn''t tolerate everything about him! Whether it''s Qi Yu cooking for her with his own hands, or the small romances that create surprises again and again, in Murong Xue''s view, these are all boring little tricks. What she desires most in her heart to be with her day and night is still Yun Yi who haunts her dreams! "That''s right, I admit that I used you!" Now that her face was torn, Murong Xue simply stopped pretending and said bitterly, "But as long as I married you, I slept with you for as long as I gave birth to you. You are a big fat son, what else are you dissatisfied with!" Qi Yu never dreamed that Murong Xue would answer him like this, his eyes were full of contempt, "Murong Xue, you are so low-level! You have slept with me for so long, hehe, are you treating yourself like a prostitute? ?¡± "Bah!" Murong Xue was furious, and she spoke viciously at each other, "Qi Yu, don''t deliberately find fault with my words here! What kind of high class are you! Just a few days after I left, you hired a little maid to stay at home Hmph, I''m afraid I''m a maid during the day, and come to warm the bed at night! You..." "Snapped!" Qi Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, raised his hand angrily, and slapped Murong Xue hard. Originally it was just a conflict between him and Murong Xue, he was willing to bear all kinds of accusations from her, but this kind of foul language that splashed dirty water was definitely not included! This is an insult to his personality, and it is even more a humiliation to Miao Chunhua who took care of Rui''er diligently! The slap came so suddenly, Murong Xue didn''t react at all, she was slapped abruptly, five finger prints instantly appeared on her fair and fair face. Murong Xue''s right cheek was in hot pain, she covered her cheek in disbelief, her eyes widened in astonishment, "You hit me? You hit me?" Chapter 2083 Qi Yu was also in a hurry just now, and he didn''t control his behavior well. Slapping out at this moment, I couldn''t bear it in my heart, after all, unlike Murong Xue, he was really invested in his feelings. "Xue''er, I..." Qi Yu muttered and wanted to apologize, but seeing Murong Xue''s completely different image from before, he couldn''t say these words. "Bastard bastard!" Murong Xue has been a spoiled little princess since she was a child, where has she ever suffered this kind of anger? With tears in her eyes, she covered her face and scolded Qi Yu, "You slapped me because of a maid, and you dare to say that you have nothing to do with her! Qi Yu, I hate you! I will definitely pay back this slap of!" After Murong Xue finished cursing, she was afraid that Qi Yu would hit her again, so she covered her face and ran out the door, "You wait, I will let my brother settle the score with you, you bastard!" Qi Yu watched Murong Xue run away, looked down at the hand he waved just now, fell down on the sofa in a sense of loss, and sighed a long time. He couldn''t help but think of himself at the wedding, when he smiled extraordinarily brightly, thinking that he was the most handsome groom in the world. How could he have imagined that his marriage, from beginning to end, was simply a farce being exploited? Miao Chunhua stood in the corner with Qi Rui in her arms, and was very disturbed after witnessing everything. She really didn''t know that it was Qi Shao''s real wife who ran away just now. If she had known earlier, she would never have called Qi Shao. Now it seems that because of herself, the young couples quarreled and became discordant, and she felt that she was the real culprit. The more Miao Chunhua thought about it, the more guilty she felt. She stood there and hesitated for a while, then walked up to Qi Yu with Qi Rui in her arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Young Master Qi, I really didn''t know the identity of the young mistress just now, which caused you to quarrel. .¡± "Don''t call her Young Mistress, she is not worthy." Qi Yu smoked a cigarette irritably, and slowly exhaled the smoke ring, "This has nothing to do with you, we were about to divorce. You just need to take good care of Rui''er, and don''t worry about the rest .¡± Looking at Qi Yu who was full of irritability, Miao Chunhua didn''t dare to say anything more, and walked out of the living room with Qi Rui in her arms. She was just a maid who came here to help take care of the children, and she couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the master''s house. The Qi family villa became quiet because of Murong Xue''s departure, and the atmosphere was particularly gloomy. Qi Yu, who was sitting on the sofa, swallowed irritably, and his whole body was trapped in the chaotic smoke. After Murong Xue ran out of the villa crying, she called Murong Huai to complain when she got in the car, sobbing, "Brother, come quickly, Qi Yu...he hit me!" "What? It''s unreasonable!" Murong Huai immediately frowned when he heard this. He usually loves Murong Xue the most, and he is not willing to let her be wronged. Now that kid Qi Yu actually hit him, it was like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head! Murong Huai was so angry that he immediately stood up from behind the desk and asked loudly, "Where are you now? Where''s Qi Yu? I''ll come over now!" "Well, brother, I was afraid that he would still beat me, so I sat in the car outside the villa." Murong Xue cried to find a reason for herself, "Hurry up and make the decision for me, I don''t want to live with Qi Yu anymore, I want Divorce him!" "Okay, okay, don''t cry, we''ll talk about the divorce later, I''ll come over right away." Murong Huai hung up the phone and rushed towards Qi Yu''s house. Although he was very angry at Qi Yu for beating Murong Xue, he never thought of getting them divorced. After all, from Murong Huai''s point of view, there is no conflict between the young couple. It was wrong for Qi Yu to beat someone, he would definitely teach Murong Xue a lesson. As for the matter of divorce, one must be cautious, after all, both of them already have children, and it''s not just a matter of pretending to be a family, and they will be divided if they say so. Murong Huai drove the car very fast all the way, and arrived at Qi''s villa in a short while, and saw Murong Xue''s red sports car from a long distance away. He stopped the car and knocked on Murong Xue''s car window, "Xue''er?" Murong Xue rolled down the car window and showed Murong Huai half of her face swollen by Qi Yu''s beating. She was very wronged and complained to Murong Huai, "Brother, Qi Yu beat me because of a maid! I have never been beaten before in my age." , I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Looking at Murong Xue whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, Murong Huai couldn''t help but feel distressed, "Okay, don''t cry yet. I''ll go to that boy Qi Yu and ask him if he''s crazy to attack you because of a little maid!" Murong Xue continued to cry emphatically, "Brother, you don''t even know how bastard he is, not to mention hanging out with that maid, but actually attacking me. I can''t stay in this house for a minute, I have to be with him." He''s divorced!" "Don''t cry first, I''ll go in and ask for clarification," Murong Huai comforted his sister, "Divorce shouldn''t be so hasty, don''t just talk about it." Murong Xue hurriedly cried a few more times, pointing to her swollen face, "Brother, look at my face! Do you still want me to continue following Qi Yu, a domestic violence scumbag, and let him take me to another place?" Is half of your face swollen too?" "He dares!" Murong Huai immediately looked impatiently, "I''ll go in and ask if this kid has lost his mind, and he even dares to hit you, turning against him!" After Murong Huai said this, he turned around and walked towards Qi''s villa, anxious to vent his anger on Murong Xue. Not to mention his own relationship with Qi Yu''s good buddies, he only said that he was Qi Yu''s eldest brother-in-law, and Qi Yu was absolutely not allowed to do anything to Murong Xue. He must ask Qi Yu for an explanation today, ask Qi Yu if he is crazy, how dare he hit someone! Murong Xue hesitated in the car, fearing that Qi Yu would reveal the truth about her divorce, she hurriedly followed, "Brother, wait for me! Don''t go so fast!" The brothers and sisters quickly came to the living room, and when they entered the door, they were choked by the smell of smoke, and Murong Xue coughed and ran out. Murong Huai waved the smoke that was filling the room, and when he saw Qi Yu sitting on the sofa, he asked dissatisfiedly, "Qi Yu, you realized it was wrong to hit Xue''er, so you started smoking, right? You boy Don''t go too far, apologize to Xue''er immediately!" Qi Yu half leaned on the sofa in a depressed mood, and the cigarette butts had already been thrown all over the floor. He raised his head from the smoke, and saw Murong Huai standing not far from him, with a mocking smile on his lips, "Why, are you here to seek justice for Xue''er?" "Nonsense!" Murong Huai glared at Qi Yu viciously, "You bastard, when I married my sister to you, I didn''t ask you to beat her! You said in front of so many people that you would love her and protect her for the rest of your life. It''s only been a while, and all the vows made at the beginning have been eaten by dogs!" Facing Murong Huai''s accusation, Qi Yu didn''t defend himself, but nodded sullenly, "Maybe, those vows back then were probably eaten by dogs!" Chapter 2084 It was good that Murong Huai didn''t mention the grand wedding, but when Qi Yu was mentioned, he couldn''t help laughing. Haha, he is the silliest idiot in the whole world, he thought he was married to love, but in the end he was just self-righteous... "Damn it, you really deserve a beating!" Murong Huai was irritated by Qi Yu''s attitude, strode up to Qi Yu, grabbed Qi Yu''s collar with one hand and pulled him up from the sofa, then slammed him with his right hand. With a ruthless hook, "This punch is to seek justice for Xue''er!" "Boom!" Murong Huai is a trainer, his heavy punch hit Qi Yu''s face hard, directly knocking Qi Yu down on the sofa, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Qi Yu wiped the corners of his mouth as if nothing had happened, and the mocking smile on his face deepened, "Come on, give me another punch, for myself!" He doesn''t owe anyone, just sorry himself! Murong Huai looked at Qi Yu in surprise, thinking that he must be crazy, otherwise how could he say such a thing? He frowned at Qi Yu, and finally realized that something was wrong, "Qi Yu, what happened to you and Xue''er? Why did you want a divorce?" Qi Yu is not a broken-mouthed person, and the reason for Murong Xue''s divorce is beyond his control! How should he tell Murong Huai that the reason Murong Xue divorced him was because she loved Yun Yi in her heart? Before, she thought she could get closer to Yun Yi by being with her, but now she finds it impossible, so she regrets it? Hehe, he wouldn''t be able to say these words even if he was killed! Qi Yu''s heart has long been extremely sad, and more of it is irony and contempt for himself. He laughed mockingly, not bothering to explain at all. "Why don''t you say anything?" Murong Huai continued to ask with a straight face, "Tell me, life is going well, why do you want to divorce?" "Why do you want a divorce? Hehe," Qi Yu pointed to Murong Xue who came in from the outside, and laughed mockingly, "you should ask her, at least what she said is more believable than what I said .¡± "Ask me what? What else do you want to do after hitting me, to smear me!" Murong Xue dodged her eyes, afraid that Murong Huai would know the truth about her divorce. Her eyes flickered and tugged at Murong Huai''s arm, "Brother, look at him, he hit me and still made so many excuses, I don''t want to live with this kind of person for a day, I want a divorce!" Murong Huai looked at Qi Yu who was still unwilling to explain, and then at Murong Xue who was obviously guilty, and his heart was mostly clear. My younger sister knew it well, Murong Huai knew her unruly and self-willed temper, it was fine to be noisy, divorce was absolutely out of the question. "Xue''er, Qi Yu hit you just now, and I''ve already made it up for you. For Rui''er''s sake, don''t be angry with him." Murong Huai persuaded in unison, "The young couple has no overnight feud, this matter is over, don''t mention divorce anymore." "No! I have to divorce this marriage!" The reason why Murong Xue dragged Murong Huai over was to let him support her in the divorce, not to persuade him to make peace. "Brother, I can''t stay in this family for a day! I want to take Rui''er away and divorce this scumbag Qi Yu!" Murong Xue said firmly, the reason why she made a special trip back today was to hug Qi Rui. Although she didn''t like this son in her heart, it was the flesh that fell from her body. Even if she gets divorced and is raised by a nanny, she doesn''t want to leave it to Qi Yu. Qi Yu, who had been silent just now, immediately shook his head when he heard Murong Xue suddenly change his words, "Divorce is fine, but you are not allowed to take Rui''er away!" "No, he was born in ten months of my pregnancy. I have to take him away! You have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you don''t agree!" Relying on Murong Huai''s presence, Murong Xue directly rolled her eyes, "Qi Yu, you didn''t contribute anything to Rui''er''s birth, at most you contributed only one seed, and I was the hardest one." Murong Huai couldn''t bear to listen to Murong Xue''s vulgar words. He frowned and looked at Murong Xue, "Enough is enough, stop talking nonsense! I have the final say on this matter, no divorce is allowed! Any big things that can''t be passed, let you all take care of them." Divorce is on the lips!" "I don''t care, I want a divorce anyway, I don''t want to stay in this family for a minute!" Murong Xue said, turning her head and leaving, fearing that if she stayed longer, Murong Huai would know the truth about her arguing for a divorce. "Xue''er, don''t be willful!" Murong Huai strode to catch up, still confused. Qi Yu watched the two brothers and sisters leave, then sat down on the sofa again, and began to puff. If time could be turned back, he would like to go back to the night when he was not drunk with Murong Xue, so that he would not lose control after getting drunk and marry his son. Nor will she fully recognize Murong Xue''s true face, her heart is cold and her teeth are cold. In the final analysis, his marriage was just a farce, which made people laugh out loud. Murong Huai chased Murong Xue out, but no matter how much he questioned, Murong Xue insisted that she insisted on getting a divorce because she was beaten by Qi Yu. After speaking, she jumped into her sports car and left Qi Yu''s villa directly. Murong Huai who couldn''t figure out the truth had no choice but to leave, thinking about persuading them in a few days, after all, the young couple can''t be persuaded when they are angry, and they will feel better when they calm down. Murong Xue moved out from Qi''s villa and directly moved back home. But in order to avoid Murong Huai''s questioning, she simply went out early and returned late, so she couldn''t see anyone during the day. Murong Huai didn''t know what she was busy with, and called Qi Yu several times to ask what was going on with their young couple, but Qi Yu always answered silently. After several attempts, Murong Huai didn''t bother to take care of it anymore and let them go. He felt that with Qi Rui in the middle anyway, Murong Xue and Qi Yu would be at odds at most, and after two or three months, she would naturally calm down and move back. What''s more, Murong Huai has been a little preoccupied recently, because the day of his engagement to Jun Mengyun is approaching. Although Murong Huai looks gentle and gentle, in fact he doesn''t take Jun Mengyun seriously at all. For him, women are just a dispensable adjustment. He was just for the Murong family to carry on the family line. As for love, it was nothing more than a beautiful lie. Murong Huai left all the preparations for the engagement to his assistant. He was still busy with company affairs during the day, and only at night did he reveal his true nature. The gentle countryside of smeared and hot girls. In the blink of an eye, the day of engagement has arrived. On this day, Murong Huai received a call from Jun Mengyun early on. He looked at the caller ID and frowned impatiently, but his tone was as gentle as usual, "Yun''er, why are you calling?" Ever since Jun Mengyun was bullied by Murong Huai, she has accepted the fact that she is Murong Huai''s woman, and she has already decided in her heart that she must not marry him. Chapter 2085 Seeing that the day of their engagement was getting closer, Jun Mengyun felt uneasy. It took her a long time to convince herself to accept the nightmare of being raped and raped by Murong Huai that night, telling herself that all of this was an accident. After finally convincing himself, Jun Mengyun plucked up the courage to call Murong Huai. Jun Mengyun was still a little flustered when he dialed the number, but now he heard Murong Huai''s gentle voice, and his heart finally relaxed. "Brother Huai, I..." Jun Mengyun hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Are you free? I want to invite you out for dinner." "Dinner?" Murong Huai glanced at the Patek Philippe on his wrist, it was only half an hour before get off work, "Okay, where is the appointment?" A blush of joy crawled up Jun Mengyun''s cheeks, and she happily reported the address of the restaurant, waiting patiently for Murong Huai''s arrival. Twenty minutes later, Murong Huai appeared in the private room of the restaurant. He was dressed in a royal blue suit so neatly that Jun Mengyun almost forgot to look away. The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth raised into a small smile, "What, there is something on my face?" Jun Mengyun''s pretty face became even more rosy when asked, she lowered her head and took a sip of the juice to cover up her panic. Looking at the shy Jun Mengyun, Murong Huai opened the chair and sat down, snapped his fingers and called the waiter who was standing outside the door, "Bring up all your special delicacies." The waiter left respectfully, the atmosphere in the separate room was a bit too quiet, Jun Mengyun felt that he could hear his own heart beating like a drum. Murong Huai poured himself a glass of red wine, and as soon as he picked it up and took a sip, he heard Jun Mengyun''s questioning voice, "Brother Huai, you... have you ever loved me?" Jun Mengyun asked this sentence very lightly, if the room was not too quiet, he wouldn''t even be able to hear it clearly. Murong Huai paused with his hand holding the red wine, and stared deeply at Jun Mengyun with charming peach eyes, until she dared not look at him, then she laughed softly, "Love? What is love? Can you eat it?" ?¡± His answer was obviously beyond Jun Mengyun''s expectations, she clenched her lower lip in embarrassment, feeling so depressed that she wanted to cry. If it wasn''t because he loved him, why would brother Huai do that to him? Just when Jun Mengyun couldn''t figure it out, Murong Huai seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and smiled even more wantonly, "Yun''er, as long as you are the young mistress of Murong''s family, you can take care of me comfortably every day, and you don''t need anything else at all." Think about it." Jun Mengyun lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Murong Huai''s bright and ruthless eyes, his heart was terribly disturbed, and he regretted his impulsiveness today. She shouldn''t have invited Murong Huai out for dinner, and now the situation is in such a mess... Originally, he wanted to give himself a reassurance before getting engaged, but now he made himself even more miserable. Jun Mengyun didn''t know what to do, her grandfather told her to marry Murong Huai, but the Murong Huai sitting in front of her was completely different from the warm brother Huai in her childhood memory. For Jun Mengyun, she not only just wants to be the young mistress of Murong''s family, but also longs to be loved by Murong Huai and become the little girl he loves the most. But now it seems that it is not the case at all... At least in Murong Huai''s eyes looking at him, Jun Mengyun couldn''t see the words love and pity at all. She sighed inwardly, and asked with sad eyes, "Brother Huai, do you already have a girl you love?" Just now Murong Huai was still tasting wine leisurely, when he heard this question, the smile on his face froze in an instant. He raised his eyes to look out of the window, his eyes were so vacant that it was unpredictable, he said after a long time, "To me, a woman is just a piece of clothing. Yun''er, if you want to marry love, I am definitely not a good match. You I can ask your grandfather to break off the engagement, I won''t force it." After saying this, Murong Huai put the goblet in his hand on the table, stood up and walked out. As soon as he opened the door of the private room, the waiter just walked in pushing the dining car, and said with a very respectful attitude, "Young Master Huai, the food is ready." "You don''t need to use it, just charge it to my account." Murong Huai put down these words and strode away. The waiter was dumbfounded for a moment. You must know that the dishes he pushed over are the top dishes of the western restaurant, worth 8888 yuan, not including the red wine inside. The poor waiter glanced at Jun Mengyun who was sitting in the box with a dull face, and asked softly, "Miss Jun, this..." "Let''s put it on." Jun Mengyun nodded gracefully, only he knew the pain in his heart. Originally, she wanted to have lunch with Murong Huai, but now she was in such a mess. It''s fine if you can''t breathe because your heart hurts, you can''t treat your stomach badly anymore. Jun Mengyun tried her best to tell herself that this is a public place, and she must maintain a dignified demeanor, even if she wants to cry at this moment. The waiter didn''t know what happened, so he obediently served the food, and immediately pushed the dining car away. When the private room returned to tranquility, Jun Mengyun looked at the exquisite dishes on display, thinking about what Murong Huai said just now, tears finally fell silently. Therefore, to Brother Huai, she is simply a dispensable existence, just a tool for reproduction... Jun Mengyun was sobbing alone in the western restaurant room, while Murong Huai returned to his car in disappointment. He opened the glove box on the inside of the car, and there was a light blue square scarf inside. The color was already a little yellowish, obviously it was many years ago. Murong Huai''s eyes became deep, and he reached out to pick up the square scarf, and his thoughts drifted back to those days... At that time, he and the young Yaoer were lost at the bottom of the cliff. The two people who had no experience in wild survival took care of each other and tried their best to get out of the predicament. It was just the fright and shock coupled with the pain of witnessing the death of his biological mother, Murong Huai developed a high fever that night, and was so uncomfortable that he was about to die. The dark bottom of the cliff was particularly oozing, and the two young people at that time had no attachments, like prey that would be devoured by monsters at any time. Murong Huai''s whole body was in pain from the fever, his body was scorching hot, his mind was so dizzy that he wanted to vomit, and he felt that he would die in a second. At his most difficult moment, it was the thin Yaoer who ran to the stream not far away, fetched water from fallen wild fruit shells, and then wiped his body with a square towel to cool down. Murong Huai still remembers that scene to this day. In the silence of the night, he was weak and hugged by the kind Yao Er, who wiped his sweat and encouraged him softly, "Brother Huai, don''t be afraid, we can definitely get out of here." ! My mommy once said that all hardships are growth, and we are going to grow into adults!" What Yao''er was talking about back then, Murong Huai, who had a high fever at that time, couldn''t remember clearly. Chapter 2086 He only remembered that his hot body finally cooled down a little under the icy cold handkerchief, and finally fell asleep under Yaoer''s low murmur. When he woke up the next day, his high fever finally subsided, and seeing the red eyes of Yaoer who had hugged him all night, Murong Huai was so moved that he almost shed tears. In his heart, Yao''er is basically a little angel sent from the sky to save him! If Yao''er hadn''t appeared, he might have already been buried at the bottom of this strange cliff! "Brother Huai, are you awake?" The young Yao''er was very happy to see Murong Huai wake up, rubbing her sleepy eyes desperately with some dirty hands. Murong Huai knew that her hands were dirty from taking care of himself, so he took the wet towel from her hands and washed it, and helped Yao''er wipe her hands and smiling face, "Thank you for your hard work last night." "What''s the matter, Brother Huai, we have to go out together. You promised to take Yao''er to see the sea after you go out." Yao''er''s eyes were full of hope. When the two were on their way before, she said that she did not Having seen the sea, Murong Huai promised her that when he walked out of here, he would take her to see the sea. Looking at Yao''er''s smiling face, Murong Huai swore inwardly that he would protect this innocent smile for the rest of his life. He lowered his head, took off the amber pendant hanging from his neck, and put it on Yao''er''s neck, "Don''t worry, I keep my word. You put away this amber pendant, and if I forget it, come to me with it. When the time comes, I will definitely fulfill my promise!" "Well," Yao''er nodded heavily, looked at herself, and found that there was nothing to give to Murong Huai, she thought for a while and handed him the used square scarf, "Brother Huai, I don''t have anything valuable , only this square scarf is given to you as a gift in return." Murong Huai still remembers that at that time, he put away the square scarf with great care, and regarded it as a testimony of the friendship between him and Yaoer, waiting to fulfill the promise he made after going out. But then... Murong Huai sighed quietly, and after he escaped from danger, he completely cut off contact with Yao''er. She seemed to have evaporated from the world, and she was nowhere to be found. If it wasn''t for the square scarf in front of him, Murong Huai even wondered if his chance meeting with Yao''er at the bottom of the cliff was imagined by himself. Every time Murong Huai wanted to give up looking for Yao''er, this square scarf would pop out, reminding him that somewhere in this world, he still owed a promise to a certain girl. Yao''er, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you to appear suddenly, and take that piece of amber to let me fulfill the promise of the year! Yaoer, do you know that I have been waiting for you? For you, I still need the game life how long before you appear. Murong Huai''s beautiful brows were furrowed, expressing silent concerns. For him, the encounter with Yao''er in his childhood was the most gloomy rainbow in his dark time. She illuminated his bleak life, and then quietly disappeared like a shooting star. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find her... All these years, Murong Huai had been waiting for someone to come to him with an amber pendant, but year after year passed, but he still found nothing. Seeing that he was about to get engaged, the little angel who illuminated his dark childhood never appeared again! Murong Huai''s cold black eyes were filled with despair, and there was deep affection that he himself did not realize. This kind of deep affection is like a heavy stone, which makes Murong Huai almost suffocate. There was an unknown fire in his heart, and he became more and more irritable, so he simply turned the car around and looked at the bar. At this moment, Murong Huai just wanted to use the strongest wine to numb himself, to eliminate the mad desire in his heart. The car shot out like an arrow off the string, and soon carried Murong Huai to the bar. He pushed open the door with ease and walked towards his private box, with a somewhat lonely figure. Ling''er, who was drinking at the bar, saw him approaching, her eyes lit up immediately, she put down her goblet and walked over coquettishly, "Young Master Huai, why are you free today?" Murong Huai hugged Ling''er into his arms with big hands, thinking of how well she served him last time, he pinched her hips and hips and walked towards the box, "What do you think? Of course I miss you." "I hate it," Ling''er patted Murong Huai''s mischievous hand away, and gave him a coquettish look, "I don''t believe it, Huai Shao has so many confidante, how could he miss Ling''er." Ling''er has a pair of eyes that resemble the childhood Yao''er. "Don''t believe me?" Murong Huai slammed the door of the box, dragged Ling''er down on the soft sofa, held her hand and pulled her down, smiling wickedly, "If you don''t believe me, touch it, he''s already impatient gone." "Young Master Huai really knows how to play tricks on people, I hate..." Ling''er coquettishly let Murong Huai do her best, the two of them got straight to the point under the dim light, and there was the sound of undressing. After a while, the floor of the private room was covered with Linger''s clothes, Murong Huai leaned proudly on the soft sofa, squinting his eyes to enjoy Linger''s service. The busy Murong Huai didn''t know that in the corner of the same bar, his own sister, Murong Xue, was drinking cups of wine. After falling out with Qi Yu, Murong Xue never went back. Anyway, she made up her mind to divorce Qi Yu, so how could she take the initiative to go back and see Qi Yu''s evil side! The lights in the bar swirled and rolled, and the intoxicating light and shadow fell on Murong Xue, making her even more enchanting and charming under the reflected light. Murong Xue has always been very delicate, with raised eyebrows and eyes of various styles, especially under the delicate makeup, the whole person is more charming. What''s more, after she gave birth, she lost the youthfulness of a girl and became more mature and seductive, just like a ripe August peach, making every man who passed by her look sideways. Murong Xue knew her beautiful appearance and seductive style. She pulled down the shoulderless wipe skirt on her body by drinking, and the spring and light that were about to come out attracted the eyes of many perverts. Looking at those glaring gazes, Murong Xue felt more complacent in her heart. She knows her own strengths, and she is more happy to see those men fascinated by her, but she is too inferior to come over to strike up a conversation. This feeling of superiority always put Murong Xue in a good mood. Murong Xue proudly raised her mouth and drank the red wine. The sweet aroma of the wine made her close her eyes comfortably, and swayed her body along with the loud music from the bar. After a few explosive dance songs, Murong Xue gradually became a little drunk, her vision was far less clear than before, and she looked hazy. She stood up in a daze and was about to leave the bar when a figure suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. That figure was tall and straight, with handsome facial features, handsome and aggressive, and a serious and indifferent face, it seemed that it was Yun Yi that Murong Xue was thinking of! "Brother Yi!" Murong Xue wobbled and chased after that figure, several times almost being knocked down by the passing drinkers. Chapter 2087 But Murong Xue didn''t intend to give up, after all, Yun Yi was the fundamental meaning of her life to her, and she was the one she wanted even if she was crazy! "Brother Yi, wait for my brother Yi!" Murong Xue wobbled after him, fearing that Yun Yi would go far away, and shouted inarticulately, "Brother Yi, wait for me, okay? I can''t move anymore." There was a lot of life in the bar, Murong Xue''s voice was so suppressed that she couldn''t hear it at all. The man walking in front of her came to the box on the other side, ready to open the door and go in. As soon as his hand was placed on the handle of the box, Murong Xue''s hand came down tightly and grabbed his wrist, "Brother Yi, I''ve called you for a long time, why are you ignoring me?" The man standing in front of the box raised his head strangely, he didn''t recognize Murong Xue who came over suddenly. But he looked at Murong Xue who was drunk, and saw that she was wearing extra cool clothes, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smirk. The man put one arm around Murong Xue''s waist, and grinned at her, "Oh, are you calling me?" The person in front of her was getting closer, Murong Xue looked a little dazed, and asked unsteadily, "Are you brother Yi? Why don''t you look a little different?" "Why not? It''s me, I''m Brother Yi." The man frivolously raised Murong Xue''s chin, and evil thoughts had already formed in his heart. He originally wanted to hunt and flirt in the bar. The girl in front of him was drunk, she was absolutely attractive, and her figure was particularly attractive. It would be foolish not to take advantage of this opportunity! No matter who that brother Yi she called out to be, anyway, he is planning to take the opportunity to pick up the corpse! Murong Xue always wanted to lean in Yun Yi''s arms every day, but now she was so drunk, she saw the man in front of her as Yun Yi, and hugged him happily, "Brother Yi, is it really you? It''s so wonderful! Do you know that I miss you so much, I miss you hug me, kiss me, I really miss..." "No problem, brother hugs you and loves you, good boy, it''s inconvenient to go with brother." The man embraced Murong Xue and took her to the bar. The silly girl in front of her is so drunk that she loses consciousness, how long will it be if she doesn''t make a move now? If you can''t play in the bar, it''s better to paint a room outside and have a good time! "Well, brother Yi, you hug me well, Xue''er really wants you to kiss me," Murong Xue said, and raised her head to ask for a kiss. Facing the red lips that were close at hand, the man kissed her hard, and the evil fire all over his body rushed to his body in an instant, and he hugged her horizontally, "Go, brother will take you to have fun!" The drunken Murong Xue was so happy that she leaned into the man''s arms and laughed out loud, "That''s great, brother Yi finally stopped being mean to me, and he still wants to take me to play!" With a mocking smile on his lips, the man left the bar with Murong Xue in his arms. Come here at night to have fun, and now Murong Xue is smiling very heartily, no one will stop her from being carried away. The man carried Murong Xue out of the bar, opened a room in the hotel outside, and walked in with Murong Xue who was so drunk that he was in the dark. The two of them fell together on the big white bed, and Murong Xue had already leaned over, holding the man''s face and kissing him, "Brother Yi, you like Xue''er too, right? Hurry up and kiss Xue''er! Xue''er misses you so much!" " With the enchanting beauty in his arms, and offering a kiss on her own initiative, the man narrowed his eyes happily. He unceremoniously tore off Murong Xue''s clothes, and the two of them frantically demanded from each other, and staged a ridiculous scene in the hotel room. People who drink will always reveal their true intentions, Murongxue wants to ask for it like crazy, and her unusually ferocious appetite almost scares hunters and flamboyant men. It was almost midnight before the two of them fell asleep, leaving a pile of messy clothes on the ground. In the early morning of the next day, Murong Xue woke up with a heavy head. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was sleeping with a strange man! She screamed and sat up immediately, wrapped herself in the quilt, and saw that the man was naked! "Who... are you! What did you do to me?!" Murong Xue was so anxious that her eyes were red. Although she was used to being savage, she had never experienced such a thing. The man who was sleeping soundly was woken up, turned over impatiently and glared at Murong Xue, "What''s your name? Didn''t you get screamed like hell last night? Why are you screaming now? Don''t make any noise. I sleep." Murong Xue drank the broken piece yesterday, and now she can''t accept the words of the man in front of her at all. She stretched out her foot and kicked the man off the bed, "Damn it! You must have drugged me, I want to call the police!" "Call the police? Hehe," the man picked up a pair of underwear on the bed, and rolled his eyes in disdain, "Then call the police, let the police call the surveillance, and see if I drugged you, or you took the initiative to hook me up! It¡¯s not okay to throw yourself into your arms and flirt, why are you pretending to be a white lotus of the Virgin here now.¡± Murong Xue''s face turned even paler when he said that, she vaguely remembered that she was really drunk last night, and then she seemed to see Yun Yi, and chased him out. Could it be... Did she see the scumbag in front of her as Yun Yi, and did she really throw herself into her arms? Murong Xue couldn''t believe her own speculation, but the facts were in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t tolerate her disbelief. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to throw himself into his arms, the man in front of him couldn''t have been so calm! "Really... Is it really me who took the initiative?" Murong Xue looked at this strange man pitifully, and she still couldn''t accept that she had fallen to this point. "Hehe, wouldn''t it be me if it wasn''t you?" The man''s face was full of impatience, "Don''t pretend to be a chaste saint, wait until you cry! Everyone is an adult, why are you out playing around if you can''t afford it?" !" As he said that, he put on his trousers and left angrily without even putting on his upper body clothes. After he got out of the door, the man let out a long sigh of relief, and finally let go of his worries. Last night, the woman he picked up had a good night. If he really called the police for investigation, it would probably be enough for him to drink a pot. Fortunately, the woman in the room is still in a dazed state, if she doesn''t slip away now, when will she wait! Murong Xue sat stupidly on the bed in the hotel, her whole body was in a daze, motionless like a puppet... She never imagined that one day, she would become so lowly that she would actually sleep in a stranger''s bed! "what--!" Murong Xue screamed loudly, frantically threw the things on the bed, venting her anger. She threw all the pillows, quilts, and bed sheets on the floor, and Murong Xue realized that she was naked too. She rushed into the bathroom in shame and anger, and scrubbed her body with a brush desperately, but she knew better than anyone in her heart that she would never be worthy of Yun Yi in this life. The splashing hot water washed over Murong Xue, she let the hot water and her tears flow together, her heart hurt like being torn apart. Chapter 2088 She thought that she was accusing Qi Yu not long ago, but what about herself? After being infatuated with Yun Yi for so long, she first married Qi Yu foolishly, and now she has a crazy night with a stranger! All her self-cultivation and self-love before have been severely slapped by reality and stepped into the mud. With her like this, what face does she have to go back to see Qi Yu? How could he have the face to appear in front of Yun Yi? Murong Xue cried in the hotel room for the whole morning, until she had no more strength, then she wiped her eyes and came out of the room. She took the elevator to the lobby, and when she was about to leave, she was stopped by the receptionist. The welcoming guest smiled unnaturally, "I''m sorry, miss, please settle the bill. The accommodation bill is 688 yuan a night, and the consumables inside are 180 yuan, a total of 868 yuan." Murong Xue suddenly felt as if someone had slapped her hard on the face. Not only was she being taken advantage of by others, she also had to pay for the accommodation? And what is that consumable? Is it a set... Murong Xue trembled, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, and felt nauseous in her heart. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions, she immediately swiped her card to settle the fee, and left as if fleeing. Murong Xue fled the hotel on high heels, staggering so much that she almost fell on the spot. When she finally escaped from the hotel that was regarded as a snake and a scorpion, she almost collapsed on the spot when she looked at the bright sun above her head. She was at a loss and covered her hot face, feeling as if everyone passing her on the road was pointing at her. Murong Xue walked with her head down, feeling that she was a complete joke. She used to feel that she was superior to others, but now? Hehe, worse than the lowest level J girl! Murong Xue walked on the street with sloppy footsteps, and didn''t stop until dusk came, she was so tired. She felt that she was so dirty that she didn''t dare to go home, so she randomly found a roadside hostel to live in. Now the word hotel is the most sensitive and sensitive to Murong Xue, she would rather freeze to death outside and never stay in a hotel again! Even Murong''s family, Murong Xue felt that she had no face at all. It wasn''t until night fell and the sky filled with stars that Murong Xue finally accepted the fact that she was being taken advantage of by others. She sat on the balcony and looked at the busy traffic below, feeling that there was no room for her in such a big world. Murong Xue collected her mood, and after she calmed down, she called Qi Yu. The phone was connected quickly, and Qi Yu''s lukewarm voice came from inside, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Hearing this familiar voice, Murong Xue almost shed tears. Once upon a time, Qi Yu used the gentlest voice to talk to her, but now he has become so alienated and indifferent. It''s just that she caused all this by herself, so who is to blame? Murong Xue took a deep breath, trying to make her voice sound steady, "Qi Yu, let''s go through the divorce procedures." Qi Yu knew that Murong Xue called because of the divorce, so he sighed helplessly, "Okay, since you insist on divorce, I won''t stop you from pursuing happiness. But Xueer, Ruier, I won''t give it to you. Yes. If you insist on Rui''er, it is impossible for me to agree to divorce. " "Don''t worry Qi Yu, I''ve figured it out, I don''t want anything if I give you Rui''er." Murong Xue''s voice was weak, "Come out sometime tomorrow, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau." Qi Yu had already thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Murong Xue would voluntarily give up Qi Rui''s custody. He was stunned for two seconds, and then slowly nodded, "Ok, ten o''clock tomorrow morning! Where do you live, I will pick you up then." "No need, I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow." Murong Xue hung up the phone after speaking, tears streaming down her face. For Qi Yu, Murong Xue used to be disdainful, but since what happened in the morning, she felt that she had no confidence when speaking to Qi Yu. Murong Xue felt that she was so stupid that she couldn''t take care of Qi Rui well, so she might as well choose to let her go. She decided not to spend any more time with Qi Yu, and simply made a break, and the two of them were well. In the early morning of the next day, Murong Xue got up early from the hostel and walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau step by step. The last time she came here, although she had a smile on her face, she was somewhat reluctant in her heart. Walking towards that place again at this moment, Murong Xue''s heart was extremely heavy. In the final analysis, all this was caused by her impulse. If it wasn''t for her delusion to get close to Yun Yi by marrying Qi Yu, how could she have made herself into such a mess today? When Murong Xue finally arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and walked up the stairs, she saw Qi Yu was waiting there early. He was wearing a straight black suit with a straight waistline, but his face was a bit haggard, obviously he hadn''t rested for a long time. Qi Yu came to wait in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau early, and when he saw Murong Xue appearing, he nodded lightly, "Here you are?" "Mn," Murong Xue nodded, feeling extremely awkward in her heart. The last time she and Qi Yu came here, they were newlyweds who were about to get married; but this time, they were strangers. The scene in front of me is still the same, but things have already changed. What kind of irony is this? ! Murong Xue smiled wryly in her heart, and said to Qi Yu, "Let''s go, let''s go in." Qi Yu looked at Murong Xue with an ugly face. Although he was very angry with what she did, he subconsciously asked with concern, "Xue''er, did something happen to you? Why is your face so ugly?" "Is there? It''s nothing." Murong Xue looked away guiltily, not wanting Qi Yu to find out how embarrassed she was. She tried to squeeze out a smile, and with Qi Yu''s guilt, she sincerely wished him, "Qi Yu, after changing the ID, we will be the most familiar strangers, I wish you happiness." Qi Yu''s black eyes were full of pain, looking at Murong Xue whom he once loved deeply, he sighed softly, "Okay, Xue''er, I know you love A Yi, but he is already married. I I can let you be free and let you pursue happiness, but Yi, you should give up, he is not suitable for you. Find a man who loves you and live a good life, Ruier, I will take care of it." Murong Xue''s nose was so sore from what she said, she didn''t dare to say anything, she walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau first with her head down. Qi Yu looked at Murong Xue who didn''t say a word, thought she was still loathing him, sighed again, and walked in. When Murong Xue and Qi Yu came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they had no marriage relationship and became the most familiar strangers. Qi Yu looked at Murong Xue with emotion, the girl he once loved madly, and said softly, "Xue''er, take care. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can call me." Chapter 2089 Murong Xue nodded sadly, without saying another word, turned her head towards her sports car, started it and left. Looking at the red sports car leaving in the dust, Qi Yu smiled wryly, his marriage ended like this. Cher, I wish you happiness... Qi Yu silently blessed Murong Xue from the bottom of his heart, then jumped into his car and drove towards Qi''s villa. From today onwards, he has become a bachelor again, but with a lovely son beside him. After the divorce incident, Qi Yu no longer wants to believe in love, he thinks it is a trick to deceive children. For the rest of his life, he just wanted to take care of his son, and it was good that father and son depended on each other. From the day of her divorce, Murong Xue took a flight and disappeared in Country Y, never to appear again. Qi Yu''s whole person is much calmer than before, and he goes back and forth between home and work every day, living a very fulfilling life. As for Qi Rui, Qi Yu was at ease and handed over to Miao Chunhua to take care of him, and she carefully raised little Qi Rui until he was white and fat. The little guy is laughing happily every day, and he has gained a lot of weight. Miao Chunhua is a very down-to-earth person. Not only did she do her best to take care of Qi Rui, but the villa was also kept extraordinarily tidy. Even if there are maids who specialize in these things, the restless Miao Chunhua still does what she can, washing, cooking and cleaning. She basically helps the maids who specialize in hygiene every day. Without Murong Xue, the Qi family''s villa became extremely harmonious, with much more laughter than before, and there was no need for Qi Yu to have a headache at all. Seeing that the home without the mistress became warmer and warmer, Qi Yu''s mood also began to change. He used to eat out with Murong Xue, but now he has developed the habit of eating at home, just for the warm atmosphere. On this day, when Qi Yu came home as usual, he saw the little Qi Rui being held by Miao Chunhua, staggering and learning to walk. Little Qi Rui has been more than ten months old, and he is very well-behaved and obedient on weekdays, but he is adventurous by nature. Before he was one year old, he pestered Miao Chunhua to teach him how to walk. The young Qi Rui was walking happily when he saw Qi Yu standing at the door, running towards him with his little hands outstretched, forgetting that he couldn''t walk very well. As soon as Qi Rui took two steps staggeringly, he swayed and fell to the side, scaring Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua to run over in a hurry, fearing that he would fall to the young him. The two arrived at the same time, picked up Qi Rui who was almost tilted on the belt, and made Qi Rui laugh out loud. He stretched out his chubby little hand to touch Qi Yu''s chin, and said softly, "Daddy, Daddy!" This was the first time Qi Rui spoke, and Qi Yu''s immature childish voice filled Qi Yu with tears, and he was so moved that he choked up, "Daddy is here! Rui''er is so good!" Qi Yu''s nose was a little sore, and it was the first time that he felt the weight of the word father, and at the same time, it was so warm. He looked exactly like his own son, carried him towards the living room, and Miao Chunhua followed behind with a smile. She was still complaining about Qi Yu before, and she didn''t understand how such an excellent man was divorced. But seeing Qi Yu''s face was more ruddy than before, Miao Chunhua felt relieved. She knew that Qi Yu was a good person, but as for the relationship, no one could tell, maybe it was because she had no fate with the former young mistress! As a maid, Miao Chunhua knew that she had to abide by her duties and just take good care of the young master, and it was not her turn to worry about other things. When Qi Yu carried Qi Rui into the living room, Miao Chunhua hurried to the kitchen, brought the cooked food and put it on the table, and then stood aside with her hands tied. Qi Yu hugged Qi Rui and sat down, picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat, saw Miao Chunhua standing beside him, and greeted with a smile, "Xiao Miao, come, sit down and eat together." Miao Chunhua shook her head and refused, "No need, there is a difference between master and servant, as long as Qi Shao eats with the young master." Qi Yu felt a little embarrassed, "You are the one taking care of Rui''er these days, so you don''t have to be so polite. Come on, let''s have dinner together, we don''t need to be so particular." However, no matter how Qi Yu made concessions, Miao Chunhua did not agree and insisted on standing aside. Qi Yu called Miao Chunhua several times and saw that Miao Chunhua insisted on insisting, so he didn''t persuade her any more, fearing that she would be even more uncomfortable. While eating, he patiently fed Qi Rui. At this time, Qi Rui could already eat some supplementary food, and he was eating well. After feeding Qi Rui, Miao Chunhua immediately walked over and stretched out his hand to Qi Rui, "Young master is full, come, come to Chunhua, don''t delay your father''s meal. "It''s fine, it doesn''t matter." Qi Yu nodded politely at Miao Chunhua, telling her not to worry too much. "Okay." Miao Chunhua obediently stood aside again, and after Qi Yu had finished eating, he and the cleaning maid cleaned up the table before going to the kitchen for dinner. When Miao Chunhua came out to eat, Qi Yu was stacking building blocks with Qi Rui. The father and son had a great time playing, as happy as two children. Miao Chunhua walked over, clapped her hands at Qi Rui, and pointed out the window, "Master, it''s already dark, I need to take a shower and sleep." Although Qi Rui still wanted to play for a while, but he listened to Miao Chunhua very much, stretched out his hand into her arms, and let her take him to take a bath. Miao Chunhua was exceptionally quick, and quickly helped Qi Rui take a bath, and told him two more stories, and Qi Rui, who had been playing all day, fell asleep obediently. Qi Yu has also returned to his room, and changed into a bathrobe after taking a bath. Tonight''s night was extraordinarily peaceful, Qi Yu casually came to the balcony, looked at the star-studded sky, took out a cigarette and lit it, and slowly began to puff. The misty smoke enveloped Qi Yu''s face, and it was hard to tell whether his expression was happy or worried. At this moment, Qi Yu''s cell phone rang, he walked back to the bedroom, picked up the cell phone, and pressed the answer button without looking at it, "Who is there?" Murong Huai''s voice came from the phone, "It''s me, Qi Yu, are you free, come out for a drink or two?" Qi Yu was stunned for two seconds, his voice dry, "I don''t really want to go, I just took a shower." "I know that you have been estranged from us a lot recently because of your divorce with Xue''er. But with the big brother, is it really that far away?" Murong Huai''s voice was extremely low, "Tomorrow is the day of my engagement, the three of us will come out to get together, we won''t go home until we''re drunk." Now that Murong Huai has talked to this point, Qi Yu can''t hold back with a stern face, "Okay, I''ll be there in a while." After finishing speaking, Qi Yu hung up the phone, walked back to the room, changed his clothes, and drove to the bar where the three of them often went. When Qi Yu arrived, Murong Huai had already been waiting there, and Yun Yi obviously hadn''t come yet. "It seems that A Yi is the last one this time," Murong Huai picked up the wine on the table and threw a bottle to Qi Yu, "Come on, to celebrate that I have finally entered the grave of marriage, let''s have a drink tonight." Not return!" Chapter 2090 Ever since he divorced Murong Xue, Qi Yu wasn''t in a very good mood, he just kept it in his heart and didn''t say anything. At this moment, Murong Huai invited him to drink, Qi Yu simply let go of his suppressed mood for a long time, and poured his wine with his head raised. He thought he''d better get drunk and bid farewell to the ridiculous past. Seeing Qi Yu drink heavily without saying a word, Murong Huai thought that he was about to end his single life, so he picked up a bottle of wine and started drinking wantonly. The two of them silently blew on the wine bottle, and in a blink of an eye each drank two bottles, still feeling puzzled and hated to continue drinking. When Yun Yi came to the bar, both Murong Huai and Qi Yu were a little drunk, their eyes covered with a layer of drunken scarlet. As soon as Yun Yi came in, Murong Huai yelled at him in dissatisfaction, "You''re late again, every time you''re late, you''re fined for drinking!" "If you are fined, you will be fined." Yun Yi walked in and sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of wine and took a sip, "I am not like you, I drink with my head up, that''s not how I drink." "What do you know! I will end my golden career as a bachelor tomorrow, and soon I will enter the grave of marriage. From then on, freedom will have nothing to do with me. How can I not worry about it!" Murong Huai said drunkenly, with a full face. Not reconciled, "I''m not free enough, I don''t want to be caught by a woman!" Qi Yu was also a little drunk, and shook his head unhappily, "Hehe, emotion is a poison at all, if you touch it, you will be killed or injured." Looking at the two people who were extremely depressed, Yun Yi smiled lightly, "You guys, you insist on mediocrity, how can you make yourself like this? Yue''er and I are very simple, ordinary love, shallow peace, Life is quite comfortable. And after having Xiao Feifan, we have more happiness." Qi Yu was raising his head to drink, and when he heard Yun Yi''s words, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcasm, "A Yi, that''s why we envy you very much. This simple and happy life is something I can''t even ask for." As he spoke, he smiled wryly, "Today I officially tell you that Xue''er has divorced me. From now on, her life has nothing to do with me, we are just passers-by..." Looking at Qi Yu with a gloomy face, Murong shook his head with resentment, "Qi Yu, I know that Xue''er is sorry for you, and insists on getting a divorce. Sigh, brother, take good care of Rui''er, believe me After she calms down, she will know who is the most suitable for her." Murong Huai knew that Murong Xue was infatuated with Yun Yi before, but he didn''t know that her divorce was also because of Yun Yi, and thought that Murong Xue was just willful. He knew the temper of his unruly younger sister the best. He thought that Murong Xue would turn around when her emotions settled down, so she didn''t take it seriously. Qi Yu didn''t explain, and he couldn''t say that at all, but just looked at Yun Yi indifferently, feeling extremely embarrassed. Probably no one else would be more ironic than the situation he encountered? The man his wife loves the most is actually his best friend for many years, hehe, this fucking life really makes him want to get drunk. Yun Yi looked at Qi Yu with a gloomy expression, and only then did he know that he divorced Murong Xue. Only then did he feel that what he said just now was a bit exaggerated, Murong Huai didn''t care, he shouldn''t show affection in front of Qi Yu. But the words had already been spoken, and it was impossible to take them back, so Yun Yi had no choice but to pick up the wine bottle in his hand and drink with the two of them. The three of them drank until late at night before leaving each drunkenly and did not stay in the bar, because the next day was Murong Huai''s engagement day. The next day, just after dawn, Murong Huai was woken up by knocking on the door. He was drunk last night and just wanted to sleep more, when he heard the loud knock on the door, he growled irritably, "Get out! Don''t bother me!" An old voice sounded outside the door, it was Murong Huai''s father''s majestic reprimand, "Still sleeping! The engagement ceremony will be held soon, don''t you need to get up and change your clothes!" It was only then that Murong Huai remembered that he was going to be busy with the engagement today, and then reluctantly got up from the bed, yawned and opened the door, "Got it, Daddy, did I tell you that you have a loud voice?" ?¡± "Isn''t it because of you that I have a loud voice?" Murong Hong blew his beard and stared angrily, "If it wasn''t for your disobedience, would I need to be so angry this early in the morning?" Murong Huaiyang rolled his eyes, "Okay, okay, I understand, please go out, I will change clothes." "Stinky boy, you still kicked me out! Why are you so shy in front of me!" Although Murong Hong said so, he had already walked out the door, "Hurry up, the guests are here, don''t let Yun It''s really disappointing to wait too long, alas!" After finishing speaking, Murong Hong went downstairs directly to entertain the guests outside. The marriage between Murong Huai and Jun Mengyun was a child marriage arranged by the grandfather of the Jun family and the grandfather of the Murong family twenty years ago. Both of them are aristocratic families from country Y, and the business marriage is a strong alliance, and no one raised any objections. Since Grandpa Murong is out of date, today''s engagement ceremony is organized by Murong Huai''s father, Murong Hong. Murong Hong is a person who likes to show off, and he had asked people to tidy up Murong''s house extravagantly. In order for the wedding to be held smoothly, he even spent a lot of money to invite the master of ceremonies. The outside of the courtyard was filled with the sound of festive music, and Murong Hong happily greeted the guests who came to congratulate him, and the smile on his face became more wrinkled. When it was almost noon, the float of the Jun family slowly drove into the yard. It was an extended caravan. The front cover of the car was arranged in the shape of a heart-shaped rose with flowers, and there were two beautiful crystal figurines standing in front of it. The well-dressed Jun Mengyun sat in the car, her pretty little face was blushing fiercely, shyly filled with anticipation, and she was very happy for the upcoming engagement ceremony. When she was thrown in the bar by Murong Huai last time, she was extremely irritable, and she even sighed non-stop when she went back, and was discovered by her own mommy. Jun Mengyun''s mother is shrewd and capable, and she is a strong woman who acts resolutely. She immediately realized that her daughter was not in the right condition, so she asked carefully. When she figured out why Jun Mengyun was worried, it turned out that it was because Murong Huai got engaged not because of love, and she laughed so hard. Jun Mengyun still remembers what her mommy said after laughing, "Baby girl, never expect a man to only love one woman! You just have to make sure that you are his real wife, and you have already won everything." These words awakened Jun Mengyun in an instant, she knew that what Mommy said was right, after all, how could there be any real love in these wealthy families? Hadn''t the mother been meddled by a third party back then, causing the family to still have a bottle of oil that they couldn''t get rid of? But what if you can''t get rid of it? In the end, that tuoyouping was just a shady illegitimate daughter, and she couldn''t be compared with her at all. Chapter 2091 Not to mention anything else, just because the marriage arranged by grandpa didn''t even think about the oil bottle, but kept it for herself, so you can see her orthodox status! Thinking of this, Jun Mengyun looked sideways at the girl sitting beside her, with a sarcasm on the corner of her mouth. The bridesmaid sitting next to her was Jun Mengyao, whom Jun Mengyun''s mother regarded as a thorn in her side. Jun Mengyao is not Jun Mengyun''s younger sister, on the contrary she is one year older than Jun Mengyun. Back then, Jun Mengyun''s father, Jun Zhiqianfang and Lang Xingkui, unexpectedly fell in love with a firework girl named Chi Huan outside, which made the old man of the Jun family almost die in anger on the spot. For these wealthy families, the most important thing is to be well-matched. Grandpa Jun would rather die than agree to let Chi Huan in, and the stalemate lasted for half a year. Later, Jun Zhiqian thought of a compromise, and begged his long-time friends to marry him by marriage, as a couple in name. At that time, Jun Zhiqian did this because Chi Huan was already pregnant, and he couldn''t let his child be born as an illegitimate child. Jun Zhiqian had no choice but to come up with this bad idea to persuade the stubborn old man in the family. After Chi Huan gave birth to a child, he would immediately bring him back to continue the family tree. Unexpectedly, what happened afterwards was far from being as simple as Jun Zhiqian thought. His married wife Ding Jia was not the best friend he thought, but had an unrequited love for him for many years. After Chenggong and Jun Zhiqian became a legal husband and wife, Ding Jia showed his true colors. Not only did he stir up trouble in front of Grandpa Jun, but he also got Jun Zhiqian drunk and successfully became pregnant, and then ran to Chi Huan with a big belly to show off his power. How could Chi Huan, who had just given birth to a child, endure such grievances? Immediately moved out of the apartment that Jun Zhiqian bought for her, and was going to leave without saying goodbye on a dark and rainy night. After Jun Zhiqian found out, he drove to chase after him. The two cried on the bridge for a while, and were about to come back to deal with the crisis, but they encountered a once-in-a-century flood. The roaring flood broke the dam and covered Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan together under the sand. When they were salvaged, their bodies were covered in mud, hugging each other tightly, and they were inseparable. Such a natural disaster made everyone unexpected, and Grandpa Jun regretted it even more. If he had known this would happen, he would never have prevented Chi Huan from entering the house. At that time, Ding Jia had a big belly, looked at the two corpses that were about to hug each other when they died, and stared at Jun Mengyao, who had just learned to walk, with hatred. She hated Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian, but they were all dead, so Ding Jia could only cast her hatred on Jun Mengyao! But Ding Jia is an extremely smart woman, she is impeccable in front of others, and she loves Jun Mengyao more than anyone else. Only when there is no one around, will she show her ferocious face and secretly play tricks. Jun Mengyao''s upbringing can be described as full of disasters. Not to mention her body was bruised and bruised since she was a child, she was kidnapped and sold several times. Fortunately, she was smart enough to run back without any risk every time, which made Ding Jia even more displeased. Jun Mengyao''s many disasters finally caught Grandpa Jun''s attention. Although he didn''t like this granddaughter in his heart, he believed that her birth caused Jun Ziqian''s death. But for the sake of her being of the Jun family''s blood, Grandpa Jun directly sent Jun Mengyao, who was under ten years old, abroad. He has lived for most of his life, and he knows better than anyone else about those scumbags in the wealthy family. Jun Mengyao has been away for more than ten years, and it was not until today that Jun Mengyun got engaged that she finally came back from outside. The well-dressed Jun Mengyun looked at Jun Mengyao who was sitting beside her, and felt a noble sense of superiority in her heart. What her mother said was right, a man''s love is worthless at all, as long as she can guarantee that she is Murong Huai''s regular wife, there are other ways to deal with it. Jun Mengyao was sitting aside in a small white dress. She looked almost like the deceased Chi Huan. Her delicate face was extraordinarily soft and beautiful, like a shy water lotus. At this time, she was smiling slightly, feeling happy for Jun Mengyun from the bottom of her heart, the dimpled smile on her lips was particularly touching, and her eyes were bright and clear. These years Jun Mengyao has been living abroad. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, no matter what she does, she is alone and has no one to rely on. Even though she was one year older than Jun Mengyun, she was not accepted by the Jun family with the title of an illegitimate daughter, and even Grandpa Jun didn''t look good when he saw it. However, these did not make Jun Mengyao shut herself up, on the contrary, she lived a more free and easy life. Just like the grass in the crevices of the rocks, it perseveres against the wind and rain, and lives out its own unique splendor. Jun Mengyao just got off the plane this morning, and hurriedly changed into a dress without resting, and accompanied Jun Mengyun to the engagement banquet. After not seeing each other for many years, Jun Mengyao had already forgotten the unhappiness back then, and smiled generously at Jun Mengyun, "Yun''er, congratulations on your engagement, you are very beautiful today." Ever since Jun Mengyao came back, Jun Mengyun hadn''t spoken to her, and now hearing her voice was so gentle as Huang Ying''s, there was a trace of jealousy in her eyes. In particular, before going out, Jun Mengyao specially added layers of skirts on top of that little dress, which made her waist even more seductive like a mermaid, and made her whole body more graceful. The more Jun Mengyun watched, the more unhappy she became. Today, she was clearly the protagonist of the engagement banquet, but Jun Mengyao deliberately played tricks on her clothes, simply to steal her limelight! Hmph, she''s just a lowly illegitimate daughter, she''s really shameless, why is she wearing such a mess on purpose! "Who knows if your congratulations are sincere or fake?" Jun Mengyun sneered, "If you sincerely want to bless me, you won''t deliberately dress up to steal my limelight! Hehe." Jun Mengyao''s smile froze on her face for an instant, she thought that she had been away for so many years, and the unhappiness of those years had passed. But now it seems that she is still too naive, Jun Mengyun rejects her as always, and doesn''t like her. You must know that today, in order not to steal Jun Mengyun''s limelight, Jun Mengyao deliberately chose an unremarkable white dress, even the style has been outdated for several years. Jun Mengyao was majoring in design overseas before, and she felt that the outdated white dress was too rustic, so she sewed layers of overlapping cake skirts underneath. She just didn''t want to steal Jun Mengyun''s limelight, but she also didn''t want to dress like a bumpkin. In Jun Mengyao''s life dictionary, humility is a virtue, but it must be on the premise of not wronging oneself. She can relatively hide her own strength, but let her deliberately act ugly to embarrass herself, sorry that she is far from having this kind of consciousness, and she can''t do it at all! Now hearing Jun Mengyun''s deliberately provocative mocking voice, Jun Mengyao finally recognized the situation, and she might not be able to become friends with Jun Mengyun in this life. That being the case, she wasn''t going to force it, she suppressed the smile on her face, and looked out the window in a blink of an eye, her delicate face was covered with frost. Chapter 2092 In fact, when she was abroad, Jun Mengyao had a very unique personality, and she even had the title of "Iceberg Goddess" on campus. It''s just that the sudden return to the country made her a little emotional. She mistakenly thought that she had finally returned home, but she forgot that the Jun family was just a noun to her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t change the reality that she couldn''t integrate into this family. That being the case, there is no need to force yourself to win their friendship, and leave as soon as possible after dealing with this engagement banquet, so as not to be an eyesore. Jun Mengyao regained the calm temperament she had when she was overseas, and her warm smile disappeared instantly, forcing the atmosphere in the car to freeze. Jun Mengyun originally wanted to taunt Jun Mengyao a few more words, but when she saw that she didn''t accept the trick at all, she rolled her eyes and sat upright, not bothering to pay attention to the annoying Jun Mengyao. Today is a great day for her engagement, so she can''t make herself unhappy because of this lowly illegitimate daughter! Turning around, Jun Mengyun looked at the flowers in his hands, thinking that he would get engaged to Murong Huai, whom he had admired for many years under the witness of relatives and friends, with a smug smile on his lips. The float carrying Jun Mengyun quickly arrived outside Murong Huai''s villa, and stopped slowly. Immediately, a servant came over and stood by the car, bending over and waiting for instructions. This was just an engagement banquet. Under Murong Hong''s preparation, it was held outside Murong''s villa in the open air, and there was a friendly atmosphere everywhere. Murong Hong, who was chatting with the guests, saw the float arrived, and hurriedly called Murong Huai to greet him, "Huai''er, hurry up and pick up Yun''er." After he finished speaking, he realized that Murong Huai hadn''t appeared at the engagement banquet. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Damn it! It''s getting more and more outrageous!" The guests who came to watch the ceremony also realized that something was wrong, the car had already arrived, but Murong Huai hadn''t appeared yet! They all looked at Murong Hong who was stomping his feet in anger, and saw him take out his mobile phone and scold Murong Huai, "What the hell are you doing? Yun''er has arrived, why haven''t you come down yet?!" Murong Hong didn''t notice that the handset was turned on, and he heard Murong Huai''s slow reply from inside, "What''s the rush, it doesn''t matter if you come early or late, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have the engagement banquet." Although Murong Hong went upstairs and knocked on the door of Murong Huai''s room in the morning, but as soon as he left, Murong Huai lay back on the bed and fell asleep again. It wasn''t until Murong Hong''s call that he woke up leisurely and yawned lazily. Murong Hong was so angry that his eyes turned red, "What crazy words are you talking about, get the hell out of here!" Compared to Murong Hong''s exasperation, Murong Huai''s answer was more perfunctory, "Understood, I just changed my clothes, and I''m coming down." The guests who heard his answer looked at each other in blank dismay. There was no emotion in the wealthy marriage, but it was the first time they met someone as perfunctory as Murong Huai. Jun Mengyun sat in the float and waited for a while, the smile on her face gradually froze, her car had stopped for a while, why didn''t she see brother Huai coming to pick her up? She looked out of the car window a little anxiously, and saw that the guests were talking with their heads down, and the expressions on their faces were intriguing. Jun Mengyun''s heart that was cheering and jumping just now condensed instantly, remembering what Murong Huai said before, that he was not interested in getting married at all. Could it be that brother Huai changed his mind and wanted to cancel the engagement banquet? Their invitations have already been sent out, and the people who came to watch the ceremony are all high-level celebrities from country Y. If they were to divorce at this time, Jun Mengyun could not imagine what kind of ridicule and questioning eyes he would face. No one would regard a wealthy marriage as true love, but if she is divorced halfway, everyone will just pour dirty water on her and use all kinds of unimaginable vicious language to arrange her! The more Jun Mengyun thought about it, the more frightened he became, his face was pale, and even his little hands were clenched in cold sweat. No, this is a matter of her face, she absolutely will not allow the slightest mistake! For Jun Mengyun, the current situation is far from being as simple as marrying her sweetheart, but endangering her face! She could accept that Murong Huai didn''t fall in love with her, but she couldn''t accept being ridiculed by everyone and becoming the laughing stock of those high-class ladies after dinner. Jun Mengyun couldn''t sit still anymore, she couldn''t think about anything else, she took out her cell phone and called Murong Huai. The call was connected quickly, and Jun Mengyun asked very aggrieved, "Brother Huai, I''m already here, why haven''t you come to pick me up yet?" Murong Huai''s cold voice came from the receiver, "Why? Don''t want to wait? It''s not too late to go back now. As I said, marriage is just a joke to me." These words pierced Jun Mengyun''s heart like a knife, making her gasp and almost lost her composure to tears. But thinking of Jun Mengyao sitting next to him, the strong Jun Mengyun didn''t want to be seen as a joke, so he immediately adjusted his emotions and said softly, "Brother Huai, I know you just have premarital syndrome. It''s okay, we are just It''s just an engagement, and there is still a long way to go before marriage. Hehe, brother Huai, I''ll wait for you..." Before Jun Mengyun finished speaking, Murong Huai had already hung up the phone coldly. Hearing the beeping sound from the handset, Jun Mengyun''s face showed a layer of embarrassment, and soon returned to normal, pretending to be calm and looking out of the car, trying to maintain a sweet and elegant smile. Today is the good day she has been looking forward to for a long time, she must not lose, let alone be laughed at by that little Jun Mengyao! The conversation between Jun Mengyun and Murong Huai was heard clearly in Jun Mengyao''s ears, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, never expecting such an engagement banquet to happen. "What''s that expression on your face? Are you mocking me?!" Jun Mengyun was full of anger and had nowhere to vent his anger, so he turned around and stared at Jun Mengyao, using her as his punching bag. This was a habit Jun Mengyun developed when she was a child. As long as she was unhappy, she could humiliate Jun Mengyao wantonly, and no one would dare to avenge her injustice anyway. But this time Jun Mengyun was wrong. Jun Mengyao didn''t let her mock her like before, but said calmly, "If you think so in your heart, then take it for granted." "Jun Mengyao, don''t go too far, today is my engagement banquet!" Jun Mengyun became annoyed, and raised her hand to hit Jun Mengyao, which was what she used to do when she was a child. However, as soon as she raised her hand, Jun Mengyao''s cold eyes glanced over, "You also know that today is your engagement banquet, so pay attention to your demeanor. In addition, it seems that the man''s receptionist has already come." Hearing this, Jun Mengyun was full of anger and had to hold back for the time being, and vowed in her heart: When this engagement banquet is over, she will definitely make Jun Mengyao look good! Jun Mengyun quickly adjusted his posture, looked out through the car window, and saw Murong Huai walking over in a black handmade suit. Chapter 2093 He was already so handsome that everyone complained, but now he is even more outstanding, like a walking male hormone, his gestures make people''s hearts beat wildly. All of Jun Mengyun''s anger disappeared the moment he saw Murong Huai. Only such a perfect man can match her, and she will definitely find a way to make him fall in love with her! Murong Huai walked over casually, with a bit of impatience between his brows, followed by the equally handsome Qi Yu and Yun Yi, one also had the same frown, and the other was obviously full of joy. They were forced to come here by Murong Huai, Yun Yi was fine, and agreed directly; Qi Yu really didn''t want to come to the Murong family, he was the son-in-law of the Murong family before, and he knew everyone here, but his The identity has become extremely embarrassing. Fortunately, today is Murong Huai''s home game, so he only needs to be responsible for gathering the number of people. Although Qi Yu is full of reluctance, he still arrives loyally. Murong Huai went directly to the float, stretched out his hand to open the door, and said to Jun Mengyun who was sitting inside, "Come down." His tone was extremely cold, and there was no trace of joy on his face. There was only impatience shrouded in his brows, and there was no expectation for the upcoming engagement ceremony at all. Jun Mengyun stared blankly at Murong Huai who was standing outside the car, feeling boundless sourness in his heart. Obviously she is already pregnant with brother, why did he look into his eyes as cold as looking at a stranger? Besides, when other people get engaged, they are carried out of the car, but Brother Huai let her get down by himself, this... While Jun Mengyun was hesitating, Murong Huai frowned in displeasure, "Aren''t you coming down?" As he spoke, his face was extremely dark, as if he would turn around and leave at any moment. Jun Mengyun was afraid that Murong Huai would leave, and that he would be ridiculed even more. She didn''t care to think about anything else, and immediately walked out of the car with her gauze skirt in her arms. Murong Huai''s face looked better now, "That''s right, I like obedient women who understand current affairs." "Brother Huai, I like you, so I''m willing to do whatever you say." Jun Mengyun said softly, her hand had already wrapped around Murong Huai''s arms. Murong Huai didn''t say anything more, and took Jun Mengyun directly, striding towards the high platform built. The figures of the two gradually left the car, but Jun Mengyao didn''t get out of the car, but lowered her head and fiddled with her phone boredly. Since Jun Mengyun felt that he came here deliberately to crush her, why should she be unhappy! Anyway, she doesn''t know those people outside, she didn''t even dare to look carefully at Jun Mengyun''s fianc¨¦ just now, the astigmatism of 500 degrees makes her see people in a hazy way, she might as well hide in the car quietly, away from those right and wrong . Murong Huai walked forward side by side with Jun Mengyun, Jun Mengyun felt the envious eyes of women around him, his chin was raised high, and he felt extremely proud. She didn''t care that Jun Mengyao didn''t follow, and she wished that she wouldn''t show up so that she wouldn''t steal her limelight. After all, Jun Mengyun knows better than anyone else that even if he dresses up, as long as he stands with Jun Mengyao, he will always lose a little flavor. This is a fact that Jun Mengyun has never wanted to admit, but now because of her engagement banquet, Jun Mengyao is even more displeased. "Brother Huai, I will be your fianc¨¦e from now on. If there is anything wrong, please bear with me." Jun Mengyun and Murong Huai had already arrived at the stage where the engagement ceremony was held, and said softly , smiling extraordinarily gentle. Murong Huai squinted at Jun Mengyun who was full of shyness, and the corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm, "I said earlier that marriage is a grave, since you are willing to jump in, I have no objection, but don''t think about love." To Murong Huai, the word love is simply a fantasy. There are countless women who fall under his suit pants. What they are greedy for is the pleasure of the flesh, and they dare not expect Murong Huai to give affection at all. This is also the root cause of Murong Huai''s impatience with Jun Mengyun. The two families are originally married for business, and it''s good for each to play their own way. Jun Mengyun dare not ask him for more. Jun Mengyun was speechless by Murong Huai''s words, she bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and was stunned for two seconds before whispering, "Okay Brother Huai, I''ll write it down." Although Murong Huai obviously doesn''t have any feelings for her now, Jun Mengyun has already made up her mind that she will definitely make him fall in love with her! The engagement ceremony was held in the face of Murong Huai''s impatience. His dark and cold face made even the wedding host who is best at adjusting the atmosphere unable to cheer up. The whole engagement ceremony was carried out in a dull atmosphere, even Jun Mengyao who was sitting in the car could feel it. She put down the game she was playing vigorously in her hand, and turned her head to look at the stage not far from the car. She couldn''t see clearly, but she only knew that there was a tall man standing beside Jun Mengyun. Shouldn''t a normal engagement party be a celebration? How could she feel the impatience of the man even after being so far apart? The high degree of astigmatism made Jun Mengyao unable to see the man''s face clearly, so she opened the car door curiously and got out. She walked towards the stage, trying hard to see her future brother-in-law clearly, the closer she got, the more familiar he was on the stage. Where is it familiar? Jun Mengyao herself couldn''t explain clearly, she just walked towards the stage in big strides following her curiosity. At this moment, Jun Mengyao''s cell phone rang suddenly. She had no choice but to temporarily put aside her curiosity to find out, and lowered her head to pick up the phone, "Who is it?" "Is it Miss Jun? We received your resume and want to arrange for you to come for an interview. Is it convenient for you?" There was a business-like polite voice on the phone, but Jun Mengyao nodded happily, "It''s convenient, of course it''s convenient! Do you want to go there now?! Okay, I''ll go now!" Jun Mengyao came back from overseas this time, and planned to live in China, so before returning, she submitted her resume overseas, hoping to find a job in this major. Originally, she thought she would have to wait a few days for a reply, but she didn''t expect the company to ask her to go for an interview now, how could she be unhappy? "Okay, okay, I understand, please rest assured, I will bring all the documents and arrive at your company on time. Okay, goodbye." Jun Mengyao happily hung up the phone, ignoring Jun Mengyun''s wedding, and strode away. Anyway, Jun Mengyun doesn''t like her existence very much, so it''s better for her to leave in a sensible way, finding a job is more important! Jun Mengyun on the stage stared fiercely at Jun Mengyao''s leaving back, almost going mad with anger. That hateful illegitimate daughter must have done it on purpose! She deliberately approached the stage to make a phone call, because she sincerely wanted to make a fool of herself! When Jun Mengyao didn''t follow up just now, Jun Mengyun was so lucky, she didn''t expect Jun Mengyao to leave early, this was clearly a slap in the face for her! Chapter 2094 Damn Jun Mengyao, when I go back, let''s see how she handles her! Murong Huai was standing beside Jun Mengyun bored, he didn''t pay attention to Jun Mengyao''s every move like Jun Mengyun, but counted the time with a face of reluctance, waiting for the ceremony to end early. Jun Mengyun standing next to him could not make Murong Huai feel relaxed. He casually looked around the venue, and out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking away. That is¡­¡­ Murong Huai''s eyes narrowed, and his heart beat wildly! Why did the silhouette that turned around in a hurry just now look so much like the Yao''er he had been looking for for many years when he was a child? That walking posture is very similar to Yao''er seeing edible mushrooms in the forest. no! He has to find out, maybe she is Yao''er! Thinking of this, Murong Huai didn''t care about the host who was still presiding over the engagement ceremony, and jumped off the stage, striding towards the distant figure. There was an uproar at the scene, and the guests couldn''t believe their eyes, talking in low voices. "What''s the matter? Why did Young Master Huai suddenly jump down?" "Yeah, even if you don''t like commercial marriages, the ceremony is halfway through, so you shouldn''t walk away so openly!" "Poor Miss Jun, who is so gentle and knowledgeable, yet to be left behind like this, what a big deal it is!" "Who said it wasn''t! Alas, it seems that there are two more wealthy couples, tsk tsk tsk." The discussion of the guests reached Jun Mengyun''s ears, she didn''t care about her appearance, she jumped down from the high platform, caught up with Murong Huai and took his arm, "Brother Huai, where are you going? Isn''t it somewhere?" Comfortable?" Murong Huai was in a hurry to chase after the familiar figure, but Jun Mengyun grabbed her and threw her arm away in displeasure, "Go away, I have something to do!" "Brother Huai, we are holding an engagement ceremony, how important is it that you must leave now?" Jun Mengyun''s tears of grievance flickered, unable to accept the fact that she was left behind. Murong Huai pushed away Jun Mengyun who was entangled again in disgust, "It''s something to do, can you stop bothering me! The engagement ceremony is not important at all, at worst, I will make it up for you next time!" After finishing speaking, Murong Huai strode away, chasing after the somewhat familiar figure. That was the figure he had been looking for for many years, and now it appeared in front of him like a fright, how could he just miss it! Murong Huai walked quickly, leaving Jun Mengyun who was particularly injured, biting his lower lip in grievance, and his fingers turned white because of the anger. She looked at the direction of Murong Huai''s departure, it was really hard not to bring this matter to Jun Mengyao, and she hated Jun Mengyao even more in her heart. They are all hateful Jun Mengyao! If it wasn''t for her, how could he be left behind by Brother Huai! It must be because of her leaving midway that Brother Huai felt that he was being ridiculed, so he left angrily! All of these faults were caused by Jun Mengyao at the beginning, and she was responsible for it! The guests didn''t expect the sudden change in form at all, and no one dared to say anything more, and left the venue with their heads bowed. Qi Yu and Yun Yi were also puzzled, they shrugged their shoulders and left without understanding, shaking their heads. Soon, on the lawn that was still buzzing with people just now, only the staff who were preparing for the wedding, and Jun Mengyun, who was full of sadness, were left. Murong Hong witnessed everything from head to toe, and he didn''t know what was wrong with Murong Huai, so he did such a mindless thing all of a sudden. "Yun''er, don''t be angry, Huai''er must have been too drunk last night, and he hasn''t sobered up yet." Murong Hong looked at Jun Mengyun apologetically, for fear that she would shed tears. After all, today is a good day for engagement, it''s really inappropriate for Murong Huai to leave Jun Mengyun directly. Jun Mengyun was already mad with anger, but facing Murong Hong''s relief, he still shook his head very sensibly, "It''s okay, brother Huai must be in a hurry, I can understand." "Yun''er is still sensible and well-behaved, that brat Huai''er is too ignorant, I will definitely discipline him when he comes back." Murong Hong comforted Jun Mengyun for a while, and then shook his head to see off the departing guests. Jun Mengyun stood on the high stage in a daze, looking at the guests who had gone away, feeling ashamed and indignant, unable to control his emotions anymore, he directly pushed down the flower pillars around the stage, grabbed the flowers on the stage and viciously tear up. Ding Jia quickly stepped up to persuade, "Yun''er, pay attention to your manners, no matter what happens, if you lose your manners, you will lose completely." Tears of grievance rolled down from the corners of Jun Mengyun''s eyes, and she sobbed softly, "Mummy, these are all caused by Jun Mengyao, she deliberately left early, just to embarrass me!" Just now Ding Jia was busy talking with the guests, so she didn''t notice Jun Mengyao. To be precise, Jun Mengyao was simply dispensable in her eyes. Chi Huan messed up her life back then, and now she will never allow Jun Mengyao to hinder her daughter''s happiness again! She would never allow even the slightest sign of this! "That little bastard deliberately made so many moths as soon as he came back, he really deserves to die!" Ding Jia''s eyes became fierce, and he helped Jun Mengyun, who was crying embarrassingly, softly comforted him, "Yun''er, it''s fair! Mommy will definitely get it back for you!" "Well, Mommy, I don''t want to see her, she''s really annoying." Jun Mengyun was still sobbing softly, "If she hadn''t left the scene on purpose, Brother Huai wouldn''t have been irritated and wouldn''t have left behind at all. I walked away." "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t worry, Mommy will definitely solve this trouble completely!" Ding Jia''s eyes were full of murderous intent. As early as more than ten years ago, she wanted to kill Jun Mengyao''s thorn in the side, but because of Grandpa Jun stopped him, so he had no choice but to give up. Now that Jun Mengyao has come to provoke her daughter again without knowing what to do, then don''t blame her for being cruel! "Yun''er, Mommy will seek justice for you. What you have to do now is to go home obediently and let Murong Huai know how sensible you are." Ding Jia said as someone who has been there, "As long as you hold your posture well, no one can threaten you. That little bastard made me unhappy as soon as he came back, and he is not far from death!" Listening to Ding Jia''s comfort, Jun Mengyun''s sad mood improved slightly, "Well, Mommy, I will write it down." "That''s right, my Ding Jia''s daughter will always be nobler than that bitch''s daughter Chi Huan!" Ding Jia, who was dressed luxuriously, squinted his eyes with vicious eyes that made people shudder. Jun Mengyun followed suit and nodded, that''s right, no matter what time it is, she always has a generous demeanor, and she will never let that bitch Jun Mengyao see a joke! Ding Jia helped Jun Mengyun to leave, but Murong Huai, who was chasing Jun Mengyao out, stood in a daze on the busy street. Chapter 2095 He just had a glimpse just now, and felt that the girl''s side face resembled Yao''er''s imagination when he was a child, but when he chased him out, the girl was gone. Murong Huai didn''t know, Jun Mengyao, who was in a hurry to go to the interview, searched for the location of shared bicycles as soon as he went out. She was used to frugality, and she couldn''t get a taxi at all in this kind of villa area. When she got out of the villa, she unlocked a shared bicycle at the corner and left according to the navigation. Murong Huai, who is used to riding luxury cars, would not ride those shared bicycles at all, and he didn''t even know their existence, let alone their location. Murong Huai stood on the street and looked around. Jun Mengyao, who was riding a shared bicycle, drove by the alley not far behind him. Neither of them noticed the other''s existence. Some misses are destined to be the beginning of entanglements... Yun Yi and Qi Yu came from behind, not understanding how Murong Huai left Jun Mengyun and left suddenly, it was very impolite. "Hey buddy, what are you doing?" Yun Yi raised his hand and patted Murong Huai''s shoulder, shaking his head disapprovingly, "Today is your engagement ceremony, but it looks like you messed up yourself." Qi Yu followed and shook his head, "Yeah, even if you don''t like it anymore, you should at least save some face for the woman! If you leave the scene in the middle of this way, how will Jun Mengyun behave in the future, won''t you be ridiculed by those noble ladies?" Murong Huai looked around again, but still couldn''t find the familiar figure, so he turned around in frustration. No one noticed the sadness in his eyes. When he faced Yun Yi and Qi Yu, Murong Huai had already changed his cynical eyes and said indifferently, "I told her before that marriage is rotten to me. It''s her own tomb that she insists on jumping in, and I''m too lazy to stop it." Qi Yu nodded deeply, and sighed silently, thinking of his own failed marriage, he felt that maybe they really didn''t deserve true love! Yun Yi looked at the dejected two people and shook his head in disapproval, "You guys always feel that marriage is a burden because you haven''t met the right person. When you really meet your destined other half, you will be eager It would be better to tie her by your side with marriage!" "Really?" Murong Huai laughed mockingly, "I guess I won''t be able to wait for that day in my life. To me, a woman is simply a piece of clothing that can be taken off at any time. If I''m unhappy, I can change it. It''s no big deal." Qi Yu didn''t think about it that way, but after experiencing the turmoil of divorce, he had already taken his relationship very lightly, thinking that it was dispensable. Yun Yi looked at the two high-spirited people in the past, especially Murong Huai who talked about "women are like clothes", "Don''t be so stubborn, when the real fate comes, you will know the girl you really love. What is worrying about, just wanting to monopolize that one person." Murong Huai just ignored Yun Yi''s words, "Hehe, who will I fall in love with? Unless it''s raining red! Go, feel bad, go drink!" Yun Yi waved his hand directly, "I won''t go today, I promised to accompany Yue''er and take my daughter on an outing. Go and drink, and call me if you need something." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi left in a hurry, leaving Murong Huai and Qi Yu depressed. Qi Yu scratched his head, "I still have something to do in the company, so I''m going back first. Rui''er has caught a cold recently, so I can''t stay outside for too long." "Go, go," Murong Huai waved his hands impatiently, "You all have a baby to coax, and I''m left alone, happy and carefree!" Qi Yu drove away, and Murong Huai did not return to the villa. He was too lazy to listen to Murong Hong''s nagging, and drove directly to the usual fun place, without even changing his suit and dress. Soon, Murong Huai came to the nightclub he often went to. There were not many people during the day, and the mother Sang who was in charge of welcoming the guests saw Murong Huai coming in in a suit and dress, and hurried up to greet him, "Young Master Huai, it''s not even night yet. It¡¯s here, what a treat!¡± Murong Huai replied indifferently, "Why? You are not welcome?" "How could this happen? Young Master Huai is the most popular among our girls!" Mama Sang immediately led Murong Huai respectfully to the box he often visited, "There is a new girl here today, and I hope Young Master Huai can teach me. " Soon, two girls were brought in, and Mama Sang immediately waved to them, "Today is a good day for you, take good care of Young Master Huai!" After saying that, she turned around and walked out, not forgetting to close the door of the box when she left. The dim private room instantly became ambiguous, Murong Huai sat high on the soft sofa, let the two girls serve him, but he couldn''t get involved no matter what. In his mind, the face of the girl who was glimpsed at the engagement ceremony kept flashing through his mind, and he was very irritable. Is that girl his Yao''er? Or is it a hallucination produced by his excessive thoughts? The two young children in Huanchang are serving Murong Huai hard, everyone knows that he is the richest benefactor here, as long as they can serve him comfortably, they don''t have to serve other guests in the future. And Murong Huai is handsome and handsome, even if he doesn''t give money, he still makes money! Murong Huai frowned all the time, no matter how the two girls caressed and touched him, they couldn''t enter the state. He had never encountered such a thing before, and his heart was full of hostility. He kicked away the girl squatting between his legs and showing off her tongue without hesitation, "Go away!" The girl was kicked and fell to the ground, she looked at Murong Huai with panic and reluctance, "Young Master Huai, I must be not dedicated enough, please let me try again?" "Get out!" Murong Huai fastened his belt calmly, and strode out of the fun place, wanting to curse someone irritably. Only then did he realize that he had no desires or desires! In the past, as long as those women threw themselves into their arms, he could wantonly ask for sex, but now he has no interest at all, and all the blurred faces flashed in his mind. hateful! Murong Huai strode into the car, his heart was so angry that his cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up with a frown, and found that it was Jun Mengyun calling, and answered in a very angry tone, "What''s the matter?!" Jun Mengyun had already returned home, and he called Murong Huai with anxiety, but he didn''t expect that he would be full of impatience in return. "Uh, Brother Huai, I...I just miss you a little..." Jun Mengyun didn''t know what to say, her tone was gentle and aggrieved. Murong Huai''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth twitched mockingly, "Miss me? Then come out." Jun Mengyun was a little dazed, completely unable to figure out what Murong Huai was thinking at the moment, obviously at the previous engagement ceremony, he left himself so unscrupulously. Why do you want to see yourself again at this moment? Could it be that you had to leave just now because of something important? The more Jun Mengyun thought about it, the happier she felt, all the unhappiness before dissipated, she smiled and nodded to the phone, "Okay, see you somewhere, I''ll be right there." Chapter 2096 "You don''t need to go anywhere else, just come to the villa where I live, where we stayed together before," Yun Yi smiled evilly, "I''ll wait for you." Murong Huai''s words made Jun Mengyun blush instantly, she felt her cheeks were burning hot, and subconsciously thought of the fact that she was in that villa last time, and Murong Huai forcibly took away her innocence. Could it be that brother Huai wants to... "Aren''t you unwilling to come? If you don''t want to, forget it!" Murong Huai couldn''t hear the echo for a long time, and was about to hang up the phone, Jun Mengyun quickly responded, "No, Brother Huai, I''ll be right there." Her mother Ding Jia said that she must stabilize her position. Anyway, she is already engaged to Murong Huai, and her body has already been given to him. What is the difference between once and countless times? After receiving Jun Mengyun''s answer, Murong Huai immediately hung up the phone, turned the car and drove towards his villa. He just couldn''t get excited at the entertainment venue, and he was very suspicious of his own ability. It happened that Jun Mengyun turned on the phone again, so let her try it out. To Murong Huai, Jun Mengyun is not his fianc¨¦e at all, but just like other women, a tool for him to have fun when he is happy. As for what Yun Yi said about meeting true love before, hehe, he''s been used to being a fool all his life, fuck his true love! Not long after Murong Huai returned to the villa, Jun Mengyun drove here by himself. She deliberately changed into a goose yellow dress, and she looked energetic and even more charming. Murong Huai was sitting by the pool, looking at Jun Mengyun walking towards him, Xie Si waved at her, "Come here!" His tone was not gentle at all, even bossy, but in Jun Mengyun''s eyes, he was extraordinarily domineering and charming. Only such a domineering man is her Jun Mengyun''s true love! Jun Mengyun took small steps and came to Murong Huai, too shy to look directly into his bright eyes, "Brother Huai, I''m here." Murong Huai''s face was expressionless, and only one word protruded from his cold lips, "Take off." Jun Mengyun''s eyes widened in astonishment, thinking he heard it wrong, "Brother Huai..." "Tell you to take it off, don''t you understand?" Murong Huai''s face was full of presumptuous evil, and his index finger raised Jun Mengyun''s chin, "It''s not the first time anyway, so what''s there to be shy about?" In Jun Mengyun''s ears, these words were as cruel and terrifying as thunder. She looked at Murong Huai in disbelief, she never thought that Murong Huai, her favorite, would actually speak to her in such a tone. Could it be that in his eyes, she was just a jerk who let him have fun? "Brother Huai, you can''t treat me like this," Jun Mengyun almost burst into tears, "I''m your fiancee, not...not..." "What isn''t it? Huh?" Murong Huai squeezed Jun Mengyun''s chin hard, his eyes were full of undisguised cruelty, "To me, you are no different from them. As I said, don''t think about it What kind of bullshit love are you looking for here! It doesn''t exist at all!" "No..." Jun Mengyun''s tears finally rolled down, he covered his lips with sobs and retreated, "Brother Huai, how could you be so cruel, you shouldn''t be like this! You..." "What should I be like? Huh?" Murong Huai didn''t bother to say any more, and directly dragged Jun Mengyun over, pressed her hard on the recliner by the pool, and roughly tore off the goose yellow skirt on her body with his big hands, "between men and women Apart from these things, what kind of bullshit and ridiculous love is there! How good it is to get directly to the topic!" "Don''t...Brother Huai...please don''t..." Jun Mengyun cried so hard, "Please don''t treat me like this...it will only make me feel inferior..." "Hehe!" Murong Huai smiled cruelly, his big hands had already torn off the last layer of cover from Jun Mengyun. He was eager to prove that he was normal, as long as it was a woman, Murong Huai would fuck whenever he wanted, so that he would not be affected by any emotions! Jun Mengyun cried miserably, the exposed skin felt the slightly cold air, coupled with the fear in his heart, a series of goosebumps popped up. "No, Brother Huai... Please... Please don''t treat Yun''er like this..." Jun Mengyun was still mourning and begging for mercy, but Murong Huai had already brutally stripped her naked without any mercy. However, Murong Huai was not happy because of this, instead his face became more gloomy. Only then did he realize that he had no reaction to the naked Jun Mengyun! This fact hit Murong Huai thoroughly, he couldn''t accept it, he turned around and jumped into the swimming pool, and dived directly, letting the pool water cover him. Jun Mengyun was mentally prepared to be violated, and cried so much that she couldn''t help herself, but found that Murong Huai, who had been pressing her down behind her, was gone. She turned around in astonishment, only then through the crystal clear water, she saw Murong Huai sinking at the bottom of the pool. Jun Mengyun, who still couldn''t stop sobbing, froze on the spot in doubt. Could it be that Brother Huai couldn''t bear to hurt her any more when he heard her cry, so he jumped in? She frowned worriedly, forcibly suppressing her like this, wondering if it would be bad for brother Huai''s health. And he didn''t have any clothes on, and he couldn''t have the cheek to talk to Murong Huai, so he quickly picked up the skirt that Murong Huai had torn off, put it on, and left the villa in a hurry. "Wow!" Murong Huai has been diving at the bottom of the pool for a long time, until all the air in his lungs was used up, then he rushed out of the water in agitation. Jun Mengyun was no longer outside, but Murong Huai didn''t care. His headache now is that he is suddenly inhumane! This situation enveloped Murong Huai''s heart like a terminal illness, which he couldn''t accept at all! hateful! What exactly happened here! Murong Huai leaned against the edge of the pool in frustration, the silhouette of the girl leaving in a hurry flashed again in his mind. Is it because of her? Murong Huai couldn''t believe his speculation at all, but he couldn''t explain the root cause of his inhumanity, so he simply swam on his back in the swimming pool, venting his inner anxiety and resentment. Until it got dark, he still swam in the pool and refused to come up, so irritable that he wanted to beat someone up. Different from Murong Huai''s irritability, Yun Yi took Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan for an outing during the day, and the family of three didn''t return home until evening. Yun Yi held Xiao Feifan in his left hand, and Leng Yue''s slender waist in his right hand, smiling very happily. Recently, Leng Yue''s heart seems to have opened up a bit, and a smile gradually appeared on her face, and she can accept little Feifan''s sharp ears to some extent. Yun Yi praised her progress greatly and was in a good mood all day long. The servant quickly prepared the dinner and brought it out. When Yun Yi and Leng Yue were full, little Feifan also hugged the bottle and hiccupped. "Haha, my little angel must drink very well! I''m going to take a bath!" Yun Yi said, picked up little Feifan, and took her upstairs to take a bath. Chapter 2097 Leng Yue also followed. For them, taking a bath for little Feifan was not troublesome at all, but it was very pleasant. Soon, they cleaned up little Feifan, carried her to the children''s room, and told her stories. After playing for a day, little Feifan quickly fell asleep, and Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and came to the room outside the children''s room, "Honey, we haven''t washed together for a long time." Leng Yue''s eyes turned red instantly, and she gave Yun Yi a shy look, "I hate it, who wants to take a bath with you!" "Really?" Yun Yi laughed in a low voice, and hugged Leng Yue directly, "It''s okay if you don''t want to, some people are going to force it!" Leng Yue kicked and beat her twice, and was carried directly into the bathroom by Yun Yi. Yun Yi closed the bathroom door with his feet, and the covered room soon heard the sound of rushing water and the two of them whispering. The moonlight outside the window is boundless, and this night is love and sleepless. Happy days always pass quickly, and in a blink of an eye, little Feifan is almost one year old. The well-behaved she has never worried Yun Yi and Leng Yue, and she is getting sweeter and sweeter, just like the most beautiful honey. On this day, Leng Yue was playing in the backyard of the villa with Xiao Feifan in her arms as usual. The sunshine was just right at that time, and little Feifan, who was wearing a pink princess dress, was having a great time. Holding a small wooden shovel in his hand, he was building a castle with space sand. Leng Yue looked at her little daughter lovingly, with a smile all over her face. She had already thought about it, even if little Feifan had a pair of distinctive pointed ears, so what? No matter how little Feifan is, she will always love her deeply, and her love for her will never be less. She will always be the cutest little princess in the world. "Mommy," the smart little Feifan has learned to speak early, and pointed at the newly built castle with the small wooden shovel in his hand, "isn''t it beautiful?" Seeing Xiao Feifan''s eyes waiting for praise, Leng Yue nodded with a smile, "Of course she is beautiful, this is what my precious daughter piled up! It is perfect!" The little Feifan who got the approval happily spun around, and her long broken hair danced along, like a little angel who fell into the mortal world. Leng Yue laughed, her eyes involuntarily looked at Xiao Feifan''s ears, but she froze in place. What did she see just now? What about little Feifan''s pointed ears? Why is it gone? ! The extremely shocked Leng Yue couldn''t believe her eyes, she rubbed her eyes hard, and looked over carefully. The little Feifan in front of her was still spinning around in circles, but her pointed ears suddenly became exactly like ordinary people! Leng Yue looked carefully for a while, and made sure that she was not hallucinating, and immediately strode towards Xiao Feifan, holding her shoulders firmly, "Fanfan, show Mommy your ears!" Looking at the excited Leng Yue, Xiao Feifan thought she had done something wrong, and asked timidly, "Mommy, what''s wrong with my ears?" "No, your ears are very good, baby, your ears are very good!" Leng Yue had already brushed away little Feifan''s hair while speaking, and she could really see the pair of ears that were no doubt ordinary people. She was right. Little Feifan''s previous pair of pointed ears were gone, and now her ears are no different from human''s! Leng Yue touched Xiao Feifan''s ears that suddenly became normal with trembling hands, as if she was in a dream. After a long time, she finally choked up and hugged Xiao Feifan tightly, and said ecstatically, "Baby, do you know how much Mommy loves you? That''s great, Mommy is really happy for you!" Little Feifan looked strangely at Leng Yue who didn''t understand what she was saying. After the ecstasy was over, Leng Yue quickly picked up her mobile phone and called Yun Yi who was going to the company for a meeting, "A Yi, come back quickly, I have something very important to tell you!" Yun Yi, who was signing a contract with a client, was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "What''s important?" Leng Yue''s joyful voice came from the receiver, "You come back first, you will know when you come back! Ah Yi, you never imagined how good God treats us!" Yun Yi was puzzled by what he heard, but he didn''t dare to delay, and put away the contract directly, "Mr. Feng, there is a very important matter at home that needs to be dealt with immediately. We will sign the contract another day." The customer surnamed Feng nodded casually, "It''s okay, Mr. Yun will go back first if he has something to do at home, I have plenty of time to wait." "Thank you. I will entertain Mr. Feng with a feast tonight." Yun Yi immediately turned around and walked out the door. Mr. Feng''s voice came from behind him, "I heard Mr. Yun''s beautiful wife is unparalleled. Hua, it is simply the honor of a lifetime!" Yun Yi didn''t take this sentence seriously at all, he hurriedly flew back to Leng Yue to see what happened to her. Yun Yi, who had left the company, was flying all the way, and soon returned home. Seeing Leng Yue sitting on the sofa in the living room with Xiao Feifan in his arms, his worry was relieved. Leng Yue didn''t make it clear in the phone call just now, and Yun Yi wasn''t sure what happened at home, at one point he thought it was Leng Yue or Xiao Feifan who had encountered some danger. It wasn''t until he saw the safe and sound mother and son that there was a smile on his face. "Yue''er, what happened just now?" Yun Yi strode into the living room and sat beside Leng Yue. Leng Yue looked at Yun Yi with a smile, raised her hand to brush Xiao Feifan''s hair, and motioned him to take a closer look, "Look at Fanfan''s ears..." As soon as her words fell, her eyes froze again. Because little Feifan''s ears, which had become normal just now, turned into pointed ears again! "No, it was obviously not like this just now!" Leng Yue''s eyes became flustered, just now before Yun Yi came back, she had clearly confirmed it countless times! Obviously, little Feifan''s ears have returned to normal, but now they have turned back to pointy ears! "Ayi, you believe me, Fanfan really returned to normal just now, why has she become like this now?" Leng Yue became confused, and looked at Yun Yi blankly, "Really, you believe me, she really recovered just now, I swear!" Little Feifan who was sitting on the sofa didn''t understand what happened, and looked at the flustered Leng Yue with strange eyes, the bright eyes were full of doubts. "I believe what you said, you don''t have to swear," Yun Yi hugged the panicked Leng Yue into his arms, "Hey, calm down first, don''t be so flustered, it will scare Fanfan." Leng Yue couldn''t accept that little Feifan''s ears suddenly turned back, and shook her head desperately, "Really, believe me, I did see her ears become normal just now, and even touched them several times! Ah Yi, Fanfan has obviously become normal, how could...how could..." Leng Yue, who couldn''t accept the facts, became incoherent. Xiao Feifan touched her ears subconsciously, and asked softly, "Mommy, what''s wrong with my ears?" "It''s okay, baby, your ears are very good and perfect!" Yun Yi softly coaxed little Feifan, "Daddy and Mommy have something to say, can you go outside and play for a while?" "Okay," Xiao Fei, a mortal kid, nodded, "I know, Daddy wants to play kiss with Mommy, Fanfan has seen it several times, hehe." Chapter 2098 The naive little Feifan ran out, and the maid who was cleaning outside followed immediately, only Yun Yi and Leng Yue were left in the living room. "Hey, sit down and be quiet first." Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and let her sit down, then poured her a glass of water, "Drink some water first, you were so excited just now, you almost scared Fanfan." "I know, I know," Leng Yue hugged the water but refused to drink, her eye circles turned red with grievance, "Fan Fan was back to normal just now, why did he become like this again, I really can''t accept it. A Yi , Am I going too far? I always feel that Fanfan''s pointy ears are a flaw." "Fool," Yun Yi held Leng Yue in his arms, and gently kissed her forehead, "I know you want to do Fanfan''s best, but even if she has sharp ears, she will always be perfect in our hearts! " In Yun Yi''s mind, his daughter is the cutest and cutest in the world, and no one can match her. Even her pointed ears are so cute, they are not weird at all, but the mark of an angel. "I know, I know, but I still hope that she will be like a normal person, without having to admit any suspicion and scrutiny." Leng Yue sighed, "You don''t understand the ecstasy I just saw when Fanfan''s ears returned to normal. I''ll call you right away!" "I believe you, baby, take it easy, it must be a good thing. Since there has been a first time, there will definitely be a second time, and a third time." Yun Yi put his arms around Leng Yue, who was depressed, and comforted him, "I think it''s because Fanfan is still too young, so I can''t control it, just like you can''t transform normally after giving birth. When she grows up, she will definitely be able to control herself gone." "Is that so? Is it really like this?" Leng Yue still couldn''t believe it. She was immersed in the ecstasy of Xiao Feifan finally becoming normal just now, but now she was driven into the boundless abyss by reality. I don''t know if there is any more. Yun Yi said next time. "Of course, don''t worry, we, Fanfan, are little angels sent from heaven. Since we have had our first time, there will definitely be many more." Yun Yi smiled very calmly, and the heart-warming smile instantly reassured Leng Yue. This little accident passed quickly, and Leng Yue had been secretly paying attention to Xiao Feifan''s ears, but she never saw Xiao Feifan''s pointed ears become normal again. She believed what Yun Yi said, since there was a first time, there must be a second time and many, many times, and firmly believed that little Feifan was just too young, and her ears would definitely return to normal when she got older. Yun Yi has become busy recently, because he found out strangely that the shares of the Yun Group began to lose a lot. This situation was very abnormal, and Yun Yi''s mood became depressed, but after returning to the villa, he still smiled calmly, for fear that Leng Yue would be worried. Although Yun Yi didn''t reveal anything to Leng Yue, the keen Leng Yue faintly sensed that something was wrong. When she found that Yun Yi was alone, she would sigh silently. Several times when she fell asleep, she could see that Yun Yi was still asleep. This night, the night was pleasant, Leng Yue slept until midnight and got up at night, only to find that Yun Yi was not by her side. She sat up silently, and found that Yun Yi was standing on the balcony outside the bedroom on the phone, his back was particularly tall in the night. Leng Yue woke up instantly, thinking that something must have happened to Yun Yi, and she didn''t want to let herself know. She got out of bed barefoot and walked towards the balcony on the plush carpet. "Have you found out? Who is the black hand hiding behind the scenes?" Yun Yi''s voice was a little tired, and the fingers holding the phone were slightly white due to the force. Leng Yue walked over and hugged Yun Yi''s strong waist from behind, "Ayi, what''s the matter? Did something unhappy happen to you?" Yun Yi immediately cut off the phone, turned to look at Leng Yue, with a warm smile on his face, "No, baby, why are you awake?" Standing on tiptoe, Leng Yue looked straight into Yun Yi''s eyes, with a worried expression on her face, "A Yi, you are obviously restless these days, please don''t hide it from me? I want to know what happened to you." It was only then that Yun Yi knew that Leng Yue had always known that she had something on her mind, and had been worrying about it for a long time. He didn''t want his favorite little woman to worry, so he hugged her with a smile, "Baby, don''t think too much, nothing serious happened. It''s the company''s business. It seems that the shares have been lost recently. I''m ordering someone to investigate. " "It''s really just about the company, not anything else?" Leng Yue didn''t quite believe it. Logically speaking, the company''s affairs wouldn''t make Yun Yi feel so depressed, unless the matter had reached a serious point. But Yun Yi obviously didn''t want to say more to make her worry, so Leng Yue didn''t continue to ask. She nestled obediently in Yun Yi''s arms, whispering softly, "As long as it''s okay, it''s fine." Yun Yi patted Leng Yue''s back lightly, and the two cuddled together under the watery moonlight, the scene was extraordinarily warm. The next day, Yun Yi went to work in the company early, and Leng Yue ordered the maid to take Xiao Feifan to play in the backyard, while she sat on the balcony and used hackers to invade the internal network of the stock exchange. Ever since she gave birth to Feifan, Leng Yue was bored at home, and would fiddle with the computer when she had nothing to do. With a unique talent for numbers, she quickly understood the binary language of those codes and became an unknown computer hacker. The reason why it is unknown is because Leng Yue occasionally intrudes into the government network out of curiosity to take a look at it casually, and has never shown her skills anywhere. She heard Yun Yi''s call last night and knew that someone was secretly buying the shares of Yun''s Group. But it seems that Yun Yi''s subordinates did not track down the identity of that person. Therefore, as soon as Yun Yi left, Leng Yue invaded the internal confidential network of the stock exchange alone to search for relevant information. I don''t know if I don''t see it, when Leng Yue saw the lost shares of Yun''s Group, she was really shocked. She never imagined that 50% of Yun''s Group''s shares had already been acquired! You must know that even Yun Yi owns 40% of all the shares. Once the remaining 10% of the scattered shares are bought maliciously, the real right to speak of the Yun Group will fall into the hands of others. No wonder Yun Yi has been restless recently. It turns out that the situation has developed to such a serious level! Leng Yue''s face instantly became serious, her fingers were moving like flying on the keyboard, using the ability of a hacker, trying to search for the account information of those who bought Yun''s equity at a high price. She quickly calculated that there seemed to be dozens of accounts purchased, but they all ended up in an encrypted account in country S outside the country. This discovery refreshed Leng Yue, and she realized that she had caught the guy hiding behind the scenes. Chapter 2099 Although I don''t know the identity of that person, judging from his intentional high price acquisition of Yun''s Group shares, he definitely has bad intentions! Leng Yue tried dozens of times to break into that overseas account, but its encryption technology was unbreakable and it was impossible to break into it. "hateful!" Leng Yue cursed in a low voice, made a Trojan horse virus that used email as a cover, and sent it to the other party''s account. As long as the other party opens the email, the virus will immediately invade and send the other party''s address to Leng Yue. The email was sent in seconds, Leng Yue sat on the balcony and waited for a while, but the other party did not accept it. It doesn''t matter, I must have not seen it. Leng Yue thought so in her heart, and was not discouraged by it, and continued to wait for the prompt sound of the receipt. Time passed by every minute and every second, and the email went like a stone sink, and there was no news at all. Leng Yue glanced at the time, it had been an hour and a half since she sent this email, but there was no reply, obviously the other party was extremely wary. Leng Yue tried it, clicked withdraw, and the email came back to her mailbox in seconds, it seems that the person really didn''t click on it! Hehe, it doesn''t matter, she still has other ways, she doesn''t believe that the person hiding in the dark is not fooled! Leng Yue made another email, disguised the sending email address, and sent it again. This time, she believed that the person would click on it, because she didn''t install any virus, but put a very tempting swimsuit inside. She guessed that the other party should have installed a virus filter protection, so she simply stopped installing any virus and planned to find out the location of that person herself. Leng Yue''s guess was not wrong. The reason why her email was not opened by the mysterious person in country S was because the system indicated that it was a high-risk email as soon as it arrived. As long as you have a little bit of IQ, you won''t be stupid enough to click on it. But this time, Leng Yue did the opposite, without reinstalling any viruses, and directly sent a photo, finally successfully attracting the attention of those evil eyes behind the screen. Holding the mouse with a pair of hairy hands, he clicked to open it, and a seductive swimsuit immediately popped out of the email. The owner of these hands is William, a notorious speculator in country S. He is of Indian origin. He is treacherous and cunning, he is ungrateful, has a prominent wealth, and bears countless blood debts on his body. Ambitious, he inadvertently bought a few shares of Yun''s Group, bought low and sold high, and found that it was profitable, so he set his sights on Yun''s Group, intending to annex this commercial giant completely. Things went as smoothly as William planned, and without anyone noticing, he won 50% of the shares of the Yun Group. As long as he continues to operate, and when he obtains 60% of the shares of the Yun Group, he will truly grasp the lifeblood of the Yun Group and become the king with the most say! Ambitious William had already received the high-risk email from Leng Yue, but he was not stupid and didn''t open it at all, which made Leng Yuebai wait for a long time. William didn''t take that email seriously, because he often receives this kind of spam with Trojan horses, just ignore it. It''s just that he didn''t expect that an hour later, he actually received a new email, which only contained a seductive swimsuit. This matter is a bit subtle, and William''s eyes flashed with interest. It seems that he should be being targeted. But who is staring at him? The president of Yun''s Group? Or his beautiful little wife? Before thinking of completely annexing the Yun Group, William deliberately investigated Yun Yi''s personal background carefully, just for fear that he might miss something. He was not very impressed with Yun Yi, but his delicate and lovely little wife, William, was very interested. Evil, he has seen all kinds of beauties, but the only one that really makes his heart beat faster is the little wife of the president of the Yun Group. Especially her pair of emerald eyes, which are so perfect that it is suffocating, so pure that every time he sees it, he feels a cruel pleasure of wanting to tear that perfection into pieces. Originally, William was only thinking about the Yun Group, but when he discovered the existence of Leng Yue, he became more determined to replace Yun Yi. Such a beauty shouldn''t be hugged by Yun Yi with a smile like a flower, but should lie under him and cry bitterly! As long as he thinks that he will be able to abuse such a beauty wantonly one day, the evil William will tremble with excitement. William looked at the swimsuit on the screen, and the lovely appearance of Leng Yue when he put it on jumped out of his mind, and his throat rolled violently. He immediately pressed the keyboard and replied with a rose expression, and added a sentence after that, "Flowers for Iraqi." Leng Yue waited patiently on the balcony, soon after receiving this email, she immediately guessed that the person behind the computer must be a man. She didn''t know how the other party knew her gender, maybe it was just testing... It doesn''t matter, the fish are already ready to move, and it''s time to cast bait. Leng Yue smiled confidently, and replied an email: "You have a big guy with the surname Yun, let''s meet and discuss in detail." When William received this email from her, he chuckled with interest. It seems that someone wants to catch him! Hehe, just don''t lose your wife and lose your army! William''s face was reflected by the light blue screen light, and he quickly typed a line of words, "Time, place, waiting for good news." Leng Yue followed with a successful smile, and tapped the reply with her slender fingers, "It''s as early as the moon near the water tower." This sentence successfully made William laugh wildly, and arrogantly left the address, "Silver Beach, Country S, put on the swimsuit just now." After William sent out the string of addresses, he laughed wildly in the room triumphantly. Hmph, how could he miss the delicious food delivered to his door! Regardless of whether the person coming is a woman surnamed Yun, he is bound to win! Money is what he loves, and beauty is even more what he loves. After playing enough, he will sell it back, and he will definitely make a lot of money! William in country S is proud and rampant, and Leng Yue, who is far away in country Y, is full of joy. She was happy that she finally found the black hand hiding behind the scenes, and she successfully cast the bait, only waiting to catch the catch! Leng Yue is not afraid that she will be suspected by others, and she is not even afraid that the mysterious person will play tricks. Her love for Yun Yi makes her extra brave and fearless at all! In the afternoon, Yun Yi returned home, and gave Leng Yue a big hug as soon as he entered the door, "Yue''er, is Fanfan good today? Did you get tired?" "Fanfan is well-behaved and obedient, how could he be willing to tire me? What''s more, there is a Filipino maid at home to help, so I can''t be tired at all." Leng Yue smiled and chatted with Yun Yi sitting on the sofa, the maid had already cooked dinner Bring it up. The family of three had a lively meal, and Leng Yue said casually, "By the way, I want to go out tomorrow." "Oh, where are you going?" Yun Yi helped Leng Yue pick up dishes with chopsticks, and said worriedly, "I''ll go with you." "Your company is so busy recently, I just go out and hang around, there is nothing to worry about." Leng Yue smiled cutely, "Or are you afraid that I will run away and want to spy on me?" Chapter 2100 Yun Yi stretched out his left hand, and pinched the tip of Leng Yue''s nose affectionately, "Yes, such a perfect wife, if she sneaks away, where can I find her? No, I have to follow to be at ease." The maid guarding the living room almost laughed out loud at Yun Yi''s words, but fortunately she covered her mouth in time. Compared to the timid maid, the young Feifan was fascinated by what she heard, and asked curiously with her beautiful green eyes blinking, "Daddy, who is going to sneak away? Is it Mommy? Where is she going?" ?¡± Yun Yi laughed loudly, and reached out to touch the top of Xiao Feifan''s hair, "Yes, your mommy wants to take advantage of the opportunity to slip away, so Daddy has to keep an eye on it, and we can''t let her slip away." This sentence Yun Yi said is half true and half false, but he is very clear in his heart, if he loses Leng Yue, how bleak his life will be. Leng Yue laughed, "Then I don''t have any personal freedom at all? That''s not okay, I want to protest, strongly protest that kind!" Little Feifan blinked, looked at Yun Yi for a while, and Leng Yue for a while, lowered her head and took a sip of the bottle, then tilted her head and laughed, "Protesting is invalid, I object." Looking at the little Feifan who didn''t know where he learned this sentence, Yun Yi and Leng Yue looked at each other and smiled even more happily. After dinner, Yun Yi and Leng Yue took Xiao Feifan''s hand for a walk in the backyard of the villa. The soft lights elongated the figures of the family of three and cuddled together, creating a very warm atmosphere. Yun Yi walked with Leng Yue for a while, picked up Xiao Feifan and carried it on his shoulder, then asked Leng Yue softly, "Do you really need me to go shopping with you tomorrow?" "No need, I''m going to buy some private and intimate clothes for women, it''s not suitable for you to follow." Leng Yue smiled and held Yun Yi''s hand, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t slip away from you of." She especially likes Yun Yi''s attachment to her, which makes her feel that the relationship between the two is more intense, too sweet to melt away. Yun Yi clasped Leng Yue''s fingers tightly, "Of course, because you can''t run away at all, no matter if you run to the end of the world or the sea, I will definitely tie you back, stay by my side, and never let go!" Leng Yue''s heart moved slightly when she heard this, she stopped, looked up at Yun Yi''s handsome face, her eyes were full of tenderness. Feeling Leng Yue''s stop, Yun Yi stopped and stared at her blankly, "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you leave all of a sudden?" Leng Yue stood on tiptoe, raised her head and pressed a light kiss on Yun Yi''s lips, "Did I forget to tell you how much I love you?" As she said that, Leng Yue wanted to withdraw, but Yun Yi''s big hand was directly on her waist, making her unable to back down. Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue with deep eyes, lowered his head and kissed that delicate lips, "Of course I know." The two lips met, so inseparable under the moonlight, the kiss was so ecstatic. The two asked for each other''s love, and were reluctant to separate for a long time, only wanting more and more. Sitting on Yun Yi''s shoulder, little Feifan looked down at Daddy and Mummy who were kissing sweetly, clapped her hands and applauded, "Oh, Daddy kissed Mommy, Fanfan wants to play kiss too!" The childish voice made Yun Yi and Leng Yue wake up, now not only the two of them, but also a sweet product jumping up and down. A faint blush appeared on Leng Yue''s cheeks, and she walked forward shyly. No matter how long it has passed, she is always that shy girl with bright eyes, even though little Feifan is so old, she still can''t help being shy. Yun Yi loves this kind of Leng Yue the most, and quickly chased after Xiao Feifan who was on his shoulders, "Wait, little beauty in front, you dropped something!" Leng Yue stopped in doubt, Yun Yi had already strode in front of her, and laughed softly, "Hehe, you lost your husband and baby daughter!" "I hate it," Leng Yue Jiao punched Yun Yi angrily, and strode away, refusing to walk with him again. Yun Yi laughed and walked behind, and the little Feifan on his shoulders had already followed suit, "Hey! Mommy in front, wait a minute, you have lost your handsome daddy and cute baby!" Leng Yue was so teased by Shabao''s father and daughter, she held back her smile and strode forward, pretending she couldn''t hear her at all. The Yun family villa in the night is extraordinarily warm and pleasant, and anyone who sees this warm scene can''t help but look sideways. But, who knows how long this kind of warmth and sweetness can last? Early the next morning, after Yun Yi left for work, Leng Yue kissed Xiao Feifan who was still sleeping, and took a taxi directly to the airport. She booked a round-trip ticket to country S at nine o''clock in the morning, and there was still 30 minutes before the plane took off. Waiting for the taxi to take her to the airport, Leng Yue went through the check-in procedures and checked in for the plane smoothly. The passenger plane carried guests from different places and flew towards the destination country S. Country S is a tourist attraction, because it is like spring all the year round, it receives a large number of tourists every year. After a short two-hour flight, Leng Yue arrived at Silver Beach in Country S smoothly, booked a log-style seaside hotel, and changed into that swimsuit. Originally, Leng Yue had a delicate figure, but now she is even more charming in a swimsuit. Her white and fair skin is glowing with jade, and her slender waist is unbearable, especially those two long legs, which are slender until It''s mind-boggling. Leng Yue, who put on a sexy swimsuit, instantly became the focus of the whole beach. She found a slightly higher beach as if no one else was there, sat on it and applied sunscreen to herself. The cold moon under the sun is beautiful and elegant, her long hair is slightly fluttered by the sea breeze, she looks like a noble goddess of the sea. At this moment, a gloomy gaze was fixed on Leng Yue, the gaze was more vicious than a poisonous snake. The owner of this gaze is none other than William, the mastermind behind the acquisition of Yun Group''s equity. He booked the contact information yesterday and came to the beach early to observe every suspicious person. Until the figure of Leng Yue appeared, William instantly knew that he had made money. The Leng Yue in front of him was more perfect and moving than his photos in the newspapers. She has a girly figure with bumps and bumps, and the curvature of her side face looks as beautiful as Venus, the goddess of love. Especially those eyes, which were brighter than emeralds, immediately attracted William''s attention, making him forget everything. William looked greedily at Leng Yue who was sitting on the beach applying sunscreen, swallowed hungrily and walked up immediately. He quickly came to Leng Yue, and handed over the red wine in his hand, "Beautiful lady, I don''t know if I have the honor, how about buying you a glass of wine?" Leng Yue was waiting for the black hand hiding behind the scenes, not sure if the man in front of her was him, she refused with a charming smile, "Okay, but what if we don''t seem to know each other well? My mommy said that you can''t drink with strange men Passed wine." "Beautiful beauty, how can we not be familiar with it?" William smiled extraordinarily wretchedly, "This swimsuit on you is something I want to see again in my dreams." Chapter 2101 Leng Yue heard the meaning in William''s words and knew that she had found the right person. She immediately took the glass of red wine, raised her head and drank it down, "In this case, let''s celebrate our happy cooperation!" Leng Yue only knew that she had successfully caught the black hand behind the scenes, but she didn''t know that William had already seen through her identity, and all she could think about was how to abuse her later. William looked at Leng Yue as he drank the glass of red wine, and smiled even more triumphantly, "We are destined to meet each other, beauty, the sun is too high on the beach, why don''t we go to the room and talk in detail, and see how we can deepen and deepen the cooperation. " This sentence William said was extremely explicit, and a pair of squinting eyes were staring at the beauty of Leng Yue''s chest, wishing to stretch out his hands in his eyes and squeeze it hard. Leng Yue secretly cursed disgustingly in her heart, but she smiled very lightly on her face, "Okay, meeting by chance is worse than meeting each other, please lead the way ahead, let''s go back to the room and have a few more drinks." William wanted nothing more than he wanted, and immediately wanted to wrap his left hand around Leng Yue''s waist, but was avoided by the clever Leng Yue, "Don''t worry, I''m wearing sunscreen oil all over my body, and the greasy one will affect my mood. You have to do it anyway. Have a drink first, and then talk about the rest!" Facing Leng Yue''s refusal, William smiled even more proudly, "Naturally, there is no problem at all! Let''s go to the room and discuss in detail." William had already regarded Leng Yue as his own meal, so excited that he started trembling when he walked, and took Leng Yue to the remote hotel he deliberately rented. This place is remote, and it was William''s plan long ago. No matter how much he abused Leng Yue, no one would dare to come here to meddle in other people''s business! Leng Yue glanced at the surrounding terrain, and knew that the fat and greasy man in front of her had no good intentions at all. But this was exactly what she wanted, and she wished that the place William found was as remote as possible, so that she could feel more at ease and bold. The two people with their own concerns entered the room one after another. William locked the door directly and approached Leng Yue with malicious intentions, "Beauty, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, let''s get straight to the point!" Facing the greasy William, Leng Yue hid some disdain in her eyes, "What''s the theme? Uh...my head is so dizzy? What''s going on?" Saying that, Leng Yue''s figure was shaky, and she fell directly on the sofa in the room. "Hmph!" William sneered, looking down at the limp Leng Yue, "Beauty, what you''re thinking is that I can''t sleep at night, worrying that if I win the company, I might not be able to snatch it from Yun Yi." As for you, you delivered it to your door yourself! Hehe, with your little IQ, you dare to trick me!" As he said that, William took off his shirt excitedly, exposing his white belly and rushed towards Leng Yue on the sofa. However, as soon as he took two steps, he immediately stopped, his face was full of disbelief, "You...you are a monster!" I saw that Leng Yue, who seemed to be passed out on the sofa just now, turned into a snow-white giant wolf! Leng Yue, transformed into a white wolf, stood on the sofa, her green eyes gleaming fiercely, staring viciously at William, whose legs were limp from fright. "You...you are a monster! A monster!" William was stunned for a while, and the will to survive drove him to turn around and run towards the door immediately, "Help! Help!" William is a ruthless guy, whether it is a policeman or a gangster, he has never been afraid at all. But watching a beautiful woman turn into a big white wolf, this seriously overturned William''s three views, and he was so frightened that he didn''t even have the courage to fight. Not to mention William, I believe anyone would have the same reaction as William in such a situation. Just as William turned around and took two steps, Bai Lang Lengyue made a vertical leap, jumped high from the sofa, and rushed towards William. Her fluffy front paws directly pinned William to the ground, and his forehead hit the floor hard. Fortunately, there was a thick blanket on the floor, so William didn''t get a bloody head, but he was still red and his head was buzzing. Leng Yue stretched out her sharp claws and rested them on the back of William''s neck, and asked sinisterly, "Tell me, password and account number." With a bang, William was so frightened that his whole body began to tremble. The wolf was actually speaking human words! William was scared to death, the room was filled with a disgusting stench, and begged for mercy repeatedly, "Fox Fairy, please forgive me! I dare not do it again! I am willing to enshrine all my property to you, As long as you spare my life!" It turned out that William was so frightened that he had already lost his soul. He thought that Leng Yue was a good white fox. When he lived in Southeast Asia, he knew that there were fox spirits dedicated to the worship of wealthy people. Now he thought that he was being targeted by his enemies. Let the fox fairy clean up himself. This enemy, needless to say, only Yun Yi was on William''s mind! Leng Yue snorted disdainfully, her sharp claws slowly cut into William''s greasy neck, "I''ll say it one last time, account number, password." The sharp claws penetrated into William''s skin in an instant, bringing out bright red blood beads, and William begged for mercy loudly in pain, "Fox Fairy, I will answer whatever you ask, as long as you show mercy and spare the little one." Fate!" At this moment, he was so frightened that he lost one and a half of his three souls, his mind couldn''t turn at all, he was just mechanically begging for mercy, and he didn''t have time to think. Looking at William who was trembling all over, Leng Yue''s sharp claws penetrated a little deeper into his skin, "You manipulate the account number and password of the Yun Group. Don''t try to play tricks, I don''t have that much patience!" "Yes, yes!" William nodded tremblingly, feeling more certain in his heart that Yun Yi had invited Leng Yue who threw him to the ground. He who was originally fierce has recovered from the panic just now, and nodded submissively, "I''ll turn on the computer right now, Mr. Hu Immortal, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do!" Leng Yue let go of her sharp claws and sneered, "It''s better like this, otherwise my sharp claws are not vegetarian." Trembling with fear, William immediately felt the sharp claws piercing his skin retracted, and got up from the ground in shock, not daring to look at White Wolf Lengyue at all. He shrugged his shoulders and opened the laptop on the table with his fingerprints. He quickly found the shares of the Yun Group that he controlled, and said tremblingly, "Master Hu Immortal, all the shares of the Yun Group are here. I just want to share with you Mr. Yun was just joking, please don''t misunderstand, there is really no malice!" William himself didn''t believe this sentence, let alone White Wolf Lengyue. Her green animal eyes stared at William, who was still trembling, and shouted, "Return all these shares to the Yun Group!" Before William was scared by the talking white wolf Lengyue, he was trembling all over, thinking that he would lose his life in the next second. After hearing Leng Yue''s words, it was confirmed that she came for the equity of Yun''s Group. Chapter 2102 In order to hold the equity of Yun''s Group, William almost invested more than half of his net worth in it. Letting him go back now is even more uncomfortable than killing him. He looked at Bailang Lengyue hesitantly, "Fox Immortal, I paid a high price to get these, at least let me get back some of the principal, right?" It wasn''t that William was unwilling to return Yun Yi''s equity, but rather that he was unwilling to return it for free. Those shares were worth tens of billions, and he was unwilling to die like this. "boom!" Leng Yue raised her front paws and slapped the table heavily, "Quickly turn!" She came down so suddenly that William''s shoulders jumped in fright, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. William looked at the cracked solid wood tabletop, fearing that the "fox fairy" in front of him would be unhappy later, so he slapped his claws directly on the head. Although he would rather die than give up money, but when life is really at stake, of course it is more important to be alive. Only when you have life can you spend recklessly, otherwise no matter how much you earn, you can''t be spread in the coffin and taken away. "Yes, yes, Lord Fox Immortal, please calm down, I''ll transfer right away, I''ll turn right away!" William looked at the equity he bought with a majority of his wealth with a pale face, and every penny was his painstaking efforts! He hooked those shares unwillingly, and every time he hooked it, he felt like he was stabbed in the heart. Until the last stake was selected, William''s face was already pale from the white paper, and his whole body collapsed to the point of collapse. How high-spirited he was before he came, how embarrassing he is now. Leng Yue stared at the computer seriously, and quickly calculated the shareholding in her mind. After confirming that 50% of Yun''s Group was maliciously purchased, she nodded in satisfaction. "Well, let''s go!" Leng Yue turned her head, staring fiercely at William with eyes as bright as emeralds, "Also! If you want to live, just control your own mouth!" As long as the confirmation button is pressed, Leng Yue will successfully obtain the lost equity, which means that the trip will end perfectly. Therefore, Leng Yue didn''t intend to kill William. This kind of scum didn''t deserve to get her hands dirty! William nodded apprehensively, "Yes, yes, I swear I will keep my mouth shut!" As he said that, William pressed the confirmation button unwillingly, and looked at Leng Yue beside him from the corner of his eyes. People die for money, birds die for food, not to mention a ruthless person like William! He was not willing to let the wealth he obtained just go to waste. Taking advantage of Leng Yue''s full attention on the computer, he turned around to get the sharp fruit knife on the table. William has already gone all out, and he will be heartbroken if he is asked to give up the shares he has finally obtained, so he might as well give it a go! No matter how powerful the "Fox Immortal" is, he is also afraid of these sharp blades. He believes that as long as he is fast enough, he might have a chance to turn his back! William, who was born with evil from the edge of courage, quickly grabbed a sharp fruit knife and slashed towards Leng Yue''s throat fiercely, "Go to hell!" Leng Yue was looking at the computer carefully, never expecting that William, who was frightened just now, would make such a move. By the time she realized it, the sharp edge of the fruit knife had already pierced her! Leng Yue didn''t dodge immediately, but raised her animal paw, wanting to press the confirm button on the computer. For Leng Yue, personal safety is not important, what she cares most about is the equity of Yun Group. As long as she can get those shares, she will not hesitate to be stabbed! All these changes happened in the blink of an eye, Leng Yue insisted on pressing the confirmation button with her animal claws, and then she dodged aside when she saw the progress bar of the transfer of shares popping up on the computer interface. "puff!" There was a muffled sound of sharp blades piercing into flesh and blood in the room. Leng Yue, who couldn''t dodge, narrowly avoided the throat, but was poked in the shoulder! William pulled out the fruit knife with a ferocious face. The extreme fear and strong desire to survive made him go crazy, holding the fruit knife madly and laughing, "Haha! Shit fox fairy! What a fox fairy can be beaten by me!" I was stabbed with a fruit knife?! I will send you to heaven now, to see how you can show off your power in front of me!" As he said that, William held the fruit knife dripping with blood, and charged towards Leng Yue viciously again! The pain on the shoulder aroused the beast and sex in Leng Yue''s body. She never thought that her momentary kindness would lead to disaster instead! Leng Yue bent down and growled at William in a low voice, "Damn it!" "Hmph! It''s either you die or I die, let''s speak according to our strength!" William was hit by a hit just now, and now his whole body became rampant, "I''ll dig out your heart later and take it now Food and drink!" He felt that there was no fox fairy in front of him at all, it was just a talking fox, who would die if stabbed by a fruit knife! The injured Leng Yue didn''t bother to talk nonsense with William anymore. He refused to go to heaven, but he wanted to go to hell, so don''t blame her for being cruel! Leng Yue suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards William who was holding a fruit knife high. "Stab!" "Ding lang!" Two different sounds came, and Leng Yue slapped the fruit knife in William''s hand away with her claws, and a bloody hole was inevitably poked out of her front paws. William lost the fruit knife to rely on. Looking at Leng Yue with murderous eyes, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground, "Master Fox Immortal, please forgive me! I was obsessed with ghosts just now, you just passed me off as a fart..." The resentful Leng Yue refused to give William any more chances, and directly slapped him to the ground with her claws, then rushed over, lowered her head and bit his neck fiercely. "Crack!" With the crisp bone cracking sound, the sinful William completely lost his vitality, and died with his frightened eyes open. Leng Yue stared at the dead William, confirmed that he was completely dead, then turned around and changed back to a human form, and went to the desk to check the laptop. When she fought William, all the shares had been returned to Yun Yi''s account. Seeing this, Leng Yue finally smiled with satisfaction. In order not to reveal her whereabouts, Leng Yue packed up her laptop, and then took the dead William''s legs and dragged him into the bathroom. She stuffed a prepared medicine into William''s mouth, dealt with all traces of her presence, and left with the notebook and the fruit knife. Leng Yue was very cautious. She deliberately avoided the hotel''s surveillance cameras when she went in and out, to ensure that no images would be left, and then returned to her previous hotel room. After returning to the room, Leng Yue immediately disassembled William''s laptop into pieces, put it together with the fruit knife into the surfing skateboard, and carried the skateboard to the beach. The beach in country S is still full of tourists, Leng Yue easily jumped on the surfboard and drove towards the deep sea. Fascinated by Leng Yue''s elegant figure, several motorboats whistled at her, "Beauty, let''s have a drink together!" "Beauty, do you need a companion? We can accompany you!" Chapter 2103 Leng Yue gave them the middle finger silently, stepped on the surfboard, and rowed towards the middle of the sea, leaving behind beautiful waves. "Damn, another hot chick!" "Row to the middle of the sea, I''m afraid you don''t want to be beaten to death by the waves!" "It would be a pity for such a beautiful girl to be shot to death by waves, tsk tsk." Several motorboats shook their heads regretfully, and drove away in another direction. They didn''t know Leng Yue''s plan, she just deliberately rowed to the middle of the sea, waited until no one was there to break the surfboard, and then swam back to the shore. The reason why Leng Yue did this was to completely destroy the disassembled computer parts and the fruit knife with her own blood on it. The sea can bury all crimes, and the thoughtful she gave William just now is a pill that can delay the time of death, so that there will be a time difference, and even if the police pursue it later, she will have perfect alibi. Leng Yue stepped on a surfboard and swam into the sparsely populated sea. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the waves rolling up, she probably broke her surfboard and sank those things. As for herself, she swam back to the shore and went straight to her room. Leng Yue took off her swimsuit, and there were wounds on her right shoulder and left wrist from being stabbed by a fruit knife, but she didn''t care. This little injury is nothing at all, the most important thing is for her to get back all the lost shares, and the injury is worth it. Leng Yue packed her things, looked at the time, it was already the time when she was scheduled to return, and then checked out and went to the airport. Half an hour later, Leng Yue was already on the flight back to country Y. This matter was perfectly resolved, and the big stone in Leng Yue''s heart finally fell to the ground, and she dozed off on the plane. When the sun was setting, Yun Yi returned to the villa after get off work, and saw Leng Yue wearing a floral dress, playing with Xiao Feifan. Looking at his beautiful little wife in the afterglow of the setting sun, Yun Yi walked over and hugged her slender waist, "Aren''t you going to play today? Didn''t you?" Leng Yue leaned in Yun Yi''s arms with peace of mind, and smiled very comfortably, "Of course I went, I''m back, didn''t you notice that I''m wearing a newly bought skirt?" Yun Yi didn''t notice that Leng Yue was wearing new clothes. To him, no matter what she wore, she looked so good-looking, like a fairy falling into a dream. "This dress is so beautiful, but I really didn''t notice it, because you are the most eye-catching focus." Yun Yi said, his big hand gently grabbed Leng Yue''s shoulders, trying to make her face to face with him. "hiss¡­¡­" Leng Yue gasped, just now Yun Yi''s fingers just pressed on her wound, the pain made her frown. Only then did Yun Yi realize something was wrong, and immediately let go of his hand, and found that the floral dress on her left shoulder was smudged with blood, and the area was still gradually expanding. "Yue''er!" Yun Yi immediately worriedly asked Leng Yue, "What happened to your shoulder?! Why is there blood?!" Leng Yue waited for the pain to subside, then shook her head with a smile, "Don''t be so nervous, it happened by accident today, it''s not serious." "It''s not serious! This has dyed your skirt red!" Yun Yi was so nervous that he immediately hugged Leng Yue horizontally, "Go, I''ll take you to see a doctor." Of course, Leng Yue would not agree. When she saw the doctor''s own wound, she would definitely see it as a knife mark. She nestled in Yun Yi''s arms and shook her head slightly at him, "Should I be so exaggerated? It''s really just a bruise, don''t make such a fuss, people will laugh." Looking at Leng Yue who was pretending to be relaxed, Yun Yi felt that something was wrong, "No! You must see a doctor, if you get infected, you will be in trouble." Leng Yue struggled to jump down from Yun Yi''s embrace, and strode towards the living room, "It''s really okay, it''s just an ordinary scratch, I bought iodine and cotton wool to wipe it off. I''ll go back and deal with it now, don''t you It delayed my disinfection." Yun Yi, who was so worried that he couldn''t do it, immediately followed up, "It''s okay, disinfect first, and then go to the doctor when you''re done." Leng Yue strode back to the room helplessly, closed the door directly to block Yun Yi out, and said coquettishly, "Don''t come in, the wound is so ugly, I can''t let you see it." Yun Yi couldn''t help but be blocked from the door, "Yue''er, I can help you treat the wound, how could I laugh at you?" Leng Yue just shook her head, "It doesn''t matter, you are not allowed to see the wound anyway, you can only see it when you are done!" As she said that, she quickly removed the old cotton wool and replaced it with a new one. In order to prevent Yun Yi from worrying too much, Leng Yue changed her dressing quickly, and she took care of it in an instant, and changed into loose clothes. Yun Yi paced outside the door restlessly, blaming himself, "I told you to go with you, but you still don''t agree, and now you are hurting yourself, baby, it''s all my fault for not taking good care of you! It''s all me wrong!" "Haha," Leng Yue opened the door with a smile, then shook her head helplessly at Yun Yi, "I mentioned the scratches, please don''t exaggerate, I''m not made of tofu." "Yue''er, are you alright?" Yun Yi carefully looked at Leng Yue''s shoulder, and stretched out his hand to lift her shoulder to see clearly, "Show me how serious the injury is." Leng Yue brushed his hand away, "Don''t make a fuss, everyone said it''s all right! I just treated the wound, wait a minute, there are bacteria on your hands, and it''s easy to get inflamed when you touch it." "Okay, I won''t touch it." Yun Yi immediately withdrew his heart, and asked a silly question with distress, "Yue''er, it must be very painful, right? I''d rather get hurt myself than see you get hurt a little bit." Saying that, Yun Yi stretched out his hand to hold Leng Yue''s hand, interlocked her ten fingers, and put it on his lips to kiss. Suddenly, with sharp eyes, he saw a scar on Leng Yue''s arm, and immediately looked down nervously, "Here is also injured? Yue''er, why does this place look like it was cut by a sharp knife?" There was a very shallow wound on Leng Yue''s right arm, which was scratched when she was fighting with William. The wound was not deep, and there were already shallow scars, far less serious than the one on the shoulder. "It''s okay, it''s already healed here, and it''s all scarred." Leng Yue smiled lightly, "I told you not to make such a fuss, but fortunately Fanfan didn''t come in, otherwise I would laugh at you again." "Who says I''m not here?" Said Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Xiao Feifan jumped out from behind the door with her head stuck out, smiling very happily, "Daddy, Mommy, what are you talking about? Fanfan wants to listen too!" "It''s nothing, your dad said he wanted to play peek-a-boo with you, do you want to play?" Leng Yue bent down and pinched Xiao Feifan''s tender face, "Mommy closes your eyes, Fanfan and Daddy go hide, thirty After counting, we will find you!" "Okay, okay!" Little Feifan was still a child, and when he heard that he was going to play peek-a-boo, he immediately tugged Yun Yi happily, "Daddy, let''s go and hide quickly, hurry up!" Chapter 2104 Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue helplessly, knowing that she was deliberately changing the topic, and didn''t want him to ask her about her injury in detail. Little Feifan desperately dragged him to play peek-a-boo again, Yun Yi had no choice but to suppress the matter, and was going to ask Leng Yue in detail at night. The family of three played hide-and-seek in the huge villa, and little Feifan laughed happily and didn''t stop until dinner began. After dinner, the maid took Xiao Feifan to give her a bath, and Leng Yue was already waiting in the children''s room with a story book. After patiently telling a few stories, the tired little Feifan fell asleep sweetly, and Leng Yue came to her and Yun Yi''s bedroom. Yun Yi has already bathed, and looked at Leng Yue with burning eyes, "Baby, now you can tell me how the wound on your body came about?" Although he was playing with Xiao Feifan in the afternoon, Yun Yi didn''t forget about it. He thought carefully about the wound on Leng Yue''s wrist, and he was sure that it was a mark scratched by a sharp knife. Moreover, Leng Yue kept her mouth shut, which made Yun Yi even more worried. He always felt that something bad happened, but he didn''t know it. Seeing Yun Yi with a serious face, Leng Yue walked over, rubbed his dark face, and offered a sweet kiss, "Ah Yi, don''t take things so seriously, I really accidentally bumped into you." Yes!" However, this trick obviously didn''t work, Yun Yi persistently wanted to see Leng Yue''s wound. He embraced Leng Yue with his right arm, and with his left hand, he pulled off the clothes on her body, and suddenly saw a piece of gauze covering Leng Yue''s shoulder, with faint bloodstains. "Is this a scratch?" Yun Yi didn''t believe it at all, and his expression became more serious, "Baby, tell me, what happened?" Leng Yue didn''t want Yun Yi to worry, so she covered it up with a smile, "I accidentally fell and got injured, I didn''t dare to tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried." Yun Yi didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t ask a few groups. When he woke up the next day, the phone in his pocket rang suddenly. It was his assistant. "Mr. Yun, I have something big to tell you!" The usually calm assistant panted heavily, as if he hadn''t recovered from the shock, "This is simply unbelievable!" Yun Yi frowned slightly, thinking that the company was in trouble again, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Yun, hurry up and turn on the computer to see our company''s equity!" The assistant''s voice was obviously still in shock, "They are all back! They are all under your name!" Just half an hour ago, the assistant inquired about those lost company shares as usual, but was shocked to find that all the shares were donated free of charge by a mysterious account, and all belonged to Yun Yi''s name! The assistant was so surprised by this discovery that he couldn''t believe his eyes, so he pinched himself severely. It wasn''t until he recovered from the shock that the assistant called Yun Yi in ecstasy and told him the great news. Yun Yi was also surprised when he heard the news. He immediately looked through his equity account and found that 50% of the equity had been transferred to the mysterious account. Before Yun Yi only owned 40% of the shares, the rest were circulated in the stock market, and some were held in the hands of shareholders, and then unknowingly, 50% was taken by someone with a heart! Now all these shares belong to Yun Yi''s name free of charge, which means that he owns 90% of the shares! Yun Yi looked at the shares under his name, without a smile on his face, but asked in a cold voice, "Is there anything else?" For this kind of pie in the sky, Yun Yi did not fall into ecstasy, but immediately thought that there must be something abnormal happening. As for the reasons for these abnormalities, Yun Yi quietly looked at Leng Yue who was sitting by the side, his eyes were a little deep. "Yes, Mr. Yun, I tracked down the account of this gift and found that it appeared in a local hotel in country S." The assistant''s tone became serious as he spoke, "Not long ago, the police reported a murder case. The deceased was bitten to death by an unknown object. There are no witnesses for the time being. It is listed as a local unsolved case." Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue again, and asked his assistant firmly, "The deceased is the one who secretly bought our equity?" "Yes! Mr. Yun, you are really good at predicting things!" The assistant instantly admired Yun Yi, "His name is William, he is a tycoon in the Middle East, he is despicable and shameless, he has already shorted the shares of several companies, forcing Their boss committed suicide by jumping off a building, but the police have nothing to do. Now that he died inexplicably, the business community applauded." "Okay, I see, there is no need to publicize this matter." Yun Yi hung up the phone after speaking, and immediately searched for the murder case in country S on his mobile phone. William''s murder had already made the local news, and the details of his death clearly appeared on the news page, with the wounds clearly visible without even a mosaic. The following is the reward notice posted by the police. As long as there are witnesses who can provide clues or deduce the cause of the wound, they will be rewarded generously. Yun Yi zoomed in on the picture and looked at the scar on William''s neck. There were four deep tooth holes on it, and two rows of shallow flat teeth in the middle. These were clearly the bite marks of a wild beast! If the bite mark is doubled in size, it can be clearly seen, which is a unique feature of canids. It is impossible for the police not to figure it out, but because the bite marks left behind are bigger than ordinary beasts, so it is listed as an unsolved case! After all, among the known beasts, no beast that can leave such a bite mark has been found for the time being. Yun Yi''s eyes became deeper. He closed the browser, put the phone on the table, and looked at Leng Yue who just woke up and hugged Xiao Feifan, "Baby, are you sure you have nothing to say to me?" Leng Yue has been dressing little Feifan by the side. After hearing Yun Yi answering the phone, she asked herself thoughtlessly, knowing that he probably knew the cause of William''s death. But Leng Yue didn''t intend to admit it, because she killed someone after all, and she didn''t want Yun Yi to feel that she was cruel. For Leng Yue, Yun Yi and Xiao Feifan are her weaknesses, and she will eliminate anyone or anything that endangers them without hesitation! Call her cold-blooded, call her bloody, this is the bloody nature of their werewolf clan! If you can''t even protect your own family, what face is there to be a werewolf? They have always been the absolute defenders of the family of all races. "Yes," Leng Yue showed a faint smile to Yun Yi, came to him, and leaned gently in his arms, "I want to tell you every day how much I love you." Yun Yi''s eyes flickered, although he dared to conclude that the bite mark on William''s neck should be related to Leng Yue, but since she denied it, he didn''t continue to ask. Chapter 2105 Maybe this is the way she loves herself, and she doesn''t allow anyone to hurt herself, so she said to go shopping today, she should have taken the opportunity to fly to country S to get back those lost shares, and it turned out that the hateful William life. Yun Yi also felt that William deserved to be killed, but he shouldn''t die in Leng Yue''s hands, as it would dirty the hands of his beloved little woman. In Yun Yi''s view, William should have a thousand ways to die, but none of them should be carried out by Leng Yue, because he doesn''t want her to be hurt. The scars on her shoulders and wrists should have been left when she fought with William. What kind of courage and courage are needed for that! Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue tightly, and said with lingering fear, "Baby I know, you love me just like I love you. I just hope you understand that you are the most important thing in my life, and everything else is floating clouds." Since Leng Yue didn''t want to admit it, Yun Yi didn''t open it up, but he thought it was necessary for him to tell Leng Yue that she was the treasure in his life, and those shares were not important at all! He would not put his little girl in danger for that dispensable thing! Listening to Yun Yi''s affectionate farewell, the smile on Leng Yue''s face became even sweeter, "If you say that, Fan Fan will not be happy to hear it!" As soon as she finished speaking, little Feifan raised her face while hugging Yun Yi''s leg, pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction and complained, "Daddy, isn''t Fanfan also a floating cloud? By the way, what is a floating cloud?" Looking at Xiao Feifan''s dazed eyes, Yun Yi felt that his heart was about to melt. He smiled and bent down, hugged the cute little Feifan in his arms, and kissed her pink cheek, "Floating clouds are the beautiful clouds in the sky! How beautiful and cute, don''t Fanfan like it?" Little Feifan looked out of the window, and the large expanse of sunlight was beautiful and dazzling, so she nodded happily, "I like it! Fanfan will be the most beautiful floating cloud!" Yun Yi and Leng Yue looked at each other dumbfounded, then rubbed the top of Xiao Feifan''s hair at the same time, and laughed heartily. Yun Yi went to the company for a day, and when he came back at night, after Xiao Feifan fell asleep, Yun Yi and Leng Yue fell asleep hugging each other. He wrapped Leng Yue in his arms sideways, and whispered softly in her ear, "Baby, remember to tell me in advance if you encounter anything in the future, okay?" Leng Yue is still asleep, knowing that Yun Yi should have guessed that William killed himself. He didn''t say anything, not even a tone of blame, but asked her to discuss with him in advance before doing anything in the future in a negotiating tone. This absolute respect moved Leng Yue''s heart. She turned around, looked directly at Yun Yi with her green eyes, and offered a sweet kiss. The two of them didn''t say anything else, and they kissed each other passionately. The dead William was like a crushed ant. It didn''t affect anyone at all, but made their relationship even deeper! Outside the window, the night is dim and separated. Two people who really love each other interpret the love in their hearts with practical actions. They are dedicated and long-lasting, and they are destined to have no sleep this night... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Country P. Goddess Peak is still shrouded in darkness, and dawn has not yet arrived. Tie Yi tracked Li Shan and the cub to no avail, and immediately turned back to the cave, eager to create more mirror images so that he could help him deal with Dalbe. To overthrow Dalbe and become the king of country P seems to have become Tieyi''s obsession. In the cave, the night is not dark and the light is dim. Instead, because of the refraction of light, it is as bright as day. Tie Yi walked back to the tall crystal stone, looked at the missing piece, and resolutely stretched out his hand. The dizziness came again, and Tie Yi felt dizzy for a moment, and he bit his mouth hard to avoid passing out. But in front of his eyes, the mutation is quietly rising. I saw that the crystal stone, which was still extremely hard just now, suddenly squirmed as if it was alive, Tie Yi''s pupils constricted, and he woke up instantly. He immediately took two steps back, carefully watching what happened in front of him, knowing that after he passed out last time, the mirror image person should have come out like this. The crystal was still slowly wriggling, and there was a creepy strangeness in the silence. It was like slowly flowing water, and a crystal in the shape of a human outline was gradually separated from the previous gap. That weird crystal stretched out like a leg first, and when it landed, it turned into an ankle similar to Tie Yi, and then gradually extended upwards. Tie Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe such a weird thing in the world! That piece of crystal was finally completely separated from the whole piece of crystal, and it suddenly looked like Tie Yi, but it was a bit rough, and there was no facial contour. Seeing such an unimaginable scene, he retreated subconsciously, keeping a distance from the mirror image. The separated mirror image man approached the iron step by step, and the details on his body became more imaginable every time he got closer. When he was only a few steps away from Tie Yi, he already had clear features on his face, exactly the same as Tie Yi. Seeing another self appear in front of his eyes, Tie Yi swallowed timidly, and said in a low voice, "You are my mirror image, you must obey my orders!" The last time Tie Yi passed out when the mirror image appeared, this time he saw the mirror image walking out of the huge crystal pear, and he had a very strange feeling in his heart, thinking that the mirror image in front of him was a vassal of his soul. Will definitely follow his orders. The mirror image man who was exactly the same as Tie Yi smiled strangely when he heard this, "Really? What do you want me to do?" "Kill Dalbe, overthrow his kingship, and let me be the king of country P!" Tie Yi smiled smugly, and he knew that the mirror image man would definitely listen to him! The mirrored man smiled and nodded, suddenly raised his arm, and slammed it hard on the back of Tie Yi''s neck. "boom!" The body of the mirror image was made of amethyst, and the force of the impact was so strong that Tie Yi staggered back two steps, fell to the ground unsteadily. "Both left and right are going to kill Dalbe, why can''t I be the king myself!" The mirror image left this sentence, turned and walked out of the cave. Tie Yi stretched out his hand weakly, pointing at the mirror image person who left him and left, his consciousness fell into boundless darkness. When Tie Yi woke up again, he found himself tied up! He looked around in astonishment, only to realize that he was still in the cave, surrounded by bright crystals, but there were more Li Shan and the cub who escaped before. "You tied me up? Damn it, let me go!" Tie Yi waited angrily for Li Shan, "If I didn''t show mercy just now, why would I be tied up by you!" Chapter 2106 Looking at Tie Yi with a black face, Li Shan sneered, "You mean you want me to thank you? Hehe, if you hadn''t rushed in rashly, you wouldn''t have made so many troubles!" Facing Li Shan''s accusation, Tie Yi snorted coldly, "What do women know? Dalbe is not worthy to be a king at all. I overthrew him for the sake of the people! Every dynasty changes, there will be rivers of blood. Back then you Didn¡¯t your ancestors once rebel? What qualifications do you have to mock me?¡± The ancestor of Li Shan mentioned by Tie Yi was Li Mu who was said to have hidden countless treasures in Goddess Peak. Back then, he failed in treason, resulting in the massacre of the whole family, but he left behind infinite treasures, waiting for those who are destined to discover them. And Tie Yi firmly believes that he is the destined person for that treasure! "It''s still too late for you to let me go. When I accomplish something important, I will give you great benefits." Tie Yi wanted to win Li Shan over, "I will give you countless glory and wealth, and I will seal you off." For the founding hero! This is a good time for you to rewrite the family history, don''t miss this opportunity!" "Prosperity and wealth? Founding hero? Hehe," Li Shan laughed disdainfully, "Don''t you all say that Li Mu has treasures that can rival a country? Do you think I will care about glory and wealth?" Tie Yi suddenly became excited, "By the way, you are a descendant of Li Mu, you must know where the treasure is hidden! Tell me quickly, when I get the treasure and become king successfully, I will give you more wealth." Li Shan shook her head slowly, looking at Tie Yi with pity in her eyes, "You have been blinded by your desires and desires, and have captivated your heart. Are wealth and power really that important?" "Nonsense! As long as I become king, I can marry Hui''er. She is my fairy. If it weren''t for Dalbe, she should have been my favorite little wife!" Tie Yizao was already extremely paranoid, and always felt that the reason why he failed to get Lu Huier''s favor was because his status was not as good as Dalbe''s. Li Shan''s cold eyes have already seen through everything, and she is very sympathetic to Tie Yi who is obsessed with obsession. "A lot of things are not what you want. They have already been written in your horoscope." Li Shan said, pointing to the stone gate inside the cave, where there are two bones standing, "Didn''t you just say that I Did your ancestor rebel back then? What if I told you that that traitor was not my ancestor Li Mu at all?" "Bullshit!" Tie Yi snorted coldly, "This is recorded in the history books, don''t try to deny it, you can''t get rid of it! You don''t have the ability to treason, so give me that monstrous wealth, and I will come Change the dynasty!" "Is it recorded in the history books?" Li Shan smiled sarcastically, "The mirror image person who walked out just now, no matter what he did, everyone will put the blame on you, right? And then leave it in the history books for thousands of years? " Tie Yi was stunned for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of Li Shan''s words, and shook his head in disbelief, "Nonsense, do you want to say that traitorous Li Mu is a mirror image person, not your real ancestor at all?" This statement was simply unbelievable, Tie Yi didn''t even need to think about it, he wouldn''t believe it at all! "Believe it or not is up to you, I''m just telling you the facts I know," Li Shan said, briefly telling Tie Yi about the notorious case hundreds of years ago. It turned out that her ancestor, Li Mu, was the great general of country P. He was aloof and upright, disliked by the ministers in the court, and was bullied everywhere. As a general, Li Mu couldn''t stand this anger, so he simply resigned directly, returned to his hometown with his wife and children, and lived a life of seclusion in the countryside. Later, during an accidental hunting in the mountains, Li Mu discovered this mysterious cave, and when he came out, his eyes became evil. Although he was lonely and arrogant before, he had a righteous spirit and loved his wife and children even more. But after returning from the mountain, he seemed to be a different person, becoming evil and stalking, and even had even more evil thoughts. Not long after, Li Mu, who completely changed his temperament, regardless of his wife''s dissuasion, directly entangled a group of troops, raising the banner to overthrow the then king. Later, the rebel army fought all the way outside the imperial city, and Li Mu''s wife persuaded him to die, but she still couldn''t stop Li Mu from smashing the gate of the imperial palace. The king at that time had no choice but to fight Li Mu himself, but he was not Li Mu''s opponent at all, and was beaten to death. If it weren''t for the king''s men''s desperate surprise attack to stab Li Mu in the back, Li Mu had successfully killed the king and established a new dynasty. The heartfelt subordinate died for the country, but Li Mu''s corpse, which was bestowed to death, underwent a strange change, and actually melted under the sun, leaving everyone present dumbfounded. The rebellion was quickly quelled, and Li Mu''s entire family, men, women, and children, did not escape the fate of being massacred. Only the distant relatives who stayed behind on Goddess Peak for him survived, but they never dared to go down the mountain again, and hid in fear in the cave that Li Mu strictly ordered no one to enter. When they arrived in the cave, they were shocked to find that the inside was covered with crystals, and Li Mu''s body was still lying on the ground, already stiff. Li Mu''s relatives thought of the Li Mu who died in the palace, and then looked at the Li Mu who had died on the ground for half a year, and they couldn''t figure out the situation at all. It wasn''t until they saw that amethyst transformed into a person like themselves that they finally realized that Li Mu didn''t come out alive after entering this cave. The evil incarnation that turned out! Li Mu''s relatives took great pains to kill the transformed mirror-image people, and also figured out their attributes. As long as they don''t touch the huge crystal stone, the mirror-image people will not be triggered. And if the mirror person is stabbed in the heart, he will die like an ordinary person, and then the body will melt like a candle in the sun. Although no one has been able to clearly explain the formation of the mirror image until now, the descendants of Li Mu who changed their surname to "Li" all followed the ancestral precepts and strictly guarded the cave to prevent anyone from entering by mistake, so as not to cause new turmoil again. "So do you know now? Why do we live in seclusion in the mountains? It is to guard this cave so that no one will find out, so that the evil mirror man will not cause another bloodbath." Li Shan sighed as she spoke, "I didn''t expect that in my generation, there would be such a big negligence. You accidentally knocked me in and touched that evil crystal rough." Tie Yi didn''t believe Li Shan''s words at all, "Hehe, you made up a good story, and it cleared up your ancestor''s notoriety. It''s just that you have to be believed. You clearly want to persuade me to give up that fortune! I tell you, it can''t be done!" Chapter 2107 Li Shan still looked at Tie Yi with pity, "The evil thoughts in your heart have been magnified by the crystal stone, did you dare to say that you were not knocked unconscious by the mirror image man just now? When he knows that you are not dead, he will definitely find a way to kill you." Get rid of you and replace your true identity." Tie Yi''s heart sank when he said this, because what Li Shan said was not wrong, the murderous intent in the eyes of the mirror image man was so sudden that he could see it at a glance. Tie Yi thought that he passed out after feeling dizzy and low last time. This is the fundamental reason why he was not attacked by the first mirror person, right? However, Li Mu back then was probably a general, so he didn¡¯t pass out on the spot. His mirror image was strong when he was strong. After a lot of fighting, he killed Li Mu in the cave, and then replaced Li Mu¡¯s identity without being discovered by anyone. . Tie Yi shuddered for a moment, and he had completely believed Li Shan''s words. Because the mirror image man''s murderous eyes just now can''t deceive anyone no matter what. "Could it be true?" Tie Yi pondered for a while, trying to catch Li Shan''s words, "Could it be that those mirror images will only die if they are stabbed in the heart?" Li Shan shook her head in a daze, "I''m not sure about this, I only know that the mirror image will die like a human being. But to make him disappear completely, he can only be exposed to the sun." Tie Yi saw the scene of Xiao Pingshun killing the first mirror image man before his eyes. At that time, Pingshun waved his hand angrily, and smashed the mirror image man like himself on the tree trunk. ground blood. It seems that if you want to kill the mirror image person, you don''t have to pierce his heart, as long as you kill an ordinary person like you would, there should be no problem. Thoughts flashed through Tie Yi''s mind, and he smiled when he looked at Li Shan, "Thank you for telling me this, I know I did something wrong before. Please let me go, I''m going to make up for my mistakes and kill that Pretend to be my mirror image!" Right now Tie Yi smiled extraordinarily easygoing, his face was no longer ferocious and twisted like before, and he looked polite, like the kindest big brother next door. However, Tie Yi''s attitude changed so quickly that Li Shan didn''t believe it at all! She hesitated, and asked in a low voice, "Are you speaking from your heart? Have you given up the evil thoughts in your heart? That mirror image is based on your own mirror image. When you are strong, you will be strong, and if you are weak, you will be weak. If You have lessened the hostility in your heart to kill Dalbe, and he should become weaker." Li Shan wasn''t sure what she said in the last sentence, she just wanted to find out whether Tie Yi had changed, and couldn''t decide whether to let him go. "Don''t worry, although I still want to overthrow Dalbe, I also know the priorities." Tie Yi said without blinking, "Compared with the status of the king, my own life is the most important! I want to Get rid of that mirror image man before he makes a move!" Although Li Shan has a weak heart, she has lived in the mountains for a long time, she is kind and simple, otherwise she would not have saved Tie Yi who was bitten by a poisonous snake. She hesitated for a while, and then gritted her teeth and made up her mind, "Okay, I believe you. After you go out, find the mirror image man, get to know him thoroughly, and don''t come to this cave again." The cub at the side seemed to understand Li Shan''s words, stood up and hugged Li Shan''s calf, growled in a low voice, as if trying to stop Li Shan''s decision. "Don''t worry, as long as you let me go, I will definitely kill that mirror image man." Tie Yi swore, almost swearing on his chest, "I will never allow myself to be replaced by this illusory thing. .¡± "That''s good," Li Shan said, and helped Tie Yi untie the rope, "You go, remember, don''t come here again in the future." Tie Yi was released, moved his wrist, and whispered, "Thank you." Li Shan shook her head indifferently, "It''s okay, just don''t come back after you leave." Tie Yi turned around and walked out. Just two steps away, he suddenly jumped in front of Li Shan, the dagger in his hand had already strangled her throat, and his voice was full of hostility, "Say! Where are those treasures!" The sudden change this time was beyond Li Shan''s expectations, the sharp blade was only half a finger away from her throat, "You... Didn''t you say that you are going to find the mirror image?" "Of course the mirror image man is looking for it!" Tie Yi''s face was filled with a sinister smile, "How could I let him replace me? I will definitely end him in advance! But before here, you should obediently tell me the whereabouts of the treasure , otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!" "You kill me, I won''t tell you even if I die!" Only then did Li Shan realize that she had been deceived by Tie Yi, she bit her lower lip angrily, and tears welled up in her eyes. "Want to die? Hehe, it''s not that easy." Tie Yi moved the dagger upwards, the cold iron blade pressed against Li Shan''s face, and the cold light almost sank into her skin, "I won''t let you die like this Easy, I will scratch your face first, and then sell you to a farmer in the mountains, heh heh, you can¡¯t live, you can¡¯t die!¡± Tie Yi''s cruel words made Li Shan tremble with anger, "Damn it, if I knew you were so shameless, I wouldn''t have rescued you in the first place!" Li Shan regretted so much, if she had known that Tie Yi was such a person, she would have been crazy to treat him who was bitten by a poisonous snake! "For the fruit of the previous life, just treat it as what you owed me in the previous life, and you should pay the debt in this life!" Tie Yi smiled more wickedly, "Come on, choose to tell me where the treasure is right now, or wait until you are tortured to death ? Don''t worry, I definitely have full patience to spend with you!" Li Shan thought for a while with a pale face, and knew that Tie Yi''s words were probably true. She has lived in the deep mountains for a long time, and she does not interact with strangers at all on weekdays. If she is really sold to a farmer by Tie Yi, it would be better to kill her with a knife! "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Li Shan weighed the pros and cons, sighed and pointed to the inconspicuous stone door in the cave, "The treasure is hidden there, you have to enter through the stone door." "Lead the way ahead! Don''t play tricks!" Tie Yi said sharply, putting the dagger in his hand behind Li Shan''s back, and if he sensed something was wrong, he was ready to stab her in the back immediately. Sen Ran''s sharp edge stabbed her back, but Li Shan''s face became calm, and she led Tie Yi towards the unremarkable stone gate. "Do you know how lonely it is to live alone in the mountains? Although those animals are cute, they are not human after all. I''m really tired of this kind of life." Li Shan sighed as she walked, her tone was extremely lonely. Tie Yi hurriedly coaxed Li Shan, "It''s okay, after you point out the treasure to me, I''ll take you to see the colorful world outside. The feasting night is definitely much more beautiful than this dilapidated hilltop." Chapter 2108 Li Shan shook her head noncommittally, she had already brought Tie Yi to the two bones, looked at the bones with attachment in her eyes, then stretched out her hand and groped on the door. "Boom¡ª" Under Li Shan''s groping, the originally inconspicuous stone gate slowly opened a gap, and there was a faint light inside. Tie Yi stood behind Li Shan, his tone full of hostility, "You go in first, who knows if there is any mechanism inside!" "Okay." Li Shan nodded with a smile, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes. At this moment, the cub chased from behind, hugged Li Shan''s leg and refused to let go, as if begging her not to go into the cave. "Aww, aww." Tie Yi was full of anticipation to see the treasure, kicked the cub away irritably, and then reprimanded Li Shan, "Come in, or I''ll kill this beast first!" Li Shan looked at the cub who was kicked and fell on the crystal with distress, bit her lower lip hard, and walked in resolutely. Seeing that Li Shan walked in safely, Tie Yi hurriedly followed in, and the heavy stone door closed slowly behind them. The cub, which was kicked and fell, rushed towards the stone gate, screaming sharply, "Aww¡ª¡ªaw¡ª!" The Shimen continued to close unmoved, and the cry of the cub did not affect it at all. Li Shan led Tie Yi into the stone gate. Inside was a cave with a stone wall, narrow on the outside and wide on the inside. Flames like broad beans danced, casting the figures of Li Shan and Tie Yi on the stone wall, looking a bit hideous. Tie Yi walked a few steps, came to those lights, examined it carefully and said in astonishment, "Is this shark oil?" Li Shan nodded, "That''s right, there are sharks in the East China Sea, and they can live for a thousand years. Weeping and tearing into pearls are priceless. The oil burns a lamp, and it will last for thousands of years." Li Shan said lightly, and continued to lead Tie Yi forward. . Shocked, Tie Yi took a closer look at the still burning lights, but still couldn''t believe that this was the legendary mermaid oil that could last thousands of years. He strode to catch up with Li Shan, and said repeatedly, "There are no sharks in this world! The legendary sharks are just rumors. The lights that are said to be immortal for thousands of years are because the fuel is mixed with yellow phosphorus and other substances. Flammable substances, the air will burn, simply..." After Tie Yi finished speaking, Li Shan stopped and looked at him indifferently, "So, the mirror person is also fake! Just because you don''t know a lot of things doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." This sentence successfully made Tie Yi shut up, and he instantly fell silent like a defeated rooster. Li Shan didn''t say any more, and led Tie Yi to continue walking in, and stopped after a while, "Here we are." Tie Yi had lowered his head in depression before, but now that he heard about it, he immediately raised his head, and was shocked by the scene in front of him so much that his eyes widened. I saw a pear-shaped cave in front of me. Yellow gold and all kinds of luxurious jewels were piled up on the ground, almost occupying half of the cave! "It''s true! Treasures really exist!" Tie Moment was ecstatic for a moment, and walked quickly to those gold and silver jewels, bent down to pick up a gold brick, and bit his mouth hard. There were tooth marks immediately left on the gold brick, which made Tie Yi jump up happily, "Yes, this is real gold! Great, with this gold, I can buy guns and mercenaries, Easily overthrow Dalbe''s rule!" Tie Yi threw out the gold bricks in his hand at random, bent down to pick up a large string of pearls, and happily put them on his neck, "Hahaha! The rumors are not groundless, these treasures are indeed true! Great! I finally got rich I can¡¯t buy anything I want!¡± The treasure that Xiao had thought about for so long was finally presented in front of him, Tie Yi was so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and almost passed out! He shuttled back and forth among the pile of treasures, running back and forth, unable to stop. Li Shan stood where she was, without any disturbance in her eyes, just quietly looking at Tie Yi who was behaving like crazy. Tie Yi, who had been crazy for a while, finally realized that something was wrong. He turned to look at Li Shan, and asked in confusion, "Are you stupid? Keeping so much wealth and not knowing how to cash it out, the outside world is so nice! Wait for me Overthrow Dalbe and become the new king, I will give you a city and let you enjoy the glory and wealth." Facing the excited Tie Yi, Li Shan smiled lightly, "Haha, hahaha." Her laughter seemed a little weird in the silent cave, which made Tie Yi frowned in puzzlement, "I think you are really crazy, no wonder, staying here for so many years, I think everyone would go crazy." Li Shan took out a small pink incense stick from her bosom, walked to the mountain wall and lit it, and soon, there was a curl of green smoke slowly rising into the sky. After a while, the cave was filled with a faint fragrance of peach blossoms, in the quiet and quiet, with a trace of quiet sweetness. "Aren''t you happy to hear that I''m going to take you out, and even lighted the incense?" Tie Yi, who was in a good mood, laughed self-righteously, "Well, not bad, people, of course you must know how to enjoy life! Haha, wait for me After becoming a king, these are no problems!" Li Shan looked at Tie Yi who was laughing heartily, and then laughed in a low voice, "Really? You also smell this delicious peach blossom fragrance, right? I named it Drunken Soul. I brewed it for a long time, but An incense that I have never used. Doesn¡¯t it smell very unique?¡± "It''s okay, I''m not interested in these fragrances used by women." Tie Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "But if you are interested in these, I can help you open a small shop, let you...let you... ..." Tie Yi''s voice sank, and his figure swayed accordingly. He shook his head, feeling that his head was very dizzy, his eyelids were too heavy to lift, and he was so sleepy that he wanted to sleep. "Why are you so sleepy? What''s wrong with me?" Tie Yi pinched himself in a daze, trying to wake himself up, and when he saw the mysterious smile on Li Shan''s face, he suddenly understood everything, "Isn''t it? You? You used poison..." Tie Yi cast his eyes on the incense that was still burning in Li Shan''s hand, where the green smoke was still curling up, his eyes widened in astonishment, "Is this incense called drunk? You purposely use it to Poison!" "It''s called Drunken Soul. I developed it a long time ago, but it''s not incense, but it''s for me to bid farewell to myself." Li Shan smiled lightly, her eyes were already indifferent to life and death, "My mission is to protect this place. Not being discovered, but now this treasure has been revealed to the world, and only one death can wash away my dereliction of duty." Li Shan lived on Goddess Peak since she was a child, and she was curious about the outside world when she was a child, but as she got older, her heart became more and more indifferent. Chapter 2109 Gradually, she was no longer curious about the outside world, and felt that it would be nice to die alone like this. It''s just that she thought of the day when she would be too old to walk, so she made this "drunken soul" with peach blossoms, toad poison, and more than ten kinds of spices. Originally, Li Shan kept the drunken soul for her own use in her twilight years, but now she has changed her mind, thinking that her momentary kindness caused so many troubles, and only death can apologise. Anyway, people are going to die sooner or later, at least she still has the choice of how to die with dignity, and she doesn''t want to be humiliated and tortured by the extremely shameless Tie Yi! Tie Yi''s head became heavier and heavier, and finally he couldn''t support himself sitting in the pile of gold, silver and jewels. Looking at the wealth that almost buried him, he bit his wrist with unwillingness, and bright red blood gushed out there immediately. Only then did Tie Yi regain consciousness, and glared at Li Shan angrily, "You crazy! Isn''t it good to live? Why are you doing this!" Li Shan still stood where she was, without any emotion on her face, "I''m going to die sooner or later anyway, so at least I can choose to die with dignity." "Damn! Did you make such a decision because of what I said just now?" Tie Yi wanted to slap himself hard, "I was threatening you! Why did you believe it?" "You are a treacherous and shameless villain, how could I not believe it?" Li Shan didn''t intend to argue with Tie Yi, and slowly shook her head, "It''s not important to say these things now, the drunken soul will gradually reduce your physical function until Suffocated to death because I couldn¡¯t breathe. I thought I was going to die alone, but now, at least I¡¯m not too alone.¡± Seeing Li Shan''s breezy smile, Tie Yi finally realized that he had met a complete lunatic! He really underestimated Li Shan before, thinking that she was a gentle girl, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong temper, she was willing to die! "Li Shan, listen to me, I was really just trying to scare you just now. You are still young, you shouldn''t die here." Tie Yi felt that he was exhausted, and he might fall down at any time and be unable to get up. He tried his best to maintain a gentle smile, and waved to Li Shan, "You must have an antidote, as long as you give me the antidote, and we walk out of this deep mountain together, I promise to make your life more exciting than now Interesting life." Li Shan couldn''t bear it any longer, she staggered to the stone wall, and sat down cross-legged. She has been adhering to the teachings hundreds of years ago, sitting there like an ancient lady, her figure is extraordinarily elegant. "There is no antidote, the drunken soul is specially prepared by me, there is no cure at all. Li Shan leaned against the stone wall and closed her eyes, "I saved you back then, and caused so many things to happen now. This is the consequence I have to bear. Death is not terrible, it is far easier than living." "Give up! I still have a lot of things to do! I haven''t overthrow Dalbe, I haven''t had time to marry Hui''er, I haven''t..." Tie Yi said emotionally, and suddenly coughed violently, "cough cough, cough cough Cough, I... I..." "You should save your energy, the more excited you are, the louder you shout, the faster the drunken soul will spread in your body." Li Shan smiled weakly, "These wealth can never be discovered again anyway. , the two of us will stay here, guarding them quietly, just like the two bones outside." Li Shan''s words made Tie Yi''s hair stand on end, he bit himself hard again, stood up forcefully, staggered and walked towards other passages in the cave, "No! I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t die yet! I want to live! I must live!" "It''s useless. There''s only one entrance here. The other places are organs. Going in will only kill you faster. Why do you waste your time?" "Shut up! Shut up! You damned woman! If I have extra strength, I will definitely kill you!" Tie Yi said ruthlessly, supporting the mountain wall and walking towards another cave. Seeing Tie Yi whose figure quickly disappeared, Li Shan smiled weakly, and slowly closed her eyes. Finally, she was going to be free, and completely leave this place that had trapped her for twenty years... Tie Yi staggered forward while supporting the cave, and soon came to an open corridor. His head was so heavy that he might fall down at any moment. Tie Yi tried his best to keep himself awake, he knew that once he fell down, he would never get up again! "I can''t die! I still have so many things to do, I absolutely can''t just die like this!" Tie Yi whispered to himself, his vision began to blur. It was as if a thick layer of fog had suddenly shrouded in front of his eyes, so that Tie could not see the road under his feet. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, desperately trying to get out of here, "I can''t die! I absolutely can''t die! I must live, I must..." "Plop!" Before Tie Yi finished speaking, his feet suddenly became empty, and he fell down directly. He didn''t fall on the hard ground, but fell directly into the ditch in the cave. The cold water made Tie Yi''s mind clearer, he tried to open his eyes, but what he met was a pair of empty eyes, and his pale face was lifeless. "what--!" Tie Yi screamed, he never expected to see a corpse that was swollen and swollen! After the extreme panic, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Tie Yi''s mind. Just now Li Shan clearly said that the way they came in was the only entrance, so how did this corpse get in? There must be another way out! He must be able to get out of here! Tie Yi was ecstatic, and quickly surveyed the surrounding environment, but the drug force of the intoxicated soul came up quietly, making his mind that had finally regained consciousness become sluggish again. His physical strength had already been exhausted, and now he was finally overwhelmed, closed his eyes, and fell into the pool... At this time, in the imperial palace of Country P, it was just the setting sun, and the sunset glow dyed half of the sky red. Dalbe hugged Lu Huier and walked by the lake, and Ping Shun beside him was running around happily, so happy. Recently, Ping Shun is very happy, because his dad seems to be less busy than before, whenever he has time, he will stay by his and mommy''s side. And his master Chama, who is known for being strict, hasn''t watched him practice martial arts in person recently, and left in a hurry after finishing his homework. As for Master Locke, who seems to be still recovering from his injuries, his culture class is temporarily being guided by another minister, which makes Ping Shun feel like a fish in water. Dalbe didn''t know Ping Shun''s little thoughts. The reason why he has been with Lu Huier and Shun Shun recently is to protect them every step of the way. Since the last time Dalbe saw the mirror image man who was exactly like himself in the cave, his whole three views have been subverted. Chapter 2110 He never imagined that there are such weird things in the world, but no matter how unwilling to believe it, it actually happened in front of his own face. Later, Dalbe couldn''t find the entrance no matter what, and he felt even more uneasy, fearing that other mirror images would come out and take the opportunity to harm Lu Huier and Shun Shun. They are all of his happiness, Dalbe would rather get hurt himself than let anyone hurt Lu Huier and Shun Shun! Lu Hui''er seemed to sense Dalbe''s preoccupation, she raised her head and asked him, "What''s wrong with you? It seems that you have something on your mind, is it because of Tie Yi''s matter?" Dalbe didn''t intend to hide from Lu Hui''er, but told everything about what happened to him in the cave. He felt that only by letting Lu Huier know everything, would he not be caught off guard by unexpected situations. "Ah? There is such a thing?" Lu Hui''er was shocked when she heard that, she stared at Dalbe with wide eyes, "Those crystals can actually transform into a person like me? This is simply unbelievable!" "Yes, I also found it unacceptable, so I directly killed the mirror image man. After I dragged him out to the sun, he melted like a candle." Dalbe frowned, "But when I turned back, I couldn''t find the cave, and I even suspected that I had a fantasy dream." Lu Hui''er was stunned for a long time before finally digesting what Dalbe said. She looked at Dalbe with some concern, "Then what should we do now? If it is true that those crystals will turn into exactly the same people as you said, then the world will not be in chaos?" "Oh, that''s what I''m worried about." Dalbe sighed irritably, "That''s why I was thinking just now, whether to send Chama to lead an army to blow up the Goddess Peak directly. But I''m afraid that those crystals won''t be broken at all. , when the army is mirrored again, the matter will be even more serious.¡± Lu Huier frowned, "Yes, what should I do then?" "Well, you play here with Pingshun for a while, and I''ll go to Chama to discuss how to deal with this matter." Dalbe thought for a while, and felt that he should discuss it with Chama, or at least ask the living dictionary Locke , Let his staff give his opinion. Lu Hui''er nodded, "Okay, do you want me to go with you?" "Of course not, this is the palace where I grew up, and I won''t get lost." Dalbe kissed Lu Huier''s forehead affectionately, "You just need to be optimistic about Ping Shun and have fun with him here. These things are not meant to be. What should worry you, I just didn''t want to hide it, so I told you everything." "Well, go ahead, we''ll wait for you here." Lu Hui''er smiled at Dalbe, turned around and walked towards Ping Shun who was playing by the lake. Dalbe glanced at the woman and son he loved the most, then turned around and ordered the guards beside him, "Protect the queen and the little prince, and come to me directly if you have anything to do." "Yes!" The guard nodded loudly, straightening his spine. Only then did Dalbe confidently walk towards the hospital where Locke was convalescing. The sunset was just right at this moment, and he speculated that Chama had been forced by Locke to walk in the bamboo forest behind the hospital. Since Locke broke a few ribs, she has become a big girl who can''t lift her shoulders or hands. She is delicate and weak, and she can''t wait to be fed by Chama when she eats. Everyone in the palace pretended to turn a blind eye to this, because no one wanted to be cannon fodder for General Chama. You must know that Chama''s fists are so powerful that if you are not careful, you can blow your head off! In addition, Chama was pinched tightly by Locke, and he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent his anger. No one dared to feel uncomfortable at this time. Even King Dalbe acquiesced to the way Chama and Locke got along, and let him go the whole way. Relying on his long legs, Dalbe walked quickly, and soon came to the bamboo forest behind the medical hall, and before he entered, he heard Chaman''s roar that almost shook the sky, "Damn, do you want to eat?! Believe it or not, I will kill you!" "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t be strong enough to kill me!" Locke''s voice was cool and leisurely, with a smug smile hidden in his tone, "I''m afraid that some people will be reluctant, and I''m afraid that I will be hurt again." "Damn!" Chama''s fiery temper was ignited immediately, she put down the medicine bowl in her hand, turned around and came to Locke, and picked up his collar, "Bastard! You can decide whether you want to take it or not. !" "Don''t take it," Locke shook his head with backbone, his brows frowned into a Sichuan shape, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of disgust, "The medical officer clearly wants to punish me, so I don''t want to take medicine! It''s too painful, vomit!" "You bastard, just because you''re sick, you''re domineering!" Chama raised his fist, really wanting to punch Locke''s smiling fox face, "If you don''t drink, I''ll just drink it for you!" "I said, I won''t drink unless you feed me." Locke twisted his head, but refused to drink the medicine. When it comes to rascals, looking at the entire P country, Locke puts it first, and no one dares to put it second. Even the dignified general Chama is willing to bow down. Standing in the distance, Dalbe''s face almost cramped with laughter. He happily walked towards the two of them and joked, "Ahem, how easy it is to drink this medicine. Come, come, let me help you pry open his mouth." Mouth, just pour it down!" Locke immediately glared fiercely at Dalbe, "Ahem, if there''s nothing else, please ask the King to leave." He was cultivating a relationship with Chama, and this guy ran over out of nowhere, which was a big disappointment. If it weren''t for the fact that Dalbe was the king, the eloquent Locke would have been merciless. "Do you think I''m a light bulb?" Dalbe laughed so hard that his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Chama, whose chest was heaving with anger, "Uh, does the general think so too?" Chama shook his head quickly, "King, please don''t compare me with this shameless guy." If it weren''t for Locke''s injury and broken ribs, Chama swore he would have pushed Locke into the water with his wheelchair! God knows how nasty that bastard is! Locke immediately put on a hurt expression, "I seem to have heard someone say that I am shameless, alas, since living is disgusting, why do you drink such bitter medicine?" As he said that, he glanced at the bowl of black Chinese medicine with disgust, and said with great disgust, "Anyway, whoever wants to drink it will drink it, and I won''t drink it!" Chama was so angry that he jumped and clenched his fists, "You bastard! Do you want to drink or not!" "Ahem," Dalbe felt that if the two of them continued to argue, there would be no progress in another two hours. He rubbed the space between his brows, and then said in a low voice, "Leave the matter of taking the medicine first, I have something important to say." Chapter 2111 Only then did Locke and Chama get serious, and listened carefully to Dalbe''s story about the mysterious cave on the Goddess Peak, their faces becoming more and more serious. After Dalbe finished speaking, Chama frowned and asked, "King, do you need me to take someone to blow up that mountain? This kind of thing must not be allowed to remain." Before Dalbe could answer, Locke had already shook his head slightly, "No, there is a cave and they may be blocked. Once the cave is destroyed, the crystal stones are intact, and it will definitely cause more riots." "That''s right, I have the same concerns as Locke." Dalbe nodded in agreement, "So I want you and Chama to go to the Goddess Peak to investigate, try to find the hole to go in, and see if I can find a way to destroy those amethysts .¡± "By the way, last time you said that you have made any progress in looking through the materials of the mirror image?" Dalbe asked Xiang Locke, and reminded him meaningfully, "Don''t always focus on the love of your children, what should be done is still to be done. " Chama was walking over to serve Locke Chinese medicine, when he heard Dalbe''s words his feet went limp and he almost fell to the ground. What did the king say just now? This son and daughter love each other, isn''t it talking about him and Locke? Did he know that he was eaten up by Locke that night? The more Chama thought about it, the more frightened she became, her face became a little unnatural, and she felt that her throat was extremely thirsty, so she brought the medicine she was carrying to her mouth. "Hey..." Locke just wanted to stop Chama, but he swallowed the words when he thought that he would not need to take medicine. Chama only cared about alleviating the uneasiness in her heart, gurgling and pouring the medicine into her mouth, and quickly finished a bowl of bitter Chinese medicine. "What the hell is this?" Chama realized later that his mouth was extremely bitter, and when he lowered his head, he realized that he had actually drank all the medicine boiled for Locke! Locke tried his best to hold back his laughter, and said solemnly, "Since the medicine is gone, I don''t need to drink any more." "Bullshit! I''ll boil it for you!" Gritting his teeth, Chama left with an empty bowl, leaving Dalbe and Locke who were holding back their laughter. The two tried their best not to laugh, their shoulders were shaking because of the suppressed laughter, and they burst out laughing when Chama disappeared. After laughing enough, Dalbe asked Locke in a low voice, "Your injury should be almost healed, right? I''m still waiting for you to go to work. If it doesn''t work, let Chama go with others. " Locke glanced at the direction Chama left to make sure he would come back in a while, and immediately stood up from the wheelchair, "King, I think there is no problem, and I am fully capable of going to Goddess Peak." "Oh¡ª¡ª" Darbella made a long tail, and he knew that Locke had exaggerated the injury on purpose, otherwise how could it arouse Charma''s guilt. "Ahem," Locke felt a little uncomfortable under Dalbe''s clear gaze, coughed and laughed twice, "I''ll let the medical officer say that the injury has healed in the evening, and I''ll go investigate the mirror person with Chama tomorrow morning thing." "Well, it''s best to go tomorrow, the mirrored people are too weird, we must not let them appear again!" Dalbe said, carefully reminding Locke, "Also, you''d better check the old books to see if there are any No information was recorded in this regard." "King, I haven''t been idle recently. I have read a lot of materials in this area, but there are only a few words." Locke said, his eyes hesitated, "However, there is a palace history written about the time when General Li Mu treasoned the country. , was stabbed by the king and died, and then his body melted like a candle. The minister suspects that Li Mu, the rebel back then, was simply a mirror image." In fact, Locke has not been idle these days. He was pushed by Chama to read a lot of materials, and he suddenly became enlightened when he saw this record. The events recorded in the history books after Li Mu''s death were exactly the same as that of the mirror image man! "And this?" Dalbe was very surprised, "It seems that Li Mu must have encountered such a strange situation back then. The real him should have died long ago, because there is no record about him later." Li Mu in the history books has only a short line of records: Li Mu, the general of P country, later treason, died. "That''s right, so is the real Tie Yi already dead?" Locke speculated softly, "Or, once the mirror image dies, the main body will die too?" "No, because I killed the thing that mirrored me." Dalbe was also uncertain about this, "In short, you should go to investigate with Chama as soon as possible tomorrow morning. If you encounter a cave, don''t go in rashly. Come back and inform me immediately. After discussing Let''s make another plan." "Yes!" Locke nodded calmly, and suddenly felt the whistling wind coming from behind his head. He immediately bowed his head, but forgot to remind Dalbe who was standing opposite him. "boom!" Out of the corner of Locke''s eyes, he saw a black shadow flash past his shoulder, hit Dalbe''s shoulder directly, and fall to the ground. And Dalbe''s shoulders were already wet with the warm medicine, and he looked very embarrassed. Slap! The ''hidden weapon'' that was thrown over was the medicine bowl brought by Chama, and it had fallen to the ground and shattered. "Uh, this..." Locke was looking at Dalbe''s shoulders wet with the medicine in embarrassment, and Chama rushed over aggressively, grabbing Locke''s collar, "Bastard! How dare you lie to me?!" Locke, who was strangled by the collar, immediately smiled and looked at Chama flatteringly, "Hehe, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." "What a misunderstanding!" Chama gritted his teeth and stared at Locke. "You bastard, since you''ve recovered a long time ago, why are you still in a wheelchair? You''re clearly trying to trick me! You''re very happy to see me being played around, aren''t you? ?!" "No, this is really a misunderstanding, I..." Locke, who has always been sharp-tongued, suddenly became at a loss for words, "Uh... I just discovered that I can stand up, if you don''t believe it...you can ask the king! You''d better think about your own crime of disrespect first! The bowl of medicine just now fell on the king''s shoulder." "It''s not all caused by you!" Chama glared at Locke, turned to look at the helpless Dalbe, and apologized in a rough voice, "I''m sorry, I swear that bowl of medicine was used to smash Locke of!" For Chama, who was in a rage, Dalbe knew that it would be boring for him to stand any longer. He gave Locke a "solve your own problem" look, turned and left. Behind Dalbe, Chama was still yelling at Locke furiously, but his raised fists did not fall down. The tranquility of the palace was pierced by Chama''s roar, Dalbe smiled and shook his head, and walked towards the lake. There was his favorite woman and son waiting for him there. As for the crisis of the mirror image, Dalbe didn''t think it was a big problem. Chapter 2112 Regardless of whether the real Tie Yi is dead or alive, as long as his Hui''er and Shun Shun are by his side, there is nothing to be afraid of. Lu Huier accompanied Ping Shun to play by the lake, and the dim lights were already on. She saw Dalbe approaching from a distance, and immediately walked up to him, "How about it, did you find Locke and Chama? Hey, why are your shoulders so wet?" Dalbe shook his head dumbfoundingly, "Do you believe me when I say it''s a traditional Chinese medicine? Chama and Locke are together, and they are a perfect match." Lu Hui''er was so surprised, she didn''t understand why the good traditional Chinese medicine fell on Darbey''s body. But it shouldn''t be a big problem seeing Dalbe''s relaxed manner, so she didn''t care too much, and reached out to take Dalbe''s arm, "That''s their entanglement, let''s not get involved." "Yeah, I just need to take good care of you and Shun, and don''t mess with the rest." Dalbe said, hugging Lu Huier into his arms, "Let''s go, it''s already deep, and we should go back to rest." "En," Lu Huier leaned on Dalbei''s shoulder, stretched out her hand and called Ping Shun''s name, "Ping Shun, let''s go, we should go back!" "Okay!" Ping Shun jumped up to Lu Hui''er and handed out his left hand, and took Dalbe''s hand with his right, happily walking towards the bedroom. The family of three left the lake in harmony, and no one noticed that there was a ghostly figure hiding there, watching them silently. The eyes of that figure stared straight at Lu Huier, his eyes were full of fanaticism and evil, he was the mirror image of Tie Yi who came down from Goddess Peak. Dalbe and Lu Huier went further and further apart, unaware of the existence of Fake Tieyi. They quickly returned to the bedroom, Dalbe said in a low voice, "Hui''er, there is something I must tell you, Tie Yi is probably dead." "What?" Lu Hui''er was a little confused, "Didn''t it mean that the person who died last time was a mirror image?" "That''s right, it was the mirror image man who died at that time," Dalbe nodded, and continued, "I just want to prepare you for the fact that the real Tie Yi is probably already dead. Locke has already found the information. Jun Li Mu is basically a mirror image person. I think Li Mu was summoned by evil thoughts, and the dummy who mirrored him would commit treasonous acts." Lu Hui''er gasped, "Could it be that the real Tie died a long time ago? The ones who appeared later were all dummy?" Her mind became a little confused, and she couldn''t tell the difference between virtual and reality. In Lu Hui''er''s memory, Tie Yi''s image is always that of a handsome young man in white clothes when he first met, and the utilitarianism and scheming behind him should be the evil mirror image person! Dalbe couldn''t explain this clearly either, and waved his hand irritably, "Let''s not delve into this, I just want you to be prepared, the real Tie Yi is probably dead. If you meet Tie Yi again in the future, you must Be careful he is a mirror image." Lu Huier immediately frowned, "Could there be a mirror image? He still dares to come to the palace?" "No one can tell. In short, we should be careful when sailing for ten thousand years." Dalbe had a strong premonition that he would meet Tie again and again. As for whether what he saw was the real Tie Yi or the mirror image of Tie Yi, he couldn''t say for sure. Dalbe was not going to tell Lu Huier about this before, but after careful consideration, he still thinks that he should tell Lu Huier carefully, lest she be deceived and suffer a big loss. Ping Shun hadn''t gone to bed yet, and was fascinated by the conversation between the two, and asked, holding his cheek, "Daddy, what exactly is the mirror image person you''re talking about? Does he really look exactly like me? Is there a difference?" "This is the amazing craftsmanship of nature." Dalbe smiled and rubbed Ping Shun''s head, "You are still young, so you can''t fully understand this. But Daddy hopes you can remember that there is no absolute thing in this world. Where the eyes can''t see, there are all kinds of anecdotes and strange things happening every moment. When you grow up, your horizons will naturally widen, and you will naturally understand more." Ping Shun nodded slightly, raised his head and asked, "It''s like my amethyst, isn''t it? It''s also a magical product of nature, right?" "Yes," Dalbe nodded earnestly, "Some things may not be visible to your eyes, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. For those unknown things, we have to be in awe. Well, it''s late, Go back to your room and sleep!" Ping Shun nodded and left, and Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er and lay down one after another. They didn''t know that in the dark corner outside the palace, Tie Yi, who was reflected in the mirror image, was waiting for an opportunity to move just around the corner. The night in country P is deep and solemn, and Shennvfeng is completely immersed in darkness, and you can''t see your fingers. In the sealed treasure cave, Li Shan leaned weakly in front of the cave, and she didn''t even have the strength to hook her fingers. Her pupils were about to diverge, the sweet and fishy smell in her throat was getting heavier and heavier, and her eyelids couldn''t bear it anymore, and might droop at any time. Li Shan tried her best to keep her eyes open, but exhausted, she could barely open her eyes a crack. The gold, silver and jewelry in front of him still shone brightly under the flickering firelight. Li Shan smiled wryly, but what flashed before her eyes were some memories of her own childhood. When she was young, she was wearing rough linen and ran barefoot to Daddy who was chopping wood, begging in a childish voice, "Daddy, can we get out of here? Shan''er doesn''t like this place." "Then what does Shan''er like?" At that time, Li Shan''s father was still young, and he was obviously handsome, but he was wearing the same coarse linen clothes and self-made straw sandals on his feet. with something else. "Shan''er wants to go down the mountain and see the outside world. Shan''er believes that besides our family of three, there must be other people. Shan''er wants to be friends with them." "Daddy''s dear Shan''er, I can secretly take Shan''er to play for a while, but I will come back eventually, but our responsibility is to stay here." "Shan''er doesn''t like this responsibility, can we change it?" "I''m afraid it won''t work, Shan''er, because we not only bear responsibilities, but also atone for our sins..." At that time, Li Shan was so naive, she turned her head to look at his embarrassed face, and didn''t understand why he avoided her eyes. Later, Li Shan finally understood that what was written on Daddy''s face and eyes was something called guilt. It''s a pity that when Li Shan understood this, she had become alone. Accompanying her are only the birds and animals in the mountains, and the flowers that wither with the seasons. Without the company of her daddy and mommy, Li Shan felt that her life was even more boring and lonely. During countless sleepless nights, she sat alone at the entrance of the cave and counted the stars above. Chapter 2113 Counting and counting, she leaned against the cold stone wall and fell asleep. When she woke up, the clothes on her body were wet from the dew, so she had to change it by herself and dry it in the sun. Li Shan really hated her responsibilities, and wished countless times that the cave in front of her would disappear and never exist in this world again. Later, waves of human beings suddenly came to the mountain. Although Li Shan felt uneasy, she was very happy, because at least she was no longer alone on the mountain. Later, Li Shan saw Tie Yi and realized that he was so brave that he dared to help that beautiful girl named Huier absorb the snake venom. You must know that this is risking your life, and you may die from being infected with snake venom. Sure enough, Tie Yi fell to the ground after being poisoned, and the girl named Hui Er left with another man, leaving Tie Yi on the verge of death. Li Shan has known Tie Yi''s existence since he entered the mountain. She hates people who are greedy for cave treasures, but when Tie Yi sucks snake venom for Hui''er, Li Shan suddenly sees the light of humanity in him. Li Shan, who had been alone for a long time, discovered that people are not only good or bad. Li Shan felt that although Tie Yi had an obsession with greed, he also had a fearless spirit of sacrifice. It''s a pity that he is kind, but he is destined not to treat himself... "Daddy, I''m so tired. I can finally let go of the burden and responsibility. I don''t need to guard this place any more. I can leave comfortably." Li Shan couldn''t open her eyes anymore, she smiled weakly, with a relaxed smile on her face, and quietly stopped breathing. And in another pool in the cave, once Tie fell into it, he never came up again, and only the floating corpse was left in it, floating up and down in the water. The night is thick and dark, like the prelude to a horror movie. The lights were on in Tie Mansion, Tie Mu and Tie Yuan were still awake, worried for Tie Yi''s safety. Ever since Tie Yuan left Goddess Peak last time, they were extremely uneasy, for fear that something might happen to Tie Yi. "Yuan''er, did you hear your brother say that the crystal in the cave can change into his image?" Tiemu frowned deeply. He had been a captain for so many years, and this was the first time he heard such a weird thing. "Yes Daddy, brother asked me to go with him, but we couldn''t find the entrance to the cave anyway." Tie Yuan had a look of panic on her face, "Afterwards I couldn''t find it, so I left Goddess Peak directly, but my brother insisted on not coming back and insisted on staying there." "Confused! You should have persuaded him to come back!" Tiemu shook his head disapprovingly, "What kind of crystal can turn into a human? This is nonsense. Your brother must have been cheated. When he came home that night , you should have called me up." Tie Mu didn''t believe Tie Yuan''s words at all, how could there be stones in this world who turned into people? He suspected that Tie Yi was bewitched by something, he was reprimanding Tie Yuan, but he failed to wake him up at that time, leaving Tie Yi behind. Tie Yuan, who was reprimanded, was a little unconvinced, "Daddy, I actually believe what my brother said. After all, there are so many wonders in the world. Before we saw the body of my brother who was suspected to be, and we watched him melt in the sun. If it is really How could human corpses be melted in the sun? And my brother did return home that night!" "It''s a bunch of nonsense!" Tie Mu didn''t believe what Tie Yuan said at all, and was about to sternly reprimand him, his eyes suddenly widened in astonishment. He saw a figure walking in against the light from outside the dark door. Although the man''s face could not be seen clearly because of the long distance, Tie Mu knew that it was his son Tie Yi. No one could recognize his son better than him in the darkness, that was the child he raised with great care, even just by the way he walked, he knew it was Tie Yi who had returned! Tie Mu stared blankly at the figure walking in from the outside, Tie Yuan noticed something strange, and immediately turned her head, facing Tie Yi''s expressionless face. "Brother, you''re back?" Tie Yuan was so happy that she walked towards Tie Yi quickly, "Have you found that cave? Can the crystal inside really turn into a human? I really want to see it too." .¡± "These have nothing to do with you." Tie Yi still had a stiff face, and he couldn''t see the joy of reunion after parting, "I know you are him, uh, my sister. But you''d better not provoke me, because I have important things to do, and I don''t have time to pay attention to you!" Tie Yiyi''s blunt tone made Tie Yuan frowned strangely, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? You loved me the most before, but today you have become so fierce?" Tiemu couldn''t see it and reprimanded Tieyi, "As an older brother, you should be humble to your younger sister. Listen to your tone just now! What do you mean it''s best not to offend you? What nonsense are you talking about?! What''s the matter? So important?!" Tie Yi looked at Tie Mu coldly, but his tone did not soften, "I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to deal with you at all. Don''t bother me and obstruct my great cause of overthrowing Dalbe!" After saying this, Tie Yi walked straight to the inner bedroom, leaving behind Tie Mu and Tie Yuan looking at each other. It wasn''t until Tie Yi''s footsteps could no longer be heard that Tie Yuan walked up to Tie Mu in fear, and said in a low voice, "Daddy, do you think that person just now is my brother Tie Yi?" "Nonsense, who else would it be if it wasn''t your brother?!" Tie Mu gave Tie Yuan a hard look. Tie Yuan swallowed, as if afraid of being heard by others, she lowered her voice, "Maybe...maybe this is a copy of my brother..." "It''s extremely absurd, you are not allowed to say such nonsense in the future!" Tie Mu severely reprimanded his daughter, unable to accept that it was not his son who was talking to him just now. Tie Yi was raised by him, how could he not recognize his son? Besides, there is no such thing as a stone turning into a human in this world, even if that stone is amethyst! "But Daddy, don''t you really think he''s a little different?" Tie Yuan still didn''t give up, not only did she feel that the Tie Yi who walked in just now was different, it was not the same at all! Her elder brother Tie Yi would never look at her with that completely unfamiliar look. Tie Mu glared at Tie Yuan angrily, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense about such things! Hurry up and go back to sleep, maybe your brother is just tired." Tie Yuan reluctantly lowered her head, "Okay, but Daddy, I..." "Shut up! I told you to go back to sleep, don''t you understand?" Tiemu obviously didn''t want to continue this topic, and left in a huff. Seeing Tie Mu rushing away angrily, Tie Yuan didn''t dare to say anything more, bowed her head aggrieved, and walked back to her room. She was sure that the person who came back just now was not her brother Tie Yi at all! Chapter 2114 Even if they look exactly the same, the strange and cold eyes cannot be faked at all. Tie Yuan returned to the bedroom, but couldn''t fall asleep, and was worried about Tie Yi''s safety. It was obviously a fake when he came back, so where did his real brother go? Is he in danger now? Just when Tie Yuan was worried about Tie Yi, Tie Mu was also tossing and turning in the house, feeling extremely worried. Before Tie Yuan said that the crystal could turn into a human, he didn''t really believe it, but when he saw Tie Yi who just came back, Tie Mu couldn''t help but muttered in his heart. Don''t look at him reprimanding Tie Yuan, but he knows better than anyone else that the one who entered the door just now is definitely not his son Tie Yi! If this is false, where is Tie Yi now? Is there any danger? Tiemu lay on the bed worrying over and over again, unable to fall asleep again. He prided himself on being a resourceful old fox, but after facing this situation, he suddenly became anxious and didn''t know how to deal with it properly. Until dawn, Temu finally made up his mind. That is, until a proper solution is found, holding back for the time being is the best solution. After finally making up his mind, Tiemu closed his eyes and went to sleep, but he didn''t know that there was a knock on the bedroom door not long after he fell asleep. Tiemu, who had just touched the pillow, was very irritable, lying on the bed and asked sharply, "Who is it! It''s early in the morning, why don''t you let people sleep?!" "I''m going to the palace, do you want to come with me?" Tie Yi''s voice sounded outside the door, the tone was low and cold, without any warmth. Tiemu had already confirmed that Tieyi outside the door was a fake, so he naturally refused to accompany him to the palace for an adventure, instead he persuaded him in a low voice, "Son, the throne is destined to belong to the Dalbe family, so don''t force it anymore. Daddy I''m old, I just want to enjoy my old age in peace, I can''t do anything else." "In that case, I''ll go by myself!" Tie Yi left these words, turned and left. Tie Mu listened quietly in the bedroom for a while, and after confirming that the fake Tie Yi outside the door had left, he quietly got up and went outside Tie Yuan''s door. The father and daughter discussed briefly, and decided to sneak behind this fake Tieyi to see what the hell he was up to. Along the way, both father and daughter followed Tie Yi far away and witnessed him entering the palace. It was early in the morning at this time, and the ministers in the palace were all reporting to Dalbe in the political hall, and the guards outside the gate of the palace were strictly guarded, and no one else was allowed to enter or leave. Tie Yi didn''t go through the main entrance, but made a detour to an inconspicuous corner of the palace, turned over and jumped over. The palace wall of the palace was at least four meters high, but Tie Yi rolled over it easily, without even needing a run-up, as if he knew how to do it lightly. Tie Mu, who was following behind him, widened his eyes, "Yuan''er, did he turn over just now?" "Yeah, Daddy," Tie Yuan nodded in shock, "He''s definitely not my brother, how can my brother have such skills! No one can do it without a run-up over such a high wall!" You must know that a four-meter-high wall is the limit for human beings, even if you run up, you may not be able to climb over it smoothly. But just now they saw clearly that Tie Yi jumped over the palace wall with just such a light leap. The scene just now completely shocked Tiemu and Tieyuan. After they looked at each other, they turned and left silently. Now they are completely sure that this Tie Yi is a fake at all! Tie Mu and Tie Yuan couldn''t help wondering what this fake Tie wanted to do when he entered the palace early in the morning, they just wanted to distance themselves from Tie Yi as soon as possible, and stay away from him! Inside the palace, the air in the early morning was exceptionally fresh. The guards patrolled the palace in shifts, but they didn''t find Tie Yi hiding in the corner waiting for his opportunity. After the guards left, Tie Yi walked straight towards the greenhouse by the lake. For the past two days, he had been lurking in the dark to observe Lu Hui''er''s movements, and found that during the day, she not only helped Ping Shun write, but also took Ping Shun to the greenhouse. Dalbe must be busy discussing politics right now, Tie Yi thinks this is a good time for him to meet Lu Huier. He didn''t pay attention to the young Ping Shun, and he only wanted to get Lu Hui''er. This idea was stronger than overthrowing Dalbe himself as king. Tie Mu and Tie Yuan guessed right, the current Tie Yi is not real, but the Tie Yi who came down from Goddess Peak. He is not as hostile as the mirror image before, and his admiration for imperial power is far less serious than Lu Huier''s. Tie Yi, the mirror image person who walked down Goddess Peak, has two goals: first to get Lu Huier, and then to overthrow Dalbe. The former goal is what he vowed to achieve, as for the latter, the proportion in his heart is not too big. Fake Tieyi escaped the patrolling guards, and soon came to the greenhouse, and heard Lu Huier''s oriole-like laughter from a distance. "Haha, Ping Shun, this is a weeping blood cuckoo, so it can''t be watered so much." Lu Hui''er softly taught Ping Shun how to plant flowers, cultivating his patience and love. Ping Shun walked in with the water bottle, "Okay Mommy, I''ll go and see those crabapples, they must like water." The flower room was full of green plants, and Ping Shun quickly walked inside. Lu Huier was patiently shaping a dwarf pine and cypress with the scissors in her hand. Suddenly, she felt someone approaching behind her, she turned her head immediately, and met Shang Tieyi''s dim eyes. Lu Hui''er had seen Tie Yi''s body with her own eyes. Although she knew it was just a mirror image, she was still startled when she saw Tie Yi standing in front of her. "Clang!" The scissors in Lu Huier''s hand fell to the ground, and her face turned pale, "You... who are you?" Jia Tie looked at Lu Hui''er with a burning gaze, filled with hopeful fanaticism, and approached Lu Hui''er step by step, "Hui''er, come with me, I love you so much, I will definitely give you happiness!" Lu Hui''er was forced to step back, and looked at Tie Yi vigilantly, "Are you real Tie Yi or a fake? Haven''t you died once before? Tie Yi, tell me, what happened to you?" ?¡± The appearance of Tie Yi in front of her has not changed, but Lu Hui''er is a little uncertain, unable to tell whether she is real or fake. Tie Yi continued to stride over, and even stretched out his hand to hug Lu Hui''er into his arms, "Hui''er, how can I be a fake? You follow me first, and then I will tell you everything that happened!" "Tell me first, what is going on with that mirror image? What kind of existence are they?" Lu Huier vigilantly kept a distance from Tie Yi, trying to trick him out. "Mirror image man?" Jia Tieyi murmured and repeated these three words, and laughed mockingly, "It''s a good name, what kind of existence is it, he is clearly unique in this world!" Seeing the smile on Tie Yi''s face in front of her, Lu Hui''er''s heart was full of alarm bells, "You...you are not Tie Yi, you are also a fake, right?" Chapter 2115 This sentence immediately turned Fake Tieyi''s face into a bad mood, and strode towards Lu Hui''er, "What is true? What is false?! You don''t understand at all! I am clearly flesh and blood, how could it be fake?! " As he said that, Tie Yi''s hand had already grasped Lu Hui''er''s wrist, "Feel it, I have body temperature and heartbeat, how could it be fake?!" Lu Hui''er suddenly became a little confused, and she couldn''t tell whether Tie Yi in front of her was real or not, she just wanted to shake off the bound wrist as soon as possible, "If you have something to say, let me go first!" But Tie Yi pulled Lu Huier into his arms with all his strength, almost trembling with excitement. He lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of Lu Hui''er''s hair, his face full of intoxication, "Hui''er, it''s great, I can be with you again!" "Let go of me!" Lu Huier struggled, "Let go! Tie Yi, don''t make me look down on you!" Lu Hui''er, the former iron couple, was always polite, but now they suddenly changed their appearance, which made Lu Hui''er annoyed. "No! I won''t let go, I want you to be my woman!" Tie Yi said, reaching out to pinch Lu Hui''er''s chin, bowing his head and wanting to kiss her cherry lips. Those two bright red petals are the nostalgia he dreamed back at midnight in the past two days. "Let go of my mommy!" At this moment, a cold voice came from behind, it was Ping Shun who came out from the depths of the greenhouse. When he heard the voice coming out, he saw Tie Yi was forcibly pulling Lu Huier into his arms, as if he wanted to bow his head and kiss her. "Ping Shun, get out of here!" Afraid that Ping Shun would be hurt, Lu Hui''er tried to turn her head to let him go away, her chin turned white from the grip of Tie Yi. Tie Yi glanced at Ping Shun contemptuously, he didn''t pay attention to the child at all, and only said lightly, "Get lost!" After finishing speaking, Tie Yi forced Lu Hui''er to look at him, leaning towards her cherry lips like crazy, "Hui''er, do you know how much I love you? You are the love of my life, I must have you !" "boom!" As soon as Tie Yi finished speaking, he was kicked heavily on the left side of the waist, his body staggered two steps unsteadily, and finally fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. When he got up, he saw Xiao Pingshun looking at him with contempt, "Hmph! You''d better get out! Don''t let me kill you!" It turned out that Ping Shun was despised by Tie Yi just now, and seeing Lu Huier was in danger, he immediately jumped up and kicked Tie Yi hard. This heavy kick Ping Shun exerted enough strength to directly kick Tie Yi to the ground, which also completely shocked Tie Yi and Lu Hui''er. In fact, even Ping Shun himself didn''t know that the power in his body was getting stronger day by day. Although he was only a child, he was already a hundred times stronger than many adults. "Pingshun, are you alright?" Lu Huier was stunned for two seconds, and hurried to Pingshun to look carefully, for fear that he might get hurt. "I''m fine, Mommy." Pingshun directly pulled Lu Huier behind her, acting like a little adult protecting her, "Daddy said, boys should protect girls, and I can already protect Mommy." Lu Hui''er saw Ping Shun''s kick just now, and now she knows that her son is really powerful, but she still exhorts a little worriedly, "It''s better to be careful, if we can''t beat us, we can run." Ping Shun was a little dumbfounded, "Mum, you underestimate me too much. I can kick him down, so I have plenty of ways to deal with him! Don''t worry, he is not my opponent at all!" After comforting Lu Hui''er, Pingshun stared at Tie Yi with cold brows, and said sharply, "Go back to your world, don''t come here to harm people again! Otherwise, I will make you melt again!" Although Ping Shun is young and doesn''t look tall, his eyes are full of arrogance and arrogance. He had already seen that Tie Yi in front of him was a mirror image, although he couldn''t tell how to tell, but he was very clear in his heart. How could Tie Yi, who was kicked down, be convinced, he stood up and patted the dust off his body, striding towards Pingshun, his eyes full of murderous intent, "You stinky brat, I just didn''t prepare myself just now !Stop talking here and watch how I deal with you!" As he said that, Tie Yi raised his clenched fist and smashed it down on Ping Shun''s head! "Ping Shun, be careful!" Lu Huier screamed in fright, instinctively wanting to stand in front of Ping Shun. "Don''t be afraid of Mommy, he doesn''t have the ability to hurt me." Ping Shun said lightly, his left hand stopped Lu Hui''er who was about to rush out, and his right hand firmly caught Tie Yi''s fist. Ping Shun''s hand was small, but it firmly held Tie Yi''s fist, making him unable to move a single bit. "You!" Tie Yi didn''t expect that Ping Shun would catch his punch, and pressed down with all his strength, "Damn it! Don''t try to dodge it!" Ping Shun looked at Tie Yi mockingly, and kicked his lower abdomen, "You are the one who can''t escape!" "Boom!" Seemingly easy, he kicked Tie Yi''s lower abdomen, kicking him flying more than three meters, and hitting the ground heavily. "Cough, cough, cough..." Tie Yi fell to the ground in embarrassment, coughed heavily, and felt that his intestines were about to be strangled in pain, blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth, and he was obviously seriously injured. Ping Shun looked down at the disheveled Tie Yi, and said disdainfully, "You are not my opponent at all, it is so easy to kill you! Let me tell you, I have already ended up with the same you last time, if you are not afraid of death, you can come here The challenge is ready!" Only then did Fake Tieyi realize that he had really kicked the iron board, the little boy in front of him must not be underestimated, he was no opponent at all! The strong desire to survive made Fake Tie get up, and immediately turned around and ran outside, because he had really felt the murderous intent in Ping Shun''s eyes just now. If he stayed any longer, Ji Tieyi believed that he might lose his life. The wounded Tie Yi quickly disappeared, while Lu Huier squatted in front of Pingshun worriedly, and asked softly, "Baby, tell Mommy, what do you mean he ended up the same as last time? Could it be..." Lu Hui''er didn''t say the following words, but she still couldn''t believe that her son actually committed murder! She was very worried in her heart, no matter if it was a real Tieyi or a fake Tieyi who died, it was still a fresh life. Moreover, Lu Hui''er clearly remembered that the last time Dalbe said that he killed someone, was Dalbe lying, or was Ping Shun saying this on purpose to scare off fake Tie Yi? Facing Lu Huier''s questioning, Ping Shun did not lie, but told the whole story, "Mommy, he wanted to kill me at that time, and then I pushed him violently, and he was stabbed to death by a branch. .¡± Ping Shun''s voice was getting lower and lower, which was always a knot in his heart that he couldn''t hide. Chapter 2116 Although what he said to Fake Tieyi just now was intimidating, but Ping Shun felt that he could not do it if he was really asked to take action before killing people. "So you have been brooding about it, afraid that you will become a murderer, right?" Lu Huier saw the worry in Pingshun''s eyes and patted him on the shoulder lightly, "Son, what you did was not wrong. When your life safety is violated, you must show all your courage to resist." You did a great job, but next time you encounter such a situation, Mommy still hopes that you can relax your approach, not necessarily taking his life, but scaring him away like just now is also okay. " Lu Hui''er didn''t blame Ping Shun, for fear that it would make him submissive in the future. Ping Shun was born to be the future king, and he must be decisive. Indecision will only make his future life more difficult. "Well, Mommy, I already knew I was wrong, so I just scared him away, and didn''t take his life ruthlessly." Ping Shun nodded and said, with Mommy''s approval, he finally let go of his heart Jie, "Mum, the one who ran away just now is not the real Tie Yi, but also a mirror image." Lu Huier was very surprised, "How do you know?" "I can''t tell, anyway, since he is standing in front of me, I know he is the mirror image." Ping Shun said it very easily, with an extremely determined expression on his face. Although she doesn''t know where Ping Shun''s ability came from, Lu Huier is still very grateful that her son has this ability. She reached out and took Ping Shun''s hand, leading him out of the greenhouse, "Come on, we must tell your daddy about this, lest he don''t know the truth and fall into some trick." The mother and son left the greenhouse holding hands and walked towards the Yizheng Hall. When they arrived, Dalbei happened to come out from the inside. Seeing Lu Hui''er with a serious face, he quickly walked up to her, "Hui''er, why are you here? What happened?" "Tie Yi came here just now, luckily Ping Shun was there and beat him away." Before Lu Hui''er finished speaking, Dalbe had already carefully checked the mother and son in shock, "Are you all right? Why didn''t you send someone to notify me?" The little adult Pingshun seemed to fold his arms and laughed, "Haha, Daddy, by the time you rush over, the day lily will probably be cold." Dalbe immediately gave Ping Shun a thump, "You little brat, I''m making you cry." "Oh," Ping Shun exaggeratedly hugged the forehead that was hit, and complained loudly to Lu Hui''er, "Mommy, Daddy bullies me, you take good care of your man." Lu Hui''er slapped Dalbe''s arm dumbfounded, "I''m telling you something serious, concentrate on it." The mother and son sang in unison, which made Dalbe, who was full of uneasiness just now, relax instantly, and a smile appeared on his dark face, "As long as you are all right, I am relieved." "Well, you don''t have to worry at all, Ping Shun is very powerful, and he beat Tie Yi away in one go." Lu Hui''er laughed proudly, and then said as if thinking of something, "By the way, Ping Shun said that Tie Yi was fake, not the real one. Tie Yi." "Fake?" Dalbe looked at Ping Shun in shock, "He''s a mirror image? How did you find out?" "I don''t know, anyway, I know he''s not real." Ping Shun scratched his head, "You know he''s fake just by seeing him." Dalbe realized the seriousness of the matter, "No, I didn''t expect there to be a mirror image man, that cave must not be kept!" He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Locke, "Have you set off with Chama? Go to Goddess Peak immediately and find that cave!" Locke was packing his bags, and when he heard Dalbe''s serious tone, he asked in doubt, "What? Something happened again?" "Yes, another mirror image came out! And he broke into the palace!" Dalbe ordered in a sharp voice, "The cave must be found, and the clone must never appear again!" The Tie Yi had disturbed people''s hearts before, but now there is another Tie Yi, and the murderous intent in Dalbe''s heart has already overflowed. "Another pop up?" Locke instantly realized the seriousness of the matter, "I''ll leave immediately!" Dalbe gave Locke a few more precautions, asking him to lead a small army to guard the top of the Goddess Peak, and at the same time act in a concealed manner to avoid causing riots among the people. Locke naturally obeyed Dalbe''s arrangement, packed two clothes at will, threw them in the car, and drove towards Chama''s residence. His speed was very fast, and he arrived at the General''s Mansion in only ten minutes. The three generations of Chama''s family are military generals, and they don''t live in a trendy villa, but a mansion in country P where military generals have always lived. The solemn double eaves and flying arches, the thick mahogany gate, and the two stone lions in front of the gate, which have been baptized by the years, always give people the illusion of stepping into the old time. After Locke parked the car, a servant guarding the door had already come over, respectfully helping him open the vermilion lacquered door. "thanks." Locke thanked him politely, stepped over the high threshold, and entered the General''s Mansion. This mansion has a history of 100 years in country P. Whether it is the Qurao corridor or the small pavilions in the courtyard, it is simple and elegant everywhere. If it weren''t for the few Charma''s cars parked in the courtyard, Locke would really feel that he had traveled through time and space to ancient times. This was Locke''s first visit to the General''s Mansion, and Chama didn''t live here at all, because it was originally his uncle''s mansion. Later, when his uncle passed away, Chama moved out directly and lived in a small villa in the suburbs. Everyone in Lockerbie knew this. In the backyard of the small villa where Chama lived, it was as if he had entered no one''s land. The reason why Chama moved back to the General''s Mansion was because his father and mommy came from country S to live in country P for a few days, so Chama moved back here for a few days of reunion. Locke walked along the long corridor full of wisteria, and heard voices from a distance. "Really, the king, we just got off the plane today to reunite with you, and he urged you to go on a business trip. I shouldn''t have let you inherit your uncle''s position in the first place!" The beautiful woman who spoke was none other than Chama''s mother, Ole. She grew up in country P. After studying abroad, she married Lake from country S. She has four sons and two daughters. The family has always stayed in country S as a high-ranking official. Later, because Chama''s uncle never had children, Chama adopted him under his uncle''s name when he was five years old. Chama''s uncle treated Chama as his own and successfully educated him to be an upright and mighty general, but later died of acute myocardial infarction. Because Chama stayed in country P these years, he and his biological father and mother are far from uncles, but they are close relatives, Chama is still very happy that they can come to see him. It''s just that this time Chama''s parents came here, not just to visit Chama, but also with other meanings, trying to persuade Chama to get married as soon as possible. Chapter 2117 They even found someone to marry, and brought their friend''s daughter directly from country S, hoping to facilitate the marriage. Charma smiled generously when she heard Ou Lei''s complaint, "Mum, the king let me do things because he trusted me. He didn''t know you were back." "Okay, okay," Ou Lei waved her hand disinterestedly, and pushed Yong''er standing behind her in front of Chama, "Chama, this is your uncle''s daughter Yonger, she is a very cute girl. When you come to country P once, you have to take good care of them." Yong''er is a thin girl with big eyes. She is not beautiful, but she has the gentleness of Xiaojiabiyu. She nodded shyly at Chama, "Brother Chama, I''m Yong''er, please take care of me in the future." "Hehe, hello." Chama scratched his head in embarrassment. This kind of politeness is what he is least good at, especially with strange women. "What are you doing, kid?" Ou Lei gave Chama a displeased look, and pushed him towards Yong''er, "Go, take your younger sister Yong''er around our house first before you''re busy. Turns out, this kind of century-old building is rare now.¡± Chama immediately took two steps back, distanced herself from Yonger, "I''m still busy with errands, so let my mommy take you shopping." "You child, why are you so..." Ou Lei was so angry that she was about to get angry when there was a soft cough from behind, "Ahem!" The people who were talking turned their heads, and saw Locke standing under the corridor full of wisteria flowers, half-closed his eyes and said to Charma, "Stop ink stains, we are leaving!" "Okay!" Chama immediately strode towards Locke, secretly glad that he came in time. Ou Lei was in a hurry, and hurried to catch up half a step, "Chama, you remember to come back for dinner tonight! Yong''er comes here rarely, so you can''t neglect her." Chama shook her hands without looking back, "Let''s talk about it, I''m off to work!" How could he not know Ou Lei''s thoughts? It''s just that she is her own mother after all, so it''s hard for Chama to say much. Fortunately, Locke appeared in time, and he was rescued from danger! Lokmo walked side by side with Chama in the promenade without saying a word. The sunlight fell from the mottled branches and leaves and hit his face, making his expression a little dark. Charma walked briskly, looking at Locke while walking, his eyes were a little unnatural. I don''t know why, the scene that Locke saw just now made Chama feel very awkward. It''s like stealing something suddenly and being caught by the owner. Such a thought just popped into Chama''s mind, and he immediately shook his head to get rid of this terrible idea. He must be crazy to think like this! Locke walked all the way to his car with a sullen face, took out the key and opened the door. Chama followed to pull the co-pilot''s door, and Locke looked over with cold eyes, "The general is so majestic, it''s too wronged to ride in my car, you should drive your own!" After speaking, Locke didn''t wait for Chama''s answer, got in directly, stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Chama stood there in a daze, wondering if Locke had taken gunpowder today and spoke so aggressively! He scratched his head boredly, so he had to turn around and go back to the yard, and drove away through the side door. The two drove one after the other, and finally arrived at Shennv Peak around noon. Locke always walked in front of Chama with a dark face, without any intention of stopping to wait for him. Chama was used to Locke''s hippie smile before, but now he suddenly fell silent, Chama was not used to it. In addition, the road up the mountain was a bit rough, and after walking for a long time, Chama had nothing to say, "Uh... so what, it''s just the two of us going up the mountain this time?" Locke continued to walk up as if he didn''t hear it. Charma thought that Locke hadn''t heard it, so he quickened his pace and walked side by side with him, and raised his voice and asked, "I said, are we the only two coming to the mountain this time?" Only then did Locke pause, and said angrily, "In order not to cause panic, other people will come one after another." After speaking, Locke strode forward and quickly left Chama far behind. It was the first time Chama saw Locke like this, and he shook his head in confusion, "Speak so aggressively, have you taken gunpowder?" Since Locke was holding his face and refused to say more, Chama didn''t want to ask any more, and distanced himself from him, and the two continued to walk up the wild weeds. The terrain of Goddess Peak was rugged, and the two of them walked for a while, their stomachs growling, and it occurred to them that they hadn''t had lunch. Locke took out compressed biscuits and water from his backpack, caught a glimpse of Chama''s empty hands and nothing, and threw them to him angrily, "General, take it!" Chama quickly caught it, and said dissatisfied, "I said, did you take gunpowder today? The general is big and the general is short, are you tired!" "Otherwise? How should I call you?" Locke''s face was stinky, and he deliberately pulled out a long tail, "Could it be called you Brother Chama?" Charma got goosebumps all over her body when Locke''s out-of-the-ordinary shouting, and quickly rubbed her arms, "You are so disgusting! She is willing to call that, what can I do?" "That''s it, brother Chama, how nice it sounds!" Locke rolled his eyes fiercely, leaned against the tree and gnawed compressed biscuits casually, with a look of staying away from strangers, and obviously didn''t want to pay any more attention to Chama. Seeing the eccentric Locke, Chama couldn''t figure it out, not knowing where he offended the master again. Locke gnawed hard on the compressed biscuit in his hand, already regarded it as Chama in his heart, and bit it as if to vent. The dumb Chama definitely doesn''t know what Locke is doing. Only Locke, like a mirror in his heart, knows that he saw the girl named Yong''er. Especially when Yong''er sweetly called Brother Chama, Locke felt that the five-flavored bottle had been overturned in his heart. He always felt that there was still a lot of time to spend with Chama, but he forgot that some people were more anxious than him, such as Chama''s parents. They must have hoped that Chama would get married and have children for a long time, so they flew back from country S on purpose, trying to force their way to that boring woman! It''s really disgusting! The more Locke thought about it, the more angry he became, but there was no good solution for the moment, so he could only nibble the biscuit in his hand depressedly and grind it with his teeth. If Chama dared to make further contact with that girl, he swore that he would beat Chama until no one knew her! "Whoosh!" Just when Locke was bowing his head and thinking wildly, a stone bounced towards him with force. "Boom!" Before Locke could react, a dark red snake fell from the branch above his head and landed at Locke''s feet. "I saw a poisonous snake on your head, so I smashed it down without making a sound. You are welcome." Chama smiled lightly, and was very proud of the snake he hit directly with a stone just now. Chapter 2118 Locke obviously had no intention of thanking him, so he followed Charma and came over. The expression on his face was so serious that Charma was inexplicably surprised, "What''s wrong?" Locke grabbed Chama''s collar directly, "If you dare to let someone call you Brother Chama again, I promise to beat you to the brim!" After saying this, Locke felt much more at ease, loosened Chama''s collar, turned and left. Chama was baffled, "This guy, I''m afraid he''s really crazy." He shook his head and followed in Locke''s direction, and the two walked for a while before finally arriving at the place Dalbe marked for them. Chama looked around the tall and straight mountain for a while, feeling strange, "This is clearly a complete mountain wall, how could there be any caves!" Locke didn''t answer aloud, but carefully looked around the circle of cliffs. Indeed, apart from the jagged stone walls and damp moss, there are no caves at all. At this moment, Locke''s cell phone rang, breaking the tranquility of the mountain. He picked it up and picked it up, and the voice of the task force leader specially sent by Dalbe sounded inside, "Lock, we have arrived at the foot of Goddess Peak, please instruct us on the next step!" This task force is composed of Dalbe''s most trusted internal guards, and is responsible for handling various royal private and secret operations. Although there are only a hundred or ten of them, they are extremely brave. Even on the battlefield, they can be compared to ten. They are absolute warriors. "Very well, keep a low profile and disperse to the top of Goddess Peak," Locke said, and asked in a low voice, "By the way, do you know the exact location?" "I know. Before leaving, the king drew us the topographical directions. See you at the top of the mountain in twenty minutes." The task leader hung up the phone and directed his men to head towards the summit. These people were moving fast, and within twenty minutes, they arrived in front of Locke and Chama in an orderly manner, and dozens of people stood in a square formation. Locke came to them slowly, and said in a deep voice, "We have only one goal, and that is to search the caves of this mountain! As long as we find any clues, we must come and report them!" "Yes!" The task force immediately dispersed, surrounded the mountain in front of them, and carefully searched for any strange places. Time passed by, and the sun gradually slanted towards the west. When the sun went down, everyone still found nothing useful. Before the trip, these task force members thought they were going to perform some special mission, but they never thought they were going to search for some mountain. Such a boring thing made them all frown, and felt that it was an overuse of a bull''s knife. Chama also became anxious. He was a general, and he would rather go to the battlefield to fight bloody battles than do such a boring thing. He kicked the mountain in front of him irritably, and asked Locke impatiently, "Are you sure it''s here? Why didn''t I find anything?" "Everyone is looking patiently, what are you so anxious for?" Locke said, looking at the sky, remembering Ou Lei''s telling Charma to go back early when he was in the general, with a mocking tone, "I''m afraid you''re thinking about getting Shall I go back to dinner?" "Nervous, what''s for dinner?" Chama had long forgotten about that, so she didn''t pay attention to the sourness in Locke''s tone. Instead, she asked cheerfully, "It seems that we can''t go back tonight, so why don''t we tell the brothers to take advantage of the time?" Let¡¯s pitch a tent while it¡¯s still light.¡± After finishing speaking, Chama turned around and gave orders. After a while, dozens of small tents were built around the cliff. The night gradually shrouded the sky, and the task force members lit the bonfire and roasted the hares that had just been hunted around the fire. "Hey, eat it quickly! It''s still this wild delicacy!" "Who said it wasn''t? Fortunately, we hunted a whole brood, which is enough for us to make tooth sacrifices." "Well, it smells so good!" "Wait a minute, what is that!" A team member was eating when he suddenly saw a tremor in the grass and looked over curiously. "Whatever it is, it must be a small animal attracted by the smell of the barbecue, don''t worry about it!" "Yes, yes, eat, eat, eat! Tighten him!" The team members had a lively meal, while Locke and Chama were silent in a separate tent. The atmosphere tonight is a bit weird, at least before tonight, it is usually Locke who is stalking Chama, buzzing like flies that cannot be driven away. But I don''t know why, Locke seemed to go to bed early tonight, and didn''t come to annoy Chama again. Chama lay alone in the tent, feeling that the air inside was extremely dull, making him feel a little out of breath. He sat up in the tent irritably, still feeling suffocated, so he simply walked out from inside! The team members outside were still chatting and laughing together, looking very happy. Chama glanced and walked in the opposite direction. He felt that he seemed a little out of shape today, and needed to find a place to calm down. Chama quickly came to a secluded place, leaned against the cold mountain rock, lit a cigarette and began to puff. He had just taken a few puffs when the cigarette in his hand was taken away, "Don''t call me if you smoke stuffy cigarettes!" Chama looked in surprise, who was not Locke who took away his cigarette? I saw Locke directly put the cigarette that Chama had bitten into his mouth, took a deep breath, and then exhaled heavy smoke on Chama''s face, and asked without thinking, "Are you proud of yourself?" Chama didn''t understand the meaning of Locke''s words and thought he must be crazy. He obviously said just now that he was smoking cigarettes, why did he suddenly ask if he was very proud? What is he proud of? "You must be crazy, talking upside down." Chama said in a low voice. Locke smoked the cigarette in his hand in one gulp, threw it on the ground, and crushed it with his feet, "Damn it, I''m just crazy, you drove me crazy!" As he said that, he had strode towards Chama and grabbed his collar, "You bastard! I really want to kill you!" Chama felt very upset, and kicked him directly, "You want to fight, don''t you? I will accompany you to the end!" Locke dodged Chama''s kick and punched him in the chin, "Who is afraid of whom!" Both of them were in a bad mood, and they fought each other under the moonlight. This time, Locke seemed to want to vent the depression in his heart. He didn''t use acupoints to stabilize Chama, but punched out awe-inspiringly, and it was a real fight. It had been a long time since Chama had played so happily, and he actually felt that his body, which was still a little tired just now, was full of energy now. He felt that he must have the potential to shake M, and he had to fight with others to feel at ease! The two fought back and forth for half an hour, and they were both so tired that they were panting slightly. "You are so difficult to deal with, I will definitely put you down!" Locke scolded out of breath, fists in his hands. Chama didn''t give in at all, and punched out, "I will definitely knock you down too! You fucking deserve a beating!" Chapter 2119 The sound of their fighting quickly attracted the task force members who were roasting the bonfire. They gathered around one after another, and soon divided into two factions, cheering for Charma and Locke respectively. "General, raise your fist and hit him on the chin!" "Yeah, beat him!" "I didn''t expect our clerk to be so skilled. I agree with beating up the general! Hehe, come on!" These are iron-blooded men, yearning for killing and fighting in their bones and blood. Watching Locke and Chama fight, all of them are gearing up. At this moment, a sharp-eyed task force member saw a pair of golden eyes in the grass, and immediately rushed over, "There seems to be a little beast there!" "Where? Go catch it!" Everyone stopped watching the fight between Locke and Chama, and approached the grass. Seeing that the distance was getting closer, they all yelled, "Separate outflank! Catch, peel and bake!" "Aww!" A large piece of wild grass was overwhelmed, and a huge cheetah stepped out of it. This frightened the task force members who were still excited just now. They took out their pistols and aimed at the huge cheetah, "It''s a leopard! Be careful not to be bitten by it!" "Back, back! Surround it first! Call the clerk and the general!" There was no need for these people to shout, Locke and Chama had already heard the movement here, put away their palms and walked over. They were also taken aback when they saw the huge leopard under the night, and they secretly rejoiced that they hadn''t fallen asleep yet, otherwise it would be terrible if the ferocious leopard slipped into the camp! The huge cheetah should have smelled the scent. It stared at the people in front of it, turned its huge head towards the fire, and finally stepped forward tempted. Everyone took a few steps back one after another, and directly pulled the trigger emotionally, and fired bullets at the cheetah. "boom!" The bullet flew towards the cheetah''s head, and there were still traces of gunfire in the night, with a bright red color. "Don''t shoot!" Locke found out and stopped it quickly, but it was obviously too late, because the cheetah had already heard the sound and looked over, seeing that the bullet was about to pass through its forehead! At this moment, a strange thing happened. Everyone watched the bullet fly towards the cheetah, but passed through its eyebrows! Everyone quickly rubbed their eyes to make sure they had read correctly. The cheetah was still the same cheetah, but the bullet seemed to be shot into the void, and it passed through its eyebrows strangely, without encountering any resistance! "how can that be?" "Yeah, the bullet clearly hit the target!" "Could it be some monster?" "Or are we all dreaming?" Everyone began to discuss in confusion, but Locke''s heart moved, and he signaled to the task force members not to act without authorization, "You are not allowed to shoot anymore, just surround it and don''t move." "Yes!" Only then did Locke turn around and walk towards a secluded place, took out his mobile phone and dialed Darby. It was not long after nightfall in the palace at this time, and Dalbe was playing with Lu Huier by the lake in the palace. They liked the fresh air here very much, and the breeze brought a cool breath. Ping Shun hadn''t slept yet, bouncing around the two of them laughing and having fun. Dalbe''s cell phone rang at this moment. He looked down and found that it was Locke''s call. He answered it quickly, "What''s the matter?" Locke has always been resourceful, and if he hadn''t encountered something that couldn''t be solved, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to call. "King, we met a giant leopard just now, so I came here to ask you for confirmation. I remember you said before that before entering that cave, you picked up a little leopard, right?" Locke''s voice sounded from the receiver, but his tone was not filled with doubt, but with a hint of joy. Dalbe subconsciously nodded towards the receiver, "Yes, we did meet a cub first, and then entered the cave full of crystals. But does it have anything to do with that cub?" "Of course!" Locke smiled, "I suspect that this giant leopard is the same young leopard you met before, which proves that the cave is not far from us!" Dalbe frowned puzzled, "How is this possible? When we met, it was just a little leopard, and it couldn''t grow so fast." Locke smiled very confidently, but it''s a pity that Dalbe communicated with him through the mobile phone, so he couldn''t see the look in his eyes at the moment. "King, please believe my speculation, the giant leopard surrounded by us must be the one you met before! And it''s still just a cub!" Dalbe became more and more confused, and was about to ask more questions, when Locke explained confidently, "Just now, a special task force shot at that giant leopard, but it went right through it, so I thought , this so-called giant leopard is simply a cover-up!" Hearing these words, Dalbe was even more surprised, "There is such a strange thing happening? Well, I will fly over to see what happened later!" Lu Hui''er was also very curious when she heard it, and asked softly, "Can I go together?" Before Dalbe could reply, Ping Shun had already leaned over, "And my daddy, you have to take me with you!" Dalbei nodded dumbfoundingly, "Okay, okay, then I''ll take you there together to see what''s going on!" Actually, Dalbe planned to take them along without Lu Huier and Shun Shun opening his mouth. Now that he knew that Tie Yi was a mirror image, he would definitely not feel at ease leaving them alone in the palace, and wanted to take their mother and son with him wherever he went. "Okay, it feels great to be able to fly at night!" Ping Shun almost jumped up happily, and Dalbe had already hugged Lu Huier and walked towards the helicopter. They boarded the plane quickly and flew towards Shennvfeng in the night sky. Soon, Dalbe landed the mother and son on the top of Goddess Peak, and then walked towards the cliff in the light of the plane. Before they got there, Locke and Chama had already heard the sound and greeted them, "King, Queen." "Well, take us over there to see that weird giant leopard." Dalbe ordered in a deep voice. "There''s me, there''s me!" Ping Shun jumped up happily, waving his hands to see the leopard. "It turns out that the little prince is here too, king and queen, please go this way." Locke said, striding ahead to lead the way. Chama nodded and was about to go forward, but Dalbe asked strangely, "Chama, why is your chin bruised?" "Ah?" Chama touched his chin subconsciously, only to realize that it really hurts there, "Hiss, I was beaten by that bastard Locke! But I didn''t suffer!" Dalbe and Lu Huier who said this looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking that they had auditory hallucinations, and Locke would be willing to beat Chama? Is this the burst of wind? Chapter 2120 But this is someone else''s business, and the two of them didn''t want to ask too much, so they pretended not to hear, and followed Chama forward. Soon, they came to the place wrapped up by the task force, and the giant leopard was still standing there, looking frightening. Dalbe looked at the giant leopard and frowned slightly, "This is not the one we met." "That''s right, although the coat color is the same, it''s obviously too big. Let alone a few days, even a few years, that cub won''t grow that big!" Lu Huier shook her head. Only Ping Shun has already rushed towards the giant leopard, "Wow! Such a cute leopard, I want to hug it!" As he said that, he had rushed into the crowd and rushed towards the giant leopard. "Ping Shun, come back quickly!" Lu Hui''er was so frightened that her face paled, and she hurriedly chased after her. Dalbe was faster than her, but he still couldn''t stop his smooth and flexible figure. The task force members who witnessed this all lowered their heads, not daring to look further, for fear of seeing the bloody scene in the mouth of Ping Shun''s dead giant leopard, they only shouted in a low voice, "Little prince, be careful!" In the terrified eyes of everyone, a strange scene happened suddenly! I saw Ping Shun rushing towards the giant leopard, as if suddenly bursting a soap bubble, and even the surrounding air flow shook, making a tiny sound that was almost audible, "Poof!" However, in the next second, the giant leopard suddenly disappeared, disappearing like a wave of light and shadow! When everyone took a closer look, the giant leopard had suddenly turned into a puppy-like little leopard, and was being hugged happily in Ping Shun''s arms. The scene in front of them made everyone''s eyes widen in amazement, because it was so unbelievable! "My God, it''s the cub we met before!" Lu Hui''er covered her mouth in surprise and sighed, "It''s exactly the same in terms of fur color and body shape!" "Yeah, I found out too." Dalbe followed with a heavy nod, "It seems that the cave is nearby, but it''s just like this young leopard, someone used some kind of cover-up." Dalbe couldn''t explain what was going on in front of him, so he could only attribute it to a trick of the eye. Xiao Pingshun, who was holding the cub, walked towards Dalbe, shaking his head slightly, "Daddy, you are wrong, this is obviously a cub, why do you call it a giant leopard?" Looking at Ping Shun, who was so fond of the cub in his arms, Dalbe had a thought, bent down and rubbed the top of Ping Shun''s hair, "Tell Daddy, did it always look like a cub when you saw it? " "Yeah, it''s a cute little leopard at all, not a giant leopard at all." Ping Shun was very happy holding the cub, "Daddy, can I take this leopard away? I like it so much." "Don''t worry about it, first take a look at the mountain in front of you to see if there is anything different about it?" Dalbe pointed to the mountain where the cave was found before, and asked Ping Shun softly. "Mountain? This mountain... seems to be empty..." Ping Shun rubbed his eyes, "I can''t see it clearly, Daddy, but I just intuit that it is empty, and there seems to be something bright inside." "Great!" Dalbe knew that his guess was right. When Ping Shun was able to see through the illusion of the giant leopard just now, he boldly guessed that Ping Shun could also see through the mountain in front of him. Now it is true! This mountain is particularly mysterious. Pingshun should be accompanied by the amethyst thread on weekdays, and his five senses have become much sharper than ordinary people. Since he could see that the mountain was empty, he might be able to see the mysteriously disappeared hole! Dalbe believed that the cave would never disappear for no reason, but like this cub, it was covered up by some kind of phantom! Believing that his guess was correct, Dalbe immediately took Ping Shun''s hand and walked closer to the cliff, "Okay, now take a closer look, is there any difference on the outside of this mountain?" Ping Shun took a closer look, then shook his head slightly, "It''s no different, Daddy, they are the most common stones, at most they have been exposed to the wind and sun for a long time." "Well, it doesn''t matter, you can look at this side again," Dalbe patiently guided Ping Shun, and led him to walk to the side, "You can go around here, Daddy believes that you will be able to see different." Dalbe firmly believed that Ping Shun, who was affected by the spar, would be able to find the hidden cave. Lu Hui''er didn''t make a sound, but silently followed Ping Shun, and started searching with him. She also felt that Ping Shun would definitely be able to find the hole, just like he saw through the cub that no one else saw. The night was still dark, but fortunately the task force had already installed portable lights around the cave, illuminating the entire mountain as brightly as day. Ping Shun held the cub in his hand and refused to let go. He really liked this fluffy and cute little guy. While walking, he gently stroked its back and said to himself, "Do you just live here?" The cave inside, take me to the place where you live, okay?" The cub whined softly, opened its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth, and turned its head as if trying to bite the smooth back of his hand. Lu Huier was startled, and quickly wanted to remove the cub, "Ping Shun, be careful not to be bitten by it!" "It''s okay, Mommy, don''t be nervous." Ping Shun laughed, and reached out to touch the fluffy fur of the cub, "It''s promising me, it''s not here to bite me." "How do you know?" Lu Hui''er was very worried, and when she saw that the cub was indeed just nibbling Ping Shun''s hand, she nodded in relief, "Can you understand its cry? Ping Shun laughed, "Mommy, do you watch too much TV? How can humans understand the sounds of animals? I guessed it. Look at it looking into my eyes, it is very docile and peaceful, it If you like me, why would you bite me?" Lu Huier subconsciously looked at the cub. To be honest, she really didn''t see the gentleness and peace written in its eyes. But since Pingshun said so, she believed it, and accompanied Pingshun to continue walking around the mountain wall. It''s just that they circled the mountain once, and Ping Shun didn''t see any difference in the mountain, and they were too tired to keep their eyes open. He yawned wearily, and hugged the cub in his arms even tighter, "Daddy, I seem to be a little sleepy." "Then go to sleep first, the light is probably not very good at night, and the situation will be different when the sun comes out." Dalbe said, hugging Ping Shun, and carried the cub into the tent that was set up together. After all, this mountain is so huge that even Xiao Pingshun, who is physically strong, had to walk for more than an hour to make a full circle. Chapter 2121 In addition, he came here on a bumpy plane before, and now it''s time for the usual biological clock to sleep, so drowsiness is naturally inevitable. Dalbe placed Ping Shun on the small bed in the tent, and Lu Hui''er walked in after her. She felt a little tired after tossing around for so long. "If you still can''t find the entrance to the cave, what should you do?" Lu Hui''er was a little worried, her brows were slightly frowned. "Don''t worry, we will definitely find it. I believe that Ping Shun definitely has the ability." Dalbe came over to help Lu Hui''er hold her shoulders, "Are you tired? Go to sleep, get a solid rest, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow if we have anything to do. " Under Dalbe''s comfort, Lu Hui''er fell into a deep sleep, but she couldn''t sleep well, I don''t know if it was because of the bed. In a daze, she felt as if she had come to the cave she entered before, and it was still full of countless purple crystals. Looking at the cave full of crystals, Lu Hui''er suddenly felt chills all over her body, as if she was being watched by a pair of eyes in the dark. She looked around, and subconsciously searched for Dalbe and Shun, but she couldn''t find them, so she quickened her pace and wanted to get out of the cave. But no matter which direction she went, those crystals surrounded her as if they were alive, and they never gave her a chance to leave! "Dalbe! Darbe!" Lu Hui''er cried out in anxiety and sat up suddenly, only to realize that it was a nightmare. She reached out her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and looked inside the tent carefully, only to find that Dalbe and Shun were not inside. Lu Hui''er didn''t have time to catch her breath, fearing that what she had was a dream within a dream, she quickly put on her shoes and got out of bed, and ran out of the tent to look for them. It was early morning lightly covered by mist outside the tent, Lu Hui''er walked out quickly, and seeing people standing outside, her worried heart finally settled down. Fortunately, fortunately, he really woke up, and it was not a dream within a dream. "Why did you wake up? Didn''t sleep any longer?" Dalbei saw Lu Hui''er coming out of the tent, and immediately came to her side, his eyes full of doting. Lu Hui''er didn''t dare to talk about her nightmare, she just smiled slightly, "You are all up, if I still fall asleep, won''t I become a big slob?" "Haha," Dalbe smiled and pinched the bridge of Lu Hui''er''s nose lightly, "I can''t help it, I like the big slob too!" "Don''t make trouble, there are so many people here." Lu Hui''er shyly waved Dalbei''s hand away, and her eyes began to search for Ping Shun, "Where''s Ping Shun? Where did he go?" "This little guy woke up early and said that he must find Little Leopard''s home." Dalbe pointed down the left side of the mountain, "Just now he turned around, trying to see if he overlooked some details yesterday." "Then let''s go and have a look." Lu Huier said, walking towards the left side of the mountain. She felt that it was very ominous for her to have that dream, and she desperately wanted to see her precious son, for fear of any accident. Dalbe followed Lu Huier and walked over. The two soon came to the left side of the mountain, and saw Pingshun holding the cub while walking and looking carefully at the moss-covered mountain. Beside him, Locke and Chama followed, and they protected Xiao Pingshun one after the other, but they didn''t have any communication or interaction during the whole process, and they looked very unfamiliar. Lu Hui''er and Dalbei walked towards the three of them, and asked Dalbei in a low voice, "Are the two of them having conflicts, seeming to be sulking?" Dalbe nodded noncommittally, "Probably so, I''m not sure, let''s not get involved, and find the cave first." Lu Huier nodded silently, and continued to walk towards Pingshun. Looking at Ping Shun''s back, her panic-stricken heart finally calmed down, she smiled and softly called Ping Shun''s name, "Ping Shun, are you hungry so early?" Hearing Lu Hui''er''s shout, Ping Shun turned his head to look around, and he seemed to see something different from the corner of his eye. He immediately turned his gaze back, squinted at the mountain above him, and said to Locke beside him, "Master Locke, can you pick me up?" Before Locke could make a sound, Chama had already strode over, carrying Ping Shun on his shoulders, "I''ll do it!" Although Locke has put on a stinky face since yesterday, but Chama is too lazy to care about him. In particular, although Ping Shun was small, he was much bigger than his peers. If Locke picked him up, he would have to break a few more ribs! Locke seemed to understand the meaning of Chama''s actions, and didn''t say much, but his face finally eased a lot, and it finally didn''t smell as bad as before. Ping Shun was picked up by Chama, he looked up at the mountain wall with his little head up, and always felt that the color there was not quite right. Especially on the wrong color, there are three small holes, the outline is too round, it doesn''t look like it was formed by itself. Ping Shun hesitated, stretched out three fingers, and pressed them into the three small holes respectively, the corners of his mouth immediately raised up in joy. Because he clearly felt something iron hidden in the hole, and he only needed to press it hard. The young Ping Shun didn''t have as many concerns as the adults, he directly pushed down the thing in the small hole, and then heard Locke''s exclamation, "My God!" In the meantime, they searched around the mountain wall more than ten times, and suddenly quietly opened an entrance that only allowed one person to pass through. This is simply unimaginable! "Master Locke, did you find something?" Ping Shun was about to ask carefully, but from the corner of his eye, he saw the opening of the cave quietly opened on the mountain wall. He jumped off Chama''s shoulder excitedly, and laughed happily, "Haha, that''s great, there really is a cave entrance here!" The cub that was nestled in Ping Shun''s arms suddenly jumped out of his arms and went straight in through the entrance! Pingshun was concerned about his cub, so he quickly followed in, "Little Leopard, wait for me!" One person and one leopard disappeared into the cave in an instant, and Chama and Locke, who were guarding the entrance of the cave, did not react. When they realized what happened, Dalbe and Lu Huier had already rushed to the entrance of the cave. Dalbe nodded happily, "That''s right here! We entered from here last time!" "That''s right, I remember that''s right here too! This is simply too mysterious!" Lu Hui''er nodded, with a bit of uneasiness on her face, "No, will it be dangerous to go in Ping Shun, I want to go in and find him!" For some reason, Lu Huier suddenly heard the dream she had before waking up, and she always felt that it was an inauspicious dream. Dalbe quickly stopped Lu Huier, "I''ll go in, Chama, Locke, you stay outside to guard the queen, and don''t let anyone enter again!" Chapter 2122 There is a strange crystal stone that can mirror people inside, and those who Dalbe doesn''t want to go in are bewitched and decide to go in by themselves. After he ordered Chama and Locke in a deep voice, he strode in resolutely, and his figure quickly disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Lu Hui''er looked at the father and son who went into the cave one after another, the expression on her face became more tangled, and her heart became even more disturbed. She didn''t dare to tell her previous dream, for fear that it would be unlucky, so she could only stand outside worriedly. Lu Hui''er paced back and forth twice, but couldn''t bear it anymore, she simply gritted her teeth and stomped her feet to go into the cave. The arms of Chama and Locke blocked it at the same time, "The queen, the king, just ordered that no one is allowed to enter, so please don''t embarrass us." Seeing Chama and Locke with extremely serious expressions, Lu Huier could only nod helplessly, "Okay." But she was still very uneasy, wringing her hands helplessly, not knowing what to do. At this time, in the cave, Ping Shun chased the cub and walked in, and finally saw the figure of the cub. He immediately walked towards the cub happily, smiled and stretched out his hand to hug it, "Haha, so you came here, you are really naughty!" "Ping Shun, wait a minute!" Dalbe, who was chasing after him, yelled loudly and stopped his smooth movements. Ping Shun was bending over and squatting, turned around when he heard Dalbe''s voice, and asked in a daze, "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Dalbe''s face was a little nervous, and he ordered Ping Shun in a low voice, "Ping Shun, listen to Daddy, don''t touch any crystals here, and then walk slowly towards Daddy." Ping Shun looked around strangely, only to realize that he was so focused on chasing the cub just now that he forgot to look around. When he saw the situation of the cave clearly, he immediately clicked his tongue in surprise, "Daddy, this place is really amazing! There are so many amethysts." While saying this, Ping Shun subconsciously put his hands on a huge crystal stone beside him. He was already shocked by the interior scene of the cave, completely ignored Dalbe''s advice just now, and was very curious about the crystal stone that looked like half a wall in front of him! It turned out that when Dalbe walked in, he saw that the cub had led Ping Shun to the center of the cave, and Ping Shun''s small figure was less than half a step away from the crystal stone! The reason Dalbe called out to Ping Shun was because he was worried that Ping Shun would touch that weird crystal spirit stone. But even if he said it, it was already too late. Children are already curious, not to mention how naughty and smooth they are usually? Dalbe watched Ping Shun''s hand touch the crystal stone, and immediately strode over, protecting Ping Shun behind him, "No matter what you see later, don''t pay attention to it." As soon as he finished speaking, the huge crystal stone really began to twist and move, as if it suddenly had life. The cub seemed to have been familiar with this scene for a long time, and curled up and hid aside. I saw a crystal stone slowly detaching from the huge crystal, stepping away from what looked like two human legs, and falling directly to the ground. When it landed on the ground, it had become exactly the same as Shun Shun''s legs, and even the color of the clothes was the same. Seeing all this, Ping Shun''s eyes widened immediately, and he tightly grasped the corner of Dalbe''s clothes, "Daddy, is it copying me?" "It''s not copying, it''s trying to mirror you." Dalbe said, frowning suspiciously. Before, he thought that this crystal stone was generated by feeling the evil thoughts of the human body, but now it seems that it is not quite right, because Ping Shun is only a child, and he does not have so many evil thoughts in his mind. Could it be that his guess was wrong, this thing clearly felt life and would automatically mirror it? Then why this cub came in several times, but was not mirrored? What is wrong? Dalbe hadn''t figured it out yet, the detached crystal stone had gradually begun to have an outline, which was exactly the same as Shun Shun''s height and clothes. The only difference is that it doesn''t seem to be able to accurately mirror a smooth face, the face is always smooth and flat, and there are no facial features at all. Ping Shun looked at it curiously at first, but when he saw that the crystal stone had no facial features at all, he rushed out from behind Dalbe in dissatisfaction, and punched the crystal that was as tall as him, "What kind of stinky thing are you, It''s ugly!" "Boom!" Ping Shun''s strength was incomparably huge, and this punch directly hit the heart of the crystal figure, making a violent sound. In the next second, Dalbe and Shun were amazed to see that the portrait suddenly burst like glass and spread from the heart to the surroundings. "Crack, click!" With the collapse of the mirror image person who was about to take shape in front of him, cracks appeared on the huge crystal wall, making a clear and visible sound. "Crack, click, click!" Those voices became louder and the cracks became more and more obvious, and even the crystals in the cave made cracking sounds. "No, the cave is about to collapse!" Before Dalbe had time to be happy that this weird crystal stone was finally destroyed, he found that the surrounding crystals were all bursting. He hastily grabbed Ping Shun''s hand and led him to run out of the cave, "Come on, we must run out quickly!" Ping Shun broke away from Dalbei''s big hand, and ran towards the cub who was huddled in the corner, "No, we can''t leave him behind!" "Bang! Crack!" The whole big crystal had collapsed and hit the ground heavily, and the splashed crystal stones almost buried Ping Shun and Dalbe. Fortunately, Ping Shun finally hugged the cub in his arms, hugged it tightly and ran out, "Daddy, hurry up!" How dare Dalbe hesitate? Immediately picked up Ping Shun, and ran out like crazy! Above their heads, those crystal stones fell like overripe fruits, and the sharp edges and corners almost nailed Dalbe and Shunping to the ground several times. The crystal stones above the head fell more and more densely, Dalbe increased the speed to the highest, but saw the cave door was closing slowly and strangely. "Do not!" With a roar, Dalbe rushed towards the cave door with a speed as fast as lightning! He had a premonition that once the cave door was closed, he and Shun Shun would be left here forever! At this time, outside the cave, Lu Hui''er, who was restless, had heard the sound of collapse coming from inside the cave, and wanted to rush in without even thinking about it. "They must have encountered a situation, I must go in!" However, as soon as Lu Huier took a step, she was held tightly by Locke and Chama. "Queen, we must carry out the king''s order..." "Bullshit orders!" Lu Hui''er, who was so anxious that she had already given up, yelled angrily, "Let go of me, I''m going in to find them!" "Queen, you can''t help the king by going in, I believe the king will be able to solve it..." Chapter 2123 Before Chama could finish his words of persuasion, Locke quickly raised his knife and knocked Lu Huier unconscious. Lu Hui''er was so worried about the situation in the cave that she didn''t notice Locke''s hand at all. She was hit on the back of the neck by him and passed out directly. "You are crazy! She is the queen!" Chama glared at Locke angrily, "When the king comes out, I don''t think ten of your heads are enough to cut off!" "On the contrary, I think the king will praise me." Compared to Chama''s shock, Locke was calm and relaxed. He called two task force members to send Lu Hui''er to the tent to rest, and then said unhurriedly, "She is The queen is good, but she is a woman first. You should never underestimate the madness of women for love. They can risk their lives for their lovers, even their lives." "Of course I don''t understand you." Chama said to Locke, and turned to look at the cave entrance. "It seems to be collapsing inside? Are you sure we don''t want to rush in and take a look?" Locke suddenly became nervous, and rushed directly to knock Chama down, "Get out of the way!" "Boom!" Chama was not prepared at all, and was directly knocked to the ground by Locke, falling heavily to the ground. The two people who were almost the same height faced each other face to face, mouth to mouth, under the action of gravity, their lips were smashed by their teeth and bled. "Damn it, you must have done it on purpose!" Chama pushed Locke away angrily, and was about to yell loudly, when he saw Dalbe rushing out of the cave like flying in the next second. Dalbe''s speed was too fast, like a locomotive crashing into a rock wall! Even the surrounding wind brought it howling. Fortunately, Locke pushed himself away just now. If he was hit by Dalbe, Charma felt that he would probably have a broken bone. Dalbe rushed out of the cave with Ping Shun in his arms, and the cave entrance collapsed the moment he came out. "Boom¡ª¡ª, Boom¡ª¡ª!" The entrance of the cave collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the whole mountain shook. Locke and Chama both changed their faces, and waved at the task force members quickly, "Everyone retreat to a safe distance! Things are not important, safety first!" "Yes, yes, protect the queen and retreat to a safe distance, the farther the better!" After the two gave the order, they immediately rushed into the tent, and together they lifted Lu Huier, who was still unconscious, far away from the entire collapsed hill. Fortunately, the collapse was not as serious as imagined. Only the entrance of the cave sank heavily, and the rest of the cave sank only a little, but did not sink completely. At this moment, Dalbe hugged Ping Shun to restrain his figure, and immediately turned around and walked towards Locke and Chama, "Where is the queen? Where is she?" At the moment when the cave door was about to close slowly, the person Dalbe wanted to see most was Lu Huier. Now that he finally came out, he was naturally the first to want to see her. Chama pointed to the tent that had just been resettled, with a worried expression on her face, "Uh, the queen is inside, but she''s unconscious because..." Locke didn''t need Chama to explain himself, and directly admitted, "The king and the queen were knocked unconscious by me. At that time, she heard the sound of collapse from the cave and wanted to rush in. We couldn''t stop it, but knocked her unconscious." "Very good! There are many rewards!" Dalbe sincerely praised Locke, and got into the tent with Ping Shun in his arms, secretly rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, Locke shot in time and knocked out his Hui''er. Otherwise, if Hui''er really rushed in, and then he rushed out desperately, the three of them would definitely collide! It is even possible to delay the time of escape, be sealed in the cave, and then be buried by the collapsed mountain. The more Dalbe thought about it, the more frightened he became, he held Lu Huier''s little hand with lingering fear, and murmured repeatedly, "It''s a good thing you were knocked unconscious, it''s a good thing." When Lu Hui''er woke up leisurely, it was already afternoon. Before she had time to open her eyes, she eagerly called Dalbei and Shun''s names, "Darbei! Ping Shun!" "I''m here, I''m here!" Dalbei, who had been staying by Lu Huier''s side, hastily held her hand and comforted him softly, "I''m here baby." Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Huier finally felt relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly opened her eyes, only to find that she was actually lying in the bedroom. "This... am I not on the mountain? When did you come back?" Lu Hui''er was completely confused about the situation, and asked in a low voice, "By the way, where is Ping Shun? Where did Ping Shun go?" Lu Huier''s fault memory came back to life. She remembered that she heard the sound of the mountain collapsing and wanted to rush in like crazy, but was stopped by Locke and Chama. Later, she felt a pain in the back of her neck and fell into a faint. Thinking about it now, it should have been knocked unconscious by someone else at that time. Now Dalbe is right in front of him, proving that he is safe and sound, but Lu Hui''er has not seen Ping Shun, so she is inevitably worried. Looking at Lu Huier, whose eyes were full of worry, Dalbe quickly hugged her in his arms, "Don''t worry about this, we have all come out of the cave safely. Ping Shun is practicing boxing outside with Chama, don''t believe me. " Dalbe motioned Lu Hui''er to listen carefully, and sure enough, Chama''s stern voice of instruction came from outside, "Steady footwork, hard punching, waist and horse together!" "Yes, master, the footwork must be steady, the punch must be ruthless, and the waist and horse must be united!" Ping Shun''s still childish voice made Lu Hui''er finally feel relieved. She leaned in Dalbe''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, she was still a little palpitating, "I wanted to rush in, but I was knocked out." "Fortunately, you were knocked unconscious, otherwise it would be unthinkable." Dalbe told Lu Huier the thrilling scene in the cave, "At that time, I rushed out like crazy. If you rushed in from the outside, you would definitely collide. It''s going to be worse." Lu Hui''er was also terrified when she heard it, she didn''t expect the form inside to be so thrilling. She couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was knocked out at the time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Yeah, luckily I didn''t rush in." Lu Hui''er nodded, and asked Dalbei softly, "By the way, you said that everything inside has collapsed, so is it true that there will be no mirror images in the future?" "It should be," Dalbe nodded slightly, then quickly shook his head and said, "No, at least as far as we know, there is still a mirror image alive." "What else?" Lu Huier frowned in confusion. Dalbe whispered two words, "Tie Yi." After being reminded by Dalbe, Lu Huier realizes that the fake Tieyi sneaked into the palace that day and was later exposed by Pingshun as the mirror person. "Yes, Pingshun said he was a fake," Lu Huier asked casually, "How do you want to deal with him?" "Don''t worry about it for the time being," Dalbe didn''t take Tie Yi seriously, "I heard you said last time that he is afraid of Ping Shun, and there is nothing to be afraid of!" "Is there really no need to do anything?" Lu Hui''er was still a little worried, really afraid of being disturbed by the weird mirror image. Chapter 2124 It would be better if the cave was destroyed now, so that there would be no need to worry about the rest of the mirrored people appearing again. Just as Lu Hui''er''s heart stabilized a little, Ping Shun walked in sweating profusely, "Daddy, is my mommy awake?" "Pingshun!" Lu Huier quickly looked at her precious son, stood up from Dalbe''s arms, and walked towards Pingshun, "Wake up, Mommy is already awake." I was very happy to see Lu Huier wake up smoothly, strode over and hugged Lu Huier''s waist tightly, "Mummy, it''s great that you woke up." Lu Hui''er stroked her smooth hair with her hands, and laughed softly, "Good boy, are you tired and thirsty after practicing boxing? I''ll ask the maid to make sour plum soup for you." "Okay!" Ping Shun nodded heavily, looked up at Lu Hui''er, and smiled with narrowed eyes, "Mummy, can I have a wish?" Lu Huier ordered the maid to cook sour plum soup, then turned to look at Pingshun, "Wish? What wish?" "Mum, you bend down a little." Ping Shun beckoned to Lu Hui''er mysteriously, tiptoed to her ear and said, "Mum, can Ping Shun also have a little sister? She will definitely be better than everyone''s little sister." A hundred times cuter!" Lu Hui''er didn''t expect Pingshun to say that at all, she stretched out her hands and rubbed Pingshun''s little head, and then laughed, "You, did you hear that someone has a little sister again?" "It''s Chunling, the little maid who takes care of my daily life. She said that she has a little sister again. She is pink and soft, so cute." Ping Shun said, with longing in her eyes, "Mummy, Ping Shun also wants to have A cute little sister, okay, okay?" "Haha," Lu Huier laughed out loud when asked, "Ping Shun, the little baby can''t be described as being so cute." "I don''t care, Mommy, anyway, Pingshun wants to have the cutest sister in the world!" Pingshun stood up, holding Dalbe and Lu Huier''s hands together solemnly, "Daddy, Mommy, you have to work hard!" Yo, Ping Shun looks after you all!" Dalbei and Lu Huier were both dumbfounded by Ping Shun''s childish words, and they looked at each other and laughed. "Don''t laugh!" Ping Shun thought that his proposal was rejected, and immediately waved his little fist, "Daddy, Mommy, have you heard Ping Shun''s wish? Ping Shun doesn''t care, she must have a beautiful, well-behaved and cute little sister." .¡± "Haha, hahaha." Lu Hui''er was amused by Ping Shun''s earnest expression, and she laughed long and softly, and even Dalbe beside her smiled lightly and shook her head. Their laughter was flying in the dormitory, which was the joy after the crisis was lifted. The cave of Goddess Peak collapsed, and the matter of the treasure and the mirror image finally came to an end. Without these gossips, country P finally slowly returned to its former tranquility. As for the mirror image Tie Yi, Dalbe didn''t pay much attention to it, because he didn''t take the fake Tie Yi seriously at all. And that fake Tieyi has never appeared since he was beaten away by Pingshun last time, and has been staying at home without going out. Dalbe sent people to follow him for a few days, and he made sure that the fake Tieyi didn''t go out every day, thinking that he was nothing to fear, so he withdrew people back within a few days. Fake Tieyi is not ignorant of this, he has already discovered the person hiding in the dark watching him, and he is even more terrified, like a frightened bird. Fake Tieyi had dreamed of getting Lu Huier before, until he understood the gap between himself and Dalbe, and even he was far from being the young Ping Shun''s opponent, so he had to give up his desire for Lu Huier temporarily. In the face of all desires and desires, survival is the only guarantee to realize these wishes! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night fell quietly, and the Great General''s Mansion was brightly lit at the moment. Ever since Chama came back from Goddess Peak, she has been urged by her parents to accompany Yonger every day. Although Chama protested many times in the open and in the dark, it was useless. Especially Yong''er, ever since seeing the tall and handsome Chama, she has regarded him as her sweetheart. Every time she sees him, she is shy and timid, and she doesn''t understand the rejection in Chama''s words. Just like at this moment, everyone was supposed to be sitting in the dining room of the General''s Mansion for dinner, but Chama''s mother, Ole, didn''t know what to think, and insisted on asking the servants to move all the food to the yard. What else is there to say about drinking and singing, and how much life is, those who don''t know think his mother is a veteran poetry fan. Ou Lei ordered the servants to fill the stone tables in the mansion with dinner, and stretched out her fingers to order from time to time, "Yes, put this one here, and that one, bring that one here, that''s our Yong''er''s favorite food." Yong''er blushed with embarrassment, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito buzzing, "Auntie, it really doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just eat something casually." Ever since she came to P country, Ou Lei has regarded Yong''er as the apple of her eye, wanting the stars but not the moon, wishing to bring all the best things in the world to Yong''er. Ou Lei watched Yong''er grow up, and she liked this weak girl very much, and regarded her as her daughter-in-law for a long time. At this moment, he waved his hands without hesitation, "What''s the trouble? Yong''er, this will be your home from now on, you can''t see outsiders!" Yong''er blushed even more now, "Auntie, look at what you said, brother Chama will laugh when he hears it." Saying that, Yong''er sneaked a glance at Chama out of the corner of her eye, her eyes full of little surprises of expectation. Chama immediately turned around and looked away, as if he hadn''t seen it. Seeing Chama''s posture, Yong''er bit her lower lip lightly, looked away in a panic, feeling a little sore in her heart. She knew that Brother Chama, whom she liked, didn''t seem to like her very much. Here, Yonger''s mood fell instantly, but Ou Lei, who was busy directing the servants, didn''t know it at all. She held Yonger''s hand and smiled happily, "What''s your name? Auntie? I have to change my name to Mommy in the future! Otherwise, I''ll change my name now. Let Mommy listen?" Yonger''s originally depressed mood dissipated from his eyes in an instant, and when he looked up at Ou Lei, he smiled sweetly, "Auntie, you are here to make fun of Yonger again." "Hahaha, how can this be called teasing? This is a privilege to enjoy in advance." Ou Lei smiled very happily, "You, the daughter-in-law who has been booked by our family, will come into my house sooner or later and call me Mommy !" Yong''er laughed silently, feeling as happy as drinking honey, thinking to himself: It doesn''t matter if brother Chama doesn''t like him, at least auntie does. As long as she is willing to give, she will impress brother Chama one day. Chama stood aside, listening to her mother''s talk getting more and more angry, and lost her appetite in an instant. He turned around and was about to leave, he didn''t even want to eat dinner, Chama felt that he didn''t want to eat such a dinner. Chapter 2125 However, before Chama took two steps, Ou Lei''s shout came from behind, "Stop! Where are you going?" "I''m not hungry, I want to go out for a walk." Chama replied in a low voice, and raised her foot to continue walking. "No!" Ou Lei came to Chama in two steps and grabbed him, "Why are you so stupid, who are Daddy and Mommy working so hard for? Didn''t they want you to marry him earlier?" Go to wife?" After saying that, Ou Lei pushed Chama towards Yong''er, "You, take good care of Yong''er with me, if there is anything wrong, I will never forgive you!" Chama was speechless and rolled her eyes impatiently, "Mum, you and Daddy really got it wrong, I don''t want to get married yet." "Don''t want to get married? What do you want to do? Be a DINK?" Ou Lei glared at Chama angrily, "I tell you, as long as I live for a day, don''t even think about it! Look at how old you are , you¡¯re about to go to school, you think it¡¯s an honor to be single, don¡¯t you?¡± "The children of your three older brothers can make soy sauce, so you don''t let us worry!" Before Chama could answer, Chama Dad Direk nodded in agreement, "Yeah, you are always troublesome. Look at your brothers and sisters, their youngest children can already run away, how about you?" ? Up to now, I don¡¯t even have a partner, it¡¯s just unreasonable!¡± Chama doesn''t think there is anything shameful about not having a girlfriend at the age of 28, but the fate has not yet come. And he really thinks being single is good, free and comfortable, he doesn''t have to worry about anyone at all, wherever he wants to go. His disdainful eyes were immediately seen by Ou Lei, and she pinched her waist with both hands angrily and reprimanded, "Boy, don''t be impatient, tell you, we are here to urge you to get married this time. You have to get married if you want to marry me." Knot, if you don¡¯t want to get married, you have to get married!¡± "Mummy, fate is something that cannot be met. I don''t have a marriage partner yet." Chama directly rejected Ou Lei''s proposal. He originally thought that after he made it clear, he would be able to gain the previous freedom, but the reality gave Chama a slap in the face! I saw Ou Lei glaring at him angrily, "When you find a marriage partner, the ashes of me and your father will probably be annihilated to the point where they can''t be found! Don''t use this excuse to delay me, treat me like a three-year-old Is it?" "Mommy!" Chama wanted to say a few more words, but Ou Lei glared at him, "Stop doing this, let me tell you, I''ve already found a marriage partner with you, and it''s far away in the sky and right in front of us. I''ll kneel down and propose quickly, don''t let me lose face to the Pacific Ocean!" "Yeah, son, you''re old and you really should get married. You can''t let me and your mommy worry about you anymore." Lake nodded, "We came back this time for only one purpose, which is to help you get married to swimmers." Son, she is a good girl with very good conduct, and you will understand our intentions in the future." Before, Chama thought that he could bear it for a few days and it would be over, but now hearing the tone of his daddy and mommy, it was determined to mess with him. Although Chama doesn''t like to talk too much, it doesn''t mean that he has a good temper. Especially seeing Daddy and Mommy who were extremely persistent, Chama knew that he had to express his stance to prevent them from doing more outrageous things. After making up his mind to pay attention, Chama fixedly looked at Ou Lei and Leike, and said very solemnly, "Mum, Daddy, I am very happy that you came to visit me from country S. But I am really serious about getting married." If you don¡¯t know how to think about it, don¡¯t follow me around.¡± "What? You won''t think about it?" Ou Lei couldn''t accept what she heard, "Chama, are you out of your mind? You are such a good girl like Yonger, you actually push her away? I really want to knock you out with a hammer." Skull, see if it''s full of weeds!" "Yes, son, Yonger is really a good girl from IKEA, you will regret it if you miss it." Lake smoothed things out in a low voice, "Or you can try to get in touch with Yonger more, Daddy believes You will soon fall in love with Yonger, she is really a gentle and kind girl, and she is worth cherishing." "I know, I know that Yong''er is a good girl." Chama nodded in agreement, and then changed the topic, "Mommy, Daddy, I just don''t want to get married so soon, not because of other things. Can you Can''t you stop meddling in this matter?" "Admixture? You actually said that we are admixing?" Ou Lei''s face was livid with anger, "Okay, since you said it is a meddling, then I will completely intervene! Starting tomorrow, I will start working for you Prepare for this wedding! You have to marry this marriage, and you have to get married if you don¡¯t!" Ou Lei said this sentence on two sides, it seems that she has already made up her mind before she came back. Chama saw that it was unintentional to say more, and her face was completely darkened, "Mummy, I am not a child, and I don''t need anyone to control my life and future. I will never agree to this matter. You can agree, no No matter if you agree, I will definitely stick to my position to the end!" "You!" Ou Lei was so angry that her face turned pale, "Chama, what exactly do you want to do? Do you want to follow your uncle''s old path!" This sentence is very heavy, making the already condensed atmosphere even more awkward. Chama''s uncle used to be the great general of country P, and he was considered a dragon among men back then, so many girls were desperate for him, and all of them hated to marry. It''s just that no one would have imagined that the stalwart Uncle Chama fell in love with his schoolboy companion. This incident made the old general at that time sick in bed, and passed away not long after. And the book boy was also beaten to death by the annoyed old general''s wife while the old general was in his funeral. When Uncle Chama came back from the funeral, what he saw was his lover who had died under a mess of sticks. The experienced man vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Three days later, when Uncle Chama woke up, the first thing he did was to shoot and kill all the servants involved, and the ground was covered with blood, which almost stained the entire general''s mansion red! Looking at the corpses lying all over the ground, Uncle Chama really wanted to shoot himself, but was shocked by the old woman. His mother has always been strict, but this time she didn''t say no when she looked at the corpses all over the floor. Instead, she pulled out the silver hairpin from her hair and aimed it at his throat. "Puff!" Scarlet blood oozes from the silver hairpin, and the white-haired old lady said only one sentence, "I have no way to teach my son, and there is no way to kill someone. I will not die. But you can''t die. You are the only blood in the family. If If you cut off the incense, you are the biggest sinner in the whole family!" After finishing speaking, the elderly woman fell stiffly and died with regret. A new coffin came out of the General''s Mansion, and Uncle Chama, who used to be high-spirited, never smiled again. Chapter 2126 He buried his mother who committed suicide, and paid a lot of money to appease the family members of the servants who were shot dead by him. At that time, the whole country of P thought that Uncle Chama could no longer survive, but he still went to the court and went to the battlefield, devoting all his thoughts to teaching the soldiers and strengthening the country. Later, Ou Lei adopted her son Chama to country P, just because she was afraid that one day her brother would commit suicide by closing himself. They all knew that Uncle Chama had died on the day the servant died. What is alive now is just a shell. He didn''t do anything wrong, he was just trapped by worldly vision and fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love. When Chama came to Country P, he was still young, and he was a little afraid of his cold-faced and black-faced uncle, until one day he couldn''t sleep and got up at night, but saw his uncle sitting alone in the gazebo crying. What kind of crying is that? Obviously his body was shaking violently because of the pain, and his face was already wet with tears, but he clenched his teeth stubbornly, refusing to let out a whimper. The young Chama was shocked by such a scene at that time, and then realized that there is still such a way of crying in the world. Later, after seeing such scenes more and more, Chama gradually didn''t feel that his uncle was scary. Instead, he felt that this uncle whom everyone was afraid of was a bit pitiful. As Chama grows up day by day, he finally understands that his uncle is the kind of person who is cold-faced and warm-hearted, and he loves him even more, and he is determined to honor his uncle when he grows up. It''s a pity that Chama didn''t wait until the day when his wish came true. When Chama was eighteen years old, he succeeded in becoming General You, and he drank with his uncle all night in high spirits. Chama still remembers that night, the moonlight was beautiful, and his uncle must have drunk too much and was very talkative. It has been so many years since what they talked about, and Chama can''t remember clearly, but he still can''t forget the smile in his uncle''s eyes. It was a smile of relief, a smile of relief at last, with a sense of relief, which made one''s hair stand on end. "Finally, I don''t have to bear anything anymore, and I can go to him personally to atone for my sin." This was the last sentence left by Uncle Chama. Chama, who was drunk, didn''t understand what it meant at the time, and went back to the room smelling of alcohol and fell asleep. When he got up the next day, he came to pay his respects to his uncle as usual, only to find that his uncle was wearing the white clothes from more than ten years ago, lying stiffly on the bed, and he had already given up trying. Only then did Chama understand that his uncle insisted on nurturing him into a new general just because of what his grandmother said back then and refused to let the family be broken. And he can finally find the lover he has missed for many years, wear the white clothes that he promised each other back then, and leave without worries. This matter is a taboo of the Chama family and has never been mentioned. Ou Lei was also driven crazy by Chama''s attitude today, that''s why she spoke so freely. As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Ou Lei regretted that she shouldn''t have told her brother about her son in front of her son. It''s just that the water splashed out by words can''t be recovered no matter what. Just like when she adopted Chama back then, it was doomed that there must be a gap between mother and child. "Chama, I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t mean that, I...I..." Ole hesitated and didn''t know what to say, and felt that it would be wrong to say anything more. "Mum, you''ve said all you need to say, and I understand what you mean. If this is what you expected, I swear that I will never let you down!" With a sullen face, Chamahei gritted his teeth and left these words, then turned and walked out of the General''s Mansion. "Son! Chama!" Ou Lei was in a hurry, and wanted to catch up quickly, but was stopped by Lake, "Don''t chase, you have poked his taboo, let him be quiet." "I didn''t say that on purpose. I just wanted him to start a family and start a business early. I didn''t mean to say that." Ou Lei''s tears of annoyance rolled down, "How could I have any opinion on my brother? He I have lived such a hard life, and I will not let my son go on this road of no return even if I die!" It was because they were afraid that Chama would have such signs, Ou Lei and Lei Ke, who were frightened, took Yonger directly from country S to country P after careful consideration, in order to see their son get married and have children with their own eyes, and settle down. But they seemed to have acted too hastily, which instead aroused Chama''s rebellious psychology and messed up the whole situation. Lake glanced at Chama''s back as he walked away, so he had no choice but to comfort his wife in a soft voice, "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of rushing to this point, Chama will understand your feelings." Yong''er stood aside pitifully, feeling extremely embarrassed. She immediately fell in love with the burly and brave brother Chama, but he didn''t mean anything to her at all. Then what is she still doing here? Will it continue to be regarded as an annoying existence? After Ou Lei was comforted by Lake, Yong''er came to her aggrieved, "Auntie, I think it''s better for me to go back to Country S. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Daddy and Mommy a word, thank you You treated me well, really." "No, Yonger, how can you leave?" Ou Lei spent a lot of energy before convincing Yonger''s father and mother to let Yonger come to country P. If Yong''er just went back like this, all subsequent plans would definitely be in vain. Where would he find someone to be his daughter-in-law for a while? Ou Lei was afraid that Yong''er would say this again, so she immediately held her hand, "Yong''er, brother Chama just now was annoyed that I didn''t make it clear to him beforehand, so he became rebellious and spoke indiscriminately. Yes. Don''t take it to heart, he will be relieved after two days." "Is that true? Auntie, I think Brother Chama doesn''t like me at all." Yong''er''s eyes turned red, and her tone was a bit choked up, "I think it''s better for me to go back, lest I stay here and cause trouble annoying." "Silly boy, who dares to bother you? You are a good girl chosen by my aunt! Just now you heard your brother Chama say that you are a good girl, but you have no plans to get married yet." Ou Lei tried her best to persuade Yong''er to stay, "When you brother Chama calms down, I understand your goodness. Good Yong''er, boys always mature later. Give them some patience, okay?" "Is that really the case?" Yong''er still had some uncertainty in his eyes, "Brother Chama really doesn''t hate me?" "Of course I don''t hate it. When did Auntie lie to you?" Ou Lei said, holding Yong''er''s hand and sitting on the armchair, "Hey, Auntie will decide everything for you. Just stay obediently and wait. Just be a beautiful bride!" "But¡­¡­" Yong''er wanted to say something more, but Ou Lei stopped her. Chapter 2127 She looked at Yong''er with a smile, and said softly, "Yong''er, don''t tell me you don''t like Chama that boy, that''s why you''re so anxious to go back to Country S?" "No, auntie, of course I like it..." Yong''er realized that she was being tricked, and quickly stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, "Auntie, it''s a bit too much for you to trick me!" "It''s not too much at all. Auntie doesn''t know your thoughts, so how can she be confident and support you boldly? Don''t worry, this matter is all on my shoulders. When I pick a good day, I will hold a grand wedding for you immediately! " Ou Lei patted her chest to assure her, her words were so earnest that people couldn''t help but nod along. Yonger''s face was full of joy, her eyes looked in the direction Chama left, feeling a little lost in her heart. Even though Ou Lei spoke so firmly, she was still a little uncertain in her heart, always feeling that this was an impossible future. Will there really be a day when I will become brother Chama''s bride? Yong''er looked up at the sky silently, but the sky full of stars could not answer the doubts in her heart. Chama walked straight out of the General''s Mansion, feeling very depressed, and walked forward at a leisurely pace. As soon as he walked out, he felt a heavy bump on his shoulder. Chama was very depressed, but now someone bumped her shoulder again, and turned her head angrily, "Are you looking for death!" His tone was not kind, but when he saw the person who hit him, he turned into astonishment, "Why are you?" "Why, it can''t be me? Who do you want to be bumped into? The girl Yonger?" The one who answered Chama was the usual sloppy voice, who else would it be if it wasn''t Locke? Chama didn''t expect to meet Locke at this time, and the brows that were originally frowned quietly relaxed a little, and asked in a low voice, "I mean, why are you here? You don''t talk about it here!" "I fucking want to know why I''m here!" Locke gritted his teeth and said with contempt for his stupid behavior. He felt that he must be crazy. Ever since he came back from Goddess Peak, he was so crazy that he wanted to rush into the general''s room to see what that idiot Chama was doing! Although he knew that Yong''er had just come from country S, Locke couldn''t control his divergent thoughts at all, and always felt that Chama must be in the general''s mansion with Yong''er. God knows that he was going to be driven crazy by this thought, and then he went around the general''s mansion like a fool, who knew that before he had done two laps, he met Chama who came out of it with his head down. The moment he saw Chama appear, Locke felt that he was so happy that he wanted to jump up, and the boredom of the previous days disappeared instantly. He purposely walked towards Chama, and slammed into Chama''s shoulder, and the second idiot questioned him like a firecracker. Hehe, Locke just wanted to give a few slaps to Chama, the ghost knows if he is crazy, that''s why he wandered around the general''s mansion uselessly. Chama was not in a good mood, and seeing Locke gritted his teeth, he became even more upset, "Then who knows, you are a lunatic!" "I''m probably a lunatic!" Locke said viciously, and asked in a resentful tone, "The night is so charming, you walked out of it dejectedly, wouldn''t you be driven out by the beautiful swimming girl? ?¡± Chama gave Locke a hard look, "Crazy, go away!" With that said, he left Locke behind, turned and walked forward. Locke quickly chased after him, "Don''t go, you bastard, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Chama ignored it, and continued to stride forward, ignoring Locke with a sullen head. Locke took two quick steps, finally caught up with Chama, put his big hand on his shoulder, "Damn it! I''m talking to you, are you deaf?!" Chama''s patience finally dissipated, and he punched Locke in the chest, "Get out!" Locke caught Chama''s fist and wrestled with him, "Why don''t you make it clear first, what kind of trouble is going to happen if you are going to die?!" Chama didn''t answer either, and fought with Locke. Both of them held their breath in their hearts, and punched each other fiercely, the fist style was fierce, and there was no mercy at all. After a while, both Chama and Locke had paint on their faces, one with a blue left eye, the other with a swollen right cheek, and dust all over their bodies. At this time, where do they still have the demeanor of a noble son? They looked like two cowboys who had just returned from working in the fields. Locke and Chama were tired from the fight, and they vented their anger, so they withdrew their fists, looked at each other stupidly, and laughed loudly. "Look at your bear, your eyes are blue, now you know how powerful my fist is?" "Hmph, just blow it! You don''t even look at anyone whose face is swollen like a bird, how are you better than me?" The two looked at each other for a while, and then laughed tacitly, "Hahaha, hahahaha!" After laughing enough and getting angry enough, Locke asked Chama in a low voice, "Tell me, what happened today? Like a dog whose tail has been stepped on, it bites everyone!" Chama''s face, which was still smiling just now, pulled down instantly, flashing a dim light. After a long time, he looked at Locke quietly, and said softly, "I''m getting married." This sentence was said by Chama after a long time of consideration. He is not a fool, and it is not that he cannot understand the burning friendship in Locke''s eyes. But he really couldn''t respond, he was a straight iron man, how could he be broken up by a scholar who was weaker than himself? It just so happened that Mommy forced him to marry Yong''er, which was a good excuse, at least this way he didn''t have to worry about not knowing how to face Locke. Locke was still smiling happily just now, but Chama''s words were like thunder, which directly split the smile on his face, causing him to collapse instantly. "What the hell did you just say? Say it again!" Locke gritted his teeth and asked, his eyes were so cold that he wanted to rush over and eat Chama. Charma was so scared by Locke''s bright eyes that he didn''t dare to look at him, turned his head away silently, and said dully, "I''m going to get married soon, bless me!" "Good! Good! So fucking good! Damn good!" Locke gritted his teeth and said several good words in a row, stood up abruptly, left Chama in stride and left. Looking at Locke who left straight away, Chama raised a wry smile: Hehe, this impulsive guy just said that he is like a dog whose tail has been stepped on, what about himself now? Chama didn''t say this sentence, but looked at Locke''s back and waved silently: "Go bastard, stay away from my life, and you must be happy in the future!" The night is still dark and the stars are still bright, but no one can hear it. The stabbed heart is quietly bleeding... Chapter 2128 Since that night, Chama hasn''t seen Locke again, whether in the court or elsewhere. Locke had always appeared beside Chama before, and he was always in sight out of the corner of his eye without him even turning around. However, Locke has completely disappeared in the past few days, making Chama feel as if something is missing. And the house is also in chaos, no matter how dark and sullen Chama is, Ou Lei pretends not to see, and is happily busy every day, saying that she is going to prepare for the wedding. Seeing that the General''s Mansion was cleaned up exceptionally clean, and there was no need to wear red and green and post a red happy letter, Chama felt even more depressed. He tried several times to persuade his mother to give up the idea of ??letting him get married, but the mother and son who were bullied by the strong Ou Lei almost quarreled, and every time it was Lake who came out to smooth things over. Especially at this time, Yong''er would watch all this eagerly, making Chama feel like a complete villain. Thinking that he hadn''t been by his parents'' side all these years, Chama didn''t want to make too much trouble, as long as they didn''t really have a wedding, he decided to just ignore it. Chama spent the days in a tormented mood. It was only three days after returning from Goddess Peak, but Chama felt that it seemed like three years had passed. At noon that day, as soon as Chama came back from the palace, when he entered the door, he saw a layer of red silk wrapped outside the General''s Mansion, which looked as if he was about to sing an opera from a distance. Chama''s heart skipped a beat, she immediately stopped the car and walked over, and asked Ou Lei, who was standing outside the door and directing non-stop, with a black face, "Mummy, what are you doing?" "Move this a bit further, yes, the red lanterns must be hung high to be festive!" Ou Lei waved at Chama impatiently while directing the servants, "Didn''t you see what I was busy with?" Well? Asking the question knowingly, of course I want to prepare for your wedding!" "Mum, as I said, I don''t want to get married yet." As soon as Chama finished speaking, Ou Lei frowned and said, "What do you want to do if you don''t get married? Country P has been peaceful for many years now, and you are already 28 years old. It''s time to get married and move back to country S to be with your brothers and sisters." lived." "I don''t want to move back, it''s good here." Chama''s face darkened even more, "Mum, I''m not a child anymore, I have the right to make my own choices, please don''t go my own way, okay?" "I''m going my own way?" Ou Lei, who was accused, was so angry that she turned around and looked at Chama helplessly, "You really don''t know what''s good or bad, child, who am I so busy for? Aren''t you afraid that you will be lonely forever in the future?!" "Thank you for worrying. I''d rather be alone for the rest of my life than force myself to live with someone I don''t like!" Chama endured the anger for several days, then turned and left, "Since you like to fiddle so much, then go Alright! I''ll move back in!" "Damn it!" Ou Lei looked at Chama who was going away, and shouted angrily, "Don''t think that you will be fine if you move back. When the day I choose, I will tie you back and get married!" Chama''s footsteps stopped, and she clenched her fists tightly in anger. If someone else was making trouble so unreasonably, he could go back or make a big fuss. But this person is the mother who gave birth to him, so he has nothing but cold treatment. I hope Mommy can understand her position in a few days and take the initiative to cancel this farce! Chama thought so, turned around and jumped into the car, and quickly drove away from the General''s Mansion. Ou Lei was furious looking at the car going away, and was about to curse again, when she heard a soft voice from behind, "Auntie, brother Chama really doesn''t like me, I think it''s better not to continue ?¡± It was Yong''er who was full of grievances who spoke. She saw the impatience on Chama''s face just now, and she instantly became cold. She felt that her wedding might turn into a farce. For the sake of mutual respect, Yong''er thinks it''s better to terminate the wedding in time, lest everyone''s face will be ugly at that time. Ou Lei has already sent out the invitation, so how could she cancel the wedding at this time? She immediately walked over to Yong''er and gently held her hand, "Yong''er, be good, that kid Chama is just not satisfied with my arrangement. After two days his anger subsides, he will be fine. You believe in Auntie, the wedding will definitely be held as scheduled." "Really?" Yong''er murmured, with a deep sense of uncertainty in his tone. She always felt that this wedding was like a joke, because she had never seen anyone who talked badly every day before getting married. I can''t be sure whether Chama Xi likes her, but she is not stupid. I can be sure that Chama doesn''t like this wedding at all! "Auntie, I still feel..." Before Yong''er could finish speaking, Ou Lei had already changed the subject, "Yong''er, you are the most obedient girl, you are right to listen to your auntie. Don''t you know your son if other aunts don''t understand? Don''t worry, the wedding will definitely go smoothly as scheduled." After saying that, Ou Lei took Yong''er and walked towards the mansion, "I asked the kitchen to make dessert for you just now, and it should be ready by now. Let''s go, Auntie will take you to try it." Yong''er frowned slightly, although she was still a little uneasy, she couldn''t say anything more. After all, she really likes brother Chama and wants to be his wife. She doesn''t want to give up even if there is one percent hope. And although Ou Lei smiled calmly, she was actually very uncertain in her heart, and had already had a headache about Chama''s marriage for several years. Over the years, she has called a lot, and she has said a lot of things that should be said, but she has never seen that Chama has the slightest intention of getting married. Not to mention married, she didn''t even see him looking for a girlfriend. Ou Lei was really worried, for fear that Chama, who grew up with her brother, would change her sexual orientation. This is really a very heavy problem, so Ou Lei is going all out this time, no matter what, she has to finalize the marriage for herself. Regardless of whether Chama agrees or not, even if she is asked to move out of her motherhood, she must ensure that her son will not follow the old path of her brother. Naturally, Chama didn''t know what Ou Lei was worried about, because he was so depressed that he drove around the street aimlessly. Unknowingly, his car stopped in a familiar place. Chama looked intently, only to realize that he had come outside Locke''s house. He originally wanted to turn around and drive away, but thinking that he hadn''t seen Locke these days, he felt an urge to go in and see what that bastard was doing. As his heart moved, Chama turned off the engine and got out of the car, and went straight to the door of Locke''s house, but stopped. He suddenly felt a little impulsive, and he couldn''t figure out why he came to Locke at this time. Chapter 2129 If he saw that guy Locke later, he would squint his eyes and ask himself what he was doing here, right? Chama turned around and wanted to leave, but stopped unwillingly after taking two steps. Really not going in? Just walking away like this seems to be a little guilty. Chama gritted her teeth irritably, laughing at her absurd idea. He just passed by, and then went in to visit Locke, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. What''s there to be guilty of? Chama turned around again, walked back to the door with long strides, stretched out her hand to push the door in, but stopped hesitantly. Really want to go in? Just as Chama hesitated, a cold voice sounded behind him, "Are you walking here and there, are you measuring the distance to my door with your footsteps?" Chama turned around in embarrassment in an instant, feeling that the situation in front of him was extremely embarrassing. Damn it, that bastard Locke, why did he come from behind? He must have seen his hesitation just now! Fortunately, Chama has always had a cheerful personality, but he was embarrassed for two seconds, and then smiled generously, "I just stopped by to see why you haven''t been to the palace these days." "Don''t worry, I don''t seem to be able to die for a while. Please worry about the general, please go back if you have nothing to do!" Locke''s complexion was very bad, his originally handsome face seemed to have lost weight, and there were eye-catching dark circles under his deep eyes, and he didn''t sleep well at a glance. Chama didn''t expect Locke to use such a tone to attack himself, and said dissatisfiedly, "I''m here to visit you anyway, so I can''t talk properly? Do I have to use this tone?" "You just stopped by to see me, without any sincerity, what do you want to hear from me? Thank you, I''m fine?" Locke''s peachy eyes flickered, with pain hidden in them, "Okay, general, if you have nothing to do, please Come back! My temple here is too small to accommodate your big Buddha." "You really can''t talk properly?" Chama frowned dissatisfiedly, "Of course I have to leave immediately, but can you not hide in a dark way? You won''t even go to the palace, people who don''t know I thought what happened to you!" "Hehe, is the general concerned about me? I''m really flattered." Locke said in a low voice, the corner of his mouth full of sarcasm. Since Chama told Locke himself that he was going to get married, Locke''s heart was broken into pieces. He used to think that as long as he persisted long enough and his attitude was strong enough, he would be able to win his sincerity smoothly. But now he finally realized that he was wrong. In this world, gold is easy to get, but sincerity is hard to find. Especially the heart of the straight male general is so precious that it is so scarce that even if he tries his best, if he hits his head and bleeds, he can''t win back at all. Locke hasn''t been sleeping well for the past few days. He rushed into the general''s mansion several times and directly kidnapped Chama, but was dissuaded by his remaining rationality. Since Chama didn''t have himself in his heart, even if he kidnapped his people, so what? Could it be possible to ask him to dig out his true heart and show him the same as himself? Therefore, Locke stayed behind closed doors for several days. He was so depressed that he went out for a walk just now, and when he came back, he saw Chama standing in front of the door, undecided. This time, Locke was so angry that he couldn''t do it, and he came over with a taunt, trying to express the anger in his heart! Looking at Locke who was acting strangely throughout the whole process, Chama frowned uncomfortably, "Are you crazy, who is showing you a bad face the whole time? It seems like someone owes you millions. Tell me, what are you doing these days? Hide and see no one?" "Who will owe me? Hehe," Locke''s eyes were filled with indifference, "General, you are going to be the groom''s official soon, how can you have time to come and care about me, an unknown person?" ? I dare not shake it in front of you, because I am afraid that if I am impulsive, I will directly break someone''s neck." This "someone", Locke refers to Yonger. The reason why he hid at home and couldn''t come out was because he was really worried that he would not be able to control his impulse, so he rushed directly into the general''s mansion and broke the neck of that delicate girl. But Chama obviously got the wrong idea, and immediately became dark, "It''s not that I want to get married! That''s what my daddy and mommy meant. I have been staying in country P all these years, and I can''t be filial by their side. I can''t resist what they say..." I don''t know why, Chama just wanted to explain clearly that he really didn''t want to get married, but was extremely helpless. He hoped Locke could understand that he didn''t want to get married at all! As for why he wanted Locke to understand this, Chama couldn''t tell in his heart. Before he could finish his words, Locke came over mockingly, "Hehe, what a filial and touching general! Very good, since it''s not easy to resist, why don''t you just wait to be the bridegroom officer? I wish you happiness , walk slowly!" With that said, Locke arrogantly pushed open the door and walked straight in. Chama subconsciously wanted to follow in, but the door was closed heavily after Locke entered. "Boom!" The loud closing sound was like a wake-up call, awakening Chama, who was in a mess in his mind. He stared at his toes, not knowing what he was doing. He felt that he must be crazy, otherwise why would he rush here and let Locke sneer? Chama slapped himself hard on the forehead, turned and walked back to his car, jumped in and drove away quickly. Locke stood at the door and waited for a while, and when he clearly heard the footsteps of Chama leaving, the sadness in his heart increased. He hated his sad look, and felt that he was so weak! Isn''t that bastard Chama getting married? What''s the big deal? Why should he be sad like a woman? It doesn''t matter, the world is so big, anyone can live a fucking life without everyone, it''s really no big deal! right! No fucking big deal! Locke walked towards his room dejectedly, his footsteps were very sloppy. When I got back to the room, I collapsed on the bed, feeling that I had no strength in my body, and I just wanted to sleep like this and never wake up again. Chama drove away from Locke''s house, feeling even more irritable. To be honest, he has been used to the cynical smile on Locke''s face over the years, and it is really rare to see Locke''s eccentricity. But today, he was ridiculed by Locke, which made Charma feel an unknown fire in his heart, and he was so irritable that he wanted to curse. He stepped on the accelerator hard and drove the car to the top speed, damn it! I''m really crazy, so I''ll come over and take the humiliation of myself! As the car drove away, a layer of estrangement that no one could see quietly formed between the two. In the evening, Chama, who had been shopping on the street for a long time, was just about to drive back to his residence when he received a call from Lake asking him to go back for dinner. Chapter 2130 Chama, who was full of displeasure, wanted to have some dinner and was about to refuse, when Lake''s low voice sounded, "Oh, I know it''s because Daddy and Mommy haven''t taken good care of you these years, so you don''t even want to eat Stay with us. Son, if you''re busy, go ahead, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. " This move of retreating successfully awakened Chama''s uneasiness, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and drive the car back, preparing to make it clear to them that he didn''t want to get married at all! Following the afterglow of the setting sun, Chama quickly drove back to the General''s Mansion. His appearance made Lake very happy, and he immediately greeted him happily, "Son, you are finally back. The meals have been prepared a long time ago, and we are waiting for you to come back." "Yes, yes," Ou Lei immediately waved to the servant beside her, "Hurry up and serve the food, and please invite Miss Yong''er to come and have dinner with me." "Daddy, Mommy, I really don''t want to get married," Chama said with no joy on his face, frowning and affirming his position, "I haven''t found anyone with whom I can spend my whole life, and I don''t want to step into the grave so hastily. " "Bah, bah, what a tomb!" Ou Lei shook her head in dissatisfaction, "If you let your thoughts go, you will probably be single for the rest of your life. There is no need to discuss this matter, you must listen to me!" With Ou Lei''s strong attitude, the guilt in Charma''s heart disappeared instantly. Before, he was worried that if he said something, it would hurt Daddy and Mommy. But seeing that Mommy is sure she wants to push him to get married, Chama can only feel disgusted! "Mummy, Daddy, let me repeat again, I will definitely not end this marriage! If you really insist on going your own way, then don''t be afraid of embarrassing yourself!" Chama didn''t have the slightest appetite, so she stood up and walked out, "I''m temporarily moving out of the General''s Mansion, and I''ll move back when you change your mind." After saying that, Chama strode out in awe-inspiring strides, leaving behind Leike and Ou Lei who were very angry. "Please wait a moment, brother Chama, please wait a moment." Chama had just walked out a few steps when Yong''er''s delicate voice came from behind. She ran over in small steps, blushing so badly, she mustered up her courage and said, "Brother Chama, I have something to say to you in private, I wonder if it''s okay?" Chama turned around and looked at Yong''er who was obviously embarrassed, not wanting to embarrass her too much, "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk." It just so happened that Chama also wanted to tell Yonger something, and thought it would be good to take this opportunity to say it clearly. "En!" Yong''er nodded heavily, with a bright smile on his face, and a long sigh of relief. Just now she thought that she would be rejected, but obviously not, Brother Chama is really a kind and generous person. Seeing this scene, Ou Lei''s anger dissipated a lot in an instant. She always thought that Chama was angry with herself, and felt that she was too strong to get married. As long as Chamaken is willing to get in touch with Yong''er more, he will definitely fall in love with this delicate and kind girl like a white lotus. She and Lake watched Chama and Yong''er go out, feeling relieved, "Great, this kid is finally willing to hang out with Yong''er. He also said that he doesn''t want to get married. I think he is obviously using Joe as a pretentious gesture." Rick opened his mouth to say something, hesitated for two seconds and swallowed it back. Today, he overheard some gossip, and was very worried, so he called Chama specially to ask him to come back. As for whether the truth of the matter is what he heard by chance, Lake is still not sure, and can only pray silently in his heart, hoping that all these are just rumors. His son is tall and mighty, and he will definitely not follow the old path of Ou Lei''s brother back then, definitely not! Chama drove Yong''er and didn''t speak all the way. The car drove wildly, Yong''er buried his head low, and was so nervous that he was like a frightened bird. "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there." Chama glanced sideways at Yong''er, feeling a little guilty in her heart. It''s not that he can''t understand the liking in Yonger''s eyes when he looks at him, but he just sees Yonger as his younger sister, and has no intention of marrying her at all. She was indeed a good girl, but not for him. Yong''er raised his head timidly, "You can go anywhere, Brother Chama, I''ve never been anywhere, you can take me wherever you want." "Then I''ll take you to see the night view of country P. It''s still very beautiful at night." Chama said absently, feeling that the atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward. Yong''er nodded obediently, two red clouds flew up on her cute little face, "Okay, brother Chama, you can go anywhere, Yong''er just wants to spend some time with you in private." Looking at the extra cautious Yong''er, Chama swallowed the words of refusal forcefully. Then take her around and explain it to her later. Chama made up her mind and drove Yong''er to the most famous neon street in country P. Here, colorful animals and plants are woven with lights, and the colorful shapes are admirable. It is the most worthwhile long street in P country at night. After Chama parked the car, Yong''er, a gentleman, opened the car door, "Let''s go, I''ll take you shopping." Yong''er walked down, looked at the psychedelic world of colorful lights in front of her, and happily pursed her lips into a smile, "This place is really beautiful, thank you Brother Chama." Chama had no choice but to swallow the rejection again, forget it, such a delicate girl, let''s make it clear when I send her back! Yong''er also seemed to have forgotten what he wanted to talk to Chama in private before coming out, and happily walked around in the light world, smiling all over the floor. Looking at Yong''er who was so happy that she almost jumped up, Chama felt very helpless. How good would it be if Yong''er was just his younger sister? This way he doesn''t have to worry so much. The two walked one after the other, Yong''er was so happy all the way, but Chama remained expressionless the whole time, thinking about how to refuse later, so as not to hurt the weak Yong''er. Their figures looked very compatible, even though they didn''t communicate during the whole process, but in the eyes of interested people, they were no different from dating. And this caring person is none other than Locke who went out to drink! Locke was bored at home all day, and paralyzed on the bed all day. The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, he simply drove out and came to Neon Street to drink a few glasses of wine to numb himself. It''s just that Locke didn''t expect that he actually saw Chama here, and Chama was about to marry Yong''er! Locke looked sideways at the two people not far away. Yong''er''s silver bell-like laughter was like a knife, stabbing Locke''s heart hard one by one, causing his limbs and bones to be torn in pain. It seems to be broken. Looking at the two abnormally opposite backs, Locke staggered back two steps, almost falling beside his car. Chapter 2131 He clutched his heart uncomfortably, he could clearly feel the blood crying there, the pain was so painful that he was about to suffocate. Not far ahead, the figures of Chama and Yong''er gradually receded. In Locke''s eyes, they were so intimate that he subconsciously clenched his fists. Locke''s eyes turned red like blood, his heart was burning with raging anger, and he wanted to kill someone to vent his anger! He knew that he must be crazy, and the fire of jealousy had already firmly occupied his heart! Can''t escape, can''t let go! Locke was hesitating in pain, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a bar with ambiguous lights. The fiery red signboard only had two words - warm color. Looking at the bar in front of him, Locke pushed the door open and walked in without hesitation. It can be said that there are demons dancing wildly inside. People of all colors are dancing face-to-face. The scene is too chaotic to bear to look at. Locke thought the dance floor was noisy, so he went straight to the bar, and snapped his fingers at the waiter, "Whiskey with ice." Soon, the waiter in a tuxedo delivered the blended iced whiskey to Locke. The amber wine was effervescently bubbling, Locke grabbed the glass and drank it down! The spicy whiskey rushed into Locke''s throat with ice, but it couldn''t dispel the pain in his eyes. He put the mug heavily on the bar and pushed it to the waiter, "One more cup!" The waiter quickly adjusted the second cup and brought it over, Locke drank it down again, sipping it irritably, "Come again!" I have seen a lot of waiters who come to the bar to get drunk, and know that none of these masters can be offended, and the very cooperative bartenders are delivered, and I dare not ask more questions. Before he knew it, Locke had already drank a lot of glasses, his eyes were getting redder and redder, but his mind was extraordinarily clear, and he wasn''t drunk at all. He raised his hand to pick up another glass of wine, but a sallow hand stretched out to hold Locke''s glass, and then a coquettish voice sounded, "Handsome guy, drinking alone is so boring, I''ll accompany you!" Locke looked up disinterestedly, only to see a hot red-lipped woman on the high chair beside him. She has heavy makeup on her face, a pair of exaggerated earrings, and her body is extremely revealing. It can be seen that she often hangs out in bars. If it was normal, Locke would definitely drive this woman away. But tonight was different, he was very irritable, and the image of Chama and that Yonger walking side by side was over and over again in his mind, and he couldn''t shake it off no matter what. also good! Locke cursed viciously in his heart: Didn''t that nasty bastard have a woman? Well, he can do it too! Thinking of this, Locke not only did not push away the woman who stuck him, but instead unbuttoned his shirt, Xie Si cast a glance at the gorgeous woman, "Okay!" "Hehe," the gorgeous woman was used to having fun, and now she saw that Locke didn''t refuse, she was so happy. She immediately moved close to Locke and put her arms around his strong arms, "Handsome guy, I''ve been looking at you for a long time, you are so handsome!" Locke taunted the woman into his arms, bowed his head and prepared to kiss her face, "Where is he handsome? Huh?" "He''s handsome everywhere." The woman came over like a snake, and pouted her red lips to meet Locke''s thin lips. "I like you the most. A melancholy and handsome man is a fatal attraction." Locke just wanted to forget about Chama and Yong''er lingering in his mind as soon as possible, and lowered his head to kiss the woman who offered her cherry lips. But before he even got close, he was overwhelmed by the woman''s particularly strong perfume, "Ouch!" Locke couldn''t help retching, and waved the woman aside, "Go away!" The woman who was pushed away almost staggered and fell to the ground, took a few steps back to barely stand still, stared at Locke who turned and left, and turned his face instantly, "You can''t afford it, so don''t pretend to be melancholy with my old lady! Damn, I thought I was What about the melancholy boy, he probably won''t do anything, I''m pissed off!" After finishing speaking, the coquettish woman walked away cursing, and snapped her fingers at the waiter before leaving, "All my expenses are credited to him, damn it, it just ruined my sexiness." "But he has already paid the bill and left..." The waiter hurriedly chased after the alluring woman with heavy makeup, for fear of missing the order. Locke staggered out of the bar, didn''t hear the alluring woman''s scolding at all, got into his car directly, and fell into a drowsy sleep. On the other side, Chama led Yonger around and drove her back. On the way, Yong''er finally plucked up the courage to say, "Thank you brother Chama, I know you don''t like me, I...I will leave here." Chama was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Yonger to be so reasonable. He looked at Yong''er apologetically, and said in a low voice, "Yong''er, you are really nice and gentle, but I really only see you as my younger sister, and I can''t give you anything. I won''t be happy. I don''t want to hurt you, I''m really sorry." "I know, brother Chama, I''ve thought it through these days. I don''t have the good fortune to be your wife." Yong''er choked up and her nose turned red, "Thank you for walking with me tonight. I will always remember tonight. I also hope that you will find the girl you like soon, Yonger sincerely wishes you happiness." Chama felt bitter in her heart, the girl she likes? Hehe, why is that bastard''s fox-like smiling face coming to his mind now? "Yong''er, you are a good girl, you deserve someone better, and I don''t deserve it." Chama tried her best to speak softly, trying to alleviate some of the guilt in her heart. He knew that Yong''er liked him, but he really didn''t dare to respond to this liking. The only thing he can do is to let her go, and then silently wish her happiness. Yong''er wiped away her tears, and tried her best to make her smile bright, "It''s okay, brother Chama, who hasn''t been rejected by unrequited love! I''ve already thought about it, and I''ll pack up and go back to country S tomorrow, maybe there will be The person who has a crush on me has confessed to me!" Looking at Yong''er''s smiling face with tears in her eyes, Chama knew that she was just pretending to be strong, this girl is really good. But his feelings for her were only limited to good, and he could no longer give her more. He probably won''t fall in love with any woman in his life, right? Could it be that Mommy''s word really came true, that she really followed her uncle''s old path and fell in love with a man? As soon as this thought flashed through Chama''s mind, he couldn''t help shivering, and his back felt a chill. No, how could I fall in love with that guy! ? He must have been driven crazy by the forced marriage recently to think about these messy things! As for the absurdity last time, it was purely careless, and it will never happen again in the future. Yes, those will never happen again! I and that fox-like stinky guy are just ordinary colleagues, really just ordinary colleagues... Chapter 2132 Chama was thinking about something while driving, his eyes were in a trance. However, seeing all of this, Yong''er felt even more sad. She clearly saw longing and love from Chama''s face. No wonder Chama''s brother refused to accept him. It turned out that he already had his own lover. Yong''er is a very smart girl, she knows that feelings cannot be forced. Although Auntie Ou Lei assured her that the wedding would go ahead every day, Yong''er could tell that she was just as uncertain as herself. Rather than being resented by Brother Chama in the future, it would be better to leave the scene freely, at least in his eyes, she is still a cute and bright girl. At this time, her first love affair ended in failure. Probably this is the growth path that everyone must go through! There was no sound in the car, and the two were silent with each other''s thoughts, until Chama sent Yong''er to the General''s Mansion. Chama pushed the car door down, helped Yong''er open the passenger door, and whispered, "Yong''er, don''t let others influence your thoughts. I know my words are cruel to you, but happiness must be when two hearts are happy. Yes. You''d better go back to country S as soon as possible, I really can''t marry you." Yong''er finally managed to calm down, and Chama said again that tears filled her eyes. She nodded stiffly, "Yeah!" "This is a good girl," Chama nodded gratifiedly, and waved her hand to signal Yong''er to go in. "Go back and rest, I won''t come back to live in the future." Tears were about to roll down Yong''er''s eyes, she quickly took a breath, strode into the night, and quickly disappeared. Chamamu sent Yong''er into the General''s Mansion, then jumped into the car and rushed towards his residence. He drove very slowly on the road, because he let go of his worries, and finally felt a little more relaxed, not so dull and depressed. Halfway through the car, Chama suddenly saw a car flashing in front of him with a very familiar license plate number. It was Locke''s car! What is that guy running out to do without sleeping most of the night? Chama immediately caught up, only to find that Locke''s car was driving fast and wobbly, as if drunk. hateful! It can''t really be drunk driving, can it? Chama suddenly became worried, and immediately dialed Locke, wanting to ask what happened. In the car ahead, Locke was driving drunk. Now that the alcohol was coming up, Locke only felt top-heavy, and almost drove the car into the isolation zone several times. His mobile phone was randomly thrown in the back seat, it had already been muted, and it was flickering on and off to call from Chama. Locke didn''t know that Chama called him, and drove the car drowsily, wanting to let go of the steering wheel several times, letting the car take him wherever he wanted. But thinking that if he really left like this, Locke felt a little unwilling. He is not a person who abandons himself, how can he easily want to throw away his life? What''s more, no matter what, he has to ask that bastard Chama clearly, and ask him what he thinks about the relationship between the two of them! wrong! He''s not even afraid of death anymore, what the hell is he caring about this and that! When he wakes up, go knock that bastard Chama unconscious, take him away, and lock him in a place only he knows! Yes, just do it! At that time, whether he is happy or not, he can only belong to him anyway, what kind of bullshit wedding, what kind of girl is swimming, all go to hell! That''s right, that''s it! Locke, who was drunk, was thinking wildly, and drove all the way to the villa where he lived, and Chama, who was following him, was terrified all the way. Fortunately, it was already late at night, and there were not many cars on the road. Locke finally drove the car back to the door of the house in Chama''s fear. Locke, who smelled of alcohol, left the car outside the villa, walked in crookedly, and forgot to close the door. Chama hesitated for a while in the car, and followed involuntarily. He kept telling himself that he just walked in to see if Locke was drunk. After all, the guy gets so drunk sometimes, God knows if he trips up the stairs and breaks his neck? Charma walked in through the half-open door, shaking her head as she headed for Locke''s bedroom. The ghost knows what kind of stimulation this guy has received. I have never seen him drink alcohol before, but now he is so drunk! Charma complained secretly in her heart, and soon came to Locke''s bedroom, and before she walked in, she heard Locke''s voice, "Chama!" The sudden call made Chama stop. He didn''t expect Locke to find him, and suddenly felt like he was caught following someone else. "Chama, you bastard! Damn you! I hate you! Hate you!" There was still a muttering sound in the bedroom, coupled with Locke''s drunken emphasis, Chama realized it belatedly, and Locke didn''t notice himself at all, he was just talking to himself while drunk. He settled in front of the bedroom door, quietly listening to what Locke said, and did not go in immediately. "You hateful bastard, how can you marry another girl? You are my fucking man, my man! I hate you! I hate you!" "Damn it, tomorrow I will tie you up and throw you into a barren mountain for imprisonment! Let''s see who you dare to marry again!" "Hmph, you can''t marry anyone, you can only be locked by my side for the rest of your life!" "Yes! I''m going to lock you up like Stockholm! You can never leave me!" Locke''s drunken words continued, and Charma shook his head when he heard it. This guy is really drunk, and Stockholm has come out. God knows that if he was really imprisoned by Locke, and then suffered from Stockholm Syndrome because of being imprisoned, the picture would not be too sour! Chama complained helplessly, and strode into the bedroom, wanting to see how drunk Locke, who was planning a bunch, got drunk. When he came in, he felt his nose sore. It turned out that Locke was not lying on the bed, but fell on the ground in a daze, with his eyes closed and he kept calling his name in a low voice. Chama looked at Locke, who was so drunk but still calling his name, and felt very uncomfortable. He sighed in a low voice, and pulled Locke up from the ground forcefully, "Get up, the ground is too cold, go to bed and sleep." Locke was so drunk that he thought he was hallucinating when he heard Chama''s voice. He grinned, "Okay, you sleep on the bed with me, and I''ll go to bed. Otherwise, I''ll lie on the ground, where it''s cool!" Seeing Locke, who was playing a rascal with the help of alcohol, what could Chama do but sigh helplessly? He pulled Locke up hard, and said softly, "Okay, okay, as long as you lie down obediently, I will sleep on the bed with you." "That''s what you said, don''t play tricks!" Locke tightly grabbed Chama''s collar with his right hand, "I have to hold you well, lest you sneak away later." Chapter 2133 "Sneaking away again?" Chama heard that Monk Zhang Er was puzzled, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Locke''s words at all, thinking that he was drinking too much and talking nonsense. Locke reached out and hooked Chama''s neck, for fear that he would run away, "Yeah, every time you appear in my dream, and then sneak away, do you think I don''t know? You bastard, today I will go to jail Hold you tight and see where you go!" Only then did Chama understand, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. It turned out that Locke took his appearance as a dream. This is also good, after Locke falls asleep, he will leave quietly, so as to avoid the embarrassment of the two meeting in the future. "Lie down! Sleep with me!" Although he was drunk, Locke was not weak, and he dragged Chama down on the bed. The two of them fell heavily on the bed and almost gnawed cheek to cheek and mouth to mouth! Chama wanted to get up subconsciously, but before he could sit up, Locke''s legs were already pressing on him domineeringly, "Lie down for me, although you belong to me in the dream, but I don''t care!" Looking at Locke who was drunk, Chama gave up the idea of ??leaving, and decided to wait for Locke to fall asleep before leaving secretly. Who knew that Locke not only put his legs on Locke''s body, but also pulled Chama''s arm under his neck very unceremoniously, and then fell asleep with satisfaction. When Locke finally snored evenly, Chama himself became sleepy, and fell asleep drowsily. For the first time, the usually awkward couple slept in each other''s arms, without a dream all night. Locke was the first to wake up the next morning, feeling groggy from a hangover. As soon as he reached out to rub his temples, he felt something was wrong, there seemed to be someone more beside him! Could it be that he was so drunk last night that he brought that vulgar woman home from the bar? How ridiculous! Locke''s mood darkened in an instant, and he frowned and turned to look at the person lying beside him, but when he saw who it was, his eyes widened in shock! He never imagined that the person sleeping next to him would be Chama''s incomprehensible elm bump! Could it be that he was so drunk last night that he actually tied Chama here? Or is it that I haven''t woken up at all, and I''m still dreaming? Locke couldn''t help twisting his thigh hard, grinning his teeth in pain, and then confirmed that everything in front of him was not a dream. He stared blankly at the sleeping Chama, with mixed feelings in his heart. My heart has already been given to him, but this ruthless guy is going to get married soon! This fact stung Locke, made him sit up from the bed unhappily, and completely woke up Charma who was asleep. Chama opened his eyes in a daze, only to realize that he had just fallen asleep like this last night, and slept so soundly that he only woke up now. His eyes met Locke''s, and the atmosphere instantly became awkward. The eyes of the two exploded silently, and sparks were entwined. Locke quickly withdrew his dazed eyes, and got off the bed directly, mocking Chama with a poisonous mouth, "The general is about to get married soon, but he still sleeps with me, isn''t it afraid that your beautiful little wife will be sad when she sees it?" Chama looked at the arrogant Locke, then sat up and rubbed his face, "Shao Te, show me a bad face, I don''t owe you anything! Also, Yong''er has already been rejected by me. To leave country P." Locke was tangled left and right, and a bright smile burst into his face when he heard Chama''s words, "What did you just say? Say it again!" "Whether I get married or not has nothing to do with you, does it?" Chama''s tone became condensed, "I stopped by to see you last night because I saw you were drunk. Don''t think too much about it." In the past two days, Locke was almost driven crazy by himself. Now that he heard that Chama had actually resigned from the marriage, he was already so happy that he was about to jump up! He didn''t believe what Chama said at all, obviously he lived in the opposite direction from where Chama lived, and there was no way at all! It seems that this guy is just feeling awkward, and he can''t look directly into his heart for a while, so he doesn''t mind guiding Chama to face it! A fox-like calculating smile floated on Locke''s face, he turned and approached the bed, his tone proud, "So, you just saw me drunk and worried about me, so you couldn''t help following me? You clearly care about me, why don''t you admit it? ?¡± Chama was so contemptuous by Locke''s scorching gaze that he had no choice but to subconsciously turn his head to avoid it, "It''s nothing at all, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m talking nonsense?" Locke approached the bed dangerously, and jumped on it directly, "Then let''s talk about it, who is wrong!" "Bastard! Don''t tear my clothes!" "Go away! Damn it!" Chama''s furious voice sounded in the room, but it was quite forceful, and the sound gradually disappeared. Some feelings cannot be expressed. Once you open your mouth and think about it, you can''t help it at all. Just like at this moment, a certain iron-blooded man who always insists on being a straight man has already reaped the consequences of himself, and was severely taught by a fox-like cunning guy. The spring day outside the window is just right, but indoors, it is also the same spring, with boundless colors, making people blush with embarrassment. This entanglement lasted until dusk, and Charma, who was demanded too much, fell into a deep sleep, and Locke fell asleep with a face full of contentment. In the palace of country P, Pingshun has recently had an extra task, which is to take care of the little leopard brought back from Goddess Peak. He paid special attention to the cub, and made a special nest for the cub, and Pingshun would feed it himself every day, and never let others do it. Since the cub came down from the mountain, it was only docile in front of Ping Shun, and if other guards or maids approached, it would immediately blow up. On this day, Pingshun cut up the cub''s meat as usual, put it down in front of it, "Xiao Budian, come and eat!" The cub rushed over immediately, bowed his head and ate with gusto. The maid at the side saw the cub''s well-behaved appearance, and couldn''t help leaning over, reaching out to touch its fur. "Aww!" The cub immediately frowned, leaned down and roared, the animal eyes were extremely fierce, as if it would jump over and bite someone in the next second. The maid exclaimed in fright, and hurriedly ran towards Pingshun, "Little prince, help me, that little leopard seems to be about to bite!" Ping Shun immediately stood in front of the maid, and scolded the young leopard, "You can''t do this, she only wants to touch you because she likes you, you can''t hurt anyone here." The cub seemed to understand Ping Shun''s words, and just now it was ready to pounce, but when Ping Shun''s voice fell behind, it became docile, and the hair that stood upside down before became docile and soft. "You''re so good, here, I''ll reward you with a big bone!" Ping Shun threw the bone in his hand, and the cub immediately came over, lowered his head and concentrated on gnawing on the bone. Chapter 2134 Seeing that the cub didn''t seem to be paying attention to her anymore, the maid thanked Pingshun with lingering fear, "Thank you little prince, if it wasn''t for your help, I almost got bitten by the cub just now." "It''s okay, but try to be more careful in the future. The little leopard came down from the mountain, so it must be a bit wild and unruly. For safety''s sake, it''s better not to get close to it if you''re okay." After telling the maid, Ping Shun walked up to the cub who was eating, and stroked its fur, "Be obedient from now on, remember, you can''t hurt people in the palace." The cub lowered its head and gnawed on the bones, and then nodded its fluffy head, as if agreeing to Ping Shun''s words. After the cub was fed and drunk, Ping Shun led it for a stroll around the palace. Wherever it went, the maids and guards sighed. They all liked the soft and cute cub. A few people even wanted to come over to pet the cub, but Ping Shun stopped them. In Pingshun''s eyes, cubs are his good friends, and they should have their own unique temperament and disposition, rather than pets for people to enjoy and watch. He can restrain it from harming the people in the palace, but he will never overly stifle its ferocious nature as a cheetah beast. Seeing the guards and maids looking at the cub with curiosity, and even poking it in private, Ping Shun felt a little dissatisfied. He decided to create a paradise for the cubs to let go of their nature, instead of allowing people to comment on them like watching pets. After much deliberation, the next morning, Pingshun deliberately hugged the cub and waited outside the Hall of Parliament for General Chama, hoping that he would help him build a jungle for the cub. Around noon, the ministers came out from the Hall of Political Affairs, and Chama and Locke came out from the rear. "Let''s have dinner together at night." Locke reached out and patted Chama''s shoulder, with an unquestionable domineering tone in his tone. Chama frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted Locke''s hand away, frowned and looked at Ping Shun who was standing in the corner, and strode over, "Ping Shun, did you come here on purpose to wait for me?" "Well," Ping Shun nodded heavily, "Master, I want you to help me build a jungle for this little leopard." "Building a jungle? In the palace?" Chama was a little surprised, he didn''t think it was a good idea, "Ping Shun, the leopard should have lived in the mountains, you should release it back to nature." "But Master, I like it, and it likes me too. The palace is so big, why not build a jungle for it?" After Ping Shun finished speaking, he looked down at the cub nestled in his arms, with a particularly reluctant expression on his face. He really likes this little leopard, and he is not willing to part with him at all. Before Chama could speak, Locke nodded and agreed, "This is not a problem at all, as long as your father agrees, there is a large open space behind the palace, and if you plant some trees here, you can easily create a natural forest .¡± "Really? That''s great! I''m going to discuss it with Daddy!" Ping Shun happily ran away holding the cub, leaving behind a dazed Chama. Locke smiled and looked at Chama, who was still covered in circles, "Now you can have dinner with me tonight, and I won''t bother you anymore." It was only then that Chama realized that Locke just sent Ping Shun away, and he didn''t mean to help Ping Shun think of an idea at all. Thinking of having dinner with this guy, Chama always felt a little awkward, so he found an excuse and slipped away, "I promised to go back tonight, another day!" After finishing speaking, he strode away in a hurry, as if he was afraid that if he slowed down, he would be caught by Locke. Locke shrugged his shoulders and whistled indifferently, and he knew that Chama couldn''t accept being too close to him for the time being. But it doesn''t matter, he has enough patience to wait for the day when Chamaken will be with him in a fair way. Anyway, that Yonger had already left country P, and even Chama''s parents had no choice but to fly away to comfort the sad Yonger, and there was no obstacle for the time being. Pingshun quickly obtained Dalbe''s consent to enclose the wasteland behind the palace for the cubs to use. With the help of Chama and Locke, many trees were transplanted to the wasteland behind the palace, and it took the shortest time to create a jungle for the cubs. Seeing the lush and lush artificial forest, Ping Shun was so happy that he personally built a log cabin for the cub and let him live in it. And as long as he has free time, Ping Shun will definitely come to the jungle to play with the cubs. Even whenever he had the opportunity, he would drag Chama to the jungle and practice seriously under the watchful eyes of the cubs. The amethyst Dalbe confirmed that there was no danger, and had already returned it to Ping Shun. I don''t know if it''s because of Amethyst, or because of Ping Shun''s talent, but he has made rapid progress, and he has learned 90% of Chama''s skills, and he is simply better than blue. As time passed, Ping Shun''s strength became stronger and stronger, and he was able to catch up with Dalbe''s height with ease during the vertical leap, which amazed Chama and Lu Hui''er. The cubs are also growing up day by day in smooth progress. One person and one leopard run in the morning sun and sleep peacefully in the quiet night. Both their body and mind are changing at an astonishing speed, and their relationship is getting better and better. Under Ping Shun''s careful care, the cub grew up very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, its back reached Ping Shun''s knee height, and it was no longer the cuddly cub it was before. The hair on its body is majestic and majestic, and it runs like a tiger. It is the king of this jungle, and its roar can be heard even in the entire palace. Ping Shun likes this kind of cheetah even more, happily calling Bu Dian''s name and growing up with it. Looking at Ping Shun who is growing happily, Dalbei and Lu Huier are very relieved, and gradually feel relieved. Ever since the strange crystals on Goddess Peak were shattered, they had been worried about what harm the remaining heart-shaped crystal would do to Pingshun. Now that everything was normal, they finally felt relieved. Country P has returned to tranquility, and Dalbe, who has been free, is very bored. He feels that he has been trapped in the palace for so many years and has wronged Lu Huier. In the early morning of a certain day, a bold idea popped up in his mind just after waking up, that is to take Lu Huier to travel around the world. At that time, Lu Hui''er hadn''t woken up yet, and she was sleeping soundly in Dalbe''s arms. The reddish morning light hit her cheeks, exuding an extraordinarily alluring sweetness. Dalbe stared down at Lu Huier who was still sleeping peacefully, his heart was full of doting tenderness. This little woman he loves the most has been married to him for many years, and she is still the same as the girl back then no matter the appearance or the inside. She has been trapped in the palace with her all these years, and she has been wronged a lot. Now that country P is stable, she really should make up for it and live a happy two-person world. Thinking of leaving the affairs of the palace behind and following Hui''er to play around, the smile on Dalbe''s face couldn''t stop. Chapter 2135 He lowered his head and approached Lu Hui''er''s cheek, playfully blowing her eyelashes, his heart filled with sweetness. Lu Hui''er fell into a drowsy sleep, feeling itchy, raised her hand to shake off the annoying wind, "Go away, don''t make trouble." Looking at the still cute little woman in her sleep, Dalperan laughed loudly, wrapped her arms around Lu Huier''s waist, turned her over and let her lie on him, "Little lazy cat, the sun is already drying your butt, are you still awake?" Lu Hui''er didn''t even open her eyes, she leaned on Darby''s chest in a daze, like a lazy cat, and said sleepily, "Oh, no, I''m so sleepy." I don''t know what''s wrong recently, she''s always not in good spirits, she always wants to sleep lazily, and it seems like she can''t wake up no matter how she sleeps. Dalbe wrapped his fingers around Lu Hui''er''s hair, and stole a sweet kiss, "Why are you so sleepy? Did you not sleep well last night?" Hearing Dalbei mention this, Lu Hui''er squeezed Dalbei''s shoulder angrily, "Why don''t you say it, who pestered me last night and refused to let me rest?" She was very sleepy last night, but she was so entangled by Dalbe that she finally fell asleep from exhaustion until the middle of the night. And this guy who was so energetic and had reached the point of terror didn''t know how long he had tossed himself. Anyway, Lu Hui''er woke up feeling so sore all over that she didn''t even bother to move. "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, don''t sleep yet, I have something to discuss with you." Dalbe said softly, his hands were even more reluctant to let go, wrapping circles around Lu Huier''s hair . "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Lu Hui''er responded softly, lying in Dalbe''s arms, still reluctant to open her eyes. She was really sleepy and wanted to sleep again. "Then I told you, don''t get too excited after hearing that." Dalbe laughed in a low voice, and approached Lu Hui''er''s ear mysteriously, "I want to leave government affairs temporarily and take you on a round-the-world travel." "What?" Lu Hui''er thought she had heard wrong, and suddenly raised her head, but the top of her head hit Darby''s chin hard. "Hiss..." Lu Huier rubbed the top of her hair and frowned, "Is your chin made of iron? It hurts me to death." Dalbe''s chin was also a little red from the impact, but he didn''t care about the little pain, he just cared about rubbing the top of Lu Hui''er''s hair, "Is it painful? Be careful, do you want to call the doctor''s office?" come and see?" Lu Hui''er couldn''t laugh or cry, "I just bumped into it, why did you call the hospital over? Did you make him hurt internally by holding back his laughter?" Dalbe just gave up, and smiled sarcastically, "Well, it''s all my fault, it shouldn''t be so mysterious." "You also know it''s your fault?" Lu Huier rolled her eyes at Dalbe bluntly, and then asked doubtfully, "Just now you said that you were going to leave government affairs and take me on a round-the-world trip? Did I hear wrong? " Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her painful hair, "You heard me right, baby, I''ve already thought about it, now P country is peaceful, and it''s not the storm when I first came to power, It is also time for us to leave temporarily and live the life we ??want to live." "Is it really possible? Can we really leave this behind and travel around the world?" Lu Hui''er''s heart moved when Dalbe said, her eyes were filled with longing, and she couldn''t help imagining the arrival of this day in her mind. In fact, Lu Hui''er doesn''t like living in the palace. She doesn''t care about the luxury and wealth here. Instead, she prefers the carefree life of staying and flying with Dalbe. "Of course, this place has settled down, we can go outside as we please, and share the two-person world." Dalbe knew that Lu Hui''er didn''t like the palace in his heart, and owed her a little more. Just now he just had the idea of ??traveling around the world, but now he has decided that he must leave aside the trivial matters of the palace and take Hui''er for a walk outside. Hearing Dalbe''s proposal, Lu Hui''er was instantly overjoyed, her laughter was like a silver bell, "Really? Then do you want to bring Ping Shun with you?" "Of course not," Dalbe refused without hesitation, "We are going to enjoy the world of two, why take him?" As soon as he finished speaking, a smooth voice sounded outside, "Daddy, Mommy, the sun is already drying your ass, are you awake?" Lu Hui''er blushed instantly, she never thought that she would be woken up by her son one day. Dalbe patted Lu Huier lightly, and then raised his voice and asked, "I woke up early, what''s the matter?" "Daddy, Mommy, come and see, my distribution point is running fast now, even faster than me!" Ping Shun''s voice was full of surprise, and he couldn''t wait to show off to Dalbei and Lu Hui''er. Dalbe was preoccupied with planning a trip around the world, so he didn''t have time to watch the leopard running, so he said perfunctorily through the door, "That''s really amazing, I think you should invite Chama to take a look." "I already called Master Chama," Ping Shun''s voice became aggrieved, "but Master Locke answered the call, he said that Master Chama was very tired, and asked me not to disturb Master Chama to rest. " The amount of information in this sentence is really too much, which made Dalbe and Lu Huier stunned for two seconds before they understood the meaning of Pingshun''s words. So Charma and Locke are already living together? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to entrust Ping Shun to them? Dalbe already had an idea, with a mysterious smile on his face. Ping Shun still stayed at the door and did not leave. Seeing that Dalbe hadn''t opened the door for a long time, he asked dissatisfiedly, "Daddy, why haven''t you woke up yet? Are you also very tired like Master Chama?" Lu Huier couldn''t listen anymore, she got off the bed and opened the door, said to Pingshun with a smile, "Mummy will accompany you to see it? But you have to give Mommy some time to wash up." "No problem." Ping Shun laughed happily, and couldn''t wait for people to see the speed at which his cloth point was flying. After Lu Huier followed Pingshun, Dalbe dialed Chama directly. The phone rang twice and was connected, and Locke''s dissatisfied voice sounded over there, "It''s early in the morning, what is the urgent matter, my lord king?" One must know that Locke managed to get Chama drunk with great difficulty last night, and fought until dawn before falling asleep. Who knew that the king and his son made harassing phone calls one after another as if they had negotiated. This simply made Locke want to go berserk, wishing he could smash the phone. But thinking that it was Chama''s cell phone, he held back. Dalbe was not angry because of Locke''s bad tone, but smiled lightly, "Of course it''s something, and it''s a matter of urgency." Locke frowned slightly, always feeling that there was a bit of calculation in Dalbe''s laughter, and asked cautiously, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "I plan to take Hui''er on a round-the-world trip, and leave Ping Shun and government affairs to you and Chama..." Chapter 2136 Before Dalbe finished speaking, Locke was dissatisfied and protested, "I advise you to don''t even think about it, it''s impossible!" "Are you sure?" Dalbe chuckled softly, "As long as you promise, when I come back, I will let you and Chama have a long vacation, and let you play as you want." "make a deal!" Locke readily agreed, and then cut off the phone directly. Although he knew that the task Dalbe entrusted to him was very difficult, but thinking of traveling with Chama in the future, Locke directly agreed. At most, it will be busy for a while, and then you can play around, Locke can''t wait to think about it. He turned off the phone directly, then looked at Chama who was still in a deep sleep, and his peachy eyes smiled even brighter. No matter what hardships and hardships he has to pay, as long as he can be with this guy, he will be happy. Dalbe took advantage of Locke''s point, and easily threw out the pot of handling government affairs. Early the next morning, before dawn, Dalbe woke up Lu Huier, who was still asleep, and carried her directly to the plane. Lu Hui''er asked in a daze, "It''s so early? Are you sure you don''t want to say hello to Ping Shun?" "Of course not." Dalbe didn''t want to say hello to the little devil at home, so as not to be followed by another oil bottle. Anyway, that kid has said more than once that he wants a cute younger sister. This time he and Hui''er go out to play, he will definitely work harder to fulfill the little guy''s expectations as soon as possible! "Okay, then have you agreed with Locke and Chama? There are so many things in the palace, can you really leave like this?" Lu Hui''er was still a little worried, always feeling that Dalbe''s departure was a bit hasty. Dalbe smiled indifferently, "It''s been done a long time ago, so don''t worry! You don''t need to think about anything, you just need to travel with me at ease." Now that Dalbe has talked about this, Lu Hui''er didn''t say anything more. Recently, she has always been very sleepy, squinting close to Dalbe''s arms, and fell into a sleepy dream again. Dalbe hugged Lu Huier tightly in his arms, and silently gestured to the pilot to take off. The helicopter lifted off slowly in the morning glow, and soon penetrated into the blue clouds, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It was not until the morning court that the ministers of country P discovered that King Dalbe had never appeared. Locke didn''t expect Dalbe to discuss it with him yesterday, but he left the pick and left today. He reluctantly took out the video prepared by Dalbe and announced that he and Chama would jointly supervise the government affairs of country P until Dalbe came back. As for the deadline for Dalbe''s return, Locke has no idea, and always feels that it is a bit far away. But he was somewhat lucky in his heart, after all, Dalbei and Lu Huier had such a deep relationship, if they were excited about having fun outside, they might come back pregnant next month, and then they would make a fortune! Chama didn''t know Locke''s thoughts, thinking that in the future, he would manage the government affairs of country P with this fox, and take care of Xiao Pingshun by the way. He has two big heads! Although he was finally not forced to marry recently, the feeling of being entangled by Locke''s fox is really extraordinary, it is a physical endorsement of pain and happiness! Especially right now, I don''t know how Dalbe used to convince Locke''s fox to supervise the government affairs, Chama always felt as if he was being plotted by them. Chama thought to herself, looking up at the smiling face of Locke, she was even more sure that her thoughts were correct! This hateful guy must have benefited from Dalbe, otherwise he would never have worked so hard! Chama''s speculation completely deviated from the truth, because Dalbe did not promise any benefits to Locke, because to Locke, Chama was the most important wealth in his life! Under the joint supervision of Chama and Locke, country P''s government affairs are going smoothly without any waves. Pingshun was not happy for a few days at the beginning, and was very angry that Dalbe and Lu Huier went on a trip and left him behind. But thinking of what Master Locke said, Daddy and Mommy will probably bring back a little sister carved in pink and jade, Ping Shun''s anger turned into joy! He wished he had more angelic little sisters, so that he would have someone to love, instead of just playing with cheetahs like now. Dalbe and Lu Huier are on the other side of the ocean at this time, feeling the unique style of the desert. They hiked during the day and lived in high-end tents at night, sleeping on the ground under the cover of the sky, feeling that only each other was left in the empty world. There was strong yellow sand outside the tent, and the sound of hunting wind blowing overhead made Lu Hui''er feel very unreal, like a psychedelic dream. Although she had been out for several days, she always felt that everything was fake, as if she went back to the palace after sleeping and opening her eyes. To be honest, she really didn''t like that resplendent place, and felt that it was like a cage, trapping her firmly inside, unable to enjoy the free wind and air. Now that she finally came out with Dalbe, she cherished everything in front of her eyes, and every minute and every second was precious to her. "What are you thinking? Still not sleeping?" Dalbe''s voice sounded low, and he patted Lu Hui''er''s back lightly with his left hand, "Are you too tired from walking during the day? Do you want me to give you a squeeze?" "No need," Lu Hui''er adjusted her comfortable sleeping position and nestled in Dalbe''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, "I always feel like I''m dreaming, this place is really beautiful." Lu Huier was overwhelmed by the magnificent and vast sand sea, and was completely amazed by the ingenuity of nature. Here is full of the breath of death and the self-improvement of new life. The soaring dead tree Populus euphratica and the occasional oasis are so contradictory and so harmonious. Dalbe smiled and hugged Lu Huier tightly, "As long as you like it, I know you like this place. As long as you want, we can travel slowly and measure the magnificent scenery everywhere with our feet." The travel between the two of them is always wonderful. Dalbe took Lu Huier all the way to the west. They crossed the vast desert, walked through the vast grassland, and climbed the towering iceberg... They read the warmth of spring in April in the world, the flowers are red, the willows are green and the buds are tender; they listen to the howling wind outside the Great Wall, and feel the blue waves and waves blowing against their faces, and they are very happy every second of every day. Happy times always pass quickly, in the blink of an eye, two months have passed since they left country P, and they are half a world away from country P. Dalbe had a lot of fun every day, and Locke, who was in charge of supervising the affairs of country P, was almost driven crazy. He was entangled in trivial matters every day, and he didn''t have much time to flirt with Chama. Chapter 2137 Just like at this moment, Locke looked at the mountains of documents in front of him, sighed and rubbed his temples, feeling that he was about to be overwhelmed by these things. He really wanted to slap himself at the time. He must have had a brain twitch at the time to agree to Dalbe, right? It''s all right now, eat your own fruit! Locke took out a document in agitation, and the teeny boy on it really made his eyes sore. hateful! Locke got angry, took out his mobile phone, called Darby, and wanted to urge him to come back. The phone rang several times before being connected by Dalbe, "Loke? What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Locke was almost gnashing his teeth, and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "My good king, are you too happy to leave?" Dalbe is leading Lu Huier to a sea of ??flowers. The scorching flowers are colorful and pleasing to the eye. He knew that Locke must be waiting impatiently, but how could he be willing to cancel his vacation after he had finally left everything behind? "Haha, those who can do more work, if you persist for a while, I will go back soon." Dalbe''s laughter irritated Locke even more, and he asked angrily, "How soon is it? Please give the king a specific time!" Originally, Locke thought that Dalbe would be away for a month at most, and he would have to lead Lu Huier back home. Who knew that they all went out for two months, two full months! There is no intention of turning back at all! "Specifically..." Dalbe laughed twice, and held the phone away, "Uh... What are you talking about? The signal is not very good, I can''t hear you clearly..." After speaking, Dalbe directly cut off the phone. He finally came out to get some air and wanted him to go back? There are no doors! "shit!" Locke couldn''t help but swear, and was so angry that he went crazy. Damn Dalbe, it was clearly on purpose! Here Locke is annoyed by Dalbe''s delay in returning, while Chama is taking pictures of Ping Shun practicing martial arts in the jungle behind the palace. Ping Shun punched fiercely, but the expression on his face was a bit ugly, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he had something on his mind. Chama saw it, and waited for Pingshun to finish punching this set before asking softly, "Pingshun, are you in a bad mood?" "Well," Pingshun nodded slowly, stretched out his hand to caress the cheetah cloth point that was coming, and said unhappy, "Daddy and Mommy have been away for two months, I don''t know if they can come back the day after tomorrow." the day after tomorrow? Chama narrowed her eyes, thought carefully about the day after tomorrow, and suddenly realized, "Oh, I remembered, the day after tomorrow is your birthday. So you want your daddy and mommy to come back to celebrate your birthday with you, right? ?¡± Ping Shun stroked Cheetah''s hand for a moment, then nodded again, "Well, but Daddy is busy playing with Mommy, so he probably forgot about it." "How is this possible? Maybe they will surprise you then!" Chama thought that Dalbei and Lu Hui''er should be back soon after walking for so long. "I hope so," Ping Shun continued to rub the hair on the back of the cheetah, and said without any confidence, "Du Dian, Daddy and Mummy will definitely come back to celebrate my birthday with me, right?" The petted cheetah was docile and quiet, and gently flicked the ring-shaped tail behind it, as if nodding its head. Looking at Ping Shun''s face full of anticipation, Chama felt that he should find a suitable time to remind Dalbe, who got carried away playing outside, lest he really forget. He comforted Pingshun a few more words, then turned to look for Locke, intending to discuss about Pingshun''s tenth birthday the day after tomorrow. Dalbe, who was playing far away, did not forget his precious son''s birthday, but remembered it better than anyone else. After he hung up Locke''s phone, he walked up to Lu Hui''er who was admiring the flowers, and said in a personal voice, "Honey, the day after tomorrow is Ping Shun''s tenth birthday, I think we should make a video to celebrate him." "Ah, I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me!" Lu Huier''s eyes widened in surprise, "I''ve been playing like crazy lately, and I forgot such an important thing, it''s really out of tune." "It''s okay, I''ll remember these things, you just need to be responsible for being happy." Dalbe said, turned on the video on his phone, and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s record a video and send it to Ping Shun, wishing him a happy birthday." Lu Huier frowned, "Just record a video for him? Don''t you need to go back and celebrate with him?" "Of course not. Our Pingshun is already an adult, so we don''t care about these at all." Dalbe didn''t want to go back at this time. He should know that once he went back, Locke would immediately throw back the burden of the palace. He had planned for a long time to steal the leisure, and he absolutely couldn''t just go back so casually. Lu Hui''er couldn''t bear it, "After all, it''s Ping Shun''s birthday, I still feel that I can''t justify not going back, I...vomit..." Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a churn in her stomach, and immediately squatted down and retched. This frightened Dalbe, so he stopped recording the video, and quickly squatted down to pat Lu Huier''s back, "What''s wrong with you? Did you eat something bad?" Lu Huier vomited for a long time, finally stopped the vomit, and shook her head with a pale face, "I don''t know, I just feel so uncomfortable in my stomach, I just want to...vomit..." Seeing Lu Huier squatting on the ground and retching, Dalbe panicked instantly and immediately picked her up, "Go, I''ll take you to see a doctor." "It''s okay, it should be something bad from eating, so don''t bother to go to the doctor... Ugh..." Lu Hui''er wanted to make Dalbe stop, but before she finished speaking, she vomited again. Dalbe couldn''t stop, fearing that Lu Hui''er was not feeling well, he carried her away from the sea of ??flowers in front of him, and rushed towards the nearest hospital. When the two came to the hospital, Lu Hui''er had basically stopped vomiting, and she was leaning against Dalbe''s arms, her face was pale and weak, as if she might fall asleep at any time. "Doctor, what happened to my wife?" Dalbe asked anxiously, his heart was so worried. "Don''t worry, I have to examine the patient in detail before I can draw a conclusion." Mr. Sudden Disease is referring to the responsible doctor in front of him. Before finding out all the root causes, he did not jump to conclusions. Even though Dalbe was in a hurry, he could only stamp his feet and wait anxiously, the worry in his heart never subsided. Finally, after the doctor''s examination, he smiled and nodded at Dalbe, "Congratulations, my wife is not sick, but vomiting and discomfort caused by pregnancy. She has been pregnant for nearly three months." "what?" Dalbe opened his mouth wide in astonishment, and the expression on his face collapsed, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Chapter 2138 "That''s right, sir, there is nothing wrong with your wife''s body, but the vomiting caused by the early pregnancy reaction." The doctor said, and he had already started to write the doctor''s orders in his hand, "You must pay more attention to rest and supplement enough nutrition when you go back. By the way, you must also remember to prohibit sexual intercourse, especially in the early stages of pregnancy." Dalbe didn''t hear what the doctor said later, and all his thoughts were stuck on the sentence of early pregnancy reaction. It wasn''t until Lu Hui''er gently pulled his cuff that he lowered his head as if waking up from a dream, and smiled blindly, "Baby, did I hear wrong? Are you really pregnant? Or am I dreaming? Hurry up!" pinch me!" Lu Hui''er was also a little surprised, but it was far less exaggerated than Dalbe, because she had already had a vague premonition, but she was not sure yet. After all, I have been feeling unwell recently and wanting to sleep. These symptoms are very similar to when I was pregnant with Ping Shun. Therefore, in the face of Dalbe''s overwhelmed surprise, Lu Hui''er just smiled slightly, "It seems that our trip is coming to an end, and it''s just a small surprise for Pingshun." Dalbe didn''t hesitate, and nodded directly, "That''s right, if this kid finds out that he really has a younger sister, he will definitely be very happy!" Lu Hui''er couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s only been less than three months, how do you know it''s a girl?" "It must be a girl, and it must be a girl as beautiful as you!" Dalbe picked up Lu Hui''er and left the hospital, his tone a little depressed, "Okay, now I announce that our trip is officially over, and we are going back to the palace again." It''s a big prison." Dalbe knew better than anyone else that Lu Hui''er didn''t like staying in the palace at all, and she gave up everything to live with her because of herself. And he only took Lu Huier out for two months during his busy schedule, but because of a sudden pregnancy, he had to end the trip early. Thinking of going back to the palace again, Dalbe felt a little guilty, feeling that he had dragged Lu Huier down and forced her to be trapped in the same place. The clever Lu Hui''er naturally knew Dalbe''s thoughts, and leaned on his shoulder with a smile, "How can it be a cage? That''s our home!" Although Lu Hui''er really didn''t like the luxurious life in the palace, it was a responsibility that Dalbe couldn''t let go of. Since she loves Dalbe deeply, she is naturally willing to accept everything about him unconditionally, including various advantages and disadvantages brought about by his identity. After all, in addition to romance, life is more about responsibility and helplessness. Whichever is the lesser of the two, Lu Hui''er will not ask for trouble, thinking how bad it is to go back to live. Seeing the understanding smile on Lu Hui''er''s face, Dalbe''s heart was filled with emotion. This is the girl Dalbe loves so much, in front of her, everything else is so insignificant. "Okay, let''s go home then." Dalbe said something softly, carried Lu Huier back to the hotel where they were staying, packed up briefly, and embarked on the journey back to country P. On the other side of the earth, in country P, Locke and Chama are looking at each other with a headache, unable to do anything for Ping Shun''s upcoming birthday. "What should I do? That bastard Dalbe turned off the phone and didn''t even answer the phone!" Locke said, beating the table with his hand, "That damned guy, don''t go too far!" If it wasn''t for knowing that he couldn''t beat Dalbe, Locke really wanted to give him a hard meal! Chama shook his head helplessly, "He is the king after all, can you stop talking about that bastard? I guess he is reluctant to leave and doesn''t want us to disturb him at all." "Bastard! Damn it! You actually set me up!" Locke became angrier as he thought about it, "Wait for him to come back and see how I fight back!" Chama didn''t pay attention to Locke''s counterattack, but was very interested in the two words he said, "Trick? What trick did he play to you?" "It''s not fooling me to help him temporarily with government affairs, and give us a vacation after he comes back!" Locke rolled his eyes impatiently, "Who knows that guy is so unreliable, and he doesn''t want to come back at all when he goes out! God knows the vacation that was agreed When will it be fulfilled!" "Give us a vacation?" Charma looked at Locke suspiciously, "When did I promise to go on vacation with you?" It was only then that Locke realized that he had slipped his mouth, but now that he had said it, he simply said frankly, "I really want to travel with you, the outside world is so beautiful, we can''t always be trapped in country P, We should take advantage of the youth to appreciate the uncanny workmanship of nature." Chama was not very interested in the vacation, rubbed the sun and said with a headache, "I''ll talk about this later, let''s study how to contact him now! Seeing that tomorrow is Ping Shun''s birthday, I don''t want to see him disappointed Small eyes." Locke sighed, "Yeah, if these two people don''t come back tomorrow, I can''t bear to look at Ping Shun''s eyes." While the two were talking, they heard Ping Shun''s happy inquiry from the door, "Master Chama, Master Locke, are my daddy and mommy coming back to celebrate my birthday with me?" "This..." Chama didn''t dare to look directly into Ping Shun''s clear eyes, and turned his head to change the subject unnaturally, "By the way, where''s your deployment? Why didn''t you see me?" Chama has never been good at talking, with regret clearly written on his face, which made Pingshun feel depressed instantly, "Master Chama, my dad and mommy forgot my birthday, so they won''t come back to accompany me, right?" "Uh...how is this possible? They must remember," Chama has never been good at lying, and looked at Locke at a loss before saying a few words, "Lock, do you think so?" Locke walked towards Shun Shun, rubbed the top of his hair, "Don''t worry, they will definitely come back." "You are just trying to appease me, I know it." Ping Shun said in a low tone, "If Daddy and Mommy still remembered, they would have come back a long time ago. It''s getting dark now, and tomorrow is only a few hours away. What fantasies do I have?" Seeing Ping Shun who was so intelligent, Locke and Charma looked at each other, not knowing how to answer him. The atmosphere in the room became heavy, and Ping Shun began to twitch and move his shoulders silently, feeling like crying because of his loss. At this moment, Dalbe''s refreshing voice sounded outside the door, "Who said we forgot? Isn''t this back?" "Daddy!" Ping Shun, who was so depressed just now that he wanted to cry, heard this familiar voice, and immediately ran towards the door, and saw the tall and tall Dalbe walking towards him with Lu Huier in his arms, "Mommy! Daddy!" ! You are finally back!" Ping Shun was so depressed before, but now he was so happy, running and jumping towards Dalbe, almost hitting the roof. Chapter 2139 Seeing her son who was so happy that she lost her shape, Lu Huier hurriedly got down from Dalbei''s arms, reaching out to hug Ping Shun, "Yes, Mommy is back, and she hasn''t forgotten Ping Shun''s birthday!" "I knew, Mommy and Daddy will never forget!" Ping Shun happily rushed towards Lu Hui''er, intending to give her a loving hug. Dalbei, however, had already picked up Lu Huier quickly, looking at Ping Shun like a thief, "Don''t be so rude to your mommy in the future, she is pregnant with your sister now, so be careful." Ping Shun was stunned for two seconds, then jumped up happily from the ground, "Great! I really want to have a younger sister! Yay!" Looking at the happy Ping Shun, Lu Hui''er didn''t want to disappoint him, "It''s only been three months, I''m not sure it''s my sister, don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense." "How can this be nonsense? I am absolutely responsible for this sentence!" Dalbe smiled and kissed Lu Huier''s forehead lightly, "I promised to give it to Ping Shun''s sister. If this is not the case, we will ask for another one." Hearing Dalbe''s words in front of so many people, Lu Hui''er was so ashamed that her face burned badly, she buried her head to avoid the eyes of Chama and Locke, "Everyone is here, what are you talking about!" "What''s the matter?" Darberan laughed, carried Lu Hui''er in his arms and strode inside, carefully placed Lu Hui''er on the spacious seat, then turned to look at Locke and Chama, "I''ve worked hard for you all this time. " "Hehe, what''s so hard about it?" Locke answered with something wrong, and then said leisurely, "I just don''t know if I can still do what the king promised before?" "It must be done," Dalbe knew that Locke wanted to fulfill his promise before departure, and immediately nodded and agreed, "Starting today, I will give you and Chamar a two-month paid vacation, are you satisfied? " Chama, who didn''t speak the whole time, was stunned for a moment, so he was on vacation? And two months of paid leave? Locke''s face was full of displeasure, "Only two months? Is it too stingy?" Dalbe was a little dumbfounded, "Not satisfied with two months of paid leave? Don''t go too far! I''ve only been traveling for two months." Locke rolled his eyes violently in his heart: If it weren''t for the queen''s sudden pregnancy, it is estimated that the two-month vacation would not end at all, right? But Locke didn''t say this, but nodded unhappy, "Forget it, let''s just say two months." With that said, Locke walked up to Lu Hui''er, and sincerely sent his blessings, "Queen, congratulations on adding a little princess to you." Lu Hui''er laughed embarrassedly, "Thank you, don''t listen to Dalbe''s nonsense, she may not be a girl, although I also hope she will be a girl." Lu Hui''er, who already has a son, hopes to conceive a girl, just like Dalbe. But this kind of thing has always been rare, so Lu Hui''er had to leave everything to the unknown, no matter boy or girl, she likes it equally. Chama then blessed, "The queen must pay more attention to her body. I hope it is a girl this time, so that the king can get what he wants." "Okay, thank you." Lu Huier thanked softly. Locke grabbed Chama''s hand, "Let''s go, we have nothing to do here. Starting tomorrow, we will also pack our backpacks and embark on a journey." Chama quickly pulled out her hand. After all, holding hands with Locke in front of so many people made Chama a little unnatural. He walked out concealedly, and muttered in a low voice, "Who agreed to travel with you? Self-righteous guy." Thinking of the upcoming trip, Locke was in a good mood. He nodded to Dalbei and Lu Huier to signal him to leave, and quickly went to track down Ma, and skillfully put his shoulders on his shoulders, "Tell me, Maldives and Moon Island, which one do you like better?" "I don''t like any of them. I like volcanoes better." Chama kicked over and signaled Locke to stay away from him. "If you''re in a bad mood, I can kick you into a volcano!" "Then you must not be willing to..." The voices of Chama and Locke became farther and farther away, and there were only Dalbe and Lu Huier''s family of three left in the room. Ping Shun walked around Lu Hui''er, staring at Lu Hui''er''s stomach with a curious face, her little hand was ready to move, "Mommy, can I touch your stomach?" Lu Hui''er couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, she''s still young, she can''t touch it, and it will take at least four months to see it." Ping Shun stared at Lu Hui''er''s flat belly curiously, "So it will take so long, Mommy, was it the same when you were pregnant with me? You couldn''t see me at all a few months ago?" "Yeah," Lu Huier motioned for Ping Shun to come over, and stretched out her hand to rub his little face, "You grew up like this back then, and you ran out of Mommy''s belly in ten months, and then grew up little by little. so." Looking at Ping Shun, who was at the same height as her, Lu Huier suddenly sighed. Time flies like water, this sentence is really true, I don''t feel old yet, and Ping Shun is almost grown into a little adult. And she gave birth to a new life again, this is a gift from God, I hope this time it will be a beautiful little princess, so that she will have a son and a daughter, just make up a good word, and her life will be complete from then on. Afraid that Lu Huier would be tired, Dalbe picked her up and walked towards the bedroom, "Okay, don''t talk so much, you will get tired easily. You must be exhausted from rushing back during the day, so go back and sleep for a while." As he spoke, Dalbe touched Pingshun''s little head, "From now on, you will be a big brother, and you will take care of Mommy and protect your sister like a daddy." "En! Don''t worry, Daddy!" Ping Shun nodded heavily, with determination written all over his face, and vowed to protect his mommy and sister who was coming. Dalbei carried Lu Huier back to the dormitory to sleep, and Ping Shun followed him back to his residence. Early the next morning, a grand banquet was held in the palace for Ping Shun''s eighth birthday. Chama and Locke did not leave, but waited until the birthday party was over before picking up their bags and leaving country P to start their adventure. Lu Huier started raising her baby with peace of mind. After her eighth birthday, Pingshun became more sensible overnight. She no longer troubled Lu Huier with many things. Instead, she took care of Lu Huier in a decent manner, which made Lu Huier and Dalbe very satisfied. As spring goes and autumn comes, good times always slip through the fingers. Country P is peaceful and stable, and little Feifan, who is taken care of by Yun Yi and Leng Yue who are far away in Country S, grows up quietly. I just felt that in the blink of an eye, little Feifan was already three years old, and her appearance became more and more cute, like a fake doll carved with jade, she would definitely get a lot of loving eyes wherever she went. Chapter 2140 And her distinctive pair of pointed ears, as Yun Yi predicted, can gradually be closed according to her mood. As long as little Feifan is not too emotional, her ears are no different from ordinary people. Only when she is too angry or too happy, the ears will uncontrollably change back to pointy ears. Seeing little Feifan who was gradually able to control her ears freely, Leng Yue''s worrying heart finally fell to the ground, and the smile on her face became brighter and brighter, no longer the frowning look before. On this day, Yun Yi came home early, gave Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan light kisses as soon as they entered the door, and then discussed with Leng Yue softly, "Baby, I want to take you and Fanfan to Country E together, Visit my sister-in-law." Yun Yi and Leng Yue met at the bottom of the cliff in Country E before, and Leng Yue hadn''t gone back for a long time, so when she heard this proposal, she suddenly felt like she was a world apart. It turned out that during the time when she was in love with Yun Yi, unconsciously, she had forgotten the sadness of being imprisoned back then, and lived in joy and happiness every day. She had long forgotten the heartache of being persecuted by Steve back then. Even Fu''s mother who left quietly, her memory is a little fuzzy. Leng Yue sighed silently, then nodded and agreed, "Alright, so I can go to the valley and see if I can meet Fu''s mother. It turns out that time flies so fast, I haven''t seen Fu''s mother for three years , I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing.¡± Looking at the longing in Leng Yue''s eyes, Yun Yi was afraid that she would be depressed, so he quickly comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, Fu Ma is smart and kind, she must be doing well. She just doesn''t like the human world, so she left without saying goodbye back then. " Three years ago, Fu''s mother quietly left at midnight after serving Leng Yue''s full moon, which made Leng Yue feel very sad whenever she thought about it. She is very concerned about Fu''s mother, and has tried to ask Yun Yi to find Fu''s whereabouts all these years, but she has found nothing. "Oh, Fu''s mother hides on purpose so that we can''t find her. I''m really worried that she will encounter..." Leng Yue choked up as she spoke, unable to continue. The lifespan of their wolves is much longer than that of humans, but they also have a lifespan. Living to two hundred years old is already the limit. And Fu Ma has taken care of three wolf queens, and at the age of more than one hundred, she is already an old man in the human world. What Leng Yue is most afraid of is that Fu''s mother will fall in an unknown corner, but she will not even be able to see Fu''s mother for the last time. Yun Yi naturally heard the meaning of Leng Yue''s words, and quickly hugged Leng Yue into his arms, "Fool, you are too worrying, it is good news that Fu Mama has no news. She likes you so much, if you meet If anything happens, you will be notified as soon as possible.¡± With Yun Yi''s reassurance, Leng Yue''s mood barely improved, and she sighed silently, "I hope no news is good news, as long as Fu Ma is fine." "Don''t worry, Fu''s mother will be fine." Yun Yi comforted Leng Yue for a while, and when she calmed down, she began to prepare for returning to Country E. Early the next morning, Yun Yi took Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan and boarded the plane to country E. After several hours of flying, the small helicopter stopped directly outside the Yun Family Castle. Leng Yue and Yun Yi got off the plane and walked towards Yun Family Castle hand in hand. In front of them is still a large field of lavender flowers, which are blooming brilliantly in the sun. The breeze blows, sending wisps of flower fragrance, which is particularly refreshing. "Huahua... Huahua..." Xiao Feifan, who was being held by Yun Yi, reached out to the lavender field, obviously wanting to pick one. Yun Yi had no choice but to put her down, and Xiao Feifan immediately ran towards the flower field with her little feet, and grabbed a lavender plant on tiptoe. But she didn''t pick off the beautiful purple flower, but moved her nose and sniffed it, then let go of the flower, and clapped her hands happily, "The flowers are so fragrant, Fanfan likes it." After finishing speaking, little Feifan let go of the flowers in her hand and ran forward, happily tiptoeing to smell the fragrance of other lavender flowers. Yun Yi and Leng Yue, who were following behind her, smiled at each other, and dotingly followed Xiao Feifan''s staggering pace that was so happy. On the other side of the flower field, Yun Shang and Su Qian hurried out of the castle to meet them when they heard that Yun Yi came back with his wife and daughter. From a distance, Su Qian saw the little Feifan who was like a little angel who fell into the mortal world by mistake, and immediately opened her arms and walked towards her, "Tsk tsk, let me see, whose little princess is this? " Xiao Feifan raised her head in a daze, saw Su Qian with a kind smile, and Yun Shang who looked a bit like Yun Yi walking behind Su Qian, and immediately understood their identities. With a sweet smile, she opened her arms and ran towards Yun Shang and Su Qian, "My name is Fan Fan, and I am Yun Yi and Leng Yue''s baby daughter. You must be Fan Fan''s aunt and uncle!" Seeing such a soft and cute smile, Su Qian''s heart was almost melted, and she immediately bent down and hugged little Feifan, "Well, you''re so good, Fanfan is so smart!" Yun Shang followed and nodded appreciatively at little Feifan, "That''s right, he''s really a smart and good boy, and he''s a beautiful little princess!" Yun Yi and Leng Yue had already come to Yun Shang and Su Qian, and greeted them loudly, "Brother, sister-in-law, long time no see!" Yun Shang raised his hand and patted Yun Yi''s shoulder. He hadn''t seen his own brother for two years, and he had mixed feelings for a while, "Just come back! Let''s go back to the castle and talk about it!" "Yeah, I heard that you guys are coming back, but he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night!" Su Qian laughed, hugged Feifan and turned around and walked towards the castle, "The banquet has been prepared for you inside, so let''s Waiting for you to come back!" Leng Yue was afraid that Su Qian would be tired, so she quickly reached out to take Xiao Feifan over, "Sister-in-law, she is very heavy, let me hug her for a while." "It''s okay, such a villain, pink and tender, won''t feel tired no matter how you hug him!" Su Qian is not willing to let go, ever since Yun Haotian and Rong Baoer brought Xi''er and Xiao Ze out After that, she hadn''t hugged such a cute child for a long time. The ghostly little Feifan immediately struggled to get down from Su Qian''s arms, "Thank you, aunt, but Fanfan wants to run in this sea of ??flowers for a while, it''s so beautiful here! The real little fairy who takes care of this flower field!" Although Xiao Feifan was young, she was sweet and smart. Not only did she save some effort for Su Qian with one sentence, but she also subtly praised the flower fields taken care of by the hostess of the castle, which coaxed Su Qian to be instantly elated. "Hahaha, what a sweet-mouthed girl, she''s not like Yi Yi!" Su Qian giggled, and reached out to rub the top of Xiao Feifan''s hair, "As long as you like it, you can stay in the castle with your aunt Is it okay to be a companion?" Chapter 2141 Little Feifan nodded with a smile, and responded crisply, "Okay, as long as Mommy agrees, Fanfan would like to live in the castle! You must know that in fairy tales, only princesses live in castles!" Seeing the little Feifan kick the ball to herself effortlessly, Leng Yue laughed helplessly. She also has nothing to do with her eloquent daughter, and sometimes she can''t even say it. Just like what Su Qian said, she really didn''t know whose gene the overly smart little Feifan inherited, or whether it was because of her mixed blood that she was so smart. Little Feifan took small steps to shuttle back and forth in the flower field path. Yunyi and Yunshang brothers reunited after a long absence, and they talked in a low voice, "Brother, where are Haotian and Bao''er? Why haven''t I seen them?" "Oh," Yun Shang shook his head, "They took Xi''er and Ozawa out on an expedition, and they probably won''t be back until half a year later. You probably won''t see them this time when you come back. Stay in the castle for a while, and wait until they come back." Walk." Yun Yi looked at Xiao Feifan and Leng Yue who were walking in front, with gentle smiles in his eyes, "Look at them, if you want to stay here longer, it''s fine." Yun Shang looked at his younger brother, with a touch of emotion in his tone, "Ayi, you have changed. You are a completely different person from before. I am very happy for you." Yun Yi nodded, "It''s all thanks to Yue''er, and Fanfan, they let me understand that there are many things in this world that are worth cherishing and protecting." "Well, family and responsibility, this is the fundamental reason for your new life. We must become stronger and stronger in order to protect what we love." Yun Shang and Yun Yi talked in a low voice, and after a while they walked back to the castle. Looking at the majestic castle, little Feifan innocently opened her beautiful eyes wide, and praised repeatedly, "Wow, this place is so beautiful, it''s like a place where a princess lives! There''s also a small castle, so cute!" As she said that, she ran towards the miniature castle like a happy deer. And speaking of this small castle, it was built by Yun Haotian specially for Qiao Nianen''s precious daughter, Xin''er. After going around, Yun Haotian fell in love with Rong Bao''er, gave birth to Xi''er and Xiao Ze, and lived a very sweet and happy life. This small castle has been kept in the castle. Looking at this small castle now, Su Qian and Yun Shang not only sighed in their hearts, but also felt that time went by so fast, as if it was just a blink of an eye, they hadn''t paid much attention to it, and the children were so old. Little Feifan happily drilled around in the mini castle, sweating profusely. When she was tired from playing, Yun Yi gently hugged her into his arms, with a very loving smile on his face, "Okay, okay, look, I''ve played like a little cat. Go back and wash it first, and eat it after eating." Play hard." "Okay," Little Feifan nodded obediently, and smiled sweetly at Su Qian and Yun Shang, "Auntie, uncle, this little castle is so beautiful, Fanfan likes it very much." "Live here if you like it, I guarantee you can enjoy it every day!" "Yeah, your aunt is talking about how lonely the house is without children. She is so happy that you are here, hahaha!" Su Qian and Yun Shang sang together, coaxing little Feifan to laugh happily, shaking the braid on her head happily. Yun Yi carried little Feifan back to the bedroom where they lived, patiently helped the sweaty little Feifan take a bath, and then helped her change into a pink and tender skirt before holding her hand Came to the restaurant for dinner. A sumptuous banquet had already been set up below, Xiao Feifan ran over and exaggeratedly took a deep breath, "Wow, it smells so good, I think I can swallow as much as a cow!" "Hahaha, how big is a cow? Don''t scare us later." Su Qian covered her lips and smiled, liking the cute little Feifan more and more. Leng Yue carried little Feifan into the children''s chair, and then set out her special small tableware, "Okay, now, please tell me, little princess, which part of the cow do you want to eat?" Little Feifan frowned seriously, holding a silver spoon and pointing to a plate of fried eggs wrapped in minced meat, "I want this, it looks like a bull''s eye." Not to mention, the yellow and white sliced ??hard-boiled eggs, wrapped in crispy yellow minced meat, fried, cut and placed on a plate, really look like the eyes of a cow. Leng Yue was instantly laughed at by Xiao Feifan''s rich imagination, "Haha, these are not bull''s eyes, but they are indeed delicious. Mommy will get you one." She helped Xiao Feifan put a small piece of fried egg stuffed with meat. Xiao Feifan lowered his head and tasted it, and happily gave a thumbs up. "Hahaha," since Xiao Feifan arrived, Su Qian was so amused by her that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. "From then on, I will stay at my aunt''s house, and I promise to raise you up white and fat." Little Feifan pouted worriedly, "That can''t be done, the princesses on TV are all tall, thin and white, and if they are too fat, they can''t be princesses." "Who said that? No matter how fat or thin a beautiful princess is, she is beautiful. Beauty comes from the inside out. The real beauty is beyond the skin." Su Qian said softly, her eyes were still reluctant to leave little Feifan Such a lovely face, she was sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo share Little Feifan nodded half-understood, "Yes, I understand, just like your aunt, you will always be the most beautiful princess." "Hahaha," Su Qian loved the sweet-talking little Feifan so much, she smiled and looked at Leng Yue beside her, "I really love Fanfan so much, did you feed her cute and grown-up food? Why did I Have you ever seen such a cute baby?" Leng Yue couldn''t help but smile too, "I guess she really likes this place too much, she''s not so sweet at home, like she''s been smeared with honey." "That''s not true. Her mouth is always sweet, and it''s sweet even without honey." Little Feifan immediately defended herself. She is the sweetest and lovely little princess, so she doesn''t need honey. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The few people who were eating were amused by Xiao Feifan''s childish words, and cheerful laughter wafted throughout the restaurant. After lunch, Yun Yi and the others took little Feifan around the castle for a long time. The energetic little Feifan was full of curiosity about every part of the castle, and he didn''t feel tired until the afternoon. After eating dinner and taking a bath, I obediently lay down on the children''s bed and fell asleep. Yun Yi gently closed the door of the children''s room, came to the outer bedroom, and slept side by side with Leng Yue, his voice became hoarse and low, "Baby, are you tired today?" Leng Yue turned sideways and put her arms around Yun Yi''s neck, "Fortunately, I''m not that tired. It seems that Fanfan likes this place very much, as long as she likes it." "That little ghost has such a sweet mouth. Didn''t you see how he coaxed my sister-in-law to laugh from ear to ear all day? Obviously, I built a castle in the forest before, and I took her to see it, too. I''ve never seen her so happy." Chapter 2143 Fu''s mother''s body was getting colder, her eyes could not be opened, and she tried to squeeze out a few weak voices, "Grandpa...it''s from my uncle''s group, princess...you must pay attention...stay away from human beings, their hearts are too vicious Already!" These few words consumed all the energy that Fu''s mother had accumulated, and after she finished speaking, her arms drooped weakly, without any vitality. "Fu Mom? Fu Mom!" Leng Yue''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she hugged the lifeless Fu Mom tightly, tears streaming down her face, "Fu Mom, you won''t die, Fu Mom! Open your eyes and see Me, don''t leave me behind! Mom please, please open your eyes and see me, okay?!" "Fu Mom, wake up, open your eyes and look at me, just for a moment, okay?" "Please open your eyes and look at me. I don''t want you to die. What should I do if you die? Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, okay?" The cold night wind was blowing, and Fu Ma slowly turned into a gray wolf in Leng Yue''s arms. The cold wind swayed the gray wolf fur on her body, and took away all her vitality. Crying like a tearful Leng Yue, she helplessly hugged Fu Ma''s body and fell to the ground, already unable to distinguish reality from the past. The body of Fu Ma in her arms gradually became cold and stiff, and the dark green eyes of Leng Yue turned blood red, returning to the tragic night when the wolf clan and royal family slaughtered. Shouts were everywhere, the stench of blood wafted in the air, and the sound of weeping tore apart people''s hearts. It was a hell on earth... Leng Yue thought that she had forgotten those unbearable painful memories, but Fu''s mother''s tragic death tonight severely opened up her long-standing scars. From today onwards, the werewolf clan will probably only be left by herself... Leng Yue hugged Fu''s mother''s body and sat alone on the ground, like a solidified statue, not moving for a long time. The night is gradually receding, and the rays of light shoot out from the clouds, ushering in a brand new day. Leng Yue has been sitting in the middle of the night holding Fu''s mother''s body, her whole body is as cold as frost, her helpless eyes are filled with empty silence. She didn''t know what else she could do, she just hugged Fu''s mother''s body helplessly, her mind went blank. Until the sun was high, she still didn''t move a bit. The hot sun shone on the top of her head, which made her staggered and almost fainted due to exhaustion. At this moment, anxious footsteps and concerned inquiries came from behind Leng Yue, "Yue''er? I can''t find you anywhere, so I guess you are at the bottom of the cliff! What''s wrong with you?" This voice was very familiar, it was Yun Yi who couldn''t find Leng Yue after waking up. When he woke up in the morning, he found that Leng Yue was not by his side, and immediately searched the entire castle, but he couldn''t find it. The more Yun Yi searched, the more anxious he became, and suddenly he thought of the cliff bottom not far from the castle, and immediately searched for it, because he didn''t know where else Leng Yue could go besides here. Unexpectedly, Yun Yi really guessed it right. At this time, Yun Yi who finally found Leng Yue was full of joy. He quickly ran towards Leng Yue whose back was facing him, only then did he realize that the situation was not too much! From the angle just now, Yun Yi only saw Leng Yue''s thin back, but now he turned around to see clearly that Leng Yue, who was sitting on the ground, was hugging a huge gray wolf. The gray wolf was obviously stiff, with a dagger sticking out of the white hair on its chest, and a small patch of bright red blood dripping on the ground, which was particularly shocking. Yun Yi slowed down in astonishment, had already guessed the identity of the dead gray wolf, and asked in a low voice in disbelief, "Yue''er, is she...Fu Ma?" Leng Yue has been immersed in the pain of losing Fu Ma, and never heard Yun Yi''s call to her. It wasn''t until the word "Fu Ma" broke into her ears that she raised her head as if waking up from a dream, her eyes were terribly scarlet, and she asked Yun Yi in a cold voice, "Why are you here?" Yun Yi had never seen such a strange and dangerous gaze from Leng Yue before, and approached him puzzledly, "I couldn''t find you anywhere, and I thought you were at the bottom of the cliff, so I found you here. Baby, what''s wrong with Fu Mama?" gone?" "She was killed by someone!" Leng Yue gritted her teeth, "She was killed by evil humans!" "What?" Yun Yi couldn''t help being surprised, "Fuma doesn''t know any human beings, does she? Who will hurt her?" Leng Yue stared at Yun Yi with her quiet eyes, and said heartbroken, "Fu Ma said that you sent someone to kill her..." "How is this possible?" Yun Yi took half a step back in shock, shaking his head desperately, "Baby, this is simply impossible! How could I send someone to hurt Fu''s mother? You must believe me!" Leng Yue''s eyes were full of sorrow, "I believe you, how could you do such a thing? But who is it that actually used your name to kill Fu''s mother? When I find him, I must let him die part!" Leng Yue and Yun Yi have a deep relationship, she understands Yun Yi''s character, she will never do such a cruel thing. So who is hiding in the dark and using Yun Yi''s reputation to kill Fu''s mother? ! Fu Ma has never liked contact with human beings, and has no enemies or friends. Life is as simple as a blank sheet of paper. And the remnants of Steve''s party have long been wiped out by Yun Yi''s people. Who is so vicious, and actually uses Yun Yi''s name to kill Fu''s mother? This is what Leng Yue couldn''t figure out, that''s why she hugged Fu Ma for a long time and refused to let go, feeling that she was so powerless that she couldn''t even find someone to avenge her! Faced with Leng Yue''s trust in him, Yun Yi felt warm in his heart. He embraced the grief-stricken Leng Yue, and softly comforted him, "Yue''er, I swear that Fu Ma''s death has nothing to do with me, please don''t be sad, what we have to do now is to find the real culprit and avenge Fu Mama !" No one knows better than Yun Yi what Fu Ma means to Leng Yue. He didn''t know when Leng Yue met Fu''s mother who was dying, let her watch Fu''s mother die, it must be more painful than being stabbed in the heart, right? Yun Yi bent down distressedly, and embraced Leng Yue with a cold body from behind, his voice was low and hoarse, "Did you sit here all night? Otherwise, why is your body so cold? Baby, Fu Ma has already left, let go Let her go to the ground, and then we will find the real murderer and avenge Fuma!" Leng Yue had already sat withered for a long time, her legs were already numb and stiff, now she felt the warmth from Yun Yi''s body, and the tears that had already dried up filled down again. She reluctantly let go of Fu''s mother''s body, turned around and threw herself into Yun Yi''s arms, crying loudly, "Ayi, I must be a broom star, right? My people were brutally slaughtered because of me, and now even Fu''s mother is Because of my tragic death, I... I am a sinner, they all died because of me! Woooooo...Ah Yi...it''s all my fault...it''s all my fault..." Chapter 2144 Leng Yue in her arms was crying miserably, Yun Yi didn''t speak out to dissuade her, but hugged her and let her vent the sadness and pain in her heart. Yun Yi just knelt on the ground and hugged Leng Yue until she was crying out of breath, then gently held her crying little face, and carefully wiped the tears on her face. "Baby, don''t be sad, this is fate and has nothing to do with you." Yun Yi softly persuaded Leng Yue, "What you have to do now is to cheer up, find the murderer hiding in the dark as soon as possible, and avenge Fu Mama .Because no matter how much tears you shed, you can''t call Fu Ma back." Yun Yi knew that it was cruel for him to say this, but the fact was already the case, the most important thing was to cheer up Leng Yue as soon as possible. Leng Yue''s character is not weak, otherwise she would not have survived the persecution by Steve back then. The reason why she was sad for so long was that she couldn''t accept Fu''s mother''s departure for a while. When she cried until she couldn''t cry anymore, she knew that she had to be strong, and she had to catch the murderer of Fu''s mother as soon as possible! She swears that when the real murderer is found, she will use her sharp claws to slit the man''s throat and send him to hell with her own hands! Leng Yue calmed down her sad mood, stood up from Yun Yi''s arms, looked at Fu''s mother''s dead body reluctantly, and murmured in a low voice, "Okay, then let Fu''s mother rest in peace!" The funeral of werewolves is different from that of human beings. They believe in the moon god and believe that all the lives after death go to heaven, and what remains is only a broken body. The soul must be burned to be further sublimated. With Yun Yi''s help, Leng Yue held a cremation for Fu Ma. When she threw the flames into the dry wood and watched the flames blazing, she nestled in Yun Yi''s arms in grief, not daring to take a second look. The flames devoured everything, and the blue soot rushed into the air, like a wave of wolf smoke. In this way, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, Leng Yue sent Fu Ma to the last journey. By the time they returned to Yun''s Castle, it was already afternoon. Xiao Feifan was playing in the lavender field accompanied by Su Qian. When she saw them coming, she immediately ran over with her arms open like a butterfly, "Daddy, Mommy!" Listening to Xiao Feifan''s childish calling, Leng Yue''s sad face finally showed some emotion. She bent down and hugged little Feifan who was rushing towards her, tears rolled down involuntarily. Xiao Feifan wiped away the teardrop with her fingers in a daze, and asked Leng Yue curiously, "Mummy, why are you crying?" When Leng Yue picked up Xiao Feifan, she thought of the days when she and Fu''s mother depended on each other. Now that little Feifan has grown up so much, Fu''s mother died innocently without even taking a look at her. How could it not make Leng Yue distraught? She hugged the little Feifan tightly in her arms, and murmured sadly, "Fanfan, one of Mommy''s elders passed away. She tried her best to take care of Mommy and you. Without her, our mother and son might have passed away. is no longer alive..." Although Xiao Feifan is young, she is exceptionally smart. She stretched out her little hand to help Leng Yue wipe away her tears, and her voice softly comforted, "Mum, don''t be sad. I heard from Daddy that the dead relatives will become stars and guard us in the sky. If you cry like this all the time, why don''t you cry?" If an elder sees it, he will definitely feel sad too." Listening to Xiao Feifan''s considerate voice of comfort, Leng Yue finally stopped sobbing. She sucked her nose that was red and swollen from crying, and forced a wry smile, "Yes, Fanfan is right, Mommy is too stupid to forget this." After finishing speaking, Leng Yue subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky, and there were no stars in the bright sky. But Leng Yue just believed Xiao Feifan''s words, she believed that Fu''s mother had become a star at this moment, silently guarding her in the sky. Fu Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely find out the real murderer and avenge you! Leng Yue made a solemn oath in her heart, and walked towards the castle with Xiao Feifan in her arms. Su Qian and Yun Shang found out that Yun Yi and Leng Yue were not in the castle in the morning, so they had to lead Xiao Feifan to play in the lavender field. Who knew that the one who came back was Leng Yue with a sad face. They intuitively knew that something had happened, but they didn''t take the initiative to ask, until Yun Yi explained a few words casually, saying that an elder in Leng Yue''s family had passed away, and then they lamented. That afternoon, Yun Yi and Leng Yue led Xiao Feifan to bid farewell to Yun''s Castle and flew back to Country Y. They still couldn''t figure out who the murderer was lurking in the dark for the time being, so they had to leave temporarily to avoid bringing disaster to Yun''s Castle. They didn''t want anyone to be hurt in the slightest! Although Yun Shang and Su Qian didn''t quite know what happened, they could tell from Yun Yi''s face that the situation was serious. They Yiyi bid farewell to Yun Yi''s family of three, and repeatedly told them to come to the castle for help in case of difficulties, and then watched the helicopter take off slowly. The sensible little Feifan sat in Leng Yue''s arms, looking at the increasingly smaller lavender field below with reluctance, feeling full of reluctance. But she knew that Daddy and Mummy had more important things to do, and after completing these things, they could come back to this beautiful castle again! Because of Fu''s mother''s departure, Leng Yue''s inner world has become gray. Until the real murderer is found, it may be difficult to see any smile on her face. Yun Yi looked at the woman he loved the most with distress, and the anger in his heart was like a fire. He didn''t know who was so bold that he brutally killed Fu''s mother in his name. When the real murderer is found out, he must have that person cramp! The helicopter leaped into the clouds, gradually disappeared, and flew towards Country Y with the mission of searching for the truth. At this time, country Y is not as peaceful as it appears on the surface. Under the seemingly peaceful appearance, there are sinister conspiracies and schemes that are about to move. Since Murong Xue left country Y, Qi Yu devoted himself to running the company, and took care of his only son, Qi Rui, in the rest of the time. Little Qi Rui is very obedient, under the care of the dedicated Miao Chunhua, he is very cute and cute, with a childlike smile on his face every day. Miao Chunhua loves Qi Rui very much, and takes care of him as if she were her own son, and Qi Yu sees her dedication and dedication, and her salary has been doubled several times. In fact, Miao Chunhua didn''t care too much about the salary. She was kind-hearted and really liked Qi Rui, and she wanted to take good care of him wholeheartedly, which had nothing to do with the salary. Qi Yu saw all this in his eyes, and trusted Miao Chunhua even more, thinking that she is really a rare good woman. It''s just that after experiencing Murong Xue''s emotional injury, Qi Yu no longer believes in any feelings, and just wants to spend his life safely guarding his son. Miao Chunhua still took care of Qi Rui wholeheartedly, and did not dare to have any disrespectful thoughts about Qi Yu. Chapter 2145 After all, to Miao Chunhua, Qi Yu is simply a superior existence, and he will never have any intersection with an ordinary woman like her. The days passed quietly amidst Qi Rui''s laughter and laughter. Qi Rui, who was already two years old, was very cute when he ran, and his chubby little face was even more likable. On this day, Miao Chunhua brought Qi Rui back from the early education center early, led Qi Rui to the villa with his left hand, and carried a delicate cake in his right hand. "Rui''er, today is your birthday, will you give some of your little cake to Auntie Huahua later?" Miao Chunhua teased and teased Qi Rui while walking, holding his warm little hand, feeling as if she owned the whole world. Although Qi Rui is small, he is exceptionally smart. In particular, he can be said to have been raised by Miao Chunhua little by little, and he has a very deep relationship with Miao Chunhua. He looked up at Miao Chunhua, and showed her a bright smile, "Of course I have to give it to Aunt Huahua, because Aunt Hua is the most beautiful aunt in the world." This compliment made Miao Chunhua burst into joy, although she knew that Qi Rui praised her like this because she liked her, but her heart was still as sweet as honey. There is probably nothing more commendable than praising the children who have taken care of themselves in person, right? "Hmph! It''s really ugly people do more things!" Just when Miao Chunhua''s smile appeared on her face, there was a sharp irony from the other side. Miao Chunhua raised her head and found a woman with exquisite makeup standing opposite her. She was wearing a famous brand from head to toe, and she looked at Miao Chunhua with disdain in her eyes. Faced with such Guoguo''s contempt, Miao Chunhua didn''t need to feel like a dwarf, but asked softly, "Sorry, I can''t remember who you are at the moment, but I think you look familiar." The woman in front of him is dressed in jewels and is standing in front of Qi Yu''s villa, so she should not be a stranger. It''s just that Miao Chunhua really couldn''t remember who she was, but felt that the way she looked at her was very familiar. "Hehe, the nobleman is so forgetful!" The visitor unceremoniously rolled his eyes, raised his chin and swore his sovereignty, "It''s just a nanny who takes care of the children, how dare you talk to me in such a tone? It''s so lifeless! It doesn''t matter if you forget who I am, as long as Rui''er remembers!" As she said that, the woman with a gun and a stick in her mouth stretched out her hand and firmly grasped Qi Rui''s neck, "Rui''er, come home with me!" Qi Rui raised his head ignorantly, looked at the woman who was pulling his wrist, and shook his head dissatisfied, "Let go of me, you are a bad person!" Hearing the immature voice say that she is a bad person, the woman who was smiling complacently just now turned black instantly. She squatted down in astonishment, looked at Qi Rui whose eyes were obviously afraid of her, and said in a low voice, "Ruier, how can you say that Mommy is a bad person? I am Mommy, don''t you remember Mommy?" Before, Miao Chunhua thought she had met a lunatic, but now she finally understood, no wonder she looked familiar at this well-dressed woman, it turned out that she was Qi Rui''s biological mother, Murong Xue. Time flies so fast, before you know it, almost two years have passed since Murong Xue left. Over the past year, Murong Xue''s whole person has changed a lot from before, not only her eyes are a little more cruel, but even her body has a coldness of not being close to strangers. This kind of her is very strange to people, and in addition to the fact that children grow up and forget quickly, now Qi Rui doesn''t recognize his biological mother very much. When Murong Xue left, Qi Rui was only a few months old. When she reappeared, Qi Rui could already walk and run. How could he remember her who was always absent in the position of mother''s love? Qi Rui was stared at by Murong Xue, and there was obviously a bit of fear in his eyes. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Miao Chunhua, wanting to ask for help, "Aunt Huahua, Ruirui is afraid..." These words pierced Murong Xue''s heart like a knife, making her already dark face even more ugly. She raised her head sharply, stared at Miao Chunhua viciously, and asked sharply, "It''s you! It''s you, right?! You must have brainwashed my son to alienate me and make him afraid of me. Bad girl!" Miao Chunhua couldn''t afford such an accusation from Murong Xue, she repeatedly waved her hands to deny it, "No, no, miss, you misunderstood, how could I teach Rui''er these things?" "Shut up! You are just a servant, why call my son''s R name?!" Murong Xue stared at Miao Chunhua arrogantly, and said viciously, "Don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts! You are trying to coax Rui''er, who lived in me, climbed into Qi Yu''s bed by the way, and then occupied the magpie''s nest, and took the opportunity to marry into a wealthy family, right? Hehe, don''t you look in the mirror without taking a pee? With your appearance, you are worthy?! " Miao Chunhua was so scolded by Murong Xue that she couldn''t lift her head. Being kind-hearted by nature, she didn''t know how to respond to Murong Xue who spoke harshly, so she shook her head weakly and denied, "It''s not like that, it''s not like that, I didn''t, I didn''t..." "No? Without you, would you have stayed here for more than a year? Without you, Ruier would call you aunt? Hmph, I guess the next step is to call Mommy?!" Murong Xue was so angry that she was going crazy , "You shameless woman, you must have sneaked into Qi Yu''s bed many times, and now I have exposed you and dare not make a sound, you are really shameless!" "I don''t, I really don''t. I just like Rui''er very much and want to take care of him..." Miao Chunhua explained in a low voice, feeling very wronged. God knows that she really stayed because she liked Rui''er, and Qi Yu gave her a very generous commission, she just wanted to do her duty, and she didn''t have any other extravagant thoughts! However, Miao Chunhua''s explanation was all sophistry in Murong Xue''s eyes, she rolled her eyes at Miao Chunhua disdainfully, and continued to mock, "I don''t care if you want to fly on a branch and become a phoenix, or if you want a dove to occupy a magpie''s nest! I don''t care about Yu, but if you dare to encourage my son to deny me, be careful that one day I will find someone to tear you apart!" The gloomy threat made Miao Chunhua shake her shoulders in fright, and she didn''t even dare to look up at Miao Chunhua with a hideous face, "I really don''t, I really don''t..." "Let''s talk so much nonsense, my son is mine, and now I want to take it away, so go away!" Murong Xue said, pushing Miao Chunhua aside forcefully, reaching out her hand to drag Qi Rui away. Miao Chunhua was pushed back two steps and almost fell to the ground, but she was not intimidated by the domineering Murong Xue. She plucked up the courage to walk up to Murong Xue, and stretched out her arms neither humble nor overbearing to block Murong Xue''s way, "I''m sorry, Miss Murong, if you want to take young master Qi Rui away, please ask Mr. Qi Yu''s permission, otherwise I can''t Let you take him away." Chapter 2146 "What?" Murong Xue was so angry that her face turned green, she raised her palm high, and slapped Miao Chunhua without hesitation, "You are just a maid, and you dare to stop me? Are you looking for death!" Facing Murong Xue''s slap, Miao Chunhua did not bear silently, but stretched out her hand to hold Murong Xue''s wrist, and said righteously, "It''s true that I am a maid, but what I earn is dignified hard-earned money. , I am not a handmaid who is beaten and beaten, I also have my dignity." "Hehe, country bumpkin, you still talk about dignity with me!" Murong Xue''s eyes were full of disdain, and she yanked her hand away from Miao Chunhua''s wrist. Know!" Before Miao Chunhua could speak, Qi Rui stretched out his little hand angrily to push Murong Xue, "You are a bad person, you are not allowed to yell at my Aunt Huahua like this, go away!" Murong Xue, who was still invincible just now, collapsed in an instant, thinking that she had heard it wrong, "Ruier, I am your mommy! How can you help outsiders scold mommy?" "I didn''t scold anyone, neither did Aunt Huahua, you were the one who scolded!" Qi Rui tried to argue with his childish voice, "My mommy is the gentlest and kindest angel in the whole world, and Aunt Huahua has always That¡¯s what you said, it¡¯s not a bad person like you shouting at all, hum!¡± Looking at Qi Rui who blushed with anger and had a thick neck, Murong Xue felt that she had been slapped severely. She looked at Miao Chunhua in disbelief, she never expected that she would tell Qi Rui that she was the kindest and gentlest angel in the whole world. Hehe, the word "angel" has never been used in her life. Now she has already been dragged to the boundless hell and turned into a ghastly demon. In order not to let Qi Rui leave a bad impression of herself, Murong Xue decided to take Qi Rui away in a long-term manner. She put away the frost and impatience on her face, smiled and waved to Qi Rui, "Ruier, I am really your mommy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to leave with mommy today, mommy will take you away another day, okay? " Qi Rui looked at Murong Xue vigilantly, folded his arms and turned his head aside, not wanting to say any more words to her. "Take good care of my son, or I''ll make you look good!" Murong Xue threw down a threatening sentence to Miao Chunhua viciously, and then left without turning her head. It doesn''t matter if she can''t take Rui''er away today, she will definitely take him away next time! That''s why I won''t leave my own flesh and blood to other women to harm! With such thoughts in mind, Murong Xue got into a car parked by the side of the road. The driver was obviously still sitting in the car, but the face could not be seen clearly through the brown glass. When Murong Xue''s car left, Miao Chunhua hugged Qi Rui in her arms in shock, and carried him back to the Qi family''s villa with lingering fear. If Murong Xue had been tougher just now, she might have taken Qi Rui away, and she really didn''t know how to explain to Qi Yu. The more Miao Chunhua thought about it, the more afraid she became, and her legs were still a little weak. "Aunt Huahua, are you afraid?" The young Qi Rui looked up at Miao Chunhua, and rushed over to hug her knee, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Qi Rui is a little man, he can protect you!" As he said that, the little guy still puffed out his small chest, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily warm. Looking at the little warm man in front of her, Miao Chunhua''s panic just now was wiped away. She bent down and hugged Qi Rui, and kissed his little cheek affectionately, "It''s okay, Aunt Huahua is not afraid. Is there anything Xiao Rui wants to eat? Aunt Huahua will make it for you later." Hearing that there was something delicious, Qi Rui rolled his beautiful eyes twice, then took a deep breath and swallowed, "I want to eat donuts made by Aunt Huahua, as well as corn cups, coconut milk caps, and... ..." Qi Rui counted the food with his fingers, which made Miao Chunhua a little bit dumbfounded. Sure enough, the child''s world is so simple, and there will never be calculations and skills. After a while, Miao Chunhua was arranged by Qi Rui to go around and put on an apron to make delicious food for him. Qi Rui sat on the sofa dignifiedly, waiting patiently for the delicious food to arrive. In the evening, when Qi Yu came home, he saw that Qi Rui had fallen asleep on the sofa, and Miao Chunhua was bending over to clean up the messy cups and plates on the marble table. Seeing Qi Yu coming back, Miao Chunhua immediately stopped what she was doing, and nodded politely, "Young Master Qi, are you back?" "Well, Rui''er is actually asleep, this kid is really living comfortably!" Qi Yu casually put the briefcase on the sofa, and just as he untied his tie, Miao Chunhua brought a cup of fruit scented tea in front of him, "Qi Shao, the weather is hot, drink some fruit scented tea to moisten your throat." "Thank you." Qi Yu took a sip of the fruit scented tea, and the refreshing coolness poured into his throat and spleen immediately, and he even praised Miao Chunhua, "It''s really hard work for you. Fortunately, with you, this place is like a home." This sentence Qi Yu is not perfunctory, since Murong Xue left, it is because of Miao Chunhua''s diligent management that the villa has a bit of warmth and human touch. As for Miao Chunhua''s dedication to taking care of Qi Rui, Qi Yu also saw it clearly and appreciated her very much. He knew that as long as he spent the right amount of money, he would definitely be able to hire a high-priced nanny, but for someone like Miao Chunhua who worked so hard, it was no longer a matter of money. "This is what I should do," Miao Chunhua didn''t feel complacent because of being praised, but frowning, hesitating whether to tell the story of meeting Murong Xue today, "Qi Shao, I... I have I don''t know if I should say something..." Looking at Miao Chunhua who was hesitating, Qi Yu smiled brightly, "If you have anything to say, feel free to speak up, don''t be restrained, you are a part of our family." Such Qi Yu actually made Miao Chunhua swallow the words that rushed to her lips. She knew that although Qi Yu didn''t say anything on the surface, Murong Xue''s power still dealt a great blow to him. If she said something nonsense at this time, it would definitely make Qi Yu depressed. After figuring this out, Miao Chunhua decided to swallow today''s matter, smiled and shook her head and said, "Actually, it''s nothing, but I might want to ask for a vacation in a few days. It doesn''t matter if I don''t ask if I''m too busy." "That''s it, of course you can. Speaking of which, you have been taking care of Rui''er for more than a year, and you have never had a vacation." Qi Yu nodded with a kind smile, and his face sank after a while, "But can you take a short vacation? A little bit? Because Ruier is almost always taken by you, I am worried that you will not be able to handle it if you are on vacation for a long time." Looking at Qi Yu who was smiling helplessly, Miao Chunhua''s mood immediately improved, and she decided not to worry about Murong Xue anymore. If Murong Xue finds her again, I believe Qi Yu will be able to handle this matter well. Chapter 2147 And what she has to do is to take good care of the young Qi Rui, no matter how long or short the vacation is, she is simply reluctant to leave the cute little Qi Rui! "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t have a vacation, I''m just asking casually." Miao Chunhua said, bending over to hug the sleeping Qi Rui, "Master Qi, if it''s okay, I''ll take the young master to rest first." "Okay, you go down first. If you really need to take a vacation, it''s not impossible. You have done your best to take care of Rui''er, and I will definitely try my best to meet your request." Qi Yu watched Miao Chunhua leave, lowered his head, picked up his notebook, and concentrated on dealing with the company''s affairs. Qi Yu didn''t pay much attention to what happened just now, and just regarded it as an episode after dinner, so naturally he didn''t notice the worry in Miao Chunhua''s eyes when he faltered. Since Murong Xue left, Qi Yu has devoted himself to his work. As for other matters, as long as they have nothing to do with Qi Rui, he will not ask too much. Silence quickly returned to the villa, and Qi Yu''s figure was clearly reflected from the floor-to-ceiling windows, falling into a dark blue sports car parked outside the villa. Murong Xue, who was sitting in the co-pilot, took a fixed look at Qi Yu, and said to the person in the driver''s seat in a cold voice, "Let''s go, we can do it tomorrow!" The car immediately slid out of the Qi family''s villa without a sound, and quickly disappeared into the night. In fact, after Murong Xue saw Qi Rui this afternoon, she went crazy and wanted to take away her own son. But Qi Rui''s severe rejection broke Murong Xue''s heart, and she wanted to be the gentle mommy that Qi Rui thought of, so she didn''t forcefully take him away. However, this does not mean that Murong Xue has given up, she is just looking for a suitable opportunity that can make Qi Rui willingly leave with her. As for Miao Chunhua who raised Qi Rui for more than a year, even though she called Murong Xue a gentle angel, Murong Xue still looked down on her in her heart. It''s just a maid, she''s kind at best, there''s nothing worth paying attention to at all! And she would never hand over her son to others to be raised, that is the baby she gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy! The next day, just after dawn, Qi Rui woke up early. Miao Chunhua heard the sound outside, and immediately went in to help Qi Rui change his clothes, wash him up, and then went downstairs to cook. Qi Rui wobbled and followed him down, obediently sitting in the living room playing with toys, his appearance of neither crying nor fussing was so cute. After breakfast, Qi Yu kissed Qi Rui, and went to the company with his briefcase, leaving Miao Chunhua and Qi Rui in the villa again. None of them noticed that the dark blue car was parked outside the French windows of the villa last night, and Murong Xue who was sitting in the car had already seen all of this. She didn''t see the picture of Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua kissing me, but seeing her precious son relying on and trusting Miao Chunhua so much, she felt as if a cat''s paw was scratching her heart, she was so jealous. That is the baby son she worked so hard to conceive. All the smiles and dependence should be given to her. How can other women take it away? Murong Xue''s eyes became gloomy, her fingers turned white, she decided to find the right time to take Qi Rui away! She didn''t want to wait any longer, she had to take her precious son away as soon as possible! Miao Chunhua led Qi Rui to play in the villa until almost noon, when she carried Qi Rui into the stroller and pushed him out the door. "Follow up." Murong Xue who was sitting in the car said softly, and the dark blue sports car immediately followed Miao Chunhua silently. In the past, Miao Chunhua would push Qi Rui to the shopping mall at noon, buy some fresh fruits and vegetables, and take him out for a walk in an instant. Miao Chunhua has been walking this road for more than a year, the sidewalk has always been extremely quiet, and the flowers and plants along the way also make Qi Rui giggle with joy. Sitting in the car, Murong Xue quietly looked at her baby son who was smiling very happily, and felt even more jealous in her heart. But she was not dazzled by jealousy, but sat quietly in the car, waiting for the right time. She had seen Miao Chunhua''s stubbornness yesterday, and she didn''t want to have a conflict with this maid to lower her status. She just wanted to find a suitable opportunity to take away her precious son without making a fuss. Soon, Miao Chunhua pushed Qi Rui to the mall and took him to buy ingredients for lunch. It was mid-noon at this time, and many housewives and full-time nannies were busy purchasing ingredients in the supermarket, and there was a lot of people coming and going. "What would Xiao Rui want to eat for lunch? Can Aunt Hua Hua prepare it for you?" Miao Chunhua smiled and said to Qi Rui who was sitting in the stroller, thinking about what to cook for him at noon. Qi Rui stretched out his cute little finger and pointed to the fresh food section, "Fish, Ruier wants to eat the fish made by Aunt Huahua." "I want to eat fish again, you little greedy cat." Miao Chunhua shook her head and chuckled, picked up the fishing net and walked towards the fish tank, "Okay, I''ll catch a bass today and steam it for you when I go back." Qi Rui nodded very seriously, "Well, steamed, delicious." Miao Chunhua laughed amusedly, staring at a perch in the fish tank, and quickly fished it out. "Haha, I caught it, Xiao Rui, look quickly, isn''t Aunt Huahua very powerful?" Miao Chunhua handed the fresh sea bass to the salesperson at the side, turned to look at Qi Rui behind her, and instantly paled. I saw that there was nothing behind her, where is there any baby carriage? Not to mention Qi Rui who was still sitting on the stroller just now! "Xiao Rui? Xiao Rui?" Miao Chunhua panicked for a moment, and immediately searched the mall like crazy, "Xiao Rui, where are you, Xiao Rui? Don''t scare Aunt Huahua!" However, there was a lot of people in the supermarket, and the baby carriage that Miao Chunhua was no longer familiar with could be seen at all. Miao Chunhua''s legs were so frightened that her legs went limp, and she was so crazy that she asked when she bumped into anyone, "I''m sorry, did you see a blue stroller with a two-year-old boy sitting in it? Xiao Rui?" "Sorry, may I ask if you saw someone pushing away my stroller? A child named Xiao Rui sat in the stroller?" "Hi, may I ask if you saw someone pushing away my stroller? My little Rui is sitting in it!" Miao Chunhua asked like crazy, which immediately made the supermarket become noisy, and the housewives and nannies who came to purchase held the baby carriages in their hands and discussed in low voices. "Oh my god, she won''t encounter a human trafficker, right? Why did the child disappear after buying a vegetable?" "I don''t know. Human traffickers are too arrogant now. You should take care of your children. It doesn''t really matter whether you buy vegetables or not." "Yes, yes, let''s leave quickly, so as not to encounter such a terrible thing later." Chapter 2148 Many housewives with children immediately dropped the ingredients they had bought and rushed out towards the exit, making the supermarket, which was still quiet just now, noisy. And Miao Chunhua, who was so frightened out of her wits, was still "wanting to cry without tears, asking one by one, "Sorry, have you seen my Xiaorui? " "I''m sorry, did you see someone push my stroller away..." The helpless Miao Chunhua quickly attracted the attention of the security guards in the supermarket, and they also spontaneously helped to find Miao Chunhua, but the young Xiaorui seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one found his whereabouts. Helpless, Miao Chunhua had no choice but to call Qi Yu, who was her only lifeline right now. Qi Yu was in a meeting, and it was very strange to see Miao Chunhua''s call, because he knew that Miao Chunhua was a very measured person, and would never disturb him when he was at work, unless there were some special circumstances. Could it be that something happened to Xiao Rui? Qi Yu''s heart sank, and he didn''t care that he was in a meeting, so he picked up his phone and strode out, "I''m Qi Yu, what''s the matter, tell me." "Young Master Qi... I... I lost my young master..." Miao Chunhua''s cry came from the receiver, and Qi Yu''s cries were no less than thunder on the ground. He never expected that Miao Chunhua, who has always been safe, called to talk about this matter! "Miao Chunhua! Calm down and explain the matter clearly, what do you mean by losing the young master!" Qi Yu''s tone became severe, and he was already walking towards the underground parking lot with long legs. "Woooooo...it''s all my fault, I didn''t take good care of the young master..." Miao Chunhua cried so hard that she couldn''t calm down at all, "Qi Shao, I brought the young master to buy vegetables, but he disappeared with the car Oh, I... I can''t find him anywhere... Woohoo... It''s all my fault..." Hearing Miao Chunhua''s mournful cry, Qi Yu realized that what he heard was not a joke. He opened the car door and walked in, and asked coldly, "Where are you? I''ll rush there immediately!" "It''s in the non-smoking shopping mall not far from the villa. I''m shopping for ingredients on the first floor... Woooooooooooooo... Young Master Qi... I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of the young master." Miao Chunhua was crying into the phone, and Qi Yu, who was upset, had already cut off the phone quickly, and drove towards the shopping mall at high speed. When Qi Yu came to the shopping mall, Miao Chunhua still couldn''t calm down from the panic of losing Qi Rui, she bowed her head and sobbed. "Chunhua, what''s going on?" Qi Yu strode up to Miao Chunhua and asked with a particularly stern expression. "Young Master Qi, it''s all my fault... woo woo... It was because I didn''t take good care of Xiao Rui, so I turned around to catch the fish, and he... he disappeared... woo woo..." Miao Chunhua''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and the expression on her face was extremely guilty. Looking at Miao Chunhua who was crying into tears, Qi Yu didn''t blame her, but turned around and asked the duty manager of Shangchao, "Did you call the monitor?" The manager on duty wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said falteringly, "We...our monitoring is being repaired and debugged, and we can''t see here for the time being..." Ever since Qi Rui disappeared, the manager on duty had his heart in his throat, and immediately sent someone to retrieve the surveillance at that time. Unexpectedly, those surveillance cameras that were normally functioning normally were malfunctioning at the same time, and no images could be seen at all. As the leading large-scale shopping mall in the urban area, if such a serious accident happened, as a manager, he would be removed from his post and held accountable at any time. "Can''t see it?" Qi Yu frowned, his eyes became dark, "I now suspect that your mall cooperated with bad guys to abduct my child, so follow me to the police station!" How could there be such a coincidence in this world, Xiao Rui was taken away in a large shopping mall, and the surveillance inside was actually being adjusted and repaired. The manager of the supermarket was so frightened by Qi Yusen''s cold tone that his legs went limp, he nodded and bowed and begged for mercy, "Young Master Qi, this is not a joke! Even if you lend us 10,000 guts, we would not dare to do such a thing! " "Then find a surveillance camera that is not broken, and prove your innocence!" Qi Yu''s tone was unquestionable, and he said coldly, "If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer for a long time, don''t blame me for being rude!" As he said that, Qi Yu called his assistant, "Contact the police station immediately, activate the Skynet inquiry system, and send people to search across the city. We must find Rui''er!" "Yes!" The assistant finally understood the reason why Qi Yu left the shareholders'' meeting in a hurry, and did not dare to neglect at all, and immediately followed Qi Yu''s request. The shopping mall was also extremely busy, and the manager on duty urged the monitoring center like crazy, asking them to find a well-functioning monitoring system and find clues about Qi Rui''s disappearance. Qi Yu stood in the manager''s room with his hands behind his back, and Miao Chunhua was still blaming herself in a low voice, unable to wipe away the tears on her face, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault for not taking good care of the young master, it''s all my fault." "Okay, you don''t have to blame yourself too much, the most important thing now is to get Rui''er back quickly." Qi Yu asked softly, "Has anything unusual happened in the past two days, such as whether you have been followed?" some type of?" Qi Yu thought that Qi Rui''s disappearance in full view must be a premeditated conspiracy, and Miao Chunhua must have been targeted long ago, but she didn''t realize it. Hearing what Qi Yu said, Miao Chunhua suddenly raised her head, "Could it be her?" As soon as the words fell, she immediately shook her head subconsciously, "No, it can''t be her, how could it be her!" Qi Yu looked at Miao Chunhua displeasedly, "Say what you have to say, don''t hesitate, who is she you are talking about?" Looking at Qi Yu with stern eyes, Miao Chunhua said in a low voice, "When I came back with the young master yesterday afternoon, I met Miss Murong on the side of the road. She wanted to take the young master away, but I refused." "Murong Xue?" Qi Yu immediately became alert, "Is she back?" "Yes, Miss Murong wanted to take away the young master yesterday..." Miao Chunhua told the story of meeting Murong Xue yesterday in detail, and said with some uncertainty, "I think this matter should be discussed with Miss Murong. It doesn''t matter, if she wants to see the young master, she can do it aboveboard, and she doesn''t need to use such lowly means." "Hehe, that''s because you don''t know Murong Xue!" Qi Yu snorted coldly, and he was very sure that this matter had absolutely something to do with Murong Xue. When they divorced at that time, Murong Xue didn''t want Rui''er at all, and disappeared immediately after receiving the divorce certificate, and no one had heard of her. In the blink of an eye, she has been away for more than a year, and the first thing she did when she came back was to take Rui''er away! Although Qi Yu married Murong Xue not long ago, he knew her far better than anyone else. Chapter 2149 Murong Xue is a person who will never give up until she achieves her goal. Since she came back this trip with the intention of taking Rui''er away, she will never give up easily. "Immediately search for Murong Xue''s entry and exit records, and where she is likely to live now." Qi Yu called his assistant again, "All information about Murong Xue must be sent to me in the shortest possible time!" The assistant was still busy at the police station. Hearing Qi Yu''s new order, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He thought Qi Yu was going to get back together with Murong Xue, so he just nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes." After instructing his assistant, Qi Yu immediately dialed Murong Huai''s phone number, intending to inquire about Murong Xue''s whereabouts through him. The phone was connected quickly, and Murong Huai''s cold voice sounded, "Qi Yu? What are you calling me for?" Since Qi Yu divorced Murong Xue, the relationship between Qi Yu and Murong Huai has not been as warm as before. After all, once some things happen, the relationship will not return to the past. Murong Huai Qiyu''s sudden call was a bit strange, so he asked straightforwardly, he was never a person who likes to beat around the bush. Qi Yu didn''t say much, and asked directly, "Ahuai, is Murong Xue with you? She took Rui''er away secretly, I hope you tell her, don''t challenge my patience, and send Rui''er back quickly .¡± Murong Huai was confused, "Qi Yu, what nonsense are you talking about? Xueer took Ruier away? Didn''t Xueer leave long ago? I haven''t heard from her for a long time, etc. , you mean, Xueer came back? When did it happen? And what happened to Ruier?" Faced with a series of questions from Murong Huai, Qi Yu finally knew that Murong Huai did not know about Murong Xue''s return. "Rui''er was taken away in the shopping mall, and his whereabouts are unknown. Yesterday Murong Xue went to the villa to take Rui''er away, but Chunhua stopped her. Now I suspect that Murong Xue secretly took Rui''er away." Qi Yu talked about the current situation in a cold voice, and then he said solemnly, "Ah Huai, if you meet Murong Xue, you must convey my attitude. Ruier is my son, and I will never allow anyone to secretly take him with me. let him go!" The previous divorce incident made Qi Yu depressed for a long time, and now he has managed to calm down his inner depression and return to a normal life, but Rui Er suddenly disappeared. Qi Yu has let go of Murong Xue''s harm to him before, but if she puts her mind on Rui''er, he will definitely be the first to let her go! Murong Huai heard the danger in Qi Yu''s words, realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly smoothed things over, "Qi Yu, don''t get excited, the most important thing now is to find Ruier first. I will try to contact Xueer After all, she is Rui''er''s real mother, so she shouldn''t do such absurd things." "It''s best to be like this, that''s all I have to say." After Qi Yu finished speaking, he put down the phone. Murong Huai put away the phone with a complicated expression, and tried to dial Murong Xue''s number, but the message there was an empty number. Now Murong Huai couldn''t sit still anymore, he knew that Qi Yu wouldn''t be aimless, Xue''er must have come back, but why didn''t she go home? And Ruier, was she really taken away by Xueer? The more Murong Huai thought about it, the more he couldn''t calm down. After walking around the office for a few times, he drove directly to his home. He wanted to go back and see if Xue''er had really brought Rui''er back to the villa. At this time, in the shopping mall, the staff in charge of monitoring finally found clues at the monitoring station of the parking lot, and immediately reported to the manager on duty, "Manager, take a look, is he the missing child?" These words woke up the sleepy manager on duty like a thunderbolt. Before he had time to run over, Miao Chunhua had rushed to the monitor like a gust of wind. The pixels in the playback video are not very clear, but not enough but enough for Miao Chunhua to see clearly. She ecstatically pointed to the picture in the corner, nodded loudly, "That''s right, it''s Rui''er, he is Rui''er!" Qi Yu had also walked over, and saw a tall man in the picture, who was holding the young Qi Rui and sitting in the car. The man was clearly prepared. Not only was he wearing a hat, but he was also wearing wide sunglasses and a mask, so he couldn''t see his face at all. "Lock this car and track his location!" Qi Yu pointed at the license plate on the surveillance camera with a very serious expression. Before, he thought that Rui''er was taken away by Murong Xue, at least he didn''t have to worry too much about Rui''er''s safety, after all Murong Xue was Rui''er''s real mother no matter how much she went too far, and it was impossible for her to do anything to hurt Rui''er. But now it was a strange man who appeared in the surveillance, which made Qi Yu''s heart tense up instantly. He doesn''t know who this strange man is, and what is the purpose of kidnapping Rui''er. The only thing he can do now is to find this man as soon as possible! Shangchao immediately contacted the police, provided the license plate of the suspect man, and started a city-wide arrest. Time passed by, Qi Yu frowned and waited anxiously, the phone suddenly rang, it was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Qi Yu answered immediately, and Murong Xue''s familiar voice came from inside, "Qi Yu, Rui''er was taken away by someone, why do you need to make such a big battle, and want him in the whole city?" Hearing these words, Qi Yu''s worried heart finally fell to the ground, and he said in a cold tone, "Murong Xue, it''s against the law for you to secretly take Rui''er away. This is kidnapping, do you know that?" "Rui''er is my child, and I have the right to take him away! You''d better get rid of the city''s wanted arrest, or I will make you never see Rui''er for the rest of your life." Murong Xue''s tone was a little exasperated, she planned to follow Miao Chunhua and take Qi Rui away smoothly all night, but she never thought that she couldn''t leave Country Y at all. "You want to take Rui''er away secretly?" Qi Yu easily guessed Murong Xue''s cautious plan, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one last chance to send Rui''er back immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude Already!" "Qi Yu, don''t bully me too much! Rui''er, you''ve been taking him for so long, so I should take him! I''m his mommy, so it''s only natural to take him away, and you have nothing to lose. The nanny will get married and have a baby." "Murongxue!" Qi Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "As I said, don''t challenge my patience again! Immediately, immediately, send Rui''er back, or you will stagger and go to jail!" "Let''s wait and see! I was too young to leave Rui''er to you, now that I''m back, I will definitely take him away!" Murong Xue hung up the phone. The tall man sitting in the driver''s seat took off the sunglasses on his face, with a shallow scar on the end of his brow, and asked in a low voice, "Now there are police officers everywhere, it''s not so easy for us to leave with our children." Chapter 2150 "Trash! Didn''t you say that you are omnipotent?!" Murong Xue''s exquisite face twisted a bit, "I don''t care, Rui''er is my son, I must take him away when I come back this time!" The man with the scar at the end of his brow looked at Murong Xue obsessively, and obeyed her words, "I know, I know, you should calm down first, the whole city is now under martial law, we will definitely not be able to get out with our children, we can only find someone place to settle." "Then go back to my house!" Murong Xue thought for a while, and said firmly, "My brother loves me the most, and he will never let Qi Yu deal with me!" The man glanced at Murong Xue, nodded silently, turned around and drove towards Murong''s villa. Soon, the royal blue sports car stopped in front of Murong''s villa. Murong Xue was about to open the car door and get out when she saw Murong Huai''s car approaching from a distance. She immediately waved to Murong Huai, "Brother!" Murong Huai turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw Murong Xue suddenly darken, stopped the car and stood side by side with the sports car, "Xue''er, when did you come back? Why don''t you say anything?" Murong Xue poked her head out of the car window, "Brother, let''s go in first, I have something to do..." "You can''t go home yet, Qi Yu will find someone here soon, follow me first." Murong Huai directly blocked Murong Xue''s proposal to go back to the villa, rolled up the window and drove forward. Only then did Murong Xue realize that her elder brother was calmer than herself, she quickly rolled up the car window and followed Murong Huai''s taillights. The two cars circled Murong''s villa for more than half a circle, one after the other, and then turned into a road with relatively few people and traffic. Murong Huai led the way, and with the royal blue sports car behind him, he avoided the checkpoints and came to a small three-story building outside the second ring road. "Come on down, this is a private property I just bought, it''s hard for Qi Yu to find it here." Murong Huai got out of the car with a serious face, took out the key and entered the house. Murong Xue carried Qi Rui, who was still asleep, into the small building, and the man in charge of driving followed him in, and closed the door smoothly. The room was obviously newly decorated, the walls were spotless, and even the furniture inside was brand new, some of which hadn''t been peeled off the wrapping film. "Brother, why did you buy a house in this kind of area?" Murong Xue was a little puzzled, "This is outside the second ring road, and everything is inconvenient, and the security is definitely not as good as inside." "If there is no such place, you would have been found by Qi Yu, right?" Murong Huai looked at Murong Xue sternly, "Tell me, what are you thinking? Why did you take Rui''er away? Also, he who is it?" When Murong Huai asked him, it was naturally the man with the scar on his brow standing behind Murong Xue. Murong Huai didn''t pay much attention to this man sitting in the car before, but seeing him coming in with Murong Xue and standing silently in the room, he felt a little uneasy. Murong Huai thought he had seen countless people, and his eyes were very venomous. The man in front of him had tense muscles, his whole body was tense, and he obviously didn''t like to show colors, he was by no means an ordinary person. "Oh, he, haha," Murong Xue laughed softly, "He is a friend I met abroad, his name is Luo Zhe, he is not very talkative, but he is very trustworthy." "Really?" Murong Huai took a careful look at Luo Zhe, but still felt that he was a dangerous person. He didn''t know how Murong Xue knew this kind of man who looked dangerous at first sight, but in front of Luo Zhe, no matter how stupid Murong Huai was, he wouldn''t say such things. "I don''t care who you are, since you are my sister''s friend, I will treat you as a friend." Murong Huai said lightly, with a hint of threat, "But if you do anything to hurt my sister, Then get ready to have your neck broken." "Brother, how can you say that about Luo Zhe? He has done a lot for me, and he is really my good friend." Murong Xue pursed her lips in reluctance, and handed Qi Rui who was sleeping in her arms to Luo Zhe. Then he continued to ask Murong Huai, "You said Qi Yu has already looked for you?" "That''s right, Xue''er, you are really messing around. I discouraged you when you divorced Qi Yu and asked you to think about it, but you insisted on going your own way. After the divorce, you disappeared without seeing anyone for more than a year. Now suddenly When you came back, you even secretly took Ruier away, what exactly do you want to do?" Murong Huai pinched his swollen and sore temple while talking, he didn''t know what to do with Murong Xue. Over the years, Murong Huai has always loved his younger sister very much, even though he knew that she was arrogant and tricky, he tried his best to satisfy all her requirements. Just like now, Murong Huaiming knew that it was wrong for Murong Xue to secretly take Qi Rui away, but he didn''t inform Qi Yu, instead he covered Murong Xue and took her to a place where Qi Yu would not easily find her. "Brother, what happened back then is over, so don''t mention it again. Anyway, it was a mistake for me to marry Qi Yu." There was no embarrassment on Murong Xue''s face, but she said plausibly, "Rui''er is my biological son, why can''t I take him away? Qi Yu likes children, so he can find another woman to have one, why should he be looking for the police to arrest me?" ?¡± Originally, Murong Xue didn''t even plan to come back to see Murong Huai. She planned to leave country Y as soon as she got Rui''er in her arms, but who knew that the police closed all the major travel hubs, so she had no choice but to hide temporarily, and wanted to wait until the limelight passed. Take Qi Rui away. "There was an agreement signed when you divorced that Rui''er was to be raised by Qi Yu. Now you are taking Rui''er away quietly. If Qi Yu insists on labeling you, it will be considered kidnapping." Murong Huai looked helplessly at his younger sister, who thought about it all the time, "Since you decided not to let Rui''er back then, why do you want to come back and take him away now?" "Back then I was young and impulsive, but now I think about how hard it was to give birth to Rui''er when I was ten months pregnant, how could I be willing to leave him to Qi Yu?" Murong Xue said excitedly, "Brother, you don''t know how to give birth How difficult it is for a child, I only plan to have Ruier as a child in this life, and I will never go through the gate of hell again." "Nonsense, if I knew this, why did I go there? It''s been so long, and I want to have a child again, I really don''t understand you!" Murong Huai sighed heavily, very dissatisfied with Murong Xue''s actions. But after all, looking at Murong Xue who was full of reluctance, Murong Huai subconsciously sided with his sister. "Okay, don''t go anywhere if you live here first, I''ll go back and see the situation, and then ask a lawyer to see if there is any chance of winning." After saying that, Murong Huai walked towards the door, and just took two steps to stabilize his feet, then turned his head and told Murong Xue, "You''d better really want to get Ruier back, not for any other purpose, or I will be the first to say no." Will forgive you!" Chapter 2151 Murong Xue immediately protested loudly, "Brother! I want to get my child back, what other purpose do I need? Am I that miserable!" This time Murong Huai didn''t say anything, he touched his nose boredly, opened the door and walked out. No matter what, Murong Xue is still his younger sister after all, and as an elder brother, he can only stand by Murong Xue''s side unconditionally. Since she wants to get her child back, he will do his best to help her compete with Qi Yu! After Murong Huai left, Luo Zhe, who had never made a sound, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your brother doesn''t seem to like me very much." "My brother has such a stinky personality. He doesn''t lie to anyone, but he will take a second look at me." Murong Xue reached out and patted Luo Zhe on the back, squinting and smiling, "Fortunately, I have you Now, otherwise I really don''t know how to bring Rui''er out." "He is your treasure. As long as it is what you want, I will spare no effort to achieve it. As I said, my life in this life is yours." Luo Zhe looked at Murong Xue''s delicate face with piercing eyes , the tone was finally no longer cold and blunt. Murong Xue was very happy when she heard this, "Very good, I''m hungry now." "I''ll cook." Luo Zhe put Qi Rui, who was still asleep, on the sofa, and turned to look for something in the kitchen. He turned around and came out quickly, his tone had returned to the coldness before, "The refrigerator is empty, I''ll go buy food and come back." "It''s better to buy ready-made ones. I suddenly want to eat spicy food." Murongxue looked at Luo Zhe and walked to the door, and asked worriedly, "By the way, Ruier, why is he still sleeping? When will he wake up?" come over?" In order to successfully carry Qi Rui out of the shopping mall, Luo Zhe deliberately covered Qi Rui''s mouth with a veil that was soaked in sweat medicine. As expected, Qi Rui fell asleep obediently along the way, without making a sound. Now that she finally found a place where she can feel at ease, seeing that Qi Rui still couldn''t wake up, Murong Xue became a little anxious. Luo Zhe turned his head to look at Murong Xue, knowing the worry in her heart, he said lightly, "Don''t worry, he is sensitive to anesthetics at a young age, that''s why he sleeps a little longer. After one or two disappears, he should be I can wake up." Only then did Murong Xue feel relieved, "Alright then, I''ll guard Rui''er until you come back." Luo Zhe went out to buy food, but soon disappeared without a trace. Murong Xue stayed in the room and looked at Qi Rui who was still asleep, stretched out her hand to pinch his lovely face, and smiled very proudly, "Baby, Mommy finally brought you back! From now on, we, mother and child, will never be separated again! " Regarding the matter of unconscious Qi Rui, Murong Xue didn''t feel any guilt in her heart. She thought that Qi Rui was still young, and it was because she didn''t understand anything that people misled her and avoided her. Of course, the "others" that Murong Xue thinks of, naturally refers to Miao Chunhua who took care of Qi Rui''s upbringing. She thought that Miao Chunhua must have secretly instilled some terrible ideas into Qi Rui, otherwise her precious son would not be able to treat her like a stranger. Murong Xue believes that blood is thicker than water, and now she has stolen Qi Rui out, she only needs to take care of it for a while, and Qi Rui will understand that she is the biggest support in his life. Outside the window was gradually slanting towards the west, Murong Xue looked at the clouds piled up in the sky, and her mind was taken back to the scene when she just left country Y a year ago in a trance. a year ago¡­¡­ Since Murong Xue divorced Qi Yu, she felt that her life had been a failure, and her mood was extremely bad. She flew directly to the Bali Islands to relax. Seeing the beautiful and exotic scenery in front of her, she was always depressed. Alone, she strolled along the seashore, looking at the waves of foam hitting her feet from time to time, and felt that her life was like these fragile and beautiful foams, which were smashed into pieces by life. She shouldn''t have fallen in love with someone she shouldn''t have fallen in love with, and then married Qi Yu in a fit of anger. She made a wrong step and made her life a mess. The wind by the sea was a bit salty, Murong Xue lowered her head and thought about her thoughts, she didn''t notice that someone was following behind her all the time. It was too late when she realized it, she just felt that the back of her head was hit hard, and she fell limply on the beach. Although the scenery of a foreign country is attractive, the security is absolutely worrying. Although there were people coming and going on the beach, when many people saw Murong Xue being knocked unconscious, they all chose to turn a blind eye to it, and no one wanted to make trouble for themselves. After Murong Xue Youyou woke up, she realized that her eyes were pitch-black and the back of her head was in severe pain. She tried hard to see the things around her, but there was no light around her, her eyes were useless, it was like being in a suffocating dark hell. Murong Xue struggled, only to realize that she was tied up and couldn''t move at all. She was suddenly terrified, and her first reaction was to shout for help, but a strange sound suddenly pierced her ears. "Shusha, shashasha..." This weird voice rang out in a dark corner, instantly making Murong Xue''s hairs stand on end, and a cold-blooded reptile with scales all over jumped out of her mind¡ªa snake! What Murong Xue is most afraid of is these things, especially their scarlet snake cores and layers of scales that have no temperature. She desperately wanted to see those terrifying things in the dark, but the more anxious she became, the more she couldn''t see them, timidity strangled her throat, and she forgot to even shout for help. "Help! Help!" Just when Murong Xue was trembling with fright, there was a hurried low cry not far from her side. People are always like this, no matter what kind of situation they are in, as long as they have a companion, they will always feel at ease, and Murong Xue is no exception. She was instantly delighted, and asked the people in the darkness in a low voice, "Who are you? Where are we?" However, her question was not answered, what responded to her was more and more intensive rustling sounds, and a low growl of unbearable pain, "Ah! Ah¡ª¡ª!" The shrill screams were still in her ears, like a sharp dagger stabbing Murong Xue''s back, making her hair stand on end. She couldn''t see what happened, but she could clearly guess the picture in the dark. There should be someone tied up like her in the corner, and now she is being bitten by countless poisonous snakes! At this moment, Murong Xue felt her feet shaking heavily, and while she was dizzy, a ray of moonlight seemed to cast from somewhere, her eyes had adapted to the darkness, and she was gradually able to see things. Only then did she see clearly that she seemed to be thrown into a cargo hold, tied up with rough hemp rope, unable to move at all. And not far from her, there was a hellish scene as she guessed: in the corner of the cabin, there was a blond Caucasian woman who was tied up. The woman was wearing a long beach dress that couldn''t be seen because of the dirt, and her exposed arms and thighs were covered with red and green poisonous snakes. Chapter 2152 The venomous snakes of different colors wrapped around the blonde woman''s arms and legs like earthworms, like a wreath of wildly twisting and moving garlands, which looked extraordinarily infiltrating. "Hello, hello?" Murong Xue tentatively called the blond woman, trying to figure out why she was in the cabin, she remembered that she was walking on the beach! However, Murong Xue yelled several times in a row before realizing that the blond woman in front of her was unable to answer her question at all. I saw her staring and staring stiffly on the ground, she didn''t move at all, and she didn''t know whether she was bitten to death by a snake or frightened to death. Murong Xue swallowed her saliva in fear, her heart was so chilled that she seemed to fall into an endless hell. Where has she, who has always been pampered, seen such a formation? I was so scared that my legs went limp. She wanted to move her eyes away from the bloody scene, but she couldn''t stop controlling her eyes, staring blankly at the blonde woman, watching the dark red blood ooze out from the poisonous snake''s bloody mouth, and the white blood was wiped out after a while. The white and fair woman was stained with blood. The disgusting smell of blood spread in the narrow cabin, making Murong Xue''s throat retch, but she held it back because of fear. She was afraid that any of her actions would attract those poisonous snakes, so she suppressed all the discomfort in her body and senses. However, the infiltrating scene in front of him didn''t stop because of Murong Xue''s silence, those poisonous snakes were still biting the blond woman frantically, and in a short while, the blond woman''s body was gnawed to a bloody mess. Murong Xue only felt chills all over her body, she didn''t know how she fell into such a horrible place, all the strength in her body seemed to be taken away, and her legs were so weak that they almost went limp. "Shusha, shashasha..." Accompanied by this creepy gnawing sound, the blond woman was like a broken rag doll, being gnawed out of human form by those bloody mouthfuls. Murong Xue resisted the nausea that blurted out, and was forced to watch everything with her sour eyes, all thoughts in her heart were lost. Soon, when the snakes got tired of the blond, it might be her turn, right? Hehe, she, who was spoiled and spoiled, never imagined that she would die in such a miserable way... The bumps under her feet were still there, making Murong Xue dizzy. She had vaguely guessed that she was the one who was targeted by the criminal traffickers, and then knocked unconscious and tied her up. It''s just that those traffickers are simply inhumane. Could it be that they were tied up just to feed these poisonous snakes? The human heart is simply too sinister, like dark ice that cannot see the light, hiding in the darkness sour and stinking... Murong Xue watched helplessly as the blond woman who was able to faintly call for help just now turned into a mutilated corpse in front of her eyes, her face was full of despairing sarcasm. She has silently accepted her fate of being bitten to death by a poisonous snake, and there is nothing more sorrowful than heartbreak. The group of snakes raged for a while, obviously not interested in the blonde woman, they all fell off her body and crawled towards Murong Xue''s position. "No, don''t come here! Get out of here!" Murong Xue shook her head desperately with a pale face, cold sweat broke out all over her body, she doesn''t want to die! She should not die in such a tragic way! However, her refusal did not stop the snakes from moving forward, those cold-blooded creatures twisted their bodies and slowly swam towards Murong Xue. "No! Go away! Go away!" Murong Xue was so frightened by the scene in front of her that she was about to collapse, and shouted hysterically. However, her screams are like delicious bait, making the snakes move forward a little faster. Seeing those icy poisonous snakes about to crawl to her feet, Murong Xue couldn''t help screaming, "Ah¡ª¡ª!" "What''s the name of the ghost at night? Damn, why don''t you let people sleep?!" At this moment, the originally airtight cabin suddenly opened, and a short, fat, greasy man walked in. Holding the flashlight in his hand, he stared fiercely at Murong Xue, "If you want to live, shut up, or else I''ll just throw you into the Pacific Ocean!" The appearance of the man in front of her made Murong Xue instantly refreshed, like a drowning person seeing a life-saving straw. She immediately asked this dirty-looking man for help, "Help me, please save me, there are snakes! There are snakes!" When Murong Xue spoke, the man had already seen the room clearly. He walked in muttering, "Damn, how did these things get out? Damn, a sheep was bitten to death, so it''s a loss!" The "sheep" that the man said was not a real sheep, but a blond woman who had already been bitten to a bloody mess. Murong Xue knew it well, and begged repeatedly, "Help me, please save me, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to be bitten to death by a poisonous snake!" The man looked at Murong Xue who was so scared that his face was covered with tears, and laughed in a low voice, "I can save you if you want, but you must have chips to exchange with me, right? Tell me, what capital do you have? " Seeing the crawling snakes approaching under her feet, and the man''s obviously malicious eyes, Murong Xue gritted her teeth cruelly and said, "As long as you save me, I can do anything!" Right now she is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, she has already seen through the desires and desires of the man Chi Guoguo, and if she agrees or not, the result will be the same. And for a woman in trouble, the only thing she can use as a bargaining chip is her own body. As long as you can survive, these are not problems! The man seemed to appreciate Murong Xue''s sense of time, and he grinned, "Hehe, she is a smart girl. Don''t worry, since you beg me so much, how can I be willing to let you die when you are so delicate?" As he said that, the man picked up a bottle of fire extinguisher from the cabin, twisted the opening and sprayed it on the poisonous snakes. As those dry ice-like things sprayed out, there was an unpleasant fishy smell in the cabin, which made Murong Xue unable to breathe, but it also managed to stop the poisonous snakes, as if they were frozen in place. . "Squeak!" The man who took care of the poisonous snake opened the window of the cabin, and more moonlight came in, making the interior brighter. The man bent down, picked up the mangled corpse, and pushed her out of the window. "Plop! Crash!" Across the cabin, Murong Xue clearly heard the sound of heavy objects falling into the water. Her face turned pale, and she knew that the blond woman who was bitten to death by a poisonous snake might have fallen into the vast sea. And her? What kind of fate awaits her? Before Murong Xue had time to think about it, the man who had just disposed of the corpse had already walked over, stretched out his hand and knocked Murong Xue to the ground, "Now, it''s time for you to pay your reward!" His sudden movement caused Murong Xue to fall heavily to the ground, instantly becoming dizzy. "Stab!" Chapter 2153 Before Murong Xue got used to it, she felt that the skirt on her body was torn off by force, and her back was plunged into the icy air, causing countless goosebumps to pop up. She clenched her lower lip in humiliation, knowing how much she had paid for her life. That is a woman''s self-esteem, but now she has to step on it helplessly. Yes, only by living, even if it is humiliating, will there be infinite possibilities in the future! Murong Xue bit her lower lip tightly, her muscles stiffened, and she repelled men. But what is the use of her strength? She was quickly rammed away with brute force, and she was then brutally assaulted. The man treated Murong Xue like a puppet like a bully. Facing such a disgusting man, she felt that every blow was killing her, and she was about to pass out from the pain. "Hoo-hoo--" The stinky bad breath of the man behind hit Murong Xue''s shoulders and back, making her nauseated. Tears had already blurred Murong Xue''s vision, but she couldn''t resist anything except bear. To die in humiliation, or to live with difficulty? Murong Xue had no choice but to choose the latter. She would rather be tortured to the point of being scarred, and absolutely unwilling to die miserably like the blond woman just now. In the end, the body may be eaten by schools of fish, leaving only the bones to fall into the cold seabed. The crime behind her was still going on, Murong Xue closed her desperate black eyes, and tightly held her hands. She must firmly remember the moment of being humiliated, and one day, she will personally kill this shameless man behind her! Who can blame all this? Blame myself for being too willful. At this time, I will walk on the path I chose to die. The torturous humiliation continued with the turbulence of the waves, and Murong Xue finally fainted from the severe pain. When she woke up again, she was still staying in the dilapidated cabin, the poisonous snakes around her were gone, but her hands were still tied with hemp rope. Murong Xue tentatively moved her body and half leaned against the cabin, her body was in severe pain, she felt like a rag doll that had been torn apart and then stitched together again. The pampered and pampered her had never experienced such a terrifying thing, but the reality forced her to face everything, gritting her teeth to persevere. She struggled to bring up a smile, comforting herself silently. What are you afraid of? Just treat it as being bitten by a mad dog, and when she accumulates enough strength, she will definitely kill everyone who caused her such misery! She swears! Will! The cruel oath was deeply planted in Murong Xue''s heart, and brought her back to life, with a tired and determined smile on her scarred face. The wounds on her face were bitten out by that disgusting man, every bite was remembered by Murong Xue, waiting to be repaid thousands of times! In the next few days, Murong Xue was like a rag doll in captivity, every day she would be humiliated by that disgusting man, and then exchanged for some food and bitter water to drink. The more difficult the hardship, the more it inspired Murong Xue''s belief that she must live on! She has to be alive to have a chance to turn things around and liquidate all those who have wronged her! The hellish days were long and hard. After Murong Xue was trapped in the cabin for four days and nights, on a dark and windy night, she was dragged into the cabin by the fat man by her hair. It was pitch black outside, and the thick cloud was about to overwhelm, the salty sea breeze beat against the ship''s side, occasionally there would be icy waves splashing over, hitting Murong Xue''s face. She looked at the strange environment around her in shock, and found that she was really trapped on the sea, and all around her were men in the same attire as that fat man. "I''ve been playing with her for several days, and I''m tired of it, fifth child, I''ll change it with you!" The man said disgusting words, pulled Murong Xue by her hair and threw her to the tall and thin man on the other side. Murong Xue fell heavily to the ground, only then did she see clearly that there were several women in the same situation as herself in the cabin. They were all dressed in travel clothes, but they were all in tatters, dirty and dilapidated. "No, please don''t exchange me with others, I am willing to serve you for the rest of my life!" The woman at the tall and thin man''s feet hugged his feet and begged in a low voice. "Go away!" The tall and thin man kicked the woman away, strode towards Murong Xue, bent down and pinched her chin, "It''s a new toy, I''ll take it!" "Wait a minute, I''ve taken a fancy to this woman." A man walked out from the side, grabbed Murong Xue''s hair, and pulled her up from the ground, "Third brother, I''ll give you two women in exchange!" "You are so unreasonable! This is what I saw first!" "It''s just a woman, who doesn''t have it in their hands? They exchange and play with each other, what''s there to worry about?" "I am willing, why don''t you return her to me quickly! Otherwise, I will kill you with one shot!" "Damn! I really can''t let go when you say that, I''m going to fuck her now, you guys watch the battle and cheer!" The men on the cabin started arguing and shoving, and Murong Xue was helplessly snatched away by them, like a toy up for sale. Her head was very dizzy, looking at the men with ferocious faces around her, she felt that they were flesh-eating devils! Do not! She would rather die than fall into the hands of these devils again! It was only then that Murong Xue realized how ridiculous it was for her to endure humiliation a few days ago! She would rather be bitten to death by those poisonous snakes than bear the stain of any demon! die! It''s done! Murong Xue glanced at the ship''s side, and rushed over there resolutely. She would rather just be buried in the icy seawater than be defiled by those disgusting men! Following Murong Xue''s dash, the side of the ship was in sight. She smiled sadly, hehe, it''s fine to just die like this, I can finally be freed! However, as soon as her body jumped into the air, the long hair on the back of her head was grabbed by the chasing man. "Damn, you still want to jump into the sea?!" The man pulled Murong Xue''s hair, pulled her back heavily, and kicked her to the ground, "I raised you for so long just to teach you to be a toy, but you Want to die?! Shit! I will play you to death today, let you die happily!" As he said that, the man kicked Murong Xue heavily on the head again. Under his full strength blow, Murong Xue felt her brain buzzing, her stomach was overwhelmed and she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit out of pain. And the men standing on the side of the boat were enraged and surrounded her like crazy, trying to abuse her severely. Murong Xue''s vision became blurred, seeing the faces of these men getting closer, she subconsciously bit her tongue. Since she will die sooner or later, at least let her choose a way to die! Chapter 2154 However, the determination in her eyes was seen through by the man. He seemed to be used to it long ago. He directly picked up the hemp rope beside him and stuffed it into Murong Xue''s mouth, "Want to die? Hehe, it''s not that easy! Brothers, If we don''t greet her well, it seems she doesn''t regard us as men!" "Then take a turn, let her feel happy before leaving! Damn, we have worked so hard at sea, isn''t it just to have fun raising them!" "Yeah, these women look down on us because they think they are noble, and for the time being, they will only have a high-end toy in their hands. If it doesn''t work, just change it. At worst, just find a few more!" "Hahaha, speaking of which, there are so many women who are alone, I''m almost overwhelmed, and I haven''t had enough fun raising this sheep!" Amidst the arrogant laughter of these men, Murong Xue finally knew what she had encountered. She was not kidnapped by human traffickers, these people in front of her are clearly perverts! They are daring and robbing single women, and then take advantage of the vastness of the sea to abuse and humiliate them wantonly, and then throw their bodies directly into the sea, covering up all their crimes. When the traffickers still have time to escape, they are doomed to die when they encounter such a demon! The cruel truth made Murong Xue completely disheartened. She looked at the gloomy sky with gray eyes, and only then did she realize that there is still so much darkness in the original wonderful world. No matter who she is, what kind of growth environment she is, once she falls into the darkness, it will be beyond redemption. The clothes on Murong Xue''s body were quickly torn off by these men. Just when she was about to die in despair, there was a clear and crisp gunshot in her ear. "boom!" The scarlet blood was brought out by the bullets, and it fell on Murong Xue''s face little by little, so that she could clearly see the stunned face of the man who was pressing on her, and then collapsed on her body. "Bang! Bang bang!" "Damn, it''s pirates! Brothers, copy guys!" "Fuck them to death, either they die or we die!" Along with the savage yelling, there were endless gunshots, footsteps, shouts for help, and various muffled sounds of bullets and bullets piercing the flesh. Murong Xue was pressed under that corpse, she couldn''t see anything at all, she just listened dazedly, and her heart leaped with revenge-like joy. let''s hit! These people are beasts! demon! To hell! The chaotic gunfire lasted for a long time and gradually subsided. Murong Xue felt that the time was so long, as if a lifetime had passed. She clearly heard footsteps coming from her ears, and the sound of dragging the corpse and throwing it into the sea. "Plop! Plop!" The sea is really a good place to destroy corpses, as long as people are thrown into it, all crimes can be covered up. "Boss, there is still a woman here, who is alive." While Murong Xue was thinking about it, she felt that she was being dragged up. The whistling sea breeze was blowing on her face, causing her to shrink her body subconsciously, but her eyes were extraordinarily bright looking at the man standing in front of her. In front of her eyes was a group of rough-looking men, all of them glossy and black by the wind at sea, with an unfriendly look on their faces. Murong Xue quickly found their so-called "boss", and smiled brightly at him, "You are my savior, and I will use the rest of my life to repay you!" After finishing speaking, Murong Xue couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out directly. She was locked in the cabin for so long, and she was abused for a long time when she came up, and now she was shot and fought again. She was able to last until she finished saying this sentence before passing out, and she really exhausted all her strength. When Murong Xue woke up again, she breathed a sigh of relief. Great, she is still alive and was not thrown into the sea by those desperate pirates! In front of her was a fairly tidy bedroom, Murong Xue tried to move and found that her body was not tied up. She turned over and sat up happily, took a brief look at the environment of the room, and went down to find a man''s clothes from the closet to put on. These days, she has always felt that she is in hell, and now she finally feels a new life. Whatever the motives of the pirate leader who took her life, she vowed to seize this opportunity and never repeat the mistakes of the past. On this cold sea, the only goal is to survive! Just as Murong Xue put on the man''s shirt she found, someone walked in from outside, and Murong Xue trembled subconsciously in fright. Being abused these days has made her very sensitive, and she will shrink her shoulders in fear at the slightest sign of trouble. The man walked in, looked at Murong Xue who was clearly terrified, and smiled proclaimingly on his face, "I have been fighting at sea for so long, and you are the only one who said he would repay me. From today on, you are mine." woman!" After hearing these words, Murong Xue completely relaxed from her nervousness, knowing that she was finally safe. She looked at the man with the scar at the end of his brow, and unbuttoned his shirt button one by one, "I said I want to repay you, whether it''s body or soul, it will belong to you in the future." A man who is used to killing is used to seeing women with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes. He has never seen such a charming Murong Xue, and his eyes instantly became deep. "What? Are you dissatisfied with me? Or do you think I''m dirty?" Murong Xue smiled miserably, "If you don''t accept it, then throw me into the sea, so that the stains on my body can be washed away." After these days of catastrophe, Murong Xue has almost understood the psychology of men. What they long for is to be admired, and what she needs to play is to be a crazy nympho who is obsessed with her lifesaver. Sure enough, her words were very useful. The man with the scar on the end of his brow directly pushed her down, gasped and declared ownership, "From now on, you will be my woman. Who dares to say that you are dirty, I will cut him off first!" throat!" After rolling the sheets dripping with sweat, Murong Xue finally knew the man''s name. His name is Luo Zhe. He used to be a small drug lord in Southeast Asia. Later, he fled to sea because of fighting and started a pirate business. Luo Zhe was ruthless and never relentless in killing people, and countless innocent lives died in his hands. I don''t know if it''s fate, or the debt owed in the previous life, Luo Zhe has been deeply infatuated with Murong Xue since the first time he saw her. From that day on, under Murong Xue''s fawning, the relationship between her and Luo Zhe gradually heated up. Those who didn''t know it thought that the two were close lovers who had just married. The attitude of the pirates on the ship towards Murong Xue also became respectful, and they all called her sister-in-law, their attitude was extremely humble. Under the influence of Luo Zhe, Murong Xue quickly learned how to shoot a gun, and even used such cold weapons as daggers with proficiency. She started a pirate journey with Luo Zhe, completely separated from her past life, became a cold-blooded pirate through and through, and ransacked many ships. Chapter 2155 These boats include single fishing boats, smuggled small cargo ships, and even some environmental protection research ships. No matter what their purpose is, once they are bumped into by Murong Xue and Luo Zhe, there is only one ending, and that is to be ransacked. And Murong Xue gradually became as ruthless as Luo Zhe, executed people with her own hands several times, and then threw their bodies into the water. It''s too easy to learn to be bad, Murong Xue has gradually become obsessed with this feeling of having power over other people''s lives, and never returns on the road of killing, and never tires of it! During the day, she surrounded Luo Zhe to make various plans, robbed and looted all kinds of ships, and watched the blood and flesh flying with laughter, and then threw the corpse into the water. In the evening, she tried her best to please Luo Zhe, completely fascinated this man with her body. Only when the night is dead and people are quiet, that is the time that belongs to Murong Xue. She often couldn''t sleep all night, looking at Luo Zhe who was sleeping next to her, tears rolled down unconsciously. Murong Xue has always thought that she is a princess, but now she has become a pirate who murders and robs her. All these tragedies stem from the fact that she loves the wrong person. If I hadn''t been madly infatuated with Yun Yi back then, how could I have married Qi Yu in a fit of anger? If he hadn''t divorced Qi Yu, how could he have thought of relaxing and coming to a foreign country to be kidnapped? And in order to survive, she can only force herself to surrender to the false snake, hypocrisy and people she doesn''t love at all are glued to each other until her hands are covered with blood. And all of this together, Murong Xue thinks it''s because she loves the wrong person! When she was bullied and humiliated like an animal, what was Yun Yi, who had been obsessed with for many years, doing? Probably in love with that disgusting woman Leng Yue? As long as she thinks of this, Murong Xue''s heart will feel resentful and stinging, she can''t wait to rush in front of Leng Yue and stab her into a bloody hole! Everyone is a woman, what''s so good about Leng Yue, being so loved by Yun Yi? ! Why is she like a worthless weed, whoever wants to be humiliated can be humiliated? ! Murong Xue was not reconciled at all, jealousy and resentment drove her crazy, and she blamed Yun Yi and Leng Yue for the root of all her sufferings! How miserable Murong Xue''s experience is, how crazy the hatred in her heart is! She swore that as long as she, Murong Xue, was alive, she would never let these people be at peace! She wants revenge! She must take revenge severely! It''s just that she doesn''t have the chance right now, she has to wait until she wins back the heart of the man in front of her before she can make him use her! Murong Xue, who decided to forbear, waited patiently for the opportunity, and had already followed Luo Zhe up and down the sea for more than half a year. Because of being a pirate, her marksmanship has become more and more proficient, and it can almost be said that she has never missed a shot. And the bloody killing increased her melee combat ability, Luo Zhe even gave her a short blade specially for her to cut her throat. The killing made Murong Xue grow up rapidly, her heart became colder and more vicious. But under Murong Xue''s expectation, a fight came unexpectedly. The reckless Luo Zhe bumped into another group of pirates, and the two sides fought life and death on the sea. The fighting was brutal, the sea was stained red with scarlet blood, and countless corpses fell from the side of the ship. The catastrophe ended with Luo Zhe''s disastrous defeat. Almost all of his subordinates were killed and injured, and the opponent was also killed. In the end, Luo Zhe was forced to the side of the boat by the opponent with a gun, and was about to be shot to death. It was Murong Xue who desperately knocked him into the sea, and then jumped down with him. The reason why Murong Xue was so decisive was because she wanted to fight for survival from the desperate situation. She clearly knew that if Luo Zhe died, it would be difficult for her to survive, so she might as well fall into the sea together and have a chance to gain a future. Murong Xue''s estimation was not wrong. Although Luo Zhe was injured, he was not a vegetarian after years of experience at sea. After falling into the water, he brought Murong Xue to a broken deck and walked away amidst the sound of the opponent''s gunfire. From then on, Luo Zhe fell in love with Murong Xue thoroughly, thinking that she was willing to die with him only because she loved him sincerely. What Luo Zhe didn''t know was that what supported Murong Xue to jump into the sea was not love, but the deep-seated hatred that couldn''t be let go. She finally survived until Luo Zhe went ashore with her, and when she came back with hatred, she must set off a bloody storm to be worthy of her sufferings at sea. "The things you bought are all what you like to eat." Murong Xue was standing by the window recalling the unbearable past when Luo Zhe''s voice suddenly came from behind, it turned out that he had already bought food and returned. Luo Zhe''s appearance brought Murong Xue back from her memories, she quickly cleared away the complex guilt in her eyes, and smiled sweetly at Luo Zhe, "You are still good to me!" "Of course, because you are my woman! Back then, you were willing to jump into the sea with me, and I will recognize you for the rest of my life!" Luo Zhe said with a smile, looking at Murong Xue with love in his eyes. He is used to killing, and his character has long been cruel and bloodthirsty, but his love for Murong Xue is sincere from the heart. Murong Xue immediately rewarded Luo Zhe with a kiss on the face, "You said this, you can never regret it!" Luo Zhe put his arms around Murong Xue''s waist, led her to the sofa and sat down, and then helped her unpack the food that had just been packed, "You eat some food first, I bought some fresh seafood, let''s go now Burn it for you to eat." They have lived at sea all year round, and they have long been accustomed to the taste of seafood. They feel uncomfortable if they don''t eat it for a few days, so Luo Zhe decided to cook by himself. Murong Xue didn''t like the fishy smell of seafood at all, but she still smiled happily, "Okay, I haven''t eaten for several days, and I''m just hungry!" "Little greedy cat, I''ll feed you later." Luo Zhe patted Murong Xue''s face lightly, turned around and carried the freshly bought seafood into the kitchen. When Luo Zhe finished cooking and came out, Murong Xue was hugging Qi Rui who had just woken up, "Good boy, are you tired after sleeping for a long time? Mommy, hug me!" In order to successfully take Qi Rui away from Shangchao, Luo Zhe used anesthetics, which made the little Qi Rui sleep for ten hours, and only now woke up. The young Qi Rui fell into a heavy sleep, his eyes had no energy at all, and he leaned sleepily in Murong Xue''s arms, his eyelids drooping, obviously the effect of the medicine hadn''t completely faded. His unusual obedience made Murong Xue ecstatic, and she hugged Qi Rui to show off to Luo Zhe, "Look, it''s my son after all, obediently being hugged by me, so obedient!" Luo Zhe stretched out his hand and patted Qi Rui''s face, and said with a half smile, "It''s also my son, damn it, he''s become a cheap father this time! When will your stomach get angry, hurry up and give birth to me too!" Murong Xue didn''t want to suffer from having another child at all, so after being with Luo Zhe, she secretly took contraceptive measures. Chapter 2156 But she is smart enough not to say these things, but from Luo Zhe''s sweet smile, "Just wait patiently, pregnancy also needs a good time." "It seems that I have to work harder at night." Luo Zhe put the cooked food on the table with a yellow accent, "Come and eat quickly, I will make you fat and fat, so that you will have strength Give me a son!" Murong Xue nodded with a smile, hugged Qi Rui who was still in a daze, and sat down to eat dinner. On the other side, Qi Yu frantically searched for Murong Xue''s trace, but he still found nothing. He didn''t believe that Murong Xue just slipped out of Country Y like that, and the reason why she couldn''t find her now must be because Murong Huai helped her! According to Qi Yu''s understanding of Murong Huai, he is sure that Murong Huai can definitely do this kind of thing to protect his weaknesses. Therefore, Qi Yu drove the car directly to Murong''s house after tossing and turning for a long time without any results. He parked the car and got down from inside, and walked straight towards Murong Huai''s room. It was dusk at this time, to be exact, it was almost the beginning of the lights, and the lights were already lit up everywhere in Murong''s house. Murong Huai was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, when he heard footsteps he raised his head and saw Qi Yu with a gloomy face. He immediately put down the newspaper, pretending to be surprised, "Qi Yu, why are you here?" "Ahuai, I know you hid Murong Xue, hand her over!" Qi Yu didn''t have time to beat around the bush, and said bluntly, "As long as she returns Rui''er to me, I promise I won''t make things difficult for her." .¡± "Qi Yu, what are you talking about?" Murong Huai shook his head pretending to be confused, "I really haven''t seen Xiaoxue, if I saw her, why didn''t I tell you!" "Ah Huai, Ming people don''t speak dark words. I know that you love Murong Xue the most. But love must be limited. If it weren''t for your indulgence and doting, her character wouldn''t be so self-willed. Big loss!" Qi Yu''s face was very ugly, "We have known each other for so many years, don''t tear yourself apart because of this incident." Murong Huai followed Hei Shen down, "So, are you threatening me now? Qi Yu, if I say I didn''t see Xiaoxue, I didn''t see it! Believe it or not, it''s the truth! Our family is just that big. You can search anywhere, and if you can find Xiaoxue here, you can do whatever you want." Looking at Murong Huai who spoke badly, Qi Yu''s face was so solemn that water dripped down his face. He was sure that it was Murong Huai who helped hide Murong Xue, otherwise it would be impossible to search the whole city without finding her. Now that Murong Huai is clearly unwilling to cooperate with him, Qi Yu knows that talking too much is useless, so he said in a cold voice, "A Huai, Rui''er is my life, I will never allow Murong Xue to take him away. Since you followed Don''t blame me for being cruel if you''re wading through the muddy water." "Hehe," Murong Huai leaned on the sofa, with an extremely indifferent expression on his face, "I have never met Xue''er, and I don''t want to pay attention to your threats. No matter what she is, she is my only sister. I will sit back and watch her be bullied!" "Then let''s each rely on our abilities!" Qi Yu turned and left angrily, extremely disappointed with Murong Huai, "As a big brother, your pampering will only make her go further and further away!" Murong Huai was completely indifferent, and watched Qi Yu leave coldly, without making any further moves. He doesn''t care who is right or wrong, he only knows that Murong Xue is his only sister. As long as it is within his ability, he will of course help his sister, how could he be so stupid as to help outsiders? Qi Yu left Murong''s villa angrily, pulled the car door and sat up. Before he could sit still, Miao Chunhua in the back row asked expectantly, "Young Master Qi, did Young Master Huai agree? Did he decide to help you find Murong Xue and return Rui''er?" Ever since Qi Rui disappeared, Miao Chunhua has been restless in anxiety, for fear that Qi Rui will be hurt. She was even praying silently, hoping that Murong Xue really took Qi Rui away, so at least it would ensure that Murong Xue would not hurt Qi Rui, after all, a tiger''s poison does not eat its own child. Qi Yu was feeling irritable, and when he heard Miao Chunhua''s question, he frowned, "No, he decided to help Murong Xue! Hmph, Murong Huai has always had his own way of character, if it wasn''t for him to spoil Murong Xue, how could her character be possible?" Will you be so domineering?" Hearing what Qi Yu said, Miao Chunhua lowered her head helplessly, she was just a little maid and couldn''t help much. The atmosphere in the car was extremely solemn, and both Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua were irritated and silent. After a long time, Miao Chunhua finally couldn''t help worrying, and lowered her head to ask Qi Yu, "Young Master Qi, what should we do now? It''s been a whole day, little The young master must have been terrified, I don''t know if he has eaten, if he will make trouble..." "Okay!" Qi Yu was so annoyed that he sternly stopped Miao Chunhua from continuing, started the car and left, "Let''s get out of here first." The night filled the entire city, and Qi Yu''s car left Murong''s villa in an instant and disappeared into the darkness. Murong Huai waited quietly in the villa for a long time, feeling a little worried about Murong Xue, and wanted to go to the villa to have a look, but was also afraid of being followed by Qi Yu. After thinking about it for a while, Murong Huai decided to endure it no matter what, and wait until he gets up early tomorrow before going there. As for the phone call, Murong Huai didn''t call either. He knew Qi Yu''s ability and would never give Qi Yu the chance to monitor his cell phone. Murong Huai and Qi Yu have known each other for many years, so they know Qi Yu''s character very well. Although Qi Yu looked friendly, he was actually a dozing lion. If you don''t touch Nilin, you will definitely shoot fiercely. This time, Xue''er took Rui''er away, Qi Yu was obviously driven crazy, and no one knew what kind of counterattack he would make next. So Murong Huai could only act cautiously and try to avoid Qi Yu''s edge. After all, they were old friends for many years, if it wasn''t because Murong Xue was his own sister, Murong Huai would have favored Qi Yu no matter what. Now that things have developed into this situation, Murong Huai can only try his best to ease the seriousness of the situation and try his best to protect Murong Xue from Qi Yu''s harm. Murong Huai wanted to sleep, but he was worried about Murong Xue, so he couldn''t sleep peacefully. He hesitated for a moment, then simply walked out of the villa, jumped into his car, started it and sneaked into the night. Tonight, Murong Huai was driving a black Hummer, and soon after leaving the villa, a car followed silently. It''s not that Murong Huai didn''t notice the stalking of the car behind him, but a mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he drove forward ignoring it. The reason why he was so unscrupulous was because the place he drove to was not Murong Xue''s hiding place, but a bar full of people. Chapter 2157 Murong Huai knew that Qi Yu would send someone to follow him, so he simply asked him to follow him generously. On the one hand, he wanted to prove his innocence to paralyze the other party, and on the other hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to find an opportunity to leave. The two cars galloped through the night, passed through a few long streets, and stopped in the lively city center. The neon lights were flashing all the way ahead, and Murong Huai had already brought the stalkers behind him to the gold-selling cave. He parked the car and went straight in, the car behind him stopped, and called Qi Yu for instructions, "Qi Shao, Huai Shao, he went into the bar." "Follow in, don''t relax your vigilance, and be careful not to be discovered by him." Qi Yu said, frowning, "Maybe you have been discovered long ago, but this is not important, you just need to keep an eye on him. Even if he is going to the bathroom , you have to go with me too!" "Yes!" The stalker hung up the phone and followed into the bar. It was very noisy inside, the follower saw Murong Huai''s tall figure entering the box from a distance, and followed silently. It''s just that Murong Huai''s private room is reserved for a special person, and the person in charge of following up was stopped by the waiter before he reached that range. Helpless, he had no choice but to choose a seat nearby, sit down and stare at the box Murong Huai entered. Not long after Murong Huai entered, the bar''s mother, Sang, led a few beautiful women in. All of them were dressed in flirtatious clothes, and it was obvious at a glance that they were engaged in skin and flesh business. Mother Sang led five girls in, and brought three out after a while. In the private room, Murong Huai vented his desire and desire to his heart''s content, without the slightest wave of emotion on his handsome face. The woman under him entangled herself up like a snake, her white and fair arms fell on his shoulders, and she offered to kiss him with red lips, "Well, Young Master Huai, why don''t you kiss me!" Murong Huai frowned, and finally had some expression on his face, but with obvious contempt, "Hehe, when did the gangsters learn to kiss people?" These words pierced the heart of the woman under him like a knife, causing her to turn pale instantly, not daring to think about anything else. That''s right, as flesh and blood workers, they have never dared to have any feelings for their benefactors. They can play with their bodies at will, but their lips will never be tasted. It''s just that Murong Huai, a bachelor, is too attractive. Who wouldn''t want to marry this platinum and diamond-encrusted son-in-law in Country Y, who will have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life? It is only to blame that they forgot their identities and thought that they could win Murong Huai''s love by relying on their bodies. Murong Huaixie pinched the sharp chin of the woman below him wantonly, "Remember your own identity, just make a good container for yourself, and never think about anything else!" Such cruel words were spit out, but the woman who was invaded could only smile flatteringly, "What Young Master Huai said is that I will never dare again in the future." Murong Huai''s face looked a little better now, he lowered his head and bit his mouth hard, wantonly venting the evil fire in his heart. The person in charge of the follow-up sat in the hall outside the box and changed several glasses of ice water one after another, but he didn''t see Murong Huai coming out of it, so he had to admire his physical ability. Sure enough, he is the son of a rich family. He probably has not lost his physical strength, and he plays with women longer than others. The follower changed three more glasses of ice water, only to see a disheveled girl coming out of it with a cigarette between her fingers. It seemed that Murong Huai was about to come out, the follower immediately sat up straight, ready to leave at any time. Who knew that he waited and waited, not only did he not see Murong Huai coming out, but saw his mother Sang bringing two more girls in. Oh shit! Looking at Murong Huai, who was so blessed, the person in charge of following him couldn''t help cursing inwardly, rich people are really bastards, after sleeping with so many good girls, who knows who honest person will take over in the future. The hustle and bustle in the bar continued, even though the stalkers were full of reluctance, they had to bite the bullet and continue to stare. Seeing him sitting in the bar for three or four hours, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, but he never saw Murong Huai come out of it. Could Murong Huai be staying at the bar tonight? The stalker was muttering to himself, when he saw Murong Huai staggering out from the inside, as if he was about to go to the bathroom. Isn''t there a dedicated toilet in the box? The stalker was a little puzzled, but he didn''t dare to hesitate, and followed directly. Qi Yu had told him before that he must never let Murong Huai out of his sight. If Murong Huai found an opportunity to slip away, he would probably have to live in misery for the rest of his life. Murong Huai walked in front unsteadily, as if he didn''t know that there was someone following behind him, and finally came to the men''s bathroom in three steps. The follower slipped in, intending to take the opportunity to urinate too. He didn''t dare to drink just now and drank seven or eight glasses of ice water. Now he saw the toilet and wanted to release it. It was quiet in the toilet, completely different from the bustling dance floor outside. As soon as the stalker stepped in, his throat was strangled by a pair of hands from behind. Before he had time to see who it was, he felt a suffocation in his throat, and soon passed out due to lack of oxygen. "Plop!" The stalker''s body limply fell to the ground, the one who strangled him was none other than Murong Huai who was still drunk just now. After easily eliminating the stalker, Murong Huai wiped the soles of his shoes on him, and then walked out of the toilet arrogantly. After venting just now, he was already refreshed, and now he is in a hurry to go to the villa outside the second ring road to see how Murong Xue is doing. And on the floor of the bar toilet, the stalker fell to the ground drowsily, as if he had fallen asleep. Murong Huai glanced at the time, it was four o''clock in the morning, and he had knocked out those who were following him, Qi Yu probably went to bed early, it was time to see Xue''er. After making up his mind, Murong Huai directly got into the car and drove towards the villa he bought on the second ring road. His car skills are superb, he watched it several times along the way, but he didn''t find any car following behind him, he whistled in a good mood, and soon arrived in front of the small building where he placed Murong Xue. Murong Huai stopped the car, came to the small building, and pressed the video intercom on the door. The intercom rang for a while in the silence of the night before it was connected. Murong Xue''s yawning sleepy face was revealed inside, "Brother, it''s midnight, what are you doing?" Looking at Murong Xue in pajamas, Murong Huai did not ask her to open the door, but whispered, "It''s okay, I just came to check on your safety. I may not be able to come these few days, you have to take care of yourself , don¡¯t show up if you need anything, just let that person do it.¡± Although Murong Huai didn''t point it out, but the brothers and sisters were like a mirror in their hearts, knowing that "that person" he was talking about was Luo Zhe. "Don''t worry, I will." Chapter 2158 A figure of a man appeared on the video intercom, it was Luo Zhe who was wearing the same color scheme. Seeing Luo Zhe hugging Murong Xue''s waist intimately, Murong Huai frowned unconsciously. He didn''t like this Luo Zhe. When meeting Luo Zhe for the first time, Murong Huai''s face was full of impatience, and he always felt that there was too much killing and blood on his body. As for the relationship between Luo Zhe and Murong Xue, Murong Huai had already guessed most of it. Men and women are inseparable, if it is not for financial interests, it must be emotional entanglements. He didn''t know what happened between Luo Zhe and Xue''er, but he could clearly see the admiration and possessiveness towards Xue''er in Luo Zhe''s eyes. What Murong Huai didn''t like was the evil possessiveness in Luo Zhe''s eyes! But this is Xue Er''s own personal affair, even if he is an older brother, he can''t say much, even if Murong Huai doesn''t like it, he has to choose to remain silent. "Okay, pay attention, call me if you need anything, I just changed a new number, I will send it to you later." After Murong Huai finished speaking, he turned and left, not wanting to go in and see the intimacy of Murong Xue and Luo Zhe kissing me. The screen lights of the video intercom dimmed, and Murong Huai drove away in the car, and soon disappeared. The night was finally quiet, and Murong Huai, who was leaving, did not see that a car slowly stopped in front of this small three-story building not long after he left. The brown window glass was rolled down, revealing Qi Yu''s dark and handsome face. He glanced sullenly at the lights on the second floor and the figures reflected on the curtains, and the corners of his mouth were filled with sarcasm. It turned out that although Qi Yu sent someone to follow Murong Huai, he didn''t dare to rest assured at all. He cared about Qi Rui''s safety in his heart, and was afraid that his subordinates would lose Murong Huai. For the sake of safety, he kept a close eye on Murong Huai''s car from a distance, no matter where the car drove, he would follow him there. But the facts told Qi Yu that his decision was right. When Murong Huai came out of the bar alone, but there was no news from his subordinates, Qi Yu knew that Murong Huai must have knocked him unconscious. When Qi Yu followed Murong Huai all the way here, he knew that his half-time stalking was not in vain. Sure enough, he clearly saw Murong Huai press the video intercom on the door of the small building, said a few words and left. Downstairs in the cold moonlight, Qi Yu looked through the car window again at the lights on the second floor, opened the car door and walked down. Miao Chunhua and Qi Yu''s assistant came down after them. They had been watching the car for a long time, and now they finally found Murong Xue''s foothold, and they all cheered up. The three of them silently came to the three-story building, looking at the closed door, they felt worried. Although this building is far away from the urban area, Murong Huai, who has always been cautious, used the most advanced access control system, and the courtyard wall was built so high that it firmly blocked Qi Yu''s progress. "Young Master Huai, what should I do?" Miao Chunhua asked Qi Yu in a low voice, she was very worried about Qi Rui''s safety, she hadn''t seen Qi Rui all day. Qi Yu thought for a while, and waved his hand to signal the two to hide first, "Let''s lead the snake out of the hole first, and you all hide first." Miao Chunhua and her assistant hid obediently around the corner, and Qi Yu pressed the video intercom on the door. Murong Xue had just hung up the intercom and fell asleep, when she heard the voice again, she thought it was Murong Huai who had left and returned. She shook her head and came to the door, and pressed the button to open the door without even looking at it, "Brother, please explain clearly once you have something to say, I still have to rest if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night!" "Slap!" The downstairs door opened in response, Qi Yu immediately took out a handkerchief and wrapped it on the door lock, and quickly hid. Murong Xue waited for a while, but did not hear Murong Huai''s answer, only some rustling sounds came, she came to the window suspiciously and looked down. It was pitch black outside, the street lamp at the door was shining alone, and there was no sign of Murong Huai. Seeing Murong Xue''s strange behavior, Luo Zhe walked up to her and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Ah? It''s nothing. It''s probably because the broken door is broken. It rang a few times just now." Murong Xue shook her head and put her arm around Luo Zhe''s neck, "Don''t worry, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go to sleep for a while." Luo Zhe hugged Murongxue horizontally, and strode towards the double bed, "Since you''re all awake, wake up a little longer, and sleep when you''re tired!" The two of them were tired from being hunted down during the day, and when they woke up after sleeping for half the night, Luo Zhe became temperamental and wanted to spend more time with Murong Xue. The two quickly fell on the bed, and you and I became intimate, forgetting everything about the outside world. Downstairs, Qi Yu looked at Murong Xue who was carried away on the curtain, shook his head invisibly, and soon felt relieved. Murong Xue had been divorced from him for more than a year, and she has absolute freedom to start a new relationship, he has no right to intervene, as long as she doesn''t come to take Rui''er away. Qi Yu stood at the door and waited quietly for a while, making sure that Murong Xue would not come to the window again, then gently opened the door, silently beckoning to his assistant and Miao Chunhua. The two walked over cautiously, quickly followed Qi Yu through the door, and walked into the half-hidden living room. Dim night lights were lit throughout the building, which just happened to illuminate the way forward for the three of them. They groped carefully, separately looking for the room where Qi Rui might live. Qi Yu''s assistant was in charge of the first floor, while Miao Chunhua and Qi Yu went up to the second floor. The stairs were covered with plush carpets, which cleverly covered the footsteps of Miao Chunhua and Qi Yu. Like ghosts in the middle of the night, they walked up the steps to the second floor. A row of sofas was placed in the open space upstairs, and there were several closed bedroom doors in the corridor, and the light in one of them was obviously leaking from the crack in the door. "Uh... take it easy..." Murong Xue''s coquettish voice came out from the crack of the door, which made Miao Chunhua blush in embarrassment, and instantly understood what was going on inside. She subconsciously looked at Qi Yu, and when she cast her gaze away, she realized that her behavior was inappropriate, and immediately took it back. Qi Yu saw Miao Chunhua''s actions in his eyes, and knew that she was afraid that she would be unhappy, and her heart was a little warm. In fact, when he came in just now, he had expected to run into this scene. Although he knew that he and Murong Xue had divorced, Qi Yu was still too embarrassed to hear this sound with his own ears, as if he had been slapped severely. . Even though they have been divorced for more than a year, many things are easier said than done. I believe whoever encounters this scene will be too embarrassed! "Plop!" Miao Chunhua, who was also embarrassed, wanted to leave quickly, but accidentally bumped into a vase placed in the corridor. The fine porcelain vase fell on the corridor carpet, and it didn''t fall to pieces, but it made a heavy muffled sound. The night was originally extremely quiet, but now the muffled sound of the vase falling to the ground directly stopped Murong Xue and Luo Zhe who were entangled in the bedroom. "Who?! Who is outside?!" Murong Xue shouted, pushed Luo Zhe away, sat up on the bed, and quickly put on her clothes. Chapter 2159 After getting dressed, Luo Zhe slammed open the bedroom door, and saw Qi Yu sitting on the leather sofa calmly. "It''s you?" Murong Xue thought that she was making out with Luo Zhe in the room just now, and Qi Yu might have heard her voice clearly, and she was furious, "Qi Yu, you actually sneaked in and eavesdropped, how shameless you are." !" "I''m shameless? Hehe, I don''t have the time to pay attention to your private life." Qi Yu raised Erlang''s legs in a leisurely manner, and said arrogantly, "I''m here to pick Rui''er home. If you are sensible, return him to me immediately." .¡± "Rui''er is not a commodity, he is my son, and I have the right to take him away!" Murong Xue glared at Qi Yu angrily, and pointed to the stairs, "Please get out now, or I will sue you for trespassing late at night!" Not only did Qi Yu not leave, but instead he took out a delicate cigar from his pocket, lit it, took a puff, and then spit it out lightly, "Okay, you can go and sue, and it will save me the hassle of finding the police and accusing you of child kidnapping." gone." "You fart!" Murong Xue was so angry that she cursed, "Qi Yu, don''t be shameless, get out of here quickly! Otherwise I..." Before she finished speaking, Qi Yu had already cut off the cigar in his hand viciously, and threw it heavily on the table, "Murong Xue, I''ve been patient for the sake of being a husband and wife, so don''t push yourself! Let me take Rui away!" Son, or you will bear the consequences!" Seeing Qi Yu whose face became gloomy, Murong Xue was not timid at all, but sneered contemptuously, "I said before, Rui''er is my son, and I took him away specially when I came back this time, would you like to take him away?" You have to be willing, and you have to be willing if you don¡¯t want to!¡± "Who do you think you are? Murong Xue, don''t ruin the last bit of your old friendship!" Qi Yu grinned down and warned, "If you think the man behind you can help you block my influence, then you can try Try it!" Luo Zhe noticed Qi Yu''s contemptuous gaze, and walked over with a straight spine, "What do you think is so great about yourself? Xue''er is a mother, and she has more capital than anyone else to take away the child!" Qi Yu gave Luo Zhe a haughty look, "It''s not for you to talk, get out!" Although Luo Zhe looked fierce and not easy to provoke, Qi Yu didn''t take him seriously, and didn''t even look at him more. His actions directly angered Luo Zhe, who was already full of killings, and he bent down to pick up the vase on the ground, and smashed it hard on the marble table. "Wow!" The fine porcelain vase finally shattered this time, Luo Zhe held the stubble of the vase in his hand, pointed at Qi Yu fiercely, "Get out of here immediately, immediately!" The assistant who was looking for Qi Rui upstairs heard the commotion upstairs, and rushed over in two or three steps, "President Qi, are you okay?" Qi Yu lightly bowed his hands, signaled the assistant not to be nervous, stood up and pulled off his tie, and put on an attacking posture at Luo Zhe, "It seems that you need to practice your fists and feet, so that you know who you are yelling at." .¡± Murong Xue sneered coldly at the side, and sat leisurely on the sofa with folded arms, waiting for a good show. She knew that Qi Yu was very good at fighting, but when he really fought against Luo Zhe who came over in a bloody storm, Qi Yu was just looking for a beating. Luo Zhe was originally a ruthless character, when he heard Qi Yu''s invitation to fight, he smiled contemptuously, dropped the stubble of the vase in his hand, raised his foot and kicked Qi Yu. "Boom!" The foot he kicked out was blown by the wind, and it hit Qi Yu''s protective arm directly, making a dull sound. Qi Yu was almost kicked so hard that he backed up. After stabilizing his body, his mind froze, and only then did he know that he had met an opponent. He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy anymore, he immediately adjusted his state, and went all out to fight Luo Zhe in the hall on the second floor. Both of them are good fighters in actual combat. Qi Yu was the resident gold belt of the fighting club before, and his fists are fierce and mighty, which can be regarded as one against one hundred. However, the person he met was the murderous Luo Zhe, no matter how experienced he was in actual combat, he would definitely suffer a loss when he was used to killing people. The two fought for a while, and Qi Yu was punched by Luo Zhe several times, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Qi Yu was obviously injured, but still insisted on fighting Luo Zhe, Murongxue''s mouth was full of disdain, and she snorted coldly, "Qi Yu, don''t overestimate your capabilities anymore. Seeing the relationship between our husband and wife For the sake of it, you leave now, and promise not to come to ask for Ruier again, and I promise not to let Luo Zhe hurt you again!" Qi Yu didn''t expect that he would meet a ruthless character, and he would never change his original intention after suffering a lot of trouble, "Dream! Ruier is my son, don''t even try to take him away!" With murderous intent in Luo Zhe''s eyes, he raised his foot and kicked Qi Yu three inches below the navel. This move was extremely ruthless, and it was clearly intended to kill Qi Yu''s children and grandchildren! Qi Yu dodged it, and pulled out the pistol from his waist, and pressed it directly on Luo Zhe''s temple, "Despicable!" "It''s obviously a sparring, you take out your gun, I don''t know who is despicable!" Murong Xue gave Qi Yu an angry look, and said in disbelief, "Even if you win, you won''t win by force, I don''t accept it!" "Whether you accept it or not is your business, it has nothing to do with me, I just take Rui''er away." Qi Yu said and looked at Murong Xue with disdain, "Is he a killer? His actions are vicious and vicious. Follow such a person, you Will regret it." "Shut up! It''s not your turn to discuss what will happen to me in the future!" Murong Xue glared at Qi Yu unconvinced, "If you have the ability, kill me, and if you want to take Rui''er away, just step over my corpse Bar!" Qi Yu shook his head in a lack of interest, "Murongxue, you have completely squandered our past friendship, from now on you can do it for yourself! I will definitely take Rui''er away tonight!" With that said, Qi Yu turned to look at his assistant, "Go to the next room and look for it, and bring Rui''er out." "Yes!" The assistant nodded and walked towards the room in the corridor. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! Taking advantage of Qi Yu''s unpreparedness, Luo Zhe, who had the gun pressed against his temple, quickly pulled out the dagger hidden in his belt with his left hand, and stabbed Qi Yu''s ribs directly. "puff!" The light of the knife rises, and the light of blood appears! This knife Luo Zhe stabbed fiercely and quickly, Qi Yu had no defense at all, and when he felt the pain, the dagger was already sharp and penetrated into the body. He lowered his head in astonishment, looked at the dagger under his ribs, and subconsciously wanted to pull the trigger. However, since the ferocious Luo Zhe succeeded, how could he give Qi Yu a chance to fight back? In these years, Luo Zhe relied on his counter-killing when he was in danger, so that he was able to risk his life at sea time and time again. In terms of real despicableness, the pampered Qi Yu is naturally no match for the malicious Luo Zhe. Taking advantage of the opportunity of stabbing Qi Yu, Luo Zhe took back the pistol, and put it on Qi Yu''s forehead contemptuously, "Hehe, Young Master Qi? Pooh! If you are sensible, get out, or I''ll blow your head off!" Chapter 2160 It was only then that Qi Yu realized that he had been too negligent and had suffered such a big loss. The dagger under the ribs made him sweat from the pain, but he still looked at Luo Zhe forcefully, "Dream! Give me back Ruier, otherwise I won''t leave!" "Ha!" Murong Xue rolled her eyes gloatingly, and waved her hand at Qi Yu''s assistant, "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you send your family Shao Qi to the hospital immediately, and wait for him to bleed to death?" "You! You wait!" The assistant was so angry that he quickly came to Qi Yu and quickly helped him out, "Mr. Qi, I think it''s better for us to leave first. I''ll inform our people that you need Immediately go to the hospital for treatment." Qi Yu stubbornly refused to leave, "No, I want to take Rui''er away!" "Go ahead and dream!" Murong Xue glared at Qi Yu viciously, "It''s for your own good to persuade you to go, don''t die here with obsession, and make me bear the notoriety of a murderer! I tell you, as long as I live, I will never lose my life." I might let you take Rui''er away!" "Young Master Qi, you can only have firewood if you keep the green hills!" The assistant persuaded Qi Yu in a low voice, "I think it''s better for us to leave first and then make a long-term plan." After finishing speaking, the assistant raised his voice, "Let''s go, Mr. Qi, your injury is too serious, you can''t drag it on any longer!" It wasn''t that the assistant was too timid, but that the dagger under Qi Yu''s ribs was pierced too deeply, and he was lying on the ground with blood bubbling non-stop, which had already dyed most of Qi Yu''s body red. With such an injury, if you go to the hospital late, the consequences will be unimaginable. Both the public and private assistants must dissuade Qi Yu from leaving as soon as possible. In fact, why didn''t Qi Yu know what the assistant was worried about? Luo Zhe missed the knife with the hilt, and the pain in his body almost tore Qi Yu apart, especially the blood that kept flowing from the wound made Qi Yu clearly feel the rapid loss of physical energy. Qi Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at the closed door in the corridor, and turned his head unwillingly, "Let''s go!" Hearing this, the chief assistant breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately supported the injured Qi Yu and walked towards the stairs. Behind them, blood flowed from Qi Yu''s body, leaving a long bloodstain on the ground, which looked particularly shocking. "Let''s go slowly." Murong Xue watched Qi Yu leave, and smiled triumphantly, "Qi Yu, take care of your wounds, we are a husband and wife after all, I don''t want to see you die at such a young age." In response to Murong Xue''s taunt, Qi Yu only pretended that he couldn''t see that it was indeed because he underestimated the enemy just now, so Luo Zhe countered him. Now he must leave here as soon as possible and deploy people to surround this small building. The assistant helped Qi Yu downstairs, and then dared to ask in a low voice, "Young Master Qi, where is Miao Chunhua? Why didn''t I see her here?" Qi Yu looked upstairs with a gloomy face, and did not answer the assistant''s words, but urged softly, "Let''s go, let''s..." However, before he finished speaking, he fainted from exhaustion. This time the assistant was so frightened that he had no choice but to carry Qi Yu into the car, and quickly drove towards the hospital. Qi Yu''s injury was too serious, and he was directly sent to the emergency room by the assistant for rescue. The worried assistant turned around and his mind went blank. At this time, in the small building where Murong Xue lived, Luo Zhe was helping Murong Xue pack his things, "Are we really going? He''s already injured, and he''s bleeding so much, he must take a long time to recover." "Nonsense, now that he is injured, it is a good opportunity for us to leave!" Murong Xue ordered decisively, "We must leave now, lest Qi Yu recover from his injury and turn around to deal with us. It was because he underestimated the enemy just now, otherwise It''s not so easy for you to get it." Luo Zhe was very dissatisfied that Murong Xue praised Qi Yu in front of him, raised his hand and spanked her buttocks, and said jealously, "So you can''t bear him? Are you still attached to this ex-husband?" Luo Zhe, who was used to running amok at sea, was very rough, no matter what he said or did, he never beat around the bush. Murong Xue sensed that Luo Zhe was in a bad mood, and quickly stretched out her hand to pinch his face, "What are you talking about? How is this possible! I love you the most, and you are more than a hundred times stronger than him in terms of physical fitness and technique. " After receiving Murong Xue''s flattery, Luo Zhe''s expression eased, "Hmph, it''s best like this. Since you''re with me, you''re my woman, and you can''t fall in love with any man anymore! If I know that you have two hearts , will definitely strip you alive." Luo Zhe''s words made Murong Xue shudder, and the smile on her face became even sweeter, "I''m not stupid, how could I abandon you, a big baby, and copy other little weak chickens. Be good, you are mine." My favorite, didn''t we agree to take Rui''er away, and then go to the sea to have fun?" Before returning to country Y, Murong Xue had done her homework with Luo Zhe, and promised him that as long as he helped her bring Qi Rui back, she would follow him to enjoy the sea again. Luo Zhe is used to being free, and what he likes most is the days of wanton killing at sea. Hearing this, he finally regained his strength, and the packing speed was a little faster. They had brought nothing with them when they came back, but this time they were taking a young child on the road, and there were many things to take with them. Luo Zhe frowned and packed all the utensils such as milk powder that Qi Rui needed, then stuffed some change of clothes into it, and went downstairs directly carrying the box. Murong Xue picked up Qi Rui and followed her down from the second floor. The two came to the car parked outside the building, bent down and got in. "Let''s go," Luo Zhe said, and gave an evil whistle, "Let''s go back to the sea and continue our happy life!" The car started quickly, walked through the darkness before dawn, and quickly disappeared in front of Murong Huai''s private property. The darkness before dawn was as thick as ink, thick and silent, and it seemed like the rain was about to come, engulfing the taillights of the cars going away. The sky above country Y was as silent as the sea, a private plane pierced through the clouds and landed in front of Yun''s villa. When the cabin door opened, Yun Yi walked down holding Xiao Feifan and holding Leng Yue''s hand with his right hand. Originally, he had kindly taken their mother and daughter to Yunshang''s place for vacation, but who knew that Leng Yue had witnessed Fu''s mother''s tragic death with her own eyes. And what made Yun Yi even more angry was that the vile murderer actually said that he was instigated by him to intentionally kill Fu''s mother. Yun Yi didn''t know who this man with ulterior motives was, but he clearly felt the terrifying scheming hidden in the dark, that man clearly wanted him to turn against Leng Yue! This matter must not be ignored, no matter how much the price is paid, he must find out the bastard hiding behind the scenes! They forgot the time difference when they came back, and it was still dark when they arrived at the villa. I don''t know if it''s because of the silent night or Fu''s mother''s tragic death, but Yun Yi''s heart is very heavy, as if something bad is going to happen. Chapter 2161 Leng Yue''s face was also very pale, and she was still unable to recover from Fu''s mother''s tragic death. Yun Yi returned to the bedroom with Leng Yue in his arms, and gently put the little Feifan, who was still sleeping soundly, into the children''s room, then turned around and softly comforted Leng Yue, "Baby, you must be tired after bumping around for so long, sleep again for a while?" "No," Leng Yue shook her head and sighed, with sadness hidden in her eyes, "As long as I close my eyes, I will see Fu''s mother die tragically in front of me, and I won''t be able to sleep at all." As she said that, Leng Yue''s eyes turned red, "Ayi, Fu Ma took care of me growing up, but I only cared about my own comfort and ignored her. If I could have stopped her at that time and wouldn''t let her leave, she would definitely not have encountered This bloody catastrophe, I..." Looking at the tearful Leng Yue, Yun Yi hugged her shoulders distressedly, and hugged her into his arms, "Hey, you also said that this is a disaster, and no one can control it. The most important thing now is to cheer up Spirit, find the murderer of Fu Ma as soon as possible." Leng Yue nodded slightly, with murderous intent in her eyes, "When I find that bad guy, I will make him pay with blood!" "Yes, let him pay with blood. It''s not dawn yet, so you should lie down for a while," Yun Yi said, lying on the bed with Leng Yue in his arms, and said in an unquestionable tone, "Lie down for a while if you are not tired, and accompany you I lie down." Leng Yue knew that Yun Yi didn''t want to make herself too tired, so she nodded obediently and closed her eyes, her heart was still tossing and turning about Fu''s mother''s tragic death. They came back after burying Fu''s mother''s ashes. When they arrived here, Fu''s mother had passed away for two full days. Leng Yue didn''t know who was so vicious two days ago, but she swore that she would find out that person, and then gnaw his throat with sharp wolf teeth! She swore that she would avenge Fu''s mother! Thinking about these things, Leng Yue closed her eyes, Yun Yi patted her shoulders rhythmically, and gradually became confused, falling into a dream after a while. Yun Yi, who had been observing her, confirmed that Leng Yue was asleep, and then sighed silently. He didn''t know anything about the murderer who killed Fu''s mother, and he wished to find out that person and peel him off, so that he could relieve the hatred in his heart! Because since Fu''s mother passed away, Leng Yue''s mood was extremely gloomy, which made Yun Yi feel very distressed. Yun Yi frowned slightly, turned his head to look out the window at the still dark night, knowing that there were still more than two hours before dawn. He decided to snooze for a while, and set out to find the murderer of Fu''s mother after dawn! Yun Yi then closed his eyes to rest, and was about to fall asleep in a trance, when he suddenly heard the phone ringing. He subconsciously looked at Leng Yue beside him, for fear that she would be woken up by the sudden ringing of the bell. Fortunately, Leng Yue was still in a deep sleep and did not wake up. Only then did Yun Yi heave a sigh of relief, picked up the phone and walked towards the balcony, without even looking at it, he pressed the answer button, "Who is there?" "Mr. Yun, please save our Mr. Qi. He is in urgent need of RH-negative blood, but the blood bank in the hospital is extremely short of this blood! I know you have this blood type, so I can only call you!" Qi Yu''s assistant begged urgently on the phone, "Mr. Yun, our family''s Mr. Qi is seriously injured. If we can''t get blood transfusions in time, our lives will be at stake!" Yun Yi was taken aback when he heard the news, "Qi Yu is injured? Where is it? I''ll rush there immediately!" "It''s in the emergency room of the Municipal People''s Hospital. All the RH blood in the hospital has been taken, but the most critical 600c is still missing." Qi Yu''s assistant panicked, "Mr. Yun, I know this may embarrass you, but I really have no choice, our President Qi..." As Qi Yu''s assistant, he knew that Yun Yi''s status was precious, and if he hadn''t really had no choice, he would never have made this call for help. After all, ordinary people can only lose 400c in blood transfusion at most, but what Qi Yu needs now is 600c, which will definitely cause harm to Yun Yi''s body. Just when Assistant Qi Yu panicked for fear of being rejected, Yun Yi immediately agreed, "Wait for me, I''ll be there right away." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi hung up the phone, walked quickly to Leng Yue''s bed, lowered his head and kissed her cheek lightly, and said softly, "Honey, Qi Yu is sick and hospitalized, I''ll go visit and be back soon. " Leng Yue fell into a drowsy sleep, nodded her head lightly, but didn''t hear what Yun Yi said clearly. After Yun Yi explained his whereabouts, he strode downstairs directly, got into the car and drove towards the Municipal People''s Hospital. He drove the car very fast, and soon arrived at the emergency department of the Municipal People''s Hospital. Qi Yu''s assistant was waiting anxiously. When he saw Yun Yi coming over, he immediately greeted him, "Mr. Yun, you are here! I really don''t know how to thank you!" Yun Yi rolled his shirt up to his elbows and urged, "It''s okay, tell me where the blood transfusion room is!" He knew that Qi Yu''s condition must be very critical, so he didn''t bother with Qi Yu''s assistant, and asked him directly where he was going to get his blood drawn. "Thank you, thank you Mr. Yun, please come here with me, and I need to do a blood type comparison." Under the leadership of Qi Yu''s assistant, Yun Yi did the most important blood type comparison, and his blood type can be dedicated to Qi Yu. "Let''s smoke! 600c." Yun Yi spread his arms straight away, saving lives was important, so he didn''t hesitate at all. Assistant Qi Yu looked at Yun Yi gratefully, "Mr. Yun, excessive blood draw may make you feel unwell, I hope you are mentally prepared." "It doesn''t matter, it won''t kill me. Saving Qi Yu is more important, don''t worry!" Yun Yi said resolutely, and the nurse at the side dared to start taking blood. Yin Hong''s blood flowed out slowly, and then Yun Yi turned his head and asked Qi Yu''s assistant, "What''s going on with Qi Yu, why did he suffer such a serious injury?" This question made Assistant Qi Yu''s eyes turn red, "He was stabbed by Murong Xue''s concubine, that man is cruel and merciless, he just wants President Qi''s life!" "What? Murong Xue''s concubine?" Yun Yi frowned in displeasure. He remembered that Murong Xue had gone abroad since she divorced Qi Yu. When did she come back? "It''s Murong Xue''s concubine. She secretly carried the young master away. When we went to her place at night, that man slept with her!" When Qi Yu''s assistant mentioned Luo Zhe, his face was full of disdain and contempt, "It doesn''t matter how they get together, but they absolutely shouldn''t, they just shouldn''t secretly take the young master away!" Yun Yi listened carefully to Qi Yu''s assistant, and only then did he realize that Qi Yu had encountered such a terrible thing on the way back. He knew that Murong Xue and Qi Yu had a bad relationship, and it was her freedom to fall in love with anyone after the divorce, so there was nothing to be ashamed about. But Murong Xue secretly took Qi Rui away, which really angered Qi Yu, because Qi Rui is Qi Yu''s life, father and son depended on each other for life these few years, how could they be separated. Chapter 2162 "It''s just nonsense! Murong Huai just let his sister play nonsense like this!" Yun Yi became angrier the more he heard it, and directly dialed Murong Huai''s number with his other hand. The phone rang a few times, and Murong Huai''s drowsy voice sounded from inside, "Ayi? Why are you calling me so late? Is it still dark?" "You still know it''s not dawn yet?" Yun Yi''s tone was very bad, "Murong Xue''s men stabbed Qi Yu, and now he is lying in the hospital seriously injured, don''t tell me that you don''t know about it!" Murong Huai was stunned for two seconds, "Seriously injured? Rescue? How is this possible?" Murong Huai slept soundly that night, he really did not expect such a thing to happen, Yun Yi''s words shocked him very much. "Qi Yu''s spleen was punctured by a knife, and he is still lying unconscious in the emergency room. I am transfusing blood for him." Yun Yi''s tone was very severe, "Hurry up and call Murong Xue, and tell her not to make the same mistake again. Wrong, quickly return Qi Rui!" Murong Huai did not expect the matter to develop to this point. Before he had time to think about it, he directly hung up Yun Yi''s phone and called Murong Xue. At this time, Murong Xue was sitting in the car, holding the sleeping Qi Rui in her arms, her face was full of pride, she thought that she had secured the victory and would be able to take Qi Rui out of here soon. It wasn''t until Murong Huai called that she answered leisurely, "Brother, why are you calling me now?" Hearing Murong Xue''s triumphant voice, Murong Huai immediately scolded him, "Did you send someone to stab Qi Yu? It''s just nonsense! Do you know that he is lying in the emergency room right now?! Are you doing this on purpose?" It''s going to get out of hand!" Murong Huai had never spoken of Murong Xue in such a harsh tone before, her eyes turned red instantly, and she said angrily, "Who made him insist on snatching Rui''er from me? How can we leave without stabbing him? Brother, how can you help me?" Outsiders?" "Just helping outsiders?" Murong Huai couldn''t believe his ears, "It seems that what Qi Yu said before is correct, my blind love will only encourage your arrogance! You can''t leave it alone, hurry up and apologize to Qi Yu, the big thing has been turned into a small one, and as for Rui''er''s matter, I will try my best to help you fight for it." "Brother, are you crazy? It''s impossible for Qi Yu to agree to take Rui''er away! And now that Rui''er is in my arms, how stupid am I to be foolish enough to take him back, and then beg Qi Yu pitifully? ?¡± Murong Xue felt that Murong Huai was the unreasonable one. She had already taken Qi Rui away, so she just needed to get away from here, and only when her brain was aroused would she go back and hug him back to Qi Yu, let alone apologize up. Asking her to apologize to Qi Yu, there is no way! Hearing Murong Xue''s unreasonable words, Murong Huai''s heart turned cold in an instant. Only then did he finally realize that his previous blindly protecting Murong Xue''s arrogance had fueled Murong Xue''s arrogance and aggravated the consequences of the matter. "Xue''er, that''s all I''ve said. You should think about it carefully and don''t go on the road of no return." Murong Huai was still persuading Murong Xue in a low voice, he didn''t want to quarrel with Qi Yu. "Okay brother! I''m not a child, I know what I want!" Murong Xue interrupted Murong Huai''s words sharply, "I came back to take Rui''er away, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. Soon I will I will leave here, and I may not see you for a long time in the future, so please be safe, that''s all!" After finishing speaking, Murong Xue directly hung up the phone and turned off the phone, then turned to look at Luo Zhe who was driving, "My brother said that Qi Yu was seriously injured and was being rescued, so get out of here quickly while he has no time to take care of us." "We''ve already left the urban area, where are we going next?" Luo Zhe waited for Murong Xue''s proposal, he was very proud of Qi Yu''s serious injury. Murong Xue thought for a while, and soon came up with an idea, "Well, let''s go directly to the wooden house at the junction of the two countries. The stupid wolf lived there to hide from the world and scared us half to death. She must be dead by now. , We lived in the past just to cover up people¡¯s eyes and ears.¡± Luo Zhe immediately nodded in agreement, "Alright, I was really scared before, but you were decisive and stabbed her in the heart in time. She was so seriously injured that even if she ran away, she would bleed to death. Let''s go, let''s go." past!" The stupid wolf they were talking about was none other than Fu''s mother who died tragically in front of Leng Yue. Just five days ago, Murong Xue and Luo Zhe, who failed in the fight, jumped into the vast sea, and were washed up on the coast of the border between the two countries by the waves. When they woke up, they found that there was a vast forest behind the coastline. At that time, they didn''t know where the forest belonged, but they just relied on the instinct of survival and supported each other to find food in the forest. The lush forest blocks out the sky and the sun, and the weeds are so overgrown that the road can''t be found. They struggled through the jungle for a long time before they found a quiet path, and they were ecstatic for a moment. Because the roads are all stepped on by people, the existence of roads means that there are people living here. Luo Zhe and Murong Xue were tired and thirsty, and their physical strength was exhausted. If the appearance of this path did not inspire them, they would probably faint in this deserted jungle in the next second. Walking along the winding path, the two finally saw a rough wooden house in the depths of the jungle. The wooden house is not exquisitely made, and the outside is surrounded by a fence into a small courtyard, and an old woman with gray hair is sitting inside. Surprisingly seeing such an old woman in such a mountain forest, both Murong Xue and Luo Zhe were startled, and the weird stories they had heard flashed through their minds. After all, in an uninhabited place, there is a wooden house suddenly, and there is an old woman sitting outside, which is indeed a bit creepy. Murong Xue and Luo Zhe looked at each other, thinking that they were two people, even if the old woman in front was something unclean, she would be scared away by their murderous aura. What''s more, they are tired and hungry now, what they need most is food and rest, and they no longer care about whether the other party is human or weird. So they didn''t hesitate much, and walked directly towards the cabin. Before they reached the cabin, the old woman sitting in the yard seemed to hear their footsteps and turned around to look over. Murong Xue didn''t know why the old woman''s hearing was so sharp, because they were walking on a dirt road with almost no sound, and the distance was so far. But since the old lady turned around, Murong Xue put on a harmless smile, shook her arms and said hello, "Old mother, we were in shipwreck on a boat, can you help us?" The one Murong Xue called her old mother was Fu''s mother who had left Leng Yue. Chapter 2163 She really doesn''t like the smell of gasoline in big cities, and she feels more comfortable in the mountains and forests, so she built a log cabin in the forest where the two countries border, and lived in it to enjoy the tranquility of the forest. The arrival of Murong Xue made Fu''s mother frown. She doesn''t like human beings. However, Fu Ma has not seen Leng Yue for a long time, seeing the smile on Murong Xue''s face, she misses Leng Yue even more, so instead of chasing Murong Xue away, she came over to support her, "That''s really unfortunate, we There is some food in the house, you can eat some to replenish your strength." When Fu''s mother held Murong Xue''s arm, Murong Xue was shocked to find that the fingernails of this strange old woman were actually gray. This discovery made Murong Xue feel even more chilled, and felt that the old woman living here alone was not a normal person. Luo Zhe at the side also saw it clearly, but right now they urgently need to eat to replenish their physical strength, no matter whether the old woman in front of him is a strange person or not, they have to bite the bullet and live in it. Fu''s mother didn''t notice the abnormal expressions of the two, but because of Murong Xue''s smiling face, she thought that Leng Yue was a little happy, and helped her into the room. As soon as Murong Xue entered the door, she was attracted by the photos on the table! Her face turned pale in an instant, because she also recognized the person in the photo who was burnt to ashes, and it was Leng Yue whom she hated so much that she was about to die! Damn it, why is Leng Yue''s photo here? ! What is the relationship between this strange old woman and Leng Yue? ! "What''s wrong?" Fu''s mother realized that something was wrong with Murong Xue, and asked curiously. Murong Xue quickly shook her head to cover it up, "It''s nothing, old mother, I''m a little cold, tired and hungry." "Oh, it''s okay, I''ll give you something to eat, sit down first." Fu Ma said, and turned around to fetch the skinned rabbit hanging in the corner of the room. Murong Xue took the opportunity to look inside the room, and found that there was not even a bed in the room, only a wooden plank that looked like a bed, covered with animal skins of different sizes. There was even a faint smell of blood in the room, and it didn''t look like a place where ordinary people lived at all. "Old mother, do you live here alone?" Murong Xue pretended to be cute and asked, "Who is this person in the photo? She is so beautiful." Just as Fu Ma took the skinned rabbit down, she heard Murong Xue''s questioning voice. She stared at the photo of Leng Yue on the table in a daze. This was the photo of Leng Yue that she took away at that time. Because I want to keep a thought, "She is my little princess, and there is no one in this world with a more pure and flawless heart than her." Fu Ma''s words made Murong Xue hate her so much that she almost gritted her silver teeth, and praised Leng Yue again! Hmph, obviously she is the perfect one! If it was changed to before, Murong Xue would definitely have darkened her face on the spot, turned around and left. But the current Murong Xue is different from the past, although she hates to death in her heart, she still has a sweet smile on her face, and there is no trace of jealousy at all. "Your little princess? So it''s your daughter, she''s really beautiful." Murong Xue boasted a few words indiscriminately, and her jealousy grew even stronger. "It''s not my daughter, she is my princess." Fu''s mother didn''t intend to explain further, and handed the rabbit meat she got to Murong Xue, "Here, I''ll help you build a fire, and you can eat it when it''s cooked .¡± Fu Ma has never liked human beings very much. The reason why she is willing to talk to Murong Xue more is because she and Leng Yue seem to be about the same age. So no matter what Murong Xue said, she didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t want to answer more. Murong Xue didn''t know what Fu''s mother meant by the princess, but seeing that Fu''s mother didn''t intend to say more, she wisely didn''t ask any more. But there was a question mark in my heart, and I decided to find a suitable opportunity, and I must figure out this matter. She took the rabbit meat that Fu''s mother handed over, and she couldn''t help but want to churn in her stomach. I saw that the rabbit in my hand had been peeled off, revealing red flesh, which was disgusting no matter how I looked at it. If they didn''t need something to replenish their strength now, Murong Xue swore that she would definitely throw away this disgusting thing in her hand! Fu Ma didn''t know what Murong Xue was thinking, she walked out of the hut and lit a small bonfire outside. Only Murong Xue and Luo Zhe were left in the room, they looked at each other with ulterior motives, and then walked out of the room silently. They were very surprised about Fu''s mother''s identity, and decided to fill their stomachs first, and then figure out the doubts in their hearts. The fire was quickly raised by Fu''s mother, she turned to look at Murong Xue, "Give me the rabbit meat, I''ll roast it for you. In fact, raw meat can replenish your energy, but you humans obviously only like cooked food." This sentence made Murong Xue''s heart skip a beat, what do you mean by "you human beings"? Could it be that the old guy in front of him is really not human? Thinking that Fu Ma living in the deep mountains might be a monster, Murong Xue couldn''t help feeling cold all over her body. She shivered secretly, and silently distanced herself from Fu''s mother. Luo Zhe seemed to see the fear in Murong Xue''s heart, silently patted his chest, and signaled her not to be afraid, he was there for everything. Fu Ma didn''t see the thoughtful eyes of the two, but kindly helped them roast the rabbit meat. The sky darkened a little bit, the bonfire flickered endlessly, and soon, a strong aroma of barbecue was emitted. "Okay, it''s ready to eat." Fu''s mother looked at the rabbit meat in her hand with some regrets, thinking that it would be great if Leng Yue was here. Her favorite is the roasted rabbit meat she made herself. It''s just a pity that she has been away for too long, and she doesn''t know how the princess and little princess are doing. After the two left, she rushed back to see them, she really missed them a little. Murong Xue looked at Fu''s mother warily, always feeling that she was a bit scary. However, Murong Xue did not refuse the fragrant roasted rabbit meat handed over by Fu''s mother, but started to eat it. She and Luo Zhe had been swept up in the sea for so long, and her stomach was already full of hunger. It was really a great luck to have food now! "Well, old man, this is really delicious! It smells so good!" Murong Xue lowered her head and gnawed on the rabbit meat, and praised Fu''s mother casually, wanting to get closer to Fu''s mother, so as to catch her words. Fu Ma looked at Murong Xue, who was eating deliciously, and shook her head with a smile, "How can you be so exaggerated? If you want to eat, I can bake some more for you. It would be great if the princess is here, her favorite food is roast Rabbit meat." Saying that, Fu''s mother''s eyes revealed longing for Leng Yue, and she said to Murong Xue in a calm manner after a long time, "Also, you can call me Fu''s mother, don''t call me old man, I''m not old yet." In human society, Fu Ma''s appearance is that of a dying old man; but in the werewolf tribe, Fu Ma''s body is still strong, so what she dislikes the most is being called old. Chapter 2164 Seeing that Fu Ma obviously doesn''t like being called old, Murong Xue, who is good at playing tricks on the wind, immediately laughed to please her, "Good Fu Ma, don''t get me wrong, this is my nickname, and it shows my respect for you." To be honest, Fu''s mother, who respects and disrespects, doesn''t care at all, so she didn''t show any joy on her face, she just asked indifferently, "It doesn''t matter what you call it, when are you going to leave here? There are too many mosquitoes and plagues in the jungle, it is not suitable for Humans live long." This is the second time that Fu Ma has mentioned the word human beings, and Murong Xue became more suspicious in her heart, and cleverly pretended not to hear it. She and Luo Zhe easily ate a big rabbit, and only then did they feel that they gradually gained some strength. And the sky has completely darkened, it seems that they can only live here temporarily. "Mom Fu, thank you for the roasted rabbit meat. I will definitely repay your hospitality in the future." Murong Xue said sweetly, and then laughed flatteringly. Can I stay with you temporarily? After dawn, we will leave." Fu''s mother hesitated for a while, and finally nodded slightly, "Forget it, let you stay here for the time being. But you have to leave at dawn tomorrow." "Okay, yes, of course, thank you, Fu Ma, you are really our lucky star!" Murong Xue exaggeratedly thanked her, and the flattering smile on her face was even more obvious. Fu''s mother turned her eyes away indifferently, and cast her eyes on the faint bonfire, and began to miss Leng Yue and the little princess Yun Feifan again. Seeing that Fu''s mother ignored her, Murong Xue and Luo Zhe, who were full, walked back to the wooden house. To be honest, although the furnishings inside are not messy, the small space is not very ventilated at all, and there is always a disgusting smell of blood. In addition to that big bed made of unknown materials, with animal skins of different sizes placed on it, Murong Xue once made Murong Xue suspect that she had come to the ancient times. She even felt that Fu Ma was a savage who crossed time and space and came here by mistake, that''s why she said such weird words. Luo Zhe didn''t think as much as Murong Xue did, he waited to accumulate his energy, he didn''t care about Fu''s mother''s abnormality at all, and decided to stay the same to cope with all changes. "Sleep, with me here, even if there is something abnormal, she is definitely not my opponent!" Luo Zhe softly comforted the surprised Murong Xue, and lay with her on the big bed covered with animal skins. The two had been tossing in the sea for so long, and trekking hard in the mountains and forests. Now that they had enough food and drink, they could no longer care about how simple the conditions in the house were, and they fell asleep after a while. Murong Xue slept for most of the night, and when she woke up again, she saw the moonlight outside, and the white flowers spread all over the floor. She was worried about Fu''s mother, seeing the bright moonlight, she couldn''t sleep anymore, so she simply got off the bed and walked out gently. The moonlight was melting outside, and it was as clear as if the searchlights had been turned on, and the surroundings were quiet, quite deserted. When Murong Xue came outside, she didn''t see Fu''s mother. She was so strange that she didn''t know where else that strange Fu''s mother could live besides this log cabin. "Fu Mom, Fu Mom?" Murong Xue softly called Fu''s mother''s name, maintaining a high degree of alertness, afraid that when she turned around, she would see a terrifying fluffy face. However, she was afraid to come here anyway, just when Murong Xue couldn''t find Fu''s mother, she turned around and was surprised to find a figure standing behind her, she was so frightened that she fell to the ground directly. "You...don''t come here! Go away! Go away!" The reason why Murong Xue was frightened like this was because she never dreamed that when she came out at night, there would be a wolf on her back! She dares to swear that the one standing in front of her now is definitely a giant wolf with the head to kill! "You...don''t come here, the meat on my body is not tasty," Murong Xue was so frightened that she couldn''t speak clearly, "There is an old man and a man here, their meat will definitely taste better." "Aww¡ª" The gray wolf growled lowly, stretched out its huge claws, and directly knocked Murong Xue down. Before, she just didn''t like human beings very much, but after listening to Murong Xue''s words now, she was even more convinced of the true meaning of the saying that people''s hearts are sinister. The little girl with a bright smile in front of her is no match for her own princess! Her princess Leng Yue has a kind heart like gold, but this girl is obviously ugly! "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Leave early tomorrow morning, don''t let me see you again!" After Fu Ma said this in a low voice, she turned and left arrogantly, jumped onto the crooked-neck tree outside the door, and lay down quietly. Murong Xue was stunned by the scene in front of her. In her limited cognition, only humans can speak, why did that wolf just now do so? ! And judging from what the wolf said, it was clear that he wanted to drive her away! Anger gradually took over the fear, and Murong Xue became more and more annoyed as she thought about it, and gradually accepted the fact that the giant wolf could speak. She had already guessed that the giant wolf should have been transformed by Fu''s mother, no wonder she felt that Fu''s mother was so weird. The wind at night was very cool, and Murong Xue, who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, felt chills on her back. She gathered some strength, summoned up the courage to look at Fu''s mother lying on the tree, and dragged her stiff legs back into the wooden house. After Murong Xue went out for a while, she was so shocked by the fact that Fu Ma could turn into a wolf that she couldn''t calm down for a long time. However, Luo Zhe slept like a dead pig, and even snored the whole time, which made Murong Xue feel even more depressed. She shrunk her shoulders and lay back on the hard bed, and then she couldn''t close her eyes, for fear that if she closed her eyes, the horrible Fuma would rush in and bite off her and Luozhe''s throats. Murong Xue couldn''t sleep no matter what, seeing the sky outside getting brighter, Luo Zhe snored like thunder the whole time. After finally getting to dawn, the terrified Murong Xue let out a long sigh of relief, as if the arrival of dawn could avoid all crises. Fu Ma didn''t rush in like Murong Xue was worried about, she stayed on the tree outside the wooden house from the beginning to the end, she was very shameless to Murong Xue''s behavior of betraying others when he was in crisis. Seeing the sky bright, Luo Zhe finally woke up stretching his waist. He looked at Murong Xue who stared at him with wide eyes in surprise, and asked strangely, "Why didn''t you sleep? Or did you wake up early?" Murong Xue immediately put her arms around Luo Zhe''s neck, and said in a low voice, "I''m so scared, that old woman yesterday was not human at all, she was a wolf." Luo Zhe couldn''t believe his ears, and laughed softly, "How is this possible! Are you having a nightmare?" "Really, she is really a wolf. I woke up in the middle of the night yesterday and saw it clearly!" Murong Xue was afraid that Luo Zhe would not believe her, and she was sweating from the tip of her nose. "Really, you believe me! She was killed by me last night." Found out the true face, and warned me that we must leave here tomorrow morning." Chapter 2165 Only then did Luo Zhe believe it, because he also saw that Fu Ma was not like an ordinary old woman, because ordinary people would never live in the depths of the forest where no one was seen. It''s just that the fact that Fu''s mother is a wolf is too unbelievable, Luo Zhe hesitated, and decided to go outside to see what happened, "Don''t panic, I''ll go outside and have a look. Even if she is really a wolf, we don''t have to be afraid. will lose to her." With that said, Luo Zhe took out a short dagger from his back and stuffed it into Murong Xue''s hand, "I use this for self-defense, you hold it in case of emergencies." The cold dagger was stuffed into Murong Xue''s hand, and her uneasy heart was somewhat relaxed. Even if Fu Ma is a wolf, she is not afraid, because she has a weapon she can rely on, and even if something bad happens, she definitely has the ability to protect herself. After all, the tempering of being a pirate at sea these days has already trained Murong Xue into a pirate woman who kills without blinking an eye, and killing is very familiar to her. The reason why she didn''t sleep well all night was because she was afraid of the unknown, but now she calmed down at dawn, thinking that it was just a fight to the death, and she was worthwhile with a dagger to rely on. Luo Zhe strode out of the wooden house, and saw Fu Ma staring at them unkindly. Fuma only changes back to the form of a gray wolf at night, and now she has returned to her human form. Disgust was written between her eyebrows and eyes, she didn''t even want to look at Luo Zhe and Murong Xue more. Luo Zhe stared at Fu''s mother covetously, and asked tentatively, "You are not human, are you?" "Hmph, is this important? When you ate my roasted rabbit meat last night, you didn''t have so many taboos." Fu Ma sneered, very dissatisfied with Luo Zhe and Murong Xue. "Then you''re really not a human being," Luo Zhe said with a sudden thought in his heart, and a terrifying thought popped up in his mind, "Could you...couldn''t be the legendary werewolf?" Luo Zhe has been wandering at sea all year round, and has heard of the legend of the werewolves. Before, he thought it was false news, but now it seems that there must be a reason for the emptiness. It seems that there are werewolves in the world! Fu''s mother looked at Luo Zhe unkindly, "So what if you are? So what if you are not? It has nothing to do with you! Now that you have eaten and drank well, and recovered your spirits, leave my wooden house quickly!" Fu''s mother said this very seriously. She witnessed Murong Xue''s behavior of pulling people''s backs at a critical moment last night, and she thought that Luo Zhe, who was traveling with Murong Xue, was not a good person. In addition, Fu Ma doesn''t like human beings at all, and now she has strengthened her previous thoughts and wants to drive Murong Xue and Luo Zhe away. Luo Zhe looked at Fu''s mother carefully, but still didn''t see that she was a werewolf, but he believed that Murong Xue would never lie to him. At this moment, Fu''s mother rudely drove her away, and his temper followed, "You think we will stay here Don''t go here? Hehe, let''s go now!" "Walk slowly." Fu Ma said and turned around, not planning to pay attention to Murong Xue and Luo Zhe anymore. Murong Xue had already walked out of the wooden house, and she called out Fu''s mother abruptly, "Fu''s mother, Yun Yi actually asked me to come! I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Hearing the word Yun Yi, Fu''s mother stopped for a moment, turned to look at Murong Xue, "Do you know my uncle?" "Uncle? Oh, you said Yun Yi''s words, so yes." Murong Xue smiled slyly, and said softly to Fu''s mother, "Come here, he has something for me to bring to you." Fu Ma hesitated for a while, and finally her longing for Leng Yue overcame her disgust for Murong Xue. She walked up to Murong Xue, and asked eagerly, "What is my aunt looking for? Is it the princess, something happened to her?" "Leng Yue, she..." Murong Xue''s voice became lower and lower as she spoke, and she could hardly hear it. She waved at Fu''s mother, "Come closer, this matter is very important, I can only tell you secretly." Fu''s mother got nervous because of Murong Xue''s mysterious face, she thought something happened to Leng Yue, so she approached Murong Xue without thinking, "Young Master, what is he looking for me for?" "Of course there is something. He asked me to look for you for a long time." Murong Xue showed a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth, and while Fu''s mother was listening intently, she swung her right hand behind her back and stabbed heavily into Fu''s mother''s heart. Location. "puff!" The sharp dagger completely disappeared into Fu''s mother''s heart, which shows that Murong Xue exhausted all her strength. After succeeding, Murong Xue laughed triumphantly, "Hahaha, he asked me to send you to heaven! Are you satisfied now? Hahaha, hahahaha!" Originally the mountain forest in the early morning was exceptionally quiet, but now it was full of Murong Xue''s insolent and rampant laughter. Not to mention Fu''s mother who was defenseless, even Luo Zhe was taken aback by Murong Xue''s sudden attack. He immediately strode to Murong Xue''s side, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Are you injured?" Although Luo Zhe is cold-blooded and ruthless, he really likes Murong Xue. Two people are like solitary birds cuddling each other in the cold night, only by cuddling each other can they survive the cold winter. Regardless of whether Murong Xue really loves Luo Zhe, at least Luo Zhe''s love for Murong Xue is sincere. "It''s okay, hahaha, I stabbed this monster, isn''t it very powerful?" Murong Xue smiled very happily, her face was full of arrogance after a successful trick. Luo Zhe didn''t care about these, "These are not important, the key is that you don''t accidentally hurt yourself." And they kissed me and my space, Fu Ma has changed from a human to a giant gray wolf! Injured, she let out a low growl in anger, and slapped Murong Xue with her huge wolf claws. This blow was so hard and heavy that she wished she could slap Murong Xue into a meat paste. Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Zhe hugged Murong Xue and quickly rolled aside on the ground. The wooden house beside him had already been smashed down by Fu''s mother in anger. "Aww! Aw¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Unwilling to be hit, Fu''s mother rushed towards Murong Xue and Luo Zhe again. She has hated humans for a long time, thinking that they are very cunning, who knows that she still fell into the tricks of humans in the end! If she had known that this sweet-looking girl in front of her had such vicious thoughts, she should have bitten her throat off yesterday! Luo Zhe ran away again holding Murong Xue, "No, this gray wolf''s attack power is too fierce, we must leave quickly!" Murong Xue was not afraid at all, and shouted loudly at Fu''s mother who was in a rage, "Huh! You disgusting werewolves! Yun Yi suspected that you were werewolves before, so I asked me to look for you everywhere, and now I finally found you So! It turns out that Leng Yue is also a werewolf, Yun Yi will definitely not let her go, when the time comes, you will have cramps, even if you are a werewolf, you will not be able to escape!" Chapter 2166 These words pierced into Fu''s mother''s weakness like a knife, she was already worried about Leng Yue''s safety, but now she heard Murong Xue say this again, she became even more worried. "Aww¡ª!" Fu Ma raised her head to the sky and roared angrily, glared fiercely at Murong Xue, and said furiously, "I will definitely take the princess away, and I will definitely not let your plot succeed!" After finishing speaking, the injured Fu Ma turned around and ran towards the forest. The target was country Y where Leng Yue lived. At this time, Fu''s mother had completely believed Murong Xue''s lies, she was afraid that Leng Yue would be hurt by Yun Yi, so she rushed to country Y desperately. She and the princess are the only ones left in the werewolf tribe, and she will try her best to protect the princess from harm! Fu Ma''s figure quickly disappeared into the jungle, and Murong Xue and Luo Zhe breathed a sigh of relief, because they were finally out of the crisis. If Fu''s mother had been chasing after them just now, they would have been chased and bitten to death by Fu''s mother without any weapons. Fortunately, that wolf was stupid enough to be tricked away in a few words. Murong Xue sat on the ground with lingering fear, wiped the sweat from her brow, "What a stupid wolf, she believes whatever others say, she deserves to die!" Luo Zhe was also terrified after a while, and softly reprimanded Murong Xue, "You are also capricious, if you miss the hit just now, it will be bad if you get hurt by her again." "Isn''t there nothing, huh, she was hurt and ran all the way, only to die!" Murong Xue spat fiercely in the direction where Fu''s mother left, with a vicious look like a ruthless pirate Mother-in-law, "I didn''t expect such a monster to exist in the world, Leng Yue, just wait, I will personally destroy all your happiness!" Murong Xue was jealous of Leng Yue before, but now she accidentally guessed Leng Yue''s true identity, that kind of jealousy almost strangled her throat, making her almost out of breath. Obviously she is the cutest and most perfect woman, Yun Yi must have been bewitched by the wolf girl Leng Yue, so she ignores her choice of Leng Yue! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Leng Yue, she might have been hugging Yun Yi for three years now, living a loving and happy life. It''s just that these have become extravagant hopes now, Murong Xue thinks of her tragic experience after divorcing Qi Yu, and her hatred for Leng Yue is even greater in her heart. The seeds of hatred had been quietly buried in Murong Xue''s heart a long time ago, but at this moment it just swelled quietly. She will definitely destroy all the happiness of Leng Yue with her own hands, and draw an end to her years of wandering and wandering. After stabbing Fu''s mother, Murong Xue and Luo Zhe rested for a while, then left the lush jungle and came to Country Y. Although she already knew Leng Yue''s secret, Murong Xue was not in a hurry to expose it, she wanted to keep this secret and play slowly, torturing Leng Yue until she could not survive or die. After coming to Country Y, Murong Xue went directly to Qi Yu''s villa, with the purpose of taking Qi Rui away. Now that Qi Rui has been successfully brought back, and Murong Xue is hunted by Qi Yu again, she has no choice but to leave. In her mind, she skips over the small wooden house where Fu Ma once lived, thinking that it is an excellent hiding place. "Let''s go, let''s go wherever, I''m sure Qi Yu can''t find it even if he wants to make a fuss!" Murong Xue smiled triumphantly, and ordered Luo Zhe to head towards the forest. Luo Zhe nodded in agreement, and the car drove quickly in the night towards the forest. At this time in the hospital, Yun Yi had already donated 600c of blood to Qi Yu. Although he was physically fit, he was still a little dizzy after being suddenly sucked out of so much blood. Assistant Qi Yu on the side was grateful, "Mr. Yun, thank you so much. I thank Mr. Qi for your great kindness on behalf of our family." "Don''t talk so much nonsense," Yun Yi waved his hand lightly, preventing Assistant Qi Yu from continuing, "What you have to do now is to lead someone to look after Murong Xue, and don''t let her take the opportunity to escape." Now that Qi Yu is injured, Yun Yi is afraid that the cunning Murong Xue will take the opportunity to escape with Qi Rui, and when the time comes, it will be very difficult to find him back. "Yes, yes, I forgot about it in a panic just now," Assistant Qi Yu suddenly nodded, "I''ll do it now, and arrange people to live there!" After speaking, Assistant Qi Yu left in a hurry to arrange for people to surround Murong Huai''s private property. The subordinates who received the order arrived there quickly, and called to tell the result after a while, the small building was deserted, and there was no trace of Murong Xue at all! "What? No one? Are you sure you''ve searched all the places and found nothing?" Assistant Qi Yu''s face turned pale, and only then realized his negligence belatedly. "Yes, there are lights in it, but no one lives in it." After getting the exact reply, Assistant Qi Yu approached Yun Yi anxiously, "Mr. Yun, what should I do? Murong Xue has already taken the opportunity to slip away. If our president finds out after waking up, I won''t be stripped of my level." Skin?" Yun Yi frowned, "You should have sent someone to stop them after you left, now hurry up and send someone to chase them, I hope there is still time!" "Yes, yes, I will arrange it now, I will arrange it now!" Assistant Qi Yu responded in a panic, and immediately ordered people to hunt down Murong Xue and Luo Zhe. Yun Yi sat in the ward, looked at Qi Yu who was still seriously injured and comatose, sighed deeply, and secretly prayed that Qi Yu would wake up quickly. The heavy night gradually fades away, the dawn breaks from the east, and the dawn breaks through the clouds to usher in a new day. Luo Zhe drove Murong Xue and Qi Rui, who was still asleep, on the road in the forest of Country Y. They had just left the noisy city, and they were about to get off the expressway and turn to the secondary highway. Luo Zhe''s speed gradually slowed down. He had been driving for several hours, and seeing that he had left the city, his nerves relaxed and he slowed down. Murong Xue didn''t sleep well at night, and now she was drowsy sitting in the car, her head was shaking, and she almost hit the car door several times. Luo Zhe didn''t pay attention to these, he didn''t sleep well at night, and now he became sleepy. At this moment, Qi Rui, who had been drowsy all day and had a good night''s sleep, opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. He stared blankly at Murong Xue for a few seconds, being very unfamiliar with her, he subconsciously turned his head and saw Luo Zhe who was driving. Qi Rui didn''t know Luo Zhe, but although he was young, he didn''t forget that it was this fierce-looking man who carried him away from the stroller. Some faulty memories revived in his mind, Qi Rui looked at Luo Zhe who was still driving with some fear, his eyes were fogged up a little bit. "Woo...you are a bad guy! Ruier don''t be with the bad guy, Ruier wants to go home..." Qi Rui was still sobbing softly at first, but then the more he cried, the more sad he became, his eyes kept rolling, and he stretched out his little hand to rub it desperately. Chapter 2167 After all, he was young, and he only knew how to cry when encountering things, as if he could comfort himself by doing so. Luo Zhe was a little sleepy at first, but when he suddenly heard Qi Rui''s cry, he turned his head subconsciously, and sternly reprimanded with a sullen face, "Shut up!" Qi Rui was crying, but was stunned by Luo Zhe unexpectedly, and cried even louder, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.. Daddy woo woo woo..." Murong Xue was dozing off, when she woke up when she heard Qi Rui''s voice, her sleepy eyes were hazy and she shouted, "Why are you crying? Don''t cry!" Now Qi Rui was even more frightened, rubbing his eyes desperately and crying loudly, "Daddy... woooooo... Ruier wants Daddy... Aunt Huahua..." It''s okay that he didn''t mention Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua, but Murong Xue was furious when he mentioned it, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t you understand?! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car! " "Wuuuuu... Rui''er wants a daddy, not a bad guy... Aunt Huahua, Rui''er is so scared...uuuuuuuuu..." After all, Qi Rui was only three years old, and faced with an unfamiliar environment and people, he was so fierce that he didn''t know what to do except cry. Murong Xue was so angry from his crying that she raised her hand and slapped Qi Rui on the face, "Shut up! Cry again and see how I deal with you!" This slap on Murong Xue didn''t use too much force, it was mainly to scare. After all, no matter how cruel she is, Qi Rui is also her own son, so he is not willing to beat him hard. But even so, five finger prints immediately appeared on Qi Rui''s delicate face, the red was particularly glaring. Qi Rui has always been cared for since he was a child, and he was only scolded by Murong Xue when he was very young. The slap just now awakened his vague memory, he stared blankly at Murong Xue, and forgot to cry. Murong Xue also felt a little regretful after the slap. After all, she hadn''t seen her son for more than a year, and it was indeed too much to slap her face immediately after seeing her. She smiled at Qi Rui unnaturally, trying to ease the relationship, "Rui''er, I''m Mommy, don''t you really remember Mommy? As long as you are obedient, Mommy will buy it for you." A lot of delicious food, and I will buy you a lot of toys and new clothes, okay?" Qi Rui looked at Murong Xue submissively, sobbing softly because he was afraid of being beaten, and did not dare to cry again. Looking at Qi Rui, who was pouting and aggrieved, Murong Xue''s tone softened, "Rui''er, Mommy was a little emotional just now, so she shouldn''t have hit you. But you have to believe that Mommy loves you, as long as you behave, How could Mommy be willing to beat you?" Qi Rui carefully sucked his nose that was red and swollen from crying, and asked pitifully, "I miss Daddy, I miss Aunt Hua Hua..." "Shut up!" Murong Xue, who had just calmed down, frowned instantly, and glared angrily at Qi Rui, "I just said, you have to obey Mommy, why do you like to mention these irrelevant people? From now on, you will live with Mommy, and no one is allowed to mention it!" Qi Rui was so frightened by Murong Xue that his shoulders trembled, tears pooled in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to fall. "Okay, okay, as long as you are obedient, Mommy won''t be willing to kill you." Murongxue changed her face again, laughed softly, and reached out to pat Qi Rui''s shoulder, "My son is the most obedient son in the whole world." Yes, Mummy loves the obedient baby the most." Qi Rui wanted to resist Murong Xue''s embrace, but was afraid of being slapped in the face again, so he leaned stiffly against her embrace and looked out the window expectantly. He didn''t know why he left Daddy and Aunt Huahua all of a sudden, and now he was expecting them to show up and take him away. The car finally became quiet, except for Qi Rui''s soft sobbing occasionally, there was no other sound. Luo Zhe squinted at Qi Rui who was leaning against Murong Xue''s arms, and said with a half-smile, "Don''t even mention it, my cheap son is really obedient." "That''s right, he is the baby I gave birth to through hard work." Murong Xue smiled proudly, "There is no one in this world who is more obedient than my Ruier, children are like this, they cannot be spoiled, they can be mischievous and beat him up." Hit, and soon he will understand what to do and what not to do." Saying that, Murong Xue lowered her head conceitedly to Qi Rui who was timid in her arms, "Are you right, Rui''er?" Qi Rui looked at Murong Xue in fear, and because of her hysteria, he nodded slightly. He doesn''t like Murong Xue, even though he has thought that she seems to be his mother, he still doesn''t like her. What Qi Rui wants to see most now is Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua. They take care of Qi Rui in every possible way and are Qi Rui''s most trusted people. Luo Zhe drove over the expressway, switched to the secondary highway and drove for a while, then stopped at a service station. The car needs to be refueled after running for so long, and they should get something to eat. Luo Zhe parked the car, opened the door and walked out, "I''m hungry, just get something to fill my stomach." Murong Xue followed, took Qi Rui''s hand and walked towards the restaurant in the service station, "Let''s go, Ruier, you should be hungry too, Mommy will find you something to eat." A child is a child after all, when he heard that Murong Xue wanted to find something to eat for himself, even though Qi Rui didn''t like her very much, he obediently followed her and walked towards the restaurant. After the three of them walked into the restaurant, a crack was quietly opened in the trunk of the car, and then it was slowly opened, and a person came out of it impressively. This person is none other than Miao Chunhua who went upstairs with Qi Yu to look for Qi Rui and then disappeared. At that time, Qi Yu knocked down the vase and caused a loud noise. Miao Chunhua knew something was wrong, so she quietly hid in one of the rooms under the cover of night. She followed the door and heard Qi Yu arguing with Murong Xue, and heard more clearly that Qi Yu was stabbed by Luo Zhe. At that time, Miao Chunhua wanted to rush out to help Qi Yu, but she thought that Qi Rui hadn''t been found yet, so she just controlled her impulsive self and hid silently. Later, after Qi Yu was injured and helped away, Miao Chunhua heard the news that Murong Xue was going to take the opportunity to leave. At that time, Miao Chunhua was so anxious that her head was covered with sweat, no matter what, she couldn''t let Murong Xue leave, otherwise it would be even more difficult to find Murong Xue again in the future! This belief supported Miao Chunhua, and she mustered up all her courage. While Murong Xue and Luo Zhe were packing their luggage, she went downstairs quietly, and then hid in the trunk of the car parked outside the door. When making this decision, Miao Chunhua had already gone all out. At that time, she was not sure that this car was what Murong Xue would use later. She didn''t even know if they would come over with big bags and small bags later and discover her existence directly. But right now there is no other good way, Miao Chunhua can only choose to gamble. Chapter 2168 She bet on all her good luck, and secretly prayed to God to bless her, so that she could follow Murong Xue without being discovered, and even rescue Qi Rui silently! I don''t know if Miao Chunhua''s piety moved the heavens, or if she was really lucky, but she really made the right bet this time. Just as Miao Chunhua was sweating profusely in the trunk, Murong Xue and Luo Zhe came out, got into the car in a hurry and started the car. Although Miao Chunhua, who was hiding in the trunk, could not see the front row, the darkness sharpened her hearing. She curled up in the trunk with difficulty, waiting to hear Qi Rui''s voice. It''s just that Miao Chunhua hid in the car for a long time, but she still couldn''t hear Qi Rui''s voice. Just when Miao Chunhua was about to give up, she finally heard Qi Rui''s cry, and guessed that Qi Rui should have fallen asleep before. Miao Chunhua took care of Qi Rui for more than a year, and never made him cry. Hearing Qi Rui''s immature cry now, mixed with helplessness and fear, Miao Chunhua was so distressed that tears fell down her face. Qi Rui in the car was still distressed, and Miao Chunhua bit her lower lip tightly so that she didn''t rush out of the car. She knew that the man next to Murong Xue was ruthless, before rescuing Qi Rui, the only thing she had to do was to hide her figure. Miao Chunhua hypnotized herself in a low voice, she must be cautious, and then clearly heard Murong Xue''s slap in the face and Qi Rui''s more miserable cry. This is why Miao Chunhua couldn''t sit still anymore. She never imagined that Murong Xue, as a mother, would be willing to beat her own son! After being beaten, Qi Rui cried miserably, which made Miao Chunhua go crazy and wanted to rush out, and slapped Murong Xue hard! Although Miao Chunhua was not Qi Rui''s mother, she had taken care of Qi Rui with all her heart and soul this year, as if she had taken care of him as her own son. Now that Qi Rui was beaten to the point of crying, Miao Chunhua felt that the slap was more uncomfortable than the slap on her body. She really exhausted all her self-control, barely restraining the idea of ??rushing out crazily. Fortunately, Qi Rui was very smart, and stopped crying in time to avoid angering Murong Xue who was emotionally unstable. Such an intelligent Qi Rui made Miao Chunhua''s heart ache even more when he was hiding in the trunk. Such a helpless and sensible person was especially heartbreaking. Murong Xue was originally Qi Rui''s biological mother, but she forcibly stopped Qi Rui from crying with such a ferocious posture, she was simply insane! Miao Chunhua silently followed the tears in the trunk, until the car stopped, and she quietly listened to the footsteps of the two walking away, and then dared to push the trunk silently. When the trunk was fully opened, Miao Chunhua turned over and jumped out of the car, ignoring the dazzling eyes dazzled by the sun, and quickly hid in a secluded place. What she is most afraid of right now is that she will be hit by Luo Zhe who came back suddenly. As long as she doesn''t get hit, Miao Chunhua feels that she still has the hope to secretly rescue Qi Rui, just like they gave Qi Rui from under his nose. Steal the same! Miao Chunhua''s plan was perfect, and she was so lucky that no one discovered it. The surrounding was very quiet, except for the floating clouds in the sky, no one knew that she crawled out of the trunk. Looking at the bright sky, Miao Chunhua felt a little dizzy. She quickly glanced at the surrounding environment, and immediately hid in a quiet place to stabilize her mind. Last night, she followed Qi Yu into the small three-story building, then got into the trunk of the car in fear, and finally came out now, always feeling like a world away. Miao Chunhua pinched the center of her brows, the feeling of dizziness finally eased a bit. She didn''t have time to rest, and immediately sent her location to Qi Yu, hoping that he would come over soon after seeing the information. After sending this message, Miao Chunhua did not hide aside and wait for Qi Yu''s arrival, but bought a wide hat to wear on her head, and walked resolutely to the restaurant of the service station. She knew that Qi Yu was injured when he left at night, and she was not sure that Qi Yu could come over on time. And Murong Xue and that man didn''t know how long they would stay at the service station, and there was not much time left for Miao Chunhua, so she decided to take the initiative! It''s not that Miao Chunhua is so daring, but that whenever she thinks of Qi Rui following Murong Xue with a face full of fear, her heart aches terribly. Miao Chunhua didn''t know much about Murong Xue''s character, so she didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. The only thing she can be sure of is that Murong Xue is not suitable to take care of Qi Rui alone at the moment at least, and her capricious personality is not conducive to the healthy growth of the child at all! Especially when Miao Chunhua was lying in the trunk, listening to Qi Rui crying her and Qi Yu''s names tearfully, she couldn''t jump out to protect him. Miao Chunhua really didn''t want to experience that kind of helpless depression again! Therefore, she made up her mind that as long as she had the slightest chance, she would bravely seize it and hug Qi Rui back from Murong Xue and Luo Zhe! Rui''er, don''t be afraid, Aunt Huahua will definitely protect you! Miao Chunhua shouted silently in her heart, pulled down the hat on her head, and walked into the restaurant resolutely. When Miao Chunhua followed Murong Xue and Luo Zhe all the way, Qi Yu who was lying on the hospital bed never woke up. Yun Yi sat on the side worryingly, looking at Qi Yu who still showed no sign of waking up, feeling very worried. "Toot--" In the very quiet ward, a crisp text message suddenly sounded. Yun Yi glanced subconsciously and found that it was Qi Yu''s cell phone. He took it casually, and a text message from Miao Chunhua popped up on the lock screen, "Young Master Qi, I followed Murong Xue just off the highway, this is a shared location." This text message instantly lifted Yun Yi''s spirits. Before that, he was worried that he would not be able to explain to Qi Yu when he woke up. Now there is actually a clue about Murong Xue, this time he has to keep her no matter what he says, he has to come back to Xiao Qi Rui. In fact, it stands to reason that the dispute between Qi Rui and Murong Xue is due to their private warmth, and others should not interfere. Even Yun Yi, who is a friend, shouldn''t care too much about it. But seeing Qi Yu being injured so badly, Yun Yi was filled with righteous indignation, thinking that Murong Xue had gone too far. He thought that he should stand up and help Qi Yu buy time, so as to prevent Qi Yu from missing the opportunity and being taken away by Murong Xue. Even if this might be criticized by Murong Xue, Yun Yi would not hesitate, for his brother, he is willing to do both! After a little thought, Yun Yi made up his mind, stood up silently, left the ward with long legs, and caught up with the assistant who had just left, "Come on, follow me to a place." Assistant Qi Yu was in a state of desperation, and when Yun Yi called him out of nowhere, he asked strangely, "Mr. Yun, where do you want me to go with you?" Chapter 2169 "Go and stop Murong Xue, and find justice for Qi Yu!" Yun Yi said lightly, without any emotion on his face, only his eyes were extremely firm. This made Qi Yu''s assistant so happy that he almost didn''t jump up on the spot, "Mr. Yun, you are so kind! It''s so unreasonable. Our president will be very grateful to you when he wakes up." The expression on Yun Yi''s face was always calm, his handsome face was neither sad nor happy, "Let''s go, don''t waste time." As he said that, he sent the text message sent by Miao Chunhua to Assistant Qi Yu, "I shared a copy of the location she sent me just now, and now I''m sending it to you, first notify people to rush over quickly, and surround them first, don''t startle the snake .¡± "Okay, okay, Mr. Yun, as long as it is your order, we will definitely do it properly." With Yun Yi around, Assistant Qi Yu instantly had a backbone, and he had the confidence to speak. Yun Yi nodded slightly, walked in front of his car like the wind, bent down and got in, started the car and drove towards the intersection where Miao Chunhua was. Along the way, Yun Yi drove the car to the fastest speed, for fear that he would miss this best opportunity. He didn''t know how Miao Chunhua got to hang out with Murong Xue, but thinking of Miao Chunhua''s love for Qi Rui on weekdays, he imagined that she had experienced many thrilling adventures. Yun Yi''s guess is not wrong, if it is not because of Qi Rui''s love, Miao Chunhua is usually a kind person who loves to laugh. Since she came to take care of Qi Rui, she took care of Qi Rui as her own son, not to mention hearing Qi Rui cry, even seeing Qi Rui frowning would make her feel uncomfortable. Now that Qi Rui was forcibly taken away by Murong Xue, the crying along the way was like a knife torturing Miao Chunhua''s heart. In any case, even if she is facing a vicious gangster, she will never give up her heart of wanting to save Qi Rui from danger! Miao Chunhua walked into the restaurant wearing the hat she just bought, and saw Murong Xue and Luo Zhe sitting in the corner of the restaurant from a distance, Qi Rui was blocked by the two on the armchair in the middle, his eyes were full of uneasiness and fear . Rui''er, it''s okay, Aunt Huahua will rescue you soon, she will never let you live in panic! Miao Chunhua stared deeply at Qi Rui''s direction, silently firming her belief that no matter what the price was, she would definitely rescue Qi Rui and let him return to Qi Yu''s side! The restaurant is bustling with drivers passing by, the smell of food is in the air, and the atmosphere looks very peaceful. Miao Chunhua sat in her seat calmly, exerting great restraint to not rush over. Before Qi Yu''s support arrived, she must not startle the snake. Luo Zhe and Murong Xue were eating breakfast with their heads down, and they didn''t realize that they were being watched. "The food here tastes really bad," Murong Xue complained, then peeled an egg and handed it to Qi Rui, "Hey, eat the egg quickly." Qi Rui was sitting on his seat in fear, when he heard Murong Xue''s words suddenly, his shoulders trembled in fright. His panic was seen by Murong Xue, she was so angry that she dropped the egg in her hand, and said with a dark face, "Damn it! My old lady kindly let you eat, why are you so afraid? Who wronged you?!" Qi Rui''s eyes turned red from being yelled at, and he didn''t dare to say anything, his eyes were covered with mist. His frightened and terrified appearance made Murong Xue even more angry, she raised her hand angrily, and wanted to slap Qi Rui, "Look so sad in the morning, see if I don''t beat you to death!" "Snapped!" The crisp applause landed on little Qi Rui''s face, causing him to burst into tears immediately, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo His immature crying immediately caught the attention of other people in the restaurant. They cast curious glances and murmured in low voices, "Why are you beating the child like that?" "Yeah, it''s just a child, how can you slap it? Could it be the stepmother?" "Maybe it''s a human trafficker. Didn''t you see the child trembling with fear?" "How about we secretly call the police? Don''t wait, it''s really a bad guy who kidnapped children." In the eyes of these diners, Murong Xue with gloomy eyes doesn''t look like a competent mother, and even looks a bit like a bad guy who specializes in child trafficking. Now it is a society ruled by law, and people''s awareness of prevention has increased. The first thing they think of when encountering something is to call the police. Murong Xue heard most of the discussions of the diners around before she could finish. When she heard that these people wanted to call the police, she slapped the table angrily, stood up and cursed loudly, "You guys are so worried about eating salty carrots! Your own children are none of your business? I want you to teach me how to be a man! Take care of yourselves when you have free time!" The vicious Murong Xue successfully discouraged the diners from wanting to call the police. After all, no robber in that family dared to be so arrogant. They lowered their heads in boredom and decided to ignore it. Seeing everyone avoiding her gaze, Murong Xue sat down proudly, "Hmph! It''s better not to meddle so much in life, so that you can live a long time!" As she said that, she stretched out her hand to pinch Qi Rui''s little red face, and smiled sinisterly, "Rui''er, don''t you think so?" Qi Rui sobbed softly, fearing that he would anger Murong Xue and invite another severe beating. Even children understand the simple truth of submitting to force and not suffering. Miao Chunhua was sitting in a corner not far away, her face turned pale with anger at Murong Xue''s behavior just now. She clenched her hands tightly, further establishing her determination to rescue Qi Rui. Murong Xue who is always hysterical is not a competent mother at all, her actions will only scare Qi Rui who is growing up! No matter what the price is, she will never let Murong Xue take Qi Rui away! Murong Xue didn''t notice Miao Chunhua. Seeing that Qi Rui didn''t dare to cry anymore, she satisfactorily picked up the egg and stuffed it to him again, "Give it to me! If you don''t eat it, you''ll be beaten later!" Qi Rui pitifully took the peeled tea egg, took a small bite, and chewed slowly. The reluctance on his face made Murong Xue furious again, she patted the table and stood up, "Who will you show such a dead face to you when you eat?! Let me tell you Qi Rui, a boy should be masculine." , don''t always look so delicate, look at what he has raised you to look like!" Qi Rui turned pale with fright, fearing that Murong Xue would slap him again, he subconsciously covered his face. This made Murong Xue even more angry. She stretched out her hand and pulled Qi Rui''s hand covering her face, raised her hand and hit him again, "I told you not to put on a pitiful look! You are a man, and a man should What is it like to be a man who can''t stop crying!" "Daddy... Aunt Huahua..." Chapter 2170 Don''t be so frightened for the young Qi Rui, but he couldn''t break free from Murong Xue''s shackles, so he could only close his eyes and call Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua in a low voice, getting ready to be beaten again. But this time, the slap didn''t land on Qi Rui''s face for a long time, let alone the stinging feeling of being slapped or slapped. Qi Rui opened his eyes in doubt, and suddenly saw Miao Chunhua, who was full of anger, holding Murong Xue''s hand tightly, appearing in front of him. Although Miao Chunhua is thin and weak at this moment, in the eyes of the young Qi Rui, he is as majestic as a god descending, which made him burst into tears instantly, and he rushed over and hugged Miao Chunhua''s leg tightly, "Woooooo... Huahua Auntie, it''s great that you''re finally here! Woooooo... Take Ruier away! Ruier wants Daddy!" It turned out that Miao Chunhua had endured it for so long, and really couldn''t bear Murong Xue''s aggressiveness. When Murong Xue wanted to slap Qi Rui again this time, she finally couldn''t bear it and stood up. She would rather be slapped herself, and absolutely can''t stand the young Qi Rui being slapped again and again, that is the cute baby she loves to the bottom of her heart! Although she is not her own, it does not mean that she does not have the right to stop Murong Xue from being violent. "Enough!" Miao Chunhua glared at Murong Xue angrily, her eyes were so red with anger, "How long are you going to beat him? Didn''t you see that he was trembling with fear?" Murong Xue never thought that Miao Chunhua would jump out of the way to stop her, and it was under the watchful eyes of everyone. She didn''t think it was a coincidence at all, she stared at Miao Chunhua mockingly, and sneered, "Tsk tsk tsk, come and see who this is, hehe, the little nanny dares to shout at me!" Facing Murong Xue''s ridicule, Miao Chunhua didn''t show any unnaturalness on her face, but nodded calmly and said, "That''s right, I''m just a nanny who can''t stand on the stage, and I really don''t have the right to shout at you! But as long as you do something that hurts Rui I will be the first to disagree!" "Hmph, what kind of onion are you? I need your consent to discipline my son!" Murong Xue stared at Miao Chunhua disdainfully, her mouth became dirty, "Oh, I see, you are at my house After staying for a long time, I''m afraid it''s not because I like Qi Yu, so I want to buy it in front of him, right?" Miao Chunhua looked at Murong Xue without any timidity, "Don''t use your dirty thoughts to guess others, I really like the young master, so I can''t bear the slightest harm to him from others, even if you are his biological mother No way! Child abuse will be punished!" "Child abuse? With which eye do you see that I am abusing children? My son is disobedient, and the mother is just teaching me a lesson. Do you need to meddle in my own business?" Murong Xue gave Miao Chunhua an obscene look, and quickly guessed how she came here, "I see, you probably followed all the way here because you were hiding in the trunk of our car all the time, right?" After finishing speaking, Murong Xue slapped her hands in disbelief, "Tsk tsk tsk, you are really brave! The trunk is not ventilated, so I wronged you to curl up in it all the way, why didn''t you get suffocated?" When Murong Xue exposed her hiding place, Miao Chunhua blushed in embarrassment, and quickly regained her composure, "That''s right, I admit that I hid in the trunk of your car. The one who stole it is strong!" Now that everyone is tearing their faces apart, Miao Chunhua decided to go all out, intending to make things bigger and buy more time for Qi Yu to come. She glanced at the diners in the restaurant who were waiting to hear gossip, and said loudly, "She is indeed the young master''s mother, but she was divorced more than a year ago! This time she came back and stole the young master. I hurt the young master''s father, and I hope everyone can judge us, is such a mommy competent?!" "incompetent!" "Yes, you can''t beat the child no matter what!" "Emotional entanglements between adults should not involve children. They are the purest angels and should see the beauty of the world!" The diners nodded one after another. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, the ferocious appearance of Murong Xue admonishing Qi Rui just now was really disgusting. As a mother, she should take care of her child in every possible way, how could she beat and scold her at every turn! Facing everyone''s criticism, Murong Xue blushed with anger. She glared at Miao Chunhua viciously, and shook off her hand that was holding her, "Go away! This is our family''s private matter, and it''s not your turn to intervene!" Saying that, Murong Xue greeted Luo Zhe, "Don''t eat, this maid has followed us all the way, she must have informed Qi Yu long ago! We must leave here before Qi Yu comes over!" Taking advantage of Murong Xue''s argument with Miao Chunhua, Luo Zhe had already eaten all the food in front of him. Hearing what she said now, she immediately stood up and directly pulled Qi Rui over and hugged her. Qi Rui burst into tears immediately, "Go away! You are a bad person! I don''t want to be with you, I want to be with Aunt Huahua! I want to go home! I want to be with Daddy!" What Miao Chunhua disliked most was Qi Yu''s crying, and she immediately spread her hands to block Luo Zhe, "You can leave if you want, let the young master go quickly!" "Overestimate yourself!" Luo Zhe gave Miao Chunhua a fierce look, and pushed her away with his hand, "Get lost! Don''t stand in front of me!" Luo Zhe''s strength was astonishing, this one pushed Miao Chunhua staggeringly, almost fell to the ground. Murong Xue raised her chin in disdain, and followed Luo Zhe to the outside of the restaurant, "Let''s go!" Miao Chunhua was pushed back a few steps, and before she could stabilize her figure, she hurried over and stopped in front of Luo Zhe again, "I won''t let you take the young master away! Let him down!" "You really don''t know how to live!" Murong Xue was so angry that her shoulders trembled, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Miao Chunhua, "Get out of here, good dogs don''t get in the way!" Facing the domineering Murong Xue, Miao Chunhua bravely stood still. She would rather get the next slap than let them go! "Enough! Murong Xue, how long do you want to mess around?!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded from the door of the restaurant, it was Yun Yi who came late. He looked at Murongxue who raised his hand with a cold face, and walked in without anger, "Murongxue, for your brother''s sake, I don''t intend to argue with you. Now you put Rui''er down and talk to your man Let''s leave together!" Yun Yi originally had good intentions, he didn''t want to care about Murong Xue''s private life, he just wanted to help Qi Yu get Qi Rui back. But his words changed in Murong Xue''s ears, causing her eyes to turn red instantly, "My man? Brother Yi, do I mean that I am so unbearable in your eyes?" Chapter 2171 Over the years, Murong Xue''s obsession with Yun Yi has never changed. Whether it was the peaceful time when she became Qi Yu''s wife, or when she was wandering and suffering outside, Yun Yi was always her spiritual support. He is her spiritual food, no matter how tired or difficult, as long as she thinks of Yun Yi, she will have the courage to live on. But all these loves completely fell apart when Murong Xue heard Yun Yi say "your man" with her own ears. From Murong Xue''s point of view, Yun Yi looked at her with disdain, and even spoke in such a condescending tone. Her obsession and love for these years collapsed and overturned at this moment, and the pain made her heart burst. Yun Yi frowned slightly, "Murongxue, what kind of person you are has nothing to do with me. I just can''t see you getting someone to stab Qi Yu. Anyway, a husband and wife can be married every day, how can you be so cruel?" "Hehe, Yun Yi, your consciousness is that I am vicious, right?" Murong Xue smiled wryly, "Yes, I am vicious! Any woman in this world is better and gentler than me, only I, Murong Xue, are so unbearable. Despicable and shameless to the bone!" Looking at the hysterical Murong Xue, Yun Yi knew that she still hadn''t let go of her obsession with him. He shook his head lightly, with a bit of persuasion in his tone, "Murongxue, I don''t know what you have experienced in the past year. But no matter what, this is not a reason for you to hurt Qi Yu. He has let go of his feelings for you, You don''t want to secretly take away his Rui''er again." "His Rui''er? Yun Yi, can you stop being so ignorant? Rui''er was born in October of my pregnancy. I am his mother and have the right to take him away!" Murong Xue''s face became ferocious, and she It is unacceptable that everyone accuses her of having no position to take Rui''er away. Obviously Rui''er was born by her through hard work, why Yun Yi can live with Rui''er, but she can''t? ! "You gave up on Rui''er when you divorced, and left quietly for more than a year, why come back and break up the father and son who depended on each other?" Yun Yi said indifferently, with dissatisfaction towards Murong Xue in his eyes. He used to think that Murong Xue was just a little girl with a tricky personality, but now it seems that she has become self-willed to the point of lawlessness, otherwise she would not have ordered her subordinates to seriously injure Qi Yu. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Murong Huai''s biological sister, Yun Yi would have made people hold Murong Xue directly just now. Murong Xue fixedly looked at Yun Yi, clearly saw the disgust in his eyes, and felt bitter. It turned out that from the beginning to the end, he was just a passerby who didn''t matter to Yun Yi. She gave up Rui''er when she divorced back then, so she can''t take him away now? Hehe, what kind of gangster logic is this? Murong Xue rolled her eyes in displeasure, and her tone changed, "I was young and ignorant back then, but now I regret it! Rui''er is my own son, no matter where I go, I will try my best to take him away." Looking at the unreasonable Murong Xue, Yun Yi frowned, not bothering to persuade her any more. Because he knew that no matter how hard he tried to persuade Murong Xue to wake him up, you would never be able to wake up a person who pretended to be asleep. "Murong Xue, I think that''s all for your brother''s sake. If you insist on not listening, then don''t blame me for being cruel." As Yun Yi said, he waved at the men he brought behind him, "Go, bring Rui''er back." "I''ll see who would dare!" Murong Xue immediately hugged Rui''er tightly in her arms, and scolded everyone who came up with her eyes wide open. Luo Zhe directly stood in front of Murong Xue, with a dark and cold tone, "If you want to take her child away, ask me first!" "Hmph! What are you!" Yun Yi said coldly, unbuttoning his shirt with one hand, and stretched his neck, "It is said that Qi Yu was injured by you? I want to see how powerful you are !" "Mr. Yun, don''t be careless. This man is ruthless, and his attack is a killer move!" Qi Yu''s assistant hurriedly reminded him that he was still unconscious after seeing Qi Yu stabbed in the rib by Luo Zhe. "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Yun Yi nodded calmly, his handsome face was full of confidence. He never does anything he is not sure about. The guy with the scar on the corner of his eye looks difficult to deal with, but he is not a vegetarian either! Luo Zhe was equally arrogant, and gladly accepted Xia Yunyi''s challenge, "A hero knows a hero, so I will fight you fairly!" As he said that, he swung his fist at Yun Yi. The force of his fist was so strong that the onlookers took a few steps back, and a large open space appeared. Heavy fists came against the wind, Yun Yi did not panic, he stood up and fought hard, hitting hard with hard. "Boom!" The two punches hit each other heavily, making a shocking sound, and then they both took half a step back, knowing at the same time that they had encountered an evenly matched opponent. Yun Yi''s eyes condensed, and he knew that the man in front of him was indeed a thorn, so he decided to do his best to deal with him. And Luo Zhe was no exception, he had learned the most practical methods of killing, but he never thought that he would not be able to gain any advantage in front of Yun Yi. It seems that it''s time to unleash the real killer move! Luo Zhe made up his mind, jumped up and hit Yun Yi''s throat hard. This move was menacing, but Yun Yi didn''t panic at all, he lowered his body steadily to avoid it, and then swung his left fist straight out! "boom!" His fist hit Luozhe''s back, forcing him to stagger forward. Yun Yi took advantage of the victory to pursue and kicked Luo Zhe''s back with his left foot, as hard as Lei Jun. "Boom!" Luo Zhe was beaten into a panic by Yun Yi''s successive attacks, and finally stabilized his figure, Yun Yi''s right fist had already swept towards the tip of his nose. There was no way to avoid it now, Luo Zhe was ready for the blow that would break the bridge of his nose, and his face turned ashen in an instant. But Yun Yi withdrew his fist the second he was about to hit Luo Zhe, and said coldly, "You lost!" It would have been better if Yun Yi had just thrown the punch straight down, but now he retracted it at the last second, which was a complete humiliation to Luo Zhe. Luo Zhe was annoyed and angry, taking advantage of Yun Yi''s inattention, he wanted to take the opportunity to sneak up and hit him hard. However, as soon as he made his move, the alert Yun Yi noticed him and kicked him in the chest. This time Luo Zhe couldn''t stand anymore, he was kicked flying and fell heavily on the ground. Yun Yi swiftly withdrew his body, looked at Murong Xue who was holding Qi Rui and refused to let go, "The victory has been decided, return Rui''er!" At this time, Murong Xue had mixed feelings in her heart, she didn''t expect Yun Yi to be much stronger than Luo Zhe''s skill, the offensive just now made her heart surge. But such a perfect man didn''t pay attention to her at all, and even acted with slight contempt. Chapter 2172 The more Murong Xue thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She hated Leng Yue for stealing Yun Yi''s heart so easily, blinding him to see his own excellence! The more she can''t get, the more she desires, but Murong Xue has already turned from desire to despair, knowing that she has nothing to do, which makes Yun Yi look at her differently. She simply broke the pot and rolled her eyes arrogantly, "So what if he loses? I didn''t promise to give you Rui''er if I lose! Rui''er is mine, no one can take it away!" "You..." Yun Yi was so angry that he said, "Murong Xue, don''t be obsessed with your obsession, and go straight to the dark!" "Hehe, you are not qualified to teach me a lesson! Yun Yi, don''t be too domineering, this is a matter between me and Qi Yu, it''s not your turn to intervene!" Murong Xue and Yun Yi choked, this made Miao Chunhua very anxious, looking eagerly at Qi Rui who was forcibly hugged by Murong Xue, she really wanted to hug her back immediately. Since Qi Rui saw Miao Chunhua, he never took his eyes off her, and now he reached out his hand and said pitifully, "Auntie Huahua hugs, Ruier misses Auntie Huahua!" "Okay, okay, Aunt Huahua is here, right now." Miao Chunhua was disturbed by the immature voice, and subconsciously walked towards Murong Xue. "Get out! Stay away from my son!" Murong Xue yelled directly, "You can hook up with Qi Yu as much as you like, just don''t try to hit my son''s attention, don''t even try to hug him!" Miao Chunhua turned pale with anger at Murong Xue''s vulgar words, "Miss Murong, how could you hurt someone? Young Master Qi and I are innocent!" "Hehe, innocent? The lonely man and the widow have lived together for so long, and you say that there is no trick, who would believe it? Maybe they have slept together a long time ago, what kind of mess did they make!" Murong Xue was full of negative energy, she spoke vicious words as soon as she opened her mouth, making Miao Chunhua tremble with anger. "You are not allowed to talk nonsense! I... ah!" Before Miao Chunhua could finish her sentence, Luo Zhe, who suddenly burst out, strangled her neck and let out a short exclamation. The sudden change at this time was so sudden that no one thought of it, even Yun Yi ignored it. Luo Zhe strangled Miao Chunhua''s neck viciously, and roared fiercely, "Get out of the way! Let us go! Otherwise, I''ll break her neck!" Miao Chunhua struggled desperately and shook her head with all her strength, "Leave me alone, it''s important to save the young master!" "Shut up!" Luo Zhe yelled sharply, hitting Miao Chunhua''s head with his right fist. This blow made Miao Chunhua dizzy, her ears were buzzing, and she almost couldn''t stand up. However, she did not compromise because of this, and still tried her best to cry out, "Save... save the young master..." Murong Xue was afraid that Yun Yi would disregard Miao Chunhua''s safety, so she warned, "Yun Yi, she is the one Qi Yu relies on, if she dies like this, you will never be able to hold your head up in front of Qi Yu for the rest of your life!" "Don''t pour dirty water on others, Chunhua is a very competent nanny, not as miserable as you think!" Yun Yi stopped drinking, and waved at his subordinates, "Get out of the way! Let them go!" Assistant Qi Yu panicked for a moment, "Mr. Yun, this...how can we let them go?" "Stop talking nonsense, do you want to just watch Chunhua die here?" Yun Yi had already seen Luo Zhe''s murderous intent, and he didn''t want Miao Chunhua to be innocently injured, so he waved and ordered, "Get out of the way!" The young Qi Rui was so frightened that he burst into tears, struggling desperately in Murongxue''s arms, "Aunt Huahua... woooo... Aunt Huahua..." Although he didn''t quite understand the situation in front of him, he also knew that Miao Chunhua was in danger at this time, and he was even more frightened. Murong Xue was so annoyed by Qi Rui''s loud cries, she raised her hand without hesitation and slapped her, "What are you crying about? Shut up, old lady!" If it was normal, Murong Xue might coax Qi Rui with soft words. But the situation in front of her made her very anxious, she just wanted to get rid of Yun Yi''s siege as soon as possible, and she didn''t have time to pretend to be a loving mother. "Don''t...don''t hit him...don''t hit him..." Miao Chunhua was almost gasping for breath from Luo Zhe''s throat, and shook her head with difficulty at Murong Xue, "Please...don''t hit him..." "Never mind your business! He was born by my mother, and I can beat him if I want to!" Murong Xue''s anger was awakened, and she raised her hand and slapped Qi Rui hard, "I tell you to shut up, don''t you?" Don¡¯t understand? If you dare to cry again, I¡¯ll pull out your tongue!¡± The loud ear scraper made Qi Rui''s face so red and swollen that he no longer dared to cry out loud, and only looked at Miao Chunhua eagerly, his small eyes made people feel very distressed. Miao Chunhua was so distressed that she was about to pass out, she wished she could rush up to take these slaps for Qi Rui, secretly annoyed that she didn''t pay attention just now, and was actually held hostage to threaten Yun Yi. Luo Zhe looked out of the way of the encirclement, and immediately looked at Murong Xue, "You go first with the little thing in your arms, don''t be afraid! This woman is in my hands, even if he doesn''t have the guts to do anything!" Murong Xue nodded, quickly walked out of the restaurant with Qi Rui in her arms, and Luo Zhe followed closely behind, holding Miao Chunhua by the throat. Yun Yi''s subordinates watched the two walk out of the encirclement with reluctance, and followed step by step. Luo Zhe waited for Murong Xue to get in the car, then turned around and glared fiercely at Yun Yi and the others who were following, "I tell you, don''t follow if you are sensible, or I will strangle her to death at any time and throw her out of the car!" After saying this, Luo Zhe pushed Miao Chunhua into the car and slammed the door shut. Assistant Qi Yu quickly asked Yun Yi for instructions, "Mr. Yun, what should we do now?" "Do as he said for the time being, don''t chase so closely, so as not to jump over the wall in a hurry." Yun Yi chuckled confidently, "Now that they have been found, he can''t fly if he runs casually!" Yun Yi had a clear view of the situation in front of him, so why not Luo Zhe who held Miao Chunhua hostage? With a gloomy face, he drove the car almost into the air, and Murong Xue turned pale with fright, "Don''t drive so fast, it''s too dangerous!" "Shut up! If you don''t drive faster, you''ll be overtaken by their people sooner or later!" Luo Zhe cut off Murong Xue''s words viciously, stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the car continued to drive forward like flying. Murong Xue was already a little motion sick, but now she was sitting in a roller coaster car, her stomach was churning even more, she threw Qi Rui in her arms to the back seat of the car, "Be quiet! Cry, not even sobbing!" It turned out that since getting in the car, Qi Rui had been sobbing softly, and his little hands were stubbornly reaching out to Miao Chunhua, wanting her to hug him. His actions made Murong Xue extremely irritable, she was so preoccupied with herself that she no longer bothered to hug Qi Rui, and directly threw him to Miao Chunhua''s seat in the back seat. Anyway, she''s in the car now, so she forgives that stupid woman for not daring to do much unless she''s tired of work. Chapter 2173 Miao Chunhua was overjoyed and hugged Qi Rui who was thrown over, and comforted him in a low voice, "Young master, be good, don''t be afraid, we will be fine." After being startled and scared for so long, Qi Rui finally returned to Miao Chunhua''s embrace, so happy that he burst into tears, "Aunt Huahua... woo woo... Aunt Huahua..." "Be good, don''t cry, don''t cry, the young master is the best..." "Are you finished? If you don''t shut up, I''ll just throw you out of the car!" Luo Zhe cursed without turning his head, and the already tense emotions were made even more uneasy by the crying of the two. Murong Xue on the side was retching so badly in her stomach that she had no time to care about Qi Rui and Miao Chunhua, and even less bothered about Luo Zhe''s scolding. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Miao Chunhua hugged Qi Rui in her arms, her eyes were determined, "Young master, you are the bravest, you will not be afraid with Aunt Huahua, right?" Qi Rui''s eyes were already red and swollen from crying, and his face was slapped all over by Murong Xue. But even so, he still trusted Miao Chunhua wholeheartedly, nodded slightly, "Yes." "That''s good, Hua Hua will definitely protect you." Miao Chunhua lowered her head and kissed Qi Rui''s forehead, then resolutely pushed the door of the back seat of the car, and jumped off with Qi Rui in her arms! "Damn it!" Luo Zhe, who was driving crazily, never expected that the woman in the back seat would be so crazy that she dared to jump out of the car while it was running wildly. This is clearly courting death! "Squeak¡ª!" Luo Zhe stopped the car suddenly, but the inertia had already taken him a hundred meters away, and the tires made a harsh friction sound against the ground under the sudden brake. Before Murong Xue understood what happened, she looked at Luo Zhe in astonishment, "What are you doing?" "That woman went crazy and jumped out of the car!" Luo Zhe yelled sharply, wanting to reverse the car and go back to catch Miao Chunhua back. Murong Xue was stunned for two seconds, then turned her head to look behind, only to see Miao Chunhua rolling Qi Rui on the ground for a dozen laps, and then lying motionless on the road. Not far away, Yun Yi and his men had already chased him over. Murong Xue was so frightened that she immediately urged Luo Zhe, "Leave that idiot alone, let''s go!" She didn''t want to fall into Yun Yi''s hands, now Miao Chunhua hugged Rui''er like crazy and jumped out of the car, it''s impossible not to die at such a fast speed! As long as she is safe, she will not care about other things at all! Luo Zhe had exactly the same idea as Murong Xue, restarted the car, and sped away. And on the road a hundred meters away behind him, Miao Chunhua resolutely jumped out of the high-speed car, this behavior was almost crazy, it was absolutely crazy! She fell heavily on the ground, several bones were broken under the force, and her body rolled over more than a dozen times on the ground in embarrassment. The rough road scratched her body, and the inexplicable wounds quickly ooze, and soon dyed Miao Chunhua into blood. But even so, she still held Qi Rui tightly in her arms, she would rather die than let him suffer any harm! Miao Chunhua had already made up her mind when Luo Zhe hijacked her into the car just now. She must hold the young Qi Rui out of Murong Xue''s control, even if she has to pay the price with her life, she will definitely not hesitate! Qi Rui finally stopped after a whirling turbulence, his little hands tightly clutching Miao Chunhua''s clothes, "Aunt Huahua, I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, Rui''er is not afraid, you are the strongest and bravest child..." The corner of Miao Chunhua''s mouth raised a smile, and her consciousness gradually fell into the darkness. In the second before being eroded by the darkness, Miao Chunhua''s heart was extremely happy. She knew that Yun Yi would lead others to catch up, and they finally escaped danger! Ever since Luo Zhe took Miao Chunhua into the car and drove away, Yun Yi followed him from afar. He was stunned to see Miao Chunhua resolutely jumping out of the car, his heart was shaken, and he immediately ordered his subordinates, "Quick, call the emergency first, and let them send someone over immediately! Let''s chase after him!" When his car stopped in front of Miao Chunhua, Miao Chunhua, who was covered in bruises, was seriously injured and unconscious, and there was a puddle of blood on the ground, which looked shocking. Yun Yi was moved by the tragedy in front of him. He never thought that this maid, who was usually silent and had almost no sense of presence, would have such a strong temper. She dared to jump out of the car with the young Qi Rui in her arms. She must have had the determination to die at that time, right? Otherwise, her whole body would not be scratched until her bones were almost exposed, while Qi Rui, who was held tightly in her arms, would not be damaged at all. Yun Yi bent down, trying to hug Qi Rui, but found that although Miao Chunhua was unconscious, her arms were still tightly bound. "I''m Yun Yi, you are safe now, let me hug Rui''er." Yun Yi whispered to the unconscious Miao Chunhua, he believed that although she was unconscious, she could still hear his words. But the fact is just as Yun Yi speculated, Miao Chunhua''s arm that was still imprisoned just now slowly relaxed. Yun Yi carried Qi Rui into his arms, whispered a few words of comfort, and the ambulance arrived just then. The emergency personnel were used to seeing too many tragically injured people, but they were still taken aback by Miao Chunhua''s injury. They carefully carried the seriously injured Miao Chunhua into the ambulance, and Yun Yi followed behind to the hospital. After the group arrived at the hospital, the seriously injured Miao Chunhua was immediately sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment. Yun Yi called a doctor to examine Qi Rui, in case there were any invisible scars on his body, and applied ice to his swollen cheeks. A doctor in a white coat came over with a stethoscope, and when he reached out to Qi Rui, he was repulsed by him. The young Qi Rui had a thrilling day. He was kidnapped, slapped, and then jumped out of a car driving at a high speed... Everything was something he had never experienced before, and the whole person was frightened a little bit listlessly. When he saw an unfamiliar doctor, he instinctively cried out and resisted, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Yun Yi had no choice but to coax him patiently, "Good boy, Ruier, after the doctor examines you, uncle will take you to see your daddy, okay?" "Woooo...really?" Qi Rui looked at Yun Yi in disbelief, wiping away tears with his small hands. "Of course, Uncle keeps his word. He will not only take you to see your daddy, but also your flamboyant aunt." Yun Yi showed a lot of patience, and softly persuaded Qi Rui, "Just check it, it won''t hurt, good." In Qi Rui''s world, only Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua are worthy of his trust. But Yun Yi in front of him smiled so gently, and he didn''t hit him like his mother, Qi Rui decided to trust him for the time being. "Okay... woo... Rui''er cooperates with the inspection... See Daddy... Aunt Huahua..." Qi Rui sobbed and nodded, his small shoulders were still shaking because of his low sobs. Chapter 2174 Yun Yi winked at the doctor, telling him to take the opportunity to examine Qi Rui. Soon, the doctor took back the stethoscope and reported to Yun Yi respectfully, "Mr. Yun, the young master only has a slight injury on his face, which can be relieved by cold compresses with ice cubes. Everything else is normal." Then Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I see, you go and get some ice cubes." As soon as the doctor turned around, Qi Rui looked up at Yun Yi, "Uncle, as you said, take Rui''er to see Daddy, and Aunt Huahua..." Yun Yi couldn''t bear to look at Qi Rui''s expectant eyes, he sighed slightly, "Okay, I''ll take you to see your daddy first, okay?" "Really?" Hearing that Yun Yi was going to take him to meet Daddy, Qi Rui was so happy that he almost jumped up, you know he hasn''t seen Daddy since yesterday! "Okay! Great! Uncle, you are such a good man, take me to see Daddy quickly." Qi Rui slid directly from the chair without Yun Yi holding him, pulling his hand and not knowing which direction to go. Yun Yi had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll take you there, but let''s make it clear first, don''t cry later, our Rui''er is a little man now." "Yeah, as long as Uncle takes Rui''er to see Daddy, Rui''er promises not to cry!" Rui''er was so happy that she shook Yun Yi''s arm and urged, "Let''s go, Uncle, let''s go!" Before, Qi Yu would occasionally take Qi Rui to play at Yun Yi''s house, so Qi Rui believed what Yun Yi said. Yun Yi pointed to the front, "Let''s go, it''s just around the corner, let''s go there." Qi Rui was anxious to see Qi Yu, immediately let go of Yun Yi''s hand, and quickly ran towards the corner. "Slow down, be careful of falling!" Yun Yi hurriedly followed. This floor is the emergency room, and after the corner is the ward, Qi Rui hurriedly ran to the corner, but didn''t know which room to go to, so he had to stop and wait for Yun Yi. Fortunately, Yun Yi has long legs and fast feet, and he came to Qi Rui''s side in an instant, pointing to the third private ward in front, "Your father is right there, we agreed not to cry." "Yeah!" Qi Rui nodded heavily, ran over quickly, pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. At this time, several hours had passed since Qi Yu was stabbed, but Qi Yu was still in a coma and did not wake up. When Qi Rui pushed open the door and saw Qi Yu lying on the hospital bed, tears rolled down involuntarily. He quickly ran to the hospital bed, wanting to lie on Qi Yu''s body, but was afraid of touching the infusion pillow in Qi Yu''s hand, so he had no choice but to wander around the bed, "Daddy! Daddy!" This is what Yun Yi saw when he walked in. He sighed inaudibly, and then said in a low voice, "Qi Yu, I''ve brought your son back for you, and you should wake up too." "Daddy, wake up, Ruier wants you to hug me! Daddy!" Qi Rui then shouted loudly, he thought that as long as the voice was loud enough, his daddy would definitely be woken up. The entire ward was filled with Qi Rui''s crying voice, which made Yun Yi feel a little unbearable. What he dislikes the most is this kind of sad scene. It''s strange to say, Qi Yu really slowly opened his eyes if he heard Qi Rui''s immature calling. He felt that he had slept for a long time, his head was a little groggy, and he was a little dazed looking at the white wall in front of him, why did he end up in the hospital? Did you faint before? As soon as this idea popped into Qi Yu''s mind, he heard Qi Rui''s non-stop calling. He turned his head in disbelief, and saw Qi Rui standing beside his bed with a red and swollen face, calling him with tears in his eyes. "Rui''er? Is it really you? Daddy isn''t dreaming, is he?" Qi Yu asked in surprise. He felt that he had been sleeping very deeply before, and he vaguely heard Qi Rui''s crying voice, and subconsciously woke up. Unexpectedly, when I really opened my eyes, this little guy was right in front of my eyes! "Daddy!" Seeing Qi Yu wake up, Qi Rui turned from crying to laughing instantly, and rushed towards Qi Yu like a little swallow. It''s just that he had just run two steps, and had to stop, looking at the infusion needle in Qi Yu''s hand in embarrassment, "Daddy, Rui''er wants to hug." Yun Yi bent down and hugged Qi Rui, and placed it directly in Qi Yu''s arms on the left side that was not infused, "Hey, that''s fine." Getting close to Qi Yu''s arms as he wished, Qi Rui happily smiled at Yun Yi, "Thank you Uncle." "Well, you''re welcome." Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, he has always liked Qi Rui, a polite little guy. Qi Yu tightly hugged Qi Rui who was lost and found again, his vision was already blurred, "Ruier, Ruier, you are finally back, daddy is not dreaming!" Qi Rui moved closer to Qi Yu''s side, and softly kissed him on the cheek, "Daddy, Rui''er gave you a sweet kiss, isn''t this just a dream?" The soft breasts pressed against Qi Yu''s cheek, making him instantly elated, forgetting the pain in his ribs, "Be good, be good, Daddy is not dreaming, it really is Daddy''s Ruier who has returned." As Qi Yu was talking, he saw that Qi Rui''s cheeks were very red and swollen, and immediately asked, "Ruier, tell Daddy, what''s wrong with your face?" Hearing this familiar voice of concern, Qi Rui''s eyes turned red with grievance, and he sobbed softly, "It''s Mommy, Mommy said that Rui''er is too noisy and loves to cry, and Rui''er is not a good boy." "hateful!" Qi Yu was so angry that his face turned pale, and he patted Qi Rui''s shoulder distressedly, "Rui''er is good, don''t listen to her nonsense, you are the most obedient baby in the whole world, ask your uncle if you don''t believe me." "Yeah," Yun Yi nodded, "Rui''er is well-behaved and sensible, and little Feifan has been clamoring to play with him." Qi Rui looked at Qi Yu suspiciously, "Really, Daddy, but why did Mommy beat Rui''er? It must be that Rui''er is not good enough." "Don''t pay attention to her, you just need to be Daddy''s baby." If it wasn''t for Qi Rui''s face, Qi Yu would definitely swear. That crazy woman, it''s fine if she keeps disappearing, why did she suddenly come back? Now that he came back, he would go crazy and bully Rui''er. He usually wouldn''t even touch a finger, how could that madman do it! Qi Yu wished he could run into Murong Xue right now and slap her hard! Yun Yi saw the distress in Qi Yu''s eyes, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that Murong Xue and that man ran away, otherwise I would definitely catch you back and vent your anger on you." "It doesn''t matter, we will meet again sooner or later. That woman never gives up until she achieves her goal." Qi Yu understood Murong Xue''s character very well, and his eyes became cold and stern, "When we meet again, I will never show mercy of!" "We should say hello to Murong Huai in advance about this matter, and let''s meet each other anyway." Yun Yi reminded Qi Yu in a deep voice. "Hmph! The so-called intercourse is useless. If it wasn''t for his gang, do you think Murong Xue could hide for so long?" Qi Yu''s eyes were cold, "When I recover, I will definitely go and thank Murong Huai. !" Chapter 2175 This sentence Qi Yu said very seriously, he has completely recognized Murong Huai''s true face, and decided to break with him. Yun Yi sighed silently, it seems that the threesome of the three of them who have known each other for many years is about to fall out completely. "By the way, thank you for helping me get Rui''er back. If you hadn''t appeared in time, Murong Xue probably would not have known where to take Rui''er." Qi Yu sincerely thanked Yun Yi. Yun Yi shook his head, "You shouldn''t thank me, the one who really wants to thank is Miao Chunhua, if she hadn''t sent location information to your phone in time, I wouldn''t have been able to lock Murong Xue''s location in time." "Spring flowers?" Qi Yu was stunned for two seconds, and thought it through instantly, "No wonder she didn''t show up that night, she probably hid, and then left with Murong Xue." Besides hiding in the trunk of the car, Qi Yu couldn''t think of where else Miao Chunhua could hide, and he couldn''t help admiring Miao Chunhua, "She is really bold and careful, not everyone can do this sincerity to save Rui''er Arrived." For more than a year, Miao Chunhua has taken care of Qi Rui meticulously, and she is definitely more reliable than Murong Xue, the biological mother. Qi Yu trusted Miao Chunhua very much, and this incident made him even more grateful, "When I recover, I must reward her well. Thanks to her timely report, it is really awesome." Yun Yi''s eyes dimmed a bit, "I''m afraid she won''t recover until you recover, and now she is still in the emergency room." "What?" Qi Yu''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Did he get hurt by Murong Xue? That lunatic!" "No, you can''t imagine what admirable things she has done." Yun Yi couldn''t help but sigh, "I had already sent people to surround Murong Xue, but Miao Chunhua was threatened by them with guns, so I had to temporarily Let them go, tail behind and bide their time." Qi Yu listened carefully to what Yun Yi said, without daring to blink, "And then?" "Then we followed for a while, and saw Miao Chunhua holding Qi Rui tightly in her arms, and resolutely jumped out of the high-speed car." Yun Yi said, with a bit of admiration in his voice, "By the time we arrived, a pool of blood had rolled out on the ground, and she was already seriously injured and unconscious, and she is still being rescued." Qi Yu couldn''t help gasping, he never imagined that Miao Chunhua would be so decisive and jump out of the car with Rui''er in her arms, and it was driving at a high speed, it was no different from suicide! But Qi Rui doesn''t have any injuries now, it can be seen that Miao Chunhua protected him very well at that time, almost at the cost of his own life. Not everyone can achieve such courage and bravery, not even a seven-foot man can do it! "Where is she now? Take me there quickly, I must wait for her to wake up, and thank her in person!" Qi Yu immediately urged Yun Yi, that Miao Chunhua was so righteous, he must not ignore it, he had to stay outside and wait for her to wake up. "You are injured yourself, how can you wait for her to wake up? The doctor will come and inform her when she wakes up." Yun Yi softly persuaded Qi Yu, "I don''t know how long it will take for her to have the operation, because the visible injuries are all gone. It was very bad, both elbows were worn out to the bones, and the abrasions were also very bad elsewhere." "No, I have to go!" Qi Yu''s attitude was very firm, he must go there and wait for Miao Chunhua to wake up, "She was injured to save Rui''er, if I treat it like nothing happened, I''m still a person ?!" If it weren''t for Miao Chunhua''s awe-inspiring righteousness, he would probably lose Rui''er. And Rui''er is the whole of his life, Qi Yu can''t imagine how miserable he would be after losing Rui''er. Just imagining him is already unacceptable, and now that Rui''er has been lost and recovered, Qi Yu believes that this is definitely due to Miao Chunhua''s risking her life! Seeing Qi Yu''s insistence, Yun Yi had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll ask the doctor if I can find a wheelchair to take you there." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he strode out of the ward and went to ask the doctor. Soon, he walked back quickly, followed by the attending doctor and two nurses. "Quick, I need to rush to the emergency room immediately!" Qi Yu urged repeatedly, wishing to get out of bed and walk over immediately. The doctor frowned, "Young Master Qi, your injury is not serious. We don''t recommend you to move around now. It''s better to lie on the bed and recuperate." When Yun Yi went to find a doctor just now, he also said the same thing. Yun Yi had no choice but to bring the doctor here and let him explain to Qi Yu himself. Sure enough, Qi Yu immediately became angry, his eyes stared like copper bells, "Nonsense! Isn''t it just a little injury on the body? I can''t die! I don''t care, immediately, immediately, put me in a wheelchair, I have to get up! " Qi Yu''s insistence really caused the doctor a lot of headaches. As the attending doctor, he certainly hoped that Qi Yu could cooperate and treat him well. But as a doctor, he couldn''t afford to offend the wealthy Qi Yu, so he had no choice but to agree, "Okay, but Young Master Qi, you must be careful not to move, otherwise the wound that has just been stitched up will be torn and split." "Understood, hurry up." Qi Yu interrupted the doctor impatiently, just wanting to hurry to the emergency room. With the help of doctors and nurses, Qi Yu quickly sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by Yun Yi and Qi Rui to the door of the emergency room. The lights in the emergency room were still on, which proved that the operation inside was still going on intensely. Qi Yu looked at the lamp with a sullen face, admiring Miao Chunhua''s loyalty in his heart. Qi Rui stood on the side, but he was very sensible and didn''t cry or make trouble. For him, as long as he could stay by Qi Yu''s side, nothing else would be a problem. The emergency room was busy, and Miao Chunhua, who was seriously injured, gave the doctors a headache, and they rushed to rescue her nervously and orderly. On the other side, Murong Xue was furiously sitting in the passenger seat, yelling at Miao Chunhua. "Damn bitch, how dare she? How could she hold my Rui''er and just jump down like that?! It''s fine if she wants to die. If she hurts my Rui''er, I will definitely skin her!" Luo Zhe gave Murong Xue a dissatisfied look, "Okay, you scolded all the way, you should stop for a while! If you hadn''t let down your vigilance and left the child directly in the back seat of the car, she would still have taken the child from your arms." Can''t the child be snatched away?" Murong Xue was poked in the painful foot, and her face was distorted with anger, "That''s because you drove too fast, I''m motion sick and I don''t have the energy to hold the baby!" Originally, they were 100% sure of taking Qi Rui away, but who knew that such an accident would happen in the middle. Not only Murong Xue did not expect, even Luo Zhe, who was always cruel, did not expect Miao Chunhua to be so decisive. "She''s just a nanny, where did she get such determination to jump out of the car with Rui''er in her arms?" Luo Zhe couldn''t figure it out, no matter how the child didn''t think it himself, if it was him, he would definitely not do such a thing stupid thing. Chapter 2176 You must know that this is driving at high speed, and if you jump off, you will either die or be injured. "Hmph!" Murong Xue snorted disdainfully, her eyes full of contempt, "What else could be the reason? Isn''t it because she has hooked up with Qi Yu long ago, so she wants to deliberately sell her sympathy so that she can take advantage of the opportunity to take over in the future?" ? This kind of country bumpkin, I have already seen through." Luo Zhe somewhat disagreed, "Hehe, do you dare to sell it so badly? If you broke your neck and died directly, it would be a bad sale." Although Luo Zhe was ruthless, he really admired Miao Chunhua''s actions just now. This kind of blood and courage can only be achieved by iron-blooded men, and he is used to living a life of licking blood, and it is this kind of righteousness that he admires the most. "What? Have you taken a fancy to her?" Murong Xue glared at Luo Zhe dissatisfiedly, "If it looks like it, I''ll get her here, and I''ll make offerings every day." "Squeak¡ª" Luo Zhe slammed on the brakes, grabbed Murong Xue''s hair, and kissed her hard. His kiss was extraordinarily cruel, with a hint of punishment, until Murong Xue''s nipples were congested and swollen, and then he let go of her proudly, "Are you jealous? Don''t worry, I don''t like anyone, only you, a bitch." ! You can only be my woman for the rest of your life!" Murong Xue wiped her lips in embarrassment, only to realize that there was some blood oozing from it, she gave Luo Zhe a white look, "You are a wild wolf!" "I''m a wild wolf, and you''re a little she-wolf!" Luo Zhe laughed loudly, started the car and continued on his way, "But no matter how fierce I am, I''m not as scary as that werewolf in the jungle! Her heart! That''s why you are the most powerful she-wolf!" Hearing Luo Zhe mentioned Fu''s mother who was stabbed in the center by herself, Murong Xue''s eyes were cold with hatred, and she hated Leng Yue even more. She thinks that the crux of everything is because of the appearance of Leng Yue. If it wasn''t for Leng Yue, she wouldn''t be living in such a miserable state. And if it wasn''t for Yun Yi''s pursuit just now, even if Miao Chunhua jumped out of the car with Qi Rui in her arms, she wouldn''t have time to go back and catch them again. Murong Xue felt even more that all of this was Leng Yue''s behest, and felt that the relationship between herself and Leng Yue had reached the point where she would swear to death! At this moment, Murong Xue''s cell phone rang, it was Murong Huai calling. She answered immediately, "Brother, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Murong Huai''s tone was very bad, "You are really capable, you actually stabbed Qi Yu, and because you kidnapped Rui''er, you got on the TV, it''s so beautiful!" It turned out that when Murong Huai got up in the morning, he learned the news that Murong Xue had stabbed Qi Yu. Before he had time to think of a remedy, he saw the police report on TV, and only then did he learn that Murong Xue was officially wanted by the police for taking Rui''er away. It was only then that Murong Huai realized that his sister had gone farther and farther on the road of crime until her whole life was deviated. Regarding Murong Huai''s ridicule, Murong Xue was not angry, but tried to defend herself, "Brother, did you even start to blame me? Obviously everything has nothing to do with me, I was forced!" "Stupid! If you do this, it won''t help the matter at all, but it will ruin your own reputation!" Murong said with hatred, "If you are not happy, just stay away from them. There is no need to come back and start this storm, I really don''t know How can I help you escape." "You don''t need to excuse me, brother, since the day I came back, I have planned to go all the way to the dark." The more Murong Xue said, the more excited she became, her voice became hysterical, "Since they intend to make it difficult for me, I It will definitely not make them feel better!" "They?" Murong Huai frowned slightly, "Isn''t this a conflict between you and Qi Yu? What do you care about others?" Murong Huai always thought that the bad relationship between Murong Xue and Qi Yu was a problem between the two parties, but listening to Murong Xue''s voice, it was not the case at all. "Yes! It''s not just Qi Yu! I want Qi Yu, Leng Yue, Yun Yi, and that nanny to feel sad and miserable, and to taste what it''s like to be hurt! Let them know what it means to be alone and helpless, Heartbroken!" Murong Huai was shocked by this sentence, "Xue''er, I think you are really crazy. What does this have to do with A Yi? It has been many years since you had a crush on him, and you have already married Qi Yu for the sake of it." Wife, forget about being in love with him! He is not a man you can control." The more Murong Huai dissuaded, the more hysterical Murong Xue became, "No! It shouldn''t be like this at all! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Leng Yue, I wouldn''t have become what I am now! She is not a human at all, but a bloody and terrifying wolf Girl! Yun Yi was bewitched by her, so he chose her and ignored me! I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled!" Hearing the sound, Luo Zhe, who was driving, turned his head to look at Murong Xue with a ferocious face. Only then did he realize that she still had these tricks in her heart. It turned out that what she really liked in her heart was Yun Yi who led people to chase them before! And Murong Huai on the other end of the phone was completely shocked by Murong Xue''s words, "Xue''er, I know you still have an obsession with Yun Yi in your heart. But there is no fate between you, let it go, don''t be obsessed with him anymore, let alone Say something that doesn''t make sense." "Brother! Do you think I''m crazy?" Murong Xue sneered, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but you have to believe me, Leng Yue is the white fox you and Qi Yu chased last time! Then It''s not a white fox at all, but a real wolf!" "Nonsense! Alas, Xiaoxue, let go of your paranoia and recognize the reality!" Murong Huai really couldn''t hear it, thinking that Leng Yue was talking nonsense at all, and was dazed by anger, "The one you said I still remember the white fox, it¡¯s just a beautiful fox, how could it be a wolf? It¡¯s even more impossible to turn into a human, this is real life, not a ghost story!¡± "Leng Yue is a werewolf, you can''t help but believe me, I dare to confront Yun Yi face to face!" Murong Xue''s tone was extremely firm, "She also has a werewolf nanny named Fu Ma, she told me about it herself!" Murong Xue''s words completely overturned Murong Huai''s inner world, making him unable to accept what he heard, and even forgot to persuade Murong Xue to leave as soon as possible. After hanging up Murong Xue''s phone call, Murong Huai became dazed, immersed in the fact that Leng Yue was a werewolf, and couldn''t let it go. After a long time, he decided to go to Yun Yi personally to see if the matter was as Murong Xue said! After making up his mind, Murong Huai drove directly to Yun''s villa, and when he arrived, Yun Yi was still in the hospital and did not come back. Chapter 2177 The doorkeeper''s servant notified Leng Yue that tourists were coming, and although she was sad about Fu''s mother''s death, she still came out to say hello to Murong Huai. Seeing Leng Yue walking towards him gracefully, Murong Huai shook his head in disbelief. No, how could such a beautiful cold moon be that kind of werewolf monster covered in fluff? Xueer must have made a mistake! Murong Huai shook his head subconsciously, which made Leng Yue a little confused. She thought he had something to do, and asked in a low voice, "Are you here to look for A Yi? He hasn''t come back since he went out last night. He just sent a message saying that he was in the hospital to accompany him. Qi Yu, you can go directly to the hospital to find him." Hearing Leng Yue''s voice like a yellow warbler, Murong Huai couldn''t accept Murong Xue''s words even more. impossible! How could such a beautiful and elegant person be such an ugly monster on TV! ? Cher must have made a mistake! Leng Yue looked at Murong Huai who was shaking her head one after another, feeling very strange in her heart, she couldn''t understand the meaning in his eyes. Just as she was about to ask, little Feifan ran out of the villa cheering, "Mummy, is Daddy back? Fanfan wants to play with Daddy!" After speaking, Yun Feifan spread his arms and rushed towards Murong Huai''s direction, without even looking up to see if it was Yun Yi! Her small figure ran so fast that Leng Yue didn''t even have the time to stop her, she had already thrown herself between Murong Huai''s legs and hugged her tightly, "Daddy! Fanfan wants to hug!" The most irresistible thing in this world is the sweet and innocent voice of an angel, even the skeptical Murong Huai is no exception. He bent down and prepared to hug Yun Feifan, "Haha, what a cute little angel! But next time, you have to see clearly, I''m not your father, Yun Yi, but his friend, Uncle Murong." Although Murong Huai smiled, Yun Feifan could still clearly see the exploration of himself in his sight. Her smiling eyes instantly became wary, and she immediately jumped back two steps spontaneously, away from Murong Huai''s side. "You''re not daddy, Fanfan doesn''t want you, Fanfan wants daddy!" Yun Feifan backed away while talking, because of the huge change in emotion, the original human-shaped ears changed instantly, flashing into a pair of pointed wolf ears! This sudden change was clearly seen by Murong Huai who had been watching Yun Feifan! His face darkened in an instant, he never expected that what Murong Xue said was actually true! Judging by these weird ears alone, Yun Feifan in front of him is definitely not a normal child! "Your ears..." Murong Huai reached out his hand to grab Yun Feifan to see what happened. Leng Yue had already stood in front of Yun Feifan, and issued an order to chase away the guest with an unfriendly expression, "Ah Yi is not at home, if you want to find him You can go directly to the hospital, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Leng Yue quickly turned around, grabbed Yun Feifan who was still staggering, and walked towards the villa. Murong Huai immediately followed suit, "Hey, please wait a minute, I want to know what''s wrong with her ears?" Leng Yue stopped when she heard the sound, and stared fiercely at Murong Huai, "This has nothing to do with you! Since you are A Yi''s friend, I don''t care too much! Now, get away from me immediately!" If it wasn''t because Murong Huai was Yun Yi''s friend, Leng Yue would have thought of cutting Murong Huai''s throat with her teeth just now, because only the dead can truly keep a secret! Regardless of anyone, Leng Yue didn''t want him to see Xiao Feifan''s strangeness, subconsciously she just wanted to protect her. "No, I just want to know what happened to her ears?" Murong Huai was not discouraged, but tried his best to know the truth, "Don''t worry, I am A Yi''s friend, and I can definitely be trusted. " Leng Yue shook her head unkindly, "In this world, except for Yun Yi, I will not trust any human beings. You still have a chance to leave before I get angry, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "But it won''t be a secret sooner or later, right?" Murong Huai persevered and continued to chase Leng Yue, "She is a werewolf, right? That''s why she has wolf ears?!" This sentence flashed across Leng Yue''s mind like a bolt from the blue, causing her to lose control of herself for a moment. She suddenly turned to look at Murong Huai who was eager to know the truth, her green eyes turned blood red, "These words Who told you? Say! Why do you say that Fanfan is a werewolf?!" Murong Huai shivered subconsciously when he saw Leng Yue''s ferocious eyes, he always felt that her eyes were full of murderous intent! In Leng Yue''s cannibalistic eyes, Murong Huai subconsciously took two steps back, and said without confidence, "I... her... her ears are clearly wolf ears! Did I guess wrong?" Leng Yue tried hard to restrain her urge to kill and silence her, and shouted with her last bit of rationality, "Before I get angry, you''d better leave quickly! Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear!" If Murong Huai can''t understand this blunt threat, then he is a complete fool! He looked at Leng Yue''s murderous eyes, and instantly retreated, "Don''t be so excited, I just guessed it randomly, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" Leng Yue kept a straight face and didn''t answer, but stared at Murong Huai with murderous eyes, and didn''t want to say anything more. Murong Huai felt a chill on his back, and immediately turned around and walked towards the gate, "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now." After speaking, he strode away with a somewhat embarrassed back. Murong Huai is used to being rebellious, and has always been a one-sided character, and he has never been afraid of anyone. But today, when he saw Leng Yue''s undisguised eyes full of murderous intent, he had no doubt that she would kill him in the next second! Only at this moment did Murong Huai understand that Murong Xue did not lie to him, not to mention whether Leng Yue was a werewolf, anyway, those dangerous eyes are definitely not something ordinary humans can have! Leng Yue squinted her eyes and stared at Murong Huai leaving, she always had a bad premonition in her heart. She suppressed this bad premonition, turned around and took Yun Feifan''s hand, and walked towards the villa. Yun Feifan whispered while walking, "Mum, I don''t like that uncle." "Mummy doesn''t like it either." Leng Yue looked at Yun Feifan with gentle eyes, "It doesn''t matter, there will always be a few people and things that I don''t like in life, just get used to ignoring them." Yun Feifan nodded lightly, half understanding. Although she was young, she could see Murong Huai''s exploration of herself just now. She really didn''t like that kind of judgmental gaze, as if she was a commodity up for sale, waiting to be valued. Here Leng Yue took Yun Feifan''s hand into the house, and Murong Huai also left the Yun family''s villa and walked quickly towards the car parked outside the door. Chapter 2178 He was thinking about something in his heart, he didn''t look carefully at the road, and he bumped into Dao''s solid chest after not walking too far. "Damn it! You don''t have eyes when you walk?!" The irritable Murong Huai didn''t even raise his head, so he began to curse in a vicious voice. The person who collided with Murong Huai didn''t say much, but asked calmly, "It''s you? Why did you come to my house?" Murong Huai suddenly raised his head when he heard the sound, only to realize that the person he bumped into was none other than Yun Yi who had just rushed back from the hospital. "Ayi, why are you?" Murong Huai''s face was full of astonishment, wasn''t Yun Yi accompanying the injured Qi Yu in the hospital? Why are you back at this time? Ever since Murong Huai favored Murong Xue, Yun Yi quietly distanced himself from him. Just like now, Yun Yi didn''t show any joy on his face, but asked indifferently, "It''s really strange what you said. If I''m not here, where else can I go? This is my own home!" After all, Murong Huai is a fine person. He heard Yun Yi''s tone was not kind, and he didn''t want to tear his face apart, so he laughed, "Hehe, yes, look at me, I actually asked such a stupid question." Yun Yi was not relieved by Murong Huai''s apologetic smile, but frowned and said, "Didn''t you come here to look for me? Then what''s the purpose of going to my house?" Murong Huai was overwhelmed by this question, his mind was spinning quickly, but he still had no good words to say, so he could only laugh awkwardly, "It''s nothing, just passing by, get off the car and see your Feifan." Yun Yi was even more suspicious when he heard the words, he didn''t think Murong Huai was a person who liked children, how could he have the idea of ??watching Xiao Feifan? What''s more, Murong Huai''s residence is completely different from here, he doesn''t believe Murong Huai''s statement at all. "No matter what it is, it''s not important." Yun Yi talked about the matter, and gently persuaded Murong Huai, "You should contact Murong Xue as soon as possible, ask her to surrender, and try to reduce the punishment." Yun Yi reminded Murong Huai so tactfully because of the friendship between the three of them in the past. Because Qi Yu has already made up his mind, he must take Murong Xue to court! Let her pay a heavy price! Murong Huai frowned quietly, "So Qi Yu will continue to be aggressive?" "A Huai, can you just discuss the matter and stop favoring your sister?" Yun Yi''s tone was full of impatience, "Her men stabbed Qi Yu, and Qi Rui was almost crushed Under the wheel, if it were you, I believe your methods must be more ruthless than Qi Yu!" Based on Yun Yi''s understanding of Murong Huai, he will definitely fight back even crazier and more viciously than Qi Yu! "Okay, there''s no point for us to argue about these things. Many things are not as simple as outsiders think. Qi Yu and Xue''er need to calm down and sit down to solve them together." Murong Huai didn''t want to talk about this, but changed the subject and asked directly, "Ayi, don''t hide it from me, tell me if Fanfan is a werewolf?" Yun Yi''s expression changed instantly, "Who told you this?" "Who else needs to tell me this? I saw her pointed ears just now! Those are not our human ears at all, but a pair of pointed wolf ears!" Murong Huai shook his head while talking, "Ayi, I always thought your eyes were high above the top, but I didn''t expect you to fall in love with a werewolf! Leng Yue is also a werewolf, right? That''s why your daughter is like this! " Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Yun Yi simply said softly, "I love her and don''t care about her identity. If you think we are still friends, stop talking nonsense and forget everything you saw just now!" His words were tantamount to admitting Leng Yue''s identity as a werewolf, and Murong Huai raised his head and burst out laughing, "Haha! Yun Yi, Yun Yi, you must have been fooled by lard! You actually did it for that wolf! The daughter rejected Xue''er, which made her sad and helpless, and gave up on herself to marry Qi Yu, you..." "Stop!!" Yun Yi frowned and interrupted Murong Huai, "Are you insulting me or Qi Yu? What do you mean she gave up and married herself out of grief and helplessness? Who told you that my Yue''er is a wolf girl? She She is clearly a fairy in the sky, and my beloved and unswerving wife!" "Hehehe, I think you are really crazy, you have been bewitched by those weird werewolves!" Muronghuai laughed wildly, "Your wife is a wolf girl, and your daughter is also a wolf girl, even before you The nanny who took care of the woman was also a werewolf through and through! Ah Yi, Ah Yi, you were so smart all your life, but you were bewitched by a werewolf!" Yun Yi was shocked instantly, "Who told you that my nanny is a werewolf? This is nonsense!" "An explanation is a cover-up, Yi, don''t bother explaining anymore. All this was told to Xue''er by your werewolf nanny!" What Murong Huai said shocked Yun Yi, he never thought that Fu Ma would tell Murong Xue that she and Leng Yue were werewolves. One must know that when Fu''s mother served Leng Yue, she repeatedly avoided being discovered by humans. How could she take the initiative to say such secret words to the unfamiliar Murong Xue? Could it be... Yun Yi''s thoughts turned quickly, and his face condensed. Since Murong Huai would say that, it proves that it is definitely not groundless, Murong Xue must have seen Fu Ma! And Fu''s mother was stabbed in the center and bled to death a few days ago. Could it be that Murong Xue was the one who killed her? ! The more Yun Yi thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. He stared coldly at Murong Huai, and his tone was as cold as frost, "Murong Huai, you''d better pray that none of this has anything to do with you! I will send someone to investigate this matter, If it is true that Murong Xue killed Fu''s mother, I will definitely make her pay in blood!" "Hehe, what a blood debt!" Murong Huai''s face was full of sarcasm, "Not to mention whether this matter is related to Xueer, even if it is really Xueer or something? She is just a werewolf, Xueer On the contrary, it is killing harm for the society!" "boom!" Murong Huai was complacent, but Yun Yi couldn''t bear it anymore and punched him down. He couldn''t bear Murong Huai''s domineering attitude, so what if Fu''s mother was a werewolf? Some people are worse than werewolves! "I will definitely investigate the truth and find out the murderer who killed Fu''s mother! If it is confirmed that the murderer is Murong Xue, you can wait to choose a cemetery for her!" Yun Yihei had a sullen face. The friendship between him and Murong Huai for many years was completely broken with this punch. The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth was bleeding from Yun Yi''s heavy punch. He gently wiped it off with the back of his hand, and then looked at Yun Yi sullenly, "You hit me because of a werewolf? Hehe... no wonder why you didn''t know what to do at that time?" Refusing to accept Xue''er''s love, insisting on being with that wolf girl Leng Yue! You are simply bewitched by a werewolf!" Chapter 2179 After saying these words, Murong Huai left viciously, as if he would be infected with the plague by Yun Yi if he stayed half a step away. Looking at Murong Huai going away, Yun Yi''s mood was quite complicated and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He could never have imagined that the friendship between himself and Murong Huai for many years has now come to such a point of disintegration. What made him even more unacceptable was that Murong Xue was probably the murderer who killed Fu Ma! He once vowed to avenge Fu''s mother, and now he finally has a clue, he will never show mercy! Yun Yi sorted out his emotions, turned around and walked into his villa. As soon as he walked in the gate, he saw Leng Yue standing in the yard holding Xiao Feifan, with no expression on his face, even his eyes were a little erratic. Yun Yi instantly knew that Leng Yue must have heard what Murong Huai said just now! He strode over quickly, stretched out his hand to hold Leng Yue in his arms, "Yue''er, did you hear that? I''m sorry, all of this is my responsibility. I didn''t take good care of you. But don''t worry, I I will definitely seek justice for Fu Ma! No matter who it is, as long as he dares to hurt you, I don''t care about setting off a bloody catastrophe in Country Y!" Leng Yue stood there holding Xiao Feifan in a daze, her heart ached beyond her control. She had guessed countless times before, but she never thought that Fu Ma was actually killed by Murong Xue! Leng Yue is not a fool, she already knew about Murong Xue''s love for Yun Yi, and that she couldn''t get that kind of madness. And Fu Ma was clearly implicated by herself, that''s why she became a thorn in Murong Xue''s side, and was hurt by her! As long as Leng Yue thinks of the dagger stabbed in Fu''s mother''s heart, she will feel her heart hurt badly. What kind of hatred should it be to drive Murong Xue so crazy? ! He didn''t hesitate to kill Fu''s mother, and then put the blame on Yun Yi? Leng Yue''s shoulders couldn''t help trembling, tears rolling down silently, filled with grief. "Hey, I know you''re feeling bad, so just cry, it''ll feel a lot better if you cry." Yun Yi let Leng Yue lean in his arms, hugging her shoulders to comfort her. Leng Yue hugged little Feifan tightly and snuggled into Yun Yi''s arms, and said with a choked voice after a long time, "A Yi, I was the one who caused you trouble. It was all my fault, if it wasn''t because of me, Fu Mama and her ...she won''t be mutilated...it''s all my fault...it''s all my fault..." Listening to Leng Yue''s extremely remorseful words, Yun Yi patiently persuaded her, "Silly girl, what are you talking about? How could this be your fault?" "If I didn''t know you and just stayed at the bottom of the cliff obediently, Fu Mom would never be implicated by me and die so miserably..." Leng Yue couldn''t stop crying, "We werewolves have a long life span, at least It''s been more than two hundred years. It stands to reason that now is the time for Fu''s mother to take care of her life, but she was killed because of me. It was me who killed her...it was me..." Yun Yi pushed Leng Yue away from his arms, and wrapped his hands tightly around her shoulders, "Baby, look into my eyes, look at me." Leng Yue raised her head with tears in her eyes, her sight had already been blurred by the overflowing tears, but she still saw Yun Yi''s resolute eyes. "Look at my baby, look at my most sincere love for you, I will not allow you to say such self-blame nonsense." Yun Yi said softly, the expression on his face was so serious that it was moving, "If it wasn''t With your appearance, my life will be miserable and lonely, I don''t care if you are a werewolf or even a white fox, you can only be my only wife for Yun Yi in this life!" "But Fu Ma..." Leng Yue wanted to say something else, but Yun Yi quickly interrupted her, "No, but, Fu''s mother''s tragic death was an accident. Baby, no matter how kind-hearted you are, you will never be able to stop those ugly malice! Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge Fu Ma! Let the murderer pay the blood price!" Under Yun Yi''s comfort, Leng Yue, whose mood fluctuated endlessly, finally eased a little. She lowered her head in frustration, Yun Yi had already taken the little Feifan in her arms, holding the young little Feifan in her left hand, and Leng Yue in her right hand, and walked slowly back to the living room. "Come on, sit down and rest first." Yun Yi sat on the sofa with Leng Yue in his arms, and poured her a cup of warm scented tea, "Drink some water." Leng Yue was always gloomy, and shook her head slightly at Yun Yi, "I''m not thirsty, I just want to sit here quietly." Yun Yi sighed silently, and put the teacup in his hand on the table. He knew that Fu''s mother''s death had hit Leng Yue too hard, and she still couldn''t let it go. "Don''t worry baby, I will definitely catch Murong Xue and use her blood to pay homage to Fu Mama who died innocently and tragically!" Yun Yi said coldly, then took out his mobile phone and gave orders to his subordinates, "Track Murong Xue immediately!" Whereabouts, once found, there is no need to report it, just knock it out and bring it back!" After giving these instructions, Yun Yi sat beside Leng Yue, quietly accompanying her. He knew that Leng Yue felt extremely sad at this moment, no matter what he said, it would not help the matter, and silent company would be better. The living room became silent, Xiao Feifan was led by the nanny to play in the morning classroom, Leng Yue''s face was always sad, and Yun Yi, who was always with her, was full of worry. He doesn''t know when Leng Yue will come out of her grief, but no matter how long it takes, he will firmly guard her side. Gloomy clouds hung over Yun''s villa, but Murong Xue was still fleeing in a hurry. She knows better than anyone else that once Qi Yu wakes up, she will definitely settle with herself for stealing Qi Rui away! The car drove all the way, and soon came to the forest of country Y, and the surrounding vision was full of green. "Here we are, the road ahead is not easy, we can only walk." Luo Zhe parked the car and helped Murong Xue open the car door. When Murong Xue bent down and got out of the car, looking at the lush forest in front of her, she couldn''t help thinking of the misery when she and Luo Zhe climbed up from the sea. "Hehe, unexpectedly, we came back here after going around for a while." Murong Xue smiled miserably, feeling that she had really suffered all these years. But even so, she still had an unsatisfactory life, and her brows were filled with sorrow. Murong Xue didn''t understand what she did wrong. She was clearly a little princess with a golden spoon in her mouth since she was born, holding a hand of cards that was more exciting than anyone else. But in the end, like a rat crossing the street, he ran away with his head in his arms. Luo Zhe is a straight man with thick lines, and he doesn''t know the complicated thoughts in Murong Xue''s heart at all. He strode out into the forest, and asked curiously as he walked, "Do you think that werewolf is dead? Don''t wait for us to pass by, she will suddenly jump out, it will be terrible." Chapter 2180 "How is it possible to not die?" Murong Xue didn''t have any worries about this at all. "At that time, I not only stabbed the knife into her heart, but also twisted it twice. Hmph, unless it is Da Luo Jinxian, no one can save her !" Today''s Murong Xue is no longer that delicate young lady back then. Not only does she have ruthless methods, but she is also far more ruthless and cruel than anyone else. When she stabbed the werewolf named Fu Ma at that time, she did all she could to kill her. She was absolutely sure that Fu Ma, who was poked in the center by her, would never survive! After receiving Murong Xue''s affirmative answer, Luo Zhe shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "You are still the best, you really are the most poisonous to women''s hearts!" With that said, Luo Zhe whistled frivolously, stretched out his finger and picked Murong Xue''s chin. His actions aroused Murong Xue''s dissatisfaction, she subconsciously turned her head to avoid Luo Zhe''s touch. When at sea before, when those men wanted to bully her, they would do this kind of action. Now that Luo Zhe stretched out his hand with ease, Murong Xue subconsciously thought of the humiliation she had suffered. This is also the reason why she hates Leng Yue deeply in her heart. She should have been a high and noble princess, and she should be held in the palm of Yun Yi''s hand and cared for. It''s all cold moon! If it wasn''t for Leng Yue who appeared and snatched away Yun Yi''s soul, how could she miss it so miserably? How unfortunate her past was, how much she wanted to kill Leng Yue! In countless midnight dreams, Murong Xue dreamed that it was not Fu Ma who killed her at that time, but Leng Yue who took everything away from her! Holding a sharp knife in her hand, she stabbed fiercely into Leng Yue''s heart, and then twirled wildly with the handle of the knife, wantonly watching the bright red blood flow out from the knife, allowing the most hated Leng Yue to die little by little! This is the fate of going against her. Anyone who fails her will definitely not end well! "What are you thinking? It''s going to be dark soon, why don''t you leave?" Luo Zhe waved his hand in front of Murong Xue''s eyes, interrupting her meditation. Only then did Murong Xue wake up from the imaginary scene, restrained the hatred in her heart, and hurriedly followed Luo Zhe''s pace. The road into the forest was as rough as they had left, with weeds that slanted and slanted, and a trail they had trod when they came out. The two soon came to the cabin built by Fu''s mother before, and stopped before they reached the front. Although Murong Xue assured that she had indeed stabbed into Fu''s mother''s heart, they didn''t know how powerful the werewolf was. If Fu''s mother was not dead, if they went there now, it would be tantamount to seeking their own death. The two looked at each other silently, Luo Zhe said in a low voice, "I think it''s safer for us to wait here, who knows if that werewolf is dead or not?" "If she doesn''t die, I''ll stab her again!" Murong Xue''s eyes were full of cruelty, "What are you afraid of? Let''s go!" At this time, Murong Xue was forced to flee, full of hatred, and couldn''t find a place to vent it. If it happened that the werewolf died, if she didn''t die, she would definitely kill her in a more cruel way! Luo Zhe looked at Murong Xue in surprise, "I can''t tell, you''ve become more and more ruthless recently." "It''s because you are good at teaching and teaching," Murong Xue said sarcastically, then turned and left first. She didn''t like Luo Zhe in her heart, and she even wanted to get rid of him sooner, but because she was afraid of being killed by Luo Zhe, she didn''t dare to show it too clearly. Luo Zhe also knew Murong Xue''s attitude towards him in his heart, but he was not angry, instead, he enjoyed being hated by others, but made him feel helpless. What he wants is to play with people in the palm of his hand, watching Murong Xue humble and cautious, full of resentment but cautious and cautious. Torture destroys a person''s will, which is far more satisfying than physical injury! Murong Xue was walking ahead, and Luo Zhe quickly followed. They fled all the way, and now the sun was setting, and the light in the forest was a little dim. The two walked one after the other, with the rustling of weeds under their feet from time to time, which sounded a bit weird in the silent forest. Soon, they came to the cabin, except for their footsteps, the surrounding area was still silent. Although Murong Xue said she was not afraid, when she really came to the cabin, she was also worried that Fu Ma, who was stabbed in the center by herself, would suddenly pounce. The reason why she succeeded last time was entirely by surprise, Murong Xue knew better than anyone else that once the werewolf transformed, she would be unable to resist the sharp minions and sharp teeth. The cabin door was ajar, just as they had left it. Murong Xue stood fixedly in front of the door, not daring to reach out to push the door for a long time. "Haha, you speak so hard, are you still afraid?" Luo Zhe raised his head and laughed loudly, kicking open the half-hidden wooden door. "Squeak!" The simple wooden door was kicked open by Luo Zhe''s big feet, revealing the same simple things inside, Fuma was not inside. Murong Xue finally let go of her throat when she mentioned it. It seems that her previous guess was correct, the werewolf who was stabbed in the center by herself should have died a long time ago. Luo Zhe strode in, glanced at the room casually, and shook his head nonchalantly, "Hehe, that thing doesn''t seem to have come back, it''s the same as when we left here, even the fallen bottle hasn''t been picked up." Murong Xue looked subconsciously, only to find that there was an overturned bottle on the table, the flowers that were originally placed inside had withered, and the original pink had been covered by ugly black. She frowned slightly, grabbed the withered flower, and threw it out the window. "hiss--" The next second, Murong Xue frowned and covered her fingers. When she threw the flower just now, she was venting her emotions and didn''t notice the thorns on the stem. Now she was pierced with two small holes by the thorns. She looked down at the bleeding fingers, feeling even more agitated in her heart. She pressed the bleeding wound hard and cursed in a low voice, "Damn it! It must be that disgusting werewolf haunting me!" "Aww!" Luo Zhe deliberately imitated the shrill wolf howl in Murong Xue''s ear, and Murong Xue, who was so frightened and defenseless, shook her shoulders heavily. The vicious Luo Zhe was amused by Murong Xue''s terrified reaction, "Hahaha, you''re afraid too? It''s so interesting!" Murong Xue gave Luo Zhe a hard look, "Not everyone is like you. Killing a person is like killing a chicken, it won''t be affected at all." "Whether it''s a human or a chicken, as long as I want to, I can easily break their necks and take their lives." Luo Zhe said wantonly, his big hands were already on Murongxue''s neck, and he lowered his head and bit hard. mouth, "It''s you, how can you never get tired of eating!" The escape along the way has long made Luo Zhe extremely unhappy, and he has never been so embarrassed before. Chapter 2181 Now that only he and Murong Xue were left in the forest, Luo Zhe made no secret of his desire and desire, eager to vent his anger by torturing Murong Xue. His feelings for Murong Xue are very complicated, he likes this restless little wild cat in his heart, but he can''t get rid of his murderous nature, he can''t help but want to make her beg for mercy. Murong Xue instinctively wanted to push Luo Zhe away, but what he got in return was indeed his increasingly brutal attacks. The dress on her body was quickly torn off by Luo Zhe, without even a prelude, Luo Zhe began to act recklessly. The severe pain made Murong Xue bite her lower lip tightly, resolutely refusing to make any sound of begging for mercy. She knows better than anyone else that Luo Zhe''s obsession with her is only temporary, it''s a deformed possession, it''s not love at all! He just regards Murong Xue as a living doll, and now the novelty has not passed, sometimes he will obey her when he is in a good mood, but most of the time, he is just the object of his wanton bullying and humiliation. The setting sun slid down little by little, and the darkness came quietly, and soon there was nothing to see in the dense forest, and the shadows of the surrounding trees followed and hid in the darkness, like quietly dormant monsters. And Luo Zhe''s abuse continued, he fixed his eyes on Murong Xue''s delicate face, waiting to hear her begging for mercy. This perverted obsession with Murong Xue is very familiar, so even though her whole body hurts, she bit her lower lip tightly, refusing to make a sound. "Snapped!" Luo Zhe couldn''t get what he wanted for a long time, so he simply raised his big hand high and hit Murong Xue hard, "Call! Call me!" Five bright red finger prints instantly appeared on Murong Xue''s waist. She knew that what Luo Zhe wanted was not only physical conquest, but also spiritual obedience. For more than a year, she has been used to the shameless faces of men who are arrogant and conceited. Even Luo Zhe, who is willing to do things for her, only asks for the desire to conquer. The more so, the more Murong Xue didn''t want to give in. She bit her lower lip tightly, and quickly bit the blood, but she was still so stubborn that she refused to make a sound. "Slap!" Luo Zhe raised his hand and slapped again, looked down at Murong Xue''s tightly clenched lips, and grabbed Murong Xue''s hair with his left hand, "Hurry up and scream a few times, I won''t hit you, good." At this moment, Luo Zhe is like a schizophrenic psychopath. One second he was showing off fiercely, and the next second his tone was extraordinarily gentle, just like Murong Xue''s deepest lover. His completely different attitude made Murong Xue''s hair stand on end, but fortunately she was used to this kind of torture, and knew that what Luo Zhe was waiting for was her own submission. But once he gave in quickly, he would lose interest in teasing and teasing himself, and would immediately throw himself away like a rag. Therefore, even though Murong Xue was beaten blue and red all over by Luo Zhe, she still stubbornly clenched her teeth, silently waiting for Luo Zhe''s madness to pass. She knew that as long as the hostility in Luo Zhe''s heart dissipated, she would be obedient to herself again. Murong Xue''s inference was not wrong, after Luo Zhe tortured him crazily for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on Murong Xue''s body. He seemed to wake up at this time, looking at Murong Xue with red and swollen cheeks and disheveled hair, he gasped, "Did I hit you again?" Murong Xue didn''t make a sound, but just looked at Luo Zhe with burning eyes, wondering how long this torture would continue. She really suspected that Luo Zhe had a serious split personality. When he was not ill, he would be obedient to her, but once he was ill, he was almost a demonic existence. Luo Zhe at this moment was completely different from the ferocious one just now, he immediately got off Murong Xue, picked her up from the ground apologetically, and gently placed her on the thick blanket made of animal skin. "I''m sorry baby, I must be unable to control myself again, don''t be angry with me, okay?" Luo Zhe spoke softly, lowering his head to ask about Murong Xue''s red and swollen cheeks, with a bit of guilt in his eyes. Murong Xue has long been used to his capricious and sickness, so she put her arms around his neck, "It''s okay, since this is the case, then change to a gentle way and love me well." This is what Luo Zhe fell in love with Murong Xue the most. He used to think that he was the most cold-blooded and cruel, but when he met Murong Xue, he could tell at a glance that there was a crazy lone wolf living in this woman''s soul. She looks weak, but her small body has great energy, and she can stretch out her claws at any time to kill people! It''s as if she approached the werewolf with a harmless smile, and then gave her a fatal knife in the heart, which makes people hard to guard against! In Luo Zhe''s eyes, people who have been abused are all charming, coupled with Murong Xue''s tearful invitation, Luo Zhe''s breathing becomes thick and heavy, and he sinks in again without hesitation, starting another wave of tenderness that is so weird request. The night gradually deepened with Luo Zhe''s frenzied demands, and Luo Zhe finally got tired and rested until the moon was on a branch. Panting, he fell on Murong Xue, "Little thing, you really killed me." Murong Xue''s complexion was not very good, and she still wanted to bring Rui''er back in her heart. The reason why she desperately wanted to take Rui''er away was not because of the maternal love in her heart, but because she had already lost her reproductive function after wandering outside for more than a year. As a woman, Murong Xue can''t help but panic when she thinks that she will never have children again. So no matter what, she insisted on taking Rui''er away, so that at least she would have a child in her old age, even if she didn''t love him very much. Luo Zhe saw Murong Xue''s inattention, and pinched her chin with one hand, "Baby, what are you thinking?" Murong Xue''s eyes darkened, "I''m thinking of Rui''er, I can''t live without him." "Isn''t it just a child? What''s the big deal! If you like, we can have another one at any time!" Luo Zhe shook his head nonchalantly, "As long as you want, there is no problem in having ten or eight children." His words made Murong Xue''s face even paler. She sighed faintly, and said truthfully, "I thought so too, but since I gave birth to Rui''er, I have lost the right to be a mother again. I am no longer a mother." A complete woman." Luo Zhe didn''t pay much attention to this, he was used to the life of licking blood, and he didn''t even think about having a child in the future. So he looked at Murong Xue''s depressed look and laughed softly, "I thought it was a big deal, if you can''t have a baby, you can''t have a baby, and you can''t have a baby if you can have a baby. Besides, the baby is noisy, you definitely want a crumpled thing , do you want to raise him?" "I don''t want to," Murong Xue shook her head directly, "I don''t like newborn children, and I can''t bear to bring him up a little bit. That''s why I want to take Rui''er away. After all, he is already over two years old. As long as you are full, you don¡¯t need to spend too much time taking care of it.¡± Chapter 2182 "Oh, that''s how it is. Since you like it, at worst we''ll go back again." Luo Zhe didn''t take it seriously, and his face still had a look of indifference, "Now they must think that we are flying away, taking advantage of the dead of night , let''s go back secretly, catch them off guard, and leave quickly with the children!" There was some hesitation on Murong Xue''s face, "Go back now? Yun Yi and Qi Yu''s people are desperately chasing us, are you sure there will be no danger?" "Ha," Luo Zhe sneered disdainfully, "They definitely didn''t expect us to sneak back, that Qi Yu was injured, Qi Rui should also be living in the hospital, there are so many people there, it''s a good time for us to strike. " Murong Xue''s heart was agitated by the words, and she had already foreseen the scene of herself quietly taking away Qi Rui, the corners of her mouth raised up triumphantly, "Very good! Let''s go back secretly, someone will take Rui''er away without anyone noticing!" "That''s right!" Luo Zhe put his arm around Murong Xue''s shoulder, and laughed unscrupulously, "When we leave here and return to the sea, why don''t we just jump in the sea? Feel free as you want!" Murong Xue shook her head, "No, this is not enough! Why should we flee to the sea? Let that wolf girl live a comfortable and pampered life? Even if I want to leave, I have to reveal her true face and let her And Yun Yi tasted being spurned by thousands of people, and everyone shouted and beat him like a street rat!" Zhe looked at the hatred in Murong Xue''s eyes, and instantly understood, "Hmph! It seems that you don''t like your husband at all, and what you really care about is that Yun Yi!" Every time Murong Xue mentions Yun Yi and Leng Yue, she becomes extremely emotional. Luo Zhe is not a fool, and has already guessed that Murong Xue has other thoughts about Yun Yi, otherwise it would be impossible to hate him so much. Murong Xue was dumbfounded by the questioning, and she froze for two seconds and readily admitted, "Yes, I did have a crush on Yun Yi before, but that was a long time ago! The reason why I was kidnapped and sold into a slave girl was all because of him. As a result, now I only have hatred for him, I wish I could smash him to pieces and cramp his skin!" Her words reminded Luo Zhe of how downcast she was when he first met Murong Xue. At that time, he could tell that she was not an ordinary girl, but he did not expect her family to be so wealthy. Thinking about it now, if she hadn''t been stimulated to go away from home at that time, I am afraid that Murong Xue would have lived a wealthy life like a master in this life. What pirates, what slave girls, these words never appear in her dictionary. But fortunately, due to the catastrophe she suffered, he was able to sleep with such a perfect woman! Luo Zhe turned his mind around twice, and decided not to get too entangled in this. He usually harmed other women''s women, so naturally he didn''t care too much about how many people had harmed his own women. He didn''t care about Murong Xue''s previous past, as long as he followed him, he would be safe. "I can go back with you to pick Rui''er out, but you''d better get Yun Yi out of your mind!" Luo Zhe said coldly, his eyes full of anger, "I don''t care how much you have been slept with before." , but after being slept by Lao Tzu, you can only be Lao Tzu''s woman, and what you think in your heart and what you say in your mouth can only be Lao Tzu''s alone!" Seeing Luo Zhe''s rude declaration of ownership, Murong Xue suddenly felt a little strange in her heart. Over the years, she went from admiring Yun Yi to marrying Qi Yu by mistake, and later became a tool for men to make fun of after she got divorced. Only this man in front of her was so rude that he didn''t care about her past and said that he was the only man in the future. . Regardless of whether Luo Zhe''s obsession with him is perverted or unaware of himself, at least at this moment, this man who sometimes scares Murong Xue so much makes her feel slightly touched. "Okay, I''ll live a good life with you when I bring Rui''er back." Murong Xue was suddenly full of longing for the future, and after she ruined Yun Yi and Leng Yue, follow Luo Zhe to the sea and continue to be a pirate! Continue to live the days of licking blood! "Living?" Luo Zhe repeated these three words, "Okay! From now on, I will live a good life with you. Damn, I finally have a woman who is willing to live with me!" Their souls are full of stains, and at this moment they are suddenly full of yearning for the future. It''s just that things in the world are never based on personal will. They don''t know that the debt they owe will eventually be repaid. It''s just a matter of time in the world... The blindly optimistic two had infinite longings for the future, put on their clothes in a hurry, walked out of the dark forest, got into the car and drove to the city they had just fled. The taillights of the car came on, and the car carrying the two sinful souls disappeared into the dark night like an arrow flying off the string. At this moment in Yun''s villa, Yun Yi had already fallen into a dream. Tonight, he did not stay in the hospital to accompany Qi Yu who was still recovering from his injuries, but stayed at home to appease Leng Yue, for fear that she would be too sad. Ever since Murong Huai said that Fu''s mother and Leng Yue were werewolves, Leng Yue''s mood has been very low, and she didn''t even eat a few mouthfuls of dinner. Yun Yi almost tried his best to coax Leng Yue to close her eyes and fall asleep, and then she quietly fell asleep. It''s just that Yun Yi didn''t know, when he snored softly, Leng Yue who had already closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly sat up. She got out of bed silently, looked at Yun Yi who was sleeping soundly, and felt extremely guilty in her heart. Although Leng Yue closed her eyes just now, she didn''t fall asleep at all. Fu''s mother''s tragic death kept replaying in her mind, making her restless and unable to sleep at all. Especially when she learned that Murong Xue was probably the murderer of Fu''s mother, Leng Yue wished she could find Murong Xue now and use her blood to commemorate the tragic death of Fu''s mother! But Leng Yue decided to avenge Fu''s mother without telling Yun Yi. She didn''t want Yun Yi to be involved in this matter, and she didn''t want his hands to be stained with any blood! Leng Yue had made up her mind a long time ago, and she didn''t say anything about revenge in front of Yun Yi, but pretended to be relieved and fell asleep. After Yun Yi fell asleep, she got up quietly and tiptoed out of the bedroom. Leng Yue walked out of the villa quickly. Before leaving, she turned her head to look at the bedroom with the night lights on, her eyes lingered, and she resolutely rushed into the night. Wanting to seek justice for Fu''s mother, Leng Yue did not blindly look for Murong Xue, but went directly to the hospital where Qi Yu was recuperating. The sense of smell of their wolves is exceptionally keen, Leng Yue wanted to ask Qi Yu the dagger that was going to stab him, and then search for Murong Xue based on the smell. She believed that Murong Xue would definitely not go far, and when she got the dagger, she would definitely find it as quickly as possible! Leng Yue quickly arrived at the hospital. The hospital was brightly lit at night, but it was also extraordinarily quiet. Before Yun Yi accidentally mentioned the ward where Qi Yu lived, Leng Yue found it without any effort, came to the door and knocked on the door. "Knock knock, knock knock." Chapter 2183 The gentle knock on the door awakened Qi Yu who was recuperating in the ward. His first reaction was to look at Qi Rui who was sleeping next to him, and then he raised his voice and said to the door, "Who is it? Come in!" The door of the ward was pushed open, Leng Yue walked in, and asked Qi Yu with a smile, "I happened to pass by, to see how your injury is recovering." Regarding Leng Yue''s appearance, Qi Yu was a little baffled, he was indeed attracted to Leng Yue before he was married. But Leng Yue was indifferent to him at that time, why would she come to visit now? And as far as he knew, the Yun''s castle was completely different from the hospital, and the so-called "drop-in" really didn''t know where it came from. "Uh... the injury is almost healed, but why did you come here so late? Where is Yun Yi? Didn''t come with you?" Qi Yu''s face was full of doubts, and he always felt that it was strange for Leng Yue to appear so late. Leng Yue answered Qi Yu''s question lightly, "Oh, we had dinner together, he didn''t come in outside, let me come and see you. By the way, I heard from Yun Yi that you were stabbed by a dagger? Can you show me? Is that the dagger?" "Dagger? What do you think it is for?" Although Qi Yu was confused, he still handed over the dagger, "That''s the thing. I was careless at the time, so I was attacked by that bastard!" Leng Yue took the dagger, her eyes turned red instantly, and she was even more sure in her heart that it was Murong Xue who killed Fu Ma! Because the dagger in front of me is exactly the same as the one on Fu''s mother''s heart! Even if it wasn''t Murong Xue, it must be the man with her! Now that she has it, the next step is to bite off their throats and commemorate the tragic death of Fu Ma! "What''s wrong with you? Are you crying?" Qi Yu looked at the red-eyed Leng Yue, and became even more strange, "I always feel that you are acting weird tonight, did you come out after arguing with Yun Yi? But probably not , that old boy can''t wait to have you in his mouth, how can he be willing to let you be wronged?" Leng Yue shook her head quickly, restraining her emotions, "No, I saw this dagger and thought that you must be seriously injured, so I suddenly wanted to cry." "Haha," Qi Yu laughed loudly, "This injury is nothing at all, don''t cry for me, otherwise Yun Yi will definitely find me desperately later." "Can you give me this dagger?" Leng Yue tilted her head to look at Qi Yu, trying to make the expression on her face look very natural, "I like the patterns on it very much." "Just take it if you like it, I''m looking annoyed." Qi Yu waved his hand generously, and gave the dagger directly to Leng Yue. "Thank you, I wish you a speedy recovery." Leng Yue said with a smile, and waved goodbye to Qi Yu, "Goodbye, I have to take care of A Yi in the future." "Of course, we are good brothers!" Qi Yu almost patted his chest to reassure, and when he finished speaking, he found that Leng Yue had disappeared. "Women are really like tornadoes, they come and go as fast as they come." Qi Yu froze for a moment, shook his head and chuckled, "But why did you feel weird when you heard her talking just now?" Qi Yu muttered in a low voice, and suddenly realized belatedly, "Oh no, she is angry with A Yi and wants to run away from home, right?" This thought instantly made Qi Yu gasp, and immediately picked up the phone to call Yun Yi. He was afraid that his loud voice would disturb the sleeping Qi Rui, so he hurriedly walked out of the ward. The phone rang for a long time in the silent night before finally waking Yun Yi who was sleeping soundly. Yun Yi who was woken up dazedly reached for his phone and pressed the answer button, "Who? What are you calling at night?" When Qi Yu heard Yun Yi''s voice, his heart immediately sank, knowing that Leng Yue had lied just now. Just now Leng Yue said that Yun Yi was waiting outside, how could he be waiting, he clearly just woke up! Qi Yu hurriedly talked about Leng Yue''s visit, "Ayi! Wake up to me quickly, Leng Yue came here just now, said some strange things and left." Yun Yi, who was still drowsy, woke up in an instant, and sat up suddenly from the bed, only to realize that Leng Yue was not in the room. Oops! Yun Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and Leng Yue looked at Murong Huai''s hateful eyes during the day. He immediately jumped up from the bed and ran out, "When did she go there? How long did she go? What else did she say?" Qi Yu was asked so much that he didn''t know which question to answer first, so he had no choice but to answer, "I think it''s better for you to come over in person, and I can''t tell you clearly on the phone." "No! I have to tell you now, what exactly did she tell you? When did she leave?" Yun Yi''s tone was extremely serious, even through the phone, Qi Yu could still see his desperation. "This...she didn''t say much, and she was about to leave the dagger that stabbed me. By the way, she said that she would take care of you in the future..." The more Qi Yu said, the more guilty he felt, "Why do I say more and more? Is your heart trembling more? Ayi, why are you so cold, why does she look so much like a parting widow..." "Bah! If you dare to say one more word, I promise to strangle you to death!" Yun Yi immediately stopped Qi Yu, preventing him from continuing, "I''ll rush over now, if she appears again, I don''t care what you do. No matter what method, you must keep her for me! Do you hear me?!" The last sentence was almost roaring, so Qi Yu had to move the phone aside, "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I will keep her for you when she shows up again. It''s so late, you must pay attention to safety when driving, be careful ..." Before Qi Yu finished speaking, there was a beeping busy tone, obviously Yun Yi had hung up the phone. Qi Yu who put away the phone was completely confused, completely unaware of what was going on. But seeing Yun Yi''s anxious appearance, the matter must be very serious. Qi Yu looked back at Qi Rui who was still asleep, and thought that Leng Yue had just left, so he decided to try to go out and look for her, and if he really came across her, he would stop her. After all, no one understands Yun Yi''s fanatical love for Leng Yue better than Qi Yu. If Leng Yue really disappeared, or something happened, I''m afraid Yun Yi has the heart to ruin the whole country Y! The more Qi Yu thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, he took out the crutches directly from the bed, locked the door of the ward and left. His wound was below the ribs, and although most of it had healed, the doctor still didn''t let him move around. As for Qi Rui, he is sleeping soundly at the moment, Qi Yu doesn''t want to wake him up. In addition, they lived in the hospital, Qi Yu felt that there would be no danger, so he locked the door and went out on crutches to look for Leng Yue. The entire hospital was quiet, and the corridors that used to be bustling were now empty, and there were not even a few people in sight, only the medical staff on the night shift who looked hurriedly passed by. Qi Yu has been recuperating in the ward since he recovered from his injury, and has never come out with a cane. Chapter 2184 Now he walked out with a cane, and he felt awkward how to walk, as if his legs were different in length. But right now he doesn''t have time to worry about this, he just wants to help Yun Yi find Leng Yue as soon as possible. Qi Yu quickly walked out of the ward building, without seeing Leng Yue all the way. He became a little impatient, and quickened his pace to walk towards the path outside the ward building, hoping to try his luck. There are even fewer people on the path outside, only the shadows of the lights falling on the ground are sparse, making it even more deserted. Qi Yu glanced around quickly, but still didn''t see Leng Yue, so he had to keep looking forward. He hadn''t walked a few steps, when someone who just kept his head on his way came in front of him, bumped into Qi Yu directly, and almost sent him into the shallow pool in front of him. Fortunately, the person who came was quick enough to grab Qi Yu who was about to fall, and then he looked surprised, "Qi Yu? Why don''t you stay in the ward and run around?" Qi Yu rolled his eyes helplessly, "Didn''t I just want to help you find out, see if I can stop Leng Yue? By the way, what happened to you two? Why do you look so serious?" It turned out that the one who almost knocked Qi Yu into the air at night was none other than Yun Yi who rushed over like crazy. Seeing that Qi Yu was anxiously looking for Leng Yue regardless of his own injuries, Yun Yi nodded gratefully, "Thank you buddy, alas, I can''t explain this matter for a while, let''s go, I''ll take you back first, and you can go back on the way." Tell me carefully what Yue''er said when she came over." Qi Yu was supported by Yun Yi to walk back, repeating what happened not long ago while walking, "It''s nothing, it''s just that when she came over, she asked me for the dagger, and then said that I will take care of you in the future. I thought it was strange when she left, so I called you quickly, and only then did I know that you didn''t come with her at all. " "You made this call very timely, otherwise when I wake up tomorrow, I will definitely be even more powerless!" Yun Yi said feelingly, his eyes were full of worry, "It''s so late that she must have gone after Murong Xue. It must not be easy to find her, alas, why did I fall asleep so carelessly?" "She went after Murong Xue? Why?" Qi Yu was even more puzzled by Monk Zhang Er, "When did Murong Xue get involved with her? That woman is so vicious, it''s better to stay far away." Yun Yi shook his head, but did not tell Qi Yu the truth. Without Leng Yue''s consent, he would not tell anyone about Leng Yue''s true identity! This is not only respect for Leng Yue, but also her protection! Seeing that Yun Yi kept silent, Qi Yu couldn''t keep asking. He was supported by Yun Yi and walked back to his ward. Before he reached the door, his heart instantly fell into the abyss and condensed into frost. I saw the door of the ward, which had been locked when he left, was now half-open, and a few rays of light leaked from the crack in the door. "Ruier!" Qi Yu panicked instantly, he stretched out his hand to shake off Yun Yi''s support, and strode towards the ward, "Ruier, you are still asleep, right?" Qi Yu''s voice was so trembling that he didn''t even have the courage to push open the door of the ward, his fingers were trembling but he couldn''t touch the door. Yun Yi came over and pushed the door open, with a puzzled expression on his face, "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you just stand here and not go in?" The door was gently pushed open by Yun Yi, and the room was in a mess, where was Qi Rui on the hospital bed? That''s what Qi Yu was worried about before he opened the door, but he just came here because he was afraid of something! He rushed in like crazy, grabbed the quilt on the bed and threw it on the ground, looking for Qi Rui like crazy, "Ruier, Daddy is back! Don''t hide, come out quickly!" However, no matter how Qi Yu searched, the room was always empty, and there was no small figure of Qi Rui at all. Before Qi Rui was carried away, Qi Yu almost lost half of his life, and now he was completely stunned, he couldn''t even stand up, he swayed twice and leaned against the cold wall, "Ruier, where are you?" Rui''er? Come out soon, okay? Don''t scare Daddy!" Qi Yu''s entire voice was trembling, and Yun Yi who was on the side couldn''t bear it. Yun Yi had been worrying about Leng Yue''s safety all the way before, and he forgot to remind Qi Yu not to leave Qi Rui''s side, lest Murong Xue, who fled, would make a desperate comeback. "Rui''er! Come out quickly!" Qi Yu yelled a few times, making sure that Qi Rui was really gone, and immediately turned around and walked out the door. Yun Yi hurriedly stopped him, "You are still wounded, where are you going?" "I''m going to find Murong Xue desperately! Except for her, no one dares to secretly take Rui''er away!" Qi Yu''s eyes were full of anger, "This hateful woman has repeatedly violated my bottom line! This time, I absolutely I won''t show mercy to her anymore!" "It might not be Murong Xue, maybe Rui''er got up to go to the toilet? Don''t mess yourself up." Yun Yi comforted Qi Yu with words that he didn''t believe, but he felt vaguely in his heart that this matter must have something to do with Murong Xue. "There is a bathroom in the ward, and it''s so late, Rui''er won''t go out alone!" Qi Yu shook his head gloomyly, "There are surveillance cameras installed in the hospital corridor, let''s check it now, and it will be clear soon! It''s not that bad girl Murong Xue, I''ll take my head off and kick it for you!" Said, Qi Yu hurriedly walked out, staggering and hurried. Yun Yi hurriedly followed, he was crazy and wanted to find Leng Yue, but Rui Er disappeared again. Because of emotion and reason, he shouldn''t stand idly by, and he believes that Leng Yue is going for Murong Xue, as long as he finds Murong Xue, he basically finds Leng Yue! Yun Yi accompanied Qi Yu to the monitoring center of the hospital. Their arrival alarmed the vice president on duty at the hospital. After hearing that Qi Rui had disappeared, he immediately asked someone to retrieve the video outside Qi Yu''s ward. Fortunately, the hospital has excellent equipment, and the screen starts to play back according to Qi Yu''s request. It can be clearly seen that shortly after Qi Yu left, Qi Rui came out of the ward rubbing his eyes. The little boy seemed to want to look for Qi Yu, he stood at the door and hesitated for a while, then walked towards the door of the ward. Seeing this, Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief, "It seems that I wronged Murong Xue, Rui''er just woke up to find me, as long as she wasn''t carried away by Murong Xue." Qi Yu was in a hurry before, fearing that Murong Xue would make a comeback and take away his Rui''er again. Now it can be clearly seen in the video that Rui Er left by herself, and she probably lost her way at the moment, so that''s not a big problem, just send some people to look for it. However, as soon as Qi Yu''s voice fell, Yun Yi frowned and pointed to the last scene of this scene in the video, "Stop!" Chapter 2185 The person on duty who was in charge of replaying the video was so frightened by Yun Yi''s sudden cessation of drinking that his hands trembled, and he pressed the pause button directly. Qi Yu''s restless heart raised his throat again, he knew that Yun Yi would never be so serious suddenly, unless... Yun Yi didn''t show off, but pointed to the last corner of the surveillance, "There is an afterimage here, zoom in and see if there are hands hugging Rui''er?" If Yun Yi hadn''t pointed it out, Qi Yu and the others would not have noticed that when Qi Rui was about to walk out of the monitoring range, two hands stretched out from behind the corner, one covering his mouth, and the other directly embracing Qi Rui waist. When the staff on duty zoomed in on those hands, Qi Yu''s eyes turned blood red with anger, "It really is Murong Xue! It''s her hand!" After all, Qi Yu lived with Murong Xue, and he could tell at a glance that it was her hand! "Look at the next video, Rui''er must have been taken away by this wicked woman!" Qi Yu said angrily, clenching his fists tightly. It''s just that when the next lens was opened, it was pitch black inside, and nothing could be seen at all. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi, this camera has been broken for several days, and the maintenance staff didn''t fix it in time," the vice president on duty was frightened into a cold sweat, and was extremely annoyed that he didn''t fix those surveillance cameras in time, "Look at this..." Qi Yu didn''t have time to talk to the vice president, so he said coldly, "Immediately get the video around the hospital gate, I want to confirm when Murong Xue left!" "Yes, yes, don''t worry, check it now!" the deputy director promised, urging the staff on duty, "Quick! Follow what President Qi said!" Under the playback of the monitoring everywhere, the camera clearly reproduced Murong Xue''s whereabouts. It turned out that not long after Qi Yu left, Murong Xue directly took Qi Rui away and got into the car parked outside the hospital gate. They didn''t stay long, closed the car door and drove away from the hospital. Not long after they left, Yun Yi drove over in a hurry, and there was not a long gap between them. "They left not long ago, and now they can catch up!" Yun Yi decisively took out his mobile phone, dialed the assistant''s mobile phone and gave an order, "Immediately put the whole city on alert and search, even if Murong Xue hides in a mouse hole, we must give her to the police!" Get it out!" Qi Yu was not idle either, and ordered his assistant like this, "I don''t care what you do, you must find Murong Xue and rescue Rui''er!" The night in country Y became noisy because of Qi Rui''s disappearance. Dozens of cars followed each other in all directions, trying to chase Murong Xue at the fastest speed. And at this moment, on the country Y highway, Murong Xue, who had successfully carried Qi Rui away again, was complacent. She hugged Qi Rui who was full of panic with one hand, and was so happy that she couldn''t hold back her smile, "Son, Mommy misses you so much, do you miss Mommy?" Qi Rui''s little face was so pale that he never imagined that he would go to find his daddy after waking up, but would encounter his nightmare again. As far as Qi Rui was concerned, Murongxue''s mother was not only not warm at all, but rather terrifying, which made him stiff with fear, fearing that she would slap her in the face in the next second. "Rui''er, why do you look so ugly? Do you have a fever?" Murong Xue felt that Qi Rui''s complexion was ugly, so she raised her hand to touch his forehead, "No, my body temperature is not higher than mine, then What''s wrong with you?" Just now Murong Xue stretched out her hand suddenly, Qi Rui trembled in fright, her little face turned paler, and she said with a trembling voice, "Rui''er wants Daddy, Daddy..." Hearing this, Murong Xue, who was still smiling, instantly changed her face, and glared at Qi Rui viciously, "Say it again!" Her fierce gaze frightened Qi Rui, who was not awake, tears fell down, and he sobbed softly, "Daddy... woooooo... Ruier wants Daddy..." Luo Zhe, who was in charge of driving, frowned dissatisfiedly, "Don''t cry, it''s too noisy, I will be your daddy from now on!" Qi Rui was a little scared at first, but Luo Zhe was so frightened that he burst into tears on the spot, "Woo... Daddy... Daddy..." "Damn it! I know you are crying!" What Luo Zhe hated the most was the crying of the child, and he immediately looked at Murong Xue with dissatisfaction, "Shut him up, it''s like a magic voice piercing through his head!" Murong Xue also felt very upset, very upset by Qi Rui''s crying, raised her hand and threatened, "Shut up, or I will..." Before she could finish her threatening words, Luo Zhe, who was driving the car at a high speed, suddenly slammed on the brakes, causing the two people sitting in their seats to rush out. Fortunately, they were all wearing seat belts and were not thrown out of the car, but Murong Xue''s head still hit the glass unavoidably. "You''re crazy! You''re driving well, why do you have to brake so suddenly?" Murong Xue glared at Luo Zhe angrily while rubbing her forehead that hurt from the bump. Luo Zhe pointed his finger not far ahead, "Someone is blocking us! Look!" They had just left the hospital and were driving on the Second Ring Road. The lights on the road are mottled, and because it is not daytime, occasionally a few cars fly by. Not far from their car, a white figure stood impressively. That figure was thin and tall, Murong Xue looked intently, only then realized that the person blocking the car was none other than Leng Yue, whom she had hated for a long time! Murong Xue didn''t know that Leng Yue followed their scent, and thought it was a coincidence. When enemies meet each other, they are extremely jealous, and Murong Xue and Leng Yue are naturally no exception. Murong Xue rolled down the car window and yelled at Leng Yue loudly, "Get out! Don''t stand in front of our car!" Leng Yue looked at Murong Xue''s ugly face with cold eyes, and approached step by step, her voice was as cold as the cold wind blowing from hell, "Murong Xue! You vicious woman! Come down for me!" The undisguised contempt instantly blew Murong Xue''s lungs, she immediately let go of Qi Rui in her arms, grabbed Luo Zhe''s steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator hard, "Don''t let me? See how I hit you to death !" As she said that, she drove towards the car like crazy, and rushed towards Leng Yue. The car accelerated and ran towards Leng Yue, but at the moment it was about to hit Leng Yue, she was stopped by her outstretched hands. The werewolf was originally powerful, not to mention the murderous intent of the cold moon at this time, wishing to avenge Fu''s mother immediately, and would not let Murong Xue go at all! She firmly pressed the car with both hands, forced the car to stop, and then pressed down hard. "Boom!" Under the brute force of Leng Yue, the extremely strong front tire of the car blew out at the same time. A huge explosion sounded, setting off a strong air current, blowing up Leng Yue''s white dress, like a goddess of nemesis descending from the sky! Chapter 2186 Murong Xue and Luo Zhe couldn''t help but widen their eyes, they couldn''t believe that Leng Yue had such brute force that she stopped the car and even crushed the tires by herself. But the facts are right in front of them, they can''t help but believe it! Leng Yue stared at Murong Xue who was sitting in the car with hatred, "Get down!" As she said that, she stretched out her hand to grab the car door, so powerful that she yanked the door off! Murong Xue had already been frightened by Leng Yue''s weird power, but she was not willing to give in to Leng Yue, but sat in the car with her head high and stared at Leng Yue, "You barbaric woman! No, you are not human at all! Don''t think that I will be afraid of you if you are strong!" Leng Yue''s eyes condensed into frost, grabbed Murong Xue''s hair, dragged her out of the car, and asked sharply, "Say! Did you kill Fu Ma?!" "It hurts! Let go, you lunatic!" Murong Xue''s scalp ached from being pulled, so she could only raise her hand to hit Leng Yue, "You damn werewolf, you shouldn''t have survived in this world at all, you should have died long ago !" Leng Yue didn''t care about Murong Xue''s cursing at her at all, she just wanted to get the truth out of Murong Xue''s mouth, "Tell me! Did you kill Fu Mama!? Did you stab the dagger into her heart?!" "Let her go!" As soon as Leng Yue''s words fell, Luo Zhe had already got out of the car and pointed a pistol at Leng Yue''s temple, "If you don''t let go, I will shoot you to death!" Murong Xue became proud instantly, and stared arrogantly at Leng Yue, "Aren''t you very proud just now? Haha, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t dodge bullets, right? Hmph! Violence can never solve problems, it depends on your brain!" As she said that, Murong Xue snatched her hair back from Leng Yue''s hands, then circled around Leng Yue for half a circle, commenting, "Hmph, I underestimated you before, and thought you were a sweet-looking girl." Little Lolita, I didn''t expect you to be a werewolf! Werewolf, tsk tsk tsk, a monster covered in hair!" Leng Yue didn''t make a sound, and let Murong Xue act presumptuously, with forbearance to explore the truth hidden in her eyes. "Haha! Arrogant! Why don''t you dare to be arrogant anymore?" Seeing that Leng Yue stopped speaking, Murong Xue thought she was afraid of her, and became even more proud. Idiot! Yun Yi is so obsessed with you, I really don¡¯t know what he likes about you, or is it because you can transform when you do that, so you can play with humans and beasts?¡± Murong Xue was almost mocking, wanting to throw all the vicious words she knew in her heart on Leng Yue, humiliating her to the point of bruising. Leng Yue was completely unmoved, and only asked indifferently, "You just need to tell me, did you kill Fu Ma?" "Ha! You still think you have the initiative? How dare you talk to me so loudly?" Murong Xue stared at Leng Yue with a ferocious face, "Since you want to know, well, I''ll tell you! What''s in her heart? I stabbed the knife in myself, not only that, but I was afraid that she would not die, and I turned around twice, hahahaha, she must be in pain, right?" Murong Xue''s words made Leng Yue unable to calm down anymore, as soon as she thought of Fu Ma''s tragic death in front of her, she couldn''t restrain herself from wanting to kill Murong Xue! This vicious woman does not deserve to live in this world! Live to waste air, die to waste land! Murong Xue thought she had frightened Leng Yue, so she became more and more complacent, "Haha, are you afraid? Let me tell you, I have a lot of means to deal with you! Don''t say you are such a lucky mother, even you are definitely not me My opponent! You''d better be good to me, kneel down and kowtow to me immediately, I can also consider whether to let you go!" "Snapped!" Loud slaps sounded in the middle of the night, Murong Xue covered her cheeks in disbelief, and stared at Leng Yue accusingly, "You hit me? Are you looking for death?!" "You are the one who is looking for death! Murong Xue, it has nothing to do with me how you usually act like a monster, but you absolutely shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have killed Fu Ma!" Leng Yue''s eyes were full of unresolved hatred, "I will definitely send you down with my own hands to apologize to Fu Ma!" "Send me down? Hahahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" Murong Xue laughed wildly, "Who do you think you are? Just because you are a werewolf? Tell you, I''ll send you down now hell!" Saying that, Murong Xue raised her hand at Luo Zhe, "Kill her! This humble wolf girl is not worthy of living in this world, let alone being glamorous in front of others!" Luo Zhe nodded slightly, and moved the gun in his hand forward, not without sarcasm, "Hehe, what about werewolves? After a while, my son will explode through his brain! Go to hell!" With that said, Luo Zhe was about to pull the trigger and give Leng Yue a fatal blow! At this critical moment, Leng Yue turned around abruptly, avoiding the direction Luo Zhe was aiming at before he pulled the trigger. "boom!" The bullet flew out against Leng Yue''s hair, breaking off a strand of Leng Yue''s hair in a thrilling manner. Before her fluttering hair fell to the ground, Leng Yue turned into a wolf and threw Luo Zhe to the ground. "Boom!" "what--!" Luo Zhe let out a muffled groan when he fell to the ground, and Murong Xue''s scream when he was frightened could be heard next to his ears. When Luo Zhe was thrown dizzy and hadn''t recovered, Leng Yue had already turned into a huge white wolf, her fluffy front paws pressed directly on Luo Zhe''s body, and the sharp claws sank into his flesh. This was Leng Yue''s first time transforming in front of people, and Murong Xue was so frightened that she froze on the spot, unable to believe what she saw! Even though she already knew that Leng Yue was a werewolf, and had seen Fu Ma''s horror when she turned into a wolf, but seeing Leng Yue turn into a white wolf, Murong Xue only felt boundless fear. This kind of fear submerged Murong Xue like an abyss, making her breathless instantly, unable to stand still and directly fell to the ground. Leng Yue looked back contemptuously, glanced at the frightened Murong Xue, and decided to get rid of Luo Zhe who was in the way first. As for Murong Xue, she still wants to use her blood to pay homage to Fu Ma''s soul, she will never let her die so easily! "Aww¡ª" Leng Yue raised her voice and roared angrily, then lowered her head fiercely, biting Luo Zhe''s neck ferociously. "Crack!" Accompanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking, Luo Zhe, who was so arrogant just now, lost his life just like that. Scarlet blood quickly flowed out from his bitten off neck, bubbling non-stop like a dyed brook, which looked particularly shocking. Murong Xue stared blankly at everything in front of her, and subconsciously covered her neck, shrinking and trying to escape. However, she repeatedly violated Leng Yue''s bottom line, how could Leng Yue, who was eagerly waiting to avenge Fu''s mother, give her a chance to escape? Chapter 2187 Leng Yue turned to look at Murong Xue, her snow-white wolf kiss and hair were stained red by Luo Zhe''s blood, coupled with her pair of ghostly eyes, it was extra creepy, like a seducer crawling up from hell. Only then did Murong Xue realize that she was afraid, she hugged her neck and backed away desperately, "Go away! Go away quickly! You...don''t come near me!" "Hmph! When you brutally killed Fu''s mother, you never imagined that you would be tortured and killed by someone, right?" Leng Yue stepped in front of Murong Xue who was frightened and paralyzed, and the wolf kiss, still dripping with blood, was condescending and murderous Tenten, "Don''t worry, I will never let you die so happily!" As she said that, she opened her mouth and bit down on Murong Xue! "Ah - don''t!" The frightened Murong Xue let out a horrible cry. Just now she witnessed Luo Zhe being bitten to death by Leng Yue, and now Leng Yue came to bite her again, making her feel that her throat would be like Luo Zhe''s in the next moment, Bitten off by sharp teeth! "Don''t¡ªdon''t¡ª" Murong Xue, who thought she was going to die, was so stimulated that she went crazy, desperately begging and shouting, "Don''t! Don''t!" Leng Yue didn''t directly bite off Murong Xue''s throat, but bit her leg, and dragged her towards the viaduct. She had sworn before that she would never make life easier for those who mutilated Fu''s mother! Now that she finally found the real murderer, and heard Murong Xue confess her crime, how could she die so easily? She wants Murong Xue to taste the despair of being alone and helpless, bleeding to death! Murong Xue''s thigh was pierced by sharp spikes, and the severe pain made her think she was dead, she shook her head and shouted, "Don''t! Don''t!" At this moment, Murong Xue was scared out of her wits, and she didn''t say anything except repeating these two words. Leng Yue didn''t pay attention to her yelling at all, and just dragged Murong Xue all the way to the viaduct not far away. Behind them, there was a trail of bright red blood, which was the blood of Murong Xue''s redemption! When she finally reached the highest point of the viaduct, Leng Yue stopped and let go of Murong Xue''s sharp teeth. She looked at Murong Xue who was already scared into madness with disgust, her eyes were full of contempt, "You owe this to Fu Mama, you can use blood to atone for it now! When you see Fu Mama later, kowtow and confess! Otherwise, I will absolutely I won''t let you go!" Murong Xue was already frightened crazy, she couldn''t understand Leng Yu''s words at all, she just kept repeating two words in a low voice, "Don''t! Don''t!" However, her blank begging could not change anything, Leng Yue didn''t even look at Murong Xue for the last time, and directly pushed her off the viaduct! "Don''t! Don''t! Ah¡ª¡ª!" The weightless Murong Xue let out a sharp howl, and soon fell violently, and no more sound was heard. After a long time, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground finally came from below, "Boom!" Leng Yue looked over, only to find that there is a moat under the viaduct, which is constantly flowing, and the distance from the viaduct is as high as 100 meters. Murong Xue, who had already suffered a thigh injury, would surely die if she fell! The river water was stirred up by the falling Murong Xue into waves several people high, and immediately engulfed Murong Xue, and soon disappeared without a trace. Seeing Murong Xue swallowed by the river, the hatred in Leng Yue''s heart quietly passed away. She looked up at the crescent moon hanging above her head, and murmured in a low voice, "Mom Fu, I finally found your murderer and avenged you!" Leng Yue believes that Fu''s mother must have turned into a star and looked at her in the sky, and she must be able to see that she killed her murderer! "Rest in peace, Fu Ma..." Leng Yue choked up, spit out the hatred in her heart, turned and left the viaduct, and walked towards the car with a flat tire. Leng Yue came here after following the smell on Luo Zhe''s dagger, and just in time stopped Murong Xue and Luo Zhe who were about to take Rui''er away. Now Luo Zhe had died tragically, and Murong Xue was also pushed by her from the viaduct into the turbulent river, but everything did not come to an end. Leng Yue felt that she couldn''t just leave like this, she should also send Qi Rui who was too scared to move in the car back to Qi Yu''s side. She walked towards the car, and when she came to the front of the car, she had changed back to a gentle human appearance, she spread her arms and embraced Qi Rui, "Rui''er, I''ll take you back to find your daddy, okay?" Qi Rui just witnessed the scene where Luo Zhe was bitten to death by a white wolf, but he obviously didn''t know what death was, and he didn''t even know what to be afraid of. Yes! Ruier wants to see the transformation!" Looking at Qi Rui''s innocent smiling face, Leng Yue''s heart gradually warmed up. Not all human beings are bad people, most of them are good people. She smiled and raised her fingers, and hissed at Qi Rui softly, "Hey, just treat this as a little secret between Rui''er and me, and you can''t tell others, okay?" Qi Rui tilted his head to look at Leng Yue, and asked strangely, "Why? The aunt just now was so cool! You helped Rui''er beat the bad guys away, Rui''er likes you." The young Qi Rui was sitting in the car just now, and didn''t know that Luo Zhe had been bitten to death by Leng Yue. He only saw the scene of Leng Yue transforming and throwing Luo Zhe down. He is still immersed in the shock and can''t help himself. "Auntie likes Rui''er too, but it''s very late now, are you sure you don''t want to go back to see your father?" Leng Yue smiled softly, "He must be in a hurry when he can''t find you?" Qi Rui thought for a moment in embarrassment, "Okay, I will go back with Auntie, but Auntie has to promise Rui''er that when there is no one else, she must perform the transformation for Ruier again!" "Okay!" Leng Yue said with a childlike innocence, she stretched out her little finger to pull Qi Rui''s finger, "Come on, hang yourself on the hook, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!" "Yeah!" Qi Rui nodded heavily, children like to swear by hooking their fingers. He happily circled Leng Yue''s little finger with his little finger, and his immature childish voice was soft and soft, "If you hang yourself on the hook, it won''t change for a hundred years!" The two quickly reached an oath, and with their little secret, Qi Rui threw himself into Leng Yue''s arms, and said in a childish voice, "Auntie, please take me back, Daddy must be in a hurry. " "You little ghost, do you still know that your father is in a hurry?" Leng Yue narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Okay, I''ll take you back now." After speaking, Leng Yue bent down and carried Qi Rui out, covering his eyes instantly. Qi Rui, who couldn''t see anything, was very strange, "Auntie, why did you cover Rui''er''s eyes?" "Oh, the light is not good at night, just lie in your aunt''s arms and sleep for a while, and call you when I arrive, okay?" Leng Yue''s voice was still gentle, the reason why she covered Qi Rui''s eyes was because she didn''t want him to see the bloody ground outside. Chapter 2188 The grievances between her and Murong Xue have a long history, but children are innocent and should not bear unnecessary fear and worry, which is not conducive to the growth of children. In fact, Leng Yue has always been a gentle person, unless she is stepped on the bottom line, she will become extremely ruthless! And her bottom line is her family, anyone who dares to try to hurt them, she will make the other party pay a terrible price! No one can be an exception! The night was still dignified and gloomy, Leng Yue hugged the well-behaved Qi Rui and walked slowly towards the hospital. She didn''t know that Yun Yi and Qi Yu were frantically looking for her and Qi Rui, mobilizing all the people to search, almost turning the whole Y country upside down! Qi Rui obediently leaned against Leng Yue''s arms, and soon fell asleep. Ever since he saw Leng Yue transform into a white wolf with his own eyes, he regarded her as the most reliable support, and felt that her embrace was warmer than anyone else''s. Leng Yue looked down at Qi Rui who was sleeping soundly in her arms, feeling tenderness in her heart, thinking of little Feifan at home, she speeded up and wanted to go back as soon as possible. Leng Yue didn''t go far with Qi Rui in her arms, when a sports car drove towards her, the bright headlights were extremely dazzling in the dark night. "Squeak¡ª" The car came to a sudden stop with a screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground. Leng Yue dodged towards the side of the road, squinting her eyes at the passerby, she already smelled a scent she was all too familiar with. The car door was pushed open, Yun Yi jumped out with long legs, walked quickly to Leng Yue, and looked around her carefully, "Yue''er, are you okay?" "It''s okay, how could something happen to me?" Leng Yue tilted her head and gave Yun Yi a bright smile. She didn''t know why Yun Yi came, but seeing the concern on his face, her heart was as sweet as honey. Yun Yi was sure that there was no scar on Leng Yue''s body, so he breathed a long sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine." As he spoke, he came to his senses belatedly, pointing to Qi Rui in Leng Yue''s arms and asked, "Why is Rui''er here with you? Did you meet Murong Xue? Did she hurt you?" Ever since he knew that Leng Yue took away the dagger that stabbed Qi Yu, Yun Yi was very worried, for fear that Leng Yue would go to Murong Xue to settle the score. In his heart, Murong Xue is an evil woman who does things by any means. His Yue''er is pure and beautiful. If she meets her, she will definitely not be Murong Xue''s match. That''s why he and Qi Yu split up and led people to search, hoping to find Leng Yue who was eager to avenge Fu''s mother in the shortest possible time. Looking at Yun Yi with a nervous face, Leng Yue smiled sweetly, "How could she hurt me? I am an ordinary weak woman, and I am a werewolf anyway." Yun Yi was afraid that Leng Yue would get tired holding Qi Rui, so he took the initiative to take it over, "No amount of a werewolf is as vicious as a guy with a vicious mind. Let''s go home first, and I''m here to avenge Fu''s mother." Leng Yue followed Yun Yi into the car and laughed softly, "You don''t have to be nervous anymore, because I have already avenged Fu Ma." Yun Yi was about to drive, when he heard this, he looked at Leng Yue in surprise, "What?" "You heard me right, I have already avenged Fu''s mother." Leng Yue repeated lightly, "Murong Xue and that man have both been punished as they should, do you think I''m cruel?" Only when she protects her family, Leng Yue will become particularly fierce, but in front of Yun Yi, she is always the girl with a sweet smile. Leng Yue didn''t know if Yun Yi would have any thoughts when he saw the bloody scene behind her, and felt a little uneasy. After all, this time, she really killed someone. Yun Yi saw the uneasiness in Leng Yue''s eyes, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and placed a light kiss on her forehead, "As long as you are safe and sound, nothing else matters." For Yun Yi, as long as his moon is healthy, what does the life and death of other people have to do with him? Especially Murong Xue and Luo Zhe, even if they die, they will have to blame themselves, and they deserve to die! Yun Yi''s words instantly relieved the worries in Leng Yue''s heart, she leaned on Yun Yi''s shoulder with a cute smile, "Yeah." The atmosphere in the car became warmer because of the snuggling of the two, Yun Yi turned the car around and drove Leng Yue towards the hospital. He knew that Qi Yu was very worried about Qi Rui, so he decided to send him back first. When Yun Yi and the others returned to the hospital, Qi Yu was walking in the corridor of the ward on crutches. Qi Rui had already slept all the way, seeing Qi Yu now, he got down from Leng Yue''s arms happily, and ran towards Qi Yu, "Daddy!" Hearing the call, Qi Yu turned his head suddenly, saw Qi Rui running towards him, and felt that the whole world was lit up. He threw off his crutch happily, bent down and hugged Qi Rui, "Daddy is here, Daddy is here." Qi Yu''s voice was a little choked up because of being too emotional. He really thought that he would never see Qi Rui again this time, but he didn''t expect God to favor him again! "Daddy, why are you crying?" Qi Rui stretched out his chubby little hand to help Qi Yu wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Crying? No, Daddy didn''t cry, he''s happy!" Qi Yu had a smile on his face, lowered his head and kissed Qi Rui''s cheek hard, then asked strangely, "How did you come back? " Qi Rui turned and pointed to the corridor, "Aunt Leng Yue sent me off..." Before he finished speaking, he found that there were no figures of Leng Yue and Yun Yi in the corridor, and scratched his head strangely, "Hey, they were still there just now, where did they go now?" Seeing Qi Rui''s cute little expression, Qi Yu smiled and touched the top of his hair, "They probably sent you to me and left, after all there is little Feifan waiting for her to go back home!" Qi Rui nodded suddenly, "Oh, so that''s the case! By the way, Daddy, you don''t know how powerful Aunt Leng Yue is, she is simply amazing!" "Oh?" Qi Yu became curious, "What kind of awesome method?" "She can change..." Qi Rui was just about to explain, but suddenly remembered the agreement he had made with Leng Yue, and immediately covered his mouth with his little hand, "I can''t say, I promised Aunt Leng Yue to keep it a secret." Qi Yu didn''t take it to heart either, as long as his Rui''er came back, he didn''t have the energy to care about other things at all. "Since we promised to keep it secret, we must do it," Qi Yu smiled, and carried Qi Rui to the ward, "You must be sleepy after not seeing you for half the night. Let''s go, Daddy will accompany you well." Take a break." Qi Yu''s guess was right, after Yun Yi and Leng Yue sent Qi Rui to Qi Yu''s side, they left the hospital directly, anxious to go back to see Xiao Feifan. When they returned to the villa, little Feifan was still sleeping very soundly under the care of the nanny. Seeing the cute little Feifan sleeping, Leng Yue pursed her lips and smiled, then turned around with Yun Yi and left the children''s room. Yun Yi didn''t ask any more questions, just lay down with Leng Yue in his arms, feeling a lot of emotions in his heart, feeling a sense of luck that was lost and found again. Chapter 2189 He stared at the delicate face beside him, and finally said softly after a long time, "Baby, if you have anything to do in the future, you must discuss it with me before doing it, okay?" Leng Yue smiled without sincerity, and rubbed the tip of Yun Yi''s nose affectionately, "Okay." In fact, she has already made up her mind that even if something happens to her in the future, she will not tell Yun Yi, she will definitely handle it by herself. She has never been a flower growing in a greenhouse, she has the absolute ability to deal with all kinds of emergencies, and she just wants to protect Yun Yi and Xiao Feifan behind her. Yun Yi seemed to see Leng Yue''s insincere words, and lightly nibbled the tip of her nose, "You, do you still want to do your own way? Baby, you don''t know how panicked I am when I can''t find you. In the future Don''t do this again, or I will punish you." Leng Yue smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, "How to punish?" "What do you think?" Yun Yi''s eyes were full of tenderness, he lowered his head and kissed his favorite red lips, "Baby, you will always be my true love." Leng Yue raised her head to respond to Yun Yi''s affection, her turquoise eyes sparkled brightly, and her words were as clear and affectionate as a yellow eagle, "Me too." The night outside the window was still dark, but it did not have the depressing feeling of suffocation before. The room was full of spring sunshine, continuous and continuous, and finally calmed down until the white belly appeared in the east. After this turmoil, the relationship between Yun Yi and Leng Yue is one step closer, as sweet as the first love. And Qi Yu moved out of the hospital the next day and returned to his villa. He was really worried about the security of the hospital, and he didn''t want to experience the panic of Rui''er being taken away at all. After that night, Murong Xue seemed to have disappeared from this world, and there was no news of her again. Luo Zhe''s body was not found by the police, because after Yun Yi drove Leng Yue away that night, he sent people to search for the dead Luo Zhe, and they cleaned it up. The lives of Yun Yi and Qi Yu returned to peace, which made Murong Huai anxious. These days, Murong Huai went crazy looking for Murong Xue, but he found nothing. He thought that Murong Xue had left country Y with Qi Rui, but after sending someone to check secretly, he found that Qi Rui was still staying by Qi Yu''s side. There is no one who understands Murong Xue''s personality better than Murong Huai, he knows that his sister will never give up until she achieves her goals. Now there is no news suddenly, this makes Murong Huai very worried, thinking that something must have happened to Murong Xue. After all, he has known Yun Yi and Qi Yu for many years, and he knows that although they are friendly, when they are angered, their methods are always sharp and ruthless. The more Murong Huai thought about it, the more worried he became, he was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. He wanted to rush over to question Qi Yu and Yun Yi, but fortunately he was dissuaded by his own reason. Because Murong Huai knew that even if he really questioned them, he probably wouldn''t get any results. Murong Huai had no choice but to order his subordinates to continue searching for Murong Xue. It''s just that for several days in a row, the people sent out all came back dejected, obviously without any results. In this way, Murong Huai spent his days worrying, and it was a week in the blink of an eye. On this day, as soon as Murong Huai came to the company, he saw another subordinate who had been sent out come back. He immediately asked, "How is it? Have you found Missy?" This subordinate shook his head timidly, "No, we went all the way south until we reached the border, but we didn''t find Missy." "Damn it!" Murong Huai waved his hand angrily to sweep away the documents piled up in the office, his face darkened, "There is no one in the east, no one in the west, and now there is not even one in the south!" Since he couldn''t find Murong Xue, Murong Huai sent people to search for her in four directions. However, every time a person came back, the answer he got was nothing. This subordinate was terrified by Murong Huai''s fury, and immediately bent down to pick up the documents on the ground. "go out!" Murong Huai was in a bad mood, and waved away his subordinates. The office quickly returned to tranquility, only Murong Huai came to the floor-to-ceiling window in a bad mood, lit a cigarette and began to puff hard. "Knock knock." There was a knock on the door of the office, Murong Huai stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, his voice was impatient, "If it''s okay, don''t let me be disturbed, I want to be quiet." "But President, there is a lady downstairs who wants to see you. She says she is your sister." The secretary said tremblingly, for fear that Murong Huai would suddenly turn his head and throw something at random. "What?" Murong Huai turned his head abruptly, his eyes overflowing with hostility, "Bastard! Don''t you even recognize the eldest lady!?" Murong Huai was so angry, these people are going too far, they don''t even know Xue''er, do they still need to run over to let him confirm? ! The secretary took a step back in fright, and bravely said, "She does look a bit like a young lady, but she is dressed in rags and doesn''t even have a pair of shoes on her feet..." "Since when have you started judging people by their appearance?" Murong Huai snorted coldly, "Even if the lady is dressed in rags, don''t you think you can recognize her?" "This..." The secretary hesitated for a moment, and had to tell the truth, "Her face is covered with injuries, and she can''t see the original facial features clearly, so..." Early this morning, this woman came to the company and said she wanted to see Murong Huai, but was stopped by the front desk. The Murong Group is a well-known large company in country Y, and such disheveled people are not allowed to enter. Originally the front desk planned to ask the security guards to drive the woman away, but she, who was dressed in rags, started arguing loudly, saying that she was the eldest lady of the Murong Group and wanted to see Murong Huai. Several people were making a fuss, and the secretary happened to be passing by at work. To be honest, he didn''t think that this tattered woman would be the noble and self-confident Murong Xue. The secretary thought that she might be a lunatic, and was just about to order the security to take her away forcibly, but she was slapped across the face. It was this slap that woke up the secretary. Looking at the entire Murong Group, only Murong Xue, who is the eldest lady, has such an arrogant and domineering personality. The secretary didn''t know how many times he was slapped by Murong Xue before. The familiar strength and speed made him be cautious and carefully examine the crazy woman in front of him. It''s just that although the figure of that crazy woman is very similar to that of Miss Murong Xue, her face is covered with horrible scars, as if she fell from a car and landed on her face first. The secretary was not sure, so he had to come over and ask Murong Huai to take a look. Although she knew she would be scolded, but if the person who came was really the eldest lady, with her arrogant temperament, she would definitely cause trouble for herself in the future! Murong Huai was originally full of anger, but when he heard from the secretary that the person coming was covered in injuries, he immediately strode downstairs, "Let''s go and have a look!" Chapter 2190 The special elevator quickly carried Murong Huai to the lobby on the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, the crazy woman surrounded by security rushed towards Murong Huai, "Brother! I''m Xue''er!" To be honest, when he saw the crazy woman staring at the scarred face, Murong Huai was really taken aback. He subconsciously took half a step back, feeling that the wound on this woman''s face was really horrible, it was as if her face had been rubbed flat! "Brother! I''m Xue''er, I''m really Xue''er, take a good look at me!" The visitor couldn''t get out of the shackles of the security guards, beat his chest and cried loudly, "The reason why I became like this is because I was forced Leng Yue, that bitch, did it wrong! Brother, do you really not recognize me?" Only then did Murong Huai look at her suspiciously, and after a while waved at the security guard, "Let her go!" "President, this is very dangerous!" The security captain immediately reminded him that there was a crazy woman in front of him, if they hurt the president, ten heads would not be enough for them! "I told you to let her go!" Murong Huai scolded in a low voice, "Since when, even my words don''t work anymore?!" Only then did the security captain let go resentfully, feeling aggrieved in his heart, feeling that his good intentions were treated like a donkey''s liver and lungs. The free woman was so happy that she rushed towards Murong Huai immediately, "Brother! I knew you would recognize me!" Murong Huai quickly made a stop gesture, "Don''t come over, you really stink, clean up first and then make a long story short." That''s right, the crazy woman in front of me is none other than Murong Xue who disappeared in country Y for more than a week! To be honest, Murong Huai didn''t recognize Murong Xuelai at first, if it wasn''t for her familiar movements of beating her chest and stomping her feet when she was crying, Murong Huai would almost have thrown her out. Murong Xue had no choice but to stand where she was, looking at Murong Huai with red eyes, "Brother, do you even think I''m dirty?" Murong Huai nodded noncommittally, "Take care of yourself first, and then we''ll discuss this issue." "Okay," Murong Xue nodded, pointing at the security captain at the side, "but before that, you have to do one thing first, fire him!" If it wasn''t for the blocking of the security captain just now, she would have already rushed in, and she didn''t have to be watched by everyone like a clown. Now that Murong Huai has confirmed Murong Xue''s identity, she has returned to her previous unruly attitude, and she is determined to fire the security captain. This sentence made the security captain tremble in his heart, and he quickly apologized to Murong Xue, "I''m sorry Miss, I''m too old to see you, you can punish me however you want, just please don''t fire me, the children are still waiting I make money to support it!" "Okay then," Murong Xue unexpectedly became kind, "Since you apologized to me so sincerely, if you fire you, it will appear that I am too unkind." "Thank you Miss, thank you Miss!" The security captain was overjoyed, finally embraced his position, nodded and bowed to thank Murong Xue. However, Murong Xue smiled brightly, "The position can be kept, but what about the face I lost when I was stopped?" "This..." The security captain lowered his head in embarrassment, fearing that he would be fined. Murong Xue laughed sinisterly, "Then stand in front of the group company and slap yourself for an hour! Stop when your face is swollen!" "Uh..." The security captain thought about the children in the family, and had no choice but to agree, "Okay! It''s all my fault, I have to apologize to the eldest lady!" As he spoke, he greeted himself in the face, slapping his ears. Only then did Murong Xue nodded in satisfaction, and turned to look at Murong Huai, "Brother, we can go." Regarding Murong Xue''s punishment of his subordinates, Murong Huai didn''t say a word. He has his own way of doing things, and these subordinates really should beat them from time to time, lest they forget their dignity and act recklessly. Murong Huai accompanied Murong Xue to leave, only the poor security captain was left in the hall, slapping his face hard. Murong Xue followed Murong Huai to the top floor, washed herself in his lounge, and then changed into a clean set of clothes, throwing the original tattered clothes into the trash can directly. But even so, it still couldn''t add points to her most miserable face, on the contrary, it looked even uglier against the backdrop of the new clothes. In the past, Murong Xue was always well-dressed, but now she suddenly became like this, which made Murong Huai unable to look directly at her. "Brother, are you weird? How did I become like this?" Murong Xue took out a drink from the office freezer and drank it, her voice was full of hatred, "All of this was done by that wolf* Leng Yue! Bit off Luo Zhe''s throat and threw me directly off the viaduct!" "What?" Murong Huai couldn''t believe what he heard, "Luo Zhe died?" "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that his throat was bitten off by Leng Yue, and there was shocking blood everywhere, staining half of his body red." Murong Xue couldn''t help shivering, whenever she recalled what happened that night, , I feel like I have experienced a nightmare. Murong Huai frowned and looked at Murong Xue, "Aren''t you leaving? How did you meet Leng Yue?" Before Murong Xue told Murong Huai Leng Yue''s identity as a werewolf, even though he quarreled fiercely with Yun Yi, he still didn''t believe it. Now that his sister was covered with scars, Murong Huai realized that Murong Xue hadn''t lied to him. Murong Xue briefly explained the ins and outs of that night, "I sneaked into the hospital and took Rui''er away. I wanted to take him away from country Y that night, but who knew that Murong Xue would be killed halfway! Brother, you don''t know how much she has! Horrible, it can actually stop the car!" The more Murong Xue spoke, the more angry she became, "At first we wanted to run over her to death! But she acted like nothing happened, and directly blocked our high-speed car with her hand! After we got off, she turned into a white wolf , bit off Luo Zhe''s neck!" As soon as she recalled what happened that night, Murong Xue couldn''t help trembling all over her body, and even her voice trembled, "I thought I would end up like Luo Zhe, but I didn''t expect Leng Yue to be more cruel than this! She didn''t want me to Instead of dying in pain, they dragged me to the viaduct, pushed me down, and wanted me to die slowly!" Hearing Murong Xue''s words, Murong Huai was filled with righteous indignation. The younger sister he had always held in his hands was being treated like this now! "Then what? How did you survive?" Murong Huai knew the height of the viaduct, and if he was pushed down from above, there was no possibility of surviving! "Hehe, I have to thank God for letting me die!" Murong Xue smiled miserably, the scars on her face looked even more shocking, "I shot it directly on the water, and the huge impact almost tore it off. My face is so painful that it is about to die!" It was only then that Murong Huai knew where Murong Xue''s face was covered with injuries. It turned out that she fell from a height and landed on her face first. Chapter 2191 Seeing the frightening face of his younger sister who was originally beautiful and beautiful, Murong Huai sighed, "Don''t worry, I will find the top doctor to heal the wound on your face, and it will definitely return to its original state." Murong Xue shook her head, "It''s not important, bro, I gritted my teeth and survived because I wanted revenge! Leng Yue killed my man and ruined my face, this hatred is irreconcilable! If you don''t kill her, It¡¯s hard to express the hatred in my heart!¡± Murong Huai did not object to Murong Xue''s words, but nodded calmly, "Of course, the debt owed must be repaid! The blood debt must be repaid with blood!" Murong Xue nodded heavily, with murderous intent in her eyes, "Yes! I will definitely let her pay with blood!" Not only Leng Yue, but also Yun Yi! She will definitely make them pay a terrible price! After Murong Xue was resurrected from the near-death, the love for Yun Yi in her heart had already disappeared along with Luo Zhe''s death... Although she didn''t like Luo Zhe, she didn''t know why, when he really died in front of her, she realized after a while that she seemed to have missed something. That man who was often hysterical, cruel and brutal one second, and abnormally gentle the next second, had quietly left a deep imprint on her heart at some point. Whether it''s Stockholm Syndrome, or sympathy on the verge of extinction, Murong Xue only knows that when she was pushed down by Leng Yue from a high viaduct, she swore a heavy oath. For the rest of her life, as long as Murong Xue is alive, she will never let Leng Yue go! No, not only Leng Yue, but also Yun Yi who directly caused her to be so depressed! It was because of the appearance of the two of them that she fell into the abyss of eternal doom. Every day of her life, she will do her best to smash and destroy their happiness! And when Murong Xue slammed into the water again, she realized that she might not be able to survive this time. Cold water was mercilessly poured into her mouth and nose, and the skin on her face was already ripped apart under the pressure of the strong water, the pain was so painful that she almost suffocated. Murong Xue felt dizzy, and vaguely saw that the God of Death had spread its black wings, waiting to harvest her sinful soul. She was quickly swept away by the rushing river, and her consciousness became a little bit loose, but she was extremely unwilling in her heart. It was a resentment that would rather die than let it go, a pain to the bone marrow! She is not reconciled! Not reconciled! Why should she end up in such a miserable end, but Leng Yue and Yun Yi can be sweet? This was the only consciousness left after Murong Xue''s consciousness fell into the darkness, and then she couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell towards the bottom of the water. After Murong Xue woke up, she realized that she had not sunk into the bottom of the water, but was living in a shabby hut. The sparse sunlight came in from the roof of the thatched shed and fell on Murong Xue''s face, making her feel a burning pain on her face. She subconsciously wiped her face, only to find that her smooth skin was no longer there, replaced by criss-crossing scars, curved like a centipede. Frightened, Murong Xue immediately ran out of the thatched house. Outside was a large area of ??villages, and the dilapidated thatched house was crumbling. Not far from the village was a meandering river, Murong Xue rushed over directly, bent down to see her own reflection, almost screamed out. What I saw reflected on the surface of the river was a face full of scars, and the mottled scars looked like centipedes, which looked particularly terrifying. Murong Xue stretched out her hand tremblingly, stroking her cheek, and then she realized that the pain of being torn and split when she fell into the river was not an illusion. Her previous delicate face was no longer seen, it had already been torn and torn, and her current face seemed to be stitched together. No one could accept such a disfiguring change, Murong Xue tightly covered her mouth, not daring to let herself cry out. The more than one year of captivity told her that whenever she went to a strange place, she must be more vigilant. Because no one knows whether those who dragged you out of death will kick you into another abyss. Murong Xue looked around in panic, and found that it was still early and there were no people around, so she immediately prepared to leave along the river. She hadn''t taken two steps before she heard someone shout, "It''s bad! The woman I caught with a fishing net ran away! Yaoshou, that''s the one I planned to marry back to be a wife!" "Hurry up and look for it, it won''t be far! I can''t let you go on as a bachelor anymore." The small village was boiling, Murong Xue looked at the people who came out of the straw houses, how dare they stay longer, and ran towards the distance desperately. She ran frantically until she was exhausted, and then she fell to the ground exhausted. At this time the sun was already high in the air, Murong Xue was tired from fright, and was about to faint from thirst. She struggled to climb to the river, completely ignoring her noble status in the past, she plunged her head into the river, and gulped down the water. When she finally filled herself up and felt that she finally had strength, she walked into the dense/forest not far away. In this unfamiliar place, Murong Xue knew clearly that the only way to escape was to hide. She doesn''t know the way at all, if she turns around and comes back again, she may never have a chance to escape again in this life. Moreover, those people were obviously dressed in rags, their customs must be as uncivilized as their accents, Murong Xue would rather die than be left behind, let alone become the wife of a wild man! There were many mosquitoes and insects in the dense forest, and Murong Xue was bitten all over her body, but even so, she still hid in it firmly, refusing to reveal the slightest whereabouts. In this way, Murong Xue, who finally became vigilant, hid in the dense forest for a whole day, and did not dare to come out until the moon was in the sky. She hadn''t eaten all day, and her walk was frivolous. If she hadn''t eaten some wild fruits in the dense forest, she might not even have the strength to walk. The riverside under the moonlight was silent, and it seemed as if an unknown monster was lurking in the dark night, which made Murong Xue''s back feel goosebumps. She hugged her shoulders in fear, and tried to keep her steps calm, so as not to lose confidence in case something unexpected happened. The world was black and silent, and Murong Xue walked aimlessly, until she finally left the dense forest, and finally came to the sparsely populated town. She walked out of the forest, and as soon as she came to the town, she was thrown stones, "Where did you come from, crazy woman, get out!" "It''s dirty, don''t bring any disease, it will infect us later!" "Yes! Get out!" The stranger''s ridicule and malice made Murong Xue grit her teeth, but she didn''t say much, and hurriedly shrank to the corner of the street, not daring to stop and left the town. Chapter 2192 In this way, no matter where Murong Xue went, she would be discriminated against and ridiculed, until she wandered and begged all the way, and finally returned to Country Y. It''s just that when she came to Murong''s family group and wanted to see her brother Murong Huai, she was still stopped outside because of her tattered appearance and hideous face. The proud Murong Xue swallowed her anger all the way, and now she finally returned to her door, how could she swallow this breath? She knew that only by making things worse, would she have the chance to see her brother, and what happened later was as she expected, Murong Huai finally came. Sitting on the leather seat, Murong Huai listened carefully to Murong Xue''s story about the past few days, feeling very sorry for his sister. "Xue''er, you have been wronged these days, don''t worry, no matter how you want to get revenge, brother will support you!" Ever since she fell into the water from the viaduct, Murong Xue had suffered from cold eyes and ridicule, but now she finally came to her brother''s side, and she was moved to tears by his concern. "Brother, I already knew that you are the only one who loves me the most!" Murong Xue choked with sobs, her originally ferocious face became even more ugly because of crying. Murong Huai frowned slightly, he still couldn''t accept the disfigured Murong Xue, "Xue''er, take revenge first, the most important thing right now is to heal the wound on your face first. We have always been beautiful little girls Princess, no matter when and where, you can''t lose to anyone." Murong Xue nodded happily, "That''s right, I don''t want to appear in front of Leng Yue with this appearance either! They must think that I fell and died, hehe, just wait, wait for my revenge!" Murong Huai supports Murong Xue 100%, his sister has been harmed so badly, if he doesn''t help her out, who can help her? In Murong Huai''s mind, his sister Murong Xue was just a bit arrogant, and Yun Yi and Qi Yu could only be blamed for not being more tolerant of Murong Xue. It is because of their selfishness that Murong Xue is now in a miserable situation. As her elder brother, if he doesn''t do something for his wronged sister, how can he be considered a human being! On the same day, Murong Huai contacted the best plastic surgery hospital and sent Murong Xue there. The scars on Murong Xue''s face were not too serious, but the epidermis was torn and cracked due to too much water pressure, which is the simplest plastic surgery. After a few days of diagnosis and treatment by the doctor, Murong Xue''s original ferocious face was quickly restored to its original appearance, but her smile was still a bit stiff, as if wearing a fake mask. Murong Xue was eager for revenge, and when she could go out to see people, she immediately returned to the Murong Group and wanted to discuss revenge with Murong Huai. On the top floor of the group, Murong Huai had just walked out of the conference room when Murong Xue, who was standing by, walked over, "Brother!" Seeing Murong Xue''s radiant face again, Murong Huai''s mood improved greatly, "Well, it seems that he has cultivated very well." "Of course, that''s the top team you invited." Murong Xue smiled happily, followed Murong Huai to the president''s office, closed the door and said impatiently, "Brother, I''m ready, it''s time for that Leng Yue The bastard paid the price!" Hearing Murong Xue mention Leng Yue, Murong Huai nodded lightly, "Well, she is persecuting you so much, she really needs to teach her a lesson. Have you thought of a suitable way?" Murong Xue nodded, "This requires the help of my brother''s contacts. At that time, we were attacked at night, and Leng Yue killed Luo Zhe without any explanation. Luo Zhe''s body has not been found for so long, which shows that Yun Yi has tampered with it." .But they all thought I was dead, and kept secrets, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t remember to destroy the surveillance cameras at that time.¡± Murong Huai has always been thoughtful, so he called his secretary immediately after being reminded, "Go to the police station immediately and get all the video materials next to the viaduct on the North Second Ring Road ten days ago." "Yes!" The secretary didn''t dare to ask more questions, and immediately carried out Murong Huai''s order. After putting down the phone, Murong Huai looked at his troubled sister, "Don''t worry, the first video will be available soon." "En." Murong Xue nodded slightly, but she was a little worried in her heart, afraid that things would not go so smoothly. As long as she can find the video and video of that time, she will be able to confirm her identity as the wolf girl of Leng Yue without her saying much. But what if those materials have been destroyed? It is as difficult as heaven to expose Leng Yue''s identity. While Murong Xue was waiting restlessly, Murong Huai''s secretary went out for an hour and finally returned to the company. He put the USB flash drive directly in front of Murong Huai, "President, here are all the videos from that night." "Well, have you read it?" Murong Huai asked lightly. The secretary shook his head, "No, I just copied all the images of that night according to your order. My friend said that it is generally not allowed to do this, and it violates the regulations." "Rules are meant to be broken. Okay, you''ve worked hard, go get busy." Murong Huai reached out to drive away his secretary, brought back the USB flash drive * computer, and consciously Murong Xue came over to see, "What time was it at that time?" ?¡± Murong Xue came over and pointed to a camera on the screen, "It''s just after two o''clock, and it''s right here." Murong Huai dragged the time to two o''clock, and soon, the video of Leng Yue reaching out to stop the car appeared in the video. It seems that Murong Xue''s guess was right. Although Yun Yi sent someone to deal with Luo Zhe''s body, he kept it secret and forgot to deal with the monitoring at that time. Murong Huai looked at the replayed video in shock. It happened in the middle of the night. If Murong Xue hadn''t pointed it out, no one would have checked it out. In the video, Leng Yue is a brutal and ferocious wolf, especially when she lowered her head and bit off Luo Zhe''s neck, the bright red blood stained her sharp teeth, which made people feel chills down their backs. The following video is also the same as what Murong Xue said. After Leng Yue bit Luo Zhe to death, she dragged her ankle directly, pulled her to the side of the viaduct, and then pushed her down. After all the dust settled, Leng Yue changed back to her human form, carried Qi Rui out of the car, and disappeared into the surveillance camera. Even Murong Huai, who was used to seeing big scenes, was shocked by Leng Yue''s brutality in the video. He was stunned for two seconds, and said with lingering fear, "I really didn''t expect that she turned out to be so cruel." "Cruel? Huh!" Murong Xue snorted coldly, her eyes filled with hatred, "She is simply a demon, messing up my life and changing the trajectory of my life! Brother, I hate her! All my misfortunes are because of She rose up and will never forgive her in this life!" Murong Huai could empathize with Murong Xue''s hatred for Leng Yue, he patted Murong Xue''s shoulder lightly, "Don''t worry, I will support you from behind, let me do it freely." Chapter 2193 Murong Xue, who was full of anger, calmed down a bit, "Brother, I want to post this video on a public network platform to expose Leng Yue''s true identity as a wolf girl! Let everyone know that in the world they live in, there are still Such an evil and bloodthirsty existence!" "No problem, major media headlines, small video apps, and various community forums, I will immediately arrange for someone to lead the rhythm." Murong Huai called the departing secretary back and arranged for him to upload the video immediately. Soon, under Murong Huai''s deliberate operation, this video was circulated at a crazy speed, causing a major earthquake on the Internet. "Is this from P? It''s been 9012 by now, and there are werewolves who can transform?" "I think it was made out on purpose. How can there be a shitty werewolf in this world! If there are, wouldn''t there be a lot of vampires? No, no, no, I have to protect my neck so that I don''t get caught by vampires!" "Bullshit, such a beautiful girl is actually a werewolf. This is clearly a posing to frame and spread rumors!" "Not necessarily, it''s groundless, there must be a reason! Look at the shadow in the video, can P be so perfect? ??I don''t believe it?" "You ordinary people, there are so many strange things in the world, but you just don''t know about them! Ignorance is fine, but you are so stupid as to deny their existence. Life will surprise you and let you meet them yourself!" For a while, netizens frantically used their ability to blow water and argue, hiding behind the computer and fighting a war of words. They are directly divided into three factions, one faction insists that there are werewolves in the world, and the other party finds out various data and believes that the video is forged. As for the remaining third parties, they remained neutral and waited to continue eating melons. Yun Yi didn''t know anything about it, he was signing the document when Qi Yu''s call came in. Seeing Qi Yu''s number, Yun Yi answered it immediately, "You are so busy, why call me when you have time?" Yun Yi''s tone was somewhat teasing, ever since Miao Chunhua jumped out of the car to save Qi Rui, Qi Yu has been busy taking care of her. Although the two of them didn''t say much, Yun Yi keenly sensed the sour smell of love. But he saw through but didn''t say anything, and waited quietly for Qi Yu to discover the love in his heart and start another new love life. Qi Yu''s voice was not as cheerful as Yun Yi''s, but he said in a deep voice, "Are you busy all the time? Turn on the computer and have a look, something serious has happened!" Yun Yi frowned subconsciously, "What''s the big deal that made you panic like this?" You must know that Qi Yu''s personality has always been carefree, and it seems that nothing can stump him. Now that Qi Yu called him so solemnly, Yun Yi couldn''t help but feel nervous, what happened? Thinking so in Yun Yi''s heart, he had already turned on the computer in his hand. As soon as the welcome screen popped up on the screen, a news briefing flashed out: The graceful beauty turned into a wolf, ferocious, bloodthirsty and ferocious. This short line made Yun Yi tremble with fear. He immediately clicked on the news headline, jumped in and took a closer look. "Ayi, did you see that? This video must have been made by Murong Huai!" Qi Yu was so angry that he could smell his strong gunpowder smell through the receiver, "He is really trying to trick you by any means. Shameless to the extreme!" In Qi Yu''s eyes, Leng Yue is the most gentle and lovely girl in the world, even if someone puts a gun to his head now, he will never believe that Leng Yue is a wolf girl! This incident is fundamentally a conspiracy by Murong Huai, who clearly intentionally spread rumors to smear Yun Yi in order to trick Yun Yi! Yun Yi quickly browsed through this video and knew that it was time to face up to certain things. He took a deep breath and calmly said to the impulsive Qi Yu, "Qi Yu, there is something I must confess to you. Yue''er is indeed a wolf girl. And this video is not edited, it is indeed Cold Moon." "..." Qi Yu held the receiver and petrified directly in place, without making a sound for a long time. He couldn''t believe his ears, he thought he was dreaming. What the hell is going on in this world? Not only Murong Huai is crazy, but now even Yun Yi is crazy too! No, this must be a dream, he has to wake up quickly and return to his real world. Qi Yu immediately pinched himself severely, and the pain hit immediately, but he couldn''t wake him up from any dream. "Is it hard to accept?" Yun Yi knew that Qi Yu must have been shocked, and said with a light smile, "I know that no matter who puts this on, I''m afraid it''s unacceptable. But I don''t care, I love Yue Son, no matter whether she is a human being or a wolf girl, I love her. I will never change the slightest because of her identity!" Qi Yu gasped and tried to struggle, "Ayi, am I really not dreaming? Are there really werewolves in this world?" "That''s right, the first time I met Yue''er was at the bottom of a cliff that was comparable to an abyss, and she was kind and saved me." Yun Yi said, his eyes became extraordinarily sweet because of the memory of the past, "If it wasn''t for her appearance , I have already turned into a pile of dry bones. Qi Yu, tell me, when I meet her who is as kind and beautiful as a fairy, how can I not love her?" It took Qi Yu a lot of effort to recover from Leng Yue''s identity as a wolf girl. He glanced at the scene of Leng Yue biting off Luo Zhe''s throat in the video again, swallowed subconsciously, and then said fearfully, "I know she is beautiful, but Ah Yi, she bit someone to death." "Qi Yu, don''t look at this matter with the heart of the Holy Mother. Luo Zhe and Murong Xue colluded and killed Fu''s mother who took care of Yue''er for many years. This is their debt." Yun Yi didn''t think Leng Yue''s actions There is something wrong, "She is trying to avenge Fu Ma, the blood debt must be paid in blood!" "But¡­¡­" Qi Yu wanted to say something, but his mouth opened, and all the words were stuck in his throat. Yun Yi knew that Qi Yu couldn''t accept it for a while, so he smiled lightly, "Qi Yu, I concealed Yue''er''s identity before to protect her. Now that you have seen the video, I don''t want to hide it anymore. Whether you accept it or not Acceptance will always be my most eternal friend.¡± After speaking, Yun Yi hung up the phone, intending to give Qi Yu time to absorb this matter. At this moment, Qi Rui came over, saw Leng Yue transforming in the video, and clapped happily, "Wow! It''s Aunt Yue''er, she''s really cool and handsome!" In order to prevent Qi Rui from seeing the bloody scene, Qi Yu quickly turned off the video. He bent down and slapped Qi Rui, and asked in a low voice, "Rui''er, do you also know that your Aunt Yue''er will transform?" "En!" Qi Rui nodded heavily, "I promised Aunt Yue''er that I would not tell anyone about it. This is what Daddy saw for himself, and it has nothing to do with Rui''er!" "Oh, of course it has nothing to do with Rui''er." Qi Yu nodded perfunctorily, and subconsciously asked, "Then you see that Aunt Yue''er can transform, aren''t you afraid?" Chapter 2194 Qi Rui tilted his head to look at his father, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Why are you afraid? Aunt Yue''er saved me and carried me back to my father. If she hadn''t appeared in time, Rui''er might never see my father again. landed." The little ghost-sized Rui''er said, reaching out to hug Qi Yu, "Auntie Yue''er is really amazing! Daddy, it would be great if I could transform myself, preferably like Superman, able to fly!" Looking at the innocent Qi Rui, the old father Qi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Children are just children after all, and in their innocent world, everything is so simple. They will never understand the panic about "non-my race" in the human world. This time, Leng Yue is in big trouble! Holding Qi Rui in his arms, Qi Yu knew better than anyone else that if Leng Yue hadn''t made a move, he might never see his Rui''er again. He quickly made a decision, no matter what others say or think, Leng Yue has great kindness towards him. Now that Leng Yue is in crisis, it''s time for him to repay his kindness. After confirming his intentions, Qi Yu sent Yun Yi a text message, if you need me, just ask. This text message was sent to Yun Yi''s mobile phone in an instant, and the corner of Yun Yi''s mouth raised slightly when he saw the message, and he knew that a real brother would never fall into trouble. Yun Yi put down his phone and immediately sent an instruction to his assistant: "No matter how much you pay, you must completely block that video, I don''t want to see it appear in the public again, let alone hear anyone''s comments .¡± The assistant agreed awkwardly, "Okay, I''ll do it now, but..." "There is no but, it must be implemented!" Yun Yi''s tone was extremely severe, if you can''t do this well, you can pack up and leave! " "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!" The assistant didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately followed Yun Yi''s instructions to block the video. Yun Yi cut off the phone, got up and came to the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, overlooking the entire country Y. He knew that a fierce battle was about to start, and he would do his best to protect Leng Yue! Murong Huai, hehe, wait for the war between us! Just when Yun Yi was trying to block the video, Murong Huai who heard the news snorted coldly with disdain, "Hmph, Yun Yi, Yun Yi, on weekdays you are strategizing, I''m afraid that one day you will be messed up by me." ?¡± These years, Murong Huai and Yun Yi have been getting along with each other, if it wasn''t because of Murong Xue, they might still be best friends until now. It''s a pity that everything has changed now. The former best friend has now become a fierce enemy. Murong Huai did not regret that their friendship was broken, even though he knew that Murong Xue himself had a big reason for this, but he still chose to firmly stand by his sister. Because who else but him could do everything in his power to help her through it? As Yun Yi predicted, the video incidents snowballed and triggered a series of chain reactions. Although his assistants tried their best to block the videos of major public media, they had little effect. Just like a spring, the harder it is, the more people will pay attention to the matter. Even those supporters who previously suspected that the video was produced by P have gradually changed their camp and spread it to their close relatives and friends, because only the real thing, in order to avoid public panic, will be blocked and taken off the shelves in various ways. The incident of wolf girls appearing in country Y became more and more serious. Those who cared quickly found out Leng Yue''s current identity. After knowing that she was actually the president of the Yun Group, they were even more shocked. "I heard that the president of the Yun family hasn''t married for many years, he didn''t even have a girlfriend, and then he fell in love with this wolf girl! The power of love is really great!" "Great fart! Who knows if the wolf girl has poured so much ecstasy soup into the president of the Yun family, and put some kind of venom, otherwise how could he have only been glued to her for so many years?" "That''s right, it''s like King Zhou, who died in the Shang Dynasty, was bewitched by Su Daji, made a lot of meat and wine, killed loyal and good generals, and finally ended up being self-immolated. "Who says it''s not? It''s a pity that the Yun family''s prominent status and status may just die out!" People watching the excitement never dislike big things, especially these keyboard warriors have a hatred of the rich. Of course, they will not let go of this topic. They cover up and comment on high-rise buildings frantically, wishing to go outside with a loudspeaker and yell their opinions loudly. Without exception, they all believed that Yunyi would end in a disastrous end, which directly led to the decline of Yunjia shares, and many holders even began to sell at a loss, for fear that the valuation would get lower and lower, and they would fall into their own hands. Under such a vicious cycle, the situation of the Yun Group is getting worse and worse, and Yun Yi has also become busy. But even so, he still goes to and from get off work on time from 9 to 5, and never stays overtime because of this, but is busy going back to take care of Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan. The whole country Y is full of legends about wolf girls, and it is getting worse and worse. This matter soon spread to Leng Yue''s ears. She watched the news by accident, and when she clicked on the video, she saw the scene where she turned into a wolf and bit off Luo Zhe''s neck. Looking at her hideous face in the video, Leng Yue''s heart sank suddenly, she knew that she might have caused big trouble for Yun Yi. Leng Yue, who has lived in human society for a long time, knows that people will always pay attention to these weird things, and then destroy them out of fear. If I expose my identity this time, I will be beaten and killed by those xenophobic humans. And this is bound to touch Yun Yi''s back, she can''t imagine what kind of counterattack he will make for her. Leng Yue didn''t want to embarrass Yun Yi, she looked at the cute little Feifan in her arms and burst into tears, knowing that it was time for her to leave. It''s just that although Leng Yue clearly understands what she should do, but letting her leave Yun Yi like this is like killing her, she can''t do it at all. Fu''s mother is dead, and now only little Feifan is left with the same werewolf blood as her. If she leaves, Leng Yue doesn''t know where she is going, as long as there is no Yun Yi, there is boundless hell everywhere. She has really been spoiled by Yun Yi for too long, so long that she has become greedy, and she is not willing to let go at all, she just wants to be cared for by him until she grows old. Just when Leng Yue was struggling with guilt, Yun Yi opened the door and walked in. He came back from work as usual, only to find that Leng Yue seemed to be preoccupied, and her face was very ugly. Yun Yi until Leng Yue is a person who can''t hide her thoughts, and the only thing that can make her feel so restless is the video these days. He felt that it was necessary to have a frank and frank talk with Leng Yue, lest her little brain be overwhelmed and have the stupid idea of ??leaving secretly. Chapter 2195 He has identified her all his life, so he doesn''t care whether she is a wolf girl or a human being, as long as he wants her, the rest doesn''t matter at all! Yun Yi put down the briefcase in his hand, came to Leng Yue, and put his arms around her shoulders, "What are you thinking about? Huh?" Leng Yue was lost in thought, when she suddenly heard Yun Yi''s voice and didn''t respond, she said in a daze, "Do you want to leave..." Yun Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he knew that her little mind must be filled with this thought. "Huh?" Yun Yi pulled Leng Yue''s shoulders and looked into her eyes affectionately, "I will not allow you to say that you want to leave me no matter in the past or in the future! You are the treasure in my life. If you don''t You, my life will be meaningless!" It was only then that Leng Yue came to her senses slowly, she had no idea when Yun Yi would come back. She stared blankly for two seconds, and suddenly lost control of her emotions and threw herself into Yun Yi''s arms, "I want to take back what I just said, I regret it, and I don''t want to leave you at all! Woooooo... even if I am betrayed by the whole world, I don''t want to leave by your side." Looking at Leng Yue who was crying bitterly, Yun Yi realized the mixed feelings in her heart. He hugged Leng Yue tightly, and patted her thin shoulder lightly, "Fool, how could I let you go? For you, I am willing to betray the whole world. Whether you are a human or a wolf girl, in this life, you are only If she can be my Yun Yi''s woman, never try to escape from my side!" The two sat in the living room and hugged each other tightly. Xiao Feifan watched silently for a while, then came over and pushed Yun Yi''s arm away, and got in between them, "There is also Fanfan, Fanfan wants to hug too." The immature childish voice made the two of them who were still frowning just now break into tears and laugh. Yes, no matter how outsiders discuss and veto it, as long as they understand their own intentions, it will be fine! Love is never the icing on the cake, but the face of difficulties, it is the never-separation of sharing weal and woe! For each other, they must embrace each other hand in hand and resist all rumors from the outside world together! The next day, Yun Yi went to work as usual, turning a blind eye to all kinds of comments from the outside world. To him, Leng Yue is the most precious treasure in the world, as long as she is still there, no matter whether it is wealth or other things, it doesn''t matter at all. Just when Yun Yi came to the office, he suddenly received a call from Qi Yu, "A Yi, there will be a press conference later, I would like to invite you to attend with me." Yun Yi frowned slightly, "A press conference?" "Yes, I seriously thought about it last night, and I think we should not be passively beaten, but take the initiative!" Qi Yu''s voice was clear and clean, with the confidence of strategizing, "This time, we must turn the situation around and kill Murong. I was so beaten that I couldn''t turn over!" After Qi Yu coaxed Qi Rui to sleep last night, he didn''t fall asleep for a long time, tossing and turning, thinking about how to deal with the current tricky situation. He was well aware of Murong Huai''s character of vengeance, ever since Murong Xue disappeared, Murong Huai hadn''t reacted, and now he made such an awe-inspiring move, it must be to vent their anger on Murong Xue''s disappearance. Qi Yu once vaguely heard Yun Yi say that Murong Xue is definitely not going to survive, since he is doomed to have an enmity with Murong Huai, Qi Yu thinks it is better to take the initiative to attack. After all, Murong Huai is only targeting Yun Yi now, but if he doesn''t join forces with Yun Yi and just waits for Yun Yi to fall into crisis, then he will be the next one to suffer! So when he got up early in the morning, Qi Yu contacted all the news media in country Y, announcing that he would hold a press conference on the wolf girl video that went viral during this period. Recently, the media has been in a frenzy because of that video, and the headlines of various magazines are trying their best to write articles to attract traffic, talking about the authenticity of the wolf girl. This time, Qi Yu took the initiative to hold a press conference, which was what they were looking for, and they understood that it was another good opportunity to absorb traffic and realize it, so they immediately agreed. After finalizing these, Qi Yu called Yun Yi and told him his plan. After listening to Qi Yu''s narration, Yun Yi''s heart moved, thinking that Qi Yu''s idea was feasible. They all know that Murong Huai will never let it go, since everyone has already torn their faces and friendship is no longer there, then there is no need to worry about other things, it is indeed better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively! Therefore, Yun Yi nodded slightly, and asked Qi Yu on the other side, "Okay, tell me the time and place, and I will be there early." "At ten o''clock, Jiahua National Hotel, conference hall on the third floor." Qi Yu''s tone was already a little eager to try, "Murong Huai should be there by then, and I can''t wait to see him become angry from embarrassment." Qi Yu''s words made Yun Yi laugh but remained silent. Based on his understanding of Murong Huai, no matter what happened, Murong Huai always had an unpredictable and indifferent face. Qi Yu probably couldn''t see that Murong Huai became angry from embarrassment. But since Qi Yu was in such a good mood, Yun Yi didn''t want to spoil his nature, so he said calmly, "Okay, I''ll pack up and get ready to go." It was almost nine o''clock now, and there was only one hour before the upcoming press conference. The Jiahua International Hotel is located on the east side of the city center, which is always the most difficult street to walk and the most prone to traffic jams. Yun Yi plans to arrive early so that he can chat with Qi Yu and ask him how he plans to take the initiative. After making up his mind, Yun Yi simply tidied up the documents on the desktop, went downstairs to the underground garage, drove away his car, and drove towards Jiahua International Hotel. The car drove steadily into the traffic flow like an arrow off the string, speeding fast all the way. It''s just that when we gradually approached the city center, the road began to congest. Yun Yi reluctantly followed the long queue, he knew that this street would always be congested except in the middle of the night. Just when Yun Yi was bored, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a very familiar figure in the roadster on the opposite lane. He immediately turned his head to look, the convertible was ostentatious red, and the person sitting in it was actually Murong Xue! Yun Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise, thinking he had misread it! After that night, he ordered people to destroy Luo Zhe''s body, and later learned from Leng Yue that Murong Xue was pushed off the viaduct by her. You must know that the height of the viaduct is nearly 100 meters, if people fall from it, they will definitely die! Therefore, Yun Yi always thought that Murong Xue was dead, and never expected to see her again! Could it be that he was wrong, Yun Yi rubbed his eyes in doubt, and then looked intently, there was indeed Murong Xue sitting in the sports car not far away. Although he couldn''t explain what he saw, Yun Yi still chose to believe his eyes, and instantly understood the reason why Murong Huai was silent for so long before, but now he suddenly took the initiative to attack. Chapter 2196 It turned out that Murong Xue didn''t die at all, presumably she encountered some kind of adventure, came back and told Murong Huai, who was a spoiled sister and crazy demon, to add fuel and embellishment, which drove him crazy to deal with the Yun Group! Yun Yi wanted to look at Murong Xue again, trying to find out from her the reason why she didn''t die when she threw off the viaduct. However, Murong Xue was sitting in the sports car picking her nails, and she didn''t notice Yun Yi''s gaze at all. After the car in front left, Murong Xue stepped on the accelerator and disappeared like a cheetah in an instant. Yun Yi watched her leave, and immediately dialed Qi Yu''s phone number, "I finally know the reason for Murong Huai''s attack. Before he couldn''t find Murong Xue, he was a bit wary. Now that Murong Xue is still alive and well, he must do it for himself. My sister let out a sigh of relief." "What?" Qi Yu couldn''t believe his ears, "What did you just say? Say it again, I may have heard it wrong..." "You heard me right. Not only did Murong Xue not die, but she was still alive and well, no different from before." Yun Yi told Qi Yu very firmly, "Stop taking chances, if Murong Xue returns from a calamity, Then she will definitely retaliate even more crazily, using everything!" Qi Yu was surprised for a while, and finally regained his composure, "It''s okay, I''ve made all the preparations, I''m not afraid of their tricks, soldiers come to block them, just cover them with water and earth." "Well, I''ll be right there, we''ll talk about it when we see you." Yun Yi hung up the phone after speaking, and moved forward slowly following the traffic. He quickly came to Jiahua International Hotel, before he parked the car, Qi Yu who had been waiting for him for a long time came up to meet him, "You are finally here, the speed is really slow enough." Yun Yi pushed the car door down, threw the car keys to the doorman in charge of parking, and then walked into the hotel with Qi Yu, "It''s not like you don''t know that the street leading to here is the most congested, and I''m already on the way It took half an hour." "Okay, let''s not talk about this, the reporters will arrive later, let''s enter the venue early!" Qi Yu and Yun Yi walked into the hotel side by side, and took the elevator to the third floor of the conference room. Jiahua International Hotel is second to none in the entire Y country, and its service is even more top-notch. Many important business events will be held here. And Qi Yu is a frequent visitor here, covering the entire three floors with just one sentence, without the invitation letter he sent, outsiders would never come here at all. The two approached the conference room, which had already been set up. There were fruit plates and fruit drinks on each table, and there were boxed letters specially prepared by Qi Yu beside them. The fresh and green letters looked ordinary, but they were actually the highlight of today''s press conference, because each letter contained a considerable amount of cash. Qi Yu had already made two-handed preparations. He not only wanted to expose the conspiracy of the Murong Huai brothers and sisters himself, but also planned to use a strong medicine to buy the words of these reporters. Money can turn ghosts around. Qi Yu, a business tycoon, knows this well, so he naturally plays with it. Yun Yi glanced around and knew the secrets in the letter, and asked Qi Yu nonchalantly, "I will pay for how much you spent this time." "Ayi, are you looking down on me? Although our Qi family is far less successful than yours, this small amount of money is still nothing to worry about." Qi Yu had a displeased expression on his face, "We are brothers who share weal and woe, do you still have to distinguish so clearly with me? Not to mention the friendship between you and me for many years, it was only Leng Yue who rescued Rui from Murong Xue. Son, I can''t thank you enough." What Qi Yu said was the truth, he knew better than anyone else that if Leng Yue hadn''t made a move, he might never see the lovely Qi Rui again in his life. This great kindness cannot be measured by money at all! Now that Qi Yu has talked about this, Yun Yi didn''t refuse any more, and nodded calmly, "Okay, then I won''t see you, what are you going to do later?" "I have already planned everything, and I asked you to come just to be a witness," Qi Yu said with a smile, "If it weren''t for your gimmick, I''m afraid those shrewd reporters would not be so good." Yun Yi laughed along, "You, you''re still playing a heart attack." While the two were chatting and joking, reporters had already entered the venue one after another, setting up video equipment and microphones in an orderly manner. It was ten o''clock soon, Qi Yu cleared his throat and stood up, nodded slightly to the reporters in the audience, "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come, today, I want to tell you about the failed marriage that I tried so hard to forget , which still haunts me to this day.¡± The reporters actually wanted to hear Yun Yi talk about the wolf girl, but they didn''t dare to make such a fuss, and planned to wait for Qi Yu to finish speaking before stopping Yun Yi to ask questions. Anyway, the public likes all kinds of lace news about rich people. Although Qi Yu is far less prominent than Yun Yi, as long as it is a secret, it can attract traffic. The reporters carried their cameras silently, filming Qi Yu''s every move one after another, preparing to go back and sort out the manuscript. "Actually, this is a very embarrassing thing. If I hadn''t been forced to do nothing, I wouldn''t want to be known by anyone." Qi Yu''s expression became painful, and even his voice became hoarse, "Three years ago , I thought I married the most perfect girl in the world, but I never thought that I was a substitute from beginning to end, living in the shadow of others." As he said that, Qi Yu stretched out his finger to Yun Yi, "And the other person whom she adores so hard but can''t get any response is the president of Yun''s who is sitting next to me¡ª¡ªYun Yi!" When the originally indifferent reporters heard this sentence, their eyes widened as if they had been slapped with chicken blood, and their ears could not wait to freeze, for fear that they would miss any spicy secrets. I heard that Qi Yu and Yun Yi are good friends who have known each other for many years, but I didn''t expect such a bloody thing to happen. Will they fight in the next second? If the two presidents really fight, will filming be allowed? The reporters were all gossipy waiting for Qi Yu to continue talking, wishing that Qi Yu and Yun Yi would fight in the next second, that must be the most exciting scene. But it''s a pity that Qi Yu obviously didn''t intend to fight with Yun Yi, but his face was full of loneliness, "I thought I was just waiting for the happy dog ??licking in the end, but I didn''t expect it to be just a dispensable backup This kind of marriage with a purpose is doomed to fail from the very beginning.¡± The reporters recorded Qi Yu''s words one after another, clamoring silently in their hearts: Can you bear being treated as a spare tire? Fight, beat him! But they dare not say such things openly, who doesn''t know Yun Yi''s power in Country Y? If you offend him, you may be completely banned and unable to find any job. "My ridiculous marriage only lasted for more than a year, and it ended in divorce, and my wife left her young son and disappeared from the world." Qi Yu deliberately sniffed his nose and wiped it with his hand. Tears that don''t exist. Chapter 2197 If it were Murong Xue just before he left, he might still cry sadly, but now that he has seen Murong Xue clearly, he only has disgust for her, how could he really cry? However, after this picture was taken, people felt that Qi Yu was an affectionate and reliable man. He was not forced to nowhere. Which good man would cry in public? Qi Yu continued to narrate, "The failed marriage made me depressed, and I still can''t let go of it until now. Just when I thought I could slowly get out of the failed marriage, my ex-wife Murong Xue broke into my life again. Life!" As he said that, Qi Yu''s voice became agitated, "She disappeared for more than a year without hearing anything from her, but she came back this time to take away the youngest son I raised and raised alone! For this purpose, she has resorted to endless methods, Kidnap, assassinate, do whatever it takes to achieve your goals!" The reporters sitting below were in an uproar. They never expected to hear such explosive news. You must know that Murong Xue is the daughter of the Murong Group, and her personal image has always been reserved and cold, but she would actually do such a crazy move! "Sorry Mr. Qi, we want to know, is there any evidence for what you said?" "Yes, please provide the evidence. We are all loyal to the factual reports. After all, this involves personal rights and interests." "President Qi please show the evidence so that we can write reports. The reporters changed their indifference and indifference just now, and asked questions one after another. "Of course," Qi Yu said, pointing to the projector that had been prepared long ago, "I will put the police exit record and the hospital diagnosis certificate of my injury on it, and I am willing to say every word I say. Assuming legal responsibility, you can report truthfully without any ideological pressure." With the slow and repeated switching on the projection, the reporters clearly saw the detailed police records, not only including Qi Rui''s disappearance, but also the detailed content of Qi Yu''s assassination, and the injury diagnosis certificate issued by the doctor. "Such a young child was forcibly taken away in public, and the police even issued a wanted warrant." "Yeah, I didn''t expect Mr. Qi to be stabbed. This simply doesn''t take the law seriously!" "Look at this wound, it''s stabbed deep under the ribs, it hurts the liver and gallbladder, it needs to be rescued, it''s clearly a serious injury!" "It''s unexpected that the daughter of a wealthy family has such a cruel heart, it makes people''s backs shudder." The cameras of the reporters were flickering, and they took pictures of all the evidence Qi Yu provided, and even quickly recorded every word Qi Yu said in their hands. Seeing the spirit of gossip aroused by the reporters, Qi Yu spoke more earnestly, with tears in his eyes, "For these injuries, I don''t plan to prosecute them based on the relationship between the husband and wife. I told my ex-wife that I hope she can start her happy life as soon as possible and let us father and son go." So far, this press conference perfectly explained Qi Yu''s purpose. He didn''t plan to accuse Murong Xue before, but since Murong Huai played dirty tricks, he had to fight back. "Boss Qi is such a good man. After being hurt like this, he still misses his old relationship." "Damn it, can this world be fairer to such an infatuated man?! Can you treat him kindly, he just wants to be with his son, who did he provoke?!" "Women really can''t afford to offend. Fortunately, I''m single, which perfectly avoids the possibility of being hurt. It seems that it''s better to be single." The reporters expressed their feelings, and Qi Yu''s image in their minds instantly grew. Seeing that the reporters'' reactions were as he expected, Qi Yu''s eyes flashed with joy, and he continued to speak earnestly, "I also hope that my ex-wife will stop smearing President Yun. True love is not destruction, but hiding From a distance, silently wish him happiness!" The reporters were full of emotion, "No wonder I have been receiving anonymous contributions recently. It seems that the purpose is to smear Mr. Yun!" "That''s why I said just now that women are the most difficult creatures in this world to mess with. If they don''t get them, they will go crazy and want to destroy them. Mr. Yun is obviously affected!" "Who said it wasn''t? Hehe, we are all used to writing manuscripts and issuing announcements. It''s really unreasonable for us to be played around by the daughter of the Murong family!" These reporters were discussing in low voices, with righteous indignation on their faces, but they were half-truths and half-false in their hearts. No one cares about what the truth is, they just want to get a share of this turmoil and make a lot of money. And they had already taken the benefits that Qi Yu had prepared long ago. Naturally, what Qi Yu said, they followed suit subconsciously. The press conference quickly ended successfully, and early the next morning, the headlines of the major media changed their tone, writing Qi Yu as a peerless good man in Country Y. As for the Murong Xue in Qi Yu''s mouth, under the reporter''s writing power, she directly became a scheming and tricky woman. Because she has been madly in love with Yun Yi for many years but failed, she abandoned her husband and son, and even deliberately played tricks to achieve the goal of discrediting Yun Yi. She is simply a poisonous woman in the new century. The guiding force of public opinion is extremely powerful, the people quickly turned their guns and began to talk about Murong Xue, thinking that she will use any means to achieve her goals, and she is simply terrified. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Qi Yu took the opportunity to hire Da and Bo''s sailors, and condemned Murong Xue''s various vicious schemes on the Internet, especially the fact that she tried to kidnap her son twice and stabbed Qi Yu at the expense of stabbing Qi Yu. Nailed directly to the moral cross for trial. What the public is best at is forgetting. This wave of newly quarreled topics quickly overshadowed the previous video of the wolf girl, and there is a tendency to intensify. After all, no one knows if the wolf girl is true or not, and it''s more like watching it as a novelty hunting video, and after watching it, I just laugh it off. The only thing that happened to Murong Xue was different. It was confirmed by everyone that it happened in reality, and the mother was so selfish, it would naturally attract strong condemnation and condemnation from everyone. All of a sudden, all major websites were filled with passers-by who left messages insulting Murong Xue for being cruel. They accuse Murong Xue with stern faces, and even demand that she get out of country Y immediately, so as not to damage the overall quality of country Y. When Murong Xue saw that the whole world was condemned to herself, she was so angry that she almost smashed her bedroom to pieces. When she thought of being scolded by countless people, she was so wronged that she almost shed tears. "Idiots! They are all led by the nose! What do they know? Knowing what is the truth?!" Murong Xue was so angry that she threw her phone on the ground and went straight to the Murong Group to discuss with her brother Murong Huai. Countermeasures. Chapter 2198 Murong Xue quickly arrived at the downstairs of her company, but found a large row of police cars parked outside the door, and the flashing police lights made people feel a little panicked. "This is..." Murong Xue wanted to say something in a low voice, but immediately shook her head violently, "No, definitely not!" After speaking, she quickly walked into the group company and took the elevator to Murong Huai''s office. In the elevator, Murong Xue was wringing her hands uneasily, with a very bad expression on her face. The reason why she hesitated to speak outside just now was because she was worried that these people were here to trouble her brother. After all, the company is so big, and if she was not careful, she would hit the gun. But these years, my brother has been in the political and business circles like a fish in water, so this kind of thing should not have happened, and the coincidence is more important. "Ding!" The elevator reached the top floor, the automatic door opened, Murong Xue walked out anxiously, and walked quickly towards Murong Huai''s office. It will definitely not be what I worry about, definitely not! She prayed silently, her footsteps were fast, and her heart was raised in her throat. It''s just that before Murong Xue reached Murong Huai''s office, he saw a row of policemen standing solemnly in the corridor from a distance, and the doorway surrounded by them was Murong Huai''s office. Now Murong Xue didn''t dare to take any chances anymore, walked over quickly, whispered to Murong Huai that she was afraid that something would happen to him, "Brother! Are you in there?!" The door of the president''s office was originally ajar, but Murong Xue''s voice came through the crack in the door, and soon someone opened the door. However, it was not Murong Huai who opened the door, but a fully armed police officer, who looked at Murong Xue coldly and said, "Sorry, we have some financial cases to investigate, you can''t go in yet, please wait outside for a while." Murong Xue''s face turned completely pale, and she staggered back two steps. Her previous worries were actually fulfilled. These are the police officers in charge of economic cases. Could it be that her brother''s tax evasion was discovered? "Why do you investigate my brother? He didn''t do anything, let alone tax evasion! Besides, our Murong family is a big taxpayer, how much income has been generated for the whole city! Are you directly under the leadership? I want to see him!" Murong Xue plucked up the courage to question the woman on the other side. Now that her brother is in trouble, she must become strong and take measures to help her brother. However, her words were directly ignored by *, "I''m sorry miss, I am the newly appointed governor, and it is inconvenient to disclose the case to you now, please wait patiently outside." After finishing speaking, the policeman directly closed the door of Murong Huai''s office, and completely closed Murong Xue''s fluke mentality. The governor has actually been replaced, so is the elder brother''s accident caused by the new official''s appointment, or is it Qi Yu who is behind the scenes? Murong Xue looked at the closed office door, how could she calm down? She directly dialed Qi Yu''s number, and when she got through, she asked sharply, "Qi Yu, you are such a lunatic! Did you deliberately set up a trap to harm my brother?" Qi Yu''s voice on the phone was extremely cold, "Hehe, Ms. Murong, please find evidence before suing me. Do you know that I can sue you for defamation if you say so?" "Qi Yu, you are such a disgusting man, I despise you!" Murong Xue humiliated Qi Yu over the phone with a grim face, "Come at me for something! Don''t mess with my brother! I tell you, no matter what you do No matter what method I use, I, Murong Xue, am not afraid of you at all!" "Miss Murong, if you are dissatisfied with me, you can ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit, but if you continue to slander me, I will absolutely hold you accountable!" Qi Yu''s voice was indifferent, "Man, the debt must be repaid, it''s just a matter of time. Miss Murong, for the sake of being a husband and wife, I hope you can take care of yourself." After finishing speaking, Qi Yu directly cut off the phone, obviously not wanting to chat with Murong Xue. Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Murong Xue''s eyes widened in surprise, this was the first time Qi Yu hung up on her phone, and she was the only one who could act so arbitrary before. hateful! Murong Xue felt extremely uncomfortable when she thought of Qi Yu''s cautiousness in front of her, but now she has completely changed her face. This man who once swore that he would love her for the rest of his life violated his vow just like that. Hehehe, what could be a more laughable joke than this one? In the past, Murong Xue was always condescending, and was praised by Qi Yu as a spoiled little princess. Now Qi Yu''s indifferent attitude made her really unable to adapt, and she was holding a bad breath in her heart, just wanting crazy revenge! Murong Xue took out another mobile phone and sent an order to the sailors she hired, "Immediately refute the headlines in the morning papers, we must completely tear off the illusion that Qi Yu is a good man in country Y, and turn him into a cross-street man." mouse!" After giving the order, Murong Xue''s expression softened a little, and she sat on the swivel chair in the next room and raised her legs. Since Qi Yu wants to fight her, she doesn''t mind accompanying him! He will definitely pay a heavy price! Murong Xue was planning how to smear Qi Yu, but she received a text message on her phone, "Sorry for the sponsor, my studio was attacked by hackers due to previous false reports. For safety''s sake, I decided to terminate the cooperation with you. I wish you all the best!" Have a nice life, yours." This text message made Murong Xue''s face darken instantly, and she scolded Qi Yu even more for being shameless in her heart! She dared to conclude that this must be Qi Yu''s tricks! Otherwise, how could someone specifically target this studio? This is clearly killing chickens and scaring monkeys, warning other studios to provide assistance for themselves! Where has Murong Xue, who has always been proud and arrogant, ever suffered from this kind of anger? She immediately contacted her comfortable studio, but before she could say the request, she was prevaricated by the other party with various reasons. Although what they said was nice, Murong Xue knew that these studios had obviously refused to cooperate with her. As for the crux of the matter, Murong Xue directly blamed Qi Yu, hated him even more, and sent more than ten text messages to insult him. However, what Murong Xue didn''t expect was that she had just sent an insulting text message to Qi Yu, and within five minutes, the screenshot of the message was directly dumped on various forums and small videos, which made her black again. This discovery made Murong Xue mad with anger, but she didn''t dare to insult Qi Yu anymore, for fear of being used by him again to lead the public to belittle herself. Just when Murong Xue was in a state of desperation, the door of Murong Huai''s office finally opened. The former * came out of the room, nodded lightly at Murong Huai and said, "That''s all for today''s work, we will leave you time to deal with it, and come back tomorrow to check the results." Chapter 2199 "Okay, don''t worry, paying taxes according to the law is the responsibility of every citizen. We have always abided by the law and will never do anything illegal." Murong Huai had a smirk on his face, "Definitely It was the secretary''s omission that caused the record to be lost, and I will definitely give you a reply tomorrow." When this wave of * left, Murong Xue immediately walked towards Murong Huai quickly, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Murong Huai shook his head lightly, "We have been reported for tax evasion. This is a very serious crime. I''m afraid it''s not good." "It must be that bastard Qi Yu! I''ll go find him to argue!" Murong Xue was so angry that she turned around and wanted to settle accounts with Qi Yu. However, Murong Huai grabbed her arm, shook his head lightly and said, "Xue''er, when a man no longer loves you, he can no longer tolerate it. Qi Yu has already divorced you, so it''s okay if you go." If you can''t get cheap, you may be humiliated by him." His words made Murong Xue startled, and her heart was full of sadness. No matter what she said or did back then, she would always see Qi Yu''s flattering smiling face. But now, they have become strangers, no, to be precise, they have become enemies who look at each other and hate each other! This ironic situation makes Murong Xue feel that life is full of irony, but she has to admit that Murong Huai''s words are correct. "But brother, are we just sitting there waiting to die?" Murong Xue became nervous and looked at Murong Huai worriedly, "Tax evasion is a felony, if it is true..." Murong Xue didn''t dare to say the following. Although she doesn''t care much about the company''s affairs, if the company wants to grow, it will inevitably touch the bottom line of the law and play various side effects. Murong Huai patted Murong Xue on the shoulder, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, how could brother do such a stupid thing? This matter will be settled soon. For so many years, brother Shang Hai has never been in the gutter The ship has capsized, and this time it will naturally be the same.¡± Seeing Murong Huai''s incomparably calm expression, Murong Xue''s worried heart was relieved a little, "It''s fine if I don''t, I''m completely relieved, and I don''t have to worry about someone taking this opportunity to make a big fuss." "Don''t worry," Murong Huai scraped the tip of Murong Huai''s small nose affectionately, and then said with a casual smile, "I''m going to hold a meeting with the shareholders of the company to discuss this matter, you go back first, don''t be too aggressive Worry." Seeing the calm and composed Murong Huai, Murong Xue was completely relieved, "Okay, brother, if you have something to do, you must tell me, we are brothers and sisters, no matter what situation we encounter, we must bear it together." "Of course, let''s go, don''t delay my work, I will call you if there is something to do." Murong Huai sent Murong Xue away with a smile, and when she walked into the elevator and turned around, her smile disappeared instantly. This time the matter is not as easy as Murong Huai said, the governor of economics has been dismissed, and the new governor obviously wants to take him into action. And the crux of all this, Murong Huai didn''t guess at Qi Yu at all, but directly guessed Yun Yi. Only Yun Yi has such great energy and can meddle in the appointment and removal of personnel in the political circle. Qi Yu is at best a clown who waving the flag and shouting. The reason why Murong Huai didn''t tell Murong Xue the truth was because he didn''t want her to be anxious and do impulsive things. Because there are more serious matters than being investigated, Murong Huai hasn''t said anything yet. In the past two days, the shares of Murong Enterprise have been sold maliciously, causing the stock price to plummet, and the market value directly lost several hundred million. Murong Huai, who has been in the business world for many years, knows that this is a deliberate trick behind the scenes. The purpose is naturally to short the Murong family''s business, lower the price to the lowest and then buy it. He has used these methods a lot before, annexing many small and medium-sized enterprises, but he never thought that one day, he would be dealt with like this. After much deliberation, Murong Huai decided to go directly to Yun Yi for a showdown. He came directly to Yun Yi''s company, but was stopped by the front desk, "Sorry, Mr. Yun has explained that if you come, you are not allowed to enter." Previously, Murong Huai entered and exited Yun''s enterprise as if he had entered an uninhabited land, but now he was stopped by a small receptionist, so he was naturally furious. He glared at the blind receptionist with a dark face, "You''re just a small receptionist, aren''t you afraid of offending me and not being able to find a job in the whole city?" The receptionist who said this lowered her head in fear, she was just a small secretary, none of these bosses could be offended by him! When the front desk was in a dilemma, a cold voice came from behind Murong Huai, "It will only make things difficult for the small front desk, hehe, you are nothing more than that." Murong Huai turned his head and looked at his friend who had nothing to say in the past, "Ayi, do you really want to get things out of hand?" "Oh, I would like to hear more about it. I want to know who actually started the incident." Yun Yi put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the coldness in his eyes was something Murong Huai had never seen before. Murong Huai looked around the hall on the first floor where people came and went, "Don''t you think we should talk about this in private?" "I don''t think so," Yun Yi''s eyes were full of magnanimity, "We haven''t done anything shameful and scandalous, so there''s no need to discuss it behind closed doors. Besides, President Huai and I don''t seem to have this kind of friendship." Yun Yi''s few words made Murong Huai feel ashamed, in which the two of them chatted happily and confided their hearts to each other, but now they have become enemies who look at each other and hate each other. If Murong Huai had followed his previous personality, he would definitely walk away. But now that his company is in turmoil, he can only patiently discuss with Yun Yi, "A Yi, I know that you did those things recently, based on our old friendship, don''t be so cruel, just let us go. " "Ruthless? Are you talking about me? Ha ha!" Yun Yi sneered, "No matter what I do, I put it on the bright side. How can I be more cruel than you and Murong Xue? You interfere in other people''s lives, spread rumors and create troubles. The world is not chaotic! Murong Huai, don''t make friends with me, I don''t have friends like you! Don''t mention any past friendships, those are all erased with your rumors!" Looking at Yun Yi''s mocking and cold smile, Murong Huai said it was a lie that he didn''t feel uncomfortable. In the past, he, Yun Yi and Qi Yu were the famous Three Musketeers in country Y, and they went hand in hand wherever they went, which was called a good story. But now, things have come to this point, and the best friends in the past have become incompatible. Whose fault is this? "Ayi, I only have a younger sister, Xue''er. She has suffered so much, and I just want to help her." Muronghuai tried his best to play the emotional card, hoping to persuade Yun Yi to forgive him, "The previous thing is considered a I did something wrong, you can see from the years of friendship, let''s just forget it?" Chapter 2200 "Forget it? You feel sorry for your sister''s suffering and want to help her, but what about my wife?" Yun Yi''s face was so gloomy, "She has been wronged so much for no reason, how could I be indifferent? Before I have warned you that no one''s happiness should be based on hurting others, but you still insist on going your own way, spreading rumors and slandering you!" Murong Huai''s face turned livid, he knew better than anyone else that he did not spread rumors, that Leng Yue was a wolf girl! But now he is asking Yun Yi, how can he expose his words in public? And even if he exposes it, the public who have already been controlled by public opinion may not believe it. "Ayi, I know I was wrong, give me a chance to make up for it," Murong Huai changed his usual arrogance and said calmly, "When I go back, I will definitely teach Xueer a lesson so that she won''t be allowed to have any more troubles. .¡± "Make up? The damage has already been done, is it useful to make up?" Yun Yi''s voice was extremely cold, "It all stems from your bottomless love, which is why Murong Xue has become as arrogant and domineering as he is now. Only by letting you fall into trouble Only when she has nothing, Murong Xue will restrain her young lady''s temper." Murong Huai''s heart trembled when he heard this, he knew that Yun Yi definitely had this ability, but if his company was really suppressed by Yun Yi, there would be no possibility of turning over. "Ah Yi, don''t be so desperate, this is just a trivial matter, do you have to make trouble?" Murong Huai tried to soften his voice as much as possible to make Yun Yi change his mind. "Small things? If you put yourself in the shoes and were ridiculed by the whole network, you probably wouldn''t say such things," but Yun Yi was determined after eating the weight, "I''m very busy and I don''t have time to talk to President Huai. Now! Before doing something, you must think about the price you will pay, and now that the result has come out, don''t regret it." Yun Yi immediately issued an order to evict the guest, again making Murong Huai lose all face. He awkwardly glanced at the indignant gazes around him, turned around and left the Yun Group in embarrassment. When Murong Huai returned to his car, his face was full of frustration. Before coming here, he thought that his appearance could somewhat save the situation, but now it seems that Yun Yi''s character is still as jealous as before, and no one can change the decision he made. Originally, the Murong family''s business was in a precarious situation. If Yun Yi stepped in to suppress it, there would be no possibility of turning around. Murong Huai sighed heavily, looking at his pale face in the mirror, he knew that a storm was coming. Over the years, he had spoiled his only younger sister without restraint, and no matter what she did, he would help her achieve it without hesitation, which indeed created Murong Xue''s arrogant and domineering temperament. But Murong Huai never cared about it, thinking that before, he was sure that no matter who Murong Xue provoked, he would be able to control the end. In the end, he forgot that Yun Yi, the only one he couldn''t control, completely turned his back on him at this moment! Yun Yi''s personality has always been tough, and naturally no one can change the decisions he makes. Now that he has decided to suppress the Murong family''s business, in the days to come, the business will be even more vulnerable. The more Murong Huai thought about it, the more he regretted it, his guts turned green with remorse, and only then did he realize that he had helped Murong Xue all along, but had caused a catastrophe that would destroy the entire family business! In the whole country Y, no one knows that the Murong family has a solid foundation and has been in business for hundreds of years. It is one of the best big families. But now that Yun Yi is trying his best to suppress them, these foundations will be irreparably destroyed in his hands... Murong Huai, who had nothing to gain, had to go back in frustration, so depressed that he frowned. As soon as he returned to the company, the secretary hurriedly came over with a dozen documents to sign, "President...these are orders that have just been canceled by the partner..." Since the establishment of Murong Enterprise, there has never been such a large-scale refund of orders, and everyone in the company is panicked. Even the always calm secretary became flustered and didn''t dare to look at Murong Huai''s expression when reporting to him. Murong Huai tapped the table lightly, signaled the secretary to put down the document, and waved her out, "Got it, you go out first." The panic-stricken secretary immediately felt relieved, turned around and left quickly, for fear that Murong Huai would hold her back and scold her if she left too late. After the secretary left, Murong Huai frowned and picked up the thick dozen orders, looking more and more upset. In the past, no matter which company wanted to get an order from their Murong family, they had to ask for a good word. It''s all right now, seeing their Murong family being suppressed by the Yun family, they can''t wait to put aside their ties and slip away faster than mice! Murong Huai thought of the glory days of the company before, and also thought of the desolate scene where the walls were toppled by everyone, so angrily he threw the stack of orders in his hand and smashed them on the ground! "Wow!" Orders fell like snowflakes, covering the entire office, but it couldn''t relieve Murong Huai''s depression. At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Murong Xue calling. Murong Xue on the phone was extra cautious, "Brother, did you go to find Yun Yi? What did he say?" Murong Huai was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t tell Murong Xue when he went to find Yun Yi, how did she know? He subconsciously asked, "Xue''er, how did you know that I went to find him? Who told you?" Murong Xue smiled wryly on the other end of the phone, "Brother, don''t lie to me, check the news on your phone, the latest news is that you went to Yun Group, they all said you went to Yun Yi for help, So I called and asked." Murong Huai immediately opened the news on his phone, and sure enough, the headline on the front page posted a high-definition picture of himself entering the Yun Group, and next to it was a bold headline, "Murong Group is in danger, desperate to seek help from old friends." And following the other one, he walked out frowning, and the words next to it were even more maddening, "The president of Murong Enterprise frowned, and was depressed when he was rejected for help." Seeing these two reports, Murong Huai''s face became more and more gloomy, but he still comforted Murong Xue with a steady voice, "Xue''er, you don''t have to worry about this at all, Yun Yi has already promised to help me through the difficulties .¡± Although the two were separated by phone, Murong Xue didn''t believe Murong Huai''s words at all. She has admired Yun Yi for so many years, how could she not understand Yun Yi''s character? "Hehe, brother, don''t lie to me." Murong Xue laughed miserably, "We released the murder video of Leng Yue as a wolf girl, I''m afraid he wants to kill me now. How could he agree help you?" Chapter 2201 Having been exposed by Murong Xue, Murong Huai fell silent and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The brothers and sisters were silent for a while, before Murong Huai whispered, "Xue''er, trust me, I will definitely find a solution. As long as my brother is here, I will never let you be wronged." "Brother, it''s all because of me, I shouldn''t let you pay the bill for me." Murong Xue''s voice choked up, "I''m sorry brother, I knew I was wrong, so I came to Yun Yi myself, and I want to ask him Apologize and beg him to spare our family business." "What? Xue''er, tell me where you are now, have you gone to Yun Yi''s company?" Murong Huai suddenly panicked, "No, don''t go, it won''t change anything if you go, come back quickly!" Murong Xue refused to agree, "Brother, I have already arrived at Yun Yi''s company, as long as he can let go of our family business, even if I kneel down and beg him, it''s fine. No matter what, we can''t be destroyed because of us." It''s not that Murong Xue didn''t know about Murong Enterprise''s troubled situation in the past two days, but she tried to avoid it as much as possible and was ready to turn a blind eye. Until today, when she came to find Murong Huai, seeing the helplessness hidden in the brows of the confident and graceful man in the past, Murong Xue knew that it was time to do something. However, she still has an arrogant and arrogant temperament. Although she has an idea in her heart, it is more uncomfortable to let her bow her head to Yun Yi than to kill her. Just when Murong Xue was hesitating, she saw a push message about Murong Huai on her phone. She admits that she is a bad woman, but her brother is different, he has great goals and ideals, and he must not be trapped! So when she was about to enter Yun''s, she made this call to Murong Huai. This time, Murong Xue went with the determination to die. She wanted her to bow her head to Yun Yi, but she wasn''t sure if she could do it. But she knew that she had to do it, even at the cost of her life! For Yun Yi, Leng Yue is his bottom line, anyone who touches it will die. Then Murong Huai is Murong Xue''s final bottom line, her brother has been taking care of her all these years, and it''s time for her to repay. "Xue''er, stay there and don''t move, I''ll rush over now!" Murong Huai became anxious, walked out of the office quickly, and walked towards the car downstairs. He heard the determination in Murong Xue''s words, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart, and rushed to Yunyi Company like crazy. And Murong Xue, who was standing outside Yunyi Company, took another look at the resplendent Yun''s signboard, took a deep breath, walked in with her head held high. The Yun Group was peaceful, and the employees were busy in an orderly manner, and did not stop their work because of Murong Xue''s arrival. On the contrary, the receptionist who blocked Murong Huai before came over and smiled at Murong Xue very gently, "Hi lady, do you have an appointment?" Murong Xue waited coldly for the female secretary at the front desk, and rolled her eyes in disdain, "No, I''m here specifically to apologize to Yun Yi, so I don''t need to make an appointment." "I''m sorry, Miss, our President Yun is very busy, not everyone can see him directly." The female secretary at the front desk still smiled gently, "If you really need to contact President Yun for something, I can call you for you. " "No need, I can just go up and come." Murong Xue waved her hand impatiently, "Go away, don''t delay my work!" "Sorry, I can''t let you up without an appointment." The female secretary at the front desk smiled as much as possible, "Please support my work..." "Snapped!" Before she finished speaking, she was slapped across the face, and her right cheek immediately became red and swollen. This slap was given by Murong Xue. She was so proud that she didn''t expect that she would be made things difficult by a little female secretary at the front desk, so she cursed angrily, "Don''t use chicken feathers as arrows! Just because you want to stop me? Don''t even look at who you are!" The female secretary covered her face in grievance, lowered her head and apologized to Murong Xue, but her tone was neither humble nor overbearing, "I''m sorry, please support my work!" "You!" Murong Xue didn''t expect to meet such a hard-headed person, she refused to behave even after being slapped in the face, she raised her hand again angrily. As soon as she raised her arm, she was firmly grasped, and a cold voice sounded in her ear, "This is her job, why do you make things difficult for her?" Murong Xue looked over subconsciously, but met Qi Yu''s calm eyes, which were full of alienation. Before coming to Yun''s Group, Murong Xue was mentally prepared to be scolded by Yun Yi, but she never expected to meet Qi Yu here. Seeing this man who used to keep saying that she loved her, now staring at her like a stranger, Murong Xue felt that her heart was pinched by invisible big hands, and the pain was severe. She withdrew her arm in embarrassment, "I just wanted to go up to find Yun Yi, not because I really wanted to embarrass her. It just so happens that you are here, take me up." When Murong Xue and Qi Yu first got married, no matter what she said, Qi Yu would obey unconditionally and go happily. But now it''s completely changed, he just gave Murong Xue a cold look, then slowly shook his head, "I advise you to go back, Yun Yi''s character has always been stubborn, no one can say that he has made up his mind use." Murong Xue bit her lower lip hard, and finally said unwillingly, "I just want to apologize to him, isn''t that even okay?" "Is your apology sincere? Or do you just want Yun Yi to let go of Murong''s business?" Qi Yu smiled and shook his head with a bit of transparency in his eyes, "The damage has already been done, and saying nothing will help. Why do you go up to humiliate yourself? Let''s go and don''t come again. " After all, it was a couple, although Qi Yu was annoyed that Murong Xue had hurt his madness by abducting Rui''er before, but when he saw her frustrated eyes, he still couldn''t do anything to add insult to injury. This woman, he had indeed loved, and even thought of giving her a happy life. Only later, all his love affairs turned into a wishful joke, and the two gradually drifted apart, and they were already strangers. Even in order to take Rui''er away, Murong Xue treated him like an enemy and repeatedly killed her; and the most ruthless counterattack he did was to reveal her true face in front of the public... "Don''t look at me with such eyes! I''m fine!" Murong Xue glared at Qi Yu viciously, she didn''t want to see his eyes at this moment. What is hidden there? Ridiculous? or mercy? She, Murong Xue, has always acted freely and freely, and does not need anyone''s pity, especially this man who has been abandoned by her long ago! Qi Yu didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked towards the elevator, intending to go directly to Yun Yi''s office. Chapter 2202 Murong Xue followed immediately, and the upright female secretary at the front desk immediately stretched out her arms to stop her, "Sorry, I really can''t let you in!" "Get out!" Murong Xue pushed her away fiercely, "Anyone can enter, and so can I!" At this time, she had long regarded Yun Yi''s office as a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, and she would rather die to break into it. The female secretary who was pushed away almost fell, staggered back a few steps and staggered over to stop her, "Sorry, I''m really..." "Okay, let her go up, I''ll take care of things." Qi Yu said lightly, without stopping. With Qi Yu''s order, the female secretary at the front desk immediately retreated with interest, while Murong Xue frowned and followed. When the two came to the elevator, Yun Yi directly pressed the button on the top floor, closed his eyes and bowed his head, not looking at Murong Xue beside him. The space of the elevator is only so big, and the two of them remained weird, feeling that they were crawling extremely slowly every minute and every second, like lukewarm snails. "Ding¡­¡­" Following the notification sound of the arriving elevator, the two of them let out a sigh of relief in unison. This is the first time they have been together in such a closed space after their divorce, and it feels terrible, and they don''t want to do it again. Qi Yu stood there gentlemanly, waiting for Murong Xue to walk out of the elevator, and then followed him out. They came to Yun Yi''s office in silence all the way, but there was no sign of Yun Yi in the huge office. "Did you notify Yun Yi in advance and let him hide on purpose?" Murong Xue stared at Qi Yu with an ugly face, very suspicious that her inference was the fact that happened not long ago. In the elevator just now, Qi Yu kept bowing his head and fiddling with his phone, God knows if he took the opportunity to tip off the news. Qi Yu was stunned by Murong Xue''s nonsense, and looked at her in disbelief, "Murong Xue, you are such a madman, don''t judge others by yourself?! I''m not that kind of person at all!" To be honest, Qi Yu was so pissed off by Murong Xue''s words that she never thought that she would say such a thing, as if this was deliberately set up by him and Yun Yi to tease her. He just happened to come to find Yun Yi, and he didn''t have that American time to play tricks on the Murong brothers and sisters. On the contrary, Murong Xue was confident and continued to mess around, "Unless you call Yun Yi over, I won''t believe what you say until I see him. You hate me to the bone, and you can''t wait to see me make a fool of myself!" Qi Yu was so angry that his face turned pale, and he was once again ashamed of his vision back then! Back then, he must have been deceived by lard, otherwise how could he think that Murong Xue is a gentle and kind little fairy? Now that he has seen Murong Xue''s true face clearly, he can''t help feeling sorry for his stupid self back then, who was really blind at that time. "I don''t have the time in the United States to do such boring things. Whether you believe it or not, I''m done talking here, and I don''t want to explain any more!" !" If it was any other woman who messed around like this, Qi Yu would have had her kicked out a long time ago. It''s just that Murong Xue is the one who is unreasonable now, no matter how angry he is, he still doesn''t want to force her to that point. "Stop! You are not allowed to leave until you find Yun Yi! Murong Xue subconsciously grabbed Qi Yu''s hand, refusing to let him leave no matter what. The words just now were said by Murong Xue on purpose, just to anger Qi Yu and help her find Yun Yi. If Qi Yu left, maybe Yun Yi wouldn''t even let her see him face to face, and would just send someone to drive her away! Murong Xue is not stupid, this time she puts all her strength into meeting Yun Yi, so she will risk everything, no matter what, she has to achieve her goal, even if she is sloppy and cheating! "Let go!" Qi Yu shook Murong Xue''s hand heavily, subconsciously said, "Don''t touch me with your hands!" Murong Xue''s lips trembled, her heart was full of embarrassment, Qi Yu thought she was dirty, right? It doesn''t matter, as long as she can see Yun Yi, she will be willing to ask him to let Murong''s family go, and let her do anything. Even if it was humiliation, she would send her face to Yun Yi without hesitation. The two were in a stalemate, Yun Yi came to the office with a few documents, and when he saw Murong Xue, he immediately became dark, "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here, get out!" Seeing the undisguised disgust in Yun Yi''s eyes, Murong Xue smiled wryly in her heart, but changed her previous arrogance, and lowered her voice to the lowest, "Brother Yi, I''m here to apologize to you, I''m sorry, before My mistake, please forgive me." Yun Yi frowned impatiently, "I don''t accept your apology, please leave my office!" He was really convinced, he didn''t know how Murong Xue came up here, didn''t he clearly order before that the Murong brothers and sisters were absolutely not allowed to come in? Yun Yi glanced at Qi Yu, who looked unhappy, and couldn''t help guessing in his heart, could it be that Qi Yu brought her in? For this femme fatale woman, is he still unwilling to give up? ! Yun Yi shook his head at Qi Yu reproachfully, sat down at the desk and looked down at the documents, not bothering to look at Murong Xue again. Murong Xue bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and mustered up the courage to apologize again, "I''m sorry brother Yi, I really know I was wrong, and I swear that I will never do anything to slander you and Leng Yue in my life." "Boom!" As soon as Murong Xue''s words fell, Yun Yi was already annoyed, "If an apology is useful, what else do you need to do? Don''t show your presence in front of me, I will only find it extremely ironic!" The furious Yun Yi was so frightened that Murong Xue didn''t dare to take a deep breath, for fear that he would slap herself severely in the next second. But thinking that if he was really slapped, maybe he would let the Murong family''s business go, Murong Xue couldn''t help begging in a low voice, "Brother Yi, I know you hate me so much, then give me a good beat up." Let it out! I just ask you to let go of our family''s business and don''t drive us to a dead end." "I drove you to a dead end?" Yun Yi sarcastically laughed in a low voice, "Murongxue, you have to blame for everything today! When you killed Fu''s mother and did those vicious things, you should have known in your heart that you would be punished." Punishment! No one can do something wrong and stay out of it!" When Murong Xue killed Fu''s mother and decided to post the video of Leng Yue''s murder on the Internet, she should have thought that she would be punished now. But she is still determined to go her own way, taking hurting others as fun, but complaining about unfairness when she is hurt! There is no real fairness in this world, and only the strong have the right to speak. Just like Yun Yi at this moment, no matter who it is, as long as it touches his bottom line, he will kill it without hesitation! Yun Yi directly pressed the intercom in the office, and ordered in a low voice, "Security, throw Murong Xue out for me!" Chapter 2203 He thought that Murong Xue''s so-called apology was just a show, and he didn''t want to take another look at it, so he directly ordered the security guards to send her away. "No! I won''t leave! Brother Yi, if you don''t promise to let go of our Murong family''s business, I will pester you here, and I won''t leave even if I die!" "Do you still remember when you were young, you liked me and my brother so much, and gave us the best. Today, I did something wrong. Please forgive my family and my brother." Murong Xue''s face turned pale, and she tried her best to express her position, "As long as you promise to let our Murong family go, I will do whatever you ask me to do." "Get out! Stop showing your lower limit without restraint!" Yun Yi''s eyes were full of disgust, "Murong Xue, it''s okay if you use this trick to threaten your brother, but in the eyes of others, it is simply stupid, and it can''t threaten anyone. people!" The security guard came up quickly, grabbed Murong Xue by the arm, and dragged her away from the president''s office. Murong Xue''s tears rolled down, she kept shaking her head and begged, "Brother Yi, don''t treat me like this, I already know I was wrong, please let our family go!" However, Yun Yi, who had already made up his mind to pay attention, was completely indifferent, but raised his hand to signal the security guards to move more quickly, "Pull her out!" "No! Brother Yi, please let our company go, don''t bring down my brother, please! I beg you!" Murong Xue was unwilling in every possible way, clinging tightly to the door frame of the office, refusing to leave, "As long as you let us go, I can really do anything..." Yun Yi couldn''t listen to it at all, and angrily yelled at the security guard, "Hurry up and drive her away, don''t let her say disgusting things anymore!" How dare the security guards be negligent, they immediately raised their hands and feet, and directly moved the struggling Murong Xue from the office into the elevator, went downstairs and threw him out the door. "No!" Murong Xue struggled and screamed for so long just now, but in the end she still couldn''t avoid the embarrassment of being thrown out. She didn''t care about being embarrassed, and was still being poked by the people around her, she immediately got up from the ground, and she didn''t have time to clean up her demeanor, so she took three steps in parallel and wanted to rush in again, "No, I want to see Yun Yi! I''m going to see Yun Yi!" This time, before Murong Xue rushed into Yun''s Group, she was hugged firmly in the back. "Xue''er, stop humiliating yourself, let''s go!" The one who spoke was Murong Huai who had come late. He saw the scene where his sister was thrown out by the security guards, he immediately rushed up and hugged her tightly to prevent her from doing stupid things again. Murong Xue turned around in astonishment, saw Murong Huai''s distressed face, and before she had time to wipe away the tears on her face, she forced a smile, "Brother, I''m going to see Yun Yi again and ask him to forgive us! As long as I''m sincere enough I believe Yun Yi will be able to forgive me!" Murong Huai felt extremely uncomfortable, how could the Murong Xue in front of him still be his younger sister with high eyes? "It''s useless, Xue''er, Yun Yi''s personality is just like this, it''s hard to be influenced by anyone or anything." Murong Huai said and shook his head slowly, "We made mistakes first, we have to admit our mistakes, and we have to stand at attention when we are beaten. Take it as a profound lesson!" Murong Xue couldn''t bear to cry, "But brother, what he wants to destroy is our family''s business! Once he destroys the foundation that has been established for so long, we will fall into the abyss beyond redemption!" "It''s okay, we can start all over again!" Murong Huai tried his best to make himself laugh easily, "Besides, things are far from irreversible, so just listen to me, go back obediently and don''t make trouble, the rest of the matter Just let me handle it." Seeing Murong Huai''s calm smile, Murong Xue said with half-belief and expectation, "Brother, is it really possible? Can we really get through this crisis?" "Of course." Murong Huai nodded affirmatively, "So you are obedient and don''t worry me anymore. The situation will definitely get better." Murong Xue''s eyes drooped, she didn''t know if what her brother said was true or not, but right now they were desperate, and begging Yun Yi would not work at all! She hesitated for a while, feeling that there was no good solution right now, so she could only pin her hopes on Murong Huai''s words, maybe there was really room for turning around? "Okay, when did brother lie to you? Let''s go, let''s go back." Murong Huai lightly rubbed Murong Xue''s hair, and led her away from the Yun Group. At this time, in the CEO''s room on the top floor, Yun Yi glanced at Qi Yu who was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked down, and asked in a low voice, "Reluctance?" Qi Yu came back to his senses, smiled lightly and shook his head, "No, I was saying goodbye to my past self. I was so stupid before, why did I believe in love?" Ever since meeting Murong Xue, Qi Yu''s mind has been churning violently, and the scenes of getting along with Murong Xue in the past kept flashing before his eyes. Once upon a time, he loved this girl from the bottom of his heart, but she broke everything with her own hands and messed up their respective lives. Goodbye today, probably really never see you again. Yun Yi''s methods have always been thunderous. After today, there is no possibility of the Murong family''s business turning around, and Murong Huai may take Murong Xue away... Thinking of this in Qi Yu''s heart, he sighed silently, and Yun Yi''s retorting voice came from his ear, "It''s not that you shouldn''t believe in love, but that you shouldn''t believe in Murong Xue from the very beginning, she is not worthy of this life with a vicious heart." Have love." Looking at Yun Yi who was sitting firmly on the office chair, Qi Yu thought of Yun Yi and Leng Yue''s love for each other, and a little bit of envy flashed in his heart. Yes, people like Yun Yi and Leng Yue are called true love! No matter what Leng Yue''s status is, Yun Yi loves her deeply and tolerates everything about her without any influence, but what about himself? In the failed marriage between him and Murong Xue, did Murong Xue really take all the responsibility? The more Qi Yu thought about it, the more depressed he became, and at the end he sighed helplessly, "Maybe you are right, I just didn''t meet the right person at the right time. The failed marriage made me no longer believe in love. Just let Ruier live well." "Why be so pessimistic? Maybe your fate is already waiting for you at the next stop?" Yun Yi shook the pen in his hand, "By the way, why are you here today? Could it be to help Murong Xue? " "How is this possible? I''ve already given up on her, and all that''s left is my feelings about the failed marriage." Qi Yu said with a smile, "By the way, I came to you to make an appointment, and Rui''er was thinking about it To play with Xiao Feifan, the two little guys really hit it off! How about this, let''s make a baby kiss early, shall we?" "Wonderful idea! I have to take good care of my precious daughter, so I can''t take advantage of those brats!" Yun Yi smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay for Ruier to play with her, but I have to ask Fanfan''s opinion first, see Is she free?" Chapter 2204 At this moment, Yun Yi doesn''t have the unruly and fierce appearance just now, he is full of a daughter slave. At night, Leng Yue stood at the door of the house with Xiao Feifan in her arms, with a very happy expression on her face. They were waiting for Qi Yu and Qi Rui who were about to come to play, and welcomed the arrival of their father and son. Since Luo Zhe was killed, Leng Yue has been staying at home without going out. It''s not that she doesn''t know the public opinion outside, but she just doesn''t want to make Yun Yi worry about it. As soon as it got dark, Qi Yu''s car followed Yun Yi''s car and slowly stopped outside Yun''s villa. The two cars were parked side by side, and after Yun Yi got out of the car first, Qi Yu came out holding Qi Rui in his arms. Behind them, followed by Miao Chunhua, who had already recovered. It was the first time for her to come to Yun''s villa, and her eyes were a bit timid. Originally Miao Chunhua didn''t want to come, it was Qi Rui who was pestering her and insisted on her company, otherwise she would cry. Miao Chunhua had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow. However, she followed Qi Yu the whole time, and her cautious appearance made her look like a competent maid. Seeing them approaching, Leng Yue immediately greeted them, "Welcome, welcome, the food has been prepared at home, and I''m waiting for you to have a feast." "Hello, Auntie!" Qi Rui greeted Leng Yue sweetly, and then ran to play with Xiao Feifan. The two children played together easily, Yun Yi and Qi Yu sat in the living room and chatted, while Leng Yue and Miao Chunhua helped to get the fruit platter. The atmosphere in the living room was very harmonious, resounding with the sound of children playing and the conversation between Yun Yi and Qi Yu in a low voice. Leng Yue watched all this with a smile, giving Miao Chunhua a kind smile from time to time. Compared with Leng Yue''s generosity, Miao Chunhua is still a little cautious. She smiled unnaturally, and still felt that she should not appear in this kind of family gathering. "Drink water," Leng Yue saw that Miao Chunhua was uncomfortable, and brought the water in front of her specially, "Don''t be so cautious, just treat this place as your own home." Miao Chunhua quickly responded with a smile, "Okay, okay." Apart from these two words, the simple and honest she really didn''t know what to say. In Miao Chunhua''s perception, she is only responsible for taking care of Qi Rui''s nanny, so she is really not qualified to talk and laugh with Leng Yue and the others. "Are you a little afraid of me?" Leng Yue deliberately blinked at Miao Chunhua, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t violently hurt anyone." These days, the video about Leng Yue being a wolf girl has spread all over the Internet. Even under Yun Yi''s deliberate suppression, it is inevitable that many people will see that bloody video, even Miao Chunhua is no exception. But she didn''t believe that the hostess in front of her with a kind smile was the wolf girl who bit off someone''s throat brutally in the video! Therefore, in the face of Leng Yue''s self-deprecation, the simple Miao Chunhua shook her head very seriously, "I don''t believe that you are a wolf girl, it''s all rumors! They are just jealous, so they spread rumors and slander without bottom line!" Looking at Miao Chunhua with an unusually serious expression, Leng Yue raised her head and laughed, "Hahaha, you are so cute!" Leng Yue has lived in human society for these years, and has seen all kinds of human beings with ulterior motives. They smile more modestly than anyone else on the surface, but they are doing all kinds of shady things behind their backs. But from Miao Chunhua''s eyes, Leng Yue only saw the two characters of honesty and simplicity. In addition, she heard that Miao Chunhua jumped out of the speeding car resolutely in order to save Qi Rui, causing serious injuries and recuperating for a long time, which made her have a very good impression of Miao Chunhua. Now that she really got in touch, Leng Yue felt that she might be able to be friends with Miao Chunhua. Apart from Yun Yi, Leng Yue has no other friends. It was the pure and clear smile in Miao Chunhua''s eyes that made Leng Yue suddenly have the idea of ??making friends. She believed that a person who risked his life to protect others had an extremely gentle heart. "Huahua? I heard Ruier call you Aunt Huahua, can I call you that?" Leng Yue squinted at Miao Chunhua and smiled, "I like you very much, if you don''t mind, we will be good friends from now on." Miao Chunhua''s eyes widened instantly when she heard the sound, and she hesitated in disbelief, "This...this..." "What? Don''t you like me?" Leng Yue''s eyes darkened, this was the first time she had the idea of ??wanting to make human friends. "No, no, no," Miao Chunhua desperately shook her head, fearing that Leng Yue might misunderstand, "I... I''m just a servant, I don''t know anything, I''m not qualified..." Before Miao Chunhua finished speaking, Leng Yue smiled and shook her head, "Who said you are a servant? Besides, what''s wrong with being a servant? Don''t you have the right to make friends? I like you very much. If you don''t I just refuse." Leng Yue has always been a straightforward character. For her, if you like it, you like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There is no need to cheat. "No! I like you very much!" Miao Chunhua nodded desperately, "You are so beautiful and have a good personality, no one will dislike you!" "Haha," Leng Yue laughed happily, and stretched out her hand to hold Miao Chunhua''s hand, "Well, from today onwards, we will be good friends! I don''t easily make friends with others, once we do, it will last forever." The three words "forever" moved Miao Chunhua''s heart. She never thought that someone would take the initiative to make friends with her, and she promised to be a good friend for a lifetime! Especially that person is Leng Yue who is impeccable both in appearance and inner beauty! She held Leng Yue''s hand again, and solemnly promised, "Okay! Let us be good friends for a lifetime!" The two had a very happy chat here, and Yun Yi and Qi Yu were chatting happily over there, and in the corner of the living room were Qi Rui and Xiao Feifan who were playing with toys together. The entire villa was full of laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious. The night outside was melting and the stars were shining brightly, but in the Murong''s villa at the other end, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy. Ever since Murong Huai forcefully brought back Murong Xue who wanted to ask Yun Yi to let go of their family, the brother and sister sat silently on the sofa in the living room, frowning tightly. None of them said anything, they were all imagining the increasingly bleak situation of the Murong family, wondering when they would be able to survive this deliberate suppression. In other words, is there any possibility of surviving this storm safely. The atmosphere in Murong''s living room was gloomy and depressing, even the lighting was so dull that it was hard to breathe. After a long time, Murong Xue looked at Murong Huai guiltily, "I''m sorry bro, this is all my fault, I shouldn''t have provoked Leng Yue." Only now did Murong Xue fully understand that in Yun Yi''s eyes, she existed like an ant. Chapter 2205 He just didn''t bother to pay attention to his jumping up and down before. Once he really settled with himself, it must be a thunderous method, which can easily crush their Murong family to pieces. Murong Huai then sighed, "It''s not too late to understand this truth now, remember in the future, don''t make enemies at will, it will only bring disaster to yourself." "I know," Murong Xue bowed her head apologetically, "but it''s too late to know now, our family business is already in turmoil, like a lone boat sailing in a storm, it is in danger of being capsized at any time." "It''s okay, it''s not important." Murong Huai looked at it openly. He reached out and rubbed the top of Murong Xue''s hair, "Money is something that you shouldn''t take too seriously. It''s you , Brother is most concerned about you. As long as you can live comfortably, the rest of those vain things are not important." In the eyes of outsiders, Murong Huai is ruthless and ruthless, he must be retribution, and his style is even more ruthless and tough, no one would dare to provoke him easily. It''s just that everyone doesn''t know that in private, Murong Huai is a madman who spoils his sister, but whatever Murong Xue wants, he will definitely give it double! Even if it is by any means, he will try his best to give it to Murong Xue, so as not to let her see the slightest bit of disappointment. Over the years, it was because of Murong Huai''s protective actions that fueled Murong Xue''s willful and domineering personality. If not, how could she keep making mistakes again and again? But even though Murong Huai knew it was his fault, he was still reluctant to let Murong Xue suffer any grievances. He still looked at Murong Xue with a pleasant face, "Okay, as long as the person is still there, everything is not a big problem. I understand Yun Yi, he was angry at you for killing that werewolf, so he was determined to give us some It''s just a lesson. When he calms down, he won''t be suppressed so much." "I killed werewolves! Brother, you don''t know how ferocious those werewolves are. Their teeth are sharp and scary, and they can bite off the necks of us humans without any effort." As Murong Xue said, thinking of the scene where Leng Yue bit off Luo Zhe''s neck in front of her, she couldn''t help but tremble, "Brother really, those werewolves are really terrible, if we don''t kill them, they will bite us to death .¡± Looking at Murong Xue whose eyes were full of fear, Murong Huai quickly patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, those are over, don''t be afraid if I''m here." Murong Huai never thought that such a perfect Leng Yue would be a werewolf. When he first saw the beautiful Leng Yue, he even fell in love with her. Since he saw that video, his view of Leng Yue has completely changed, and it is difficult to think that she is a kind and harmless graceful girl. "Remember, never think about provoking Leng Yue again, she is Yun Yi''s Achilles'' heel, anyone who touches her will die!" Murong Huai sighed, "Oh, the best way for now is to avoid her edge , leave here temporarily." It was already dark outside the window, just like Murong Enterprise, which fell into the abyss at this moment and was about to fall apart. Murong Huai thinks that the best way is to temporarily avoid Yun Yi''s forces and leave country Y, trying to keep the remaining property. This country where he grew up is so beautiful, but he can''t stay any longer... "Leave here?" Murong Xue couldn''t accept it, "But bro, this is our home, where can we go if we leave here?" In Murong Xue''s heart, no matter where she goes, she is from country Y through and through. Now Murong Huai actually proposes to move out of Country Y, which is somewhat unacceptable to her. Why is Murong Huai willing to leave? But at present this is the only way to preserve the remaining property. Otherwise, under Yun Yi''s thunderous revenge, all Murong companies will be completely defeated by then! Where there is life, there is hope. Murong Huai feels that leaving at this time is definitely the most accurate way, only in this way can he have a chance to recuperate. "Let''s go to country S to join our uncle''s family, and start over." Murong Huai had already made up his mind, "We can''t stay here for now, otherwise what awaits us is bound to be more severe suppression and liquidation." Murong Xue''s eyes darkened, "Uncle''s house... Mommy escaped from the royal family back then, and I haven''t contacted them all these years. Will they accept us sincerely?" "I have already investigated. Since Mommy left, my uncle has only one daughter under his knees. I can''t guarantee whether he will accept us sincerely. I can only say that he probably will not drive us away." Murong Huai said softly, "Once a person gets old, he will miss the old days. I think he will not do things so badly for the sake of our mother who passed away many years ago." Facing the unknown future, Murong Xue felt only panic and guilt, once again deeply regretted that she should not have provoked Leng Yue. It''s all right now, not only did the family business fall into precarious conditions, it was even so desolate that they had to flee to a foreign country to survive... Sitting in the living room, the brother and sister were talking silently, always frowning. Even Murong Huai, who said it with such certainty, did not have much confidence in the unknown S royal family. But even so, he still showed what he thought was the most relaxed expression, just not wanting to make Murong Xue feel too guilty. It''s just that no matter how much Murong Huai tried to hide it, he couldn''t hide his frowning forehead, and Murong Xue saw all the uncertainty and worry in his eyes. Seeing Murong Huai who tried his best to protect her, Murong Xue felt extremely uncomfortable. In the past years, her elder brother was the one who called the wind and rain in country Y, and he was a figure who could make the whole country Y tremble with a stomp of his foot. But now, she is so downcast that she wants to live with others... There are thousands of differences among them, only he can understand and understand, right? The night was getting deeper and deeper, Murong Xue chatted with Murong Huai for a while, then stood up and went back to her bedroom. Lying on the bed, she opened her eyes and looked at the silent night outside, unable to fall asleep no matter what. She felt that she had harmed the whole family, and the boundless sense of guilt was like a thick seawater, which made her almost suffocate to death. Murong Xue closed her eyes guiltily, and what flashed through her mind was her unbearable experiences over the years. Because of her willfulness, she repeatedly went the wrong way, which finally led to the dismal result in front of her eyes. All the crux of the problem is because she mistakenly thought that as long as she dared to do it, she would definitely get it! Now it seems that this idea is really ridiculous! If it weren''t for her arrogance and willfulness, none of this would have happened at all! Murong Xue tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, she felt that she had no face at all and followed her elder brother Murong Huai to country S. She turned over and sat up on the bed, and looked at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Murong Xue got down from the bed in a low mood, packed a few clothes and put them in a small suitcase, and took advantage of the heavy night to leave Murong''s house quietly. Chapter 2206 In the early morning of the next day, Murong Huai woke up and was about to tell Murong Xue to leave, but found that there was no one in her room. He suddenly became anxious, and countless terrifying thoughts flashed through his mind, fearing that Murong Xue would also be poisoned by the wolf girl Leng Yue. After all, Murong Huai knew in his heart that Murong Xue was the real murderer of Fu''s mother, otherwise Leng Yue would not have the heart to push her off the viaduct. If Leng Yue knew that Murong Xue was still alive, she would definitely take even crazier revenge! Murong Huai gasped, not caring too much, and immediately drove towards Yun''s villa. He has already given up everything, if it is really Leng Yue who hurt Murong Xue, he will risk his life and drag Leng Yue to hell with him! Murong Huai, who was driven to the point of desperation, drove the car very fast, and arrived outside Yun Yi''s house in an instant. He jumped out of the car, walked quickly to the door, slapped and shouted, "Leng Yue! Come out! Come out!" Yun Yi was sleeping soundly with Leng Yue in his arms, and before he woke up from his sleep, he was awakened by a loud knock on the door. He frowned displeasedly, looked down from the French windows on the second floor, and saw Murong Huai who was in a panic. Yun Yi''s eyes darkened, it seemed that he hadn''t taught Murong Huai enough lessons these days, he was so bloated that he came to his apartment openly to shout! Leng Yue was woken up, and looked at Yun Yi in a daze, "It''s early in the morning, who is making noise outside?" "It''s okay, I''ll go down and have a look, you can sleep a little longer." Yun Yi bent down and kissed Leng Yue''s forehead lightly, then put on home clothes and went downstairs. As soon as he appeared, Murong Huai shouted emotionally, "Yun Yi, hand over Xue''er!" Yun Yihei walked in front of Murong Huai with a sullen face, but he had no intention of opening the door for him. There was a thick fence between them. "Are you crazy? Come to me to find Murong Xue? Do you think I will allow her to approach my villa?" "Then quickly hand over Xue''er. She told me well last night. She left here with me today. In the morning, she found no one." Murong Huai said angrily, "Except for you, I don''t think anyone in country Y has the ability to take away my sister without anyone noticing." Yun Yi raised the corner of his mouth mockingly, "I took her away when she disappeared? Murong Huai, do you think highly of your sister, or look down on me?" Last night, Yun Yi and Qi Yu talked happily all night long, and there was no time in the United States to catch Murong Xue. Therefore, facing Murong Huai''s pressing questions, Yun Yi almost wanted to laugh. How insane is he that he sent someone to arrest Murong Xue? After knowing that Murong Xue was still alive, Yun Yi did not tell Leng Yue about it. In his opinion, it was her fate that Murong Xue fell from the viaduct but survived. And she must have tasted the fear of death and endured the punishment she deserved, Yun Yi didn''t want Leng Yue to get angry again because of the unworthy Murong Xue. As for Murong Huai''s plan to leave for a foreign country, Yun Yi had already guessed this. For this former friend, even though he was full of indignation, he didn''t really kill him, forcing him to a dead end. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Murong Huai would directly point Murong Xue''s disappearance at him because he had left a lot of affection. Seeing the disdain in Yun Yi''s eyes, Murong Huai, who had always known him well, knew that he had come a little too recklessly, and Xue''er''s disappearance should have nothing to do with Yun Yi. No one understands Yun Yi''s aloofness better than Murong Huai, he has always acted in an aboveboard manner, even retaliation will never be behind his back, and he will do so on the bright side. But if it wasn''t Yun Yi, who would have quietly taken Xue''er away? These days, Murong Huai was exhausted from the company''s affairs, and his whole body was tense. Now that Murong Xue was missing, it was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, completely defeating him. "Sorry, I was too reckless," Murong Huai sincerely apologized to Yun Yi, "I thought Xue''er..." "Don''t mention this name in front of me again, or I don''t know if I will find her to pay for my life again!" Yun Yi said indifferently, completely breaking the line with Murong Huai, "She brutally killed Fu''s mother, and even put the blame on her. I have to bear the condemnation of my conscience for the rest of my life, and I will never think about peace!" Murong Huai didn''t come here to argue with Yun Yi about Fu''s mother being killed. Now that he has been stepped into the bottom of the mud, it would be beyond his control to provoke Yun Yi any more. So Murong Huai didn''t say anything, turned around and left Yun Yi''s villa, got into the car depressed, and left quickly. Not long after his car had been driven, a text message suddenly came from his cell phone. The irritable Murong Huai didn''t even bother to look at it, he was worried about Murong Xue''s safety, fearing that something might happen to her. In Country Y, apart from Yun Yi, Murong Huai really couldn''t find anyone who would trouble Murong Xue unless... Could it be Qi Yu? This thought flashed through Murong Huai''s mind, he immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed Qi Yu''s number. The phone was connected quickly, and Qi Yu''s indifferent voice sounded from the receiver, "What''s the matter? Say?" "Did you take Xue''er away?" Murong Huai asked directly without too much nonsense. Qi Yu directly hung up the phone, not wanting to say a word. Even if he was crazy and stupid, he wouldn''t take any Xue''er away! The relationship between him and Murong Xue had been completely dissipated with that knife. Even if he meets Murong Xue again in this life, he will treat her as a stranger and will never have any interaction with her again! Murong Huai was holding the phone, and when he heard the beeping sound from inside, his face turned pale with anger. The previous Qi Yu was gentle and gentle, he was a good old man, but now he actually hung up the phone! Murong Huai was about to make another call to ask, when he suddenly saw an unread text message on his phone, which was actually sent by Murong Xue! This text message touched Murong Huai''s heart in an instant, he immediately opened it to check, and a line popped out: Brother, I''m sorry, all of this happened because of me. Now that I have caused the Murong family to be in trouble, I have committed a serious crime, and there is no way to appear in front of you again. I''m leaving, to atone for my sins in a place where no one knows me. " This text message made Murong Huai''s complexion darker and darker, he immediately dialed Murong Xue''s phone, but there was a busy signal. It was obvious that he had already been blacklisted by Murong Xue, so he couldn''t beat him at all. Murong Huai was in a hurry, and Murong Xue sent a second text message, "Brother, don''t worry about me, I am capable of taking care of myself. But Daddy needs to trouble you to explain, I am not worthy of being part of Murong''s family at all. daughter of..." "I''m sorry brother, you must cheer up and make a comeback! Only in this way can I alleviate my guilt and reduce my sins." After Murong Xue sent three text messages in a row, the phone was turned off, no matter how much Murong Huai tried to contact her, she couldn''t get in touch. Chapter 2207 Murong Huai didn''t know where his sister had gone, but he knew her stubborn nature best, once he was sure of something, he would never turn back no matter what! Thinking of his bad attitude towards Qi Yu just now, Murong Huai sent an apology text message, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake, Xue''er left by herself, it has nothing to do with you." After experiencing all kinds of things, Murong Huai''s attitude has changed greatly, and he is no longer the arrogant and domineering him before. Especially when facing Qi Yu and Yun Yi, Murong Huai realized more and more that he was too partial to Murong Xue, which led to the current situation, and felt a little apologetic in his heart. Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly, and there were pieces of gold falling all over the place, making him look very energetic. But Murong Huai suddenly felt a little desolate in the twilight of Xishan, he looked at the text message in his hand again, thinking of Murong Xue going away alone at this moment, he felt that staying was even more boring. Maybe, it''s really time for him to leave... Two days later, the already precarious Murong Group could no longer hold on, and Murong Huai quietly left country Y with his entire family, leaving only an empty mansion and a mess. The overthrow of Murong''s family caused a sensation in Country Y. No one could have imagined that this kind of enterprise, which has been established for a hundred years, would break through as soon as it said it. For a time, all kinds of rumors emerged one after another. Some people said that the Murong family had done something bad, which is why they lost so badly; Because the Murong brothers and sisters took the blame for themselves, and the retribution for doing all the bad things... In any case, the collapse of such a large enterprise will inevitably trigger a chain reaction, and the companies who know the inside story are anxious, for fear of offending the powerful Yun Group. After all, the Yun Group in a rage easily defeated the century-old Murong family. If they had the heart to deal with them, it would be easier than crushing an ant. None of them could get away! These small businesses became more and more respectful to Yun''s Group, and even Qi Yu''s company replaced the Murong Family''s position in a flash, becoming the second largest economic industry in country Y, and its position was unshakable. The company''s prosperity naturally brings joy to Qi Yu''s face. He is in a particularly good mood these days, and he walks comfortably with the wind. Just like at this moment, he had already finished his breakfast and was about to go to work. He didn''t forget to lower his head and gently pinch Qi Rui''s tender face, "Daddy is going to work, Ruier is at home obediently, and wants to listen to your Auntie Huahua." Oh!" "En!" The sensible Qi Rui nodded heavily, "Aunt Huahua is better than my mommy, I will definitely obey her obediently!" This sentence stunned Qi Yu, who was still smiling just now, and he squatted down in silence for a moment, looking at Qi Rui at the same level, "Ruier, your mommy does have many shortcomings. But she worked very hard to give birth to you." Come down, you should have the minimum respect for her." Qi Rui lowered his head under Qi Yu''s piercing gaze, and his voice was as low as a mosquito buzzing, "But... I don''t like Mommy... Didn''t you say that children can''t lie?" Seeing Qi Rui''s little aggrieved expression, Qi Yu felt a little uncomfortable. Ever since Murong Xue forcibly took Qi Rui away twice but failed, Qi Rui''s impression of her was really bad. But no matter what, Murong Xue is Qi Rui''s biological mother after all, he doesn''t want to mislead Qi Rui to hate Murong Xue, but wants him to learn to look at the world with a tolerant heart. "Yes, children can''t lie, so Daddy didn''t ask you to like her, but just wanted you to have the minimum respect for her." Qi Yu said patiently, "Just like when we get along with strangers, we must You must first maintain respect for the other party before you can get the other party''s respect for you." Hearing Qi Yu''s tongue-twister-like words, Qi Rui nodded his head half-understood, "Alright Daddy, I''ll write it down." "You are good. Respect for others is the most basic cultivation. Daddy hopes that you will grow up healthy and happy with a generous and loving heart." Qi Yu stood up and patted Qi Rui on the head, waving goodbye to him , "Okay, Daddy is going to the company, so be good!" As he spoke, he clenched his fist and waved it lightly, and lightly touched Qi Rui''s small fist. This was the most tacit way of greeting between the father and son. Qi Rui smiled happily and watched Qi Yu leave, then turned to look at Miao Chunhua, who was busy in the living room, and walked over with his calves, "Aunt Huahua, Daddy said that I want to respect Mommy, but... I really don''t like her..." Miao Chunhua was cleaning the table, and stopped when she heard Qi Rui''s question, and smiled very gently, "So he just wanted you to respect her, and didn''t force you to like her! Respect and liking are two different things, I believe you It can definitely be distinguished." Qi Rui tilted his head and thought for a while, and finally bowed his head in compromise, "Okay, I will respect her, but it''s fine if I like her." Miao Chunhua put down the rag in her hand and walked over, bent down and gave Qi Rui a compliment, "Well, Rui''er is so smart!" Qi Rui, who was praised, instantly smiled brightly, "Aunt Huahua is the best, Ruier likes Aunt Huahua the most!" One big and one small looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere in the living room was particularly warm and affectionate. Qi Yu didn''t know anything about it, he had already started the car and drove towards the company. On the way, when Qi Yu thought of Qi Rui''s rejection of Murong Xue, his heart was more or less tingly. For Murong Xue, he really did love her deeply. Only later, the very different personalities of the two obliterated all the love, leading to a breakup, until they became strangers. Qi Yu thinks that Murong Xue cannot be blamed for all the faults, and he himself is also responsible for a large part. After all, he is a man, and he can''t hate the woman he once loved. There was a lot of traffic on the street, Qi Yu drove by slowly, and accidentally saw a woman walking alone with a child in her arms. He didn''t know that strange woman, but when he saw her back holding the child, he suddenly thought of the incomparably bright smile on Murong Xue''s face the day she just gave birth to Rui''er. But later, her suspicion and petty temper made the relationship between the two gradually fade away, until they got farther and farther apart... Qi Yu couldn''t help but think of the apology text message Murong Huai sent. He saw it but didn''t reply. Thinking about it now, I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Once upon a time, Murong Huai was synonymous with an elegant gentleman, and his every move could cause countless unmarried girls to scream wildly, but now he has left his hometown in despair. Qi Yu believes that with Murong Huai''s ability, he will surely be able to make a comeback. It''s just that Murong Xue, a woman hiding in a foreign country by herself, life must not be too easy, right? Qi Yu was thinking wildly, the car had already driven downstairs to the company. Chapter 2208 He stopped and took the elevator to the top floor and walked towards the president''s office. Seeing him approaching, the assistant to the president immediately greeted him respectfully, "Mr. Qi, good morning!" "Well, early." Qi Yu nodded lightly, "By the way, go to the finance department to pay a sum of money, and transfer it to Murong Xue''s account." His assistant thought he heard it wrong, "President Qi? Please say it again, did I hear it wrong?" Who in Y Country doesn''t know that Murong Xue and Qi Yu have been divorced for many years, how could it be so nice, Qi always asked him to send money to Murong Xue? Could it be someone with the same name? Qi Yu naturally saw the doubt in the assistant''s eyes, and nodded with certainty, "You heard me right, I just called my ex-wife Murong Xue. The company had her account before, so you can handle it." Although he was very puzzled, the assistant didn''t dare to say anything more. After getting Qi Yu''s reply, he immediately nodded and agreed, "Okay President Qi, how much do you need to call?" Qi Yu didn''t even think about it, and said directly, "Ten million, it should be enough for her expenses." "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The assistant turned around respectfully and was about to leave, but suddenly seemed to think of something, "President Qi, do you need to make any remarks?" Qi Yu was stunned for two seconds, then spit out two words lightly, "Treasure, just remark these two words." After all, the past has passed, and those who stay, as long as they are blessed as a stranger, I hope Murong Xue can change his past mistakes and start a new life again! The assistant nodded respectfully again, "Alright Mr. Qi, let''s do it right away." After finishing speaking, the assistant walked towards the financial office, sighing in his heart all the way, ten million yuan, not one hundred yuan, one thousand yuan, Mr. Qi actually said that it was enough for Murong Xue to spend for a while... The world of the rich is indeed magical and extravagant! The complaints in my heart belonged to the complaints, but the assistant didn''t dare to say a word, and soon came to the financial room to remit the money to Murong Xue. In fact, 10 million is really just a drop in the bucket for Qi Yu. As an ex-husband, he can be regarded as being benevolent and righteous. Before, he only acted against Murong Xue because he wanted to teach her a profound lesson. But no matter what, just like what he told Qi Rui in the morning, in the final analysis, Murong Xue was Qi Rui''s biological mother after all, and he couldn''t just watch her go to destruction. Now that the Murong family is in danger, Qi Yu doesn''t want to have too much contact with Murong Xue, the only thing he can do is to give her a sum of money to temporarily relieve her urgent needs. At this moment, Murong Xue had already left country Y, and came to an island country surrounded by sea on three sides, living a semi-reclusive life. The breakdown of the marriage and the decline of the family, like a lingering shadow, always lingered in Murong Xue''s heart, making her depressed. Murong Xue believes that what she has experienced in the past few years is enough to make a TV series with twists and turns, which makes people feel emotional. And the source of these incidents, in the final analysis, all stemmed from her inner greed. She wanted to have true love, but was severely cast aside by true love, and she was left to be played by others. She wanted to gain warmth, but was ruthlessly ridiculed by life, and she was alone with nothing. Murong Xue was extremely discouraged, thinking that this might be her fate! When she chooses what kind of path to take, she will inevitably bear what kind of ending. This is probably the biggest punishment for her playful life... Murong Xue was standing by the sea and was meditating, when the text message on her phone suddenly rang. She looked down and was shocked to find that she had received a transfer of 10 million yuan, and the employer was Qi Yu''s group. Under the text message, there is no explanation, only a few words: treasure. After seeing this news, Murong Xue couldn''t calm down for a long time, and her mind went blank. The sea breeze gently brushed against Murong Xue''s ears, blowing the messy hair around her ears, just like her heart that could not be calmed down for a long time at this moment. After a long time, big teardrops rolled down from Murong Xue''s eyes, slid down her cheeks, fell heavily on the beach, and fell to the ground and shattered. Murong Xue''s heartache was unbearable, and she finally realized that she was too wrong before. She was supposed to have a happy life, but in the end she was forced to make it miserable by herself, and ended up in such a ridiculous ending. Back then Qi Yu still loved her very much, and Murong Xue especially remembered that when she had just given birth to Qi Rui, no matter whether she was eating, washing her face, or even going to the bathroom, he would carry her in his arms, and she couldn''t bear her to walk at all. No matter how tired he was outside, the first thing he did when he got home was to smile brightly at her. At that time, in Qi Yu''s eyes, she was really a diluted treasure! It''s just that she was still unable to calm down back then, and seeing Qi Yu feel inferior to Yun Yi everywhere, she picked all kinds of faults, flung her face and sneered. No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand such profligate harm. As time passed, Qi Yu looked at her with more forbearance and helplessness, and the light of doting before became more and more dim. Until she left Qi Rui, who was still in her infancy, in hysterical quarrels, and left the house angrily. Their marriage has finally come to an end. "Ugh¡­¡­" Murong Xue quietly exhaled the turbidity in her heart, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and then laughed miserably. She was supposed to be a little wife loved by her husband and a good mother loved by her son, but in the end she had to be degraded in a foreign country several times, and she had to suffer the bitterness and hardships of life. All of this was caused by herself, so who can be blamed? "Wow!" The sea breeze rolled the waves and beat them on the beach, stirring up a series of foams, which burst and receded in an instant, and then were pushed ashore by new waves, leaving them alone on the beach, leaving only a white streak. When the sun comes out, these foams will be completely evaporated, leaving no traces. Murong Xue seemed to see herself abandoned by life at this moment, sniffed her nose sadly, lowered her head and pressed her phone. She clicked a few times, and quickly returned the 10 million just received to Qi Yu''s company account, and then smiled in relief. From the beginning to the end, Qi Yu never did anything to feel sorry for her. On the contrary, she had an unbearable and chaotic experience, and it was difficult for her to tell anyone. Ten million is not a small amount of money for the Murong family, who is now in the sunset. But Murong Xue didn''t want it, Qi Yu didn''t owe her anything, she refused to accept his aid. It was she who went the wrong way and chose the wrong person, so she should accept everything now, she has no right to blame others, and she refuses to accept anyone''s kindness. After Murong Xue transferred the money, she directly canceled her own account to prevent Qi Yu from stubbornly transferring the money. At this moment, she doesn''t need anything, she just wants to hide in a place where no one knows her, and be quiet for a while. Chapter 2209 The unbearable and sad past, only time can slowly heal and gradually forget... "Wow, wow..." The sea water was already beating rhythmically on the surface of the sea, and occasionally a few seagulls passed by at a low altitude, making crisp chirping sounds. It''s just the seaside, but there is no lonely figure of Murong Xue anymore. No one knows where she went, only her mobile phone was abandoned on the beach, cutting off all ties with the past. In Country Y at this time, the sun is shining brightly and brightly. Qi Yu sat in the president''s room to sign the document, and the assistant walked in and knocked on the half-hidden office door. "Knock knock, knock knock knock!" "Come in!" Qi Yu stopped what he was doing, and looked up at the frowning assistant, "What''s wrong?" "President Qi, she returned the money you asked me to call Murong Xue." The assistant whispered, afraid that Qi Yu would be furious, "I tried to transfer it again, but found that her account I have already logged out, so I can''t get through, so I came here to ask you..." After hearing what the assistant said, Qi Yu was stunned for a few seconds. Murong Xue''s account was actually canceled? It seems that she deliberately canceled the account because she didn''t want to accept her money! Since she was unwilling, why should he be aggressive? Qi Yu was relieved very quickly, and waved his hand to signal his assistant to leave, "Okay, go get busy, let this matter go, and talk about it later." The assistant who was originally worried was immediately relieved, turned around and strode away, "Okay, Mr. Qi!" He quickly disappeared, as if he was afraid that if he stayed for a while, he would be bombarded by Qi Yu as cannon fodder. After the assistant left, Qi Yu stared at the signature pen in his hand, then shook his head silently, and continued to work on his own affairs. He has done his best, since she refuses to accept it, let''s all be well! Qi Yu had just been busy for a while when his cell phone rang, and it was Yun Yi calling. On the phone, Yun Yi''s voice was hearty, "Hey, what are you up to? Attend a press conference with me this afternoon." "What? A press conference? What big news do you want to make?" Qi Yu was a little puzzled, since Murong Huai left, hasn''t everything been calm recently? Yun Yi laughed on the phone, "It''s not a big deal, even Yue''er is idle, she wants to set up a children''s welfare home, I''ll help her prepare it." "Oh, I thought it was a big deal, okay, what time is it in the afternoon, I will definitely find time to go there." Qi Yu directly agreed, not taking this matter to heart at all. He felt that this was just Leng Yue''s whim to pass the time, and he probably lost interest in a few days. But since Yun Yi called to invite him, he had to go to cheer him up anyway. Therefore, before two o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Yu arrived at the Yun''s Group''s hotel on time and entered the top-floor venue. Before he came, Qi Yu didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t until he saw the huge momentum in the venue that he realized that Yun Yi was really exhausting his heart for Leng Yue. The whole floor of the venue was arranged in a grand manner, all the reporters from the top media were invited, and the cameras were set up and ready to shoot. The surrounding area was filled with banners presented by various enterprises, which almost covered the walls of the venue. Underneath were all kinds of precious flowers, competing for beauty, which was really beautiful. Qi Yu nodded slightly, admiring Yun Yi''s generosity in his heart, and understood his love for Leng Yue even more. Originally, it was just an orphanage, and it really didn''t need to be as grand as the mayoral election. But these words Qi Yu just complained in his heart, he didn''t say it out, he sat quietly in his seat, waiting for Yun Yi and Leng Yue to enter the arena. The official start time of this press conference is two o''clock, Qi Yu waited for more than ten minutes bored, and finally saw Yun Yi holding Leng Yue''s hand and holding Xiao Feifan in his arms. The three members of their family have super good looks, especially all of them have long legs, walking confidently and gracefully on the red carpet, murdering countless filmmakers. The flashing lights kept clicking, Yun Yi hugged Xiao Feifan and walked all the way, ignoring him, his handsome face was full of indifference, so restrained and lustful that the female reporters present stared straight at him. Leng Yue walked beside Yun Yi, with a faint smile on her perfect face, like the brightest peach blossom in spring, cool and gorgeous, ostentatious but not kitsch. Her noble demeanor made the reporters even more busy. The camera in her hand kept clicking, and her mouth kept praising her. "I have long heard that Mr. Yun''s wife is Xiuwai Huizhong, but now I see that she really deserves her reputation!" "Yes, yes! Some time ago, a prankster named Murong Xue spread rumors that she was a wolf girl? Hehe, I''ve watched too many movies!" "Who knows, there must be jealousy! The one spreading rumors is Mr. Qi''s ex-wife! Now, he''s sitting over there!" "Keep your voice down, Murong Xue is simply jealous and intentionally slandering her, and she is wanted by *. Last time President Qi went out to refute rumors, I went there, and that video is totally fake!" "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and take pictures, when the time comes, getting a beautiful cover is the real topic!" The reporters were chattering and talking, but they didn''t dare to idle their hands at all. They all held their cameras and only focused on pressing the shutter. Their discussion was deliberately kept low, so Yun Yi didn''t notice it, but was heard clearly by Leng Yue, who had sharp eyes and ears. Leng Yue always maintained a calm and elegant smile, completely ignoring the comments of these reporters, and just followed Yun Yi''s pace to move forward. No matter whether she is a wolf girl or a normal person, her love for Yun Yi will always remain the same, and this is the most important thing! Yun Yi and Leng Yue soon came to the main table, Qi Yu had already stood up and started joking with them, "I''m an outsider who arrived early, but you two came late, tell me, is it on purpose? " Before Yun Yi could speak, the cute little Feifan had already winked mischievously at Qi Yu, "Uncle Qi, Daddy said that the princess is always the last to appear. Look, is my princess dress beautiful today?" Today, little Feifan is wearing a custom-made sparkling silver princess dress, her hair is tied into a cute ball head with a shiny little crown on it, coupled with her beautiful and sweet smiling face, she is indeed the most worth waiting for little princess. "Pretty! It must be beautiful!" Qi Yu said, opening his arms to Xiao Feifan and coming quickly, "Let Uncle Qi hug, our little Feifan is definitely the most perfect little princess!" The little Feifan who was praised happily narrowed her eyes, with a confident smile on her face, "Well, I think so too." Qi Yu hugged Xiao Feifan into his arms, Yun Yi and Leng Yue sat down one after another, and the host at the side announced the official start of the press conference with a loud voice. Before coming here, Qi Yu knew that Yun Yi wanted to help Leng Yue set up an orphanage, but he didn''t take it seriously at the time, even when he saw such a grand scene, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Chapter 2210 It wasn''t until the host on the stage revealed the funds injected into the orphanage in the early stage that Qi Yu opened his mouth in shock, "What? Two hundred million was injected in the early stage? Did I hear correctly?" Yun Yi shook his head indifferently, "Since we have done it, we must go all out to do our best." Qi Yu nodded in admiration. If it were him, he would do his best for the one he loves. What''s more, it would not be a problem if 200 million was placed here with Yun Yi. Compared with Qi Yu''s calmness, the audience sitting in the audience was boiling, and they couldn''t control their own volume. "My God! How much did the host say? Did I hear wrong? Two hundred million?!" "I also think I heard it wrong. You must know that the welfare home that * was planning to build last time only cost 20 million yuan, and the facilities inside are already luxurious enough..." "It''s unbelievable, 200 million is actually just an initial injection of funds. Such a large amount of money, tsk tsk, it is indeed the leading Yun Group!" "This is for the benefit of our children. Who the hell dares to spread rumors that Mr. Yun''s wife is a wolf girl? I will be the first to let him go!" "That''s right! Look at Mr. Yun''s wife and his daughter, they are as perfect as angels, how could they be some werewolves! Wouldn''t the conscience of those who spread rumors hurt!" Discussions sounded from the audience, and soon thunderous applause broke out tacitly. Regarding Yun Yi''s funding for the establishment of a children''s welfare home, everyone admired it from the bottom of their hearts. At this time, if anyone dares to jump out and say that Leng Yue is a wolf girl, he will definitely be beaten up. The press conference ended successfully, and Leng Yue, who always greeted people with a smile, and Yun Feifan, who was as sweet as a little princess, won praises. The news media that night rolled up the news about Leng Yue''s great love charity, investing huge sums of money to build a children''s welfare home, which instantly aroused heated discussions on the Internet. Leng Yue''s kindness and beauty convinced countless people, and everyone left a message below, unanimously shouting that the super good-looking Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan, let them debut as stars and child stars, and they will surely kill a bunch of traffic florets with exaggerated acting skills. When Qi Yu came home at night, he saw Qi Rui sitting in Miao Chunhua''s arms, pointing at Xiao Feifan on the TV and laughing heartily, "Look, look, Fanfan is on TV!" Miao Chunhua gently stroked Qi Rui''s hair, "Yes, this little girl is really beautiful, like a fake doll." "That''s right, she''s my friend!" Qi Rui raised his head proudly, "My Qi Rui''s friend must be exceptional." "Good, good, excellent, excellent." Miao Chunhua laughed softly, and sincerely agreed, "This little girl''s parents are super handsome, and she has perfectly combined their strengths, no wonder she is so likable." "Of course, I have combined the advantages of my daddy and mommy!" Qi Rui said casually, his eyes dimmed instantly as soon as he finished speaking, and his tone became low, "No, what I inherited is from my daddy." Only Daddy loves me the most." In Qi Rui''s memory, the memory of Murong Xue is far less than that of Miao Chunhua. Especially after he was forcibly taken away twice, and was embraced by the impatient Murong Xue, it made him feel that Qi Yu was the only one who loved him the most. For Qi Rui, the word Mummy is just a vocabulary, he can''t feel the warmth of maternal love, and even instinctively wants to avoid it. Seeing Qi Rui, who was smiling brightly just now, suddenly became depressed, Miao Chunhua hugged him distressedly, "Why do you think so? Not only your daddy loves you, but also many, many others. People love you, such as Aunt Huahua, Xiao Feifan on TV just now, and your teachers and classmates..." Before Miao Chunhua could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Qi Rui sullenly, "But my mommy is not among these people, she doesn''t like me at all, why did she give birth to me?" This question has been buried in Qi Rui''s heart for a long time, and this time he finally mustered up the courage to ask it out. Miao Chunhua looked at Qi Rui''s timid eyes that wanted to hear the answer, but was afraid of hearing the answer, and patted him on the back to comfort him, "Silly boy, there is no mother in this world who doesn''t love her child. Your mother She just didn''t know how to get along with you because she encountered some things." "Really?" Qi Rui''s eyes lit up a little, filled with anticipation, fearing that he would hear a negative answer from Miao Chunhua. Miao Chunhua nodded firmly, "Of course, don''t you even believe Aunt Huahua''s words?" For the past two years, Miao Chunhua has been taking care of Qi Rui with all her heart and soul, and she has already won Qi Rui''s 100% trust and dependence, making Qi Rui more at ease than Murong Xue. So after getting this answer, the uneasiness on Qi Rui''s face finally disappeared, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a smile, "Yes! I believe in Aunt Huahua the most! It''s not that Mommy doesn''t love me, it''s just that she doesn''t know what to do. How to express it." "That''s right," Miao Chunhua gave Qi Rui a thumbs up, "All moms love their children deeply, because they are babies born in October." Qi Yu stood quietly at the door, listening to the conversation between one big and one small, his heart was slightly moved. In order to save Qi Rui, Miao Chunhua resolutely jumped out of the fast-moving car so desperately to save Qi Rui, causing serious injuries and coma. Now that she has finally healed her injuries, not only did she not complain at all, but instead defended Murong Xue, this kindness is really dazzling. Qi Yu''s gaze turned to Miao Chunhua, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on her body through the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if she had been covered with a thin layer of tulle. The soft light reflected her mediocre facial features, which added a lot of points. She smiled lightly like a shy water lotus. A small throbbing overflowed from Qi Yu''s heart quietly, and spread silently. Qi Yu didn''t notice, but coughed lightly, and walked towards Qi Rui who was on the sofa, "Rui''er, Daddy is back." Qi Rui was talking to Miao Chunhua, when he heard the voice, he ran over happily, reaching out to Qi Yu to hug him, "Daddy, hug me!" "Okay!" Qi Yu picked up Qi Rui and asked with a pleasant smile, "My little man, have you behaved well today?" "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Aunt Huahua!" Qi Rui stretched out his little finger and pointed at Miao Chunhua, "Aunt Huahua, is Ruier very obedient and obedient?" "Of course," Miao Chunhua nodded, and immediately went to the kitchen to serve the food, "I''ll serve it." "No need, let the Filipino maid do the work, as long as you take good care of Rui''er." Qi Yu smiled kindly at Miao Chunhua, "Let''s have dinner together." "Young Master Qi, this is not allowed! How can there be such a rule?" Miao Chunhua immediately waved her hand and refused, she was just a nanny, how could she sit and eat with her master? "Rules are made by people, and if I say yes, it is okay," Qi Yu insisted that Miao Chunhua eat together, and even Xiao Qi Rui followed suit with anticipation, "Aunt Huahua, you usually eat with Ruier Why don''t you stay with Rui''er when Daddy comes back?" Chapter 2211 Looking at Qi Rui''s innocent eyes, Miao Chunhua didn''t know how to answer his question, hesitated for a long time but couldn''t think of a good answer, so she nodded helplessly, "Then...that''s fine..." The Filipino maid in the villa quickly brought over the dinner, Qi Yu hugged Qi Rui and sat down, while Miao Chunhua sat tremblingly at the other end of the long dining table. Qi Rui was obviously dissatisfied with this, crossed his arms unhappily, and pouted to protest, "Aunt Huahua, why do you have to sit so far away?" Miao Chunhua was already cramped, but when Qi Yu asked her this question, she became even more confused, "Huh?" "Aunt Huahua!" Qi Rui jumped off the chair with an emphasis, and grabbed Miao Chunhua''s arm unhappily, "You usually sit next to me, and now I want you to sit next to me!" "But¡­¡­" Miao Chunhua was a little apprehensive, it was true that she took care of Qi Rui like this usually, but it was all because Qi Yu was not at home, she was very comfortable and didn''t have to worry so much. Now Qi Yu is sitting by the side, although there is no trace of impatience on his face, even his eyes are always very kind. But letting Miao Chunhua sit beside him to eat, she still felt a little restless, so cramped that the air around her became thinner. "It''s not allowed, Aunt Huahua, if you don''t sit next to Rui''er, then Rui''er won''t have dinner." Qi Rui was still playing with his temper, his beautiful little nose was slightly wrinkled because of unhappiness. Qi Yu finally spoke, "Rui''er likes you sitting next to him, just sit here, don''t be so reserved." In Miao Chunhua''s heart, Qi Yu was always the master who hired her, and she always maintained a sense of awe, not daring to make too many mistakes. Now that Qi Yu said so, Miao Chunhua didn''t dare to raise objections at all, so she reluctantly stood up from the armchair, and was dragged by Qi Rui to sit beside him. Qi Rui, who was satisfied with his requirements, was very happy, and tried his best to help Miao Chunhua pick up vegetables with his chopsticks, "Aunt Huahua, you have worked hard to take care of me, eat more of this." Don''t look at Qi Rui''s small size, but his movements are not slow, and he quickly helped Miao Chunhua pick up a bowl full of vegetables. It wasn''t until Miao Chunhua''s bowls couldn''t be piled up that Qi Rui paused, and smiled at Miao Chunhua to take credit, "Aunt Huahua, try them all, these are my favorite foods, I believe you will like them too." Miao Chunhua smiled softly, "Okay, thank you Ruier." Qi Rui, who was praised, smiled very happily, and the three of them sat at the dining table and had dinner, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. After dinner, Qi Yu didn''t go back to his room as usual, but took Qi Rui''s hand and prepared to take him for a walk outside. "Go, Daddy will take you out for a walk." Qi Yu said, holding Qi Rui''s hand and walking outside. Qi Rui grabbed Miao Chunhua''s hand, "Aunt Huahua is going too! Aunt Huahua is going too!" Miao Chunhua was suddenly too embarrassed, and tried her best to shake off Qi Rui''s hand, "No, Aunt Huahua has something else to do, so I won''t go..." "No, no, Aunt Huahua is with Rui''er, and Rui''er wants Auntie Huahua to accompany her." Qi Rui grabbed Miao Chunhua''s hand and refused to give it away, insisting on letting her follow. Miao Chunhua, who always loved Qi Rui, had no choice but to agree, "Okay." In fact, she really didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t bear to see Qi Rui unhappy, so she had to bite the bullet and follow. Qi Yu was noncommittal, he knew that Rui''er really liked Miao Chunhua, and all this was due to Miao Chunhua''s caring care of Qi Rui. It was already dark outside, and the road outside the villa was extraordinarily quiet, and the street lamps with unique shapes cast down, forming beautiful halos. The breeze was blowing, sending a few scents of flowers, which was quite refreshing. Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua walked along holding Qi Rui''s hand from left to right, and suddenly felt that they were like a family of three. Qi Rui was so happy that he jumped up and down as he walked, humming the nursery rhyme Miao Chunhua taught him, "How does the little rabbit walk, jumping and jumping forward; how does the little monkey walk..." Miao Chunhua was a little embarrassed at first, but after walking for a while, she finally got used to it, let go of her reserve, and looked down at Qi Rui who was very happy, with a smile on her face all the time. Qi Yu''s eyes occasionally glanced over Miao Chunhua''s face, and he felt that there was something natural about her. As the three of them were walking, Qi Yu suddenly felt a stabbing pain under his ribs, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold it down and let out a muffled grunt, "Mmm." Miao Chunhua stopped immediately, "President Qi, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh, it''s okay, let''s go." Qi Yu pressed his hand under the ribs, and shook his head indifferently. Miao Chunhua was a little worried, "But your complexion looks a bit unwell." Under the street lamp, Qi Yu''s face was a little pale, and he looked a little sick. "It''s okay, it might be a problem with the light." Qi Yu didn''t take this seriously, "It''s probably an old wounded criminal, let''s go, go back first." He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he thought it was a relapse of an old injury, and planned to send Qi Rui and Miao Chunhua back first, and then go to the hospital for a look. However, as soon as the words were spoken, another burst of pain hit, causing Qi Yu to stagger, and his right leg gave way and almost fell to the ground. This time the pain was piercing, as if someone had stabbed him in the bone with a knife. Miao Chunhua was so frightened that she quickly supported Qi Yu, "President Qi, what''s wrong with you?" A bone-scratching pain invaded Qi Yu''s whole body, making his forehead covered with cold sweat. He didn''t dare to push it any further, and pointed to his ribs, his voice was a little weak, "I''m here suddenly, it hurts so much." "President Qi, wait a moment, I''ll call an ambulance now." "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Did you still hug Rui''er just now? Daddy, Daddy..." Qi Yu was tall and big, and the boundless pain made him unable to stand still, and he pushed Miao Chunhua to the ground together, scaring Qi Rui into crying. "It''s okay, Daddy is okay..." Qi Yu barely uttered these words, and he was overwhelmed by overwhelming exhaustion. He could no longer stay awake and fell into the boundless darkness. Under the urging of Miao Chunhua, the ambulance from the hospital arrived quickly, carried the unconscious Qi Yu into the car, and rushed to the hospital. Miao Chunhua and Qi Rui also followed, the lights outside the emergency room were flickering, dazzling and worrying. Qi Rui lay down in Miao Chunhua''s arms in fright, and asked tearfully, "Aunt Huahua, what''s wrong with Daddy?" Miao Chunhua patiently comforted the frightened Qi Rui, "It''s okay, Ruier, don''t be afraid, with the doctor here, your daddy will be fine." They waited patiently outside for half an hour, an hour, two hours... Time passed by, but the lights outside the emergency room never went out, which proved that the situation inside was very critical. After all, Qi Rui was young, so after waiting worriedly for two hours, he fell asleep in Miao Chunhua''s arms, his face full of worries. Chapter 2212 Miao Chunhua patted Qi Rui''s back lightly, still anxiously waiting for the final result. Finally, at about eleven o''clock in the evening, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room with a tired face. Miao Chunhua quickly hugged Qi Rui who was already asleep and walked over, and asked eagerly, "Doctor, what''s wrong with Young Master Qi?" The doctor took off the blue mask and sighed helplessly, "Because the patient was stabbed last time, he didn''t pay attention during his recuperation, which caused renal pelvis lesions. One of them has been necrotic, and the other is also in danger." This sentence stunned Miao Chunhua, "Doctor, did you read it wrong? Qi Shao''s last injury has been healed!" "Miss, please believe in our professional standards." The doctor''s tone was a little displeased, "We will be responsible for every patient, and we will contact Kidney and Yuan in the past two days to find a renal pelvis that matches the patient as soon as possible. Before that , you''d better not tell the patient his real condition, so as not to affect his mood and aggravate his condition." Miao Chunhua''s eyes were already blurred by tears, she nodded heavily and said, "Okay, don''t worry doctor, I will definitely keep it a secret." "Well, that''s good. The nurse will push the patient to the intensive care unit later and take good care of him." The doctor wanted to leave after finishing speaking, but was stopped by Miao Chunhua, "Doctor, please wait a moment, can I go for a renal pelvis matching test?" Looking at Miao Chunhua with anticipation in his eyes, the doctor nodded in a businesslike manner, "Yes, as long as you pass the matching test, you can make a donation. But the premise is that you must be willing." "Okay, thank you doctor, thank you doctor." Miao Chunhua nodded again and again, and decided to wait for the nurse to push Qi Yu into the ward before taking a matching test. She lived in Qi''s family for the past two years, and both father and son took extra care of her. The simple Miao Chunhua didn''t know how to repay her. Now that Qi Yu had kidney pelvis necrosis, she wanted to donate her kidney pelvis to him without even thinking about it. . The nurse quickly pushed Qi Yu out, he was still in a coma, his face was pale with some bruises, which was really worrying. Miao Chunhua hurriedly hugged Qi Rui who was sleeping soundly and followed him, silently praying for Qi Yu in her heart: Young Master Qi, you must get better as soon as possible, Ruier is still young, he needs you. After the nurse sent Qi Yu to the ward and arranged everything, Miao Chunhua resolutely walked to the testing center in the hospital to do a renal pelvis matching test. She was grateful for Qi Yu''s care for her these years, and if she could, she would rather donate a kidney pelvis. I heard that as long as a person has one kidney, he can live, but his body will become weaker. Miao Chunhua is not afraid of becoming weaker. She just wants Qi Yu to get well soon. Ruier is no longer loved by her mother and cannot lose Daddy. At noon, Qi Yu finally woke up from a drowsiness. He opened his eyes in a daze, only to realize that he was in the hospital, and his eyes were all dazzling white. He remembered that he was on the way for a walk, and passed out from the pain... So, it was sent to the hospital? "Young Master Qi, are you awake?" Miao Chunhua, who had been looking after Qi Yu, immediately showed a pleasant smile on her face, and asked in a low voice, "Do you feel any discomfort? Do you want me to call the doctor?" Qi Yu felt it, and felt a little pain in his ribs, but it was still tolerable. "It''s okay," Qi Yu found that his throat was a little hoarse as soon as he opened his mouth, and he still asked a little worriedly, "Where is Rui''er?" "I sent him to school in the morning." Miao Chunhua explained, and then asked again, "Master Qi, do you need me to call the doctor?" Qi Yu shook his head, "No, I feel much better now, but I feel a little hungry." "You have been sleeping since last night until now. You are definitely hungry. Fortunately, I cooked some fish porridge in advance." Miao Chunhua said, opening the insulated box on the table, and the fragrant fish porridge immediately filled the whole place. ward. Miao Chunhua''s cooking skills are very good, and she usually cooks some private desserts for Qi Rui. If Qi Yu didn''t stop her from doing family affairs, she would be responsible for Qi Rui''s three meals a day even though she was diligent. She has boiled this bowl of fish porridge for several hours. It is soft, glutinous and fragrant, and suitable for saltiness, especially suitable for Qi Yu at this moment. "Well, the taste is really good." Qi Yu ate the rice cooked by Miao Chunhua for the first time, and he gave a thumbs up sincerely. "It''s better than the Filipino maid at home. The taste is very good." Miao Chunhua bowed her head in embarrassment, "It''s not that good, as long as Qi Shao doesn''t dislike it." "No, it tastes really good, and you can go to open a shop." Qi Yu praised again and again, and asked casually, "The doctor said how did I pass out? Is it because of the wound last time?" Miao Chunhua turned pale when she heard the words, "Yes, it was caused by that wound." As she spoke, her voice dimmed, "Young Master Qi, there is something I want to discuss with you." Qi Yu didn''t notice Miao Chunhua''s abnormality, and responded lightly, "Say." "I have something to do at home, so...so I..." Miao Chunhua hesitated, not knowing what to say about going back. "Oh, I have something to ask for leave at home, right?" Qi Yu nodded heartily and agreed, "Yes, no problem, how long do you want to ask for it? Then I will give you an extra month''s salary, which should be your reward." "No..." Miao Chunhua gently shook her head, "I want to resign, this time it will probably take a little longer..." "Please resign?" Qi Yu frowned, "Do you have to resign? If you have something to do at home, you can ask for leave, no matter how long, as long as you come back after finishing the work, Rui''er can''t do without you." In the past two years, Miao Chunhua has taken good care of Qi Rui. If she really leaves, Qi Yu really doesn''t know if he will meet someone as diligent as Miao Chunhua. Miao Chunhua''s face showed embarrassment, her eyes were watery, and she was about to cry, "Young Master Qi...I...I..." In fact, Miao Chunhua didn''t want to resign at all. She had done a type matching test before, and her and Qi Yu''s blood types were a perfect match, so she was ready for a kidney donation operation at any time. This was good news for Miao Chunhua, but she was worried. If she really had a kidney donation operation, she would have to recuperate for a long time. How would she take care of the young Qi Rui? And she didn''t want Qi Rui to know about it. During the day, the doctor told her that the patient had the right to know, and he had to clearly state the condition of Qi Yu''s kidneys. Miao Chunhua begged for a long time before the doctor reluctantly agreed. Although he would tell Qi Yu about his condition, he would help Miao Chunhua conceal the source of Qi Yu''s kidney and source. This is what Miao Chunhua wants to hide. The simple and honest she thinks that Qi Yu is kind to her, even if she donates her kidney, she is willing to donate it. Chapter 2213 The only requirement is that I don''t want Qi Yu to know, because I don''t want to see his grateful eyes. Everything she did was voluntary and she didn''t want anyone to know. Seeing that Miao Chunhua was so embarrassed that she was about to cry, Qi Yu quickly changed her words, "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I promise you. If you encounter any difficulties at home, you must tell me, and I will help you to deal with it of." Qi Yu''s words made Miao Chunhua couldn''t bear the sadness in her heart anymore, tears fell down, "No, Young Master Qi, everything is fine, really." "Then why are you crying?" Qi Yu was most afraid of women crying, and he felt a little helpless, "Don''t cry, if you encounter difficulties, tell me, I will definitely do my best to help you." "Thank you, thank you..." Miao Chunhua felt a little embarrassed that she couldn''t stop crying. She quickly wiped away her tears with her hands, turned around and walked outside, "Young Master Qi, I''m going back in these two days, so I''ll go back and pack my things first." "Okay, you go." Qi Yu sighed softly, "Actually, I really want you to stay, Rui''er really likes you very much. If you finish handling the family affairs, you are welcome to come back at any time." Miao Chunhua didn''t dare to listen any more, she had already regarded the Qi family as her own home, and if she continued to listen, she would be even more reluctant to leave. But she didn''t want anyone to know what she wanted to donate, and she had to leave to keep it a secret. Miao Chunhua became ruthless, and strode out of the ward, feeling sore in her heart. The sun outside was shining brightly, reflecting the reluctance on Miao Chunhua''s face. It turned out that she did not know when she had regarded Qi Rui and Qi Yu as her family. This is family affection that is purer than love, and it is the source of Miao Chunhua''s warmth again after being alone for many years. It''s just that she understands that she and Qi Yu are very different, and it is impossible for them to be together in this life. Then let her hide away and silently wish Qi Yu happiness! As long as he is healthy and Ruier can grow up happily, then everything is worth it! Miao Chunhua left the hospital with a somewhat flamboyant footsteps, suppressing her desire to look back at every step. After she left, Qi Yu''s attending doctor walked into the ward and explained to him his current physical condition. "Qi Shao, there is something we have to tell you with regret. Your left kidney has been completely necrotic, and your right kidney has also been dragged down to a precarious condition." This sentence was like thunder on the ground, and Qi Yu was shocked, "What? How is this possible?" Qi Yu couldn''t accept what the doctor said. His physical fitness has always been very good. How could he have problems with both kidneys? "Did you make a mistake? Hurry up and check again! This time, you must check clearly and clearly!" The doctor shook his head slowly, "Qi Shao, please believe in the professional strength of our hospital, we dare not make fun of any patient''s physical condition." Qi Yu''s face turned pale in an instant, "Could it be that there is no room for my kidney to recover?" The young Qi Yu was very unwilling. He felt that he was full of vitality, so how could he suffer from kidney failure and necrosis? He still has a lot of things to do, and he hasn''t had time to see a lot of scenery! His precious son hasn''t grown up yet, so he can''t just fall down like this! "Young Master Qi, you don''t need to burden your body at all. We have found a suitable kidney and source for you, and you can perform kidney replacement surgery at any time." The doctor said softly. "Where did the kidney and source come from?" Qi Yu was a little curious, "I want to meet the donor and express my gratitude in person." Thinking of Miao Chunhua''s request in the morning, the doctor had no choice but to shake his head and said, "The donor has repeatedly asked not to reveal her identity, so we can only respect her wish." "In this case, then give him more money." Qi Yu thought it was a man who had encountered a difficult family situation, and had no idea that the donor was Miao Chunhua. Since others are unwilling to reveal their identities, the only thing he can do is to pay more for nutrition as compensation. "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll arrange the operation." After the doctor finished speaking, he turned and left the ward. The kidney transplant was scheduled for three days later. Qi Yu thought that Miao Chunhua was going to resign, so he had no choice but to call Yun Yi and entrust Qi Rui to his care for the time being. Apart from Yun Yi, Qi Yu really doesn''t know who else he can trust. Time passed quickly, and three days later, Miao Chunhua had already left Qi''s villa one day earlier. Qi Yu was lying alone in the ward, waiting for the next operation. He was a little depressed, he was sick, and now Miao Chunhua had left again. Qi Yu didn''t realize that he had already gotten used to the days when Miao Chunhua was around before he knew it. Now that she left suddenly, Qi Yu felt a little empty in his heart, as if something was missing in his heart. Of course, Qi Yu didn''t think this was love, he thought he was just used to Miao Chunhua''s existence. After all, her personality has admirable shining points, and it may be difficult for me to find someone as good as Miao Chunhua to take care of Rui''er. Qi Yu was thinking dully when Yun Yi and Leng Yue came to visit him in the hospital. Seeing Qi Yu in the patient''s striped suit, Yun Yi clenched his fists to cheer him up, "Cheer up, brother, it''s just a kidney transplant operation, it''s not difficult." "That''s right, now that medicine is so advanced, this shouldn''t be a big deal." Leng Yue laughed along with her, encouraging Qi Yu softly, "Don''t worry about having the surgery, we will take good care of Qi Rui." Qi Yu sincerely thanked, "Fortunately, you are still here, otherwise I really don''t know who to look for to take care of Rui''er." "What''s the matter?" Yun Yi shook his head indifferently, "By the way, I heard that your maid is leaving? Isn''t she doing a good job?" "She''s not a maid!" Qi Yu immediately interrupted Yun Yi''s words, and his face turned ugly, "Chunhua is here to take care of Rui''er, she is not a maid." Yun Yi and Leng Yue were a little surprised, they didn''t expect Qi Yu to have such a big reaction to the word "maid". "Okay, okay, she''s not a maid, can I go to the head office now?" Yun Yi shook his head helplessly, "Okay, anyway, now that she''s gone, how about you, you can go in for surgery with peace of mind, and I will take care of both the company and the home Stare." Seeing that Yun Yi had changed his words, Qi Yu''s expression softened a little, "Well, I''ll leave everything to you, just in case..." "Bah, bah, nothing happens!" Leng Yue quickly stopped Qi Yu, for fear that he would say something bad, "Just go in with peace of mind, Ruier is still waiting for you to take him to the hot spring." Although it was said to be a minor operation, but after all, it was a kidney replacement operation that required disembowelment, and Qi Yu was inevitably a little nervous. Chapter 2214 But seeing the relaxed expression on Leng Yue''s face, Qi Yu relaxed and nodded slightly, "Okay." The doctor came in at this moment, "Young Master Qi, are you ready? The operation is about to begin." "Yeah." Qi Yu hummed softly, "Let''s go!" The nurse came over immediately and pushed Qi Yu towards the operating room. Yun Yi and Leng Yue followed to the operating room, but were stopped outside. Soon, another operating trolley was pushed towards Qi Yu''s operating room. Yun Yi casually asked the nurse in charge of pushing the cart, "This is?" "Oh, she''s the donor, the surgery is coming up, get out of the way." The nurse hurriedly pushed Miao Chunhua in, her tone a little bad. Yun Yi didn''t care too much about her, and stepped out of the way to let the surgery trolley in. Leng Yue at the side frowned slightly, staring closely at the surgical trolley covered with a layer of white cloth. After the surgery trolley entered, she asked in surprise, "Why did the donor cover himself up? Did he not want others to see his face?" Like Qi Yu, Leng Yue believed that the donor was a man, and never thought it would be Miao Chunhua who had resigned. Yun Yi didn''t know too well, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know too well, I guess I want to protect my privacy!" "Oh," Leng Yue slightly nodded her head, her eyes were still a little puzzled, "But, why do I feel that the smell on that person''s body is somewhat familiar?" Leng Yue''s sense of smell is very keen, she always feels that the person who was pushed past just now smells very familiar to her. It''s just who it belongs to, because the car was pushed too fast, she was really not sure. Yun Yi glanced at Leng Yue, and laughed softly, "Fool, how did you know the donor? Don''t think about it, let''s go, let''s sit over there." In the operating room, the doctor asked Xia Miao Chunhua again, "Are you sure you want to donate free of charge? Young Master Qi provided you with a generous amount of money as compensation." Miao Chunhua, who had already put on the sterile gown, nodded with certainty, "Thank you, but I don''t need it." She just wanted Qi Yu to get better as soon as possible, not for his money, no matter how much compensation, she would not want it. "Okay, since you insist, let''s start the operation." The doctor nodded and ordered the nurse to push Miao Chunhua into the operating room, "Perform semi-anesthesia, and the operation begins." In order to ensure better hemolysis, the doctor used spinal anesthesia for Qi Yu''s kidney transplant operation. Qi Yu lay on the hospital bed, trying hard to see his donor clearly. However, the two of them saw only a thin layer of green curtain, and he could barely see some vague outlines. As the doctor finished speaking, the anesthetic injected into Qi Yu''s body gradually took effect, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, before he could finish listening, he fell into a deep sleep. An intense and orderly kidney transplant operation was going on in the operating room, and Yun Yi and Leng Yue outside were waiting patiently. They stared at the lights in the operating room until more than an hour later, when the lights finally went out and the doctor came out first. Although he knew that the kidney transplant operation was very mature, Yun Yi still strode over and asked, "Doctor, how is the operation going?" "Very good," the doctor took off the mask. "This operation went very smoothly. As long as the patient cooperates more in the later stage, he will definitely recover soon." "Thank you, thank you doctor." Yun Yi was relieved, "We will take good care of him." Leng Yue on the side was a woman, and asked delicately, "What about the donor? How is his condition? Can we go over and thank him?" "Oh, her physique is very good, and she didn''t have any adverse reactions. It''s just that she lost a kidney, and she will have to take medicine for the rest of her life." The doctor said a few words, suddenly thought of Miao Chunhua''s advice, shook his head and rejected Leng Yue''s kindness, "The donor doesn''t want to be known by others, so you don''t have to go to thank her." "Okay, thank you doctor." Yun Yi sent the doctor away, waited for the nurse to push Qi Yu''s surgery trolley out, and then walked towards the ward. Leng Yue didn''t keep up, but stayed where she was. Yun Yi walked two steps and turned back to call her, "Yue''er, let''s go, let''s escort Qi Yu back to the ward." "Oh, just come." Leng Yue replied, and did not immediately turn around to follow, but looked towards the operating room. She was somewhat curious about the donor, and she was clearly familiar with the smell when they passed by just now. Who is this person who is willing to donate kidneys and sources but refuses to show his face? Leng Yue is sure that she must know her, she will never make a mistake! Just when Leng Yue looked in, Yun Yi urged again, "Yue''er, hurry up!" "Here we come," Leng Yue replied, turning around to follow. As soon as she left, the nurse pushed Miao Chunhua, who was still in a coma, out of the operating room. They pushed Miao Chunhua to another ward, which Miao Chunhua requested before the operation. The nurse in charge of pushing the cart was a little puzzled, and whispered to her companion, "Is this person stupid? I heard that Qi Shao prepared 10 million rewards for her, and 10 million, she didn''t want it, what do you think?" Are you stupid?!" "I don''t know if I''m stupid or not. I guess my brain is not very bright. If I have 10 million yuan, why don''t I just keep Xiaoxianrou at will!" The two nurses pushed the operating trolley away, but fortunately Miao Chunhua was still in a coma and did not hear their mocking comments. Yun Yi and Leng Yue followed the nurse to send Qi Yu to the ward, and when he stabilized, Leng Yue turned around and was ready to go out. "Yue''er, where are you going?" Yun Yi grabbed Leng Yue''s arm, not knowing where she was going. Leng Yue said truthfully, "Qi Yu''s condition has stabilized. I want to go and see the donor. I''m really familiar with his smell." "Since he doesn''t want others to know his identity, you''d better not bother him. Maybe others have some unspeakable difficulties?" Yun Yi stopped Leng Yue, "Let''s not disturb others and wait patiently for Qi Yu to wake up." .¡± Hearing what Yun Yi said, Leng Yue had no choice but to nod her head, "Okay, then I won''t go." In fact, Leng Yue really wanted to find out the familiar smell of the donor, but after Yun Yi said so, she was too embarrassed to persist. The two waited patiently, and at almost evening, Qi Yu finally woke up from his coma. Yun Yi asked with concern, "How do you feel?" Qi Yu''s face was still a little pale, and he smiled weakly, "I feel that there are more other people''s things in my body, other than that, everything is fine." "Just be content, take care of yourself here, don''t worry about the company and Rui''er, I have everything." "Yes, I will take good care of Rui''er, you just need to take good care of your body." Chapter 2215 Yun Yi and Leng Yue told Qi Yu for a while, and then they left the hospital seeing that it was getting dark. Anyway, Qi Yu lives in a high-end private ward with high-level nursing care, so there is no need to worry too much. Qi Yu was quietly recuperating in the ward, and Miao Chunhua had just woken up in the general ward in another building. She felt a little thirsty, subconsciously wanted water, and murmured dryly, "Water...water..." Miao Chunhua lives in an ordinary three-person room and does not have a dedicated nurse. Fortunately, the family members in the same ward were kind-hearted, and immediately poured some water for Miao Chunhua, and wiped her dry lips, "You just finished the operation, you can''t drink water, you can only wet your lips." "Thank you, thank you." Miao Chunhua thanked softly, and licked her dry lips with difficulty, "I''m really thirsty, I want to drink water." "You have to endure thirst, it''s for your own good." The kind family member of the patient wiped Miao Chunhua''s lips several times, and couldn''t help complaining, "You have such a major operation, and there is no one to take care of you. , how can this be done?" "It''s okay, I''m used to it." Miao Chunhua''s voice was still a little weak, "Besides, there is still a hospital, it''s okay." "Oh, it seems that he is also a poor person. He has suffered such a big crime, and there is no one around him who brings tea and water. In the future, if you have something to do, call me, if you can help me." "thanks, thanks¡­¡­" "You''re welcome, it''s not that something happened, who would come to the hospital!" Miao Chunhua thanked her gratefully, and her politeness and miserable situation quickly won the sympathy of the people in the same ward. In the following days, Qi Yu recuperated in the high-end private ward, where the room and board were all equipped with the highest quality. Miao Chunhua was lying in the ordinary ward, not to mention the most ordinary board and lodging, serving tea and water almost all with the help of people in the same ward. It''s not that Miao Chunhua doesn''t want to find someone to take care of her, but that she has long been alone and has nothing to worry about. She can only carry herself when she is sick and hospitalized, so who can she recruit to help? The days passed slowly during the two people''s cultivation time, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. After careful recuperation in the hospital, Qi Yu''s body quickly recovered, not only his face became rosy, but he also looked fatter. Only Miao Chunhua, who lived in the general ward, couldn''t eat well and didn''t sleep well. Everything was done by accommodating, and her already thin body lost a lot. This day was the day when Qi Yu was discharged from the hospital. Yun Yi brought Leng Yue over early to help Qi Yu go through the discharge procedures. After more than a month of recuperation, Qi Yu looked radiant and came out of the ward talking and laughing with Yun Yi. "Oh, I''ve been recuperating for almost a month, and I feel like my bones are about to rust. Let''s go play golf to celebrate later." Qi Yu said with a smile. Yun Yi shook his head directly, "No, just now the doctor can tell you to take a good rest." "Yeah, you have to listen to the doctor''s advice to get better quickly." Leng Yue laughed, "Let''s go back quickly, Rui''er was talking about coming to pick you up and leave the hospital today, but I forced her into the school." "This is a hospital. He really shouldn''t be allowed to come if there is nothing wrong." Qi Yu nodded in agreement, "Then let''s go, let''s go back." The three of them talked and laughed as they walked, and in a blink of an eye, they had already walked out of the special care building and came to the flower bed of the hospital. The flower bed is full of luxuriant oleanders, and the long branches and thin leaves protrude from the flower bed, dazzling the eyes. Qi Yu and the others were about to turn around the flower bed, when suddenly a figure came out from the path covered by flower branches. The man was wearing an ordinary hospital gown, holding a cheap lunch box in his hand, which contained millet porridge for two yuan each. She was probably afraid that the hot millet porridge would be spilled, so she just lowered her head before looking at the road, and almost bumped into Qi Yu. "Clang!" Fortunately, Yun Yi found out in time, and pulled Qi Yu aside, but he also bumped into the person who staggered, the lunch box in his hand fell to the ground, and the rice porridge spilled all over the floor. "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." The visitor was afraid that the rice porridge would burn the other person, so he quickly apologized without raising his head, "I made too much rice porridge today, so I didn''t pay attention to the road." "It''s okay, be careful next time." Qi Yu said softly, but he didn''t take it seriously, "Your rice porridge has been spilled, can I make another one for you?" The man froze, and walked forward with his head buried, "No, no..." Qi Yu looked over strangely, only to realize that the other party was a woman, and her back looked very familiar. "Wait a minute, you..." Before Qi Yu finished speaking, the female patient in hospital gown looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and started to trot, "You mistook me, it wasn''t me!" Who knew that just as she ran half a step, the hospital gown on the back was tightly grabbed by someone, and Leng Yue''s voice came from behind, "Chunhua, you are Chunhua, right?" "No, I''m not, you''ve got the wrong person!" The woman being dragged stretched her hands behind her back, trying to save her grabbed clothes. However, Leng Yue''s hands are so strong, how could she be easily dragged away by her? "No, you are Chunhua! My sense of smell is unmistakable, it must be you!" Leng Yue''s tone was very firm, "Now I know why the smell outside the operating room is so familiar that day! The person who donated the kidney pelvis to Qi Yu is You, right!" Leng Yue''s words made Qi Yu and Yun Yi, who were about to walk away, look at each other, and then they stepped in front of the grabbed female patient with long legs, and blocked her way perfectly by virtue of their height. The one caught by Leng Yue was none other than Miao Chunhua who was recuperating in the hospital. She has been in poor health since donating a kidney. In addition, he didn''t receive timely recuperation, not to mention that he lost a lot of weight, and his physique was still extremely weak, so he couldn''t be discharged from the hospital in a short time. Today she went downstairs early to get millet porridge, because the cafeteria was relatively free, so she could get more for her. It''s not that Miao Chunhua is stingy, but that all her money has been used to pay the hospital bills, so she can only tighten up on living expenses. It''s just that Miao Chunhua never imagined that she would bump into Qi Yu and Yun Yi. If she had known that she would meet her, she would rather be hungry all afternoon than come out to eat some millet porridge! Originally, she wanted to bury her head and leave quickly, but who would have thought that Leng Yue''s sense of smell was so sensitive, so she held her tightly, and even asked about the surgery that day. This made Miao Chunhua very embarrassed, she lowered her head and refused to lift it up, hiding her cheeks in her loose long hair, "It''s not me, it''s really not me, you misidentified the person!" Qi Yu carefully looked at the person held by Leng Yue, although she refused to look up, but after careful identification, it was indeed Miao Chunhua. Chapter 2216 It''s just that Miao Chunhua in front of him seems to have lost a lot of weight, and the hospital gown is loose on her body. No wonder he didn''t recognize her just now. Looking at Miao Chunhua whose shoulders seemed to be trembling slightly, Qi Yu stretched out his hand and lifted her chin, and said softly, "Chunhua, I have recognized you. Now, you can explain to me why there is a Is it here?" His slender and warm fingers touched Miao Chunhua''s chin, causing her heart to tremble. She lost all strength, and her chin was lifted up, meeting a pair of clear eyes. I don''t know if it''s because she has recovered her health, but Miao Chunhua felt that her eyes were a hundred times brighter than before, and with just one glance, she could directly see her heart. It was the first time for Miao Chunhua to be so close to Qi Yu, especially under his staring gaze, her mind was almost blank, "I...I..." "Tell me, why did you end up in the hospital?" Qi Yu''s voice was very pleasant, not in a hurry, but with an air of calm and prestige, "Also, I want to know that you are the donor that Leng Yue said. Chunhua , are you really not going to give me an explanation?" Miao Chunhua dazedly looked at the pair of eyes that were close at hand, trying to hide the past, "No, no, it''s not me, I just happen to live here, really, I swear." "Impossible! My sense of smell can never go wrong!" Leng Yue immediately retorted loudly, "That day, Ayi and I were guarding outside the operating room and saw the donor being pushed in. At that time, I thought the smell was very familiar, but I couldn''t imagine Who is it. Until I met you today, I am sure that the donor is definitely you!" Yun Yi''s wise eyes looked at the flustered Miao Chunhua, and said lightly, "No wonder you resigned and left before Ah Yi''s operation, because you are afraid that he will find out that you are the donor?" "No, no, it''s not me..." Miao Chunhua felt that she had nothing to hide under their eyes, but she didn''t want to admit it at all. She donated her kidney pelvis to Qi Yu voluntarily, and she didn''t want anyone to know about it. Even if she is broken by Leng Yue now, Miao Chunhua still wants to hide the past, she doesn''t want Qi Yu to feel that she owes her favor. "Chunhua, I was careless. I didn''t expect that you, who are simple and honest, would learn to lie." Qi Yu''s face darkened, "Do you really think that I will not find out if I go to investigate? It''s just that I didn''t think that the person was you at the time." , respect the will of the donor, and simply did not investigate.¡± As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone with his left hand and immediately dialed his assistant, "I''ll give you five minutes to find out the donor''s detailed information for me immediately!" These words were like pronouncing Miao Chunhua''s death sentence, making her already nervous face turn pale, and her whole body was so weak that she could hardly stand, "I...I..." Leng Yue quickly supported her, "Chunhua, I will never make a mistake! Why are you so stupid? Just tell us that the donor is you! Now Qi Yu can be discharged from the hospital, but you still look so bad, Is it not well-trained?" "I heard from Qi Yu that the donor didn''t ask for half of the reward at all, and the money for your hospitalization is probably out of your own pocket, right?" Yun Yi said, looking down at the millet porridge rolling all over the floor, "You live in the hospital Just eat this? Just millet porridge?" "No, millet porridge is also nutritious. The doctor said it will help the wound heal." Miao Chunhua shut up immediately in the middle of speaking, for fear of saying too much and confirming her identity as a donor. As soon as her words fell, Qi Yu had already picked her up and strode towards the ward building. This immediately frightened Miao Chunhua, "Young Master Qi, what are you doing? Let me down quickly! I can walk, my lunch box, I''m going to pick up my lunch box!" Qi Yu had a dark face like a sulking child, "Lunch box! You dare to mention it again! I''ll take you for a checkup right now. If you lack a kidney, I''ll definitely make you look good!" Miao Chunhua has taken care of Qi Rui for the past two years, and has never seen Qi Yu get so angry. The way he seemed to be roaring frightened Miao Chunhua so much that she didn''t dare to say any more, she leaned on him with a guilty conscience, feeling like the sky was falling down. Just as Qi Yu took two steps with Miao Chunhua in his arms, Miao Chunhua plucked up the courage and pleaded in a low voice, "Young Master Qi, please let me down, your body has just recovered, so you can''t be tired." "Just your bones, can you tire me out?" Qi Yu was clearly angry, and he spoke in a fierce tone, "Shut up! Say one more word, and be careful that I will seal your mouth!" This threat really worked, Miao Chunhua was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth, for fear that Qi Yu would directly order someone to sew her mouth shut in fear of being furious and frightened. She knew that Qi Yu''s status was prominent, and he didn''t need to do this matter himself, someone would jump out and torture him. For Miao Chunhua, losing a kidney is far less scary than having her mouth sewn shut. The thought of being pierced by needles one after another makes her hair stand on end. Leng Yue, who was following Qi Yu, was baffled by Miao Chunhua''s actions, she raised her head and asked Xiang Yunyi, "Is this her, are you afraid that Qi Yu will force her to kiss her?" Yun Yi felt that it was very hard for him to hold back his laughter, so he twisted himself before saying seriously, "Uh... I think she understood it as sewing clothes...cough cough..." Leng Yue almost laughed out loud, lowered her head and grabbed Yun Yi''s hand with a sullen smile, "Should we leave?" "Otherwise? I don''t want to be stuck here as a light bulb." Yun Yi said, waving at Qi Yu, "Ayu, we''re withdrawing, you are free to play!" "Get lost!" There was a fire burning in Qi Yu''s heart, and the rage of being deceived made him want to kill someone to vent his anger. Yun Yi understood his mood, and didn''t care too much, instead, he shrugged and hugged Leng Yue teasingly, "Let''s go, wife, there is no humanity in the opposite sex, we''d better get out as far away as possible." Leng Yue followed and nodded, not forgetting to remind Miao Chunhua, "Chunhua, you are now a patient, and Qi Yu is a patient who has just recovered. Being angry is not good for your health, so you must be frank and lenient, lest you get so angry that Qi Yu will live back again." .¡± This sentence was not so much a joke as a faint threat, which successfully made Miao Chunhua''s face even paler. She discussed with Qi Yu with a livid face in a soft voice, "Young Master Qi, can you let me down first, I promise to tell you all." "No!" Qi Yu directly refused, "I will never believe what you say again. I will investigate the truth myself!" Looking at Qi Yu whose face was covered with a layer of frost, Miao Chunhua felt that her end was coming, "I...I..." "Shut up!" Qi Yu yelled, and carried Miao Chunhua to the intensive care unit he had just left. He rang the bed bell and called the doctor, "Give her a detailed examination, especially the kidneys, and take a clear film." .¡± The doctor who was called over saw Miao Chunhua appearing, knowing that there was nothing to hide, he simply lowered his head and confessed, "I''m sorry, Young Master Qi, I lied to you, she is your donor." Chapter 2217 Qi Yu''s handsome face became even colder, and he stared at Miao Chunhua angrily, "Very good! Very good!" As he spoke, he waved to the doctor, "Push her for an examination immediately, and I want a detailed report on her current physical condition!" The doctor dared not neglect, nodded and pushed the operating trolley to Miao Chunhua, "Let''s go, follow me for another checkup." Miao Chunhua, who had been exposed to everything, was already in a mess. She looked at the doctor begging for help, "Okay, please take me away." She has made up her mind that as soon as she leaves the door of this ward, she will leave the hospital as soon as possible, and never come back after walking far away. Now Qi Yu''s face is so frightening, she just wants to run away as soon as she feels guilty, and she doesn''t dare to think about anything at all. The doctor didn''t care about what Miao Chunhua said, and was about to nod, when Qi Yu came over with a dark face, picked up Miao Chunhua and said to the doctor, "Lead the way ahead, let''s go!" Miao Chunhua, who was picked up again, was so nervous that she couldn''t straighten her tongue, "Qi Shao, I... I can walk... walk..." "Hmph!" Qi Yu snorted heavily with a dark face, "Where do you want to go? Get out of here and hide, right? Tell you, don''t even think about it!" As he said that, he followed the doctor out of the ward with big strides, his dark complexion a terrifying look of keeping strangers away. Qi Yu was originally tall, but now he was carrying Miao Chunhua in the hospital gown as he shuttled around the ward building, causing a series of envious and jealous eyes. "Wow, what a man! The boyfriend is so powerful! Why don''t I have such a handsome and domineering boyfriend?" "Being hugged by my boyfriend for examination, I''m going to die of happiness. Hey, I want a boyfriend like that too!" "Besides, he is so handsome and elegant. The clothes on his body are very valuable at first glance. He must be from an extraordinary family background. I really want to pull her down and replace him with me!" "That''s right, that woman looks so-so. What kind of shit luck did she have to have such an outstanding boyfriend? God is really unfair!" The combination of Qi Yu and Miao Chunhua made a group of girls feel sour, whispering words of envy or sarcasm, so jealous that they wished they could not replace them. Under Qi Yu''s supervision all the way, the hospital''s monitoring department gave the green light, and Miao Chunhua quickly completed all the monitoring, but the results were not optimistic. Miao Chunhua''s wound still hasn''t recovered, and there are even faint signs of festering, and various postoperative indicators are not up to standard, far below normal values. Qi Yu was so angry that he slammed the table, "Damn it! How does your hospital take care of patients!" At this moment, Qi Yu''s heart ached. He had imagined the identity of the donor before, but never thought it would be Miao Chunhua. Now he is back to normal and can be discharged from the hospital, but Miao Chunhua has become emaciated. It was a coincidence that he met her. If she hadn''t met, how long did this silly girl want to hide from him? ! Qi Yu, who was furious, had a terrible expression on his face. Even the director of the hospital didn''t dare to say a word, and he lowered his head and dared not make a sound. It had to be admitted that this was indeed the dean''s negligence. At that time, after Miao Chunhua finished the donation operation, he thought she had left, but he didn''t expect that she was staying in his own hospital, but just changed to a general ward. As the dean, he has too many facts every day, and he really didn''t notice this. Now that Qi Yu, the evil star, has been annoyed, the dean feels that his head is getting bigger. Looking at the doctors and nurses who were so sullen that they didn''t dare to make a sound, the kind Miao Chunhua couldn''t bear it. She thinks it''s all her own fault, because she didn''t take good care of herself, that''s why she became like this. So she plucked up the courage to look up at Qi Yu, knowing that his dark face was particularly scary, she still begged bravely, "Young Master Qi, it has nothing to do with them..." "Shut up!" Qi Yu gave Miao Chunhua a vicious look, "I''ll settle your debt with you later!" After finishing speaking, Qi Yu turned his head to look at the dean, "take the blame and resign this afternoon, or your medical career will be ruined completely!" The dean who was reprimanded did not dare to breathe, and answered with his head drooping, "Yes, yes..." The hospital itself was opened by the Yun family and the Qi family, and the most important shareholder is Yun Yi. I also know the relationship between Yun''s and Qi''s. "Get out!" Qi Yu shouted, and the dean immediately took the doctors and nurses on duty to leave, walking as fast as if he was about to run for his life. Miao Chunhua rolled her eyes, feeling very guilty, afraid that if she stayed, she would be strangled to death by Qi Yu who was furious. She shrugged her shoulders, intending to slip out among the crowd, but Qi Yu grabbed her wrist, and his deep eyes almost pressed against her face, "Where do you want to go? Huh?" The cute Miao Chunhua was so nervous that she forgot to breathe, it was the first time she had been away from Qi Yu for so long, and Qi Yu''s domineering masculinity lingered in her nostrils. Her heart was beating wildly, and it took her a while to calm down, her face flushed like blood, "Master Qi, I... I''ll go and pour you water..." Originally, Qi Yu was too upright, but now seeing Miao Chunhua at a loss, he almost laughed out loud. He pointed behind Miao Chunhua, "Pour water out the door? Huh?" "I..." Miao Chunhua is most afraid of Qi Yu getting close, every time he gets closer, Miao Chunhua feels that the air around him freezes, and even breathing becomes a hundred times more difficult. "What are you? You want to take the opportunity to sneak away, right?" Qi Yu grabbed the helpless Miao Chunhua back, and pressed him directly on the hospital bed, "You stay here to recuperate! You are not allowed to go anywhere! " Seeing Qi Yu''s ferocious expression, Miao Chunhua could only nod her head, "Oh." "Stay with the hospital obediently and take care of your body!" "Oh." "Don''t have the slightest idea of ??sneaking out, otherwise I will..." Qi Yu thought for a while, as if he didn''t know how to threaten Miao Chunhua, and said without hesitation, "Otherwise I will beat you. " "Oh." Miao Chunhua answered aggrievedly, and then realized that something was wrong, innocently raised her head and said, "Young Master Qi, I''m not a young master, you can''t threaten me with a threatening tone." It was only a little while before Qi Yu realized that he had made a mistake, but the words had already been spoken, so Qi Yu could only bite the bullet and pretend to be fierce, "What''s wrong? You have done something wrong yourself, and you will be punished!" Miao Chunhua lowered her head aggrievedly, not daring to say any more, for fear of making Qi Yu angry again. Looking at Miao Chunhua, who had a low eyebrow and pleasing eyes, the raging anger in Qi Yu''s heart finally eased a little. He held Miao Chunhua''s shoulders without refusing to order, "Lie down obediently, the doctor will come to give you medicine later, you must cooperate obediently this time." "Um." Lying on the hospital bed, Miao Chunhua suddenly realized that this was the place where Qi Yu had slept before, her heart was beating non-stop, and her face was burning hot again. Chapter 2218 Qi Yu reached out and touched Miao Chunhua''s forehead, "Why is your face so red? Could it be a fever?" Even after beating Miao Chunhua to death, she didn''t dare to say that she was embarrassed right now, so she could only close her eyes and pretend to be dead, "It''s...it''s okay, but I slept too much..." It just so happened that the doctor came in at this time, and after infusing Miao Chunhua with anti-inflammatory nutrient solution, he left immediately with interest. Right now Qi Yu is just a walking dynamite bag, but anyone with a brain will take the initiative to stay three meters away from him, so as not to be injured innocently. After everything was tidied up, the ward fell silent, only the dripping of the infusion could be heard. Qi Yu stood quietly at the side, looking at Miao Chunhua lying on the hospital bed, his eyes were full of waves, and thousands of thoughts arose in his heart. He never thought that Miao Chunhua, who looks so weak, actually has so much energy in her small body. Not everyone has the courage to donate a kidney resolutely! It happened that this little girl, who was little-known and had an exceptionally mellow voice, did such an unbelievable thing. I remember that he told the dean at that time that he wanted to donate a large sum of money to the donor, but the dean later said that he was rejected. At that time, he was still very strange and did not understand how the donor would not accept his wishes. Even now, he still doesn''t understand, so he simply asked Miao Chunhua directly, "At that time, I asked the dean to convey my heart, and wanted to give a sum of money to the donor to express my gratitude, why didn''t you?" Miao Chunhua didn''t dare to meet Qi Yu''s piercing eyes at all, she kept her eyes tightly closed the whole time, and almost fell asleep listening to the dripping sound. Hearing Qi Yu ask himself at this moment, although his heart was still very nervous, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Because this is what I want to donate from the bottom of my heart, not for money." Qi Yu''s eyes darkened, suddenly he didn''t understand the little woman in front of him. She is not as vain as ordinary women. Whether it is makeup or clothing, she is definitely the most ordinary one in the crowd. But it was just her like this that made him feel attracted. She was like a piece of shining beautiful jade, he couldn''t help but want to look at it a few more times, and couldn''t get enough of it. Qi Yu stopped speaking, and stared straight at Miao Chunhua, as if he wanted to look directly into her heart. The ward returned to tranquility, and Miao Chunhua lay quietly on the hospital bed. Although her eyelids were tightly closed, she could feel Qi Yu''s burning eyes staring at her all the time. Can''t see, can''t see... Miao Chunhua hypnotized herself, trying to ignore Qi Yu''s domineering gaze, and soon fell asleep in a daze. When Miao Chunhua woke up again, the sun had already moved to the west window, and she woke up from hunger. She met Qi Yu who was about to be discharged from the hospital when she was having lunch at noon, and then she was forced to stay in this ward. Now that the mood has finally eased a little, my stomach starts to grow restless. Miao Chunhua timidly opened her eyes, only to realize that she was the only one in the ward. She instantly relaxed and looked at the back of her hand. The infusion needle on it was pulled out at some point. God help her too! Miao Chunhua felt a little secretly happy, and immediately sat up from the hospital bed and scooped up her shoes with her feet. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the ward at this time, she felt that she could take the opportunity to slip away. Then Miao Chunhua searched for her feet on the ground, but she couldn''t find her shoes. She froze for a moment, thinking that she had made a mistake, and bent down to look down, "Hey, where did the shoes go?" Miao Chunhua clearly remembered that her shoes were taken off by the bed, and it stands to reason that she could find them with her feet. But right now, she searched for a long time, but there was no trace, and even when she bent down, she couldn''t see the shoes she took off. The ward is empty, there is nothing! While Miao Chunhua was in doubt, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Qi Yu walked in with food, "What are you looking for?" "Ah?" Miao Chunhua was stunned for a moment, and blurted out, "Shoes, why are my shoes missing?" "Just lie on the bed with peace of mind, what kind of shoes do you want?" Qi Yu said lightly, and put the insulated box in his hand on the table in front of the hospital bed, "I just asked someone to boil easy-to-digest food for you." Fish porridge, eat it while it''s hot." Miao Chunhua was a little surprised, she really didn''t expect that Qi Yu would let someone make fish porridge for him. After being dazed for two seconds, Miao Chunhua spread her hands unnaturally, "Uh...I have to come down and wash my hands, right? But there are no shoes..." Qi Yu reluctantly walked to the door of the ward, took out Miao Chunhua''s shoes from the storage cabinet, bent down and placed them beside her bed, "Put them on." Miao Chunhua''s eyes were wide open, she couldn''t believe her eyes. So, Qi Yu put his shoes away? This... Are you sure that Qi Yu, the president, did this? Miao Chunhua was completely shocked by the behavior of Qi Yu''s child, she stared blankly at him, making Qi Yu seem a little annoyed, "I''m going down to get you fish porridge, who knows if you will take the opportunity to run away, What¡¯s wrong with helping you put your shoes away!? Eat quickly! Don¡¯t think about anything else!¡± Miao Chunhua, who had been insulted for a few words, lowered her head to hide the smile on her mouth, and only then did she realize that the man in front of her looked extremely domineering, but he had a childlike heart. If people found out that the dignified president of the Qi Group actually hid other people''s shoes, they would probably be shocked to hear about it, right? But Miao Chunhua knew that Qi Yu couldn''t be messed with at this time, so she cleverly suppressed her desire to laugh, washed her shoes on the bed, and then sat down and opened the insulated box. The fragrant fish porridge hit her face, making Miao Chunhua''s eyes bend into two crescents with joy, "Mmm, it smells so good!" Her smile is like a sweet sunflower, with the breath of sunshine, which relieves Qi Yu who has always been stern, and his tone is a little less fierce, "Hurry up!" Miao Chunhua, who was starving and hungry, became polite, and buried her head in eating, and finished the bowl of fragrant and luscious fish porridge in a short while. Seeing Miao Chunhua''s popularity, Qi Yu asked in a low voice, "Is it really that delicious?" "Hmm!" Miao Chunhua nodded heavily, "I drink some millet porridge every day, and my stomach is very weak. It has been a long time since I have eaten such nutritious and delicious food." Her words made Qi Yu feel a little bit more distressed, thinking of all the rich and nutritious meals he had when he was recuperating in the hospital, and Miao Chunhua, who donated a kidney to him, could only eat millet porridge to satisfy his hunger every day, so he felt very distressed. "Sister-in-law Lin will cook you nutritious meals in the future, you just need to eat them obediently." Qi Yu said without questioning, "Hurry up and take care of your body, look at your current appearance, you are as skinny as a ghost. " Miao Chunhua, who had just eaten, was in a good mood, and did not refute Qi Yu''s words. She squinted her eyes and only focused on reminiscing about the food just now. "Well, Mrs. Lin''s cooking skills are really getting better and better." Chapter 2219 In fact, Miao Chunhua''s own cooking skills are very good, but she is sick and living in the hospital, so she has no time to cook for herself. Looking at Miao Chunhua who looked happy just to fill her stomach, Qi Yu suddenly felt that this world is so simple and beautiful. He leaned against the window, looking at the smiling Miao Chunhua, a gorgeous flower quietly grew in his heart, from the heart to all the limbs. Miao Chunhua was reminiscing about the delicious food she ate just now, when she suddenly noticed Qi Yu''s burning gaze, and instantly felt uncomfortable all over her body. She quickly stood up from the hospital bed, "Uh... I''ll go clean the insulation box..." Qi Yu had already walked over with strides, and stretched out his hand to hold Miao Chunhua''s hand, "No need, Sister Lin will come and get it later." The hands of the two were stacked together, and Qi Yu''s generous palm completely covered the back of Miao Chunhua''s petite hand, making her heart beat wildly. As if getting an electric shock, Miao Chunhua immediately pulled out her hand, "I... I''d better go..." "If I say no, I don''t need it!" Qi Yu fiercely grabbed Miao Chunhua''s hand, and warned her with fierce eyes, "Sit here honestly and don''t even think about doing anything!" The suddenly black-faced Qi Yu made Miao Chunhua cowardly again, and nodded in a low voice without confidence, "Okay, but... can... can you let go of my hand first..." It was only then that Qi Yu realized that he was holding Miao Chunhua''s hand tightly, and immediately let go in embarrassment, "Uh... I didn''t notice..." The atmosphere in the ward instantly became awkward, and the eyes of the two collided, staring at each other as if they were glued together. Qi Yu''s gaze became hotter and hotter, thick as scorching honey, which couldn''t be melted no matter what. Miao Chunhua''s cheeks were flushed by the sight, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but her eyes didn''t listen. She felt that Qi Yu''s eyes seemed to hide stars and seas, graceful and colorful, which made her just want to explore to the deepest part, wandering around and not wanting to leave. Pink heart-shaped bubbles gradually formed in the air, and the eyes of the two were sparkling, buzzing. "Daddy, is Aunt Huahua sick? I brought some fruit to see her!" The atmosphere in the ward was just right, but it was broken by an immature child''s voice, Qi Rui ran in with a dragon fruit in his hand, followed by the smiling Leng Yue. Qi Rui was brought by Leng Yue, and living in Leng Yue''s house these days, Qi Rui kept thinking about Miao Chunhua from time to time. At that time, Leng Yue had no choice, because she heard from Yun Yi that Miao Chunhua had left. But now knowing that Miao Chunhua not only did not leave, but had to live in the hospital because of the kidney donation, Leng Yue took Qi Rui after school directly to the hospital in the afternoon. With fresh fruit in her hand, she happily followed behind Qi Rui, and when she saw the two people suddenly separated in the room, she realized that she didn''t come at the right time. "Ahem..." Leng Yue became a little embarrassed, and then realized that she was a little reckless, and put the fruit on the table in the ward with a smile, "Uh... Ruier wanted to see Chunhua, so I brought him here by the way , I didn''t notice that you were busy... Hehe, you guys go on, go on..." It was fine if Leng Yue didn''t explain, but when she explained it, Miao Chunhua''s face became completely red to the ears. She didn''t dare to raise her head in embarrassment, she bent down to look at Qi Rui and tried to change the subject, "Ruier, do you really miss Aunt Huahua?" "Of course!" Qi Rui nodded heavily, his eyes misted, "Aunt Huahua, why are you leaving? Didn''t you agree to pick up Rui''er to school every day? No one will give Rui''er a visit after you leave. Ruier tells stories, and no one plays games with Ruier." Qi Rui is fair and cute, now he looks at Miao Chunhua with aggrieved, crying voice, which immediately makes Miao Chunhua feel very distressed. She looked at Qi Rui with guilt, and sincerely apologized to him, "I''m sorry Rui''er, it''s Aunt Huahua''s fault, I shouldn''t say nothing." When taking care of Qi Rui before, she did promise to stay by Qi Rui''s side well. At that time, Miao Chunhua had already made up her mind that she would do her best to work hard in the Qi family and take care of Qi Rui when she grew up. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s kidneys died later. This news disrupted all her plans, and she had to give up Qi Rui, who she loved the most, and resolutely donated her own kidney. Facing Qi Rui''s immature questioning voice now, Miao Chunhua felt ashamed. She had never made a promise in front of others, but after she promised Qi Rui, she broke her promise and resigned to him. Looking at Miao Chunhua who was wearing a striped hospital gown, Qi Rui smiled and shook his head, "Aunt Huahua, Ruier knew you were sick so she had to leave. So when you are well, follow the previous promise and come back to take care of Ruier Son, okay?" Qi Rui in front of him was clearly only as high as Miao Chunhua''s waist, but his eyes were full of sincere longing, which made Miao Chunhua''s heart ache. Tears flowed quietly into Miao Chunhua''s eyes, she reached out and pinched Qi Rui''s little face lightly, her voice choked with sobs and she nodded heavily, "Okay!" When she recovers well, she will definitely go back to take care of Qi Rui, with a thousand times more care than before! Qi Rui has always believed in Miao Chunhua''s words. Seeing her nodding, she was so happy that she almost jumped up, clapping her little hands and cheering, "It''s really great! Daddy, did you hear that? When Aunt Huahua gets well, she will Come back and take care of me!" Children''s happiness is always so simple, the smile on Qi Rui''s face infected everyone in the room, and they couldn''t help smiling. Qi Rui played in the ward for a while, and Leng Yue took him away tactfully, "Ruier, it''s getting late, we have to go back." "No," Qi Rui was a little reluctant, pouted and looked at Qi Yu who was beside him, "Daddy, can I stay with Aunt Huahua?" Qi Yu shook his head directly, "Of course not, go back to sleep obediently, and when your Aunt Huahua gets well, you will move back to live." "Really?" Qi Rui happily came to Miao Chunhua, stretched out his hand and gently pulled the corner of her clothes, "Aunt Huahua, you will be discharged from the hospital and moved back soon, right? Right?" His successive inquiries made Miao Chunhua nod subconsciously, "Of course, Rui''er will go back to sleep obediently, and Aunt Huahua will also rest. When Aunt Huahua recuperates, she can move back to take care of you." "En! Then it''s settled!" Qi Rui was so happy that he nodded heavily, and then left with Leng Yue. After the two left, the room returned to silence, and Miao Chunhua and Qi Yu once again fell into silent gazes. Their eyes met, and they were quick and quick as if they were guilty, and when they calmed down, they looked at each other again, and found that the other party also looked over. After several times of looking at each other like this, Miao Chunhua and Qi Yu looked at each other and smiled, feeling that the other party looked like a child. "Okay, it''s getting late, you can rest at ease! I''ll go back first, call me if you need anything." Chapter 2220 Qi Yu was the first to break the silence and stood up to leave the ward. Miao Chunhua watched his leaving back, subconsciously said, "Uh... wait a minute..." Qi Yu, who was stopped by the call, turned his head and looked at Miao Chunhua curiously, "What''s wrong?" Originally, Miao Chunhua still had a lot to tell Qi Yu, but when she met his deep eyes, all the words were completely forgotten. She couldn''t remember what she wanted to say just now, so she could only hesitate and say, "Uh...that...be careful on the road..." The corners of Qi Yu''s mouth curled up, and he smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s good to recuperate here, good boy." His tone was so affectionate that Miao Chunhua was so ashamed that her ears turned red quietly. Looking at Miao Chunhua''s shy and rosy cheeks, Qi Yu''s smile became brighter, and he turned and left in a good mood. Soon Miao Chunhua was left alone in the ward. Her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t fall asleep in bed. What happened today quickly went through Miao Chunhua''s mind, and she found that she didn''t seem to remember anything clearly, only remembering the doting smile on Qi Yu''s face and the corners of his mouth. Thinking of the bright smile on Qi Yu''s face, the corners of Miao Chunhua''s mouth rose. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she was extremely happy and sweet in her heart. Is this what it feels like to be in love? As soon as this idea popped into Miao Chunhua''s mind, she immediately shook her head and tried to shake it off. No no no, how is this possible! I am just a maid with a humble status, and I am completely different from Qi Yu, who is high and high. No matter from status to knowledge, they are completely incompatible, okay? Chunhua, Chunhua, even if no one cares about you, you can''t have this kind of daydream! Miao Chunhua blamed herself in her heart, and fell asleep in a daze. the next day. As soon as Miao Chunhua woke up, Qi Yu came to the ward with the still steaming insulated box, "Are you awake? It happened that Mrs. Lin made some nutritious breakfast, and I brought you some." Last night, Miao Chunhua tossed and turned and slept very unsteadily. When she closed her eyes, her mind was full of Qi Yu''s handsome smile and bright eyes. When she finally calmed down, who knew that when she woke up, she would see Qi Yu again. The blush quietly spread on Miao Chunhua''s cheeks, and her little heart, which had finally regained its calm, started beating wildly again, thump, thump, which made her eardrums buzz. Qi Yu didn''t know the change in Miao Chunhua''s mind. He helped to open the lunch box and brought out the delicious breakfast inside, "Well, it looks delicious, let''s eat together." "Thank you, Young Master Qi." Only then did Miao Chunhua realize that Qi Yu hadn''t had breakfast yet, and thanked him gratefully. "It''s just a breakfast, what can I thank you for?" Qi Yu waved his hand indifferently, "Also, don''t call me Young Master Qi in the future, you can call me by my name directly." This sentence made Miao Chunhua nervous again, "But Young Master Qi...that''s what everyone calls you!" Apart from "Qi Shao", Miao Chunhua really didn''t know what to call Qi Yu, after all the maids in the villa called him so respectfully. "You can just call me Qi Yu," Qi Yu smiled brightly, "We are friends, so we don''t need to be called so distantly." I don''t know why, every time Miao Chunhua calls herself Young Master Qi, Qi Yu feels that this name is very harsh. He felt that he must have regarded Miao Chunhua as his friend, so he was not used to this address. "But Young Master Qi..." Miao Chunhua still wanted to argue, she thought she couldn''t call herself other than Qi Yu and Young Master Qi. Qi Yu deliberately made an unhappy look, and said with a dark face, "I''ve said it all, you can''t call me Young Master Qi again! You can just call me by my name, or A Yu." Miao Chunhua''s mouth moved twice, but she couldn''t call out these two titles at all. When she raised her eyes and saw Qi Yu was looking at her intently, she immediately changed the subject under cover, "Oh, it seems that you are really hungry?" "Eat breakfast quickly when you''re hungry." Qi Yu helped Miao Chunhua fill a bowl of white fungus and lotus seeds and handed it over, with a very gentle tone, "It may still be a little hot, so be careful." Miao Chunhua quickly took it over, "Thank you, Young Master Qi, I can do it myself." "It''s okay, you are a patient and need to be taken care of," Qi Yu said, and solemnly corrected Miao Chunhua''s language mistakes, "Also, you are not allowed to call me Young Master Qi again, huh?" Miao Chunhua couldn''t call anything else at all, so she buried her head in her breakfast and nodded perfunctorily, "Oh, all right." "No, try calling me Ayu, or just Qi Yu." Qi Yu didn''t give Miao Chunhua a chance to fool around, and let her call him directly. Miao Chunhua was stunned for a moment, then squinted and smiled while holding the breakfast in her hand, "Haha, Mrs. Lin''s cooking is really getting better and better." Qi Yu was not in a hurry, so he folded his arms and looked at Miao Chunhua, "It''s okay, I can wait patiently for you to finish eating, and it won''t be too late to shout." What he said made Miao Chunhua tense immediately, and the bowl she was holding fell from her hand in shock. Fortunately, Qi Yu was agile, and he caught the bowl firmly in the next second, put it back in Miao Chunhua''s hand and joked, "Are you sure you want to eat breakfast? You don''t want to knock it over?" Miao Chunhua didn''t dare to look into Qi Yu''s eyes at all, her eyes kept dodging, "I... I don''t seem to be too hungry..." "Huh?" Qi Yu smiled lightly, "Well, maybe my existence makes you a little nervous, and when you get used to it in the future, you shouldn''t be nervous." Miao Chunhua looked at Qi Yu with big blank eyes, not quite understanding what he meant. Qi Yu smiled and said nothing, stood up and walked out of the ward, "You eat first, I''ll go outside to smoke a cigarette." Smoking is absolutely prohibited in the ward. Seeing Miao Chunhua''s embarrassed face, Qi Yu couldn''t help but want to tease her. He felt that he needed to smoke a cigarette to calm down. After Qi Yu left, Miao Chunhua felt that the surrounding air was enough for her to breathe. For some reason, when Qi Yu was around, she always felt that even the oxygen around her became thinner. Miao Chunhua looked down at the breakfast in her hand, always felt that there seemed to be something different quietly dancing between her and Qi Yu. Outside the ward, Qi Yu put one hand in his trouser pocket, leaning against the snow-white wall, holding a cigarette between the fingers of his left hand, and gently exhaled a faint smoke from his mouth. His handsome face was hidden in the smoke, making it impossible to see the expression on his face at this moment. In fact, since going back last night, Qi Yu hasn''t slept well, and the shy and timid eyes of Miao Chunhua flashed in his mind over and over again. He admitted that Miao Chunhua was definitely not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and he couldn''t even compare with the beautiful Murong Xue. But when Qi Yu thought of Miao Chunhua, he felt as if he was under the warm sunshine, her body seemed to be covered with gold, and her whole body was glowing faintly. Chapter 2221 Qi Yu had never seen such a Miao Chunhua, and it also made him feel strange. What kind of feeling is that Qi Yu is not very clear, if you really want to talk about it carefully, it should be a state of not being in love. Yes, it is not full of love. Qi Yu''s originally slightly frowned brows finally relaxed, and he understood what was bothering him all the time. It turned out that he had gotten used to living with Miao Chunhua since he didn''t know when. When he knew that she had donated a kidney for him, Qi Yu''s heart throbbed even more for Miao Chunhua. He felt that it must be because of a Miao Chunhua''s kidney in his body, which was too close to the heart, directly influenced his thoughts, and made him unavoidably wary of her. This slight trembling is like the feeling of not being in love, making Qi Yu feel like he has suddenly returned to a young boy in love, anxiously waiting for the response from the girl he loves. Even a smiling face, or just a small nod, is enough to make people memorable. This feeling was never felt when she was with Murong Xue. After Qi Yu figured out his thoughts, he put out the cigarette butt in his hand, leaned against the wall with one hand resting on the back of his neck, and a calm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He is no longer a teenager. Now that he has understood his inner thoughts, he will unswervingly execute them. As for what kind of reaction Miao Chunhua will have, Qi Yu feels that he can only figure it out after trying to express it himself. But it definitely won''t be now, Qi Yu doesn''t want to be so fast, because he doesn''t want to scare Miao Chunhua who is still in cultivation. No matter what, we have to wait until she recovers to a similar level before trying to express my feelings. After making up his mind, Qi Yu''s face became more indifferent, and when the smoke on his body dissipated, he turned and walked into the ward. Miao Chunhua had already finished her breakfast, and when she saw Qi Yu walking in, she realized that he didn''t seem to have eaten yet. "Uh... It seems that there are not too many breakfasts left..." Miao Chunhua was a little embarrassed. The bowl of white fungus and lotus seed sweet porridge just now was so delicious that she almost drank more than half of it. And the crystal cakes that Qi Yu brought were also very delicious. She ate three of the four crystal cakes. The breakfast originally placed in the lunch box was extraordinarily delicate, but Miao Chunhua became a bit messy after eating it, making her cheeks a little flushed, and she thought it was too embarrassing for her appearanceless posture. Qi Yu didn''t care, and directly picked up the remaining crystal cake and threw it into his mouth, "Well, the taste is not bad." As he spoke, he picked up the remaining half of the white fungus and lotus seed porridge, and took a sip, "It seems a bit too sweet." To be honest, Qi Yu doesn''t like sweets. He just walked in and saw the food residue on the corner of Miao Chunhua''s mouth that he hadn''t wiped off in time. He thought that the dessert made by Mrs. Lin must be very good, so he tasted it directly. As for whether these foods were left over by Miao Chunhua, he really didn''t pay much attention. Miao Chunhua sat on the hospital bed beside her, feeling ill. She has lived in Qi''s villa for more than a year, and no one knows Qi Yu''s cleanliness better than her. He never uses things that others have used, let alone eat food that others have not finished eating. Even when Qi Rui tried to stuff leftover biscuits into Qi Yu''s mouth when he was a child, Qi Yu would refuse without hesitation. . So, what happened to Qi Yu? Miao Chunhua was a little confused, and felt that her head was covered. It seemed that after Qi Yu knew that she was a donor, everything became different. These abnormal signs, could it be the rejection reaction caused by her donating a kidney? Just when Miao Chunhua couldn''t figure it out, Qi Yu frowned slightly, and asked with a soft smile, "What''s wrong? Why are you in a daze?" Miao Chunhua looked at Qi Yu subconsciously, then turned away and looked away. Oh my god, no matter what time it is, Qi Yu is always so perfect and handsome, especially now that he is smiling like a sultry spring breeze, wrinkling her dry heart, okay? No, no, who can hold it like this? ! Miao Chunhua tried hard to pinch her fingers, telling herself to calm down. In front of her was the most powerful single man covered in diamonds in country Y. Countless white-collar beauties and wealthy daughters wanted to marry him! I am just the most humble and ordinary maid, so I must not give birth to thoughts that I shouldn''t have! He is destined to be a high and lofty cloud, but she is just the most ordinary hound''s tail grass in the dust... Qi Yu looked at Miao Chunhua''s brows which sometimes stretched and sometimes tightened strangely, wondering what was going on in her little head. He simply approached, bent down and approached Miao Chunhua, and asked softly, "What are you thinking, huh? Miss me?" "Well," Miao Chunhua''s thoughts were still wandering, when asked by Qi Yu, she nodded subconsciously, then shook her head, "No... no, no... nothing..." "Hehe," Qi Yu laughed in a low voice, his voice was extremely magnetic and attractive, "Why don''t I remember, when did you have a stuttering problem? How come you can''t speak well when you see me?" Miao Chunhua tried hard to restrain her beating heart, "I don''t have it, I don''t!" "Okay, then let me guess what you were thinking just now." Qi Yu stared straight at Miao Chunhua with his deep eyes, as if he had looked directly into her soul, "Are you thinking, what happened between us?" There is a long distance between them?" "You know that so?" Miao Chunhua asked in a low voice, and when she met Qi Yu''s smiling eyes, she realized that he was deceiving herself. However, she was originally simple in nature, now Qi Yu cheated out her inner thoughts, and she didn''t know how to cover it up, so she had to lower her head in embarrassment, "I... I laughed, it would be misleading." Although he knew that he was very different from Qi Yu, but when facing such an excellent man, he might not be able to be as stable as Mount Tai, and he would not feel the slightest disturbance in his heart. "Misunderstand what?" Qi Yu smiled and moved closer, his high and straight nose almost touching Miao Chunhua''s nose. The pleasant smell of masculinity lingered over, taking away the air around Miao Chunhua again. However, this was not over yet, Qi Yu actually stretched out his finger, and lightly touched the center of Miao Chunhua''s eyebrows. His fingers were a little cold, and when they landed on Miao Chunhua''s brows, a powerful electric current instantly erupted, causing Miao Chunhua''s shoulders to tremble slightly. This man usually doesn''t show his face, but now he looks like the most alluring evildoer. It doesn''t matter if he seduces the soul, and swallows all of Miao Chunhua''s thoughts without any effort. Her mind was blank, her eyes were blankly looking at the eyes of Qi Yu who was close at hand, her whole body was caught in his deep and beautiful eyes, as if she had fallen into the sea of ??stars. Chapter 2223 In this world, there are all kinds of love, either tender or soul-stirring. Only Miao Chunhua was the only one who was willing to give up her kidney and donate it to him free of charge. How can such a silent friendship not make Qi Yu''s heart skip a beat? In addition, after Miao Chunhua left, Qi Yu recalled every detail of her time, and then he suddenly realized that he had quietly fallen in love with this woman with gentle eyebrows and eyes before he knew it. No matter what Miao Chunhua thought, she never thought that Qi Yu would confess her love to her. She originally thought that the first kiss in the ward today was enough to get out of control, but now she was caught by Qi Yu again, insisting that she formalize the relationship between the two... All of this made Miao Chunhua feel like he was dreaming. She pinched herself secretly, trying to remind herself to wake up from the sweet dream quickly, and not to indulge in Qi Yu''s doting eyes at the moment. You must know that Qi Yu''s handsome and rich appearance attracts women like crucian carp in a river, but she is as humble and ordinary as her, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to look up to him. The pinched place hurt, and Miao Chunhua confirmed that she was not dreaming. But she really didn''t understand, how could Qi Yu, who was exceptionally outstanding both in appearance and wealth, abandon those women with equally excellent conditions, and fall in love with her? Puzzled, Miao Chunhua''s eyes fell on her waist. Her left waist was empty, where a kidney had been removed, and now it was growing in Qi Yu''s body. Could it be because of this? Miao Chunhua''s heart thumped, and the sound of it cracking and breaking could be clearly heard. Miao Chunhua, who had a shy face just now, became extremely sad in her eyes, and just now she secretly thought that maybe she really had a bright spot that Qi Yu had taken a fancy to. But after she finished examining herself, she realized that there was nothing redeeming about her. If the kiss just now was out of pity, then she would rather not have it! A sense of sadness rose from Miao Chunhua''s heart. She could be ignored and misunderstood, but the only thing she couldn''t accept was being pitied. "Young Master Qi, I don''t need your pity." Miao Chunhua''s voice became much calmer, "We are people from two different countries. I am willing to donate a kidney for you. You don''t have to pay anything, let alone go to make up for me..." "What kind of mess are you talking about?!" Qi Yu''s voice cooled down, and his face, which was still smiling just now, was full of chills that were about to come. His forehead was bulging with blue veins because he suppressed his anger, and he clenched his fingers tightly in his palm, asking Miao Chunhua in a low voice, "What''s going on in that damned little head of yours? What is pity? What is it that I want to make up for? How much do you despise yourself, or how much do you despise me!? I will blindly fall in love with someone because of a little touch?!" Qi Yu tried his best to suppress his soaring anger, and his whole body was on the verge of going berserk. He really wanted to knock open Miao Chunhua''s little head to see what was inside her, whether it was filled with paste! How unconfident she is to think that her liking is due to pity! This nasty little thing really makes his teeth itch with hatred! It was the first time for Miao Chunhua to see Qi Yu getting so angry, she was immediately frightened, she lowered her head and dared not speak out. But she still thought that what she thought was right, it was right! She is not one of those Bai Fumei, so why would she be favored by the outstanding Qi Yu? Was it because she donated a kidney and moved him? Qi Yu glared at Miao Chunhua viciously, and guessed her small thoughts from her eyes at the moment, so angry that he punched the hospital bed, gasped and said, "Very good! Very good! You really want to die of anger Me! God knows what the hell is going on in that little head of yours!" Miao Chunhua shrank her shoulders in fright when Qi Yu smashed the bed, but still insisted on her opinion, "I just think..." "Shut up! If you dare to say one more word, I will immediately seal your mouth!" Qi Yu glared fiercely over, with fierce anger in his eyes. Miao Chunhua hurriedly covered her mouth, thinking that when Qi Yu was furious, it would be wiser not to provoke him. The atmosphere in the ward became stalemate, the two stared at each other, and the doctor happened to start the routine morning rounds at this time. Seeing the doctor walk in, Qi Yu, who had nowhere to vent his anger, seemed to have found a place to vent his anger, and asked coldly, "When will she recover?" Looking at Qi Yu with a bad face, the doctor was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his back, and he replied respectfully, "Qi Shao, this depends on the patient''s recovery status, and we will definitely use the best treatment." "I''ll give you half a month. If you can''t fully recover her, then prepare to close the door for me!" Qi Yu put down these words, and strode out of the ward with a dark face. Seeing his back leaving angrily, the doctor covered his heart under great pressure, "Only half a month? The future of the hospital is in jeopardy!" After finishing speaking, the doctor looked at Miao Chunhua who was sitting on the hospital bed beggingly, "Please, cooperate well, we must recover quickly, we don''t want to lose our jobs by Qi Shao!" Miao Chunhua sat on the side of the hospital bed in a daze, what Qi Yu said just now flashed repeatedly in her mind, and she didn''t even know when the doctor left. The ward was quiet again, and Miao Chunhua leaned on the bed silently, her heart was in a state of turmoil. After a long time, she stretched out her hand to lightly touch her still hot lips, a bit of bitter sweetness overflowed from her heart, and finally turned into a sigh, faintly escaping from her nose. She still thinks that she is the most ordinary girl, so how could she be favored by the God of Love? The kiss just now should be the product of Qi Yu''s impulse, right? Yes, it was impulsive. He must have lost his head because of guilt, and he would regret it when he calmed down. Miao Chunhua sneered at the corner of her mouth, and lay down covering her face, not wanting others to see her expression at the moment. The ordinary woman suffered from many misfortunes since she was born, and she was destined to live a humble and difficult life. How could she have such a sacred and precious thing as love? Miao Chunhua, Miao Chunhua, you can''t be too greedy, you must be sober enough! Miao Chunhua, who was extremely unconfident, sighed in her heart, covered her face tightly with her hands, and shrugged her shoulders slightly. No one saw the expression on her face at this time, only saw crystal clear liquid seep out from between her fingers one by one, landed on the bed sheet, and quickly wetted it. The ward was filled with sadness, which was Miao Chunhua''s tangled and hopeless state of mind at this time. Her heart told her clearly that she did not reject Qi Yu''s kiss just now. Chapter 2224 But when faced with Qi Yu''s confession, Miao Chunhua was cowardly, and no matter what, she didn''t believe that she would have the capital to be lovable. In this way, Miao Chunhua''s mind was entangled for a whole morning, and she still kept denying herself, thinking that she was worthless. "Knock knock, knock knock." At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked, which broke Miao Chunhua''s contemplation. She looked up and found out that it was Mrs. Lin. "So you really live here," Aunt Lin brought over the lunch box she was carrying with a smile, "I didn''t believe it when Young Master Qi told me, why did you get sick after being so good?" Miao Chunhua didn''t answer, but asked in a daze, "Master Qi asked you to bring me food?" "Yeah, he has a meeting going abroad, and before he left, he specifically asked me to come and deliver you three meals a day." Aunt Lin said as she opened the lunch box, "Here are all your favorite food, see if it suits your taste, no You must tell me if it¡¯s delicious. Young Master Qi has set a task for me, and he must raise you up for nothing.¡± Mrs. Lin was still rambling on, but Miao Chunhua had no interest in listening anymore. She mechanically stuffed her lunch into her mouth, guessing in her heart that Qi Yu must have regretted kissing her in the morning, so she found a reason to avoid it. The fragrant glutinous rice tasted like chewing wax in Miao Chunhua''s mouth. She ate mechanically with her head depressed, her expression a little dull. Aunt Lin next to her was stunned, "Chunhua, why do you only eat white rice? Is it because the food doesn''t suit your taste?" Only then did Miao Chunhua regain her composure, and found that she was only focused on grilling the rice, and didn''t even touch the dish in front of her. "I''m not too hungry, Mrs. Lin, thank you for bringing the food here." Miao Chunhua smiled apologetically, "You don''t have to trouble yourself tomorrow, there is a cafeteria in the hospital, and everything is sold in it, I can go to the cafeteria to eat .¡± "That can''t be done. This is the task given to me by Qi Shao before he left. You must be fed up and fat, otherwise he will only ask me when he comes back!" Sister Lin thought about it, and Miao Chunhua had no choice but to ask again. I ate a few bites. She admitted that Mrs. Lin''s cooking skills were excellent, but she was really in a bad mood, and she barely swallowed after a few mouthfuls. "Sister-in-law Lin, I really can''t eat anymore." Miao Chunhua embarrassedly apologized to Mrs. Lin, "I don''t have a good appetite recently, so I really don''t eat much." "Okay, okay, it seems that the dishes made today are not to my liking, and I will make new ones in the afternoon." "No need for Mrs. Lin, I can really go to the dining hall..." Miao Chunhua didn''t want to bother Mrs. Lin so much, but she was stopped by Mrs. Lin before she finished speaking, "This is my job, don''t ruin my job! It''s settled, I''ll cook you some meat this afternoon." American ginseng and black-bone chicken come here and give you a good mending, look at this pale face." Mrs. Lin quickly packed the lunch box, said a few words to Miao Chunhua, and left in a hurry. Seeing Mrs. Lin who was about to leave like a gust of wind, Miao Chunhua sighed helplessly, but her heart was no longer so entangled. As long as Qi Yu doesn''t come, she won''t think so much, it''s still the ordinary Miao Chunhua who grows like a weed. For several days in a row, Mrs. Lin used various tricks to deliver food to Miao Chunhua, staring at her before leaving. Under such a forced nutritious meal, Miao Chunhua''s complexion turned from gray to rosy after just one week. For a week, Qi Yu didn''t show up again, Miao Chunhua''s mood gradually calmed down, and she decided to leave here completely after recovering her body. Her heart has been disturbed by Qi Yu''s domineering kiss that day, and she can no longer face him with a normal heart. Coupled with the vastly different identities of the two, Miao Chunhua thought that she had no other way out except to leave. The days of recuperation in the hospital passed quickly, Miao Chunhua actively cooperated with the recuperation, and another two days passed in a blink of an eye. One day, she was looking down at the news on her mobile phone when she heard a knock on the door of the ward. "It''s Mrs. Lin, right? Come in." Miao Chunhua put her phone away with a smile without raising her head, and then looked towards the door. But when she saw clearly the person standing at the door, she froze in place. Because the one standing at the door was not Mrs. Lin, but Qi Yu who hadn''t shown up for several days. I saw him wearing a snow-white slim suit, with a tall and straight waist standing on the spot imposingly, with a handsome and eye-catching smile on his face, he looked like a noble prince walking out of a medieval oil painting. Miao Chunhua opened her mouth in astonishment, she didn''t expect Qi Yu to appear suddenly, and she was dressed so formally, like a groom going to a wedding. Especially the smile on his face, with a soul-stirring charm, and the bright eyes are particularly eye-catching, pulling away all of Miao Chunhua''s sight like hooks. Qi Yu held a bouquet of delicate lilies in his hand. The petals were light pink and white, overlapping one after another, against the light yellow and tender green stamens, which was indescribably beautiful. As Qi Yu approached, the fragrance of lily came to his face, which made people feel refreshed. Ever since Qi Yu appeared, Miao Chunhua became a little dazed, sitting in the same place, not knowing where to put her hands. Seeing her silly look, Qi Yu walked in with a faint smile, and put the lily bouquet in his hand directly into Miao Chunhua''s arms, "Chunhua, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you miss me?" "Ahem..." Miao Chunhua was so frightened by these words that she almost choked on her own saliva. She was a little flustered and wanted to let go of the bouquet in her arms, but Qi Yu directly grabbed her hands. Qi Yu''s eyes were shining brightly, he stared at Miao Chunhua''s eyes, and said softly, "I heard that you will be discharged from the hospital in two days, so I came back specially, and I have something very important to tell you." After Qi Yu left the hospital last time, the company happened to have a very important matter that required Qi Yu to go abroad to discuss in person. He thought that Miao Chunhua was taking care of her body, so he went quietly, but before leaving, he told Mrs. Lin to take care of Miao Chunhua''s three meals a day. During these days abroad, Qi Yu kept examining his heart, and found that his longing for Miao Chunhua did not become indifferent due to the passage of time, but instead became more stalemate. It turned out that before he knew it, this little woman had sneaked into his heart and quietly occupied an irreplaceable position. Every time he thinks of her silly and cute appearance, Qi Yu can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He was anxious to come back, so he compressed the original half month''s work into more than a week, and then rushed back by plane. After getting off the plane, Qi Yu didn''t return home, and went directly to the place where private clothes were custom-made for him, picked out a white suit for formal occasions, bought a bunch of lilies, and rushed straight to the hospital. He had given her more than a week of buffer time, and he couldn''t wait any longer, so he decided to take the initiative! Miao Chunhua looked at Qi Yu''s serious face, her heart beating quietly, and her voice was as low as a mosquito buzzing, "Say it." Qi Yu took out an exquisite jewelry box from his suit pocket, opened it and took out a huge diamond ring, and placed it solemnly in front of Miao Chunhua, "Marry me, Chunhua, and be Rui''er''s mother!" Chapter 2225 If Qi Yu''s appearance just now shocked Miao Chunhua, then his actions now completely frightened Miao Chunhua. She felt a little top-heavy, as if she would faint in the next second. "Marry me Chunhua! I''m serious. I swear that I will cherish and take care of you for the rest of my life, only for you." Qi Yu looked at the woman in front of him seriously, and gave the diamond ring in his hand to her. Send, "This is a heart diamond specially ordered by me. This is the only one. I hope you like it." The diamond ring in front of her eyes shone brightly, which almost dazzled Miao Chunhua''s eyes, but fortunately, it did not disturb her heart. She took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions, and then tried to calm down and said, "Qi Shao, don''t say such things for the sake of repaying your kindness. I don''t need your repayment, let alone your pity. The reason why I donated my kidney to you is For Rui''er, I don''t want to see him sad." As she said that, Miao Chunhua''s eyes turned red, and her tone became choked up, "You are like this...you will only burden me with heavy shackles, it is impossible between us, and I will not accept it...Young Master Qi ,Let me go¡­¡­" Qi Yu didn''t do the same thing as last time, but patiently listened to Miao Chunhua''s words, then clenched her tense and slightly cold hands, and said sincerely, "Chunhua, you really made a mistake, I didn''t do it because of I want to repay my kindness to marry you! There are many ways to repay your kindness, if it¡¯s not because I really like it, why should I embarrass myself because of my kindness?¡± "But¡­¡­" Miao Chunhua''s eyes were timid, and when she was about to refute Qi Yu''s words, he stopped her. "Don''t interrupt me in a hurry, just listen to me first." Qi Yu watched Miao Chunhua patiently, not wanting to put any pressure on her, "If you really want to repay your kindness, I can give you a lot of money, so that You lived a richer life, rather than determined to marry you back home." "I want to marry you because you have worked hard for me and Rui''er all these years, and you have given us endless care and made us feel the warmth of home. Your kindness and simplicity have already quietly taken root in my heart." The more Qi Yu said, the more moved he was, "During the time I was in the hospital, you were the one I thought of the most. I feel that I can''t live without you, and I think of you when I open and close my eyes. If you don''t dislike me If you are married and have Rui''er, marry me. I won''t say anything sensational, I just want to say that Rui''er and I can''t do without you, we can''t live without you!" Following Qi Yu''s affectionate confession, his hand tightly gripped Miao Chunhua''s hand, and it became tighter and tighter. The affection in his eyes almost overflowed, "Chunhua, marry me! Will you?" Looking at the tall man in front of him, who was waiting anxiously for Qi Yu to nod, Miao Chunhua''s tears welled up in her eyes, rolling down like beads with a broken thread. In Miao Chunhua''s memory, Qi Yu has always been noble and unruly, she has never seen him so careful like now. Everything in front of her was as unreal as a dream, and it made Miao Chunhua feel extremely distressed. To be honest, facing such an outstanding Qi Yu, it would be a lie to say that she is not moved. But Miao Chunhua understood better than anyone else that the gap between her and Qi Yu was really too deep. Whether it''s family background, education, or personal interests and past, they are people from two completely different worlds. As humble as her, can she really agree to a marriage proposal from such an outstanding man? Will this fairy tale-like dream suddenly wake up one day, slap her hard, and tell her that everything is fake? Miao Chunhua''s heart was beating so fast that she could hardly breathe, her face turned red from the nervousness at the beginning, and even the roots of her ears were so tense that her neck was red. Qi Yu loosened Miao Chunhua''s hand, pulled out her slender fingers, and gently helped her put on the translucent and bright heart-shaped diamond ring, "Promise me, I swear that I will protect you and love you forever Anyone hurt you!" After finishing speaking, he directly embraced Miao Chunhua, who was full of shock, and kissed her delicate red lips involuntarily. How sweet the taste of these two lips is, he knows better than anyone else that during the business trip, he survived entirely by nostalgia for this sweetness. Tasting it again now, Qi Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of satisfaction from his throat, firmly clasped Miao Chunhua''s neck with his right hand, kissed and tasted intently. Miao Chunhua''s mind was blank at this moment, and what sounded in her ears was the sound of her own heart beating like a drum. Subconsciously, she wanted to stretch out her hand to push Qi Yu away, but he grabbed his hand firmly and gently took it behind her, unable to move anymore. The beauty in front of him is like a weak little rabbit, which arouses Qi Yu''s love and affection more and more, and he only wants to kiss more sweetness. His eyes gazed affectionately at the pupils close at hand, and the pleasant smell of masculinity enveloped Miao Chunhua, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Hey, don''t resist, experience my kiss well, and you will understand that I am sincere." I like you." Qi Yu''s voice was sexy and magnetic, with a bit of bewilderment, which made Miao Chunhua lose all her mind and sink completely. She was hugged in Qi Yu''s arms in a daze, feeling her lips being kissed carefully by him, a turbulent wave arose in her heart. Is this such an excellent man really something she can have? Can I really be so greedy and enjoy his favor as a matter of course? If one day she wakes up from the dream, will she be beaten back to her original state and become Cinderella again with nothing? Miao Chunhua secretly opened her eyelids, and Qi Yu''s handsome face was close at hand. His high, straight nose pressed against her nostrils lightly, and his breath was full of the pleasant smell of spearmint on his body. The man in front of her was kissing her breast devoutly and delicately, which made her unable to hold herself back anymore, and her heart was full of emotions. No matter, she no longer wanted to rationally persuade herself to stay awake. If the present is really a beautiful dream, then let her never wake up, just indulge in it like this forever! She admitted that she had been secretly attracted to Qi Yu for a long time! No matter how long the scene in front of her can last, Miao Chunhua has decided not to run away and obey her heart! Yes, she admitted that she likes this superior man in front of her! No matter what happens in the future, she doesn''t want to escape any more, and decides to face her current feelings calmly. Miao Chunhua, who had changed her mind, decided not to be submissive anymore. She quietly grabbed Qi Yu''s strong arm with her weak hand, and awkwardly responded to the deep kiss that she refused to let go. She who had never had any experience in kissing nibbled Qi Yu''s thin lips lightly like a kitten, which made him gasp and tightened his arms. For a man, a youthful response is always more maddening than a skilled * *. Chapter 2227 Qi Yu''s resolute tone made Miao Chunhua''s eyes turn red. Under the dim light, she lay on his strong chest and narrated her past. Back then, Miao Chunhua, who was still in her infancy, was floated down the river in a wooden basin, and happened to be picked up by her infertile adoptive mother. Her appearance brought hope to the precarious family, and the kind adoptive mother began to do her best to raise Miao Chunhua as if she were her own. Although her adoptive parents'' family is not very rich, Miao Chunhua still remembers herself as a child, and every day is full of laughter. Miao Chunhua''s adoptive parents were originally ordinary wage earners with meager wages. They devoted themselves to raising Miao Chunhua and lived a comfortable and comfortable life. It''s just that happy days always pass quickly. When Miao Chunhua was eight years old, her adoptive father was hit by a fast-moving muck truck on the way to work and fell into a coma on the spot. Later, with the help of well-meaning people, Miao Chunhua''s adoptive father was sent to the hospital. However, due to the delay in the best time for treatment, the damage to the brain could not be repaired, and he became a vegetable. The pillars of the family collapsed, and the sad news, like a bolt from the blue, instantly dragged Miao Chunhua and her adoptive mother into an abyss of eternal doom! The adoptive mother, who was originally in poor health, was completely bedridden after this blow, and shed tears almost every day. Poor Miao Chunhua, who was young at the time, her adoptive parents were both seriously ill and bedridden. She was a little princess who was loved by her adoptive parents in the past. She had to grow up early and carry this precarious home with her thin shoulders. Fortunately, her adoptive parents are both employed, and the unit has organized several fundraising events to pity the great changes in the family. It''s just that it''s a drop in the bucket every time, and it can''t change the gloomy status quo of this family. In particular, although Miao Chunhua''s adoptive parents are seriously ill and bedridden, the care provided by the unit is pitiful, barely enough for their family of three to feed their stomachs. In order to make a living, the young Miao Chunhua decided to find someone to clean the flower garden in a wealthy family not far from home, and worked as a servant to earn money to support the family while going to school. If it were someone else, the job would not be available anyway. The wealthy family had heard about Miao Chunhua''s miserable life experience, and they gave her this job because of pity, which was considered a disguised form of assistance. Miao Chunhua, who got the job, was very grateful, and she was very diligent every time she did things, and took care of the flower garden very quickly. Being optimistic by nature, she was not overwhelmed by the tempering of life, but worked harder, trying her best to change her difficult fate. Her optimism and cheerfulness are so dazzling that the wealthy family likes them very much. Especially the young master of that family, who often circled around Miao Chunhua and helped her with many things. In this way, Miao Chunhua started her school career while earning money to support her family. The thin and thin she fully shouldered the burden of the family and moved forward with a smile. The days passed slowly in hardship, although it was extremely difficult, but full of hope. It''s just that Miao Chunhua never thought about it, there is an evil thought quietly growing in the darkness, staring at her like a demon, trying to devour her at any time! The longer she stayed in that rich man''s house, the more crazily the devil''s evil thoughts grew. It wasn''t until that bloody evening in the setting sun that he finally revealed his hideous true colors to her. The memory of that day was terrifying like a nightmare, even though so many years had passed, whenever Miao Chunhua thought about it, her whole body would tremble with fear. She couldn''t figure it out until now, how could that young master who always smiled at her softly and always greeted people with a smiling face suddenly turned into a devil? At dusk when I was thirteen, the scorching wind seemed to carry fire, causing the flowers in the flower beds to droop their heads, and there was a dangerous smell of restlessness in the air. At that time, Miao Chunhua didn''t know anything about it, holding a light purple shower in one hand, patiently watering the flowers in front of her. She comes here every evening, either to water the flowers or to loosen the soil. It has been raining or not for five years. Just when Miao Chunhua was working hard, a strong arm suddenly hugged her from behind, and then touched her recklessly, one went up to her chest, and the other went down recklessly, trying to penetrate into Miao Chunhua''s chest. Clothes of spring flowers. The sudden change made Miao Chunhua scream, she struggled and resisted, trying to get rid of these disgusting hands, until she saw clearly that the one who attacked her was actually the young master she had always respected. "Master, let me go, let me go!" At that time, Miao Chunhua was only thirteen years old. Years of hard work made her very thin, as if a gust of wind would blow her and she would fall down. Faced with the sudden violence by the young master who was far taller and heavier than her, Miao Chunhua was so frightened that she didn''t know what else to do besides begging. However, her prayer aroused the wildness of the young master who had coveted her for many years. He violently pulled Miao Chunhua over, then raised his hand and slapped her, knocking her down to the ground. Miao Chunhua has never been treated like this after working in this family for so long. This slap completely stunned her, and when she was about to have her clothes torn, it aroused her inner resistance! Miao Chunhua, who was crushed on the ground, reached out helplessly to fish, and finally touched the iron kettle for watering, and slammed it on the young master''s head. She still doesn''t remember how she escaped, but she only remembers that she ran like a mad dog, her heart and lungs were so painful that they almost exploded due to the intense running! Speaking of this, Miao Chunhua''s eyes, which had been red for a long time, finally shed tears, and they fell on Qi Yu''s heart one by one. "Hey, don''t talk about baby, those are in the past." Qi Yu patted Miao Chunhua''s back lightly, comforting her with distress, wishing to jump into the occasion of time and beat to death that bastard who wanted to bully Chunhua! Miao Chunhua raised her hand to wipe away her tears, trying to put a smile on her face. However, her smile at this time was so sad, it was uglier than crying. "Do you think this is miserable? Hehe, no, this is just the beginning..." Afterwards, Miao Chunhua never went to work in that family again, and the family probably knew the whole story, and they didn''t come here deliberately to embarrass her, so they moved out of the country soon. Rich people are always like this, and they can start all over again in a different environment. However, they never thought that the harm they brought to Miao Chunhua could never be repaired. From then on, Miao Chunhua realized that human nature is sinister, and never dared to work as a servant in anyone''s house. She began to try odd jobs to earn an unstable income to supplement her family. The days flowed slowly in exhaustion, and in a blink of an eye, Miao Chunhua was sixteen years old. At that time, she had grown into a big girl, but her life didn''t improve at all, and she was still struggling. She is still taking care of her sick adoptive parents while studying, and her life is extremely difficult. Chapter 2228 The hardships of life made her self-reliant early, and she was more serious and attentive in her studies than anyone else. On the day when the results of the college entrance examination came out, she finally received the notice from the university in country Y. However, when she walked home, she got the sad news that her adoptive father had passed away. That night, Miao Chunhua sat on the threshold and cried all night. She didn''t understand why she worked hard, but still suffered heavy blows from life one after another? Obviously she tried her best to make her life better, but it seemed that she had offended the Creator who was in charge of all things, and would always give her a fatal blow. After losing her adoptive father, Miao Chunhua resolutely took her adoptive mother who was bedridden all the year round to go to school, and began her part-time work-study career. She had already lost her adoptive father, and no matter what, she did not want to lose her adoptive mother again. It was they who saved her when she was drifting along the river, and no matter how hard she tried now, she could not repay their kindness to her life. Miao Chunhua''s hard work and adoptive mother can see it, and she feels very sorry for the child she picked up by herself. When Miao Chunhua went to school, she would support her seriously ill body and go outside to pick up some junk that no one else wanted, in exchange for some living expenses. It''s just that God always seems to like to tease hard-working people. Miao Chunhua had just been studying in university for half a year when she accidentally received a call from the police. When she ran away crying, what she saw was her adoptive mother lying on the ground bloody and bloody, her breath so weak that she hardly had any breath. After the police narrated, Miao Chunhua knew that the frail adoptive mother hobbled to the middle of the road in order to pick up a mineral water bottle that no one else wanted, and was hit by a speeding truck and flew into the air. After the traffic responsibility was determined, Miao Chunhua''s adoptive mother was 80% responsible, and the perpetrator paid 10,000 yuan in medical expenses out of humanitarianism. However, 10,000 yuan is simply a drop in the bucket for the adoptive mother who was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. Soon, the treatment fee came to an end, and the hospital issued a reminder letter, demanding that the payment be made within three days, otherwise the patient would be discharged from the hospital. Miao Chunhua wanted to cry, but as a student, she didn''t know where she would get money to treat her adoptive mother. After thinking about it, it seems that the only way to marry is to give her a chance to raise some medical expenses. Later, Miao Chunhua was introduced to a young man named Chen Zhong. The kind and gentle Miao Chunhua quickly won the favor of Chen Zhong and the unanimous approval of his family, and was willing to pay 100,000 yuan to see a doctor for her adoptive mother. This good news made Miao Chunhua very grateful to Chen Zhong, and she was almost obedient to him. The two soon talked about marriage, but during the pre-marital check-up, shocking news broke out. Facing the test result, Miao Chunhua was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time, and she didn''t understand why it was written in the diagnosis column that the hymen was old-style tearing and tearing. Chen Zhong thought he was insulted, so he slapped Miao Chunhua hard, saying that she was an unclean woman and a broken shoe that had been slept on. Then she became angry and regretted the marriage and left, walking out of Miao Chunhua''s life. Miao Chunhua, who was full of joy, covered her face and stared at the checklist in a daze. She didn''t even have time to think about why she was like this, so she had to rack her brains to consider the sky-high medical expenses. Seeing Miao Chunhua weeping, her eyes became more and more panicked, and she fell into the fear of the year and couldn''t get out. "The lights that night were extremely crazy, and the colorful lights made me dizzy. It wasn''t until I was thrown into a big bed that I realized what I had betrayed. But for money, I had to be so cheap and sell my pure soul." Miao Chunhua''s sobbing voice made Qi Yu feel bad, and he wanted to stop her from continuing. But looking at her painful eyes, he knew that she must always bear such a horrible past, maybe it would be better to speak out. So Qi Yu didn''t stop him, but held Miao Chunhua''s hand tightly and gave her great encouragement, "Say it, say it if you want to, and forget about those painful pasts after you finish speaking." Qi Yu''s voice was like a reassurance, and the panic in Miao Chunhua''s eyes gradually subsided, but her shoulders were still trembling in fear. Chapter 2229 But the thin and thin she was no match for a man at all, and she was stripped naked in two or three strokes. The man''s disgusting breath sprayed on Miao Chunhua''s face, and the man''s greedy madness was close at hand, "Haha, it seems that he is really a baby, and he made a lot of money tonight!" The big rough hands tightly grasped Miao Chunhua''s shoulders, making goose bumps pop up all over her body, and the boundless fear almost overwhelmed her. "No, no, no!" Miao Chunhua begged helplessly, groping around the bed with both hands, but there was nothing around except the smooth sheets. "Hehe, it seems like he likes to play strong!" The man grabbed Miao Chunhua and turned her over... Miao Chunhua who was thrown over had no idea what he meant, "No, no, please..." "Hehe, please don''t stop, right? Don''t worry!" Miao Chunhua''s begging voice intertwined with the man''s violent voice, echoed throughout the room, and Miao Chunhua''s death sentence was completely pronounced. Only then did she realize in despair that she had nowhere to escape... The man behind her was still grabbing her, and Miao Chunhua could even hear the clear sound of the zipper being dropped. She shivered in fear, and from the corner of her eye, she saw the desk lamp on the bedside table. She grabbed it with all her strength, and then slammed it back! "Boom!" The desk lamp hit the young master''s head hard, and the glass on it shattered, leaving only the copper lamp holder, which fell dangerously beside the bed. "Damn it! Slut, you''re looking for death!" The son, who had been disturbed sexually, became furious. With the blood bubbling on his head, he picked up the remaining lamp holder and stabbed it directly in Miao Chunhua''s abdomen, "Damn it! Lao Tzu I''m giving you face! If you don''t let me go, you will die!" Accompanied by the muffled sound of "àÛàÍ", the sharp copper lamp holder penetrated into Miao Chunhua''s abdomen, and blood flowed instantly. Yin Hong''s glaring blood brought back the sanity of this son-in-law. He came out to spend money for entertainment, not to kill anyone. "Bitch, this is your medical bill. If you dare to call the police, I will find someone to kill you!" Brother Gongzi was afraid that things would become serious, so he threw a wad of money to Miao Chunhua, and then left cursing. The last memory of Miao Chunhua is already a little blurry, she only remembers that she was about to faint from the pain, and there were wads of money smashed in front of her eyes, and then she passed out completely, drowned by the boundless darkness... "Stop talking, my dear, don''t talk anymore." Qi Yu felt his heart breaking when he heard that, and hugged Miao Chunhua tightly, almost suffocating her. He had no idea that the low-browed, pleasing little woman he fell in love with actually had such a tragic past. When she was young, she supported the whole family with her thin shoulders, but she still couldn''t prevent the early death of her adoptive parents, and even faced the crisis of being bullied again and again. "Chunhua, stop talking, my heart will break if I continue talking." Qi Yu whispered into Miao Chunhua''s ear, and kissed her red lips distressedly, "Those are all in the past, dear, from tonight , forget about them." Qi Yu''s affectionate voice awakened Miao Chunhua from the painful memories of the past. She looked at Qi Yu with a pale face, stretched out her hand and pushed him away, her eyes filled with infinite sadness, "Those are nothing, really , I can use a brush to brush away the places they touched, but...but..." She choked with sobs and couldn''t continue, her right hand trembled slightly as she touched her lower abdomen, "But the damage here can never be repaired..." Qi Yu quickly grabbed Miao Chunhua''s hand, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I know you must have been in pain back then, those are all in the past, don''t think about it anymore." "No...it''s not like this..." Miao Chunhua was already in tears, holding her stomach and crying, "Here, this place can''t get better..." Only then did Qi Yu realize that something was wrong, and hugged Miao Chunhua pitifully, "Are you injured here, right? That bastard caused irreparable damage to you!" This sentence is not a question, but an affirmation. Qi Yu is sure that the lampstand back then must have caused irreparable harm to Miao Chunhua. Miao Chunhua sucked her nose that was red and swollen from crying, and then nodded sadly, "Yes, the lampstand was directly stabbed into my abdomen. The severe pain made me unconscious all night before I crawled out to seek help. But it was still delayed. For a long time, the doctors tried their best, but they failed to save my ovaries." As she said that, Miao Chunhua laughed sadly, "I paid a terrible price for the whims of the past. I will never have children in this life, and I will never be able to appreciate the touch of being a mother." Qi Yu gasped, never would have imagined that Miao Chunhua would actually damage her uterus, making her infertile in the future. He didn''t know how Miao Chunhua survived that year, he only knew that the way she wept before him made him feel very distressed. "Stop crying, idiot, those things are over, I will protect you in the future, and Rui''er, he will protect you too." Qi Yu comforted Miao Chunhua softly, "I will take good care of you and take care of you, and Rui''er will treat you as his own mother. You know, he trusts you the most." Miao Chunhua''s eyes flickered, is it really possible? Can the handicapped she also have happiness? "I...but I can''t have children..." Before Miao Chunhua finished speaking, Qi Yu hugged her tightly in distress. How much pressure did this girl who is as weak as a lotus flower bear, so that she dared not seek her own happiness? "Believe me, this doesn''t affect you from being a mommy. We still have Ruier, don''t we?" Qi Yu stared at the girl in his arms with extremely precious eyes, and his voice was extraordinarily gentle, "Infertility is not a defect. It won''t affect your charm at all. As long as you agree, Rui''er will be our child in the future, and his presence is enough." Qi Yu''s words made Miao Chunhua''s uneasy heart finally fall to the ground, her eyes raised a longing for the future, "Really? Is it really possible?" "Of course, it must be possible. Except for you, there will be no one who will love him more than his mother!" Qi Yu vowed so hard that he almost knelt down to swear, "As long as you agree, we, father and son, will love each other in the future." It is your reliance, and our family of three join hands to spend the long journey of life together." Miao Chunhua didn''t make another sound, she leaned in Qi Yu''s arms silently, her heart was full of hope for the future. The moonlight melts outside the window and sprinkles the earth like broken silver, which is refreshing. Early the next morning, Qi Yu went through the discharge procedures for Miao Chunhua and drove her back to the Qi family''s villa. Before Miao Chunhua entered, Qi Rui rushed out of the villa with his arms open like a bird, and plunged into her arms, "Aunt Huahua, it''s so good to have you back! I miss you so much! " Chapter 2230 After speaking, Qi Rui''s tone became choked up, "You''re not here, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and I''m not happy every day. Aunt Huahua, can you not leave in the future? Stay with Rui''er?" "That depends on your performance." Qi Yu came over and pulled Qi Rui out of Miao Chunhua''s arms, fearing that she would be tired, "Your Aunt Huahua is just a little bit, so please don''t tire her. " "Okay," Qi Rui obediently took Miao Chunhua''s hand, and helped her walk to the living room of the villa, "Aunt Huahua, you have to be careful and walk slowly, don''t worry, I will protect you by the side." Qi Yu nodded, "Yes, and me, we are one big and one small, and we are all responsible for protecting you!" The smiles of the father and son in front of them were particularly bright, and the morning sun cast a layer of golden light behind them, which completely warmed Miao Chunhua''s heart, and suddenly made her feel at home. Originally, she thought that she would walk alone all her life, but she never thought that there would be such a scene. She didn''t know what she was capable of, but she was lucky enough to meet them and be loved by them. For the rest of her life, she will do her best to repay them with the most sincere heart and friendship. "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Come into the house, don''t catch a cold." Qi Yu gently took Miao Chunhua''s hand, protecting her and walked into the house, with a serious attitude like caring for a national treasure. Qi Rui followed Xiao Pao up, and held Miao Chunhua''s hand behind him, "Aunt Huahua, I''ll go in with you." The figures of the three looked very harmonious, and the backs falling on the ground looked as loving as a real family of three. The sun is just right, shining on every corner, but it can''t warm everyone, such as Murong Huai at this moment. Ever since Murong Enterprise was controlled by Yun Yi, Murong Huai took their family members away from home and came to a foreign country across the sea. The former Murong Huai had money and status, so he was naturally sought after by thousands of people. Now that he has lost his status as the president, it can even be said that he has lost his face in disgrace. Most of the people who originally complimented him have disappeared in an instant. Even the members of the family who followed him were critical of him, almost showing their dissatisfaction on their faces. "Hey, Xue''er is really harmful. If it wasn''t for her, how could we live in such a life?" "Yeah, where did we go before instead of traveling in a luxury car? What about now? We live in a place where no shit, and each meal only has six dishes, and we can''t get enough to eat. When did our Murong family ever be so poor!" "That''s right, our Murong family is a famous family that has been prominent for hundreds of years, how could we have suffered this kind of grievance?" "Let me say that Young Master Huai was also kicked out of his head by a donkey. He actually competed with Yun Yi for his stupid sister. He even forgot how much he was. Now that he''s all right, he''s wasting his family fortune! Hmph!" Several elderly Murong parents sat in the courtyard, and beside them squatted a few young people from far away, very aggrieved by the current situation. From their point of view, the reason why the Murong family fell into decline was entirely because of Murong Xue! And Murong Huai, who blindly protects his younger sister, is even more duty bound. Several old people sat silently, but their faces were very ugly. It is estimated that they have already agreed with the words of several juniors. Murong Huai came out from the living room, what he saw was this scene, his face darkened, and he walked over with his hands behind his back. Seeing him coming, several young people stood up one after another, dispersed, and quickly left. Murong Huai took a cold look at the restless elders, and said without anger, "If anyone feels uncomfortable living here, they can move out." Although these words were spoken in an extremely low voice, the faces of everyone present turned pale like a thunderstorm. One must know that they relied on the dividends from the Murong family to live a prosperous life in their ordinary days. Now that the Murong family is down and out, how can he have a good life when he opens the door. If he really moved out from here, he might not even have a place to stay. "Ah Huai, don''t care about these young people, how can they understand your difficulties?" "Yeah, this time and that time, after accumulating strength, I believe you have enough ability to make a comeback!" "That''s right, there''s no need to get angry with these useless things, we''re still waiting to return to the ancestral house with you!" The words of the old men did not make Murong Huai''s complexion any better, he looked at everyone''s faces coldly, turned and walked out of the house. This is their new residence after leaving Country Y, and it cannot compare with the previous ancestral residence in terms of scale or grandeur. Murong Huai was originally unhappy, but now hearing those people''s comments, he felt even more depressed. "hateful!" Murong Huai cursed in a low voice, his fists clenched so loudly that even the knuckles of his fingers turned white. He swears that he will make a comeback, and he will never let the Murong family''s ancestral property be destroyed in his own hands! Murong Huai, who was in a particularly depressed mood, stayed outside the courtyard for a while, then drove to the bar alone, and drank a dull wine. His handsome appearance soon attracted a bold beauty, who came over with a red cocktail, and sat beside Murong Huai intimately, "Handsome, alone?" "No eyes?" Murong Huai, who was in a bad mood, mercilessly rolled his eyes. He is too lazy to talk to anyone now, especially this kind of seductive woman who wants to crawl out of the perfume pile! "Hmph! Disgusting!" The woman who originally wanted to meet Yan Yu was so angry that she took the wine and left, her high heels creaked on the smooth ground. Murong Huai leaned on the sofa in the bar and closed his eyes to rest, but suddenly a charming smiling face flashed in front of him. That was the little fairy he met when he was down and out as a child, and she was the only sunshine and comfort in his depressed life. But where is she now... Bitter wine poured into his stomach one after another, and Murong Huai drank until he was drowsy, then he paid the bill and left, driving into the night. The road lights in front of him were dim, just like Murong Huai''s state of mind at this moment, he didn''t know when he would end the decadence in front of him. And the little fairy whom he has been thinking about so much, probably will never have the chance to meet again in this life... At the same time, Jun Mengyao, who just came back from abroad, moved out to live directly after attending Jun Mengyun''s wedding. She knew that her family couldn''t accommodate her, and she didn''t bother to be more polite to them. It would be cleaner and more comfortable to live alone. Jun Mengyao rented a small apartment for singles. Although the inside was not big, she arranged it very warmly. In order to make the house less cold, she also raised a blue cat named "Little Baozi". When she came back from get off work, she would sit on the window sill with the puppet in her arms, overlooking the evening city. To be honest, Jun Mengyao didn''t like this city, she just wanted to find out the cause of her mother''s death when she came back. Chapter 2231 When she was young, she was ignorant, thinking that her mother''s departure was really an accident. Later, as she grew older, coupled with hearing and seeing bloody grievances from other wealthy families, Jun Mengyao had to face up to what happened back then. Did her mommy and daddy die by accident? There is no mastermind behind it? Reminiscing about her childhood accidents, Jun Mengyao had to wonder whether her own existence had become a thorn in the side of others. Now that she has grown up and has enough abilities, she believes that she will be able to find out the black hand hiding behind the scenes! Thinking of this, Jun Mengyao held the amber jade pendant hanging around her neck with her left hand, and murmured in a low voice, "I will definitely find out the truth back then, and you will protect me, right?" That jade pendant has been with Jun Mengyao for many years, and she almost forgot its origin. It seems to be Mommy''s relic, and it seems to be given to her by a very important person. Although Jun Mengyao didn''t remember its origin clearly, but after more than ten years of companionship day and night, this amber jade pendant has become an existence she has long been accustomed to. Whenever she was confused or hesitant, she would involuntarily hold on to it, as if her unsteady heart would become much firmer. Of course, the jade pendant could not answer Jun Mengyao''s question, but the blue cat lying on her lap raised its head and meowed lightly at her. Jun Mengyao lowered her head and saw that the blue cat she had raised for more than a month was stretching out her fluffy paws, trying to reach her hanging hair. "Little Baozi, you''re being naughty again, aren''t you?" Jun Mengyao reached out and tapped the blue cat''s nose, and stroked the fur on its back with a smile, causing the blue cat to lean on her hand and act coquettishly. Jun Mengyao, who was still in a heavy mood just now, suddenly felt better, and lowered her head to tease the blue cat in her arms. To be honest, she really has no resistance to this fluffy little thing. Every time when I was in a dull mood, seeing the cute little bun, I felt instantly relaxed. "If you hadn''t suddenly broken into my life, how could I have let go of the loneliness I held on to, you would say everything you love me, and you wouldn''t do anything you love me..." The mobile phone placed on the table rang suddenly, breaking the interaction between Jun Mengyao and Lanmao. She came down from the window sill with the blue cat in her arms, and answered the phone with one hand, "Hello, this is Jun Mengyao, who is it?" "Is this Ms. Jun Mengyao herself? I am the special assistant to the president of the Yun Group. It is my honor to inform you that your job application basically meets the requirements, so I would like to make an appointment with you for an interview. Is it convenient? " A gentle and polite voice came from the receiver, which made Jun Mengyao almost jump up, "Yes, yes, I have time, I can do it anytime!" "Well, this Wednesday at two o''clock in the afternoon, if you are not busy, can we make an appointment for an interview at this time?" "Yes, no problem, I will be there on time!" Jun Mengyao happily agreed, and after hanging up the phone, she twirled and danced solo waltz with the blue cat in her arms, "Hahaha, little bun, you are really my lucky star Hurry up and pray for me to get into the job smoothly, and I will buy you dried fish when the time comes!" The fat cat raised by Jun Mengyao was tightly in his arms, not knowing what was going on, his golden pupils were narrowed into slits, and his little paws tightly grasped Jun Mengyao''s clothes. In the early morning of the next day, Jun Mengyao cleaned up her own neatly, and arrived outside the Yun''s Group building half an hour earlier according to the agreed time and place. She looked up at the towering group building soaring into the clouds, secretly cheering herself up, "Jun Mengyao, you must work hard! You can do it!" After cheering herself up, Jun Mengyao carried her portfolio and walked towards the gate of the group. She had just taken two steps when a lukewarm voice came from behind her, "Tsk tsk, look, who did I think I met here? It''s really a narrow road!" The extremely familiar voice made Jun Mengyao stop, and turned to look back. Sure enough, Jun Mengyun leaned lazily on a red sports car not far behind him, looking at Jun Mengyao with disdainful eyes. Jun Mengyao didn''t bother to say anything to Jun Mengyun at all, she turned around and continued walking. "Stop! Jun Mengyao, you are too arrogant!" Jun Mengyun''s sharp voice came, and he changed his disdainful posture just now, took two steps to catch up with Jun Mengyao, and stopped in front of her, "I didn''t tell you to hurry up Get out of here? Why haven''t you left yet?" Looking at the distraught Jun Mengyun, Jun Mengyao replied bluntly, "I said last time, I don''t plan to leave this time when I come back! It''s better to have less big dreams in the future, I thought I was The one and only princess, the whole world has to revolve around you!" "Sharp teeth!" Jun Mengyun was so angry that he trembled all over, he raised his hand and slapped Jun Mengyao in the face, "See how I teach you a lesson!" These years, Jun Mengyun felt uncomfortable thinking of Jun Mengyao, although she would not admit that Jun Mengyao was more beautiful than herself, but whenever she thought of Jun Mengyao''s perfect cheeks, it made her feel like a thorn in her back. This time, Jun Mengyun came to the Yun Group for business. She never expected that she would meet Jun Mengyao here. She was so angry that she lost her mind in an instant. Face! It''s just that Jun Mengyun''s palm swung out, before it landed on Jun Mengyao''s face, Jun Mengyao held it firmly. Jun Mengyao was often bullied by Jun Mengyun when she was a child because of malnutrition, slapping her face and pulling her hair out was commonplace. After Jun Mengyao went abroad, she enrolled herself in several classes. Whether it was taekwondo or free kickboxing, she was a benchmark master. Dealing with the angry Jun Mengyun is as easy as pie. Jun Mengyao firmly grasped Jun Mengyun''s waving wrist, and said a warning with indifferent eyes, "Don''t think that you are still a child, Jun Mengyun, I will not be bullied by you wantonly again! Not only that, I will also put The bullying I received when I was a child will be returned even with interest!" Saying that, Jun Mengyao loosened Jun Mengyun''s hand violently, causing Jun Mengyun to stagger back several steps, unable to stand still and fell to the ground. "You! Jun Mengyao, I won''t let you go!" The embarrassing Jun Mengyun was trembling with anger, pointed at Jun Mengyao, and cursed fiercely, "Wait, I will definitely make you look good! " "Then I''ll just wait patiently. If there''s any way, just use it." Jun Mengyao shrugged indifferently, and continued walking towards the Yun''s Building with her file bag in her arms. "Stop! Stop for me! With your status, what qualifications do you have to enter the Yun''s Building?!" Jun Mengyun got up from the ground in embarrassment, stumbled to catch up with Jun Mengyao, and refused to let go of her clothes , "You can''t go in, hurry up and get out of the country, don''t be ashamed!" "It seems that I was a little too gentle just now." Chapter 2232 Jun Mengyao got rid of Jun Mengyun with a little force. She pinched her fingers, and the crackling sound scared Jun Mengyun''s face to pale, and she backed away in alarm, "You...what do you want to do?" "It''s nothing, I just want to exercise my muscles and bones. It seems that I haven''t fought for a long time!" Jun Mengyao is wearing a well-fitting suit today, but this does not prevent her from doing somersaults with one hand. On the spot. "Okay, I''ve finished exercising." Jun Mengyao snapped his fingers at Jun Mengyun, smiling maliciously, "I''m going in, if you want to stop me, do it as soon as possible." Jun Mengyun was transferred and taught to be a lady since she was a child, and she followed the norms of all kinds of wealthy daughters who smiled without showing her teeth. Where has she ever seen Jun Mengyao behave so rudely. She was speechless in a daze, and watched Jun Mengyao stride into Yun''s Group in a daze. After Jun Mengyao left, Jun Mengyun stomped his feet angrily, and quickened his pace to follow. It''s just that she didn''t take two steps before her eyes were attracted by the things on the ground. Jun Mengyun bent down to pick it up strangely, and found that it was an amber jade pendant, which seemed to have fallen from Jun Mengyao when she flipped over with one hand just now. "This is... Jun Mengyao''s stuff?" Jun Mengyun originally wanted to throw the jade pendant into the trash can, but when he raised his hand, he found that the jade pendant seemed to change color with the light, and the radiance was really beautiful. "Looks like it''s still a good thing, let''s put it away first!" Jun Mengyun put away the amber jade pendant he had picked up, and had no intention of returning it to Jun Mengyao. The two half-sisters didn''t know that all their disputes downstairs in the Yun Group were clearly seen by a pair of eyes on the top floor. This person is not someone else, but Yun Yi who is standing by the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at the resting sight. Yun Yi, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, just inadvertently lowered his head and noticed the dispute between the two sisters, with a smile of interest on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the secretary came over with a document and respectfully placed it on Yun Yi''s desk, "Mr. Yun, here are all the documents you want on the Murong Group." "Well, let''s put it there first." Yun Yi tapped the glass with his slender fingers, "Who is that below?" The secretary came over, saw Jun Mengyao and Jun Mengyun clearly, and responded in a low voice, "Mr. Yun, you know Jun Mengyun, and the one who had a dispute with her was the Grand Master of the Jun family who had just returned to China. Miss, you just come to our group company for an interview today." "Oh?" Yun Yi took a closer look at Jun Mengyao''s clothes downstairs, "The so-called eldest lady, dressed like this?" It''s not that Yun Yi judges people by appearance, but that Jun Mengyao is wearing the most common work suit, which is a bit shabby compared to the jeweled Jun Mengyun. The secretary thought that Yun Yi didn''t like Jun Mengyao, so he asked tentatively, "Mr. Yun, do you want to cancel this interview?" Yun Yi still looked downstairs, especially when he saw Jun Mengyao vigorously pushing Jun Mengyun away, he shook his head slightly and said, "No, let her interview, this girl seems to be interesting." The secretary couldn''t guess what Yun Yi was thinking, so he nodded repeatedly according to his instructions, "Okay, I''ll do it now." After the secretary left the president''s office, Yun Yi turned around and came to the desk. Looking at the Murong Group''s shareholding agreement and related agreements on the table, what flashed in front of his eyes was the magnanimous talk he had with Murong Huai. Yun Yi frowned slightly, it was almost a month since Murong Huai left, he must have learned his lesson, and experienced the tragedy of falling from the cloud! Only when people are frustrated can they see who is sincere and who is fake. Just like Jun Mengyun downstairs at the moment, she used to be Murong Huai''s fianc¨¦e, so she must have come to the Yun Group this time to intercede for Murong Huai, right? Yun Yi was lowering her head to guess the reason for Jun Mengyun''s visit. She had already arrived at the door of the CEO''s office and knocked on the door gracefully. "Come in!" Yun Yi said calmly, pretending to be surprised, "Miss Jun, are you here for business?" "Mr. Yun, this time I''m here to deliver the business plan of our company and Yun''s enterprise." Jun Mengyun smiled extraordinarily dignified, how could he look hysterical when he was downstairs? Yun Yi tapped the table, "Oh, then put it here first! I''ll check it out later." "Okay," Jun Mengyun put down the project, but did not leave, but stood in front of the desk hesitantly. Yun Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is Miss Jun still busy?" "Mr. Yun, I would like to ask, is there really no possibility for Murong Enterprise to be brought back to life?" Jun Mengyun asked anxiously, "Before, you and Murong Huai were good brothers who cared for each other." Yun Yi suddenly turned cold, and his tone became indifferent, "So, what do you want to say?" Jun Mengyun originally mustered up the courage to ask, but seeing Yun Yi''s face darken now, he took a half step back in fright, "No...it''s nothing, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first." After she finished speaking, she ran away in a hurry, as if she was afraid that she would be implicated. Yun Yi stared at Jun Mengyun''s fleeing back with a dark face, the corners of his mouth raised in disdain, and he murmured, "It seems that her friendship with Ah Huai is nothing more than that." Just now Yun Yi was just keeping a straight face on purpose, but he didn''t expect Jun Mengyun, who is Murong Huai''s fianc¨¦e, to be so scared away. Hehe, such a fiancee really opened Yun Yi''s horizons. If this can still be called true love, he has nothing to say. This further strengthened Yun Yi''s initial thinking that Jun Mengyao, who was half-brother with Jun Mengyun, was obviously more suitable for Murong Huai. It''s just that now is not a good time... Only when Murong Huai goes through the ups and downs, will he truly understand what he really wants! Yun Yi continued to concentrate on processing the documents in hand, while Jun Mengyao had already started the interview over there. Her excellent response and calmness made the special assistant in charge of the interview nod frequently, and she passed quickly. "Congratulations, Miss Jun, you have successfully passed the interview, and you are very suitable for the position of secretary of the president." "Thank you, I will do my best." Jun Mengyao left with a smile, her neither humble nor overbearing attitude made the special assistant in charge of the interview give her a thumbs up. When Jun Mengyao came out of Yun''s Group, he met Jun Mengyun with an ugly face as soon as he walked out the gate. Looking at Jun Mengyao''s face full of spring breeze, Jun Mengyun stomped on his high heels angrily, "Damn it! Why did I meet you again!" "What? Could it be that you have contracted this place, and only you can enter, and others are not allowed to enter?" Jun Mengyao retorted, not saving any face for Jun Mengyun, "I advise you to pay more attention to your noble image of a lady, so as not to It was photographed by others." These words really made Jun Mengyun restrain a lot, she bit her lower lip fiercely, stared at Jun Mengyao, "You''d better get out of here quickly, or I''ll make you look good!" Chapter 2233 Jun Mengyao shrugged her shoulders indifferently, "I''d like to see how you want to have a good opinion." As she spoke, she approached Jun Mengyun half a step abruptly, which made Jun Mengyun back subconsciously in fright, "You...what do you want to do?" "Why don''t you think about it?" Jun Mengyao approached Jun Mengyun with an indifferent tone, "I just want to tell you that the debt you owe will have to be paid back sooner or later!" Jun Mengyun was shocked by Jun Mengyao''s aura, and after turning pale for a while, she stretched out her hand to push her away, "It''s up to you? It''s beyond your control! Don''t forget, in this family, you are a private person who can''t get on the stage. Give birth to a daughter!" "Really? My illegitimate daughter is one year older than you. I don''t know who is the illegitimate daughter!" Jun Mengyao sneered, turned around with her arms around her shoulders, and rushed to Jun Mengyun behind her without looking back. Waving, as if dismissing beggars, "Wait patiently, the truth will always come, it''s just a matter of time." "I''m sick!" Jun Mengyun''s face turned green with anger, staring at Jun Mengyao''s back and cursing lowly, "Damn illegitimate daughter, just wait, I will definitely make you look good!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyun got into her car bitterly, and called her mommy. The phone was connected quickly, and a lazy voice rang out, "Yun''er, do you have any good news for me?" "No, Mommy, Yun Yi doesn''t miss old feelings at all, and he turned black when I mentioned Murong Huai." Jun Mengyun said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, I slipped away quickly, otherwise I would definitely annoy him." "It seems that Murong Huai really has no possibility of making a comeback. Today I will inform the media reporters to dissolve your engagement with him, lest we be dragged down by him." "But Mommy, I..." Before Jun Mengyun finished speaking, she was interrupted by her mother, "Needless to say, your marriage does not represent yourself, so you can''t be willful. Murong Huai can''t turn over, I will never put myself His only daughter married him! Don''t even think about it!" Jun Mengyun, who was holding the phone, hesitated for a while, a little tear seeped from the corner of his eyes, "But Mommy, I really like him..." "Like can''t be eaten! He used to be the head of the Murong Group, so I am naturally happy that you married him. Now that he has no power, he has hid abroad like a dog in trouble. Such a man can''t give you happiness at all. Okay, don''t say too much , listen to me on this matter, no parents will harm their own children!" The forceful words made Jun Mengyun''s face extremely ugly, but he didn''t dare to say more, so he sighed helplessly, "Mummy, I really don''t want to part with it." "Good men are everywhere. Without Murong Huai, Mommy will find better ones for you. Don''t worry, my daughter is the most noble young lady of the Jun family. She must marry in a splendid manner!" She is not interested in marrying Jun Mengyun, what she really likes in her heart is Murong Huai, but now that Murong Huai has fallen to the bottom, Jun Mengyun doesn''t have the courage to fight against her strong mommy. Especially when she heard her mommy say that she is the eldest lady of the Jun family, all Jun Mengyun''s irritability was vented on it, "Mummy, are you too happy too early? It''s Miss Jun''s family." At this moment, Jun Mengyun was in a very bad mood. When he said this, he gritted his teeth, wishing to whip all his efforts on Jun Mengyao. "Are you talking about that lowly girl Jun Mengyao? Hmph! Just because she dares to call herself a young lady? It was her fate that escaped a catastrophe, and now she is not afraid of death and wants to challenge your status, so don''t Blame me for being cruel!" "Mummy, what do you want to do?" Jun Mengyun asked curiously, feeling that something bad would happen. Her questioning was interrupted by indifference, "You don''t need to worry about these things, you just need to remember my words and give up on Murong completely!" The phone was hung up very quickly, Jun Mengyun held the phone with difficulty, and was very reluctant to part with Murong Huai. It was obvious that Murong Huai was so outstanding, but he offended Yun Yi who shouldn''t be offended, and his future was completely ruined. Jun Mengyun thought that if he really insisted on marrying Murong Huai, he would follow him to a foreign country and spend the hard days of frugality, so he fought a cold war first. She, who is used to rich clothes and fine food, can''t accept such a life at all! She really liked Murong Huai very much, but it was far from the point where she wanted to give up her good life for him. It seems that for the rest of her life, she and Murong Huai will have nothing to do with each other... Jun Mengyun drove away disappointed, feeling extremely depressed. At this time, Jun Mengyao had already returned to the single apartment she rented by riding a shared bicycle. As soon as she opened the door, Xiao Baozi rushed towards her and jumped into her arms. Seeing the soft and cute little guy, Jun Mengyao was instantly in a good mood, hugging it and leaning against the window sill to play, "Haha, little bun, are you thinking of me, or the little dried fish I bought for you?" "Meow--" The blue cat with golden pupils squealed at Jun Mengyao, as if it had already smelled the small dried fish in the pocket she was carrying, and sniffed it with its probe. "Haha, I knew it. You smelled the scent of dried fish, so you didn''t miss me!" Jun Mengyao narrowly stretched out her hand and tapped the cat''s nose, then helped it unpack the package of dried fish, "Eat Let''s eat, I''m going to take a shower, I''m covered in sweat after riding a bike just now." Jun Mengyao took a quick shower, but when she wiped herself with a bath towel, she froze when she saw herself in the mirror. What about the amber jade pendant she had worn around her neck for so many years? Why is it gone? ! This discovery made Jun Mengyao a little panicked. She was already used to the existence of amber, but now she found that it was missing, and her heart was empty. Jun Mengyao didn''t dare to hesitate, she hurriedly put on her clothes and came out of the bathroom without even drying her hair. The little bun was gnawing on the dried fish in his arms, and when he heard the movement, he immediately looked over vigilantly, as if he was afraid that Jun Mengyao would snatch the dried fish from him. Its alert look made Jun Mengyao laugh out loud, "You little naughty fish, no one will take your dried fish, eat it well, I have to go out again." After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyao locked the door and went out, hurriedly got on the shared bicycle, and searched for the route she had traveled before. "We must find it, please please." Jun Mengyao murmured in a low voice, really afraid that she would lose that amber jade pendant. It''s a pity that God didn''t do what people wanted, she walked back and forth three times on the road she walked during the day, but she couldn''t find the piece of amber that she had worn next to her body for many years. "Could it really be picked up by someone? What should I do?" Jun Mengyao, who couldn''t find the jade pendant, was very disappointed, and rode a shared bicycle to her bachelor apartment listlessly, feeling like crying. Although she can''t remember clearly whether her piece of amber was left by her mother or who gave it to her, she only knows that it is very important! Chapter 2234 Now that she lost it, the unspeakable frustration almost overwhelmed Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao, who was extremely depressed, returned to the apartment downstairs, and just parked the shared bicycle when she was covered by several figures. "Excuse me, I want to go there." Jun Mengyao said without raising her head, planning to go back and cry. "What if we don''t let it go?" Surrounding Jun Mengyao were a few long-haired men dressed as killers, whistling at Jun Mengyao, "Are you Jun Mengyao? Haha, you look so good. Not bad, my brothers would like to invite you to have a few drinks." As he said that, the leading man stretched out his hand and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s wrist, "Tsk tsk, look at this little arm, it''s tender and fleshy..." Jun Mengyao was full of anger and had no place to spread it, and these hooligans came to her door, it was like timely rain! She dodged to avoid the man''s salty pig''s hand, went down with a high whip, and smashed hard on the man''s head. "Boom!" Jun Mengyao''s move was extremely ruthless, and she directly knocked the person who spoke rudely to the ground. "Damn it, she''s still a hot chick, guys fuck me!" The rest of the people saw that their partner was suffering, and immediately surrounded him with grinning teeth, each of them was fierce and wanted to eat Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao was fearless, clenched her fists in an attacking stance, and snapped, "Say, who sent you here!" "No one sent us here, we just want to invite you to have a drink. Stop talking nonsense and come with us!" The hooligans said, and rushed towards Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao didn''t believe a word of these ruffians! If it was such a coincidence, where did they know her name? Seeing their unkind eyes, if you really go with them, I''m afraid it will be me who will suffer at that time! Jun Mengyao quickly calmed down, and used the boxing skills she learned when she was studying abroad to fight with these gangsters. Although she was skilled, two punches were no match for four hands. Although she beat them all to the ground in the end, she also received a few punches in the face. Looking at the hooligans lying at her feet, Jun Mengyao snorted coldly, "Get out soon? Are you waiting for me to call the police?!" The ruffians were most afraid of the police, and immediately helped each other to leave. Before they left, they didn''t forget to threaten Jun Mengyao, "Stinky girl, you wait for me!" Jun Mengyao chased after half a step, and stared at them majesticly, "If you have the ability, let the horse come over, come one and I''ll hit one! Come two and I''ll make a pair!" The ruffians who had just suffered a loss knew that she was not easy to mess with, so they didn''t dare to stay and pester her, and soon disappeared. Seeing them walking away, Jun Mengyao completely relaxed. She felt pain all over her body. She must have been bruised in many places. She tried to keep her gait steady and moved towards the apartment, and it was only when she got out of the elevator that she felt more and more pain in her body. When she finally returned to the room with support, she finally fell to the ground, her back and shoulders hurting so much that they were about to burst. Jun Mengyao kicked the door, lying on the ground weakly, looking up at the ceiling, the long-lost tears rolling down from her eyes. It had been a long time since she had been bullied like this since she went abroad, and it reminded her of her bitter childhood... "Meow¡­¡­" Just when Jun Mengyao fell into a gray childhood, a cat''s paw was placed weakly on her shoulder, gently pawing and pulling her. Jun Mengyao cheered up from her depression, sat up and half leaned against the wall, hugged her little bun in her arms, stared at its golden pupils with a wry smile. "Little Baozi, you saw me crying and wanted to come over to comfort me, right?" Little Baozi and Jun Mengyao looked at each other, and called again weakly, "Meow..." Jun Mengyao, who was still depressed just now, finally smiled, and hugged the little bun in her arms, "Be good, those villains are really too bad, but I won''t be defeated." The little bun leaned against Jun Mengyao''s arms like a child, sticking out his pink and tender tongue, slowly licking the tears on her face, the cute Jun Mengyao''s heart melted. "Little Baozi, I won''t let anyone bully me, and I won''t let anyone bully you in the future. I will make a lot of money and buy you the most high-end canned fish roe." The appearance of the cat cheered Jun Mengyao up, and she fell asleep with her arms around the blue cat early after taking a bath. After a sleepless night, Jun Mengyao came to Yun''s Group in good spirits early the next morning. She had successfully passed the interview yesterday, and this time she came to work officially to see what position she had arranged for herself. Determined to find out the truth about her mother''s death that year, she must have a job that can support her, and the powerful Yun Group is nothing but the best way out. Jun Mengyao came very early. She waited patiently in the hall for a long time before seeing the special assistant to the president who interviewed her yesterday and followed her to the top floor. "Miss Jun, you performed very well yesterday. Our president wants to see you." The special assistant to the president said with a smile, indicating that Jun Mengyao, who looked panic-stricken, don''t worry, "But the president hasn''t arrived yet, you have to wait a little longer .¡± Jun Mengyao didn''t expect the president of Yun''s to see her, so she panicked a little and quickly calmed down, "Okay, I''ll wait here." "Well, our president is very nice, you don''t need to have any psychological burden." The special assistant to the president arranged Jun Mengyao in the meeting room and left. Jun Mengyao was the only one left in the big conference room. She looked around boredly, and waited for a while but still didn''t see anyone coming. Feeling dull, Jun Mengyao simply stood up and came to the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the scenery of the whole city. The top floor of the Yun Group is the commanding heights of the city. Jun Mengyao looked at the city under her feet like a chessboard, and suddenly felt the vicissitudes of life. "Miss Jun!" Just when Jun Mengyao was in a daze, an elegant voice came from behind. She turned her head immediately, and saw Yun Yi in a black shirt and trousers, led by the special assistant into the conference room. "Two cups of Blue Mountain." Yun Yi ordered his special assistant to make coffee, and then nodded to Jun Mengyao with a smile, "It seems that our company has added a new general! Sit down, let''s chat casually." Yun Yi didn''t have any intersection with Jun Mengyao before, so they didn''t know each other. It was only then that Jun Mengyao knew that the refined and restrained man in front of her was the King of the Night who controlled the economic lifeline of the entire city. She nodded at Yun Yi neither humble nor overbearing, and sat down, "Thank you, Mr. Yun." "Thank me for what?" Yun Yi smiled lightly and narrowed his eyes slightly, "You can successfully enter the job because of your own ability, and you deserve all the opportunities." Jun Mengyao laughed and said, "Mr. Yun, you are too much." This is the calmness and confidence of a superior person, and Jun Mengyao admires Yun Yi very much. Chapter 2235 "Then let''s have a chat." Yun Yi said while sitting on a chair, and asked softly, "I saw your resume when I came here just now. You have studied business management and hobby design all these years?" "Yes, Mr. Yun, business management is my major, and design is my personal hobby." Jun Mengyao replied with extra confidence, "But I believe that I can handle the relationship between majors and hobbies well, they do not affect each other .¡± "Well," Yun Yi nodded slowly, and was about to say something when the special assistant brought in two cups of brewed Blue Mountain coffee. The warm coffee was refreshing, and Yun Yi gracefully made a gesture of invitation, "Come, have a cup of coffee first." "Thank you." Jun Mengyao picked up another cup of coffee and took a sip, "Well, as expected of Mr. Yun, this Blue Mountain coffee is much more authentic than the ones outside." Yun Yi raised the corner of his mouth slightly, put down the coffee in his hand and asked softly, "Do you know Murong Group?" "I know." Jun Mengyao looked at Yun Yi with the coffee in her hand, waiting for him to continue. "Oh, since you know, let''s talk about it." Yun Yi guided Jun Mengyao, waiting patiently for her answer. "Okay," Jun Mengyao put the coffee cup on the table, and then said unhurriedly, "As far as I know, Murong Group is a company with a history of hundreds of years, and its industries involve real estate, lighting, fishery and heavy industry , is a typical family business.¡± The acquisition of the Murong Group by the Yun''s Group caused a commotion in the whole city, and it was hard for Jun Mengyao not to know. "Well, I want to know, if you are at the helm of the Murong Group, how would you manage it?" Jun Mengyao was stunned for a while by Yun Yi''s question, and soon she smiled confidently, "Mr. Yun, I don''t think the Murong Group has any serious shortcomings or shortcomings. If it is well managed, it may not be better than the Yun Group. Difference¡­¡­" At this time, the morning sun was hanging high outside the glass window, plating the smile on Jun Mengyao''s face with gold. She eloquently explained the existence of Murong Group and how to develop them and go to the world. Her confident smile seemed to be the most beautiful existence in the world. Yun Yi looked at Jun Mengyao quietly, nodded slowly and said, "Very good, since that''s the case, I will leave the Murong Group to you to take care of it for a period of three years." months, as long as you can lead the Murong Group back to its previous stability, you will officially pass the probationary period." Jun Mengyao, who was talking eloquently just now, opened her mouth wide in shock, she couldn''t believe her ears. Jun Mengyao understands her abilities better than anyone else. She is just a student who just graduated, is she really capable enough to steer such a powerful business tycoon? The extremely shocked Jun Mengyao was speechless, "Mr. Yun...I...I shouldn''t be able to..." "What? Where''s the self-confidence just now, and now you want to retreat?" Yun Yi smiled kindly, "Believe in yourself, you can do it. Work hard and work hard to lead the Murong Group to regain its glory." After finishing speaking, Yun Yi left the conference room, leaving behind Jun Mengyao who was still immersed in extreme shock and couldn''t recover. After Yun Yi left, his assistant Yu Yang came in with all the information about Murong Group, smiled and nodded at Jun Mengyao, "Miss Jun, I am assistant Yu Yang, Mr. Yun asked me to cooperate with you, now To take over the Murong Group." Jun Mengyao has never been a weak and weak woman. Thinking of Yun Yi''s trust in her, she instantly became proud, "Okay, let''s go!" Although she has zero experience in actually managing a company, Jun Mengyao believes that as long as she is willing to put in her best efforts, she will definitely turn around the current situation of Shen Ke in the Murong Group. Yu Yang drove Jun Mengyao to the Murong Group, and her taking over instantly caused an uproar. Shocked by Yun Yi''s sudden appointment, many Murong Group executives came to Jun Mengyao''s office one after another, wanting to see who she is. When it became clear that Jun Mengyao was just a college student who had just stepped out of the campus, these senior executives instantly lost all hope, thinking that Yun Yi was avenging his personal revenge and wanted to completely destroy the Murong Group. "What, I''m just a freshman college student, Mr. Yun is not out to retaliate, he is deliberately trying to bring down the Murong Group!" "Probably, Mr. Yun''s methods have always been thunderous. If Murong Xue hadn''t offended the wife of the president of the Yun Group, how could the entire group change hands!" "That''s right, now that the power is being manipulated by Yun Yi, it''s not a matter of how he wants to be rounded or flattened? It''s a pity, our group has stood for hundreds of years, and now it seems that we are really going to be bankrupted!" Which of these executives didn''t take more than ten years to climb up? Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with the extraordinarily young Jun Mengyao''s parachute to the Murong Group. There was sarcasm in the corner of his eyes, and he just waited to see the joke and clap his hands. Although Jun Mengyao is sitting in the CEO''s office, she knows the outside discussion better than anyone else. She knew that her airborne landing would definitely cause dissatisfaction among many people, but since she decided to take over the Murong Group, she would never allow herself to make mistakes! On the same day, Jun Mengyao implemented a bunch of regulations based on the Murong Group''s maladministration. This was specially ordered by her for the recovery and rise of the Murong Group, and all the old rules and regulations that were useless before were replaced. Her drastic reforms were like throwing a landmine to the Murong Group, causing shocks in the entire group company, and those executives were happy and worried. The executives who have real materials are not angry but happy, because the new policy implemented by Jun Mengyao allows them to let go of their hands and feet to do a big job. Those who came in through nepotism were dumbfounded, and faced the end of being assessed and being dismissed if they failed. All of a sudden, Jun Mengyao''s arrival set off a new storm in the Murong Group, and the originally lifeless enterprise became full of vitality. And with Yu Yang''s help, Jun Mengyao''s heart no longer struggled with the Murong Group, and gradually became more comfortable. Yun Yi''s vision is not wrong. Jun Mengyao''s business ability is very strong, and she has the spirit of a strong woman sweeping away thousands of troops. The matter of Jun Mengyao''s move in to manage the Murong Group was quickly published in the newspapers, causing quite a storm of public opinion on the Internet, and became a news that others talked about. Jun Mengyao has always dismissed other people''s comments, and only strives to do her own thing well, not wanting to live up to Yun Yi''s trust and hope. The busy work makes Jun Mengyao go out early and return late every day, almost wearing stars and wearing moons. When she was tired, fortunately, there was a little bun to accompany her. The soft and cute bun was the best medicine for Jun Mengyao to relax when she was always tired. Jun Mengyao was immersed in her work and was so busy that she still didn''t forget to find out the truth about her mother''s death that year. Chapter 2236 And her lost amber jade pendant, Jun Mengyao simply printed it out according to her own memory, and posted a lot of missing items notices on the side of the road, offering huge rewards. As a result, the notices of missing objects were posted round after round, but nothing was gained. Jun Mengyao was not discouraged because of this, she believed that the amber jade pendant would come back to her one day! Just when Jun Mengyao was living a busy and fulfilling life, Jun Mengyun''s mother, Ding Jia, who was unwilling to be dragged down by Murong Huai, announced the news in the newspapers with great fanfare, solemnly announcing that Jun Mengyun and Murong Huai had broken off their engagement. This news immediately triggered a new round of discussions on the Internet, about the coldness of people''s hearts, and the despicable human nature that everyone pushes against the wall. Many netizens swiped the screen by leaving messages under the news, accusing Jun Mengyun of disliking the poor and loving the rich, and that the so-called engagement was not sincere at all. Some netizens left messages to dissuade everyone from thinking about it. After all, wealthy families have always had a lot of right and wrong, and how many of them are sincere? It''s just a play of the right kind. Compared with the complaints of netizens, Murong Huai, who was far away across the ocean, also saw the unilateral termination of the engagement announced by Jun Mengyun''s mother. At that time, Murong Huai was sitting at the bar drinking wine, the bitter alcohol kept numbing his throat, but it couldn''t make him fall asleep. The guests in the bar also saw the pushed news and started discussing excitedly. "Look, the so-called wealthy family is nothing more than that!" "Hehe, who said it wasn''t? I heard that their engagement ceremony was held in a grand way before, so it''s just a matter of splitting up?" "That''s how it is. The combination of rich and powerful families is all for profit. Where is there any sincerity? If you want to see never leave, you should wake up in advance. It''s better to watch Disney animation. The princess there will always marry the prince, hahaha! " "Hey hey hey, this is absolutely right, who the hell is blessed not to enjoy it, but to follow a poor boy who has fallen!" Everyone''s discussion sounded into Murong Huai''s ears, he snorted coldly with disdain, stood up from his seat with the bottle in hand, paid the bill and left the bar. The neon lights were flashing outside, it was already deserted in the late night, and the streets were empty. Murong Huai walked and drank with the wine in his hand, he was completely calm about his divorce, and even wanted to laugh. For Jun Mengyun, Murong Huai didn''t have the slightest nostalgia in his heart, but felt that the act of retiring the engagement was well done, so that he would not make a fuss. It''s just that he didn''t propose to divorce the engagement after all. He, who used to be aloof, has now fallen to the point of being despised and divorced. He has become the laughing stock of the whole world! Murong Huai tilted his head up and drank the wine, trying to numb himself with alcohol and have a good sleep. But no matter how much he drank, he couldn''t seem to get drunk. Murong Huai was carrying the wine bottle, walking aimlessly, the smile on his face was extraordinarily cold. Very good, just be abandoned by the whole world, let him become a complete walking dead. He has lived an unchanging life these years, so indifferent that he almost doesn''t know himself, maybe this setback will enable him to find his lost self... The night wind blows, and it is a little cool. Murong Huai drank while walking, the bottle of wine soon ran out. He held it up and shook it, then lifted it up and glanced at the bottle, and found that there was indeed no more drop of wine, so he threw the empty bottle out of his hand in anger. "Clang!" The wine bottle rolled far away, and Murong Huai was so drunk that he had no energy left. He staggered and sat on the side of the road, ignoring the expensive hand-made suit on his body, leaning against the railing drunkenly, looking up at the sky. The sky in the second half of the night was extremely quiet, and the sky was full of stars, like the most beautiful scroll in the world. Murong Huai looked drowsily at those bright stars, and a beautiful smiling face flashed in front of his eyes. That smiling face is childish and cute, a thousand times more beautiful than the brightest star in the night sky. Murong Huai stretched out his fingers, sketched the beautiful outline in his mind, and murmured in a low voice, "Yaoer, where are you? If there is anything in this world worth my pursuit and nostalgia, it is not find you¡­¡­" Thinking of Yao''er who had been searching for so many years but had no news, Murong Huai, who was calm and self-possessed, finally broke down emotionally. Depression and frustration enveloped his whole body, and he just ignored it and fell on the side of the road. The dim streetlight hit his face, bringing a bit of misery to the originally handsome Murong Huai. "Yao''er, do you know? Ever since I couldn''t find you, I feel like my soul has been stolen, and I''ve become muddleheaded." Murong Huai blocked the light with his hand, the frustration in his eyes was concealed, and only his tone was so low that he said, "Yao''er, I have been looking for you for a long time, but you never show up. But I have become Became a prodigal son playing games in the world, Yaoer, where are you..." "Yao''er, can you show up soon? Come back to me and fulfill our previous oath. Didn''t you agree that you will walk hand in hand with me?" Murong Huai murmured in a low voice, the feeling of alcohol gradually welled up, he fell down on the side of the road and fell asleep in such a groggy state. When he woke up, it was not yet dawn, and the heavy dew fell on his face, which woke him up from his sound sleep. Murong Huai sat up, looked at the streets where cleaners had appeared to clean, smiled bitterly, and walked away. In the past, he was always aloof and unsullied, but now he passed out drunk by the side of the road? Fortunately, he was not in China, otherwise he would be arranged by those good reporters again, saying that he was frustrated in love and drunk. When Murong Huai returned to the small villa where he lived temporarily, the sky was already bright, and the number of people on the street gradually increased. Murong Huai unbuttoned the collar of his shirt which was wet with dew, strode into the living room, ready to go back to the bedroom to catch up on sleep. However, as soon as he walked in, he realized that there was someone sitting in the living room. It turned out to be his father Murong Hong who had traveled abroad for a long time and hadn''t returned. "Hmph! You still know how to come back? Look at your messed up look, where did you get a hangover!" Murong Hong snorted coldly, and stared at Murong Huai majestly. Facing Murong Hong''s questioning, Murong Huai replied nonchalantly, "I didn''t go anywhere, I got drunk last night and slept in the bar for a while." "Bar? I think you''ve been wandering around on the sleeping grass! Look at the weeds on your head!" Murong Hongyue became more and more angry as he spoke, almost smashing the table and stools. It''s just been away for more than half a year, look what you have done to the Murong Group? Ah! You still have the face to live!" Murong Huai straightened his disheveled hair, and then sneered in a low voice, "Daddy, if you want to settle accounts after autumn, you have to trouble yourself to find out the whole story. Did the group really lose to me?" "Otherwise? I handed over the company to you before I left, and now you have caused it to be swallowed up by Yunyi. Do you still have the face to blame others?" Chapter 2237 Murong Hong has a violent temper. Hearing that his company was swallowed up by Yun Yi, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Now that he rushed here in a hurry, what he saw was Murong Huai''s dejected appearance after returning from a hangover, and he was even more angry. Compared to Murong Hong''s hysteria, Murong Huai looked indifferent. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then said lightly, "Daddy, the crux of the matter is that Xue''er targeted Yun Yi''s wife again and again, and finally annoyed him before annexing our company. Why didn''t you teach her how to be restrained and forbear? The whole world doesn''t revolve around her and treat her like a little princess." "Nizi! It''s clear that you are incompetent, and you still want to blame your sister! As a man, do you still have the slightest courage and responsibility!" Murong Hong was so angry that his face turned blue, he stood up suddenly and wanted to slap Murong Huai. However, he stood too hastily, and he was so angry that he fell back on the sofa as soon as he stood up, grinning and covering his heart, "My heart is going to be blown up by you, you bastard!" !" Murong Hong''s mouthful and rebellious words made Murong Huai''s face turn cold. But he still supported Murong Hong who was so angry, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry Daddy, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry, I will definitely get the group back." "Speaking lightly, what did you do? We have nothing now!" Murong Hong became more and more angry as he said, "Now all our escape routes are blocked by Yun Yi. Were you really friends back then? Why did he I won''t leave you any escape route, am I trying to force you to death!" Facing Murong Hong''s questioning, Murong Huai was speechless. Because he himself couldn''t tell whether the brotherhood he had with Yun Yi in those years was fake. Otherwise, why would Yun Yi be so merciless and not leave him any escape route? Or the so-called brother is simply for stabbing, right? On the surface, it looks like a smile, but in fact, it may kill you at any time! Murong Hong, who was burning with anger, waited for Murong Huai viciously, "You are a waste! You have ruined the foundation of the entire Murong family, and you are not filial to your descendants!" Murong Huai glanced at Murong Hong indifferently, "Daddy, don''t worry, I will definitely get the company back." "Take it? How do you take it? It sounds good. If Yun Yi was a vegetarian, you wouldn''t be treated so badly by him!" Murong Hong went upstairs with his hands behind his back in anger, "I''m too lazy to tell you any more, Sinner of your family!" Murong Hong went upstairs in a blink of an eye, and Murong Huai was left standing downstairs with his head bowed, with complex expressions in his eyes and clenched fists until the bases of his fingers turned white. All that he has lost and plundered will definitely be doubled back! Murong Huai with a gloomy face turned around and left the living room. He wanted to regain his strength and change the current desolate situation. At this moment, Jun Mengyao, who is far away in Country Y, just woke up from a deep sleep. "Morning, little bun, today is another beautiful day!" Jun Mengyao rubbed the little bun that was sleeping next to her, got up and washed it quickly, and waved goodbye to it, "I''m going to earn dried fish for you Hey, stay home obediently!" "Meow¡­¡­" The door of the room was slowly closed, and the obedient Ying short watched Jun Mengyao leave, flicked her tail lazily, and closed her eyes lazily. Jun Mengyao ate a simple breakfast on the way and arrived at Murong Group early. With Yu Yang''s help recently, Jun Mengyao has not encountered any difficulties. Fortunately, Yun Yi had already issued an internal document that Jun Mengyao would temporarily manage the Murong Group and exercise all the powers of the acting president, so her arrival did not cause much disturbance. It''s not because the executives and directors of various departments admire Jun Mengyao who just took office, but because standing behind Jun Mengyao is Yun Yi, who can decide life and death with just one word! Yun Yi, who became angry, could even put his best friend Murong Huai to death for many years, so what about these small characters like them? Therefore, even if there were many dissatisfaction, these executives could only hold back, and no one dared to provoke Jun Mengyao without fear of death. Not only that, in order to leave a good impression on Jun Mengyao, they all spoke better than they sang, and their attitudes were extraordinarily humble. This surprised Jun Mengyao, she was even prepared to be made things difficult before she came to Murong Group. But when she really came in, she realized that the situation was not as bad as she thought. Jun Mengyao has always been smart, so she quickly understood the relationship here, knowing that those executives and supervisors obeyed not herself, but because they were afraid of offending Yun Yi. This discovery made her somewhat dismayed, and she would rather have someone openly point out her deficiencies than quietly obey. Jun Mengyao, who is infinitely depressed, still handles the current affairs neither humble nor overbearing. She will be accompanied by a special person in everything she does. She seems to have full rights, but no matter where she goes, all she sees are fake smiles. Suddenly feel very tired. Although everyone was friendly on the surface, in private, these executive supervisors changed their attitude towards Jun Mengyao, the acting president of the airborne. "Hmph, R''s stinky yellow-haired girl, what are you capable of being the acting president?" "She deserves it? I guess she didn''t know what tricks she used to climb into Mr. Yun''s bed and pick up such a fat company for nothing, right?" "Otherwise, why do you think she is in the top position? It''s not because of taking off her clothes. Young people nowadays are really shameless in order to fight for the position!" "Calm down, isn''t she just a white lotus with unworthy virtue? Let''s just wait and see what happens. How long can she sit in the position of president if she has no real skills?" Several senior executives sat and discussed together in private, without noticing that there was a fragrant wind approaching behind them. The visitor stepped on exquisite three-inch high heels, wore a small fragrant suit, passed the lounge with a document in his hand, and came in when he heard a voice from inside. "Mr. Xia, Mr. Shen, who is this blind person who offended you? See if you are so angry?" The few executives who were chatting were startled when someone broke into the private chat, and then they relaxed and laughed when they saw the person in front of them clearly, "Oh, it''s Miss Jun, it''s okay, we were just talking about the airborne The new president." "The new president?" It was Jun Mengyun who came here, and she frowned in confusion, "Didn''t the Murong Group be acquired by Yun Yi? Where did the new president come from?" Jun Mengyun never knew that Jun Mengyao had acted as the president of Murong Group. She came to Murong Group to submit the report today. Their company, Jun''s company, had obtained a lot of good projects from Murong Company before, so they had to come here every month to send the report to the president for review. It stands to reason that Jun Mengyun should not bother with these trivial matters, she wanted to get in touch with Murong Huai more in the name of delivering the report, and took the initiative to take over the job. Chapter 2238 She appeared today only because of habit, and when she came to Murong Group, she remembered that Murong Huai had already left in despair, and felt very sad. Originally, Jun Mengyun wanted to turn his head and leave, but he overheard the discussion of several executives in the lounge, so he came in curiously. She is very curious, who is that white lotus that everyone disdains to sleep with, isn''t it said that Yun Yi loves his wife very much? Seeing Jun Mengyun''s puzzled look, these executives laughed mysteriously, "Miss Jun, you don''t know that, do you? We have a new acting president here, and Mr. Yun will handle all the affairs of the Murong Group. Let her act as her sole agent." "Yeah, how can He De be so young? I think she is only in her early twenties. If she hadn''t resorted to tricks, I wouldn''t believe that she would be the acting president if she was beaten to death!" "As I said just now, young people nowadays will do whatever they can to get ahead. If she hadn''t climbed into Mr. Yun''s bed, I''d cut off her head and kick it for you!" Seeing the righteous indignation of several executives, Jun Mengyun was even more surprised, "There is such a powerful woman? Then I have a chance to pay a visit." She didn''t believe these executives'' words in her heart, after all, no one in the whole city knew that Yun Yi''s only favorite was his wife Leng Yue. Before, there were many women who wanted to climb into Yun Yi''s bed, but he reprimanded them without hesitation and threw them out. Jun Mengyun once met Yun Yi''s wife, Leng Yue, and was amazed by her appearance, especially her cold demeanor that looked down on all living beings, which made people look up and sigh. Now that there is a woman who can catch Yun Yi''s eyes, how enchanting should she look? "Miss Jun, you were the fianc¨¦e of the president of our Murong Group before. That airborne stinky girl is not as good as you at all. How can she be qualified to be acting president? Isn''t this the greatest humiliation to you?" "Yes, yes, R is just a stinky brat, she has no right to be compared with Miss Jun at all!" "By the way, what is the name of our new acting president? It seems that his surname is also Jun, and his name is...Junmeng...Meng..." Jun Mengyun couldn''t listen anymore, and said with a dark face, "Don''t tell me, her name is Jun Mengyao." "Yes, yes, it seems to be called Jun Mengyao," one of the executives nodded heavily, "What a coincidence, her name is only one letter different from yours, Miss Jun!" "It''s not just a word missing! I''m going to see if it''s her!" Jun Mengyun gritted his teeth and left this sentence, striding out of the lounge, his back was extremely hurried. When Jun Mengyao heard the words just now, Jun Mengyun almost screamed on the spot, unable to accept that Jun Mengyao became the acting president of Murong Group. Didn''t that damned low thing let her go? Why are you still haunted here? And what trick did she use to transform herself into the acting president of Murong Group? ! Jun Mengyun didn''t have time to think too much, and hurried towards the CEO''s office on the top floor. She wanted to see if she had misheard her name, how could Jun Mengyao, a lowly girl who was humbler than dirt, turn into a phoenix! Filled with unwillingness and jealousy, Jun Mengyun quickly came to the CEO''s office, pushed the door open and walked in, "Jun Mengyao, is that you?" Jun Mengyao was looking down at the financial report sent by Yu Yang, when she heard a familiar voice, she subconsciously raised her head, just in time to meet Jun Mengyun''s resentful eyes. "What is it me? How did you come here?" Jun Mengyao put down the information in his hand, and looked at Jun Mengyun standing at the door indifferently. When she hadn''t walked into the president''s office before, Jun Mengyun secretly hoped that she had made a mistake, but now seeing that it was indeed Jun Mengyao sitting in the president''s office, it made her lungs explode! "It really is you! You shameless bastard, how can you have the right to sit here!" Jun Mengyun couldn''t help but think of what the executives said just now, trembling with anger, "This seat should be mine, Get up!" Saying that, Jun Mengyun strode to the desk, reached out and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s arm, "I used to be the fiancee of the president of Murong Group, but now he''s gone, it''s justified that I should take this position, hurry up and give it to me." I get out!" Jun Mengyao was baffled by Jun Mengyun who suddenly barged in, she never thought that she would come over and drag her away, it took her a while to realize what happened. "Are you crazy? Or are you still asleep?" Jun Mengyao looked coldly at Jun Mengyun, who was furious, "Why should I give up my seat to you?" "Why? Because I''m the fiancee of the former CEO!" Jun Mengyun forcefully pulled Jun Mengyao up from her seat, trying to push her out of the way, "You low-class illegitimate daughter, you don''t deserve to sit here !" "Crazy, you Jun Mengyun, you said it yourself, you are the fiancee of the ex-president! Please wake up quickly, this company has been bought by Mr. Yun, not your fianc¨¦''s family!" Jun Mengyao looked at Jun Mengyun coldly, lifted her lips and mocked, "Besides, didn''t you just break off the engagement with Murong''s family? You''ve read all your books for nothing these years, how could you come here so naturally to play wild? " "Who are you talking about running wild? Tell me again!" Jun Mengyun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, and then remembered that the Murong Group had changed hands. But no matter how unreasonable Jun Mengyun is, it is absolutely impossible to bow his head in front of Jun Mengyao. She regained her composure from the shock just now, and looked at Jun Mengyao with a sarcasm on her face, "Don''t think that you can act like a dog by climbing onto Yun Yi''s bed by a lowly trick! Let me tell you, No one will look down on you, you won''t be sitting here for long! Let''s wait and see..." Before Jun Mengyun finished speaking, Jun Mengyao grabbed his wrist. Jun Mengyao, who had been watching the show with a relaxed face just now, now had a dark face, and her tone became cold because of anger, "Jun Mengyun, pay attention to your words! I can definitely sue you for slander and slander!" "Tsk tsk tsk, don''t press me with a big hat! If you hadn''t been so mean and crawled on the bed, do you think it would be your turn to take over this huge Murong Group? Who are you!" Jun Mengyun gloated and taunted Jun Mengyao, thinking he had caught Jun Mengyao''s braid, otherwise Jun Mengyao wouldn''t be so angry. "Get out!" Jun Mengyao pointed at the door of the office, and drove Jun Mengyun away in a cold voice, not wanting to say a word to her. "What? You become angry after being exposed by me?" The contempt in Jun Mengyun''s eyes grew stronger, "Sure enough, shamelessness is also inherited. Your mother stole someone to be a mistress, and you also stole someone to be a mistress!" "Snapped!" Chapter 2239 A loud slap sounded in the CEO''s room, Jun Mengyun was slapped hard on the right cheek, and five finger prints appeared. This slap was slapped by Jun Mengyao, she can endure Jun Mengyun''s ridicule and humiliation, but she is absolutely not allowed to insult her deceased mommy! "Get out! Get out of here!" Jun Mengyao stared at Jun Mengyun with cold eyes, "If you dare to say even half a word to insult my mommy, I will definitely strangle you to death!" "Jun Mengyao! Why did you hit me?!" Jun Mengyun covered his face, as if he had been humiliated. She glared at Jun Mengyao angrily, then lowered her head and bumped towards her, "You illegitimate daughter with no name or distinction, how dare you hit me? I''ll fight for you!" Jun Mengyun was always elegant and dignified in front of people, but now he became hysterical because of Jun Mengyao''s beating. She rushed towards Jun Mengyao recklessly, wanting to get back the slap she just got thrown. One must know that Jun Mengyun has been pampered and pampered like a princess since she was a child, not to mention being slapped in the face, and she has never even heard harsh words, how can she bear this tone now? Jun Mengyao looked at Jun Mengyun who looked like a shrew, and dodged her rushing figure. "Boom!" Jun Mengyun slammed into space, couldn''t stop, and directly hit the floor-to-ceiling window glass, making a dull sound. Fortunately, these floor-to-ceiling windows are all bulletproof glass, otherwise Jun Mengyun''s collision just now would definitely have fallen to the floor below. Jun Mengyun fell to the ground after being blocked by the glass, thinking about the possibility of being thrown from the top floor just now, his face turned pale with fright. She got up in embarrassment, looked at Jun Mengyao who looked like she was enjoying the show, and her lips trembled with anger, "You...you bitch! I won''t let you go!" Jun Mengyao didn''t bother to pay attention to Jun Mengyun at all, and directly pressed the internal phone on the desk, "Security, come here and throw this woman out." "Are you afraid of me and want to find your concubine to deal with me?" Jun Mengyun gritted her teeth and approached Jun Mengyao. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t beat Jun Mengyao, she would have rushed over to scratch her face. , "You little slut, get out as far away as possible if you are sensible, so that you won''t even find a place to bury your bones when you die in the future!" "This sentence is just right for you," Jun Mengyao looked at the hysterical Jun Mengyun coldly, and kindly reminded, "Jun Mengyun, don''t challenge my patience again and again. Also, your makeup Flowers, ugly!" "You are the downright ugly monster! Jun Mengyao, today you are here without me!" Jun Mengyun, who has always been calm and self-sufficient, has already been dazzled by jealousy, and rushed towards Jun Mengyao again regardless of his image, "You are simply No matter where it appears, it will bring misfortune to people! Disappear from my life quickly, and go as far as you can!" This time, Jun Mengyao didn''t dodge any more, but grabbed Jun Mengyun''s hand firmly, dragged her to the door, and then closed the door of the president''s office neatly, "Get lost! Don''t provoke me again if you are sensible! " The door of the president''s room was closed suddenly, almost breaking Jun Mengyun''s high nose bridge, she was so angry that she stood at the door and yelled, "Jun Mengyao, you have the ability to be a mistress, I''m afraid others will say it! Let me in! " Jun Mengyun yelled regardless of his image, which attracted the secretaries working on the top floor to look sideways. When they saw that the one who cursed was actually the ex-president''s fianc¨¦e, they were all surprised. "Did we read it wrong? The one standing at the door of the president''s office and cursing is the fiancee of our former president? That young lady of the Jun family who always smiles without showing her teeth?" "It seems to be her, but I remember that she is always gentle and polite. No matter she does things or walks, she is very graceful. What''s wrong?" "Yeah, listening to what she said about stealing someone''s mistress is so ugly, maybe it''s our acting president?" "I''m not sure, oh, by the way, they both seem to be surnamed Jun. Could it be two sisters?" "Okay, okay, stop talking, Special Assistant Yu Yang is here." The tall Yu Yang walked over with two bodyguards, and the secretaries were so frightened that they immediately choked up and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Jun Mengyun who was still swearing loudly. "Jun Mengyao, get out of here quickly! Did you hear that!" Jun Mengyun was still kicking the door of the president''s office with full force, how could his distraught appearance still have the slightest trace of his usual gentleness? Yu Yang walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder coldly, "Miss Jun, are you going to blatantly destroy our property owned by Mr. Yun?" When Jun Mengyun, who was still arrogant just now, heard Yu Yang mentioning Yun Yi, he immediately died down. She just wanted to tear Jun Mengyao up, and didn''t think about the stakes at all. The Murong Group has now been acquired by Yun Yi, and every move I make here is slapping Yun Yi in the face! No wonder those executives just now said that Jun Mengyao was not as good as themselves at all. They deliberately took her out as a gun, just to see Yun Yi''s reaction, right? Jun Mengyun finally calmed down. She took a deep breath and tried to look dignified, "Tezhu Yu, you misunderstood. I just want to talk to Jun Mengyao about something." "If you are here for an official visit, I believe our Acting President will be very happy to discuss with you. However, Miss Jun''s actions just now seem inappropriate." Yu Yang''s voice was always cold. He met Jun Mengyun at a business banquet and knew she was Murong Huai''s ex-fiancee. I heard that after Murong Huai lost power, the Jun family unilaterally terminated the engagement. It seems that the Jun family is indeed as philistine as the rumors say! But this is Jun Mengyun''s private matter, and Yu Yang, who has always kept a clear line between public and private, naturally won''t say much, what he wants to protect now is Yun Yi''s face! Jun Mengyao is the acting president appointed by Yun Yi. Yu Yang''s task is to assist her in managing the Murong Group well, and will never give anyone a chance to make trouble. Looking at Yu Yang''s cold face and the security guard behind him, Jun Mengyun felt a little apprehensive. She knew Yu Yang, and she also knew that he had been with Yun Yi for many years, and his style of doing things was ruthless and decisive, not a ruthless character who could be easily offended. Now that Yu Yang has said that, Jun Mengyun knew that if he continued to make trouble, there would be no benefit, so he could only turn around and leave angrily, "Since it''s not convenient today, I''ll come back another day!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyun stepped on her three-inch stilettos and walked towards the elevator angrily. "Wait a minute, Miss Jun." Yu Yang called Jun Mengyun slowly. Jun Mengyun''s back felt cold when he was shouted, worried that his actions just now had angered Yu Yang, and now he came to settle accounts with him. She turned around stiffly, with a bit of anxiety on her face, "Special Assistant Yu, what else... is there anything else?" Chapter 2240 Yu Yang laughed lightly, and pointed to his right cheek, "I just want to remind Miss Jun that your makeup is smudged. If you just walk out like this, you will easily be laughed at." Jun Mengyun''s face instantly turned into a pig''s liver color, and he bit his lower lip angrily for a long time before choking out two words, "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, Miss Jun is welcome to come often." Yu Yang smiled softly, but there was a distant indifference in his eyes. Jun Mengyun, who felt embarrassing, couldn''t stay for a second, she immediately turned around and pressed the elevator, and strode in. Through the bright elevator mirror, Jun Mengyun realized that the makeup on his face was really faded. Originally, my face was fair and rosy, but now because of Jun Mengyao''s slap, there are five finger prints clearly appearing on it, and the boundaries are clearly showing the true skin color that is not fair and fair under the fingerprints. "Jun! Meng! Yao!" Jun Mengyun cursed Jun Mengyao''s name viciously, hating her to the core. It''s all this damn bitch who made me lose face! Every time Jun Mengyao appeared, Jun Mengyun couldn''t keep calm. She hates Jun Mengyao very much, no matter from appearance or figure, everything drives her crazy. Especially every time I see Jun Mengyao, it reminds me of the fact that Jun Mengyun is one year younger than her! If it was revealed that she and Jun Mengyao were half-sisters, no one would believe that the child born to the third child would be one year older than the first wife! Although Jun Mengyun didn''t know right from wrong back then, she knew her mother Ding Jia''s personality of not rubbing sand in her eyes very well. If that damned bitch Chi Huan was really a mistress, wouldn''t the bones that were picked up by Mommy long ago be gone? Jun Mengyun knew better than anyone else that what happened back then must have been tricky. Therefore, the existence of Jun Mengyao always makes her feel a sense of crisis. She hates the feeling that someone will take everything away at any time. What she hopes most in her heart is that Jun Mengyao can disappear completely! The angry Jun Mengyun rushed out of the Murong Group, and immediately called her mother Ding Jia to cry after getting in the car. The phone was connected quickly, and before Ding Jia could speak, Jun Mengyun was already crying, "Mummy, you have to make the decision for me! I was bullied by that bitch Jun Mengyao just now! Woooo Woo, she... she slapped me in the face!" "What?!" Ding Jia on the other end of the phone almost dropped her phone, "She dares! Little bitch, see if I don''t skin her!" "Mommy, I just said that her mommy is a mistress, and she slapped me indiscriminately, and threatened me... woo woo woo... Threatening that if I dare to disrespect her mom again, I will strangle her to death." I¡­¡­" Jun Mengyun cried hard into the phone, full of grievances. Ding Jia only had Jun Mengyun as his daughter, how could he sit still when he heard that Jun Mengyun was slapped by Jun Mengyao? She immediately comforted Jun Mengyun softly, "My dear girl, don''t cry, where are you now? Mommy will pick you up right away!" "I was downstairs at the Murong Group, and my face was swollen from her beating... Mommy, I don''t want to die..." Jun Mengyun cried more and more sadly, leaning on the car seat with his arms around the phone to wipe his tears, "Mommy , the entire Murong Group knows that I was slapped by Jun Mengyao, I really don''t want to live now." Ding Jia was so flustered by Jun Mengyun''s cry, "Don''t cry, my good daughter, Mommy will come over immediately to get justice for you! Wait for Mommy, don''t do anything stupid!" When Ding Jia hurriedly rushed downstairs to the Murong Group Company, Jun Mengyun had stopped sobbing. However, her eyes swollen from crying still made Ding Jia feel distressed, and he pulled her to warm up, "Don''t cry, Yun''er, Mommy is in charge of you, she must have skinned Jun Mengyao! That little bastard, back then, I She shouldn''t have been left behind!" Ding Jia''s words made Jun Mengyun shudder, she faintly felt that she seemed to have heard the secret past events back then, so she shook her head and chose to ignore it. "Mum, you don''t know, Jun Mengyao is too shameless! It''s spread all over the Murong Group company. She secretly climbed onto Yun Yi''s bed and is now the acting president of Murong Group." Jun Mengyun Yue The more angry she said, "Mommy, do you think she has no shame? Just as low as her dead mommy?" Hearing Jun Mengyun mentioning Chi Huan, who had been dead for many years, Ding Jia was furious, and his well-manicured nails almost cut into the flesh, "Hmph! The seed of a bitch must be as mean as her! Except How can she climb a man''s bed!" Looking at his mommy who was fighting against him, Jun Mengyun calmed down a little bit his mood of collapsing, "Mommy, let''s go in and expose Jun Mengyao''s shameless true face, and drive her out of the Murong Group!" Ding Jia was not as impulsive as Jun Mengyun, she raised her hand to stop Jun Mengyun, with a sinister smile on her face, "You don''t need us to do it, someone will come and teach her a lesson." Jun Mengyun was stunned, "Mummy, who are you talking about?" "Hmph, since she shamelessly climbed onto Yun Yi''s bed, don''t be afraid of being exposed and cast aside by everyone!" Ding Jia smiled more and more sinisterly, "I heard that Yun Yi''s precious wife has a very hot personality, you Said that if we tell her about this, hehe, what good fruit will Jun Mengyao have?" When it comes to Yun Yi''s young wife Leng Yue, Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun are not impressed. They were just lucky enough to see her from afar at a business banquet, and they had never spoken to Leng Yue, they just felt that she was not easy to mess with based on her temperament. But thinking about it, if there is no Thunder method, how can it be possible to successfully regain Yun Yi, a business emperor with a rebellious personality? Therefore, Ding Jia felt that they didn''t need to deal with Jun Mengyao at all, they only needed to tell Leng Yue about this matter, and then wait for the good show. Not only did Ding Jia think so, even Jun Mengyun''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "That''s right, Mommy, I heard that Yun Yi''s wife has a very strong personality and is extremely jealous. If this matter gets to her, hahaha, it will be fun!" Thinking of the scene where Jun Mengyao would be slapped by Leng Yue, Jun Mengyun was so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot. She had just suffered a loss in Jun Mengyao''s hands just now, and now she wished that Jun Mengyao would be beaten up severely. The mother and daughter reached a consensus, gave up their plan to go to the Murong Group to find Jun Mengyao and make a big fuss, and drove straight towards Yun Yi''s villa. They decided to drive Jun Mengyao away, regardless of whether Jun Mengyao climbed into Yun Yi''s bed or not, they would settle the matter in front of Leng Yue! The two sports cars drove all the way, and soon came to Yun Yi''s villa. Ding Jia got out of the car first and rang the doorbell in front of the villa. The sound of ding dong was quickly heard by the servants in the villa. After a while, someone came over and asked through the fence of the villa, "Who are you looking for?" "Oh, we are friends of your wife, we came to see her for something." Ding Jia smiled calmly, as if he and Leng Yue were really good friends. Chapter 2241 Seeing Ding Jia, who was dressed as a rich man, the servant opened the door without hesitation, and let her and Jun Mengyun in, "Okay, this way please." The mother and daughter entered the villa, only to find that it was very luxuriously furnished, more than ten times more grand than their Jun''s family. Only Yun Yi has the strength to build such a mansion! Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun admired silently all the way, and followed the servant for a long way before arriving outside the living room door. "Ma''am, your friend is visiting outside." The maid entered the room respectfully, and pointed to Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun standing outside the door to ask Leng Yue for instructions. Leng Yue was playing with Yun Feifan in the house, and was a little surprised to hear someone visit. She turned her head and looked out the door, "My friends? But I don''t know them." The maid panicked instantly, "I''m sorry Ma''am, I didn''t question carefully, I will drive them out now." "Forget it, forget it, don''t panic." Leng Yue waved at the maid with a good temper, "Since they are here, let them come in and see if there is anything wrong." Leng Yue didn''t care about the mother and daughter standing outside the door. The reason why she let them in was because she didn''t want the maid who took care of her to feel uneasy. Ding Jia led Jun Mengyun in, and when he saw Leng Yue, he was stunned for two seconds, and was overwhelmed by her extraordinary temperament. Leng Yue didn''t know them, and asked strangely, "You guys, looking for me?" "Hi Mrs. Yun, I''m Ding Jia, and this is my daughter Jun Mengyun." Ding Jia smiled and bowed slightly to Leng Yue, "I''m here today to apologize to you." Now Leng Yue didn''t understand even more, she didn''t remember any intersection with the two women in front of her. "Apologize? To me?" "Yes, Mrs. Yun, I was the one who didn''t teach well and didn''t manage my daughter well, causing her to cause you a lot of trouble. It''s all my fault!" "Mom, how can you be blamed for this? It''s clear that Jun Mengyao is not self-respecting. In order to become the acting president, she insisted on planning to climb into Mr. Yun''s bed. What does it have to do with you!" The mother and daughter sang and performed in front of Leng Yue, one full of guilt, the other filled with righteous indignation. Leng Yue blinked her eyes twice before she understood what they meant. So, these two people want to say that there is a man named Jun Mengyao who designed to climb into Yun Yi''s bed? As soon as this idea appeared in Leng Yue''s mind, it made her want to laugh. She didn''t know the one named Jun Mengyao, but Leng Yue was sure that Yun Yi would never do anything like this. Not to mention that other women designed to climb the bed, even if she was naked and lying in front of him, he would never look at her for a while! Leng Yue has absolute confidence in her relationship with Yun Yi! With a clear mind, she turned her mind and smiled at Ding Jia, "Is the Jun Mengyao you mentioned really your daughter?" No matter what the truth of the matter is, Leng Yue doesn''t believe that a mother will go to other people''s house to poke her daughter''s spine. Leng Yue''s question made Ding Jia''s face turn red, "Why...why not? Her surname is Jun, so naturally she is my daughter..." "Mommy! You admit that you have this daughter, so I don''t recognize it! Her mommy is obviously a mistress who can''t get on the stage!" Jun Mengyun immediately protested unconvinced, she would not admit that she had the slightest relationship with Jun Mengyao relation. "Shut up," Ding Jia scolded Jun Mengyun in a low voice, then turned to look at Leng Yue, still full of guilt, "I''m really sorry, it''s because I didn''t care enough for her that caused her three views Serious deviation, I cannot shirk my responsibility for this matter.¡± Leng Yue didn''t say anything more, her green eyes looked directly at Ding Jia''s, as if she could directly see through her heart. Leng Yue is very repulsed by this woman who came to her door out of nowhere. Although Ding Jia had a guilty smile on her face, what Leng Yue saw in her eyes was calculated viciousness. Especially her face, at first glance, is a typical example of perennial vitriol. You can''t believe a word that this kind of woman says! "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Yun, my daughter is really outrageous, and now the whole company is spreading rumors. I''m afraid it will affect your relationship as husband and wife, so I have no choice but to tell you this." Ding Jia still spoke sincerely, but he couldn''t control the corners of his mouth slightly raised. She had long heard that Yun Yi had a wife who was jealous, so she deliberately ran over to sue Jun Mengyao! There is no woman in the world who can watch her husband being seduced by another woman and remain indifferent! Hmph, Jun Mengyao, I don''t need to deal with you, just wait for this Mrs. Yun to peel off your skin! Although Leng Yue couldn''t see through Ding Jia''s full of thoughts, she could still see the sevens and eights. Leng Yue didn''t expose it out loud, but acted interested, "Oh, then I''ll go over and see, who the hell is that Jun Mengyao?" These words hit Ding Jia''s heart, and he immediately smiled happily, "Mrs. Yun, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for that bitch." "That''s right, her shamelessness is hereditary, she will do anything to seduce a man!" Jun Mengyun nodded, wishing to put Jun Mengyun to death. The corner of Leng Yue''s mouth raised a sarcasm, "Oh, isn''t it a little bad for you to say that? Wouldn''t this scold your mommy too?" "She''s not my mommy''s daughter, she''s a shameless illegitimate daughter, it''s my grandfather who took pity on her and gave her our Jun family''s surname! Only my mommy is kind, can she treat her like her own daughter !" The more Jun Mengyun spoke, the angrier she became, and she added more embellishments and said, "Mrs. Yun, you don''t know how shameless she is. The employees in the company have seen her hugging Mr. Yun several times! Such a disrespectful woman should be ruthless. Give her a few slaps!" "Enough of Yun''er, no matter what, Yaoyao has always been surnamed Jun and is a part of our family!" Ding Jia pretended to berate Jun Mengyun, "We are here today to apologize to Mrs. Yun, don''t talk nonsense here The eight ways will affect the relationship between Mr. Yun and his wife!" "But Mommy, Jun Mengyao is going too far! If she is allowed to go on like this, Mr. Yun will fall into her hands sooner or later!" Jun Mengyun looked at Leng Yue with righteous indignation, "Mrs. Yun, you must believe In my words, I''m really afraid that you will go the way my mommy did back then, and be let into the house by the mistress!" "Mommy, what is a mistress?" Yun Feifan, who was playing with toys at the side, heard a few people chattering, and jumped over curiously to ask Leng Yue what Xiaosan meant. Leng Yue hugged Yun Feifan, and kissed her cheek affectionately, "Fanfan is still young, this topic is not suitable for you, just go and play obediently, okay?" Chapter 2242 The doubts in her heart were not solved, Yun Feifan was a little unhappy, but she obediently stepped down and walked aside, "Well then, Fanfan will grow up as soon as possible." The mother and daughter were talking softly, but Jun Mengyun at the side turned pale, his eyes fixed on Yun Feifan''s hair, Did she see it wrong just now? Why did she seem to see white pointed ears coming out of that little girl''s hair for a moment? Jun Mengyun was not sure if he was wrong, because the appearance of those white pointed ears was only a flash. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Yun Feifan carefully again. A rumor she saw a few months ago jumped out of her mind. At that time, the entire social network was almost paralyzed. Everyone rumored that Yun Yi''s wife and daughter were wolf girls. Could it be that they are really wolf girls? Jun Mengyun was still thinking, but Leng Yue had already walked up to her and asked softly, "What are you thinking about?" Leng Yue''s actions startled Jun Mengyun so much that his heart almost stopped beating. She turned her head stiffly with lingering fear, looked at Leng Yue with a fake smile on her face, "No... nothing..." Leng Yue discovered Jun Mengyun''s strangeness just now, she really doesn''t like others to look at her precious daughter with probing eyes! "Since it''s all right, I''ll go to the company now." Leng Yue''s face darkened, and she drove away directly, "As for you, I don''t have time to entertain you for the time being." Ding Jia waited for Leng Yue to go to the company to trouble Jun Mengyao. He was so happy when he heard this, he nodded and said, "Okay, okay, Mrs. Yun just go to work, we should leave too." As he spoke, Ding Jia stretched out his hand and pulled Jun Mengyun who was still staring at Yun Feifan blankly, "Yun''er, we should go." "Oh? Okay." Jun Mengyun looked at Ding Jia slowly, stared at Yun Feifan again, and then left with Ding Jia. Leng Yue watched the mother and daughter with ulterior motives leave with cold eyes, then walked to Yun Feifan and asked in a low voice, "Fanfan, just now Mommy didn''t explain what a mistress is, are you angry?" The reason why she asked this was because whenever Yun Feifan was angry, she would show her pointed white wolf ears. And just now, looking at Jun Mengyun''s probing eyes, he clearly saw Yun Feifan''s distinctive ears. Yun Feifan held Lego blocks in her hand, pouted and shook her head unhappily, "Yes, Mommy won''t tell Fanfan what a mistress is. Fanfan really wants to know if mistress has mistress." The young Yun Feifan''s puffy appearance made Leng Yue purse her lips and smile slightly. She stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of Yun Feifan''s hair, "Of course the little three is not as big as the little two, the biggest little one." "Oh, so it''s just numbers, it''s boring." Yun Feifan shrugged dully, and lost all interest in the word mistress for a moment. "That''s right, it''s just a number, so don''t worry about it. By the way, does Fanfan want to go for a walk with Mommy?" Leng Yue suggested softly, and suddenly thought of going to Yunyi Company to have a look. Hearing that she was going to be taken out, Yun Feifan happily clapped her little hands, "Yes, yes, Mommy, where shall we go?" Leng Yue narrowly blinked at Yun Feifan, "Let''s go to the company and give your dad a big surprise, okay?" "Did it fall from the sky like the black cat sheriff? I was so scared that Daddy didn''t dare to open the door?" Yun Feifan giggled, amused by her imaginary scene. Leng Yue laughed and took Yun Feifan''s hand, "Yes, let''s go, let''s scare him." Since someone came here specifically to instigate their relationship, if he didn''t go there himself, there would be no guarantee that nothing would happen again. After making up her mind, Leng Yue changed herself and Yun Feifan into mother-daughter outfits, Meimei went out and got in the car, driving towards Yun Yi''s company. She didn''t notice that there were two cars parked outside the Yun''s villa all the time, and they waited until she left before slowly following her. The two cars belonged to Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun. They didn''t leave the villa just now, and they didn''t start the car until they saw Leng Yue going out. Jun Mengyun drove his own car, turned on the handset with some uncertainty, and dialed Ding Jia''s number, "Mum, you said that Leng Yue would really trouble Jun Mengyao?" Ding Jia''s voice came through the hands-free, quite proud, "Of course, otherwise, why do you think Mommy made such a trip on purpose? Let''s quietly follow her and wait to see the good show!" "I heard that Mrs. Yun''s wife is not very good-natured, Mommy, I''m looking forward to Jun Mengyao being torn apart by her." Jun Mengyun''s eyes lit up as he spoke, wishing to see Jun Mengyao being beaten by her right now. Leng Yue rubbed against the ground. Ding Jia laughed arrogantly, "That must be done, that little bitch should have been cleaned up long ago!" Ding Jia had asked a group of people to trouble Jun Mengyao before, but he didn''t expect to go to a few hooligans, but they were beaten black and blue. Only then did Ding Jia know that Jun Mengyao had practiced self-defense on purpose, but what''s the matter? Back then, Chi Huan couldn''t beat her, and the bitch she left behind would also be trampled under her feet! The more Ding Jia thought about it, the happier he felt, and he couldn''t stop laughing, "Come on, let''s go to a good show, maybe we can take advantage of the chaos and beat the dog in the water!" "Yes, Mummy, when I think of Jun Mengyao being thrown out in embarrassment, I feel very happy!" Jun Mengyun became happy, and suddenly thought of the pair of pointed ears that he saw in the Yun''s villa just now, "By the way Mommy, did you see anything different in the villa just now?" Ding Jia was immersed in the joy of successfully framing Jun Mengyao, he didn''t hear anything wrong with Jun Mengyun''s tone, and replied indifferently, "What do you see? Naturally, it''s Yun Yi''s richness! Your father who died early didn''t We can''t enjoy that kind of life, what else can we do except envy!" Hearing what Ding Jia said, Jun Mengyun didn''t bother about the sharp ears he saw, maybe it was really his eyes that were dazzled! I remember that the matter of Yun Yi''s wife and daughter being wolf girls was hyped up by the media before, but in the end it didn''t matter. It should be fake news. Otherwise, with Yun Yi''s shrewdness, how could he be fooled by the wolf girl and love him so deeply! The vicious mother and daughter talked all the way, and they couldn''t wait to see Jun Mengyao''s miserable state. Leng Yue, who was far ahead, drove the car and arrived at the parking lot under the Yun''s Group building. Jun Mengyun, who was following far behind, was a little strange, "Mummy, shouldn''t she just slap Jun Mengyao? Why did you come to Yun''s Group?" Ding Jia stopped the car and watched Leng Yue walk into the building with Yun Feifan in his arms, then raised the corners of his lips disdainfully, "Of course you have to show your man''s attitude first when you encounter such a thing as being forced by a junior. It''s so convenient to take care of it. Just wait, Jun Mengyao is dead now!" Chapter 2243 Just when Ding Jia was proud of her plan, Leng Yue had already carried her precious daughter in her arms, and took the special elevator to the CEO''s office on the top floor. Yun Yi was sitting on an office chair reading documents, resting his chin with one hand, looking restrained and lustful. "Daddy!" Yun Feifan yelled sweetly, opened her arms and ran towards Yun Yi. Suddenly hearing such a sweet call, Yun Yi looked over in disbelief, and quickly stood up from the seat, "Baby? Why are you here?" "And Mommy!" Yun Feifan dragged Leng Yue into the president''s room, Yun Yi had already walked over, hugged Yun Feifan with one hand, and wrapped around Leng Yue''s slender waist with his right hand, eyes full of pampering, " Did you miss me?" Leng Yue took a sip of Yun Yi, "It''s a good idea, I brought Fanfan to check the post." "Cha Gang, hahaha, what are you looking for?" Yun Yi laughed loudly, took Leng Yue to the sofa and sat down, lowered his head and kissed little Feifan first, then turned around and kissed Leng Yue''s cheek lightly, "Don''t you Don''t worry about me?" Before Leng Yue could speak, Yun Feifan laughed mysteriously, "Daddy, two people came to our house just now, saying that you have a mistress! Mommy said that mistress is not as good as mistress!" Tong Yanwuji''s words made Yun Yi burst out laughing, "What are you talking about? Wait, what did you just say? Say it again for Daddy." Yun Yi didn''t listen carefully to Yun Feifan''s words at first, but now he realized that something seemed wrong. "Well, there are two aunts today, come here and tell Mommy that there is a mistress..." Yun Feifan turned his head and thought for a while, but couldn''t remember what he heard in the villa, and looked at Leng Yue for help , "Right, Mommy, did they say that Daddy has a mistress?" Leng Yue lightly rubbed the top of Yun Feifan''s hair, "Good boy, didn''t Mommy say that the mistress will never be older than the mistress, not to mention there is a mistress on top." What the mother and daughter said made Yun Yi feel like a fog, and he couldn''t understand it for a long time, "What about the third and the second and the first? Dear, what exactly is Fanfan trying to say?" "Daddy, you are so stupid! They said that there is a gentleman or something, it is Xiaosan!" Yun Feifan tried hard to think about it, but still couldn''t remember the fragmentary words he heard, so he looked at Leng Yue again, "Yes Mommy, am I right?" Yun Yi''s face darkened instantly, and he finally understood the meaning of Yun Feifan''s words. It seems that someone went to his house to gossip! It just doesn''t make sense! "Baby, Daddy wants to talk to your mommy alone. I''ll let the aunt outside take you to play for a while, okay?" Yun Yi pressed the internal phone and called the female secretary at the door. Shen Sheng ordered, "You take care of Xia Fanfan, I have some things to deal with, don''t let anyone come in here for the time being." "Okay, Mr. Yun." The female secretary nodded respectfully, took Yun Feifan''s hand and walked out, "Miss Yun, may I take you to eat?" "But I want to play with daddy for a while..." Yun Feifan gagged her mouth unhappily, and couldn''t bear to part with the delicious food in the female secretary''s mouth. return." "No problem, let''s go." The female secretary took Yun Feifan''s hand and left the president''s room, and locked the door behind her backhandedly. Only Yun Yi and Leng Yue were left in the president''s office, and it became extremely quiet. Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s thin shoulders with both hands, and asked nervously, "Yue''er, tell me, who came to our house to gossip!? Do you also believe that I will raise a mistress behind your back?" Seeing Yun Yi who was extremely excited, Leng Yue squeezed his high and straight nose, "Fool, if I believed it and left, would I still come here to see you?" Such an understatement, but Yun Yi was particularly moved. With lingering fear in his heart, he hugged Leng Yue into his arms, domineeringly declaring ownership, "I don''t care! You can''t go, no matter what happens, you can''t leave me!" Leng Yue''s words reminded Yun Yi that when he lost her, that nightmare like a walking corpse was even more tormenting than hell. Yun Yi never wanted to live that kind of day again in his life! He would rather give up everything than allow his favorite little woman to leave secretly! "I''m about to suffocate, please relax," Leng Yue was almost out of breath being hugged by Yun Yi, and finally calmed him down, "Don''t worry, how could I believe a stranger''s words? To you I have absolute confidence, those little threes and fours have no chance to show up!" Looking at Leng Yue''s serene smile, Yun Yi''s flustered heart calmed down a little. He breathed a sigh of relief, and asked fearfully, "Who is it that deliberately went home to gossip? I will never let them go! Also, who is the mistress they are talking about?" Yun Yi''s ignorant look made Leng Yue laugh out loud, "I don''t know each other, they came here on a special trip, they are mother and daughter, the mother''s name is Ding Jia, the daughter seems to be called Yun''er, as for the mistress, I have to ask you. " "Ask me?" Yun Yi was puzzled by Monk Zhang Er, "No, I don''t know Ding Jia and Yun''er!" He swears that he has never heard of these two names before. This is like sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky! Leng Yue squinted her eyes and smiled, "Their surname is Jun, think about it carefully, have you been very close to any woman recently, that''s why people spread rumors?" "Which woman? Apart from you, I have never looked at other women at all!" Yun Yi was inexplicably powerful, and suddenly a name popped up in his mind, "Wait, you said their surname is Jun? The mistress you mentioned will never Is it Jun Mengyao?" He hasn''t been in contact with anyone recently. If his surname is Jun, he has just recruited Jun Mengyao into the company. Leng Yue nodded slightly at Yun Yi, "I''m guilty of being a thief now, and said I didn''t know him." "No baby, I really..." Yun Yi was about to explain nervously, when he saw Leng Yue laughing until she couldn''t see her eyes, and only then did she realize that she was probably worried about herself. He laughed out loud, hugged Leng Yue, and pressed her under him, "You little bastard, you know how to tease me, it''s too much!" As he said that, Yun Yi leaned close to Leng Yue''s face, his face full of grievances, "I gave you my whole body and heart, yet you came here to deliberately trick me." "It''s against the rules to be cute," Leng Yue pushed Yun Yi''s handsome face away with one hand, "You should reflect carefully, how did you get targeted by the mother and daughter." Yun Yi was speechless, and Leng Yue''s tone seemed to be questioning him, how could he be targeted by those who sell yellow cards. "I..." He thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out where Ding Jia and Yun''er came from, and angrily called his assistant Yu Yang, "Yu Yang, check two people for me, Ding Jia and Jun Ming Yun girls, within three minutes, I want all their information." Chapter 2244 Yu Yang''s respectful response came from the phone, "Mr. Yun, I can tell you in less than three minutes. Ding Jia is the wife of Jun''s family in the north of the city, and the one named Yun is Jun Mengyun, and she is Murong. Huai''s ex-girlfriend, Jun Mengyao''s younger sister." Yu Yang''s answer made Yun Yi frown, "What a mess! The little Jun''s family dares to come and gossip, is that Ding Jia crazy to frame his daughter like this! He actually called her a mistress!" "Ah?" Yu Yang, who has always been calm like the wind, was surprised when he heard this, "So, Yun always wanted to say, the mother and daughter said that Jun Mengyao became your mistress?" The more Yun Yi thought about it, the more unhappy he felt, and he snorted heavily, "Huh, what do you think! Call that old ghost surnamed Jun and ask him to take care of his daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Next time, I will never forgive you !" "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" Yu Yang hung up the phone, shook his head and looked for the phone number of the person in charge of the Jun family, muttering in a low voice, "It seems that these two women are really tired of their lives. It''s on Mr. Yun''s head." He quickly found the number and dialed it, and the call was connected immediately, "Who is it?" "I am Yu Yang, the assistant to the president of the Yun Group. Take good care of your family members. If you offend the president of my family, you will become the second Murong family!" After Yu Yang said these few sentences in a cold tone, he quickly hung up the phone. It was Jun Mengyao''s grandfather who answered the phone. He listened to the beeping busy tone from inside, and couldn''t figure out the meaning of Yu Yang''s words for a long time. But since it was someone from Yun''s Group, and it was such a stern warning, it must have been groundless. Grandpa Jun couldn''t sit still any longer, and immediately ordered his assistant to investigate this matter, "Go and see who offended the president of the Yun Group, come back and tell me immediately!" "Yes!" The assistant left quickly, leaving Grandpa Jun sitting in the room anxiously. They could see clearly how ruthless Yun Yi''s method of attacking the Murong family was. Even the huge Murong family couldn''t compete with Yun Yi, let alone his little Jun family? Right now, I just hope that the short-sighted thing made a small mistake, and there is still a chance to make it up, otherwise, the Jun family may be in jeopardy... Here Yun Yi has found out the details of Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun, and he hates them deeply. What he hates the most is this kind of gossiping women who gossip, especially if they don''t know what to do and go to Leng Yue to talk nonsense, damn it! "Damn it! These two women don''t know how to live or die!" Yun Yi was so angry that his face darkened, and he slammed the sofa beside him, "No, I want to give them some color, such a woman is too arrogant !" Leng Yue gently held Yun Yi''s hand, signaling him to calm down, "It''s just a clown, there''s no need to be so angry, just ignore them." "Hmph, it''s all on my head, who gave them the confidence!" Yun Yi''s eyes were sullen, "This matter will not be left alone, since they have the guts to chew their tongues, they have to pay for it!" deserved price!" "Okay, okay, a little gossip won''t make a big fuss," Leng Yue patted Yun Yi''s back to calm him down, "I didn''t believe it, there''s nothing to be angry about." Yun Yi still had a sullen face, and he was very disgusted with Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun who were telling stories. Leng Yue continued to comfort her softly, and it took a long time to convince Yun Yi not to worry too much. At this time, Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun didn''t know anything about this matter, instead they swaggered to the Murong Group Company and walked into Jun Mengyao''s office arrogantly. Jun Mengyao was writing with her head down, when she raised her head when she heard the door knocking, she saw the proud mother and daughter. She frowned slightly, pointed at the door impolitely, "You are not welcome here, please go out!" "Hmph, Jun Mengyao, do you think you can sleep peacefully by climbing onto Yun Yi''s bed shamelessly?" Jun Mengyun proudly crossed her arms, her face full of disdain, "Let me tell you, Yun Yi''s wife is not a vegetarian! She already knows about your shameless behavior, and will come to settle accounts with you soon!" Jun Mengyao was so angry that Jun Mengyao almost vomited blood, she never thought that Jun Mengyun was still pouring dirty water on her body! And the so-called Yun Yi''s wife came back to trouble her, probably Jun Mengyun deliberately guided her, right? "The one who cleans himself, I have never done anything, so there is nothing to be afraid of!" Jun Mengyao looked coldly at Jun Mengyun, who was full of pride, and pointed to the door again, "I have already said, you are not welcome here, leave quickly !" "Yaoyao, Mommy is doing it for your own good. You have a wonderful youth, why do you want to be a mistress?" Ding Jia rolled his eyes and put on airs, "You just have to follow Mommy to talk to Mr. Yun." Apologize to my wife, and Mommy promises that she will never let her hurt you." Just now Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun followed Leng Yue to Yun''s Group, but they didn''t dare to go up to watch the fun, so they had to settle for the second best thing and came to Murong Group. They couldn''t wait to see Jun Mengyao being chased and beaten by Leng Yue. Now that she speaks so grandly, she just wants to hear with her own ears that Jun Mengyao admits that she has an affair with Yun Yi! In Ding Jia''s heart, Jun Mengyao and Chi Huan are just as despicable, and they will never fall in love with any man in this life! Jun Mengyao threw the signature pen in her hand heavily on the table, stood up abruptly and looked directly at Ding Jia, who had sarcasm in her eyes, "Put away your fake smiling face! You have no right to be my mommy! In my heart, you are the real mistress, otherwise, how could I be one year older than Jun Mengyun! When my daddy and mommy fell in love, you might not have appeared!" Jun Mengyao''s words were like a slap in the face, hitting Ding Jia hard on the face. Her expression changed instantly, and she roared angrily, "Shut up! You bastard, you are as shameless as your short-lived mommy! If it wasn''t for her, how could I not be favored by Zhiqian?! If it wasn''t for her, How could I lose my husband!? This is all caused by her, you, like her, should have gone to hell a long time ago!" Ding Jia, whose true colors had been exposed, was full of ferocious eyes, wishing he could rush forward and strangle Jun Mengyao to death. Judging by Jun Mengyao''s tears, her panic is clearly a sign of a guilty conscience! Jun Mengyao looked coldly at Ding Jia, who had fierce eyes, and looked at her fearlessly, "So, the deaths of my daddy and mommy were not accidental at all, they were deliberately killed by you!" The clear voice of questioning was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which made Ding Jia have to calm down. She quickly put away her hideous appearance, showing a fake smile that could no longer be fake, "Hehe, Yaoyao, there is no proof, how can you say such a thing? The events of the past have long passed, if it weren''t for you Mummy killed Zhiqian, how could he still not be able to enter our Jun family''s ancestral grave?" Chapter 2245 Since Chi Huan passed away, even though Grandpa Jun brought Jun Mengyao back to raise him, he never agreed to bury Chi Huan in the ancestral grave. In his opinion, the reason why his son Jun Zhiqian died so tragically was because he was killed by Chi Huan! For the murderer who killed his son, Grandpa Jun can''t wait to be ashamed! Back then, he ordered someone to forcibly break the arm of Chi Huan, who was tightly held in Jun Zhiqian''s arms, before he forcibly separated the two, and found a random cemetery to hide Chi Huan. Jun Mengyao didn''t know about this when she was young, but she wanted to pay homage to her mommy when she grew up, so she learned that mommy was buried in another place from Grandpa Jun''s reluctance. Now Ding Jia''s aboveboard ridicule made Jun Mengyao tremble with anger. She didn''t know what vicious thoughts Ding Jia had to openly mock her mother''s death. Ding Jia is absolutely inseparable from what happened back then! Jun Mengyao stared at Ding Jia with hatred, and said coldly, "Don''t worry, the truth may be late, but it will never be absent! The truth of that year will definitely be revealed to the world!" "What do you know?" Ding Jia''s face turned pale, thinking that Jun Mengyao had found some evidence, he immediately shook his head and wiped himself clean, "Their deaths are completely self-inflicted and have nothing to do with me, don''t look at me with such gloomy eyes ! Let me tell you, I am not intimidated!" Ding Jia''s desire to cover up made Jun Mengyao bite her lower lip hard. If she was only three-point sure before, Ding Jia''s reaction now clearly told her that she was definitely behind this incident! "Don''t worry, good and evil will be rewarded!" Jun Mengyao didn''t bother to say more to the mother and daughter, "Now, please disappear from my eyes immediately, I don''t want to see you!" "The illegitimate daughter is still so arrogant? It seems that a child with a father but no mother has no quality, Jun Meng... er... let me go!" Jun Mengyun was arrogantly taunting Jun Mengyao, but she rushed over and grabbed her throat. "Let go of me, let me go!" Jun Mengyun''s throat was constricted tightly, and he could barely breathe, so he could only kick Jun Mengyao weakly. Ding Jia on the side saw it, his face turned green with anger, he reached out and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s hair, and raised his hand to slap her, "Bitch, you dare to attack my daughter in front of me, you Do you not want to live anymore!" It''s just that before her slap fell, she was stopped by Yu Yang who rushed to the office after hearing the sound. The tall and tall Yu Yang easily restrained Ding Jiayang''s hand in mid-air, and reminded him in a cold voice, "Mrs. Jun, this is the Murong Company under the Yun Group. You are blatantly attacking our acting president. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" "Who are you? You''re this bitch''s concubine again, right?" At this moment, Ding Jia didn''t care about the demeanor he had worked so hard to create, and yelled, "Let me go, you people are really blind, what do you like this woman for?" ? Watch me teach her a lesson and tear her face apart!" "Snapped!" Yu Yang slapped Ding Jia directly, then took out a tissue from the desk to wipe his hands in disgust, "The weather is so nice today, I don''t want to hear the dog barking." "You! You...you dare to hit me?!" Ding Jia covered his swollen face, and waited fiercely for Yu Yang, "Okay, you wait for me, and I will find someone to kill you!" "Snapped!" Yu Yang slapped his backhand again, and wiped his hands lightly again, "I''ll hit you if I hit you, why don''t we have to pick a day?" "Damn it! I''ll fight you!" Ding Jia rushed towards Yu Yang like crazy. But how could she get close to Yu Yang''s body? Yu Yang directly grabbed his shoulders and threw him out of the president''s office. Ding Jia was dazzled by the fall, and Jun Mengyun was thrown out from inside before he recovered from the shock, directly hitting Ding Jia''s body. The mother and daughter got up from the ground in embarrassment, one with bruises on the neck, and the other with a swollen face from the beating. "Damn it! It''s lawless!" Ding Jia kicked the door of Jun Mengyao''s office furiously, "Jun Mengyao, you bastard, get the hell out of here! I''m going to give you too much today!" "Yes! You''d better return the slap, or we''ll call the police!" Jun Mengyun yelled and rubbed his neck that was almost cut off by Jun Mengyao with one hand. The door of the president''s office was closed for a while, then suddenly opened, and Yu Yang walked out with a cold face. Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun, who were yelling and cursing, were taken aback. They didn''t dare to confront Yu Yang head-on after suffering a loss, and took a few steps back. Yu Yang didn''t bother to talk to them at all, he handed the mobile phone he was holding to the two of them, and said coldly, "Tell me!" "What are you talking about? You couple will die!" "That''s right, those shameless men and women will get hit by a car when they go out sooner or later!" Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun cursed angrily, and suddenly Grandpa Jun''s furious roar came from Yu Yang''s mobile phone, "It''s really you? Isn''t it enough to be ashamed? Get out of here immediately!" "Grandpa?" Jun Mengyun was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely, "Grandpa, how do you know we''re here?" "Shut up! I''ll give you mother and daughter ten minutes, get the hell out of here right away, otherwise you''ll never even think about stepping into the door of our Jun''s house in this life!" Grandpa Jun, who was about to go mad, yelled angrily, and after scolding Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun, he turned into a humble tone, "Yu Tezhu, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I must teach them a lesson, don''t be angry !" "Hmph, it''s best to manage them well, or you will make trouble again, and you know the consequences." Yu Yang reprimanded them coldly, and hung up the phone directly. Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun stared dumbfounded, not understanding where Yu Yang found Grandpa Jun''s phone number. In Jun''s family, Mr. Jun is the real talker. If he is offended, he will definitely do something to prevent them from entering the house, just like he refused to let Jun Zhiqian marry Chi Huan when he died. Ding Jia didn''t have time to continue to trouble Yu Yang and Jun Mengyao, so he hurriedly brought Jun Mengyun back to Jun''s house. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Mr. Jun sitting on the sofa furiously, staring at them with cold eyes. Ding Jia''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground, "Dad, you are so anxious to ask us to come back..." "Shut up! Tell me, did you go to Yun Yi''s villa to chew your tongue?" Mr. Jun sat up angrily, and came to Ding Jia with a walking stick, and stared at her condescendingly. Ding Jia was so frightened that she shivered. What she was most afraid of was Mr. Jun, so she timidly replied, "Dad, I...I..." Jun Mengyun was afraid that his mommy would be punished, so he looked up at Mr. Jun dissatisfied, "Grandpa, how can mommy be blamed for this matter! It''s clear that Jun Mengyao shamelessly climbed onto Yun Yi''s bed, and did that." Got the position of president of Murong Company! She is so shameless, why can''t we expose it and let her destroy other people''s families?" "Snapped!" Chapter 2246 Mr. Jun held the crutch in his hand and slammed on Jun Mengyun''s body, "I''m asking your mommy, when did you allow me to speak? Shut up!" As he said that, Mr. Jun glared at Ding Jia angrily, "Say, are you going?!" It turned out that since Yu Yang made the first phone call, Grandpa Jun, who didn''t know anything, asked his assistant to investigate, for fear of angering Yun Yi. But before he got the results of the investigation, he received a second call from Yu Yang, and only then did he understand that it was Ding Jia and Jun Meng Yunmu who went to the Yun''s villa to gossip! Jun Mengyun was beaten so defenselessly, his eyes turned red instantly, and he didn''t dare to speak, "Grandpa..." "Shut up!" Mr. Jun glared at Jun Mengyun viciously, and then looked at Ding Jia, who was trembling with fright, with a dark face, "Say! Who gave you the courage to go to Yun Yi to make trouble? !" "I... Dad, you don''t know, that girl Jun Mengyao really doesn''t know how to behave!" Ding Jia thought quickly She came up with an excuse, "She is also a member of our Jun''s family, she is shameless to climb Yun Yi''s bed, it is really..." "Shut up!" Mr. Jun stared at Ding Jia with sinister eyes, "Which successful man doesn''t have many women behind him? What kind of a big deal is this? Even if A Yao really climbed into Yun Yi''s bed, she can still help him along the way." Our Jun family earns some profit. But what about you? What stupid things are you doing!" "Grandpa! Do you know that Jun Mengyao has now become the acting president of the Murong family? I should have taken that position!" Jun Mengyun argued unconvinced, "I am Murong Huai''s fianc¨¦e, No matter how seniority is discussed, Jun Mengyao will not be able to turn!" "Shut up!" Mr. Jun glared at Jun Mengyun sullenly, "If I hadn''t been concerned that you are my granddaughter, I would have sent someone to break your leg long ago! I would have known about Murong Huai''s death every day. Murong Huai''s, how many times have I told you that Liu Adou is the one who can''t be helped, why can''t you remember!" "Dad, calm down first, Yun''er has broken off the engagement with Murong Huai." Ding Jiasheng was afraid that his precious daughter would be punished, so he hurriedly explained, "This matter is indeed Yaoyao''s fault. He didn''t even say hello to you about the president of Murong Group, which obviously didn''t take you seriously." Ding Jia hated Jun Mengyao so much in his heart, and couldn''t find anything wrong with her for a while, so he had to try his best to spread hatred, hoping that Mr. Jun would also reject Jun Mengyao. Sure enough, her words made Mr. Jun''s face even more ugly, and he was silent for a long time before he reluctantly said, "She must have forgotten, this matter is indeed Yao''er''s fault. No matter what, we are all a family, She should come back and discuss her becoming the acting president of Murong Group." "Come back to discuss? Hmph! He''s hugging Yun Yi''s thigh now, how can he take our Jun family seriously?" Jun Mengyun saw the dissatisfaction of Mr. Jun, and continued to fan the flames. "Hmph!" Old Man Jun snorted heavily, looking at Jun Mengyun with eyes that have experienced the vicissitudes of time, "Don''t bother me! Anyway, Yao''er has hugged Yun Yi''s thigh now, for us The Jun family is beneficial and harmless. The current Murong Group has changed its surname to Yun a long time ago, so you better settle down for me and don''t make any trouble for me!" "Dad, look at how serious your words are. Of course we are happy for Yaoyao, how could we possibly stab Lou Zi?" The smile on Ding Jia''s face was extremely fake, he raised his arm and bumped Jun Mengyun beside him, "Yun''er, do you think it is, Yun''er?" But Jun Mengyun stubbornly refused to nod, and complained for a long time, "Mum, that position should be mine anyway, she didn''t..." Before she could finish her sentence, Ding Jia covered her mouth and looked at Mr. Jun who had been glaring at him with a sneer, "Dad, Yun''er has a big gap in her heart, so she inevitably feels a little uncomfortable. I will enlighten her more when I go back. You mustn''t be angry." "Look at how much you have spoiled her!" Mr. Jun''s gray eyebrows trembled with anger, hating iron for not being able to make a steel path, "You guys remember it for me, and give me peace of mind! Yun Yi has sent People have spread the word that if you dare to make trouble again, the Jun family will also disappear in country Y! It¡¯s okay for you to die yourself, don¡¯t make others suffer with you!¡± After saying this, the angry old man turned around and left, not bothering to look at Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun any more. After Mr. Jun left, Jun Mengyun looked at Ding Jia with great aggrievedness, "Mummy, look at Grandpa, he is clearly favoring Jun Mengyao!" "I know," Ding Jia''s face was a bit ferocious, with murderous determination in his eyes, "that damned stinky girl, I shouldn''t have left her behind! After so many years, it finally became my heart disease. ! I will never let her go!" Jun Mengyun only cared about Jun Mengyao''s current position, and didn''t care about what Ding Jia said, and nodded in agreement, "Yes, Mommy, we must not make her feel better! We must drive her away from here !" "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange this matter. You don''t want to go to Murong Group recently, so as not to be suspected." Ding Jia patted Jun Mengyun''s shoulder lightly, and he already had a plan in mind. Jun Mengyun nodded, "Well, Mommy, this time we must not let Jun Mengyao have a chance to stand up!" The mother and daughter stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, the viciousness on their faces made the surrounding air dark. No one would believe that such a ferocious appearance came from a wealthy family. At this moment, Jun Mengyao was reviewing documents in the president''s office, when she suddenly felt a chill down her back and sneezed hard. "Ha chirp!" The sneeze came suddenly, Jun Mengyao lightly pinched her nose, and murmured in a low voice with a smile, "Is there someone behind the scenes, why did I sneeze?" She didn''t take this matter to heart and continued to work hard. During the day, Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun came to the Murong Group to make trouble, and Yu Yang had already reported it to Yun Yi in detail, in exchange for Yun Yi''s cold snort, "Next time, drive them out of Country Y directly! " Yun Yi''s character has always been very clear about rewards and punishments, but Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s mother and daughter repeatedly touched his bottom line, which made him disgusted to the core, and wanted to have a thunderous blow. Yu Yang quietly took down Yun Yi''s instructions and continued to help Jun Mengyao with the Murong Group''s affairs. After this turmoil, Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun calmed down a lot, and never dared to come to Murong Group again. Jun Mengyao goes out early and returns late every day to deal with the company''s affairs, and everything seems to be calm. It''s just that no one knows that under the surface of this seemingly peaceful life, there are waves and undercurrents that no one knows about. Chapter 2247 After the matter of Murong Group''s replacement of the president sparked a lot of discussion in country Y, it was suppressed by Yun Yi''s people and became silent. Especially Jun Mengyao''s personal image, any media dare not report and reproduce it, for fear of being accused of infringing the right of portrait. Therefore, even though Murong Huai, who was far away across the ocean, knew that his position as president had been replaced by someone, he didn''t know Jun Mengyao''s appearance at all. On the contrary, Murong Huai was very disgusted with Jun Mengyao''s name. He felt that in this world, only Xiao Yaoer whom he knew in childhood was worthy of this name, and no one else was worthy of this name. As for the one who replaced him as the president, he was also called Jun Mengyao, which is an insult to the word! But right now, the first thing he has to do is not to find Xiao Yaoer whom he has cared about for many years, but to regain his company as soon as possible! How the company was crushed by Yun Yi before, Murong Huai planned how to get it back. He didn''t tell anyone, and quietly returned to Country Y, preparing to secretly plan a big plan to take back the company. When the plane arrived at the airport of country Y, Murong Huai''s mood fluctuated violently, and he was quite a bit regretful. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, he is determined to start all over again, and get back what belongs to him in an open and honest manner! Being friends with Yun Yi these years is not for nothing, Murong Huai understands Yun Yi''s personality, even if Yun Yi finds out about him when he comes back, he probably won''t play tricks behind his back. What Murong Huai hated was the all-pervasive media in country Y, he didn''t want to be followed and filmed by those reporters chasing around like flies every day. In order to deceive others, Murong Huai did not go back to his home, but rented a bachelor apartment at the place closest to Murong Group. When the dusk fell, Murong Huai took the landlord''s key and pushed open the small apartment he had just rented. As soon as he entered, Murong Huai frowned slightly, not very satisfied with the apartment in front of him. To be exact, I am very dissatisfied! As the president of Murong Group, he is the best in country Y in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and he has never lived in such a simple and narrow place. This apartment is about 100 pings, and it is the best place in the whole apartment in terms of orientation and decoration. Many tenants can''t afford the expensive rent and choose a cheaper place to live. But these things don''t exist for Murong Huai at all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, although Murong Huai is a bit down now, he is not so shabby yet! Murong Huai changed into his slippers and walked in, looked around at the well-decorated furnishings in the room, his brows furrowed slightly again. In such a broken place, no one would believe that he lived here, right? You must know that the kitchen of Murong''s house is far more than 100 square meters! But right now, I can''t care too much about it. Even though Murong Huai didn''t like it very much, he still gritted his teeth and settled down. He threw his suitcase in the living room at random, picked up two changes of clothes and went to the bathroom. He planned to wash and then lay down to rest. Only after recharging his energy would he have enough energy to start tomorrow''s plan. The sound of rushing water soon came from the bathroom, and the living room was so quiet that no one noticed that a gray figure quietly crawled in from the balcony. It was fat and strong, with a few beards growing on its chubby bun face, swaggered to the sofa, found a comfortable position and lay down directly, closing its eyes and resting its mind like an old man. When Murong Huai came out of the bathroom, he saw a group of fluffy things on his sofa. He casually wiped his wet short hair and walked over, thinking it was a toy puppet left by the landlord, so he poked it casually. "Meow!" The blue cat, who was sleeping soundly, was woken up, screamed in dissatisfaction, and opened his eyes suddenly, the golden pupils were full of displeasure! Fortunately, it is a cat. If it were a human, it would probably swear subconsciously! Murong Huai didn''t expect that the thing he touched was actually alive, he was so frightened that he took half a step back, "What is it?" After he saw clearly that it was an aloof blue cat, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said, sir, where did you sneak in?" The blue cat took a fixed look at Murong Huai, as if he was sure that he would not hurt her, so she lowered her head indifferently and concentrated on licking her fur. Seeing its calm and relaxed look, Murong Huai was even more speechless. It seems that the titles of those cat uncles on the Internet are really not for nothing! Take a look at this one, looking calm and relaxed, not paying attention to anyone at all. In the world of cats, they are the masters of the world, their status is incomparably noble, and whatever they look at, they look down on all living beings with aloofness. The creatures living around it, even human beings, are their slaves. Murong Huai doesn''t like animals very much, especially cats who always have a cold face, he is even more indifferent. Therefore, no matter how stupid and cute the blue cat in front of him looks, it can''t make Murong Huai like him even half of it. He looked around and found that the window on the balcony was open, and he realized it instantly. It seems that this blue cat slipped in from the balcony while he was taking a bath, and it was probably raised by the neighbor next door. "Hurry up, this is my chassis, don''t come here again, understand?" Murong Huai stared unkindly at the blue cat in front of him, but the blue cat remained motionless, its golden pupils looked at Murong Huai, he could swear he saw contempt in the blue cat''s eyes. It seems that this blue cat has already regarded this place as its private territory, and Murong Huai, who just moved in, is regarded as a tyrannical intruder instead. "Will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll chop off your cat''s tail!" Murong Huai gestured viciously, and waved away the blue cat that was still lying motionless on the sofa. However, in the blue cat''s eyes, his shivering and sinister eyes in the past have no intimidating effect. The blue cat simply licked the hair on its stomach in front of him, and was in a very relaxed and peaceful state. "Little Baozi, where are you? Come out, I have specially bought your favorite dried fish!" Just when Murong Huai was looking at the uninvited guest, a frail female voice came indistinctly, which could not be heard clearly. The blue cat, who was still at ease just now, immediately jumped off the sofa, jumped up the window like an arrow from the string, and went to the opposite balcony, where it quickly disappeared. "It seems that someone else raised it, we can''t let it in again." Murong Huai came to the window, carefully closed the anti-theft window, and then turned and walked to his bedroom. Murong Huai, who was bumping all the way, fell asleep as soon as he lay down. He was so sleepy that he almost had no dreams all night. At dawn the next day, Murong Huai got up early, full of energy, and went to the balcony to stretch his body. Not long after he passed by, he found a gray figure outside the security window, it was the blue cat that swaggered in yesterday. Chapter 2248 Seeing that stupid cat scratching the anti-theft window but unable to get in, Murong Huai''s mood suddenly improved a lot. The blue cat in front of me, who had no way to get in, looks like me now! All the roads in front of him were blocked, but so what? He will still do his best to get back what belongs to him! Murong Huai''s eyes sank, he quickly changed his clothes and walked out of the apartment building, intending to meet several major shareholders of Murong Group. For several days, Murong Huai invited several shareholders of Murong Group one after another, but they were all avoided. Although Murong Huai had expected such a result, he had already guessed that these people would turn their faces and deny others, but he did not expect them to be so decisive. Murong Huai, who had been running around without success, was extremely depressed, so he sat on the balcony with a few bottles of high-end foreign wine and drank by himself. The bitter wine entered his throat pungently, but it couldn''t quench the anger in Murong Huai''s heart. It was indignant at the status quo but helpless. After drinking several glasses of wine one after another, Murong Huai was already a little tipsy, when he suddenly heard the sound of glass being scratched behind him. He turned his head slowly, and saw that the round-faced blue cat was still relentlessly grabbing his glass, trying to get in. "It seems that you, like me, have nothing to do with the status quo." Murong Huai laughed softly, with a bitter sarcasm on his face, he didn''t know if it was towards himself or that stupid blue cat. He looked at the cat coldly. Although it was clearly blocked by the glass, it refused to give up no matter what, showing its sharp claws to scratch the glass window again and again. "It''s really a little thing that doesn''t know how to back down, so come in!" Murong Huai said, reaching out to open the glass window. The window just opened a crack, and the little guy who had been wandering around for several days but couldn''t get in the door immediately rushed in, wagging his tail like a small landlord inspecting his property. Murong Huai raised the red wine in his hand to the blue cat, "Come on, stupid cat, would you like to have a drink with me?" "Meow..." The blue cat looked at Murong Huai with its golden pupils open, seemed to be really interested in the red wine in his hand, and walked over gracefully. Murong Huai poured some red wine into his palm, "Come, let me get drunk and relieve my worries." The blue cat walked over vigilantly, sniffed Murong Huai''s palm, stretched out its pink and tender tongue, rolled some wine and ate it. It seemed that it had never tasted this kind of taste before. After being stunned for two seconds, it directly buried its head in Murong Huai''s hand, and drank the wine with relish. It was also the first time for Murong Huai to see a cat that could drink, and he poured it up again after it finished drinking, "Since you like it, drink more!" The blue cat lowered its head and licked the red wine in Murong Huai''s hand, and Murong Huai occasionally raised his head to take a few sips, one person and one cat unexpectedly reached an unprecedented harmony. As the sky outside gradually darkened, Murong Huai emptied the last bottle of wine, threw the bottle away, and smiled at the blue cat who was still licking the wine, "This is the last bottle, if you want to drink again, you can drink it." Come back tomorrow." The blue cat licked off the last drop of wine, and seemed to be a little bit unsatisfied, looked up at Murong Huai, then at the sky outside the window, then walked lazily to the window, ready to jump up and leave. "Boom!" In the past, the blue cat was strong and strong, but this time it failed to grasp the target firmly, and fell straight down as soon as it jumped onto the windowsill. Murong Huai was a little amused, and walked over to pick up the blue cat that fell on the ground, put it on the windowsill, and patted its little head, "Are you drunk? Let you drink too much." "Meow..." The blue cat yelled accusingly, jumped to the other party''s balcony without any risk, and disappeared in front of Murong Huai. When the blue cat returned to the balcony where he lived, before jumping off, he was hugged softly by his arms, "Little Baozi, have you slipped out to be mischievous again?" "Meow..." The blue cat lowered its head, obediently hugging its own arm, how could it be as aloof as it was when it ran to Murong Huai''s house? "You are so naughty. Every time I go to work, I sneak away. No, where does the smell of alcohol come from?" The girl hugging the blue cat muttered to herself, but the cat in her arms couldn''t speak. It just squinted its eyes and hugged the girl''s arm, squinting its eyes and snoring. "It''s really a lazy cat, shouldn''t it go to someone''s house to drink?" The girl was sitting on the sofa hugging the sleeping blue cat, her eyes and brows were full of doting. She is none other than Jun Mengyao who temporarily took over the position of president of Murong Group. These days, Jun Mengyao has fully adapted to the operation of the group company. Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s mother and daughter have not jumped out to make trouble anymore. She is living a relatively comfortable life. It''s just that the little bun I raised likes to sneak out to play, and today is even more outrageous, he smells of alcohol all over his body, and I don''t know where he stole it from. Wanting to beat her up, but unwilling, Jun Mengyao shook her head helplessly, holding the little bun in her arms, and dialed a series of private numbers. The phone was connected quickly, and a steady male voice rang out, "Miss Jun, hello." "Well, is it Liu Sheng, a private detective? How is the matter you investigated?" Jun Mengyao whispered, with anticipation in her voice. "Sorry, Ms. Jun, because too much time has passed, and those insiders from back then have basically been unable to be contacted, so there hasn''t been much progress yet." "Okay then," Jun Mengyao sighed slightly, her disappointment could not be concealed in her tone, "Please check again, I need the truth of the year. As long as I find useful clues, I am willing to pay double the price. " "Don''t worry, Ms. Jun, our detective office will definitely hand over an answer that satisfies you." "Then please, thank you." Jun Mengyao hung up the phone, feeling a little discouraged. In order to find out the real cause of Jun Zhiqian''s and Chi Huan''s deaths, Jun Mengyao went to a well-known private detective firm and asked them to investigate what happened back then. It''s just that it''s been a long time, and it''s really time-consuming to investigate. It seems that almost a week has passed, and the private detective still found nothing. Jun Mengyao let out a long sigh, letting out the turbid air in her heart, subconsciously touched her neck with her right hand, and there was nothing there. Over the years, whenever she encountered something unhappy, she would reach out and wipe the amber pendant on her neck, which had already formed a habit. He didn''t even remember, he had already accidentally lost that pendant. The empty neck was just like Jun Mengyao''s empty heart at the moment. She put down the blue cat that was still drunk and asleep in her arms, got up and went to the window, overlooking the sunset that was about to end. Huang Tongtong''s sunset was wrapped in the sunset glow, like a piece of delicious candy, which finally made Jun Mengyao''s depressed mood much better. She clasped her hands together, closed her eyes devoutly and prayed, "Mum, you must bless me to find that amber pendant as soon as possible, and find out the real cause of your death back then!" Chapter 2249 When she opened her eyes again, Jun Mengyao''s eyes were clear. She believes that false appearances are false appearances after all, and the truth cannot be concealed after all, and it is only a matter of time before the truth comes out! As for her childhood memories, Jun Mengyao is actually a little fuzzy, and she doesn''t even remember the appearance of her biological mother. But there is always a kind of uneasiness in her heart, which becomes extremely strong every time she meets Ding Jia. No matter how modestly Ding Jia smiled, Jun Mengyao always felt that there was too much deliberation in that smile, and a chilling viciousness was hidden behind it. In fact, to be honest, Jun Mengyao would rather her guess is false than her mother who has been wronged and died for many years. But there was always a voice in her heart telling her that she must thoroughly investigate the disaster that year! Jun Mengyao took a deep breath, took a shower and went to bed after sorting out her emotions. She had a premonition that the truth was not far away from her! The night of country Y gradually fell, and the thick night enveloped the entire city. Yun Yi was sitting at home with Leng Yue and Xiao Feifan when he suddenly received a call from his assistant Yu Yang. "What''s the matter?" Yun Yi''s voice was calm, he knew that Yu Yang would not call him at night unless he had something very important. Yu Yang''s voice came from the receiver, "Mr. Yun, Murong Huai is back, and he has been in contact with the major shareholders of the Murong Group for the past few days." There was no surprise on Yun Yi''s face, but he smiled calmly, "He was rejected, right?" As the business emperor of country Y, no one knows better than Yun Yi the tendency of those business tycoons to follow suit. Today''s Murong Huai is no longer the president of the group, even if he goes to them, he probably won''t get any benefits, right? "Yes, even the fact that he came back to visit around was deliberately disclosed to me by these major shareholders." Yu Yang stated in a deep voice, and asked Yun Yi''s opinion, "What does Mr. Yun mean?" "Remember them all secretly. It is beneficial and harmless to keep such people who cross rivers and tear down bridges." Yun Yi thought for a while, "Arrange a time, and it will be almost time for me to meet Murong Huai." "Yes, Mr. Yun, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away." Yu Yang respectfully replied, "Does Mr. Yun have any other instructions?" "Do these things first." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Leng Yue brought the watermelon brought by the maid to Yun Yi, and asked softly, "It''s so late, who can call?" "Don''t worry about something about the company." Yun Yi smiled and pinched Leng Yue''s cheek lightly, "Let me guess, do you suspect that another woman called?" Leng Yue gave Yun Yi a supercilious look, "You dare! Who will fall in love with you when you are old!" "That''s right, I''m a bad old man," Yun Yi said, put the watermelon in his hand on the table, hugged Leng Yue in his arms, and stole a sweet kiss, "It''s you, not at all. If you have changed, will you despise me, a bad old man?" Today''s Yun Yi has become a calm and introverted uncle after years of baptism. He is not the bad old man he said at all, and he is still the ideal marriage partner for countless girls in Country Y. It''s just that no matter how calm he is, he loses to the years. Every time he sees Leng Yue''s face that hasn''t changed for several years, Yun Yi can''t help feeling the ruthlessness of time. Knowing that this is what Yun Yi cares about most, Leng Yue put her arms around his neck and kissed him, "Don''t worry, I will grow old with you." Love is not all romance, you and me, and the vicissitudes of the years, and the twilight years that we have joined hands together. Every time Leng Yue watches TV, she will be moved by the family-like love of those silver-haired old men. What she longs for the most is to grow old with Yun Yi, accept the baptism of time, and calmly accept the gift of time. Yun Yi shook his head and laughed, "As long as I get old, you will always be so perfect." "There is nothing absolutely perfect in this world. Instead, I think getting old is the real life." Leng Yue said, her eyes darkened, "Compared to you humans, the lifespan of werewolves is too long gone." Her words made the temperature in the room condense. This was originally the last entanglement between the two of them, but now they have to face it. That''s right, even if ordinary human beings live a long life, they can only live a hundred years at most. However, the lifespan of werewolves is several times longer than that of humans. Leng Yue couldn''t imagine how she would face Yun Yi when she was dying. If there is no him in this world, it will be so lonely, and it is doomed to suffer, Leng Yue decides that she cannot sustain it. The sadness in her eyes was clearly seen by Yun Yi, and her heart suddenly felt distressed. Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s shoulders with his hands, and stared at her fixedly, "Promise me baby, if one day I really walk in front of you, you must live bravely and never give up on yourself!" Leng Yue''s heart twitched violently, as if someone had slashed heavily on it, tears filled her eyes instantly. She lowered her head quietly, hiding the sadness in her eyes, "There must be a way, there must be a way to make you live longer, we agreed to grow old together!" Looking at Leng Yue''s thin and trembling shoulders, Yun Yi hugged her distressedly, and murmured in a low voice, "Of course, I have already sent someone to look for it, and there must be a way to prolong life. I promise You, will grow old with you." Yun Yi before was definitely an unswerving materialist, until he met Leng Yue, fell in love with the greatest love in his life, and suddenly began to believe in those metaphysics. Since there are werewolves in this world, then there must be a way to prolong life, right? He doesn''t want to enjoy the respected and generous life, but just wants to hold the hand of the person he loves the most, and grow old with her slowly. It doesn''t matter if he lives in a high-rise building, he doesn''t even need to eat three meals a day; even if he sleeps in the open air, or lives in the remote mountains, as long as he can have Leng Yue as his companion, he will be happy! Leng Yue hugged Yun Yi tightly, her eyes filled with expectations. More than anyone else, she hopes that Yun Yi can find a way to prolong her life, so that she can spend the rest of her life with him who she loves the most. But would such expectations be too much? Will God no longer show mercy to her just because she has found the love of this life? Cut off all her future happiness? Whenever this thought flashed through her mind, Leng Yue felt uneasy. She can lose everything, but the only thing she can''t lose is Yun Yi. "Hey, don''t worry," Yun Yi lowered his head, and kissed Leng Yue''s eyebrows, "Believe me, since I promised you, I can do it." Chapter 2250 "En!" Leng Yue nodded her head heavily, her tender palm tightly clasped Yun Yi''s generous palm, "You must do what you promised, otherwise I..." "Shhh," before Leng Yue finished speaking, Yun Yi had already sealed the bad words below her with his lips, and then he let go after a long time, "No, otherwise, I will do my best to kick away all the uncertainties." , I will be entwined with you for the rest of my life, and I will never let you go." Leng Yue smiled, took the initiative to hug his neck tightly, and expressed the expectation in her heart, "Yes, you will always be around me, don''t let go!" Early the next morning, Murong Huai''s phone rang while still hungover. He fished out the phone in a daze, and the voice was still a little drunk, "Hello, who is it?"? "Good morning, Young Master Huai. I''m Mr. Yun''s special assistant, Yu Yang." Yu Yang''s familiar voice awakened Murong Huai instantly, the bewilderment in his eyes was swept away and replaced by clarity, "Yu Yang? "Yes, Young Master Huai," Yu Yang''s voice was indifferent, "Mr. Yun knew you were coming back, so he specially prepared a banquet at night. See you at 8 o''clock in the evening." Murong Huai knew that Yun Yi had many eyes and ears, but he didn''t expect him to know about his return so soon. But now that he has come back, sooner or later he will confront Yun Yi. And he believes that Yun Yi will definitely not be the kind of person who is behind the scenes! "Okay, at eight o''clock in the evening, I will go to the appointment on time!" Murong Huai calmly agreed, because even if he didn''t agree, he couldn''t change the upcoming meeting. "Young Master Huai will be waiting for you at that time." Yu Yang hung up the phone without any nonsense. Murong Huai casually threw the phone on the table, sighed silently, and got up from the bed to wash up. It has been more than two months since he was vacated as the president of Murong Group, and he and Yun Yi haven''t seen each other for so long. There is nothing more ironic than the old iron buddies turning against each other, right? I don''t know what kind of embarrassment it will be when I see Yun Yi at night? Murong Huai quickly washed up, opened the door and planned to go out, he planned to go to the custom-made private server, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Yun Yi. It was night soon, and Murong Huai walked into the night in the last five minutes before eight o''clock according to the agreed time. He used to be frequent visitors here with Yun Yi and Qi Yu, but now looking at the still brightly lit night, he can''t help feeling that the world has changed, and things have changed in a blink of an eye. Murong Huai shook his head slightly, and when he stepped into the box, he found that Yun Yi had already arrived. "Are you back? Sit down." Yun Yi nodded slightly at Murong Huai, and threw a bottle of Lafite over. Murong Huai took it, opened it with a bottle opener, and directly raised his head to take a sip, "Yeah, it''s a pity that I''m no longer the old me." Yun Yi smiled calmly, "Why not? Your things are still yours, and I have kept them well for you." Murong Huai, who was pouring wine with his head up, was taken aback for a moment, thinking he had heard wrong. Why didn''t he understand the meaning of Yun Yi''s words? Could it be... Looking at Murong''s suspicious eyes, Yun Yi nodded happily, "Yes, it''s exactly what you think. Go directly to your company tomorrow and take over everything that belongs to you!" It took Murong Huai a long time to find his own voice, "I don''t understand, why?" "Ah Huai, we are always friends, how can I drive you to a dead end?" Yun Yi said earnestly, "I just want you to experience the feeling of losing everything, don''t let Murong Xue do anything wrong, you want Just know how to cherish it." At the beginning, Murong Huai had no stand for Murong Xue, and did a lot of things that disregarded brotherly morals, which made Yun Yi and Qi Yu very disappointed. But even so, for Murong Huai, Yun Yi still has nostalgia for the past, and he is not willing to kill him. The reason why he specially recruited Jun Mengyao as acting president was to wait for Murong Huai to learn his lesson before giving back his company. After all, Murong Huai and Yun Yi have been brothers for many years, and soon understood the meaning of Yun Yi''s words, and their hearts were even more mixed. He felt that he was not worthy to be Yun Yi''s brother at all. At that time, he turned against Yun Yi because of his sister Murong Xue, and did a lot of wrong things, and finally ended up being betrayed by all relatives. Today, he is no longer the high-spirited young master Huai he used to be, he can even be said to be a down-and-out street mouse, everyone who sees him almost avoids them, for fear of being dragged down by him. Only Yun Yi, after he experienced the cruelty of the world, returned everything he took away. Murong Huai was a little agitated, seeing Yun Yi unable to speak for a long time, his throat was already sore and choked. After a long time, he finally choked out two words, "Ayi, thank you!" Yun Yi raised the wine in his hand to respect Murong Huai, "Brothers don''t need to be so polite, come and drink!" Murong Huai, who had been down for a long time, swept away the gloomy depression before, and raised Lafite in his hand, "Drink!" After all, the two were old friends for many years, and they knew each other''s temper very well, so they didn''t say anything more, and put everything in the wine. The spirit of true love, after Yun Yi and Murong Huai drank it, it was late at night. Empty wine bottles rolled all over the floor in the box, and both of them were a little drunk, shaking each other and leaving. Early the next morning, Murong Huai woke up rubbing his temples with a splitting headache. After washing up, he realized that today was his first day as the president of Murong Group. He who was still tired just now was full of energy in an instant. After washing his face, he rushed downstairs, preparing to go to his company. However, as soon as he opened the door, the blue cat squatting at his door jumped in and hugged his straight suit trousers. "Meow..." The blue cat raised its head and barked at him, as if asking for something. Probably because Murong Huai has already got back his own company, and he is in a very good mood. He bent down to look at the blue cat who was still hugging his trouser leg, smiled and nodded its nose, "You little thing, you block the door early in the morning, don''t you want to ask me for a drink?" Not to mention, Murong Huai really guessed the blue cat''s plan correctly. Since drinking Murong Huai''s wine last time, this unique kitten has never forgotten the slightly sweet and spicy taste. Although it can''t speak, it knows what to ask for, and it is refusing to let go while hugging Murong Huai''s trousers. "Don''t make trouble, I have something to go out today, so I don''t have time to feed you a drink." Murong Huai said, reaching out to pull the blue cat from between his legs, "Hurry up and go home, and buy you a drink when I come back." enough." As soon as Murong Huai''s words fell, there were double blanks. Xi stretched out her little hand and took the blue cat away. "I said why my cat was drunk, it turned out to be drunk by you! You don''t even let a cat go, do you still have love!" Jun Mengyao suddenly appeared and took Xiao Baozi away. Chapter 2251 Qingli''s voice sounded dissatisfied, Murong Huai was stunned, subconsciously raised his head, and saw Zhang''s extraordinarily beautiful face. "What are you looking at! Don''t think that just because you look like a dog, you can do things that abuse small animals! Let me tell you, I''ve seen a lot of scum like you! Goodbye! No, never again!" The girl who softly scolded Murong Huai put down these words, then turned around and went back with the blue cat begging for a drink, and shut the door heavily behind her. "Boom!" The loud closing sound made Murong Huai recover from his astonishment, he raised the corners of his lips with interest, and felt that he had seen this cheerful girl somewhere. Just where did you see it? Murong Huai thought for a while, but still found nothing. Forget it, it was probably a casual glance from the crowd! Murong Huai didn''t take this matter to heart, went downstairs and got into his car, and drove towards Murong Group Company. That was the company he poured his heart and soul into, and now it''s finally back! Murong Huai came early, and his appearance caused a new sensation in the Murong Group. Those old employees cast doubtful glances one after another. No one knew why the former president Murong Huai came back suddenly. "Isn''t that our former president? Why did he come back suddenly?" "I''m not sure. I also remember that the company was taken over by Jun Mengyao. What does he mean by coming back now?" "Isn''t it here to make trouble? Come on, let''s go and have a look." With some curiosity, these old employees followed Murong Huai step by step. Today''s Murong Huai is wearing a silver-gray suit, and he looks full of aura, returning to the aura of a domineering president before. Although those employees were a little puzzled, none of them dared to go over and ask more questions, but just kept a distance and quietly followed behind. And the employee who had something good has already secretly dialed Jun Mengyao, "Hello, is this Mr. Jun? I have something to tell you secretly, you must hold on. The former president of Murong Group has returned and entered your office. office!" "What?" Jun Mengyao was feeding the little bun in her arms to eat dried fish, and she was very surprised when she heard this, "Didn''t he leave country Y long ago?" "Then it''s not clear. I just secretly reported to Mr. Jun to let you prepare in advance and don''t be caught off guard by him." "Okay, thanks, I''ll be there in a minute." Jun Mengyao hung up the phone, looked at the little bun who was still gnawing on the dried fish with her head down, reached out her hand and knocked on its head with some resentment, "Hey, I''m going to go to work, the little bun is obediently at home, don''t Then go to other people''s house to beg for drinks! Always remember that you are a cat, and you are a cat that should be extra picky!" "Meow." The little bun raised his head innocently, and yelled at Jun Mengyao, as if he disagreed with her accusation. "You, oh, I really can''t do anything about you!" Jun Mengyao smiled lightly and shook her head, completely helpless with this little thing who was greedy for drinks, "Forget it, I have something to go to the company, obediently listen at home What? Come back and buy small dried fish for you to eat." After saying this, Jun Mengyao hurried out the door and hurried towards the Murong Group. Recently, she has been taking care of the Murong Group, handling all kinds of affairs with ease, and the company''s various businesses have also entered the normal stage. At this time, the former president of the Murong Group suddenly appeared, so he wanted to say thank you to her, right? Jun Mengyao knew something about this former president, but she didn''t pay attention to his appearance. It was rumored that he and Yun Yi had been good brothers for many years, but because of some trivial matters, they had disagreements, which led to Murong Group being acquired, and he went away in desperation. Such a president probably doesn''t have any real skills, he probably took over the family business, otherwise Yun Yi wouldn''t have easily taken away the group property. So what does his appearance mean now? Jun Mengyao thought wildly all the way, and soon rushed to the company. Those old employees who were waiting to see the excitement saw Jun Mengyao appearing, and they all nodded and said hello, "Morning, Mr. Jun!" "Well, early," Jun Mengyao did not ignore the look in everyone''s eyes waiting to see the excitement, and his face was still calm, "If there is nothing to do, go back to work at your respective posts, and the company''s personnel changes will happen sooner or later." Officially communicated to everyone." What Jun Mengyao said was very official, and her confident aura instantly calmed down all the old employees who were speculating. Just now they were still wondering if Murong Huai''s return was for revenge, but now they looked at Jun Mengyao who was extremely calm, it seemed that even if the sky fell, they would not worry at all. That being the case, what do they have to worry about? The old employees turned and left one after another, and Jun Mengyao walked towards the president''s office. Before she reached the place, she heard a familiar coquettish voice from a distance, "Brother Huai, is it really you who are back? We... How long have we not seen each other?" The person who said this was none other than Jun Mengyao''s half-sister - Jun Mengyun. She heard that Murong Huai had actually returned to the Murong Group, so she rushed over without stopping. Regardless of whether they are unmarried or not, Jun Mengyun''s love for Murong Huai has never diminished. This excellent man is the perfect match in her mind! And she believed that Murong Huai was capable enough to make a comeback. With this return, he should be absolutely certain that he can completely take back the Murong Group, right? Sitting in the president''s room, Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyun with excited eyes, feeling extremely ironic in his heart. When he was in despair, Jun Mengyun couldn''t wait to unilaterally announce the dissolution of the engagement. Now he put on this ecstatic expression again, hehe, can you be more fake! Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyun coldly, and said in a very distant voice, "Miss Jun, it seems that we are no longer a married couple. When will I come back and where will I go? I don''t need to report to you anymore, right?" "Brother Huai is not like this, how can you think of Yun''er so much? Yun''er is sincere to you, and is the one who most urgently hopes for your comeback!" Jun Mengyun''s eyes were red, thinking of the marriage contract that she had waited so hard for, and her mother Ding Jia unilaterally canceled it, and she still feels so wronged. One must know that Murong Huai is the dream of single girls in country Y, who wouldn''t want to marry him? But because of him, Mommy cut off her marriage like this. "Brother Huai, you believe in Yun''er, Yun''er really likes you." Jun Mengyun said, tears rolled down, and the expression on his face was extremely wronged, "It is Mommy''s intention to cancel the engagement with you , Yun''er didn''t agree at all, Mommy did it without telling Yun''er." "Hehe, what''s the point of pursuing this now?" Murong Huai snorted coldly, and waved his hand at Jun Mengyun, "Now I have no power or power, and I am not worthy of Miss Jun at all, please go back! Go slowly Do not send!" Chapter 2252 Murong Huai''s words were so serious that Jun Mengyun couldn''t stand any longer, and covered his face in shame, "Brother Huai, what Yun''er said is true! Since you don''t believe Yun''er, Yun''er has no face to continue survived!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyun rushed towards the door of the CEO''s office, "I''m going to die now, and I will never marry anyone else in this life except Brother Huai!" Murong Huai watched Jun Mengyun''s performance with cold eyes, not to mention stopping him, he didn''t even have the interest to look up. Originally, Jun Mengyun was still waiting for Murong Huai to stop him, and then he cried so sadly that he wanted to seek death and life. Who knew that Murong Huai didn''t seem to want to stop him at all, which made Jun Mengyun very embarrassed, he didn''t know whether to continue crying or stay and pester Murong Huai. Jun Mengyao was standing at the door of the CEO''s office, watching this exaggerated and sensational show. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed, as if she had peeped into other people''s privacy, which was a little immoral. Just when Jun Mengyao was hesitating whether to go away, Jun Mengyun had already noticed Jun Mengyao''s existence, and glared at him viciously, "Jun Mengyao! Can you be more shameless? Why are you eavesdropping on me? ?!" Jun Mengyun, who had been ignored by Murong Huai all along, was unable to find a place to vent. Jun Mengyao''s appearance made her finally find an outlet. She turned the dissatisfaction and bitterness in her heart into the most difficult words, and smashed at Jun Mengyao come over. "I still don''t know your dirty thoughts? You just wait to see my joke! Tell you, it''s a dream!" Jun Mengyun said, reaching out to push Jun Mengyao who was standing at the door, his face full of hostility. Jun Mengyao ducked away, not wanting to take care of Jun Mengyun at all, "Miss Jun, I don''t have the spare time to pay attention to you." "Hmph! Don''t be proud, Brother Huai has already returned, you, the so-called acting president, will step down soon!" Jun Mengyun waited viciously for Jun Mengyao, "I''ll wait for the day when you will be kicked out, and then I will beat the dog in the water !" Facing the ugly Jun Mengyun, Jun Mengyao said coldly, "Then wait slowly, I''m afraid your wish will never come true!" "Hmph, let''s wait and see, you won''t be proud for long!" Jun Mengyun said bitterly and left, stomping on the high heels under his feet. "Wait a minute," Jun Mengyao called out to Jun Mengyun who left angrily, and said bluntly, "At least for now, I''m still the acting president of Murong Group, you are not welcome here, and don''t show up again in the future!" Jun Mengyun stopped in anger, turned around and pointed at Jun Mengyao, "You are a villain, and soon you will be pulled down from the position of president. I will see how you die then!" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait, so walk slowly." Jun Mengyao looked at the distraught Jun Mengyun coldly, in a very good mood. She didn''t care if she would lose the position of president, seeing Jun Mengyun was so angry that he could no longer maintain his hypocritical daughter-in-law''s posture, she couldn''t express her joy in her heart. Jun Mengyun is a fine person, so why can''t he see Jun Mengyao''s expression of enjoying the show? After glaring at Jun Mengyao again, she turned and left angrily. After watching Jun Mengyun leave, Jun Mengyao thought for a while, then turned around and knocked on the door of the president''s office. "Knock knock, knock knock." "Come in." Murong Huai sat on the president''s chair, with an air of dominance, and answered without raising his head. He was looking down at the work reports on the desktop, and his previous prejudice against Jun Mengyao changed instantly. This girl who took up the most beautiful word "Yao" in his mind seems to be very powerful, and she manages such a large company in an orderly manner. Jun Mengyao walked in and saw Murong Huai sitting carelessly on her seat, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "That seems to be my seat, please make room." Before receiving any notification from the head office, Jun Mengyao thought that she was the president of Murong Company. Even if he is an agent, he must have the aura of a president, and he will never be embarrassed in front of the former president. Murong Huai was concentrating on looking at the report in his hand, when he heard Jun Mengyao''s words, he was stunned for two seconds, then looked up dumbfounded. This was the first time someone dared to say such words to her, and his interest was instantly aroused. But when Murong Huai raised his head, what he saw was an extremely familiar face. Wasn''t this the little pepper who snatched the blue cat from his arms in the morning, and then pointed at his nose and condemned loudly? Jun Mengyao obviously recognized Murong Huai, and she was stunned for two seconds, she couldn''t believe her eyes, "It''s you?" "It seems to be me," Murong Huai laughed with a good mood, "I was still curious about who you are who managed the company for me. Now it seems that it is really not easy. No matter your ability or appearance, you are very outstanding. " Saying that, Murong Huai stood up from his seat, came to Jun Mengyao, and asked lightly, "I think you look familiar, have we met somewhere before?" Murong Huai was tall and tall, and when he walked over, he gave Jun Mengyao a sense of oppression. Especially his handsome face, with a lazy smile in his eyes, makes people feel a little tranced. Jun Mengyao smiled coldly, not letting herself be confused by male sex, trying to make her voice sound extra indifferent, "Hehe, thank you for the compliment, but I''m really not familiar with you, so I''d better leave it to Jun Mengyun if you strike up a conversation." Listen, I think she''ll love it." Murong Huai has always been stingy to take the initiative to praise someone, and finally opened his mouth, but was ignored by Jun Mengyao, it was like being slapped directly. "Who the hell are you, and why do you know Jun Mengyun?" The smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he looked at Jun Mengyao coldly, "You two have so similar names, what is the relationship?" Facing the questioning, Jun Mengyao didn''t intend to be perfunctory, but said seriously, "It seems that you have noticed this little thing, I am Jun Mengyun''s sister. Speaking of which, should you call me sister?" ?¡± Just now Jun Mengyao was standing outside the door, and she had clearly heard that Jun Mengyun and Murong Huai had broken off their engagement. She said this on purpose now, just to frustrate Murong Huai''s spirit, who made him so arrogant and domineering, with a look of no one in his eyes. Murong Huai, who was sent to the army, smiled instead of anger, "Interesting, you are her older sister, why does she look more like an older sister?" What Murong Huai said was the truth, although Jun Mengyao was one year older than Jun Mengyun, her elegant appearance and temperament looked doubly sweet, as if she was a few years younger than Jun Mengyun. Women like to be praised, and Jun Mengyao is no exception. However, she was not overwhelmed by Murong Huai''s praise, but politely nodded and thanked, "Thank you, but this is not important, can you give me this position now?" Chapter 2253 Murong Huai looked at the little woman in front of him with interest, and suddenly became interested in teasing her, shaking his head solemnly, "Of course not, I come back to get back everything that belongs to me. Shouldn''t you take the initiative to please me at this time, let me Don¡¯t adults remember villains?¡± Jun Mengyao looked at Murong Huai like an idiot, "I know you are the former president, but now the Murong Group has been acquired by the Yun Group, it seems that changing the president requires the approval of President Yun, right? " Seeing Jun Mengyao''s serious look, Murong Huai wanted to laugh. He didn''t know anymore, he just wanted to tease and tease the girl in front of him, it seemed that seeing her puffy little face was more interesting than getting back the company''s equity. Murong Huai simply sat on the desk in the president''s office, stretching out his long legs lazily, with a naughty smile on his face, "This is my company, I want to come back, no one can stop me." "Really? I think I should ask Mr. Yun for instructions." Jun Mengyao didn''t bother to tell Murong Huai more, her preconceived bad impression made her feel that Murong Huai was a very restless man. And such a man is simply unreliable! With that said, Jun Mengyao took out her cell phone, ready to call Yun Yi. Before the phone was dialed, Murong Huai waved behind Jun Mengyao, "Yu Yang, you came here just in time, I think it''s up to you to tell this girl clearly what''s going on!" Yu Yang walked in from the door, and politely greeted Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao, "Morning Huai, Miss Jun." Seeing Yu Yang appear, Jun Mengyao immediately responded with a bright smile, "Good morning, Special Assistant Yu!" This bright smiling face made Murong Huai feel very uncomfortable. He is obviously much more handsome than Yu Yang, so why hasn''t he ever gotten half of her smiling face since he entered the door? He narrowed his eyes in a bad mood, "So you can laugh, I thought you had a cold face!" "That depends on whether this person is worthy of my laugh," Jun Mengyao snapped back again, "And you are obviously not among them." Yu Yang looked at the two staring at each other, completely unaware of how they got on with each other. However, Yu Yang did not forget what he was here for. He smiled and looked at Jun Mengyao, conveying Yun Yi''s order, "Mr. Jun, Mr. Yun asked me to tell you something. I asked you to act as the temporary president before." You have completed the task of the position very well. Now that President Murong is back, you have successfully passed the company''s assessment and are qualified for the position of assistant to the president." Jun Mengyao froze in place, never expecting that Murong Huai really came back to be the president. So the rumors about Murong Huai''s expulsion were false? Otherwise, why would Yun Yi specifically ask her to come over to take control of the company, and then return the thriving group company? Yu Yang looked at Jun Mengyao with a sluggish expression, knowing that she might not be able to accept it for the time being, he smiled and stretched out his hand, "Congratulations, Special Assistant Jun, please take care of me in the future." "Ah? Oh," Jun Mengyao woke up from the shock, reached out and shook Yu Yang''s hand, "Please tell Mr. Yun that I will absolutely obey the arrangement of the group company." Before, Jun Mengyao was a little stunned by this decision, but she quickly returned to her normal state. She generously extended her hand to Murong Huai, "President, welcome back, I will assist you in your work in the future." Murong Huai stretched out his hand to hold Jun Mengyao''s little hand, something inexplicable suddenly throbbed in his heart. He looked at Jun Mengyao in a bit of astonishment, holding her hand and refused to let go, "I really think you look familiar, have we never seen each other before?" "The president must have made a mistake. I was sent abroad to study since I was a child, and I just came back recently. How could I be lucky enough to have a relationship with the president?" Jun Mengyao said, trying to pull out her hand. However, the entire palm of her hand was held by Murong Huai, and she couldn''t pull it back several times. Jun Mengyao''s face turned crimson, and she looked at Murong Huai seriously, "President, please let go of my hand!" "Oh." Murong Huai deliberately pretended to be confused, "Oh, look at me, I thought it was my own hand, sorry, sorry." Although he said so, he was not at all willing to let go of the meat in his hand, and squeezed it firmly again, so he was not willing to let go. He was originally the title of Mr. HH, and this return will not change his past indulgence and bohemianism. Jun Mengyao withdrew her hand, gave Murong Huai a white look, and quickly packed her things to leave. It''s just that she just hugged her things when she was stopped by Murong Huai, "Jun Special Assistant, where do you want to go?" Jun Mengyao subconsciously looked at the place where Yu Yang was standing before, only to realize that there was no one there, and Yu Yang had already left without knowing when. It turned out that after Yu Yang conveyed Yun Yi''s order, he left directly and went to Yun''s Group. Only Jun Mengyao and Murong Huai were left in the huge office, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. In particular, Murong Huai''s too deep and bright eyes always made Jun Mengyao feel that there was nothing to hide, a feeling of being looked into her heart. Subconsciously, she hugged the things in her arms tightly, lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "I''m going to move to my office, what else does the president want?" "Oh, I just want to tell you that the special assistant''s office is next door." Murong Huai stared at the girl in front of him, always felt that she was like a sweet bunny, which made him want to move. He didn''t know if it was the reason why he rarely got close to women recently, otherwise why would he be interested in this girl? Asking himself, Murong Huai, who has been among thousands of flowers without even touching her body, smiled mockingly, but she is just a pretty yellow-haired girl, so what if she looks familiar? What Murong Huai dislikes the most is coercion, as long as he hooks his fingers, some women will post it on their own initiative! So Murong Huai didn''t continue to stop Jun Mengyao, but moved away to let her go, "Go, I will make an internal call when I need you." It was obviously a very official sentence, but Jun Mengyao blushed instantly. She felt that she must have thought too much, why did she see undisguised * in Murong Huai''s eyes? Does he have thoughts about himself? No way, how is this possible! Jun Mengyao was thinking wildly, and quickly left the CEO''s office with the things in her hands, as if there was a fire behind her. Murong Huai watched Jun Mengyao leave, his eyes were more interested in her. This little tiger with its teeth and claws is gentle like a cat, which aroused his interest. Well, that''s right, cat, she is just like the blue cat she raised, under the appearance of baring her teeth and claws, there is a cute and cute heart hidden! As if thinking of the blue cat who asked him to beg for a drink, Murong Huai whistled happily. Chapter 2254 Children only do multiple-choice questions, he is more interested in that blue cat, and he also wants this girl! Murong Huai''s return set off a new round of public opinion news in Country Y. Many people couldn''t believe what they heard, and insisted on guarding outside the Murong Group, wanting to see for themselves whether the rumors were true. And those shareholders who rejected Murong Huai''s invitation to meet each other were all headaches. If they knew that Murong Huai could make a comeback, they would have to meet him instead of drawing a line! It''s all right now, the king has returned to the peak, and one can imagine how miserable their future will be. These shareholders felt uneasy, while Murong Huai was busy with the company''s affairs. He had been away for a long time, and when he reviewed the company''s projects one by one, he discovered that Jun Mengyao was very capable and managed the company very well, and his performance was even better than when he was there! The girl whose smile is like the breeze blowing on her face... Murong Huai was stunned holding the signature pen, and what appeared in front of his eyes was Jun Mengyao''s smiling face. It''s just that his face darkened in the next second, because the smiling face was not for him at all, but for Yu Yang! Thinking of this, Murong Huai felt a little sore in his heart, and he was not in the mood to continue reading the documents, so he directly picked up the internal phone, "Jun Tezhu, please bring me a cup of Blue Mountain coffee." "President, I think the front desk can do it for me." Jun Mengyao refused without hesitation. She didn''t want to make coffee for him and become an errand girl. She wasn''t Ted''s secretary. Murong Huai seemed to expect that Jun Mengyao would say this, and instead of being angry, he said in a leisurely manner, "Oh, making coffee is just for the sake of it, I don''t understand some items here, I need you to explain Down." There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and Jun Mengyao''s reluctant voice sounded, "Okay, President, I''ll come over and explain." Only then did Murong Huai put down the phone in his hand with satisfaction, a smug smile filled the corner of his mouth. After a while, Jun Mengyao came in with a cup of coffee, with a bit of reluctance in her eyes. She put the coffee on the desk and said formulaically, "President, the coffee you want." "Thank you." Murong Huai pointed to the sofa next to him, "Sit." "No need, you don''t understand some items, let me explain." Jun Mengyao has no intention of sitting here, she just wants to explain clearly and leave as soon as possible. For some reason, when facing Murong Huai, Jun Mengyao always felt that she was being targeted, like a prey about to be caught. She didn''t like this feeling very much, subconsciously wanted to keep a safe distance from Murong Huai. The guard hidden in Jun Mengyao''s eyes was fully seen by Murong Huai, he smiled lightly, "Why, could it be that I am a devil who can eat people, and I am so scared by Jun Tezhu?" "Of course not, the president thinks too much." Jun Mengyao explained with a straight face, without any convincing basis in his words and deeds. "That''s good, just sit here for a while, and I''ll ask you if I don''t understand." Murong Huai said unhurriedly, making it clear that he refused to let Jun Mengyao go easily. The helpless Jun Mengyao had no choice but to stay, resigned to her fate and sat on the sofa waiting to be questioned. Who knew that after Murong Huai looked down at the document, he never raised his head again. Jun Mengyao waited and waited, but he didn''t see him asking a question, and she felt angry. She was sure that Murong Huai was simply venting her personal anger about being scolded by herself in the morning, and it wasn''t that she wanted to ask her something she didn''t understand! Jun Mengyao looked up at Murong Huai, and then looked down at the time. She has been in for two hours, and she is just left here. To waste time is to seek money and kill, Murong Huai is simply hateful! Jun Mengyao breathed out silently, trying her best not to sound angry, "President, since you have nothing to ask, I''ll go back first." Only then did Murong Huai look up in surprise, "No, how can you leave? I''m summarizing the questions and putting them together to ask you." "Then I''ll come back later?" Jun Mengyao didn''t want to stay any longer. Murong Huai directly shook his head and refused, "Wait a little longer, I''ll finish my summary soon." Being under the eaves, she had to bow her head. Although Jun Mengyao was full of dissatisfaction with Murong Huai, she had no choice but to continue sitting on the sofa with a dark face. The dull expression on her face made Murong Huai want to laugh a little. He picked up the coffee on the table and walked over to Jun Mengyao, "Come on, drink some coffee to refresh yourself so that you don''t fall asleep." Jun Mengyao shook her head unhappy, "But this is the coffee you asked me to make for you." "Oh, I don''t want to drink anymore, it''s a waste to leave it alone, why don''t you please." What Murong Huai said was a matter of course, Jun Mengyao was so angry that he almost died. hateful! It''s disgusting! What a great thing to be a president? Instructing her to make coffee and then refusing to drink it is just too capricious! Looking at the cold cup of coffee she made, Jun Mengyao took it angrily, raised her head and drank it down, "Thank you!" Murong Huai suppressed his laughter, turned around and walked back to his seat, "Wait patiently, I will finish reading soon." Although Jun Mengyao was gnashing her teeth angrily, she had no choice but to nod, "Okay." Seeing the cute look of the little girl in front of her with her cheeks swollen with anger, Murong Huai was in a particularly good mood. Ever since Jun Mengyao came in, he felt extremely peaceful in his heart, and even forgot her existence for a while. You must know that Murong Huai was wary of anyone before, and no one could exist around him so naturally. Today''s girl, whether it is personality or appearance, is very suitable for him. If it wasn''t for the reason that the rabbit didn''t eat the grass beside the nest, Murong Huai would have used her own means to take her as his own woman long ago. Such a cute girl, it''s better to keep it pleasing to the eye. Once she becomes her own woman, she will definitely be entangled like those women before, without any sense of beauty. Murong Huai sat on the seat and looked at Jun Mengyao, and suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. He suddenly wished that she was the little Yao''er he had been looking for for many years, so that he could pamper and love her unprincipled... Murong Huai stared fixedly at Jun Mengyao, the more he looked at her, the more familiar she looked. His heart suddenly jumped wildly, could it be that she is really his own Yao''er? Sensing Murong Huai''s unscrupulous gaze, Jun Mengyao rolled her eyes in displeasure, "President, I don''t seem to have any documents on my face, right?" Originally, Jun Mengyao also wanted to ignore this kind of staring, but Murong Huai''s gaze was too hot, and just swept over like that, making Jun Mengyao feel like a cold light was on her back, and she was almost restless. Murong Huai had already stood up and came to Jun Mengyao, grabbing her hand a little out of control, "Why am I so stupid? You are Yaoer, the Yaoer who promised to grow up with me!" Chapter 2255 Jun Mengyao was so frightened by Murong Huai''s sudden action that she even forgot to shake off his hand. She turned her head and looked at him with deep eyes, Murong Huai seemed to be a little out of control. He grabbed Jun Mengyao''s hand and began to tremble, is it her? He''s been looking for a girl for years. Jun Mengyao reacted, and immediately wanted to shake off Murong Huai''s big hand, "President, please respect yourself!" But she didn''t shake off, Murong Huai still held onto her tightly, "Yao''er, it was really you, it was really you back then..." His eyes were red and he spoke incoherently. Suddenly being grabbed by Murong Huai''s arm, Jun Mengyao''s cold face became even colder. She couldn''t understand what Murong Huai was talking about, about Yao''er back then, it was simply inexplicable! "President, I think you need to sit down and calm down." Jun Mengyao lightly reminded Murong Huai, trying to break free from his shackles. However, Murong Huai''s big hand was like a pair of pliers, he refused to let go at all! He held Jun Mengyao tightly, his eyes full of anticipation, "Don''t let go! You are Yao''er, right? You were the one I met at the bottom of the cliff! I will never make a mistake!" At this moment, Murong Huai''s hands were trembling with excitement, he was always calm and self-possessed, even if Yun Yi took away the Murong Group, he didn''t lose control at all. But now because he found Xiao Yao''er whom he had been looking for for many years, he was so excited that his hands began to tremble. He had searched for and hoped for so many years, and when he was almost about to give up, the little Yao''er with an angelic smile who saved his childhood, finally appeared by his side! At this moment, Murong Huai felt that he was simply stupid! Mingming felt that Jun Mengyao was very familiar before, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it, so he completely put this matter behind him. Now that I think about it carefully, I am simply the most stupid idiot in the world! They had clearly met many years ago, and at such a hopeless and helpless age, they cheered each other up and walked out of the deep cliff together hand in hand. Murong Huai couldn''t even imagine that if he hadn''t met the little angel Yao''er back then, he would still be who he is now. He fixedly looked at Jun Mengyao''s watery eyes, making him even more sure that he did not admit his mistake! Whether Jun Mengyao admits it or not, he is sure that behind those clear eyes is the little angel who saved him back then! He can never be mistaken! This is the expectation he has been looking for for many years, and it can even be said to be his lifelong obsession. How could he make a mistake? No matter what reason she forgot about him, or because she didn''t want to recognize him, he swears that she will never let go! This time, he will definitely lock her firmly by his side, not allowing him to disappear into his life again! Jun Mengyao was shocked by Murong Huai''s fanatical eyes, and struggled several times before trying to break free from his hand. And she herself also strode back due to the force, and said helplessly, "President, I really don''t know what you are talking about! If it''s okay, I''m leaving!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyao strode towards the door, fearing that if she walked too slowly, she would be stopped. She really guessed right, Murong Huai didn''t give Jun Mengyao a chance to escape at all. As early as when his hand was empty, he stepped forward vigorously and blocked Jun Mengyao''s path with an absolute height advantage, "You can''t go! Yao''er, don''t you really remember the past?" Jun Mengyao was speechless, she took a serious look at Murong Huai''s tall and straight figure, and then at her thin and young self. Forget it, I can''t beat it, let''s convince others with reason... "President, it must be because the weather is too hot that you lose control of your emotions and get dizzy and misidentify the wrong person. It''s okay, I don''t mind, you sit down and rest for a while, you will recover soon, I believe you." Jun Mengyao spoke very fast, and her figure had already slipped under Murong Huai''s elbow. Murong Huai only stretched out his right hand this time, and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s slipping arm again, holding it very firmly. He pulled her towards him forcefully, and said earnestly, "Yao''er, do you really have no memory at all? But it''s true, you were only five years old and I was ten years old. At that time, I fell off the cliff and fell on a tree. On the pine tree on the cliff. Just when I thought I was going to die, it was you who reached out to me and smiled sweetly at me." The expression on Murong Huai''s face became extraordinarily warm because of his narration, and the corners of his mouth twitched happily, "At that time, you were like the little angel who came here to save me. If you hadn''t appeared, I might have died in the It was the bottom of the cliff that year." Looking at Murong Huai who was obviously immersed in her own world, Jun Mengyao asked the sky speechlessly. She didn''t know what happened to Murong Huai, she suddenly became so excited, not at all as cold and serious as in the past. Jun Mengyao took a deep breath and told herself that she had to keep calm enough so as not to irritate Murong Huai who was clearly emotional. "President, let me tell you seriously and responsibly that you have really misunderstood the wrong person. Although I also have the word Yao in my name, it is not the little Yao in your mouth." Jun Mengyao forced a smile and asked, "Now, Can you let me go?" "No!" Murong Huai shook his head domineeringly, forcing Jun Mengyao to recall with him, "How could you forget? We walked under the quiet cliff for three days before we finally came out. And you forced Jun Mengyao I pulled the hook and said that I would grow up with you. But when I walked out of the forest, I couldn''t find you again." Murong Huai still remembers that at that time, he was running around at the bottom of the cliff like a headless chicken, his mood was very low, and finally he was discouraged, sat down on his buttocks, and refused to get up again. At that time, Xiao Yao''er was cute and cute, she immediately walked up to him and knelt down, and whispered softly to encourage him, "Brother Murong, we can definitely go out, can''t we?" "What are you going to do? Let''s wait here to die together. Didn''t you see that we got lost!" Murong Huai, ten years old, couldn''t find a way out for a long time, and his personality became extremely irritable, and his words became even more angry. Little Yao''er was not scared to cry, but stretched out her delicate fingers, and actively hooked Murong Huai''s little finger with her little finger, "Brother Murong, Yao''er believes that you can take Yao''er out of here. Brother Murong is so powerful , you must grow up with Yao''er, and you can''t change it if you hang yourself on the hook!" The soft fingers hooked the little finger of the young Murong Huai, and also hooked his heart tremblingly, so that a sunny smile finally bloomed on his face, "Of course, as long as I promise, I will definitely do it." do it!" After being encouraged, Murong Huai finally found the way out of the forest at the bottom of the cliff after several attempts. Chapter 2256 It turned out that they were wandering around inside, and they came all the way from the bottom of the cliff to the halfway up the mountain, and walked out by mistake! The two tired and hungry children looked at the rising smoke not far away, clapped their hands happily and cheered, "Great, we finally went out!" After the cheers were over, Murong Huai fell powerlessly on the lawn. It turned out that in the past three days, in order to take care of the young little Yao''er, he gave her all the food he found. At this moment, he was sure that he had escaped from the dangerous situation, only the ten-year-old Murong Huai completely relaxed his heart, and finally fell to the ground exhausted. After he woke up, he found that he had been sent to the hospital, surrounded by his family, except Xiao Yaoer was gone. He asked everyone anxiously, but everyone said they didn''t see any girls around him. Since then, he has been searching persistently, and he has always believed that one day, he will see that sweet little angel again. What Murong Huai didn''t expect was that it took fifteen years to find him! Fifteen years, how many cold winters and hot summers, how many disappointments, Murong Huai has long lost count. None of this is important now, the most important thing is that he finally found the little angel he has been missing for so long! Jun Mengyao was not moved by Murong Huai''s story, and her quiet face was even less disturbed. She even felt that Murong Huai had a serious president''s disease in her heart. Legend has it that these multi-gold presidents always like to make up stories to confuse little girls, and then spoil other people''s sincerity after getting started. Although the story he told was a bit fresh and refined at the beginning, please, she is not a girl with an IQ of only five years old, okay? Therefore, Jun Mengyao smiled elegantly, her beautiful smile was like a perfume lily quietly blooming, it was breathtakingly beautiful. "President, your story is really beautiful, but it''s a pity that the protagonist in it is not me. Because I have never been to the bottom of any cliff, let alone saved you." After Jun Mengyao finished speaking, she walked towards the door again, her footsteps were as fast as the wind, "I really have to leave if there is nothing to do, there are still many things waiting for my assistant to deal with." After Jun Mengyao became Murong Huai''s assistant, her whole body was in a mess, almost rushing on tiptoe. It doesn''t matter if you are busy with work, but Murong Huai sang such an inexplicable drama, which made Jun Mengyao feel terrible. She walked very fast this time, almost trotting all the way like the wind, taking advantage of Murong Huai''s dazed effort, and finally escaped from the CEO''s office that almost suffocated her. Murong Huai''s hand was still stretched out in midair, secretly annoyed that he didn''t leave Jun Mengyao behind just now. This nasty little girl actually took the opportunity to slip away! He lowered his head and looked at his hand in a daze, recalling the delicate touch just now. The girl''s reaction seemed to be that she really didn''t know herself. But her eyes clearly belong to Xiao Yao''er from back then, he will never admit it wrong! Could it be that something happened back then that he didn''t know about? Otherwise, why couldn''t he find Yao''er after he woke up? And thinking about it now, she was just a five-year-old girl back then, how could she appear at the bottom of a cliff where no one was around? Could it be that he was kidnapped somewhere like him? Murong Huai felt his back was chilly, he didn''t even dare to think, if the two of them hadn''t encouraged each other back then, wouldn''t they have turned into two bones at the bottom of the cliff long ago? After all, they were just two helpless children at the time. If they met adults with ulterior motives, the consequences would be unimaginable... Yao''er, what have you been through these years? Murong Huai was silently thinking, his handsome eyebrows were furrowed into one, and he sighed for a long time, determined to find out the truth of the year. No matter what dangers lie behind their encounter, he will definitely find out the truth, and then fulfill the promise he made back then, silently guarding Yaoer''s side. Murong Huai was sorting out his thoughts in the president''s office, while Jun Mengyao returned to his assistant''s room as if fleeing from disaster, and closed the door heavily. She had just taken two steps, but she felt uneasy again. After turning back and locking the door, she breathed a sigh of relief and slumped on the chair. Thinking of the scene of being grabbed by Murong Huai just now, Jun Mengyao was terrified. I don''t know if it''s because Murong Huai''s eyes are too deep, or the expression on his face is too wild, which makes her feel a little bit overwhelmed until now. Although it is not clear whether what Murong Huai said is true or not, seeing the sudden loss in his eyes, to be honest, Jun Mengyao still feels a little touched. She was suddenly curious as to what kind of girl the handsome Murong Huai would never forget. Before Jun Mengyao was in the company, she more or less overheard the female staff talking about Murong Huai, and vaguely knew that he was famous, and there were countless women around him. But the seriousness in his eyes today really shocked her! Could it be that what he said is true, and that the game of flowers is just to cover up his bitter heart that has been searching for it, but has never been harvested? When Jun Mengyao thought of this, she laughed dumbly. She felt that she must have watched too much TV to have these weird thoughts. Regardless of whether what he said was true or not, she was sure that the little Yao''er that Murong Huai was talking about had absolutely nothing to do with her. When she was five... Jun Mengyao thought for a while, trying to recall what happened when she was five years old, but found that her mind was blank. Her face condensed in an instant, and she carefully searched her memory, it shouldn''t be, why doesn''t she have any memory of her own childhood? The office was quiet, Jun Mengyao was concentrating on recalling, her eyes were a little dazed. But no matter how hard she tried, it seemed that the first memory in her mind was fixed on her sixth birthday. At that time, she was thin and thin, wearing a small floral skirt, celebrating her birthday alone. The cake in front of her was very simple, strictly speaking, it was just a piece of space clay painted with pink paint. Apart from her, there were a few faded dolls around the cake, which were picked up by Jun Mengyun and were not wanted by her. Jun Mengyao couldn''t remember why she celebrated her birthday alone. However, she remembered her mood at that time, she was obviously sore in her heart, but she tried to smile on her face, laughing until her cheeks hurt. It wasn''t until she sang a happy birthday song to herself that a figure slowly came from behind. It was the grandfather who wouldn''t smile when he saw her on weekdays. At least this time, grandpa had a slight smile on his face, and he pursed his lips for a long time before whispering, "Ayao, since your father and mother passed away, grandpa doesn''t seem to care much about you. This time, grandpa plans to send you to study abroad." Chapter 2257 Jun Mengyao was holding a bear puppet whose bow tie was torn off by Jun Mengyun, with a puzzled expression on her face, "Isn''t the foreign country very far away? Why did Ayao go to such a far away place? Can''t you stay here?" ?¡± Although no one seems to like her in the place where she lives now, she is used to it and thinks it is good. To the young Jun Mengyao, the word "abroad" is simply synonymous with far, far away. It seems that if you leave, you will never come back. Jun Mengyao vaguely remembered the expression on Grandpa Jun''s face. It was distressed and annoyed, and she sighed after a long time, "You are a descendant of my Jun family. Although Grandpa doesn''t like her very much, he still needs to protect her." Yours. Remember, you are not allowed to return to country Y without my order." "But grandpa..." "No, but, remember my words, I will let Aunt Cui go abroad with you." When the words of Mrs. Cui came to mind, Jun Mengyao''s memories came to an abrupt end, through the faint sadness of Longshang. During these years abroad, Mrs. Cui devoted herself to taking care of her, but when she was fifteen years old, she encountered a tragic car accident. Since then, Jun Mengyao has been living abroad alone for a long time. After she became sensible, she felt that she was living like a weed. But even so, she still has to grit her teeth to live a wonderful life and live a more powerful life! Because only in this way, can she have enough ability to find out the real cause of death of her father and mother back then! Jun Mengyao clenched her fists, secretly making up her mind: No matter what, she will do her best to find out all the truth! "Dingling, dingling..." The phone in the office rang, Jun Mengyao restrained her divergent thoughts, walked over to answer the phone, "This is the office of the assistant to the president, what''s the matter?" "Assistant Jun, come and take a look. There is a problem with one of the company''s projects." The voice on the other end of the phone was very anxious. "Okay, I''ll hurry there." Jun Mengyao wrote down the location of the problematic project with paper, and hurried out of the office. She has always done things vigorously and resolutely. What can be done well today will never be left until tomorrow. Jun Mengyao was busy dealing with company matters, while Murong Huai pondered for a long time by the French window, turned around and sat on the leather seat, and dialed a series of numbers. The call was connected quickly, and there was a cold answer, "President." "Well, Ah Chuan, I''m back." Murong Huai said these words and hung up the phone directly. The person he called this time was Pei Chuan, his most trusted right-hand man. Ever since Murong Huai left Country Y, Pei Chuan stayed secretly and helped Murong Huai collect various information on his comeback. Now that Murong Huai has returned to the position of president, the first thing he thinks of is naturally his most trusted Pei Chuan. Not long after he hung up the phone, there was a familiar knock on the door outside the president''s room, as usual. "Knock knock knock, knock knock." "Come in." Murong Huai replied lightly, knowing that Pei Chuan had arrived. The offices were gently pushed away, and Pei Chuan, who was wrapped in a black suit, walked in. His face was still expressionless, whether it was the thin lips that were pursed lightly or the slightly drooping eyelids, there was an indifference that should not be approached by strangers. No matter where he went, Pei Chuan was definitely a cold presence, with an iceberg aura around him. He strode up to Murong Huai, silently bowed and said hello, "President, you are finally back." "Well," Murong Huai hummed lightly, without telling Pei Chuanduo, he directly ordered, "You help me do something now, and you must thoroughly investigate everything." Pei Chuan nodded respectfully, "President, please speak." Murong Huai clicked on his personal computer, and directly listed the information of the recruit, "Go and check all her information and background, as well as her life history in these years. I need to know all her detailed information, life trajectory in these years, Everything, big or small, must be listed.¡± Pei Chuan looked at the computer seriously, and there was a youthful photo of Jun Mengyao with a bright smile on it. He glanced at the girl, and it turned out to be Jun Mengyao. Pei Chuan has always followed Murong Huai''s wishes, no matter what he ordered, he will try his best to complete it, and this time is no exception. "Yes, CEO, give me half a day." After Pei Chuan finished speaking, he turned and left the CEO''s office, coming and going like the wind never appeared before. After Pei Chuan left, Murong Huai sat in the president''s room, unable to calm down no matter what. He looked at Jun Mengyao who was smiling brightly on the computer, and suddenly wanted to go to the next door to see her. Thoughts commanded actions, Murong Huai followed suit, immediately stood up from the leather seat, opened the door and walked out, arriving at the door of the president''s assistant room. As soon as he stood still, he found that the door of the assistant''s room was ajar. Murong Huai knocked lightly on the door twice, but found no one answered, so he pushed the door open and walked in. He rarely came back to the assistant''s room. When he walked in, he found that there were green plants everywhere, which were arranged very comfortably by Jun Mengyao. It seems that she is a little girl who knows how to live. Murong Huai raised the corner of her mouth to wipe her pet, and simply sat in Jun Mengyao''s seat. He waited patiently for a while, but Jun Mengyao never came back. This girl, shouldn''t she be scared away by him? This thought popped into Murong Huai''s mind, he immediately stood up, left the assistant''s room with big strides, and took the elevator to go downstairs. He walked in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Jun Mengyao would disappear from his life again. As long as he thought of this possibility, he felt extremely uneasy. He searched hard for fifteen years before he finally found his girl. No matter what this time, he will never let go easily! Murong Huai came downstairs in a hurry, his appearance made the female staff downstairs almost boil, and whispered to each other. "Look, our president has come down, no, I have to go and fix my makeup." "Look at you, even the CEO of Makeup doesn''t like it. Why don''t you come here honestly, maybe the CEO will take a fancy to you." "Hmph, the CEO is someone who has read thousands of sails. He won''t like vulgar women who put on makeup and makeup. It''s a natural beauty like me who can attract his attention." "Come on you, our president doesn''t like your flat chest, go back and raise a few more bras. Come again!" The four female staff who were in charge of the reception laughed in a low voice, their eyes were all focused on Murong Huai, and they were not willing to move away at all. Ever since they joined the Murong Group, they have secretly regarded Murong Huai as their dream lover, wishing to see Murong Huai every day, even without salary. Of course, their discussion was kept very low, after all, no one wanted to be fired because Xiao wanted to be the president of his family, that would be a shame. Chapter 2258 Murong Huai didn''t know that the employees coveted him, so he walked out of the elevator room with a big stride, and in a blink of an eye he had already arrived at the door of the company. He was in a hurry to find Jun Mengyao, and he was in such a hurry that he didn''t look carefully at the road, and almost ran into someone who walked in. Murong Huai quickly dodged to the side, only to realize that it was Jun Mengyun who bumped into him head-on! For Jun Mengyun''s reappearance, Murong Huai didn''t feel the slightest bit, but felt a little annoying. Ever since Jun''s family published the news and broke the engagement with Murong Huai, Murong Huai automatically blacklisted Jun Mengyun and didn''t want to say a word to her at all. Jun Mengyun came here for Murong Huai, she didn''t expect that she almost bumped into Murong Huai before she got to the company. For Jun Mengyun, this is simply the fate of pink! If it wasn''t for fate, how could she have met Murong Huai at the door! "Brother Huai, I..." Jun Mengyun looked at Murong Huai in surprise, but as soon as he yelled, Murong Huai strode forward with a cold face, not intending to talk to her at all. "Brother Huai?" Jun Mengyun was almost stunned in place, but fortunately she reacted quickly enough, and immediately stepped in front of Murong Huai, mustering up the courage to argue, "Brother Huai, I know you are angry with me. But breaking the engagement with you is my mommy''s idea, not me, I love you!" "Love?" Murong Huai sneered, "Jun Mengyun, don''t you feel sick when you say these three words to me now? Don''t call me Brother Huai in the future, these three words will only make me hate you even more. You are really disgusting, get out!" Jun Mengyun summoned up all her courage to come here, she knew that she would definitely be scolded by Murong Huai, but she didn''t expect the scolding to be so merciless. As the much-loved daughter of the Jun family, where has Jun Mengyun ever suffered such grievances? Tears instantly filled her eyes, causing her to hold on to Murong Huai''s clothes aggrievedly, "Young Master Huai, have you forgotten that Yun''er is already yours, you can''t just give up like this..." Muronghuai was in a hurry to find Jun Mengyao, but now Jun Mengyun stopped him, feeling very upset. Hearing Jun Mengyun''s words, he turned around slowly. Annoyed, she raised her eyes to look at Jun Mengyao, stretched out her big hand with sharp bones, and slowly pinched her chin, her eyes were as cold and dry as a dry well for thousands of years. "Miss Jun, I think you made a mistake. Being my woman is not a gold medal. I might as well tell you now that the women I have slept with, Murong Huai, are lined up and can surround Country Y a few times. How old are you? Huh?" Murong Huai''s voice was dull and cold, and the coldness in his eyes made Jun Mengyun shiver. She never knew that she was so worthless in Murong Huai''s eyes. "But I...my first time..." Just as Jun Mengyun said a few words, he was interrupted viciously by Murong Huai, "Shut up! Do you think those withered flowers and willows are qualified to climb into my Murong Huai''s bed? Don''t pester me any more, you have already made me exhausted appetite!" Saying that, Murong Huai let go of the hand that was holding Jun Mengyun''s chin in disgust, and threw it out, "Get away, don''t force me to do anything to you!" "what!" Jun Mengyun let out a cry of pain, the place where Murong Huai pinched his chin had already turned a bit bruised. And her figure was already unstable, this time because of Murong Huai''s pushing, she fell down and rolled on the ground. Jun Mengyun''s embarrassment caused several female employees in the distance to immediately lower their heads and silence, for fear that their random glances would anger the cold-faced Murong Huai. Even Jun Mengyun had never seen such a cold Murong Huai, even if his body was sore from the fall, he didn''t dare to yell and pester him anymore. She fell to the ground in embarrassment, not daring to wipe away the tears of grievance, and the amber jade pendant hanging around her neck hit the ground, making a crisp sound. Murong Huai glanced at Jun Mengyun in disgust, and was about to stride away, but he was startled suddenly, but his eyes fell on her slender neck. No one is more familiar with that amber jade pendant than him! He narrowed his eyes slightly, strode up to Jun Mengyun, and slowly bent over. Sensing Murong Huai''s approach, Jun Mengyun raised her head in surprise and joy, "Young Master Huai, do you want to help me up?" However, her smile did not fall into Murong Huai''s eyes at all, he stretched out his big hand, directly grabbed the amber jade pendant hanging around Jun Mengyun''s neck, pulled it off, and then looked at it carefully. That''s right, this is the piece he gave to Yao''er back then! How could it be worn around Jun Mengyun''s neck. Murong Huai''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly became colder. His slender fingers were fiddling with the red lanyard, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Tell me, where did this jade pendant come from?" Jun Mengyun''s smile froze on his face, and it took him a while to realize that Murong Huai was asking about the amber jade pendant he had picked up. Isn''t that Jun Mengyao''s? Why is he suddenly interested in this amber jade pendant? "That''s, it''s me...my..." Jun Mengyun lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look into Murong Huai''s bright eyes. "Hmph!" Murong Huai snorted coldly, Senhan''s eyes sparkled, "You''re lying! It can''t be yours! Tell me, where did you steal it from?!" Murong Huaisen''s cold tone made Jun Mengyun tremble, and he dared to vent his anger, "I didn''t... didn''t steal it, it''s really me... it''s mine..." "Really?" Murong Huai saw that Jun Mengyun was lying at a glance, "Very good! You don''t want to say it, do you? Let me tell you, this is the jade pendant handed down from our Murong family, and it has been missing for more than ten years! You stole it! It seems that you will spend the rest of your life in prison!" No matter how smart Jun Mengyun is, he would never have imagined that the jade pendant he picked up from Jun Mengyao would be a family heirloom of the Murong family and had been missing for so long. Her mind turned very quickly, thinking that she had discovered Jun Mengyao''s secret by accident, she laughed triumphantly in her heart. Heh heh, Jun Mengyao, don''t blame me for being cruel this time, it''s you who is indiscreet! Jun Mengyun thought so in his heart, but put on a troubled look on his face, "Young Master Huai, do I have to tell the truth?" "Otherwise? Do you think you can confuse the public in front of me?" Murong Huai snorted disdainfully, "You''d better tell the truth, lest you end up suffering all the time." "Well, I didn''t want to say it at first," Jun Mengyun sighed deliberately, and said with a look of embarrassment, "How could I possibly steal the ancestral jade pendant of the Murong family? This jade pendant belongs to Jun Mengyao. Yes, she dropped it and I picked it up, and I haven''t had time to return it to her." Murong Huai''s heart instantly sank to the bottom, Yao''er, it''s really her... He looked at Jun Mengyun coldly and snorted coldly, "Hmph! Who knows if what you said is true or not, maybe you stole this ancestral amber jade pendant from my family!" Chapter 2259 "No, really not!" Jun Mengyun thought there was a big misunderstanding, and his face turned pale with fright, and he immediately waved his hand to deny, "Young Master Huai, believe me, I really picked up this jade pendant, you If you don''t believe me, I dare to confront her face to face." Only then did Murong Huai''s dark face relax, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised an arc of joy, and he held the amber jade pendant tightly in his palm. Now, he wants to see how his little Yao''er still refuses to admit that she is the girl from back then! Murong Huai strode away holding the jade pendant, and soon disappeared without a trace. After he left, Jun Mengyun tremblingly got up from the ground, and hurriedly left the Murong Group. She was scared out of her wits by Murong Huai''s coldness, and she was afraid that if she left late, she would really be sent to prison. Murong Huai walked quickly, took the jade pendant and stepped into his luxury car, asked about Jun Mengyao''s whereabouts, and rushed to the construction site where the problem occurred. It was evening at this time, and many companies happened to be off work, and the road was full of traffic, even Murong Huai, who was superb at driving, was stuck in the road. When he arrived at the place where Jun Mengyao went, the people in the project department had already left work, and Jun Mengyao had already left for a long time. Regarding Murong Huai''s arrival, the person in charge of the project department was so frightened that he crawled over, thinking that his career was over. Who knew that Murong Huai knew that Jun Mengyao was not here, so he didn''t stay for half a second, turned his head and left. As night fell quietly, Murong Huai, who did not find Jun Mengyao, simply returned to his apartment. He opened the door and came in, leaning directly on the sofa, still smiling, feeling somewhat grateful to Yun Yi in his heart. If Yun Yi hadn''t taken away his Murong Group, and then hired Jun Mengyao to help him manage the company, I''m afraid he and Xiao Yaoer''s meeting would have to be delayed for a while. Now he has finally found the little angel he has been looking for for many years, and for the first time he feels that the future is so beautiful. Murong Huai stroked the amber jade pendant with his hands, feeling extremely happy, and couldn''t wait to see Jun Mengyao''s reaction tomorrow. What wonderful expression will his girl have then? Murong Huai thought of Jun Mengyao''s slightly surprised or shocked expression, and the smile on his face grew stronger. He stood up from the sofa, threw the jade pendant into the drawer beside the bed, picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up. Dim starlight quietly filled the sky, Murong Huai had already washed up and lay down on the bed, all that flashed in his mind was Jun Mengyao''s shy face. He stretched out his hand to open the drawer, picked up the amber jade pendant that he had given away when he was young, and now he had lost it, and played with it carefully with his hands. Is fate this thing really wonderful? Murong Huai thought in his heart and gradually fell asleep. He didn''t know that Yao''er, whom he had been looking for all afternoon, lived in the room next to him, snuggling up with the blue cat in the small suite. It was already a quiet night outside the window, and the breeze was blowing, bringing a bit of coldness. Jun Mengyao stretched out her hand to stroke Xiao Baozi''s back, and muttered to herself with a dazed look, "Little Baozi, who do you think picked up my jade pendant? That''s the only thought Mommy left me, I was so stupid to lose it." Ever since she lost the amber jade pendant that she had worn for more than ten years, Jun Mengyao felt very uncomfortable. She can''t forgive her stupid self. It''s not good to lose something, how can she lose Mummy''s belongings! The little bun leaned into Jun Mengyao''s arms and stretched out his powder. He licked the back of her hand with his tender tongue, as if he understood the unhappiness in her tone. "Little Baozi is the most obedient." Jun Mengyao reached out and poked Xiao Baozi''s nose, with a sweet smile on her face, "It is said that cats bring wealth and good luck, so you have to bless me and find that amber jade pendant as soon as possible." .¡± As she spoke, Jun Mengyao curled her fingers and stroked Xiao Baozi''s chin. Such an intimate touch made Xiao Baozi very satisfied. He narrowed his eyes comfortably, made a grunting sound in his throat, and soon fell asleep in Jun Mengyao''s arms. Looking at the little bun sleeping like a puddle of mud, Jun Mengyao smiled helplessly. Sometimes she is very envious of these little animals, she only needs to eat and drink enough, without having so many worries and sorrows. The night was getting darker and darker, Jun Mengyao tightened the little bun in her arms, thinking about the jade pendant she accidentally lost, she fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, Murong Huai suddenly woke up. He listened in a daze for a while, yes, there was indeed something knocking on his window outside. Even without looking carefully, Murong Huai guessed that it must be the blue cat who loves to drink. He turned over and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the window pane was knocked loudly, as if he wouldn''t stop if he didn''t open it. Murong Huai lay down patiently for a while, but the knocking sound never stopped, making him unable to fall asleep. What a stupid cat who doesn''t know how to give up! Murong Huai sighed silently in his heart, so he stood up and went to the window. Sure enough, outside the window glass lay the fat, blue cat, patting the window glass rhythmically with its front paws. Murong Huai looked at the blue cat whose nose was crushed by the glass of the window, he was angry and funny. He stretched out his hand to open the glass, and laughed softly, "Why, your master didn''t feed you enough, so you came to me in the middle of the night to beg for a drink?" "Meow..." The blue cat meowed softly, jumped in through the gap in the window, and swaggered into the room. It seemed to regard this place as its own territory, after looking around the room, it jumped straight onto Murong Huai''s bed, and then picked a place to form a ball. Seeing the blue cat sleeping carelessly on his bed, Murong Huai reached out and picked it up, "No, don''t try to sleep on my bed." He has a slight obsession with cleanliness. Even if a woman wants to climb his bed, he has to think about it. How can he sleep with a cat? The picked blue cat glared at him angrily, as if accusing Murong Huai of cruelty to small animals. However, Murong Huai was completely indifferent, and directly threw the blue cat on the ground, "Either find a place to sleep and don''t disturb me, or I''ll throw you out of the window." This lukewarm threat made the blue cat stop jumping on the bed. As if it understood, it shook its furry tail and jumped onto the sofa. "Well, I didn''t expect that you, a little thing, can understand human speech, not bad, not bad, a child can be taught." Murong Huai praised in a good mood, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. This time he slept very deeply, and when he opened his eyes again, the sky was completely bright. Murong Huai subconsciously glanced at the sofa, where the gray blue cat that sneaked in in the middle of the night was still clinging to it. It seems to be sleeping soundly, and it seems that it really regards this place as its own territory, and it doesn''t look outside at all. Chapter 2260 Murong Huai sat up and checked the time, put the jade pendant next to the bed in the drawer, got up and went to the bathroom. As soon as Murong Huai left, the blue cat sleeping on the sofa opened its eyes. It looked around leisurely, swaggered onto Murong Huai''s bed, and then went to the bedside table. There are a lot of things on the cabinet, all in an orderly manner. The blue cat sniffed left and right, saw the open drawer, and jumped in. Suddenly, its eyes lit up, and it felt that the amber pendant in front of it was very familiar. It circled the pendant twice, but it still felt very familiar. It tilted its head and thought for a while, as if it had seen this jade pendant somewhere before. This seems to be the jade pendant of the owner of the shit shovel officer? Why are you here? Xiao Baozi rolled his golden eyes, lowered his head and bit the jade pendant, and ran out of Murong Huai''s apartment like an arrow. When Murong Huai came out of the shower, he found that the blue cat seemed to have left. He didn''t care either, he changed his clothes and prepared to go out, but when he went to bring his watch, he found that the amber jade pendant he brought back yesterday was missing. Murong Huai was stunned for a moment, thinking he had misplaced it. He rummaged around on the bed, but couldn''t find the jade pendant. Murong Huaiying frowned, feeling puzzled. How is this possible? He clearly took back that amber jade pendant, it was still there just now, how could it suddenly disappear? He slept in the room last night, except for the blue cat that sneaked in in the middle of the night, no one else came in. Will it be taken away by that cat? Murong Huai thought for a while, and felt that there was no other reason except that the blue cat was the most suspicious. Murong Huai is not in a hurry to confirm that the amber jade pendant was stolen by the blue cat who loves to drink. Anyway, it will come over at night, and then he will follow to its owner, and he will definitely be able to find the jade pendant. Murong Huai''s slightly frowned brows stretched out, and he straightened his suit with a smile, but what he thought of was his little Yao''er''s anxious and cute look when he couldn''t find Yu Pei. He can''t wait to see her, to see how she still denies that she is not the little Yao''er she was back then! Murong Huai tidied up in front of the full-length mirror, and then left the apartment slowly, his steps were resolute and confident. At this time, in the apartment next door, Jun Mengyao had just woken up, when she opened her eyes, she saw the little bun with a jade pendant in her mouth. She was too surprised, swept away the sleepiness she had just woken up, sat up directly, picked up the jade pendant and looked left and right in surprise. That''s right, that is indeed the amber jade pendant that I lost! "This is really the piece I lost. It''s great!" Jun Mengyao was so happy that she looked at Xiao Baozi happily, "Little Baozi, where did you find this jade pendant? I lost it, okay?" For a few days, I thought I couldn''t get it back, you are really amazing!" The praised little bun swung his tail arrogantly, with a particularly lovable expression on his face, as if he was asking for credit from Jun Mengyao: Hmph, do you want to give me more dried fish today? After all, after raising the little bun for so long, even if it can''t speak, Jun Mengyao can still see its thoughts from its eyes. She rubbed the top of Xiao Baozi''s head affectionately, and nodded with a happy smile, "Haha, our little Baozi is really amazing! Help me find the amber jade pendant, and I will give Xiaoyu more dry these days!" "Meow..." The little bun yelled happily, and rubbed the top of his head against the back of Jun Mengyao''s hand, his face full of pride. Jun Mengyao was very happy to find the lost amber jade pendant. She even hummed a little song while washing, thinking that today''s weather must be particularly bright. She brought the amber jade pendant back to her neck, changed into a professional suit, and left the single apartment she was renting. Before leaving, Jun Mengyao happily waved goodbye to the little steamed bun that was eating dried fish, "Take care of your house, little steamed stuffed bun. When I come back from get off work, I''ll buy you delicious canned food." The morning air in Country Y was exceptionally fresh. Not long after Murong Huai walked into the CEO''s office in a happy mood, Pei Chuan strode in. He held the investigated documents in his hand, and placed them respectfully in front of Murong Huai, "President, I have already found out that Miss Jun is Jun Mengyao''s half-sister. Come back here." Murong Huai opened the document that Pei Chuan had investigated, looked down seriously, and raised his head after a long time to ask, "Is she Jun Mengyun''s sister? Was she sent abroad when she was six years old?" "Yes," Pei Chuan nodded affirmatively, "It is said that Jun Mengyao''s father Jun Ziqian fell in love with a woman named Chi Huan, but he was strongly opposed by the current Mr. Jun. After Chi Huan became pregnant, Jun Zhiqian had no other choice, so he found his good friend Ding Jia, and wanted her to marry him in a fake marriage, so that he could cope with Mr. Jun''s forced marriage." "Well," Murong Huai looked at the document in his hand, "it''s written very clearly. Later, when Chi Huan gave birth to Jun Mengyao, Ding Jia denounced Chi Huan as his wife, calling her a shameless mistress and vixen. As a result, Chi Huan was shouted and beaten by everyone, Jun Ziqian had no choice but to take Chi Huan to leave?" "That''s right, no one knows how they agreed back then. All they know is that early that morning, Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian''s embracing corpses appeared in the river under the viaduct, so close that no one could separate them." As Pei Chuan said, his usually indifferent face was a little moved, "It is said that Mr. Jun was very angry at that time, and forced someone to break Chi Huan''s arm before letting them be buried separately. After Chi Huan died, he was not buried at all. Enter the cemetery of your family." Murong Huai understood Pei Chuan''s feelings at this moment, and shook his head, "This Mr. Jun is too cruel, how can he bear to break up this pair of fateful mandarin ducks?" "It may be the resentment accumulated for a long time! Later, Mr. Jun took away Jun Mengyao, who had just turned one year old, and held a grand funeral for Jun Ziqian. Not long after Jun Ziqian''s 100-day death anniversary, Jun Mengyun was born, and the two They were all raised by Ding Jia." Pei Chuan said, shaking his head slightly, "In those few years, Jun Mengyao must have had a bad time, it is said that Ding Jia accidentally lost her many times, and even disappeared when she was five years old It took three full days before he was discovered and sent back." Murong Huai''s heart skipped a beat, he had already seen this line, and his memory was brought back to the year when he and Jun Mengyao met at the bottom of the cliff. At that time, she was still so young, but she always had a sweet smile on her face, as if no problem could trouble her. And at that time, he didn''t even know that that little angel with a sweet smile actually lived such a life of being dependent on others. Ding Jia has had a long-standing grudge against Chi Huan, so how could he treat Jun Mengyao well? The several disappearances in her childhood must have something to do with Ding Jia! Later, Mr. Jun sent Jun Mengyao abroad, probably because he understood Ding Jia''s psychology that Jun Mengyao couldn''t tolerate him! Chapter 2261 Murong Huai couldn''t imagine how Jun Mengyao survived those years. Whether she was lonely and helpless when she was young, or she was living in a foreign country, it made him feel so distressed when he thought of it. However, those gray pasts did not seem to have changed Jun Mengyao''s temperament drastically. She always had a quiet and gentle smile on her face, always giving people a sweet breath like an angel. She is like a little fairy who has strayed into the mortal world, no matter how unbearable the world''s heart is, she can always keep her heart purer than gold. Murong Huai''s heart was full of turmoil, while feeling sorry for what happened to Jun Mengyao, while being puzzled, he didn''t understand why Jun Mengyao couldn''t remember what happened back then. It stands to reason that five years old is not too young, and I walked at the bottom of the cliff with him for three days and three nights, it is impossible that I have no memory at all! "A Chuan, go check again to see if Jun Mengyao has been hypnotized, or has suffered some serious head injury." Murong Huai ordered in a cold voice, "Also, find out carefully what shameful things Ding Jia did when Jun Mengyao was a child. I don''t believe that a woman who hates Chi Huan will do her best to raise her daughter. " "Yes!" Pei Chuan nodded, turned and left the president''s office. He just found out a rough idea, and if he wanted to find out what happened back then, he needed more tedious visits and investigations. After Pei Chuan left, Murong Huai lowered his head and read the materials again, feeling a little more pity for Jun Mengyao in his heart. This girl he had been chasing for so long actually lived such a wandering life... He really didn''t know what kind of mentality she used to insist on maintaining that warm and unchanging smile on her face. Murong Huai gently closed the investigation report that Pei Chuan handed over, got up and walked out of the CEO''s office, suddenly wanting to hug that little angel from childhood. He wanted to give her a belated hug and tell her that he had really been looking for her for many, many years. Murong Huai walked out of the CEO''s office with an unsmiling face, and met the administrative secretary head-on, telling him that the shareholders'' meeting was about to start. This is the first time since Murong Huai returned to take charge of the Murong Group, he has solemnly met all the shareholders. He remembered the scene when he was rejected by the shareholders when he sneaked back to Country Y, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, it was time to give those old guys some warning. As for Bai Yueguang Xiaoyao''er in his heart, when there is no one around, he will give her a warm and loving hug again! Led by the administrative secretary, Murong Huai came to the conference hall. The place was already filled with shareholders of Murong Group, large and small. They had long heard that Murong Group was taken over by Murong Huai, but they had never seen it with their own eyes, and they didn''t really believe it in their hearts. After all, Yun Yi took great pains to acquire Murong Group, how could it be returned to Murong Huai so easily? This is also when Murong Huai came back secretly, the shareholders refused to agree to his invitation, none of them who have been in the business world for many years would not want to offend Yun Yi. When Murong Huai walked in, they all turned pale. It turned out that those rumors were true! Murong Group was really taken over by Murong Huai, this is simply unbelievable! Although the shareholders were shocked, none of them dared to raise any objections. They all lowered their heads, trembling in their hearts, for fear that they would be liquidated by Murong Huai. As major shareholders, they have been with the Murong Group for decades, and they have already figured out Muronghuai''s vengeful temper, and know that this time there will definitely be no good results. Murong Huai walked in with a cold face, and when he saw those old guys who were posing in front of him before, he became very angry. He glanced around with sharp eyes, seeing that the shareholders didn''t dare to breathe, so he sat down proudly. When Murong Huai sat down, he was not in a hurry to speak, and focused on the position of the assistant to the president on the right. The person sitting there was none other than Jun Mengyao, the Yao''er he had been looking for for many years! Today, she is wearing a white shirt with a light yellow vest on top, and she looks lively and beautiful. Murong Huai was in a happy mood, his eyes were fixed on Jun Mengyao, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up in a happy arc. They were so close that Murong Huai could see the tiny fluff under her ears. The fluff was light and faint on the ear pinnae, and the bright face was as smooth and flawless as a freshly peeled egg. On the bridge of the straight nose were two beautiful eyes that were as bright as stars. Murong Huai just thought that she was not bad looking. Seeing her now, she was astonished as a celestial being, and felt that she was the only one in the world worthy of the word stunning. Whether it''s her smooth hair, her delicate and elegant neck, or her bright red lips like roses, they all make Murong Huai''s heart soft and soft. This is the girl he has been looking for for fifteen years, and now she is sitting so close to him, so close that he can even hear her shallow breathing and rhythmic heartbeat. This feeling is like the spring breeze blowing on the face, gradually refreshing the heart. The huge conference room became tense because of Murong Huai''s silence, especially those shareholders who felt guilty. They thought of the unreasonable rejection of Murong Huai''s invitation before, and now they saw Murong Huai''s stern face, with a black and wicked face, and he lowered his head guiltily, not daring to look into Murong Huai''s eyes. The suffocating silence lasted for a long time. Only then did Murong Huai calm down and said unhurriedly, "Everyone is an old employee of the company. I won''t mention any unpleasant things that happened before. I hope that everyone will work together in the future. De, if anyone dares to harm the interests of the company, I, Murong Huai, will never forgive him lightly!" Murong Huai''s voice was unhurried, but with absolute majesty, which made the shareholders turn pale with trepidation. Even if Murong Huai didn''t say a word about the previous incident, they knew clearly in their hearts that this was clearly beating them. From now on, they must behave with their tails between their legs, otherwise they accidentally offend Murong Huai, and the end will be extremely bleak. As an assistant, Jun Mengyao was in charge of recording the progress of the meeting, tapping the keyboard rhythmically with her fingers, secretly admiring Murong Huai''s domineering arrogance. This is the attitude that a superior person should have. There is no need to speak too loudly at all, just a light look in the eyes can make everyone surrender to silence. Jun Mengyao was thinking in her heart, her eyes couldn''t help but stay on Murong Huai''s body, and he was caught by him immediately. Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao with piercing eyes, and his doting eyes suddenly looked at Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao was stunned, and couldn''t accept it for a while. Murong Huai was obviously domineering just now, why did he suddenly change his face now? Chapter 2262 The scene of being grabbed by Murong Huai yesterday instantly popped up in her mind, and the alarm bells rang in her heart, she immediately looked away, looked at her nose, and carefully knocked on her computer. Murong Huai had a panoramic view of the changes in Jun Mengyao''s expression, and felt that her little movement of secretly avoiding his eyes was so cute, the corners of her mouth could not help but slightly rise. And the meeting room, which had been stagnant before, also felt that the smile on the corner of Murong Huai''s mouth became brighter. The eyes of those trembling shareholders were full of doubts, they didn''t understand what made Murong Huai, who had been snarky just now, feel so good. But even if they didn''t know, they didn''t have the courage to ask. Instead, they all heaved a sigh of relief, thankful they escaped. "Okay, today''s meeting will end here. Don''t worry, everyone, as long as you are serious about doing things for the company, I, Murong Huai, will never treat you badly!" After Murong Huai finished speaking, his deep eyes scanned everyone in the room, and finally set his eyes on Jun Mengyao, "Everyone else can go, Special Assistant Jun, you stay." Jun Mengyao was about to leave with others, but when she was called by name unexpectedly, her face was full of reluctance, "Me?" Murong Huai nodded lightly, stretched out his big hands, "Yes, it''s you, show me the minutes of the meeting." Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao were the only ones left in the conference room. She handed over the meeting minutes that she had just compiled, closed her laptop and wanted to leave. Murong Huai took the meeting minutes, threw them on the table without even looking at them, directly blocking Jun Mengyao''s way, "Yao''er, wait for me to go together." Jun Mengyao frowned slightly, "I''m sorry President, my name is Jun Mengyao, please don''t name me casually." "Really?" Murong Huai approached step by step, and directly approached Jun Mengyao to the wall. His slender fingers directly picked up the pendant in Jun Mengyao''s neck, "Don''t you really remember? For you." "This is a relic left to me by my mother!" Jun Mengyao angrily pulled back the amber jade pendant, bent down and slipped out from under Murong Huai''s arm, "I hope the president will stop joking around, we are not that familiar! " Looking at the back of Jun Mengyao leaving in a hurry, Murong Huai did not rush to catch up, but laughed loudly, "Yao''er, whether you admit it or not, I have already found you! It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember now, I can wait slowly, and one day you will remember that I am the brother Huai you once wanted to rely on the most." Jun Mengyao''s footsteps stopped, she reached out and patted her cold shoulder, and left the conference room at a faster speed. For some reason, when she heard Murong Huai calling herself "Brother Huai", Jun Mengyun''s coquettish and strange appearance would appear in her mind. Brother Huai, whom she wanted to rely on the most, she never knew him at all, okay? Jun Mengyao walked away quickly, and Murong Huai rubbed his fingertips, feeling the touch of Jun Mengyao''s skin that had just passed away in a flash, feeling extremely happy. He was still wondering where the amber jade pendant had gone before, but now seeing that it was hanging on Jun Mengyao''s neck, he instantly figured out the cause and effect. It seems that fate is really mysterious, that stupid blue cat who is greedy for wine actually stole the jade pendant and gave it back to Yao''er. Murong Huai was secretly proud of this little secret of his own, instead he was no longer in a hurry to let Jun Mengyao admit that she was the little Yao''er back then. Anyway, they live in the same apartment, and they will spend more time together day and night in the future. Sometimes hiding some little secrets is also a kind of joy in life. Murong Huai walked back to his CEO''s office, and called Pei Chuan directly, "Go and buy the apartment building I''m renting now... Yes, just buy it, there''s no need to evict those tenants. By the way, bring a copy of the tenant''s information." Pei Chuan immediately agreed, and quickly bought the apartment where Murong Huai lived, and got all the tenant lists as a matter of course. He respectfully handed the list to Murong Huai, "President, here are the tenant information you need." "Well," Murong Huai took the information, looked down carefully, and found Jun Mengyao''s name without reading two lines, and his mood was instantly bright like the morning sun. Although he had already guessed that the drinking blue cat was Jun Mengyao''s pet, but seeing her name appear on the tenant list, he still couldn''t help jumping for joy. It turns out that he and his Yao''er are neighbors separated by a wall. Thinking that every night when he fell asleep by himself, Jun Mengyao was by his side at the nearest distance, Murong Huai felt in a good mood. He pointed at the names on the list with his fingers, and slightly parted his thin lips, "Hello, Yao''er, my future tenant." Pei Chuan stood quietly aside, although he was overwhelmed with surprise in his heart, there was no surprise on his face. He has super self-control, even if he is curious, he will not ask. The reason why the president is so happy now is probably the girl named Jun Mengyao on the list, right? The president''s every move recently seems to have a great relationship with this girl. It seems that the peach blossom belonging to the president is finally about to bloom. When Jun Mengyao returned to her office, her heart was still beating wildly. She took a sip of water to soothe her emotions, and sat down touching the amber jade pendant on her heart. The amber jade pendant in her hand was soft and delicate, which made Jun Mengyao''s uneasy heart finally calm down. She looked down at the jade pendant she had worn for many years, and felt that Murong Huai''s behavior just now was absolutely ridiculous. This jade pendant is obviously a relic left by Mommy, how could it be given to him by him? Even if you want to say a few more words to her, you can''t use such a clich¨¦d way of striking up a conversation, right? boring! Jun Mengyao groaned secretly in her heart, lay down on the table in boredom, stared at her jade pendant, and fell asleep unconsciously. When she opened her eyes, she found that there was a vast forest in front of her. Occasionally, there was a bit of mist, and she could even smell the fresh earthy smell in the air. where is this Jun Mengyao strolled suspiciously, the dead leaves under her feet rustled, she had no idea what was ahead, but she felt familiar. She didn''t know when she had been to the forest, and she was in a hurry when she suddenly heard two childish voices coming from far and near. "Brother Huai, can we really get out of here?" "Of course, trust me, Yaoer, as long as we keep going along this road, we will definitely be able to get out!" The crisp child''s voice was exceptionally clear, Jun Mengyao immediately walked in that direction, and soon saw two children, one big and one small. The older one was a boy with handsome features, about eight or nine years old; the younger one was a girl, thin and thin, and looked very fragile. Chapter 2263 They walked hand in hand, their little faces were dirty. Great! Jun Mengyao didn''t know where this was, so she walked quickly towards the two children, "Hi, hello, do you know where this is?" However, her voice was not heard by the two children. The young girl seemed unable to walk, squatting on the ground and refused to get up, "Brother Huai, I can''t walk anymore." "Come on, I''ll carry you." The boy bent down, "As long as you are obedient, I will give you the jade pendant you fancy." "Really? Good!" The girl happily stood up and climbed onto the boy''s back, smiling so hard that her eyes narrowed, "Haha, where''s the jade pendant? It''s going to be given to Yao''er." The boy didn''t hesitate, he waved the jade pendant around his neck in front of the girl''s eyes, "No problem, I''ll give this to you when we get out of here!" Jun Mengyao was not far away from them, seeing the jade pendant disappearing in a flash, she felt very familiar. Why is that jade pendant exactly the same as hers? She subconsciously lowered her head to look for the one in her neck, but she couldn''t find it at all, and turned around in a hurry, "My jade pendant, my jade pendant!" The anxious Jun Mengyao fumbled to wake up, and then she didn''t go to the forest at all, but fell asleep lying on the desk. It seemed that she had a weird dream just now, and her jade pendant was still lying in her palm. Jun Mengyao stared at the jade pendant, feeling that the dream just now was too real. Those two children looked so familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw them. Jun Mengyao never gets too entangled in things she can''t figure out, forget it, it''s just a dream and it doesn''t mean anything. Jun Mengyao put her jade pendant back on and concentrated on her work. Once she started working, Jun Mengyao was so absorbed that she completely forgot everything about the outside world. It was dusk outside, and she was still sorting out the various documents in her hand. Murong Huai passed by when he got off work, and what he saw was Jun Mengyao''s busy and serious look with his head down. He walked to the door with long legs, reached out and knocked on the door, "Yao''er, it''s time to get off work." The sound of knocking on the door pulled Jun Mengyao out of her work, she raised her head and saw Murong Huai who was leaning against the door frame and smiling, she was in a daze for a moment. I have to admit that Murong Huai really has an excellent skin. Especially when he just leaned so wantonly, exuding from head to toe the fact that this president is a super handsome guy. Jun Mengyao heard the sound of herself swallowing, and immediately pinched herself secretly: CEOs are men who want to sleep when they see women, and they can''t be tempted even if they are beaten to death! Murong Huai saw her slightly wrinkled black eyebrows and laughed softly, "Yao''er, don''t you want to see me?" Jun Mengyao pursed her lips, and replied politely and unfamiliarly, "President, the whole company is yours, you can go anywhere you want." "But I just want to stand at your door and ask you out for dinner." Murong Huai still maintained his handsome posture and continued to exude charm. Jun Mengyao rubbed the center of her brows fiercely, calm down, she must not be confused by him! "President, there is no need for dinner, I have already eaten." Jun Mengyao quickly stood up to pack her things, stepped on her high heels and walked out the door, "Thank you for your kindness, I think it is better for the president to give this kind of care to other employees Well, they will be honored." She promised Xiao Baozi that she would buy canned cat food for it, so she didn''t want to have dinner with this arrogant and smelly president! Jun Mengyao came to the door and looked at Murong Huai with a straight face, "Excuse me, I want to go over." Murong Huai didn''t have the slightest intention to move himself, and smiled mischievously, "Such a wide doorway, don''t tell me that you are too fat to get through." Jun Mengyao slandered Murong Huai in her heart, and gave him a hard look: You are the only one who is fat, and your whole family is fat! Since she knew that Murong Huai was not willing to give way, Jun Mengyao''s heart was broken, and she simply stepped into the door with her slender legs. Even if half of the doorway was occupied by the carefree Murong Huai, she could easily pass by, just now she didn''t want to use such an intimate posture to pass by. Unexpectedly, as soon as Jun Mengyao came to the door, Murong Huai stood up straight, put his hands on both sides of the door frame, and directly trapped Jun Mengyao in the middle. "What? You can''t even have dinner with me?" Murong Huai smiled softly, the playfulness in his eyes was obvious. "Of course not, I already have a date!" Jun Mengyao glared, "As an assistant to the president, I have to remind you that as a president, you must always pay attention to your personal image, and molesting female subordinates is a failure." Character!" "No, no," Murong Huai raised his finger and shook it slightly, "I sincerely invite you, my beautiful female assistant, would you like to have dinner with me?" Jun Mengyao stomped her feet angrily, "No! I already have a date, please ask the president to ask someone else, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyao repeated her old trick, bent down and got out from under Murong Huai''s arm, and walked away quickly. Murong Huai was not in a hurry to chase after him, he knew that Murong Yao had already forgotten himself, and right now he couldn''t remind her of all the past at once, so he had to take it slowly. He will definitely remind Yao''er herself of the time when they cuddled each other at the bottom of the cliff. Jun Mengyao hurriedly left the Murong Group and returned to her apartment before finally feeling relieved. Fortunately, she still has her own nest where she can hide these flustered emotions. The way Murong Huai looked at her these two days always made Jun Mengyao a little worried. Because she was so familiar with that look, it was clearly the look of a man looking at his prey! Jun Mengyao has lived in a foreign country that advocates sex and freedom and openness all year round, and has experienced many shocking incidents of being harassed. Although she escaped without any risk every time, she still shudders every time she thinks back to the frightening moment at that time. Now the way Murong Huai looked at her, although it was far from evil, the possessiveness in it was clearly revealed. Jun Mengyao was a little distraught, the Murong Group job was her first job after returning to China. Is she really going to quit this job because of precautions? If you really want to resign, what reason should you use? Just because the president made a few jokes, wouldn''t it appear that he was too incapable of taking jokes? Moreover, I have done this job very well, so I really quit. Not to mention the new job search, I am afraid that I will not have the extra energy to take care of the private detective''s affairs. The more Jun Mengyao thought about it, the more upset she became, she grabbed her mobile phone and called the private detective she had hired, "How is it going? How is things going?" "Oh, Miss Jun, we have temporarily found some clues here, so I''m not sure." Chapter 2264 The private detective''s words made Jun Mengyao, who was still in a gloomy mood just now, immediately cheer up, "Did you really find a useful clue?" "I''m not sure yet, I need further confirmation." The private investigator became stammering, "And it''s been so long, the fees you gave..." "If the fee is not enough, I can pay you more. Just tell me how much you need," Jun Mengyao said without hesitation, "As long as you find out the truth about what happened back then, I will give you a generous reward." As long as he can find out the truth of the year, no matter how expensive the investigation costs, Jun Mengyao will never be stingy. She chatted with the private detective for a while, paid 20,000 yuan for the investigation fee, and urged him to continue the investigation, and then hung up the phone. What happened back then was like a thick fog on the cage, Jun Mengyao knew that it was not so easy to find out the truth. But she believes that the truth will come sooner or later! "Meow..." Just when Jun Mengyao was in a gloomy mood, Xiao Baozi came over and rubbed her arm, making a soft cry. Jun Mengyao looked down at the little bun she had raised for so long, and all the fatigue in her heart disappeared in an instant. With such a little thing around, at least I won''t be so lonely, and when I''m tired, I still have some warmth to absorb. Jun Mengyao lowered her eyes and stroked Xiao Baozi''s hair with one hand, "Little Baozi, we will definitely get better and better, right?" "Meow..." The well-behaved little bun gently rubbed his head against Jun Mengyao''s palm, the trust in his eyes was evident. Jun Mengyao had this kind of trust and dependence before, but unfortunately she can only rely on herself now... At that time, when she was young, she followed Mrs. Cui to a foreign country. Not to mention that she had no relatives, even the most basic conversations were difficult. Although Aunt Cui is not well-educated, she has the simplicity of a working people, so she saves money and hires private lessons for her. Although Jun Mengyao was very competitive and learned quickly, but the different skin color brought accusations and alienation for no reason. Unaccustomed to living in a foreign country, she would secretly shed tears at night, and when she woke up, she would find that she was being hugged by Mrs. Cui. Aunt Cui, who is not good at words, cared for Jun Mengyao with practical actions, which made her gradually feel the warmth of being cared for. That kind of warmth is real and within reach, not Ding Jia''s perfunctory fake smile, nor Jun Mengyun''s exaggerated sarcasm, nor is it the distant affection of grandpa. As she grew older, Jun Mengyao gradually adapted to life in a foreign country, and even almost forgot that she still had a home in China. She has already regarded Mrs. Cui as a family, and she is ready to work hard, and after graduation, she will earn a lot of money to be filial to Mrs. Cui. But the sky is not what people want, when Jun Mengyao happily returned to the small house where she and Mrs. Cui lived with her excellent grades, what she saw was Mrs. Cui''s bloody body and eyes that could not rest in peace. The blood in the room made Jun Mengyao''s eyes red, and it was deeply etched in her mind, so that she still dare not forget the tragic death of Aunt Cui. After investigation by the police, because he was not a resident of the country, the case of death in a car accident was hastily closed, and the murderer has not been found so far. Jun Mengyao didn''t believe the police''s closing statement, because she found a button in the palm of Aunt Cui''s refusing to let go until she died. She believed that the button was definitely left by the murderer, and it was related to the country! Because the reclusive Mrs. Cui would not offend anyone at all, and if she was not someone she knew well, she would definitely not be hit by someone with a car after arguing with Mrs. Cui! Jun Mengyao sucked her sour nose, and hugged the little bun in her arms tightly, "Little bun, I will definitely find out all the truth, my relatives will not die in vain, right?" In another apartment adjacent to Jun Mengyao''s partition wall, Murong Huai had just washed and was sitting in front of the window wearing a nightgown. Holding the refreshing red wine in his hand, he slowly sobered up once in a while, his eyes idly looking at the moonlight outside the window. Tonight''s night is particularly good, the round moon hangs in the air like a white jade plate, illuminating everything around it. Murong Huai was in a very good mood. Ever since he found Jun Mengyao, he seemed to be a different person, and he no longer saw the slightest hint of evil in his eyes. He firmly believed that it was because of Jun Mengyao''s appearance, after all, Yao''er''s appearance was like sunshine shining on his heart. Now she is more like a little sun, just thinking of her can make his heart warm. Murong Huai lightly drank the red wine in the goblet, knowing that the blue cat would come running over in a while to drink and sleep. Sure enough, as soon as he had this idea, a chubby cat''s head poked out from the window that was always open, "Meow..." Murong Huai smiled and raised the wine glass at Xiao Baozi, "You stole my jade pendant and still dare to come? Come, I''ll let you have a good drink tonight." The little bun sniffed: Hmph, the jade pendant originally belonged to my master. Then he jumped directly from the window, quickly jumped to Murong Huai''s side, and looked up at the intoxicating red wine. "It''s really a greedy cat." Murong Huai took out the saucer that he had prepared earlier and poured some red wine into it, "I can count on you for being able to find Xiao Yao''er, I''ll let you drink to your heart''s content tonight." The little bun meowed, stuck out his tongue to roll up the poured red wine, and drank until his belly was too full before he stopped. With so much wine in his stomach, Xiao Baozi was so drunk that he staggered around when he walked, and simply fell asleep on the Muronghuai sofa. As long as the little bun doesn''t sleep on his bed, Murong Huai doesn''t mind, he lets it sleep wherever he wants, and he still drinks and drinks by himself in front of the moonlight. At very dawn, Jun Mengyao woke up from her sleep, only to find that Xiao Baozi had disappeared again. "This little bun, who sneaks out every night, seems to be getting wilder and wilder!" Jun Mengyao cursed helplessly, packed up and rushed towards the company. She came to the company quickly, and just after parking the car, she saw Murong Huai get out of the car. "Yao''er, morning." Murong Huai greeted Jun Mengyao energetically, with a bright smile that almost dazzled Jun Mengyao''s eyes. Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, although Jun Mengyao didn''t want to get involved with Murong Huai so much, she had to politely nod, "Morning, President." "We met early in the morning, it''s really fate, let''s go together." Murong Huai ran after Jun Mengyao with long legs, and walked side by side with her. He was a full head taller than Jun Mengyao, and when he walked over, Jun Mengyao felt a lot of pressure. "Hehe, President, please go first." Jun Mengyao smiled, and stretched out her hand to signal Murong Huai to go first. However, Murong Huai made up his mind to walk with Jun Mengyao, he shook his head and refused, "The road is so wide, let''s walk together." Saying that, Murong Huai raised his right hand slightly, and Jun Mengyao immediately took two steps aside in fright, "President, walk well, please don''t touch your feet!" Chapter 2265 Seeing Jun Mengyao who was moving like a rabbit, Murong Huai raised his hand and scratched his tall, straight nose, "Uh, I just stretched out my hand to scratch the itch. If Yao''er has this request, I will definitely satisfy it." Jun Mengyao''s face was instantly reddened with blood, and she quickened her pace in embarrassment, wishing she could find a way to get into the ground. Murong Huai''s handsome face was always filled with a spring-like smile, those who didn''t know thought he had picked up a rare treasure. But to Murong Huai, it''s true, is there anything more precious than Jun Mengyao in this world? The two walked into the company side by side. The clerk at the front desk froze for a moment, and immediately nodded to say hello, "Good morning, President, good morning Junte Assistant." "Yeah," Murong Huai snorted coldly, and instantly returned to the cold CEO who didn''t get close to strangers. Jun Mengyao simply admired his ability to change his face in an instant, obviously just now he was smiling like a child who stole candy, but now his face is as hard as ice. She couldn''t be as fickle as Murong Huai, she smiled and nodded, "Good morning." The receptionist watched Jun Mengyao and Murong Huai leave, and always felt that he had seen a combination of ice and fire. Two people with very different personalities walked side by side, but they looked so right. She felt that she must be hallucinating due to her serious illness, so she shook her head and sat down. But Jun Mengyao and Murong Huai had already walked into the elevator, and they didn''t see the suspicious eyes of the front desk clerk at all. In the elevator, Jun Mengyao glanced at Murong Huai who was beside her, and dodged aside. She felt that the surrounding space was too small, Murong Huai''s existence was like a mountain, which made her a little short of breath. Murong Huai had a panoramic view of Jun Mengyao''s small movements, reached out and pressed the button leading to the top floor, and asked casually, "Have you signed all the contracts that you were asked to sign yesterday?" "Contract?" Jun Mengyao was stunned for a moment, remembering that a bunch of contracts were sent to her desktop for signing yesterday. She took a brief look at the time and signed it without finding any problems. She didn''t know why Murong Huai cared about this, "I signed it, President." "That''s good," Murong Huai''s mouth curled up into a playful smile, his eyes were bright and bright, and he walked up to Jun Mengyao in one step, lowered his head and locked her in the corner of the elevator, "Yao''er, tell me, why do you want to talk to Jun Mengyao?" Fifteen years absent from my life?" Jun Mengyao felt that she couldn''t keep up with Murong Huai''s thinking at all, wasn''t she still talking about the contract just now, why did she jump to this topic again? She felt a little short of breath at first, but now she was squeezed into the corner of the elevator by Murong Huai. Looking at the handsome Zhang who was close at hand, her heart jumped up uncontrollably, "President, you must have admitted the wrong person." Well, we really didn''t know each other before." "Really don''t know?" Murong Huai lowered his head, his resolute chin almost hit the top of Jun Mengyao''s head. He looked at Jun Mengyao with scorching eyes, and said in a slightly downcast tone, "When will you remember me?" Jun Mengyao froze in the corner, not knowing how to answer. "Well, tell me, when will you really think of me?" Murong Huai moved closer, and Jun Mengyao who was so close seemed to suspect that he would stick to her face in the next second. At this time, Jun Mengyao''s mind was blank, she was completely without the shrewdness of the past, and Murong Huai''s domineering masculinity was all around her, making her dizzy. Just when she suspected that she was about to suffocate due to lack of oxygen, the elevator door opened with a ding. The air from outside swept in and instantly rescued Jun Mengyao, who was short of breath, and she subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you nervous?" Murong Huai said firmly, and raised his index finger to tap Jun Mengyao''s forehead, "Silly girl, don''t ever be afraid of me, because I promised to protect you as early as fifteen years ago. " As he spoke, Murong Huai''s index finger landed on his thin lips and pressed lightly, then turned around and tapped on Jun Mengyao''s Yin Hong''s breasts, his eyes beguiling and affectionate, "As long as I''m here, I will never let anyone bully you." you." There was a loud bang in Jun Mengyao''s brain, and she was frozen in place as if struck by five thunders, so dazed that she forgot how to react. Did she just... kiss Murong Huai indirectly? "My little Yaoer, don''t forget to breathe, exhale...exhale..." Murong Huai chuckled close to Jun Mengyao''s ear, not wanting to tease or tease her anymore, and walked out of the elevator with long legs. Before Murong Huai surrounded countless women, he believed that as long as he used his charm casually, Xiao Yao''er would be so fascinated that he couldn''t find her, and he obediently let him tease her. When Murong Huai''s loud laughter went away, Jun Mengyao bit her lower lip angrily: "Damn it, she was obviously being molested!" It''s workplace safety! Thinking that she might have to experience such harassment in the future, Jun Mengyao became so angry that she rushed to her office. After a while, she came out of the office with a document, walked straight to Murong Huai''s desk, and slapped the two pieces of paper clutched in her hand on the table, "President, I want to resign!" "Oh?" Murong Huai''s eyes flashed dumb, and he quickly returned to normal, "Resign?" He stood up from the leather seat, and easily picked up the two newly printed resignation letters with his slender fingers, "The reason for resignation is not in line with the company''s philosophy? I just think the company''s system is a bit unreasonable. What do you think? Propose it, just change the current system directly.¡± Jun Mengyao was stunned, she couldn''t believe that this was said by the decisive Murong Huai. We must know that the company''s system is determined by all shareholders, how could it be changed at will because of the resignation of an employee? "President, the system of any company cannot be easily changed, let alone the Murong Group that has stood for so many years. My application to resign is purely for personal reasons, and I hope you approve." Looking at the serious Jun Mengyao, Murong Huai nodded happily, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, "You are right, but the company will never let excellent employees leave easily. By the way, you seem to have signed a new job yesterday. In the employee contract, if you resign due to personal reasons, you need to compensate the company fifty times the loss." Jun Mengyao was completely stunned, and it took a long time to find her own voice, "President, you are joking." "No," Murong Huai found a contract from the drawer, and handed it to Jun Mengyao with a smile, "You just signed it yesterday, read the terms carefully." Jun Mengyao took it in disbelief, reading it word by word. Sure enough, there is indeed a clause above, if the employee leaves the company due to personal reasons, he must bear the company''s losses caused by it, and the amount is 50 times the employee''s salary for the year. hiss¡­¡­ Jun Mengyao gasped, feeling her back molars hurt. Damn it, when she signed the document yesterday, she read it very carefully, and she didn''t see this contract at all, she must have been tricked by Murong Huai. Chapter 2266 Her current annual salary is more than 200,000 yuan. If compensation is based on the annual salary, it would be an astronomical figure for her! "President, this document was signed without my knowledge and has no legal effect at all." Jun Mengyao tried hard to fight for her own rights, "I can definitely apply for labor arbitration!" "Really?" Murong Huai seemed to have expected Jun Mengyao to say this, and stroked his chin with his long fingers, "Will this delay your investigation of your parents?" As if struck by lightning, Jun Mengyao stared at Murong Huai in astonishment, "Are you investigating me? President, this is my private matter. You are invading my privacy by doing this!" Looking at Jun Mengyao who was so angry that her eyes were red, Murong Huai was not in a hurry, and looked at her lightly, "Xiao Yaoer, believe me, everyone in this world may hurt you, only I will not hurt you." Yes. I just want to help you, and I don''t want you to be designed." Jun Mengyao''s anger has already risen, and she can''t calm down, "Don''t bother the president, as long as you agree to my resignation, other things have nothing to do with you!" "How could it have nothing to do with me? Little Yao''er, I promised to protect you when you grew up fifteen years ago." Murong Huai spoke scorchingly, "Because of my negligence that caused you to suffer for so many years, Now that I have finally found you, how can I be willing to let you suffer a little more?" As he said that, Murong Huai took out the photo from the drawer and stuffed it into Jun Mengyao''s hands, "As long as I see all the hardships you have endured, my heart aches so badly. You should be the little princess who is held in the palm of your hand and loved." , how can life be so difficult? All this is because of my negligence, I must make up for it!" Jun Mengyao looked down at those photos, obviously they were all silhouettes taken from various videos: there were pictures of her standing in the scorching sun in a heavy puppet costume and handing out leaflets, and being kicked in a ridiculous balloon costume, Drenched in the rain and still bending over to pick up products that were kicked down during a promotion... These photos are like a time machine, bringing Jun Mengyao into her loneliest years. Since Aunt Cui passed away, she was only fifteen years old and lived alone in a foreign country, and gradually she couldn''t even receive her living expenses. In order to be able to finish her studies, Jun Mengyao had to work part time and study part time. Whenever she had free time, she would do odd jobs to earn money. It''s just that strange countries are never friendly to foreigners, and Jun Mengyao''s working life is embarrassing. She doesn''t even dare to recall the hardships at that time now. Although those sufferings made her grow up, no matter when she uncovered them, she would be dripping with blood. The mist gradually blurred Jun Mengyao''s vision, she bit her lower lip until her waxy face returned to blood, and then angrily accused Murong Huai, "President, you are invading my privacy like this! I don''t need any Sympathy and mercy!" Saying that, Jun Mengyao wanted to turn around and leave, she felt that everything about herself was laid out in front of Murong Huai, without any privacy at all! Just as Jun Mengyao took half a step, Murong Huai grabbed her arm, "Yao''er, don''t be angry, I really want to know about your life these years. It may be a bit extreme, I apologize to you." "Understanding my life? Are we familiar?" Jun Mengyao angrily waved Murong Huai''s hand away, bent over and rolled up her trousers, and pointed to the tooth marks on her ankles, "Okay, I''ll let you see, this It is the mark left after I was bitten by a vicious dog when I went to the community to distribute leaflets!" "Also here, this is the knee that was pushed and fell when I set up a stall to help people promote products; and here, this is the bruise left by my bone fracture after falling down the stairs with a high fever!" Jun Meng Yao Hong stared at Murong Huai with wide eyes, "I don''t have a superior status, I can only live a hard life and try to survive, now you are satisfied!" The past that she had deliberately forgotten was uncovered, making Jun Mengyao lose control of her emotions, almost yelling at Murong Huai. "I know, I know it all," Murong Huai hugged Jun Mengyao directly in his arms, "My Yao''er, don''t be angry, with me here in the future, I will never let you suffer any more." Jun Mengyao directly pushed Murong Huai away, her face as cold as frost, "President, we really don''t know each other well, please don''t come and talk to me inexplicably! I am not your little Yao''er at all, and I didn''t know you fifteen years ago. you!" From Jun Mengyao''s point of view, Murong Huai''s actions towards her were simply deliberate means to tease her. She didn''t bother to have any contact with him, she just wanted to save money safely and find out all the truth about that year. Jun Mengyao''s defensive eyes made Murong Huai very distressed, he opened his arms and walked towards Jun Mengyao, his eyes were full of pity, "Xiao Yaoer, I want to help you. Believe me, all the people in this world It is possible to hurt you, but I will not." "President, I don''t have time to play these love tricks with you. You use the wrong people." The more Jun Mengyao said, the more angry she was, she grabbed the employee agreement and tore it into pieces, throwing it at Murong Huai. In the past, "I don''t want this job, goodbye!" When the torn pieces of paper fell to the ground one after another, Murong Huai realized that Jun Mengyao had disappeared. There was a wry smile on his face, and helplessness in his eyes. This is probably the so-called retribution, right? Before, he was surrounded by women, all of them tried their best to climb into his bed, but they were all for his rights and wealth, without half their sincerity. Now he had finally found a girl who could give him his sincerity, but she had completely misunderstood him, thinking that he was deliberately playing and molesting her, and even left in anger. It seems that in this world, one thing descends one thing! Murong Huai rubbed his temples with a headache, feeling that he had completely messed up the matter. The reunion between him and Xiao Yao''er shouldn''t be in this situation! For the first time, Murong Huai, who was always calm when things went wrong, was at a loss what to do. He was silent for a while and called Pei Chuan, "Come in, I have something to ask you." When Pei Chuan walked in, all he saw were paper scraps all over the floor, and Murong Huai''s tangled and wrinkled brows. "President, are you looking for me?" Pei Chuan asked in a low voice. "Well," Murong Huai rested his chin with his fingers and sighed silently, "Tell me, how can a woman not misunderstand you?" Pei Chuan was asked directly. He is indeed Murong Huai''s right-hand man, and he can accomplish everything satisfactorily. But for women, he really didn''t have much research. And shouldn''t the president ask himself this kind of question? Obviously he is the most experienced! Although Pei Chuan didn''t answer, his eyes were clear. Murong Huai sighed again and waved his hand weakly, "Forget it, forget it, I can''t ask you why, let''s go down first." "Yes." Pei Chuan remained taciturn as always, nodded and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute," Murong Huai called Pei Chuan, "go and look at Jun Mengyao, she''s a little unstable." Chapter 2267 Pei Chuan nodded and left, knowing instantly that the confetti all over the floor must be Jun Mengyao''s masterpiece! Only when he meets her will the president who has always been calm and reserved be at a loss what to do. Pei Chuan quickly found Jun Mengyao who had left the company upright, and followed her silently. Jun Mengyao was so engrossed in anger that she didn''t even notice that she was being followed, and whispered to Murong Huai as she walked, "Damn bastard, what''s so great about being the president! You can just bully people casually!" Pei Chuan raised his eyebrows as he followed behind. The amount of information in this sentence is really too much. Could it be that the CEO bullied him just now? Obviously country Y has countless famous ladies waiting to climb into the CEO''s bed, so he shouldn''t be so hungry, right? After all, in Pei Chuan''s opinion, Jun Mengyao''s appearance can only be considered average. But this is Murong Huai''s private matter, Pei Chuan didn''t dare to ask more if he had the guts, but continued to follow Murong Huai''s instructions and quietly followed Jun Mengyao to protect her. Jun Mengyao walked out of the company all the way, got into her car directly, and received a call from the private detective as soon as she sat down, "Miss Jun? I found some clues here, do you have time to come over now?" "Really?" Jun Mengyao excitedly held the phone, leaving behind the anger just now, "Where is it, I''ll go there now." "It''s in the old town on the north side of the city. I found the old address where your mommy lived, and I''ll send you the location right now." After the private detective finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and sent Jun Mengyao''s mobile phone after a while. Looking at the location above, it was a village in the city that was being demolished. Jun Mengyao couldn''t help feeling excited, and immediately drove in that direction. Soon she will see the place where Mummy used to live, and even learn about Mummy''s past through other people''s narration. How can Jun Mengyao feel at ease after all these things? Pei Chuan watched Jun Mengyao''s car leave, then got into a car and quietly followed. Jun Mengyao drove the car, and soon arrived at the location on the phone. This is an urban village that is being demolished. There are all kinds of illegal constructions. The ground is full of garbage and paper, and the air is full of sour smell. Jun Mengyao parked the car, looked at the dilapidated low-rise building in front of her, frowned and stopped in place. It seems that the people who live here have all moved out. Can you really find someone who knows Mommy? Moreover, the buildings in front all looked similar, so she had no idea where to go. At this moment, Jun Mengyao''s phone rang again, and it was from the previous private detective, "Miss Jun, are you there yet?" "It''s here," Jun Mengyao looked around, "I''m standing at the crossroads, there is a big kapok tree, and opposite is a small shop with the words Kaizi written on it." "Okay, walk in the alley on the right side of the small shop. We are the third store on the left at the end of this alley. There are some moso bamboos planted at the door, and you can see them when you come in." The private detective told by phone How should Jun Mengyao go? "Us?" Jun Mengyao was a little strange, "Did you bring an assistant?" The private detective on the phone was obviously stunned, and quickly replied, "Oh, yes, Miss Jun, come here quickly, the door is unlocked, and I''m sorting out your mommy''s belongings." Hearing that there was a relic, Jun Mengyao didn''t have time to think about it, so she immediately took a step and walked towards the canteen with the words on it. Her figure quickly disappeared into the dilapidated alley, Pei Chuan who followed behind hesitated for a moment, and followed resolutely. Jun Mengyao walked into the alley on a deserted path, and soon found a house with moso bamboo at the door. This is a very ordinary small courtyard house, with two wooden doors ajar, and the red paint on them has been mottled and peeled off. Thinking that this is the place where her mommy lived before, Jun Mengyao''s heart beat wildly, she opened the door and walked in. The yard was extremely quiet, with some sparse weeds growing in the corners, giving it a somewhat desolate atmosphere. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. Walking in here is like stepping into the dusty old days. Jun Mengyao felt that her throat was a little hoarse, and she stood there and took several deep breaths before asking, "Is anyone there?" "Squeak." Accompanied by the sound of the window being pushed open, the private detective leaned out of the window and waved at Jun Mengyao, "Miss Jun, here!" "Okay!" Jun Mengyao walked quickly towards the window, her face full of anticipation, "Have you discovered anything new?" The private detective didn''t answer in a hurry, but pointed to the location of the door, "Come here, Miss Jun, and we''ll talk about it in detail." "Okay!" Jun Mengyao, who was eager to know the truth, was in a hurry. She took two steps in three steps, and went directly to the door, pushed the door and walked in, "I don''t know what you have discovered..." "Boom!" Before Jun Mengyao could finish her sentence, she received a heavy slap on the head. An all-too-familiar grinning face flashed in front of her eyes, she only had time to lift her lips powerlessly, and sank into the boundless darkness. After Jun Mengyao woke up, she realized that she was actually tied up. In front of her eyes was a private detective hired with a lot of money. "Are you awake?" The private detective smiled sinisterly, "Miss Jun, are you surprised?" Jun Mengyao felt the pain in the back of her head, she frowned and asked, "Yes, I obviously gave you a lot of money, what on earth do you want!" In order to find out the truth of the year, Jun Mengyao put all his eggs in one basket and already spent more than 200,000 yuan. But what she didn''t expect was that this private detective who always smiled modestly would suddenly come to hurt her. Could it be that he thinks that he has given too little money, or is it simply a human face that wants to hurt her? As if seeing the doubt in Jun Mengyao''s eyes, the private detective raised his head and laughed, "Haha, Miss Jun, you don''t have to think about it. Actually, I am a very reputable private detective, but this time you let me go The investigation has seriously touched the interests of others. In order to keep safe, that person gave me five million and asked me to get rid of you. " These words made Jun Mengyao''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant. What she wanted to investigate was the death of her father and mother back then. How could it affect other people''s interests? Who is that person! "You want to know the truth?" The private detective circled around Jun Mengyao and sneered before she could answer, "Hehe, it''s a pity that even if you know, you don''t have the ability to do anything. Seeing as you once gave me a For the sake of the money, I will not tell the cruel truth back then, so as not to stab you in the heart again." Jun Mengyao''s eyes were red, and her voice was exceptionally calm, "I''m not afraid of death, I just want to know the truth. You want my life and I have nothing to say, but please tell me the truth, so that I can die to understand. " Chapter 2268 The private detective shook his head, "Don''t waste your efforts, that person''s background is too strong, and under her absolute power, I can''t do such a stupid thing." As he said that, the private detective looked around the long-abandoned house, "No one comes here at all. I will send you to rest here, which is considered closer to your mommy." As he said that, the private detective raised the wooden stick in his hand and threw it at Jun Mengyao''s head fiercely again. "Boom!" The wooden stick slammed against the wind, and Jun Mengyao felt that her headache was about to burst. This time, she didn''t even have time to make a low cry, and fell into the darkness again. The private detective looked at Jun Mengyao who was in a coma. Her forehead was oozing blood, and she looked terrified. Although the private detective who took advantage of others is full of viciousness, after all, he has never killed anyone, and he feels a little guilty when he sees the blood. "Don''t blame me if you die. If you want to blame it, blame your own bad luck. It''s not good to find out, but you have to mess with people who shouldn''t be messed with. Even if I don''t kill you, she will find more people to want you Life." The private detective defended himself a few words, and finally looked at Jun Mengyao whose forehead was still bleeding, "You can fend for yourself here, and in your next life, you will be reincarnated into a good family, and don''t be foolish enough to have anything to do with those wealthy families. " After finishing speaking, the private detective took a step and left the old room, and fled in a hurry. As early as three days ago, when he was running around for Jun Mengyao''s request, he received a mysterious call. The person on the other side of the phone used a voice changer, and couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman at all. He just said a sinister sentence, "Five million or death, which one would you choose?" At that time, the private detective just stayed where he was. He made money just to be stylish, not to change the coffin! Life is gone, so much money is needed for a bird! The private detective''s silence was equivalent to acquiescing, and the caller laughed arrogantly, "Very well, he seems to be a smart man. I''ll offer five million to help me get rid of that stinky girl who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth! This money is enough for your chic queen For half your life, if you don¡¯t do it, a lot of people will rush to do it.¡± Facing the temptation of money, the private detective was tempted, "Okay, just, who are you?" "You don''t care who I am, the more you know, the shorter your life will be," the man laughed sinisterly, even through the phone, the laughter made the private detective shudder, "The money will be in your account immediately, I don''t care about you What method should I use to make that girl disappear for me immediately! Go and accompany her short-lived ghost mummy!" The phone was hung up quickly, and it didn''t take long for the private detective''s account to reach 5 million. Looking at the long string of numbers on the account, the private detective counted a dozen times before confirming that he really had such a large sum of money. This money is indeed enough for him to squander the rest of his life! With money, he can live the life of a superior person. What kind of bullshit rich family''s grievances, what kind of professional ethics, are all worthless in front of money! So the private detective became ruthless, and invited Jun Mengyao to the place where Chi Huan rented back then, and dealt ruthlessly directly. He had already inquired clearly that all the people here had already moved out, leaving only the dilapidated houses, and no one would come here at all. Even if Jun Mengyao died here, probably turned into bones, no one would find out. At that time, he had already settled in a certain country, living a carefree and prosperous life. The private detective left the yard triumphantly and did not forget to lock the gate of the yard when he left, so that even if someone really passed by, they would not be able to enter the locked yard. After doing all this, the private detective sent a text message, sending all the photos of Jun Mengyao lying in a pool of blood and the locked courtyard door just now. He doesn''t want to be chased and killed by people all over the world, especially these wayward rich people who take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. After doing all this well, the private detective left in a hurry, and quickly disappeared without a trace. With a guilty conscience, he didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at him quietly in the dark. The owner of these eyes is obviously Pei Chuan who followed all the way here. When he saw Jun Mengyao went in and didn''t come out again, he knew something was wrong. However, he, who was always calm, did not rush in to scare the snake, but waited for the private detective to leave before picking the lock, pushing the door and walking in. The small courtyard was still silent, Pei Chuan looked around silently, and suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood in the air. not good! Pei Chuan immediately quickened his pace, followed the bloody smell to find the room, and saw Jun Mengyao lying in a pool of blood! This was really bad, he quickly squatted down and carefully checked Jun Mengyao''s injuries. Fortunately, the visual inspection is just a wound on the head, which will not be life-threatening for the time being. Fortunately, he followed all the way, if no one found out in time, Jun Mengyao would definitely die because of it! Pei Chuan didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately called Murong Huai, "President, Miss Jun is injured, I''ll take her to the hospital right now." "What?!" Murong Huai, who was signing the contract, screamed while pinching his mobile phone, "A Chuan, you better give me a reasonable explanation!" Pei Chuan was almost deaf from the shock, his forehead was covered with black lines, "President, I think it''s better to send Miss Jun to the hospital first." "Then why are you still standing there?! Go!" Murong Huai was so angry that his temples twitched wildly, "Wait, tell me which hospital you are in, and I will rush there immediately!" "Yes." Pei Chuan called Murong Huai, and the rope that bound Jun Mengyao had already been untied. After Murong Huai hung up the phone, Pei Chuan quickly put away his phone, picked up the injured Jun Mengyao, strode away from the abandoned old residential area, and drove to the hospital. Fortunately, he was sent in time. After the doctor''s examination, Jun Mengyao''s injury was not serious. After a few stitches, he was arranged to observe the condition in the ward. Murong Huai rushed over quickly, rushed in like the wind, and grabbed Pei Chuan by the collar, "You''d better give me an explanation!" Pei Chuan lowered his head in shame, "I saw Miss Jun enter a deserted courtyard, so I didn''t follow in. Who knew that a man walked out and locked the courtyard door, and then realized that something was wrong. When I entered, Miss Jun has fallen into a pool of blood." "What did the doctor say? Is her head hurt seriously?" Murong Huai''s face was full of anxiety, but he didn''t realize that his voice was trembling. Pei Chuan saw Murong Huai''s worry, and immediately replied loudly, "The doctor said it was delivered in time, and the injury is not serious, but there may be some symptoms of concussion in the later stage." "Damn it! Who the hell wants to hurt Yao''er!" Murong Huai''s eyes darkened, his stern face was full of fear. He loosened Pei Chuan''s collar, and gave a bloodthirsty order, "Find me that man, even if you dig three feet into the ground, find him!" Chapter 2269 Pei Chuan nodded silently, and exited the ward respectfully, leaving room for Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao. The ward was quiet, except for the rhythmic sound of dripping infusion. Looking at Jun Mengyao who was still in a coma on the hospital bed, Murong Huai felt extremely distressed. He pulled up a stool and sat by the hospital bed, held Jun Mengyao''s little hand and murmured in a low voice, "I didn''t notice you were injured so badly, tell me, what should I do with you." Jun Mengyao, with gauze wrapped around her forehead, lay quietly without any response. Looking at Jun Mengyao who had no blood on his face, Murong Huai sighed silently, "Yao''er, get well soon, you really don''t remember, I am your brother Huai. You said, we want to be together Grow up, grow old together, I still remember, why did you forget." But no matter what he said, Jun Mengyao, who was in a coma, couldn''t hear him, and just lay there quietly, like a lifeless porcelain doll. Murong Huai held Jun Mengyao''s hand patiently and refused to let go. This time, he will wait for Jun Mengyao to wake up, and will never hand her over to anyone to take care of her again. Jun Mengyao, who was lying on the hospital bed, was in a daze. She felt that she had come to an empty place, surrounded by gray clouds and mist, and she couldn''t see the road under her feet. where is this Why is she here? Jun Mengyao looked around, as if she was the only one around, and there was no other life except the misty mist. The back of her head still hurt a little, and she couldn''t remember what happened to her for a while. "Anyone? Can anyone answer me?" Jun Mengyao groped forward, but there was a gray mist everywhere in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t tell the direction at all. She didn''t know how long she walked in this boundless gray, until she was exhausted, and finally bowed her head slumped. Is she going to be trapped here forever? What the hell is this place? The unfamiliar environment defeated Jun Mengyao, causing some tears to well up in her eyes, and she hugged her arms helplessly, not knowing what to do. "Yaoer, Yaoer." At this moment, a voice as gentle as jade sounded, like a warm current, flowing into Jun Mengyao''s body. She gained strength in an instant, stood up abruptly and looked around, "Who, who is calling me?" "Yao''er, wake up quickly, you can''t sleep like this forever." The voice continued, but Jun Mengyao still couldn''t see the speaker. She followed the voice and walked forward, "Who, who are you?" "Yao''er, you promised that we will grow old together, so we can''t break our promise. Even if you have forgotten me, you still have to keep your childhood promise!" The warm voice continued, every word struck Jun Mengyao''s heart, making her steps heavy. Who is this man who speaks? Why does she feel that the voice is so familiar, but she can''t remember who he is? And who is she? Jun Mengyao, who was trying to figure it out, was thinking desperately, and the pain in the back of her head became worse, and she was so dizzy that she could hardly stand up. She covered her head in embarrassment, and a series of strange but familiar memories rushed into her mind at the speed of light. "Mommy, Jun Mengyao secretly took my toy again today, you drive her away, I don''t like her!" It was Jun Mengyun when she was young, stepping on a pink puppet in disgust, staring at her angrily. "Little girl, she didn''t learn well since she was a child. She is exactly the same as your short-lived ghost old lady. Shameless!" That was the picture of Ding Jia twisting her face fiercely, gnashing his teeth until all the saliva flew on her face. "Yao''er, you go abroad with Aunt Cui, and you are not allowed to come back without Grandpa''s permission." "Miss, you must be cautious about making friends when you are studying outside. This is a foreign country, and we are helpless, so we must be careful everywhere." "Sorry, she has no vital signs, we will catch the perpetrator as soon as possible." "Yao''er, you have grown up outside for many years, the day after tomorrow is Yun''er''s engagement banquet, come back and have a look." Countless words flooded Jun Mengyao''s mind, which made her almost unbearable, and she sat on the ground slumped. Whose memory is this, and why is the little girl inside always looked down upon and guarded against? And why did she burst into tears? "You''re so cute, what''s your name?" In a trance, a bright smiling face popped up in Jun Mengyao''s mind, and the kindness in her eyes was a warmth that she had never seen before. "My name is Yao''er, what about you? Why are you lying on the branch?" "The scenery here is nice. Hey, don''t shake around, you will fall! Well, well, I accidentally fell from above!" "Come on, let''s leave here together, as long as you are obedient, I promise to take you out." "Hey, giving you this amber jade pendant is my token. I promised to grow up with you and take good care of you in the future, and I will definitely do it." These memories poured in like a tide, making Jun Mengyao so sad that she couldn''t control her tears at all. "Why are you crying?" Murong Huai was holding Jun Mengyao''s hand, and suddenly saw her crying, and quickly wiped her up with a tissue, "You, you, did you have some nightmare? My Xiaoyao Don''t be afraid, with me standing by your side, I will never let others hurt you easily." His voice overlapped with Jun Mengyao''s in a trance, and she finally woke up from the grayness of nothingness and returned to the real world. Jun Mengyao lifted her eyelids a few times feebly, and slowly opened her eyes, meeting Murong Huai''s concerned eyes. Seeing Jun Mengyao waking up, Murong Huai paused the hand that was wiping her tears, his eyes were a bit astonished, "Are you awake?" Jun Mengyao stared fixedly at Murong Huai in front of her, and suddenly realized that he was not lying. She had met him at the bottom of the cliff more than ten years ago. But later, how could she lose that memory? Jun Mengyao raised her eyebrows slightly, and vaguely remembered that she encountered several crises after she came back, and was so scared that she couldn''t sleep well and cried all night. Later, it was Grandpa who took her to a certain place, and when she came back, she was directly sent abroad. Could it be that at that time, grandpa asked someone to seal up her childhood memories? But why, I can remember Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s dislike for me, but I can''t remember falling into the cliff and the next few adventures? "What are you thinking? Don''t frown." Murong Huai stretched out his fingers domineeringly to help Jun Mengyao smooth his frown, "Don''t worry, I will protect you from now on, and won''t let anyone hurt you." Jun Mengyao''s eyelashes fluttered twice, and a smile gradually appeared on the corners of her lips, "You said this sentence many years ago, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use." "Who says it''s useless? I, Murong Huai, have always kept my word and kept what I said!" Murong Huai said, before he realized something, he said in astonishment, "Yao''er, do you remember what happened back then? You finally Remember me?" Chapter 2270 This discovery made Murong Huai very pleasantly surprised, he held Jun Mengyao''s hand and tightened it, "Great, you finally remember me!" "It hurts." Jun Mengyao withdrew her hand and looked at Murong Huai as if looking at an old friend, "Yes, I remembered, we have known each other more than ten years ago." It turned out that what Murong Huai said to him these days was true, and he was not intentionally harassing her. "It''s so good of you to think about it, Yao''er, I promised to protect you, and I will do it." Murong Huai couldn''t help himself with joy on his face, "Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to catch the one who hurt you. Bastard, he will definitely be skinned and cramped by then!" Jun Mengyao was not as excited as Murong Huai, even if she remembered those childhood experiences, she just felt that Murong Huai was an old friend whom she had not seen for many years. As for those promises, they are nothing more than young and ignorant nonsense, and they cannot be taken seriously. She has always been used to being lonely, and even felt that her existence would bring misfortune to those around her, so she subconsciously rejected Murong Huai''s enthusiasm, "No need, he is a private detective I hired, and he was bought with a lot of money to harm me. Wait for me When he is discharged from the hospital, he will explain this matter to the police.¡± Jun Mengyao''s lukewarm attitude made Murong Huai''s smile froze on his face, and he was stunned for two seconds and said, "Yao''er, since you have already remembered what happened when you were young, why are you still so distant? You were always relying on me when you were young Let me recite it and call me brother Huai." "You also said that it was something I did when I was a child, and I can''t count it." Jun Mengyao smiled politely, "After all these years, we have grown up, so how can we take what we said when we were young seriously? " Murong Huai''s face turned gloomy instantly, "Why can''t you take it seriously? Have you forgotten how we are dependent on each other for life and death, and that''s why we walked out of the forest at the bottom of the cliff?" "No, I haven''t forgotten." Jun Mengyao sighed lightly, "Just looking back on these years, I feel that my existence has harmed the people around me. I..." "Don''t say these words!" Murong Huai''s temper was picked up, and he gave Jun Mengyao a fierce look, "How can you think of yourself like this? Who gave you this illusion! To me, you were born from the sky. Your little angel saved me who was at a loss. You are not allowed to say such things in the future, otherwise I will not be polite!" Jun Mengyao wanted to refute a few words, but seeing Murong Huai''s unkind expression, she wisely decided not to challenge his patience for the time being. The Murong Huai in front of him is no longer the kind little brother he used to be. His temper is unpredictable and he will get irritated if he is not careful. As for her, she is no longer the ignorant little girl she was back then, with too many responsibilities and pressure on her body. Before, she wasn''t quite sure if there was any conspiracy behind Mommy''s death, but now it was extremely difficult. There was definitely a big conspiracy in this matter, and it definitely had something to do with Ding Jia! After all, Ding Jia was the only one who had an interest in Mommy Chi Huan back then. Now that he can buy a private detective if he can make a move, only Ding Jia has this ability. Back then, Ding Jia must have done something behind his back to cause both daddy and mommy to die! "What are you thinking?" Murong Huai''s big hand landed on Jun Mengyao''s forehead, "Yao''er, I didn''t mean to hurt you just now, don''t be angry." Realizing that his tone was not very good just now, Murong Huai took the initiative to apologize. He wanted to find Jun Mengyao before, because he wanted to take good care of her, and didn''t intend to scare her. Jun Mengyao tilted her head, and broke away from Murong Huai''s hand without a trace, "No, I was just thinking about something." "Yao''er, when did we become so estranged?" Murong Huai''s eyes flashed with anger, "When Mingming was young, you absolutely trusted me." This feeling of being avoided made Murong Huai very upset, he hated the alienation in Jun Mengyao''s eyes. Obviously she has already remembered the past, why is she still keeping a distance from him as before? "You also said that it happened when I was a child," Jun Mengyao smiled apologetically, "We haven''t seen each other for many years, our temper and personality must have changed..." Jun Mengyao didn''t say anything later, what she meant was obvious, after being separated for so many years, they had already become familiar strangers. Even if she recalled those childhood events, at most she was absolutely familiar with Murong Huai, and she could not trust him wholeheartedly like she did when she was a child. After all, I was a child when I was a child, but now that things have changed, things have changed! "I don''t allow you to say such stupid things." Murong Huai frowned displeasedly, and took Jun Mengyao''s little hand, "You fool, no matter what time, I am the most trustworthy person for you." "Of course," Jun Mengyao smiled, and winked mischievously at Murong Huai, "I didn''t say I didn''t trust you!" She didn''t say that she didn''t trust Murong Huai, but she couldn''t go back to her childhood, and she could trust him wholeheartedly without mixing any thoughts. This sweet smile, which was brighter than the morning sun in spring, made Murong Huai stunned, and returned to the bottom of the cliff many years ago in a daze. His little Yao''er should be smiling so carefree! The two were looking at each other in the ward. There was a knock on the door of the ward, and Pei Chuan, who had left before, came back again. "President, I found the address of that person. He is a not-so-famous private detective who is addicted to alcohol and gambling." Pei Chuan respectfully lowered his head and reported, "His residence has been vacated, and he probably fled in fear of crime. " "Well," Murong Huai pursed his lips indifferently, "Check his personal account, has there been a large remittance recently?" "I''ve already checked. Two days ago, there was an extra three million in his account." Pei Chuan nodded, "The payer has transferred several channels, but I still found out that the money was originally transferred from the Jun family''s public account from." "Just 3 million people dare to kill people, or is this money just a deposit?" Murong Huai''s eyes sparkled, "Continue to investigate and find out who is from the Jun family who transferred the money." Before Pei Chuan could nod his head, Jun Mengyao shook his head slightly, "No need, I already know who it is." It is true that the person in charge of the Jun Group is Grandpa, but Ding Jia has long been in charge of the financial expenses. Now that the bribed private detective has slipped away, Jun Mengyao didn''t want to scare the snake so quickly. Ding Jia, this poisonous snake, either doesn''t hit her, or hits her seven inches hard, so as to prevent her from counterattacking! Smart as Murong Huai, he immediately understood what Jun Mengyao was thinking. He nodded in agreement, and instructed Pei Chuan, "Just follow what Miss Jun said. In addition, pay close attention to Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun of the Jun family." "Yes." Pei Chuan took the order and left, and the ward was quiet again. Chapter 2271 Murong Huai gently held Jun Mengyao''s hand, "Yao''er, don''t worry, with me in the future, I will never let you be bullied by anyone again." Jun Mengyao''s eyelashes fluttered, and finally she nodded slightly. Over the years, she has experienced the cold and warm of the world alone, and Murong Huai in front of her is indeed the only person she can trust a little bit. But it''s only limited to trust, she has too many burdens on her body, too many things she wants to figure out, and she has no extra thoughts to think about other things. After being shocked, Jun Mengyao stayed in the hospital. Murong Huai stayed at the hospital every day, taking care of her meticulously, and the relationship between the two gradually warmed up. The private detective never showed up again. Pei Chuan closely monitored the movements of Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun, and found nothing for the time being. A few days later, Jun Mengyao''s forehead injury has completely recovered, and she can be discharged from the hospital at any time. On this day, Murong Huai accompanied Jun Mengyao out of the ward building as usual, planning to go with her to the small garden outside to breathe fresh air. The two were walking side by side, and as soon as they reached the door, someone rushed over, "Get out of the way! Get out of Miss Ben''s way!" The reckless person walked quickly without raising his head, if Murong Huai hadn''t stopped him in time, he would almost bump into Jun Mengyao head on. "Which bastard without eyes dares to block my way!" The visitor raised his head angrily, and when he saw Murong Huai Shi''s face changed instantly, "Brother Huai, why are you here?" This person is none other than Jun Mengyun who looks hurried. She never expected to meet Murong Huai in the hospital. She was surprised for two seconds, saw Jun Mengyao wearing a hospital gown, and almost jumped up happily, "Jun Mengyao, are you sick? That''s great." !" Facing Jun Mengyun''s blatant malice, Jun Mengyao bluntly turned back, "When you get sick, I will definitely repay this sentence verbatim." "Ha," Jun Mengyun rolled his eyes indecently, "Come on, you, I''m not as unlucky as you. When you were young, you either disappeared or fell, and you were simply unlucky. Go, go, stay away from me, don''t The bad luck rushed to me." Saying that, Jun Mengyun pushed Jun Mengyao away, wanting to stand beside Murong Huai, "Brother Huai, Yun''er hasn''t seen you for several days." Murong Huai hugged Jun Mengyao with his big hands and turned around, not paying any attention to Jun Mengyun at all. His indifference made Jun Mengyun unable to get off the stage, and stomped his feet to follow, "Brother Huai, you haven''t answered Yun''er''s words yet. Yun''er hasn''t seen you these days, and I really miss you." Murong Huai stopped, and snorted coldly without looking back, "Did I give you any illusion that you were qualified to call me brother Huai? Stay away from me in the future, I don''t want to be hit by your bad luck." to the body." The latter sentence was what Jun Mengyun mocked Jun Mengyao just now, but now he returned it intact. Jun Mengyun blushed suddenly in embarrassment, so embarrassed that he didn''t know whether to continue chasing or stay where he was. She wished she could rush over to push Jun Mengyao away and walk side by side with Murong Huai, but she was afraid that Murong Huai would be unhappy, so she felt a little timid in her heart. After Murong Huai said this, he hugged Jun Mengyao and continued to stride forward. Jun Mengyun stood there beating his chest and stamping his feet, but he didn''t dare to say another word. "Yun''er, what are you doing standing there stupidly! Hurry up, your grandfather lives in the intensive care unit on the second floor, why don''t you hurry over here!" Ding Jia''s voice came from the hall, with a bit of impatience Urge. It turned out that she had arrived a long time ago, but she was in a hurry and left Jun Mengyun behind. Jun Mengyun glared at Jun Mengyao at the door resentfully, and was about to stamp her feet to leave, but saw Jun Mengyao turned and walked over. "What happened to Grandpa? Why did he live in the intensive care unit on the second floor?" Jun Mengyao asked in a cold voice, if she hadn''t heard this sentence, she would have walked far away, and she didn''t even bother to look at Jun Mengyun. Although she grew up abroad all these years, it was funded by her grandfather after all, and Jun Mengyao felt that she wanted to visit her because of emotion and reason. Jun Mengyun was jealous of Jun Mengyao, when she saw him walking back, she immediately rolled her eyes in displeasure, "It''s none of your business, he is my grandfather, it''s not your turn to care about him!" Jun Mengyao stared at Jun Mengyun indifferently, her voice was lingering, "I''ll ask you one last time, why is Grandpa hospitalized!" I don''t know why, facing Jun Mengyao like this, Jun Mengyun didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, "It''s none of your business...what''s none of your business? Don''t scare me here!" "Yun''er, I told you to hurry up, why are you still moaning!" Ding Jia walked over impatiently, and when he saw Jun Mengyao standing beside him, his face paled instantly, "You... you¡­¡­" "How about me?" Jun Mengyao looked at Ding Jia awe-inspiringly, "Aren''t you surprised that I''m not dead yet!" "Yes," Ding Jia was just about to nod, but the next second he came back to his senses and shook his head, and said sternly, "I''m sick, what does it matter to me whether you live or die? I''m not that vicious." As he spoke, Ding Jia tugged Jun Mengyun, who was still full of jealous eyes, "Hurry up and leave!" Jun Mengyun glared at Jun Mengyao viciously, and then followed Ding Jia to leave unwillingly. The mother and daughter had just taken two steps when Jun Mengyao asked from behind, "Stop! What happened to Grandpa?" "What does it have to do with you, you illegitimate daughter who can''t get on the stage!" Jun Mengyun rolled her eyes in disdain, turned her head and took Ding Jia''s arm, "Mommy, let''s go!" Ding Jia looked sideways at Jun Mengyao, the light in his eyes was meaningful, he quickly looked away, turned and walked towards the second floor. They ignored Jun Mengyao''s fast walking, and in the blink of an eye they came to the intensive care room on the second floor, where a doctor in a white coat had already greeted them, "Mrs. Jun, Miss Jun, you are finally here. Mr. Jun has been waiting for a long time." Ding Jia nodded slightly, "How is my dad doing now?" "The old man is currently in a stable condition, please follow me." The doctor led Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun into the ward, where Mr. Jun was resting with his eyes closed. "Dad, Yun''er and I came to see you." Ding Jia called out. "Well," Mr. Jun opened his eyes when he heard the sound, and nodded at the doctor, "Take Yun''er there, she is my blood relative, so there must be no problem with donating." "Okay," the doctor looked at Jun Mengyun, "Miss Jun, please follow me." Ding Jia turned pale instantly, and stood in the way of the doctor in a panic, "Wait, where are you taking her?" "Mrs. Jun, Mr. Jun has been attacked by viral hepatitis, and his liver has gradually failed. We must find a suitable liver for transplantation as soon as possible." The doctor patiently explained, "The success rate of living donor liver transplantation among relatives is the highest. Safest, therefore..." Chapter 2272 Ding Jia''s face was so pale that there was no blood in it. Before the doctor finished speaking, he backed away and shook his head, "No, no, Yun''er is still young, so it''s not good for her health." "You don''t need to worry about that, Mrs. Jun, donating a liver is not as scary as you think." The doctor continued to explain patiently, "The liver is the only organ that can regenerate in the human body. After half a year of cultivation, the liver function can basically recover. Normal. Generally, liver donors can work and live normally three months after surgery.¡± "Fart! You don''t need to cut your liver, of course you said it so lightly!" Ding Jia was so angry that he cursed, "There are so many free donors waiting to show their love, why do you have to cut my daughter''s liver? I disagree!" "Mrs. Jun, we made this proposal because Mr. Jun''s age cannot bear too much risk, and the risk of liver transplantation between blood relatives is the lowest," the doctor tried to persuade, "And Miss Jun is so young, donating a liver will not affect her. health." "No, no, no! We have enough money, we can buy anyone''s liver, but we can''t use Yuner''s!" Ding Jia said, looking at Mr. Jun on the hospital bed, "Dad, Zhiqian left Yuner alone. Flesh and blood, do you really have the heart to ask her to cut your liver to save you?" In Ding Jia''s eyes, Mr. Jun will die sooner or later, and it''s not worth the risk to her precious daughter''s health. "You wish for me to die sooner!" Mr. Jun, who was lying on the hospital bed, slapped the bed in anger, and ordered the men guarding the door sharply, "Why are you still standing there? Take Yun''er to me quickly!" After all, Mr. Jun has the final say in this family, and the two subordinates, one on the left and one on the right, grabbed Jun Mengyun''s arms respectively, "Miss Yun, I''ve offended you." "No!" Ding Jia rushed over with a pale face, and stretched out his hand to retrieve Jun Mengyun, "I won''t agree even if I die, Yun''er can''t go!" Jun Mengyun was also terribly frightened, she didn''t want to donate liver to Mr. Jun at all, so she struggled desperately, "Let me go, I don''t want to go, let go!" The ward was in chaos in an instant, the roof was almost lifted by Mr. Jun''s angry reprimand and Ding Jia''s mother and daughter''s protest. At this moment, Jun Mengyao came outside the ward accompanied by Murong Huai. She looked at the furious Mr. Jun, then at Ding Jia''s mother and daughter who were desperately protesting, and asked coldly, "What the hell are you doing?" Jun Mengyao''s appearance was as timely as a savior, and Ding Jia, who was still hysterical just now, rushed past Li in surprise and grabbed her arm, "Jun Mengyao, it''s great of you to come here! You are also from the Jun family, hurry up!" Donate your liver to the old man!" "Yes, yes, you are also grandpa''s granddaughter, you should do this kind of thing!" Jun Mengyun nodded, fearing that she would be dragged to disembowel and cut her liver. She is still young, and there are still many things that she has not had time to enjoy. Even if there is a ten-thousandth risk, she will not take this risk! Jun Mengyao shook off Ding Jia''s hand, and snorted coldly, "Are you willing to admit that I am from the Jun family now? Don''t you all wish I didn''t live in this world all these years!" Ding Jia had never been in such a mess before, but for Jun Mengyun''s safety, she had to laugh and argue, "Yao''er, you must have misunderstood the family. I took care of you a lot when you were young, Yun''er I also treat you as my own sister. Grandpa is sick at the moment, you, the elder sister, should be duty-bound!" "Yes, yes, this is what my sister should do." Jun Mengyun nodded desperately, and even called out to Jun Mengyao''s sister for the first time, "Grandpa has always loved you the most, and you must not lose the chain at critical times. " Jun Mengyao didn''t bother to pay attention to the mother and daughter, and looked directly at Mr. Jun lying on the hospital bed, "Grandpa, do you think so too?" Mr. Jun''s eyes dodged for a while, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Jun Mengyao''s eyes. For the death of his son Jun Zhiqian, Mr. Jun had always been angry with Chi Huan, and he didn''t even like Jun Mengyao very much. If it weren''t for the fact that she was Jun Zhiqian''s blood, he wouldn''t even want to see Jun Mengyao very much. Over the years, apart from giving Jun Mengyao some money so that she wouldn''t starve to death, he hardly cared about her. But fortunately, Jun Mengyao is also up to the challenge, and she looks very slim, with the epitome of Chi Huan in her eyes. Seeing Jun Mengyao like this, Mr. Jun couldn''t nod his head. He owed this child too much, how could he open his mouth to ask for something? What''s more, standing behind Jun Mengyao at this moment is the powerful Murong Huai, the pampering in his eyes is almost overflowing. If he dared to ask Jun Mengyao to donate his liver, he might not survive the day of surgery! After living for most of his life, Mr. Jun, who had already buried half of his body in the loess, was extremely transparent at this moment. He raised his hand and ordered his subordinates, "Take Miss Yun down, after all, she is the daughter of the Jun family who publicly recognizes it." This sentence was like a death sentence, which made Ding Jia completely unable to stand. She frantically pushed away those subordinates, dragged Jun Mengyun and walked out, "No! I will never allow anyone to hurt my daughter, no one!" Jun Mengyun was also frightened, his feet were staggering, and he almost had the same hands and feet several times. However, they were women after all, and they were no match for those tall and burly bodyguards, so they were forced to take them down. "No! Let her go, let her go!" "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to donate liver, why not Jun Mengyao!" The voices of Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun were dragged away, and only Jun Mengyao, Mr. Jun, and Murong Huai who had been guarding behind Jun Mengyao were left in the ward. Jun Mengyao calmed down, and forced a smile on Mr. Jun''s face, "Grandpa, in fact, as long as you nod, I''m willing to donate your liver to you. It''s just a few days in the ward at most, it''s not a big problem." Her words warmed Mr. Jun''s heart and made him feel even more ashamed. "Yao''er, come here, let grandpa take a good look at you." Grandpa Jun waved his hand at Jun Mengyao, smiling kindly, "It''s because grandpa hasn''t been able to take good care of you for suffering you girl all these years." "No, grandpa, Yao''er is doing well, really." This belated apology made Jun Mengyao''s nose a little sore, but fortunately, she has survived all the hardships and hardships. Murong Huai seemed to feel Jun Mengyao''s mood, he stopped her shoulder with one hand, and silently encouraged her: No matter how big the storm is in the future, he will always be with her. Jun Mengyao didn''t run away, maybe it was because she was tired and wanted to lean against Murong Huai''s strong arms, or maybe she just wanted to reassure her sick grandpa, she didn''t know for sure. Seeing the two people so matched, Mr. Jun nodded in relief. Chapter 2273 He really failed to take good care of Zhiqian''s daughter these years, but fortunately it''s not too late, he still has enough time to make up for it. "Yao''er, after grandpa has finished the operation, he will go to the company to change the equity and give you 30% of what you deserve." "No no grandpa, I don''t need..." Jun Mengyao hadn''t finished her refusal when hurried footsteps came from outside the door, "Master, Madam injured us and left with Miss Yun." "What?" Mr. Jun changed his face instantly, "What the hell is going on!" The bodyguard came in hurriedly, covering his forehead with his right hand, and the bright red blood was bubbling out through his fingers. "Grandpa, we just pressed Ms. Yun to take a blood sample for monitoring. Before we could see the results, my wife suddenly picked up a laboratory stool and threw it at me, and then ran away with Ms. Yun." The bodyguard''s words made Mr. Jun furious, "Damn it! What the hell is this Ding Jia trying to do! I think she''s just waiting for me to die! Ahem...that''s really abominable!" Grandpa Jun was so angry that he coughed repeatedly, Jun Mengyao rolled up his sleeves without hesitation, "Grandpa, smoke mine, I am willing to donate a liver!" Jun Mengyao''s awe-inspiring righteousness completely shocked the old man Jun and the injured bodyguard who lived in the house. They looked at Jun Mengyao in disbelief, and couldn''t believe their eyes. You must know that the most beautiful Jun family has always been Jun Mengyun, and almost no one knows that there is a young lady named Jun Mengyao in the Jun family. Now Jun Mengyun was afraid to run away, but Jun Mengyao stood up resolutely, and the spiritual power of the two was different. "This this¡­¡­" The old man Jun was moved to tears, and he looked at Murong Huai who had a bad look with his probing eyes. "Hmph! Wishful thinking!" Murong Huai snorted coldly, picked up his phone and dialed a series of numbers, "A Chuan, bring back Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun who ran away!" As long as he is here, no one will be allowed to hurt his girl! Today''s liver, whether Jun Mengyun agrees or not, must be donated by her! Murong Huai''s aura of dominating the world made everyone present shudder, and they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Even Jun Mengyao looked at Murong Huai blankly, "Donating a liver is not too dangerous, I have no problem." "You don''t have a problem, I do. Since Jun Mengyun has held the title of daughter of the Jun family all these years, now is the time for her to make a contribution." Murong Huai said without doubt, "Glory and duty are equal, I don''t think Mr. Jun can bear to accept your liver." How could Mr. Jun fail to hear Murong Huai''s intention to defend Jun Mengyao, and immediately nodded, "Yeah, Yao''er, Yun''er has been living the life of Miss Qianjin all these years, it''s Grandpa who has treated you badly, so how could it be possible? Would you like to donate?" As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Chuan already brought back Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun, who had just run downstairs to the hospital, one by one. "Just wait for me!" Pei Chuan directly threw the two of them on the floor of the ward, blocking the door like a god. Ding Jia originally thought that he would be able to leave with his daughter, but he was brought back by this plague god before he could run out of the hospital gate. She looked around at Mr. Jun who was glaring at her, and Pei Chuan, who was blocking the door like a King Kong with glaring eyes, rolled her eyes a few times, and knelt down on the ground. "Dad! It''s all my selfishness, it''s my fault!" The helpless Mr. Ding Jia Chaojun crawled over and begged repeatedly, "But I really feel sorry for my own Yun''er, she is still so young, she shouldn''t take such a risk Nah!" Jun Mengyun immediately imitated You, kneeling and crawling over, crying and begging, "Grandpa usually loves Yun''er the most, how could he be willing to let Yun''er suffer a little bit of injury? Grandpa, Yun''er really I''m scared, woo woo woo..." "Hehe, you are really mother and daughter, and your selfish faces are exactly the same." Murong Huai sneered coldly, "Your life is so precious that it is inlaid with gold, and others deserve it. ?¡± "No, it''s not like that. Yun''er is not in good health, and it will be a disaster if the root cause of the disease falls." Ding Jia looked around, and simply crawled towards Jun Mengyao on her knees, "Yao''er, I know you are a kind-hearted person. Good girl, you don¡¯t even want to trample an ant to death. Can you help Yun¡¯er? Donate your liver to grandpa!¡± Jun Mengyao looked at Ding Jia like this coldly, and felt a chill in her heart. In her childhood memory, Ding Jia was always aloof, and always looked at her coldly from the corner of her eye. Now, she is begging herself humbly for Jun Mengyun, just to protect her daughter. And her? Just because he didn''t have a mommy since he was a child, does he deserve to be the one required? "Yao''er, I know you are a good girl with a kind heart." Ding Jia continued to beg, "For the sake of being kind to you when I was young, you can help Yun''er and donate her liver!" But Jun Mengyao sneered, "You are not thin, what are the specific manifestations? Do you let me eat leftovers from the servants, or let me sleep in the kennel and be ridden by Jun Mengyun as a horse? " Jun Mengyao''s childhood memories are mostly blurred, and she only remembers these vaguely, and no matter where she goes, Ding Jia always stares at her like a shadow. "You... you actually remember? It''s impossible, obviously you have been..." Ding Jia said here, and quickly changed the subject, "Yao''er, are you really so cruel? You won''t save you Grandpa?" "Saving Grandpa is a matter of duty. As long as he says a word, I am absolutely duty-bound." Jun Mengyao shook her head coldly, "But what Grandpa wants now is not me, but Jun Mengyun." Grandpa Jun on the side couldn''t listen anymore. He knew that Ding Jia had always disliked Jun Mengyao, but he didn''t expect her to go so far in private. "Enough! Don''t say any more!" Mr. Jun gave Ding Jia a hard look, and then looked at his subordinates majesticly, "What are you still doing in a daze? Take Miss Yun down!" "No, don''t, grandpa, I don''t want to have my liver cut, I don''t want to leave traces of a scalpel on my body, don''t!" Jun Mengyun backed away desperately, crying out of fear. Seeing that there was no room for redemption, Ding Jia resolutely stood up from the ground, "Dad, since you insist on this, then use my liver! Yun''er is too young, so I will bear the pain of being cut for her." Mr. Jun was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t expect Ding Jia to say that, he shook his head slightly after a while and said, "But the doctor said, I''m getting old, only blood donation can reduce rejection and increase the success rate." As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor in charge of testing the blood samples hurried in, "Mr. Jun, there is something very important that we must inform you. Miss Yun is not related to you." "What?" Mr. Jun couldn''t believe his ears, "Doctor, did you make a mistake? Yun''er is my granddaughter whom I have raised for more than twenty years!" "Then I don''t know what''s going on here." The doctor carefully looked at the string of sample data in his hand, bent down and handed it to Mr. Jun, "We only speak with facts and results, as for the rest, it''s not something we can do. Explained clearly." Chapter 2274 Mr. Jun snatched the monitoring report and saw the words "no relationship" clearly written on it, he couldn''t help feeling angry. He slammed the hospital bed and stared at Ding Jia viciously, "Say! What''s going on here!" Ding Jia was so frightened by the roar, he lowered his head and dared not say anything, "I...I..." "You, what you! Tell me clearly why she is not related to me!" Mr. Jun angrily pointed at Jun Mengyun, who was also puzzled, "Whose child is she!" Being in a wealthy family, Mr. Jun is naturally more familiar with those tricks than anyone else. Which wealthy family doesn''t have a little bit of romantic affairs and shady filth? He just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him now! If Jun Mengyun is really not Zhiqian''s daughter, then he has been deceived for more than 20 years! The monstrous rage of being tricked and played almost drowned Mr. Jun, his chest was heaving violently, if it wasn''t for his health, he would have rushed over and kicked Ding Jia down! "Dad, listen to my explanation. Things are not what you think," Ding Jia trembled all over, his eyes rolled quickly, trying to find a suitable reason, trying to suppress the matter. Right here, Pei Chuan, who was guarding the door, walked up to Murong Huai, and said something in a low voice. Murong Huai nodded slightly, Pei Chuan strode out of the ward, and quickly disappeared without a trace. "I think you won''t be able to tell for a while, so let me do it." Murong Huai cast a cold glance at Ding Jia who was kneeling on the ground, "Even if you have a brilliant tongue today, don''t just think about being fooled so easily. Because Jun Mengyun is not Jun Zhiqian''s biological daughter at all!" Ding Jia''s face froze, and he yelled at Murong Huai angrily, "Nonsense! Yun''er is obviously Zhiqian''s own flesh and blood, and you are clearly humiliating Zhiqian and the Jun family by saying this!" "Who is humiliating the Jun family? I''m afraid you know better than anyone else!" Murong Huai snorted coldly, "Did you really think no one knew about the scandalous things you did back then? That private detective found out You bought these things with money, right? Later, you tasted the sweetness and simply appointed him to kill Yao''er, because of your jealousy, you didn''t allow Chi Huan''s child to live in this world at all!" Ding Jia was on the ground as soft as mud, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his hands were trembling because of fear. Mr. Jun glared at him angrily, "Quickly tell me, is this really the case?!" "No dad, don''t listen to his nonsense! He has no evidence at all, how could I do these things!" Ding Jia tried hard to defend, shook his head desperately, and did not admit half a word Murong Huai said. Murong Huai was not in a hurry, but looked at Ding Jia leisurely, "You really don''t cry when you see the coffin, since you want evidence, I''ll give you evidence!" As he spoke, Murong Huai patted his hands lightly, "A Chuan, did you bring it?" Pei Chuan''s low voice answered outside the door, "President, fortunately, they have successfully captured that private detective, and now it''s in my hands!" As soon as the words fell, Pei Chuan strode in, threw the private detective with his left hand into the ward, and then yelled, "Be honest with me, don''t try to play tricks!" "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you everything, without missing a single word!" The private detective who was thrown in had a bruised face and a swollen nose, and it was obvious that he had just been beaten up not long ago. This guy who wandered in the gray area of ??the law knelt on the ground with a guilty conscience, and kowtowed fiercely at Jun Mengyao, "I''m sorry, Miss Yao, it''s because I''m not greedy, I don''t know Taishan, and I have the audacity to attack you! Ding Jia instructed me, please forgive me!" Ding Jia, who was accused, couldn''t admit it, his face turned green with anger, "Who are you, talking nonsense here, I don''t know you at all!" "Mrs. Jun, I accepted Ms. Yao''s grievance two months ago and helped her investigate the truth about her parents'' death that year, but you accidentally discovered it. You gave me a large sum of money to stop the investigation !" In order to protect himself, the private detective told the whole story. It turned out that not long after he received Jun Mengyao''s order, he began to investigate the reason why Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan both died more than ten years ago. Although it has been many years, but as long as he searched hard, he still found some clues. Following these clues, the private detective quickly deduced that what happened back then had something to do with the current Mrs. Ding Jia. However, before he had time to find Ding Jia, he found that Ding Jia who was being followed had come to his door, and he gave the private detective two million without his hands. The money was not only used to seal the deal, the ruthless Ding Jia also had other demands. She said that as long as the private detective can make Jun Mengyao disappear from this world, she will call him another three million in the future. Facing the huge amount of commission, the private detective was tempted, and after a little planning, he tricked Jun Mengyao into the dilapidated house that Chi Huan rented back then, hoping to kill her without anyone noticing. He thought that what he did was impeccable, and he went abroad to hide after finishing all this. He never thought that Jun Mengyao would be rescued by Pei Chuan. And he was not able to be unrestrained for too long, he was directly blocked by Murong Huai''s men on the beach with fragrance of the coconut grove, he was beaten up and brought back. "I''ve already said what needs to be said, you guys just send me to prison!" The private detective knelt on the ground with a dead face, he would rather go to prison than fall into Murong Huai''s hands. "You want to go to prison so easily?" Pei Chuan snorted coldly, "Tell me everything you know, otherwise, hmph..." Pei Chuan directly replaced the latter with a cold snort, which made the private detective collapse on the ground, almost peeing his pants, "I said, I said, I have evidence, the deaths of Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan back then were also separated from Ding Jia Nothing to do!" "Nonsense! You are simply spreading rumors!" Ding Jia got up from the ground with a pale face, raised his hand and hit the private detective, "If you dare to spread rumors, I will tear your mouth apart!" The private detective who was beaten up refuted loudly while hiding, "It turns out that this is the truth! You are the murderer of the massacre that year. I have evidence, and there is no nonsense at all!" "Fart, I''m from a noble family, and she is dignified and generous in her actions. She is not comparable to Chi Huan, a firework girl!" Ding Jia''s eyes were already red, "She is not worthy to stand by Zhiqian''s side at all, I am the wife that Zhiqian married back aboveboard!" The private detective retorted, "Hehe, you understand the facts better than anyone else. Do you need me to read Chi Huan''s diary?" Chapter 2275 Ding Jia''s expression changed instantly, "Damn it, didn''t you say it was already burned!" As soon as this sentence came out, it was almost tantamount to self-inflicted. The private detective grinned triumphantly, "You aristocratic families, you are very beautiful on the surface, how many dogs are hiding in the dark! If I didn''t save some backs, I would have been silenced by someone!" Only then did Ding Jia realize belatedly that he had been tricked, and became even more angry from embarrassment. She raised her hand to hit the private detective again, "Damn it! How dare you play me! See if I''m not skinning you!" "Enough!" Jun Mengyao firmly grasped Ding Jia''s hand, the hatred in her eyes was clear, "Say, how did you murder my mommy!" At this moment, Jun Mengyao was so angry that she completely believed the words of the private detective. After all, even Ding Jia couldn''t tolerate her existence. To buy a private detective with a lot of money to make her disappear from this world, the methods back then must have been even more unbearable! "Yao''er," Ding Jia said with a full face of grievance, "Although you are not my own daughter, I have treated you like my own since childhood. How can you listen to a stranger''s instigation?" Mr. Jun lay on the hospital bed and snorted coldly, "That''s enough, don''t act in front of me anymore! Ding Jia, since you married into our Jun family, you haven''t stopped. How dare you pat your conscience and say Didn''t I do anything to Yao''er? Then when she was a child, she was trafficked again and again, fell into the water, and fell from a building, how can I explain it?" Mr. Jun knows these things better than anyone else. He just thought that Jun Zhiqian passed away not long after Ding Jia got married. mutilate. Now when the private detective mentions the past, Mr. Jun believes it a little bit, and wants to know the truth of the year. "Dad, don''t you even believe me?" Ding Jia shook his head desperately, "It''s really not me, I didn''t do anything back then! It was obviously Chi Huan, that vixen, who took Zhiqian''s soul away! She encouraged Zhiqian divorced me, and I stood on the sidelines and watched coldly! I will never lose to her, and I will never lose to her!" Ding Jia, who has always been an elegant lady, is now caught in the memory of that year, and tears have already wet her cheeks. In the hazy teardrops, the time traveled to more than ten years ago, when Ding Jia was in the prime of youth, his face was full of collagen. She has high self-esteem and is supercilious, but she falls in love with Jun Zhiqian, who has a cold personality. However, Jun Zhiqian at that time already had Chi Huan, an ordinary girl who was born in an ordinary family and always had the brightest smile on her face. Ding Jia always hides in the dark, watching Jun Zhiqian''s various cares for Chi Huan with jealousy, wishing to replace him. In order to break them up, Ding Jia intentionally spread rumors, creating the false news that Chi Huan was a girl who sold and sang in the entertainment venue, so angry that the old man Jun almost kicked Jun Zhiqian out of the house. The heavy pressure from the family did not cut off the relationship between Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan, but instead made their love more sincere. Ding Jia, who had exhausted all means, finally found out in despair that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t squeeze in between Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan, and couldn''t win Jun Zhiqian''s attention. Just when Ding Jia was about to lose heart, he accidentally became friends with Jun Ziqian and Chi Huan and won their trust. In order to break up Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan, the vicious Ding Jia thought of a more vicious idea, and led Chi Huan to the bar to party all night, trying to take the opportunity to destroy Chi Huan''s innocence. Unexpectedly, against the will of others, Chi Huan, who was drunk, was carried back by Jun Zhiqian in time, leaving her drunk alone in the bar. When Ding Jia woke up, he found himself sleeping in the toilet of the bar, with all his clothes thrown aside, and he was even more embarrassed. It was only then that Ding Jia realized that he had been ruined by someone who didn''t know his name. She didn''t dare to tell anyone about this, so she packed herself up secretly and returned home, her resentment towards Chi Huan growing stronger in her heart. Ding Jia thought that if it wasn''t for the existence of Chi Huan, who was as noble as her, how could she be taken advantage of by others! Later, she worked even harder to spread all kinds of rumors against Chi Huan, and finally made Mr. Jun furious, and ordered Chi Huan to be resolutely not allowed to enter Jun''s house. The helpless Jun Zhiqian had no choice but to secretly rent with Chi Huan outside, but he still couldn''t stand up to Mr. Jun''s tricks and was forcibly arrested. Facing the heavy pressure from old man Jun, Jun Zhiqian never thought of giving in, but fought silently until Chi Huan gave birth to Jun Mengyao, still refused to bow to old man Jun. Looking at Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan who were in love with each other faithfully, and the newborn baby girl, Ding Jia was trembling with anger, and thought of a more vicious idea. She hired some villains with a lot of money, kidnapped Chi Huan and Jun Mengyao, who had just reached the full moon, and then ran to Jun Zhiqian, saying that Mr. Jun was furious about the birth of the child, and asked Jun Zhiqian to choose, either to marry her in, or to marry her. Let Chi Huan, mother and daughter, completely disappear from the world. At that time, Jun Zhiqian had been in a cold war with Mr. Jun for many years because of Chi Huan''s mother and daughter. He didn''t even ask for proof, so he believed Ding Jia''s words. After much deliberation, Jun Zhiqian firmly disagrees with marrying Ding Jia. Kind-hearted, he thought it was unfair to Ding Jia, because Chi Huan was the one he loved from the beginning to the end. Ding Jia, who tried all means but still couldn''t get what she wanted, simply went all out and knelt down in front of Jun Zhiqian, saying that she had been raped and was already a month pregnant. As long as Jun Zhiqian agrees to cover it up for her, she will help Jun Zhiqian withstand all the pressure, not only help him find Chi Huan back, but also work hard to make their marriage work. After much deliberation, Jun Zhiqian couldn''t find a good solution, so he actually believed Ding Jia''s words and agreed to her proposal. A few days later, Jun Zhiqian kept his face dark all the time, and got the certificate with Ding Jia, and didn''t even hold the wedding ceremony. Even so, Ding Jia was already very happy. She longed to marry Jun Zhiqian, so she didn''t care that this marriage was cheated by herself. For her, becoming Mrs. Jun is already the happiest thing in the world, even on the surface it makes her very happy. It''s just that Ding Jia didn''t think at the time that people''s desires are endless, especially when you have the capital to touch happiness, you will only want more. After the wedding, Ding Jia sent someone to release the trapped mother and daughter Chi Huan. Jun Zhiqian went to appease the frightened lover that night and never came back. Facing the cold new house, the resentful Ding Jia smashed everything in the house to pieces, and hated Chi Huan even more. Women are the craziest when they are ruthless, especially Ding Jia, who has an extreme personality. She couldn''t bear that her man was thinking about other women in his heart, but he couldn''t control Jun Zhiqian''s thoughts. The only way left was to make Chi Huan disappear from this world! Chapter 2276 In order to make the disappearance of Chi Huan and her daughter reasonable, Ding Jia put in a lot of effort, trying to fake their disappearance as an accident. It''s a pity that every time the most critical moment, there will always be various accidents, which prevent Ding Jia from wanting to harm others. As time went by, Ding Jia''s belly gradually grew bigger in the procrastination and planning. Mr. Jun was very happy, thinking that the Jun family finally had a continuation of the bloodline. He didn''t know that this so-called bloodline was just a bastard that was ruined by Ding Jia when he was drunk in a bar. Seeing the day of giving birth approaching, Ding Jia finally calmed down a bit, but her jealousy towards Chi Huan continued unabated, filling her heart like weeds. Finally, on a gloomy night, Ding Jia gave birth to a thin girl named Jun Mengyun in the hospital. The severe pain during childbirth did not make Ding Jia shed half a tear, until she was pushed out of the delivery room and found that Jun Zhiqian was not there at all, she finally collapsed and cried loudly. She finally understood that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make that cold-blooded man take another look. All his warmth and love were given to Chi Huan, who should never have existed. Jealousy and hatred filled Ding Jia''s heart. Throughout the confinement, she used the most vicious words to curse Chi Huan to die! When the confinement period was over, the first thing Ding Jia did was to rush to the seaside hut where Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan lived. When she saw Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan embracing and sleeping together, jealousy drove her crazy, she lost all her sanity, pushed the door in and scolded Chi Huan, saying she was a mistress who destroyed other people''s families! Facing Ding Jia''s accusation, Jun Zhiqian slapped her without hesitation. In Jun Zhiqian''s eyes, Ding Jia is a dispensable existence at all, and he has no right to yell at the woman he loves the most! Even the present marriage between him and Ding Jia is to deal with Mr. Jun''s trade-offs, and it has no value of nostalgia. And Chi Huan was not submissive either, he hugged Jun Mengyao, who was almost two years old, and loudly reprimanded Ding Jia, telling her to recognize her position and not try to destroy her relationship with Jun Zhiqian. The tacit understanding between the two drove Ding Jia completely crazy, and she strode away from the seaside hut. In the middle of the night, she bought a whole barrel of gasoline by car, poured it around the cabin, and dropped the lighter grimly. In the dark night, the flames quickly shot up around the cabin, and turned into a raging fire in a blink of an eye, crackling and burning. The monstrous fire that year was blazing in Ding Jia''s eyes, making her laugh hysterically, "Chi Huan, that bitch, Ba Zhiqian refused to let go! If he hadn''t been bewitched by her, Zhiqian should have loved me so much ! She deserved to die long ago!" Looking at Ding Jia with crazy eyes, Jun Mengyao held her wrist tightly in resentment, "I don''t allow you to say that about my mommy! You were the one who messed up their death back then, right! You bad woman! " "I''m bad?" Ding Jia pointed at his nose and laughed wildly, "What about Jun Zhiqian? He married me and had a wedding with me, but he wouldn''t even touch me! How big is this to me? Humiliation? He simply thinks I''m dirty!" "And Chi Huan, that woman who can only act weak in front of Zhiqian, she didn''t have any guilt on her face when confronted with my questioning, and even said that I was the mistress who forced her in?" Ding Jia laughed even louder, "Have you ever seen a mistress with a certificate? I am Jun Zhiqian''s legal wife, and Chi Huan is the mistress who can''t stand on the stage! She took everything that should belong to me! She Damn it!" "Snapped!" Jun Mengyao couldn''t bear Ding Jia''s slander for her mother who had passed away for many years, so she raised her hand and slapped her, "Shut up! I won''t allow you to insult her!" Ding Jia was stunned for two seconds, covered his cheeks that were scorched by the beating with his hands, and then rushed over like crazy, with a hideous and terrifying expression, "Damn it, you are just as damned as your ignorant mother! Back then I I should be ruthless and kill you directly!" This slap made Ding Jia completely crazy, and reminded her of the same forceful slap she had received after being discovered by Jun Zhiqian after arson. At that time, the fire in the house had just started to spread, Jun Zhiqian hugged the young Jun Mengyao with his left hand, and Chi Huan, who was only in pajamas, with his right hand, barely escaped from the wooden house. The family of three escaped from the sea of ??flames in shock, only to see Ding Jia with a gloomy expression. "It''s you?" Jun Zhiqian waited angrily for Ding Jia back then, his eyes full of disgust, "Are you crazy?" "That''s right, I''m just crazy, I was tortured to be crazy by you two!" At that time, Ding Jia was hysterical, wishing to rush up and strangle Chi Huan to death, but was stopped by Jun Zhiqian. Angrily, she pointed at Chi Huan who was holding Jun Mengyao, and yelled indistinctly, "You little mistress, why did you take away Zhiqian''s love? Give him back to me!" Chi Huan looked at the insane Ding Jia with a pale face, and shook his head pityingly at her, "Ding Jia, have you been in the drama for so long that you can no longer distinguish between reality and illusion? Have you forgotten your wedding with Zhiqian?" It''s just an expedient measure to deceive others, he never loved you!" "You''re talking nonsense! I''m the wife he is marrying!" Ding Jia was stabbed in the foot, and he shook his head like crazy and denied it. "I have a marriage certificate with him, which is recognized by the law! You are the most shameful person." Little San, shamelessly occupying my happiness and taking away all my happiness!" Then what greeted her was Jun Zhiqian''s slap in the face and disgusted eyes, "Wake up! From the beginning to the end, you are just a tool I invited to resist gossip. Don''t ever forget Now, we just take what we need!" The words "take what you need" made Ding Jia lose all her sanity. She took out the gasoline she had prepared a long time ago, picked it up and threw it on Chi Huan, "No! It''s not true, she just It is the evil result of all these situations, as long as I get rid of her, my life will return to normal!" Years of unrequited love and jealousy towards Chi Huan finally drove her crazy because of Jun Zhiqian''s slap. Her eyes were full of madness, and without giving Jun Zhiqian a chance to react, she lit the lighter in her hand and threw it on Chi Huan. When the gasoline met the flames, it immediately jumped up on Chi Huan''s body, causing Chi Huan to rush towards the sea without hesitation. She didn''t want Jun Zhiqian and the young Jun Mengyao beside her to be implicated by herself. "Huaner!" Jun Zhiqian was stunned for two seconds, put down Jun Mengyao in his arms, and ran after Chi Huan. That is the woman he loves the most, and he must not let her be in any danger! Ding Jia, who didn''t even have time to deal with the arsonist, only thought about Chi Huan''s safety. Chapter 2277 The two ran to the beach one after the other, and Chi Huan was already on fire, and fell on the beach screaming in pain before reaching the beach. Jun Zhiqian followed closely, facing Chi Huan who was covered in flames, picked her up without hesitation, and rushed into the sea resolutely, "Cheer up! Huan''er, you will be fine!" Jun Zhiqian, who was holding the fire man, was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, Chi Huan, who was holding the fire man, jumped into the depths of the sea. The scarlet fire illuminated Ding Jia who was standing not far away. She felt that she was just a joke, Jun Zhiqian would rather be with Chi Huan who was on fire than look at her more! Ding Jia cursed Chi Huan with the most vicious words to die, for which she was willing to sell her soul to the devil! I don''t know if her prayers worked, but just as the flames on Chi Huan''s body were soaked by sea water, huge waves rose up on the sea, engulfing the pair of fateful mandarin ducks. When the white waves subsided, Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan were both sent to the shore. Their fingers were intertwined and hugged inseparably, but they had lost any vitality. Looking at the two people who would rather die than separate, Ding Jia cried and laughed, his expression crazy. This man she had worked so hard to get, would rather die with Chi Huan in the end, but he didn''t even want to leave her with half a look... Later, Ding Jia tried his best, but failed to separate the two who were still hugging each other closely after death. After dawn, Ding Jia, who had been sitting withered all night, finally regained his sanity. Although she failed to get Jun Zhiqian''s love and affection in the end, her life still had to go on. She called and informed Mr. Jun who was in a foreign country and had not returned, saying that Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan had eloped, their car fell into the sea, and both died. When Mr. Jun hurried back, what he saw were two corpses that were still inseparable. He believed Ding Jia''s words, and became even more resentful towards Chi Huan. He ordered his subordinates to break Chi Huan''s arm before separating the two. In the end, Chi Huan was not buried in Jun''s family''s ancestral grave, but was randomly placed in a cheap cemetery. And Jun Mengyao was also carried back by Ding Jia, because she was the blood of the Jun family, she didn''t dare to blatantly harm her, so she could only support her like a thorn in her flesh. As Jun Mengyao grew up, every time he saw her eyes that looked like Chi Huan, Ding Jia was so jealous that he scratched his heart. She was amiable on the surface, but secretly found countless opportunities to end Jun Mengyao''s life. I don''t know if it''s God''s will in the dark, or Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian who died in vain are secretly protecting their daughter. Jun Mengyao escapes Ding Jia''s schemes every time. Until later, Mr. Jun finally realized that something was wrong, so he simply hypnotized Jun Mengyao to make her forget everything and send her out of the country. It wasn''t until Jun Mengyun got engaged that Jun Mengyao had the chance to come back. Ding Jia gritted his teeth with hatred when he saw the slim Jun Mengyao when he grew up, and felt like killing someone if he looked at Jun Mengyao more often. Later, she accidentally discovered that she was being followed by a private detective, so she came up with a counter-stalking vigilantly. Not only did she easily bribe the private detective, but she also wanted to use his hand to completely eradicate Jun Mengyao. It''s just that Ding Jia didn''t expect that Jun Mengyao escaped her cruelty again! What made Ding Jia unbearable the most was that she had been looking forward to the early death of Mr. Jun, who actually needed blood relatives to donate his liver, which completely exposed the truth that Jun Mengyun was not from the blood of the Jun family. Ding Jia tried his best to hide this matter for twenty years, and no one knew about it, but now because of Jun Mengyao''s return, Ding Jia wanted to jump up and kill Jun Mengyao. However, before she could get close to Jun Mengyao, she was kicked to the ground by Murong Huai. The tall and majestic Murong Huai glared angrily at Ding Jia who fell to the ground, "Don''t even try to move, be careful, I''ll skin you alive!" This sentence was so threatening that Ding Jia shuddered when he heard it. She naturally knew Murong Huai''s terrifying personality of vengeance, and she often heard others mention his thunderous tactics of resolute words and deeds. Really annoyed him, the most terrible punishment awaits her! Although he was afraid of Murong Huai in his heart, Ding Jia stared at Jun Mengyao with resentment. Twenty years have passed in a flash, and Chi Huan''s body has long since disappeared. She thought she could hide this crime deeply, but she didn''t expect Jun Mengyao to make it no longer a secret! Jun Mengyun looked at Ding Jia incredulously, with fear in his eyes and a strange alienation, "Mummy, you...you really killed Daddy?" "Shut up! That''s him to die!" Ding Jia didn''t have the slightest intention of repentance, and glared at Jun Mengyun viciously, "If Mommy wasn''t decisive, do you think you can still hold the position of Miss Jun''s daughter?" "But..." Jun Mengyun opened his mouth to say something, but finally lowered his head sadly. She has always been a proud daughter of the heavens, who doesn''t know that she is the eldest lady of the Jun family? But today, she heard the most unbelievable words, that she was actually the coward whose mother''s body was picked up! This fact makes Jun Mengyun feel ashamed, wishing to find a crack in the ground. Things shouldn''t be like this, she is obviously the real Miss Jun, and Jun Mengyao should be the most humble, the one who deserves to be trampled in the mud! "you you¡­¡­" Elder Jun on the side was already so angry that his face turned black. He pointed at Ding Jia, who had a broken face. His body shook and he fell slumped on the hospital bed. He still trusted Ding Jia all these years, he never thought that Jun Zhiqian''s tragic death back then would have such an inside story! Ding Jia, who looks elegant and noble, is actually a cold-blooded and ruthless poisonous snake! "Grandpa! What''s wrong with you, Grandpa?" Jun Mengyao was so frightened that she immediately rushed to Grandpa Jun and pressed the emergency button on the hospital bed, "Come doctor, my grandpa is in trouble, hurry up!" The doctor arrived in a hurry with the nursing staff. After checking, he shook his head anxiously, "Oops, this is a surge in blood pressure caused by shortness of breath, which can easily lead to cerebral infarction, and must be rescued!" The stunned old man Jun was immediately sent to the emergency room. After a while, the doctor came out and asked Jun Mengyao''s opinion, "Miss Jun, old man Jun''s condition is very dangerous. His liver..." "Use mine, don''t hesitate anymore." Jun Mengyao knew what the doctor wanted to say, so she agreed directly. Although I grew up without the slightest care from my grandfather, he was always my only relative in this world. "No, I won''t allow it!" Murong Huai on the side immediately shook his head, resolutely disagreeing with Jun Mengyao''s doing so. Her girl has gone through so many hardships, and has never received any kindness from the Jun family, so why donate her liver to that old man who doesn''t know what is right or wrong? ! Knowing that Murong Huai cared about her, Jun Mengyao gave him a rare smile, "It''s okay, the doctor said that donating a liver is not dangerous, just treat me as a filial piety for my father." Chapter 2278 Having said this, Murong Huai knew that no matter what he said, he would not be able to stop Jun Mengyao''s decision. He sighed, reluctant to hold Jun Mengyao''s hand, "I don''t want you to be hurt in the slightest, even if it is to donate a liver to your dearest person, I am reluctant." Jun Mengyao took a fixed look at Murong Huai, and the smile on her face became sweeter and sweeter, "Of course, because you are always the brother Huai who has been protecting me since I was a child." Seeing such a sweet smile made Murong Huai''s heart flutter, and he seemed to return to his childhood in a trance: he fell on the tree branch full of anxiety, and the angelic Jun Mengyao suddenly appeared, and she lit up his whole world with her sweet smile! Wait a moment¡­¡­ "Yao''er, what did you call me just now?" Murong Huai couldn''t believe his ears, he really heard Jun Mengyao calling his elder brother Huai just now, right? Did you hear me right? "Brother Huai, do you want to be so exaggerated?" Jun Mengyao pursed her lips and smiled, clenched her fists to cheer herself up, "I''m going to get ready, cheer for me!" Murong Huai clenched his fists, looked at this strong girl, and encouraged Jun Mengyao very seriously, "Come on!" Jun Mengyao followed the doctor into the sterile room to do various matching tests for the donated liver. Murong Huai couldn''t get in, so he could only stand outside and wait anxiously, his face was extremely gloomy. Pei Chuan came over at this time, bowed respectfully and said, "Young Master Huai, Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun took advantage of the chaos to escape, do you need me to catch them back?" "Hmph," Murong Huai snorted coldly, "It''s just a clown, don''t worry about it." At this time, Murong Huai had Jun Mengyao''s safety in mind, how could he be in the mood to care about these things? Pei Chuan nodded silently, stepped aside and waited for Murong Huai''s order. If necessary, no matter where Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s mother and daughter fled, he could bring them back without any effort. The liver transplant operation was still going on intensively, and the lights in the operating room were finally turned off until it was completely dark. The closed door of the operating room opened slowly, and Murong Huai, who was waiting anxiously, immediately walked up, "Doctor, how is Yao''er?" "Young Master Huai, the operation went very smoothly. Ms. Yao just needs to recuperate for a period of time before she can return to her previous health." The doctor nodded affirmatively, and when he left, he didn''t forget to remind him carefully, "Young pregnant woman needs to be taken good care of during this time, and try not to make the patient angry." Murong Huai nodded silently, and followed the nurse to push Jun Mengyao, who was still in a coma, to the intensive care ward. After the nurses and doctors left, Murong Huai took a stool and sat beside Jun Mengyao, gently holding her little hand. Her hands are so small, and because of the recent operation, there is no warmth in her hands. Murong Huai held Jun Mengyao''s hand, lowered his head and leaned closer, and carefully placed a devout kiss on the back of her hand, "Yao''er, sleep well, you will be fine when you wake up tomorrow." Jun Mengyao lay there quietly, her pale face did not respond. All night, Murong Huai didn''t sleep, just sat there, quietly staring at Jun Mengyao who was in a coma, his eyes were full of distress. He once promised to protect her and grow up with her, but he accidentally lost her. Now that he has finally found her, he will definitely fulfill his childhood promise and be her most solid and reliable backing! The night outside the window was getting darker and darker, Murong Huai stayed up all night watching over Jun Mengyao, until the sky turned bright, and then fell asleep on the side of the bed wearily. When Jun Mengyao woke up, all eyes were blindingly white, and there was a faint smell of disinfectant. She turned her head slightly, and Murong Huai''s sleeping profile fell into her eyes, which made her stunned for an instant. How could Murong Huai fall asleep here? Puzzled, Jun Mengyao searched for her memories, as if she promised to donate her liver to her grandfather yesterday, the last scene was that the anesthetic took effect and she fell into a deep sleep in the operating room. So, the liver transplant has been successful? Is Murong Huai taking care of himself here? The dawn light seeped in through the window, and the crimson light fell on Murong Huai''s face, making his already resolute features even more handsome and handsome, making Jun Mengyao a little dazed. She admitted that this man has an outstanding appearance, and he is so charming even when he sleeps. Jun Mengyao quietly stared at the sleeping Murong Huai. Through his resolute face, she seemed to see the little boy who tried his best to protect her back then... Fate is such a mysterious thing. During those years when she was struggling abroad, she also felt sorry for herself, especially during the two years when Mrs. Cui passed away, Jun Mengyao was so depressed that she almost collapsed. She suspects that she is the so-called broom star and will bring misfortune to the relatives around her. So even after returning to China, even if there were many outstanding young men who pursued him openly and secretly, they were all rejected by Jun Mengyao. It wasn''t until she heard Daddy and Mommy''s steadfastness that they would rather die than separate last night that she finally believed that there is really love in this world. It''s just such a beautiful relationship, can she really have it? Is Murong Huai''s infatuation with her a temporary rise, or is it an obsession that he has been unable to let go since childhood? Whether the former or the latter, should not be considered love, right? Jun Mengyao''s thoughts were spinning and turning, and Murong Huai, who was stared at, woke up vigilantly, and when she opened her eyes, she met her bewildered eyes. "Yao''er... are you awake?" Murong Huai''s exhaustion dissipated instantly after Jun Mengyao woke up. He yawned and asked anxiously, "Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor right now." come over." After speaking, Murong Huai stood up and walked towards the door. "Murong Huai," Jun Mengyao called to Murong Huai who was leaving, and asked in a low voice, "Why do you treat me so well?" Even if she once appeared in his childhood world, there''s no need to guard her all night in undressed clothes, right? Murong Huai paused, turned around and gave Jun Mengyao the brightest smile, "Because you are my little Yaoer, I will do anything for you, I will be happy." I don''t know if it''s because Zhaoxia is too gorgeous, but Jun Mengyao just felt that his eyes were dazzled by his handsome smile, and something throbbed quietly in her heart. His eyes looked so serious, but how long could it last? Jun Mengyao lowered her eyes, remembering the rumors she heard in the company: Murong Huai is a veteran in love, a prodigal and prodigal son who plays with women. He changes women faster than he changes clothes. Isn''t he really the prey of his whim? Murong Huai didn''t know what Jun Mengyao was thinking at this time, so he quickly called the doctors and asked them to examine Jun Mengyao. After a detailed examination, the doctor nodded happily, "Huai Shao, Ms. Yao''s health is good, and the condition after the operation is good. If you take good care of her later, she will soon return to her previous health." "Okay, thank you doctor." Murong Huai thanked him rare and authentic, and watched the doctor leave. Chapter 2279 When only Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao were left in the ward, he simply sat next to Jun Mengyao again and reached out to play with her hair. Jun Mengyao stared at him helplessly, "Hey, don''t play with my hair!" Murong Huai looked aggrieved, "But Yao''er, you called me Brother Huai yesterday, but today you are hello." Jun Mengyao was speechless, yesterday she was moved by Murong Huai''s concern, so she unconsciously called Brother Huai. Now let her shout again, she really can''t shout. And it''s just a title, what does it have to do with him playing with his hair? "I told you, don''t play with my hair." "But they''re so smooth, I''m idle too." "Stop, let go of my hair!" "Is Yao''er trying to kill me?" After several failed attempts to regain her hair, Jun Mengyao simply gave up the idea. Occasionally, she would glance at Murong Huai, and her heart would beat wildly a few times: Seriously, sitting next to such a man will really make people''s adrenaline rush! No wonder those women are going crazy around Murong Huai, just his good skin is so itchy! In this way, during Jun Mengyao''s hospitalization, Murong Huai also moved to the hospital to take care of Jun Mengyao around the clock. The relationship between the two quietly warmed up as they got along day and night, and Jun Mengyao''s complexion also turned from pale to rosy quietly. Coupled with Murong Huai''s patient care, the ward finally changed from quiet to laughter. In the blink of an eye, two months have passed since Jun Mengyao was hospitalized. In the past two months, Jun Mengyao did not lose weight because of being hospitalized, but quietly gained a lot of weight because of Murong Huai''s care. "Well, you''re well-trained." Murong Huai pinched Jun Mengyao''s face in satisfaction, the smooth and delicate touch made him a little reluctant to let go, "If you continue to raise it, you will gain another fifteen catties." "You''re only fifteen catties fat!" Jun Mengyao angrily rescued her cheek from Murong Huai''s palm, and stared at him dissatisfied, "I''ve said it all, don''t pinch my face again!" Murong pinched again lightly with a wicked taste, "But this is really fun, like pinching a hamster''s little cheek." "Damn it," Jun Mengyao raised his hand and slapped Murong Huai, protesting seriously, "You are the hamster!" "Look, this bulging little face looks more like it now, hahaha." Murong Huai''s wanton laughter wafted through the ward, making Jun Mengyao roll her eyes wildly in anger. Seeing that Jun Mengyao was teased and teased by himself, Murong Huai finally restrained his smile, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. You and your grandfather will be discharged from the hospital today, so you should be happy now, right?" Hearing these words, Jun Mengyao stretched happily instantly, "It''s great, I don''t have to be trapped here at last, and I can go outside to breathe fresh air." "Well," Murong Huai nodded in agreement, and praised himself by the way, "You can also be accompanied by the handsome me all the way, and go around the whole city. Yaoer, wherever you want to go, I can accompany you and be your professional driver." Murong Huai''s eyes were too hot, and Jun Mengyao made a conscious effort to look away, "Uh...let''s talk about it later." These days, she has gradually gotten used to Murong Huai''s presence, but she still can''t be so intimate with him. Especially when thinking about Murong Huai''s rumors flying around, Jun Mengyao felt even more helpless, and felt that she was simply a new target that Murong Huai wanted to tease and tease on a whim. When Murong Huai gets tired, he will probably leave without hesitation. "What are you thinking about? Huh?" Murong Huai approached, his bright eyes looked straight into Jun Mengyao''s, as if he could see into her heart at a glance. Jun Mengyao was a little uncomfortable with his approaching, subconsciously dodged back, "No...it''s nothing, it''s time for me to see grandpa." Murong Huai grabbed her hand, not giving her a chance to escape, and said in an exceptionally gentle voice, "Yao''er, you are still rejecting me. Could it be that these days of getting along can''t make you completely trust me?" "No, I just..." Jun Mengyao thought for a while, and found a reason at random, "I just want to visit Grandpa." "Really?" Murong Huai pulled Jun Mengyao into his arms with force, staring into her deer-like frightened eyes, "Are you sure you want to visit grandpa, not to run away from me?" Because the two were too close, Murong Huai''s masculine aura came overwhelmingly and surrounded Jun Mengyao, making her a little dazed. The handsome and unrestrained Murong Huai is simply a walking hormone. Who can resist such a close distance? "I¡­¡­" Jun Mengyao was a little speechless, but after searching her stomach, she found that her mind was blank, and she couldn''t remember what she wanted to say. With a bewitching smile on Murong Huai''s face, he leaned close to Jun Mengyao, so close that his breath almost sprayed on her face, it was hot and had a nice mint fragrance. "You what?" Murong Huai blinked at Jun Mengyao, supported her chin with one hand, and moved her thin lips to the bright red petals, "Yao''er, don''t you really understand my heart for you?" Jun Mengyao completely forgot what to say, she was stuck in place by Murong Huai in a daze, as if she had been cast with a holding spell, she was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. Murong Huai''s face was full of doting smiles, and he got closer and closer, "Breathe, Yao''er, don''t forget to breathe..." "President!" Just when Murong Huai''s body was about to pick off the charming Yin Hong, Pei Chuan''s voice sounded at the door. He obviously didn''t expect such an ambiguous situation in the room, and immediately turned around after seeing it clearly, "I haven''t been here, you continue!" The appearance of Pei Chuan made Jun Mengyao, who was almost bewitched, wake up instantly, turned around and escaped from Murong Huai''s embrace with her face covered. Murong Huai, who failed, glared angrily at Pei Chuan who was about to leave, "Get back, what''s the matter!" Knowing that he came out at the wrong time, Pei Chuan smiled sarcastically, "President, Mr. Jun has completed the procedures for discharge from the hospital. Send someone over to ask Miss Yao to come over." "Grandpa has recovered? So fast?" Jun Mengyao was a little surprised, when will she be discharged from the hospital! Pei Chuan nodded calmly, "Yes, Mr. Jun has fully recovered. He sent someone to invite you over just now. There should be some family matters to deal with." The blushing on Jun Mengyao''s face was instantly replaced by coldness, and she already understood the meaning of Pei Chuan''s words. The so-called housework should refer to dealing with Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s mother and daughter. In the previous two months, because of the liver transplant, her grandfather probably didn''t have time to pay attention to the mother and daughter. Now that the body has recovered, it seems that the general ledger is about to be settled. Jun Mengyao took a deep breath, yes, it is indeed time to settle with their mother and daughter! She walked out of the ward with her head held high, and Murong Huai and Pei Chuan followed step by step, and soon arrived at the special care ward where Grandpa Jun lived. Chapter 2280 In the tidy ward, Mr. Jun swept away his previous sickness, and was sitting on the small sofa in the ward full of energy. The expression on his face was very serious, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he was caught in some kind of painful memory. "grandfather." Jun Mengyao yelled softly, and walked to the sofa. "Yao''er?" Mr. Jun seemed to have just been awakened from his memory, and looked at Jun Mengyao with guilt, "You''re here? Sit down, sit down." Long before Jun Mengyao came, Mr. Jun was trapped in the memories of the past, regretting his past. If he hadn''t been biased back then, Jun Ziqian, his only son, wouldn''t have died innocently! The root of all this was caused by that vicious woman Ding Jia! There was a bit of ruthlessness in Mr. Jun''s eyes, he turned his head and told his subordinates, "Go, bring me that mother and daughter!" "Yes." The subordinates left in response, leaving Mr. Jun and Jun Mengyao facing each other in the ward. Murong Huai, Pei Chuan and the others did not follow up outside the ward. This is the Jun family''s business, and it is inconvenient for them to intervene. Grandpa Jun held Jun Mengyao''s hand, "Yao''er, grandpa is confused and has treated you badly these years. Can you forgive grandpa?" Before, Mr. Jun didn''t like Jun Mengyao very much because he hated Chi Huan. It''s just because she is full of flesh and blood from Jun that he sent Mrs. Cui to take care of her abroad. Mr. Jun knows better than anyone else the days abroad, and it is impossible to move an inch without money. The little money he occasionally remits can only barely guarantee that Jun Mengyao will not die of hunger, and living with Jun Mengyun''s extravagant young lady is like heaven and earth. This so-called care made Mr. Jun feel so guilty that he dared not look Jun Mengyao directly in the eyes. She must have had a hard time these years. Jun Mengyao didn''t care, she had a grateful heart and never complained about how much she got. She looked generously at old man Jun, and smiled sweetly, "Grandpa, you didn''t treat Yao''er badly, there is no need to apologize." Grandpa Jun looked at Jun Mengyao, and found that her personality was the same as that of his son Jun Zhiqian who had died in vain, no matter how he treated others, he was always so magnanimous. "Good boy, what a good boy," Mr. Jun nodded with emotion, tears in his eyes quietly filled, "If I hadn''t insisted on going my own way back then, alas, how could I have made a big mistake! It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. Now grandpa Even if you regret it, you can''t redeem anything." Jun Mengyao shook her head, disapproving of Mr. Jun''s statement, "Grandpa, it can be redeemed." "Really?" Mr. Jun''s eyes lit up, then dimmed in an instant, "How is this possible? It''s been so many years, Zhiqian..." Having said that, Mr. Jun choked up and couldn''t continue. The most distressing thing in this world is when a white-haired person sends a black-haired person, especially Jun Zhiqian is the only son of Mr. Jun. This kind of pain has left him devastated to this day. Coupled with his prejudice against Chi Huan in the first place, Mr. Jun believed Ding Jia''s words easily at that time, hated Chi Huan even more, and ordered the two people who were still hugging each other after death to be separated forcefully. Thinking about it now, Mr. Jun felt that he was simply stupid, brutal and cold-blooded back then. Jun Mengyao could understand Mr. Jun''s mood. Looking back for many years, only to find out that he was deceived and hated the wrong person''s anger. He might even have the intention to kill someone. As for Ding Jia''s ending, Jun Mengyao had foreseen that she would never end well. So during the two months of convalescence, she never worried too much, knowing that the furious Mr. Jun would definitely punish Ding Jia severely. But now what Jun Mengyao cared about was rectifying the name of her mother, Chi Huan. All the things of the past have dissipated, and now the only thing she can do is to wash away the bad name of Xiaosan for Mommy, and let her be buried in the ancestral grave of Jun''s family in an open and honest way, with her beloved Daddy. Therefore, Jun Mengyao turned her head slightly, and looked at Old Man Jun seriously, "Grandpa, Mommy and Daddy really love each other, do you really have the heart to see them not being buried together after death?" Grandpa Jun woke up like a dream, "Yes, yes, we can''t let Zhiqian lie alone in the ancestral grave. I''ll go find a Fengshui master to find a good time to bury them together." Jun Mengyao raised her eyebrows happily, "Thank you Grandpa, I think Daddy will appreciate you if he knows." "Hey, I''m obviously the culprit who broke up their young couple. I''m afraid Zhiqian will never forgive me in this life." Mr. Jun''s expression became lonely, "On the day of the joint burial, I will ask for their forgiveness. It was my willful actions that caused them misery, so I should apologize..." "No! I don''t agree!" Before Mr. Jun finished speaking, there was an angry shout at the door. Jun Mengyao and Mr. Jun heard the sound and saw Ding Jia walking in with a pale face, followed by Jun Mengyun who also looked unhappy. Ding Jia rushed into the ward angrily, raised her chin haughtily, and stared at Jun Mengyao, "Don''t be fooling my dad here! Zhiqian''s death was obviously caused by that bitch Chi Huan, so don''t try to wash her away." White!" After finishing speaking, Ding Jia looked at Mr. Jun threateningly, "Dad, you are old, and many things cannot be seen in the long run. During the period of your convalescence, all the shares of the company have been transferred to my name. As long as you don''t come out What a moth, I will definitely take care of you until the end of your life. But if you don¡¯t know what to do, hehe, don¡¯t blame me for turning your back on me!¡± Since the truth was revealed last time, Ding Jia sneaked away while Mr. Jun was about to have a liver transplant. She knew that her situation was over, so she simply did nothing and kept holding all the shares of Jun''s Group firmly in her hands. Now that she is in power, she is confident, and she is no longer respectful when talking to Mr. Jun, with threats hanging from the corners of her eyes and brows. Mr. Jun was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Ding Jia''s movements to be so fast. This was indeed his negligence. He underestimated Ding Jia''s methods, thinking that she was scared out of her wits and hid. "You¡ª" Mr. Jun covered his heart, trying to hold back the rising anger, "Ding Jia, don''t go too far! You killed Zhiqian, and the child you gave birth to has nothing to do with our Jun family. Why? Take over the property of our Jun family?" "Hehe, Dad, you can''t talk nonsense about these unfounded things, lest they fall into the mouth, and the Jun family will be destroyed in this way, and the modesty of being careful is chilling." Ding Jia, who thought he was sure of winning, was full of sarcasm, "Who doesn''t know that my Yun''er is the daughter of the Jun family, how could I give people the opportunity to step her into the dust, and live a life as humble and poor as Jun Mengyao Woolen cloth!" At this moment, Ding Jia is like a proud peacock, "If you are sensible, just swallow everything obediently, so that I may still look at Zhiqian''s face and give you a way to survive; otherwise, hehe..." Chapter 2281 Ding Jia didn''t say more about the following words, but the meaning of the threat has been clearly revealed. Jun Mengyun who followed came in triumphantly, walked around Jun Mengyao twice, and snorted arrogantly, "Oh, Jun Mengyao, don''t even think about stepping on my head in this life! If you are interested, hurry up Take your baggage and leave, don''t get in my way here!" "You...you..." Mr. Jun was so angry that his right hand shook violently, and he shouted to his subordinates outside, "Come on, get them out of here, I don''t want to see them! Let them go!" "Haha, Dad, do you think this is the era when you are in charge of the house?" Ding Jia smiled triumphantly, "When I came in just now, there was no one outside the door, they must have sensed the limelight and ran away! " "Grandpa, when you''re older, don''t worry about it so much, just go back and take care of yourselves." Jun Mengyun sneered, "As for the company, with Mommy and I here, you don''t have to worry about it." Saying that, Jun Mengyun glanced at Jun Mengyao disdainfully, "As for you? How long do you think you can stay here without grandpa''s protection? I have plenty of ways to deal with you!" "Really? I''d like to hear what kind of method it is." The cold bass came, and Jun Mengyun replied subconsciously, "Ha, this kind of wild girl with no power or power, who just finds someone to make a face, will spend her whole life..." At this point, Jun Mengyun stopped suddenly, turned around in horror and looked at the door where the voice came from, "Huai... Brother Huai, when did you come?" "It wasn''t long after you came here, and it happened to be a good show." Murong Huai walked up to Jun Mengyao awe-inspiringly, and hugged her into his arms, "I want to see who wants to touch me, Murong Pregnant woman!" Murong Huai just went to the bathroom just now, and when he came back, he saw Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s mother and daughter singing together. He didn''t make a sound to stop him, but stood quietly at the door, as if watching two ignorant clowns. It wasn''t until Jun Mengyun said that he wanted someone to slap Jun Mengyao''s face, that he couldn''t stand listening anymore and jumped out. The appearance of Murong Huai instantly changed the atmosphere in the ward. He stood there without anger, like an emperor in charge of life and death. His coercive aura made Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun shrink their shoulders, not daring to be presumptuous anymore . Only Jun Mengyao blushed a little, and tried hard to break free from Murong Huai''s arms, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not your woman." "If you don''t admit it again, believe it or not, I''ll prove our relationship in front of these people?" Murong Huai smiled wickedly, and looked down at Jun Mengyao, with a bright eagerness in his eyes. Jun Mengyao almost choked her breath and glared at Murong Huai angrily, "Stop talking nonsense! I don''t even look at the occasion." The delicate face was covered with a layer of blush, making Murong Huai''s eyes full of tenderness. He raised his head and gently rubbed the top of Jun Mengyao''s hair, "Okay, if you don''t like it, I won''t say anything." After comforting Jun Mengyao, Murong Huai turned his head, and the eyes that were still full of affection just now were replaced by coldness in an instant, and he glared at Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun viciously, "You actually came here to shout, you are really overwhelmed!" Jun Mengyun just got such a glance from Murong Huai, and suddenly felt a chill on his back, his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up, and he almost fell to the ground. "Brother Huai, that''s not the case. You misunderstood." Jun Mengyun tried to explain, and just after saying a few words, he was scared by the coldness in Murong Huai''s eyes, and lowered his head shyly. On the contrary, Ding Jia saw it clearly, and stretched out his hand to hold Jun Mengyun''s cold hand, "Yun''er, never try to please a man who doesn''t like you. Because no matter how hard you try, you can''t get back his pity .Straighten your spine, you don''t owe him anything!" "Really?" Murong Huai''s eyes were cold, he glanced at Ding Jia contemptuously, then turned to look at Pei Chuan, "A Chuan, it seems that the company has the intention to acquire a small company recently?" Pei Chuan has been by Murong Huai''s side for many years, and instantly understood what he meant, bowed his head and said respectfully, "Yes, President. Originally, we looked down on small companies like the Jun Group. But just two minutes ago, All their industries have been taken over by us." "Impossible! This is impossible!" Ding Jia turned pale instantly, and glared at Murong Huai, "Murong Huai, don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you have power! You are bullying others!" "Oh? Hmph, so you also know how to bully these four people?" Murong Huai looked at Ding Jia mockingly, "But even if I have this strength, I''m really troubled." Ding Jia was so angry that she bit her lower lip, knowing that Murong Huai was slapping her in the face with these words, because she just showed off her might. The feeling of being superior and mocking others is indeed very comfortable, but once you change positions, the extreme gap will make you collapse every second. "Hmph, Yun''er, let''s go!" Ding Jia''s face turned red and white for a while, knowing that he was no match for Murong Huai, he walked out the door angrily. Jun Mengyun glanced at Murong Huai with infinite nostalgia, knowing that he had lost his status as the proud daughter of heaven in an instant. And all of this is because of Jun Mengyao''s appearance! She gouged out Jun Mengyao''s eyes, and then reluctantly followed Ding Jia to leave. However, the two had just taken two steps when Murong Huai''s cold voice came again, "Stop." Ding Jia was stunned, and dragged Jun Mengyun forward, "Go! Leave him alone!" It''s a pity that Murong Huai''s words are always consistent, and it''s not that she just ignores them if she doesn''t want to ignore them. Pei Chuan has already stopped outside the ward door with a brisk walk. "Want to leave? I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Pei Chuan sneered, "From the moment you showed up, I have already notified the police that you were related to a murder case many years ago. Not only that, but you seem to be suspected of buying murder There are all the witnesses and material evidence for murder, and it is probably impossible to get out of the cell in this life." Ding Jia''s figure wobbled, unable to stand any longer, and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud. Jun Mengyun hurriedly supported her, turned to beg for mercy from Mr. Jun, "Grandpa, Mummy only did this when she was mad, for the sake of her loving Daddy for so many years, just let her go. " Mr. Jun fixedly glanced at Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun, and closed his eyes silently. Now he finally understands why Murong Huai has always looked down on Jun Mengyun. The EQ of Jun Mengyun, who seems to have a high degree of education, is so low that they haven''t realized until now that what they offended was not him at all, but Murong Huai who was eager to fight for Jun Mengyao! And in front of Murong Huai, what qualifications does he have to negotiate or ask for anything? In fact, Jun Mengyun is not stupid, she has already guessed the key to the problem. But to get her to intercede with Jun Mengyao, it''s really impossible. Chapter 2282 She hated Jun Mengyao to the point where she wished to die. How could it be possible to let go of one''s pride and bow to Jun Mengyao now! Just when Jun Mengyun was in a dilemma, * * had already rushed to the ward, and the cold handcuffs were directly locked on Ding Jia''s wrists, "Please cooperate with us to go back and investigate." "No, I can''t!" Jun Mengyun panicked now, discarded all pride and disdain, and begged Jun Mengyao, "Jun Mengyao, please let my mommy go!" Jun Mengyao looked over indifferently, without any emotion in her eyes, "Then what about my mother who died tragically? She is still buried in an unknown cemetery, bearing the notoriety of a mistress, who will let her go?" Jun Mengyun was speechless for a moment, and the moment of stupefaction* had already pushed Ding Jia out of the ward. "Mommy, Mommy!" Jun Mengyun glared at Jun Mengyao viciously, and quickly chased him out. The ward finally returned to its previous tranquility. "Okay, everything is over." Murong Huai embraced Jun Mengyao''s shoulder with one hand, and said in an affectionate voice, "I will always be there in the future, help me ward off all hardships and hardships, and fulfill my promise." Jun Mengyao stood there in a daze, feeling unreal like a dream. When she returned to the country with her luggage, she just tried to find out what happened back then, but now that all the grievances have come to light, she felt a sense of sudden disappointment. After being dazed for two seconds, Jun Mengyao let out a chuckle in relief. What a pity, if it wasn''t for Murong Huai''s strategizing behind the scenes, she probably still wouldn''t be the match of Ding Jia and her daughter. Because she couldn''t do those vicious and immoral things at all, how could she possibly win against the vicious Ding Jia? Only the wicked can subdue the wicked. The corners of Jun Mengyao''s lips raised, she looked up at Murong Huai beside her, and sincerely apologized, "Thank you." If it wasn''t for Murong Huai''s attack this time, even if she and grandpa wouldn''t be so down and out, it would definitely take a lot of trouble. And Murong Huai''s appearance was like a deadly big boss hidden behind the scenes, a fatal blow without even giving Ding Jia the slightest moment of astonishment. It was because the matter was resolved so easily that Jun Mengyao felt unreal. Murong Huai lowered his head, it was the first time he saw Jun Mengyao''s face with such a bright smile, just like the most delicate and beautiful summer flower in spring, dazzling the eyes. He lowered his head subconsciously, wanting to touch some sweetness on those delicate lips, but Jun Mengyao directly blocked him. "Thank you is one thing, don''t try to take advantage of me!" Jun Mengyao''s refusal stunned Murong Huai, who was always in a crowd of women, for two seconds, and his pretty face darkened quietly. But even this blackness disappeared instantly like a gust of wind before a heavy rain, and turned into a flattering smile, "How can this be called taking advantage?" "I just want to be aboveboard..." Murong Huai lowered his head bewitchingly, and quickly sniffed a sweet kiss next to Jun Mengyao''s ear, "I''ll give you a kiss aboveboard." Having been secretly kissed by Murong Huai in front of so many people, Jun Mengyao''s face instantly burned up, burning hot. She immediately quickly rubbed the place where Murong Huai had kissed her, her face was flushed with blood, and she stomped hard on Murong Huai''s instep with her right foot, "Damn it!" Mr. Jun has already left the ward wisely, so he doesn''t want to be a light bulb and affect the flirting among young people. He had never cared for Jun Mengyao in these years, but she stepped forward in times of crisis and was willing to donate her liver to him. Such a kind girl is the good nature that the descendants of his Jun family should have. And he is already old, the only thing he can do is to see her find the happiness that can be relied on for a lifetime. Obviously, looking at the whole city, only Murong Huai has this qualification! Mr. Jun walked out of the ward with a smile, not worried at all about the equity that Murong Huai had bought for him. Murong Huai will definitely return those things to Yao''er, and it will still be the property of his Jun family. After Mr. Jun left, Pei Chuan led the crowd away wisely, and closed the door with great foresight. As the door was gently closed, the noisy ward just now became narrow and embarrassing in an instant, making Jun Mengyao take a deep breath, always feeling that the oxygen in the air was too thin. "Yao''er, what''s wrong with you?" Murong Huai came over with concern and asked Jun Mengyao softly. "No, no," Jun Mengyao shook her head and backed away, finally understanding the root cause of the lack of oxygen, "As long as you stay away from me, I can catch my breath." The corners of Murong Huai''s lips curled slightly, and his bright eyes were filled with a doting smile, "So you mean, I took your breath away?" Jun Mengyao hesitated for a while, seeing Murong Huai approaching again, she nodded without hesitation, "Yes, yes, it was you who took away my oxygen, making it difficult for me to breathe smoothly, damn it!" "Then I''m really sorry," Murong Huai smiled wantonly, and hugged Jun Mengyao into his arms, "What should I do to make up for my mistake?" He was too close, and the straight bridge of his nose was pressed against Jun Mengyao''s delicate cheeks, making her heart beat wildly uncontrollably. Especially those bright eyes, so deep that they can bewitch people''s hearts, making Jun Mengyao freeze in place as if cast a spell. "How should I make it up to you, eh?" Murong Huai lightly pursed his lips, moved closer to the red lips in front of him, and pressed them very reverently. Sure enough, the taste was as good as he expected. Feeling the coolness approaching, Jun Mengyao''s brain thumped, as if struck by a thunderbolt, and the surroundings went blank. It just so happens that some people won''t give up after taking advantage of it, and actually start pecking lightly again. One click, two clicks, three clicks... Murong Huai squinted at Jun Mengyao with a sluggish face, and simply leaned her against the wall, kissing her greedily. Jun Mengyao had never had any kissing experience before, and under Murong Huai''s teasing, she felt her whole body was burning up, and her legs were so weak that she could hardly stand up. After a long time, she realized that she was almost suffocated, and then stretched out her hand as if awakening from a dream, trying to push away someone who was eating tofu. However, as soon as her little hand was placed on Murong Huai''s chest, she felt the scalding fire, and she almost retracted on the spot. Going on like this is not an option, Jun Mengyao gritted her teeth and pushed hard, only then was the defenseless Murong Huai pushed away. "Damn it! You...you b*tch!" Jun Mengyao stomped her feet in anger, her lips were slightly swollen after being taken advantage of, emitting a jelly-like light. "Really?" Murong Huai gently pinched Jun Mengyao''s chin, his eyes were two parts cold, three parts uninhibited, and four parts doting, he pressed close to Jun Mengyao''s ear and exhaled, "If I don''t kiss you twice, You don''t even know what a *is." Chapter 2283 This bewitching murmur hit Jun Mengyao''s heart fiercely, causing her to open her mouth in astonishment, before she remembered to refuse, her lips were already sealed. This time the kiss was not the superficial touch of the previous one, but the frenzy of the thunder and the earth, pouring down like a storm, including Jun Mengyao''s whole body. After a long time, Murong Huai held Jun Mengyao''s shoulder slightly and took half a step back. His self-control has always been very good, but the little girl in front of him has a captivating ability, which makes him unable to control himself every minute, wishing to have her on the spot! "You little fairy." Murong Huai sighed, his bright eyes filled with regret. From Murong Huai''s clumsy reaction just now, he had guessed that she had no kissing experience, so he didn''t continue for fear of scaring her. For the treasure-like girl in front of him, he could only take care and take care of him, and he was not willing to scare her at all. Jun Mengyao''s face was flushed, and she took a big gulp of air to save her lungs, which were on the verge of hypoxia. She was very sure that if Murong Huai hadn''t let go, she would have probably suffocated to death. "Let''s go, I''ll handle the discharge procedures for you, it''s time for us to go home." Murong Huai said softly, his right hand was already domineeringly holding Jun Mengyao''s left hand, dragging her out of the ward. Jun Mengyao''s legs were limp, and she couldn''t react until she walked into the sun, and she felt like she was in a dream just now. That nasty guy actually forcibly kissed her? "Damn it, bastard, who allowed you to secretly kiss me!" Jun Mengyao was so angry that she stretched out her hand and twisted towards Murong Huai''s arm, her face was swollen with anger, "I will accuse you of indecent assault!" Murong Huai smiled sullenly and held Jun Mengyao''s little hand, "You can speak louder, I think everyone is very happy to hear these gossips." Jun Mengyao looked around belatedly, only to realize that her voice was raised too high, which attracted the attention of the people around her. The patients in the striped hospital gowns looked at the young couple quarreling happily with probing eyes. Jun Mengyao''s face burned again, feeling ashamed. She covered her face with her hands, and ran away quickly, just wanting to quickly get rid of the gaze behind her. Murong Huai watched Jun Mengyao''s leaving figure with a smile, and followed with long legs, feeling particularly good. Seeing that the couple had left, the surrounding patients followed suit, "What a beautiful young couple, their quarrels are so pleasing to the eye." "Yeah, who hasn''t lived a young life? I think I was held in the palm of my husband like this back then." "Suddenly I miss my yellow-faced woman, so I''ll call her too." In the afternoon, Murong Huai handled the discharge procedures for Jun Mengyao and was about to send her back to the apartment. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Murong Huai reached out to hold Jun Mengyao''s hand, and the latter took half a step back vigilantly, keeping a safe distance. After the shocking kiss in the morning, Jun Mengyao deeply thought that it was better for her to respect Murong Huai at a distance. She wasn''t one of his little girlfriends who would come and go as soon as they were called, eager to climb into his bed. She thanked him for approaching, please stay away! "Grandpa is still waiting for me outside, so you don''t need to send it, thank you." After Jun Mengyao thanked him politely, she squeezed out of the room and ran away quickly. She was in a good mood, almost bouncing when she walked, and Murong Huai raised the corners of her lips, and shook her head fondly, "Naughty." Pei Chuan bowed respectfully and asked, "President, do you need to follow?" "No need," Murong Huai shook his head indifferently, "I know where she lives, this little lying girl." Now that Ding Jia is being sent to prison, Jun Mengyun, who is not of the Jun family''s blood, will definitely be kicked out of the Jun family''s compound. It is a certainty that Mr. Jun wants Jun Mengyao to move back. But based on Murong Huai''s understanding of Jun Mengyao, he felt that this independent little girl would probably not move back to that magnificent villa. Although Jun Mengyao smiled happily, Murong Huai, who knew her well, knew that she still hadn''t let go of Chi Huan''s tragic death in her heart. In such a mood, how could she live in that cold mansion calmly? And things went as Murong Huai expected, when Jun Mengyao came to the luxury car parked outside the hospital, he shook his head slightly at the old man who was sitting in the car, "Grandpa, I don''t want to move back for the time being." Mr. Jun was stunned for two seconds, guilt welled up on his face, "I know...you are blaming grandpa for being too arbitrary and hurting your mommy...it''s all my fault..." "No, grandpa, it''s not like this," Jun Mengyao quickly explained, "I''m used to living in my own small apartment, and I still sleep in bed at night. If I move back now, I will definitely suffer from insomnia for a long time. Give me some time to let me sleep." I''ll get used to it slowly, okay?" Only then did Mr. Jun''s face turn from worry to joy, "Okay, grandpa is waiting for you to move back, you have to keep your word, don''t leave the lonely old man like grandpa behind!" Jun Mengyao smiled and nodded, "Okay, it''s a deal." "Well, remember to go to the company tomorrow. I have something very important to announce." Mr. Jun reminded him earnestly, "I used to feel that I was omnipotent, but after this incident, I finally realized that I should retire when I am old. It''s been a long time. In the future, the company''s affairs should be left to you young people to do." Jun Mengyao heard the retreat in the words, "Grandpa, you are still young, the company..." "Yao''er, needless to say, Grandpa has made up his mind, remember to get ready tomorrow and come directly to the top floor." Mr. Jun waved his hand to say goodbye to Jun Mengyao, "When you officially take over everything, I will have enough time to go. Make arrangements for your mother to be buried in the ancestral grave." After finishing speaking, Mr. Jun nodded to the driver and motioned to leave. Jun Mengyao watched the car leave with mixed emotions in her heart. To be honest, she didn''t want to move back to that cold big house, and even felt that it was not as warm as the small apartment she rented. It''s just that grandpa is her last relative, and no matter how much she doesn''t like it there, she can''t bear to refuse his plea. Or you can discuss with grandpa, and occasionally go back to the mansion for a few days? Jun Mengyao thought all the way, walked out of the hospital, took a taxi, and returned to the small apartment she rented. As soon as she opened the door, Xiao Baozi jumped off the sofa and jumped to rub against her feet. "Haha, little bun, do you miss me?" She didn''t even know that Murong Huai was taking care of her during the hospitalization period. Jun Mengyao was in a good mood, bent down to pick up her blue cat, opened a can of cat food and fed it, "Hey, eat slowly, we may have to move in a few days." "Meow..." Little Baozi flicked his tail leisurely, eating canned cat food with relish, unable to understand what Jun Mengyao was saying. Chapter 2284 As the night darkened, Jun Mengyao took a shower and fell asleep, and the little bun with a bulging stomach jumped up, lazily sleeping beside her. Jun Mengyao stroked the hair on the little bun''s back with her hands repeatedly, and was about to fall asleep when she suddenly remembered something. She opened her eyes vigilantly, looked at the chubby little bun, and asked curiously, "Little bun, I''ve been in the hospital for so long, how did you manage to eat so fat?" I''m ashamed to say that Jun Mengyao actually forgot about the existence of Xiao Baozi during the past few days in the hospital. She didn''t go home for so long, she really didn''t know how the little bun survived, not only didn''t she become skinny, but she gained a whole lot of fat. The little bun looked at Jun Mengyao arrogantly, and closed his eyes lazily, as if he had no intention of answering her. "Ha, I see, you must have gone to the neighbor''s house to steal food, right?" Jun Mengyao suddenly realized that the little bun had often come back drunk before, and it seemed that during the days when she was not at home, it must have run away. The neighbors went to eat. "It seems that you don''t eat less food from other people. Someday I will find time and I have to buy something to thank you." Jun Mengyao still doesn''t know about Murong Huai who lives next door, she secretly keeps this matter in her heart , lying down again with Xiao Baozi in his arms. Although I live in a high-grade ward in the hospital, it is not at home after all, so it is difficult to sleep soundly. Especially Jun Mengyao still has a bad habit of recognizing her bed, now she finally returned to her little nest, and soon fell into a deep sleep. As the night gradually darkened, Jun Mengyao slept very soundly, but Xiao Baozi, who had taken a nap for a while, stretched and jumped off the bed. It jumped onto the table with a light gait, then jumped onto the window and slipped through the gap. Jun Mengyao on the bed still slept soundly, not knowing that her cat had sneaked away again. Little Baozi jumped three times and two times with ease, and soon came to the adjacent apartment, and jumped in through the same open window. Murong Huai was leaning against the window to sober up, his pretty fingers landed on the crystal glass, which looked particularly eye-catching. "coming?" Seeing the fat blue cat jumping in, Murong Huai smiled lightly, and poured some red wine from the glass into the cat''s saucer, "It seems that Ah Chuan has fed you well these days, and you have gained a lot of weight. " Xiao Baozi flicked his tail comfortably, completely taking Murong Huai''s words as a compliment, and lowered his head to lick the red wine from the cat''s dish. Looking at the blue cat leisurely licking the red wine, Murong Huai laughed silently. Sure enough, what kind of people keep what kind of pets, the little girl is so stupid and cute, and even the cats she raises are so stupid and cute. The moon outside the window passes coolly through the window, and the afterglow falls on the ground. Murong Huai savored the red wine in his hand comfortably, and occasionally his eyes fell on the little bun, but what came to mind was the taste of Jun Mengyao''s red lips during the day. That girl is as sweet as her appearance... Murong Huai''s throat rolled twice, his body felt hot, he put down his wine glass and went straight to the bathroom. The sound of rushing water came quickly, Xiao Baozi had already licked off the plate of red wine, and jumped onto Murong Huai''s bed in a daze, found a suitable place and fell asleep curled up in a ball. When Murong Huai came out of the cold shower, he saw Xiao Baozi snoring and sleeping soundly. He lifted the little bun off the bed in disgust, and put it on the sofa, "How many times have I said, you are not allowed to sleep on my bed." However, the little bun slept exceptionally soundly, being limp in Murong Huai''s hands, he didn''t even know that he had been changed. "So stupid and stupid." Murong Huai scolded with a smile, he didn''t know whether he was scolding the blue cat in front of him or the cat''s owner, the corners of his mouth were full of tenderness. He lay on the bed casually, and suddenly felt that the night was long, his fingers were drawing in the air for a long time, and finally fell into a deep sleep. No one knows that he has been painting for so long, but there are only three words - Jun Mengyao. Early the next morning, when Jun Mengyao woke up, she saw the little buns circling around her. "Morning, little bun." Jun Mengyao got off the bed with sleepy eyes, yawned and walked to the bathroom. When she came out of the shower, she saw Xiao Baozi playing a game of jumping up and down, and he shook his head helplessly to change his clothes. See how good it is to be an animal, just eat enough and sleep well, no worries at all. Jun Mengyao quickly tidied herself up, and before she walked out of the apartment, she didn''t forget to wave goodbye to Xiao Baozi, "Take care of your home, Xiao Baozi, I''ll buy you dried fish when I come back." Closing the door in a good mood, Jun Mengyao drove directly to Jun''s Group. Soon, she arrived at the Jun''s Group Company. The building here is considered majestic, but it is far less imposing than the Murong Family''s Group Company. Jun Mengyao has only been here twice, now looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar place, thinking of her grandfather''s warning, she stepped in. "Stop! Who gave you permission to come here?" As soon as Jun Mengyao walked in, she was stopped by loud shouts. She didn''t even need to raise her head to know that it was none other than the arrogant Jun Mengyun who stopped her. Sure enough, when Jun Mengyao looked up, Jun Mengyun rushed to her angrily, stretched out his hands and pushed, "This is the Jun Group, not where you should come!" Jun Mengyao moved to the side to avoid Jun Mengyun''s hand, "Grandpa already said it very clearly yesterday, I don''t think I need to repeat it in front of so many people, right?" What happened in the hospital yesterday is still vivid in my mind, Jun Mengyao doesn''t want to expose Jun Mengyun''s true identity in public. But her kindness didn''t make Jun Mengyun appreciate it, instead it made her feel threatened, and her face turned pale with anger. "How dare you!" Jun Mengyun pointed at Jun Mengyao angrily. If she hadn''t lacked confidence, she would have slapped her already. "Why don''t you dare? This is my home and my company. I can come back whenever I want." Jun Mengyao put down these words and walked towards the elevator. "Stop! Jun Mengyao, stop for me!" Jun Mengyun chased over, reached out and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s arm, "You put my mommy in jail, even if I try my best today, I will never let you go up for half a day step!" Jun Mengyao coldly shook off Jun Mengyun''s hand, and stared into her hateful eyes, "First of all, your mommy is in a cocoon. Secondly, you have no right to stop me from going where I want to go." "No! As long as I''m here, you don''t want to take everything from me!" Jun Mengyun stood in front of the elevator and refused to let Jun Mengyao go up. Yesterday she saw her mother Ding Jia being sent to prison with her own eyes, and now she saw Jun Mengyao coming to the company, she hated it even more. Looking at Jun Mengyao with crazy eyes, Jun Mengyun didn''t panic, but looked over calmly, "These are not yours in the first place, think about your identity carefully, Jun Mengyun, my patience has a limit of." Chapter 2285 On weekdays, Jun Mengyao was amiable, but when she was serious, she was full of chilling indifference, which made Jun Mengyun a little at a loss. Just when Jun Mengyun was hesitating whether to leave or continue to stop Jun Mengyao, Mr. Jun snorted coldly behind him, "Hmph, who told you to come here!" Jun Mengyun''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked up to Mr. Jun to complain, "Grandpa, she shouldn''t have appeared here in the first place!" Mr. Jun shook his head lightly, "I''m talking about you. From now on, think about your identity before you speak and do things. Don''t use the banner of my Jun family to be a domineering one." Jun Mengyun, who was about to feel complacent, realized that he was no longer Mr. Jun''s favorite little princess, and instantly realized the huge drop from the top to the abyss. "Grandpa..." Jun Mengyun''s eyes were filled with tears, it shouldn''t be like this, how could she not be a member of the Jun family? She is obviously the young lady of the Jun family! However, Mr. Jun didn''t even look at Jun Mengyun anymore, and took Jun Mengyao''s hand into the elevator, "Yaoer, let''s go." The two walked into the elevator, and Mr. Jun did not forget to tell his subordinates, "In the future, we will not let idle personnel in our company." "Yes." The elevator door closed slowly, completely cutting off all Jun Mengyun''s expectations. It was only then that she remembered that she came here today to intercede with Mr. Jun, begging him to release her mother, Ding Jia, from prison. On the way here, she had already thought about how she would behave badly when she saw Mr. Jun, but who knew that after seeing Jun Mengyao, she lost all her sanity and made a mess of things. no! She can''t sit still, she must rescue Mommy! Jun Mengyun just woke up like a dream, and immediately walked towards the elevator, and pressed the button for the floor going up. The ascending elevator quickly descended to the first floor, opened and walked out of Mr. Jun''s men. He walked out with a straight face, stretched out his hand and gently pushed Jun Mengyun outside, "Miss Yun, please leave, you are not welcome here for the time being." "How is this possible? You asked me to go up to see grandpa. He usually loves me the most. It must be Jun Mengyao''s fault!" Jun Mengyun walked to the elevator disappointedly, "I''m going to clarify with grandpa, uncover Jun Mengyao''s true face." The subordinate immediately stretched out his arm to block the elevator, not giving Jun Mengyun a chance to enter, "I''m sorry, Miss Yun, please don''t embarrass my work." As he said that, he waved to the security guard at the gate, "You invite Miss Yun out, and, for the time being, she is not allowed to enter Jun''s Group again." The two security guards looked at each other strangely. Although they were full of doubts, neither of them dared to ask more questions. One left and one right held Jun Mengyun''s arms, "Miss Yun, please cooperate with our work." "Let go of your dirty hands! You low-level migrant workers are not qualified to drag me, get out!" Jun Mengyun roared hysterically and refused to leave at all. However, at this time, she has been listed as unwelcome by Mr. Jun himself. These people are just following his orders. Who cares about her temper? Just when Jun Mengyun was forcibly taken away by the security guards, Jun Mengyao followed Mr. Jun to the top meeting room of the Jun Group. There are more than a dozen small shareholders of Jun''s Group below, all of them sitting upright, waiting for Mr. Jun to announce important news. Mr. Jun led Jun Mengyao into the conference room, glanced at the shareholders sitting below, and said solemnly, "I am old, and all the decision-making power of the Jun Group will be handed over to my granddaughter Jun Meng." Yao came to act as an agent. I hope everyone can cooperate with her work, and she will be the successor of the Jun Group in the future." Once this sentence came out, there was an uproar in the audience. These shareholders are well-informed and have long known of Jun Mengyao''s existence. But it''s just limited to knowing, after all, all the business of the Jun Group was taken care of by Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun. Not only did they not see Ding Jia, who has always been strong, but even Jun Mengyun, which inevitably made everyone suspicious. "How could it be her? Didn''t I hear that she was the child of Xiaosan and was raised abroad?" "That''s right, Ms. Yun was the one who took care of all the big and small things in the company before, but now she is suddenly handed over to her, can you handle it well?" "Hey, why does she look so familiar to me? Ah, now that I think about it, isn''t this the former acting president of Murong Company? I heard that she is very capable and manages the huge Murong Group in an orderly manner." "Isn''t it? So powerful? It seems that there are really two brushes." The shareholders in the audience whispered, Jun Mengyao stood on the spot with her back straight, her face was calm and indifferent. After everyone quieted down, she glanced steadily at the audience, and then said slowly, "Thank you shareholders for giving me the opportunity, please take care of the company''s affairs in the future. I will do my best and do my best for the company .¡± Under the arrangement of Mr. Jun, Jun Mengyao took over the entire Jun business. She quickly carried out drastic reforms, making the entire group company from the previous lifeless to vigorous. Mr. Jun didn''t know Jun Mengyao''s ability before, but he just let her take over the family business by instinct. After seeing Jun Mengyao changed the management of the company, he realized how wrong he was before, and almost missed a business genius. The appointment of a new president is always joyful and sad for some families. While the joy spoiled Mr. Jun, it should also involve the interests of some shareholders, making them hate Jun Mengyao to the bone. Mr. Jun was old before, and he didn''t really care about the affairs of the group company, which caused many employees under his management to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the opportunity to enrich their own pockets. Now that Jun Mengyao''s new regulations have come down, they have greatly reduced their small means of generating income, and secretly hate her. Since Jun Mengyun was blatantly driven away, he hated Jun Mengyao even more in his heart. She couldn''t let go of her mommy being sent to prison, and she was kicked out of Jun''s mansion, and wrote all of these on Jun Mengyao''s head. Especially seeing Jun Mengyao''s prosperous life, Jun Mengyun became even more jealous, wishing that Jun Mengyao would disappear so that he could replace her. That''s what she thought in her heart, and she planned it that way. On this day, Jun Mengyao had just left the company after get off work, and drove straight back to the small apartment she rented. She had been busy all day during the day, and she was so tired that she didn''t even notice that there was a car quietly following behind her. After the car parked downstairs in the apartment, Jun Mengyao opened the door and got off, walked directly into the lobby to take the elevator. As soon as she took the elevator up, another elevator followed closely behind, hiding Jun Mengyun who followed all the way inside. Chapter 2286 The tired Jun Mengyao didn''t know anything about it, and when the elevator reached the floor she rented, she walked out. "Haha, little bun, I brought you dried fish." Jun Mengyao took out the key to open the door, softly calling Xiao Baozi''s name. She didn''t know that the danger was approaching quietly, Jun Mengyun quietly walked up from the fire escape on the next floor, holding a sharp knife of Senhan in his hand. It turned out that just now Jun Mengyun saw Jun Mengyao press down the elevator on the 8th floor, followed by another elevator to the 7th floor, and then quietly touched it. Anyway, her life has been completely messed up by Jun Mengyao, her mother Ding Jia was put in prison, and she was kicked out of Jun''s mansion. Such a life is simply worse than death, and Jun Mengyao, who is the chief culprit, must pay the price! Jun Mengyun''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he tiptoed towards Jun Mengyao, the sharp knife in his right hand was raised high... Sen Leng''s dagger was raised high, and he stabbed with overwhelming hatred, the target was Jun Mengyao''s back. At this critical juncture, a loud voice suddenly sounded, "Be careful!" Jun Mengyao subconsciously turned around, and was surprised to see Jun Mengyun standing behind her holding a sharp knife, with a ferocious expression on his face. And that sharp knife with a cold light was less than a fist away from her heart! "Let go of me, I''m going to kill her!" Seeing that Jun Mengyun was about to succeed, he never thought that he would be bumped into by someone, and his right hand holding the sharp knife was firmly grasped by a big hand like iron tongs. She didn''t even look up to see who was stopping her, she just struggled like crazy, "Let me go! Let me kill her, I''m going to kill her!" "Snapped!" Without hesitation, he slapped Jun Mengyun directly on the face, throwing her out and falling heavily to the ground. Even the sharp knife with hatred fell to the ground. Jun Mengyun fell to the ground in embarrassment, and then looked up at the person who came, his eyes were filled with shock, "Huai... brother? How could it be you?" At this moment, Murong Huai''s face was full of hostility, and he was staring at Jun Mengyun viciously, "Who gave you the courage to hurt her?" If he hadn''t come back in time just now, Jun Mengyun might have succeeded, right? As long as he thinks that Jun Mengyao may be hurt because of his negligence, Murong Huai can''t help but feel afraid. He couldn''t imagine that if Jun Mengyun really got his hands and he didn''t come back in time, what kind of pool of blood Jun Mengyao would fall in by then... The more he thought about it, the more frightened Murong Huai was filled with fear, and came to Jun Mengyun viciously, kicked the sharp knife aside in disgust, and asked sharply, "It seems that the punishment for you is not enough, you still don''t know Where is the mistake!" Jun Mengyun was a little afraid of Murong Huai before, but she had never been so frightened like this time. Murong Huai in front of him was like a great demon king who came out of hell, as if he would swallow Jun Mengyun alive if he was not happy. His awe-inspiring aura made Jun Mengyun tremble all over, shaking his head with a trembling voice, "No, brother Huai, things are not what you think, I didn''t..." "What do you have?" Murong Huai gave Jun Mengyun a vicious look, "If I hadn''t stopped you in time, you would have become a murderer now! Jun Mengyun, you have to pay for your stupidity, I, Murong Huai Women, no one can hurt!" Murong Huai''s words stunned Jun Mengyun for two seconds, his eyes filled with broken sadness, "Brother Huai, you said she is your woman? What about me? What am I?" The former Jun Mengyun was full of hostility, wishing to stab Jun Mengyao to death to vent his anger. At this moment, it was like falling into a bottomless abyss, and his whole body was icy cold. She resented Jun Mengyao for taking everything away from her before, but she never thought that even her beloved brother Huai would be taken away by Jun Mengyao... Obviously not long ago, she had been so close to her brother Huai, and she gave her first time on the deck chair in the swimming pool. Tears filled the eyes, blurring Jun Mengyun''s vision. She raised her head unwillingly, and asked Murong Huai with red eyes, "Brother Huai, have you forgotten that I used to be your woman? Our first time was on the deck chair by the pool..." "Shut up!" Murong Huai yelled, not letting Jun Mengyun continue, "Don''t think that if you have a relationship with me, you are qualified to be my woman. I didn''t deal with you before, and it almost caused a disaster! " As he said that, Murong Huai took out his mobile phone and called Pei Chuan, "Come to the apartment building immediately and send Jun Mengyun to reunite with her mother!" Originally, Murong Huai didn''t mean to deal with Jun Mengyun, but now it seems that those kindnesses are simply ridiculous! If he hadn''t come back in time, the one who fell in a pool of blood at this moment must be his beloved Xiao Yao''er. "Brother Huai, are you going to send me to prison?" Jun Mengyun''s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to accept this ending at all. She immediately knelt down and rubbed towards Murong Huai, reaching out to hug his legs, "Brother Huai, Yun''er has long been yours, you can''t treat Yun''er like this! Please don''t send Yun''er to prison, Yun''er will be tortured to death." "If I had known now, why did I do it at the beginning?" Murong Huai snorted coldly with disdain, "You can''t live with your own crimes, you have to blame yourself for this!" "No, don''t, brother Huai, please let Yun''er go, let go..." Jun Mengyun begged Murong Huai bitterly, Jun Mengyao who was standing at the door was stunned for a long time before she understood what happened. It seems that Jun Mengyun just wanted to take the opportunity to hurt himself, but Murong Huai smashed the plot. The gleaming sharp knife was still falling on the ground, but it couldn''t resist Jun Mengyao''s feeling of chilling. She is really blind, to think that Murong Huai is not bad? ! Now it seems that he is a proper scumbag at all, and he has been with Jun Mengyun for a long time! It seems that Murong Huai is indeed as rumored, a merciful young man! A wave of anger quietly surged up in Jun Mengyao''s heart, causing her to forget to question Jun Mengyun whose plot had been shattered. She angrily opened the door and entered her apartment, and then locked the door behind her! "Boom!" The door was slammed shut, and the corner of Murong Huai''s mouth raised a wry smile. He knew that if Xiao Yao''er found out that he had been so close to Jun Mengyun, he would definitely be in a state of turmoil! But is this also a blessing in disguise, which proves from the side that his little Yaoer cares about him? Pei Chuan came quickly, took away Jun Mengyun who was still crying, and sent her to prison on suspicion of injury, and locked her in the same cell as Ding Jia. Jun Mengyao didn''t know what was going on outside, and she leaned on the sofa angrily, seething with anger. Chapter 2287 With her right hand, she rubbed the little bun lying cross-legged on her knees, her cheeks puffed up with anger, "Little bun, that Murong Huai is really a scumbag, he actually had an affair with Jun Mengyun a long time ago!" The little bun was obediently lying on Jun Mengyao''s lap, being pushed into a deep sleep by her, he couldn''t hear what she was saying at all. "Hmph, cherish life, stay away from scumbags, and I''ll have to keep him at arm''s length from now on!" Jun Mengyao said angrily, clenched her fists and raised her fists, "Damn it, I thought he was good before, but I didn''t expect him to be so So playful and cheap!" When Jun Mengyao thought of the love words that Murong Huai had told her, she felt more and more sick. She felt that she was still too young, and she almost believed the affection in his eyes! Hehe, Murong Huai must have repeated those sentimental words to other women! The more Jun Mengyao thought about it, the colder she became, and there was a bitter grievance in her heart, and she felt so depressed that she wanted to cry. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It stands to reason that she should be lucky to have discovered the true face of Murong Huai, a scumbag. What happened to her? Jun Mengyao was sulking in the room, when she heard the door of the room being knocked rhythmically, "Knock, knock, knock." "Stop knocking, there''s no one at home!" Jun Mengyao was in a bad mood, and said directly. She didn''t even need to guess, she knew that it was the ignorant Murong Huai who knocked on the door! Hmph, this kind of scumbag is the worst, she must stay away! Murong Huai stood outside the door, knowing what Jun Mengyao was thinking without guessing. As a master who has lived among thousands of flowers without even touching his body, Murong Huai knows that there is no more serious crime than a flower heart. All women expect their husbands to be affectionate and flirtatious, but they are not allowed to have any ambiguity with other women. Especially for someone like him who has had countless ex-girlfriends, he is simply a scumbag among scumbags. Today''s Murong Huai is extremely annoyed by his indulgence before, wishing to travel back in time and warn himself not to be so reckless! It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now, and I can only bear the consequences of planting it myself. Now, if I want to catch up with Jun Mengyao''s expectations quickly, I''m afraid it will be far away... Murong Huai stood quietly outside the door, knocking twice from time to time to show that he was still there, waiting for Jun Mengyao to open the door for him. It''s a pity that things didn''t go his way. He stood there for several hours, but the door was still tightly closed, and he didn''t intend to open it at all. The more Murong Huai waited, the more anxious he became. He wanted to rush in and tell Jun Mengyao that the reason why he had those women before was just to use them as a tool to solve his physical needs, and only his little Yaoer was the white moonlight in his heart. If he hadn''t been afraid that the description would get darker, he would have already broken into the door. No, he didn''t even need to break the door, he could just open the door and go in. There was a slight smile on the corner of Murong Huai''s mouth, he changed his mind and went back to his apartment, now is not the time, he will explain when his little Yao''er calms down. The night outside the window was getting darker, Jun Mengyao tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, as soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with Jun Mengyun''s crying and begging Murong Huai''s face. She said that she and Murong Huai did it on the pool lounger... Scumbag! Jun Mengyao turned over and sat up, the small flame in her heart not only did not go out, but burned even more fiercely. The depression in her heart could not be dispatched, Jun Mengyao turned over and went to the refrigerator, looking for a bottle of iced drink to relieve her anger. The refrigerator door was opened, and apart from some fresh fruits and seasonal vegetables, there were no drinks that Jun Mengyao was expecting. She rummaged through it, but only found a bottle of red wine that was given to her. Forget it, that''s it. Jun Mengyao took out the bottle of red wine and opened it, drinking for herself. The mellow smell of red wine wafted through the room, instantly attracting the little bun''s attention. It has been cultivated by Murong Huai to have a tricky taste, his nose twitched, obviously not very interested in the red wine in Jun Mengyao''s hand, and he lay down in a dispirited manner. "Well, the taste seems to be pretty good," Jun Mengyao raised her head and drank, she felt that she had already drunk more than half of the bottle, and her face gradually turned red. She came to the balcony with red wine, looked at the fascinated moonlight outside the window, and shook the bottle angrily, "Damn it! Murong Huai is a scumbag!" Moonlight was still intoxicated, and she didn''t respond to Jun Mengyao. She continued to drink angrily, and from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Xiao Baozi jumping on the window and slipping out through the gap. "Little Baozi, where are you going?" Jun Mengyao was a little drunk and dizzy, so she chased him out without thinking much. But the window blocked her way, she squinted her eyes and shook her head, and said to herself, "Well, this little thing must have been stolen from a neighbor''s house, no, I want to chase it back." After finishing speaking, she put down the almost empty red wine bottle in her hand, shook open the door and walked out. The floor where Jun Mengyao lived had two floors and two households, so she didn''t have to choose, and soon found another household, and knocked on the door in a less polite manner. There was an abrupt knock on the door in the silent night, but no one came to open the door. "Strange? Where''s the person? Did he fall asleep?" Jun Mengyao froze for a moment, her drunken little head became stubborn, and insisted on knocking on the neighbor''s door. She leaned against the door and patted the video intercom next to the door with her right hand, "Open the door, open the door quickly, I want to find my little bun." The wind at night was a little bit cold, blowing over made Jun Mengyao''s drunkenness diffuse, and the drunkenness increased by two points, and she could hardly stand up. At this moment, the door was pulled open from the inside, revealing a muscular figure in a nightgown, facing Zhang Lingjun Mengyao''s very familiar face. "Huh? Why is it you?" Jun Mengyao was drunk and distracted, she stretched out her slender fingers to poke at the muscular chest in front of her, "You scumbag, why do you live next door to me?" Murong Huai supported the door frame with one hand, with a very dumbfounding expression on his face. In the afternoon, he stood outside Jun Mengyao''s door for several hours without seeing her open the door. Now that he was about to wash up and go to bed, she came to smash his door again? Looking at Jun Mengyao''s mellow little face, coupled with the faint smell of alcohol in her voice, Murong Huai instantly understood, "Have you been drinking?" As he said, he reached out his hand to support Jun Mengyao, who was barely standing still, "Be careful, I''ll help you in first." "No," Jun Mengyao was drunk, and waved away Murong Huai''s kindly extended arm, "You are a scumbag, I want to stay away from the scumbag, away from you... stay away..." No matter how good-tempered a person is, if he opens his mouth and keeps his mouth shut and is called a scumbag, he will probably get a bad face on the spot. What''s more, what about the one in front of Jun Mengyao? Murong Huai''s face darkened, and was soon overwhelmed by helplessness. There was no way, he was really powerless to deal with this drunken little woman in front of him, and he didn''t know how to deal with her at all. Jun Mengyao wobbled and wanted to leave, but just as she took a step, she turned around and pointed at Murong Huai''s tall, straight nose, "No, I''m here to find Xiao Baozi, you... hiccup... this scumbag, give me back my cat!" I!" Chapter 2288 Looking at the green fingertips who were complaining close at hand, Murong Huai couldn''t help but laugh, and then made a move that he couldn''t even understand. He opened his mouth directly, and lightly bit the nail that was sent over. He was careful and pampering, it was almost not a bite, and the tip of his tongue mischievously hooked up and licked it lightly. This sudden action was like thunder from the sky stirring the ground, making Jun Mengyao completely stunned, leaving nothing but a blank in her head. She felt like a kite being let fly in the air, unable to find the north at all. This bastard... is biting her finger? Murong Huai''s short bangs rushed to his forehead, he was reluctant to let go of Jun Mengyao''s finger, and licked his lips, "If you dare to point your finger at me again, I will eat it for you." This sentence is not a threat at all, and the light tone of voice is simply a deliberate ridicule! Although Jun Mengyao was drunk, she could hear the frivolity in Murong Huai''s words, so she raised her hand in anger and hit her, "Damn it! You scumbag, you actually molested me!" Her small pale hand was lifted up, before it fell down, it was caught by Murong Huai''s big hand, and she directly grabbed it and pulled it into his heart. "Plop, plop..." Jun Mengyao felt her heart beating wildly, making her already dizzy even more dizzy. God, she must be sick! "Call me a scumbag again, and I''ll let you understand what a scumbag is." Murong Huai blew on Jun Mengyao''s earlobe, thinking that she was so cute when she was drunk. Whether it''s her mellow red face, her stubborn raised chin, or her swollen little face, they are all like the deadliest poppies, deeply attracting him and making him want to kiss her. "Damn it! Stay away from me!" Jun Mengyao waved her arms wildly, trying to push away Murong Huai who was too close to her. This big scumbag feels uncomfortable whenever he gets close to her, so he must keep a safe distance! Jun Mengyao was thinking drunkenly, waving her hands more widely, her right hand unintentionally grabbed some soft fabric, and yanked it fiercely as if to vent her anger, "Go away, or I will tear your clothes!" These words are simply drunken words, but Jun Mengyao didn''t know what she was dragging. And the nightgown that was originally worn on Murong Huai''s body also slipped down quietly following her movements, revealing a sexy mermaid line, a flat and vigorous belly, and... Jun Mengyao lowered her head in a daze, looking at something she had never seen before, finally raised her head after a while, and swallowed hard, "This is... this is..." Murong Huai didn''t feel embarrassed at all, instead he deliberately straightened his back, "Are you satisfied with what you see?" Jun Mengyao almost had a nosebleed from the eye-catching scene, and the dizzy drunkenness subsided in an instant, and the plague god seemed to want to run away quickly, "Uh... I''m drunk, you quickly forget what happened just now, those It''s all a dream, it''s all a dream!" As she spoke, she quickly turned around, wanting to run away and hide. However, the flustered Jun Mengyao didn''t pay attention to her feet at all, she was tripped by herself so stupidly, and fell directly in front of Murong Huai. If it wasn''t for Murong Huai''s quick support, her legs would have been bruised and swollen. But the scene in front of her made Jun Mengyao just want to die on the spot! She would rather be thrown hard than half kneel between Murong Huai''s legs like this! Her face is only half a fist away from there, okay? Such an ambiguous approach made Murong Huai''s waist tighten, and the corner of his mouth was full of joyful smiles, "Yao''er, this posture is not bad." "rogue!" Jun Mengyao''s drunkenness was completely awakened by fright, she immediately stood up and glared at Murong Huai, "You are such a rascal at all!" "Really?" Murong Huai grabbed Jun Mengyao''s arm, hugged her and spun around, locking her whole body against the wall, trapping Jun Mengyao with her strong arm, making her completely invisible. "You tore off that nightgown, yet you call me a hooligan?" Murong Huai''s eyes were extraordinarily bright, as if they were filled with stars, "Tell me, how should we settle the debt?" The two of them were too close, Jun Mengyao''s nostrils were filled with the cool scent of spearmint, which was the smell of shampoo emanating from Murong Huai''s short hair. This smell made Jun Mengyao''s drunkenness that she had managed to get rid of hit again, and she only felt nauseated in her drowsiness, "You...you stay away from me..." "That can''t be done, you''ve seen me all, and I have to do a good calculation." Murong Huai said, and moved closer to Jun Mengyao, "Yao''er, tell me, what should I do?" What kind of compensation do I ask you for?" "I...I..." Jun Mengyao faltered, the churning in her stomach could no longer be stopped. Coupled with the panic that Murong Huai was getting closer, she couldn''t hold back any longer, she opened her mouth to vomit, "Ugh..." She vomited all over him, Murong Huai gritted his teeth and pushed her back to the apartment and threw her into the bathroom. After undressing her and wiping her clean, she put her on the big bed and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, Jun Mengyao woke up as soon as the morning sun lit up the sky. She felt dizzy, frowned and opened her eyes, only to find that the environment in front of her was so strange. This... doesn''t seem to be her room... Jun Mengyao stretched out her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, only to realize that her arms were naked! She opened her eyes wide in surprise, looked down at herself, and her expression changed instantly. Not just her arms, she was naked at all! Jun Mengyao grabbed the thin quilt and sat up in horror, looking around cautiously. What happened last night, what about her clothes? Where the hell is this? "woke up?" A cool voice came from behind, Jun Mengyao turned around in surprise, and bumped into a pair of warm eyes. Murong Huai was leaning against the French window, with one hand in his pocket, his eyes were as warm as jade. The rising sun in the morning sprinkled on his body, as if coated with a layer of soft light, making him look extraordinarily gentle. Jun Mengyao swallowed hard, "Murong Huai, you... what did you do to me?" Murong Huai smiled slightly, and walked towards Jun Mengyao, "What do you think?" Jun Mengyao has absolutely no experience in the relationship between men and women, she is completely relying on her own subjective conjecture, thinking that something must have happened between herself and Murong Huai, otherwise it would be impossible for her to be naked. She searched her memory carefully, it seems that she was a little drunk last night, followed the little bun to find it, and then pulled off Murong Huai''s nightgown... What happened next, Jun Mengyao can''t remember clearly, or it can be said that she has no impression at all. She pinched the center of her brows irritably, and sighed resignedly, "I was drunk last night, and I have no memory of what I said or did, so even if something really happened, I won''t be responsible!" Murong Huai almost laughed out loud, no wonder the little girl had this expression when she woke up, it turned out she had misunderstood what happened last night, it seemed that she was really drunk. Chapter 2289 She broke in drunk last night, pulled off his fig leaf without saying a word, and stared at him with the eyes of a curious baby. If she hadn''t vomited all over afterwards, he would have given her the Fa-rectification on the spot. Now looking at her mellow little face after waking up, Murong Huai only felt that somewhere was scorching hot, waiting for an opportunity to move. He rolled his Adam''s apple silently, his voice was low and hoarse, "You take advantage of me, can you just not be responsible if you say you are not responsible?" Jun Mengyao froze in place, her delicate face instantly collapsed. It seems that she really drank too much yesterday, and the beast and sex took advantage of Murong Huai? "Uh... this... this is a girl''s disadvantage, okay..." Jun Mengyao tried to search for an excuse in her blank head, "and you have so many confidantes, it must not be once or twice that you are taken advantage of." Yes, so... so..." Murong Huai couldn''t laugh or cry, approached half a step and lowered his body, staring at Jun Mengyao with a flushed face, "So what?" He really wanted to reach out and grab the delicate swan neck of the girl in front of him, and ask her carefully, what it means to be taken advantage of is not once or twice! The sudden freezing temperature around made Jun Mengyao shrug her shoulders, and secretly wrapped the thin quilt around her body a little tighter. She felt that she was clearly telling the truth, why did Murong Huai in front of her have a vicious face that wanted to eat people? "Say it, why don''t you say it?" Murong Huai stretched out his slender fingers and gently lifted Jun Mengyao''s chin, his eyes flickered with a bewitching light, "Or was the tongue bitten off by the cat?" "It''s...it''s what it is," Jun Mengyao was a little lacking in confidence, but thinking of Murong Huai''s well-known bad deeds, she mustered up the courage to say it, "Who doesn''t know that you have made a public statement and have countless lovers and confidants. Even if something happened to me, don¡¯t take any responsibility!¡± These words used up Jun Mengyao''s courage, and she closed her eyes tightly after she finished speaking, her slightly trembling eyelashes betrayed the uneasiness in her heart at this moment. Murong Huai quietly watched Jun Mengyao with shrunken shoulders, rubbed her fingers twice on her smooth chin, and took two deep breaths to stop his urge to crush her chin. This little thing really knows how to provoke his anger! Judging from what she meant, she simply said that his chastity and fucks are worthless! very good! Murong Huai was angry and funny, just as he was about to force his fingers, he saw that the skin under his fingers was quietly turning red, and he was reluctant to let go of his strength. The girl in front of him is the most precious thing in his heart, he can''t be beaten or scolded, and even a little reprimand is afraid that she will be wronged. That''s all, this is probably his so-called retribution, who made him really famous before? Jun Mengyao held her breath and waited quietly for a while, but Murong Huai didn''t see any response, so she quietly raised her eyelids to peek. Just now she was clearly aware of the murderous intent of the sudden storm, why did it become calm now. The line of sight gradually became clearer, and the first thing that caught Jun Mengyao''s eyes was Murong Huai''s bright and deep eyes. Those eyes were like a raging fire filled with ice crystals, making her unpredictable, she was just sucked in like that, and completely forgot everything around her. Murong Huai condescendingly looked down at the girl sitting with a thin quilt, her shoulders shrank due to tension, and the thin silk on her body slipped off a little, revealing her shiny and snow-white skin. That wipe of white was like the most beautiful color in the world, and Murong Huai approached him devoutly like a pilgrimage, his eyes and mind were filled with the perfect arc of last night. Under the morning sun rising at the beginning of the morning, Jun Mengyao nervously hugged the quilt and froze in place, Murong Huai got closer and closer as if fascinated, the surrounding air was quietly coated with a layer of sweet pink. At this moment, the pink mobile phone on the table suddenly rang the most popular ringtone. "Look ugly, live long, look handsome, age fast, I''d rather be ugly, active and cute..." The cheerful and lovely singing sounded like a wake-up call, instantly opening Jun Mengyao''s mind. She immediately turned around and picked up the mobile phone on the table, and answered the call with relief, "Hello, I''m Jun Mengyao, who is it?" "Mr. Jun, is today''s morning meeting still held normally?" The cautious voice on the phone was the voice of Jun Mengyao''s recently appointed assistant to the president. Morning meeting? Jun Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then slapped her forehead hard: How could she forget! Today is a regular shareholders'' meeting, and she was obviously late for a long time, otherwise her assistant wouldn''t have called here on purpose. "Yes, of course, you tell the shareholders to wait for a while, my side..." Jun Mengyao rolled her eyes, and quickly thought of an excuse, "Then why is there a traffic jam on my side, it may take another ten minutes to get there. arrive." "Good Mr. Jun, I will convey to the shareholders, pay attention to safety on the road." After the assistant hung up the phone, Jun Mengyao hurriedly found her clothes, "Where are my clothes? I have to go to the company quickly, or I''ll be late later." As soon as she finished speaking, a stack of clothes that had been washed and folded into small squares was delivered to Jun Mengyao, "Yesterday you vomited up your clothes in a mess, and I will help you wash them and dry them, and they are ready to wear now." Jun Mengyao didn''t know when Murong Huai went to get the clothes, obviously just now he was staring at her with such strange eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable all over. But right now is not a good time to think about these things, Jun Mengyao stretched out an arm from the thin quilt, took the clothes and thanked in a low voice, "Thank you, it seems that I caused you trouble last night, I will make up for it when I have a chance." The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth rose happily, "If it''s meat compensation, I can consider it." Jun Mengyao blushed instantly, and gave Murong Huai a rude look, "You rascal! Dreaming! Get out, I want to change!" "Actually, I don''t mind if you change it in front of me. After all, I helped you take off your clothes last night." Murong Huai teased Jun Mengyao and saw that her ears were turning red. Leaving the bedroom with a smile, and closing the door gentlemanly. It''s just that Jun Mengyao obviously doesn''t believe in Murong Huai''s character, she hugged the thin quilt and got out of bed, and after confirming that it was locked, she put on her clothes with confidence. Thinking of the upcoming shareholder meeting, she hurriedly washed her face and walked out of the bedroom. As soon as Jun Mengyao walked out of the bedroom, she was attracted by Murong Huai who was sitting leisurely on the sofa. She had to admit that Murong Huai''s clothes were very good, no matter what color he was wearing, he would always be the most eye-catching one in the crowd. The custom-made handmade suit perfectly modified his straight back and sexy waist, especially those two long legs, which were being strung up leisurely and leisurely, with an aristocratic air of calm and prestige. Chapter 2290 As if sensing Jun Mengyao''s appearance, Murong Huai put the newspaper in his hand on the coffee table, stood up and straightened his tie, smiling confidently, "How is it? Are you satisfied with what you see?" These words instantly made Jun Mengyao think of the scene that made her nosebleed last night, and instantly turned her head to look away, "Mr. President has always been so confident, if nothing happens, I will leave." With that said, she walked quickly towards the door. Just now she promised the assistant that she would be there in ten minutes, now she has to hurry up. But Murong Huai followed closely and held her right hand directly, "I''ll take you there." "no need¡­¡­" Before Jun Mengyao finished her polite refusal, she was interrupted by Murong Huai confidently, "It seems to be the morning rush hour for work, are you sure you can arrive in ten minutes in the traffic jam?" Jun Mengyao thought about the grand occasion of growing up in traffic jams every day, but she lowered her head helplessly, yes, she couldn''t do it. Murong Huai raised his eyebrows proudly, "Then let me take you there, free of charge, the reward is easy to talk about." During the fast driving, Murong Huai drove Jun Mengyao to the door of Jun''s Group in only eight minutes with his excellent driving skills. Jun Mengyao got out of the car in a hurry, and before she could go far, Murong Huai''s cold voice sounded behind her, "Girl, don''t forget my reward." Jun Mengyao turned her head and gave Murong Huai a hard look. It''s not that she forced him to send her here, and she still wants a reward? Murong Huai didn''t make a bad face because of this, but broke out into hearty laughter. Sure enough, he was looking for the girl he had been looking for for many years, no matter her personality or small actions, she was so cute! Jun Mengyao naturally heard the laughter behind her, but she decided to ignore it and walked into the building directly. Fortunately, Murong Huai sent her off in time, and didn''t make those shareholders wait too long. Jun Mengyao quickly adjusted her state and devoted herself to work. She is a perfectionist, and once she gets stuck in work, she can''t stop until she is about to get off work at noon, and she finally breaks out of the busy work. "Finally finished." Jun Mengyao stretched her waist, looked down at the project she had just finished, and was very satisfied. "Knock knock." But at this moment the door of the office was knocked, Jun Mengyao looked up, and saw Murong Huai leaning against the door frame with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, "Beautiful little Yaoer, would you do me a favor to have lunch with me?" Woolen cloth?" Jun Mengyao refused without thinking, "I still have some things to do, I''m afraid I can''t..." "Really? But I stood here for a long time, and I just heard that you are done." Murong Huai was not willing to give Jun Mengyao time to say no, smiling like a fox stealing meat, "Don''t forget the morning You promised to pay me." Jun Mengyao frowned instantly, "When did I promise to pay you?" "I reminded you at the time, if you didn''t deny it, it was your acquiescence." Murong Huai handsomely smoothed his hair, put the flowers in the vase on the desk, and smiled brightly, "The reward I want is not greedy, I just want Yaoer to accompany me to lunch." Jun Mengyao was dumbfounded, and complained secretly in her heart. When it comes to strong words, she is really no match for this guy! "It''s no wonder that the Murong family is so powerful that no one can match it. It seems that it is all due to your good methods, CEO, especially the good methods that can make a dead horse come back to life." Jun Mengyao subconsciously ran out of words, and she still subconsciously referred to Murong Huai as the president, completely forgetting that she is also the person in charge of the Jun family now. She forgot, but Murong Huai did not. He put his hands on the desk in the office, smiled and showed Jun Mengyao his beautiful white teeth, "Yao''er is also the president of the Jun Group now, isn''t it too unfamiliar to call me that?" After Murong Huai mentioned it, Jun Mengyao realized that she was still calling for President Murong Huai. It seems that the bad habit of being enslaved before has not been completely corrected. "Okay, Mr. Huai," Jun Mengyao directly issued the order to evict the guests, "I still have some things to deal with, please leave if you have nothing to do. I think as long as you give the order, there are many women who will come to accompany you for dinner." "Xiao Yaoer, are you jealous?" Murong Huai smiled even more heartily, and reached out to shake Jun Mengyao''s little hand on the table, "Those rouge powders are just a tool I use to pass the time, you are my only." This sentence made the corner of Jun Mengyao''s mouth twitch slightly, and she immediately withdrew her hand, keeping a safe distance from Murong Huai, "Thank you Mr. Huai for your favor, I don''t have that blessing. Just tell me what you like about me, I can''t change it Is it?" "It''s too late, Yao''er." Murong Huai''s eyes were full of pampering, "Our fate was destined as early as more than ten years ago. The only thing you can do is to accept my sincerity for you." "Your sincerity is too cheap, so don''t waste it on me." Jun Mengyao scowled, took out a contract and looked at it again, "I still have these contracts to work on, so I won''t chat with Mr. Murong." "Yao''er, you don''t need to call me like that, it''s too unfamiliar." Murong Huai was not depressed at all, but smiled slightly, "Well, I know you can''t accept such a fast progress for the time being, it''s okay Yao Son, I can wait until you open your heart and accept me." Jun Mengyao was so frightened by these affectionate words that her back shivered, and she buried her head a little lower, not wanting to get involved with Murong Huai at all. Murong Huai didn''t say anything more, he took a deep look at Jun Mengyao who was in the shape of an ostrich, and turned to leave. Since his little Yao''er hasn''t accepted such fast progress yet, he should give her some more time! Jun Mengyao kept her head down all the time, and then slowly raised her head when she felt that the surrounding temperature became more soothing. Sure enough, Murong Huai had already left. She breathed a sigh of relief, feeling extremely grateful in her heart. For some reason, every time Murong Huai got close to him, she became tense and had difficulty breathing. But this guy is always holding on to what happened more than ten years ago, and keeps saying that he has been looking for her for more than ten years. And the most troubling thing is that they actually live in the same apartment on the same floor, which is simply too coincidental! The more Jun Mengyao thought about it, the more depressed she became, she simply put aside the contract in her hand and lay down on the table in a daze. To be honest, Jun Mengyao really doesn''t dare to compliment Murong Huai who is famous outside. No matter how sincere and sincere he said, she would bring in the glorious achievements of his ex-girlfriends, and feel that she was just the N+1th one being targeted by him. Although she was studying abroad for the New Year, she still couldn''t be so open in her bones. She just wanted to be a couple for the rest of her life, and she didn''t have the time or energy to play emotional games. Chapter 2291 This is also the root cause of Jun Mengyao''s insensitivity to Murong Huai, even if she is often obsessed with his perfect appearance, reason will remind her to stay absolutely awake. Forget it, it''s all mediocrity. After a few days, when he gets tired from playing, he will naturally go to another woman! The more Jun Mengyao thought about it, the more depressed she became, she reached out and rubbed her face, and left the president''s office to have lunch. Fortunately, Murong Huai had already left, and Jun Mengyao was not harassed while eating, which made her feel much happier. In the afternoon, Jun Mengyao received a call from her grandfather, and she already guessed what he was going to say without asking. Sure enough, Mr. Jun''s voice sounded through the receiver, "Yao''er, I have already asked someone to watch the time, and it will be the auspicious time for the joint burial in three days. You arrange the time and try to deal with the company''s affairs as little as possible on that day." "Okay Grandpa, I thank you on behalf of Mommy." Jun Mengyao said, her tone was a little choked up. Mr. Jun was obviously touched, and his voice darkened, "Silly boy, all of this is obviously my fault. If I hadn''t been old-fashioned and stubborn back then, I wouldn''t have made a big mistake... It''s too late to say anything now. I will apologize to Chi Huan and Zhiqian in person, I was wrong." After hanging up the phone, Jun Mengyao couldn''t calm down for a long time. She sat on the swivel chair with her back straight, and she couldn''t stop the sourness in her eyes. In order to keep the tears from rolling down her eyes, Jun Mengyao looked up at the ceiling with her eyes flushed, and murmured in a low voice, "Mommy, Daddy, you can finally be reunited..." It''s been more than ten years, they couldn''t hold hands in life, and now they are in the same acupuncture point when they finally die, Izumi should be gratified, right? Throughout the afternoon, Jun Mengyao was in a bad mood because of the thought of her father and mommy passing away with hatred. When she got off work, she was even more lethargic, and there were some minor incidents in the car one after another, causing the car behind her to keep honking. After finally driving the car back to the apartment, Jun Mengyao went straight upstairs and unlocked the door with the key. The little bun rushed to the door when he heard the doorbell, and flicked his tail at her arrogantly, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident: Shit shoveler, my little fish! Jun Mengyao''s gloomy mood improved instantly after seeing the little bun. She opened a can of cat food, touched the little bun for a while, and then went to wash up. It wasn''t completely dark outside yet, Jun Mengyao didn''t even know that she had been following her for a whole day with her venomous eyes. At this time, those eyes were standing downstairs in the apartment, staring at Jun Mengyao''s room with hatred, murderous intent everywhere! Ever since Jun Mengyao rejected Murong Huai that day, he hasn''t appeared much in the past two days. Without him, Jun Mengyao was not used to it, and always felt as if something was missing. While feeling lost suddenly, she was also secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, I didn''t believe Murong Huai''s words from the very beginning, otherwise, if I took it seriously and he turned around and fell in love with someone else, it would be so embarrassing. Jun Mengyao hid the disappointment in her heart and continued to devote herself to her work, deciding not to think about these unreliable feelings. She worked patiently for a whole day, and went to bed early after returning home, because tomorrow was the day when her daddy and mommy were buried together. Early the next morning, Jun Mengyao arrived at the cemetery of Jun''s family early. She was wearing a solemn black dress with a small white flower pinned on her hair. She looked solemn and solemn, but also had a touch of cuteness and tenderness. Mr. Jun was also wearing a solemn black dress, with a guilty face on his face, and walked towards Jun Mengyao, "Yao''er, today is the day when your father and mommy are buried together. It is grandpa who is sorry for them!" "Grandpa, you were also deceived by Ding Jia back then, so don''t blame yourself too much." Jun Mengyao persuaded, although she herself knew that these words were not convincing. It has been so many years, and it is useless to argue about what was right and wrong back then. It cannot bring her mother back to life, nor can she restart her childhood. The most important thing right now is for her mommy and daddy to be buried together, consummating their sincere relationship that would rather die than separate. Mr. Jun shook his head. He also knew that no matter how much he repented, he would not be able to get back the lives of Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian. This is the case with many things in the world. If you miss it, you will never have the opportunity to make up for it. "Grandpa, don''t blame yourself. I believe Mommy and Daddy know about it, and they won''t have the heart to blame you." Jun Mengyao changed the subject, "By the way, when will Mommy''s ashes arrive? " Mr. Jun glanced at the time, "According to the feng shui master, it''s eleven o''clock in the morning, so it should be here soon, just wait." At this moment, a luxury car stopped in front of Jun''s cemetery, and two men in black got out of the car. They were the servants sent by Mr. Jun to pick up Chi Huan''s ashes, but now they looked solemn, and even walked over in a hurry. Mr. Jun frowned, and even Jun Mengyao intuitively guessed that something bad had happened. Could it be... She immediately shook her head, not daring to think any further. No, it must not be what she thought! The two men in black came to stand in front of Mr. Jun, bowed their heads guiltily, "Mr., there was a car accident on our way back, and Chi Huan''s urn was missing." "What?!" Old Man Jun opened his eyes wide in shock, "How is this possible!" Jun Mengyao swayed, almost unable to stand still, "What are you talking about? My mommy''s urn is missing?" "Yes, miss. We crashed into a car on the way here. After we dealt with it, the urn that was originally placed in the co-pilot disappeared." The men in black said ashamedly, and knelt down in front of Mr. Jun on one knee, "We are the ones who are not doing well, and we are willing to accept any punishment from Mr. Jun!" "No, you can''t be punished, you have to find my mommy''s urn! How could it disappear!" Jun Mengyao was afraid that this matter would fall to the ground like this, so she looked at her grandfather eagerly, "Grandpa, Don''t punish them, I don''t want anything, just let them find my mother''s urn!" Mr. Jun frowned slightly. Having already experienced the world, he knew that this matter was definitely not that simple, and there must be someone secretly planning behind it. Otherwise, with the power of their Jun family, absolutely no one would dare to do such a crime of stealing an urn! "Yao''er, don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter clearly." Mr. Jun sighed, he was careless, and he was tricked at this juncture! However, Jun Mengyao couldn''t feel at ease, and looked at Mr. Jun worriedly, "Grandpa, Mommy''s ashes will be fine, right?" "Don''t worry, son, even if grandpa risked his life, he will definitely get your mommy''s ashes back, and he will never let your daddy lie there alone!" Mr. Jun looked determined, and this matter had already touched him. bottom line. No matter who that person is, he will never let it go easily! Chapter 2292 Originally, today was a good day for Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian to be buried together, but it had to be canceled hastily due to an unexpected situation. Jun Mengyao returned to her apartment, holding Xiao Baozi in a daze, "Little Baozi, who do you think is so hateful, why did you steal Mommy''s ashes?" However, the little bun couldn''t comprehend all of this at all, he just stretched out his little paw and placed it in Jun Mengyao''s palm, lazily changing his posture. This night, Jun Mengyao couldn''t sleep no matter what, all she could think of over and over was her mother Chi Huan''s urn. As soon as she closed her eyes, the terrifying image of Chi Huan''s ashes being thrown maliciously would pop up in her mind, and she couldn''t sleep no matter what. Jun Mengyao felt depressed and uncomfortable, and simply sat up from the bed, feeling heavy in her heart. Who made such a shameless thing, and for what purpose? ! Just when Jun Mengyao was puzzled, her mobile phone rang suddenly, especially clear in the silent night, which startled Jun Mengyao. "Mom''s fried rice is really delicious. I don''t care if I get fat after eating it. I''m standing on the hillside..." The usual cheerful tune seemed particularly harsh at this time, Jun Mengyao pressed the answer button in boredom, "I''m Jun Mengyao, who is it?" However, there was no sound from the receiver. After waiting patiently for a while, Jun Mengyao found that there was still no response from the receiver. She pinched the center of her brows irritably, "Who the hell are you? Don''t tell me, I''ll just hang up!" "Stab¡ª" The harsh sound of nails scratching the metal suddenly sounded, making Jun Mengyao''s heart feel as if being scratched by a cat''s paw, and she felt uncomfortable all over. "Who? Who are you! Don''t pretend to be a ghost, tell me what you want!" Jun Mengyao turned pale with anger, and shouted loudly while holding the phone. However, there was a piercing scratching sound from the earpiece, obviously not intending to answer Jun Mengyao. Just when Jun Mengyao''s patience was about to run out, a hoarse and piercing voice finally sounded, "Get out of country Y quickly, or you will die a miserable death." In the middle of the night, the voice on the phone was sinister again, and Jun Mengyao felt a chill running down her back. She stamped her feet angrily, clenched her phone tightly and scolded loudly, "Damn it! You don''t play tricks here, let''s make it clear!" "Leave, otherwise, you will surely die!" A sinister laugh sounded from the receiver, and then hung up straight away. "Hey! Who are you and what is your purpose? Tell me!" Jun Mengyao held the phone and hopped and shouted, but the call had already been hung up. "Damn it!" Jun Mengyao slapped her phone on the table in annoyance, "The bastard who pretends to be a ghost, must be the one who stole my mother''s ashes!" Jun Mengyao is not stupid, she knows that there must be someone with ulterior motives hidden behind this phone call. And the reason why that person called in the middle of the night was clearly to scare her out of her courage and drive her out of here completely! Although Jun Mengyao looks soft and weak, in his bones, he has an absolute strength that is tougher than anyone else. The more difficulties and obstacles she encounters, the more she will face them! Those resistances that crushed her in delusion will only become the driving force for her to forge ahead in the end! She will fight to the end no matter what conspiracy the person lurking in the dark is up to! Jun Mengyao, who put down her phone, was full of thoughts, knowing that she would never be able to sleep peacefully that night. As soon as she closes her eyes, that sinister threat will sound in her mind, making her short of breath instantly. Finally, in the morning, Jun Mengyao went directly to the police station to call the police, saying that she was maliciously harassed by an unfamiliar number. After the police collected evidence and records, they promised to investigate carefully, and then politely sent Jun Mengyao away. After leaving the police station, Jun Mengyao was even more in a bad mood, and she was absent-minded when doing things, and she couldn''t concentrate at all. She couldn''t look down on those contracts at all, and walked anxiously in the office for a while, and simply called Mr. Jun directly, "Grandpa, have they found any clues about my mommy''s ashes?" "There are no clues yet," Mr. Jun sighed, "but don''t worry, I have sent someone to find the witnesses of the car accident at that time, and hope to find out something from them." "Okay, Grandpa, don''t worry." Jun Mengyao hesitated whether to tell Mr. Jun what happened last night, her eyes flickered a few times, and she chose to remain silent for a while. Forget it, right now grandpa must be struggling to find Mommy''s ashes, so she shouldn''t add to the mess! For two days in a row, Jun Mengyao was in poor condition, Chi Huan''s ashes had no clues, and the anonymous phone call to the police was even more clueless. In a blink of an eye, it was the anniversary celebration of Jun''s Group. Although Jun Mengyao was in poor condition because she missed Chi Huan''s ashes, she still worked hard to arrange everything. This is her first anniversary celebration after taking charge of Jun''s Group, and she has to submit a satisfactory answer sheet both public and private. So early in the morning, Jun Mengyao came to the venue to deal with some matters related to the celebration. By evening, the entire venue had been properly arranged, and Jun Mengyao was already so tired that he fell apart. She found a corner and sat down, holding warm water in her hand to moisten her thirsty throat. "Mr. Jun, someone asked me to give this to you." Jun Mengyao just took a sip of water when a humble voice came from behind. She put down the water glass in her hand, turned around to look, and found a waiter standing respectfully, holding a thin file bag in her hand. "Give it to me?" Jun Mengyao was a little puzzled, "Who is so mysterious?" The waiter shook his head, "The man told me to hand it over to Mr. Jun. He wore a hat the whole time and didn''t show his face. I only knew it was a woman." "Okay, thank you." Jun Mengyao thanked softly, and took the file bag with a serious expression on her face. She hadn''t opened the bag yet, and she had already vaguely predicted that something seemed wrong. Today is the anniversary celebration of the Jun Group, who would sneakily give her something at this time? Jun Mengyao lowered her head, thinking that for safety''s sake, it''s better to throw away this portfolio. The other party dared not show their true colors at all, and must have ulterior motives. And she has been busy all day, and she doesn''t want to accept the move at all. No matter what conspiracy she has, as long as she doesn''t open it, she won''t fall into the trap. Jun Mengyao made up her mind that she didn''t plan to look at the mysterious file bag that was sent, so she picked it up and walked towards the trash can. She had just arrived at the trash can, and before she could throw away the thing in her hand, the phone in her pocket rang suddenly. Jun Mengyao answered subconsciously, "I''m Jun Mengyao, who is it?" "Hmph!" A sharp female voice came from the phone, mean and vicious, "Jun Mengyao, are you sure you want to lose that file bag? That''s a gift I gave you with all my heart!" Jun Mengyao was stunned for two seconds, and looked around the venue vigilantly, "Jun Mengyun? It''s you, right? Where are you? Come out!" Chapter 2293 The voice on the phone obviously used a voice changer, exactly the same as the anonymous call Jun Mengyao received last time. Jun Mengyao suddenly understood, and instantly guessed that it was Jun Mengyun who was playing tricks. Because she has been studying abroad all year round, she has never had any grudges with anyone since she came back. The only dispute is Ding Jia and Jun Mengyun''s mother and daughter who hate her to the bone! Now that Ding Jia has been imprisoned and Jun Mengyun has been kicked out of the Jun family''s mansion, he must hate her even more. "Hehe, Jun Mengyao, it seems that you are not stupid," Jun Mengyun''s voice came back into the receiver, and he said viciously, "If you are really smart, don''t throw away the file in your hand. Look carefully, it is the file I gave you. Your generous gift!" "what¡­¡­" Before Jun Mengyao could finish her questioning, the phone had already been put down on the other side, and a disconnected beep sounded from the receiver. "hateful!" Jun Mengyao cursed in a low voice, her exhausted mood became worse because of Jun Mengyun''s appearance. She looked down at the file bag she was holding in her hand, and instantly felt that it was as heavy as a weight. What is hidden here? Jun Mengyao hesitated, looked around again, and found that Jun Mengyun was not there, lowered her head and opened the file bag. It was just a thin piece of paper the size of a mobile phone, and nothing else. On the corner of the piece of paper was written some petite characters, Jun Mengyao subconsciously turned the piece of paper over, and instantly froze in place. This is not a piece of paper at all, but a photo that has just been developed, and the image on it is an urn! Jun Mengyao''s face turned pale in an instant, and she eagerly looked at the small print on the back of the photo, only to see that it said: If you want to get it, come to Room 308 of Shangpin Hotel. Shangpin Hotel 308? A flash of resoluteness flashed in Jun Mengyao''s eyes, she put the photo in her pocket, and left the ceremony venue. Jun Mengyun didn''t need to say much at this time, Jun Mengyao had already guessed that the urn in the photo was the one her mommy had stolen a few days ago! Even though Jun Mengyao wanted to break his head, he never thought that Jun Mengyun would do such a disgusting thing. This time, she will never let Jun Mengyun go so easily! Jun Mengyao strode away from the ceremony venue, drove directly to the Shangpin Hotel, and came to Room 308 with a straight face. The rooms were concealed, Jun Mengyao kicked directly with anger in her heart. The heavy door was kicked open and hit the wall with a heavy, muffled sound. "Yo, why are you so angry?" There was a mocking sound in the room, and it was Jun Mengyun standing by the window with his shoulders crossed. She was staring at Jun Mengyao with hatred. If her eyes could be used as knives, she would have poked millions of blood holes in Jun Mengyao''s body. "Stop talking nonsense!" Jun Mengyao was disgusted and didn''t want to see Jun Mengyun''s ugly face, so she spread her hands and asked for it, "Jun Mengyun, you are so despicable, give me back Mommy''s urn!" "Tsk tsk tsk, don''t be so impatient, we are half-sisters after all, what are you doing so angry." Jun Mengyun smiled smugly, and stretched out her finger to get off the sofa, "Sit, my good sister." Jun Mengyao didn''t like Jun Mengyun at all, "I don''t dare to have a good sister like you, hurry up and return my mommy''s urn to me, I''ll leave right away!" Jun Mengyun walked to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine, poured a glass for himself and Jun Mengyao each, and handed them to Jun Mengyao, "Calm down, I was kind that day, so I will help you put away the ashes It¡¯s from a box. I¡¯m a person with a bad memory, so don¡¯t attack me, it won¡¯t be good if I get scared and forget.¡± "What on earth do you want to do?" Jun Mengyao clenched her fists angrily, staring fixedly at Jun Mengyun who was smiling deceitfully, "I will definitely stay with you to the end!" Jun Mengyun shook the red wine in his hand, "Look at what you said, what can I do, don''t I want to buy you a glass of wine and return the urn to you?" Looking at Jun Mengyun''s hideous smile, Jun Mengyao just felt sick. She didn''t want to stay any longer, so she directly took the red wine that Jun Mengyun handed over, raised her head and drank it all, and put the empty wine glass on the table again, "I''m done drinking, return my mommy''s urn give me!" "Hehe, what are you so anxious for?" Jun Mengyun laughed darkly, "Let''s have a good chat." "No time! I''m not in the mood to chat with you either!" Jun Mengyao refused politely, "Give me my mommy''s urn, immediately! Immediately!" "I''m really in a hurry, okay, okay, I''ll get it for you right now." Jun Mengyun nodded with a rare good temper, got up and walked to the bedroom inside. Jun Mengyao stared at her as she left, and decided to wait until she got Chi Huan''s urn before teaching Jun Mengyun a lesson. However, after Jun Mengyun left, he never came out of the bedroom. Jun Mengyao sat quietly for ten minutes, unable to wait any longer, she simply stood up from the sofa and walked towards the hotel bedroom. "Jun Mengyun, come out quickly and return my mommy''s urn to me!" The bedroom door was ajar, Jun Mengyao strode over and knocked on the door. As soon as she knocked twice, a big hand stretched out from the door, grabbed her wrist suddenly, and dragged her into the bedroom. This sudden scene made Jun Mengyao retreat subconsciously, but she couldn''t resist the strength of the big hand, and was dragged in abruptly. "Haha, let me see where you are going this time!" Jun Mengyun laughed triumphantly, and yelled at Jun Mengyao, who had just been dragged into the house, "My good sister, enjoy everything I prepared for you, don''t Thank me, if you make it out of here alive." After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyun walked out of the bedroom and closed the door heavily. "Let me go!" Jun Mengyao struggled hard, and then her wrist was grabbed by a big hand like iron pincers, and she couldn''t break free at all. Looking up along this hand, there is a strange and fierce face, staring down at Jun Mengyao. "Let me go! Imprisoning personal freedom is against the law, don''t put yourself in danger!" Jun Mengyao questioned, she had regained her previous composure, and she took a good look at the surrounding environment. This is a bedroom with floor-to-ceiling windows. There are messy things on the large bed, such as hemp ropes, shackles, handcuffs, and various utensils that cannot be entered... Jun Mengyao felt a chill in her heart, and she already guessed what Jun Mengyun was trying to trick herself into coming here. The man who grabbed her arm was extremely sturdy, weighing a full two hundred catties, and he was smiling obsessively at her, "I just like a little pepper like you, don''t worry, I will love you well later." Jun Mengyao almost vomited on the spot, and realized from the man''s smile that his IQ didn''t seem to be on the normal line. It seems that in order to deal with her, Jun Mengyun specially went to find this obviously flawed person, the purpose is to torture her to death! Chapter 2294 "Let me go! I''m telling you, you''ll go to jail!" Jun Mengyao glared at the slovenly man who was smiling like an idiot. "As long as you let me go, I''ll give you a lot of money." "Money? I don''t want money. I just want to play with my sister." The slovenly man narrowed his eyes into slits with a smile, and quietly rubbed the fat fingers holding Jun Mengyao''s wrist. "The beautiful sister just said, as long as If I serve you well, I will marry you to me, hee hee, good sister, I will love you well." Greasy fingers flicked on Jun Mengyao''s wrist, making her almost spit it out on the spot. She took a deep breath and tried her best not to scream, "Let me go, you..." Before Jun Mengyao finished speaking, she suddenly felt a strange sensation in her lower abdomen, and her face turned pale instantly. Oops, there must be something wrong with the glass of red wine that Jun Mengyun poured just now! "Let go, let me go..." Jun Mengyao tried hard to break free from the shackles of the strong man, but her voice became coquettish, with a taste of refusal and welcome instead. "Hee hee, good sister, I knew you liked me." The brawny man seemed to be encouraged, he lowered his head and moved towards Jun Mengyao, "Come on, let''s play and kiss, shall we?" Jun Mengyao was so frightened by the sudden approach of the strong man that her heart almost stopped on the spot. She immediately took half a step back and tried to angrily reprimand, "Don''t come here, or I''ll be impolite!" However, no matter how serious it was, coupled with her cat''s voice at the moment, it was more like an invitation from the *. Jun Mengyao felt that her face was burning badly, and her body was so hot that she was about to explode. She turned around in discomfort, already guessing that the red wine Jun Mengyun drank for herself had been mixed with something. That hateful Jun Mengyun is really tricky! "Good sister, play with me and kiss me." The strong man seemed very satisfied with the state in front of him. He grabbed Jun Mengyao''s arm with his left hand, and his right hand had already reached her shoulder, and he grabbed her collar directly, "Haha, okay Sister, look at how handsome I am." "Stab¡ª" As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, Jun Mengyao''s collar was torn wide open! The entire skirt was torn up to the waist by the strong man, and the slightly cold air invaded Jun Mengyao''s skin instantly, making her feel a little awake. This feeling was simply too terrifying. Jun Mengyao bit the root of her tongue hard, and the salty smell of blood filled her mouth instantly, which made her recover a little bit of sanity. "Don''t come here, otherwise, or I will be rude to you!" Jun Mengyao tried her best to put on a fighting posture, but at this moment she was so weak that she couldn''t even pull her wrist back. "Okay, okay, then my sister will be rude to me," the strong man was ecstatic, and directly grabbed Jun Mengyao''s arm and threw her heavily on the big bed. Jun Mengyao was thrown to the ground, and before she could stabilize her mind, she felt that the bed sank, and that idiot strong man had already climbed up. Seeing him getting closer and closer to her, with a hemp rope as thick as her wrist still clutched in her hand, Jun Mengyao knew that she was in danger. No wonder Jun Mengyun laughed so wildly just now, she must have decided that she couldn''t escape! It''s a pity that Jun Mengyao has never been a doll at the mercy of others. Even if she dies, she will never be as Jun Mengyun wants! Jun Mengyao watched the idiot and strong man approaching, and ran towards the French window beside the bed resolutely. This time, she was determined to die, even if she fell to pieces, she would never allow herself to be tarnished wantonly! "Boom!" Due to the strong impact, the glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows that had not been closed shattered in response, making a harsh cracking sound, which seemed harsh in the evening sky above the city. And Jun Mengyao''s figure fell directly because of the impact with all her strength. The wind is fierce outside, and the lights are already on. Jun Mengyao feels like a desperate cat at this moment, making a difficult choice between death and life! The weightless fall made her brain congest so badly, in order not to fall to pieces, Jun Mengyao tightly hugged her neck, waiting for the painful collision with the ground. "Crash¡ª!" She fell from Room 308, with a drop of more than ten meters to the bottom in an instant, and fell straight into the moat outside the hotel, splashing large swaths of water. Jun Mengyao fell straight into the water, and her body was still falling uncontrollably. Fortunately, the river was deep enough, and the buoyancy relieved most of the impact on her, so that she avoided the bloody ending. Gululu''s pool water poured into Jun Mengyao''s mouth and nose, which also relieved her boiling blood a little. Jun Mengyao struggled a few times in the pool water, finally adjusted her posture, and swam to the shore in embarrassment. Still in shock, she hadn''t taken a breath when she heard the sound of heavy objects falling from the river, and the water splashed again. When the flying water subsided, Jun Mengyao discovered in horror that the strong man who laughed like an idiot just now jumped down too! On the river not far from her, the strong man was still smiling silly, "Haha, sister, I''m here to chase you! It''s so fun!" Jun Mengyao was so frightened that her face turned green, she didn''t dare to delay any longer, and desperately climbed to the river bank. Shocked and terrified, she just had time to climb up the granite embankment when her right leg was grabbed by a big hand. Behind her was a triumphant laugh, "Haha, good sister, I caught you." Jun Mengyao was so frightened that she almost fell off, but fortunately she reacted quickly enough, her left foot kicked hard at the big hand holding her right foot, almost exhausting all her strength. "Aw--" There was a scream from the strong man behind him, and he let go of his hand in pain, which just gave Jun Mengyao a chance to escape. He struggled to climb ashore, and staggered towards the side of the road. On the side of the road is a busy street, Jun Mengyao''s sanity has begun to blur, and she feels dizzy when walking. However, she had to force herself to continue walking, because the idiot burly man roared obviously annoyed behind him, "Sister is not good, when I catch you, I will punish you!" Jun Mengyao walked desperately in a daze, her vision had long been blurred into a ball, and even the flashing neon lights in front of her were blurred into some light spots. She couldn''t tell the direction at all, and there was only one belief in her heart, she had to leave and get rid of the strong man behind her! "squeak--!" The sound of rapid car brakes sounded, only half a step away from the delirious Jun Mengyao. She only had time to see what seemed to be a black sports car, which collapsed exhausted on the shiny hood, and weakly stretched out her hand for help, "Help me..." The car door was opened, and a tall man came out from inside. He looked at the woman lying on the hood of his car in shock. Stepping out of the car quickly, he picked up Jun Mengyao who was unconscious, and the strong man who jumped into the river had already run over. "My sister is my toy, return her to me quickly." The strong man still had an idiot smile on his face, and he reached out to snatch Jun Mengyao who was dripping wet. Chapter 2295 But before he could get close to Jun Mengyao, he was kicked over by the man behind him, and then he stomped on his wet head, "Looking for death!" "You hit me, you are a bad person!" The strong man cried bitterly after falling, "You are all bad people, you robbed my sister and beat me!" "A Chuan, tell him to shut up!" The cold voice fell, carrying the arrogance of controlling life and death. Pei Chuan nodded in response, raised his foot and stepped hard on the strong man''s neck, making the sound of bones breaking. The strong man''s body twitched twice, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a limp corpse, unable to make any sound anymore. The man got into the car with Jun Mengyao in his arms, and after easily killing the strong man, he drove away and disappeared into the blurred night. Inside the luxury car that was driving at a constant speed, the temperature was as cold as ice, almost condensing into ice. The man sitting in the back seat had a gloomy face, looked at Jun Mengyao who passed out in his arms with pity, and blamed himself, "Yao''er, I just went abroad for a few days, why did you become like this? " The Jun Mengyao in front of her is like a rag doll that was thrown into the water and ravaged. Her delicate face is pale, her wet hair is messy, and her clothes are terribly torn, not to mention the wipes on her arms. hurt. And the man holding Jun Mengyao was none other than Murong Huai who hadn''t shown up for a few days. He temporarily went abroad to deal with the affairs of the branch company, and it took him a few days to finish the work there and hurried back. It''s just that Murong Huai couldn''t imagine that he just got off the plane and ran into the embarrassed Jun Mengyao on the way from the car to the car before he got home. He didn''t know what happened to her, but he could guess the general idea by looking at the idiot who was chasing her! That''s why he ordered Pei Chuan to be ruthless. No matter who hurt his little Yao''er, he would definitely make that person pay in blood! Murong Huai took out the towel from the car to help Jun Mengyao wipe her wet hair, her eyes were full of distress and self-blame, "Yaoer, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you well." "Pain..." Jun Mengyao, who was in a coma, opened her eyes in a daze, and what caught her eyes was Murong Huai''s all-too-familiar handsome face. Her sanity was not clear anymore, she stretched out her hand tremblingly, and held Murong Huai''s face, "Is it you? I''m not dreaming?" "It''s me, Yao''er, what happened to you? Did you get hurt?" Murong Huai asked worriedly, wrapping Jun Mengyao''s little hand with his big hand. Jun Mengyao just fainted from shock and fright, but now that she has recovered a little, the medicine in her body began to explode, and her face became flushed and flushed. The strange feeling continued to engulf Jun Mengyao, she twisted her body with difficulty, pulled away the collar that had been torn to her waist with her left hand, and caressed Murong Huai''s face with her right hand, "It''s so hot...I''m so hot." uncomfortable..." Pei Chuan, who was in charge of driving, didn''t dare to look behind him at all. He knew something was wrong just by hearing the voice, and asked respectfully, "President, Miss Jun''s condition is wrong. Do you want to go to the hospital or not?" "Shut up!" Murong Huai growled irritably, and then ordered, "Drive the car to a remote place, and get out of here!" "Yes!" Pei Chuan, who was being reprimanded, dared to ask more questions. He immediately drove the car to the lakeside where there were few people, stopped and closed the door, and left the car ten meters away. Only Murong Huai, who was distressed, and Jun Mengyao, whose mind was controlled by the medicine, were left in the car. She twisted her body anxiously, her voice was weird like a cat who had stolen candy, "It''s so uncomfortable...I don''t feel well...hot..." Looking at the pretty face of the girl he loved the most in his arms, Murong Huai lowered his head pityingly, "Yao''er, it''s too late to go to the hospital now." Jun Mengyao half-closed her eyes, obviously she couldn''t hear what Murong Huai was listening to, her small hands fumbled wildly, and grabbed Murong Huai''s hand to absorb more coldness, "Well, your hand feels so comfortable... I''m so hot...can you help me?" The greatest temptation in the world is an invitation from the girl you love the most, and it is under such a tempting situation. Murong Huai has never been a modest and modest gentleman, ever since Jun Mengyao appeared, he has put all his energy into trying to get closer to the relationship between the two, but Jun Mengyao rejected them thousands of miles away . Right now, the girl he loves is like a dewy rose waiting to be picked, the angel and the devil in Murong Huai''s heart are fighting fiercely. The angel waved its pure white wings and said honestly and kindly: "You can''t take advantage of her danger, you should hurry her to the hospital!" However, as soon as the angel finished speaking, he was punched away by the little devil: "This is a good opportunity to get closer, don''t miss it! If you love her, don''t watch her suffer, fuck it!" The two villains in Murong Huai''s heart fought a battle, which made him hesitate for a while. In the past, women were just tools for him to have fun, and they wouldn''t bother him at all. But the girl right now is the little Yao''er whom he held so dearly that he was afraid of being wronged! Does he really want to shamelessly take advantage of others? Or should we push the boat along... The devil''s inducement worked, Murong Huai rolled his Adam''s apple with difficulty, and asked in a low voice, "Yao''er, do you need my help?" Jun Mengyao was in a daze, she pouted her red lips and nodded, "Well, help me...I''m so sad..." "That''s what you said, don''t regret it tomorrow." Murong Huai raised a successful smile at the corner of his mouth, bent down and pressed down, "Hey, I will be very gentle, very gentle..." Pei Chuan stood in the distance looking at the gurgling river, the cigarette between his fingers flickering on and off. Behind him not far away, the black luxury car trembled slightly from time to time, completely engulfing all the spring and light inside. Two hours later, Murong returned to his villa with Jun Mengyao in his arms, washed her clean, and let her sleep peacefully. When Jun Mengyao woke up, she felt severe pain all over her body, as if she had been run over by a tank. She shook her head, and when she saw everything around her clearly, her eyes widened in astonishment. "You... you you you... why are you here!" Jun Mengyao never expected that the first time she woke up, she would see Murong Huai, and he was still smiling so vaguely, that she had clearly been staring at him for a long time! And most importantly, that bastard seemed to be naked, lying under her blanket! This discovery made Jun Mengyao wake up instantly. She immediately pulled out the pillow and slammed it on Murong Huai''s handsome face, "Bastard! Take advantage of me!" The soft down pillow did not cause any harm at all, but made Murong Huai smile even more heartily. He laughed silently, staring straight at Jun Mengyao, who had leaked out because of his vigorous struggle, and feasted his eyes. The incident happened suddenly last night, and he entangled with Jun Mengyao in the car for two hours, which made her recover from the medicine, and then drove Jun Mengyao back to his villa. Chapter 2296 Murong Huai woke up early in the morning, staring at Jun Mengyao who was sleeping soundly, he couldn''t get enough of it. He never knew that when he opened his eyes, the girl he loved the most was lying beside him, and he was so happy! If he had known this earlier, he should have shot earlier, and the lock would have locked her by his side! Jun Mengyao was terrified by Murong Huai''s gaze, subconsciously lowered her head to look at herself, and then let out a sharper roar, "Damn Murong Huai, what have you done to me!" Jun Mengyao didn''t remember the memory of last night, but she just felt so sore all over her body, and she didn''t even have any cloth on her body! What made her even more disturbed was that Murong Huai was lying shirtless next to her, knowing what he had done to her with his toes! "You b*tch! You..." Jun Mengyao blushed with anger, pointing at Murong Huai who was smiling ambiguously, but didn''t know what to scold. The vocabulary of cursing in her stomach is seriously lacking, and she can only repeat a few sentences over and over again. Now that she meets Murong Huai, Jun Mengyao is so angry that her stomach is full of anger. Murong Huai smiled instead of anger, deliberately distorting the facts, "Yao''er, you were the one who threw me down last night and then asked for anything, but now the villain came to sue first, well, as expected, only women and villains are the ones to support me." Looking at Murong Huai''s bright smiling eyes, Jun Mengyao didn''t believe a word he said at all. "What do you mean I rush forward to take what you want? You...you won''t resist!" Jun Mengyao said angrily, the thrilling scene of last night finally reappeared in her mind, and she was stunned on the spot, "Last night You are the one who saved me?" "Otherwise?" Murong Huai deliberately put on an aggrieved look, "Forget about saving my life, and you still took advantage of me. How should I settle this time?" Jun Mengyao only remembered lying on the hood of the car asking for help, but she had no memory of what happened afterwards. But seeing what Murong Huai said so firmly, she remembered that she was drugged by Jun Mengyun, maybe it was really her own beast and sexual desire, who forcibly threw Murong Huai down... Jun Mengyao shook her head coldly, not daring to think about the vigor of torturing Murong Huai, her aura instantly weakened, "I... didn''t do it on purpose last night, you... don''t have any psychological burden." "So you will be responsible for me, this is already the second time." Murong Huai deliberately distorted the facts, this time killing Jun Mengyao also made Jun Mengyao admit the relationship between the two. Just as Jun Mengyao was feeling ashamed, she suddenly saw a smear of red on the bed from the corner of her eye. This is¡­¡­ Jun Mengyao froze for two seconds, and instantly understood what it was. She suddenly had a feeling of being fooled, and angrily slapped Murong Huai, "Damn it! Why did you lie to me!" Murong Huai never expected that Jun Mengyao would slap him, and it was too late to hide, five bright red finger prints instantly appeared on the right side of his handsome face. For so many years, Jun Mengyao was definitely the first person who dared to slap him! Murong Huai''s blackness sank, "What are you messing around with?" "I messed around?" Jun Mengyao was furious, "Murong Huai, do you think it''s fun to fool me?! Last night was obviously my first time, and you lied to me last time!" "Last time?" Murong Huai froze for a moment, and soon understood that what Jun Mengyao was talking about was the last time she got drunk and vomited, and he lied to her that the two of them had already had sex after being cleaned up by him. "Yao''er," he stretched out his hand to hold Jun Mengyao''s shoulder, and looked at her with burning eyes, "I was wrong last time, I just wanted to tease you, now I apologize to you, okay?" Jun Mengyao pushed Murong Huai''s hand away heavily, "You are a bastard! Taking advantage of others! Since you saved me last night, why didn''t you send me to the hospital, instead took the opportunity to take my... my... ..." Jun Mengyao was so humiliated to say the following words, her little face was flushed with embarrassment and anxiety. Murong Huai pettingly looked at the blushing girl in front of him, and smiled helplessly. It means that she in front of her can be unscathed after beating him, who made him really love her so badly? He laughed loudly, and pulled Jun Mengyao into his arms forcefully, with a particularly domineering tone, "Yao''er, since I first met you at the age of five, I have already decided that you can only be mine in this life. For I have been looking for you for more than ten years. I am not taking advantage of people''s danger, but getting back what I have been longing for for many years." Last night, Murong Huai was at war in his heart, undecided whether to take the opportunity to take Jun Mengyao, for fear that it would be a blasphemy to her. Fortunately, the little devil in his mind defeated the angel in the end, and he obeyed his heart and took possession of her. Her sweetness also made him understand that his search for these years was not wrong, and her smell made him crazy, and it was hard to let go. Just like at this moment, just being held in his arms, she has already awakened his sleepy body just now. Jun Mengyao didn''t know what Murong Huai was thinking at this time, and reached out to push him away, "Bastard, the women you have slept with can go around country Y twice in a row! I don''t want to be your woman, how far will you give me?" How far have I rolled!" At this time, Jun Mengyao would resist Murong Huai with all her heart as long as she thought of Murong Huai''s ostentatious bad deeds, especially when he was with Jun Mengyun. A flirtatious man is simply unreliable! Don''t even think about playing love games with her! Jun Mengyao''s disgust made Murong Huai feel slapped in the face, he hugged the struggling Jun Mengyao with all his strength, "Yaoer, the Murong Huai from before was not human at all, he was a walking corpse who lost his soul, he was a down and out The big bastard! The crux of all this is because without your existence, my life is so bleak, and I have wasted more than ten years." "Don''t coax me with the words you use to coax those confidantes, I don''t need it!" Jun Mengyao resisted and continued to push, "As long as you are happy, there will naturally be a lot of women who will fall under your suit pants, but it doesn''t matter. not including me!" "Yao''er, trust me, I really know that I was wrong." Murong Huai felt remorseful, knowing that he was paying the price for his flair back then. He looked at Jun Mengyao depressedly, and said pitifully, "It''s because I don''t have you that I give up on myself so much. Yao''er, you believe me, I swear that from now on I will change my past and never look at other women again One look!" However, Jun Mengyao didn''t take this at all, she finally broke free from Murong Huai''s arms, put on her clothes in a hurry regardless of the pain all over her body, and then turned to look at Murong Huai with a disappointed expression. "What you want has nothing to do with me. We have been two parallel lines that do not interfere with each other. There is no intersection at all." Jun Mengyao said strangely, "This time the matter ends here, and we will not do the same in the future." any intersection." Chapter 2297 "Yao''er!" Seeing that Jun Mengyao was about to leave, Murong Huai immediately threw off the quilt and jumped down. Jun Mengyao was so ashamed that she immediately covered her face, "Rogue! Put on your clothes!" Murong Huai had strode up to Jun Mengyao, stretched out his long arms and locked her in his arms, "No, if you don''t agree to stay by my side, I won''t let you go." This angry threat was like an immature child, Jun Mengyao was so angry and funny, she directly stepped on Murong Huai''s feet, "Then you stay here and play slowly, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, she took the opportunity to get out from under Murong Huai''s arms, quickly opened the door and slipped out. Murong Huai subconsciously wanted to chase, opened the door only to realize that he was only wearing shorts, hurriedly went back to put on suit pants, and chased out barefoot. It''s just that he was a step too late. When he came to the living room, he saw Pei Chuan walking in. "Where''s Yao''er? Did you see her?" Murong Huai asked in a deep voice, not willing to stop. Pei Chuan nodded, and pointed to the door of the villa, "Miss Jun just took a taxi and left." "Damn it!" Murong Huai cursed in a low voice, staring at Pei Chuan unkindly, "You''d better call me for something, otherwise..." There is no need for Murong Huai to finish the rest of the sentence, Pei Chuan already understands that he has hit the muzzle of a gun. Obviously, the CEO had a good time with Miss Jun last night, but the morning is still so cloudy, it seems that he is dissatisfied with his desires. Pei Chuan lowered his head quite tactfully, for fear of embarrassing himself, "President, the identity of that corpse has been found out yesterday. He ran away from a mental hospital. He strangled two young girls with a hemp rope before. Mental illness escapes the death penalty.¡± Murong Huai''s face darkened even more, "Psychiatric hospital? How did he set his sights on Yao''er?" Pei Chuan lowered his head in fear, his waist almost bent at ninety degrees, "Well, there is no news from the mental hospital for the time being, so my subordinates dare not speculate randomly." Murong Huai kicked over, and glared at Pei Chuan as if venting his anger, "It''s still guesswork? That woman Jun Mengyun must have messed it up. Looking at the whole country Y, she is the only one who hates Yao''er the most!" "Yes, my subordinate is dull." Pei Chuan quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead, knowing that he had really become a target to vent his anger. Murong Huai flew over again, "If you know you are stupid, hurry up and find out! Find out where Jun Mengyun lives, and bring her back to me!" "Yes!" Pei Chuan nodded heavily, turned around and walked out like flying, fearing that he would suffer another disaster if he stayed. Murong Huai was so angry in the early morning, no need to guess that he was sated by Jun Mengyao. Looking at Pei Chuan who slipped away like his butt was on fire, Murong Huai sat on the sofa with a straight face, feeling that what happened last night had absolutely something to do with Jun Mengyun. When he finds out, he will never let any villain who tries to hurt Yao''er be spared! All the harm done to him, Yao''er, he will pay back thousands of times! Here Murong Huai was leaning on the sofa in a bad mood, while Jun Mengyao had just got off the taxi over there. She rummaged through her pockets only to find that she had no money with her, and the phone seemed to have been left at Murong Huai''s home. "Huh," Jun Mengyao exhaled depressedly, and looked at the driver apologetically, "Sorry, please wait a moment, I''ll go up and get you the money." "okay." After Jun Mengyao paid, the taxi driver walked away, leaving behind Jun Mengyao with sore legs. She glanced at the apartment she lived in, and felt that if she went up again, she might lose half her life. After finally waiting for her to dawdle at home, she was so tired that she collapsed directly on the sofa. The little bun immediately jumped into her arms, rubbing his head against her arms in various ways. Jun Mengyao put her arms around the coquettish little bun, and said weakly, "Little bun, I just bid farewell to my life as a girl last night. Do you think you should be happy for me or feel sad?" "Meow." The little bun called softly, and leisurely found a place to lie on Jun Mengyao''s lap. "Oh, only you are the most caring. Men are big pigs." Jun Mengyao said casually, and the sight of Murong Huai who was naked in the morning jumped out of her mind. At that time, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at Murong Huai carefully. Now that she thinks about it, that bastard really has an absolutely perfect body, wide shoulders and narrow hips, wasp waist and ape arms, and that face is even more handsome. . evildoer¡ª¡ª "So what if he''s handsome, he''s still an unreliable playboy." Jun Mengyao thought of the rumors about Murong Huai''s fame, and shook her head heavily, so she wouldn''t be fascinated by the embroidered pillow with a good pair of skins on it! The little bun in her arms was hugged by Jun Mengyao and fell asleep. Jun Mengyao still felt sore all over, so she simply didn''t go to the company and rested at home all day. She slept with Xiao Baozi in her arms until the whole day was dark, and it was not until the afternoon that she went downstairs in a daze. It was already evening when the sun was setting outside, Jun Mengyao rubbed her dizzy temples and walked forward. She came to the intersection and waited for the traffic light, ready to cross the road to eat something. She had slept all day, and her stomach was already growling with hunger. The sprinkler drove by from the front, and the water mist was raised one after another. Jun Mengyao quickly stepped back a few steps and fell into a pair of strong arms. She turned her head quickly, and met Murong Huai''s bright and deep eyes, "I heard you didn''t go to work today?" Even though she slept at home all day to refresh her mind, Jun Mengyao still felt sore all over, and she couldn''t help feeling resentful towards Murong Huai in her heart. Now that they met again, Jun Mengyao, who was full of anger, simply gave him a blank look, "I want you to care, I remember that I have already resigned from the Murong Group." This sentence was quite blunt, but Murong Huai was not offended, but pinched Jun Mengyao''s blushing face with a smile, "Of course, you are the female president of the Jun Group now." "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands," Jun Mengyao avoids Murong Huai''s finger in disgust, "The road is open to the sky, let''s go each way, stay away from me." Not only did Murong Huai not let go of Jun Mengyao, but he smiled and put his arms around her shoulders, "You are hungry, little lazy cat, I know there is a place with delicious food, I will take you there!" The whole day today, Murong Huai was worried about Jun Mengyao, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable after being demanded by him last night. Later, he asked Pei Chuan to inquire, only to find out that his little Yao''er hadn''t gone to the company at all, and seemed to be resting at home all the time. Thinking of the sleepy and cute look of that little man, the corners of Murong Huai''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and he returned to the apartment building before he got off work, waiting for a chance encounter with Jun Mengyao. His luck has always been good. After waiting for more than an hour, he saw the cute little confused walking out of the corridor rubbing his temples. Chapter 2298 Before, Murong Huai didn''t know what love was at all, but after last night, he completely understood: love is nothing profound, it''s just that when you think of that person, you can''t help but want to laugh, and your face and heart are full of sweetness. Yes, just like him at the moment. He immediately got out of the car and followed Jun Mengyao silently, looking at her back made him feel very happy. It wasn''t until the sprinkler passed by that Jun Mengyao stepped back and almost stepped on his foot that he smiled and hugged her into his arms. This little girl whom he has been obsessed with for many years, really has a silly and cute trait, and her every move is so cute! Jun Mengyao originally wanted to push Murong Huai away, but at this moment her unbearable stomach growled. The atmosphere instantly became embarrassing, and the fierce staring just now turned into yelling like a kitten, which had no deterrent effect at all. "I will go by myself, so I don''t want to go with you..." Before Jun Mengyao could finish her words of resistance, Murong Huai grabbed her little hand and dragged her towards the opposite road. "Looking for death, don''t you know the red light!" The harsh car horn sounded, and Murong Huai dragged Jun Mengyao across the zebra crossing at the last second, and successfully attracted the abuse of those drivers who wanted to run the red light and start first. "Picking up girls on the main road, so fresh!" The driver stared at the backs of Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao and cursed again, and the windshield slammed heavily. "Who the hell knocked on my glass? I''m sick!" The dirty driver turned his head and cursed, meeting a pair of sinister eyes. Pei Chuan stood gloomy outside the car door, waiting for the driver to poke his head over, and punched him hard, instantly causing the driver''s face to bloom. "Next time, if you dare to be disrespectful to our president, you won''t know how to die!" Pei Chuan shouted, kicking the car door, "Get out!" Only then did the driver with a nosebleed face realize that he had offended someone, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to fart, and drove away immediately. Pei Chuan straightened his waist and quietly followed behind Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao, protecting their safety. Although he knew that Murong Huai''s skills didn''t need protection at all, but as his shadow, Pei Chuan was always with him. Murong Huai didn''t know about the episode just now, and was focusing on holding Jun Mengyao''s little hand, walking towards the western restaurant that he had booked a long time ago. He was used to driving a car on weekdays, and he never walked on the road like this at all, especially when he was walking side by side with the girl. If it was changed before, Murong Huai would never allow this to happen. But now the person next to him is Jun Mengyao, he feels that stepping on the road is also a kind of enjoyment, and he also wants to walk a little longer. Jun Mengyao was dazed for a while, and then slowly broke away from her hand, "Let go! Where are you taking me?" "A newly opened store, the owner of that store may have just returned from abroad, and ordinary people can''t get in even if they want to." Murong Huai said to himself, took Jun Mengyao''s hand with ease, and pointed to the western restaurant not far in front, "Hey, this is the restaurant, their signature is your favorite French foie gras steak and Parisian lobster .¡± Jun Mengyao was stunned for a moment, "How do you know I like to eat these?" She was studying abroad before, and her life was poor. The only extravagant opportunity she had was to reward herself with a meal at a local French restaurant after receiving a scholarship. At that time, she only ordered two dishes, which were the French foie gras steak and Parisian lobster that Murong Huai had just mentioned. Murong Huai knew he had made a slip of the tongue, and of course he would not admit that this was the result of his investigation by Pei Chuan, so he changed the subject with a smile, "Oh, this is their signature dish, I guessed it casually. Let''s go in quickly, or we may not even have a seat later." Can''t find it." With that said, he dragged Jun Mengyao into this newly opened western restaurant. Jun Mengyao was dragged back to the time when she was studying by the name of the dish just now, her expression was a little dazed, and when she woke up, she found that she had followed Murong Huai into the restaurant. Forget it, it''s just a meal. Jun Mengyao decided to stay calmly, she was never the kind of stingy girl who always likes to hold on to one thing. Since Murong Huai wants to treat herself to a meal, then she should have a full meal, lest he pester her again. It was still dark outside, and the restaurant was already full of people, with nice saxophones playing in the hall. Murong Huai directly led Jun Mengyao to the mahogany stairs, and was stopped by the waiter respectfully after two steps up, "Sorry sir, the upstairs is the VIP area, and you can''t come up without an invitation letter from our boss." Murong Huai laughed disapprovingly, "It''s like this, then call your boss." "This..." The waiter hesitated for a while, and seemed to see that Murong Huai was not simple, and nodded tactfully, "Okay, I''ll go right away." Soon, the waiter came back, "Sir, just wait a moment, our boss will be here soon." Murong Huai nodded silently, and Jun Mengyao chuckled narrowly, "You really dare to stay here. When the boss comes, I''m afraid they will drive you out." "Lend him a hundred guts, and he also..." Before Murong Huai finished speaking, a wanton smile appeared on Murong Huai''s face, and he stretched out his hand behind Jun Mengyao, "Your boy is finally here, isn''t it just a Is it a dilapidated restaurant for eating, you can¡¯t even come in!¡± "These words are off the mark, who dares to stop the famous President Murong!" A slender white hand stretched out and held Murong Huai together, and then the two let go of each other tacitly, and shook hands in disgust at the same time. "Okay, let''s not talk about the polite words, this is the first store you go back to China, and I''m here to join you!" Murong Huai grinned, showing too neat white teeth, "Hurry up and get me a box. Let me see if your kid has made any progress!" "No problem, you can choose the room upstairs." The visitor nodded with a gentle smile, and at the same time ordered the waiter who handles the stairs, "From now on, as long as President Murong comes, you can''t stop him at any time, understand?" "Yes, boss." The two waiters nodded in response, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they invited the boss over in time and did not throw him out. "Let''s go, Lu Kang is the host today, let''s kill him!" Murong Huai took Jun Mengyao''s hand and was about to go up to the second floor, but found her standing there in a daze. He raised his hand and waved Jun Mengyao''s face, and asked with concern, "Why, what''s wrong?" Jun Mengyao stared blankly at Lu Kang who had just shaken hands with Murong Huai, her eyes were full of surprises of reunion after a long absence, "Senior, is it really you, senior?" At this time, Jun Mengyao''s eyes were shining brightly, her face was full of joy and enthusiasm, and she instantly turned into a fan girl who worshiped idols. Chapter 2299 Her look made Murong Huai''s face darken immediately, and he glared at Lu Kang displeasedly, "You better tell me clearly, she is my woman!" Ever since he recognized Jun Mengyao as the little girl back then, Murong Huai had never seen such a bright smile on her face. Every time I saw him, I either ignored him or ignored him with a black face. Fortunately, she smiled so happily at that bastard Lu Kang! Murong Huai''s eyes were particularly unkind, and the muscles on his body were tense. As long as Lu Kang dared to say half a word he knew Jun Mengyao, he wouldn''t mind kicking Lu Kang to the Pacific Ocean directly! This unrelenting threatening look made Lu Kang dumbfounded. As Murong Huai''s good friend in the early years, Lu Kang knew his paranoid character and cold temper well. He smiled and looked at Jun Mengyao, with a humble and polite attitude, "Uh...you are?" The light in Jun Mengyao''s eyes dimmed instantly, but she quickly said with a smile, "Senior must have forgotten that I was studying in the same school as you, and I admired the demeanor of the senior very much. I didn''t expect that the senior was still radiant after so many years of absence. what." The corners of Lu Kang''s mouth twitched, he didn''t even need to look back, he knew that he must have been stared at by Murong Huai. "Oh, it turned out to be a junior, what a coincidence." Lu Kang smiled awkwardly, "There is a private seat upstairs, so I will treat it as if I invited the junior..." "You don''t need to invite me!" Murong Huai rolled his eyes viciously, and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s shoulders to swear ownership domineeringly, "I can only invite my woman, you just go and study your broken recipes." Jun Mengyao immediately elbowed Murong Huai''s stomach, and then broke free from his shackles, "Go away, don''t get close to me here!" After finishing all this, Jun Mengyao realized that she seemed to be too rough in front of her senior, so she quickly covered her head and cut her hair, "Ahem, senior, I''m not usually like this." "It''s okay, I like how violent you are." Murong Huai hugged Jun Mengyao again without fear of death, and walked upstairs with her in his arms, "Let''s go up first and let this guy cook you some delicious food." "No..." Before Jun Mengyao could finish her objection, Murong Huai lowered her head and sealed her lips. He stole this kiss suddenly and retreated quickly. When Jun Mengyao realized it, someone had already stood up and raised his eyebrows at her thinking he was handsome. Jun Mengyao''s face instantly turned red to the ears, this bastard actually kissed her secretly in public! "*!" Jun Mengyao gave Murong Huai a hard look, then subconsciously turned her head to look behind her, and met Lu Kang''s clear eyes. Now the misunderstanding is even bigger, Jun Mengyao quickly waved her hands to explain, "Senior, don''t get me wrong, things are not what you see." Murong Huai hugged Jun Mengyao''s shoulders, "What did he misunderstand? You are my Murong Huai''s woman!" Lu Kang nodded with a smile, "Well, the two of you move and stay still, you two are a match made in heaven. I''ll go and make some of my specialties for you, and I''ll deliver them later." After finishing speaking, Lu Kang turned around and left, and Jun Mengyao twisted Murong Huai''s arm angrily, "You have such a big mouth, how can you talk nonsense! That''s the senior I admire the most!" Murong Huai grabbed Jun Mengyao''s shoulders and stared at her with extremely solemn eyes, "You don''t have to worship him at all, just worshiping me is enough." For the arrogant Murong Huai, Jun Mengyao really didn''t have a good face, and pushed him away unhappily, "Do you know how good the senior was in school? If he didn''t leave school suddenly later, I wouldn''t be able to get the full amount at all." scholarship." In those years, Jun Mengyao was studying in a foreign country, and she studied hard day and night day and night, but she was always ranked second by Lu Kang. Unconvinced, she mustered all her strength to surpass Lu Kang, but no matter how hard she tried, she ended in failure every time. It wasn''t until Lu Kang left school suddenly, and even gave up her degree certificate that she could easily get it, that she finally became the first in the school and successfully won the scholarship. To her, Lu Kang is an insurmountable miracle, seeing her again now, how can Jun Mengyao not be excited? In Jun Mengyao''s heart, she still sighed that things were right and wrong, and she couldn''t accept that the senior she regarded as an idol in the past had turned into the owner of a western restaurant. He should have a brighter and more brilliant career! Taking advantage of Jun Mengyao''s stupefaction, Murong Huai has already dragged her to the private room upstairs, "Since you are old schoolmates, this meal is going to beat Lu Kang even more." Jun Mengyao sighed, resting her chin, "What do you know? Back then, the senior was unrivaled in the school, and he was the object of admiration and admiration for many girls. It''s a pity that he suddenly dropped out of school and disappeared without even receiving his degree certificate." It is inevitable that Jun Mengyao will feel a little regretful when mentioning this, "If the senior gets his degree certificate successfully, with his strength, he will not only open a western restaurant." "Only open a western restaurant?" Murong Huai chuckled, as if he had heard the funniest joke, "You are so naive, who said that opening a western restaurant will be down and out? Their family is..." "Squeak¡ª" Before Murong Huai finished speaking, Lu Kang had already opened the door and walked in, followed by the waiter pushing the dining cart. "What are you talking about so happily?" With a modest smile on his face, Lu Kang motioned for the waiter behind him to serve the food, "Come, try the newly developed specialties in our restaurant." The waiter quickly placed a table full of western food, which was delicious in color, fragrance, and taste, which made Jun Mengyao twitch her index finger instantly, and quickly grabbed the chopsticks to eat the foie gras steak. "Well, these foods look delicious, and the taste is also very fragrant, as expected, they are made by seniors!" For Lu Kang, whom she has admired for many years, Jun Mengyao did not hesitate to praise her, and successfully made Murong Huai who was beside her blush. He squinted at Lu Kang unhappily, "It seems that some people are too popular, are you sure you don''t need to help in the back kitchen?" Lu Kang touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, "Then what, you guys eat first, and I have to go to the back kitchen to take care of it." Jun Mengyao was immersed in the delicious food, and didn''t hear Murong Huai''s cold snort just now, and looked at Lu Kang with some reluctance, "Senior, why don''t you sit down and eat something together?" "No, the back kitchen is a bit busy today, and I need to watch over it, so I won''t accompany you." Lu Kang said and walked out, "Eat slowly, and just come here often in the future to cheer." Jun Mengyao put down her chopsticks regretfully, "I haven''t seen my senior for a long time, and I thought I could chat a few old school news, but it seems hopeless." Lu Kang''s feet stopped at the door, and he turned to look at Jun Mengyao, who was not bored, with a gentle smile, "I''m really busy today, next time I''ll treat you alone." Murong Huai immediately rolled his eyes and said, "How dare you! She is my woman, so stop thinking about her!" Chapter 2300 Lu Kang evoked a meaningful smile, withdrew and closed the restaurant door. After Lu Kang left, Jun Mengyao gave Murong Huai a vicious look, "He is my senior, why are you so fierce? Also, who said I am your woman! Don''t put gold on your face!" Murong Huai''s black and evil face just disappeared in an instant, and he smiled and helped Jun Mengyao pick up vegetables, "You have already eaten me up, if you don''t admit it, I will really consider pulling a banner to protest at your company." The corner of Jun Mengyao''s mouth twitched fiercely, this bastard, who the hell wiped out who? ! Right now she was very hungry, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the unreasonable Murong Huai, she buried her head in eating the food in front of her, imagining them as Murong Huai, gnashing her teeth. Murong Huai happily looked at Jun Mengyao, who was eating big chunks, he liked the way she looked so pretty with her cheeks puffed up, wanting to hit him but trying her best to restrain herself. Sure enough, the IQ of people in love is all zero, even Murong Huai, who has always been wise, is no exception. The two were eating western food in the private room, and the atmosphere was neither good nor too bad. They didn''t know that Lu Kang stood at the corner of the stairs outside the door with an unpredictable expression. He stood quietly beside the mahogany railing, holding a long and thin cigarette in his left hand, his brows were slightly wrinkled, hiding his thoughts, and it took him a long time to let out the blue smoke. It seems that there are some things that he can avoid without deliberately avoiding them. The roulette wheel of fate has started, tying them together again. Only this time, how should he deal with himself? The faint green smoke curled up, hiding Lu Kang''s expression, and no one could see clearly what he was thinking in his heart at the moment. Jun Mengyao ate seriously for a while, and then wiped her mouth carelessly, "Well, it really is the handiwork of the senior, and the food is unusually delicious." "If you are willing to eat, I can also learn how to make these." Murong Huai''s eyes were eager, with a rare seriousness on his face. He just realized that staring at Jun Mengyao eating is simply a kind of enjoyment, and suddenly he wanted to learn how to cook and make soup for her every day. Jun Mengyao immediately shook her head in disgust, "Forget it, you''re so busy, wouldn''t it be an overkill to learn this." "As long as it is what you like, I will try to learn to do it." Murong Huai stared at Jun Mengyao with piercing eyes, and his voice was extraordinarily gentle, "Yao''er, don''t reject me so much, give me a chance, okay? I I swear that I will reform myself, be an absolutely competent boyfriend, and take good care of you in every way!" Jun Mengyao felt a little uncomfortable with his eager eyes, brushed her hair to cover it up, and then said in a low voice, "I don''t want much, but he has me in his eyes and in his heart. You are so fraternal , I really can''t accept it." In fact, Jun Mengyao herself was not too clear about her feelings for Murong Huai. Not only did she have a relationship with him in a daze, but now she is being pursued by him, and all kinds of tricks are confessed, and her heart is more or less a little throbbing. Which girl is not pregnant? Especially when facing a domineering and handsome guy like Murong Huai. But fortunately Jun Mengyao was sober, and was not attracted by Murong Huai''s perfect appearance, but was thrown towards him by hooking his fingers casually. She admits that Murong Huai in front of her is definitely an eye-catching boyfriend, but she has a cleanliness about relationships, and she thinks that love that is not for the purpose of marriage is simply a joke. Especially for a guy like Murong Huai who flirts with girls because of his handsomeness, he should have been locked up a long time ago, so as not to harm more girls. Murong Huai''s enthusiasm was extinguished by the disgust in Jun Mengyao''s eyes, and she looked at her aggrievedly, "Yao''er, I used to be too unrestrained and sloppy, it was my fault, I deserve to be given to you now." I hate it. But please give me some chance to prove my sincerity to you! I swear, I will definitely change my past!" Jun Mengyao stood up noncommittally, "We''re full, let''s go!" She still has a lot of important things to do, so she has no spare time to play love games with Murong Huai. Seeing that Jun Mengyao didn''t talk to her at all, Murong Huai hurriedly stood up, "Yao''er, give me a chance? Let me prove my sincerity to you!" "Young Master Huai," Jun Mengyao looked at Murong Huai very seriously, with unquestionable determination in her eyes, "I''m not that kind of nympho girl, and I''m not so old-fashioned that I think you have to marry me if I slept with you. We didn''t have any intersections before, so why bother to drag them together? Isn''t it good for each other to be safe?" "Yao''er, do you think I''m so unbearable?" Murong Huai covered his heart hurtingly, his long eyelashes half drooping, "Maybe this is the retribution for my fickleness before, I deserve to be spurned by you But Yaoer, you are really so unfeeling, you don¡¯t want to give me a chance? I swear this time I am sincere, no one has ever made me so serious, those women before..." "Those women were just your playthings before, right?" Jun Mengyao glared at Murong Huai, her tone was extremely cold, "Young Master Huai, I don''t know who gave you the confidence to make you discriminate against women so much! I''m sorry I don''t have time to accompany you Playing emotional games, I''m busy and have a lot of things to deal with. Goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyao pushed open the door of the room and walked out. Lu Kang was standing in the corner, and when he saw Jun Mengyao rushing out angrily, the expression on his face was a bit astonished, "What? Did the food not suit your taste?" "No, senior, don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to have dinner with that young lady!" Jun Mengyao became angry when she thought of Murong Huai''s words. ! "Ha, did you two quarrel? It''s normal for young lovers to quarrel, but it will increase their sexual desire." Lu Kang smiled softly, "Don''t get angry with Ah Huai, he just has a bit of a macho style in his bones, and occasionally he will be strong and domineering Some, others are fine." "No, he is an incurable straight male cancer!" Jun Mengyao took a deep breath to calm down, and then looked at Lu Kang apologetically, "I''m sorry, senior, I''m not usually like this. I just met Murong You''ll lose control completely if you''re pregnant with that bastard." "That proves that you care about him. Sometimes feelings are so wonderful that onlookers can see them more clearly." Lu Kang always had a modest smile on his face, "Get along well with Ah Huai, and you will find ..." "That''s right, you see that your seniors strongly recommended you to be with me." Murong Huai had already walked out of the room, and smiled at Jun Mengyao, "Hey, promise to be my girlfriend, I will definitely spoil you Become the most respected princess in the world." "No! Must! Yes!" Jun Mengyao was very dissatisfied with Murong Huai''s smiling face, turned the corner and walked down the stairs, "Goodbye!" Chapter 2301 Seeing the angry Jun Mengyao leave, Murong Huai shook his head lightly, "Woman, my mind is really unpredictable." Lu Kang nodded in agreement, "Indeed, but I think she is really cute and matches you very well." "You still have vision!" Murong Huai punched Lu Kang, smiling so hard that his eyes narrowed, "Before I met her, I thought that a woman was a dispensable existence, just a tool to warm my bed. But now, I have fully understood how stupid I was before. This girl, I''m going to do it!" Lu Kang lowered his eyelids, and his voice was a little low, "Then you have to be more attentive, and bless you." "Don''t worry, as long as it''s what I, Murong Huai wants, I''ll definitely get it!" Murong Huai smiled confidently, and suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, you haven''t contacted me for two years since you left. Just now Yao''er said that you dropped out of school without even getting a degree certificate. It happened at home. What''s the matter?" Murong Huai and Lu Kang were also alumni before, and they had a close relationship. Later, Lu Kang was sent abroad by his family, and Murong Huai had a carefree personality, so the two basically lost contact. He has rarely heard of Lu Kang in these years, and even this time he met him on the street by chance, and only then did he know that Lu Kang opened a western restaurant here. The expression on Lu Kang''s face was obviously stunned for a while, and he smiled uncomfortably after a while, "Some small things, nothing worth mentioning. But you, you haven''t changed much." "It''s good that it''s okay. We''ll have a good time together when we have free time. Now I have to hurry after my little wife, so that she won''t be abducted by others." Murong Huai patted Lu Kang on the shoulder, and went downstairs to chase after Jun Mengyao''s back. The two left the western restaurant one after the other, Lu Kang stood upstairs watching everything, until Murong Huai and the others disappeared completely, then he sighed silently. Back then, was it really a trivial matter? If all that hadn''t happened, he would probably be living a much warmer life than now, right? He had been hesitant before, but now it seems that what is destined is not something that you deliberately avoid, but you can avoid it. Now that the two meet unexpectedly, it is the best proof... And he, he can''t hang around like this anymore! Jun Mengyao strode out of the western restaurant, and Murong Huai quickly chased after her. "Yao''er, don''t walk for so long, your stomach will hurt if you walk so fast just after eating." Murong Huai shouted loudly, wanting Jun Mengyao to stop. However, in exchange for his words, Jun Mengyao rolled his eyes, "I want you to take care of it!" Relying on his height and long legs, Murong Huai caught up with Jun Mengyao in two or three steps, and reached out to hold her crazy pace, "Yaoer, trust me, I am sincere to you!" Jun Mengyao directly shook off Murong Huai''s hand, refusing to give any face, "Thank you Huai Shao for your love, the little girl can''t bear it!" Murong Huai was not willing to give her another chance to refuse, so he directly grabbed her right hand, "If you can''t bear it, you have to accept it. If you say no again, I don''t mind showing your love in public." As he said that, he stared at Jun Mengyao''s delicate breasts maliciously, with eager anticipation in his eyes. Jun Mengyao was angry and annoyed, "Murong Huai, you are a rascal at all!" Murong Huai nodded happily, "Of course, as long as you agree, I can be even more rascal!" "You¡ª!" Jun Mengyao was furious, she really convinced Murong Huai''s thick skin, she didn''t know how to restrain herself after being rejected so many times by herself. She wanted to drive Murong Huai away, but she was afraid that he would really kiss her on the street, so she became annoyed and uttered a word, "Bah!" "Hahahaha," Murong Huai laughed, looking up to the sky, wanting to hold such a lovely Jun Mengyao into his arms, and pamper him, "Yao''er, you are so cute!" "Go away, stay away from me!" Jun Mengyao stomped her feet angrily, and walked forward quickly, almost running. Murong Huai was not in a hurry to chase, but shook his head leisurely, and then stepped on Jun Mengyao''s back unhurriedly, "Yao''er, run slowly, I think this matter is really still going on." room for negotiation." The two gradually drifted away, leaving Pei Chuan standing stunned outside the door of the western restaurant, not believing his eyes at all. The scolded scumbag just now approached, and then smiled ambiguously. Is it really the cold-blooded president he has served for many years? Jun Mengyao returned to her apartment like a god of plague, and did not breathe a sigh of relief until she closed the door to keep Murong Huai out. This guy is really haunted! Fortunately, she walked quickly, and her ears were finally clean for a while. As soon as Jun Mengyao took a breath, she felt her legs being hugged. When she lowered her head, she saw Xiao Baozi hugging her legs eagerly, "Meow¡ª¡ª" "Oh no, I forgot to buy dried fish for it." Jun Mengyao hugged the little bun with a smile, "Little bun, today we don''t eat dried fish, cat food is actually delicious." Xiao Baozi''s golden pupils shrank, his fluffy paws pushed away Jun Mengyao''s hand, and he jumped down, obviously not very satisfied with the answer. When she went out before, she promised to bring dried fish to Xiao Baozi. Who would have thought that he was disturbed by Murong Huai and completely forgot, thinking about it now, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit wrong. Jun Mengyao bent down and coaxed softly, "Little Baozi, wait until tomorrow, tomorrow I will buy you a lot of dried fish, okay?" However, Xiao Baozi obviously didn''t like this, he arrogantly flicked his tail, walked away with catwalks, jumped onto the window, and slipped out of the house through the gap. Jun Mengyao was stunned for a moment: Ha, Xiao Baozi has blatantly abandoned his home and gone to that bastard''s house to find something to eat? Thinking of this, Jun Mengyao was full of resentment, if it wasn''t for looking for Xiao Baozi, she wouldn''t have run to Murong Huai''s residence drunk, and was eaten up by him. And that bastard was even more hateful. Instead, he turned around to accuse her and demanded that she be responsible. It was too much! The more Jun Mengyao thought about it, the more furious she became, and her fists were clenched tightly. That guy''s face is really thick, she must keep the furthest distance from him! At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door, "Knock, knock, knock." Jun Mengyao looked up angrily, no need to guess it must be that guy Murong Huai! It''s okay to steal her cat secretly, but now you want to harass her? Humph, she wouldn''t open the door to let him in! Jun Mengyao simply went directly to the bedroom, turned the TV volume to the maximum, and decided to completely ignore Murong Huai. However, she didn''t know that the one standing outside the door was not Murong Huai at all, but Jun Mengyun in a black hoodie. Originally, Jun Mengyun set up a plan and specially recruited a violent mental patient with abusive tendencies, with the purpose of letting Jun Mengyao die of torture. But what she didn''t expect was that she witnessed the scene where Jun Mengyao desperately jumped from the broken window on the third floor. Chapter 2302 Panicked, she immediately chased after Jun Mengyao, seeing that Jun Mengyao was about to be caught by the mentally ill patient, but luckily stopped a luxury car. Jun Mengyun, who was just waiting to see the good show, was furious, because she was very familiar with that luxury car, it was Murong Huai''s car! What happened later made Jun Mengyun tremble with anger. She watched helplessly that Jun Mengyao, who had nowhere to go, was carried into the car by Murong, and the neck of the mentally ill patient was crushed! Jun Mengyun, who was so jealous that he was going crazy, hid in the corner, looking at the trembling luxury car, felt that his heart was pierced by countless sharp knives, and it became riddled with holes! She has never hated Jun Mengyao as much as she does now, wishing she could drag Jun Mengyao to hell at the cost of her life! It was Jun Mengyao''s appearance that robbed everything that should belong to her! Jun Mengyun stared at the car with hatred in his bloodshot eyes, his sharp nails pierced the skin of his palm without even noticing it. Until the car drove away slowly in the night, she followed closely like a puppet who had lost her soul. Jun Mengyun knew very well about the nature of the medicine she had given, and it would definitely turn Jun Mengyao into the craziest woman, obsessing over her all night long. Jun Mengyun hid in the dark like a ghost, peeping at everything ugly, seeing Murong holding the disheveled Jun Mengyao into the elevator, his heart ached to the point of death. The luxury car trembled for two hours just now, and the idiot knew what Jun Mengyao and Murong Huai were doing inside. The woman leaning in Murong''s arms should be her, she is his fianc¨¦e, but now she can only hide in a dark corner, gritted her silver teeth, but there is nothing she can do! Monstrous hatred filled Jun Mengyun''s heart, she sat like a stake on the safe passage on the third floor, quietly waiting for Jun Mengyao to appear. However, she waited all night, and Jun Mengyao still couldn''t get out of it! That shameless woman should have died in humiliation, but because of her negligence, she received all of Murong Huai''s love and affection! Jun Mengyun scolded Jun Mengyao in his heart, and waited until the sun was high before hearing Jun Mengyao''s voice coming downstairs. She immediately followed, staring at Jun Mengyao''s back with resentment, wanting to rush up and die with this woman who ruined her entire life! However, before she could make a move, she found Murong Huai and Pei Chuan chasing after her, so she reluctantly hid again. Now, she finally waited for Jun Mengyao to place an order, and resolutely came to knock on Jun Mengyao''s door. She held a sharp knife in her hand, this time, she would never give Jun Mengyao any chance to escape again! No matter what, she must make Jun Mengyao pay the price in blood, so as to wash away all the grievances she suffered! Even if they all belong together, she wants her to die. Jun Mengyun''s face was twisted ferociously, a sharp knife was hidden in his right hand in his bosom, and his left hand stubbornly knocked on the door, intending to stab Jun Mengyao in the heart as soon as he opened the door! However, after Jun Mengyun knocked for five minutes, the door was still closed tightly, and Jun Mengyao had no intention of coming to open the door. Jun Mengyun was anxious and annoyed, and kicked heavily towards the door, but she couldn''t believe that Jun Mengyao was still hiding inside after such a big commotion! "Ha, you are still here!" The door was still closed tightly, but a cold voice came from behind Jun Mengyun. She turned her head in astonishment, and saw Murong Huai standing with his arms folded with a sullen face. Behind Murong Huai, Pei Chuan was staring at her, as if he would rush up at any moment. Jun Mengyun opened his mouth wide in astonishment, "You... didn''t you follow up?" Just now she clearly saw that Murong Huai hadn''t followed her downstairs, so she went upstairs to find Jun Mengyao full of confidence. If she had known that Murong Huai would appear, she would not have revealed her tracks if she was killed! "Hmph, that''s because I saw you hiding in the corner." Murong Huai snorted coldly with disdain, his eyes full of cold alienation, "Jun Mengyun, no wonder Achuan said he couldn''t find you everywhere, so you Hiding behind us. The most dangerous place is the safest hiding place, you are quite smart!" The appearance of Murong Huai was completely unexpected by Jun Mengyun. She turned pale instantly, shrank her body and leaned back, trying to ignore her own existence, "What do you want to do? I... I''m not afraid of you!" Although the words in his mouth were tough, Jun Mengyun was already trembling with fright, and even his shoulders shrank into a ball. "Hmph, I don''t need you to be afraid of me." Murong Huai stared at Jun Mengyun majestically, "You vicious woman, you have attacked Yao''er again and again, this time you can''t escape!" After speaking, Murong Huai nodded to Pei Chuan behind him, "A Chuan, I''ll leave her to you." "Yes." Pei Chuan shook his neck, made a clicking sound, and stepped towards Jun Mengyun. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Jun Mengyun thought of the cruelty of Pei Chuan stepping on someone''s neck when he lifted his foot, and was so frightened that his three souls lost their souls, and his legs softened and knelt on the ground, "Let me go, I promise I will leave here and never come to disturb Jun Mengyao again!" However, her begging was completely useless, and Murong Huai was moved. He gave Jun Mengyun a cold sideways glance, and said lightly, "You have no chance." He didn''t want to argue so much with Jun Mengyun before, but she didn''t know how to restrain herself, and tried to harm his favorite girl over and over again. Then he will let her know now that she can''t afford to risk her life! "No, Young Master Huai, you can''t do this to me," Jun Mengyun burst into tears in fright, "Please let me go, I won''t dare again! You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you look at my face I''ve been close to you before..." Murong Huai''s face became even more gloomy, and he frowned in disgust and lightly reprimanded Pei Chuan, "A Chuan, what are you still doing? I don''t want to hear her say another word!" "Waiting..." Jun Mengyun reached out to hold Murong Huai to pray, but before he could touch Murong Huai''s clothes, Pei Chuan slapped him on the back of the neck, rolled his eyes and passed out. "Clang!" A sharp knife fell out of her arms and hit the ground with a crisp sound. Murong Huai lowered his head and glanced at the gleaming dagger, his voice was piercingly cold, "You will never change your mind, A Chuan, you know what to do." "Yes, Young Master Huai!" At this moment, Jun Mengyun was already dead in Pei Chuan''s eyes. He roughly grabbed Jun Mengyun''s foot, dragged her into the safe passage, and quickly disappeared in front of Murong Huai. Silence returned to the corridor, Murong Huai looked at the closed door, with a helpless chuckle on his lips. This girl must have thought he was the one knocking on the door outside, so she refused to open the door, right? Fortunately, she didn''t come out to open the door, otherwise it would be dangerous! Chapter 2304 Saying that, Murong Huai was about to lie down again, but Jun Mengyao grabbed his arm. She was a little emotional, and stared at Murong Huai blankly, "Speak clearly, who do you go to find out the whereabouts of my mother''s urn? Are you looking for Jun Mengyun? What did you do to her!" Chi Huan''s urn was stolen by Jun Mengyun. Now Jun Mengyao didn''t think he could guess anyone other than Jun Mengyun. This hateful bastard actually hooked up with Jun Mengyun again? Jun Mengyao''s face was very ugly, and the flames of anger ignited in her heart, she kicked Murong Huai off the bed with both hands and feet, "Murong Huai, if you don''t explain the matter clearly today, I will never end with you!" Murong Huai, who is the dream lover of countless girls, has always abandoned other women like shoes, and this is the first time he has been kicked out of bed! He rubbed his back that hurt from the fall and sat up, looked carelessly at Jun Mengyao who was in a rage, and asked fearlessly, "Yao''er, can I take this as you are jealous?" "Shut up! Tell me the whereabouts of my mommy''s urn, and then you can get out of here!" Jun Mengyao glared fiercely at Murong Huai, wishing to slap him twice. "Oh, what a fierce little tiger, but I just like it so much, what should I do?" Murong Huai shook his head with a smile, his eyes full of doting, "Okay, okay, I''ll ask you now." After speaking, he took out the mobile phone in his pocket and dialed Pei Chuan directly, "Is the person dead?" Pei Chuan looked down at Jun Mengyun who was soaked in the dungeon, and then replied in a deep voice, "I still have some breath." "Well, just ask her where she put the stolen urn, and then clean it up." Murong Huai hung up the phone after speaking, and looked at Jun Mengyao as if asking for credit, "Yao''er, wait patiently for a while, Ah Chuan will soon find out the whereabouts of your mommy''s urn." "Achuan?" Jun Mengyao was full of suspicion, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "Did you catch Jun Mengyun?" "That''s right," Murong Huai grinned and nodded, "Last night she knocked on the door and tried to trick you into opening it, but luckily you didn''t come out witty. Otherwise, the dagger in her hand would have stabbed through the moment you opened the door. " Murong Huai''s description made Jun Mengyao''s back shudder, she never expected that Jun Mengyun has gone crazy to this point! "Yao''er, it''s a good thing you''re smart enough to escape this catastrophe." Murong Huai praised Jun Mengyao, but he didn''t forget to compliment himself, "Of course, fortunately, I have sharp eyesight and smashed Jun Mengyun in time." The conspiracy did not let her succeed." Jun Mengyao''s face was burning hot after being praised by Murong Huai, but she actually heard a knock on the door last night. The reason why he didn''t go to open it was entirely because he took the knocker as Murong Huai. Unexpectedly, she escaped the danger by mistake, Jun Mengyao couldn''t help but feel a little scared now thinking about it. "Why, are you afraid?" Murong Huai noticed that Jun Mengyao was in a bad mood, and immediately hugged her shoulders to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid of Yao''er, I will be by your side in the future, and protect you from all the wind, frost and rain." Xue. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I will absolutely spoil you as the happiest little princess." Jun Mengyao glanced at Murong Huai angrily, but this time she didn''t push him away fiercely. Fortunately, he showed up in time yesterday and stopped the crazy Jun Mengyun. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine what more terrible things Jun Mengyun would do. "Yao''er, try dating me! I''m serious, you need protection!" Murong Huai said, reaching out to hug the little bun who came to the bed, "Look, even this blue cat likes me very much. Woolen cloth!" What he said was not wrong, the little bun not only didn''t resist, but instead kissed Murong Huai''s hand affectionately, then curled up beside him, found a comfortable position and lay down. Seeing Murong Huai mentioning the little bun, Jun Mengyao became furious, "You have the nerve to say it! If you didn''t feed the little bun, why would it come to you every day!" "This is really unfair. I didn''t feed it, but shared it. Do you understand sharing? The best things should naturally be shared with those who know best." Murong Huai said unhurriedly, scratching with his slender index finger Little Baozi''s belly, "Are you right, Little Baozi?" The little bun who was licking his hair leisurely seemed to understand, raised his head to look at Jun Mengyao, and called softly, "Meow..." "Well, you''re so good." Murong Huai was very satisfied, and patted Xiao Baozi''s head lightly, "I''ll open a bottle of vintage Lafite for you tonight as a reward for this little thing." Jun Mengyao looked at the cat and the person interacting with each other, and immediately rolled her eyes. How well-behaved her little bun was before, but now she has been led astray by Murong Huai and has become a drunken cat! "What are you looking at? Did you suddenly realize that you fell in love with me?" Murong Huai raised his eyebrows lightly, with a bit of doting teasing in his eyes. "Mr. Murong, have you always been so confident?" Jun Mengyao shook her head helplessly, and reached out to hug the little bun into her arms, feeling that it would be safer to stay away from Murong Huai. Murong Huai reached out to grab it, "Yao''er, I think it''s better for you to stay by my side." "Thank you, I don''t need Huai Shao''s personal protection." Jun Mengyao refused without hesitation, and jumped off the bed with the little bun in her arms. She is stupid to stay with Murong Huai, this guy is the most dangerous existence! At this moment, Murong Huai''s phone rang, and it was from Pei Chuan. Murong Huai directly pressed the PA button, his voice was light but with a majesty that cannot be ignored, "Say." Pei Chuan replied respectfully through the phone, "President, Jun Mengyun has already said that she put Chi Huan''s urn in the rented room, under the bed." "Well, go and bring the urn back," Murong Huai nodded slightly, and directed into the receiver, "As for her, clean it up, so as not to harm others." "Yes!" Pei Chuan hung up the phone, looked down at Jun Mengyun who was soaked in the water prison, and turned on the switch of the water gate. The cold water poured in from all directions, and gradually climbed to Jun Mengyun''s heart and neck, still slowly rising. Jun Mengyun, who was dying, lifted his head up Qiruoyousi, trying hard to fight for the hope of living for himself, "You just said that as long as I tell you the whereabouts of the urn, you will let me go." "That''s right." Pei Chuan nodded and chuckled, his eyes full of bloodthirsty indifference, "I will let you go when you come up." Jun Mengyun''s heart was completely icy cold, by the time she surfaced, she had already turned into a stiff corpse... Only then did she realize that since she stepped into this water prison, she had already stepped into the gate of hell. Regardless of whether she confesses where Chi Huan''s urn is stored, the final outcome is death! Chapter 2306 Murong Huai moved with his heart, licked that delicate face lightly, a wild wolf fire was set off in his heart, and he simply hugged Jun Mengyao horizontally. He held this little girl in his arms last night and stayed up all night. Now that he saw her delicately transformed into a small appearance of spring water, he only wanted to ask for some more interest. After all, after having tasted her sweetness, Murong Huai will never be able to sit still, not to mention he has never been a gentleman. "No..." Jun Mengyao subconsciously pushed Murong Huai, trying to break free from his embrace. But she found that her arms were limp and she couldn''t exert any strength, and even her voice was ambiguous, like a cat whose tongue had been bitten off. Did this strange sound come from himself? Jun Mengyao couldn''t believe it, she shrunk her shoulders and buried her head deeply, reflecting on her strange behavior. Murong Huai chuckled, lowered his head and rubbed Jun Mengyao''s face, and lay on the bed hugging her. He has been used to hanging out with women all year round, so he naturally knows where is the easiest to tease, he bullies him with big hands, and even more presumptuously kisses the blushing little girl in his arms with thin lips. Where did Jun Mengyao have this kind of experience before? She and Murong Huai were both unconscious before. Now she is sober, her senses are extremely sharp, and she just wants to find a way to sew up in embarrassment. The voice that almost overflowed from her throat was not her at all, she wanted to reject it! The temperature in the room rose quietly, Murong Huai smiled triumphantly, and his voice was so gentle that water dripped out, "Yao''er, you are my baby." Originally, they were just words, but when combined together, they have great magic power, completely bewitching Jun Mengyao''s heart. As long as she can remember, she has lived a life almost dependent on others, and what she got was Ding Jia''s white eyes and Jun Mengyun''s stare. Later, when she grew up and went out to study, her life was even more turbulent. The only warmth was Mrs. Qing who took care of her. No one had ever treated her with such care as Murong Huai. Confused by the warmth in front of her, Jun Mengyao forgot to push Murong Huai away, and someone quickly took off most of her clothes. "Yao''er, thank you for finally coming to my side and making my life more complete." Murong Huai murmured affectionately, looking obsessively at the delicate and flowery girl in his arms, all he wanted in his heart was to merge with her as soon as possible. The two were close to each other, and just when they were about to close the door, Murong Huai''s cell phone rang unexpectedly. The sudden ringtone of the mobile phone brought back Jun Mengyao''s bewitched mind. She pushed Murong Huai away forcefully, hugged herself disheveled and ran to the bathroom quickly, and slammed the door shut! Seeing that he was about to relive his old dream, but was suddenly interrupted, Murong Huai was extremely upset, the mania in his heart was overwhelmed, and the violence that wanted to kill someone appeared in his eyes. However, the phone still rang unwittingly. Murong Huai took a deep breath irritably, reached for the phone, and said in a rough voice, "Say!" It was Pei Chuan who called. He had successfully obtained Chi Huan''s urn and was about to report it to Murong Huai. It''s just that no matter how smart Ren Peichuan was, he never thought that he would interrupt Murong Huai''s good deeds, especially in this ambiguous situation where he couldn''t stop the car at all. Pei Chuan was taken aback by Murong Huai''s ferocious tone, "President, are you...in a bad mood?" "Stop talking nonsense! A Chuan, you''d better have a big reason, or you''ll be cut off half a year''s salary!" Murong Huai''s tone was still fierce. If Pei Chuan stood in front of him, he would have already kicked him. up. Although he didn''t know what he did wrong, Pei Chuan already understood that he had offended Murong Huai, and immediately said cautiously, "President, I got Chi Huan''s urn!" "So that''s why you couldn''t wait to call? You can''t call in two hours!" Murong Huai gritted his teeth and trained Pei Chuan, and only after he finished speaking did he understand what Pei Chuan told him, "Found the urn? Very soon Quick, bring it back immediately, immediately!" After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone depressedly. If it wasn''t because Pei Chuan found the urn, he would have drilled Pei Chuan hard today to make him take off a layer of skin! Murong Huai hung up the phone depressedly, the bathroom door opened at this moment, and Jun Mengyao walked out blushing. Her eyes were wary, "Murong Huai, I warn you, if you touch me again, I will not be polite!" Seeing Jun Mengyao''s appearance, Murong Huai''s mood instantly improved, and he smiled at her with hooked lips, "A Chuan has already brought back your mommy''s urn, and is rushing over here." "Really?" Jun Mengyao froze for a moment. Was her mother''s urn really taken back? "How could I lie to you," Murong Huai walked towards Jun Mengyao, "A Chuan will be there in five minutes. Let''s go, let''s wait for him together." Jun Mengyao was still a little dazed, "Where are we going to wait for him?" "Of course to my place," Murong Huai winked at her, "Of course, if you don''t mind, you can let him come into your house." Jun Mengyao thought for a while, but still thought it would be safer to go to Murong Huai''s residence, she nodded slightly, "Okay, I''ll go to your place." Murong Huai had already opened the door first, "My beautiful little princess, please." Jun Mengyao burst into tears at the thought of taking back Mommy''s urn right away. There was no more smile on her face, and she walked into Murong Huai''s residence with a solemn expression. In fact, this was the second time she came here, but she was drunk when she came in the first time, and ran away in a hurry after being eaten and wiped up, without paying attention to the furnishings inside. Stepping into the threshold this time, Jun Mengyao looked around curiously with strange eyes. This apartment has the same layout as the one she rented, but the decoration inside is completely in two styles. The apartment Jun Mengyao lives in is small and fresh with warm colors, while Murong Huai''s apartment only has three tones of black, white and gray. Even the furniture placed in the house reveals the aloofness that strangers should not get close to. "Sit, Ah Chuan''s movements are always fast, and I won''t be able to wait for long." Murong Huai pressed Jun Mengyao''s shoulder to make her sit on the sofa, picked up the apples on the table and began to peel them. He obviously had never done such a thing. An apple that was originally round was pitted and pitted, which was simply horrible. Murong Huai glanced at the apple in his hand, gave up the idea of ??letting Jun Mengyao eat it, and stood up resolutely, "Well, I''ll pour you a glass of juice." He had long and strong legs, and he came to the bar in the corner of the living room in two steps. He took a closer look, and it seemed that he only had all kinds of fine wine here, and there was no juice at all. This scene was a bit embarrassing, Murong Huai scratched his hair in a rare way, and helplessly spread his hands at Jun Mengyao, "Well, I don''t have juice here." Jun Mengyao was so engrossed in the urn that she was about to welcome back, how could she be in the mood to eat fruit? Not in the mood to drink any juice. Chapter 2307 She didn''t realize that Murong Huai was a little excited because of her walking in, but she raised her head in astonishment when she heard his words, "What?" "It''s nothing," Murong Huai laughed at himself, feeling that his actions just now were a bit childish. In the past, he never regarded women as nothing, but now he is like a young boy who just fell in love, clumsy and a little confused. Murong Huai was laughing to himself, when Pei Chuan had strode in, holding a brocade cloth bag in his hand, "President, I brought back the urn." "En." Murong Huai nodded slightly, pointing at Jun Mengyao who was sitting on the sofa with his chin, motioning for Pei Chuan to put the urn in front of her. Pei Chuan has been with Murong Huai for many years, so he naturally understood what he meant. He immediately put the brocade cloth bag in his hand on the table, and gently opened it, "Miss Jun, this is your father''s urn." The silky brocade cloth was untied, revealing the small urn inside. It was small and cheap, and it was obviously bought randomly at that time. Jun Mengyao stared blankly at the small box in front of her eyes, tears flooded quietly, blurring her vision, and then rolled down from the corners of her eyes silently. As long as she can remember, she has lived in the cold Jun family mansion, facing Ding Jia''s eyes and Jun Mengyun''s beatings. In her memory, the word mother is very far away from her, it is really just a word. In her vague memory, there is only a vague face humming a gentle tune beside her, and she can''t even remember the melody clearly. Now the reunion of their mother and daughter is such a scene. At this time, Mummy, who was supposed to dye her temples with frost, had to live in this old and ugly little box as early as twenty years ago. Jun Mengyao wept silently, her thin shoulders trembled slightly, she stretched out her hands with difficulty, and finally touched the urn on the table. She exerted all her strength with her hands, as if she was lifting a heavy weight, her face was as pale as paper from exhaustion. For Jun Mengyao, this small urn is really heavier than anything she has ever moved. It didn''t press down on her arm, but directly pressed down on her heart, so heavy and airtight that it made her feel so painful that she was about to suffocate. Even though the table was only half an arm''s length away from Jun Mengyao, it seemed like it took her half her life to pick up the urn. It wasn''t until she finally hugged the urn into her arms that she finally called out softly, "Mummy..." This Mommy Jun Mengyao has been shouting in her heart for more than twenty years, and now it finally comes out of her mouth, but it is a heart-piercing pain. She looked down at the lines on the urn, tears rolled down her cheeks, her red lips trembled slightly, and she could no longer utter half a syllable. This is the mother who gave birth to her and raised her, but she didn''t even have the chance to repay her. What she was facing was just a handful of ashes that had been packed in this old box for many years... Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao who was in grief, and couldn''t bear to watch. He walked over directly, hugged Jun Mengyao''s shoulder with one hand, and said softly, "Yao''er, the most important thing now is to bury your mommy and daddy together. I think they have been looking forward to this matter many years." Murong Huai''s reminder made Jun Mengyao wake up, yes, her father and mother were so in love with each other, but because of Ding Jia''s framing, they died innocently, and they couldn''t share the same acupuncture point after death. They have knowledge under the spring, they must have longed for a reunion, longed for many years, right? Jun Mengyao took a deep breath, and Murong Huai thoughtfully wiped away the tears on her face. She nodded slightly to express her gratitude, stood up holding the urn in her arms tightly, and said in a low voice, "Yes, I will send my mommy to the cemetery now, and bury her and daddy together." Murong Huai shook his head, stopping Jun Mengyao''s move. "No, you can''t go there secretly, but hold a grand funeral for your mommy and let her be buried with your daddy." Murong Huai''s eyes were extremely bright, "This funeral must be grand and well known throughout the city. " Jun Mengyao quickly understood the meaning of Murong Huai''s words, "You mean, let me justify my mommy''s name?" "That''s right," Murong Huai knew. With Jun Mengyao''s intelligence, he must have understood what he meant. "Your mommy was slandered as a mistress after her death. This time, everyone must know that she is you." Daddy''s true love, and the only real wife!" Jun Mengyao looked at Murong Huai gratefully, just now she was anxious to let her mommy and daddy be buried together, and it was true that Murong Huai didn''t take the long view. "En! Mummy''s name must be rectified, and the criticism and grievances she has suffered over the years must be cleared!" Jun Mengyao nodded heavily, and then sincerely thanked Murong Huai, "Thank you for reminding me just now, I didn''t think so much." "Silly girl, we will be a family from now on, why are you so thankful?" Murong Huai smiled dotingly, and turned to look at Pei Chuan who was beside him, "Arrange a group of media reporters to bring up the old news about Jun''s family. Wait until we have enough momentum to reveal the truth of the year, and allow media reporters to attend the funeral." "Yes." Pei Chuan nodded in response, turned around respectfully and left, but carried out Murong Huai''s orders. Jun Mengyao somewhat disapproved of Murong Huai''s approach, "Actually, there is no need to create any publicity on purpose, as long as someone knows that my mommy and daddy really love each other and she is not a mistress, that''s enough." Murong Huai smiled softly, but there was a domineering look in his eyes, "Since I have done it, I will do my best. Your mother has been wronged for so many years, so she shouldn''t just be buried in Jun''s house so quietly. In this world All true love should not be hidden in the snow! Especially the love they interpret with their lives is more worthy of everyone''s praise." Jun Mengyao was moved by Murong Huai''s words, and her impression of him quietly improved, and finally she was no longer a blank expressionless indifference. She thanked Murong Huai again, "If it wasn''t for you this time, I might not be able to find Mommy''s urn for a long time. I have to say thank you." "Okay, since you must thank me, then I will accept it." Murong Huai nodded slightly, then pointed to his cheek with a smirk, "Actually, I think a deep kiss is far more practical than saying thank you." "..." Jun Mengyao cast an angry look at Murong Huai, and strode away with the urn in her arms, "I''m going to take Mommy''s urn back to the old house. I still need to talk to Grandpa about the joint burial." Murong Huai followed immediately, "Okay, then I''ll go back with you." "No need, this is our family''s private matter after all, grandpa certainly doesn''t want people to see him in a mess." Jun Mengyao sighed, "Actually, although he has never said it these years, I have already read guilt from the way he looked at me. He probably regretted the obstruction back then, but it''s done, and I can''t regret it any more. Redeem anything." Chapter 2308 After all, Jun Zhiqian is Mr. Jun''s only only son. What could be more sad than a white-haired man giving a black-haired man in this world? Seeing Jun Mengyao''s refusal, Murong Huai had no choice but to compromise, "Okay, I''ll take you back and not go in." Jun Mengyao subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but thinking that Murong Huai had done so many things for herself silently, it would be unreasonable to refuse, so she had to silently acquiesce. A bright smile instantly appeared on Murong Huai''s face, it seemed that his relationship with Xiao Yao''er had taken another step! "Let''s go, my little princess." Murong Huai made a gentle gesture of invitation, and Jun Mengyao left the apartment holding the urn. The two got into the car and drove towards Jun''s old house. Jun Mengyao was sitting in the co-pilot with the urn in her arms, her eyes drooping to hide the sadness in her eyes. Murong Huai knew that she was in a bad mood, so he focused on driving all the way, rarely making a sound. The luxury sports car galloped all the way, and soon stopped in front of the main entrance of Jun''s mansion. "Here we are." Murong Huai stopped the car, turned to look at Jun Mengyao, "You really don''t need me to go in with you?" "No, thank you." Jun Mengyao smiled reluctantly, got out of the car and walked into the mansion. Murong Huai did not follow this time, but respected Jun Mengyao''s wishes, and stood by the car to watch her go. Looking at her slender figure, he took out a cigarette and lit it, leaning on the car door and slowly hesitating. Jun Mengyao walked into the mansion, looked back, and found that Murong Huai hadn''t left yet, and was smoking beside the car. She seldom saw him smoking. The morning sun shone on his body, as if it was covered with gold, which made Jun Mengyao''s heart throb a little. "Miss, are you back?" The maid in charge of opening the door said hello respectfully, interrupting Jun Mengyao''s daze. "Yes, is grandpa at home?" Jun Mengyao asked softly, walking towards the living room without stopping. The most important thing right now is to let daddy and mommy be buried together as soon as possible. As for Murong Huai, if he is willing to stand outside, let him do it. Mr. Jun is not in the living room, but in the study upstairs. He heard from the servant that Jun Mengyao came back early in the morning, so he immediately came downstairs, "Yaoer, you usually come back in the afternoon, why is it so early today?" Before, Mr. Jun asked Jun Mengyao to move back to the mansion, but Jun Mengyao refused. He only came back occasionally to have dinner with him, and he rarely even lived here. Today Jun Mengyao came back early in the morning, which made Mr. Jun a little flustered, as if something happened. Jun Mengyao hugged the dilapidated urn, looked up at Mr. Jun who was coming down the stairs, and said in a crying voice, "Grandpa, I brought Mommy back." Mr. Jun was fixed on the stairs, his eyes flicked to the dilapidated urn in Jun Mengyao''s arms, his expression froze for a moment. It was just a glance, as if his soul had been sucked away, and he was brought back more than twenty years ago... Under the scorching sun, that was the first argument he had with his only son, Jun Zhiqian. "Daddy, I love Chi Huan, and I will never marry her in this life!" "Bastard, if you dare to marry an actor into the family, I will order someone to break your legs, and then sell her to an underground gambling place abroad!" "Daddy, why do you have prejudice against Chi Huan? She is an independent and good girl, not what you think." "What do I think? Which girl from the slums doesn''t covet vanity! If you weren''t my son, would she love you to death?" "Daddy, I voluntarily give up all inheritance rights. As long as I can be with Chi Huan in this life, even if I live in the deep mountains and old forests." "you--!" The flashback clip changed quickly, this time, it was deep in the courtyard, Jun Zhiqian prayed on his knees. "Daddy, please help Chi Huan. She is already weak. She must ask foreign doctors to give birth, otherwise her life will be at stake. If something happens to her, I...I can''t survive..." "No problem, as long as you swear that you will never marry her in this life, and promise to marry a wife immediately after the child is born. I will not only invite doctors from abroad, but also let her live in the best ward and enjoy the best Excellent medical care." "This...Daddy...you can''t do this, this is tearing my heart..." "Zhiqian, there has never been the best of both worlds in this world. How the situation will develop later depends entirely on your choice." "Okay, Daddy, I...I promise you..." When he saw Jun Zhiqian again, he was outside the intensive care unit of the hospital, holding his newborn baby girl with his head bowed. Seeing him walk in, a rare smile appeared on Jun Zhiqian''s face, "Daddy, look, I''m finally a daddy too, this is my daughter Jun Mengyao." "Hmph! You promised me that you wouldn''t let Chi Huan in. Naturally, this girl won''t be surnamed Jun." "But Daddy, she is the flesh and blood of our Jun family, you, do you really not look at her?" The father and son broke up that day, and when they saw each other again, it was the eve of Jun Zhiqian and Ding Jia''s upcoming wedding. Jun Zhiqian was very drunk and was escorted back by Ding Jia and the driver. He was standing on the stairs, looking at his troubled son with disapproval on his face. Jun Zhiqian was very drunk, his scarlet eyes stared over, and he complained drunkenly, "Daddy, you have harmed me, you have harmed me for the rest of my life." He laughed it off, thinking in his heart that Jun Zhiqian would understand his painstaking efforts in the future, after all, feelings are too illusory, and the most real thing is being in the same family. At the wedding ceremony the next day, Jun Zhiqian kept a straight face, and Ding Jia lowered his head guiltily, as if he had done something wrong. He could tell at a glance that something must have happened to the two of them last night, and he felt a little rejoiced, so that perhaps Zhiqian could completely calm down and leave that woman named Chi Huan. As for the little baby who was just born, as long as Zhiqian wanted it, Ding Jia could give birth. However, the development of things was beyond his expectation. After the wedding, Jun Zhiqian seemed to feel that he had given him an explanation, and gradually seldom went home. Until the end, he actually moved out directly, and even after Ding Jia became pregnant, he didn''t come back to take a look. Ding Jia, the daughter-in-law, was the one he agreed to come in, and Jun Zhiqian refused to show up at all during the delivery, so he had to order the housekeeper to take good care of her. He felt that as long as he and Jun Zhiqian were deadlocked for another two years, Zhiqian would definitely understand his painstaking efforts. However, he, who is used to strategizing, doesn''t know that his relationship with his only son has entered a countdown. On the day of Jun Mengyun''s full moon, Ding Jia left in the middle of the night, and the housekeeper immediately reported him. He let Ding Jia make trouble. After all, Ding Jia was the real wife, and it would be better if he could drive Chi Huan away. He slept very deeply that night, waiting for his only son to repent and return to his family at dawn. Chapter 2309 After dawn, he got up early, waiting to welcome Jun Zhiqian''s return. He waited for two full hours, and Jun Zhiqian did come back, but he was carried in with a white cloth. At that moment, his mind went blank, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. His only son is stubborn and unruly, and has always been against him, how could he come in front of him? Ding Jia followed behind and wept into tears. He tremblingly lifted the white cloth, and the pale Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan hugged each other tightly. They are still as stubborn as ever, even if they die, they will not separate! He became furious and ordered people to forcibly separate them, using all means! Didn''t Zhiqian always love this woman the most? I will definitely not bear to wake up, pointing at his nose and jumping! However, the miracle did not happen, no matter how his subordinates separated Qian and Chi Huan, they even broke Chi Huan''s arm. His only son lay there quietly the whole time, never raised any objection... "grandfather?" Jun Mengyao hugged Chi Huan''s urn, saw Mr. Jun standing on the stairs with a solemn expression, and shouted. "Ah?" Mr. Jun woke up from his memories, and walked down the stairs holding on to the handrail, his steps were a little staggering, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back." At this time, Mr. Jun''s vision was already blurred, and his figure was even more rickety, as if he had aged ten years in an instant. He really hated Chi Huan before, thinking that this woman took away his son and ruined Jun Zhiqian''s life. It wasn''t until he knew Jun Mengyun was not Zhiqian''s child, and Ding Jia''s ugly face, that he suddenly realized. There was nothing wrong with Jun Zhiqian back then, it was him who was wrong! If it weren''t for his obstruction, Zhiqian and Chi Huan should have lived a life like a fairy couple, a harmonious family. It''s just that he woke up too late, too late, and he couldn''t save anything, and he didn''t even have a chance to make up. Jun Mengyao looked at the guilty old man, knowing that he no longer rejected his mother. She hesitated for a while, and suggested softly, "Grandpa, I want to hold a grand funeral for Mommy and bury her and Daddy together." "Okay, okay, I''ll do as you please." Mr. Jun nodded directly, and sighed deeply, "I have wronged your mommy all these years, she is the most suitable for your daddy. If it weren''t for my stubbornness, we Home will not be as cold as it is now." Jun Mengyao burst into tears, looked down at the urn in her arms, and lowered her eyes silently: Mommy, did you hear what Grandpa said? He already regrets the obstruction back then, and thinks that you and Daddy are the most right. Although this sentence came a bit late, but I know that you who are kind will not mind. The sun was just rising outside the window, coming in through the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, and the warmth and gentleness sprinkled on Jun Mengyao''s head, like a mother''s caress. After Jun Mengyao sent Mr. Jun upstairs, he realized that Murong Huai was still waiting outside the gate. He was leaning against the car all the time, with a free and easy expression, without any impatience from waiting on his face. Jun Mengyao looked through the floor-to-ceiling windows for a while, then shook her head helplessly, and walked towards the gate. As she walked in, the sound of small footsteps alarmed Murong Huai who was standing beside the car. He threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, stamped it out with his foot, and then looked up at Jun Mengyao, showing a handsome smile, "Why did you come out?" "You have been standing here for more than an hour, why haven''t you left yet?" Jun Mengyao asked softly, with two expressions of helplessness and a hint of disapproval in her tone. "Ha, I''m not very busy, I''ll just stand here and enjoy the scenery." Murong Huai raised his eyebrows and smiled, Zhuo Zhuo looked at Jun Mengyao, "Okay, I admit it, I just want to be closer to you." Looking at Murong Huai like this, Jun Mengyao pondered for a while before she said lightly, "Young Master Huai, I am very grateful for your help these days, and I already know that you are a friend worthy of deep friendship. But between me and you We can only be friends, and there will be no further development." Jun Mengyao thought about this sentence for a long time in the room just now, instead of being so indecisive, it is better to open her heart early and cut off unnecessary affection. She admitted that Murong Huai was very good, handsome, domineering, radiant enough to make her a little tempted. But it was just a small heartbeat, she was not overwhelmed by her little love affair. No matter how good Murong Huai is, as long as Jun Mengyao thinks that he has slept with Jun Mengyun, he will instantly dispel the buds of throbbing in his heart. Although she has been studying abroad for many years, she has the most naive thoughts. She only wants to fall in love once in her life, and then directly cultivate into a real fruit, and work together to grow old together. Not to mention Murong Huai''s all kinds of lace news about changing women like clothes, just talking about his tricky relationship with Jun Mengyun is enough to become a chasm in Jun Mengyao''s heart, reminding her to refuse rationally ! Murong Huai''s bright eyes instantly dimmed, and he looked at Jun Mengyao dejectedly, "Yao''er, I know that I used to be such a jerk, it''s unforgivable. But that''s because I lost you!" Jun Mengyao didn''t say anything, she felt that at this moment, it would be superfluous for her to say anything more. If this man gets rid of those shortcomings, he is indeed very good. But what happened has already happened after all, especially when he once possessed Jun Mengyun like that, which stuck in Jun Mengyao''s throat like a fishbone, making it extremely difficult for her to breathe. "Yao''er? Why don''t you make a sound?" Murong Huai''s eyes became terrified, and he stretched out his hand to hold Jun Mengyao''s shoulder, "You know? Ever since I couldn''t find you, it''s like losing half my life, even I feel that life is superfluous. I play in the world and spend recklessly, all because I have already given up on myself!" "I have been searching for your whereabouts all these years, and now that you finally appear in front of me, my life is truly complete!" Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao seriously, "Yao''er, please don''t reject me right away, give me a chance to reform, okay?" Murong Huai was rebellious in front of people, and he was always cold when talking to people, how could he have a soft tone? Now facing Jun Mengyao, he speaks weakly like a child who has done something wrong, eager to find a way to make up. Jun Mengyao''s heart was sour. After all, she followed reason and shook her head slowly, "Sorry, we are really not suitable." "Yao''er! Why are you so stubborn, we''ve all... already..." Murong Huai almost opened his mouth to tell about his intimate affair with Jun Mengyao not long ago, but swallowed the words. Because he suddenly realized that if he really said what he said, he would be truly blaspheming Jun Mengyao. Chapter 2310 She is independent and autonomous, not as weak as ordinary girls, like a dodder flower entwined with vines, without its attachment, it will lose its vitality. With her own ideas and decisions, she is a small tree standing in the wind and rain. Although slender and weak, she still gritted her teeth to face all the hardships and hardships, grew into a towering tree, and broke out of her own sky. At this moment, Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao bathed in the sun, and found that she was like a holy little angel, so noble and untainted. As for him, his whole body is in terrible condition, even his soul is covered with dirt, is he really qualified to stand side by side with her? Murong Huai smiled wryly, but refused to give up, "Yao''er, I know you can''t accept me for the time being, this is the retribution I deserve. But I won''t give up, because my life is only complete with you, No matter what, I will let you accept me again, lean on my shoulder like you did when you were a child, and call me Brother Hua." "Ai¡ª¡ª" Jun Mengyao sighed, "Young Master Huai, why are you bothering? We were all ignorant children back then, even if we really said or did anything, it has passed, so we can''t take it too seriously. .¡± "No!" Murong Huai shook his head stubbornly, "Yao''er, you don''t understand how precious you are. My life is so careless because I can''t find you. Now that you finally show up, even if I risk my life, I won''t let you go." Stay away from me again!" Jun Mengyao was dumb for a while, and then sighed again, "Young Master Huai, some things cannot be forced. I''m just an ordinary girl, why should you..." "Yao''er, you are the retribution of my game life in these years. I am willing to accept all kinds of punishments. The only thing I cannot accept is your rejection." Muronghuai didn''t wait for Jun Mengyao to say no again, he just shook his head and smiled wryly, "Okay, you can go back quickly. I''ve already made arrangements for your mommy, let me know when you agree on the date of burial." After finishing speaking, Murong Huai opened the car door and sat in, waved goodbye to Jun Mengyao, "If you don''t like me here, I will leave. But no matter what, Yaoer, I will never give up pursuing you, I swear. " Jun Mengyao stood there in a daze, watching Murong Huai start the car and leave, feeling melancholy for a while. If it weren''t for the dirty past of Murong Huai and Jun Mengyun, she would have been captured by such an affectionate Murong Huai long ago, right? But he has his stubbornness, and she also has hers. No matter how much she likes her, she will never give up the bottom line. Some things are far more important than the little throbbing that just sprouted. Jun Mengyao walked back to Jun''s mansion with heavy steps, lying in the room, thinking wildly, tossing and turning until night. During dinner, Jun Mengyao discussed with Mr. Jun, and decided that the date of Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian''s joint burial would be the day after tomorrow. Then, after eating two mouthfuls of food, they went back upstairs. She didn''t want to stay overnight at first, but she thought that if she went back to live in the apartment, she would bump into Murong Huai again if she didn''t keep it clean, so she gave up the idea. Jun Mengyao recognized her bed, and every time she changed places, she couldn''t sleep well for several days, and it was the same today. She rolled around on the bed, and with some chaotic thoughts in her mind, she rolled until midnight, but couldn''t fall asleep. After being bored for a while, she took out her mobile phone, found Murong Huai''s hard-won number in her mobile phone, and sent him a text message: "The date of my mommy''s burial has been finalized, and it will be the day after tomorrow." The text message was sent out quickly, and Jun Mengyao suddenly felt a little regretful. It stands to reason that she has already rejected Murong Huai''s pursuit, so she should distance herself from him, so as to stop his thoughts. But the text message has already been sent, and there is no way to withdraw it. Jun Mengyao closed her eyes depressedly, secretly hoping that Murong Huai would not receive it. Who would have thought that as soon as this thought flashed through her mind, a short notification tone sounded on the phone, and it was Murong Huai who replied in seconds: "Okay, I will be there that day. Why are you still up?" Jun Mengyao read this text message three times and decided not to reply, so that Murong Huai should retreat in spite of the difficulties. The moonlight melted outside the window, Jun Mengyao was lying on the bed in a daze, and the phone rang twice again. She fished it over and took a look, only then did she realize that her prediction was wrong, and Murong Huai sent another text message: "The moonlight tonight is beautiful, just like your crooked eyes when you smile." Jun Mengyao pursed her lower lip, closed her eyes to feel sleepy, and made up her mind not to reply. However, the text messages on the mobile phone sounded like clockwork, one after another: "Yao''er, you can''t sleep, can you?" "I can''t sleep either, I miss you." "Well, I admit, I want to hug you to sleep." "Yao''er, forget the absurd me in the past, and look at my present with a new eye, okay?" Later, Murong Huailu sent more messages one after another, and Jun Mengyao simply put the phone in silent mode. She has already made up her mind to draw a clear line with him, and she will try her best to control her heart so that it does not go astray. In the next two days, Jun Mengyao just went to the company for a regular meeting, and then rushed back to the Jun family mansion to organize Chi Huan''s funeral with Mr. Jun. Although these trivial matters have been handed over to a professional funeral company, Jun Mengyao still wants to do her best. When Jun Mengyao was busy, Pei Chuan was not idle either. He hired high-end operators at a high price and ordered them to disclose what happened to Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan back then. The power of money is terrifying. Under Pei Chuan''s operation, a storm of public opinion was quietly set off on the Internet, and it instantly occupied the top spot on the hot search lists on all major platforms. Those big Vs made a deliberate gesture of breaking the news about the trivial matters of the wealthy family, and told the real cause of death of Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan one by one. Although the Jun family is not as prominent as the Murong family, it is still one of the largest families in Country Y. Especially after Jun Zhiqian and Chi Huan hugged each other and fished them out of the water, some people abused Chi Huan''s status as a mistress, and it took a long time before they gradually calmed down. Now under the deliberate guidance of the media, the people who eat melons finally know the truth of the year, and all of them are outraged, shouting aggrieved for their poor eyesight. They reposted and left messages one after another, scolding Ding Jia for being a dove and magpie''s nest, and some people even took out the unrestrained photos of Ding Jia hanging around nightclubs when he was young, all kinds of ridicule and abuse. Some people sympathized with Jun Zhiqian, saying that not to mention the green hat he had worn for many years, he didn''t even have the ability to protect the woman he loves the most. For a moment, Chi Huan, who had died innocently, became the object of sympathy for everyone, clamoring that the Jun family must remove Ding Jia and return Chi Huan''s title as wife. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Chi Huan''s burial. Outside the gate of Jun''s house, a large number of netizens and media reporters with cameras gathered early on. Jun Mengyao was wearing a white formal suit today, with a little white flower pinned to it, kneeling solemnly on the mourning hall to guard Chi Huan''s tablet. Chapter 2311 The master of ceremonies loudly announced the things that need to be paid attention to in the joint burial, and then relatives and friends of the Jun family came to remember and pay homage, and it was noon in a blink of an eye. With the sound of several deafening iron cannons, the sad funeral ceremony began. Jun Mengyao walked in the front holding Chi Huan''s photo, followed by the young man from the Jun family who was in charge of carrying the coffin. As soon as they went out, they were surrounded by the media''s long guns and short guns. "Miss Jun, what do you think of the deaths of your daddy and mommy? Please tell me how you feel." "Miss Jun, Ding Jia has done so many unconscionable things, are you going to just let it go? Don''t pursue her legal responsibility?" "I heard that Miss Jun and that bastard Jun Mengyun lived together when they were young, and they were sent abroad later, so have you been abused by Ding Jia''s mother and daughter?" "Miss Jun, please tell me frankly, don''t you really hate your grandpa? After all, he was the one who forcibly separated your daddy and mommy back then, which led to the later tragedy." Jun Mengyao was in a daze, feeling extremely depressed, and now she had to face the questioning of the media again, her brows furrowed. She suddenly regretted her original decision, as long as Daddy and Mummy were buried together smoothly, why did she promise Murong Huai to make a big splash and attract these reporters who eat human blood? They only wanted to dig out the hottest news from her, so that they could be used to write all kinds of eye-catching headlines, but no one wanted to really understand the love between her daddy and mommy. "Step aside!" Jun Mengyao said in a cold voice, not intending to answer any ridiculous questions at all. "Miss Jun, please support our work and answer everyone''s doubts, please?" "Yes, netizens are very concerned about this matter, please spare a little time to clarify." "I understand Miss Jun''s current mood very well. After all, your mother was wronged for many years. Now you must be feeling both happy and sad, right?" The media reporters refused to let Jun Mengyao go, the microphone was almost stuffed into her face, they just wanted to get the first-hand news. Jun Mengyao was so disturbed that she was about to yell at them away, but unexpectedly found that they had shifted their target and ran in another direction with the long guns and short cannons in their hands. "It''s Mr. Huai from Murong''s family. Why is he here? Did he also come to attend the funeral?" "Young Master Huai, please ask for your opinion on the old story that is currently the number one hot searched." "Yes, Young Master Huai, are you here to announce your love affair with Miss Jun?" Murong Huai didn''t have a cold face like Jun Mengyao, but calmly glanced at Pei Chuan who was following behind him, his eyes were not angry and majestic. Pei Chuan immediately walked out and stretched out his hand to separate the reporters, "I understand everyone''s feelings, but our president is here to attend the funeral, so it''s not appropriate to talk about this before the funeral. Please give some time, I will talk about it later Answer all your questions.¡± The media reporters weighed the pros and cons, and thought of Murong Huai''s ruthless disapproval by his six relatives, they immediately died down. Not only did they put the microphone back, but even those foul words disappeared in an instant, with flattering smiles on all of them. These reporters come and go in the wind and rain, and they already know who they can''t afford, so how could they find it funny at this time? The appearance of Murong Huai finally stopped the noise of the reporters. Jun Mengyao gave him a grateful glance, and strode forward with Chi Huan''s urn in his arms. "Yao''er, can I accompany you?" Murong Huai discussed in a low voice, but Jun Mengyao refused without hesitation, "Thank you, my mommy will definitely not like me like this. I am her daughter, However, the only thing I can do for her now is to send her to be buried with Daddy. So, please let me be quiet, thank you." Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao with flushed and red eyes distressedly, nodded silently and followed behind her to prevent those blind reporters from messing around. A group of people left the ancestral house of the Jun family, and soon came to the cemetery dedicated to the Jun family two kilometers away. The building here is extraordinarily magnificent, and there are many tombstones standing quietly, which are solemn and solemn. The joint burial ceremony was held in an orderly manner. Jun Mengyao followed the master of ceremonies'' instructions and jumped down from the newly dug tomb herself. She bent down and picked up a handful of loose soil, placed it on the coffin that had just been customized for Chi Huan, and murmured in a low voice, "Mummy, do you feel it? I sent you to be buried with Daddy. This is his breath. " The cemetery was so quiet that even the reporters who were watching didn''t dare to make a fuss, for fear of offending the violent Murong Huai, they all bowed their heads in silent mourning. Jun Mengyao stood there silently, tears pouring down silently, both relieved and sad. Her mommy and daddy were finally reunited. The road was extremely difficult and took twenty years. Murong Huai looked at the extremely sad Jun Mengyao with distress, and stretched out his hand to pull her up, "It''s alright, it''s time to fill them with soil." The earth was pouring down one after another, gradually covering Chi Huan''s new coffin, and soon a new grave was raised. Jun Mengyao''s tears couldn''t be stopped no matter what, she instinctively reached out to look at the coffin more, then retracted it rationally. For her mommy, this is the best destination. "Mummy, Daddy must have been waiting for you here for a long, long time. Now that you are finally reunited, I am very happy." Jun Mengyao murmured in a low voice, "Grandpa said he was coming today, but I stopped him. He has already regretted his arbitrariness and blamed himself for many days. I can''t bear to see him hurt again when he is old. You must not That counts, right?" Jun Mengyao''s voice was not loud, almost as weak as a whisper. But she believed that her mommy would be able to hear it. There was a breeze in the cemetery, shaking the surrounding pines and cypresses trembling slightly, as if responding to Jun Mengyao''s words. Jun Mengyao, who was in grief, didn''t know that even though she prevented Mr. Jun from attending the funeral, he still came secretly. Just outside the cemetery, there was an extended Lincoln parked. Mr. Jun was sitting in the back seat of the car, crying, with a particularly sad expression. "Grandpa, wipe your tears." The driver in charge took out a tissue and handed it to Mr. Jun in the back seat of the car, "The funeral is almost over, shall we go back?" "Wait a minute, I want to take another look at Zhiqian." Mr. Jun shook his head and sighed, "I''m sorry, just wait for me to go down, and then tell Zhiqian and Chi Huan in person." The driver didn''t make any more noise. Losing a child in old age is one of the three hardships in life, and no amount of comfort seems extremely pale. After the funeral was completed according to the procedure, Jun Mengyao was so sad that she could hardly stand still. Murong Huai directly picked her up, strode out of the cemetery, and got into his car. The good news media followed closely, because of Murong Huai''s ruthlessness, they didn''t dare to make a fuss in the cemetery. Now they ran like crazy, trying to get out of the cemetery for an interview. However, they mustered all their strength and were out of breath carrying the camera, but they couldn''t catch up with Murong Huai who was holding Jun Mengyao. Chapter 2312 When they chased them out, Murong Huai had already gotten into the car and left the cemetery. "Mr. Huai walks fast with his long legs, this is too bullying! No, let''s catch up quickly, we must interview exclusive news!" "Who says it''s not, we can''t come here in vain, and we''re still waiting for the top news blog page!" "Let''s go, let''s chase together, there is still time." These media reporters got into the car one after another, ready to continue tracking. However, as soon as they opened the car door, they were stopped by Pei Chuan with a sneer, "Everyone, today''s condolences have been hard work. Mr. Huai has already prepared a banquet and gifts, please come with me." "This¡­¡­" The reporters weighed it up and nodded sensibly, "Well, since Mr. Huai is so thoughtful, brothers should be respectful rather than obedient." Pei Chuan didn''t say any more, got into the car and started the car, leading the group of reporters out of the cemetery. In fact, the banquet wasn''t arranged by Murong Huai at all, but an idea that Pei Chuan thought of temporarily because he didn''t want those reporters to swarm around Murong Huai like flies. The cemetery returned to calm again. No one knew that an old man walked tremblingly in front of the newly erected tombstone after everyone had left. He stood quietly for a long time until it was dark and was helped back by the driver. Pei Chuan found a hotel at random, sort of dismissed the journalists who were trying to sneak in, and then found an excuse to leave. At this time, Murong Huai had already brought Jun Mengyao, who was still immersed in grief, to the beach. He opened the car window and let the refreshing sea breeze blow in, then asked Jun Mengyao softly, "Do you feel better?" Jun Mengyao shook her head silently, opened the car door and walked down, towards the undulating beach. The sky has darkened, and not many people come to the beach to play. Jun Mengyao chose a place at random, sat down and hugged her knees and looked at the vast sea, with unstoppable sadness still hidden in her eyes. Murong Huai walked over and sat beside Jun Mengyao, reaching out to hug Jun Mengyao into his arms, "Yao''er..." As soon as his arm reached behind Jun Mengyao, Jun Mengyao moved to the side and dodged quietly. Murong Huai withdrew his arm in embarrassment, made a fake gesture of brushing his hair, and sat quietly with Jun Mengyao. He knew that talking too much at this time would only upset Jun Mengyao, no amount of comfort would be better than silent company. There was a short distance between the two, sitting silently on the beach like that, looking from the back, the picture was so harmonious. The sky darkened a little bit, and lights lit up on the beach, casting their figures on the ground, like a pair of intimate lovers. Jun Mengyao sighed quietly, and turned to look at Murong Huai, "Thank you today, but in the future, we really have to keep our distance." "Yao''er." Murong Huai''s face darkened in anxiety, "You know, this is impossible, I will never agree." "Mr. Huai, some things will never be forgotten with the passage of time." Jun Mengyao has restrained her sad mood, "I have seen the most pure and steadfast love in the world. Written by life. I, who have seen mountains, probably won¡¯t settle down in this lifetime.¡± Today''s funeral touched Jun Mengyao''s heart very much, and further deepened her understanding of love. If she can''t find a partner in this life who can be inseparable from her life and death, and can''t be a couple for a lifetime, then she would rather stay alone like this, so as not to desecrate these two sacred words. Murong Huai''s eyes instantly darkened, and he thumped his head angrily, "Damn it! If I knew that you would reject me with this reason, why did you indulge yourself before! I am willing to accept any punishment from God, but the only What is unacceptable is your rejection!" Saying that, Murong Huai took a deep breath and looked at Jun Mengyao with burning eyes, "Yao''er, tell me, what should I do to make you accept me again? Are you really unwilling to give me a chance to reform? ?¡± Jun Mengyao definitely took a look at Murong Huai, and forced herself to shake her head, "Sorry, I..." "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear it!" Murong Huai lowered his head in frustration, like a defeated rooster. Even if the Murong Group was taken away before, he was never in such a mess. Now facing Jun Mengyao''s refusal, he finally understands the taste of failure. Murong Huai collapsed on the beach, staring blankly at the sky full of stars above his head. This is probably God''s most vicious retribution for him, punishing him for wantonly playing with women''s feelings before. However, he really knew that he was wrong, can he use another punishment method? Even if you take away one of his arms or one of his legs, it''s fine, just don''t just hollow out his heart! If there is no Jun Mengyao, what''s the point of his life? Isn''t he still living a life like a walking dead like before? The sadness emanating from Murong Huai almost suffocated Jun Mengyao, she sighed silently, forcing herself to persevere to the end. After all, they are predestined and have nothing to do with each other. There is no result if they are so obsessed with each other. It is better to understand each other early and let each other live. At this moment, a volleyball flew in the air, landed at Jun Mengyao''s feet, and Gululu rolled down. A stalwart figure walked over to pick up the volleyball, looked up to see Jun Mengyao and Murong Huai, and exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, A Huai, Miss Jun, you are here too, what a coincidence." Murong Huai sat up with a sullen face, forced a forced smile after seeing who was coming, "Lu Kang? Why are you here?" Lu Kang was wearing a sports suit, holding a volleyball and smiling brightly, "Me? Of course I came here to play. Exercise your muscles and bones, it''s good for your health." As he spoke, he threw the volleyball in his hand towards the golfers not far away, and shouted, "You guys play, I''ll chat with my friends." Murong Huai was in a bad mood. Seeing Lu Kang sitting down familiarly, he frowned displeasedly, "Aren''t you here to play? Why are you still sitting here?" "Haha, do you think I''m an eyesore?" Lu Kang smiled and shook his head, "You, you must have angered my school girl because of your bad temper, otherwise why would she keep a straight face?" Jun Mengyao didn''t want Lu Kang to misunderstand, so she immediately explained, "Senior, we are not what you think, you misunderstood." "What''s the misunderstanding? It''s normal for young couples to quarrel. Don''t show affection and abuse me as a single dog." Lu Kang said to Murong Huai, "Miss Jun is my school girl, and you are too. Bullying him, I will not agree!" "Senior, you already said that I am your junior, why do you still call me Miss Jun?" Jun Mengyao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You can just call me by my name, Mengyao. Also, he and I are really not a young couple. " Chapter 2313 When Lu Kang was repeatedly denied by Jun Mengyao in front of Lu Kang, Murong Huai lost face a little bit. He pursed his lips and rubbed his chin, got up and dragged Jun Mengyao to leave, "Yao''er, you must be tired after a busy day today. Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Jun Mengyao was dragged to stand up staggeringly by him, almost crashing into Murong Huai''s arms. Lu Kang shook his head unbearably, "You''re good at everything, but when will you change your bad temper? Girls want to be coaxed. You have a dark face like the king of Hades. Who dares to follow you." "Shut up, go play your ball if you have nothing to do." Murong Huai didn''t treat Lu Kang as an outsider at all, and he was not polite at all, "Yao''er is tired, I will send her back." Jun Mengyao broke free from Murong Huai''s shackles, and turned to look at Lu Kang, "Senior, can I learn to play volleyball with you? I''m not in a good mood, and I want to vent out by exercising." Lu Kang looked at Jun Mengyao and Murong Huai twice, and frowned in embarrassment, "Learning to play volleyball now? Mengyao, are you really angry with Ah Huai and want to avoid him?" These words directly hit the truth, Jun Mengyao lowered her eyes guiltyly, shook her head and denied, "No, I just want to exercise suddenly." Murong Huai stared at Jun Mengyao, his voice was as cold as ice, "Yao''er, are you sure you don''t want to go home now?" Jun Mengyao didn''t answer, but forced a smile and looked at Lu Kang, "Senior, don''t you want to teach me?" "This..." Lu Kang scratched his head in embarrassment, and looked at Murong Huai for a while, "Ah Huai, why don''t you go back first? Women are princesses who like to make petty temper, I will help you coax me, lest you..." Before Lu Kang finished speaking, Murong Huai turned around with a gloomy face, and strode away. Under the moonlight, his back is very lonely, and his whole body is filled with lingering sadness. Jun Mengyao watched him drive away, then looked at Lu Kang with a chuckle, "Senior, let''s go, teach me how to play ball." Lu Kang shook his head, his eyes were extraordinarily bright, and he seemed to be looking directly into Jun Mengyao''s heart, "Mengyao, don''t force yourself when you can''t laugh, it will make people feel distressed. If you trust me, you can express your troubles, I will be a good listener." Jun Mengyao puffed up her cheeks in embarrassment, "Senior, my acting skills are so clumsy, you can see right through it at a glance." "Of course, I am your senior after all." Lu Kang rubbed the top of Jun Mengyao''s hair affectionately, "Okay, there are some things that are pressing in my heart, it must be very depressing, it''s better to say it, maybe it will suddenly happen Cheerful." Seeing Lu Kang''s friendly smiling face, Jun Mengyao suddenly felt an impulse to express all the entanglements in her heart. "I..." Her words reached her lips, she swallowed again, she shook her head lightly and said, "I''m fine, senior, I''m worrying you." "It seems that I''m not enough to make you trust me, at least I can''t let you open your heart with confidence," Lu Kang laughed at himself, "It''s okay, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. But your state is not suitable for playing, or, I will send you go back?" Jun Mengyao shook her head and refused, "No senior, I live not far from here, so I can walk back by myself." "How can that work? You are my primary school girl." Lu Kang patted his chest heartily, "As a senior, it is my duty to protect my school girl. Let''s go, I will send you back. If you refuse again, Don''t call me senior next time." When Lu Kang got to this point, Jun Mengyao could only nod silently, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you senior." "It''s my honor." Lu Kang winked at Jun Mengyao handsomely, "Let''s go, my beautiful little junior sister." The two left the beach side by side, Lu Kang always kept a gentleman''s distance from Jun Mengyao, so as not to make her feel frivolous and abrupt. The street under the moonlight was exceptionally quiet, and Lu Kang would occasionally tell a few interesting things about his school days, which gradually made the corners of Jun Mengyao''s lips rise, and finally smiled. "I''m here. Thank you senior for sending me back. I''m very happy to meet you today." Jun Mengyao stopped, pointed to the Jun family mansion in front of her, and thanked Lu Kang with a smile. "Haha, what''s the matter, it''s right to take care of junior girls." Lu Kang said, handing out his business card, "By the way, this is my number, if you need anything, you can call directly, senior promises to be the fastest Come and serve." "How can it be so exaggerated? The senior''s humor has not changed for many years. Okay, I''m going back, good night." Jun Mengyao laughed crisply, put away Lu Kang''s business card, and walked towards the door just opened by the servant. Lu Kang watched Jun Mengyao turn around, coughed and cleared his throat suddenly, "Ahem, junior, exchanging business cards seems to be a must-have workplace etiquette." After Lu Kang''s reminder, Jun Mengyao realized that she hadn''t given him his contact information, so she apologetically took out her business card from her bag, "I''m sorry, senior, I forgot." "It''s okay, go back and have a good rest, have a sweet dream, good night." Lu Kang carefully put away Jun Mengyao''s business card, and waved her goodbye. After Jun Mengyao walked into the house and couldn''t see her figure, Lu Kang''s smiling face instantly disappeared, and his eyes became gloomy. He took out the business card just now, looked at it carefully, and sneered smugly at the corner of his mouth. Just when Lu Kang was about to leave, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a very familiar car across the street. He didn''t need to look closely to know that it belonged to Murong Huai, the sneer on his face was even worse, he put away his business card and strode into the night, and soon disappeared without a trace. Murong Huai was sitting in the car across the street, his face so dark that water could be wrung out. After he left from the beach just now, he turned back after not driving very far, and happened to see Jun Mengyao and Lu Kang leaving side by side, so he followed them all the way. The beach was only two or three kilometers away from the old house of Jun''s family. Murong Huai suppressed his anger and followed him, so angry that he slammed the steering wheel several times. Yao''er is his girl, but every time she sees him, she always has a cold face, or she keeps a distance from him all the time. Now that she was walking beside Lu Kang, she was visibly relaxed, and she could occasionally see her interacting with Lu Kang, nodding or shaking her head slightly. These scenes severely tormented Murong Huai''s heart, he wanted to jump out of the car several times to drag Jun Mengyao to his side, and then forced himself to endure it. After all, today is the day when her parents are buried together, and he doesn''t want to do anything to make her unhappy. Muronghuai watched Lu Kang send Jun Mengyao home with jealousy, and the two even exchanged business cards, making him even more furious. Seeing that Lu Kang left the Jun''s house, Murong Huai immediately dialed Lu Kang, and when he got through, he sternly warned, "Yao''er is mine, if you dare to think about her that you shouldn''t have, our Even if the brotherhood is completely over!" Chapter 2314 There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and Lu Kang''s voice rang out, his voice was so low that he couldn''t hear his emotions, "Ah Huai, in your eyes, our brotherhood is so cheap? Can a woman make you break with me?" "No, she is not an ordinary woman, she is the only woman that Murong Huai has fallen in love with in this life!" Murong Huai expressed his position frankly, "In my eyes, she is more important than anyone else, even my life." "Really?" Lu Kang seemed to sigh, "I understand what you mean." "It''s good to understand. I have always been aboveboard, and I can do anything for my brother." Murong Huai said bluntly, "But Yao''er is the only woman I love deeply in my life, and I will never allow anyone to covet her. If you It''s not my brother, just relying on that period of walking together under the moon just now, hehe..." Murong Huai didn''t say anything later, but the meaning of the threat was self-evident. He has always been ruthless in his actions, if it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Kang was his brother for many years, he would have already sent Pei Chuan to snipe ruthlessly to prevent future troubles. Lu Kang heard the murderous intent in Murong Huai''s words, and after a moment of silence, his voice suddenly became cheerful, "A Huai, I just help you to comfort her, you even eat this flying vinegar? Alas, our brothers all these years Afraid it''s fake?" Only then did Murong Huai feel completely relieved, it seemed that Lu Kang did not have any ulterior motives as he thought. "Lu Kang, you know my temper. I don''t care about anything these years. The only thing I care about is her. What I said just now is a bit heavy, but every sentence comes from the heart. I don''t want us to turn against each other in the end." "Oh, it turns out that those who fall in love are idiots! Look at it, it makes you suspect that I will do such a despicable thing as poaching a corner?" Lu Kang said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I will give you a chance to make up for it. Hurry up and pick me up, let us brothers have a good drink!" "Okay," Murong Huai was feeling bored, and agreed directly, "I''ll pick you up right away, let''s not get drunk or go home!" Lu Kang reported his location, hung up the phone directly, and stood there waiting for Murong Huai to come and pick him up. However, he was not idle, but lowered his head and entered Jun Mengyao''s mobile phone number, and quickly sent a message: "If the heart is trapped, the world is full of cages; if the heart is peaceful, there is the other side of heaven. Do it A good dream, may the sun shine when you wake up, and you can smile sweetly from the bottom of your heart, good night." The text message was sent out quickly, and it arrived on Jun Mengyao''s mobile phone in no time. She just came out of the bathroom, and when she heard the sound of the text message, she opened it and read it. After reading it, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she replied, "Thank you for your concern, senior. I will try my best to get out of this predicament." After sending this text message, Jun Mengyao lay down directly, looking at the stars outside the window, with a lot of thoughts in her mind. Today''s funeral made her feel extremely gloomy, coupled with Murong Huai''s stubborn persistence, it made her even more melancholy. Fortunately, Lu Kang appeared in time, he was like the long-lost sunshine, and his hearty laughter dispelled the misty gloom that shrouded her heart. It seems that she has not worshiped the wrong person over the years. Her senior is simply a warm little sun who can always bring people full of positive energy. So the mentality is the most important thing. She shouldn''t be so depressed, but like her seniors, she should actively face difficulties and live out her self-confidence. Jun Mengyao''s mood finally improved, she let out a long sigh of relief, and closed her eyes to sleep. Lu Kang just finished reading Jun Mengyao''s text message, deleted it directly, and put the phone in his pocket. Murong Huai''s car stopped beside him, and he poked his head out of the window, "What are you messing around with? What''s so interesting about a mobile phone? Come on, let''s go drink!" "Okay, I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time, this time we have to have a good time." Lu Kang sat in the car with a smile, and closed the door handsomely. Murong Huai kicked the accelerator and drove Lu Kang away, and the two drove towards the nearest bar. Soon, they arrived at the bar that Murong Huai often went to. As soon as Murong Huai''s car stopped, a doorman ran over vigilantly, and respectfully opened the car door, "Young Master Huai, you haven''t come for a while." "En." Murong Huai threw the car keys to the doorman, and walked into the bar with Lu Kang side by side. Ever since he confirmed that Jun Mengyao is the Bai Yueguang who has been hiding in his heart for many years, he has indeed never been here again. He used to be empty and would always go to the bar to pass the time and indulge wantonly, but now he feels boring. Today, because of my gloomy mood, I decided to have a drink with Lu Kang, whom I haven''t seen for many years, to relieve my worries. The bar late at night is extravagant and intoxicated, and the sound of yelling and drinking is everywhere. Murong Huai frowned slightly, feeling that such noise was unbearable, vulgar and boring. He suddenly despised himself a little. He really didn''t know why his taste was so bad before. No wonder he was repeatedly rejected by Jun Mengyao. The owner of the bar was looking at the crazy dancers on the stage with folded arms, when he saw Murong Huai walking in, he immediately greeted him flatteringly, "Young Master Huai, long time no see!" Murong Huai originally wanted to quit and go to another place to drink, but seeing the bar owner''s fawning face, he dismissed the idea and nodded, "Well, the old place." "Okay, Young Master Huai, your special box is reserved all the time, please come inside." The bar owner said, then turned and left, "I''m going to find a few beauties here, but they are all young children who have just entered the sea." Murong Huai wanted to say no, but when he looked up, he realized that the bar owner had already disappeared. He didn''t struggle anymore, and led Lu Kang to the VIP room he often came to. The two opened the door and went in, the inside was really neat and tidy, it seems that the bar owner was not lying, this room was indeed reserved for Murong Huai alone. "Ah Huai, it seems that you are a regular visitor here." Lu Kang sat on the soft sofa with a smile, his face full of emotion, "Back then you were a famous school girl, and countless girls were crazy about you. I didn''t expect to enter the society After all these years, she still maintains her consistent style!" Lu Kang and Murong Huai were originally the best buddies in high school. After graduation, they went their separate ways and studied in foreign countries. It''s just that with the differences in their respective circles, they gradually lost contact. If it wasn''t for Lu Kang''s return to China this time, Murong Huai wouldn''t even know when he would see this former best friend. Therefore, facing Lu Kang''s ridicule, Murong Huai was not angry, but shook his head with a smile, "That was before, women were like clothes to me, and I threw them away after wearing them, and they didn''t have any sense of existence at all." Lu Kang''s eyes sank, and he asked calmly, "What about now?" "Now? Hehe, probably God also thought that I was too ridiculous in the past, so he sent Yao''er to repay me." Murong Huai smiled wryly, and stretched out his hand to poke his heart, "I am here, except for her, Can''t fill in anything anymore." Chapter 2315 "It seems that you really fell in love with her," Lu Kang shook his head lightly, "Yes, if it wasn''t for the appearance of me, a primary school girl, I don''t know how many girls would have been spoiled by you." "What waste?" Murong Huai obviously couldn''t accept Lu Kang''s accusation, "We just take what we need. They are obsessed with my appearance and wealth, and I enjoy their soft body temperature. It''s not as dirty as you said." The corner of Lu Kang''s mouth was lightly pursed, just as he was about to say something, the bar owner had already walked in with five or six girls. "Young Master Huai, these are new princesses from our place. They have long heard of Young Master Huai''s boldness, and they have been admiring him for a long time, but they can''t see you." The bar owner said, winking at the girls skillfully, "Young Master Huai is our big guest here, if any of you can''t serve you well today, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Murong Huai didn''t even look at the coolly dressed princesses, and waved his hands disinterestedly, "Take it away, take it away, today is a special session for me to drink and chat with my iron buddies, don''t come to obstruct my eyes." The bar owner opened his mouth wide in astonishment, a bit unable to accept Murong Huai''s words, this is not like the usual Murong Huai! Several princesses were impressed by Murong Huai''s handsomeness as soon as they entered the door, and the courageous ones came over twisting the waist of the water snake, "Oh, Young Master Huai, you hurt my heart so much, if you don''t believe me, touch it." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to grab Murong Huai''s hanging left hand. However, before she could get close, Murong Huai had already smashed the goblet in his right hand over his head and face, and said in a harsh and gloomy tone, "Get out! Don''t make me say it a second time!" None of the people present expected that Murong Huai would turn his face suddenly. Not to mention the red wine was all over the princess''s head, and a few small holes were cut on her forehead by sharp glass shards, and dark red blood oozes out. Embarrassed. Only then did the bar owner come back to his senses, and immediately waved to the princesses, supported the injured girl, and quickly left the room. It''s not that he''s a wimp, but that Murong Huai''s power and wealth are beyond his comparability. Anyway, it''s not that he was injured, so it''s not a problem at all. What''s more, in their line of work, it''s common to be beaten and scolded by customers, and making money with harmony is the rule of life. After the bar owner left, the room regained its calm. Murong Huai didn''t take what happened just now to his heart, as if it wasn''t the girl he injured at all. He picked up the goblet and filled it with wine again, raised it up and said to Lu Kang, "Come on, don''t be put off by them, let''s continue drinking, we must have a drink tonight." With a stiff expression, Lu Kang lifted up the red wine and tasted it, but his eyes fell on the shards of the wine glass, and his eyes were full of thoughts. After seeing each other for a few years, he thought that Murong Huai''s violent temperament would be restrained a lot, and he would no longer be as perverse and domineering as before. But now it seems that some people''s evil is destined to be buried deep in their bones from birth, and there is no cure for it. Murong Huai didn''t know that Lu Kang''s heart had already set off a turbulent wave, and he was still drinking with Lu Kang sincerely, chatting a few anecdotes about each other from time to time. "Akang, I heard from Yao''er that you dropped out of school early when you didn''t get your degree certificate. You weren''t forced by your father to go back and take over the family business, right?" Murong Huai asked casually. He knew that Lu Kang''s family had been running a century-old shipyard, and the business was booming, ranking among the top ten richest people in Country Y. However, he remembered that Lu Kang seemed not interested in running a shipyard, but preferred to study food. Before Lu Kang could answer, Murong Huai had already shook his head and asked himself, "That''s not right, you don''t like shipbuilding at all! And this time you came back to run a western restaurant, so you must not go back to take over the family business. Could it be... you Did you encounter something else, and the only way to deal with it is to suspend school?" Lu Kang smiled lightly and shook his head, "You, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "Isn''t this idle and idle? Let me guess." Murong Huai poured a large glass of red wine with his head up, squinted his eyes and thought for a while, "Yes, you probably killed someone with some girl , have you gone to raise a baby in advance?" This sentence Murong Huai just guessed at random, but Lu Kang suddenly became dark, "What do you know?" "What do I know?" Murong looked at Lu Kang suspiciously, "I''ve been busy looking for Yaoer''s whereabouts these years, and didn''t pay much attention to other things. Akang, did you encounter any difficulties?" Lu Kang''s worried heart instantly relaxed, and his expression eased a lot, "It''s nothing, don''t guess." "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask any more." Murong Huai raised his red wine to respect Lu Kang, "That''s how a good brother is. If you have nothing to do, you have to gossip and beat farts. If you have something to do, you have to go through fire and water. Come on, respect us friendship!" The corner of Lu Kang''s mouth raised a faint disdain, and he picked up the wine glass, but the light in his eyes was far less eager than Murong Huai''s. When Murong Huai put down his wine glass, Lu Kangcai asked casually, "By the way, do you remember Xiang Wan?" "Xiang Wan?" Murong Huai thought for a moment, then shook his head quickly, "I don''t remember, why should I remember her? Is there anything about her that I should remember?" "It''s okay," Lu Kang shook his head lightly, "She and we are high school classmates. She was crazy about you back then, and even tried her best to get into the university you went to." "Really? Xiang Wan, Xiang Wan?" Murong Huai tried hard to recall the name, but still had no impression, "She went to my school? Everyone used the English name at that time. Even if I met, I would not recognize it. Yes Why did you suddenly mention her?" "It''s nothing, it''s just a little emotional. She stood on the top of the school building to confess her love for you back then. She was really brave." Lu Kang''s tone was a little appreciative. "Hehe, what''s more about this? I don''t remember anymore." Murong Huai sneered disapprovingly, "Those girls were so stupid when they were studying, if I just cast a casual look, they would look like they were crazy. Yell, it''s too superficial." When he was in high school, he was just sixteen or seventeen years old. He had a flamboyant and handsome face, but his temperament was so cold that he was reticent. Except for a few boys who played well, he didn''t even bother to talk to any girls. Especially those little fans who are obsessed with him, Murong Huai has no impression at all, and even thinks that they are so stupid that he doesn''t even bother to look at them. "Yeah, so superficial..." Lu Kang let out a long sigh, leaned back on the soft sofa and closed his eyes, his tone was faint, "Time flies so fast, those times seem like the last life. It''s a pity that things are gone now. People are different, only you are always unchanging chic." Murong Huai didn''t pay attention to Lu Kang''s expression, he just buried his head in drinking, "Why bring up things that have passed long ago? Come, drink and drink." Chapter 2316 Lu Kang waved his hand, and said in a slightly casual tone, "I''m almost done drinking, I have to go to the bathroom." "There," Murong Huai pointed to the separate bathroom in the room, and continued to drink with his head up, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, your drinking capacity has gotten worse." "I can''t compare with you, I''m old." Lu Kang got up and walked towards the bathroom, walking slowly, as if he was hiding something on his mind. When he walked out of Murong Huai''s line of sight, he turned his head to look at Murong Huai''s back, and something flashed in his eyes. Murong Huai lowered his head and pondered for himself, expressing the depression in his heart, completely ignorant of the tricks of his former best friend. Lu Kang didn''t stay long, and quickly walked into the separate bathroom and locked the door behind him. In the confined space, Lu Kang lowered his head and washed his face, and when he raised his head to look in the mirror, his eyes had turned scarlet. He stared blankly at himself in the mirror, and seemed to see a gentle and delicate face. "Xiang Wan..." Lu Kang yelled in a low voice, his heart ached like it was about to burst, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes uncontrollably, blurring all his vision. He will always remember the day when he met Xiang Wan, it was a breezy afternoon. She was wearing a pink dress and was sitting on a swing under a big banyan tree with a book in its hands. Her gentle voice blew her skirt, blowing her charming sweet smile into his heart, and it took root ever since. The wonderful Xiang Wan is a gentle and lovely little fairy, even her laughter is as pleasant as the jingle of wind chimes. When Lu Kang finally plucked up the courage to confess his love to her, she politely refused, "I''m sorry senior, but I like senior Murong Huai." Lu Kang, who received the good person card, clearly heard the sound of his heart breaking, and also remembered Murong Huai''s name. Later, he became one of the few close friends of Murong Huai, the purpose was to let Xiang Wan see him more when he was obsessed with Murong Huai. He will help Xiang Wan carry the carefully folded love letter, telling her every place Murong Huai will go, as long as he can see the smile on her face, he will be satisfied. However, even such a day has entered the countdown due to the approach of the graduation season. The day before leaving school, Xiang Wan bravely stood on the roof and shouted out her obsession with Murong Huai. However, what he got in exchange was Murong Huai''s disdainful sneer and the indifference of turning around and leaving. Lu Kang thought that Xiang Wan would completely give up after this blow, but he didn''t know that she was a girl who faced difficulties. In the sweltering dog days, I asked Wan to drink coffee with him, thanked him for the two years of tipping off, and then smiled slightly, "Senior, I have successfully passed the entrance examination to the university that Murong Huai is going to. The husband-hunting plan is official Activate, bless me!" The coffee in Lu Kang''s mouth was extremely bitter, but he had no choice but to nod in blessing, "Come on!" If he had known which school Xiang Wan was taking the exam for, he would have admitted no matter what, even if it was to help Xiang Wan keep an eye on him. However, there are some things that he was doomed from the very beginning, and he couldn''t get them even if he tried his best. When she received a call from Xiang Wan again, it was already late at night two years later, she was crying so hard, "Senior, I''m finally pregnant with his child, but he doesn''t love me and doesn''t want me anymore..." These words were like a bolt from the blue, he hurriedly left school that day and flew to the other side of the world regardless of the jet lag. When he saw Xiang Wan with a slightly protruding belly, Lu Kang felt a big hole in his heart, and the pain was so painful that he almost forgot to breathe. From Xiang Wan''s mouth, he learned about her life in the past two years. She was successfully admitted to this top university, approached Murong Huai cautiously, and tried her best to cater to all his preferences. The hard work paid off, and she finally caught his attention and became his new girlfriend after she persevered. However, the sweet days were too short, and Xiang Wan didn''t even have time to save too many sweet moments between herself and Murong Huai, when she saw him hugging another woman to have fun. The bone-chilling coldness of being betrayed made Xiang Wan faint on the spot outside the window, and was sent to the hospital by a passing neighbor, only then did she know that she was pregnant. She couldn''t care so much, she ran back to the house crying, and wanted to beg Murong Huai not to abandon herself, she and the child needed him. However, there was no one in the house, and she sat there alone for a day and a night, but Murong Huai never came back. He just disappeared from her life so abruptly, as if he had never appeared before. But her belly was quietly bulging, impatiently announcing the growth of a new life. Reluctantly, Xiang Wan had no choice but to ask Lu Kang for help. She could no longer hold on, and was on the verge of collapse every day. With Lu Kang''s arrival, Xiang Wan finally found someone to confide in. Her voice was already hoarse, she cried and passed out several times. Filled with righteous indignation, Lu Kang wanted to bring Murong Huai back, even if he exhausted all means, he would force Murong Huai to be responsible for Xiang Wan and the innocent children. However, the gentle Xiang Wan stopped Lu Kang, expressing that he did not want to completely destroy his once beautiful love. She felt that Murong Huai chose someone else because she was not beautiful enough, and she was willing to wait silently until he changed his mind and returned to her side. Lu Kang couldn''t accept Xiang Wan''s approach, but couldn''t persuade him, so he had no choice but to compromise. After all, he never had the courage to say no to the girl he loved the most. After arriving here, Lu Kang never went back to continue his studies. In his heart, nothing in this world is as important as Xiang Wan. He would rather give up everything than see her frowning, and he couldn''t bear to let her be wronged in the slightest. Even if he knew that Xiang Wan had never been tempted by him, even if he knew that all his efforts would never be rewarded, he was willing to do so. Lu Kang knew that he was stupid like this, but there was never right or wrong in love, the one who fell in love first would always be as humble as dust. Under Lu Kang''s careful care, Xiang Wan''s complexion finally became a little rosy, and it was no longer the pale and gloomy Lu Kang had seen before. Occasionally when the sky is clear, a few smiles will even flash across Xiang Wan''s face, so bright that it makes everything around her look pale. This is really enough to be able to stay by Xiang Wan''s side and act as a protector. Lu Kang thought this contentedly, but he didn''t know that the huge shadow of death had already quietly enveloped Xiang Wan. He will never forget that day of blood and tears, because all the good things in life end on that day. What lingers on is only the gray of sorrow and the darkness of hatred. That day, Xiang Wan, who was about to give birth, was pushed into the delivery room. He anxiously paced back and forth in the corridor, waiting for the arrival of the new life. Time passed minute by minute, long and depressing, like a big stone pressing on Lu Kang''s heart, making it difficult for him to breathe smoothly. It wasn''t until two hours later that the lights in the operating room finally went out, and the nurse pushed Xiang Wan out. "Where''s the child?" Lu Kang immediately went up to meet him, subconsciously looking for the little life Xiang Wan had been longing for for a long time. Chapter 2317 "Sorry, sir, the baby has been deprived of oxygen for a long time, and there was no heartbeat when it was born. It should be the fetus conceived by a pregnant woman in depression... We have tried our best." The nurse''s words made Lu Kang''s legs go weak and he almost fell down. He quickly supported the operating bed, trying to stabilize his emotions, "Then... what about her? How is she?" "The patient is in good condition. Now it is due to the effect of the anesthetic. It is estimated that he will wake up in the evening." The nurse''s words made Lu Kang finally regain his lost soul. Fortunately, Xiang Wan is fine. As long as she''s okay, nothing else really matters. Xiang Wan was pushed into the ward, and Lu Kang watched her without blinking, for fear that something else would happen to her. When the sun set on the western mountain, half of the sky was dyed red by the sunset glow, Xiang Wan finally tremblingly opened her eyelashes, and woke up faintly. Her eyes seemed to be dull for a while, and then she turned to look at Lu Kang who was sitting beside her, with a sad smile on her face, "Lu Kang, where is the child?" But when she learned that the child had passed away, Xiang Wan was deeply saddened and passed out several times from crying. Lu Kang accompanied her every day and comforted her. A week later, Xiang Wan opened his eyes and looked at Lu Kang, and thanked him. This was the last sentence Xiang Wan said to Lu Kang, because since then, she has recovered her dull eyes and looked straight at the ceiling above her head. Lu Kang speculated that Xiang Wangang might have experienced the grief of losing his son, so he just stayed by her side and accompanied her silently. In the ward filled with the faint smell of disinfectant, the two never had any communication and let time pass by quietly. On this day, when night fell, Lu Kang was worried about Xiang Wan, so he whispered that he would go out and buy some food for her. Xiang Wan turned her head to look at Lu Kang, her eyes were always in a daze, as if she didn''t understand Lu Kang''s words at all. Helpless Lu Kang sighed, opened the door and left the ward. At that time, he had no idea that it would be the last time they would look at each other in this life. When he came down from upstairs, he was about to walk down the steps outside the hospital gate when he heard the muffled sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. "boom!" The sound was like a broken stone doll, and then exploded red and white things in front of Lu Kang. When Lu Kang calmed down and saw clearly, his heart broke instantly, and he fell to the ground directly. Then what kind of stone doll is it? It''s clearly Xiang Wan who fell from upstairs while still wearing a hospital gown! She has always loved beauty, even falling is so unique, even if half of the back of her head is smashed, the expression on her face still maintains the elegance of her life, as if she is asleep... Until now, Lu Kang still couldn''t figure out why Xiang Wan chose to commit suicide, and just died in front of his eyes. She should have had a better life, a warm little home, instead of abandoning the whole world early on, leaving only a handful of incinerated fly ash. Lu Kang put Xiang Wan''s ashes into a delicate vial, hung it around his neck, and stuck it close to his heart. He didn''t want to tell how sad he was, but lived every day after that as a machine to avenge Xiang Wan. Calmly, he endured dormancy, and it took more than a year to move the entire family members and property to a place far away from Country Y. There is a place that Murong Huai''s power cannot reach, and without the burden of his family, the only thing he wants to do is to completely destroy Murong Huai. For this reason, he had already planned for so many days and nights, and he managed to survive only by recalling Xiang Wan''s voice and smile. No one knows how perfect his plan is, as long as he makes a move, Murong Huai will surely die! Now, he has finally managed to come to Murong Huai''s side, and he can avenge the tragic death of Xiang Wan at any time! "Xiang Wan, I know you must be miserable down there, don''t be afraid, I''ll send him down to apologize to you." Lu Kang looked at himself in the mirror and muttered, the expression on his face was extremely ferocious, like a greedy ghost from hell. He took out an exquisite lighter from his pocket, and opened the cover with one hand, but no flame came out of it. This is a new type of poison that Lu Kang bought at a high price. It will not kill people instantly, but will slowly take the life of the poisoned person. At first, he was tired and weak all over, then irritable and irritable, then his vision was blurred, he walked staggeringly, and finally he became a vegetative person who could not speak or move, but still maintained his thinking. In Lu Kang''s view, this kind of slow punishment is far more cruel than directly killing Murong Huai. And all of this was Murong Huai''s own fault. When Murong Huai played with the feelings of those ignorant girls again and again, he should have thought that there would be a day of retribution. Lu Kang''s eyes were extremely fierce, he put the lighter back into his pocket, opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. "Why did you go in for so long?" When Murong Huai saw Lu Kang coming out, he poured wine for him with a smile, "I''ve sat here and drank three more glasses, so I have to punish you for one." Lu Kang didn''t refuse, picked it up and drank it with his head up, trying to relieve the tension in his heart with alcohol. "Yes, I must have been infected by you, so I have to go in and put some water." Murong Huai staggered to his feet, turned around and walked to the separate bathroom inside. When the small door was closed, Lu Kang did not hesitate, and immediately took out the fake lighter that he carried with him, and poured the liquid in it into Murong Huai''s unfinished wine glass. One drop, two drops... The amber liquid is like the tears of love, it slowly falls into the wine, and instantly diffuses and disappears. Lu Kang, afraid that Murong Huai would come out suddenly, immediately put the lighter back into his pocket, but his heart beat wildly uncontrollably. Although he hated Murong Huai for so many years, he still couldn''t be cold-blooded and ruthless, and his body was already covered with sweat. How many drops did you say to pour these things into? Three drops or five drops? He was so flustered and guilty just now that Lu Kang actually forgot to count carefully and poured a few drops by himself. He took out the lighter again, and was about to follow the law again, when he saw Murong Huai pushing the door and walking over. "Why are you holding a lighter? When did you learn to smoke?" Murong Huai asked softly, reaching out to grab the lighter in Lu Kang''s hand. Lu Kang hurriedly put it away, "The broken lighter that I used to play with boredly won''t ignite at all." "Hey, when did you have such a quirk?" Murong Huai didn''t take it to heart, raised his glass to clink with Lu Kang, "Come on, let''s continue drinking." "Okay." Lu Kang picked up the wine glass, but his eyes sneaked at Murong Huai, watching his every move. Murong Huai raised his head and drank the red wine in his hand, smashed his mouth and shook his head, "Why is the taste different from just now? Is it because I went in to rinse my mouth?" "How could it be different?" Lu Kang then raised his head. Drank up his own wine, "It''s delicious, would you like another glass?" Chapter 2318 "Okay," Murong Huai raised his head and poured another glass, then put down the glass handsomely, "Have fun! This wine can only be drunk with close friends." Lu Kang forced a smile, always hiding the hatred in his eyes, "Ah Huai, don''t you really remember Xiang Wan?" "Why are you here again?" Murong Huai shook his head unbearably, "I''ve never heard of this name. To be honest, do you secretly like him?" These words pierced Lu Kang''s heart, he closed his eyes slumpedly, leaned on the sofa and shook his head, "No, I''m so tired, I want to sleep for a while." "I''m drunk with just a little wine, alas," Murong Huai sighed softly, not noticing that two tears rolled quietly out of Lu Kang''s upturned face. Lu Kang remained calm on the face, but his heart was already surging. He leaned against the sofa with his face up, squinted his eyes to keep the tears from falling, and sighed silently: Xiang Wan, wait patiently, soon, soon I will let Murong Huai go down to find you. Murong Huai, who was in a bad mood, drank for a long time before he felt dizzy. "I seem to be a little drunk too, Lu Kang, you... are you okay?" Murong Huai staggered to his feet, only to find that Lu Kang had closed his eyes, and seemed to have fallen asleep a long time ago. "You can''t drink enough," Murong Huai muttered and leaned over, reaching out to pat Lu Kang''s shoulder, "Hey, wake up, we have to find a place to rest, we can''t lie down and sleep here." Lu Kang suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Murong Huai resentfully, gritted his teeth and punched him on the chin, "Beast!" Although Murong Huai was a little drunk, his reaction was not slow, and he took half a step back in time to avoid the moment the fist hit. "Akang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crazy when you''re drunk?" Murong Huai looked at Lu Kang who flashed out and fell to the ground, his face was full of doubts. The two of them were drinking well just now, but where did Lu Kang''s sudden sharp punch come from? And the way he looked at him just now was full of murderous intent, which made people feel chilling. Murong Huai absolutely believed that if Lu Kang held a knife in his hand at this time, he would definitely dare to stab him in the heart! He stood beside the sofa with a cold face, looking warily at Lu Kang who fell to the ground, most of his drunkenness had already woken up. Lu Kang fell to the ground hard, only then did he realize what he had just done. He didn''t expect that he would actually fall asleep while leaning on the sofa. When he opened his eyes and saw Murong Huai''s familiar face, he couldn''t help punching it. The photo of this face was hung behind the door of his study, and it had already been densely pricked by him with darts. In a state of unconsciousness, his instinctive reaction was to destroy this bluffing face! After Murong Huai easily dodged his attack, causing Lu Kang to fall to the ground in embarrassment, he realized that his previous prediction was correct. The difference in strength between him and Murong Huai is too great, which is the fundamental reason why he had to settle his family in advance. If you don''t have absolute certainty, you absolutely can''t show your feet in front of Murong Huai! Lu Kang stood up rubbing his knees that hurt from the fall, and explained with a smile, "Haha, I had a dream just now, and a bastard was robbing the little girl. I was so angry that the blood rushed to my head, and I rushed forward with a punch. " "It almost hit me?" Murong Huai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I knew I wouldn''t call you just now, and let you continue to perform this heroic scene of saving the beauty. You haven''t even let the little girl agree with you. Isn''t it a big loss?" "No loss, no loss, if it hits you, it will really kill me." Lu Kang deliberately smiled honestly, "If others don''t know, how can I not know your violent temper, this is not a light exchange Is it heavy?" The two laughed and talked, and walked out of the bar hand in hand. Looking from behind, they were definitely standard tight buddies. Murong Huai chatted with Lu Kang all the way, and drove Lu Kang to his newly opened western restaurant, but looked at the apartment across the road. There is a window above that he is most familiar with, but now it is pitch black and there is no light on. The owner who already lives there, Jun Mengyao, lives in the Jun family mansion these days, and it is obvious that he is avoiding him on purpose. Murong Huai''s complexion became gloomy, he lost the unrestrained and unrestrained spirit he had when drinking, adding a bit of helplessness. For Jun Mengyao who insisted on drawing a clear line with him, he really had no choice but to spend time with her to see who could change the other''s mind first. Sitting in the back seat, Lu Kang realized that Murong Huai''s eyes were wrong, he sneered in his heart, but said very politely, "Okay, just send it here, do you want to sit up?" "Are you staying in the restaurant?" Murong Huai, who had regained his senses, was a little surprised when he saw Lu Kang get off the car and walk towards the western restaurant, "I remember your home is not too far from here, why do you live here?" "It''s convenient to take care of the business. I really like food," Lu Kang half-truthed and perfunctory, "Besides, I live on the fifth floor above the restaurant, so I don''t count as living in the restaurant. Do you want to go in and have a sit? Sit down and I can go back." "What''s the point of two big men? If Yao''er invited me, I would have held on." Murong Huai waved his hand and said goodbye. Continue to pursue my little Yaoer." Lu Kang waved his hands and walked into the corridor, and soon disappeared. Only then did Murong Huai drive away, leaving only the taillights drifting away. In the dim corridor, Lu Kang stepped out of the darkness again, staring at Murong Huai''s taillights with resentment in his eyes. He has already done everything he can do for Xiang Wan, and for the next time, he just needs to wait patiently and wait for Murong Huai''s poison to develop. The ruthless Murong Huai deceived Xiang Wan so badly that he would not give Murong Huai a painful death, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him! Lu Kang made up his mind to torture Murong Huai slowly, he wanted to watch Murong Huai betray his relatives, and then die miserably in despair and helplessness. How sad and helpless Xiang Wan was before, he will make Murong Huai suffer a hundred times the torture! The silence of the night became more intense, covering up the darkness that had already exposed the ferocious minions, it seemed that everything was still as good as it was before. The stars move, the dawn comes quietly, and the morning light fills the earth. Jun Mengyao stretched her waist and woke up from the dream, feeling that she slept very sweetly. She had a dream last night. In the dream, her vision was hazy, and she seemed to be walking on a clear water. While she was looking around, there was a gurgling sound behind her. When she turned her head to look, she saw a pair of men and women cuddling each other emerging from the water. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was gentle and pleasant. She looked only in her twenties, and she was watching her with a smile on her face. Jun Mengyao looked at them, her eyes quietly turned sore. She already understood that she should be in a dream. Chapter 2319 And standing in front of her was her father and mother who died young. They were finally reunited after twenty years of separation, and they had come to see her. "Daddy, Mommy..." Jun Mengyao choked up and ran towards them, but no matter how she ran, she couldn''t shorten the distance between them. They just looked at Jun Mengyao with smiles like that, although they didn''t say anything, their eyes were full of love and approval. Jun Mengyao gave up running, stopped on the spot and choked up, "Daddy, Mommy, you are finally reunited, you came here specially to see me, right?" Not far away, Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian remained silent, but the smiles on their faces increased a bit. "I...I''m fine," Jun Mengyao was a little embarrassed, "Although I don''t know if I have lived the way you want, but I am very happy, yes, I am very happy." As if they finally got a satisfactory answer, Chi Huan and Jun Zhiqian glanced at each other, their figures quietly faded until they disappeared. After waking up, Jun Mengyao was in a good mood. She firmly believed that the dream last night was that Daddy and Mummy came to visit her specially, knowing that she was doing well, she left with confidence. Twenty years of separation, twenty years of waiting, and twenty years of unjust grievances. Now everything has been settled, and it is finally over. And she should say goodbye to the past and start a new life. Jun Mengyao, who was in a good mood, quickly washed up and went downstairs to the living room. The servant had already prepared an exquisite breakfast, and Mr. Jun was sitting at the dining table looking down at the newspaper. "Grandpa, good morning." Jun Mengyao greeted Mr. Jun softly, pulled out a chair and sat down. "Morning," Mr. Jun smiled and nodded kindly at Jun Mengyao, "Yao''er, you seem to be in a good mood today!" "It''s okay, Grandpa, I had a dream last night, and Daddy and Mummy came back to see me together." Jun Mengyao recounted last night''s dream, but Mr. Jun didn''t make a sound, his eyes filled with embarrassment. After a long while, he said in a depressed mood, "I, a bad old man, have done too many wrong things. Zhiqian must be resenting me in his heart." "Grandpa who won''t, Mommy loves daddy so much, he must have the best character." Jun Mengyao said very firmly, "I believe that he will never resent you." "If it''s not resentment, why is Zhiqian never willing to come into my dreams?" Mr. Jun sighed heavily, "Even if he pointed his nose at me and scolded me, I felt much better." "Grandpa," seeing that Mr. The sadness in the old man''s eyes made Jun Mengyao comfort him with a smile, "You are getting old, maybe Daddy didn''t want to scare you. He and Mommy smiled so sweetly yesterday, so they must be very happy now. What resentment? " This sentence made Mr. Jun feel better, "I hope it''s what you said. It was my arbitrariness that broke up their marriage and caused them to die innocently. I''m sorry, I will tell them in person in a hundred years. Bar." "What are you talking about, grandpa, you are my only family member. If you want to live healthy and healthy, you will live a long life." Jun Mengyao was afraid that Mr. Jun would not be able to get out of the guilt, so she quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Grandpa, you were not at home when I came back yesterday, where did you go?" "Oh, just go out for a walk." Mr. Jun didn''t tell Jun Mengyao that he went to the cemetery. "I''m old, and the health doctor told me to keep enough activity." "After that, I''ll take a walk with grandpa, okay?" Jun Mengyao smiled sweetly. Now she only has her grandfather as a family member to rely on. Of course, she hopes that he is in good health. "Haha, Yao''er is still filial, but your idea may not come true." Mr. Jun laughed loudly, "I have been worrying about the company all these years, but now you are able to take care of yourself, and it is finally time for me to enjoy my old age, but Travel the world with peace of mind. " Jun Mengyao was a little surprised, "Grandpa, are you going to travel?" "Yeah, while this old bone can still move, I want to go around and see this beautiful river and mountain." Mr. Jun nodded, "You are fully capable of handling the company''s affairs by yourself, I am very relieved .¡± Jun Mengyao thought for a while, and decided to support Mr. Jun''s idea, "As long as grandpa is happy, that''s fine, but no matter where you travel, you must video report your physical condition to me." The grandfather and grandson quickly reached a consensus. After breakfast, Mr. Jun took the driver and a bodyguard and embarked on a trip around the world. Since Jun Zhiqian passed away, he has devoted himself to the company''s business, leading a mechanical and monotonous life. Now Jun Mengyao is completely capable of being alone, even more courageous than him in dealing with problems. He can finally unload the burden on his body and start his own life. It was already noon to see off Grandpa Jun, and Jun Mengyao drove directly to the company, concentrating on her work. She quickly reviewed all the reports on the desk, rejected those that should be rejected, and revised those that should be revised. Only then did she stretch her body. Stretching halfway, Jun Mengyao froze in place, looking at Murong Huai who was standing at the door with some embarrassment, "Why are you here?" Murong Huai leaned against the door frame, looking at Jun Mengyao with burning eyes, full of energy. In fact, he had already arrived, but Jun Mengyao was too focused on doing things, and didn''t even hear his footsteps as he walked by. It is said that men are the most handsome when they are serious, that is because they have not seen women who are serious about work. Dedicated to their work, they exude absolute confidence and beauty, which are fatally alluring. Murong Huai was not willing to disturb her, so he simply leaned back like this, admiring the pleasing female demeanor in front of him. He felt that he must have been poisoned, no matter how he looked at Jun Mengyao, it wasn''t enough, even her little gesture of stretching and yawning was so cute that it melted his heart. "Ask you, when did you come?" Jun Mengyao asked angrily, deeply suspecting that Murong Huai had been spying on her for a long time, otherwise why would there be a smirk in her eyes? He must have seen his unladylike behavior of yawning just now! "Just arrived," Murong Huai stepped up to Jun Mengyao''s desk, and took out a small delicate box from behind as if by magic, "I''m here for you, I hope you like it." Looking at the delicate pink gift box in Murong Huai''s hand, Jun Mengyao looked away uncomfortably. She doesn''t usually watch those bloody dramas, there must be a diamond ring hidden in the box, and then Murong Huai kneels down to propose marriage, right? It might be romantic to act like this on TV, but it''s a bit exaggerated for her. While Jun Mengyao was trying to figure out how to politely reject Murong Huai without making him lose his temper, Murong Huai couldn''t help but grab her hand, and forced the pink gift box into her palm, "Here, open it quickly and have a look. " Chapter 2320 Murong Huai''s eyes were full of anticipation, Jun Mengyao had no choice but to swallow the words of rejection, and opened the box apprehensively. She had already made up her mind that if there really was a diamond ring with flashing eyes in it, she would never agree to it anyway. The pink gift box was gently opened, revealing the curved crystal inside, shining brightly, but it still dazzled Jun Mengyao''s eyes. But she didn''t throw away the box, but looked at the transparent crystal happily, "Wow, it''s so beautiful, where did you get it?" As she said that, she took the crystal out of the box, looked at it carefully, and sighed softly, "This butterfly is really beautiful, and the color on its wings is like the blue sea." It turned out that what Murong Huai contained in the box was not a diamond ring, but a curved crystal half the size of a palm. Inside the transparent crystal, there is a blue butterfly about to fly. Its body is very small, and the color of its wings is as blue as Jun Mengyao said, as mysterious and beautiful as the sea. "This is the Kanna blue butterfly, named after the person who discovered it," Murong Huai looked fondly at Jun Mengyao, who was staring at the butterfly crystal specimen, and said softly, "This butterfly is already endangered. Just got it this morning, can''t wait I just want to bring it to you. " Jun Mengyao had already made up her mind before, and she was determined not to get any gifts from Murong Huai. But the Kanna blue butterfly in front of her was so perfect, so lifelike that it seemed that it could spread its wings and fly away from the crystal at any time. The words of Jun Mengyao''s refusal got stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything. She hesitated for a while, and tentatively whispered, "Is this still available for sale?" "Huh?" Murong Huai''s face darkened, "So you want to refuse this gift?" "No, it''s just..." Jun Mengyao pondered for a while, "It''s just that you don''t get paid for nothing, I think it''s better to distinguish clearly." Taking the butterfly crystal back into his hand, he fixedly looked at Jun Mengyao, "It''s very difficult to have a second one for this Kanna blue butterfly. I originally gave it to you on a special trip. Since you are entangled in your heart, you might as well drop it." . " As he said that, Murong Huai raised his arms high, and could smash that crystal into pieces in the next second. "Don''t, don''t," Jun Mengyao hurriedly reached out and grabbed Murong Huai''s raised arm, "How can you just smash such a beautiful thing?" Murong Huai raised his lips and smiled lightly, "In my eyes, only you are the most precious. Other than that, there is nothing that cannot be destroyed." Caught off guard and being confessed by Murong Huai again, Jun Mengyao rolled her eyes unceremoniously, "Please, I don''t need such earthy love talk at all." Murong Huai stretched out his hand and lightly lifted Jun Mengyao''s delicate chin, "Since you don''t like earthy love talk, let me prove it with actions." As he spoke, he clasped Jun Mengyao''s waist with one hand, and suddenly brought her into his arms, before those beautiful cherry lips let out a cry of surprise, he lowered his head and pressed her against it. There was silence in the office, Murong Huai originally just wanted to kiss Jun Mengyao lightly, just to tease Jun Mengyao. However, when he got really close, he realized that he seemed to have overestimated his concentration. This little girl''s taste was as good as ever, and instantly aroused the beast hidden in his heart. The little beast jumped up and down in Murong Huai''s heart, baring its teeth and claws and roaring, reminding him of Jun Mengyao''s sweeter taste. Yeah, the girl that night, was unforgettably sweet. How can Murong Huai not want to relive his old dream now that he is so close at hand? His big hands obeyed his will, and just as he touched the delicate edge, he was slapped heavily on the face. "Snapped!" Jun Mengyao didn''t expect that she was almost bewitched by Murong Huai in broad daylight, and her face turned red with anger. If it wasn''t for the sudden hot air that invaded her skin just now to remind her to regain her sanity, she would have been eaten and wiped away by Murong Huai on the spot, right? She stomped on Murong Huai''s foot and pointed at the door of the office angrily, "Bastard! You came to ask me to do that? Get out!" There were five clear finger prints on Murong Huai''s face, and he didn''t Because of this, she became angry, but licked the corner of her lower lip evilly, with a domineering look in her eyes, "Yao''er, no matter how much you deny it, your body won''t lie. " Being exposed, Jun Mengyao was so angry that her shoulders shook and her face was burning fiercely, "Nonsense, you bastard, quickly disappear from my sight!" Thinking that she almost collapsed in Murong''s arms just now, Jun Mengyao was terrified. Since when did you not be able to control your own will? The man in front of her is too dangerous, she must stay away! Jun Mengyao''s lips trembled slightly because of anger, and her small hands fumbled around the desk behind her, grabbing the Canna blue butterfly that Murong Huai had just sent. "And your butterfly, take it and disappear from my eyes!" "Yao''er, I won''t take back what I send out." Murong Huai didn''t reach out to pick it up, "If it''s an eyesore, you can throw it away." After finishing speaking, Murong Huai walked out the door without looking back, "I lost my composure just now, I couldn''t control the frenzy of wanting to love you, sorry. But tomorrow, I will come again." "Damn! Rogue! Bastard!" Jun Mengyao was so angry that she yelled at Murong Huai''s back, but when she scolded, she could only say a few words, without any momentum at all. After Murong Huai left for a while, Jun Mengyao looked down at the Cana blue butterfly in her hand, thought for a while, and put it away in the desk drawer. Murong Huai is indeed a bastard, but this Canna blue butterfly is rare in the world. If such a beautiful thing is destroyed in her hands, she will definitely feel deeply guilty because of the guilt, and then she will never be able to sleep again! It was because Murong Huai had figured out her temperament that he left so beatingly! Jun Mengyao took a deep breath, walked to the swivel chair and sat down, resting her chin on her hands and meditating seriously. I don''t know where Murong Huai found out that he likes butterflies. Could it be because of the accident when he was a child? She tried her best to recall the somewhat blurred past. At that time, she was short and thin, walking behind the same childish Murong Huai at the bottom of the cliffs and valleys full of thorns. They were just children at that time, and the people who deliberately harmed them probably didn''t expect that the two children could come out of the valley alive. However, the truth is that Murong Huai did lead her out, and picked countless small flowers and wild fruits for her along the way to appease her crying nose. At that time, she was so tired that she was not interested in small flowers or wild fruits, until Murong Huai brought a beautiful butterfly with both hands. It was a phoenix-tailed butterfly whose wings were wetted by water. It was so colorful and beautiful that it attracted her so much that she didn''t even blink her eyes and forgot to cry for a moment. Chapter 2321 Now that I think about it carefully, it is really possible that Murong Huai remembered her love for butterflies since then, and after finding her, he couldn''t wait to send someone to find the precious butterfly specimens. Jun Mengyao shook her head while recalling, feeling that her imagination was too rich. After all, it was a childhood thing, who can remember it so clearly? The reason why Murong Huai would send butterflies is probably because he read the book of chasing girls from somewhere. After all, beautiful things are always easy to be liked by emotional girls. Sending butterflies should be a mistake, not something deliberate, let alone the slightest sincerity. As soon as this idea came to Jun Mengyao''s mind, she was taken aback by herself. What''s wrong with her? Why should I care if Murong Huai is sincere? She should clearly draw a clear line with him and not communicate with each other! No, no, Jun Mengyao rubbed her temples with a headache, she had to find a way to avoid Murong Huai completely. "Knock knock, knock knock." Just when Jun Mengyao was so depressed, there was a light knock on the office door. She thought it was Murong Huai who had left and came back, so she frowned and scolded, "Don''t tell me, I told you to stay away from me! Why are you back again!" "Haha, it seems that I came at the wrong time, primary school girls are not very welcome!" A gentle voice sounded from the door, but it was not as pleasant as Murong Huai''s. Jun Mengyao quickly raised her head to look, and found that the person standing at the door was Lu Kang, her most admired senior. Lu Kang was wearing a maroon suit, with one hand in his pocket, and blinked at Jun Mengyao, "I''m bothering the elementary school girl, I think I''d better be sensible and go." Jun Mengyao was so embarrassed that she stuck out her tongue uncomfortably, "I''m sorry senior, I thought that bastard came back again." "Who is that bastard?" Lu Kang smiled brightly, "Let the seniors guess, it can''t be that kid Murong Huai?" "Senior," Jun Mengyao''s face blushed slightly, "Don''t mention him, come in and sit down, are you here specially to see me?" Lu Kang walked in, but didn''t sit down, but looked at Jun Mengyao''s office, "Well, the president''s office is really magnificent. I came here specially to visit the elementary school girl, to see if I can make friends and have a good time eat." "Senior was joking, your western restaurant is not built for fun." Jun Mengyao smiled and poured a cup of tea for Lu Kang, "But I have to curry favor with senior so that I can go to your place to make a living at any time." "That''s okay, let''s go, let''s talk while eating." Lu Kang glanced at Philip on his wrist, "It''s already off-duty time, I wonder if I have the honor to invite the elementary school girl to dinner alone?" "Already off work?" Jun Mengyao looked out of the window, only to realize that the outside was glowing red, and it was already dusk when the sunset glowed. "Yes, you are a strong woman, no matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat. Fortunately, I came in time, let''s go." Lu Kang casually made a gesture of invitation, but Jun Mengyao was disrespectful, and nodded in agreement, "Okay, the senior will be the host, I will have a full meal this time." The two left Jun''s Group, drove their respective cars towards the western restaurant opened by Lu Kang. Jun Mengyao was always focused when driving, and she didn''t even notice that there was a car not far or near behind. On the contrary, Lu Kang had already spotted the familiar license plate, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Hehe, he prefers torturing his heart, especially Muronghuai''s heart, rather than bleeding and breaking his bones! He had already made a poisonous oath in front of Xiang Wan''s tombstone that even if he spent his entire life, he would let Murong Huai live in boundless pain. But now, it was just an appetizer for him to take revenge on Wan. Murong Huai, how much you owe Xiang Wan, you have to repay twice as much! The car drove for a while and stopped in front of Lu Kang''s western restaurant. Lu Kang parked the car ahead of time, strode up to Jun Mengyao''s car, and opened the door for her in a personable manner, "Please get out of the car, beautiful little sister." For a moment, Jun Mengyao seemed to be back in school, with a very happy smile on her face, "Thank you, handsome senior." Lu Kang raised his hand and patted Jun Mengyao''s hair, and quickly moved away, "Naughty." His behavior was somewhat loving, and it didn''t disgust Jun Mengyao, but he followed Lu Kang into the restaurant talking and laughing. Murong Huai sat in the car and watched the interaction between the two, the hands holding the steering wheel had already turned white. When he was in Jun Mengyao''s office before, he admitted that he was really out of control, and almost wanted her on the spot. That''s why Jun Mengyao walked out in time when Jun Mengyao got angry, so that she wouldn''t feel worse. After leaving the office, Murong Huai sat patiently in the car and waited, thinking that Jun Mengyao would calm down before inviting her to dinner. Who knew that Murong Huai hadn''t waited long when he saw Jun Mengyao walking out talking and laughing with Lu Kang. At that time, he just wanted to rush up and ask Lu Kang why he came to flirt with his woman. But thinking about Lu Kang''s character, maybe he really came to Jun Mengyao for something, so he dismissed the idea. Seeing that the two drove away separately, Murong Huai was worried, so he quietly drove behind. He originally thought that the two of them had something to do, but he followed them all the way and stopped at Lu Kang''s western restaurant? Murong Huai''s face darkened, he stared coldly at Lu Kang''s right hand rubbing towards Jun Mengyao, and suddenly felt an urge to rush over and chop it off. He took a deep breath, the hostility in his chest seemed to be a little bit heavier, he simply opened the car door and got out, and followed directly. Jun Mengyao has followed Lu Kang to the box on the second floor, and is sitting on the armchair that Lu Kang pulled out. "What do you want to eat?" Lu Kang brought the menu in front of Jun Mengyao, and from the corner of his eye, he noticed the half-hidden door. If he guessed right, Murong Huai would soon open the door and come in. Jun Mengyao lowered her head to study the menu, "Well, I''m not very hungry, but this little dessert looks delicious." "This is the special Sabayon in our store. It has a rich aroma and the pure milk is covered with seasonal fruits. It is worth tasting..." Lu Kang estimated that it was about the same, and deliberately leaned forward, making it look like he was hugging Jun Mengyao from behind. Sure enough, before he could finish his sentence, the door of the room that was half-hidden was pushed open violently, making an astonishing sound, "Bang!" Jun Mengyao and Lu Kang turned their heads when they heard the sound, and saw the sullen Murong Huai striding in, grabbed Lu Kang by the collar, and raised his hand to punch him. Murong Huai used all his strength for this punch, which made Lu Kang''s face stained with blood, and the corners of his mouth were smeared with blood. "Murong Huai!" Jun Mengyao exclaimed and stood up from the armchair, looking at Murong Huai who was in a state of rage in disbelief, "Are you crazy? Why did you hit someone?" Chapter 2322 Although his face was burning with pain, Lu Kang was happy in his heart. He had guessed that Murong Huai would get angry, but he didn''t expect that he raised his hand and beat him without any explanation. It seems that the bottle of medicine is indeed effective... But right now it''s not the time for him to be happy, Lu Kang looked confused, and asked Murong Huai in a deep voice, "Ah Huai, what are you doing?" Murong Huai was like a lion with mad hair, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he punched Lu Kang angrily again, "What are you doing? Brothers and wives can''t be bullied, why are you poaching my corner, are you still human?" Facing Murong Huai''s fist again, Lu Kang did not back down this time. He took half a step back to avoid the heavy punch on the chin, and threw the punch back to Murong Huai, "Calm down!" With this punch, Lu Kang exhausted all his strength, trying to express his anger to Xiang Wan in the name of dissuading Murong Huai. However, Murong Huai was not as weak as he imagined, he caught Lu Kang''s fist with one hand, and swung his fist ready to strike again. This time, the target was Lu Kang''s bridge of nose. "stop!" Jun Mengyao spread her arms to block Lu Kang, and glared at Murong Huai angrily, "Murong Huai, what are you going crazy about!" Seeing Jun Mengyao''s small face close at hand, Murong Huai immediately withdrew his fist and loosened his tie with his left hand. His heart seemed to be on fire and irritable, and he was so depressed that he almost exploded. Especially seeing Lu Kang''s innocent expression, Murong Huai was even more furious. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today, usually he is extremely calm when encountering anything, and he is not so impatient at all. Now he violently wants to destroy everything in front of him, wishing he could tear Lu Kang apart. Murong Huai calmed down, and glared at Lu Kang displeasedly, "I treat you like a brother, and that''s how you poach my corner?" "What''s poaching your corner?" Lu Kang put on a dumbfounding expression, "You''re thinking too much, I''m just treating the primary school girl to dinner." "Be courteous for nothing!" Murong Huai scolded angrily with a cold face, "Who knows what you are thinking about!" "Murong Huai, don''t go too far, he is my senior!" Jun Mengyao turned pale with anger, " We are just here for a meal, not as nasty as you think! And these have nothing to do with you, why do you punch people when you come up? You violent mad! "" Am I violent? "Murong Huai''s anger was easily aroused, and he slapped his heart, "Yao''er, I dug out my heart and placed it in front of you, but you turned a blind eye!" There is only prejudice against me in my eyes, smiling faces are always for others , Never give me any good looks! " The manic Murong Huai frightened Jun Mengyao, she couldn''t look directly at Murong Huai''s distorted face at this moment, she only wanted him to disappear in front of her as soon as possible. Therefore, the words that came out of my mouth were somewhat indiscriminate, "That''s because I hate you, a prodigal son who only plays with women''s feelings. Your sweet words, pretending to be sincere, let other women perform it!" "So you think I pretended all of that on purpose?" Murong Huai seemed to have been hit hard, and staggered back half a step, looking at Jun Mengyao sadly, "Yao''er, in your eyes, Am I really that miserable?" Jun Mengyao suddenly felt afraid to look directly at Murong Huai''s eyes, so don''t stop looking at him at first. The atmosphere in the room froze, Murong Huai watched Jun Mengyao sadly, and was about to hear her answer. Lu Kang was already laughing madly in his heart, but his face still maintained a bewildered expression. Only the quietly raised corners of his lips betrayed the comfort in his heart. "Yao''er, does it mean that no matter what I say or do, you hate me so much that you don''t even want to give me a chance?" Murong Huai asked softly, the irritability that wanted to destroy the world just now in his heart had already dissipated, leaving only a bone-chilling chill. He wanted to protect the treasure under his body and hold it on the tip of his heart so much that he didn''t even want to look at him more... Jun Mengyao''s heart trembled, and suddenly she felt a little distressed. She swears that she absolutely does not feel sorry for Murong Huai, but for his tone at this time, which is as sad as if abandoned by the whole world. Jun Mengyao bit her lip for a long time before finally making a sound, "I...I..." She knew that she should take advantage of this opportunity and refuse Murong Huai one more time, then he should completely give up and never pester her again. But when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t say any more unpleasant words, and there was only a blank in her mind, and Murong Huai''s extremely sad eyes. In Jun Mengyao''s memory, Murong Huai was either rebellious or domineering, but there had never been a moment like this, when she was so downcast that it made people feel distressed. "Haha, you two little lovers, don''t make any fuss." Lu Kang saw the trickiness in the eyes of the two of them, decided to stop today''s teasing, and explained with a smile, "I said Ah Huai , Your jealousy is too exaggerated! I Inviting elementary school girls to dinner is to promote a working meal through a relationship. Who do you think I am? Am I that dirty? " Murong Huai frowned and looked at Lu Kang, "Sell work meals?" He remembered that when he first walked up to the second floor, Lu Kang was standing behind Jun Mengyao very closely, as if he was hugging. Thinking about it now, even if Lu Kang had that kind of heart, Jun Mengyao would definitely not be such a frivolous woman! It seems that he was dazzled by jealousy at that time, and rushed in without careful consideration. Only then did Murong Huai realize that he had misunderstood, but he still warned Lu Kang with cold eyes, "Even if you sell work meals, you are not qualified to be so close to Yao''er! She is not a woman you can touch!" "Of course, she is my elementary school girl, how could I act so insubstantially?" Lu Kang smiled innocently, "It''s you who rushed in with murderous intent, just like a husband who breaks through an adulterous relationship." It seems that I got punched for nothing." As he said that, Lu Kang deliberately pointed at the corner of his mouth where he hadn''t wiped off the blood stains, "Look, you beat me to pieces." Murong Huai snorted coldly, without the slightest apology, "It''s what you deserve, who made you mess up so much. When you sell work meals, you should sell them openly. Whoever allows you to invite Yao''er to dinner!" Jun Mengyao looked at Murong Huai''s sad eyes before and felt a little guilty, but now she became domineering again when she heard the words, and protested loudly angrily, "Murong Huai, I''m not your accessory, what I want to do doesn''t need you agree!" "Yao''er, how can you be my accessory? I want to hold you in the palm of my hand, but it''s too late." Murong Huai''s face was still stinky just now, but when he looked at Jun Mengyao, he suddenly became gentle, and he looked like a different person. As cold as Murong Huai is at ordinary times, Ren can only be shrunken in front of Jun Mengyao. Chapter 2323 Jun Mengyao didn''t want to answer, she turned her head to look at Lu Kang, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry senior, I caused you to be punched." "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" Lu Kang happily acted as a peacemaker, "Okay, okay, the misunderstanding has been clarified, and I''m so hungry. Let''s sit down and have a meal together." The three of them were seated one after another, and all kinds of western food were served quickly. Jun Mengyao has always loved food the most, she concentrated on tasting it, and soon became happy. Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao eating happily, the unhappiness just disappeared in an instant, and put a piece of sashimi in her bowl. "Thank you." Jun Mengyao thanked subconsciously, followed the chopsticks and saw that it was Murong Huai, she quickly lowered her head, and continued to deal with the delicious food in the bowl seriously. In fact, when Murong Huai is not domineering, he can still get along with her, and Jun Mengyao is not very repulsive. The dinner was quite harmonious, and after an hour or so, Jun Mengyao felt that she had definitely gained three catties. She put down her chopsticks and waved her hands, "No, no, no, if you eat again, you won''t be able to go back." "What''s the matter, the big deal is to let Ah Huai carry you back." Lu Kang laughed and teased, with a sincere smile on his face, but there was a calculation in his eyes that no one noticed. Murong Huai only focused on looking at Jun Mengyao, so naturally he didn''t pay much attention to Lu Kang. He wiped off the food stains on Jun Mengyao''s mouth with a paper towel, his movements were very gentle, "You, eat like a child. Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Jun Mengyao subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she retracted her words after meeting Murong Huai''s gaze, and nodded silently. Tonight''s Murong Huai seems to be a little different from before, but what is the difference, Jun Mengyao can''t tell why. Lu Kang watched the two of them go downstairs, his eyes fixed on Murong Huai''s back, with a particularly vicious look. "Senior, tomorrow..." Jun Mengyao turned her head abruptly, just in time to see Lu Kang''s evil eyes, and stood there in a daze. Lu Kang immediately changed into a gentle and elegant posture, and asked with a smile, "Primary school girl, what''s the matter tomorrow?" Looking at Lu Kang with a gentle smile, Jun Mengyao felt that she must have been dazzled just now. One must know that Lu Kang is the idol of all the girls in the school. He is always a modest gentleman, so how could he have such evil eyes! She shook her head to shake off the doubts in her heart, and then said, "Oh, I ate so much just now that I forgot about the work meal you mentioned. Let''s talk about the details tomorrow, shall we?" Lu Kang nodded gracefully, "Okay, tomorrow I will bring the specific menu and quotation, it doesn''t matter if it succeeds, thank you Xiaoxiaomei for giving us the opportunity to cooperate in the western restaurant." "It''s just a work meal. Don''t you think it''s more profitable to cooperate with me than their company?" Murong Huai turned to look at Lu Kang, "And work meals are really more profitable than serving dishes in a western restaurant?" He didn''t understand, Lu Kang didn''t cooperate with a company as big as the Murong Group, but he came to talk to Jun Mengyao about work meals? I''m afraid it''s not because my brain is showing off, or because I''m too full to eat. Murong Huai''s question hit the nail on the head. Lu Kang was stunned for two seconds when he asked, then scratched his head and laughed, "Hehe, yes, why didn''t I think of it?" "Who knows what''s in your head?" Murong rolled his eyes unhappily, "Anyway, if you want to design my Yao''er, I will never let you go, not even my buddies!" After putting down this threat, Murong Huai aggressively grabbed Jun Mengyao''s shoulders and walked downstairs, "Yao''er, let''s go." Jun Mengyao wanted to break free from Murong Huai''s shackles, and protested softly, "Let me go, I can walk by myself." "But I can''t," Murong Huai''s voice suddenly weakened, and his tall body leaned against Jun Mengyao''s body, "I suddenly feel a little dizzy, Yao''er, help me down, go..." After Murong Huai finished speaking, his eyes drooped powerlessly, and he didn''t say anything more. Jun Mengyao originally thought that Murong Huai was lying to her, but when she looked up, she saw that Murong Huai''s face was extremely pale, as if he was so powerless that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. Only then did she panic, and turned around to call for Lu Kang to help her, only to find that Lu Kang had disappeared from the stairs. Seeing Murong Huai''s heavy body pressing down again, Jun Mengyao looked at the half of the stairs left under her feet, so she gritted her teeth and used her hands to support Murong Huai''s weight, and helped him downstairs. The figure of the two struggling to move on the stairs completely fell into the eyes of Lu Kang who was standing on the second floor. He stood in a remote corner, snorted silently, turned and walked into the darkness. Murong Huai, this is just an appetizer, it will only be more exciting in the future! In fact, Jun Mengyao''s figure is not delicate, but compared with the tall Murong Huai, it is not worth mentioning. She struggled to support his body and moved towards the bottom of the stairs. Seeing that she was about to fail, when she wanted to call out Lu Kang''s name loudly, the pressure on her body suddenly disappeared. Jun Mengyao, who was about to collapse from exhaustion, let out a long sigh of relief, raised her head and met Murong Huai''s clear eyes, with a doting smile, "Yao''er, can''t you walk anymore?" Murong Huai had already forgotten his discomfort just now, and his memory stayed in the moment when he went downstairs with Jun Mengyao in his arms. Looking at Murong Huai who suddenly became energetic, Jun Mengyao felt that she was played by him at all. She was so angry that she gave Murong Huai a hard look, and quickly left Lu Kang''s western restaurant. Looking at Jun Mengyao''s furious back, Murong Huai was a little puzzled, how did he offend her? "Yao''er, don''t go so fast, slow down, and be careful." Murong Huai chased after Jun Mengyao, reminding her of the passing vehicles. Jun Mengyao pretended not to hear, and just strode forward, forgetting that she could drive away. At this moment, she thought that Murong Huai was deliberately teasing her just now, and she was so angry that she just wanted to get rid of him quickly, so she subconsciously walked towards the apartment she rented before. Fortunately, the apartment is not far across the road, Jun Mengyao walked there quickly, and rushed in with her head depressed. Murong Huai didn''t dare to chase too closely, for fear that Jun Mengyao would be scratched by a car on the road. Seeing that she actually entered the apartment he bought now, even though he didn''t know why Jun Mengyao was angry for the time being, she still raised her lips and smiled lightly. Fool, are you finally willing to come back here? He shook his head silently, stepped on Jun Mengyao''s figure, and walked in. Jun Mengyao had already pressed the elevator to go up, and Murong Huai was not in a hurry, and slowly entered another elevator. When he finally went upstairs, as expected, Jun Mengyao had already entered the room first, and only had time to see a figure from behind. "Yao''er, wait..." As soon as Murong Huai said what he said, the answer was Jun Mengyao''s heavy slamming of the door, "Bang!" Looking at the closed door close at hand, Murong Huai smiled helplessly except for a helpless smile. Chapter 2324 There''s no way, he just loves her little temper like a little leopard''s, but she doesn''t take the initiative to bite. Thinking that Jun Mengyao hadn''t come back to this apartment for a long time, Murong Huai was not in a hurry to follow immediately, but turned and went back to his room. He decided to go back and take a good bath. After all, the night was still long and he had plenty of time. After entering the room, Jun Mengyao, who was sullen all the way, leaned halfway on the sofa, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She really didn''t know when Murong Huai''s acting skills were so good, the sudden powerlessness just now was really scary! hateful! That big liar will deliberately play tricks on him! The sulking Jun Mengyao leaned on the sofa for a while, narrowed her eyes and raised her hand, "Little Baozi, come here quickly." However, there was no familiar meowing sound in the room. After a long silence, Jun Mengyao shook her head and chuckled. She must have been so angry with Murong Huai that she was out of her mind. The last time Xiao Baozi moved back to Jun''s mansion with her, how could he be here? On weekdays, Jun Mengyao would sleep with the little bun in her arms, but now that it is not by her side, she always feels like something is missing. She stood up bored, thinking about whether to go back to Jun''s mansion, looked at the night outside the window, and dismissed the idea again. Forget it, I won''t go back tonight, just stay another night. After making up her mind, Jun Mengyao went to the bathroom to wash up, put on her pajamas and lay down. Soon, exhaustion flooded in, and Shen Shen fell into sleep. At this time, in the Jun family mansion, the little bun was walking around in the room. It has just lived in this mansion for a few days, and it has to sleep next to Jun Mengyao every night to be at ease. But seeing that the night was already dark, but Jun Mengyao hadn''t come back yet, the little bun who relied on his master began to get anxious. It lightly jumped onto the window sill, its golden pupils stared at the dark night outside, its tail swung, and it jumped off the window sill. Not far from the window sill, there is a velvet tree in full bloom, with its swaying branches catching the figure of the little bun. After a few beautiful vertical leaps, the little bun has quietly left the Jun''s mansion without being noticed by anyone. The night became darker and darker, and there was no sound around, and even the lights dimmed a bit. Murong Huai stood by the window and drank the last glass of red wine, then turned around and put down the glass, thinking that Jun Mengyao should already be asleep by now. After he came back, he washed and changed into home clothes, and waited patiently for the time. This apartment has already been bought by him, and it is easy to enter Jun Mengyao''s room. Although it seems a little shameless to do so, in order to be close to the girl I love the most, I don''t care about face. Murong Huai straightened his posture in front of the mirror, carried the spare key, and walked out of the room in a good mood. He swears that this time, he will absolutely control that damned desire and desire, as long as he can hold his little Yao''er to sleep. After walking out of the room, Murong Huai was about to close the door with his backhand, but his vision suddenly became blurred, and his heart felt very dull. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and subconsciously looked at the room where Jun Mengyao lived. However, no matter how hard he tried, the things in front of him were a hazy mass, and his mind began to spin dizzily. He tried his best to fumble in the direction he remembered, his tall figure staggered a little, as if he might fall down at any moment. Seeing that there was still half a step away from the door of Jun Mengyao''s room, Murong Huai seemed to have exhausted all his strength and collapsed from exhaustion. The fall was silent, his vigorous hair and forehead were covered with cold sweat, his eyes stared straight at the blurred door, and his outstretched palm slid powerlessly along the wooden door he had just touched. The night was still deep and quiet, and Jun Mengyao was sleeping on the bed, obviously a little restless. Originally, she had a bad habit of relying on the bed, but now that Xiao Baozi is not around, it is strange that she can sleep soundly. Even though she was not sleeping deeply, Jun Mengyao still closed her eyes tightly, tossing and turning in a half-dream and half-awake state. Because this apartment is facing the road, most of it is used for rent. Later, even if Murong Huai bought it, the previous tenants were not cleared. Therefore, even if it is already midnight, late tenants still swipe their cards to enter the apartment building. This is a young couple, holding hands, talking and laughing, and walking into the elevator with half hugs. As soon as they went in, a gray streak jumped in after them. The young couple was busy showing their affection in the elevator, but they didn''t notice that there was an extra blue cat in the corner. This blue cat didn''t appear rashly, but deliberately crossed the busy street to look for Jun Mengyao''s little bun. It is obviously a very clever blue cat, dodging the speeding car and the thorns in the bushes all the way, and then followed the young couple into the elevator. The young couple was still immersed in their little sweetness. When the elevator reached their floor, they didn''t find a blue cat squatting in the corner. Seeing the young couple disappear, the little bun rushed out before the elevator doors closed. The lights were on in the corridor, obviously not the floor where Jun Mengyao lived. The little bun wagged his tail and looked around, seeming to have noticed this problem, and walked into the open fire escape without hesitation. It searches upwards layer by layer, and its golden pupils are full of dependence on Jun Mengyao. Fortunately, cats have always had a keen sense of smell. After climbing several flights of stairs, Xiao Baozi finally smelled Jun Mengyao''s familiar scent. It happily wagged its tail and walked gracefully from the fire escape to the corridor. This is indeed a place it is very familiar with, but in front of the door of its own territory, it seems that something is falling down? Little Baozi tilted his head suspiciously, walked over subconsciously, and looked around at the human-looking guy lying on the ground. Jun Mengyao fell into a drowsy sleep in the room, and vaguely heard the familiar meowing of a cat outside. "Meow, meow..." Jun Mengyao turned over, she felt that she must have auditory hallucinations, the little bun was not here at all, how could there be cats meowing? However, the voice outside the door was still coming intermittently, pleading in haste, as if he had encountered some trouble. Jun Mengyao couldn''t lie down anymore, she lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed, and walked to the door with her slippers on. It was already midnight, and she didn''t dare to open the door rashly. Looking out through the peephole on the door, the lights in the corridor were dim, and there was nothing unusual. "Meow, meow!" The familiar meow came clearly, and Jun Mengyao was sure it was her little bun. She opened the door and froze in place. On the long corridor outside the door, Murong Huai fell to the ground in a dazed state, with his arms still stubbornly stretched forward, only half a step away from her. The little bun stepped on Murong Huai''s back, still raised his head and called to Jun Mengyao, "Meow, meow." Chapter 2325 Seeing Jun Mengyao appear, it stepped on Murong Huai''s head with its fluffy paws, and jumped towards Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao quickly caught the little bun, then knelt down and shook Murong Huai''s shoulder, "Murong Huai, Young Master Huai? What''s wrong with you? Wake up!" She was still a little sleepy, but now she was so frightened by the scene in front of her, her heart was in her throat. Although she usually hates Murong Huai''s domineering and unreasonable manners, but when she suddenly saw him unconsciously collapsed at her feet, her heart skipped a beat in fright. Following Jun Mengyao''s shaking, Murong Huai slowly opened his eyes, and grinned happily when he saw Jun Mengyao, "Yao''er, you..." Before Murong Huai finished speaking, Jun Mengyao was so angry that she stood up holding the little bun, turned around and entered the room and closed the door! This bastard is simply too much! How long do you want to play such a stupid joke! From Jun Mengyao''s point of view, Murong Huai was deliberately playing tricks on her! He must have brought Xiao Baozi on purpose, and then pretended to pass out in front of her door, trying to trick her into sympathy. The angry Jun Mengyao leaned against the door holding the little bun, and felt something was wrong after she calmed down. If Murong Huai was really playing a prank, after he closed the door, it was rare for him not to knock on the door? There was silence outside the room. Did this bastard leave after being exposed, or did he fall down again? Jun Mengyao struggled for a while, but she was not so cruel after all, and opened the door again. And the fact was just as she had guessed, Murong Huai did not leave, but was still lying heavily on the ground. Only then did Jun Mengyao confirm that something was wrong, she squatted down and shook Murong Huai again, "Murong Huai, Murong Huai? Wake up, are you trying to lie to me again!" She was so anxious that she called Murong Huai''s name directly, with a concern on her face that she didn''t even notice. Following her shout, Murong Huai woke up faintly, and when he saw Jun Mengyao clearly, he showed a handsome smile, "Yao''er, it''s good to have you by my side." This time Jun Mengyao did not leave Murong Huai behind like before, but carefully observed his reaction, "Murong Huai, do you know where you are now?" "Me?" Murong Huai frowned slightly, his eyes were a little blank, "I''m here to apologize to you, don''t hate me, don''t drive me away." At this time, Murong Huai was like a helpless child, with pitiful eyes, not as vigorous and resolute as in the past. Jun Mengyao couldn''t figure out what happened to him, and she was afraid that Murong Huai would fall unconscious again, so she asked tactfully, "Then do you still remember your assistant''s phone number?" She knew that Murong Huai had a very good assistant, and she was too embarrassed to bother others in the middle of the night, so she had to find Murong Huai''s assistant. Murong Huai stared straight at Jun Mengyao without blinking, but quickly said a series of numbers, "15xxxxxxxxxxxx." Jun Mengyao immediately wrote down this group of numbers and dialed. Soon, a cold voice came from the receiver, "Miss Jun, are you in any trouble?" "Ah? How do you know this is my number?" Jun Mengyao was a little taken aback, and she didn''t bother to ask, and said in a low voice, "You are Pei Chuan, right? There seems to be something wrong with Murong Huai, can you come here?" Is it?" Pei Chuan on the other end of the phone was sleeping, but when he heard this, he jumped up and sat up, "Okay, I''ll come right away, address." "Uh, it''s in an apartment not far from Murong Group Company, the name is..." Jun Mengyao hadn''t finished speaking when she heard a beeping busy tone from the phone, apparently she had hung up. She held up her phone in a daze. Isn''t this assistant a little too grumpy? But right now, she really can''t find anyone to help her, and she doesn''t know if Murong Huai will collapse later, should she call the ambulance? Jun Mengyao struggled for two seconds, then suddenly remembered the business card that Lu Kangsai had given her that day, and hurriedly lowered her head to look for it. Just when she was busy, Murong Huai''s dilated pupils returned to clarity, and he sat up from the ground strangely, "Yao''er, shouldn''t I sleep on your bed? Why are I here?" "Ah?" Jun Mengyao was a little dazed by the question, why was she sleeping on her bed, this bastard, he was thinking wildly about something all day long! Without raising her head, she continued to look for the business card, seriously suspecting that there might be something wrong with Murong Huai''s head. Don''t you just fall outside her door and get a concussion from the fall! "Yao''er, what are you looking for, I''ll help you." Murong Huai didn''t get an answer, but when he saw Jun Mengyao rummaging around on his body, he stretched out his big hand courteously. "Go away, I''m in pajamas, I don''t have pockets for business cards!" Jun Mengyao slapped Murong Huai''s big hand away, and then remembered that she changed into her pajamas before going to bed, and that business card was not here at all. "So you''re looking for a business card, who do you want to call?" Murong Huai said, pulling Jun Mengyao up from the ground, "It''s cold at night, sitting on the ground will catch a cold, we''ll talk about it when we go inside. " "Let''s talk about it after entering the house. It''s obvious that you fell at my door and caused me trouble!" Jun Mengyao stared into Murong Huai''s eyes and asked tentatively, "Don''t you remember?" "Naughty," Murong Huai thought Jun Mengyao was joking with him, and pinched her cheek with a smile, "If I want to fall, I will only fall on your bed, how could I be so weak that I fall at your door." Jun Mengyao''s expression became serious, it seemed that Murong Huai really had a problem, but she didn''t realize it. She pushed Murong Huai''s hand away and continued to ask, "Before you said you didn''t have the strength to walk and asked me to help you down the stairs, do you remember?" "How is this possible!" Murong Huai sneered and shook his head, "Yao''er, in your eyes, am I so useless? Will I have no strength to go down the stairs? And let you help me down the stairs, am I not afraid to give you up?" Overwhelmed?" As he said that, he deliberately compared the height difference between Jun Mengyao and himself with his hands, "You are not even under my chin, if I really press it over, can you really bear it?" "Murong Huai!" Jun Mengyao stared at Murong Huai seriously, "I''m not joking with you, this matter is very serious, don''t be joking around here." If those Murong Huai didn''t remember just now, then the matter is really serious. Murong Huai obviously didn''t take this seriously, still thinking that Jun Mengyao was playing with him, he wrapped Jun Mengyao''s waist with one hand, and pushed her against the wall. Relying on his height advantage, he easily circled Jun Mengyao, and winked at her condescendingly, "Yaoer, do you still think that you can hold me up?" In a ball, Jun Mengyao''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and she clenched her fist and punched him in the chest, "Why are you so annoying, I''m telling you something serious." Chapter 2326 Murong Huai easily grasped Jun Mengyao''s wrist, lowered his head and rubbed her delicate nose affectionately, "I''m also talking to you about business, Yao''er, give me a chance and try to date me, okay?" Murong Huai, who was wearing home clothes, smiled harmlessly to humans and animals, exuding a faint fragrance of mint, the whole body was a walking male hormone. Coupled with the fact that the two were too close, Jun Mengyao''s heart jumped wildly, her eyes blankly staring at Murong Huai who was getting closer and closer, her mind went blank. Looking at Jun Mengyao''s slightly trembling eyelashes due to nervousness, the smile on Murong Huai''s face became more intense, and he lowered his head to approach the red lips that Xiao had been thinking about for a long time. Seeing that the breaths of the two are entangled together, less than two centimeters away from the happiness in their hearts, there is a sudden sound of an elevator prompt behind them. "Ding--" At the same time as the short voice sounded, Pei Chuan asked in a panic, "Young Master Huai, I heard that you are not feeling well?" Murong Huai''s slightly bent back froze for two seconds, turned around with a dark face, and looked at Pei Chuan, who was in a state of dismay, "Who told you that I''m not feeling well?" Hearing this warning, which was almost gritted his teeth, Pei Chuan looked at the two people who were almost stuck together, and only later realized that he seemed to have come at the wrong time. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, regretting that he shouldn''t have run through the red light just now. "Uh... Then what, I''ll go back first if it''s okay." Pei Chuan laughed, and he had already pushed open the elevator door that had just closed with his right hand. Jun Mengyao got out of Murong Huai''s arms and shouted to Pei Chuan, "No! He passed out just now, you can''t leave!" The flushed Jun Mengyao was secretly glad that Pei Chuan came in time, otherwise she would have been taken advantage of by Murong Huai again. Pei Chuan glanced at Murong Huai who was looking at him coldly, and seriously doubted the authenticity of Jun Mengyao''s words. At this moment, Huai Shao probably wants to kill him, so Huai Shao, who is so lively, will pass out? "Or...I''ll wait below, and you can call me again if you need something?" Pei Chuan tried his best to maintain a polite smile, for fear that if he stayed for a long time, it would not be a matter of being beaten up by Murong Huai. Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, Murong Huai rolled his eyes in displeasure, "Then why are you still standing here?" "No! Believe me, there is something wrong with his body, but he doesn''t know it. And the situation is very strange. It has happened twice today." Jun Mengyao stomped her left foot anxiously, but she didn''t realize that her foot was soft. Looking at the slipper prints on his shiny shoes, Murong Huai shook his head dumbfounded, "Yao''er, do I have any physical problems, don''t I know?" His physique has always been strong, the only thing that can''t be saved is his heart that Jun Mengyao has long fallen for. "Really, you believe me!" Jun Mengyao stared at Murong Huai with a stern face, poking his chest with her little hand, "You have lost consciousness twice today, but you didn''t notice it at all! Not long ago, You passed out at my door!" "How is this possible?" Murong Huai sneered, would he pass out? This is simply a fantasy! Not only did Murong Huai not believe Jun Mengyao''s words, but even Pei Chuan who hurried over also didn''t believe it. He has been by Murong Huai''s side all year round, and knows Murong Huai''s physical condition better than anyone else, which is far superior to normal people''s physique. If it was said that something happened to Murong Huai, he might still believe it. But to say that Murong Huai''s health is in trouble, unless someone deliberately set up a trap, with Huai Shao''s prudence, the possibility of this is extremely slim. Seeing that the two didn''t believe it, Jun Mengyao was so anxious that she couldn''t argue, she grabbed Murong Huai''s arm, "Really, you believe me, you have done this twice today. The first time was in Senior Lu Kang''s dining room, when you walked down the stairs suddenly Lost strength, ten seconds Then it suddenly returned to normal. Another time was just now, when I opened the door you were lying on the ground, unconscious. " Looking at Jun Mengyao who was extremely serious, Murong Huai and Pei Chuan looked at each other, and then realized that she was not joking. "I''ve passed out twice?" Murong Huai frowned and thought for a while, but there was no memory at all in his mind, "But why is there no memory at all?" "It''s because of this that I feel terrible." Jun Mengyao nodded heavily, and pointed at Pei Chuan who hurried over, "You fell outside the door when you opened it just now. I really had no choice, so I asked you to ask for his." Phone number." "That''s right, I just came here in a hurry after receiving a call from Miss Jun." Pei Chuan nodded quickly, proving that he really didn''t mean to spoil Murong Huai''s good deed just now. However, Murong Huai really had no impression of this, he didn''t even remember that he had mentioned Pei Chuan''s phone call. He clearly remembered that he walked out of the room with the key, wanting to secretly sleep beside Jun Mengyao... Murong Huai''s complexion became gloomy, his memory was broken! He only remembered that he came out of the room, and then saw Jun Mengyao sitting on the ground and rummaging through things. What about the missing memory? Why doesn''t he have the slightest impression? Murong Huai lowered his head and searched around in the corridor. Jun Mengyao looked at him strangely, "What are you looking for?" She seriously suspected that Murong Huai''s head was broken, shouldn''t she go to the hospital for a physical examination at this time? Why are you wandering in the hallway? "The key." Murong Huai replied in a low voice, and soon found the key in the corner of Jun Mengyao''s entrance door. He bent down to pick it up, eyes full of blankness. This key was held in the palm of his hand when he went out, but now it fell in the corner of the entrance door... "A Chuan," Murong Huai turned to look at Pei Chuan, and ordered in a deep voice, "Immediately arrange for me to have a comprehensive inspection. Also, protect Yao''er during this time, and don''t allow anyone to approach her, including me." It was extremely difficult for Murong Huai to say this sentence, but he had to harden his heart and force himself to order like this. He still doesn''t know what happened to him for the time being, and before he is sure that his behavior when he lost control is harmless to Jun Mengyao, he can only take precautions in this way. Pei Chuan immediately understood Murong Huai''s thoughts, straightened his body and nodded, "Yes!" Murong Huai turned around, fixedly looked at Jun Mengyao who was puzzled, with a wry smile on his face, and slowly stretched out his hand to reach the top of her hair. "what?" Jun Mengyao took half a step back vigilantly, keeping a safe distance from Murong Huai. This subconscious action made Murong Huai''s wry smile even worse, and his eyes were full of disappointment. The hand he raised in mid-air slumped down, and his voice was helpless and exhausted, "Yao''er, I won''t bother you again until I get well. Are you happy that you don''t have to be pestered by me at last?" Chapter 2327 Jun Mengyao really wanted to nod her head honestly, but seeing Murong Huai''s hurt expression, she couldn''t bear it. She avoided this question and asked instead, "I also think you should have a full body checkup, I believe it shouldn''t be a big problem." "So my Yao''er still cares about me, right?" Murong Huai felt lost The mood instantly brightened, and the eyes that were sad just now were shining brightly, "Don''t worry, I will recover soon, and then I will take you to see the most beautiful sea of ??flowers, okay?" it is good? " Jun Mengyao avoided Murong Huai''s overly eager gaze, and waved at him perfunctorily, "You should go to the hospital quickly, it''s already late, I should go back to rest." After finishing speaking, she turned and went back to her room, closing the door quickly. Murong Huai stood outside the door for a while, then turned to look at Pei Chuan who was waiting by the side, "Let''s go." On both sides of the door of the apartment suite, one goes to the left and the other goes to the right, gradually drifting away. It''s just that who would have expected that this rare and harmonious farewell actually heralded the trajectory of their future lives. On Fenglin Road many years later, Jun Mengyao still sighs when recalling the scene of that night. No one can predict the future, even if she is as smart as Jun Mengyao, she is still a fan of the authorities. After she closed the door, she returned to the bedroom with a happy face, feeling that she finally got rid of the embarrassing scene just now. When her mood calmed down, Jun Mengyao hugged the little bun who was sleeping beside the bed, and fell into a deep sleep. In the early morning of the next day, Jun Mengyao didn''t wake up until late, and after washing up in a daze, she heard a knock on the door. She yawned and opened the door, only to see Lu Kang standing outside the door holding a bouquet of flowers. "Good morning, little slob." Lu Kang stuffed the pink lily into Jun Mengyao''s arms, smiling brightly, "Let me guess, you must have not eaten breakfast yet." "Senior? How do you know that I live here?" Jun Mengyao stared blankly at the lily in her arms, "Why are you sending me flowers?" Lu Kang walked in familiarly, glanced around quickly to confirm that Murong Huai was not there, then turned around and laughed, "The flower shop downstairs has a discount, I bought it by taking care of the business. By the way, A Huai didn''t live in last night." here?" "Senior, what nonsense are you talking about?" Jun Mengyao blushed and spoke unnaturally, "He...why does he live here? I don''t have that kind of relationship with him." "Look at how nervous you are. I just bombarded you casually. With such a strong reaction, there must be something wrong in my heart. Tell me, are you secretly in love with him?" Lu Kang had a gentle smile on his face, but there was something strange in his heart. He clearly saw Murong Huai following Jun Mengyao into this apartment last night, how could he not be there? Doesn''t that mean that no one will watch the big show he prepared so hard for? Lu Kang got up early to buy flowers, just to make Murong Huai get angry and lose control. However, he didn''t know which floor Jun Mengyao lived on, and he knocked on several floors of doors before finally finding the right place. Seeing that Murong Huai was not around now, he was inevitably a little disappointed. Jun Mengyao didn''t notice Lu Kang''s expression, and just lowered her head to deny Lu Kang''s statement, "Senior, don''t talk nonsense, I really have nothing to do with him. And he seemed to be sick last night, so he went to the hospital for an examination in the middle of the night. " "Sick?" Lu Kang''s face turned serious, and he eagerly grabbed Jun Mengyao''s arm, "Which hospital did he go to?" "Senior, you hurt me by scratching me." Jun Mengyao was startled, and broke away from his hand and rubbed the arm that was caught red, "Is it too violent? It''s all red." Realizing his gaffe, Lu Kang quickly apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about Ah Huai. Do you know which hospital he lives in? Let''s visit him together." "Did it hurt you?" Lu Kang sensed his loss of composure, and quickly apologized sincerely, "I was worried about Ah Huai, and I was a little too excited. Yaoer, is Ah Huai okay?" "The senior is indeed Murong Huai I heard that he has something to worry about so much." Jun Mengyao rubbed her arm that was pinched red, and then shook her head with a smile, "I''m fine, but I don''t know exactly how Murong Huai is doing now. . " Murong Huai left with his assistant last night, so there shouldn''t be any major problems. But Jun Mengyao is not sure, after all, Murong Huai''s memory fault is quite scary, God knows what caused it. Seeing Jun Mengyao''s thoughtful expression, Lu Kang tried to say, "Yao''er, Ah Huai has always been in good health, so logically there shouldn''t be any problems. Does he suspect that something happened to him?" , did you rush to the hospital overnight?" Jun Mengyao looked at Lu Kang strangely, feeling that his words were a bit weird. People eat whole grains, and there is no one who does not get sick, and all kinds of emergencies are even more reasonable. How come from the senior''s tone, it seems that he has already guessed that Murong Huai went to the hospital for other reasons? "Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes?" Lu Kang felt a little uncomfortable being watched by Jun Mengyao, and urged Jun Mengyao repeatedly, "Go, let''s go to the hospital to see him." Lu Kang was very anxious at the moment, he knew Murong Huai''s ability, and he was afraid that the matter would be exposed before Murong Huai''s poison. What he was afraid of was not that Murong Huai would discover his scheming, but that he would never have the chance to avenge Xiang Wan again. Jun Mengyao stared blankly at Lu Kang for a few seconds, then shook her head slightly, "But senior, I don''t know which hospital he lives in." "It''s not difficult. You must have Ah Huai''s phone number. Let''s go there after we ask clearly." Lu Kang urged, "Ah Huai is not feeling well. I definitely want to see you right now. Let''s go." Jun Mengyao became even more surprised, "Senior, don''t you have Murong Huai''s phone number?" Obviously the senior has a closer relationship with Murong Huai, right? His first reaction was not to call him to express his condolences, but to let her call instead? "Oh, I had it before. I accidentally lost it when I changed my phone." Lu Kang replied fluently, subtly dispelling Jun Mengyao''s doubts, "Write down what you have, I''ll ask him Which hospital are you checking in now?" Although Jun Mengyao faintly felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell the reason why, she lowered her head and searched for Murong Huai''s number, and reported it to Lu Kang. In fact, Lu Kang never saved Murong Huai''s number at all, so he said that, it was just perfunctory Jun Mengyao. He had just saved Murong Huai''s phone number when there was another sudden knock on the door outside. Jun Mengyao went to open the door strangely, "Who is it?" "Miss Jun, it''s me." There was a steady voice outside the door, which sounded familiar. Jun Mengyao opened the door, and suddenly saw Pei Chuan standing outside, and subconsciously asked, "Is Murong Huai okay?" Chapter 2328 "President..." Pei Chuan was just about to answer, when he saw Lu Kang approaching after hearing the sound, he nodded indifferently and said hello, "Young Master Lu." "Well," Lu Kang knew Pei Chuan and knew that he was Murong Huai''s most capable assistant, "I heard that Ah Huai is not feeling well? How is the situation now?" Pei Chuan paused for two seconds, then nodded slightly, "It''s fine for now." "Oh..." Lu Kang seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "It''s good that I''m fine, I was going to visit him with my elementary school girl." "Thank you Young Master Lu for your concern, I will convey it on your behalf." Pei Chuan always had a businesslike tone, "I came here this time to ask Miss Jun for something..." Pei Chuan didn''t continue what he said later, but Lu Kang understood the meaning of the words. He bid farewell tactfully, "As long as Ah Huai is fine, then I''ll visit another day. You guys chat, call my cell phone anytime you need anything." Jun Mengyao didn''t understand why Lu Kang wanted to leave suddenly, "Senior, didn''t you just say you wanted to visit Murong Huai with me?" After speaking, realizing that Pei Chuan was standing here, Jun Mengyao changed her words uncomfortably, "Uh, you urged me to visit Young Master Huai just now, why didn''t you go?" "Since Ah Huai has nothing to do, don''t worry I went to visit him." Lu Kang said, pretending to take out his mobile phone, and quickly shook it in front of Jun Mengyao, "It happens that I have something to go back to the restaurant, so I will go with you another day. " Looking at Lu Kang striding away, Jun Mengyao''s eyes flickered thoughtfully, and even Pei Chuan''s eyes flickered for a few seconds. However, he quickly recovered his previous expressionless face, nodded to Jun Mengyao in a low voice, "Miss Jun, please come with me." "Where are you going?" Jun Mengyao was a little surprised. "You''ll know when you go, my president, the situation is not optimistic." Pei Chuan''s face darkened, "I invited Miss Jun sincerely this time, and the president didn''t know about it." Jun Mengyao''s heart skipped a beat, "The situation is not optimistic? But you just said that he is fine?" She didn''t realize that there was unknowing anxiety in her tone. "We went to the hospital overnight last night, and the results have come out. My president''s blood is mixed with an unknown toxin." Pei Chuan''s eyes were a bit cruel, "I haven''t found out who wanted to hurt the president yet. , right now he is in a bad state Jia, so I am asking you in private, I hope you can follow me to have a look and give him some encouragement. " Pei Chuan was very worried about Murong Huai''s physical condition right now, but he was clumsy and would not say anything to comfort him. The first thing that comes to mind is Jun Mengyao who is especially important to Murong Huai. He believed that as long as Jun Mengyao was willing to show up, Huai Shao in his family would definitely be encouraged, and he would no longer have an indifferent attitude, as if the person who was poisoned was not himself. After Pei Chuan finished speaking seriously, Jun Mengyao nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll go with you right now." Having said that, she hesitated again, "But, is it really useful for me to go?" Pei Chuan nodded heavily, "Miss Jun, you are far more important than I imagined. To the CEO, you are everything to him." Pei Chuan wasn''t exaggerating in this sentence. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Mengyao still couldn''t get a response, his CEO wouldn''t be so depressed and take his health seriously. Jun Mengyao bit her lower lip lightly, and quickly agreed, "Okay, I''ll go." Although she had reminded herself countless times to keep a distance from Murong Huai, she was still a little worried when she heard that he had been poisoned. How could that guy who always laughs heartlessly be poisoned? With the formidable strength of the Murong Group, even if he is poisoned, he will be fine, right? Jun Mengyao had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and immediately took the small bag, took the elevator with Pei Chuan and left the apartment. What she didn''t know was that the elevator was slowly descending, and Lu Kang came out of the fire escape with a sullen expression on his face. It turned out that after Lu Kang waved goodbye just now, he didn''t leave at all, but stood silently outside the door, eavesdropping on the conversation between Lu Kang and Jun Mengyao. Always cautious, he has discovered that Pei Chuan doesn''t seem to trust him very much. Regardless of whether it was Pei Chuan''s subconscious alertness, or he seemed to have noticed something, Lu Kang felt that something was wrong. So he didn''t leave at all, but eavesdropped with bated breath. When he heard that Murong Huai had found an unknown toxin in his blood, he immediately frowned. They have actually discovered the existence of the toxin? But soon, the corner of Lu Kang''s mouth raised a gloomy smile. In order to find this unknown and highly poisonous poison, he tried his best. With the level of the doctors in the hospital, it is estimated that when Murong Huai dies from the poison, they may not be able to detect what the poison is! Lu Kang pondered for a while, and decided to sneak behind Jun Mengyao to see what happened. He never fights invincible battles, what if Murong Huai really knows some kind of antidote expert? Better to plan ahead! After making up his mind, Lu Kang made sure that Jun Mengyao had left with Pei Chuan, and immediately walked out of the fire escape, and pressed another elevator down. When he walked out of the apartment, he happened to see Jun Mengyao and Pei Chuan driving out separately. Pei Chuan led the way, and Jun Mengyao followed. Lu Kang quietly followed behind Jun Mengyao, always keeping a close distance, trying not to be discovered by Jun Mengyao. The three cars drove in the continuous traffic, and it took more than half an hour to arrive at the top hospital in the city center. Pei Chuan''s car did not drive into the hospital, but turned a corner and drove into the unlisted building behind the hospital. Jun Mengyao stopped the car, opened the door, and asked Pei Chuan strangely, "Shouldn''t we go to the hospital? Could it be that we parked here?" Pei Chuan shook his head, "Miss Jun, this hospital is controlled by our Murong Group. The front is open to the public, and only the back here is dedicated to serving the Murong family." Jun Mengyao instantly understood that this was Murong Huai''s private hospital. "Please, Miss Jun, I hope you don''t show an overly surprised expression when you see anything later." Pei Chuan thought for a while, and patiently exhorted, "Young Master Huai doesn''t want you to be involved, and he is not active in treatment. I just couldn''t do anything to come please yours. " Jun Mengyao didn''t understand why Pei Chuan said that, and she was even more worried. Could it be that Murong Huai was dying of illness? She nodded silently, and followed Pei Chuan in. Although there is no sign on the outside, the layout inside is the same as that of a large hospital, with a complete range of departments and even more sophisticated ones. There was no one walking back and forth in the whole hall, they should all be performing their duties in their respective offices, the quietness made Jun Mengyao a little unaccustomed. Chapter 2329 She has long been used to hospitals with long queues everywhere, but seeing the overly quiet hospital now, she always feels as if she has entered another world. Pei Chuan led her to the elevator, opened the door and bowed politely, "Miss Jun, please." "Which floor is it?" Jun Mengyao asked casually in the airtight elevator. "On the fifth floor, there is a sterile biochemical room with the most advanced analytical instruments and the strictest security measures." Pei Chuan answered patiently, the elevator had already stopped on the fifth floor. As soon as they walked out, the two burly men standing guard at the elevator entrance bowed politely to salute, apparently they were the bodyguards responsible for the safety of the place. Pei Chuan nodded slightly, and led Jun Mengyao past them, towards the isolation gate. There are three isolation doors in total, and Jun Mengyao''s heart sank a little every time she walked through one. It seems that Murong Huai''s illness is really troublesome. That guy who is always laughing so hard is a scourge at all! Don''t they all say that the disaster will last for thousands of years? Surely it will be fine that day, right? Jun Mengyao''s hands were unconsciously clasped together, wringing in worry. After a lot of thought, Pei Chuan had already led her through the last isolation door to the real ward area. There were also two bodyguards guarding here, and when they saw Pei Chuan approaching, they immediately straightened their backs and nodded in salute. Pei Chuan waved his hand slightly, and led Jun Mengyao to a ward without looking sideways. He didn''t go in, but pointed to the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows, his voice lowered a little, "Miss Jun, I think it''s better for you to look through the glass first, so as to be mentally prepared." Jun Mengyao frowned, and became more and more worried. How sick is that fellow Murong Huai? Why is Pei Chuan''s expression so serious? She came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked inside curiously, only to see a hospital bed inside, the bedding on it was a bit messy, but Murong Huai''s figure was not there. What about people? She searched curiously, and found that the decoration in the ward was rather elegant, with a few pots of green plants exuding vitality, but there was no Murong Huai. Just when Jun Mengyao was concentrating on looking in through the glass, her long and slender arm reached out from behind and gently landed on Jun Mengyao''s shoulder, "Yao''er?" The sudden touch startled Jun Mengyao, she subconsciously turned around, and met a pair of smiling faces with deep eyes. "Murong Huai, you?" Although Pei Chuan had patiently warned her before coming here, Jun Mengyao still widened her eyes in surprise, and pointed at Murong Huai''s face, "You..." Murong Huai looked at the astonished Jun Mengyao, and touched his face strangely, "What? Is there something dirty on my face?" Pei Chuan stood behind Murong Huai, winking with Jun Mengyao desperately. She realized instantly, it seemed that Murong Huai didn''t know his current situation, at least he hadn''t noticed the strangeness on his face. In the past, Murong Huai always wore a bohemian smile, handsome facial features and natural luxury, no matter where he went, he was definitely a beautiful sight. However, at this moment, Murong Huai in front of her had dense red dots on her face, like an allergic reaction, it looked shocking. She tried her best not to stare at Murong Huai''s face, and changed the subject with a stiff smile, "Young Master Huai, I heard that you were poisoned, do you feel uncomfortable?" Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao with a smile, but his voice was cold and scolded Pei Chuan who was not far behind, "Bastard, did you bring her here?" Pei Chuan took the initiative to admit, "Yes, President, I think you must really want to see Miss Jun. So I made a claim and invited her here." What was waiting for Pei Chuan was Murong Huai who mercilessly turned and kicked. Murong Huai kicked Pei Chuan with great force, hitting Pei Chuan''s lower abdomen, kicking him so that he staggered two steps before he managed to stabilize his figure. He apologized in a low voice, "President please punish me!" "Hmph! You know what kind of punishment you should receive, so go down and receive the punishment!" Murong Huai snorted coldly, the domineering aura that suddenly rose from his body was as majestic as ruling the world. "Yes!" Pei Chuan secretly gave Jun Mengyao a please look, then turned and left. His steps were a bit heavy, obviously he was kicked hard by Murong Huai just now. Jun Mengyao watched Pei Chuan leave, and glared at Murong Huai dissatisfiedly, "You are such a tyrant! He is clearly thinking of you!" "If you really think about me, you won''t be involved." Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao, his eyes were tender, "Yao''er, I don''t want you to be hurt in the slightest." "What does this have to do with me?" Jun Mengyao was a little helpless, understanding Murong Huai''s brain circuit, "The person who is poisoned now is you, not me." With a happy smile, "Although I don''t know who wants my life for the time being, it doesn''t matter. Because that person is obviously not smart enough, and I don''t know what is the most deadly thing for me." hit. " After Murong Huai was sent here by Pei Chuan last night, he did a detailed examination, and soon found that his blood contained toxins of unknown composition. Pei Chuan''s face turned dark at that time, but he didn''t care. After so many years of ups and downs in the mall, what kind of methods has he not seen before? Assassinations, car accidents, bombs, all kinds of tricks, he survived intact. It''s just being poisoned, and at worst, he will die from the poison. As long as the person hiding in the darkness doesn''t move his treasure, everything will be fine. So Murong Huai didn''t take this matter to heart, the only thing he was worried about was being guessed by that person about his real fear. This is also the fundamental reason why he didn''t go to look for Jun Mengyao even though he was crazy about Jun Mengyao. Unexpectedly, Pei Chuan went there privately and involved her in an unknown danger. This was also the root cause of Murong Huai''s anger just now. Standing opposite Murong Huai, Jun Mengyao''s heart almost skipped a beat when he saw his burning eyes. She stabilized her irregular heartbeat and tried to stay calm and said, "Don''t be indifferent here, the most important thing is to quickly remove the toxins in the blood. Also, have you found out who is trying to harm you?" you?" Murong Huai''s eyes lit up, and he smiled happily, "Yao''er, are you caring about me? So you don''t reject me that much at all, and you still think about me, right?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Jun Mengyao rolled her eyes bluntly, "Even if an ordinary friend is sick, I should come to visit him out of reason. Don''t think wildly, you should cooperate with the doctor and take care of your body as soon as possible. "However, Murong Huai changed his face faster than turning the pages of a book. He was smiling very happily just now, but now his eyes darkened, and he covered his stuffy heart with one hand, "So, am I being self-indulgent again? My little one Yao''er, you still can''t accept me." Chapter 2330 As he spoke, he laughed sadly, and poked his heart, "So it doesn''t matter if it''s cured or not? It''s injured here, and it probably won''t heal." Jun Mengyao looked away in embarrassment, suddenly feeling embarrassed to be forced by Murong Huai to admit her feelings. For a moment just now, when she saw Murong Huai''s miserable smile, a bitterness crept in her heart, and it filled her mouth all the way. "Murong Huai, there are many wonderful things in this world, which are far more important than illusory feelings." Jun Mengyao thought for a while, trying to persuade Murong Huai, "What you have to do now is to quickly cooperate with the treatment and recover to the previous state." Vigorous . " "So Yao''er thinks that my feelings for you are illusory and unreliable at all?" Murong Huai laughed at himself, "Then why bother with me? It would be better to let me die from poisoning, just because there is less A scoundrel who haunts you all day." "You..." Jun Mengyao was at a loss for words for a moment, her heart felt a little sour, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She searched for words in her mind for a while, but suddenly found that no matter what she said, it seemed to be somewhat false. All along, Murong Huai''s attitude was very clear, and he wanted her to agree to associate with him. But this is simply impossible. She has her own bottom line, and she will never pretend that her heart will sink. She deliberately kept a distance from him like this, probably no matter how much she tried to persuade her, she couldn''t persuade Murong Huai''s heart, right? "So you''re going to give up on yourself, right?" Jun Mengyao tried to make herself laugh easily, "It''s okay, when you die from poison, I will just get rid of my troubles, and I can start a new relationship without worrying about being disturbed." She didn''t know why she blurted out these words, before she could figure it out, she spit them out quickly. The ruthless words were like the sharpest knife, piercing Murong Huai''s heart steadily and accurately, making his face pale instantly, he became angry and grabbed Jun Mengyao''s wrist and stopped drinking, "How dare you!" "Why don''t I dare!" Jun Mengyao felt an inexplicable anger in her heart, "Anyway, you look sick like this, what can you do to me? Wait for you... um... I''ll... um ..." Before Jun Mengyao could finish her words, Murong Huai had already trapped her by the wall, lowered her head and sealed her red lips. This kiss came suddenly, a slight touch was like knocking over the oil lamp on the firewood, and instantly ignited a monstrous flame, which was out of control. Murong Huai was so heartbroken that he couldn''t control himself, he trapped Jun Mengyao forcefully, and vowed to use this kiss to severely punish the little villain in front of him for pinching his heart and repeatedly ravaging him. No matter how strong his heart is, he is too weak to be vulnerable in front of her! In just two sentences, they were defeated, discarding their armor and helmets, and they were defeated. In the world of love, the one who is tempted first is always in a mess, just like Murong Huai who is forced into anger at this moment. Can''t beat, can''t scold, can''t bear, can''t let go. He closed his eyes and gnawed at the fragrance that was close at hand, his nose was full of Jun Mengyao''s sweet scent, all his limbs and bones jumped up, as if he had tasted the most mellow fairy dew in the world. No matter how ridiculous his past was, at this moment, he just wants to use the rest of his life in exchange for this kiss that will last forever. Jun Mengyao passively huddled in Murong Huai''s arms, the back of her head was firmly controlled by Murong Huai''s big hand, and she couldn''t move at all. She reached out and pushed Murong Huai''s chest, trying to push him away, but what she touched was his scorching skin and beating heartbeat. The bursts of heartbeats suddenly made Jun Mengyao a little scared, afraid that her heart would also quietly keep up with the beat. "Murong Huai!" Jun Mengyao couldn''t push away Murong Huai, who was in a frenzy, and bit her cool thin lips hard in her eagerness. The sweet and fishy smell permeated instantly, but Murong Huai didn''t feel any pain at all, and was deeply immersed in absorbing more sweetness, unable to extricate himself from it. The smell of fresh blood filled Jun Mengyao''s nose, making her completely panic. She secretly regretted that she was too reckless, knowing that Murong Huai is not in good health, why would she want to take a bite impulsively? The emotional Murong Huai hugged and kissed the girl in his arms until he saw the panic in her eyes clearly, and instantly sobered up. Damn it, he now has unknown toxins in his blood, how could he risk letting his little Yaoer touch it? He quickly retreated, keeping a safe distance from Jun Mengyao, then took a deep breath, and apologized in a hoarse voice, "Sorry, Yao''er, I was the one who went too far just now." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently helped Jun Mengyao wipe away the little blood stains on her lips, "It''s all my fault. I''m too greedy and don''t know how to control myself." Seeing that Murong Huai finally woke up from the berserk just now, Jun Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. She glared at Murong Huai with a pretty face, and then she turned from embarrassment into anger and said, "Since you have nothing to do, I should go too!" In fact, Murong Huai was reluctant to let Jun Mengyao leave, but he was afraid that he would not be able to control his full of love later, and then do something that might hurt Jun Mengyao, so he agreed against his will, "Okay." Jun Mengyao was a little surprised by his good voice, she raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise, and looked at Murong Huai with strange eyes. When did this guy become so talkative? But she didn''t ask much, turned around and walked out of the tightly guarded ward. Murong looked at Jun Mengyao''s leaving back with reluctance, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to keep him. But thinking of the unknown toxin on his body, the outstretched palm slowly fell down, turning into a sigh in his heart. Forget it, he can''t take this risk without guaranteeing that he is absolutely harmless. No matter what happens to him, as long as his little Yao''er is safe and sound, everything is enough. Jun Mengyao left the hospital quickly, her cheeks burning hot. Until I sat in my car, I still felt my heart beating wildly. She bit her lower lip lightly, and what popped up in her mind was the crazy scene of Murong Huai kissing her just now. His breath was violent and chaotic, trapping her in his arms, his strong and gentle kisses filled his nostrils, hitting her heart directly... Jun Mengyao quickly rubbed her face, thinking that she must be crazy, otherwise why would she always be thinking of messy things in her mind. She regained her composure, temporarily put aside the messy thoughts in her mind, started the car and left the hospital. Jun Mengyao, who tried to be calm, didn''t notice that she was smiling at the corner of her mouth in the mirror at this time, and her eyes were full of peach blossoms, which was clearly a cute appearance of the first love sinus. And what she didn''t notice was that from the moment her car left the hospital, Lu Kang''s car followed her at a distance. Seeing that it was already noon, Jun Mengyao didn''t go to the company, but went back to the apartment to pick up the little bun, and took it back to Jun''s villa. Chapter 2331 Lu Kang always followed Jun Mengyao far away, watching her car drive into Jun''s villa, with a cold smile on his lips. Murong Huai, just wait, I will seek justice for Xiang Wan bit by bit! In the afternoon, Jun Mengyao went to the company, and was so busy that she dragged her tired body back to Jun''s villa until sunset. She would check her mobile phone from time to time, but she didn''t receive any text messages on it, and she felt a little disappointment that she didn''t even notice. That guy has no news, so it should be the best news, right? Moreover, the medical conditions in the place where he lived were obviously excellent, so even if he really got poisoned, the problem probably wouldn''t be too big. It is said that scourges will last for thousands of years, especially the scourge of Murong Huai, there must be no danger. Jun Mengyao didn''t sleep well all night, her mind was in a mess, she didn''t know what she was thinking, she tossed and turned until dawn before falling asleep. She seemed to have gotten used to the life of being harassed by Murong Huai, and she suddenly calmed down, as if she couldn''t adapt. the next day. Jun Mengyao woke up from her sleep with a tired spirit, washed up, ate some breakfast, and went directly to the company. After the regular meeting, she sat in her office to sign documents, but her eyes glanced at her mobile phone from time to time, secretly expecting it to ring. She just waited until she got off work at noon, but she never received any message about Murong Huai on her mobile phone, but received two from the advertisements. That bastard Murong Huai doesn''t know what''s going on... As soon as this idea came to Jun Mengyao''s mind, she immediately shook her head in a panic. What''s wrong with her? Didn''t you already hate Murong Huai''s pestering? Now that he finally doesn''t come to disturb her life, why does she feel a sense of loss instead? Could it be that he was used to making troubles, and suddenly those noisy harassments disappeared, so he is not used to it? Jun Mengyao pinched the center of her eyebrows, laughing secretly at herself being a little naive. She must be not very used to living in Ansheng, she was finally not being harassed, and she felt so stupid that she was not used to it. This feeling of loss has been surrounding Jun Mengyao, swaying in her heart, and persisted until the afternoon. Jun Mengyao sat on the armchair with her chin resting, looking at the documents piled up in front of her, she suddenly lost the mood to sign. She rubbed her heart, always feeling a little empty there. Damn, I can''t feel at ease all the time! Jun Mengyao simply put down the signature pen in her hand, strode to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and looked down at the busy traffic outside. The outline of the entire city can be seen almost in full view, but Jun Mengyao can''t help but look at the hospital building standing in the city center. She knew that behind that building was Murong Huai''s private property. He should still be living there now, right? Have those toxins in the body been removed? Jun Mengyao was thinking in her heart, her hand unconsciously slid on the glass, and dropped a faint word "Mu", which soon evaporated and disappeared. After finally getting off work, she decided to go to the hospital. Although that guy Murong Huai is very annoying, but because he has helped me so much, I should visit him out of reason. After making up her mind, Jun Mengyao''s shaky heart finally settled down. She tidied up her documents, grabbed her handbag and walked out of the office. Who knew that as soon as he walked out of the building of Jun''s Group, he almost bumped into the oncoming person. Fortunately, Jun Mengyao reacted quickly and took half a step back in time, which avoided the embarrassing state of throwing herself into her arms. "Fortunately, the elementary school girl is fast, otherwise I would really be knocked down." The visitor laughed loudly, it was Lu Kang who hurried in. Jun Mengyao looked up to see Lu Kang, and smiled politely, "Senior, why are you here at this hour?" "Oh, I have something to ask you." Lu Kang always had a modest and gentlemanly appearance, "We have an alumni association the day after tomorrow, and I want to ask you to join it." "Really?" Jun Mengyao was a little surprised, since she graduated, she had almost lost contact with her classmates. Alumni association, a term that sounds unfamiliar, suddenly adds a bit of kindness. After leaving school for so many years, suddenly reuniting with former classmates, everyone will definitely feel a lot of emotion! The hesitation in Jun Mengyao''s eyes was clearly seen by Lu Kang, he smiled and encouraged Jun Mengyao, "How about it, do you want to participate?" "I''d like to go, but I don''t know if I can spare the time." Jun Mengyao hesitated a bit, but hadn''t made up her mind yet. "Go if you want, there will always be time constraints." Lu Kang continued to encourage Jun Mengyao, "When the time comes, we will fly over together and give the students a surprise." "Fly over?" Jun Mengyao frowned slightly, "So it was held at school?" She was studying in country F back then, so she guessed that the alumni association was held at the school. "That''s right, it''s at our alma mater," Lu Kang nodded, "You can''t miss this one. Let''s just make an agreement. I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow." Now that Lu Kang has said so, Jun Mengyao can''t refuse anymore, "Okay, then I will take a day off and go there with the senior." "Is that right? We haven''t seen each other for a few years, so we really should get together." Lu Kang nodded with satisfaction, and then seemed to ask casually, "By the way, how is Ah Huai doing? There is nothing serious, right? " Jun Mengyao shook her head slowly, "I don''t know too well, I haven''t received a call from him for the past two days, I hope he''s okay." "Don''t worry, he''s not that weak. If he''s a little sick, he''ll be fine in three or two days." Lu Kang gave her a reassuring smile, "Then let''s make an agreement. I''ll pick him up the next morning." you." "Okay," Jun Mengyao paused, and wanted to ask Lu Kang if he wanted to go to see Murong Huai together, but after hesitating for a while, he gave up the idea, "I will call the senior in advance." "Okay, then I''ll contact other students and I''ll leave first." Lu Kang waved goodbye to Jun Mengyao, turned and left. Jun Mengyao followed and left the company, heading towards the hospital where Murong Huai lived. She came to the place very quickly. Like the last time she came here, there were two bodyguards standing at the door, obviously not allowing others to enter casually. Jun Mengyao walked over nervously, thinking that if she was stopped, she would call Pei Chuan and let him come down to pick her up. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked over, the two bodyguards bowed respectfully, their straight waists almost bent at ninety degrees, "Hello, Miss Jun!" Jun Mengyao was taken aback by their sudden respectful attitude, she nodded in embarrassment and said hello, and walked in bravely. She felt a little strange, why did she come here just once, and how did these people remember her name? Chapter 2332 But Jun Mengyao didn''t take this matter to heart, and took the elevator to the top floor. When she got out of the elevator, the two bodyguards guarding the isolation room also bowed their backs, "Hi, Miss Jun." "Okay, okay." Jun Mengyao nodded with a stiff smile, walked through two doors, and finally came to the isolation room. The corridor was still quiet, but Jun Mengyao''s heart suddenly became tense, worried that she would see something she didn''t want to see later. Although she repelled Murong Huai''s approach, she didn''t want to see anything happen to him. Especially since there was no news from Murong Huai in the past two days, the extraordinarily quiet corridor made her faintly worried again. It shouldn''t be a serious problem for Murong to conceive him, right? With the uneasy mood, Jun Mengyao''s steps became cautious. When she was about to walk to the ward that Pei Chuan pointed to last time, she subconsciously clenched her fists, holding her breath and not daring to look inside. It''s fine, Murong Huai will be fine. Jun Mengyao comforted herself in this way, and mustered up the courage to look inside. However, the ward was empty, even the quilts were neatly folded, obviously no one lived in it. At that moment, Jun Mengyao''s face turned pale, and her heart sank to the bottom. Could it be that Murong is pregnant with him... No, nothing will happen to him! Jun Mengyao bit her lower lip tightly, but she still couldn''t control the soreness in her heart, and soon her nose was stained red, causing tears to well up in her eyes. Murong Huai... She recited the name silently in her heart, tears could no longer be controlled, and fell silently, hitting the ground along her smooth cheeks. Did that guy who was always pestering her and insisting on asking her to give him a chance just give up? She hasn''t convinced herself yet, how could he give up so easily... Jun Mengyao felt weak all over, her legs were so soft that she could no longer stand still, and her body was so cold that it was as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She was unable to hug her shoulders, and slowly slid down against the glass window. That guy who was always hated by her just left without saying a word... Jun Mengyao just squatted on the ground helplessly, with tears still rolling down her face. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, she clearly hated Murong Huai, and she clearly told him to stay away from her! But why does her heart hurt so much, as if a big hole has been torn open abruptly, why can''t she stop the pain? Never at that moment, Jun Mengyao was so helpless like this moment, as if she had returned to her gloomy childhood. Falling into a sad mood, she didn''t realize that there was a figure walking quickly from a distance, and after seeing the tears on her face, she slowed down in ecstasy. Deliberately slowing down, she walked silently in front of Jun Mengyao, bent down and looked down at her, with distressed love in her eyes. He slowly stretched out his hand, and wiped away the tears on Jun Mengyao''s face cherishingly, his voice was exceptionally gentle, "Yao''er, why are you crying?" "That guy...he..." Jun Mengyao pouted helplessly, tears kept falling like broken beads, "he..." "What''s the matter with him?" The voice of the visitor was extremely soft, as if he was afraid of scaring her. Jun Mengyao shook her head dejectedly, her eyes were extremely sad, "It doesn''t count what he said, he said..." "say what?" "Say..." Jun Mengyao was about to answer when she suddenly realized something was wrong. Why is this voice so familiar? She looked up in surprise, her tear-stained face was full of astonishment, "You you..." The person in front of him smiled softly, his handsome facial features shook so that his heart melted, his thin lips almost stuck to Jun Mengyao''s face, "Yao''er, what''s wrong with me?" Jun Mengyao only felt that her mind was blank. She stared blankly at Murong Huai who was close at hand. After a while, she reached out and squeezed his face, "Are you real? Does this hurt?" Murong Huai''s handsome facial features were deformed by pinching, but he still kept a gentle smile, "Yaoer, you can actually pinch me more gently." Not only did Jun Mengyao not let go, but she twisted hard again, "It really doesn''t hurt?" "It''s okay." Murong Huai''s right cheek turned red from being pinched, but he still tried his best to maintain a handsome smile. "It really seems to be an illusion," Jun Mengyao lowered her eyes sadly, her heart suddenly burst into anger, and she pinched the tips of her fingernails fiercely, "Damn illusion, get out of here!" The sharp nails poked Murong Huai''s face, and he finally realized, dumbfounded, that Jun Mengyao seemed to have thought something wrong. "It hurts, let go of Yao''er," Murong Huai exaggeratedly exclaimed, holding Jun Mengyao''s cool little hand with his big hand, smiling dotingly in his eyes, "Yao''er, you cried so sad just now, Do you think I''m dead?" Only then did Jun Mengyao believe that she was not hallucinating, and that there was indeed a living Murong Huai in front of her eyes! Nothing happened to him at all, it was because she had too much imagination and almost had a big oolong! After realizing her stupidity, Jun Mengyao''s face instantly became hot and red like a fire, and she didn''t dare to meet Murong Huai''s bright eyes. She lowered her head in embarrassment, desperately denying her stupid behavior just now, "I didn''t, you think too much, I didn''t speculate at all." Murong Huai still had clearly visible nail prints on his right face, but he smiled extraordinarily brightly, almost jumping up with excitement. Just now he thought that something terrible happened to his little Yao''er that made her cry so sadly, and he was about to comfort her. Unexpectedly, those tears were shed for himself! Looking at Jun Mengyao whose eyes were still reddish, Murong Huai was very moved. This duplicitous little girl must have been tempted by him a long time ago, right? Otherwise, why would you cry so sad when you thought you were not there? He hugged Jun Mengyao happily, and pecked hard on her tender cheek, "Yaoer, my good Yaoer, you are obviously worried about me!" How sad Jun Mengyao was crying just now, now she feels so embarrassed, she can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. She covered her cheeks with her hands, refusing to be secretly kissed by Murong Huai again, and jumped angrily, "Nonsense, I didn''t! It''s not what you think at all!" Murong Huai looked fondly at the girl in his arms, this innocent little girl didn''t even know how cute she was when she covered her face for fear of being kissed! He was in a good mood, grabbed Jun Mengyao''s shoulders, and fought against Jun Mengyao as if playing a prank. Didn''t she cover her face to prevent him from kissing her? Then he won''t kiss his face! Murong Huai started to tease Jun Mengyao''s thoughts, and the soft kiss fell on Jun Mengyao''s forehead, eyebrows, eyelids, and her tender white hands like a dragonfly. Jun Mengyao was extremely embarrassed, but she couldn''t get rid of Murong Huai''s teasing, so she stomped her feet anxiously, "Murong Huai! If you don''t go away, I will lose my face!" Chapter 2333 Seeing the little man on the tip of his heart getting angry, Murong Huai stopped knowingly, staring deeply at Jun Mengyao, "Okay, I will try my best to restrain myself." Jun Mengyao''s face was burning badly, and she glared at Murong Huai angrily, "You rascal, I shouldn''t have come to see you at all!" The smile on Murong Huai''s face became brighter, and he couldn''t help the love in his heart, so he quickly sucked another mouth on Jun Mengyao''s straight nose, "Okay, I''m a rascal, can I go to the head office now?" Jun Mengyao quickly covered her nose, and glared angrily, "Damn it!" "Okay, I''m hateful!" Murong Huai smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, he lowered his head and kissed the top of Jun Mengyao''s hair. He has tried really hard to restrain himself, but the girl in front of him is so cute from head to toe, so tempting that he can''t control it, and he is helpless! "You!" Jun Mengyao became angry, and decided to give up the idea of ??reasoning with Murong Huai, and left. Anyway, this bastard seems to be fine, she''d better leave quickly, so as not to beat him to the hospital later! The angry Jun Mengyao had just taken two steps when she was hugged by Murong Huai, her raised voice was full of joy, "My little Yaoer, where are you going?" "Put me down, I want to go back!" Jun Mengyao glared angrily, "I don''t want to be with you, a guy who has no three views and no bottom line!" "Yao''er," Murong Huai was unwilling to let go of Jun Mengyao, the expression on his face was exaggeratedly wronged, his long eyelashes flashed like fans, accusing Jun Mengyao of accusing him, "What do you mean, Are you saying I''m shameless?" Jun Mengyao poked her neck and nodded, "That''s right! Shameless!" Murong Huai laughed loudly, "Hahaha, Yaoer, in fact, I can be even more shameless." As he spoke, Murong Huai was already holding Jun Mengyao, strode into the ward, and gently placed her on the neatly folded bed. Jun Mengyao stared and became nervous, subconsciously wanting to escape. It''s not that she hasn''t been wiped out by Murong Huai before, no matter how stupid she is now, she still knows what he is thinking! This man is too dangerous, especially those deep and bright eyes, which have the magic power of bewitching people''s hearts! Jun Mengyao became tense from the scorching eyes, and her words became lacklustre, "You...what do you want?" Murong Huai supported his body with his arms, and carefully looked at the girl in front of him, "Hey, don''t talk, let me take a good look at you." In fact, Murong Huai''s real situation was far less peaceful than it seemed. Those unknown toxins were still eroding his body, causing him to always fall into a deep sleep without realizing it, and he still didn''t know anything after waking up. This is also the reason why Murong Huai didn''t dare to appear in front of Jun Mengyao these two days. Before ensuring his absolute safety, he must strictly lock his heart and not disturb this girl who he cherishes more than life. But she came, unexpectedly. Murong Huai never thought that Jun Mengyao not only came to visit him, but also cried so sadly, curled up on the ground like a helpless deer. At that moment, his heart ached so much that he could hardly walk, and he just wanted to help her drive away all the sadness. It wasn''t until he realized that those tears were shed for himself that he realized his infatuated love, and finally got a response! Even if this response is still duplicity, it is still enough to make Murong suddenly see the light. God knows how excited he was, he jumped from hell to heaven in an instant. From then on, the sea and the sky will be brighter, and you will no longer be alone! Murong Huai stared deeply at the girl in front of him who was in love with his flesh and blood, and used his eyes to describe her facial features. Wherever he looked, it was so soft that it almost overflowed. Jun Mengyao''s resistance slowly stopped following Murong Huai''s tender gaze. She suddenly didn''t have the courage to look at Murong Huai, and turned her face to urge him to leave, "Murong Huai, get up quickly, don''t get so close to me, it''s not good to be seen." Murong Huai was not willing to look away at all, but the outline of the girl in front of him suddenly blurred. He blinked, and Jun Mengyao''s face became clear again, and her charming little appearance was still sweet and lovely. However, Murong Huai''s heart sank to the bottom, he knew that he might fall into a coma again. He got up without a trace, let go of the restraint on Jun Mengyao, turned around and sat on the bed, "Okay, if you tell me to get up, I will get up." Jun Mengyao sat up suspiciously, and looked at Murong Huai strangely, why did this thick-skinned guy suddenly become so talkative? Murong Huai caught Jun Mengyao''s gaze, raised his eyebrows with a smile, "Why, are you reluctant to leave me? Then..." "How is it possible!" Jun Mengyao hurriedly stopped Murong Huai''s words, fearing that he would rush over again, she took two steps back vigilantly. After she confirmed that this distance can ensure that she will not be thrown down by Murong Huai, she relaxed her shoulders, "Okay, don''t think too much, I just came to see you as a friend, and now I have seen you, I should go too." Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao with a smile, but he smiled silently, but his heart was already clouded. Because of his usual clear sight, now he can only see the blurred outline of Jun Mengyao. "Yao''er, come here and get closer to me." Murong Huai said softly, raising his hand to wave at Jun Mengyao twice. Jun Mengyao took another half step back vigilantly, "Don''t even think about it, it''s safer to talk like this. Hey, Murong Huai, take good care of your health. I''m busy these two days, so I won''t come to see you." Murong Huai lowered his eyelids halfway, with a bit of disappointment in his tone, "Really? Too busy to come and see me?" "En." Jun Mengyao nodded, a little disliked Murong Huai''s tone, as if she had abandoned him. She paused, and subconsciously explained, "Because I''m going to attend an alumni association the day after tomorrow, so I''ll rush all the work together and deal with it, so I don''t have much free time." Murong Huai''s gloomy expression instantly brightened, and his tone became much more relaxed, "It''s okay Yao''er, you don''t have to come here if you''re busy, I understand." Jun Mengyao puffed up her cheeks and rolled her eyes, "Who wants you to understand, I''m leaving, take care of yourself, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Jun Mengyao opened the door and walked out. "Yao..." Murong Huai stretched out his hand subconsciously, wanting to keep Jun Mengyao from staying. However, as soon as he stretched out his arm, his consciousness was plunged into darkness, and he fell slumped on the bed. Jun Mengyao didn''t know anything about it, and had already pressed the down elevator. Pei Chuan stood in the corner of the corridor until he confirmed that the elevator door was closed and went down, then hurried towards Murong Huai''s ward. No one knew Murong Huai''s current physical condition better than him. Miss Jun was able to leave so quickly, obviously the president had something wrong again! Chapter 2334 Sure enough, when Pei Chuan strode over, he saw Murong Huai leaning back heavily on the hospital bed through the glass window. "Quick, go to the ward immediately and send the president to the intensive care unit!" Pei Chuan yelled into the headset, he had already stepped into the ward and came to Murong Huai''s side. He took the lead in sniffing Murong Huai''s breath, it was so faint that it seemed to stop at any moment. Knowing that the situation was not good, Pei Chuan couldn''t wait for someone to come over, picked up Murong Huai and ran towards the ICU. In the past two days, Murong Huai''s illness has become more severe than before, but he still has no clue about the toxins that eroded his blood. In order to have a more convenient treatment, Murong Huai had already moved to the intensive care unit. When Jun Mengyao first walked into the hall here, he had just woken up from a coma. He hurried over after hearing from Pei Chuan that Jun Mengyao had arrived. Pei Chuan rushed to the ICU with Murong Huai, who was in a coma, and the group immediately panicked. Jun Mengyao, who didn''t know anything about it, had already driven away, but she still felt a little blushing and heart beating on the way, and even a little annoyed. That guy is obviously fine, why did she go to see him, it made him almost embarrassing! Jun Mengyao frowned blushingly, but there was a little excitement in her heart that she didn''t realize, because she didn''t have to worry about it anymore. Night fell quickly, and Murong Huai woke up from a faint. Lu Kang who opened his eyes dressed very formally tonight. Before going out, he tidied up his appearance and carefully pinned a golden sunflower brooch on. That brooch was the only thought left to him by Xiang Wan, every time Lu Kang hesitated, he would cherish it, as if Xiang Wan was standing beside him. At the moment when she was supposed to be like a flower, she jumped down from the floor and bloomed a blood-colored flower with her life. Lu Kang didn''t know what kind of desperation it was to make the delicate and soft Xiang Wan make such a choice, abandoning him and the whole world. Back then he swore that he would let Murong Huai experience this despair a thousand times. And today, it was finally time for him to fulfill his oath. Lu Kang took a deep breath, hid the yearning for Xiang Wan in his eyes, and then went downstairs and started the car. He arrived at the place soon, and saw Murong Huai''s assistant standing at the gate, impressively waiting for him. Lu Kang got out of the car and walked towards Pei Chuan with a gentle smile on his face, "Ah Huai has he arrived?" Pei Chuan nodded slightly, "Yes, my president is inside, please." Lu Kang followed Pei Chuan, walked through the noisy hall all the way, and came to the room where he and Murong Huai had a drink last time. As soon as he entered the door, Lu Kang laughed loudly, shaking the red wine in his right hand, "Ah Huai, I found this after searching for a long time, we must have a good drink tonight." Murong Huai was sitting on the sofa, perhaps because of the light behind him, he couldn''t see the expression on his face, only heard a faint greeting, "Sit." Lu Kang sat on the side of the sofa, busily opening the bottle of red wine he brought, and directly poured a glass for Murong Huai, "Hey, how about a taste?" "Do you really want to drink?" Murong Huai raised his eyebrows and asked, his tone mixed with some unclear alienation. Lu Kang directly stuffed the wine glass into Murong Huai''s hand, "Of course, we brothers will not get drunk this time." "Okay!" Murong Huai picked up the glass, raised his head and drank it down, and put down the glass heavily, "Then come and never get drunk!" "Have fun!" Lu Kang drank his own wine, sat down and filled up the two of them one by one, "Wine is too small for a bosom friend, come again!" Murong Huai nodded slightly, his bright eyes were particularly eye-catching under the dim light, and his restrained expression was meaningful. After the two drank for a while, Lu Kang stood up staggeringly, waved his hands and walked towards the bathroom, "No, no, no, I have to fill up the water and drink when I come back." Murong Huai watched him leave, pursed his lower lip lightly, and looked at the red wine that Lu Kang brought, they had already drank half of it. Pei Chuan opened the door and came in, and respectfully came to Murong Huai''s side to ask for instructions, "President, do you need to test this wine..." "No need," Murong Huai shook his head slowly, "He''s not that stupid, you just have to do your own thing." "Yes." Pei Chuan replied in a low voice, and quickly exited the room. Chapter 2335 Yesterday, when Murong Huai asked Pei Chuan about the recent investigation, Pei Chuan had already locked his suspicious eyes on Lu Kang. After all, only Lu Kang was able to let Murong Huai relax his vigilance during this period of time, and he was poisoned without knowing it. This is like the dark under the lights in slang, the more closely related, the less suspected. On the contrary, in the end, the one who stabbed himself harder is often the one who would not be prepared for it in normal times. The reason why Pei Chuan came in in a hurry just now was to remind Murong Huai to pay more attention to Lu Kang, the embankment landing point. But judging from Murong Huai''s tone of voice, it was obvious that he had already noticed something, but he just held back. Only then did Pei Chuan realize that he was worrying too much. After walking out of the room, he closed the door and continued to be busy with his own affairs. In the room, Murong Huai was still sitting firmly on the sofa, his eyelids drooped slightly, as if he was a bit tired. Lu Kang came out of the bathroom, smiled and sat down again, "Isn''t it? You got drunk after just a few drinks? Do you want to wash your face to wake up?" "Alright," Murong Huai nodded, stood up from the sofa, and strode towards the bathroom. Lu Kang confirmed that the bathroom door was closed, and with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, he quickly took out the so-called lighter from last time. The last time he was a little guilty, he only hastily injected a few drops of venom into it, only to find that more than half of it was useless when he returned. Later, when Jun Mengyao said that Murong Huai was fine, Lu Kang was very annoyed that he couldn''t pour the whole bottle in. That''s why he invited Murong Huai out for a drink again. This time, he had to succeed! Lu Kang took a sneak look at the separate bathroom and found that the door was still closed, so he opened the lighter with confidence and poured the venom inside. The colorless, odorless venom mixed with the mellow red wine quickly merged into one and disappeared without a trace. All this happened in a flash, Lu Kang quickly put away the lighter, and waited for Murong Huai to come out of the bathroom. He was sure that as long as Murong Huai drank this glass of wine, he would be able to fulfill his previous vow to Xiang Wan and send Murong Huai down to make amends to her! "Squeak." Perhaps it was because Lu Kang listened too intently, the sound of the bathroom door being pushed open came from his ears. Murong Huai walked over slowly, sat back to the original position, leaned back and closed his eyes to rest. Lu Kang picked up the glass of red wine with spices, "Come on, Ah Huai, let''s continue drinking." Murong Huai sighed inaudibly, reached out to take the cup, and looked straight into Lu Kang''s eyes with piercing eyes, "Are you sure, do you really want to continue drinking?" "Of course, it''s agreed that if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home." Lu Kang picked up the red wine on the table and shook it, "Look, there''s still half a bottle here, we can''t waste everything!" Murong Huai brought the wine glass in front of him, stared fixedly at the swaying wine industry inside, and lowered his head to get closer. Lu Kang''s eyes were fixed on the past, fearing that he would miss every detail of Murong Huai drinking up the glass of red wine, his throat rolled nervously twice. It''s just that Murong Huai didn''t drink it up like before, but put the cup on the table in a slump, sighed and shook his head, "But I really want to be a little drunk, can I not drink?" The anticipation on Lu Kang''s face froze in an instant, and he grabbed the cup anxiously and stuffed it into Murong Huai''s hands again, "No, we agreed to do it together. When did your drinking capacity become so bad? Come on, let''s have a toast." Looking at the wine glass stuffed back again, Murong Huai''s expression finally calmed down, his eyes were full of disappointment. He let out a breath of foul air slowly, and then said quietly, "Akang, are you so determined to harm me?" Lu Kang was stunned for two seconds, his face quickly changed a few colors, and he laughed awkwardly, "Haha, Ah Huai, what are you kidding? I just came to you for wine tasting, why would I want to harm you?" Murong Huai laughed mockingly, picked up the glass of red wine that he put on the table, and handed it to Lu Kang, "Alright then, drink this glass of wine for me." The smile on Lu Kang''s face froze immediately, and his tone became cold, "Ah Huai, what do you mean?" "What do you think?" Murong Huai still maintained the attitude of persuading him to drink, and smiled very chillingly, "Akang, I always thought we were brothers. Even if one day I will be criticized by thousands of people, you will definitely not be among them! " Hearing this sentence, Lu Kang finally understood that it seemed that the matter of drugging the wine just now had been exposed. Although he didn''t understand how Murong Huai found out, but now that the conversation has reached this point, he simply stopped pretending. "Brother? Ha ha," Lu Kang sneered, his shoulders trembling slightly, "How could I call a brute like you a beast in human skin? You don''t deserve it at all!" Murong Huai stared at Lu Kang fixedly, as if he had never known him before, and just waited for Lu Kang to continue to berate him. "Why are you silent?" Lu Kang glared at Murong Huai angrily, and pointed at the tip of his nose, "Don''t pretend to be serious here! Your tricks can only deceive innocent little girls at best, without any bottom line. Trampling their dignity, torturing and destroying their souls soul! " Murong Huai looked at Lu Kang who looked crazy, sat quietly for a while, and suddenly realized, "You did all this because of Xiang Wan?" In Murong Huai''s memory, the name Xiang Wan was really unfamiliar, he didn''t remember ever knowing such a girl. But thinking about the last time he was drinking, Lu Kang had mentioned this name several times, so it must have something to do with her. Murong Huai was just guessing casually at first, but it fell into Lu Kang''s ears, which became an ironclad proof of Murong Huai''s guilty conscience. His maddened expression turned ferocious, he touched the brooch in front of his left breast pocket with grief, and roared loudly, "That''s right! I''m here for Xiang Wan! You shameless thing, you played with her feelings and hurt her. she was disheartened Lou commits suicide, I will send you to hell, and apologize to her face to face! " As he spoke, Lu Kang grabbed the half-drunk bottle of red wine and threw it viciously at the top of Murong Huai''s head, "You don''t need to drink this glass of heart-broken wine, even if I risk my life, I will fulfill the promise I made in front of Xiang Wan''s tombstone." sworn oath!" Murong Huai tried his best to digest Lu Kang''s words, but he still couldn''t find any memory about Xiang Wan in his mind. He dared to swear that he really didn''t know this girl named Xiang Wan, and he never played with her feelings. As for the fact that Xiang Wan was forced to jump off the building in despair, he had never heard of it. Before Murong Huai had time to explain, he felt a gust of wind coming towards him, and he could not avoid it. Close at hand is Lu Kang''s distorted face, and the red wine bottle he is holding out of control! If it was normal, this attack on Murong Huai would not be taken seriously at all. But right now there is still an unknown toxin hidden in his body, and even the conversation just now is barely holding on, how can he still have the slightest strength to fight back at this moment? Chapter 2336 At this critical moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Pei Chuan''s vigorous figure rushed towards him, "President, be careful!" He lifted the red wine bottle in Lu Kang''s hand and kicked it away, and then grabbed Lu Kang with a backhand, easily restraining Lu Kang who was about to attack, and pinned him to the ground by his neck, "Be honest!" Lu Kang''s face hit the ground heavily, with blood oozing from the bridge of his nose and the corners of his lips, but he still tried his best to look up at Murong Huai, "You executioner, I must avenge Xiang Wan!" "Slap!" Pei Chuan raised his hand and slapped Lu Kang, "Shut up!" "Why should I shut up? Murong Huai is a shameless beast, you are a lackey who is worse than a beast! Why should a dog order me?!" Although Lu Kang couldn''t beat Pei Chuan, he refused to beg for mercy. Instead, he stuck his neck and scolded harder. Pei Chuan was so angry that his face turned black, and he raised his hand to slap Lu Kang on the back of the head twice, "Are you so lost and crazy? Do you think I can''t beat you to death?" "Okay, stop hitting." Murong Huai waved his hand lightly, signaling Pei Chuan not to be cruel again, "I still have something to ask him." Only then did Pei Chuan withdraw his fist angrily, staring at Lu Kang coldly, wondering whether he should be thrown into the sea later. Murong Huai looked at Lu Kang with a bright face, sighed for a while, shook his head and sighed, "Akang, you really misunderstood, I don''t know Xiang Wan at all." "Nonsense!" Lu Kang was so angry that his eyes almost burst into flames, "Xiang Wan is pregnant with your child, yet you say you don''t know her? Are you still human?" "Conceived my child?" Murong Huai felt that he had heard a fantasy, and shook his head in disbelief, "How is this possible? I don''t even know her, so how could she be pregnant with my child? It''s nonsense! " Lu Kang stared at Murong Huai with hatred, and said sadly, "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. It was a waste of all those years when Xiang Wan loved you so madly that she could even give up her life. You don''t deserve her love at all!" Murong Huai was completely confused, he really didn''t know Xiang Wan at all, and as for the pregnancy that Lu Kang said, it was even more impossible. "Akang, there were indeed many girls who pursued me back then, but I rejected them all. There must be some misunderstanding." Murong Huai couldn''t figure out the entanglement inside, and pinched the center of his brows with a headache, "Well, give me some time, and I will send someone to investigate. As soon as there is a result, I will send someone to notify you immediately." "You should save your words and continue to lie to those simple silly girls!" Lu Kang spat hard on the ground, "I will not be fooled by you, you scum, bastard!" Pei Chuan couldn''t listen anymore, so he raised his hand and slapped him again, "Speak politely, who do you think you are talking to?" The slap was hard and heavy, but Lu Kang still stiffened his neck and refused to compromise, "It''s still the same sentence as killing me, he is a scum who wantonly plays with other people''s feelings!" "Okay, don''t fight anymore." Murong Huai raised his hand again to stop Pei Chuan, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Kang who was gnashing his teeth in hatred, sighed and shook his head, "Let him go first." "President, this..." Pei Chuan was a little surprised. If he hadn''t rushed in just in time, the red wine bottle might have hit Murong Huai''s head. Such a violent murderer, are you sure you want to let go? "Let go of him first, you just stay here, he can''t do anything to me." Murong Huai saw through Pei Chuan''s worry, and explained softly. Although Pei Chuan was very reluctant in his heart, he still obeyed Murong Huai''s order, let go of Lu Kang unhappily, and warned viciously, "Be quiet!" Lu Kang staggered and was pushed down on the sofa, his broken face looked a bit embarrassed. Anyway, he had already broken his face with Murong Huai, and Lu Kang was in no mood to maintain any demeanor, and stared at Murong Huai with hatred, "If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want, just don''t act in front of me, I''m afraid my eyes will be dirty! " The reason why he tried his best to get close to Murong Huai and chose to drug him secretly was because of the disparity in strength between the two of them. Until now, Lu Kang is still annoyed that he is not strong enough to check and balance Murong Huai, otherwise, how could he allow Xiang Wan to be wronged to death? Even if he wanted revenge, he had to pretend to have a drink with Murong Huai, so he couldn''t attack this shameless man openly! Murong Huai has recovered from the shock just now, and what is most in his heart is the disappointment of the brotherhood for many years. He looked at Lu Kang lightly, and asked softly, "Do you want to know how I found out?" Knowing that Murong Huai was referring to the matter of drugging himself, Lu Kang directly turned his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to know!" "Ha," Murong Huai chuckled mockingly, "Akang, do you think I installed a surveillance camera in this room? From the moment you came in, I was monitoring your every move?" The disdainful expression on Lu Kang''s face has already affirmed Murong Huai''s statement. However, Murong Huai shook his head lightly, "No, you are wrong. Even if there is surveillance in this room, Achuan installed it quietly, and I didn''t give him any chance to report. It was your trembling hands that betrayed you." .¡± "You can say whatever you want, I won''t believe a word you say." Lu Kang pretended to be reckless, and didn''t want to say a word to Murong Huai at all. He hated Murong Huai in his heart, the whole purpose of living these two years was to kick Murong Huai with ugly soul to hell. Now that the matter was revealed, he didn''t care how he was discovered, he only had the regret of not being able to kill Murong Huai. "Akang, I have always been cautious when I go out to socialize with people. Whenever I leave the meeting halfway, I will definitely replace it with a new wine glass. And you are the only one I have never defended." Murong Huai''s voice was extremely low, and his tone was full of disappointment, "When you handed over the half glass of wine just now, you were shaking as much as last time. It''s just that last time I thought you were drunk, and this time I cheated you casually. But..." "Stop talking nonsense, I can''t kill you to avenge Wan, I''m incompetent, I admit it!" Lu Kang interrupted Murong Huai politely, "Stop pretending to me, let alone keep your mouth shut! Kang Ming''s acquaintance, I don''t have a shameless friend like you friend! " "Shameless? Maybe, because I did have a ridiculous past and played with the feelings of many girls..." Murong Huai said in a low voice, then suddenly slammed the table down, raised his voice and looked at Lu Kang seriously, " I admit that I am a complete scumbag, and I am sorry for many women, but this Xiang Wan is the only one who can''t do it! I don''t know her at all, and I will never I will let her wantonly splash dirty water on me! "What about being pregnant with his child, what about committing suicide by jumping off a building, Murong Huai dare to swear to God, these things have nothing to do with him. Chapter 2337 The school you work at has become one of your many girlfriends! " Murong Huai narrowed his eyes slightly, he wanted to hear what kind of story this Xiang Wan had with him, he, the person involved, didn''t know at all. "But what about you? What the hell have you done? You made her belly bigger and then discarded her like garbage, but she still refuses to give up her crazy love for you!" "When she called me for help, she was skinny and skinny, and her bulging belly looked particularly distressing, and she fainted several times from crying." Lu Kang choked up as he spoke, and took several deep breaths before he could barely speak, and continued to accuse Murong Huai with trembling fingers. "But what about you? When you were fooling around with other girls in your arms, Xiang Wan was begging me not to settle accounts with you! You bastard!" Lu Kang was so angry that he was shaking all over, "I promised her to bear it, and gave up her studies to take care of her carefully, thinking that as long as she can see your true face through this, she can start her life well. But, but... " Tears rolled down Lu Kang''s face, he could no longer control Fen Xin''s grief, he trembled until he couldn''t speak. "But God refuses to let her go, child... She spent half her life giving birth to the child, but she has no breath..." "I... I stayed with her carefully, for fear that she would be overwhelmed, but... but..." Lu Kang collapsed powerlessly on the sofa, covered his face with his hands, unable to speak a word. Xiang Wan, whom he loved deeply, and Xiang Wan, who was extremely innocent but bitter, ended all her sufferings in such a tragic way in the end. How should he describe to Murong Huai the misery at that time? What kind of language should I use to express the pain that my face was stained by Xiang Wan''s blood and my heart was torn apart? "Xiang Wan, Xiang Wan..." Lu Kang murmured in pain, he grabbed his short hair with his hands and pulled it like crazy, "I''m incompetent, I can''t get justice for you, I''m incompetent ..." Murong Huai looked at the out-of-control Lu Kang, still confused: So that girl named Xiang Wan died in the end? He wanted to ask Lu Kang carefully, but he was afraid that he would irritate Lu Kang, who couldn''t control himself, so he hesitated for two seconds and asked tentatively, "Xiang Wan..." "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention that name!" Lu Kang stood up abruptly. He got up, rushed towards Murong Huai like crazy, and grabbed his neck tightly with both hands, "You bastard, go to hell! Go down and apologize to Xiang Wan, she must be very scared down here! You go Die! " Lu Kang''s pounce came suddenly, and Pei Chuan grabbed Murong Huai''s neck before he rushed over to stop him, "Damn it! Let go!" However, Lu Kang at this moment is like a demon who has lost his mind, choking Murong Huai with his blood red eyes, he can''t hear all the sounds around him! He has already risked everything, even if he dies, he will drag Murong Huai along with him! Pei Chuan tugged hard twice but it didn''t work. Murong Huai''s face was already pale from being pinched by Lu Kang, and he was so anxious that he slammed hard on the back of Lu Kang''s neck. With a muffled grunt, Lu Kang finally fell into a coma, and let go of the hands that were holding Murong Huai''s neck. "President, are you alright?" Pei Chuan pushed Lu Kang to the ground and asked Murong Huai worriedly. "Cough, cough, cough..." Murong Huai coughed several times in a row, and finally breathed in the oxygen in his lungs, and there was a burning pain in his chest. "It''s okay, President, you shouldn''t have asked me to let him go just now, this is simply a mad dog." Pei Chuan patted Murong Huai''s back lightly with lingering fear, and stared coldly at Lu Kang who was unconscious on the ground. He has already secretly decided that when he sends Murong Huai away, he will throw this ignorant thing into the sea to feed the fish! Murong Huai was well aware of Pei Chuan''s jealous temper, so he calmed down and waved his hands helplessly, "Don''t hurt him, send him back to the western restaurant." "President!" Pei Chuan frowned anxiously, "He wants to kill you! Why did you suddenly become a woman?" Pei Chuan has been with Murong Huai for many years, and he knows that although Murong Huai looks gentle and refined, he is actually a vengeful master in his heart. So he couldn''t figure it out, this Lu Kang wanted to hurt Murong Huai again and again, but was easily let go every time! "It''s not a woman''s benevolence. He is crazy because of love. There must be some misunderstanding about this matter. You should check it out first, and then decide how to deal with it." Murong Huai''s neck still had traces of Lu Kang''s pinch, it was shockingly red, but he still tried his best to dissuade Pei Chuan, otherwise he would hurt Lu Kang. In the past, Murong Huai believed that he would never have such a generous heart. Anyone who dares to hurt him will definitely pay a terrible price! But ever since he met Jun Mengyao, he has deeply understood the helplessness and anxiety of not being able to love. Presumably Lu Kang must have loved Xiang Wan so badly, but he had to choose to endure, which made the later tragedy. Murong Huai was not interested in knowing Xiang Wan''s final outcome. Anyway, he could guess the same from Lu Kang''s crazy behavior, and he probably died a particularly miserable death. Life and death are fate, this is not in the slightest. But the dirty water splashed on him, he absolutely can''t just let it go! Regardless of what happens to Lu Kang in the future, he must be clear about the misunderstanding! After all, Pei Chuan had been with Murong Huai for many years, and after a moment of daze, he understood Murong Huai''s thoughts. He nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, President, I will definitely investigate this matter to the bottom!" "En." Murong Huai sighed quietly, he felt that the sighs tonight were much more than all the sighs before. "Send him back, remember not to hurt him." Murong Huai warned softly, and then leaned back on the sofa weakly, "I should go back too..." Before finishing this sentence, Murong Huai was unable to close his eyelids, and his arms drooped limply. Pei Chuan was so frightened that he immediately supported him, only to find that Murong Huai had fallen into a coma again. "Come on!" Pei Chuan roared angrily, and several bodyguards in black clothes and black trousers rushed in from outside the room, waiting respectfully for his instructions. "Come two people to help me take the president back to the hospital, and be careful with me. If there is anything wrong with the president, be careful of your skin!" Pei Chuan gave the order viciously, and two bodyguards immediately helped Pei Chuan set up the fainting Murong Huai. When Pei Chuan and the others reached the door, a bodyguard asked timidly behind him, "Then, what should we do with this person?" Chapter 2338 Pei Chuan gritted his teeth, and just wanted to order Lu Kang to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. But thinking of Murong Huai''s previous order, he had no choice but to shake his head, "Throw him back to that western restaurant, don''t kill him!" After arranging everything, Pei Chuan, with the help of others, helped Murong Huai rush to the hospital in a hurry. The remaining two bodyguards looked at Lu Kang who was lying on the ground, and looked at each other tacitly, "What''s going on?" "Pull it out before talking!" The two reached a consensus, bent down and grabbed Lu Kang''s legs, dragging him out of the room. Fortunately, the clubhouse was covered with carpets, so Lu Kang''s head was not knocked to the point of bleeding. The strange way the three of them left caused the passing guests to look sideways in surprise, and they were instantly scared away by the bodyguard''s vicious appearance. After all, he came here to have fun, who would cause trouble for himself if he had nothing to do? In this way, Lu Kang was dragged out all the way, still maintaining the state of being knocked unconscious by Lu Kang. It was still dark outside, except for the place illuminated by neon lights, the rest was pitch black. A bodyguard let go, raised his hand to hail a taxi, and then yelled at his companion. The two still grabbed Lu Kang''s leg and strode down the steps. The drowsy Lu Kang was dragged by the two, and the back of his head hit the marble steps one after another, making bang bang noises. "hiss¡­¡­" Lu Kang gasped in pain, opened his eyes with difficulty and woke up, only to feel dizzy and the back of his head was burning. When the two bodyguards heard the movement, they didn''t bother to pay attention at all, they just dragged him forward. "Boom!" The drop in the last step was too great, Lu Kang only heard a muffled sound coming from his ear, and his consciousness fell into a coma again. The taxi driver who was summoned was shocked for a long time, and wanted to turn around and walk away. A bodyguard had already opened the door and sat on it. "Brother, I...you..." The driver stuttered and wanted to quit the job, but when he saw the faint bloodstains drawn on the ground on the back of Lu Kang''s head, he laughed smartly, "Hehe, where are you guys going?" The bodyguard reported the address, and rudely got Lu Kang into the car. The frightened driver gritted his teeth and drove, crookedly, into the thick night. Soon, the taxi stopped at the western restaurant run by Lu Kang. The car door was opened, and the bodyguard kicked Lu Kang down. The driver couldn''t help shrinking his shoulders, as if he was the one who was kicked on the curb. "drive!" The bodyguard urged sharply, and the driver was startled, "Okay, okay, big brother, where are you going?" "The place we came here just now, let''s go back and drive." Only then did the driver know that the two fierce gods of emotion had their own car, and they probably took their own car because they didn''t want to get blood stains in the car. With a sad face, he sent the two of them back to their original place, and without daring to ask for the car money, he stomped on the gas pedal and slipped away. The driver''s guess was not wrong. The reason why the two bodyguards took a taxi was because they didn''t want the car to be dirty by the blood on the back of Lu Kang''s head. They stayed outside with Pei Chuan tonight, and seeing Lu Kang''s hysteria, they longed to beat Lu Kang hard. If it wasn''t for Murong Huai''s order, they wouldn''t bother to take Lu Kang back to the western restaurant and throw him into the sea to finish it off. The night is still dark, the noisy places are still noisy, and the quiet places are getting quieter. When Lu Kang woke up, the sky was already a little bit dark. He woke up from the cold, coupled with the tingling sensation from the back of his head, his head was so heavy that he could hardly lift it up, and it took a lot of effort to support his body to sit up. It was raining lightly, and there was wetness everywhere, making it difficult for people to see clearly. Lu Kang looked around in a daze, confused for a moment, how could he be sitting on the street? He stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of his head that was throbbing with pain, he retracted his hand in pain and grinned, only to find that the palm of his hand was stained with a very faint bloodstain. This is... injured? Lu Kang frowned and pondered, the faulty memory gradually recovered in his mind. Last night, he repeated his old trick and asked Murong Huai to try to poison him again, but the matter was revealed, and he strangled Murong Huai''s neck like crazy. Later, I felt a pain in the back of my neck, and my whole body was plunged into boundless darkness... It seems that it was the A Chuan who was following Murong Huai who beat him hard, and then threw himself out. Lu Kang looked at the bloodstain on his palm mockingly, and the hostility in his heart rose accordingly. Murong Huai, no matter how high-sounding your words are, they can''t cover up your shameless and ugly face! No matter how hypocritical you are, I, Lu Kang, will never die with you! Lu Kang clenched his fists and stood up with his tired body, only to realize that he was thrown near the western restaurant. This is Murong Huai''s greatest humiliation to himself! The anger in Lu Kang''s heart became even worse, and he walked towards the restaurant, his figure disappeared in the hazy drizzle. It was raining lightly all day long, and Jun Mengyao was so busy that it was dark until she was about to get off work in the afternoon, when she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She worked so hard today that she forced a day off to attend the class reunion in country F. Shaking her slightly sore shoulders, Jun Mengyao supported the table and stood up, only to realize that the sky was already full of sunset outside, and the light rain in the morning had already stopped. It seems that time flies by working hard, Jun Mengyao stretched comfortably, looking forward to the class reunion she will attend tomorrow. Just when she was about to pack her things and go back, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. Jun Mengyao froze for a moment, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button, "Senior?" It was Lu Kang on the other end of the phone. He fell asleep after returning home in the morning, and he finally regained his energy until now. Hearing Jun Mengyao''s voice, Lu Kang chuckled softly, "Yaoyao, are you ready for tomorrow''s class reunion? I''ve already booked a flight ticket to country F for you." "Of course, I have already arranged it here," Jun Mengyao smiled and nodded, "Senior, what about you?" "Me?" Lu Kang stood facing the mirror, and looked at his own image in the mirror with a stern smile, but his voice was still gentle, "Of course I''ve been ready for a long time, just waiting for you to set off together." "Okay, thank you senior for helping me book the air ticket. I''ll transfer the money for the air ticket to you later." Jun Mengyao said softly. She doesn''t like to owe favors to others, especially in terms of money, it''s better to distinguish clearly. Lu Kang smiled and refused, "It''s okay, we''ll talk about it when we meet. I booked a flight to country F at 6:00 in the morning, and I''ll pick you up at 5:00 tomorrow morning?" Jun Mengyao thought for a while, then quickly nodded and agreed, "Good senior, see you tomorrow morning." "See you tomorrow morning." Lu Kang hung up the phone, and he smiled evilly in the mirror. It''s just that Jun Mengyao couldn''t see them at all. She put away her mobile phone and left the company with her satchel. Chapter 2339 As soon as Jun Mengyao''s car left the Jun''s Group building, the car quietly followed her. There was a lot of traffic on the road in the evening. Fortunately, Jun Mengyao''s driving skills were pretty good. She passed through several congested intersections and returned to Jun''s villa smoothly. As soon as her car appeared, the servants of the villa respectfully opened the door for her and watched her slowly drive in. No one noticed that there was a car following Jun Mengyao far away, and after confirming that the car had entered Jun''s villa, they turned around and left. Sitting in the car were the two bodyguards who kicked Lu Kang out of the taxi this morning. They obeyed Pei Chuan''s order and were responsible for quietly protecting Jun Mengyao. To be able to protect Jun Mengyao without being discovered by her, the two felt that this task was not very good. However, Pei Chuan had quietly gone to country F to investigate what happened to Xiang Wan back then. Even if they were full of complaints, they could only hold back and wait for Pei Chuan to come back. The sky was getting darker, and the two responsible for quietly protecting Jun Mengyao looked in the direction of the villa, leaning against the car and smoking a cigarette bored. They are brothers, halfway through the cigarette, the younger brother couldn''t help complaining, "I said brother, we have to take turns to watch the night again tonight?" "Yes," the elder brother nodded helplessly, threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, and crushed it with his feet, "This is the task that Brother Chuan entrusted to us, and it must be completed satisfactorily!" "Qi, it''s boring!" The younger brother was obviously in a bad mood, "We''ve all stayed outside to feed the mosquitoes for two nights, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Brother Chuan is making a big deal out of a molehill?" Our president arranged it, and there is no room for negotiation." The elder brother was also full of depression, but he could only sigh and shake his head, "Cheer up, follow the old rules, I will watch the first half of the night and the second half." You come at night. " The young brother rolled his eyes, threw away his cigarette butt and stamped it out, and sat in the car boredly, "OK, OK, I''ll go and squint for a while, and I''ll change you later, it''s okay, right?" When he got into the car, the elder brother''s bodyguard immediately pulled himself together and stared at the room where Jun Mengyao lived from a distance, with a serious expression on his face. In the entire Murong Group, who doesn''t know that Miss Jun is the sweetheart of their president? Pei Chuan entrusted the two brothers with the task of protecting Miss Jun. That was because they valued them. No matter what, they had to do things beautifully! The night was getting darker and darker, the cars on the road gradually became scarce, and mosquitoes were quietly raging. Jun Mengyao came out of the bathroom wiping her wet hair, and stood on the balcony looking up at the moonlight. To be honest, the moon tonight is extraordinarily bright, so beautiful that it makes one''s heart skip a beat, just like Murong Huai''s bright eyes. that guy... Jun Mengyao thought of the scene where she was hugged and kissed by Murong Huai yesterday, her heartbeat that was originally steady suddenly accelerated, and even her lips were quietly hot. She stretched out her fingers, subconsciously touched her lips, and there was an imperceptible throbbing in her heart. Although she refused to admit it in every possible way, Jun Mengyao had to be convinced in her heart that Murong Huai did have superb kissing skills, with a breathtaking strength in her tenderness. But this is nothing special, after all, he is famous, the legendary Murong Huai who changes women like clothes! If you don''t even have this level, it''s even more ridiculous. Thinking of this, Jun Mengyao quietly frowned in annoyance, and wiped her wet hair vigorously. Really, why should I think about that guy, maybe he is flirting with some girl right now! Who knows how many girls he has said to himself before? Otherwise, how could it be so proficient and natural? hateful! Why miss him! The more Jun Mengyao thought about it, the more angry she became, and she shook her head violently by wiping her hair, trying to shake out the image of Murong Huai in her mind. However, the memory seemed to be against her, the more she wanted to get rid of it, the more clearly Murong Huai''s naughty smile appeared in her mind, and it was so vivid that she could hear his charming low laughter, "Yao''er, come here... " "Huh¡ª," Jun Mengyao sighed, she felt that she must be seriously ill. In the middle of the night, why did I suddenly think of that guy! She was no longer in the mood to admire the moonlight, dried her hair and quickly returned to the room, lying on the bed ready to rest. However, although the person lay down, his mind was extremely clear, and he couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tossed and turned. After tossing and closing her eyes for a while, Jun Mengyao still couldn''t fall asleep, so she simply reached for her phone in annoyance, and picked it up bored. She randomly clicked on a web page to browse the news, and quickly closed it out of boredom, only to see an unread text message out of the corner of her eye. As soon as I reached out and clicked on the unread message, a few words popped up in an instant, "Did you sleep, Yao''er, are you secretly thinking of me?" "Narcissist." Jun Mengyao muttered in a low voice, but the corner of her mouth secretly raised a sweet smile. She didn''t even need to scroll down to guess who sent this text message. Except for that extremely narcissistic guy Murong Huai, who would love to put gold on his face so much? It''s so late, who doesn''t sleep? Still miss him secretly, don''t feel too good about yourself! Jun Mengyao complained silently in her heart, and quietly swiped her finger to the acceptance time, only to realize that this text message was sent by herself while taking a shower. More than an hour has passed by now, do you want to go back to the past? Would it be impolite if I didn''t reply? Before Jun Mengyao could think about it, she quickly pressed her finger to reply, and typed out a line of words: Who would miss you, a narcissist, you are so beautiful! After she finished typing and read it again, she felt that this was not very good, so she deleted them one by one, and replied with another sentence: I didn''t miss you, so stop putting gold on your face. But after reading it again, Jun Mengyao felt that such a reply was too sharp, hesitated for a while, deleted and replaced it with a simple and rude word: "No!" This time she didn''t worry about it any more, she sent it directly after typing, then dropped her phone and turned over to sleep, with a sweet smile that she didn''t even notice. As soon as Jun Mengyao''s message was sent, it arrived on Murong Huai''s phone in an instant. Under the same bright moonlight, Murong Huai didn''t sleep at all, but waited for Jun Mengyao''s reply while holding the phone. Since he was sent back to the intensive care unit by Pei Chuan last night, his mental state has been getting worse and worse. When he woke up, he hadn''t slept much. But even so, Murong Huai still did not forget to tell Pei Chuan to go to country F to investigate Xiang Wan''s matter, and at the same time remind him to ensure Jun Mengyao''s safety. Pei Chuan immediately stated that he had bought the earliest flight to country F, and then handed over the burden of protecting Jun Mengyao to his two most trusted brothers. Chapter 2340 Only then did Murong Huai feel relieved and fell into a coma, and finally woke up deeply when it was dark. He knew that his spirit was getting weaker and weaker, and he missed Jun Mengyao more and more, and wanted to see her madly. But thinking of the unknown toxin in his blood, and seeing Jun Mengyao crying helplessly on the ground that day, Murong Huai had no choice but to give up this thought. He is now sure that his little Yao''er has already developed some affection for him. It''s just that this feeling is hidden too deep, and she hasn''t realized it yet. Murong Huai was very annoyed that he had something wrong with his body at such a critical moment. Otherwise, even if he was deceived, he must make his little Yaoer face up to his feelings for him. Right now, he still doesn''t know when he will recover, so he can only hold down his longing heart, force himself not to rush to Jun Mengyao rashly, and hold her tightly in his arms. I believe that when Pei Chuan investigates Xiang Wan''s matter clearly and solves Lu Kang''s misunderstanding about him, then Lu Kang will naturally come up with the antidote. Only when all the uncertain factors are settled, is the day when he will formally pursue the girl he loves the most! With such anticipation, Murong Huai leaned on the bed and sent Jun Mengyao a text message because of the melting moonlight outside the window. It only took a few seconds to send the text message, because Murong Huai had said this sentence countless times in his heart. But he waited for Jun Mengyao''s reply for more than an hour. For Murong Huai, this hour or so passed extremely long, so long that he was a little discouraged, and suspected that he might not even receive a reply. Until the weak text message alert sounded, and when the sleepy Murong Huai regained his energy in an instant, his eyes brightened. He immediately clicked on the reply and found that there were only two short words on it: "No!" Although it was just these two words, Murong Huai''s heart was full of joy, like a child who finally ate candy. He could even imagine the cute look of his little girl frowning and curling her lips when she typed out these two words. His little Yao''er is always so cute, and even rejection is extremely painful. Murong Huai tried hard to purse his thin lips, not to let the laughter escape. This is his own sweetness, and he is not willing to be heard by others. Without thinking, Murong Huai typed a text message and went back, "But I miss you, what should I do?" After sending the text message, Murong Huai stuck the phone to his heart, imagining it as Jun Mengyao, as if he was hugging her. He knew that his behavior was naive, even a little silly. However, men and women who fall in love have always been fools, they only care about stealing silly fun, and no one has time to laugh at other people''s immaturity. Soon, Murong Huai received another reply, and did not wait as long as the previous one. He couldn''t wait to open it, and the words inside immediately jumped into his sight. It was still Jun Mengyao''s usual duplicity: "Cold salad!" Murong Huai was immersed in the joy of Jun Mengyao''s reply, overjoyed and wrote back, "But my heart is so hot because of your beating, it can''t cool down at all." It didn''t take long to send out this rustic love story before I received a reply from Jun Mengyao. There are no words on it, but a rather kawaii emoji: a Coke bunny holding an exaggerated machete and rolling his eyes violently. "Hehe, don''t you want to be so cute?" Murong Huai chuckled softly, and quickly followed the naive panda, holding a fiery red rose in his hand. The two were like naive children, no longer sending any texts, but started a big battle. Whenever Jun Mengyao sent them, they were all disgusted and aggressive expressions; Murong Huai seized the opportunity and sent all kinds of cute expressions of confession. Seeing all kinds of confession emoticons jumping out like crazy on the phone, Jun Mengyao rolled her big eyes and turned off the phone. She knew before that she was not Murong Huai''s opponent by playing tricks, but she didn''t expect to lose so badly in a fight with him, it was a nightmare in life! When the screen of the mobile phone is completely black, the world will be completely clean. Jun Mengyao stretched comfortably, picked up the little bun that was sleeping soundly by the bed, hugged it and closed her eyes to sleep. She couldn''t sleep at first, but after fighting with Murong Huai for a while, Tu finally felt tired, and soon fell into a sweet dreamland. And Murong Huai was still throwing the emoticon pack wildly, until he found that Jun Mengyao hadn''t replied for a long time, then stopped laughing indulgently. That cute little girl must have found that she couldn''t fight, so she simply turned off the phone and went to sleep, right? The smile on Murong Huai''s face couldn''t stop no matter what, he looked sideways at the moonlight outside and found that it was already midnight. That''s right, it''s so late, his little Yao''er should really be asleep too. Holding the phone, Murong Huai sent another sweet emoji to Jun Mengyao, and then lay down. The recent frequent drowsiness made him a little reluctant to close his eyes and lie down, but thinking that he might break into Jun Mengyao''s dreamland after falling asleep, Murong Huai felt relieved instantly, and lay down quietly with his eyes closed. He thought of Jun Mengyao''s cute and pretty appearance when he smiled coquettishly in his mind, and silently recited Jun Mengyao''s name in his heart, then fell into a deep sleep. The bright moon hangs high, silently watching this quiet city, and shedding moonlight like water. Most people in the city are already asleep, and those who are awake have their own wonderful nightlife. The only difference is the black business car parked outside Jun''s villa. On the hood of the car sat a man in black and black pants, with a cigarette flickering between his fingers. He is Pei Chuan''s most trusted pair of brothers. These two days, they are responsible for protecting Jun Mengyao''s safety in the dark, and they are very dedicated to their duties. However, after two days of following, the weather was so calm that both the little brothers found it boring. Especially in the silent night, sitting alone smoking a stuffy cigarette, no matter how you look at it, you look like a fool. He exhaled the smoke in his mouth and threw away the remaining cigarette butts, then raised his wrist to check the time, and it was already midnight. No wonder he was a little sleepy already. He stretched himself and jumped off the hood of the car, knocked on the window to wake up his younger brother who was on shift, "Hey, it''s time to get up." The car window came down quickly, revealing his younger brother''s sleepy face, "Brother, can you calm down for a while? It''s all right, so we can''t sleep peacefully?" "No, Brother Chuan told us before leaving that we must protect Miss Jun''s safety in secret." Do you have anything to do?" The younger brother in the car waved dissatisfiedly, "Come up and sleep for a while, who would not want to come here and harm Miss Jun in the middle of the night!" Chapter 2341 The elder brother outside the car shook his head and refused, "Did you forget that guy named Lu Kang? I think he''s a little out of order. The ghost knows if he might have some bad ideas. It''s better to be on guard." "Hehe, you mean that guy who was dragged down the steps by us? I guarantee that he is lying in the hospital right now for a concussion!" The younger brother in the car was so sleepy that he didn¡¯t want to come down to take care of anything, so he simply opened the car door and dragged his brother in, ¡°Well, you¡¯re just going to worry about it, so hurry up and squint for a while, we still have to keep an eye on during the day! " The elder brother''s bodyguard hesitated for a moment, remembering how the back of Lu Kang''s head was knocked to the point of bleeding, and felt that he probably didn''t have the strength to be a monster. After a little hesitation, he bent down and got into the car. After all, he stayed up most of the night, and he was also very sleepy, and he had to keep an eye on him during the day, so he probably wouldn''t cause any trouble if he took a sneak peek for a while. The two sleepy brothers snored soon, the outside of the car was always quiet, and in an instant the sky had quietly brightened. The dawn is the time when people sleep the most soundly, and the brothers are no exception. Even Jun Mengyao, who was sleeping on the second floor of the villa, was sleeping very soundly at the moment. She slept late last night, and then fought with Murong Huai for a while, but now she didn''t wake up at all. It wasn''t until her pre-stored alarm clock rang that she stared at the time in a daze, and found that it was not yet five o''clock, so she squinted her eyes and lay down again. She was just about to sleep for a while, when she suddenly remembered that she had an appointment with Lu Kangfei to go to Country F today, so she immediately jumped out of bed in high spirits, "Oh no, I almost missed something!" Jun Mengyao hurriedly washed up for a while, and when she cleaned herself up, it was almost five o''clock. Fortunately, she packed her luggage in advance last night, changed her clothes, and could go out at any time. At this moment, the phone rang, and it was Lu Kang who called. Jun Mengyao knew that it must be Lu Kang who called to urge him when he saw that he was quiet. She stuck out her tongue mischievously, connected to the phone immediately, and said crisply, "Senior, I''m sorry, I seem to be a little slow." "It''s okay, I''m afraid you missed your flight and have already waited outside your house." Lu Kang''s gentle voice came, as humble and gentle as ever. "Senior is already outside the door? How embarrassing, I''ll go down right away." Jun Mengyao immediately hung up the phone and came downstairs pushing the suitcase. She got up early, the sky had just dawned, and even the most diligent maid in the villa hadn''t gotten up yet. Jun Mengyao pushed her luggage to the gate, and saw Lu Kang wearing sportswear, leaning in front of the car and waiting for her. She quickly walked a few steps to the door, opened the door and smiled apologetically at Lu Kang, "Sorry, senior, I was almost late, and you made a special trip to pick me up." "That''s an exaggeration to say. It''s my honor as a senior to be able to serve my junior." Lu Kang smiled brightly, took Jun Mengyao''s suitcase with one hand, put it in the trunk, and closed it handsomely. "Let''s go, everyone must be waiting for your arrival." Lu Kang opened the car door gentlemanly, motioning for Jun Mengyao to get in the car. Amused by Lu Kang''s wit, Jun Mengyao covered her lips and chuckled, "Well, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." She bent down and sat in the back seat, put on her seat belt and took out her cell phone, "Senior, I''ll transfer the price of the ticket to you." Lu Kang started the car, slowly drove away from Jun''s villa, looked at Jun Mengyao in the rearview mirror and sneered, "No, it''s just a little airfare, it''s nothing at all." Jun Mengyao didn''t notice Lu Kang''s abnormality, and thought he was being polite to her, and insisted on transferring the money, "No senior, I can still afford the air ticket, how can I ask you to pay?" Lu Kang didn''t continue this topic this time, but took a bottle of milk from the front of the car, and handed it to Jun Mengyao, "Can you stop worrying about this, drink some milk to rest your stomach, and go have breakfast now That''s too late." "But the ticket..." Before Jun Mengyao could finish speaking, Lu Kang interrupted impatiently, "Don''t always pay for air tickets! Drink the milk first, and then talk about other things!" Before, Lu Kang was always gentle and modest, Jun Mengyao was a little taken aback by the sudden violent voice, and suddenly felt at a loss when holding the bottle of milk. The atmosphere in the car became a bit awkward, Jun Mengyao hesitated, and said softly, "Senior, did you encounter something unhappy today? Why do you look so unhappy?" Only then did Lu Kang realize that his attitude just now was a bit rough, so he immediately changed back to his previous tone, and said as gently as possible, "Yeah, today is the death day of the girl I love so much, I might be a little out of control, don''t take it to heart. " "Sorry, senior, I didn''t know about this just now...don''t be too sad..." It was only now that Jun Mengyao knew that she had poked someone''s heartache. She didn''t expect that the girl her senior loved so much had passed away, so she felt a little guilty. She opened her mouth to appease Lu Kang, but only she knows the feeling of feelings, and others can''t empathize. Jun Mengyao searched her brains and didn''t know what to say, so she could only give up in the end, and said a scene that had no consoling power, "The dead are gone, and the living should live well, even with the one they love deeply." That one!" Lu Kang felt that his mouth was bitter, it was the bitterness rising from his heart, not to mention filling his whole heart, it made his heart, liver and lungs hurt. He took a deep breath, trying not to let himself be driven by sad emotions to do crazy things, just shook his head with a wry smile, "It''s okay, she has already hated this world, and she won''t want me to live for her. " Jun Mengyao was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say, so she just lowered her head and drank the milk in her hand. She never knew how to comfort people, especially when the senior''s lover had passed away, she didn''t know how to comfort others. Through the rearview mirror, Lu Kang saw Jun Mengyao finally drank the milk he deliberately prepared, and the bitterness in his heart finally eased a little, his eyes were full of pride. He stared coldly at Jun Mengyao after finishing his drink, and then said unhurriedly, "Yao''er, if I do something wrong to you, will you forgive me in the future?" "Ah?" Jun Mengyao put away the empty milk box, unable to understand the meaning of Lu Kang''s words, "Senior, what are you talking about?" At this time, Lu Kang had already driven the car out of the street far away from Jun''s villa, and pulled over to pause. He turned around, looked at Jun Mengyao with a dazed face, and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, elementary school girl, there are some things I have to do. Even if I can''t get your forgiveness, I have to do it." At this moment, Lu Kang''s face was gloomy. Duck, very different from the gentle and elegant image before, seeing Jun Mengyao''s heart chills, always feeling that something bad will happen. Chapter 2342 "Senior..." Jun Mengyao tried her best to calm her flustered emotions, and said softly, "Don''t do this, it looks so scary..." "Is it scary? Haha," Lu Kang smiled wryly, "I''m also afraid of what I look like now, like a ferocious devil. But if Murong Huai is not allowed to pay the price, I will have trouble sleeping and eating all my life! Jun Mengyao''s heart skipped a beat, "Senior, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? What''s wrong with Murong Huai? Also, aren''t we going to F country?" "There is no country F at all. I''m sorry, elementary school girl. I lied to you about this." Lu Kang solemnly apologized, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m just using you to lure Murong Huai. After all this is over, I will let you go." Jun Mengyao frowned more and more tightly, "Senior, what are you talking about? What does our going abroad have to do with Murong Huai? What do you mean by ending all this? Why does your tone sound so so?" Horrible? Please make it clear, I still don''t get it ..." "Primary school girl, you don''t need to understand, just remember my words and stay away from this scumbag Murong Huai." Lu Kang''s expression was extremely serious, "He is a devil who plays with women''s feelings, and I will send him off immediately. hell!" "No, senior, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on here?" Although Jun Mengyao was still confused, she still understood that something was wrong. She turned her head and looked out the car window, only to realize that Lu Kang didn''t drive her to the airport at all, but parked the car on a remote path. At this moment, Jun Mengyao felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, her hair was standing on end, and her fear almost overwhelmed her. So there is no alumni association in Country F at all, and the senior simply approached her deliberately, and then used her to blackmail Murong Huai? And from the senior''s tone, it seemed like he wished Murong Huai would die immediately? But aren''t they friends? The fear of the unknown made Jun Mengyao tremble in her heart, she shook her head and begged Lu Kang, "Senior, you must not do something stupid, there must be some misunderstanding. Let''s go back to Murong Huai and explain the matter clearly. okay? don''t Get angry! ""say clearly? Haha, do you think Murong Huai is really a modest gentleman? Lu Kang turned around and pointed at the back of his head that had been bruised, "Did you see that?" This is the price I paid for his theory! That demon, he thought he persecuted to death For Xiang Wan, there is no need to pay any price! As long as I live, I must seek justice for Xiang Wan! Jun Mengyao was terrified when he heard that, but she still tried her best to maintain her shock, and tried to persuade Lu Kang, "Senior, I don''t know what happened among you. Murong Huai is indeed not a good person, but I have never heard that he forced you which girl died ! Let''s go back and make it clear, don''t be impulsive, okay? "Lu Kang''s face became sullen, and he glared at Jun Mengyao fiercely, "Shut up! I know you are also bewitched by Murong Huai! Just like Xiang Wan back then! You silly girls, why can''t you tell the disaster behind those sweet words? heart! Murong Huai is a scum at all, not worthy of your liking at all! " Jun Mengyao''s shoulders shrank in fright from Lu Kang''s cold eyes, but she still tried her best to defend Murong Huai, "No senior, although he is a bit cynical, but the word "li scum..." Before Jun Mengyao could finish speaking, Lu Kang had already punched the car seat, "I told you to shut up, why didn''t you listen? I will decide his life today!" The seat was smashed loudly, and Jun Mengyao turned pale with fright, "Senior, calm down, calm down..." "Shut up! Call Murong Huai quickly, hurry up!" Lu Kang said, directly dialed Murong Huai''s number, and ruthlessly yelled at Jun Mengyao, "Speak!" There was a beeping dial sound in the receiver, and then Murong Huai''s somewhat vague voice, as if he had just woken up, "Yao''er?" "Murong Huai, don''t come over..." Jun Mengyao loudly wanted to warn Murong Huai, but Lu Kang had already taken the phone back, and said viciously, "Murong Huai, your Yao''er is in my hands, if you don''t want her to get hurt, come here alone!" "Lu Kang? Are you crazy, let Yao''er go!" Murong Huai''s voice suddenly rose, with a chilling ruthlessness. "I''ve been crazy for a long time! As early as when Xiang Wan fell to death, her warm blood splashed on my face, and I was already crazy!" Lu Kang''s tears fell silently, and the expression on his face was particularly ferocious, "You Stop talking nonsense with me, come or not!" "Murong Huai, don''t come here, the senior is crazy, he wants to hurt you!" Jun Mengyao shouted with all her strength, trying to remind Murong Huai of danger. "Yao''er, Yao''er? Are you in danger now? Did Lu Kang hurt you?" Murong Huai''s voice became tense, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go over and save you right away!" "Don''t come here...don''t..." Jun Mengyao''s voice gradually became weaker, and she leaned weakly on the back seat, and asked Lu Kang weakly, "Senior, what... what did you do to me?" "It''s nothing, just something to make you sleep peacefully Medicine." Without a trace of guilt on Lu Kang''s face, he shouted triumphantly into the phone, "Murong Huai, did you hear that? I only give you 20 minutes, if you don''t come by then, don''t blame me You are cruel, I am waiting for you at the old place by the sea! " "Okay! I''ll definitely be there! Lu Kang, listen to me, if you dare to hurt even a single hair of Yao''er, I will definitely tear you to pieces!" Murong Huai said bitterly, and did not forget to threaten Lu Kang''s bottom line, "And your favorite Xiang Wan, I swear that I will find her graveyard and completely destroy her!" Murong Huai''s irrational clamor completely angered Lu Kang, and his face became more and more gloomy, "Let''s see who has the ability to live to the end! Either you die today, or I die!" Jun Mengyao only felt that she was extremely tired, her eyelids could not support her, but she still reminded Murong Huai with an extremely weak voice, "Don''t...don''t come..." However, Lu Kang hung up the phone angrily, and then threw the phone out of the window, "Damn it! Murong Huai must die today!" Jun Mengyao still wanted to persuade Lu Kang, who was out of control, but when the words came to his lips, he no longer had the strength to make a sound, so he could only weakly stretch out his hand, "Don''t...don''t..." A strong sense of exhaustion struck again, Jun Mengyao couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell into the chaotic darkness. Lu Kang glanced at Jun Mengyao who had fallen into a coma, sat back in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the beach. He returned to China this time to avenge Wan. No matter what the price is, Murong Huai must die today! Chapter 2343 Xiang Wan, wait a little longer, I made an oath before your grave that I will definitely send Murong Huai down to accompany you, and I will definitely do it today! Lu Kang shouted silently in his heart, looked ahead decisively, and accelerated towards the beach. At this moment, Murong Huai had already quickly got up from the hospital bed, completely ignoring anyone''s obstruction. Pei Chuan flew to country F to investigate. He booked a flight at noon today. He hasn''t returned yet. Murong Huai was accompanied by several trusted subordinates of Pei Chuan. They blocked the door arm in arm, with a very clear attitude, "President, even if you beat us to death today, we will never let you go out to take risks!" When Lu Kang called, Murong Huai hadn''t even come to his senses, and was woken up forcefully by these bodyguards. In the past two days, Murong Huai''s physical condition was so bad, and Pei Chuan was not around, even if they lent the courage of these people, they would not dare to let Murong Huai out. "Step aside!" Wearing a striped hospital gown, Murong Huai stared majestically at the bodyguards blocking the door, "Whoever dares to block me, die!" Several bodyguards looked at each other in shock, but no one dared to leave their posts without authorization, so they had to accept their fate and close their eyes, "Instead of being beaten to death by Brother Chuan, President, you should give us a good time!" At this time, Murong Huai only cared about Jun Mengyao''s safety, not to mention being blocked by his own bodyguards, even if there were mountains of swords and flames ahead, he would never rush past with a frown! Right now, he hadn''t figured out the toxin raging in his body, and heard from the phone that Lu Kang had drugged Jun Mengyao. As long as he thought that Lu Kang might have used the same poison to deal with Jun Mengyao, Murong Huai would feel so annoyed that he almost regretted letting Pei Chuan let Lu Kang go that night. It was his momentary soft-heartedness that made a big mistake! If he knew that doing so would endanger Jun Mengyao, Murong Huai would rather find out about Lu Kang''s life that night! He would rather feel sorry for the world than allow anyone to hurt Jun Mengyao! It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, Murong Huai knows that he has no good way to solve this matter right now. Lu Kang directly grabbed his lifeline, didn''t he just want Murong Huai''s life? Take it! As long as he doesn''t hurt his Yao''er! Murong Huai had already made up his mind, straightened his spine and walked towards the door. With his aggressive momentum in full swing, the bodyguards blocking the door looked at each other in awe, but they could only bite the bullet and stay where they were. Murong Huai approached step by step, with a bloodthirsty chill wrapped around his body. He looked at his bodyguard with cold eyes, and said majesticly, "I''ll give you one last chance, get out of the way!" "President, it''s not that we don''t want to let go, it''s that we dare not let go! You are too dangerous to pass by like this, and you are no match for that Lu Kang at all, and Brother Chuan is not here, we..." "boom!" Before the bodyguard could finish speaking, Murong Huai had already flashed the gun behind his back and indifferently pulled the trigger. The bullet shot out from the muzzle of the gun with sparks, and firmly embedded in the thigh of one of the bodyguards, causing him to kneel down immediately with his legs hugged in pain. "When Pei Chuan comes back, the injury on your leg can clearly tell him that you have tried your best to stop him, but you can''t!" After Murong Huai finished speaking, he glanced at the other bodyguards, "Do you guys want to shoot too?" Faced with Murong Huai''s cold tone, the remaining bodyguards'' legs gave way, and they knelt on the ground in resignation, "President, please think twice!" "Very good, very good!" Murong Huai laughed coldly, held the pistol firmly, and pulled the trigger again. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" This time, there were three consecutive gunshots. After the gunpowder smoke passed, the rest of the bodyguards hugged the shot leg and collapsed to the ground. Murong Huai kept a cold face, stepped over them, and walked straight to the elevator. He didn''t intend to take anyone with him this time, he just brought a gun, and his own life. Because Lu Kang asked not to bring anyone with him, he had Jun Mengyao''s safety in mind, so he didn''t dare to bet at all! After getting out of the elevator, there were already two rows of bodyguards standing downstairs. They had heard what happened upstairs through their headsets just now, and they all looked solemn. Murong Huai looked at his subordinates proudly, and said coldly, "What? Even you guys want to stop me?" "No! We will go with the president, go through fire and water, and do whatever we want!" These bodyguards responded in unison, with a loud voice, and their resolute eyes had already made their attitude clear. "Very good," Murong Huai nodded slightly, and then flatly refused, "My most beloved woman is in Lu Kang''s hands, for her safety, I can only be cautious and cannot bring anyone there!" "President! How can this be done? You are not in good health now, so going by yourself is obviously giving away your head!" "Yes, President, how can we just watch you get involved in danger?" "Anyway, please take us with you, there will always be a solution somewhere!" The loyal bodyguards expressed their disapproval, determined to go with Murong Huai. These years, they followed Murong Huai all over the world and enjoyed the best treatment. Only with loyalty can they repay Murong Huai''s kindness. Looking at his subordinates, Murong Huai''s eye circles turned red with emotion, drinking ice for ten years, it''s hard to cool the blood, not all people''s hearts are unpredictable. He took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "I understand your feelings, but Yao''er is the woman I love the most in my life, the woman I am willing to give my life for, I can''t take this risk! Even if I If you can''t come back, you should also respect I respect her as much! " Seeing Murong Huai, who is usually arrogant and cold, say such words that are similar to Tuogu, the bodyguards present all had red eyes. They watched silently as Murong Huai, who was still wearing a hospital gown, turned around, got into the car and started it, and drove slowly out of the hospital. Until Murong Huai''s car disappeared, these bodyguards tacitly got into several cars respectively, and followed them from a distance. They had already made up their minds that they would never show up until they were sure that Jun Mengyao was safe. But if Lu Kang dares to hurt their respected CEO, they swear that they will tear him to pieces! Murong Huai drove the car very fast with a sullen face, not noticing the convoy following far behind. There was only one thought in his mind, which kept repeating in his mind: Yao''er, wait for me! I''ll come and save you right away! The streamlined sports car is like a bolt of lightning in summer, speeding through the streets, ignoring the flashing red lights, and almost colliding with people several times. But Murong Huai didn''t care at all, he had already put his own life aside, except for Jun Mengyao, no one in this world could stop him. "Tick tock, tick tock..." Jun Mengyao was woken up by the sound of ticking water. She felt dizzy, and even opening her eyelids became extremely difficult. Chapter 2344 The eyes gradually brightened, and Jun Mengyao saw clearly that the surrounding environment was extremely strange, it seemed to be a dilapidated toilet. The inside seemed to have been unused for many years, covered with a thin layer of dust, and the ticking sound was from the tap that was not turned off tightly. And she herself was leaning against the wall, as if she had fallen asleep just before. What is this place? Jun Mengyao froze for a moment, only feeling that her mind was empty, and she couldn''t remember how she was in such a strange place. Especially the environment here is extraordinarily simple, if coupled with dim lighting, it can be used to shoot a horror movie on the spot. Jun Mengyao, who was confused about the situation, frowned irritably, raised her hand and rubbed her swollen and painful temples, and when her spirit was better, she stood up with her support against the wall. Jun Mengyao''s vision became clearer, and she confirmed that there was an abandoned toilet in front of her. The space was not very big, but fortunately, there was no peculiar smell in it. She walked towards the door, grabbing the handle and preparing to go out first. However, he pulled the door hard, only to find that the door was not moving at all, as if it was locked from the outside. Now Jun Mengyao was even more confused, and pulled hard a few times again, but the door was still closed tightly. "Open the door! Let me out!" Jun Mengyao patted the door hard, with a slightly frightened expression on her face, always feeling that something bad happened to her. She felt that she had no strength at all, and she was so sleepy that her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t think of anything. Not only can''t remember how I was locked here, but I can''t even concentrate on recalling the previous memories. She didn''t know why she was trapped here, and she slammed on the door for a while, "Is anyone there? Let me out quickly?" The light was on in the bathroom, making Jun Mengyao a little dizzy when she was tired from shouting. She turned her head to inspect the small space, and found that there was not even a window, so she didn''t know whether it was day or night outside. At this moment, footsteps sounded outside, approaching from far to near, and finally stopped outside the bathroom. Jun Mengyao immediately became nervous, and what flashed through her mind was the bloody horror movie she had watched abroad, and her heart rose to her throat. She must have met a pervert, right? Jun Mengyao, who was highly nervous, could clearly hear her heart beating like a drum, and leaned against the wall holding her breath, guessing the identity of the person outside the door. There was a clicking sound outside the door, and then the doorknob turned slowly. All of this actually happened in the blink of an eye, but in Jun Mengyao''s view, it seemed as if a century had passed. She subconsciously clenched her fists, ready to fight back fiercely when someone came in. No matter who the person outside the door is, it must have no good intentions to lock her here! The slightly dilapidated door was pushed open, and the sound was harsh, which made Jun Mengyao''s heart beat faster. She stared closely at the door, and when the person who came in took a step, she gritted her teeth and slammed on the foot wearing the leather shoe, and at the same time punched it with her right hand. Jun Mengyao studied abroad for many years before. In order to avoid unknown dangers, she studied Taekwondo and free kickboxing seriously, and her ranks are very high. Thanks to her good skills, she was able to guarantee that she would be lucky to fight back and even escape safely when encountering dangers in those years abroad. But this time, Jun Mengyao was completely wrong. Because although she did step on the visitor''s foot, after she swung her fist, the visitor firmly held her arm. The door of the bathroom was completely pushed open at this time, Jun Mengyao looked at the man who grabbed her arm in astonishment, and it took her a while to find her voice, "Senior? How could it be you?" It was Lu Kang who opened the door who was attacked by Jun Mengyao. He looked at Jun Mengyao suspiciously, with a playful expression on his face, but he smiled silently. After seeing an acquaintance, Jun Mengyao''s heart immediately fell down. She shook her arm to break free from Lu Kang''s hand, turned around and opened the bathroom, bent over to wash her face, and said with obvious relief, "Fortunately, the senior showed up. I was scared to death just now, and thought I was kidnapped." The cold water quickly washed away Jun Mengyao''s fatigue, and also froze the smile on her face. Her mind was in a mess before, and she couldn''t remember what happened at all. After washing her face and waking up, the previous memory suddenly flashed, which reminded her of the previous experience. She agreed to Lu Kang''s invitation, and was taken out by him early to board a flight to country F, intending to attend the alumni association of her alma mater. Who knew that all of this was fake, the seemingly gentle and elegant senior was hiding a scheming plan, and after she drank a bottle of milk, she finally showed a ferocious face. Lu Kang wanted to use himself to threaten Murong Huai, he had no intention of taking him to any alumni association, the real purpose was to kill Murong Huai! The fact that she suddenly woke up made Jun Mengyao gasp, and the cold went from the top of her head to the soles of her feet. She continued to wash her face, looking at Lu Kang''s actions behind her from the not-so-clear mirror. I saw him standing at the door with his hands behind his back, his face remained expressionless. Jun Mengyao used to think that bad guys who behaved perversely were the scariest, but now it seems that the scariest thing is when someone you trust suddenly turns against you. Just like her, she never doubted the senior who was regarded as an idol before, but later she was tricked, drank milk that was obviously mixed with drugs and drugs, and was locked up here. Jun Mengyao didn''t know how long she had been imprisoned here, nor did she know whether Murong Huai had rushed over, she was very anxious. Lu Kang hated Murong Huai so much, and spent so long planning, he definitely wouldn''t give up so easily. What she has to do now is to find a chance to get out as soon as possible and get rid of Lu Kang''s shackles! Jun Mengyao took advantage of the opportunity to lower her head and wash her face, and quickly sorted out her emotions. After confirming that she would not show her feet, she turned off the faucet and turned around. She gave Lu Kang a bright smile, and said softly, "Let''s go, senior, let''s get out of here." Lu Kang nodded slightly, and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation to Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Lu Kang didn''t know how much he was thinking for a while, so just try to stay calm and wait for an opportunity to escape! She walked towards the door, and just two steps away, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck, and her body fell limply to the ground. "Senior..." Jun Mengyao lost her strength and fell to the ground, using her last will to look at Lu Kang who was bending over her, trying to stare at him. She didn''t expect Lu Kang to make a sudden attack at all, she thought that she had successfully paralyzed him, and she just needed to take the opportunity to escape. "I''m sorry, primary school girl. In order to ensure that my plan is safe, I can only wrong you temporarily." Lu Kang said to Jun Mengyao, whose eyelids were slowly drooping, stretched out his arms to pick her up, and walked out of the bathroom with her arms in his arms. . Chapter 2345 Jun Mengyao tried hard to stay awake, but the pain from her thick neck made her become more and more drowsy, and her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t even lift them. She glared at Lu Kang accusingly, and fell into the boundless darkness unwillingly. After coma, Jun Mengyao didn''t know, she felt that the staring eyes in Lu Kang''s eyes had no intimidating power at all, instead it looked like a resentful accusation. Lu Kang hugged Jun Mengyao who was knocked unconscious by himself, strode out of the bathroom, walked through two doors, and finally came outside. There is a soft, soft sandy beach in front of you, and the sea water slaps the shore from time to time, stirring up layers of foam, and the salty smell of sea water is everywhere. Behind Lu Kang is an apparently abandoned shipyard, where old and damaged fishing boats can be seen everywhere. The sea breeze blows slowly, and occasionally there will be a few clumps of weeds swaying with the wind. The surrounding environment looked extraordinarily desolate, apparently abandoned for a long time. Lu Kang carried Jun Mengyao onto a broken boat, tied her up with a rope, and heaved a sigh of relief until he confirmed that she would not break free. "I''m sorry, elementary school girl. As a senior, I shouldn''t have shot you. To blame, I can only blame Murong Huai for being too powerful. I really don''t have the skills to deal with him, so I can only drag you into the water." Lu Kang sincerely apologized to Jun Mengyao who was still in a coma. He had already made all the preparations in advance, just waiting for Murong Huai''s arrival so that he could die with him! As for Jun Mengyao who was tied up by him, Lu Kang had already written a scheduled email in advance, which contained the specific location and photos of Jun Mengyao''s kidnapping, which would be automatically sent to the police station in the evening. In this way, even if he and Murong Huai died together, it would ensure that Jun Mengyao would not die because of it. Lu Kang felt sorry for Jun Mengyao in his heart, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had no other choice, he would never have shot at his primary school girl. The reason why he shot Jun Mengyao unconscious in the bathroom just now was not because Lu Kang saw through Jun Mengyao''s pretended friendliness, but because he didn''t dare to look at Jun Mengyao''s clear eyes. He didn''t know how to face those crystal-clear eyes, but he chose to be a ferocious devil when he was trusted. When Jun Mengyao regained consciousness in the future, everything had already been dusted and could not be changed. Apart from saying sorry to the unconscious Jun Mengyao, he really didn''t know what else he could do. As for Murong Huai, when Lu Kang thought of these three words, his originally gentle face became ruthless, and his scarlet eyes were filled with fear. Murong Huai, come here and die! At this time, the sky was already bright, and there was no one on the beach by the sea. Murong Huai galloped all the way over, the speeding wheels lifted the passing sand up to the height of a person. The expression on his face was extremely anxious, and he searched carefully with his eyes, eager to find Jun Mengyao''s whereabouts. Murong Huai couldn''t remember who Xiang Wan was mentioned by Lu Kang at all. He dared to swear that he had never done anything wrong to Xiang Wan, but Lu Kang didn''t believe it at all! From Murong Huai''s point of view, Lu Kang has become crazy at all, and no one knows what shocking thing he will do in the next second. And his Yao''er is so kind, if she gets hurt because of herself, the consequences are unimaginable. Because of excessive worry, Murong Huai''s face became extremely pale, and the hand holding the steering wheel also trembled slightly. Never before at that moment did he feel so flustered like now, and his heart was so empty that he couldn''t find his way out. The vast coastline is extremely long, Murong Huai drove the car to the highest speed like crazy, and searched all the way, but found nothing. Just when Murong Huai was so worried that he was about to collapse, the phone rang suddenly. He picked it up to answer, and warned loudly in a bad tone, "Lu Kang, if you dare to hurt my Yao''er, I will definitely make you die of pain!" It was not Lu Kang''s voice that came from the phone, but Pei Chuan''s voice who was obviously worried, "President, did you hear that Lu Kang kidnapped Miss Jun? Then you rushed over from the intensive care room regardless?" Murong Huai, who was out of control, let out a long sigh of disappointment, he thought the call was from Lu Kang. Regarding Lu Kang''s question, Murong Huai did not play it perfunctory, but said very seriously, "A Chuan, you understand Yao''er''s meaning to me better than anyone else, and I will never just sit back and watch him get kidnapped and leave him alone." . "I know what the president wants, and I understand that I can''t stop you." Pei Chuan didn''t persuade Murong Huai to stop searching for Jun Mengyao, because he knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t stop Murong Huai''s determination. He really understands Jun Mengyao''s meaning to Murong Huai better than anyone else, and the only thing he can do now is to remind Murong Huai to calm down. "President, that Lu Kang is obviously crazy, you have to be extremely vigilant not to be fooled by him." Pei Chuan said calmly, "At least until Miss Jun is absolutely safe, don''t act rashly. Try to delay as long as possible. I''m going to take the earliest flight back soon." "Yes, I know." Although Murong Huai was very concerned about Jun Mengyao''s safety, he did not lose his reason. He nodded calmly, "Then fly back as soon as possible, I need your help. A Chuan, you have to remember, no matter what the final outcome of this matter is, you promise me that you will protect my Yao''er in the future." Pei Chuan directly refused, "No, CEO, I can''t do it." "A Chuan, this is not an order, but a request in the name of a friend." Murong Huai''s tone was extraordinarily sincere, "Lu Kang''s purpose is to want me Paying for the life of Xiang Wan who fell to his death, he should not hurt Yao''er, so he will take care of Yao''er later. , please! " Murong Huai has always been proud and arrogant, never bowed his head to anyone, let alone said a soft word. Now for Jun Mengyao, he put down his posture uncharacteristically, even with a bit of pleading in his tone. Pei Chuan once again flatly refused, "President, my mission is to protect you. Miss Jun is not within my protection scope. If you want to take good care of her, cheer me up and crush Lu Kang''s conspiracy, no There is a slight mistake!" "But what if?" Murong Huai smiled wryly, he already understood what Pei Chuan said. Pei Chuan was clearly afraid that he had already arranged everything, so he could risk his life to save Jun Mengyao. Murong Huai was very moved by Pei Chuan''s loyalty. But right now is not the time to be moved. Since he came here, he has already put his own safety aside. As long as his Yao''er is safe and sound, nothing else matters. As soon as Murong Huai finished speaking, he heard Pei Chuan take a deep breath, and then said firmly, "There is no chance, CEO, your own woman must be guarded by you!" "Of course," Murong Huai followed, and said The wry smile on the side was even worse, "Hurry back as soon as possible." Chapter 2346 After finishing speaking, Murong Huai hung up the phone directly. At this time, Pei Chuan was at the airport, surrounded by travelers in a hurry. He listened to the beeping busy tone of the handset, and threw the phone into his pocket angrily, "Damn it, you must last until I come back!" The tyrannical Pei Chuan ordered the travelers who passed by him to detour. Pei Chuan didn''t realize it, and took advantage of his face to look at the time on the ticket again. Forty minutes before takeoff, how damn long it took! Pei Chuan pursed his lips with a dark face, secretly regretting that he was not thoughtful enough at the time, and should have come directly by plane. No matter how anxious I am right now, I can only hold back my temper and wait, it''s really terrible! Over the years, Pei Chuan followed Murong Huai through life and death, and the two of them were not only ordinary master-servant relationships, but also close friends who fought side by side. Pei Chuan had never seen Murong Huai fall in love with any girl, only Jun Mengyao completely captured Murong Huai''s soul and completely transformed him into another person. This is also the root cause of Pei Chuan''s burning anxiety when he received the report from his subordinates and learned that Murong Huai dragged his sick body out with a sluggish body! No matter what, he can''t just sit back and watch Murong Huai being calculated like this, that Lu Kang is damned! Pei Chuan gritted his teeth and waited for the tormenting time to pass. He kept praying for Murong Huai in his heart, hoping that he would be safe. At this time, Murong Huai had already driven the car a long way, and in front of him was no longer the tidy beach, but some weeds were overgrown, and there were some dilapidated buildings not far away. With a tense face, Murong Huai stopped the car and got out, resolutely walked towards the dilapidated place. His footsteps stepped on the wild grass, making a rustling sound, as if he had returned to the summer when he was young. At that time, he was high-spirited, whether he was walking or doing things, he carried an evil spirit of rushing around, and no one dared to provoke him too much. Back then, Lu Kang was still very shy when he laughed, and he spoke softly, a full-on sunny boy. The two people with completely different personalities have become the strongest friends in the school, and they often get together to play around. Murong Huai still remembered that he followed Lu Kang and came to this place. At that time, they were still good friends who talked about everything, and the shipyard had not been abandoned. The two visited all the way, laughing and joking all afternoon, and later they often came here to play. Looking back now, Murong Huai only felt that things had already changed. The shipyard back then was already in ruins, and the friendship between him and Lu Kang could never go back. Time wore away their friendship, and the unwarranted misunderstanding made Lu Kang treat him like an enemy, full of calculations, and only wanted his life. The corner of Murong Huai''s mouth raised a mocking smile, Lu Kang, this is probably the old place you mentioned, right? Murong Huai, who instantly understood, didn''t delay, but stepped on the weeds resolutely, and rushed towards the shipyard at a faster speed. He quickly walked through the dilapidated shipyard gate, came to the square full of broken ships, and scanned the surroundings vigilantly. Occasionally, the wind blows over, carrying a little smell of rotten wood, which makes Murong Huai frowned subconsciously. How could his Yao''er endure such a bad environment? And that bastard Lu Kang, did he hurt her? Murong Huai was about to call out to Lu Kang loudly when he heard strange laughter not far above his head. "Hehehe, Murong Huai, you are still here!" Murong Huai immediately looked for his reputation, and saw Lu Kang standing on a wrecked boat with his arms folded, looking down at him triumphantly. "Lu Kang! You are so crazy! Why are you coming at me, let Yao''er go!" Thinking of Jun Mengyao being kidnapped by Lu Kang, Murong Huai almost lost his mind with hatred, and wanted to rush over and beat Lu Kang violently. His anger was seen by Lu Kang, and he laughed triumphantly, "Haha, Murong Huai, are you also afraid? Tell me, how does it feel to see the woman you love in danger but not be able to save her?" what?" "Damn it!" Murong Huai cursed in a low voice, walked towards Lu Kang, raised his head and reasoned with him, "Lu Kang, as I said just now, if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me! Attack Yao''er , what kind of a man!" "Murong Huai, don''t be arrogant here! Yes, I''m despicable, I shouldn''t kidnap elementary school girls. But no matter what, I''m not as shameless and cold-blooded as you!" Lu Kang gritted his teeth and accused Murong Huai of evil deeds, "You wantonly played with Xiang Wan''s feelings and abandoned her who was already pregnant, causing her to be depressed and difficult to treat, and the child was affected and died early. You bastard, she is pregnant with you boy!" In Lu Kang''s view, if it wasn''t for Murong Huai''s irresponsibility, Xiang Wan wouldn''t have become depressed. In this way, Xiang Wan''s child will not die early, and she will not resolutely jump off the roof and abandon this world resolutely. Too many disappointments merged into the despair of being loveless, took away the girl who was as fragrant as a rose, and took away his favorite Xiang Wan! No one who has not experienced loss can understand the heart-wrenching feeling. Today, Lu Kang decided to show Murong Huai what it means to lose a loved one! After hearing Lu Kang''s scolding, Murong Huai rubbed the center of his brows speechlessly, "Lu Kang, how many times do you want me to explain it to you? I don''t know Xiang Wan at all, and the child in her stomach is impossible to be me. Yes! You must have made a mistake!" "Shut up! You cold-blooded ruthless beast!" Lu Kang stared at Murong Huai with hatred, "Why don''t you admit it when you dare to do it? Could it be that Xiang Wan is paying with his life? After that, can you still not remember her? Murong Huai, you are so cold-blooded and ruthless. Affection! "Lu Kang''s accusation made Murong Huai angry, "Bastard! I''ve obviously said it countless times, I don''t even know that damned Xiang Wan, why don''t you listen? I don''t know her, who knows who the child in her belly is! " "Murong Huai! Don''t bully people too much!" Enraged, Lu Kang raised the remote control in his hand and said viciously, "Don''t quibble, when you go to hell, Xiang Wan will naturally confront you! " "Damn it!" Murong Huai cursed depressedly, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Kang, "You asked me to come over, and I have already come over, don''t mention other things, you let Yao''er go!" "Don''t mention any other things? Murong Huai, touch your conscience to see if it''s still there! Xiang Wan is so desperate for you, yet you abandon her like a shoe, you don''t even want to mention her! " Lu Kang''s eyes turned red with hatred, "Since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Today I will let you taste the feeling of losing a loved one!" As he said, he raised his hand to Murong Huai. Holding the remote control, "I hid her on a certain ship here, and set up a bomb next to it, and I only give you ten minutes..." Chapter 2347 Before Lu Kang could finish speaking, Murong Huai cursed in a low voice, and immediately rushed towards the nearest broken ship. This damned Lu Kang is really completely crazy! He actually tied a bomb beside Yao''er, it''s crazy! Seeing Murong Huai''s flustered figure, Lu Kang grinned triumphantly, "Hahaha! Don''t worry, after all I gave you ten minutes. But if you can''t find it, there will be a loud bang, your beloved women will be bombed , Flesh and blood flew everywhere, no bones left! " "Shut up for me!" Murong Huai glared at Lu Kang fiercely, "Lu Kang, are you still human? Yao''er has never offended you from the beginning to the end, and you did such a crazy thing!" " That''s right, the primary school girl is really good, but who made her the woman you fancy?" Lu Kang''s tone was particularly cold, "When Xiang Wan fell from the roof of the building, warm blood splashed on my face, but I just Can look at her in vain with blood, eyes a little Go dark. Now I''ll let you taste that feeling of helplessness and despair! " "Crazy, you crazy!" Murong Huai didn''t bother to tell Lu Kangduo that he had come to a broken boat, holding on to the rotten hull, and trying to climb up. These boats were used to go to sea before, and each of them was four or five meters high. They had not been painted when they were abandoned, and many places had rotted after being beaten by wind, frost and rain. But fortunately, it was like this, which provided Murong Huai with the convenience of climbing, and he could climb up along those rotten places. It''s just that these gaps are not regular, and some are far apart, even if Murong Huai strenuously propped his toes, it is difficult to reach them. He climbed a gap with his left hand, and slammed his right fist at the unattached hull. After several heavy blows, he finally smashed a hole. Muronghuai''s hand was stabbed by the new stubble on the hull, and soon the dark red blood oozes out, but he didn''t care, and continued to climb up with difficulty. He tried his best to step on where there was a foothold, and if there was no place, he used his fist or arm to force it out, not daring to stay for half a second longer. Soon, his left and right hands were stabbed with blood, especially the blood on the elbow, which was shockingly red, staining the hospital gown on his body red. Standing on a high place, Lu Kang looked coldly at Murong Huai who was constantly climbing, and smiled very proudly, "Don''t worry, climb slowly, it''s still a long time before ten minutes." Murong Huai continued to climb up without raising his head. These ten minutes were related to Jun Mengyao''s life and death, and he dared not waste a minute or a second! With Murong Huai''s unremitting efforts, he finally caught the highest side of the boat, gritted his teeth and rolled over. In the past, these climbs were not a big deal at all, and they didn''t even take a big breath. But the current Murong Huai''s blood is highly poisonous, and he would fall into a coma from time to time, so climbing is extremely strenuous. He was even a little thankful for the scars all over his body, relying on these stinging pains, he would not fall into a coma in the next second. But even so, Murong Huai still felt a little dizzy after jumping over to the boat. He bit his tongue hard, tried his best to keep himself in the most awake state, and before he could stand still, he staggered and searched for Jun Mengyao on the deck. "Yaoer, Yaoer!" Murong Huai shouted Jun Mengyao''s name while searching, "Yaoer, where are you? I''ll take you back!" I searched every corner carefully, but couldn''t find Jun Mengyao, staring at Lu Kang in the distance with scarlet eyes, "Bastard! Did you hurt Yao''er? Why didn''t I call her?" Respond! " Facing Murong Huai''s roar, Lu Kang leisurely pulled out his ears, and then said unhurriedly, "Hehe, who knows, guess it yourself!" "Damn it!" Murong Huai really wanted to shoot Lu Kang in the head, but he couldn''t do it until Jun Mengyao was confirmed safe. He took a deep breath, stabilized his impetuous mood, quickly rolled over from this boat, and turned to climb another one. Lu Kang wanted to torture him deliberately, and he would definitely not let him find Jun Mengyao easily. But he didn''t dare to gamble, so he could only passively rummage through one ship after another, pinning his hopes to God, hoping that this ship could be found smoothly. When Murong Huai climbed onto the boat, the bloodstains on his body were heavier than before, and large areas of his hospital gown were stained red. There was already some fine sweat on his forehead, and his physical strength was obviously exhausted, but he still gritted his teeth and searched on the deck, "Yaoer, Yaoer, are you in Yaoer?" However, there was no response to his call, Murong Huai''s heart sank to the bottom, he didn''t have time to scold Lu Kang, and he went to climb the next ship like crazy. These old ships were all abandoned, and many of them had no steps to climb on. Murong Huai could only use his own strength to open a path from the hull. One, two, three... In just ten minutes, he struggled to find four ships, and his body, which was already full of toxins, quickly reached the limit of exhaustion. His two legs were as heavy as if they had been filled with lead. Panting and panting, he continued to climb hard to the fifth boat. The hospital gown on his body had already been soaked in blood and sweat. Lu Kang has been watching Murong Huai climb indifferently, just like watching a clown. Seeing that Murong Huai was about to climb onto this boat, Lu Kang took a slow look at the time, "There are still 30 seconds left, hurry up, maybe this is the boat!" "asshole!" Murong Huai gritted his teeth and cursed, forced himself to fall onto the deck, almost fell to his knees on the spot. His physical strength has been severely exhausted, and his vision is blurred. Still relying on his last persistence, he gritted his teeth and searched for Jun Mengyao. "Yaoer, Yaoer, are you here? I''m here, you give me a little response, even a little voice is fine, Yaoer!" This boat was much larger than the previous ones, Murong Huai searched for it with the last of his strength, but still found nothing. "Yao''er, are you here Yao''er, can you give me a response?" Murong Huai''s voice became weak due to exhaustion, but he was still calling Jun Mengyao persistently. And Lu Kang was standing on another boat not far away, counting down the time coldly, "There are still ten seconds left, ten, nine, eight, seven, six..." "No! You stop for me!" Murong Huai glared at Lu Kang viciously, trying to stop his devilish countdown. "Hahaha, Murong Huai, do you feel powerless?" Lu Kang laughed wildly, and the remote control in his hand dangled in front of Murong Huai''s eyes, "I was even more helpless and sad than you back then! now it''s time for you to pay Pay the price! "As he said, he pointed to the remote control in his hand, "I just need to press this button, boom¡ª¡ª, everything will disappear in smoke!" " Chapter 2348 Looking at Lu Kang who behaved insanely, Murong Huai was already so angry that his liver and gallbladder were splitting. He can lose everything, but he can''t bear Jun Mengyao''s slight mistake! "No, Akang, Yao''er is innocent in this matter, please don''t involve her in it." Murong Huai staggered towards Lu Kang, pleading in his tone, "You want my life, just take it and let Yao''er go." "Dream!" Lu Kang''s eyes were extremely fierce, and he grinned at Murong Huai, "I just want you to taste the despair that I lost my love but was helpless!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Kang pressed the button in his hand fiercely, and his laughter was particularly terrifying, "Let everything be destroyed!" "No, no¡ª" Murong Huai''s face turned pale in an instant, and he roared in horror. However, he only had time to utter these few words when a deafening explosion sounded in his ears, and a ship not far away exploded in response. "boom--!" The sound of blasting soaring into the sky was like an insolent giant dragon, setting off a scorching torrent of wind and waves, shaking the abandoned ships around one after another. The billowing thick smoke was like an overwhelming sandstorm, sweeping and covering most of the sky. The thick black smoke was covered with scarlet flames, and the ferocious tongues of flames shot out in all directions, as terrifying as the sharp claws of a devil, tearing apart the surrounding ships. Broken sawdust flew in all directions, falling in a disorderly manner, and fell down like a meteor shower. The air was full of gunpowder smoke and the smell of broken wood, which was extremely choking. Murong Huai''s figure retreated a few steps due to the impact of the air wave, his ears kept ringing, and it took him a long time to calm down. Since the explosion sounded, Murong Huai had been staring at the old ship that was blown into the sky, his heart tightened with worry. Fortunately, in the billowing thick smoke, there was no blood mist that made Murong Huai''s heart palpitate, and the heart in his throat just dropped a little. Fortunately, fortunately, his Yao''er was not there! "Lu Kang! You lunatic!" Murong Huai glared at Lu Kang with scarlet eyes, "Bastard! Are you going to turn yourself into an executioner? Let Yao''er go!" Lu Kang stood on the opposite boat, admiring the fear and worry on Murong Huai''s face, feeling a sense of comfort in his heart. After planning for so long, he finally saw Murong Huai, who had always been calm and reserved, break down emotionally, and felt that he had finally vented his anger for Xiang Wan who died in vain. But these are far from enough! Xiang Wan was so desperate when he left, he wouldn''t let Murong Huai die so easily! He wants to severely humiliate Murong Huai, destroy his arrogance and dignity, and let him die in boundless despair! "The scene just now was shocking enough, right? Hahaha!" Lu Kang took a deep breath, and the smile on his face became more and more smug, "How is it? This is just an appetizer, and the best part is yet to come." As he spoke, he pointed to the remote control in his hand button, "Here are three ships that have been planted with bombs, and I hid Xiaoxiaomei in one of them. I can''t remember exactly which one. But I will press a button every ten minutes. What happens is the result." look at you out of luck. " "Shameless!" Murong Huai spurned Xia Lu Kang in disgust. He didn''t have time to scold him at all, so he rolled over from the boat with a sullen face, and continued desperately looking for Jun Mengyao''s figure. Every step he took was extraordinarily difficult, the hospital gown was stained blood, but his footsteps remained firm. Lu Kang condescendingly watched Murong Huai who was in a state of embarrassment, feeling very comfortable. That''s it, he wants to look at Murong Huai like this, experience all the disasters that Xiang Wan has suffered, and walk step by step into the abyss of despair! The difficult climbing did not shake Murong''s heart, he turned over and came to the deck, and saw the light yellow clothes corners in the distance. "Yao''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here to pick you up!" Murong Huai walked quickly towards the corner of the clothes, and the corner of Lu Kang''s mouth in the distance raised a cruel smile. Humph, now is the best time! "Murong Huai, take your filthy soul to hell!" Lu Kang roared and pressed the remote control in his hand. Murong Huai, who heard the shout, subconsciously turned around, and saw Lu Kang''s action of pressing the remote control, his eyes were filled with shock. Instead of retreating, he ran towards the corner of his clothes swaying in the wind at a faster speed, shouting heart-piercingly, "Yao''er!" In Murong Huai''s perception, Lu Kang was completely insane at this time, and what he did was even more unreasonable. From the moment he decided to leave the hospital and come here, he had already put his own life and death aside. He is not afraid of death, what he is afraid of is Jun Mengyao having an accident in front of his eyes! Under the acceleration of Murong with all his strength, he was getting closer and closer to the yellow spot on the corner of the deck, and he only needed to run a few more steps before he could reach out and catch that ethereal figure. However, things in the world will never change due to personal will, and some expectations are doomed to come to nothing in the end... Just like this moment, if he gave Murong Huai a little more time, he would be able to run to the goose yellow figure, see Jun Mengyao who he was thinking of, and make sure of her safety. But suddenly there was a loud blasting sound in his ear, "Boom!" Another explosion shot up into the sky, and it exploded not far from Murong Huai, tearing the goose-yellow figure into pieces, and blasting it into flying clothes. Gunpowder smoke and flames spread all over Murong Huai''s surroundings, but he couldn''t see it at all. All his eyes were locked on the figure that was thrown halfway into the sky, and he was so dazed that he froze in place. Murong Huai stared blankly at the falling debris, and clearly heard the sound of his heart being torn apart. The pain was so great that he couldn''t stand anymore, and fell to the ground weakly. How cruel and bloody is it that the girl he was willing to give up his life to love was blown up in front of him like this? ! The surrounding world was completely dead silent, Murong Huai''s hands were trembling, and he didn''t dare to touch his face at all. There was liquid splashed on it, and he was afraid that if he touched it, he would be stained with a dazzling blood red. He didn''t even dare to look at the scattered pieces of clothes, for fear that he would see a heart-wrenching red. Do not! These are all fake, they must all be fake! He would rather die than accept that Jun Mengyao just disappeared into his own world like this! Murong Huai struggled to get up from the ground, and quickly rushed towards where Lu Kang was standing, "Bastard! Give me back Yao''er! Give me back her!" Lu Kang folded his arms and looked at Murong Huai who was staggering towards him. , with a smug smile in his eyes, "What? Can''t accept the fact that the woman I love the most has died? Hehe, of course, why not? It took me a whole year to accept Xiang Wan''s dissatisfaction. In fact! Murong Huai rushed towards Lu Kang like crazy, his world was dead silent at the moment, no sound could be heard at all! Chapter 2349 If Lu Kang hadn''t been too happy, he would have found a large amount of blood oozing from Murong Huai''s earhole. "Murong Huai, what''s it like to see the woman you love the most die in front of you?" Lu Kang condescendingly looked down at Murong Huai who was climbing up, and put his foot on the back of his hand, "In the final analysis, you are a disaster!" If it wasn''t for Murong Huai, how could Xiang Wan die tragically! Lu Kang lowered his eyes, looking at Murong Huai who was trampled on the back of his hand with hatred, but what flashed in his eyes was the teardrop that rolled down from the corner of Xiang Wan''s eyes when he was dying. Fen Tian''s hatred dominated Lu Kang''s sanity, he tried his best to crush the back of Murong Huai''s hand, every word and every word was an accusation, "Murong Huai, you and your filthy and rotten soul should have gone to hell a long time ago Already!" Murong Huai looked up with difficulty, only saw Lu Kang''s mouth opening and closing, but couldn''t hear his voice. He frowned, only to realize that he couldn''t hear any sound, and there was a dull pain in his eardrum. It seems that the close-range explosion just now shattered his eardrums... Murong Huai didn''t care about this, but gritted his teeth and swung his fist, hitting Lu Kang''s ankle hard. He didn''t care about the stinging pain from being trampled on the back of his hand, he just wanted to knock Lu Kang down and avenge Jun Mengyao! Murong Huai''s fist struck Lu Kang''s ankle fiercely, causing Lu Kang to back away from the pain. Murong Huai, who was covered in blood, took advantage of this opportunity to flip over onto the boat, and pounced on Lu Kang like a hungry tiger out of its cage. He grabbed Lu Kang''s collar, raised his hand and punched Lu Kang hard on the chin, "Bastard! You give me back Yaoer!" The exhausted punch hit Lu Kang''s jaw, smashing two of his teeth abruptly, and splashed out with blood. Murong Huai''s eyes were completely reddened, his punches didn''t stop, and he hit Lu Kang like crazy. He was good at skills, but now he was full of hatred. He beat Lu Kang to the point where he couldn''t stand it, and was soon knocked to the ground! Lu Kang originally dressed handsomely on purpose so that Xiang Wan could see him avenging her vigorously. Who knew that he still underestimated Murong Huai who was in anger, he was beaten so weak that he couldn''t fight back, his body was soon stained with blood from the two of them, and he looked in a state of embarrassment. At the same time, in the cabin not far behind Lu Kang, Jun Mengyao faintly woke up. Although Lu Kang said horror, in fact, he was not frantic to that point. All he had in his heart was hatred for Murong Huai for many years, and he really couldn''t do it if he was asked to hurt others. Especially that person is a primary school girl who trusts him very much, and Lu Kang can''t be so cruel. The figure that Murong Huai saw before was blown up to the sky, it was just a plastic model with a yellow dress on it. But even so, Lu Kang still saw the heartbreak on Murong Huai''s face, and that was enough. He had promised before Xiang Wan''s grave that he would definitely kick Murong Huai to hell and make amends to Xiang Wan! No matter how difficult this goal is, he will definitely achieve it! Therefore, facing Murong Huai who was in a state of madness, Lu Kang did not have the slightest panic in his eyes, but fought desperately with him. Anyway, everyone has no hope of living, so don''t bother, let''s leave this unworthy world together! The fighting between the two continued, and Jun Mengyao, who was locked in the room, felt her head was heavy. She leaned on the wall, stood up in a daze, and saw two people fighting hard outside the opaque window. Jun Mengyao''s embarrassment by Lu Kang is not surprising, because she knows that Murong Huai''s skills are not weak. But why is Murong Huai actually wearing a hospital gown, which is covered with mottled blood stains? Jun Mengyao''s heart tightened, thinking of Lu Kang''s gritted hatred for Murong Huai, it was an obsession to kill and hurry! Unfortunately, it seems that Murong was caught in a trap, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be in such a mess! Jun Mengyao felt anxious, the dizziness just disappeared in an instant, and strode towards the door, but she couldn''t open the locked door at all. Seeing the fierce fighting between the two people outside, Jun Mengyao didn''t have time to hesitate, and directly picked up the bench that was crooked on the ground, and smashed it hard at the glass window. "Wow!" The old glass windows shattered, and glass shards fell all over the ground. Jun Mengyao stretched out her hand from the hole that was smashed, and tried to feel for the locked door bolt. Because she was too impatient, her delicate skin was poked by the glass stubble, and bright red blood flowed out instantly. The sting of being cut made Jun Mengyao frowned slightly, but she still gritted her teeth and fumbled for the door bolt. Soon, she opened the door smoothly, and without wiping the blood on her wrist, she strode towards the two people who were still entangled. "Don''t fight anymore! Weren''t you the best brothers before?" Jun Mengyao shouted loudly, hoping to make the two of them stop. It was only then that Lu Kang realized that Jun Mengyao had woken up, so he immediately stepped up his attack, embracing Murong Huai in the shortest possible time. Even though Lu Kang exhausted his calculations, he still didn''t want to become a ferocious devil in front of his school girl, which was the fundamental reason why he locked up Jun Mengyao. Murong Huai''s eardrums had already been perforated by the explosion just now, so he couldn''t hear any sound at all. So he didn''t respond to Jun Mengyao''s shout at all, and still punched Lu Kang in hatred! Damn Lu Kang, he must pay for his Yao''er! Seeing that the two were fighting more fiercely, Jun Mengyao had no choice but to rush up and hold Murong Huai and Lu Kang''s arms firmly, "I beg you to stop and stop fighting!" The sudden touch made Murong Huai turn his head in astonishment, seeing Jun Mengyao''s pretty face with tears in his eyes, his whole body was struck by lightning. This lovely girl in front of him is Yao''er whom he misses so much? She was fine, and was not affected by the explosion? "Yao''er..." Murong Huai said hoarsely, even though he couldn''t hear him, he still persisted in asking out the worries in his heart, "Tell me you''re fine, you haven''t been hurt, right?" Jun Mengyao squatted on the ground, looking at Murong Huai''s burning eyes with concern, as if her entire soul had been sucked into his eyes. What kind of apprehensive eyes are there, wrapped in uneasy worries, so confused that they are like thick fog in a winter night, so thick that it is almost suffocating? It is unbelievable that under such an inextricable dense fog, there is a light that pierces the darkness, tearing and tearing away all the sadness and confusion. It was ecstasy that couldn''t be concealed, so eager that it made people''s heart beat faster, and I was very excited! "It''s me, I''m still alive, I''m fine." Jun Mengyao nodded with tears in her eyes, but she still couldn''t control her sore nose, and the crystal tears rolled down quietly, hitting Murong Huai''s arm. The tears were slightly cold, but they were like the sparks of a prairie fire, igniting Murong Huai''s already dead heart. Chapter 2350 He fixedly looked at Jun Mengyao, as if he wanted to imprint her every frown and smile in his mind, and his thin lips trembled with excitement, "Yao''er, my Yao''er, it''s good that you''re fine, that''s great ..." "I''m fine, I''ll be right in front of you, please don''t fight anymore, okay?" Jun Mengyao didn''t notice Murong Huai''s strangeness, and she was still begging in a low voice, "Stop fighting, I think that the old man back then There must be some misunderstanding?" |"What kind of bullshit misunderstanding? Scumbags must get retribution!" Lu Kang put down these words viciously, taking advantage of Murong Huai''s dazed effort, he had already touched an iron bump in his hand, and smashed it at Murong Huai without hesitation. "Boom!" A muffled voice sounded, and Murong Huai''s forehead turned red instantly, and bright red blood flowed out, making him look extraordinarily oozing. Murong Huai didn''t care, let go of Lu Kang''s collar, and firmly held Jun Mengyao''s hand, "That''s great, you''re fine, that''s great..." Jun Mengyao''s vision had already been blurred by tears, she looked sadly at Murong Huai, who was in an extreme embarrassment, and lay on top of him, so as not to prevent Lu Kang from being cruel again. "Senior, please don''t be so impulsive! There must be a misunderstanding about what happened back then, please give me time to investigate, don''t hurt him anymore, I beg you!" Jun Mengyao lay on Murong Huai''s body, weeping very sadly, "Please give me time, I will prove his innocence! Or if you are cruel, beat us both to death!" Right now, what she saw and smelled was shocking blood, and her heart was already so painful that it couldn''t be worse. She had never heard of Murong Huai who was in such a state of embarrassment! Although he didn''t know the process of Murong Huai''s injury, Jun Mengyao didn''t need to think about it to know that he must have made such a miserable situation to save himself! Murong Huai was so high and high in the past, but now he almost lost his life because of her. Such affection is too heavy, how can she repay it? Facing Jun Mengyao''s plea, the cruelty in Lu Kang''s eyes did not dissipate. Not only did he not waver at all, but he remembered Xiang Wan''s infatuation with Murong Huai back then. That infatuation with sparkling eyes whenever Murong Huai''s name is mentioned is the real reason that took Xiang Wan''s life! This inhuman guy must go to hell! Lu Kang took a deep breath, tightly holding the blood-stained iron bump, looking for how to give Murong Huai another fatal blow. "Primary girl, get out of the way, let me finish this bastard completely! He doesn''t deserve to live in this world at all, don''t be fooled by him!" "No!" Jun Mengyao firmly protected Murong Huai, who was covered in blood, and turned to stare at Lu Kang, "Senior, you are a complete bastard! You said that Murong Huai was in chaos and abandoned, causing that girl to commit suicide. What evidence do you have?!" The relatively thin Jun Mengyao stood firmly in front of Murong Huai, and resolutely looked at the ferocious Lu Kang. "It''s always you who said that he did something sorry to Xiang Wan, but how many times have you heard him say it?" Jun Mengyao argued sharply for Murong Huai, "A lot of things may not be true when you see them with your eyes. What''s more, from the beginning to the end, you were the one who listened to Xiang Wan That''s all! " These words were like a loud slap in the face, which made Lu Kang''s face turn pale. His face turned red, and he glared at Jun Mengyao angrily, "Primary school girl, you still defend this scum? He bullied Xiang Wan and made her weary of the world and commit suicide. I can''t be wrong!" Jun Mengyao always insisted on her position, and stretched out her green hand to Lu Kang, "What about the evidence, if you show the evidence, I will believe you." "Evidence?" Lu Kang froze for a moment, and quickly shook his head decisively, "How can there be any evidence for this kind of thing? I believe Xiang Wan, she has always been so gentle, and she will never frame anyone!" "Senior, if If you insist on making excuses, I also believe in Murong Huai!" Jun Mengyao always insisted on her position, "Even if it is a heinous criminal, the police will produce evidence to convict him. But what about you? With just a few words, you can Arbitrarily pronounce his guilt? " Lu Kang was stunned for two seconds, and pushed Jun Mengyao away, "I can''t say no to you, but today, Muronghuai must die!" For this moment, he has spent so much time planning, and he will never give up his long-standing belief just because of Jun Mengyao''s few words! He believed in Xiang Wan without principle, that it was Murong Huai who failed her, and the scum who started messing up and gave up must be punished! Jun Mengyao was pushed to the ground vigorously by Lu Kang, and when she got up, Lu Kang had already held the blood-stained rusty iron bump and smashed it on Murong Huai''s forehead. Seeing this horrifying scene, Jun Mengyao''s hair stood on end. She rushed over and hugged Lu Kang''s arm that was raised again, "Stop it! You will kill him like this!" However, Lu Kang had already lost his mind, and the red in front of his eyes further stimulated the hostility in his heart. "Primary school girl, I don''t want to hurt you, don''t force me." Lu Kang looked at Jun Mengyao coldly, and shook off her arm, "If you come to stop me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Although Jun Mengyao had learned some self-defense skills, but in front of the tall and tall Lu Kang, she couldn''t get any cheap, and was staggered and pushed away again. She stabilized her body and rushed towards Lu Kang again, "Senior, please be more rational! This will not only harm Murong Huai, but also yourself!" However, Lu Kang''s murderous intent had already begun, so how could he be persuaded by Jun Mengyao. He just wanted to smash Murong''s bewitching face, and was very disgusted with Jun Mengyao''s consoling voice, so he warned viciously, "Get out! Otherwise, I''ll beat you up too!" "Then beat me up too!" Jun Mengyao resolutely rushed to Lu Kang and grabbed his arm stubbornly, "Senior, if you must kill someone to relieve the anger in your heart, then kill him!" me!" The persistence in Jun Mengyao''s eyes made Lu Kang stunned for two seconds, and the tears that slipped down the corners of Xiang Wan''s eyes flashed in his mind... No, he can''t be softhearted! Murong Huai is a scumbag who has always been in chaos and abandoned, and must pay the price for Xiang Wan''s death! The ferocious ruthlessness swept Lu Kang''s reason, and he decided to make a quick decision, holding the blood-stained iron lump and swiping it at Jun Mengyao''s head, "Shut up!" Seeing the rusty iron lump swinging towards her, drawing a scarlet arc in mid-air, Jun Mengyao closed her eyes absolutely. If she really can''t escape this catastrophe, then let her die with Murong Huai. After all, he fell into Lu Kang''s trap for his own sake. Murong Huai was lying on the ground dying of breath, because his eardrum was shattered and perforated, at this moment he couldn''t hear any sound at all. Even because of Lu Kang''s several heavy blows, his forehead was covered with gurgling blood, which stained his vision red, and everything he saw was hazy. Chapter 2351 In Murong Huai''s memory, he had never been so embarrassed. But these are not important, as long as his Yao''er is safe and sound, then everything is worth it. In the past, his close buddy, Lu Kang, was already deeply rooted in demons. Since he had spent all his time trying to kill him, he should take it away. As long as it doesn''t hurt his Yao''er, everything else is fine. In fact, it might be a good thing to die in Jun Mengyao''s arms like this. Murong Huai only felt that his aura had weakened, and he was ready to die at any time. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lu Kang would hold the iron bump that was stained with his blood and smash it towards the top of Jun Mengyao''s head as if he had lost his mind! The previous Murong Huai had given up his belief in survival, allowed the toxin to spread in his body, and gradually walked towards the sickle waved by the god of death. Until he saw that Jun Mengyao was in danger, his dying body burst out with great potential, he hugged Lu Kang''s calf suddenly, and dragged him to the ground. "Bastard! You are not allowed to hurt her!" The roar that sounded like a roar instantly made Jun Mengyao burst into tears. No matter how much she rejected Murong Huai before, she had to admit at this moment that he really regarded her as more important than his own life! It was obvious that his whole body was soaked in blood, and he was dying to the point of dying, but at this moment, he knocked down the tall Lu Kang like a tiger. However, Jun Mengyao''s feelings were only for a few seconds, because Murong Huai had exhausted his last physical strength, and after knocking down Lu Kang, he also fell to the ground. "Boom!" His body hit the deck heavily, making a palpitating muffled sound. Jun Mengyao rushed up immediately, shaking his shoulders anxiously, "Murong Huai, you have to hold on! Promise me, nothing will happen!" All the strength in Murong Huai''s body was drained by the action just now, his world was still dead silent, the back of his head hurt so badly, it was obvious that a hole had been knocked out. Boundless drowsiness swept over, dragging Murong Huai down, sinking into the boundless darkness. He knew that he was probably going to die. Murong Huai was never afraid of death, only afraid of seeing his most beloved girl hurt. He was willing to give up everything in exchange for her safety, but now it seemed that even this wish could not be realized. Lu Kang, who is crazy and bloodthirsty, probably won''t let his Yao''er go, he still got her involved after all. Murong Huai struggled to support his extremely exhausted body, and reached out to grope for Jun Mengyao''s hand, his voice was extremely weak, "Yao''er...yes...sorry...I''m still involved." "No, don''t say it, don''t say it anymore, "Jun Mengyao wiped the blood stains overflowing from the corner of Murong Huai''s mouth with her hands, preventing him from continuing, "Hold on, Murong Huai, you must live, otherwise I swear to hate you forever life! " Murong Huai couldn''t hear Jun Mengyao''s voice at all, he had never been so helpless and annoyed like this moment. Obviously his most beloved girl is right in front of him, with such a concerned expression on his face, yet he can''t hear her voice! She said so urgently, she must be concerned about herself, right? To see how she cared for him when he was dying, is it somewhat gratifying? Murong Huai thought helplessly, raised his hand with difficulty, his blood-stained palm tremblingly held Jun Mengyao''s wrist, and said in a bitter and hoarse voice, "Yao''er...Yao''er...I..." "I don''t care, Murong Huai, you have to hold on to me no matter what! You can''t be so weak, you must hold on! Hold on!" Jun Mengyao knelt helplessly in front of Murong Huai, crying like rain. She clearly felt Murong Huai''s body temperature gradually getting colder, and knew that Murong Huai''s condition was getting more and more serious. How could this man she had been avoiding, who she always felt was like an unbeatable cockroach, lie here with such a weak breath? He should have jumped up, defeated Lu Kang easily, then grabbed her shoulders domineeringly, quickly kissed her on the cheek, and then smiled like a successful fox! "Murong Huai, if you dare to close your eyes like this, I swear I will hate you forever! I swear!" Jun Mengyao desperately shook Murong Huai''s shoulders, tears blurred her black eyes, for fear that his eyelids would be unable to droop down. Murong Huai''s consciousness has gradually lost, he looked at Jun Mengyao''s face wet with tears, as if reaching out his hand to help her dry the tears. But even this simplest wish, he couldn''t do it. All he can do right now is to use all his spare energy to hold Jun Mengyao''s wrist tightly, filled with resentment. It''s hard to see this duplicity girl showing concern for him, but he''s leaving. I''m really not reconciled! If this was God''s punishment for his previous debauchery, wouldn''t it be too cruel? He really has no impression of that Xiang Wan! It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, the countdown to his life has already started, the only thing he can do is to look at the girl he loves, and engrave her every frown and smile in his heart. Lu Kang on the side had already got up from the ground, and approached with a ferocious smile, "It''s so sincere! Since you are so reluctant to part with each other, let me fulfill your wish and give you a ride!" Jun Mengyao pounced on Murong Huai, protecting him firmly, and then turned her scarlet eyes, "Okay! I would rather die with him! Lu Kang, when you find out all the truth, you will definitely be punished by conscience." condemnation!" "Hehe, conscience? When I was determined to avenge Wan, I threw my conscience into the stinky ditch!" Lu Kang gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, "Primary school girl, I didn''t intend to hurt you. But you didn''t If you can''t figure it out, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s your fault that you were bewitched by Murong Huai''s appearance, and you forgot the bottom line of being a human being! "Senior, I will give you this sentence intact!" It was you who were blinded by hatred and abandoned the bottom line of being a human being! Jun Mengyao raised her chin resolutely, staring at the murderous Lu Kang, "Since you are determined to kill us, Then let''s do it! " Lu Kang stopped making a sound, and raised the iron lump in his hand high. As long as he falls, Jun Mengyao will definitely be seriously injured if he does not die, and then he will supply Murong Huai with a fatal blow! The rusty iron bumps once again drew eye-catching blood red in the air, and the target was the top of Jun Mengyao''s head! At this critical moment, a sudden gunshot sounded in the air, "Bang!" Lu Kang''s figure swayed, he heard the sound and looked in disbelief, and suddenly saw Pei Chuan leaping onto the deck, holding a pistol still smoking in his hand. On Lu Kang''s thigh, there was a bloody hole, and blood was flowing, which was the result of being pierced by a bullet. The tingling pain between his legs stimulated Lu Kang even more. He knew that Murong Huai''s reinforcements had arrived, and he had to fight quickly! Chapter 2352 In order to end Murong Huai as soon as possible, Lu Kang swallowed the pain of the gunshot wound, gritted his teeth and continued to throw at Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao! As early as when he made an oath to Wan''s tombstone, he had put life and death aside. As long as it can end, so what if Murong Huai takes his own life in order to avenge Wan? Lu Kang launched a massacre, followed by two consecutive gunshots. "Bang! Bang!" Pei Chuan''s marksmanship was excellent, and he hit Lu Kang''s other leg and the arm holding the iron lump respectively. Lu Kang''s stature fell again, and he wanted to attack Murong Huai, but he was kicked to the ground by Pei Chuan who was flying over. Pei Chuan kicked to the ground and stomped Lu Kang on the ground, his tone full of murderous intent, "Damn it!" Jun Mengyao was in shock for a while, realizing that she and Murong Huai had survived, and finally came reinforcements. She quickly waved at Pei Chuan, "Leave him alone, come and see Murong Huai, he''s in a very bad condition, he seems to be out of breath!" Pei Chuan kicked Lu Kang unconscious, strode up to Jun Mengyao, knelt down and touched Murong Huai''s neck, "There are still some weak pulses, but fortunately they came in time!" With that said, Pei Chuan stood up and waved to his subordinates who had already surrounded the boat tightly, "Come here, send the president back to the hospital immediately!" A dozen of his men quickly jumped onto the deck, and they carefully carried away Murong Huai, who was barely breathing, and hurried to the hospital by car. Jun Mengyao was supported by Pei Chuan and followed into the car, while Lu Kang, who was unconscious, had been dragged to death by Pei Chuan''s men and left in the back compartment of the half-open pickup truck. A group of people left this abandoned wasteland in a mighty way. On the way, Jun Mengyao couldn''t let go of her heart. She stared at Murong Huai who was breathing weakly with a white face, and kept asking Pei Chuan, "He will be fine, right? Isn''t that right?" Pei Chuanhei sat aside with a sullen face, shaking his head uncertainly, "Miss Jun, there is something the CEO has never allowed to tell you. He was poisoned by Lu Kang, and the toxin has not been cleaned up. This time I will fly to F Guo Guo investigated Xiang Wan''s matter, but Lu did not expect Kang actually waited for an opportunity to make a move, how despicable and shameless! "Speaking, Pei Chuan slammed his fist hard on the car body, making a painful muffled sound, "Our president did attract women, but I''ve been with him for so long, and I''ve never heard of a woman named Xiang Wan! That Lu Kang must have lost his mind Crazy, the arrangement wronged our president! " Jun Mengyao didn''t want to know this, she worriedly looked at Murong Huai whose face was as pale as paper, and carefully helped him wipe the blood on his face. This guy has always been smug, how can he tolerate the current mess? He will be fine, he will wake up soon, and then he can''t let him know that he has been so miserable. Pei Chuan frowned and watched as Jun Mengyao wiped Murong Huai''s body, swallowed the anger in his heart, and urged the driver with a vicious voice, "Hurry up! Don''t delay treating the president!" His sudden roar almost caused the driver to overturn the car, the car bumped and accelerated towards the hospital. After flying all the way, the wounded Murong Huai was finally sent to the emergency room. Jun Mengyao stood anxiously outside the door and walked back and forth, unable to feel at ease no matter what. Pei Chuan also had a sullen face, leaning against the wall and smoking a cigarette, completely ignoring that this was a no-smoking area. The worries in his heart were no less than those of Jun Mengyao, and he secretly rejoiced that he showed up in time, otherwise the crazy Lu Kang would go on and on, and the consequences would be unimaginable! Pei Chuan thought of how when he arrived at the abandoned shipyard, he saw his subordinates surrounding him far away, but refused to go to help, so angry that one of them kicked hard. But his stupid subordinates insisted on carrying out Murong Huai''s orders, and did not dare to take any action before they were sure that Jun Mengyao was safe. Pei Chuan was so angry at that time that he didn''t bother to care about Jun Mengyao''s safety. To him, Murong Huai''s safety is the most important thing! Therefore, Pei Chuan immediately climbed onto the hole made by Murong Huai, and jumped onto the hull. Fortunately, he acted quickly and decisively, otherwise he would really follow what Murong Huai said, and wait until Jun Mengyao is safe before going up, I''m afraid Murong Huai would be completely dead! The more Pei Chuan thought about it, the more irritable he became. His loyalty to Murong Huai made him dislike Jun Mengyao. In Pei Chuan''s view, if it wasn''t for Jun Mengyao being held hostage by Lu Kang, Murong Huai would not have suffered such serious injuries at all. Now that the president of his family is on the verge of death, the woman in front of him can only shed tears, so useless as to be an eyesore! He exhaled heavily in Jun Mengyao''s direction, then snuffed out the cigarette butt and threw it on the ground, crushed it with his feet and strode over. "Miss Jun, please don''t dangle in front of me, it won''t help my president''s injury at all!" Jun Mengyao was stunned by Pei Chuan''s condensed tone for two seconds, and quickly figured out the reason. She raised her eyes to look at Pei Chuan, "You think Murong Huai was injured so badly because of me, so you''re annoyed by me, right?" Pei Chuan turned his head away from looking at Jun Mengyao, his tone was extremely indifferent, "Don''t dare!" Although he didn''t admit it, his bad attitude had already shown everything. Jun Mengyao knew that Murong Huai''s injury was indeed caused by her, so she was full of guilt and wished to share some of the injury for him. But such a wish can''t change anything at all. Jun Mengyao adjusted her sad mood, and then looked at Pei Chuan solemnly, "I will leave after confirming that he is fine." "Please go ahead, that''s your freedom." Pei Chuan''s tone was still a bit unpleasant, cold and alienated. Jun Mengyao''s inner worries almost overwhelmed herself, and she had to find some topics to divert her attention. "You said you flew to country F? Then did you find that girl named Xiang Wan?" "Hmph, I only found one tombstone." Pei Chuan looked at Jun Mengyao coldly, and said in a bad tone, "Miss Jun, do you even believe that our president did something to offend that Xiang Wan?" "No!" Jun Mengyao shook her head resolutely, "I want to find out about this matter, and make Murong Huai innocent!" "Is this important?" Pei Chuan''s face was always dark and calm, "Our president has been deeply poisoned, and now he has suffered such a serious injury. It is already a miracle that he can survive this time!" "Important, and very important!" Jun Mengyao nodded heavily, with tears in her eyes, "He will be fine, I have warned him, if...if he dares to sleep like this, I will hate him forever !" Seeing Jun Mengyao like this, Pei Chuan felt that he couldn''t say anything more. As an outsider, he has no position to comment on the emotional entanglement between Jun Mengyao and the president. And looking at Jun Mengyao''s current state, I''m afraid she is more heartbroken than anyone else! Chapter 2353 Pei Chuan sighed silently, turned his gaze to the flashing red light outside the door of the emergency room, secretly looking forward to Murong Huai''s safe escape. He has been by Murong Huai''s side all these years, and he has experienced various dangers, big and small. But there was never a time when Murong Huai had suffered such a serious injury, and he was in such a mess like this time! At least he had never seen Murong Huai lying dying, his whole body drenched in blood! Pei Chuan stared intently at the flashing red light, while Jun Mengyao sat on the bench, praying with his hands clasped together, hoping that Murong Huai would escape safely. As long as he can escape this time, even if he makes some wanton jokes again, she will not push him away again! Murong Huai, you must get better, definitely! Anxious waiting is always long. Jun Mengyao and Pei Chuan waited for more than three hours before the lights in the emergency room finally went out. Before the door of the emergency room opened, Jun Mengyao and Pei Chuan rushed up to meet him. "Doctor, is he all right?" "Doctor, is our president out of danger?" The doctor wearing a mask came out first, his sterile gown was stained with blood, and his eyes were tired. He rescued Murong Huai continuously for more than three hours, which can be said to have exhausted all his life''s knowledge. But Murong Huai''s injuries were too serious, not to mention him who was praised for his superb medical skills, even Da Luo Jinxian was helpless. "Ah..." The doctor sighed helplessly, and shook his head at Jun Mengyao and Pei Chuan, "Huai Shao was poisoned by a strange poison, and his body functions were severely damaged. When he was sent in for emergency treatment just now, his body was covered with scars, especially It seems that the top of the head, the front of the forehead and the back of the head The most serious injury, and..." Before the doctor finished speaking, Pei Chuan stopped him in a cold voice, "Get to the point! Is my president safe now?" "What''s his situation? Is there any danger?" Jun Mengyao nodded, feeling very worried. The doctor''s shoulders shrank from the yelling, and he didn''t dare to look at Pei Chuan''s eyes that wanted to kill someone. He pondered for a while, and decided to put it mildly, "The injury on Shao Huai''s body is nothing, and the perforated eardrum can be repaired slowly. It''s just that his brain is too damaged, almost equivalent to the symptoms of a vegetative state. I am really at a loss what to do." . " As soon as the doctor''s words fell, the impatient Pei Chuan grabbed his collar and roared loudly, "What do you mean you can''t do anything? You are a well-known medical expert. If you can''t heal the president, I''ll smash your brand! " This doctor''s skills are indeed top-notch, otherwise he would not have been hired by the Murong family with a lot of money, and became a private doctor exclusively for the Murong family. It''s just that Murong Huai''s condition is really troublesome, not to mention the deep wounds on his head, but also those difficult toxins, which have already invaded the brain cells, causing a large number of deaths. Just now he had been deliberating for a long time, trying to make Murong Huai''s situation as mild as possible, but the real situation was more serious. He tried his best to keep Murong Huai''s life, but he couldn''t save Murong Huai''s brain which was corroded by venom. In other words, although Murong Huai still has the ability to breathe, his brain has basically been declared dead, and he has become an unconscious vegetable. "Mr. Pei, please calm down. I have really tried my best, but Mr. Huai''s injury is too serious. The doctor sighed. Just to be cautious, I think you should go find a detoxification expert and a brain expert. Maybe one more Lines of life. ""fart! Our president is so strong, how could he be defeated by a little venom? "Pei Chuan pushed the doctor away viciously, gritted his teeth and threatened, "You''d better find a way to heal the president quickly, otherwise, you know what will happen Such consequences! |" The doctor wiped the cold sweat off his head, and nodded helplessly, "I will continue to study, but for the sake of prudence, it would be safer for Mr. Pei to hire another Gao Ming." "Is it up to you to say that?" Pei Chuan glanced over fiercely, "Do your part well, get out!" As if he had been pardoned, the doctor hurriedly left Pei Chuan''s sight, fearing that if he left too late, he would get punched. Jun Mengyao''s heart sank a little bit as she looked at the doctor in a panic. The doctor just said that Murong Huai is now equivalent to the symptoms of a vegetative state? how can that be? The tears that had finally stopped, quietly slipped from the corners of Jun Mengyao''s eyes, just like her heart that was so painful at the moment. It was like being shot by countless arrows, piercing through densely packed wounds, bleeding profusely from the pain. Before that, Murong Huai had the most evil smile on his face, no matter the corners of his lips or eyes, there was a flamboyant arrogance, as if nothing could trouble him. How could he, who was so energetic, turn into a vegetable with no sense? Jun Mengyao hugged her shoulders helplessly, feeling as if she had fallen into an ice cave, her whole body was terribly cold. She took a hard breath, feeling that her heart was hurting her lungs, every breath was so difficult, the heart-piercing pain almost suffocated her. The surrounding air was so thin, Jun Mengyao felt that she was severely hypoxic and could no longer support her body, so she sat on the bench in the hospital corridor exhausted. The root of her hands turned white because of clenching her hands hard, and her nails were almost broken in the flesh. After the coldness on her body passed, Jun Mengyao finally found her voice. She looked blankly at Pei Chuan, who also had an ugly face, and said in a low voice, "Where is he now? I want to go and see him." "Does this have any effect?" Pei Chuan mocked, looking at Jun Mengyao, who was ashen-faced, he swallowed the harsh words behind him, and said in a rough voice, "Put away your useless eyes, Our president will be fine!" Jun Mengyao didn''t care about the impatience in Pei Chuan''s tone, she only wanted to see Murong Huai at the moment, and she didn''t have the heart to care about anything else. Just now, Murong Huai had been sent to the special care room from the internal passage of the emergency room. Pei Chuan had been to that place countless times, and he was already familiar with it. Therefore, Pei Chuan changed direction, turned around and walked towards the intensive care room with big strides, without any intention of stopping to wait for Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao didn''t care, she gritted her teeth and stood up against the wall, and followed Pei Chuan in small steps, every step was like stepping on cotton pads. They turned two corners, passed several bodyguards with guns, and finally came to the special care room. Through the transparent protective window, Jun Mengyao saw Murong Huai lying heavily on the hospital bed from a long distance away. The blood-stained hospital gown on his body has been changed, and various testing instruments are hung on his wrists and chest, with bright green lights flashing. Chapter 2354 The previously bruised face was also wiped clean, revealing the black and blue color left by Lu Kang''s fist. The originally vigorous black hair had already been shaved clean by the doctor for the convenience of the operation, and it was covered with thick white gauze, with some blood stains faintly oozing from it. Jun Mengyao looked at Murong Huai with tears in her eyes, and immediately covered her mouth tightly, for fear that she would not be able to control herself from crying. How high-spirited Murong Huai was in the past, but now he is lying there in a daze, his chest doesn''t even rise and fall very much. Only relying on the heartbeat curve displayed on the instrument can prove that he is still alive. Such a situation, not to mention Jun Mengyao, I''m afraid no one can accept it. Even Pei Chuan, who is as calm and reserved as Pei Chuan, has already clenched his fists tightly, expressing his silent anger. He quietly looked at Murong Huai who was lying on the hospital bed, and suddenly cursed softly, "That damn bastard, I will make him suffer double the pain!" Jun Mengyao didn''t even need to guess, she knew who Pei Chuan was talking about. She stretched out her hand subconsciously, but it fell down powerlessly. That''s right, the reason why Murong Huai became like this is completely caused by the extreme and crazy Lu Kang. Regardless of the truth of what happened back then, Lu Kang must pay the price for what he did! Therefore, Jun Mengyao did not stop Pei Chuan who strode away, but stared lazily at Murong Huai who was lying quietly in the special care room. What flashed before his eyes was the scene when he and she first met. His confident and flamboyant smile, his dazzling eyes, and his domineering and gentle kiss are all like sharp knives, piercing her heart fiercely, making her almost unable to stand still, and can only lean against the cold wall. Murong Huai, you will be fine, right? You promised me that if you don''t wake up, I will hate you forever, really. Please wake up quickly, I will never ignore my throbbing heart again, and I will never care about your rotten peach blossoms. Murong Huai, promise me, wake up, let me see your naughty smile again, okay? Jun Mengyao stared at the unconscious Murong Huai in the window, shouting silently. Her fingers wrote Murong Huai''s name over and over again, stubbornly believing that a miracle would happen. After all, Murong Huai is an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, so he will be fine! The sky outside darkened little by little, and the night fell silently, covering all the sorrow and grief. Jun Mengyao just stood quietly outside the ward, not realizing that her lower lip had already been bitten, and she was still stubbornly waiting for the miracle to come. In the middle of the night, a tired Pei Chuan walked over, with blood stains all over his body. It was sprayed by Lu Kang. Pei Chuan attacked fiercely, but he didn''t know Lu Kang''s life. He was still waiting for Murong Huai to wake up and personally pronounce Lu Kang''s fate. With a heavy heart, Pei Chuan walked over from a distance, and when he saw Jun Mengyao leaning helplessly outside the special guard, his brows furrowed quietly. Although he blamed Jun Mengyao a little, but seeing her sad back, he still couldn''t bear it. After all, this woman is deeply loved by their CEO, and he will take good care of her for the CEO, no matter how reluctant he is. "Miss Jun, it''s late at night, you should go back to rest." Pei Chuan came not far from Jun Mengyao, and said softly. Jun Mengyao recovered from her dazed thoughts, raised her head to meet Pei Chuan''s indifferent eyes, and wiped off the tears on her face in embarrassment, "It''s okay, I''m not too tired, if you are tired, go back and rest first." "Jun Mengyao Miss, the president won''t wake up so soon, I hope you can be mentally prepared for this." Pei Chuan told the facts calmly, "I have already contacted the top detoxifiers and brain experts, and I believe their arrival can make the president feel better. turned the corner. And What you have to do now is to recharge your batteries and use your best state to welcome the president''s awakening. " Pei Chuan''s words somewhat comforted the bewildered Jun Mengyao. She looked at Pei Chuan expectantly, "When those experts come, Murong Huai will be able to wake up, right?" "Yes!" Pei Chuan nodded heavily, "Didn''t you say that the president promised you that you wouldn''t fall asleep? He never breaks his promise!" A faint wry smile finally appeared on Jun Mengyao''s face, "Yeah, why did I forget, he never breaks his promise." As she spoke, she turned her head to look at Murong Huai who was still lying quietly in the intensive care room, and murmured in a low voice, "If you promise me, you will definitely do it, I believe in you!" Pei Chuan is a rough guy, and his mind has never been delicate. But even so, the sadness in Jun Mengyao''s eyes still made her nose a little sour. He didn''t start rubbing it secretly, and then continued to persuade in a low voice, "So Miss Jun, please go back and rest, and come to see our president tomorrow." "No, I''m not too sleepy," Jun Mengyao shook her head lightly, stubbornness written all over her petite face, "I don''t want to miss the moment when he opened his eyes, if possible, can I go into the special care room and accompany him? By his side?" "This¡­¡­?" Pei Chuan obviously hesitated. Murong Huai''s health is really worrying now. The doctor has repeatedly warned him not to allow anyone to enter the special care room without authorization. However, Miss Jun should be an exception, right? No one understands Murong Huai''s love for Jun Mengyao better than Pei Chuan. In his opinion, even if Murong Huai''s condition is worrying, he still wants Jun Mengyao to be with him, right? Therefore, Pei Chuan waved to the men with guns not far away, and ordered softly, "Go get a set of sterile clothes and let Miss Jun put them on." One of his subordinates immediately brought the sterile gown as ordered, and asked Jun Mengyao to go to the dressing room to change, and then respectfully opened the thick layer of isolation glass. Jun Mengyao walked in slowly, getting closer to Murong Huai, and saw the scars on his body more clearly. She took a deep breath, forcing the mist out of her eyes. This is a sterile room, she can''t let the tears flow out, so as not to pollute the surrounding environment. Jun Mengyao came to the hospital bed, squatted down, touched Murong Huai''s arm full of infusion catheters with trembling right hand, and murmured softly, "You said you wouldn''t sleep, I will stay here and wait for you fulfill the promise." Her voice was extremely soft, as if she was afraid that Murong Huai would be disturbed if she made a loud voice. And Murong Huai was also as indifferent as before, always lying there quietly, motionless. Only the heartbeat curve that fluctuated slightly just now, recorded his heart rate that was so weak that it was almost non-existent. ------ Jun Mengyao and Pei Chuan guarded Murong Huai day and night, quietly waiting for a miracle to happen, hoping that he would wake up in the next second. The entire private hospital was protected airtight, but the entire country Y caused another turmoil. Chapter 2355 Before Lu Kang detonated two bombs in the abandoned shipyard, although Pei Chuan had sent people to suppress the real situation at that time, it still did not stop the curiosity of the public. A reporter from a tabloid specialized in sales has quietly found out the general situation, and immediately added fuel and vinegar to make a good meal. In their writing, Murong Huai has completely become a scumbag who has been in chaos and abandoned until the end. Lu Kang, who was so angry that he became a concubine, was blown to pieces with a bomb, leaving no bones left. Such a gimmick naturally triggered a carnival among people who didn''t know the truth. The explosion at the abandoned shipyard immediately became the number one hot search, and there were countless comments below. "Isn''t it? The handsome and handsome President Murong was actually killed by the bomb? That''s the girl of my dreams!" "So go meet your lover in your dream, maybe it''s bloody and bloody, you don''t even dare to look at it." "Can you keep some morals in life? People are so miserable, why don''t you speak so meanly?" "Hehe, how can the upstairs be considered mean? I heard that it was because the self-proclaimed rich and rich president got other women''s stomachs big, so he was blown to death, and the proper scumbag turned into a scumbag!" "Before you find out the truth, don''t mess around with the team, lest you get slapped in the face." The public opinion among netizens is relatively good. After all, they are just keyboard warriors typing on the keyboard, and their positions have little effect on reality. But Murong Huai''s company is not so peaceful. They had just experienced the turmoil of the company being transferred to Yun''s Group before, and finally welcomed Murong Huai back to regroup, but they heard the rumors of Murong Huai''s tragic death. The major shareholders suddenly couldn''t sit still, anxious like ants on a hot pot. They called Murong Huai one after another, but no matter how many times they called, no one answered. This made them panic even more. They frantically called the president''s special assistant, but the reply they got was that the president was going abroad for training and told them to wait patiently. Panic spread like poisonous gas in the Murong Group Company. Everyone speculated about Murong Huai''s recent situation, suspecting that he was really gone with the explosion of the bomb as rumored outside. Some shareholders who couldn''t bear it even began to secretly sell the shares of Murong Huai Group, causing the stock price of Murong Huai Group to plummet. Pei Chuan naturally knew the situation of the group company clearly. However, he was not good at dealing with these trivial business matters, and he was a little helpless with such a change. After careful consideration, he decided to ask Jun Mengyao for help. After all, before Murong Huai returned to the group company, it was Jun Mengyao who was actually in charge of the Murong Group. Pei Chuan walked towards the special care room with his head in a state of desperation. From a distance, he saw Jun Mengyao sitting in front of Murong Huai''s hospital bed with a tired face. His expression was extremely sad. It seemed that he didn''t sleep last night. After pondering for two seconds, Pei Chuan tapped the window glass lightly, trying to get Jun Mengyao''s attention. There was a slight knocking sound, and Jun Mengyao looked up when she heard the sound, and saw Pei Chuan standing outside the glass window waving to her. Then she stood up on the side of the bed, opened the door and walked out. Jun Mengyao looked at Pei Chuan, and asked him silently with his eyes: What''s the matter? "Miss Jun, recently the group company has panicked because of the president''s affairs. During the critical period, I hope you can come out and help manage the overall situation." Pei Chuan always speaks quickly, without beating around the bush, and speaks directly. Jun Mengyao frowned slightly, and asked uncertainly, "Is there any rumor in the company?" "Yes," Pei Chuan nodded helplessly, "Those directors heard some gossip and asked to see the president, and they were very restless when I refused." Jun Mengyao was originally a business genius. Hearing Pei Chuan''s words, she instantly understood the seriousness of the matter. She put away the weakness on her face before, and agreed heartily, "Okay!" Right now Murong Huai is still lying there uncertain of life or death, the group company is in chaos, she is obliged to do so. Seeing that Jun Mengyao directly agreed, Pei Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his impression of Jun Mengyao changed a lot, "Then work hard, Miss Jun, please take care of the company''s turmoil." "It should be," Jun Mengyao replied lightly, turned to look at Murong Huai who was lying on the hospital bed, and then entrusted Pei Chuan, "Here, please take care of me. As long as he shows signs of waking up, please call him immediately." Call me." "Don''t worry, Miss Jun," Pei Chuan straightened his back, "Our president is not that fragile, and we will definitely survive this disaster!" Pei Chuan said this very loudly, but he didn''t know whether he said it purely for Jun Mengyao or for himself. After all, according to Murong Huai''s current situation, if he wants to wake up, he may really only hope for a miracle. But even so, Jun Mengyao, like Pei Chuan, was silently waiting for a miracle to happen. In order to turn the tide, Jun Mengyao had to leave the special care room temporarily, and rushed towards the Murong Group vigorously. Changing back to her professional attire, she is capable and shrewd, her tidy makeup hides all the worries in her heart, and she doesn''t want to let others see the slightest sadness. Meanwhile, Pei Chuan stayed in the special care room to take care of Murong Huai. At the same time, he paid a lot of money to hire a well-known detoxification expert and a well-known brain expert to come to diagnose and treat Murong Huai. When Jun Mengyao appeared at the gate of the Murong Group, her figure immediately attracted people''s attention. Especially those subordinates she had brought before, all greeted her respectfully, "Mr. Jun." "En." Jun Mengyao nodded formulaically, and walked towards the president''s office on her exquisite high heels. Her face carried the alienation of a high-ranking person, her steps were leisurely and resolute, and her aura was particularly compelling. The president on the top floor was noisy outside, and a group of people could be seen from a distance around the door. "No matter what, we have to see the president today, so don''t use those words to perfuse me!" "That''s right, it''s just a little secretary, do you know the rules? As directors of the company, meeting the president is the most reasonable request!" "That''s right, get out of the way quickly and let us go into the president''s office! We won''t be leaving if we don''t see the president today!" Several leading shareholders were making noise at the door, their greasy faces were annoying, and it also made the president''s secretary guarding the door in a dilemma, not knowing how to deal with it at all. Jun Mengyao lowered her face, walked over, and cast a steady voice of silver bells, "I thought I came to the vegetable market, but it turned out that several directors came to visit, so I am really disappointed!" The mocking voice was extremely cold, but it made the directors who were still noisy just now turn pale. When Jun Mengyao took control of the Murong Group before, she had already subdued them to manage them. This made her familiar voice suppress their arrogance immediately. While Jun Mengyao was speaking, she had already arrived at the door of the president''s office. The secretary of the president''s office, who was blocking the door with his arms outstretched, was obviously relieved when he saw her, and bowed respectfully to her, "Hello Junte." Chapter 2356 Although Jun Mengyao has resigned from the position of assistant to the president of Murong Group, but the secretary of the president''s office has already called her smoothly, and there is no way to change her name. Jun Mengyao nodded slightly in response, and then looked around the crowd with indifferent eyes, "I said who is making a scene here, it turns out to be the directors, what are you willing to do!" The faces of the several directors who said these two sentences were blushing, and they immediately jumped up and confronted Jun Mengyao in disbelief, "Hehe, don''t make sarcastic remarks there, I am not afraid of others being afraid of you, you are no longer our company Special help!" "We''re not afraid of you! You''ve resigned as a special assistant a long time ago, and you have no position to take care of our Murong Group''s affairs. If you''re sensible, go away!" "How can you talk to Mr. Jun like that? Anyway, Jun''s Group is also a big company, and there should be some politeness, isn''t it Mr. Jun?" The director who spoke last was the famous smiling tiger. Although he spoke politely, his eyes were full of contempt for Jun Mengyao. Jun Mengyao had already expected the attitude of these directors. However, she was not panicked or annoyed. Instead, she glanced at them lightly, and then said in a low voice, "I don''t know if you have a position to manage things as your president''s fianc¨¦e?" One word stirred up waves, and Jun Mengyao''s words completely panicked several directors. "What? You are our president''s fianc¨¦e? How is this possible?"| "That''s right, we haven''t heard about it at all, so it''s probably a fake?" "Ghost knows, anyway, the president doesn''t show up now, so naturally he will do whatever he says! Hehe, the fiancee of the president, what a big tone!" Several directors mocked Jun Mengyao to their heart''s content, but she remained calm and calm. Looking at everyone, "Of course I''m Murong Huai''s fianc¨¦e, it''s not up to you to question this kind of thing. Now you can tell me, what is the rush to see Murong Huai? " Hearing Jun Mengyao call Murong Huai''s name directly, several directors looked at each other, and quickly pushed out one person to question, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Jun, until your identity is clarified, we may not be able to manage our Murong Group for the time being. business." Their tone was full of sarcasm, just waiting to see Jun Mengyao''s joke. Now Murong Huai didn''t show up at all, and the tabloids said that he was blown to pieces, and there was no bones left. Under such circumstances, no matter whether Jun Mengyao is Murong Huai''s true fianc¨¦e or not, as long as they don''t admit it, how much trouble can she cause as a woman? What they have to do now is to take the opportunity to disrupt the group company, and then fish in troubled waters. "My identity?" In the face of everyone''s doubts, Jun Mengyao not only did not panic at all, but smiled lightly, "What are you using to question my identity? As a shareholder of the Murong Group, this is what you should do. manner?" Jun Mengyao''s words were merciless, embarrassing for several directors who had been in the mall for many years. Of course they knew that as long as Murong Huai was still around, they would give Jun Mengyao three points based on their status as the CEO''s fianc¨¦e. However, there are rumors that Murong Huai is already dead, if they don''t fight for their own interests at this time, it will be too late when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. The several directors are all good people, they looked at each other silently, and decided not to lose face, they have to find out whether Murong Huai is dead or alive today, so that they can plan ahead. "Mr. Jun, please calm down first. We also have to think carefully for the benefit of the company." One of the directors lowered his stance cunningly, but he still kept on grasping Murong Huai''s whereabouts when he asked the question, "Well, please video our president, so we can apologize to you in person." What he said was impeccable, and the other directors nodded in agreement, which also made Jun Mengyao raise his eyebrows slightly. She knew that these people were not kind, and their real purpose was to find out about Murong Huai''s real situation. But this is exactly what cannot be said no matter what, if these people know that Murong Huai''s health is worrying, it will be the beginning of the real trouble. Just when Jun Mengyao was about to find a reason to prevaricate, a cold voice sounded behind her, "This is the company I bought before? It turns out that the quality of the employees is nothing more than that." When everyone heard the sound and turned their heads, they saw Yun Yi dressed in black, who had just walked out of the elevator indifferently, with a rebellious expression on his face. Jun Mengyao was brought up by Yun Yi before, seeing him appearing now, he felt a little more at ease in his heart. She remembered that the last time Yun Yi ordered her to take charge of the Murong Group, at this juncture Yun Yi must have come to help her. The directors obviously didn''t expect Yun Yi to appear, their faces that were still high and proud just now dimmed instantly, and they greeted with a sneer, "Mr. Yun, why are you here?!" In the entire Country Y, who doesn''t know Yun Yi''s ability to cover the sky with one hand? The Murong Group was bought by Yun Yi easily before, and now when they saw Yun Yi, they naturally put up their spirits, for fear of offending him. Yun Yi snorted arrogantly, not giving these so-called directors any face, "I dare not, I just came to see Ah Huai''s fianc¨¦e, lest some people take the opportunity to make trouble during the critical period." This sentence was very blunt, and the several directors instantly understood Yun Yi''s intentions. This was clearly a special trip to support Jun Mengyao! The reason why they were so aggressive was that they wanted to make a fortune by taking advantage of Murong Huai''s unknown situation. Seeing Yun Yi appearing now, no matter how stupid he is, he still knows how to make a choice. Between taking advantage of the fire and being retaliated against, no one will choose the latter without thinking. After all, if you offend Yun Yi, I am afraid that all the hard work in the first half of your life will be in vain, and you will be suppressed to poverty in the second half of your life. Therefore, facing Yun Yi''s dark face, the directors immediately left with a smile, "Haha, since Mr. Yun and Mr. Jun have something to do, we won''t bother you." After finishing speaking, they left in a panic, fearing that Yun Yi would bear a grudge if they were too slow. Jun Mengyao watched these directors leave, and she had already made up her mind that she was going to buy back all the shares they had in order to avoid further trouble. Yun Yi waited for those people to leave, and then asked Jun Mengyao calmly, "I heard that something happened to Ah Huai? Did you really encounter any trouble?" These days, rumors of Murong Huai''s death in the bombing have been quietly circulating throughout Country Y, and some tabloid reporters are even more eloquent about it. Yun Yi came here on purpose when he heard the news, just in time for the scene where Jun Mengyao was being made things difficult by these malicious directors, so he made a timely rescue. Chapter 2357 "Thank you, Mr. Yun, for helping me out just now. If you hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid I''d have to spend a lot of time to suppress them." Jun Mengyao thanked him sincerely, knowing that Yun Yi can be trusted. "It''s okay," Yun Yi shook his head indifferently, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with Ah Huai, what can I do to help?" Jun Mengyao immediately thought of Murong Huai who was lying unconscious in the special care room, and her eyes turned red instantly, "He...he was poisoned and seriously injured, I don''t know..." Looking at Jun Mengyao who was so choked up that he couldn''t speak, Yun Yi realized that the matter might be more serious than he expected. He silently comforted Jun Mengyao with his eyes, and said softly, "Take me to have a look, maybe I can help." Jun Mengyao nodded lightly, managed to deal with the trivial matters of the Murong Group these days, and then led Yun Yi to the hospital. When Yun Yi saw Murong''s arms dying in the special care room, his handsome brows were wrinkled. He listened patiently to Jun Mengyao''s story, and then asked in a deep voice, "Has the poison in Ah Huai not been cured yet?" Jun Mengyao was lowering her head to wipe away her tears, and Pei Chuan on the side nodded helplessly, "Yes, I have invited many poisonists over, and they are all helpless. There is also my president''s brain injury, and they are also helpless." Yun Yi pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "Speaking of poison masters, I know one, and his medical skills are also very good, maybe you can invite him to try." After speaking, Yun Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed Yun Haotian''s number. It was late at night in country E at this time, Yun Haotian was woken up by the ringing of the mobile phone, and answered the phone in a daze, "I am Yun Haotian, who is it?" "Haotian, my friend has encountered a very difficult matter and needs the help of your genius doctor friend." Yun Yi briefly described Murong Huai''s situation, and then solemnly warned, "This matter is very urgent and cannot be delayed." Yun Haotian was also unambiguous, and directly agreed, "Okay, I''ll take Mingming with me, and fly over there directly. Little uncle, don''t worry." "be careful on the road." Yun Yi gave some careful instructions before hanging up the phone. Yun Haotian put away the phone and got out of bed, Rong Baoer, who was in a drowsy sleep, opened his eyes, "It''s so late, where are you going?" "Little uncle has something to do. I need to go there and come back soon." Yun Haotian leaned over and kissed Rong Bao''er''s smooth forehead, and patted her shoulder to comfort her, "Don''t worry, it''s all trivial things ,I''ll return soon." Since Yun Haotian didn''t say much, Rong Baoer didn''t ask any more questions, raised his arms and pulled Yun Haotian down to his side, gave him a light kiss, "Well, be careful on the road." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon, sleep peacefully, good boy." Yun Haotian smiled and kissed Rong Bao''er''s lips, then he was reluctant to let go, picked up the phone and left his villa. He drove directly into the night, rushed all the way to Minglang''s residence, and flew to Country Y with the yawning Minglang. By the time Yun Haotian and Minglang arrived in Country Y, it was already three hours later. The originally clear sky has already been quietly dyed red by the sunset. After a turbulent flight all the way, Minglang''s sleepy bug has already run away. When he rushed to the special care room, he checked Murong Huai''s body directly. When he came out, he looked pensive, obviously the situation was very difficult. Yun Haotian understood Minglang''s character, and asked in a low voice, "How is it? The situation is very bad?" "It''s more than bad?" Ming Lang sighed, then rubbed his temples with a headache, "His physical condition is very poor, he''s already at the end of his strength, barely alive." Tears welled up in Jun Mengyao''s eyes instantly, and she grabbed Ming Lang''s arm out of control and begged, "You are a genius doctor, right? Please save him, please!" Minglang has no weaknesses, the most unsightly ones are women, tears, and Jun Mengyao who looks a bit weak. He bit his head and nodded, "I''m not a miracle doctor, but a doctor. Don''t worry, Haotian''s friend is my friend. Naturally, I will do my best to heal him. It''s just..." "Just what?" Before Minglang finished speaking, Jun Mengyao asked eagerly. "It''s just that this kind of toxicity is really fierce and overbearing, and it''s the first time I''ve encountered it." Minglang searched for the detoxification prescription in his mind, his eyes lit up, "It seems that I''m going to Mount Fuji in R country, where there are rare poisonous weeds, which can be used as medicine to refine a special detoxification powder." Yun Yi was always listening quietly, and said at the right time, "What kind of poisonous weeds are needed, I can send people to pick them." Minglang shook his head and politely rejected Yun Yi''s kindness, "That poisonous weed is very poisonous, and it is easy to volatilize. It needs a special storage method. I need to make a special trip there." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Yun Haotian tilted his head towards Minglang, "It seems that we are going to take off again." "Please, boss, can you try to be as stable as possible when flying the plane, don''t use it as a fighter jet, I''m so fucking airsick." Minglang made complaints about Yun Haotian in a low voice, but still followed him on the plane to Mount Fuji in Country R. After the two left, Yun Yi said goodbye, "It''s time for me to go back, take care of A Huai, don''t worry about the company''s affairs at all." Jun Mengyao sent Yun Yi away gratefully, and thanked him again and again when saying goodbye, "Thank you, Mr. Yun!" "Ah Huai and I have been close friends for many years, so we must help with this. Well, go back and take care of A Huai." After Yun Yi finished speaking, he drove away from the hospital. Jun Mengyao rubbed her bitter expression and turned back to the intensive care unit. Minglang and Yun Haotian moved very quickly and did not make Jun Mengyao wait too long. In the morning light, they finally brought back the poisonous weed that can be used as a medicine. In order to treat Murong Huai as soon as possible, Ming Lang didn''t even bother to take a break, and immediately went into the pharmacy with the poisonous weeds, and took the time to prepare it. Seeing that there was nothing to help, Yun Haotian didn''t show any courtesy, so he found a secluded place and lay down to catch up on sleep. For everything they did for Murong Huai, Jun Mengyao was very grateful. However, she didn''t put the words of thanks on her lips, but silently remembered them in her heart, and murmured to Murong Huai who was still unconscious, "Murong Huai, have you seen what everyone has done for you? Be sure to hurry up." Wake up!" However, the only response to Jun Mengyao was the slight sound of the equipment in the special care room. Ever since Minglang got into the pharmacy room, he has been working tirelessly, even Pei Chuan arranged for people to come in to deliver meals, but Qinglang unceremoniously kicked him out. On weekdays, Minglang is always smiling, but when it comes to business, he is extraordinarily serious. Under his rigorous experimentation and coordination, after an innumerable number of failures, he finally successfully developed Jiedu Powder in the middle of the night. "Great, I finally succeeded!" Minglang rushed out of the pharmacy with dark circles under his eyes, dancing with excitement. Chapter 2358 Pei Chuan has been silently waiting for the bright and good news. Hearing his ecstatic voice, he rushed over immediately, "Really? The genius doctor really developed Jiedu powder?" "Of course, I didn''t blow my reputation as a miracle doctor!" Minglang was in a good mood, and raised his chin arrogantly, "Lead the way ahead, and watch me wake up your president!" "Okay!" Pei Chuan''s spirit was shaken, and he straightened his back to lead the way for Qingming, "Genius doctor, this way please!" When the two of them came to the special care room, they found that Jun Mengyao was sitting exhausted on the edge of the hospital bed, nodding to the point of drowsiness, like a chicken pecking at rice. A flash of admiration flashed in Pei Chuan''s eyes, and he tapped lightly on the glass outside the special protection room, and Jun Mengyao looked over vigilantly. Minglang shook the reagent in his hand at her, and silently mouthed through the glass window, "The antidote is ready!" Although Jun Mengyao couldn''t hear the sound, she understood Ming Lang''s meaning, and she was so excited that she lost sleepiness and almost jumped up on the spot. Minglang and Pei Chuan changed into sterile clothes before entering the intensive care room. Murong Huai was still lying heavily on the hospital bed, his face was bloodless, allowing Pei Chuan to cooperate with Ming Lang to pour down the antidote. As soon as they laid Murong Huai flat, Jun Mengyao asked expectantly, "How is it? When will he wake up?" Minglang couldn''t help laughing, "The toxin in his body is very serious. Even Daluo Jinxian can''t undo it so easily. It will take time to test the efficacy of the medicine." Jun Mengyao''s expectant smile instantly froze on her face, and only then did she realize how naive she was. That''s right, the toxin in Murong Huai''s body is so serious, how can it be solved so easily, it''s her imagination. Fortunately, Minglang has two brushes. Not long after Murong Huai took the antidote, he immediately helped him draw blood for testing. The results of the test are very encouraging. The toxins that were raging in Murong Huai''s body have been effectively contained, and the efficacy of Jiedu Powder has been personally verified. Jun Mengyao was overjoyed and encouraged, her previously bewildered mood finally had anticipation, silently waiting for Murong Huai to wake up. However, good things always take a long time. Under the blessing of Mingming''s antidote, although Murong Huai''s physical signs have recovered obviously, he has not been able to wake him up from his lethargy. Jun Mengyao also knew that Murong Huai was deeply poisoned, and detoxification was not something that could happen all at once, but she was still looking forward to the next second when Murong Huai would open his eyes and show her a naughty smile. Seeing the time passing day by day, Jun Mengyao spent the rest of the day in the intensive care room, except for dealing with Murong Group and her company''s affairs, waiting for Murong Huai to wake up. And with the application of the antidote, Murong Huai''s originally pale and gray face finally gradually became a little rosy, but he was still in a deep sleep, which made people feel worried. On this day, when Ming Lang injected Murong Huai with the antidote again, Jun Mengyao couldn''t hold back her worry anymore, and asked softly, "Master Ming Lang, when will he wake up?" "I really can''t answer this question," Minglang shook his head uncertainly, "Actually, most of the toxins in his body have been basically cleaned up, but the previous injury was too serious, and it will take a process to cultivate." "Well, I''m very grateful to the genius doctor these days. Without you, we really don''t know what to do." Jun Mengyao thanked her sincerely. Mingming has treated countless patients, and he is used to being thanked by others. He waved his hand indifferently, "Cure is what I should do. It is mainly supported by his tenacious will to survive, otherwise I probably wouldn''t be able to survive. You should be grateful, It''s him." "Really?" Jun Mengyao said, her eyes fell on Murong Huai''s face with her eyes closed all the time, and she murmured, "Murong Huai, you should be able to hear me, right? Get well soon, Otherwise, maybe one day I won¡¯t be able to wait any longer and leave suddenly.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the detection instrument suddenly sounded an alarm, causing Minglang and Jun Mengyao to look at the detection instrument together. I saw that the original steady and slow heart rate curve suddenly became ups and downs, more fluctuating than before. "He... what''s wrong with him?" Jun Mengyao was so anxious that she almost shed tears. "It''s a good thing to have a reaction. This is a normal range of heart rate fluctuations. Don''t be nervous." Minglang laughed, "It seems that the antidote works well. You can talk to him more to stimulate his brain so that it won''t be used up for a long time. gone." After finishing speaking, Minglang walked out quickly and continued to develop the antidote he had recently formulated. Jun Mengyao was stunned for two seconds, the corners of her mouth quietly raised to wipe her joy, she bent over and sat next to Murong Huai, she turned on the broken thoughts mode, strictly followed the method of Qingming''s instructions, and her words stimulated Murong Huai''s brain. When Pei Chuan came to call Jun Mengyao for breakfast as usual in the morning, he was a little strange to see her muttering to herself in the special care room. After Jun Mengyao came out, he asked casually, "Miss Jun, you seem to be a little tired recently, do you need to rest for a few days?" Jun Mengyao didn''t show any fatigue on her face, instead she said brightly, "I do need to leave for a few days, but it''s not for rest, but to fly to Country F." "Go there..." Pei Chuan quickly realized, "Investigate that Xiang Wan?" "Yes," Jun Mengyao nodded heavily, "I made an agreement with him last night, and he tried to wake up early. As for me, I flew to country F to help him investigate Xiang Wan''s matter..." Before Jun Mengyao could finish speaking, Pei Chuan was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, "Miss Jun, are you sure you''re not joking? My CEO is really awake?" Jun Mengyao shook her head with a wry smile, "No, but I believe he can hear what I say and will do what I say. I talked to him all night last night and it has been recorded. After I leave, please play it to him every day." Although Pei Chuan didn''t understand the purpose of Jun Mengyao''s request to play her recording, he still agreed, "Okay." "Well, I''ll leave it to you here, and wait for my good news!" Jun Mengyao took a deep breath, looked at Murong Huai who was still drowsy in the intensive care room again, turned around and left the hospital. Right now, she has more important things to do, and I believe Murong Huai will wake up after she finds out all the truth about that year. After all, she patiently asked his answer yesterday, but he remained silent all the time, silent silence is the best acquiescence. Jun Mengyao simply packed her luggage, took a flight that day, and flew to country F. She directly arrived at the cemetery that Pei Chuan had found, and saw the tombstone with sparse weeds. The small portrait on the tombstone has been a little yellowed after being exposed to wind and rain, but it can still be seen that Xiang Wan was very gentle back then. Chapter 2359 It''s no wonder that Lu Kang desperately likes such a gentle and weak girl. It''s a pity that everything is different now, the beauty of the past has long since passed away, leaving only chicken feathers all over the place. Just as Jun Mengyao was feeling it, she saw a girl approaching with a bouquet of white daisies. The girl was wearing wide sunglasses, unable to see the expression on her face clearly, she quickly came to Jun Mengyao, stood in front of Xiang Wan''s tombstone, bent down and put down the bouquet of flowers. Jun Mengyao looked at the visitor silently, and after she was silent in front of Wan''s tombstone for a while, she asked politely, "Excuse me, are you..." The visitor looked at Jun Mengyao in surprise, his face hidden under the sunglasses was a little sad, and his tone was light, "I''m her roommate, Bi Er, and today is her death day, so I came here specially to send flowers, her favorite daisy." Jun Mengyao''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t expect her luck to be so good, when she first came here, she met Xiang Wan''s best friend from back then. After Bi''er finished speaking, she asked strangely, "By the way, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Jun Mengyao pondered for a while, and looked at Bi''er very sincerely, "I don''t know her, I came here to investigate some past events for my friends. I don''t know if I have the honor, can I buy you a cup of coffee?" Most of Bi''er''s face was hidden under the sunglasses, so Jun Mengyao didn''t see the hesitation in her eyes. The two faced each other in embarrassing silence for quite a while, and Bi''er finally sighed helplessly, "Well, I probably know why you came here. Because last time a man also came to investigate what happened back then. The matter should have rotted in the stomach long ago, but since you are here, maybe it is time for it to be made public." Jun Mengyao has always been smart, she has already heard the meaning in Bi''er''s words, and stretched out her hand to make an invitation gesture, "Okay, let''s find an elegant place and sit down and have a chat." Bi''er didn''t refuse, turned around and walked out of the cemetery, Jun Mengyao followed behind her keeping a distance. The two got into the car one after another, drove for a while after leaving the cemetery, and sat down in an elegant coffee shop. "Smoking?" Bier handed over a slender women''s cigarette. Jun Mengyao waved her hand to decline, "Thank you, I won''t." "You don''t mind, do you?" Bi''er said as she took off the sunglasses on her face, only then did Jun Mengyao see that there was a long scar at the corner of her eye, no wonder she had to wear sunglasses to cover it. "Oh, I don''t mind, you can do whatever you want." Jun Mengyao nodded with a smile, and from Bi''er''s eyes, she could see that she had a story to tell. "Meeting you is worse than meeting by chance. It took me a lot of effort to untangle my heart. I didn''t expect to meet you in her cemetery. It seems to be fate." Bi''er skillfully took out the lighter, took a puff of cigarette, and exhaled slowly, her tone was shallow. The cigarette curled up and scattered, covering the scars at the corners of Bi''er''s eyes, and she looked a little more charming at the moment. Jun Mengyao took a sip of her coffee, thinking to herself: If it weren''t for the scar on her face, Bi''er must be a beautiful woman with outstanding charm. "Are you curious about the scar at the corner of my eye?" Bi''er flicked on the embers of a cigarette, and the corner of her mouth twitched mockingly, "This is a gift from Xiang Wan to me." Jun Mengyao was stunned for a moment, not understanding what kind of gift would leave centipede-like scars at the corners of her eyes. "Unexpected, right? To be honest, I didn''t expect it either." Bi''er let out a long breath of smoke, and in the smoke, she talked about the "gift" many years ago. When she first met Xiang Wan, she was dragging her suitcase into the newly assigned dormitory in the school. At that time, Xiang Wan was wearing a white dress, her brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and she was gentle and peaceful. Bi''er''s personality has always been hot and straightforward, the first time she saw Xiang Wan, she wanted to make her a friend. It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that often times what you think of as an encounter may be an unavoidable doom. Bi Er, who had a straightforward personality back then, soon became best friends with Xiang Wan. They lived in a tidy dormitory with three people, each from different places and with very different personalities. Bi''er is straightforward and generous, Xiang Wan is gentle and pleasant, and Jing Lili, who moved in behind, is a fair-skinned and beautiful amateur model. Although they had very different personalities, they quickly got together and talked about almost everything. Bi''er and Jing Lili like to stand by the window of the dormitory, overlooking the boys playing ball downstairs through the glass window, and occasionally tease each other. Xiang Wan was different from them, she always sat quietly beside her bed, secretly looking at a palm-sized photo. Bi''er and Jing Lili had seen Xiang Wan''s eyes more than once when he looked at that photo, it was an obsession without knowing it. It was Fang Ling who had just begun to fall in love, so they could naturally guess that the person who peeked at Xiang Wan must be her crush. The two wanted to see the true face of Lushan in that photo several times, but each time they were shyly hidden by Xiang Wan. Which girl is not pregnant? Even the closest girlfriends have little things that they don''t want others to know. The carefree Bier and Jing Lili didn''t take it seriously, they still got along well with Xiang Wan, and they went shopping together from time to time, they were full of caring girlfriends. Until the hazy night before Qixi Festival, everything began to change. The moon that night seemed to have grown hairs, and everything around it was blurred, and it was impossible to see clearly. Jing Lili returned to the dormitory very late, holding a very exaggerated bouquet of roses in her arms, and smiled from ear to ear when she entered the dormitory door, waking up Bi''er and Xiang Wan who were already asleep. "Sisters, I''m in love, come and congratulate me on getting out of singles!" Jing Lili smiled happily, and walked around the dormitory with the bouquet of fiery red roses in her arms, like a dancing swan. "anthomaniac." Bi''er rolled her eyes and continued to sleep, but Xiang Wan asked clinically in a low voice, "Quickly tell me, who is the real man?" "Haha, can''t you guess it?" Jing Lili smiled from ear to ear, "I received an invitation from Prince Charming, and it''s Murong Huai, the prostitute of the adjacent school." Bi''er, who was sleeping drowsily, had heard of Murong Huai''s name for a long time, but before she had time to envy her, she heard Xiang Wan exclaim, and then there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. "Slap!" The sudden sound made Bi''er sleepless again, following the sound, she found that Xiang Wan''s face was extremely pale, and there was a shattered mirror under her feet. This little episode was quickly forgotten by Bier, and it was only later that she discovered that from that night onwards, Xiang Wan seemed to be a different person and became a widow. She no longer went shopping with them, and always stayed in the corner with her head sullen, like a resentful snail, cautiously guarding against everything in the outside world. Even several times, Bi''er saw Xiang Wan secretly wiping tears, and when she realized she was noticed, she panicked and hid. Bi''er also tried to ask Xiang Wan to comfort her, but she shook her head silently and turned her away thousands of miles away. Chapter 2360 As time passed, the original three-person girlfriends trip was no longer seen. Jing Lili was busy with appointments, left early and returned late, and Xiang Wan huddled in a corner every day to complain and feel sorry for herself. Bi Er was so depressed that she simply spent time on the basketball court. If it wasn''t for the accidental discovery that night, Bi''er once thought that they would drift away like this, instead of becoming the embarrassment they are now. On that day, Jing Lili and Bi Er went to a nearby school where there are many talented students. Both of them were in a hurry to go on a date. The difference was that one was for romance, and the other was just for participating in the school basketball game. The loyal Jing Lili has been acting as a cheerleader in the stands, but Bi Er accidentally found Xiang Wan in the crowd. She thought that although Xiang Wan was a bit awkward recently, she still came to cheer for her, and she was very moved. Who would have thought that after she enthusiastically waved her hand and greeted her, she realized that Xiang Wan''s eyes had been locked on Jing Lili. To be precise, it should be locked on the boyfriend sitting next to Jing Lili, that handsome school girl named Murong Huai. Bi''er was a little puzzled, so she paid close attention to Xiang Wan''s movements, and found that she was looking at Murong Huai with extremely hot and persistent eyes. When the basketball game finally came to an end, Jing Lili waved goodbye to Bi Er sweetly, and was hugged by her new boyfriend and left the arena. What Bi''er didn''t expect was that the weak Xiang Wan quietly followed behind the two of them, with a slightly ferocious expression on her face. By coincidence, Bier also followed, witnessing Jing Lili''s sweetness and Xiang Wan''s gloomy expression of clenching his fists several times along the way. Jing Lili and Murong Huai had no idea that someone was following behind them, they walked together in the starry night, and finally entered the hotel together. Bi''er is not surprised at all, after all, Jing Lili has been in love for so long, and she always rushes to confront her. To her surprise, Xiang Wan actually followed into that hotel. Puzzled, Bi''er kept her distance and followed in. She wanted to call Xiang Wan to ask for clarification several times, but felt that it was inappropriate and held back. While hesitating, Bi''er realized that she had accidentally lost Xiang Wan, and was hesitating whether to continue to follow, when she felt a pain in the back of her head and fell forward to the ground. When Bier woke up, she found herself tied up in a hotel room, with Xiang Wan always smiling gently in front of her. Finding that Bi''er woke up, Xiang Wan made a silent gesture and asked in a low voice, "You are following me and trying to sabotage my plan, aren''t you?" Bi''er couldn''t figure out what was going on at all, she just felt a severe pain in the corner of her left eye, and her face was wet, as if something was oozing out of her skin. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and Bi''er speculated in horror that she might have been disfigured by the fall just now. There is no girl who does not cherish her appearance, this discovery made Bier tremble so badly, she instinctively wanted to ask what Xiang Wan was doing, only to realize that her mouth was gagged. Xiang Wan seemed to see Bi''er''s panic, and smiled gently to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come back and let you go when I finish my plan." After finishing speaking, Xiang Wan clenched her fists hard, her eyes obsessed with encouragement, "I traveled across the ocean to pass the entrance examination to the temporary school, just to meet him by chance and wait for him to embrace me. He is mine, and no one can snatch it away." Walk!" Bi''er was confused when she heard this, and her mouth was tightly gagged, so she could only shake her head desperately, trying to remind Xiang Wan that she seemed to be out of shape and needed to be dealt with urgently. Xiang Wan seemed unable to see the anxiety on Bi''er''s face, so she put on a delicate makeup in front of the mirror, and then came to Bi''er to put on makeup, "Look, I''m no worse than Jing Lili, even worse than Jing Lili. She''s even more beautiful. Tonight, he''ll be mine alone, who Can''t stop my plan either. " Bi''er became even more confused, and vaguely guessed that the "he" Xiang Wan was talking about was probably Murong Huai, the school''s grassroots. She watched Xiang Wan walk out of the room, locked the door behind her, and could only make a weak whining sound with all her strength. That whole night, Bi''er was trapped in that room, unable to get out, she was startled and frightened, until the blood on her face dried up, she couldn''t wait for Xiang Wan to come back. The helpless Bi''er was tied up and fell into a coma. She didn''t realize it was dawn until the glare of the sun came in. The one who opened the curtains was the cleaner who came to do the cleaning. When she turned around and saw Bi''er who was tied up with blood on her face, she screamed in fright. It took a long time for the cleaner to regain his composure before Bi''er was released from the bondage, and her arms were covered with bruises from being strangled by the rope. Bi''er quickly pulled out the pillow covering her mouth, rubbed her sore lips, and then asked the cleaning staff if she had seen Xiang Wan. Her question was not answered at all, but she heard a very shocking news from the cleaning staff. It is said that late last night, a girl in a white dress was walking alone in the corridor, but was dragged into the room by a drunk customer as Miss Bao who provided special services. The result behind it is self-evident. After the beast, the guest who wanted to succeed was sober, he broke out in a cold sweat, knelt on the ground and begged the girl not to call the police. The strange thing is that the girl didn''t call the police and just left the hotel without even asking for compensation from the guest. Bi''er''s heart skipped a beat, because Xiang Wan was wearing a snow-white dress last night. She seems to be very partial to white, coupled with the weak smile on her face, she has a different kind of morbid beauty. Bi''er was more thoughtful, and asked the cleaning staff about the details of the girl who was abused. No matter what she heard, she felt that the poor girl that the cleaning staff was talking about was clearly Xiang Wan. She was so blinded that she didn''t have time to deal with the wound on her face, so she hurriedly washed her face and left the hotel, wanting to go back to the dormitory to find Xiang Wan and find out the truth of the matter. After she went back, Xiang Wan still didn''t come back, the dormitory was empty, not even Jing Lili was there. Only then did Bi''er simply treat the wound on her forehead, and waited patiently in the dormitory all day, but she couldn''t wait for Xiang Wan, but she waited for Jing Lili who came back slightly drunk after dark. The helpless Bi Er had no choice but to inquire about Xiang Wan, but Jing Lili looked dazed, claiming that she had never seen Xiang Wan. Now Bi''er was even more confused, she couldn''t figure out what happened to Xiang Wan that night in the hotel, and whether she was raped by a drunk guest. She didn''t dare to tell Jing Lili about her kidnapping, but kept it a secret, patiently waiting for Xiang Wan to appear. Who knew that from that day on, Xiang Wan seemed to have evaporated from the world and never appeared again. If it wasn''t for the scar under the corner of her eye that was delayed in timely diagnosis and treatment, Bi''er even thought that what she met that night was not Xiang Wan at all, but a strange nightmare. Chapter 2361 Jing Lili has always been ignorant of these things, and even Bier''s scar was thought to be caused by her accidental fall. The two of them continued their studies without Xiang Wan, and two months passed in the blink of an eye. During this period of time, Jing Lili''s love affair ended without a problem. It was heard that the school girl at the adjacent school had completed her credits ahead of time with perfect scores and returned home to inherit the family business. Jing Lili didn''t feel sad about this matter for too long, and soon started a new relationship, and Bi''er was also doing well in the school basketball club, calling a group of male classmates brothers and sisters, but she didn''t spend half a day. An ambiguous little pink. Bi''er, who has a carefree personality, doesn''t care about this, and occasionally thinks of the girl who sleeps in the bunk next to her and has a particularly gentle smile. She kept finding excuses for Xiang Wan''s attacks on her in the hotel, and helped her think of various reasons for her being forced to leave school, but she couldn''t accept the fact that Xiang Wan, who was as gentle as a water lotus, was raped by others. Just when Bi Er thought that she would never see Xiang Wan again, she saw Xiang Wan who was in a daze during an unintentional stroll. At that time, she was skinny, and the white dress she was wearing was loose and baggy, which made her belly bulge more and more. Bi''er couldn''t describe the shock she felt when she saw Xiang Wan like that, she just subconsciously followed her, feeling that there were countless unsolvable mysteries about her. She followed Xiang Wan around, and unexpectedly arrived at a residential area not far from the school, so close that she could hear the laughter on the campus when she walked in. It''s just that the place Xiang Wan rented was too simple, obviously the worst house here. The paint on the walls outside was mottled, and the dilapidated door lock seemed to be able to be opened without much effort. Holding two tomatoes and a few stalks of green and yellow celery in her hand, Xiang Wan opened the door and turned to look at Bi''er, "Since they''re all here, come in and have a seat." Bi''er knew that Xiang Wan''s thoughts had always been delicate, so it wasn''t surprising that she would be discovered. In addition, she had countless questions in her mind and wanted to clarify, so she walked in calmly. The room inside is not big, and there is a cheap atmosphere everywhere, Xiang Wan still smiled softly, "It''s a bit shabby here, don''t mind it." "Xiang Wan, have you been here for the past two months? Why did you knock me out that day?" Bi''er directly asked the question that had been lingering in her heart for a long time, "Also, are you pregnant?" Xiang Wan''s shoulders trembled slightly, and her delicate eyelashes drooped slightly, "Bi''er, I''m sorry, it was my fault that night, and I apologize to you. As for other things, you don''t want to know." "So the girl who was raped by the drunk that night was really you?" Bi''er shook her head unacceptably, "You followed Jing Lili that day to get close to Murong Huai, right?" Xiang Wan obviously didn''t expect Bi''er to ask To be so straightforward, the already bloodless lips trembled a few times, and he nodded bitterly, "He is the courage for me to fly here, I am so humble that I dare not even enter his school. But he changed another One My girlfriend, but the people around me are always not me. " Seeing Xiang Wan''s pale face, Bi''er had mixed feelings in her heart, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Jing Lili has already broken up with him." "I know, I can see Brother Huai from a distance when I live here, and now there is a girl with short hair beside him, not as pretty as Jing Lili." Xiang Wan responded softly, with a particularly sad smile on her face. This smile made Bi''er very uncomfortable, she frowned and stared at Xiang Wan''s swollen belly, "Take this child away, and you have a chance to go to his side." "No," Xiang Wan subconsciously covered her stomach and shook her head stubbornly, "He is the crystallization of my love, the child I have always wanted to give birth to Brother Huai. Although Brother Huai was a little rough that night, I have already forgiven him .¡± Bi''er looked at Xiang Wan with slack eyes in surprise, and quickly guessed that Xiang Wan was trying to escape the violence that night, so she simply imagined the violent drunk as Murong Huai. Xiang Wan who escaped from reality like this made Bi Er feel very sad and distressed. Bi''er suddenly didn''t know how to persuade the paranoid Xiang Wan, but felt that the air in the room was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. "Call me if you need anything, we''re always friends." After saying these words, Bi''er left the place in a hurry, feeling very disgusted with the name Murong Huai in her heart. "Ha, that man looks like a prodigal son playing in the world, and he is destined not to stay for anyone." Bi''er exhaled smoke and shook her head with emotion, "Falling in love with such a man is destined to be a moth to the flame." Jun Mengyao was choked by the smoke, and then returned to reality, pondering what Bier said, "Yeah, it''s hard for a prodigal son who plays around in the world to stay for anyone." After saying this, Jun Mengyao felt that her heart was also stuffy. Is it because Bier''s story is too depressing, or because I think of Murong Huai who is still unconscious. "Huh," Bi''er took a long mouthful, and lit another cigarette, "Sorry, I''m addicted to cigarettes." "It doesn''t matter, what happened later? The child that Xiang Wan is pregnant with is really not Murong Huai''s?" Jun Mengyao didn''t understand, Bi''er was not the person involved, how could she be sure that the child was not Murong Huai''s. "No!" Bi''er shook her head firmly, "Because I asked Jing Lili, she and Murong Huai did go to the hotel that night, and drank a few glasses of red wine provided by the hotel. Who would have thought that Murong Huai passed out after drinking it , did not wake up in the middle of the night, she was so angry Seriously suspect that Murong Huai is not a real man. " Bi''er revealed the result of her own question back then, which is also the reason why Jing Lili easily broke up with Murong Huai. She suspected that Murong Huai was a gentleman on the surface, and he was not humane at all. The corner of Jun Mengyao''s mouth twitched twice, deeply doubting that the Murong Huai they were talking about was not the same person. That guy is inhumane? Did they misunderstand the word humanity? Jun Mengyao lowered her eyes and thought to herself, a strange thought suddenly popped up in her mind: Could it be that the red wine back then was secretly drugged by Xiang Wan? Otherwise, Murong Huai would not be able to sleep through the night. Moreover, after Xiang Wan knocked out Bi''er who was following her, what she said was very strange, as if she was sure that she would be able to sleep in Murong Huai. If it hadn''t been for the drunkard who unexpectedly appeared later, causing side issues, I''m afraid Xiang Wan, who had taken care of everything, would really have gotten her hands on it. These are just Jun Mengyao''s guesses, and now that Xiang Wan has passed away for many years, she is embarrassed to say these words. The atmosphere in the coffee shop became dull, and Bi Er, who had brought up the old story again, seemed to be enlightened suddenly, and her eyes lit up: "Tell me, could it be back then..." "What?" Jun Mengyao knew that Bi Er was guessing with herself. Went to a place, but still cautiously waited for the other party to speak first. Chapter 2362 Bi''er hesitated to speak, and shook her head with a smirk, "No, Xiang Wansu is weak and the only cruel thing she has done is accidentally hurting me, how could she hurt others?" As she spoke, Bi''er stretched out her left hand and touched the scar at the corner of her eye, with meaningful eyes. Jun Mengyao had a clear mind, looked at Bi''er with a sad expression, and tentatively said, "She is the most special to you, isn''t she?" This sentence was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, and Bi''er almost jumped up when it was so exciting. "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s impossible!" Bi''er''s eyes were flustered and she tried to deny it, until she came into contact with Jun Mengyao''s understanding expression, she smiled wryly, "Oh, you are indeed a transparent and lovely person, but back then me, but not like this realm. " Bi''er, who had exquisite makeup, was covered with tiredness on her face. She covered her face with her hands wearily, and said in a choked voice, "I was so young back then that I didn''t even know what I wanted. Now I finally understand, But it¡¯s too late to say anything.¡± Seeing Bi''er who was no longer free and easy, Jun Mengyao was very moved. People are always so blind and don''t know how to cherish what is in front of them. It is often when all the dust settles that one realizes that one has lost the most precious thing. However, this kind of awakening will always become synonymous with regret, and there is no possibility of redemption. Just like her before, she always rejected Murong Huai''s approach, subconsciously wanting him to stay away from her. When that day really came, she was the one who worried the most when she saw him in a coma... The two sighed at the same time, lost in their own thoughts, the coffee in hand was already cold. They sat for a while before Bi''er said goodbye emotionally, "Thank you for listening to this. If I hadn''t met you, I probably wouldn''t have told anyone about this in my life." Bi''er herself couldn''t explain why, it was the first time she saw Jun Mengyao, but she instinctively believed that she was trustworthy. Jun Mengyao also felt that she had hit it off with Bier, so in order to take care of her emotions, she didn''t say much about Xiang Wan''s death after falling from a building. But since Bi''er was able to find Xiang Wan''s cemetery, she must have a general idea of ??what happened back then. Now that it has been confirmed that the child in Xiang Wan''s stomach is not Murong Huai''s, what still needs to be clarified is the real reason for Xiang Wan''s suicide. The two chatted for a while, Jun Mengyao confirmed some details with Bi''er again and again, and then got up to leave. After saying goodbye to Beer, she walked directly to the largest maternity hospital in the area. Before Lu Kang said that Xiang Wan fell from the roof of the hospital, then the hospital must have records. It was only two or three years ago, so it might not be so easy to find it. Jun Mengyao went all the way to the hospital in anxiety, and with a mentality of trying her luck, she was lucky enough to find the obstetrician who was doing the obstetric examination for Xiang Wan back then. From the doctor, she learned that Xiang Wan had already known that she was pregnant with a deformed child since the pregnancy checkup, and it was a particularly serious deformity. The doctor would tell the truth about fetuses with congenital defects like this, and tactfully suggested that Xiang Wan terminate the pregnancy in time. However, Xiang Wan back then insisted on giving birth to a child, and did not believe what the doctor said at all, and even doubted the doctor''s intentions. The doctor who has practiced medicine for many years suspected that Xiang Wan was suffering from depression during pregnancy, and tried to contact Xiang Wan''s family members several times, but they never saw her. It wasn''t until the day when Xiang Wan gave birth that he finally saw a tall and thin boy who looked at Xiang Wan with extra gentle eyes. At that time, the time was urgent, and the doctor didn''t even have time to tell the boy about Xiang Wan''s real condition, so he hurried past him into the operating room. When he saw the boy again, he eagerly asked Xiang Wan about the operation. Although the facts were hurtful, the doctor still told the truth about the operation. The deformed fetus was out of breath after birth, and even Xiang Wan suffered from amniotic fluid embolism. As a doctor, he really wanted to accuse Xiang Wan of being capricious, but he had to swallow all his disapproval, and calmed the big boy with a few words. Later, I heard that Xiang Wan, who was always slightly sad, jumped off the roof of the hospital resolutely, and was out of breath at that time. The doctor didn''t know much about what happened next, it seemed that the big boy didn''t take the dead body to claim compensation, and just left with his body covered in blood holding Xiang Wan who had died tragically. Later, in countless regular meetings, the doctor would bring up Xiang Wan''s incident to warn his students, telling them to pay attention to the importance of prenatal check-ups in order to avoid more tragedies. The gray-haired doctor told Jun Mengyao these things with a very heavy expression on his face, and he still regrets Xiang Wan''s tragic death. "Thank you doctor, no one really wants to see such a thing." Jun Mengyao thanked repeatedly, and was about to put away the recorder in her hand. "Alas," the doctor sighed, and finally said helplessly, "you young people, you must be strict with yourself when conceiving a child, and you must not drink or smoke, especially that thing, you can''t even touch it." "Ah?" Jun Mengyao was stunned for a moment, she didn''t understand what the doctor said, what is that thing? As if seeing Jun Mengyao''s doubts, the doctor kindly reminded, "It''s a drug that is strictly prohibited by the government. That boy looks gentle, but I didn''t expect him to be an addict." The doctor shook his head and sighed, he still remembered the severely deformed child Xiang Wan gave birth to. "This..." Jun Mengyao thought for a while, and decided not to explain for Lu Kang, but asked along the way, "So that child was killed by drugs?" "Are you questioning my professionalism? This is a very serious question!" The doctor frowned in dissatisfaction, "I can guarantee with my decades of medical experience that the deformed fetus is definitely due to this reason !" Jun Mengyao''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the drunkard back then was still an addict. No wonder he knelt down and begged Wan for fear that she would call the police. It''s just that there are so many people, how easy is it to find that person? After bidding farewell to the doctor, Jun Mengyao came to the hotel where Bi''er was beaten unconscious and disfigured back then, with the mood of giving it a try. Like the guest''s check-in information, the hotel will not provide it casually, but this is not a problem for Jun Mengyao. She thought of a way and successfully obtained the check-in list at that time, as well as the log memo written by the manager on duty that day. In the diary memo whose handwriting has faded, Jun Mengyao found such a record: On October 16th, in the early morning, the violence incident by the guest in Room 1806 was properly handled. Jun Mengyao took a picture of this record and the information of the guests in room 1806, and took the flight back on the same day. Chapter 2363 She cared about Murong Huai''s safety in her heart, and after she figured out what happened back then, she couldn''t stay any longer. When the busy Jun Mengyao returned to the private hospital of the Murong family, Pei Chuan''s eyes lit up, and he strode forward, "Miss Jun, you came back so soon? Have you found any clues?" "Fortunately, my luck is pretty good." Jun Mengyao didn''t talk about all the twists and turns she encountered during her investigation, but asked lightly, "Where''s Murong Huai? How''s his condition?" "It''s not much different from before you left." Pei Chuan shook his head dejectedly, with disappointment and exhaustion in his eyes, "But the genius doctor Mingming said that the toxins in the president''s body have been cleared. As for when to wake up, it depends on the president. own determination." Jun Mengyao was moved, and gave Pei Chuan a name, "Please help me find a man named Liang Ping who lives on Jiangnan Road. This is his photo. Please find it as soon as possible and bring him here." With that said, Jun Mengyao sent the picture of the ID card she took to Pei Chuan. "Liang Ping? What''s wrong with this man?" Pei Chuan didn''t quite understand. Right now their president''s condition is very serious, Pei Chuan doesn''t understand why Jun Mengyao is looking for this man. "Believe me, he is the key to clearing away Lu Kang''s accusations against Murong Huai." Jun Mengyao looked at Pei Chuan with unquestionable determination in her eyes, "Find him as quickly as possible and bring him here Come." Although Pei Chuan was still a little confused, he was still willing to listen to Jun Mengyao, and hurried out with Liang Ping''s information. After Pei Chuan left, Jun Mengyao put on sterile clothes and entered the special care room. Murong Huai was still lying unconscious on the hospital bed, Jun Mengyao''s eyes were red, she sat down short, and said in a low voice, "Idiot, you have been wronged for so long, I''m afraid you still don''t know anything about it until now." Hurry up, wake up, I''ll let you watch a good play. " Murong Huai was still in a deep sleep, showing no sign of waking up at all. Jun Mengyao pursed her lower lip helplessly, and stretched out her hand to hold Murong Huai''s hand hanging beside her, "If you wake up today, I will seriously consider the matter of dating you. If it''s overdue, you can do it yourself." However, no matter what Jun Mengyao said, Murong Huai always lay there indifferent, which made Jun Mengyao''s heart very sour. She didn''t leave, but continued to ramble, wanting to stimulate Murong Huai''s brain more and prompt him to wake up quickly. With this rambling, Jun Mengyao sat down from morning to noon, took two bites of food hastily, and then returned to the ward. "You bastard, how long are you going to sleep? If I don''t get up again, I really have to leave and never come back to see you." Jun Mengyao said softly, and picked up an ivory comb to help Murong Huai comb her short hair. After all, no one knows Murong Huai''s stinky beauty better than her, and no matter when and where, he must maintain his image. "Knock knock, knock knock." There was a slight knock on the door outside the glass window. Jun Mengyao followed the sound and found that Pei Chuan was waving at her. It seems that Pei Chuan, who has always acted vigorously and vigorously, has found that Liang Ping! Jun Mengyao was overjoyed, she quickly put down her comb and stood up, and when she left the ward, she didn''t forget to threaten Murong Huai, "You lazy bastard, you still won''t wake up, I really have to leave." She left the ward in small steps, but did not notice that after she left, Murong Huai''s eyelashes trembled almost invisibly. Outside the ward, Pei Chuan nodded politely at Jun Mengyao, "Miss Jun, I have successfully found the person you are looking for, and I brought that Lu Kang along." "Well," Jun Mengyao nodded lightly, "Arrange them in the monitoring room, and then turn on the speaker in this room, trying to let our conversation be transmitted to Murong Huai''s ward as clearly as possible." Pei Chuan frowned in confusion, "But Doctor Minglang said that the CEO needs to rest." "He''s slept long enough," Jun Mengyao insisted, "It''s time to wake him up." Hearing this, Pei Chuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he remembered Ming Lang''s order to talk to Murong Huai more, so as to stimulate his cerebral cortex to be active. What Jun Mengyao is doing now seems to be to increase this stimulus. "Okay, I''ll do it now." Pei Chuan nodded calmly, and immediately sent his subordinates to do these things. Soon, these things were done smoothly, Pei Chuan made a gesture of please, "Miss Jun, please." Jun Mengyao nodded slowly, and followed Pei Chuan''s guidance to the monitoring room next door. There is a row of monitoring equipment here, which can detect the situation in Murong Huai''s ward at any time. When Jun Mengyao walked in, he immediately saw Lu Kang covered in scars, looking very embarrassed. There were bruises all over his face, and it was estimated that he had received heavy punches. The suit on his body was no longer as straight as it used to be, not to mention wrinkled, and many places were torn out, probably torn when he was beaten. It seems that these days, Pei Chuan often greets Lu Kang. Jun Mengyao thought so, and looked at Lu Kang lightly, "Senior, long time no see." Lu Kang has been imprisoned for so many days. Although he is in a miserable state, he smiled very warmly when he looked at Jun Mengyao, "Yeah, long time no see, can you give me a cigarette?" "Dream!" Pei Chuan didn''t want to see Lu Kang very much. He didn''t wait for Jun Mengyao to say anything, and shouted angrily, "I didn''t beat you to death these days, it''s your luck!" Lu Kang actually nodded, "Yes, if it weren''t for the fate, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago." "Bah!" Pei Chuan spat at Lu Kang heavily, "If you die here, it will only dirty our place!" With that said, Pei Chuan looked at Murong Huai who was lying quietly in the monitor, "I want to save your dog''s life until the president wakes up and deal with it personally." Lu Kang looked after him, and soon found Murong Huai who was silent under surveillance, with a cruel smile flashing in his eyes, "He may never have this chance again, death is his only relief!" "Bastard!" Pei Chuan lifted Lu Kang''s collar angrily, and raised his fist again, "If you dare to be so eccentric again, I will definitely cut your tongue off!" "Okay," Jun Mengyao stopped the confrontation between Pei Chuan and Lu Kang without getting angry, "A Chuan, bring that Liang Ping here too." Pei Chuan was so angry that he really wanted to beat Lu Kang hard. But thinking that Jun Mengyao must have her purpose in saying this, she had to loosen her grip on Lu Kang''s collar, and pushed him aside, "I''ll settle the score with you later!" Lu Kang staggered back two steps, and before he could stand still, Pei Chuan''s men put his arms around him and controlled him. He seemed to have gotten used to it long ago, and he never even made a move of resistance, so he just looked at Jun Mengyao, "Primary school girl, do you think I''m embarrassed like this?" Chapter 2364 Jun Mengyao took a deep breath, and looked at Lu Kang with more pity, "Senior, you may be even more embarrassed when you find out the facts later." Lu Kang was a little puzzled, and was really about to ask a question, but Pei Chuan had already left and returned, and brought a thin man into the house. "Go in, squat down for me!" Pei Chuan kicked the man in disgustedly, and warned him to be more acquainted with him, then looked at Jun Mengyao, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Jun, this is that Liang Ping. But you Be careful, he is a long-time drug addict and has AIDS. " Jun Mengyao knew that Liang Ping was a drug addict, but she didn''t expect that he was actually a carrier of AIDS. But she soon felt relieved, ten evils and nine poisons, this is nothing unusual at all. Liang Ping''s entire human body was erect, like a bone frame covered with human skin, his eye sockets were sunken, and his arms were covered with festering pinholes. He was three parts like a human and seven parts like a ghost. He huddled on the ground in fear, looked around vigilantly, and knelt on the ground begging for mercy, "Big brothers and sisters, I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again next time. Please spare my dog''s life!" "You know what''s wrong?" Jun Mengyao frowned slightly, "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Liang Ping repeatedly begged for mercy, and almost kowtowed to Jun Mengyao, "Elder sister, I am a beast, I cheated on your goods, I will never dare again next time! Forgive me, elder sister!" "What a mess!" Pei Chuan yelled, "We''re not those wheat flour workers! Why the hell explain it to me, or someone will chop off your paws first!" "Aren''t you from the upper house?" Liang Ping rolled his eyes cunningly, and instantly returned to his true colors, "Ha, then what are you arresting us for? Tell you, let me out immediately, without asking..." "boom!" Before Liang Ping could finish his sentence, he was kicked on the back by Pei Chuan, and fell hard, making a muffled sound. This fall directly knocked off Liang Ping''s front teeth, his lips were bubbling with blood, and swelled up like a sausage. "Brother, don''t hit me, just ask what you want, I will know everything, brother!" The cunning Liang Ping knew that he couldn''t offend Pei Chuan, a fierce spirit this time, so he quickly lowered himself to be a minor. "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense," Jun Mengyao''s tone became severe, "Say, did you bully a girl in Hotel F three years ago? Is her name Xiang Wan?" "Xiang Wan? Who is Xiang Wan?" Liang Ping was full of doubts. Lu Kang then stared at Jun Mengyao with sharp eyes, "Primary school girl, if you dare to insult Xiang Wan, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" It''s not Lu Kangmin and Gan, but Liang Ping in front of him is really not a good person. It would be unimaginable if Xiang Wan was really bullied by this ghostly guy. Therefore, Lu Kang yelled at Jun Mengyao, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe that Xiang Wan, who was as holy as a water lotus, would have the slightest communication with such a person. "Senior, don''t get excited, just listen to me." Jun Mengyao looked straight into Lu Kang''s gloomy eyes without flinching, "You have been deceived by Xiang Wan all these years, the one in her belly The child is not Murong Huai''s at all." "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!" Lu Kang widened his eyes angrily. If he hadn''t been pinned down by Pei Chuan''s men, he would have rushed over to punch Jun Mengyao! In his eyes, no one is as important as Xiang Wan! No matter who it is, as long as Xiang Wan hurts him, he will definitely defend it with all his life! Standing aside coldly, Pei Chuan saw Lu Kang roaring, and punched him directly in the lower abdomen. The pain caused Lu Kang to groan and take half a step back, looking up at Pei Chuan angrily. "A Chuan, don''t fight any more." Jun Mengyao raised her hand and ordered lightly. She was not afraid because of Lu Kang''s mania, but looked at Liang Ping calmly, "You''d better tell the truth about how you bullied Xiang Wan back then. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will see the sun tomorrow. " Jun Mengyao said these words in an exceptionally gentle voice, not even the slightest bit of hostility on his face. But just like this, it brought Liang Ping an endless sense of oppression. He looked at Jun Mengyao with some fear, not knowing what this woman was from. Relying on the vigilance of living abroad for many years, he instinctively knew that he couldn''t offend Jun Mengyao, so he immediately nodded and begged for mercy, "I''m wronged, big sister, I really don''t know what Xiang Wan is." Jun Mengyao stared at Liang Ping, her tone calm , "I can remind you that just three years ago at the Holiday Inn, you got drunk and forced a girl into the room, and the next morning you knelt down and begged her to forgive. And the girl just walked away, not even There are police arresting you. " The more Jun Mengyao spoke, the more she looked coldly, and it almost turned into a question, "How dare you say you can''t remember such a lucky thing?" "Ah, I see. It''s the female student in the white dress." Liang Ping was finally enlightened by her words, with unsatisfactory aftertaste on her face, "She was really tender back then. She was the first time. I¡­¡­" "Snapped!" Before Liang Ping finished speaking, he was slapped across the face by Jun Mengyao. She glared at Liang Ping angrily, "Don''t be there to feel good about yourself. The reason why she didn''t call the police is because she didn''t want others to know that she was defiled! And you are the shameless instigator!" Jun Mengyao slapped her hard and hard, and five bright red finger prints instantly appeared on Liang Ping''s dark face, making him look extremely embarrassed. He was very annoyed in his heart, but because he couldn''t fight back because he was pinned down, he could only swallow the anger, and smacked his mouth with a smile, "Hehe, the only luck I have had all these years is to sleep with such a female student, Tut tut tut, indeed not wrong! " Jun Mengyao hated the shameless smile on his face, wanted to twitch again, and shouted sharply, "Shut up! If you dare to defile the dead again, I will definitely cut off your tongue!" Before, Jun Mengyao''s straight face was already frightening, but now his annoyed look looked even more frightening, completely calming Liang Ping, who was full of evil smiles. He swallowed in fear, shrunk his shoulders and nodded, "Yes, yes, no, no, no!" Only then did Jun Mengyao''s dark complexion ease a little, she stared at Liang Ping and continued to question, "Say, have you ever harassed her since then?" "I''m wronged, big sister, I''m afraid she''ll go back on her word and sue me. If she doesn''t have time to run away, she might be harassing her!" Liang Ping said, suddenly realizing something, "You just said that you defiled the dead, she...she died?" "Yes," Jun Mengyao nodded heavily, "Tell me honestly, did you suffer from some serious disease, a drug addict?" "How do you know?" Liang Ping was obviously surprised, and nodded dejectedly after being stunned for two seconds, "Play us This kind of disease, ten people and nine diseases, are all contagious, so it is not surprising to have diseases." Chapter 2365 Jun Mengyao looked at Liang Ping in disgust, "It is because of people like you that this society is so evil! Do you know that your crimes directly ruined a girl?" "Back then?" Liang Ping thought about it carefully, and sighed heavily, "Oh, back then I got so drunk because I found out that I had AIDS, and then I just gave up on myself, and I was also hurt by others. "You are to blame, but what about Xiang Wan? She doesn''t know you at all!" Jun Mengyao looked at Liang Ping accusingly, "Because of your behavior that night, she found out that she was also infected." I have AIDS and I''m pregnant with your child son¡­¡­" "shut up!" Jun Mengyao didn''t finish her reprimand before she was interrupted by Lu Kang like crazy, "Jun Mengyao, you are really shameless! In order to save Murong Huai, you don''t hesitate to play this scene in front of me! Put away your pretentious face Well, I don''t believe it at all!" Lu Kang saw all the confrontation between Jun Mengyao and Liang Ping just now, and he didn''t believe a word of it! Xiang Wan was obviously bullied by that shameless scum by Murong, and was bullied to the point of being world-weary and committing suicide. How could he have anything to do with this wretched-faced drug addict in front of him? It is clear that Jun Mengyao was eager to get rid of Murong Huai''s crimes, and purposely performed it for him! Facing Lu Kang''s almost roaring accusation, Jun Mengyao unhurriedly took out the evidence she had collected and handed it to Lu Kang, "I know you won''t believe me, so let''s take a look at the evidence. These old records can never be counterfeit of. " Said, Jun Mengyao looked sideways at Pei Chuan, "A Chuan, let your people let him go." "No, who knows if he will suddenly violently hurt others?" Pei Chuan flatly refused, "Miss Jun, I must ensure your safety. You don''t need to talk to this kind of person at all. Whether he believes it or not, it has nothing to do with us relation. " "No, how could it have nothing to do with it?" Jun Mengyao disagreed with Pei Chuan''s statement, "I want to restore Murong Huai''s innocence and tell everyone that Xiang Wan''s death has nothing to do with him! This is very important!" Probably influenced by the firmness in Jun Mengyao''s eyes, Pei Chuan didn''t insist anymore, and waved his hands to signal his subordinates to let go of Lu Kang who was being held up. "Senior, no matter what you think now, I hope you will take a closer look at the evidence." Jun Mengyao sent forward the evidence she had collected, and then continued, "Believe it or not, the facts are right in front of you. Xiang Wan was indeed infected with AIDS because she was bullied by Liang Ping." Jun Mengyao didn''t continue to say the following words, she believed that Lu Kang would be able to guess all the truth of the matter after reading the evidence. Back then, Xiang Wan planned to sleep in Murong''s arms, and even hurt her best friend Bi Er. But when she rushed to the room where Murong Huai lived, she was dragged into the room by the drunk Liang Ping and ruined it. This ending was obviously unexpected to Xiang Wan. Unable to accept it, she left the school dormitory that day and never moved back. Later, when Bier saw Xiang Wan who was pregnant, she probably didn''t know that she had been infected with AIDS at that time, and she even wishfully speculated that the child in her belly was Murong Huai''s. No matter how hard life is, she always takes great care of her unborn child. Even when the situation became unsustainable, when Lu Kang came to help in time, she paranoidly blamed Murong Huai for all this. Even from the beginning to the end, Murong Huai didn''t know about her wishful crush. Later, with the help of Lu Kang, Xiang Wan was still immersed in the love she imagined, obsessed with it. Following the prenatal examination, the doctor truthfully told the truth that both the mother and the baby were infected with AIDS. Xiang Wan probably still had the illusion of being lucky and refused to wake up to face the cruel reality. In the end, the innocent baby fell to the ground and passed away due to severe deformity, without even seeing the world. It wasn''t until this moment that Xiang Wangou''s fantasies were shattered cruelly. With deep obsession, she was completely hopeless, and chose to end her life in the most tragic way. Of course, these are Jun Mengyao''s speculations based on the evidence. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, and didn''t even know Xiang Wan at all, she guessed most of it from other people''s mouths. Jun Mengyao, who has never met before, is like this, let alone Lu Kang who has been infatuated with Xiang Wan for many years? At first, he just casually flipped through the evidence Jun Mengyao brought, but the more he looked at it, the paler his face became, as if he had been struck by lightning, he almost couldn''t stand up. Then he heard Bi''er and Chen Xu''s recordings back then, and he completely collapsed... Jun Mengyao looked at Lu Kang sympathetically, and said in a very soft voice, "Senior, now you should believe that Murong Huai is innocent, right?" Lu Kang fixed his eyes on the yellowed evidence in his hands, and felt that his whole world had collapsed, and he couldn''t hear Jun Mengyao''s voice at all. He had loved the girl who was as holy as a white lotus for many years, but she actually swallowed all the misery and bore it alone with her thin shoulders. Xiang Wan, Xiang Wan, this kind of her made his heart ache, his soul seemed to be torn apart. Lu Kang, who was extremely sad, could no longer stand up, and fell to the ground exhausted, crying like rain. His shoulders shook silently, and his whole body fell into extreme sadness, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. "Senior, the past is in the past. I hope you can recognize the facts and start your own life again. Don''t be blinded by hatred anymore." Jun Mengyao persuaded Lu Kang softly, hoping that he could see the truth clearly and realize how wrong it was to poison Murong Huai. Lu Kang was still on the ground in a daze, without making a sound for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly exploded violently, rushed towards Liang Ping who was beside him, roaring, "Bastard, I want you to die!" Liang Ping was skinny, how could he match the tall Lu Kang? Especially Lu Kang in a state of rage. He was knocked down to the ground by Lu Kang, and before he could utter an exclamation, Lu Kang rushed over fiercely and strangled him by the neck. This sudden change stunned everyone present, Jun Mengyao quickly shook her head to stop, "No, senior, he is a carrier of AIDS, you will hurt yourself by mistake." As she said that, she looked at Pei Chuan pleadingly, "A Chuan, quickly ask your people to pull him away." Pei Chuan hated Lu Kang to the core, how could he care about his life? He didn''t want to refuse directly, "Forget it, I don''t want my subordinates to be infected, whose life is not life?" Jun Mengyao''s face turned red immediately, "Sorry, I was not thoughtful." As she spoke, she walked towards Lu Kang and Liang Ping, trying to pull them away. Chapter 2366 Before she could approach, Lu Kang suddenly turned his head, "Xiaoxiaomei, you don''t need to come here, let me die with him today! Anyone who hurt Xiang Wan will die!" Lu Kang''s body was full of murderous intent, his originally handsome face was distorted to look like a devil. "Senior, it''s not worth your life for such a scumbag, he should be handed over to the law for punishment." Jun Mengyao tried to persuade Lu Kang, looking very anxious. "No, everyone who bullies Xiang Wan will die!" Lu Kang forced his hands until his veins popped, and warned Jun Mengyao in a cold voice, "Don''t come here again! Just treat it as my repayment to Murong Huai!" After saying these words, Lu Kang stood up abruptly, carrying the dying Liang Ping who had already been strangled by him, and resolutely rushed towards the French windows. "Wow!" The huge glass shattered and fell to the ground one after another, making a loud noise. Lu Kang and Liang Ping had already rushed out of the gap and fell downstairs. This is the top floor of the hospital. If you fall from here, there is only one dead end. Jun Mengyao stood there in fear, unable to accept that things had turned out like this. She really just wanted to restore Murong Huai''s innocence, but she didn''t expect that Lu Kang''s personality would be so absolute. The sore nasal cavity made Jun Mengyao unable to calm down anymore. She coaxed her eyes to look at Pei Chuan, "Please, bury Lu Kang properly." Jun Mengyao choked up and couldn''t continue speaking the following words, and what flashed in front of her eyes was the high-spirited Lu Kang on campus back then. The senior at that time had a warm smile on his face, he was a cheerful big boy with every gesture, and he was a role model admired by all the girls in the school. It''s just that no one could have imagined that the senior who was supposed to have a brilliant life ended up in such an ending. Jun Mengyao didn''t dare to look downstairs, she just wanted to remember the high-spirited Lu Kang, and couldn''t bear to see his last misery. Pei Chuan obviously didn''t expect Lu Kang''s actions, he was stunned for two seconds, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked down, "It''s hopeless, don''t worry, I will help him bury him." As for the chief culprit, Liang Ping, a drug addict, he was only fit to lie in the barren deep mountains and old forests. Pei Chuan directed a few of his men to clean up the mess. Jun Mengyao slumped on a chair in the room powerlessly, her face was extremely gloomy, and she couldn''t recover from the shock of witnessing the death of her life for a long time. This temporarily vacated monitoring room became extraordinarily quiet, and the air was so heavy that it was almost stagnant. Jun Mengyao sat for a while, looked at Murong Huai who was still lying on the surveillance camera, and murmured in a low voice, "Murong Huai, did you hear that, the senior already knew that he was wrong, don''t you plan to wake up?" ?¡± Her voice was transmitted inside through the loudspeaker, and Murong Huai lay quietly the whole time without any reaction. Jun Mengyao stared fixedly for a long time, covered her face with her hands in disappointment, and said in a tone of deep disappointment, "I thought this would wake you up, but it doesn''t seem to work." The reason why Jun Mengyao asked Pei Chuan to leave the monitoring room was to let Murong Huai hear her conversation with Lu Kang, hoping to stimulate Murong Huai to wake up. However, her expectations were in vain after all, Lu Kang died resolutely, and Murong Huai failed to wake up. At this moment, Jun Mengyao''s mood must be lost, and she was so tired that she just wanted to have a good sleep. At this moment, the person in charge of monitoring suddenly exclaimed, "Am I dazzled? The president''s finger seemed to move just now?" "What?" Jun Mengyao immediately cheered up and looked towards the monitor expectantly. However, Murong Huai inside was still lying quietly, without any movement at all. Jun Mengyao stared at him for a long time, unable to see the slightest sign of Murong Huai waking up, she turned down in disappointment, "Don''t you think it''s a mistake? He didn''t wake up." "How could this be wrong?" The subordinate still insisted on his own opinion, "I clearly saw his finger move, I swear, there is absolutely no mistake!" Jun Mengyao thought for a while, and immediately strode out of the monitoring room to find Minglang. Regardless of whether that subordinate is dazzled or not, she is willing to believe that Murong Huai''s situation has improved. Minglang came quickly, and after careful examination for Murong Huai, he nodded thoughtfully, "Well, it seems that your method just now really stimulated him, and he can already react uncontrollably. But these The reaction is too weak, Further stimulation is needed. " Jun Mengyao frowned slightly, bit her lower lip lightly and said, "So, this means that he may wake up at any time?" "I can''t say it is so optimistic, I can only say that it is possible to wake up." Minglang scratched the back of his head, "I have tried my best to perfect the antidote, and it will definitely take a long time for him to recover, which requires enough patience to wait. " Jun Mengyao glanced at Murong Huai who was lying quietly, and gently held his left hand that was not infused, "It''s okay, as long as he wakes up, I''ll wait as long as I want." Minglang opened his mouth, suddenly didn''t know what to say at this moment, he clenched his fist for a long time and said encouragingly, "Come on." Jun Mengyao nodded silently, the expression in her eyes was extremely determined. It doesn''t matter, as long as Murong Huai can wake up, she can wait as long as she wants. The days that followed were long and mechanical. Pei Chuan had already buried Lu Kang properly, and as for that Liang Ping, he had long been randomly thrown into the deep mountains to feed the wolves. Jun Mengyao repeated the days of three o''clock and one line every day. Except for going to Jun''s Group and Murong Group, the rest of the time was spent in the intensive care unit of the hospital, waiting for Murong Huai to wake up. She wiped Murong Huai''s cheeks every day, and when the weather was good, she even washed his hair with her own hands, and kept talking about their past. Whether it is pleasant or unpleasant, Jun Mengyao will bring it up and talk about it, repeating it tirelessly. Murong Huai''s condition seemed to be improving day by day, although Jun Mengyao didn''t see any signs of him waking up. But since Minglang said so, she also believed it, and never dared to have any doubts. "You''re such a slob, you haven''t woken up until now, do you know that the sunset today is beautiful?" "It''s so uncomfortable to lie here, do you want me to turn over for you? Haha, it''s a good idea." "I''m raping you every day, why don''t you know how to refute?" "Wake up, idiot, you have slept from spring to autumn, do you want to sleep until summer?" The more Jun Mengyao spoke, the more sad she became, she simply stood up and looked at the sunset outside the window to ease the pain in her heart. The sunset outside the window is extraordinarily beautiful, like the gauze wrapped around the face of a shy girl, with a hazy beauty. Jun Mengyao was not in a good mood, her heart was so heavy that she couldn''t bear it, and finally turned into tears, rolling down her cheeks slowly. "Bastard, it''s not good after sleeping for so long, do you know that you hate it!" "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and I can''t hold it any longer, can''t you just wake up quickly?" "Damn it, if I don''t wake up again, I decided to give up on you, and I will never come to see you again!" Chapter 2367 Jun Mengyao buried her head in tears, looked at the sunset outside the window with tears in her eyes, and complained to Murong Huai angrily, "You''d better wake me up quickly, or I decide to run away with someone else and never want you again!" As soon as she finished speaking, a strong arm stretched out from her back to embrace her, and a playful hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "Then wake up in time? Will you just promise to marry me?" Jun Mengyao froze in place immediately, she couldn''t believe her ears, and even suspected that she was hallucinating. "Little fool, I caught you, where do you want to go?" After the hearty laughter, Murong Huai directly hugged Jun Mengyao, and hugged her so tightly that she could barely breathe. Jun Mengyao lay stiffly in Murong Huai''s arms for a while, before finally finding the sound of her own heartbeat. She looked up at Murong Huai in disbelief, and said suspiciously, "Am I dreaming? Is this all real?" Surrounded by Murong Huai''s familiar smell, his slightly blue stubble and his strong arms are close in front of him, as warm as the sun as always. Jun Mengyao''s heart beat wildly, thumping almost out of her chest. She took a deep breath before reaching out to pinch Murong Huai''s chin, "Does it hurt? Does it hurt?" Murong Huai gave a low laugh, and let Jun Mengyao hold it fondly, gently rubbing the top of Jun Mengyao''s hair with his cheek. "It turns out that you woke up a long time ago, causing me to worry to death every day, you bastard!" Murong Huai smiled softly, "If I didn''t lie to you, how would I know that you love me so much?" He also felt that he had slept for a long time, so long that he even suspected that his body was moldy. As early as a long time ago, he actually regained consciousness, and found himself in a thick darkness, surrounded by silence. No matter how he called, there was no echo, and the surrounding space was filled with loneliness. Murong Huai still remembered that he was fighting with Lu Kang on the boat, he was concerned about Jun Mengyao''s safety, and just wanted to get rid of these darkness as soon as possible. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the suffocating darkness, and the surroundings were even more silent and lifeless. Murong Huai didn''t know how long he had been in this darkness, but one day, he suddenly heard a small sound coming from above his head. It was the voice of other people talking. Although it was indistinct and indistinct, it excited him very much. Because the place is really dead silent, these voices finally made Murong Huai feel that he no longer estimated. As time passed, he gradually became able to hear those voices clearly, as if they were close to his ears. Other people''s voices are harsh and noisy to him, but Jun Mengyao''s voice is delicate and gentle, which sounds like the sounds of nature. That''s his Yao''er! She''s out of danger and is safe now! Murong Huai desperately wanted to hug Jun Mengyao, hugged her tightly in his arms, and became more and more crazy as if he was fighting against the darkness. Until that day, he clearly heard Lu Kang and Jun Mengyao''s argument, and finally realized that he had been blamed all these years, and that Xiang Wan''s child was not his at all! Just when he felt sorry for Xiang Wan who had no memory, he heard the sound of glass breaking, and Jun Mengyao sadly asked Pei Chuan to bury Lu Kang well. The buddy he once trusted 100% failed to get out of his obsession in the end, chose the same way as Xiang Wan, and left this world. Murong Huai felt a lot in his heart, and it took him a long time to calm down, and continued to stay in the fog that he couldn''t get out of, listening to Jun Mengyao''s broken thoughts. From time to time, she would recall the time the two spent together, and occasionally have a playful remark, or express her dissatisfaction with him. Most of the time, Murong Huai felt that this was not bad, even though he was trapped in the dark and couldn''t get out, he could hear Jun Mengyao''s voice, which was also a kind of happiness. He didn''t even dare to walk out of the darkness, because he was afraid that if he really woke up, Jun Mengyao would return to his previous attitude, rejecting him and just wanting to leave. But the fact obviously didn''t want him to worry, in today''s routine thoughts, his little Yaoer actually had the idea of ??giving up on him. She is his whole world, all the light and heat shining on him, how can she leave? Murong Huai felt that he had encountered an unprecedented crisis, so he didn''t dare to think about anything, and actually hurried through the thick darkness. When he opened his eyes and woke up, he saw that she was looking at the sunset outside the window with her chin resting. Her back was so cute that he didn''t want to do anything but hug her first. When he really embraced a beautiful woman and felt her fragrance and body temperature, Murong Huai realized how wrong he was before. Why was he so stupid before, how could he think that just listening to her voice is enough? He has always been domineering and powerful, and what he wants is not only her voice, but also her playful smile, bright red lips, and her petty temper when he is angry. He wants to participate in everything about her, after this hug, he will tighten his barriers and absolutely not allow her to escape from his own world! Whether she rejects or resists, he will surround her like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang and melt her heart. Jun Mengyao leaned quietly in Murong Huai''s arms, this time she didn''t push him away, but felt that everything in front of her was like a dream. She was longing for him to wake up, and now he finally woke up miraculously, and the intense joy enveloped her, making her just want to sit by his side and feel his familiar breath. The two kept embracing each other like that, sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows intimately. The colorful sunset outside the window freezes the two embracing each other. This situation is the most beautiful scenery in the world. The moon sets and the sun rises, and a new day follows. With Murong Huai waking up, everything seemed to be different. Jun Mengyao no longer rejects Murong Huai as before, after going through life and death and endless waiting, she has already Seeing through many things, I relieved the grudges in my heart. And the news of Murong Huai''s waking up, seemed to have wings, reaching the ears of everyone who cared about him. Yun Yi even called early, saying that everyone gathered together to celebrate Murong Huai''s recovery in the evening. At night, Murong Huai took Jun Mengyao to Yun Yi''s house. He was wearing a warm yellow casual sweater and linen trousers of the same color on his lower body. He looked extraordinarily refreshing, with a bright smile on his face. Since waking up, Murong Huai felt as if he had been reborn, and cherished every bit of being with Jun Mengyao. He stopped the car, got out of the car and walked around to the passenger seat to open the door, and passed the palm of his hand upwards, "My most beautiful little princess has arrived at the destination, please get out of the car." Jun Mengyao pursed her lips and smiled, and put her hand down In the palm of Murong''s hand, get out of the car and walk in side by side with him. Chapter 2368 She was wearing a goose yellow dress today, casual yet youthful at the same time, standing side by side with Murong Huai, like a pair made in heaven. The two walked into the living room tacitly, and Leng Yue, who was playing with Xiao Feifan, immediately greeted her, "You are here at last, they were talking about just now, are you two playing crazy and refusing to show up?" "How is this possible? We just picked the right time to come here, just in time to eat a ready-made gourmet meal." Murong Huai chuckled, and then introduced Jun Mengyao to Leng Yue, "Leng Yue, this is Yao''er, Jun Mengyao. She is my childhood sweetheart, the person in charge of the Jun Group." This narcissistic introduction instantly made Jun Mengyao blush, and she punched Murong Huai embarrassedly, "I hate it, how could you introduce it like this?" "What''s wrong? Coming here is like returning to our own home." Murong Huai laughed softly, his voice was as sweet as eating a candied date. Leng Yue''s personality has always been straightforward. Seeing that Jun Mengyao was a little shy, she laughed amiably, "Don''t be reserved, they are close friends who have known each other for many years, and it''s like coming to your own home here." As she said that, Leng Yue repeatedly urged Murong Huai, "Sit down quickly, I''ll call Yun Yi and Qi Yu over, they said you will definitely be late, and you are fishing behind." "Ha, they understand my little problem." Murong Huai chuckled and shook his head, "But this time they really slandered me, and I wasn''t late at all." "Isn''t that because Yao''er is with you?" Leng Yue laughed narrowly, turned around and walked to the back, "I''ll call them over, you can sit freely first." Leng Yue quickly disappeared, and only Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao, who looked a bit cautious, were left in the huge living room. "Are you nervous?" Murong Huai looked at the slightly cramped Jun Mengyao with a funny face, supported her shoulders and sat her down on the sofa, peeled a longan and brought it to Jun Mengyao''s lips, "What big occasion do you want?" Haven''t seen it? I haven''t seen you nervous before." Jun Mengyao subconsciously opened her mouth and swallowed the longan, her mouth was full of sweetness. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, as Murong Huai said, she had seen quite a few big scenes, so she shouldn''t be nervous. But ever since she walked into the Yun family''s villa, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, like a little daughter-in-law who was about to meet her parents-in-law and was waiting to be judged. Seeing that Jun Mengyao was silent, Murong Huai smiled lightly and shook his head, "Calm down, Yao''er, I''m here for everything." These words finally reassured Jun Mengyao a little, and secretly mocked herself, why she suddenly became such a childish mentality. At this moment, Yun Yi and Qi Yu walked in one after the other. "Well, it seems that Miss Jun has taken good care of you during this time, her face is so red!" Yun Yi wiped his hands with a towel, while teasing Qi Murong Huailai loudly. But to Murong Huai, who is full of self-confidence, these words are simply pediatrics. He cheerfully stood up from the sofa, and raised his chin proudly, "Of course, you should drink enough water!" "Ha, the stinky character of some people has not changed at all!" Qi Yu''s voice followed Come on, Lehe blinked at Murong Huai, "You''re a bit quick, aren''t you? I just went out for a walk, and you actually tricked a girl back. " Said, Qi Yu politely smiled at Jun Mengyao, "Miss Jun, if you are threatened, just blink your eyes, and I will definitely call the police for you." In the laughter of the two, Jun Mengyao''s little uneasiness finally dissipated. She has already deeply felt that the two people in front of her are really Murong Huai''s best friends. "What are you doing standing up? The dinner is already set on the table, just waiting for you to go over." Leng Yue and Liao Chunhua walked in, and greeted everyone to eat in the restaurant with a smile. Long before Murong Huai and the others came, Leng Yue had arranged for the maids to prepare a sumptuous dinner. Now that everyone is here, the dinner has officially kicked off. A group of people talked and laughed and came to the restaurant. The luxurious marble long table was indeed filled with all kinds of delicacies. Everyone sat down one after another, Yun Yi, Qi Yu and Murong Huai were talking in low voices, toasting and drinking from time to time, having a good time talking. Leng Yue, on the other hand, showed the demeanor of a generous hostess, taking care of Liao Chunhua and Jun Mengyao very meticulously, and would let out a soft laugh covering her lips after a long time. The atmosphere of the dinner party was very harmonious, the moonlight quietly replaced the dusk that was full of sunset clouds, casting molten moonlight, quietly watching the conversations of the people in the window. Halfway through the banquet, Leng Yue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and her stomach was agitated. She put down the chopsticks in her hand apologetically, and whispered to Liao Chunhua and Jun Mengyao, "Go ahead, I will come as soon as I go." "En." Jun Mengyao nodded lightly, and helped Leng Yue open the back chair with great eyesight. Liao Chunhua looked at Leng Yue''s complexion, which seemed a bit unattractive, and asked with concern, "Your complexion doesn''t seem very good, is there something uncomfortable?" "There''s something wrong with my stomach, but it''s not a big problem." Leng Yue didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, and left the table with a forced smile, "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon." After finishing speaking, she left the restaurant in a hurry and walked towards the bathroom outside. The restaurant here is an independent building, and the toilet is located in the bamboo forest outside, which is very elegant. At the banquet just now, Leng Yue felt a terrible pain in her stomach, and felt like she wanted to vomit. But in order not to worry others, she suppressed all the discomfort and insisted on coming to the bathroom. As soon as she stepped to the sink, Leng Yue''s stomach churns violently. She couldn''t hold it any longer, and leaned on the washbasin to vomit. The pungent sourness made Leng Yue vomit more and more uncomfortable, and it took a while to recover. She washed her face, looked at herself with red eyes in the mirror, and faintly felt that she had predicted something. Could it be... Before the thoughts in his mind had time to take shape, Yun Yi''s concerned voice came from outside the bathroom, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?" Yun Yi was talking with Murong Huai, when he saw Leng Yue walking out with an uneasy face, he put down the chopsticks in his hand and followed. "Oh, I''m fine." Leng Yue washed her face again to confirm that her face was a little rosier than before, and then she walked out of it. She didn''t want Yun Yi to worry, so she gave him a bright smile when she came out, "I just came out to go to the bathroom, so you followed me, and others will laugh later." "I feel sorry for my wife, what''s so funny ?" Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue''s shoulder fondly, "As long as you are fine, nothing else matters." Chapter 2369 Leng Yue originally felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, but now it has completely dissipated, and her heart is warm. The man by her side is the reason why she loves this world so much, and for this she is desperate and persistent without regret. His embrace is the warmest haven, sheltering him from all rain and wind. Leng Yue was touched in her heart, and leaned into Yun Yi''s arms again, with a bit of coquettish tone in her voice, "Okay, then lie in your arms and let them laugh!" Yun Yi''s firm arms hugged Leng Yue tightly, and he laughed heartily and confidently, "Haha, I''m afraid they are even better than us, it doesn''t matter who laughs!" The two walked back to the restaurant side by side intimately. The empathetic Liao Chunhua and Jun Mengyao immediately asked Leng Yue about her concern and learned that she was fine, so they sat down again. "Sister Leng Yue, these dishes are really delicious." Jun Mengyao took a piece of fish with her serving chopsticks and put it in Leng Yue''s bowl, and thanked politely, "Borrowing flowers to present Buddha, thank you Sister Leng Yue for your hospitality." "You don''t have to be so polite, come and play with me often when you have free time." Leng Yue smiled kindly, and lowered her head to eat the piece of fish. On weekdays, Leng Yue can still eat some fish, but for some reason today, she has not moved her chopsticks. Right now, Jun Mengyao kindly brought food for herself, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and eat it. The fish, which was thought to be fresh and delicious, felt very salty as soon as Leng Yue chewed it in his mouth. Her stomach, which had been so hard to calm down, turned upside down again, almost gushing out. "Ugh," Leng Yue immediately covered her mouth, pulled away the chair and walked quickly to the bathroom, "Sorry, take it slow!" The figure of Leng Yue walked away in a hurry, Yun Yi suddenly changed his face, left everyone behind and chased after him, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you, Yue''er?" He was tall and long-legged, and quickly caught up with Leng Yue. He saw her walking into the bathroom, holding the sink and vomiting badly. Seeing his beloved woman suffering so much, Yun Yi didn''t care about any taboos at all, strode into the bathroom, patted Leng Yue''s back, and asked nervously, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you suddenly Is it comfortable? Is it bad to eat? what? " Leng Yue buried her head and retched for a long time, then she supported the sink to stand firm, and shook her head at Murong Huai standing behind her in the mirror, "It''s fine, don''t worry." "How can I not be worried about your situation?" Yun Yi frowned worryingly, and hugged Leng Yue, "Go, I''ll take you to see a doctor." "No," Leng Yue hurriedly grabbed Yun Yi''s wrist with her hands, her voice was still weak, "I know my body, it''s not as serious as you think, and I don''t need to see a doctor." "Nonsense! You vomited and said you''re fine." Yun Yi shook his head disapprovingly, "Hey, I''m just showing you to the doctor. If you''re fine, don''t worry, be obedient." Because of the vomiting just now, Leng Yue''s face was still a little unhealthy pale, and she sighed helplessly when she heard Yun Yi insisted on taking herself to see a doctor. "I''m really fine, you put me down first." She pinched Yun Yi''s arm with her hand and insisted on getting down, "There is something that I wanted to wait for confirmation before telling you. But now it seems, don''t say No more." Yun Yi suddenly became nervous. He, who usually does not collapse when Mount Tai is over the top, almost held his breath, and asked cautiously, "What is so important? If it is bad news, don''t tell me." As soon as he finished speaking, before Leng Yue could speak, he slapped his own mouth lightly, "Bah, bah, crow''s mouth, bad spirits, bad spirits, good spirits!" "Pfft!" Seeing Yun Yi''s childish behavior, Leng Yue burst out laughing, "You are already old, how mature and stable are you in normal times?" Yun Yi smiled calmly, "I don''t need this in front of you, tell me quickly, what is it?" He was afraid that something bad would happen. Although he had a calm smile on his face, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Leng Yue stared at Yun Yi for a long time before pursing her lips and smiling slightly, "Well, this matter is that you are likely to become a father again." "No matter how serious this matter is, I will accompany you You together..." Yun Yi subconsciously said the decision in his heart, and he understood Leng Yue''s meaning before he finished speaking, his eyes widened in surprise, and it took a while to find his own voice, "What? ? " Leng Yue was amused by Yun Yi''s silly expression, she stretched out her finger mischievously, and scratched Yun Yi''s tall, straight nose, "I said you are going to be a father again, fool." This soft and waxy voice was like the sound of nature, which revived Yun Yi, who was frozen in place, with full blood, and jumped up on the spot with excitement, "Is this true baby? What you said is true? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me again?" Leng Yue looked down at her flat stomach, with a somewhat dumbfounding expression on her face, "I also hope this is fake, so that I don''t have to turn back into a white wolf, which is really inconvenient." Ever since Leng Yue fell in love with Yun Yi, she disliked her white wolf form very much. In her opinion, she can sleep peacefully at night only if she can be close to Yun Yi''s skin. If she is really pregnant again, it means that the bitter days of eating and vomiting are coming again. "Huh¡ª" Leng Yue talked in a long tone, with an extraordinarily depressed tone, "I hope it''s not pregnancy, it''s just a bad stomach." Yun Yi immediately shook his head heavily, "No, no, I''m so stupid, I didn''t realize that you vomited after eating fish! Before when you were pregnant with Feifan, you couldn''t eat fish, this time it must be because of pregnancy reason!" As he said that, Yun Yi picked up Leng Yue again and strode towards the restaurant, "Great, I''m going to be a daddy, this is really good news! I can''t wait to share it with everyone, haha , I''m going to be a daddy again!" Yun Yi, who was in ecstasy, strode into the restaurant with Leng Yue in his arms. Before everyone could ask, he laughed loudly, "Come and congratulate me, I''m going to be a father again!" "Ah? It turns out that Sister Leng Yue is not sick, but pregnant again. It''s great." Jun Mengyao reacted first, and congratulated her repeatedly, "Congratulations, Sister Leng Yue, take good care of your health." "Yes, yes," Liao Chunhua nodded, "Some people have strong reactions during pregnancy, so you need to pay more attention to eating." When she said this, there was a bit of envy in her eyes, and she subconsciously looked down at her flat belly. Qi Yu, who was sitting next to Liao Chunhua, noticed her small movements, clasped her hand in time, leaned over and whispered, "It''s okay, let''s work hard." Liao Chunhua''s small face instantly turned red to the ears, and she wanted to break away from Qi Yu''s hand, but he held it tighter. To be honest, she was really envious of the pregnant Leng Yue, but Liao Chunhua was a little cautious when she was so intimate with Qi Yu in front of everyone. Chapter 2370 Her personality is simple and natural, and she always feels that she is the most ordinary one in the crowd. Gathering with these outstanding people is already very stressful. With Qi Yu holding hands tightly at this moment, it feels as if everyone is focusing on him, and he is a little restless. Qi Yu felt her uneasiness, and looked at her more tenderly, "There is nothing to be embarrassed about, these are my best friends, and there is no need to worry about showing your true feelings in front of them." While talking, Qi Yu thoughtfully helped Liao Chunhua pick up vegetables, and then deliberately rolled his eyes to Yun Yi, "It''s too much! This is obviously to be envied by us! The plan is to have a dinner together, how can you stuff the dog?" Is the food here?" "Yes, and it''s still a lot of force!" Murong Huai nodded heavily, and then looked at Jun Mengyao who was sitting beside him with resentment in his eyes, "Yao''er, do you think we should work hard and fight for it?" Show off earlier?" Jun Mengyao, who was talking and laughing just now, blushed instantly. Although she and Murong Huai had gotten closer recently, she hadn''t thought of marrying him, let alone bearing a child for him. In order to hide the embarrassment on her face, Jun Mengyao picked up the fish meat with chopsticks and sent it to Liao Chunhua''s bowl closest to her, "Come on, good luck to you." Liao Chunhua felt that her face was burning even more, bit her lower lip shyly, and lowered her head to eat the piece of fish, trying to get away from everyone''s sight. "Laiyueer, sit down slowly, if you want to eat something, I''ll help you get food." Yun Yi carefully put Leng Yue down, and helped her open the armchair with a very nervous expression. Leng Yue laughed out loud, "Do you want to be so exaggerated? I just said that there is such a possibility. What if it is not? Then there is no embarrassment?" If she had known that Yun Yi had announced the news without waiting for confirmation, she shouldn''t have told him just now. Leng Yue is not as excited as Yun Yi, but she is full of resentment in her heart. She really doesn''t want to become a white wolf for the past three months. Yun Yi just carefully supported Leng Yue to sit down, and the smile on his face was even bigger, "Anyway, I have already let it go, if it''s not this time, then it will be next time, we just need to work harder." Leng Yue was dumbfounded by Yun Yi''s words, and subconsciously rubbed her temples. A little Feifan in the family is enough to make a fuss, so is it really necessary to add another little magic star? "What''s the matter, Yue''er, do you have a headache?" Seeing Leng Yue frowning slightly, Yun Yi quickly came over to help her gently rub her temples, "Is this firm enough? Is it relieved? Or let''s go to the hospital for a careful examination. A little worried? " Leng Yue took a deep breath and looked at Yun Yi helplessly, "I''m really fine, please don''t be so nervous, okay? It made me nervous." As soon as she finished speaking, Liao Chunhua, who was lowering her head to eat fish, suddenly frowned and covered her lips, and rushed out of the restaurant with a flustered voice, "Sorry, I have to go out." Qi Yu chased after him, "Chunhua, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh my god, could it be that she is pregnant too?" Jun Mengyao looked at Liao Chunhua who was leaving in disbelief, thinking that today''s fish is simply a Guanyin who gave her a son! "Really?" Qi Yu froze in place in surprise, and after a few seconds of digestion, he jumped up and quickly chased after Liao Chunhua, "Chunhua, wait for me, are you pregnant too!" Seeing Qi Yu''s overly excited actions, everyone in the restaurant burst into laughter. Only Murong Huai''s eyes were full of turmoil, thinking of his sister Murong Xue. He hadn''t heard from Xue''er for a long, long time. If it wasn''t for her willfulness back then, she would have given birth to a second child with Qi Yu already. But things in the world are so mysterious, many things will not go as you think, and you always play cards in various ways. After all, Qi Yu and Murong Xue have nothing to do with each other. As Xue Er''s eldest brother, the only thing he can do right now is to wish Qi Yu happiness. Jun Mengyao noticed that Murong Huai''s face was a little uncomfortable, she frowned slightly, and didn''t ask any further questions. She felt that everyone had their own little secrets, and there was no need to get to the bottom of it. When Murong Huai wanted to say something, she would naturally know it. The restaurant here was still chatting and laughing, Qi Yu had already followed Liao Chunhua and rushed into the bathroom. Liao Chunhua lay on the side of the sink with her mouth covered and retched for a while, finally felt a little better in her stomach, and tried her best to support the wall to raise her head. When her eyes fell on the mirror in front of her, she was really shocked. Because she never expected that Qi Yu actually followed in, and smiled so hard that his teeth couldn''t see. The two just looked at each other through the mirror, one was dazed and confused, the other smiled and was overjoyed. Liao Chunhua blinked, but Qi Yu still maintained his silly grin, and couldn''t help frowning and blinking again. She frowned slightly like an alarm, and quickly froze the smile on Qi Yu''s face, making him lean over nervously, "Chunhua, is there something wrong with you?" Liao Chunhua shook her head slightly, and looked at Qi Yu suspiciously, "I suspect that you are not normal." "Me?" Qi Yu pointed at himself in disbelief, "How is this possible? I''m obviously fine!" "It''s really not normal," Liao Chunhua''s eyebrows drooped a little, "I was a little uncomfortable just now, are you so happy?" As Liao Chunhua spoke, there was already some moisture in her eyes. She even had some doubts that Qi Yu didn''t like herself anymore, otherwise why would he smile so heartily. After all, I am an ordinary person who can''t be more ordinary. If I come into contact with the top and outstanding people, I am destined to be bored in the end, right? Qi Yu obviously didn''t know what Liao Chunhua was thinking at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t mind shaking Liao Chunhua hard to wake up her bewildered little head. At the moment, he only cares about being happy, and came to Liao Chunhua cheerfully, knelt down and stared at her still flat belly, carefully put his hand on it, and said softly, "Because I might be a daddy now, Huahua , our baby It''s probably already here. " Liao Chunhua was shocked, she lowered her head in disbelief, and put her hand on it subconsciously. How is it possible, but she counted her little days, she hasn''t come for a long time. Could it be that there is really a baby hidden here? A crystallization of love between her and Qi Yu, has it really arrived? At this moment Liao Chunhua was extremely nervous, holding her breath until she almost stopped breathing. She felt the changes in her body with her heart, hoping to feel that cute little life. But she really couldn''t hear anything except her own beating heartbeat. After a while, Liao Chunhua dared to open his eyes, and looked suspiciously at Qi Yu who was still squatting in front of her, "Really? I really have a baby?" Chapter 2371 Qi Yu''s gentle gaze was always on Liao Chunhua, and seeing her lips trembling with excitement, he nodded lightly, "It shouldn''t be wrong, the answer is very simple, we just need to go to the hospital for an examination... " "No, I''m not going!" Before Qi Yu could finish speaking, Liao Chunhua turned pale and shook her head desperately, "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to go!" There was a glaring paleness, a choking smell of disinfectant, and her most heart-wrenching pain, she couldn''t go there! Feeling Liao Chunhua''s extreme repulsion, Qi Yu immediately stood up and gently hugged her in his arms, "Okay, we won''t go if you don''t like it, we won''t go." His chest was hot and warm, and Liao Chunhua, who was losing control of her emotions gradually, calmed down, and her pale face gradually became rosier. After a while, she mustered up the courage to look at Qi Yu, "Let''s go to the hospital, I want to confirm whether I still have the blessing to conceive a baby." The previous painful past is vivid, and Liao Chunhua has long since given up the luxury of having a baby. But today seeing that Leng Yue seems to be pregnant with a child, her heart is ready to move again. She is really similar, like having another little angel, a baby who has the same genes as her and Qi Yu. This extreme desire made her suppress her panic, desperately wanting to know the final result. What if, what if she could really have a baby again? God, don''t blame her for being too greedy, she already has all of Qi Yu''s love and care, and now she wants a baby that they both have together... Qi Yu embraced Liao Chunhua carefully, fully respecting her wishes, "Okay, let the family doctor of the Yun''s family come for an examination first, and then go to the hospital after the results are confirmed, okay?" Before getting a definite answer, Qi Yu had to be so cautious, because he really didn''t want to see Liao Chunhua''s disappointed eyes. After all, everyone is just guessing that she is pregnant. If it is just a happy event, the most sad one will be the simple and kind Liao Chunhua. Qi Yu''s answer was so thoughtful that Liao Chunhua nodded movedly, "Okay, thank you..." Before she could finish her words, Qi Yu pinched her lips domineeringly, "Fool, when will you change your bad habit of saying thank you?" He and Liao Chunhua have also been married for so long, but she just can''t get rid of this bad habit of saying thank you anytime and anywhere. This is the most troublesome point for Qi Yu, he is her husband, he should do anything for her, there is no need for her to thank him! Seeing Qi Yu''s face turn black in a second, Liao Chunhua knew that she had said something wrong again. She smiled apologetically and bent her eyes. Subconsciously, she stuck out her tongue and licked Qi Yu''s palm just in time, and immediately retracted it. Ah, I forgot that his hand pinched his lips! Liao Chunhua felt that she was even more embarrassing. This playful little action was full of allure, which relieved Qi Yu''s dark complexion a lot, but his eyes became deeper. He let go of the shackles, and lightly pinched Liao Chunhua''s chin with his slender fingers, and said softly, "Huahua, do you know that you were playing with fire just now?" Liao Chunhua innocently opened her eyes wide and tried to defend herself, "You pinched my mouth first." "Very good!" Qi Yu stared at Liao Chunhua fiercely with his deep eyes, and his tone was full of anger, "I will keep this account for you, and I will get it back later!" "What account? I obviously didn''t do anything." Liao Chunhua''s delicate lips pursed slightly, her expression more innocent. Seeing the attractive red lips close in front of his eyes, Qi Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to move somewhere, "It''s okay, I can explain this matter to you later." "But I obviously did nothing wrong." Liao Chunhua pursed her pink and tender lips in dissatisfaction, not knowing how seductive her little actions are at the moment. "hiss--" Qi Yu gasped, and directly grabbed Liao Chunhua''s shoulder, "Just a kiss, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "what?" Before Liao Chunhua understood the meaning of Qi Yu''s words, his handsome face was already close to him, so close that the tips of their noses collided with each other, and then there were cool lips with mint flavor. Because Liao Chunhua might be pregnant, Qi Yu kissed with extra care, for fear that an accident would hurt her. Liao Chunhua''s eyes were extraordinarily wide, and she let her lips be controlled by Qi Yu in a daze, her bewildered heart gradually warmed up. The man in front of her is the most solid support in her life! Her heart was extraordinarily sweet, but her stomach felt uncomfortable again, she hurriedly pushed Qi Yu away, turned around and lay down beside the sink, "Ugh!" Qi Yu''s face was so dark in the back, but the movements of his hands were extraordinarily gentle, he slowly patted Liao Chunhua''s back. He felt that he was almost driven home in grief, it was just an uncontrollable kiss, why did Liao Chunhua vomit? Can''t figure it out, can''t accept it, irritable, but helpless... Countless emotions flashed across Qi Yu''s head, his little expression frantically twisted and danced, and finally turned into affection in his eyes: These are not important, as long as his Huahua is safe and sound! Even if he spits on his face, he will never frown! This time Liao Chunhua''s symptoms came and went quickly, and she stabilized her overwhelmed spleen and stomach in a short while. After she washed her face and stabilized, Qi Yu hugged her like caring for a treasure, and the two returned to the restaurant together. After Leng Yue and Liao Chunhua left the table to vomit twice, everyone didn''t have the mood to eat and drink anymore, and they had already left the table and sat on the sofa beside them to chat. Leng Yue saw Qi Yu and Liao Chunhua coming in, and immediately asked, "How is it? Did you have Chunhua too?" "That''s right, isn''t it such a coincidence?" Jun Mengyao asked, "I even suspected that the fish was a baby fish. Fortunately, I didn''t eat it just now." Murong Huai, who was sitting next to her, got up seriously immediately, walked towards the table that the servants were tidying up, and said very seriously, "Pack that baby fish, I''ll take it back later." After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked at Jun Mengyao who was stunned, and blinked ambiguously, "Yao''er, I think we can take this fish home and eat it." Seeing all kinds of cold and arrogant Murong Huai in front of people, but now doing such a naive thing, Jun Mengyao secretly swore in her heart that if there is a crack in the ground now, she will definitely sneak in without hesitation! "My God..." Jun Mengyao leaned back on the sofa weakly, and directly covered her face with her hands, "It''s really self-inflicted, why did you say that just now!" Yun Yi glanced at Murong Huai, who was not childish but had a serious face, and really wanted to laugh out loud. However, he thought that if he were Murong Huai, he would probably do something more naive, so he decided not to laugh at the half-baked, but asked Qi Yu with a light smile, "How is it? Are you sure about the result?" Chapter 2372 "I''m not sure," Qi Yu shook his head slightly. "At the moment, I''m just skeptical, so I want to borrow your family doctor to check Huahua well." "No problem, I have already called just now, and Minglang will come right away." Yun Yi was also worried about Leng Yue''s condition just now, and after thinking about it, it would be better to have a doctor check it, so he called Ming Lang who was the closest. After Murong Huai fully recovered, Ming Lang became more relaxed. He hasn''t left for the time being, but is busy messing around, living a happy life. Yun Yi has always made the best use of everything, thinking of Ming Lang''s superb medical skills, he didn''t call the doctor at all, but called Ming Lang and invited him to the banquet. After receiving the call, Ming Lang fully agreed, saying that he would definitely be there within five minutes. Of course, these Yun Yi didn''t tell Qi Yu carefully, but just said that Ming Lang would come over. Qi Yu knew Mingming''s ability, and it was like a reassurance to know that he could come, "Great, it would be best if the genius doctor came!" "Hey, I can''t help being handsome. No matter where I go, I can hear the voice calling me." Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, Qi Yu had just finished speaking when he heard a clear and slow voice from outside the door. Everyone looked at the door. Mingming was wearing sportswear for running at night, and walked briskly, "I was a little hungry after running. I heard that there is a treat, so of course I have to rush here without stopping!" Yun Yi got up and walked towards Ming Lang, and nodded his greeting with a smile, "You came in time, don''t worry about going to the banquet, I need your help with something urgent now." The bright smile suddenly collapsed, and even the hard and straight shoulders collapsed, "Isn''t it? I thought there was a big meal waiting for me!" "There is absolutely no problem with the big meal." Yun Yi laughed cheerfully, turned around and pointed to Leng Yue and Liao Chunhua for Ming Lang to see, "However, if you want to help me check if they are all pregnant." "You guys!" Ming Lang was so angry that he almost vomited blood, what the hell. He is a majestic miracle doctor, and he came to show a woman if she was pregnant! "I''m not an obstetrician and gynecologist. You go to the hospital." He picked up the water on the table and drank it. Qi Yu laughed loudly: "Genius doctor, don''t, help me, it''s too much trouble for us to go to the hospital. With you here, the genius doctor will be the first to get the moon, isn''t it?" "Yeah, Minglang, Yue''er seems to be pregnant too, let''s take a look at both of them." "Oh, is that so? It''s such a good thing, you guys have a second child together?" Qingming raised his eyebrows with interest, and stretched out his hand to wave to the two, "Come on, let me see if it''s a happy pulse." Leng Yue walked towards Ming Lang in a daze, "What do you think about Ximai? Do you want to see your stomach?" As she said that, her hand had already reached out to her clothes, as if hesitating whether to lift them up. Before Leng Yue''s hand touched her clothes, Yun Yi had already grasped it in time. The smile on his face was extraordinarily warm, and his voice was calm and waveless, "Yue''er, just hand over your wrist to Minglang." Only then did Leng Yue realize that she almost had an oolong, her cheeks were a little blush, and she stretched out her hand. Minglang originally came here at night, so he didn''t bring any diagnostic tools with him. Fortunately, he is a genius doctor, and he can determine the basic human and physical conditions just by relying on the pulse. He pinched Leng Yue''s wrist and felt it for a while, and his tone was a little surprised, "Hey, this pulse seems a little strange, it seems a bit like slippery pulse, but the beating is extraordinarily calm and powerful?" Said, Minglang grabbed Liao Chunhua''s wrist, "I''ll come and see you." Liao Chunhua''s was not difficult. Minglang simply numbered for a few seconds, then nodded with certainty, "It''s unmistakable, you must be pregnant. It''s just Mrs. Yun''s, I''m not sure yet." After practicing medicine for so long, Minglang heard such a complicated pulse for the first time. He frowned for a while, then reached out his hand to Lengyue again, "I''ll listen carefully." Leng Yue felt that this way of diagnosis was very interesting, and obediently handed it over, hearing that Ming Ming frowned more and more. After a long time, Minglang let go of Leng Yue''s hand full of confusion, "It''s really strange, it''s the first time I feel such a weird pulse, and there are indeed so many wonders in the world." "Then... am I pregnant?" Leng Yue''s eyes were full of anticipation. At this moment, she was looking forward to shaking her head brightly, so that she wouldn''t have to turn back into a white wolf for three months. Yun Yi guessed what Leng Yue was thinking, Chong Ni pinched the tip of her nose lightly, "It''s okay, it''s not important, we can go to the hospital for a more careful examination." He knew in his heart what Leng Yue was looking forward to, but he deliberately backtracked, because he didn''t want to make Ming Lang more suspicious. At that time, there were tabloid reporters who used the identity of Leng Yue to report wantonly, but in the end this matter was suppressed by Yun Yi. In order to protect Leng Yue''s safety, he will not give anyone a chance to doubt Leng Yue. Human prejudice is like a mountain, sometimes no matter how hard you try, you can''t shake it. Yun Yi doesn''t intend to change other people''s prejudices, what he has to do is to firmly protect Leng Yue under his wings. "Okay then," Leng Yue nodded reluctantly, and muttered in a low voice, "I hope it''s not true this time." This sentence was clearly heard by Ming Lang, and he was a little surprised in his heart. According to his feeling, Yun Yi and Leng Yue are very much in love with each other, why does it sound like Leng Yue doesn''t want children very much? However, this should be due to personal temperament, Ming Lang didn''t delve into it, but turned to look at Liao Chunhua who was standing beside her, "Mrs. Qi, congratulations on your pregnancy." Ever since Minglang confirmed that Liao Chunhua was pregnant with a very positive tone, she froze in place like an electric shock, her mind went blank. Not to mention her, even Qi Yu froze for a while. They thought it was one thing for Liao Chunhua to be pregnant, but it was another thing to hear Mingming''s conclusion. After the extreme shock, great ecstasy exploded in the hearts of the two, and the arc of the corners of their mouths became wider and wider, and finally they couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Really? Am I really pregnant?" Liao Chunhua was so happy that her nose ached, her hands pressed tightly against her flat belly, where a little life had quietly descended. That''s great... Qi Yu jumped up happily, came down to Liao Chunhua in twos and twos, hugged her slightly thin figure tightly, and said in an extremely excited tone, "It''s so great Chunhua, we finally have our own baby!" "Well, a baby of our own." Liao Chunhua''s vision was already blurred by tears, she nodded heavily at Qi Yu, God really treated her kindly, this is simply the best news she has heard in her life! The expressions of the two who were almost weeping with joy made Qingming slightly chin his head, that''s right! This is the most normal reaction for young couples to face pregnancy! Chapter 2373 Thinking this way in his heart, he glanced at Leng Yue and Yun Yi at the side, and saw that they were beautiful and slightly wrinkled, and they were carefully comforting, which was really incomprehensible. But Minglang didn''t get to the bottom of it, after all, everyone''s views on life and ways of living are different. He reached out and touched his stomach, "The matter has been settled, who can save my stomach now? I decided that I could eat a whole cow." "So your night run at night is basically for the sake of adding food and supper." Yun Yi smiled, raised his hand and ordered to the maid who had already cleared the table, "Let the kitchen make some more delicious meals immediately. Mingming miracle doctor." The maid left respectfully, and quickly disappeared into the luxurious restaurant. Minglang was not polite, he poured himself a glass of juice, and decided to save his hungry chest and back stomach first. When he finished drinking the juice, the exquisite dishes were served one after another, with all the colors, flavors and flavors, making Ming Lang full of praise. Here, Minglang is feasting, while Yun Yi is still patiently comforting Leng Yue, for fear that she will be so depressed that she will go berserk. Qi Yu and Liao Chunhua were still in extreme ecstasy, and their eyes were full of joy and sweetness when they looked at each other. Only Murong Huai felt a little discouraged, looked at Jun Mengyao beside him and whispered, "Yao''er, I''ve already packed the baby fish, let''s work hard when we go back, okay?" Jun Mengyao pretended not to hear, and continued to fiddle with the phone she was holding, intending to pretend that Murong Huai did not exist. However, against her will, what popped up on her mobile phone interface was this sentence, "Song Ziyu is really giving birth, if you want to get pregnant, please come to Song Ziyu Specialist Hospital." Jun Mengyao couldn''t take it anymore and put away her phone. This suffocating big data, stealing privacy is pervasive, it''s simply too scary! After she put away her phone, she raised her head and met Murong Huai''s deep eyes, "Yao''er, are you okay?" Jun Mengyao shivered involuntarily, then glared at Murong Huai viciously, "You childish ghost, can you stop being so coquettish?" "No," Murong Huai flatly refused, with a very serious expression on his face, "As long as you promise to prepare for pregnancy, I can be more sweet." Jun Mengyao wailed inwardly, and leaned back on the sofa after being powerless, the heavens, the earth, quickly accept this monster who is a monster! The atmosphere in the huge restaurant was exceptionally good. After Minglang finished eating, all the guests were happy. After sending everyone away, it was already dead of night. Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s shoulder with one hand, doing ideological work for her while walking, "Yue''er, let''s have another baby, okay?" Leng Yue was unmoved, and shook her head firmly, "But we already have Xiao Feifan, and if there is another one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take good care of her." The pregnancy incident this time was indeed a bit abrupt, which made Leng Yue feel unprepared. On the one hand, she didn''t want to become a white wolf and vomit all kinds of things, on the other hand, she was afraid that she would favor one another and not take good care of little Feifan. "You don''t have to worry about all of these, I''m here for everything," Yun Yi held Leng Yue''s hand, interlocking her fingers, with an affectionate tone, "Promise me Yue''er, give me another baby." The moonlight dissolves the veins, and the surrounding environment is particularly quiet and elegant. Leng Yue''s whole body was caught in Yun Yi''s bright eyes, her heart throbbed quietly, she nodded subconsciously, "Okay." This answer made Yun Yi very happy. He stopped and stared into Leng Yue''s eyes, "Yue''er, you don''t have to force it. If you really don''t want it, you can just ignore it. I respect any decision you make." Although Yun Yi really wants to have another child with him and Leng Yue, no matter how much he desires, he will first respect Leng Yue''s wish. As long as Leng Yue is not happy at all, he will not insist on his own opinion. Seeing Yun Yi who was thinking of herself like this, Leng Yue felt a little ashamed. Their love has been compromised by Yun Yi from the beginning to the end, and she has been a mother for so long, yet she is still so childish. She made a decision in her heart, and leaned her head in Yun Yi''s firm arms, "I''ve already made up my mind, whether or not I''m really pregnant this time, I will make it a reality." Seeing that Leng Yue really agreed, Yun Yi was overjoyed, but he still took the lead in respecting her wish, "Yue''er, you don''t have to force it, if you don''t like it, we don''t have to..." "It''s not forced," Leng Yue had already confirmed her intentions, "Fanfan has been arguing that she is boring, and it''s time to give her a companion." Yun Yi lowered his head, fixedly looked at Leng Yue who was smiling softly in his arms, suddenly picked her up and strode towards their bedroom. Leng Yue was taken aback, but quickly giggled and put her arms around his neck, "Sit well, what are you doing?" "Although Qingming can''t estimate your physical condition, I still firmly believe that you are pregnant, and you still have to be careful in every step." As Yun Yi said, he walked briskly with Leng Yue in his arms, with a happy smile on his face. Leng Yue enjoyed her success, leaning in Yun Yi''s arms, pursing her lips and looking at the starry night, she asked casually, "By the way, is the pulse signal he mentioned just now really so magical?" You don''t need any equipment, you can know if you are pregnant just by pinching someone''s wrist, isn''t it a bit too mysterious? Knowing that Leng Yue doesn''t understand Chinese medicine very well, Yun Yi explained with a light smile, "Mingming takes both Chinese and Western medicine into account, and pulse is the most basic skill of Chinese medicine. But the reason why he can''t be sure must be because of your different identities." "Ha, you are saying that I am not human in disguise!" Leng Yue pretended to be annoyed, and stretched out her hand to pinch Yun Yi''s arm. Her strength is really nothing, which made Yun Yi smile and curl his lips, and shook his head anxiously, "No, no, no, even if you lend me the courage, I don''t dare to show any disrespect to my wife!" "It''s good to know the taste, and you don''t have to wait at home." Leng Yue pointed to the restaurant happily, "I want to eat a sweet smoothie, take me there, hurry up!" "It''s so late, wouldn''t it be bad to eat smoothies?" Yun Yi wanted to shake his head subconsciously. "No, it has to be now, immediately!" Leng Yue''s red lips pouted slightly, her voice was a little coquettish, "Sweet smoothie, I want to eat it." "Okay, then go for a sweet smoothie." Yun Yi hugged the cold moon and walked away, his figure quickly disappeared in the courtyard where the moon was dancing, and the starry sky was still dazzling. Early the next morning, Yun Yi drove Leng Yue to the hospital early. They came to borrow the equipment from the hospital to test whether Leng Yue was really pregnant. If it was really just a blind surprise, Yun Yi decided to work harder in the future, and strive to realize his little wish of having another baby as soon as possible. They soon came to the VIP consultation room, and before entering the door, they heard Qi Yu''s familiar voice from a distance, "Doctor, are you sure you are not mistaken? My wife is really pregnant?" Chapter 2374 Qi Yu used to be cheerful and at ease, and his voice has never been as weak as it is now. "You can''t be wrong, Mr. Qi, please respect our professional standards." The doctor''s voice was a little angry, because he had been asked dozens of times because of this question. No matter how patient you are, I believe you will not be able to keep calm. Seeing that the doctor got angry, Qi Yu''s uncertain heart calmed down, and he hugged Liao Chunhua beside him, "Great, you are really pregnant!" Liao Chunhua, who was caught off guard, stretched out her hand and slapped Qi Yu''s arm, her ears flushed with embarrassment, "Put me down quickly, this is a public place!" Liao Chunhua has always been restrained and reserved, and she feels shy to be intimate with Qi Yu in private, let alone being held in his arms by him now, and it is still in a hospital where people come and go. "What are you afraid of?" Qi Yu replied as a matter of course, "It''s not illegal for me to hug my wife, so who cares?" The two were talking in a low voice, Yun Yi and Leng Yue walked in with a smile, "Haha, congratulations, it seems that we will be able to drink the full moon wine soon!" "Are you here too?" Qi Yu nodded happily, "That''s right, I''m going to have a big banquet at that time, and there must be no one less! All of them must be there!" Liao Chunhua hurriedly struggled to get down from Qi Yu''s arms, too shy to raise her head, and quietly pinched Qi Yu, her voice was even softer like a mosquito buzzing, "Can you stop being so exaggerated? Who knows..." "Shhh," Qi Yu quickly covered Liao Chunhua''s mouth, not allowing her to say anything strange, "Speaking of what you say must be done, don''t talk nonsense." As he said that, he looked at Yun Yi and Leng Yue with a smile, and said with a knowing smile, "You also came to the hospital to confirm?" After all, before getting an affirmative answer from the hospital, Qi Yu felt that the illusory pulse could not calm him down, and he believed that Yun Yi must have the same idea as him. Sure enough, Yun Yi nodded calmly, "Yes, what if Mingming misses the pulse and gets the wrong pulse, I have to see the test results with my own eyes before I can make up my mind." Fortunately, his unscrupulous words were not heard by Minglang, otherwise he must have cried silently. Being a human being is really too difficult, and it¡¯s not necessarily good to work hard! Taking advantage of the time when several people were chatting, Leng Yue cooperated with the doctor to conduct an examination, and the report was quickly printed out. "Congratulations to Mr. Yun, Mrs. Yun is indeed pregnant, but it''s too early, and it''s just a small gestational sac, right here." The doctor handed the report to Yun Yi, pointed to the small black dots on it, and said, "We must pay special attention to nutritional intake in the first trimester of pregnancy. This is the key to ensuring the healthy growth of the baby in the future." Yun Yi couldn''t listen to the latter words at all, and his whole heart was ecstatic because Leng Yue was confirmed to be pregnant. His Yue''er finally lived up to expectations, and really gave him another cute baby! The great ecstasy almost overwhelmed Yun Yi, he didn''t even bother to say goodbye to Qi Yu and Liao Chunhua, he picked up Leng Yue and rushed out, "Let''s go back to Yue''er, I can''t wait to share this good news with you!" Feifan shared it together! " Yun Yi hurriedly hugged Leng Yue and left, looking at the doctor and Qi Yu dumbfounded, it seems that some people are far less aloof than they look on the outside! In the following days, in order to take care of Leng Yue in the first trimester, Yun Yi directly handed over the group company''s affairs to Yun Haotian to handle. He didn''t forget the hardships of Leng Yue''s pregnancy before, and decided to take her to hide in an inaccessible place, not wanting anyone to discover Leng Yue''s strange appearance. It doesn''t matter to him whether Leng Yue will become a white wolf again. All he needs to do is to firmly guard the woman he loves the most, and give everything he can give! In order to hide the eyes of the world, Yun Yi took Leng Yue to leave the Yun family''s villa, and returned to the bottom of the valley where they had committed to each other for life. There have been no people living here for a long time, and the road full of weeds is full of wild flowers, colorful and red, and they are eye-catching and beautiful. The two settled down smoothly and lived in the old dormitory where Li Lengyue hid before. The warmth here has already been cleaned up in advance by Yun Yi''s people, just to prepare for Leng Yue to come back someday, so that he can stay for one night. That night, the two were lying in a familiar yet unfamiliar dormitory, and just about to hug each other to sleep, Xiao Feifan made a video call. Yun Yi pressed the answer button, and Xiao Feifan''s teary-eyed appearance immediately jumped out of it, with a particularly aggrieved voice, "Daddy, Mommy, where have you been? Why didn''t you take Fanfan with you?" Seeing little Feifan with red eyes, Yun Yi hurriedly comforted him, "Fanfan, didn''t we agree before? Daddy will take Mommy out to live for a while, and when he goes back, he will bring you a younger brother or younger sister." go back." "Is it because of this that Daddy wants to hide Mommy?" Yun Feifan tapped the screen to show Yun Yi the scene shown. I saw the place where Leng Yue was lying just now, but now there is no one, only the snow-white white wolf. It turned out that when Yun Yi was videoing Yun Feifan, Leng Yue had uncontrollably changed back to the appearance of a white wolf. At this moment, she was accusing Yun Yi with resentful eyes, flicking her beautiful white tail back and forth, and her emerald-like eyes were extremely dissatisfied. Yun Yi smiled and stroked Leng Yue, and did not forget to look at Yun Feifan on the other side of the video to comfort him, "That''s right, so Daddy must protect Mommy and prevent her from being hurt by those who care about her." Yun Feifan shook his head, revealing a pair of pointed ears hidden under his hair, "But Daddy, I think my ears are very beautiful." "Of course she is beautiful, but you must also protect your little secret." Yun Yi earnestly and seductively, with a loving expression on his face, "After all, not everyone can have the vision and mind to appreciate beauty." "Okay, Daddy, take care of Mommy, remember to help me bring my brother back." Yun Feifan instructed Yun Yi earnestly, then waved coolly and cut off the video call. Yun Yi put away the phone, turned his head and gently stroked Leng Yue''s snow-white fur, and patiently comforted her, "It''s okay Yue''er, with me by your side, three months will pass soon." Leng Yue''s dark green eyes rolled her eyes indecently, full of unhappy little emotions, her tail wagging listlessly behind her. Yun Yi knew that Leng Yue was in a particularly bad mood at the moment, so he took the initiative to help her scratch the itch on her ears, "Be good, Yueer, if you endure it for a few more months, our little family will have more new members, aren''t you very happy?" "Leng Yue''s tail flicked to Yun Yi''s face, and the sharp wolf''s kiss was blowing at Yun Yi. She is very upset now, saying nothing is useless! Chapter 2375 As for Leng Yue''s petty temper, no one knows how to soften it better than Yun Yi. He fished a backpack behind him, and took out the freshly airdropped seafood from it, "Here are fresh squid and scallops, oh, there seem to be a few lobsters, do you want to grill them over charcoal fire?" "Humph!" Leng Yue tried hard to snort coldly, but the corner of her mouth had already quietly hung up. Well, she admits that she has no resistance to Yun Yi''s charcoal-grilled delicacies. For the sake of delicious food, she decided to hold back her temper for the time being, and stay away from Yun Yi after eating and drinking. Yun Yi''s speed was very fast, and he quickly cleaned up the ingredients by touching the clear stream, and then set up a charcoal fire. He prepared a lot this time, and told his assistants to airdrop the food on time according to the time and recipe he set. The charcoal fire was slowly ignited, and Yun Yi put away the ingredients he had marinated, set them up and turned them slowly for roasting. Not long after, the delicious smell of food hit Leng Yue''s nostrils, causing her to change her sluggish state and lean towards the charcoal fire. Yun Yi was still earnestly flipping and roasting. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Leng Yue stretching out her white wolf claws towards the squid he had just put on the plate, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a doting smile. "Wait a minute, be careful!" Just when Leng Yue was about to get close to the freshly baked food, Yun Yi grabbed her front paws and held up the plate of freshly grilled squid with the other hand, "Wait patiently, I''ll blow it to cool you down first." eat." Leng Yue was already impatient, so she gave up using her front paws, and directly opened her mouth to take away the fragrant skewers in Yun Yi''s hand, and walked aside to eat them. Seeing Leng Yue eating with gusto, Yun Yi''s face was full of smiles, he lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the ingredients in his hand, just wanting to make Leng Yue eat more happily. With Yun Yi''s devoted care, this time Leng Yue will never work as hard as last time, she lived a leisurely life, and soon gained a lot of weight. During the days when Yun Yi accompanied Leng Yue to give birth, Xiao Feifan was temporarily sent to Yun Haotian''s home to take care of her. Rong Bao''er likes this smart little cutie very much, and takes her with her when she goes in and out, and takes good care of her. Time passed quietly in the ordinary days, and in a blink of an eye, Yun Yi and Leng Yue had lived at the bottom of the valley for more than two months. She can eat and sleep, and she has gained a lot of weight. No, to be more precise, it should be that the appearance of the whole white wolf has gained a lot of weight. Coupled with her big, round belly, walking became very difficult. It was a bright and clear day, and Yun Yi and Leng Yue sat on the lawn full of small broken flowers, watching the floating clouds in the sky side by side. In the past few days, Yun Yi has been a little nervous, because he still remembers that Leng Yue gave birth to Xiao Feifan in three months of pregnancy last time, and this time it is estimated that the expected date of delivery is almost reached. There was an experienced Wu Ma who took care of Leng Yue before, but now there is only Yun Yi who is inexperienced, the pressure in his heart can be imagined. He hesitated several times, should he call Minglang and ask what preparations he needs to make in advance. However, thinking that no matter how good Minglang''s medical skills are, he only understands human medical skills. He must have never heard of werewolves, so it is probably useless to ask. After thinking about it many times, Yun Yi carefully searched all the information he could collect, and decided to help Leng Yue deliver the baby himself. For this reason, he deliberately carried Leng Yue on his back, watched a lot of videos of tigers, wolves and leopards delivering babies, and felt that he had almost gained some experience. When the day really comes, he should be somewhat sure. Yun Yi didn''t let Leng Yue know about this, and only studied hard after she fell asleep, lest Leng Yue would be unhappy and think that he regarded her as a beast. The stream was gurgling, Leng Yue leaned on Yun Yi''s body, half-closed his eyes to enjoy the breeze blowing on his face, and felt that the air was extraordinarily fresh. Yun Yi''s hand stroked the smooth white fur on her body, and asked softly, "Yue''er, is the due date coming soon?" Leng Yue pricked up her ears nervously, "Isn''t it? We''ve lived here for three months?" "No, we''ve only been here for more than two months. Don''t be nervous, I''m just asking casually." Yun Yi softly comforted Leng Yue, fearing that it would affect her mood and lead to earlier expectations. However, she was afraid of something, so she just came here, Leng Yuebai''s pointed ears trembled slightly, and her voice was weak, "Ayi, I really want... It seems that I''m really going to give birth..." "Isn''t it?" Yun Yi panicked immediately, stood up from the grass, hugged Leng Yue and ran towards the delivery room that had been prepared earlier. He had long legs and ran fast, and soon carried Leng Yue to the place prepared earlier, and gently placed her on the soft bedding. "Yue''er, just call out if you feel uncomfortable, or..." Yun Yi was so flustered at the moment, he simply put his arms in front of Leng Yue, "Or you can bite me, as long as you can relieve some pain." At this moment, Leng Yue only felt that her stomach was about to burst open, and her lower abdomen was falling down so badly that she was gasping for air in pain, and couldn''t hear what Yun Yi was saying at all. The familiar tearing and tearing pain almost overwhelmed her, and her front paws waved wildly, digging out deep ravines on the solid ground. "Yue''er, bite me if it hurts, don''t hurt yourself!" Yun Yi firmly grasped Leng Yue''s waving front paws, which were already stained with blood due to excessive force, and all the nails on them were broken. Yun Yi''s heart ached so much that he forgot all the videos he had watched about delivering babies before, and his mind was completely blank. He wished he could take the place of Leng Yue to bear the severe pain of childbirth, frowning anxiously, he asked repeatedly, "Yue''er, hold on, I''ll call the doctor right now, and let the doctor help you!" Concern is chaos, at this moment Yun Yi is full of eyes and eyes, all are the painful Leng Yue, completely without the usual calmness and confidence in strategizing. He is like a child who doesn''t know how to solve the problem, looks anxious, and lives like a year. "Be patient, I''ll call someone to send Minglang over now. Call now." Yun Yi''s brain was completely dead at this time, while holding the sharp claws that Leng Yue was waving, he dialed to his assistant, "Send Minglang to this canyon immediately, yes, immediately! Bind him to me too!" come over!" After finishing speaking, Yun Yi hung up the phone in a panic, and tightly clenched Leng Yue''s dancing claws, "Hold on to Yue''er, you will be fine soon, and you will be fine when Mingming comes." "It hurts¡ªit hurts¡ª" Leng Yue shook her head indiscriminately, and yelled almost screaming, "Hiss¡ªit hurts¡ª!" Along with her screaming that was almost exhausted, her swollen lower abdomen suddenly slammed A tight, then a sudden slip... Chapter 2376 Leng Yue could clearly feel something rushing out of her body, the severe pain just disappeared quietly, and then she fell back on the bed weakly. She felt that more than half of her three souls had been lost, and she didn''t even have the strength to draw near. Yun Yi looked at everything in front of him in panic, his eyes were particularly frustrated, and it was the first time he realized that he was not omnipotent. He can''t relieve Leng Yue''s pain, and he can''t share anything for her! Just when he was in a deep guilt mood, he heard a soft thud, and then a soft cry, "Wow¡ª¡ª¡ª" This little crying sound was like the sound of heaven, and Yun Yi, who was in a daze, immediately cheered up and followed the sound. I saw a white and clean baby lying in the blood-stained afterbirth, it was a boy! He was announcing his arrival with a big grin. He seemed very dissatisfied with the way he was born, frowning and crying hard, his shriveled mouth had no teeth, and he looked like an ugly little old man. Yun Yi was stunned for a full three seconds before realizing that the ugly lump in front of him was his closest blood relationship son. He has a son! This is Yun Yi''s son! The belated recognition made Yun Yi almost jump up on the spot. He tried his best to control himself who was so excited that his hands trembled slightly, knelt on the ground on one knee, hugged the crying little guy in his arms, and sent him to Leng Yue . "Yue''er, look, this is our son, does he look like me, which one is super handsome?" Yun Yi carefully held his son whose umbilical cord hadn''t been cut, and smiled so much that his teeth could not be seen, his face was full of pride. Even though he felt that the child in front of him was a little ugly, he still insisted that he would grow up to be extraordinarily handsome in the future! Leng Yue''s spirit was very sluggish, after all, the childbirth just now, which was like a ghost''s door, almost consumed all her energy. The sound of a child''s milky crying sounded in her ears, Leng Yue opened her eyes forcefully, and saw the little thing held in the palm of Yun Yi''s hand. The lanugo hair on the top of his head was exceptionally thick, his eyes were gurgling around, his little hands were in his mouth and he was clattering desperately, and now he had stopped crying. It seems that you are aware that you are being watched by Leng Yue, the eyes of the newborn baby flicker, freeze in front of Leng Yue, and stare at her silently. There was still some mist in his eyes, but it didn''t block the turquoise-like light at all, which was shockingly beautiful. Looking at the warm little thing in front of her that was about to melt, Leng Yue finally had a happy smile on her face. This little guy who looks like a toothless old man is actually her and Yun Yi''s son? But he looked a little ugly, not as pretty as little Feifan when he was born. "Uh, he looks a bit ugly?" Leng Yue smiled and shook her head, wanting to reach out and touch his cute nose, thinking that she would remain in a white wolf state for a month, she had no choice but to give up this idea. Yun Yi saw what Leng Yue was thinking, and said softly, "Hey, if you hold on for another month, you can hug him." "No, he''s so ugly." Leng Yue turned her head angrily, her mood was not beautiful, she even forgot that she still had to maintain the form of a white wolf for a month, depressed. The little guy who was held by Yun Yi seemed to understand, his little brows frowned, the corners of his mouth shrunk, and then he grinned and began to cry. It''s okay if he doesn''t cry, but Leng Yue and Yun Yi are amused when he cries. "Did you see? He is protesting, who told you that he is ugly." Yun Yi said, reaching out and tapping the little guy''s delicate nose, "We are not ugly, we are the handsome guys in the future." "Okay, okay, neither ugly nor ugly," Leng Yue shook her head with a smile, "This tsundere little appearance really looks like you, and he doesn''t even let you talk about it." The little guy who was crying and complaining was finally willing to stop, his eyes turned back and forth on Leng Yue and Yun Yi, and he giggled. "Ha, what a little thing that is good at changing faces." Leng Yue shook her head helplessly, her eyes were full of kindness and soft light. At this moment, Yun Yi''s cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the warm atmosphere in front of him. Yun Yi frowned and picked up the phone, "What''s the matter? Tell me!" The little guy nestled in Yun Yi''s arms was so scared by Yun Yi''s sudden roar that his shoulders shrank and his mouth shrunk and sobbed. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Daddy is just answering the phone, not yelling at you." Yun Yi''s tone immediately became gentle, and when he finally calmed down the frightened little thing, he put the phone to his ear again, "Say it , what is it?" It was Yun Yi''s assistant who called, and now he was holding the phone tremblingly, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer. Before, the president told him to tie up the genius doctor Minglang, and now he has received the miracle doctor Minglang, but from the president''s tone, why does it seem that he doesn''t want to be disturbed? Yun Yi''s patience was completely exhausted, and he couldn''t help but raise his tone, "Say, what''s the matter?!" "Boss...President, I have already found Mingming Miracle Doctor, do you still want to send him there?" The assistant had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask Yun Yi for instructions. Yun Yi was stunned for half a second, and then remembered that he had indeed ordered his assistant to bring Ming Lang back. "Give him the phone, I have something to ask." Yun Yi gave a simple instruction. "Mr. Yun," said a clear and warm voice, "I heard that you have something very important to ask me?" "Yes, Minglang, tell me how to cut the umbilical cord?" Yun Yi asked with some uncertainty, "Cut it directly with sterilized scissors? Will it feel painful? Is it safe?" "Cut the umbilical cord?" Minglang couldn''t believe his ears, "No, as the president of the company, what umbilical cord do you need to cut yourself?" As soon as his words fell, the little guy who was just born grinned dissatisfiedly and began to cry, obviously very dissatisfied that he was ignored by Yun Yi. "Mr. Yun, is there a baby crying?" Minglang couldn''t help but plucked out his ear, "Don''t tell me that you are going to cut the umbilical cord of a newborn baby." Minglang really can''t imagine that scene, and now there are people who don''t go to the hospital to give birth? "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to tell me how to cut the umbilical cord." Yun Yi directly interrupted Minglang, just wanting to get the answer quickly, "And what should I do after cutting it?" As a doctor, of course he knows such a simple thing. He carefully explained to Yun Yi how to operate, but his heart was still a little uneasy, "Mr. Yun, all of this needs to be done in an absolutely hygienic environment. If a child is really born, it is safer to send it to the hospital immediately. " Minglang was sure that he had indeed heard the cry of the child just now. For the sake of safety, he had to persuade and remind Yun Yi that only the hospital is the most trustworthy. Chapter 2377 Yun Yi didn''t make a sound, but threw the phone aside and turned on the external voice, picked up the sterilized scissors that had been prepared long ago, and resolutely cut off the umbilical cord connecting Leng Yue and the newborn little thing, and then quickly Tie a knot, disinfect and apply medicine. He moved very quickly, and when all this was done, the little thing frowned and burst into tears, his fists clenched tightly because of the pain. Yun Yi panicked immediately, and asked Minglang on the other end of the phone loudly, "Why is he crying? Did he get hurt?" This time Minglang actually heard the cry of the baby, and the corner of his mouth twitched twice. Could it be that Yun Yi''s wife had already given birth? But this is also impossible. I remember that he only checked Mrs. Yun Yi''s pulse three months ago. At that time, he was not sure whether she was pregnant. It is impossible to give birth now, right? "I''m asking you, why is he crying, but you tell me!" Yun Yi''s angry roar came through the receiver, and he finally caught up with Qingming''s thoughts that spread to the sky. "Uh...you cry even when the tissue on your body is cut off directly." Minglang raised his eyebrows disapprovingly, and calmly comforted Yun Yi, who was obviously irritable. At this moment, he was obviously sure that Yun Yi had indeed just delivered a baby. But whose child can have this honor, and can make Yun Yi condescend to deliver the baby himself? I haven''t heard of any scandals about Yun Yi recently. It is said that he has a very good relationship with that wife named Leng Yue! Just as Minglang wanted to find out, he heard Yun Yi''s unconfident soothing voice from the receiver, "Yue''er, Minglang said that newborn babies can exercise their lung capacity by crying more. Don''t worry, be good." "Mr. Yun, may I ask, Mrs. Yun..." Before Qinglang finished speaking, Yun Yi had already hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping busy tone in the receiver, Minglang shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Yun Yi''s temper could only be patient enough when facing his wife. It''s just that Mrs. Yun is the one who gave birth to the baby? This sounds a little unscientific! Minglang was deep in thought, when the assistant standing beside him asked in a low voice, "Doctor Minglang, what does my CEO say? When will we go there?" "No, he has cut off the phone and doesn''t need us for now." Minglang waved his hand, thinking that Yun Yi didn''t want anyone to go over at the moment, otherwise he would have cut off the phone hastily without giving him a chance to ask. "Is that so?" The assistant was still a little skeptical, but he didn''t dare to ask Yun Yi, so he nodded helplessly, "Well, let''s stay here temporarily and wait for the president''s news." What he said to stay here was to temporarily stay on the top of the cliff with Minglang, in case Yun Yi couldn''t rush there in time when he was called. Minglang looked at the sunset that was gradually setting in the west, and thought of the long-legged beauty with whom he had met at the bar, and smiled very easy-going, "Then what, you wait here by yourself, I''ll go back first?" "Impossible, Mingming genius doctor," the assistant directly refused Minglang''s request. Although there was a smile on his face, his tone was unquestionable. "When I am sure that the president really doesn''t need us, I will naturally send you back." There are literally thousands of words M and MP want to say in Minglang''s heart, his long-legged girl, his date at the bar when he is out of order, it''s all gone! Mingming with a mournful face sat down helplessly, looked at the red sunset through the glass of the helicopter and gritted his teeth: Yun Yi, you will be responsible for paying for my daughter-in-law in the future! Minglang was forcibly left in the cabin on the top of the cliff, and at the bottom of the cliff at this time, Yun Yi had already cleaned the body of his newborn son and helped him put on light blue baby clothes. "Ha, as expected of my son, so handsome!" Yun Yi praised narcissistically, and then asked Leng Yue with concern, "Yue''er, you exhausted your energy just now, do you want to eat something now?" "En." Leng Yue nodded weakly, she was really hungry. "I''m going to cook now." Yun Yi gently placed his youngest son beside Leng Yue, washed his hands and prepared food for Leng Yue. Leng Yue looked sideways at the small ball around her, her whole heart was about to melt. This is the crystallization of her and Yun Yi''s love, although it looks a bit ugly, but I believe that after the growth, the small appearance will not be bad! Yun Yi quickly made dinner, fed Leng Yue patiently, and went to hug his little son happily, with a satisfied smile on his face, feeling that this life was enough. As the sky darkened, Minglang and the assistant were still in the cabin, waiting for Yun Yi to call. Minglang frowned and glanced at the quietly rising crescent moon, then turned his head and asked the assistant of the old god, "Brother, we have been here for so long, can we go back?" "Miraculous Doctor Mingming, I am not as old as you, and I have been beaten by my elder brother." The assistant shook his head very seriously, "Please wait patiently, Doctor Mingming, maybe I will receive a call from the president in a second." "Ha," Minglang Yangtian rolled his eyes in extreme displeasure, "So you just stay here all the time when you can''t get a call from him?" The assistant thought about it for a while, but Zhen nodded her head, "Yes, so please wait patiently." Qingming leaned back on the seat, feeling like crying but no tears, it seems that tonight will be spent in this crappy place all night! Life is bleak, as a genius doctor, it is too difficult for him! The moon gradually moved to the sky, and the night finally completely enveloped the cliff, casting a molten radiance, and everything around it seemed to be coated with a layer of dazzling silver. Yun Yi looked at Leng Yue who was sleeping soundly, and his youngest son who was sleeping peacefully beside him, and felt extremely at ease, feeling that he owned the whole world. And Mingming, who was waiting in the cabin, had already fallen asleep, and even when he was asleep, his face was filled with extreme displeasure. ! Too much, he is a genius doctor! Early the next morning, when the bright sun pierced through the morning light and fell on Mingming''s face through the cabin glass, his patience finally reached its limit. "No! We can''t stay here like a fool!" Minglang said, and dialed Yun Yi, "I need an answer, either go down to find out what happened, or let us go back!" The assistant who called Minglang didn''t stop him this time, and allowed Minglang to make the call listlessly, because he couldn''t wait any longer. The phone rang for a while before being connected by Yun Yi, with a hasty and dissatisfied voice, "It''s early in the morning, you''d better give me a reason to call!" Minglang was already full of anger, but when he heard Yun Yi''s voice, his attitude instantly softened. "Mr. Yun, do we still need us to go down to the bottom of the cliff to help? We waited all night and didn''t even dare to sleep!" Hearing Ming Lang''s complaint, Yun Yi realized that he only had to sleep last night. Busy taking care of his wife and children, he forgot that Minglang and his party were still waiting on the top of the cliff. Chapter 2378 Holding the mobile phone in his big hand, he tried not to wake up Leng Yue''s mother and son who were still sleeping peacefully, and said to Minglang in the lowest voice, "There is nothing needed for now, you can go back first." Qingming''s face was quite stinky, if it wasn''t for the fact that Yun Yi was Yun Haotian''s uncle, and he and Yun Haotian had a deadly friendship, he swore that he would definitely turn his back on the spot and leave! "Okay, since we don''t need anything, let''s go back first." Minglang maintained his last rationality and forcefully squeezed out the words between his teeth, then hung up the phone angrily, turned to look at the assistant next to him, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, go back! " The assistant heard Yun Yi''s answer clearly on the phone, so he naturally knew the reason for Minglang''s annoyance. Anyone who is dragged over and then trapped in the cabin waiting for the whole night will want to throw a fit and run away. Fortunately, Minglang is a well-known doctor with superb skills, and his self-cultivation is obviously the best. Although his face is stinky, he didn''t swear on the spot. "Clean up everything and go back." The assistant hurriedly waved at the pilot in the cabin, and then did not forget to appease Minglang, "I''m sorry, Doctor Minglang, for keeping you waiting." "Stop talking so much nonsense, hurry up and send me back!" Ming Lang rolled his eyes in extreme dissatisfaction, having exhausted all his demeanor. Soon, the plane, which had been waiting on the top of the cliff for a whole night, finally vacated and returned with the crimson and golden morning light. At the bottom of the cliff, Yun Yi carefully laid down beside Leng Yue and his newborn son, ready to sleep again. At this time, his face was filled with the look of what he wanted, and he never thought of taking Leng Yue and his mother and son back. After all, when Leng Yue gave birth to Xiao Feifan last time, she had to wait for the full moon to return to her normal human appearance. Yun Yi knew that Leng Yue was very afraid of this, and he didn''t want to be criticized in the form of a white wolf. He planned to stay at the bottom of the cliff and consider going back after Leng Yue was full. Anyway, there is everything here, and he doesn''t want to go back. What he has to do now is to use all his energy to take good care of the mother and child. They are the happiest fortress in his life, and little Feifan, a small family of four, is indispensable. In the following days, Yun Yi carefully took care of Leng Yue, who was still in the form of a white wolf, and her very well-behaved young son. They didn''t give him a name, but they were going to hand over this important task to Xiao Feifan, and they planned to let her pick it up after returning home. The warm days always pass quickly, under Yun Yi''s proper arrangement, time flies like a fleeting moment, and they lived at the bottom of the cliff for another month in a blink of an eye. The moonlight this night was exceptionally good, like a silver jade plate, the moon hung high in the sky, illuminating the entire valley as bright as day. The little guy who has just been full moon sleeps very soundly. His wrinkled little face has already opened up, his brows and eyes are unparalleled, his nose is high, and he is very handsome. He can already see Yun Yi''s small appearance. On weekdays, he doesn''t cry or make trouble, but there is very little smile on his face. Although he still looks like a baby, he is always unsmiling. He looks like a mature and prudent little adult. Obviously, even his temper is very similar to Yun Yi. . Leng Yue has been taken good care of by Yun Yi recently, and now she woke up, feeling a little itchy all over her body, so she stood up and walked towards the stream. She soon came to the gurgling stream, stepped into the crystal clear groundwater, lowered her head and drank a few mouthfuls of sweet stream water, feeling sweet in her heart. The moonlight clearly reflected Leng Yue''s figure. She looked at the reflection of the white wolf shaking in the stream, and suddenly became interested. She bent her four wolf legs and knelt directly in the water. It was not very bright yet, but the stream gushing from the ground was not very cold, and even had a little warmth, which made Leng Yue, who was kneeling down, feel very comfortable. She let go and played in the water, the sound of splashing water awakened Yun Yi who was in a light sleep. Since coming to the bottom of the cliff, in order to take better care of Leng Yue and the child, Yun Yi has been sleeping extraordinarily awake, and will wake up quickly at the slightest sound. He opened his eyes and looked around quickly, and found that Leng Yue was completely soaked in the water, his expression changed immediately, and he immediately stood up and walked quickly to the side of the stream. "Yue''er, the water here is very cold, you can''t go down." Yun Yi walked quickly with some worry, trying to remind Leng Yue to come up quickly in a low voice. Under the moonlight like water, the forefoot in the form of a cold moon and white wolf is playing in the water wantonly, and the splashed water splashes everywhere. And she obviously didn''t notice Yun Yi''s arrival, she just concentrated on playing, her long pointed ears kept rustling, she looked extraordinarily cute. Yun Yi smiled and bent his lips, and was about to remind Leng Yue to come up quickly, so as not to be frozen by the icy stream. At this moment, he saw an unexpected scene. The moonlight quietly bloomed, sprinkled on Leng Yue''s body, as if she had been coated with gauze, and her dancing front paws slowly turned into delicate white arms at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the shoulders and collarbone slowly spread to Leng Yue''s whole body, making the white wolf, who was still beautiful just now, into a lively and graceful beauty with no hair. Her skin shone brightly under the moonlight, like porcelain glowing with silver light, delicate and smooth when blown apart. It is already beautiful and even more colorful, like a pink-faced peach blossom stained with dew, which makes people fall in love endlessly. Coupled with the exquisite figure, the fullness that cannot be grasped, and the slender legs hidden in the stream, it is even more pleasing to the eye, and Yun Yi can''t help rolling down his Adam''s apple. He felt hot all over his body, changed his mind to remind Leng Yue to leave the stream, took off his sports suit in two or three, and stepped into the stream barefoot. When his ankles fell into the water, he realized that the stream was not as cold as he had imagined, but instead had a faint warmth, refreshing and refreshing. However, no matter how warm the stream is, it is obviously not as beautiful as the cold moon that has finally transformed into a human form in front of me. The corner of Yun Yi''s mouth was full of impulsiveness, and he moved his long legs twice in the water, and came directly to Leng Yue''s side, stretched out his hands to hug her slender waist, and whispered in satisfaction, "Baby , It''s great that you''ve changed back. " Leng Yue was having a good time playing in the water, when Yun Yi hugged her whole body, with a hint of doubt in her eyes, she obviously didn''t understand why Yun Yi followed her down. But in the next second, she quickly understood the reason, and her pretty face, which had just transformed into a human form, instantly became hot and blushing. It turned out that under the warm stream, Yun Yi''s hot eyes looked at her body without any concealment. It was only then that Leng Yue found out slowly that she had quietly recovered her human form, and she was embracing Yun Yi at this moment, her posture was extremely ambiguous. The two had already rubbed each other countless times, and Leng Yue had always had a hot temper. Now she was embraced by Yun Yi forcefully, even though her cheeks were still burning, "Ah Yi, go away, haha." Chapter 2379 This coquettish voice was like the sweetest urging charm, which made Yun Yi unable to hold on anymore. He lowered his head viciously, pecked Leng Yue''s bright red lips heavily, and then reluctantly let go, his business was rough and hoarse, "Where are you going? I want completely eat you! i Been holding back for months! " Leng Yue tilted her head to look at Yun Yi, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were curved, her delicate and graceful arms rested on Yun Yi''s shoulders, and she took the initiative to send a sweet kiss, "Haha, Ah Yi, I finally changed back!" The two lips met, and the fire was out of control, and the whole brook was burning and boiling. Yue''er shyly hid in the clouds, secretly watching the lovers show their love, wishing to stretch out her hands to cover the provocative spring voice in her ears. And the two under the moonlight have already completely forgotten themselves, trying their best to vent their missing for each other... After a long time, Yun Yi hugged Leng Yue and walked all the way back to the warm old hall that he cleaned up, gently helped Leng Yue put on the clothes that he had prepared long ago, and then lay down with her in his arms. In the cradle next to it, the little guy who had just reached the full moon was still sleeping soundly, unaware that his parents had quietly left most of the night. After Leng Yue just recovered, seeing the baby sleeping peacefully, she simply nestled in Yun Yi''s arms and fell asleep again. She felt that not long after she closed her eyes, she was woken up by Yun Yi''s kiss, and lazily stretched out her hand to push him, "Well, Ah Yi, let me sleep more." Yun Yi''s warm breath sprayed on Leng Yue''s smooth forehead, and he smiled dotingly, "Baby, you have slept for three or four hours, and now the little guy needs you." As he said that, he poked his hand into Leng Yue''s skirt mischievously, and found the baby''s granary with ease, and his slightly cool lips lightly hid on Leng Yue''s cheek, "The most important thing is, I need you too." Leng Yue dazedly opened her eyes, only to realize that she was being hugged by Yun Yi, and her clothes had been stripped to such an extent that she didn''t know where she was. She moaned softly, pushed away Yun Yi''s mischievous hand, closed her eyes again when she was sleepy, "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep for a while." "Sleep in your bed, let me see..." At this time, the little guy''s call came from the crib beside him, "Mumu..." She turned her head to look, and was shocked to find that the little guy was lying on the stroller, with two dark green eyes just like hers, looking at them curiously, obviously she didn''t know how long she had woken up. Leng Yue immediately blushed with embarrassment, quickly knocked off Yun Yi''s mischievous hand, sat up and bent over, and picked up the little guy into her arms, "Ha, is the baby awake? Are you hungry, do you want to drink grandma?" Here Leng Yue softly coaxed the young prince who had just woken up, while Yun Yi sighed helplessly in his heart, resigned himself to his fate and put on his clothes. He has already decided that he must leave the bottom of this cliff today, and throw the little guy to the Filipino maid to take him, so as not to disturb the world of the two of them again! Yun Yi has always been straightforward in his work and never procrastinated. At 10:00 noon, his assistant arrived by helicopter, carrying the family of three, and circled away from the bottom of the valley. The people who came here this time are all the most trusted confidantes who have been with Yun Yi for many years. Although they were surprised how Leng Yue gave birth to a child suddenly, none of them dared to put any doubts on their faces. After all, Leng Yue''s identity had been a hot topic before, and although they never asked much, they understood better than anyone else that this woman who was loved to the core by their president was probably not an ordinary person. But so what, no matter what her status is, as long as she and her CEO truly love each other, they will always respect and bless her, and they will never let her be questioned by anyone! The plane passed through the clouds smoothly, and soon arrived at Yun''s villa. Little Feifan was picked up by the assistant early on, holding the pink doll in his hand, waiting eagerly and standing at the door looking around. When she saw the helicopter land, she immediately ran over, her immature voice was full of joy of reunion after a long absence, "Daddy, Mommy, you are finally back! Did you bring me your brother?!" Leng Yue got down from the cabin first, and she was bright and charming in a snow-white dress. She walked over and hugged Xiao Feifan, and immediately gave her a light kiss, "Fanfan, do you miss Mommy?" "Of course I want to, I really want to," Xiao Feifan returned a sweet kiss to Leng Yue, her gaze fell behind Leng Yue, and she saw the baby basket carried by Yun Yi in her hand. "Mummy, that''s my younger brother, right?" Xiao Feifan pointed at the baby basket in surprise, and before Leng Yue could answer, she slid down from her arms and ran towards Yun Yi quickly, "Daddy, give me a baby!" I look at my brother!" Yun Yi bent down, opened the baby basket and showed it to little Feifan, "Hey, he was dangling all the way and fell asleep." Little Feifan looked over and smiled happily, "That''s great Daddy, I finally have a younger brother to bully, look at his ears, they are the same as mine before." Yun Yi and Leng Yue looked at each other helplessly, and they had already foreseen the future when the little guy would be bullied by Yun Feifan. He smiled and shook his head, "Fanfan, my brother hasn''t got a name yet." Leng Yue echoed, "Yes, we specially left this task to you, so that you can name him." "Really?" Yun Feifan''s eyes lit up, obviously very interested in this. "Of course, you are his only older sister." Leng Yue stretched out her hand and tapped Yun Feifan''s forehead, "So don''t think about bullying your younger brother, your older sister should love and teach your younger brother." Yun Feifan rolled her fine eyes, puffed out her small chest and patted it, "Don''t worry Mommy, I''m absolutely fine, I''ll leave the brother''s name to me!" The three of them looked at each other and laughed loudly, and returned to the living room with the little guy who had just reached the full moon. After Yun Yi settled Leng Yue, he called his relatives and friends, planning to prepare full moon wine for his newborn son. Little Feifan didn''t stay idle either, she read the book seriously, determined to give her newborn brother a good and resounding name. The full moon wine is scheduled for three days later, which is a good day suitable for wedding celebrations. The weather was exceptionally good that day, and the Yun Family Villa was decorated with lights and festoons early on, luxuriously and warmly furnished, waiting for the arrival of relatives and friends. Knowing that Yun Yi had another son, Yun Shang couldn''t keep his mouth open from ear to ear. He arrived one day earlier with Su Qian, and the two brothers had a good chat. The rest of the guests arrived one after another on the day of the banquet. Yun Haotian just got off the car when he bumped into Minglang, and the two chatted while walking. Minglang smiled and punched Yun Haotian, "Haotian, how do you feel about having an extra brother?" "Of course I''m happy for my little uncle," Yun Haotian smiled and shook his head, "But troubles will follow. Now, my mommy started her method of giving birth again, calling Bao''er to give her a baby to play with every day." Chapter 2380 Saying that, Yun Haotian embraced Rong Bao''er who was walking side by side with one hand, and his tone became gentle, "Bao''er, have you promised Mommy?" Being asked this in front of Ming Ming, two red clouds appeared on Rong Bao''er''s face, "I still need to consult Xia Xi''er and Xiao Ze, let''s talk about this matter when we go back." Regarding the matter of having a child, Rong Bao''er was somewhat resistant. She has already given birth to a daughter and a son for Yun Haotian, and she feels that her physique is not as good as before, and she is afraid that the reborn child will be as weak as Rong Xi''er, which will harm the child instead. Yun Haotian knew her thoughts a long time ago, and directly handed over this matter to Minglang, "Don''t worry, Bao''er, with this guy here, I promise to take care of your physique well." Minglang nodded, "That''s necessary. If I can''t do this well, it will damage my reputation as a miracle doctor!" The worry on Rong Bao''er''s brow dissipated in an instant, of course she knew Minglang''s ability, it seemed that there was no need to worry anymore, Xi''er and Xiao Ze could have more playmates again. After finalizing this matter, Yun Haotian and Minglang continued to chat, and the two who hadn''t seen each other for a long time chatted very enthusiastically. While talking, Minglang casually mentioned, "By the way, Haotian, there is one thing that I find very strange, your little aunt seems to have a different physique from others, it seems that she completed the process of conceiving and giving birth in three months. " This matter has been shrouded in Qingming''s heart, he is sure that Leng Yue was indeed pregnant with a child not long ago, otherwise he would not be unable to express himself. As for the three-month pregnancy and childbirth, if the surrogate was not used to deceive people, it would be really unbelievable, and it has completely subverted the common sense in the medical field. Yun Haotian stopped when he heard the words, and looked at Minglang very solemnly, "Minglang, we are good brothers, you know my character. No matter what the truth is, I will protect my family." As for Leng Yue''s identity, both Yun Shang and Yun Haotian had already vaguely guessed the truth of the matter. However, they did not show any strangeness in front of Yun Yi, but sincerely wished him and Leng Yue happiness. For them, Leng Yue''s identity is not important at all, it is her appearance that saved the autistic Yun Yi and gave him a new happiness, that''s enough! Mingming naturally understood the meaning of Yun Haotian''s words, and shook his head with a smile, "Haotian, do you think I''m the kind of gossip girl, or like to look at people with colored glasses? This matter has been rotten in my stomach ever since. , I will never tell the third person.¡± Yun Haotian patted Minglang''s shoulder vigorously, "This is my good brother, let''s go in, let''s go in and have a good time, and we''re going to have a good time today!" This banquet was very grand, and Yun Yi invited all the guests he could, especially Yun Shang''s close friends, so they reunited. Qiao Moli and Yan Xiluo dressed up to attend, followed by their two sons and a daughter: Qiao Siluo and Liancheng walked hand in hand, holding Zaizai and Qing''er with their left and right hands respectively; Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye held hands, their hearts were cute In Ling Siye''s arms; Even Jack appeared at the feast, followed by Tinkerbell and Pudding. Their family was very lively, sitting at the entire round table, chatting and laughing in low voices. Only Jack had a slight sadness in his eyes, thinking that if Ruan Xiaoju was still around, everything would be better. The longing in his eyes was quickly noticed by everyone, and they immediately chatted with Jack enthusiastically, which quickly warmed up the atmosphere. After all, the deceased has passed away, and the living can only continue to live happily, which is the best memory of her. Not far from Qiao Moli''s table, there were Lu Shaohua and Angela who also dressed up to attend, and beside them were Lu Hui''er and Dalbe who came from a long distance, surrounded by Xiao Pingshun who was smiling happily, and the family was also happy. Murong Huai arrived early with Jun Mengyao, and at the same table with them were Qi Yu, Liao Chunhua, who was still pregnant, and Qi Rui, who was wearing a beautiful little suit. They chatted in low voices, very happy that Yun Yi had a new young son. Qi Yu glanced at Liao Chunhua, who was still potbellied, with a slightly puzzled look on his face, "You were obviously just pregnant at the time like Mrs. Yun, why didn''t you make any movement after their sons were born?" Liao Chunhua couldn''t explain why, so she could only casually say, "Perhaps it''s because Leng Yue has a special constitution. Some people don''t have obvious signs of pregnancy, and they don''t show their pregnancy until they are about to give birth." Qi Yu didn''t take this matter to heart either, so it was fine to listen casually, turned around and began to give birth to Murong Huai and Jun Mengyao, "You guys have to work hard, hurry up and have a baby to make it lively." Murong Huai looked at Jun Mengyao with a grin, "Did you hear Qi Yu''s opinion? We also have to work harder." Jun Mengyao quickly picked up a cherries from the table and threw it into Murong Huai''s mouth, "Eat your food, this can''t stop your mouth!" "Haha, this is embarrassment, Ah Huai, there is a long way to go!" Qi Yu laughed loudly, his arm was pinched by Liao Chunhua, "Didn''t you see that Yaoyao is already shy? You still talk nonsense." "Okay, okay, don''t talk about this, come, come, eat food, drink!" The whole banquet was very lively, and these close friends who hadn''t been together for a long time exchanged glasses and chatted happily. The adults were drinking and chatting, and the children who had eaten early were idle and bored, and left the banquet table early to play in the back garden of Yun''s house. There is a children''s playground specially prepared for Yun Feifan, which is very suitable for children to play. A group of friends are laughing and laughing happily, and the shoes have gone to nowhere. Only Qi Rui didn''t stay in the children''s paradise, but picked up a fishing rod specially for children, sat in front of the fish pond and quietly fished. Yun Feifan was playing and saw Qi Rui who was quietly sitting fishing, walked over curiously, and sat beside Qi Rui, "Hey, are you fishing?" Qi Rui was concentrating on fishing when Yun Feifan startled him suddenly and almost dropped the fishing rod in his hand. He frantically grabbed the fishing rod, then turned to look at Yun Feifan, "Didn''t you see it and ask, I don''t know if the sudden noise will..." Originally, Qi Rui was a little angry, and his tone was so hard that he wanted to question Yun Feifan. But when he saw Yun Feifan''s beautiful green eyes, he immediately put away the unhappiness on his face, wiped his small hand on his clothes, and stretched it out quite gentlemanly, "Fanfan, you are very beautiful today." Yun Feifan had a cheerful personality, shook Qi Rui''s hand back, and said cheerfully, "Well, I am beautiful every day, and I am the little princess of the Yun family." "Well, congratulations, you already have a younger brother." Qi Rui nodded knowingly, with doubts in his eyes, "Is he funny? Will he cry and be annoying?" As Liao Chunhua''s belly grew bigger day by day, Qi Ruimin Feeling a little worried, I don''t know how to face the baby who will be born soon. Chapter 2381 He heard from his schoolmates that newborn babies are the most annoying. It''s okay to cry and make trouble, and it will be so troublesome that the older brothers and sisters will be scolded by their parents for this. Therefore, Qi Rui was always a little uneasy, and when he saw Xiao Feifan, he opened his heart and asked. "Why do you think so? Of course my brother is fun, you don''t even know how cute he is!" Yun Feifan beamed at Qi Rui, "His eyes will follow your movements, and even though he has no teeth, he can''t stop talking to you every day." I wanted to talk to you, but Xiyiyiyayah, I really don¡¯t understand, hehe, it¡¯s really fun. " "Really?" Qi Rui was moved by Yun Feifan''s description, and raised his eyebrows with interest, "Then he is very cute!" "Of course!" Yun Feifan nodded with certainty, as if thinking that This is not enough to convince Qi Rui, his eyes quickly glanced around, and then he parted the hair around his ears to show Qi Rui, "And let me tell you a little secret, he has The pair of ears are exactly the same as mine! " Qi Rui glanced at Yun Feifan''s exquisite and small ears, and was a little puzzled, "Uh, it seems that everyone has ears, and so do I." He didn''t think it was something worthy of mystery, who wouldn''t have ears? Although his is a bit bigger than Yun Feifan''s, but it doesn''t look too different! Yun Feifan was in a hurry, and once again made sure that no one was paying attention, she whispered, "Shh, this is my little secret, look carefully, don''t blink!" As she said that, Yun Feifan moved her ears quickly, and her originally small pinnae had instantly turned into fluffy white pointed ears. Qi Rui''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he whispered in disbelief, "My God, this is simply amazing!" Yun Feifan quickly withdrew his ears, turning them into human ears, and then turned to look at Qi Rui, "Aren''t you afraid?" "Why are you afraid?" Qi Rui obviously couldn''t understand the cautiousness in Yun Feifan''s eyes, "This is so cool! I also want to have such magical ears!" "Really?" A bright smile appeared on Yun Feifan''s face for a moment, and soon he became sad, "But Mommy told me not to show my magical ears to others, she said not everyone Everyone likes her." Qi Rui thought about it seriously, and felt that what Yun Feifan''s mother said was right. After all, he was already a primary school student, and he knew that some students were not only picky but also very stinky, and they had no sense of propriety and self-restraint in many things they said and did. If they found out that Yun Feifan had such amazing ears, they might really be ridiculed by them out of jealousy! "Your mommy is right. Not everyone is kind and gentle. You should protect your privacy as much as possible." As Qi Rui said, he stretched out his finger to catch Yun Feifan''s little finger, "Take this as a secret between the two of us, and don''t tell anyone in the future, okay?" Yun Feifan is far from Qi Rui''s age, but she also understands that hooking is the most cherished promise among children. She nodded very seriously, "Okay, I promise you, I will never show my pointed ears to others again." After finishing speaking, she sighed with some regret, "Oh, but in this case, am I not sincere enough, will I not be able to make sincere friends?" "No, a true friend will not insist on probing your privacy." Qi Rui patted his chest and assured, "Trust me, this is definitely not insincere." "Okay then," Yun Feifan nodded half-understanding, and quickly shared her second little secret with Qi Rui with a smile, "By the way, I just gave my brother a name." "You choose a name?" Qi Rui approached with interest, "Tell me quickly." "Well, it''s called Yun Xiaochen, doesn''t it sound nice?" Yun Feifan smiled brightly. "Of course it sounds good, and the key meaning is good. The word Chen is magnificent and noble. You don''t have to read the dictionary?" The two little guys chatted by the fish pond, Qi Rui was in a particularly comfortable mood, and he liked the cheerful and lively Yun Feifan very much. A faint idea came to his mind, when he grows up, he must live with Yun Feifan, just like, just like Daddy and Aunt Huahua! With the heated conversation between the two, the friendship quietly warmed up, the sky darkened a little bit, and the banquet finally came to an end. The guests said goodbye one after another, Qi Rui said goodbye to Yun Feifan reluctantly, and agreed to come and play with her next time. On the way, Qi Rui looked at Liao Chunhua''s stomach from time to time, imagining that he would not be happy to have a younger brother or sister as cute as Yun Feichen. It would be even better if he could have a cute and delicate sister like Yun Feifan, he would definitely protect her and make her the most carefree little princess in the world! Qi Yu noticed Qi Rui''s gaze, and touched the top of his hair with his hand, "Ruier, what are you thinking about so preoccupied?" "Daddy, is Aunt Huahua pregnant with a younger brother or a younger sister?" Qi Rui asked seriously. Liao Chunhua subconsciously looked at her stomach, stroked it twice with her hands, "So, does Rui''er want a younger brother or a younger sister?" "It''s all right, but I want a younger sister," Qi Rui replied very seriously, "In this way, I can protect her." "Rui''er is so nice, he must be a competent brother." Liao Chunhua couldn''t be happier, before she was worried that her baby would have a bad influence on Qi Rui. Looking at it now, Qi Rui, just like his father Qi Yu, has a kind and warm heart. The family sat in the car and chatted warmly, and slowly drove away from Yun''s villa. Qi Rui looked back from time to time, thinking of Yun Feifan''s lovely smiling face. It was really rare for him to see a girl who smiled so confidently and flamboyantly. She smiled cuter than any girl in his class, no, than any girl in his school! Qiyu''s family left here, Dalbe also took Lu Hui''er''s hand, and said goodbye to Lu Shaohua and Angela, "Daddy, Mommy, we are going back, you also take care of your health, and come to P country to play anytime." "Well, good." Lu Shaohua nodded calmly, seeing that Dalbe took such good care of his precious daughter, he was relieved. Angela took Ping Shun''s hand and smiled very kindly, "Ping Shun has grown so tall, you should listen to Mommy and Daddy more at home, grandma and grandpa will visit you soon." Now Ping Shun has Approaching Angela''s shoulder, the little ghost nodded, "Grandma, every time you and grandpa are required to fly here, the bumpy road is too hard. When I go back, I will persuade Daddy to let him bring Mommy and me, live with grandma , so that I can see you every day. "Angela was so happy from the smooth and sensible answer, "Okay, okay, as long as you are all safe and sound, grandma is here, you are welcome back anytime. " Chapter 2382 "Pingshun promises to be obedient and take good care of Daddy and Mommy, grandma don''t worry." Pingshun waved goodbye to Angela, "Grandma, goodbye." "goodbye." Angela and Lu Shaohua waved at the same time, watching Dalbei and Lu Huier leave with reluctance in their eyes. The small plane circled into the sky, shuttled smoothly through the clouds, and after several hours of flight, it finally carried the Darby family to country P safely. Their return ushered in the cheers of the people. Over the years, Dalbe has worked hard to govern, leading P country to a prosperous and stable life, and is very popular among the people. In particular, Lu Huier''s gentleness and magnanimity are loved by the subjects, and they almost regard her as an idol in their hearts. Ping Shun walked in front of Dalbei and Lu Huier, full of confidence to recruit the subjects who welcomed them back, quite Dalbei''s domineering demeanor. He came back from a wedding this time, especially when he saw the full moon photo of Yun Feifan''s newborn brother, he already had a small wish in his heart. That is, when he returns to the palace, no matter what, he must let Daddy and Mommy give him a younger brother or younger sister to play with! And Qi Rui, who is about the same age as Ping Shun, has been pestering Miao Chunhua every day since returning from the banquet, asking about the due date of delivery, desperately wanting a cute sister like Yun Feifan. Under his day and night anticipation, the days passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, Miao Chunhua was already pregnant, and it was time to give birth. Qi Yu has been so nervous recently that he and Qi Rui stay by Miao Chunhua''s side every day, urging her to live in the hospital ahead of schedule for delivery. Miao Chunhua always disagrees. In her opinion, having a baby is not that exaggerated. When the time comes, it will come naturally. There is no need to deliberately do anything, and there is no need to stay in the hospital in advance. Her stubbornness made Qi Yu very helpless, so he could only watch in fear, and booked the delivery room early, just waiting for the most critical moment. In the evening, half of the sky was dyed red by burning clouds. Miao Chunhua insisted on going out for a walk after dinner as usual. She was not spoiled and raised since she was a child, and she insisted on prenatal exercise every day, thinking that it would be beneficial and harmless to childbirth. With the cool evening wind blowing in front of her face, Miao Chunhua walked beside Qi Yu with her belly full, her steps didn''t falter at all, and it didn''t look like she was about to give birth at all from behind. Qi Rui walked happily in front of Miao Chunhua and Qi Yu, looking back at them from time to time, full of anticipation for his brother or sister who was about to be born. I heard from my father that these two days should be the day when Aunt Hua Hua gave birth, and he will soon be an older brother! The family of three was strolling leisurely, when Miao Chunhua suddenly stopped and frowned slightly. Qi Yu immediately became alert, and leaned over with concern, "Chunhua, what''s wrong with you? Are you about to give birth?" Miao Chunhua''s face became a little pale, her voice concealed a little weakness, "I...it seems that the amniotic fluid broke..." She was walking well just now, but suddenly she felt a pain in her lower abdomen, as if something had quietly exploded, causing a slight tingling pain. These words almost scared Qi Yu out of his soul, he immediately picked up Miao Chunhua and walked quickly towards the side of the road, "Come on, let''s go to the hospital!" Qi Rui hurriedly followed, poking his head and asking, "Daddy, is Aunt Huahua about to give birth?" Da stride hugged Miao Chunhua and sat in his car not far away, and gently put Miao Chunhua on the back seat, "Be patient for a while, I will Take you to the hospital. " Qi Rui followed into the car, and thoughtfully took out a wet towel to help Miao Chunhua wipe off her sweat, "Aunt Huahua, it doesn''t hurt, Rui''er is with you and will be here soon." "It''s okay Rui''er, Aunt Huahua can still hold on." Miao Chunhua tried her best to show a smile, she really felt the pain in her lower abdomen, but she could bear it for the time being. Qi Yu drove all the way, and quickly sent Miao Chunhua to the hospital. As soon as he opened the car door, he shouted in panic, "Come on! My wife may be about to give birth!" The doctors and midwives who had been waiting for a long time rushed out immediately and pushed Miao Chunhua into the delivery room. Qi Yu insisted on going in, but Miao Chunhua firmly refused, "No, you have to stay outside with Rui''er, he will be worried, I''m fine, don''t worry." Seeing Miao Chunhua''s weak but still persisting smiling face, Qi Yu could only nod in distress, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come out, come on." "En." Miao Chunhua nodded slightly, and lay back on the operating bed with peace of mind. She has already made preparations, the baby will be born safe and sound! Qi Yu, Qi Rui and his son were waiting in front of the delivery room, their eyes anxious and worried. They really wanted to rush in and have a look, but thinking of Miao Chunhua''s warning, they could only restrain themselves and wandered around in the corridor, praying in their hearts that Miao Chunhua would be safe. The operating light outside the delivery room didn''t stay on for too long, and after about twenty minutes, it went off smoothly, announcing the end of the operation. However, in this short twenty minutes, Qi Yu and his son still felt that the days were like years. The backs of the elder and the younger were already wet with sweat, and they rushed over immediately before the door of the ward opened. "Doctor, how is my wife?" "Yes doctor, how is my Auntie Huahua?" The two asked questions at the same time, and the doctor took off his mask and smiled, "Congratulations to Mr. Qi for his daughter, mother and daughter are safe." "Is it really a daughter?" Qi Yu was so happy that he almost jumped up. Before he suggested that Miao Chunhua go to check the sex of the fetus, Miao Chunhua refused, saying that he would wait for the moment when the result was announced. Now the result finally came out, it was indeed the daughter he was looking forward to the most, God really treated him kindly. "That''s great, Daddy, I''m going in to see my sister!" Qi Rui beamed with joy, and almost rushed directly into the operating room. The doctor quickly stopped Qi Rui who was about to run away after turning around, "They have been sent to the ward properly, and they are not in the operating room." Qi Rui immediately grabbed Qi Yu''s arm, "Daddy, hurry up, take me to see Aunt Hua Hua, I''m going to see my sister!" "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go." Qi Yu was dragged and walked towards the ward area, and he didn''t forget to thank the doctor when he left, "Thank you doctor." The doctor watched the father and son, who were immersed in joy, bloom with joy on their faces. The arrival of a new life is always a joy. Qi Rui dragged Qi Yu along and hurried all the way, finally came to the ward, and happily pushed open the door, "Aunt Huahua, I want to see my sister!" Miao Chunhua''s delivery this time was very smooth, and she did not undergo a caesarean section. Painful, when he heard Qi Rui''s voice, he looked up and waved at him gently, "My sister is here, come and see." Chapter 2383 After all, Qi Rui was a child, he quickly came to the bedside, and looked at the hospital bed with his head. I saw a little baby wrapped in a thin pink quilt lying on it, his eyes were closed and he was still sleeping, and his slightly curly fetal hair looked very cute. Qi Rui was busy looking at his newborn little sister, while Qi Yu followed in, first looking at Miao Chunhua with concern, "Chunhua, are you tired, do you want to sleep for a while?" Miao Chunhua smiled and shook her head, "No, seeing her born, all the hard work is worth it." This little daughter who looks like a powdered jade ornament is simply an extra treasure bestowed on her by the heavens. Seeing the moment she was born, all the fatigue and pain in her body disappeared instantly, leaving only the sweetness that warmed the heart. "Thank you, wife, for giving birth to my precious daughter with all my strength," Qi Yu bent down, and pressed a light kiss on Miao Chunhua''s forehead. The tone was very serious, "Our family will have a new member in the future, and you are the sweetest source of my life." In Qi Yu''s view, he has both sons and daughters, which is definitely the greatest gift from God to him, and this life is enough. The two whispered intimate words, while Qi Rui focused on looking at the newborn little sister, and what flashed in front of his eyes was Yun Feifan''s confident and flamboyant smile. Well, I believe that under his protection, his little sister can also smile so comfortably in the future! The news that Qi Yu''s family had a new baby daughter spread quickly, and relatives, friends and close friends came to the hospital to visit one after another. The ward began to be lively, and every day was filled with sincere blessings from these close friends and old acquaintances, and the days were busy and sweet. Miao Chunhua only stayed in the hospital for a week before being discharged and returned to Qi''s villa. Under Qi Yu''s care, Miao Chunhua quickly recovered to her previous health, and took care of her daughter by herself without any help from a maid. In a blink of an eye, their baby girl was already full moon quietly, and her already beautiful facial features became more and more beautiful. Looking from a distance, she was as cute as a moving fake doll. Originally, Qi Yu wanted to organize a grand full moon banquet for his daughter, but Miao Chunhua verbally refused. She thinks that she already has the greatest happiness in the world, and she doesn''t care about those external things at all. As long as the family of four lives in harmony and beauty, that''s really enough. Qi Yu understood Miao Chunhua''s temper and was unwilling to disobey her wishes, so he only invited close relatives and friends to have fun, and did not make too much fuss. But even so, the news that he had a new daughter reached Darbel, who was far away in country P, through the communication between relatives and friends. On this day, Dalbe had just finished dealing with the political affairs, and before he could go back to the dormitory, he saw Lu Huier walking over in small steps. Seeing his true love walking towards him, a doting smile appeared on Dalbe''s face, and he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "What good thing happened to make you smile so happily?" Lu Huier shook the phone in her hand, "Of course it''s a great thing, just now Mommy sent me a text message, saying that Qi Yu''s family has added a new daughter, who looks very cute." As she spoke, Lu Huier pointed out An Qi In the video sent by La, it was a video taken by Qi Yu''s daughter who just reached the full moon, and there was Angela''s unabashed voice, "I said Hui''er, quickly give birth to a baby girl for Mommy to play with. Look, she sleeps How cute you look, your old lady and my heart are about to melt. " Dalbei didn''t know Qi Yu very well, but when he learned that he had a new daughter, he was still sincerely happy for them, "Very well, I''ll order someone to send a congratulatory gift to congratulate them on their new daughter." "Well, I think so too," Lu Hui''er nodded lightly, then raised her eyebrows and said, "But what ingenious gift do we want to give?" "Don''t worry about this, as long as the friendship is here." Dalbei looked deeply at Lu Hui''er, "Right now, we have more important things to do." "The more important thing..." Lu Hui''er didn''t understand, "What is the most important thing?" Dalbe raised his thin lips lightly, picked up Lu Huier, and quickly walked towards the hot spring behind the palace, "I think, I should do what my mother-in-law said, and give birth to a little girl for her to play with as soon as possible." Two years ago, when Lu Hui''er was three months pregnant, because of the jealousy and framing of the Tiemu family, Hui''er finally had a miscarriage. This is a sad memory. Now that he is talking about having another child again, Dalbe is afraid that Lu Huier will be sad. He carefully watched the expression of the girl in his arms. But Lu Huier didn''t feel sad, but shyly pushed Darbey''s hot chest. "But it''s still broad daylight!" Lu Hui''er was obviously startled by Dalbe''s wild behavior, she clenched her fist and punched him on the chest, "Put me down quickly, you nasty bastard!" "Hey, when a sheep is in the mouth of a tiger, there is no reason to leave as soon as you say it?" Dalbe smiled wickedly, letting Lu Hui''er''s weak strength beat him. He didn''t care about this little massage-like strength, he just wanted to fulfill Angela''s expectations as soon as possible, and give birth to a lovely daughter to play with as soon as possible. The Dalbe has tall legs and long legs, and he walked quickly with Lu Huier on his shoulders, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. On the rockery not far behind them, Xiao Pingshun sat comfortably on it and stretched happily, "Well, it seems that soon, I can have a younger sister too!" After he finished speaking, he simply lay down on the rockery, squinting at the sun hanging high in the sky. Well, today is really a good and refreshing weather! In the hot spring not far from the rockery, Dalbe has strictly prohibited anyone from approaching, and started his planting plan. After working hard day and night, within a month, Lu Hui''er also received the good news of her pregnancy. Only now Dalbe was finally willing to let go of pestering Lu Huier, so that she could finally take a breather, instead of hugging her sore waist every day and calling for help. Because Chu Chu was pregnant, Lu Hui''er and Dalbe did not announce the matter to the public, not even Lu Shaohua and Angela told it. Because of what happened two years ago. They just want to wait for everything to settle before sharing this great happy event with everyone. Before the expected baby arrives, every little change in Lu Huier''s body is a beautiful memory of their future, which is worthy of careful collection. Since Lu Hui''er finally got pregnant, Dalbe has become a twenty-four filial husband, wishing he could be locked by Lu Hui''er''s side every second. Even the small things like washing face and combing hair, he didn''t allow Lu Hui''er to do it herself, and directly took care of it. Lu Huier couldn''t compete with him, so she had to let him go, and every time Pingshun saw Dalbe''s extremely nervous words and deeds, she couldn''t help laughing and hurt her stomach. Chapter 2384 He didn''t know if his daddy Dalbe was also so nervous when he was not born, even a little nervous. But thinking that the family will soon have many little sisters who can be taken care of by him, this feeling is really not ordinary! The waiting time is always extremely slow, and this sweet anticipation tortures Dalbe and Shun''s patience, feeling that every day is so long. Fortunately, no matter how long the wait was, it finally came to an end. On the day of Xiao Pingshun''s tenth birthday, a surprise came suddenly, and Lu Huier really lived up to everyone''s expectations, and successfully gave birth to a cute and well-behaved little princess for Dalbe. She has pink, tender skin that can be blown to pieces, her eyes are brighter than the stars, and there is a shallow dimple at the corner of her mouth, making her smile extraordinarily sweet. Although she hasn''t grown any teeth yet, Ping Shun loves her so much that she can''t let go of her every day. If it wasn''t for Dalbe, who is his father, who would rob him every day, Ping Shun felt that he could take care of him 24 hours a day without getting bored. Little Ping Shun loves her newborn little sister so much, let alone Dalbe, who has longed for a girl like crazy. As soon as his daughter was born, he immediately took pictures and posted them on Moments, announcing the great news to everyone. Not to mention the rather ostentatious smiling faces used in the accompanying pictures, even the accompanying words in the circle of friends are full of joy beyond words, "There are fairies descending from the earth here, relatives and friends come to rejoice! In addition, thank you to my favorite wife Huier , thank her for giving me the sweetest gift! Thank you for your hard work, I love her!" As soon as this circle of friends was posted, there were countless likes immediately, and the comments below were scrolled, congratulating Dalbe on his daughter. The arrival of a new life always doubles the joy, no matter who it is. The ecstatic Dalbe was so happy that he couldn''t stop, he spoiled his wife and daughter in different ways every day, wishing to announce to the whole world how happy he was. After learning the news that Lu Hui''er had successfully given birth, Lu Shaohua and Angela flew over that day. They laughed out loud while hugging the newborn little princess, and complained to Lu Hui''er in a low voice, blaming her for not informing them earlier, so they had to wait for the little princess to be born before arriving so late. Lu Hui''er just smiled apologetically. The reason why she didn''t notify them in advance was because she didn''t want them to worry. Now that the baby was born smoothly, she didn''t take this well-intentioned reproach to heart at all. The whole country P was boiling because of the birth of the little princess, the streets were filled with strong wine and food, and the water banquet lasted for three days and three nights, all sincerely celebrating her birth. After having a daughter, Dalbe became more determined to leave the palace. Before, he had to return for the stability of country P, but now everything has been settled, country P is strong and stable, and the people are prosperous and carefree. And all of this indicates that it is finally time for him to bid farewell to court life and stay with his wife and daughter with peace of mind. After this idea popped up, Dalbe felt that he could not wait any longer, so he simply told Lu Huier that night, expressing his willingness to leave. Lu Hui''er immediately agreed. In fact, she didn''t like the life in the palace at all. Although it was well-clothed and well-fed, it lacked unfettered freedom. If the government can be returned to the people smoothly, the life of her and Dalbe will only be more comfortable and comfortable. The two quickly reached an agreement, and decided to gradually return the power to the people, and completely return to the leisure and comfort before. After the little princess''s full moon celebration, Dalbe summoned Locke and Chama, and solemnly explained his plans to disband the dynasty again. "Locke, Chama, you are my most capable right-hand man. Now country P is already strong and powerful, and what the people need is a peaceful and worry-free life. Dalbe paused and said his decision seriously, "I think Dynasty Its existence is meaningless, and it is preparing to gradually disband. " This news is not unfamiliar to Chama and Locke, because as early as a few years ago, Dalbe had done something to return the government to the people. It''s just that the volcano in country P erupted later, and then the blood-sucking duke jumped out, which caused the people to die, and Dalbe had to restore the regime. Now that country P is powerful, they have long expected that Dalbe will make such a decision. After the two looked at each other tacitly, they respected Dalbe''s decision, bowed solemnly, and said in unison, "No matter what decision my king makes, we will fully support it!" "Very good! I knew you would spare no effort to support me!" Dalbe happily patted the armrest of his chair, stood up and walked to Chama and Locke, and said with deep meaning, "What I need you to do is not bad." Much, you just need to gradually let the people get used to the rule without political power. The only thing you have to do now is to see your own heart clearly. Some things, if you miss them, may be a lifetime..." After saying this meaningful sentence, Dalbe walked out without looking back, leaving Chama and Locke in the hall. The hall, which was originally empty, became more silent because of Dalbe''s departure, as if the air had stagnated. Chama and Locke stared at each other''s toes, without saying a word for a long time. They are like two solidified statues, they are clearly standing within reach of each other, but they seem as far away as mountains and seas. Sometimes there''s a gap in people''s hearts that no matter how hard you try, it just can''t seem to close it... Time passed by, and the two stood quietly facing each other, but neither of them looked up at each other. After a long time, it was Locke who broke the silence first, took a deep breath, "We..." As soon as he uttered these two words, Chama raised his head suddenly, looked deeply at Locke, and shook his head weakly, "Without us, I will leave here soon and go back to Country M." This sentence was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and Locke''s face was instantly pale and bloodless. His lips trembled twice, and he tried to force out his voice and asked, "Why? Because you want to avoid me?" Chama clenched her fists tightly and said in a rough voice, "No, my mommy is not in good health. I hope I can go back." Looking at Chama who was close at hand, Locke suddenly had the courage to go all out, and simply blurted out, "I''ll go back with you!" These words made Chama''s brows twitch wildly, before the corners of his mouth could smile, he suppressed it hard. "No need, we..." Chama searched hard for words in his mind, and finally found a hurtful sentence after a long time, "We are not on the same road after all." Some words are the most heart-burning, they can crush all people''s hopes abruptly, and the pain is so painful that the soul is shattered into foam, just like what Chama said just now. Chapter 2385 It was clearly just a light sentence, but it pierced Locke''s heart, his face was pale, and he was in pain. After being unable to take two steps back, Locke looked at Chama with a wry smile, "Is this the answer in your heart? Are we not on the same road?" It was obviously a calm question, but Chama heard it very sadly, and the tip of his nose turned red quietly. But even so, he had to continue to harden his heart, nodding hard at Locke, "Yes." "Yes?" Locke had an evil smile on his face, "Very good! If this is the answer you gave, then I respect your choice! From now on, the sky is high and the road is wide, you and I will go our own way!" After saying this, Locke turned around abruptly and strode out of the bedroom. He was afraid that if he didn''t walk fast enough, he would regret turning around, and insisted on forcing Chama to give a new answer. He has been forcing Chama all these years, and now he is tired and doesn''t want to force him to make a decision anymore! If he still insisted that they were not fellow travelers, then even if he fought with all his heart and blood, what''s the point? Feelings are never something that can be forced. Even if he gave everything he had and sacrificed everything, it would not warm his already cold heart. If this is really Chama''s choice, then no matter how much his heart hurts, he will be firm and support him. For the rest of his life, as long as he is well, then he will be well too! Locke walked so fast that he lost his soul. When he left the main hall, he almost hit the pillar at the door, but he never dared to stop. Looking at his back as if he was running for his life in a hurry, Chama''s heart felt as if someone had squeezed his heart hard, and the pain was so painful. He took a deep breath, and finally relieved some discomfort in his heart, avoiding the danger of being almost suffocated. But even so, the heart is still blunt, like a rusty file slowly cutting through the flesh. Sisi''s pain gradually spread, filled his limbs and bones, and went straight to the top of his head, making him almost unable to stand. After a while, Chama finally relied on his tenacious will to endure the heart-piercing pain, and walked out of the hall with his body shaking. His complexion was very bad, pale yellow with waxy white, as if he had lost his soul. The vision in front of him was extremely clear, but Chama walked staggeringly, as if he would fall down and collapse on the ground at any moment in the next second. His anomaly was seen by Xiao Pingshun who was passing by, and he walked over strangely, and helped Chama''s swaying body in time, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Although Ping Shun is only ten years old, he has a strength different from that of ordinary children, so supporting Chama does not feel strenuous, but very easy. Chama''s fluttering thoughts were pulled back by the smooth question, and she forced a smile, "Oh, I may have lost a very precious thing." "What is it, Master, tell Pingshun that Pingshun will help you find it." Pingshun said with great sincerity, his eyes already searching the ground, "My daddy said, you only need to look for things you have lost. , it will definitely be found.¡± "No, I can''t get it back." Chama let go of Ping Shun''s hand, swayed and continued to walk outside the palace gate, "Some things are lost, and they may never be found again in this lifetime." Ping Shun watched Chama leave suspiciously, and scratched the back of his head in puzzlement, "How is this possible? Obviously, Dad said that lost things can still be found?" It''s a pity that he didn''t come to answer his question. After thinking for a while, Ping Shun couldn''t come up with an answer. He shook his head and walked quickly towards the bedroom. He was still waiting to play with his little sister! Chama staggered away from the palace, thinking of Locke''s bleak and lonely back when he left. God knows how much he wanted to chase after him, to heal the loss between his brows. But he can''t, he and he are destined not to be tolerated by the world. Only leaving far away is his best blessing for him. But, can he really do it, leave far away? Some words are easy to say, but sitting up is a hundred times more difficult than going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire... Chama continued to stagger, subconsciously reached into his pocket with his right hand, and clenched a jade pendant inside. There, there used to be Locke''s temperature. If they are destined not to be together, then it would be great to have a common bond between them... The night was as dark as ink, and there were no stars in the sky. In the dimly lit courtyard, Chama sat alone in the gazebo, drinking to himself. The spicy wine entered his throat, burning his throat, and his heart was scalded unbearably, but he still couldn''t suppress the dull pain. Chama took a deep breath and continued to pour herself wine, ignoring the empty wine bottles lying on the table. All he wanted to do at the moment was get drunk so that his mind wouldn''t see Locke''s terribly sad eyes jumping over and over again. Although Locke didn''t say much during the day, the sadness in his eyes was completely imprinted in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Obviously he was doing it for his own good, how could he not understand? There is an unspeakable taboo between them, and it is doomed that there will be no good results. Instead of being deeply fettered and suffering endlessly, it is better to cut through the mess quickly and wave away all the fetters and troubles. That''s it, just hide in a safe corner and bless each other, that''s fine... Chama smiled wryly, and continued to drink with her head up, letting the bitterness fill her heart, with an ugly grin on her face all the time. Yes, at this time, he is no longer a high-spirited general, but a coward who dare not break through the feudal ideals. He didn''t want to implicate Locke, and then he was accused by thousands of people, and he couldn''t get out of the door because of the spit stars. The night was getting darker, and the breeze blew through the flowers, which aggravated Chama''s drunkenness. He slumped down on the stone table, his arms hanging down slightly, and he let go of the jade jug he was holding, snoring lightly. The jug quietly fell to the ground, but it didn''t fall into pieces, but fell into the palm of a white hand. It was Locke who came. He had already come here by night, but he hid quietly in the darkness, watching Chama''s every move. Did this stupid guy think that if he rejected him during the day, he would give up from then on? Do not! Not only will he not, but he still refuses to admit defeat and wants to continue fighting! Yes, he would never admit defeat like that! Even if Chama doesn''t have the courage to face it now, he will never quit his life just like that, never! If he wants to leave country P, he will leave country P; if he wants to go back to visit his seriously ill mommy, he will secretly follow behind. Anyway, no matter what, he shouldn''t even think about getting rid of him so easily, don''t even think about it! Locke gently placed the exquisite jade jug on the table, and slowly stretched out his right hand, trying to smooth Chama''s frowning brows. Chapter 2386 However, just a second before he was about to touch Chama, Locke quickly retracted his actions. Right now Chama still has a heavy heart, and he doesn''t want to force him to face it. But he doesn''t mind waiting like this, whether it''s one year, three years, five years or ten years is not too long, he has enough time and is willing to wait. As long as, as long as he doesn''t want to belong, then everything is worth waiting for! The more the wine ferments, the more mellow it becomes. Presumably their long-standing friendship will one day be fragrant, right? It doesn''t matter, for the mellowness, he is willing to wait any longer. Locke sighed faintly from the bottom of his heart, staring at Charma, who was drunk and asleep, with gentle eyes, and walked away from the pavilion. After he left for a while, Chama sat up from the table, with a sadness that no one could understand in his eyes. In fact, when Locke appeared just now, he had already smelled his breath. But at this moment, other than pretending to be drunk, he didn''t know how to face his questioning eyes, but instinctively chose to escape. Once again, he once again practiced the Ostrich Dafa, thinking that by burying his head, he could temporarily forget all his entanglements. Then when the person left, no matter how painful he was, he continued to drink alcohol to numb his nerves. When will this torment end? Chama continued to drink, and insisted on sitting in the gazebo until it was bright, and then returned to the room exhausted. With his heart full of thoughts, he can''t say that he will not be drunk after a thousand cups, but he is just a little chaotic. He walked back to his room, took a quick shower, changed his clothes, and hurried on a flight to escape the city that was driving him mad. In front of everyone, he is a great general who can charge forward, and everything he passes is unstoppable. But in the face of the taboo, he became a deserter who retreated from the battle, just wanted to hide, so that no one could see his embarrassment. He admitted that he was a complete coward. But if this can protect Locke, he would rather be this coward! The plane traveled through the clouds, with occasional bumps, and finally arrived in country M. Chama got off the plane and rushed directly to his home, with some vicissitudes of life on his body. He didn''t know that not long after he got off the plane, another flight quietly landed at the airport of country M. And the first to get off the plane was Locke, who was traveling lightly. His figure is extremely thin, but the eyes on his face are extraordinarily determined. No matter where Chama hides in the ends of the world, he will follow closely behind! This kind of following is not for persecution, but for Chama to see him at the first time after he has figured it out, and give him a warm hug in time! When Locke thought of that day, the corners of his eyes and brows could not help but raise, filled with the sweetness of anticipation. He believed that as long as he waited long enough, he would definitely be able to wait until that day, absolutely! The dusty Chama returned home all the way, unaware of Locke who followed. When he walked into the home he hadn''t seen for a long time, the first thing he saw was the gray-haired mommy sitting in a wheelchair basking in the sun. Ou Lei''s health is not good recently, her face is pale, she is sitting in a wheelchair tiredly, her eyes are weak and slightly narrowed, as if she will nod her head and fall asleep in the next second. Such a dying look made Charma''s eyes sour instantly. He immediately strode over and knelt in front of Ou Lei, "Mum, I''m back?" "What? My Chama is back?" Ou Lei opened her eyes in surprise, trying to find Chama. However, her eyes were foggy, as if covered with a layer of white water vapor, and she couldn''t see the clear pupils at all. Ou Lei groped forward with her arms, trying to find the existence of Chama, "Chama, are you back? Show Mommy, why can''t Mommy see you?" The bewildered Ou Lei made Chama even more worried. He held Ou Lei''s flustered and shriveled hand firmly, and asked repeatedly, "Mum, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you see Chama? I''m clearly right in front of you?" Silent tears fell from Ou Lei''s eyes, she clasped Chama''s hand tightly, and nodded weakly, "As early as half a year ago, Mommy''s eyesight plummeted, and now I can barely feel a little light, and I can''t see anymore." Cleaned up my chama..." As she spoke, Ou Lei choked up, "I always thought... I always thought that I could be cured, but now it seems that this is simply a luxury, I will never see my Charma again, I will never see it again... ...what to do? What should I do?" Ou Lei shook her head feebly, her prematurely pale temples swaying in the wind, expressing her powerlessness at this moment bitterly. Chama was so sad that two lines of hot tears almost rolled out of her eyes. She quickly sucked her nose and suppressed it, and kept comforting the helpless Ou Lei, "Mum, you will be fine. If you are sick, we will go to the hospital. The hospital will definitely help you." heal you." "No, Mommy''s body knows that I may not have much time." Ou Lei''s voice was very tired, and even holding Chama''s hand quietly lost some strength, "Mommy is the only thing I can''t let go of now. Yes, it is my Chama. If Mommy is gone, who will continue to take care of my Chama?" "No, Mommy, don''t say that! You will be fine and live a long life!" Chama shook her head to stop Ou Lei from continuing, but she forgot that Ou Lei''s eyes could no longer be seen, "Mum, I''m back now, and I will definitely take care of your illness. I know a genius doctor named Minglang who said Maybe he can cure you, shall we go to him? Let him treat you!" After speaking, Chama wanted to push Ou Lei out, and immediately set off to find the genius doctor Minglang. He had heard about Ming Lang''s abilities, and it was said that Lang was able to live to the death of human flesh and bones, so his mommy would definitely be saved! At this moment, a soft, soft and surprised voice came from behind, "Brother Chama, when did you come back?" Chama turned around and saw a familiar face, but couldn''t remember the name, "Who are you?" An embarrassing smile appeared on the girl''s face, and she quickly dispelled her self-mockery, "Brother Chama, I''m Yong''er. I haven''t seen you for many years. You probably don''t remember me anymore." Chama didn''t deny it either, and smiled apologetically at Yong''er, "I''m sorry, are you taking care of my mommy these days?" "Yes, yes," Ou Lei was obviously very happy when she heard Yonger''s voice, she patted Chama to signal him to stop, and then waved to Yonger, "Thanks to Yonger taking care of me day and night for the past two years. Son, come, come, come to me." Yong''er looked at Chama a little embarrassedly, and found that he had no objection, so she boldly walked over and asked in a soft voice, "Mother Ou Lei, what can I do for you?" Chapter 2387 Ou Lei fumbled to hold Yong''er''s hand, and pressed her hand to Chama''s tightly, then said in a deep voice, "Yong''er, I hope you can do me another favor and take care of me Chama, okay?" Yong''er''s hands were slender and tender, placed on Chama''s slightly dark hands, they looked extraordinarily delicate and gentle. Her fingers moved uneasily, for fear that Chama would suddenly throw her away, and even her eyes were a little cautious, avoiding the gaze that dared not look directly at Chama. Sure enough, Chama looked at their stacked hands with displeasure, and his brows furrowed. It''s not that he doesn''t know what his mommy is thinking, but for Yong''er, he can only say sorry. A heart that has been hollowed out long ago, where is there any extra space to store other... However, Ou Lei, who was sitting in a wheelchair, obviously didn''t think so. She knew that she didn''t have much time, so she specially called Chama back this time to finalize his lifelong event. In Ou Lei''s view, it was a great relief to see her son get married and start a business before he died. So she pressed their hands together without hesitation, then slowly raised her head to look at Chama, her unfocused eyes were filled with pleading, "Chama, you also promise Mommy that you will take good care of Yong in the future." Son. She has been waiting for you for two full years. A girl''s youth is already short, how many more years can she continue to wait for?" "Mommy, I..." Chama shook her head without thinking, and was about to say no, but she met Ou Lei''s empty eyes, full of tears of anticipation. "Don''t rush to refuse, my child," Ou Lei choked up, her gray temples were blown by the breeze, looking extremely sad, "Mummy knows that she is running out of time, and her biggest wish before dying is to see you to have a home." "Mum, I think I''m in a good state now." Chama tried hard to make the expression on her face look relaxed and natural, "And who said I don''t have a home, isn''t this my home?" "Chama...cough cough cough..." Ou Lei became anxious and coughed repeatedly, her bloodless face became flushed and flushed, making her look sick and weak. "Mother Ou Lei, please don''t be so excited. The doctor said that your emotions should not fluctuate too much..." Yong''er was so anxious that she couldn''t help but glared at Chama, "Please don''t say a few words, Mama Ou Lei Her body is very weak, and the doctor said she can''t be stimulated in any way." In Chama''s memory, this was the first time that Yong''er, who had always been weak, was anxious with him. Thinking that she was protecting her mother''s health, Chama felt that she had gone too far just now. He quickly bent down to help Ou Lei gently pat her back, and his tone became softer and softer, "Mummy, don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else." "Cough cough...cough." Ou Lei coughed twice again, and finally stopped coughing, "Okay, then tell Mommy, cough...what do you mean...cough cough." Although Ou Lei was very weak, her questioning tone was extremely sharp, making Chama not know how to answer. He suddenly felt that he had nothing to hide, all his thoughts seemed to have been understood long ago, and he didn''t even know how to make poor excuses. "me¡­" Chama was hesitating, when a gentle voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Long time no see, I wonder if Auntie is in good health recently?" The familiar voice made Chama startled a little, and she froze in place for two seconds before turning around in a flash. After seeing the person behind him clearly, he was sure that he did not have auditory hallucinations. Locke was wearing a white sports suit and standing quietly at the gate. Locke''s heroic appearance against the pure white sports suit is like a handsome young man standing in front of the wind in a trance, and his gestures are free and unrestrained. Especially the bright smile on his face, which is as bright as the sun, is so bright that one dare not look directly at it. Just such a faint smile, like a valley full of flowers, refreshing and comfortable. The moment he saw this smiling face, Chama suddenly felt like a child who had done something wrong and was caught on the spot, so he quickly pulled out his hand and hurriedly carried it behind his back. His small movements did not escape Locke''s keen sight, but Locke just raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then walked in over the high steps. "Auntie, I heard that you are not in good health, so I came back with Chama to visit." Locke walked to Chama''s side in two or three steps, and said hello to Olei politely. Ou Lei was a little surprised by Locke''s appearance. Her eyesight had deteriorated badly, and she could only see a blurry outline. She vaguely remembered the sunny boy in front of her, who seemed to be a colleague with her son, and seemed to have a good relationship. Ou Lei turned her eyes, it seems that this is indeed the case, right? But for some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable about Locke''s sudden appearance. But she didn''t think too much about it, she just thought it was because of her serious illness, mental exhaustion caused her thinking to be a little behind, and she didn''t delve into it too much. After all, the visitor is a guest, Ou Lei nodded kindly, "I''m sorry, I''m fine, I''m fine." After finishing speaking, a good idea suddenly popped into her mind, wanting Locke to be a lobbyist together. Although she herself couldn''t explain why she thought so. But I just instinctively feel that if this matter can be helped by the young people in front of me, it will probably get twice the result with half the effort. Ou Lei knew that she didn''t have much time, and what she wanted to confirm the most was the marriage of Chama and Yong''er. She was afraid that if she delayed for another second, she would be locked away by the god of death, and there would be no chance next time. Therefore, after this thought arose in her heart, Ou Lei hardly hesitated, and immediately tried to let Locke be a lobbyist, "Young man, tell me, are Chama and Yong''er a match made in heaven?" "Ah?" Locke froze for a moment, his warm smile froze for an instant, and shook his head slightly in the next second, "Auntie, I don''t know what kind of design you are talking about?" As Locke said, his eyes seemed to be unintentionally glanced at Yong''er aside, his eyes were obviously calm, but Yong''er felt inexplicably stressed. Yong''er knew about Locke. As early as two years ago, when she followed Ou Lei to see Chama, she was keenly aware that Locke would be her lifelong rival. Even though it was obvious that Locke was a man, Yong''er could see it more clearly than anyone else. Because Chama''s gaze has always been cold, and when he looks at anyone, he is indifferent and calm. Only when he looks at Locke, his eyes will become radiant, full of burning heat that wants to be quiet. As early as the acquaintance two years ago, Yong''er knew that she could not win Chama''s attention from Locke''s world. Even now, there is no chance of winning at all... Chapter 2388 Her lips turned pale suddenly, and she looked away weakly, trying not to look into Locke''s eyes. Whether it was two years ago or two years later, he always made her more nervous, and there was always a kind of embarrassment, as if she was the one who was redundant and shouldn''t appear. Yong''er lowered her eyelids in frustration, seeing Ou Lei in a wheelchair from the corner of her eye, she was shocked suddenly. No, she can''t just admit defeat like this! No matter what, she has to fight hard this time, and she can''t just admit defeat silently and fiasco like last time! Chama, this calm and simple man, she is bound to win! Yong''er clenched her fists and made up her mind, standing behind Ou Lei''s wheelchair, trying her best to smile gently and generously, "The visitor is a guest, let''s talk in the room first." Yong''er thought that what she said was very appropriate, not only gave Locke face from afar, but also made herself look more like the future mistress of the family. How clever Locke is, he immediately understood Yonger''s hostility towards him. But these don''t matter, because since he left country P, he has made up his mind to stand side by side with Chama. Even though he knew that this decision would face a lot of unkindness, he was happy with it. But right now, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning... "Look, our Chama is tall and powerful, and Yong''er is gentle and pleasant. Don''t you think they are very good?" Yong''er pushed the wheelchair ahead, and Ou Lei chattered to Locke, wanting him to help her persuade Chama to get married early. Because of her willingness to be seriously ill, Ou Lei has long forgotten her vigilance against Locke, and really regarded him as an ordinary colleague of Chama. Yong''er''s finger bones while holding the wheelchair turned white, and she quietly looked at Locke, trying to see the expression on his face at the moment. However, there was no sadness on Locke''s face. Instead, he smiled like a spring breeze and nodded slowly, "Yeah, it really looks right." Chamahei walked behind with a sullen face, and followed Locke step by step. He always felt that what he said just now sounded light, but it was extraordinarily stinging. What does it mean to look really right? When did this nasty guy come back with him? He came in without saying hello in advance, and made a surprise attack, which caught him completely off guard and did not say anything, and it was in such an embarrassing state! I don''t know if the scene where he and Yong''er put their hands together just now was seen! Several people entered the door with their own thoughts and sat down one after another. Yong''er firmly grasped the style of the future hostess, smiled and nodded at Locke, "Sit down as you like, you''re welcome, I''ll ask the servant to bring the water." "Thank you." Locke nodded politely, with a gentle smile on his face. Chama''s eyes were tightly locked on his face, unable to guess Locke''s mind for a while. What is this guy trying to do? Sitting in a wheelchair, Ou Lei didn''t notice that Chama was staring at Locke''s eyes, and suddenly remembered something vaguely in her mind. She shook her head quickly, trying to get rid of the disturbing thought that just came to her mind. No, it must not be like this! Chama is just unsmiling, she will definitely not be like her elder brother who passed away alone, going into an unspeakable forbidden love! It must not be so, it is simply impossible! Although Ou Lei was terminally ill, her thinking did not freeze. She frowned slightly for a few seconds, and then quickly opened her brows. She looked at Locke with her dull eyes, and smiled very kindly, "I can''t last long with this old bone. Yonger gets married, and dies in peace!" "Mummy, what nonsense are you talking about?" Chama shook her head in displeasure, her thick black brows were deeply frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Ou Lei''s words. "Which parent doesn''t want their children to have a stable and happy home?" Ou Lei smiled meaningfully, "Don''t you think so, Locke?" Ou Lei''s empty eyes made Locke rub his nose, and he, who had been calm just now, subconsciously avoided her questioning eyes. "Auntie, sometimes, the happiness you think is not real happiness..." Before Locke finished speaking, the corners of Ou Lei''s lips raised a touch of sarcasm, "Then what do you think happiness is? Risking the world''s dissatisfaction? Moths flying into the flames have to be unconventional?" "Back then, my brother insisted on being different, and ended up depressed and lonely. As a mother, this is something I would rather die than see." Ou Lei''s tone became dignified, "Chama, before Mommy dies, The only wish is to see you and Yonger get married. Only in this way can I rest in peace after my death and go down to meet your father." As early as last year in an air crash, Chama''s father died, leaving Ou Lei who was alone and grieving. This is also the fundamental reason why Ou Lei''s physical condition is getting worse every day. The living people are always sad because of all kinds of memories of the dead, tossing and turning, hurting their hearts and minds. She is not afraid of her own death, the only worry is that she can''t handle her son''s marital status well. The road that goes against the ideals of the public is doomed to be difficult, and she would rather die than get stuck in the mud. Chama''s eyes were slightly red when he heard this, and he choked up and shook his head, "Mummy, don''t keep saying these sad words, you are still in good health, and you will be fine." "No, child, my own body knows it." Ou Lei shook her head slowly, her tone was exceptionally firm, "Before I die, I must see you and Yong''er get married. She is a good girl and has been waiting for her." You have been so long, don''t let her down." "Oh, auntie, let''s talk first, I''ll go outside for a walk." Locke suddenly spoke out politely, forced a smile and walked out of the living room, walking in a hurry. Before, he thought that he could always maintain a graceful demeanor, ignoring Ou Lei''s various marriage reminders. But in the face of the facts, Locke found that he was far less brave than he imagined. The stubbornness in Ou Lei''s eyes obviously exceeded his imagination, she was determined to tie Chama and Yong''er together, even if it cost her own life that was about to end. Locke couldn''t imagine what choice Chama, who had always been filial, would make under such heavy pressure. Is he going to persecute him like they do, or should he leave in a sad way? Before coming to Chama''s house, Locke had done all kinds of psychological construction, and felt that there was no difficulty that he could not overcome. But when he really witnessed Ou Lei''s deep-rooted rejection, the confidence he had built before disappeared instantly, and he couldn''t even handle it calmly. Locke, Locke, what about your previous strategy? Why come here now, I lost all planning and courage. Locke walked to the promenade outside, with a dignified expression, long eyelashes drooping, and a lot of thoughts in his heart. Chapter 2389 When Yong''er came from a distance, what he saw was Locke standing listlessly in the corridor, staring blankly into the distance. The corner of her mouth raised a slight smile, and she walked towards Locke with a graceful manner, her voice was gentle and soft, "You have come from a long way, why don''t you sit inside for a while?" Locke raised his head upon hearing the sound, met Shang Yong''er''s smiling eyes, and said bluntly, "I''m afraid that Miss Yong''er wishes for me to leave quickly right now?" Yong''er was stunned for a moment, the smile on his face froze for two seconds, and he nodded frankly, "Yes, if possible, I certainly hope you can leave in a sensible way." "Why? Miss Yong''er thinks that my existence poses a threat to you?" Locke''s tone was a bit unfriendly, and he didn''t know if he was crazy at the moment, standing in the corridor and talking nonsense. This is not the calm and self-sufficient him in his daily life. He must be completely crazy, driven crazy by Ou Lei''s rejection! Yong''er looked at Locke''s mad eyes indifferently, and said in a calm voice, "Your existence did not pose a threat to me, but brought trouble to Brother Chama. I don''t need to elaborate on the reasons for this. right?" "Nonsense!" The expression on Locke''s face was somewhat embarrassed, "There is no one who wants him to live a happy life more than me, and I will never cause him any trouble!" "Then please, stay away from Brother Chama, he needs a normal life, thank you." Yong''er said, bowing slightly to Locke solemnly, "Also, Ou Lei''s mother''s health is very bad. I hope you don''t make Brother Chama do something that he regrets for the rest of his life." Yong''er said this sentence implicitly, but it fell on Locke like a thousand pounds. Her meaning is self-evident, it is clearly to keep Locke away from Chamar, so that Ou Lei, who is already seriously ill, will not be stimulated, and there will be some mistakes that Chama will regret in the future. "Miss Yonger is serious. If you don''t do some things you have to do, you will regret it for life." Locke tried his best to smile freely, "If there is nothing else, can Miss Yonger let me be alone? The scenery here Seems pretty good." On the opposite side of Locke, there is a piece of heather in full bloom, and the scenery is quite pleasing to the eye. Yong''er knew that Locke didn''t have much intention to appreciate it, but she still had a gentle smile on her face, "It''s okay, some things are better to be figured out alone, so as not to make mistakes and regret later." After finishing speaking, Yong''er turned around and walked towards the living room with a gentle smile on her face. Her character has never been aggressive, as long as Locke doesn''t make a scene, she will naturally not tear her face. Right now, as long as she can marry Brother Chama smoothly, nothing else matters, and she really doesn''t mind at all. Even if she knew that Chama only had Locke in her eyes, she believed that it was only temporary. When she really becomes his wife, she will definitely use her tenderness to soften him, become his hardened fingers, and pull him back to a normal life. These are all things that Locke''s identity cannot do, and the clever Yong''er understands them better than anyone else. Yong''er left quickly, leaving Locke standing alone, feeling lost in his heart. At this moment, Locke''s mind was blank, and he didn''t want to think about anything. He stared blankly at the heather blooming in front of him. Rather than saying that he was contemplating, it would be better to say that he was waiting quietly for Chama''s final answer. He doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes and thoughts, the only thing he cares about is Chama. He didn''t want Chama to be in a dilemma and become an outlier that everyone criticized; he couldn''t bear to part with the root of love that had been planted deep in his heart, and he couldn''t stop. Once some feelings are deeply planted, they can only be extinguished at the moment when life comes to an end... It''s like he knew that this was a difficult road, but he still jumped into it obsessively, and refused to repent and give up for many years. Charma, what are you thinking? Do you really want to obey your seriously ill mother and marry that girl with a gentle smile? Locke''s eyes were half-closed, hiding the fear and anxiety in his heart. He can speak out countless modern and classical books without any effort, and devise strategies to resolve the ups and downs of the business world, but he can''t do anything about the doubts hovering in his heart. Since you can''t get an answer, just wait quietly... Locke sighed for a long time, looking into the distance through the overlapping heather flowers in full bloom, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Waiting for the result is the most difficult. He either climbs to heaven from then on, or falls into hell in an instant. And the current situation seems to be closer to the lifeless hell... Locke stood outside alone, while Charma stood stiffly in the living room, with equally heavy eyes. Just when Locke turned to leave just now, Charma wanted to chase him out. But as soon as his feet moved two steps, Ou Lei grabbed his arm tightly, "Chama, where are you going?" "Mommy, I want to take care of Locke. After all, he just came here not long ago." Chama shook his arm, trying to get rid of Ole''s shackles. However, Ou Lei shook her head slowly, her tone so serious that she would burst into tears almost in a second, "Chama, you promise Mommy that you will not follow your uncle''s old path, promise it quickly, otherwise Mommy will not die. Rest in peace!" "Mum, please don''t say this kind of thing again, okay? You are in good health, don''t always talk about it." Chama answered evasively, not daring to look directly at Ou Lei''s question. Knowing the son is Mo Ruomu, Ou Lei has already understood from Chama''s every move that he wants to avoid him. However, for the rest of Chama''s life, Ou Lei has already made up her mind. Even if you risk your own life, you still have to make a future for Chamabo! She didn''t want her son to be a joke in other people''s mouths. He should have a gentle and considerate wife, a child who frolics around her knees, and a warm home! "Promise me...cough cough..." Ou Lei coughed again in agitation, unable to speak at all, "Promise Mommy, cough cough cough..." She was coughing badly, as if a hole had been broken in her lung, and it seemed that it would pop out of her chest cavity at any time, which made the already weak and sick look even more terrifying. "Mum, don''t talk yet. I''ll pour you a glass of water to moisten your throat." Chama comforted Ou Lei repeatedly, afraid that she would suddenly spit out blood if she continued to cough. "Don''t..." Ou Lei held Chama''s hand tightly, not letting him leave at all, "Don''t go, my child, ahem...promise Mommy, marry...marry Yong''er, or I will die...I won''t even die Rest in peace..." After Ou Lei finished speaking intermittently, her already weak lungs began to cough maniacally again, out of control to the point where she couldn''t stop. "Mummy...don''t talk, just stop..." Chama looked at Ou Lei distressedly, trying to persuade her to take a rest. "puff!" Chapter 2390 However, before he could finish his words, Ou Lei''s coughing stopped abruptly, a mouthful of thick blood spattered out, and the hood and mask hit Chama''s face! The soaring blood mist covered Chama''s sight, he didn''t bother to wipe the salty blood stains on his face at all, he bent down to support Ou Lei''s thin shoulders in fear, "Mum, please slow down first, don''t get too emotional, I will listen to whatever you say, and I promise you everything." "Pfft..." The eye-catching blood continued to ooze from the corner of Ou Lei''s mouth. She didn''t care about it, but held Chama''s hand firmly, her eyes were mournful, "Then promise me...marry Yonger...marry..." "Okay, I promise you, I promise you everything, please calm down and don''t cough anymore." Chama was confused by Ou Lei''s bloody vomiting, and just wanted to calm her down as soon as possible, regardless of her mouth at this moment. what is said. Yong''er happened to walk into the living room at this time, and what she saw was Ou Lei vomiting blood, she was so frightened that she ran over immediately, "Mother Ou Lei, what''s wrong with you? You were fine just now!" Ou Lei vomited several mouthfuls of blood in a row, her spirits became more depressed, and she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. However, after hearing Yong''er''s voice, she tried to open her eyes, exhausted her last bit of strength, groped and pulled Yong''er and Chama''s hands together, "Yong''er, promise Ou Lei''s mother, take good care of me Chama, marry him... take care of him..." "Ou Lei''s mother, don''t say it first, I promise you, I promise you, please don''t make any more noise." Yong''er burst into tears. The kind-hearted woman has been taking care of Ou Lei with all her heart these years, and has long regarded her as her relative. Although she desperately wanted to marry Chama, she didn''t want to pay the price of Ou Lei''s life! "Okay...that''s good...with your words... I can rest assured." Ou Lei panted violently, her voice was so weak that it might stop abruptly at any time, "then while I still have a breath, Hold the wedding immediately...I''m afraid...I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait..." "Mother Ou Lei, don''t worry about this, just take it easy, I''ll call the doctor to come over and ask him to examine you carefully." As Yong''er said, she hurried to find a doctor, fearing that Ou Lei''s cough would cause cardiac arrest in the next second. Chama stood beside Ou Lei silently, her heart was empty, as if a big hole had been dug out by the giant claws of a wild beast. His mommy is clearly using the last time of his life to force him to make a choice! Marriage and having children, this cage that he had escaped from for many years, now it has come back again! Not to mention that he has no feeling for Yong''er in his heart, what should Locke do when the time comes? Could it be that Locke quietly followed here from country P just to witness his wedding with Yong''er? Chama''s heart is very depressed, one end is the heavy kindness of nurturing, and the other end is the forbidden love that cannot be given up. How to choose between, he has been battered. He could clearly feel Ou Lei''s weakening pulse, which represented her rapidly passing vitality. If he just left like this, it would be like pushing the mother who raised him into the abyss of death with his own hands. But if he really nodded and agreed, who would fall into hell forever in the future? Ou Lei looked at Chama angrily, knowing his inner struggle better than anyone else. There are all kinds of choices in this world, but the priceless friendship is the most difficult to bear, otherwise her brother would not have ended up depressed and died prematurely. Now she has no choice but to gamble with her life selfishly, pointing out a bright road for Chama who is in the quagmire, and preventing him from making mistakes again and again! "My son, Chama, promise Mommy... don''t go back on your word..." Ou Lei tried her best to squeeze out a heavy request with her last chance, "Leave a queen for our family, don''t let Mommy die with regret..." As soon as the words fell, she clenched Chama''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to engrave this last reminder on Chama''s heart. In the next second, Ou Lei''s eyes suddenly became slack, and the hand that was holding Chama tightly was released, and she fell down. Those words just now had exhausted all her vitality, and she couldn''t even wait to see the scene of Chama and Yong''er getting married with her own eyes. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you, Mommy!" Chama was so frightened that she yelled loudly, unable to accept the situation that Ou Lei, who had been pleading with her eagerly just now, suddenly lost her breath. "Quickly let Brother Chama, leave it to the doctor!" Yong''er has already rushed over with the doctor, she has tried her best in the situation before, as long as the rescue is timely, Ou Lei still has a chance. In a panic, the doctor injected Ou Lei with a cardiotonic injection, followed by a series of cardiopulmonary resuscitation, which miraculously made her breathe again. It''s just that the breath sometimes disappears, so weak that it may disappear at any time. Everyone present knew that in the next second, Ou Lei would really let go and pass away. She had already exhausted all her vitality, and the reason why she persisted in refusing to leave was entirely because she had an unfulfilled wish. "Charma..." Ou Lei murmured two words, and looked eagerly at Chama, who was frowning deeply, with thousands of words in her heart. However, her blue lips moved hard, and she was so exhausted that she could no longer make any sound. "Don''t talk about Mommy, I understand." Chama sighed weakly. In the face of the passing of life, he finally chose to compromise, "I will marry Yong''er immediately, don''t worry." Knowing Chama''s character of keeping his word, Ou Lei finally had a smile on his face, so happy that he nodded slowly, "Okay...Okay." Yong''er choked up and stood aside, tears had already blurred her vision, "Mother Ou Lei, you must get better as soon as possible, seeing that Yong''er and Brother Chama are getting married." "Well," Ou Lei nodded weakly, stretched out her hand to grope again, and motioned for both of them to put their hands in hers, "I can rest assured that you will support each other in the future..." The atmosphere in the house became more serious. A helpless wedding was about to be held under the shadow of death. No one noticed Locke standing alone in the corridor. His aloof and proud back was straightened, and he refused to let people see that he was hiding deep in his eyes, that look that seemed to be abandoned by the whole world. Just now when Yong''er ran out of the living room in a panic, Locke sensed that something was wrong, and immediately walked towards the living room. It''s just that after he saw Ou Lei and Chama who were covered in blood all over their faces, he never had the courage to step into the living room again. The scene in front of him is obviously Ou Lei, who is dying, forcing Chama to make a decision. If he appeared at this time, it would only cause Chama the most pain. And this is not what Locke wants to see. In the current situation, no matter what choice Chama made, he would not mind. It doesn''t matter even if he really obeyed Ou Lei''s dying instructions and agreed to marry Yong''er. As long as in the end, as long as he can give up everything and fly away with him in the end, all these are false. He doesn''t want any status and recognition from the world, and all he asks for is Chama. Chapter 2391 After figuring it all out, Locke chose to retreat to the promenade. Chama''s heart must be in a mess right now, and he didn''t want to embarrass Chama at this time. It doesn''t matter, he can wait, wait until everything is settled, and wait for Chama to give him an answer himself. In the twilight of the dusk, the burning cloud covered most of the sky, as if it was blood-stained, it looked bloody red, adding a bit of bleakness and chill for no reason. The air was extremely dull, and it seemed that a shower would fall at any moment, making people feel heavy. Chama stood in the living room, looking at Yong''er expressionlessly, her voice was so low that she could barely hear, "Is the wedding going to be held today?" "Yes, brother Chama, do you want Ou Lei''s mother to leave with regret?" Yong''er''s expression was a little uneasy, and she tried to wring her fingers to look calm, "Brother Chama, do you know that Ou Lei What Lei''s mother wants to see, we can''t break her heart." Chama cast her gaze from the window, and landed on Locke who was always standing in the corner of the corridor. What about Locke? Does anyone care if his heart is broken? "Brother Chama, please don''t hesitate any longer." Yong''er was afraid that Chama would change his mind, so he grabbed Chama''s arm tightly in a hurry, "The doctor has already said that Ou Lei''s mother can''t survive tomorrow, please , even if it''s...even if it''s a play." The sight of Yong''er in front of her made Chama almost feel ashamed. She would rather give up the most precious honor of a girl, and she always cared about letting her mother rest in peace. And him? At such a moment of parting from life and death, but still can''t let go of the bone-destroying love in your heart? Such a him, how ugly his face must be! But if you really nod your head down, what you let go of will never be found again... Chama''s eyes were tightly locked on Locke, wishing that time would freeze so that he would no longer have to struggle with choices. But it was time to come, and after a long time, Chama sighed silently, and nodded apologetically at Yong''er, "In this case, will you be too wronged?" "Brother Chama, who is not wronged, Yonger is not wronged at all!" Although Yonger knew that Chama would nod his head in agreement, when he really heard the answer, he was still so happy that he couldn''t control himself, and almost cried, "Ou Lei''s mother is waiting for you!" Yonger is like her own daughter, as long as she can feel at ease, nothing will be wronged." "Well, keep everything simple, and I will try my best to make it up in the future." After Chama put down these words, she slumped and walked outside, her steps faltering weakly. His back was no longer as straight as it was when he first came back, as if it was bent by a big mountain, it was so heavy that he couldn''t straighten up at all. God knows what kind of trade-offs he went through in his heart when he made this decision just now. He never thought that such a day would come before, and after he really experienced it, he realized that the choice was so difficult. The guy he always hated had grown into a cinnabar mole in his heart before he knew when. Wanting to remove him from my heart is like gouging out flesh with a blunt knife, the pain is so bloody and bloody. Since then, the world has been far away, and he and he have finally become passers-by who see each other and part ways. Chama walked out of the living room in a daze, and walked towards Locke who was always standing in the corridor with heavy steps. There were many words in his heart that he suddenly wanted to say, but as he was about to walk to Locke, the thousands of words were instantly reduced to ashes. Looking at Locke''s thin and thin back, Chama suddenly had an impulse in his heart, wanting to rush forward regardless, telling him that he would rather give up everything than betray him. But¡­¡­ All the impulses jumped out of Ou Lei''s pleading eyes in her mind, and all disappeared. Chama withdrew his outstretched hand sadly, turned around silently, and fled as if fleeing. It turned out that after making a choice, he even lost the courage to face Locke again, like a deserter who just wanted to run away from the battlefield. Locke was always standing in the corner with his back turned. He had clearly felt Charma''s arrival just now. But, that guy actually ran away like that? Locke turned around with bitterness in the corner of his mouth. This guy doesn''t even want to explain? Just run away? His marriage with Yong''er has been settled, right? Seeing that the rain is about to come, is the wedding tonight? Locke was full of questions, but he didn''t know who to ask. He didn''t even know whether he should walk away quietly now, or continue to wait bravely. Waiting for everything to subside, waiting for Charma''s final explanation... He pursed his lower lip in embarrassment, although his heart was stinging sharply, he still refused to leave just like that. It doesn''t matter, how long have you waited, are you afraid of this final scene? Heaven or hell, he is ready to meet it. It''s just that in this absurd wedding where life is threatened, who will be killed and who will be redeemed? The sky darkened little by little, and the night soon swept over the dusk, covering up the heavy gloom. Seeing that Ou Lei didn''t have much breath, Chama didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she randomly arranged servants and decided to hold a simple wedding with Yong''er that night. This is really a simple wedding. There is no luxurious venue, no congratulatory guests, and not even a piece of new clothes. But even so, Yong''er still put on the most beautiful makeup for herself, and carefully inserted a red plum that had just bloomed on the high piled up hair. She stood with Chama gracefully, wearing a high-necked cheongsam, and she looked graceful and luxurious. Chama stood aside with a sullen face, not bothering to tidy herself up at all, her eyes were fixed on Ou Lei, who was breathing weakly, "Mum, as you wish, I will marry Yong''er tonight." Ou Lei''s face was extremely gray and defeated, and she might not be able to hold her last breath at any time. Chama''s words made her very happy, she shook her hand weakly, and told Chama solemnly, "Okay, okay, since you promised to marry Yong''er, Mommy believes that you will also take good care of her for the rest of her life and serve our family well." Leave an offspring." Ou Lei said this sentence very carefully, she was afraid that after her death, Chama would be separated from Yong''er, and she would have to ask her repeatedly. Faced with Ou Lei''s earnest gaze, Chama couldn''t nod her head, but said lightly, "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will take good care of her." As for the child, he probably will never have another child in his life. Ou Lei naturally understood the meaning of Chama''s words, and begged repeatedly with trembling pale lips, "Chama, why do you want to do this? Promise Mommy, live a good life with Yonger, and want two children..." "Mommy, don''t be so excited, Brother Chama will definitely." Yong''er wisely dissuaded Ou Lei, lest she get too emotional. "Chama, promise Mommy, treat Yong''er well and take good care of your little family." Knowing that her time has come, Ou Lei fumbled to hold Yong''er''s hand, pleading in a low voice, "Yong''er, promise Mommy, don''t let go of Chama''s hand, and don''t let him go the wrong way." Chapter 2392 "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will, I will." Yong''er nodded and agreed, then turned her head and held Chama''s hand, and said softly, "Come on, let''s kowtow to Mommy, and the wedding will be considered." This wedding didn''t even have a so-called master of ceremonies, but Yong''er was extremely happy in her heart. This god-like stalwart man finally became her sidekick and was willing to marry her. Whether it was against her will or not, she really didn''t mind at all. As long as I can stand by his side, this life is enough. Chama glanced at Ou Lei, who was extremely weak, and Yong''er, who was looking at her expectantly, and sighed silently in her heart, her knees were as heavy as a thousand pounds, and she knelt down slowly to the ground. After this worship, he and Yong''er will be the couple who have truly paid respect to their parents. Seeing that Chama''s knees were about to bend to the ground, the sound of weeping bamboo leaves suddenly sounded on the corridor outside the window. That was Locke playing the bamboo bamboo, the melody was sad and melodious, which made the listeners weep and blood feel uneasy. The moonlight outside the window was extremely dim, and the gloomy dark clouds covered most of the sky, just like Locke''s state of mind at this moment. He waited outside alone for so long, but in the end, he still couldn''t get a word from Chama. In the living room separated by this wall, Chama and Yong''er are holding a simple but extraordinarily solemn wedding. How ironic this situation is... Chama''s knee was frozen in mid-air, unable to bend for a long time. The sound of the flute outside the window weighed heavily on his heart, making him in a dilemma. Yong''er at the side turned pale with anxiety, and quickly pushed Chama, "Brother Chama, Mother Ou Lei is still waiting for us to bow down." Chama, who was in a trance, raised her head and met Ou Lei''s expectant gaze, "Chama, treat her well." But outside the window, the sound of weeping and choking bamboo leaves pierced Chama''s heart hard. His eyes flickered twice, then suddenly turned dark, and he knelt heavily, "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will do what I promised." Chama''s voice is not loud, but powerful. Especially the sound of kneeling down heavily, which directly cut off the sound of bamboo leaves grabbing people outside the window. The bamboo leaves in Locke''s hands fell powerlessly, and he slumped down on the cold stone bench, his eyes were shattered. Everything is a foregone conclusion. In the end, he still lost to this life-threatening gamble. As the night grew quiet, Chama and Yong''er were sent to a new house that had been packed up temporarily. According to the custom, festive candlelight was lit in the house. Ou Lei didn''t go back, she just sat in a wheelchair and guarded the door far away. She was always restless, for fear that Chama would suddenly repent and leave everything behind. Although this wedding ended with Chama''s concession, Ou Lei knew better than anyone else that Chama was very resistant. Before she died, she had to do one last thing, which was to completely cut off Chama''s retreat. Killing people is nothing more than nodding their heads, killing one''s heart is the most ruthless method! Ou Lei has been upright all her life, and has never been willing to use any insidious tricks behind her back. But today, for Chama''s happiness in the rest of her life, she must be a disgusting villain! If these will bring about retribution, then let the retribution be severe on her, she just wants her son to live a normal life! Staring vaguely at the closed new door, Ou Lei turned her head to look at the servant behind her, and said in a deep voice, "Go, invite today''s guest over." "Yes." The servant responded, and quickly invited Locke who was still standing in the corridor in a daze. Locke walked heavily behind Ou Lei and said hello softly, "Auntie, are you looking for me?" "Yes," Ou Lei turned the wheelchair around, her dull eyes filled with wisdom, "I know that there is a bond between you and my son. But you must also know better than anyone that this road has a How hard it is to go. So, for his happiness, please let go." Locke originally thought that Ou Lei would be weak when speaking, but he didn''t expect her expression to be so clear now, and he didn''t know if it was because of the backlight. Being so straightforwardly poked at the center of the matter, no matter how well-mannered Locke is, he still inevitably smiled bitterly, "Auntie, it seems that this matter is not something I can decide." If a person can control his mind at will, he will not make himself so embarrassed. At the moment when Chama and Yong''er entered the new house, Locke was full of resentment, wishing to destroy the whole world. He had a thousand ways in his mind to forcibly take Chama away, but he had no choice but to bear it when he thought that this would make Chama a dilemma. When you really fall in love with someone, you will subconsciously humble yourself into the dust, and all you think in your heart is to wish that person well. This kind of inequality is doomed to a complete failure from the very beginning, without any capital to rely on. Now Aunt Ou Lei actually asked him to let go, how can he let go of the hand that he has never held before? "I understand your feelings." Ou Lei had to make herself hard-hearted, "The only one who can save Charma right now is you. Only if you avoid him from now on can he get real happiness. Please pity the one who is about to My mother who passed away, I just don¡¯t want Chama to live in the criticism and eyes of others for the rest of his life, and I want him to have a complete and normal family.¡± "So, my aunt wants me to leave from now on. For the rest of my life, never appear around him again, right?" Locke bit his lower lip hard, trying not to sound so trembling in his voice. Ou Lei sighed deeply, then nodded heavily, "Yes, I''m sorry, please forgive a mother''s selfishness, I am willing to accept all retribution and punishment." The expression on Locke''s face was extremely desperate, and his voice was as cold as a knife, "What if, what if I say no?" "No, you will agree, because I know that you are a kind child." Ou Lei tried to gaze at Locke with her last vision, "And I understand better than anyone else, your heart for Chama. In this world, no No one cares about his feelings more than you, right?" Looking at Ou Lei, whose eyes were out of focus, Locke''s heart was full of emotions, and his face was particularly gloomy. In front of her eyes, Ou Lei had gray temples and a face full of vicissitudes. Although her eyesight was obviously blind, she was still staring at Locke. This kind of gaze is silent and dignified, contains silent prayers, and is full of a mother''s expectations for her child''s future. As a mother, she would rather fall into the bottomless abyss than Chama, who would regret half of her life from then on... Locke took a deep breath and found his own voice after a while, "Okay, I promise you, stay away from his life." "Thank you, thank you," Ou Lei cried with joy, choked up incoherently, "I knew that you are a kind child, and you can''t bear to make a mother sad and hurt." Chapter 2393 Locke''s eyes were lowered, and he was in no mood to listen to what Ole had to say. All people in this world can be willful, only the one who loves can''t. Even if you are covered in bruises, you must never let the one you love get hurt in the slightest! Chama, if this is really the life you want, then all I can do is to bless you... Locke powerlessly pressed his hand on the position of his heart, and temporarily suppressed the throbbing heart palpitations there, his eyes slightly lifted, and he looked at the tightly closed door in a daze. What they were saying and doing in the room at this moment, since then, has nothing to do with him. Right now, he will give up his infatuated love that he has been waiting for for many years with his own hands. From now on, he will never see each other again! The lingering wind danced wildly in the night, swept away the dark clouds, and struck down thunderous lightning bolts. The ferocious white light tore through the sky, like the last struggle of a dying person! "Clatter¡ª!" The downpour of rain was accompanied by the sound of thunder, and the raindrops fell like soybeans, which soon converged into an opaque river, winding its way to the depression. The gloom that had been stored all day was finally released at this moment, venting like crazy. In the continuous rain, a figure of Youdao walked gloomyly and alone, his footsteps were so weak that he almost staggered. He is none other than Locke who sadly left Chama''s house. After agreeing to Ou Lei, Locke turned around and walked out. After all, there was no need to stay there anymore. The person he had been obsessed with for so many years, just waiting for him to go away with him foolishly, finally lost to responsibility. Locke''s heart was so sad, his nose was heavy, but no tears rolled down. All his blood and tears had already been swallowed into his heart, circulating in his internal organs, lingering on all his nerves like poison. The rain on the street was getting heavier and heavier, and there was no one else except Locke. The wind howled, shaking the trees on both sides of the road, as if they were about to be uprooted in the next second. Locke walked aimlessly, and his already thin figure looked thinner and more lonely in the strong wind and heavy rain. He didn''t know where he was going, or rather where he could go. It doesn''t matter where you go left or right, where there is no Chama, desolation is written everywhere. The world is so big, since then, he can no longer find a place that can make him feel warm... The rain was so fast and violent that the streets merged into rivers, and the rushing water had already submerged Locke''s calves. He was drenched all over long ago, and he didn''t care about the wetness under his feet at this moment. He walked gloomy and lonely like a carrion that had lost its soul, without direction or goal. "Squeak - ah!" A luxury car drove quickly with splashes, and then stopped suddenly behind Locke. The car door was pushed open, and Chama jumped out of it with a worried face. Ignoring the pouring rain, he caught up with the empty-eyed Locke in two steps, and grabbed his lapel, "It''s raining so hard, you''re crazy!" Chama''s eyes were red at this time, full of worry and concern. Just an hour ago, after he and Yong''er entered the wedding room, they sat on the sofa like wooden stakes, preparing to stay until dawn with a blank expression. Yong''er, who was full of shyness, sat on the marriage bed and waited. He didn''t move, and she didn''t move either. They didn''t know about the conversation between Ou Lei and Locke outside the wedding room. If it wasn''t for the sudden rainstorm behind, Chama even felt that he could sit so stiff until dawn. When the rumbling thunder suddenly broke out, Chama immediately stood up from the sofa, thinking about the old injuries on Locke''s body. That year, Locke received Duke Good''s palm for him, and the injury was very serious. Later, whenever it rained, the wound would ache. With so much rain tonight, that guy must be holding on in silence again! Chama''s sudden standing up made Yong''er a little nervous, subconsciously looked at him, blushing hotly, "Brother Chama, is... are you going to rest?" "Yong''er, you know, our wedding was just to appease my mommy, it was not sincere," Chama explained patiently, "I am sorry for you, and I will try my best to make up for it in the future. Except for the responsibilities that a husband has to fulfill And obligations, anything else you want, I can give you." Yong''er''s eyes turned red immediately, unable to accept Chama''s straightforward expression. Before, she had always dreamed that as long as she could marry Chama, sooner or later she would be able to warm him with her tenderness, make him understand her goodness, and gradually fall in love with her. But now, Chama, who she was envious of with all her heart and eyes, told her sincerely that she could give her anything, but what she couldn''t give was her responsibility and obligation as a husband. Oh, what a ridiculous and ironic answer! She was so unbearable, so lowly that he refused to even give her a chance, and directly denied it! Yong''er clenched his fists in embarrassment, and looked at Chama with tears in his eyes, "Brother Chama, am I that bad? So bad that you don''t even need to think about it, just reject me thousands of miles away?" "No, you are fine and perfect." Chama sincerely apologized, "Yong''er, this matter is my fault, I will make it up to you in the future, sorry." "But I don''t want to hear sorry." Yong''er shook his head helplessly, "Brother Chama, can''t you try to get along with me? I''m not that bad, really, as long as you..." Before Yong''er could finish speaking, Chama had already opened the door and walked out, "I''m going out for a while, I''ll be back soon." It''s not that Chama doesn''t understand Yong''er''s feelings for him, but he has always been frank, especially when it comes to feelings. Marrying Yong''er was really a helpless move to appease the critically ill Ou Lei, and he would never be able to do anything else. Even if it was perfunctory against his will, he couldn''t tell. The red candles in the new house were still flickering, and Yong''er leaned on the bed in a daze, looking sadly at Chama who had disappeared by the door, and sat down exhausted. The corners of her lips were filled with a bitter smile, and her white teeth bit her red lips fiercely, and soon tiny bloodshots ooze out. But Yong''er didn''t realize it, the originally gentle eyes were covered with a ruthless and crazy cold light. Tonight was supposed to be the most memorable wedding night for her and Chama, but she had to guard the new house alone in the precarious wind and rain... How could she maintain her previous gentleness and dignity due to such a shameful humiliation? If you have to fight to get something, then she doesn''t mind using some tricks! From the moment she and Chama knelt at Ou Lei''s feet, she could only be his only wife in this life, and no one was allowed to covet and plunder her! She would rather go to hell than give up her things to others! Especially for that Locke who was more beautiful than a woman and bewitched Charma to abandon her on her wedding night, don''t even think about it! Chama didn''t know that her uncommunicative departure deepened the resentment in Yong''er''s heart, and made her already paranoid mentality completely extreme. Chapter 2394 He walked quickly on the corridor, just wanting to find Locke as soon as possible, and ask if the wound on his body was in pain tonight. However, Chama searched the entire corridor, but did not see Locke. He frowned and ran around, his eyes finally fell on the wheelchair in the corner of the corridor. Ou Lei sat there with her eyes closed in a daze, it must have been a long time. "Mommy, you..." Chama walked over slowly, subconsciously wanting to ask Ou Lei if she saw Locke. "Ah, you came out?" Ou Lei seemed to have just woken up from a deep sleep, followed the sound and looked at Chama, her empty eyes were full of exhaustion, "Chama, tonight is your wedding night, how could you leave the swimming pool behind?" come out alone?" "Mommy, Locke has an old injury, and it will recur every time it rains. I want to come out and have a look. He..." Before Chama finished speaking, Ou Lei stopped her severely, "Shut up! Chama, do you know what you are talking about? Tonight is your wedding night! What you should care about is Yonger, not what else Locke, what an old injury!" If it wasn''t for Ou Lei''s poor eyesight, she might have glared at Chama with sharp eyes. She was so worried and worried, and finally, at the end of the day, she was walked out of the new house by this disappointing son! In such a situation, how embarrassing should Yong''er who was left behind in the wedding room feel! The more Ou Lei thought about it, the more angry she became, her chest heaved violently, and she almost spurted blood again, "Chama, do you really want Mommy to die without resting her eyes?" "Mummy, it''s not like that, I''m just a little worried..." Chama hurried over to explain, "Since I promised to marry Yong''er, I won''t do any more things. It''s just that it''s windy and rainy tonight. , I was worried about his old injury, so I came out to have a look, I..." "Don''t worry about it, he''s already gone," Ou Lei shook her head weakly with a sweet smell in her mouth, "Just after you and Yong''er entered the wedding room, he promised me that he would never show up again." In front of you. My child, stop being obsessed, go back, go back to accompany Yonger, you shouldn''t let down a good girl." Chama froze in place, unable to believe what she heard. Locke, he just left? And promise not to show up again? No, it''s not true, it''s not! The ferocious lightning shuttled through the rain curtain and fell one by one, as if hitting Chama''s heart. He was silent for a while with a pale face, then rushed into the rain curtain like crazy, and jumped into the car parked outside the door. "Chama, go back, go back and accompany Yonger." Ou Lei didn''t know that Chama left in the rain, and waved her hands to persuade Chama to go back, but touched a pair of cold and trembling little hands. "Mummy, it''s very late. It''s easy to get sick if you blow in here. You should go back and rest." A slightly cold tone sounded, and it was Yong''er who was holding the armrest of Ou Lei''s wheelchair who spoke. Her face was full of despair, her eyes pierced through the heavy rain, and she looked at the car that was speeding away. Sitting there was her newlywed husband tonight, but now he is looking for a man in the rain like a demon! Haha, tonight is really something she will never forget! Charma, who was anxious to find Locke, knew nothing about it. He just wanted to find that idiot who left in the rain as soon as possible, and ask him if he wanted to die in the rain with his old injuries! Anxious Chama drove the car at the highest speed, looking for Locke like a headless chicken. However, the night vision under the pouring rain was particularly dim. After searching for more than an hour, he finally found this drenched idiot almost in desperation! "Idiot! Did your brain get flooded? Do you want to die here by running around in such a heavy rain?!" Chama grabbed Locke by the collar, dragged him into the car, and threw him roughly. Locke didn''t resist, and let Chama throw it around, his face remained expressionless, like a puppet without a soul. Looking at Locke, whose lips were pale from being drenched, Chama felt distressed, and immediately took out a towel to help him wipe his hair, "Crazy, all crazy, wipe it clean and follow me back!" Locke avoided Chama''s hand this time, and looked at him indifferently, "General, tonight is your wedding night, you shouldn''t be here." Locke''s face in front of him was blue and gray, his thin lips were as pale as paper, and only a pair of eyes were so painful that they were covered with bloodshot eyes. Coupled with his resentful and alienated tone, the whole person looks like a ghost. After knowing Locke for so many years, it was the first time that Chama saw him in such a mess, and he was immediately angry, annoyed and distressed. He lost control and smashed the towel in his hand away, and said viciously, "You are so stupid, come back with me!" "Go back? Where are you going? Should I stand in the corridor and listen to your newlyweds, or should I smile and congratulate you on your new wedding?" Locke smiled mockingly, and resolutely walked out of the car, "General Chama, don''t forget, tonight is your wedding night. You should stay in the wedding room and be close to the bride instead of hanging out with me in the rain." together." "Bastard!" Chama, who was not good at talking, slammed his fist on the car door, and the clenched fist immediately oozes mottled blood. However, these minor injuries couldn''t withstand the tearing pain in Chama''s heart, and they couldn''t even cover the overwhelming pain in his heart. Chama took deep breaths several times, and then barely suppressed the mania of wanting to kill, and shouted loudly at Locke, "You still have many years of old injuries on your body, don''t get in the rain, come back with me quickly." Locke continued to walk forward, shaking his hands without looking back, "It''s just a bad life, it doesn''t matter. As long as the general lives comfortably, that''s fine." Chama''s appearance surprised Locke, and he really wanted to say goodbye to him kindly. But the words that blurted out were still uncontrollably mean. Yes, he was angry with Chama, angry that he had compromised like this, without even thinking about fighting for it! Chama''s face turned red in an instant, and he strode over and grabbed Locke''s shoulders, pulled him over, pressed him hard against the car, and yelled hysterically, "What do you want me to do? What should I do? Okay? Tell me!" At this time, Chama was extremely flustered, and he knew clearly that if Locke was allowed to leave like this, they would never see each other again in the future. As soon as he thought of this possibility, his heart ached to the point of suffocation, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t help himself! No, this is not the ending he wanted! Locke leaned on the car body, looked at Chama who was condescending, his cold eyes were silently covered with heat, "I also want to know what I want for you." "Tell me, what should I do, tell me..." Chama''s tone was full of pleading, never had he been so helpless as now. The two stared at each other in the torrential rain, with thousands of words written in their eyes, so entangled that they couldn''t be separated. Chapter 2395 They are so close, but they can''t touch each other at close range. They can only look at each other like this, separated by a gap that can never be crossed. "Damn it!" Chama cursed in a low voice, regardless of whether he lowered his head, trying to break through the barrier, and warm Locke''s pale lips with his own. As long as he thinks that Locke will never appear again, his heart feels like he is about to be driven crazy. Now that you are already going crazy, let''s go all out, don''t worry about anything anymore! Chama closed her eyes and made a choice, resolutely determined to take this taboo step. His target was extremely precise, and it was Locke''s sad and bloodless lips. "Snapped!" A crisp slap sounded, and Chama''s face stopped in mid-air, with five red finger prints appearing on it. Locke pushed Chama away in embarrassment, and said in a bitter tone, "General, don''t forget your identity tonight, please stop your humiliation of me immediately!" "Humiliation? Do you think this is humiliation?" Chama''s mouth was smeared with blood, and he brushed it off with his tongue indifferently, looking at Locke sadly. "Otherwise? Tonight is your wedding night! What were you doing just now? Is it pity for me?" Locke complained and glared at Chama, "I tell you, I don''t need any pity from you!" Chama''s face darkened, and she gritted her teeth and approached Locke, "Who the hell told you that this is my pity for you?" "That''s humiliation!" Locke''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he abruptly distanced himself from Chama, "Yes, I have been in love with you all these years, and I want to hold hands with you crazily. But until tonight you On our wedding night, I suddenly realized how ridiculous and absurd we were before!" "Ridiculous? Absurd?" Chama staggered back half a step, repeating Locke''s words in pain, as if he had been shot twice in the heart, and the pain was so painful that he was about to die. "That''s right!" Locke closed his eyes resolutely, and it took him a while to force himself to continue, "I don''t want to endure other people''s questioning eyes anymore, and I don''t want to hide my gains and losses anymore. I want to live a normal life , the life of a normal person, do you understand!" In the latter half of the sentence, Locke yelled almost crazily. Because he knew that if he couldn''t scream, he probably wouldn''t be able to fool himself! He really wanted Chama to kiss that kiss just now. But he knew that would not work. Once they were stalemate, it would bring Chama regret that would never be restored. He has a critically ill mommy and a newly married wife, each of which is a responsibility he has to bear. Only him, alone, no matter how serious the injury is, he just needs to hide and heal slowly, without worrying about hurting anyone. He promised Ou Lei before that he would not disturb Chama''s happiness for the rest of his life. So now even though he was in pain so much that he was about to die, he still insisted on forcing himself and pushed Chama far away. No one knows Chama better than him. As long as he doesn''t show up again, Chama will follow the life that Ou Lei chose for him, and live step by step. What Chama needs now is his rejection! Even if he refuses to abuse God against his will, he still has to grit his teeth and hold on! After confirming the choice he had to make, Locke stood up straight, trying to keep the expression on his face with an indifferent smile, "Let''s let each other go, you have your life, I will live my wonderful life, don''t torture each other anymore , return to normal life, and live well for the rest of their lives.¡± Charma stared at Locke quietly, with undisguised distress in her tone, "Did someone tell you that your smile is uglier than crying now?" "Don''t worry about it, you just go back and take care of your new wife." Locke rubbed his cheeks hard, rubbing away the distress that almost overflowed from his eyes, "Let''s go, goodbye, never see you again." After finishing speaking, he turned around resolutely and strode into the pouring rain with extra firm steps. "Do not!" Chama subconsciously stretched out her hand, trying to stop Locke''s fading figure. "Go back! Don''t torture each other anymore, start your own lives again!" Locke waved his hands without looking back, forcing himself to say the farewell words very clearly, "For the rest of my life, each is safe and cherished!" At this moment, Locke was very thankful that it was raining heavily, and he didn''t have to worry about being seen by others, the tears on his face that had been mixed with the rain for a long time. It''s just life and death, not death, there''s really no need to be so sad, really... Locke pursed his lower lip, straightened his back with all his strength, and moved away from Chama''s sight step by step. Looking at Locke who was gradually going away in the rainy night, Chama clearly heard the sound of his heart collapsing, and something followed. His arms were still stretched out, but he no longer had the strength to call Locke to stop. Yes, he, who is newly married tonight, has no position at all to ask Locke to stay. And he is not qualified to force him to face gossip and bear all kinds of unbearable gazes. Their acquaintance started by chance, and their entanglement for many years has never ended, and finally ended quietly on this torrential rainy night. Maybe this is the best ending? Chama tried hard to make herself laugh out loud, but her heart ached so badly, her eyes turned into the distance, and finally Locke was no longer there. "puff!" The choking blood gushed out from Chama''s painfully cracked heart, dyed the rain that was still falling, and quickly melted into the accumulated rain. He could no longer support himself, and leaned against the car wearily, letting the rain wash away the blood stains at the corners of his mouth. "Locke, Locke..." Chama murmured Locke''s name in a low voice, his eyes dimmed a little bit, and his body was unable to slide off the car. The relentless rain is still raging, washing the sorrows of the city. No one knew that at the corner of the deserted street, the strong and strong Chama fell into the rain in such a state of embarrassment, already fainted from heartache. "Pa-ta, pa-ta." The icy raindrops fell on Chama''s face, waking him from his lethargy. He opened his eyes weakly, and found that the originally dark sky had quietly brightened, and even the rain had become much lighter. Chama sat up on the ground, only to realize that he had been soaked in rain all night, his body was scorching hot, and there were dirty sand marks everywhere. He didn''t bother to pay attention, he grabbed the door and sat in the cab, and drove the car home in a daze. He rushed out to look for Locke last night, and he probably got angry with his already seriously ill mommy. Not knowing how she is now, Chama decided to go back and plead guilty, and after getting Mommy''s forgiveness, she went to chase Locke back. Chama shook his drowsy head and tried to drive the car in a straight line. What jumped out of his mind was Locke''s heartbroken eyes. Chapter 2396 He was extremely wrong before, and he always felt that they could drag on in such a vague way without having to face the heavy reality. It wasn''t until Locke resolutely left that he felt remorse. Even if some things were lost, he didn''t want to let go. The car was moving forward crookedly, and as soon as it turned into the door of Chama''s house, it heard mournful cries. Chama was stunned for two seconds, looked up at the sky, the sun had not jumped out of the clouds, who was crying at this hour? However, the closer the car got, the clearer the crying became, and Chama''s face became more and more serious, so dark that water could be wrung out. His heart started beating wildly without rhythm, and he shook his head desperately with a pale face, "Impossible, it won''t, it won''t happen!" Saying this, Chama stepped on the brakes in a panic, pushed the car door with trembling hands, and staggered down. "Woooo... woooo..." The cries one after another resounded in the dawn that was about to break, like weeping and complaining, and it sounded a little deep. Chama felt as if she was stepping on a cotton ball, and walked towards the yard in a vain manner. No, it''s impossible, it must not be what he thought! Chama shook her head desperately, and when she had already stepped into the yard, she saw the servants who had been sweeping before her kneeling down in a large area. They were all bowing their heads and weeping softly, and the one surrounded in the center was Yong''er who was still wearing her wedding dress. "Yong''er, what are you doing here?" Chama walked over, feeling that her voice was very strange at the moment, "It''s not yet dawn, why are you kneeling in the yard and crying?" "Brother Chama, you''re finally back?" Yong''er raised his head when he heard the sound, his eyes were already red and swollen from crying. Seeing Chama with an ugly face, she cried even more sadly, "It''s Mommy, Mommy she... woo... She''s gone." Yong''er couldn''t continue with what was said later, only choked up low sobs, her thin shoulders trembling lightly because of the pain. "Mummy was still sitting in the wheelchair when I left, stop talking nonsense!" Chama glared at Yong''er angrily, and subconsciously searched for the familiar wheelchair, "Where''s my mommy? Has she gone back in the wheelchair already? Your crying will disturb her to sleep! Do you know?" Know!" "Brother Chama, Mommy is indeed asleep, but, just..." Yong''er pursed her mouth and cried even more sadly, "She can''t wake up anymore... woo...she''s lying in the room, you Let''s go... let''s take a last look at her..." "Nonsense, nonsense!" Chama made a sound of resentment, and strode towards the open living room. Before reaching the door, Chama found an oil lamp on the ground. The faint light danced slightly with the wind, as if it would be extinguished in the next second. "Who put the oil lamp here! This is for..." Chama''s resentful voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes were fixed on a crimson coffin lying in the living room. It was a well-shaped sandalwood coffin, and the heavy coffin lid was placed aside, obviously not sealed yet. Chama froze in place, and walked towards the open coffin for a while. His footsteps were extraordinarily light, as slow as a wooden man without oil. After finally walking to the coffin, Chama saw that lying in the deep coffin was his mother who had been seriously ill for a long time¡ªOu Lei. She had already put on a glaring shroud, and was lying inside with her eyes closed, her face was ashen and lifeless. "Mommy?" Chama yelled in a low voice, for fear that the loud voice would wake up Oleide who was lying inside. Yong''er came in from the outside, and stood behind Chama sadly, "Brother Chama, Mommy, she has already left." "No, she just fell asleep." Chama shook her head lightly. "She was fine when I left last night. She was angry with me. I wasn''t obedient enough." Crystal tears rolled down from the corners of Yong''er''s eyes, she sucked her nose that was red and swollen from crying, and said sadly, "Brother Chama, when you left home on the front foot last night, Mommy vomited blood and passed away on the back foot... Woohoo..." "Boom!" Chama''s knees softened and he knelt down on the ground, exhausted physically and mentally, he lowered his eyes sadly, and his eyes turned black. Last night, he was drenched in the rain all night, and he had already had a hot fever, so he rushed home to plead guilty to Ou Lei. However, the reality made him an extremely cruel joke. His mother had already died in a cold coffin, taking away his last chance to repent! Mommy, I''m sorry... This was Chama''s last consciousness before she collapsed to the ground. When Chama woke up again, she found that she was lying in the new house at home. He sat up like a puppet, and met Yonger''s surprised eyes, "Brother Chama, are you awake?" Yong''er was still wearing the wedding dress, and was looking at him with a forced smile, her eyes were still very red and swollen. Chama got up and walked out, her figure was extremely haggard, "I want to see Mommy again." "But your high fever has just subsided," Yong''er worriedly followed, "Brother Chama, the doctor told you to rest more." Chama didn''t respond, and walked quickly towards the living room, wanting to kneel in front of Ou Lei and confess her sins. In his heart, he carried all of Ou Lei''s death on his own body. Although he knew that Ou Lei was already critically ill, but if he hadn''t rushed out of the house in the rain, maybe his mother would not have left so hastily. Guilt and apology were like two mountains, weighing heavily on Chama, almost suffocating him. For three whole days, he just knelt upright in front of Ou Lei''s coffin, neither eating nor drinking, and not taking in water or rice. Yong''er was so distressed, she took care of Chama carefully, and patiently persuaded her every time. But no matter what she said or did, she couldn''t resist the stubborn Chama at all, and was even ignored like air. Helpless, Yong''er had no choice but to let Chama go until Ou Lei was buried in the ground. Chama lost a lot of weight, as if she had died of a serious illness. After returning from the funeral, Yong''er poured Chama a glass of warm water and carefully held it in front of him, "Brother Chama, you haven''t had any rice water these days, and now that Mommy is buried in the ground, you should take a good rest and recuperate." gone." "No need." Chama didn''t even pick up the cup of warm boiling water, she stood up and wanted to leave, "I may have to travel a long way, and I''ll leave the house to you to take care of." "Snapped!" The cup that was originally filled with warm water was thrown heavily by Yong''er. With tears in her eyes, she complained sadly, "Brother Chama, do you have any heart? You want to abandon me and go find him before Mommy''s body is cold. Isn¡¯t it?! Are you trying to disobey her, so that she can¡¯t rest in peace in the ground!¡± Yong''er''s questioning forced Chama to stop in embarrassment, reminding him of Ou Lei''s unfocused eyes, and the worry and worry locked between her brows. Chapter 2398 Witnessing Yonger''s hysteria, Chama felt only boundless annoyance. He was annoyed at his compromise at the time, and he should have made it clear back then, instead of making a wrong step and making himself so embarrassed now! Not only has there been no news from Locke for a long time, but he is also like a trapped beast locked here, unable to leave an inch... Chama didn''t even dare to think, if Mommy knew that she was living such a miserable life, would she still insist that letting him marry Yong''er was the best solution? And Locke, if he knew that he was in such a mess now, would he feel a little distressed and reluctant? Will he come to my dream tonight? The icy lake water irritated Chama''s skin, but the dryness and heat in his body persisted. With the combination of cold and heat, warm blood slowly flowed out from Chama''s nostrils. One drop, two drops, three drops, flowing faster and faster, dripping directly into the lake water, blooming. Only then did Yong''er realize something was wrong, and hurriedly beckoned Chama to come up, "Brother Chama, come up quickly, your nose is bleeding." Chama shook his head nonchalantly, what''s the point of bleeding? He even felt that this life was meaningless. If the suffering in front of him can be ended as soon as possible, it is not considered a good thing. "Brother Chama, you come up first, I won''t make trouble anymore." Yong''er continued to mess around, always thinking about Chama in his heart, and with a trembling voice, he just wanted to coax him to come up. However, no matter how much she persuaded, Chama insisted on staying in the lake, her eyes full of indifference and disdain. In the end, under the command of the steward, the crowd fished Chama out of the lake. He was so thin that he closed his eyes, looking extremely haggard. After this incident, Yong''er was completely heartbroken and gave up the idea of ??getting in touch with Chama. She finally understood that this man''s heart had died a long time ago, and what was alive was just his body. No matter how humble she begged, she couldn''t get back his attention. All his thoughts were on that man named Locke, and there was no room for her in his heart! Boundless sleepiness swept Yong''er, making her unable to speak, she turned around and left the lake in a slump, only feeling disheartened. Let him go in the future, whether to find that Locke, or being trapped in the room and unable to come out, it has nothing to do with her! She no longer wants to humiliate herself, let her self-esteem be trampled and smashed, and then be rejected thousands of miles away! From that day on, Yong''er no longer pestered Chama like before. Her heart was completely cold, and she gave up her expectation of being with Chama. But because of Yonger drugging one after another before, she was carried by Chama each time, the accumulated toxins were too overbearing, completely crushing Chama''s body. The heroic Chama in the past was no longer seen, replaced by him with gloomy eyes and a slightly stooped figure. Even if you look carefully, you will find that there are a few strands of white hair quietly graying on Chama''s temples, making him look old. He is like a tree that is dead from the inside. It looks lifeless from the outside, but the core of the tree has already dried up and weathered. As the weather turned cooler, Chama shut herself in the study for longer and longer, living more and more like a dead tree. For Chama''s more and more self-closing behavior, Yong''er is no longer as angry as before, but instead feels the sadness she had before. She is wholeheartedly in love with this once majestic man, but now, the only thing left in her heart for him is boundless resentment. "Madam, the food was basically not touched, and it was brought back again." The maid in charge of Chama''s food and daily life reported carefully, not daring to look up at Yong''er''s darkening face. Yong''er silently clenched her fists, her sharp eyes looked at the food that the maid was carrying. It was an exquisite four dishes and one soup, served in fine porcelain tableware, it looked full of color, fragrance and taste. However, these meals have already cooled down, and they have obviously not been touched. Does this man have to exhaust his vitality before he is willing to give up! Boundless anger surged from the soles of Yong''er''s feet, and rushed straight to her celestial cap, making her heart tremble with anger. Without saying a word, she turned and left the room, and walked quickly towards the study where Chama lived. Very good, isn''t it just torturing each other? Then come! She is not afraid at all! From Yong''er''s point of view, Chama''s almost self-abuse behavior was simply to humiliate her. He must have resented her in his heart, hated her for marrying him, and completely broke up his good marriage with that bastard! Obviously she is the victim, who ever paid attention to her thoughts? While he was grieving, did he ever put himself in her shoes and think for half a second, she was the most innocent one! Angry in his heart, Yong''er came to Chama''s study against the bloody setting sun, and kicked open the door. "boom!" The door that was originally ajar was kicked open heavily, making a loud noise. Chama in the room didn''t look back, he was like a lifeless stake, sitting in front of the window with his back to Yong''er, scratching his head and wondering what he was busy with. Before coming over, Yong''er was full of anger, even so angry that she wanted to die with Chama. But seeing his hunchback and thin back, and the faintly visible white hair on his head, Yong''er only felt full of sadness. In fact, as long as he is willing to change his mind, she can really join hands with him and live the rest of her life well. Why, why he just refused! Is she really that bad? Does it make him rather squander his life than look at her more? Yong''er stood at the door for a long time, tears had already obscured his sight. And Chama, who was sitting by the window, never looked back, still busy with something with his head down. "Chama, do you still have a heart?" Yong''er''s voice was ethereal and resentful, full of accusations against Chama, "Would you rather waste your life like this than make any changes? what''s good?" Chama''s back froze for a moment, as if she had paused the movements in her hands. Just when Yong''er thought he would answer, Chama lowered his head again, obviously starting the matter in his hand again. "I''m talking to you, can you please be a little more polite and stop ignoring my existence?" Yong''er''s eyes turned red with anger, she clenched her lower lip and walked towards Chama, her body trembling slightly as she restrained her anger. As she approached, she found that the table where Chama was sitting was covered with various palm-sized sandalwood. These sandalwoods were in different shapes, and they were dumped on the table in all directions, surrounded by thick wood debris. Yong''er didn''t know when Chama got the sandalwood, and was very curious about what he was carving, so he took two steps closer. Chapter 2399 "What the hell are you carving? These broken pieces of wood..." Yong''er stopped speaking abruptly, because she finally saw clearly what Chama was carving. It was a three-inch-long villain with exquisite and full facial features, which was a shrunken version of Locke. Chama''s carving skills are obviously not weak. Every time he cuts down, there will be smooth lines coming out. He was so focused that he didn''t even notice Yong''er who was approaching behind him. To be exact, he has been completely immersed in his own world, and he doesn''t care about any movement from the outside world at all. Yong''er stood behind Chama in embarrassment, feeling as if her heart was being grabbed by something. Before, she thought that Chama''s refusal was already the greatest humiliation, but now it seems that his indifference is the most embarrassing thing in the world... Tears were like a flood that came out of the gate, no matter how hard they could be restrained, they overflowed from the corners of Yong''er''s eyes, slid across her pale cheeks, and fell to the ground drop by drop. There were thousands of words in Yong''er''s heart that he wanted to question, but he swallowed them again. From the beginning to the end, this man couldn''t see her in his eyes, so what if she was sad? He doesn''t care at all. Yong''er raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. Then he asked Chama in embarrassment, "Is he the only one in your eyes? Others are so humble that they don''t deserve to be compared with him!" "Your soul has already left with him, why bother to rot and stink in this room? Go! You go too!" "Leave this house and never come back! I don''t want to see you again, because when I see you, I think how ridiculous I am!" "I dug out my heart and held it in front of you devoutly! But what about you? You don''t even care about it!" "Chama, are you still a human? How can you hurt me unscrupulously because of my liking!" "you¡­¡­" Yong''er was controlled by boundless resentment, and the more she talked, the more emotional she became, and the tears she had just wiped gushed out again. However, no matter how she accused or accused her, the movements in Chama''s hands never stopped for half a second. He has been sitting there quietly, the carving knife in his hand is very serious, bit by bit modifying the unfinished sandalwood statue in his palm. "Charma!" Yonger couldn''t bear it anymore, so he rushed straight up, snatched the small statue in Chama''s hand, and slammed it heavily against the window, "Don''t go too far!" The little statue with Chama''s body temperature came out of the window, and he stood up abruptly, rushing directly towards the window. "You''re crazy!" Yong''er tightly grabbed Chama''s arm, "Outside the window is the lake, why jump in to seek death in such a cold day!" Chama turned her head and stared fixedly at Yong''er, her eyes were empty and lifeless, "It will get wet." After finishing speaking, he jumped onto the table and jumped out of the window without hesitation. "Plop!" "Hula¡ª¡ªhula¡ª" After the sharp diving sound, there was the sound of scratching the water surface to search. Yong''er knew that Chama must be desperately looking for the sandalwood figure that was thrown out at this moment. hateful! She clenched her fists angrily and yelled hysterically at the pushed open window, "Chama, I hate you! I hate you!" No one else can easily trample on her dignity like Chama! All her pride and reserve are not even comparable to that lifeless sandalwood statue! Anger swallowed all of Yong''er''s sanity, and at this moment, all that was left in her mind was the desire to destroy everything. Since everyone is living desperately, it is better to die together! Only death can redeem their souls that have been tormented madly! Murderous intent completely enveloped Yong''er, she slightly lowered her eyelids to cover up the scarlet killing intent, turned and left Chama''s room. Outside the open window, Chama had no idea that Yong''er had left. He is still lurking in the icy lake, looking for the small sandalwood statue that entered the water. He has almost finished carving that little statue, and it will be finished with a dozen or so knives. He must not give up all his efforts at this time! The artificial lake outside the study is very wide, and it is almost impossible to find a palm-sized sandalwood statue. The lake water was extremely wet and cold, and Chama''s body temperature dropped, and his face quickly turned pale. Chama didn''t care about these things at all, she just buried her head in diving, ups and downs, and salvaged like crazy. At this moment, he didn''t care about everything around him, and he only had one thought in his eyes: find it! find it! As time went by, Chama surfaced for less and less time, exhausted on his face. In addition, he has no appetite to eat these days, and his physical strength is almost exhausted. He only felt dizzy in front of his eyes, not just the surrounding lakes, but everything shaking violently. The beautiful halo occupied most of his sight, and the strength in his body also quietly faded away. But even so, Chama is still desperately persisting. He has always never bumped into the south wall and never looked back. As long as it is something he has identified, even if he has to sacrifice his life for it, he will never back down. Because his only concession has already taken away all his vitality. What is lingering at the moment is just a body without a soul. After another half an hour of ups and downs, Chama''s strength in water skiing became weaker and weaker, but he still persisted with all his strength. He has searched for most of the artificial lake, and firmly believes that as long as he perseveres, he will be able to find it! The sky gradually dimmed, and the vision became even more blurred, but Chama, who was extremely tired, still persisted. He couldn''t remember how many times he had sunk into the water, and each search was not only the end of disappointment, but also the beginning of hope! I don''t know if he was too lucky, or if he persisted and finally moved God. Just when Chama thought he was going to be disappointed again, he dived down this time and finally saw the unfinished sandalwood statue. It lay quietly at the bottom of the lake, looking at Chama with expressive eyes, like a miniature version of Locke silently waiting in the dark. "You''re waiting for me, aren''t you?" Chama dived silently, as if he really saw the real Locke in a trance. He was nodding slightly at him, with a good-natured smile in the corners of his eyes and brows, as if saying to him: "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you, I''ve been waiting." Chama was ecstatic and sank faster, and Zhenzhen held the small statue tightly in his hand, as happy as owning the whole world. At this moment, the torment and hardships of the past few months all turned into clouds, and what jumped in Chama''s heart was the joy of reuniting after a long absence. He tightly pressed the small sandalwood statue to his heart, contentedly dropped all his worries and burdens, and fell powerlessly towards the bottom of the lake. The icy lake water poured in from Chama''s mouth and nose, pouring down his throat desperately, but he didn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter, just sink like this! Chapter 2400 As long as they are together, everywhere is a paradise! Chama''s tall and thin figure was hunched over, clutching the small sandalwood statue, slowly sinking towards the bottom of the lake, feeling extremely relaxed. There was no moment when he was so close to Locke that he could hold him tightly in his arms unscrupulously. Although it is cold and humid here, it is far warmer than being bathed in the sun, so there is no need to worry about the unfriendly eyes of passers-by. You don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to worry about anything... A smile gradually emerged on Chama''s face. This was the only time he smiled after returning home. Before he lost his mind, he felt that he really saw Locke. Locke, dressed in white, paddled desperately, reached his side in the blink of an eye, and then embraced his arms without hesitation. Chama felt that he must be dying, otherwise how could such a beautiful hallucination appear? It turns out that death is not so terrible. Whether it is heaven or hell, as long as you are here, as long as you come... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was no sound in the silent night, but Chama''s house was brightly lit. Locke stepped on the water hard and dragged Chama to the edge of the artificial lake. "Wow!" He pushed Chama to the shore with difficulty, and then climbed up by himself. He looked particularly embarrassed when he was dripping wet. Not far away, Yong''er stared at Locke with bad eyes, and said mockingly, "Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise his body might have been collected." Locke ignored Yong''er''s words at all, but squatted down to perform CPR for Chama, and at the same time he was terrified. Just half an hour ago, he saw Yonger''s video of Chama desperately looking for something in the lake posted on the Internet. In the video, he was extremely panicked, as if he had lost the most precious treasure in the world, and he was only looking for it. And at the bottom of the video, there was a sentence that Yonger ordered someone to type: If you can''t let go, come and see him for the last time. This sentence has no beginning or end, but it instantly hit Locke''s heart! He didn''t understand what happened to Chama, what was the last side! In the past few months, Chama felt as if he was living in Avi Hell, and Locke''s life was not much better than him. After that rainy night, Locke did leave country M, vowing never to affect Chama''s life again in his life. But this kind of determination becomes indifferent with the passage of time, followed by longing that is so thick that it cannot be resolved. If you don''t love lovesickness in your life, you will love it, and you will hurt lovesickness... That lovesickness like a mountain and sea toppled really made Locke miserable, making him unable to eat or sleep soundly, tossing and turning, his bones were broken. With no cure, he had no choice, and finally chose to give in. He sneaked back to Country M, but never had the courage to come to see Chama again. Instead, he chose to live on the corner of the street closest to him, standing alone by the window every night, overlooking his location. Locke felt that this was the best ending, at least they were still living under the same blue sky and breathing the same air. He promised Ou Lei before that he would never come to affect Chama''s life again. So just secretly living in the city where he lives, shouldn''t it be considered a breach of trust? Locke lived like this, and often felt that his current life was not much different from before. After all, Chama used to avoid him like this before, and he was happy for many months because of Chama''s occasional response. Just when Locke thought he was secretly staying in this city to spend the rest of his life, he was shocked to see the video posted by Yonger. That video made him dare not think about anything, he just wanted to rush to Chama like a gust of wind, and fish him out of the icy lake! Fortunately, it wasn''t too late for him to go, and he could see Chama floating and fishing for something from a distance. He was so anxious that he didn''t shy away from Yong''er''s hostile gaze, and shouted loudly for Chama to stop. But I don''t know what''s going on, Chama seems to be trapped in a nightmare, and she is still looking for it. Seeing that Chama''s movements were getting weaker and weaker, Locke didn''t bother to shout any more, and rushed towards the artificial lake, jumping without thinking. Fortunately, he jumped down in time, and saw with his own eyes that Chama caught something and stuck it to his heart, and then sank slowly. Locke never knew that he could see the words "All thoughts are hopeless" on Chama''s face. Chama in the water had no desire to survive at all, just clutching the thing to his heart, and then sank to the bottom of the lake regardless. Locke''s heart ached like being cut by a blunt knife. He didn''t know what kind of pain caused Chama to have no will to survive. But now that he is here, Chama will never be allowed to dare to go on the road alone! "Wake up, wake up for me!" While doing CPR for Chama, who was still in a coma, Locke yelled at Chama, for fear that he would never open his eyes again, "Open your eyes quickly, bastard!" It''s just that Chama, who fell on the shore, looked very ugly, obviously lifeless. "No! I won''t let you go!" Locke was so panicked that he raised his hand in a hurry, and slapped Chama heavily, "Bastard, wake me up!" "Snapped!" A loud slap sounded, and five finger prints appeared on Chama''s right face very clearly. "Tsk tsk tsk, if this fight continues, I will feel bad." Yong''er sarcastically said, "Don''t forget, I am his only wife. And you, hehe, what are you? Everyone knows." "To shut up!" Locke, who has always been gentle, got mad rarely, and shouted at Yong''er. The harsh tone made Yong''er''s shoulders tremble involuntarily. But soon, jealousy and loathing reoccupied Yong''er, making her mean again. She stared at Locke unkindly, and snorted coldly, "I know, you are not convinced that he chose me. But no matter how upset you are, don''t attack him when he is about to die, right?" "I tell you to shut up!" Locke glared at him viciously. He has always been refined, but now his face is extremely ferocious, which makes people feel timid. Yong''er has been complaining for several months, how could he be easily subdued because of Locke''s fierce eyes? She kept walking towards Locke and Chama, and slapped her hands mockingly, "Tsk tsk, it looks like a couple who have been beaten with sticks! One love is deep and righteous, and the other love is stronger than gold. It''s a pity. It''s a pity, I will spend my whole life with you, and I will not move my position even if I die, so that you can be together!" "Is that enough?" Locke glanced at Yong''er coldly. Chama finally breathed just now, and his agitation slowed down a little. "Enough? How is it possible?" Yong''er smiled particularly viciously, "I will haunt and torture you for the rest of my life, and be caught between you, so that you can never be together!" "Boom!" Chapter 2401 As soon as Yong''er finished speaking, Locke, who couldn''t bear it any longer, kicked up and kicked Yong''er standing by the lake into the water. "Help... help..." Yong''er struggled to splash the water, "I can''t swim, come quickly!" When the servants heard the sound and rescued the drowned Yong''er, Chama had already faintly woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Locke close at hand. He couldn''t believe it until his voice trembled, "I... am I dreaming?" "No," Locke shook his head lightly, "I''m right here, and now you tell you, what exactly is that thing you desperately went for?" Just now Locke wanted to figure out what Chama wanted to salvage in the icy lake. But Chama''s fists were clenched tightly, and he knew that he vaguely wanted a piece of sandalwood, but he couldn''t see the specific shape. Chama stared deeply at Locke, as if staring at him for thousands of years, staring at him without blinking. The corners of Locke''s lips raised slightly, and the tension on his face had already disappeared without a trace as Charma woke up. He slowly stretched out his hand to Chama, spreading out his white palm, and said in a very gentle voice, "Show me, what is that?" Chama nodded without hesitation, and gently placed the small sandalwood statue tightly held in the palm of his right hand in Locke''s palm. When Chama withdrew his hand, Locke saw clearly what it was. The little figure in front of me was only three inches long, but it was vivid and lifelike. Suddenly, it looked like a shrunken version of him. Locke''s heart moved, and his nose almost became sore. He quickly cleared his throat, nodded in a deep voice, "Well, it looks pretty good." Chama always felt that he was dreaming, but Locke in front of him did exist. There is a smile on his face, and he can answer his questions, so all of this is not a dream, it is really happening! Chama''s originally empty eyes became brighter because of Locke''s appearance, and vitality finally returned to his bloodless face. At this moment, due to the appearance of Locke, Chama felt that the world became alive again, and everything around him was so pleasing to the eye. His eyes fell on Locke''s palm, looking at the small sandalwood statue that he hadn''t carved yet, he suddenly felt a little cautious. "Here, I haven''t carved it yet." Chama said, reaching out to take it back. Locke put his hands behind his back, his eyes were full of smiles, "Is there any reason to ask for something that has already been sent?" "I''ll give it to you after I engrave it." Charma stared fixedly at Locke, with a calm tone, hiding the turmoil in his heart. They have had a tacit understanding for many years, and there is no need to say a lot of words, just a look is enough. "No, this is mine now." Locke smiled and put away the small sandalwood statue, carefully putting it in his pocket. After confirming that it was put away, he stood up, bent down and reached out to Chama who was still sitting on the ground, "Go, go drink!" Now that we meet each other, it''s better to have a hearty drink and come back without getting drunk! Chama nodded happily, and held Locke''s hand with his big hand, "Okay, let''s have a good drink tonight, and we won''t go home until we''re not drunk!" This is the first time the two hold hands in front of people, the first time they don''t have to worry about any eyes, they only have each other in their eyes. However, their lively chat and laughter completely angered Yong''er who had just been fished out of the water. She rushed over like crazy, punched and kicked Locke, "Shameless! You are a man, how can you grab a man from me?!" Locke has always had good skills, and he easily dodged Yong''er''s attack. However, no matter where he hid, Yong''er stuck to him regardless, with a vicious look on his face that he wanted to tear Locke to pieces, "Kill you shameless bastard, and give me back my man!" "enough!" Chama grabbed Yong''er''s arm and yelled at her angrily, "We''re just going to drink, it''s not as bad as you said! Don''t use your dirty thoughts to speculate on others!" "I''m dirty? You''re the ones who are dirty!" Yong''er shook off Chama''s hand, pointing at the two of them and shouting angrily, "You are the most shameless existence!" Saying that, Yong''er pointed directly at Chama, with an extremely angry tone, "It''s because of that man, you pissed off your mommy to death, and you''ve tortured yourself like a walking dead these past few months, isn''t it disgusting!" "And you!" Yong''er pointed at Locke again, "Born with yin and yang, men and women are supposed to fall in love! But what about you? You took Chama''s soul away! For you, he won''t eat, drink, or sleep. Toss yourself from a majestic general to a man and a ghost! Not only did you destroy his home, but you also ruined his future with your own hands. It is an unforgivable crime! You deserve to be cut into pieces!" "I don''t care what you think, as long as I live, it is absolutely impossible for you to be together!" Yong''er''s face was twisted and hideous, as if he was a man-eating ghost crawling out of hell, "I still want to curse you, Not only in this life, but also in the next life, life after life, forever and ever!" Compared to Yonger''s madness, Chama just stood beside Locke with folded eyes and folded arms, the expressions on their faces were extraordinarily calm and elegant. "Are you finished?" When Yong''er was so angry that he covered his heart, Chama asked coldly, "Let me say what you have finished." As he said that, Chama glanced at everyone with sharp eyes, and his voice was particularly clear, "Yes, I really don''t like women, but there is nothing to be despised. I can''t control my heart left and right, and force it to fall in love with women." Who." "I admit that a marriage without emotion is a grave. Since I married you, I''m really sorry for you, sorry!" Chama sincerely apologized to Yong''er, "But since I promised Mommy, I will take care of you for the rest of my life. I will never make a slip of the tongue. In this life, I, Chama, have failed many people, but he is the one I am most sorry for." Chama turned her head to look at Locke, her eyes became apologetic, "I owe him, I probably won''t finish this life..." The servants present were silent and lowered their heads one by one, for fear of being seen the mockery in their eyes. They never imagined that the incomparably noble general of their own family would have such a special hobby. It''s no wonder that since Chama got married, the atmosphere in the yard has been gloomy, and the general has lived in the wedding room for many years. Now it seems that my wife is so pitiful, this kind of marriage can kill people at all! Locke stood quietly aside, never at that moment, the expression on his face was as glorious as it is at this moment. He stared at Chama silently, feeling that all the torture before had turned into sweetness! Even if she is not favored by the whole world, even if Chama says she will take good care of Yonger for the rest of her life, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 2402 The most important thing is Chamana''s unabashed friendship! He broke through all the shackles of the world, and in front of everyone, he was the one who said he was most sorry! With this sentence, everything else is no longer important... Locke and Chama looked at each other two by two, staring at each other, and Yong''er went completely mad with anger. She had deliberately invited Locke back, wanting to humiliate and torture them in front of everyone. It''s just that Yong''er never imagined that she would inadvertently prompt Chama to express her feelings boldly. Could it be the experience of being almost drowned just now that stimulated Chama? That''s why he didn''t care so much, he didn''t even want face? Yong''er didn''t want to know the reason, and didn''t bother to find out, all he knew was that his lungs were about to explode! She stared at Chama and Locke who were staring at each other with hatred, and cursed hysterically, "You guys are shameless in public! Two big men are so shameless, and they are not afraid of others vomiting on the spot, bah!" As she said that, she angrily raised her hand to hit Locke, completely forgetting the tragedy of being kicked into the lake by Locke not long ago. Before Yong''er could get close, the maid serving her hastily held her back, fearing that she would offend Locke and suffer a big loss. But Locke was not as vicious as the maids thought. He just kicked Yong''er because she was too noisy, and he was afraid that she would delay the treatment of Chama. Now that Chama has woken up safely, even if she abuses him indiscriminately, he doesn''t bother to care about it. Chama reached out and patted Locke on the shoulder, "Come on, let''s go drink." "Okay." Locke nodded, followed Chama''s footsteps, and walked side by side in the direction of the Lake Pavilion. Behind them, Yong''er was still gnashing his teeth and cursing endlessly. And those servants also pointed with different expressions, and there was an incomprehensible and incomprehensible sarcasm in their eyes. The setting sun was about to jump below the horizon at this time, and behind Chama and Locke was the darkness that quietly caged up. However, their footsteps were unusually firm, walking in the direction of the light, trying to leave the darkness behind. With a cool breeze, Chama and Locke sat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, toasting and drinking. None of them spoke, as if they were afraid that talking would waste the time they spent together. The strong wine enters the throat, but it is extraordinarily mellow and fragrant, sweet and dense. Locke drank with Chama tacitly without asking any questions. Because he knew that after drinking tonight, they would really say goodbye. This is not only for the promise that Chama made in the past, but also for the fulfillment of each other so that each other can live a more free and easy life. Everything is in this drunkenness tonight. Since then, the end of the world has been a long way, and each is safe. Outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, there were occasional humming of insects, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious. Chama looked eagerly at Locke, raised his hand and raised his glass, "Come on, drink again!" "it is good!" Locke drank it down, just wanting to get drunk tonight. At this moment, Yong''er came looking for him again through the darkness. This time, instead of cursing as she did during the day, she slowly came to Chama in the same wedding dress. Chama was still drinking by himself, it seemed that Yong''er''s arrival had no effect on him. Even Locke didn''t want to be spoiled by Yong''er. Tonight is a farewell, he just wants to be selfish for once, and he doesn''t want to listen to Yonger''s irrational abuse. Yong''er stood in the dark night, no one knew the expression on her face. She looked at the two quietly for a while, then walked towards Chama, "Brother Chama, let Yonger come and have a drink with you, okay?" Chama shook her head directly, refusing without delay, "No need, you can go back." Tears quickly filled Yong''er''s eyes, and Chama''s words made her extremely embarrassed. But she did not give up, but took a deep breath, trying to make her voice sound more natural, "Brother Chama, I was wrong during the day, I apologize to you, don''t be angry with me, okay? Yonger is also angry You have to lose your mind, so you can''t choose what to say." As she said that, she came to Chama on her own, lowered her head and poured a glass of wine, and handed it to Chama, "I will treat this glass of wine as Yong''er and apologize to you. Don''t be angry with Yong''er again. You promised before Mommy, you have to take good care of Yonger for the rest of your life." Only then did Chama look up at Yong''er, and found that she was wearing the dress of the wedding night, and her face seemed to have been specially made up, even a little gaudy. "I''m not angry with you," Chama shook his head slowly. "In the end, I''m the one who''s sorry for you. Yong''er, I''ve wronged you these days. I should apologize to you." As he said that, Chama took the wine in Yonger''s hand with one hand, but he did not rush to drink it, but continued to say in a deep voice, "But Yonger, you are very clear in your heart. From the very beginning, there has been nothing between us. There is no emotion. It¡¯s cruel to say that, but it¡¯s the way it is.¡± The smile on Yong''er''s face froze, and he shook his head stiffly, "It''s okay, brother Chama, after you drink this glass of wine, Yong''er won''t be hard on you anymore, okay?" Her eyes were a little erratic, and the expression on her face was exaggerated, as if she was sleepwalking. Chama frowned slightly, "Yong''er, are you okay?" "Brother Chama, you promised Mommy that you would take good care of Yong''er for the rest of her life, so you will definitely not abandon Yong''er, right?" Yong''er''s eyes were wide open, her expression was in a trance and strange, and she murmured in a low voice, "Brother Chama also likes Yong''er, but it''s all because of Locke. If Locke isn''t here, there will be no problem." Chama realized something was wrong, and looked at Yong''er warily, "Yong''er, what exactly are you trying to do?" "Me?" Yong''er stared blankly at Chama, with a very strange smile on his face, "I''m fine, brother Chama, after drinking the wine toasted by Yong''er, we will be husband and wife for a lifetime, okay?" Chama always felt that something was wrong with Yonger, so she couldn''t help but look at Yonger seriously. It was found that there was nothing abnormal about her except that her mental state was too weird. "Okay, I''ll take this glass of wine as a companion for you, right? I swear that I will take good care of the rest of your life, and I will never break my promise. Don''t worry." Chama spoke softly, raised her glass and looked up, ready to drink it all in one gulp. Yong''er has been staring at Chama in a daze. The moment he raised his head, his right hand quickly touched the high bun, and pulled out an extremely sharp dagger from it. Under the moonlight, a gloomy blue light shone on the dagger, and it was filled with deadly venom at a glance! "Brother Chama, it''s tiring to live like this, why don''t we all go down and find Mommy Ou Lei!" Yong''er said sharply, already holding the small dagger, and slashed towards Chama''s throat. Her actions were fierce and decisive. Once Chama was scratched, not to mention whether the pulsating blood vessels would be cut, the seeping toxin alone would definitely seal the throat with blood. Chapter 2403 It''s too late, so fast! When Yong''er swung the poisoned dagger at Chama with all his strength, Locke, who had been quietly watching everything, moved accordingly. He slapped the table with his right hand, raised his right leg with force, and smashed straight at Yong''er''s right hand holding the dagger with a straight whip leg! "what!" Yong''er let out a miserable cry, his right wrist was swept by Locke''s toe, and he had to let go of the pain. And the dagger fell off in response, flew out and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound, "Clang!" Seeing the dagger kicked away by Locke, Chama looked at Yong''er in shock, with unbelievable astonishment in his eyes, "Are you crazy?" "That''s right! I''m just crazy!" Yong''er clutched his right wrist in pain, his eyes filled with tears, "As early as the year I fell in love with you, I was completely crazy! What I can''t get Things, no one else can get them!" As she spoke, she stubbornly approached Chama, clutching her wrist, "Brother Chama, Yong''er is tired, and I don''t want to force you to like me anymore. Why don''t we go down together to find Mommy Ou Lei, so that the whole family can be reunited. " Chama looked at Yong''er indifferently, and shook her head without hesitation to refuse, "Yong''er, some things are not yours at all, even if you force them, you can''t change them." "No! I can do it!" Yong''er growled as if stimulated, pointed at Locke and shook his head desperately, "If he hadn''t appeared, we might have been the most loving couple long ago! He took everything from me!" Looking at Yong''er with a distorted face, Chama still couldn''t understand her paranoia and madness, "Yong''er, emotional matters never come first. From the very beginning, I have..." "Shut up! Don''t explain to me, I won''t listen if I don''t listen!" Yong''er covered her ears with all her strength, and shook her head loudly at Chama, her eyes had already turned red from the broken emotions, and were covered with oozing blood. "Don''t reason with me, I don''t need it! Since I married you, I can only be your wife in this life, and I would rather die than let you out!" Saying that, Yong''er''s eyes became extremely resentful, and she rushed towards Locke like crazy, "It''s all you! Why don''t you die!" Locke had already kicked away the poison-enhanced dagger that Yong''er had just used, and seeing that Yong''er rushed towards him angrily, he didn''t care. He moved half a step to the side, dodging Yong''er''s pounce, "I''m sorry, not only do I not want to die, but I also want to live a good life." For Yong''er, Locke felt a little sorry before. He knew that because of himself, Chama would probably never be able to fall in love with her in this life. And marrying a man who doesn''t love you at all is simply the greatest tragedy in the world. Therefore, no matter how hysterically Yong''er accuses and abuses, as long as there is no actual harm to Chama, he can ignore it. Yong''er jumped into the air, staggered several steps forward before stopping. She turned around abruptly, and rushed towards Locke again regardless, "Damn it, you must die!" As early as when, Yong''er had been murderous, wishing to kill Locke. Her madness at this time was due to the long-standing grievances that had been accumulated in her heart for a long time, and finally broke out completely. Locke didn''t take Yong''er seriously at all, and shook his head disdainfully, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t make your wish come true." This time Locke simply didn''t even bother to hide, and didn''t pay attention to the unarmed Yong''er at all. A paranoid crazy woman, he really didn''t bother to pay attention to it. So what if she really pushed her? It doesn''t change any facts at all. What''s more, a woman''s strength is nothing more than it has no effect on him. Locke looked at Yong''er gritting his teeth with pity, and seeing that she was about to bump into his left shoulder, he decided to let her hit. "Boom!" "puff!" Yong''er bumped into it firmly, and then there was a soft, dull sound like a foreign object without flesh. "Hahaha, are you still alive this time?" Yong''er laughed wildly triumphantly, waving her drawn left hand high. On the place of the ring finger there, there is a strangely shaped ring, the tip of which is like a shrunken miniature sword, stained with bright red blood. This ring was always on Yong''er''s hand, and Chama and Locke didn''t notice it. Obviously, it is not an ordinary ring, and there are subtle mechanisms hidden in it. And to be able to use this kind of small thing as a weapon, it must have been covered with poison that sees blood and seals the throat long ago. "As I said, you must die!" Yong''er managed to laugh out loud, his gloomy laughter was particularly terrifying in the middle of the night. While looking at the uncoagulated blood on the ring, she looked at Locke who was stabbed by herself, "You must despise my attack, right? Hehe, this is the end of you underestimating the enemy! The wings of death have been raised, When it falls, it''s when you die in pain, hahahaha!" However, when Yong''er saw the person he stabbed clearly, his smile stopped abruptly, and he froze instantly. "Cha... Brother Chama, how could it be you?" Before that, Yong''er just stared at the bleeding chest from his own stabbing and laughed wildly, thinking proudly that he had stabbed Locke. She had spent a lot of money to buy this ring, and it contained a poison that sealed her throat with blood, and there was no cure for it. Moreover, the toxin is extremely strong, even a small wound can take away a person''s life in minutes. It''s just that she obviously ran towards Locke, and aimed at Locke''s chest, so why did she end up on Chama? Although she did hide a dagger in her hair just now, and kept saying that she was going to kill Chama, it was all to confuse Locke! From the beginning to the end, Locke was the only one she wanted to kill! "No! It won''t be yours! Brother Chama, the person I really want to kill is Locke, not you at all!" Yong''er couldn''t accept what she saw, and subconsciously stretched out her hand, wanting to touch Chama''s wound, "This is not you, this is not you..." Chama pushed Yonger away directly, with a relieved expression on his face, "No matter who your target is, I will not take the risk and give you a chance to hurt him." It turned out that the moment Yong''er bumped into Locke just now, Chama didn''t pay much attention, just frowned and shook his head. But he suddenly caught a blue light from the corner of his eyes, and before he could figure out the source of the blue light, his body was faster than his thoughts, and he was directly in front of Locke. The little thing pierced his heart directly, and Chama didn''t feel any pain, just like being bitten by an ant. It wasn''t until Yong''er laughed wildly that he was extremely fortunate that he blocked this unexpected attack in time. Fortunately, fortunately, he blocked the blow, otherwise he would have regretted it for the rest of his life! Locke froze in place in astonishment, still somewhat unable to accept the scene just now. Chapter 2404 He just didn''t want to entangle with Yong''er anymore, thinking what if he was pushed and shoved by this woman, why did things suddenly turn out like this? How could this hysterical woman be so vicious! That ring of hers is the shameless killer move that is really hidden! Locke''s anger was burning, and he stretched out his right hand angrily, grabbed Yong''er by the throat, and lifted her up. He stared at Yong''er indifferently, his voice was extremely cold, like ice that had been frozen for thousands of years, "The antidote!" Because of being mentioned by Ling Kong, Yong''er''s face turned red due to lack of oxygen. She originally thought that she had stabbed Chama and was very sad, but now seeing Locke who suddenly changed his face, she suddenly laughed distortedly, "There is no antidote, this thing can''t have an antidote? I bought it specially to deal with you, See blood seal throat!" Locke tightened his right hand holding Yong''er''s throat, and his voice became colder, "I''ll say it again for the last time, the antidote, there is no third chance." "Hahaha, it''s okay, you can just strangle me to death, so that I can accompany Brother Chama to die together!" No one knows better than Yong''er the killing equipment he bought, if it doesn''t move, once stabbed, there is absolutely no possibility of survival! "I prepared this gift carefully for you. I hate you so much that I just want you to die miserably. Of course, I will only buy poison that has no cure in the world!" Yong''er gritted her teeth, "It will swim through the whole body with the flow of blood, and then start from inside, rotting your flesh and blood bit by bit, making you so painful that you want to kill yourself!" Now that the situation has been like this, Yong''er knows that there is no possibility of redemption, but accepts this established fact calmly in her heart. It doesn''t matter, she was going to kill Locke, and then continue to entangle Chama. Now that she accidentally stabbed Chama, she will go down with Chama, and she will follow him even if she is a ghost! Thinking of this, Yong''er, who was already a little crazy, smiled and looked at Chama, "Don''t be afraid of Brother Chama, Yong''er will go down with you, death is not scary at all." "That''s right, death is never scary," Chama''s face gradually calmed down from the initial shock. He looked at Yong''er indifferently, with no waves in his eyes, as if he was looking at a stranger. If it wasn''t for the small wound on his chest that was still bleeding, no one would believe that his physical strength has been poisoned. "I have never been afraid of death. The only thing I don''t want is to walk with you." Chama continued, his eyes as cold as ice. Peer." This sentence was like a heavy slap in the face, which made Yong''er''s face pale. "Brother Chama, how could you, how could you humiliate me like this?" Yong''er''s throat was still tightly strangled by Locke, tears flooded his eyes, "I... am I really so unbearable? Even Don''t you have the right to die with you?" "Some things are destined not to be yours, and forcing them won''t change anything." Chama looked at Yong''er indifferently, "I felt sorry for you before, but now it''s not necessary, you go, and never come back." Saying that, Chama raised the corners of his lips helplessly at Locke, "Let her go, let her go. You should come and help me now, because I''m afraid I''ll fall down in a second." As soon as Chama finished speaking, Locke had already thrown Yong''er out, "Get lost! Don''t let me see you again!" Yong''er was thrown out and fell heavily to the ground. She stood up in embarrassment, and continued to walk towards Chama, refusing to give up, "Brother Chama, don''t drive me away, Yong''er is married to you, she is your wife, and she will never leave you in this life! If you die, I will also be by your side!" Locke frowned slightly, turned around and kicked Yong''er without looking back, kicked Yong''er up, over the fence of the gazebo, and fell directly into the icy lake. "I want to die and change places, don''t dirty our eyes!" Locke''s words hadn''t finished yet, and he had already retracted his right leg that was kicked sideways, returned to Chama in time, and held him firmly, "How do you feel?" "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt at all," Chama pointed to the small wound that kept bleeding, and shook his head weakly, "Don''t worry, this is not a wound at all, it''s not worth making a fuss about." Chama tried her best to sound extremely relaxed, but she knew in her heart that this time, the situation might really be dangerous. Although the wound was not as big as a finger, it was like a hole in a balloon, pouring out his vitality. He could feel something jumping out from nowhere, his limbs were cold and tingling, and his sense of powerlessness was getting stronger and stronger. Although Chama tried hard to make himself laugh as if nothing had happened, Locke didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He just suffered from his arrogance just now, otherwise he would not have allowed things to develop into what they are today. "It''s all my fault. If you live, I will live with you; if you die, I will die with you." Locke stared into Chama''s eyes with a very solemn tone. Life and death are meaningless to him, the most important thing is to guard the idiot in front of him! Who asked him to jump out to block him, since he discovered Yong''er''s plan just now, he should kick her away in time, he would only block her if he was crazy! Locke was full of resentment, but he was not willing to criticize Chama half a sentence. It doesn''t matter, no matter what the final result is, he will carry it with him! After making up his mind, he bent down directly and hugged Chama. Locke''s sudden movement made Charma a little flustered, and he couldn''t accept it for a while, "What are you doing? Let me down!" "No, she said that those toxins will spread throughout the body due to blood flow, and you must keep the minimum range of motion." Locke said, holding Chama and striding away from the Huxin Pavilion, "I will take you back, I believe our king must have a way." At this moment, Dalbe suddenly became the savior in Locke''s heart. In Locke''s view, Dalbe can kill the ghostly Duke Gude, so this bit of poison must be nothing. As long as he takes Chama back to country P, I believe Dalbe will have a way to help them. Chama did not object to Locke''s proposal, but he is also a seven-foot man with a strong back and waist, so it is too exaggerated to be hugged by Locke like this! "Okay, let''s hurry back now, but you let me down first." Chama repeated his request again, "I have no missing arms or broken legs, and I can walk by myself." Locke lowered his head and looked at Chama who was being held by him, with an unquestionable arc hidden in the corner of his mouth, "If you have to do this to be obedient, then choose, I don''t mind dislocating you, let''s say, arm or thigh .¡± Chapter 2405 It was the first time Chama heard such a rascal''s answer, and his eyebrows were raised in disbelief, "Do you know that you are a jerk?" Locke nodded slightly, "Of course, thank you for the compliment." After finishing speaking, he looked at Chama''s joints seriously, "Don''t worry, my technique is very professional, and it definitely doesn''t hurt that much." Chama rolled his eyes speechlessly. He was afraid that he was not crazy, so he tried to reason with Locke. This scoundrel has always had a sharp tongue, how could he take advantage of it? Seeing that Chama no longer objected, Locke didn''t dare to delay, and left the Huxin Pavilion quickly, and got into the car with Chama in his arms. Behind them, Yong''er was struggling in the icy lake water, and managed to climb up with great difficulty. She was drenched all over, and when she got ashore, she was blown by the cold wind, and she sneezed again and again. But even so, Yong''er didn''t go back to the room to rest, but followed the route that Locke left, and jumped into the car. Charma is hers, and she must not follow that cheap man like Locke! Even if she dies, she will die with him! After Locke settled Chama, he drove straight to the small airport. He needs to rush back to country P as quickly as possible, without any delay, and flying is the most convenient and fast way. The car arrived at the airport without any bumps. Locke stopped the car and bent down to pick up Chama. "Let''s go, let''s board the plane." "I can walk by myself, stop being so exaggerated." Chama shook his head quickly, he is a big man, not a weak woman, what does he look like when hugged? "no!" Locke was even more stubborn than Chama, insisting on picking up Chama and striding towards his small helicopter. "boom--" Behind them, there was a sudden roar of acceleration. It was Yong''er who was already insane, she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and ran towards Locke and Chama like a madman! Locke turned his head subconsciously, looked at the car rushing at a high speed not far away, hugged Chama tightly and ran towards the plane. This woman is completely crazy, he must take Chama out of here as soon as possible! "Damn, put me down quickly, how can you run fast while holding me!" Chama didn''t expect Yong''er to be so crazy, and she cursed anxiously, trying to get Locke to put her down. "Shut up! Your blood flows faster when you run, do you want to be half dead in front of the king!" Locke was completely indifferent, and ran towards the open cabin door with all his strength, "Believe me, I can outrun the car with you in my arms!" Chama was so irritable that she wanted to curse, "I don''t want you to hug me, let me go and let me..." "It''s so noisy!" Locke ran fast, not wanting to hear Chama quarreling any more, so he simply lowered his head and threatened, "If you quarrel again, I''ll shut your mouth and shut up for me!" The undisguised threat made Chama even more furious, "You are crazy, let me down!" And behind them, Yong''er had already stepped on the gas pedal with red eyes, and approached them regardless. If it cannot be recovered, let''s destroy it together! Only death can remove all shame and sorrow! Locke, who was running wildly, pulled the speed to the highest speed, but he was a human being, with Chama in his arms, how could he run past the high-speed car? The roar behind him was getting closer and closer, and Locke could even feel the exhaust smell from the front of the car under full acceleration. He will be able to take this guy away smoothly, definitely! Locke gritted his teeth fiercely, increased his speed desperately, and rushed to the cabin door with Chama in his arms, and stepped on the escalator. "Boom!" Just as Locke went up a few steps, Yong''er''s car had already crashed heavily. "Bang!" The fast-moving car hit the escalator heavily, making a deafening noise. Under the huge impact force, the escalator was completely deformed, almost throwing Locke and Charma off who had just stepped on it. How dare Locke hesitate for a moment? Against the violent shaking, he gritted his teeth and pushed Chama into the cabin. "Damn, don''t let me go!" Chama, who entered the cabin, grabbed Locke''s hand tightly and tried to pull him up. Locke tried his best to climb up, "This hand is tight, I will not let go!" His movements were not as sharp as before, and it took a lot of effort with his right foot to finally climb up the escalator. It turned out that when the car hit him just now, Locke sent Chama in desperately, and his right foot got stuck between the car and the escalator. The huge impact tore and cracked his ankle, but he didn''t care. He gritted his teeth and boarded the plane, and smiled at Chama, "I just said, how could it be so good!" Chama''s expression changed, "Fly the plane, the fuel tank of the car is probably leaking." The smell of gasoline in the air was so obvious that it was hard for Charma to ignore it. Just now Yong''er crashed into it desperately, the front of the car was severely damaged, and it is estimated that there is not much hope for him to survive. Locke didn''t dare to delay, and rushed to the cab quickly, ignoring his heart-piercing ankle. The most important thing right now is to take Chama away safely, this little injury is nothing! The propeller of the plane started slowly, the speed became faster and faster, and finally hovered and lifted off slowly. And the car hooked on the escalator was also brought up. Being dragged down by heavy objects, the helicopter wobbled and couldn''t fly smoothly at all. If this continues, the danger will increase instead, and no one knows what will happen in the next second. But these things didn''t bother Locke, he just hung on to the car and flew up more than 20 meters, a dive and rollover, and then quickly straightened the fuselage. Under Locke''s fancy flight, the deformed car hanging on the escalator finally fell down without any suspense. Under the acceleration of gravity of more than 20 meters, the already deformed car landed into a box, and after a while, there was a loud explosion-"Boom!" The blasting airflow set off monstrous flames, parts shattered and scattered, and smoke billowed. Needless to say, Yong''er''s life was completely obliterated by the explosion, leaving no traces. And the plane carrying Locke and Chama has passed through the billowing smoke and headed towards country P. In the palace of Country P, Dalbe sat firmly on the main hall, looking at the empty space in front of him with emotion. Since Chama and Locke left, he has gradually disintegrated the entire royal family according to the plan, and announced a new policy of national self-government. Country P had tried this approach before, but in the end it had to restore the monarchy because of the darkness of Duke Goode. Now the entire country of P is peaceful and the people are safe, and the re-implementation of national self-government has no obstacles, and it will be implemented soon, and finally stabilized. And tomorrow is the day when Dalbe will leave the palace with Lu Huier and a pair of children. At this moment, he was sitting in a high position, recalling the experiences of these years, filled with emotion for a moment. Chapter 2406 Life is like this, ups and downs, from one starting point to another starting point. He has finally fulfilled his due obligations and is about to usher in a new life of his own, where he can spend more time with his family. Dalbe was feeling emotional when he suddenly heard a panicked call from outside, "It''s not good, it seems that a plane is about to land, run!" "Yeah, shouldn''t that plane be parked on the tarmac? Why did it land towards the palace?" "Oops, it seems to be heading towards the main hall, such a forced landing will destroy half of the main hall!" The noisy voice forced Dalbe to sit up and walk out of the hall. He wanted to see who was so desperate to make an emergency landing in the palace. Dalbe walked out quickly, his eyes widened instantly. What the voices said just now is correct, there is indeed a small plane, and it is landing towards the main hall! With such a speed and distance, once it hits the ground, the plane will definitely be destroyed! "Oops!" Dalbe made a decisive decision, stomped his feet straight to Yunxiao, and shouted loudly at the same time, "Stay away from the hall, the plane may fall!" The maids in the palace who hadn''t had time to leave screamed and fled in a hurry, fearing that they would be knocked down by the plane that suddenly fell. Before they even had time to look up, Dalbe''s figure had already rushed towards the falling plane. Dalbe hadn''t shown his inhuman jumping ability in front of people for a long time. He jumped up and came directly under the fuselage, ready to hold the crazy falling fuselage with his hands. It¡¯s just that he seems to have overestimated his own strength, the iron lump was not so easy to lift, but dragged Dalbe to fall together. no! Never let it just fall like this! Dalbe became ruthless, gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength, but it only slowed down the falling speed of the plane, and could not stop his falling trend at all. Just when Dalbe was sweating profusely, there was another exclamation from below, "My God, is that our prince? He can jump so high!" "Will the prince also want to hold that plane like the king? It''s incredible!" "I believe the prince definitely has this strength, he is not impulsive at all! Come on, little prince!" The people who were running for their lives in a panic stopped their feet when they saw Ping Shun rushing up to the falling plane, and Yang Tian looked at everything in front of him. They don''t know why, but they just believe that with Ping Shun''s helper, the plane will definitely land safely and smoothly! Dalbe lowered his head when he heard the sound, and saw Ping Shun gradually approaching him, as well as his confident smiling face. Looking at Ping Shun, who looked like a little adult, Dalbe smiled, "Come on, let''s go together, father and son!" "it is good!" Ping Shun nodded happily, and stood under the plane with Dalbe respectively, reaching out to hold its sides. With his help, the father and son successfully dragged the falling plane. The maids below looked at everything in front of them with admiration, and burst into applause, "The plane is really stabilized, what a handsome prince!" "Yeah, this is unbelievable and unbelievable, the prince is really powerful!" "Oops, it''s a feeling of heartbeat. I feel like I''m in love." "You old aunt, hurry up and wake up, let my noble prince go, any thoughts about him are blasphemy!" Amidst the mixed praises of the crowd, Ping Shun and Dalbe placed the plane on the top of the towering hall. After it was destroyed and repaired by Goode many years ago, it was so strong that it was indestructible, and it was no problem to put down a small plane. "It''s not bad, kid. It has the style of your father and me." Dalbe raised his finger at Pingshun, then turned his head to look at the helicopter. "This seems to be for Locke. Why did it suddenly fall? Go and have a look." Ping Shun was not proud of being praised, but calmly nodded, "Okay, let''s go and have a look." The father and son came to the door of the cabin, only to find that it was severely deformed, as if it had been hit by gravity before. Ping Shun stretched out his hand, forcefully opened the locked cabin door, bent down and walked in. "Master, are you in there, Master?" Ping Shun knew this small plane, and Locke took him around a lot before. Now that the plane''s cabin door has been hit so horribly, Ping Shun suddenly has an ominous premonition, and his brows frowned slightly. The cabin was silent, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Dalbe followed in, and the father and son walked towards the cockpit side by side. They came to the cockpit in three or two steps, and seeing the scene in front of them, they were so shocked that they couldn''t make a sound for a long time. In the cockpit, Locke was sitting in a daze, holding Chama with a pale face tightly in his arms, frozen like a sculpture. And Chama''s chest was already more than half soaked in blood, staining half of his body red. In the center of the bloodstain, there was a wound no bigger than a thumb, and blood was still gurgling. "Master?" Ping Shun tentatively shouted, unable to believe that Chama was injured, and was obviously dying. Regarding the emotional entanglement between Locke and Chama, not only Dalbe is clear about it, but even the young Ping Shun has a vague idea. He has studied art with Locke and Charma since he was a child, and no one understands the importance of Charma to Locke better than him. Dalbe was also stunned, and asked in a low voice, "Lock, Chamata... what''s wrong?" However, the questioning of the father and son did not get a response from Locke. In the small helicopter, Locke sat with blank eyes, as if he couldn''t hear the sound of the outside world at all. Ping Shun was in a hurry, walked directly into the cabin, came to Locke in two steps, and bent down to check Chama''s injuries. "Master Locke, Master Chama, you..." "Hoo-boom!" Before Ping Shun could finish his words, Locke had already slapped him, obviously not allowing anyone to get too close to Charma. Fortunately, Ping Shun reacted quickly and took half a step back in time to avoid it. And the place where he had stayed peacefully just now has been slightly sunken by Locke''s palm. Dalbe walked over with a frown, pulled Ping Shun behind him, and then asked in a deep voice, "Lock, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Chama?" Hearing this stern voice, Locke seemed to regain some sanity, and his slack eyes regained a little clarity for a while. He looked up at Dalbe, his deep eyes were filled with heartache, and he said hoarsely, "I thought that as long as I flew fast enough, I would be able to bring him back smoothly and have a chance to save him...but...but..." Locke''s eyes were red, and he was so choked up that he couldn''t speak anymore. Looking at Locke who was so devastated, Dalbe knew that the matter was very serious. Chapter 2407 He made a decisive decision and stopped Locke from continuing, "Okay, I''ll talk about this later. You carry him to a spacious place first, and I''ll take a look." "It''s too late, his life is exhausted..." Locke fell into extreme grief, almost speechless, "I tried my best, but it''s still too late... Is there any place to save him now..." The man did not flick his tears easily, Locke''s eyes were filled with mist of pain, and the expression on his face was extremely sad and desperate. Dalbe frowned, and pulled away Locke''s arm that was encircling Charma, only to see that Chama, who had been covered by Locke''s arm before, was thin and pale, with traces of dead gray. This kind of Charma has never been seen by Dalbe. In these years of getting along, Chama has always been so mighty and majestic. No matter how fierce the battle was, no matter how injured he was, Chama would always talk and laugh happily with a rosy face. And now Chama is like a patient who is about to die. His face is haggard, and he is struggling to breathe, as if he will die suddenly in the next second. "What''s wrong with him? What''s going on here?" Dalbe asked anxiously, "What have you guys experienced in the past year?" Facing Dalbe''s inquiry, Locke didn''t respond, but put his arms around Chama stubbornly, "Don''t make noise, let him have a good rest." "Take a break!" Dalbe''s tantrum came up, and he pushed Locke''s arm away forcefully, "Go away, let me see what kind of injury he has suffered!" Locke''s arm was stubbornly protecting Chama, but was forcefully pushed away by Dalbe, "Bastard! Open it for me, let me see his wound!" As soon as he finished speaking, Dalbe saw Chama who was covered in scars clearly. There was a hole the size of a finger under his heart, and bright red blood was flowing out of that hole, gurgling non-stop. But the area around the wound had already turned white, and the edge was still wrapped in layers of blackness. "Shit!" Dalbe''s handsome face was terribly gloomy, and he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, "He''s clearly been poisoned!" Locke nodded with a pale face, "Yes, Yong''er''s ring was originally stabbed at me. She said that it was coated with poison that would see blood and seal her throat." "Yong''er?" Dalbe was confused, "Who is Yong''er? Tell me what''s going on!" Locke shook his head weakly, and didn''t intend to bring up that woman Yong''er at all. His complexion was not much prettier than Chama''s, and it was also covered in a layer of decadent ashes. "I really am!" Dalbe clenched his fists angrily, wishing he could give Locke a hard punch! The two of them clearly encountered a difficult situation, otherwise his proud right-hand man would not have ended up in such a miserable situation! But as soon as Dalbe raised his hand, Ping Shun stopped him in time. Pingshun Mingyan grabbed Dalbe''s arm, and then asked Locke, "Master, what happened to you? Master Chama, he was injured so badly, you must seek medical treatment as soon as possible!" One word awakened the dreamer, and a look of hope appeared on Locke''s face, which was full of despair, and begged to look at Dalbe, "King, please save him, you must have a way, right?" Dalbe frowned and remained silent. To be honest, facing Chama in such a situation, he had no confidence at all. Not to mention him, even Da Luo Jinxian probably wouldn''t be able to treat Chama, who was obviously lifeless. Boundless silence spread in the cabin, and the last hope on Locke''s face was shattered, replaced by a bitter smile, "So, no one can do anything, right?" Dalbe looked aside, unable to bear to look at Locke''s heartbroken eyes again. Instead, Ping Shun approached Locke, stretched out his hand to grab Locke''s trembling helpless hand, "Master, let me try." As he spoke, he took out his close-fitting amethyst from his arms. It was brought out by Dalbe and Lu Hui''er from the cave on Goddess Peak. Although it is only a palm-sized heart-shaped stone, it has incomparably mysterious effects. Over the years, thanks to the magical effect of amethyst, Ping Shun''s already special physique has improved rapidly, and he is usually invulnerable to all poisons. Locke knew the efficacy of amethyst, and when he saw Ping Shun taking it out, his eyes lit up, and he pinned all his expectations on it. Ping Shun didn''t dare to hesitate, and put the amethyst flat on his palm, and with the light reflected from the sun, it shone on Chama''s wound. Those rays of light showed a faint purple, covering the piercing wound below Chama''s heart. Ping Shun and Locke held their breath, expecting a miracle. Strange to say, under the shroud of lavender light, the blood bubbling from the whitish and black wound stopped strangely. The glimmer of hope in Locke''s eyes was overwhelming, and he was so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe. If you can stop the blood gushing out of Chama''s body, it proves that there is hope for a cure! Ping Shun and Dalbe looked at each other, the corners of their mouths curled up in joy, it seemed that the method was right! However, this joy did not last long. After a few seconds, the black wound quietly faded, and then became dark purple again. Even the blood that stopped flowing just now is gurgling again... "Slap!" The amethyst in Ping Shun''s hand seemed to be shaken by something, it rolled from his palm, and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Dalbe''s expression was startled imperceptibly, what kind of poison is this, even amethyst can''t control it! Damn it! The hope in Locke''s eyes froze, and he looked down at the heart-shaped amethyst that had rolled into the corner, and said in a very sad tone, "It seems that there is no hope, very good, it doesn''t matter. If he dies like this, I will accompany him Let''s stay with him, lest he be too lonely on the road to Huangquan." "Master!" "Lock!" Locke''s self-defeating words made Pingshun and Dalbe exclaim, for fear that he would do something stupid. "Damn! How could you have such an idea!" Dalbe squatted down and held Locke''s hand, "You can''t do this! No matter what happens to Chama, I believe he wants you to live and live with his memory , live for him!" "Yes, Master, don''t be so extreme, we can try again." Ping Shun nodded, then bent down to pick up the amethyst, ready to try again, "Let''s try again, the bleeding was obviously stopped just now." "No need, it has proven its effectiveness just now." Locke shook his head weakly, and looked down at Chama, who was suffocating in his arms, "How can I live without you? If you want to go, take it with you." Me, let''s go to Huangquan together, okay?" Chama collapsed and leaned against Locke''s arms, instinctively wanting to stop Locke''s extreme thoughts. Chapter 2408 On the way back, it wasn''t that he didn''t hear Locke''s thoughts, and he also understood that if he really left like this, Locke would definitely not live alone. But this is not what Chama wants. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that if he leaves like this, Locke will follow and do stupid things. This idiot, he will never allow Locke to give up on himself! Chama tried hard to make a sound, but her body was so weak that even moving her lips exhausted all her strength. "no, do not want¡­¡­" Chama tried hard to squeeze out these two words, his head was covered with cold sweat, his thin chest was heaving violently. "Don''t say it, I understand." Locke stopped Chama from continuing to speak distressedly, clasped his fingers tightly, and smiled very gently, "But you must understand, I will never accept your suggestion. You If you live, I will live; if you die, I will follow you." After finishing speaking, he stood up sadly, picked up Chama and strode off the plane, "Come on, let''s find a quiet place to spend our last time." "Master..." Ping Shun shouted something in a low voice, and then got off the plane. He wanted to help Locke hold Chama just now, but Dalbe stopped him. In the current situation, I am afraid that Locke will not hand over Charma to anyone no matter what. The father and son followed Locke silently and descended from the roof to the ground. The maids who had been watching had already dispersed, and the palace was empty at this time. Locke didn''t pay much attention to these, he just strode forward with Chama in his arms. Since even the last hope is shattered, then try to find a quiet, elegant and beautiful place to let them spend their last time. Locke, who had made up his mind, quickly came to a convertible sports car, carefully hugged Chama, and then started the car and galloped away. Dalbe, who was following them, panicked. He was afraid that Locke would do something stupid, so he quickly chased after them and shouted loudly, "Lock, stop!" However, his call was quickly drowned in the exhaust of the car, and Locke turned a deaf ear to it, and drove the car crazily away from the palace. "Damn it!" Dalbe jumped in anger, turned around and called Ping Shun, "Hurry up, let''s catch up, and we must not let him do stupid things!" Ping Shun looked at the rear of the sports car that had gone away, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he took out a red rope from his neck. At the end of the red rope hangs a strangely shaped whistle, which is used to call Ping Shun''s domesticated snow leopard since childhood. This whistle is not only weird in shape, but also can''t blow at all. The sound frequency it emits can''t be heard by human ears, and only the snow leopard can receive it. Ping Shun blew the whistle, and soon, a vigorous figure flew across the roof, it was the leopard cub that Ping Shun brought back from Goddess Peak. It''s just that today''s cub has grown into a gigantic monster. Its whole body is snow white, and its golden pupils are extremely bright, making it extraordinarily majestic. The snow leopard jumped down from the roof, lightly landed in front of Ping Shun, and rubbed its head against his palm. Ping Shun patted Snow Leopard''s head, and then pointed to the convertible car going away and gave instructions, "Follow them and help my master fulfill his wish. Also, we must stop his stupid idea of ??suicide." Snow Leopard seemed to understand Ping Shun''s words, nodded slightly, jumped up, and chased the convertible sports car like an arrow. Dalbe looked at Ping Shun approvingly, only to realize that his son had grown up quietly, and was more thoughtful and meticulous than himself in considering things. Right now, if he pursues Heping Shun, it will only disturb Locke and Chama''s time together. But the snow leopard is different. It can hide in the dark without coming out to spoil the scenery. It can also keep a close eye on Locke to prevent him from committing suicide. Dalbei and Shun stood in the palace, watched the snow leopard chase Locke''s car, and prayed silently in their hearts: I hope a miracle will happen, and Chama and Locke can return safely! Locke was driving a car, knowing nothing about what happened in the palace, and he didn''t even know that behind his car was a snow leopard that was chasing after him. He only cared about driving all the way, looking through the rearview mirror from time to time to check Chama, who was safely and flatly placed in the back seat. "I know you don''t want to stay in the palace, let''s go to a place where no one can disturb you." Locke said softly, and he had already steered the convertible sports car away from the busy street and turned onto a quiet road. Behind him, Snow Leopard followed lightly, attracting everyone''s attention along the way. "Look, isn''t that the snow leopard raised by the little prince? It''s really majestic!" "Indeed, but I''m most afraid of this kind of long-haired monster. Who knows if it will go crazy and come to bite people in the next second!" "Bite you big-headed ghost, this snow leopard is very human, it won''t hurt people at all, okay! If you dare to slander it at will, be careful that the old lady will blow your head off!" Amidst the discussion among the crowd, Snow Leopard continued to follow the sports car without paying attention. It has long been used to being talked about wherever it goes, and it will not stay for a moment at all. Locke''s car turned onto the secluded road, and there were poplar trees with dead branches on both sides, and a few yellow leaves that had long since dried up were scattered on the tall tops. The fast-moving sports car rolled up the road dust, and occasionally a few withered yellow leaves rolled up, and the air was full of bleakness. It is already early winter in country P, and no one knows when the first snow will fall. The icy wind blew violently, and soon the windshield was covered with fog. Locke turned on the wiper to wash away the whiteness, but he couldn''t wash away the dark depression in his heart. The road ahead was criss-crossing, and he suddenly didn''t know where he was going to take Chama. It seems that everywhere is noisy and noisy, it is not a pure land at all. Only... Lush eyes suddenly popped up in Locke''s mind, thinking of the quiet place he had been to. There are few people there, and the scenery is unique, which is very suitable for him and Chama''s final destination. "Yes, only there is the most suitable destination for us." Locke murmured softly, turned the car around, and drove in the direction of Goddess Peak. As early as a few years ago, he and Chama were ordered to blow up the weird cave on the Goddess Peak. At that time, the two admired the surrounding scenery very much, and even thought about building a thatched hut there to live in seclusion in their twilight years. Now living in seclusion is probably hopeless, but if you can be buried in such a beautiful scenery, it will be considered a blessing. Locke stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and drove forward at a fast speed. After more than half an hour, he had arrived at the foot of the Goddess Peak. It is early winter now, and there is a bleak yellow everywhere, even the goddess peak, which was originally verdant and verdant, is covered with a layer of light golden yellow. Locke stopped the car, picked up Chama and strode up the mountain, "It''s here, let''s go up." Chama''s sanity was sober and sometimes unconscious, but now his eyes were tightly closed, leaving only a slight bully on his chest, proving that he was still alive. Chapter 2409 Locke took a deep breath, knowing that the last time left for them was running out. He must use the shortest time to find the most suitable destination for them to sleep peacefully. The road up the mountain is not easy to walk, and it is mostly covered by the messy weeds. Fortunately, due to the early winter, most of these weeds were withered, and Locke could step on them without much effort, making a rustling sound under his feet. He hugged Chama tightly and moved forward step by step, each step was extraordinarily steady, for fear that a slight bump would affect Chama''s wound. After finally reaching the halfway up the mountain, Locke was already out of breath, and his back was wet with sweat. But there was no fatigue on his face, he just looked down at Chama''s condition. Fortunately, Chama''s chest was still rising and falling slightly, and Locke was completely relieved. "Great, this place is clean enough. From now on, there will only be you and me, and no one will disturb us again." Locke whispered, found a slightly cleaner place, and sat down with Chama in his arms. "See? We came here to blow up this cave a few years ago, but now we are sitting here in despair. What a retribution." Locke smiled softly, his eyes fell on the rubble pile that they had blown up, and his heart was filled with emotion. How high-spirited they were back then, I''m afraid they would never have imagined that there would be such an ending. If there is life in the cave, maybe it really took revenge on them. Locke shook his head mockingly, looked down and saw that Chama had opened his eyes, and asked in unison, "We are here, are you familiar with this place?" Chama looked at the surrounding environment, her eyes were blank for a few seconds, and she said hoarsely, "Goddess...Feng?" "Yes," Locke nodded slightly. "When I went up the mountain just now, I suddenly had a crazy idea. If we hadn''t blown up this cave, maybe we could have copied a brand new you." Chama stared at Locke, who was full of pain, and sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. Just like what Locke said, if they hadn''t blown up the cave back then, Locke would have felt a lot more at ease if he had a clone to accompany him after he left! It''s just that it''s too late to say these things now, there is no medicine for regrets in this world, and what has happened can''t be changed. Locke quickly understood Chama''s thoughts, smiled and shook his head, "Idiot, I''m just talking casually, even if you are really copied, he is not you." Chama''s heart was filled with soreness, and his eyes drooped slightly because of the grief, hiding the tears that were about to become uncontrollable. He is an old man, even if he is parting from life to death, he must never shed tears like a woman. "It doesn''t matter if it is blown up, no one will come here again. When I dig this abandoned cave, it will be our final destination." Locke said, gently put Chama down, and then tried to dig up the messy gravel. Even if they go to die together, he still wants to walk in a decent way, at least not leaving dead bodies in the wilderness. Although this cave has been bombed long ago, I believe there is still some space inside, which is enough to accommodate them to hide their remains. Locke bent down and tried to carry the broken stones, while Charma sat on the side in a daze, his nose getting more and more sore. His vision was so hazy that he could barely see Locke''s blurry figure, struggling to move the stones. These stones have accumulated over the years, and now they fall one after another with Locke''s movement, stirring up dust everywhere, and the air is full of the smell of dust. Charma really wanted to rush up and push Locke away, tell him to stop busying himself, he really didn''t care where he died in the end. Anyway, after a hundred years, it will be a pile of dead bones. As long as it is not a violent corpse in the wilderness, it is okay to just fall into the grass. But even this strength, he doesn''t have it now, he can only lean on his last breath, listening to the approaching footsteps of the god of death. "Crash¡ª!" Locke hurriedly moved the messy stones, trying to clear out the cave as much as possible. The accumulated stones were moved away, causing the gravel above to collapse and slide down, stirring up a large cloud of dust, which made a clattering sound. Afraid that the chain reaction would get worse, Locke rushed to Chama and protected him firmly. And the fact is, as Locke guessed, it was just some gravel falling down, and finally the big rocks rolled down and scattered. Some gravel even shot out and hit Locke''s back directly. He gritted his teeth and kept silent, protecting Chama without giving way, preventing him from being hurt in the slightest. Soon, the collapse stopped, and Locke turned around with a long sigh of relief, and continued to lift stones. Although the small collapse just now was thrilling, but fortunately, a lot of rubble was poured out, exposing the previously buried cave. Locke was overjoyed, as long as he worked harder, he would be able to clear the cave entrance, which is great! He rushed over ecstatically, and worked harder to carry it, without even noticing his blood-drenched hands that had already been ground by stones. In Locke''s eyes, this small injury was simply ignored, and he didn''t even notice the slightest pain. On the stones he moved, each one was covered with bright red bloodstains, which looked shocking. At this moment, a vigorous figure jumped down from the towering pile of rubble and stopped in front of Chama. "Who!" Locke rushed over immediately, and when he saw that it was the snow leopard raised by Ping Shun since childhood, he exclaimed in surprise, "Leopard? Why are you here?" Snow Leopard turned to look at Locke, his golden pupils narrowed slightly, as if thinking. And the moment he saw the snow leopard, Locke had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought of a good idea. He remembered that Pingshun brought back the young snow leopard from this cave. Now that the snow leopard suddenly appeared, did it sense that someone wanted to enter the cave and came here on purpose? "Leopard, you know how to get in here, right?" Locke tried to ask Snow Leopard, "Can you do me a favor and open the cave for me?" Snow Leopard took a serious look at Locke, jumped up and came to the place where the rubble was piled up. Locke thought his hope was in vain, sighed silently, and continued to lower his head to move the broken stones. It was because he thought too much, no matter how clever the snow leopard was, it was just a leopard, so how could it understand what he said? Fortunately, the cave can already be seen vaguely in front of him, as long as he works harder, I believe it will be cleared away soon! "Aw¡ª!" The snow leopard stood on the top of the towering rubble, and suddenly let out a long howl. It has grown up with Ping Shun since childhood, but its voice still has an unruly wildness and a domineering forest. Locke raised his head when he heard the sound, but was shocked to find that a gap slowly appeared in the hole that was previously covered by gravel. "My God!" Chapter 2410 He exclaimed, and before he had time to express his emotions, he immediately strode towards Chama, "That''s great, I''ll take you there now." While speaking, Locke had come to Chama''s side, bent down and hugged him. Chama''s wound was dragged, and she woke up from the drowsiness in pain. She slowly opened her eyes, "Where... are you taking me?" "Going to that cave, I thought you already..." Locke''s eyes were full of ecstasy, and he stared affectionately at the ashen-faced Chama in front of him, "It''s great that you can still hold on, I want to go into that cave with you, That way you won''t be alone." Locke looked at him in surprise, "You still have breath? Very good, I will be buried in the cave with you, so that you will not be lonely." "You... are you crazy! Live... Live for me..." Chama knew that Locke had this idea, and slowly shook his head to refuse, "For me... for me to see the prosperity of this world... please is you¡­" "No! I can''t do it! Without you, I can''t live at all!" Locke''s tears finally rolled down uncontrollably, and he burst into tears, "Bastard, how can you be so cruel, I can''t do it at all!" "If you can''t do it...you have to...do it..." Chama''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he stretched out his hand hard, groping for Locke''s scarred hand, "You...be obedient, otherwise...I...I will die with regret..." As he said that, Chama''s hand fell down weakly, and the light in his eyes scattered, and he opened his eyes in a daze, with no life left! "no no--!" Luo Luo roared, and fell to his knees heavily. He persisted for so long, and finally brought Chama to this abandoned place, but was ordered by Chama to live! Death is never terrible, the most terrible thing is the living one. He wants to carry the memories of the past and continue to live exhaustedly. He was completely tired of this world, and he only wanted to leave with Chama, and he had no desire to live at all. "Bastard! You have persisted for so long, why don''t you persist for a while!" "You leave this sentence and leave, do you really think I will listen to you?" "Damn it, wake me up, you have the ability to punch me!" "If you are not good enough, I will die with you. Even if you go down and you will be scolded bloody by you, I don''t care!" "Asshole! You can''t leave me like this, please persevere, don''t just leave me like this, okay?" Locke''s voice gradually changed from fury to begging. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind: as long as Chama can continue to hold on, he can pay any price! However, no matter how much he begged and wept, he couldn''t make Chama react at all. His hanging arms were still swaying slightly, but his body temperature cooled down a little bit, and the chest around his heart didn''t fluctuate at all. Locke hugged Chama tightly, tears flowed uncontrollably, hitting Chama''s face one by one. "Bastard, don''t leave me, wake up!" "Please take a look at me, just take another look, and don''t leave me alone, okay?" "Chama, if you don''t respond again, I''ll really go down to find you!" "Please look at me, hold on for a little longer, just for a little while!" Locke hugged Chama tightly and whispered, his voice was torn apart by the sudden cold wind blowing from the top of the mountain. However, until his voice became hoarse, Chama, who was being held by him, remained motionless. His body had already cooled down a little bit, only a pair of eyes were still wide open, and he refused to close them in peace. The sky darkened unknowingly, and the surrounding wind howled, and the rolled up gravel and sand almost blocked the sky. Waiting for the moon to climb into the sky, the starry sky without stars is extraordinarily bleak. Locke kept the posture of embracing Chama, kneeling stiffly on the ground. He had been kneeling for hours, heartbroken calling out to Chama for a long, long time. It wasn''t until now that he finally accepted that the person he couldn''t let go of had finally left him. Locke lowered his head and looked at Locke, who still hadn''t closed his eyes, with a bitter smile on his face. In the end, he still failed to be stubborn over Chama and could only choose to surrender. "Stupid, it''s too much for you to have me in the army." "I''m afraid of you, I promise you, I will live on with your share." "Did you hear my promise? I said, no matter how boring life is, I will grit my teeth and keep going!" "Now, you can rest assured and close your eyes! From now on, I only hope that my life will end soon, so that I can go down to find you." "When the time comes, I will have a good argument with you. Why don''t you let me leave with you? Why should you treat me so cruelly, and insist on making me live without hope..." Locke choked up more and more, and finally couldn''t make any sound. He raised his hand tremblingly, and gently covered Chama''s face, with an extremely sad tone, "You heard my promise with your own ears, now you can finally rest in peace, right? Be good, close your eyes, and I will see you off." Last leg." Strange to say, when Locke removed the right hand covering Chama''s face, Chama, who had been staring wide-eyed before, actually closed his eyes! Locke''s tears ran uncontrollably again, "Idiot, idiot, you are the most idiot in the world!" "Why do you torture me like this, why don''t you let me follow you!" "So stupid, you are the stupidest idiot in the world!" However, no matter what Locke asked again, Charma no longer responded. The surrounding night was extremely quiet, and sporadic things floated down from the sky, falling on Chama and Locke one after another. Snowing. This is the first snow in early winter. On this moonlit night, it poured down overwhelmingly, as if it had been deliberately arranged to set off a sad atmosphere. The snow fell silently, and the more it fell, the ground was soon covered with a layer of whiteness. Even Chama and Locke, who were kneeling on the ground, were stained with paleness, as if they wanted to blend in with the surrounding snow scene. "Aw¡ª!" Snow Leopard was standing on the top of the mountain all the time. Seeing that Locke hadn''t moved, he howled loudly, as if to urge him. "Go, I''ll take you in." Locke''s voice was so hollow that he staggered and picked up Chama, who was already cold, and put him into the open amethyst cave. Only a small gap was exposed in that cave, and the inside could not be seen clearly at all. But this little gap was enough for Chama to hide. Locke settled him down, took a final look at him, and turned around to go outside the cave. Snow Leopard was guarding the entrance of the cave, and saw Locke wagging his tail, as if asking what to do next. Locke held his heart that was so painful that it was about to shatter, and forced himself to give an order, "Leopard, please seal the hole." Chapter 2411 The snow leopard shook its tail, then raised its head and roared again. The entrance of the cave slowly closed with the roar of the snow leopard, and soon Chama was no longer in sight. Locke wanted to rush in like crazy, but when he thought that he had promised Charma, he could only bite his lip and control the almost unbearable madness. Seeing that there was only the last gap left in the entrance of the cave, Locke finally couldn''t control himself, and rushed over like crazy. "No! Don''t leave me behind!" However, as soon as he rushed forward two steps, the snow leopard rushed over, biting Locke''s back clothes tightly. "Leopard, please let me go!" Locke begged to look at Snow Leopard, "I can''t do it without him, I can''t do it!" The snow leopard just bites Locke''s hem tightly, and doesn''t intend to let go at all. When Locke finally broke free from the shackles of the snow leopard and rushed to the front of the cave, it had been repaired perfectly, and there was no trace of the previous cave entrance. "Open the door! Let me in!" Locke slapped the mountain heavily, groping to open the cave door. However, no matter how he groped, the mountain was still the same as before, without any movement. "Leopard, please open the door, and I''ll take one last look at him, okay?" Locke begged to look at Snow Leopard, "I regret it, I can''t do what I promised, please let me in, let me in! " Snow Leopard shook its tail, obviously not intending to agree to Locke''s request at all. "Let me in, please, just as I am begging you." Locke still refused to give up, still begging to persuade Snow Leopard. One person and one leopard stood in a stalemate in front of the cave, and no one would give in. This winter snow is still falling, gradually changing from small to large, and the snow flakes are getting thicker and thicker. Locke''s body was covered with snow, but he still maintained a begging posture, not only his goal was not to give up. The pure white snow leopard has long been integrated into the thick snow, leaving only the pair of golden eyes. Although it can''t express itself in words, it expresses its position with practical actions: it is determined not to let Locke enter the cave. The raging cold wind continued to howl, rolling up snow and hitting one person and one leopard, they were completely indifferent. The confrontation lasted all night until after daylight, and finally ended with the victory of the snow leopard. Locke, who was exhausted physically and mentally, fell to the ground exhausted, and fell into the snowdrift from exhaustion. When Locke woke up again, the wind had stopped and the snow had stopped, and the thick snow completely covered the abandoned cave. Locke stood up supporting his body, staring blankly at the towering snowdrifts, with a particularly bleak expression on his face. The person he wished to give up the whole world and wanted to keep, finally left him. For the rest of his life, he was left with only the body of a walking dead, lingering on his last breath. Locke stood in front of the towering snowdrift in a daze, for a whole day and night, and passed out again due to exhaustion. This time Snow Leopard didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly threw the unconscious Locke on his back, and carried him away from Goddess Peak. The snow scene on the top of the peak remains the same, leaving only the footsteps of the snow leopard drifting away, as if every step is so helpless. When Locke woke up again, it was already the evening three days later. He opened his eyes and looked around, and found that he was actually sleeping in his mansion, and immediately guessed that the leopard, who had a sense of humanity, should have sent him back. Locke shook his drowsy head, feeling extremely tired, as if he slept for too long and wasted the rest of his life. His mind was blank, and even standing up felt extremely strenuous. Locke pushed open the window and found that the sun had already set outside, and the fire clouds had smudged most of the sky. The red sunset in the distance seemed to want to be bitten by someone, hanging listlessly, as if it would be swallowed up by the mountains in the next second. Locke was not in the mood to admire the scenery, but reached into his pocket and took out a small thing. It was a small palm-sized sandalwood statue, and the vivid facial features were enough for Locke, but there were still some small places that had not been cleaned up. Locke stared down at the little statue, thinking of Chama desperately trying to fish for this little thing in the water, the circles of his eyes quietly turned red. This fool is so clumsy in everything he does, even this little sandalwood statue is clumsy. However, this is the only thing he left for himself... Locke stared at the little statue silently for a long time, carefully put it away, and put it back on his heart. From now on, he will take it with him wherever he goes. Just like Chama is still standing side by side with him, watching the prosperity of the world with him. That afternoon, Locke didn''t bring anything, and left his mansion quietly without disturbing anyone. The goose feather snow in early winter had stopped for a few days, but because of Locke''s departure, it fell again, as if to see him off. The snowflakes flying all over the sky quickly covered the footprints left by Locke when he left. Even his lonely and distressing back quickly melted into the heavy snow and gradually disappeared. No one knows where Locke has gone, he seems to have evaporated, and there is no news of him. And country P is still the country P in the past, the only difference is that outside the abandoned cave on Shennvfeng, there are more empty graves that have been newly erected. It was the tomb where Locke helped Chamari after he was led by Snow Leopard, so that he could worship in the future. Winter goes to spring, time goes by, and a few years have been wasted in a blink of an eye. The top of Goddess Peak became more and more lush, and the luxuriant vines overlapped, completely covering up the strange cave. Only Pingshun''s tomb for Chama still stands not far away. Locke has not heard from him since Chama''s death. Dalbe had sent many people to inquire about his whereabouts, but in the end they all returned without attack, and no one knew where he had gone. Dalbe even suspected that Locke might not be able to survive the days without Charma, and had already quietly followed him. Only Ping Shun always believed that Locke was still alive. Although he didn''t know what happened at that time, he deeply understood Chama''s feelings for Locke. Without the assurance that Locke will continue to live, Chama will definitely not feel relieved to go on the road. Therefore, on the anniversary of Chama''s death, Ping Shun would come to this tomb to worship, remembering the teacher who taught him to grow up. Not only that, but he was also vaguely looking forward to, maybe one day he would meet Locke who also came to remember Chama. In the early winter of this year, Pingshun rode Leopard''s body to the top of the mountain as usual. No one has come to Shennv Peak for a long time, and there is no way up the mountain at all. Fortunately, Leopard''s body is strong and smooth, and he is as smooth as walking on flat ground. It took only a short time to climb to the top. "Leopard, run slowly," Ping Shun softly told Leopard under him, "We have plenty of time, so don''t be in a hurry." Chapter 2412 The snow-white leopard seemed to understand Ping Shun''s words, slowed down his galloping pace, and slowly headed towards the top of the mountain. Holding the fruit points for worship in his hand, Ping Shun looked at the surrounding scenery and was slightly moved, "Time flies so fast, it seems that in just a blink of an eye, Master Chama has passed away for six years." As he said that, he couldn''t help but sighed, "I don''t know how Master Locke is doing, have you come back to see Master Chama?" His voice resounded in the quiet valley, startling a crowd of birds and rushing towards the sky. Several wild grasses on the top of the mountain swayed, as if something passed through it. Ping Shun immediately became vigilant and shouted loudly, "Who''s there? Come out!" His voice was raised high, and the echoes that changed the sound quality soon came from around, and the wild grass was still swaying away, but there was no reply. "It''s probably a deer." Ping Shun scratched the back of his head with a smile, feeling that he was making a fuss, "Let''s go, Leopard, let''s go see Master Chama." The snow leopard made a few vertical leaps, jumped over a large piece of wild grass in a blink of an eye, and stopped at the top of the mountain. "Are you tired? Take a rest first, and I will go to worship Master Chama." Ping Shun jumped off the snow leopard, and brought the fruit to the tomb, his eyes widened in disbelief. These years, only he would come here to worship. In the past, the tomb was empty, but now there are a few bouquets of pure white daisies. "This is¡­¡­" Ping Shun strode forward in surprise, bent down to pick up the elegant bunch of daisies, and found that it was obviously placed here not long ago. "Could it be that those swaying weeds just now... are Master Locke? He''s back?" Ping Shun was so shocked that he immediately turned to look at the snow leopard lying on his side, his face full of joy, "I''ll just say, Master Locke He must be alive! He must have put that bouquet of daisies! Let''s go after him!" Snow Leopard immediately jumped up cleverly, and Ping Shun also put down the fruit in his hand, jumped onto Snow Leopard''s back, and exclaimed excitedly, "Master Locke must not have gone far, let''s chase after him! It must be him, he must be back!" " Before Ping Shun could finish speaking, the snow leopard had already rushed out like a rainbow piercing the sun, and followed Ping Shun with him, almost being thrown off. Fortunately, Ping Shun had already gotten used to the speed of the snow leopard, so he changed his sitting posture by standing up slightly, looking at the dense grass with piercing eyes. One person and one leopard walked through the wild grass, but they searched almost the entire Goddess Peak, but could not find Locke. Ping Shun lowered his face in disappointment, folded his hands and shouted loudly, "Master Locke, I know you are back! Ping Shun misses you very much, can you come out?" His voice was quickly heard back several times, causing the grass to shake low and low. Ping Shun looked around eagerly, but not only could not wait for any response, he could not even see the familiar figure. "Oh," Pingshun sighed heavily, and stroked the snow leopard''s fluffy head with his hand, "It seems that Master Locke doesn''t want to see me, let''s go, let''s go back and worship Master Chama, then go back." Snow Leopard turned around upon hearing the sound, and carried Ping Shun back to Chama''s tomb. After Ping Shun paid homage to Chama, they didn''t stay any longer, and went down the mountain directly to the top of Goddess Peak. After they left for a long time, they swayed twice in the silent wild grass, and a thin figure walked out. He is none other than Locke who has been away from Country P for many years. Today''s Locke is no longer as energetic as before. He is very thin and his back is slightly arched. Coupled with that premature white hair, looking from behind, he looked like an old man on the verge of death. Locke walked to the tomb of clothes in a nonchalant manner, and when he saw the fruits that Ping Shun had just laid out, his eyes were full of emotion: This kid has a heart. Since Chama passed away and was put into that weird cave, Locke has gone away quietly. It took him six years to finally accept the fact that Chama had finally left. The Sri Lankan has passed away, and Locke, who has been wandering outside for too long, suddenly wants to come back to see, remembering the only love of his life. He carefully selected a bunch of daisies and quietly came to the top of Goddess Peak, and saw a tomb of clothes by accident, and he couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in his heart. Before he could figure out who did it for Chamali, he heard Ping Shun talking to himself from far to near. Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, Locke still easily recognized the smooth tone. After all, he and Chama are the same students. In addition to worrying about these years, Locke will also think of Ping Shun, wondering what this child looks like. Reunion after a long absence is the saddest thing, Locke found a place to hide before Ping Shun approached. Although he really wanted to see Pingshun''s current situation, he didn''t want Pingshun to discover his old self. Through the dense weeds, Locke saw Ping Shun who had grown into an adult. He has a taller body than Dalbe, handsome facial features, piercing eyes, and he is more energetic than he was back then. At first glance, he is the girl''s favorite boy. This is the demeanor Ping Shun should have. Locke nodded silently hiding in the dark, hesitating whether he should go out or not. Before Locke could think about it, Ping Shun had already found the bouquet of daisies that had just been placed on the Clothes Tomb, and started looking for him excitedly. Seeing such smoothness, Locke''s raised thoughts were quietly dispelled. I have been away for so long, and I really met Ping Shun, where should I start? Therefore, no matter how Ping Shun called, Locke quietly hid in the lush grass without any response. He clearly saw the joy on Ping Shun''s face turn into disappointment, but he had to order himself not to participate in anyone''s life anymore. From Locke''s point of view, he felt that he was an unknown person at all, otherwise he would not have harmed Chama... As long as Locke thinks of these two words, his heart hurts like being grabbed by sharp nails. After he finally healed the pain in his heart, Ping Shun and Snow Leopard had left the Goddess Peak. That''s fine, he just wants to remember Chama quietly, and doesn''t want to have any more communication with anyone. Locke found a hidden high place, overlooking Ping Shun who was riding away on the back of a snow leopard, and silently blessed him: Son, you must be happy for the rest of your life! After doing this silently, Locke didn''t stay any longer, turned around and hid in the wild grass, and left like a ghost, as if he had never been here before. And here, Ping Shun went down the mountain sullenly, until he returned to the palace, his face was still very depressed. Dalbei was taking a walk with Lu Huier, and saw Ping Shun coming back riding a snow leopard from a distance, after thinking about it, he guessed that he was going to pay homage to Chama. Thinking of his former right-hand man, Dalbe sighed inwardly, and raised his voice to ask Xiang Pingshun, "Did you go to pay homage to Chama?" Chapter 2413 Hearing Dalbe''s question, hope suddenly flashed across Ping Shun''s listless face, "Daddy, Master Locke is back!" "What?" Dalbe couldn''t believe his ears, and quickly walked up to Pingshun, "Locke is back? Where is he?" "Let''s go," Pingshun shook his head helplessly, "Leopard and I searched for a long time, but we couldn''t find him. But I''m sure that the bouquet of daisies in front of Master Chama''s grave must have been given by him!" "Oh¡ª¡ª" Dalbe shook his head and sighed, "Fatality tricks people, how outstanding they were back then, but in the end..." Dalbe swallowed all the words that followed, because the corners of his eyes were slightly red because of his sadness. Lu Hui''er quickly patted him on the shoulder, "No one wants to see this. Now that Locken has come back to pay homage to Chama, it proves that his heart has been opened, which is a good thing." "Yeah, good thing." Darby smiled bitterly. "When he really thinks about it, maybe he will appear in front of us? It''s been six years, and we haven''t seen him for six years." Lu Huier didn''t want to make Dalbei feel too sad, so she quickly changed the subject, turned her head to look at Ping Shun, "By the way, Fu Rong seemed to be looking for you just now, and she left again when she saw that you were not here, why don''t you go and see?" "Don''t look at it, don''t look at it," Pingshun shook his head and refused without thinking, "What can she do with me, maybe she wants me to look at those little things she newly embroidered, and I''m not interested." "You child, Fu Rong has always liked to listen to your opinions since she was a child. Go and help her refer to what''s wrong!" Lu Hui''er lowered her face and gave Ping Shun a push. Girl, pestering Furong to make her something delicious again on time." Ping Shun, who couldn''t hold back Lu Huier, was helpless, and walked towards Furong''s place in a procrastinating manner, "Okay, well, women are really troublesome." Dalbe immediately raised his fist at Pingshun unhappily, "Hey, kid, who are you talking about!" "Ha," Ping Shun''s shoulders slumped, and he rolled his eyes helplessly, "Of course it''s not about my dearest mother..." Before Ping Shun could finish speaking, Dalbe''s dissatisfied voice came again, "Who is old? I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language!" "No, no, you must have heard it wrong. How could I call such a beautiful and flowery mommy?" Ping Shun changed his words without sincerity, winking with a smile, "My mommy is the most beautiful, most beautiful, cutest and invincible in the whole world. Is this enough doglegs?" "You''re smart, get out!" Dalbe laughed and kicked over, Ping Shun dodged directly, and disappeared in two or three steps. After Ping Shun left, Lu Hui''er looked up at Dalbe with some concern, "Husband, do you think that Ping Shun is aware of Fu Rong''s thoughts?" "He, he is a goose, there is a great possibility that he doesn''t know." Dalbe came to a conclusion without thinking, "No matter what he thinks, we will bring up the things we discussed in a few days. Furong After all, we raised him, he is sensible, well-behaved and caring, and he is very suitable for that stupid child of Ping Shun." "How could you say that about your own child?" Lu Hui''er glared at Darby, her tone still worried, "But that child is obviously not very enlightened, I''m afraid that this will cause him dissatisfaction." "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. We just suggested that he get engaged to Fu Rong, and we didn''t make him do anything." Dalbei put his arms around Lu Hui''er''s shoulders carelessly, and comforted him softly, "You put your heart in your stomach, maybe this child is a boring gourd like me, and he has liked it in his heart for a long time, but he is too embarrassed to say it." "Really?" Lu Hui''er was still a little worried, "But it wouldn''t be good for us to help him make up his mind in private, it seems that we don''t respect him enough." "It will be his nineteenth birthday in a few days. We proposed it on that day, but we didn''t directly order him to do it. What''s wrong?" Dalbe didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and happily embraced Lu Hui''er and walked forward, "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, don''t worry so much, won''t you know the result in a few days?" "Well, let me think about it again, how to organize the birthday party in a few days." The two walked away with broken thoughts, discussing in a low voice how to organize Ping Shun''s upcoming birthday party. The Furong they were talking about was not the child of a minister of country P, but an orphan girl picked up by Lu Huier ten years ago on the side of the road and raised by Pingshun. She was one year younger than Pingshun. On a rainy night ten years ago, Lu Hui''er was extremely sad because of the early death of her second child, and left the palace alone at dusk. Unexpectedly, as she was walking, a heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky, not to mention hitting her head and face, and it also darkened the deep twilight. In order to avoid the rain, Lu Hui''er randomly walked into an abandoned old temple by the roadside, and stepped on something soft as soon as she entered. When she looked over carefully, she found a dirty child lying on the ground, curled up in a ball with her head buried, not sure if she was dead or alive. The scene in front of her awakened Lu Hui''er''s maternal love, which she had nowhere to send, and she bent down to examine it carefully. When she turned the child over, tears almost welled up in her eyes. The child in front of him was as thin as a stick, not to mention his ragged clothes, and the exposed skin was covered with old scars. Especially on a pair of arms that are not as thick as slender lotus roots, the old scars like whip marks are even more shocking. Only the little face, which was no bigger than a palm, was pitch-black, without any scars. Lu Hui''er didn''t know what kind of torture this child had suffered before, but since God let her meet her on this rainy night when she lost her beloved daughter, she would not just sit idly by. She immediately carried the scalding child out of the ruined temple, and met Dalbe who came looking for her within two steps. Neither of them discussed it, and directly brought the child back to the palace, planning to take care of her injuries first, and then find her family. Unexpectedly, when the child woke up the next day, he didn''t remember anything. She didn''t know her name, where she came from, or even how she got the scars all over her body. Lu Hui''er was very distressed, and while secretly sending people to search in country P, she comforted the girl to stay temporarily in the palace. The guards in the palace visited for less than half a year, almost questioning country P to the bottom, but no one knew this girl. No way, Lu Huier simply raised the girl in the palace, and gave her a nice name - Fu Rong. Hibiscus comes out of clear water, and it is naturally carved. The reason why Lu Hui''er named her Furong was that no matter what happened to Furong before, it could be uncovered from now on, just like a lotus flower that is not stained by mud, and blooms her own fragrance. Chapter 2414 After waking up, Furong is very well-behaved and sensible, coupled with Lu Huier''s personal teaching, the older she grows, the more likable she becomes. Not only does she have the appearance of a beautiful lotus, but she also has a very gentle personality. As Lu Huier wished, she has grown into a noble and pure white lotus, dignified and elegant. Fu Rong usually speaks in a soft voice, and she follows Ping Shun when she has nothing to do, and he is the only one who follows Ping Shun. Moreover, the appearance of Furong seems to have brought good luck to Lu Huier, making her temporarily forget the pain of her daughter''s early death, and a few years later, she successfully added the smart and lovely Pinnie. A happy life always passes quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, Fu Rong has grown from a dirty little girl when Lu Huier picked her up to a slim and graceful big girl. She no longer ran wildly behind Ping Shun, but always secretly looked at Ping Shun from the corner of her eyes, then lowered her head and smiled, her brows and eyes were full of joyful cardamom feelings. A girl''s mind is always spring, and as someone who has experienced it, Lu Hui''er has already seen through Fu Rong''s mind. She knew that girls always matured earlier. On the other hand, her son Ping Shun, although he was tall and big, his mind was still stuck in the ignorant and ignorant childhood. He only knows how to play like crazy all day long, and has no idea about these romances. Lu Huier quietly told Dalbe what she had observed, and the two decided to propose Pingshun and Furong''s engagement at Pingshun''s birthday party. After all, looking at the entire P country, there is indeed no girl who is better than Fu Rong. It''s just that this is the private expectation of Lu Hui''er and Dalbe after all, and they don''t know whether Ping Shun will accept it, so they whispered while walking. Ping Shun didn''t know that he was being planned by his father and mother to get engaged, and he had already arrived at the dormitory where Fu Rong lived. Although Dalbe has completely disbanded the monarchy of country P, they did not move out and still lived in the palace. Occasionally, the whole family flew to meet Lu Shaohua and Angela for a while. There is a small lotus pond where Furong lives. It is early winter, but there are a few winter lotuses of a specific variety in bloom, which are still eye-catching among the yellow and green lotus leaves. Ping Shun has a carefree personality, and has long been familiar with these scenery, so he doesn''t think there is anything unusual at all. He walked through the lotus pond, and before he entered the front yard, he heard crisp laughter from inside. "Haha, Sister Furong, this purse is really exquisite. From now on, it belongs to me!" The voice was crisp and crisp, Ping Shun didn''t even need to guess, he knew it was his younger sister Ping Ni who was just seven years old. She is a villain, with the most evil ideas, whenever she is free, she will come and pester Furong, asking for all kinds of delicacies and exquisite embroidery. Pingshun didn''t know how Furong, as a modern person, had such a simple hobby. It stands to reason that embroidery, a cumbersome thing, was only liked by those ladies who had nothing to do in ancient times. In addition, Fu Rong also likes to cook delicious food, so she stands by the window with a book in her hand when she has nothing to do. If it weren''t for the modern clothes she was wearing, Ping Shun would have mistakenly thought that she had traveled through time and space many times and met the smiling Lin sister. But only such a gentle Furong would let that villain, Pinny, squeeze her wantonly! Ping Shun shook his head lightly, and strode towards the front yard, "Nini, Mommy is looking for you everywhere, so I knew you were here." "My brother is here, hurry up, Sister Furong, put it away quickly." Pin Ni did not respond to Ping Shun''s words, but urged Furong in a low voice. "Ah? Then what should we do?" Furong''s panicked voice followed, "You watch for me, don''t let him in." There was a sound of rushing around in the front yard, and Ping Shun suddenly became suspicious. Instead of stopping, he quickened his pace, "Huh? There seems to be something wrong? Haha, I''ll come!" As he said that, he already stomped his feet forward, and his light figure landed firmly in front of Pinnie, bending over and pinching her fleshy little face, "Quickly, what tricks are you guys doing secretly?" "Let go, you big pig''s hoof!" Pinny stretched out her small fist unceremoniously, and beat Ping Shun''s strong arm, "You idiot, who made you pop up out of nowhere, and frighten Sister Furong later! " Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to her little strength at all, only thinking that she was tickling herself. "Little ghost, tell me, are you hiding something secretly?" Ping Shun pinched Pin Ni''s smiling face again, and his eyes fell on Fu Rong who was walking towards the room quickly, "Fu Rong, tell me!" Fu Rong, who was walking quickly with her back to Ping Shun, froze in place in an instant, and panicked, the embroidery thread she held in her hand rolled all over the ground. "Oh, you idiot, you always make troubles regardless of the occasion!" Pinny angrily stepped on Ping Shun''s feet, broke free and ran to Fu Rong who was still frozen in place, "Sister Fu Rong, why are you listening to him like that?" ?Now it''s all right, all these embroidery threads Dirty and unusable! " As she said that, Pin Ni squatted down angrily, stared at the scattered embroidery threads, and turned her head to stare at Ping Shun, "It''s all your fault, you idiot, you pay for my sister''s embroidery threads!" "I thought you guys were hiding something secretly, so it''s this." Ping Shun shook his head disinterestedly, "Isn''t it just embroidery thread? It''s still kept secretive. It''s all right. If it''s dirty, I''ll ask someone to buy it for you again." That''s it." "Re-buy! You said it lightly!" Pinny clenched her small fists angrily, her eyes were already full of anger, "Do you know that if these embroidery threads are cut off, my sister Fu Rong''s previous hard work will be in vain Yes! You brother who doesn¡¯t understand style, I... If I could beat you, I would have beaten you to the ground long ago! " "It''s a pity that you will never have this chance." Ping Shun came over wagging his fingers, pinching Pin Ni''s ear easily, "Also, I''m your brother, take back the words that hit me." "No! You idiot, I..." Ping Ni stomped her little feet and wanted to scold again, but Ping Shun covered her mouth in the next second and took her away under her arm, "Very well, it seems that someone still wants to be spanked by Mommy, then I don''t mind Take you there directly." "Hmm... Those who complain are all bad boys!" Pinny tried hard to break free from Ping Shun''s shackles, kicking her calf in mid-air desperately. However, her small body was of no help at all, and she was about to be taken away by Ping Shun, so she hurriedly called Fu Rong for help, "Sister Fu Rong, come and save me, or I will tell you your big secret, brother idiot! to three, one, two ,..." "Wait... wait a minute!" Sure enough, before Pinny counted to three, Furong''s timid voice came from behind Pingshun. Hearing the sound, Ping Shun stopped, turned around to look at Fu Rong, who had blushing cheeks, and asked blankly, "What''s wrong?" "No... nothing." Fu Rong twisted her fingers nervously. I just couldn''t lift it up. Chapter 2415 Looking at Furong who was too shy to lift her head, Pinny rolled her eyes in displeasure, "Sister Furong, I don''t expect you to save me, every time you see my brother, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat, you can''t speak well .¡± "I didn''t!" Fu Rong immediately raised her head to deny it, and when her eyes met Ping Shun''s handsome and unparalleled face, she immediately lowered her eyes as if on fire, her voice was like a mosquito buzzing, "I really don''t." "I''m really convinced," Pinny rolled her eyes again, her small body trying to break free from Ping Shun''s shackles, "You big pig''s hoof, let me go quickly, or else..." "Snapped!" Before Pinny could finish her sentence, Ping Shun raised her hand firmly, and quickly slammed it on Pinny''s body. To be exact, it was on her little butt that was barely fleshy. This slap directly blindsided Pinny, she was stunned for a few seconds, and waited for the pain in her buttocks, and then she burst into a terrifying roar, "Ah¡ª¡ª! Ping! Shun! You big pig''s hooves, this princess will fight with you!" Already!" The old god Ping Shun was walking away with Pin Ni, who was in a state of rampage, and said unhurriedly, "Okay, let me see how you fight. Remember that Mommy can''t allow some people to call themselves princesses, hehe, let me see Who is itching?" Since Dalbe abolished the monarchy, he thought they were just ordinary people living in the palace, and Ping Shun and Ping Ni were not allowed to call themselves princes and princesses at all. It''s just that Pinny was used to being called a princess before, and because she was young, sometimes she always forgot about it, so she was caught by Ping Shun. "Some people are so old that they even threaten their younger sisters. It''s really shameless!" Pinny argued hard, swearing to the death that she would not bow her head just like that. Ping Shun was not in a hurry, and continued to walk out with her in his arms, "Very well, to say that I am old, isn''t Mommy an old man? I believe Daddy would be very willing to discuss this topic with you." "You villain, you simply misinterpreted my words on purpose, I will fight with you!" Fu Rong stood still at the same spot, watching the quarrelsome brothers and sisters leave, her bright eyes were full of admiration. Once upon a time, the three of them were playing around carefree like this. It''s just that after she realized her shyness, she couldn''t calm down and look directly at Ping Shun. In country P, Ping Shun is the dream of countless Huaichun girls, and how many girls dream of talking to him. Only she can get closest to him unscrupulously, and watch him bicker and fight tirelessly with Ping Ni. Furong thought, lowered her head to pick up the fallen embroidery thread, her heart was full of sweetness. How wonderful and happy it would be if such days continued. The complicated and tangled embroidery thread was quickly picked up by Fu Rong, and she carefully put it away in an exquisite box. At the bottom of the box is the half-finished product that Furong hastily hid just now. It was a semi-finished product she secretly embroidered. It was smooth and heroic, and her eyes were particularly vivid and bright. Beside him is the snow leopard that never leaves, and there are still some embroidery left. This was Furong''s congratulatory gift for Pingshun''s nineteenth birthday, that''s why she was so flustered when Pingshun rushed in just now. She tried her best, just wanted to give Ping Shun a surprise, and didn''t want to be discovered by him in advance. It was precisely because of this little secret that she was blackmailed by Pinny just now with a delicate purse. Furong herself couldn''t explain it clearly. There are so many interesting things to do, but she has a soft spot for embroidery. But she didn''t bother to figure it out, as if she had never delved into how she was picked up by Lu Huier back then with scars all over her body. If some things are made too clear, it may not be a good thing. At least for the past ten years in the palace, Furong felt that she had lived an extremely happy life, the warmth of a home with a sense of belonging that made the soul comfortable. Furong cherishes everything in front of her very much, so she carefully hides her throbbing, for fear of being noticed and embarrassing the situation. She doesn''t want much in this life, as long as she can live safely in the palace and stay by Ping Shun''s side from afar. Even in the name of siblings, she is sincerely grateful to God. After putting away the embroidery, Fu Rong went back to the room and closed the door, continuing her unfinished embroidery. Ping Shun''s birthday is coming soon, she must get out as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time passed quickly, and the few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, it was Ping Shun''s birthday. On this day, under Lu Huier''s management, the palace was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and the atmosphere was filled with festive atmosphere. Ping Shun had no expectations for the upcoming celebration, and even felt a little dull. He is no longer a child, and he is really not interested in the so-called birthday party at all. Even if possible, he would rather ride his horse and go hunting in the mountains with Leopard. Of course, this kind of smooth mind would not be shown, if he dared to show a little bit of impatience, Daddy''s place would be enough to drink a pot. No way, who made his daddy a wife-loving madman? But anyone or anything that would offend his mommy would be roughly repaired by daddy without mercy. And as smart as Ping Shun, he obviously didn''t want to be taken advantage of by such an innocent being beaten up. He just needs to keep his big smile on, and it''s the smartest thing to do until the birthday party is over. Dusk came quietly, and the elaborately prepared banquet lights were turned on. Lu Huier was happily busy, and beckoned to Pingshun, "Come here, son." The corners of Ping Shun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he really wanted to tell Lu Hui''er in a righteous way to let her take back the title. But after seeing Dalbe with a bright smile on his face, Ping Shun told himself that he had to be rational, and then forced out a smile that could not be faked, "What''s the matter? Mommy?" Before Lu Huier could speak, Dalbe had already kicked over, "Boy, please smile sincerely to my wife!" Ping Shun had no choice but to raise the corners of her mouth a few more arcs, "Mum, is this smile sincere enough?" Lu Hui''er turned around and punched Darby, "Today is Ping Shun''s birthday, who told you to hit him?" One thing lowers one thing, this sentence is really true. Dalbe, who was majestic in front of Pingshun just now, instantly turned into a wife-slave with no bottom line, nodded and bowed and smiled apologetically, "Yes, yes, my wife is right, I was not considerate enough." "Hmph, it''s not too bad." Lu Huier turned around arrogantly, and when she looked at Ping Shun, she instantly returned to the loving mother mode, her tone was exceptionally gentle, "Son, today is your nineteenth birthday, tell me, what wish do you have? Mommy Do my best to please you." Ping Shun scratched the back of her head with her hand, and thought about it for a long time, "Mum, can I save this wish for now, and wait until I think about it?" "Of course," Lu Hui''er nodded with a smile, "By the way, Fu Rong doesn''t seem to be here yet. , you go over and call her, the banquet is about to begin." Chapter 2416 "Me?" Ping Shun didn''t want to go, "Obviously there are maids available, can I not go?" "No!" Dalbe, who is a spoiled wife and a madman, immediately cast a sharp eye and threatened Ping Shun, "Hurry up, be careful, I''ll kick you!" "Daddy, I really want to ask you if you understand the essence of the four characters." Ping Shun said slowly, and then kept a safe distance from Dalbe. Dalbe thought for a moment, then asked blankly, "Where are the four words?" "Ei! De! Conquer! People!" After Ping Shun said these four words, he had already jumped far away, afraid that Dalbe would really kick him over. "Boy, your skin is itchy, isn''t it!" Sure enough, Dalbe''s angry voice came from behind him, "After your birthday party is over, I will teach you a good lesson!" Ping Shun turned a deaf ear to it, and went to urge Fu Rong to come to the birthday party as Lu Huier said. He didn''t see Fu Rong all day today, and he didn''t see that troublesome little devil either. It is estimated that Pinney is pestering Fu Rong again. Ping Shun squeezed the space between her brows, always feeling as if something was going to happen, and felt uneasy in her heart. Couldn''t it be that he beat Pinny last time and was hated by her until now, and he was thinking about how to trick him? Forget it, soldiers come to block her, water comes to cover her, let her small body of four feet tall, she can''t make any moths! Ping Shun shook his head lightly, quickened his pace and walked towards the place where Fu Rong lived. At this time, in the courtyard where Fu Rong lived, Pin Ni was instructing her in a dignified manner, "Sister Fu Rong, can you hurry up? The birthday party will start soon, how can you give a gift to my pig-headed brother? " "Don''t worry, there are still two last injections," Furong raised her head, correcting Pinny''s impolite remarks, "He is your brother, not Zhutou brother." "Hmph, spanking my ass and suing me, you''re clearly a bad brother!" Pinny stood with her shoulders in dissatisfaction, her small face puffed up, "I don''t like him unless you treat him like a treasure." "Okay, okay," Furong tied the embroidery in her hand, cut it off, and smiled softly at Pinnie, "Let''s go, or we''ll miss the time for the banquet." "Okay then, but I''m doing this to sell Sister Furong''s face." Pinny raised her chin, her face was particularly arrogant, "Anyway, even if I go, I won''t give him a gift." As soon as Ping Shun walked to the door, when he heard this sentence, he was instantly amused. This little girl is probably still sulking, and she refuses to give him any presents. "I heard that someone is going to a birthday party, but still refuses to give a gift?" Ping Shun strode in, and smiled at Ping Ni, "Isn''t that a bit disingenuous?" "Hmph," Pinney raised her delicate chin even higher, "It''s not what I want to go, I''m accompanying Sister Furong." Looking at her younger sister who was not even reaching her chest, Ping Shun smiled helplessly, "Yes, yes, that''s why I made a special trip to invite little princess Pinnie, please do me a favor and attend my birthday party." What Ping Ni said was very useful, but her face was still extremely arrogant, "Forget it, then I will not remember the villain''s mistakes, so I will go there reluctantly." As she said that, she had already turned around and grabbed Fu Rong, who had just packed the gift box, "Hurry up, Sister Fu Rong, I heard from my mother that there will be a specially invited celebrity performance tonight, let''s not miss it." Furong hugged the box in her arms helplessly, smiled softly at Pingshun, and was dragged by Ping Ni to the banquet. "Run slowly, don''t worry." "Sister Fu Rong, hurry up, I''m really late." One big and one small quickly disappeared without a trace, and the old god Pingshun was wandering behind them, feeling that the years were peaceful. As the protagonist of tonight''s banquet, walking smoothly, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." Just now, who was calling him? Ping Shun immediately stopped, turned his head and looked around, but couldn''t find the source of the sound. The surroundings were peaceful, and in the distance ahead was the banquet venue that had already been arranged, and there seemed to be nothing unusual. Is there an auditory hallucination? Ping Shun narrowed his eyes suspiciously, calmed down and prepared to hear the vague voice clearly. However, this time he sat quietly for a while, but the mysterious voice did not appear again. "Ping Shun, the banquet is about to start, what are you doing there?" Lu Hui''er stood not far away and waved to Pingshun, signaling him to come over quickly. "coming." Ping Shun was sure that he was hallucinating just now, shook his head and decided to ignore the little episode just now, and strode up to Lu Huier, "Mommy, why did you call me over?" Lu Hui''er looked at her son who was already taller than Dalbei, her face was full of doting love, "The banquet is about to start, there is something I want to discuss with you in advance." Ping Shun didn''t look into it carefully, and nodded easily, "Let''s talk, anyway, except for letting me perform on stage, everything else is negotiable." Lu Hui''er glanced at Fu Rong who was talking with Ping Ni not far away, and lowered her voice, "Ping Shun, what do you think of Fu Rong?" "Fu Rong?" Ping Shun glanced at Fu Rong subconsciously, "She''s fine, what''s wrong?" "I also think Furong is pretty good, with a gentle and sensible personality, and the key person is beautiful and kind-hearted." Lu Huier said, winking at Pingshun ambiguously, "Such a good girl, you can''t be foolish enough to miss it!" "Ah?" Ping Shun was a little taken aback, "Mommy, you don''t want to mess up the mandarin ducks, do you?" Poor boy, haven''t you seen Fu Rong''s feelings for you? Tell me honestly, I have already discussed with your father, taking advantage of your birthday party tonight, Later, by the way, I will announce that you and Fu Rong are engaged, which happens to be a good couple. " Ping Shun couldn''t believe what he heard, just now he thought Lu Hui''er was joking with him, but now it sounds like things have seriously exceeded his expectations. "Mommy, have you been so bored recently that you have started to pull coal for distribution?" Ping Shun exaggeratedly took a step back and waved his hands, "No, no, no, this is impossible, I really like Furong, but That''s the love for my sister, at all There is no other meaning, you must not be joking. " Lu Hui''er thought that Ping Shun was being shy, after all, the boy''s mind is not easy to think about. She deliberately lowered her face, and said without doubt, "I have discussed it with your father, and your opinion will not be used as a reference. I just need to confirm Fu Rong''s opinion later." "No, why should my opinion not be used as a reference? I want to seriously protest against such undemocratic and democratic!" Ping Shun argued hard, but to Lu Huier''s ears, it became Ping Shun''s little trick to hide the joy in her heart. In Lu Huier''s view, Ping Shun and Fu Rong grew up together, and they are simply the most perfect childhood sweethearts. Chapter 2417 Especially Furong, who has a clever mind and a quiet and gentle personality. If Pingshun wasn''t her son, she would feel that Furong was wronged by marrying her. Therefore, instead of paying attention to Ping Shun''s protest, Lu Hui''er happily walked into the distance, "The protest is invalid, I''ll ask Fu Rong, as long as she nods, it will be considered a success." "Hey, Mommy, don''t dare to make a fool of yourself!" Ping Shun was in a hurry, and just about to chase after Lu Hui''er, the almost ethereal voice sounded in his ears again, "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." "Who? Who''s talking?" Ping Shun whispered and turned around, but this time the result was the same as last time, everyone around was busy with their own business and didn''t notice him at all. "What is that strange thing?" Ping Shun recalled the voice not long ago, it seemed that the voice just now seemed to be louder. He tentatively murmured, "I don''t care who you are or what you want to do to me, just speak up if you have the ability, and tell me what the hell you want to do!" "Come on, come here, I''ve been waiting for you for too long, too long..." This time, the voice was louder, so that Ping Shun could clearly understand every word. But the strange thing is that this voice didn''t come from outside, but directly rang in Ping Shun''s mind, as if no one around could hear it. Ping Shun was a little unsure, walked up to a maid who was arranging snacks, and asked softly, "Did you hear any strange noises?" The maid obviously didn''t expect to be approached by Ping Shun, and blushed with excitement, "I...I didn''t hear..." Ping Shun turned around and asked another maid, "What about you? Did you hear that?" "Understood," the maid nodded with a blushing face, "The prince is talking to me, I am so happy, I will never forget your voice in this life." At first, Ping Shun thought that what the maid heard was the same as her own, but she didn''t expect such an answer. She was obviously a little disappointed, and shook her head and walked aside. "Come on, come here quickly, I''ve been waiting for you for too long..." Just as Ping Shun left the two maids, the voice in his mind rang again clearly. Now Ping Shun frowned displeasedly, and his voice turned cold, "What the hell are you trying to do? Feel free to use any tricks and tricks, and I will accompany you to the end!" The saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers is true. If it were someone else, and encountered such a weird thing, I''m afraid they would turn pale with fright, except for Ping Shun. He is highly skilled in martial arts and talented, so he didn''t take this strange thing to heart at all. From Ping Shun''s point of view, no matter who said this, if he dared to hit his head, that person would definitely die! "Wuguoshan, come to Wuguoshan, here is the answer you want..." The voice sounded again, this time more clearly, as if someone was speaking to Ping Shun. He glanced at the banquet hall which was still busy, and simply strode away, ready to go to Wuguo Mountain to see what happened! No matter who is pretending to be mysterious, if he dares to make a fuss about him, he is doomed to an absolutely miserable end! Ping Shun has already decided to rush to Wuguo Mountain immediately, and beat that guy hiding in the dark to the ground! Just as Ping Shun turned around here, Lu Hui''er was still asking Fu Rong''s opinion in a low voice, "Fu Rong, you should tell Mommy, so I can know your attitude." Fu Rong''s face was red and hot, and she stood there in a daze, not knowing how to react. It turned out that just two minutes ago, Fu Rong was helping to sort out the small details at the banquet. Lu Huier came to her side and immediately threw a heavy shell, "Fu Rong, Mommy wants to ask your opinion on something. , would you like to be today Are you engaged to Ping Shun? " This question came so suddenly that Furong was so shocked that she was speechless for a long time, and even forgot to be ecstatic. Looking at Fu Rong who was stunned, Lu Huier thought she had guessed Fu Rong''s intentions wrong before, so she shook her head in discouragement, "Well, I knew you didn''t like Ping Shun, that bastard, alas, he didn''t have such a blessing. " "No, Mummy," Fu Rong followed Ping Shun and Ping Ni to call Lu Hui''er''s Mummy, and now she shook her head quickly, looking for Ping Shun''s figure subconsciously, "I just..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Ping Shun''s figure striding away, and pointed to Lu Hui''er strangely, "Mum, where is he going?" Lu Hui''er looked at Lu Hui''er''s fingerprints, feeling very strange in her heart, the birthday party is about to begin, how could this child lose the chain at a critical moment! She hastily raised her voice, calling out to Ping Shun who had gone far away, "Ping Shun, where are you going?" Hearing the call, Ping Shun stopped, pointed to his head, "There are always people calling me here, I''ll go over and have a look, and I''ll be right back." After finishing speaking, Ping Shun put his hand in his mouth and whistled loudly, and a moment later, a beautiful tall white horse came galloping. This white horse is extraordinarily energetic, its whole body is white and shiny, without a single hair of a different color, as if covered with a layer of dazzling silver threads. It is majestic when it runs, and its flamboyant back curve is like a finely crafted white jade carved by a master artist. Every part perfectly interprets the explosive power that cannot be underestimated. It galloped towards it, surrounded by wild mane blown by the wind, as mighty and majestic as a lion or a dragon, and extremely handsome, as if it were a noble spirit beast in the sky. "Xiaobai, here." Ping Shun slightly waved at the white horse, and as soon as the words fell, the white horse had already slightly bent its front feet, waiting respectfully for Ping Shun to come up. It was so smooth, I saw that his front foot was a little bit, and the whole person rose up from the ground as lightly as a swallow, and then landed firmly on the broad back of the white horse, and boldly patted the white horse''s neck, "Xiaobai, let''s go, let''s go Fruit Mountain!" As expected of its excellent appearance, the white horse has already jumped up following Ping Shun''s instructions, raised its head and galloped away whinnying. Dressed in black, Ping Shun''s figure is elegant and tall, and his back riding away on a white horse is like an admirable unparalleled knight in a martial arts novel. One person and one horse ran out of the palace in a blink of an eye, all this happened in a flash, Lu Huier didn''t even react. Even Fu Rong stood there in a daze, completely unaware of why Ping Shun left suddenly. The people at the banquet hall were still confused, another vigorous figure ran wildly in the direction Ping Shun left, and it was the snow leopard who followed Ping Shun all the year round! It was like a silver lightning bolt, within a few vertical leaps, it disappeared without a trace in an instant! "What... what''s going on here?" Lu Huier asked Fu Rong beside her only after the snow leopard disappeared. However, Furong, like Lu Huier, didn''t know what happened at all, so she could only helplessly shake her head, "I don''t really know, he seems to be looking for something." Chapter 2418 Ping Shun spoke quickly just now, and Furong only vaguely heard him say that someone was calling him. But if someone was really calling Ping Shun, why didn''t she hear it? Fu Rong''s beautiful brows were slightly raised, and she always felt that this matter was a bit strange, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "No, the birthday party is about to start, we can''t let this kid mess around." Lu Hui''er turned to look for Dalbe, "I have to let him go after him to see, so I can rest assured." "That''s right, we''ll know what happened when Daddy chases after him." Knowing Dalbe''s ability, Fu Rong readily nodded in agreement, "Just now I seem to have heard Ping Shun tell Xiao Bai that he''s going in the direction of Fruitless Mountain. " "Nonsense, Wuguo Mountain is still so far away from us. Where is it bare? There are cliffs outside. If you are not careful, you will fall into the sea!" Lu Hui''er''s face darkened, "It seems that this kid is itchy, wait for him to come back I''m definitely going to take a layer of skin off him." Seeing Lu Hui''er who was so angry that her seven orifices were smoking, Fu Rong secretly smiled. The entire palace knew that Lu Hui''er loved Ping Shun the most, and although she spoke harshly, she was never reluctant to criticize Ping Shun even half a sentence. On the contrary, Dalbe, a strict father, is more hands-on, and often beats Ping Shun violently because he favors his wife, which is well known in the entire palace. Here Lu Huier went to look for Dalbei, while Ping Shun had already galloped for more than ten miles on the horse Xiaobai. Their speed was extremely fast, like the afterimage of a meteor, leaving the speeding car behind them far behind. In a blink of an eye, the white horse carried Ping Shun, left the noisy city, and headed towards Wuguo Mountain in the west. Fruitless Mountain, as the mountain is named after, although it is covered with various fruit trees, it never blooms but does not bear fruit. In addition, this is the westernmost part of country P, and there are jagged rocks on the mountain, and if you are not careful, you will fall into the vast sea, so few people will come here. Ping Shun galloped all the way, followed by the equally vigorous snow leopard, and finally arrived at the foot of Wuguo Mountain an hour later. He looked up at the rocky mountain with scattered fruit trees, and shouted loudly, "Master is here! If you have the ability, don''t hide behind and be timid, show up!" "Hee hee, you''re finally here." A misty laugh came from the top of the mountain, strange and strange, "Come, come and find me!" The voice sounded abruptly, but fortunately, Ping Shun had paid attention to it long ago, and patted the white horse after listening, "Southwest direction, let''s go!" The white horse immediately jumped up the mountain, and quickly climbed towards the guidance of Ping Shun. The snow leopard followed closely behind it and climbed up, nimbly moving on the rugged mountain wall, like an elegant big cat. Their appearance seems to have added a lot of vitality to Wuguo Mountain, especially the fruit trees on the top of the mountain. The branches danced with the wind, as if welcoming their arrival. Regarding Wuguo Mountain, people in country P spread word of mouth, and there is a strange legend circulating in private. It is said that every night here, there will be light on the dark mountain top, the darker the sky, the more dazzling the light, and it is not fixed, it can move around like a floating lantern. Those who were daring did not believe in evil, thought that someone with a heart was pretending to be a ghost, and pretended to be mysterious, so they organized and prepared to explore Wuguo Mountain at night. The process of their organization went smoothly, and I heard that they did go to the Fruitless Mountain. But those who knew their plan never saw them come back from the mountain. No one knows what happened to these people, and rumors have spread, and Wuguo Mountain has become a forbidden place that is rarely visited by people. After all, life is so beautiful, how can there be so many people who can''t think about it and make fun of their own lives. Ping Shun has been living in the palace, and he doesn''t know these exaggerated and weird folklore. But even if he knew, he would definitely not care. Instead, he would go to the mountains to explore like those missing people. Just like at this moment, if it were an ordinary person, he would definitely suspect that he was possessed by evil spirits. Only Ping Shun went the opposite way, not only did not have the slightest fear, but instead rushed straight to the top of the mountain. The mountain is rugged and rugged, like bamboo shoots rising from the ground. When Pingshun was carried by the white horse to the top of the mountain, he realized that the top was extremely narrow. The widest part of the entire mountain top is about three or four meters wide, not to mention the winding and rugged, and occasionally there is a narrow junction that is only a foot wide, and it is frightening to see that it is crumbling. If one is not careful, one will fall from the high mountain top, and below is the boundless sea. Ping Shunyi was a bold man with no fear on his face. He used the bend of his legs to push him onto the white horse and continued on his way, "Be careful of the road below." The white horse shook the mane on its neck slightly, as fearless as Ping Shun, but walked extraordinarily smoothly on this narrow and difficult mountain top. "Come out, don''t hide!" Ping Shun shouted with all his strength, scanning the fruit trees around the mountain sharply. If there is really something hiding in the dark, it must be hiding in the fruit forest! His roar made the branches and leaves of the fruit trees tremble slightly, Ping Shun looked at the forest below the mountain top with piercing eyes, and even the snow leopard arched its back vigilantly. "Hee hee, ha ha, you are finally here!" A crisp sound came out from the forest, followed by flower petals. Yes, petals. The flowers in this fruit forest that were abnormally blooming in the early winter suddenly seemed to be alive, pouring down from the branches. The red, white and pink petals are very beautiful, before they fall to the ground, they are like a big hand, heading towards Ping Shun and the others. Such an abnormality was not only smooth, but even the white horse under him was stunned. No one would have imagined that the most delicate flower, which seemed to be the most delicate, actually condensed into a shape as if it was alive, and rushed towards them! No one would believe their eyes if they hadn''t seen everything in front of them with their own eyes. Ping Shun couldn''t figure out the origin of these weird petals for the time being, so he had no choice but to applaud Xiaobai to leave, "Let''s avoid it first, let''s go!" Xiaobai understood instantly, and galloped up the already steep cliff, with the snow leopard behind him closely following. But they are fast, the net woven by those soaring petals is faster! In just a blink of an eye, these petals had already enveloped Ping Shun and the white horse under him, and the snow leopard was airtight. Ping Shun clenched his fists and was ready to go. He frowned and looked at the strange petals hovering above his head, "Don''t play tricks here, come out!" However, his roar didn''t get any answer. The circling petal bushes suddenly stopped as if they had lost power, and then fell down in an instant. The red, white, pink and yellow petals were like a rain of petals, and the air was filled with a sweet smell, which made Ping Shun dizzy suddenly. Chapter 2419 He immediately realized that there was a problem with the smell of these petals, covered his mouth and nose, and whispered to the white horse and the snow leopard, "Those petals have a problem with the smell, hold your breath, don''t smell it!" However, it was too late for him, the white horse''s pace had become staggering, and even the snow leopard had lost its former ferocity, its golden eyes were blank and relaxed, as if drunk. Ping Shun immediately got off his horse and came to Snow Leopard, "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you, Bao''er?" The snow leopard shook its head, swung its tail listlessly, couldn''t stand still anymore, and wanted to lean on Ping Shun''s body crookedly. However, it didn''t know that its sight had already deviated. Not only did it not lean towards Ping Shun, but it moved further away, staggering and falling towards the outside of the cliff. "Leopard!" Ping Shun was so frightened that his head was sweating, he hurriedly grabbed the snow leopard that looked like a drunk, "There is a cliff outside, if you fall, you will be smashed to pieces!" However, Snow Leopard couldn''t hear his nervous roar at all, it just looked over with blank eyes, its footsteps were staggering, and it seemed that it was about to stumble and fall off the cliff. At this critical juncture, the white horse subconsciously bit the snow leopard''s hind legs and dragged it back, finally avoiding the tragedy of the snow leopard falling. Ping Shun knew that he couldn''t stay here for long, so he immediately commanded the white horse, "We must get out of here quickly!" The white horse raised its head and neighed, bit the snow leopard''s hind leg and wanted to go down the mountain. No matter how human it is, it is a white horse after all, and the bite of the snow leopard''s hind leg oozes blood. The snow leopard in pain roared, turned around and clawed, trying to get rid of the shackles of the white horse. "You can''t fight!" Ping Shun immediately took one hand in each hand, trying to separate the white horse and snow leopard who were about to fight. However, in his haste, he obviously forgot that he was standing on the top of the mountain, and he used too much strength, half of the snow leopard''s body was directly stepped on the air, and he staggered and fell towards the bottom of the cliff. Not only the snow leopard, but even the white horse stepped into the air, and fell with the snow leopard following the weightlessness. "Xiaobai! Leopard!" Ping Shun shouted uncontrollably, but where are the snow leopards and white horses in front of him? He lowered his head and looked down, only to see clouds and mist shrouding the steep and rugged mountains, and not far away was the vast sea, with stormy waves from time to time. Ping Shun took a deep breath, without hesitation at all, and resolutely jumped off the top of the mountain! "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you back!" Even if he risked his life, he would never let them fall off the cliff and die! For Ping Shun, the white horse and snow leopard are his friends who grew up with him, they are indispensable! Below is the sea surrounding country P. Ping Shun prayed for a miracle, hoping that the leopard and white horse would just fall into the sea, so that he might be able to rescue them! Ping Shun, who was in a hurry to save the snow leopard and white horse, plummeted, seeing wet mist and cold wind pouring into his nose and nose. He arched his body and hugged his head, so as to ensure the least damage when entering the sea. And the gust of wind howling in his ears completely covered all the voices, and even Dalbe''s call was completely swallowed up by the airflow. Just when Ping Shun jumped down, Dalbe had already rushed to Wuguo Mountain according to Lu Huier''s prompt. But when he got to the top of the mountain, there was no one there, not only was there no Ping Shun, even the white horse and leopard who were inseparable with Ping Shun were gone. The only thing left is the colorful falling red, which is so thick that it seems that someone else has brought it here specially. Dalbe looked suspiciously at those petals, then looked at the fruit forest not far away, and murmured in a low voice, "It''s strange, it''s winter, why are the trees here still blooming?" However, his meaning was not answered, and he didn''t bother to think about it. He continued to search for Ping Shun on Wuguo Mountain, "Ping Shun, where are you? Are you on this mountain? If you are, please respond to me!" The elongated tenor voice shuttled through the fruitless mountain forest, but no one responded to Dalbe for a long time, only the faint echoes scattered everywhere. "Isn''t it here?" Dalbe shook his head in disappointment, and was about to leave when his eyes suddenly lit up. He saw some traces of animals on the ground, so he hurried over to examine them carefully. It was fine if he didn''t look at it, but he was completely stunned when he saw it, unable to speak for a long time. Because he was very familiar with those marks, they were clearly the paw marks of the snow leopard and the hoof prints of the white horse! "They''ve been here before!" Now Dalbe was extremely sure that Ping Shun had definitely been here with his white horse and snow leopard not long ago. But now, where did they go? Dalbe''s heart felt faintly uneasy, he turned his head and looked around, and called out again, "Shun''er! Where are you? Respond to Daddy!" However, no matter how he called, there was only an echo of nothingness, echoing on the narrow mountain top. Fruitless Mountain echoed Dalbe''s call, one after another. However, time passed by quietly, and Dalbe never saw Ping Shun. Even Leopard and Xiaobai, who usually followed Ping Shun closely, disappeared completely. Dalbe''s face darkened, his usual handsome brows were furrowed. His sense of smell is very sensitive, he can clearly feel that Pingshun is on this fruitless mountain, how could there be no one there? Could it be? Dalbe''s heart tightened suddenly, he moved a few steps on the steep cliff, bent down and looked down. I saw misty clouds and mist surrounding the mountain top, and the thick mist obscured the sight, making it impossible to see the situation below. Looking into the distance, it is the vast blue sea and blue sky, and the overlapping waves are rushing endlessly. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew up on the top of the mountain, whistling wildly and at the same time extremely abrupt. Like an invisible big hand, it pushed heavily on Dalbe''s back. Fortunately, Dalbe was agile and turned to the side in time with two staggered steps, so that he was not swept down the cliff by the strong wind. When Dalbe stood firm, the sudden wind stopped instantly and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. Only the petals that covered the ground just now turned into a prostrate posture, proving that there was indeed a wind! Dalbe''s eyes tightened, no, this cliff is weird! It''s not that he has never climbed a cliff, but he has never climbed one like this one. It seems that the wind on the top of the mountain has its own life! It seems that Ping Shun''s sudden disappearance has something to do with this mountain... Dalbe''s figure stood on the top of the mountain, carefully listening to every change on the mountain. It''s just that this time I don''t know why, the surroundings are always quiet, and there are no more abnormal changes. The more this happened, the more abnormal Dalbe felt. This mountain was really too quiet, not to mention the ethereal wind, not even the chirping of insects in the mountain. This situation is like a sneaky person, holding his breath and lurking in the darkness, as if he might strike someone fatally at any time. Chapter 2420 Dalbe didn''t dare to underestimate the mountain any longer, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Hui''er. As soon as the phone was dialed, Lu Huier''s anxious voice rang out, "How is it? Have you found Ping Shun?" "Hui''er, don''t worry, Ping Shun is not a child, even if he encounters any problems, he will know how to solve them." Dalbe''s voice was extraordinarily gentle, and he patiently comforted Lu Huier, "Now go to the shelf in my study, find an old classic, and look through it to see if there is a note stating Wuguo Mountain." The more Lu Huier heard it, the more uneasy she felt. No one knew Dalbe better than her. If he really finds Ping Shun smoothly, he will definitely not talk about him like this. The only explanation now is that Pingshun has really encountered a problem, and it has something to do with Wuguo Mountain! Lu Hui''er has lived in Country P for so long, and because she seldom goes out, she has never heard of the name Wuguo Mountain. She gripped the phone nervously, and asked Dalbe anxiously, "Why did you suddenly ask me to read the information on Wuguoshan? Did something happen to Pingshun? Does it matter? Don''t be foolish, tell me first!" "Nothing, you think too much." How could Dalbe tell Lu Hui''er what happened to him, but smiled calmly, "I just passed by here, and I thought the name of the mountain was too strange, so I just asked by the way. Ping him His skills have always been good, how could it be..." Before Dalbe could finish speaking, Lu Huier frowned and shook her head, "You don''t need to explain any more, just tell me where you are now, and I''ll rush over right now." Dalbe had no choice but to try to prevent Lu Huier from coming, "Huier..." "The location, tell me now!" Lu Hui''er''s tone was extremely firm, "Otherwise I''ll search for it myself!" "Okay, okay, I''ll send you the location." Dalbe had nothing to do with his lovely wife who had been with him for many years. No matter what Lu Huier said or did, he could only nod in agreement. On the contrary, no matter what, even if the sky falls, he will take care of everything immediately. So what if Lu Hui''er is allowed to be willful? Lu Huier hung up the phone when she heard the sound, and soon received the location sent by Dalbe, and kept it silently in her heart. She put away her mobile phone and strode away from the upcoming birthday dinner. Before she could take two steps, she was stopped by Fu Rong. The flushed Furong asked timidly, "Mum, the birthday party is about to start, where are you going?" Ever since Ping Shun left, the extremely intelligent Fu Rong has been silently worrying about him. Her eyes were always locked on Lu Hui''er, fearing that she might miss any good news. Seeing that Lu Hui''er was about to go out with her at this moment, she immediately came over worried and asked. Lu Hui''er is someone who has been there, so she naturally saw the worry in Furong''s eyes, she held her hand and comforted her in a low voice, "I''ll go out, and together with Dalbe, bring that bastard Pingshun back." Although Lu Huier had a smile on her face, Fu Rong was deeply disturbed by her frowning. She hesitated for a while and asked softly, "Mummy, can I go with you?" "This..." Lu Huier hesitated for a moment, then nodded heartily, "Okay, let''s go together." "And me!" Little Pinnie poked her head out from behind Furong, smiling weirdly, "Mommy also wants to take Nini along." Lu Hui''er couldn''t help but laugh, this little thing seems to have listened to many corners for a long time. She nodded helplessly, explained briefly about the dinner, and left the palace with Furong and Pingni to head towards Wuguo Mountain. While Lu Huier was running around for Pingshun, Pingshun sat up abruptly, staring blankly at everything around her. He clearly remembered that he fell from the cliff before, why should he fall into the vast sea, why is the surrounding green? Especially the place where I was sitting was not an island or a submerged reef floating on the water at all, but a real land. What is even more unbelievable is that this piece of land is very vast, covered with green weeds and sporadically blooming wild flowers, which are particularly vibrant. The smooth fingers brushed over the weeds, and the shock in my heart was not just a little bit. Here, where is it? He looked around in a daze for a long time, stood up with his hands on the ground, and then moved his body, and found that there was no sign of falling or falling on his body. Ping Shun was confused, and searched the grass in front of him for a long time, but found that there were no figures of the little white horse and snow leopard. And not far away, there is a lush forest? The reason why Ping Shun was not sure was because the trees in front of him completely exceeded his cognition. Those dense forests were not straight up to the sky as he was used to, but twisted and coiled, like deliberately twisted arcs. Especially the color of the forest trees is not the usual green, but the tree body is slightly pink. Pingshun felt strange, and while calling the names of the white horse and the snow leopard, he walked towards the dense forest not far away. "Little Bai¡ª! Leopard¡ª! Where are you?" Facing the unknown situation, Pingshun has no fear in his heart, but wants to find the white horse and snow leopard that are separated from him. He clearly remembered that after falling off the cliff, he passed through the thick fog weightlessly, and then was directly slapped by the strong airflow and passed out. At that time, he was still holding on to Xiaobai and the snow leopard, since they fell together, they must have fallen not far from him! As for the spiral tree beyond his knowledge, Ping Shun didn''t take it to heart. After all, the world is full of wonders, and something you haven''t seen doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Ping Shun called while walking, and soon came to the edge of the strange spiral forest. When he got closer, he could see clearly that those trees not only had strange shapes, but even the fruits growing on them were shapes he had never seen before. But Ping Shun didn''t take these things to heart, but raised his voice and called Snow Leopard and Xiao Bai for a while, listening carefully to their responses. His voice sounded in the woods, and quickly disappeared in all directions, but did not receive any response. Without any hesitation, Ping Shun simply walked towards the center of the forest. He had looked at the surrounding terrain just now, except for the piece of grass where he woke up, the surroundings seemed to be surrounded by dense forests that spiral upward. Since Xiaobai and Leopard were not on that piece of grass, they must have fallen into this rare dense forest. Ping Shun rejoiced as he walked, fortunately, the dense and forest branches here are spiraling up, not straight up in a straight line. Otherwise, Xiaobai and Snow Leopard would definitely be injured if they fell off. There is no sound in the dense forest, only the sound of smooth and rhythmic footsteps. As he walked, he raised his head and looked at the surrounding trees, worried that the white horse and snow leopard would get stuck in those spiral tree grooves. Chapter 2421 This dense forest is not only strange, but even the layout is slightly different. Ping Shun walked for a while, and finally realized belatedly that he seemed to have entered a maze and could no longer recognize the direction. In front of him and behind him, there are all these spiral trees that are almost copied, and there is no difference at all. Coupled with the mist floating in the mid-air of dense forests, Ping Shun couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and south. He didn''t move forward recklessly, but paused, preparing to figure out the direction before continuing to move forward. The dense forest is filled with wisps of mist. I don''t know if it is because of the reflection of the trees. Even that layer of mist is faintly pink. Ping Shun took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a faint fragrance of flowers in the mist. This taste, sweet and refreshing, seemed to relieve a lot of his bewildered mood just now. Ping Shun''s thoughts circulated, thinking that this smell definitely did not appear out of thin air, and even boldly guessed that it was deliberately prepared by someone. This is easy to handle, as long as you can find the source of this smell, maybe you can find the person who made the incense and ask about the situation here! Ping Shun, who had made up his mind, was greatly refreshed, and followed the faint scent, and quickly walked in one direction. Ping Shun''s guess was not wrong, as he walked forward, the scent in the air became more and more clear. He only focused on striding forward, and found that as he walked forward, the layer of mist lingering in the mid-air of the dense forest became thicker and thicker. Ping Shun knew something was wrong, slowed down and kept vigilant, and continued to walk inside. As the fog thickened, Ping Shun''s vision gradually became blurred, and he couldn''t see clearly. And not far behind him, there was a small sound, which was the sound of fallen leaves being stepped on. Ping Shun''s ears twitched slightly, acting as if he didn''t know anything, and continued walking forward. Behind him, the voice became louder and louder, quietly approaching Ping Shun''s back. Ping Shun tensed all his muscles, ready to fight back at any time. "Roar--!" Accompanied by the roaring roar, a strong wind rose behind Pingshun, and a vigorous figure rushed towards him! Pingshun is not chaotic at all! He clenched his fist with one hand and threw it directly at the attacking figure. Ping Shun, who was extremely powerful, had been prepared for a long time. With this punch, he would definitely seriously injure that attacking figure! Ping Shun hit the incoming person with a heavy fist, and as they got closer, Ping Shun finally saw what was rushing towards him. "Leopard!" Ping Shun cried out in surprise, afraid that his heavy punch would really hit the snow leopard''s neck, so he hurriedly turned aside. "Crack!" His fist landed on the spiraling tree body, and the strange tree with thick thighs broke in response. And the snow leopard also saw Ping Shun clearly, and then jumped to the side, Sen Ran''s minions were deeply embedded in the tree, leaving ferocious claw marks. It was a ferocious beast in the first place, and the sneak attack with its claws exhausted its strength. If it landed on Ping Shun, it would definitely tear off layers of flesh and blood. One person and one leopard, who had lingering fears, knew that they had almost caught each other''s way. After standing still, they looked at each other and smiled, and rushed towards each other again. But this time, Ping Shun didn''t punch violently, and the snow leopard didn''t stretch out its claws again. They hugged each other tightly like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years! Ping Shun hugged the snow leopard standing upright and hugged him, rubbed its smooth fur behind him, and said in a pleasant voice, "Leopard, how could it be you? Where is Xiaobai? Where did it go?" The snow leopard stuck out its tongue and licked Ping Shun''s face with drool, obviously immersed in the joy of reunion with Ping Shun. "Stop, don''t lick my face!" Pingshun refused with righteous words, and was thrown to the ground by the snow leopard the next second. They grew up together since they were young, and it is Snow Leopard''s favorite pleasure to throw Ping Shun down. "Okay, okay, my clothes are all wet by you," Pingshun was happy knowing that the snow leopard had found him, let it make a fuss for a while, then turned over and pushed him away, "We got separated from Xiaobai, You have to find it." The joy of the snow leopard''s reunion finally calmed down a little, squatting obediently beside Ping Shun, looking up at him with golden pupils, as if asking where he was going. "This forest is very weird. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of spring-like trees," Ping Shun told the snow leopard softly, "Anyway, we can''t go wrong by being careful, and try to leave after we find Xiaobai. here." The snow leopard shook its tail and bent slightly, as if it was waiting for Ping Shun to ride on his back. "That''s good, the speed can be faster this way," Ping Shun nodded happily, turned over handsomely and stepped on the snow leopard''s back, and said boldly, "Leopard, let''s go!" The snow leopard carried Ping Shun on its back, walking through this strange spiral forest, with exceptionally light steps. From behind, it looks like a graceful and noble mount. Ping Shun rode on the snow leopard with his back straight and his eyes staring straight ahead. He didn''t know how he fell into such a place, it seemed that since he followed the mysterious voice to the Fruitless Mountain, everything had changed. This strange place should not exist in the cognition of the people of country P. Under that steep cliff, there is clearly a choppy sea. When did there become such a large forest? And ever since Ping Shun fell off the cliff, that mysterious voice has never sounded again. Ping Shun couldn''t help but frowned in thought, always felt that the process of falling here was too strange and coincidental, as if it had been calculated in advance. Who is it that is arranging everything in secret? What is the purpose? What kind of weirdness is there in this foggy spiral forest? If it were someone else, they would probably have been overwhelmed by a series of surprises. But Ping Shun is Ping Shun after all, he completely ignores the conspiracy hidden in the dark, and has already made plans to block it with soldiers and cover it with water. Not to mention it''s just a weird forest, even if it''s ten or a hundred times more terrifying than this, since he has encountered it, Ping Shun is not afraid at all! The smooth attitude infected the snow leopard. Its golden eyes were extraordinarily bright in the mist. It seemed that it walked leisurely and indifferently, but in fact, it maintained enough vigilance in every step. Once anything dares to jump out of the mist, it will definitely raise its sharp claws and slash down fiercely! They walked in this forest for a long time, and the forest was still very quiet. There was no scary thing jumping out, not even the chirping of birds and insects. What rang in their ears was the rustling of footsteps stepping on dead leaves, echoing in the thick fog. "Xiaobai¡ª! Xiaobai¡ª! Where are you¡ª" Pingshun called Baima''s name from time to time, but there was no response for a long time. Chapter 2422 Ping Shun, whose voice was almost hoarse, finally decided to give up. Now that Leopard had found him, he believed that Xiao Bai would definitely meet him again! "Leopard, we''ve been walking in this forest for more than half an hour, and we haven''t seen the exit yet." Ping Shun patted Snow Leopard irritably, "This forest is really strange, all the communication tools on my body are out of order." As early as Ping Shun woke up, he took out his mobile phone and tried to contact Dalbei or Lu Hui''er. However, although his mobile phone can be turned on and off normally, there is no signal at all. Even the built-in compass in the system is useless, and it is impossible to distinguish east, west, north and south. Leopard paused, as if he understood what Ping Shun said, his fluffy head was shaking from side to side, his eyes were full of blankness. "Oh, forget it, it is estimated that there is a strong magnetic field here." Ping Shun didn''t bother with this too much. What happened to him was so unimaginable that no one would believe it when he told it, "Go ahead and try to get out of this foggy forest as soon as possible and find Xiaobai." Ping Shun didn''t know if the misty mist was poisonous, anyway, his physique completely inherited Dalbe''s genes, even if the mist was really poisonous, it couldn''t help him. I just don''t know if the leopard can withstand it, and if it has been in this jungle for a long time, will it cause any harm to it. The snow leopard was still tilting its head left and right, as if thinking about something. After a while, it suddenly turned two steps to the left, and then accelerated forward. "Leopard, did you notice something?" As Ping Shun said, the snow leopard had changed from fast forward to running, galloping through the dense forest with Ping Shun on its back, with dead leaves behind it, fluttering like a butterfly. Although there was no response from the snow leopard, Ping Shun had guessed that it must have noticed something. This snow leopard was brought back from that strange cave by him. Unlike ordinary leopards, it is not only intelligent and obedient, but also has the ability to think independently. Most of the time, Ping Shun felt that the snow leopard had intelligence no less than that of an adult, but was limited by the leopard''s appearance. Just like at this moment, the snow leopard drove him madly, not only did Pingshun not worry at all, but felt that their trapped situation had turned for the better! The snow leopard''s sense of hearing and smell are exceptionally keen, it must have discovered something! "Leopard, slow down, slow down..." Ping Shun patted Snow Leopard''s back, "You must have discovered something, right? Don''t be in such a hurry, it''s more difficult to be noticed when it''s quiet." Strange to say, as soon as Ping Shun''s voice fell, the snow leopard had already slowed down the speed of galloping against the wind, and changed to the previous light catwalk. Its head was lowered slightly, and the muscles on its back were tense. Ping Shun knew that this was the snow leopard''s preparation before attacking. In front, what is it that makes Snow Leopard so nervous? "Leopard, stop." Ping Shun suppressed the sound to the lowest level, and when the snow leopard stopped, it fell silently from its back. He also kept his footsteps as light as possible. Since the situation ahead was unknown, he had to be prepared to deal with emergencies. If Leopard really fights with something unknown, he can follow up and deliver a fatal blow! Ping Shun followed the snow leopard forward silently, and found that it seemed that he had finally reached the edge of the jungle, and there was another clearing in front of him. He collected himself, looked out from the Spiral Forest, and suddenly saw an emerald green bamboo house not far ahead. There is actually a bamboo house here? Where there are houses, there must be people! Ping Shun was overjoyed instantly, turned over and jumped onto the snow leopard''s back, patted and signaled, "Go, go to that bamboo house!" The snow leopard also relaxed, put away its tense posture ready to attack, quickly walked out of the jungle with Ping Shun on its back, and approached the bamboo house silently. "Guanguan Jujiu, in the river continent, a fair lady, a gentleman is fond of it. There are various watermelon plants, flowing from left to right, a fair lady, I long for it..." As one person and one leopard approached silently, a melodious and clear voice came from inside the bamboo house, as pleasant as a yellow oriole crowing on a branch in spring. The ethereal and melodious voice is like high and low bell tones, and it sounds smooth and can''t help but follow the harmony, "I can''t wish for it, I want to be convincing, I am leisurely, I am tossing and turning." "Who? Who''s outside!" The originally pleasant reading in the bamboo house suddenly stopped and turned into a severe questioning. "Squeak¡ª" Immediately afterwards, the chaimen of the bamboo house was pushed open, and a plainly dressed woman walked out. With a straight face, she looked warily at Ping Shun who was riding on the snow leopard, and said in a cold tone, "Who are you? Why did you appear here?" This voice is exactly the same as before, but it is definitely not the one who chanted ancient poems before. Ping Shun politely rushed over and nodded, and said politely, "Hello, I accidentally lost my way here, how can I get out?" "Lost?" The visitor looked Ping Shun carefully from head to toe, his eyes undiminished, "I don''t care what tricks you want to play, I warn you to leave quickly, or I will be rude!" As she spoke, she picked up the steel fork placed in front of the bamboo house and put on a defensive posture. Seeing her nervous and repulsive appearance, Ping Shun couldn''t help becoming more suspicious. "Don''t be nervous, we won''t hurt you," Ping Shun quickly waved his hand, "I just want to ask the next road, where is this place, and how to get out?" "It''s not you that I''m repelling, it''s it!" The steel fork in the woman''s hand not only didn''t relax, but clenched a little bit tighter, "If I read correctly, it''s clearly a leopard! Take it with you quickly Get away!" The snow leopard seemed to feel the woman''s hostility. Its fluffy head followed its figure and its front paws slapped the ground, drawing several deep ravines. The woman''s face turned pale in an instant, as if she was afraid that the snow leopard would rush over in the next second, but she still stood in front of the door and refused to budge, staring at Ping Shun and angrily said, "Hurry up, take your leopard away!" "Aunt Lan, what happened outside? Why is something wrong with your voice?" Just when Ping Shun was wondering how to ease the situation, the voice he heard before sounded like an orchid in an empty valley again. Immediately afterwards, a slender girl walked out of the simple bamboo house. She was wearing a pure white dress, with waterfall-like long hair hanging behind her back, and her palm-sized face was extremely delicate. From a distance, it looks like a fairy who fell into the mortal world by mistake. Ping Shun was born in the palace since he was a child, it is not that he has never seen beautiful women. But when he saw the girl called Aunt Lan who came out from behind, he was still astonished. He has always been eloquent, but there is only a blank in his mind, only the ancient poem he heard just now, rolling in his mind, "Guan Guan Jujiu, in the river continent, my fair lady, the gentleman Very good." Chapter 2423 Thanks to the teachings of the knowledgeable Locke, Ping Shun is very fond of the wonderful poems of the ancient East, and has recited a lot of them. Before, he always thought that this poem was too exaggerated. It was not until he saw the girl in front of him that he finally understood the artistic conception in it. It turns out that there really is this kind of girl, who makes people fall in love at first sight and fall in love with it. The girl obviously also saw Ping Shun riding on the snow leopard, her beautiful eyes were slightly surprised, and she blurted out, "How...how did you get here?" What a nice voice! Ping Shun sighed silently in his heart, and quickly straightened his back even more, "Hello, my name is Ping Shun, I accidentally fell off the cliff and broke into this place by mistake, what is this place?" "Fall off the cliff?" The girl covered her lips in surprise, "God, did you get hurt?" Ping Shun didn''t dare to look closely before, but now she can see clearly that the girl actually has a pair of lake blue eyes that are clearer than sea water. He stared at those eyes intoxicatedly, and his voice was extraordinarily gentle, "Fortunately, I''m not injured, but I seem to have lost my way." "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense, there is no cliff here at all!" Aunt Lan seemed to protect the girl behind her back, "Thirteen years, no outsider has appeared here, who knew he was pregnant What kind of thoughts!" As she said that, Aunt Lan turned around, intending to push the girl into the bamboo house, "Go in quickly, lest the beast he is carrying accidentally injure you!" "Aunt Lan, maybe other people are not as bad as you think?" The girl turned her head to look at Ping Shun, with a search on her delicate face, "I look in his eyes, it seems that he is not a bad person." Ping Shun immediately nodded in agreement, turned his hands behind his back handsomely, and was about to walk towards the girl, "You guessed it right, I''m really not a bad person, I was indeed lost." "Stop, don''t go any further!" The steel fork in Aunt Lan''s hand immediately pointed at Ping Shun, and said angrily, "I don''t care who you are or what goals you have! In short, don''t even try to hurt my lady!" "Aunt Lan, don''t do this..." The girl''s soft voice resounded softly, before she finished speaking, the snow leopard had already swooped down and rushed towards the girl. "Oops!" Aunt Lan was so anxious that she turned the steel fork across, trying to protect herself and the girl, "If you want to hurt my lady, first ask me if my steel fork is willing!" Although Aunt Lan looked to be in her forties or fifties, her skills seemed to be very flexible. Obviously, she had learned some boxing and kick fighting before. Ping Shun was also obviously taken aback, and quickly stopped Snow Leopard, "Leopard, stop quickly, don''t be rude!" Leopard was very obedient before, but it would obey 100% of all smooth commands. But today, for some reason, Ping Shun''s shout didn''t make it stop its body, but it jumped towards the girl more sensitively. Its figure was like a flash of lightning flashing through the air, perfectly leaping over Aunt Lan''s steel fork, and coming to the girl. All this happened in a blink of an eye, and Aunt Lan and Shun Shun obviously didn''t expect it, and they turned their horrified eyes on Leopard and the girl. "Miss!" "Leopard!" Aunt Lan yelled in horror, with the determination to die in her eyes, she stabbed Leopard with a steel fork, "I''ll fight with you!" "Leopard!" Ping Shun rushed over, his figure as fast as a ghost. But before they got close, the girl giggled, "Okay, okay, don''t lick my hand, it''s so itchy." Aunt Lan and Shun Shun had rushed to the girl, shocked by what they saw. The leopard was circling around the girl, wagging its tail flatteringly, and licking the girl''s hand with its tongue. Ping Shun''s jaw almost fell to the ground. He has raised Leopard for so many years, and he knows Leopard''s aloof character deeply. In the palace, apart from him, Leopard has always disdained to get close to anyone, not even his daddy and mommy. Now Bao''er has changed from his previous aloof style, and is very intimate with the girl in front of him, which completely subverts Ping Shun''s cognition. Although he was sure that the girl was out of danger, Ping Shun politely bowed down to apologize after making a false alarm, "Sorry, did I scare you? My leopard understands human nature, and I won''t hurt people easily." "It''s not easy to hurt people? Then it will hurt people!" Aunt Lan, whose face was as pale as paper, pushed Ping Shun away, not allowing him to approach the girl, "Hurry up and take you, a bastard, away from my lady!" "Roar--!" Leopard seemed to recognize Aunt Lan''s unkind tone, and growled softly. "Leopard, shut up!" Ping Shun reached out and patted the top of Leopard''s head, "You can''t be rude." "Hey," Leopard''s voice was even lower, shaking his round ears aggrievedly, looking up at the fairy-like girl. "Haha, you''re wronged, aren''t you?" The girl chuckled softly, imitating a smooth manner, and rubbed the top of Leopard''s head behind her, "Okay, okay, I know you''re good, don''t worry, I won''t let Aunt Lan chase you away. You go." Only then did Bao''er feel satisfied, put away the grievance on his face, and continued to circle around the girl, making it clear that he liked her very much. Ping Shun looked dumbfounded again. If Leopard''s intimacy was an exception before, now it is willing to be rubbed on the top of its head by others? He still remembered that Pinny insisted on rubbing Leopard''s head when she was a child, and brought a whole cart full of delicious food, but she didn''t touch even a single hair of Leopard''s hair. what''s the problem? "Leopard, is it really you?" Ping Shun bent down, pinched Leopard''s round ears, and whispered to it in a playful whisper, "If you are controlled by others, just wink at me." Bao''er looked up at Ping Shun, and honestly rolled his eyes at him. "Pfft," the girl smiled and bent over at the smooth demeanor, "Are you suspecting that it is under my control? Haha, I think it should like the smell of spices lingering on my body." Hearing what the girl said, Ping Shun noticed that he was getting closer to the girl, and the air around him became sweeter, like a thousand-layered mousse that tempts his index finger to move. The girl greeted Ping Shun''s gaze generously, nodded slightly and said, "My name is Lingxi, and I have lived here with Aunt Lan for thirteen years." "Miss, don''t tell anyone your name casually." Aunt Lan reminded in a low voice, looking at Ping Shun with vigilance. "Okay, Aunt Lan, you go and do your work first, I''m sure they won''t hurt me." Lingxi''s voice was not loud, but it was resounding, with inherent luxury. Aunt Lan opened her mouth and wanted to remind a few more words, but thinking of Lingxi''s order, she had to shake her head helplessly, "Okay, but I will stay by Miss''s side in case of accidents." "It''s okay, as long as you feel at ease, I know you It''s for my safety." Lingxi smiled and nodded in agreement, then turned to look at Pingshun, with a bit of apology in her tone, "Sorry, there is no exit here, I have been here already After searching for thirteen years, I still haven''t found the way out. "Impossible, since we can come in, we can definitely go out!" " Chapter 2424 Looking at the fairy-like girl in front of him, Ping Shun once suspected that he was in a dream. Or, did he just fall into a dream of nothingness? After the dream wakes up, everything will return to reality, and there will be no more foggy forests or spiral trees. Nor will there be, the bamboo house in front of him, and the girl who made him dazzled... In such a dream, Ping Shun suddenly didn''t want to wake up. Perhaps, he should be more selfish and make this dream longer? In this way, when he wakes up from the dream, at least he can still recall the elegant and noble girl in front of him like an orchid? Oh, Lingxi, just now she called herself Lingxi, which is really a good name, as beautiful and refined as herself. Ping Shun''s mind turned around several times, and Chong Lingxi showed a bright smile that was as bright as the sun, "Then may I ask, can my leopard and I stay for a night temporarily, it seems to be getting dark now, and after dawn, we find the way out again . " "Wishful thinking," Aunt Lan immediately snorted dissatisfiedly, and flatly refused, "There are only me and the young lady here, so it''s inconvenient for you to borrow!" "Aunt Lan," Lingxi looked at Aunt Lan gently, shaking her head slightly, "Didn''t you always teach me that it''s convenient for others and convenient for yourself?" "That''s for those who know the basics," Aunt Lan retorted with a frown. "It''s not like you don''t know. It''s very strange here. We haven''t been able to get out after thirteen years, but they suddenly appeared!" As she said that, Aunt Lan stared at Ping Shun with dissatisfaction, "Especially because he has a leopard with him and raises such a big beast. God knows what kind of person he is. In case something goes wrong, let''s..." "Okay Well, Aunt Lan, don¡¯t you still protect me here?¡± Lingxi held Aunt Lan¡¯s hand, gently shaking it coquettishly, ¡°There is no one who knows Aunt Lan better than me, you are the most hard-spoken and soft-hearted Yes. Let''s just help them once, anyway, there are extra empty room. " "No!" Aunt Lan refused firmly, without any intention of giving in, "I will not allow them to live in the bamboo house, Miss, don''t be so soft-hearted! This person''s heart is unpredictable, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. !" "Aunt Lan..." Lingxi shook Aunt Lan''s hand back and forth, dragging her voice softly, "You are the kindest and most considerate, and you will definitely keep them here, right?" The stern-faced Aunt Lan was shaken for a while, and sighed helplessly, "Oh, I''m afraid of you. If you want me to keep them, I can''t live in the bamboo house. They love to live in the firewood house in the back. Can''t live." "The firewood room?" The expression on Lingxi''s face was a bit astonished, "Will the conditions there be a little too crude?" "Love can''t stop, this is already the biggest concession I can make." Aunt Lan insisted on the bottom line, and protecting Lingxi''s safety has already been deeply integrated into her blood. "It''s okay, it''s good to have a firewood house to live in." Ping Shun nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Aunt Lan, for taking us in." "You don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for Miss'' intention, I would never have let you stay." Aunt Lan said, looking at Leopard with a straight face, "Take care of you, Leopard. You go out!" Leopard raised his head and looked at Aunt Lan, his golden pupils were clearly dissatisfied. Ping Shun patted Leopard''s head lightly, not wanting it to cause any more trouble. In fact, he didn''t want to live in a bamboo house, so as not to be inconvenient. As for where to live, it is not a problem at all. "Thank you, let''s go to live in the firewood house, please ask Aunt Lan to lead the way." Ping Shun always smiled politely. Aunt Lan''s stern face softened a little, "Come with me." Lingxi followed Pingshun and explained softly, "Actually, Aunt Lan is a very nice person with a kind heart. She did this purely to protect me, don''t misunderstand her." "It can be seen that she protected you just now, and I knew she was a dedicated servant..." Before Ping Shun finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lingxi, "Please don''t call me that, Aunt Lan is not a servant, she is my only relative." Aunt Lan, who was walking in front, turned her head when she heard the sound, and when she looked at Lingxi, her originally stern eyes became softer. But she didn''t say much, and led Ping Shun around half of the bamboo hut, then pointed to the simple woodshed, "Hey, you and that leopard should sleep here tonight." Looking at the low firewood house in front of him, Pingshun didn''t have any dissatisfaction on his face, and thanked him politely, "Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me," Aunt Lan turned around and left angrily, and she didn''t forget before she left. Put down a warning again, "In view of your memory, I have to repeat again, if you have any signs of mischief, you must leave here immediately, The firewood house is not for you either. " Before Ping Shun could make a sound, the leopard stomped heavily on the ground in dissatisfaction, and wagged its tail unhappily. "Don''t worry, we won''t." Ping Shun still said kindly, his right hand had already landed on Leopard''s head, so as not to let it feel dissatisfied. Seeing Aunt Lan turn around, Lingxi smiled helplessly at Pingshun, "I can''t help it, Aunt Lan is such a serious person, but she is actually very soft and soft inside." "Yes, thank you for sending me here," Ping Shun nodded with a chuckle, and suddenly remembered Xiao Bai, whom he hadn''t seen so far, and asked casually, "By the way, have you seen a beautiful white horse these days?" "White horse?" Lingxi''s eyes were obviously surprised, and he shook his head slowly for a while, "No, Aunt Lan and I have lived here for so long, and we have never seen people or animals from outside. You are the first indivual." "Okay, alas," Ping Shun sighed inaudibly, "I believe it''s just that the time has not come, and I will see Xiao Bai again soon." "Xiaobai? Your white horse is called Xiaobai?" Lingxi laughed and let out a series of crisp and sweet ringtones, "Isn''t this name too down-to-earth? Let me guess, you leopard , shouldn¡¯t it be called Little Leopard?¡± Ping Shun touched his tall, straight nose in embarrassment, "No, it''s called Leopard. These are the names I gave them when I was a child. Children, how simple it is." "Then you are really lucky to have such a beautiful leopard." Lingxi''s eyes showed envy, "If I guessed right, that white horse should be very beautiful too, right?" Brave yourself up, "That''s right, Xiaobai is as white as Leopard, and taller, with an exceptionally docile personality. Normally, as long as I give him a signal, he will immediately appear in front of me when he hears it. " Lingxi was fascinated by what she heard, her beautiful eyes sparkled, "Sounds great, if only I could have a chance to meet that white horse." "There will be a chance, Xiaobai is different from other horses, As long as you see it, you can recognize it immediately, it is my Xiaobai," Chapter 2425 Ping Shun is full of confidence, "And Xiaobai is very human, as long as it thinks you are in danger, it will try to save you." "Really? So powerful?" Lingxi was even more fascinated when she heard it, "When you find it, please bring it here to see me, okay?" Looking at the pair of clear lake blue eyes in front of him, Ping Shun didn''t even have to think about it, just nodded and agreed, "It''s a deal, I can let you ride on Xiaobai and feel the speed of Yufeng galloping. " "Okay, okay, I..." "Miss, it''s getting late, we should go back." Lingxi was chatting enthusiastically with Pingshun, Aunt Lan who had gone out turned back and reminded Lingxi to leave quickly. It''s not that Aunt Lan is unkind, but that she and Lingxi have been trapped here for thirteen years and have never met any strangers. Now that Ping Shun appeared, Aunt Lan had to be more cautious, especially since Ping Shun was carrying a beast that could explode and hurt people at any time. Lingxi turned her head subconsciously, and nodded gently to Aunt Shang Lan''s worried eyes, "Alright Aunt Lan, I just chatted with him casually, and I''m leaving now." "Pingshun, you can call me Pingshun," Pingshun repeated his name patiently, "Can I call you Lingxi in the future?" "Of course." Lingxi gave Pingshun a bright smile, and gently waved goodbye, "I''ll go back with Aunt Lan to prepare dinner, and you are welcome to come and have dinner with me later." This smile is like a rainbow across the sky in summer, so beautiful that it cannot be compared, it directly hits Ping Shun''s heart. It made him stand there in a daze, even forgetting to respond politely. Until the beautiful figure gradually disappeared from Ping Shun''s sight, he still stared at him with dazed eyes, and there was no movement for a long time, as if he had been immobilized. Leopard squatting beside him tilted his head to look at Ping Shun with a sluggish expression, then tilted his head again, following Ping Shun''s gaze to look at Lingxi going away, his beautiful golden eyes were full of puzzlement. The more puzzled Leopard was, the more Leopard wanted to understand. His eyes turned back and forth on Pingshun and Lingxi, and the fluffy head tilted back and forth with the shift of sight, like a coin-operated swing machine, so cute. It''s all going to melt. After a long time, Leopard probably couldn''t bear to see Ping Shun''s stupid look anymore, got up and circled Ping Shun twice, then unceremoniously raised his long tail, and lashed Ping Shun''s body heavily. "Hiss, it hurts!" Ping Shun jumped up, and then woke up from the daze, and stared at Bao''er angrily, "Bao''er, are you crazy? Why are you beating me so well? " Bao''er looked cute, tilting his head left and right, with no trace of guilt on his face. Instead, accusations were written in a pair of golden eyes, as if they were questioning Ping Shun, what did she want to do standing here stupidly. Pingshun and Leopard grew up together, and instantly understood the meaning in its eyes, and coughed a little uncomfortably, "Ahem, let''s go, let''s go and see the new residence tonight." Although he didn''t know where he and Leopard were now, it seemed that it was getting dark here. Even a simple thatched hut is much better than living in that weird misty forest. As he said that, Ping Shun had strode to the firewood house, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door that was not closed too tightly. "Squeak¡ª" The door of the simple firewood room was pushed open, and because there were no windows, the light inside was not very good. Ping Shun walked in with his head down, and found bundled firewood piled up in the corner, it was really a firewood house worthy of the name. He found a fairly empty place, spread bundles of soft firewood into a simple bed, and then lay down on it as he pleased. The firewood was probably cut by Aunt Lan and the others. It was soft and without burrs. Ping Shun lay on it contentedly, and patted the seat beside Leopard who was standing at the door, "Hey, I can give you half of the seat." Leopard''s golden eyes took a serious look at the temporary grass bed, rolled his eyes vaguely, stepped in and lay down on the ground. Ping Shun''s eyesight was amazing, so he naturally saw Leopard''s disdainful eyes, shook his head and laughed, "That''s right, I forgot, you bring your own bedding, so you don''t need to huddle with me on the haystack." Leopard rolled his eyes again, lowered his head and lay on his fluffy paws, lowered his eyelids and closed his eyes to rest. Ping Shun tried the grass bed he made, and instead of lying down to rest, a carp stood up straight. "Well, the bed is not bad. Now, I have to show some sincerity and help her cook." As he said that, Ping Shun strode up to Leopard, looked down at it which had already closed its eyes, "You must be very tired, you should sleep for a while to refresh yourself." Leopard didn''t even bother to open his eyes, and shook his tail perfunctorily as an answer. If Ping Shun can read Leopard''s mind, he will know that it is cursing in his heart at this moment: "Of course, I don''t want to be a light bulb and affect your little peach blossom who wants to show off." Naturally, Ping Shun didn''t know Bao''er''s inner slander, he walked out of the firewood house, and walked towards the main entrance of the bamboo house. Inside the bamboo house, Aunt Lan was still telling Lingxi softly, "Miss, you must be cautious, you can''t trust others so easily." Lingxi''s voice was crisp and clear, "I know Aunt Lan, you choose the vegetables here, and I''ll get some fish over here." "Let me go, Miss, I''m always a little uneasy." Aunt Lan was still a little worried, "Or I''ll go with you." "It''s okay Aunt Lan, you forgot, I''m not that weak." Lingxi smiled lightly, and she had already walked out of the bamboo house. Before Ping Shun reached the door of the bamboo house, he saw Ling Xi walking out with a cloth bag. The white dress on her body dances with the steps, fluttering and light, with lotuses growing every step of the way, just like a lady stepping out of a painting. It''s not like Ping Shun has never seen such a spotless girl. For example, Fu Rong, who grew up with him, has the most gentle personality and always bows her head shyly when she smiles. There are also those maids in the palace, who behave well and speak softly, each with their own dignity. But there has never been anyone like Lingxi in front of me, just walking like this makes people fascinated. As her name suggests, she is like a nimble and gentle stream, attracting Ping Shun without revealing the dew, making him want to bend down to taste the clear rain. Especially her clear lake-blue eyes, like a black hole whose dome is smudged with blue, can instantly suck away souls just by looking at each other. Pingshun couldn''t help but be fascinated by it, but Lingxi first spotted him standing there, and greeted him with a smile, "Hey, why are you standing here? The woodshed smells too bad, right?" Chapter 2426 "Oh, no," Pingshun came back to his senses, and strode up to Lingxi, "I feel like I''m idle, so I just want to come over and see if there''s anything I can help you with?" "So that''s how it is." Lingxi didn''t hesitate, raised her delicate chin and pointed in the direction, "Then go fishing with me, we can have a sumptuous fish feast tonight." "Fishing?" Pingshun was a little strange, "Is there a river here? Why didn''t I notice it?" "It''s not a river, it''s a dark pool not far from the bamboo house, and Aunt Lan discovered it." Lingxi said, already walking in that direction. After walking two steps, she realized that Pingshun hadn''t followed her. She stopped and turned to Pingshun with a sweet smile, "What are you still doing? Come and help me!" "Okay! Come on!" Ping Shun strode to catch up, and soon walked side by side with Lingxi. The two chatted softly as they walked, obviously getting along very happily. At this time, in the bamboo house, Aunt Lan was sitting in front of the window choosing vegetables, frowning worriedly. She didn''t deny that the young man called Ping Shun who broke in suddenly was not a bad person, but for some reason, she always felt uneasy in her heart. This kind of uneasiness, just like that evening thirteen years ago, made people restless... "Hey, I hope they just use it for one night and leave here forever tomorrow." Aunt Lan murmured, and continued to choose dishes with her head bowed. That was the wild vegetable she found here. After careful cultivation, it has now become the food for her and Lingxi. The bamboo house became extraordinarily quiet because of Lingxi and Shun''s departure, Leopard was lying lazily in the woodshed, still resting with his eyes closed. On the right side of the bamboo house not far away, Lingxi walked farther and farther with Pingshun. The two laughed and laughed all the way, and finally stopped when they were about to approach the foggy forest. Lingxi raised the cloth bag in his hand, pointed to the strange-looking trees in front of him, "Hey, that''s right there." The tree in front of me is not a spiral shape, but the branches and leaves are closely connected, forming an irregular semicircle. Ping Shun walked over suspiciously, and when he got closer, he realized that the deep pool Lingxi talked about was hidden in the semicircle surrounded by these trees. Lingxi saw the strange expression on his face, she smiled and pointed to these S-shaped trees and patiently said, "These Aunt Lan called them Wangfu trees, saying that they sneaked into the world A fairy who secretly married the person she likes and was After discovering that they were unwilling to return to the sky, they were punished and turned into these trees. " Ping Shun raised his brows playfully. He heard Master Locke talk about the Wangfu Stone, and it is really similar to these Wangfu Trees. It seems that no matter where, there will be such tragic men and women separated. He wasn''t too interested in these love stories of idiots and resentment, but looked at the deep pool with great interest, and boldly guessed, "Since there is a deep pool here, it must also lead to the outside?" "Aunt Lan thought the same way before. She jumped into the deep pool countless times, but she couldn''t find the exit." Lingxi shook her head a little discouraged, "And we haven''t been able to find the exit for more than ten years. Trapped for a lifetime, it''s like..." She paused here, her eyes as clear as lake water fell on the lookout trees by the pool, and her white and fair palms gently stroked the trees, "Like these lookout trees. Fushu, if they have the chance, they definitely want to get out of this cage, but they are looking for Freedom belongs to them! " Looking at Lingxi''s slightly raised eyebrow expression, Ping Shun put his hand on Lingxi''s delicate little hand like a ghost, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you out." Lingxi has lived here with Aunt Lan for thirteen years, and Pingshun is the first stranger she has ever met. No matter how cheerful she was, when Ping Shun suddenly touched the back of her hand, she still pulled it out unnaturally. She was a little at a loss, feeling as if her palms were scalded by a branding iron, and two shy red clouds appeared on her delicate face, "I... let''s catch the fish first." Only then did Ping Shun realize that he was a little reckless. He wanted to explain a few words, but he was afraid that the description would become darker. He opened his mouth and moved silently a few times, but he didn''t know what to say. In order to calm himself down quickly, Lingxi opened the cloth bag he had just brought, and took out a small bamboo tube made of bamboo from it. The small bamboo tube is only a little longer than the palm of your hand, and the green color of the bamboo outside has turned yellow, obviously it has been there for some years. On the outside of the bamboo tube, there are actually vivid flowers carved, lifelike and enthusiastically blooming. Ping Shun couldn''t help admiring, "What a delicate bamboo tube, did you make this?" "Well," because of the episode just now, Lingxi smiled a little awkwardly, "It''s really boring here, I just made these little things when I was free." Saying that, Lingxi put the cloth bag aside, unplugged the top of the bamboo tube with her slender white and fair palm, then bent down to the deep pool, and poured something out from it. Ping Shun looked at it curiously, and saw some light red powder coming out of the bamboo tube, with a hint of peach blossom fragrance. "What is this for?" Ping Shun was like a curious baby who asked without understanding. Seemingly mentioning what she is best at, Lingxi turned her head and smiled cutely, "This is the Peach Blossom Drunk I figured out, and it''s used for fishing." "Fishing?" Pingshun moved closer and took a deep breath of the aroma, "Well, it really smells like peach blossoms. Is there really a peach tree here? Will fish get drunk after eating it?" Lingxi shook her head. , "I picked these pollen from those spiral-shaped strange trees, dried and crushed them. I have never seen a peach tree, but I don''t know why, I always dream of the splendid peach forest in bloom, I just know , those beautiful The flower that burns people''s eyes is peach blossom, so this name was chosen deliberately. " Ping Shun has seen peach blossoms before. He has seen countless flowers of all shapes and colors, but he doesn''t think peach blossoms are so beautiful. If you really want to talk about it seriously, it is probably because the peach blossoms bloom in the spring breeze, which ushers in the spring of the recovery of all things! Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to argue with Lingxi which kind of flower blooms the most beautifully, but sincerely praised, "Well, this smell is really sweet, so I can''t help but want to ask more." "Don''t smell too much," Lingxi immediately stuffed the bamboo tube tightly in his hand nervously, "These pollen are really powerful, last time Aunt Lan accidentally opened it and forgot to close it, she slept for two days and one night before waking up come over." After Lingxi said this, Pingshun became even more curious about the powder in her hand, and stretched out his hand to make a false move to take it away, "Really so powerful? Show me!" "No!" Lingxi got up in a hurry to avoid Ping Shun''s hand, but forgot that she was standing on the edge of the deep pool. After standing up abruptly, she realized that the direction of her right foot was the deep pool, and she closed her eyes tightly in fright. Close your eyes, "This game is over, I must become a drowned chicken!" Chapter 2427 She was so nervous that her shoulders shrank, and she even held her breath, preparing to wait for the tragic ending of falling into the deep pool. However, the expected decline ratio did not come, Lingxi only felt that his right hand fell into the generous hand, and then he was dizzy for a while. "It''s safe, you can open your eyes." A smooth and clear voice came, with a hint of hidden ridicule, "It''s okay if you don''t want to open your eyes, at least resume normal breathing, so as not to faint due to lack of oxygen." Lingxi slowly opened her eyes, only to realize that what she saw was Pingshun''s handsome sunny smiling face. They are so close together that from a distance, they look like close lovers embracing each other. Lingxi could even hear Pingshun''s powerful heartbeat, as well as the thick and refreshing masculinity that almost enveloped her whole body. Too intimate contact made Lingxi''s heart beat wildly, almost uncontrollably jumping out of his chest. She couldn''t help swallowing, but still couldn''t relieve the oppression that was about to suffocate, she subconsciously pulled out her right hand and pushed it towards Ping Shun''s chest, "Thank you, stay away from me!" "Be careful! There is a deep pool behind!" Lingxi was so nervous that his mind went blank, and he forgot that there was a deep pool behind him. With such a push, she did not push Ping Shun at all, but instead made herself fall towards the back of the deep pool. Fortunately, Ping Shun reacted quickly enough, immediately stretched out his hand, and grabbed Lingxi''s slender waist in time, hugged her and spun away from the edge of the pool, and stood in a safe place. He looked at Lingxi in his arms with lingering fear, his big hand was almost beyond reason, and gently scratched the bridge of Lingxi''s delicate nose, "You, be careful, what if you fall?" This overly doting tone made Lingxi''s cheeks flush instantly. She became angry from embarrassment, and simply raised her powder fist, hit Ping Shun twice, and then quickly retreated to a safe distance, "Thank you." It was the first time for Ping Shun to see such an apology, and it was so funny in his heart. This lovely girl is indeed so delicate and straightforward! He looked fondly at Lingxi, who was still blushing, and nodded solemnly, "Well, if there are more ways of saying thanks like this, I probably have to consider seeing a doctor instead." Lingxi was confused, "Why do you need to see a doctor?" "Of course I''m going," Ping Shun touched his heart exaggeratedly, "What if I get internal injuries from being punched? You have to let the culprit be responsible before the tragedy happens, right?" "You!" Only then did Lingxi understand the meaning of Pingshun''s words, he was angry and funny, raising his fist was like punching Pingshun again. But when the fist came to Pingshun''s heart, she immediately retracted it resentfully when she met Pingshun''s eyes that were too bright, and turned to walk towards the deep pool, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." "Hahahaha," Pingshun laughed heartily at Lingxi''s cute behavior, and followed step by step, "Okay, okay, I''m not joking, let me see, is there anything I need to help with?" "No, I can do it myself." Lingxi refused without hesitation, her delicate face looked a little puffy. In the deep pool beside her, four or five silver round fish had floated up. Relying on the advantages of height and long hands, Ping Shun quickly picked up those round fishes, put them into the cloth bag that Lingxi had placed on the ground before, and quickly tied them up to carry them with his hands. "I was wrong just now, and I apologize to you now." Pingshun looked at Lingxi sincerely, "Let me carry these fish, so they won''t stain your clothes when they are wet." Seeing Ping Shun''s insistence, Lingxi didn''t say anything more, Aojiao raised her small chin, and walked forward on her own. Ping Shun followed behind in a good mood, and his steps became more relaxed. Before, he thought that Lingxi and Furong had similar personalities, they were both gentle and quiet girls. Now it seems that he has really lost his sight. The girl walking in front of her is clearly a little wild cat who is good at hiding sharp minions! However, he likes it. Pingshun happily caught up with Lingxi, trying to find a topic, trying to make her happy, "By the way, what''s the name of this strange round fish?" Lingxi just walked quickly, obviously still a little angry, "It, it didn''t know people in its previous life, and it was reincarnated as a round fish soaked in cold water, so it has eyes but no eyes!" This cute answer almost made Ping Shun laugh out loud, she shook her head with a silent smile, and echoed in full agreement, "That''s, isn''t it just blindness!" Only then did Lingxi calm down a little, she didn''t know what was wrong with herself, she would not get angry for some inexplicable reason normally. But she didn''t bother to study it carefully, she turned her head to look at Ping Shun and urged, "Let''s go, Aunt Lan is still waiting for us to go back and make dinner." "Okay," Pingshun replied crisply, but the smile on his face froze instantly, his eyes fixed on Lingxi''s back, "Stay where you are, don''t move." "Why?" Lingxi was puzzled, subconsciously wanted to turn around, but Pingshun held her chin with one hand, "Don''t move, be good." His big hand suddenly pinched her delicate chin, but his tone was so damn gentle that Lingxi froze in place, her heart beating wildly again. "You...what on earth do you want?" Lingxi tried hard to make her voice not sound so limp, blushing and trying to get rid of Ping Shun''s shackles, "If you are sensible, let me go quickly, otherwise, otherwise I will Let you taste my strength!" "Hush, close your eyes, or just look at me," Ping Shun''s eyes were still fixed on Lingxi''s back, but he didn''t see the strength of the big hand that clamped her chin. Lingxi was frightened by Ping Shun''s dignified eyes, the more she refused to look, the more she wanted to turn around, "What''s behind me? Don''t scare me!" "Hey, I swear you don''t want to see it." Ping Shun re-examined seriously, and the hand pinching Lingxi''s small chin remained motionless. Lingxi felt the hairs on her back gaining strength, and the cold air from Senhan rushed directly from her heels to Tianling Gaier. However, her jaw was pinched and she couldn''t move, so she could only try to move her eyes, trying to see clearly from the corner of her eyes. It took her a lot of effort to finally vaguely see, just on her right shoulder, there was a colorful, fluffy arthropod leg. No, those are not legs, but sharp points! Lingxi could even feel that the pitch-black tip was close at hand. As long as she overreacts slightly, that terrifying needle will pierce her delicate neck without hesitation! Lingxi, who was still blushing just now, turned pale in an instant, "It can''t be so unlucky, can it? You actually met this thing?" Ping Shun''s sharp eyes fixed on the monster hanging in mid-air. Giant spider hanging silk waiting to catch its prey. Chapter 2428 It is colorful all over, and its round body is fluffy, and its sides are covered with sharp claws. It looks like it has two more legs than a spider. One of the legs was hanging silently by Lingxi''s side, and the needles on the small end had been bent at ninety degrees, as if it would launch an attack at any moment. Pingshun was secretly annoyed that he had been careless. He had heard from Lingxi that he and Aunt Lan had lived here safe and sound for thirteen years, and there should be nothing dangerous nearby. This led to almost catching this spider monster. If he hadn''t found out that something was wrong, Lingxi might have become its prey in the next second! "Don''t be afraid, I''m here," Ping Shun softly comforted the pale-faced Lingxi, "You just need to tell me what this monster is called and what are its characteristics." Lingxi took two quick and deep breaths, tried to calm himself down, and then said quickly, "This is a shadow spider, and I rarely see it. They like to hunt in enclosures. As long as they break into their designated range, they will be killed." Its prey." "Hmph, hunting?" Ping Shun snorted coldly with disdain, "This low-level creature thinks that drawing a few traces is its chassis, so you have to ask me first if I agree!" As he spoke, he lowered his voice and said to Lingxi, "When you hear me say run, run away without hesitation, don''t hesitate for half a second." "No," Lingxi wanted to shake her head subconsciously, but found that she couldn''t move. Then she realized that her chin was still pinched by Ping Shun, "We broke into its territory, and running away will only irritate it." "Could it be obedient to stay and be eaten by it?" Ping Shun raised the corners of his lips confidently, and shouted, "Run!" Lingxi''s movements were faster than his thoughts, and he ran away quickly with a smooth roar. She just ran a few steps, and suddenly realized that she was doing something wrong, how could she escape alone? "No, I can''t..." Shouting, Lingxi turned around, her eyes widened instantly, her jaw almost dropped in shock. Behind her, the big colorful spider jumped down from the tree, waved the rest of its sharp claws, and stabbed towards Ping Shun. And one of its sharp claws, the one that was close to Lingxi''s right shoulder just now, was being pinched tightly by Ping Shun. "be careful!" Lingxi shouted nervously, reminding Pingshun, "Aunt Lan said that these shadow spiders are poisonous, don''t let them scratch you!" "That depends on whether it has the ability!" Ping Shun held the sharp claw firmly with one hand, and dodged the attacks of the Shadow Spider''s other sharp claws without any fear. His light and flexible figure is like an unruly eagle, and every movement is so elegant and stylish. Lingxi was almost fascinated by watching it. She lived here with Aunt Lan before, and avoided the shadow spider from a distance. It was the first time she saw someone dare to fight the terrifying shadow spider head-on. Especially the shadow spider in front of him was bigger and taller than Ping Shun''s cheetah! Leopard, by the way, Ping Shun has a leopard! Maybe it can help! Lingxi felt blessed in an instant, put his hands together and shouted to Ping Shun, who was surrounded by the sharp claws of the shadow spider, "This is not going to work, be careful not to get hurt, you''d better call your leopard to help!" "No need," Ping Shun shook his head easily, "It was just a warm-up exercise just now, now, it''s my turn!" As he spoke, he exerted force on his hand and smiled confidently, "Break!" "Crack!" There was an incomparably clear cracking sound, and the seemingly incomparably rigid claws of the shadow spider were unexpectedly broken by Ping Shun! "hiss--!" The shadow spider, which was twice as big as the leopard, obviously hadn''t suffered such a loss. It was so painful that it let out a creepy scream, and the rest of its sharp claws accelerated their attack, wishing to tear Ping Shun to pieces to relieve their hatred! However, it hated Ping Shun to the core, and its crazy behavior was extremely weak in Ping Shun''s eyes. Those furry claws were staggered, waving intertwined, and shuttled smoothly through it, occasionally pinching a sharp claw that was stabbing at his body. "Crack!" "Snapped!" "Click!" Following smooth movements, those penetrating limbs were forcibly snapped off. The shadow spider, which had ten legs just now, has gradually left nine, eight, seven... In the end, following Ping Shun''s handsome front flip, the broken claws of the shadow spiders he was holding in his hand were skillfully thrown on the ground, forming a small heart shape. Lingxi checked carefully, "One, two, three..." Before she could check it out, the shadow spider behind Pingshun, which was still flaring its teeth and claws, collapsed to the ground like a building that had lost its support. "Eight, nine, ten?" Lingxi looked at Pingshun incredulously, "My God, you broke all its legs?" "Of course," Ping Shun nodded easily, "It should be known whose chassis it is." "Hiss¡ªhiss¡ª" Behind Ping Shun, the shadow spider that had lost ten legs screamed shrilly, and stared at Ping Shun with its vicious little eyes. If the animal could speak, it must have expressed its condolences to Pingshun''s eighteen generations of ancestors very unceremoniously at this time, right? Lingxi looked at the shadow spider with piercing eyes, and urged Pingshun in a low voice, "Let''s go quickly, if it calls its companions later, it will be bad." "What are you afraid of? Let one young master hit one, and two young masters make a pair!" Ping Shun looked up high-spirited and handsome, "If they are smart, they should stay far away, otherwise I will definitely make them regret meeting me!" In front of the girl he is attracted to, Ping Shun, who is just in love, shows off his masculine demeanor to his heart''s content, like a peacock spreading its tail, it''s too smug. There was more admiration in Lingxi''s eyes, but he still urged Pingshun to follow him and leave quickly. She didn''t know much about these shadow spiders, and she usually carried insect repellent spices with her when she went out. I accidentally forgot to bring it today, and I almost caught fire on this shadow spider. Now I have to go back and tell Aunt Lan quickly, lest anything bad happen. Under Lingxi''s urging, Pingshun leisurely walked back to the bamboo house with the fish in his hand. He got water to clean up those weird-looking round fish, and then he heard Aunt Lan''s angry questioning voice from inside the bamboo house, "What? You just broke the leg of that shadow spider? You didn''t kill it?" "Yes, Aunt Lan, I wanted to tell you about the shadow spider, so I hurried back." Lingxi explained in a low voice in the room. "Confused! Confused! How do I usually tell you? How can you make such a mistake?!" Aunt Lan was obviously angry, and her voice was so loud that Ping Shun frowned. He didn''t even need to look, he had already imagined Lingxi''s aggrieved appearance when he was reprimanded by Aunt Lan until he bowed his head. Such a scene made Pingshun feel angry, and he simply put down the fish he was cleaning, and walked to the door of the bamboo house in two or three steps. "One person does things and one person is responsible. I killed that shadow spider. If you want to curse, you can curse me. It has nothing to do with Lingxi!" Chapter 2429 Break its legs and humiliate it, just wait for their revenge! " Looking at Aunt Lan''s dark face, Ping Shun said coldly, "There''s nothing to be afraid of, even if they all come, I won''t be afraid!" "Yes, you are amazing, you are not afraid!" Aunt Lan stomped her feet angrily, "But we are weak women who have no power to restrain the chickens. Can you guarantee that we will not be hurt when we deal with those shadow spiders that are coming out of the nest?" Any harm!" Aunt Lan''s questioning sound was like a loud slap across the face, hitting Ping Shun hard on the face. He was only focused on showing off his ability in front of Lingxi just now, but he didn''t expect this. If that shadow spider really lived in groups like Aunt Lan said, keeping it alive would indeed be a problem! "I''m going to finish it now!" After Ping Shun finished speaking, the man has already rushed towards the place where he encountered the shadow spider before. "Oh," Aunt Lan shook her head as she watched him leave, then turned to look at Lingxi earnestly and kindly, "Miss, I said before that you must guard against others, and you shouldn''t have taken in such a person in the first place." He. Today he planted the seeds of disaster, I''m afraid In the end, we don''t have any peaceful days to live. " Lingxi bit her lower lip lightly, and tried to defend Ping Shun, "Aunt Lan, he doesn''t know the habits of shadow spiders, and even I don''t know much about them. And he also wanted to save me. Good chassis, otherwise..." "Okay, miss, don''t explain," Aunt Lan stopped Lingxi from continuing, "No matter what the reason is, I don''t bother to know. Now I just hope he can kill the one that is still alive. Shadow Spider, don''t bring us disaster. Wait until tomorrow After dawn, he had to take the leopard away. " After finishing speaking, Aunt Lan shook her head and walked back to the bamboo house, her back was indescribably dignified. Lingxi watched Aunt Lan go back, couldn''t help turning around and looking in the direction Ping Shun left, hesitated for two seconds, then took a step to chase after her. When the two arrived at the place where the shadow spider was encountered before, they found that it was already empty. Not to mention the Shadow Spider, even the ten sharp claws that were broken off by Ping Shun before were all gone. If it weren''t for the heart-shaped pit marks still left on the ground, Lingxi would have thought that the thrilling scene just now hadn''t happened. "That shadow spider was really rescued by its companions like what Aunt Lan said?" Lingxi looked down at the heart shape made of shallow craters, and felt anxious, "What if its companions really come out in full force?" "Don''t worry, I''m here. The trouble is my fault." If it comes out, I will fully bear all the consequences!" Ping Shun patted his chest to assure, with an extremely serious expression on his face, "Whether it''s a shadow spider or a group of shadow spiders, they don''t want to hurt you and Aunt Lan. ! " He has never been a frivolous person, and he broke that one today because he has enough confidence to deal with it. It''s just that he didn''t figure out the habit of shadow spiders living in groups in advance, otherwise he would have wiped out the roots at that time. However, since a hidden danger had already been caused, Ping Shun did not interrupt the escape. No matter how terrifying the shadow spiders are, he will fight to the end and protect Lingxi and Aunt Lan who are innocent and implicated. Lingxi looked up at Pingshun, and the anxiety in her heart disappeared instantly. She didn''t know exactly what it was, but she subconsciously felt that as long as it was what Ping Shun said, it could be fulfilled. No matter how difficult and dangerous the situation is, this big boy will fulfill his promise and protect her and Aunt Lan. "Um!" Lingxi nodded heavily, her eyes full of trust. Even though she had just met Ping Shun for a long time, this trust was so natural, so deep that it seemed as if it had gone through thousands of years. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Ping Shun still smiled brightly, "I hope that Aunt Xia Lan can stop scolding me a few times, so as not to affect the fish dinner at night." The two quickly walked towards the bamboo house, and along the way Lingxi lowered her cheeks slightly, looking very preoccupied. Pingshun wanted to comfort her, but she thought that the disaster was caused by herself, and only by calming the situation can she be truly convincing. They walked a distance without a sound, and before they reached the bamboo house, they saw Aunt Lan hurrying up from a distance. "How is it, miss? Did you kill that shadow spider?" Aunt Lan asked eagerly, Lingxi lowered her slightly drooping head, twisting her fingers embarrassingly, "We...we didn''t see that shadow spider..." "That''s why it escaped?" Aunt Lan''s face turned pale instantly, and she stomped her feet anxiously, "This is terrible, they will definitely come over to retaliate!" "Don''t be afraid, I will protect..." "You don''t need to protect me," Aunt Lan said with a gloomy face, "Get out of here quickly, the shadow spider will naturally follow your scent, don''t stay here to drag us down!" Lingxi felt that Aunt Lan''s words were too unkind, so she tugged her sleeve lightly, "Aunt Lan, Ping Shun met the Shadow Spider to save me, we can''t do this." Aunt Lan shook her head forcefully, Flatly rejected Lingxi''s words, "Miss, all the value of my life is to protect you. The life and death of other people has nothing to do with me, and he has a leopard. If he really runs, there is great hope of getting rid of those shadow spiders. Not necessarily dangerous. " "But..." Lingxi hadn''t thought of a reason to refute, and Pingshun nodded very seriously, "I think Aunt Lan''s words make sense. No matter how powerful those big spiders are, they may not be able to outrun Leopard. I''m just worried about those The shadow spider was furious, and together with the bamboo house surround..." "Hmph, if you don''t want to leave, just say it, why bother to make such high-sounding excuses?" Aunt Lan stared at Ping Shun unkindly, "You caused the disaster, I hope you can act like an upright man and don''t drag anyone down! " "Aunt Lan, please don''t be so hostile to Ping Shun, he doesn''t mean anything malicious." Lingxi was so embarrassed that she couldn''t understand why Aunt Lan, who was usually kind and kind, suddenly became so unkind. If it wasn''t for Ping Shun''s timely attack, she might have become the shadow spider''s meal at this time, and there is no possibility of her surviving. It stands to reason that Aunt Lan would still like to thank Pingshun, but Lingxi didn''t understand why she was so anxious to drive him away. Lingxi blushed with anxiety, and Pingshun couldn''t bear to see her in trouble, so she quickly comforted her softly, "It''s okay, what Aunt Lan said is not wrong, you don''t have to worry about us at all. After I get rid of those shadow spiders, come and talk to her again." You meet." Chapter 2430 Saying that, Ping Shun took out the bone whistle that he was carrying around his neck, and prepared to call Leopard over. Right now, he hopes that Lingxi will be safe and sound, and he doesn''t mind being used as a bait to lure away those shadow spiders who are likely to launch crazy revenge. It''s just that Ping Shun''s bone whistle has just been taken out, and before it can be brought to his mouth, he sees the leopard leaping to his side like a shooting star. "Bao''er, did you guess I was going to call you?" Ping Shun said in surprise, but his face turned cold the next second. Because he saw that Leopard''s hair stood on end all over his body at this moment, and his golden pupils were wide open, clearly in a state of full alert. On weekdays, Leopard followed him very docilely, once this happened, it proved that danger had quietly struck. "Leopard, did you foresee any danger?" Ping Shun frowned and asked in a low voice. Leopard did not answer his words, but circled around Ping Shun, his tense body looked like a fully stretched bowstring. Ping Shun''s frown became tighter and tighter. Leopard had followed him all these years and had encountered dangerous situations, but he had never been as nervous as this time. It seems that the danger that will be encountered this time will be very difficult. "Leopard, no matter what is coming, it will not trouble us." Ping Shun slightly bent his body, smoothed the upside-down hair on Leopard''s body with his right hand, and promised in a very solemn tone. I don''t know if Leopard understood Ping Shun''s words, or because of Ping Shun''s comfort, its body, which was still tense just now, finally relaxed, and rubbed its head against Ping Shun''s palm. "Okay, it''s getting late, if there''s nothing else, you can go." Aunt Lan issued the order to evict the guest with a straight face, with obvious impatience in her tone. She has taken care of Lingxi for many years, and absolutely does not allow any dangers and hidden dangers next to this bamboo house to threaten Lingxi''s safety! Whether it is said that she is unreasonable or indifferent and selfish, she doesn''t care. Just like thirteen years ago, she never cared about anyone''s gaze! "Aunt Lan," Lingxi was afraid that Aunt Lan would really drive Ping Shun and Leopard away, so she used her trump card in a soft voice, "It will be completely dark soon, if they really encounter those shadow spider swarms, what will happen?" Danger." "That''s what they deserve, and there''s nothing anyone can do about it." Aunt Lan was unmoved at all, and looked at Ping Shun indifferently, "Please!" "Don''t worry, I will definitely leave, and please ask Aunt Lan to take care of Lingxi more, don''t let her..." Before Ping Shun could finish speaking, Aunt Lan waved her hand unceremoniously, "Is it up to you to say this? Let''s go!" Nodding silently and magnanimously, he turned over neatly and stepped directly onto Leopard''s body, "Leopard, let''s go!" "Aunt Lan..." Seeing that begging for mercy was ineffective, Lingxi could only pretend to be angry, "If you really want to drive him away, you might as well drive me away!" "Miss, if they stay here for a moment longer, the danger will increase. Why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts?" Aunt Lan sighed deeply, her tone was very helpless, "No matter what you are going to do before, I will not object, as long as you are happy. But not today, those shadow spiders are too scary, I will never allow you to be put in danger ! " "But if after they leave, the shadow spiders still refuse to let me go, and they will come to attack me?" Seeing Aunt Lan''s deep obsession, Lingxi simply said the worst idea, "We still have a helper when they are here, if after they leave, those shadow spiders surround the bamboo house, how can we get out?" "Miss!" Aunt Lan was about to argue with Lingxi, when she was about to blurt out the words, she froze in an instant, staring into the distance in horror, as if she saw something terrible. Lingxi subconsciously followed and looked over, and couldn''t help but gasped. In front of her line of sight, she was sitting on that beautiful snow leopard with a smooth and straight back, like a general with a sharp knife. They didn''t leave directly, but stopped in place. Because as far as their eyes could see, dense groups of shadow spiders rushed in like colorful tides. "Swish, Swish, Swish." Those shadow spiders were already extraordinarily large, but now they rushed over in groups, their spiky limbs and long legs slid across the ground, making a creepy rustling sound. And it''s not just a single rustling sound, but also mixed with sharp noises, like long nails scratching through frosted glass, which makes people shudder. Facing this terrifying scene, Ping Shun showed no fear on his face. He calmly stared at the approaching shadow spider group, knowing that these cold-blooded creatures had set their minds to annex the entire bamboo house! Tonight, we must fight to the death! "Looks like I have to give it a go." Ping Shun whispered, brushing the soft fur on Leopard''s neck with his right hand, "Leopard, you know my heart best, you must know what I''m thinking right now. " Leopard''s front paws scratched the ground heavily, raising dust as if responding to Ping Shun''s words. "Okay, I''ll leave everything to you!" Ping Shun performed a front flip in a very handsome manner, and landed firmly in front of Leopard. His back was exceptionally straight, and he stared calmly at the shadow spiders that were approaching. He told Leopard without looking back, "Take care of her, and I will find you all safe and sound!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun clenched his fists and rushed towards the frightening group of shadow spiders! Now that there is no way out, let''s just face the difficulties! After making up his mind, Ping Shun didn''t waste a second, and rushed towards the ever-approaching shadow spiders like a cannonball shot out of his chest! And Leopard, who was standing behind him, was not idle, turned around and ran towards the opposite place from Ping Shun. With its agile figure, it only took two seconds to reach Lingxi''s side, directly biting Lingxi''s dress, and threw her on his back. "what!" Unprepared, Lingxi exclaimed, subconsciously bent down and hugged Bao''er''s neck, and asked repeatedly, "Bao''er, where are you taking me?" Leopard didn''t answer, and rushed into the fog-shrouded forest with Lingxi on his back. Lingxi bent over and hugged the leopard, and the white dress on her body was flapping in the wind, just like the Nine Heavens Xuannv who straddled a divine beast descending to earth. "Bao''er, stop quickly, we can''t leave Ping Shun there! He is in danger, we have to go back and save him!" Seeing the leopard carrying her towards the dense forest, Lingxi finally understood what it meant. She yelled close to Leopard''s ear, trying to make Leopard stop and turn around to help Ping Shun. But Leopard didn''t seem to hear it, just carried Lingxi on his back and continued to run wildly. Aunt Lan was really taken aback by Bao''er''s actions just now, she thought that Bao''er came to hurt Lingxi. It wasn''t until seeing Lingxi being carried by the leopard towards Mi and Lin that he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 2431 She did not leave with Bao''er and Lingxi, but took a deep look at Lingxi''s back. Under the seemingly calm appearance, her heart was already surging. Miss Lingxi, Aunt Lan can no longer take care of you in the future, she must love herself well for the rest of her life! Especially those men who are full of honey and swords, must, must stay away! Aunt Lan watched Bao''er and Lingxi disappear into the dense forest, and then turned around calmly, looking at Ping Shun who was rushing towards the shadow spider group. Before, she rejected this young man named Ping Shun very much, and felt that their appearance disturbed their lives, and might even bring disaster. However, when the danger came, Ping Shun did not run for his life on the leopard alone, but left his life to Miss Lingxi. This kind of responsibility made Aunt Lan very impressed. After all, in the face of life and death, not everyone has the courage to give up the chance of luck! However, the appreciation in Aunt Lan''s eyes was fleeting. Facing the large patch of colorful shadow spiders approaching in front of her, she was ready to die at any time. She re-tied her hair, tidied up her appearance, and strode towards Ping Shun. As early as thirteen years ago, her rotten life should have been taken away. Now hiding in this paradise, I have lived for another thirteen years, it is worth it! Now, let''s see how many shadow spiders she can take away before the scythe of death is swung down! Aunt Lan walked towards Pingshun very calmly, holding a simple bamboo hairpin in her right hand behind her back. That was what she used to pin her hair before, and the tip was extremely sharp, and now it finally has a place to use. Even though she has been isolated from the world for so long, her old bones were not casually knocked down by these monsters! Aunt Lan''s footsteps were getting closer and closer to Pingshun, and the appreciation in her eyes gradually became stronger. Well, this young man is really good, no matter his swift figure or domineering skill, he is not inferior to the uncle of the year! I just don''t know if his heart is as dark as that of my uncle back then! With Aunt Lan approaching, the fight between Pingshun and the shadow spiders has begun. Seeing Ping Shun, those shadow spiders swarmed and attacked him as if seeing a sworn enemy. The shining shadow spider silk flies like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, with only one goal - smoothness! Relying on their innate advantages, they want to use the shadow spider silk to wrap Ping Shun until he can''t move, and then divide and eat it! But this is just the wishful thinking of the shadow spiders. How could Ping Shun be caught without a fight and let these monsters slaughter him? His figure was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he dexterously shuttled among the falling spider threads, skillfully avoiding all the spider threads. Not only that, but the clever Ping Shun also took advantage of the mentality of those shadow spiders who wanted to entangle him frantically, deliberately shuttled among the shadow spiders. Soon, some clumsy shadow spiders were entangled by their companions'' silk and couldn''t move. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Ping Shun directly hit the entangled shadow spiders with his fists, smashing through their soft, soft abdomen with incomparable strength! Aunt Lan was dumbfounded as she watched from the side, only then did she realize that she had made a mistake. The boy in front of her was far better than the son-in-law she hated so much in terms of strength and courage! Aunt Lan was terrified, and the shadow spiders were not idle. They quickly discovered Ping Shun''s cunning, stomped on their fuzzy jointed limbs and long legs, and ran towards Ping Shun angrily. Facing the shadow spider rushing over like a truck, Ping Shun was fearless in the face of danger, not only did not move away, but stood with arms folded leisurely. His gaze was cold and steady, as if watching from a wall, he didn''t pay attention to these vicious shadow spider groups at all. Ping Shun''s nonchalant attitude enraged the runaway shadow spiders even more, they speeded up and ran towards Ping Shun recklessly! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the shadow spiders were stacked together, their sharp claws waving wildly like the ferocious minions of a devil, making people''s scalp numb. Aunt Lan felt a chill in her heart. It is really unreliable for young people to be handsome, and now they must be crushed to the ground by those shadow spiders. No, she didn''t want to die so miserable! Aunt Lan''s heart sank, she held the bamboo hairpin in her hand, and rushed towards the shadow spider closest to her. Just kill one, kill two and earn one! Fight! Aunt Lan, who looked weak just now, was full of murderous intent at this moment, and she rushed towards her with a figure as fierce as electricity. She raised the hairpin with her hand, and pierced the shadow spider''s abdomen accurately! That''s the weakest part of the shadow spider. The whole bamboo hairpin was like a swimming dragon in Aunt Lan''s hands. She easily picked it apart and cut it in half for the shadow spider! Before the shadow spider could cry out, Aunt Lan quickly turned around and rushed towards the next shadow spider. At this time, she was not an ordinary middle-aged woman at all, with that neat figure, she was clearly a decisive assassin! The surrounding shadow spiders are still swarming up, and the rustling sound is extremely permeating. Aunt Lan had already declared her determination to die, and her body was splattered with the blood of the shadow spider, making her terrifying like a god of killing. However, no matter how good Aunt Lan''s skills are, she can''t beat four hands with two fists, not to mention the continuous shadow spider monsters in front of her. After cutting up seven or eight shadow spiders with the bamboo hairpin, Aunt Lan''s physical strength has become exhausted. She was not afraid because of this, but showed a sad smile in the blood mist, and murmured in a low voice, "Miss, you would rather die than let Alan follow you back then. Miss, I can finally go down with you . " While speaking, Aunt Lan''s eyes flashed the most heart-wrenching scene thirteen years ago: her most indifferent lady, leaning on her arms covered in blood, her last wish before she died was to take her young Daughter live! Tears slipped quietly from the corners of Aunt Lan''s eyes, and a relieved smile rose from the corner of her mouth: Miss, Alan is coming soon! Just when Aunt Lan was lost in memory, a ferocious shadow spider raised its sharp front claws and stabbed fiercely at her neck. Once Sen Ran''s sharp claws strike, Aunt Lan''s delicate neck will definitely be pierced! Aunt Lan seemed to have sensed all of this, she raised her head subconsciously, and saw the sharp claw coming over her face! The sickle of death had already been swung down, and Aunt Lan didn''t even resist, the expression on her face was exceptionally relieved. There is no need to worry about life, no need to fear death, she has fulfilled the young lady''s entrustment, and that is enough! In a blink of an eye, a hand was firmly in front of Aunt Lan, and it accurately grabbed the minion that swung down. Aunt Lan''s pupils dilated instantly, and following the movement of that strong arm, she suddenly saw a familiar face¡ªPing Shun! "You, weren''t you... suppressed by those shadow spiders?" Aunt Lan blurted out the doubts in her heart, her eyes were full of disbelief. Ping Shun smiled wildly, looking at the shadow spiders with their teeth and claws in disdain, not paying attention to them at all. "Just relying on them, is it worthy?" Chapter 2432 As he spoke, he slightly closed his fingers, only to hear a "click", and the shadow spider''s claws, which looked extremely sharp, were easily snapped off by him! Ping Shun threw up the broken sharp claw, caught it with his backhand, and then ruthlessly stabbed into the stomach of the shadow spider that was about to scream, sending it to the west with one blow! "boom!" The huge shadow spider was driven to the extreme, unable to swing the rest of its minions, like a bag with a hole in it, it fell straight backwards, knocking down a large group of shadow spiders. Aunt Lan was stunned. She had to admit that if she was twenty years younger, she would definitely be overwhelmed by such smoothness. He is sunny, handsome, calm and confident, his shots are fierce and powerful, and his killing movements are smooth and smooth, just like the spring breeze blowing on his face, he can most arouse the hearts of girls! "Aunt Lan, don''t stand still, let''s defeat these monsters together, and then go find Lingxi and Bao''er!" Ping Shun spoke loudly to Aunt Lan, without any expression of pride on her face. With a single word to wake up the dreamer, Aunt Lan, who had originally believed in death, suddenly realized. Yes, she can''t die yet! Only by surviving can there be hope for everything! She wants to live, live to see the little lady find happiness, and then kill Dongfang Ke Yu, a bastard! Thinking of these heart-piercing words, Aunt Lan was filled with anger. She raised the bamboo hairpin, which couldn''t be simpler, in her hand, raised the hairpin with her hand, and tortured the shadow spiders like picking water bubbles. And Ping Shun was still in good shape, and wherever he passed along the way, there were corpses of shadow spiders everywhere. Not long after, the two of them had slaughtered a hundred shadow spiders! However, such a record is simply negligible in front of the shadow spiders that are still coming like a tide. Ping Shun was still extremely energetic, but Aunt Lan was so tired that she was out of breath, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. "We can''t go on like this, we have to find a way to get out, otherwise we will be dragged to death by their wheel battle!" Ping Shun said loudly, trying to cheer up Aunt Lan, "Come on, Aunt Lan, we will be able to join Lingxi when these bastards are dealt with." "Okay...ok..." Aunt Lan panted heavily, she had more heart but not enough strength, she was just struggling to hold on. Ping Shun scanned the circle, and quickly came up with a good idea, "All animals are afraid of fire, why not use fire to attack?" "It''s up to you, it''s up to you." Aunt Lan''s strength to speak was much weaker. If it wasn''t for the belief that she must live to support her, she might have collapsed to the ground from exhaustion. "Well, let''s attack with fire!" While talking, Ping Shun dragged Aunt Lan to the front of the bamboo house. Behind them, those shadow spiders chased after them like crazy, clearing away all obstacles in their path. With long legs and fast feet, Ping Shun brought Aunt Lan to the woodshed, and threw a pile of hay out in two or three strokes. Aunt Lan had no other choice but to follow Pingshun and throw firewood outside. The shadow spiders followed in a blink of an eye, and their long minions tore the firewood flying, almost like a rain of firewood. Seeing the pile of falling firewood getting thicker and thicker, Ping Shun seized the opportunity and threw the kindling that was already lit in his hand, "Burn them to death!" As his words fell, the originally tiny flame fell to the ground where the shadow spider group was, and quickly ignited the dry firewood. "Crackling!" "Boom!" "Snapped!" The fire spread instantly, and turned into an all-consuming fire dragon in an instant, surrounding the shadow spider group. The air was filled with the smell of firewood and the stench of the shadow spider being roasted. From time to time, there were a few strange explosions, which were the sound of the shadow spider''s limp stomach bursting. This fire attack really worked, and finally slowed down the attack momentum of the shadow spider group. The group of shadow spiders who were obviously afraid of the flames panicked and scattered to avoid the scorching flames. While they were in a panic, Ping Shun led Aunt Lan, who was covered in blood, and slipped out through the torn gap. After they walked for a long distance, Aunt Lan stopped her feet and looked at the flames soaring into the sky, with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. The simple bamboo house where she and the young lady depended on each other completely disappeared. Pingshun had already guessed what Aunt Lan was thinking, so she softly comforted her, "You don''t have to worry about no firewood if you stay in the green hills. As long as you are a good person, nothing else matters." Aunt Lan turned her head to look at Ping Shun, and said in a dull tone, "You are very similar to him back then. After we get out of danger safely, please stay away from my lady!" The him back then? Ping Shun was confused, and had no idea what Aunt Lan was talking about. According to a normal person''s thinking, how could he have saved Aunt Lan''s life in a critical moment, right? It''s fine if she doesn''t thank her, why did she open her mouth and still urge him to leave quickly? Ping Shun really wanted to roll his eyes to relieve the depression in his heart, but thinking of the thrilling scene just now, he decided not to worry too much about it with Aunt Lan. Forget it, if I hadn''t fallen here for no reason, maybe their bamboo house wouldn''t have been destroyed by the shadow spiders. Although he didn''t understand why Aunt Lan refused to show him good face, Ping Shun didn''t bother to think about it. He has never been a person who cares about other people''s opinions, and he is too lazy to cater to other people''s eyes, as long as he lives comfortably. As long as... as long as Lingxi doesn''t reject him so much, the rest doesn''t matter at all... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After this desperate battle with the shadow spider swarm, the sky was already dark. In the sky above their heads, there were a few dim stars hanging here and there, and they couldn''t see the road ahead clearly at all. Coupled with the choking ashes in the air and the smoky smell of blood, the surrounding darkness is even more terrifying. Pingshun and Aunt Lan walked one after the other, they didn''t dare to slow down, they wanted to find Lingxi and Leopard before the shadow spider attacked again. "The line of sight is not very good, so it''s not a good way to find it this way." Aunt Lan searched for a while, her heart became more and more anxious, and she kept urging Ping Shun, "I don''t know how Miss is doing now, have you encountered a group of shadow spiders? Have you contacted that leopard? way, we must find them quickly. " Ping Shun nodded softly, took out the bone whistle hanging around his neck, and blew it in a low voice. Aunt Lan was trying to dissuade Ping Shun, for fear that he would attract a swarm of shadow spiders. But soon she discovered that the uniqueness of that bone whistle was that it couldn''t blow at all. Aunt Lan breathed a sigh of relief, and asked tentatively, "Only that leopard can hear its sound?" Ping Shun blew two more times before slowly nodding, "Yes, this is specially made for Leopard. As long as it is within one kilometer of me, you can hear it." "Where did you get that leopard?" Aunt Lan probed again, with thoughtful eyes hidden in her eyes. Ping Shun didn''t tell Leopard''s origin, but replied casually, "It was given to me by my father, and he grew up with me." "Oh, so that''s how it is." Chapter 2433 Aunt Lan nodded perfunctorily, feeling completely relieved. She just said, no matter what, that leopard couldn''t be the snow god that their tribe worshiped as a god, it should just have a similar fur. Besides, the gods of their tribe have been dead for many years, this one is clearly still in the prime of life, it is impossible to be it! Pingshun didn''t notice Aunt Lan''s relieved expression, but listened carefully to the movement in the night. As long as Leopard hears the sound of his bone flute, he will definitely respond to him! Sure enough, Leopard did not disappoint Pingshun for too long. He only waited patiently for a while, and then heard the roar of a cheetah from the northeast. "Roar--!" "Over there, let''s go quickly." Ping Shun pointed in the direction, and did not forget to use the bone flute to send a message to Leopard: We will go there right away, hide it so that it will not be exposed. Aunt Lan followed Pingshun towards the northeast, and Fox asked, "Are you sure you heard right?" "Of course not, this is a game I often play with Leopard." Ping Shun patted his chest confidently, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find them smoothly." And things were as promised by Ping Shun. He led Aunt Lan through the strange spiral forest in the dark night, with light and confident steps. Soon, he stopped, "Here we are, Leopard, come out." "Where is there any leopard here? It''s just disorienting spring trees!" Aunt Lan glanced at the empty surroundings, and her tone became dissatisfied, "Hmph! Are you kidding me?!" Before Ping Shun could answer, a familiar voice came from the tree, "Aunt Lan!" As he said that, someone jumped off the tree and rushed towards Aunt Lan. The incoming wind made Aunt Lan vigilantly put on an attacking posture, but she retracted it in time after seeing the person coming, and changed into an open and accepting embrace. "Miss, it''s really you!" "Aunt Lan! Are you okay?" The master and servant, who had never been separated, embraced and looked at each other, for fear that they would see each other get hurt. Aunt Lan is very clear at this time, the night is dark, otherwise she is really afraid that her bloody body will scare Lingxi. Even though the bloodstains had dried up, Aunt Lan still didn''t want Lingxi, which was as pure as a lotus flower, to be frightened by the filth. "That''s great, Aunt Lan, you''re really fine. I was so worried just now." Lingxi confirmed that Aunt Lan was not injured, so she breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Pingshun, and sincerely thanked, "Thank you, you saved me again." "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of little effort." Ping Shun declined modestly, not complacent because he was praised by the girl he liked. He looked at Lingxi softly, and his vision was not hindered by the bad light. In this dense forest filled with pink mist, Lingxi in a white dress is like an elf flying in the forest. Whether it''s the movements or the unique small expressions on the face, they all particularly affect Ping Shun''s heart. Although Aunt Lan did not have as good eyesight as Ping Shun, she also keenly felt Ping Shun''s gaze. This is what she fears the most. Bloody''s lesson from back then told her that men are nothing more than intestinal poison! Without the burden of a man, a woman can live as a flamboyant queen; once she is hit by a man''s sugar-coated cannonball, she will end up as miserable as her young lady! This is the fundamental reason why Aunt Lan kept trying to urge Ping Shun to leave. She did not want Lingxi to step into the mistakes of the eldest lady, and was buried early by the so-called love! Therefore, Aunt Lan stood in front of Lingxi very arrogantly, cut off Pingshun''s scorching gaze, and then held Lingxi''s hand, "Come on, miss, we''re going to live in another place." "Because our bamboo house was burned down, isn''t it?" Lingxi had seen the flames soaring into the sky just now, and guessed in his heart that the bamboo house must be on fire. "Yeah," Aunt Lan nodded, "It''s okay, it can be rebuilt after it''s burned, and it won''t bother me." "And me, I can also help you rebuild the bamboo house." Ping Shun earnestly patted his chest to promise, and Lingxi just wanted to smile and nod in agreement, when Aunt Lan stood in front of the two of them again at an inopportune time. She looked at Ping Shun unkindly, "You don''t need to help us build a bamboo house, you just need to stay away from us and don''t bring us any danger." This sentence made Ping Shun choke and laughed, and scratched the back of his head embarrassingly, "I really didn''t intend to provoke those shadow spiders, Aunt Lan, can you not always mention this embarrassing thing?" "That''s right, Aunt Lan, he saved us from those shadow spiders." Lingxi smiled cutely, "Don''t always bring up old scores, forget it, Aunt Lan is the most generous. " Aunt Lan stretched out her hand and poked Lingxi''s forehead lightly, "You little ghost, you just say something flattering." There was love in her eyes, just like Lingxi''s mother. In fact, during the thirteen years of being together, Aunt Lan had already unconsciously regarded Lingxi as her own daughter. And Lingxi''s dependence on her also benefited her the most. So every time Lingxi acts coquettishly, no matter how angry Aunt Lan is, it will dissipate in an instant. "Hey, it''s agreed not to be angry, or you will grow old." Lingxi pouted her lips coquettishly, and then looked at Pingshun with a smile, "And you, don''t be reckless in the future, or our Hsinchu House will probably be destroyed again. destroyed." Although the night was extraordinarily dark, the smile on Lingxi''s face was extraordinarily bright, she was taken aback by the smoothness of the sight, and her heart almost skipped a beat. His whole body was immersed in that bright smiling face, his heart was beating wildly, and he was extremely annoyed that he didn''t take out his phone in time just now to freeze that beautiful smile. Ping Shun''s gaze was too focused, and Lingxi soon discovered that her delicate lips were still slightly pouting, and she bravely looked directly into Ping Shun''s gaze. One of them has a bold gaze, full of appreciation and love; the other is shy and timid, like a shy red rose that is about to bloom quietly. These two eyes were anxious, entangled with each other like honey, perfectly interpreting what is called a glance of ten thousand years. At this moment, everything around is invisible, only the two young people who are in love are left silently staring at each other. They just stared at each other silently, completely forgetting about space and time. "cough!" Aunt Lan keenly noticed the dancing little pink in the air, and coughed heavily, waking up the two who were staring at each other. "Let''s go, this is not a good hiding place, those shadow spiders may catch up at any time." As Aunt Lan said, she gave Ping Shun an unfriendly look, "Let''s part ways now, and don''t chase after me again!" Ping Shun smiled wryly, "It seems that we can''t do it differently, those deadly shadow spiders have caught up again." The moment he spoke, there was a rhythmic rustling sound in the dense forest. Chapter 2434 The voice was extremely familiar, and Aunt Lan''s face changed drastically upon hearing this, "It''s not an option to continue like this, we have a large number of people and a big goal, we must get rid of them as soon as possible!" "That''s right," Pingshun agreed with Aunt Lan''s words, and asked humbly, "Aunt Lan, you are more familiar with this place, where are we going to get rid of the aura of being tracked by the shadow spider?" When Pingshun was young, under the guidance of Locke, he read various classics and classics, covering a wide range of content. He knew that spiders could lock on the scent of their prey and stay on the hunt for a lifetime. Right now, they were chased after getting rid of those shadow spiders not long ago, and these shadow spiders'' sense of smell would not be bad. The most important thing now is to quickly find a place where you can change your scent, so that once and for all, you will never be chased and killed by those colorful poisonous shadow spiders again. I just don''t know if there is such a place in this dense forest. "You want to change the smell?" Lingxi was a little uncertain, "But can this really get rid of those shadow spiders?" "You can try it, just in case it works." Ping Shun smiled with extra confidence, like a wise man strategizing. This smile instantly convinced Lingxi, "I have a way to change the smell on our bodies, but I have to take a bath first." The problem of bathing is not difficult. They don''t need to study it, they just remembered the underground lake not far from the bamboo house. Anyway, right now these shadow spiders are chasing their scents, and they are flocking to them. Since they will be chased no matter where they go, it is better to do the opposite and simply turn back in the direction of the bamboo house! The three of them looked at each other and understood the answer in everyone''s heart without opening their mouths. Ping Shun patted Leopard, bent over to get closer, bent down and warned again softly, "Don''t forget what I said, no matter what, don''t let her suffer any harm!" From Pingshun''s point of view, Lingxi is like the most precious snow lotus blooming on the snow-covered plateau, which cannot tolerate any profanity. He didn''t care whether he would encounter any difficult and dangerous situations in the future, he only had the only belief in his heart: protect her, take good care of her, and let her always have a pure smile on her face! Leopard shook its tail lightly, as if responding to Ping Shun''s words. It strode forward, carried Lingxi on its back, and strode through the forest, heading towards the pool of water it saw during the day. Beside it, Pingshun and Aunt Lan followed closely, always keeping one left and one right, firmly protecting Lingxi sitting on Leopard''s back. And not far from the three people and the leopard, those colorful shadow spiders came chasing again. They were like mechanical vampires, following Ping Shun and them, waiting for an opportunity to inflict serious damage at any time! The night in the dense forest was even darker, and the sound of crushed leaves being stepped on and the strange rustling sounded at the same time, adding a dignified chill to the air. The choking smell of burning was still wafting in the air, Lingxi clutched her delicate nose, and said with a bit of dissatisfaction in her voice, "Damn it, it''s all these damned shadow spiders, they ruined my home!" "It doesn''t matter, the house can be rebuilt after it is destroyed, as long as the people are safe and sound." Aunt Lan could see it, she softly persuaded Lingxi, and pointed her right hand to the pool not far away, "We''re not walking too slowly, and we''re here." "It''s not just us, they''re here too," Ping Shun pointed at the shadow spiders around the pool with a headache, "These damned things seem to really don''t know what it means to give up!" Lingxi looked around, and clearly saw the green eyes of the shadow spider at night, and felt a little piercing, "We don''t have much time left, everyone hasten to the deep pool." With that said, she jumped in first. The dense green eyes of those shadow spiders looked like ghost eyes, and she was horrified to see them. At this moment, she just wanted to get rid of this infiltrating threat! It was Lingxi''s first time to jump into this pool of water. She often came here to fish, but this was the first time she jumped directly into the pool. "Hiss," Lingxi gasped as soon as he fell into the water, "The water is so cold, it''s almost frozen to the bone." "It doesn''t matter, you can get used to it if you move around more." Ping Shun jumped down, "And now is not the time to be picky, we must get rid of those nasty shadow spiders as soon as possible!" As he said that, Ping Shun took off his coat and put it on Lingxi, "This is a special waterproof fabric, it should be better when you wear it." "thanks." Lingxi sincerely thanked her, and as soon as she finished speaking, Aunt Lan jumped down, "Miss, dive down quickly, those shadow spider monsters have already reached the edge of the pool!" The three of them took a deep breath tacitly, and fell directly to the bottom of the pool. Even the majestic Snow Leopard knew well that wheel warfare was difficult to deal with, so he held his breath and dived into the water. The icy pool water wrapped the three people and the leopard, and the vision was very clear. Those strange fishes were swimming around Pingshun and Lingxi, and a group of them came one after another, surrounding Aunt Lan and Leopard. It''s not that Lingxi hasn''t played in the pool before. When the weather is hot, she will come to take a bath late at night. However, when she came here, she mostly had a playful mentality, and she had never dived with her breath held like this time. And with the depth of her dive, the clear pool of water flows above her head, just like being under the blue sky. Those leaping fish, like birds flying across the sky, seem to be at ease. If it wasn''t for the tense atmosphere of being chased and killed by the shadow spider, Lingxi would even look up like this, savoring the beauty that he had never seen before. Ping Shun stood beside Lingxi, quietly watching her dive into the pool. The gurgling water of the pool brushed Lingxi''s flowing long hair, and her pure white dress, she looked like a fairy descended from the sky, so beautiful. Ping Shun''s heart throbbed quietly, and a delicate rose bloomed silently. The girl in front of him seemed to have some kind of magical power, which deeply attracted his attention. Ping Shun quietly watched Lingxi, who was as beautiful as a mermaid princess, with extraordinarily tender eyes. Aunt Lan noticed his gaze, and subconsciously wanted to swim over to cut off the inexplicable atmosphere between the two. Just when Aunt Lan was approaching Pingshun, the clever Leopard blocked the way one step ahead of her, and refused to let Aunt Lan do the damage. Coupled with the schools of fish swimming around, Aunt Lan could only feel anxious for a while, and couldn''t get close at all. This Wangtan water is like a gourd bag with a small mouth and a big belly. Three people and a leopard are quietly lurking in the water, thinking that they have finally escaped those deadly shadow spiders. However, imagination is beautiful, but reality is extraordinarily cruel. When they secretly breathed a sigh of relief just below the pool, they found that the pool was violently surging. Chapter 2435 Ping Shun was the first to reflect, and when he looked up, he saw fluffy legs plunging directly into the clear pool water, followed by the disgustingly colorful spider belly. It seems that these shadow spiders are not afraid of water at all, and they have obviously spotted them and dived into the water! Damn it! Pingshun couldn''t explain it in the water, so he quickly grabbed Lingxi''s hand and continued to dive down. Right now, this Wangtan water must have been surrounded by shadow spiders, and it must not float up, otherwise it will definitely fall into the encirclement. The only solution now is to dive as hard as possible, and then hope that those shadow spiders will not be able to dive that deep. Lingxi hadn''t reacted yet, and it wasn''t until Pingshun pulled her into the dive that she realized something was wrong from his solemn expression. She raised her head subconsciously, and only then saw the ferocious colorful figures of the shadow spiders that had jumped into the pool. Oops¡­¡­ Lingxi was so anxious that she forgot she was submerged in the water, and opened her mouth to remind Aunt Lan, the cold pool water poured directly into her mouth. Originally, when Lingxi dived down, he took a long breath. But because of her anxiety, the pool water poured into her lungs directly drove away the oxygen in her lungs, making her even more flustered. If there weren''t those infiltrating shadow spiders outside, she would definitely have time to float up to breathe oxygen. But now... Lingxi felt that her breathing became more and more difficult, her body became heavier, and she sank downward at an accelerated rate. Aunt Lan and Bao''er also found the shadow spider group at this time, made the same choice as Ping Shun, and followed them to dive below the pool. They struggled to swim downstream, and those huge shadow spiders also chased after them like swimming fish. The three and one leopard fell rapidly, and the shadow spiders chased them desperately like greedy flies, getting closer and closer. As they dived deeper, they found that the pool of water became wider and wider, but the line of sight was not as clear as before. Ping Shun knew that this was because the surrounding mountains blocked the light. Fortunately, his eyesight was comparable to Dalbe''s, and he could see normally in a dim environment, so he took the lead and led the way. Lingxi was held tightly by his hand, his eyes became more and more tired, and the eyelids with slightly curled eyelashes slowly drooped. She has been holding on for so long, but her lungs are so painful that she is about to be unable to hold on. Perhaps, this will be her burial place... Lingxi was thinking pessimistically, and tried to look at Ping Shun who was holding her hand tightly with her weak eyes, and ripples quietly appeared in her heart. In front of him, he was brave and handsome, with a resolute and attractive masculinity all over his body, and even the smile on his face was so bright and sunny. It''s just that she probably won''t have the chance to meet such an outstanding boy again in the future, right? In this lost valley, she and Aunt Lan were trapped for thirteen years, but in the end, they were going to be buried in this icy pool... There was a wry smile on Lingxi''s face, such an ending really made people very unhappy! She doesn''t want to die yet, if she just leaves, what will Aunt Lan do who regards her like her life? The outside world must be beautiful, she hasn''t seen it yet; the boy in front of her smile is so warm, she wants to take another look! Not reconciled, not reconciled, how could you just give up, and be taken away by the predicament in front of you? Lingxi''s desire to survive prompted her to look up at Pingshun. The slender palm held by Pingshun tried to turn over, and with the last bit of strength, she wrote two words on Pingshun''s palm: Help me. After doing all this with the last strength, Lingxi felt that his vision became more and more blurred. She saw Ping Shun lower her head, but she no longer had the strength to look carefully at his handsome face. Darkness followed, and finally overwhelmed all Lingxi''s consciousness... Feeling the slight itch in the palm, Ping Shun realized that something was wrong. When he dived just now, he was only concerned about the shadow spiders chasing over his head at any time, but he forgot about Lingxi that he was holding in his hand. When he lowered his head to look at Lingxi, he saw that there was a deep pleading hidden in her lake blue eyes. That touch of azure directly hit people''s hearts, so that Pingshun didn''t even need to feel the scribbled handwriting on the palm of his hand, but he guessed what Lingxi wanted to say - save her! Oops! Only then did Ping Shun realize his negligence, he only cared about leading Lingxi to dive endlessly, but he didn''t expect that she would be able to bear it! Looking at Lingxi''s appearance right now, it is clear that she is severely hypoxic. Moreover, her eyes became more and more lax, and she seemed to be unable to close them in the next second. Underwater, lack of oxygen is a terrible thing, and life will be killed by the ruthless water pressure at any time. Ping Shun didn''t have time to think about it, so he pulled Lingxi into his arms. The generous left hand clasps Lingxi''s slender waist, and the right hand slowly comes from behind her, gently lifts her chin, and sticks it accurately to the already attractive sandalwood mouth. He wants to pass his breath to Lingxi! Ping Shun''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. Later, he learned to dive under Chama''s teaching, and his lung capacity cannot be measured by ordinary people''s standards. When he was a child, he often played diving games with Leopard. One person and one leopard hid in the water for more than half an hour. The maids were so scared that they thought they were drowning, and they hurriedly called the guards to search and rescue before they came out. Ping Shun didn''t pay much attention to Wang Tanshui now. The only thing on my mind is the safety of Lingxi. He absolutely wouldn''t allow such a beautiful girl to show the slightest deviation in front of him! The undercurrent of the pool was surging, surrounding the two people who were embracing each other, floating their hair and clothes. Such an elegant and beautiful scene, like a prince kissing a beautiful mermaid princess, makes one''s heart skip a beat, thinking of the beautiful word love. Aunt Lan and Bao''er gradually approached Pingshun and Lingxi, and clearly saw the picture of the two seeming to be kissing. Men are simply unreliable! These words exploded in Aunt Lan''s mind, causing her face to tense immediately, and she quickly swam towards Ping Shun and the others, trying to push Ping Shun away. At this time, Aunt Lan''s eyes showed murderous intent quietly. The Lingxi she raised was extremely noble, how could she be violated and defiled by a stinky man? ! Leopard looked at Ping Shun who was still breathing to Lingxi in a daze, and didn''t understand what they were doing at all. However, it was keenly aware of Aunt Lan''s sudden and fierce figure, and at the moment Aunt Lan was about to move away from it, it firmly bit on Aunt Lan''s clothes and dragged her aside. Although it doesn''t understand what Ping Shun is doing, what''s delicious in human mouths. But seeing the expression on Ping Shun''s face so enjoyable, then no matter what, Aunt Lan should not let Aunt Lan destroy it! Aunt Lan was in a rage, but her actions were blocked, she was so angry that she waved her hand and wanted to slap Leopard away. However, the leopard in the water was more agile, dodging left and right, neither being hit by Aunt Lan nor letting her go. Pingshun held Lingxi in his arms patiently, unaware of the tug-of-war between Aunt Lan and Leopard not far away. Chapter 2436 He swore that he just reacted instinctively just now, without any distracting thoughts at all, he really really wanted to pass his breath to Lingxi, so as not to suffocate her due to lack of oxygen. But her damned sweetness was like ecstatic honey, once he tasted it, he was never willing to leave. Her lips were so delicate, more alluring than the most fluffy jelly, delicate and fragrant, which made him reluctant to part with her. Lingxi, who fell into a coma, was awakened by a warm scent of daisies. She felt that she was like a shriveled fish before, ready to spit out her last breath at any moment. Just when she was about to be unable to hold on, it was so warm and nourished her heart, and it came alive little by little. She subconsciously wanted to grab more and more, and her small mouth desperately sucked in that ray of life, and her weak body gradually filled with strength. With the superimposition of power, Lingxi''s survival instinct became stronger and stronger, and his flexible tongue wanted to pry the vitality bigger so that he could swallow more air. She didn''t know at all that her unintentional little action was like a spring thunder, exploding in Ping Shun''s mind at this moment. His whole body seemed to have been electrocuted, tensed into a thread, from head to toe as if being electrocuted, trembling and trembling with excitement. In his years of growing up, the kiss in front of him was definitely the first time! The beauty of the collision of souls, the throbbing of the teeth being swept by the flap of the tongue, instantly took control of his heart, making it jump wildly like a runaway wild horse. Ping Shun couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple, trying hard to relieve the desire quietly rising in his heart. At this moment, he had already forgotten his original intention, and just instinctively wanted to keep this moment. That delicious fragrance made him never forget it, and even made him greedy, wanting more and more... Both of them are around the age of seventeen or eighteen, they are young and young girls who are full of vigor, where have they ever tried the beauty of kissing? Now the moment I touch it, it''s like dry wood and fire, burning blazingly, so selfless that it''s hard to separate. With the acceleration of her heartbeat, Lingxi finally regained all her sanity, and her already beautiful face turned red hot. Shyness finally took control of her presumptuous will, causing her to subconsciously stretch out her palm, trying to push away the smoothness in front of her eyes. However, as soon as her hand was pushed out, it was tightly held by Ping Shun, sticking to his heart that was beating like thunder. Ping Shun stared at Ling Xi with piercing eyes, and the two of them moved closer together, their eyelashes and the bridge of their noses almost touching each other. His bright eyes seemed like the vast universe, Lingxi didn''t dare to look directly, for fear that his soul would be sucked away. And Ping Shun stared at Lingxi''s blue eyes like the sea, the innocence there was wider than the sky, and he just wanted to be intoxicated by it. Aunt Lan at the side was furious, she kicked Leopard away eagerly, and swam towards Pingshun and Lingxi with all her might. That hateful guy, how dare to touch her little princess Lingxi! Furious, Aunt Lan rushed over like a fish, raised her hand and hit Ping Shun who was still kissing Lingxi without hesitation. This Meng Lang''s apprentice, she must teach him a lesson! It''s just that before Aunt Lan swung her hand down, her palm touched something fluffy. She couldn''t help feeling chills in her heart, and moved her gaze upwards, and suddenly saw the shadow spider''s sharp claws probing around. Aunt Lan became anxious, and she didn''t care to teach Pingshun a lesson. In a crisis, she kicked Pingshun, signaling him to take Lingxi and leave quickly. As for herself, she pulled out the wooden hairpin coiled around her hair, swung up half her body, and stabbed viciously at the soft, soft abdomen of the shadow spider! There was no sound under the water, the stabbed shadow spider twitched violently, its fluffy spider legs struggled wildly, and many scars were drawn on Aunt Lan''s body. Only then did Ping Shun recover from the sweetness just now, secretly annoyed that she was such a jerk! At such a critical juncture, how could he be so obsessed that he forgot the danger from the outside world? Seeing that the injured shadow spider went mad and was about to stab Aunt Lan with its sharp claws, Ping Shun grabbed Aunt Lan''s right leg with her left hand and Lingxi tightly with her right hand, and dived down again. The originally clear pool water was smudged by the green blood of the shadow spider, making it even more blurred. The injured shadow spider chased after it, its long spider legs and sharp claws were furious, and it swung towards Ping Shun and Aunt Lan like crazy. Several times, Ping Shun escaped the attacks of sharp claws by virtue of his flexible body. But even so, the three of them were still affected, and their clothes were scratched in several places. And the most troublesome thing is that the rest of the shadow spiders seem to smell the bloody smell of their companions, and they swarm to them, and the crisis is imminent! At this moment, Leopard, who had been kicked away by Aunt Lan, suddenly swam over and patted Ping Shun''s left leg with his furry front paw. Ping Shun immediately looked down to the left, and saw Leopard was already swimming in that direction, and immediately followed. Leopard must have discovered something, maybe the exit is just ahead! Based on his understanding of Leopard, Pingshun was so excited that he led Aunt Lan and Lingxi in hot pursuit. Behind them, the shadow spiders went completely mad, wishing they could grow ten more legs, and clung to the figures of the three of them tightly. The further down the line of sight became darker, Bao''er dived more than ten meters, and his figure suddenly disappeared. While Aunt Lan and Lingxi were puzzled, Pingshun led them into the darkness. It turned out that there was a huge boulder growing horizontally, blocking the light. From a distance, it looked like a chaotic black hole. Under the guidance of the leopard, they swam across the strange boulder, and their eyes suddenly brightened. The previous dimness and chaos were all gone, replaced by azure warm water, completely different from the cold pool water just now. Ping Shun was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that this place was probably sea water! It seems that the deep pool has been secretly leading to the vast sea, but Aunt Lan and Lingxi have never tried to dive that deep before, so they didn''t find it at all! Aunt Lan seemed to understand this too, she waved away Ping Shun''s hand that was supporting her arm, then pulled Lingxi away, struggling to swim upstream. She and Lingxi were trapped in that strange misty forest valley for thirteen years, and now that they finally found a way out, one can imagine the excitement in her heart! Ping Shun didn''t care about Aunt Lan''s attitude, turned her head to look at the leopard beside her, and motioned for it to swim up with her. They dived tens of meters deep in the pool before, but now they are going upstream, I am afraid that the depth is not much more. Aunt Lan was afraid that Ping Shun would be rude to Ling Xi again, so she tightly guarded Ling Xi by her side, and the two of them went up quickly like swimming fish. Ping Shun and Leopard followed closely behind, their speed was not too slow, and they quickly caught up with them. This is the case in the water. The deeper you dive, the greater the pressure, and it will be much easier to go up with the help of buoyancy. Three people and one leopard dived as fast as possible, their sight became clearer and clearer, and finally, they completely surfaced! "call!" Chapter 2437 Ping Shun let out a breath easily, wiped off the sea water on his face with his hands, and looked around, "It seems that I guessed right, this is indeed the sea!" When he fell off the cliff at the top of Wuguo Mountain before, he knew that there was a vast sea outside, but he fell into a strange misty forest valley. The current sea surface should be what he saw when he was on the top of the cliff. Leopard followed suit, looking left and right in a calm manner. It''s just that they are surrounded by the vast sea, and they can''t see the edge at all, and they don''t know which direction to swim to get ashore. Aunt Lan and Lingxi floated up with them, both with exhaustion on their faces. But when he saw the vast sea in front of him, the exhaustion on Lingxi''s face was swept away, and his eyes, which were bluer than the sea, were full of excitement, "God, this is the sea, right? It''s so beautiful!" Pingshun completely disagrees with Lingxi''s words, what''s so beautiful about the sea? The truly beautiful one is clearly Lingxi in it! However, Ping Shun did not say this sentence, but asked Lingxi with concern, "Are you tired? Can you hold on?" "Well," Lingxi nodded lightly. At this time, she was already drenched by the sea water, and her smile was like a lotus emerging from water, making everything around her pale. However, the smile on her face didn''t last long, she frowned slightly, "But which direction should we go to leave the sea?" In the thirteen years that Lingxi and Aunt Lan have been trapped in the misty valley forest, she has never seen the sea, but she has a special longing for the blue in her heart. Now that she is really in it, Lingxi realizes how small she is. The vast sea is boundless, and she can''t see the edge at a glance. She feels like a mayfly, and may be swallowed by the waves at any time. Pingshun saw Lingxi''s worry in his eyes, stepped on the water and looked around, and quickly locked the position. He pointed to the left side of Lingxi, and suggested loudly, "Let''s go in that direction, where there should be a reef! Climb up to the reef first!" Lingxi heard the sound and turned to look over, but she couldn''t see anything except the vast sea in front of her. "Where is the reef? Why can''t I see it?" Lingxi''s eyes were sore from seeing it, but he still found nothing, so he simply gave up and asked Ping Shun beside him softly. "Can''t you see it?" Ping Shun''s fingers remained calm, trying to point to Lingxi, "It''s not far there, although the reef is faint and sometimes covered by waves, but I''m sure it''s It''s a big rock." Lingxi tried her best to look again, but still found nothing, so she simply shook her head in discouragement, "Forget it, maybe my eyesight is not as good as yours, and I can''t see anything except sea water." Aunt Lan followed to look in that direction, and she got nothing like Lingxi, "I can''t see it either, boy, don''t you get dazzled?" "But the reef is clearly there!" Ping Shun was in a hurry, staring at Lingxi seriously, "Believe me, I really saw the reef, it''s not a dizziness!" His eyesight is exceptionally good, even in rough seas, it is not a problem at all to see the reefs in the distance clearly. "Well, I believe you!" Lingxi nodded heavily, then turned to look at Aunt Lan, "Aunt Lan, let''s swim with him." "But Miss, what if it''s just a mirage?" Aunt Lan hesitated, "We''re exhausted, and we don''t have the energy to go on." "But if you spend it here, you will still lose your energy, won''t you?" Lingxi laughed softly, "In this case, why not give it a try? And I believe in him, he will definitely lead us out of trouble!" Although Lingxi didn''t see the rocks that Pingshun said, she just believed in Pingshun''s words. This trust has no reason, just like trusting yourself, it comes so naturally. Maybe it''s because of the pair of clear eyes that Tan Shuixia met when he woke up from suffocation? Lingxi herself couldn''t explain why, but her pink and tender pretty face turned red, remembering the scene where the two kissed tightly under the pool. In fact, to be precise, it wasn''t a light kiss at all, it was just Ping Shun''s helpless act in order to save her. It''s just that no matter how it wasn''t a light kiss, she still did the intimate gesture with him that only lovers would do! Thousands of thoughts flashed across Lingxi''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more his face burned. She simply shook her head, shaking off the clutter in her mind, and swam towards Ping Shun, "Let''s go, take us there." With Lingxi''s support, Pingshun''s whole body was instantly filled with strength. He directly stretched out his left hand, held Lingxi''s hand tightly, and led her to swim towards the reef he saw, "Go!" Aunt Lan originally wanted to prevent Pingshun from taking Lingxi away, but she had exhausted a lot of physical strength, and she really didn''t have that much physical strength to take Lingxi forward. Even swimming forward by myself gradually became a little difficult. The wind and waves on the sea are gradually getting bigger, and from time to time, waves are thrown down. The energetic Ping Shun dragged Lingxi up and down in the sea water, like two graceful mermaids. And Aunt Lan, who was following them, moved more and more slowly, as if she might be swept into the bottom of the sea by the waves at any time. Ping Shun turned his head and noticed Aunt Lan who was already exhausted, and ordered Leopard who followed him all the time, "We will soon reach the rock, you go and take care of Aunt Lan." Leopard slapped two waves with its front paws, turned around, and swam towards Aunt Lan behind. Lingxi looked back worriedly, and found that Leopard swam to Aunt Lan''s side in a few strokes, and then bit Aunt Lan''s clothes with her teeth. The buoyancy of the sea water is strong, it is not too difficult for Leopard to drag Aunt Lan, and he easily leads her to move on. Only then did Lingxi breathe a sigh of relief, and sincerely thanked Pingshun, "Thank you." "No, we haven''t really got out of trouble yet." Ping Shun shook his head with a smile, his teeth were dazzlingly white, "You can thank you after you get out of trouble." What he said was playful, just to ease the atmosphere and make Lingxi less nervous. Sure enough, Lingxi chuckled, her brows and eyes curved like water lotuses blooming enchantingly in the mist. Led by Ping Shun, they quickly walked several hundred meters and saw a rock ahead. After having a goal, everyone immediately regained their energy and worked harder, and finally climbed to the reef with all their strength. This reef is about the size of two houses, and more than half of it is covered by sea water. From a distance, it is really invisible. If it wasn''t for Ping Shun''s astonishing eyesight, he probably wouldn''t have noticed it at all. "Phew," Lingxi panted and lay reclined on the reef, "Fortunately, fortunately, you found a place to stay, otherwise I really can''t guarantee that I will not be exhausted and sleep forever in the sea." Chapter 2438 "No." Ping Shun was also a little tired, sitting on the reef and staring at Lingxi, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, this kind of thing will never happen." "Wow!" Aunt Lan staggered up the rock from the sea, and was so tired that she lay directly between Pingshun and Lingxi, cutting off their staring eyes with her body, "Let''s build up our strength first, and then think about how to get out of here." Pingshun and Lingxi silently agreed with Aunt Lan''s words, and they all lay down, closing their eyes and recuperating to replenish their energy. Even Leopard followed suit and lay cross-legged on the reef, temporarily closing his eyes. They were chased by shadow spiders all the way, and then came from the pool to the sea, and they were exhausted physically after all the tossing. The surrounding waves beat against the rocks from time to time, and the sound was extraordinarily pleasant, like a lullaby, gradually lulling the exhausted three and one leopard to sleep. And the sky on the sea also changed from the initial dimness to pitch blackness, and then the stars moved, and the east was faintly revealing a fish-belly. Pingshun was the first to wake up with enough energy, standing on the reef and looking into the distance. However, the situation in front of him was no better than that in the sea. The surrounding area was still surrounded by endless sea, and there were not even any reefs to rest on. Lingxi woke up with Youyou, and apparently recovered a lot after sleeping. She looked up and saw Ping Shun who was looking into the distance, and asked softly, "How is it? Did you find anything?" "Are you awake? Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Ping Shun asked with concern, his eyes still scanning the surroundings, "I haven''t found anything yet, not even a rock around." Lingxi''s pretty face collapsed in an instant, and she rested her chin on her hands helplessly, "We managed to escape from there, but are we going to be trapped and die on the sea in the end?" As she said that, she sighed slightly, groped for the stones on the reef with her fair little hands, and threw them out in disappointment. The gravel fell into the sea and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The expression on Lingxi''s face was always sullen. Ping Shun carefully stepped over Aunt Lan who was still asleep, and sat beside Lingxi, "Don''t be discouraged, there will always be a way out. Maybe there will be a ship passing by and take us for a ride." His optimism infected Lingxi, Yu Yu The unhappy little face brightened a lot, but soon she frowned slightly worriedly, "So what if I get out of trouble? I really don''t know where else I can go with Aunt Lan except the Misty Valley Forest where I have lived for thirteen years." . " "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t leave you alone." Ping Shun seriously promised, and asked casually, "By the way, why do you all live in that strange place?" Lingxi thought for a while, then shook her head slightly, "I don''t remember how I got to the Misty Valley Forest before. I just heard from Aunt Lan that we were thrown from the cliff and survived by luck." Ping Shun immediately lowered his face, "Thrown from the cliff? Who is so cold-blooded?" "I don''t remember either," Lingxi still shook his head, "I have no memory of the past at all. Aunt Lan was there when I woke up. Take care of me. Don''t look at her speaking coldly, but she has a really good heart. Over the years, thanks to Aunt Lan''s care, no But I might have froze or starved to death long ago. " Lingxi didn''t lie. During the thirteen years she had been in Misty Valley Forest, Aunt Lan had always taken care of her with all her heart. And she has no memory of her past at all. When she was a child, she would cry and ask Aunt Lan for her father and mommy, and every time she would make Aunt Lan cry a lot. As she grew older, Lingxi realized that Aunt Lan was sad, and never questioned her own life experience again. Now she is very fortunate to be able to leave that lonely misty valley forest with Aunt Lan, but is the outside world really safe? Will they still meet the group of people who threw them off the cliff? Pingshun fully understood Lingxi''s worries. He stretched out his hand to hold Lingxi''s hand, and made a promise to the vast sea, "Don''t worry, I brought you out of it. No matter how difficult it is in the future, I will Help you solve it." "Thank you," Lingxi smiled with her lips bent, with a faint melancholy still on her brows, "Aunt Lan said that there is no banquet that lasts forever in this world, and everyone has their own way to go. We are going to be separated. What will happen to the future depends on me. . " Although Lingxi looks thin and thin, he is definitely not weak inside. Even knowing that there are dangers everywhere outside, it is not much safer than the shadow spider swarm in the Misty Valley Forest. However, she is still full of longing for the future, and even has some small expectations in her heart: maybe in this way, she can figure out her past, and even find her daddy and mommy! It is all these unknowns that require her to leave the boundless sea in front of her to give birth to the possibility of wireless. Thinking about it, Lingxi''s blue eyes became clear and confident, and she looked sideways at Pingshun, "We will definitely be able to get out of the sea, right?" "Yeah!" Looking at this pretty face full of vigor, Ping Shun nodded heavily, "We will definitely be able to go out!" The eyes of the two met and collided, and the sound of the surrounding waves seemed to be beating some kind of pink beat, and even the sea breeze was much gentler. Just as they were getting closer, Aunt Lan opened her eyes and woke up. She saw Lingxi and Shunhun who were not in the right mood at a glance, and quickly stood up and came to Lingxi, directly blocking Pingshun''s sight. But she was sure that she completely cut off Pingshun and Lingxi''s gaze, so Aunt Lan asked Lingxi in a low voice, "Miss, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable?" After the big escape last night, and after swimming in the water for so long, Aunt Lan was really worried that Lingxi''s body would not be able to bear it. "I''m fine, Aunt Lan, don''t worry." Lingxi was talking, but her eyes looked at the sea behind Aunt Lan in horror, "Then... what is that?" Her sight became terrified, Ping Shun and Aunt Lan heard the sound and looked, only to see a triangular flag shining with silver light in the distance, coming out of the water and rushing towards here! "It''s a shark!" Pingshun was the first to react, and immediately stepped in front of Lingxi, "Quick! Get behind me!" Not smooth and tense, but the sharks have sharp teeth and a terrifying bite that have to be taken seriously. In particular, sharks are often dispatched in groups, coupled with their bloodthirsty madness, they must not be underestimated! Lingxi didn''t know much about sharks. She just exclaimed when she saw that the flag-like thing was going too fast. Now seeing Ping Shun''s face waiting in full force, he vaguely guessed that the shark that was about to swim in front of him seemed to be more terrifying than the shadow spider. Aunt Lan also knew that the situation in front of her was very difficult, so she stood side by side with Ping Shun, firmly blocking Lingxi. Chapter 2439 Although she was wary of Ping Shun, she now had the same belief as Ping Shun, that is, no matter what, she must protect Lingxi! The speed of the shark was very fast, and in a blink of an eye it had already arrived at the front of the reef like lightning. Instead of slowing down, it slammed into it heavily. "Boom!" Under the huge impact force, the reef was shaken violently, making a loud noise. And the people standing on the reef shook and were almost thrown out of the sea. "It wants to knock us down!" Ping Shun stood firm, and firmly grasped Lingxi''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, stand still, it can''t come up to the rock!" However, the situation in front of them became more and more unfavorable, because the two people who stood firm were shocked to find that there were more than a dozen silver-white triangular flags in the distance, which were shark fins! Seeing the fast swimming, the silver dorsal fins are as sharp as razors. And Sen Leng''s black and white eyes floating in the water, light gray back, pure white belly... Only then did Ping Shun realize that they had not encountered a shark, but a pack of vicious sharks! Sharks are known as the wolf of the sea and the city of bullies in the sea. Every time they appear, they will definitely make people frightened. The reason why it is so scary is that the shark has a spinning cone shape and swims very fast. And it also has the most sensitive sense of smell, and it can smell injured people or marine animals from kilometers away. Especially the shark''s unique teeth, which are so sharp that they can easily bite off cables as thick as fingers. Normally, sharks will not attack humans actively, unless humans enter the shark''s range of activities and interfere with their life. Or after some shipwreck accidents, there are blood stains in the sea water, which will attract crazy siege of sharks. Now that these shark groups suddenly appeared, could it be that one of the three of them was injured? Ping Shun immediately asked in a low voice, "Who was injured?" Lingxi immediately shook his head, "No, I''m not injured." "It was me," Aunt Lan replied in a low voice, "I was caught by a shadow spider when I was in the pool, and it was probably the blood oozing from the wound that attracted these sharks." In the face of the vicious sharks, even Aunt Lan, who has always been calm, is helpless. As she said, she rolled up the sleeve of her left arm, and there was a long wound there, and the surrounding area was a little black, but there was still no scab on the damaged part. "Aunt Lan, you were injured and didn''t tell me just now?" Lingxi immediately blamed herself, she didn''t have it all this time, it was really wrong! "This little injury is nothing at all," Aunt Lan shook her head indifferently, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that it would actually attract sharks. They are even more difficult to deal with than shadow spiders. It seems that we Bad luck today." "It''s difficult to deal with!" Ping Shun said in a low voice, staring straight ahead, posing for a fight, "As long as they dare to come, I dare to beat them until their parents don''t know each other!" Following Ping Shun''s voice, the leading great white shark just now rushed towards the reef again. This time, it rushed very fast, as if it had put all its strength into it, and wanted to overturn the rock where the three of them settled. Ping Shun stared at the great white shark''s every move, his eyes fixed on it, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. Seeing the great white shark getting closer and faster, Ping Shun''s fists were already clenched, ready to wait! At the moment when the great white shark was about to hit the reef, Ping Shun aimed at its nose and slammed it. "boom!" With the muffled sound, the great white shark''s nose was split open and bloody, and its entire huge body was smoothed by powerful force, causing it to fly into the air! This sad great white shark flew to a distance of three meters, and then fell weightlessly into the sea, splashing large waves. Seeing this, the group of sharks that were following behind it froze for a moment, as if they were in some kind of silent communication. Ping Shun was not complacent about the success of this punch, but moved his lower neck and changed his posture to wait for more great white sharks who were about to charge over. Lingxi and Aunt Lan were so shocked that they couldn''t speak on the spot. They never imagined that Pingshun had such great strength! You must know that the one who was sent flying just now was a bully in the sea! Before their exclamations escaped from their throats, they saw the dozen or so sharks suddenly turn around and swim towards the shark that fell into the sea. Because of the distance, they didn''t see clearly what the sharks were doing. He just vaguely saw circles of scary blood red gradually appearing on the surface of the sea, smudged a large area of ??the sea surface. "This is..." Lingxi hesitated to speak out, still a little unable to believe what he saw, "Those sharks are biting their companions?" "Yes, it is what you guessed." Ping Shun agreed Nodding slightly, "The world in the sea is so cruel. What these sharks chase all their lives is the smell of blood. Whether it is from their own kind or from other prey, it will make them completely Crazy. " Lingxi looked at the sharks that were still biting the same kind, and suddenly felt an indescribable sigh in his heart. Cannibalism should be the greatest tragedy in the world, right? And human beings themselves, aren''t they plotting and hurting each other all the time? Just like those who threw her and Aunt Lan off the cliff, how did they ever have any humanity and guilt in their hearts? Thinking about it, Lingxi couldn''t help showing a little sadness in his eyes. Her resentful eyes swept aimlessly, and landed on Ping Shun who was still on the defensive, and her mood became much clearer in an instant. It is true that there will be many unsatisfactory encounters in life, but there will also be more good luck to encounter sunshine and warmth. For example, at this moment, her back is straight, and she needs to keep her safe and smooth with bare hands! Such protection is like the warm sun penetrating through the winter ice, which is warm and sweet. Ping Shun was still staring at the sea with all his attention, always on guard against a shark rushing towards him frantically. But it seems that those sharks are busy gnawing on their own kind, so they really can''t care about this for the time being. Seeing that the crisis had eased a bit, Ping Shun''s expression did not ease a bit. Because he knew that according to the greed of these sharks, when they gnawed away their companions, they would pounce like hungry wolves again. Under the stimulation of eating flesh and blood, they will be more terrifying than the shark just now! Ping Shun frowned and stared at the front, the belief in his heart was extremely firm: no matter what, he would fight until the last second to protect the person he wanted to protect! The sea breeze was still blowing slowly, rolling over the bloody sharks that had been eaten away, with a choking smell. Seeing that half a sentence of shark bones had surfaced on the sea surface, the hearts of the few standing on the reef sank in unison. Chapter 2440 They all knew that once the last bones were gnawed away, what awaited them would be even more frenzied attacks by sharks! "Chirp, chirp..." Just when the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, one after another suddenly sounded on the sea. When Lingxi heard the sound and turned her head, she saw a large tidal wave rushing towards behind the reef where they were standing. No, that''s not sea water, but azure blue that is almost similar to the color of sea water! "What a beautiful school of fish!" Lingxi couldn''t help admiring, "Aunt Lan, what kind of fish are they, they are so cute!" A large school of fish is gradually approaching. They have rounded heads and pointed mouths. Under the beautiful round eyes, there are smiling lips sometimes hidden under the waves. As they get closer, Lingxi feels that these fish are extraordinarily cute, and they are completely different from sharp-toothed sharks. Aunt Lan looked back, and the seriousness on her face instantly relaxed, "This is a dolphin, it''s great that we have met a group of dolphins!" Hearing the sound, Ping Shun turned around and nodded heavily, "That''s right, it seems that Lady Luck is not far away from us, this time we are saved!" What they saw in front of their eyes was a stretch of blue dolphins swimming from far to near, connected end to end! Seeing such a beautiful water elf, Lingxi felt a little uneasy, "But they look harmless to humans and animals at all. Sharks are so big, can they really not be harmed?" Lingxi could clearly see the ferocity of the shark eating her companion just now. She didn''t think such a soft and cute dolphin would be the opponent of the violent shark. "You don''t know that, child. Dolphins are the most able to restrain sharks in this sea." Aunt Lan showed a rare smile on her face, which was obviously relieved. "Yeah," Ping Shun nodded, "I heard Master Locke say before that fish are afraid of sharks, and sharks are afraid of dolphins. Dolphins are the smartest little geniuses in the sea. They are fast, smaller, more flexible than sharks, and live in groups. Dolphins unite and have group Its long nose can pierce the shark''s internal organs. " "Is that really the case?" Lingxi couldn''t believe it, the dolphins in front of him were so cute, and they had such high intelligence. "It''s unmistakable, and it is said that dolphins can also emit sound waves that make sharks feel uncomfortable. The stronger these sound waves are, the more unbearable it is for sharks." Ping Shun said, turning his body to the shark group, "Look at the dozen or so just now. shark, no Has it already swam away? " Lingxi was just watching the group of dolphins swimming towards him, forgetting that the sharks were still watching. Now, after Ping Shun reminded him, he realized that those sharks had indeed swam far away. "Thank you, thank you." Lingxi thanked the dolphins who had approached the reef sincerely, with a voice as mellow as a warbler in the empty valley. The previous sharks had disappeared without a trace, but the group of dolphins did not leave, but slowly circled around the reef where Lingxi stood. "Are you guys dancing?" Lingxi was amused by the scene in front of her, and joked in a low voice, "Do you need me to beat the beat for you?" In exchange for her questioning, several little dolphins raised their heads and chirped. There are even a few naughty ones that spray a little seawater on the reef. Obviously, these sea elves are happy at this moment, and they like Lingxi, who has crooked eyebrows and eyes with a smile. "Well, in order to thank you, I''ll sing a song to solemnly thank you." Lingxi''s bad mood was swept away, and she looked at the dolphins circling around her with a smile, and stretched out her beautiful singing voice, "Should I put it aside?" Under the heavy shell, looking for where There are blue skies. Floating gently with the gentle wind, the wounds I have experienced do not feel pain..." The light singing voice was soft and moving, and the sea breeze was blowing towards his face, and Ping Shun narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard it. He knew that the girl in front of him was definitely a rare treasure, whether it was her singing or her voice and smile, they all attracted him deeply like a magnet. The dolphins around the reef were even more excited than before, nodding their round heads, and beat to the rhythm of Lingxi''s singing. No one would believe the scene before them if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. But it really happened, completely shocked Ping Shun who was present, and left an indelible memory in his heart. Ping Shun carefully observed these groups of dolphins, and suddenly a bold idea came to his mind, "I have a solution, I know how to get out of here!" Then, before Lingxi could ask any questions, he came to Lingxi and said in a low voice, "Don''t listen to your singing, we can ride on the dolphins and let them lead us out of here!" Lingxi continued to sing obediently, but looked at Pingshun with some doubts in her eyes: ride a dolphin and leave? Is this really possible? Pingshun instantly understood Lingxi''s meaning, and patted his chest to solemnly promise, "Don''t worry, dolphins are the kindest creatures and the little angels who are most willing to help people. When they see travelers in distress, they will try their best to send them to safety." The place . " Aunt Lan thought for a while, then nodded slightly, "Well, I guess they came here in a group when they discovered that we were being besieged by sharks." "Lingxi, put down all your worries, continue your beautiful singing, and sit on the leading dolphin." Ping Shun pointed to the largest one, "I believe they will definitely bring us out of the predicament " Lingxi''s beautiful blue eyes flickered, she nodded heavily, and her singing never stopped, "I want to climb up step by step, waiting for the sun to look at its face quietly. A small sky has a big Dreams, wrapped in heavy shells, gently looking up... One day I will have my own day..." The beautiful melody was flowing, and Lingxi, wearing a white dress that had dried, walked slowly towards the largest dolphin, and nodded politely at it. This beautiful blue dolphin actually nodded in response, and then leaned closer to the reef, as if it couldn''t wait for Lingxi to sit on it. The friendly interaction between humans and dolphins made Lingxi forget her fear and timidity, stretched out her legs bravely, and sat on the generous back of the dolphins. After Lingxi sat firmly, Pingshun and Aunt Lan also sat on the back of a dolphin. Even the leopard cleverly retracted its sharp claws, and squatted on the back of a dolphin on the pads, its pitiful little eyes were so cute. "A small sky has big dreams, I have my own sky, and one day, I will have my own sky..." On the vast blue sea, the beautiful girl''s blue eyes are as pure as the sea, she is affectionate Singing a song about courage, the white dress on her body was blown by the sea breeze, like a fairy Lingbo who was refined from the world. Chapter 2441 Ping Shun''s gaze was always locked on the girl, and the pampering in his eyes was invisible, almost overflowing with tenderness. Aunt Lan frowned worriedly, her lowered eyelids were full of thoughts. Because she found that it didn''t take long for these dolphins to support them to find the direction to land. Not too far ahead, there are already continuous mountains, especially one of the peaks, which actually presents a unique oblique shape. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a crooked gourd buckled obliquely on the ground! Seeing this all-too-familiar scene, Aunt Lan''s heart skipped a beat, and her face instantly turned pale. She has been hiding for so long, has been hiding for so long, and now she is going around, but she still returns to Country W! That demonic land that she hated so much that she swore she would never set foot there again in her life! Do not! She would rather die than bring her noble lady to this place full of crimes! Aunt Lan got emotional and stood up from the back of the dolphin suddenly, "Miss, let the dolphin go back, we can''t go here!" Lingxi was still concentrating on singing for the dolphins who helped her. Hearing this voice, she turned around in doubt, "Why, Aunt Lan? This seems to be a beautiful island." "No, there are people-eating demons living there!" Aunt Lan shook her head desperately with a pale face, "Their methods are cruel and bloody, they eat people without spitting out bones, we must stay away from here!" "what?" Lingxi stopped singing, thinking that the small island in front was inhabited by ferocious and terrifying cannibals. She had heard Aunt Lan talk about cannibals. It was said that those guys had ferocious faces and a foul smell, and they were even scarier than demons. "Dolphins, dolphins, why don''t we go ashore in another place?" Lingxi hesitated, and tried to discuss with the blue dolphin that was carrying her. However, this time, her words didn''t work. The dolphins kept their previous speed and moved straight towards the shore. "No, we have to leave!" Aunt Lan said, jumping off the dolphin, and quickly swam towards Lingxi, "Miss, come down quickly, we must leave here quickly!" The urgency on Aunt Lan''s face infected Lingxi, she turned her head to look at Pingshun, apparently waiting for his decision. Ping Shun didn''t understand what happened at all, and Aunt Lan looked so terrified, could it be that there really were man-eating demons living on this island? However, how did he vaguely see that the people standing on the shore were ordinary people in festive costumes? Those people were about the same height and appearance as them. The only difference was that they wore colorful clothes and had exaggerated feather wreaths on their heads. It was obvious that they were celebrating some kind of festival. "Miss, come down quickly, listen to Aunt Lan, I really can''t go here!" Aunt Lan was so anxious that she was crying, she stretched out her hand to signal Lingxi to jump down, "We still have time to leave now, and it will be too late if we delay." "Okay, okay." Lingxi listened to Aunt Lan''s words the most on weekdays, lowered her head and said to the dolphins under her feet, "Fish, fish, swim slowly, let me come down, okay?" However, the leading blue dolphin didn''t seem to hear it, and instead of slowing down, it accelerated a bit. It was better if it wasn''t fast before, but now it accelerated suddenly, causing Lingxi to stagger, and was thrown directly from its back. "Ah-ah!" Lingxi screamed, ready to fall into the water. However, the expected coldness did not come. Instead, she fell into a broad chest, and her slender waist was tightly hugged. It''s smooth! The moment Lingxi was thrown by the blue dolphin, it was Pingshun who caught her in time! "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you get down." Ping Shun stared at the beauty in his arms, his eyes were piercing, brighter than the stars in the sky. Lingxi couldn''t help but blushed, and lowered her head awkwardly, "Okay, thank you." The two were glued together and stared, the dolphins had already swam towards the shore at high speed, only about two to three hundred meters away. They were far away before, and the crowd guarding the shore did not notice Ping Shun and them. Now that they were getting closer, they all raised their arms and shouted, "Thank the almighty and omniscient god for sending the princess of the sea!" After finishing speaking, they fell to their knees in unison and shouted reverently, "Princess Yinghai, bless us with good weather and good harvest!" Lingxi and Shun Shun were surprised by the shouting. Aunt Lan was so nervous just now, didn''t they say that the people on this island are all demons? But looking at her in front of her, these people are so humble and pious, and they think of her as some kind of princess? Aunt Lan was still submerged in the sea, looking at the man standing at the front and trembling all over. It was those eyes, those devilish peach blossom eyes, that completely captured her eldest lady, causing her to lose her life! She swore that she would never take Lingxi to step here in this life! "Lingxi, come with me!" In a hurry, Aunt Lan called Lingxi''s name and swam towards her quickly. Although Lingxi didn''t understand what happened on the island, she didn''t want to worry Aunt Lan, so she nodded submissively and said to Pingping, "Well, let''s go find Aunt Lan." "Okay." Ping Shun replied softly, slid off the dolphin''s back with Lingxi in his arms, and fell into the sea neatly without much splash. The leopard followed, jumped off the dolphin and swam behind them. The crowd standing on the island saw this scene, and immediately became noisy, "Oops, we must be praying in the wrong way, the princess of the sea is going to abandon us!" "Hurry up, kneel down and beg the princess of the sea to come back and continue to give us a good harvest and peace!" "No, why does this princess of the sea look so familiar?" "My lord, take a closer look, the princess of the sea looks so much like the queen, she is the queen when she was young!" "Quick, hurry up and catch up with them, absolutely don''t let them go!" The noisy and chaotic voices became noisy and merged into a cacophony, and it was impossible to hear anything in a chaotic mess. Coupled with the fact that Lingxi was firmly protected by Pingshun, in addition to the sound of water, Pingshun''s heartbeat sounded like a drum. She shrinks shyly, feeling that at this moment, the embrace in front of her is the warmest. Aunt Lan turned her head in horror and saw that those people had already jumped into the sea one after another. She came over to grab Lingxi''s hand like crazy, "Quick, miss, I''ll take you away, let''s go quickly!" Her voice was exceptionally high and her eyes were terrified, as if thinking of that rainy night thirteen years ago. At that time, she was carrying the young Lingxi on her back, and what was chasing after her were also these evil spirits in human skin! No, no matter what, she must take her little princess and leave, absolutely absolutely, she must not be allowed to fall into the hands of that devil! Aunt Lan''s memory overlapped with the reality, making her who was always calm like the wind flustered. Chapter 2442 But the more flustered she became, the more chaotic she became. Instead of getting closer to Lingxi because of her strenuous paddling, she was photographed farther away by the sea water. Behind Lingxi, the people on the island had gradually approached, bypassing the group of dolphins who were scrambling to eat fresh fish and surrounded them. They all looked at Lingxi in Pingshun''s eyes with admiration, and repeatedly praised, "Like, she really looks like the queen when she was young!" "That''s right, it''s more similar than our princess, it''s a replica of the queen!" "Princess of the holy sea, please come to our country and bestow grace, peace and joy." Among the noisy crowd, they were dressed in fancy clothes, but the expressions on their faces were extraordinarily pious. Ping Shun guarded Lingxi in his arms, watching the people approaching with vigilance, with a little surprise in his eyes. Because he found that the eyes of these people were actually somewhat similar to Lingxi''s, with a light blue color. The only difference is that the blue of Lingxi is more mellow and clear, just like the blue and flawless sky. And the blue in these people''s eyes is so light that they can hardly be seen without looking carefully. "Go away! You go away! Don''t come over!" As the crowd approached, Aunt Lan became more emotional. She vigorously paddled the water with her arms, splashing a large amount of water, trying to drive everyone away. The crowd surrounded them in a semicircle, and the leader took a careful look at Aunt Lan, his eyes full of surprise, "Are you... Miss Lan?" "It''s not me! You''ve got the wrong person!" Aunt Lan seemed to be irritated by this address, she quickly covered her face, her voice was sharp and high-pitched, "Go away, don''t get any closer!" Her arm swung wildly, and the wound that was scratched by the shadow spider burst open, and large swathes of bright red blood poured down, quickly staining the surrounding seawater red. "Aunt Lan, what''s wrong with you?" Lingxi saw that something was wrong, and paddled close to the emotional Aunt Lan. "Miss, go quickly, we must leave here, we must leave..." Aunt Lan''s eyes widened and she shouted, her eyes suddenly turned black, and she fell limply into the water. "Aunt Lan!" This frightened Lingxi, and quickly swam towards Aunt Lan. Just when she was about to catch Aunt Lan who was sinking into the sea, a figure was faster than her and rushed over like an arrow. He was the leader just now, and he quickly hugged Aunt Lan who was submerged in the water, his face was full of concern, "Miss Lan, Miss Lan?" However, Aunt Lan had obviously passed out at this time, her head was lowered limply, no matter how the leader called, she didn''t respond in the slightest. Lingxi had already swam over, and bravely stared at the strange man hugging Aunt Lan, "Please return Aunt Lan to me!" "Sorry, I guess I can''t do it, because I have been looking for her for thirteen years." The man looked up at Lingxi, with firmness written in his red eyes. "You''ve been looking for Aunt Lan? For thirteen years?" Lingxi stared at this man in a daze. He had a good appearance and bearing, and he was not an ordinary person at first sight. Why did such a person persist in looking for Aunt Lan for so long? Lingxi didn''t understand, so she asked directly, "Why? Why have you been looking for Aunt Lan?" The man lowered his head and stared at Aunt Lan who was fainting in his arms, pursed his lips and murmured, "Because, I''m waiting for an answer." "Answer?" Lingxi frowned slightly, completely unaware of the entanglement between this man and Aunt Lan. The man didn''t answer either, he just stared at Aunt Lan in his arms for a while, then looked up at Lingxi, "She is seriously injured, please allow me to take her back and find the best doctor to treat her." "Okay." Lingxi nodded and agreed without thinking. Although she didn''t know the man with extraordinary bearing in front of her, from the way the man stared at Aunt Lan just now, she could see the treasure-like pampering. This look is absolutely impossible to fake! Therefore, Lingxi believed that this man would never hurt her Aunt Lan! Now that Aunt Lan is injured, it seems that the best choice is to go ashore with this strange man. Lingxi already had a decision in her heart, but she still turned her eyes to Ping Shun beside her, wanting to ask for his opinion. Obviously, Pingshun and Lingxi had exactly the same idea, and silently nodded. After receiving nods from Lingxi and Shun, the man seemed to be completely relieved. He hugged Aunt Lan tightly in his arms, and without raising his head, he told the people following him, "Go back and welcome the princess of the sea!" The people silently following behind the man made a promise in unison, looked at Lingxi respectfully, and waited for her to swim towards the shore. Lingxi bit her lower lip lightly, feeling a little flustered about this strange country that Aunt Lan was extremely repelled by. But right now, it seems that there is no better choice. Aunt Lan''s injury must be dealt with as soon as possible, so even if there is a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den in front of her, she must definitely go for it! After making up his mind, Lingxi smiled slightly and looked at Ping Shun beside him, "You may be dragged down by me, or should we part ways here?" "That can''t be done," Ping Shun smiled brightly, "These people respect you as the princess of the sea, so I have to follow suit." As he said that, he already made a polite and gentlemanly gesture in the water, "Please, princess of the beautiful sea." Lingxi took a deep breath, without any timidity on his face, and swam towards the shore with an extremely dignified and elegant posture. Behind her, followed closely by Ping Shun, who was always guarding her, and the leader who was hugging Aunt Lan. The rest of them followed from a distance, keeping a distance from them as much as possible, with fear of the leopard written in their eyes. When everyone landed on the shore, the leader still hugged Aunt Lan tightly, pursed his lips and got out of the convertible on the shore. Only then did Lingxi and Shun Shun have time to look at this small island located in the middle of the sea, and found that the architectural style on the island is a bit like ancient Greece, with carved ring columns everywhere. The tallest of these pillars is about three feet tall, and they stand symmetrically in two rows, forming a beautiful arc shape from height to ground. There are reliefs of girls with different expressions on the pillars, holding a flower basket composed of honeysuckle leaves in their white hands. Every detail is extraordinarily delicate, atmospheric and beautiful. And behind these two rows of pillars that look like a national gate, there are more exquisite and delicate buildings, each of which embodies the ingenuity of treasures. Perfect, atmospheric, mysterious, noble... This is Lingxi''s first impression of the past. The closed island in front of him is extraordinarily pleasing to the eye, full of intoxicating beauty everywhere. But why did Aunt Lan say before that the people living here are all demons in human skin? The corner of Lingxi''s mouth curled up into a small smile, thinking that Aunt Lan''s wound must have recurred at that time, which caused her emotional agitation. Chapter 2443 The small island in front of her was like a little paradise she imagined. How could those ugly demons have the qualifications to live in paradise. Here Lingxi was thinking wildly in his heart, and the leading man had already driven the convertible in front of Lingxi with a sullen face. His phoenix eyes were slightly raised, and the eyes were full of alienation and coldness, "I will send Miss Lan to be treated first, and you can follow if you are not at ease. When Miss Lan is settled, I will send you to see our king. I think, He must be glad to see you." Lingxi was concerned about Aunt Lan''s injury, and had no interest in meeting the king at all. She nodded with a chuckle, "I think you are right, the most important thing is to heal Aunt Lan''s injury first." After finishing speaking, she happily opened the rear door and beckoned Ping Shun to go up with her. Smooth and unambiguous, he directly stepped in and sat in, the whole process was as indifferent as the wind. He has been used to seeing all kinds of big scenes since he was a child, and what is in front of him is not difficult for him at all. After Pingshun and Lingxi sat down, the man didn''t say anything more, he started the car and moved forward, leaving behind the entourage who were still dressed in festive costumes. Not long after the car drove away, there was a loud bang on the rear hood. Before the man turned his head, a smooth explanation came, "It''s my leopard, it doesn''t seem to want to separate from me, it just jumped up." "Interesting," the man pursed his lower lip when he heard this, and continued to focus on driving , the voice was as calm as the wind, "Nice to meet you, my name is Ke Jia, and I am the general of this island country. Of course, you can also call me Major General, it seems that people like this are everywhere now. call? " Pingshun and Lingxi looked at each other, secretly remembering the man''s identity in their hearts. They don''t know anything about Ke Jia, what they can do now is to try not to cause conflict between the two parties. After Aunt Lan woke up, they discussed the next step. The car moved forward smoothly, but Ke Jia didn''t get any information, and asked in a low voice, "What? Reciprocity, don''t you plan to introduce yourself too?" Ke Jia is not lying, he is indeed the general of this closed island country, responsible for the safety and security of the entire island. However, since the island was connected to the Internet, Ke Jia has kept pace with the times, and found that people rarely call someone a general directly. He himself likes the word major general very much, so when he introduced it just now, he just said it casually, and didn''t care about the difference in these titles at all. Hearing Ke Jia''s question, Ping Shun smiled lightly, and replied casually, "I''m Ping Shun, she''s Ling Xi, nice to meet you." Ke Jia stared at Ping Shun from the rearview mirror for two seconds, and his tone was still indifferent, "It''s just that simple?" "Yes," Ping Shun nodded slowly, "I''m afraid you won''t believe me if I say anything else." Although Pingshun didn''t know what kind of customs the island country in front of him had, judging from their pious attitude towards Lingxi just now, it was probably a small country that believed in the sea god. Every country has different customs and cultures, Ping Shun cautiously refused to reveal more identity information before finding out the details of the other party. Ke Jia guessed Ping Shun''s scruples and knew that the young boy in front of him was a wise and wise man, so he didn''t ask any more questions and continued to drive silently. Pingshun and Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and took the opportunity to observe the scenery on the island and try their best to familiarize themselves with the environment first. Along the way, there are modern facilities everywhere, the only difference is that those buildings are always extraordinarily exquisite, just like meticulous paintings drawn by art students. The planning on the road is even more elegant and leisurely, with unique decorations everywhere, dotted with green grass and red flowers. If Aunt Lan was not still in a coma, Lingxi felt that she would definitely fall in love with the environment in front of her. It''s just Aunt Lan... Thinking of what Aunt Lan said before she fainted, Lingxi felt faintly worried. If what Aunt Lan said is true, what kind of crisis is lurking on this peaceful and paradise-like island? The convertible drove all the way, and stopped in front of a magnificent white dome building amidst Lingxi''s various speculations. Ke Jia stopped the car, walked in with Aunt Lan in his arms, and was greeted quickly by servants dressed up, "General, are you back?" "Well, hurry up and find Feng Xizi, the genius doctor, and tell him that I have something important to ask him, and get out of here immediately!" After Ke Jia put down these words, he continued to move forward with tiger steps, and said to Lingxi and Shun Shun behind him without looking back, "You guys come in together too, by the way, take care of your leopard so that it doesn''t bite anyone .¡± "Don''t worry, Bao''er is very docile and won''t attack anyone who isn''t a threat." Ping Shun replied softly, snapped his fingers, and Bao''er jumped down from the back of the car in a majestic manner. The fur on its body has been completely dried by the wind just now, and now under the sun, it is white and shiny, as if covered with a layer of broken silver, it is beautiful. Especially as the leopard steps forward, its vigorous and graceful figure is definitely the most eye-catching scenery. No matter how brilliant the leopard was, Ke Jia didn''t take a second look at it. All his attention was on Aunt Lan in his arms. Aunt Lan looked to be in her early thirties, she was a little thin and thin, and there was a bit of weather hidden between her eyebrows and eyes. At this time, her lips and brows were pursed irritably, giving people a sense of alienation that strangers should not get close to. From a distance, it looks somewhat similar to Ke Jia who is holding her. Led by Ke Jia, Lingxi and Heshun walked slowly into this domed mansion and got a taste of the beautiful western style inside. There is a unique small fountain in the courtyard, and the green lawn below is trimmed with beautiful orchid characters, which looks pleasing to the eye. The three of them passed the garden, not in the mood to take a closer look at it, and went straight into the hall. Ke Jia carefully placed Aunt Lan, who was still unconscious, on the soft sofa with a backrest, her eyes reluctant to move away from her face. How many years, how many years has he waited for this day? Fortunately, God is nostalgic, and now he has finally been made to wait! Lan Xin, it''s been thirteen years, can you tell me what your answer is? Ke Jia, who frowned, was immersed in his inner world, staring obsessively at Aunt Lan who was still unconscious, completely forgetting that Pingshun and Lingxi existed in the house. It wasn''t until the servant''s hurried footsteps sounded that Ke Jia regained his sanity from the memory. "General, the genius doctor said... said..." The servant was out of breath and couldn''t speak smoothly. Ke Jia frowned dissatisfied, and his voice was as cold as frost, "What are you talking about? Don''t tell me he''s still hungover!" As if thinking of something troublesome, Ke Jia gently pressed his temples with his slender fingers, his face full of impatience. "No...it''s not..." The servant stuttered for a long time, and managed to utter a sentence, "The miracle doctor said he was busy fishing with the young master, so he didn''t have time to come over for a while, and they are... in our backyard." Chapter 2444 "It''s unreasonable!" Ke Jiadeng stood up immediately, his fists clenched tightly, "Take a few people there immediately, and tie him up for me too!" "But..." The servant seemed to want to say something else. However, just as he stumbled out two words, Ke Jia had already glanced over severely, "There are so many buts! There are no buts, immediately, immediately, tie him here!" "Where is it so troublesome to tie it over? I have already arrived quickly, and I can''t find a reason for you to repair it this time." A lazy voice sounded at this moment, Pingshun and Lingxi turned their heads when they heard the sound, and saw a man in beige casual clothes coming in from the main entrance. He has enchanting peach blossom eyes, and the casual clothes on his body perfectly set off his tall and straight figure. Just standing there gives people a sense of detachment. "That''s right, little uncle, I heard that a friend of yours fell ill, so Feng Xizi and I stopped fishing, and just dropped the pole and ran over." Another sunny voice sounded, with a bit of cynical ridicule, the voice flew over before the person showed up. When Pingshun and Lingxi took a closer look, they saw a straight leg stepping into the living room, and then a tall and straight nine-headed body with a bright smiling face that was harmless to humans and animals. This is clearly a boy in the same grade as Ping Shun, with a suave and suave look on his childish face, and full confidence in his gestures. Ke Jia looked at the young man who walked in from behind, and the stiffness on his face eased a bit, "Curtis, tell me, what else do you want?" Curtis, who was named, grinned, without any discomfort on his face, "My little uncle knows me best, haha, Feng Xizi and I stopped fishing because of your friend, so why don''t you give it to me?" Get a blue dolphin and come back?" "Nonsense! The blue dolphin is our most respected sea elf, and you can''t profane it at will!" Ke Ga rolled Curtis''s eyes, and stared directly at Feng Xizi, "he little You''re not sensible, and you''re just messing around! Come and have a look, I''m looking for Who is it? " "Who is it?" Feng Xizi stretched lazily, and stepped in front of Ke Jia, and when he saw the person lying on the sofa, he froze. He froze for a while, and finally found his own voice. He pointed at Aunt Lan who was still fainting in disbelief, and then looked at Ke Jia in shock, "This, this... she she she... Lan Xin?" Ke Jia shook his head helplessly, "Put your chin back first, I just brought her back. What you need to do now is not to inquire, but to check Lan Xin''s injuries first. She looks like she has been poisoned. " When Ke Jia carried Aunt Lan all the way back, she found that the scars on her arms were black and bleeding profusely, obviously scratched by something poisonous. Feng Xizi quickly put away the cynicism on his face just now, and bent over to treat Aunt Lan carefully. He is very easy-going when he is not stern, and he really puts on the posture of a genius doctor, and instantly has the aloofness that strangers should not get close to. Both Ke Jia and Feng Xizi put all their attention on Aunt Lan. Curtis, who was beside him, was bored and glanced casually, only then did he realize that there were two other people in the room. He carefully looked at Pingshun and Lingxi, his eyes finally fell on Lingxi''s eyes, and he was reluctant to move away. Lingxi was a little embarrassed by Curtis''s unscrupulous gaze, and lowered her head slightly, avoiding his gaze. Seeing her shy look in Curtis'' eyes, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened a bit. Curtis raised his hair handsomely, then walked towards Lingxi, and introduced himself handsomely, "Hi, beautiful girl, I am Curtis, the nephew of the general, nice to meet you." Lingxi was made more and more embarrassed by the overly enthusiastic greeting, and simply hid behind Pingshun, pretending that she didn''t hear it at all. "The shyness of this lowered head is just like the gentleness of a water lotus." Curtis admired in a low voice, and still strode towards Lingxi, "beautiful girl, do you have a boyfriend? If not, no Mind if I do it? If there is already If it fails, I think I have enough qualifications to replace him. Ping Shun saw such exaggerated self-affirmation for the first time. He didn''t like the way Curtis looked at Lingxi very much. He took a step forward to block Curtis'' undisguised sight, and said in a calm and calm voice, "It''s a pity that you will never There will be this opportunity, because For her boyfriend, that''s me! " "Go away, don''t get in the way." Curtis didn''t pay attention to Ping Shun at all, and pushed his hand towards his chest perfunctorily. In his eyes, only Lingxi, who is as beautiful as a flower, firmly attracts his attention, and the others are simply useless background boards, so redundant that they can be thrown out at any time. However, Curtis''s push did not easily push Ping Shun away as he expected. Instead, his palm seemed to have hit an iron plate, and was directly blocked back, without pushing smoothly at all. Curtis immediately put away the ridicule in his eyes, looked at Ping Shun sternly, and nodded slowly, "Well, there seems to be something wrong!" Ping Shun raised his head arrogantly, his expression was still cold, "To each other, your fist style is not weak." The two have similar heights and builds, and even the unruly look on their faces is extremely similar. If you don''t know, you may think that two close friends who have known each other for many years are having a quarrel! Curtis looked at Ping Shun coldly, with a bit of disdain still in his attitude, "So what if there''s something wrong? I don''t like you, and I might drive you away in the next second." Ping Shun''s eyes were as cold as the wind, "It''s a pity that you may not be able to do it. I didn''t come here because of you. Of course, you don''t have to decide when to leave." Lingxi hid behind Pingshun, his head was full of fog. It seems that the two have never met before, right? Why did it suddenly hit the bar? Just when Ping Shun and Curtis were fighting, Feng Xizi over there had already checked the injuries on Aunt Lan''s body with confidence. "Damn it, the poison on her body is too weird, I''ve never seen it before!" Feng Xizi stomped his feet heavily, his face full of reconciliation, "At least let me know what hurt her, so Unclear..." Before Feng Xizi finished speaking, Ke Jia had already cast his gaze on Lingxi standing behind Pingshun, "Excuse me, do you know what hurt her?" Lingxi nodded quickly, "Yes, it''s the shadow spider. We were chased by the shadow spider when we escaped in the water. They have a very poisonous body." "Shadow spider?" Feng Xizi frowned deeply, "That kind of legendary thing actually exists?" After speaking, he looked at Lingxi with interest, "Where did you encounter such a horrible thing?" Something? No, your eyes?" Chapter 2445 Feng Xizi''s face became weird, and he turned to look at Ke Jia, "Don''t tell me, she came here riding a blue dolphin." Compared to the shocked Feng Xizi, Ke Jia was much calmer, nodded slowly and said, "As you guessed, she came to our priest riding on the back of the leader of the blue dolphin." "Could it be that the legend is really going to come true?" Feng Xizi''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Lingxi with a deep gaze, "Her appearance is more like a queen than the current princess." "I have sent someone to report this matter to the king, and I will take her back to the temple later." Ke Jia pursed his lips and looked at Feng Xizi, "What you have to do now is to research the restraint effect as soon as possible The spider''s poison, Lan Xin must be fine!" Feng Xizi looked at Aunt Lan who was still unconscious, and nodded calmly, "Don''t worry, this matter is on me." Ke Jia seemed to be relieved now, and looked back at Lingxi and Shun Shun, "Feng Xizi is the top genius doctor in our country, with him around, the poison of the shadow spider should not be a big problem." "That''s great," Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Feng Xizi gratefully, "Please, please heal Aunt Lan." Lingxi''s smile was so bright that Feng Xizi was in a daze for a moment, feeling that he had seen the most beautiful azure blue in the world. He straightened his back and smiled softly, "Don''t worry, it''s my duty to save the sick and save the sick, and these are the things I should do." "The genius doctor is really different, with extraordinary bearing." Lingxi praised him sincerely, smiling brightly. Curtis'' eyes were firmly locked on Lingxi all the time, watching her smile coquettishly at Feng Xizi, stepping in front of Feng Xizi, "Don''t worry, your business is mine, and I will take care of you." You keep an eye on him, you must develop a solution to restrain the shadow spider toxin medicine! " Lingxi''s smile paused. To be honest, she didn''t really like Curtis, who had too sharp eyes. Those eyes are too sharp, like a knife, waiting to harvest something at any time. But now that Aunt Lan is injured, and they are staying in Ke Jia''s mansion for the time being, basic courtesy should still be maintained. Therefore, the smile on Lingxi''s face was only a little dazed for two seconds, before she nodded politely, "Thank you." "Okay, leave this place to Feng Xizi, and follow me." The trance in Ke Jia''s eyes has disappeared, and the indifference of the superiors reappeared on his face, and he waved to Lingxi in a deep voice, "I think you should also be urgent I want to know where this place is." "Yes," Lingxi nodded frankly, and followed up, "I am really curious about this strange and beautiful country." Rather than being curious about this country, what Lingxi wanted to know more about was what kind of entanglement Aunt Lan had with the general named Ke Jia in front of her. And are these entanglements related to her life experience? Ever since she landed on this island, she found that the color of her eyes resembled theirs. Perhaps here lies the truth of her thirteen years of being trapped in the misty valley and fog forest? No matter what kind of shocking secret there is, now that they have arrived here, Lingxi has decided to pursue the truth calmly. Lingxi followed Ke Jia out of the living room and came to the sunny courtyard, and followed her side by side with Ping Shun. The island country in front of him is so strange, Pingshun is afraid that Lingxi will be hurt, so he follows closely. He walked confidently beside Lingxi, like a protector who descended from the sky, and Ke Jia couldn''t help but look sideways at his calm demeanor. The three of them strolled to the small fountain in the courtyard. Ke Jia stopped and turned to look at Lingxi with a daze in his eyes, "Tell me, where are you from?" "I can trust you, right?" Lingxi looked up at Ke Jia, her lake-blue eyes filled with trust, "I believe you won''t hurt me and Aunt Lan, but regarding the past between me and Aunt Lan, shouldn''t we wait for her to wake up? tell you personally ? " As Lingxi said, she blinked mischievously, hiding all the wisdom in her eyes. That''s right, she did trust this general named Ke Jia. But this doesn''t mean that she will tell him what happened between her and Aunt Lan these years. In Lingxi''s view, everything on the island is unknown, and only silence is the best response. Even if Ke Jia, who cared infinitely for Aunt Lan, wanted to know the truth, it would be more appropriate to ask it from Aunt Lan. Ke Jia obviously didn''t expect to wait for such an answer. He stared silently at Lingxi for a few seconds, and then laughed dumbly. "It seems that you were brought up by Miss Lan, and you seem to be full of her weird temper." Lingxi was a little surprised by his answer. In the thirteen years in the Misty Valley Forest, Aunt Lan has always kept a straight face and no smile. How can there be any weirdness? But Lingxi was smart enough not to show doubts, but looked at Ke Jia with a slight smile, "What I want to know more now is, what is this place?" "Straightforward, yes, I appreciate your straightforwardness." Ke Jia approved Nodding, he replied loudly, "This is country W, because it is located near the volcanoes that often erupt. Sea God Conch Zu is our most revered sea god. We believe that all Good weather is bestowed by the Sea God. A person with a pure heart has eyes closer to the color of the sea. "Speaking, Ke Jia stared at Lingxi''s lake-blue eyes intentionally, "Your eyes are azure blue that we don''t have in the whole W country, and you appeared on the sacrifice while riding a blue dolphin. I believe many subjects have already default you as the princess of the sea . " "It''s just someone else''s idea, not yours, right?" Lingxi smiled confidently, "You say that because I look like your queen?" On the way here, Lingxi heard some mixed voices saying that she looks very similar to the queen. She had some faint guesses in her heart, maybe her own life experience was related to that noble queen. Could it be..."That''s right," Ke Jia interrupted Lingxi''s contemplation, "Our country W has always been governed by women with Hunan-colored eyes, and every queen has the most beautiful lake-blue eyes. Eyes, it not only represents the noble blood, but also represents the sea god bestowed power. " Lingxi didn''t make another sound, and listened peacefully to Ke Jia''s narration about all the past of country W. It turns out that this island country located in the volcanic group has been passed down for thousands of years. They live by the sea and believe in the omnipotent Sea God Conch Ancestor. In their belief, Luozu is an omnipotent witch, who has the ability to call wind and rain, and can bless the world''s misfortunes and blessings, help the poor and heal the dangers, and cure diseases and eliminate disasters. According to legend, Luozu controls hurricanes and tsunamis. She is kind and loving. She likes to ride on the back of a blue dolphin to patrol the sea and maintain the calm of the moody sea. Chapter 2446 The ancestors of country W even called themselves the descendants of Luo Zu, and were proud of having lake-blue eyes. They believe that the purer the heart, the thicker the blue in the eyes. For thousands of years, country W has always been ruled by the queen. It was not until thirteen years ago that the queen was seriously ill and unable to take care of the government, so her husband Dongfang Keyu was in power. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the change of the ancestral system. Ever since Dongfang Ke Yu came to power, there have been tsunamis every year. The violent tsunami will bring irreparable property loss and civilian casualties every time, but the former queen who has abdicated as queen is helpless. In desperation, Dongfang Ke Yu, the king of country W, had no choice but to order a grand snail ancestor sacrifice before the tsunami raged, hoping to reduce the destructive power of the tsunami. It''s just that the annual memorial service is always held as scheduled, but the tsunami still inevitably visits it frequently. The residents of Country W are very helpless about this, but they are reluctant to leave their homes, so they can only move their residences deeper, and helplessly endure wave after wave of ruthless tsunamis. In the blink of an eye, this helpless situation has lasted for thirteen years. However, the subjects found that not only the color of the queen''s eyes gradually became lighter, but even the little princess who was brought back from the folk gradually lost the peaceful lake blue in her eyes. Gradually, rumors began to spread quietly among the people. They believed that the Queen''s transformation offended the Sea God, which caused frequent tsunamis and natural punishment. Otherwise, how could the originally deep blue eyes gradually become lighter? The public''s private discussions had already spread to the palace, and even Dongfang Ke Yu, who had been in power for thirteen years, was at a loss what to do. "So, you were offering sacrifices to the sea god just now?" Lingxi was a little dizzy, she didn''t expect that this small isolated island country actually worships some sea god. "That''s right," Ke Jia nodded, "and you happen to be sitting on a blue dolphin, coming from the middle of the sea. For our people, you are the princess of the sea they have been waiting for for many years, and you are a miracle that can change the status quo of the island. .¡± "It''s just a coincidence..." Lingxi wanted to defend subconsciously, but the words stopped abruptly. That''s right, this coincidence is a bit too mysterious, especially since she has eyes that are bluer than anyone else''s. When all the coincidences come together, perhaps somewhere, there is really something secretly fueling the flames. "You are very smart, I think you have understood your current situation." Ke Jia looked at Lingxi appreciatively, "I will take you to meet our king as soon as possible, before that, please be sure to keep Princess Hai''s dignity." Mysterious image, to appease us temporarily People who have been in panic for years. " For the people of country W who have suffered from the tsunami for many years, the image of Lingxi riding on the blue dolphin is like a hope that fell from the sky, making them instantly raise all good expectations for the future. Ke Jia had realized this a long time ago, so he directly led people to jump into the sea, wanting to leave behind Lingxi who was about to leave. It''s just that he never expected that his unintentional action would actually meet the woman he had been waiting for for thirteen years! Right now, Ke Jia''s heart is still extremely excited, but he has calmed down a lot than before, so he can calmly negotiate with Lingxi to let her maintain the mysterious image of Princess Hai. Regarding Ke Jia''s proposal, Pingshun directly objected, "No! She is just Lingxi, not some sea princess you admire! You can''t use her to appease the people, or you will push her into a dangerous situation!" As a member of the royal family, no one knows more about the little tricks of imperial power than Ping Shun. Once Lingxi is really elected as the princess of the sea, she will be deified by the people in the future, and her words and deeds will be strictly restricted. What''s more, they are just passing by here, there is no need to involve themselves in the vortex of religious belief. Ke Jia''s face was a little unsightly due to the smooth single-handed attack. He pursed his lower lip and said in a low voice, "Now Miss Lan is in a coma from poisoning, and Lingxi looks like a queen again. The only way to turn her into a princess of the sea identity, in order to calm down temporarily turmoil. ""Are you sure you want to calm down, not create a bigger storm?" Ping Shun stared at Ke Jia with piercing eyes, "I know you have your position and principles, but all my bottom line is to ensure that Lingxi will not be harmed in any way!" we just occasionally I just passed here, I have to leave sooner or later, I don''t want to have anything to do with you! "Pingshun said as he glanced at Lingxi, he had already made up his mind, and asked her opinion softly, "Lingxi, you don''t have to worry that we will be trapped here. I can take you back to my country, where I can find a miracle doctor for Aunt Lan and heal her body. The poison of the shadow spider. " Lingxi looked at Pingshun, gave him a reassuring smile, and said softly with firmness, "No, I have already considered it and accepted General Ke Jia''s suggestion." "Lingxi, you don''t have to have any scruples at all, I can take you away, get out of here!" Pingshun was afraid that Lingxi would be wronged, and his tone became anxious. "No, I don''t have any scruples at all." Lingxi patiently explained, "I also want to find out what my relationship with this island is. I believe that when Aunt Lan wakes up, she will tell me all the truth .and she is not in the right condition Too optimistic, I can''t risk taking her away. " Ke Jia nodded again and again, "Well, your choice is the most perfect. I will urge Feng Xizi to cure the poison on Miss Lan''s body as soon as possible. The only thing you have to do during this period is to cooperate with me to appease the people. , can it be done?" Lingxi thought for a while, then nodded directly, "It should be possible." "That''s good," Ke Jia finally breathed a sigh of relief, "From today onwards, you will temporarily stay in my mansion. If you have any needs, I will try my best to meet them." After finishing speaking, Ke Jia turned around and walked towards the living room, "I''m going to go over and urge Xia Feng Xizi, you can just walk around as you please, don''t be restrained." When Ke Jia left, Ping Shun anxiously held Lingxi''s hand, "Lingxi, Do you know what you promised just now? They want to use you to appease the hearts of the people. Violent and chaotic hearts are the most terrifying! You have no idea what they will do Unbelievable things are coming! "I know." There was no fear in Lingxi''s eyes, but he gave Pingshun an indifferent smile, "Compared to these, what I want to know more is, who am I?" from where? What kind of background do you have? And my eyes, why are they Everything must be blue? Why doesn''t Aunt Lan want me to come here? "Lingxi said, a little trance flashed in his eyes, "I think this island must have the truth of my life experience, and I am only half a step away from it. Now I just need to stand on tiptoe, maybe I can touch the truth, so I must not give up easily. " Chapter 2447 Looking at Lingxi like this, Pingshun was silent for a long time, and suddenly wanted to embrace her like this. Lingxi in front of him obviously looks extraordinarily independent and majestic, but the bewilderment in his eyes is like the tip of a needle poking Ping Shun''s heart, making him feel sorry for him. Originally, Pingshun planned to contact Lu Hui''er as soon as she landed, so that she would not be worried about seeing him. But now he gave up on this idea, and decided to stay with Lingxi for the time being, and take her back to Country P after she found out about her background. That''s right, Pingshun has decided at this time that if he really wants to hold an engagement banquet, then the heroine of the wedding banquet must be Lingxi in front of him! As for Furong, from the beginning to the end, he saw her as his younger sister, without any blasphemy! Ping Shun made up his mind, took Lingxi''s hand seriously, and said in an extremely solemn and pious voice, "Okay, then I will stay by your side and accompany you to find out the mystery of your life experience." Lingxi''s hand was wrapped in a smooth and generous one, her cheeks flushed a little embarrassedly. Facing this unknown island, although she talked and laughed happily, she still felt a little hesitant about the unknown in her heart. Especially now that Aunt Lan is still in a coma, the only thing she can trust in front of her is the smoothness in front of her. Although she and Ping Shun haven''t been together for a short time, they have gone through a life-and-death crisis together, and that trust is even more precious. So Lingxi didn''t shake off Ping Shun''s hand, but let him hold it, the rosiness on her face spread more and more, like a delicate rose in full bloom. Standing in front of the fountain, the two held hands, and their figures looked so well matched, like a graceful and colorful landscape painting. It''s just that this pleasing scenery is not appreciated by everyone, such as Curtis who just walked out of the living room at this moment. Curtis''s father fell to his death while escorting the queen, and he was brought up by Ke Jia since he was a child. As a general, Ke Jia is usually busy protecting the security of Country W, so he doesn''t have much time to educate and restrain Curtis. Therefore, Curtis has developed a domineering temperament. In the world he grew up in, as long as it is something he wants, there is nothing he cannot get. But today, Lingxi''s reaction gave Curtis a hard slap in the face. He made no secret of his love for Lingxi, the sweet smile on her face, and her quiet temperament like a water lotus. But that girl who can smile gently towards everyone, but when facing him, she always puts on a cold and distant look. As if he is a heinous villain who must keep his distance to be safe! Curtis was very uncomfortable with this feeling, especially when he saw Ping Shun, this feeling of discomfort became even stronger! He hated that Ping Shun whose appearance was no less than his own, hated the confidence in Ping Shun''s eyes, and even more hated Lingxi''s shy smile when she looked at Ping Shun! Unprecedented setbacks made Curtis regard Pingshun as an imaginary enemy, and he wanted to drive Pingshun away and leave Lingxi behind. Such a gentle girl should snuggle up to him and smile shyly at him! With this thought in mind, Curtis strode out of the living room, and saw Lingxi and Shun Shun holding hands tightly from a distance, and his face darkened instantly. He walked like a tiger, came to Lingxi and Shun in two or three steps, waved their hands away, and stared at Ping Shun dissatisfiedly, "You bastard, who allows you to hold her hand?" Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to Curtis at all, and didn''t even look at him, let alone answer his questions. "Hey! I''m asking you something, are you deaf?" Curtis, who was ignored, was furious, and raised his voice to shout at Ping Shun. The old god Pingshun picked out his ears, then flicked his fingertips in disdain, "What''s so noisy? It''s like a fly." "Damn it!" Curtis turned pale with anger, and threw his fist at Ping Shun, "Boy, you are too arrogant!" If it was changed to before, Curtis would not be so easily irritated. But now, in front of the girl he likes, even Curtis, who has always been known for his deceit, can''t help but want to fight. Ping Shun originally didn''t intend to pay much attention to Curtis, but he wouldn''t be so cowardly if the fist came to him. Facing Curtis''s roaring heavy punch, Ping Shun snorted coldly, stretched out his left arm, and blocked it like a meteor. Although Curtis''s usual behavior is a bit perverse, his skills have been taught by Ke Jia himself, and he is almost unmatched in the entire W country. He thought that with this punch, he would be able to beat Ping Shun until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. However, when Ping Shun''s arm came to meet him, he bumped into it with his hard fist, only to realize that he had underestimated this stinking kid with a nasty smile! The smooth arm was like a copper arm and steel arm, and it actually blocked his rigid fist steadily! Curtis couldn''t believe it, his right fist hadn''t been retracted yet, but his left fist had roared in, "Very good, come again!" Facing his non-stop attacks, Ping Shun didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, but raised his arms calmly, intercepting Curtis''s offensive again. "Hmph, it looks pretty good!" Curtis snorted coldly, put away the previous contempt, and his eyes became stern. This kid named Ping Shun must not stay! As soon as he thought about it, his right leg bounced like lightning, and his goal was a smooth three-way down. Faced with such a vicious attack, Ping Shun remained calm as the wind, saw the trick, and fought with Curtis in the courtyard. Lingxi stood aside and watched anxiously, never would have thought that the two of them would fight as soon as they said they were fighting. She didn''t know how to pull the two of them apart, so she could only hold her fists and shout helplessly, "Stop hitting, stop hitting." However, Lingxi''s gentle voice could not stop the two of them who were fighting heartily. Especially Curtis, who had already laid down a ruthless hand, was even more sinister and fatal. He wished he could end Ping Shun''s life with one punch. Curtis''s steps are steady, and his offensive is fierce; he is smooth and easy to handle. The figures of the two fighting each other were like swimming dragons, fluttering and soaring in the courtyard, so anxious that Lingxi stomped his feet again and again, but there was nothing he could do. "Stop beating, I said can you stop beating?" Lingxi saw that she had been shouting for a long time but it had no effect, so she turned and ran to the living room, trying to call Ke Jia to calm the incident. As soon as her figure left, a group of people walked in from the main entrance of the mansion. The man in the lead is tall and mighty, with steady and domineering steps, and at first glance, he looks like a superior who has been strategizing all year round. Behind the man was a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes, with light makeup painted on her delicate face. It''s just that the eyes are flickering left and right, as if hiding a lot of thoughts. They walked side by side, followed by a few men in black wearing sunglasses, who seemed to be bodyguards or something. Chapter 2448 The appearance of this group of people was immediately discovered by the servants in Ke Jia''s mansion. They instinctively wanted to kneel down on one knee, but the man stopped him first with gestures, and retreated respectfully and silently. The man waved the servants away with gestures, and did not move forward, but stood in the corner, quietly watching Ping Shun and Curtis who were still fighting with each other. He stopped with the beautiful woman beside him, but his eyes searched around, with impatient desire and well-hidden anxiety. Curtis and Shun Shun didn''t notice that there were more people in the courtyard, and they were still fighting each other intently, trying their best to teach each other a lesson. It''s just that Curtis''s fist style is domineering, and Ping Shun''s strength is not weak. The two have fought for so long, but no one has taken too obvious advantage. If you really want to talk about it seriously, it seems that Pingshun is more comfortable, no matter the attacking style of attack or the pace of defense, there is no mess or fatigue in the slightest. Looking back at Curtis again, fine beads of sweat had faintly oozed from his forehead. If the intensity of physical exertion continues, the outcome will probably be announced soon. "Quick, they''re fighting outside." While the two were still fighting endlessly, Lingxi quickly walked out of the living room with small steps, turning her head and urging Ke Jia behind her, "General Ke, hurry up and take care of them, and pull them away." Ke Jia''s figure appeared, and the old man shook his head solemnly, "Young man, you are very angry. If you have any problems, you can solve them with a fight. It''s not a big deal." "But they are about to demolish your courtyard," Lingxi continued to urge, "If you don''t go, the fountain will probably be destroyed." "It''s just a water fountain, it''s not a big problem," Ke Jia just finished speaking, and suddenly seemed to think of something, he rushed out, "Boys, don''t mess with my flowers!" Ke Jia''s figure was like lightning, and he landed in front of Ping Shun and Curtis before he finished speaking. With a wave of his hands, he directly pulled the two people who were fighting fiercely away. "Let go of my little uncle, I want to give him a good look!" Curtis''s face was full of unwillingness, his figure was dangerously arched, and he was ready to rush over at any time. Ping Shun shook his fist nonchalantly, "Yes, let him go, it''s not clear who will give who the favor!" Instead, he turned around and looked at the flowers and plants around the fountain, and heaved a long sigh of relief after confirming that they were all right, "Well, fortunately, they are all right, no Then I''ll screw your heads off! " Ping Shun and Curtis are grown-ups anyway, and now, hearing Ke Jia''s tone, the two of them look like stinky brats, making them roll their eyes. "Papa, papa." There was a loud high-five at this moment, and the tall man who had been standing in the corner watching the battle slowly walked towards Ke Jia, nodding in approval as he walked, "Well, the saying that a hero grows from a boy is not false at all. General Ke, you have trained and taught them very well. It is the pillar of the country! " Ke Jia turned around when he heard the sound, and immediately knelt down on one knee, "My lord? When did you come here?" "Get up, get up, it''s not the time to kowtow and kneel at every turn." The man who spoke was none other than the king of country W¡ª¡ª Dongfang Ke Yu. He is a cheerful and generous man, who lives in seclusion on weekdays and handles various state affairs. Today was originally a festive day to pay homage to the Sea God. In order to avoid arousing the anger of the people, Dongfang Ke Yu and the queen did not attend the sacrifice as usual, and waited in the temple according to the ancestor''s instruction. But this time Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t wait until the end of the memorial ceremony, and heard a shocking news: the princess of the sea appeared on the vast sea! The news really surprised Dongfang Ke Yu. He hurriedly questioned the person who conveyed the news carefully, and it took him a while to finally believe that there was really a girl who rode a blue dolphin to the shore, and she was even bigger than the sea. more blue eyes! After repeatedly confirming that the news was correct, and that the girl had been brought into Ke Jia''s mansion, Dongfang Ke Yu immediately drove over. Of course, when Dongfang Ke Yu came over, he naturally didn''t forget to bring the queen who raised his eyebrows, the former queen of the past¡ªChu Fengyi. It''s just that Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t expect that he saw a wonderful fight of fists and kicks as soon as he entered the door. For the beautiful skills of the two young men, Dongfang Ke Yu admired them very much, and he loved talents. Of course he knew Curtis, but he had never seen smoothness with better fists and kicks. Seeing Ke Jia coming out at this moment, he immediately asked, "Is this your new apprentice? His skills are quite good!" Ke Jia glanced at Pingshun, and was thinking about how to introduce his identity, Pingshun said calmly, "I''m not his apprentice, I''m Lingxi''s bodyguard." In fact, when Dongfang Ke Yu came over just now, Ping Shun had already noticed his existence, but had no time to take care of it. Now when he heard Ke Jia kneeling on one knee and proclaiming himself king, he immediately understood Dongfang Ke Yu''s identity. For Lingxi''s safety, he simply positioned himself as her bodyguard and her protector. "Lingxi?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s expression changed drastically when he heard this name, and his calm smiling face froze instantly. He immediately turned around and asked in a low voice to Chu Fengyi who was not far away, "Ayi, did you hear that? Her name is exactly the same as our Yuxi''s before!" Chu Fengyi frowned and stood beside Dongfang Ke Yu. When she appeared from Lingxi, she kept her eyes fixed on her. She didn''t even hear Dongfang Ke Yu''s question. "Ayi?" Dongfang Keyu noticed Chu Fengyi''s abnormality at this moment, followed her line of sight, and finally saw Lingxi walking towards Pingshun. His stiff expression instantly became shocked, and he stretched out his finger to Lingxi in disbelief, "You...you...why do you look so much like the young Ayi?" Lingxi paused, looked at Dongfang Keyu who questioned him, and said in a polite and polite tone, "Hello, I''m Lingxi." For some reason, the moment she saw Dongfang Ke Yu, a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart. That feeling is not rejection, but a touch of warmth, as if seeing a long-lost relative. But Lingxi can swear that he has been living in Misty Valley Forest for the past thirteen years, and he has never seen Dongfang Keyu at all! "Like, it''s so similar! Especially when she smiles, it''s exactly the same as Ah Yi when she was young!" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head repeatedly, and couldn''t help but hold Chu Fengyi''s hand next to him, "Ah Yi, you Isn''t it true? She is actually better than our Lanxi And be more like you! "Chu Fengyi remained silent, and she didn''t even have much expression on her face. No one knew what was going on in her heart. Chapter 2449 Since the appearance of Lingxi, she seemed to have been frozen, as if she was wandering in space. Lingxi stood gracefully not far from them, quietly watching Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi beside him, with the same indescribable shock in his eyes. Because she never thought that there are strangers in this world who look so similar to herself! The people present were also shocked by the scene in front of them. Apart from the inconspicuous vicissitudes on Chu Fengyi''s face, she and Lingxi seemed to be carved out of the same mold! The world is big, full of wonders, and it is not surprising that they look alike. But it''s unbelievable that Lingxi and Chu Fengyi are so similar! The huge courtyard fell silent, everyone''s eyes were on Lingxi and Chu Fengyi''s faces back and forth, no one could believe what they saw. After a long time, it was because she was used to all kinds of miraculous smoothness that broke the silence. He approached Lingxi slightly sideways, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "It seems that there is really the truth about your life experience here. In this world, it is impossible for people to be so similar for no reason." Lingxi nodded lightly, looked at Chu Fengyi with some anticipation, but still tried her best to maintain an elegant gentleness, "Hello." This soft call seemed to finally bring back Chu Fengyi''s sanity, her eyes flickered for a moment, and then she showed the same gentle smile, "Hello, I am Chu Fengyi, the former queen of country W." , nice to meet you, princess of the sea." "Sorry, I''m not some kind of princess of the sea." Lingxi shook her head honestly, smiling very gently, "But if you need my cooperation, I will try my best to play this role well." She promised Ke Jia before that she would act as the princess of Haohai to appease the people, so she felt that she didn''t need to lie in front of the king and queen of country W. "Aren''t you?" Dongfang Ke Yu guessed the misunderstanding here after thinking for a while, "That''s really a coincidence, there has always been a rumor in our country that the princess of the sea will come riding her favorite blue dolphin , to bring back glory and splendor to W country brilliant. " Lingxi didn''t know how to answer, so she simply lowered her head and didn''t make a sound. She was not interested in that rumor at all, the only thing she cared about now was when Feng Xizi would be able to cure Aunt Lan''s illness. Seeing that Lingxi was silent, Chu Fengyi''s eyes flickered, and she asked softly, "How...how did you come to our country?" "We came from the mist..." Lingxi just wanted to elaborate, but his reason suddenly returned to reason, and he changed his words, "We lost our way and followed the blue dolphin here by mistake." Right now, she still can''t figure out the current situation. The more she talks, the more she will expose, and the more dangerous she will be. The smartest thing to do is to keep silent. "Oh..." Chu Fengyi held a face that was very similar to Lingxi''s, but her eyes were obviously different, with a bit of disbelief. But after all, she is the former queen of the past, and she has a very good manner in front of people. She continued to ask with a smile, "You two are the only ones here? Is there anyone else in the family?" "This..." Lingxi looked at Ke Jia hesitantly, wondering if he should tell about Aunt Lan''s existence. Although the princess in front of her looks very similar to herself, Lingxi''s feeling for her is far less cordial than Dongfang Keyu. She always felt that Chu Fengyi was not as easy-going as she seemed, like a dummy wearing a smiling mask. Received Lingxi''s gaze, Ke Jia did not hesitate, and took the initiative to report, "Prince, Princess, there is something I have to tell in time. Lan Xin, who has been missing for many years, is back." "What?!" Chu Fengyi, who has always maintained the elegance of the royal family, immediately raised her voice, "This is impossible! She is obviously dead, how could..." Everyone turned their attention to Chu Fengyi. After so many years, it was the first time they saw Chu Fengyi disrespectful in front of others. In the past, she was always noble and elegant. Sensing that everyone was looking at her in unison, Chu Fengyi coughed uncomfortably, covered up the strange expression, and returned to her previous gentleness, "Ke Jia, is what you said true? Where is Lan Xin? Take me to meet her quickly." "Queen, Lanxin has been poisoned by the shadow spider, and she is still in a coma, and I temporarily put her in the mansion." Ke Jia replied patiently, with a very respectful attitude, "But please don''t worry, Queen, I will do my best to make you feel better." Feng Xizi healed Lan Xin." "Poisoned and comatose? What''s going on here?" Chu Fengyi''s tone became severe, and she stared at Lingxi majesticly, "You''d better tell me the truth. If anything goes wrong with Lanxin, I will absolutely I won''t let you go!" Lingxi was a little surprised. She didn''t understand why Chu Fengyi, who is a princess, said that, and her rejection of her became more and more obvious. A person who doesn''t even know the most basic truth, just puts a hat on others casually, I''m afraid the kind smile on his face is also mixed with water. Although she had some complaints about Chu Fengyi in her heart, Lingxi lowered her head intelligently and didn''t say anything. She didn''t make a sound, but Dongfang Ke Yu on the side shook her head frankly, "Ayi, why did you just convict others without asking clearly?" "Ah, I''m also impatient," Chu Fengyi changed instantly. With a slight smile on his face, he looked at Dongfang Ke Yu, "It''s not that you don''t know that when Lan Xin and our child disappeared, I almost passed out from crying. Later, God blessed me to find Yuxi, But there is no whereabouts of Lan Xin anymore. Whenever I think of her these years, my heart hurts badly. " As she said that, tears were already dripping from the corners of Chu Fengyi''s eyes, and she wiped away the tears bitterly, "I thought Lan Xin was no longer alive, now how can I keep calm when I hear about her?" Seeing his beloved woman so mournful, Dongfang Ke Yu, a straightforward man, instantly felt distressed. "That''s right, you were the one who insisted on changing Lingxi''s name to Yuxi when you said you wanted to pay homage to Lanxin." He stretched out his hand to hold Chu Fengyi in his arms, and gently patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "Okay, Now that Lan Xin has come back, don''t be sad." "Well," Chu Fengyi nodded weakly, leaning on Dongfang Ke Yu''s shoulder, "My head seems to be hurting a bit, but I want to see Lan Xin again." "Headache? Then let''s go back quickly." What Dongfang Ke Yu was most afraid of was that Chu Fengyi would not feel well. He had long forgotten the purpose of coming, and hurried back home. "Anyway, Lan Xin is also in a coma now. It''s the same when we come to visit her when she wakes up." "But I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, I want to go and see..." Before Chu Fengyi finished speaking, Dongfang Ke Yu forcibly hugged her waist and walked out of the gate, "Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll come with you again, dear." Chapter 2450 Speaking, Dongfang Ke Yu ordered Ke Jia without looking back, "I''ll take the queen back first, tell Feng Xizi that Lan Xin must be saved, and the queen and I will visit again tomorrow." "Yes," Ke Jia watched Dongfang Ke Yu respectfully, "Don''t worry, Wang, I will take good care of Miss Lan Xin." "Of course don''t worry, in the entire W country, you are the only one who makes me feel at ease." Dongfang Ke Yu said that he had walked a long way, and his voice came from afar, "Also, take good care of this princess of the sea, she will definitely give it to you." Our W country brings good weather and good weather.¡± A group of people watched Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi get into the car, and only looked away when the car drove far away. "Lingxi, you may have to work hard during this period, please cooperate with me to convince the people that you are the princess of the sea." Ke Jia said politely, looking at Curtis next to him, "Starting tomorrow, You are responsible for Lingxi''s safety, protect him well. " "Little uncle, you don''t need to order this at all." Curtis raised his head proudly, "With me here, looking at the whole country W, who would dare to take Lingxi''s idea?" "Don''t worry about it, I am Lingxi''s bodyguard, There is no need for you to do it for me." Ping Shun couldn''t understand Curtis''s arrogance, so he directly refused to Ke Jia, "General Ke, we are only staying here temporarily, and I will be responsible for the safety of Lingxi, so I won''t bother you. They are gone. " "Hmph! You live and eat here, so just be sensible and don''t be so arrogant." Curtis glared at Ping Shun angrily, "I''ve pissed you off, so I''ll make you disappear from here tonight!" "That depends on whether you have the ability," Ping Shun snorted coldly, "Some people shouldn''t be too arrogant, the feeling of being slapped in the face is very painful!" Curtis was choked up every sentence, his face turned black with anger, and he simply rolled up his sleeves, "Damn it! Let''s fight again if we have the ability!" "Come here, who is afraid of whom? The one who begs for mercy first is a coward!" Ping Shun unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, showing no signs of weakness. "Oh my god, can you not just say something?" Lingxi frowned unbearably, and looked at Ke Jia helplessly, "General Ke, thank you for your arrangement, but I think since I live in the general''s mansion, it''s natural for me to be safe." Not a problem, no need to be deliberately Protect. " Ke Jia pinched the center of his brows with some headaches, "Forget it, I don''t think there will be any safety issues, so it''s up to you. I still have to visit Lan Xin, so I''ll go first." He just took two steps, then stopped and turned around, looked at Curtis and Shun Shun who were not giving in to each other with cold eyes, and compared his temples with one finger, "Winning a girl''s heart has never been done by Fists, but brains." After saying these words, Ke Jia seemed to recall something bad from the past, his face darkened, and he hurried towards the living room. After Ke Jia left, Curtis stared at Ping Shun unkindly, "Boy, don''t be unconvinced. If we have the ability, let''s make an appointment and compete." Pingshun didn''t respond at all, and grabbed Lingxi''s hand directly, "It''s too noisy here, let''s go." "Stop! Let go of her hand! Who will allow you to hold her hand!" Curtis yelled angrily. Rushing over, he arbitrarily pulled Lingxi and Shun''s hands away, "This is the girl I fancy, if you dare to touch her again, I''ll chop off your claws son! " "Really?" Ping Shun looked at the furious Curtis calmly, "It''s a pity that what I''m most afraid of in my life is the threat of others." As he said that, he directly hugged Lingxi into his arms, and pressed a light kiss on her delicate face like a dragonfly touching water, "From now on, you are my girl, and you can only belong to me in this life." Lingxi was caught off guard, and his whole body felt like he was being shocked by electricity. In the next second, her face was as hot as a ripe tomato, almost smoking. "Bastard!" Curtis clenched his fist angrily, and threw it directly at Ping Shun''s handsome face, "Dare to touch my girl? I''m going to tear you apart!" Ping Shun caught Curtis''s fist with one hand, and protected the shy Lingxi with his left hand, then raised his eyes indifferently, and met Curtis''s eyes full of hostility, "If you want to hit me, don''t Injured Lingxi by mistake." "Stop bossing around here, I''m going to teach you how to be a man today!" All Curtis''s anger came when he saw Ping Shun kiss Lingxi and ran away, and continued to punch him regardless. Seeing the two fighting again, Lingxi stomped her feet in anger, but there was no way to stop it. She couldn''t stop it after much deliberation, so she had to go to Ke Jia again, hoping that he would persuade the two of them to leave. It''s just that when she walked into the living room, what she saw was Ke Jia standing quietly beside the sofa, gazing affectionately at Aunt Lan who was still in a coma. The living room was very quiet, Feng Xizi directly regarded it as a dispensing room, kept his head down and kept busy, like a silent background wall. Lingxi stood at the door, looking at Ke Jia who was standing beside Aunt Lan, especially when his eyes seemed to be looking at him for thousands of years, he suddenly didn''t want to break the peace. She turned her head to look at Ping Shun and Curtis who were still fighting outside, and then looked back at Ke Jia who was frozen like a sculpture in the room, feeling a lot of emotion in her heart. Back then, what kind of affectionate story did Ke Jia have with Aunt Lan who took care of her? This story must be very sweet, so sweet that even after thirteen years, Ke Jia still can''t forget it, his eyes are as gentle as the sea, right? Lingxi leaned quietly in front of the door frame without making a sound, letting time pass by quietly. Until the sun set on the western mountain, and the golden sunset covered most of the sky, Feng Xizi suddenly jumped up, "Great, I finally found it!" His exclamation brought Ke Jia and Lingxi, who were immersed in their respective thoughts, back to their senses, walked over quickly, and asked in unison, "What did you find? Did you find a way to restrain the shadow spider poison?" "That''s right!" Feng Xizi''s face was full of complacency, "I searched all the medical classics, and after a long time of compatibility, now I only need one medicinal ingredient." "What medicinal material? I''ll send someone to get it now." Ke Jia said anxiously, the look on his face already impatient. Feng Xizi frowned in embarrassment, "This is what bothers me. I don''t know how to get this tricky medicinal material." "You just say what you need, even if you have to go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire, I will get it." Ke Jia''s voice was calm, with a sense of duty. "Oh," Feng Xizi sighed, "I''ve prepared nine of them, and what''s missing now is the most poisonous golden thread toad among them." "Golden thread toad?" Ke Jia nodded slightly, turned around and walked out, "I know, I''ll go find it now." "Hey! Did you just go like this?" Feng Xizi hurriedly chased after him, "You clearly Knowing that the golden-threaded toad is highly poisonous, why don''t you just walk away like this?" Chapter 2451 Come. " When he said this, Ke Jia had a faint smile on his face, and when he raised his head, he returned to his usual coldness, and strode out of the living room. "Hey! Be careful, don''t be bitten by the golden thread toad!" Feng Xizi quickly chased after him, but the Kejia people had already disappeared. It was the first time Lingxi heard of the golden thread toad, and asked in a low voice, "Is that golden thread toad stronger than the shadow spider?" "Of course, otherwise how can I restrain the poison of the shadow spider?" Sighing, "The golden thread toad is a unique poison in our country W. It lives in the black water pool, and the toxin it spews can easily melt the prey. Usually everyone is around the black water No one dared to approach the pool. " Only then did Lingxi understand the difficulty of catching the golden thread toad, and looked at the direction Ke Jia was leaving with some concern, "Then General Ke left in such a hurry, are you sure?" "Him? Don''t say I''m not sure, even if there''s a knife in the sky, he must go!" Feng Xizi sighed heavily again, "You don''t know that back then, because of Miss Lanxin, his whole body almost... " In the middle of Feng Xizi''s words, he realized that he was a little talkative, so he stopped and changed the subject in time, "Forget it, it''s all old. Ke Jia''s strength is not weak, I believe it is not difficult to catch a golden thread toad, Let''s not worry about it." At this point, Lingxi knew that nothing she said would work, so she had to wait patiently for Ke Jia''s return. The fight between Curtis and Shunping finally came to an end. The two were almost evenly matched. Not only did they tear down half of the courtyard, they even greeted each other with fists and fists. With his left eye blue, Curtis glared at Ping Shun furiously, "I''m hungry right now, and I''ll have a good competition with you another day." There was a faint bruise on the smooth bridge of the nose. He didn''t respond to Curtis at all, but lightly brushed the dirt off his body with his hands, and turned to walk towards the living room. The two people who don''t like each other, if it''s not because they are both adults, probably won''t stop until dark. The fight that lasted all afternoon didn''t come to a conclusion, and the two entered the living room with cold faces. As soon as Feng Xizi saw Curtis coming in, he immediately told about Ke Jia going to the black water pool to find the golden thread toad. This made Curtis very anxious, and immediately turned around and went out, quickly chasing after Ke Jia. Back then, his father died in the Black Water Pond, and that place was an existence more terrifying than hell for the entire W country. No matter what, he has to help his little uncle! With Curtis''s departure, the entire General''s Mansion became quiet. Lingxi and Shun stayed in the living room after dinner, waiting for the return of Ke Jia and Curtis. But just like what Feng Xizi said before, the search for the golden thread toad didn''t seem to be going so smoothly. Until it was completely dark, Ke Jia and Curtis still did not come back. Feng Xizi walked back and forth in the living room, his face full of anxiety, "No, I have to go and see them, don''t make any more accidents!" "Do you want me to go with you?" Ping Shun asked softly. "No, you stay and take care of them. If Lan Xin does anything wrong, Ke Jia can wring my head off when she comes back." After Feng Xizi finished speaking, he hurried into the night with a look on his face. "Wind God Doctor," Lingxi took two steps and warned in a low voice, "Be careful!" Feng Xizi, who had already walked into the night, turned his head, with a warm smile on his handsome face, "Although I know that you told me because of my identity, thank you, I will, don''t worry." After finishing speaking, Feng Xizi turned around and strode away, his slender figure quickly disappeared in the night. Lingxi watched Feng Xizi disappear without a trace, and her eyebrows lightly surrounded her, "I hope they can return safely." "Don''t worry, they will, they are all good at skills." Lingxi''s shoulder, and pushed her on another sofa, "You have been tossing around all day, lie down and rest for a while, I will watch over here, no problematic. " Hearing what Pingshun said, Lingxi really felt a little tired, so she smiled shyly, "Then I''ll leave it to you." "Well, everything is up to me, dear, close your eyes and have a good sleep." Pingshun put his hands on Lingxi''s eyes, and his elegant voice came like water, "When I wake up tomorrow, maybe Aunt Lan will wake up too. coming." Ping Shun''s voice was exceptionally nice, like the most pleasant lullaby, and Lingxi gradually became tired after listening to it. She felt the warmth of the smooth palms on her eyes, her heart seemed to be trapped in a honeypot, and she soon fell asleep. Ping Shun patiently maintained this position until Lingxi finally fell asleep and heard a few inaudible breathing sounds, then slowly withdrew his hand. The night outside the window was as silent as ink, with a few scattered stars hanging here and there, and there was silence all around. Ping Shun knew that it was already late at night, no wonder Lingxi fell asleep not long after lying down. He didn''t feel sleepy at all, and looked at Lingxi who was sleeping peacefully by the moonlight, his eyes were piercing, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a doting smile. She really deserved to be the girl he fancied, after going through life and death fleeing and all kinds of things in a foreign country, she was able to deal with it calmly and calmly. Under this delicate body, there is a huge energy, and a heart as tough as gold. And what he has to do is to firmly guard her side, shelter her from wind and rain, and block all unknown harms! Ping Shun''s gaze was exceptionally firm, and he just stared at the sleeping Lingxi obsessively, as if he couldn''t get enough of it. The night was getting darker, and the surroundings were so silent that even Leopard lay down cross-legged, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The living room was so quiet that one could hear the embroidery needles falling, and Ping Shun seemed to be finally tired. Her originally straight back gradually bent down, and she slowly leaned on the sofa, followed by a light snoring. Accompanied by the snoring sound full of rhythm, a delicate vamp stepped into the open door. Following the shoes, there is a body wrapped in black night clothes, and a pair of vicious eyes. Those eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring viciously at Lan Xin who was unconscious on the sofa. The visitor seemed sure that the people in the room would not wake up, slowly came to the sofa, and took out a sharp dagger from behind. Although she was completely wrapped in black clothes, only revealing a pair of ferocious eyes, she could clearly see the pride at this time. Chapter 2452 It was still as black as ink outside the window, and the dagger of the man in black was raised high, stabbing down with murderous intent! Her target is Lan Xin''s eyebrows! Once stabbed down, that sharp dagger can definitely end Lan Xin''s life in an instant! In the midst of this flash, a big hand stretched out like lightning, and firmly grasped the wrist of the man in black. And that dagger was only two fists away from Lan Xin''s eyebrows! It was none other than Ping Shun who seemed to have fallen asleep just now! He stared at the man in black with bright eyes, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, "Hmph, do you think I didn''t notice the scent of incense in the air?" It turned out that when Leopard lay down cross-legged just now, Ping Shun had vaguely smelled a hint of sweetness in the air. He is so familiar with this kind of sweetness, because he was often tested by Locke when he was a child, and he had to correctly answer the names and characteristics of various fragrances. With a smooth physique inherited from Dalbe, he is not afraid of any toxins at all, let alone this little fragrance. But he was very curious, at this late hour, who would specially come to the general''s mansion to lay down Mixiang. Could it be that those anti-activists in W country want to take the opportunity to hurt Lingxi and stir up greater panic and public indignation? In order to figure this out, Ping Shun decided to stand still. He simply followed his plan, pretending to be overwhelmed by the incense, and tried to lure the snake out of the hole. It''s just that he speculated for a long time just now, but he never expected that the target of the visitor was not Lingxi, but Lan Xin who was still in a coma! Ping Shun tightly shackled the man in black''s wrist, and shouted sharply, "Say, who are you! Why did you come to kill Aunt Lan?!" He exerted some strength in his hands, the masked man suffered from pain, and the dagger he held in his hand could no longer hold it, and it fell to the ground with a clear and crisp sound. She looked down at the dagger spinning on the ground, her eyes were full of surprise. She obviously didn''t expect Ping Shun to be unafraid of Mi Xiang. After a few seconds of astonishment, she slammed the left hand that was not caught on the ground. "Boom!" With the loud blasting sound, thick smoke billowed instantly in the living room. Pingshun was afraid that Lingxi would be hurt, so he quickly protected her tightly behind his back, and his eyes that were not afraid of the dark night were fixed on Lan Xin who was still unconscious. He was worried that the masked man would jump over the wall in a hurry, and even if he risked his life, he would shoot and hurt others. But fortunately, the masked man did not love to fight, but ran away quickly like a rabbit, and disappeared in the dark night in a blink of an eye. His smooth gaze pierced through the thick smoke, staring at the darkness outside, always on guard against the masked man making a comeback. But this time, he waited until dawn, and the masked man never appeared again. The endless night gradually receded, white belly appeared in the east, and Lingxi faintly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ping Shun sitting beside her, playing with a delicate dagger in her hand. "Too bad, I actually slept all night!" Lingxi sat up quickly, and looked at Pingshun embarrassedly, "Did you not sleep all night? How can this work?" "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy yet." Ping Shun put away the dagger, and didn''t tell Lingxi about last night''s adventure, "It''s not very bright yet, you can still sleep for a while." "No, no, no, you stayed up all night, so you should rest." Lingxi stood up from the sofa in a hurry, and looked at Pingshun awkwardly, "You will sleep now, and I will watch over Aunt Lan." Looking at Lingxi with a little guilt, Pingshun felt as if he saw a child who did something wrong. In her bright blue eyes, there is a gentle shyness, like a red plum on a branch in winter, budding and fluttering in the wind. The more Ping Shun looked, the happier he was, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand, and lightly scratched Lingxi''s delicate nose, his voice was extraordinarily gentle, "It''s okay, I slept through the vigil, and I''m not sleepy at all." "yes?" Lingxi couldn''t believe it, the clothes on Pingshun''s body were not wrinkled at all, how could this look like he had slept? "Of course," Ping Shun laughed loudly, and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly froze. Sensing that Ping Shun''s eyes were wrong, Lingxi immediately turned around, and saw Curtis staggering in from the door supporting the ashen-faced Ke Jia. Behind them, Feng Xizi, the boss who was unwilling, walked and shook his head in dissatisfaction, "I told you so many times when I left, be careful, be careful, why don''t you listen!" "Okay, didn''t you see that my little uncle is about to collapse? Can''t you say a few words less?" Curtis glanced at Feng Xizi, and helped Ke Jia into the living room. "Do you need help?" Ping Shun asked subconsciously, before he reached out, Curtis rolled his eyes. Knowing that he and Curtis were at odds, Ping Shun didn''t insist, and when Feng Xizi and Curtis worked together to support Ke Jia on another sofa, he asked Feng Xizi in a low voice, "General Ke, Is this poisoned by the golden thread toad?" "Alas!" Feng Xizi sighed heavily, and shook his head helplessly, "I knew that his stubborn temper would never change until he died! Just to catch two golden-threaded toads, he almost lost his life!" "Okay Now, shut up!" Curtis looked at Feng Xizi dissatisfied, "If you were not stupid enough to let go of the golden thread toad that we managed to catch, my little uncle would be so anxious that he would directly Grab it with your hands? I am ashamed to say that today I If little uncle can''t wake up, I''ll never end with you! " Feng Xizi''s face blushed unnaturally, and he scratched his head in embarrassment, "Ahem, I made a mistake for a while, and I made a mistake for a while." It turned out that Ke Jia and Curtis had successfully caught two golden thread toads and were about to return home. Unexpectedly, Feng Xizi came over in a hurry, and knocked over the small bucket containing the golden thread toad, causing the golden thread toad that had just been caught to jump out directly. One of them was held by Curtis with a bucket, but the other jumped directly onto the cliff, and was about to jump back into the pool again. These golden-threaded toads are very smart, and Ke Jia and Curtis managed to catch them with great effort. Seeing that one was about to escape, Ke Jia was so anxious that he grabbed one without thinking. And the golden thread toad, who was in a hurry to escape, sprayed venom directly at Ke Jia, splashing it all over his hands. The golden thread toad is green all over and has golden lines on its side, hence the name. Its toxin is hidden in those golden lines, and the skin contaminated with the venom will immediately swell, swell and hurt, and then the irregular heartbeat will cause vomiting, and the shortness of breath will cause suffocation and death. In the entire W country, almost no one dared to provoke the golden thread toad, because there is no effective antidote that can restrain the golden thread toad. Even Feng Xizi, a genius doctor, can only temporarily slow down the spread of the toxin, but cannot completely eradicate it. Chapter 2453 Now that Ke Jia was poisoned by the golden thread toad, and his life was in danger, it was no wonder that Curtis was so displeased that he almost turned around and beat someone on the spot. After learning the whole story, Lingxi looked worriedly at Ke Jia, who was lying down with a pale face, "General Ke, I''m sorry, we are the ones who got you in trouble." Ke Jia lay drowsy, but his eyes turned to Lan Xin who was still unconscious beside him, trying to reach out his hand to touch her. "It''s okay, for Miss Lan, these are all worth...worth it..." He had nothing to desire in his life, Lan Xin''s disappearance thirteen years ago stuck in his heart like a thorn. Now that he could see Lan Xin again in his lifetime, he would be willing to let him die of poison. That is, it was just that he couldn''t wait until she woke up and saw her say a word to him, even if he could see her smiling face, it would be nice! Looking at Ke Jia, who is so affectionate and loyal to Aunt Lan, Lingxi only felt her nose a little sore. Although she didn''t know what happened thirteen years ago, the love in Ke Jia''s eyes that was so strong when he looked at Aunt Lan couldn''t be faked at all. "General Ke, you will be fine, don''t worry." Lingxi said, took Ke Jia''s hand, and helped him hold Aunt Lan''s wrist, "You and I, Aunt Lan, will definitely recover." Just when Lingxi comforted Ke Jia in a low voice, Curtis was already holding Feng Xizi''s collar with one hand, gnashing his teeth and threatening, "Idiot, I don''t care what you do, I must cure my little uncle or I''ll cut you alive, say to do it! " Feng Xizi who was threatened was full of guilt, "Relax first, I have to prepare the antidote quickly, I don''t have time to argue with you." Feng Xizi and Ke Ga were friends, but he couldn''t bear Ke Jia''s stern face every day, and instead played with Curtis, who was a few years younger than him, on weekdays. Although the two are a few years apart, they have a better relationship in private than Ke Jia, and Feng Xizi almost always stays in the general''s mansion. Now that Ke Jia has been poisoned, Feng Xizi is only a lot more worried than Curtis, and there is no sign of his usual carelessness on his face. Curtis knew the seriousness of the matter, so he let go of Feng Xizi''s grip, and urged him sharply, "Hurry up! Don''t delay treating my little uncle!" Ke Jia injured his left hand, and now that hand is black, swollen and swollen, it looks like he was wearing an oversized and heavy glove. Feng Xizi quickly came to Ke Jia''s side, examined him carefully, and said in a low voice, "I will cut your hand open to draw out the venom, and if it hurts you, just make a sound." Ke Jia nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on Lan Xin who was still unconscious. For him, the most piercing pain in this world is the thirteen years when Lan Xin disappeared. Now that she has reappeared and the whole world has become better, where is there any pain? Seeing Ke Jia nodding, Feng Xizi cut open Ke Jia''s palm with a sharp scalpel without hesitation. Accompanied by a thick stench, the blood that had turned black slowly flowed out from Ke Jia''s wound and into the container in Feng Xizi''s hand. Everyone present frowned. They knew that the poison of the golden thread toad was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so poisonous! Feng Xizi took some black blood, helped Ke Jia stop the wound, and immediately carried the container to his workbench, bowed his head and studied it. Curtis walked back and forth worriedly, and kept urging, "You''d better find a solution quickly, those poisons can no longer spread!" "Shut up! Don''t come to influence me!" Feng Xizi roared angrily, dissatisfied with being interrupted when he was concentrating on analysis. Curtis has played with Feng Xizi for many years, knowing that he hates being disturbed when he is detoxifying, so he tactfully restrained his violent temper and kept quiet. Just staring at Feng Xizi detoxifying is really anxious, Curtis walked up and down the room, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ping Shun. He didn''t like Ping Shun no matter what, and was about to find fault and provoke a fight, when he suddenly saw Ping Shun''s dagger pinned to his waist. Curtis half-closed his eyes, took a closer look at the dagger, and then turned his back to Ping Shun unhappily and shouted, "Be honest, did you steal something from the palace?" Ping Shun still lowered his head and whispered to Lingxi, not paying attention to Curtis''s question at all. "Hey, I''m talking to you, do you hear me?!" Curtis yelled again, and Ping Shun heard it this time, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. No matter how skillful he is, he doesn''t bother to talk to such a defiant and domineering guy. Seeing that Ping Shun remained silent, Curtis'' suppressed tantrum exploded in an instant, and he rushed towards Ping Shun angrily, stretching his hands towards his back. He wanted to take out the dagger and take a closer look to see if it was specially used for body protection in the palace. Before Curtis''s hand approached Ping Shun, he turned around vigilantly, staring at Curtis with sharp eyes, "What are you doing!" "Hand over that dagger!" Curtis didn''t talk nonsense, his right hand snaked towards Ping Shun''s lower back. Ping Shun dodged easily, Curtis'' left hand came again, and his right hand just attacked Ping Shun''s heart. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Ping Shun punched Curtis''s ribs hard with his left fist like the wind, intending to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Sure enough, his punch was roaring and powerful, and Curtis didn''t dare to push it too hard, so he withdrew his right hand and attacked Ping Shun''s left fist. The two came and went, fighting in the living room, and fought for more than a dozen rounds in a blink of an eye. Lingxi was very confused, she didn''t understand why the two had just met and hadn''t even said a word yet, why they started fighting again! She was having a headache about how to separate them, Feng Xizi suddenly raised his head, and angrily reprimanded with a black face, "Get out of here, don''t delay me dispensing the medicine!" Curtis and Shun glared at each other with the same unruly look in their eyes, and said in unison, "Get out, get out!" As they spoke, their subordinates kept on attacking, and fought against each other from the living room to the outside. Lingxi rubbed her temples with a headache, she felt that Pingshun and Curtis were probably enemies in the previous life, otherwise why would they be jealous like enemies every time they meet. But what Lingxi didn''t know was that Ping Shun was the first to stop when he got outside. He pulled out the dagger in his lower back and threw it directly to Curtis, "Here you are!" The shining dagger was thrown over, and Curtis caught it steadily, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Since you decided to give it to me, why did you fight me just now? Do you have any strength?" "Because I don''t want Lingxi to know the existence of this dagger," Ping Shun explained softly, "After you left last night, someone sneaked in late at night and wanted to use this dagger to assassinate Aunt Lan, but I stopped him." "Nonsense, This is the General''s Mansion, who dares to sneak in in the middle of the night?" Curtis didn''t believe it at all, "Who knows if you stole the dagger from the palace and made up random stories." Chapter 2454 "I just arrived at your place yesterday, and I was taken to the general''s mansion by your little uncle. Do you think I will have time to sneak into the palace and steal a useless dagger?" Ping Shun snorted coldly, "Sometimes, use your brain more. It can''t be wrong." "Asshole!" Curtis was irritated, and his face was so ugly that he could wring out water. But this time he was not angered, because Ping Shun''s words were not wrong. Ping Shun, who had just arrived in Country W, had no time to go to the palace to steal a dagger. But if this is the case, who is it that wants to kill Lan Xin silently? Curtis has never been a reckless person. The reason why he wants to shoot every time he sees Ping Shun is because he hates Ping Shun''s more ostentatious face. That face always attracts Lingxi''s attention more than his, which makes Curtis want to punch Ping Shun every time he sees it, so that Ping Shun''s face can be dyed. But these are just in a state of nothing. Now that the general''s mansion has been sneaked into late at night, and it is related to Lan Xin, who is the favorite of my uncle, Curtis has to pay attention to it. He looked down at the dagger carefully, there was no mark on it, it was the protective dagger that can be seen everywhere in the palace. Whose is it? And who is it that insists on putting Lan Xin to death? Curtis had no goal in mind, he pondered for a moment, then raised his head to look at Ping Shun, "I will investigate this matter thoroughly, I will accept the dagger." "Well," Ping Shun nodded lightly, not forgetting to remind her carefully, "Now that Aunt Lan has not woken up, I don''t want to let Lingxi know about this, so as not to worry her." "I know what to do," Curtis put away the dagger, then looked at Ping Shun coldly, "I really hate you, you''d better not show up in front of me in the future." "To each other, don''t dawdle in front of my eyes, I''m naturally too lazy to talk to you." Ping Shun replied indifferently. Curtis gritted his teeth angrily, glared at Ping Shun, then turned and entered the living room. He thought of his little uncle Ke Jia in his heart, so he didn''t have time to spend time here with Ping Shun. Ping Shun shook his head slightly, followed into the living room. Lingxi was a little surprised. She originally thought that the two of them would come in after a night of darkness, but she didn''t expect them to come back so soon. But she didn''t ask too much, the current situation is already a mess, and it would be best for the two of them not to fight. Feng Xizi was still lowering his head to configure the antidote, and the house was extraordinarily quiet. Several people waited patiently for a long time, and it was almost three poles in the sun. Finally, Curtis couldn''t wait any longer, and walked towards Feng Xizi quickly, "Is there any progress?!" He asked suddenly, the unsuspecting Feng Xizi shook his hand, and the reagent that had just been prepared was spilled elsewhere. Seeing his hard work being disturbed, Feng Xizi was about to get angry when suddenly his eyes lit up, "This is really a miracle!" It turned out that he accidentally mixed the poison of the golden thread toad and the shadow spider together! And the two reagents, which were originally pitch-black, miraculously became clear after fusion. "I''m so stupid. I only thought of using the poison of the golden-threaded toad to detoxify the poison of the shadow spider. Why didn''t I think that the two can be mutually restrained and blended!" Feng Xizi was ecstatic and tried again, and the result was as he expected. He looked at Curtis with an excited face, "Dude, you''re playing the wrong way! I actually unlocked two kinds of poison at the same time!" "Then why are you talking nonsense, hurry up!" Curtis was overjoyed, and urged Feng Xizi repeatedly, "Hurry up, detoxify my little uncle first!" Feng Xizi was also polite, and slapped Curtis, "What are you talking about? You want to wake up your uncle first, so that he can beat me up when he wakes up, right?" He''s not stupid, if he doesn''t wake up Ke Jia''s sweetheart, Lan Xin, the first thing Ke Jia does when he wakes up is to give him a pair of panda eyes. Curtis avoided Feng Xizi''s slap, knowing what he said was right, silently acquiesced that Feng Xizi went to rescue the unconscious Lan Xin first. Feng Xizi held the prepared antidote and turned to look at Lingxi, "Please hold her head for me so that I can pour the antidote in." Lingxi nodded to cooperate, and the two patiently poured the antidote into Aunt Lan''s mouth. "Genius doctor, how sure are you?" After waiting for a while, Aunt Lan still didn''t wake up, Lingxi looked at Feng Xizi worriedly. "Oh, I''m not at all sure." Feng Xizi replied as a matter of course, "You must know that there is no cure for the poison of the shadow spider in the historical records, so I''m not sure." Hearing these words, Lingxi''s face turned pale, "That is to say, if the antidote doesn''t work, Aunt Lan will still be poisoned by the golden thread toad?" Feng Xizi scratched his head, "Well, that''s pretty much what it means." Lingxi suddenly became anxious, stomping her feet in resentment, "You...how could you do this! How could you just pour medicine indiscriminately when you know you''re not sure!" Faced with Lingxi''s doubts, Feng Xizi spread his hands, "Everything has to be tried before we can know the result." "But this is detoxification, you..." Before Lingxi finished speaking, she suddenly felt that Aunt Lan, who was holding her in her hand, seemed to move. She immediately lowered her head, and saw Aunt Lan, who had been unconscious before, slowly frowned now. "Aunt Lan? Are you awake, Aunt Lan?" Lingxi was so excited that she couldn''t care less about arguing with Feng Xizi, she lowered her head and called Aunt Lan loudly. However, she yelled several times, and although Aunt Lan frowned, she still couldn''t open her eyes. "Aunt Lan, are you awake? Open your eyes and look at Lingxi when you wake up!" Lingxi choked up, fearing that her expectations would come to nothing. "Lingxi has been waiting for Aunt Lan to wake up. Xi¡¯s favorite noodle fish soup.¡± Her plaintive voice made everyone present feel sad, and Feng Xizi had already come to Aunt Lan. After a careful inspection, he pricked some important points on Aunt Lan''s head with silver needles, "She just wanted to regain consciousness, which proves that this antidote is still effective. You wait patiently for a while, I believe it won''t take long. She''ll be able to wake up." Although Feng Xizi said so, Lingxi was still a little worried. She always felt that Feng Xizi was unreliable, as a genius doctor, how could he use it to cure diseases and save lives? After Feng Xizi settled Lan Xin, he went to Ke Jia who had fallen into a coma, prepared according to the law, and poured the antidote into his mouth. I don''t know if it was because of Ke Jia''s relatively good physique, but soon after the antidote was poured in, he slowly opened his eyes. And the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to look at Lan Xin who was opposite, and then asked Feng Xizi, "Why hasn''t she woke up yet?" Feng Xizi showed an expression that he knew would be like this, and spread his hands helplessly, "The antidote is the same, it is likely that her physique is too poor, after all, you are a general!" "Fart, I don''t want to listen to such nonsense, as long as I can Before the event, you''d better bring her to the doctor." Ke Jia put down these words roughly, and gathered his energy to sit up. Chapter 2455 He felt that he was sitting too far away from Lan Xin, and when he could move his body, he had to sit closer. Facing the mighty Ke Jia, Feng Xizi had nothing but helplessness. He had no choice but to come to Lan Xin''s side again, thinking of a way to make her wake up as soon as possible. But after Ke Jia had the strength to sit up, Lan Xin was still lying down with her eyes closed, without any improvement. "Damn it!" Ke Jia''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he glared fiercely at Feng Xizi, "What''s going on? I can move, why hasn''t she woke up yet?!" After speaking, Ke Jia supported his heavy body, walked to Lan Xin, and sat beside her. "Miss Lan, I''m already awake, why are you still awake?" Ke Jia whispered, his eyes were extremely gentle. Feng Xizi frowned with a headache. He concocted the antidote, but he really didn''t know when he would wake up. Standing aside with folded arms, Ping Shun felt a little puzzled. He felt that Aunt Yilan''s face should have woken up long ago, but why didn''t she open her eyes? His doubts were quickly explained. Seeing that Ke Jia was looking down at Lan Xin''s face, she opened her eyes suddenly, got up quickly, and strangled Ke Jia''s neck with her arms. She woke up too suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectations. After everyone recovered, Ke Jia was not only strangled by Lan Xin, but also held her throat with her left hand. And what she held in her left hand was the simple wooden hairpin that was used to assassinate the shadow spider. "Aunt Lan, are you really awake?" Lingxi almost jumped up happily, and became suspicious in the next second, "But why did you strangle General Ke?" "Let go of my little uncle, I won''t allow you to hurt him!" Curtis had a sullen face. If he hadn''t been concerned that Lan Xin was the woman my uncle loved the most, he would have broken her wrist just now. Feng Xizi had a wry smile all over his face, "Miss Lan, what are you doing? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so there''s no need to start messing around!" Only Ping Shun stared at everything in front of him, and he always felt that there was something hidden in these things. Just now he noticed that Aunt Lan had woken up. As for why she suddenly strangled Ke Jia, was it because she wanted to capture the thief first? "Stop talking nonsense, get out of the way!" Lan Xin shouted, her voice was a little hoarse because she just woke up. Ke Jia, who was being held hostage, didn''t feel the slightest bit of panic. Instead, he had a happy smile on his face, "Xin''er, are you finally awake?" "Shut up! Xin''er wasn''t called by you!" Lan Xin moved the wooden hairpin in her hand a little forward, "I warn you, send Lingxi and me out of here immediately, otherwise my hairpin will go down. You will die!" "The hairpin?" Ke Jia''s attention was obviously not on Lan Xin''s threat, but he looked at Feng Xizi excitedly, "Look quickly, is she holding a wooden hairpin in her hand? Isn''t it the one I used to hold?" Feng Xizi almost fell down, "Brother, can you be sober? Now is not the time to flirt, Miss Lan will kill you at any time!" As he spoke, Feng Xizi waved his hands anxiously, "Miss Lan, calm down, you must be calm. If your hairpin gets in a few minutes longer, Ke Jia''s throat will be poked a hole!" "Aunt Lan, did you have a misunderstanding? It was General Ke who saved you!" Lingxi was also puzzled, "It was he who found the golden thread toad regardless of safety, and you were able to wake up." "Lingxi, don''t talk nonsense with them, we must leave this devil island quickly!" Lan Xin''s gaze was extremely firm, and she did not relax at all by strangling Ke Jia''s neck, and said viciously, "Hurry up, send us away!" There was no fear on Ke Jia''s face, he let Lan Xin''s wooden hairpin pierce her throat, but still turned around, staring stubbornly into her eyes, "Xin''er, it''s great to see you again." As he turned around, the sharp wooden hairpin drew a deep mark on his neck, and soon blood gushed out, bloody and shocking. Lan Xin obviously did not expect Ke Jia to be so stubborn, so she pointed the wooden hairpin in her hand at his temple, "Very well, you are not afraid of death, what about here?" "Xin''er, you can''t stab anyone here." Ke Jia He actually laughed, took Lan Xin''s hand holding the wooden hairpin with one hand, and brought it to his heart, "If I want to tell you a few times, if you want a fatal blow, you have to aim at that person''s heart. run out Poke it with all your strength, as long as the heart is broken, people will not live long. " Everyone was shocked by Ke Jia''s madness. They had seen all kinds of absurd things, but they had never seen anyone who took the initiative to teach others to stab themselves to death. "Feng Xizi, is there something wrong with your medicine? Why does my little uncle look like a fool?" Curtis asked Feng Xizi in a low voice. Feng Xizi really didn''t know the answer. He rubbed his temples with a headache, thinking that he must be having an absurd dream. As a genius doctor, not only did he fail to cure the poison in other people''s bodies, but he also made people stupid? Teaching others to kill themselves? Lingxi was stunned for a long time before regaining her senses, "Aunt Lan, there must be some misunderstanding here, you put down the hairpin first, we have something to talk about." "Yes, Aunt Lan, did you have a misunderstanding when you left here for more than ten years?" Ping Shun echoed, vaguely speculating about the relationship between Aunt Lan and Ke Jia. Could it be that the two of them were a resentful couple back then? That''s why, after being separated for many years, come to such a brutal killing? The words of everyone didn''t seem to reach Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s ears. Ke Jia still held Lan Xin''s wrist tightly, his eyes burning, "Xin''er, stab in boldly. It hurts here for many, many years, maybe after you stab in , it doesn''t hurt anymore." "Let go!" Lan Xin was stared at and suddenly lost her strength. She tried hard to free her hand, but found that she couldn''t do it. In front of this seemingly dying person, his big hands were like a vice, and he didn''t give her the slightest chance to escape! Feng Xizi, who had been watching for a long time, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and waved his hands to drive everyone out, "Okay, okay, the crisis is finally over, let''s go, let''s leave quickly." Lingxi was still confused, "But Aunt Lan..." "No, but, let''s leave space and time to them." Feng Xizi forcefully pushed Lingxi out, and then looked at Curtis, who was standing still, warningly, "If some people don''t want to be punished, they''d better be numb. Follow me and get out." Curtis thought about the pain of being punished by Ke Jia, touched his nose resignedly, and followed Feng Xizi out. After all, Ping Shun is smarter, he has already seen the friendship in Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s eyebrows, and knows that standing here will only spoil the scenery, and walk faster than everyone else. Chapter 2456 After they left the living room, they surrounded Feng Xizi. Lingxi was the first to speak, "Genius doctor, tell me quickly, what kind of grievances do my Aunt Lan have with General Ke?" Curtis nodded, "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve seen my little uncle being so teasing, there must be something tricky!" Only Ping Shun sighed quietly, "I''m afraid they will miss it again." Feng Xizi looked at Ping Shun in surprise, he didn''t expect this kid to guess everything with just a few words, it seems that his mind is not simple. "Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Miss Lan is from our country W." Feng Xizi spoke quietly, unfolding the bloody past that had been covered in dust for thirteen years. As early as thirteen years ago, under the rule of the benevolent and benevolent Queen, the W country in the depths of the sea, the weather was smooth, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It''s just that all happiness is destined to be short-lived, only tragedy has various differences. After the sacrificial ceremony that year, a monstrous storm suddenly broke out on the sea, sweeping most of W country. The disaster brought by the sudden tsunami was extremely tragic. Amid the cries of the people, the queen called on everyone to mobilize and help the trapped people. During this day and night rescue, the Queen''s car was swept into the sea by another tsunami, and everyone was swallowed by the sea. In that car was not only the queen, but also the five-year-old little princess, two of the queen''s maids, and the former general, Curtis''s biological father. Dongfang Ke Yu, who was the king''s husband at the time, went crazy when he heard the news, and jumped into the sea to find the queen''s whereabouts. However, he floated and sank in the sea for three full days, but failed to find any trace of the queen. In the end, he was exhausted and was beaten unconscious by his own guards and brought back. After Dongfang Ke Yu woke up, the tsunami had completely subsided, and the carriage dedicated to the queen finally floated on the sea. It''s just that the carriage was empty, and there was no body of anyone. Everyone felt that they were swept to the bottom of the sea by the sea god. Such a result is obviously unacceptable to Dongfang Ke Yu. He has been in love with the queen for many years, and now that the queen has left, he is disheartened and draws his sword in public to kill himself. At this critical juncture, the Queen crawled out of the sea in rags, and only had time for Dongfang Ke Yu to take a look, before she fainted from exhaustion. The queen''s reappearance made Dongfang Keyu ecstatic, and carefully carried her back to the palace, and strictly ordered Feng Xizi, a genius doctor, to treat her. At that time, Feng Xizi hadn''t even approached the queen, but the unconscious queen woke up slowly, holding Dongfang Ke Yu and unwilling to see anyone. Dongfang Ke Yu, who loves the queen, drinks everyone away, and sits with the lost and recovered queen in the bedroom for a whole day before finally calming her down a little. However, only the queen came back in that car, but no one else came back. After the Queen gradually calmed down, she resolutely announced her abdication. Since then, Country W has officially ended the Queen''s dictatorship. After Dongfang Keyu ascended the throne, he still refused to give up his daughter who was swept away by the tsunami. After three years of searching and searching, he miraculously found the eight-year-old princess in a closed fishing village. It''s just that after the disaster the princess suffered, she no longer remembered everyone. If the queen hadn''t recognized them on the spot, even Dongfang Ke Yu wouldn''t be sure. After the family was reunited, Dongfang Ke Yu ordered a tomb to be erected for the queen''s maid and the general who could not be found, and then Ke Jia succeeded as the general to raise the young Curtis. After Feng Xizi finished telling these past events, he sighed quietly, "Miss Lan is one of the queen''s maids. She was not as old as Lingxi back then. She was smart and courageous. Ke Jia secretly liked it for a long time, and even carved it with her own hands. Give her the wooden hairpin." As he spoke, Feng Xizi coughed, "Ahem, but I''m afraid he would never have imagined that thirteen years later, that wooden hairpin would be aimed at his throat." Lingxi heard it silently for a long time. Thirteen years ago, Aunt Lan disappeared from here? What about her? Aunt Lan picked her up halfway? still¡­¡­ Lingxi behind didn''t dare to think any more, if it really happened as she guessed, it would be a shocking conspiracy! Now she has to be more careful to hide her identity, so that no one can detect her relationship with Aunt Lan. Not only Lingxi was terrified, even Ping Shun couldn''t help looking sideways at Lingxi. He always felt that this incident was not as coincidental as Feng Xizi said, and that the princess found from the folk might not be the real one. The Lingxi in front of me is probably the real wandering princess! But until the truth is revealed, everything has infinite possibilities. At least for now, he is sure that country W is not as harmless as Feng Xizi said, otherwise Aunt Lan would not wake up and still pretend to be unconscious, and try to hold Ke Jia away when she gets close. And the root of all this is probably related to the mysterious man in black last night! Curtis noticed Ping Shun''s ulterior motives, and he was as keen as him, and he also discovered that this matter was very strange. Thirteen years ago, something unknown must have happened, but at this moment, they are gradually approaching the vortex that has been covered in dust for many years. While several people were thinking about each other outside, the house was still silent. Ke Jia stared at Lan Xin as if he couldn''t see enough, he was reluctant to blink. He was afraid that if he blinked, everything in front of him would become a dream of nothingness, just like what he had done for thirteen years ago. Even breathing, he was extra cautious, for fear of disturbing this belated dream. After a long time, he finally seemed to find his own voice, "Xin''er, is it really you?" "You don''t deserve to be called this name. If you still miss the old relationship, let us go immediately!" The expression on Lan Xin''s face was extraordinarily indifferent, with the indifference of not getting close to strangers. "Leave? Xin''er, this is your home, why do you insist on leaving?" Ke Jia was very puzzled, "It''s been thirteen years, you''ve been away for thirteen years, why do you insist on leaving?" "Home? How can this be home?" Lan Xin said disdainfully, "There are demons all over this place, and there are no bones left that will only be eaten! Stop talking nonsense, arrange a car quickly, and let us get out of here!" "Xin''er, you disappeared for thirteen years, I have missed you for thirteen years, and hoped for you for thirteen years." Ke Jia expressed his attitude in a deep voice, "Now that you are finally back, how could I let you go? " "I don''t need you to think about it, and I don''t need you to look forward to it. I just need you to let me go, so that I can still have a life and live a good life." Lan Xin said as if she shook off Ke Jia''s hand and sat up from the sofa. It''s just that Ke Jia''s hands are still like pliers, and he can''t shake them off at all. He held her hand tightly, "Xin''er, what happened to you? Ever since you disappeared, the king and queen have been looking for you, how could someone harm you?" Chapter 2457 Lan Xin, who was still trying to get rid of the restraint, was stunned when she heard this sentence, and she suddenly looked up at Ke Jia, "What did you just say? The king and queen? What queen?!" "Of course you don''t know this. Ever since you were swept away by the tsunami, Wang searched for the queen for a long time, and finally found her back, and then..." "fart!" Before Ke Jia could finish her sentence, Lan Xin had gone completely berserk, "Nonsense! The queen was buried in the sea that year! How could she be brought back by some bullshit king!" "Xin''er, girls are not allowed to swear." Ke Jia Patiently correcting Lan Xin''s swearing, she patiently explained, "It''s true that you were all swept away by the waves, but the king''s friendship moved God, and the sea god sent the queen back. That''s right. , and the little princess was also found after three years. " "what!?" Lan Xin''s whole face turned pale, "Say it again, who was found?!" "Xin''er, why are you always absent-minded?" Ke Jia shook her head dotingly, "The little princess was found from the fishing village. I haven''t seen her for three years, and she has become submissive. If the queen hadn''t recognized her, we couldn''t believe it. If she is angry, she will become so timid. ""Nonsense, all nonsense!" "Lan Xin gritted her teeth and stared at Ke Jia, her eyes turned blood red with anger, "If the little princess is found, then the one I raised in the Misty Valley Forest for thirteen years is another Who! ? Tell me, who is Lingxi outside! " This sentence was like a thunderbolt, instantly clearing away all the fog. Ke Jia finally understood why he thought Lingxi looked exactly like the queen. Before, he was concerned about Lan Xin''s safety and didn''t care about it. Now that Lan Xin said this, he suddenly realized, "My God, the princess who was brought back from the people is actually a fake!? This one it''s too big, i have to Tell the king immediately! " Lan Xin finally took advantage of Ke Jia''s stupefied effort to shake off his hand, "There''s no need to go, because the king knows this matter better than anyone else! After you go, you will only be silenced!" "It''s impossible. The king loves the princess the most. He and the queen have no children these years. How can you slander the king like this?" The more Ke Jia thought about it, the more he felt that the matter was of great importance, "Pretending to be of royal blood is a serious matter. I must tell the king as soon as possible so that he can understand the truth." After saying that, Ke Jia turned around, ready to leave the general''s mansion and enter the palace. "Stop!" Lan Xin yelled behind him, "Why don''t you just believe me? It was the king who sent people to chase us down, which caused the queen to fall into the sea and die! Even the little princess and I, because of being chased Killed and fell into the misty valley forest!" Ke Jia was stunned, and turned around after a long time, his face full of disbelief, "Xin''er, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know, very clear, that''s why I tried my best not to get close to this demon Island! The so-called king sitting in a high position is a perfidious devil. He killed the queen who loved him so much, and even refused to let go of his own daughter. Pass! " Ke Jia was shocked by Lan Xin''s hysterical roar. In his memory, Lan Xin has always been docile and easy-going, and has never had any gaffes. But in front of her, she was like a sufferer who was blinded by hatred and eagerly waiting for revenge. Her face was full of resentment and hostility, and her white teeth creaked. Ke Jia even believed that if Dongfang Ke Yu appeared in front of Lan Xin at this moment, she would definitely stab him with a wooden hairpin without hesitation! "Xin''er..." Ke Jia wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that his mind was blank and he couldn''t squeeze out any words. Seeing Ke Jia''s hesitant expression, Lan Xin''s face instantly turned dark, "Why, you don''t believe me?" "No," Ke Jia immediately shook his head subconsciously, but after a while, deep helplessness appeared on his face, "but the king and queen are so loving, how could he do such a crazy thing?" "Then you don''t believe me?" Lan Xin turned around and was about to leave, "Then there''s nothing to say, I''ll go!" "No!" Ke Jia immediately grabbed Lan Xin''s hand, afraid that she would really leave after saying so, "Xin''er, you must... give me some time to accept..." It took the two of them thirteen years to reunite after the tsunami that year. No matter what, Ke Jia would never let Lan Xin go. It''s just that what Lan Xin said was so shocking that Ke Jia couldn''t accept it for a while. He couldn''t believe that Dongfang Ke Yu, who loved the queen deeply, would do something to hunt down the queen and princess in private! Ke Jia frowned and thought about it, insisting that everything can be faked, only the eyes of someone who loves someone can never be faked! "You don''t believe what I said at all. Why do you keep me here? Wait until I''m hunted down again by the king you''re talking about?" Lan Xin stared at Ke Jia dissatisfied, shook off his hand heavily, and rolled up her left hand. Arm showed him the numerous knife marks on it, "These are all gifts from Dongfang Ke Yu back then, and I will never forget them forever! As long as I live for one day, I will never let you My blood is shed in vain! " Ke Jia looked at Lan Xin''s left arm with distress. The scars there were criss-crossed like ravines. It can be imagined that it must have been a bone-deep wound. Who on earth is so cold-blooded, who actually treats such a weak woman like Xin''er so cruelly? ! "Xin''er, you have suffered." Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand again, with deep guilt in his eyes, "It would be great if I could protect you by your side back then, so that you would not suffer so severely. hurt." As he spoke, his fingers trembled and stuck to those scars, "It must have hurt back then, right?" "Hmph, what''s this little pain? Dongfang Ke Yu tried his best to let me and the princess die, but unfortunately, even if I risk my life, I won''t let him do it!" Lan Xin said coldly, with eyes in her eyes But a thin layer of water mist accumulated. Hehe, thirteen years ago, she was just a young girl in her twenties, yet she had to endure such a catastrophe. Who would have imagined how she gritted her teeth and survived in the misty valley forest with the young princess! Ke Jia looked at those knife marks that were so deep that the bone was visible back then, his heart ached to the point of suffocation, and he wished he could bear that kind of pain for Lan Xin. However, no matter how hard you try, you can''t restore and make up for the time that has passed. Apart from regret, there is only a helpless sigh left. "Xin''er, tell me what happened to you back then." Ke Jia was silent for a while, and then said softly to Lan Xin. He just wanted to find out what happened to Lan Xin thirteen years ago. Chapter 2458 Over the years, he thought that Lan Xin had already been swept away by the tsunami and buried in the boundless sea. But now from Lan Xin''s mouth, it seems that the truth is far more than that, and it seems to be more shocking than what he knows. Lan Xin let out a long sigh, her eyes dim, and she recalled the past thirteen years ago. At the beginning of the tsunami that year, it almost swept across the entire country W, destroying countless houses and destroying countless families. No matter where you go, you can hear the sad and helpless cries, and the heart-piercing wailing of the lost loved ones. Faced with such a tragic scene, Chu Fengyi, who was the queen at the time, couldn''t sit still, and called on everyone in the palace to go out to help the people affected by the disaster. Even the youngest little princess followed suit to do what she could do. During those days of disaster relief, Lan Xin once thought that she had the hardest time. It wasn''t until the end that she survived life and death that she realized that everything had been foreshadowed. That morning, the weather was extremely bad, and the wind and rain were caught in the tsunami, which made people almost unable to stand still. Lan Xin persuaded the queen politely, hoping that she could rest for a day, but was rejected by the queen who cared about the people. They set off in a carriage as usual and arrived at a remote disaster spot. The houses here have long been washed away, and the mud and fallen trees all over the place prevented the carriage from moving forward, so everyone had to abandon the car and walk. The queen was anxious to save people, and kept urging Lan Xin and Lu Qiao, who were maids at the time, to go faster. The heavy rain became more and more torrential, and people could hardly keep their eyes open. Especially the muddy, wet and slippery roads under their feet made it even more difficult to walk, causing Lanxin and Luqiao to fall down several times. Seeing the few of them walking faster and getting separated from the guards behind them, Lan Xin always felt a little uneasy. She reminded the Queen several times to slow down so that the guards could follow in time, but the Queen ignored them. Facing the stubborn queen, Lan Xin had no choice but to obey. Not long after everyone continued walking, the heavy rain finally made the little princess on Lan Xin''s back cry. The queen had no choice but to signal Lanxin to take the little princess to find a place to shelter from the rain first, and she and Luqiao went to rescue the refugees ahead. "So, you didn''t go with the queen again?" Ke Jia asked anxiously, still wanting to defend Dongfang Ke Yu in his mind. He believed that there must be some kind of misunderstanding. How could Dongfang Ke Yu, who loved the queen so much, be so crazy that he killed his wife and daughter! "Listen to me first!" Lan Xin''s memory was interrupted, she gave Ke Jia a sideways look, and then continued to speak slowly, "Yes, in order to take care of the young princess, I had to take her to hide in the In the dilapidated houses..." Lan Xin, who took care of the little princess as her own responsibility, had no choice but to hide in a house that had been destroyed to the point that only half of the yard remained. She watched the queen in the rain and Luqiao go further and further away, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense, and she always felt that the scene in front of her was like a farewell. As soon as this idea came to Lan Xin''s mind, she shook her head violently. She felt that she was simply crazy to think about these terrible things! The queen in front of her is divinely empowered, how could something bad happen? It wasn''t until later that Lan Xin realized that people''s sixth sense is often very accurate... She stood in the dilapidated yard with the little princess in her arms for more than half an hour, and the torrential rain gradually subsided. In order to stop the inexplicable panic and uneasiness in her heart, Lan Xin simply carried the little princess on her back and followed the muddy footprints to find the queen and Luqiao. Their footsteps were zigzag, and after walking for a long distance, Lan Xin suddenly found that the direction they were going was the cliff of country W. How could there be refugees there? ! Lan Xin panicked immediately, and speeded up with the little princess on her back. When she finally followed the footprints, she saw a scene that made her feel cold from head to toe. In front of the cliff not far away, the queen was covered with scars, and she was back to back with Luqiao, fighting several men in black separately. Lan Xin and Lu Qiao, as the queen''s close maids, are not bad at skills. Even the queen herself has top-notch self-protection ability. It''s just that these abilities are at stake in the desperate fight of the men in black. Seeing that the queen''s safety was threatened, Lan Xin bound the little princess on her back tightly and joined the battle together. Her appearance greatly reduced the pressure on the queen and Luqiao, and the man in black who was still domineering just now was obviously at a disadvantage. Just when Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief, a muffled groan came like thunder. It came from the Queen''s mouth. She gave her back to the most trusted Luqiao, but now she was stabbed deeply. "The Queen was assassinated by Luqiao?!" Ke Jia was so shocked that his eyes widened. "How is this possible? The Luqiao girl usually has a low eyebrow and is pleasing to the eye, and she is not even willing to step on an ant to death." "Can you stop interrupting me all the time?!" Lan Xin glared at Ke Jia bitterly, "If you knew the truth back then, I wouldn''t need to tell you!" "Okay, okay, talk, talk." Ke Jia knew that he was a little too excited, so he quickly softened his voice. "The Queen and I were so surprised at the time, it was betrayed by the most trusted person!" Lan Xin said, her voice was a little hoarse, and her nose was obviously sore, "The Queen and I questioned Lu Qiao, how could he do something like this?" such a crazy thing to get The answer is only a few words - for Dongfang Ke Yu! " "Impossible! Xin''er, you must have misunderstood. The king couldn''t have caused the green bird! Back then when he learned that the queen was buried in the sea, the king almost drew his sword and killed himself. I can''t pretend that kind of sadness." "Okay, what you said is right, I won''t say anything." Lan Xin became irritable, and sat on the sofa directly, not planning to say anything more. Ke Jia patted his face lightly. In front of others, he was a cold-blooded general. Only in front of Lan Xin, he was the impulsive young man with a weak crown. "Xin''er, it''s my fault. I promise not to say anything more. You can tell me the rest, okay?" Ke Jia apologized patiently and coaxed Lan Xin in a low voice. Hearing his familiar tone, Lan Xin seemed to return to the summer thirteen years ago in a trance. At that time, she was just beginning to fall in love, and she already understood Ke Jia''s scorching gaze when she looked at her, and her delicate face would always be slightly blush. It''s just that the love, which may be sour and sweet, has not started yet, but it has no problem and finally ended in that violent tsunami... "call--" Lan Xin heaved a long sigh, knowing that there was no going back. She is no longer the sad girl she was back then, and Ke Jia is no longer the shy boy who is always embarrassed when facing her. They were all wasted by the years and turned into what they hated the most when they were young. "Forget it, since I said it, let me tell you the whole truth, and tell all the truth." Chapter 2459 As Lan Xin spoke, her eyes became dim again, and she fell into the bloody memory of that year... The Queen''s back was pierced by Luqiao, and scarlet blood flowed all over the ground. Her whole body looked like a torn bag, and she was pushed off the cliff by Luqiao. Only then did Lan Xin realize that Lu Qiao was probably insane. Facing Lu Qiao with fierce eyes, she backed up step by step with the little princess on her back. But how is this enough? Behind him is the cliff, and in front of him is Luqiao''s already crazy bloodthirsty eyes. There was no way for Lan Xin to avoid it. Seeing the thick vine sticking out from the edge of the cliff, she gritted her teeth and rolled over. Fortunately, she made the right bet, and when her body was about to fall into the abyss, her left hand tightly grasped the tree vine as thick as an arm. At that time, Lan Xin dared to turn it down because she wanted to gamble that she could catch the vine and hide it from Luqiao''s eyes. It''s just that luck never comes one after another. She did catch the tree vine by chance, but was also spotted by Luqiao on the spot. Until now, Lan Xin still shudders when she thinks of Lu Qiao''s bloodthirsty attack. The lightning-like knife marks pierced through the sky, and slashed heavily on Lan Xin''s thin arm, the knife''s blade was deep enough to see the bone. The piercing pain swept over Lan Xin, making her grit her teeth and refuse to let go. However, she still underestimated Lu Qiao''s ruthlessness. After a dozen knives failed to make Lan Xin let go, Lu Qiao changed her method. She stopped chopping off Lan Xin''s bloody arm, and cut off the vine that was as thick as her arm. The feeling of weightlessness suddenly hit, and Lan Xin was almost fainted by the strong air current. At the last second when she fell into a coma, she heard Lu Qiao sneering on the cliff, "The cold seabed is your destination, and I will disappear with you!" That devilish laughter and ferocious smile still make Lan Xin shudder. Even when she talked about it now, she didn''t realize that her thin shoulders were already trembling. Fortunately, Ke Jia had noticed Lan Xin''s abnormality, and had put one hand on her shoulder as early as when her voice was timid. "Don''t be afraid, Xin''er, that''s all in the past. You stand by my side now, no one can hurt you." "Don''t be afraid, Xin''er, those are all in the past tense, the most important thing is the present, I will protect you with all my life." Ke Jia''s soft call finally woke Lan Xin up from that bloody nightmare back then. She tried to squeeze out a smile, although it was uglier than crying, she was still trying to cheer herself up, "Well, those are over, the little princess has grown up, I have nothing to be afraid of. If Luqiao dares to appear again, I will definitely make her pay in blood!" Ke Jia frowned slightly, "But Xin''er, the Luqiao you mentioned has been missing for thirteen years, just like you!" "Of course, Dongfang Ke Yu is so ruthless that his wife and daughter will be killed. A maid who has been bribed, why is she reluctant, she deserves her death!" Lan Xin spurned unceremoniously, and then said in a low voice, "These are the truths of what I experienced back then, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter." "I believe, as long as you say it, I believe it." Ke Jia said patiently, "But you may be wrong about one thing, the queen did not die, but came out of the sea miraculously, and she is still looking for it. your whereabouts." "Impossible. Back then, I saw Lu Qiao''s dagger pierced the queen''s heart, and then I saw her fall off the cliff. Tell me, how can she survive with such a serious injury?" Lan Xin didn''t believe it at all. "These are not problems. After all, the queen is a god-given divine right, so it''s not surprising that she is favored by the gods." Ke Jia thought about it carefully, and then he came to a conclusion carefully, "Even if everyone can make a mistake, the king will never make a mistake. huh? instead It''s about the little princess. I dare say that the one in the palace must be a fake. " "Needless to say, they are all counterfeit. Have you seen Lingxi''s eyes? She is bluer than the queen''s eyes back then, and her appearance is very similar to the queen''s when she was young." Lan Xin''s face was full of pride . Ke Jia nodded again and again, "That''s right, the princess Yuxi in the palace not only has almost no blue eyes, but also looks more and more ordinary, not like a king or queen at all." As he said that, Ke Jia felt another impulse, "No, the king must be deceived. I must go to the palace immediately and tell him the whole truth." Lan Xin rubbed her temples with a headache, then stopped Ke Jia in a low voice, "Stop! Are you so sure that what happened back then was not planned by the king alone? Maybe even the current queen is a fake Woolen cloth?" This assertion completely overturned Ke Jia''s three views, and made him hesitate to speak, "This... this is impossible... this is simply unbelievable..." "When you remove all uncertainty, the least likely thing left is the truth." The more Lan Xin spoke, the more certain she was of her guess, "I have an intuition that the queen I have served for many years is no longer alive, and the one who is alive now must be a fake!" "Xin''er, don''t be so arbitrary, okay? In fact, when you were in a coma, the king and queen had already been here. If the king planned all these evil things, do you think he will let you wake up alive?" Ke Jia directly threw out the deadliest point of contradiction, "Anyone who commits ugly deeds is most afraid of being exposed, right?" "This¡­¡­" Lan Xin hesitated, but a smooth and clear voice sounded from the door, "You don''t need to argue any more, because the people in the palace already came last night." "what?!" Ke Jia looked back in shock, only to find that Pingshun, Lingxi, Feng Xizi, and Curtis were all standing at the door, their faces full of gossip, and he didn''t know how long he had been watching the show. His face was blushing uncomfortably, and he asked dryly, "You, who allows you to listen to the corner?" "Please, little uncle, we''ve all stood outside waiting for so long, but you just refused to let us in." Curtis shrugged innocently, "Lingxi misses her Aunt Lan, so we will accompany her here have a look." "Yes, General Ke, I''m really worried about Aunt Lan, I''m afraid you two will fight..." Lingxi''s voice became more and more unconvincing, because she had seen all the interaction between Ke Jia and Lan Xin just now, and now she was sure that even if there was a fight, General Ke would be the one willing to be beaten. Feng Xizi on the side, with the mentality of watching the excitement and not being afraid of big things, shook his head and said, "I was dragged here by force, but your method of flirting with girls is really not ordinary. At this time, you should directly kill Lan The girl was hugged and cried Telling about the parting of these years, taking the opportunity to ask for a kiss or something..." "Boom! " Chapter 2460 Before Feng Xizi finished speaking, Ke Jia had already grabbed the crystal cup on the table and slammed it towards him. "Hey, hey, let''s talk, let''s laugh, don''t make fun of my handsome face, I don''t have a girlfriend yet!" Feng Xizi jumped out of the way and protested loudly, "Besides, what''s so shameful about your crap? We are all friends, of course you are the one who told the unhappy things to make everyone happy!" "Boom! Crack!" This time, it was the other two cups that fell over. "Forget it, forget it, I can''t afford to offend, can''t I afford to hide? In order to preserve my handsome face, I''d better evacuate from the center of the storm!" As Feng Xizi said, relying on his long and strong legs, he had already disappeared without a trace. After driving away Feng Xizi, Ke Jia felt a little more at ease. He put down the hands on Lan Xin''s shoulders in embarrassment, and returned to his previous cold image with a straight face. He asked Xiang Pingshun in a cold voice, "You just said that someone has already arrived in the palace? And from the tone, it doesn''t seem like that Isn''t it a good thing?" "That''s right, little uncle, when we went to catch the golden thread toad last night, a man in black lurked in and wanted to take the opportunity to murder Aunt Lan." Curtis changed his address very vigilantly, and at the same time threw the hidden dagger to Ke Jia with a dark face, "Look, this is it!" Ke Jia took the dagger, looked at it carefully, and nodded worriedly, "Yes, this is indeed a dagger from the palace. Someone really sneaked into the general''s mansion last night? It''s really disgusting!" When he thought that someone wanted to attack Lan Xin while he was not around, Ke Jia became extremely angry. If he caught that nasty bastard, he would definitely be torn to pieces! After the anger subsided, Ke Jia regained his composure, turned his head and asked Curtis, "Have you adjusted the surveillance? Have you found the identity of the visitor?" "I went to see it just now, but all the monitors failed last night, and I couldn''t check it at all." Curtis''s words imperceptibly confirmed from another aspect that someone had indeed sneaked into the general''s mansion, and secretly manipulated it. Because the monitoring equipment in the General''s Mansion is the sharpest and most sophisticated in the entire W country, there has never been any failure! Now it just happened last night, it seems that someone really wants to take the opportunity to do something! "It seems that this matter really needs to be discussed in the long term." Ke Jia''s eyes were heavy, thinking about how to deal with this matter. Before, he always believed that it was Dongfang Ke Yu who was deceived, which led to the current situation. But looking at it now, as Lan Xin said, if Dongfang Ke Yu was the instigator of all this, then the safety of Lan Xin and Lingxi would be in jeopardy! Ke Jia turned his thoughtful eyes to Lingxi, looking at the face that was almost exactly the same as the queen''s, he still couldn''t stop his doubts. Is the current queen really a fake as Lan Xin said, or did she survive by luck? Thirteen years ago, which link went wrong, two completely different theories appeared, and even the princess became two completely different people? On the willow shoots on the moon, the night breeze blows. The entire General''s Mansion was bathed in the rising moonlight, and it was extraordinarily quiet. In the gazebo in the small garden, Lan Xin leaned on the recliner that Ke Jia specially ordered someone to bring, squinting her eyes to enjoy the breeze. Although most of the shadow spider toxin in her body has been detoxified, her body is still very weak and she doesn''t have much strength. The recliner swayed slightly, causing Lan Xin to almost fall asleep, and her thoughts were transported to thirteen years ago. The torrential rain was pouring down, and she carried the young princess on her back and walked forward with difficulty, with muddy and crooked footprints behind her. Not far ahead, the Queen was standing back to back with Lu Qiao, working together to resist the killing of the man in black. "Be careful of Lu Qiao, be careful of the dagger in her hand!" Lan Xin shouted desperately, but her voice was shattered by the torrential rain and could not reach the Queen''s ears at all. Taking advantage of the gap between the queen''s full strength against the enemy, Lu Qiao''s face suddenly became ferocious, and she stabbed the dagger into the queen''s back with her backhand! "Boom!" As the thunder passed by, scarlet blood hung on the sharp blade that pierced through the heart, causing the Queen to murmur in disbelief, "Oh!" "Go! Get away from her, she''s a devil!" Lan Xin shouted with all her strength, and the scene in front of her suddenly became distorted and blurred, turning into a silent night under the moonlight. "call--" Lan Xin let out a long breath, and then realized that she had had another nightmare. Ever since escaping from the dead, she always dreamed of the bloody scene back then, regretting that she did not do her best to protect the Queen''s safety. Now that the dream is revisited, is the queen that Ke Jia talks about, is it the queen of that year? In fact, it is very easy to prove the queen''s identity, all you need to do is look at her heart for signs of being pierced by a sharp knife. But although the current queen has already abdicated and no longer be a queen, her status is still exceptionally noble, how could she let others test her? Lan Xin was deep in thought when Ke Jia''s overly gentle voice came from behind, "Xin''er, did you have another nightmare?" During the day, Lan Xin expressed that she wanted to take Lingxi away, but Ke Jia stopped her. He thought that since the queen already knew about the existence of Lanxin and Lingxi, there was no need for them to continue hiding. Because if the queen is really a fake, no matter where Lan Xin and the others hide, they will fall into endless pursuit and escape. However, if the queen is real, then at this moment is a good time for the mother and daughter to recognize each other and let the princess recognize her ancestors and return to her clan. Although Lan Xin would rather die than stay here, she has to admit that Ke Jia is right. She always believed that the queen was a fake. After all, she had witnessed the queen being pierced by a sharp knife back then, and then pushed off a cliff with such serious injuries. How could she possibly survive? Moreover, while she was in a coma, a man in black came to assassinate her with a dagger from the palace, and the intention was even more self-evident. She is a survivor of the catastrophe thirteen years ago. Only after she dies can she truly shut up, unable to reveal the true colors of some people. But it was also because of this that completely aroused the resentment in Lan Xin''s heart! No matter what kind of conspiracy was laid out back then, this time she will risk her life and announce it to the world! So, after obtaining Lingxi''s consent, Lan Xin and Ke Jia had a brief discussion and decided to stay and find out the truth of the year. And what they need to do now is to lead the snake out of the hole first! In the afternoon, Ke Jia sent someone to spread the word, and took the initiative to spread the news among the public that Lan Xin, one of the queen''s maids, had miraculously survived. In this way, regardless of the truth of the year, I believe that by tomorrow at the latest, the palace will definitely take corresponding measures to respond. The tsunami that happened thirteen years ago is still remembered by many people, and the news of Lan Xin''s survival suddenly spread throughout the entire W country. Chapter 2461 Since the evening, many people have come to the General''s Mansion, wanting to confirm the truth of the news, but Ke Jia stopped them from the door. What he has to do now is to create a topic, and he will never be so stupid as to push Lan Xin in front of everyone. The girl he had waited for and hoped for for thirteen years was still his treasure. Even if he wanted to confront the entire royal family because of her, he would not hesitate! Just like at this moment, even if Lan Xin was recuperating in the gazebo, he didn''t feel at ease guarding around her, and when he heard her talking in her sleep, he immediately rushed over to check. Hearing this concerned inquiry, Lan Xin knew it was Ke Jia who came over without even turning her head. She shook her head slightly, "It''s nothing, I just dreamed about that rainy day back then, when the rainwater everywhere was stained red with blood, I watched the queen fall into the cliff with injuries, but there was nothing I could do..." Lan Xin''s voice became lower and lower, and there was powerless guilt in her tone. Yes, she has carried this guilt for thirteen years, resenting herself all the time, why couldn''t she discover Luqiao''s ulterior motives in time, why didn''t she protect the Queen''s safety? ! Ke Jia watched from above, Lan Xin under her eyes was as petite and weak as before. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that there was so much energy in Lan Xin''s small body. He couldn''t even imagine how Lan Xin and her young princess survived in the misty valley forest in the past thirteen years. According to that boy from Pingshun, the misty valley forest is filled with poisonous miasma, twisting and twisting strange trees, colorful and deadly shadow spiders, and weird round fish... He couldn''t imagine the harsh environment there, and now he only rejoiced that God had mercy on him and allowed him to meet Lan Xin again. This time, he absolutely must hold her hand tightly to prevent her from disappearing from his side again! "Xin''er, what happened back then was unexpected to no one. It wasn''t your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." Ke Jia comforted Lan Xin in a low voice, "At least, you raised the young princess, which is already very good. It''s not easy." "Only you are willing to believe me and admit the identity of Princess Lingxi." Lan Xin sighed, "But you have seen it yourself. Dongfang Ke Yu and the so-called queen have seen Lingxi that day. It is impossible for them not to find Lingxi. Unique blue eyes and looks like the queen, but they left in a hurry without doing anything, didn''t they?" Lan Xin''s words are self-evident, Dongfang Ke Yu is clearly the instigator behind the murder, how could he admit the identity of Princess Lingxi? "It''s not Lanxin like this. At that time, the queen seemed to have an old injury, so the queen left in a hurry. I think they will definitely come to see Lingxi again when the queen''s condition stabilizes..." "What are you guys, you dare to block my way? Get out of the way, otherwise this princess will definitely take your skin off!" Ke Jia was comforting Lan Xin in a low voice when he heard noises coming from outside the door. He frowned slightly, "Xin''er, you rest here first, I''ll go over and have a look." Lan Xin could also hear the noise at the main entrance, surprise flashed in her eyes, "Listen to that tone of voice, is that the fake princess?" "Shh, Xin''er, remember our plan, we can''t reveal Lingxi''s identity yet. Just feel free to stay here, I''ll go over and have a look." After Ke Jia finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the gazebo, and ordered in a cold voice to the guard guarding the gazebo, "Guard this pavilion, and no one is allowed to enter, not even the princess!" "Yes!" Four top-notch guards guarded this small pavilion, and they answered Ke Jia''s order in a solemn voice. They were obviously guards, but in fact they were dead soldiers in the general''s mansion, they only obeyed Ke Jia''s orders and did not obey anyone else''s orders. Even if Ke Jia asked them to assassinate the current king¡ªDongfang Ke Yu, they would execute it without blinking an eye. After Ke Jia left, the four dead soldiers stood in four directions and guarded the gazebo to ensure that not even a mosquito could fly in! At this time, it was only seven or eight o''clock in the evening, but the main gate of the General''s Mansion was full of noise. "Hurry up and get out of the way for this princess, lest the skin and flesh suffer! This princess''s whip is not vegetarian!" The unruly voice was raised at the main entrance, and it was Yuxi, the princess of country W who was found from the folks who was speaking. She is about the same size as Lingxi, but her chin is too narrow, coupled with the drooping corners of her mouth, her whole face looks difficult to get along with, with a bit of meanness. "Oh my princess, it''s not that the little one won''t let you in, but our general said that no one can enter without his permission!" The steward of the general''s mansion was careful not to accompany him, and tried his best to calm Yuxi, who was full of displeasure. However, Yuxi has been pampered and raised all these years, and her temper is not ordinary. As long as someone offends her, the end can only be described as miserable. She held a soft whip in her hand, and before she could say anything, she raised it high and threw it over, "Stop talking nonsense with me! The general or my father''s king? He is my father''s one..." The sharp soft whip cut through the night sky, and slapped towards the steward''s face with a bang. If this note is real, it will definitely eat away some of the steward''s flesh and blood. At this critical juncture, a big hand stretched out and firmly grasped the soft whip that was about to do evil, "Stop!" Before Yuxi could vent her anger, someone chopped off her beard halfway and stomped her feet angrily, "Damn! What dares to stop the princess''s whip?!" "So what about the princess? You can''t hit people casually!" The visitor snorted coldly, and with a little force on his hand, he pulled the soft whip from Yuxi''s hand. "You! How dare you take my whip!" Yuxi glared at the owner of the big hand, "Bold! This princess must be stripped alive..." Yuxi hadn''t finished speaking before she saw the person coming, and suddenly realized that what she was facing was an overly handsome young man. Under his thick and handsome eyebrows are eyes that are as bright as stars, so deep that they carry the magical power of sucking away the soul, making people fascinated without knowing it. Under the high bridge of the nose, there are thin lips that are pursed calmly, and there is a fatal attraction in the seriousness of the smile. The resolute jaw is perfectly curved, and the Adam''s apple is even more sexy and provocative, not to mention the perfect nine-headed body skeleton, which can kill all the nobles in country W in seconds. Yuxi''s eyes were fascinated, and the savagery and arrogance on his face disappeared instantly, and he asked subconsciously, "Who are you? Why are you so good-looking?" As the only princess of country W, Yuxi has enjoyed the most honorable treatment since she was a child. Naturally, her vision is extremely high, and she doesn''t look down on ordinary people at all. But the person in front of him is different, no matter his tall and straight figure, outstanding appearance, or rebellious temperament, he is definitely hard to find in the whole W country! Chapter 2462 Yuxi is about eighteen years old this year, and it is the time when the heart of spring sprouts. No matter how unruly and domineering she is usually, she can clearly hear the voice of her heart blooming at this moment. That''s right, it''s a blooming heart! The man in front of her, Yuxi is going to be hers! It''s just that I never take things for granted, even Yuxi, who is a princess, is the same. The one who had the audacity to snatch away Yuxi''s soft whip was none other than Ping Shun who heard the noise and came over. He had never seen such a vulgar and savage woman. Seeing that the soft whip was about to hurt someone, he grabbed her and stopped her without thinking. Now Ping Shun frowned and looked at Yuxi who was still domineering just now, not understanding why she suddenly looked like a different person. But he didn''t bother to think about it at all, he just wanted to get away from this bullshit princess who disgusted him as soon as possible. In Pingshun''s heart, only Lingxi can be considered a princess, and the rest, no matter how noble their status, are nothing but rouge and vulgar fans. Therefore, he easily broke the soft whip he had snatched from his hand, threw it on the ground casually, turned around and left, and did not intend to respond to Yuxi''s question at all. Yuxi shyly waited for Ping Shun''s reply, but he never expected that he would actually break his own whip and throw it away, then turn around and leave? hateful! The anger of being completely ignored was burning in Yuxi''s heart, and she stomped her feet again angrily, "Bastard! Stop for this princess!" However, her threat didn''t affect Ping Shun at all, he continued to walk forward without any intention of stopping. Since Yuxi dared to break into the general''s mansion at night, she would not go out alone, followed by two master guards who never left her body. Seeing that Ping Shun didn''t get rid of herself, Yuxi couldn''t get off the stage, so she ordered angrily, "Gu Zuo, Gu You, stop him for me!" "Yes!" Gu Zuo and Gu You are extremely skilled, they are masters specially invited by the queen from the people to take care of the princess'' safety. They looked at each other, and rushed towards Pingshun in tacit understanding. Thinking of the brutal past of the two of them, Yuxi added worryingly, "Just stop him, don''t hurt him, or I won''t spare you!" After her words fell, Gu Zuo and Gu You had already rushed to Ping Shun''s side, and at the same time they shot to stop her. The two cooperate with each other tacitly, one specializes in smooth upper three sets, and the other is responsible for smooth lower three sets. Ping Shun''s strength and skill are excellent, but he doesn''t have much actual combat experience, especially facing the two people who cooperate tacitly alone, he soon feels strenuous. Seeing that Gu Zuo and Gu You attacked faster and faster, their smooth moves became messy, and they were about to reveal their flaws. At this critical moment, Ke Jia rushed over in time. He frowned and looked at the melee of the three in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "Stop it all! What do you think of my general''s mansion?!" Gu Zuo and Gu You have been by Yuxi''s side all year round, and their personalities have long been domineering. Except for the king and queen, they don''t pay attention to anyone at all. Therefore, even if Ke Jia roared, the two of them didn''t stop to attack smoothly, but their moves became more ruthless. Ke Jia''s face darkened, and when he was hesitating whether to make a move, Curtis''s voice came from the sky, "Where does a wild dog come from, dare to shout in front of my general''s mansion!" While speaking, Curtis'' figure had already joined the battle, attacking Gu Zuo directly. With his joining, Ping Shun''s pressure dropped instantly, and it was not difficult to deal with Gu You alone. He attacked several times in a row, and with a sharp whip kick, he knocked Gu You down hard and fell heavily to the ground. But Curtis''s moves are far from smooth and upright, all kinds of tricky and weird, and his attacks are even more merciless. He forcibly pinched Gu Zuo''s two phalanxes, twisting them against the force, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was cold and terrifying. "Crack!" "Ah! My fingers!" Accompanied by a crisp clicking sound, Gu Zuo covered his severed left finger and knelt down on the ground wearily. As for Gu You, who was lying down beside him, his face was already covered in blood and he was unconscious. "Curtis, you''re too harsh, it depends on the owner if you beat a dog!" Yuxi turned her face angrily, pointing at Curtis and yelling, "I''ll tell my father later and let him lock you up! " Yuxi knew Curtis, and even liked her a little bit before, but Curtis always refused to talk to her. With the appearance of Ping Shun now, Yuxi instantly changed her goal, and her tone towards Curtis was much worse. Although Curtis was a little surprised by Yuxi''s attitude, he didn''t care. He couldn''t bear such a savage daughter. Facing Yuxi''s roar, Curtis just patted the dust off his body calmly and didn''t speak. His attitude is self-evident, and he doesn''t pay attention to the princess Yuxi at all. Ke Jia was very satisfied with Curtis''s timely appearance. After all, as a general, it was really inappropriate for him to fight two small guards. Now that both Gu Zuo and Gu You were seriously injured, Ke Jia came out unhurriedly, and asked calmly, "Princess, come to my house so late, do you know what is urgent?" "General Ke, don''t think my father is king. If you trust you, you can do whatever you want! Tonight''s matter, I will never let it go like this!" Yuxi raised her chin proudly, "Your nephew hurt my man, I will definitely get it back!" "Oh, and him, Gu You was not injured by me." Curtis tapped Ping Shun next to him with his chin, lest he couldn''t drag him into the water. "Him?" Yuxi looked at Pingshun, and the savageness on his face became twice less, "He doesn''t count, I just want to trouble you! I don''t care, if you hurt my person, you will go to the water prison to hold the upper half Yue, otherwise it will be hard to get rid of the bad breath in my heart!" "He doesn''t count? Why?" Curtis immediately frowned, "Does he have a longer nose than me, or does he have more eyes than me? Why can he stay out of it because he beats people?" "Because... because I care about him!" Yuxi yelled out the thoughts in his heart, "I will tell my father that he is good-looking when I get back, and ask my father to betroth him to me as my son-in-law! How can you compare with him!" "Why can''t you compare with him?" Curtis was maddened by Yuxi''s stupid answer, and smiled slyly in the next second, "That''s right, he is the princess''s sweetheart, he can''t be compared, he can''t be compared, you can do whatever you want. Get him away quickly!" Curtis was still wondering about Yuxi''s attitude before, but when he heard her blunt answer, his heart suddenly blossomed. This uneducated princess actually took a fancy to that annoying guy, this is really a happy event worthy of applause! The more Curtis thought about it, the happier he was. In his mind, he had already envisioned the scene of Ping Shun being taken away by Yuxi''s men, and forced to bridal chamber under pressure. What a joy to see! Ping Shun gave Curtis a blank look, and he didn''t even need to guess, he knew that the idiot was silently arranging himself. Chapter 2463 Ke Jia looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly, and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t come out, let them make a mess, what is it all about! "Hmph, forget it, for the sake of General Ke, I won''t hold you accountable." Yuxi wanted to make a good impression in front of Pingshun, so she took the initiative to let go of her usual high-handed savagery, and waved her hand at Curtis casually. , "Hurry up, don''t get in my eyes here!" After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Ping Shun, and tried to put on a gentle and amiable appearance, "It was all a misunderstanding just now, in fact, I came here specifically to visit General Ke." Pingshun looked away directly, not wanting to answer Yuxi''s words at all. Ke Jia, on the other hand, was afraid of being left alone, so he nodded casually, "Thank you princess for your concern, it''s getting late, for safety''s sake, princess please go back." "Damn it! I didn''t even enter the door when I first came here, so what''s the answer!" Yuxi glanced at Ke Jia, then immediately restrained her arrogance and looked at Ping Shun, "I don''t know if you have time to lead me to the general''s mansion..." Before Yuxi finished speaking, Pingshun said indifferently, "No!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun turned around and walked into the General''s Mansion, and disappeared in two or three quick steps. This shameless act made Yuxi gnash her teeth angrily, and stomped her feet so that the surrounding dust was flying, "Bastard! This princess must make you bow down under my pomegranate skirt!" Ke Jia looked at Yuxi who was behaving badly, and his previous thoughts became more firm in his heart: the princess with no manners in front of him is a fake at all! After all, the noble lineage cannot be disguised at all. No matter how the Lingxi in the mansion behaves or the words and deeds, no matter how ordinary her clothes are, her temperament is far better than the Yuxi in front of her! "What are you looking at? What''s so interesting?!" Yuxi, who lost all face, gave Ke Jia a hard look, and then looked angrily at Gu Zuo, who was still clutching his finger, "Is he dead? If not, let''s go!" Gu Zuo is also a character, enduring the excruciating pain in his fingers, he carried Gu You, who was still unconscious, on his shoulder with one hand, and said to Curtis in a cold voice, "I''ve made a note of this beam tonight." Curtis snorted softly, not bothering to pay attention to Gu Zuo at all. After all, he is also the young master of the General''s Mansion, just a small guard, what right does he have to form a relationship with him? "What are you still doing here? Let''s go!" Yuxi said, turning her head and walking away, before taking two steps, she stopped and turned to look at Ke Jia. There''s no need to come here! Don''t forget to bring her into the palace tomorrow, the empress wants to see her." After saying this, Yuxi left without looking back, followed by Gu Zuo who was carrying Gu You on his back. When their figures disappeared, Ke Jia''s brows were still deeply furrowed, unable to relax for a long time. Was the princess''s appearance tonight a temporary idea of ??her own, or was it ordered by the queen? What kind of thrills will await them tomorrow? Ke Jia walked back to the gazebo with heavy thoughts, looked up at the bright moonlight, and made a secret decision in his heart. This time, no matter how turbulent the road ahead is, he will stick to Lan Xin and never repeat the mistakes of thirteen years ago! When Ke Jia walked back to the gazebo, Lan Xin was still leaning on the recliner, with a somewhat disappointed expression on her face. She heard Ke Jia''s familiar footsteps, and asked in a low voice, "Is it because the queen can''t bear it anymore?" Ke Jia nodded silently, and the next moment he thought that he was standing behind Lan Xin, she couldn''t see him at all, so he immediately walked in front of her. He squatted down slightly, looked straight into Lan Xin''s eyes, "Are you afraid that you will enter the palace with me tomorrow?" Lan Xin raised the corners of her lips slightly, and smiled very calmly, "I''m afraid, but I can''t hide from fear, so I might as well make up my mind and go to the dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair!" "Don''t be afraid," Ke Jia stretched out his hand, holding Lan Xin''s tender body that was slightly cooled by the night wind, "I won''t lose you this time, no matter where you go, I will be by your side." Looking at this face that has been constantly flashing in her mind for thirteen years, Lan Xin couldn''t help but feel moved. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she whispered, "Maybe my appearance will bring you unpredictable disasters." You must know that the truth she bears is so terrifying that no one can imagine what kind of turmoil will be caused in country W when the truth is revealed. What they have to face is not as simple as a few people, but the entire royal family that holds national power. "It doesn''t matter. To me, it''s a disaster only if you''re not by my side. The others are not important at all." Ke Jia expressed his heart, holding Lan Xin''s hand and sticking it to his heart, "You know, I Your intentions have been the same all these years. Tell me now, Xiner, what is your answer?" Looking at the solemn Ke Jia, Lan Xin returned to that hazy night thirteen years ago in a daze. At that time, she was younger than Lingxi, and she had a vivacious spirit that was not afraid of anything, and the whole palace was full of her laughter. She was not afraid of anyone, except that she didn''t dare to look directly into Ke Gan''s burning eyes. Until one day Ke Jia blocked her in a corner and asked her if she would go out of the palace and become his most beautiful bride. This question scared her away from Ke Jia''s arms, and she ran into the bloody rainstorm without even thinking about the answer. Now, looking at Ke Jia, who has already changed from a sunny boy to a calm man, Lan Xin suddenly felt that some forgotten things were quietly sprouting somewhere in her heart. It''s just that she is burdened too much now, so how can she have any qualifications to drag anyone down? Lan Xin thought, bitterness overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and her voice became difficult, "Ke Jia, I..." "Shh, don''t say it, I already guessed it." Ke Jia reached out to cover Lan Xin''s lips, with a very hurt expression on his face, "Xin''er, don''t hurt me again, I don''t want to listen to what you say against your will. No need to answer." Lan Xin felt her heart tremble suddenly, and then began to ache. So, he gave up, right? After all, anyone with a bit of intelligence would not have too much to do with her, so as not to cause a fatal disaster! "Fool, you always hide all your thoughts in your eyes," Ke Jia smiled indulgently, "I won''t let you answer because you have already guessed the answer. It doesn''t matter what your answer is, I will only follow My own answer to execute. God gave me another chance, how could I allow you to slip away from me?" As he said that, Ke Jia moved closer and looked at Lan Xin carefully, "You, don''t try to escape in this life, you will never, never escape from my palm." The smiling Ke Jia''s eyes were extraordinarily bright, Lan Xin lost her mind, and let herself float in his eyes. Chapter 2464 She suddenly thought of just sinking down like this, without having to think about anything, and without having to bear anything. Just like that, being protected by him, being a carefree little woman. The atmosphere in the gazebo became more and more ambiguous, Ke Jia got closer and closer, and the target was the red lips he had been thinking about for many years. That color is more beautiful than red plum, and the taste must be incomparable. At this moment, Ke Jia threw away all the gentlemen, and just wanted to kiss Fangze while Lan Xin was bewitched and stupefied. Even if he was beaten by Lan Xin afterwards, he could bear it. He had longed for this fragrance for many, many years. Seeing the distance between the two getting closer, Ke Jia''s bridge of nose was almost touching Lan Xin''s delicate nose. He could even smell the aroma of Lanxin''s tender and smooth skin, and his heart trembled, beating like a drum for the upcoming beauty. "Aunt Lan, I brought your favorite steamed fish..." At this moment, a disturbing sound sounded, causing the guards around the gazebo to roll their eyes. Please, can''t some people check the atmosphere before they speak? They have been with the general for so long, and they have never found out that he cares about any woman! It''s good now, it looks like it''s about to kiss and stamp it, why do you want to jump out at this time? What steamed fish to eat! Their generals are already hungry and thirsty, so why can''t they improve their eyesight! The one who spoke was none other than Lingxi, who brought over the freshly steamed sea bass. All the way, she only wanted to bring the steaming perch over as soon as possible, and she didn''t even pay attention to the addition of Ke Jia in the gazebo. Lingxi had just spoken half a sentence happily, when she received the supercilious stares of the guards outside the pavilion. Just as she was wondering, her eyes were slow to see that there seemed to be a good show about to be staged in the pavilion. Oh my god, just now, did that General Ke want to kiss her Aunt Lan? Uh... Did she come at the wrong time? Lingxi quickly turned around and covered her eyes, "Ah, Aunt Lan, I didn''t see anything, you go on, you go on!" After finishing speaking, Lingxi put down the steamed fish in his hand, and slipped into the night like a rabbit. Watching her leave quickly, several guards silently looked at each other and walked away silently. They decided to expand the scope and strictly forbid anyone to approach this gazebo! It is related to the happiness of their generals in the second half of their lives, so they must be prepared and be extra cautious! Only Ke Jia and Lan Xin were left in the gazebo, but Ke Jia''s lips could not move any further. Lan Xin stretched out her hand with reddish cheeks, tightly covered her lips, and her eyes became clear again, "General Ke, please respect yourself!" "Oh," Ke Jia sighed silently, filled with resentment. He felt that Lingxi must have something against him, that''s why he didn''t come sooner or later, but just when he was about to kiss Fangze, he jumped out to spoil the scenery! Now that Lan Xin has recovered her previous clarity, what else can he do besides sighing? Ke Jia got up helplessly, "I''ll go get her steamed sea bass, I remember you like this the most." Lan Xin nodded absent-mindedly, her heart was still beating wildly, and her throat was extremely thirsty. She was a little thankful that Lingxi came out in time, otherwise she would really have some bond with Ke Jia, and it would hurt him even more. It''s just that Lan Xin felt a little disappointment in her heart. She herself couldn''t explain clearly, what was the cause of this loss... The two people in the gazebo here have different tastes, while Lingxi panicked and bumped into a certain generous chest. She was dizzy from being hit, and rubbed her head to apologize, "Sorry, I didn''t look at the road, I''m really sorry." "It''s okay, Lingxi, didn''t hurt you?" The person who was hit made a sound calmly, it was Ping Shun who hadn''t fallen asleep yet. Lingxi found out that it was Ping Shun, and smiled embarrassedly, "Fortunately, I doubt that you are made of iron, and your forehead is probably going to swell." "Really? Let me take a look." Pingshun immediately became nervous, and couldn''t help but press Lingxi''s forehead to check, "The bag is not removed, but it is red. Be careful next time you walk, and you can''t be so careless." Lingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she was just talking casually just now, but she was forced to check her head when she didn''t know it. Thinking about the height difference between himself and Ping Shun, Lingxi felt that even protesting would have no effect other than accepting his fate. "By the way, where are you going in such a hurry?" Ping Shun asked smoothly, helping Ling Xi gently rub her red forehead with her big hands, the force was exceptionally gentle. "I..." Hearing Pingshun''s question, Lingxi''s face instantly turned into an apple. She was rash just now, as if she spoiled the atmosphere. If Aunt Lan''s happiness was just washed away by her, she would not forgive herself. "What''s the matter? Your face is so red, do you have a fever?" Pingshun didn''t know what happened to Lingxi just now, and thought she was feeling unwell, so he put his palm against her forehead. After a while, he shook his head wondering, "The body temperature is normal, why did you blush like this? Is there any discomfort?" "No, it''s me... I accidentally spoiled the scenery." Lingxi stuttered and told Pingshun about her stupid behavior just now, and stuck out her tongue guiltily, "It''s all my fault for being too reckless, I think Aunt Lan still likes it a lot That General Ke''s." "Like it, are you sure?" Ping Shun couldn''t believe it. He still remembered that after Aunt Lan woke up, the first thing she did was stab Ke Jia''s throat with the wooden hairpin. At that time, the cruelty in Aunt Lan''s eyes could not be faked, it was a murderous intent to kill people. Lingxi nodded with certainty, "It can''t be wrong, Aunt Lan has raised me for so long, I can''t mistake her eyes. Thinking about it now, she attacked General Ke at that time, she just wanted to take me away safely." Speaking, Lingxi sighed slightly, "You know, Aunt Lan and I have been trapped in the Misty Valley Forest for so many years, probably because of the big conspiracy of Country W." Ping Shun stared at the tired-faced Lingxi, and thought of Yuxi who came to make a fuss not long ago. Sure enough, only comparison in this world can highlight beauty, ugliness, good and evil. In his eyes, today''s Lingxi is like a fairy, unearthly and beautiful. He took Lingxi''s hand, sat on a stone bench beside the flower garden, and asked in a low voice, "Lingxi, do you want to be a princess again?" Lingxi thought about it seriously, then shook her head solemnly, "No, I just want to find out what happened back then." In the afternoon, Lan Xin had already told Lingxi about the accident that year from beginning to end, and expressed that she fully respected Lingxi''s choice. If she wanted to be a princess again, Lan Xin would desperately take her into the palace and find her a prominent status. However, Lingxi''s answer was the same as what Lan Xin thought, she didn''t care about her noble status at all, she just wanted to find out all the truth. Where did the problem go wrong back then? How could the Queen, who is her own mother, have mistakenly recognized the Yuxi recovered by the folks? Chapter 2465 Was it intentional, or was it deceived by others? Dongfang Ke Yu, who is sitting on the throne now, does he really love the queen, or does he have other plans? These mysteries are like question marks, and Lingxi just wants to find out the truth. As for the so-called father''s love and mother''s love, since she fell off the cliff with Lan Xin and survived, she has long forgotten it. Seriously speaking, the one she respects and relies on most in her heart is Aunt Lan who is always stern. In the past thirteen years, it was Aunt Lan who gave her a new life and took care of her growth. She was already like her biological parents. Regarding Lingxi''s answer, Pingshun already had the answer in his heart. He knew that the girl in front of him was more gentle and pure than a lotus flower, so how could she care about those vain fame and fortune? "Don''t worry, I will accompany you to find the answer." Ping Shun promised softly, "I will not leave until I am sure you are safe." "Thank you for staying with me for so long, but you haven''t contacted my family all the time, is it really okay?" Lingxi asked seriously, there are still communication tools here, but she has never seen Pingshun contact her family. "It''s okay, they know I''m independent and won''t miss it too much." Ping Shun replied like this, in fact, it''s not that he didn''t call home, but he couldn''t get through at all. He guessed that this island country is too closed, and the signal cannot reach country P. Anyway, I have nothing to do with my own people, so I''m going to wait until Lingxi''s matter is dealt with, and then bring her to appear in front of Daddy and Mommy suddenly, and give them a big surprise at that time. Ping Shun was thinking like this in his heart, and he was extraordinarily confident. He thought that he would be able to take Lingxi out of here in a few days. However, the moonlight is clear tonight, but Lingxi is not the only one destined to spoil the scenery. Just as Pingshun and Lingxi were sitting together enjoying the moonlight, Curtis''s jealous voice came faintly, "Hehe, he still wants to go home? Go dreaming!" Lingxi raised her head when she heard the voice, and saw Curtis lazily walking over from the path in the garden. He was very dissatisfied that Ping Shun was too close to Lingxi, and sat directly between the two of them. Lingxi immediately got up and distanced herself from Curtis. Although Ping Shun was sitting very close to her just now, he didn''t stick to her body. Now that Curtis squeezes and enters again, it will be different. "Lingxi, you can let him sit next to you, why can''t I?" Curtis was very upset and asked directly. "He just sat next to me, instead of squeezing me like you." Lingxi replied, and then asked, "By the way, you said just now that he couldn''t go home? Why?" "Ha, how easy it is, because he is taken by the princess here, and he is probably going to be the king''s son-in-law soon." As Curtis said, he looked at Ping Shun with a half-smile, "Hehe, congratulations! The future son-in-law." Consort? Lingxi''s heart sank suddenly, and she couldn''t accept the news she just heard. Her blue eyes seemed to be covered with mist, and she looked at Ping Shun delicately, "You... really want to be a son-in-law?" Ping Shun gave Curtis a hard look, feeling very upset that he deliberately sowed right and wrong in front of Lingxi. Don''t say that Princess Yuxi is unruly and rude, even if she is a fairy daughter in the sky, he doesn''t even bother to take a look at her! In his heart, only Lingxi is the most unique existence! Especially now, the night is quiet and light, Lingxi''s eyes are full of gazing at her, Ling Pingshun suddenly wants to freeze time and stay at this moment forever. As for Curtis, who was an eyesore, it would be best to punch him flying! Ping Shun secretly took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to beat up Curtis, and smiled handsomely at Lingxi, "Lingxi, do you think I''m so blind that I give up the rare jade in front of me to pick up a vulgar one? Rotten stone?" Lingxi''s watery blue eyes blinked lightly, full of incomprehension and confusion. Aren''t they talking about Ping Shun going to be a son-in-law? What does it have to do with rough jade and broken stone? Looking at Lingxi with a confused expression, Pingshun couldn''t help stretching out his finger, and gently tapped the tip of Lingxi''s delicate nose, "Okay, let me make it clear this time, whoever loves to be a son-in-law or something, anyway, I am Impossible." Before Lingxi could say anything, Curtis folded his arms and sneered, "Oh, really? Remember your words, don''t be a son-in-law in this life!" "Then..." Before Ping Shun finished speaking, he suddenly thought of Lingxi''s sensitive and sensitive identity. Although currently only Aunt Lan admits that Lingxi is the real princess, Pingshun believes that sooner or later, the truth about Lingxi''s noble status will be revealed. In order to avoid being slapped in the face in the future, he immediately changed his tone, "Of course not, unless Lingxi becomes a princess, then the position of son-in-law must be in my pocket!" Pingshun''s words made Lingxi enlightened in an instant, and she finally realized that Pingshun was just turning a corner and boasting that he was a rare jade in the rough. She lowered her head and pursed her lips and smiled lightly, her shy face was like a poppies blooming at the beginning of the moon. Both Ping Shun and Curtis were shocked by the beauty of Lingxi, they stared straight at her, reluctant to look away for a long time. It wasn''t until Lingxi realized something was wrong and looked up, only to find that the two very arrogant boys in front of them were staring at him blankly. Two blushes immediately appeared on her face, she covered her face and ran away, her pretty figure quickly disappeared into the small garden. Seeing the beautiful woman running away, Ping Shun and Curtis looked at each other unconvinced, and said in unison, "Stay away from me!" After finishing speaking, the two turned around at the same time, running in opposite directions as if hiding from the plague, and their figures disappeared quickly. The small garden of the General''s Mansion returned to tranquility, and no one knew whether this tranquility was a sign before the storm was approaching. What is different from the tranquility of the General''s Mansion is that the noisy farce is being staged in the Princess Mansion in the palace. "Damn! Bastard! How dare you reject this princess!" Princess Yuxi, who had returned from the general''s mansion, was holding a soft whip in her hand, whipping and beating the kneeling maids in a row. The clothes on their bodies were already mottled, and the bloodstains oozing from their delicate skin were even more shocking, but no one dared to beg for mercy. Because they knew Yuxi''s temper well, the more she begged for mercy, the harder she would beat her. "You bastard who doesn''t know how to praise, next time you meet him, you will definitely tie him back!" Yuxi was still cursing, and the anger in her heart couldn''t go away. Originally, she was idle and bored tonight, so she randomly abducted to the General''s Mansion, wanting to see the maid who had disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, the servants of the general''s mansion stopped her unexpectedly. She wanted to teach those servants a lesson, but she turned around and walked away, but she knew that Ke Jia and that Curtis, who are great generals, were so arrogant that they simply ignored her! Chapter 2466 And that handsome guy who didn''t even want to tell her his name was even more domineering! She is the most honorable princess in country W, that bastard is so arrogant that he won''t even look at her? It''s just horrible! The more Yuxi thought about it, the angrier she felt, and the soft whip in her hand whipped loudly, "Look at me killing you inferior people, I will kill you!" The maids were so painful that they all had tears in their eyes, shrunk their shoulders and silently kowtowed, but no one dared to beg for mercy. At this moment, a horse''s neighing sound suddenly came from the yard, "Bah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Yuxi''s already angry eyes burst into flames, and he glared angrily at the butler beside him, "What? Is that horse still unwilling to be tamed?" The steward trembled in fright, and immediately bent down to answer, "Yes, Your Highness, that white horse is very stubborn. We tried our best, but we couldn''t tame it." "Hmph! My favorite thing is to challenge tough bones!" Yuxi''s eyes were fierce, "Then starve it for three days and three nights, I don''t believe it won''t give in! No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a beast, and it''s useless to live without obedience !" How dare the butler say a word? Immediately nodded and walked away, ordering his subordinates to treat the picked white horse in a stricter way. When the butler walked away, Yuxi put away the soft whip in his hand, raised his foot and kicked the maid who was kneeling on the ground and dared not raise her head, and asked angrily, "Say, who is the most honorable in the entire W country?!" "Of course it''s you, our most honorable princess!" The maids shouted in unison, with a tacit understanding in unison, it seems that they usually answer like this. Only then did Yuxi snort softly in satisfaction, "Hmph, you guys are wise, get up!" The maids were still kneeling in fear, and no one dared to be the first to stand up. Yuxi didn''t bother to pay attention to these maids who looked like ants in her eyes, she turned around and sat on the rocking chair in the courtyard, half-closed her eyes and recalled the Ping Shun she saw tonight. That rebellious guy is really not ordinary handsome. If I can rely on him at this moment and make love to each other under the moon, it must be extra romantic! Yuxi''s mind was full of thoughts, and she had already begun to imagine that she was sitting in Ping Shun''s arms, being loved and caressed by him tenderly. "Yu''er, Yu''er?" It wasn''t until the familiar voice sounded that Yuxi, who had fallen into fantasy, suddenly woke up. She opened her blank eyes and looked around, only to realize that her queen mother, Chu Fengyi, was standing in front of her. "Mommy?" Yuxi immediately jumped down from the rocking chair, changed from being arrogant and domineering just now, and instantly turned into a well-behaved little sheep, "Mum, why are you here so late?" "I''ve been here for a while, you, you shouldn''t whip those maids with soft whips," Chu Fengyi stood opposite Yuxi with a smile, and said calmly, "If they get their faces dirty, people will say The royals are too violent and will cause resentment among the people." In this palace, Yuxi is not afraid of anyone, except Chu Fengyi the most. Although Chu Fengyi talked to her with a smile no matter what time, she always felt that there was an invisible barrier between the two of them. This feeling is as if she is a pet locked in a cage, and Chu Fengyi is a person who enjoys keeping pets. Even if Chu Fengyi would always give her all kinds of rare little gifts, people would always love to see her with a loving smile on her face. But Yuxi always feels keenly that those kind and loving kindness are like light and transparent soap bubbles, which will burst at any time just by poking them with her hands. Just like the little earth dog she was holding in her arms when she was found, suddenly disappeared in the palace one day, never to be found again. Over the years, Chu Fengyi doted on her extraordinarily, silently condoning her arrogance and domineering. But Yuxi has never seen the warmth that belongs only to her mother in Chu Fengyi''s eyes. Yes, it is warmth. She has never seen such a thing in Chu Fengyi''s eyes. Not before people, not even after people. Although Yuxi has a domineering personality, she is not stupid. She still can''t figure out how she became a noble princess from a little orphan girl in a remote fishing village. But these are not important, it is obvious that the royal palace¡¯s fine clothes and fine food are much more generous, far more luxurious and comfortable than the closed small fishing village by 10 million times! Since she was a child, she told herself that since she has a new identity, since the queen said that she is her lost daughter, then she is! What she has to do is very simple, all she needs to do is to be a brainless and willful princess, and she can enjoy the glory and wealth that countless people cannot envy. Therefore, whenever Chu Fengyi appeared, she was like a mouse meeting a cat, trying hard to make the other party forget her existence. Just like at this moment, facing Chu Fengyi''s instructions, Yuxi immediately put on her usual low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, "Okay Mommy, I will write it down." Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, "How many times have I told you that you are a princess, you should look like a princess and call me queen mother." "Yes, Empress, Yu''er has written it down." Yuxi responded quickly, fearing that she would offend Chu Fengyi. Although Chu Fengyi still had a smile on her face, after so many years of getting along, Yuxi had already figured out her temper. Only when Chu Fengyi is in front of Dongfang Ke Yu can she be extremely gentle, and the expression on her face can be vivid, and other people can''t get into her face at all. Even if she was her own daughter who was not going to take back to the palace halfway, Chu Fengyi kept her distance even with a smile, not to mention the slightly raised brows at this time, which was already a sign of anger. Seeing that Yuxi was obedient, Chu Fengyi''s beautiful eyebrows stretched out, "I knew that Yu''er knew the general situation best. By the way, I heard that you went to the General''s Mansion today? Did you see Lan Xin?" Yuxi''s right hand trembled without a trace, she was rejected by Pingshun today, she just turned around and left without seeing Lanxin at all! "Mother, I..." Yuxi was so nervous that her face turned pale, she rolled her eyes and thought of an excuse, "It was too late when I went, Lan Xin...she has already fallen asleep." "So, she fell asleep again after she woke up?" Chu Fengyi stared into Yuxi''s eyes, waiting for her answer. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Yuxi only cared about losing her temper with the princess, and never saw Lan Xin at all, let alone asked anything about Lan Xin. But since Chu Fengyi asked this question, Yuxi quickly replied bravely, "Yes, mother, she fell asleep after waking up. But I have already told General Ke to bring Lanxin to the palace tomorrow. " Chu Fengyi nodded noncommittally, the light in her eyes flashed away, so fast that no one noticed. "Mother, I thought you missed Lan Xin, so I went to visit without authorization..." Yuxi looked at Chu Fengyi anxiously, "I don''t know if this is too reckless?" "Ah?" Chu Fengyi was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook her head, "That''s fine, I really miss Lan Xin very much. Seriously, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years." Chapter 2467 Seeing that there was no unhappy look on Chu Fengyi''s face, Yuxi calmed down secretly. In the afternoon, she was suddenly summoned by Chu Fengyi, and she mentioned that the long-lost maid Lan Xin lived in the general''s mansion. Yuxi was very curious about what happened back then, so she abducted directly to the General''s Mansion after dinner, wanting to find out some old stories about that year. For some reason, she always had a sudden premonition that her life of luxury and clothing might be taken back at any time. Especially when I heard that the maid who had disappeared for many years was accompanied by a beautiful girl with blue eyes. In Country W, the purer the eye color, the purer the heart. Yuxi''s eyes were blue at first, but as she got older, her eyes had changed from blue to gray. This matter is like a thorn in her heart, and she usually wears blue colored contact lenses when she goes out. But the colored contact lenses are only a temporary tool, and Yuxi dreams of returning her eyes to the azure blue of her childhood. This time she heard that a girl appeared with that person, her eyes were bluer than the sky, so she was curious and wanted to see it. Who knew that she didn''t even enter the gate of the general''s mansion, so she came back in anger, and brought back two injured guards. Lingxi did not take the initiative to tell Chu Fengyi about Gu Zuo and Gu You''s injuries. But she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Chu Fengyi doesn''t know. Just when Yuxi was speculating wildly in her mind, Chu Fengyi looked over majestically, "Yu''er, I heard that both of your guards were injured?" Yuxi''s heart turned cold for a moment. It''s not that she didn''t know that she had the Queen''s eyeliner by her side, but she didn''t expect that the news would spread to her not long after she came back. "Yes, Queen Mother, they were injured by a stranger." Yuxi answered Chu Fengyi''s words with her head down, and was afraid of causing unreasonable disasters to Pingshun, and then explained, "I wanted to stop him at that time. , looking left and right aggressive, he made the move when he had no choice." Chu Fengyi looked at Yuxi quietly, and suddenly the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, "So their injuries have nothing to do with that stranger?" "No, he was indeed the one who injured the person, but...but Curtis also had a part, and he also shot." Yuxi hurriedly explained, raised her head to meet Chu Fengyi''s knowing gaze, her face burned up, "Mother, I..." "You like that stranger, right?" Chu Fengyi asked softly, with determination in her tone. Yuxi thought for a while, then nodded without any concealment, "Yes, Queen Mother, I think he is very good, and...and..." "And he''s very handsome, isn''t he?" Chu Fengyi smiled knowingly, "The queen mother was also young, and she knows what it means to be moved. My Yu''er, it seems that she has finally grown up." Yuxi''s face turned even redder now, she was too shy to raise her head, "Mom...Queen, stop laughing at Yu''er!" "Okay, okay, I won''t laugh at you," Chu Fengyi smiled and encouraged Yuxi, "Since you like someone, express it bravely, and don''t regret it when you miss it." Looking at Chu Fengyi who was smiling kindly, a faint warmth surged in Yuxi''s heart. All these years, she has always felt that Chu Fengyi is a little alienated from her. Now it seems that she is too sensitive and sensitive, right? If you don''t really love and care for yourself, who would be so patient and encouraging? The more Yuxi thought about it, the happier she felt, and she nodded excitedly, "Well, Queen Mother, I''ll go find him now!" With that said, Yuxi was about to turn around and leave. She had just taken half a step when she was stopped by Chu Fengyi, "Wait, silly Yu''er, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to get twice the result with half the effort. What you have to do now is to get to know that boy thoroughly and understand all his preferences, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort what!" Being reminded by Chu Fengyi, Yuxi suddenly realized, "Yes, what the queen mother said is right, I will send someone to find out first, and then decide how to confess my love!" Being rejected by Pingshun tonight is still vivid in her memory, Yuxi can''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, she has a good mummy who plans strategies well, otherwise, if she ran over so recklessly, she might still be rejected by the one she likes! Chu Fengyi nodded slowly at the eager Yuxi, "That''s right, it should be like this. Only after a deep and deep understanding can we achieve twice the result with half the effort." "Well, don''t worry, mother, I won''t be impulsive this time." Yuxi nodded happily, and began to think about how to get close to Pingshun, and then gradually get to know him. "Okay, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early, and the queen mother should go back." After Chu Fengyi finished speaking, she turned and left the princess hall, and walked towards her bedroom. Yuxi was still immersed in the contemplation of how to get close to Pingshun, completely unaware that Chu Fengyi had left. The night was still deep and silent, and Chu Fengyi''s figure quickly disappeared, as if she had never appeared before. Yuxi stayed in the courtyard and thought for a while, but still had no good idea, and rubbed her temples and went back to the room. In the far corner, there were occasional neighing of stubborn horses, accompanied by hostile reprimands, making the night more peaceful. In the dormitory not far from the princess hall, Chu Fengyi leaned against the window, her eyes were faint, as if she was thinking about something. When Dongfang Ke Yu came over, he saw Chu Fengyi frowned, and immediately asked with concern, "Feng''er, is there something wrong?" "Ah, no," Chu Fengyi turned her head and smiled at Dongfang Ke Yu, with a gentle and peaceful smile on her face, "It''s a good night tonight, I forgot to rest while sitting." Dongfang Ke Yu looked out of the window strangely, the moonlight tonight was extremely dim, where did the night come from? But since his most beloved woman said so, he nodded accordingly, "Well, it''s really good, come on, come on, I''ll watch it with you." As he said that, Dongfang Ke Yu sat beside Chu Fengyi, and carefully helped her rub and hold her shoulders, "You have not been in good health recently, have you relapsed from your old illness?" Chu Fengyi put her hand on the back of Dongfang Ke Yu''s, her eyes filled with deep love, "Fortunately, years of old age and problems are nothing serious. By the way, I want to see Lan Xin tomorrow, and I don''t know what she is doing now. How''s it going." "I knew that what you couldn''t let go of the most was Lan Xin, who has taken care of you for many years." Dongfang Ke Yu was a little apprehensive, and pinched the tip of Chu Fengyi''s delicate nose, "When you are free, you can''t think too much about it." Miss me?" Chu Fengyi fell into Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms, raised her left foot, and put out the light in the room with her toes, her voice was still gentle like water, "Why don''t you want to? Only when I''m next to you, I feel Owned the whole world." No matter how hard your heart is like steel, you are most afraid of soft tenderness, and Dongfang Ke Yu is no exception. Chapter 2468 He looked down at Chu Fengyi in his arms, and said in a resentful tone, "Feng''er, since you came back, you always like to turn off the lights when you''re with me. Can''t you turn on the lights and let me take a good look at you?" Over the years, whenever Dongfang Ke Yu wanted to make out with Chu Fengyi, she would shyly turn off all the lights. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t care at first, but it has been more than ten years, and Chu Fengyi still insists on refusing to turn on the lights. God knows how much he wants to bathe in the bright light with her, and take a closer look at the charming appearance of Ke Ren''er under him! Chu Fengyi nestled in Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms, stretched out her hand to climb his neck, and offered her fragrant red lips, "You know, I''m the most shy, especially for such private and intimate things." The red lips close at hand are like the most deceptive poison, exuding a bone-eating fragrance, making Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes that were clear just now become confused. He took a deep breath, and his whole body was deeply immersed in this unique fragrance. He had already forgotten the original intention of asking the question just now, and lowered his head to chew on it. "Feng''er, my Feng''er, do you know how sweet you are?" Chu Fengyi clung to Dongfang Ke Yu''s body, responding to him... only the phalanges of the hands that were attached to his back had already turned white. No one knew whether she was unable to control herself at this time, or she was trying to suppress some unknown emotion. It was still dark outside the window, only the two could be vaguely seen in the dormitory, still doing intimate things... Early the next morning. Ke Jia took Lan Xin out early and rushed towards the palace. They had a serious discussion last night and believed that the most important thing right now is to quickly find out what happened that year. As for Lingxi''s identity, it''s better not to expose it for the time being. So just after dawn, Ke Jia drove Lan Xin to the palace without telling anyone. Not long after they left, Lingxi searched for Lan Xin all over the yard. She searched all over the front yard but found no one, so she continued to search in the back yard. The air in the morning was exceptionally fresh, and in the wide open space in the backyard, Ping Shun was concentrating on practicing martial arts and doing morning lessons. He has practiced martial arts with Chama since he was a child, and he has long developed the habit of getting up before dawn to exercise, and he is topless. At this moment, he was playing Taijiquan, which he had been familiar with for a long time, very vigorously, and every move was extraordinarily elegant and powerful. Under the morning glow, the smooth and muscular back was covered with beads of sweat, looking very attractive and sexy, like a walking hormone. Lingxi didn''t expect to see such a scene when he turned into the backyard, subconsciously fixed his feet, and silently watched Ping Shun during the morning exercise. His shoulders are broad and stalwart, and his complexion is bronze. He is as wild and unrestrained as an ancient Greek sculpture, and his gestures exude a strong masculine charm. Especially the fine beads of sweat rolled down the muscular back, adding an indescribable sex appeal. Lingxi couldn''t help staring blankly, his eyes were locked on Pingshun, and he couldn''t look away for a long time. Ping Shun''s Taijiquan was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he was so devoted that he didn''t even notice the existence of Lingxi. He learned this set of boxing from Locke. It is said that it came from the ancient East. It can not only strengthen the body, but also has the effect of pulling a thousand pounds. After Pingshun finished punching, he took a breath and found that Lingxi was standing not far away. "Lingxi? When did you come here?" Seeing the girl he likes right in front of him, Ping Shun smiled brightly, and walked up to her in two or three steps. Lingxi smiled cautiously, "I just came here not long ago, I want to ask you if you have seen Aunt Lan." "What? Isn''t she in the General''s Mansion?" Ping Shun subconsciously asked. Lingxi nodded, "Well, I didn''t see her after I woke up in the morning. I had already searched around the front yard, so I came to the back yard to see her." Last night, Ke Jia arranged for Lingxi and Aunt Lan to live in the guest room in the front yard, and Ping Shun was placed in the backyard to live with the guards of the General''s Mansion. Ping Shun thought for a while, and his eyes lit up, "Ah, I remembered, it seems that some kind of princess came last night. Aunt Lan will not enter the palace, right?" "Enter the palace?" Lingxi was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the maids in the General''s Mansion had said that a princess had indeed been there. But Aunt Lan didn''t say anything about entering the palace. Could it be that she was worried about her safety? After all, Aunt Lan is still worried, thinking that the palace is full of dangers, and she absolutely believes in Aunt Lan''s words unconditionally. But just because she knew that the palace was full of dangers, Aunt Lan shouldn''t take risks alone! They have depended on each other for so many years, no matter what kind of difficulties they face, they should work together! "No, I can''t let Aunt Lan break into the palace alone!" Lingxi panicked and grabbed Ping Shun''s hand, "I''m going to find her!" Pingshun looked at Lingxi who was in a hurry, and said firmly, "Okay, I''ll go with you!" After finishing speaking, he held Lingxi''s hand, and the two strode towards the gate of the General''s Mansion. It''s just that before they took two steps, Curtis'' cool mocking voice came from behind him, "Hehe, are you all so naive? Do you really think anyone can go to the palace if they want?" "What do you mean by that?" Lingxi turned her head abruptly, with dissatisfaction in her eyes. She only remembers what happened in Misty Valley Forest, and she has no other memories, and she doesn''t know the rules of entering the palace at all. Especially now that Lingxi has Lan Xin''s safety in mind, listening to Curtis''s words always feels particularly harsh. Compared with Lingxi, who has lost his memory, Pingshun grew up in the palace after all. Although it is different from country P, the rules of the royal family have always been similar. After all, as the royal family of a country, of course they would not allow others to come and go at will. Ping Shun looked at Curtis, who was standing with folded arms, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me, what do you want to do?" "I have good intentions and want to take you there." Curtis put down his short hair on his forehead handsomely, and then said slowly, "It''s a pity that Lingxi doesn''t seem to appreciate it. I''m afraid my enthusiasm will be wasted. " Lingxi frowned impatiently, "If you sincerely want to help, I will definitely thank you. But if you play and joke, it will only make me hate you more." "More?" Curtis narrowed his eyes, and protested dissatisfiedly, "Lingxi, I really want to help you with sincerity, how can you doubt my sincerity? Also, why do you say it''s more annoying? Could it be that before You hate me so much? Lingxi, it''s unfair for you to target me like this!" Facing Curtis''s questioning, Lingxi did not intend to be perfunctory, but expressed his true thoughts, "I just hate the young master who is doing nothing all day long, and I didn''t deliberately target you." "It''s fine if you don''t target me," Curtis''s indignant face just now changed into a bright smile, and he walked up to Lingxi with his long legs, "Believe me, I will let you find out that I am not doing nothing Brother son!" Chapter 2469 Pingshun pulled Lingxi behind him calmly, and then looked at Curtis with a cold face, "If you want to help, show sincerity, didn''t you see that Lingxi was so anxious that he was sweating?" "I''m just willing to take Lingxi to the palace, and I don''t intend to take you there." Curtis didn''t even look at Pingshun, "I said before, don''t hang around in front of me if you have nothing to do, it will seriously affect my mood." "Hmph, you too!" Ping Shun snorted coldly, turned to look at Lingxi who was being pulled behind him, "Go, I''ll take you into the palace! We don''t need his help!" "Really? Do you think the palace is so easy to enter? Hehe, I''ll just wait here, and wait for you to come back and ask me for help!" Curtis raised his chin arrogantly, very smug. He decided not to argue with Pingshun for the time being, but waited patiently in the general''s mansion, and when Pingshun came back, he begged him for help in a low voice. Thinking of Ping Shun''s various begging for compliments, Curtis''s mood was very good. What he hates the most is Ping Shun''s arrogance, as long as there is even the slightest chance to make Ping Shun succumb, he will never let it go! When Pingshun Qian donkey is at the end of his skills, it will be a good time for him to show off his power and show his anger! The more Curtis thought about it, the happier he felt, and he almost didn''t laugh out loud. After he regained his composure, he realized that there was nothing in front of him. Pingshun and Lingxi had already left without knowing when. hateful! Curtis snorted unhappily, and ordered the maid to bring a reclining chair over. He even got into a fight with that ignorant Ping Shun today! Waiting for him to beg for mercy in a low voice! Curtis sat firmly on the brought recliner, squinting his eyes and thinking about the upcoming prayer, feeling indescribably comfortable. And Pingshun had already held Lingxi''s tender little hand and left the sphere of influence of the General''s Mansion. The two walked forward side by side, because Aunt Lan was in their hearts, and they were not in the mood to joke around. After leaving the mansion, Pingshun and Lingxi looked at each other on the busy street. Because they don''t even know where the palace is! The two stared at each other silently for a while, Ping Shun shook his head helplessly, "I think we can ask passers-by how to get to the palace." Lingxi repeatedly nodded in agreement, smiled and asked the passerby closest to her, "Excuse me, do you know where the palace is?" Just when Pingshun and Lingxi were inquiring about the location of the palace in an unfamiliar street, Ke Jia had already parked the car in the palace with Lan Xin. After the car stopped, he got out of the car first, and went around to the right to help Lan Xin open the door, "Be careful." Lan Xin stepped out of the car, looked at the scene in front of her, and suddenly had the illusion of a world away. There doesn''t seem to be much change here, but many small details are different from before. She had dreamed of revisiting her old place countless times, but when she really stood here today, she felt a strong sense of unreality in her heart. Did this really happen, or is she still in a series of dreams that she won''t wake up from? "What are you thinking? Don''t be afraid, I''ll go there with you." Ke Jia said, reaching out to hold Lan Xin''s hand. But as soon as his hand touched Lan Xin''s finger, Lan Xin hurriedly dodged it. Lan Xin smiled unnaturally, "I haven''t been back to the palace for a long time, and I almost don''t remember how to get there. It seems that I need General Ke to lead the way." Ke Jia, who didn''t get the beautiful woman, felt a little disappointed, but he knew that Lan Xin was extremely nervous at this time, so he nodded encouragingly at her, "Okay." The two walked in the palace one after the other, occasionally meeting guards patrolling in pairs, and maids who were busy doing things. It was only then that Lan Xin realized that all these people had changed into new faces, and none of them were people she knew before. "All the people in the palace have been changed?" Lan Xin asked Ke Jia in a low voice, "I don''t know any of these people." "Yeah, since the queen abdicated and became queen, the entire palace has been replaced with new ones." Ke Jia didn''t pay much attention to this matter, "It''s nothing to change the old and the new, as long as you know me." Lan Xin stopped speaking, and her eyes became restrained. She used to feel that the palace was infinitely far away from her, but now that there are new faces in the palace, she feels that this place is even more strange. After thirteen years of leaving, even if you come back, everything will no longer be the same as it was before, things have already changed! Amid Lan Xin''s emotions, she and Ke Jia finally came to the most official place in the palace - the Hall of Political Affairs. Like many countries, this is a hall for handling political affairs and receiving ministers. It looks magnificent from the outside, and the interior decoration is also extraordinarily luxurious. Ke Jia walked in first, knelt down on one knee, and said in a deep voice, "King, queen, minister Ke Jia goes to the palace." "Well," Dongfang Ke Yu sat on the golden wide chair and nodded noncommittally, "Get up, I heard that you saved Lan Xin, the queen''s former maid?" "Yes, the minister has brought her up now." Ke Jia stood up after speaking, turned his gaze to Lan Xin, and motioned for her to follow to the hall. Before that, Lan Xin had been serving the queen personally, so she was very familiar with these etiquettes. Even though she had been away for thirteen years, she still did not lose her etiquette in saluting and prostrating, "The maid Lan Xin went to the palace and met the king..." "Lan Xin? Is it really you?" Lan Xin hadn''t finished speaking when she heard an exclamation. Before she could raise her head, a gust of strong fragrance came with the wind and came to Lan Xin. "Lan Xin? Is it really you? I never dreamed that I would still see you in this life!" The exclamation continued, and the owner of the voice had already excitedly grabbed Lan Xin''s hand, his face was full of excitement, "That''s great, thank you Sea God for your blessing, I can still see Lan Xin in this life!" Lan Xin just looked up, and met a delicate face that resembled Lingxi. The joy of the reunion was written all over that face, tears filled the eyes with excitement, and even the small red lips trembled slightly. She is none other than the Queen of Dongfang Ke Yu¡ª¡ªChu Fengyi! As the former queen and now the queen, Chu Fengyi''s behavior at this moment can only be described as a faux pas. She held Lan Xin''s hand excitedly, as if she would rush over to give her a tight hug in the next second. Even if Lan Xin was mentally prepared, she was still shocked to see Chu Fengyi so suddenly. She swears that she is absolutely right, the woman in front of her is definitely the queen she has served for many years! On the way before coming here, countless possibilities flashed in Lan Xin''s mind. She even suspected that Dongfang Ke Yu had someone pretend to be the current queen. But when she saw the real person who was close at hand, she realized how foolish her previous speculations were! The queen who was about to cry was clearly the queen of that year, Chu Fengyi! The appearance can be disguised, the voice can be concealed and imitated, but no matter how disguised it is, the fake is fake after all, and there is no way to pass it by. Chapter 2470 Lan Xin was deeply ashamed, and immediately knelt on the ground to apologize, "Queen, Lan Xin is guilty! Please punish!" Ke Jia and Dongfang Ke Yu were dumbfounded, not knowing which song Lan Xin sang. It was obviously a warm scene of reunion after parting, why did Lan Xin suddenly kneel down and plead guilty? Only Chu Fengyi''s mouth raised an invisible arc, and she reached out to help Lan Xin who was kneeling on the ground, "Lan Xin, before you came, did you think that I was someone else''s impostor?" In front of her most admired queen, Lan Xin would never lie, she nodded in shame, "Yes, after all, I saw you with my own eyes back then..." "Shh, that''s all in the past, don''t mention it again." Chu Fengyi stopped Lan Xin from continuing, her tone was extraordinarily gentle, "You just need to know that I''m still alive and well, that''s enough." Lan Xin was so touched that her nose soured, she was ashamed of being suspicious before she came. How could she be so stupid! The one in front of her is clearly the queen of that year, how could she be replaced by someone else? "Queen, it''s all Lan Xin''s fault, please punish her!" Lan Xin insisted on apologizing with scarlet eyes, so ashamed that she could hardly lift her head. "Those are all in the past. It is the sea god''s best grace for us to meet again after a long absence." Chu Fengyi patted Lan Xin''s shoulder lightly and comforted her softly, "I haven''t been able to find you all these years, you must I suffered a lot." "It''s not hard, Queen, Lan Xin is not hard at all!" Lan Xin had already blurred her vision, and choked up, "It''s a little..." Lan Xin''s originally self-sufficient emotions were excited because of the confirmation of Chu Fengyi''s identity. She was about to tell the whereabouts of Lingxi, but her eyes suddenly froze, and the words that came out of her mouth stopped abruptly. Chu Fengyi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lan Xin with some confusion, "What''s so small? Lan Xin, why didn''t you say anything?" "Oh," Lan Xin lowered her head and wiped away the tears that came out of her eyes, "I''ve been thinking about the queen all these years, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well at night without Lan Xin''s service." "Serve?" Chu Fengyi pursed her lips and laughed, "Lan Xin, Lan Xin, when did I ask you to serve me at night? Didn''t you always take care of the little princess before?" Lan Xin''s eyes flickered, and she smiled unnaturally, "Yeah, why am I talking nonsense? It was indeed Lu Qiao who took care of the Queen''s food and daily life before, and I was in charge of taking care of the little princess." "You, I haven''t seen you in these years, and you are still so naughty." Chu Fengyi took Lan Xin''s hand affectionately, and walked towards the outside of the hall, "Come on, let''s catch up on the old days." Lan Xin nodded silently, and gave Ke Jia a wink as she passed by. Although she didn''t make a sound, Ke Jia already understood the implicated appeal for help in her eyes. Ke Jia''s heart shuddered. Could it be that Lan Xin has confirmed the identity of the queen and still thinks she is a fake? Right now they are still in the palace, Ke Jia didn''t dare to say more, and followed them step by step. Chu Fengyi took Lan Xin''s hand and just walked a few steps, when she heard footsteps behind her, she turned around and realized that Ke Jia had followed her. She stopped walking, a little confused, "General Ke, Lan Xin and I have something private and intimate, are you sure you want to come and listen?" Ke Jia bent down to salute, and said in a very respectful tone, "Queen, you know, I have been looking for Xin''er for thirteen years, and there is no way to get her out of my sight." "Sure enough, a hero is sad for a beauty!" Chu Fengyi smiled and shook her head, with a bit of helplessness in her tone, "Forget it, you play a few games of chess with Wang in the gazebo, and Lan Xin and I will walk around in the garden. Let her out of your sight, is that all right?" "Thank you Queen for your compassion." Ke Jia thanked in a deep voice, and walked into the gazebo with Dongfang Ke Yu and sat down, laying out the chess game casually. In the garden, Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin stood in front of a clump of oleanders that were in full bloom, and the scorching petals covered most of their figures. "Lan Xin, since you''re back, you can stay in the palace." Chu Fengyi said softly, sounding extremely sincere, "I don''t need you to serve food and daily life, just do what you want to do .¡± "Queen, Lan Xin is used to lounging outside, so it might not be appropriate to come back to the palace." Lan Xin politely declined, obviously not planning to stay in the palace. "How could it be inappropriate? You have been living in the palace before, and if you don''t come back now, where can you live?" Chu Fengyi said, and glanced at Ke Jia sitting in the pavilion, "Or, you don''t like the palace. Too restrained, it''s not convenient for you to communicate with General Ke?" Lan Xin blushed instantly when she said this, "Queen, it''s not like this, I''m just used to living an unrestricted life..." "If you stay in the palace, no one will dare to restrain you." Chu Fengyi raised her eyebrows, carrying the unquestionable majesty of a superior, "Even if you like General Ke, you must know how to avoid suspicion. When he makes his mind clear, You should consider whether to be with him or not. Feelings should be especially cautious. " Lan Xin lowered her head and pursed her lips, her expression was not very clear, she finally whispered after a long time, "Yes, Lan Xin listens to the queen''s arrangement." Only then did Chu Fengyi regain her previous kind smile, "That''s right! Lan Xin, you are my personal maid. Everything I do is for your own good, and I will never harm you." As she spoke, she put her hand on Lan Xin''s left shoulder, and patted her palm a few times, "After a while, you will understand my good intentions." Lan Xin''s face turned pale, and she quickly returned to normal, she nodded in a low voice, "Yes, the queen taught me that." "Don''t call me Queen anymore, I have abdicated for a long time." Chu Fengyi patiently corrected Lan Xin''s address, "If you are going to address me, just call me Miss as before." Lan Xin suddenly raised her head, and fixedly looked at Chu Fengyi, as if she wanted to see something from her face. "What''s the matter, Lan Xin? Is there something on my face?" Chu Fengyi felt a little uncomfortable, and looked down at herself, trying to see if there was anything wrong. Lan Xin has recovered her previous composure, she smiled and shook her head, "No, Queen." "It seems that you don''t want to call me Miss anymore." Chu Fengyi''s eyes were a little disappointed, "Yes, after all, I''m so old, it''s not appropriate to call me Miss anymore, just call me whatever you like." "Yes, Queen." Lan Xin responded with lowered eyebrows, she was extraordinarily docile and docile. The two chatted without saying a word, while Ke Jia and Dongfang Ke Yu sat in the gazebo and played Go leisurely. Dongfang Ke Yu''s chess skills are very superb, and Ke Jia, who was killed quickly, threw away his helmet and armor and surrendered. "Wang, your chess skills are so superb, Ke Jia may not be an opponent after three years of practice!" Everyone loves to listen to good words, and Dongfang Ke Yu is no exception. Chapter 2471 He was in a good mood and laughed loudly, "Haha, I don''t think you are not good at chess, but your heart is not here at all, right?" As he said that, Dongfang Ke Yu pouted at the delicate oleander cluster, "That''s where you''ve been paying attention." Ke Jia, who was being teased, did not turn into anger from embarrassment, but admitted heartily, "Yes, thirteen years later, Xin''er miraculously returned to my side. I was so nervous that I didn''t dare to blink my eyes, for fear that she would die in the next second." Disappear." What Dongfang Ke Yu admired most was Ke Jia''s frankness. Hearing him speak so bluntly, he nodded approvingly, "What''s so difficult? As long as I ask for a marriage, Lan Xin can be married by you at any time." "Thank you for your grace," Ke Jia thanked in a deep voice, then slowly shook his head, "I really want to marry her and lock her up by my side, but I still need her to nod and agree, and I don''t want to have to because of the king''s will." marry me." "Very good! This is the true character of a real man!" Dongfang Ke Yu gave Ke Jia a thumbs up, suddenly thought of the rumors that have been raging in the palace these days, and asked casually, "By the way, what is the princess of the sea doing recently? What? She looks exactly like Feng''er when she was young, which is simply amazing." "It''s not surprising that they look alike in the world, and her appearance just soothes the hearts of the people." Ke Jia replied impeccably, before Lan Xin found out the truth, he did not announce Lingxi''s real identity. Even Dongfang Ke Yu, whom he respects the most, for safety''s sake, Ke Jia chose the most cautious answer. "Well, that''s what I mean too." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded approvingly, "After a few days, you will be in charge of organizing a new celebration to celebrate the favor of the Sea God and send his most beloved sea princess to our country." "Yes," Ke Jia nodded heavily. The current country W has just experienced a tsunami, and the people''s hearts are not stable. It is really urgent to hold a new celebration to appease the people''s hearts. The two were chatting, and Chu Fengyi led Lan Xin over, "It seems that you guys are having a good chat, what are you talking about so lively?" Dongfang Keyu turned his head when he heard the sound, Chong Ni held Chu Fengyi''s hand, "Feng''er, why are you back?" "If I don''t come back again, I''m afraid that General Ke will run away violently. He is not willing to be separated from Lan Xin for too long now." Chu Fengyi smiled, looking at Ke Jia, "But General Ke, for the sake of Lan Xin''s reputation, from today Thinking about it, it''s better for her to stay in the palace, so as not to be gossiped by others." "This¡­¡­" Ke Jia became embarrassed. He accompanied Lan Xin to the palace this time, he only wanted her to verify the identity of the queen, and he was not willing to let her stay and take risks. After all, he still hasn''t got the answer after Lan Xin''s probing, and he can''t figure out whether the identity of the queen in front of him is true or not. It would be fine if the queen was still the queen of the past, Lan Xin would be absolutely safe staying in the palace. But if, as Lan Xin guessed before coming here, the queen in front of her is not the queen of that year at all, then the palace at this time is simply a dangerous den. In such a situation, no matter what, he would not let Lan Xin stay! "What? General Ke is worried about Lan Xin staying in the palace?" Chu Fengyi raised her brows slightly, with a bit of dissatisfaction on her raised face, "Could I still harm Lan Xin?" Ke Jia was so blocked by Chu Fengyi''s words that he had nothing to say, so he could only shake his head helplessly, "No, queen, you are worrying too much." "Yes, Queen, General Ke didn''t mean that," Lan Xin stood up in time to make a rescue. Before she finished speaking, there was an arrogant noise not far away, "Go! I have to lock you up today. See how domineering you are!" The four people in the gazebo were stunned for a moment, and turned their heads to look at the sound, only to see Yuxi, who was a princess, was rushing to the front with an unhappy face. Behind her, followed by several timid maids, one of whom held the rein in his hand. On the other end of the rein was a tall, pure white horse. It looked a little thin, but its eyes were extraordinarily bright, and it turned its head to look back frequently. It saw none other than Pingshun and Lingxi who were at the end of the team. Ping Shun walked side by side with Ling Xi with steady steps, without any trace of fear on his face. Seeing Lingxi''s appearance, Lan Xin and Chu Fengyi''s expressions changed instantly. Lan Xin''s heart was in her throat, she didn''t understand why Lingxi came to the palace. She deliberately avoided Lingxi when she went out in the morning, just because she didn''t want her to enter the palace, so why did she still come anyway? Chu Fengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes fell on Lingxi who was walking from a distance. No one knew what she was thinking. But Dongfang Ke Yu stood up strangely, and muttered to himself, "Huh? Why is Yuxi with that girl? When did they meet?" Ke Jia was also puzzled, watching curiously as Yuxi led the group of people over. "Father, you have to be the master of Yuxi!" Before the Yuxi man came over, he called Dongfang Ke Yu in a soft voice, angrily pointing at Lingxi to accuse, "This woman is so thick-skinned that she broke in secretly. Trying to steal my horse!" "There is such a thing?" Dongfang Ke Yu frowned slightly, and looked at Lingxi with displeasure, "Seeing that you are weak in writing, you shouldn''t steal a horse, right?" Lingxi raised his head, bravely looked straight into Dongfang Ke Yu''s stern eyes, and replied seriously, "I didn''t steal the horse, Xiaobai should follow its original owner instead of being imprisoned and abused by you, I just want to take it away .¡± "You still dare to quibble? You are really brazen. I...I bought this horse at a high price, so why did it become yours!" Yuxi glared at Lingxi angrily, "Stealing is stealing! You continue to argue You can''t hide the truth!" Compared to the furious Yuxi, Lingxi''s face was always calm and calm. She was not afraid of Yuxi''s prominent status at all, and she argued, "You bought Xiaobai at a high price? Who did you buy it from? Is there any proof?" "What evidence do you have to prove that this horse is yours?" Yuxi was so angry that her gray eyes turned red, and she clenched her fists hysterically, "You just want to steal my horse!" "Okay, what are you talking about?" Dongfang Ke Yu frowned and waved his hands, his tone very dissatisfied, "Yu''er, you are the most honorable princess in country W, and you must maintain an elegant demeanor no matter what happens. But now you see Look, what do you look like when you yell like this regardless of your image?" "Father!" Yuxi groaned angrily and stomped her feet, staring angrily at Lingxi, who was always calm and self-retaining, "It''s not that this woman wants to steal my horse, you must lock her up!" "Okay, what does yelling look like, you shut up first!" Dongfang Ke Yu sternly reprimanded Yuxi, then turned to Lingxi, "Tell me first, what is going on?" Chapter 2472 This was Dongfang Ke Yu''s second time seeing Lingxi, and he couldn''t explain why, but he subconsciously felt that the girl in front of him would never act like stealing a horse. Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu who was patiently waiting for his explanation, and felt a little touched in his heart. If Aunt Lan is right, the man in front of her is probably her biological father! How strange and distant the word father was to her. Now standing in front of him, she felt as if she had knocked over a bottle of five flavors, all kinds of flavors gathered together. And is Chu Fengyi who is snuggling beside Dongfang Ke Yu really her mother? These thoughts flashed through Lingxi''s mind quickly, and she knew that she must not reveal her identity until she understood what happened back then. Gathering his mind, Lingxi took a deep breath, and explained the ins and outs of the dispute with Yuxi just now. It turned out that after she and Shun left the general''s mansion, she just managed to get outside the palace by asking for directions. After all, such a magnificent building is almost the easiest to find in country W. It''s just that although they arrived outside the palace, they were stopped by the guards guarding the gate. Ping Shun, who grew up in the palace since childhood, had many ideas, and took Lingxi''s hand to a secluded corner of the back door. They were going to climb over the wall, sneak into the palace quietly, and exit silently after confirming that Aunt Lan was safe and sound. Ping Shun is very good at overcoming the wall, even if there are more Lingxi, it is not a problem at all. He clasped Lingxi''s slender waist with one arm, and with a light touch of his right foot, he led Lingxi up the seven-foot-high wall with ease. Lingxi had never experienced such an experience before, she was excited and nervous, leaning tightly in Pingshun''s arms, her eyes wide open. When Pingshun stood still, he saw Lingxi''s nervous and cute appearance, and laughed in a low voice, "If you are afraid, it would be better to close your eyes." "No, I want to see how I got up here." Lingxi said happily, her blue eyes filled with curiosity, "Can I do it again?" She had never had this kind of experience before. It turned out that she could fly directly to such a high wall with just a light jump. "It''s not difficult, but what we should do now is to find a suitable place to hide." Ping Shun said, and tapped the guards who came not far away with his handsome chin, "If they find out, we I can''t get in today." Lingxi took advantage of the situation to look over, only to find the guards in charge of patrolling in the palace. She stuck out her tongue in guilt, and nestled in Ping Shun''s arms obediently, not daring to make any more noise. Embracing Lingxi, Ping Shun fell silently from the towering wall and landed in a secluded corner. After confirming that the patrolling guards had left, he took Lingxi''s hand and walked out, "Okay, let''s go around here." Lingxi was about to nod when she suddenly heard a faint neighing. She turned her head subconsciously, and saw a snow-white pony looking over with wide-eyed eyes at the corner where they were standing. "What a beautiful horse!" Lingxi subconsciously exclaimed. The horse in front of him was covered in snow and was tied in a stable. Its long mane was spotless, like a unicorn without horns in fairy tales. Hearing Lingxi''s emotion, Pingshun turned his head and froze in place, "Xiaobai?" "ßÔßÔ¡ªßÔßÔ¡ª¡ª!" The tethered white horse visibly became agitated, its head raised and neighing, and its two powerful front legs began to kick the closed stable. "It''s really Xiaobai!" Ping Shun had already walked quickly to the white horse, and reached out to stroke the white horse''s neck, "Where have you been these days? Leopard and I can''t find you anywhere!" The trapped white horse is Xiaobai who was separated from Pingshun after falling off the cliff. It suddenly saw Ping Shun at this moment, raised its head excitedly and neighed. If he hadn''t been stopped by the stables, he might have rushed out a long time ago. "Good Xiaobai, I know you are looking for us too, and now we are finally reunited!" As Ping Shun said, he stretched out his hand to open the door of the stable, and Xiao Bai came out with vigor. The little white that Lingxi saw before was just beautiful, but now it strides out of the stable with a radiant look, like a majestic general. "This is the horse you lost?" Lingxi was extremely surprised, unable to understand why Ping Shun''s horse appeared in the heavily guarded palace. Ping Shun nodded, "Yes, I lost track of it before and searched for it for a long time, and now I finally found it." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pat Xiaobai''s neck, and patiently comforted him, "Xiaobai must have suffered a lot these days, but fortunately, by accident this time, I finally found it." "It''s called Xiaobai? What a cute name." Lingxi liked Xiaobai very much, and couldn''t help imitating Xiaobai''s smooth appearance. He stretched out his hand to pat Xiaobai''s neck, and whispered hello to his ear, "Xiaobai, you Okay, my name is Lingxi, nice to meet you." Usually Xiaobai only obeys Ping Shun''s orders and never lets anyone approach him. But today he was extraordinarily docile, standing where he was and letting Lingxi touch his neck, even sticking out his tongue to lick Lingxi''s palm. "Giggle, it''s so itchy." Lingxi laughed softly, and the small voice was like the jingle of silver bells scattered all over the ground. "It seems that Xiaobai likes you very much, and it usually doesn''t like people approaching." Ping Shun said, shaking his head and laughing, "That''s right, Leopard likes you so much, let alone Xiaobai who is more docile than Leopard. gone." The two were interacting intimately with Xiaobai when they heard arrogant shouts from a distance, "What are you doing? How dare you steal my princess''s horse!" It was Princess Yuxi who came. She wanted to personally train the white horse that she refused to ride on, but she didn''t expect to see someone interacting with the stubborn white horse so intimately. As Yuxi approached, she found that the girl standing beside the white horse looked very familiar, no matter her figure or appearance, she almost resembled her queen mother, Chu Fengyi. This discovery made Yuxi''s heart skip a beat, she couldn''t believe that in this world, there was actually someone more like Chu Fengyi than herself! The last time Yuxi went to the General''s Mansion, she hadn''t seen Lingxi, but today she just looked at it from a distance, and her jealousy blazed. She is the most honorable princess in country W, how can she allow someone who is more beautiful than herself and more like her queen mother! Especially the girl''s eyes are bluer and clearer than the lake water, this is even more unbearable! So, as soon as the resentful Yuxi came to Lingxi, she raised her hand high, wanting to slap her hard. She even curled her fingers on purpose, trying to use the decorative armor on her fingers to scratch Lingxi''s too perfect cheek! In Country W, she absolutely does not allow anyone to be younger and more beautiful than herself! Chapter 2473 It''s just that Yuxi''s calculations failed again, this time she just raised her hand, and Pingshun firmly grabbed Yuxi''s wrist, and she couldn''t move an inch. "Princess''s hobby of hitting with a raised hand is really different!" Pingshun lightly mocked, disgusted with Yuxi''s arrogant and domineering character. Yuxi was just staring at Lingxi''s appearance and didn''t notice Pingshun''s existence at all. At this moment, he realized that his savage nature had been broken by his sweetheart, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a place to drill himself. She rolled her eyes in embarrassment, and found that she couldn''t find a reason to justify herself, so she decided to accuse her indiscriminately, "Who... Who told her to steal my horse! I will teach her a lesson!" "I didn''t need to steal your horse," Lingxi argued, not afraid of Yuxi whose eyes were about to burst into flames, "Even if you are a princess, you have to be reasonable!" "You want to be reasonable, right? Well, then follow me to see my father, and I will tell you how to say the word "reasonable!" Furious, Yuxi glared at Lingxi angrily, raised her chin provocatively, "I just don''t know, do you have the guts?" "Okay, let''s go!" Lingxi was not afraid at all. She was worried about Aunt Lan''s safety. Now that she had been discovered, she might as well go to the king of country W to see what kind of medicine was sold in his gourd. Pingshun wanted to stop Lingxi, but thinking about it, there seemed to be no other good way, so he let go of Yuxi''s hand and walked over with Lingxi. Lingxi told Dongfang Ke Yu the whole story one by one, and then said slowly, "This is the whole story. I didn''t steal the princess''s horse, and Xiaobai is not the princess''s horse at all." Dongfang Keyu was a little dizzy by these two sentences, rubbed his temples and looked at Yuxi, who was still puffing up, and asked in a deep voice, "Yu''er, tell me the truth, where did this horse come from?" "Where did it come from? It was originally mine!" Yuxi was about to continue messing around, her eyes met Chu Fengyi''s majestic gaze, she shrugged unwillingly, "I''m not lying, this horse is mine." In Country W, Yuxi is not afraid of anything, but what she fears most is Chu Fengyi''s stare. That gaze was so sharp that Yuxi didn''t dare to lie at all, for fear of being punished. Even though Chu Fengyi had never punished her, she was uncontrollably afraid in her heart, for no reason. "Are you sure it''s really yours?" Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, and when she turned her head to look at Lingxi again, she suddenly smiled very gently, "I don''t know why, but I hit it off with you." "Mother, you..." Yuxi immediately became unhappy, hearing what Chu Fengyi said, why did she seem to be lying? Chu Fengyi turned her head when she heard the sound, looked at Yuxi and turned cold, "What? Do you have something to say?" Yuxi''s stomach full of resentment stopped abruptly after meeting Chu Fengyi''s majestic gaze, "No... nothing..." "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Chu Fengyi turned around indifferently, and looked at Lingxi softly again, "Since you said that this horse has another owner, how can you prove it?" Lingxi subconsciously took half a step back, with a somewhat wary look on her face. No matter how gentle Chu Fengyi smiled, she always felt that the face in front of her that was so similar to herself was daunting. No matter how exaggerated the smile is, it is just an illusion. She stood still at the same spot, her lake-blue eyes quietly staring directly at Chu Fengyi, with an extremely calm expression on her face. The breeze passed by, gently blowing Lingxi''s long hair, and even the long white dress on her body followed the wind. This kind of her is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, she is so noble and beautiful. Dongfang Ke Yu at the side saw Lingxi like this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he was stunned. The eyes of the girl in front of him were so beautiful, it took him back to the evening when he first met Chu Fengyi more than ten years ago. At that time, Chu Fengyi was also so impeccable and so shockingly beautiful that he didn''t even dare to blaspheme. It''s just that now that the two of them have been together for a long time, Chu Fengyi has also become down-to-earth, and she no longer has the cold arrogance that was pure and pure at the beginning. Dongfang Ke Yu''s shocked expression was fully seen by Chu Fengyi, she blinked quickly, and the frustration in her eyes had been put away in a blink of an eye. Indeed, Lingxi''s eyes in front of her are indeed too perfect, even more perfect than the eyes she sees when she looks at herself in the mirror every day... But so what? In the end, didn''t she have the last laugh? The corners of Chu Fengyi''s mouth raised slightly, and she forced herself to turn her head away from Dongfang Ke Yu''s shocked face, and continued to stare at Lingxi in front of her. Lingxi stood quietly all the time, looking at Chu Fengyi without fear. When Chu Fengyi looked over again, Lingxi did not remain silent, but said softly, "Queen, this horse was lost by my friend a few days ago, and it was probably picked up by the princess by chance. Now the original owner is at the At the scene, shouldn¡¯t the property be returned to the original owner?¡± These words are well-founded, and they are extraordinarily modest and generous, making one unable to help but want to nod along. Just when everyone couldn''t help but want to agree and nod, Yuxi jumped out angrily and shouted loudly, "You are talking nonsense! I clearly bought this horse at the market at a high price, and I didn''t pick it up at all. Why give it to someone?" As she spoke, she glared at Lingxi viciously, her fierce eyes and facial features became ferocious, and she no longer had the elegance that a princess should have. The people present looked at Yuxi, who was furious, and Lingxi, who had always been indifferent, and suddenly felt that they were two extremes. One is the dirty underground sludge, which can be seen everywhere and is extremely vulgar; the other is the noble Tianshan snow lotus, which is clean and elegant, and cannot be desecrated. Especially Dongfang Ke Yu, his eyes were tightly locked on Lingxi, and he always felt that he saw Chu Fengyi when he was young. And Chu Fengyi, who was standing beside him now, only had a beautiful face, but at some point, she lost her noble soul. Ping Shun had a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions. At this moment, he deeply believed what Aunt Lan said before, and the queen in front of him might not be real. Both words and actions can deceive people, but the eyes can''t hide the thoughts. Although Chu Fengyi concealed it very well just now, he still keenly caught the jealousy in her eyes. Yes, Ping Shun is sure that when Chu Fengyi looked at Lingxi just now, there was clearly resentment and jealousy in his eyes. The stern look flashed away, and he saw it clearly, and he swore that he would never make a mistake. He didn''t believe that when the tsunami hit, the Queen, who cared about the country and the people, would not even have such a heart! Even Ping Shun, who was arrogant and domineering at the side, was sure that she must be a fake! Chapter 2474 As a princess of a country, that kind of grace and elegance is innate, and there is no way to fake it. If he hadn''t known Yuxi''s identity in advance, he would definitely think without hesitation that Lingxi is the real princess! I''m afraid that everyone present is thinking the same as him at the moment. A fake is a fake after all, no matter how well you cover up and pretend, it will not become true after all! As for whether Dongfang Ke Yu was kept in the dark or started to be an instigator, Ping Shun didn''t bother to bother. He stepped in front of Lingxi, cut off Dongfang Ke Yu''s constantly probing line of sight, and said loudly, "This horse is mine. It accidentally got lost with me a week ago." Saying that, Pingshun turned to look at Yuxi who was still grim, and thanked against his will, "Thank you princess for helping me take care of Xiaobai for so long, now I want to take him back." Yuxi never expected that this horse would be smooth, and she froze in place, not knowing how to answer. Ping Shun turned around and held Lingxi''s hand, and walked towards Xiaobai next to him, "Lingxi, Xiaobai, let''s go, get out of here." Xiaobai originally stood obediently not far away, but now hearing Ping Shun''s order, he raised his hooves and neighed excitedly, wishing he could immediately rush out of the palace with Ping Shun on his back. Lingxi has seen that Aunt Lan is safe and sound, she is relieved, and An Xin follows Pingshun to leave. She has no nostalgia for the luxurious palace in front of her at all, as long as Aunt Lan, who has taken care of her for many years, is fine. While everyone was stunned, Pingshun and Lingxi had already come to Xiaobai. The humane Xiaobai immediately knelt down, waiting for Lingxi to sit on his back. Seeing that Lingxi was about to leave, Dongfang Keyu just woke up like a dream, and glared at Pingshun angrily, "Bold! Do you think this palace is where you can come and leave whenever you want!" Dongfang Ke Yu met Ping Shun in Ke Jia''s General''s Mansion before, and thought that Ping Shun''s fists and feet were good, and he was a talent to be made. But right now, Ping Shun actually came to the palace, did not meet him, and his attitude of leaving as soon as he said it offended Dongfang Ke Yu, which was clearly challenging his absolute authority! Facing Dongfang Ke Yu''s thunderous fury, Ping Shun didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he turned around indifferently and looked straight at Dongfang Ke Yu indifferently, "King, I want to come in, so I will come in naturally. What, you mean you won''t let me in?" Walk?" At this moment, the young Ping Shun''s unruliness is more like the king of a country than Dongfang Ke Yu. "Boy, is this the way you speak?" Dongfang Ke Yu was furious. In country W, it was the first time he was insulted so unscrupulously. "Otherwise? What should I say?" Ping Shun asked indifferently, the disdain in his eyes became more intense. He didn''t despise country W because of its weak national strength, but felt that Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, so he seriously despised his IQ. Ping Shun''s mocking and disdainful eyes completely angered Dongfang Ke Yu. After all, this is a royal palace. As the lord of a country, how could Dongfang Ke Yu tolerate someone being so disrespectful to him? ! "Damn it!" Dongfang Ke Yu''s face darkened, he waved his big hand, calling out to the guards not far away, "Come here! Take him down!" The guards in the palace are all masters carefully cultivated, he doesn''t believe it, with the combined efforts of these masters, they will not be able to hold this arrogant young man in front of him! Hmph, it seems that without giving a lesson, this young man doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! Following Dongfang Ke Yu''s order, the guards immediately bent their bows and set up arrows, and surrounded Pingshun. Of course, even Lingxi and Xiaobai were surrounded by an airtight circle. The sharp arrows were aimed at them all at once, and the surrounding atmosphere became chilly, full of chilling and chilling. Dongfang Keyu''s eyes were gloomy, and he said to Pingshun through the crowd, "If you want to go, you can leave this white horse. Since Yu''er said that she bought the horse with money, it belongs to her now." Pingshun just looked down on Dongfang Ke Yu before, but now he listens to his indiscriminate words, and his heart is even more disdainful. Even Lingxi''s eyes widened in astonishment, never would have thought that Dongfang Ke Yu, the king of a country, would have such an unreasonable and ugly face. "Haha," Ping Shun raised his head and laughed loudly, snorting coldly at Dongfang Ke Yu in disdain, "It''s a pity, a pity, you can''t afford this horse!" Dongfang Ke Yu was completely enraged and almost ran away on the spot. He didn''t understand, where did the young man in front of him get the arrogant capital to say that he couldn''t afford it? This is simply a joke! "Young man, there is a price to pay for arrogance." Dongfang Ke Yu finished speaking high above, and waved his hand again to order, "Immediately stop the princess''s horse for me, so I can take care of it!" "Yes!" The guards holding the bows and arrows immediately listened to the order, took half a step back and pulled the bows and arrows in their hands vigorously, retreated one after another, and only waited for Dongfang Ke Yu''s order, and all the arrows were fired! The situation in front of him became more serious, but Ping Shun was not afraid at all. He bent down and hugged Lingxi horizontally, jumped handsomely onto Xiaobai''s back, held the rein with one hand and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go!" "Bah bah¡ª¡ª!" Xiaobai''s front hooves that had been kneeling had already stood up, and now he was neighing upwards, and the cry carried a longing for freedom. It has been kept in the stable by Yuxi for a long time, and now it just wants to take Pingshun and Lingxi away as soon as possible. Dongfang Ke Yu frowned, unable to tolerate Ping Shun''s arrogance any longer, and ordered in a cold voice, "Shoot the arrow!" "Swoosh! Whoosh!" Sharp arrows struck through the air, and the heavy rain of arrows instantly enveloped Pingshun and Lingxi, leaving no gaps. Even Xiaobai was shrouded in the shadow of imminent death, and would be shot into blood holes by thousands of arrows fired at any time. Everyone present couldn''t help but change their faces slightly, even Yuxi turned pale. She really likes Ping Shun sitting on horseback! It''s a pity that what he holds in his arms is not her, but that Lingxi who is more beautiful than her to death! Jealousy and hatred gnawed at Yuxi''s vicious heart like a poisonous snake. At this moment, although she regretted that Pingshun might be killed by an arrow, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart. deserve it! Who told him not to hug himself when he was blind, but insisted on hugging that stinky girl with too blue eyes! Only death can wash away the humiliation she suffered before! Ke Jia and Aunt Lan were originally standing behind Dongfang Ke Yu and the Queen, but now they saw that Pingshun and Lingxi were in danger, and subconsciously wanted to rush over to stop them. But before they had time to act, Ping Shun had already taken off his windbreaker and raised it in the air. Lie Lie''s windbreaker is like a banner, which is danced smoothly by the wind, and the airflow generated intercepts all the incoming arrows, without any flaws! Chapter 2475 Not to mention solving the crisis, Ping Shun raised his mouth with confidence, and shook his right hand in the opposite direction, and those blocked arrows seemed to have eyes, and they struck everywhere. "what--!" The powerful rain of arrows fell back one after another, hitting the guards who had fired the arrows before, causing them to scream in agony and roll to the ground clutching their wounds. The astonishing scene in front of them once again shocked everyone. No one could have imagined that Ping Shun had such an ability to be one man and one man alone! At this time, he was like a god of war, not to mention the guards in front of him, even if more guards came over, it would be useless. Wanting to stop him is simply a fantasy! The guards who were standing upright and holding bows just now were wounded and rolled into a ball. Amidst their screams, Ping Shun calmly took Xiao Bai''s rein and rushed out of the encirclement leisurely. Lingxi was completely overwhelmed by Pingshun, and she snuggled into his arms with sweetness in her heart. She knew that Ping Shun was very powerful before, but she never thought that he would be so powerful. This kind of Ping Shun is basically a hero with one enemy against one hundred, which girl would not like it? "Damn it! Stand up for me and stop him!" Dongfang Ke Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he yelled at the guards who were wounded and fell to the ground, and almost kicked him. However, no matter how much he yelled, all he got was the screams of pain from the guards. In the face of absolute power, unless they are completely stupid, they will risk their lives to prevent Ping Shun from leaving! "There are so many of you, but you can''t stop him? What''s the use of me supporting you!" Dongfang Ke Yu was furious, his eyes were already bloodshot and scarlet from anger. He is the monarch of country W, a god-given divine right, possessing supreme royal authority, and no one is allowed to despise his existence! "Come on! Come here everyone, you must stop that kid!" Dongfang Ke Yu became hysterical, "That arrogant thing must be taught a lesson!" Chu Fengyi''s eyes flashed brightly, and she put her hand on Dongfang Ke Yu''s wrist, and said softly, "Forget it, let him go." Dongfang Ke Yu''s face was dark and dark at first, but after Chu Fengyi''s hand came up, the cloud cleared up instantly. He relaxed his frown and looked at Chu Fengyi, "Feng''er, why don''t you let me chase them?" "That horse should belong to him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so tame and obedient," Chu Fengyi said, with a sneer on his face, "It''s not worth getting angry because of a horse, but this young man is too arrogant, and he really doesn''t care. No." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded, he had the same thoughts as Chu Fengyi, thinking that Ping Shun, who had repeatedly challenged his authority, could not stay. In a monarchy country, if the imperial power is provoked, it is tantamount to declaring war on the entire royal family, which is a very serious matter. "Then Feng''er, what are you going to do?" Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Chu Fengyi tenderly, waiting for her answer. Chu Fengyi laughed silently, turned her head to look at Ke Jia behind her who was full of nervousness, and said loudly, "General Ke?" "Here!" Ke Jia immediately straightened his body, knowing that Chu Fengyi had something to tell him. "I remember seeing that young man at your house. What is his background?" Chu Fengyi asked softly, wondering about Ping Shun''s identity. After all, she has been in country W for so long, and this is the first time she has seen such an arrogant person who doesn''t even pay attention to the royal family! Ke Jia subconsciously looked at Lan Xin beside her, and found that she shook her head silently, and immediately understood her thoughts. It seems that Lan Xin doesn''t want Ping Shun''s identity to be exposed for the time being, but even if Ke Jia wants to be exposed, she doesn''t have the ability. Because he didn''t even know what kind of identity Ping Shun had. He not only has a detached temperament, but also has excellent skills. He is definitely not an ordinary person! Ke Jia changed his mind, and responded to Chu Fengyi in a low voice, "Queen, I''m actually not very familiar with this young man, I just met him by accident..." "Accidentally met, how dare you take him to your general''s mansion?" Chu Fengyi''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "General Ke, I''m afraid it''s not because you don''t know, but because you don''t want to talk about it?!" Ke Jia immediately lowered his head and said humbly, "Queen, I didn''t hide it. I really don''t know the origin of that young man." "Since you don''t know the origin, then there is no need to let him continue to live in your general''s mansion!" Chu Fengyi''s tone was particularly strong, and she ordered Ke Jia in a low voice, "I think General Ke will not understand me." mean?" "Yes, queen, I will drive him out of the general''s mansion when I go back!" Ke Jialang took the order, not wanting to arouse Chu Fengyi''s suspicion. In the final analysis, Lan Xin was the only one he wanted to protect, and the life and death of the others had nothing to do with him. "Very good," Chu Fengyi''s tense face relaxed slightly, and she nodded with satisfaction, "This is the general who cares about our country W. No matter when and where, he will never forget to maintain the safety and harmony of the country." Ke Jia still bowed his head respectfully, feeling a little uncertain, not understanding why Chu Fengyi suddenly praised him. Before he could figure it out, Chu Fengyi said again, "After you drive that young man away, send Princess Hai to the palace." "What?" Ke Jia looked up in shock, unable to believe what he heard. Chu Fengyi looked at Ke Jia coldly, "What? Is General Ke trying to question my words?" "Don''t dare," Ke Jia immediately sensed his gaffe, and bowed his head respectfully, "Just follow the queen''s orders." Chu Fengyi didn''t make a sound this time, but cast her eyes on Dongfang Ke Yu who was at the side, and hummed softly in her nasal voice. "Feng''er, don''t be angry, you know that General Ke is the most honest and honest." Dongfang Ke Yu hurriedly made a rescue, then turned to look at Ke Jia who was beside him, "Why don''t you follow what the queen said? Princess Hai is in the palace, it will be easier to appease the people." Ke Jia didn''t dare to hesitate any more this time, and nodded, "Yes, I''ll do it now." After finishing speaking, Ke Jia just silently glanced at Lan Xin, turned around and left the palace. Lan Xin watched Ke Jia leave, feeling very anxious, but dared not say anything. Just before Lingxi and the others appeared, she thought that what she saw was the queen of that year. But¡­¡­ She thought of the scene she had just seen, and her eyes became silent and dignified. It seems that what happened back then really had a huge conspiracy! The queen in front of me is probably not the queen of that year! Because when Lan Xin served the queen, she didn''t find any scars on the back of the queen''s neck. However, the queen standing in front of her now has several obvious long scars on the back of her neck, as if she was scratched by sharp claws. Although Lan Xin was very puzzled, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Chapter 2476 After all, she has been away from Country W for so long, and those scars may have appeared after she left. She decided to stay in the palace quietly and slowly observe the queen''s every move to confirm the guess in her heart. No matter how delicate a person''s disguise is, he cannot completely become another person. Lan Xin believes that as long as she pays more attention, she will be able to find the difference. The reason why she thinks this way is that she already believes that the Chu Fengyi in front of her is a fake, but she suffers from the fact that there is no evidence yet. As for Chu Fengyi asking Ke Jia to send Lingxi into the palace, Lan Xin thinks that it is better to simply stand in the open than to hide here and there. In this way, no matter what trick Chu Fengyi or Dongfang Ke Yu wants to play, she can help remind Lingxi in time, so that Lingxi will not be fooled and suffer a disadvantage. Lan Xin made up her mind, let out a breath secretly, and temporarily suppressed all her worries. Before the truth is clarified, all guesses are just guesses. When she finds evidence that Chu Fengyi is a fake, she will think about how to reveal her false face next. Here, Lan Xin''s heart was turning a thousand times, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind; on the other hand, Yuxi dragged Dongfang Ke Yu to her side, and then burst into tears regardless. "Father, you usually love Yuxi the most, I don''t care, you have to reward me with that boy!" Yuxi wiped tears while talking, crying quite sadly. Her shoulders trembled violently, and her face was covered tightly with her hands, so she couldn''t see the tears she squeezed out at all. Dongfang Ke Yu was so angry when he heard this, "Nonsense! Give him a reward? What do you want to do!" "I..." Yuxi peeked at Chu Fengyi through the cracks of her fingers, and found that she was looking aside, she suddenly became courageous, "I want him to be my son-in-law!" As soon as Yuxi''s words fell, Dongfang Keyu blushed with anger, "It''s just nonsense! Such an arrogant person must be severely punished, how can you point him at random?" "I don''t want him to be a son-in-law, I just treat him as my plaything." Yuxi pouted and acted coquettishly, her voice was extraordinarily coquettish, "Father, just give him to me as a reward, okay? Look His martial arts are so strong, so many people can''t stop him, father must also want to have such a beloved general!" Dongfang Ke Yu thought about it seriously, then shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think, this person is not easy to get back! You saw it just now, so many people can''t keep him, how could he stay for you?" where?" Thinking of Pingshun''s majestic look on the horse just now, Yuxi''s eyes were full of eager anticipation, "Father, don''t worry, as long as you promise to reward him to me, I will definitely be able to take him back!" "Oh, so confident?" Dongfang Ke Yu was a little disbelieving. Yuxi immediately raised her chin, full of self-confidence, "Don''t worry, father, as long as I make a move, there will be nothing I can''t take!" Dongfang Ke Yu looked aside without comment, and said softly, "This matter needs to be carefully considered. That young man is not so easy to give in." "Father..." Seeing that Dongfang Ke Yu still refused to let go, Yuxi simply grabbed the clothes behind his back and began to shake it coquettishly. Chu Fengyi on the side frowned more and more, looked dissatisfied at Yuxi who was still pleading, and said in a low voice, "Okay, okay, your father and king have said long-term plans, you''d better give me peace of mind." Divide some." Chu Fengyi''s words are more effective than anyone else''s. Yuxi immediately withdrew Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand and nodded embarrassingly, "Yes, my daughter obeys the mother''s arrangement in everything." "Well, that''s good." Chu Fengyi seemed very satisfied with Yuxi''s answer, and nodded slightly, "Then go back and stay obediently, and I will arrange everything for you." "Thank you, Queen Mother." Yuxi was so happy that she almost jumped up, her face couldn''t hide the joy, and her eyes were narrowed. Chu Fengyi nodded lightly, "Okay, don''t be so unmannered, if you have nothing to do, go down first." Yuxi immediately suppressed the exaggerated smile on her face, and retreated respectfully, "Yes, queen mother." Dongfang Keyu looked at Yuxi who was leaving, and couldn''t help looking at Chu Fengyi, "Feng''er, are you being too strict with Yu''er? After all, she is still young, and it is better to be innocent and innocent like a girl." All right?" Chu Fengyi did not agree with Dongfang Ke Yu''s statement, "She is already an adult, and she cannot act casually like ordinary people. The demeanor of a princess must always be remembered, and I am also for her own good." In terms of arguing about Yuxi''s upbringing, Dongfang Keyu has always been inferior to Chu Fengyi. He shook his head helplessly, "Okay, okay, it''s up to you these years, it''s up to you. Just don''t be too harsh, sometimes I feel a little distressed when I see Yuxi depressed. child." "You, don''t pet her unprincipled," Chu Fengyi said with a straight face, "Since you are a princess of a country, you should look like a princess, otherwise if you make any mistakes in the future, you will lose face to the royal family." .¡± Dongfang Keyu had always listened to Chu Fengyi, and seeing her firm attitude, he didn''t say anything more. "Okay, okay, as long as you''re happy." Dongfang Ke Yu said, holding Chu Fengyi''s shoulder with one hand, his voice was exceptionally gentle, "Are you tired? Do you want me to take you back to rest?" Chu Fengyi shook her head lightly, "Fortunately, I haven''t seen Lan Xin for a long time, and I want to chat for a while." "Well, you guys just sit in the gazebo for a while, and I''ll get someone to cook some ginseng soup for you." Dongfang Ke Yu said, turned and left, and when he left, he didn''t forget to patiently remind Lan, who was always silent at the side. Xin, "Feng''er is not in good health, so don''t chat for too long." "Yes." Lan Xin nodded in response, watching Dongfang Ke Yu go away. After Dongfang Ke Yu left, Chu Fengyi looked at Lan Xin, "Lan Xin, accompany me to the gazebo." "Okay," Lan Xin said, stretching out her hand, supporting Chu Fengyi and walking towards the gazebo. They walked side by side, but Lan Xin secretly muttered in her heart, and all kinds of thrilling scenes of the queen falling off the cliff flashed before her eyes. "Lan Xin, we''re here." Chu Fengyi said lightly, looking at Lan Xin sharply. "Oh," Lan Xin immediately woke up from her trance, and respectfully supported Chu Fengyi to sit down, "Queen, please sit down." "What were you thinking about so preoccupied just now?" Chu Fengyi looked directly into Lan Xin''s eyes, "I said before, don''t call me queen anymore. Since I abdicated, I just want to be his queen with peace of mind .¡± "Yes," Lan Xin nodded respectfully, "I didn''t think about anything, but when we met again suddenly, I was filled with emotions, and I couldn''t believe it was true." Chapter 2477 Chu Fengyi followed suit, "Yes, thirteen years have passed before we knew it, and we are all old..." As she said that, Chu Fengyi sighed lightly, and said quietly, "Thirteen years are enough to change a lot. I am no longer the queen of that year, and you are no longer the Lan Xin of that year." Lan Xin listened quietly without answering, and waited quietly for Chu Fengyi''s next words. From the first time she saw Chu Fengyi, she felt that she was not the queen of that year. But if Lan Xin really wanted to show evidence, she couldn''t tell, she just relied on her keen intuition. This is also the reason why Lan Xin decided to stay in the palace, she was willing to return to the danger alone, to see who this person who has been the queen for thirteen years is! But right now, Lan Xin is smart enough to pretend that the person in front of her is the real Chu Fengyi. These were all planned by Lan Xin after seeing Chu Fengyi, but because she was in the palace, she didn''t have time to tell Ke Jia. When meeting Ke Jia for the first time, Lan Xin was so happy, as if she had returned to her girlhood thirteen years ago when she still had a shy smile. It''s just that the situation is different now, Lan Xin has to force herself to calm down, force herself to cut off the relationship with Ke Jia back then, not wanting to drag him down. In this life, she will probably never respond to Ke Jia again. Some loves are destined to end before they even begin... Lan Xin lowered her head to think about something, with a somewhat lonely expression on her face. Chu Fengyi watched quietly, mistakenly thinking that Lan Xin was also lamenting the passing time, so she casually reassured, "Okay, don''t talk about these unhappy things, as long as you can come back." Lan Xin agreed quietly, "Yes, seeing the queen again is already the greatest blessing in Lan Xin''s life." Chu Fengyi obviously liked this sentence very much, she squinted her eyes comfortably, and asked casually after a while, "By the way, what''s the name of that girl just now? I almost thought she was my daughter, she was so similar. When I was young." Lan Xin''s heart jumped up vigilantly, knowing that all the previous conversations were just foreshadowing, and now is what Chu Fengyi really wants to ask. After thinking about it for a while, Lan Xin pretended to be ignorant, "Queen, I picked her up from the mountains and raised her because she was lonely and pitiful. Who knew that she looked somewhat similar to you later on, I thought she was a princess..." When she said this, Lan Xin secretly raised her head, paying attention to Chu Fengyi''s expression. Sure enough, when Chu Fengyi heard that Lan Xin thought Lingxi was a princess, the corners of Chu Fengyi''s mouth twitched unnaturally. After Lan Xin looked at it, she immediately lowered her eyes. Chu Fengyi''s sharp eyes swept over her, but she didn''t notice anything unusual about Lan Xin. "You think she''s a princess?" Chu Fengyi said this, staring at Lan Xin''s expression closely. "Yeah, I was so stupid back then. How could I mistake the orphan girl I picked up for a princess?" Lan Xin deliberately smiled honestly, "The princess lives in the palace well. I''m too stupid." Hearing what Lan Xin said, Chu Fengyi nodded in satisfaction, her voice became gentler, "Yes, it took me a long time to find the princess when the storm caused us to separate. To celebrate her remaining life after the catastrophe, And changed her name to Yuxi." "This name is well changed. The stream like uncut jade makes the princess look pure and pure." Lan Xin carefully said compliments. "Well," Chu Fengyi nodded slightly, and stretched out her hand to hold Lan Xin''s hand, "Don''t bring up the things of that year in front of Yuxi, I don''t want her to think of these unhappy things again." Lan Xin''s hand was held suddenly, and she felt that her whole body was not well, and her back was damp and cold like a cold wind. She immediately pulled out her hand, put her hands together to salute Chu Fengyi, "Yes, Queen, Lan Xin has made a note." "That''s good. You stay temporarily tonight, and then I will order someone to buy you new clothes." Chu Fengyi raised her chin and stopped looking at Lan Xin. After thirteen years away, it¡¯s good to go down and get familiar with it.¡± "Yes, everything is arranged by the queen, Lan Xin will leave." Lan Xin said respectfully, and stepped back to leave the gazebo. After leaving the gazebo, Lan Xin turned around and strode towards the distance. Only Chu Fengyi was left sitting alone in the gazebo. Her eyes were fixed on Lan Xin until she couldn''t see Lan Xin at all. suppressing something. The breeze blowing through the gazebo did not bring the fragrant fragrance of flowers, but brought endless chill... The seemingly calm palace is full of dark waves, but the sun is shining brightly outside the palace. Riding on horseback, Ping Shun carefully took care of Lingxi in front of him. In the modern W country, there are very few people riding horses, especially Pingshun and Lingxi look so close together, attracting passers-by to look at them frequently. "What a beautiful white horse! The two sitting on it are really talented and beautiful, are they a young couple?" "I looked at that girl, why does she look so much like Princess Hai? Looking at her blue eyes, I''m afraid there is no one in the whole of W country that is more pure than her?" "That''s right, Princess Sea is the most beloved youngest daughter of Sea God. Her appearance will bring good luck to our country W, and bless us with a good harvest!" "Hurry up, kneel down, let''s pray to Princess Hai, let her protect us from being hit by the tsunami again!" As the passers-by said, they put down their things one after another, knelt on the ground piously, and begged in unison, "The incomparably noble Princess Hai, please bless our country W with good weather and a good harvest!" "Yes, yes, you control the power of the sea god, please protect us from being disturbed by the tsunami, and let us live a stable life!" "Please, Princess Hai, please protect us!" Lingxi was originally sitting comfortably in Pingshun''s arms, but she didn''t expect those passers-by to point and kneel down to her one after another, and she was stunned. Especially when they muttered words, they were clearly praying for something to themselves, which made Lingxi feel even more unbelievable. She looked up at Ping Shun dumbfounded, "They... what are they doing?" As the prince of country P, Ping Shun has long been used to bowing down to the people. He looked around, and understood the prayers of these people. He lowered his voice and told Lingxi, "They think you are the sea princess who controls the power of the sea god, and they are praying to you for good weather." "Ah?" Lingxi couldn''t laugh or cry, and whispered to Pingshun, "What year is it now? They still believe this?" "Sometimes, faith is more important than anything else." Ping Shun embraced Lingxi calmly, driving Xiao Bai forward steadily, "Come on, let''s go back to the General''s Mansion, you just need to follow the scent of the leopard to find it." Chapter 2478 "Can it understand what you say?" Lingxi was a little strange, after all, no matter how smart Xiaobai was, he was just a beautiful horse. Ping Shun was extraordinarily calm, "Don''t worry, Xiao Bai was locked up forcibly before, otherwise he would have found me and Leopard by following the smell." "Well, it''s really smart." Lingxi said, looking at the people who were still kneeling on the ground piously, "Then what should they do? Should I... should I go down and help them up? No Let them kneel like this all the time?" "Fool," Ping Shun looked fondly at the dazed Lingxi, "you just need to sit down and ignore them. In their eyes, you are the noble princess of the sea. The more friendly you are, the less mysterious you are." .¡± "Then, well, let Xiaobai go faster. I''m not used to so many people kneeling down on me." Lingxi thinks that Pingshun is right, but he is not used to being worshiped by people, so he can only urge Pingshun to leave quickly. Ping Shun''s nasal voice hummed softly, clamped his legs and tightened the horse''s back, "Xiaobai, speed up, let''s go!" "Bah bah¡ª¡ª" Xiaobai raised his head and neighed, his snow-white hooves sped up and ran wildly, carrying Pingshun and Lingxi out of the kneeling crowd. Until their figures completely disappeared, those people still worshiped and knelt down, whispering their prayers. Xiaobai runs very fast, but maintains an excellent balance. Lingxi sitting on its back can''t feel the bumps at all. She liked the feeling of galloping a horse very much, and hummed a song comfortably, "That year I watched you along the bustling path, the summer wind came and went, and the twilight always followed me..." Lingxi''s singing was melodious, and Pingshun was fascinated by it, until Xiaobai stopped at the general''s mansion and didn''t notice it. "Are you there?" Lingxi noticed that Xiaobai had stopped, looked happily at the general''s mansion in front of him, and praised sincerely, "Xiaobai, you are so smart!" Xiao Bai, who was praised, seemed to understand, he paused his front feet proudly, and the horse mane on his neck shook accordingly. "You, if you praise you, you''ll get carried away." Ping Shun shook his head with a smile, turned handsomely off his horse, and hugged Lingxi, "Slow down." After Lingxi stood still, Pingshun asked solemnly, "Lingxi, I guess we can''t stay here any longer. I want to take you, Bao''er, and Xiaobai out of here." In fact, on the road just now, Pingshun wanted to discuss this matter with Lingxi. It''s just that Lingxi''s singing made him intoxicated, and he didn''t think of discussing with her until Lingxi stopped. Lingxi also knew that Dongfang Ke Yu had been angered by their forceful rush out from the palace just now. If he continued to stay, he might be treated harshly by Dongfang Ke Yu. However, if she just left with Ping Shun, what would Aunt Lan do? Thinking of Lan Xin who was still in the palace, Lingxi couldn''t help but frowned, "We can leave, but what about Aunt Lan? She is still in the palace." "It''s okay, Aunt Lan is under the care of General Ke, she will be fine." Pingshun softly comforted Lingxi, "The most important thing right now is you, we must leave here as soon as possible." "Get out of here, but this horse must stay!" The decisive words came suddenly from behind Pingshun, making Lingxi and Heshun look back immediately. Ke Jia led a team of guards to surround Pingshun and Lingxi, apparently catching up with them from the palace. After Yuan Pingshun left, Ke Jia knew that he had to go back to the general''s mansion to take away the leopard, so he took a shortcut and rushed back. They rushed quickly, and sure enough, they successfully intercepted Ping Shun. Looking at the heroic young man in front of him, Ke Jia did not make things difficult for him, but followed Dongfang Ke Yu''s order in a deep voice, "Young man, let''s go and leave that white horse behind." Ping Shun had a pretty good impression of Ke Jia before, but now that Ke Jia wants to take Xiaobai away, he feels that Ke Jia has no principles at all, and his good impression of him has disappeared. "What if I say no?" Ping Shun looked at Ke Jia fixedly, his expression as unruly as ever. Ke Jia knew that what he did was wrong, but as the general guarding country W, the emperor''s fate was difficult, so he had to insist, "There is no way to do it. If you insist on not handing over the white horse, don''t blame me for not giving it up." You''re welcome." "Are you being polite just now?" Ping Shun looked at Ke Jia coldly, "Want to keep Xiao Bai? Hmph, wishful thinking!" Ke Jia was a little embarrassed just now. After all, he knew that the white horse was smooth, but he still insisted on staying. It was really unreasonable. However, Ping Shun''s attitude was always extremely arrogant, which made Ke Jia angry. He frowned slightly and said, "The king asked me to drive you out of country W. If you are sensible, you can leave safely. Leave the white horse and Lingxi behind." .¡± Ping Shun raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "If you want to go together, do you think anyone cares about staying in this wretched place of yours!" "General Ke Jia, where''s Aunt Lan?" Lingxi was worried about Lan Xin, so she couldn''t help asking. "Oh, she just met the queen, and she has been arranged to live in the palace." Ke Jia''s tone immediately became gentle, "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will hurt her." Hearing Ke Jia''s assurance, Lingxi was completely relieved. She felt that Ping Shun was involved because of herself, and felt very guilty, so she decided to leave him temporarily and come back later to secretly pick up Aunt Lan. After making up her mind, she looked up at Ping Shun, "Since Aunt Lan is safe, let''s go!" "Okay!" Pingshun nodded happily, immediately picked up Lingxi, and sat on Xiaobai''s back with her, "Xiaobai, call Leopard, let''s go!" Ke Jia didn''t expect Pingshun and Lingxi to be so stubborn, so he waved his hands and ordered, "Stop them!" "Shua!" Following Ke Jia''s order, the guards who surrounded Ping Shun showed their spears one after another, and pointed sharply at them. They live on the island, it''s not that they don''t have hot weapons, but because they are afraid of accidentally hurting Xiaobai and Lingxi, they choose not to use them. And the spear in his hand was more for intimidating Ping Shun. These guards were mobilized by Ke Jiaxin. If they knew that Ping Shun single-handedly eliminated a group of people just now, the expressions on their faces would not be so indifferent. Facing the spear in front of him, Ping Shun snorted coldly, "Do you think this can stop me?" As he spoke, he patted Xiaobai''s neck, "Xiaobai, call Leopard out." As soon as Ping Shun''s voice fell, Xiao Bai already raised his head and began to neigh, "Bah, bah¡ª¡ª" It and Leopard grew up together, and they have been connected for a long time. It only needs to neigh, and Leopard will understand what he means. Ke Jia looked at Ping Shun sitting on the white horse with a dark face, and patiently persuaded, "Young man, I advise you to be more aware of current affairs. If there is a fight, you will not be able to get out." Chapter 2479 Ping Shun ignored Ke Jia''s words at all, turned his eyes to the main entrance of the General''s Mansion, and patiently waited for Leopard to appear. He didn''t pay attention to the guards in front of him at all. When Leopard came out, he would take them and Lingxi to leave this small island country. Ping Shun''s indifferent attitude completely angered Ke Jia, he winked at the guards, "Closer, drive him off the horse!" "Yes!" The guards with spears responded loudly and approached Ping Shun in unison. Seeing the sharp spearhead getting closer and closer, Ping Shun didn''t care, because he had already seen the leopard rushing towards him. "Leopard, here!" Ping Shun waved from Leopard, and in the next second saw Curtis who was chasing Leopard. Curtis was panting from running, and cursed in a low voice, "You damn beast, what are you doing running so fast! Stop it!" When Curtis stood still, he found that Pingshun and Lingxi were sitting on the backs of white horses, surrounded by guards pointing spears at them. Curtis didn''t enter the palace before, but waited patiently for Ping Shun to come over and beg him. It''s just that he waited and waited, not only did not wait for Ping Shun to come back, but he found Leopard running towards the door like crazy, so he chased it out. Curtis became upset when he saw Pingshun, squinted his eyes and snorted coldly at Pingshun, "Ha, you still haven''t been able to find the palace, have you?" Pingshun ignored him at all, but greeted Leopard, "Leopard, let''s go, let''s get out of here." "Who allowed you to leave!" Ke Jia shouted angrily, "Come down for me! Leave both the white horse and Lingxi behind!" Curtis looked at Ke Jia wonderingly, and asked blankly, "Little uncle, what is... the situation?" Ke Jia pursed his lower lip, and had no choice but to tell the truth, "The princess on the white horse is here, and Lingxi was requested by the king to enter the palace." "The princess is coming? Ha, it''s really arrogant," Curtis just complained, but thinking that it was Ping Shun who was being bullied, he suddenly felt that the princess was a little cute, and nodded heavily, "Well, could it be the king of Shutuzhibin?" Soil, let alone a horse?" As he said that, he looked at Ping Shun with a smirk, "What are you still doing in a daze? Come down quickly, lest we get rough." "Is it enough?" Ping Shun looked at Curtis coldly, "I''ve said enough, I''m leaving." After finishing speaking, Ping Shun gave Leopard an order with cold brows, "Let''s leave, anyone who stands in our way - die!" This sentence was spoken lightly, as if the order was not to kill, but to discuss the weather. The leopard was wild and unruly, and now he heard that Ping Shun was relieved, and suddenly became happy, he lifted his body and rushed towards the guard closest to him. Its front paws were wide and sharp, and with one slap, it grabbed half of the poor guard''s face, and the smell of blood spread in the air. "what--!" The bloody guard screamed and covered his face, rolling on the ground in pain. The smell of blood further stimulated Leopard''s animal and sexuality, and it became even more frantic, roaring and rushing towards the guards beside him. Xiaobai also raised his head and neighed, and kicked heavily at the guard holding Mao with his front hoof. Curtis didn''t expect that just two animals could hurt people, so he glared at Ping Shun dissatisfiedly, "If we have the ability to fight alone, what''s the point of releasing two animals?" "Hmph, they are more human than you!" Ping Shun snorted coldly, and told Lingxi in a low voice, "Just sit here with peace of mind, Xiaobai will never throw you off, I will come as soon as I go." After finishing speaking, Ping Shun got off his horse and met Curtis''s hard punch! The two collided, and Curtis was punched back several steps by Ping Shun. He looked at Ping Shun in shock, "You...you weren''t so powerful before?" "Really? That''s just because I want to find someone to practice boxing." Ping Shun looked at the surprised Ping Shun indifferently, and waved his fingers lightly, "You fight with me? You''re not qualified yet!" This contemptuous attitude made Curtis blush, and rushed towards him again angrily, "Damn it! I must teach you a lesson!" However, in the face of powerful strength, no matter how angry Curtis was, it was just powerless. He rushed towards Pingshun again, but Pingshun took aim at the weak spot, kicked him in the ribs, and kicked him firmly. Ke Jia had a bad sense, so he rushed up immediately, wanting to join forces to deal with Ping Shun. "Want to work together to take me down?" Ping Shun shook his head nonchalantly, "Then you must have this strength!" After finishing speaking, he hit Curtis on the chin with a single fist, raised his left foot in the air, and slashed hard at Ke Jia who was running towards him. Under Ping Shun''s all-out attack, the general Ke Jia was knocked to the ground by Ping Shun without even making a half move. Needless to say, Curtis, who was weaker than Ke Jia, received a heavy punch on the chin, and became ruthless, even the corner of his mouth was bleeding. "Damn it, you actually slapped me in the face!" Curtis exploded in anger, and rushed towards Ping Shun again hysterically. However, this time before he got close, Ping Shun casually grabbed his wrist, and then flew out like a kite that was unthreaded. Ke Jia and Curtis went to the end one after another, and the guards realized how powerful Ping Shun was, and the hand holding the spear trembled violently. In fact, there were not many guards who could stand, only five or six remained, and the rest were seriously injured by Xiaobai and Leopard''s stepping, biting or scratching. Ping Shun looked coldly at the trembling guards, "Are you still waiting to be knocked unconscious by me?" "Boom!" "Wow!" The guards just woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream. They dropped the spears in their hands and fled in all directions desperately. Lingxi sat firmly on Xiaobai''s back, witnessing Ping Shun''s handsome and heroic posture the whole time. She knew that Ping Shun was very skilled, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful! The fight with Curtis and Ke Jia just now was definitely a unilateral crush! And the movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, he is simply indescribably handsome! Stars of worship appeared in Lingxi''s eyes, and the smoothness in her eyes at this moment was like walking hormones, so masculine that it made people crazy. He is so outstanding, it''s hard not to make people admire him. She suddenly thought of the gentleness when Ping Shun took her breath to herself that time in the sea. At that time, his lips were cool and gentle, who would have thought that he would have such a decisive side? "Lingxi?" Pingshun stepped in front of Lingxi, stretched out his hand to hold her cold little hand, and said in an exceptionally gentle voice, "Did it scare you?" Lingxi felt sweet in her heart, bit her lower lip lightly and shook her head slightly, "No." "That''s good, let''s go, get out of here." As Ping Shun said, he got on his horse, pulled the rein and ordered Xiao Bai, "Go!" "But..." Lingxi still wanted to say something, thought for a while and shook his head, "Forget it, let''s talk about it after we leave here." Chapter 2480 Both Ke Jia and Curtis have been injured by Ping Shun. If they don''t leave quickly, there will only be more troubles in the future. Before, they were afraid that she would not dare to use guns. If they were really offended, they would definitely use the most powerful guns to deal with Ping Shun. At that time, no matter how powerful Ping Shun is, he will not be able to withstand the attack of heavy weapons. It is the wisest choice to leave here as soon as possible. Lingxi''s mind turned quickly, Pingshun lowered his head and asked curiously, "What did you want to say just now?" "Nothing?" Lingxi immediately changed the subject, "Let''s leave quickly, otherwise it will be bad if they call reinforcements over." "Don''t be afraid, with me here, I will never let anyone hurt you." Ping Shun said calmly, with an extraordinarily confident tone. "A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, we''d better leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible." Lingxi said softly, looking at Ping Shun with tenderness. No matter how brave and fearless a man is, he is most afraid of tenderness, and Ping Shun is no exception. Under Lingxi''s tender gaze, he nodded heartily, "Okay, then let''s leave first." Ke Jia clutched his wounded place and stared angrily at Ping Shun, "I advise you to stay, you cannot escape the king''s orders." "That''s right! Don''t think how powerful you are. When I recover, I will definitely find more people to deal with you!" Curtis also glared at Ping Shun sullenly, "We''re done with this problem!" "You want to ask me to get back the humiliation of being beaten just now?" Ping Shun looked down at Curtis, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t care at all. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the ability, I will be there for you at any time." After finishing speaking, Pingshun drove Xiaobai to walk away with him and Lingxi. "Damn! This shame, I will definitely get it back!" Curtis clenched his fists and hit the ground heavily. Ke Jia silently watched Ping Shun leave, knowing that there must be a time for them to meet again, and then we will decide the outcome! In the evening, maroon fire clouds rolled over the entire W country, coating the surrounding scenery with a layer of light color. The curling smoke slowly rises into the sky, echoing with the burning clouds in the sky, and outlines a harmonious picture. Across the busy street, a snow-white horse stood outside a fairly large hotel. It is beautiful, the perfect mane dances with the wind, and the smooth overall lines speak of unparalleled explosive power. On its back, sitting facing the same outstanding boy and girl, was silently looking at the hotel in front of him with silent eyes. They are none other than Pingshun and Lingxi who broke out from the General''s Mansion. "Lingxi, I made a serious comparison just now. This hotel seems to be in pretty good condition, and it''s not located on a busy street. It''s relatively safe." Ping Shun looked at the hotel in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "We live here, so we don''t have to worry about being searched by those people at any time." Ping Shun''s worry was not without purpose, after all, he had injured Ke Jia and Curtis with his own strength just now. He wasn''t too clear about Ke Jia''s temper, but he could clearly see the hatred in Curtis'' eyes. The vicious snake-like gaze had clearly told Ping Shun that he would not let it go! Let alone Pingshun, even Lingxi knew that this matter would not be so good. But after breaking out like this, she began to worry about Aunt Lan who was still in the palace. At any rate, she still has Ping Shun to protect her. If Aunt Lan was really in danger, would that General Ke, who always had eyes full of admiration, really risk his life to protect her? After all, many people''s vows sound good, but when it''s time to give up and make a choice, they may not be able to fulfill their original promises. Especially when putting love and one''s own life together, probably many people will choose the latter without hesitation, right? Lingxi thought so in her heart, the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became, and her delicate eyebrows became more and more wrinkled. She nestled in Ping Shun''s arms, but turned her gaze towards the direction of the palace, and sighed deeply. I don''t know, how is Aunt Lan doing now? "Why are you sighing?" Ping Shun asked softly, looking down at Ling Xi who was obediently nestled in her arms. Soon, Pingshun noticed that Lingxi''s gaze was looking far away, and instantly guessed her worry. " "Are you worried about Aunt Lan?" Although Ping Shun asked softly, her tone was exceptionally firm. "Well," Lingxi nodded slightly, her eyes always fixed on the direction of the palace, and her voice was a little erratic, "I always feel that the queen''s eyes are a bit unfriendly, maybe she is fake. If so, Aunt Lan''s return It must have posed a threat to her, I''m afraid..." Lingxi swallowed the latter words, bit her lips worriedly, her face was full of worry. "I know, you are worried that she will be bad for Aunt Lan," Pingshun understood Lingxi''s worry, "but it''s okay, that Ke Jia is pedantic, but I think he still really likes Aunt Lan." "I''m still not sure if my preferences are not that reliable." Lingxi interrupted Pingshun''s words and said with a heavy heart, "After all, this is a small country with a monarchy. Even if that Ke Jia likes Aunt Lan, if the high-ranking king or queen orders him to deal with Aunt Lan, the scene is unimaginable." It''s not that Lingxi doesn''t trust Ke Jia, but that she and Aunt Lan have been dependent on each other for so many years, Lingxi really dare not entrust Aunt Lan''s safety to a pedantic stranger. Ping Shun frowned. Although he was sure that Ke Jia really liked Aunt Lan, he couldn''t guarantee that this love was more important than Ke Jia''s own life. After all, feelings are something that some people regard as treasures, while others discard them like shoes. Therefore, Ping Shun nodded slightly, "Indeed, as a general of country W, if the king ordered to hurt Aunt Lan, that General Ke would not know what choice he would make." "Well, that''s what I''m worried about." Lingxi sighed, and after thinking for a while, his eyes became firm, "I can''t bet Aunt Lan''s safety on strangers, let alone leave Aunt Lan alone and escape. Stay here, expose their conspiracy, and protect Aunt Lan!" Looking at Lingxi''s bright blue eyes, Ping Shun nodded heavily, proudly, "Okay! As long as it is what you decide, I will definitely follow it. If you say you want to find out the truth, you will find out the truth, and we will stay here!" " "No, no, I''ll just stay here by myself," Lingxi hurriedly waved his hands, "It''s too dangerous here, I can''t drag you down..." Before Lingxi finished speaking, Pingshun had already covered her peach-petal-like red lips with his hands, and said in an affectionate tone, "Fool, how can this be called dragging? I am willing to do anything for you." Chapter 2481 Lingxi only felt that his whole body was trembling and trembling as if struck by lightning. Especially her lips, pressed by smooth fingers, were very hot there. And this fiery heat was like electric sparks, spreading in her limbs, hitting her heart thumping wildly. Lingxi tried her best to control her beating heartbeat, not daring to meet Ping Shun''s deep eyes. She immediately lowered her head, avoiding Ping Shun''s hot fingers and hot gaze, her voice was so low that she could barely hear, "We...let''s stay here first and then we can talk." Looking at the shy Lingxi in front of him, Pingshun laughed loudly, "Okay, I''ll check in for the accommodation right away." With that said, he handsomely got off his horse, took the rein and walked into the hotel. Pingshun quickly checked out the accommodation, and followed the waiter into the courtyard behind the hotel. This is the hotel''s B&B feature. Although it is a bit more expensive, but considering the cleanness of the courtyard and the place for Xiaobai, Pingshun settled down. After the waiter left, Lingxi looked at the cozy courtyard in front of him and exclaimed in admiration, "There is such a service in the hotel? What a beautiful courtyard!" "As long as you like it." Ping Shun settled Xiaobai, walked towards Lingxi with a smile on her face. "Of course I like it, but it must be very expensive here?" Lingxi said, asking Xiang Pingshun strangely, "By the way, where did you get the money from?" "What''s so difficult?" Ping Shun smiled lowly, and approached Lingxi mysteriously, "Swipe the card." "Card?" Lingxi was even more puzzled now, it was their first time to country W, when did Pingshun apply for the card? The smile on Ping Shun''s face grew stronger, and he reached out and took out a card, "When I was fighting with Curtis just now, I took it out of his pocket." Lingxi suddenly realized, "So you stole..." "Hush," Pingshun repeated his old trick, sealed Lingxi''s lips with his fingers again, and smiled softly, "This is called borrowing, otherwise we will sleep on the street tonight." After all, he and Lingxi were accidentally carried to country W by the group of blue dolphins in the sea, and they had no money at all. And Ping Shun''s own card obviously cannot be used in this small island that is almost isolated from the world. So when Ping Shun was fighting with Curtis just now, he had stolen Curtis''s credit card without anyone noticing. At least with a credit card, they can solve the problem of today''s accommodation. "Will Curtis come to make trouble when he finds out?" Lingxi laughed, "I''m really stupid. Even if he doesn''t find out, I''m afraid he won''t make less trouble." Ping Shun caressed Lingxi''s hair lightly, "Yes, so don''t worry about it, we just borrow it to find a place to stay tonight, and it won''t be available tomorrow, so as not to be followed by him." "Well," Lingxi was relieved now, and asked casually, "By the way, where did Leopard go?" "It''s likely to cause riots when it appears on the street during the day, but at night it will come looking for Xiaobai''s scent, so don''t worry." Ping Shun said, and asked Lingxi intimately, "By the way, are you hungry? I''ll order something for you." "Yeah." Lingxi nodded embarrassedly, feeling that the time passed really fast, and it was evening in a blink of an eye, and she was really hungry. Pingshun asked the hotel waiter to deliver the meal, and the two of them sat in the exquisite courtyard. After eating, it was already dark. When the waiter finished cleaning up the mess, Ping Shun was already pacing leisurely in the small courtyard with his arms around Lingxi''s shoulders. At this time, it was already dark and the lights were on. The warm street lights in this small courtyard illuminate the dense bamboo forest whirling in the corner, creating a special artistic conception. Lingxi and Shun Shun were walking under the bamboo forest. As they walked, Lingxi sighed softly, "I don''t know what happened to Aunt Lan, I''m really worried." "Don''t be afraid, if you are really worried, I will sneak into the palace to have a look tonight." "No, Aunt Lan just entered the palace, so she''s safe for the time being." Lingxi saw clearly, "I''m just worrying." She knew that Aunt Lan had just stayed in the palace, no matter how thorny some people were, they would not attack her so quickly. It''s just that she has hardly been separated from Aunt Lan these years, which is why she feels so restless. Pingshun hugged Lingxi into his arms tighter, with the intoxicating fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then said softly, "Lingxi, leave here with me after finishing dealing with the matter here, okay? " Lingxi didn''t expect Pingshun to say this suddenly, and stayed on the spot completely, not knowing what to say. "Okay? Leave here with me," Ping Shun mistakenly thought that Lingxi was unwilling, so he put his hands on Lingxi''s shoulders nervously, and looked at her expression carefully, "Don''t reject me, I will take good care of you in this life , regard you as a treasure in my palm." Lingxi''s face turned red, her heartbeat quickened, and she shouted silently: This is her, has she been confessed? The sudden confession came so suddenly that Lingxi was very caught off guard. She didn''t dare to meet Ping Shun''s eyes at all, she lowered her lake blue eyes shyly, feeling ashamed and embarrassed. The posture of Lingxi''s youngest daughter is extremely attractive, and the eyes that look at her evenly and dotingly are even more so. With a little force in her hands, she hugs Lingxi fully. "Well." Lingxi was completely unprepared, and crashed into Pingshun''s arms. As soon as she raised her head with a muffled snort, she saw Ping Shun''s handsome face pressed down, getting closer and closer to her. "You... what do you want?" Lingxi''s voice was erratic and broken, almost speechless. The smile at the corner of Ping Shun''s mouth widened, and two words were uttered from her thin lips, so soft that she could barely hear, "Kiss you." "What?" Lingxi really didn''t hear clearly, just as she asked in a daze, the smooth bridge of the nose was already attached to her nose. In the next second, she felt a layer of coolness on her lips, covering her entire red lips. This feeling is not unfamiliar, and it reminds Lingxi of Namu who passed her breath smoothly to herself when she was underwater. Her face burned even worse, and she finally realized slowly: she was kissed! It turned out that Ping Shun''s whisper just now was about wanting to kiss her! If you refuse now, is it too late? Various thoughts swirled in Lingxi''s mind, her lake blue water eyes flickered, and her long eyelashes brushed across Ping Shun''s face like a brush. The itchy feeling made Pingshun dumbfounded, he tightened Lingxi''s waist with one hand, and clasped the back of her head with the other, forcing her to get closer to him. The sweetness in front of him is simply the most delicious bee sugar in the world, prompting him to keep exploring and absorbing it, only wanting more and more. Lingxi was forced to feel that Lingxi''s slightly cool lips became scorching hot, so hot that her heart curled up. All her senses were focused on the novel feeling of being kissed, and only then did she finally understand that Ping Shun was really just helping her breathe last time. Chapter 2482 Right now, is the real kiss. The two people who were right were standing under the bamboo forest and kissing ecstasy, no one could bear to disturb them, even the wind became gentle. The bamboo shadows whirled and danced lightly, making a pleasant rustling sound, as if playing the most beautiful movement. At this moment, a furry paw suddenly appeared on the wall of the courtyard. Closer is the second paw, and then the same furry ears are exposed, and then the small head sticks out vigilantly. The one who appeared by the wall through the night was the Leopard who had separated from Ping Shun during the day. It sniffed Xiaobai''s scent and found it now, and it just climbed up the wall. Leopard sniffed vigilantly, confirmed that Xiaobai lived here, and immediately jumped down from the wall without a sound. Its body was extraordinarily light, and with the flesh pads that could retract its sharp claws, it landed on the ground without making a sound. only¡­¡­ The leopard obviously didn''t see where it was going, and just as soon as it stood firm, it threw its tail at Lingxi''s body. It turned out that it just wanted to jump down to get closer to Lingxi, but it was so excited that it forgot the long tail behind it. The sudden twitching made Lingxi wake up in an instant. She immediately stretched out her hands and pushed Ping Shun away. Then, covering her face shyly, she ran back to the room in the courtyard. Ping Shun was in his heart, and was caught off guard by being pushed, and his whole body suddenly seemed to be lost. He glared at Bao''er dissatisfied, "You came at the right time!" Leopard didn''t know what his appearance disturbed, but he swung his tail complacently and raised his fluffy chin, waiting to be praised again. Ping Shun gave Leopard a white look, and strode towards Lingxi to chase after him. Under the bamboo forest that was full of pink bubbles just now, only Leopard was left standing with his head tilted, completely unaware of what he had done wrong. Lingxi ran back to her room in one breath, her shy cheeks were hot, and she had to drink water desperately to cool down. As soon as she put down the water glass, there was a knock on the open door, "Knock, knock, knock." Lingxi looked up subconsciously, and saw Pingshun standing at the door, looking at her with bright eyes and smiling. This caused Lingxi''s shyness, which had not been relieved, to rise again, and his speech became faltering, "You...why are you here?" Ping Shun strode in, taking advantage of her long legs, she came to Lingxi''s side in two or three steps. He stretched out his hand and gently helped Lingxi wipe off the water drops on his chin, and smiled softly, "You, drinking water made your chin stick up." Lingxi felt that as Ping Shun approached, the surrounding air seemed to become thinner. She sat stiffly, not knowing where to move her hands. Looking at the shy Lingxi, Pingshun gently grabbed her hand and put it close to his heart, "Lingxi, don''t be afraid, I''m serious about you. If you don''t believe me, listen to my heartbeat, it only speeds up for you." Lingxi''s tender palm was pressed against Pingshun''s heart, and in the next second, she felt a strong heartbeat, transmitted along her palm. Boom, boom, it made Lingxi''s heart jump wildly along with it. "Lingxi, from the first moment I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply." Pingshun held Lingxi''s hand and pressed it to his heart, and confessed to Lingxi in a deep voice, "You are the cutest thing I have ever seen." A unique girl, every frown and smile is unique. In this life, I just want to stay by your side and take care of your sweet smile." Hearing this, Lingxi became even more nervous, and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her grasped wrist, but Pingshun grasped it a little tighter. "Don''t avoid this love, Lingxi." Ping Shun stared at the flustered Lingxi with burning eyes, "In this life, I just want to protect you alone, walk with you through spring, summer, autumn and winter, see the scenery of the four seasons, and then grow old slowly, sitting on the recliner to reminisce about the past together." Ping Shun''s words were very deceptive, and the images he said flashed in Lingxi''s mind. Regardless of spring flowers and autumn fruits, summer lotus and winter snow, Ping Shun will accompany her to enjoy the infinite beauty... Such a picture is so tempting that Lingxi Hulan''s eyes move slightly, and suddenly yearn for it. Especially what Ping Shun said, the two were getting old slowly, and then they sat on the recliner with pale hair and recalled the past together, hearing Lingxi almost subconsciously wanted to nod. As a young girl who is in love at the beginning of love, Lingxi does not envy those vigorous love, but yearns for the companionship with Baishou. That kind of love is more down-to-earth, and all the prosperous and mundane things fade away, leaving only the simplicity and purity. "Lingxi, promise me, give me a chance to take care of you, okay?" Ping Shun was still talking, his deep and magnetic voice was very bewitching, making Lingxi sink and sink. She looked at the high-spirited young man in front of her. He had a heroic appearance, outstanding skills, and a rebellious and luxurious temperament. With such smoothness, let alone him, any girl would be tempted, right? Seeing that Lingxi was silent, Pingshun hugged her domineeringly, "If you don''t make a sound, I will take it as your acquiescence. From today on, you are the little woman I will protect for the rest of my life!" Lingxi still didn''t make a sound, but put her head on Pingshun''s heart, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. She wanted the beating heartbeat to tell her how sincere Ping Shun''s words were. And the answer I got is obvious, it clearly embodies 100% sincerity, and pure sincerity without any falsehood! The night outside the window darkened, and Lingxi, who was leaning on Pingshun''s arms, fell asleep just like that. Ever since Aunt Lan entered the palace, she felt extremely uneasy. Now listening to the smooth heartbeat, I finally relaxed and settled down, and fell into sleep. Ping Shun sat hugging Lingxi for a long time, hearing her shallow breathing, knew that she had slept soundly. In order not to disturb Lingxi, Ping Shun carefully hugged her and slowly leaned on the bed. Tonight, he will guard the little woman he has identified and sleep with her. Smoothly adjusted her sleeping position, slowly lowered her eyelids, feeling extremely at ease in her heart, as if she owned the whole world. He listened to Lingxi''s shallow breathing, and the sweet daughter''s fragrance lingered around him, and he soon fell asleep. In the other room, Leopard and Xiaobai were lying together, and they had already fallen asleep. The dark night was still there, and the stars were completely brightened, and the surrounding scenery against it became more and more peaceful. There was no sound in the palace, only the guards who were responsible for patrolling security remained, and occasionally they walked over in groups. In the middle of the night, a sneaky figure appeared silently, carefully avoiding the patrolling guards, and walked into Lan Xin''s sleeping room. Lan Xin was arranged to live in the room of that year. The room was neatly tidied up, and there was a human figure curled up on the bed, who seemed to be fast asleep. The sneaky figure walked in silently, the footsteps were too light to be heard, and he came to the bed in a blink of an eye. Chapter 2483 The light in the room was dim, only the moonlight poured down from the open window, illuminating the small area in front of the bed. As soon as the visitor stood beside Lan Xin''s bed, he pulled out a dagger from his back and stabbed frantically. After the hysterical stabbing, the person who came was panting from exhaustion, and finally stopped. At this moment, the footsteps of the patrolling guards sounded outside, so frightened that the visitors did not dare to stay any longer, they retracted their daggers and slipped away like ghosts. It was almost dawn at this time, and this murderous man quickly blended into the night, unaware that his figure had been seen by a pair of vigilant eyes. After the man in black disappeared, the eyes hiding in the dark were revealed, and it was clearly Lan Xin who had been prepared for a long time! It turned out that after Lan Xin was arranged to live in her own room, she became alert not long after she fell asleep. She always felt that she was not sleeping well, so she simply wrapped the pillow tightly in the quilt, pretending to be asleep, and then slept in the vacant utility room next door. Originally, Lan Xin thought she was being too cautious, until the sound of a sharp knife stabbing sounded, which immediately awakened her who was already alert and lightly asleep. Lan Xin secretly rejoiced that she saved a hand, otherwise the one who was stabbed madly at this time would be herself who was already asleep! She covered her lips and held her breath and listened quietly, until the visitor was startled away by the footsteps of the patrolling guards, and then she saw the figure slipping away through the door. Although the black shadow flashed past, Lan Xin could tell instantly that the person who touched her in the middle of the night and wanted to assassinate her was clearly a woman! She has been away from the palace for thirteen years, and she just stayed here tonight, so she will not have any grudges with anyone at all. The only stakeholder is the queen who kindly holds her hand and makes her have to stay! Lan Xin''s heart was so cold, it seemed that her guess was not wrong. It is because of my return that I have touched the taboo of the current queen, so I can''t wait to attack myself! From this point of view, she didn''t need to try and prove it anymore, she could already conclude that this so-called queen was a fake, not the queen of the past at all! I''m afraid that the man in black who came to assassinate her when she was poisoned and unconscious was probably also this fake queen with a guilty conscience? Because of Lan Xin''s existence, it was like a thunderbolt that could explode at any time, seriously threatening the fake queen! Lan Xin frowned and sighed, she once again lamented that the Queen was blind and married Dongfang Ke Yu, and now she has been impersonated, and Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t know about it! Couples who get along day and night, no matter how careful the fake person is, they shouldn''t be unable to tell the difference! Or, is this fake queen simply a puppet of Dongfang Ke Yu? You must know that when the queen was stabbed by Luqiao and fell off the cliff, she clearly heard Luqiao''s triumphant laughter, saying that everything was for Dongfang Keyu! If the truth is true, then even if he exposes the true face of the fake queen, he will be ignored by Dongfang Ke Yu... The more Lan Xin thought about it, the more uneasy she became, and she became even more convinced that Dongfang Ke Yu was behind the scenes! Now that Lingxi is not by her side, she must tell Lingxi the truth as soon as possible, so that she can be prepared! That''s right, that''s how it should be done. Lingxi made up her mind, looked up at the dawning sky, and left her place silently. She had lived in the palace before and was very familiar with the terrain here. It is not difficult to avoid the patrolling guards right now, and soon came to the main hall where the government is discussed. It was still early, and the door of the main hall was tightly closed. Lan Xin was alert and hid in the apse, patiently waiting for Ke Jia to come for the morning meeting. After hiding, Lan Xin didn''t know that at the same time, in a temple, a bloodless dagger had just been thrown on the ground. "Damn it! I didn''t expect her to be prepared for a long time, so it''s even more impossible to stay!" The speaker''s voice was eerie, full of hostility, and every word was filled with bloodthirsty murderous intent... The sky was getting brighter little by little, and ministers in the palace had already rushed over one after another to attend the daily morning meeting. Since the founding of country W, it has always followed the old system. Even if all the electrical appliances used are modernized, the custom of morning meetings has always been unshakable. Lan Xin somewhat understood Ke Jia''s habits and knew that he always arrived early, so she cautiously hid behind the hall. She waited patiently for a while, and then saw Ke Jia approaching from a distance. "Hey, here." Lan Xin lowered her voice, discarded a pebble she had picked up a long time ago, and threw it towards Ke Jia. Ke Jia was walking without looking sideways, but when he heard the voice and looked over, he found that it was Lan Xin, and immediately walked over, "Lan Xin, why are you here?" "Hush," Lan Xin looked around vigilantly, dragged Ke Jia''s clothes and walked to the back of the hall, "Come with me, I have something very important to tell you." Ke Jia followed behind Lan Xin in confusion, followed her to a remote corner behind the hall, and then asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What''s important?" "Don''t ask these questions, just tell me, where is Lingxi? How is she doing now?" What Lan Xin cares most in her heart is the safety of Lingxi, other things can be pushed back. "Oh, she was taken away by Pingshun." Ke Jia sighed, "The queen ordered me to send Lingxi to the palace yesterday, but Pingshun took Lingxi away directly, and no one has been found yet." "That''s good, that''s good, luckily Lingxi wasn''t sent in!" Lan Xin patted her heart exaggeratedly, feeling very grateful. Fortunately, that kid named Ping Shun cleverly took Lingxi away, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! Once Lingxi is sent to the palace, God knows what tricks that fake queen will use! Ke Jia was confused when he heard that, "What do you mean? Don''t you worry about Lingxi''s safety at all? She was taken away by Ping Shun!" "Compared to Pingshun, this place is more terrifying." Lan Xin shook her head heavily, and said in a deep voice, "If given the chance to choose, I would rather Lingxi never came back to Country W!" "Why do you say that? If she doesn''t come back, how can I have a chance to see you?" Ke Jia said, suddenly thought of something, and asked strangely, "By the way, why are you here! Didn''t you Was it placed in the harem?" "It doesn''t matter that the harem can''t stay, if I wasn''t vigilant, what you see now is my dead body." Lan Xin said, lowering her voice, "At dawn when people are most likely to get tired, someone broke into They entered my residence and stabbed my bed dozens of times with a dagger." "It actually happened?" Ke Jia''s eyes were so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he heard, "Did you catch anyone? Who did it? Are you injured?" After speaking, Ke Jia carefully examined Lingxi, for fear of seeing scars on her body. Chapter 2484 Lan Xin couldn''t answer Ke Jia''s three consecutive questions, and shook her head slightly, "I was not caught. I hid in the utility room and didn''t come out. I only saw a black shadow. Now I suspect that the black shadow is the queen. She is afraid My appearance revealed a fake tell, so I was anxious to silence my words as soon as I moved in." Ke Jia had already looked at Lan Xin thoroughly, and was completely relieved when he found that there was no scar on her body. "It''s a good thing you''re fine, otherwise I can''t forgive myself." Ke Jia said, shaking Lan Xin''s hand, "I didn''t protect you back then, which caused us to be separated for thirteen years. Now you''re back By my side, even if I risk my life, I will protect you!" Lan Xin was not in the mood to listen to Ke Jia''s confession, she withdrew her hand and said with a sad face, "I think it''s better for us to separate, she has already murdered me, and I will only bring you trouble." "No!" Ke Jia heard the word "separate", and his calm expression broke instantly. He hugged Lan Xin in his arms, holding her and refused to let go, "I don''t allow you to think that way! You will only bring me happiness, there is no trouble at all! I will never let go in this life , I will never let you slip away from me again!" Lan Xin was strangled so hard that she felt that now was not the time to say this to Ke Jia. The palace is full of dangers, she must leave as soon as possible, and then quickly find Lingxi. "We''ll talk about this later. The most important thing now is to take me out of here." Lan Xin was extremely calm, "But you still have to go to the morning meeting. I''ll wait for you to come back at the back of the hall, and then take me away." This "take me away" was very helpful to Ke Jia, he shook his head directly and said, "It''s okay if you don''t go to the meeting earlier, your safety is the most important thing, I will take you away now." "But..." Lan Xin''s eyes were full of melancholy, "I don''t want to involve you..." This time, before Lan Xin could finish speaking, Ke Jia couldn''t help but embraced her in his arms, and strode towards the outside of the palace, "This is no longer something you think about. In this life, I will depend on you!" Lan Xin still wanted to say something more, but she caught sight of a group of guards coming from the corner, and immediately stopped struggling, obediently nestled in Ke Jia''s arms, and walked out following his pace. Ke Jia walked steadily, stared straight ahead, his face remained expressionless as usual, but his heart was filled with joy. This was the first time in so many years that Lan Xin was so close to him, so intimately nestled in his arms. On his arm is her warm body temperature, and the tip of his nose is lingering with her faint hair fragrance. Wherever he looks, there is her cautious and forbearing figure that is afraid of being discovered. This kind of intimate contact is a completely new experience, which makes Ke Jia feel overwhelmed with happiness, as satisfied as having the whole world in his arms! He suddenly wanted to stop time and let them go on like this for a long time until the end of their lives. Ke Jia''s heart was full of joy and happiness, but at this moment, Lan Xin''s heart was beating like a drum, and every step she took was extra careful, and the steps she put down were as light as a cat''s. Although she knew that the team of guards walking towards them was just patrolling normally, she was always worried that the guards would suddenly surround her and catch her in front of Chu Fengyi. Seeing the team of guards getting closer and closer, Lan Xin was so nervous that she forgot to breathe, and even her steps became flustered. Ke Jia noticed Lan Xin''s nervousness, silently squeezed her hand, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, with me here, no one here can hurt you." This confident and steady voice instantly soothed Lan Xin''s nervousness, and she finally let out a long sigh of relief, and her wrinkled face relaxed. Ke Jia was amused by the smile on Lan Xin''s face, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, but it only took half a second before he returned to his previous sternness. The guards got closer and closer, and when they saw Ke Jia, they didn''t dare to look up, and they all bent down to say hello, "Hello, General Ke!" "Well," Ke Jia snorted softly, without looking over at all, and said coldly, "Go and do your work!" "Yes!" The guards responded in unison, gradually leaving Ke Jia''s sight. After hearing their footsteps fade away, Lan Xin was finally completely relieved, and subconsciously wanted to look back. It''s just that before she turned her head away, Ke Jia had already pinched her chin, "Don''t look back, just lean on me and keep walking." His overly serious tone frightened Lan Xin to nod immediately, thinking that she had attracted the attention of the guards. In order not to cause trouble to Ke Jia, Lan Xin snuggled into Ke Jia''s arms as before, not daring to make any other small moves. The corners of Ke Jia''s thin lips rose again, a successful smile flashed in his eyes, and he hugged himself tightly silently. In fact, those guards were all respectful when they saw him, how could they have the slightest suspicion? The reason why he said that was because he didn''t want Lan Xin to leave his embrace. But no matter how reluctant Ke Jia is, the road leading to the palace will always come to an end. He even felt that in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of his car with Lan Xin in his arms. "Oh, it turns out that this road is so short." Ke Jia sighed silently in his heart, his stern eyebrows slightly frowned. When Lan Xin saw the car, her worries were completely relieved, she immediately opened the door and got in, and sat in the back row. "What are you still doing? Let''s go!" After sitting firmly, Lan Xin waved to Ke Jia from the half-open car, reminding him to leave as soon as possible, "We still have to find Lingxi, hurry up." "Well," Ke Jia nodded in response, bent down to get into the car, closed the door and suggested earnestly, "I think you can sit in the co-pilot." He really didn''t want to be separated from Lan Xin at all, even if it was just driving, he wanted her to sit within his sight. "Front row? It''s better not to, the back is more safe and hidden." Lan Xin shook her head cautiously, insisting on not sitting in the co-pilot. Knowing Lan Xin''s stubborn nature, Ke Jia didn''t insist anymore, so he shook his head helplessly, started the car and left the palace. At this time, in the palace, Chu Fengyi was sitting under the window sill, looking down at the beautiful nails that had just been done. Her fingertips were trimmed into beautiful sharp shapes, and the latest nail gel was used on them, which were painted in a charming cat''s eye green. From a distance, they looked like the nails of a cat demon. Chu Fengyi stared at her nails twice, raised her hand to look at the light outside the window, and then said slowly, "Well, it''s really beautiful. Somebody, go find Lan Xin and make a copy for her." "Yes, queen." The maid in the house responded and withdrew, and went to Lan Xin''s residence to find her. When Chu Fengyi saw the maid walking away, a gloomy light flashed in her eyes, and she quickly returned to her previous luxurious indifference. Chapter 2485 Soon, the maid hurried in and said in confusion, "Queen, I searched the entire harem, but I couldn''t find Lan Xin." "Huh?" Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, and stared at the maid unkindly, "Say it again." The maid shuddered and immediately knelt on the ground, "Queen, I really searched the entire harem, but I couldn''t find Lan Xin. I..." Before the maid finished speaking, Chu Fengyi stood up suddenly, picked up a bottle of nail glue on the table, and slammed it at the maid. "What''s the use of keeping you if you can''t find anyone if you go looking for them!" Accompanied by Chu Fengyi''s cold and low reprimand, the dropped bottle of nail glue drew a circular arc-shaped parabola in mid-air, and hit the maid''s forehead heavily. "Snapped!" A large bottle of nail glue made of glass hit the maid''s forehead heavily, then rebounded and fell to the ground, making a soft slap, and fell to pieces. The poor girl was already trembling with fright, she kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy, "The queen spares my life, the queen spares my life!" Her forehead was already oozing blood because of being hit, and now, coupled with the maid''s constant kowtow to spare her life, it became even more terrifying. However, Chu Fengyi did not calm down, her face was even darker than before, and she coldly squinted at the maid on the ground who kept pleading, "Forgive me? Did I say I want your life? Since you are so afraid, of course I can''t let you Don''t worry any more!" "Thank you queen, thank you queen." The bloodstained maid thanked her repeatedly and knocked her head loudly, thinking that she had finally escaped a catastrophe. Ever since she was assigned to serve the queen, she has been living in fear every day, for fear that if she fails to serve her well, she will follow the same path as those maids who disappeared inexplicably. Fortunately, fortunately, this time I was lucky after all... Just as the little maid''s expression was about to ease, Chu Fengyi had already waved to the guards at the door, "Come here, drag her down, don''t make her worry about it." "Yes!" The two guards stepped forward, one left and one right supporting the maid whose forehead was covered with blood, with pity flashing in their eyes. Catching their eyes, the maid suddenly realized that she was not so lucky. Not only that, she seems to have been sentenced to death, otherwise these two familiar guards wouldn''t have such expressions on their faces... The little maid suddenly lost her legs in fright, and looked at the dark-faced Chu Fengyi in fear, "Queen, please forgive me, Queen, please forgive me!" However, Chu Fengyi didn''t even look at her, but turned to the other maids, "Who else is willing to help me and call Lan Xin over?" There were dozens of maids serving in the huge palace, but after hearing Chu Fengyi''s words, they all backed away in fright. "Trash! They are all trash! What''s the use of raising you!" Chu Fengyi, who was still cold-faced just now, suddenly flew into a rage when she saw the cowering and frightened expressions of the maids! She simply grabbed the nail glue on the table and threw it violently at the maids, "You bastards! You should all be damned!" Large bottles of nail glue were flying in the air, and they roared towards the group of maids, but no one dared to take half a step back this time. They would rather be smashed to the ground with nail glue than to be ordered to find Lan Xin and follow the example of the new little maid. Looking at the terrified maid below, Chu Fengyi became more and more angry, and continued to grab the things on the table and smash them. "Fool! Trash! You all deserve to die!" "Go! Find Lan Xin for me immediately, otherwise none of you will ever see the sun tomorrow!" Chu Fengyi scolded angrily, causing all the maids in the palace to turn pale with fright, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged, "The queen spares my life, the queen spares my life!" Their words were the same as that little maid''s, and even their begging for mercy was the same, which almost exploded Chu Fengyi''s lungs. "Don''t cry any more, or your tongues will be cut off on the spot!" Chu Fengyi cursed loudly, her face was ferocious, like a hysterical witch. And the maids, who were already scared out of their wits, completely lost their souls, kneeling on the ground and crying even louder. The whole hall was filled with the cries of the maids begging for mercy, as well as the sound of Chu Fengyi''s smashing and cursing, the noise was like a street in a vegetable market. If those who didn''t know heard this kind of voice, they wouldn''t be able to believe that it actually came from the most prominent imperial palace in country W. Just when the maids were crying and kneeling all over the room, a majestic voice suddenly sounded, "You are crying and shouting, what are you doing!" The person who came was none other than the current king of country W¡ª¡ª Dongfang Ke Yu. He had just come down from the morning court, and before he returned to the inner hall, he heard chaotic shouts from a distance. Dongfang Ke Yu had been in the palace for many years, and he rarely heard such a noisy voice, so he walked in with a frown. He thought something serious had happened, and he was most worried about Chu Fengyi''s safety, so he quickened his pace a little. Who knew that when he walked in, what he saw was a crying maidservant, broken glass scattered all over the floor, and various colors scattered into a pool. Dongfang Ke Yu was puzzled, and stared majestically at the crying maids, "Say! What happened?" Before getting Chu Fengyi''s consent, these maids would not dare to talk nonsense even if they were brave enough. Therefore, even if Dongfang Ke Yu asked sharply, no one dared to speak out, just lowered his head and sobbed softly. Chu Fengyi did not expect Dongfang Ke Yu to appear at this time. After being stunned for two seconds, she returned to her usual gentle look and walked slowly to Dongfang Ke Yu, "Why did you come back so early? Isn''t the usual morning meeting always at least Want an hour?" "Oh, there is nothing to do today, and Ke Jia has something to do today, so he didn''t come." Dongfang Keyu answered casually, and then asked Chu Fengyi softly, "What happened? Why are they crying and kneeling together?" When Chu Fengyi heard that Ke Jia hadn''t come to attend the morning court, her face turned pale instantly, and she didn''t even bother to answer Dongfang Ke Yu''s question, so she asked directly, "No way? Isn''t General Ke bound to come every day? Yes. Wouldn''t it be arriving and then leaving for something?" "Arrive and leave? It''s impossible." Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head directly. "I know Ke Jia well. In his eyes, the most important thing is state affairs. He has never been absent because of his personal affairs in these years." What Dongfang Ke Yu said is indeed correct. As a general, Ke Jia is a very stable person. He has never been absent from the early court due to personal reasons in these years. Whether it is thunder and lightning, or illness, they have never been absent for half a day. "That''s right, that''s why I''m sure that General Ke must have come to the palace, and then left suddenly because of something." Chu Fengyi said, and asked the guards behind the king in a cold tone, "Say! Did you do anything this morning?" Have you seen General Ke?" Chapter 2486 Dongfang Ke Yu was a little surprised by Chu Fengyi''s suddenly dark complexion and cold tone. He had been husband and wife with Chu Fengyi for so many years, and it was the first time he saw her speak in such a commanding tone. Especially now that Chu Fengyi''s face is full of exasperation, where is there any trace of dignity and elegance before? Just as Dongfang Ke Yu was muttering in his heart, one of the guards behind him whispered, "Yes, queen, I did see General Ke when I was on duty in the morning." Chu Fengyi was very anxious when she heard this, and strode up to the guard, grabbed her collar with one hand, and asked in a deep voice, "Say! Is Lan Xin by his side?!" The guard was frightened by Chu Fengyi''s sudden action and was stunned on the spot, staring at Chu Fengyi with dumbfounded eyes, unable to answer a word. "I want you to answer my question, what the hell are you doing stupid!" Chu Fengyi growled at the guard, "Quickly answer my question, did Ke Jia leave the palace with Lan Xin! talk!" The hysterical roar shocked Dongfang Ke Yu again. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears and seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Could this scarlet-eyed woman who was yelling at the guards in front of her really be Chu Fengyi who had slept with her for more than ten years? In my memory, she is always gentle and dignified, how could she be like this? ! "Snapped!" Chu Fengyi kept asking twice, but did not get an answer. She was so angry that she could no longer control the anger in her heart, so she raised her hand and slapped the guard hard. The resounding applause resounded in the palace, which also completely shocked Dongfang Ke Yu! He stared at the ferocious looking Chu Fengyi with wide eyes, and said in a deep and deep voice, "Feng''er? You..." Chu Fengyi suddenly woke up from the hysteria, immediately let go of the guard''s collar, and arranged her hair in embarrassment, "Did I lose my composure just now?" Why did that Lan Xin disrupt her plan as soon as she appeared, causing her to lose control and go out of control. "It''s not a gaffe, it''s a gaffe!" Dongfang Ke Yu gently shook his head, looking at Chu Fengyi''s eyes no longer with the obsession in the past, but with a bit of strange inquiry, "Feng''er, that person just now must not be You, what happened to you?" Chu Fengyi''s left hand hidden in the sleeve was clenched into a fist, but she smiled very gently on her face, "How is it possible? I am worried about Lan Xin''s safety. She is not in the palace now, and I am afraid that something will happen to her." matter." "Lan Xin? Didn''t she sleep in the harem last night?" Dongfang Ke Yu was successfully taken away from the topic, and asked strangely, "Besides, even if Lan Xin really disappeared, what does it have to do with Ke Jia? He can''t possibly Will it hurt her?" As early as thirteen years ago, Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi knew about Ke Jia''s secret love for Lan Xin, but no one mentioned it because they refused to pierce the window paper. . Now hearing that Chu Fengyi linked Lan Xin and Ke Jia together, Dongfang Ke Yu directly denied it without even thinking about it. After all, he knew Ke Jia''s character well, and believed that he would never do anything to hurt Lan Xin. Dongfang Ke Yu''s words did not make Chu Fengyi''s slightly frowned brows relax, but frowned even more. She frowned and looked at Dongfang Ke Yu, and asked softly, "Did you forget to drink ginseng soup this morning?" "What does this have to do with ginseng soup?" Dongfang Ke Yu felt extremely disturbed, and paced in front of Chu Fengyi dissatisfied, "I have been drinking those ginseng soups for thirteen years, and I don''t want to drink any more! " Chu Fengyi had such an expression on her face, she smiled more gently, "That''s not okay, you promised me back then that you would drink ginseng soup with me to nourish your body. If you don''t drink it, then, then I don''t drink anymore." Dongfang Ke Yu immediately remembered his promise back then. At that time, Chu Fengyi returned from the tsunami that was comparable to a catastrophe, and her body became extremely weak. Later, Dongfang Keyu called Feng Xizi, a genius doctor, to see Chu Fengyi. As a result, before Feng Xizi got close to get his pulse, Chu Fengyi, who was afraid of taking medicine, refused him verbally. Until the end, he exhausted his lips and talked for a long time, and finally persuaded Chu Fengyi to drink some ginseng soup to nourish his body. At that time, in order for Chu Fengyi to drink happily, he even agreed on the spot, as long as she drank ginseng soup for a day, he would accompany her to drink for a day. Unknowingly, this habit of drinking ginseng soup has lasted for thirteen years. Thinking of the ginseng soup he must drink every morning, Dongfang Ke Yu suddenly flashed a pair of blue eyes. Those eyes are so gentle and pure, like the ocean that embraces everything, the vast and boundless blue sky, which makes him want to sink and sink involuntarily. He himself couldn''t explain why, since seeing that Lingxi appeared, his whole body had become a little strange. Before, he always felt that he was a little dazed, as if he couldn''t wake up no matter what, and he only had Chu Fengyi in his eyes. Until the appearance of Lingxi, like a star piercing through the mist, illuminated his confused mind. "What are you thinking about so preoccupied?" Chu Fengyi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu strangely, not understanding why her trump card, which was always invincible, didn''t work now. No matter what she did before, as long as she threatened not to drink ginseng medicine, Dongfang Ke Yu would immediately compromise 100%. But today it was exactly the same, he clearly heard it clearly, but it seemed as if he didn''t hear it at all, and he was completely indifferent. What''s more, he just stood there in a daze, his eyes were in a trance, as if he was thinking about something. This kind of Dongfang Ke Yu was something Chu Fengyi had never seen in these years, she suddenly panicked, walked over to hold Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, and asked softly. Dongfang Ke Yu still couldn''t get out of those blue eyes, and was suddenly held by someone''s hand, and immediately threw it away subconsciously. When he saw clearly that it was Chu Fengyi standing in front of him, Dongfang Ke Yu smiled apologetically, "Feng''er, I didn''t know it was you just now..." "I don''t know if it''s me?" Chu Fengyi''s eyes were full of hurt, "In this entire palace, besides me, is there any other woman who has the guts to take your hand?" "This..." Dongfang Ke Yu was at a loss for words, and what flashed before his eyes was still Lingxi''s gentle and peaceful smiling face. He felt that he must be in a daze. Ever since he saw Lingxi, his whole body had become strange. Even though life in the palace was still the same as before, he always felt that something was wrong. Especially when Chu Fengyi approached, he looked at this face that he had been with for more than ten years, but his heart was far less touched than when he thought of Lingxi. Chapter 2487 Obviously Lingxi looks like Chu Fengyi when he was young, why does his heart beat out of control for no reason when he sees Lingxi, and there is a faint sense of pain in dating? In fact, in the past two days, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t sleep well because of this entanglement, especially today, after witnessing Chu Fengyi''s hysterical treatment of the maids and guards in the palace, he suddenly raised a slight rejection of Chu Fengyi. He suddenly didn''t want to get close to Chu Fengyi anymore, whether it was physical contact or intimate conversation, he didn''t even want to say a few more words. Dongfang Ke Yu felt that there must be something wrong with him, but he couldn''t tell what was going on, his brows were raised high, and his eyes were full of confusion. Looking at Dongfang Ke Yu like this, Chu Fengyi''s eyes instantly turned red, and she asked in a crying voice, "Are you starting to dislike me? You don''t even bother to answer my questions?" Dongfang Ke Yu was silent for a long time, then shook his head lightly and sighed, "No, Feng''er, have I lost my mind recently? I can''t control my emotions, as if I did something wrong." Chu Fengyi''s face turned pale instantly, and even her voice trembled, "What do you think you did wrong?" Dongfang Ke Yu frowned and thought for a while, hesitated for more than ten seconds, and then shook his head in confusion, "I can''t explain it myself, I always feel that something is wrong, but what exactly is wrong?" Chu Fengyi waved her hand to signal the maids and guards to go down, and then put her hand on Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm, "You must be too busy recently, so you are in a trance. Go, accompany me to drink ginseng soup, and then Sleep for a while, and when you wake up, you will be fine." "Is it really because of this?" Dongfang Ke Yu was a little uncertain. His rationality told him that something must be wrong, but it was far from easy to sort out the chaos lingering in his mind. "Yes, yes, speaking of it, I became so irritable today because I didn''t drink ginseng soup." Chu Fengyi said, already took Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm, and strode towards the inner hall, " Let''s go, let''s go, you clearly promised to drink ginseng soup with me for the rest of your life." It seems that he has long been accustomed to Chu Fengyi''s acting like a baby, although Dongfang Ke Yu is still frowning, he still follows her and walks towards the inner hall. But he was confused and didn''t tell Chu Fengyi. That is, he really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him, why did he feel like crying when he thought of Lingxi''s blue eyes? The heart is blunt, as if someone is using a rusty sawtooth to slowly pull it a little bit. If it had been changed to before, Dongfang Ke Yu would have told Chu Fengyi of this situation without any concealment, but today he kept silent. This was also something he couldn''t explain, so they were all bored in their hearts together, and followed Chu Fengyi back to the inner hall in silence the whole time. As soon as the two entered the door, Chu Fengyi ordered the maid to bring the ginseng soup that must be boiled every day. The maid in charge of the inner hall moved quickly, and within a short while brought over the steaming ginseng soup. Chu Fengyi quickly took it, brought it to Dongfang Ke Yu, and smiled softly at him, "Hey, you said, you want to drink ginseng soup with me for the rest of your life!" The dense ginseng soup was steaming, and Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Chu Fengyi''s face shrouded in heat, and a faint disgust suddenly rose in his heart. He was taken aback by his own thought, quickly took the ginseng soup, bowed his head and sipped it. After confirming that Dongfang Ke Yu was drinking ginseng soup, Chu Fengyi brought a bowl herself, and walked slowly to the window, "Let''s drink together." Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t look up at Chu Fengyi, but mechanically drank the ginseng soup in his hand. When he finished drinking and raised his head, he realized that Chu Fengyi was already holding an empty soup bowl, and smiled at him, "Look, I still won." After drinking this cup of warm ginseng soup, Dongfang Ke Yu realized that Chu Fengyi in front of him was still as charming as before. The faint disgust in his heart was wiped away, as if it had never appeared before. Not only that, but he felt that his head was also heavy, and drowsiness came over him quietly. Dongfang Ke Yu rubbed his eyes, and said in a bad state, "I...seem a little sleepy." "Sleep for a while if you''re sleepy, don''t need to force yourself." Chu Fengyi walked up to Dongfang Ke Yu, reached out to help him rub his shoulders, "Come, I''ll accompany you." "Hmm." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded softly, feeling that his head was extremely heavy, and his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them at all. After Chu Fengyi shielded the maids in the inner hall, she supported the drowsy Dongfang Ke Yu on the bed. Before she had time to put down the heavy bed curtain, Dongfang Ke Yu had already snored lightly. Chu Fengyi continued to move her hands, and looked at Dongfang Ke Yu, who had fallen into a deep sleep, with terrifying eyes. "You can only belong to me in this life, and what you see in your eyes and what you think in your heart can only be mine!" Chu Fengyi''s tone was ghastly, and the phalanges turned white due to the force on her hands. When she put down all the bed curtains, lay next to Dongfang Ke Yu, grabbed his hand, and clasped his fingers tightly, "Anyone who wants to hinder us from being together will die! I want them all to die!" No place to die!" Dongfang Ke Yu was in a deep sleep, completely unaware of what happened. Chu Fengyi clings to Dongfang Keyu, like a bird curled up in a cold winter nest, she closes her eyes with a smile, and still murmurs to the ground, "You can only be mine, in this life, in the next life, forever and ever. Far, it can only be mine alone!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª No one knows what happened in the palace. When the sun jumped from the horizon, Ping Shun had already woken up with Lingxi in his arms. He looked at the girl who was still sleeping soundly in his arms, and didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that his actions would disturb her. The sky outside the window was gradually brightening, and Ping Shun had been quietly watching Ling Xi''s face sleeping soundly, and his heart was full of joy. He had identified this girl, and now she was sleeping in his arms defenselessly, with trust in him written all over her face. Looking at her ivory-like forehead, Ping Shun couldn''t help but move closer, and kissed her lightly. After this light kiss, he still couldn''t help but kiss her beautiful eyebrows secretly. Then there is the small and delicate bridge of the nose, the rosy and attractive cheeks, the delicate and lovely chin... Only those bright red lips, Ping Shun never dared to make a fuss. He was a little afraid that he would wake up the sleeping beauty if he was too greedy. Otherwise, he would have been too impatient to try the intoxicating sweetness. On Ping Shun''s side, he cautiously kissed the girl he hit, his movements were as gentle as a dragonfly''s touch. But even so, his small movements again and again woke up the sleeping Lingxi. "Well, where did the mosquitoes come from? It''s so noisy!" Chapter 2488 Lingxi babbled in a daze, and raised her hand to pat her forehead. She felt that she was sleeping soundly, but there was an ignorant mosquito flying over to harass her from time to time, which was really annoying. It''s just that what Lingxi didn''t expect was that when he slapped himself, the slap fell into the generous palm. Pingshun quickly grasped Lingxi''s hand, looked at Lingxi who was still asleep with a smile, and said in a fresh and pleasant voice, "Hi, good morning!" Lingxi looked at Pingshun in a daze, his eyes widened, and then he sat up suddenly as if stung by a wasp, "I, I, you, you, you, why... why do we sleep together?" Seeing Lingxi being so cute, Ping Shun couldn''t help but laugh, his eyes full of doting. He looked at Lingxi indifferently, "Last night you fell asleep leaning on my shoulder, and I couldn''t bear to wake you up, so I fell asleep too." "That, that..." Lingxi quickly lowered her head to check her clothes, her face flushed and red, she whispered, "Oops, oops, Aunt Lan said that if you sleep with a man, you will have a baby... ..." The more she talked, the more flustered she became, and she couldn''t help touching her flat belly with her hand, "It''s too bad, I won''t have a baby, right? God, if Aunt Lan knew, would she kill me?" ?¡± Ping Shun''s jaw almost dropped from shock. In his impression, Lingxi was a very smart and lovely girl. But hearing her say that just now, why is it so sensational? Did she grow up eating cute, that''s why she asks such a stupid question? Pingshun laughed heartily, but with a serious look on his face, he asked Lingxi in a low voice, "Are you sure, as long as you sleep with a boy, you will have a baby?" "Yes!" Lingxi nodded solemnly, with a very serious expression. She looked at the serious Ping Shun who asked, thinking that he didn''t even know this, and nodded again with a crying voice, "It''s all my fault for being too stupid to forget such a serious matter! How could I fall asleep in your arms? Oh my god, what should I do now!" Pingshun really wanted to laugh out loud, but seeing Lingxi''s cute little expression, she was really reluctant to pierce her little confusion. Instead of explaining clearly, he continued to distort the facts, "So, the two of us already have a baby?" Saying that, Pingshun looked at Lingxi''s flat belly with a smirk, "Is he just hiding here with you? Am I going to be a daddy?" Lingxi''s whole face collapsed, she sighed and nodded helplessly, "Yes, I... I''m still so young, if I really become a mother, Aunt Lan will definitely beat me to death..." "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" Pingshun fell in love with Lingxi''s cute and childish expression, hugged her in his arms, and solemnly promised, "I will protect you for the rest of my life. Where''s my precious mommy!" This sentence was spoken by Ping Shun without any disobedience. Although it was an oolong incident caused by Lingxi, he was sincere and wanted to make this unique and beautiful girl the mother of his child. No matter whether there is this oolong incident or not, he has identified her in this life! Lingxi was still struggling with the fact that she would have a baby, covering her belly with one hand, her face full of confusion, "But Aunt Lan said that girls should keep themselves clean and not just sleep with boys, This is the greatest protection for yourself." "Hey, don''t think about it. You will be my favorite little wife in the future, and I will protect you and the baby with my life." Pingshun didn''t intend to explain clearly at all, he just wanted to make Lingxi think that he really had his baby, and establish a relationship between the two of them. Lingxi''s face was full of confusion, "But, but it''s wrong for us to do this..." "If you look at me with this pitiful little expression again, I swear I''ll kiss you!" As Ping Shun said, his actions were faster than his thoughts, he lowered his head and held his bright red lips. That was the beauty that Xiao thought of when he woke up, no matter whether there was a reasonable reason or not, he would kiss Fangze. The two green lips met, and the taste was as perfect as Ping Shun''s desire. He kissed deeply and selflessly, and his movements were extra gentle, for fear that he would scare Lingxi. Unable to escape, Lingxi subconsciously wanted to push Pingshun away, but as soon as he put his hand on his chest, Pingshun held it tightly. He easily wrapped Lingxi''s two small hands with only one hand, his voice became rough and hoarse because of his selfless devotion, "Hey, give me your sweetness." Lingxi only felt that her mind was blank, and all the strength in her body seemed to be taken away from her lips, and she was so soft that she couldn''t even sit still. She just leaned against Ping Shun''s arms powerlessly, letting him take what he had, and her heartbeat gradually became fast and uncontrollable. The sky outside the window was already bright, and a pink and tender peach branch stretched obliquely, and the petals blooming on it were breathtakingly beautiful. The bird jumped on the branch, turned its head to look at the situation in the window, and hummed a song. It was so beautiful together. Pingshun kissed Lingxi ecstatically in the room, and had already forgotten what year it was. At this moment, he doesn''t want to think about anything, he just wants to be drunk under her delicate red lips, and it''s best that time freezes here. "Search for me quickly! They live in this small courtyard!" The atmosphere in the house was harmonious, when suddenly there was a violent shout outside the door. The sudden voice made Pingshun regain consciousness in an instant, slowly let go of Lingxi whose cheeks were flushed, and stood up vigilantly. Because he had already heard clearly that the owner of the voice just now was the one who took the gold card away - Curtis. It seems that Curtis found out that the gold card was missing, and then followed the clues to find it. Looking out from the window, Ping Shun saw that in the small courtyard, Curtis was trying to rush in leading a team of guards. He immediately held Lingxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "We can no longer stay here, we must leave immediately." Lingxi was dazed by Ping Shun''s kiss. Hearing what he said now, she immediately looked out the window, "Oh no, why is it Curtis?" "I should have followed the Jin Card. I said yesterday that we can only stay here temporarily for one night." Ping Shun said, looking at the nervous Lingxi, "I''m here, don''t be afraid." "Well, I''m not afraid, mainly because I''m afraid of getting hurt..." Before Lingxi finished speaking, Pingshun tightly covered her mouth, "Fool, I said it last time, don''t separate each other." As he said that, he deliberately pointed at Lingxi''s flat belly with his big hand, and continued to mislead her, "After all, we already have a baby, and we will be a family from now on, and we cannot separate each other." It''s fine if he didn''t say that, after Lingxi finished speaking, her face turned red from the ears to her neck, she was so shy that she wished she could find a way out. "Search! Search every room carefully!" Chapter 2489 Curtis stood outside with a sullen face, his eyes full of anger. Ping Shun injured him yesterday and took Lingxi away, but unexpectedly he also took away his gold card! If his accommodation information hadn''t been sent to his mobile phone, he didn''t know how long he would have been kept in the dark. Thinking of Ping Shun''s defiant arrogance, Curtis was so angry that he felt uncomfortable everywhere. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, he put away his phone and brought a team of guards, and rushed to the hotel in a hurry. Not to mention, if it wasn''t for the service information on the mobile phone, he really didn''t know that there was such a unique hotel in this remote place. Especially when he came into this small courtyard, the scenery was very elegant and interesting. Looking at the elegant environment in front of him, Curtis thought that Ping Shun lived comfortably here, and the anger in his heart became more intense. He looked around angrily, but he didn''t find Ping Shun and Lingxi, but he saw a flash of white. "Where is it, chase!" As Curtis said, he rushed over immediately. He thought the flashing white was smooth, but he didn''t expect to chase after it and found that it was that damned leopard! "Roar--" Leopard stared at Curtis and the team of guards behind him, raised his head and roared into the sky. These guards still remembered the ferocity of Leopard yesterday, and seeing Leopard open its sharp teeth and howl again, they all backed away in fright. "Bastard! Who told you to back off? Come over to me and grab that leopard!" Curtis cursed angrily, but no matter how much he scolded, the guards who had already frightened their legs did not dare to step forward. "It''s really useless!" Curtis directly pushed the two guards away, and took out the pistol that was pinned to his waist. "It''s just a beast, so you should use the weapon you have at hand." With that said, he pulled the safety catch and aimed at Leopard''s head. Yesterday, because of the emperor''s order, he was afraid of accidentally injuring Lingxi and Xiaobai, so he didn''t use the pistol he always had, and Pingshun took a big advantage of it. Now that there was only this beast in front of him, Curtis, who had no scruples, no longer hesitated, and prepared to shoot Leopard to death with a gun. As long as he lightly pulls the trigger, the bullet will whiz through the head of the leopard in front of him and explode with the sound of the gunshot! boom! As long as it is just such a light touch, he sees how arrogant this beast is! Curtis was thinking triumphantly, his finger had already been pressed on the trigger, and a wild hissing sound suddenly sounded, "Bah¡ª¡ª!" Before Curtis could look back, he felt a gust of wind whistling beside him, and then a white streamer passed by. Immediately afterwards, his right hand hurt, and the gun he held in his hand flew out immediately. "Bah bah¡ª¡ª!" The majestic hissing sound came again, and it was Xiao Bai who rushed over suddenly. It rushed over at a fast speed, then raised half of its body, kicked the gun in Curtis''s hand with its front hoof, and saved Leopard''s life at the most critical moment! Only then did Curtis see clearly that what appeared in front of him was Xiaobai, whom Princess Yuxi wanted. He covered his hand that hurt from being kicked, gritted his teeth and stared at Xiaobai, "If the queen hadn''t said that she would take you back completely, I would have skinned you alive!" "Only by you? Hmph, I don''t have the qualifications at all!" A proud voice came, and it was Ping Shun holding Lingxi''s hand. He looked at Curtis, who was leading a pair of guards, without the slightest fear on his face, and calmly stared at his resentful eyes, "You are not worthy of hurting my pet at all!" When enemies meet each other, they are extremely jealous, especially when Ping Shun is still intertwined with Lingxi! Annoyed, Curtis picked up the kicked pistol, pointed viciously at Ping Shun, and threatened in a cold voice, "Let go of Lingxi, and take your leopard away, I might even consider sparing your life! " "You think you can threaten me with a pistol?" Ping Shun shook his head and chuckled, not afraid of the black muzzle of Curtis''s hand at all. "Hmph!" Curtis snorted coldly, "No one can outrun bullets, if you don''t want to get hurt, just get away with it! Otherwise, when I regret it, you may have a few more blood holes on your body!" "Really?" Ping Shun smiled disdainfully, still without any fear in his eyes, and walked towards Curtis calmly, "Not all weapons can be used effectively, for example, this one!" As he said that, he had come to Curtis and held Curtis'' barrel with one hand. Curtis was shocked, and subconsciously pulled the trigger, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t press it down. "This... this is impossible!" Curtis carefully checked the pistol, only to find that the pistol, which was still in good condition just now, had been twisted and deformed by the smooth big hand, and the trigger could no longer be moved at all. He looked at the relaxed Ping Shun in shock, "You...what kind of monster are you?" Curtis had also seen the world, but this was the first time he saw such a terrifying existence as Ping Shun! With human strength, how could it be possible to easily twist the barrel? This is simply unimaginable! Ping Shun used a little force with his big hand, directly snatched Curtis''s twisted gun, and threw it aside, then said slowly, "Since you know that I am a monster, stay away from me wisely, lest I suddenly go crazy and accidentally hurt you .¡± Although Curtis was surprised by Ping Shun''s strange brute force, he was not frightened. He glanced at the thrown gun, looked straight into Ping Shun''s eyes without fear, and assumed an attacking posture, "I don''t care if you are a monster or not, I will keep you today!" In fact, Curtis wanted to throw Ping Shun out, the only thing he wanted to keep was Lingxi standing beside Ping Shun. Even though he knew that Ping Shun had unbelievable power and fierce skill, Curtis never changed his original intention. His awe-inspiring gaze was caught by Ping Shun, but Ping Shun had no interest at all. "I don''t have time to waste time here with you," Ping Shun said, already hugged Lingxi horizontally, and then jumped onto Xiaobai''s back, "Xiaobai, let''s go!" Xiaobai seemed to have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. After receiving the order, he immediately jumped up, flew past several guards, and landed at the gate of the courtyard. Leopard also hurriedly followed, and the two playmates who grew up together had a similar heart and passed through the door one after another. "You can''t let them go, stop them!" Seeing the news of Ping Shun riding on the white horse, Curtis jumped up and down in anger, cursing loudly, "Trash! What are you still doing? Stop them!" "Yes Yes Yes!" The guards responded one after another, for fear of being scolded by Curtis again. However, they responded in response, but no one took a step forward. After all, they had already seen how powerful Leopard and Xiaobai were yesterday, and no one was going to beat them up right now. Chapter 2490 Curtis looked at his subordinates and rolled his eyes angrily, "I don''t think I can count on you guys! Trash, I''ll do it myself!" It''s just that when Curtis pushed everyone away and walked out, there were few pedestrians on the back street, and there was no shadow of Ping Shun. "Damn it! Let him run away again!" Curtis moaned angrily, glaring at his subordinates viciously, "Stop the team! Don''t embarrass yourself here!" The guards were ashamed by the scolding, but none of them dared to say anything, and followed Curtis back in desperation. On another back street not far away, Pingshun and Lingxi sat firmly on Xiaobai''s back, picking up secluded places for walking. After all, it was daytime, and they didn''t want Leopard to scare passers-by. Not long after they came out of the hotel, they let Leopard find a secluded place to rest alone, and then follow the scent to follow them back after dark. Leopard has always been obedient, and soon separated from Pingshun and the others, hid and disappeared, waiting quietly for the night to come. Ping Shun hugged Lingxi who was sitting in front of her, and walked all the way forward, wherever it was remote. Right now they are being pursued by Curtis, the more remote the place, the safer it is. In fact, if Pingshun didn''t use the gold card last night, they might not have been caught up by Curtis so quickly. It''s just that Pingshun didn''t want Lingxi to suffer any grievances at all, and would rather risk being discovered by Curtis, and stayed in the hotel with a high profile. Now that they didn''t even have their gold cards, and they had no money in their pockets, Ping Shun frowned slightly, and already had another idea in mind. He clasped Lingxi''s waist with his left hand and held the rein firmly, while his right hand reached for his pocket. Hidden there is an amethyst that he has carried with him since he was a child. It is a heart-shaped crystal stone no bigger than a fist. Right now is the time to spend money, Ping Shun decided to temporarily pawn this piece of amethyst, to temporarily alleviate the urgent need. After he settles down, he will make money to redeem the amethyst that he has been with for many years. Ping Shun was contemplating and calculating, when Ling Xi who was sitting in front of him suddenly covered his lips and exclaimed, "Ouch!" "What''s wrong with Lingxi? What happened?" Ping Shun woke up from his contemplation in an instant, and asked Lingxi worriedly, for fear that she would be in any danger. Lingxi still covered her mouth with her hand, shook her head slightly, but looked forward in horror, "There, is there a dead person there?" At this moment, Lingxi was extremely terrified, her lake-blue eyes were filled with fear, and even her voice trembled. Pingshun immediately followed Lingxi''s line of sight, only to find that there was a man covered in blood lying on the hillside not far ahead. Unknowingly, they had left the city and came to a secluded country road. The scenery in front of him was quite elegant, just the blood man lying abruptly on the hillside, quite unpleasant, it looked like a corpse that had died tragically for a long time. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go and have a look." As Ping Shun said, he jumped off the horse neatly, and when he walked halfway up the hill, he didn''t forget to turn his head and tell Xiao Bai, "Protect Lingxi, I''ll come as soon as I go." Xiaobai''s front hooves were heavy, as if making a promise to Pingshun. Only then did Ping Shun leave with satisfaction, and walked towards the bloody figure. He got closer and closer, and in the blink of an eye he had already reached halfway up the hillside, only then did he see clearly that the one lying on the ground was not a dead body, but a seriously wounded and dying person. The person in front of him was curled up, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were half-closed weakly, as if he would close his eyes and die at any moment. "Hey! Are you dead? Wake up if you''re not dead!" Ping Shun asked directly, but did not get any response. He frowned displeasedly, turned his head to look at Lingxi, and said softly, "It''s not a corpse, this man is just injured, and he still has breath." Hearing that the man was still alive, Lingxi didn''t feel scared, and asked in a soft voice, "Then... is he still saved? If we don''t care about him, he will probably die here, right?" Ping Shun nodded slightly, "Well, he has some stab wounds on his body, and his clothes are soaked in blood a lot. If you leave him alone, the blood will dry up before night." This statement is simply too terrifying, Lingxi immediately shook his head, "This is too miserable! Can you save him?" Originally, Ping Shun didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but seeing the expectant eyes of the girl he liked, Ping Shun agreed without hesitation, "It''s just a few stab wounds, and they should be saved." "That''s great, it''s life after all!" Lingxi sighed, and sat on the horse and solemnly begged Pingshun, "Then you save him!" Ping Shun didn''t say any more, just turned the man over and bent over to check his injuries. Ping Shun''s guess before was not wrong, the knife wound on this man''s body was horrific, those who didn''t know thought he had just returned from some punishment. "Hiss, his injuries seem to be serious." Lingxi couldn''t resist getting off the horse and came to Pingshun''s side. "Indeed, I''m not sure enough to save him. What he needs is a doctor." Ping Shun frowned slightly, thinking about what to do. Right now they are too busy to take care of themselves, if they bring this stranger who is obviously seriously injured, it will only be an extra burden. Lingxi shook his head, "You can see that he was injured so seriously, he must have been intentionally injured. If he was really handed over to the doctor, would those bad guys find out?" Pingshun looked at Lingxi with a funny face, "How do you know that he is a good person and others are bad people?" Lingxi was speechless when she asked this question, indeed, she didn''t know the stranger in front of her, and she couldn''t be sure if he was a good person. But seeing how badly he was injured, Lingxi felt that it was too cold-blooded to just leave him alone. She thought for a while, and quickly came up with a compromise, "Why not? Let''s wake him up first, and then decide whether he wants to continue following us after we''re sure he''s a good guy or a bad guy?" For Lingxi''s kindness, Pingshun is very helpless. In fact, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, after all, they couldn''t take care of themselves at the moment. But Lingxi said so, he really couldn''t bear to let her down. Sighing silently, Ping Shun could only nod his head and agree, "Okay, then listen to you, let''s talk when he wakes up!" "En!" Lingxi nodded heavily, with a sweet smile on his face. Her beautiful face was like flowers and buds blooming in winter, which made Ping Shun lose his focus for a moment, making his eyes dazzled. With such a sweet smile, let alone asking him to save people, even if he is asked to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, he is absolutely obliged! "Let''s go, let''s find a place to stay first, so that Curtis won''t come after me again." As Ping Shun said, he bent down and picked up the man who was still seriously injured and unconscious, and placed him across Xiao Bai''s back. Lingxi also gave up riding and followed Pingshun side by side. Chapter 2491 Behind them, Xiao Bai was carrying a strange man on his back. In order to avoid Curtis'' pursuit, Ping Shun took Lingxi to a secluded place as much as possible. Finally, they came to the sparsely populated countryside. The scenery here is beautiful, the houses are also typical courtyard houses, the smoke is curling up all around, and the laughter of children can be faintly heard in the distance. It looks like a harmonious and peaceful small village. "I think, let''s live here temporarily." Pingshun turned to ask Lingxi''s opinion, "Seeing that the folk customs here are quite simple, Curtis''s minions should not be so long." "Well," Lingxi nodded heavily, "I like it here." She looked at the peaceful small village in front of her with novelty, whether it was the yellow dog running past quickly, or the child hiding and peeping in the distance, they were all so friendly. This is a novel experience that she has never had before living in Misty Valley Forest, and it is not the strange restraint when living in the General''s Mansion. In the air here, there is great freedom written! "Stay here first and don''t move around. I''ll find a place to live." As Ping Shun said, he glanced at Lingxi worriedly, then turned around and went to find a place to stay. For their arrival, the people in the small village did not show much curiosity. Soon, Pingshun rented a simple and small courtyard house, with the usual visible smoke everywhere. Looking at the not-so-elegant but very clean courtyard in front of him, Lingxi became more and more satisfied, holding Xiaobai''s rein and finding the stable, "Hey, Xiaobai, this will be your room from now on." Xiao Bai raised his neck and groaned, and seemed quite satisfied with his new residence. Ping Shun had already helped the seriously wounded man brought back down, and half-carried him into the side room on the west side. After Lingxi settles down Xiaobai, she follows into the room. As soon as she enters the door, she sees that Pingshun is helping the man he picked up to take off his shirt, revealing his thin but bloody arms. "Oops," Lingxi turned around quickly, covering her face shyly, "You...why are you taking off his clothes?" "His injury is so serious, how can he heal without taking off his clothes?" Pingshun said indifferently, then looked up at Lingxi, and said with concern, "You must be very tired after walking for so long, go to the room to rest first Let''s go!" "Okay," Lingxi was just about to leave, when he suddenly thought of something, he stopped and raised his voice to ask Pingshun, "By the way, I want to come over and ask you, where did you get the money for this small courtyard house you leased?" ?¡± Pingshun laughed when he heard the words, knowing that Lingxi was afraid that he would repeat his old tricks and go to get Curtis''s money again. He smiled and said to Lingxi''s back, "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with Curtis this time, it''s me who took something on me." "Ah?" Lingxi turned her head in surprise, and when she saw Pingshun was lowering her head to wipe the man''s wound, she immediately turned around again, her tone extremely anxious, "Then how can I do that? How can you pawn your own things?" "It''s okay, it''s just a temporary pawn, and I''ll redeem it soon." Pingshun said confidently, not forgetting to tell Lingxi to go to rest first, "You''d better go back to the room and sleep for a while, wait for me to get busy After finishing here, I will go to see you." "Well," Lingxi nodded obediently, and left a sentence like a mosquito buzzing before leaving, "Remember not to be too tired." She said this sentence very lightly, but Ping Shun still heard it clearly. The smile on his face became brighter and brighter, and even his heart blossomed with joy. This little girl really still cares about him! It was already more than half an hour before Pingshun took care of the injuries on the man he had picked up. He washed his hands carefully before walking towards Lingxi''s room. On the way, Pingshun remembered that when he left with Lingxi, he had to pawn the amethyst he had brought with him since he was a child in order to have convenient money. That piece of amethyst had been with him since he was a child, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he really had nothing to do now, he would never have pawned it off. At that time, Ping Shun was really reluctant, Lin Dian touched the amethyst stone again and again, and muttered to himself: "Little Stone, I just keep you here temporarily, don''t be afraid!" I''ll be picking you up soon! And when Ping Shun''s voice fell, the amethyst stone seemed to understand his words, and actually flashed on and off several times. Now Pingshun was even more reluctant, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to hand over the amethyst to the pawn shop cruelly, in exchange for a large sum of money. And there is nothing wrong with Ping Shun''s planning for a rainy day. If he hadn''t pawned the amethyst in time at that time, he probably wouldn''t know much about it when he got it to this remote countryside. Now that the overall situation has been decided, he decided to make a good plan on how to gain a foothold, and then try to take back the amethyst that grew up with him in the shortest possible time! As Pingshun thought so, he had already stepped to the door of Lingxi. He knocked on the door lightly, his voice was very gentle, "Lingxi, are you in?" The door opened with a creak, and Lingxi appeared in front of Pingshun with a slight smile, her voice was as sweet as a warbler''s cry, "Are you done with your work? How is he doing?" "Not very optimistic," Ping Shun shook his head. "His injuries are serious. I have tried my best to treat him with medicine. As for whether he can survive, it depends on him." Hearing what Pingshun said, Lingxi didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked to the window, sat down with her chin on her hands and sighed in a low voice, "We''ve already left the palace, but I don''t know how Aunt Lan is doing now?" Ping Shun thought for a while, then said firmly, "Maybe he is thinking of you just like you miss her, right?" His guess was not wrong. When Lingxi was concerned about Aunt Lan, Lan Xin was also worried about Lingxi. At that time, she was sitting in Ke Jia''s car, staring straight ahead with anxious eyes, "You just said that Lingxi lived in the hotel? How long will it take to get there?" "Two kilometers away," Ke Jia glanced at the navigation, adjusted the direction of the car, and accelerated forward. They had just come out of the palace, and before they even had time to return to the general''s mansion, Ke Jia received a call from Curtis. It turned out that after Curtis discovered the hotel where Pingshun and Lingxi lived, he immediately called Ke Jia to inform him of the location, and then led people to rush there first. Lan Xin frowned and looked at the navigation, "Is this navigation unreliable? I always feel that we have traveled these two kilometers for a long time." "Cough cough," Ke Jia coughed lightly, and laughed out of embarrassment, "Just now I was afraid that you would worry, so I said that there are only two kilometers left. But now, there are really only two kilometers left." Lan Xin had no choice but to give Ke Jia a blank look, and felt that his hip-hop and indecent appearance was almost like that of thirteen years ago. She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say it out of her mouth. Instead, she sat quietly in the co-pilot, silently staring at Ke Jia who was concentrating on driving. Chapter 2492 Unknowingly, thirteen years have passed, it seems that with just a flick of a finger, some things have quietly changed a lot. For example, the two faint white hairs on his temples, and the crow''s feet that began to appear at the corners of her eyes. They, after all, can''t go back to those years... Lan Xin was feeling silently, Ke Jia stopped the car slowly, "Here we are, it''s here." He helped Lan Xin open the car door in a gentlemanly way, and he didn''t forget to say considerately, "Be careful, don''t bump into your head." Lan Xin thanked her with her eyes, got out of the car, and followed Ke Jia into the hotel. They hadn''t even entered yet when they heard a loud roar from inside, "Everyone is a scumbag! Incompetent! I''ll punish you all when you go back!" Lan Xin thought the voice was somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was. Ke Jia frowned silently, strode in, and whispered, "Curtis, what are you doing?" It turned out that the one who yelled loudly in the courtyard was Curtis who failed to surround Ping Shun. He was full of anger at this time, scolding his followers with a black face. Ke Jia''s voice forced Curtis to suppress his anger, and angrily said, "Uncle, let that Ping Shun run away again this time!" Before Ke Jia could answer, Lan Xin asked anxiously, "What about Lingxi? How is she?" Curtis opened his mouth, and although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to nod fiercely, "I was also taken away by that Ping Shun, how abominable!" Lan Xin didn''t feel resentful like Curtis when she heard this, but she looked rejoicing. She believed that Pingshun would never hurt Lingxi. With him protecting Lingxi, at least Lingxi could stay away from the palace and avoid being hurt by that fake queen! Lan Xin''s obviously relieved expression was seen by Ke Jia, and he didn''t say anything more, "Well, I see, let''s go back first." "Uncle!" Curtis was so shocked, "That Ping Shun has already run away! Shouldn''t you send people to chase him down and catch him at this time!?" Ke Jia looked at Curtis dissatisfied, and said coldly, "Are you the general or am I the general? Here, who has the final say?!" Curtis has followed Ke Jia since he was a child, and he has never seen him so serious, and his tone is full of accusations. "Uncle, that''s not what I meant," Curtis quickly explained, "I just said, hurry up and send people to catch up with Lingxi and Shun. Didn''t the Queen say she would capture them back?" "Queen, queen! The first thing you have to obey is the king''s arrangement!" Ke Jia gave Curtis a hard look, "This matter is over for now, hurry up and withdraw the team, and wait for my follow-up instructions!" After saying this, Ke Jia took Lan Xin''s hand, "Let''s go!" Lan Xin didn''t know what happened to Ke Jia, she was doing well just now, but suddenly her face darkened. But in front of so many people, she couldn''t say much, so she obediently followed him into the car and left the hotel quickly. When the car drove away, Lan Xin asked softly, "What happened to you just now? How did you behave so well and get so angry?" Ke Jia was driving, and he shook his head helplessly when he heard the question, "Curtis is good in everything, both in appearance and personality, he is very similar to my elder brother who died young. But because he is so similar, even this kid The character of vengeance is exactly the same." As he spoke, Ke Jia sighed softly, "Oh, what I''m afraid of now is that this kid will be as stubborn as my elder brother in the future, and he''s gone the wrong way!" "Your elder brother?" Lan Xin recalled, "General Ke was killed in the tsunami, how could you say that?" "There are some secrets that you don''t know, even I don''t know very clearly." Ke Jiayue said, the expression on his face became more and more gloomy, "If it wasn''t for your presence, I wouldn''t believe what I found out. Look now Come on, things back then were indeed quite simple." Lingxi was stunned by what he said. Thirteen years ago, Lingxi and his party disappeared on the way to disaster relief. And Ke Jia''s elder brother also died in that tsunami, and has not been heard from since then, and Ke Jia had to raise the young Curtis. Looking at it now, it seems that the death of Ke Jia''s brother back then seems to have something else hidden. Lan Xin originally wanted to ask clearly, but seeing Ke Jia''s tangled expression, and couldn''t bear to force him to put pressure on him, she said empathetically, "There are some things that I haven''t figured out, it''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. Wait for the time." When we arrive, it will be clear.¡± Ke Jia nodded slightly, feeling very pleased with Lan Xin''s words. He also firmly believes that one day, the truth will come to light! "Let''s not talk about this, let''s think about it now, how should we go in the future!" Ke Jia said, frowning, "You said that someone assassinated you in the palace, if that person is really the queen, she will definitely continue to deal with it. yours." Lan Xin thought for a while, looked at Ke Jia and said seriously, "I''ve made up my mind, you stop the car first and let me get off. I don''t want to drag you down and become the Queen''s target. Now she wants to deal with me, and I''m the only one." Not only did Ke Jia not stop the car, but he turned his head to look at Lan Xin, with a bit of anger in his eyes, "If you have the ability, you can repeat what you just said." "I..." Lan Xin felt guilty when she saw Ke Jia''s bright eyes, but thinking of the crisis she might bring to Ke Jia, she had to bite the bullet and repeat, "I said you pull over and let me go, I I don''t want to give you... um..." Before Lan Xin finished speaking, Ke Jia really slammed on the brakes and stopped the car on the side of the road. But before his car stopped, his big hand had already reached out to Lan Xin, grabbed her into his arms, and without hesitation, lowered his head and held her red lips steady. This seductive existence was something he had thought about for a long time. Now that he finally had an excuse to kiss Fangze, Ke Jia could no longer restrain himself as soon as he came into contact with her, and kissed like crazy. Time freezes at this moment, silently watching the man and woman who have been separated for thirteen years, even the sunlight becomes extra gentle. Ke Jia''s character is straightforward and rough, and his actions are as wild and unruly as his character. He gnawed on Lan Xin''s lips vigorously, and the petals of Lan Xin''s lips numb when he sucked, and he was still in extreme shock. Of course she knew Ke Jia''s affection for her, but she never thought that one day he would treat her like this! Ke Jia in front of her is domineering, strong male hormones are filling Lan Xin''s surroundings, making her dizzy, and she has already forgotten everything around her. Seeing that Ke Jia kissed more and more passionately, and her breath became unstable, Lan Xin woke up like a dream, immediately raised her hand, and slapped Ke Jia directly. "Snapped!" A loud slap sounded in the closed compartment, and five bright red finger prints immediately appeared on Ke Jia''s face. Chapter 2493 However, he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Lan Xin who was flustered, and apologized in a deep voice, "I''m sorry Xin''er, I couldn''t help but offend you, I apologize to you." "You..." Lan Xin couldn''t speak clearly when she was stared at by Ke Jia, her mind was blank for a while, and she finally found a word, "You are not allowed to be like this in the future, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Her voice was soft, and it should be reprimanded, but it sounded like singing, without any intimidating power at all. Ke Jia was obviously not listening, but stroked his lips with his fingers, his thoughtful expression was clearly recalling the good times just now. Lan Xin became more and more embarrassed by him, and felt that the car was getting hotter and hotter, so she could only urge Ke Jia, "What are you still doing in a daze? Drive!" "Yes!" Ke Jia blew a kiss to Lan Xin with his finger, smiling happily, "I know you will be angry, but it''s worth it." "you!" Lan Xin was so angry that she couldn''t speak, she simply turned her head away and stopped looking at Ke Jia''s smiling face. "My beloved girl, she is really pretty, with crooked eyes and sweet taste..." Ke Jia continued to drive on the road, and sang a song in a better mood. Lan Xin thought that he might be crazy, she was in a state of desperation, yet he was still in the mood to sing. The more Lan Xin thought about it, the angrier she became, she simply gave Ke Jia a few rollicking eyes. However, her white eyes obviously didn''t work, and Ke Jia, who was in the mood, turned a blind eye and didn''t say anything, and even blew kisses on her with his fingers. Crazy, crazy, this man is completely crazy! Lan Xin shook her head speechlessly, she simply closed her eyes and stopped looking at the crazy Ke Jia. Looking at Lan Xin who was so shy, Ke Jia felt at ease and felt that the sky in front of him was extraordinarily blue. He worked up his courage today and finally kissed his favorite girl! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At noon, Pingshun and Lingxi were sitting at the stone table in the yard playing chess, when they heard a faint sound from the side room. Ping Shun, who has good ears and eyes, immediately put down the chess pieces in his hand, "It should be that guy woke up, I''ll go and have a look." Lingxi hurriedly followed, and when she got there, she saw Pingshun looking down at the man''s injuries. She didn''t go any further, and stood at the door and asked in a low voice, "How''s the situation?" "The fever has subsided, so it''s not a big problem." Ping Shun said firmly, "As long as you can''t die from an injury like this, you can definitely survive." Lingxi froze for two seconds, then looked at Pingshun in surprise, why did she feel that Pingshun was talking nonsense just now? But he thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say it out, but asked in a low voice, "Then when will he wake up?" "I don''t know," Ping Shun shook his head lightly, "Let''s do our best, and he will obey the destiny!" Right now, there is really no good way, after all, they live in a remote village, let alone finding a genius doctor, even finding a quack doctor, I am afraid it is even more difficult than reaching the sky! Pingshun poured some more water on the man, and then retreated with Lingxi. They originally thought that the man was badly injured, no matter how good his physique was, he would not be able to wake up until tomorrow. Who knew that in the evening, the person who was still like a dead body when he picked it up unexpectedly woke up strangely. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment first, then cast his gaze on Pingshun and Lingxi, and asked firmly, "It was you... who saved me?" "That''s right." Ping Shun nodded directly, without denying this. He thought he would hear a thank you sound after nodding, but the next second, the man asked in a low voice, "Why did you save me? Why did you save me?" Now Chang Pingshun was stunned, he really didn''t know, it was a rare time for him to be kind, and he actually saved the wrong one? Lingxi was obviously a little confused about the situation, and asked the man wonderingly, "Did something happen to you? How could you say that?" "Don''t worry about me, you don''t need to worry about me! Get out, get out, and leave me alone!" The man who was still powerless just now let out a hysterical roar, calling for Ping Shun and Ling Xi to go out. Ping Shun looked at Lingxi, who also had a puzzled expression on his face. They knew that the stranger in front of them must have an unusual story, but they didn''t ask any more questions, and silently exited the room. After waiting outside, Lingxi pointed to his head lightly, "Did he...did he break it here?" Ping Shun shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, I think, he may be more looking forward to breaking it by himself." After Pingshun and Lingxi walked out, there was the sound of crackling and throwing things in the room. It seemed that although the man had just woken up and was still wounded, he was obviously very angry. "Should we... want to go in and have a look?" Lingxi looked at Pingshun hesitantly. Ping Shun listened to what was inside, "No, if he is determined not to live, it''s useless to persuade him." Youdao is justified and it is difficult to persuade a deadly person. Some things, after all, the person concerned can only do it if he wants to. The man was covered with scars just now, and it was obvious that he was plotted against or hunted down. They didn''t know him well, and even if they wanted to persuade him, they probably couldn''t persuade him. "Let''s go, let him be quiet for a while, and wait until he thinks it through." Ping Shun said, took Lingxi''s hand and walked out of the courtyard. Although they settled down for the time being, Lingxi had Lan Xin''s safety in mind. During the day, the two discussed and planned to find out about Aunt Lan''s current situation. Of course, there must be no information to inquire about in such a closed village like they live in. To understand Aunt Lan''s current situation, they had to go to a bustling city. In order to deceive others, they pretended to buy bamboo shoots. This time Pingshun and Lingxi did not ride horses, but simply dressed up and walked to the city where the palace is located. They walked for more than two hours before arriving at the bustling town from the closed village. Pingshun put down the fresh and tender bamboo shoots on his shoulders, put on the bamboo fence on his head, and shouted loudly, "Oh, don''t miss it when you pass by! Fresh and delicious bamboo shoots are nutritious, healthy and delicious! Pure natural bamboo shoots from deep mountains Food, come and have a look!" Lingxi also got a turban to cover her face, and echoed in a soft voice, "Fresh bamboo shoots, everyone passing by should come and see, we bought them cheap!" Their yelling quickly attracted many passers-by, and the basket of bamboo shoots that Ping Shun picked out was sold out in no time. This was prepared before they came, those bamboo shoots can be seen everywhere, but not in the city, so Ping Shun put forward this idea, and earn some living expenses by the way. Unexpectedly, this idea really worked, the two of them quickly made a lot of money, happily wandering around the bustling market with empty baskets on their backs. Chapter 2494 One is to buy some daily necessities, and the other is to inquire about the information you want to hear like those well-informed small vendors while shopping. After the two bought some necessary daily necessities, they really got some news from the palace. It is said that Aunt Lan has disappeared in the palace, and the queen is looking for her everywhere madly, and even posted a notice that anyone who knows Lan Xin''s whereabouts will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins. Not only that, but Pingshun also found out that next to the notice posted in the palace, there was a sketch portrait of him and Lingxi posted, and those who could provide the whereabouts could get three thousand gold coins. The news was obviously not very good, Ping Shun cautiously lowered the bamboo hat on his head, and then urged Lingxi to leave the capital. When they left the city gate, they saw their own portraits. However, the portraits were obviously distorted, and they didn''t paint their own spirits at all, and they were just like fakes posted there. Ping Shun glanced at the words "Wanted Criminal" written on it, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. I think he is also the prince of country P, but now he has become a wanted criminal and was posted at the city gate for exhibition. Seeing Pingshun shaking his head, Lingxi thought that he was unhappy, secretly held his hand, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I caused you." "Fool," Pingshun rubbed Lingxi''s head, squeezed her hand and quickly left the city gate, "This time we are completely locked together, let''s treat these two portraits as our marriage certificate. " When he said this suddenly, Lingxi''s cheeks turned red instantly. "Who is telling you this, hate it." Lingxi said something in a low voice, trying to pull her hand away, but Lingxi held it tighter. "Don''t take out your hand again, otherwise I will stop and declare to everyone directly that you are the woman I will never let go in my life! You are my wife." Ping Shun said lightly, but his tone was extraordinarily solemn. Lingxi looked directly into Pingshun''s eyes, knowing that he always kept what he said, so he didn''t dare to do anything else, and obediently let Pingshun hold her hand. Ping Shun raised her lips silently, and he knew that what this girl was most afraid of was putting him in danger. Now that there are so many people here, she won''t let him be discovered by others. Although he knew that what he just said was a little coercive, but Pingshun had already decided that he didn''t bother to pay attention to anyone except Lingxi in this life. He held Lingxi''s hand in a good mood, and walked side by side with her back to the small village where he lived far away from the city. By the time we got outside the courtyard gate, it was already dark. Ping Shun pushed open the courtyard door, but before entering, she unexpectedly smelled the aroma of food. He looked at Lingxi in surprise, and found that she had the same look of surprise in her eyes. During the day they went out to inquire about the news, why did they have already cooked the meal when they came back, could it be the person who picked it up? As soon as this idea came up, a tall man walked out of the kitchen. His facial features are very three-dimensional, his face is clear and elegant, with a bit of noble demeanor. With a pot of hot soup in his hand, the man saw Pingshun and Lingxi standing at the door, smiled and nodded at them, "Are you back? The meal is ready, let''s eat together!" Ping Shun nodded slightly, "Okay." He didn''t ask any more questions, just washed his hands so naturally, and sat on the stone table in the courtyard to eat. Lingxi was far less stable than Pingshun. She washed her hands in surprise and walked over, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Your injuries seem to be serious, so you can already cook?" The strange man handed a pair of chopsticks to Lingxi, pursed his lips and chuckled, "It''s just a few flesh wounds, it will be fine after a few days of care, and no one will die." "But..." Lingxi was still speechless, she had seen the wounds on his body during the day. With such a serious injury, if it were someone else, he might not be able to get out of bed right now. How did he manage to move freely and cook? And it''s well done? "No, but you''ve been away for half a day and walked so far, aren''t you hungry?" The strange man said, pushing a stack of prepared dishes to Lingxi, "Eat first, if you want to ask anything, wait until you are full." Since everyone else said that, Lingxi couldn''t continue to ask, so she buried her head in her meal. Not to mention, I don''t know if it''s because she walked for a long time that the meal tonight is really delicious. Usually Lingxi can''t eat much at all, but this time he picked up two full bowls of rice. The three of them ate their dinner in silence, Ping Shun always kept a calm face, but Ling Xi peeked at strange men from time to time, his face full of curiosity. The strange man sat and ate like Ping Shun, watching his nose and nose, his mouth and his heart, and was not disturbed by Lingxi''s curious gaze. After finally finishing dinner, Lingxi finally asked the question in his heart, "What''s your name? Where do you come from? Are your injuries really all right?" The strange man''s eyes were in a daze, then he smiled and shook his head, "I don''t remember what my name is, or can you help me choose a new name?" "Don''t remember?" Lingxi opened his mouth wide in surprise, "Did you hurt your head?" I heard that if some people accidentally hurt their heads, it will affect their memory. The person in front of him was seriously injured when he was picked up, maybe it was the same. Hearing Lingxi''s words, the man smiled even wider. After two seconds of silence, he shook his head lightly, "Some things don''t need to be hurt, they might be forgotten." "what?" Lingxi didn''t understand, and when she was puzzled, Ping Shun said with a smile, "In that case, let''s start over with a brand new name!" The clever Ping Shun has already seen that the man in front of him must have a different story. It''s just that he doesn''t want to mention it again, so why should they ask more questions? After all, in one''s life, many people you meet are destined to be passers-by, so there is no need to get to the bottom of every encounter. After listening to Ping Shun''s words, Lingxi finally understood. She remembered the strange man who said that she wanted to be named after herself. She thought about it casually, and soon came up with a good name, "Let''s call it Ji Feiluan, born in the sun." , set sail again." "Ji Feiluan?" The strange man repeated the name, "Ji is not a good surname, but since you named it, I will call it this name from now on." As he said that, he looked straight at Pingshun and Lingxi, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, I''m Ji Feiluan. The kindness of saving your life should be repaid by the spring, and I will be your most loyal servant from now on." Ping Shun has been silently watching Ji Feiluan, this strange man is definitely not an ordinary little character in terms of demeanor and conversation. Now that he wants to be his and Lingxi''s servant, he wants to lose his previous identity. Well, since they met, it proved to be a kind of fate. Chapter 2495 As for whether it is a good relationship or a bad relationship, let time test it! After Ping Shun made up his mind, he nodded lightly, "Alright, we happen to be in need of a helper, so I''ll trouble you to take care of it in the future." "It''s easy to say," Ji Feiluan nodded with a smile, his eyes finally brightened. It was the unbearable past, and the radiant glow after finally being reborn, brighter than the stars in the sky! Lingxi looked at the two men in bewilderment, wondering why Ji Feiluan became their servant. She always felt that the word servant was not very good, so she said softly, "Well, we will be friends from now on, and we should take care of each other, so we don''t need to be servants." "No, the most difficult thing in this world to repay is the debt of favor." Ji Feiluan shook his head firmly, insisting on being Pingshun and Lingxi''s servants, "Only by serving you on the saddle and horseback, can I repay your life-saving grace." Seeing Ji Feiluan''s insistence, Lingxi couldn''t say anything more, so she nodded helplessly, "Okay then, I''ll trouble you to take care of it later." From that night on, Ji Feiluan became the servant of Pingshun and Lingxi. He is very meticulous and thoughtful in his work, whether it is cooking or cleaning, he can do everything to perfection. Moreover, he never spoke much, and when he was free, he would accompany Pingshun and Lingxi to collect bamboo shoots, and then prepare dinner for them to return from the capital. In the blink of an eye, the three of them were already in this small yard, and a few more days passed. During the past two days, Pingshun and Lingxi must go to the capital to sell bamboo shoots every day and inquire about Aunt Lan''s whereabouts. It''s just that the result is the same, Aunt Lan has never had any news, and their portraits are still posted on the city gate as wanted. They also secretly went to guard outside the general''s mansion, and saw Ke Jia and Curtis coming in and out several times, but there was no sign of Aunt Lan. Lingxi was very worried about Aunt Lan''s safety, and wanted to rush over to ask Ke Jia several times, but she was dragged back without success. Because Ping Shun discovered that they were not the only ones squatting outside the general''s mansion, there was obviously another group of people. And looking at the clothes of those people, they clearly came out of the palace, and they should be sent by the queen. He guessed that the queen must be like them, and suspected that Aunt Lan lived in the general''s mansion, so he stopped Lingxi''s move in time and proposed to visit the general''s mansion at night. In this way, he can avoid people''s eyes and ears, and he doesn''t have to worry too much about Lingxi''s safety alone. That night, Pingshun comforted Lingxi, put on convenient black clothes, and went directly outside the general''s mansion. Looking at the wall as high as the two of them, Ping Shun jumped up slightly, and then landed silently, like a light cat. As soon as Ping Shun got on the wall, he heard rustling sounds behind him. He found a hidden place to hide, and saw two men in black walking out of the grass. It seems that they, like themselves, also came to visit the General''s Mansion at night. Ping Shun thought so in his heart, and stayed where he was, silently watching the actions of these two people. The two of them climbed up the fence in cooperation, then slid down the tree beside the wall, and walked towards the backyard of the General''s Mansion with ease. Pingshun lived in the general''s mansion before, and knew that the backyard was where the female relatives lived. There are no wives or ladies in the general''s mansion, and most of the people living there are maids. Could it be that Aunt Lan was hidden somewhere by Ke Jia? Ping Shun thought to himself, hiding his figure and climbing up the eaves from the wall, looking down at the two walking. He held his breath, and there was no sound under his feet, so naturally he would not be noticed by anyone. But the two men in black in the yard were different. They obviously came prepared, hurried straight to the backyard, and then stopped in front of a room. The house was lit, and the figure of a woman was clearly cast on the curtains. The two men in black looked at each other and nodded at the same time, as if they had already decided that this was the place. They walked towards that room at the same time, but followed with their hands behind their backs, stooping and quickly arrived at the door. Ping Shun looked down from a high position and could see very clearly, the two men clearly held extremely sharp daggers in their hands! Even though they were so far apart, Ping Shun, who had excellent eyesight, had already seen clearly that the two daggers were exactly the same as the ones he snatched from the man in black last time! It seems that the false queen who sat firmly in the palace finally couldn''t hold her breath anymore! Ping Shun stretched out his hands to grope around, and gently broke off two small pieces of eaves with his hands, silently holding them in the palm of his hand. He guessed that the two men in black were here for Aunt Lan. If they opened the door later, if it was really to harm Aunt Lan, then he would just throw the two eaves over! Seeing the two men in black getting closer, Shun Shun''s hand slightly raised, ready to kill them the moment they pushed the door. At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded, "Who is it!" Immediately afterwards, Ke Jia''s figure appeared from the hidden place next to him, obviously he had been waiting for a long time. Only then did the two men in black realize that they had been tricked. Seeing that it was too late to escape, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and stab at Ke Jia with the dagger in their hands. The gleaming dagger was extremely eye-catching in the dark night, and the two attacked Ke Jia in unison! As a great general, Ke Jia didn''t panic at all, stood firmly on the spot, and when the two approached, he raised his hand and knocked on the throats of the two! His move is very dangerous, it can be said that he completely gave up defense and took the initiative to attack. If it was replaced by someone with equal strength, such a move would be a life-and-death style of play. But looking at the entire W country, there are probably not many people who can compete with General Ke Jia! That''s why he has this self-confidence. He doesn''t defend at all, but takes the initiative to attack. Sure enough, the two men in black were visibly terrified when Ke Jia struck decisively with the thunder. Instead of advancing, they retreated, turned around and ran back, "Oops, we were caught in the trap, retreat!" But where would Ke Jia give them a chance to escape? He pounced, determined to keep the two sneaky men in black behind. "Boom!" Ke Jia''s heavy fist rushed to him like a gust of wind, and slammed on the back of the man in black who was fleeing in a hurry, making a dull sound. The two staggered forward a few steps, and finally fell to the ground. Only then did Ke Jia shake his neck in satisfaction, strode towards the two fallen men in black, and asked sharply, "Say, who are you?!" Ping Shun, who was hiding on the eaves, yelled inwardly that it was not good. It was not that he hadn''t met the men in black last time, but they escaped him carelessly in the end. I''m afraid this time, the man in black will repeat his tricks. Ping Shun''s worries were not groundless. Sure enough, when Ke Jia was about to walk up to the two men in black, they threw something on the ground, "Retreat!" The thing exploded instantly, and the thick smoke instantly covered the Their figures were too thick to see anything clearly. Chapter 2496 When the smoke dissipated, the two men in black had disappeared, leaving only the burnt marks of the thick smoke on the ground. Ke Jia stared at the trace, a thoughtful light flashed in his eyes. Ping Shun on the eaves looked down quietly, secretly guessing in his heart, it seemed that Ke Jia had already guessed the origin of those men in black. "Squeak!" The tightly closed door was pushed open at this moment. Aunt Lan walked out quickly and asked Ke Jia worriedly, "Are you alright? Did they hurt you?" Ke Jia turned his head and stared at Lan Xin, smiling confidently, "How could they hurt me with their clowns?" Lan Xin let out a long sigh of relief, "As long as you''re fine, I don''t know if they have anything to do with the man in black last time." Ke Jia''s eyes flickered, as if hesitating for something. Lan Xin knew Ke Jia best, and immediately asked, "Did you find anything?" Ke Jia nodded slightly, "Yes, I saw them fleeing just now, I am very familiar with it, I seem to have seen it many years ago." Lan Xin frowned slightly, "Have you seen it?" She was hiding in the room just now, and she was very surprised to see two men in black throwing smoke bombs and fleeing through the window. It was the first time she had seen such a sneaky escape method, and she didn''t know how Ke Jia had seen it. "That''s right, I did see it many years ago." Ke Jia nodded slightly, his eyes dazed, as if he had fallen into the memories of many years ago. The storm, drifting to a small island called Yingzhou, has seen this method before." "I really haven''t heard you mention it before." Lan Xin became interested in that small island, "It must have been a thrilling adventure, which is why you remember it until now." "Well, back then we were young and impulsive, and had conflicts with the people on the island..." When Ke Jia said this, he seemed unwilling to go on, and changed the subject with a wry smile, "But that island is far away from here, and those people would not have tracked it down back then, probably because of similar physical skills." Lan Xin knew that Ke Jia didn''t want to say any more, so she didn''t ask further, and said with a faint smile, "As long as you''re fine, it''s been so long since what happened to you back then, I think it should be just similar." "Well," Ke Jia nodded slightly, "I''m afraid they won''t succeed this time, and they will come again next time. If you tie up one at that time, you can force them to find out their origins. But you, you must take care of yourself. Now everywhere They are all pasted with your portrait, and the one in the palace is obviously determined to catch you back." "I''m not afraid that she will catch me, but I''m afraid that it will hurt you." When Lan Xin mentioned this, her face was filled with worry, "Especially since we haven''t found Lingxi''s whereabouts yet, I really don''t know what''s going on with her now. " When Ping Shun, who had been hiding on the eaves, heard this, she wanted to stick her head out to say hello, so that Aunt Lan would not worry about them any more. But before he had time to move, Ke Jia hugged Lan Xin with one hand, "Don''t worry, that kid named Ping Shun is very skilled, and should be enough to protect her. But I have the emperor''s life, and I will meet you next time." , will still catch him.¡± Ping Shun had no choice but to retract his outstretched hand, silently slandering Ke Jia in his heart, thinking that he was really stupid. And Lan Xin obviously had the same thoughts as him, and said dissatisfiedly, "You know she is a fake, why do you still listen to her orders?" "There is no substantive evidence right now. I still have to obey the emperor''s order." Ke Jia sighed, his tone full of resignation. "I know," Lan Xin pursed her lips to hide the disappointment in her eyes, and sighed quietly, "I''m fine here now, as long as Lingxi can take care of herself, it''s best not to come to me recklessly." Ke Jia knew that Lan Xin was unhappy, and looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry Lan Xin, I know I''m too pedantic, so don''t be angry." "No, the stand is different, I can''t force you to do something for me," Lan Xin smiled reluctantly, "It''s late, I should go back to rest, and you too." After finishing speaking, Lan Xin turned around and walked back to her room with a somewhat lonely back. "Lan Xin..." Ke Jia yelled, seeing Lan Xin bowing her head and still walking, she sighed silently, but did not catch up after all. If Lan Xin was only involved in this matter, he would stand by Lan Xin''s side through thick and thin. But¡­¡­ If the queen was really a fake for many years, then Princess Yuxi is probably a fake too. And the girl with the purest eyes may be the real princess. Once the truth is revealed, the entire W country will be shaken, not one or two people will be implicated. So Ke Jia has to be cautious. Before the truth is revealed, he will spare no effort to protect Lan Xin''s safety. As for other things, he can only act according to the situation. At least that boy named Ping Shun, if he met, he would definitely arrest him according to the order. As for Lingxi, who Lan Xin cared about the most, once he met, he really didn''t know whether to send her to the palace or hide her secretly in the general''s mansion like Lan Xin. For a moment, Ke Jia''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and he stood there in the moonlight, his whole body seemed to freeze, and he was silent for a long time. The only thing he wants to protect most in his life is Lan Xin. He doesn''t want to be involved in the truth and falsehood in the palace, right and wrong... Ke Jia stood quietly in the yard, while Lan Xin hid in the room, her face already covered with silent tears. It''s not that she doesn''t know Ke Jia''s dilemma, but now that she and Lingxi have been exposed, it''s inevitable. No matter what Ke Jia''s position is in the future, they will all be prosperous and lose together, and their fate has been tied together early. Lan Xin sighed silently, unable to sit by the window. She knew that Ke Jia was standing outside right now, but she didn''t know what to say to him. Perhaps, when she was persecuted and fell off a cliff with the little princess on her back, she shouldn''t have survived by chance. Lan Xin smiled bitterly, lowered her head and rolled up her sleeves, looked at the numerous stab wounds on her left arm, and felt a lot of bitterness in her heart. If she had died at that time, it probably wouldn''t be as uncomfortable as it is now. The most difficult thing to do in this world is to choose, and how should she choose... The moon outside the window was as cold as water, but it was far inferior to Lan Xin''s cold heart at this time. She sat with her chin resting for a while, slowly lowered her eyelids, and a teardrop rolled silently from the corner of her eyes. In fact, as early as many years ago, she had already made a choice. No matter what kind of conspiracy and danger she encounters in the future, her original intention will remain the same, and she will firmly stand by the princess. As for Koga... If the day of confrontation really comes, she will already know her attitude without having to think deeply. The room was quiet, and Ke Jia standing in the courtyard was still silent. Chapter 2497 And Ping Shun, who was hiding on the eaves before, has quietly left. He had heard and witnessed all the conversation between Lan Xin and Ke Jia just now, and he knew that she was in a bad mood now. What''s more, Ke Jia was stuck there like a wooden stake, and he couldn''t find the right time to go down. It''s better to go back first and tell Lingxi about Aunt Lan''s recent situation. When Pingshun rushed back, the moonlight had moved to the middle of the sky, and the closed small village was silent. His figure danced like a ghost, and in a blink of an eye he had arrived at the small courtyard he rented. In order not to wake up Lingxi, Pingshun didn''t knock on the door, but easily jumped onto the fence, planning to tell Lingxi Aunt Lan''s news after dawn. But when Pingshun climbed up to the wall, he found Ji Feiluan leaning on the stone table in the courtyard, holding a small jug in his hand, drinking to himself. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, he turned handsomely from the wall, his figure was elegant and silent, and landed lightly in front of Ji Feiluan. "Together?" Smoothly and faintly. Ji Feiluan didn''t even lift his head, and threw the flagon in his hand to Pingshun. The exquisite silver jug ??drew a beautiful arc in the air, and it was driving steadily towards Pingshun, with a faint whistling sound. Ping Shun didn''t panic, grabbed the jug with one hand, raised his head and took a big sip from the air, "Well, good wine!" Ji Feiluan''s eyes were obviously a little surprised, but he returned to normal in an instant, and raised his hand to sign please. The two sat in the small courtyard like that, drinking in silence. The small flagon was really strange, it looked like it couldn''t hold much, but Ping Shun and Ji Feiluan insisted on drinking until dawn, and there was still wine pouring out of it. Ping Shun, who grew up in the palace, learned from Locke''s teachings since he was a child, and knows that there are many mysterious things in this world that cannot be explained by science. I''m afraid that the silver wine jug in front of him, which pours imperfect wine, is the legendary Qiankun jug that can hold a huge amount. Then the origin of Ji Feiluan, who refused to reveal his real name, is definitely not that simple! Ping Shun guessed like this in his heart, but didn''t ask more questions. After all, this is Ji Feiluan''s privacy, so he will naturally say what he wants to say, as long as he has a good drink right now. The two of them drank under the silver moonlight, and did not fall asleep until the sky became faintly bright. Although neither of the two made a sound while drinking, they seemed like close friends who had known each other for many years, and they had a perfect understanding. This time, Ping Shun slept very peacefully, and when he woke up, the sun had already risen in the east outside. He came out immediately, and saw that Ji Feiluan had already prepared breakfast, and Lingxi was helping him put the things on the table. "Lingxi, good morning!" Seeing Lingxi, Pingshun walked over in a good mood, and before he got close, he heard Leopard''s cry. He turned his head to look, and the leopard was walking towards it with the characteristic catwalks of beasts. It looked like a divine beast bathed in golden light in the morning light. "When I woke up in the morning, I heard the door ring, and when I opened it, I saw it squatting outside." Ji Feiluan put the last dish on the table, "Then I thought it must have come to you, so I put it Put it in, sure enough." "How do you know it''s mine?" Ping Shun was a little puzzled. Ji Feiluan tapped his head with one hand, "Intuitively, when I saw it, it was as if I saw you. You two are very similar." Let alone Ping Shun, even Lingxi was confused, "The two of them look alike? How is this possible..." "It''s like him who hides his secrets. He won''t show his sharp minions until he is provoked." Ji Feiluan smiled transparently, and reached out to stroke the leopard passing by him, "You Say, am I right?" Bao''er seemed to understand, swung her tail arrogantly, twisted her body and passed Ji Feiluan without letting him touch it. "Look, even this arrogant little temper is very much like you." Ji Feiluan smiled and shook his head, "If I didn''t approve of it, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it." Ping Shun looked at Ji Feiluan, feeling that she had underestimated him before. This person looks respectful and kind, but in fact he has already investigated everything secretly, and his scheming is not ordinary. I just don''t know if his heart is as peaceful as the bright smiling face in front of him. Pingshun thought so in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he picked up the wine glass that was already full on the table, and raised it to Ji Feiluan, "Wine is too rare for a bosom friend. This glass is toast to you." "Don''t dare, it''s hard to find a confidant in life, I''m just talking casually." Ji Feiluan came to the table with a smile, picked up the chopsticks and called for dinner, "Come, come, let''s eat." Ping Shun nodded silently, picked up the chopsticks and chewed lightly, "Well, the craftsmanship is very good." After breakfast, Pingshun looked at Lingxi, "I''m going out for a while, do you want to go?" "where to?" "Buy something and be back soon." Ping Shun said, looking at Ji Feiluan who was silently packing up the dishes, "Do you want to go together?" "I still have injuries on my body and need to recuperate, so I won''t go, you guys have fun." Ji Feiluan picked up the dishes, walked towards the kitchen, and quickly disappeared in front of Pingshun and Lingxi. Lingxi looked apologetically at the direction where Ji Feiluan disappeared, "Let''s go play and leave him at home alone?" "It''s okay. He said last time that he voluntarily stayed to take care of our daily life." Ping Shun said, leading Lingxi out the door, "Let''s go, I''ll take you around the street." Lingxi knew that Pingshun had something to say to him alone, so he nodded softly and followed, "Yeah." They went straight out of the small courtyard, and instead of picking bamboo shoots as before, they walked towards the back mountain of this small mountain village. After arriving at a secluded place, Lingxi looked directly at Pingshun, "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?" The reason why Pingshun called out Lingxi alone was because it was inconvenient to say something in front of Ji Feiluan. Although Ji Feiluan did take good care of them these days, there were some things that he had to be cautious about. He looked at Lingxi and said in a low voice, "I went to the General''s Mansion last night and met Aunt Lan." Hearing Pingshun mentioning Aunt Lan, Lingxi perked up, "Really? How is she doing?" "It''s okay," Ping Shun said, frowning slightly, "but it seems that there is some small conflict with General Ke, and the two of them have been deadlocked through the wall for most of the night." There is no need to explain smoothly, Lingxi has realized in an instant, it seems that General Ke still has to follow the emperor''s order to hunt them down, which is why he has conflicts with Aunt Lan. After all, their portraits were pasted high on the city gate. Obviously, if they were not found, the one in the palace would not let it go. Lingxi thought for a while, then looked at Pingshun with firm eyes, "It''s not the way for us to dodge like this after all, it''s better to go back directly and generously." Pingshun looked at Lingxi with a little surprise, she didn''t expect her to be so courageous, "But you know, as long as you go back, that person in the palace will definitely try every means to deal with you." Chapter 2498 "Instead of hiding and worrying Aunt Lan and being wanted by that impostor throughout the city, it''s better to do the opposite and enter the palace swaggeringly." Lingxi''s blue eyes are full of calm and transparency, "Since they all said I''m Princess Hai, so I shouldn''t secretly murder me, otherwise the people of the whole country W will be violent and panic because of this." Lingxi has already made up her mind and decided not to blindly avoid, but to use her identity as Princess Hai to directly enter the palace. She hid for several days, but she was still separated from Aunt Lan, worrying about each other. This kind of life is not what she wants, instead of being forced to hide around, it is better to take the initiative! Pingshun agreed with Lingxi''s words, and looked at this smart and brave girl with admiration, "What are you going to do?" Before, he always felt that Lingxi was weak. After several calm responses from Lingxi, Pingshun finally understood: This girl has extraordinary concentration and wisdom, as well as fearless courage and courage; she can''t just hide behind him, An impotent man who shelters himself from the wind and rain with his wings. This kind of Lingxi is so dazzling and independent that Pingshun subconsciously wants to listen to her thoughts and obey her plans instead of blindly helping her decide everything about the future. "Since the queen is so anxious to find me, I think it''s time to talk to Dongfang Ke Yu." Lingxi said calmly, her blue eyes filled with the light of wisdom, "This time, we avoid the queen, and I want to contact Dongfang Ke Yu alone." She still remembered the shock in Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes when he saw her last time, and the sudden realization that flashed by. Although Lingxi still couldn''t figure out how Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t tell the truth from the fake all these years, she believed that there must be something else hidden in it. Since the queen tried everything possible to find her, she simply went the other way and took the initiative to contact Dongfang Ke Yu, maybe there would be new discoveries! "This idea is indeed feasible, but the risk is also great." Ping Shun pondered for a while, wondering whether he should agree with Lingxi''s idea, "After all, we still don''t know what Dongfang Ke Yu''s position is. No Know whether he was deceived or the mastermind back then." It''s okay to be deceived, but if Dongfang Ke Yu really sent people to murder the queen, then Lingxi''s contact with Dongfang Ke Yu alone would be very dangerous. Looking at the worried Ping Shun, Lingxi smiled brightly, "I''m not worried about this, with you here, even if I face thousands of troops, I''m not afraid." The trust in her eyes was like a warm current, instantly shaking Ping Shun''s heart. Just because of this whole-hearted trust, let alone the palace, even the mountains of swords and seas of fire, he will accompany her to break through! "Okay, then let''s break into the palace tonight to see Dongfang Ke Yu!" Pingshun held Lingxi''s hand tightly, and made his own oath, "No matter what kind of conspiracy lies ahead, I will stand by your side ! Never give up!" Lingxi stared at Pingshun, her heart was as sweet as honey. The young man in front of him is so outstanding, he was exiled in this strange country with him, silently taking care of her, and taking her as the center of consideration. How could such a friendship not make her heart flutter? The wind blew slowly, shaking Pingshun''s clothes, making him even more dashing and handsome, and Lingxi was stunned. Ping Shun was moved and emotional by Lingxi, and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to gently pinch her chin, and slowly approached the perfect red lips, with a low and magnetic voice, like a spell to seduce people, "You are so beautiful." Lingxi stared blankly at Ping Shun approaching, feeling as if her whole body was frozen, unable to move at all. As the smooth and strong masculine breath approached, her heart jumped wildly, and she felt that she lost strength in her body, and her legs softened by two points. In the next second, she was directly pulled into Ping Shun''s arms and fell into his broad and strong chest, the air around her was completely filled with his breath. Ping Shun''s domineering behavior made Lingxi completely bewitched by him, her lake-blue eyes blinked lightly, she raised her head and stared at her in a daze, innocent and dazed. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Ping Shun pressed close to Lingxi''s nose, his voice had become hoarse due to emotion, "This damn sweetness always makes me unable to hold back." Before Lingxi realized what he was saying, the next second, her slightly parted red lips were directly kissed by Ping Shun! The lovely person in his arms is like the gentlest kitten, and he will definitely let him take what he has. Tasting her sweetness gently and smoothly, the moist and sweet taste was indeed the same as the taste I remembered from last time. Except for Lingxi, he has never kissed other girls, but he firmly believes that only her in this world is the most exciting beauty. Her lips are sweet and springy, like the most delicious jelly pudding, delicate and intoxicating. His nostrils are filled with her pleasant fragrance, sweet but not greasy, the fragrance is alluring, like a sour and sweet apple, one just wants to eat it. Over the years, Pingshun has been a mature young man, and he has always been calm and self-controlled in doing things, and he hardly loses his composure. Only as soon as he gets close to Lingxi, he is no longer the former self, he will lose control at any time, he just wants to hug her away from all the hustle and bustle, and embrace the beauty of this world alone. Taking advantage of her cuteness in a daze, Ping Shun grabbed Lingxi''s hand and let her hook her neck, while he deepened his strength and kissed deeply. His kiss was hot and lingering, and his nostalgia was deep and cautious, as if he was afraid that if he was not careful, he would damage the treasures in this world. Lingxi leaned against Ping Shun''s arms, feeling trembling and numb from the soles of his feet to his fingertips, as if all his strength had been taken away, and even his head was dizzy. She even forgot to think about whether to push Ping Shun away, but subconsciously kissed Ping Shun back! She can''t be the only one who is confused and doesn''t know the north, south, east, and north, she wants to win this round! However, she had never had any kissing experience before, her movements were clumsy, and she was eager to turn back, so her teeth hit her smooth lips, and she grunted, "Hmm." This sleepy whisper elicited a smooth smile, reluctant to withdraw from the slightly swollen lips, lowered his head and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" Lingxi only felt that her teeth were about to be broken, and her face was burning hot. She quickly covered her lips, turned around and complained, "I don''t know what your mouth is made of, my teeth are about to be knocked out!" Pingshun immediately panicked, grabbed Lingxi''s shoulder, and made her look at him, "Is it so serious? Let me take a look." Lingxi was so shy that she didn''t dare to look at Pingshun, and Pingshun pulled her lips from her hands. "Let me see, it''s okay, it''s not a big problem." Ping Shun finally let out a sigh of relief, "I will be careful next time, and I won''t let you bump into it again." Chapter 2499 It''s fine if he doesn''t say anything, but when he talks about it, Lingxi is ashamed and embarrassed, her ears are red and hot, and she almost wants to find a crack to get in. She bit her lower lip in embarrassment, stepped on Ping Shun''s right foot hard, then broke free from his embrace and turned around, "Damn! Who said there will be a next time?" Knowing that Lingxi was shy, Pingshun quickly took her hand, and gently drew a circle in her palm, "Okay, okay, I''ll obey whatever you say, right? Don''t be angry, be good." Lingxi wanted to free his hand, but Pingshun held it so tightly that he couldn''t pull it out at all, so he had no choice but to let him hold it. "Don''t be angry, I''ll apologize to you, okay?" Pingshun coaxed Lingxi patiently, not at all impatient because of her petty temper. While talking, he secretly pulled Lingxi into his arms. Seeing that she was about to return to Ping Shun''s embrace again, Lingxi immediately thought of the scene where she was kissed so forgetfully just now. No, she should stop being bewitched by Ping Shun! Thinking of this, Lingxi immediately shook his arms and changed the subject, "We''ve been out for so long, we should go back. After all, Ji Feiluan is still injured, we shouldn''t leave him alone at home for too long." "It doesn''t matter, he can take care of himself." Pingshun said, and reminded Lingxi casually, "We are not familiar with him, there are some things that should be guarded against, and we still have to be careful." Although Ji Feiluan did take good care of them these days, Ping Shun''s sixth sense still felt uneasy. He always felt that Ji Feiluan was a very scheming person. He was so scheming, who could know what he was thinking? In fact, there is no need to remind Pingshun, Lingxi''s heart is also very transparent She has lived in the Misty Valley Forest for a long time, and has little contact with outsiders except Aunt Lan, so she is already on guard. Only Ping Shun can make her trust unconditionally, and no one else has this kind of treatment at all. "Well, I know." Lingxi nodded slightly, "We just met by chance, and we will always be separated from him in the future. If you can''t say anything, try not to say much." Only then did Pingshun completely let go of her trust, and gently pinched the tip of Lingxi''s nose, "That''s right, let''s go, let''s go back." The two returned to the small courtyard in the morning light, and found that Ji Feiluan was no longer there, and they didn''t know where he had gone. Pingshun and Lingxi didn''t take it to heart either, after all they just met by chance, and it will be a matter of time before they part. And now that they have a new plan, it is inconvenient to take Ji Feiluan with them. It was even better for him to leave so silently. This day, Pingshun and Lingxi didn''t run around anymore, but stayed in the small courtyard, discussing carefully about seeing Dongfang Ke Yu at night. After all, before they can''t grasp Dongfang Ke Yu''s true intentions, they are taking great risks in this way. Moreover, Ping Shun had to take care of Lingxi, and if he wanted to break into the heavily guarded palace, he had to plan patiently to ensure that he would escape unscathed. While they were patiently planning various details, something unusual happened in the shop where Ping Shun pawned the amethyst. This pawn shop is located on the west side of the capital, and it is the largest modern pawn shop in the entire W country. When Pingshun came to pawn, the cunning boss found out that he had picked up a good product, and gave Pingshun a large sum of money without saying a word. The boss has been very happy these days, and he will take out the amethyst every day to play with it. On this day, he was holding the heart-shaped amethyst, sitting leisurely on the rocking chair, muttering in a low voice while shaking, "Hehe, that young man is so stupid to pawn such a rare treasure to me. Heh heh, He will never even think about redeeming it in this life, the baby is mine!" However, just as he finished speaking, the amethyst suddenly burst into light, emitting a dazzling light. "Hiss... it''s hot!" The proud pawnshop owner not only had his eyes dazzled, but even his palms were too hot to hold by the suddenly hot amethyst. He almost threw the crystal, but quickly caught it in the next second, "This is a treasure, don''t drop it!" But the amethyst fell into the palm of his hand, and it was still as hot as a soldering iron. The pawnbroker threw it out again, but subconsciously caught it greedy for money. During the back and forth of a few throws and picks, the hands of the pawnshop owner have been scalded with many big blisters. Fortunately, he was smarter and covered the amethyst with the cushion on the chair, thus avoiding the danger of scalding blisters on his arms. "It''s okay, okay," the pawnshop owner''s face was full of lingering fear, "It seems that you are still a good baby with a temper, so I am not allowed to talk about your former owner, right?" Sure enough, as soon as the pawnshop owner finished speaking, the amethyst burst into dazzling light again, more dazzling than last time! This made the pawnbroker so happy that even though his hands were covered with bags from the heat, he firmly believed that he really picked up a rare treasure by mistake. "Very good, I won''t talk about him, I won''t talk about him." After the pawnshop owner finished speaking in a low voice, the piece of amethyst finally returned to its previous appearance, and the temperature also returned from scalding to freezing cold. He took another cushion to wrap all the amethyst, and then carefully put it in the safe, and then called his buddy, "Go, send this to my hometown, and don''t let anyone know." As a pawn shop owner, he has seen all kinds of good treasures. The piece of amethyst in front of him can actually understand human speech, it is definitely a rare treasure, he has decided to keep it private and keep it as a family heirloom! The buddy didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately followed the boss''s instructions, and immediately left the capital with the sealed safe, heading for the boss''s hometown. After confirming that Amethyst had left, the pawnshop owner felt at ease again. He no longer intends to let this treasure be redeemed, and he can use it to exhibit in the future, and he will definitely make a lot of money. It is simply a cornucopia of heirlooms! It''s just that the pawnshop owner''s wishful thinking hadn''t been happy for a long time, but he was vain by a phone call in the afternoon. The phone call came from a buddy, with a crying voice, "Boss, I have brought the safe home as you ordered, but it''s empty!" "Fart, it''s impossible!" The pawnshop owner cursed loudly, "The safes in our store never make mistakes. If you mess up, I can''t kill you!" The lockbox that the guy took away was usually used to store valuable pawned items. The guy didn''t know the password at all, so he must have dropped the bag halfway! "No, boss, I fell down when I got home, and when I got up and hugged the safe, I found that its weight has become lighter, which is completely different from before!" The man was shocked and frightened, "Boss, you have to believe me, I really didn''t do anything!" The guy here was crying, and the pawnbroker suddenly felt that the rocking chair behind him was a little cramped. He held the phone and looked back, the expression on his face froze instantly. Chapter 2500 I saw the heart-shaped crystal that he locked into the safe in the morning lying on his back! This¡­¡­ how can that be! The pawnshop owner rubbed his eyes hard, and picked up the amethyst behind him for a closer look. But no matter how he looked at it, this was the one he locked into the safe with his own hands. "That young man is an idiot. He actually took such a precious thing for me. He has no eyes!" The pawnshop owner tried to say something, and screamed in the next second, "Ah!" And on the palm of his hand, several big blisters were scalded out! "Boss, I really didn''t do anything, trust me, boss!" The man was still yelling on the phone, and the pawnshop owner sat slumped on the chair, his face pale as paper, "Stop talking, come back to me quickly, and don''t mention this to anyone!" Although the guy was puzzled, he was instantly relieved if he could not be suspected by his boss, "Okay, okay, I''ll come back right away, I''ll go back right away." From this day on, the cunning pawnshop owner knew that the pawned amethyst was not ordinary at all. He didn''t dare to mess with it anymore, he just wanted to redeem it quickly in Pingshun, lest he smash it in his hands. Naturally, no one knew about this little episode, and the relationship between Ke Jia and Lan Xin in the General''s Mansion at that time had become somewhat estranged. Ever since Lan Xin moved into the General''s Mansion, she no longer had a smile on her face. She hardly ever went out of the house every day, and she couldn''t even take a few bites of food. Ke Jia knew that she was worried about Lingxi''s safety, and felt distressed and annoyed. He felt sorry for Lan Xin and only thought about Lingxi in his heart, and he didn''t know how to take care of himself; this was also what annoyed him, but there was nothing he could do about the stubborn Lan Xin. This day, when he looked at the food brought out by the maid, he obviously didn''t take a few bites at all, so he got anxious, strode over, and pushed open the door of Lan Xin''s room. "Squeak." The door was pushed open, and Lan Xin sat in front of the window without looking back, unable to wave her hand, "Take it away, I don''t have much appetite, I don''t want to eat." "Xin''er," Ke Jia called out Lan Xin''s nickname with concern, and slowly came to her, discussing in a low voice, "Don''t be angry with me, okay?" "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry with myself." Lan Xin''s voice was a little tired, "It''s me who makes others difficult, and you have your own difficulties." "Xin''er," Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand, looking at her with helplessness in his eyes, "You know, I would die for you, but..." Lan Xin slowly withdrew her hand, "No but, although she is a princess, she has been with me in the Misty Valley Forest since she was a child. If anything happens to her, then I will definitely not live alone." Saying, Lan Xin showed her left arm full of scars, tears rolled down her cheeks, but her tone was exceptionally firm, "Since I fell off the cliff with her, our fate has been completely tied together. Ke Jia, I am not forcing What do you but the table clarify my position. If, if..." Lan Xin didn''t say anything later, but the meaning could not be clearer. If one day, they are their own masters, she will still choose to stand by Lingxi''s side even if the pain is so painful. And in this way, she can only give up the budding love for Ke Jia, not for anything else, but for the various hardships of raising Lingxi over the years. Although she is just a humble maid, after all these years, she has really regarded Lingxi as her own daughter. This kind of friendship is more important than anything else, even if it might bury her unbeginning love, she has no regrets. Seeing Lan Xin crying silently, Ke Jia panicked for a moment. He fought bloody battles on the battlefield, never frowning halfway. Seeing Lan Xin''s tears now, he was like a defeated general, throwing away his helmet and armor in an instant. At this moment, Ke Jia has clearly understood his position. Yes, the emperor''s fate is indeed difficult, but what he does not want to see are the tears of his sweetheart whom he has admired for many years. He only wanted to see her peaceful and gentle smiling face, and he didn''t want to see her silent crying. Even if she frowned, he would feel distressed, as if his heart had been pierced by a sharp spear. Ke Jia awkwardly found a tissue, took out a piece of paper to help Lan Xin wipe it, "Don''t cry, okay, Xin''er, it''s my fault, I''m too pedantic to be flexible. Don''t cry, okay?" However, the more he behaved like this, the more Lan Xin cried. She was crying silently before, but now her emotions were like a flood from the gate, and she couldn''t control it at all. No matter how difficult these years have been, she is extremely independent and strong, and she refuses to shed any tears. Only now, under Ke Jia''s soft voice, she didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she just wanted to cry out of control. She thought so in her heart, and she did the same, throwing herself heavily into Ke Jia''s arms. This means that she is no longer the always calm and strong Lan Xin, she seems to have returned to that thirteen years ago, the girl who was always smiling charmingly, was confiding her inner helplessness to her lover. "I...I''m really not forcing you, Ke Jia, tell me what should I do?" "When we were wandering in the Misty Valley Forest, the princess was only five years old and didn''t understand anything. But she was like this, she just found the wild fruit, even if she was covered with wounds, she smiled and held it in front of my eyes , let me eat first." "At that time, I was scarred and bleeding heavily, and I felt that I couldn''t survive. It was the princess''s smile that saved me and told me that I must work hard to live. She is still young and needs me. If Even I fell down, how can she be here Survive in such a harsh environment? "It''s not so much that I raised the princess, but that she taught me to be strong and independent, to be kind to everything with a tolerant heart, and not to give up on myself no matter how terrible the desperate situation is. You said that she is so kind, let How can I let go? " "If we were still living in that misty valley forest, we wouldn''t be in the immediate crisis. But there is no such thing in the world. We went around and came back here. It must be that the Queen has a spirit and wants us to do it for her. Take revenge!" "I don''t care about anything, and I''m not afraid of death, but I am willing to give everything for the princess! She is so noble and kind, and she deserves to be worshiped and worshiped by all people!" "Ke Jia, forgive my selfishness, please forgive me..." Lan Xin''s words that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time were opened, and she couldn''t control herself anymore, telling Ke Jia intermittently the embarrassment in her heart. Ke Jia listened quietly, his nose regurgitated quietly. Before, he felt that he had missed Lan Xin for many years, and he had gone through a difficult time. Chapter 2501 But she didn''t even think about how she, whose arm was severely injured at that time, took the young princess and survived in that uninhabited misty valley forest. Lan Xin was right. While she was raising and taking care of the little princess, the little princess also gave Lan Xin all the motivation to live. As long as he thinks that Lan Xin will die silently in that misty valley forest, his heart hurts as if being torn apart. No, he couldn''t accept that ending! He would rather lose everything, even if he didn''t want his life, but let his beloved woman live in safety and security! Ke Jia has always been an upright character, as long as he looks for it, he will never look back! He hugged Lan Xin, who was crying into tears, and patted her on the shoulder with his hand, while comforting her softly, "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I never put myself in your shoes and thought about it. Only obey the emperor''s orders. From now on, I Will stand unswervingly behind you and help you fight against all evils. "No, I don''t need you to do this," Lan Xin shook her head hastily, "After all, what we have to face is the superior person. If we fail, we can imagine the end that awaits us." I don''t want to implicate you, just please don''t help her deal with Ling Creek, that''s enough. "Ke Jia grabbed Lan Xin''s shoulders, looked directly at her red and swollen eyes from crying affectionately, "You know, as long as it is something I have determined, it will never be changed again. I''m not helping any of them, everything I do in the future is just for you! " What real and fake queens, what real and fake princesses, he didn''t want to get involved in any of these. Everything he did was just for the smiling face of the woman in his arms, and for her not to cry anymore! She disappeared for many years and suffered a lot. For the rest of his life, he just wanted to spoil her with all his strength and do what she liked. Even if this matter is against the world, he will go through fire and water and will not hesitate to do so! Lan Xin stared at Ke Jia with a solemn expression, deeply shocked in her heart, and was speechless for a long time. This kind of Ke Jia is the him she remembered when she was a young girl. He is full of vigor and arrogance, and he is the real mighty general! "Ke Jia, I..." Lan Xin wanted to say something, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t know what to say at all. Ke Jia directly stretched out her finger and put it on Lan Xin''s lips, "You don''t need to say anything, Xin''er, I just want you to understand my heart. In this world, I can lose everything, but I can''t see you lose everything. Tears." At this moment, a maid''s timid call came from outside the door, "General, the queen is here, just wait in the living room." Lan Xin woke up instantly, her face turned pale from nervousness, "Why is she here? Could it be that she came here to catch me?" "Don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Ke Jia got up calmly, and had already recovered his usual calmness and self-control. "You just need to stay here with peace of mind. I''ll come to see it." "Well," Lan Xin nodded, "Then be careful." Although it is not yet clear who the fake queen is, Lan Xin knows that they must deal with it carefully. "Don''t worry, I''m the general of Country W after all," Ke Jia knew that Lan Xin was worried about him, so he was in a good mood. When he walked to the door, he waved to her, "Stay here and wait for me to come back." "it is good." Lan Xin watched Ke Jia go away, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, always feeling a kind of depression that is about to come. She couldn''t help clasping her hands together, and secretly prayed for Ke Jia, hoping that he could deal with the fake queen smoothly and return safely. Ke Jia walked like a tiger, and quickly came to the living room. Before entering the door, he saw Chu Fengyi sitting majestically on the main seat. He immediately raised his voice and said, "I didn''t know the queen was coming, it''s really rude." Chu Fengyi held the scented tea just made by the maid in her hand, raised her eyes slightly to glance at Ke Jia, and then asked nonchalantly, "Lan Xin is gone, is she with you?" Ke Jia thought that Chu Fengyi would turn around a few words, but she didn''t expect that she would ask directly. After being slightly stunned, she quickly said, "Lan Xin? Isn''t she in the palace? Why is she here?" "Stop playing tricks with me here!" Chu Fengyi put the tea cup in her hand on the table heavily, and said angrily, "In the whole country W, she only knows you! Besides you, tell me where else she can go ?!" Facing the stern Chu Fengyi, Ke Jia showed no trace of fear on his face. He stood there calmly, with a humble and polite voice, "Queen, I''ve been staying at home these few days. I don''t know why you are so anxious to find Lanxin?" "Hmph, don''t change the subject for me! Tell me where is she? I have to take her back today!" Ke Jia didn''t say anything, but looked at Chu Fengyi quietly, apparently waiting for her answer. "Don''t tell me, right? Do you think I won''t be able to find her if you don''t tell me?" Chu Fengyi''s face was dark and terrifying, her eyes stared at Ke Jia viciously, and the blue before was no longer in her eyes. Ke Jia let Chu Fengyi stare without fear, but his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly discovered, why the Queen''s eyes are no longer the blue of the sky, but gray and dark green? Chu Fengyi originally stared at Ke Jia with full aura, but now she found that there was doubt in his eyes, and her pupils narrowed sensitively. She suddenly thought of something, and instead of continuing to ask about Lan Xin''s whereabouts, she stood up abruptly and strode out. "I still have something to do today, so I''ll come here to pick up Lanxin another day! She is my maid, and I will never allow her to live with you!" Ke Jia went out to send Chu Fengyi away, "I don''t know how the queen is sure that she is here? Could it be the room where she lived here when I saw her?" Chu Fengyi turned her head abruptly, staring at Ke Jia fiercely, "Don''t talk to me here! Anyway, I must take Lan Xin away, you can''t stop me!" Ke Jia stared directly at Chu Fengyi with indifferent eyes, and suddenly said, "Queen, it was indeed I who took Lan Xin away that day. Not only that, but from today onwards, I will spare no effort to protect her from any harm. s damage." Chu Fengyi''s narrowed eyes were like poisonous snakes waiting to be hunted, and she said sinisterly, "Huh! Finally admit it? I hope you can stick to this idea and never regret it!" "Since I''ve said that, I''m already prepared to face the worst outcome." Ke Jia''s tone was extraordinarily firm, but he seemed to be talking about something innocuous, "She has eaten a lot of Lanxin these years. A lot of suffering, I just want her to live happily in the future. She doesn''t like living in the palace, so I will bring her back, Even if the king came today, I will not take back this sentence. "Now he has determined his mind, whether it is imperial power or nobles, he is not afraid. Chapter 2502 He is willing to pay any price, to protect Lan Xin with his flesh and blood, and prevent her from any harm! Chu Fengyi saw the determination in Ke Jia''s eyes, and stomped her feet angrily, "Okay! Very good! This is the general of country W, such a mighty and unyielding hero, such a hero to save the United States! I want to see, you How long can this determination last!" After saying these words, she turned around and left the General''s Mansion, walking in a particularly hasty manner. Ke Jia watched her go away, summoned one of his most trusted subordinates, and said in a low voice, "Follow up quietly and see where the queen is going." "Yes!" The trusted bodyguard left in response, followed Ke Jia''s instructions, quietly followed Chu Fengyi''s convoy, and quickly disappeared. After Chu Fengyi''s convoy left the General''s Mansion, they did not go anywhere else, but went directly to the palace. The confidant found nothing unusual all the way, turned the car around and turned back towards the general''s mansion. Chu Fengyi didn''t seem to notice this little episode, and returned to her bedroom with a gloomy face, and started to make up in front of the mirror. After she tidied up her appearance, she went directly to Dongfang Ke Yu who was busy in the study. In the study, Dongfang Ke Yu stood in front of the table in a daze, the brush in his hand could not be written for a long time, and the dripping ink stained a large piece of rice paper. Dongfang Ke Yu is a very elegant person, whether in calligraphy or painting, he is at the same level. Many years ago, he once painted twelve portraits of the Queen in one night, which became a well-known story in W country. Those paintings are still hanging in Dongfang Ke Yu''s study, but he seldom paints these days. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t know what was wrong with him, and Chu Fengyi was obviously by his side. But every time he wanted to take a portrait of her, he couldn''t calm down, and always felt that something was missing. Just like today, he had nothing to do and wanted to draw a portrait of Chu Fengyi to see if his skills were rusty. But when he picked up the pen, he realized that he was not interested, and the ink-stained brush could not fall down no matter what. And what flashed through his mind was Lingxi''s blue and clear eyes! His heart skipped a beat, and he finally understood the reason why he had been confused for many years and could no longer paint for Chu Fengyi. It was those eyes. Although Chu Fengyi''s eyes were still blue, they were so hollow, as if they had no soul. For these years, he looked into those perfect-looking eyes every day, but he couldn''t see the color of his soul. The arrival of Lingxi instantly dispelled the confusion covering his mind, only her eyes are the most pure and flawless existence! Dongfang Ke Yu''s mind moved, and he wrote like a god, bent down and began to draw and outline seriously. This time, he did it in one go, and in just ten minutes, he sketched out a portrait that is gentle and gentle. The person in the painting is not so much Chu Fengyi, but more like Lingxi. Especially those clear blue eyes, which are even deeper than the color of the sky, making people feel happy physically and mentally. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t even put down the brush in his hand, just admiring the masterpiece he hadn''t brushed for a long time with fascination. He can say without humility that this portrait is more vivid than all the portraits he has painted before! Especially those vivid eyes, anyone who looks at them will have a feeling of being cleansed. Just as Dongfang Ke Yu was immersed in his painting, Chu Fengyi opened the door and walked in. She silently looked at Dongfang Ke Yu''s back, her eyes were extraordinarily gentle, and she couldn''t see the slightest hint of smoldering before. This man was kept by her side all her life, and she absolutely did not allow anyone to have a chance to destroy him! Chu Fengyi secretly clenched her fists, silently encouraging herself, and slowly came behind Dongfang Ke Yu, and put her arms around his strong waist, "What are you doing? Guess who I am?" In the past, what Dongfang Ke Yu liked most was Chu Fengyi''s soft murmur. But today was very abnormal. He stared at the portrait in front of him, and suddenly felt that the arms around his waist were a little awkward. He couldn''t tell why, but he didn''t want Chu Fengyi to continue hugging him, so he simply took two steps to the side, and calmly broke away from Chu Fengyi''s embrace, "Feng''er, why are you here?" "I miss you, let''s come and see you." Chu Fengyi smiled, her brows crooked, her eyes fell on the table, and she found the portrait painted by Dongfang Ke Yugang. She bent down in surprise, took a closer look, her face was filled with unstoppable joy, "Is this a painting of me?" As she said that, Chu Fengyi stretched out her hand, subconsciously wanting to pick up the painting. Dongfang Ke Yu moved, he was faster than her, stretched out his hand to hold down the portrait in front of him, shook his head in a low voice, "No, this is not you." Chu Fengyi''s face turned pale in an instant, and she looked at Dongfang Ke Yu in fear, "It''s not me? Why not me?" Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Chu Fengyi strangely, and said bluntly, "I don''t know, I just feel that the one I drew is not you." Chu Fengyi''s face became even uglier, and she staggered back two steps, almost falling to the ground. Her thin shoulders trembled, as if she would collapse in the next second. "Feng''er, what''s wrong with you?" Dongfang Ke Yu hurriedly supported Chu Fengyi who was in a precarious figure. "Why do you say that the painting is not me? It''s obviously me!" Chu Fengyi was very emotional, pointing to the portrait on the table, then pointing at herself, "That''s obviously my face, my eyes, my nose and chin, I''m as long as her Exactly the same! Why do you say that''s not me? " Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t know why Chu Fengyi was so emotional because he just said that. He took a serious look at Chu Fengyi, then at the portrait he had just painted, and said in a low voice, "Feng''er, I don''t know what''s wrong, but your eyes really don''t look like hers." "Not like it?" Chu Fengyi felt as if she heard a thunderbolt from the blue sky, tears rolled down her eyes instantly, "My eyes are also blue, if you look carefully, how could it not look like it?" As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, forcing him to look into her eyes, "Look carefully, is it blue, tell me if it is blue?!" Dongfang Ke Yu was very surprised by Chu Fengyi''s growl-like roar. He had been married to Chu Fengyi for so many years, and this was the first time he saw her lose her composure. No matter what happened to her before, she was always cold and indifferent. When did she growl like a helpless child? "Feng''er, you are too emotional, I just said something casually." Dongfang Ke Yu held Chu Fengyi''s hand, trying to stabilize her mood, "It''s just a painting, you don''t have to Care..." "What do you know? It''s clearly my portrait, but you actually say it doesn''t look like me? How can I calm down?" Chapter 2503 Chu Fengyi shook off Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, her face was full of frustration, "I have persisted for so long, why do you say we are not like us? Why?" "Persistence? Why have you persisted for so long?" Dongfang Ke Yu realized that Chu Fengyi''s voice was wrong, and walked over to her side, "Feng''er, what happened to you today? Why do you look so ugly today? unusual?" As soon as these words fell, Chu Fengyi''s whole body shook, as if struck by lightning. She immediately wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked up at Dongfang Ke Yu who was full of confusion, and asked softly, "Tell me, look into my eyes and tell me, are my pupils blue or blue?" "Yes." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded slightly. "That''s good, that''s good." Chu Fengyi nodded lightly, her whole body returned to calm, and she never saw the previous gaffe again. She looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with tears in her eyes, and tried her best to smile softly, "I''ve been feeling a little fluctuating recently, and I want to go to a temple to worship Buddha and meditate for a few days." "Worshiping Buddha?" Dongfang Ke Yu was a little surprised, "When did you start believing in Buddhism?" He remembered that Chu Fengyi never believed in these things, she only worshiped the omnipotent sea god, and she never pretended to talk about Buddhism. Why is Chu Fengyi so abnormal today, she even said the words of worshiping Buddha. Chu Fengyi stared fixedly at Dongfang Ke Yu, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth, "From the day I fell in love with you, I have firmly believed that there are arrangements in the dark." Seeing that Chu Fengyi''s mood was unstable, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t say much, and nodded slightly, "Okay, as long as it''s what you like, I''ll arrange someone to escort you there in two days..." Before Dongfang Ke Yu finished speaking this time, Chu Fengyi immediately shook her head, "No, I''ve already made arrangements, and I''m leaving today." "So anxious?" Dongfang Ke Yu was even more surprised. "Well, I''ve been restless recently, and the atmosphere in the temple should calm me down." Chu Fengyi said, throwing herself into Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms, hugging his thin waist tightly, "You must Wait here for me, don''t leave me behind, No sneaking away. " Hearing Chu Fengyi''s voice filled with tears again, Dongfang Ke Yu frowned higher than a mountain. He really felt that Chu Fengyi was too strange today, and he was afraid of making her sad by asking too many questions, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, okay, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll just wait here for your return." Chu Fengyi seemed to be relieved now, raised her head solemnly, and stared straight into Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, "What you said must be fulfilled, you said you would wait for me here, and you must not leave me behind." Although Dongfang Ke Yu felt weird in his heart, facing Chu Fengyi who looked blank and frightened, he reached out and gently pinched the bridge of her pretty nose, "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you." "Okay," Chu Fengyi let go of her hand, and looked at Dongfang Ke Yu like a child, "Before I leave, hug me one more time." Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t say anything, and fulfilled Chu Fengyi''s request directly with actions, hugging her tightly in his arms. The study fell silent, Chu Fengyi took a deep breath of the surrounding air, as if she wanted to keep this smell in her bones. After a long time, she came out of Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms and sighed silently, "Can you give me that portrait?" Dongfang Ke Yu did not agree as before, and shook his head with a smile, "Feng''er, I think this painting is the most spiritual I have painted over the years, and I want to frame it and hang it in the study." "Do you want to hang it with the previous paintings?" Chu Fengyi said, her eyes became fierce, taking advantage of Dongfang Ke Yu''s surprise, she grabbed the freshly painted rice paper. "Feng''er, what do you want to do?" Dongfang Ke Yu hurried over to stop him, but his hands were not faster than Chu Fengyi. Chu Fengyi had already picked up the painting in his hand, he made a ball in twos and then threw it out of the window. "I don''t like this one, you paint it again." After throwing the painting out in one go, Chu Fengyi turned around and clapped her hands, with an extremely relaxed expression on her face, as if she had finally let go of a big stone in her heart. Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Chu Fengyi in disbelief, the feeling from before came back again, the woman standing in front of him was not Chu Fengyi whom he had admired for many years at all! She just has a body similar to Chu Fengyi''s, and her soul has been completely replaced with another person! This thought flashed through Dongfang Ke Yu''s mind, causing him to feel an instant chill, and he shivered violently. No, the thought was terrible, how could he have such a thought? Dongfang Ke Yu just wanted to shake his head to get rid of this thought, but Chu Fengyi had already stuck to his side, with a gentle voice, with a bit of seductive charm, "I lost your painting, are you very upset? " Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes were lax, and he nodded subconsciously, "Yes." "Why are you unhappy?" Chu Fengyi''s exquisite face condensed into ice. "do not know¡­¡­" "Remember, I am the woman you love the most in this life! No matter in this life, in the next life, or forever, you can only love me alone!" "Yes, I only love you..." Two strange voices sounded in the study room, Chu Fengyi''s voice was as indifferent as ice, and Dongfang Ke Yu''s was hollow and stiff. When Chu Fengyi came out of the study, it was already dusk outside. Dongfang Ke Yu followed her, his eyes turned back to the previous doting. In the evening of that day, Chu Fengyi left the palace in a hurry, and it was said that she was worshiping Buddha to pray for the people of country W. The news quickly spread in country W, and many people spontaneously stood on the street, cheering and thanking their queen. The convoy drifted away amidst the cheers of the crowd, and Ping Shun, who was in the crowd, lowered his hat and turned back silently. Ke Jia didn''t notice Ping Shun, but ordered his confidant in a low voice, "Follow the queen and see where she went." Chu Fengyi''s departure seemed to be peaceful, and the whole country W seemed to be still peaceful. The night was coming soon, and Dongfang Ke Yu stood quietly in the study, looking at the portrait that had just been framed. That painting was exactly the one that Chu Fengyi threw out of the window during the day, and he picked it up again, and ordered someone to reframe it and hang it in the most conspicuous place in the study. At this moment, he was staring at those vivid eyes, and the thoughts during the day emerged again: Chu Fengyi''s eyes are really different from these eyes! They are not just the difference in color, but the pure agility of the soul! These eyes are like a peaceful sea, he only needs to take a look at them to gain inner peace. Dongfang Ke Yu stared at these eyes for a long time, and then said in a low voice, "Come here, find Princess Hai immediately, and take her back to the palace!" As soon as he finished speaking, a tough and decisive voice sounded outside the window, " No need, because we''re already here!" Chapter 2504 In the heavily guarded palace, a strange sound suddenly sounded, and the guards in charge of security immediately became nervous and came to guard one after another. Dongfang Ke Yu walked out of the study curiously, he wanted to see who was so bold to break into the palace at night! The night outside was as silent as ink, with a few lonely stars hanging on it sparsely, barely illuminating the surroundings. On the eaves of the high palace, Ping Shun stood upright, and Lingxi stood silently beside him. She was wearing a white dress, and the breeze swayed her dress, she looked like a nine-day goddess who was not stained with mortal dust. Dongfang Ke Yu raised his head, and what he saw was Lingxi, who was so ecstatic, that his whole heart was shaken. Once upon a time, there was such a girl who stood and danced with him under the moonlight. However, this feeling has disappeared for many, many years... Now, the scene seems to have finally reappeared, Dongfang Ke Yu clearly heard the sound of his heart beating wildly, thump, thump, completely out of his own control. His eyes became blank, and he looked up at Lingxi whose coat fluttered from the eaves, and asked in confusion, "Who are you...?" "Who do you think she is?" Pingshun put one arm around Lingxi''s waist, and led her floating down from the eaves, and landed firmly on the ground. His figure was neat and elegant, Lingxi in a white dress, the two of them seemed to have stepped out of a painting. All the people present were dumbfounded by this scene, and they always felt that they saw the most perfect golden boy and jade girl in the world. Dongfang Ke Yu was completely dumbfounded, subconsciously walked towards Lingxi, muttering in a low voice, "Tell me, who are you? Why are your eyes so familiar? Why every time I see you, I Do you feel pain like a piece is missing in your heart?" Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu, whose eyes were in a trance, and said with a smart and elegant voice, "I am nobody but myself." "But, why do I look at you so familiar?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes were confused, and he stretched out his hand subconsciously, as if wanting to touch Lingxi''s eyes, "Especially these eyes, why every time I see them, why do I feel so familiar? Have an urge to cry? Tell me, who is your mommy?" Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu, who was in a trance, and said seriously, "I don''t have a mommy and a daddy. Aunt Lan picked it up from the mountains. I''m not a princess of the sea, please don''t embarrass us, let me and Aunt Lan go." Leave, we are just ordinary people." Lingxi said these words firmly, her voice was clear and soft, like a wind chime shaking. Naturally, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t believe what she said. From the first time he saw Lingxi, he felt a deep throbbing. Although he couldn''t explain the reason for the throbbing, he subconsciously wanted to see those agile blue eyes. Whenever he saw those eyes, it was as if he was transported more than ten years ago, and saw the Wang Weilan that made him fall in love. "You broke into the palace at night and said you are just ordinary people?" Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Pingshun majesticly, "Hehe, do ordinary people have the guts? Tell me, who are you?" Facing Dongfang Ke Yu''s questioning, Ping Shun looked straight into his eyes calmly, "Mr. Dongfang, I come from a faraway foreign land, and I am not your subject. My country is also a monarchy like yours, but Not as confused as you." "You mean, I''m confused?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s expression froze instantly, "What right do you have to question me like that?" "Ha," Ping Shun sneered softly, "Yes, maybe I''m not qualified to question you, but have you never questioned yourself? For so many years, you really feel that everything around you is right and reasonable. Should it?" Ping Shun''s words made Dongfang Ke Yu thump in his heart, always feeling that there was something deliberately forgotten, as if it was about to be pulled out of the darkness. He lost his composure and took half a step towards Pingshun, and asked loudly, "Speak clearly, what exactly do you mean?" "Stop deceiving yourself and others. You can''t hold fire in paper, and the illusion will be exposed one day." Ping Shun snorted coldly, "Your eyes are covered by fog, and you can''t see the real and the fake around you. After so many years It¡¯s passed, and you still can¡¯t detect the abnormality, I really don¡¯t know whether to say you are stupid, or is it intentional at all?¡± "hateful!" Dongfang Ke Yu shouted angrily, his tone very angry. As the king of Country W, he has absolute authority. Everyone respects him when they see him, but Ping Shun dares to speak so rudely. Dongfang Ke Yu was furious at the feeling of imperial power being despised, and glared at Ping Shun angrily, "Young man, if you don''t speak clearly tonight, don''t even think about leaving here." As he said that, his hands were the same, and the guards behind him immediately took out their guns and aimed at Ping Shun in unison. Facing the dense forest of gunpoints, Ping Shun was fearless, "I said I was guilty, so you want to kill someone? Hmph, since I dare to come tonight, I''m sure I''ll get out!" As he said that, he put his toes on his toes, hugged Lingxi and easily jumped up to the towering roof, "If you want to hear my truth, show your sincerity, the air is good up there, and I''ll be waiting for you!" Ping Shun''s speed was so fast that before the guards could react, he had already landed firmly on the eaves. Dongfang Ke Yu frowned slightly, and waved to the guard behind him, "Bring the ladder, I''ll go up." "This..." The chief guard suddenly became embarrassed. "No need for this or that, go get the ladder quickly." Dongfang Ke Yu had already made up his mind to go up, he knew that Ping Shun''s arrival this time was well prepared. That being the case, there is no need for him to hide his head and tail. There is nothing scary about climbing up. Under Dongfang Ke Yu''s insistence, the ladder was quickly moved up. He ignored the worries in the eyes of all the guards, and climbed up vigorously. As soon as Dongfang Ke Yu stood firm on the eaves, he heard Ping Shun''s clapping, "However, you really deserve to be the king of country W, you have courage!" "I didn''t come up here to listen to your praise," Dongfang Ke Yu stared at Lingxi deeply, focusing on those lake-blue eyes, "I came here for the answer, tell me who you are, Why does my heart always ache every time I see you?" Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with a dazed expression, and felt sad. The man in front of him who is over fifty years old is probably his biological father. But he obviously doesn''t love his mommy enough, but he won''t be deceived by others for decades. If you really love someone deeply, how can you not tell the truth? "I¡­¡­" Lingxi tried to make a sound, but her nasal cavity felt sore as soon as she made the sound. She lived with Aunt Lan in the Misty Valley Forest for many years, with all kinds of hardships and embarrassments, she really didn''t know where to start. Chapter 2505 Pingshun heard that Lingxi''s voice was wrong, gently held her hand, and looked at Dongfang Keyu with cold eyes, "Since you have come up, then I will be open and honest, whether you believe it or not, it is best to find out the truth yourself. lest the eyes be blinded by the mist." Dongfang Ke Yu listened quietly, his heart beating wildly, almost jumping out of his chest. "King Dongfang, are you confused, why does Lingxi look so much like your queen?" Ping Shun asked softly, before Dongfang Ke Yu could answer, he said to himself, "I believe that you have not been separated from you and come back. Did your Princess Yuxi have DNA done? I can tell you bluntly, your princess is a fake at all!" "Bold!" Dongfang Ke Yu roared angrily, his face livid, "You dare to slander the princess, who gave you the courage?" "No one gave me the courage, because what I said is the truth." Ping Shun looked at Dongfang Ke Yu calmly, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, we are here tonight to reveal the truth. Since you don''t believe it, there is no need for us stay here." Saying that, Ping Shun looked down at Lingxi in his arms, and his tone became extra soft, "Lingxi, let''s go." Lingxi looked sadly at Dongfang Ke Yu who was close at hand. She originally thought that if she explained the truth by herself, he would be able to enlighten her. But now it seems that this is obviously not the case. He had already accepted that Yuxi was his daughter, so how could he believe that she was a stranger who suddenly ran out? Even if she has bluer eyes than Chu Fengyi, even if she looks more like Chu Fengyi than Yuxi, he still refuses to face the reality. Is this paranoia due to excessive self-confidence, or has he never cared about it? Boundless disappointment swept Lingxi, she suppressed the tears that were about to fill her eyes, and nodded slightly to Pingshun, "Okay." "Stop! No one is allowed to leave without my permission!" Dongfang Ke Yu shouted loudly, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "Catch them!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ping Shun was already circling and flying around Lingxi, his figure was extraordinarily chic and elegant. However, just as he flew more than a foot away from the eaves, a dense net fell off his head. If it was placed in the past, this net would not be able to trap Ping Shun at all. But tonight he took Lingxi with him, for fear that her delicate skin would be scratched by the big net and hug her tightly. This also missed a good time to escape. The net fell instantly and quickly wrapped the two of them. It turned out that when Dongfang Ke Yu climbed up to the eaves, his bodyguard chief quietly set up the mechanism, and only waited for Dongfang Ke Yu''s order. Now Dawang really did a great job and successfully trapped Pingshun and Lingxi. Ping Shun, who was covered under the net, did not panic, and stared directly at Dongfang Ke Yu with cold eyes, "You guys had better not hurt Lingxi, or I will definitely let your blood flow like a river!" "Young man, some big words need to be supported by strength." Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Ping Shun and raised his eyebrows in disdain, "When you are qualified to negotiate terms with me, then threaten me like this again!" "Really?" Ping Shun said indifferently, hugging Lingxi and suddenly moved! Even dragging a thick net, he still arrived at Dongfang Ke Yu''s side in an instant, and clamped his neck with one hand. "Am I qualified now?" Ping Shun looked straight at Dongfang Ke Yu with contemptuous eyes, "I said just now, if any of you dare to hurt her, I will definitely let blood flow here." "Let go of our king!" "That''s right, otherwise we will shoot! You can block all the bullets for her if you have the skills!" Seeing that Dongfang Ke Yu was restrained, the guards all shouted. Ping Shun ignored it at all, but looked at Dongfang Ke Yu indifferently, "I always thought you were pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but now it seems that you have been fooled and deceived from the beginning to the end, which is simply ridiculous!" As he spoke, Ping Shun''s left hand tightened slightly, so tight that Dongfang Ke Yu could barely breathe. "No, don''t hurt him." Lingxi immediately grabbed Ping Shun''s arm, signaling him to stop. Only Lingxi could persuade Ping Shun in a rage. He stared at Dongfang Ke Yu for a few seconds, then let go of his hand suddenly, "Hmph!" Dongfang Ke Yu let go of his strangled neck, and quickly took a few big mouthfuls of air to relieve his suffocating lungs. Lingxi leaned towards Dongfang Ke Yu subconsciously, and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?" In the end, he was probably his father, and she really couldn''t bear to see him in such a mess. "No..." Dongfang Ke Yu raised his head, looked at the familiar pair of blue eyes close at hand, and a firm thought flashed in his heart. Tonight, he must keep her here! As he thought so in his heart, he had already grabbed Lingxi tightly in his arms and strangled her soft neck, "Don''t move! You must stay tonight!" Ping Shun didn''t expect the unexpected situation at all, and approached half a step angrily, "Dongfang Ke Yu, you are so shameless!" "If you don''t do this, even if a few hundred people come, you can take her away safely." Dongfang Ke Yu said frankly, with no shame on his face, "Those who make big things don''t care about small things, tonight, I have to figure out her identity." origin!" "Let go of her, or I will definitely make you regret your current decision!" Ping Shun''s anger rose, and his eyes quietly turned red. His aura was fully opened, and the aura of King''s Landing swept across everything, making everyone present shudder. Even Dongfang Ke Yu, who was the king, felt that his legs were too weak to stand up. The more it was because of this, the more he dared not let go of Lingxi who was strangled in his arms, "Don''t come here, or I will..." "What about you?" Ping Shun''s face condensed into ice, and his whole body was like a god of death from hell, approaching Dongfang Ke Yu step by step, "I said before, if you dare to hurt her even a little bit, I will definitely let you The blood of the country is flowing like a river!" As Ping Shun approached step by step, the glazed eaves under his feet were silently trampled to pieces. Lingxi knew that Pingshun was really angry this time. Seeing Ping Shun like a man-eating demon, Lingxi took a deep breath and said softly, "Go back first, I''ll be fine." After hearing Lingxi''s voice, Ping Shun''s scarlet eyes slowly returned to their previous color. He looked at Lingxi worriedly, "What stupid things are you talking about? He is a shameless person at all, not worth your risk! Don''t be afraid, I can definitely take you out of here unscathed." "No, Ping Shun, I''m not afraid to stay here." Lingxi shook her head slightly, insisting on her own thoughts, "We can indeed walk away, but in this case, there will be no chance to explain clearly." Speaking, Lingxi looked at Dongfang Keyu who was still strangling her neck from the corner of her eye, with a bit of sadness and helplessness in her tone, "In the final analysis, I still don''t want him to be hurt..." Chapter 2506 "But he will hurt you without hesitation! Do you know that?" Ping Shun gritted his teeth and stared at Dongfang Ke Yu, and reprimanded in a cold voice, "Let her go, don''t let me say it a second time!" Dongfang Ke Yu was shocked by Ping Shun''s hostility and was at a loss for what to do. If he hadn''t been eager to keep Lingxi in his heart, he might have already done what he said. The reason why he is still persisting is that he wants to figure out the fog that has shrouded his mind these days. "Boom!" A thunderous thunder resounded across the sky, and the ferocious lightning tore and split the dark night. Ping Shun stared at Dongfang Ke Yu with cold eyes, "Let her go!" "No, you can go, she must stay." Dongfang Ke Yu said, seeming to be a little afraid of Ping Shun''s eyes, as if explaining, "I just want to find out the truth and not hurt her of." "You''ve already been hurt," Ping Shun''s cold eyes were calm, and when he turned to Lingxi, he became gentle again, "Don''t be afraid of Lingxi, I will take you out of here safely." "No, I won''t go." Lingxi shook his head suddenly, his eyes were extremely firm, "Since he wants to find out all the truth, I can stay." "You silly girl, he will hurt you!" Pingshun disagrees with Lingxi''s risky behavior, because in his opinion, Dongfang Ke Yu is not a responsible man at all. If he had doubts in his heart for a long time, why did he wait until now to figure it out? He doesn''t believe that Dongfang Ke Yu has any unspeakable secrets. The only difficulty is that he is fascinated by the throne and doesn''t want to step down from that high position! Because country W has always been hereditary by the queen, it was only later changed to Eastern Ke Yu ruling. Ping Shun has every reason to suspect that all these conspiracies are actually traps and schemes set by Dongfang Ke Yu long ago. He carefully planned everything, and finally ascended to the coveted throne, ruling W country for thirteen years. Now everything is under his control, Lingxi''s sudden appearance disrupted Dongfang Ke Yu''s plan, so he can''t wait to completely silence Lingxi! Even though he knew that this girl was probably his daughter, he was still stubborn and refused to repent! These are all speculations in Pingshun''s mind, and he didn''t tell Lingxi because he didn''t want to make her sad. But how smart is Lingxi? She quickly saw his worry in Ping Shun''s eyes. "It''s okay, I''m willing to trust him once." Lingxi looked at Pingshun calmly, without any turmoil in his tone, "Some things, you have to prove it yourself before you know whether you want to give up. Just like me now, I still have a little hope in my heart." Although Lingxi tried her best to say this sentence calmly, in fact, her heart was already turbulent. Yes, she didn''t want to admit that the man in front of her was the mastermind who harmed herself and Mommy. Now she is willing to stay because she wants to give him a chance to prove his innocence, to prove that he was also deceived, and has nothing to do with what happened back then. It doesn''t matter if she is ignorant or naive, she really doesn''t want her mother to fall in love with a hypocritical and vicious scheming man. Thinking of this, Lingxi took a deep breath, staring at Pingshun with lake blue eyes, "I am willing to stay and give him time to find out the truth. Don''t worry, I will be fine." Ping Shun''s brows were raised high, obviously disapproving of Lingxi''s idea. It''s just that he has always respected Lingxi, even if he is reluctant in his heart, he is willing to put himself in her shoes and consider her feelings. Looking up at the thunderous sky, Ping Shun shook his head helplessly, "Lingxi, you just don''t want to believe that people are deceitful. Forget it, I will give him three days to find out everything. If he is still stupid after three days, I will will make him regret too late! " As he spoke, Ping Shun moved his feet slightly, and the double eaves on the eaves snapped off, and he deftly threw them into his hands. "I only give you three days. After three days, I will come and take Lingxi away. Anyone who wants to stop me will end up like this double eaves!" Ping Shun''s bloodthirsty eyes stared at Dongfang Ke Yu, as if looking at a lifeless corpse. When he said this indifferently, he loosened his clenched fist, and the heavy eaves in the palm of his hand had turned into powder, floating in the night. Dongfang Ke Yu was shocked by Ping Shun''s display of kung fu, he knew that the young man in front of him had invincible bravery. But even so, he still wanted to find out all the truth. For so many years, he felt as if he was living in a nightmare, his mind was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. Especially when he saw Lingxi''s blue eyes, there was a kind of grief in his heart that he wanted to cover his face and cry bitterly. What is the truth behind this, in fact, Dongfang Ke Yu has already vaguely guessed. It''s just that he still didn''t dare and didn''t want to think about it, but subconsciously wanted to lock Lingxi by his side. If it wasn''t for his fear of Ping Shun''s ability, he would even want to lock Lingxi forever, so he wouldn''t want to trouble himself and figure out his inexplicable melancholy emotions. Dongfang Ke Yu carefully considered the pros and cons, and knew that he had to make a choice, otherwise this young man with fierce eyes would definitely do what he said. Although he is not a wise king, he is also unwilling to let his subjects and common people shed blood in rivers. Right now, the only way to delay the attack is the best policy. "Okay, three days is three days!" Dongfang Ke Yu nodded and agreed, and Dingqing looked at Pingshun, "But you have to promise me that you can''t break into the palace and take her away secretly in these three days." "I''m not I am negotiating terms with you, but telling you that in three days, I will definitely take her away." Ping Shun ignored Dongfang Ke Yu''s words at all, but looked softly at Lingxi, "Since you insist on staying next, stay here Three days. In three days, I will take you out of here. " "Yeah." Lingxi nodded lightly, no matter her tone or eyes, they were absolutely trustworthy. Dongfang Keyu was obviously very dissatisfied with being ignored by Pingshun, and said angrily, "If this is the case, why don''t you leave quickly?" "I''m not your subject, and I won''t obey your orders." Pingshun raised his head arrogantly, and then looked at Lingxi, "Take care of yourself, I will come to check on your situation." After finishing speaking, Ping Shun turned around and leaped lightly into the boundless night. After Ping Shun left, the thunderous sky finally couldn''t hold up, and the rain poured down. Dongfang Ke Yu and Ling Xi came down from the eaves, completely drenched. "Immediately lock her up in Lingxi Palace, and send heavy guards to guard her. You absolutely must not let Ping Shun slip in!" Dongfang Ke Yu left angrily after saying these words, his back was extremely embarrassing. Chapter 2507 As the king of country W, this is the first time he has been ignored like this, and he has been despised and challenged authority again and again! That young man named Ping Shun must not stay any longer! Lingxi stood dripping wet in the rainy night, watching Dongfang Keyu leave, feeling a sense of sadness in his heart. She thought that as long as she stayed, the truth would definitely be revealed, but now it seems that she was too wishful thinking. The man who strode away didn''t care about anyone''s sorrows and joys at all, he only cared about his own gains and losses. Is such a quality really worthy of her mother''s entrustment? No wonder he couldn''t see the fake Chu Fengyi all these years, because from the beginning to the end, he loved himself the most! The more Lingxi thought about it, the more sad she felt. This kind of sadness spread from the bottom of her heart, filling every bone marrow in her body, and it was so heavy that she could hardly move her feet. "Come on, the king said, I want to lock you up in Lingxi Palace, don''t stand here like a wooden stake!" In the rainy night with lightning and thunder, a guard urged Lingxi in a rough voice, telling her to go over quickly. Lingxi gave a wry smile silently, nodded slightly, picked up heavy steps, and followed the guards into the silent darkness. Above her head, ferocious lightning was still raging, and the astonishing thunder made the earth tremble. The head guard fixed his eyebrows and looked at the abnormal sky, and then at the back of Lingxi who was going away, and couldn''t help guessing in his heart: This situation is very similar to the night when the queen abdicated to let the virtuous. Could it be that the king really did something wrong to offend God? Outraged? Of course, this was just the chief guard''s own guess, and he couldn''t say a word even if he was too scared, but buried the question deeply in his heart. Lingxi was quickly brought to Lingxi Palace, where the location was quiet and the yard was dimly lit. It looked like a cold palace that had been abandoned for many years. Looking at the bleak night scene in front of him, Lingxi laughed silently. She doesn''t care where she lives, the only thing she wants to know now is how Dongfang Ke Yu will treat her. Is it because he wants to kill him quickly, or is he really eager to get rid of the fog that has been shrouded in years, as he said. "You will live here from now on, and two maids will take care of you soon." The chief guard said, and whispered in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, although no one has lived here for a long time, it is still very safe." After saying this, the chief guard himself was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he suddenly said this comforting word. Maybe it''s because he couldn''t bear to see such a clear lake blue, and it was covered with a little bit of sadness and sadness, right? The chief guard didn''t bother to think about it anymore, after bringing Lingxi here, he arranged for two guards to stay behind, and then closed the door and left. He didn''t take this incident seriously, but the two guards he left behind looked at each other, and one of them went to a hidden place and quietly dialed a series of numbers. The number was quickly connected, and Chu Fengyi''s majestic voice came from over there, "It''s so late, you better have something serious before you dare to wake me up!" "King...queen, that, that sea princess..." The guards who were busy reporting the news were so frightened by Chu Fengyi''s cold tone that they stumbled, unable to speak properly. But as soon as he said the three words Princess Hai, Chu Fengyi changed her indifferent tone and asked sharply, "What''s wrong with her? Tell me quickly!" "Princess Hai and that young man broke into the palace at night, but were kept by the king. Now they are being locked up in Lingxi Palace." The guard spoke quickly, for fear that he would bite his tongue nervously. "Lingxi Palace?" Chu Fengyi groaned, hung up the phone abruptly, and gave the order decisively in the precarious wind and rain, "Go back to the palace immediately!" She just left on a temporary basis, and was almost taken advantage of by that goblin. This must not be ignored! There were only Chu Fengyi and her two most trusted confidantes in this car. Hearing the order, the car turned around and drove towards the palace. The speed of the car was fast in the rainy night, and the splashes brought up water curtains, like a thick murderous intent that was about to be set off. Chu Fengyi was sitting in the car, her delicate face was expressionless, but her eyes were filled with thousands of thoughts, which were complicated. With the rippling of the body, she seems to have crossed the corridor of time and returned to the day when she first met Dongfang Ke Yu. At that time, Dongfang Ke Yu was like an angel bathed in the holy light, and her every move made her fall in love. Her eyes turned around him, but all the love and affection in his eyes had nothing to do with her. Love begets jealousy, love begets hate, love is crazy... This is probably the truest portrayal of her back then. Over the years, she has been trembling like walking on thin ice, carefully stealing the happiness that belongs to others. Even though he was mad with jealousy and hatred, he still stood beside Dongfang Ke Yu as a victor. But now? With the appearance of Lingxi, with the appearance of those blue eyes, Dongfang Ke Yu seemed to be fascinated, and had begun to ignore her existence. No matter what, she will never let the layout she has worked so hard for for many years be broken, and she would rather die than let others break her happiness! Even if this happiness is fake, she will never, never let it go! The lights outside the car occasionally passed Chu Fengyi''s face, her beautiful brows were frowned, and there were countless thoughts hidden in it. Under the speeding speed of the car, Chu Fengyi quietly returned to the palace in the middle of the night. She didn''t go to see Dongfang Ke Yu, but rushed to Lingxi Palace, and said coldly to the two guards guarding the gate, "Wake her up, just say I want to see her." "King... queen?" The guard was worried about being hung up by Chu Fengyi before, but he never expected that she would appear in front of him. He couldn''t close his mouth in surprise, and asked in disbelief, "Didn''t the queen worship Buddha, did she go?" Chu Fengyi frowned in displeasure, and the two confidantes behind her immediately stepped forward, raised their hands and slapped the guard, "Do I need to explain to you the Queen''s whereabouts? Hurry up and bring that Princess Hai out !" The guard who was already in a daze was completely stupefied, staring at his swollen and swollen face, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, "Yes, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away." Lingxi had always been a light sleeper, and the guard didn''t bother to wake her up outside the window. She glanced at the sky outside, it was still a dark and rainy night, she didn''t quite understand who wanted to see her so late. If it was Dongfang Ke Yu, it would be too fussy. What can''t be dealt with tomorrow? Although he was puzzled, Lingxi walked out of the room docilely, followed the guard, and came to the hall of Lingxi Palace. The hall was brightly lit, and Lingxi was a little sleepy just after waking up, but when he got to the hall, he was instantly sobered by the wind and rain. Chapter 2508 Before she entered, she saw that the person waiting to see her in the hall was not Dongfang Ke Yu at all, but Chu Fengyi who left the palace to worship Buddha during the day. is her? Why did she rush back late at night? Lingxi was full of doubts, she didn''t understand why Chu Fengyi was so anxious to see her on a rainy night. Could it be that finally An couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to take advantage of the dead of night to completely obliterate himself without anyone noticing? As soon as this idea came up, Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, a little annoyed that she shouldn''t have supported her before, and she insisted on staying in the perilous palace. In this place, the imperial power was greater than the sky, and he was nothing more than Chu Fengyi, an ant that could be crushed to death with little effort. But it''s too late to say anything at the moment, since they have already fought hand to hand, we can only see who can have the last laugh. Lingxi walked into the hall slowly, the thoughts in her heart were already turning back and forth. She couldn''t figure out Fengyi''s attitude, so she straightened her back and decided that no matter what kind of situation she would face later, she would never compromise with Chu Fengyi''s intimidation. Chu Fengyi originally turned her back to Lingxi, frowning slightly, thinking alone. When he heard Lingxi''s footsteps, he immediately turned around, but his face was covered with a kind smile. "Lingxi? It''s great to see you again!" Chu Fengyi walked towards Lingxi with a smile, and held her hand kindly. Lingxi only felt a chill down her back, and always felt that Chu Fengyi''s smile was too sweet and fake, like soap bubbles that would be burst at any time. But if Chu Fengyi doesn''t tear her face, Lingxi won''t be so stupid as to talk nonsense. She gave Chu Fengyi a bright smile back, her voice was gentle and gentle, "Good evening, queen, I am very glad to see you too." Lingxi''s response was polite and polite, even the smile on her face was perfect and impeccable. Chu Fengyi smiled and nodded, but the jealousy in her heart had already opened her teeth and claws, like a devil who wants to choose someone to eat! It''s this kind of smile, it''s this damn smile, as long as she is alive, this kind of smile will never be allowed to exist! Dongfang Ke Yu was fascinated by this kind of smile back then, and she would never allow history to repeat itself! The corners of Chu Fengyi''s lips twitched violently, and she took a deep breath before trying to stabilize the calm on her face, so that she still looked dignified and elegant. She hated this kind of disguise in her heart, but she had no choice but to hold on, and tried to squeeze out a smile and looked at Lingxi, "I can''t find you anywhere these days, and I am really worried about your safety. And Lan Xin, she seems to have something for me Misunderstanding, also quietly left me..." As she said that, Chu Fengyi shook her head pretending to be sad, tears seemed to well up in her eyes, "Oh, I haven''t seen you in so many years, it''s normal for Lan Xin to misunderstand me. But her eagerness to escape from me is really true. It makes me so sad." Lingxi quietly listened to Chu Fengyi''s words, and when she cast her meaningful eyes on her, she responded softly, "I haven''t seen Aunt Lan for several days, and I miss her very much." "You haven''t seen her?" Chu Fengyi''s eyes flickered, she suddenly patted Lingxi''s hand, and smiled kindly, "By the way, I heard that you and Lan Xin have been dependent on each other since you were a child, is there anything interesting about it?" Can you tell me something fun about your childhood?" Lingxi shook her head slightly, and said truthfully, "I don''t remember at all when I was a child, Aunt Lan said that I had a serious illness and had a severe fever, which may have affected my memory." "yes?" Chu Fengyi said something in a low voice, her eyelids drooped slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Lingxi then frowned slightly, and said softly, "Queen, you hurt my hand." "Ah? I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Chu Fengyi immediately let go of Lingxi''s hand, which was tightly held, and smiled She is more kind than before, like a loving mother who has been waiting for many years, "Lingxi, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you were too sweet." Just like when I was young, if Yuxi wasn''t right beside me, I would almost have thought that you were my biological daughter. " Lingxi stood quietly, somewhat uncertain what Chu Fengyi meant by these words. She suddenly brought the topic to Yuxi, probably in order to abandon the car to save her life. After all, if you really study it carefully, you can find out who is the real princess with any DNA that is firm. And she only needs to act innocently, and she can still be the queen who is admired by thousands of people¡ªChu Fengyi. Lingxi saw through Chu Fengyi''s thoughts in an instant, and did not expose it, but made a surprised expression, "This...how is this possible?" "Oh, I also hope this is not true," Chu Fengyi sighed falsely He took a deep breath, "Yuxi is a well-behaved and sensible child, but his appearance and the color of his eyes are less and less like mine. After you appeared, I suddenly felt worried, worried that I had suffered a lot back then. Deceived, misidentified his own child. " Lingxi originally thought that Chu Fengyi would go around a few more circles before mentioning this matter, but she didn''t expect that she would directly get into the topic. Such frankness caught Lingxi by surprise for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say. Chu Fengyi has been staring at Lingxi''s expression all the time, and after seeing Lingxi''s surprised and round blue eyes, the corners of her mouth rise silently. "The tsunami that year was really terrible. I almost lost half of my life. Alas..." Chu Fengyi shook her head while talking, with a sigh of emotion on her face. Stay here, tomorrow I I will arrange for a doctor to come over and appraise you..." At this point, Chu Fengyi seemed unable to continue, her eyes and nose turned red, "Oh, let''s wait for the appraisal results to come out. Before seeing the results, I don''t want to speculate on other people''s good and evil, Yuxi is always me The most beloved only daughter. " Lingxi stood quietly all the time, neither piercing Chu Fengyi''s hypocrisy nor making any comments. She acted like an ignorant girl who didn''t understand anything, her eyes were innocent and blank, as if she didn''t understand what Chu Fengyi was saying at all. Chu Fengyi was obviously very satisfied with Lingxi like this, nodded slightly, and patted Lingxi''s shoulder lightly, "Okay, you go to bed early. It''s late, and I''ll deal with these things when you wake up. I''m just too Can''t wait to see you, see you , like seeing me when I was young. " Only then did Lingxi nod meekly, "Yes, everything is at the discretion of the queen, and Lingxi feels very kind when she sees you." Chu Fengyi immediately blushed with emotion, and kept nodding while holding Lingxi''s hand, "Good boy, what a good and understanding boy!" "Rest early, a doctor will come to collect your blood sample tomorrow. This matter is very important, and I have to be very careful." Chu Fengyi said softly, holding Lingxi''s hand all the way, and sent her out of the hall. Chapter 2509 The wind and rain were still outside, Lingxi''s thin figure followed behind the guards, and quickly disappeared. She didn''t turn her head. If she turned her head at this time, she would definitely see the murderous intent on Chu Fengyi''s face that was so full of resentment! The night is still dark, and the wind and rain are still precarious. At this time, it is the thickest darkness before dawn, oppressive and dull. But no matter how dark it is, there will be a day when dawn is about to usher in, and it will be broken by dawn in the end! Lingxi returned to the room and lay down quietly, already guessing what Chu Fengyi did in her heart. It seemed that her guess was not wrong, Chu Fengyi had already planned to write herself off completely, and put herself on the sidelines. No matter what the doctor''s appraisal result is tomorrow, she will always be the one who was deceived, even the poor mother who missed her only daughter for many years but was deceived by unscrupulous men. Hehe, it''s really a big show of getting rid of the golden cicada''s shell. Lingxi shook her head slightly and closed her eyes silently. She knew for a long time without evidence that her mother, the queen who once ruled country W in a good way, would never be such a cunning philistine! No matter who this fake queen is, Lingxi has secretly made up her mind to expose her hypocrisy and make her public! Holding this firm belief, Lingxi lay on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. She listened to the sound of dripping rain outside, and the helplessness on Ping Shun''s face when she left flashed before her eyes. Thinking of Ping Shun, the corners of Lingxi''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, and the melancholy in her heart was swept away, as sweet as if filled with honey. All these years, she and Aunt Lan have depended on each other for life, and Ping Shun''s appearance has brought a different color to her life. If her sky was gray before, now it appears smoothly, like a rainbow after a storm, supporting and opening a colorful sky for her. I just don''t know if they can survive this crisis smoothly... Thinking of this, Lingxi''s joyful face became solemn, and a faint sadness appeared between her brows. Yes, although she was determined to get rid of all the fog, but she didn''t have any confidence in her heart. She didn''t know if she had the ability to find out the truth that had been hidden for many years, and she was even more uncertain about Dongfang Ke Yu''s true intentions. He neither hurt himself nor came to see him, such an attitude is really strange. Lingxi sighed silently, lying on the bed and staring at the dark night sky outside the window, what kind of test will be waiting for her tomorrow? Now that she is in the palace, the only thing she can do is to respond to all changes with the same. Aunt Lan, you must persevere, let us find out the truth of the year and clear away all the fog! While Lingxi was tossing and turning in the room, Dongfang Keyu fell into a deep sleep, tossing and turning from time to time, obviously sleeping restlessly. After he came back, he felt exhausted and fell directly on the bed, falling into a drowsy dream. This dream is very long, surrounded by thick fog, Dongfang Ke Yu stands in the fog, not knowing how he got here. He seemed to be groping, wanting to leave this place, but he found that no matter which direction he walked, the fog seemed to be alive, and he refused to leave at all. Just when Dongfang Ke Yu was at a loss, a low cry suddenly came from the mist. He was stunned for a moment, and although he felt strange in his heart, he still walked over, "Who is it? Who is crying where?" As his voice fell, the fog in front of him suddenly lightened a lot, and it was no longer the foggy look just now. The illusory scene under the feet changed accordingly, turning into a steep and steep cliff, with faint fog flowing around, and the cold wind howling. On the edge of the cliff, with his back to Dongfang Ke Yu, sat a thin figure, lowering his head and wiping tears. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t see her appearance, but his heart ached fiercely, as if being grabbed by force. He immediately strode over and asked in disbelief, "Feng''er, is that you?" The husband and wife have loved each other for so many years, and Dongfang Ke Yu has long remembered Chu Fengyi''s every move. Even if she was just crying with her back to him, he had already guessed how sad she was crying at this moment. Such a scene made him feel so distressed that he couldn''t care less about figuring out how he got here, so he hurried over and hugged Chu Fengyi who was crying with her head down, "Feng''er, why are you crying so sadly?" The person in his arms was extremely cold, as if he had just been fished out of a thousand-year-old ice cave. She raised her head abruptly, her face was completely drained of blood, her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were covered with faint bloodstains, she looked terribly creepy, and Dongfang Ke Yu almost squatted on the ground in fright. "Feng''er, you...how did you become like this?" Dongfang Ke Yu was terrified in his heart, but he was reluctant to let go, for fear that his recklessness would trip Chu Fengyi who was already icy all over. And Chu Fengyi, who was nestled in his arms, was looking up with her bloody face, gnashing her teeth bitterly, "Because I hate! I''m annoyed! I resent!" At this time, Chu Fengyi''s face was distorted, without the slightest bit of pity and beauty, she looked like a ferocious ghost who had escaped from hell. Dongfang Ke Yu was not afraid, but continued to ask in a low voice, "Feng''er, is there something wrong with what I did? You tell me, I will change, as long as you are good..." "You have eyes but no pearls, you have eyes but no pearls!" Chu Fengyi''s eyes were scarlet, her mouth grew wide and she turned into a man-eating ghost, and she rushed towards Dongfang Ke Yu. She bit Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm tightly, and her eyes were full of resentment, wishing she could swallow him alive. Bright red blood soon oozed from the corner of her lips, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t feel pain in his arm, but his heart felt like a hole was broken, the pain was so painful that he was almost suffocating. "No, Feng''er, don''t!" Dongfang Ke Yu, who was so distressed that he was about to shatter, sat up abruptly, and patted his suffocated heart vigorously. Only then did he realize that he had just had a nightmare, and his head was covered in dense cold sweat. After taking a few deep breaths of shock, Dongfang Ke Yu managed to calm down, and sat on the side of the bed in a daze. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he slept soundly, but how could he have this weird nightmare. Just when she was puzzled, the door of the room was pushed open, and Chu Fengyi walked in slowly. I don''t know if it''s because the lights in the room are too dim, or Dongfang Ke Yu just woke up from a dream. Looking at Chu Fengyi who was walking towards him, he always felt unreal. Although the face of Chu Fengyi in the dream was ferocious and resentful, and the smile of Chu Fengyi in front of him was gentle and pleasant, but he couldn''t help but want to hug the Chu Fengyi in the dream... "What are you thinking, so engrossed?" Chu Fengyi walked slowly to Dongfang Ke Yu, and leaned on his shoulder as usual. Dongfang Ke Yu stood up immediately, as if he didn''t want to have too much contact with Chu Fengyi. Chapter 2510 He cleared his throat, and his tone was a little disturbed, "I just had a nightmare, a terrible nightmare." Chu Fengyi ignored her embarrassment of being avoided by Dongfang Ke Yu, raised her head and continued to smile gently at him, "Dreams are always reversed, and it will be broken when you say it. Come, tell me, what did you dream about?" "I dreamed..." Dongfang Ke Yu recalled the horrifying dream just now, his eyes were full of doubts, "I actually dreamed of you, and you were crying on the edge of the cliff, calling me blind. I want to comfort you , but you bit me hard." After speaking, Dongfang Ke Yu walked back to Chu Fengyi, rolled up his sleeves and showed him where he was bitten in his dream, "Hey, it''s here." As soon as he said this, his face instantly became pale and stiff. I saw a blue-gray mark actually appeared on my arm, which looked like it had been bitten by teeth. This time, not only Dongfang Ke Yu, but even Chu Fengyi''s expression changed. She stood up abruptly, pointed at the new bruise on Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm, "Are you sure you were bitten here in your dream? Didn''t it come out accidentally?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head with certainty, "No, I''m sure, it was only bitten out in a dream." Chu Fengyi''s lips trembled slightly, and she took several deep breaths to keep her voice from trembling. She tried her best to smile as if nothing had happened, "Dreams are all fake. This should be an accidental collision. You just didn''t notice it. Don''t take it too seriously." "Really?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes were a little confused, "But, that feeling is so real, you cry in my arms, I feel like my heart is about to break." "Fool, I''ll be by your side, how could I do something to hurt you?" Chu Fengyi chuckled, reached out to grab Dongfang Ke Yu''s waist, and put her face on his back, "Promise me , never leave me, okay?" "You are a fool. Have you forgotten the oath I made when you married me? I will be with you for the rest of my life. If you can''t do it, you will be thundered..." Before Dongfang Ke Yu finished speaking, Chu Fengyi immediately covered his mouth, "No, I forbid you to say that, and you will never say that in the future." "This is the oath I made to you," Dongfang Ke Yu embraced Chu Fengyi, and asked casually, "By the way, aren''t you going to worship Buddha, why are you back?" Chu Fengyi''s eyes flickered, "I really want to go, but I can''t bear to leave you in my heart." "It''s only two days away. For old couples, the brief parting is for a better reunion, so don''t worry about it." Dongfang Ke Yu comforted him softly, but he remained calm and helped Chu Fengyi to the side of the bed. He couldn''t tell what was wrong with him, he just didn''t want to be hugged by her. This feeling was a bit weird, and Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t bother to think about why, but just practiced it personally. Chu Fengyi was helped to the side of the bed, she seemed to be in a better mood, she looked up at Dongfang Ke Yu, "I heard that Princess Hai is back?" Dongfang Ke Yu nodded unabashedly, "Yes, I always feel that her eyes are too familiar, which makes me subconsciously want to keep her and find out who she is." There was a flash of desolation in Chu Fengyi''s eyes, and then disappeared in an instant, "Yeah, I also think her eyes are very familiar, they are exactly the same as when I was young, could it be..." Chu Fengyi didn''t say any more, but stared nervously at Dongfang Ke Yu''s expression. Sure enough, Dongfang Ke Yu frowned deeply after hearing this, "Impossible, Yuxi is our child, she just looks similar." Chu Fengyi''s tense lips instantly relaxed, and she continued to speak calmly, "Is it true or not, it''s better to let the doctor test it. We will discuss other things after we have definite results." Her trick is to retreat first, after all, they have been married for many years, and Chu Fengyi knows Dongfang Ke Yu''s temperament very well. Even if he raises objections, I''m afraid he will do the test secretly. Once a seed of doubt is planted, it must be killed in the bud as soon as possible, and it must not be allowed to take root and germinate! Dongfang Keyu stared fixedly at Chu Fengyi, sighed for a long time, and bent over to sit beside her, "Feng''er, am I being too suspicious?" "It''s because I trust others too easily. Going to test Yuxi''s identity." Chu Fengyi smiled reluctantly, "She is our only daughter, and I gave birth to her through life and death, how could someone make a fuss about it? " Dongfang Ke Yu sighed silently, "Don''t think so much, maybe the truth is not what we think, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Said, Dongfang Keyu supported Chu Fengyi to lie down, "It''s almost dawn, and you still ran back because you were worried about me, so hurry up and squint for a while." Chu Fengyi lay down docilely, stretched out her hand to hold Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, "Come with me." "Yeah." Dongfang Ke Yu lay down and closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy anymore. He turned his head to look at Chu Fengyi beside him, and found that she was staring at him with wide open eyes. "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Dongfang Ke Yu was a little puzzled. "I can''t sleep," Chu Fengyi shook her head slightly, looking at Dongfang Ke Yu, her eyes were full of fanaticism, "I''m really afraid that once I close my eyes, you will disappear by my side." "Fool, how is this possible?" Dongfang Ke Yu patted the back of Chu Fengyi''s hand lightly, dispelling the uneasiness in her heart, "Sleep, stop thinking about it." "En." Chu Fengyi turned over and hugged Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm tightly, her thin shoulders shrugged slightly. No one knew that her buried face was already covered with silent tears. The man in front of her is the fatal wound in her life. She is willing to pay any price, even if she sells her soul to the devil, she will never allow him to go out of her sight. He was hers, the man she had taken a fancy to back then, no matter before or now, she would never let go of him to anyone! The sky soon brightened, and Lingxi was eating breakfast when she heard loud and unruly noises coming from outside Lingxi Palace. "Get out of the way, I want to go in and see that shameless woman!" The yelling and yelling were a bit familiar, Lingxi thought for a while, and then remembered where he had heard it before. Isn''t this the savage princess who wants to occupy Ping Shun''s little white horse? Why is she here? Lingxi couldn''t figure out her origin, so she didn''t think much about it, and continued to eat breakfast in a gentle manner. "Damn lowly thing, get out of here!" The yelling outside was getting closer and closer, it was the Princess Yuxi whom everyone feared. Chapter 2511 She walked into the hall full of anger, dragging the whip in her hand on the ground, as if it would be thrown out in a second. The two guards had whip marks on their faces, and they didn''t dare to stop them at all, they only followed behind, "Princess, you can''t do this!" "Get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll take your skin off!" Yuxi''s face was full of anger, "I want to see, where is that bastard who wants to pretend to be me!" "Snapped!" Yuxi didn''t turn her head back, she raised her hand and threw a whip directly behind her. The two guards had just suffered a loss, when they saw Yuxi''s soft whip coming again, they immediately retreated vigilantly, not daring to surround them again. "Hmph! I warned you just now, don''t try to stop me!" Yuxi turned her head domineeringly, and gave the two guards a hard look, "Hurry up and get rid of me, princess, or you will be unable to eat!" After uttering this threat, Yuxi strode into the hall of Lingxi Palace, and when she entered, she kicked the threshold fiercely with her foot, "Damn bitch, get out of here quickly! I want to see who gave it to you!" Your courage, let you come and compete with me for the position of princess place! " The reason why Yuxi was so angry was that she was called by Chu Fengyi not long after she got up early. She has always been most afraid of Chu Fengyi, and she has always avoided as far away as possible. Being called over so early in the morning, I felt very uneasy. It''s just that she was nervous, but Yuxi didn''t dare not to go, and when she had to bite the bullet and saw Chu Fengyi, her heart skipped a beat. Because Chu Fengyi''s face was obviously darkened, her eyes stared at her indifferently, as if she was looking at a prisoner. This kind of Chu Fengyi made Yuxi tremble in her heart, she walked over tremblingly, and called softly, "Mommy." However, before Yuxi finished speaking, she was slapped heavily on the face. "Snapped!" The sudden slap hit Yuxi directly, her face was burning with pain, and five bright red finger prints appeared on it, but she didn''t even have the courage to cover it. Yuxi didn''t know what she did wrong at all, although she keenly knew that Chu Fengyi didn''t like her very much, and she was astute to avoid too much contact with her since she was a child. But being beaten like today is really the first time in these years. "Kneel down!" Before Yuxi could figure out what happened, Chu Fengyi''s majestic voice sounded. Yuxi was so frightened that her legs softened and she knelt on the ground. She looked at Chu Fengyi timidly, with thousands of doubts in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask another word. Chu Fengyi''s long and narrow eyes drooped slightly, and she looked at Yuxi fiercely, "Do you know where your mistakes are?" Yuxi shook her head quickly, "Mummy, I..." "Shut up!" Chu Fengyi yelled abruptly, her eyes full of disgust, "How many times have I told you to call me queen mother!" "Yes, mother," Yuxi immediately responded with lowered eyebrows, and then boldly asked, "I don''t know where Yuxi is wrong, and the empress who lightens her mother will point it out." "Hmph! You also know that you are wrong?" Chu Fengyi laughed He was mean, and looked at Yuxi sharply, "I have been unable to get close to you these years, and I always feel that you don''t look like my own daughter. As you get older, you look less and less like me. , this worry is even more serious. " Chu Fengyi''s words made Yuxi''s heart skip a beat. She had heard such words secretly discussed by the maids. But those who talked about it had their tongues cut out by her. Now this sentence is said by Chu Fengyi, no matter how powerful she is, she dare not do anything to Chu Fengyi! "Mother, don''t listen to other people''s gossip!" Yuxi knelt and moved towards Chu Fengyi, her voice was extremely aggrieved, "I am your own daughter who was found after you were separated, why are there other problems? It''s simply impossible!" As Yuxi said, she subconsciously wanted to grab Chu Fengyi''s hand, "Yuxi still remembers back then, when the empress mother found me in person, hugged me and cried bitterly, and almost passed out, how could you recognize your own child?" It was fine if she didn''t say this, but when she said that, Chu Fengyi stood up abruptly and pushed Yuxi away heavily, "Don''t tell me about the past! I missed my daughter so much back then, and I was probably deceived by you!" "It''s not such a mother, I am your biological daughter!" Yuxi knelt and chased after Chu Fengyi, tears streaming down her face, "I am really your biological daughter, you must not be deceived and used by others!" , mother, I am your daughter ! "Looking at Yuxi who was crying into tears, Chu Fengyi didn''t show any distress on her face, but frowned in displeasure, "You don''t need to say it, I already have a plan in my heart. Later, someone will be sent to test your and her genes. What is the truth, believe the prosecutor The test results will tell us the answer. " Yuxi was confused when she heard this, "Her? Mother, who do you want to send someone to check my genetics with? What qualifications does she have to compare with me? I am the princess of a country, the most honorable in the entire W country... " "Snapped!" Another loud slap sounded, followed by Chu Fengyi''s disgusting voice, "Hmph, stupid and arrogant, you don''t look like my daughter at all! When the test results come out, I''ll see how stubborn you are!" said Then, she strode towards the door, the whole person was so angry that she walked in a hurry, and whispered to the maid beside her, "Go and see if the person in Lingxi Palace is up! After washing, tell her to hurry up!" Come here for genetic testing . " "Yes, queen." The maid replied softly, and supported Chu Fengyi to walk away. The room fell silent in an instant, leaving only Yuxi with a bright red palm print on her face. She must have knelt for a while, then stood up suddenly from the ground, and walked quickly towards Lingxi Palace. The sudden test made her completely confused, so she wanted to find out who lived in Lingxi Palace! Not afraid of death and delusional to take her place? It''s just life and death! This is why Yuxi was so angry all the way. Those two guards blocked her way and were rewarded with two soft whips. Now that she finally walked into Lingxi Palace, the soft whip in her hand was held even tighter, and when she saw the person clearly, she would whip the whip over and talk about it! When Yuxi, who was full of anger, just walked in and saw the people sitting in the room, he was stunned, "Is it you?" Lingxi had heard the commotion outside, but she didn''t panic at all, she still ate the food in front of her calmly. Yuxi stood at the door with a dark face, and froze when she saw Lingxi. She just said, how could anyone dare to take the position of her princess, looking at the entire W country, no one would have the guts! But if that person is Lingxi, then it makes sense. She is the only one who has the qualifications to covet the glory and status of her princess. After all, not everyone can have the same face as Chu Fengyi, and even blue eyes than Chu Fengyi. Chapter 2512 If she really jumped out... Yuxi''s heart skipped a beat, uneasiness and panic struck instantly. Do not! She is the princess of country W, the biological daughter that Chu Fengyi personally brought back, and she is not a little orphan from a remote fishing village! All these years, she has been respected and admired by others, and she enjoys a luxurious life, and she will never live the days of begging everywhere again! no way! "Shua!" Thinking in her heart, Yuxi cut through the air with the soft whip in her hand, and threw it towards Lingxi, "It''s you stinky girl, looking for death!" "Snapped!" The soft whip flew over like lightning, directly hit the table, and dropped the bowl that Lingxi had just put down to the ground, smashing it into pieces. If it wasn''t for Lingxi''s flashing speed, I''m afraid her face would be cut open. Facing the menacing Yuxi, Lingxi stood up and frowned, "What are you crazy about?" The two guards guarding the door rushed in immediately when they heard the sound of the whip. Seeing this scene, she was startled, and hurriedly shielded Yuxi behind her, and begged as she watched Yuxi, "Oh my princess, just come at us if you are so angry, don''t hurt her!" "Yes, princess, I beg you, you little ones! The king said last night, let us protect her safety. If there is anything wrong with her, our life is over!" Two guards Humbly begging, but Yuxi didn''t want to use it at all. She withdrew her soft whip and lashed towards Lingxi again, "No way! It''s this wild girl who wants to die, no wonder me! Today I will smash her face, let her Know what is respect and order! " Saying that, Yuxi''s whip whipped towards Lingxi''s face like a poisonous snake. Yuxi hated Lingxi''s face very much in her heart, so she was extremely ruthless when she made a move, and vowed to destroy Lingxi''s face with a whip. Facing the whistling soft whip, Lingxi couldn''t avoid it, and closed his eyes in fear. However, the pain she expected did not come, and even the sound of the whip exploding in the air was silent. "what are you doing?" Cold questioning voices sounded in the hall, Lingxi opened her eyes in surprise, and saw Dongfang Ke Yu holding the end of the soft whip, staring at Yuxi sternly. Yuxi, who was still arrogant and domineering just now, lost her temper in an instant, her knees softened and she fell to her knees directly, "Daddy, things are not what you see, I just want to teach this arrogant girl a lesson, so that she can improve her memory! " "Teach her?" Dongfang Ke Yu narrowed his eyes in displeasure, his voice was a little colder than before, "Why do you teach her? And why do you want to teach her?" "I¡­¡­" Yuxi subconsciously wants to express her thoughts, but she can''t express them. She is not stupid, how could she admit like Dongfang Ke Yu, saying that she wanted to destroy Lingxi''s exquisite and perfect face purely out of jealousy? "What are you? Why are you silent?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s face was full of anger, and he stared at Yuxi coldly, "Who told you to come here? As a princess, your every word and deed must be carefully reviewed! " Yuxi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to vent her anger, for fear that Dongfang Ke Yu would see through her ugly thoughts, so she nodded obediently and said, "Yes, Daddy, I won''t dare again." "Don''t talk about it here! I''m asking you, who sent you here?" Dongfang Ke Yu locked Yuxi''s stern eyes, not giving her any chance to evade the topic, "Say it!" He didn''t know why he was so angry, he only knew that when he walked in, he saw Yuxi raising a soft whip to Lingxi. At that moment, he felt that his heart was about to be crushed by an invisible palm, the pain was so painful that he would rather die than live! Seeing that the sharp whip was about to fall on Lingxi''s body, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed in with vigorous steps, holding the sharp soft whip with his hands. His hand was inevitably hurt by the soft whip, but he was deeply relieved. It was dangerous, but luckily only his hand was whipped, not Lingxi. Now that the danger was lifted, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t dare to relax at all, instead, he felt more sullen like the rest of his life. If he had come a little late just now, Yuxi''s leather whip would have landed on Lingxi''s body. The ferocious leather whip would definitely tear and crack Lingxi''s delicate skin, and even completely disfigure her beautiful cheek! Dongfang Ke Yuguang thought of such a scene, and his whole body shuddered. Do not! He absolutely does not allow this to happen! Therefore, when he looked at Yuxi again, Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes were stern and deeply critical. He didn''t know what kind of deep hatred would make Yuxi attack so viciously! How could such an evil Yuxi look like Dongfang Keyu''s only daughter? For the first time in thirteen years, when Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Yuxi, there was a look of suspicion in his eyes. He thought so in his heart, and asked in his mouth, "Are you really my daughter? Is it Dongfang Ke Yu''s daughter?" This sentence was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, shaking Yuxi almost to the ground like mud. She stretched out her hand anxiously, trying to grab Dongfang Ke Yu''s clothes, "Daddy, I am Yuxi, the Yuxi you love the most, how could I not be your daughter?" "If it''s really my daughter, why is she so ruthless? Why doesn''t she have the slightest demeanor of a princess?" The more Dongfang Ke Yu asked, the more desolate he felt. He felt that he no longer needed to pursue and explore, the answer was already obvious. The truth that he has been avoiding and refusing to face has actually already written all the answers. The panic-stricken Yuxi in front of him is nothing like him in appearance or character... When they met in a hurry back then, he only cared about making Chu Fengyi happy, and didn''t do any follow-up appraisal at all. Now it seems that he was too careless, and he never thought of checking the identity of the princess in these years. But it''s not too late now. It''s not scary to make mistakes. What I''m afraid of is that I know I made a mistake and refuse to correct it. Thinking of this, Dongfang Ke Yu waved his hand and ordered the guards behind him, "Go, invite the queen and the genius doctor Feng Xizi here!" "Yes!" The guard left in response, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. With a strong hand, Dongfang Ke Yu drew the soft whip that Yuxi was holding, and then threw it heavily on the ground, "From now on, I will not allow you to hurt anyone with the soft whip! This weapon is too poisonous!" Yuxi was scared out of her wits at this moment, how dare she say no more? She nodded immediately, like a chicken pecking rice, "Yes, I will never do this again, Daddy, I already know that I was wrong, and I will never dare again." Facing Yuxi who repeatedly promised, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t look back at her again, but turned around and walked towards Lingxi who was still in shock. Chapter 2513 He walked to Lingxi''s side in two or three steps, and his voice became extremely soft, "Did I scare you just now?" Lingxi was indeed frightened by Yuxi''s unreasonable whip, but what surprised her even more was that she didn''t expect Dongfang Keyu to stand in her position and think about her everywhere! She blinked her eyes lightly, and thanked Dongfang Ke Yu very seriously, "Thank you just now, if you hadn''t acted in time, I might have been disfigured." When Dongfang Ke Yu heard the words, he gave Yuxi a hard look first, and then looked at Lingxi apologetically, "It''s because I didn''t discipline her well, don''t be afraid, she will never dare again in the future." Lingxi didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her head silently. Yuxi on the side stared at Lingxi resentfully, thinking that the reason why she was scolded by Dongfang Keyu was entirely Lingxi''s fault! If it wasn''t for Lingxi''s appearance, how could she be scolded by Dongfang Ke Yu? You must know that he loves himself the most at ordinary times, and he is not even willing to speak loudly to himself! Yuxi glared at Lingxi viciously, but she was terrified in her heart, her shoulders trembled uncontrollably. She has a secret that has been hidden in her heart for many years. Once this secret is revealed to the world, her life will be over! Only Yuxi knew this secret, and she kept her mouth shut all these years and dared not tell anyone. Because this secret is her true life experience! She is not Queen Chu Fengyi''s biological daughter, but an orphan living in a small fishing village, humbly begging others to give her a bite of food every day. When she was a child, she was very thin and skinny, and all the children refused to play with her, saying that she was a wild child that no one wanted. But she knew that she was really not a wild child, she had her own home, her own parents and younger brother. But later, they were buried in a shipwreck, and Yuxi was the only one left in the family, who was photographed on the shore by the sea. After becoming an orphan, she has nowhere to go, so she can only live in a homeless life, relying on perseverance to survive. She was so hungry that she dug up tree bark and grass roots to eat, and she was so thirsty that she competed with stray dogs to drink the same stream. However, no matter how difficult it was, she lived bravely and insisted on refusing to fall. The life of the poor is cheap, and only by being alive can she prove that she existed. It''s just that she was too weak and weak when she was young, and after a few months of hard work, she finally fell ill. She only felt that her whole body was burning hot, she was dizzy and her eyes were darkened, and she fell down on the side of the road. When her consciousness fell into darkness, she thought she would finally be reunited with her daddy and younger brother this time. But when she woke up again, she found that she was hugged tightly by a beautiful woman, and her body was drenched by the woman''s tears. She looked at this gorgeously dressed woman strangely, and didn''t understand how she cried so many tears when there was no sadness in her eyes. But the smart girl didn''t ask any more questions, but silently observed everything, listening to the woman''s babbling murmurs. Later, she was carried by a woman into a luxurious car, was served by someone, took a fragrant bath, and changed into good clothes that she had never worn. Those grown-ups who are usually proud and arrogant all respectfully kneel at her feet and call her¡ªthe princess! From that day on, she forgot her unbelievably earthy name, and transformed herself into the Princess Yuxi of country W who had been missing for many years. That''s right, Yuxi, this name sounds extremely luxurious, and it sounds so many times better than Erya. Moreover, the princess lives in the best house, eats the best food, and has servants to take care of her when she comes in and out. This kind of life is like heaven! When she first entered the palace, she used to be trembling and couldn''t sleep at night, for fear that her impostor would be found out. But as time passed, she found that things were not as serious as she thought. The queen who claimed to love her seldom came to see her, and even the king only saw her a few times occasionally and said a few words casually, as distant as a stranger. But she likes this kind of alienation, so that she doesn''t have to worry about whether she will show her feet! You can unscrupulously enjoy a life that will never be displaced again! With the passage of time, she was really cultivated into a princess in the deep palace, no matter in appearance or character, she was so superior. The only thing that made her helpless was her eyes. The light blue before had gradually become cloudy. Even with colored contact lenses, they couldn''t change to the color of the sky. Fortunately, her worry seemed unnecessary, because neither the queen Chu Fengyi nor the king Dongfang Keyu cared much about the color of her eyes. They raised her in the deep palace and treated her like a pet, only providing food and not caring about the rest. This is also the fundamental reason why although Yuxi has lived in the palace for thirteen years, she has always been unable to get close to Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Keyu. It was their estrangement that kept her from getting close, and it was also her guilty conscience that kept her from getting close. After all, a fake is a fake after all. She couldn''t imagine how she would be punished on the day the truth was exposed. She didn''t even need to be punished, she couldn''t accept it! It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. She was used to living a pampered life, and she couldn''t accept the day when she lost her identity! She would rather die than lose her princess status! Yuxi made up her mind, raised her eyes to look at Dongfang Keyu, and found that he was looking at Lingxi with gentle eyes. She had never seen that kind of gaze before, it was what she longed for countless times in her dreams! "Daddy, you trust me, I am your biological daughter!" Yuxi plucked up the courage to cry, knelt and moved towards Dongfang Ke Yu. It wasn''t that she was humble, but that she didn''t have the guts to stand up at all, and she just used this posture to try to win Dongfang Ke Yu''s sympathy. If he really regarded her as his own daughter, if he had the slightest affection for her as a father and daughter, he would definitely not let her walk on her knees in such an embarrassing posture! However, Dongfang Ke Yu just looked over with indifferent eyes, and didn''t say a word. It seems that in his eyes, she is just a dispensable decoration, and there is nothing worthy of pity at all. At this moment, Yuxi clearly heard her heartbroken voice. Sure enough, from the beginning to now, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t really take her seriously, and didn''t regard her as his daughter at all! What if he finds out the truth and realizes that he is just a helpless orphan girl? Will Lei Ting be so enraged that he will lock her up and put her in a dark cell? Or directly arrested and beheaded, as a warning to others? The more Yuxi thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she crawled forward, her face covered with tears, "Daddy, take a look at Yuxi, Yuxi is your biological daughter, look at Yuxi!" Chapter 2514 Facing Yuxi who was crying heartbreakingly, Dongfang Ke Yu frowned unhappily, and said in an extremely indifferent voice, "I didn''t say you were not, but you were thinking too much. The specific results will have to wait for the test results to come out." , look at you now, where is there any demeanor that a princess should have?" These words stimulated Yuxi, who was already emotionally unstable. She raised her head suddenly, and stared at Lingxi angrily, "I don''t have the appearance of a princess, does she have one? Daddy, tell me, do you think She is your daughter?!" Dongfang Ke Yu silently glanced at Lingxi, but didn''t make a sound, but the longing in his eyes was enough to explain everything. At this point, Yuxi finally dared not report any hope. She suddenly stood up from the ground, reached out to pick up the silver knife for cutting butter from the table, and put it directly on her neck, "Daddy, do you know how chilling I am when you do this?" "Yuxi, what are you doing? Put down the knife quickly." Dongfang Ke Yu was taken aback by the sudden situation, and scolded Yuxi sharply, "Put down the knife in your hand, you are crazy!" "Yes, I''m crazy!" Yuxi''s face was covered with tears, and her scarlet eyes were full of accusations, "Obviously I am the daughter you raised, why do you prefer to protect her? I am your daughter! " Dongfang Ke Yu''s frown did not relax, and his indifferent eyes swept from Lingxi''s face to Yuxi, and then said lightly, "The things back then were indeed a bit sloppy, I should have done a genetic test early, it would be a good thing for everyone. it is good." "No! It''s not good at all! You and Mommy have left me to fend for myself these years, and you don''t love me at all!" The more Yuxi said, the sadder she became, as if she had really been abandoned, "Give me brocade clothes Yushi''s life, but never willing to look at me, I hate you!" "Yu''er, put down the knife in your hand first, and speak up if you have something to say." Dongfang Ke Yu''s voice was still faint, "No matter what, I have raised you for thirteen years after all." "But these thirteen years are nothing compared to the moment you saw her!" Yuxi glared at Lingxi angrily, "I hate her! I hate you too!" As she said that, she released the silver knife in her hand and stabbed towards Lingxi''s heart. Before, Yuxi was not too close to Lingxi and Dongfang Keyu, but when she put the knife across her neck, she approached step by step. In fact, from the moment she grabbed the knife, all Yuxi planned in her mind was how to stab the knife into Lingxi''s heart. She never thought of committing suicide! Lingxi has become a thorn in her side, and only by getting rid of it at all costs can her position as a princess not be threatened! Dongfang Ke Yu was persuading Yuxi in a low voice, but he didn''t expect that she would suddenly change direction and stab at Lingxi. When he saw Yuxi''s movements clearly, his reaction speed surpassed his instinct, and he blocked Lingxi directly. "puff!" The sharp silver knife directly pierced Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart, and let out a short groan. "Do not!" Yuxi was so frightened that her face turned pale, she subconsciously shook her head, and said incoherently, "Daddy, it''s not me, I didn''t mean to hurt you!" Lingxi was also completely stunned by this scene, staring dumbfounded at everything in front of her, her mouth opened wide in astonishment. She never dreamed that when danger came, Dongfang Ke Yu would actually block the knife with his body! Some claimed that the breath was stuck in Lingxi''s throat, making her want to cry out urgently, but she was finally suppressed by her own reason. As Dongfang Ke Yu said, before the test results come out, any language is pale. Dongfang Ke Yu covered the wound with his hands, and nodded at Yuxi with a pale face, "There is no need for identification, I''m sure, you are not my daughter at all." "No! No, I am the real princess!" Yuxi, who was still terrified just now, was so angry that she ran away instantly. She clenched the dagger tightly and pulled it out from Dongfang Ke Yu. "Well¡­¡­" Dongfang Ke Yu let out a muffled snort, blood spurted from the pulled out wound, he had to cover it passively with his hands, staggered back, and fell down on the armchair. Yuxi didn''t even look at Dongfang Keyu, holding the blood-dripping silver knife, she walked step by step towards Lingxi, who had flustered eyes. "Why did you come here! Why do you want to take my princess position? Damn it!" "This is my home, he is my daddy, I won''t let you take him away!" "As long as you die, everything will be over, no one can replace me!" Yuxi spoke wildly, clenched the blood-dripping silver knife tightly, and approached Lingxi step by step. One drop after another of blood fell from the tip of the knife, falling to the ground and splashing blood, which looked particularly shocking. Facing the vicious Yuxi, Lingxi knew that he couldn''t fight her right now, so he could only keep avoiding, "Calm down, no one says you are not a princess." "It''s you! Your existence reminds me, don''t try to take my position away!" Yuxi gritted her teeth and stared at Lingxi, raised her silver knife high, and stabbed at her fiercely, "Go to hell! You Must die!" Dongfang Ke Yu sat on the chair covering his wound. Seeing this thrilling scene, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop it, "Stop! Stop!" However, his words couldn''t stop Yuxi, who was already insane, her eyes were full of murderous intentions, and she only wanted to kill Lingxi''s existence! At this critical juncture, a stone came whistling in the wind and hit Yuxi''s wrist directly, "Boom!" Although the voice was not loud, it numb Yuxi''s hand, causing her to let go subconsciously, and the silver knife fell to the ground with a bang. "Damn, what have you done?" Chu Fengyi''s majestic voice came, and the person had rushed to Dongfang Ke Yu like flying, and bent down to support him, "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Who hurt you?" Dongfang Ke Yu raised his eyes, saw Chu Fengyi''s pale face, tried his best to smile, "It''s okay, a small injury..." "What a small injury! If you go up an inch, you will be in danger!" Chu Fengyi was so anxious that her face turned pale, and she glared at Yuxi angrily, full of murderous intent, "Say! Did you do it?! " Yuxi was so frightened that she shook her head in denial, "It''s not me, it''s not..." "You still dare to quibble? Come on, arrest her, drag her out and beat her to death!" Chu Fengyi ruthlessly said, anyone who dares to hurt Dongfang Ke Yu will only die! "No, mother, please don''t! I don''t dare, I won''t dare again!" Yuxi was so frightened that she knelt down and begged for mercy, her head kowtowed until blood oozes. Dongfang Ke Yu raised his hand weakly, "Forget it, we have raised her for thirteen years." "No, anyone who dares to hurt you must die!" Chu Fengyi''s face was extremely gloomy, and she wanted to execute Yuxi with all her heart. Chapter 2515 Lingxi stood on the side watching in a daze, a figure of Youdao had jumped to her side, and asked in a low voice concerned, "Fortunately, I shot in time, you didn''t get hurt, did you?" Only then did Lingxi notice that the person who came in was actually Curtis. She looked at Curtis blankly, "Why are you here?" "Lingxi," Curtis patted his heart exaggeratedly, and kept blinking at Lingxi, "If I hadn''t been quick-witted, you would have been stabbed by her just now! Didn''t you realize that I am the hero who saved the beauty? Is it?" Only then did Lingxi realize that the small stone that knocked off the dagger in Yuxi''s hand just now was thrown by Curtis. She immediately thanked Curtis, "Thank you." "Hey, am I that kind of stingy person? I don''t want to thank you for your kindness," Curtis proudly raised his chin, "If you really want to thank you, I can''t repay you for saving your life. I accept your promise. " Feng Xizi came in after Curtis, and when he heard what he said, he almost spit on the spot. This person is really thick-skinned, he heard that he was going to enter the palace for Lingxi examination, so he had to follow in. He knew that it would be no good to let Curtis follow him, and sure enough, he was embarrassing here again! Feng Xizi looked at Lingxi embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Curtis''s words, so he immediately walked over to help her out, "Lingxi, don''t listen to his nonsense, I threw that stone." "Snapped!" Curtis slapped Xiang Feng Xizi''s arm, blushing with anger, "Are you still a brother? Destroy me like this?" Feng Xizi patted the spot where Curtis hit in disgust, then shook his head unhurriedly, "Don''t stain my clothes, and who is your brother? I''m not a few years younger than your little uncle, Don''t mess around with your seniority." Curtis was completely mad, "My little uncle is only a few years older than me, don''t call me like your junior!" After finishing speaking, Curtis immediately turned his head to look at Lingxi, still looking affectionate, "Lingxi, I really saved you just now, and I don''t mind your promise." The more Lingxi listened, the more embarrassed she became, she quickly turned her head to look at Yuxi who was lying on the ground crying, wanting to see how the queen would deal with this matter. "Mother, Yuxi knows she''s wrong, she''s really wrong, please let Yuxi go!" Yuxi knelt on the ground in embarrassment, the makeup on her face had already been washed away by crying, and she looked like a panda. Chu Fengyi glared at Yuxi angrily, not planning to spare her lightly, "Who lent you the courage to hurt him? Even if you kowtow to beg for mercy, it''s useless, I won''t let his blood flow in vain!" As she said that, Chu Fengyi glared angrily at the guard standing behind Yuxi, "Are you all deaf? I told you just now that you should drag him down and beat him to death with sticks! Don''t carry it out yet!" "No, don''t, empress, Yuxi really didn''t do it on purpose, and I won''t dare again in the future!" Yuxi tightly hugged Chu Fengyi''s leg, not daring to let go. She had already seen the deep hatred in Chu Fengyi''s eyes, now she had no choice but to hold her legs tightly, otherwise she would end up dead after being dragged out. "Go away!" Chu Fengyi had already been stimulated by the blood on Dongfang Ke Yu''s body to the point of losing her mind, wishing she could tear Yuxi into pieces. She kicked Lingxi over with one foot, her face twisted and ruthless, "We have raised you for thirteen years, you heartless white-eyed wolf, you deserve a thousand cuts! Take her down, take her down to me!" Lingxi watched everything in front of her silently, and Chu Fengyi''s reaction was somewhat beyond her expectations. Unexpectedly, Chu Fengyi cared so much about Dongfang Ke Yu, and even wanted to beat Yuxi to death. Looking at Yuxi who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, Lingxi was a little moved. In particular, Yuxi''s forehead was bloody, which looked extremely miserable. But even so, Lingxi will not lose her mind and intercede for her. She was not such a holy mother. The moment Yuxi raised a knife at her, they were destined to be enemies for the rest of their lives. And being merciful to the enemy, the one who gets hurt in the end can only be yourself! Lingxi stood silently silent, and Yuxi, who had already been frightened like mud, cried terribly. One of the two is like a fairy who is spotless in the sky, and the other is like a toad in the mud, they are so different from each other. The guards were afraid of Chu Fengyi who was furious, one left and one right forced Yuxi who was limp all over, and prepared to take her outside. Yuxi was so frightened that she lost her soul, and looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with a bloodless face, "Father, Yuxi was just confused for a moment, and now I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time, please! I am You have worked so hard to raise your daughter, please let me go, father!" Dongfang Ke Yu was still wounded, and he shook his head weakly when he heard Yuxi''s words, and reached out to hold Chu Fengyi''s hand, "Forget it, she''s just a child, we spared her life, after all, we raised her." Chu Fengyi wanted to kill Yuxi to vent her anger, but after hearing what Dongfang Ke Yu said, she complied with him. She bent down to look at Dongfang Ke Yu, her tone was very gentle, "Okay, if you don''t let me kill her, I won''t kill her, don''t talk, I want the genius doctor to help you heal your wounds." As she said that, Chu Fengyi glared at Xiang Feng Xizi, "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you come quickly and treat the king''s wounds?" If it wasn''t for Chu Fengyi''s voice, Feng Xizi really wouldn''t have noticed Dongfang Ke Yu who was injured in his chest. From the moment he entered the door, his eyes were attracted by the dispute between Lingxi and Curtis, and he was still wondering where the smell of blood came from. "The king is injured?" Feng Xizi hurried over, "Quick, put him down, let me check the wound!" The guards frantically laid the injured Dongfang Ke Yu flat on Lingxi''s bed. Feng Xizi bent down to examine it carefully, and subconsciously exclaimed, "It''s so dangerous! If the wound goes up half an inch, it will cut into the heart. At that time, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, I am afraid that there is no way to save him!" After hearing this, Chu Fengyi''s face became even darker, Yin Wu stared at Yuxi''s crying face, gritted her teeth and said, "You really deserve to die!" "Mother, I didn''t do it on purpose. I really didn''t want to hurt my father. My goal, my goal is..." Yuxi tried her best to explain, pointing to Lingxi with trembling fingers, "It''s her! I really didn''t think To stab the father!" Chu Fengyi subconsciously glanced at Lingxi, her hastily flashing eyes were filled with disgust. She turned her head to look at Yuxi again, her voice was as cold as ice, "Okay, I can kill you, but punishment is inevitable!" "Come here!" Chu Fengyi yelled out loudly, "Whip Yuxi and put her in a dungeon! Without my order, no one is allowed to release her!" "Yes!" The two guards responded, and finally dragged Yuxi down this time. "Mother, go around Yuxi, Yuxi will never dare again! Go around..." Chapter 2516 The sound of Yuxi''s wailing became farther and farther away, only Lingxi people were left in the room, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified. Chu Fengyi gave Lingxi a cold look, then walked quickly towards Feng Xizi, and asked worriedly, "How is it? The king''s injury is not a serious problem, is it?" "Huh," Feng Xizi let out a long breath, put away the silver needle in his hand, and then turned to tell Chu Fengyi, "I have sealed the acupuncture points on his body with silver needles to stop the blood from flowing. The wound needs Stay in bed for at least a month." "Don''t tell me how long it will take, I need you to tell me that the king is safe and sound!" Chu Fengyi''s eyes were domineering, "If anything happens to him, all of you must be buried with him!" It was the first time Feng Xizi had seen the queen lose her composure, but it was understandable considering Dongfang Ke Yu had suffered such a serious injury. He had no choice but to nod, "Queen, the king''s injury is not life-threatening for the time being, but you still need to pay more attention to resting in bed. Once the wound is infected, the consequences will be very serious." "I''ve already said it just now, don''t talk about it with me, I just want him to be good!" Chu Fengyi''s eyes were cold and fierce, "I will only give you half a month, no matter what method you use for this half month, The king must be healed and healthy! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be punished!¡± Feng Xizi touched his nose in embarrassment. To be honest, it was the first time he was reprimanded by the queen in so many years in country W. But now that the king is injured, he can understand the queen who loves the king deeply, so he doesn''t care about her aggressive tone. But Dongfang Ke Yu himself couldn''t hear it, and stretched out his hand to hold Chu Fengyi''s drooping right hand, "Feng''er, my injury has nothing to do with Feng Xizi, you can''t take your anger on others." "Not only him, but also these guards!" Chu Fengyi stared at the guards in the room, "As long as I think that it was their negligence that caused you to be injured so seriously, I wish I could drag them out and behead you !" The two guards who were called were so frightened that they fell to their knees and kowtowed repeatedly, "The queen spares my life, the queen spares my life." "Procrastinate, hit 50 boards each, and drive them out of the palace!" Chu Fengyi was still sullen, and ordered angrily, "There is no need for waste here! In the future, anyone who can''t do their best will end up like this!" The two unlucky guards had just been whipped by the unruly and willful Yuxi, and now they were kicked out of the palace inexplicably, and there was no reason to cry. They left in desperation, feeling very aggrieved in their hearts, but they dared not speak out. Who let them live at the bottom? There is no personality at all! After dealing with the guards, Chu Fengyi turned her head to look at Lingxi, her eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake, "And you! Why didn''t the knife stab you just now, but stabbed him in the chest?" This sentence is what Chu Fengyi is looking forward to at this time, and it is the most true portrayal of his heart. She hoped that Lingxi would be stabbed by that knife, not Dongfang Keyu whom she loved deeply. Of course Lingxi understood the meaning of Chu Fengyi''s words. Thinking that Dongfang Ke Yu was injured because of himself, she lowered her head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, he was injured to protect me." It¡¯s okay if she didn¡¯t say this, but when Chu Fengyi said it, she immediately frowned, looked at Dongfang Ke Yu in horror, and then moved to Lingxi in horror, her voice was so soft that she could barely hear, ¡°Say, he Is it to protect you, regardless of the knife you block?" Lingxi was taken aback by her furious eyes, but she didn''t want to lie, so she nodded honestly, "Yes..." "Shut up! How do you deserve it? Why do you deserve it?!" Chu Fengyi had already been burned with jealousy, and was about to stride towards Lingxi and slap her hard. As soon as Chu Fengyi''s figure shook twice, Dongfang Keyu gently held her hand. His movements were so light, yet they were still felt by Chu Fengyi. She lowered her head subconsciously, and met Dongfang Ke Yu''s begging gaze, "Feng''er, you lost your temper, Lingxi...she might..." After being reminded by Dongfang Ke Yu, Chu Fengyi seemed to remember something, and immediately changed his face. She immediately turned around, lowered her eyebrows and looked at Dongfang Ke Yu sympathetically, "I know what you want to say, just lie down obediently, don''t use your lightning protection anymore." As she said that, the fierce look on her face was gone, but she smiled and held Lingxi''s hand, "I know why he is desperate to protect you, because you are probably my own daughter." Lingxi stood there in a daze, unable to believe that Chu Fengyi''s face changed so quickly. Obviously just now, he still had an expression of resentment, wishing he could tear her up. How could it be that in such a short while, she became like a loving mother who was eager to see through her eyes and was ready to recognize each other... "Okay, I must have scared you just now." Chu Fengyi explained to herself, "Don''t be afraid, I''ve never been so scary, just now I lost my composure because I was too worried." Chu Fengyi''s ability to change his face in a blink of an eye is so strong that Lingxi can''t match it. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile, nodded bravely, "It''s understandable." To be honest, she couldn''t understand at all how Chu Fengyi managed to switch expressions instantly. But right now this is not important, because Lingxi knows that with Chu Fengyi''s cunning, there will definitely be more to come. She focuses on herself, and she will never let herself go so casually. Sure enough, Lingxi guessed right. Chu Fengyi held her hand affectionately, turned to look at Feng Xizi, "Since you''re here, let''s do a genetic test for her." "Genetic identification?" Feng Xizi was at a loss, didn''t he ask Lingxi to examine Lingxi''s body, why did it become a genetic identification again? Chu Fengyi''s brows and eyes were calm, and she said calmly, "There is nothing to hide now. We suspect that Lingxi is the real princess. Just to be prudent, I called you here to make a gene for her and the king." Comparison." Feng Xizi looked at Lingxi, who looked like Chu Fengyi, and at Dongfang Keyu, who was lying injured on the bed, and his heart skipped a beat. Why didn''t he think of this before, maybe there is such a possibility! "Okay, I''ll come right away." Feng Xizi said and came to Lingxi, "Give me your finger, I need to collect a blood sample." Lingxi knew that she couldn''t help herself now, and she also wanted to know whether Dongfang Ke Yu was her biological father. She nodded slightly, and silently stretched out her fingers. Feng Xizi collected Lingxi''s blood samples with a blood collection needle, and then collected some from Dongfang Keyu, carefully locking them in a box. "The sample has been collected. I need to take it for a comparison test, and the result will not come out until the afternoon." Chapter 2517 Dongfang Ke Yu was injured and unable to nod, so he had to wave his hand lightly, "Then in the afternoon, we must make sure everything is safe." "Yes." Feng Xizi nodded in agreement, picked up the box containing the blood samples, and retreated respectfully. When he walked to the door, he turned his head and looked at Curtis, who had been following Lingxi all the time, "What are you still doing? Didn''t you say you want to help me? Hurry up!" Curtis was full of reluctance, but thinking that it was related to Lingxi''s identity, he had to be cautious, so he quickly followed, "Okay." After taking two steps, Curtis looked back at Lingxi, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you find out whether you are the real princess or not!" Although he said so, in fact, Curtis had silently determined that Lingxi was the real princess. After all, looking at the entire W country, only Lingxi and Chu Fengyi look the most alike. Especially those blue eyes, which are the most dazzling and pure ones in country W. As for the uncultivated Yuxi, Curtis didn''t treat her like a princess all these years. Looking at it now, it was not wrong for him to dislike Yuxi before, she is clearly a counterfeit that does not live up to her name! Feng Xizi and Curtis left, Chu Fengyi looked at the guards behind her calmly, and one of them immediately retreated silently. The room was quiet, Chu Fengyi waved Lingxi away, "I''ll just take care of this place, you go down first." Before Lingxi could nod her head, Dongfang Keyu had already waved her hand to stop her, "No, Feng''er, keep her here, I want to see her more." Chu Fengyi''s face darkened immediately, "Do you know what you are talking about?" "I know," Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes were extraordinarily gentle, "When I looked at her, I looked at her with a loving father''s attitude. Regardless of the result of the appraisal, I want to be the father of this child. Do you know that she is simply So much like you when you were young, especially those eyes." This is not the first time Dongfang Ke Yu said this in front of Chu Fengyi. She pursed her lips for a while, elbowed the guard behind her, then bent down and sat beside Dongfang Ke Yu, "Okay, okay!" , it¡¯s all up to you, as long as you¡¯re doing well, you can do anything.¡± Lingxi stood awkwardly at the same spot, neither walking nor not leaving. She could feel that Chu Fengyi''s eyes were piercing when looking at her, but it was not obvious, and when she looked over, she immediately returned to her expressionless expression. Such a Chu Fengyi was so deep and terrifying, Lingxi stood cautiously where she was, feeling extremely tired. Fortunately, Dongfang Ke Yu''s gaze was always gentle, and he asked Lingxi softly, "I finally don''t have to work at this moment, and I rarely have free time, can you tell me something about your childhood?" Lingxi was stunned for two seconds, then slowly shook her head, "I can''t remember what happened when I was a child, but I can tell you something about my childhood oolongs." "Okay." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded slightly, looking at Lingxi with eyes full of encouragement and pampering. Under his kind eyes, the discomfort in Lingxi''s heart quickly disappeared. She tried her best to ignore the gloomy eyes that Chu Fengyi glanced over from time to time, and tried her best to recall her childhood life with Aunt Lan. "I was stupid when I was young. Aunt Lan said that I loved to cry. Every time there was thunder and heavy rain, I would shrink into a ball in fear." Lingxi whispered, and couldn''t help laughing, "Aunt Lan has to sing to me every time, coaxing me to fall asleep for a long time." Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes became blurred, "My daughter was very timid when she was young, and every time there was thunder and heavy rain, she would stay on my bed." As he said that, Dongfeng Ke Yu looked at Chu Fengyi, "Feng''er, do you still remember that when you were young, that girl wanted you to coax her to sing before she would sleep well?" Chu Fengyi''s eyes flashed unnaturally, she quickly nodded with a smile, "I remember, why don''t I remember." "Then do you remember the lyrics? Little girl, she is really beautiful, smart, brave and kind..." Chu Fengyi smiled awkwardly, "How many years have passed, why are you still mentioning this?" "The topic is here, just by the way." Dongfang Ke Yu laughed in a low voice, and then turned his gaze to Lingxi, "I made you laugh, this song was made up by my Feng''er himself to coax the children. Isn''t it childish?" Lingxi shook her head solemnly, "No, because of this song, I can sing it too." As she spoke, she involuntarily followed Dongfang Ke Yu''s tune just now, and slowly hummed a melody that was so familiar that she could no longer be familiar with it. "Little girl, brave and kind, works hard every morning, smiles sweetly, hugs warmly, she is my favorite girl." Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes were shocked when he heard it, and his eyes became softer and softer, "It sounds good, keep going, keep singing." Tears were faintly shining in his eyes, and even though the appraisal result hadn''t come out, he already knew the answer in his heart. This song was made by Chu Fengyi casually back then, and it was not spread outside the palace at all, even Lan Xin, the personal maid who served Chu Fengyi, didn''t know about it. The Lingxi in front of her could sing so proficiently, if her daughter wasn''t her, who else would it be? Lingxi didn''t know why she couldn''t help singing. This song was not taught to her by Aunt Lan, but it was always echoing in her mind, and she would jump out of it when she was in a bad mood. Could it be... The clever Lingxi had already guessed something, so he didn''t say much, but continued to repeat this naughty melody. "Little girl, really beautiful, smart, brave and kind..." Her melodious singing voice flowed in the room, and Dongfang Ke Yu was fascinated by it. It was simply the most beautiful melody in the world. Chu Fengyi sat beside her quietly, her eyes drooping slightly, no one knew what she was thinking at the moment. At this time, in the corridor, Feng Xizi was holding a box containing blood samples, and he and Curtis walked quickly to the testing room. Not long after they walked out, Curtis sounded alert, "Be careful, someone is following us." "Following?" Feng Xizi was a little surprised, "This is the imperial palace, so don''t be suspicious here." Curtis was very sure, "The man has been quietly following us, no matter where we turn, he will follow. I''m sure, he is definitely coming for us." Feng Xizi thought for a while, then looked down at the box in his hand, "Could it be for this?" Curtis nodded cautiously, "Otherwise? Is there anything else on you that others would covet?" Feng Xizi smiled handsomely, "Of course there are, for example, my beauty." Curtis immediately made a vomiting expression, "Ahem, please forgive me, you are thicker than me." The two smiled back, and quickly figured out a good way to deal with the stalker, "Come on, let''s sit on the sidelines!" The two looked at each other, walked quickly to the corner, and hid behind the fence. Chapter 2518 They just waited for the person who was following secretly to come over, stop and interrogate him to see what purpose that person had. Just as Curtis and Feng Xizi were hiding behind the corner, the queen''s guard hurried over. It was he who followed Curtis and Feng Xizi all the way, and Curtis noticed his clumsy figure. The man was walking, only to realize that he had lost someone. He looked around in a daze, and thought that Feng Xizi and the others should have turned left into the medical hall, and quickly chased after them. Just as he was about to walk to Curtis and the other two, another queen''s guard chased after him and grabbed him with his hand. "What are you doing?" The following guard got a little annoyed and stared at his companion, "Didn''t you see that I''m busy? Don''t make trouble!" "Who is making trouble with you? The queen said that the operation is cancelled, let us go back quickly." The man said, directly grabbed the guard who was following him, and pulled him away without any explanation. "No, just now the queen clearly said to let me follow and solve it..." His voice was directly pulled away by his companions, and neither Curtis nor Feng Xizi, who were hiding behind the thick wall, could hear him clearly. Get rid of? He gave the queen''s will, who is he going to get rid of? Feng Xizi and Curtis looked at each other, completely puzzled by this half sentence. "It''s not that the queen wants to falsify the test result, is it?" Feng Xizi looked down at the box in his hand, a little in disbelief. Curtis shook his head immediately, "If that''s the case, why did you send a second guard to stop it?" "Then I don''t know," Feng Xizi couldn''t figure it out, frowned for a moment and shook his head impatiently, "No matter what, let''s go to the medical center to borrow equipment and get the blood sample tested." Curtis nodded, "That''s fine, but I guessed it in the end. I''m sure Lingxi is the real princess." Feng Xizi shook his head cautiously, "This is related to the blood of the royal family, so we must be extra careful, let''s go, and walk with me." The two whispered, and soon abducted into the hospital to make blood sample testing equipment. After two hours of waiting, the blood test results of Dongfang Ke Yu and Ling Xi were quickly printed out. Feng Xizi looked down at the data reports in his hand, his face became more and more serious. Curtis stretched his head to look over, but he couldn''t understand what was written for a long time. His patience was poor, so he asked directly at this moment, "Just tell me what the result is!" Feng Xizi raised his head and said with a very serious expression, "You guessed right, that Lingxi''s blood sample is 97% similar to King Dongfang Keyu''s blood sample, she is the real one. Princess." Curtis slapped his thigh excitedly, "How about it! I knew it! That Yuxi doesn''t look like a princess at all! Lingxi is the real princess, and she is the only one who can be called a princess!" Feng Xizi nodded slightly, his face became serious, "But don''t you think it''s strange? Since Lingxi is a princess, why does the queen let her guards follow us? Doesn''t she want mother and daughter to recognize each other?" Curtis couldn''t figure it out now. He lowered his head and thought for a long time, "Maybe the guard got it wrong? Is there any mother in this world who doesn''t want to recognize her own daughter?" Feng Xizi was at a loss for a long time, "I can''t say, let''s not bring up this matter for now, let''s tell the king the result first." "That''s good." Curtis nodded in agreement, and the two left the hospital, taking the blood test report, and walked quickly to Lingxi Palace where Lingxi lived. The two were tall and had long legs, and they walked back very quickly. It didn''t take much time to reach the gate of Lingxi Palace. Before entering the yard, there was a melodious and sweet singing sound from a distance, soft and waxy, with the atmosphere of nursery rhymes, which was refreshing to hear. Curtis couldn''t help but stop and listen carefully, his brows and eyes were full of admiration, "Is this... Lingxi singing?" Feng Xizi had never heard Lingxi sing before, so he wasn''t sure, so he said casually, "Go in and have a look and you''ll know." Without further hesitation, they strode into the courtyard, and then walked to the living room in the center, where the singing came from. "Squeak." The carved mahogany door was gently pushed open, and the melodious singing inside stopped abruptly. Lingxi turned her head to look outside the door, and her eyes met Curtis''s dazzling star pupils. Embarrassed by being stared at, she pursed her lips and looked away, trying not to let herself care about being followed by Curtis. Feng Xizi walked in with the test report, came to Dongfang Ke Yu respectfully, and said in a low voice, "King, the blood test results for you and Miss Lingxi have come out." Dongfang Ke Yu has been recuperating for several hours, and now he looks much better, at least his lips are no longer purple and black. Hearing that Feng Xizi got the test report, he immediately looked over happily, "Tell me about the result." Feng Xizi subconsciously glanced at Chu Fengyi, and found that she was sitting next to Dongfang Ke Yu with her usual expression, without any sign of preoccupation. Could it be that being stalked just now was really just a coincidence? Chu Fengyi noticed Feng Xizi''s scrutinizing gaze, and looked over majesticly, "Feng Xizi, do I have a face? Otherwise, why didn''t you read the test results to the king, but kept staring at me instead? " Feng Xizi was speechless when asked, he hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t expect Chu Fengyi to see all his actions just now, and he didn''t expect her to ask so mercilessly. "me¡­¡­" Seeing Feng Xizi''s tape, he didn''t know how to answer, Curtis couldn''t stand it anymore, took his words and said, "Queen, Wang, Doctor Feng was shocked by the test results, so he was speechless for a long time Come." Chu Fengyi frowned dissatisfied, "Since he can''t tell, then you can tell. If neither of you can tell, I want you to look good today!" "Yes," Curtis replied calmly, took the report in Feng Xizi''s hand and unfolded it, and said solemnly, "King, queen, the blood sample has been tested by the genius doctor Feng Xizi just now, and now all the data have been completely collected. It turns out that the blood samples of the king and Miss Lingxi are 99% similar, and it is basically certain that she is the real princess." After hearing what Curtis said, Dongfang Keyu didn''t show any shock on his face, and even Chu Fengyi''s face was extraordinarily calm. It seems that they have expected such an ending a long time ago, just waiting for the reading of the data. Dongfang Ke Yu took a deep breath, then looked at Lingxi with infinite guilt, "My child, you are my real daughter." Chu Fengyi then wiped away the non-existent tears, choked up and looked at Lingxi, "Yes, you are my biological daughter. We have been deceived by that bad girl Yuxi all these years." Chapter 2519 Lingxi stood there calmly, without any fluctuations on his face because of the two people''s words. Such an answer was actually expected when her blood was drawn. Even without taking blood for testing, she knew her true identity better than anyone else. She is the most honorable princess in Country W, the one who should be revered and revered by all people. It''s just that she took these things lightly, and never thought of taking them back from Yuxi''s hands. Even her own biological father, Dongfang Ke Yu, never thought of getting back the love she owed to her father for many years. If it wasn''t for Chu Fengyi''s aggressiveness, what she expected most in her heart was to leave this country safely with Aunt Lan. However, even this simplest wish could not be fulfilled. The repeated persecution made her unbearable, so she could only learn to save herself. She is no longer weak and incompetent, she just wants to find out all the truth about that year and expose the true face of Chu Fengyi, the imposter! Lingxi just stood there, her silent eyes hid all her thoughts, and she seemed to be stunned. Dongfang Ke Yu''s wound had just been healed, and he couldn''t move yet. But even so, he still stretched out his hand to Lingxi, and softly called her name, "Xi''er, come here, let my father take a good look at you." At this moment, Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart was sour. Over the years, although he didn''t pamper Yuxi very much, he did give her the food and clothing that all princesses should have. It''s just that he didn''t expect that after going around for a while, thirteen years had passed in the blink of an eye, and it turned out that the one he raised in the deep palace had no blood relationship with him! And the one who really had his blood flowing in his body was living a wandering life with Lan Xin in an unknown place. For thirteen years, she, who was supposed to be extremely honorable, lived a life of frugal living with a servant, and never lived a day like a princess. Now she just stood quietly in front of him like that, without any surprise or emotion on her face, not even a look of complaint. The reason why she did this was because she was completely disappointed in him, right? Yes, all these years, he has never fulfilled the responsibility of being a father at all. He carelessly raised other people''s daughters, treated strangers as treasures in his hands, but didn''t know the treasures he should cherish the most, and wandered outside alone... The more Dongfang Ke Yu thought about it, the more he blamed himself, his nose became sore. He looked at Lingxi guiltily, waiting for her to come to him. Chu Fengyi, who was sitting next to Dongfang Ke Yu, saw his actions and already guessed 80% of his thoughts. She immediately pinched herself hard, tears filled instantly, and rolled down after only blinking a few times. Chu Fengyi, who had finished her posture, immediately turned to Lingxi and burst into tears, "My precious daughter, it was the queen mother who missed you so much back then, and actually mistook you! Woooooo, you have been wronged all these years Come here, let the queen take a good look at it!" Lingxi watched Chu Fengyi''s performance calmly, not only was not moved in the slightest, but wanted to laugh. She felt that she was like a cold-eyed bystander at the moment, and she could see clearly the respective thoughts of Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu with just a glance. Ha, Lingxi sighed slightly in his heart. In fact, when she was in Misty Valley Forest, it wasn''t that she didn''t think about her daddy and mommy. But every time she asked, Aunt Lan would hide and cry for a long time. Over time, she gave up the idea of ??asking, and stopped thinking about these questions that were destined to never be answered. Now that she is finally able to face everything calmly, God is going to push her back to her biological father. Is this going to make fun of her? Hehe, during the thirteen years without her father, she lived a stable and peaceful life with Aunt Lan. Now a father suddenly appeared, but it was an ignorant father who couldn''t tell the truth from the fake. Lingxi thinks, such a father, don''t mind! The only thing she wants to do now is to find out the truth of what happened back then, and expose Chu Fengyi''s hypocrisy! Therefore, facing Chu Fengyi''s crying call to her, Lingxi still stood indifferent, as if she hadn''t heard it. Chu Fengyi yelled a few times, seeing that Lingxi didn''t respond, she instantly changed her face in a hurry. There was a flash of ruthlessness in her eyes, and she quickly returned to normal, crying out loudly, "Lingxi, are you blaming your mother for not finding you sooner? These are all her mother''s faults, even if you are angry. It should." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded repeatedly when he heard this, and stretched out his hand to Lingxi stubbornly, "Yes, Lingxi, all mistakes are our fault. You must not keep your unhappiness in your heart, and speak out boldly. We It''s up to you to blame, as long as you''re happy!" If in the past, Dongfang Ke Yu suddenly appeared, and then said these words sincerely, Lingxi might still be moved in his heart. But since coming to country W, Lingxi has experienced too many changes. Especially after witnessing Dongfang Ke Yu''s unprincipled tolerance towards Chu Fengyi, he was very disgusted with him. She had a deep resentment towards Dongfang Ke Yu in her heart, thinking that he didn''t really love her mommy at all, and didn''t deserve her mommy''s love at all. Otherwise, why hasn''t he discovered for so many years that not only Yuxi is fake, but even the people around him who share the same bed are fake! The more Lingxi thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved for her mother, thinking that she was blind and loved the wrong person, which led to the tragedy that followed. This grievance caused her to bear it no longer, and rushed to Dongfang Ke Yu, tears streaming from her eyes, "Why? Why?" These two sentences represent too many questions, but Lingxi can''t ask a single sentence. She didn''t want to scare the snake before she got the exact evidence! Dongfang Ke Yu looked at the agitated Lingxi, thinking she was accusing him of ignoring her for many years. He already felt deeply guilty, but now that he felt that he was being questioned, he felt even more guilty, and kept apologizing in a low voice, "I''m sorry Xi''er, all my mistakes are my fault. No matter how you blame the father, as long as Just let it out." It would be fine if Dongfang Ke Yu was perfunctory, but he apologized so sincerely. At this time, he is no longer the king of a country, but an old father who has been full of guilt for many years, and he is sincerely confessing his mistakes to Lingxi. Lingxi couldn''t look directly into Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, and subconsciously turned her head to meet Chu Fengyi''s cold eyes. The eyes of the two met and they were stunned for two seconds. Chu Fengyi immediately changed her face, "Xi''er, I know that you hate the queen mother in your heart, and it''s all my fault. Back then, you listened and believed, and mistook others for you. Promise me that you won''t be angry with your mother in the future, okay?" Chapter 2520 Lingxi felt nauseous in her heart, but she couldn''t show her dislike to Chu Fengyi in front of her. She tightly held the hands that were tucked into her sleeves, and her lips were pursed tightly, restraining herself to the extreme so as not to reveal her true emotions. "Xi''er," Chu Fengyi stretched out her hand and held her wrist through Lingxi''s clothes, "You have suffered so much outside these years, it''s all the queen mother''s fault. Hurry back to the queen mother, I will take care of you." Make it up to you." The corner of Lingxi''s mouth twitched, and he took a deep breath, trying to make his tone sound calm, "Aunt Lan has taken good care of me these years, and I haven''t suffered any grievances." She said this sincerely, without any falsehood. During these years in Misty Valley Forest, if it wasn''t for Aunt Lan''s care, where would she be now? "Yeah, it''s really thanks to Lan Xin these years," Chu Fengyi nodded, her eyes flickering, "It''s just that she seems to have misunderstood me and left the palace quietly. You, go back and take Lan Xin over with me. She cannot be left alone outside, the imperial palace is her home." Lingxi looked calm on the surface, but in fact, she knew in her heart that Chu Fengyi wanted to keep both of them in the palace, so that she could catch them all in one go. But since she was ready to expose Chu Fengyi''s true face, she would naturally not be afraid of any of her schemes. This time Lingxi didn''t evade any more excuses, but followed Chu Fengyi''s words and nodded slightly, "Okay, I''ll go back right away and bring Aunt Lan back." "That''s right," Chu Fengyi was so happy that the corners of her mouth rose, "This is what a human being should do. Don''t forget your roots. The kindness of a drop of water must be repaid by the spring." Lingxi gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, and she exposed Chu Fengyi''s hypocrisy on the spot. But she is smart after all, so she held back, turned and walked out the door, "I''ll go find Aunt Lan right away." Chu Fengyi winked at the two personal guards behind her, "Follow and protect the princess." Lingxi wanted to refuse subconsciously, but after thinking about it, since Chu Fengyi said so, she would definitely not give her another chance to refuse. Since I can''t refuse, I simply accept it silently, and then wait and see how it gets better. Lingxi didn''t make another sound, and walked out of Lingxi Palace quickly, followed by the queen''s two most trusted guards. As she walked, she thought about how to get rid of these two guards, but after thinking for a long time, she still had no good idea. The two guards followed her all the time, keeping a close distance, their eyes fixed on Lingxi. Lingxi, who was walking forward with her head buried, was only thinking about her thoughts, and as soon as she turned out of the gate of Lingxi Palace, she directly crashed into Dao''s generous chest. "Hmm." She subconsciously snorted, and took half a step back while clutching her sore nose. "Lingxi, I knew you were going to throw yourself into my arms." Above Lingxi''s head, there was a voice that was so familiar that it couldn''t be more familiar. It was Curtis who was smiling proudly. He assumed a flirtatious posture, and stretched out his hand to hug Lingxi, but Lingxi dodged in time. "Are you sure you don''t need my personal protection?" Curtis asked softly, with a smirk on his face. Lingxi shook her head immediately, "Thank you, no need." After finishing speaking, she quickly walked around Curtis, preparing to avoid him far away. For Curtis, Lingxi has always been respectful. She didn''t like the way he looked at her, because it reminded her of a fawn in a hunter''s trap. Seeing that Lingxi was about to leave, Curtis immediately chased after her, "Lingxi, why are you walking so fast? Even if you are a princess now, don''t ignore us ordinary people!" Lingxi was walking, when he heard Curtis''s words, he stopped and said seriously, "I''ve never thought about it that way, if you insist, I have no other good way!" Seeing Lingxi biting her lip angrily, Curtis chuckled, "How can you be so cute? It''s a foul! I just teased you on purpose, so don''t explain it so seriously, okay?" "Boring!" Lingxi said softly, reaching out and pushing Curtis who was close to her, "Get out of the way, don''t block my way!" "The road is open to the sky. Let''s go on each side. Can''t I walk side by side with you?" Curtis smiled rascally, always keeping only half a step away from Lingxi, looking like a follower. Lingxi was very angry, but there was nothing he could do, so he could only speed up his pace and continue walking forward. After all, no matter in terms of the thickness of her skin or her rogue nature, she is far away from Curtis by a long distance, and she is simply far behind. "Lingxi, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Curtis didn''t seem to see Lingxi''s impatience at all. Little tail?" Lingxi knew that he was asking about the two guards who were always behind him, so he sighed helplessly, "They are the queen''s people, and they are ordered to protect my safety." "Oh, I didn''t expect the queen to be so thoughtful." Curtis couldn''t help feeling emotional, "Speaking of which, Yuxi has been a fake princess for so many years, and she has never seen such preferential treatment." Lingxi wanted to laugh a little. If Curtis knew the real intention of the queen''s sending of these two guards, he might not think so. Where did they come to protect her? He is clearly responsible for following and closely monitoring her every move! She was about to roll her eyes at Curtis angrily, but when she turned her head, she met Curtis''s eyes with unknown meaning. Lingxi was stunned for a moment, could it be that even Curtis has already seen that the queen cares about her falsely? She stared blankly at Curtis who was about to ask a question, but Curtis had already put his arms around her shoulders, "Lingxi, let''s go, I''ll take you to a good place!" Lingxi was about to refuse, but Curtis lowered his voice and said, "If you want to get rid of the two tails behind you, follow me!" After finishing speaking, Curtis quickened his pace, almost as if he was trotting with Lingxi. Lingxi tried her best to speed up her pace, barely keeping up with Curtis''s speed. Just as she was about to catch her breath, Curtis had already led her out of the palace to the winding alley outside. "Where are we going?" Lingxi''s eyes became blank, and she was very unfamiliar with the environment in front of her. She had never been to the alleys here before, and when she came in, she found that the layout inside was almost exactly the same. If it is not a person who lives here all year round, it is estimated that it is easy to get lost. "Of course I took you out of the maze, and then trapped those two mice!" Curtis made a pun, almost dragging Lingxi to run. The two turned left and right into several alleys, turning so that Lingxi was dizzy, leaned against the wall and waved his hands weakly, "No, no, no, if I continue like this, I will definitely die!" Chapter 2521 "Is that so exaggerated?" Curtis smiled brightly, his eyes filled with pampering, "Look around, are the two mice behind you gone?" After hearing what Curtis said, Lingxi turned around subconsciously, only then did she realize that the two queen''s personal guards were gone behind her. "You really got rid of them?" Lingxi couldn''t believe it, and stared at Curtis blankly, "How did you do it?" Curtis enjoyed the shock in Lingxi''s eyes very much, and shook his head nonchalantly, "What''s so difficult about it? It''s just locking up two mice. Now you can tell me, where are you going?" "It''s fine if you don''t say anything," Lingxi didn''t bother to ask, and told Curtis truthfully, "I''m going back to the General''s Mansion to bring Aunt Lan into the palace." "Bringing Lanxin into the palace? But didn''t she just escape from the palace?" Curtis was a little puzzled, "It is said that my little uncle has already contradicted the queen because of her, and was hated. You send her back again, why not?" Didn''t you fall into the fire pit again?" "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t catch the tiger''s cubs." Lingxi looked confident, "I want to discuss this with Aunt Lan seriously, and see what her answer is. No matter what she makes such a decision, I will 100% respect." Thanks to Aunt Lan these years, she was able to grow up healthy and worry-free. Therefore, no matter what decision Aunt Lan will make later, she will respect it 100%! "Okay, I''ll take you back." Since Lingxi insisted, Curtis didn''t ask any more questions. He wanted to hug Lingxi with one hand, but Lingxi dodged it deftly again, he couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, "You won''t let me hug you, how can I take you away?" Lingxi shook her head stubbornly, "I have feet, I can walk by myself, I don''t need you to carry them around." Curtis''s face darkened immediately, "Lingxi, you are favoring one over another. I clearly saw that hateful Ping Shun hug you several times, and I didn''t see you objecting." "That''s different, because I''m her fianc¨¦, and you''re just a stranger." Just when Lingxi didn''t know how to answer, a smooth and steady voice sounded from the eaves above their heads. "Smooth?" Lingxi raised her head in surprise, and sure enough, Pingshun was standing on the high wall, looking down at her. The moment she saw Ping Shun, Lingxi heard her heart trembling with excitement. Obviously it was just that she didn''t see Ping Shun for one night, but she felt that they had been separated for more than ten years... Ping Shun looked down at Lingxi with bright blue eyes, at this moment, she had exactly the same thoughts as hers! He was persuaded by Lingxi to leave last night, and he went back and lay on the bed annoyed all night, tossing and turning but unable to fall asleep. After finally waiting for dawn, he wanted to rush into the palace immediately and fly away with Lingxi! That''s what he thought in his heart, and he did the same thing. Immediately, he jumped up the wall from the room, and headed towards the palace as lightly as a cat! It''s just that as soon as he approached the palace, he saw Lingxi''s figure in the maze-like alley. This discovery made him instantly refreshed, he jumped and ran on the wall, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Lingxi, but she herself didn''t realize it. As soon as Ping Shun approached, he heard Curtis questioning Lingxi dissatisfiedly, and directly refuted it back without thinking. After saying that, he handsomely jumped off the wall, landed firmly beside Lingxi, and asked with concern, "Lingxi, why did you come out of the palace? Where''s the bastard king?" "Don''t be so smooth, he is my father after all." Lingxi''s voice was extremely gentle, and her face, which had been stern just now, became radiant because of Ping Shun''s appearance. "Father?" Ping Shun quickly realized, "He has already recognized you? What about that Chu Fengyi?" Lingxi lifted her lips and was about to answer, when two shouts unexpectedly sounded from the alley behind her. "Bold! Who allows you to call the queen by her name? Are you dying?" "Hurry up and slap your mouth fifty times, or you will have to cut off your tongue today!" The two who spoke were the two guards who were thrown off by Curtis just now. They couldn''t find Lingxi in the similar alley, and when they saw Pingshun jumping down from the wall, they immediately chased after him. And the result is just as they guessed, Lingxi is here! Ping Shun frowned slightly, looked at these two unfamiliar faces, "Who are you?" "We are the queen''s most loyal servants!" One of the guards said, his eyes filled with the respect of the queen Chu Fengyi. Another guard nodded, "Yes, we were sent by the queen to protect the safety of Princess Lingxi. You''d better not stir up trouble, otherwise you must be the one who suffers." Ping Shun snorted proudly, "Hehe, you are worthy of threatening me?" "Whether you are qualified or not, you can only know if you shoot!" A guard shouted coldly, and punched Pingshun directly. However, before he could touch Ping Shun, he was grabbed by the wrist and sent about three meters away, then swayed and hit the wall, kicking up a cloud of dust. "Looking for death!" Another guard came over with a punch, and Shi Chen grabbed him by the back of his collar, and flung it lightly like throwing a chicken. "Boom!" The poor guard forcefully knocked the wall into a concave shape, and before he could stand up, he fell limply to the ground. Ping Shun twisted his wrist casually, without even looking at the two emaciated guards, and then stretched out his arms to wrap around Lingxi''s slender waist, "Go, I''ll take you back." In fact, Pingshun wanted to ask Lingxi something, but was afraid of being heard by Curtis, so he simply took her away. And they didn''t take two steps, Curtis shouted dissatisfiedly from behind, "Stop!" It''s just that after Curtis called, no one stayed behind. Ping Shun still hugged Lingxi and walked forward without hesitation. "hateful!" Curtis was enraged, and rushed towards Ping Shun angrily, aiming at Ping Shun''s neck with his clenched fist. He had a bad temper at first, but now he was ignored by Ping Shun again and again, and his shots were very ruthless. Ping Shun just walked forward, and when Curtis was about to get close, he turned his head to avoid it as if he had eyes on the back of his head. I don''t know if this move was a coincidence or intentional. In short, Curtis''s fist was empty, and his expression of astonishment was like a defeated rooster. He clenched his fists and stared at Pingshun and Lingxi walking side by side with a gloomy face, "I have written down today''s humiliation! One day, I will..." "Are you going to double the amount?" Ping Shun shook his head and cut off his words without waiting for Curtis to finish speaking, without looking back and shaking his hands, "Let''s talk about it when you have the ability to do it!" After saying this, Pingshun bent down and hugged Lingxi horizontally, with an extremely soft voice, "Hold my neck, and I will take you to find Aunt Lan." Chapter 2522 Holding Lingxi in his arms, Pingshun easily jumped up the Zhang-high fence, and disappeared after a few ups and downs. Curtis stomped his feet angrily, his face full of sinister anger. He swore that he would take revenge for being humiliated by Ping Shun over and over again! Of course Ping Shun knew about Curtis'' anger, but he didn''t care at all. He hugged Lingxi carefully all the way, and danced on the wall with ease, his eyes locked on the beautiful woman in his arms all the time. With the breeze blowing, Lingxi''s face was covered with a layer of red, and she timidly asked Xiang Pingshun, "What are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?" Ping Shun shook his head, his eyes were as deep as the sea, "Fool, because you are so beautiful, you have attracted all my attention." Lingxi''s blushing face instantly seemed to be smudged by a red cloth, and she lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Ping Shun''s burning gaze, "Nonsense." Her voice is soft and crisp, as sweet as a warbler''s cry. Especially the shyness when she bowed her head, she was full of the attitude of a little girl. Ping Shun only felt that what he was holding at this time was all the happiness for the rest of his life, and the smile on his face was soothing to his heart and lungs. He hugged Lingxi tightly, quickly left the sight of the palace, found a secluded place, and then stopped holding Lingxi. This is the crossroad leading to the countryside. On the left side is an old big willow tree with thick and oblique branches thicker than a person''s waist. Pingshun hugged Lingxi, sat on a tree branch covered by willow branches, let the breeze pass by, and felt extremely comfortable. The two stared at each other silently for a while, Lingxi lowered her head shyly, and Pingshun thought of asking, "Just now Curtis called you princess, did Dongfang Keyu recognize you?" "Well, Feng Xizi did a blood test for us, and I am indeed his daughter." Lingxi said in a low voice, her brows that were stretched just now were silently frowned, as if she was not that happy. Ping Shun held her hand, "You don''t want to be recognized?" "Well¡ª" Lingxi heaved a long sigh, "I can''t explain clearly, I don''t like the identity of a princess, and I prefer a free life outside. But for To expose this fake Chu Fengyi, I have to venture into the palace. I want to find out about my mother''s death because! " "Don''t worry, I will be by your side and protect your safety." Ping Shun''s eyes were full of concern, "When you finish dealing with this place and don''t want to stay, I will take you away and return to my country. " "Your country?" Lingxi looked up at Pingshun, and suddenly became curious about the country he was talking about. "Yes, in my country, the people there live and work in peace and contentment, and are hospitable." Pingshun smoothed Lingxi''s long, soft hair with one hand, "Especially my family, they will definitely like you as much as I do." Lingxi smiled. She hasn''t dared to think about what the future will hold. The most important thing right now is to quickly find evidence that exposes Chu Fengyi''s fake queen! Seeing that Lingxi was silent, Pingshun guessed what she was thinking, and leaned over to place a light kiss on her smooth forehead, "I know you have more important things to do, so I will wait until you finish dealing with this matter." Everything, the day you are willing to leave with me." Lingxi didn''t say anything, just clenched Ping Shun''s hand behind her back, and answered silently. This re-entry into the palace is destined to be full of crises. She doesn''t dare to hope for the future, but if there is a future, she is willing to leave everything here and follow Pingshun to the ends of the earth. The two sat quietly on the big tree with bent branches, enjoying the rare leisure time tacitly. After the sun had moved westward for a few minutes, Ping Shun hugged Lingxi and dexterously jumped off the tree, walking towards the General''s Mansion. As soon as they reached the gate of the General''s Mansion, they saw Lan Xin standing outside the gate looking forward to it. "Aunt Lan!" Lingxi waved at Lanxin and walked over lightly. Lan Xin immediately trotted over, held Lingxi''s hand worriedly, and looked her up and down, "You''re finally back, I was so worried, she... didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?" "No," Lingxi told in detail what happened after she entered the palace, and then said softly, "She wants you to enter the palace, and let me come back to pick you up." "I''ve guessed it, she clearly wants to catch us all." Lan Xin didn''t have any fear in her eyes, "Since you can''t hide, let''s fight her boldly!" "Who are you going to fight with? Do you want to enter the palace?" Ke Jia''s voice came from behind Lan Xin, his face was full of worry. He strode to Lan Xin''s side, shook his head firmly, "No, Xin''er, I don''t want you to go back to that terrible palace again." The last time two men in black visited the general''s mansion at night, fortunately Ke Jia was there, otherwise he couldn''t imagine the consequences. Knowing that Chu Fengyi would be detrimental to Lan Xin, how could he let her enter the palace again? Of course Lan Xin knew what Ke Jia was worried about, but she continued to make a choice, and there would be no further changes. She raised her head and looked at Ke Jia, her voice was extremely firm, "You know my character, as long as it is something I am sure about, I will do it without hesitation. When I entered the palace, I couldn''t wait to deal with me. " "It''s true that she''s not that stupid, but the situation forces her to be stupid!" Ke Jia anxiously grabbed Lan Xin''s shoulders and said anxiously, "Have you forgotten the last time you entered the palace? She sent someone to Going to assassinate you!" How could Lan Xin forget that without Ke Jia''s reminder? She still remembers seeing the cold blade raised high by the man in black through the crack of the door. only¡­¡­ The current situation does not allow her to hesitate at all, Lingxi is more dangerous than her. And protecting Lingxi well is the only meaning for her to survive! She would rather fall under Chu Fengyi''s blade than let Lingxi suffer any harm! This is not only because of Lingxi''s noble status, nor because of the kindness of the queen back then, but because she has already regarded Lingxi as her daughter in these years! In this world, she believed that no mother would disregard her daughter''s safety. Even if there are mountains of swords and seas ahead, full of intrigues and tricks, she will be obliged to go forward bravely! The firmness in Lan Xin''s eyes convinced Ke Jia. He stared at Lan Xin silently for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly, "Okay, I was defeated by you again." Only in front of Lan Xin, he, an invincible and ever-victorious general, would abandon his troops without any resistance and be defeated. Looking at Ke Jia''s face full of helplessness, Lan Xin raised a smile on her lips, reached out secretly, and took Ke Jia''s big hand. She leaned forward slightly, and said in a low voice, "I can rest assured when I help the princess clear all the obstacles. Even if I follow you to wander around, it will be better than the rich clothes and food in the world." Chapter 2523 Lan Xin lowered her voice so low that no one else could hear it except Ke Jia and her. Ke Jia was stunned for a moment, then held Lan Xin''s hand tightly, feeling extremely excited. God knows how many years he waited for this answer, how many sleepless days and nights it was! Now, after finally waiting for Lan Xin''s answer, what else is there to complain and be dissatisfied with? No matter how powerful Chu Fengyi was, she was only a woman after all. With the combined strength of so many of them, couldn''t they still beat a fake queen? The more Ke Jia thought about it, the more he felt that the future was promising, so he didn''t say anything more, but silently stared at Lan Xin with affectionate eyes. He believed that Lan Xin could understand his eyes, there were only two words: waiting for you! Ke Jia and Lan Xin stared at each other silently for a long time, the surroundings were so quiet that no sound could be heard, as if they had glanced at each other for thousands of years. Lingxi didn''t want to disturb them, so she took Ping Shun''s hand and walked to the side, whispering, "Tell me, am I going too far, and I have involved Aunt Lan again?" "Fool, what are you thinking?" What about it?" Ping Shun rubbed the top of Lingxi''s hair with a smile, his eyes were full of doting, "It''s not what you want, but Chu Fengyi wants to catch you all. No matter how you avoid it, unless you are in this life get away from this Island country, otherwise they will confront her. " Lingxi sighed faintly, "Yeah, how come I don''t know this is the case. But...seeing General Ke''s reluctance to give up on Aunt Lan, I always feel that it is my existence that caused their separation again." "No, with us here, this separation won''t last long." Ping Shun turned his head to look at Lan Xin and Ke Jia, then lowered his head to look at Lingxi in front of him, "Don''t worry, no matter what conspiracy that Chu Fengyi has , we will all make her regret it!" Lingxi nodded slightly. She trusted Ping Shun very much, and believed that as long as he was there, all problems would be solved. "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s enter the palace as soon as possible." Lan Xin had already comforted Ke Jia, and turned around to come to Lingxi''s side. Lingxi nodded in agreement, "Okay, Aunt Lan, are you sure you don''t want to say a few more words to General Ke?" "We have known each other for many years, and we can understand each other''s feelings without saying a lot." Lan Xin smiled softly, "Let''s go, the short parting is for a better encounter, let''s work together, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight against Chu Feng instrument?" Looking at the confident and friendly smiling face in front of him, Lingxi laughed, "Yes, evil will be defeated in the end, and we will definitely win!" Lan Xin nodded and said goodbye to Ke Jia, "Don''t worry, wait for me to come back!" At this time, it was already sunset, and a large piece of burning cloud printed and dyed most of the sky, it looked as if half of the sky was burning. Ke Jia watched Lan Xin and Lingxi walk away, and felt a sudden pain in his heart. He covered his heart uncomfortably, and boundless worries quietly arose. For some reason, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. I always feel that the parting with Lan Xin this time is like parting that we can never get together again. As soon as this thought came to mind, Ke Jia beat him back severely. Do not! impossible! He waited hard for Lan Xin for thirteen years, and now the two are reunited with great difficulty. He absolutely does not allow any accidents to happen! No matter how powerful that fake Chu Fengyi is, he will never let her plot succeed! Lan Xin has never been a capable and calm strong woman, but is forced by the pressure of life to be indifferent and reject others thousands of miles away. He wants to warm her heart well, and let the sweet and flawless smile from the past return to her face again! Ke Jia silently clenched his fists, and secretly vowed in his heart: This time he will break through all the resistance and bring back his beloved little girl! Lingxi and Lanxin walked side by side, and Pingshun silently followed behind them, tall and straight like a javelin. The three of them walked further and further away, and soon left Ke Jia''s sight. Ke Jia still refused to go back, and stood outside the door for a long time in a daze. Seeing the night fall, he still stood still, like a statue. When Curtis came back from the outside, what he saw was Ke Jia standing outside the general''s mansion with a serious face. He walked over puzzled and asked in a low voice, "Little uncle, why are you standing outside so late?" "Ah?" Ke Jia seemed to have just recovered, and sighed helplessly, "Lan Xin followed Lingxi into the palace, and I always feel a little uneasy." Curtis didn''t know the inside story, and thought that Ke Jia didn''t want to break up with Lan Xin. He shook his head with some amusement, "Little uncle, the place Lanxin is going to is the palace, and there is no place safer than there. Besides, today the queen sent her own bodyguards to protect Princess Lingxi. what''s wrong What about all? " "What did you say?" Ke Jia suddenly became gloomy, with an extremely dignified expression, "The queen arranged her own bodyguards to protect the princess? How do you know?" Hearing Ke Jia mention this, Curtis was furious. He immediately remembered the scene where he was humiliated by Pingshun in the alley outside the palace, and he gritted his teeth angrily, "I was responsible for escorting Princess Lingxi back, but who knew that bastard named Pingshun jumped out to disrupt the situation! the king The last two guards, and then grandiosely took away Princess Lingxi, I can''t swallow this tone! " After all, Ke Jia watched Curtis grow up, and knew that he was angry. He probably had some unhappiness during the day and He Shun. Although Ke Jia didn''t know how the dispute between Curtis and Shun Shun happened, he was quite sure that the reason for their dispute must be the newly recognized princess Lingxi! After all, who hasn''t been young and youthful? Especially Lingxi is sweet and lovely, it is quite normal for Curtis to be tempted. "Stupid boy, you don''t rely on your fists to win a girl''s heart," Ke Jia said, stretching out his fingers and touching his head, "it depends on your brain." Curtis has a rebellious personality, so he couldn''t listen to Ke Jia''s advice. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care, anyway, I like Princess Lingxi. Tomorrow, I will ask the king to marry me and ask him to betroth Princess Lingxi to me. " Ke Jia frowned slightly, "Did you ask Princess Lingxi''s permission before asking for marriage? Respecting girls is the most gentlemanly behavior, recklessness will only make girls hate you and stay away from you." However, Curtis couldn''t listen to Ke Jia''s advice, so he turned his head and walked into the night. He walked in a hurry, and he had already made up his mind. Seeing Lingxi getting closer to that bastard Pingshun, he didn''t want to be so submissive like his little uncle, who foolishly waited for Lanxin for more than ten years! He must take the initiative to attack and take the initiative in his own hands! Chapter 2524 Curtis has always had his own ideas. He doesn''t agree with Ke Jia''s humble style at all, and believes that men should have the domineering style of men. As long as he tied Lingxi by his side first, it would only be a matter of time before he cultivated feelings! Looking at Curtis going away, Ke Jia shook his head helplessly. Strictly speaking, he is only eight years older than Curtis. Although it is true that he watched Curtis grow up, Ke Jia never displayed the majesty of any elder, and grew up with Curtis'' temperament. This has resulted in Curtis'' uncompromising personality, as long as he believes in it, he will spare no effort to get it! Ke Jia always feels that Curtis will suffer this time when he is fierce and easy to break, especially when it comes to feelings. Forget it, let him go about the young man''s affairs. Sometimes it takes a few more stumbles to gain experience and know how to maximize strengths and avoid weaknesses. Ke Jia shook his head helplessly, then moved his steps and walked into the general''s mansion. Of course, with the bright moon hanging high, a few people became sleepless under the moonlight, unable to fall asleep no matter what. They each have their own thoughts, silently considering how to break through the obstacles in front of them. After all, in the world of adults, looking at the past is all burden and trouble, and many things cannot be done as one likes. Until the moon was in the middle of the sky, and the silver light pouring down covered the entire country W, some people still tossed and turned, unable to sleep for a long time. The one who couldn''t sleep the most was Lingxi who was thinking about how to expose Chu Fengyi''s true face. She had been laying down and thinking about countless plans, but they were all rejected by her, and she felt that the success rate of implementing them was not high. Sigh, what should I do to make others realize that Chu Fengyi is an impostor? Lingxi sighed silently, turned over and looked outside at the bright moonlight, only to find that there was a small bouquet of red calendulas with dew on her window. Who released this? She couldn''t fall asleep anyway, so she got out of bed curiously and was brought to the window. That bouquet of red calendulas is exceptionally beautiful, the dewdrops on it are crystal clear, refracting the moonlight like smart pearls. Lingxi picked up the flower and sniffed it deeply, um, the fragrance of the flower is very refreshing. Just when she was curious about who sent the flowers, she glanced out the window and saw Ping Shun sitting in the gazebo not far opposite. His eyes were bright and shining in the night, just like the dazzling pearls on the petals at this time. The moonlight in the yard was just right, and Ping Shun sat there, like a general with a sword on his horse, with a majestic majesty and an inexhaustible charm. Lingxi pursed her lips slightly, her heart was as sweet as honey. She thought that she was the only one who couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t expect that there were others like her who couldn''t sleep at all. "flat¡­¡­" Lingxi just wanted to call Ping Shun, but thought that it would be a bit abrupt to speak out in the dead of night. She bit her lip to hide her smile, put the red calendula in her hand under her nose, took a deep breath, her expression was full of approval. Although Lingxi didn''t make a sound, she believed that Pingshun could understand her body language. And everything was just as Lingxi had expected, sitting steadily in the gazebo, staring at Lingxi standing at the window, with countless love in his eyes. At this time, the moonlight was like water, illuminating the yard brightly. Lingxi, who was wearing pajamas, was standing under the window holding fiery red calendulas, looking like the most beautiful scenery! Neither of the two made a sound, they just watched silently in the moonlit night, and neither of them moved a bit. I don''t know how much time has passed, but the footsteps of night watch guards can be heard in the distance. Lingxi subconsciously turned her head to listen quietly, not wanting them to discover Ping Shun''s existence. Although the two of them were just staring at each other on a moonlit night, she didn''t want anyone to break the tranquility. Fortunately, the patrolling guards did not turn into her residence, and the sound gradually faded away. Only then did Lingxi feel relieved, and turned to look at the gazebo outside the window, only to find that Pingshun was no longer there. What about Ping Shun? Lingxi leaned out of the window, carefully searching for Ping Shun''s figure. But she looked around every corner of the yard, but there was no sign of him. It seems that he was scared away by the footsteps of the guards just now, right? Lingxi felt a little disappointed, and slowly turned around while holding the bouquet of red calendulas that she was reluctant to put down. How could she know that just as she turned around, she bumped into Ju''s fiery embrace suddenly, and a smooth, deep and pleasant voice sounded above her head, "I wanted to just take a look at you, but I couldn''t help it, and wanted to come in and hug you." Before the words finished, Lingxi was already embraced by Pingshun. Her face burned up to her ears in an instant, and her breathing became difficult. Ping Shun''s embrace was extraordinarily warm, and Lingxi''s breath was filled with male hormones, making her feel dizzy. She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and finally found her voice after a while, "Can you...can you let me go first?" "I can''t!" Ping Shun refused domineeringly, "I can''t sleep, I want to see you like a demon. Now that I really see you, I don''t want to let go. Be good, don''t talk, let me hug you for a while. " Rationality told Lingxi that it was inappropriate for her to be hugged by Pingshun in such a watery night. But she was not willing to just push him away, and finally her emotions overcame her reason, and she was hugged in his arms in a daze, feeling extremely at ease in her heart. "Could it be that you can''t sleep well?" Ping Shun asked softly, and then did not allow Lingxi to refute, hugged her and walked to the bed, "Go to bed, I''ll sleep with you for a while, it''s almost dawn, and we haven''t slept yet." rest." Lingxi desperately warned herself, and finally squeezed out a sentence, "Is this...isn''t this bad?" "What''s wrong?" Ping Shun asked in a low voice, her thin lips brushed against Lingxi''s ear, and she didn''t know if it was intentional or not. Lingxi''s ears felt like they were on fire. After being at a loss for a while, he finally found his voice, "I...I don''t want to sleep with you, rascal." "I just said that I want to go to bed with you and sleep for a while, where are you thinking?" Ping Shun lowered his head with a smirk, and rubbed Lingxi''s soft and soft nose with his straight nose, "Well, you have a wrong idea Bad girl, I''m not as perverted as you." Her own words were misinterpreted by Ping Shun, Lingxi couldn''t laugh or cry, she was both funny and angry. She stomped her feet fiercely, her delicate little face was full of coquettish coquettishness, "You are only from hair to toe, you are a hooligan from the bottom of your heart! Let me go, I want to sleep by myself." "Yeah," Ping Shun shook his head playfully, his voice was still full of pampering, "Your bed is so wide, what''s wrong with giving me half of it? You''re being stingy." As he said that, he already fell down on the loose bed with his arms around Lingxi. Fortunately, it was covered with soft quilts, otherwise the two of them would definitely make a loud, muffled noise when they fell down like this. Chapter 2525 Lingxi fell down suddenly, and subconsciously hugged Ping Shuan''s neck tightly, with lingering fear in his eyes. Just now Ping Shun fell unprepared, she thought the two of them were about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, the place where he fell was on the bed, and neither of the two of them was hurt, but the posture was a bit awkward. Lingxi looked down at Ping Shun who was pressed under him, her face was full of shy tide and red, she struggled subconsciously, "Let me go, let me get up." She had no idea how alluring her shy appearance was in Ping Shun''s eyes at this moment. Coupled with her chaotic struggle and her unconscious smoothness under her body, his eyes suddenly became dark, and a raging flame ignited inside. "Don''t move." Pingshun hugged Lingxi tightly, his voice was hoarse and deep, and the corners of his eyes slightly raised to warn her, "Don''t challenge my patience, I''m not Liu Xiahui who can sit still." This little wild cat''s unintentional writhing just now directly aroused his mood, and somewhere was already quietly about to move. Lingxi bit her red lips slightly in surprise, her eyes were full of bewilderment, her blue eyes were like timid deer, "What''s wrong with me? Let me go first." As she spoke, she tried hard to break free from Ping Shun''s embrace. Just after moving a few times, I felt an earth-shattering, being crushed by Ping Shun turning over. There were flames in Ping Shun''s originally silent eyes, he stared straight at the cute deer-like girl below him, took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the evil thoughts that almost rushed out of his body. "Girl, don''t get angry," Ping Shun''s voice was hoarse, because the veins on his neck were bulging, "I will never hurt you without your permission." Lingxi was even more confused when she heard that, her pink and tender tongue unconsciously slid across her lips, "Hurt me? Why?" "Damn it!" Ping Shun was trying his best to restrain the desire to move around, and Lingxi''s lip licking action was like a sudden gap in the dam, instantly collapsing the flood that had been so hard to stop... At the same time as Ping Shun cursed, the male hormone in his bones controlled all his rationality, he immediately lowered his head, and heavily sealed Xiao''s red lips that he had thought about thousands of times. The kiss came unexpectedly, Lingxi was stunned, completely confused about the situation. Obviously she was struggling to get out of Ping Shun''s embrace, why was she suddenly locked in her embrace, and he... Lingxi blushed and just wanted to speak out, but Pingshun took advantage of the situation and raided the city to steal every word of mouth. The sudden kiss was like a killing spell, instantly sucking away most of Lingxi''s soul, making her lie limp and drowsy, even losing the strength to struggle. Ping Shun narrowed his eyes slightly, completely intoxicated by the sweet plunder in front of him, and refused to let any Gan Qiong go. He was so excited that his soul was trembling, his head to toe felt as if he was being shocked by electricity, every inch of his nerve endings was clamoring greedily, wanting more, more... Once the desire is opened, it is like Pandora''s box, out of control. Especially right now, Ping Shun''s whole body is boiling with enthusiasm, and he can''t stop at all. Lingxi looked at Pingshun helplessly, letting him take what he had, until he felt a slight chill on his shoulders, and then his reason returned. No, she can''t do this! Thinking of this, Lingxi immediately turned her head to avoid Ping Shun''s deep kiss, stretched out her hand and pushed his chest, "Stop, we can''t do this..." This feeble voice reached Ping Shun''s ears, instantly like a lightning strike. His out-of-control rationality finally came back to his mind, and he looked down at Lingxi, who was in messy clothes, and her red and swollen lips from being kissed, and instantly blamed himself. What did I do just now! Ping Shun pinched his thigh heavily, forcing a place that was still about to move to regain his composure, then immediately stood up, looking at Lingxi apologetically, "Sorry, Lingxi, I didn''t mean it just now." He was too careless just now, and he actually succumbed to the demon, which almost ruined Lingxi''s innocence! What is the difference between such behavior and irrational birds and beasts? Lingxi sat up helplessly, and buttoned the torn clothes, her petite face was already red with apples. Her heart was beating wildly, and only by bowing her head and not saying a word could she conceal the throbbing in her heart. In fact, she was almost lost just now. If it wasn''t for the sudden cold air, she might be even more out of control than Ping Shun. After all, not everyone can control the strange restlessness. "Lingxi, are you angry? I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it just now." Pingshun thought Lingxi was angry, and immediately apologized sincerely, watching Lingxi nervously, for fear that she would cry in the next second. But as soon as he finished speaking, Lingxi bit her red lips and slowly raised her head, "I''m not angry because..." Lingxi faltered for a long time, and the second half of the sentence was almost squeezed out of his throat, "Because I don''t reject that strange feeling..." If this sentence is not Ping Shun''s ears and eyesight, it may not be able to hear it. Fortunately, he has always had excellent eyesight and hearing. Lingxi''s vague words reached his ears especially clearly, instantly making Pingshun elated. He bent down excitedly, holding Lingxi''s thin shoulders with both hands, "You don''t reject it, do you? Thank God, I thought you would be angry with me." The words Lingxi spit out subconsciously, after being repeated by Ping Shun, her already flushed face became even more bloodshot. She shyly twisted her shoulders, trying to shake off Ping Shun''s big hand, avoiding her eyes and not daring to meet Ping Shun''s eyes. Ping Shun didn''t let her back down, lightly pinched Lingxi''s chin with one hand, stared affectionately into her flustered blue eyes, "Lingxi, don''t be shy, there is no shame in being in love with each other." "But..." Lingxi squinted her eyes in shame, not daring to look into Pingshun''s burning eyes. She had never had such a strange experience, and always felt that it was wrong for her to feel this way. "No but," Ping Shun''s gaze was exceptionally gentle, and even his tone was as sweet as sugar, "From the first moment I saw you, I wanted you to be the only bride in my life, and I dreamed of having you with her." You are honest with each other. But not now, I lost control just now, and I promise that before you marry me, you will never insult your innocence. " Ping Shun''s unabashed words made Lingxi''s heart beat wildly. She said that the scene just now was too ambiguous, and sure enough, only married couples can do those things... Seeing Lingxi''s head buried deeper and deeper, Ping Shun knew without guessing that this little thing in front of him was thinking about something strange and strange. He shook his head helplessly, reached out and pulled the thin quilt on the bed, wrapped Lingxi up, and then hugged her to sleep. "It''s very late, you share half of my bed with me, I promise I won''t make any more overstepping moves." Chapter 2526 Ping Shun said domineeringly, his fingers were already attached to Lingxi''s eyes, and his voice was particularly doting, "Sleep well and have a good dream." His voice was so pleasant that Lingxi even forgot to refute, obediently obeyed his words, and really closed her eyes. Once the eyes are closed, the hearing becomes especially clear. Just like now, Lingxi feels that her hearing and sense of smell have become very sensitive. The sound of a smooth and powerful heartbeat lingered in her ears, and the smooth, refreshing and pleasant-smelling male hormones in her ears made her feel drowsy quickly and she gradually fell asleep. Ping Shun turned his face silently, looked at Lingxi''s sleeping face, quietly held her left hand with his right hand, interlocked her fingers, and fell asleep satisfied. Outside the window, even the chirping of insects quieted down and fell asleep. The long night is fleeting, and when the red sun breaks through the morning glow, a new day opens a new chapter. Lan Xin lives in the room next to Lingxi. She prepared face washing water early and brought it to Lingxi. In fact, each room in the palace has its own bathroom, so there is no need to deliberately serve water. However, Lan Xin was used to calling Lingxi to wake up for many years, so she still brought warm water for her. "Lingxi, it''s time to get up, wash your face and eat breakfast." Although Lingxi has been confirmed as a princess, Lan Xin still hasn''t changed her previous title. After all, she has been calling Lingxi''s name like this for thirteen years. Some habits have already been ingrained in the bones, and it will not be so easy to change for a while. Lan Xin stood outside the door with a basin in her hand and shouted softly, but she didn''t hear Lingxi''s response. She knew that Lingxi had always been a deep sleeper, so she pushed the door open and walked in without thinking too much. The heavy carved wooden door was pushed open, but there was no sound, which showed that the workmanship was excellent. Lan Xin put the water on the table, turned around and prepared to call Lingxi to get up. Who knew that as soon as she turned around, she immediately covered her mouth in shock. On the bed in front of him, not only Lingxi was sleeping, but that brat Pingshun was there! She knew that this kid had no good intentions at all, and he was clearly deliberately cheating on the Shuiling Chinese Cabbage that she had worked so hard to raise for many years! After Lan Xin was shocked, she was furious, and immediately bent down to the bed, and grabbed Ping Shun''s ear with her hand. "You kid, you didn''t learn well at such a young age, yet you dare to take advantage of Lingxi! Are you tired of working!" The more Lan Xin talked, the angrier she became. She felt that the pure Lingxi was simply brainwashing Ping Shun, so that she would be easily taken advantage of. Ping Shun slept very late last night, so Lan Xin didn''t wake up at all when she came in, she was woken up by pulling her ears. He was very upset when he was woken up, and was about to growl when he found out that it was Lan Xin, so he lost all confidence. Ping Shun is not afraid of Lan Xin, but does not want to make Lingxi angry, so he has left enough face for Lan Xin in every way. He freed his ear very easily, and explained while rubbing, "Aunt Lan, you misunderstood, we just slept together and didn''t do anything." "Damn!" Lan Xin glared at Ping Shun angrily, "You''re only deceiving those innocent little girls! I''m not so easy to be deceived. I just slept together and didn''t do anything, so a ghost would believe it! " In Lan Xin''s heart, Ping Shun seems to have become a prodigal son with smooth words, and has already tarnished Lingxi''s innocence odiously. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad for Lingxi, her nose became sore, and she cried out with tears, "You bastard who suffered a thousand knives, how could you do such a thing, how will Lingxi live in the future!" Lingxi was sleeping soundly, woke up by Lan Xin''s choked up crying, opened her eyes in a daze, and asked in confusion, "Aunt Lan, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Xin''s eyes were as red as rabbits, and she looked at Lingxi distressedly, "My poor Lingxi, you have been ruined by this bastard Pingshun all your life. It''s all Aunt Lan''s fault, it''s Aunt Lan who didn''t take good care of you. you!" Lingxi was caught off guard by Lan Xin''s sad expression, "Aunt Lan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Standing behind Lan Xin, Ping Shun scratched her head in embarrassment, "She thought we...we..." Ping Shun was too embarrassed to say what was said later, and made a gesture of flying together, and coughed lightly in embarrassment. Lingxi became even more confused, imitating smooth movements, and said in a daze, "What does this mean?" Lan Xin saw that her already angry face became darker, she turned around and beat Ping Shun, "You bastard, it''s not worth it that you took advantage of Lingxi, and you even taught her some messy things, see if I don''t beat you up." kill you!" Ping Shun dodged exaggeratedly, trying to calm Lan Xin down with her miserable cry. However, Lan Xin became more and more annoyed as she beat her up. On the contrary, Lingxi couldn''t bear to hear it, and quickly stood up to stop her, "Aunt Lan, please tell me what''s going on!" In the main hall, Curtis fell to his knees solemnly, and said slowly, "My lord, please betroth Princess Lingxi to me! From the first moment I saw her, my soul was captured by her." ! " Dongfang Ke Yu was sitting in a high position, having a headache about how to restore Lingxi''s identity. Although he also resented Yuxi''s deceit in his heart, after all these years of raising her, he was not willing to do anything cruel for a while. After all, Yuxi back then was just a poor five-year-old girl, even if she was cheating, it was completely understandable. And if this matter is made public, I''m afraid he will become the laughing stock of the entire country W people. After all, in this world, no one is more stupid than him, who can''t even tell the difference between his own daughter, and he has raised him with infinite favor for so many years! Therefore, since Dongfang Ke Yu sat in the hall, his whole body suffered from headaches. If you don''t restore Lingxi''s identity, he will feel uneasy both emotionally and logically. But if it is announced that Lingxi is the real princess, then Yuxi''s stupidity of impersonating her for so many years will be discovered. He didn''t want to be the object of everyone''s discussion, and he was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect that Curtis would take the initiative to deliver it to his door! Dongfang Ke Yu looked down at Curtis who was kneeling solemnly in the hall, and a thought flashed in his mind. Regardless of his character or appearance, Curtis is one of the best in country W. It would be great if Lingxi married him. And he can take advantage of this reason to canonize Lingxi as a princess. In this way, people will not be talked about, and Lingxi can enjoy the honor of the princess. There is a reason for this, and it kills two birds with one stone! Well, that''s it! The more Dongfang Ke Yu thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. He sat on the high position and nodded slowly, "Very well, Princess Lingxi is the daughter of the Sea God, and her status is extremely noble. It''s rare that you have the determination to marry her, so I will replace the Sea God After agreeing to this matter, we must also designate her as the princess of our royal family, so that I can match you." Chapter 2527 Curtis was confused, what kind of Sea God''s daughter? Didn''t the blood test yesterday confirm that Lingxi is the real princess? His face was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to openly ask questions in the hall. He lowered his head and thought for a while, and soon understood Dongfang Ke Yu''s purpose for doing so. It seems that Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t want to be ridiculed, so he deliberately didn''t tell the truth that Lingxi is the real princess? That''s right, after having such a big oolong, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to show off and publicize it. Curtis quickly understood the meaning of Dongfang Ke Yu''s words, and secretly thanked himself for proposing marriage in time. He went to the palace with such a purpose in mind, and he was prepared to be rejected by Dongfang Ke Yu, but unexpectedly, the result went smoothly! Curtis was overjoyed, and immediately thanked him repeatedly, "Thank the king for the marriage, thank the king for the marriage!" Now he has the king''s approval and has become the princess''s fianc¨¦. Nothing makes him happier than this! Standing below, Ke Jia was dumbfounded. He had dissuaded Curtis yesterday, thinking that the king might not agree to the marriage. Unexpectedly, after being slapped in the face today, Dongfang Ke Yu not only agreed, but also heaved a sigh of relief? Ke Jia frowned and thought for a while, and quickly figured out Dongfang Ke Yu''s concerns, and regret quietly rose in his heart. He silently looked at Dongfang Ke Yu who was sitting on the high seat, and found that he was really old, his face was no longer full of vigor from the past, and even his eyes became silent and worried. How wise and powerful Dongfang Ke Yu was back then, otherwise the Queen would not have fallen in love with her for marriage. But Dongfang Ke Yu now seems to be a different person. Not only is his ambition gone, but he has many worries. Ke Jia silently shook his head in his heart. Sure enough, the environment can subtly affect or change a person. And such a change, Ke Jia didn''t like it, but felt that it was very inconsistent. Dongfang Ke Yu, who was sitting in a high position, was no longer the wise and powerful man he was back then, but had become a twilight hero with shortness of breath and low ambition. Ke Jia shook his head slightly while thinking, he just wanted to quickly end the chaos in front of him, and quickly retreat to the mountains and forests with Lan Xin, live a free and comfortable life, no longer need to wear various disguises and live a useless and incompetent life. The ministers in the hall obviously did not expect that Curtis would suddenly propose to marry Lingxi, let alone that Dongfang Ke Yu would say such a thing. But since the king said it, the ending is naturally certain and cannot be changed. The ministers looked at each other and congratulated Curtis, "Congratulations!" Curtis was proud of himself, and nodded lightly in the face of everyone''s compliments, "Thank you, I will make preparations to formally propose marriage to Princess Lingxi when I get back. When the banquet is set up, everyone must show your face!" "It must be, it must be there!" "Yes, we must be there, General Xiao Ke can rest assured." For a while, there was a lot of congratulations in the hall, which made Curtis tired of coping. Dongfang Ke Yu, who was sitting firmly on the high seat, looked down and nodded with satisfaction. It has been a long time since their Country W has been this lively. It seems that this engagement banquet between Lingxi and Curtis must be held in a grand manner! Only in this way can he relieve his debt to Lingxi and make up for the regret of not being able to take care of her over the years. His Dongfang Ke Yu''s daughter must marry with great honor and become an existence that everyone admires! "Cough cough." Dongfang Ke Yu coughed softly, and the crowd who were noisy just now became silent in an instant. They knew that Dongfang Ke Yu had something to say, and they all looked at him reverently, waiting for the next sentence. Dongfang Ke Yu nodded slightly in satisfaction, and turned his majestic eyes to the guard at the door, "Go, announce Princess Lingxi to the palace, I want to announce the marriage on the spot." "Yes!" The guard responded, turned and walked out the door. He was carrying Dongfang Ke Yu''s orders, and he traveled quickly, and soon arrived at Lingxi Palace where Lingxi lived. The quarrel inside was over, Ping Shun could not laugh or cry looking at Lan Xin whose nose was so red, "Aunt Lan, things are really not what you think, we really didn''t do anything." Gu Gu stared at Ping Shun, "You know, even if you didn''t do anything, you still slept with Lingxi, dishonoring her innocence! How can you act like a normal person and take no responsibility at all! " Ping Shun was not annoyed by Lan Xin''s accusation, but took it for granted, "I have already promised that I will only marry her once in this life, how is it irresponsible?" "Bah! Do you want to marry Lingxi if you want to? She could have married someone better and better, but because of your dirty tricks, she can only be trapped by your side for the rest of her life!" Obviously Lan Xin didn''t think so, she still glared at Ping Shun angrily, obviously very dissatisfied with his behavior of sneaking into Lingxi''s room in the middle of the night. Lingxi was very embarrassed, she never expected that Lanxin would enter her room early in the morning, and suspected that she and Pingshun had done something embarrassing. She was at a loss, when the guard in charge came to the door, knocked on the door and respectfully said, "Princess Lingxi, the king invites you to go to the main hall." Lan Xin and Shun Shun looked over one after another, obviously not sure why Dongfang Ke Yu called Lingxi to go over at this time. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Lingxi responded, and asked casually, "By the way, do you know what to ask me to do?" The guard hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth, "Curtis proposed to marry the princess in the hall, and the king has agreed. Letting you go there should be an official announcement of your marriage with Curtis." Pingshun and Lanxin were so shocked that they exclaimed in unison, "What?!" Even Lingxi herself was surprised, "Announce my marriage with Curtis?" "Yes," the guard nodded respectfully and made a gesture of invitation, "Princess, please come with me." "No! I don''t want to marry Curtis!" Lingxi flatly refused, with an ugly face. She is still young now, she has never thought about getting married, even if she really wants to marry, she will marry Ping Shun who she likes. She would never agree to anyone else! Ping Shun nodded heavily, "Yes, she won''t go anywhere! If she wants to marry, she can only marry me!" Frightened by Ping Shun''s darkened momentum, the guard took two steps back. He knew Ping Shun. When Ping Shun defeated many guards in the palace by himself, this guard was one of them. He thought of Ping Shun''s aura of sweeping thousands of troops, he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, turned around and left silently. After all, the king just asked him to convey the will, and he had already brought it. As for whether Princess Lingxi wants to go, it has nothing to do with him. As a guard in the palace, only by being aware of current affairs can one live longer! Chapter 2528 After the guard left, Ping Shun grabbed Lingxi''s hand, with an extremely anxious expression on his face, "Lingxi, you can''t listen to Dongfang Ke Yu, I''ll take you away now!" Even Lan Xin put aside the quarrel with Ping Shun just now, and then nodded fiercely, "That''s right! That Dongfang Ke Yu is simply in a daze, and he just promised you to someone else, it''s too much!" Compared with Ping Shun''s disrespect, Lan Xin was more annoyed by Dongfang Ke Yu''s rashness. After all, Lingxi was brought up by her for many years, and she hopes that Lingxi can find happiness, instead of being so rashly betrothed to anyone by Dongfang Keyu! Lingxi herself was too shocked, but it was far from the point where she wanted to escape from the palace. She thought about it seriously, and said in a low voice, "No, I still want to wait until he asks me to marry Curtis." "You still want to wait? What are you waiting for? Waiting for him to tie you up to marry Curtis?" Ping Shun had completely lost his composure, took Lingxi''s hand and walked out, "No, I have to take you away today! As for That fake queen, she simply killed her to vent her anger, and then we left this wretched place!" "Ping Shun, you are completely out of control." Lingxi looked at Ping Shun extremely calmly, and said in a soft voice, "What I need to do most now is not to simply kill Chu Fengyi, but to expose her conspiracy back then and pay me back. Mother is innocent!" As he said that, Lingxi took the initiative to hold Ping Shun''s hand, his eyes were extraordinarily calm, "Calm down, I need your help, not to appease your emotions." She knew that when Ping Shun heard that she was going to be married to Curtis by Dongfang Ke Yu, she must have gone berserk and collapsed. But right now she can''t leave, Chu Fengyi''s hypocrisy has not been revealed, she still needs to stay and look for evidence. Lingxi decides to take a gamble, she doesn''t believe that Dongfang Ke Yu is really so ruthless and domineering, he will completely ignore her opinion, and insist on marrying her out! If she is still facing such an ending in the end, then here, there is really no need for her to stay any longer. After all, she still hopes that Dongfang Ke Yu will love her mother deeply, if even this love is fake, the answer she is looking for will no longer have any meaning. At that time, even if Chu Fengyi is a fake, no one in this world will remember her mother, and naturally no one will care about the wrongs she has suffered over the years... She put all her worries and guesses into one basket, just like a gambler who bet on all happiness, waiting for the final judgment of fate. Looking at the stubborn Lingxi, Ping Shun''s boiling rage finally calmed down slowly. He took a deep breath and looked at Lingxi apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now. Just now when I heard that you were going to be betrothed to that bastard Curtis, I was so angry that I wanted to rush out and kill him!" Saying that, Pingshun tightly grasped Lingxi''s hand, "You can only be mine for the rest of your life, no one can take you away from me!" "Hmph! It''s not too shameful to talk big. What do you think you are? A king who keeps his promises?" At this moment, a familiar cold snort sounded outside the door, and it was Curtis who walked in with a dark face. In front of him, Dongfang Ke Yu walked in first with a frown, and seeing Ping Shun frown even more, "You boy, why are you here?" Facing Dongfang Ke Yu''s dark complexion, Ping Shun showed no fear. He calmly followed Dongfang Ke Yu''s gaze, and said calmly, "I''m here to see my fianc¨¦e." In order to prevent Dongfang Keyu from bringing up the matter of marrying Lingxi to Curtis again, Pingshun simply acted first to establish his own position! Sure enough, Dongfang Ke Yu frowned in displeasure, "Your fianc¨¦e? Tell me clearly, boy, who is your fianc¨¦e?" Curtis had already guessed what Ping Shun wanted to say, and stopped him immediately, "No! You can''t insult Lingxi''s reputation at will, she is not your fianc¨¦e, I am her real fianc¨¦, the king stepped on the hall, in front of In front of everyone, she has been betrothed to me!" Only then did Dong Fang Ke Yu realize that he almost fell for Ping Shun''s routine, and immediately nodded with a straight face, "That''s right, I have already betrothed Lingxi to Curtis, what kind of onion are you?" The unruliness on Ping Shun''s face was too obvious, and Dongfang Ke Yu was so angry that he spoke forcefully, forgetting the demeanor that a king should have. Standing beside Pingshun quietly, Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with disappointment in his eyes. She shook her head slightly, lifted her lips and said softly, "Father, do you really want to marry me to Curtis without asking my opinion?" This question, Lingxi asked very lightly, and raised her whole heart, for fear of getting an affirmative answer. No matter what others say, she still has a little illusion in her heart, thinking that Dongfang Ke Yu is not so cold-blooded and ruthless. It was because she was separated that she didn''t grow up under his knees before, but she still believed in her heart that Dongfang Ke Yu was a gentle father. At least in terms of his own marriage, Dongfang Ke Yu is by no means like those feudal and conservative monarchs who only regard their daughters as tools for marriage! So she didn''t leave with Ping Shun, but waited quietly, waiting for Dongfang Ke Yu to give her an answer. This answer is very important, so important that she has to watch Dongfang Ke Yu answer with her own eyes, and see clearly the expression on his answer! Dongfang Ke Yu was taken aback by Lingxi''s question, and when he looked at her, he realized that her blue eyes were covered with mist. Is Lingxi crying? But why cry? Dongfang Ke Yu was a little confused, and walked towards Lingxi distressedly, with a very concerned voice, "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you?" Lingxi backed away straight away, keeping a distance from Dongfang Ke Yu, so stubborn that she insisted on an answer, "Father, please tell me, can you betroth me to anyone without my consent?" Dongfang Keyu had no choice but to stand still, no longer chasing Lingxi, and asked doubtfully, "Lingxi, what do you mean, why can''t I understand?" "..." Lingxi felt her nose sour, and felt wronged like never before. She took a deep breath, tried to keep herself calm, and then said softly, "It''s not interesting, I just want to know the answer. Please tell me, no matter what you do for me, you don''t need my consent?" After Lingxi repeated this question three times, Dongfang Keyu finally understood that this question was very important to Lingxi. As the monarch of a country, he is naturally not stupid, and he immediately understood the meaning of Lingxi''s words. "Lingxi, do you misunderstand that I don''t respect you?" Dongfang Ke Yu quickly shook his head and replied very solemnly, "I didn''t make decisions for you without authorization, but I feel... feel..." Chapter 2529 Speaking of this, Dongfang Ke Yu was suddenly at a loss for words. Because he suddenly realized that when he announced Lingxi''s marriage, he really did not get her consent in advance. For Lingxi, this is simply a very reckless neglect! "Lingxi, don''t be angry, I''m really not arbitrary." Dongfang Ke Yu tried his best to search for suitable words, turned his eyes to Curtis who was aside, and tried to smile kindly, "I just think, Curtis She is the best in our country W, so I want to betroth you to her." "So you don''t need to ask my opinion at all?" Lingxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt even more aggrieved by Dongfang Ke Yu''s answer. She sucked her sore nose, tried to calm her voice, patted herself and complained, "I am a living person, not an item, and I am not something you can give to anyone at will!" Only then did Dongfang Ke Yu realize the seriousness of the matter, and quickly apologized in a soft voice, "Okay, okay, this is all my fault. Lingxi, I apologize to you, what happened today was very wrong." Curtis on the side became anxious when he heard this, "King, you are the king of a country, and you don''t regret your words. Since Lingxi has been betrothed to me, she will be my fiancee from now on!" "Hehe, some people really put gold on their faces!" Ping Shun snorted coldly, folded his arms and taunted Curtis, "Lingxi doesn''t like you at all, so don''t be so affectionate!" Curtis had always disliked Ping Shun, but now hearing what he said, his face became even more gloomy. "I''m talking to the king, what''s your business?" Curtis''s fists were clenched and he wanted to smash Ping Shun''s arrogant smiling face with his fist. "If you keep talking nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Ha, who gave you the confidence to make you think that I would be afraid of you?" Ping Shun curled up her little finger in disdain, shook Curtis, and said proudly, "You are not enough for me!" "hateful!" Curtis couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed towards Ping Shun with a punch. He no longer cared about whether his behavior was reckless or not, he just wanted to beat up the hateful Ping Shun until his face bloomed! Ping Shun stood there indifferently, completely ignoring Curtis''s fist. On the contrary, Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t stand it anymore. He finally understood that when he saw Curtis and Shun Shun for the first time, the two were not exchanging ideas, but were really fighting each other desperately. "Enough!" Dongfang Ke Yu stopped Curtis, and then said sharply, "I did betroth Lingxi to you in the hall before, but it depends on Lingxi''s own will. If she still can''t Accept you, and I won''t force her." Curtis stood still in resentment, staring at Ping Shun viciously, his eyes were bloodshot. He really wanted to go all out and fight Ping Shun, but thinking of Dongfang Ke Yu''s warning just now, he had to swallow all his anger. Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! This arrogant outsider, sooner or later, he will discredit him and get out of country W! Curtis took a deep breath, suppressed all the hostility in his heart, turned around and strode away. Since Lingxi doesn''t accept him now, no problem, sooner or later, he will let her accept him wholeheartedly! Only he can bring Lingxi happiness! Curtis strode out of the room, suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lingxi, his eyes were extraordinarily solemn, "Lingxi, you believe me, in this life, only I can bring you happiness!" Lingxi looked at Curtis speechlessly, not understanding why he was so paranoid. There are so many good girls in the world, why does he have to recognize her? Could it be that he really complied with that sentence, and because he couldn''t get it, he became more and more stubborn in wanting to prove himself? Curtis stood firmly in the courtyard, the sun shone on him like a shimmering golden veil. He was originally tall and handsome, and standing like this was a bit like a tree facing the wind. However, feelings are such a strange thing. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. Even if it is perfect and has no flaws, it is still helpless and exciting. Lingxi just watched Curtis leave without any disturbance in his heart. After he left, Dongfang Ke Yu continued to comfort Lingxi softly, "It''s all my father''s fault today, I apologize to you. No matter who you want to marry in the future, as long as you really like him, I will not marry you." be opposed to." The sincerity of these words also completely dissipated Lingxi''s gloomy expression. "I don''t want to get married yet, I want to stay with my father and make up for all the lost time in the past." Lingxi pursed her lips and smiled lightly, the dimples on the corners of her lips seemed to be filled with mellow fine wine, everyone would be drunk if the wine wasn''t intoxicating. Dongfang Ke Yu looked straight at the smiling Lingxi, stretched out his hand touchingly, and gently stroked the top of Lingxi''s hair, "You, the smiling face when you are happy, is exactly the same as your mother when she was young." Hearing Dongfang Ke Yu mentioning her mother, Lingxi was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "What about now, is there something different?" "What''s different?" Dongfang Ke Yu was silent for a moment, staring at Lingxi''s blue eyes, "Eyes, your mother''s eyes are no longer as vivid as they were back then. Her eyes were as clear as water at that time, just Like the rarest sapphire in the world, but now..." Dongfang Ke Yu paused, suddenly not knowing how to express his thoughts. Lingxi immediately asked, without giving Dongfang Ke Yu a chance to think, "What''s going on now? What''s different?" "Now her eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist. Not only are they not as agile as they were back then, but they are still like a pool of stagnant water." Dongfang Ke Yu said, sighing slightly, "After all, time is not forgiving. old." Lingxi was very happy in her heart. It seemed that Chu Fengyi did not pretend to be as good as she imagined. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, even if Chu Fengyi has the same appearance as her mother, she still cannot pretend to have the same eyes as her mother! But now is not a good time to expose this. Lingxi stopped when he saw it, and stretched out his hand to hold Dongfang Keyu''s arm, laughing very sweetly, "My father is not old, he is still a handsome guy. The weather is so good today , I wonder if the handsome guy is free to accompany me for a walk in the garden?" Dongfang Ke Yu was so excited by Lingxi, his laughter was extraordinarily hearty, "Well, well, it''s rare that he wasn''t rejected, my father is really flattered! Let''s go, I will accompany you to the garden." After saying these words, Dongfang Ke Yu looked dissatisfiedly at the silent Ping Shun beside him, and said in a low voice, "You are not allowed to follow, even if my daughter does not marry Curtis, she cannot marry you!" Ping Shun hugged her shoulders and shook her head leisurely, "It doesn''t matter what you said, after all, it''s Lingxi I want to marry, not you." "You!" Dongfang Ke Yu was just about to get angry, when he saw Lingxi''s nervous expression, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to swallow his anger. Chapter 2530 His status as a king is extremely noble, and no matter where he goes, he will be worshiped by people. Only this arrogant kid in front of him never took him seriously! When there is a suitable opportunity one day, he will definitely teach this brat Pingshun a lesson, and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! Right now, he is too busy going out with his precious daughter to hang out, too lazy to ruin his mood for such a trivial matter. So Dongfang Ke Yu upheld his noble self-cultivation, just rolled his eyes at Ping Shun, then turned around and followed Lingxi out. Seeing that the tense atmosphere in the room was finally eliminated, Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief. She glared at Ping Shun in dissatisfaction, and threatened in a low voice with her fists clenched, "Don''t think that you can really marry Lingxi just by coaxing Lingxi temporarily! I will follow her closely, and you will never take advantage of her again!" After saying these words, Lan Xin walked out quickly to catch up with Lingxi''s party who had gone away. Ping Shun rubbed his nose dumbfounded, it seemed that the good impression he managed to win with Aunt Lan had completely dissipated this time. With an extra Aunt Lan who can''t be beaten or scolded, his future life will probably be worse. The sunshine in the palace was perfect, and Lingxi accompanied Dongfang Keyu, and the two walked side by side, taking a leisurely stroll. Lan Xin and Shun Shun followed behind them, and the guards followed from a distance, not daring to disturb them. They walked and came to the exquisitely built garden of the palace, where the flowers were blooming colorfully and redly. Lingxi picked a flower casually, seeing that it was plump, she simply picked a petal and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweet taste immediately filled her taste buds, making Lingxi so happy that her eyebrows and eyes curled up, "Well, it''s so sweet." Dongfang Keyu looked at Lingxi in a daze, and always felt that he had traveled through time and space and returned to the time when he was young. What was in front of him was not Lingxi, but his beloved Chu Fengyi, who was eating fresh flower petals playfully. "Feng''er..." Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes moved, and he stretched out his hand subconsciously, wanting to touch Chu Fengyi''s delicate chin. Lingxi was taken aback, quickly avoided Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, and asked softly, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Her voice brought Dongfang Ke Yu back to his sanity. He immediately shook his head and withdrew his hand, and said embarrassingly, "Just now I was in a trance, as if I had traveled through time and space, and saw your mother when she was young. The way you eat petals is simply amazing. Very much like her." "Does the queen mother also like to eat flower petals?" Lingxi asked immediately, a little excited in her heart. It turns out that I, like Mommy, also have these little hobbies. Dongfang Ke Yu nodded slightly, "Yes, but since she came back from her injury, she has lost this bad habit. She thinks those flowers are dirty and tasteless." Lingxi listened quietly and did not speak, but she knew better than anyone else. Because the one who came back after being injured is not her real mommy at all! It was Chu Fengyi who was impostor! How could such a filthy soul be able to eat flower petals? Those petals were as pure and flawless as ever, and the real dirty one was that deliberate impostor! "What are you father and daughter talking about so happily? The sun is so bright, so you don''t ask me to come here with you." This voice sounded very gentle, Lingxi subconsciously turned around, and saw Chu Fengyi with a smile on his face. She walked over from a distance, and soon came to Dongfang Ke Yu and Lingxi, stretched out her hand very naturally, and took Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm, "Okay, you father and daughter are here to relax and bask in the sun. Don''t call me!" Dongfang Ke Yu was originally smiling heartily, but when he saw Chu Fengyi coming over, he was even more heartbroken. He tilted his head quite naturally, and rubbed the tip of his straight nose against Chu Fengyi''s smooth forehead, "Haha, it was my fault that I forgot to ask you to sunbathe together just now." "Hmph, forget it, my lord does not remember villains, so I forgive you." Chu Fengyi chuckled, and looked at Lingxi from the corner of her eye, "Darling girl, why are you so unhappy after seeing your mother? " Lingxi hated Chu Fengyi''s arrival very much, annoyed that she broke the harmony between herself and Dongfang Ke Yu. But in front of Chu Fengyi, Lingxi would naturally not be seen through by her. She immediately smiled lightly, and said softly, "How could it be? I was just about to discuss with my father whether I should go to the queen mother." Although Lingxi tried her best to smile sincerely, Chu Fengyi still felt that the smile was very fake. She couldn''t accept Dongfang Ke Yu and Lingxi walking side by side so intimately, such a scene was too harmonious, as if she was the extra one! Especially the smiling appearance of Lingxi in front of her, she clearly resembles that person back then... Chu Fengyi took a deep breath, suppressed the hostility in her heart, and looked at Lingxi with a loving look, "You child, you can make me happy with sweet words." Saying that, Chu Fengyi tugged Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm and shook her head coquettishly, "Look at you, don''t care about our precious daughter, just let her laugh at me." Dongfang Ke Yu was obviously in a good mood. He opened his arms, hugging Chu Fengyi and Lingxi in his arms, laughing loudly, "Hahaha, with you by my side, this life is perfect!" Chu Fengyi and Lingxi lowered their heads at the same time, hiding the reluctance in their eyes. However, it was such a picture that made the guards present envious, and they all wanted to have such a perfect wife and daughter. The three of them drifted away side by side, seemingly incomparably harmonious, but each had hidden secrets in their minds. The sun was shining warmly on everyone, but at this moment, no one thought of the fake princess Yuxi who was imprisoned in the dark water prison and was almost dying. The water dungeon was built on the bottom floor, the light here was extremely dim, and even the air was terribly polluted. Yuxi was dying and was soaked in the cold and dirty water, and she had already lost much breath. In the past few days, she has cried, yelled, scolded, begged for mercy, exhausted all kinds of methods, and shouted until her voice became hoarse, but no one paid any attention to her. She seemed to have been abandoned, since the day she was imprisoned, no one came to see her again. Yuxi''s tears have already dried up, and she still can''t accept that she, who was well-clothed and well-fed in the past, has ended up in such a miserable situation. In the past, she was aloof and sought after by thousands of people. Anyone who saw her would kneel down and worship her. But now, like the dirtiest mouse, he was thrown out of memory by everyone. She admitted that she had indeed lied back then, but it was also Chu Fengyi''s lie! If Chu Fengyi hadn''t brought a team of people to find her and swore that she was the missing princess, how could she have the guts to be a little orphan? Since entering the palace, she has not slept soundly every night, for fear that her life experience will be exposed. But as time passed, no one jumped out to expose her fake identity. Chapter 2531 Even Chu Fengyi, who should be familiar with her own daughter the most, was extremely indifferent to her. Such a situation makes Yuxi very happy, she doesn''t need any maternal love, as long as she can eat well and live well, everything will be fine! As she grew up, the worry of being exposed at any time finally eased, until she was finally convinced that no one would pose a threat to her. It wasn''t until she grew up that she finally convinced herself that she forgot her previous life of begging and was convinced that she was the real princess! She was originally a delicate golden branch and jade leaf, so she should live such a rich life that everyone envied! It''s just that Yuxi never imagined that her dream of wealth and honor was suddenly shattered by the sudden arrival of Lingxi. The woman with the purest blue eyes broke into her life abruptly, and stepped her from the high clouds into hell! Even her life of begging barefoot before was tens of thousands of times better than now! Now she is like a bedbug, she will die here silently, merging with these foul-smelling black water! The more Yuxi thought about it, the more she hated her, until she trembled all over with hatred, and her lips were bitten to the point of blood. Her voice was already extremely hoarse, and she still gritted her teeth to make a sound, "Lingxi! Lingxi! In this life, we will not live together! With you without me!" Yuxi, who was full of hostility, yelled and cursed fiercely, her sharp nails had already sunk deep into her flesh, piercing out bright red blood. But she didn''t realize it, what was in her mind was the scene where she swung a sharp knife and stabbed Lingxi''s heart fiercely! "Squeak!" The sound of the heavy prison door came from above Yuxi''s head. She thought she was hallucinating, and she didn''t dare to look up. After all, she is just the humblest prisoner here, who would come here to see her? "Why, aren''t you used to living here? You don''t look well." The cold mocking sound came from far to near, followed by proud footsteps, it was obvious that someone really walked into the water prison from above. Yuxi immediately raised her head, her eyes widened instantly, she didn''t dare to say anything, "Mother? You... Did you come to see Yuxi on purpose?" As she said that, Yuxi thought of her current desolate appearance, and hurriedly tried to tidy up with her hands. But she forgot that she was still wearing iron shackles on her wrists, and there were bursts of iron chain sounds as soon as she moved. Yuxi froze in embarrassment, lowered her head and dared not look into Chu Fengyi''s eyes. In front of Chu Fengyi, she has always been humble. It was like this in the past, it is like this now, and it will be like this forever in the future... "What are you doing with your head down? I''m not Lingxi who can take away other people''s souls just by looking at it," Chu Fengyi said, and she had already walked down the stairs to Yuxi. Not long ago, she was walking with Dongfang Ke Yu, but the Lingxi beside her was really an eyesore. Countless times, Chu Fengyi wanted to push Lingxi away, but Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t dare to do it. She thought about it, and suddenly thought of Lingxi who was imprisoned in the water prison by herself, and she suddenly had an idea in her heart. An enemy''s enemy is a friend, I''m afraid that Yuxi now wants to cut Lingxi into pieces? Having made up her mind, Chu Fengyi immediately found an excuse, left Dongfang Ke Yu''s sight, and went directly to the water prison. And just like her guess, Yuxi is in such a mess now, how can she still have the demeanor and temperament of a princess? Looked like a dying prisoner. Chu Fengyi looked at the miserable Yuxi with satisfaction, and raised her voice to ask, "Yuxi, you said you, why did you become like this? You should have enjoyed a life of rich clothes and fine food, instead of being soaked in the dark. In the dungeon." "It''s not that cheap Lingxi..." Yuxi raised her head in resentment, and scolded Lingxi sharply. But as soon as she said half a sentence, she was alert and stopped. No matter how stupid she was, she never dared to forget Chu Fengyi''s identity. After all, Chu Fengyi is Lingxi''s biological mother, if she speaks rudely, Chu Fengyi might cut off her tongue in the next second! Yuxi froze and was full of hostility, looked at Chu Fengyi timidly, and said humblely, "Queen, just now... just now I spoke rudely, please don''t take it to heart." As he said that, Yuxi raised his left hand with iron shackles in order to save his life, and slapped himself heavily, "I should be hit! I should be hit!" The slap was urgent and heavy, Yuxi almost exhausted all her strength, she was afraid that if she slapped badly, she would not be able to relieve Chu Fengyi''s anger. After the slap, her right cheek was swollen, and she looked extremely embarrassed. Chu Fengyi looked at Yuxi who slapped herself coldly, with disdain in her eyes. After the corner of Yuxi''s mouth was oozing blood, she lazily said, "That''s enough, don''t bother to please me. What you should do now is to think about who you should hate. If you are free, what should you do? .¡± After saying this, Chu Fengyi left without looking back, as if looking at Yuxi more was an insult to herself. "Queen! Don''t go! I beg you to pity Yuxi, save Yuxi!" Seeing that Chu Fengyi was about to leave, Yuxi seemed to have lost her life-saving straw, and chased after Chu Fengyi like crazy. However, not only were her wrists chained, but she was also shackled around her waist. She was dragged back by the iron chain after just two steps, and almost fell into the sewage. When Yuxi managed to stabilize her figure, where was Chu Fengyi in front of her? "No! Don''t go, don''t leave me alone!" Yuxi shook her head desperately, slapped the sewage and roared loudly, "I don''t want to die here alone! I want to live, no matter how difficult it is!" "As long as I''m alive, I will never let Lingxi go! Lingxi, you damn woman, I''m going to peel off your skin, constrict your tendons, and chop your bones into pieces! I''ll smash your bones into ashes! !" "I can''t die, I must live! Only by living can I avenge myself!" "I am the princess of country W, no one can replace me! No one!" Yuxi was screaming desperately in the water prison, while Chu Fengyi stood on a high place, looking coldly at her who was almost crazy below. After a while, Yuxi roared so loudly that she could no longer make a sound, and then Chu Fengyi whispered to the guards who followed her, "You find a way to send her out of the palace. After all, I have raised her for so many years, and I still have feelings for her." The jailer nodded again and again, "The queen is truly a bodhisattva with a heart, and the little one will definitely do it well!" Chu Fengyi didn''t make another sound, turned around and left the cell, and strode outside into the warm sunshine. The sun was too glaring, Chu Fengyi raised her hands to block the light, and looked at the warmth through her fingers. Dongfang Ke Yu is the only warmth in her life. Even if she sells her soul to the devil, she will never allow anyone to take him away from her! She has confessed all her sins, and she is willing to accept any backlash, but Dongfang Ke Yu can''t! Chapter 2532 He is the only rebel in her life, the first time she longed for a new life, and finally got her wish after going through all kinds of hardships, and she will never let go even if she dies! Chu Fengyi regained her composure, her gaze became more resolute, and she quickly disappeared without a trace. The jailer watched her go away humbly, turned around and walked back to the cell, and came to Yuxi''s side along the stairs. Yuxi who heard the footsteps suddenly raised her head, saw the jailer''s swollen and greasy face, and said lifelessly, "Does it mean that even trash like you wants to come over and laugh at me?" The jailer''s face turned dark immediately. If Chu Fengyi hadn''t told her to save Yuxi''s life, he would have drowned her in the cold water pool with one hand! However, the queen only said to save her life, and did not say that abuse is not allowed... The jailer narrowed his eyes grimly, and pressed the switch next to his hand. "Crack, click, click." Accompanied by the sound of the iron chain sliding, the iron chain, which was not long enough to begin with, was gradually tightened, pulling Yuxi''s wrist and waist, and hoisting her up in the air. "Cough cough, cough, you killed me, if you have the ability, you kill me!" The sudden suffocation made Lingxi almost die. She stared weakly at the jailer below her and kicked her legs in vain. However, her yelling and cursing were too weak to reach the jailer''s ears at all. The jailer didn''t look at Yuxi at all, and silently looked at the time in his hand, calculating the right time to suffocate people into a coma without dying. The ever-tightening suffocation made Yuxi weaker and weaker, and all kinds of domineering scenes when she was a princess flashed before her eyes. She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled! She was born to be a princess and should not die in this filthy place! Yuxi roared silently with all her strength, her eyes suddenly went black, and she completely lost consciousness. The jailer counted the time and pressed the button again. The iron chain was loosened slowly, and Yuxi, who was already unconscious, was let down, like a broken doll, falling powerlessly into the water. The jailer didn''t panic, picked up the fork next to him, and fished Yuxi to the shore like a fish, then grabbed it with one hand and carried it directly on his shoulder. He carried the unconscious Yuxi all the way out of the cell, casually dumped her on the car transporting the dead body, and walked towards the outside of the palace. None of the passing guards gave him a second look. After all, everyone knew that the corpses that died in the palace were all thrown out in this way. As for the fate of those corpses, without exception, they were either torn and eaten by wild cats and dogs, or slowly rotted into skeletons. Even if it was so difficult to live, who would care about a dead body? The jailer pushed Yuxi all the way unimpeded, and soon passed the back door of the palace to the place where the corpses were thrown out every day. He lifted the car directly, as if throwing garbage, then turned around and left without looking at it. The queen said that she should give her a sigh of relief, and he did. As for whether she can slow down, it depends on her own luck. The jailer left quickly, and Yuxi lay softly on the mass grave where the bones were strewn all over, and was soon surrounded by blowflies. She stretched out her hand and waved it, trying to drive away those annoying existences, her consciousness slowly recovered, and her eyes slowly opened. Is the eerie water prison no longer in front of you? Yuxi was secretly delighted, and wanted to turn over and sit up, but she didn''t have any strength in her body. She took several deep breaths, finally gathered some energy, and barely sat up halfway. But the sight in front of her made her feel bad. Not to mention the dead bones all over the place, a few bald wild dogs came running not far away, staring at her with scarlet eyes... Yuxi guessed that she must have been thrown out as a corpse, otherwise she would not have appeared in such a place. Since she was lucky enough not to die, she must live for revenge for the rest of her life! Not to mention that there are only some wild dogs in front of her, even if monsters and ghosts charge towards her, she will never back down! She, Yuxi, survived by luck. From now on, gods will block and kill gods, and Buddhas will block and punish Buddhas! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Since Lingxi returned to the palace, the weather in the entire W country has become particularly good, and the sky is clear and clear almost every day. Especially the overlapping white clouds, as if they have been washed, and the cotton candy is very attractive. And with Lingxi''s return to the palace, Dongfang Ke Yu seemed to be a different person, smiling from ear to ear every day. He used to always feel that he was sluggish, but recently he was extraordinarily energetic, as if he was ten years younger, and he felt that his whole body had endless energy. But when Dongfang Ke Yu was overjoyed, someone tossed and turned, unable to sleep at all. That person was none other than Chu Fengyi who was trying to drive Lingxi away. No matter where she goes these days, she can almost see Lingxi. Not only that, she could see Dongfang Ke Yu having fun with Lingxi many times, especially when he stared at Lingxi, it made Chu Fengyi go crazy with jealousy! She had never seen that kind of doting eyes when Dongfang Ke Yu was awake! This kind of jealousy is like gut-piercing poison, crazily lingering on Chu Fengyi, almost driving her crazy! Will I go crazy if I go on like this? She waited patiently for two days, but she still failed to see Yuxi make a move, and secretly complained that she had overestimated Yuxi. That useless thing, if she knew that surviving would not be able to deal with Lingxi, she might as well have killed it right then! Asking for others is better than asking for oneself, Chu Fengyi thought about it, and felt that the matter of obliterating Lingxi''s existence was imminent, and it had to be done as soon as possible! Once she made up her mind, she immediately went to implement it. That night, she made an excuse and pulled Dongfang Ke Yu to beg her. "Last time I agreed to go to the temple for a few days to pray for the people of country W. Later, this matter didn''t happen, and I felt like I had a disease in my heart." As Chu Fengyi said, she discussed with Dongfang Ke Yu in a soft voice, "I''ve made up my mind. After tomorrow dawn, I will go to that temple to pray for blessings according to the original plan." Dongfang Ke Yu disagreed, "What blessings are you praying for? Don''t you think that since Lingxi came back, the weather here has improved?" Hearing what Dong Fang Ke Yu said, Chu Fengyi''s heart felt like being bitten by an ant, and the sting was severe. She bit her lower lip hard, controlled the anger in her heart, and tried her best to make her voice sound soft and gentle, "But, I promised to pray for blessings before. If I don''t go in the end, I''m afraid the gods will blame me .¡± Dongfang Ke Yu frowned, and became a little impatient, "Feng''er, you never believed in these ghosts and gods before, why do you seem to be a different person these years, and you are superstitious about these things?" "Is there?" Chu Fengyi smiled awkwardly, afraid that Dongfang Ke Yu would make random associations, and quickly explained, "Maybe it''s because I''m old, I always feel that everything is predetermined, and only by doing good deeds can there be good things." Fuze." Chapter 2533 "Feng''er, you''ve really changed." Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head in disapproval, looking at Chu Fengyi with scrutiny, "Are you really Feng''er whom I''ve known for many years? Why do I always feel , you''re like... like..." Dongfang Ke Yu paused, as if he didn''t know how to express his thoughts. Chu Fengyi''s heart suddenly rang out, and she asked nervously, "Like what?" "I''d better not say it, lest you get angry." Dongfang Ke Yu laughed softly, reached out and rubbed the top of Chu Fengyi''s hair, "Forget it, since you want to go so much, go, I will send someone Protect yours." "No, I have two highly skilled bodyguards, they will protect my safety, have you forgotten?" Chu Fengyi said, testing Dongfang Ke Yu in a low voice, "What exactly did you want to say just now, don''t Hesitating, let me guess here, and then I won¡¯t be able to sleep all night.¡± Looking at Chu Fengyi''s aggrieved face, Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head helplessly, "Well, I just suddenly thought that way just now, don''t pay too much attention to it, these are just absurd ideas that came out of nowhere." Chu Fengyi hugged Dongfang Ke Yu reluctantly, and swayed coquettishly, "No, you have to make it clear today, otherwise I''ll just think about it myself." "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you." Dongfang Ke Yu laughed and said indifferently, "I just suddenly remembered a movie called Painted Skin, and wondered if you approached me deliberately wearing human skin monster¡­¡­" Dongfang Keyu looked at Chu Fengyi''s pale face instantly, thought she was angry, and hurriedly coughed softly to change the subject, "Ahem, of course, you monster must have taken a fancy to my beauty, so you will do everything possible. To stay with me." Chu Fengyi felt that her heart was pinched in the palm of someone''s hand, the pain was almost about to burst. Thinking of her real situation, she couldn''t help but smiled wryly, "If, if one day, you find out that I''m a monster approaching you in human skin, will you also ask a Taoist priest to kill me like that heartless man? " "Fool, how is this possible?" Dongfang Ke Yu hugged Chu Fengyi into his arms, and softly comforted her who was obviously frightened, "You are my favorite little wife, how could you be an ugly and dirty monster? What about that kind of monster with bad intentions, it is doomed not to end well!" Chu Fengyi was silently buried in Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms, tears had already rolled down silently. But¡­¡­ But what if she really is that monster? Would Bai Yueguang, whom she loved deeply, and Nuan Yang, whom she could never leave in her life, raise the flying sword without hesitation and kill her on the spot? As if feeling Chu Fengyi''s slight tremor, Dongfang Keyu hugged her, still comforting her in a low voice, "Fenger, good boy, I promised when we got married that I would protect you forever, this sentence will never change! No matter what you become, I will keep my oath and guard you unswervingly!" Chu Fengyi''s gaze was even more bleak, yes, this oath was made by his newlyweds to his little wife, Chu Fengyi. From the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with her... Throughout the night, Chu Fengyi slept restlessly. Dongfang Ke Yu woke her up several times and asked her if she was having nightmares and why she kept shaking. Regarding this question, Chu Fengyi forced a smile, and prevaricated it in a perfunctory manner. In fact, after coming to W from Lingxi, Chu Fengyi felt that she had fallen into a frightening nightmare, unable to escape, and might suffocate at any time. She has never been willing to let others control her own destiny. Instead of thinking about it, she might as well take the initiative and make a deal as soon as possible! Half asleep and half awake until dawn, Chu Fengyi no longer hesitated, took her two personal guards, and left the palace directly. This time, she didn''t make a big show like the last time she left the palace, but kept everything simple. The three of them got on a green mountain-climbing off-road vehicle and drove away under the watchful eyes of Dongfang Ke Yu. Regarding Chu Fengyi''s insistence on going to worship Buddha, although Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t support her very much, he didn''t stop her either. He quietly watched Chu Fengyi leave, just like watching her go out to play countless times in the past, he didn''t care at all, and turned back to the palace. The off-road vehicle that Chu Fengyi was riding in quickly left the palace, passed through the busy streets like lightning, and gradually came to the secluded highway. "Queen, do we still have to go to that temple?" the guard in charge of driving asked in a low voice. Chu Fengyi squinted her eyes and nodded slightly, "Well, it''s the same as before, you just wait at ease." The guard didn''t dare to make any more noises, and concentrated on driving, heading towards the most prestigious Longyan Temple in Country W. He didn''t notice that in the traffic flow not far behind, there was a heavy-duty pickup truck, which was always not far or close. Longyan Temple is located on the westernmost side of Country W. It is surrounded by mountains. The majestic temple stands high on the mountainside. Chu Fengyi is a frequent visitor here, and the guards are naturally familiar with the way up the mountain, so the car drove directly into the temple without stopping all the way. After the jeep came to a complete stop, the guard got out of the car first, and respectfully opened the door for Chu Fengyi. Chu Fengyi came out of the car with a straight face, and walked towards the main hall without squinting, followed by two guards. When they finally entered the main hall, the white pickup truck followed into the courtyard and parked in a relatively remote corner. The car door was quickly pushed open, and two people stepped out from inside, unexpectedly it was Ping Shun who deliberately wore a pair of sunglasses. He didn''t bump into Chu Fengyi''s car by accident, but he had followed Chu Fengyi quietly since she left the palace. This is also the reason why Chu Fengyi left the palace quietly this time, and he was able to follow in time. In order to protect Lingxi''s safety, Pingshun has been closely watching Chu Fengyi''s every move, for fear that she will secretly plot something behind her back. After all, according to Chu Fengyi''s dark thoughts of being afraid of being exposed, she must wish to get rid of Lingxi''s thorn in her side as soon as possible. So Ping Shun relied on his unparalleled skills to keep an eye on Chu Fengyi all the time. Even the last time Chu Fengyi went to the prison, Ping Shun knew it clearly. Although he couldn''t follow up into the cell to see exactly what Chu Fengyi said, but he could guess with his eyes closed that Chu Fengyi must have vented his anger on Yuxi. Only in this way can she find a place to vent her anger and maintain the demeanor that a queen should have. Just like now, although Chu Fengyi did enter the temple, Ping Shun still felt that this trip was not simple. I remember that Chu Fengyi had mentioned before which temple to go to, and Pingshun didn''t believe that Chu Fengyi still had the desire to meditate and worship the Buddha. There must be an unknown conspiracy hidden in it! Ping Shun pushed the sunglasses clipped on the bridge of his nose, and walked forward silently, his eyes fixed on the route Chu Fengyi was walking. Chapter 2534 His figure was exceptionally light, and he walked over without attracting the attention of others. He thought he was an ordinary pilgrim who came to the temple to offer incense. What Pingshun wanted was not to be noticed. He watched Chu Fengyi enter the hall, and instead of kneeling down to pay respects to the Buddha, he turned right and walked behind the towering Buddha statue. The two guards who followed Chu Fengyi did not continue to follow, but stood guard outside the main hall, one on the left and one on the right, as if no one was allowed to enter again. Ping Shun didn''t panic, instead of rushing into the main hall, he turned directly to the back of the main hall. He believed that there must be more than one entrance to this hall, and the reason why Chu Fengyi walked through the main entrance just now was nothing more than a deliberate deception. If his guess was correct, Chu Fengyi had already quietly left through the side door at this time, maybe even dressed up in disguise! Ping Shun quickened his pace and walked half a circle around the hall, and sure enough, he found a hidden side door not far ahead. He didn''t rush in, but found a hidden place and quietly waited for Chu Fengyi to come out. And everything was just as Pingshun expected, within a few minutes, Pingshun saw a woman wearing a fisherman''s hat coming out of it. The woman was wearing the most ordinary clothes, with her head bowed and her steps hurried, but Ping Shun could tell at a glance that she was exactly Chu Fengyi who walked in from the hall before! Hmph, it really is her! Ping Shun snorted coldly in his heart, and followed him from afar without making a fuss. He knew that Chu Fengyi''s coming here must be tricky! As long as he keeps an eye on her right now, he wants to see what kind of mess Chu Fengyi wants to make! Chu Fengyi hurried away wearing a fisherman''s hat, but she didn''t look back. It is estimated that she felt that her whereabouts were very secretive this time, and she did not know that someone was secretly following behind her. Ping Shun followed him all the way, and saw Chu Fengyi circle around the temple, leaving from the back mountain and walking towards the cliff near the sea. Where is she going? Pingshun was full of doubts, and followed with bated breath, completely unable to figure out what she was doing at the beach alone, mysteriously. Seeing Chu Fengyi go farther and farther, along a very hidden path, around the steep cliff, and soon disappeared. Afraid that he might lose track, Ping Shun hastily quickened his pace and took a few steps. Just as he was about to jump off the cliff, he saw Chu Fengyi rushing out from the cave under the cliff roaring in a small yacht. Ping Shun was taken aback, and immediately shrank back. Fortunately, he moved fast enough so that Chu Fengyi didn''t notice him. Surrounded by the waves of the yacht on the sea, Chu Fengyi drove away skillfully, without realizing that Ping Shun was following her from the beginning to the end. Seeing that Chu Fengyi was about to leave his sight, Ping Shun didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately jumped off the cliff neatly. He was sure that there must be a very hidden cave hidden under this cliff, which was enough for Chu Fengyi to hide the small yacht! And if his guess is correct, there will definitely not be only one of this small yacht! After all, as a queen, Chu Fengyi must make a big deal when she makes a move, so she doesn''t have to worry about any financial issues at all. It is also the only way to hide many submarines at once, but it will not arouse suspicion. Landing smoothly and steadily, he turned and looked backward. Sure enough, there was indeed a crescent-shaped hole in the back, and the sea water surged into it from time to time. Ping Shun walked over without hesitation, not worried about falling into a trap suddenly. Chu Fengyi didn''t expect that someone would follow her, so naturally she wouldn''t set up a trap to save herself trouble. As Ping Shun entered, the line of sight in the cave gradually became clearer, and the water depth gradually reached Ping Shun''s thigh. There was no panic on his face, but a hint of joy on the contrary. Because not far ahead, as he had guessed, there were more than a dozen small yachts parked side by side, all of them brand new. Ping Shun strode over, turned over and jumped onto a yacht, started it very skillfully, and controlled the small yacht out of the cave. When the sea breeze came out, Ping Shun was shocked, and looked towards the direction Chu Fengyi was leaving, and found that she had already driven the yacht a long way, and her figure had become extremely small. The more this is the case, the less likely it is to be tracked. Ping Shun was secretly happy, drove the yacht to the highest speed, and chased in the direction Chu Fengyi left. If he is lucky this time, maybe he will be able to discover Chu Fengyi''s secret! The sea is vast, and occasionally some hidden reefs will surface, and there will be three or two seagulls passing by from time to time. Ping Shun smoothly steered the yacht, watched Chu Fengyi''s figure sail several hundred nautical miles, and found that she suddenly turned around. Not far ahead, there is an island floating in the sea, which looks overwhelming from a distance. Ping Shun guessed that Chu Fengyi should be going to that island, so he slowed down, trying to avoid places where Chu Fengyi''s sight might be, and concealed his figure. Seeing that Chu Fengyi disappeared again, Ping Shun did not rush, and waited for a while before starting the yacht again. However, he was always cautious, and walked around in the opposite direction, only to find out when he got closer that the island was much bigger than he thought just now. The side facing him is mostly jagged rocks, tall and towering, no different from the Longyan Temple where the temple was located before. Ping Shun continued to go around, and finally found the yacht that Chu Fengyi drove over, parked in a place with lush water and grass, no one was there, obviously it went ashore. Ping Shun observed the surrounding area, hid the yacht he was driving in another hidden location, and then jumped onto this strange island. If you change someone else, you may be stagnant. However, Ping Shun is a bold person with high skills, and he has no burden in his heart. As soon as he landed, he heard a strange sound of horns in the forest, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Could it be that there are still tribes living here? Why did Chu Fengyi come to such a remote and closed ghost place? Full of doubts, Ping Shun walked carefully through the mountains and forests. On the one hand, he had to avoid being discovered for his intrusion, and on the other hand, he had to beware of the bites of those unknown poisonous insects, snakes and rats in the jungle. Just as Ping Shun slowly shuttled through the jungle, Chu Fengyi walked out of the jungle with ease and came to the stone house standing here on the island. These stone houses are very unique in shape, all have oval roofs, and they are well-proportioned. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a bunch of white round mushrooms, like new shoots that pop out after the rain. In front of these domed stone houses stood some dark-skinned men holding spears, wearing feather hats on their heads, and their faces were painted with red, yellow and green color prints, just like the ancients on TV. Indians. As soon as Chu Fengyi appeared, she immediately took off her hat, knelt on the ground piously, and crawled forward in a five-body posture. Her actions attracted the attention of those men, and one of them held the bull horn at his waist, raised his head and blew a strange tone. Chapter 2535 Others don''t know the meaning of these tones, but Chu Fengyi knows it much better than anyone else. Those notes are notifying the people in power here that they have appeared. As for what happened next, Chu Fengyi didn''t dare to imagine anymore, only her trembling shoulders betrayed her fear at this moment. With the sound of the horn, a tall fat man walked out from the tallest and largest stone house. The man''s face was full of flesh, and his stomach seemed to be carrying a few swimming rings, which swayed slightly with his steps. He didn''t wear a feather hat like the guards outside, and he didn''t have any colored stripes on his face. Instead, he had a bald head and a string of white bone-like necklaces around his neck. At first glance, he looked like a wine and meat monk wearing a foreign costume. Although he was smiling all over his face, any fool would know that his smile was not sincere at all! Accompanied by the appearance of the visitor, Chu Fengyi''s face paled instantly, and she did not dare to continue crawling forward, and kowtowed reverently to the visitor, "Master, the unfilial disciple Luqiao, come to pay your respects." That''s right, until this moment, Chu Fengyi finally admitted her true identity! She is not the queen Chu Fengyi of country W at all, but the maid who has been missing for thirteen years¡ª¡ªLvqiao! She was domineering in the palace, and only when she came here did she have to use her previous identity. "Humph!" The bald head stared at Chu Fengyi with dissatisfaction, and scolded in a low voice, "You still have the face to come back? Why don''t you let your lackeys come here for you? Huh?" He asked in a very soft voice, but it made Luqiao tremble all over with fright. No one knows better than Lu Qiao, the horror of this person in front of him. He once stoned people to death, and even bit off a girl''s neck because of something wrong. Luqiao subconsciously covered her neck, and explained in a low voice, "Master, it is Luqiao who is unfilial. I am afraid that you will be angry when you see it. These years, only the guards came to condolences, and they dare not come to see you." "Hehe, are you afraid that I''ll get angry, or are you guilty and afraid to come here?" The bald head''s eyes were extremely cold, "I heard that after you changed into a new layer of skin, your life in country W has been smooth and smooth, and you are very happy and happy!" "Don''t dare, disciple dare not." Lu Qiao humbled her body slightly, with a flattering smile on her face, "Everything I have today, my disciple, is bestowed by the master." "It''s good that you know it in your heart, don''t forget who gave you the skin you have now!" The bald head said in a cold voice, "Since I can give you this skin, I can take it back easily!" Lu Qiao''s face became even more pale, and she kowtowed to beg for mercy, "Yes, yes, this disciple will never forget!" She will never forget the pain of being stripped of her original face and replanted with a new skin! Originally, she thought that she didn''t need to come to Broken Soul Island again this time, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she still came... Fear gradually filled Luqiao''s heart, and she couldn''t help but think of all the things she had in the past, and sighed with emotion. This island does not have a name, but those who live here call it Broken Soul Island. Because who was able to survive by luck, which one didn''t experience the severe pain like a broken soul? Luqiao has lived on this island since before she can remember, living a life that would be worse than death. Every day she does the hardest work and suffers from the harshest whipping. She is so thin that she will almost be blown by a gust of wind. But even so, she still gritted her teeth and persisted. Because even a humble life is better than turning into a dead body and being thrown into the sea to be devoured by fishes. Days like this continued until Luqiao gradually grew from a malnourished girl to a big girl. She has a slender figure but an ordinary appearance, but she has a good voice and quick reflexes, so she has saved a lot of whips. When she was sixteen years old, she was sent out by Seymour, the bishop who controlled the island, and became an ordinary maid in the royal family of country W. Luqiao didn''t know what Seymour''s purpose was, but she was very happy to have the opportunity to escape from this island. The days in Country W were like ascending to heaven. Luqiao no longer felt frightened and frightened, and became a lot more cheerful, and gained a lot of weight. It''s just that she didn''t expect that such days didn''t last long, and Seymour gave her an order that she must become the queen''s maid! Although this task is arduous, Luqiao was gradually promoted by various insidious means, and finally became Queen Chu Fengyi''s personal maid. Chu Fengyi only has two most trusted maids, namely Lan Xin and her Lu Qiao. Just when Luqiao was glad that she had completed the task, her heart secretly fell and was lost in the Queen''s husband Dongfang Keyu. In Luqiao''s view, Dongfang Ke Yu is unintentionally the most perfect man in the world. He has an elegant and warm smile, a handsome and gentle appearance, and his every move is like an angel. Every time Dongfang Keyu appeared, Luqiao felt her heart pounding faster. In countless midnight dreams, she dreamed that she replaced the queen and became Dongfang Ke Yu''s concubine, being held in his arms with all kinds of affection. However, Luqiao knew that even if she wanted to break her head, she would never be able to realize this wish in this life. She can only hide all her love deeply, staring at Dongfang Ke Yu every day, imagining that she is Chu Fengyi who he loves deeply. Just when Lu Qiao thought that she could only be a bystander in her life, an opportunity to rewrite her destiny came quietly! Seymour recalled her back to the island and taught her another very difficult task, which was to let her pretend to be Chu Fengyi, replace Chu Fengyi without anyone noticing, and then send the real Chu Fengyi to to this island! This task was simply impossible, but thinking that if he could really replace Chu Fengyi, he might have a chance to be loved by Dongfang Ke Yu. She can lazily lean in his arms, listen to his heartbeat at close range, feel his body temperature, and even... Luqiao in the back didn''t dare to think about it anymore, her heart was already too excited. She immediately made an oath that she would absolutely do what Seymour said, and she would not hesitate to pay any price for it! Luqiao knows that if you want to get something, you have to give. But what she didn''t expect was that what the cruel Seymour said was so bloody. In a dark secret room, Seymour peeled off Luqiao''s entire face, and it was without anesthesia. Seymour said that in order to perfectly disguise himself as Chu Fengyi, these pains must be endured. Otherwise, if there is even the slightest flaw, Dongfang Ke Yu will notice it. Thinking that she would be questioned by Dongfang Ke Yu, Luqiao gritted her teeth and nodded in agreement. However, the pain of being skinned alive was like a heartbreak, the pain was so painful that she almost fainted several times, she just bit the tip of her tongue to hold on! Chapter 2536 Later, Seymour gave her a new face, a human skin that was also peeled off from other women. The only difference is that she lost her ordinary face and wore a face specially made by Seymour, and she became somewhat similar to Chu Fengyi. And the woman whose face was peeled off just like that, howled and died with hatred, and her body was directly thrown into the seawater, just like the garbage discarded before. In the few days when she just changed her face, Luqiao couldn''t sleep well at all. As long as she closes her eyes, she will dream of the scene of the woman who died tragically demanding her life with all her teeth and claws. Especially the flesh and blood hidden behind that face was itching faintly, which made her want to stretch out her nails and scratch fiercely many times. Fortunately, she persevered through those difficult days, and with the help of the special medicines made by Seymour, her appearance became more and more like Chu Fengyi. In the end, she looked at the face in the mirror and was convinced that she was somewhat like Chu Fengyi! The only fly in the ointment was the color of her eyes, which were still gray and lifeless, not as vivid and blue as Chu Fengyi''s. Of course, this was not a problem for Seymour. He gave her a potion that could change the color of her eyes after drinking it. The only flaw was that she would no longer have the ability to have children. Lu Qiao, who desperately wanted to get Dongfang Ke Yu, didn''t hesitate at all, and directly raised her head and drank the bottle of potion, covered her eyes in pain and passed out. She doesn''t care if she can bear children at all, if she can''t be with Dongfang Ke Yu, what if she can bear children? Only by Dongfang Ke Yu''s side can she be a real woman through and through! Besides, she is unwilling to contact any man in her life! With unrestrained longing for the future, Lu Qiao insisted on overcoming the torment comparable to hell, and survived with her last breath. Looking at her forbearing and restrained eyes, Seymour back then smiled very happily, thinking that Luqiao would definitely complete the task he gave. And later, just as Seymour expected, Lu Qiao put on Seymour''s special mask on her face, temporarily restored her original appearance, and returned to Country W. Everything seemed to be ready. Not long after Luqiao came back, country W suffered a rare tsunami, and the whole country was devastated. The queen, who cared about the people, took her and Lan Xin, and carried the young princess on her back, to help the disaster-stricken people again and again. The exhausted Luqiao knew that the long-awaited opportunity had finally arrived! She shot decisively, stabbed the queen and pushed her down the cliff, but was accidentally seen by Lan Xin, who was carrying the little princess on her back. In order not to reveal her plan, Luqiao made a decisive move, forcing Lanxin to jump off the cliff too! She was always astute and found that Lan Xin did not fall off the cliff, but after clinging to the dead wood on the cliff with both hands, she simply swung the machete and slashed at Lan Xin''s arm! It wasn''t until Lan Xin followed the little princess on her back to fall off the cliff that she finally felt at ease. From now on, no one in this world will hinder her pursuit of happiness! And she really succeeded in replacing Chu Fengyi and became the eminent queen of Country W! Although facing Chu Fengyi''s face every day, Luqiao still smiled happily. She doesn''t mind at all that she is an ugly soul hiding in someone else''s skin. What she fears most is that she doesn''t even have the chance to get close to Dongfang Ke Yu! In the days that followed, Dongfang Keyu treated her with incomparable tenderness as Luqiao expected. No matter when and where, the way he looks at him is always tender and tender. If it continues like this, not to mention peeling off the face, even if the whole layer of skin is to be peeled off, Luqiao will not be afraid at all! only¡­¡­ In the second year after she became the queen against Chu Fengyi, the dark blue eyes that were originally smudged gradually faded. Not only that, but what surprised Lu Qiao was Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, which always looked at her with some doubts. Lu Qiao, who is guilty of a thief, has trouble sleeping and eating because of this, thinking that Dongfang Ke Yu should already be doubting her identity. It''s just that she didn''t obey Seymour''s instructions at all and helped him ascend the throne of the king. After she knocked the real Chu Fengyi off the cliff, she lived in the palace and never returned to the isolated island that suffocated her to despair. She knew that Seymour would definitely want to kill herself, but the mountain was high and the road was far away, and she had successfully replaced Chu Fengyi. No matter how angry Seymour was, he never sent anyone to stop her. Lu Qiao, who thought she would be accompanied by happiness all her life, was in constant fear. In order to permanently replace Chu Fengyi''s identity, she had to risk her life and return to the island. She was sure that Seymour would help her restore her eyes to their previous azure blue. On the way back, with the determination to die, she would rather die on that terrifying island than have her identity exposed by Dongfang Ke Yu. When she finally arrived, her instinct to survive deterred her, so she waited far away on a distant reef, and sent her confidant, whom she had bought with a lot of money, to ask for medicine for her. The results obtained were no exception. Within a few hours of entering, the confidant was chopped into seven or eight pieces by the brutal Seymour and thrown on the vast sea. Luqiao knew that Seymour was still hating herself, so she didn''t have the courage to go to the island again. In the past, her life was worthless, but not now, no matter how hard it is, she must live on, and love her beloved Dongfang Ke Yu. Since she could no longer change the color of her eyes, Luqiao had to settle for the next best thing. She searched countless countries secretly, and finally found another alternative. She paid a lot of money to hire an old shaman who lost all his teeth, and got a very rare Gu from him. This kind of Gu needs to be nourished with Lu Qiao''s heart and blood. After it grows into a worm, it only needs to take a drop of blood every week and give it to Dongfang Ke Yu, and he will be madly obsessed with himself. The sorcerer promised very solemnly that even if Lu Qiao was disfigured, Dongfang Ke Yu would fall madly in love with her under the influence of Gu insects! The Gu worms were raised quickly, and Luqiao was prepared according to the wizard''s instructions. Later, it was exactly as the wizard said, and Dongfang Ke Yu''s suspicious eyes were no longer there, and his eyes were always like fire when he looked at her. This is enough, she really doesn''t care about any additional conditions, so she is not so stupid as to insist that Dongfang Ke Yu really fall in love with her. She only needs to get drunk in his warm eyes, and this life is enough. Later, in order to save a way out, Luqiao would send people to Seymour every year to secretly send countless gold, silver and jewels. However, every time the people sent there never returned, the jewels remained. Luqiao was not discouraged, and still sent the jewelry as usual, in order to calm Seymour''s anger slowly. After all, she is now the queen of a country. It is nothing to die a few people and lose some treasures, as long as she can live comfortably. Of course Luqiao knew that she was selfish, but she was born as a human being, if she was not selfish, she would have turned into a corpse floating on the sea long ago. Everything is possible only if you are alive! Chapter 2537 As the days passed, Luqiao was immersed in the honey pot almost every day, living comfortably and comfortably. She even felt that she would be so carefree for the rest of her life. Although these happiness were snatched from Chu Fengyi''s hands, this world is a world where the weak prey on the strong! Seeing year after year, even the wild girl she found at random before has grown into a big girl, and Luqiao even has to forget her past, thinking that she is the real Chu Fengyi. She has never been imprisoned on any island, let alone suffered countless hardships and suffered countless crimes. The proud daughter of the heavens, she was born enjoying wealth and luxury, was worshiped and worshiped by others, and was in love with Dongfang Ke Yu. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of Lingxi later, Luqiao would have convinced herself that she was Chu Fengyi with noble royal blood. However, what if in life? When that face that was exactly the same as that of Chu Fengyi when she was young appeared, Luqiao looked at Lingxi''s pair of pure blue eyes, and instantly heard the sound of collapse. That was the world she had worked so hard to construct, and everything in it was so perfect. But now because of the appearance of Lingxi, it quickly collapsed into nothingness... At that moment, she, who had been stable for many years, was instantly beaten back to her original form, and she became that poor wretch who was locked in a cage, alone and still insisted on surviving! She has gone through many hardships to finally have the stability she has now. No matter who it is, don''t try to break her happiness! Luqiao knelt devoutly in front of Seymour, her lowered eyes were full of hostility. It is said that she is Seymour''s most proud disciple, this sentence is absolutely true! She has Seymour''s cruelty and cold blood, and in order to achieve her goal, she can even be more unscrupulous than Seymour! Seymour narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Qiao who was kneeling in front of him, with a sneer on his lips. He came to Luqiao''s side in two steps, and kicked her down, "Hmph! You have been used to kneel down these years, but now you are kneeling at my feet, you probably hate me to death?" "No, master! Luqiao dare not!" Luqiao shook her head quickly, for fear that Seymour would blame herself, "Before Luqiao did something wrong, she was afraid that the master would be angry, so she dared not go to the island. Now... Now¡­¡­" Luqiao suddenly didn''t know what to say, so she could only try her best to explain, "I... I have sent people to condolences to the master these years, sending countless jewels and expensive supplements, and..." "Do you think I care about that little thing of yours?" Seymour bent down, grabbed the green hair, and stared at her with a terrified face, "You bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking What! You must have encountered some unsolvable problem, so you came here and begged me!" Luqiao''s fear of Seymour is deeply rooted in her bones. She didn''t dare to look at Seymour at all, her shoulders trembled uncontrollably, she shrank her neck and shook her head, "No, master, it''s not like this, Luqiao just misses you and wants to..." "Hmph! You were raised by me, I know every move you make, and you still want to hide it from me?" Seymour asked with narrowed eyes, "Tell me, what troublesome thing did you encounter?" "I¡­¡­" Luqiao suddenly didn''t know how to talk to Seymour. It was true that she was sent by Seymour to the palace to replace Chu Fengyi. But after she succeeded in assuming the position, she never contacted Seymour again, and she didn''t even know Seymour''s real intention of sending her to Country W. Taking the initiative to go to the island at this moment is like going into the mouth of a tiger! Luqiao couldn''t help deeply regretting, she must have been so mad by Lingxi''s existence, otherwise how could she do such a stupid thing! Sure enough, Seymour didn''t really want to ask about Luqiao''s situation at all, but pulled her by the hair and threw her down hard. "Idiot! Back then when I sent you to replace Chu Fengyi, I didn''t want you to enjoy life and sleep with men!" Seymour shouted violently, "I can only bear with you for the time being if you refused to show your face all these years. Now that you are willing to show up, hehe, the plan that has been postponed for thirteen years can finally be carried out, right?" Luqiao was kicked and kicked repeatedly, her whole body was in pain, but she clenched her teeth tightly, not daring to make a sound. She didn''t even dare to look up at Seymour, she bowed her head humbly, knowing that Seymour would have instructions later. Sure enough, Seymour didn''t pause much, and continued, "I can forgive the mistakes you made before, but it also depends on your specific actions!" Lu Qiao raised her head abruptly, suddenly thinking of something in her mind. She has been indulging in her children''s affair these years, and never thought of Seymour''s purpose for doing so. Now that I think about it carefully, since he was willing to patiently send himself into the palace, it must not be just to get rid of Chu Fengyi! Could it be... Luqiao''s heart trembled, thinking of Seymour''s greed for money, she was so worried that she thumped. "You don''t have to think about it, to tell you the truth, my purpose back then was very simple!" Seymour said proudly, "I have been determined to win the W country these years, and I sent you there not only for Chu Fengyi, but also for the wealth of the entire W country." !" Saying that, Seymour raised his head triumphantly, and he was sure to say, "I want you to kill Dongfang Ke Yu, and then I will replace him and become the king of Kingdom W! Sitting on countless wealth, surrounded by beauties, hahaha, like this It¡¯s such a pleasant day!¡± Lu Qiao''s worry became a reality, she immediately shook her head subconsciously, "But Master, Country W doesn''t have any innumerable wealth at all, it''s barely self-sufficient..." "Shut up!" Seymour''s sweet dream was interrupted, and he glared at Lu Qiao with a full face, "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You don''t want to part with that little boy, do you? After sleeping for so many years, it''s time to end Let me tell you, there is an unknown treasure in country W, even Dongfang Ke Yu doesn¡¯t know about it, only the Queen Chu Fengyi of that year knows about it!¡± Seymour''s words shocked Luqiao on the spot. She has been the Queen of Country W for thirteen years. Why has she never heard of it? What treasures does Country W have? She asked Seymour suspiciously, "Master, is this news sure?" "Nonsense! If it''s not accurate, you will be sent there back then? It''s because you didn''t live up to your expectations and were fascinated by men!" Seymour hated iron for steel when he mentioned this. Relieved a little. Luqiao was in pain, but she didn''t dare to resist, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it. Seymour saw that she still didn''t dare to say anything, so he let go of her hand in satisfaction, and said decisively, "You must go back this time, and you must kill Dongfang Ke Yu! When you succeed, it will be a good time for me to successfully become the king of Country W!" Luqiao was ten thousand reluctant, but seeing Seymour laughing wildly, she could only pretend to nod obediently, "Yes, master." "Well, let''s go back! Next time you show up, be sure to come over with Dongfang Ke Yu''s head in your hand!" Seymour waved his hand after speaking, indicating that Lu Qiao could go back. Chapter 2538 However, Luqiao came here just to ask Seymour for advice on how to get rid of Lingxi without anyone noticing. Now being sent away by Seymour like this, of course I am not happy in my heart. She hesitated for a while, and begged in a low voice, "Master, I have encountered a problem, can you..." "No!" Seymour directly refused, obviously there was no room for negotiation. He stared at Lu Qiao gloomily, and said disdainfully, "You don''t have any capital to negotiate terms with me! Kill Dongfang Ke Yu, and I will naturally help you solve all obstacles that hinder you, otherwise, hum!" The hope in Luqiao''s eyes instantly became gray and silent, and she lowered her head powerlessly, her intestines of regret were about to break. She must be crazy to think of coming to this island! Seymour naturally saw Luqiao''s disappointment, and added in a cold voice, "Luqiao, don''t try to play tricks on me again, my patience is exhausted, and I won''t tolerate your second betrayal!" Luqiao was frightened by the bloodthirsty sternness in Seymour''s words, she didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly turned and left. She walked quickly, and her figure was very embarrassed. Seymour stared at Luqiao who was leaving and sneered. This time, he is bound to win Country W! When Seymour and Luqiao were confronting each other, Ping Shun was still walking patiently in the jungle and did not come out hastily. He was not familiar with the terrain here, and the dense jungle just covered his figure, so it was wise to stay here and wait for Chu Fengyi to appear. Ping Shun waited patiently for a while, but she didn''t see Chu Fengyi coming out for a long time, and was about to try to go out, when suddenly the sound of messy footsteps came from her ears. He immediately hid behind the tree vigilantly, and arrived in front of him just after he hid the sound of footsteps. I saw a disheveled woman, carrying a bundle of firewood, passing in front of Pingshun. He didn''t pay attention at first, thinking it was a resident of this island, just passing by unintentionally. But when the woman inadvertently raised her head, Ping Shun was completely stunned. He never expected that he would see another Chu Fengyi again! That''s right! That woman with bundles of firewood on her back and shabby clothes actually has exactly the same face as Chu Fengyi! This discovery shocked Pingshun completely, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes that the fake Chu Fengyi hadn''t appeared yet, he would even have thought that the one in front of him was the fake Chu Fengyi just now in disguise. Ping Shun carefully stared at the woman who had already passed in front of him, he was sure that this woman was a completely different person! Her right foot was a little limp, and her figure was a bit rickety, as if she had suffered a serious injury and hadn''t recovered from her serious illness for a long time. Who is this woman? What does it have to do with that fake Chu Fengyi? Just as Ping Shun was about to go up and ask for clarification, he found that the fake Chu Fengyi he was following suddenly appeared on the path on the right. He suddenly became a little worried, wondering how the fake Chu Fengyi would react once he saw the woman carrying firewood. Fortunately, although the woman carrying firewood had a slight limp on her right foot, her gait was not slow. When the fake Chu Fengyi came over, the woman had already disappeared. Only then did Pingshun feel more at ease, hid behind the tree and watched the actions of the fake Chu Fengyi, and found that her face was very ugly, as if she was preoccupied. Although Pingshun didn''t know what the fake Chu Fengyi was doing on this mysterious island, but looking at her expression at this moment, he could guess that this trip didn''t come true. Seeing the fake Chu Fengyi walking fast with his head down, Ping Shun turned his head to look at the direction that Miss Chai was leaving, and then quietly followed behind the fake Chu Fengyi. I don''t know if it was because of a bad mood, so after Chu Fengyi walked out of the island, she jumped directly onto the yacht, completely unaware of the smoothness of the follower behind her. Ping Shun originally wanted to stay on the island to continue exploring, but he also wanted to know the conspiracy of the fake Chu Fengyi, so he hesitated for a while, and decided to go back temporarily. After all, it is estimated that no one in the W country knows that the fake Chu Fengyi is actually related to this island. Pingshun plans to go back and tell Lingxi what he saw today, and the two will discuss and decide what to do next. The fake Chu Fengyi drove the yacht very fast all the way, as if she was venting something, causing waves. Ping Shun cautiously followed behind her, watching the fake Chu Fengyi park the yacht and leave before driving the yacht in by herself. When Pingshun returned to the temple, the fake Chu Fengyi''s jeep was no longer there, and had obviously left here. Ping Shun didn''t delay, and got into his own car, slowed down as much as possible, followed the fake Chu Fengyi all the way, and returned to the capital of country W. He came here with the fake Chu Fengyi in the morning, but now that he turned back, it was almost dusk in the evening. Pingshun watched the fake Chu Fengyi''s convoy enter, then turned the car around, entered through another door, and drove the car into Lingxi Palace where Lingxi lived. As soon as he stopped the car, Lingxi, who hadn''t seen him for a day, hurried over and asked through the window, "Where did you go during the day? I couldn''t find you all day." Ping Shun pushed the car door and got down, stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of Lingxi''s nose lightly, "Well, seeing each other every day is like three autumns, I think you''re not just three autumns!" "Hate, I''m worried about you, but you''re talking nonsense." Lingxi punched Pingshun with her powder fist, her tepid movements seemed to be tickling Pingshun. Pingshun held Lingxi''s wrist directly, and kissed the back of her hand lightly, her voice was full of affection, "I know you are worried about me, so I am very happy." Lingxi blushed a little shyly, tried to make herself look natural, stretched out her pale fingers and asked, "Tell me, you haven''t been here all day, where did you go?" Pingshun didn''t hide anything, took Lingxi''s hand and walked to the living room to make sure there were outsiders around, then lowered his voice and said, "I followed Chu Fengyi today and accidentally arrived on a small island." "What?" Lingxi gasped and covered her mouth in disbelief, "Didn''t she say she was going to worship Buddha? Why did she go to a small island?" During the day, Dongfang Ke Yu asked Lingxi to accompany him for a walk, which seemed to have become an unshakeable habit. At that time, the two were chatting casually, and Lingxi still heard from Dongfang Ke Yu that Chu Fengyi went to the temple to pray for country W. At that time, she didn''t really believe it. She didn''t expect Chu Fengyi to go to some small island. There must be something tricky in it! Lingxi became curious, and kept asking Pingshun, "What island did she go to? Did she secretly arrange some conspiracy." Ping Shun shook his head uncertainly, "I don''t know if it''s a conspiracy or not. That island is very strange, so I carefully hid it." As he said that, Ping Shun frowned slightly uncertainly, "However, I found something very strange on the island." "What''s the matter?" Lingxi immediately asked, "Does Chu Fengyi still have accomplices?" Chapter 2539 "Of course, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to that small island for no reason." Ping Shun nodded slightly, and then continued, "I saw a woman who really looks like Chu Fengyi. Carrying a bundle of firewood." "Back firewood?" Lingxi was a little puzzled, "What age is it now, how can anyone still need firewood?" "I don''t know. At that time I wanted to catch up and ask, but Chu Fengyi walked out. In order not to startle the snake, I had to come back temporarily." Ping Shun said with a slight frown. In the dark night, sneak to that small island." Lingxi frowned worriedly, shook his head and rejected Ping Shun''s thoughts, "No, there must be something wrong with that small island, it''s too dangerous for you to go there in the middle of the night." After all, facing the unknown terrain, Lingxi still felt that it was better to be safe, and did not agree with Pingshun''s proposal to touch it in the middle of the night. Not to mention whether there is any mechanism on that mysterious island, even if a beast or poisonous snake jumps out suddenly, it is enough to drink a pot smoothly! However, in Pingshun''s view, Lingxi''s worries are completely unnecessary. He smiled lightly, his face full of confidence, "Don''t worry, I''m still very confident in myself." Lingxi shook her head stubbornly, "But I didn''t, I''m still worried, in case..." "Fool," Pingshun stretched out his hand to gently rub Lingxi''s head, and said with a smile, "I''m not planning to go alone this time, I''ll bring a leopard with me. You''ve seen it before, and even if there are really ferocious beasts on the island, It may not be Leopard''s opponent." Lingxi knew that Leopard was really powerful, but when she thought of Pingshun going to the island alone under the pitch-black night, she felt very nervous and worried at all. "I think it''s better to have a long-term plan. No one knows what''s hidden on that island." Lingxi said with a sigh, "Anyway, it''s hard for us to find evidence that Chu Fengyi is a fake, so let''s take a closer look. Let''s take a step." Pingshun had already made up his mind, so he naturally refused to listen to Lingxi, insisting on his own opinion, "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure that this trip will be fine!" Seeing Pingshun being so determined, Lingxi sighed helplessly, "Okay, but I''m still worried, you must take care of yourself." "Don''t worry! Not only will I be safe and sound this time, but I might even find evidence that Chu Fengyi is a fake!" Ping Shun''s eyes were particularly bright, "I''m most curious about the woman carrying firewood. This time, I must find out what kind of relationship she has with Chu Fengyi! After all, there are only twins in this world. That''s why they look so alike!" A thought suddenly flashed in Lingxi''s mind, and he covered his mouth suddenly, "Oh my god, could she be..." "It can''t be what?" Pingshun looked over suspiciously, a little confused by Lingxi''s suddenly shocked expression. Lingxi covered her heart, tried her best to calm her beating heart that was about to jump out of her chest, "No, it''s nothing..." Her idea just now was too bold and unimaginable, it should be impossible, right? After all, thirteen years have passed! Everything has already changed. How could her miserable mother still be alive? "Lingxi, do you want to say something?" Pingshun always felt that Lingxi''s expression was a little weird. In fact, he also had a conjecture similar to Lingxi''s in his heart, but before everything was confirmed, he did not speak out his conjecture rashly. After all, it''s okay not to say something, but once you say it, the most fearful thing is disappointment. Lingxi was thinking the same as Pingshun at this time, she smiled wryly and shook her head, "No, I''m relieved to have Leopard accompany you there." "Well, when it''s completely dark, I''ll set off and go again!" Ping Shun''s eyes were bright, and his face was full of confidence. He had dinner with Lingxi, and seeing that it was completely dark, he led Leopard into the car and drove into the dazed night. On the other side, Chu Fengyi sat alone by the window, looking blankly into the distance. Since she came back from the island, her whole body was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and there was no smile on her face anymore. When Chu Fengyi thought of Seymour''s words now, her guts almost turned green with regret. She felt that she was simply the stupidest idiot in the world. She was just a Lingxi, and there was nothing to worry about. She was so brain-dead that she returned to the island full of nightmares... "Ugh--" Chu Fengyi sighed heavily, her heart was so depressed that she wished that time could be turned back to yesterday, so that she could travel back in time and wake up herself at that time. "Feng''er, what are you thinking about so preoccupied?" As soon as Dongfang Ke Yu walked in, he saw Chu Fengyi sitting in front of the window with a lonely expression, and asked a casual question. Chu Fengyi turned her head abruptly, seeing Dongfang Ke Yu''s face that had already been engraved into her bones and blood, her nose was instantly sour. The man in front of her is what she would rather sell her soul to the devil to get! As stupid as she was, she was so brain-dead that she joined the devil again, trying her best to get rid of his daughter. And the price to pay is everything he has now, his country, his life... "No! No!" Chu Fengyi lost control and uttered a sound, covering her painful temples with both hands. She would rather give up everything in front of her and follow this man to eat chaff, and she would definitely not want to be separated from him for even a moment! No matter how terrible Seymour is, she would rather die than hurt the man she has been obsessed with for so many years! Looking at the excited Chu Fengyi, Dongfang Ke Yu frowned suspiciously, "Feng''er, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so emotional?" Chu Fengyi''s tears rolled down uncontrollably, but she didn''t dare to say a word that made Dongfang Ke Yu suspicious. She thought about it quickly, and found a reason at random, "I just separated from you for half a day today, and I feel like I almost lost the whole world." As she spoke, she threw herself into Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms with open arms, hugged his neck tightly, and whispered, "Hold me tight, promise that you will never leave me in this life!" Dongfang Keyu felt that Chu Fengyi was unusual. Although he was full of doubts, he did not ask, but patted Chu Fengyi''s back considerately, "Okay, I will never leave you in this life, so the head office will be fine." Bar?" "no!" Chu Fengyi shook her head heavily, always feeling that everything in front of her might disappear at any moment. Especially Dongfang Ke Yu''s warm embrace, she was always afraid that she would lose it in the next second. "Hold me tight and kiss me!" Chu Fengyi raised her head and fixedly stared into Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, which were full of pleading. What kind of beautiful face is in front of her, she has been obsessed with it for decades, and she is still reluctant to let it go! For him, she would rather abandon the whole world! A bit of doubt flashed in Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, he didn''t understand what happened to Chu Fengyi today. Chapter 2540 She went to the temple during the day, did something bad happen to her? "Don''t ignore me," Chu Fengyi didn''t give Dongfang Ke Yu any time to think, and suddenly held his face in his hands, and leaned forward on tiptoe, "Hurry up, kiss me!" Dongfang Ke Yu''s thoughts were interrupted, he lowered his head subconsciously, and in front of his eyes were the flaming red lips that were close at hand. But when he was about to get close to Chu Fengyi, Dongfang Keyu saw Chu Fengyi''s blue eyes that were no longer the same as before. His heart ached suddenly, and he subconsciously covered his heart and bent down. Chu Fengyi was obviously taken aback, and also forgot that she was on the verge of collapse just now, and immediately asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head weakly, and it took a while before he felt the pain in his heart lessen. He took a breath and finally found his voice, "It''s okay, it''s just that my heart suddenly hurt a lot." "What about now? Is it better now? Do you want to invite Feng Xizi, the genius doctor?" Chu Fengyi''s face was still full of tension, her brows were wrinkled in worry. She admits that she has always been a skillful person, and she can do whatever it takes to achieve her goals. But only in front of Dongfang Ke Yu, she is a pure and flawless piece of paper, without any tricks at all. She loves this man with all her heart and is willing to do anything for him, even at the cost of her own life! Seeing Chu Fengyi''s concerned eyes, Dongfang Ke Yu smiled and stretched out his hand to her, hugging her in his arms, "You, you are still the same after all these years, as long as you involve me, you will be too nervous. " "Yes, because you are my whole world." Chu Fengyi said subconsciously, these words were deeply rooted in her bones and blood, so there was no need to hesitate at all. Dongfang Ke Yu hugged Chu Fengyi apologetically, feeling ashamed of the irritability he had just looked at Chu Fengyi. After all, she is the woman he has loved deeply for many years. Even if the color of her eyes has become much lighter, how can he doubt it? Chu Fengyi''s heart, which had been gloomy all day, became warm because of Dongfang Ke Yu''s hug. She then embraced Dongfang Ke Yu, almost exhausting all her strength. With blood on her hands, she never believed in ghosts and gods, but this time she made an exception and wanted to believe in them! She wanted to kneel in front of the Buddha and beg piously once more, to give her some more time, so that she could have white eyebrows with Dongfang Ke Yu. The night in the palace was exceptionally quiet, Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi sat hugging each other on the spacious bed, neither of them made a sound. At this moment, they are really like couples who have been in love for many years, cuddling and warming each other, completely throwing away all the distracting thoughts in their hearts. Just as they hugged and warmed each other, Ping Shun''s car had already parked in the temple during the day. He didn''t drive into the temple this time, but went directly around and drove to the cliff behind the temple. After finding a hidden place to park the car, Ping Shun pushed the door and got out of the car, and snapped his fingers, "Leopard, let''s go!" At night, Leopard was full of energy, with two beautiful eyes shining brightly. He jumped down from the car lightly and landed silently. Holding the flashlight, Ping Shun led Leopard towards the cave where the yacht was hidden. Although the vision is not good at night, fortunately Ping Shun and Leopard have long been used to climbing mountains, they walked as if they were walking on flat ground, and arrived at the place very quickly. Ping Shun went in and drove the yacht out, and the leopard had already shot up like an arrow. One person and one leopard sailed on the blank sea without attracting anyone''s attention. The yacht braved the wind and waves, and under smooth and skillful manipulation, it soon arrived at the mysterious island. Ping Shun hid the yacht like last time, then jumped on it, and said in a low voice, "Leopard, follow!" Before Ping Shun could finish speaking, Leopard had already jumped up lightly. Ping Shun patted Leopard''s head in satisfaction before walking forward. He has the same eyesight as Dalbe, and has no problem seeing at night. As for the small flashlight in his hand before, it was actually prepared for Leopard, after all, the mountain road just now was too rough and difficult to navigate. "Bao''er, this is a completely strange place, and there are dangers everywhere, so I can''t light the flashlight for you." Ping Shun continued to walk forward as he spoke, as if chatting with an old friend, "But I believe that you are a very good cheetah, and you can walk and hunt without hindrance at night without using a light." Leopard followed Ping Shun, his meat pads stepped on the ground silently, but he flicked his tail on Ping Shun, seemingly dissatisfied. Ping Shun didn''t care, thinking Leopard did it unintentionally. He didn''t even look back at Leopard''s eyes that rolled up in disdain, and continued to exhort, "I don''t know if there are any other beasts here. If we really encounter one later, let''s beat it away together!" Leopard''s tail flicked again, this time with more force. Only then did Ping Shun turn around, met Leopard''s dissatisfied eyes, and immediately smiled, "Well, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t doubt your ability. Even if there are beasts, they are no match for you at all!" Leopard''s expression improved a little, and he walked up to Ping Shun with his head up, his arrogant expression coupled with his silent steps, he looked like a proud peacock. Ping Shun laughed silently, and then followed closely. The island is quiet at night, and occasionally there are a few unknown insects and birds, making the surroundings seem more empty and quiet, giving people a feeling of desolation. Ping Shun and Leopard were not afraid at all, walking slowly in the dark dense forest. They are very strange to this island, and the night properly covers their whereabouts and protects their safety. After walking for a while, they finally got out of the dense jungle, but they didn''t gain anything. Leopard raised his head silently, his eyes seemed to be questioning Ping Shun, what about the beast that was promised to jump out at any time? Ping Shun was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were not even half a beast on this island. But maybe they were lucky and didn''t meet them? Ping Shun thought so in his heart, but his eyes fell on the two roads outside the jungle, one was walked by Chu Fengyi during the day, and the other was walked by the woman carrying firewood. Which one should I go for? Ping Shun thought for a while, and then resolutely walked towards the path where the firewood-carrying woman disappeared. He came up with the slander this time just to find out the real identity of that woman. As for the path Chu Fengyi took, it doesn''t hurt to explore later. Leopard is very easygoing, has no doubts about Ping Shun''s choice, and slowly follows behind him. The two walked on the small road for a while, and a wide driveway appeared in front of them. After walking for more than half an hour, they realized that there seemed to be a small village in front of them. The terrain here has a big gap. They obviously walked along the seemingly flat road, but it turned into a tall and straight place, and there were ordinary small villages with traffic on the rice paddies. Chapter 2541 The village was silent at night, and even the bamboo forest outside the village did not shake in the slightest. There is a large pond under the bamboo forest, which glows white in the night, like an unusually wide mirror. Ping Shun glanced at Leopard, and said in a low voice, "Since we''re here, wouldn''t it be shameful for us not to go down and have a look?" After finishing speaking, he took the lead in walking towards the low-lying village under his feet. Leopard shook his head silently, as if he disapproved of Ping Shun''s reckless adventure. But it just flicked its tail, it still took a step forward, and immediately got ahead of Ping Shun. Seeing the energetic leopard, Ping Shun was also shaken, raised the corners of his lips and quickened his pace. One person and one leopard moved forward very fast, but they didn''t make a sound at all. It was almost midnight, and the whole village fell into a deep sleep, with occasional light leaking from the yard. Ping Shun frowned and looked at the environment in front of him, then casually pointed to the yard, "I think we should go to this house first to find out." Leopard''s tail swayed slightly, as if agreeing with Ping Shun''s words. This yard is very close to them, just a few steps away, in front of them is a simple earthen wall and a fence made of bamboo. Ping Shun looked at the bamboo fence that barely passed his knees, and silently pursed his lips at Leopard, signaling that it was time to perform. Leopard was also unambiguous, and directly jumped over the simple bamboo fence and rushed into the yard, smashing the already dilapidated wooden window with one slap. "Squeak!" The window was shot with a big hole by the leopard, and the light inside leaked out through the hole, illuminating the yard a bit. Immediately afterwards, a terrified voice came from inside the house, "Oh my God, what is that head outside? It''s fluffy, it must be a leopard?" "How is it possible? We live in such a place where birds don''t shit, how come leopards come here?" A man and a woman argued, and it was obvious that the man didn''t believe what the woman had just seen. "Snapped!" After the loud applause, there was a low growl of displeasure from the woman, "My mother said it was a leopard, but you still don''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, go out and see for yourself!" "Bang!" The tightly closed wooden door was kicked open, and a man was kicked out. He staggered forward for several steps, and finally managed to stabilize his figure. "The old lady is really unreasonable, bah!" The man cursed in a low voice, and as soon as he raised his head, he pressed against Leopard''s huge head. "Who are you!" The man shouted angrily, and when he saw clearly what was staring at him, he didn''t even cry out in surprise, and just rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Ping Shun opened his mouth wide in surprise, he didn''t expect this man to be so timid. He originally planned to let Bao''er scare people casually, and then jump out to drive away Bao''er himself to gain their trust. But now it seems that it is not so smooth, Leopard didn''t even have time to play! "Alas," Ping Shun shook his head and sighed, looking helplessly at Leopard, "You have to go to the house for a full set of acting." His implication was very obvious. Although the plan had an accident, fortunately there was still a woman in the house who could scare her. Leopard rolled his eyes unabashedly, like a person with rich expressions, and then walked into the house wagging his tail. "You still dare to come back, see if I don''t..." The fierce woman was halfway through speaking, and then she turned her head and saw the leopard entering the room, and she immediately shrank into a ball in fright, "Leopard... leopard, really It''s a leopard, don''t, don''t come here!" However, since Leopard wanted to scare her, how could he show his face and leave the stage? It raised its sharp front paws gracefully, and then slapped the ground hard. "Snapped!" After the sound, a deep pit appeared on the ground that was photographed by the leopard''s claws. The woman was so frightened that she forgot to scream, she huddled in the corner and cried, "Don''t eat me, my meat is not tasty, and I usually use too much cosmetics, you will have diarrhea after eating it." Ping Shun, who was standing outside, almost burst out laughing when he heard this. But thinking of his plan, he immediately suppressed his laughter and strode into the house. Just now, Bao''er did not wait for any message to prove that the woman in the room was not naked, so he could walk in without any scruples. As soon as he entered the door, Pingshun saw a black and thin woman huddled in the corner, cleared her throat, "Ahem, I can help you drive away this leopard, but you have to do me a favor and answer a question for me. " "Okay, okay, as long as you drive that leopard away, let alone a single problem, ten or a hundred will be fine!" The woman nodded happily, pointing at the leopard and shouting, "Hurry up and drive him away!" Ping Shun snapped his fingers at Leopard, and Leopard walked out obediently, leaving the women in the room stunned. "Okay, now you can answer my question." Ping Shun didn''t need a woman''s admiring gaze, he wanted to know the answer more. The woman nodded again and again, completely subdued by Ping Shun''s masculine charm, "Okay, you ask." "I want to know if there are any foreigners living here?" Ping Shun said and gestured, "She is about this tall, about forty years old, tall and thin, and she goes to the mountains to carry firewood during the day." "Oh, you''re talking about that lunatic!" The woman snorted coldly, "She was picked up by Uncle Bao from the seaside. She is insane and crazy. When we saw her, we walked around and didn''t bother to talk to her. .¡± Ping Shun''s eyes lit up, feeling that his previous guess was about to be confirmed, "When did Uncle Bao pick him up?" The woman frowned slightly, "I don''t remember clearly, anyway, this crazy woman has lived with us for a long time, almost ten years." "What''s her name? Didn''t she say where she came from?" Ping Shun continued to ask. "No, she is seldom awake, but often insane." The woman shook her head, "Uncle Bao picked her up because he saw her pity, and took care of her like a daughter." Ping Shun was slightly disappointed, he thought he could successfully find out the identity of the woman who was very similar to Chu Fengyi, but he still found nothing. He was about to leave with a sigh, but the woman in the room suddenly thought of something, and said loudly, "By the way, I always hear Uncle Bao call her Ah Feng, maybe it''s her own name. Because once I Calling her that way, she followed me for a long time, and I was so scared that I didn''t dare to call her anymore." "Ah Feng?" Ping Shun repeated, with joy on his face. It seems that he is one step closer to the truth. "Which yard does she live with that Uncle Bao?" Ping Shun asked seriously. The woman came out of the room and pointed to the back of her house, "It''s the fifth house behind my house, the poorest yard." Ping Shun didn''t say any more, and led Leopard to turn around and leave, leaving the woman who was still following him reluctantly. Chapter 2542 It wasn''t until Ping Shun''s back disappeared that the woman seemed to regain her senses and found her man lying on the ground fainted from fright. "Bah! Useless thing, I still want you to protect me, wait for the next life!" The woman spat in disgust, turned around and walked back to the room, and slammed the door shut. Of course, Ping Shun knew nothing about what happened here. He has led Leopard to the door of the fifth house. As the woman said, this is the poorest and most dilapidated place here. There is not even a yard, only an earthen house and a half-thatched cottage. As for why one and a half is said, it is entirely because half of the thatched huts have collapsed. Ping Shun walked in with a frown, and an alert questioning sound immediately sounded in the dark courtyard, "Who?!" This is the thick and vicissitudes of life of the bass, and it should be the Uncle Bao that the woman said before. Ping Shun was also unambiguous, and whispered, "Uncle Bao, it''s me." "Who are you? The voice is very strange. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing in my yard?" Uncle Bao was obviously very vigilant. While speaking, he had already walked out of the thatched hut. When his figure fully appeared in front of Ping Shun, he realized that Uncle Bao in front of him was already over fifty years old, but his figure was exceptionally tough, and he walked like a tiger, obviously because of his frequent work. Uncle Bao held a dead wind lantern in his hand, and looked towards Ping Shun. The more he looked, the more confused he became, "Young man, this is the first time we have met, right? Who are you? What can you do with me?" "Uncle Bao, I came here to ask you about something." Pingshun didn''t beat around the bush, and asked directly, "I''m looking for a long-lost relative, and I want to know if it''s Ah Feng you picked up." "Afeng?" Uncle Bao squinted his eyes, looked at Pingshun vigilantly, and showed displeasure, "Do you know that Afeng is insane, so you want to deceive me? Tell you, Afeng is my daughter. No one wants to bully her!" Pingshun knew that the old man in front of him was very upright, so he immediately threw out his trump card, "Uncle Bao, I am really Ah Feng''s relative, and I have been looking for her for thirteen years! Did you pick her up at the beach back then? Still wounded, with a hole pierced through the chest by a knife?" Uncle Bao was shocked when he heard that, "You...you really are Ah Feng''s relatives?" "Of course!" Ping Shun nodded without changing his expression, and continued to talk about Ah Feng''s characteristics, "Although she is not very clear-headed, her appearance will never change. She has the most perfect appearance in the world, and her eyes are more beautiful than others. The sky is even more pure blue." Uncle Bao hesitated for a moment, his expression was a little moved, obviously he had been persuaded by Ping Shun. "That''s right, Ah Feng does live with me," Uncle Bao nodded, "I went fishing thirteen years ago, and I caught her with a net. Almost dead already." Ping Shun''s heartbeat was even stronger, it was true! This crazy woman named Ah Feng may be the real Chu Fengyi, the former queen who really gave birth to Lingxi, and Dongfang Ke Yu''s real first wife! Although the guess in his heart was gradually confirmed, Ping Shun did not show an ecstatic look, but asked in a low voice, "And then?" "Then? If you picked up a half-dead person, would you try your best to revive her, or would you throw her into the water again?" Uncle Bao smiled, with a flash of guilt in his eyes. Ping Shun had already guessed Uncle Bao''s answer, but he didn''t make a sound. He knew that the tough man in front of him would definitely not have rescued a stranger who was not relatives or relatives. After all, no one wanted to leave a dying person on board. Uncle Bao''s expression was in a trance, and he was taken back to the past... Thirteen years ago¡ª At that time, Uncle Bao was not as old as he is now, and he lived in the only village on this small island. The people in this village were formerly Seymour''s old subordinates. They were exiled here by Seymour either because they were old or disabled. Although they lived in poverty, being able to feed their stomachs and live was already the greatest gift from God for those who were used to killing. Uncle Bao''s house is the most rudimentary in this small village, with only a thatched cottage that will not fall down, which is a perfect example of the four words "house with bare walls". Most of the time, he would go out to sea with the boat to fish, and when he saw the fish he liked, he would keep it back to eat, and throw the fish he didn''t like directly into the sea. It is Uncle Bao''s character to live recklessly. He lives a leisurely life every day. Although he sleeps in a broken thatched hut, he feels that it is no worse than the luxury he had when he was with Seymour. After all, at that time, he never knew whether he would be alive in the next second. But now, every second of his breath is full of freedom. On this day, as usual, he rocked the boat to go fishing, dangling carelessly on the sea. The fishing net waving its arms went down, like an open round skirt, falling heavily into the water and sinking instantly. Uncle Bao waited for a while, skillfully retracted the net, and found that it was heavy inside. He thought he was lucky today, and caught a school of fish in his net, but who knew that when the fishing net came out of the water, he found that the person wrapped in it was actually a woman. Through the fishing net, I couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, I could barely see her messy long hair and the oozing wound on her chest. "Pfft, bad luck!" Uncle Bao cursed secretly, didn''t take a second look at all, and let go of the fishing net, the woman who had just been fished out splashed into the water, causing a few splashes. Uncle Bao, who was fishing at sea, was in an instant gloomy mood, after all, no one wanted to fish out the dead body from the water. Although he didn''t take a closer look at the woman, he knew that even if she wasn''t a corpse for the time being, she was pretty much the same. Her skin was a dead grayish white, and when she was picked up, her whole body was stiff, and she was only half a breath away from a corpse. Finding a dead body is bad luck, at least Uncle Bao thinks so. He didn''t even want the fishing nets, turned the bow of the boat, and rowed towards the shore. The swaying boat swayed through the heavy waves and slowly slid towards the shore. When Uncle Bao jumped ashore, he realized that there was a fishing net hooked behind his boat. And the woman who accidentally caught it was dragging far behind. He rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly. Originally, he really didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but it seemed that it was God''s will, after all, he still didn''t get rid of this woman who was about to die. Uncle Bao had no choice but to jump back into the boat, pulled the fishing net to him, untied it, and brought the woman ashore. I don''t know if it was because of dragging on the water all the way, the blood on the woman''s body has been washed away. Even the previously messy hair has become much smoother. These Uncle Bao didn''t care, after all, since he planned to meddle in other people''s business, he didn''t care whether the rescued person was beautiful or ugly. Chapter 2543 However, when he pushed back the woman''s hair, he was still overwhelmed by her appearance, and stood there for a long time. The woman in front of him had a beautiful appearance that he had never seen before, and her facial features were incomparably exquisite, as if she had been especially favored by God. Although she was still in a coma, the noble aura she had all over her body couldn''t be concealed even by her embarrassing appearance. Uncle Bao knew that he might be in big trouble. The woman in front of her is definitely not an ordinary Xiaojiabiyu! Moreover, the reason behind her sinking into the sea with such a serious injury must not be simple. But since he has decided to intervene, Uncle Bao doesn''t intend to turn a blind eye. After all, he has been single for so many years, and he has been alone for too long. The angelic face of the girl in front of him made him feel a desire to protect. This kind of protective desire is very pure, it is the kind of father''s love for his daughter, without any other distracting thoughts at all. "Son, you must have been wronged a lot," Uncle Bao bent down and picked up the angry woman, muttering in a low voice as he walked, "From now on, uncle will protect you and never let others bully you." Under Uncle Bao''s careful care, the half-breathed woman miraculously came back to life. She no longer sleeps on the bed with her eyes closed every day like a puppet. The moment she opened her eyes, Uncle Bao felt that he saw the brightest and most beautiful starlight in the world! He took care of this angelic woman more carefully, and often thought, could it be that God saw him living too lonely and specially gave him a daughter? Although this daughter''s mind is not clear, her appearance brought life to the deserted home. Yes, after the woman opened her eyes, Uncle Bao realized that although her eyes were as beautiful as the vast sea, they were extraordinarily empty and blank. No matter what Uncle Bao said, she just sat there in a daze, like a puppet that had lost its soul, without any reaction at all. Uncle Bao followed Seymour before and was used to the life of licking blood from the edge of a knife, so he knew the situation in front of him very well. When he saw her before, she was almost no different from a dead person, and she finally crawled out from the gate of hell. It is very rare to be alive right now, and it doesn''t matter whether the mind is clear or not. In this way, with the passage of time, the woman who was supposed to be buried at the bottom of the sea became a member of Uncle Bao''s family. Her physical condition is getting better and better. After nearly a year of recuperation, she has fully recovered. It''s just that Uncle Bao still doesn''t know her name, and he can''t get an answer after asking countless times, so he can only use "hello" instead. Until one day, it rained heavily on the island, and lightning exploded outside one after another, almost tearing and tearing half of the sky. Uncle Bao was sleeping in the thatched hut, but when he fell asleep, he heard a shrill scream. "what--!" The sharp voice went straight to Uncle Bao''s head, and he rushed out of the room immediately, and saw her who he treated like a daughter, curled up and rolling on the ground, with his hands covering his temples in pain. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Uncle Bao was a little helpless, so he had to follow her and ask anxiously. However, as if she couldn''t hear at all, her original blue eyes turned scarlet, and she roared in a sharp voice, "Damn it! You should die!" At that moment, Uncle Bao felt a strong murderous intent rushing towards his face. That is the domineering aura that comes from the superior, it is unstoppable! And he subconsciously took two steps back, wanting to pay homage to her. "Damn! You all deserve to die!" She was still screaming desperately, "I curse you, those who blame me will never die a good death!" Uncle Bao stood far away, not daring to get too close, for fear of irritating her even more. In the thunderstorm, he couldn''t hear what she was shouting at all, he could only vaguely hear the word phoenix in the middle. "Feng? Is this your name? Does your name contain Feng?" Uncle Bao called to her. "Kill! Kill you! I''m going to kill you!" "You all deserve to die, go to hell!" However, no matter how Uncle Bao asked, she seemed to be insane in front of her, screaming desperately, refusing to stop at all. It wasn''t until the end that I was exhausted that I was limp and paralyzed in the torrential rain. Uncle Bao carried her back against the rain, knowing that the sound of thunder or rain must have stimulated her memory. Maybe when she wakes up tomorrow, she will be able to remember everything before. After setting her up, Uncle Bao didn''t sleep well all night. Some of him hoped that she would remember the past, so that she would not be confused in the future; some hoped that she would never remember it again, so that at least she would not fall into severe pain. With that kind of murderous look, she must have suffered a serious injury before, otherwise she would never be so sad! The sky brightened amid Uncle Bao''s tossing and turning, and the rain and bamboo wind stopped. He cooked the breakfast and brought it in, feeling extremely anxious, afraid that he would leave suddenly after taking care of her for so long. On this devil''s island, he lived in a daze, really lonely for too long. If even she is gone, he will probably fall into that kind of perfunctory life in the future, right? But when Uncle Bao walked into the room and saw her blank eyes like before, he was instantly relieved. He knew that she hadn''t succeeded in remembering the past, at least not now. Although he knew that it was wrong for him to be so happy, but he really didn''t want this girl to leave! From then on, Uncle Bao finally knew how to address the woman he had taken care of for more than a year. He called her Ah Feng, and taught her all kinds of common sense in life. Her current intelligence is like a five or six-year-old child, and she is as simple as a blank sheet of paper. Soon, after several years of patient teaching, Ah Feng gradually mastered some of the most basic life skills. She can cook some simple meals, and her clothes can be washed almost clean, but occasionally when there is thunder and rain, she will yell like a madman, and she is in pain. Uncle Bao is very satisfied with the current situation, because Ah Feng has learned the most basic life skills. In this way, after he dies of old age, he doesn''t have to worry about Ah Feng not being able to survive. It''s just that her intelligence is up and down, which makes him a little worried. It seemed like a blink of an eye, but thirteen years had passed since he picked up Ah Feng. Now, looking at Ping Shun standing in front of him, Uncle Bao knows that the day when he and Ah Feng will be separated is probably coming soon. "Ugh--" Uncle Bao, who woke up from the memory, let out a long sigh, with helplessness and reluctance that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes. He opened his mouth several times, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say to Ping Shun... Ping Shun stared fixedly at Uncle Bao in front of him, knowing that he had no intention of hurting the real Chu Fengyi. Even if it wasn''t for this Uncle Bao''s care, it is very likely that Chu Fengyi would have passed away long ago. On behalf of Lingxi, he bowed deeply to Uncle Bao, "Thank you for taking care of me these years, I am very grateful." "No, this is what I should do." Uncle Bao waved his hands, feeling his throat tighten. Chapter 2544 He really regarded Ah Feng as his own daughter, so how could he accept Ping Shun''s thanks? Similarly, he even thanked God countless times for sending Ah Feng to his side! Otherwise, in the past thirteen years, he must have had a very difficult time, instead of feeling like he really has a home like now. Ping Shun looked at Uncle Bao, seemed to understand what he was thinking, and asked with a smile, "Where is she now? Can I go and see her?" Uncle Bao glanced at the closed door, and shook his head very seriously, "No, it''s very late at night, she must have slept soundly. If there is anything else, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Ping Shun thought for a while, thinking that he had successfully found Lingxi''s real mother, so he was not in a hurry. He nodded slightly and obeyed Uncle Bao, "I''m afraid I have something to trouble you, can you take me and my pet in tonight?" As he finished speaking, Leopard came out from the darkness and appeared in front of Uncle Bao. In order not to cause panic, it hid its figure before, but now it came out slowly after hearing Ping Shun''s words. Uncle Bao raised the lamp to see the leopard clearly, but there was no panic on his face, "Okay, if you don''t mind my thatched cottage, you can stay here tonight." Surprise flashed across Pingshun''s eyes, and he instantly understood that Uncle Bao in front of him was definitely someone before, at least he was used to seeing all kinds of emergencies! But he didn''t say it, but nodded silently, and followed Uncle Bao into the simple thatched hut. There is not much space in the room, and there is an equally simple wooden bed inside, with a thin quilt on it. Uncle Bao was not overly polite, he just threw a few large bundles of firewood, pointed at Pingshun, "Hey, this is where you guys will sleep tonight." This is not the first time for Ping Shun to sleep on thatched grass. Although he has lived in a good environment since he was a child, he understands the principle of doing as the Romans do better than anyone else. "Leopard, we''ll sleep here tonight." After saying this, Ping Shun lay down on the thatch very calmly and closed his eyes. Leopard walked around the thatch in disgust, found a corner and lay down cross-legged, and then closed his eyes. Uncle Bao looked at the magnanimous one man and one leopard, sighed silently again in his heart, turned over and continued to sleep. The island fell into silence again, but Lingxi, who was far away in the palace at this time, couldn''t sleep no matter what. Leaning against the window, she looked at the moon hanging slantingly in the mid-air, and was very worried about Ping Shun''s safety. I don''t know if Ping Shun has successfully reached the island mentioned in the daytime, let alone whether he is safe now. And the firewood-carrying woman he imagined from the fake Chu Fengyi, what kind of identity does she have? Will it really be as she guessed... Lingxi took a deep breath, not feeling sleepy, and simply lowered his head to find the banknotes, and waved them casually. All these years, Lan Xin taught her to read and write, as well as simple painting. However, Lingxi seems to be very talented in painting, no matter what he paints, he can come alive. Soon, a smooth and lifelike profile appeared in her drawing. His nose bridge is high and straight, his thin lips are resolute, his eyes are firm and bright, and even the contours of his face are perfect without any blemishes. How could he not make her worry about him like this? Lingxi stared at the portrait just painted in front of her, gently put down the brush, and looked up at the moonlight outside again. The melted silver light shone on the earth, she couldn''t help clasping her hands together, praying softly, "God bless, let Pingshun''s trip go smoothly this time, and return safely." The next day, when the bright red sun leaped from the sea level, Ping Shun woke up. He looked around the room and found that Bao''er and Uncle Bao were not there, they must have gone out. Stretching greatly, Ping Shun got up from the thatched grass, and walked out of the thatched house shaking his neck. On the open space outside, there was a dark round iron pot, steam was bubbling inside, and the aroma of food wafted along with it. Ping Shun walked over to take a closer look, and it turned out that there was delicious fish porridge cooked inside, the soup was so delicate that it made people twitch their index fingers. I wonder if Uncle Bao cooked this delicious fish porridge? Just as Ping Shun was thinking, Uncle Bao''s voice sounded behind him, "Are you up?" "Well, this pot of fish porridge is very fragrant. I''m hungry after smelling it." Ping Shun patted his stomach with a smile, and asked casually, "By the way, where is Leopard?" "I didn''t see it when I woke up..." As Uncle Bao said, his face changed, and a terrible idea popped up in his mind, "It shouldn''t have gone to Feng''er''s room, right?" After finishing speaking, Uncle Bao immediately turned around and quickly ran towards the simple earthen house where Ah Feng lived. He was careless yesterday. Although he is not afraid of leopards, it does not mean that Ah Feng is not afraid! Ping Shun was also taken aback, and ran after Uncle Bao. They came to the earthen house in three or two steps, the door was open, and the leopard was inside! Uncle Bao''s face turned pale, and he strode in, yelling worriedly, "Ah Feng! Ah Feng!" "Well?" It was Ah Feng''s dazed voice that responded to Uncle Bao, as if he had just woken up. With messy hair, she looked up at Uncle Bao, her eyes full of bewilderment. "Ahem," Uncle Bao realized that he was thinking too much, and coughed awkwardly, "It''s nothing, I just came to see if you slept well." "Hey, I slept soundly, Ah Feng is hungry." The somewhat sluggish response made Pingshun sigh inwardly, it seemed that she was really like what Uncle Bao said, she was just like a five or six-year-old child. "Are you hungry? It''s okay. I''ve already made fish porridge. Ah Feng, do you want to eat it?" Uncle Bao said with a smile, looking at Ah Feng with a very loving gaze. "Yes! Ah Feng is so hungry, I want fish porridge, go eat fish porridge!" Ah Feng immediately jumped out of bed, without shoes on, and ran out of the room. At this moment, she seemed to only have food in her eyes, and she didn''t notice Ping Shun and Leopard in the room at all. Uncle Bao chased after him, "Run slowly, the fish porridge has just been cooked and is still very hot!" Ping Shun and Leopard were the only ones left in the room. He patted Leopard''s head and shook his head helplessly, "You, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the thatched hut?" Leopard looked up at him with extremely aggrieved eyes. "Ha, you''ve been wronged, and you''re still quite angry!" Ping Shun laughed, "Okay, okay, let''s go eat some fish porridge too!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun was about to lead Leopard out when he saw two people coming from a distance. Ping Shun can still be unscrupulous at night, but during the day he must hide his body so as not to be discovered. After all, this island is isolated from the rest of the world, and he hasn''t figured out the real situation here, so he can only sail for ten thousand years with care. Ping Shun patted Leopard, and one person and one Leopard hid behind the door in unison, listening to the movement outside. Chapter 2545 Uncle Bao''s displeased voice soon came from the courtyard, "What are you doing here? As I said last time, I don''t plan to go back." "Ha, Master Bao, you have been with the leader for so many years, and it''s not that you don''t know that the old man misses the old days? The food cooked by the recent chef is not to his liking. You must go back, so don''t make things difficult for us!" "Yes, Master Bao, we know that you don''t like to serve others, but you also know the temper of the leader! If you don''t go back, we will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish!" These two people looked fierce and fierce, but they were especially easy to talk to in front of Master Bao, just like grandsons. Ping Shun frowned slightly in the room, he had already guessed last night that Uncle Bao was not just an ordinary person. But who is the leader they are talking about? It sounds so domineering, is it the real backer behind the fake Chu Fengyi? Before Ping Shun could figure it out, Uncle Bao resolutely refused from outside, "I was kicked out by the leader back then, so many years have passed, why did he suddenly become nostalgic? It''s a pity that my cooking skills have long been ruined, even if I want to Go back to serve, and you don¡¯t have that strength anymore.¡± "Hey, I beg you, Lord Bao, you just go over and save us, otherwise our brothers will really be miserable!" "That''s right, Master Bao. Normally, my brothers dare not come here to disturb you, for fear of disturbing your cleanliness. But this time, I really have no choice but to ask you to come out! Only you can persuade the leader, he has recently lost his temper. It''s really getting more and more irritable!" The two brothers were sweeter than the other, and they couldn''t help but grab Uncle Bao''s arm, intending to forcefully pull him away. Ah Feng, who was in a hurry to eat fish porridge, shook her head desperately, "No, no!" "Go away, you idiot!" One of the brothers pushed Ah Feng with disgust in his eyes. Uncle Bao immediately darkened, "Please leave immediately, I don''t welcome you here!" "Hey, Master Bao, are you getting angry now? I really don''t know why you are raising this idiot. Anyway, if you don''t move this time, we brothers will definitely die." The person who just pushed Ah Feng said with a dark smile, "Since everyone is having a hard time, I''m going to take a back seat before I die!" "Are you threatening me?" Uncle Bao''s tone became condensed. "Don''t dare, Master Bao, as long as you come with us this time, I promise I won''t bother you again!" "Yes, Master Bao, just save our brothers! If you don''t want to be invited this time, we won''t think about it!" The two brothers sang together, Uncle Bao hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Ah Feng who was full of fear, "Ah Feng is obedient, stay at home and wait for me obediently, I will go to do something, and I will be back soon." Ah Feng quickly grabbed Uncle Bao''s hand, shaking her head like a rattle, "Don''t, don''t go, don''t leave Ah Feng." "Go away, idiot, and be careful if you make trouble again, I''ll kill you!" As soon as this person finished threatening Ah Feng, Master Bao kicked him, "Call her a fool again, and I will make you a fool for the rest of your life!" The scolding guy staggered two steps and almost fell into the mud. He got up cursing, and before he could get angry, Master Bao said coldly, "Let''s go, lead the way!" This sentence was like an imperial decree, making the two brothers smile instantly, "Okay, ok, Master Bao, please come here!" While talking, Uncle Bao and the two brothers disappeared, and only Ah Feng was left standing in the yard, forgetting to drink fish porridge. Ping Shun and Leopard hid behind the door, taking a panoramic view of everything that happened in the yard. He confirmed that the three of them had gone far away, and then he walked out of the house and walked slowly towards Ah Feng who was still standing stupidly. As his footsteps slowly approached, his heart beat wildly, thump, thump. Because the back of Ah Feng in front of her is almost exactly the same as Lingxi! As if hearing Ping Shun''s footsteps, Ah Feng turned around curiously. When Ping Shun saw Ah Feng''s face at close range, he heard himself screaming in his heart, "It''s her, it can''t be wrong!" I don''t know if it''s because of his young mind, but Ah Feng in front of him looks as if he is of frozen age, not a few years older than Lingxi at all. At first glance, her appearance is indeed similar to the fake Chu Fengyi, but if you take a closer look, you will find the difference between the two. Although Ah Feng in front of her was walking roughly in rags and her eyes were a little dull, she still couldn''t hide the cold and noble temperament on her body. Some people''s nobility is inherently buried in their bones, even if they are pushed into the dust, they can''t hide her brilliance! And that fake Chu Fengyi, although wearing gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup every day, doesn''t have half the spirit of Ah Feng in front of her at all! No matter what he does, as long as the fake Chu Fengyi appears in front of Ah Feng, he will be instantly killed! It might be possible to confuse people if they don''t appear at the same time, but once they appear at the same time, it will be a world of difference! Especially in their eyes, although Ah Feng''s is a little dazed, there are thousands of stars hidden in them, which makes people have an urge to worship. While the fake Chu Fengyi''s eyes were blue, but they were rigid, like wearing blue colored contact lenses, lifeless at all. Ping Shun suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked in a low voice, "Are you Ah Feng?" "Yes, I''m Ah Feng, hehe." Ah Feng tilted her head and laughed. Because of the smile on her face, Ping Shun felt that the world in front of her eyes was brighter! Only this person in front of me can give birth to such an excellent Lingxi! As for the fake Chu Fengyi, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she is the real mother of the fake princess Yuxi. A fake is a fake after all, no matter how perfect the disguise is, there will be a day when the truth will be revealed! Ping Shun was so excited that he stood there in a daze, staring at Ah Feng for a long time. Looking at Ping Shun who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ah Feng showed no fear on his face, but tilted his head curiously, pinching his own face with his hands, "Why are you staring at my face? Is my face dirty?" As she said that, she rubbed her face with some trepidation, "Ah Feng likes to be clean very much, her face is not dirty at all. Don''t tell Uncle Bao, or he will be angry!" Hearing Ah Feng''s incoherent words, Ping Shun felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but think of Ah Feng''s previous scenery. At that time, she was a high-ranking queen who was admired and revered by all people since she was a child, but now she is living a life of poverty? Fortunately, Lingxi didn''t come to the island with him, otherwise, seeing Ah Feng with blank eyes, wouldn''t he be very sad? "Is my face not dirty anymore? Hee hee, I just wiped it clean! Uncle Bao said that as long as Ah Feng is clean, he can eat enough every day!" Ah Feng jumped up happily, dancing and laughing, "Well, Ah Feng can eat delicious fish porridge now, it''s the fish porridge cooked specially by Uncle Bao!" Chapter 2546 Ping Shun pursed her lower lip and was about to speak when she saw Ah Feng''s footsteps twist and fall to the ground. Before he had time to help, the leopard had already jumped over like an arrow, blocking Ah Feng''s falling figure with his body. Only then did Ping Shun know that Leopard didn''t seem to reject Ah Feng, and seemed to like her aura a little bit. No wonder it stayed in Ah Feng''s room in the morning, probably smelling the same smell as Lingxi on Ah Feng. Fortunately, Leopard appeared in time, so Ah Feng didn''t fall down in embarrassment, but just shook a little. She looked down at the leopard nestled beside her, and reached out to touch its smooth and soft fur, "What a cute big cat, you are so beautiful!" Ping Shun''s mouth twitched, feeling that he had heard the most ridiculous joke of the day. No one knows Leopard''s ferocious beast and nature better than him. Its sharp claws can easily cut through a half-foot-thick steel plate! Not to mention its sharp fangs, which can easily bite off a horse''s neck... Ah Feng actually called this beast a big cat? Ping Shun can only say that the ignorant are indeed fearless! He just wanted to ask Ah Feng carefully, but she already smiled and patted her stomach and came over, "Hehe, are you hungry? Ah Feng''s stomach is already deflated, let''s eat together?" "it is good!" Ping Shun nodded with a smile, helped Ah Feng serve delicious fish porridge, and ate it with her. The taste of the fish porridge is not bad. Although the ingredients are a bit crude, it has the original fragrance. Ping Shun looked at Ah Feng while eating, and found that she seemed to like fish porridge very much, and she had already finished a bowl in two or three mouthfuls. After eating, Ah Feng wiped the corner of her mouth with her sleeve, and handed the bowl over with a smile, "More!" Looking at Ah Feng who was smiling carelessly, Ping Shun helped her serve another bowl of fish porridge, feeling filled with emotion. Perhaps only this kind of life is really suitable for Ah Feng right now, free from worry, speechless, and heartless. Although Ah Feng is thin and thin, he eats a lot. After drinking three bowls of fish porridge in succession, he finally patted his stomach with satisfaction, "Well, I''m finally full!" Ping Shun looked at Ah Feng not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and shook his head with a smile, "Finally full? Then can you answer a few questions for me now?" "Problem?" Ah Feng scratched her hair, confused, "What is a problem?" "What you just asked was a question," Ping Shun said in a very gentle tone, trying not to arouse Ah Feng''s rejection, "I want to know, do you know your name?" "I?" Ah Feng pointed to the tip of her nose with her index finger, obviously a little confused about this question. She thought hard for a while, but she didn''t seem to find an obvious answer. She frowned and murmured in a low voice, "Yeah, who am I? What''s my name?" Looking at Ah Feng''s gradually flustered eyes, Ping Shun felt that he seemed to be asking this question at an inappropriate time. He immediately waved his hand, "It''s okay, if you can''t remember it, don''t think about it, we will discuss this next time." "No!" Ah Feng shook her head desperately, covering her temples tightly with her hands, "Who am I? Who am I? What''s my name?!" "Don''t think about it anymore, I''ll tell you what your name is." Ping Shun felt that Ah Feng could not continue to think about it any longer, so he simply grabbed her by the shoulder and said solemnly, "Your name is¡ªChu Fengyi!" Hearing this name all of a sudden, Ah Feng froze in place as if she had been tapped on acupuncture points. Her blank eyes switched quickly, like a shooting star flashing across the sky, obviously thinking intensely. "Chu, Feng, Yi? Chu Feng, Yi? Chu Fengyi?" Ah Feng muttered the name, her hands covering her temples became more and more forceful, and her brows became more and more wrinkled. Suddenly, she screamed violently, "Ah! Chu Fengyi! Who is Chu Fengyi?! Chu Fengyi should have died a long time ago!" Ping Shun''s eyes were fixed, knowing that the situation in front of him was obviously beyond his control. He immediately squeezed Ah Feng''s thin shoulders, trying to calm her down, "Don''t think about it anymore, calm down first." However, at this time, Ah Feng was completely insane, and suddenly pushed Ping Shun away, raised her legs and ran aimlessly, screaming loudly while running, "Chu Fengyi! Who is Chu Fengyi? Tell me who is Chu Fengyi!" Fengyi?" Ping Shun knew that her words had irritated Ah Feng, and was afraid that she would run out indiscriminately, so she hurried to catch up and knocked on the back of her neck with her hand. After a little force, Ah Feng, who was in a state of madness, instantly softened, swayed and fell down. Pingshun immediately supported Ah Feng with his hands and helped her to her room, and temporarily placed her on her own bed. Ah Feng, who was knocked unconscious, was very quiet, Ping Shun thought for a while, and led Leopard out of the room. He is going to find Uncle Bao and tell Uncle Bao that he is going to take Ah Feng away. In fact, Ping Shun could have taken Ah Feng away from this small island without making a sound, but thinking of Uncle Bao''s care for Ah Feng over the years, Ping Shun planned to respect him and say hello before leaving. And from the tone of those two people just now, it seemed that Uncle Bao had encountered some difficulty. Ping Shun doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, but it varies from person to person. Since Uncle Bao can treat the crazy Ah Feng as his own daughter and take care of her in silence for many years, he can naturally help Uncle Bao solve some minor troubles. Moreover, Ping Shun was very curious about this mysterious island, and wanted to find out why the fake Chu Fengyi came here. He led Bao''er out of Uncle Bao''s humble house, reached out and patted Bao''er''s fluffy head, "Bao''er, smelling the smell of Uncle Bao, let''s chase after him." The leopard flicked its tail and walked in front of Pingshun with steady steps. They left the village, walked through the dense forest, and set foot on the road that the fake Chu Fengyi walked before, all the way forward. Fortunately, it didn''t take long before Ping Shun saw domed houses scattered in front of him. Those little houses look very cute in the sun, like a bunch of little mushrooms that are propped up and open. But Ping Shun knew that the people inside were definitely not as cute as the house, so he was careful not to approach it. He raised his hand and patted Leopard''s head, instead of leading him in hastily, he went around to the back of these houses. There is a crooked fence behind it, but it is only a symbolic height, just reaching the level of the smooth thigh. This should be the backyard kitchen of this group of houses, because there are some shelves standing inside, and a lot of dried salted fish are hanging on them. The salted fish in the sun gave off an unpleasant smell, and occasionally a few flies flew by and made a buzzing sound. Ping Shun covered his nose, he couldn''t stand the unique smell of these salted fish, but he looked over the salted fish, searching for Uncle Bao. However, the yard was quiet and there was no one there. Chapter 2547 Ping Shun stood patiently for a while, but didn''t see Uncle Bao''s figure, frowned and walked in with his long legs. He remembered hearing those two people say that they would bring Uncle Bao to cook for some leader, and guessed that Uncle Bao should be busy inside right now. The low slanted wall was easily crossed smoothly, Leopard leaped forward, and followed suit nimbly. They groped in the small courtyard, and soon came to those stone houses, and went straight into the big house closest to them. After walking in, I realized that the house was not a kitchen. It was full of grotesque instruments of torture, all of which were stained with blood, which looked a little creepy. Ping Shun glanced at the instruments of torture, and frowned again. It seemed that the bishop was very brutal! He was standing when a voice came from the door asking, "Who is it?" Ping Shun looked back and saw that the man was one of the brothers who took Uncle Bao away during the day. "Ask you bastard, are you deaf? Tell me who you are? Why do you look so awkward?" The visitor walked over cursing and almost threw a punch at Pingshun. Ping Shun didn''t panic in the slightest, he stood calmly like the wind, his face calm. "Damn it! What the hell is going on with you bastard? Do you want me to peel off a layer of skin?" Who, what is the purpose of coming here!" Seeing him getting closer and closer, Ping Shun still stood calmly, but the leopard behind him suddenly jumped up, and directly knocked the cursing visitor to the ground. "Boom!" Leopard''s movements were so sudden and violent that he threw the person to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust! The room was already very dark, but now it was filled with dust, and the sight became even more unclear. The person who came didn''t notice the leopard behind Ping Shun before, but now he was thrown down suddenly, he peed his pants in fright, and begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t bite me!" It''s not because he was timid, but he was suddenly thrown down by the swift and fierce cheetah, and anyone would be scared to death! After all, Leopard''s sharp minions are not vegetarian, especially the sharp barb on the tongue, if he suddenly feels good and licks it off, it will definitely scrape off the flesh and blood of half the face of the visitor! Leopard seemed very dissatisfied with the twisting and moving of the man under his claws, and lowered his head and growled in his ear, "Ho¡ª" The thunderous roar instantly exploded in the man''s eardrums, causing him to roll his eyes in fright and faint on the spot. Ping Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, and reached out to touch Bao''er''s head, "Bao''er, we should be gentle, at least ask where this is." Leopard looked back at Ping Shun, then stuck out his tongue and licked his hand, as docile as a big cat in Ah Feng''s mouth. Ping Shun shook his head helplessly, he was still worrying about how to find out here, when someone came to his door. Unexpectedly, Leopard couldn''t hold his breath, so he frightened people into fainting in two or three strokes. Well now, I guess if I want to figure out what''s tricky here, I can only wake up this unlucky guy again. Ping Shun bent down and dragged the unconscious man up, and then tied him to a cross frame at will. Not to mention, from a sudden look, this unlucky guy really seemed to be being tortured. Ping Shun looked around, and found that there was a big tank not far in front of him, which seemed to be filled with clean water. He immediately walked over to scoop up a scoop, and threw it at the unlucky ghost whose arms were raised. "Wow!" The cold water was poured on the man''s head and face, awakening him instantly, and he looked up in a daze, only to realize his situation. This person was originally unattractive, but now that he understood his situation, he immediately turned into a bitter face. He looked at Ping Shun with some trepidation, knowing that the man in front of him was a ruthless character, he didn''t dare to shout any more, and discussed in a low voice, "Uh, I don''t have any grudge against you, can you let me go first?" "No!" Ping Shun didn''t talk nonsense with him, and asked directly, "You tell me the basic situation on this island first, and I can consider preventing my leopard from biting you." After Ping Shun''s voice fell, Leopard bared his teeth and growled at the man, his sharp teeth made the man tremble with fear, "Okay, okay, don''t let him bite me, I will say anything if you ask me. .¡± This unlucky fellow was not stupid, he knew that if he was bitten by this leopard, he would report to the Palace of the King of Hell on the spot. Therefore, he didn''t dare to hide anything, and whispered the basic situation of the island to Ping Shun. It turns out that this is not an ordinary island, but an active volcano that has been silent for many years. Seymour is in control of the entire island. He was a pirate who roamed the sea back then, and he was notorious for his cruel methods. No one knows why he suddenly fell in love with this island. Anyway, he has lived here for nearly twenty years. The man in front of him is Seymour''s subordinate, who committed a crime in his hometown many years ago and sneaked to the island to avoid punishment. There are two kinds of people living on this island. One is the old crew who came here with Seymour; It is precisely because most of the people on the island are cruel and ruthless that this unnamed island is also called Alcatraz Island. The island owner Seymour has a more greedy and cruel nature than everyone else, and anyone who does not obey his orders will be tortured to death by terrible instruments of torture. But even so, few people living on the island left. Instead, they were willing to be driven by Seymour, and became the ghosts of the hunter''s life! They pretend to be powerful, disregard any morality and bottom line, and act recklessly to muddle through life. Ping Shun squinted his eyes to listen to the man''s narration, his eyes were full of disgust. He had guessed before that there must be a lot of villains living on this island, but he did not expect to be guessed right. These guys are obviously relying on living in an inaccessible place, so they do things even more unscrupulously. It''s just that I don''t know why the fake queen came to this island, and who is her real identity? Ping Shun thought for a while, and decided to find a breakthrough from the person in front of him. He randomly took a torture tool, waved it in front of this man, and then threatened in a low voice, "Tell me, what is the identity of that woman who came yesterday?" "Which woman?" The unlucky ghost was stunned for a moment, and Lu Qiao, who paid homage to Seymour yesterday, jumped out of his mind, and subconsciously blurted out, "Oh, you are talking about Lu Qiao?" "Green Alice?" Ping Shun thumped in his heart, if he remembered correctly, it seemed that he had heard this name from Lan Xin before. I remember that she seemed to be one of the maids who served Chu Fengyi with Lan Xin back then, and then disappeared with Chu Fengyi for many years, and there has been no news of her until now. I didn''t expect it to be her! It seems that the disappearance of the real Chu Fengyi back then was really a huge conspiracy! Chapter 2548 But, why does Luqiao have the same appearance as Chu Fengyi? Could it be that she is Chu Fengyi''s twin sister, or did she have plastic surgery on purpose? Pingshun couldn''t figure it out, so he continued to beat the unlucky ghost in front of him, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, don''t try to fool me! She is not Luqiao at all!" "Do you know Luqiao?" The guy who was tied was stunned for a moment, and in order to prove that what he said was true, he hurriedly explained, "You have to believe me! She is really Luqiao! Back then, the bishop She can take the place of that queen named Chu, and specially made a disguise for Luqiao." "Disguise?" Ping Shun continued to snort coldly, "You can''t look so similar after plastic surgery, if you want to fool me again, be careful I''ll cut off your tongue!" The man trembled in fright, afraid that Ping Shun would really do what he said, so he hurriedly continued to explain, "Really, you must believe me! No one else knows what happened back then, but I know it clearly Bishop Seymour has worked hard to make Luqiao look like the queen surnamed Chu, even using forbidden techniques." Ping Shun became interested, raised his eyebrows slightly, "What forbidden technique?" "The legendary face-changing technique." The man said happily, "I was there at the time. Bishop Seymour just peeled off dozens of women''s faces before finally making the most perfect mask. In order to be more perfect It fits the skin without any flaws, Lu Qiao endured the pain back then, and in an extremely sober state, Bishop Seymour peeled off her own face." Just listening to this person''s description, Ping Shun felt a chill down his back. How much perseverance and courage does it take to be skinned in an extremely sober state? What kind of determination can make Luqiao have such courage? "Does she love your Bishop Seymour very much?" Ping Shun asked casually, "I love you so much that you forget the pain, and it''s a pleasure to let him peel off your face." This is Ping Shun''s instinctive guess. After all, if it is not for love or hate without reason, no one would be willing to endure such pain! Unexpectedly, when the unlucky ghost who was tied up heard this, he laughed exaggeratedly, almost crying, "Hahaha, this is simply the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! Will Luqiao fall in love with our bishop? Ah ha ha ha, this is so funny!" Ping Shun frowned slightly in displeasure, and the leopard beside him sensed his displeasure, raised his body and rushed towards the bound unlucky ghost, directly covering his mouth with his furry paws. The unlucky ghost who was laughing wildly just now stopped talking, and secretly rejoiced that he was lucky. Fortunately, this leopard used meat pads. If the sharp claws covered his face, it would definitely leave a few blood holes! Seeing that he stopped laughing, Ping Shun continued to ask with a dark face, "Tell me, why is Luqiao willing to accept such a cruel face-changing technique?" "No..." The man whose mouth was covered by Leopard''s paw shook his head desperately, expressing that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. Ping Shun glanced at Bao''er, "Bao''er, let him go." Only then did Bao''er reluctantly let go of his hand, and retreated behind Ping Shun. Seeing that the big leopard was a little far away from him, the unlucky ghost who was almost scared to pee was lucky to say, "It''s a good thing it didn''t use its paws to pounce on me, otherwise I would be disfigured!" "You don''t have any good looks at all," Ping Shun said impatiently, "Just tell the truth if you ask me anything. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll let it gag you again!" "Don''t stop, I said, I said, I said," The unlucky ghost was afraid that Leopard would come again and again, and quickly solved the smooth doubt. The one I fell in love with in my heart should be the queen''s man, right? I heard that since Luqiao became a fake queen, the system has been changed, and now that man is the king." After hearing this, Ping Shun immediately understood that the man he was talking about should be the current king¡ª¡ª Dongfang Ke Yu! It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lu Qiao, who came from this sinful island, would know what love is. Hehe, this is simply the greatest mockery of the crimes she committed! Do villains deserve love? No, she only deserves to stay in hell! Ping Shun clenched his fist, looked sharply at the unlucky ghost who was tied up in front of him, "Tell me everything you know, and I can spare you!" "I, that''s all I know," the unlucky ghost suddenly wailed, he had already told everything he knew, why hasn''t he been let go yet? "Tell me about your Bishop Seymour, his likes and weaknesses, and his real purpose of letting Luqiao impersonate Chu Fengyi!" Ping Shun shouted loudly, after all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in all battles! "Bishop Seymour, he..." The unlucky ghost swallowed nervously, his eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, as if he was afraid that the Bishop Seymour he was talking about would appear at any time. "Are you going to tell me or not?" Ping Shun was completely impatient, and turned to look at Leopard who had been waiting anxiously behind him, "Leopard..." "Don''t! Don''t! I said, can''t I say it?" The unlucky ghost almost cried on the spot, "Bishop Seymour has a cruel and violent personality, likes women, and is arbitrary. There is no one on the island who doesn''t hate him! Of course , are also afraid of him. He asked Luqiao to pretend to be Chu Fengyi, for the treasure that has been buried for many years." "What treasure?" Ping Shun asked immediately. "This is what we robbed a ship back then. The first officer on the ship said before his death that there is an amazing treasure hidden under the royal tomb, and those who get it will have eternal life and innumerable wealth." The unlucky ghost said, his eyes glowed with fascination, "Wealth is illusory, but immortality, probably no one wants to have it?" Ping Shun scoffed at this statement, thinking that the first officer must have wanted revenge, so he deliberately said such words, hoping to lead Seymour to become an enemy of the entire kingdom. After all, the tomb of the royal family is extremely important. If Seymour really thinks about it, he will be an enemy of the entire royal family! Unexpectedly, Seymour found another way, and actually came up with a falsified trick, Li Daitao''s deadly move, secretly looking for someone to replace the queen! It is estimated that Luqiao got out of control and did not attack the mausoleum, which caused Seymour to hold back for many years. After all, the energy consumed by such a plan cannot be estimated, and Seymour has no chance to repeat the same trick. And since Luqiao became queen, she did not lead Seymour to dig any imperial tombs, but lived with Dongfang Ke Yu like glue, and she clearly betrayed Seymour completely. That being the case, why did she take the risk of angering Seymour and return to this isolated island alone? Was there something she desperately needed here? Or is there something she must ask Seymour for help? Chapter 2549 Pingshun couldn''t figure this out for the time being, so he planned to take the news back first, discuss it with Lingxi, and then decide what to do in the future. He raised his hand and knocked out the unlucky ghost who was tied, and walked outside with Bao''er, "Bao''er, let''s go, let''s get out of here first." Bao''er looked at Ping Shun suspiciously, as if asking him with his eyes, didn''t they come to find Uncle Bao? Pingshun grew up with Leopard since he was a child, and he could easily understand every look in his eyes. He smiled and patted Pingshun''s head, "Don''t worry, we will definitely find Uncle Bao before we leave." Only then did Leopard flick his tail in satisfaction, and followed Ping Shun out. Not long after they walked, there were a few shouts behind them, "What are you doing? Who told you to come here?" Ping Shun turned around calmly, and saw a few people carrying rice grains. Obviously, the appearance of Ping Shun made them vigilant, one by one put down the things on their shoulders, and surrounded Ping Shun. But they just surrounded it from a distance and didn''t dare to get too close. After all, anyone who sees a leopard as mighty as Leopard''s will know how to stay away. You can still compete with people, but the ferocious beast obviously doesn''t pay attention to it. If you just wave its paw, the result will be very serious, and you will lose half your life if you don''t die! Looking at the crowd staring at him, Ping Shun didn''t show any panic on his face, and said in a calm tone, "I went the wrong way, I''m leaving now." "Going the wrong way? Hmph, are you lying to a fool? This is an isolated island. Could it be that you fell from the sky?" "That''s right, who knows what you''re planning! Tell me, what are you doing in the back kitchen?!" "Don''t think that you can get away with just a leopard. Let me tell you, we are Lianjiazi, and you won''t get away so easily!" Seeing a few people shouting in a show of power, Ping Shun didn''t say much, one rushed over, punched with his left and right hands, and kicked sharply with his left foot. It''s just that in the blink of an eye, the three who were clamoring just now were knocked down to the ground in seconds, and fainted instantly. The few remaining people knew how powerful Ping Shun was, and some clever ones had already sneaked away to report the news, and the remaining few backed away tacitly, for fear of being knocked down on the spot. Ping Shun patted the non-existent dust on his body, and said proudly, "Is there anything else to stop me from leaving? If not, I will leave." These few people look at me and I look at you, and no one dares to die to stop them. Ping Shun snorted coldly, turned his head and walked away, without even looking at the people behind. In his eyes, these people are just decorations, even if there are a few more, they can''t stop him at all! Bao''er flaunted his might and glanced at the people behind him, and followed Ping Shun slowly, his tail wagging leisurely. Ping Shun walked forward for a while, leaving the range of the back kitchen, and then whispered to Leopard, "I wanted to find Uncle Bao, but I don''t think there is much time right now. Let''s go back first, and don''t encounter that bishop for now." .¡± From Pingshun''s point of view, since Uncle Bao has lived on this island for many years, there must be a way for him to survive safely. As for the bishop, Ping Shun didn''t want to bump into him for the time being, so as not to arouse Lu Qiao''s vigilance. It¡¯s just that many things are doomed not to follow one¡¯s inclinations. Ping Shun led Leopard out a few hundred meters away, and there was a stern voice behind him, ¡°Stop! Come and leave when you want, what do you think of my place? place?" Ping Shun stood still and guessed the identity of this person without turning around. He was sure it was the Bishop Seymour that the hapless man was speaking of. Only he can speak so defiantly, only me! In order not to reveal his whereabouts, Ping Shun did not stop, but speeded up, preparing to leave Seymour''s sight. Seymour came here after hearing the report from his subordinates, and when he came, he only saw Ping Shun''s figure who seemed to be running away. He smiled conceitedly, raised his hand and ordered the subordinates behind him, and shouted sharply, "What are you doing in a daze? Leave him to me! I want to see who is tired of work and is not afraid of death to step on me Site!" Following Seymour''s order, those vicious-looking subordinates surrounded Pingshun one after another, all of them with unkind eyes. Most of those who live on this island are outlaws, fierce and violent, and take pleasure in hurting others. Now that there is Ping Shun and a stranger, many people are already eager to try, and they didn''t even notice the three people who fell on the ground before. Facing the menacing crowd, Ping Shun prepares for a quick battle. He must leave as soon as possible and tell Lingxi everything here! And you can''t startle the snake! At least, Seymour must not let Seymour see his appearance, so as to prevent him from letting Lu Qiao beware in advance! Having made up his mind, Ping Shun didn''t hesitate any more, knocked down a few people neatly, then turned over and jumped onto Leopard''s back, patted its neck lightly, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!" Leopard is very human, knowing that the current situation is not good for Ping Shun, he immediately jumped up with him on his back, and jumped out of the crowd''s encirclement with a roar. Seymour had been standing still, waiting for his subordinates to beat Ping Shun all over the place. Unexpectedly, things obviously exceeded his expectations. Not only was the young man who appeared suddenly not knocked down, but instead he rode on a leopard? Seymour was very familiar with this island. He was sure that there were no leopards here! "Stop! Who are you? Do you dare to report your name?" Seymour proudly hugged his shoulders and shouted at Ping Shun. However, Ping Shun ignored Seymour at all, and rode away on Leopard''s body. Leopard''s figure is strong and strong, jumping vertically like a tiger descending a mountain, unstoppable! Everyone watched one person and one leopard walk away, many people didn''t even see Ping Shun''s appearance. "What are you still doing in a daze? Send someone to chase after him! You bunch of idiots!" Seymour kicked the entourage around him down angrily, and cursed angrily, "Damn it, who is that bastard? Why did he appear on this island?" "No... I don''t know..." The poor follower was about to shake his head, and before he could speak clearly, Seymour stomped on his neck with his foot. Seymour''s face was ferocious, and he exerted force on his feet, crushing the fragile neck of the attendant, and his tone was full of resentment and murderous intent, "When did outsiders get in on the island, and you don''t know? What''s the use of me raising you?" ?!" "me¡­¡­" As Seymour''s feet exerted force, the poor follower''s face turned pale, and he was too suffocated to speak. However, this was not enough, Seymour added some strength to his feet, and the intention was self-evident. He was killing chickens to make an example to monkeys, taking the opportunity to punish his followers who usually disliked him. "Crack!" Chapter 2550 There was a crisp sound of broken joints, and the poor follower died on the spot without humming any more. Only then did Seymour retract his feet, without looking at the souls that died under his feet, he squeezed his fingers in a cold voice, "Old rules, throw it into the sea and feed the fish!" Soon, the entourage was thrown into the sea, while Seymour stayed where he was and went into a rage. He looked sullenly at the trembling attendants standing in a row, and snapped, "I asked very clearly just now, who put him on the island? Huh?!" With Seymour''s every syllable, his followers shrank their shoulders in fright, fearing that they would repeat the same mistakes just now, and no one dared to speak out. Seeing that he had successfully established himself, Seymour was a little more satisfied. He raised his chin haughtily, and said sullenly, "The list of all the personnel on duty today will be handed over to me later. I want to see who is in charge of patrolling during this period, and why did that person The bastard slipped in!" Several people present swayed, and some timid ones even fainted directly. After all, all the people present did not know Seymour''s ferocity, and knew that anyone who collided with him was almost doomed! Seymour looked at those followers fiercely, his face was full of rain. This almost abandoned island will soon set off a bloody storm. And Ping Shun was already carried by the leopard, and came to the edge of the island at the fastest speed. He found his yacht hidden under the weeds, jumped in with Leopard, started the yacht and drove away. The yachts piercing the sea set off thousands of waves, and the waves splashed in all directions, just like continuous waves making landscaping. When Seymour''s subordinates were ordered to track him down, Ping Shun had already left in his yacht. They didn''t find him at all, and they didn''t even know how Ping Shun found the island. These people immediately fell to the ground with mournful faces, because they knew that Seymour would definitely punish them severely when they went back to meet them! This devil island has completely trapped them from the moment they landed on the island. There will never be peace and death. On the vast sea, Ping Shun carried Leopard all the way back. He has found out the true identity of the fake Chu Fengyi, and it turns out to be Luqiao who has disappeared for many years. Right now, he was in a hurry to go back and tell Lingxi the news. The speed of the yacht was fast, and the waves splashed everywhere. Leopard sat firmly without any panic. Ping Shun did not leave according to the previous route this time, so as not to be followed by the people on the island. He took another route and circled the reefs several times. It wasn''t until it was confirmed that he was not being followed that he was completely relieved and turned around to leave the reefs. "Roar--" At this moment, Leopard, who was sitting peacefully, suddenly roared, stood up abruptly, and was so impatient that he looked somewhere on the surface of the sea. Ping Shun immediately became alert, he knew that Leopard had obviously discovered something. "Roar! Roar¡ª!" The roar of the leopard continued, and Ping Shun looked at the place where it was roaring, only then did he realize that there was a vortex on the sea not far in front of him. That vortex is very uncommon, about ten meters wide, and if you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to find it at all. It didn''t move at all, it just quietly circled and shrunk inward, silently devouring everything around it. If it wasn''t for Leopard''s reminder, Ping Shun wouldn''t even have noticed. "Okay, I''ve found it, thanks to your reminder this time." Ping Shun reached out and patted Leopard''s head as a sign of encouragement. However, the leopard did not calm down, and still stared at the sea, with a roaring sound from its throat. "It''s just a vortex, why are you so anxious?" Ping Shun was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was the first time Leopard had seen such a large vortex, so he immediately turned the bow and left here at a faster speed. Leopard turned around, still staring at the huge vortex and humming in a low voice. Ping Shun looked back at Bao''er''s strange reaction, and stopped the yacht, "Bao''er, is there something hidden there? I''ll go down and have a look." Although the vortex looked terrifying, Ping Shun didn''t flinch, instead thinking that there was something wrong with Leopard''s weird reaction. There must be something hidden under that silent maelstrom, and Leopard noticed it! The best solution now is for him to go down and see for himself, maybe there will be unexpected gains! As Ping Shun said, he wanted to jump off the yacht, but the leopard bit his clothes, sobbing and shaking his head. "You won''t let me go down?" Ping Shun looked at Leopard suspiciously, "Tell me, is there danger there and you don''t want me to go down? Don''t worry, I promise I can return safely." Leopard clung to Ping Shun''s clothes tightly, neither nodding nor shaking his head, just refusing to make the slightest concession. Seeing Leopard''s insistence, Pingshun was still thinking about Lingxi, so he nodded sharply, "Okay, okay, I won''t go down, let''s get out of here first, okay?" After confirming that Ping Shun would not jump off the yacht, Leopard let go of his mouth, but his eyes were still staring at Ping Shun, and he did not let down his vigilance at all. Ping Shun laughed dumbfounded, and drove the yacht away from the sea area, Bao''er finally calmed down completely, and regained his previous composure. The yacht quickly docked, Ping Shun jumped off, and smiled lightly at Leopard, "Leopard, I''ve already recorded the location of that vortex just now, I must go down and take a look when I have a chance." "Roar¡­¡­" Leopard jumped up to Ping Shun, raised his head and growled, with a bit of dissatisfaction evident in his eyes. "Okay, okay, don''t be nervous, it''s not going now, we''ll talk about it later!" Ping Shun didn''t pay much attention, smiled and rubbed Leopard''s furry head, led him back the same way, jumped into the car and drove away from this place. When we returned to the palace, it was still midnight, and there was no sound in the surroundings. Fortunately, there is a special access card for the palace in front of the smooth car, so there is no obstruction to entering and leaving late at night. He directly drove the car back to his residence, and after setting up the leopard, he quietly slipped into Lingxi Palace where Lingxi lived. He was already familiar with the road here, and he didn''t disturb any guards along the way, not even a bird lying on the branch flew away. Ping Shun tiptoed to Lingxi''s room, and just about to enter through the main entrance, she saw Lan Xin sitting on a chair by the door, sleeping soundly with her head up. He suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, knowing that the reason why Lan Xin stayed here was entirely to prevent him from sneaking over in the middle of the night. But can this stop him? Ping Shun laughed silently, turned and walked towards the window, and tapped on the closed window lattice. "Knock knock, knock knock." He tapped patiently, trying to test if Lingxi was fast asleep. Chapter 2551 If you can''t wake Lingxi up, then tell her the good news tomorrow. "Who?" Lingxi asked in a low voice from inside the house, and then asked in a low voice, "Ping Shun?" "Well," Pingshun responded outside the window, her voice was equally low, "Aunt Lan is sleeping soundly outside, don''t wake her up. It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" As soon as his words fell, Lingxi had already pushed the window open and poked his head out, "I''m a little worried about you, and I can''t sleep at all." "Fool," Ping Shun stretched out his hand and pinched Lingxi''s delicate nose, his voice was infinitely fondling, "It just so happens that I have something I can''t wait to tell you." Lingxi smiled with crooked eyebrows, "Okay, come in and talk." She didn''t sleep well all night, and when she closed her eyes, all the images of Ping Shun popped up in her mind. Seeing Ping Shun at last, the whole person was overjoyed. Pingshun was infected by Lingxi''s heart-warming smile, and laughed out loud, "I want to go in, but Aunt Lan is staying outside..." As he said that, he nudged the direction of the door with his mouth, and almost laughed out loud, thinking that Aunt Lan''s defense against him was so childish and cute. Lingxi covered her lips and smiled lowly, her blue eyes were as bright as stars, "Isn''t it, Aunt Lan is really childish." Seeing Pingshun, she seemed to be delighted, so she didn''t care about Aunt Lan''s taboo, and hooked her fingers at Pingshun, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I want to talk to you closer, do you want to come in?" At this moment, Lingxi is standing under the light, she is like a little angel with light, her beauty is breathtaking. In particular, the way she stretched out her fingers and hooked them slightly was even more agile and cute. There was only one thought in Ling Pingshun''s mind, to hold her tightly in his arms. That''s what he thought in his heart, the man had easily passed the window and landed firmly in front of Lingxi. In the next second, Ping Shun stretched out his long arms and hugged Lingxi directly. Her pleasant body fragrance lingered in his smooth breath, making him take a deep breath, and couldn''t help stroking the top of her hair with his chin, "There is something very important, I have to tell you, but you have to do it Be mentally prepared." The intimate behavior between the couple made Lingxi squint her eyes slightly, and asked in a low voice, "Okay, what''s the matter?" Pingshun grabbed Lingxi''s shoulder with his hands, looked down at her who was full of doubts, and said word by word, "Listen clearly, your biological mother, Chu Fengyi, is probably still alive." He didn''t say what he said directly, lest Lingxi couldn''t accept it for a while, he just said it was very possible. "Oh my God!" Lingxi exclaimed and covered her mouth with an extremely surprised expression, "Before you went, I was still praying secretly, guessing that the woman carrying firewood you met was my mother. I really guessed it? You Did you see her? She is my biological mother, right? That bad woman imprisoned her on the island?" At this time, Lingxi was extremely excited, holding Ping Shun''s arm tightly with both hands, and kept asking questions. Ping Shun knew that she would react like this, so she didn''t talk too much just now. But now hearing so many questions from Lingxi, Pingshun didn''t know which one to answer for a while. "Calm down, calm down first," Ping Shun fixedly looked at the agitated Lingxi, and said patiently, "I did see her, but I just speculate that it might be, and I''m not sure. As for whether she is your own Mother, you still need to prove it yourself." In fact, Pingshun can be sure that the lunatic Ah Feng on that small island is Lingxi''s biological mother. However, he thinks it is better for Lingxi to verify this matter himself, which is far better than what he said. "Then take me to see her now, I want to see her now!" Lingxi was so excited that she grabbed Ping Shun''s hand and walked out. Ping Shun hugged Lingxi back and used some strength to prevent her from struggling to go out, "It''s the middle of the night, and it will be dawn soon. What reason do you have to go out now?" "I want to see my biological mother, what reason do I need?" Lingxi''s eyes became bluer because of excitement, "I''m going to that island now, no one can stop me!" "No, now is not the time, you have more important things to do..." Before Pingshun finished speaking, the door of Lingxi''s room was pushed open from the outside. Lan Xin walked in with a stern face, looking at Pingshun with an uneasy expression, "It''s still dark, you appeared in Lingxi''s room , isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" It''s not that Lan Xin is conservative and rigid. In her eyes, Lingxi is extremely precious, and she pays attention to all Lingxi''s movements as if she cherishes her own feathers. Ever since she bumped into Pingshun in Lingxi''s room that day, she has been staying here every night, lest the two young people burn firewood and cause Lingxi no harm. Looking at it today, Lan Xin thinks that her original decision was absolutely correct. Fortunately, she insisted on guarding the door, otherwise Lingxi might be fooled by Pingshun again! A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost. Before everything is settled, Lan Xin resolutely guards Lingxi, preventing Ping Shun from any chance to cross over! Pingshun and Lingxi were stunned at the same time, obviously they didn''t expect Lanxin to come in at this time. "Ahem," Pingshun coughed a few times in embarrassment, with a bit of unease on his face, "Aunt Lan, I have something very important, and I can''t wait to discuss it with Lingxi." "Oh, that''s why you don''t go through the door, you need to come in through the window?" Lan Xin stared at Ping Shun with sharp eyes, "I remember last time I said, it''s best not to come to Lingxi late at night, it''s not good for her reputation .Am I remembering wrong, or do you care about everything at all? A man who truly loves his beloved woman will never let her suffer any harm!" Aunt Lan said these words very seriously, and she was not afraid that Ping Shun would get angry, she just wanted Ping Shun to remember, so that similar things would not happen again. After all, Lingxi is a princess of noble blood, so how could there be a scandal about having a private meeting with a lover late at night? Looking at Lan Xin''s dark face, Ping Shun scratched her head in embarrassment, and changed the subject, "Aunt Lan, don''t get angry, can you listen to my explanation first?" "I don''t need any explanation. If you really love Lingxi, then remember, never let her fall into the vortex of the storm!" Lan Xin said with a very serious tone, "No matter what you are for, It''s not a reason to hurt Lingxi." "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault." Ping Shun nodded in good humor, but she didn''t intend to change her way of doing things. In his opinion, Lingxi can only be his woman in this life, and he doesn''t think it would be a scandal if they get along late at night! If someone really dared to question him, he would definitely confront him directly, beating that person until he couldn''t take care of himself. Chapter 2552 As Lan Xin who has lived half her life, she naturally heard the perfunctory in Ping Shun''s tone. She frowned slightly and sternly, "Anyway, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again in the future!" "Aunt Lan, calm down first, I really have something very important to say." Ping Shun hesitated, and said what he knew, "I have found out the true identity of the fake queen." "What? Who the hell is she?" Lan Xin and Lingxi asked in unison, obviously they did not expect that Ping Shun had found out the identity of the counterfeit. Looking at the eager eyes of the two, Ping Shun didn''t give a shit, and said bluntly, "She is Luqiao who once served the queen with Aunt Lan." "Lvqiao?" Lingxi was a little dazed, but felt that the name was a little familiar, and couldn''t remember who it was for a while. "It''s her?!" Lan Xin gritted her teeth and frowned, touched the old scar on her right arm with her left hand, and said angrily, "Why didn''t I think of it earlier? It turned out to be that cruel thieves!" Seeing Lan Xin''s face full of hatred, Lingxi finally remembered Lu Qiao''s identity slowly, "Aunt Lan, isn''t this Lu Qiao the one who cut your arm with a knife and forced you to fall off the cliff?" "It''s her!" Lan Xin''s eyes were full of hatred, "This damned woman, she was the one who stabbed the queen, knocked the queen off the cliff, and chopped my arm with thunder! How could I forget Abandoned this cruel wicked woman?!" When Lan Xin thought of the name Luqiao, she was so annoyed that she trembled all over, even her bones ached! Back then, Lan Xin had to jump off the cliff with the young Lingxi on her back because her arm was cut. Fortunately, they survived by chance and lived in the weird woods where the fog is all over the year. Every time Lan Xin had a nightmare, she would dream of Lu Qiao holding a sharp machete in her hand, walking towards her step by step with a grin, and then instantly woke up from the nightmare, covered in cold sweat. All these years, she thought that Lu Qiao had already died and turned into bones, but she never thought that the murderer was still alive! And pretending to be her most respected queen! "I''m going to find that vicious woman right now, and expose her true colors!" Lan Xin trembled with anger, turned around and wanted to go out. Ping Shun''s head was full of black lines, he didn''t expect that neither the big nor the small could hold their breath. Since Luqiao dared to pretend to be Chu Fengyi for more than ten years, she must have a way to remedy it after being exposed in person. For this kind of cruel woman, it must be like dealing with a poisonous snake with fangs. It must be fatal with one move, and she must not be given any chance to retaliate! "Aunt Lan, calm down first." Ping Shun walked over to stop Lan Xin, and said in a low voice, "Back then, Lu Qiao was so ruthless, if you go so rashly, maybe she will take the opportunity to bite you back." Lan Xin immediately stopped in her tracks, her brows furrowed tightly. Based on her understanding of Luqiao, she had to admit that Ping Shun was right. Lu Qiao is meticulous in her thoughts, and her methods are extremely vicious. If she is a little careless, she will counteract it! "The key now is that she has a face that is completely similar to the Queen''s, and Dongfang Ke Yu is completely fascinated." Lan Xin calmly analyzed, "If we can expose her disguise technique on the spot, maybe we can still control it." hold her." Lan Xin knew Lu Qiao''s appearance before, so she felt that Lu Qiao must have used some disguise technique to become just like the queen. Ping Shun shook her head, "No, she didn''t use any disguise technique, but peeled off her own face, and she was in an extremely lucid state." "hiss--" Lingxi and Lanxin gasped at the same time, feeling the chill on their backs. Being skinned while keeping awake is simply unbearable torture! Just thinking about it makes one''s scalp tingle. "Deserves it!" Lan Xin cursed bitterly, "She was not loyal to the queen, and even secretly plotted against her. Not to mention her face was stripped off, she deserved it even if she was stripped of her whole body! She should be hacked into pieces!" Thinking of the kind of pain that Luqiao was suffering, Lan Xin felt that the old injury that she had suffered for many years had finally eased a lot. That wicked woman shouldn''t be alive at all, she should have been thrown into Abi Hell long ago! Lingxi swallowed her saliva in disbelief, she never imagined that there would be such crazy people in the world. In order to become another person, she is willing to peel off her face and live as someone else... "Wait a minute..." Lingxi suddenly thought of something, and her eyes became terrified, "Since she peeled off her face, whose face is she wearing now?" Lingxi''s question after that was so vague that she could hardly hear it. If Lu Qiao had to endure severe pain to transform into another person, then whose face was she wearing now? Lan Xin''s face turned pale in an instant, and her figure limply fell to the ground, "No, it won''t, absolutely not!" From Lan Xin''s point of view, since Lu Qiao now bears Chu Fengyi''s identity, her face is naturally taken from Chu Fengyi. Thinking of such a miserable end for the extremely friendly queen, Lan Xin felt as if someone had strangled her throat and could no longer breathe. She didn''t dare to imagine the tragic scene anymore, and shook her head desperately, tears were already welling up. Lingxi quickly supported Lan Xin and comforted her with extremely firm eyes, "Aunt Lan, don''t worry, I''m sure that the innocent victim is not my mother. Because I have always had a strong intuition that she is still alive and well." In this world, it''s just that I haven''t found her yet." These words have been hidden in Lingxi''s heart for a long time. Ever since she saw Luqiao pretending to be Chu Fengyi, her intuition has become stronger and stronger. "Really, Lingxi, are you sure the Queen is still alive?" Lan Xin suddenly regained her spirits and held Lingxi''s wrist overjoyed, "Yes, the Queen must be fine, she will be fine." "Aunt Lan, in fact, I followed Luqiao to a remote island during the day, and found a woman who looks exactly like Luqiao." Ping Shun said slowly, "But I''m not sure about her identity, so I''m so anxious When I came back to discuss with Lingxi, I turned right in at night." Lan Xin didn''t care about Pingshun''s entry over the wall at the moment, she was very curious about the woman Pingshun said, and immediately urged Pingshun, "Go, take me to that small island, I''m going to meet that woman !" She is very suspicious now that the woman Ping Shun saw on that mysterious island is probably the real queen! Although she guessed so in her heart, Lan Xin didn''t dare to be so sure. After all, she had witnessed the queen being seriously injured and then thrown off the cliff by Luqiao. Chapter 2553 But she and Lingxi can survive by luck, maybe the Queen also has another adventure? That''s why Lan Xin didn''t want to wait any longer, she just wanted to see the woman Ping Shun mentioned immediately. Ping Shun knew that once she told Ah Feng, both Lan Xin and Ling Xi could not wait to see her. "Okay, but I''m not going to take you to see her, but to pick her up from that island." Ping Shun nodded in agreement, lest Lan Xin and Lingxi continue to be impatient, and then said slowly, "That island There are a lot of vicious thugs living here, so it¡¯s not safe to take you to the island. Why don¡¯t we just pick her up and confirm her identity.¡± Ping Shun''s words immediately got Lingxi''s approval, "Okay, I will do as you said!" Lan Xin also echoed, "Yes, this method is safer. It must be very dangerous for you to go to the island by yourself, and you need a helper." Needless to say, this helper is naturally none other than General Ke Jia who has been silently waiting for Lan Xin for many years! Ping Shun glanced at the still dark sky outside, and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure you want to go to that island now?" "It''s not too late, of course, the sooner the better." Lan Xin was extremely anxious, but she was too embarrassed to remind Ping Shun, after all, the sky was about to dawn, and Ping Shun seemed to have not rested all night. Lingxi looked at Pingshun with some distress, "I also want you to go there as soon as possible, but I want you to rest well so that you can have plenty of physical strength and energy." Seeing that Lingxi cared so much about her, Pingshun''s heart was as sweet as honey. "It''s okay, I''m not tired," he smiled nonchalantly, and turned to look at Lan Xin, "Then Aunt Lan can contact General Ke, as long as it''s convenient for him, he can leave at any time." Seeing that Ping Shun agreed so readily, Lan Xin was not too polite, turned around and walked outside, "Okay, I''ll talk to him right away!" Before the words fell, Lan Xin had already disappeared, blending into the dark night outside. Only Pingshun and Lingxi were left in the room, and only their heartbeats and affectionate gazes were left in the silence. Lingxi was embarrassed by Pingshun''s look. She turned her head to look at the fruits on the table, and broke the silence, "You''ve been busy all night, are you hungry? Would you like some fruit pad?" Ping Shun shook her head, but her eyes never left Lingxi''s petal-like red lips. He has much more physical strength than ordinary people, and he doesn''t want to eat any fruit at all right now, he just wants to taste the fragrance in front of him. That captivating pink color is definitely sweeter than honey. Ping Shun''s gaze was too hot, Lingxi blushed from being stared at, and quickly stretched out her hand to cover her face, and said coquettishly, "Don''t stare at me anymore, I don''t have flower buds on my face." "No, not only do you have a flower bone on your face, but it''s also a fully blooming flower." Pingshun stretched out his hand, pulled away Lingxi''s hand covering his cheek, and smiled dotingly at her, "What should I do, my eyes are stuck Once you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t move away at all.¡± The babbling between lovers is the most beautiful melody in the world, and every note is extremely graceful. The blushing color spread from Lingxi''s face little by little, smudged her fragile skin, and dyed her delicate ears red. Coupled with those blue and pure eyes, Lingxi at this moment is so breathtakingly beautiful that it makes people obsessed and unable to extricate themselves. When the two looked at each other affectionately, Lan Xin had already left the palace in the dark and hurried to the general''s mansion where Ke Jia lived. She kept in mind that she wanted to see the woman on the island, so she walked quickly, and arrived at Ke Jia''s residence in a short while. The gate of the General''s Mansion was closed tightly, and two round post lamps were lit on the towering gateposts, illuminating the surroundings brightly. Lan Xin stopped, reached out and patted the iron fence, and immediately a housekeeper came to open the door and welcomed her in. After all, Ke Jia had explained to the housekeeper before that whenever Lan Xin came to look for her, she must open the door to welcome guests immediately. The housekeeper respectfully let Lan Xin into the living room, "Miss Lan, please sit down, I''ll invite the general over here." "Thank you." Lan Xin thanked her, and instead of sitting on the sofa, she walked around the living room anxiously. She was full of thoughts and couldn''t wait to discuss it with Ke Jia. Ke Jia had already slept for a long time, and when he heard the housekeeper say that Lan Xin had come over late at night, he immediately put on some clothes and went to the living room. Before he entered the door, he saw Lan Xin pacing in the living room from a distance, with a somewhat anxious expression on his face. "Lan Xin? It''s so late, why are you here?" Ke Jia came to Lan Xin in two or three steps, and asked softly, "Is there something urgent?" "Yes," Lan Xin nodded, straight to the point, "Ping Shun has found out the real face of that impostor, she is the Lu Qiao back then!" Ke Jia had just been woken up from his sleep, and his mind was still a little confused. He was a little dazed when he heard it, and couldn''t react for a while, "Fake? Luqiao?" "It''s the fake queen now, she''s not the real queen at all, she was pretended by that bad woman Luqiao!" Lan Xin became more and more annoyed as she spoke, her hands clenched tightly, "That damned woman, no wonder she hasn''t seen her for so many years!" According to the news, it turns out that she pretended to be the Queen to death!" Only then did Ke Jia understand, and his eyes widened in shock, "This...impossible?" He knew Luqiao back then, and even had waited for Lanxin to be teased by Luqiao several times, and he couldn''t imagine that Luqiao''s mediocre face was hidden under the queen''s face. "How is it impossible? You don''t believe me?" Lan Xin glared at Ke Jia unhappily, "That damned woman can do anything to herself, she actually peeled off her face in order to pretend to be a queen." Ke Jia''s reaction when he heard this sentence was the same as Lan Xin''s, with a chill in his heart, "So cruel?" "What do you think? If it weren''t for Ping Shun''s vigilance, I would never have thought that Lu Qiao was still alive!" Lan Xin said as she rolled up her clothes, revealing the scars on her right arm that hadn''t faded for many years. "These scars were all given to me by her. Mine! I must make her pay back twice as much!" As she said that, Lan Xin told Ke Jia word by word what she heard from Pingshun. She spoke quickly, with uncontrollable anger in her tone. If it wasn''t for Ping Shun''s obstruction, Lan Xin would even rush to Lu Qiao directly to expose her hypocrisy! After hearing this, Ke Jia was silent for a long time, extremely shocked in his heart. He never thought of it, and even now he still can''t accept it, that the person who has been intimate with Dongfang Ke Yu all day long is actually a fake Lu Qiao! And in order to make her face vivid and flawless, Luqiao actually peeled off her own face, which is really unbelievable! "What are you thinking? Do you not believe what I said?" Lan Xin asked eagerly, with dissatisfaction in her tone, "If you don''t believe it, go to that island with Ping Shun, and the truth will naturally be revealed." Chapter 2554 Ke Jia looked at Lan Xin and patiently explained, "Xin''er, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this matter is so unbelievable, it''s unbelievable!" "So you still don''t believe me? Well, I''m wrong, and I don''t need your help. I''ll go!" Lan Xin was upset in her heart and said no, but seeing Ke Jia not spitting or swallowing now, her mood was even worse, so she turned around and prepared to leave. This is exactly what the old saying goes, the one who is favored will always have nothing to fear, because she doesn''t have to cover up her bad temper at all, and someone will naturally accept it. Sure enough, as soon as Lan Xin took two steps, Ke Jia chased after her, and eagerly grabbed Lan Xin''s hand, "No, Xin''er, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that this matter is really amazing, anyone can listen to it." It cannot be accepted immediately.¡± Lan Xin was stopped by Ke Jia, her face was black and she didn''t turn her head, even her voice was indifferent, "Since you have said that you can''t accept it, I won''t force it. General, let go of my hand, I I still have things to do, so I won''t waste your time." Her few words made Ke Jia dumbfounded, but she didn''t have the slightest temper. She could only hold Lan Xin''s wrist tighter and shake it lightly, "Xin''er, don''t be so hot-tempered. I''m not Saying you can''t accept it is just saying you can''t accept it right away." "Is there a difference?" Lan Xin was in a terrible mood, she thought that as long as she spoke, Ke Jia would agree without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the reality gave her a slap in the face. Ke Jia was not as straightforward as she thought, but was still somewhat skeptical until now. "Xin''er, you can''t be so unreasonable." Ke Jia ignored Lan Xin''s cold tone, and pulled her towards him with a smile, "I believe anything you say without any doubt, but you always have to Give me some time to accept it? Xin''er, don''t be so unfair." As he spoke, Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand and poked at his heart, muffled, "If you are misunderstood here, it will hurt." Lan Xin looked at Ke Jia who was full of grievances, and the anger rising in her heart quietly subsided. She knew that her tone just now was really unreasonable, but thinking that the instigator of this matter was Luqiao, she couldn''t calm down. After these years of experience, in fact, Lan Xin''s heart has long been as calm as water, she takes everything very lightly, and only wants to take good care of Princess Lingxi. However, once the past is involved, especially when she learns that the fake queen is actually Luqiao in disguise, Lan Xin''s heart is like being roasted to death on a fire, and she is so angry that she can''t be more angry. She completely forgot the calmness of these years of self-cultivation, her reason was dominated by the violence of revenge, she just wanted to kill the green hair, and repay the old debt she owed for many years with one knife! "Well, I apologize to you, I just had a bad tone." Lan Xin has always been straightforward, and when she realized that she had gone too far just now, she directly apologized. The way she bowed her head and apologized made Ke Jia burst out laughing instantly, "Ha, Xin''er, you never have to apologize to me. With me, you can be yourself as you want without any scruples. Even if you beat me and scold me, I will not Absolutely not the slightest bit unhappy." Lan Xin raised her head and glanced at Ke Jia, her voice was still muffled, "But your expression is very aggrieved, I was wrong just now, are you willing to go to that island with Ping Shun now? I heard from Ping Shun that you live there There are many villains around, so it should be very dangerous." "Of course I''m going, because I still have a lot of doubts waiting to be solved." Ke Jia nodded firmly, and looked at Lan Xin with a slight smile, "After dealing with this, Xiner, just live with me, okay? it is good?" Lan Xin didn''t know whether she should roll her eyes to Ke Jia, or just pretend she didn''t hear. She was clearly discussing the issue with him very seriously, why did he smile so affectionately? "Ahem," Lan Xin coughed lightly, and quickly changed the subject, "I''ll talk about this later, the most important thing now is that you go to that island with Shun Shun and find that mysterious woman. A real queen." "No problem, as long as it is what you want, I will do it." Ke Jia nodded with a smile, refusing to give up the topic just now, "But you have to promise me that after dealing with my matter, you can face up to the relationship between us. The problem." "Us? What''s the problem with us?" Lan Xin pretended not to understand, and tried to make her voice sound extremely calm, "Let''s not talk about this topic after talking about it, and we will talk about it when you come back in peace." "No, Xin''er, look into my eyes." Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand tightly, not letting her avoid her gaze, "When this is done, you must have other things to do. No matter what How well the queen treated you back then, you are not her appendage, you should have your own future and life. So don''t evade this question, give me a promise, okay?" Ke Jia always acted vigorously in front of people, but when he came to Lan Xin, his voice was always gentle like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Even the eyes are as gentle and affectionate as water can be squeezed out. Lan Xin hesitated for a long time, and finally said after a long time, "Okay, wait until you find the queen, and wait for Lingxi to have real support, then I will consider the issues between us." This answer made Ke Jia''s expectant eyes instantly darken, "Xin''er, you know, this is not what I want to hear, we..." "Okay, don''t talk about it, I really don''t have the mood to discuss this now." Lan Xin knew that her answer was very selfish, but before everything was settled, she really didn''t have the heart to think about herself. A look of disappointment flashed in Ke Jia''s eyes, and he knew that Lan Xin had never planned for herself in these years! When she was young, she devoted herself to serving Chu Fengyi and never responded to his eager eyes. Until she suddenly disappeared later, she never responded to him, or even gave him any answer. In the thirteen years since she was absent, he was like an old man who was stuck with his memory, and he was still unwilling to accept anyone. After finally waiting for her to reappear, his gloomy world lit up, but he found that without Chu Fengyi, Lan Xin began to take care of Lingxi wholeheartedly. He didn''t know how long Lan Xin would continue with this kind of dedication without complaint or regret! She should have her own life instead of putting all her energy on others! Many times, Ke Jia wanted to show Lan Xin his heart, let her see how he had been waiting for her for many years, and wanted her to be fair to him. Even if you give him a small response, or give him an illusory response, he will be so happy that he wants to go to heaven. Chapter 2555 But no, he had been waiting for Lan Xin for more than ten years, his eyes were always on the queen and princess, and he could no longer see anyone, not even herself. Such a silly and clumsy Lan Xin made Ke Jia feel helpless, but at the same time, she felt more pity for her. When she was devoted to her, if he was not behind her silently caring and loving, how lonely his Lan Xin would be. So Ke Jia didn''t say anything, suppressed the sad smile on the corner of his mouth, and tried his best to smile brightly, "Okay, Xin''er, whatever you say is what you say. But this time, when I come back from the island, I must ask you for a answer." Seeing that Ke Jia did not force herself, Lan Xin was instantly relieved. To be honest, she knew Ke Jia''s affection for her, and she also had deep affection for her. But she doesn''t know how to express, and she doesn''t know how to respond to Ke Jia''s enthusiasm. All she can think about is to quickly find the suspected queen and drive that black-hearted and vicious woman, Luqiao, out of the palace! "Well, without further ado, can you find time to go to that island with Pingshun after dawn?" Lan Xin said, looking at Ke Jia with apologetic eyes, "You don''t have to go, don''t force it." In fact, what Lan Xin wanted was to make Ke Jia think clearly, after all, she heard Ping Shun say that the island was very dangerous, and she couldn''t give her any promises. But she was clumsy and she didn''t know how to express her concern at all. When the words came out of her mouth, they became extremely stiff. Knowing Lan Xin''s personality, Ke Jia didn''t care about it, instead she smiled brightly, "Of course it''s okay, in order to deceive others, it''s better to get on the road early." Now they know Luqiao''s true identity, but they don''t know whether Luqiao has noticed that her identity has been leaked. In order to avoid accidents, it is better to go to that island early. Lan Xin also thought so in her heart, so she nodded without twitching, "I think so too, since that''s the case, you''d better set off now, before dawn." "Okay, let''s go." Ke Jia nodded sharply, looking at Lan Xin with bright eyes, "Let''s go outside the palace and wait for Ping Shun before we set off together." Lan Xin turned and walked out, Ke Jia followed behind her step by step. The two of them did not drive, because the General''s Mansion was not far from the imperial palace, and in order to conceal the eyes and ears, it was more concealed to walk. There were only a few lights on the road dimly, and it was deserted. Ke Jia and Lingxi walked side by side, and their backs were cast on the ground by the street lamps, as if they were cuddling each other. Looking at the figure in front of him, Ke Jia felt warm in his heart, slowly stretched out his hand, and quietly held Lan Xin''s left hand. As soon as he stretched out his generous hand, Lan Xin was obviously taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it. This time, Ke Jia refused to let Lan Xin escape, so he grabbed Lan Xin''s left hand tightly with his big hand in time. Lan Xin tried to pull her hand out, but failed several times, and was held tighter and tighter by Ke Jia instead. She sighed helplessly, and had no choice but to let Ke Jia hold it. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced over and found that Ke Jia was smiling happily, as if she had found a treasure. childish¡­¡­ Lan Xin complained silently in her heart, feeling that Ke Jia''s behavior at the moment was simply like an extremely naive child. But Ke Jia obviously didn''t think so. He firmly held Lan Xin''s left hand with his generous big hand, and he was happier than picking up the baby. The two held hands, it should be said that Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand forcefully, and walked silently towards the palace, every step he took seemed to be stepping on the clouds of happiness. Ke Jia even secretly hoped that the road in front of him could be longer, so that he could just hold Lan Xin''s hand and walk along tacitly. Or simply let the time freeze, so that they can go on like this warmly. However, Ke Jia''s expectation is obviously not easy to realize, no matter how long the road is, it will eventually come to an end. The two walked for a while, and arrived outside the palace. "call--" Ke Jia exhaled irritably, dissatisfied that he had arrived at the palace before taking a few steps. He felt that he didn''t go far with Lan Xin at all, and most importantly, Lan Xin''s hands were extremely soft, she was not willing to let go at all! Lan Xin looked at Ke Jia strangely, she didn''t understand why he sighed, she just rolled her eyes, "General Ke, can you let go of my hand?" "Huh? Oh¡ª" Ke Jia reluctantly let go of Lan Xin''s hand, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Lan Xin, I suddenly have an idea..." However, before he finished speaking, Lan Xin ruthlessly interrupted, "Your thoughts are not important, the most important thing now is to hurry to that mysterious island and find the woman who looks like a queen." Ke Jia curled his lips aggrieved, he actually wanted to ask just now, if he could hold Lan Xin''s hand and go out for a walk when he came back. But he already guessed Lan Xin''s answer without asking, it must be three words - "Impossible!" Forget it, Ke Jia scratched his head helplessly, before he resolved the issue of the true and false queens, he probably would be rejected by her whatever he said to Lan Xin. For the sake of the future, he should resign himself to his fate and solve the problems in front of him first! He has never been afraid of thousands of troops, so is he afraid of not being able to cross this flaming mountain? Ke Jia was in a very good mood, clenched his fists hard, and smiled at Lan Xin, "Okay, I''ll wait here for Ping Shun to come out." Lan Xin nodded slightly, turned around expressionlessly, and walked towards the palace. Before she entered the gate, she saw a car coming out of it, it was the off-road vehicle that Ping Shun drove during the day. Lan Xin cleverly didn''t say hello to Ping Shun, and continued walking towards the palace without looking sideways. She knew that there were surveillance cameras everywhere, and if Luqiao found out, it would arouse suspicion instead. Now that Ping Shun has come out, he will definitely go to that small island with Ke Jia later. And what she has to do now is to return to the palace and quietly wait for the news of their return. Lan Xin made up her mind and strode forward, her slender figure passing by the smooth driving off-road vehicle. Ping Shun originally wanted to say hello, but thought that what he was going to do had to be hidden, so he dismissed the idea. He drove out the car directly, and found Ke Jia standing in a secluded place outside the palace gate without much searching. Ping Shun drove the car over, reached out to open the car door, and waved to Ke Jia, "Get in the car!" Ke Jia looked at the gate of the palace with some regret, but didn''t find Lan Xin''s figure, so he jumped into the car helplessly. When Ke Jia sat still, Ping Shun stepped on the accelerator and drove the off-road vehicle roaring away. This time he didn''t bring Leopard with him, it was more convenient to pack lightly. Ke Jia sat in the back seat, frowned at Ping Shun who was concentrating on driving, and asked strangely, "Who the hell are you? Why do you care so much about the true and false queen?" Chapter 2556 Ping Shun didn''t look back, and said his reasons lightly, "Because I love Lingxi, and I am willing to do everything she wants for her." This answer directly hit Ke Jia''s heart, because why isn''t he just like Ping Shun right now? Just because he loves Lan Xin deeply, he is willing to do anything for her that she wants him to do, going through fire and water, no matter what! The two men, who were also desperate for their sweetheart, silently silently, one focused on driving, and the other turned his eyes to the still dark night outside. By the time the off-road vehicle arrived at the beach, the sky had changed from boundless darkness to a bit foggy. There was thick fog on the sea, and it was almost impossible to see your fingers. The situation was very bad. Ke Jia followed Ping Shun on the rugged cliffs, and asked with a frown, "We can''t see the road under our feet at all. Are you sure you''re going to go to sea now?" Ping Shun''s eyesight is astonishing, and the road in front of him can''t trouble him at all. He shrugged indifferently, and said softly, "Going to sea is not a problem. If General Ke thinks it is inappropriate, you can consider whether to continue to follow." This sentence was quite blunt, Ke Jia''s good temper was only towards Lan Xin, and he couldn''t bear Ping Shun''s suspected mocking words at all. "Hehe, kid, it''s better to keep a low profile! Do you think I''m old, and I can''t match your footsteps and physical strength?" Ke Jia said dissatisfiedly, "To tell you the truth, when I led troops to fight, you didn''t Know where to wear crotch pants!" Hearing Ke Jia''s dissatisfied whisper, Ping Shun realized that he had misunderstood what he said. In fact, Ping Shun really wanted to remind Ke Jia with good intentions just now, and didn''t mean to ridicule him at all. Unexpectedly, the kind persuasion was misunderstood instead, Ping Shun thought about it, and didn''t bother to explain. After all, some words will inevitably make people preconceived. The more explanations are made, the more dark the description will be. Seeing that Ping Shun was silent, Ke Jia thought he knew he was wrong, so he stopped being aggressive. He followed Pingshun patiently, and the two of them crossed the rugged cliffs, found the yacht that Pingshun had hidden before, jumped in and sailed into the sea. The sea was foggy, and Ke Jia stood behind Ping Shun, unable to see the road ahead at all. He looked at Ping Shun with some anxiety, "It seems that going out to sea today is not going well, you are sure you can see the road ahead." Ping Shun nodded quite naturally, "Of course, my eyesight has always been very good, and I can clearly see anything within a range of 300 meters." Ke Jia suddenly looked at Ping Shun in surprise, and became curious about his identity again. Since the first time he saw Ping Shun, he felt that this young man was not simple. Later, with contact, he discovered that Ping Shun has better skills than Curtis, and that Ping Shun is far better than Curtis in terms of adaptability and dealing with people. Even though Curtis was his own nephew, Ke Jia had to admit in his heart that Pingshun was indeed better. No wonder Princess Lingxi liked this kid. Ke Jia couldn''t help mourning for Curtis in his heart. It seemed that Curtis had already been sent off with a red card in this emotional competition for Princess Lingxi. well! Ke Jia sighed silently, helping Curtis pay homage to his love affair that ended without a cause. Anything in this world can be forced, only feelings can''t. His poor eldest nephew can only wait for the next marriage. Here, Ke Jia was thinking wildly in his heart, and Ping Shun was already driving the yacht towards the Alcatraz Island. As the yacht gradually rowed into the sea, the original thick fog gradually thinned, and the outline of the island in the distance could be vaguely seen. Looking at the gradually clear scene in front of him, Ke Jia couldn''t help admiring Ping Shun. This kid really has two brushes! The fog on the sea was so thick just now, he actually insisted on driving the yacht, and rushed all the way from the sea area full of hidden reefs. And as they drove, the sky gradually brightened from the fog, and the sea to the east was already faintly looking pale. Ping Shun knew that it was not long before sunrise. The current moment is precisely the stage when people are most likely to get tired, and it is perfect for them to land on the island at this time! He raised the speed of the yacht to the highest speed, ignoring the waves that were slapped onto the yacht, allowing it to be covered with layers of white foam. Ke Jia''s vision finally became clear. He carefully paid attention to the surrounding terrain, and pointed at the vortex in front of him strangely, "Be careful, there is an undercurrent there!" Ping Shun turned his head and glanced, there was no worry on his face, "Oh, I saw that before, as long as you don''t get close, it''s fine." This road is exactly the route that Pingshun left last time, and the undercurrent that Ke Jia talked about is the one that Leopard roared desperately last time. Ping Shun glanced at the vortex with a diameter of more than ten meters, and decided to come here to take a closer look after dealing with the matter here. He felt that there must be something wrong with this undercurrent, otherwise Leopard would not have been so excited before. Ping Shun thought so in his heart, the yacht continued to move forward without stopping, and it didn''t take long to reach the vicinity of the Alcatraz Island. "Is this the island?" Ke Jia looked at the nearby island and looked around the surrounding environment, "Well, this place is indeed isolated from the world." Ping Shun nodded silently, found a secluded place to park the yacht, and stepped ashore lightly. Ke Jia jumped up and asked Ping Shun in a low voice, "Where is that woman?" "Hush," Ping Shun gestured to silence, and pointed to a big tree not far away, "There is a secret whistle there, but the person is already asleep, so be careful not to be discovered by him." Ke Jia looked over with Ping Shun''s fingers, and there was indeed a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. But from such a distance, he couldn''t see the people hidden in the treetops at all. This young man in front of him is actually so powerful? Discovered the dark whistle just after landing? Ke Jia couldn''t believe it, and asked subconsciously, "You discovered this last time, right?" He felt that the hidden stub in the book just now must have been discovered by Ping Shun when he was on the island last time. Smooth steps were extraordinarily light, and he said in a low voice without turning his head, "No, there were no hidden troubles last time. I guess it was because my departure angered that bishop, so he strengthened the security on the island. Let''s go." , let''s be careful this time, try not to be discovered, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble." Ke Jia followed Ping Shun, and couldn''t help but look at Ping Shun more. Once again, he deeply felt that the young man in front of him definitely had an unusual identity, he was not an ordinary person at all! Not to mention other abilities, just this kind of calmness that does not panic when encountering danger is enough to instantly kill many peers! Chapter 2557 Especially that graceful and luxurious demeanor, which is simply not something ordinary people can have! Ke Jia secretly decided in his heart that when he returned, he must send someone to investigate Ping Shun''s origin. Under the guidance of Ping Shun, the two of them bypassed several hidden piles and came to the small village where Uncle Bao lived. The village is not as dark as it used to be. There are a few wires hanging outside and dazzling big light bulbs, illuminating the surroundings imposingly. There are two tables under the light bulb, and there is a tent behind the table. The door is slightly open, and two people can be vaguely seen sleeping inside, with a gun handle protruding from the door. Ping Shun raised his eyebrows slightly, it seemed that his departure during the day had obviously offended the fat bishop. Right now the island has stepped up its guard, and I don''t know how Ah Feng is doing. "It''s this village, let''s go around from another place." Ping Shun whispered to Ke Gabi and led him to the other side of the village, preparing to enter from here. Before they took two steps, Ke Jia felt that something had hit his head. "hiss--" The sudden pain caused Ke Jia to cover his head subconsciously, and then looked around, "I seem to have been hit with something just now." Ping Shun turned around in surprise, looked around in private, and pointed to a tree not far away, "There, she is Ah Feng!" These words made Ke Jia stunned, looked in the direction Ping Shun pointed, and was completely frozen in place. Not far ahead, there was an unusually tall fruit tree bearing unknown red fruits. On the slanted branch, there is a barefoot woman sitting impressively. Her hair was disheveled, hanging down to cover most of her cheeks, and she couldn''t see the expression on her face at all. The clothes on her body were also dirty, but fortunately they were not white, otherwise she would look a bit like A Piao if she looked at him so suddenly. "Is she Ah Feng?" Ke Jia was a little disappointed, he didn''t expect that the woman Lan Xin cared about was the one in front of her...uh... He couldn''t find the right words to describe his first impression when he saw Ah Feng, and he immediately felt that something was wrong with her, she was not like a normal person at all. Sensing Ke Jia''s thoughts, Ping Shun nodded slightly, "Do you think you saw a fool? To tell you the truth, how old is her IQ now?" "What?" Ke Jia frowned displeased, "Are you joking?" Before coming to this island, it''s not that he never thought about what the real Chu Fengyi looks like now. But he couldn''t even imagine that the woman he was going to rescue at the risk was actually a crazy woman with a smart brain? But the scene in front of him told him very truthfully, sitting on a tree with bare feet before dawn, obviously his mind was not very normal. "She is that Ah Feng, are you sure you didn''t admit the wrong person?" Ke Jia still had some doubts in his heart, so he had to carefully verify. Ping Shun nodded very positively, "Yes, that''s her." Saying that, Ping Shun raised his head, put his hands together and shouted at Ah Feng who was sitting on the tree, "Ah Feng, come down quickly." Ah Feng, who was still sitting on the tree just now, heard someone calling her name, quickly dropped the fruit she was holding, brushed her hair back and looked around for the source of the sound. Two fruits fell from the tree, exactly the same as the ones that hit Ke Jia just now. Ke Jia was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it was two small fruits on the tree that attacked him just now. They probably hit him right after they were too ripe. He laughed silently, looked up at Ah Feng, ready to see how much she resembled Chu Fengyi! However, just looking up like this, Ke Jia was frozen again, and he was amazed in his heart. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it, but he actually saw another Chu Fengyi! No, it should be said that the embarrassed Ah Feng in front of me is the real Chu Fengyi! Although she was wearing tattered clothes and disheveled hair, her eyes were extremely blue and pure, like the blue sea that could contain everything. Although he knew that she had some IQ problems, but for some reason, Ke Jia always had the urge to worship her when he saw her. He seems to have seen the king looking down on all living beings, not wantonly looking at everything in front of him, and acting recklessly. "She...she is the real queen Chu Fengyi!" There is no need for Ping Shun to prove it. Ke Jia has confirmed the true identity of Ah Feng just because of his gaze just now! No wonder he always felt that something was wrong all these years, especially every time Lu Qiao pretended to be Chu Fengyi and appeared, he felt very out of harmony. Now that I think about it carefully, it turns out that everything has already been figured out, but he didn''t study it carefully at that time. No matter how perfect Lu Qiao''s disguise was in the palace, she still couldn''t pretend the real Chu Fengyi''s noble temperament as a royal! Ping Shun turned to look at Ke Jia, "Right? You just need to see her to know that she is the real queen. This kind of intuition is beyond words, but it is more shocking than any words." This is also the reason why Pingshun didn''t tell Lingxi directly, he wanted to bring Afeng to Lingxi and let her try this shocking experience for herself. The recognition after many years of separation is destined to be a touch that cannot be described in any language in the world. Ke Jia understood what Ping Shun meant, and said happily, "It''s not just me, I believe that as long as we bring her back, there is no need to say anything, and there is no need to explain a word, the king will understand that he was deceived by a fake for many years." Ping Shun nodded in agreement, he also had the same thoughts in his heart. Although I don''t know the reason why Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t discover Luqiao''s true face. Ping Shun believes that as long as Ah Feng is brought to Dongfang Ke Yu, he will naturally tell the truth from the fake, just like Ke Jia at this time. Yumu is lucky to be able to mix pearls, but after all, it cannot replace the brilliance of pearls. Once the two are compared in the sun, I believe no one will be so blind that they can''t tell the truth from the fake! "Yes, I think so too." Ping Shun nodded, following Ke Jia''s words, "As long as we take Ah Feng back, the truth will naturally come to light." Ke Jia hummed softly, looked up at Ah Feng who was sitting on the tree swinging his legs, and asked Ping Shun softly, "I heard from Lan Xin, how old is Ah Feng''s IQ now? Is there any way to recover?" Ping Shun helplessly spread his hands, "This kind of matter will be handled by your genius doctor Feng Xizi, after all, there is a specialization in surgery." "Okay, let''s find a way first, get her out of the tree." Ke Jia said, looking around the circle cautiously, "Try to be as small as possible, so as not to cause more trouble." Although Ke Jia didn''t come to the island before, but this time he walked all the way and saw that Ping Shun found so many secret whistles, he knew that the situation was not good. Chapter 2558 It is best not to be discovered. After all, once a fight really starts, the situation is very worrisome with Ah Feng, whose IQ is only three years old. Ping Shun and Ke Jia had the same idea, nodded heavily, "Yes, I will go up and bring her down, and you will be in charge of guarding." Saying that, Ping Shun jumped and climbed up the tree easily. Ah Feng was sitting on a tree branch and dangling his legs leisurely. When he saw Ping Shun climbing up the tree quickly, he clapped his hands happily, "Climb quickly, climb quickly..." Just as she said these words, something suddenly fell out of her arms and fell towards Ping Shun. "My baby, my baby!" The smile on Ah Feng''s face froze immediately, and he grabbed something that fell from his arms in horror. She didn''t even consider that she was sitting on the tree, and suddenly leaned down, and her whole body fell weightlessly. This accident happened so suddenly, Ping Shun, who was climbing up the tree, didn''t expect it at all. He took a closer look, only to realize that what fell from Ah Feng''s arms seemed to be a dilapidated little cloth bag? He didn''t have time to take care of the cloth bag right now, so he jumped to catch Ah Feng who fell, and hugged her to the ground in a circle. Fortunately, Ping Shun''s amazing physical strength, coupled with his unusually good skills, was able to easily catch Ah Feng without causing her any injuries. "It''s dangerous," Pingshun put Ah Feng down, and breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s just a rag bag, is it worth your risk to pick it up? It''s on a tree several meters high, and if you fall down, you will lose half your life! " However, Ping Shun''s words were obviously not listened to by Ah Feng. As soon as her feet hit the ground, she immediately ran forward, "Baby, my baby, no one wants to hurt my baby!" Ping Shun took a look, only to realize that the rag bag that he hadn''t caught just now had fallen on the ground in front of him. And Ah Feng didn''t care about the dusty dust on the cloth bag, picked it up and hugged her tightly, lowered her head and smiled kindly at the cloth bag, "My dear baby, mother is here with you, don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid!" Ping Shun and Ke Jia looked at each other, and only then did they realize that in Ah Feng''s eyes, the worn-out cloth bag was her child... They didn''t know how to appease the delirious Ah Feng at the moment, and the two big men stood helplessly by the side. "Be good, don''t be afraid, mom will stay with you, I won''t let anyone hurt you, be good..." Ah Feng was still coaxing the old cloth bag in her arms in a low voice, and Ping Shun was about to step forward to pull her up, but Ke Jia had already grabbed his arm and whispered, "Someone is coming!" Both of them had sharp eyes and ears, and when they heard footsteps coming from far and near, they looked at each other, and climbed to the top of the tree next to them to hide. Right now Ah Feng''s mood is unstable, they can only temporarily hide their figure, so as not to expose and cause more disturbances. As soon as they hid, two people walked over foolishly, talking obscene words as they walked. "That old man has been busy being ordered by the bishop recently, so he probably doesn''t have time to take care of the crazy woman he picked up. Hey, let''s have some fun today, brothers." "That''s right, even though that woman is a little silly, she''s still a woman after all, and she looks upright. I''ve thought about it for a long time, hahaha!" While talking, they came to Ah Feng''s side, grabbing her arms from left to right, "Let''s go and have fun with brother." "Yeah, our brothers will accompany you well, much better than that bad old man!" Ah Feng held the rag bag in her arms and refused to get up, her eyes flustered and she shook her head, "No! I''m not going anywhere, I want to stay with my baby!" "Let''s go, we are your baby, or wait for the big baby that will make you cry for more! Hahaha!" "We will take good care of you and let you..." Before the two brothers finished speaking, one of them stopped abruptly, his eyes turned white, and his body stiffened and fell to the ground. The other didn''t understand what was going on, so he rolled his eyes and fell heavily to the ground, losing his breath. It turned out that Ping Shun and Ke Jia, who were hiding in the tree, could no longer listen to these dirty words, so they jumped behind them and broke the necks of these two scum. They easily eliminated the two scumbags, but Ping Shun and Ke Jia did not feel any ease in their hearts. They know that the island is full of dangers, and this is just the beginning. Apparently, Uncle Bao had protected Ah Feng from being hurt by anyone. Now that Uncle Bao is away, those bastards with evil souls have quietly set their evil eyes on Ah Feng... "Time is urgent, we''d better get out of here quickly." Ke Jia whispered, grabbed Ah Feng''s hand directly, and said respectfully, "Queen, I have offended you, I will take you out of here." Ah Feng stared blankly at Ke Jia, her eyes were in a trance, and there was a momentary flash of pain in her expression. But the pain was gone in a flash, and was quickly replaced by daze. She held the rag bag tightly in her hand and shook her head in horror, "I...I''m not going anywhere, I''m going to find Uncle Bao...yes, I''m going to find Uncle Bao, Uncle Bao!" As she said that, Ah Feng shook off Ke Jia''s hand abruptly, turned around and ran, shouting loudly as she ran, "Uncle Bao, I''m going to find Uncle Bao! Uncle Bao, where are you?" Ping Shun''s head was covered with black lines, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He originally wanted to take Ah Feng away quietly, but now it''s all right, I''m afraid it won''t work if he doesn''t want to cause trouble! Ping Shun turned to look at Ke Jia, and shook his head helplessly, "Let''s go, let''s catch up and stop her. If it''s really impossible, why not knock her unconscious and take her away?" "But she is the queen, and as a subject of the queen, I can''t be so disrespectful to her..." Ke Jia subconsciously refused, but soon thought of the situation before him, and gritted his teeth fiercely, "Okay, knock me unconscious and take her away!" After much deliberation, there is no other way better than knocking him unconscious and taking him away. Anyway, their original purpose was to land on the island and rescue Ah Feng. As for how to achieve this result, the process is not important. After the two discussed it, they immediately chased after Ah Feng in the direction where Ah Feng disappeared, planning to knock her unconscious and take her away. Who knows that although Ah Feng has a problem with his IQ, his running speed is unbelievably fast. Mingming Pingshun and Ke Jia were stunned for a while, but she had already run away? Looking at the completely unfamiliar terrain in front of him, Ping Shun thought about it carefully, and said softly, "It''s better to split up, it''s faster. Whoever finds Ah Feng first will knock her unconscious and bring her to our yacht. Confluence!" Ke Jia nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''ll do as you say!" There are many forked roads in front of them, and Ping Shun and Ke Jia each chose one, and went separately to find Ah Feng. Ping Shun had never been to this place before, he walked forward cautiously for a while, and turned up a slope. After going down the slope, I realized that I was actually behind the stone houses I visited last time. Chapter 2559 Thinking of the torture chamber hidden in these stone houses, Ping Shun''s heart suddenly became worried. He was very worried that Ah Feng would come here madly, wouldn''t that mean that a sheep would go into the mouth of a tiger? It would be terrible if we met that villain Seymour! Ping Shun''s brows were furrowed, and he walked fast, afraid that what he had guessed would really happen. Holding his breath, he searched through the group of stone houses, patiently looking for Ah Feng''s figure. At this time, Ah Feng was obviously frightened, running around like a headless chicken. She was always holding the shabby cloth bag in her arms, and her bare feet were already bloodstained by rough stones. Coupled with the worn clothes and messy hair, others can guess that she is a crazy woman without making a sound. Ah Feng, who was dressed in ragged white clothes, was holding a shabby cloth bag, wandering around with blank eyes, muttering to himself, "Uncle Bao, Ah Feng will stop running around, can you come out soon? Ah Feng is so scared, Take Ah Feng home, go home¡ª¡± However, no matter what she said, Uncle Bao''s figure did not appear, and the anxious Ah Feng burst into tears. In front of her was the stone house she had never lived in before. Ah Feng turned her head to think for a while, and then simply opened the doors one by one to look for it. Her current IQ is only a few years old, she doesn''t think so much at all, she just wants to see Uncle Bao. The houses were pushed away by her room by room, and there were sundries or firewood piled up inside, and there was even a room where chickens and ducks were kept in captivity. "Not here, Uncle Bao is not here," Ah Feng''s dazed eyes became more flustered, and he accelerated to push the wooden doors in front of him, muttering to himself, "Bao Zhu, come out quickly, Ah Feng don''t play hide-and-seek, Let me find you quickly! Uncle Bao, come out!" In just a blink of an eye, Ah Feng had already pushed away seven or eight of those stone houses, but nothing was found. At this moment, a hostile questioning voice suddenly came from behind Ah Feng, "Who are you? What are you doing here?!" When Ah Feng heard the voice, she immediately turned her head in surprise, "Have you seen Uncle Bao? Take me to him, okay?" The visitor was startled by Ah Feng''s sudden appearance, and asked softly, "Lvqiao?" Ah Feng tilted her head and thought for a while, her eyes were still blank, "Who is Luqiao? I''m Ah Feng, I''m here to find Uncle Bao, can you take me to Uncle Bao?" The man did not refuse, but nodded with a sly smile, "Okay, come with me, I know where Uncle Bao is." "Really?" Ah Feng jumped up on the spot in surprise, "Great, take me to find Uncle Bao! Ah Feng is so hungry, I want to eat the fish porridge he cooked." The visitor smiled even more sinisterly, "No problem, come with me, I''ll take you there." "En!" Ah Feng nodded heavily, followed behind the man, and walked towards the depths of the stone house. Not long after their figures disappeared, Ping Shun approached them quietly, anxiously looking for Ah Feng''s figure. Ping Shun has been here before, and knows that this is the backyard where Seymour used to pile up sundries, and further ahead, it is probably where Seymour lives. I don''t know where Ah Feng has gone right now, just don''t get hit by Seymour! Pingshun was worried in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a big noise, and patiently continued to look for Ah Feng, regretting that he had knocked Ah Feng unconscious just now. But Ping Shun didn''t know at all that at this time, Ah Feng was following a man she had never seen before, walking towards unknown dangers... Ah Feng was still holding her old cloth bag, which was regarded as a treasure, and followed behind the man, chanting while walking, "Ah Feng is very hungry. If you find Uncle Bao, you will have fish porridge. Ah Feng wants to eat fish porridge." ..." "To shut up!" The man leading the way in front was so noisy that he roared angrily, so frightened that Ah Feng almost tripped over his foot. She staggered two steps to stabilize her figure, looked dissatisfied at the man walking in front, stopped and accused aloud, "I won''t go with you, Uncle Bao said before, those who swear loudly are bad people, let me not near!" "Damn it!" The man leading the way cursed in a low voice, and quickly put on a kind smile, "Hehe, I didn''t scold you, you must have heard it wrong. By the way, aren''t you looking for Uncle Bao? You can find him only by walking, don''t you want to find him?" "I want to!" Ah Feng simply smiled, and looked up at the fierce man in front of her, "But I''m afraid of you, I just want to find Uncle Bao." "When you find him, you won''t be afraid of me." The man tried to make himself smile naturally, and pointed to a stone house in the corner not far ahead, "Let''s go, he''s in the house in front of you. You can go there by yourself." The stone house with its blue door and tall chimneys smoking outside was obviously a cooking place. Ah Feng seemed to smell the familiar aroma of rice, and immediately left the man in front of her, and ran towards the house quickly, "Uncle Bao! Uncle Bao, Ah Feng is hungry!" In the smoking stone house, Uncle Bao was finely chopping vegetables, his frowns were full of worry. He has been here for two days, and he doesn''t know how Ah Feng is doing now, whether he will be bullied... Just when Uncle Bao was worried, he suddenly heard Ah Feng''s very familiar calling. He stopped chopping vegetables immediately, pricked up his ears and listened carefully. The call just now stopped abruptly, and Uncle Bao smiled disappointedly, as it turned out that he had auditory hallucinations. He just said, it is impossible for Ah Feng to come here! Alas, I don''t know how she is now. Uncle Bao heaved a long sigh, lowered his head and continued to chop vegetables, before he heard the sound of running behind him. Accompanied by the sound of running, came a startlingly familiar call, "Uncle Bao, Ah Feng is hungry, Ah Feng wants to eat fish porridge!" Uncle Bao froze in place, he couldn''t believe his ears. "Ah Feng is hungry, Uncle Bao, how about making fish porridge for Ah Feng?" Ah Feng came to Uncle Bao with a smile, and naughtily pulled his beard with her hand, "Very hungry, Ah Feng is so hungry!" Bao Shu stared blankly at Ah Feng in front of him, and found his voice after a while, "Ah Feng? Why are you here?" "Well, a fierce-looking man brought me here," Ah Feng replied, and lowered her head to study the vegetables that Uncle Bao was cutting. "What is this? Ah Feng, can I eat it?" Uncle Bao''s originally worried face became serious, and he subconsciously turned his head to look outside, "You look fierce, man?" "Don''t guess, I brought her here." The man who brought Ah Feng finally appeared, and appeared in front of Uncle Bao with his hands behind his back, with a vicious expression on his face, "Hmph! Bao Er, you have been hiding something all these years It¡¯s pretty good! No wonder I couldn¡¯t find her after searching for so long, so you hid her secretly on the island? This is the real darkness under the lights!¡± Chapter 2560 The man who lashed out at Uncle Bao was none other than the bishop who controls the Alcatraz Island¡ª¡ªSeymour! He is ambitious and wants to obtain the treasure that has been lost for many years, so he deliberately makes Lu Qiao look like a queen, and single-handedly designs the assassination plan back then! Originally, Seymour thought that the plan was foolproof, and the green qiao could successfully replace the queen, and he could also get the queen with noble blood back to the island to be his own plaything. Who knew that everything did not develop as he expected, when he guarded under the cliff, he did not pick up the injured Chu Fengyi. Even in the end, Lu Qiao successfully pretended to be Chu Fengyi and became the queen, but she stopped listening to his orders! All this made Seymour feel like vomiting blood, but there was nothing he could do. He could only use some intrigues to plot against the queen, but he didn''t dare to fight against the whole kingdom with real swords and guns, so he has been swallowing his anger all these years. Originally, he thought that he would not be able to get that treasure in this life, but he didn''t expect that stupid woman Luqiao to send it to his door. Seeing that the Treasure Project can be carried out again, Seymour is so happy that he will wake up from his dream tomorrow with a smile. What he didn''t even expect was that he was actually just wandering around in the backyard, but he actually met the real Chu Fengyi! At that time, he thought it was Luqiao, but when he saw those jewel-like clear blue eyes, he immediately understood that the crazy woman in front of him was the real queen, and she was the result of the plan he had implemented many years ago. victim! Seymour didn''t know why Chu Fengyi appeared on his island. It wasn''t until he saw Ah Feng finding Uncle Bao that he finally realized that the slave he was looking for was always by his side! At this moment, Seymour was extremely excited. When he was a pirate before, he was impressed by Queen Chu Fengyi''s demeanor, otherwise he would not have thought hard to come up with the bad move of replacing the civet cat with the prince. Now that Chu Fengyi was right in front of him, Seymour was not in a hurry, but stared at Uncle Bao with a sullen expression, thinking that he had betrayed him. Seymour was a pirate who killed countless people back then, his body was already covered in blood, and he had a violent temper. His conduct in the world is very simple, there is only a short sentence, that is - "I would rather let the world bear the burden of the people, than let the world bear the burden of me!" Even if Uncle Bao in front of him has been with him for many years, just hiding Chu Fengyi''s secrets for many years is enough to be hacked into pieces! Uncle Bao used to be Seymour''s most capable subordinate. Later, because he killed too many people, he realized his guilt and left Seymour by taking advantage of an injury. He originally wanted to spend his old age carelessly, but he did not expect that on that afternoon thirteen years ago, he accidentally went fishing in the sea and changed his entire life trajectory. When he picked up Chu Fengyi back then, he didn''t know her true identity, and he always raised her as his own daughter. It wasn''t until Ping Shun came to the door that Uncle Bao thought of the rumors that Seymour had murdered the Queen in the past when the neighbors living on the island whispered that Seymour had murdered the Queen, and then he guessed Ah Feng''s true identity. He never thought that the crazy girl he picked up would be the honorable queen who looked down on her back then. If he had known earlier, no matter what, he would not have taken this muddy water. But there has never been a if in this world, and the friendship of thirteen years together day and night has made Uncle Bao regard himself as a father. He subconsciously hid Ah Feng behind him, and Ling Ran met Seymour''s vicious eyes without fear, "I don''t care what she was before, but now she is unconscious, she is the daughter that I, Bao Er, picked up and raised. " "Daughter? Ha!" Seymour seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "Bao Er, you followed me in the bloody seas and killed countless people, and the blood on your hands was no cleaner than mine. Why did you suddenly play adoption?" What about my daughter? Is it because she is afraid that no one will collect the body after she dies?" Facing Seymour''s vicious eyes like a poisonous snake, Bao Er was not afraid, "That''s right, I was indeed a scum back then, and I deserve what I deserve even if I lay my corpse on the street in the future. But she can''t, no matter who it is, don''t touch me." daughter!" "Hmph! Playing a hero in front of me?" Seymour shook his neck, made a light click, and then pinched his fingers in contempt, "Bao Er, you are just a dog in front of me, Seymour, all these years. I think Whenever you are allowed to die, you have to die. As for the daughter you are talking about, well, before you die, I will let you know how miserable her end is. " As he said that, Seymour laughed morbidly, "I''m going to let the brothers on the island play with her all over, and then tie her up to sacrifice to the sky! Hahaha, your daughter, hey, what do we do? , who the hell don¡¯t want to have descendants! We should die and no body will be collected!¡± Uncle Bao looked at the ferocious Seymour with cold eyes, quietly touched the chopping board behind him with his right hand, and tightened his grip on the steel knife that was used to chop vegetables just now. He has been with Seymour for many years, and he knows that Seymour has a perverted personality, and what he likes most is to see others crying and begging for mercy. The more miserable others were, the happier Seymour was. It seems that today, he can only protect the daughter he picked up and raised for many years only by cutting a bloody road! No one can hurt his daughter in front of him, unless that person stepped on his dead body! "Feng," after Uncle Bao made a decision, he reluctantly looked at the blank-eyed Ah Feng, "Do you still remember the games I used to play for you?" "Ah?" Ah Feng was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled and clapped his hands, "I see, hide and seek, okay, okay, Ah Feng is the best at hiding! I''ll hide first!" Ah Feng, whose IQ is only a few years old, is simply an ignorant child. She said she wanted to hide first, and then she really walked towards the door. Seymour came over to stop him with a gloomy face, "Hmph, where do you want to go?" "Hide and seek, come on, let''s play together, Ah Feng is amazing!" Ah Feng laughed and grabbed Seymour''s arm, but he subconsciously dodged it and said in disgust, "A lunatic is a lunatic!" "You are the madman, you fool!" Ah Feng suddenly became unhappy, snorted softly, ignored Seymour, turned her head and continued to walk out the door. Seymour stared at Ah Feng coldly, and shouted angrily, "Stop! No one is allowed to leave!" "Ah Feng, run and hide, wait for me to find you!" As Uncle Bao said, the steel knife clenched in his right hand had already been raised, whizzing and slashing at Seymour''s neck. He knew Seymour''s fierceness, and wanted to act first, so as not to lose the opportunity. "Hmph, you want to hurt me just because of your two actions?" Seymour snorted coldly, turned around to avoid Uncle Bao''s sudden attack, and began to fight with him. The two were fighting in the relatively spacious kitchen. Ah Feng was oblivious to the movement inside, looking around for a place to hide. She used to play hide-and-seek games with Uncle Bao, she just needed to hide it well and let Uncle Bao come to find her. Chapter 2561 In the kitchen, Uncle Bao was old after all, and he was far less swift than Seymour, so he fell behind in a short while. The steel knife he held in his hand had been taken away by Seymour, and many wounds had been cut on his body, dripping with blood, which looked very oozing. "You can''t do what you can!" Seymour said disdainfully, and made a fierce move, "Don''t worry, I will never let you die so happily! When I cut off your tendons and hamstrings, I will let you watch with your own eyes. We How did you abuse your precious daughter!" "Well--" Uncle Bao was in a trance by what Seymour said, and he was hit with a machete on his shoulder, and more blood gushed out immediately. "Old guy, don''t worry, you won''t die for a while!" Seeing the blood, Seymour became even crazier, and danced the steel knife in his hand like a tiger, and in a short while, he added a few more scars to Uncle Bao''s body. Wound. The injured Uncle Bao was panting from exhaustion, but still insisted on fighting with Seymour. In the end, he restrained his arm with a backhand, and Sen Leng''s steel knife rested on his neck. Seymour raised his head wildly and laughed loudly, "Old guy, you can still hold on! Be honest with me, don''t you want to play hide-and-seek? Very good, I''ll go find your daughter now!" After speaking, Seymour held Uncle Bao hostage with a steel knife, and the two walked out of the kitchen. There was a lot of noise between them fighting, and people in the yard surrounded them one after another. After seeing Uncle Bao''s neck held by Seymour with a steel knife, these people not only didn''t plead for mercy, but gloated and taunted him. "Come and see, isn''t this the favorite of Bishop Seymour? Why is the steel knife holding the neck?" "The old thing should have died a long time ago, or wasted food, by the way, I heard that he still has a beautiful crazy woman?" "Hey, after this old thing dies, let''s go play with that lunatic, maybe it will be fun!" Uncle Bao was wounded all over his body, he clenched his fists and listened to the ridicule and taunts around him, feeling murderous in his heart. Once upon a time, he was as shameless as these people! Trampling on the dignity of others without a bottom line! Maybe picking up Ah Feng is the retribution for the first half of his life, let him repay the wrong things he did before! If there is a chance to repay the sins that have been committed, then it must be washed away with hot blood... As early as when he was determined to pave a way for Ah Feng to leave, Uncle Bao never thought of backing down. He looked coldly at the ugly faces of the people around him, and spat again with disdain, "You scum, you will go to hell sooner or later!" "Hmph!" Seymour snorted coldly, slapped Uncle Bao''s face with a steel knife, and said triumphantly, "Of course, we have long been residents of hell, and you can''t escape. But before we go to hell, we will let you Try it, what is the real endless hell!" As he spoke, Seymour viciously swung the steel knife and stabbed Uncle Bao''s shoulder hard. "puff!" The sharp steel knife cut into the flesh and made a creepy muffled sound, bringing up a warm blood mist. Seymour had been used to this for a long time, and he laughed viciously, looked around and shouted loudly, "Feng! Aren''t you going to play hide-and-seek? If I can''t find you for a minute, give him a knife! Let us now Let''s see if he can persist until I find you!" Those onlookers didn''t understand what they heard, but they still clapped their hands and echoed, "This is fun, if you can''t find it, give that old guy a knife and see how long he can last!" "Yeah, this old thing used to walk sideways here, let''s see how he dies now!" As soon as the voices of the few people fell, Ah Feng, who had managed to hide with great difficulty, came out from the corner with his disheveled hair. Although she lacks IQ, she also knows that Uncle Bao is in danger now, and that other people are not good people. Seeing those ferocious faces, Ah Feng walked over timidly, and bravely looked at Simon, "This is not how to play hide-and-seek, we should hide it, you come and find it." "I don''t have time to play with you!" Seymour narrowed his eyes grimly, and waved the steel knife in his hand, "Catch her for me! Give it to the brothers to play with!" Hearing Seymour''s order, the bastards present all geared up and walked towards Ah Feng. Their eyes were extremely evil, as if they had already stripped off Ah Feng''s clothes with their eyes... Seeing these people walking towards her, Ah Feng retreated step by step, holding the rag bag in her arms helplessly, "You guys, don''t come here, don''t come here." However, no matter how many steps she took back, those people would approach them slowly, like a cat playing with a mouse. "Bastard, if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Uncle Bao struggled hard, trying to rush over to protect Ah Feng, but Seymour stabbed him hard on the right shoulder again, "Don''t worry, I will crush you to ashes, and I will never give you a chance to be a ghost!" Uncle Bao, who was dripping blood all over his body, was furious, and lowered his head to bump into Seymour, "I''ll fight you, let''s go to hell together!" However, as soon as he rushed over, he was kicked down by Seymour and fell to the ground in embarrassment, "Go to hell, useless dog!" Seymour''s steel knife was raised high, ready to slash Uncle Bao''s heart. "Boom!" At this critical juncture, a stone flew over through the air and hit Seymour''s wrist hard. The stone was so fast that it hurt Seymour''s wrist, and the steel knife in his hand fell to the ground with a sound, and almost landed next to Uncle Bao''s face, within two fingers'' distance! "Who?!" Seymour covered the back of his hand that was beaten purple, and looked around viciously, "Come out if you have the ability, don''t hide!" "Master is here!" A clear voice sounded, and then a figure turned down from the wall and landed firmly beside Ah Feng, with an exceptionally tall figure. The person who came was looking for Ah Feng''s Ping Shun. At first, he was only looking in the backyard. He heard the noise coming from the front yard, and followed the sound to find him. Seeing Ping Shun appear, Seymour''s gloomy face darkened a bit, "You were the one who broke into the island last time, right?" He still remembered the vigorous figure of that young man. Although he didn''t see Ping Shun''s appearance at that time, he had already recognized Ping Shun''s sharp figure when he appeared just now. Ping Shun asked instead, "You are so cruel, do you sleep peacefully every night?" "An Ning? Hehe, if there is no blood, I guess I will not sleep peacefully!" Seymour sneered, staring at Ping Shun, "Say it, you have come to my island again and again to plot something sneakily what?" Looking directly into Seymour''s gloomy eyes, Ping Shuan said calmly, "There is nothing on your island that is worth my stop, I am here for her." After speaking, Ping Shun looked at Ah Feng and said confidently, "I will take her out of here." "Boy, don''t you take yourself too much as a dish? Do you really think that I am here as an inn where you can come and go when you want?" Chapter 2562 Seymour sneered, and pouted at his subordinates, "Take him down, cut him into seventeen or eighth pieces, and throw him into the sea to feed the fish." As soon as his words fell, those subordinates shouted and rushed towards Pingshun with great momentum. However, they looked majestic and majestic, but when they really rushed to Ping Shun''s side, they were not enough to fight Ping Shun at all. Seeing Ping Shun''s three punches and two kicks, he beat those thugs into the air, fell to the ground in embarrassment, and howled countless times. It was only then that Seymour realized that he had encountered a problem, and looked at Ping Shun warily, "Who the hell are you? What does it have to do with her?" "You don''t need to know this, because you will report to hell soon." Ping Shun said indifferently, as if the god of death had come, approaching Seymour step by step. Seeing Ping Shun gradually approaching, Seymour, who was used to seeing killing and cutting, suddenly felt a chill on his back, and his legs were so weak that he could hardly stand up. He took a deep breath, and finally calmed down the anger in his heart. He took out a pistol from behind and pointed it at Ping Shun, "Boy, no matter how powerful you are, you will never be as powerful as bullets, right? Now kneeling down and begging for mercy, I can still save you one." Whole body." Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Ping Shun was not afraid and approached Seymour with big strides. Originally, when Pingshun went to the island this time, he wanted to take Ah Feng away quietly, and he didn''t want to cause trouble. But after hearing Seymour''s shameless words and deeds just now, Ping Shun decided to eliminate harm for the people. Such a scum, every second alive is a threat to others! Looking at Ping Shun who kept approaching without stopping half a step, the vicious Seymour felt a little guilty and pulled the trigger hard, "You are the one who is looking for death, no wonder I!" "Bang! Bang!" A series of bullets came out of the chamber, flying towards Ping Shun with sparks in between, at an astonishingly fast speed. However, this is just what other people think, because in Ping Shun''s eyes, the two bullets are one in front of the other, slowly allowing him to see their trajectories clearly. Ping Shun moved his figure and successfully avoided two bullets. He had come to Seymour''s side, holding the handle of the gun with one hand. He snatched the gun with a single force, then kicked Seymour with one foot sideways, and kicked Seymour more than three meters away. Seymour fell heavily to the ground, spitting out blood, and the pain in his heart was about to burst. "Boy, I admit defeat, I admit defeat." Seymour immediately lowered his head and begged for mercy, but his eyes were searching around, as if he wanted to find something from the ground. Ping Shun didn''t notice Seymour''s abnormality, and walked towards him impatiently, "Admitting defeat won''t change anything, tomorrow and today will be your death..." Before he could say the last taboo word, Ping Shun felt that his feet were empty, and he fell to the ground. Panicked, he realized that the flat ground around him was sunken downwards. The sudden change caused him, Ah Feng, Uncle Bao, who had been seriously injured, and a dozen thugs from the island to fall down one after another. It turns out that this place looks flat, but in fact, there is a five-meter-deep trap hidden below, which has been dug out long ago to prepare for emergencies. Unexpectedly, it will be used this time, which makes Seymour very satisfied. He immediately pressed the closing button, locked all these people in the underground cage, and laughed triumphantly, "Hmph, the villain died of talking too much, you boy will starve to death inside!" In fact, even if Ping Shun was calculated to fall by the mechanism, he could immediately turn around and rush up. But he was worried about Ah Feng, afraid that Lingxi would be sad if he didn''t take good care of him, so he gave up the best time to escape, and caught Ah Feng who fell, and Uncle Bao who was covered in scars. In the dark underground cage, those who fell were automatically divided into two factions. One faction is Ping Shun and Ah Feng, whom he is protecting, and Uncle Bao, who is covered in blood; the other faction is Seymour''s unlucky subordinates. They had just been beaten up by Ping Shun, and knowing how powerful he was, no one dared to look for boredom and lean over, lest they be beaten black and blue. Ping Shun looked up at the surrounding environment, and Uncle Bao apologized in a weak voice, "I''m sorry, little brother, for causing you to fall here." "It''s okay, we can definitely get out." Ping Shun didn''t panic, but it was just a dungeon, and he didn''t think he could be trapped. Uncle Bao shook his head with an ugly expression, "You don''t know Seymour. He is cunning and suspicious. He knows that he can''t beat you, so he won''t open the entrance of this dungeon again and let you have a chance to get out." Ping Shun was a little surprised, "Could it be that he doesn''t care about his subordinates? This is just a dungeon, so there''s no other way out?" Uncle Bao obviously knew Seymour very well, and he shook his head weakly, "The dungeon here It¡¯s not clear, but the dungeons I built for him before were sealed with steel plates. As for the people you mentioned, heh, Seymour wouldn¡¯t They take it to heart. " Uncle Bao didn''t exaggerate these words. To Seymour, these subordinates had no value to be regretted at all. It doesn''t matter if you die, the big deal is to recruit another batch. He would never give Ping Shun a chance to escape for these people! As Uncle Bao''s words fell, the faces of those who fell with him all turned pale and desperate. Because they knew very well in their hearts that Uncle Bao''s words were not wrong, and Seymour didn''t care about their lives at all! Their lives are more humble than ants! The dungeon became dead silent, Ping Shun frowned and looked around, trying to find a way out. He tried to change several places, punched through the walls with his fist, and the dust fell all over the ground. However, no matter where it is, it is just like what Uncle Bao said, behind the one-foot-deep wall is a thick steel plate. "Don''t look for it, it''s useless, you can''t get out here at all." Uncle Bao shook his head at Ping Shun, "Seymour has always been ruthless in his work. There are many prisons like this on the island. As long as the people inside are locked in, There is no chance to see the sun again , until it rots into a dry bone. " The few people who fell with them suddenly despaired, and howled with mournful faces, "What should we do? What should we do?" "No, we have to go out, we can''t be trapped here! Bishop, let us go out!" "Please Bishop, please let us out!" This dungeon was originally not that big, so many people fell, and the space was very small. Now being yelled at by these people again, it seems even more chaotic. Ping Shun got impatient with the noise, frowned and looked over, "Shut up!" His voice was not loud, but it silenced the room for an instant. Those people just saw Ping Shun''s fist smashing through the wall, but they didn''t want to be hit on the head with his fist. The atmosphere in the dungeon was very solemn, and almost everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, because they didn''t know when they would be able to leave. Chapter 2563 Only Ah Feng, who fell with Ping Shun, kept circling around Uncle Bao, clapping his hands while circling, "Haha, we all fell, it was fun!" "madman¡­¡­" Someone cursed in disgust and wanted to speak out again, but Pingshun glanced at him and obediently swallowed the rest of the words. Uncle Bao looked at Pingshun gratefully, and said with a little apology in his tone, "I''m sorry, we have caused you trouble today. If it wasn''t for saving Ah Feng, you wouldn''t have fallen in, alas." "It''s okay, I can''t be trapped in this place." Ping Shun replied confidently. Even though he knew that the dungeon was closed all around, Ping Shun still believed that he could escape from it. Although he fell hastily, he knew that the door above could be opened in both directions. As long as he charged upwards hard, it shouldn''t be difficult to push them away. But this needs to wait until the dead of night, so as not to attract Seymour''s attention before the door is opened, and take the opportunity to do something wrong. Ping Shun didn''t say these words, he sat on the ground, closed his eyes and recovered. The others didn''t know why he was so calm, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions, and looked at Ping Shun from time to time, but no one dared to speak out. Time passed quietly while everyone was waiting. At first, there were still a few rays of light falling from the ventilation holes left in the dungeon, and gradually the light became weaker and weaker until nothing could be seen. Obviously, the sky outside is getting darker a little bit, and it should be getting dark soon. The anxious waiting made the people who were already terrified even more panic, like a lamb about to be reaped by the god of death, helpless. Ping Shun has been sitting as still as a mountain, listening carefully to the movement outside, knowing that now is not the best time. More than ten long hours passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, Ah Feng and Uncle Bao cried and quarreled several times because they were hungry, but he calmed them down softly. It wasn''t until everyone in the dungeon fell asleep in shock that Ping Shun stood up from the darkness and looked up at the finger-wide gap above his head. His eyesight was amazing, he could see things in the dark without any hindrance, and he could even see Uncle Bao woke up when he heard the sound, and was looking up at his little movements. Ping Shun didn''t make a sound, took a deep breath to accumulate energy, and then slowly squatted down, his body suddenly bounced up, like a cannonball fired out of the chamber! "Boom!" There was a loud sound, and the iron plate that originally sealed the dungeon vibrated violently, was pushed out a few inches, and quickly closed and pressed down again. It landed smoothly and steadily, and it was only when he rushed out with all his strength just now that he saw clearly that there was still a thick iron chain locked outside the two door panels. It seemed that this Seymour was very cunning, Ping Shun frowned impatiently, knowing that there was not much time left for him. He had to break out of the cage as quickly as possible before the commotion attracted Seymour! Everyone who was so tired that they fell asleep was awakened by the sound made by Ping Shun, but because of the darkness in the dungeon, they didn''t know what happened. "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? Or is Seymour stuffing people in again?" "God knows what happened, we can''t see anything, who can tell me what happened to the sound just now?" These people''s inquiries did not receive any answers, and Ping Shun had already rushed towards the airtight steel plate again! This time, he accumulated stronger strength than before, and pushed the steel plate up hard. "Boom!" After the sound resounding through the sky, Ping Shun''s figure broke out from the dungeon and landed firmly on the ground next to the dungeon. He stood with his hands behind his back, lowered his head and shouted at Uncle Bao in the dungeon, "Uncle Bao, hurry up, help Ah Feng up first." Uncle Bao has been paying attention to Ping Shun''s movements. Seeing that he miraculously knocked open the closed steel door, he immediately woke Ah Feng up, "Ah Feng, Ah Feng, wake up, there is something to eat!" Ah Feng immediately got up, her dirty face was full of longing, "Great, I finally have something to eat, where is it?" Uncle Bao pointed to Ping Shun who was bathed in the moonlight, and said in a clear voice, "It''s him, as long as you go up, he can bring you delicious food." As he spoke, Uncle Bao bent down and motioned Ah Feng to step on his back, "Come on, step on my back." "Okay!" Ah Feng stepped on it happily, looking at Ping Shun who was getting closer and closer to her, "It''s agreed, as long as I go up, you will give me something delicious." Uncle Bao put Ah Feng on his back, leaned on the wall and stood up tremblingly, carefully telling him, "Be careful, Ah Feng, stand still and don''t move." When he finally stood up straight, Ping Shun took Ah Feng''s outstretched hand and successfully rescued her from the dungeon. "who?" At this moment, there was a loud shout in the backyard, followed by extremely bright searchlights. Ping Shun didn''t care about it at all, bent down and continued to reach into the dungeon, "Uncle Bao, I''ll pull you up too." "I asked who you are and what are you doing here at night!" The person in charge of the night watchman had already walked towards Pingshun, saw that it was Pingshun by the light, turned around and ran away in fright, "Oh no, you were locked up during the day. The guy who got up ran out!" Ah Feng kept clapping her hands beside her, "Yeah, I ran out, isn''t it great? Come play again, play again." Uncle Bao, who was still in the dungeon, was afraid that the night watchmen would call Seymour, so he raised his head and waved at Pingshun, "I don''t care, you should take Ah Feng and leave first! As long as she is safe, I can rest assured that I will die." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ping Shun said, he had already found a rope from the side, tied it up and threw the other end to Uncle Bao, "We fell down together, so we have to come up together!" The light in the dungeon was extremely dim. Seeing a rope that could get rid of the shackles, other people rushed over one after another, "Great, I can finally get out of this ghost place!" "Who says no? I''ll go out first, and you all line up behind!" "Why do you go out first and let us line up?" Someone quit immediately, expressing their protest angrily. "Stop talking nonsense to me and let Uncle Bao come up first, otherwise none of you will even think about leaving!" Ping Shun''s words resounded loudly, those people were afraid that he would turn his face, and they would untie the life-saving rope, and stood behind Uncle Bao one after another. When Uncle Bao finally crawled out of the dungeon, he realized that the moon was shining brightly outside, which made him feel lucky to have walked through the gate of hell. Before he had time to wipe the sweat off his brow, he thanked Pingshun repeatedly, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''d probably be sleeping forever in that messy basement today." Ping Shun smiled indifferently, and stretched out his feet to close the steel plate of the dungeon again, not intending to let those debris come out at all. Everyone''s abuse was isolated in the dungeon, and the voice could not be heard at all. What awaited them was despair and waiting for death. Chapter 2564 Pingshun will not let these scumbags come out to help the evildoers, and the eternal rest in the ground is the destination they deserve! "boom!" At this moment, a bullet roared out, flying towards Ping Shun''s back. Ping Shun was always vigilant, before the bullets approached, he turned around with Uncle Bao and Ah Feng, narrowly avoiding the bullets! "I underestimated you, I should have poured some water into it and drowned you guys just now, so there won''t be so much shit!" The one who shot was none other than Seymour who heard the sound. Holding a pistol, he walked over cursing, his eyes fierce and violent, "Don''t even think about leaving today, they will all die here!" Saying that, Seymour pointed the muzzle of the gun at the direction where Ping Shun had just moved, and pulled the trigger repeatedly, "Bang! Bang, bang, bang!" Gunfire splashed everywhere, and the scene was extremely thrilling. Ping Shun tried her best to protect Ah Feng from getting hurt, and narrowly escaped every time. There was a dilapidated horse shed not far ahead, Ping Shun kicked open the door, took Ah Feng and hid inside, followed by Uncle Bao, ready to come in. "puff!" There was the muffled sound of bullets entering the flesh, followed by Uncle Bao''s muffled hum, "Hmm." Subconsciously, Ping Shun lowered his head, and saw that Uncle Bao''s left leg was shot, and blood was gurgling out. "You were shot?" Ping Shun frowned and dragged Uncle Bao into the stable, then closed the old door forcefully, using it as a hiding place for the time being. The light in the stable was very dim, and the smell was even more choking and unpleasant, so he frowned. He bent down slightly, and asked Uncle Bao''s condition in a low voice, "How is it? Or should I leave here behind your back?" "No, just take good care of Ah Feng. I have done all kinds of bad things in my life, so I should die a miserable death." Uncle Bao didn''t have any fear in his eyes, but was relieved. He stretched out his hand, pampered Ah Feng''s hair, and said with reluctance in his voice, "Ah Feng, I won''t be here anymore, you have to listen to Ping Shun''s words." Ah Feng tilted his head to look at Uncle Bao, his eyes were very blank, "Not here? Where are you going? Why didn''t you take Ah Feng with you?" Uncle Bao didn''t know how to answer this question at all, he smiled wryly, and his voice was extraordinarily ethereal, "I''m going to a very, very far place..." "Ah Feng is going too. Ah Feng will go wherever Uncle Bao goes. Otherwise, if Ah Feng is hungry, who will cook for Ah Feng?" Although Ah Feng''s IQ is only a few years old, she refuses to separate from Uncle Bao, and stretches out her hand to hold his arm tightly, "Feng doesn''t care, Ah Feng wants to follow Uncle Bao..." This time, before Ah Feng could finish speaking, Uncle Bao had already raised his hand and slashed at the back of her neck with skillful force. Unprepared, Ah Feng fell to the ground, fell into a coma, and was saved by Ping Shun in time. Uncle Bao looked at Pingshun, with a hint of entrustment in his eyes, "I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Ah Feng, but if I risk my life to come here to save her, I can entrust her to you with confidence. Please, Take her away from this demon safely island. " Ping Shun frowned, and asked subconsciously, "What do you want to do? I can take you all away together." However, his confident words were interrupted by Uncle Bao, "I''m a person with bloody hands, I''ve gone down a long time ago. I have made atonement for the people I killed back then. I have been living in mediocrity for so many years, it is enough. Now, it is time to take them down with me. " "You want to die with them?" Ping Shun''s eyelids twitched, disapproving of Uncle Bao''s approach, "This is a pedantic behavior, you can completely reform and try to..." "When you say this, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?" Uncle Bao smiled transparently, "I''m already very old, and it''s a kind of merit to be able to bring these evil guys down with me." Ping Shun didn''t say anything more, because what Uncle Bao said was right, even though he tried to persuade Uncle Bao just now, he didn''t really know what to do. Everyone living on this island has blood on their hands, and it can be said that they are full of evil. It''s good for them to escape the world here, but once they go out, they will inevitably be sought by various bitter masters and fall into endless pursuit and being hunted down. Seeing Ping Shun''s silence, Uncle Bao laughed silently, with bitterness in the corner of his mouth. The debts he owed had to be repaid. He had done all the bad things in the first half of his life, and he deserved to die a miserable death in the end. There was nothing to feel bad about. That is, he still has a little regret in his heart. That is, in the future, I will never see this Ah Feng who I regard as my own daughter again. Uncle Bao, who had always been cold-hearted and hard-hearted, blushed silently, and tears rolled in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to look at Ah Feng who was in a coma again, and said in a low voice, "My Feng''er, I must live a happy life for the rest of my life." Ping Shun didn''t hear the murmur, and didn''t have the nerve to ask, but just said softly, "Are you sure you don''t want to leave with us?" "No need," Uncle Bao shook his head frankly, "I had already pinned my head to the belt of my trousers when I was licking blood from knife-edges. This Alcatraz Island is my final destination." Saying that, Uncle Bao took a deep breath, suppressed all his reluctance, tried his best to smile brightly, and waved to Pingshun, "Let''s go, take Ah Feng out of here, and send her back to her original home, it must be better than here." Much warmer." Ping Shun suddenly didn''t know how to answer Uncle Bao''s question, because he didn''t know whether it was good or bad to take Ah Feng back. Although the situation here is bad, at least there is Uncle Bao who is sincere and kind to Ah Feng. But in the palace, there is not only Luqiao who has replaced Ah Feng''s identity, but also Dongfang Ke Yu who has eyes but no eyes. Pingshun couldn''t help but be thankful that Ah Feng''s mind is chaotic at this time. If she returns to the palace and knows that the man she loves has treated other women like a guest for more than ten years, the pain must be extremely painful, right? Seeing Pingshun in Lengshen, Uncle Bao thought he still wanted to persuade him to leave, so he waved his hand firmly, "Let''s go, take Ah Feng, go!" "Bang! Bang bang!" "Come out! Don''t think that everything will be fine if you hide in it. Believe it or not, I set fire to this dilapidated stable!" At this moment, Seymour''s hysterical curses and chaotic footsteps sounded outside. Obviously, Seymour has led people to surround the dilapidated stable. Uncle Bao suddenly became irritable, stretched out his hand and pushed Ping Shun, "Quick, take her out of here!" Ping Shun asked Uncle Bao seriously, "Are you sure you want to do this? Actually, I can take the two of you away." If it were someone else, they might not dare to say such big words, but Ping Shun is different. He has physical strength and arm strength that are different from ordinary people, and he can completely take the two of them away. "I''ve said it several times, I don''t need you to stay!" Uncle Bao was obviously anxious, "As long as you can take her away safely, go, don''t end up not being able to do this!" Chapter 2565 Looking at Uncle Bao with a livid face, Ping Shun knew that he had made up his mind. Indeed, he could guarantee to take the two of them away, but he couldn''t guarantee that neither of them would be injured under the crazy pursuit of these people. Just like the bullet on Uncle Bao''s leg just now, it is inevitable that he will lose sight of the other. What Uncle Bao said was indeed correct, and he saw everything clearly. Only by leaving someone behind to delay the time, can Ping Shun take Ah Feng away more safely. "Forget it, how precious you are." After Ping Shun said this, he took a deep look at Uncle Bao, turned around and led Ah Feng to the depths of the stable. The stables here are narrow and long, even if they are all surrounded, he is still sure to lead Ah Feng to escape! With Ping Shun leaving, the gunfire outside became clearer. Seymour''s yelling seemed to resound in his ears, and his tone was fierce and vicious, "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for turning you into roast whole lamb!" Uncle Bao watched Ping Shun leave with the unconscious Ah Feng in his arms, but he said procrastinating words, "Wait a minute, if I donate them, can you avoid my fault?" "Of course you can. After all, you have been with me for many years. As long as you hand over these two outsiders, I will definitely let the past go." Seymour''s answer came from outside, but everyone knew that it was just perfunctory words for Uncle Bao. Uncle Bao raised a disdainful smile and continued, "Okay! I have always believed in your character. If you tell them to back off, I will hand them over right away!" "Back back, why the hell I''m back!" Seymour called out to his subordinates, his eyes full of calculations. He wanted to catch people without wasting a single soldier, and then wantonly humiliate and mutilate them. As for Uncle Bao, hehe, his subordinates can be shameless, but they must never betray. For Seymour, Uncle Bao has raised Ah Feng without telling him for so many years, which is already an unforgivable betrayal. The mob outside the door retreated one after another, Ping Shun saw the right time, and from the most secluded corner, he carried Ah Feng silently up to the roof. His movements were quick and silent, and he was on the roof in an instant, but he was not noticed by anyone. And that dilapidated stable was still surrounded by Seymour and his men, and at the same time threatened loudly, "Old Bao, are you going to hand them over? I only give you ten seconds, don''t you want to toast or not?" Eat, eat, drink!" "Soon, soon." Uncle Bao''s voice came indistinctly, and then he suddenly hummed a song, "We are pirates, ferocious pirates, with a wine bottle in our left hand and a wine bottle in our right hand." Holding the treasure. Come to my arms, beautiful girls, with I float on the seven seas, enjoy the free wind, and never worry about tomorrow. His singing made Seymour''s old subordinates think of the old days when they were pirates, their eyes suddenly widened for a while, and they sang along, "We are pirates, capable pirates. Under the guidance of the skull flag, work hard to survive. us They are pirates, pirates with no tomorrow, never ending, plundering and searching..." "We are pirates, free pirates..." Amidst the more and more neat singing, Ping Shun looked at the stable where Bao Zang was wearing again, mourned in silence for him, and left this place with Ah Feng in his arms. Because all of Seymour''s subordinates were attracted by Uncle Bao, Ping Shun''s departure this time was unimpeded, without encountering any obstacles. When he came to the place where the yacht was hidden with Ah Feng in his arms, he saw Ke Jia looking around from a distance, waiting for his return. "I''m here." Ping Shun spoke out calmly, hugged Ah Feng and walked slowly in front of Ke Jia. "Great, you actually rescued her," Ke Jia nodded in relief, while looking behind Ping Shun, "Did those minions follow?" Ping Shun shook his head slightly, "No, thanks to Uncle Bao, who has taken care of Ah Feng for many years, it was he who attracted all the bad guys, so I was able to leave so smoothly." Ke Jia was slightly surprised, "It''s that Uncle Bao you mentioned earlier? Isn''t he dangerous? Shall we rush over and rescue him?" Ping Shun was silent for a while, looked up at the place where he left, and found that the wolf smoke had already risen to the sky. Obviously, Uncle Bao has already acted. Although I don''t know if he succeeded in perishing with Seymour, but considering Uncle Bao''s former pirate status, Ping Shun believes that he will never let others slaughter him. Ping Shun bowed his head and mourned for Uncle Bao for a while, then whispered, "No need, he should have died with those people." "Hiss¡ª" Ke Jia couldn''t help gasping, he never thought that there were such aliens living on Alcatraz Island. Although he has never met that Uncle Bao, Ke Jia still deeply admires this kind of righteous behavior. "Such people are really rare. I have never seen such a bloody and righteous man on Alcatraz Island." Ke Jia praised him sincerely. Ping Shun nodded in agreement, regardless of Uncle Bao''s previous status, at least this time, he used his own blood to wash away the evil things he did before. No matter how bad the place is, bright little flowers of kindness can bloom. Under the stillness of the night, Ping Shun drove the yacht, carrying Ke Jia and Ah Feng who was still unconscious, all the way to the shore. There is no light on the sea at night, only the front lights of the yacht illuminate the road ahead, making it look very lonely. Ke Jia stared ahead worriedly, reminding Ping Shun in a low voice, "Be careful of the vortex we saw during the day, don''t get sucked into it." Ping Shun nodded silently, focused on the sea, his eyes shining like stars. His eyesight was as clear as daytime, and he had already seen the seemingly peaceful vortex not far away, and he had already driven the yacht around it. The yacht moved forward steadily and at a very fast speed, like a small boat cutting through the wind and waves in the night, and it only took a few hours to return to the shore safely. Ping Shun skillfully steered the yacht to the shore, and carried Ah Feng, who was still unconscious, back to the car. Ke Jia followed and sat in, closed the car door and said calmly, "Let''s go, for the sake of safety, it''s better to go back to the general''s mansion first." "Hmm." Ping Shun nodded calmly, acquiescing to Ke Jia''s proposal. Although they have brought back the real Chu Fengyi, the crisis has not been resolved. The most important thing is to hide Ah Feng well before she is sure to completely overthrow Luqiao. The car left the beach slowly, and drove towards Ke Jia''s general''s mansion in the silent night. At this time, in the palace, more than one person was disturbed. Lingxi walked back and forth anxiously in the room, biting her lips anxiously from time to time. Since she left smoothly at dawn and hasn''t come back yet, nearly twenty hours have passed, why isn''t she so anxious? Chapter 2566 Although he knew that Ping Shun''s ability was very strong, but two fists could not match four hands. If she is accidentally tricked again, Lingxi really dare not imagine... Not only Lingxi, but even Lan Xin, who has always been calm, frowned abnormally, worrying about the safety of Ping Shun and Ke Jia. According to Pingshun, there is an isolated Alcatraz Island, and the people living on it are all vicious and vicious people, and there are many people there. Under such circumstances, Lan Xin was really afraid that something unexpected would happen to Ping Shun and Ke Jia. She was in a trance all day long, and she couldn''t get up to do anything, and she didn''t even take a few bites of food. Seeing Lingxi walking back and forth in front of her again, Lan Xin said helplessly, "Princess, can you sit down and rest for a while? You can''t solve any problems by walking like this." Lingxi looked at Lan Xin helplessly, although she knew in her heart that what she said was right, but there was really no place to put the panic in her heart that had nowhere to go. "Aunt Lan, tell me, they will be able to return safely, right?" Lingxi sighed, and sat beside Lanxin, her delicate eyebrows furrowed in worry. Lan Xin nodded heavily, "Of course, they are all very capable, and they should be able to deal with danger with ease." Although she said so in her mouth, Lan Xin''s heart was as lost as Lingxi. She knew that Ke Jia, as a great general, had the ability to fight one against a hundred, so he shouldn''t have any problems even in the face of danger. However, what if it is a trap? It is said that strong dragons do not overwhelm local snakes, no matter how powerful Ping Shun and Ke Jia are, in the end they are still on someone else''s territory! Lingxi looked at Lan Xin with a frown, and found that although she said it was relaxed, her hands were clenched into fists due to nervousness. "It seems that Aunt Lan is also worried about them just like me." Lingxi said softly, and couldn''t help clasping her hands together, praying softly for the two of them, "God bless, let them return safely!" Lan Xin heard Lingxi''s words clearly, she took a deep breath, and silently repeated Lingxi''s words in her heart, her eyes were extremely devout. At this time, in another corner of the palace, Lu Qiao, who was pretending to be Chu Fengyi, was also tossing and turning. Dongfang Ke Yu was sleeping next to her, snoring lightly, but she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. During the day, her most trusted subordinate came to report that General Ke Jia did not go to the palace during the day. This is very abnormal, because according to Luqiao''s observation over the past ten years, no matter how important the matter is, Ke Jia will not delay going to the temple. The most recent time, he secretly took Lan Xin away. So this time, what is the reason? Luqiao couldn''t sit still at that time, and wanted to go to Lingxi Palace where Lingxi lived several times to spy on the truth. But when she walked to the door, she gave up her mind and walked back. Now no one dares to question her publicly, so she can''t be so stupid and do things that mess her up. It''s just that although she walked back bravely, Luqiao''s suspicious mood could not be calmed down anymore. She was restless all day long, wondering why Ke Jia didn''t go to the temple for no reason. After finally waiting until night, Dongfang Keyu returned to the bedroom, and Luqiao made some inquires around the bush. However, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t care about this matter at all, and didn''t even ask Ke Jia why he didn''t go to the palace. Instead, he felt that it was very strange for Luqiao to inquire about this. Faced with Dongfang Ke Yu''s questioning gaze, Luqiao had no choice but to end the topic, so as not to be overwhelmed by Dongfang Ke Yu. During the recent period, Lu Qiao noticed that when Dongfang Ke Yu looked at him, his eyes would occasionally be a little dazed. This discovery shocked her very much, for she was afraid that Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes looking at her would become strange. Coupled with the instructions Seymour gave himself, these pressures condensed together, making Luqiao almost unable to breathe. She knew that everything in front of her was stolen by herself, and she robbed other people''s happiness by force. But this happiness, she never wants to return! She must firmly hold on to this stolen time, lock Dongfang Ke Yu by her side forever, and not allow anyone to destroy it! Although she had already made up her mind in her heart, Luqiao was still almost out of breath under the pressure of disappointment. She silently stared at Dongfang Ke Yu''s sleeping face, and slowly stretched out her hand, interlocking fingers with him. The sleeping Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t respond, and just let Lu Qiao clenched her fingers like that, which made Lu Qiao feel even more bored, as if her clenched palm would be pulled away in the next second. She simply stretched out her other hand and wrapped it tightly around Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, preventing him from slipping away. No matter what, even if she risked her life for this man in front of her, she would force her to stay by her side! "Knock knock, knock knock." At this moment, rhythmic knocking sounded outside the closed palace gate, two short and three long. Lu Qiao''s eyes turned sharp when she heard the voice, knowing that it was her confidant knocking on the door. Those few beeps just now were signals they had agreed upon, and it was not an emergency, so they didn''t dare to disturb themselves. Luqiao looked back at Dongfang Ke Yu who was sleeping soundly, reluctant to let go of his hand, and then tiptoed out. She opened the door silently, and sure enough, her confidant was waiting outside the door respectfully. "What''s the matter?" Lu Qiao frowned dissatisfiedly, her face was very ugly. She was holding Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand tenderly. If these people couldn''t give her a satisfactory answer, she would definitely make them regret coming to bother her! "Queen, there is something very urgent that we feel we must tell you." One of his confidants whispered, so respectful that he didn''t dare to meet Lu Qiao''s eyes. The strings in Luqiao''s heart tensed immediately, and she asked in a deep voice, "Tell me quickly, is there any news from Ke Jia?" "Yes, Queen." Another confidant nodded slightly, "During the day, you ordered us to closely monitor the movement of the General''s Mansion. Just now we discovered that a car drove directly in." "Just now?" Lu Qiao subconsciously looked at the quartz clock hanging in the room, "It''s almost early morning, whose car will drive in at this time? Did you see whose car it is?" The confidant shook his head slightly, "We are hiding in the dark, the car is covered with reflective stickers, so we can''t see the people sitting inside." The other person''s eyes suddenly lit up, "No, I vaguely looked over from the cab, and found that the driver was not the general Ke Jia, but the mysterious young man Ping Shun." "It''s him?" Luqiao became even more confused, "It''s so late, why is he going to Ke Jia''s general''s mansion? Is there a princess sitting inside?" "No." The confidant shook his head uncertainly, "I only vaguely saw someone sitting inside, but I don''t know if it''s the princess." "So..." Lu Qiao lowered her head and pondered, then raised her head and looked at the time, and suddenly made a decision, "Come on, come with me to the General''s Mansion." Chapter 2567 The confidant was a little surprised, "Queen, you also know that it''s getting late, wouldn''t it be a bit inappropriate to pass by now?" "I can''t take care of that much right now, let''s go and see the situation first." Lu Qiao''s eyes were a bit worried, "Who knows if they have any conspiracy at this late hour. I''d better go and see for myself, so I can rest assured." Since Luqiao said so, her two confidants didn''t dare to say anything more, they bowed their heads respectfully, "Yes!" After Luqiao made up her mind, she turned back to the bedroom, found a strangely colored stick of incense and lit it. The incense was not only strange in color, but also had a strange smell, which quickly wafted around the room. Lu Qiao covered her nose and walked out, and then came to the dressing room to change. The incense stick she lit just now is a hypnotic incense bought with a lot of money before, which can make people sleep deeply. Usually, Luqiao has never used it, but tonight she was really restless, wanted to go out and have a look, and was afraid that Dongfang Ke Yu would suddenly wake up, so she ordered one. This incense is enough to make Dongfang Ke Yu sleep until dawn before waking up. She can do whatever she wants without any scruple. After changing into black clothes, Lu Qiao put on a cloak of the same color outside, and then walked out. The two confidantes had been waiting for her for a long time, and when they saw Lu Qiao coming out, they bowed their heads respectfully and followed behind her. The three got into the car and quietly left the palace without disturbing anyone. The car drove towards the General''s Mansion at the fastest speed, swiftly and silently, like a ghost car. Luqiao''s confidant had already been to the General''s Mansion countless times, and was familiar with this route, and soon drove the car to the main entrance. "Don''t stop here, drive to a secluded corner." Lu Qiao waved her hand, signaling her confidant not to stop. According to Luqiao''s intention, the confidant drove the car to a secluded corner, looked at her suspiciously, "Queen..." Lu Qiao raised her hand, motioning for them to shut up, "Don''t talk, leave me alone." The confidant didn''t dare to speak out again, for fear that he would disturb Luqiao and be scolded at that time. Lu Qiao sat in the car, staring at the gate of the General''s Mansion with resentment in her eyes, and asked softly after a long time, "Are you sure the car just drove in?" "Yes, Queen, there''s nothing wrong with that." The confidant nodded his head heavily, and his tone was very sure, "And the driver is smooth, I''m definitely not mistaken." "In this way, please get in touch and let the patrolling guards deliberately tell about Ke Jia''s return when they pass by Lingxi Palace." Lu Qiao quickly thought of a note, and casually named her confidant. The confidant who was named did not dare to neglect, and quickly used his mobile phone to find the good guards who usually play well, and conveyed Luqiao''s arrangement. He quickly finished these, and then asked Luqiao in a low voice, "Queen, what else do we need to do?" The old god Luqiao narrowed his eyes, "There is no need to do anything, just wait here." "Wait¡­¡­" The two confidantes looked at each other in blank dismay, although they were full of doubts, neither of them dared to ask more questions. In the palace, Lingxi and Lanxin sat in the room with frowning faces, extremely worried. Although it was late at night, they were not sleepy, eager to know the current situation of Ping Shun and Ke Jia. "Aunt Lan..." As soon as Lingxi spoke, she heard the voices of patrolling guards outside. "Have you heard? Our great general didn''t return home until midnight!" "What''s so strange about this, who doesn''t drink some wine outside and have some fun!" "That''s right, he is a famous general. You are here to chew your tongue, be careful not to have your tongue pulled out." These guards chatted and quickly left Lingxi Palace. The guard who was bribed turned his head to look at the Lingxi Palace in the night, not sure if the people inside heard what he deliberately said loudly just now. After all, it''s midnight now, maybe the people inside have already fallen asleep. But if he was asked to bring it, he had already brought it. As for whether the expected effect was achieved, it was beyond his control. After the group of guards left, Lingxi came back from the sluggish state. She looked at Lan Xin in surprise and joy, "Aunt Lan, did you hear that? General Ke has already returned!" Lan Xin stood up excitedly, "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" At this moment, it was too late for her to maintain her composure, and she just wanted to rush to the general''s mansion as soon as possible to see Ke Jia with her own eyes. Lingxi thought the same in her heart, without any hesitation, she just nodded, took Lan Xin''s hand and walked outside. In order to deceive others, they did not drive, but chose a secluded path, preparing to take a shortcut to the General''s Mansion. Along the way, in the dead of night, Lan Xin and Ling Xi did not have the slightest fear, and their steps were particularly hurried. Luqiao sat in the car with her eyes closed and rested, but after waiting for a long time, no one appeared, and she became a little impatient. She sat up straight, knocked on the glass of the car irritably, and said in an impetuous tone, "Wait for the last five minutes. If no one shows up, turn around and go back." After all, it was the message sent by the guards just now, Lu Qiao was not sure, and Lingxi heard the news. Now she deeply suspects that Ke Jia''s failure to go to the palace today is related to Lingxi, but there is no direct evidence, so she thought of letting the guards deliberately disclose the information to test it out. If Lingxi''s figure appears here, it proves that they really have some ulterior motives. But after waiting for so long, she still didn''t see any cars coming. It seemed that she was thinking too much. Lu Qiao squinted her eyes and waited for a while, finally couldn''t wait any longer, said in a deep voice, "Drive!" It seems that she was really wrong. It is estimated that Ke Jia is on a temporary basis and has nothing to do with Lingxi and the others. Disappointed, Luqiao gave her two confidants a hard look, thinking that they made a fuss out of a molehill, causing her to run out to blow the cold wind at night. The two confidantes were so stared that their backs shivered, knowing that they might have done something wrong again, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything. One of them didn''t dare to delay any longer. Just as he was about to start the car, his eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed to the right direction outside the car window and said, "Queen, look, is that Princess Lingxi?" Lu Qiao suddenly regained her spirits, sat up straight and looked out of the car. Sure enough, at the back of the car, two women were walking quickly, they were Lingxi and Lanxin! "Hmph, I knew there was something tricky between them!" Lu Qiao raised the corners of her lips coldly, staring at Lingxi through the car window with resentful eyes, "I''ll see this time, what kind of tricks are you guys trying to play! " Although her guess was indeed confirmed, Luqiao couldn''t be happy at all. She clenched her fists tightly, knowing that the things that could make these people conspire must have something to do with her! Chapter 2568 But what are they plotting and planning? This kind of unanswered question is like hundreds of mice, scratching her heart with a hundred claws, which makes Luqiao feel anxious again. Her face became darker and darker, and she stared at her confidant unhappily, "What are you still doing in a daze? Get the car back quickly!" The confidant blinked in confusion, "Now?" Obviously the queen waited for so long, and now she finally got someone, why did she suddenly want to leave? Shouldn''t they drive directly into the General''s Mansion and turn the inside upside down? "Is it not now or tomorrow? There are so many nonsense, if you are asked to drive, you can drive!" Luqiao was on fire in her heart, the uncertainty almost drove her crazy, and now she vented all her restless emotions on her confidant. The confidant didn''t dare to say any more, immediately started the car, and slowly left the general''s mansion. They left quietly without disturbing anyone, even Lingxi and Lanxin who had just walked past were not disturbed. Luqiao turned her head to look at Lingxi who walked into the general''s mansion, her teeth were gritted. She doesn''t care what these people want to plot, anyway, she is ready to be blocked by soldiers and covered by water. No matter what tricks they have to make, she will deal with it calmly, and no one can get cheap from her! The car carrying Luqiao quickly disappeared without a trace. Lingxi and Lanxin didn''t pay attention the whole time. Their attention had already flown to the general''s mansion, eager to see the person they were worried about! Their arrival was immediately reported to Ke Jia by the servant, and Ke Jia, who had just returned without even drinking his saliva, immediately walked out quickly after receiving the letter. Lan Xin walked all the way, her heart was full of ups and downs, until she saw Ke Jia walking over in a hurry, there was a little smile on her tense face. Ke Jia nodded at Lan Xin, and came to her in three or two steps with long legs. His voice was extremely gentle, "It''s so late, why are you still up? Why did you go to the general''s mansion on purpose?" Lan Xin looked Ke Jia over carefully from head to toe, and after confirming that he was not injured at all, she was completely relieved. She immediately recovered her previous indifference and self-control, and said in a flat voice, "It''s okay, I just wanted to come and see you suddenly." Lingxi winked at the side, and said with a smile, "Aunt Lan didn''t suddenly, she has been worried all day since you left! By the way, where is Ping Shun? Why didn''t you see him come out?" "Oh, he hasn''t come out of the room yet," Ke Jia originally wanted to tell Lingxi that Pingshun was taking care of Ah Feng, but after thinking about it, it''s better for Lingxi to see it by himself. Sure enough, Lingxi suddenly became nervous, and even her voice became a little unnatural, "You...have you brought her back?" "What do you think?" Ke Jia teased in a rare good mood, and then pointed to the guest room where Ah Feng lived, "They are there, you just go and have a look." "Okay!" Lingxi waited for this sentence, picked up the hem of her skirt and ran over quickly. Now she desperately wants to see Ping Shun, and also wants to see the mysterious Ah Feng who is suspected to be her mother, whom she has been thinking about. "Princess, wait for me!" Seeing Lingxi trot over, Lan Xin became anxious, and quickly shouted from behind. However, Lingxi didn''t pay attention to her call, and Ke Jia introduced himself softly, "It''s okay, I can accompany you there." Lan Xin looked up at Ke Jia, and suddenly stretched out her hand bravely, and took the initiative to hold Ke Jia''s hand, her eyes were extremely gentle, "Okay!" Ke Jia was a little stunned, staring at the interlocking hands of the two people for a while, before finally finding his own voice, "Xin''er, you are finally willing to accept me, aren''t you?" Lan Xin bravely looked into Ke Jia''s eyes, and said very seriously, "Yes, I have thought about it for a long time, maybe I should give you a chance, and give myself a chance." "Really?" Ke Jia felt that the happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t know what to say! He used to be extremely confident no matter where he went, but now he suddenly became extremely nervous, and even started to stutter when he spoke, "Xin''er, I...I promise, I will treat you well in this life! No matter what you do I will fight for what I want I will do my best to achieve it for you. As long as you are happy, then I will... be happy with you. " Lan Xin looked at the bewildered man in front of her, her eyes were full of two crescents when she smiled. In the past, he was always strategizing and would never be affected by anything, but now because of her simple words, he was so nervous that he became a big boy who was at a loss and didn''t know where to put his eyes. A trace of sweetness washed away from Lan Xin''s heart, like willow branches across the lake, smudged her heart circle by circle. She suddenly felt that her decision seemed to be good, and it seemed that it was many years late. Although everything in the future is still unknown, there are still so many crises that have not been resolved. But Lan Xin suddenly wanted to think for herself, at least, to make her life colorful instead of living a dull life step by step. She should take this step bravely, be nicer to herself, and be nicer to Ke Ga! Ke Jia was so excited that he was at a loss. He rubbed his hands and didn''t know where to put them. "Xin''er, don''t worry, I will never let you down!" Looking at Ke Jia who was beaming with joy, Lan Xin was secretly amused, and her face remained calm and calm, "Okay, let''s go in and see, is she awake? Tell me, is it possible that she is Queen?" Needless to say, the woman Lan Xin talked about was Ah Feng brought back by Ping Shun and Ke Jia from the devil island. When she thought that Ah Feng might be the real queen, she was so excited that her body trembled slightly. Ke Jia held Ah Feng''s hand lightly, with a doting smile in his voice, "You''ll know when you see it." Lan Xin was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Ke Jia to be fooled, she shook her head helplessly, "Okay, let''s go and have a look." The two reached an agreement, said nothing more, and walked side by side towards the room where Ah Feng lived. Ping Shun and Lan Xin, who had left before, had already quickly arrived at Ah Feng''s residence, and stretched out their hands to open the door. The room was quiet, and Ping Shun pointed to the bed, "She''s right there, she probably hasn''t woken up yet, go and have a look." Lingxi nodded heavily, and the steps she took became extremely light, landing silently. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but when faced with the truth that was probably right in front of her eyes, she actually had the urge to run away. Perhaps the greater the hope, the greater the fear of disappointment, Lingxi suppressed the heart that was about to jump out, and walked slowly. Is the person in front of her sleeping quietly on the bed her real biological mother? Chapter 2569 Lingxi felt infinitely uneasy, but had to muster up the courage to go and confirm. As she stepped forward step by step, she couldn''t help holding her breath, her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest. When Lingxi finally stopped by the bed, Ah Feng who was still in a coma appeared in his sight. When Ke Jia and Shun Shun brought Ah Feng back, they had already asked the maid to wash her up carefully. Now she is wearing decent pajamas, and her previously disheveled hair has been washed soft and shiny, hanging down on her shoulders like a waterfall. She was lying quietly, her even breathing was hardly audible, her nostrils were moving regularly, looking from a distance, she looked like a sleeping beauty from a fairy tale. Lingxi just glanced at it, and felt a kind of sadness rushing from the bottom of her heart to her nose, which made her eyes fill with hot tears. The one lying in front of her is the real mother who gave birth to her! Although there was no words between them, and they didn''t even look at each other for half a second. But the wonderful blood relationship clearly told Lingxi that the one in front of her was her biological mother! Tears had already blurred Lingxi''s vision, she bit her lips tightly to prevent the tears from rolling down, and looked excitedly at Ah Feng who was close at hand. At this time, Lingxi had thousands of words in his mind, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t utter a single word. Her hands were clenched into fists, and then loosened. After a few seconds of being at a loss, she clenched into fists again. Feeling extremely excited, Lingxi was completely at a loss, and even her thin shoulders trembled slightly. Ping Shun stood silently with Lingxi, witnessed her extremely excited emotions, gently put his hands on her shoulders, and silently gave her encouragement. Feeling the warmth from Ping Shun, Lingxi subconsciously turned her head to look at him, and finally no longer needed to support and pretend, and leaned against Ping Shun''s arms, sobbing softly. She didn''t mean to blame Ah Feng at all, she just hated in her heart that she had grown up too full, so it took more than ten years to meet her biological mother! It is said that mother and daughter have a heart-to-heart relationship. If I am not by her side these years, she must have had a hard time, right? Lingxi only felt that her heart was getting more and more sour, and her right hand trembled slightly, wanting to hold Ah Feng''s hand. Because of these years of separation, Aunt Lan has always been taking care of her, taking care of everything that her mother needs to do. But Lingxi still remembers how much she wanted to fall into her mother''s arms when she was very young, and let her caress her hair gently! Now her biological mother is in front of her eyes. Although she has not woken up yet, she can''t wait to hold her hand that has experienced the vicissitudes of time and tell her that she is doing well. Lingxi''s white and fair hands stretched out cautiously, wrapping Ah Feng''s hand gently, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but lift up, with the little happiness that Xiao had wanted for a long time and now finally realized. The corners of her mouth were curved and cute, and she exerted a little force on her hands, feeling the warmth of Ah Feng''s palms, and felt extremely comfortable in her heart. This is the body temperature from the mother, how familiar and strange. The scene she has been longing for for many years has actually come true now... Lingxi''s sweet heart was wiped with sourness, and the tears that had been held for a long time finally couldn''t be controlled, and rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Ping Shun looked at Ling Xi, who was crying silently, without hesitation, and stretched out his big hand without hesitation to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, with an extremely gentle voice, "We just met, why are you still crying?" Lingxi sucked her red nose, and there was a bit of crying in her smiling face, "I''m happy, I''m happy." "Okay, I know you''re happy, so don''t be so happy that you shed tears!" Pingshun patted Lingxi''s back lightly, patiently as if coaxing a child, "You should laugh out loud, you''re beautiful when you smile." Lingxi bit her lower lip lightly, and looked at Pingshun delicately, with extremely helpless eyes. Finally seeing her long-lost biological mother, she also knew that she should laugh. But my heart is full of sadness, I can''t laugh... It was the helplessness and regret of a long absence, and the joy of reunion could not fill the dull sourness. Pingshun knew that Lingxi was feeling all kinds of things in his heart now, so he didn''t say anything, just patted Lingxi on the back, encouraging her with the most gentle eyes. At this moment, Ah Feng, who was lying quietly on the bed, slightly moved her eyelashes twice, as if she was waking up. Lingxi saw it immediately, held her breath for a moment, and stared at Ah Feng without daring to blink for a second, as if she would miss her waking up. With the fan-like thick long eyelashes fluttering slightly, Ah Feng slowly opened his eyes in less than two seconds. Her eyes are like a bright starry sky, bright and deep, like a blue black hole hidden deep in the sky, which can suck away people''s soul in an instant, making them linger in it and be reluctant to leave. Lingxi stared at Ah Feng as if she was looking at herself, the feeling was so warm and somewhat weird. She has been looking forward to seeing her mother, but when she does see her, she feels that no matter what she does is unnatural, and what she says is superfluous. Ah Feng noticed that she was being watched, and immediately turned her head to look at Lingxi, her delicate brows were slightly frowned, "Who are you? Why are you staring at me?" Her voice was exceptionally clear, with a touch of softness and sweetness mixed in, which made Lingxi smile, "I''m your daughter, Mommy, do you remember me?" "Daughter?" Ah Feng''s eyelids drooped instantly, as if she was searching for something in her memory, "Are you my daughter? When did I have such a big daughter?" Lingxi explained patiently, her voice captured by sobs again, Tremblingly, she said, "Mum, do you remember? We have been separated for thirteen years, a full thirteen years! I am your precious daughter, your favorite little princess . " "Baby daughter? The most beloved little princess?" Ah Feng murmured in a low voice, her originally bright eyes became confused, "Who is my daughter? Where is my daughter?" When Ah Feng just woke up, his mind was basically clear, so he was very at a loss for the strange environment around him. However, following Lingxi''s questioning, Ah Feng couldn''t help becoming confused, and the more he thought about it, the more chaotic things in his mind became, it was like a mess. Those chaotic thoughts ran rampant in her mind, becoming more and more chaotic, and finally mingled into a ball of numbness, which made her head hurt so much that she was about to explode. "My daughter, my daughter, who saw my daughter?" Ah Feng covered her head in pain, her eyes were completely dazed, filled with panic and timidity towards the unknown. She didn''t even dare to look into Lingxi''s eyes, she covered her head and shrank her body towards the wall, "Don''t hurt my daughter, don''t hurt her!" Seeing Ah Feng who was in a daze, Lingxi finally calmed down Emotionally broken down again, she turned to Ah Feng through blurry tearful eyes, "Mum, don''t be afraid, I am Lingxi, your biological daughter, and I will never hurt you!" Chapter 2570 However, as Lingxi approached, Ah Feng slapped her hand regardless, "Go away, I want my daughter, you are a bad person, don''t come near me!" "Mummy, take a good look, I''m really your precious daughter, your favorite little princess." Lingxi''s heart ached so badly, she cried and wanted to persuade Ah Feng to wake up. However, no matter what she said, Ah Feng remained in a dazed state, not only refused to give Lingxi any response, but tried to push Lingxi away. The warm scene just now became embarrassing for a while, and the warmth of mother and daughter''s recognition turned into the greatest irony, piercing Lingxi''s heart like a knife! "Mummy, it''s me, I''m your favorite Lingxi!" Lingxi tried hard to get close to Ah Feng, but she dodged like crazy, using her hands and feet to repel any approach. At this moment, Lan Xin and Ke Jia walked in side by side. As soon as they entered the door, what they saw was the embarrassing scene of Ah Feng extremely rejecting Lingxi. Like Lingxi, Lan Xin just glanced at Ah Feng and instantly confirmed her identity! She was sure that the one in front of her was the real Chu Fengyi! The Chu Fengyi that Luqiao pretended to be before is beautiful as long as she is beautiful, but she only has a similar appearance, and there is no such thing as nobility and dignity of Chu Fengyi in her bones. And at this moment, Ah Feng, who was covering her head and resisting Lingxi''s approach, even though she was wearing tattered clothes, her aura was stronger than anyone else''s! Aura is more difficult to figure out than temperament, and it cannot be imitated by anyone. "Queen!" Lan Xin blurted out these two words, and then quickly ran towards Ah Feng, so anxious that she didn''t even care about her usual demeanor and reserve. When Lan Xin ran to Ah Feng''s side in two or three steps, she immediately stretched out her hand to hold Ah Feng''s hand tightly, and said excitedly, "Queen, I finally found you, this is really God''s blessing! Thank God, you are fine, It''s nothing, otherwise I''d rather Even death cannot atone for sin! Hearing Lan Xin''s voice, Ah Feng froze for two seconds with panicked eyes, suddenly grabbed Lan Xin''s hand, hugged her with a smile, "Haha, I found it, this is my baby girl, hehe Hee, daughter, Mommy finally found you. " Listening to Ah Feng''s words, Lan Xin was extremely shocked. She looked up at Ke Jia in disbelief, and asked him what was going on with her eyes. However, what he got was Ke Jia silently nodding. This nod made Lan Xin''s face pale instantly, and she fell into extreme shock. Even if she was beaten to death, she couldn''t believe that Chu Fengyi, the all-powerful queen, has become delirious now... The huge gap between the sky and the earth made Lan Xin cry silently, and her heart was so sad. In her world, although these thirteen years have been hard, but fortunately with Lingxi''s company, it can barely be considered a good life. But what about Ah Feng''s world? Did she lose her mind when she fell off the cliff, or did something terrible just happen to her? I heard that there are devils in human skin all over the devil island. Ah Feng has lived there for so many years. What kind of life is he living? Lan Xin didn''t know how to imagine it, and she didn''t dare to think about it, because just thinking about it casually made her heart hurt like a hole was stabbed. What happened to her aloof and luxurious queen in those years... Ke Jia watched Lan Xin quietly, and he knew that once he saw Ah Feng like this, Lan Xin would not accept it no matter what. But the fact is that, although he also sighed in his heart, he was powerless to change anything. Just now he had asked Curtis to invite Feng Xizi to see if he could find any good way to bring the delirious A Feng back to normal. Just as this thought flashed through Ke Jia''s mind, Curtis had already walked in with Feng Xizi. Feng Xizi, who was wearing pajamas, yawned again and again. He was obviously dragged up from the bed by Curtis, and said with a displeased face, "I said General Ke, you''d better come to me if you have something urgent, otherwise I will definitely I want to demolish your general''s mansion!" Ke Jia didn''t make a sound, but moved half a step to the side, revealing Feng Xizi lying on the bed, "Look for yourself." "What am I looking at? You won''t have a secret relationship with someone, let me take care of the aftermath?" Feng Xizi rolled his eyes in displeasure, and then followed Ke Jia''s instruction to look over. When he saw clearly the person lying on the bed, his jaw dropped instantly and he couldn''t move for a long time. "This... this is..." Feng Xizi almost forgot how to pronounce it. He was stunned for a long time before finally uttering a sentence, "You... don''t tell me that she is the king... the queen..." Feng Xizi said this sentence almost choking his own throat, and he was still in a daze after he finished speaking. He was drowsy when he came in just now, not to mention sober now, how can he still feel sleepy? It wasn''t just Feng Xizi who was caught in astonishment, even Curtis, who followed closely, widened his eyes in disbelief. He came back late tonight, and he was urged by Ke Jia to call Feng Xizi over before he got back to the General''s Mansion before he could get off the car. He was dragged here by Curtis, but he didn''t know why Ke Jia called Feng Xizi over so late. Right now, he was standing behind Feng Xizi, his eyes widened in astonishment, "This... who is she? Why does she look so much like the queen?" Ke Jia raised his hand and hit Curtis, telling the truth without any concealment, "She is the real queen¡ª¡ªChu Fengyi." Because the room was full of people Ke Jia trusted, he didn''t have any concealment or avoidance at all, and he didn''t have to worry about the news leaking out. After all, there is no impenetrable wall in this world. As long as Luqiao wants to find out, she will soon know that there are more people who look like her in the general''s mansion. What''s more, when they left Alcatraz Island, the smoke billowed on it, even if they were not completely wiped out, there would definitely be heavy casualties. Although Alcatraz Island is only one sea area away from here, as long as you have the heart, it is not a problem to find out the news. Ke Jia''s words made Feng Xizi and Curtis couldn''t believe their ears, and they asked in unison, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could she be the queen?" Everyone knows that Queen Chu Fengyi and King Dongfang Keyu are very much in love, and there has been no quarrel for twenty years. They lived so warmly and happily, how could there be another queen? Does it still look so similar to the current queen? Ke Jia saw the doubt in the eyes of the two, and shook his head dissatisfied, "You two idiots, because the queen in the palace is a fake!" "Impossible," Feng Xizi shook his head directly, "and Not to mention others, she can''t pass the test of King Dongfang Ke Yu alone. Could it be that the queen has been changed since she was a child?" Chapter 2571 Curtis nodded, "Yes, I often see the queen, and I have never noticed anything wrong with her. She is noble, dignified, and amiable. How can it be fake?" Ke Jia looked at the two idiots with disgust, He rolled his eyes unceremoniously, "It''s really not ordinary stupid to say that you are stupid. How could you have been changed from a young age? This matter is more mysterious. I only found out recently that those in the palace now This Chu Fengyi was simply faked by Luqiao. " Now Curtis was even more puzzled, "Lvqiao? Who is Luqiao?" He was young before, and had never heard of Luqiao''s name at all. Feng Xizi knew Luqiao, and when he heard this name, Luqiao''s dark and ordinary appearance appeared in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Ah Feng who was lying on the bed, and said in shock, "Luqiao? It''s her? It''s impossible, ten million impossible!" As a genius doctor, Feng Xizi is very familiar with the disguise technique. As far as he knew, there was currently no method that could completely disguise someone else''s appearance, and there was no flaw in life. Ke Jia was a straightforward person. Seeing that the two didn''t believe her, she didn''t bother to explain to them, so she waved her hands irritably, "Forget it if you don''t believe it. In short, she is the real queen. The one in the palace is not a fake." "It''s not uncle, you have to tell us something inside, so we can understand the cause and effect, right?" Curtis'' curiosity was aroused, and he just wanted to know the truth. Feng Xizi glared at Ke Jia in displeasure, "Talk if you have something to say, fart if you have something to say, don''t go round and round. If you don''t say anything, I''m leaving!" As he said that, Feng Xizi acted as if he was angry and walked away, making it clear that he had to figure out the cause and effect. This made Lingxi very anxious. She was afraid that Feng Xizi would just leave, so she hurriedly said to him embarrassedly, "Sorry, it''s a long story, can I ask a miracle doctor to treat my mother? I''ll tell you slowly next to you." Feng Xizi has always cherished fragrance and jade, let alone the soft-spoken Lingxi who is begging him now? He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and said politely, "Princess, this sentence is serious. As a doctor, my duty is to save lives and heal the wounded. I just don''t understand why you are talking about the doctor in the palace. The queen is fake? She Obviously living in the palace all the time. ""Yes, she has indeed been living in the palace all the time, enjoying the treatment of rich clothes and fine food. "Lingxi''s eyes became gloomy, "But my real mother is suffering outside, and even her sanity is already unclear. Lower than the IQ of a three-year-old child. " "Oh? I''ll take a look at her symptoms first, and don''t rush to talk about the rest." Feng Xizi immediately became serious, and walked to the bed in two steps, reaching out to touch Ah Feng''s wrist, "Come on, let me take your pulse try." Although he didn''t quite believe that the woman in front of him was the real queen, but Lingxi said so, there shouldn''t be anyone in this world who misidentifies his mother, right? What''s more, this mother is now in a desperate situation, and she can''t compare with the queen in the palace. If it wasn''t for blood relatives, Lingxi didn''t need to tell this lie. Looking at Feng Xizi who stretched out his hand towards him, Ah Feng shook his head in horror, stepped back, hugged himself tightly behind his back, and shrank in the corner of the wall. Since she woke up, she found that everything around her was so strange. There is neither Uncle Bao who smiles all the time, nor the dilapidated house she is used to living in. Although she was a little confused, she was not 100% stupid. Seeing so many strangers suddenly appearing at this moment, she instinctively wanted to avoid all eyes. The things hidden in those eyes are too profound, and with Ah Feng''s IQ of only three years old, she can''t understand at all. At this time, she was like a wounded deer, her blue eyes were extraordinarily clear, she looked at everyone vigilantly, and suddenly said loudly, "I want Uncle Bao, Uncle Bao, where are you?" As she said that, Ah Feng mustered up all her courage, got off the bed suddenly, stepped on the ground with her bare feet, and searched around the room, "Uncle Bao, where are you? Ah Feng is so scared, come out quickly Bao uncle." Seeing Ah Feng who suddenly went berserk, Lingxi was the first to rush up and hold her arm, "Mum, don''t be afraid, I''m your daughter, it''s safe here." Lan Xin rushed over and nodded in agreement, "Yes, Queen, we are your close relatives and friends, and we will never hurt you. Try to calm down first, okay?" Ah Feng was in a hurry to find Uncle Bao, facing Ah Feng and Lan Xin who suddenly came to her side, she frowned dissatisfiedly. She stared at the faces of the two of them, and pushed Lingxi away decisively, "Go away, I don''t know you!" This time, Ah Feng used all her strength to push Lingxi staggeringly, and fell backward. "Be careful!" Ping Shun and Curtis colleagues yelled in concern and rushed towards Lingxi. As soon as they finished speaking, they had already rushed to Lingxi''s side. Curtis was going to be a hero to save the beauty, but Ping Shun was faster than him, had already embraced Lingxi in his arms, and turned around gracefully. His movements were so graceful that Lingxi was a little dizzy when he turned around, subconsciously staring at Ping Shun''s handsome profile, temporarily forgetting the sadness of being pushed away by Ah Feng. Curtis was preempted by Ping Shun, so he gave him an angry look, waved his hand heavily, and walked aside with a dark face. Lingxi has recovered from the shock of almost falling down just now, and sincerely thanks Pingshun, "Thank you." "No, because this is a subconscious action. Protecting you is my instinctive reaction in this life." Ping Shun said softly, holding Lingxi''s hand slightly, encouraging her with actions. All this happened in an instant, and Lan Xin, who was taking care of Ah Feng wholeheartedly, didn''t pay attention. At this time, her eyes were already blurred by tears, and she looked at Ah Feng in great pain, "Queen..." Is this woman in front of her really the queen she has served for many years and strategized? In the past, the queen was high and noble, and the one who was walking around the room now was obviously an imbecile who didn''t understand anything. Ah Feng looked at Lan Xin, turned her head in confusion and asked, "Hey, why are you crying? Are you hungry? I cry when I''m hungry too." It was fine if she didn''t say this, but as soon as she said it, Lingxi''s tears immediately flowed out uncontrollably. "Mommy, she''s so hungry that she''s crying..." Lingxi choked up, feeling that every word she said was like Ling Chi, which made her very sad. Pingshun embraced Lingxi with one arm, and patted her shoulder lightly, "It''s okay, those things are over, now with you here, she will get better and better." Chapter 2572 Not to mention Lingxi, even Lan Xin felt sore in her heart. That''s the high and mighty queen, how could she be so downcast that she was starving and crying? Lan Xin looked at Ah Feng who was beside her with flustered eyes, and tried her best to comfort her, "Are you hungry now? Do you want me to cook you something delicious?" "Yeah, yes! My stomach is so hungry..." Ah Feng suddenly became happy, and reached out to pat her stomach, "I can''t find Uncle Bao, I''m so hungry, can you find Uncle Bao?" Okay, okay, I''ll help you find Uncle Bao when you''re full." Lan Xin nodded softly, helped Ah Feng to sit on the bed, and then looked up at Ke Jia, "Go get some food Yes, the queen has a light taste and can be steamed or boiled, not fried or roasted. fried. " Ke Jia nodded again and again, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." He is a submissive little husband right now, no matter what Lan Xin says, he will obey for no reason. Lingxi watched Lan Xin talking softly to her mother, and subconsciously leaned over. But she didn''t say anything this time, she didn''t want to scare Ah Feng, as long as she could stay by her side was enough. This is the mother who has appeared countless times in her dreams. Now that she is so close, even if she is a little unconscious, it still makes Lingxi feel warm in her heart. Sensing Lingxi''s thoughts, Pingshun stood silently with her, his figure was extraordinarily tall and straight. Feng Xizi originally tried to get closer to Ah Feng, but thinking of her terrified reaction just now, he decided to wait for Ah Feng to eat before giving her a pulse check. Apart from Lan Xin''s soothing voice, there was no other sound in the room. Everyone held their breath and watched Ah Feng who had just returned from Alcatraz Island. Only Curtis was full of displeasure, holding his shoulders and squinting at Ping Shun and Lingxi standing side by side. If it wasn''t for his uncle Ke Jia''s presence, he really wanted to beat that annoying guy Ping Shun away! Of course, Curtis''s slander Pingshun didn''t know at all, all his attention was on Lingxi, and he didn''t pay much attention to Curtis at all. "Here we come, the food is here." Ke Jia came back quickly, holding a hot shrimp custard in his hand, which is the most convenient and easy-to-cook food in the middle of the night. Although it was just a shrimp custard, it was obvious that the maid had put a lot of thought into it. On the layer of yellow and soft glutinous eggs, there were carefully arranged shrimps, which were delicious in color and fragrance. The tempting fragrance was overflowing, and Ah Feng, who was so hungry, smelled it, and immediately opened her eyes wide with joy, looking around, "What is so fragrant? Is it edible?" Ke Jia had already come to Lan Xin with the shrimp custard, and passed the spoon over, "Let her eat slowly, be careful not to burn it." "Yeah." Lan Xin nodded, took the spoon, filled it up, and sent it to Ah Feng, "It''s this custard, be careful, it''s very hot." However, Lan Xin''s voice hadn''t finished yet, Ah Feng was already hungry, and opened her mouth to swallow the custard. She swallowed it directly, and opened her mouth to breathe out in the next second, "Phew, it''s so hot, it''s so delicious, I want more!" Seeing Ah Feng''s childish behavior, the people present were very sad. They couldn''t help thinking that the queen sitting in the palace lived a life of luxury every day, and she would never be as disheartened as Ah Feng. Lingxi''s nose was sour, and tears rolled down silently. What kind of hard life did her mommy live these years? Lan Xin has been patiently feeding Ah Feng, and soon, a large bowl of shrimp custard is eaten up, not even soup left. After eating, Ah Feng''s emotions finally stabilized. At least she has started to trust Lan Xin, holding her hand and refusing to let go. "Queen, listen to Lan Xin and let him feel your pulse, okay?" Lan Xin discussed with Ah Feng softly. Ke Jia frowned slightly, thought for a while and reminded her aloud, "Xin''er, for safety''s sake, I think your name must be changed, so let''s call her Ah Feng for now." Lan Xin thought for a while, and knew that Ke Jia was right, she nodded in agreement with his proposal, "Okay, I will call her Ah Feng from now on." "Then Ah Feng, listen to Xin''er obediently and let him show you his hands, okay?" Lan Xin''s tone was very gentle, her eyes were always on Ah Feng. "Okay...Okay," Ah Feng nodded reluctantly, and then asked cautiously, "Then I''ll show him, can I have another bowl of delicious food?" Lingxi finally couldn''t listen to her words anymore, covered her mouth and ran out of the door quickly. Lingxi, who was full of sadness, was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would collapse to the point of crying. That''s her mommy, who should have enjoyed the admiration of all the stars and the moon, and lived a life of luxury. But now, even the simplest bowl of shrimp egg custard has to be so careful... Seeing Lingxi running out, Pingshun knew she was sad, so she hurriedly chased her out. With an extremely heavy heart, Lingxi ran to the yard, found a secluded place to hide, knelt down and cried bitterly. She had been suppressing this emotion for a long time, and now that there was finally no one around, she burst into tears, her voice extremely miserable. When Pingshun caught up, she saw Lingxi squatting helplessly on the ground, her thin shoulders shaking with sadness. Her entire figure was hidden in the darkness, and her back looked thin and miserable, which made people feel very distressed. Ping Shun walked over slowly, without saying anything, but squatted down and hugged Ling Xi from behind. He knew that at this moment, no matter what he said, it would be futile. The best choice is to be accompanied silently and let Lingxi vent the pain in her heart. Feeling the smooth and warm embrace, Lingxi, who was crying loudly, gradually became quieter and began to sob. The night outside is thick, and the occasional wind blows, bringing a burst of coolness. Ping Shun patiently accompanied Ling Xi, patting her shoulder lightly with his hand. With Pingshun''s company, Lingxi cried for a while again, finally venting the sourness in her heart, sniffing her nose and asking Pingshun, "Is it embarrassing for me to cry loudly just now?" "No, how is it possible?" Pingshun helped Lingxi stand up, embraced her whole body in his arms, and warmed her with body temperature, "No matter when, you are the most beautiful." Lingxi quietly listened to the smooth and powerful heartbeat, calmed down for a while, and then said in a low voice, "Let''s go in. Aunt Lan will definitely be worried when I ran out recklessly just now." "Okay." Ping Shun nodded slightly, took Lingxi''s shoulders, and accompanied her back to the bedroom where Ah Feng lived. As soon as they entered the door, Lan Xin came over immediately and made a silence gesture to Lingxi, "Shh, keep quiet, she just fell asleep." It turned out that when Lingxi ran out and cried bitterly, she had already been unconscious since she came back More than half an hour. Chapter 2573 After eating, Ah Feng fell asleep again under Lan Xin''s comfort. "Sleeping?" Lingxi''s voice was very low, afraid of disturbing Ah Feng, she asked Lan Xin softly, "Have you let the doctor see it? Mommy, is she okay?" "Let''s go out and talk." Lan Xin''s voice was close to a whisper, and she gestured to several people in the room to go out. Everyone filed out and went to the living room to sit down. Before Lingxi sat still, he asked Feng Xizi eagerly, "Genius doctor, how is my mommy? Is there any hope of regaining her sanity?" Feng Xizi shook his head with a helpless expression, "I just now I checked her pulse while she was asleep, and found that her body was very weak, which should be the reason for perennial malnutrition. Others were fine, as for her sanity, because she didn''t know What is the cause, there is no good solution for the time being. " Lingxi''s expectant eyes suddenly darkened. Although she knew it would be the answer, she was still quite disappointed when she heard it. "It doesn''t matter, I have found her now, and I believe the next miracle will not be far away." Lingxi tried hard to make herself laugh, but the forced expression was a bit forced. Lan Xin gave Lingxi an encouraging look, and then asked a very important question, "I don''t know if Lu Qiao knows that the Queen has been found, how can we expose her conspiracy?" This question instantly made everyone''s faces serious, because no one knew how to solve this problem perfectly. Feng Xizi didn''t understand at all, so he asked directly, "No, can any of you explain what''s going on?" Curtis nodded, "Yeah, who is Lu Qiao? What does she have to do with that Ah Feng in the house?" Everyone." Ke Jia explained in a deep voice, "If we hadn''t been lucky enough to find Ah Feng, we wouldn''t have believed this would have happened. " After finishing speaking, Ke Jia talked about the whole process of how Luqiao, who was the queen''s personal maid, pretended to be the queen after the tsunami that year. When they heard that Luqiao was willing to be skinned alive in order to perfectly replicate Chu Fengyi''s appearance, both Feng Xizi and Curtis shuddered. It''s not that they haven''t seen vicious people, but they''ve never seen a woman who can be so crazy and attack herself so hard! "She actually endured such pain in order not to be seen?" Curtis clicked his tongue, "Such a woman is not ordinary scary!" The pain on the skin is the most difficult to bear, let alone in a sober state? For a woman who can be so cruel to herself, what else can''t she do? Feng Xizi nodded in agreement, "If that''s the case, then it''s really possible. But I''ve never seen this kind of face-changing technique, it''s simply too cruel." How much heart-piercing pain would it take to stay awake and change faces? "These are not important right now, the most important thing now is how we can get rid of her fake face!" Lan Xin said angrily, wishing she could rush over now and expose Lu Qiao''s false face. Everyone was lost in thought, thinking of ways to deal with it. At this moment, a ghostly figure quietly rolled down from the wall of the General''s Mansion. The black shadow moved very sensitively, walking without any sound, groping forward in the dark. Her vigilant behavior deceived the patrolling guards in the general''s mansion, and she went from the front house to the backyard smoothly. Seeing the rows of brightly lit bedrooms not far away, the lips of the black shadow under the black cloth were slightly curled up, curved in a disdainful arc. She tiptoed towards the bedroom, as if she was looking for something carefully. Because he was too focused, this figure didn''t notice that there were green eyes staring at her in the hidden dark place. These eyes carry the beast and sex of prey, just like the leopard ready to go. It was already asleep, but was awakened by the shadow''s sneaky footsteps. It vigilantly shook its ears, and stood up with a keen eye. Soi Ying didn''t know that he had become a praying mantis catching cicadas, and still searched the room with his eyes, and soon, it seemed that he had found something. The corner of her mouth curved even more, she stopped in front of this room, gently opened the door, and walked in silently. On the bed in the room, Ah Feng was sleeping soundly, and there was no one else in the room. The black shadow quickly came to the bed, looked at the sleeping Ah Feng with jealousy, took out a sharp dagger from the back, raised it high, and was about to stab Ah Feng''s throat! "Roar--!" At this critical moment, Leopard let out a roar that shook the sky, and shot in through the door like an arrow. It wields its sharp minions, aiming at the head wrapped in black shadows! As a beast in the forest, Leopard''s claws are very powerful. If it is really caught, that person will definitely die on the spot. The black figure was very vigilant. Hearing the roar from behind, he didn''t have time to turn around, and immediately squatted down, dodging the leopard''s pounce. Leopard missed a hit, and became even more angry, screaming and pounced on the black shadow, "Roar!" The black shadow did not run away, but avoided the leopard''s attack with its dexterous figure, and slashed at the leopard''s belly with a sharp dagger! The sharp dagger shone coldly, and the leopard, which had already jumped into the air, could not dodge it. It could only use its claws to grab Sombra''s arm, trying to knock the dagger off. "Stab!" "Well!" With the sound of the cloth being torn, the black shadow had a few bloodstains on his arm that the leopard barely grabbed, and let out a muffled groan of pain. And Leopard did not avoid the dagger, a long wound was drawn on his stomach, and blood dripped instantly, which looked shocking. "It''s the voice from inside, go and have a look!" "It should be something happened to Leopard, Leopard? Leopard?" Lingxi and Shun''s calls came from a distance outside the door, obviously, they rushed over after hearing the voice. Hei Ying stared unwillingly at the injured leopard who was still staring at him, then at Ah Feng who was still asleep, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, you''re a bastard who messed it up!" After finishing speaking, she didn''t dare to stay any longer, and quickly ran out from the door. When Lingxi and Shun ran to the bedroom, they smelled a strong smell of blood before entering the door. Lingxi panicked, her legs became weak and she almost fell to the ground, "Ping Shun, I''m afraid..." Lingxi didn''t dare to say the following words again, for fear that once she said it, it would really come true. She was very annoyed that she was careless, how could she leave behind her helpless mommy? If her mommy encounters any danger again, she will never forgive herself! Chapter 2574 Looking at Lingxi who was staggering to the point of falling, Ping Shun saw that the situation was not good, immediately picked her up, and rushed towards the bedroom, "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine, your mommy will be fine!" They ran the fastest, followed by Ke Jia and Lan Xin who looked anxious. Lan Xin''s nervous palms were sweaty, and she murmured while running, "God bless, don''t let my queen encounter any more suffering!" "No, don''t worry, this is the General''s Mansion after all!" Ke Jia said, raising his voice and roaring, "Strengthen my guard, search every corner, and shoot any strangers immediately!" "Yes!" The guards who rushed over after hearing the sound did not dare to neglect, they immediately dispersed and searched carefully. Pingshun and Lingxi had already run into the bedroom, swept directly to the bed, and found that Ah Feng was still sleeping with a ruddy complexion, and when he mentioned the big stone in his throat, he fell down completely. "I just said, she''ll be fine." Ping Shun was talking, when he suddenly saw the leopard lying on the ground and the blood all over the ground, he dared not believe it, "Leopard, are you injured?" Lingxi was sure that her mommy was fine, so she finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just that she didn''t finish her breath when she saw Leopard whose fur was stained with blood, and exclaimed, "Leopard, what''s wrong with you?" The leopard raised its paws, revealing the scars cut by the dagger, where the fur had turned outwards, revealing the bloody flesh, which was still gurgling blood. Ping Shun came to Leopard with distress, carefully examined its injuries, and said in a very gloomy tone, "Who hurt you? When I find out, I will definitely skin him!" Leopard grew up with Pingshun, and for Pingshun, he has been his most loyal partner and friend in his life. He absolutely cannot tolerate that someone actually wants to kill Leopard! Leopard raised his paw, pointed at Ah Feng who got off the bed, then made a downward movement, and finally pointed to his own injury. Although it didn''t open its mouth to speak, Ping Shun could already see it clearly, and his face became more and more gloomy, "You mean, someone wanted to kill her, but you stopped her, so you were injured?" The leopard nodded slightly, its furry head swayed slightly, as if it couldn''t figure it out, why did it get hurt? "My dear Leopard, it was really thanks to you just now!" Ping Shun stretched out his hand and rubbed Leopard''s head as a sign of encouragement, feeling very grateful in his heart. He managed to bring Ah Feng out of Alcatraz Island, and let Lingxi meet his biological mother. Fortunately, Leopard was there, otherwise if he really succeeded in that person, the consequences would be unimaginable! When Ping Shun was feeling emotional, Lingxi bowed solemnly to Leopard, "Thank you Leopard, if it wasn''t for you, my mommy would have been hurt!" Just as Leopard shook his head, Lan Xin and Ke Jia also rushed in. They were shocked by the scattered blood all over the house, and asked in fear, "Someone really broke in?" "Yes," Ping Shun nodded lightly, with serious eyes, "If my guess is correct, that person is definitely related to Luqiao!" "That''s right!" Ke Jia thought Ping Shun was right, "Ah Feng just arrived tonight, and no one will hurt her here except Luqiao! But, how can she be so well informed?" There was hatred in Lingxi''s eyes, and he clenched his fists in resentment, "Either the people on Alcatraz Island tipped off the news, or she had already sent people to secretly watch here, including our every move." "It must be so. That woman is thoughtful and meticulous in her work." Lan Xin agreed with Lingxi''s conjecture very much, "If this is the case, we can''t sit still and wait for death, we must act now." Lingxi lowered her head, nodded resolutely after serious consideration, "I think it''s time to give it a go!" Pingshun and Ke Jia looked at Lingxi, not understanding what she meant by giving it a go. But seeing Lingxi''s dignified expression, the two didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded tacitly, "Okay, we support you!" That night, the general''s mansion was very restless. The injured leopard was sent to Feng Xizi for treatment, and Feng Xizi was full of complaints when the wound was stitched up, "I''m not a veterinarian, so can''t I respect my profession?" Curtis curled his lips in disdain, "Boss, you are suturing forest beasts. How many genius doctors can have this honor in this life?" "It seems to be true," Feng Xizi nodded in agreement, "Forget it, just treat me as a good deed!" Fortunately, Leopard''s flesh was only scratched. Coupled with Feng Xizi''s superb medical skills, the suturing operation went very smoothly. Leopard''er can return to normal as long as he takes a good rest. After putting Leopard in place, Lingxi refused to go back to her room to rest no matter how everyone persuaded her. After the shocking scene just now, she couldn''t trust anyone and insisted on staying by Ah Feng''s side. Lan Xin understood what she was thinking, and after trying to persuade her several times to no avail, she also stayed behind. Ke Jia was very helpless about this, but he was not willing to disobey Lan Xin''s intentions, so he shook his head and agreed. He glanced at the sky that was about to brighten, and decided to go back to catch up on sleep, so that he would have enough energy to deal with Luqiao''s plot after dawn. "Xin''er, I''m going back to sleep, and you should rest early. Keep your spirits up so that you will have the strength to deal with emergencies." Ke Jia waved his hand to say goodbye to Lan Xin, "I have already arranged three times as many guards to protect this place. Anyone can break in." Lan Xin nodded lightly, "Well, go back to sleep, I''m going to rest with the princess too." On the other side, Pingshun looked at Lingxi helplessly, and said in a particularly low magnetic voice, "Lingxi, are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you?" "No need," Lingxi smiled slightly, her beautiful face was like a lively orchid, "I want to spend more time with my mommy, this is the first night we meet again in many years." "Okay then, I''m going back, remember to rest early," Ping Shun said, lowering his head to press a light kiss on Lingxi''s smooth forehead, "Good boy." Lingxi and Lanxin watched Pingshun and Ke Jia leave, then closed the door and came to Ah Feng''s sleeping bed. The two looked at each other, neither of them said anything, they sat on the temporary bunk, staring at Ah Feng''s face. It was surprisingly quiet outside, not even the chirping of insects could be heard, Lingxi and Lanxin were deeply moved, and at the same time exhaled foul breath. After expressing the emotion in their hearts, they looked at each other tacitly, "Go to sleep." After reaching a consensus, the two lay down respectively, slowly closed their eyes, and soon fell asleep. Lingxi, who had been tossing all day, soon fell into a dream. This time, the dream was very beautiful, with flowers and green willows everywhere, and the clear stream gurgling. Lingxi walked along the beautiful scenery, and came to the side of the stream without knowing it, and saw Youdao''s beautiful figure, bending over to wash his hair. Chapter 2575 She stopped, looked at the beautiful figure washing her hair like a waterfall, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You are so beautiful." The figure who was washing his hair paused, and raised his head to show the brightest smile, "Lingxi, you finally found me." Only then did Lingxi see this person clearly, it was her mother Chu Fengyi! "Mommy! Mommy!" Lingxi choked with sobs and rushed towards the figure in front of her, hugged her tightly, choked up with surprise, "Yes, Mommy, I finally found you." "Crying and crying in the morning, don''t be ashamed, get up and find Uncle Bao for me, I''m hungry, I want fish porridge." Ah Feng''s voice rang next to Lingxi''s ears, and her ears ached from being pulled. Lingxi opened her eyes suddenly, and saw Ah Feng who was almost close to her face, and then realized that she had just had a dream. She showed the same bright smile at Ah Feng, and then reached out to save her ear, "Can you let go of my ear first, so that I can help you find someone." "Okay!" Ah Feng responded heartily, smiling and tilting her head to look at Lingxi, "Let''s go, take me to find Uncle Bao." Lingxi was immediately in trouble, because she already knew from Ping Shun''s account that Uncle Bao set fire to the entire Alcatraz Island in order to let them leave smoothly, and he was probably buried in the sea of ??flames. Under such circumstances, where should she go to find Uncle Bao? "Let''s go, let''s go find Uncle Bao, Ah Feng is hungry, hurry up!" Ah Feng shook Lingxi''s hand, insisting that she take her to find Uncle Bao. Just when Lingxi didn''t know how to answer, Lan Xin, who had already woken up, came in with something to eat, "Quick, today I specially made the Queen''s favorite boiled shrimp and steamed sea bass. They taste very delicious. Hurry up and try it." Hearing that there was food, Ah Feng was overjoyed immediately, let go of Lingxi''s hand and walked towards Lan Xin, "Is it for Ah Feng? Ah Feng is very hungry." "Yes, yes, I got up early, and I specially made it for my queen." Lan Xin said, handing the silver chopsticks to Ah Feng''s hand, "Eat slowly, and be careful of the single thorn in the middle of the perch." Before Lan Xin finished speaking, Ah Feng was already in a storm, and Lingxi''s eye circles turned red again. However, she had already cried a lot last night, and although her emotions were still sour at the moment, she was holding it back. Lingxi looked at Lan Xin, and reminded softly, "Aunt Lan, you still have to pay more attention to addressing, so as not to be overheard by interested people." "Well, I called you Shunkou, so I have to remember it next time." Lan Xin said , shook his head helplessly, "Actually, no matter what I call the queen, that black-hearted woman, Luqiao, will take the right seat. It is very sensitive and sensitive. " Lingxi frowned slightly, "I don''t know if that person last night was Luqiao?" "Let''s go back and find out the reality." Lan Xin suggested, "Last night I heard from Feng Xizi that Leopard''s paws contained human skin flakes. Obviously that person was scratched by Leopard. Probably leave no trace." "Is there another matter?" Lingxi''s eyes flashed, but he soon became sad again, "It would be great if it can be proved that Luqiao came to assassinate my mother, but even if it is proved, Dongfang Keyu can do it again." How much do you believe?" Looking at the frowning Lingxi, Lan Xin first turned her head to look at Ah Feng, who was feasting, and then turned to look at Lingxi, "You have to trust your mommy''s eyes, no matter how green she was back then. What did Qiao say, I still think that Dongfang Ke Yu can''t Can collude with Luqiao. He used to love your mother like his life, so he shouldn''t do such a cruel thing. " "But this is your guess after all. We still need to search for the truth." Lingxi sighed, feeling that she had sighed more than all the time before. Just when the two of them were frowning, Ping Shun''s figure appeared at the door, apparently in a hurry, "General Ke asked me to inform you that the counterfeit Luqiao came, and he brought Dongfang Ke Yu with him!" "What?" Lan Xin couldn''t believe her ears, "What is she doing here now? Aren''t you afraid that we will expose her true colors?" Lingxi frowned and pondered for a while, then expressed her own deduction, "Maybe she deliberately made a dangerous move to catch us off guard. By the way, is there any injury on her arm?" Ping Shun shook his head slightly, "I don''t know about this, because I didn''t see her at all. It was General Ke who sent someone to inform me, and I came here directly." Hearing what Pingshun said, Lingxi looked at Lanxin and asked for her opinion, "Then shall we go there?" Lan Xin rolled her eyes twice, and said after deep consideration, "Let me go, you and Ping Shun stay here to take care of Ah Feng, lest Lu Qiao take the opportunity to make a fuss and give birth to other moths." Based on Lan Xin''s previous understanding of Lu Qiao, she definitely would not suddenly drag Dongfang Ke Yu to the General''s Mansion early in the morning. There must be a vicious trick hidden in it, but she hasn''t figured out Luqiao''s routine yet. But no matter what tricks Lu Qiao plays this time, she will never back down! Lan Xin''s memory of the bloody scene on the cliff was really deep. There are still deep bone knife marks on her arm, reminding her that she should never underestimate the viciousness of Luqiao! It''s almost time to resolve all the grievances and grievances from that year. After setting up Lingxi and Shun, Lan Xin hurried to the front hall. Before entering the living room, I heard Lu Qiao''s voice from a distance, "I knew Lan Xin was here, why hasn''t she come yet?" "Queen, don''t worry, I have sent someone to invite her just now, and she should be here soon." Ke Jia''s voice followed from inside. Lan Xin frowned slightly, wondering which song Lu Qiao was singing about? She couldn''t help worrying about Ke Jia, and hurried into the front hall. As soon as he walked in, before he could stand still, Lu Qiao greeted him. At this time, Lu Qiao still looked like a high-ranking queen, dressed in a very noble manner, and smiled very kindly at Lan Xin, "I couldn''t find you anywhere in the palace, so I knew you came to the General''s Mansion, and you are indeed here. " Looking at Lu Qiao who was smiling kindly, Lan Xin felt so sick that she almost vomited out on the spot. She didn''t know what kind of self-control it was that allowed Luqiao to face her, and she made such a seemingly friendly expression even though her teeth were itching with hatred. With such hypocrisy and affectation, it''s no wonder that Luqiao can pretend to be the queen and hide it from Dongfang Ke Yu for so many years. Although Lan Xin really wanted to expose Lu Qiao''s true face on the spot, but thinking of Ah Feng''s current situation, she had no choice but to endure it. She took a deep breath, tried her best to ignore the strong discomfort in her back, and squeezed out a stiff smile, "I don''t know if the queen is so anxious to find me, what''s the matter?" Chapter 2576 Lu Qiao stared sharply into Lan Xin''s eyes, like a poisoned knife. Mingming''s eyes were icy cold, but his face was still full of hypocritical smiles, "Lan Xin, do you still remember what day it is?" Lan Xin was stunned when she was asked, and subconsciously replied, "I don''t remember what day it is." A hint of calculation flashed across the corner of Luqiao''s mouth, and the smile was still warm on his face, "How could you forget? Today is the day we said back then that we would fulfill our promise in front of the Sea God." Lan Xin looked at Lu Qiao strangely, her eyes full of doubts. Why didn''t she remember when she said that she wanted to fulfill her wish in front of the Sea God? Lu Qiao naturally saw Lan Xin''s puzzled eyes, not only did not panic, but laughed even louder, as if she was completely sure of winning. "Your memory is still as bad as it was back then. I was worried that you would forget it, but I didn''t expect you to forget it." Luqiao deliberately pretended to say, her earnest expression looked extraordinarily exaggerated, "You little confused, maybe one day you will lose yourself and forget it, and I won''t think it''s strange." Lan Xin exhausted all her self-control, so she didn''t let herself spit it out on the spot! She stared at Luqiao, who had an extremely exaggerated expression, and was still not sure what the hell she was planning. But now that Lu Qiao threw out this introduction, Lan Xin planned to see the trick, and then faked a smile, "Yes, Queen, I can''t remember if you don''t tell me, back then we..." Lan Xin clicked on the next words, staring directly at Lu Qiao, waiting for her to take the initiative. Sure enough, Lu Qiao pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes flickered and said, "When the tsunami came, didn''t we agree before we separated? After reuniting, we must go to Sea God to restore it? Why did you forget? ?¡± As she said that, Luqiao pretended to be surprised and changed her expression, "You can''t even remember such an important thing, I''m wondering if you are the real Lanxin!" Her words made Lan Xin extremely indignant, and finally understood what Lu Qiao wanted to do, which was to beat her back. It turns out that there is no lower limit to being a human being, and wantonly calling black things white. I don''t admit that I am fake, but say that others are fake. Lan Xin secretly clenched her fists, tried hard to hide her hatred for Lu Qiao, and smiled lightly, "Whether it''s true or not, the Queen knows better than anyone else, doesn''t she?" "Of course, I know if it''s true or not." Lu Qiao laughed loudly, and couldn''t hide the gloomy look at the corner of her mouth, "Let''s go, Lan Xin, we agreed to go and fulfill our wish." Seeing Luqiao''s smug smile, Lan Xin knew that she had to agree, so she simply nodded, "Okay!" "Xin''er, I''ll go with you!" Ke Jia was afraid that Lu Qiao would be unfavorable to Lan Xin, so he stood directly beside her, and held her hand affectionately, "Even if it''s only for half a second, I don''t want you to leave." Before Lu Qiao had time to veto At Ke Jia¡¯s words, Dongfang Ke Yu, who came to the General¡¯s Mansion with her, clapped his hands and laughed, ¡°Very well, it seems that our ruthless General Ke finally understands tenderness! I don''t worry about going, it''s best if you want to go. Now I don''t have to worry anymore, the queen is safe. " Lu Qiao''s face turned black with anger, and she shook her head reluctantly, "Wang, it''s fine for Lan Xin and I to go, don''t bother General Ke." "Hahaha, that''s impossible." Dongfang Ke Yu hugged Lu Qiao with a smile shoulder, "Last night you didn''t allow me to follow anyway, I can only rely on you. But General Ke and Lan Xin are in love, we can''t do something like fighting a mandarin duck ! " Luqiao suddenly became anxious, "But..." But this time before she could finish speaking, Ke Jia cut off her words coldly, "Queen, I''m just accompanying you to protect your safety, and I won''t do anything else. If you don''t have other things to do, It¡¯s better not to stop him.¡± ¡°Yes, General Ke is accompanying you to protect your safety,¡± Dongfang Ke Yu nodded and laughed and joked, ¡°If you don¡¯t allow him to go again, General Ke will probably be in a hurry with you Maybe I will hide Lan Xin, don''t allow her go out with you. " Among the four people who spoke, only Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t understand the purpose of Luqiao''s trip this time, so he always thought that Ke Jia was a reckless man who finally found his true love, so he insisted on following. As a king who trusts Ke Jia very much, Dongfang Ke Yu is naturally happy to see a good marriage. That''s why he stepped in. Not only did he not obstruct Ke Jia''s application, but he tried to add fuel to the flames, trying to help Ke Jia win Lan Xin''s heart. Luqiao''s heart was ruthless, and her lungs were about to explode with anger. Last night, when she saw Lingxi and Lanxin enter the General''s Mansion late at night, she knew they must be plotting. After thinking about it, she sneaked into the General''s Mansion overnight, but was shocked to see Ah Feng lying in the room. The moment she saw Chu Fengyi, Lu Qiao was so surprised that she almost cried out, and the next second she raised the dagger in her hand at Ah Feng. It''s just hateful that before she could end Chu Fengyi''s life with the knife, the beast raised by Ping Shun jumped out and ruined her good deed, and even scratched her arm! Later, Luqiao fled, and when she went back, she changed into her night clothes to heal her wounds, and then treated her wounds, but she couldn''t sleep no matter what. All these years, she thought that Chu Fengyi had already turned into a bone, but she never thought that Chu Fengyi was still alive! If Dongfang Ke Yu knew about this, his identity would be revealed immediately! This was intolerable to Luqiao, she thought about it until dawn, and finally came up with a very vicious plan. She planned to make a fool of herself, on the one hand, she would find excuses to trick Lan Xin out to silence her, and on the other hand, she would take advantage of the chaos to destroy the entire General''s Mansion! In Lu Qiao''s eyes, Lan Xin is a thorn in her eyes, and she can''t stay for a moment! It''s just that Luqiao didn''t expect that Ke Jia would change his calmness and introversion for many years and ask to follow him? Luqiao had never seen Ke Jia like this before. Luqiao was so angry that she was about to explode, but she couldn''t show it, so she could only swallow the anger. That being the case, simply take this opportunity to get rid of these two people together, so that there will be no future troubles! Boundless killing intent filled Lu Qiao''s heart, she stared at Lan Xin and Ke Jia with unkind eyes, and sneered silently in her heart: Very well, since you are so reluctant to part, then I will send you to hell to be a pair of fateful couples! Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t know about Lu Qiao''s psychological changes, so he teased Ke Jia with a hearty laugh, "You, you have to perform well this time, try to win the heart, and come back with a beautiful girl!" Knowing Dongfang Ke Yu, Ke Jia felt infinite sadness in his heart. Chapter 2577 To be honest, Ke Jia has admired Dongfang Ke Yu very much these years, thinking that he is the most wise and virtuous monarch. However, such an excellent Dongfang Ke Yu was blinded by his emotions, allowing the bottomless green cockroach to confuse the real queen, causing the real queen to be displaced, and her mind is still muddled up to now... He thought of what happened to the real Chu Fengyi these years, and he sympathized with what happened to the former queen, determined to help her get back everything that belonged to her. Even if there is no Lan Xin in the middle, he will never let the treacherous and sycophant violate discipline, deceive the superior and the inferior, and act recklessly! After confirming his intentions, Ke Jia looked at Lu Qiao with a sneer, "Don''t worry, Queen, I will definitely ensure everyone''s safety and prevent bad guys from taking advantage of it." Luqiao''s face froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and then she sneered, "Then I''ll have to trouble General Ke for everything!" After finishing speaking, she looked at Lan Xin reluctantly, and said coldly, "If this is the case, let''s hurry up and leave without wasting time!" Looking at Lu Qiao who was full of displeasure, Lan Xin didn''t show any happy smile, but silently squeezed Ke Jia''s hand. She knew that it would be dangerous for her and Luqiao to go out this time. She didn''t want Ke Jia to take risks with her, but she also knew that she couldn''t persuade him at all. Since saying anything is futile, let everything be decided by fate! She couldn''t believe it, she had suffered so much before, and she would be treated so harshly by fate! "Okay, then you guys go on your journey." Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Ke Jia solemnly, "General Ke, I entrust the queen''s safety to you, you must protect them!" Ke Jia nodded calmly, "Yes, king, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the queen''s safety!" Ke Jia pronounced the word "Queen" with a heavy bite. He has always kept his word, since he promised to protect the Queen, he must risk his life to protect it! It''s just that the premise is that the person who needs his protection must be the real queen! Luqiao stared at Ke Jia with resentment, and quickly took it back. It''s not that she didn''t understand the meaning of Ke Jia''s words, she sneered in her heart: Since you are loyal to your queen, then I will send your queen down again! "Then I... I''ll go back and pack something." Lan Xin wanted to go back to the backyard to remind Lingxi, but Lu Qiao grabbed her arm. Lu Qiao smiled slyly, "Lan Xin, we are just going to fulfill our vows, and we are not permanent residents, so there is no need to pack anything. Let''s go, don''t waste time." Seeing Lu Qiao obstructing her, although Lan Xin was extremely resentful in her heart, she had no choice but to nod her head in agreement, "Okay." Ke Jia silently winked at his bodyguard, "I''m responsible for taking care of the queen''s safety and going out, and I''ll leave the house to you. Remember, take good care of those precious plants in the backyard." "Don''t worry, general, I''ve made a note." The guard responded calmly, watching Ke Jia leave with the king and the others. A group of people left the General''s Mansion in a mighty way, and got into the cars parked outside a long time ago. Lu Qiao and Lan Xin drove one, while Ke Jia sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove away from the General''s Mansion. After they left, the guard immediately rushed to the backyard and told Pingshun and Lingxi exactly what happened in the front hall just now. After listening to the guard''s words, Lingxi became a little confused, "What is Luqiao trying to do? Shouldn''t she be the first target she deals with?" "No," Ping Shun shook his head. "She has always been cunning, and she will never deal with you first, because it will arouse the suspicion of King Dongfang Ke Yu. I think she wants to take the opportunity to deal with Aunt Lan. Do you want me to go and see?" ?¡± Lingxi nodded again and again, "That''s what I was going to say, that woman Luqiao is very vicious, so if you go to Aunt Lan, you can take care of her." Ping Shun was about to leave, but the guard stretched out his hand to stop him, "Please stay, our general said a code word before leaving, which means that I will take care of you and not leave the backyard." "You are not allowed to leave the backyard?" Ping Shun''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Could it be that your general thinks that Luqiao not only has this method, but also other insidious tricks?" Nodding, he said in a deep voice, "Since the general gave such an order, he must have a reason. As for Miss Lan''s safety, I don''t think anyone in the world is more nervous than the general. With him, It should be fine. " Lingxi nodded, agreeing with the guard''s statement, "Yes, General Ke has a deep affection for Aunt Lan, and he will definitely not let Aunt Lan suffer any harm." Ping Shun thought about it for a while, and thought what the two said was right, "Well, in order to prevent Luqiao from having other sinister moves, I''d better stay here and guard." After the two finished speaking, they looked at each other, and there was concern for Lan Xin in their eyes. Although he knew that Ke Jia was with him, who would know what kind of insidious moves Luqiao would make? However, it is useless to say anything, and we can only wait and see what happens, and see what happens. The time in the early morning is always very short, and it is already noon in a blink of an eye. During this period, Feng Xizi came twice to check the pulse of Ah Feng who was still asleep. After a detailed examination, Feng Xizi tried his best, but still couldn''t come up with a good way to heal Ah Feng. He left with a frown, expressing that he would search for some more medical books to see if he could find any unexpected discoveries. Lingxi''s face was full of disappointment, silently watching the sleeping Ah Feng, wondering when her mommy would wake up. Ping Shun silently accompanied her, held her cold hand, and silently gave her encouragement. On the other side, Ke Jia drove Luqiao and Lanxin towards the temple standing by the sea. This is the place that Luqiao designated to come to. The closer the temple is, the more desolate the road is. With my toes, I know that Luqiao has no good intentions. Ke Jia drove the car calmly, occasionally looking through the rearview mirror to observe the reaction of Luqiao sitting in the back seat. This car is a special bulletproof car for the palace, which can withstand many physical attacks. Ke Jia speculates that the killing move arranged by Luqiao should be placed when the car stops. Seeing the car''s road getting more and more remote, the corner of Luqiao''s mouth raised a sneer, and suddenly said, "Stop!" Ke Jia knew that he was finally going to make a move, so he stepped on the brakes calmly, and after parking the car, he turned to look at Lu Qiao, "Queen, what are your orders?" "Hehe, General Ke, I dare not be honored as queen by you." Lu Qiao changed her previous gentleness in front of Dongfang Ke Yu, and said meanly, "It is said that those who understand current affairs are outstanding, but I don''t know if you, General Ke, know how to advance and retreat. Choose another What is Mingzhu''s idea? "" Choose another master? "Ke Jia smiled playfully, "I don''t know who is the wise master that the queen is talking about?" " Chapter 2578 Lu Qiao stared at Ke Jia viciously, and became angry with embarrassment, "Enough! Put away your sarcastic smile for me, I''ve finished my words, and it''s up to you to choose later." As she spoke, she looked at Lan Xin with the same gaze, and said, "If you have new plans, I will forget everything that happened before." It''s not that Lan Xin didn''t understand what Lu Qiao meant. She put her hand on her scarred left arm, and she smiled with a bit of sarcasm, "I want to forget, but memory won''t let me go. What is the solution?" "Very good! Very good!" Luqiao nodded viciously, her scarlet eyes full of murder. Originally adhering to the principle of reducing enemies as much as possible, she tried to draw the two of them as allies, so she lowered her status and gave them a chance. Since these two people don''t know good from bad, then don''t blame her for being ruthless and leaving them dead without a place to bury them! Lu Qiao''s face turned ashen when the plan failed, and she roared angrily, "Drive!" Ke Jia and Lan Xin looked at each other, exchanged their belief in walking hand in hand, and drove forward again. The atmosphere in the car became chilling, none of them pierced the other''s mind, and they all knew that the net of death was imminent! Seeing that the evening was approaching, the setting sun was like blood, and the car had been bumped for several hours, and the shadow of the temple had already been seen in the distance. It''s just that the temple is built on the mountain. If you want to go up, you have to abandon your car and move forward. Ke Jia stopped the car and got down to help Lan Xin open the car door. This place is already far away from the palace, he didn''t even bother to pretend to be perfunctory, and he didn''t even look at Luqiao more. If it wasn''t for the lack of evidence to prove that Lu Qiao is a fake queen, Ke Jia would have thought about exposing her hypocritical and ugly face right now. In Luqiao''s heart, she felt like Ming and Mirror, knowing that these two people would rather die than unite with her. She gritted her teeth viciously, turned her head and walked up the mountain, "I told you that we are here to fulfill our wish, so let''s go!" As she said this, Lu Qiao was actually thinking in her heart, how can she beg for mercy when they fall into the trap! Ke Jia gave Lu Qiao a disgusted look, helped Lan Xin out of the car, and said in a low voice, "Be careful, she must have a trick waiting for us." "I know, you should be careful too." Lan Xin followed suit. Along the way, Lan Xin had reached the limit of her patience, and wanted to tear herself apart with Lu Qiao several times, questioning her about her wolf behavior back then. But because she doesn''t know what Lu Qiao''s conspiracy is, so before she is absolutely sure, Lan Xin must keep silent, and then she can make a decision before making a move! After all, since Luqiao dared to go with them, she would definitely arrange a good manpower in the dark, so as not to be so stupid as to be slaughtered by them. Lu Qiao had already boarded the road up the mountain, and looked back with a cold face, "What are you still doing in a daze, come up quickly, don''t delay the auspicious time to fulfill your wish." Ke Jia glanced at Lan Xin, interlocked her fingers, and walked towards where Luqiao was. The road up the mountain was exceptionally quiet, not even the sound of a bird could be heard around. The eerie silence was the prelude to danger. Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand tightly, taking every step with extreme caution. He has never been on this road before, and the unfamiliar environment always makes people vigilant. Lu Qiao walked fast ahead, turning her head to urge Ke Jia and Lan Xin from time to time, "You take your time, you don''t know when it will be!" Ke Jia didn''t respond, and looked around vigilantly, looking for abnormal movements. Lan Xin also did not dare to relax her vigilance, her eyes wandered and searched, and she was on guard against what might happen at any time. Looking at the two people who were full of vigilance, the corners of Luqiao''s mouth raised disdain, she didn''t believe that these two people could escape from her palm. Seeing that the road up the mountain was halfway through, and the road ahead diverged into two forks, Luqiao turned to the left without hesitation. Ke Jia and Lan Xin hurried to catch up, but found that the road in front of them was even more rugged, but there was no sign of Lu Qiao. Surprised, the two searched around, walking hard along the rugged path. Lan Xin frowned while walking, "Where is Luqiao? Why did she disappear suddenly? Where did she go?" "I don''t know, why did she dump us all of a sudden?" Ke Jia was also in a daze, not knowing what kind of trick Luqiao was playing. Since he intended to harm them, why did he suddenly want to throw them away? The two were busy searching for Luqiao, but they didn''t find that Luqiao was hiding behind a protruding boulder. At this time, Lu Qiao''s face was ferocious, she had already expected that Chu Fengyi''s appearance would definitely make Lan Xin doubt herself. But she didn''t expect that Lan Xin had already guessed her true identity! There has long been no more Luqiao in this world, and everyone who knows of Luqiao''s existence must die! Lu Qiao felt ruthless in her heart, and suddenly pushed the boulder beside her, trying to crush Lan Xin and Ke Jia into meatloaf. This road was accidentally discovered by her when she went up the mountain before. The nearly three-meter-high boulder is called a wind-driven stone, which trembles slightly every time the wind blows. Luqiao didn''t regard this as a spectacle, and knew in her heart that it was the cause of the rock''s unstable foundation. As long as the external force is applied correctly, the big rock will inevitably collapse. At that time, no matter how fast the people below are, they will not escape the fate of being crushed into meat sauce! "Boom¡ªlong¡ª" Sure enough, under the push of Luqiao, the boulder made a loud noise, which almost broke people''s eardrums. Ke Jia and Lan Xin raised their heads one after another, only then did they notice the big rock that fell from their heads. "Xin''er, be careful!" "Do not--" Seeing the critical situation, Ke Jia had no time to escape by himself, only had time to push Lan Xin away. A boulder more than three meters high was smashed down in front of Lan Xin, kicking up a cloud of dust. The flying broken stones hit Lan Xin''s body, instantly making her disheveled. "No¡ª! Don''t¡ª" Lan Xin was in a state of distress, she reached out her hand to the fallen stone in despair, shook her head and cried loudly, "Ke Jia, Ke Jia, come out! Come out quickly!" All around are broken rocks that have collapsed, and some broken small stones rolled down the cliff, making a rumbling sound. Lan Xin went crazy and got up from the ground, unable to stand still at all, so she bent down to move the stone that was dozens of times larger than her, "Ke Jia, come out quickly, you will be fine, you will be fine! " The shattered stone traces were like sharp blades, cutting through Lan Xin''s palm, and blood flowed out. But she didn''t realize it, and continued to want to move the stone in front of her with tears in her eyes. However, even if she tried her best, she couldn''t move a single bit, instead, it attracted Luqiao''s unscrupulous taunting. Lu Qiao, who succeeded in her trick, clapped her hands and walked over, looking proudly at Lan Xin who was in a state of embarrassment, "Huh, you are overthinking your abilities! I gave you a chance before to choose another master. It''s a pity, you have no eyes, If you want to fight against me, you are doomed to end badly!" Chapter 2579 Lan Xin fell into the sadness of Ke Jia being crushed under the boulder, and she was completely indifferent to what happened outside. "Why? Ignore me? Huh!" Lu Qiao snorted coldly, "I don''t know good and bad things, I was able to play with you in the past, and I can do the same now!" As she said that, Lu Qiao raised her arm and glanced at the time on her wrist, "It seems that the progress over there is almost done. After you clean up your messes, you can rest easy from now on." Lan Xin was still using all her strength to lift the collapsed rock on the ground, she was so tired that her whole body was shaking, but she still refused to give up, stubbornly trying to get rid of the big rock in front of her. Luqiao rolled her eyes contemptuously, "Things who are overwhelmed, since they want to see him so much, let you all die here." She turned around and walked down the mountain, and made a phone call while walking, "Well, I have already trapped people on the side road up the mountain, and there is only one woman left. Get rid of her and bury her on the spot." After finishing these, Luqiao walked down the mountain leisurely, her steps were extraordinarily leisurely. She knew that people in love are always blind, so what if Ke Jia is a general? Wasn''t she easily crushed to death with a stone? Hmph, these people are so stupid, in terms of means, none of them are her opponents! It was also dusk and sunset in the General''s Mansion at this time. The blood-red setting sun shrouded the sky, and even the general''s mansion was chilled and deserted. Seeing that Lan Xin and Ke Jia had been away for a whole day, Lingxi seemed to have lost his backbone, and even his eyes became blank. It''s not like Ah Feng hasn''t woken up all day. But every time he wakes up, he either asks for Uncle Bao, or asks for Lanxin. Every time Lingxi approached her, she would make a scene hysterical and hit her head like crazy. Lingxi knew that this was Ah Feng''s instinctive self-protection reaction. In order not to let Ah Feng who was in fear accidentally injure herself, she could only walk out of the room and stand outside to watch from a distance. When it''s meal time, I will walk over and put the food on the ground silently. Fortunately, although Ah Feng resisted Lingxi''s approach, she did not reject the food she put down. Every time Lingxi puts down something, she will carefully take it in and eat it up. After eating and drinking, Ah Feng would either make a scene, or stare at the window in a daze, murmuring the names of Lan Xin or Uncle Bao. Looking at Ah Feng like this, Lingxi''s heart was bleeding, and she shed tears several times out of control. Seeing that the sky was about to darken, but Lan Xin still did not come back, the helplessness almost swallowed Lingxi. She stood slumped on the promenade outside, staring blankly at Ah Feng who was leaning against the window in a daze inside the house, tears rolling down again. In the current situation, what should she do to restore her mother to sanity? Pingshun came from behind, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, wanting Lingxi to moisten his throat. She had been standing here for almost a whole day, which made Ping Shun very distressed. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, Pingshun walked towards Lingxi, seeing her thin shoulders trembling slightly, knowing that she was crying silently again. This woman he loves so much is so helpless now, Ping Shun let out a sigh of relief, and stepped to her side. "Lingxi, drink some water first." Pingshun handed warm scented tea to Lingxi, and helped her to a bench beside her. "You have been standing all day, sit down and rest." "No need, I''m neither thirsty nor tired." Lingxi shook her head weakly and sighed, and put the cup of scented tea on the stone table, "Aunt Lan has been away for a whole day, and there is no news yet, I am very sorry Don''t worry. And Mommy''s condition, even the miracle doctor Feng Xizi is helpless..." As she said that, Lingxi''s tone choked up, and tears rolled down her cheeks, "Ping Shun, am I incompetent? There''s nothing I can do about it, I..." Looking at Lingxi who was emotionally broken, Pingshun knew that she was feeling very uncomfortable at the moment. He reached out and hugged her into his arms, comforting her softly, "With General Ke Jia here, you don''t have to worry at all, Aunt Lan. As for your mommy''s condition, I think I should have a solution." Lingxi cheered up immediately, and sat up straight in Pingshun''s arms, "You have a solution, what can you do?" Ping Shun smiled and pursed her lips, "I don''t know what to say, I just feel in my heart that I should have a solution. It''s just that I may have to go out for a while, so I don''t worry about you." "Are you going outside to invite another genius doctor to come over?" Then hurry up, I''m fine!" Lingxi quickly reached out and pushed Pingshun, telling him to go out quickly, "Don''t worry, the general''s mansion is very safe, and Luqiao is not here at all, no pose any threat to me. " Ping Shun was thinking a lot, and was still a little worried, "But I''m always worried about you. I''m afraid that if I leave, you will be in danger." "How is this possible? No, don''t worry! Now for me The most important thing is to quickly cure Mommy''s illness." Lingxi became more anxious as she spoke, standing up and pulling Pingshun, "Please go quickly, I can''t bear Mommy''s state like this, I just want her to get well soon! " Seeing that Lingxi was so impatient, Pingshun looked up at the sky, and walked outside helplessly, "Well, I''ll come back as soon as I go, you must be careful, I''m always afraid that Luqiao will send someone to take advantage of the opportunity to harm you." "Don''t worry, this is the General''s Mansion after all, nothing will go wrong." Lingxi looked at Pingshun expectantly, "I don''t think about anything now, I just hope that Mommy will get better soon." "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine, I''ll go and come back quickly." After Ping Shun finished speaking, he hurried outside, the setting sun made his figure extraordinarily slender. The afterglow of the setting sun was quickly swallowed by the darkness, and the night fell in a blink of an eye, and there was silence all around. Lingxi looked at Ah Feng who was leaning against the window, feeling very uncomfortable. She didn''t know what the solution Ping Shun was talking about, and she couldn''t help but put her hands together, silently praying in her heart: I hope Ping Shun can come back safely, and return with hope. As the night darkened, Ping Shun''s figure had already left the General''s Mansion, heading towards the village where he was staying. However, he didn''t go directly to the yard where he lived before, but went to the town in the countryside, and came to the pawn shop where he pawned amethyst before. Since yesterday, there has been a very crazy idea in his mind, always thinking that the heart-shaped amethyst can cure Ah Feng''s madness. This kind of thought came for no reason, but it was extremely certain. Even Ping Shun couldn''t explain why it came to him, but he was extremely certain in his heart. Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about this idea, not even Lingxi, but quietly came outside this pawnshop. Chapter 2580 As Ping Shun approached, the piece of amethyst that was solemnly enshrined in the store suddenly shone brightly. Through the thick wall, Ping Shun did not see what was going on inside. Looking at the closed door, he jumped and landed lightly on the roof of the pawn shop. To be honest, Ping Shun didn''t know if the amethyst was still there, so he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. Fortunately, the pawn shop here is still an old tile-roofed house with double eaves. Ping Shun simply lifted off a tile and looked inside. He wanted to confirm first, if the amethyst was still there, he would borrow it temporarily; if not, he would make another plan. It''s just that after Pingshun looked into the room, his eyes widened instantly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. The night lights were on in the pawnshop''s house, and all kinds of pawns were placed, all locked in glass cabinets. Only that piece of amethyst was enshrined in the position of God of Wealth, and now it is shining brightly. "So it''s still there, it''s great!" Ping Shun couldn''t help but murmured, and lightly beat his hands. As his voice fell, the shining amethyst that had been sitting on the table suddenly floated upwards leisurely. This scene was very surprising, and he was stunned for two seconds after seeing it smoothly, and asked softly, "Amethyst, do you know that I came here specially to find you?" The heart-shaped crystal shook slightly in the air twice, as if nodding slightly. Ping Shun was overjoyed immediately, and stretched his hand through the uncovered tile, beckoning to Amethyst, "I want you to go back with me to save people, and then send you back, okay?" As Ping Shun''s voice fell to the ground, the piece of amethyst slowly lifted into the air and flew towards Ping Shun''s palm. Its speed is very fast, like a pet rushing into the arms of its owner, it has reached Ping Shun''s palm in an instant, and its tentacles are as warm as jade. Ping Shun had been separated from Amethyst for a long time, and this time, if he hadn''t had to, he wouldn''t have come to look for it late at night. The thing has already been pawned, so naturally he will not take it back by such a low-handed method, but just wants to borrow it temporarily. When he earns enough money with his own strength, he will take the amethyst back openly! Ping Shun took out his hand from the eaves, lowered his head and stroked the amethyst in his palm, and said softly, "Amethyst, I''m just borrowing you temporarily. Let''s make an agreement first, and I will send you back later." The piece of amethyst did not nod this time, but rolled in the smooth palm, as if shaking his head. "You don''t want to?" Ping Shun guessed what Amethyst meant. After his words fell, the piece of amethyst floated up, and he nodded as before. "That can''t be done. We must discuss it first. I will take you away after you agree." Ping Shun said with a dark face, "I have already pawned you out before, and when I earn enough money, I will definitely redeem you back in an open and honest manner, instead of taking you away secretly like this. This time it is really love." already." Strange to say, the amethyst seemed to understand Ping Shun''s words, this time it didn''t roll in his palm again, but made a similar nodding motion again. Only then did Ping Shun''s displeased expression relax, and he carefully held the amethyst in his palm, "Okay, then let''s go back now, I believe you must have the ability to save people!" As he said that, Ping Shun jumped down from the eaves like a falling leaf, and there was no sound when he landed, and his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness. Not long after Ping Shun left the General''s Mansion, two black figures appeared out of thin air on the high courtyard wall. They sneaked down from the wall and groped towards the place where Lingxi lived, without being noticed by anyone along the way. These two are Luqiao''s most trusted subordinates. They have been ordered by Luqiao to completely wipe out Lingxi and that woman who is like Lingxi tonight! The two have followed Luqiao for many years, and they know her ruthless personality well. If they can''t complete the mission tonight, I''m afraid they will be the ones who will disappear from this world tonight. So before they came, they made complete preparations to completely wipe out Lingxi and that woman. The two were very athletic, and they arrived at Lingxi''s residence in a blink of an eye. Before entering the courtyard, they saw Lingxi standing under the corridor, lost in thought. "This is that Lingxi, do it!" One of them gave an order, and the dagger in his hand was aimed at Lingxi''s back. As long as he goes out with all his strength, Lingxi will definitely die on the spot! "Wait a moment!" Just when this person was about to make a move, another person stopped him, "This kind of movement is too big, we should keep it hidden so that no one will find out." The stopped person looked at his companion, "Then what do you want?" "It''s very simple to leave no traces, just burn it with fire." The man smiled sinisterly, "There are all combustibles here, once the fire spreads, it will burn her and the woman in the house to nothing. " The companion thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, "Alright, this is indeed a good idea." The two reached an agreement, and instead of assassinating Lingxi, they quietly approached her. Lingxi was watching Ah Feng, who was lying by the window, making a sound, and suddenly felt that something was wrong behind her, so she turned her head quickly. She only saw a face wrapped in black clothes, and she felt a soreness in the back of her neck, and she fell to the ground limp and fatigued. The man in black supported Lingxi, carried her directly into the house, and put her on the ground. Ah Feng was looking at the moonlight in a daze, she felt that the moonlight tonight was extraordinarily beautiful, just like her favorite round fish cake. It''s a pity that she hasn''t seen Uncle Bao for a long time, and she can''t find someone to make fish cakes if she wants to eat... Although Ah Feng''s IQ is only three years old, she is not stupid. She heard someone enter the room when she was in a daze, and immediately turned her head to look over. Seeing two people wrapped in black carrying someone in, who seemed to be the one who brought her food for a day, Ah Feng immediately walked over, "What are you doing?" Ah Feng who walked in suddenly startled the two men in black. They froze in place, thinking that they saw Lu Qiao pretending to be Chu Fengyi, "The queen...the queen? Why are you here?" "Queen? What is that? Can I eat it?" Ah Feng tilted her head and looked puzzled, pointing to Lingxi lying on the ground, "Why is she sleeping on the ground? It''s very cold there, and she''s going to get sick." The two men in black looked at each other, and instantly confirmed that the person in front of them just looked a lot like the queen they had followed for many years, and they were not alone at all! They have followed Luqiao all these years and are well aware of her ruthless methods. No matter who the woman in front of me is, since the order to kill has been issued, I would rather miss it than let it go! One of the men in black approached Ah Feng with a smirk, raised his hand and slashed at her neck, "It''s okay, because you''re going to lie there too!" Chapter 2581 After his words fell, Ah Feng had been knocked unconscious by the hand knife, and fell to the ground powerlessly. Looking at Lingxi and Afeng on the ground, the two men in black were relieved. It seemed that they had completed their task tonight. "Very well, the next thing is easy to handle. Put some fire on these combustible objects, and they will be cremated." As one of the men in black said, the lighter in his hand had already been turned on, and the faint blue flames instantly engulfed the heavy hanging curtain. These exquisitely embroidered curtains are made of real silk, they are extremely flammable and burn quickly without any smoke or sound. The flames jumped up very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, most of the curtains were ignited, turning into a raging fire, spreading and devouring everything in the house. As the two men in black said, many of the things in the house were combustible, and the fire spread in no time, burning down half of the house. The fire spread like crazy, and surrounded the quaint house in a blink of an eye. The two men in black looked at each other and smiled, their faces were full of triumphant expressions, "The mission has been successfully completed, let''s go!" They jumped out of the blazing room with grinning grinning, and heard the guards shouting anxiously from outside, "It''s not good! The guest room is on fire, everyone, come and put out the fire!" "Oops, General Ke told us to protect the guests living inside before leaving, hurry up and rush in to save people!" "But the fire is so big, how do you get in?" The swarming guards saw the almost monstrous fire, and made trouble on the spot. They are very loyal, but no matter how loyal they are, their own lives are more important! In the current situation, no one dares to rush in rashly, not to mention the scorching flames, but the soaring smoke can suffocate people. "What should we do now? If something happens to the guests living there, none of us can escape!" "If you escape or not, we have to survive first, right?" "It turns out that you are a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, what are you doing!" "Hehe, I am really greedy for life and afraid of death, but if you are not afraid, you should go ahead and rush in to rescue people!" The guards huddled in front of the room full of flames, and became a noisy group, all at a loss, not knowing what to do. And those two men in black hid in the dark for a while, knowing that the people inside would be burnt to charcoal and it was a foregone conclusion, so they hid in the darkness and left in peace. Just when the guards were arguing, a silver light flashed from behind them, and jumped directly into the burning house, like lightning flashing out of nowhere. No one noticed the silver light, and the guards were still concentrating on arguing, and could only fight the fire outside with the things at hand. However, their power was too limited, and they couldn''t stop the ferocity of the fire. Seeing that the entire room was almost enveloped in flames, the situation was very critical. At this moment, a figure rushed over from a distance like a gust of wind, and landed steadily in front of the busy guards. "What''s going on? Who can tell me?!" As soon as the visitor stood firm, he tightly grabbed a guard''s collar and asked viciously, "Quickly, is there anyone in the room?!" The guard looked at the scarlet eyes of the person who came, and panicked the whole person, he hesitated and said, "I...we don''t know..." "I don''t know? What are you guys doing?!" The visitor forcefully pushed away the guards he was clutching in his hands, pulled another guard over, and asked aggressively, "Tell me, is Lingxi in there?" !" The poor guard was dizzy from being shaken, and was so frightened by those bloodthirsty eyes that he lost his soul, "We...we really don''t know, when we came here, the house burned...it burned..." ;"Damn it! When your general was leaving, he specifically told you to take good care of them, but now you tell me that you don''t know?!" The visitor said angrily, raised his hand and shook it out, his face was extremely gloomy. The guard who was clenched by the collar flew upside down three meters away, fell heavily to the ground, rolled his eyes and passed out. The guards who had been quarreling just now retreated tacitly this time, and no one dared to get close to this young man who fell from the sky. He is none other than Ping Shun who just got the heart-shaped amethyst. Along the way, Ping Shun always felt terrified, thinking about the safety of Lingxi, and walked quickly. However, he was in a hurry, and before he arrived at the General''s Mansion, he could see a faint flickering fire from a distance. Ping Shun became anxious immediately, and immediately jumped up from the ground, bouncing towards this side with all his strength. Seeing that the closer they got, the clearer they could see the place where the fire was, it was the direction where Lingxi and Ah Feng lived, and Pingshun was in a bad mood. He speeded up desperately, stepping on the high eaves to the fire point in a blink of an eye, and almost fell down on the spot. What was burning in front of him was Lingxi''s residence! And the fire is extremely fierce! Ping Shun raised his heart to his throat, and could only put his last hope on these guards, hoping to hear from them that Lingxi was out of danger. However, the more he worried about something, the more he would come! These guards are nothing but wine bags and rice bags, and it is still unclear whether there is anyone in the room! Ping Shun was full of murderous intent, wishing he could kill these useless guards, and he hated himself even more! He secretly hated himself for being so stupid, why did he leave Lingxi in the general''s mansion? How could he be so big-hearted that he entrusted her to the guards who had nothing to do with her? ! Saying these things can''t solve any problems right now, Ping Shun didn''t dare to hesitate, threw away the guard in his hand, and wanted to rush into the burning room! "Don''t go in, the inside must be on fire, if you go in at this time, you may never return!" Although the guards were afraid of Ping Shun, they still kindly stood in front of him, trying to persuade him to calm down. After all, the fire was so fierce that even if Da Luo Jinxian came over, there was no guarantee that the people inside would be brought out intact. What''s more, they are not sure that there are still people who survived by chance! Smooth, dark strides forward with a sullen face, with a cold and chilling tone, "Get out of the way!" It was because of his lack of thoughtfulness that he left Lingxi behind, no matter whether there was a mountain of knives or a sea of ??flames in front of him, he would definitely make it through! Lingxi must be very scared now, he must rush to her side, comfort and protect her! The guards trembled in fright at Ping Shun''s gloomy expression, but they didn''t dare to step aside rashly. It is a serious dereliction of duty for them to set the guest room on fire. If Ping Shunmao is allowed to rush in rashly, I am afraid that when General Ke comes back, he will be dead or peeled off. Compared with harsh punishments, they would rather be thrown out like trash by Ping Shun, who would just fall and pass out. Chapter 2582 In this way, when General Ke punishes them, they can shirk their responsibility a little bit. "I''ll say it one last time, otherwise, I''ll take you all into the sea of ??flames!" Ping Shun looked at the guards with cold eyes, without stopping in the slightest. His words frightened the already timid guards in an instant, and they silently made way for Ping Shun to walk past. If they had wanted less punishment before, what they were asking for now was not to be dragged into the flames by Ping Shun. They are just ordinary people, entangled by the secular world, and they are not willing to be swallowed up by the sea of ??fire. Ping Shun didn''t care about everyone''s cowardice at all, and continued to move forward with great strides, and the scorching fire wave rushed towards him. He took a deep breath, ready to rush in like the wind, and find his beloved Lingxi! At this moment, a strong heat wave burst out from the door that had been sealed by flames, as if something was about to rush out. Ping Shun stopped his feet, frowned and stared at the door, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Leopard, is that you?" Before he could finish his words, a gray figure suddenly jumped out of the blazing sea of ??flames! It was the silver light that broke in like lightning when the guards were arguing when they knew there was a fire! It''s just that now, the silver light on Leopard''s body is no longer there, and there are flying ash that was accidentally scratched everywhere, and the ash looks very distressed. Not only that, but there are more than ten marks of being burned by flames on its body, and it is obvious that it has been eaten by flames inside. Looking at the leopard rushing out of the fire, Ping Shun was both happy and deeply disappointed. He raised his hand and stroked Bao''er''s furry head, and said in a particularly depressed tone, "Bao''er, you came out alone, is it Lingxi..." Ping Shun couldn''t continue to speak the following words, but felt his throat was choked up, as if his throat was blocked by thousands of ants. Boundless sorrow surged from Ping Shun''s heart, instantly pervading his limbs and bones, the pressure was so heavy that he could hardly stand up! Without seeing Lingxi in the dangerous fire scene, Pingshun only felt that the whole world had collapsed, and the originally colorful world had become gray and lifeless. He was unable to hold back his heart that was so painful that it was about to burst, tears almost came out of his eyes, and a wry smile appeared on his face, "Bao''er, tell me that Lingxi will be fine, okay?" Leopard looked up at Pingshun, the originally beautiful tail had already become foggy, and it swayed a few times in front of Pingshun. Then Leopard raised his head slightly, and bit the smooth sleeve with his sharp teeth, as if he wanted to take him somewhere. Ping Shun, who was falling into grief, immediately felt hopeful, and asked Bao''er with a trembling voice, "Bao''er, are you going to take me to see Lingxi? She''s fine, right?" Leopard didn''t make a sound, just held his smooth sleeves, and dragged him towards the corner on the right. Ping Shun strode forward with Leopard, one person and one Leopard bypassed the still burning house, and arrived at the back garden of the General''s Mansion in a short while. This is the right side of the house. The lawn on the ground is extraordinarily softly mowed, and there are lights around it. It looks like it has been coated with a warm jade color. However, Ping Shun couldn''t be in the mood to appreciate the lawn at night. All his attention was attracted by the two figures lying on the lawn, and his dead heart beat wildly in an instant. "Lingxi!" Ping Shun ran wildly, and rushed towards the two figures, his face was full of ecstasy of regaining what was lost! Originally only tens of meters away, Ping Shun arrived beside Lingxi in an instant, knelt down on the ground, and hugged Lingxi in his arms. "That''s great, Lingxi, I knew that nothing would happen to you, and you wouldn''t leave me alone!" Ping Shun''s voice choked up, and he stared affectionately at the girl in his arms. Just now, he thought that he had completely lost her, and his heartache was unbearable, like a walking corpse with a dead soul. It wasn''t until the moment when Lingxi was hugged into his arms that Pingshun dared to be sure that he was still alive, and his dead heart beat wildly in an instant. At this moment, he felt that he owned the whole world, and his body was filled with incomparable happiness. The girl he loves the most is still in his world and hasn''t left! "Lingxi, my Lingxi..." Ping Shun couldn''t help but his hands were still shaking from the shock just now. He embraced Lingxi with trembling hands, lowered his head and pressed his cheek against Lingxi''s face, feeling her warmth. Lingxi''s face was a little hot, it should be because of being scorched by the fire just now. Luckily, luckily she''s okay... Ping Shun was still rejoicing, Leopard came over, bowed his head and arched Ping Shun''s arm. "Bao''er, I know you saved Lingxi!" Ping Shun praised Bao''er without hesitation, "You are still smart and know how to throw Lingxi and her mommy out of the window first. This time I really want to thank Bao''er , if it wasn''t for you, I might really lose her!" The leopard was obviously very pleased with this praise, it simply lay cross-legged beside Ping Shun, lowered its head and continued to rub his arm, like a very well-behaved cat. Ping Shun patted Leopard''s head again to show encouragement, then lowered his head and continued to stare at Lingxi in his arms. He didn''t even blink his eyes, as if if he blinked, Lingxi would fly away for no reason. Under Pingshun''s affectionate gaze, Lingxi slowly opened his eyes, and his azure eyes met Pingshun''s gaze. She blinked her watery blue eyes slightly, and looked at Ping Shun suspiciously, "When did you come back?" After finishing speaking, Lingxi''s previous memory recovered, and she immediately became nervous, "No, a man in black broke in, and my mommy is very dangerous!" Ping Shun looked at the little woman in his arms lovingly, and smiled very tenderly, "I know, she''s fine now, just rest assured." "Really?" With Ping Shun''s guarantee, Lingxi was naturally relieved. But her eyes flickered, and she suddenly realized, "But I was knocked out by them, didn''t I? Why did I sit on the grass with you? Did you come back in time and beat them away?" "No, not in time." Ping Shun shook his head lightly, with a bit of regret in his tone, "I went wrong with them, if I meet them, they will definitely regret coming to this world!" "Then..." Lingxi became even more puzzled now, no, she understood how she could lie on the grass and be held in Ping Shun''s arms since she made a mistake. Could it be? She tensed up immediately, and lowered her head to check her clothes carefully. No one knows what the purpose of those men in black is, since they have beaten themselves unconscious, they will definitely not let themselves go so easily! Seeing Lingxi''s subconscious little movements, Pingshun couldn''t laugh or cry, she was sad and smiled helplessly. Chapter 2583 What makes him sad is that he didn''t protect Lingxi well, causing her to almost die in the fire; he laughed so hard that the girl he loved so much was so cute. Especially when she carefully checked her clothes carefully, she was so cute that it was a foul. Ping Shun''s thin lips slightly raised, and he gently held Lingxi''s hand, "Don''t be nervous, you are safe now and have not suffered any harm. Those bastards want to burn you and your mommy to death in the fire, yes Leopard appeared in time, threw you out of the window of the room, and saved you in time." "Lost?" Lingxi couldn''t imagine the scene, she lowered her head and saw Leopard lying cross-legged beside her. The leopard in front of him was no longer as shiny as before, his body was covered with ashes, and the beautiful fur was scorched with ugly holes by the flames. Obviously, the leopard did rush into the fire not long ago, and it was the kind that was burning. Lingxi bent down and hugged Leopard, and thanked very earnestly, "Thank you for saving me and Mommy from the sea of ??fire in time. I knew it must be dangerous at that time, Leopard, you are such a great hero." Leopard obviously understood what Lingxi was saying, and flicked his tail comfortably, with a relaxed expression. "Okay, thank you for coming, the most important thing we should do now is to check on your mommy''s condition." Ping Shun said, already bent down and pulled Lingxi up from the lawn. Lingxi nodded quickly, "Yeah, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me, how is Mommy doing now, let''s hurry over and see!" The two walked quickly towards the left side of the lawn. About ten meters ahead, Ah Feng was lying sideways, unable to tell what was going on. Lingxi ran over with strides, bent down and helped Ah Feng up, "Mummy, are you okay?" However, Ah Feng kept her eyes tightly closed, apparently still not waking up from the faint. Lingxi suddenly became anxious, and subconsciously looked at Ping Shun, "Mummy is already in an unstable condition, and she must have been choked by the smoke and fire just now, what should I do now?" Ping Shun looked up at the full moon hanging in the sky, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, I have a solution." As he spoke, he took out the heart-shaped amethyst, "This amethyst should be able to cure your mommy''s illness." Lingxi looked at the beautiful amethyst in surprise, with a bit of disbelief in her tone, "Are you sure, it can cure my mommy?" "En! I''m sure!" Ping Shun nodded solemnly. If he was not sure before, but as he approached Ah Feng, the amethyst in his arms became hot. Ping Shun has been with Amethyst for more than ten years, and she still knows a little about Amethyst''s habits. This proves that it has a feeling for Ah Feng, and it should have a great possibility to cure Ah Feng''s illness! He didn''t delay any longer, and directly held the piece of amethyst, letting it reflect the brilliance of the full moon, reflecting on Ah Feng''s face. Under the hazy light, the moonlight refracted by the amethyst turned into a beautiful purple, extraordinarily pure and thick. Lingxi had many questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask them out loud, for fear of disturbing Pingshun. She watched the strange amethyst quietly, and was particularly interested in the purple light it refracted. Ping Shun held the amethyst firmly, letting the refracted light shine on Ah Feng''s eyebrows, and silently communicated with Amethyst in his heart, "Amethyst, amethyst, you must work hard this time, and heal her insane quickly." disease." The light refracted by the amethyst has always shrouded Ah Feng''s eyebrows, and her previously pale and gloomy face became rosy with the naked eye. Lingxi clenched her fists nervously, faintly seeing the dawn of success. She put her whole heart into her throat, looking forward to waiting for her mommy to open her eyes and meet her for the first time. Back then, they were separated by Lu Qiao''s design, and only when Ah Feng regained consciousness and opened his eyes, could it be considered a reunion after thirteen years of separation! The light veins of the amethyst refracted the moonlight, but the light became dimmer and dimmer. Lingxi''s heart that had finally settled down was brought up again, for fear that this gradually dimming light would disappear silently. However, everything in this world is like this, the more you are afraid of something, the more something will happen. Amid Lingxi''s infinite worries, the ray of light flickered twice before finally disappearing quietly. "Ah!" Lingxi''s beautiful brows frowned instantly, "What should I do now, why did it suddenly turn off?" Although she didn''t know why Pingshun said that a crystal stone could cure her mother, Lingxi still chose to believe him. It''s just that the amethyst is beautiful, and even glows, but with the dimming of the light, her mother has not woken up. Lingxi looked at Pingshun anxiously, "Is this stone useful? When will my mommy wake up?" Ping Shun looked down at the stone in his hand, then at Ah Feng''s rosy face, and said softly, "It shouldn''t be a big problem to wake up, you can see that her breathing has become even, and even her complexion has improved A lot." Naturally, Lingxi saw these things, but she didn''t dare to give herself any hope until she saw Ah Feng opened her eyes. "Don''t worry, when she wakes up naturally tomorrow, she will definitely recover completely." Ping Shun said with great confidence, and showed Lingxi the amethyst that was no longer shining in her hand, "I borrowed this crystal stone temporarily. , I should return it now. It''s just..." Ping Shun didn''t say the latter words, but frowned in embarrassment. When he went to the pawn shop to pick up the amethyst, he said that he would return it when it was used up. But right now Lingxi has just experienced a life-and-death calamity, and he is no longer willing to leave Lingxi alone in the general''s mansion. Those people have nothing to do with themselves, no one cares about Lingxi''s safety at all! Lingxi has always been considerate, and he has already seen his worry in Pingshun''s eyes. She smiled softly, and said softly to Pingshun, "It''s okay, since you promised to return it, it''s better to return it as soon as possible. There are many guards in the general''s mansion, so don''t worry about the safety of me and Mommy." This sentence made Pingshun sigh instantly, with a very scared expression on his face, "I thought the same way when I left before. But when I saw the guest room where you lived was on fire, I was almost scared to death on the spot. Lingxi, This kind of scare once is enough, and I will never leave you alone again until I can''t ensure your absolute safety!" Lingxi had already imagined the danger of the scene just by listening to Ping Shun''s description, but she still smiled softly, "It''s really okay, I don''t believe my luck will be so bad. You can go and come back quickly, in such a short time , there will no longer be bad guys taking the opportunity to come over and do small tricks." Chapter 2584 However, no matter what Lingxi persuaded, Pingshun was reluctant to leave. At this moment, the amethyst that had been dimmed before lit up again. Pingshun and Lingxi cast their eyes on the amethyst one after another, and before they could make a sound, they saw the heart-shaped amethyst slowly lift into the sky. "It...it can fly?" Lingxi rubbed her eyes hard, she couldn''t believe it. Ping Shun nodded slightly, "Yes, it can fly, and I just learned about it not long ago. I think it should fly back to where it was before by itself now." Saying that, Ping Shun looked up at Amethyst who was still slowly flying into the air, and asked softly, "Amethyst, are you going to fly back?" Amethyst, which was rising, paused, and then made a gesture similar to nodding, as if answering Ping Shun''s question. Only then did Lingxi become even more astonished, she felt that the scene in front of her was simply too unreal! That''s just an ordinary crystal stone, how could it possibly understand human speech? This is too unbelievable, right? ! However, all the shock was shattered by the reality in front of him, the piece of amethyst was swaying, rising higher and higher. Lingxi raised her head and stared at the crystal, only then was she convinced that it was really a treasure! Pingshun looked at the amethyst like Lingxi, raised his hand and waved at it, "Go back quickly, I will bring you back soon!" The amethyst that rose into the air made another nod-like gesture, then accelerated sharply, and flew towards the pawnshop, like a shooting star piercing the night sky. Until the crystal stone disappeared, Lingxi still did not recover from the shock. She stared blankly at the pitch-black night for a while, then turned her head to look at Ping Shun, "That amethyst is simply amazing! Where did you get it?" Ping Shun smiled calmly, "It has been with me since I was a child. Later, because of something, I temporarily left it with someone else, and I will take it back soon." He didn''t tell Lingxi that he didn''t have enough money to rent a house last time, so he pawned Amethyst, who had been with him since he was a child, so as not to burden Lingxi. Lingxi''s azure eyes were extremely bright in the night, and when she looked at Ping Shun, she had deep reverence and admiration. When she first saw that amethyst, she was shocked by its beauty, and now she saw that it had such an incredible ability, she was even more fascinated by it. "When you take it back, you must lend me a good look." Lingxi smiled brightly, and Yuyu''s mood before quietly improved a lot. Ping Shun nodded with a smile, "Lend it to you? You can even give it to you." "I''m not that greedy," Lingxi smiled, brows and eyes crooked, already a little convinced in her heart that maybe this piece of amethyst can really cure her mother''s illness. She couldn''t help clasping her hands together, facing the direction Amethyst left, and prayed silently, "Amethyst, Amethyst, since you are so amazing, please bless my mommy and let her get better as soon as possible!" Seeing Lingxi muttering in a low voice, Ping Shun, who had eyes and ears, naturally heard her prayer. He then prayed for Ah Feng, then turned to look at Lingxi, "It''s very late, let''s put your mommy in the room first." "Okay." Just as Lingxi nodded, the guards of the General''s Mansion arrived late. They saw Leopard with Ping Shun before, so they didn''t dare to follow them rashly. It was not until a while later that they discussed to see what happened. After all, Ping Shun was a very important guest of General Ke, and they dared not neglect it. These people tiptoed over and saw Lingxi standing with Pingshun from afar, and their eyes widened in astonishment. "I... Did I read it wrong? Isn''t this the Lingxi girl who lived in that guest room before?" "What Miss Lingxi, you forgot, she is a real princess!" "That''s right, Lingxi is the real princess, that fake Yuxi has been executed long ago, so be careful what you say in the future!" The guard who was scolded was very aggrieved, "I forgot, but Princess Lingxi shouldn''t be burned in that fire...why...why doesn''t she seem to be injured at all?" These words made the guards look at each other, they tacitly believed that either the beautiful Princess Lingxi knew witchcraft, or she was not in the burning room at all. Of course, these two ideas, of course, they are biased towards the latter. After all, no one dared to believe that someone could escape from that monstrous fire! "Princess Lingxi, it''s great to see that you''re fine!" The guards said to Lingxi in unison, with an extremely respectful attitude. "It''s really good of you to come, please take me..." Lingxi almost blurted out the word Mummy, but fortunately he stopped in time and changed his words, "Ahem, that house should be uninhabitable, please help me Rearrange a room with her." Following Lingxi''s gaze, the guards saw Ah Feng being supported by Ping Shun, and recognized her as the delirious guest who lived in the guest room before, and they were even more shocked now. But they knew that they were soft-spoken, so no one dared to ask more questions even if they had all kinds of doubts in their hearts. After the guards looked at each other, they hurriedly lifted Ah Feng up and arranged her to another guest room. Passing by the house that was burned by the fire on the way, the original ferocious fire has been extinguished, and now there are only devastated and messy places. Looking at the burnt ruins, Lingxi sighed infinitely, and a chill of fear shot up her back. Fortunately, Leopard appeared in time and rescued them from the flames. Otherwise, the current girls would have been burnt to bones by the ruthless fire... In the palace on the other side, Luqiao drove back to the palace quietly. She didn''t go directly to her bedroom, but quietly came to the side hall where few people go. This place is extraordinarily quiet, the courtyard is covered with withered and yellow leaves, but the house is kept very tidy, it is the hidden place where Lu Qiao and her two subordinates conspire. When she drove the car back just now, she saw the soaring flames burning in the general''s mansion from afar, and she was very happy. It seems that those two subordinates of hers have already succeeded, and it is not in vain for her to take the pains to cultivate them. She has kept them for many years! Now Lan Xin and Ke Jia must have become couples in Huangquan, and Lingxi and Chu Fengyi were burned to ashes by the fire again. Hmph, for the rest of her life, she can sit back and relax, and no longer have to worry about someone revealing her true identity ! The more Lu Qiao thought about it, the more complacent she became, and she couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of her mouth. When her two subordinates walked in, they saw Lu Qiao sipping wine contentedly. They knelt in front of Lu Qiao respectfully, and said in a low voice, "Queen, luckily, we have knocked those two unconscious, and then lit the room. After confirming that no one can rush in to save them, we left with peace of mind." "Very good!" Lu Qiao waved her hands at the two of them, and pointed to the wine glass on the table, "You guys are doing what I like, and you should be rewarded! Come, come, come and drink with me!" Chapter 2585 Looking at Luqiao who raised her glass to invite her, how dare the two of them neglect? Quickly picked up the wine glass, respectfully saluted Luqiao, "Thank you queen for the reward." After finishing speaking, the two drank it at the same time! Luqiao put down the wine glass in her hand in satisfaction, looked at the two people who had just drank the wine with cold eyes, and said slowly, "I don''t know if you have heard of the allusion that the bird is good at hiding the bow, and the cunning rabbit is dead and the lackey is cooking." Woolen cloth?" "Snapped!" The wine glasses held by the two subordinates slumped to the ground and fell into several pieces, and their bodies fell to the ground weakly, as if they were fatigued like a big bag. Luqiao looked coldly at the two corpses lying on the ground, disdaining to throw away the cup in her hand, and said with dark eyes, "Only the dead can keep secrets forever!" After finishing speaking, she stepped over the corpse lying on the ground and walked out of the yard directly. The remote palace gate was closed again, leaving only the dead leaves on the ground and the two lying cold corpses. Luqiao was not worried that they would be discovered by others, because no one would come to this yard at all. After a while, the two of them weathered into mummies, and she would come over and deal with them slowly. After doing all this, Luqiao did not return to the palace''s bedroom, but took a look at the sky, and drove away quietly. The car left the palace all the way and drove in the direction of the temple. But halfway through the journey, Lu Qiao stopped the car and leaned on the seat with squinted eyes. It was still early in the morning, and she needed to wait patiently for the opportunity. The place where she parked now is the edge of the valley, connected to another valley with a wooden bridge surrounded by iron chains. If you want to get to the valley on the opposite side, you have to drive through the wobbly wooden bridge in front of you. Luqiao''s plan is very simple, she is going to wait until dawn, and arrange herself into the illusion of a car accident. In this way, when Dongfang Ke Yu asked about the whereabouts of Ke Jia and Lan Xin, she could pretend to be seriously injured and lose her memory, and ask three questions without knowing. After all, there are steep cliffs under the valley. If Dongfang Ke Yu sent people to search everywhere and found no trace of the two of them, he would definitely mistakenly think that they fell into the abyss. The more Luqiao thinks about it, the more proud she becomes. Now Lingxi who is an eyesore and the real Chu Fengyi have been burned to death by someone she sent, and the people she sent have already silenced them. She just needs to wait for the morning sun to rise in peace, and then sing a big show, making it more realistic. I believe Dongfang Ke Yu will definitely believe it without doubt. Thinking that the big stone that had been pressed on her heart for so long finally fell to the ground, Luqiao felt relieved and smoothed. She raised the corners of her lips triumphantly, squinted her eyes and leaned on the back seat of the car to rest her eyes and close her eyes, leisurely and contented. Because the pressure in her heart was completely relaxed, Lu Qiao squinted for a while, and soon fell asleep. In the dream, she sat proudly on the luxurious golden throne, stepping on all those who betrayed and threatened her! They crawled at her feet, humbly begging for her forgiveness, their eyes full of fear and panic. Such a sweet dream made Luqiao laugh out loud as she fell asleep, but the night outside was always as dark as ink. Her car stopped quietly by the side of the valley, and a streak of purple stars flew across, fleeting. This starburst is exactly the heart-shaped amethyst that flew out from the General''s Mansion. At the fastest speed, it flew towards the pawn shop where it lived for a long time, like the most shining meteor! Although it was late at night, the pawnshop was brightly lit and extremely noisy. The pawnshop owner was sweating all over the house, walking around the house with his hands behind his back, and anxiously muttering, "Where''s that treasure? Where''s my treasure?!" His housekeeper and workers stood in a row, all bowed their heads in silence, and no one knew how to answer the boss''s question. Everyone was sleeping soundly, but suddenly the boss called him up, saying that the baby was gone, how did they know when the baby disappeared? Seeing that no one said anything, the pawn shop owner turned green with anger, and slapped the table heavily, "Bastards! Hurry up and hand over the treasures to me! Otherwise, I won''t be able to eat them all!" As soon as he said this, everyone grimaced, "Boss, it''s not that we don''t pay, the key point is that we didn''t even know which piece of treasure you were talking about!" "That''s right. Everyone was sleeping soundly. When you woke up suddenly, you didn''t even know what happened." "Besides, you lock the door of this pawn shop every night after careful inspection. Even if we want to come in, we don''t have the ability!" The workers started talking in low voices, and the pawnshop owner was so angry that he covered his heart and turned pale, "Don''t try to get away with it! The treasure is placed on the counter every night. When I woke up at night, I wanted to come to say goodbye, but found that it was gone! You didn¡¯t steal it, who else?! Who has the guts to come here!¡± Faced with the pawnshop owner''s accusation, everyone rolled their eyes speechlessly, "Boss, so what exactly did you lose?" After listening for a long time, they didn''t even know what was lost! "It''s that magical amethyst!" The pawnshop owner became more and more angry, "It''s my heart, if I lose it, I...I..." As he spoke, the pawnshop owner was furious, half of what he said stuck in his throat, and he slowly fell to the ground. This frightened the people present, and immediately ran over to support the pawnshop owner, "Boss, what''s wrong with you, boss?" "Hurry up, hurry up, go get Suxiao Jiuxin Pill!" "Pinch people, pinch people, don''t let him let go of this tone^" Just when everyone was busy, the piece of amethyst, which was so obsessed by the pawnshop owner, fell silently from the hole in the eaves. "Slap!" It landed lightly on the tray where it was originally placed, making a crisp sound, but it was covered by the noise of the crowd and was not noticed. Everyone was still busy rescuing the pawnshop owner who had just lost his breath, giving medicine to those who gave medicine, and water to those who poured water. After a lot of effort, they really woke up people. "Great boss, you''re finally awake!" Only then did the workers heave a sigh of relief, but the pawnshop owner who had just opened his eyes burst into tears, "It''s better to let me die, my precious amethyst is gone!" The owner of the pawnshop who was over half a century old was crying sadly, with snot and tears, and the people present shook their heads repeatedly. To them, it''s just a broken rock, throw it away, it''s no big deal. The butler was trying to comfort the boss who was crying sadly, but from the corner of his eye, he noticed something was wrong. He looked at the counter uncertainly, opened his mouth wide in astonishment, and pointed at the counter tremblingly, "Old...boss, look...look..." "What are you looking at! My precious amethyst is gone, and I don''t want to live anymore!" The shop owner was still crying and crying, ignoring the housekeeper''s words. Chapter 2586 Seeing that the boss refused to listen, the butler simply grabbed the head of the pawn shop owner and forced him to look at the counter, "Look at the boss, what''s on it?" It''s okay if he didn''t say that. After he finished speaking, the pawnshop owner looked at it, and made a short choked sound in his throat, rolled his eyes, and rolled them again. "Boss? Boss?" "The amethyst is back, why did the boss faint again?" "No, no, I really passed out this time, so hurry up and send me to the hospital!" The dumbfounded housekeeper and workers didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly picked up the pawnshop owner who was unconscious again, and rushed to the hospital overnight. The janitor left behind locked the door of the pawn shop, looked back at the strange amethyst in uncertainty, and found that it was still quietly in place, as if it had never disappeared. The worker''s back suddenly felt cold, and he walked out of the house vigilantly. This night is destined to be an extraordinary night. In the silent valley, Luqiao was still dreaming sweet dreams in the car, with a very proud smile on her face. The wooden bridge in the middle of the two valleys is swaying, looking a bit eerie in the night. On the other side of the wooden bridge, two figures suddenly appeared, walking towards the wooden bridge through the gloomy night. They were a little staggering, and from a distance, they looked like a person, and they looked very frightening in this quiet night. With the faint footsteps approaching, the figure at the bridgehead can finally be seen clearly. Where is there a person, but a woman, struggling to support a man covered in scars! The woman had delicate features and well-dressed clothes, and her frown revealed the anxiety in her heart. Her lips were pursed until they turned white, she was obviously exhausted, but she still refused to let go of the man who was supporting him with all her strength! The man was tall and strong, and his body was covered in blood. But even so, it still couldn''t hide his handsome face. His eyes were half-closed tiredly, and his voice weakly persuaded the woman who supported him, "Xin''er, I''m hurt too badly, you''d better...you should go first!" "No! What nonsense?" The woman gasped slightly, she was obviously already exhausted, but she still shook her head stubbornly, "We came out together, and we will go back together! Ke Jia, you should give up your heart, don''t Want me to leave you behind!" It turned out that the two figures staggering in the middle of the night were none other than Ke Jia and Lan Xin who came out with Lu Qiao during the day. They knew clearly that Lu Qiao was plotting, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow. Even though they raised their vigilance along the way, they were still fooled by the scheming Lan Xin! Ke Jia was hit by a big rock suddenly pushed down by Lu Qiao, and Lan Xin was surrounded by killers sent by Lu Qiao! The situation at that time was very dangerous, no matter how you look at it, both of them were already driven to a dead end. This is also the reason why Luqiao left at ease, because without Ke Jia''s Lanxin, there is nothing to worry about. Those two killers could easily take Lan Xin''s life! It''s just that what Luqiao didn''t expect was that this should have been a doomed ending, but after she left, it turned into a different look! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At that time, the sun was setting and the sky was gray. Lan Xin knelt down helplessly under the overturned boulder, tears rolling down the ground. Behind her is the killer sent by Luqiao, approaching gradually with a sharp knife in his hand. Lan Xin could feel the fierce murderous intent, but she turned a blind eye to it. All she could do was stare at the gigantic collapsed boulder, and she didn''t even dare to think about Ke Jia being crushed underneath, bloody and bloody. In this life, she has been separated from Ke Jia for too long, because she had no choice but to think that she still has a lot of time anyway. But it was only at this moment that she finally understood that only when she lost would she feel remorse. She deeply regretted that she hadn''t fallen into Ke Jia''s embrace earlier, and despite the passing of time, she never even gave him a positive look... Now under the shadow of death, she finally knew that she was wrong, but there was no room for redemption. Lan Xin''s vision had already been blurred by tears, she lowered her head to look at the blood oozing from under the stone, her trembling hands dared not touch it. She could feel the sharp knife raised behind her, but she let go of everything in her heart. Since she has not been able to give Ke Jia an answer for so many years, then accompanying him on the road is probably the last choice she can make. Lan Xin closed her eyes resolutely, and murmured silently in her heart: Ke Jia, wait for me, I will accompany you this time... The two killers didn''t pay attention to Lan Xin who was kneeling on the ground at all. They felt that the woman had been completely frightened into a fool. It didn''t take any effort to take her life, it was as simple as killing a chicken. With a grin of harvesting life, a killer raised the sharp blade in his hand, and the target was Lan Xin''s back. Once the sharp blade pierces through the heart, it won''t take long for the woman in front of him to be completely finished! However, just when the two killers relaxed their vigilance, a sudden change occurred, and a stone flew out from under the abnormally large collapsed stone, hitting the life-harvesting sharp blade accurately! "Clang!" The stone hit the sharp blade, making a crisp sound, which also made the killer''s wrist numb, and he let go of the pain. "Boom!" The sharp short knife fell weightlessly, with the sharp blade pointing down, nailing the killer''s feet firmly, "Aww!" The killer let out a yelp, and immediately bent down to pull out the dagger. There are countless blood stains on his hands, and he never thought that one day he would be stained with his own blood! The other killer immediately became vigilant, and while his companion was saving his feet, he had already walked over with a knife, watching the surroundings vigilantly, "What''s going on?" He didn''t look here at all just now, so he didn''t know what happened. Lan Xin was also stunned on the spot, her originally dead heart jumped up in an instant. She was sure that without the help of that stone, she would have been pierced through the back of her heart by that sharp knife! And that stone clearly flew over from the opposite side of her! Ke Jia is still alive? This recognition made Lan Xin suddenly refreshed, which was very different from the depression she had been seeking to die before. She clenched her fists to suppress the excitement in her heart, and listened carefully to the footsteps behind her. Lan Xin is not an ordinary court lady, she had good skills before, if she hadn''t been surrounded by Lu Qiao back then, she wouldn''t have jumped off the cliff in embarrassment. Although the two killers sent by Luqiao are powerful, they seriously underestimated Lan Xin''s strength. They thought she was just an ordinary woman with no power to restrain their chickens, and they didn''t take any precautions against her. It was this that gave Lan Xin an opportunity! She clearly heard another assassin approaching, she stood up suddenly from the ground, turned around quickly, snatched the sharp blade from the man''s hand, and stabbed it into the man''s heart! Chapter 2587 She clearly heard another assassin approaching, she stood up suddenly from the ground, turned around quickly, snatched the sharp blade from the man''s hand, and stabbed it into the man''s heart! All of this is complicated to say, but it happened very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. The killer came over in a daze, didn''t figure out anything at all, he had already lost his life in a daze! Lan Xin was never a weak little woman, she simply pulled out the sharp blade and stabbed another killer''s heart with her backhand. With so much force, the handle of the knife almost went in! The killer didn''t even have time to pull out the sharp blade nailed to his foot, his heart was pierced, he fell to the ground with a muffled grunt, and lost his life. After completely eliminating the two killers, Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly rushed towards the collapsing stone in front of her. She knelt on the ground and shouted Ke Jia''s name, "Ke Jia! You are still alive, right? Tell me you are still alive!" After a while, Ke Jia''s weak voice finally came from under the collapsed stone, "I... am not dead yet..." His voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it, but Lan Xin, who was so nervous that she was stuck to the ground, felt like thunder in the sky. This is simply great news for her! "Great, it''s great that you''re really alive!" Lan Xin blurred her vision again with excitement, wiped her eyes with her sleeve in embarrassment, and began to look for a gap to rescue Ke Jia. "You don''t need to move, I will rescue you right away!" Lan Xin choked up and repeated, "I will get you out right away!" However, while she was talking about "immediately", she knew better than anyone else in her heart that it would be as difficult as climbing the sky to rescue Ke Jia from under the huge rock by herself! Even so, Lan Xin did not show any signs of giving up. She circled the boulder in a panic, and finally found a gap that was only more than 30 centimeters high, and resolutely got in. This gap was barely enough to accommodate her, but she was a little embarrassed, and soon she became ashamed. But Lan Xin didn''t care at all. For her, let alone getting into the crevices of rocks, even if she was asked to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, she would not frown more! The further you go in, the more obscure your vision becomes, and the air is also extremely thin. While drilling, Lan Xin called Ke Jia''s name in a low voice, "Ke Jia, you must persevere, I will find you right away! You wait for me, you must wait for me!" However, no matter how she shouted, Ke Jia never responded. This kind of dead silence made Lan Xin''s heart panic again, and she continued to crawl in desperately, not minding that her whole body was scratched by sharp stones. What is this little injury? Ke Jia, that bastard, must live for her! I don''t know if Lan Xin''s stubbornness moved the heavens, she crawled in like crazy, and finally touched something soft with her outstretched hand. She leaned forward in surprise. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she could tell by the feel of her hand that what she felt was Ke Jia''s broad palm. "Great, I finally found you, I''ll take you out now!" Lan Xin was so excited that she couldn''t speak coherently, she held Ke Jia''s hand tightly and started to retreat out of the stone gap. However, this is the same as when climbing a mountain. It is easy to get in, but extremely difficult to get out. What''s more, Lan Xin was still holding Ke Jia in her hand, vowing to drag him out of it to the death. She exerted all her strength, but she couldn''t move Ke Jia, but she still stubbornly refused to let go. Once, twice, three times... After exerting her strength countless times, Lan Xin couldn''t move Ke Jia, and burst into tears, "Ke Jia, wake up, come out with me! Let''s get out of here together!" "Bastard, you said you would take good care of the rest of my life. If you agreed, how could it not be counted?" "If you don''t wake up again, I will go out by myself, leave you here, and never talk to you again! In this life, in the next life, and in the next life, I will never talk to you again!" Lan Xin cried very softly at first, until she felt that the palm she touched gradually became cold, and she could no longer control her sadness, so she burst into tears. The situation in front of her was so desperate, she could hold Ke Jia''s hand, but she had no way to take him out! Lan Xin cried until her voice was almost hoarse, but she still stubbornly refused to let go of Ke Jia''s hand. She bit her lower lip hard and told herself that she must take Ke Jia out. "I must take you out, even if I die, I will die with you!" After gritting her teeth and saying this, Lan Xin exerted all her strength and tried to pull Ke Jia out again. Only this time, Ke Jia''s increasingly cold palm suddenly moved, unable to grasp Lan Xin''s fingers. "Xin''er, my leg seems to be broken, I can''t get out... cough cough... let''s go..." Ke Jia''s voice came like a gossamer, but to Lan Xin''s ears, it was as sweet as the sound of heaven. She raised her hopes again, and shook her head stubbornly, "No, I won''t leave if you don''t leave, just treat this place as our grave!" In this world, no one understands Lan Xin''s stubbornness better than Ke Jia. He was pressed down by a stone at that time, and his whole body was slapped on the ground. There was excruciating pain in his legs, and he passed out directly. When he woke up, he tried hard to break free from the predicament in front of him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his body. Following the tingling pain from his right leg, Ke Jia knew that his calf was pressed by a stone and he couldn''t move at all. But even so, don''t be trapped under the stone, he still pays attention to the movement outside, for fear that Lan Xin will be hurt in any way. It was also because of this that he was able to listen to the sound to identify his position in time, and smashed the sharp blade held by the killer with a stone. The stone was sent out by Ke Jia with all his strength, and he passed out again in the next second. He thought he was going to die this time, until he was awakened by Lan Xin''s crying, and the soft palm that was holding his palm tightly. All of this made Ke Jia very happy. He was never afraid of death, and to be able to see Lan Xin before he died, he really died without regrets! What is giving Ke Jia a headache right now is Lan Xin''s stubborn temper. She always kept her word, if she really couldn''t get out, Lan Xin would definitely not leave here alone! Ke Jia knew that he couldn''t persuade Lan Xin, no matter how much he said, Lan Xin would refute him. He didn''t make a sound anymore, secretly gathering strength, then clenched his teeth, trying hard to pull out the pressed calf. "Well--" Accompanied by Ke Jia''s life-threatening jerk, his crushed calf managed to break free from the stone. However, what came with it was a layer of flesh and blood that was scraped off by the stone, and the bone was visible deep in the injury. Chapter 2588 Ke Jia was a tough guy, his body was covered in cold sweat from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and let out a muffled grunt. Lan Xin didn''t know what happened, and immediately asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Ke Jia took a deep breath, trying to forget the pain in his calf that was almost cut alive, and his tone was as calm as possible, "Since you refuse to leave, I will go with you." "Can you move?" Lan Xin cried until her red and swollen eyes lit up. She tried to pull Ke Jia hard, and found that she could actually drag him this time! "Great, I knew it, we can definitely go out!" Lan Xin was so happy that she didn''t dare to hesitate, and dragged Ke Jia back with difficulty. In the darkness, she couldn''t see it at all. Warm blood was bubbling from Ke Jia''s calf, and as they moved, they left behind winding and glaring bloodstains. The two moved for more than an hour before finally getting out from under the huge rock with difficulty. It was pitch black outside, only a few lonely stars in the sky. Lan Xin was lying on the ground exhausted, breathing the fresh air, and felt that she had just climbed out of the gate of hell. She held Ke Ga''s hand tightly and did not let go, looking sideways at Ke Ga with burning eyes, "Welcome back to the world." Ke Jia was already very weak, and he only managed to hold himself together with his last breath so that he didn''t faint. He looked at Lan Xin who was smiling sweetly close at hand, and felt that all the hardships were worth it. The woman in front of him is a beauty that he can never leave in his life! For her, let alone the flesh and blood on his calf, even if it was a thousand cuts, he would be willing to do so! Lan Xin lay quietly for a while, feeling that her physical strength had recovered, and then she smelled a strong smell of blood in the air. She supported her tired body and sat up, only to realize that one of Ke Jia''s legs had already been soaked in blood. Under the torn trousers, there was already a bloody injury. The rolled up wound was like a child''s mouth, revealing the white bones inside, which made Lan Xin''s scalp numb. Her eyes turned red instantly, and she asked Ke Jia in a hoarse voice, "You...did you force your legs out?" This kind of injury was clearly caused by pulling away with brute force, Lan Xin couldn''t believe how painful it must be. Ke Jia waved his hand indifferently, "This injury is nothing, as long as you are by my side." "Idiot!" Lan Xin raised her hand and wanted to punch Ke Jia, warning him not to do such stupid things again. But after seeing Ke Ga''s pale face, she reluctantly withdrew her fist and squeezed Ke Ga''s face lightly, "Fool, you are really the stupidest fool in the world." This almost whispered reproach warmed Ke Jia''s heart like the warm sun in winter. He looked at Lan Xin lovingly, unwilling to look away, "Only in front of you, would I be willing to be such a fool." Lan Xin''s nose was sore, the tears of business silently slid down her face and dripped on Ke Jia''s lips. Ke Jia stuck out his tongue, rolled the tear into his mouth, and said distressedly, "Promise me, don''t cry, this taste really bad." Lan Xin, who was full of sorrow, laughed angrily at Ke Jia''s words, and helped him off the ground to lean on the rock without saying a word, "You sit here first, and I''ll find something to fix your legs." After finishing speaking, she took advantage of the dim starlight to quickly retrieve a few branches and walked back. Lan Xin tore a few strips of cloth from the killer''s body, fixed them with tree branches, and bound Ke Jia''s legs to keep him from bleeding. After all, Ke Jia''s injury was too serious. If the bleeding was not stopped in time, his life might be in danger. After confirming that she had bandaged Ke Jia''s injury, Lan Xin didn''t rest for a while, bent down and put Ke Jia''s hand on her shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!" "No, I have exhausted all my strength to get out of it, and I really can''t walk." Ke Jia shook his head and refused, he really didn''t have much strength. However, Lan Xin once again showed her stubborn side, "Today you have to go, and if you don''t go, you have to go, and I will carry you back from here!" As she spoke, she bit her lip hard, and carried Ke Jia forward. Ke Jia was helpless, afraid that he would crush Lan Xin, so he could only force himself to stagger forward with almost no strength. He has lived half his life, and he has never been so embarrassed as he is now, and he has never been so happy as he is today. Although his body is full of scars, there is a woman he loves most by his side who will never leave him. If it wasn''t for the calf injury, Ke Jia really wanted to jump up happily. In this way, the two supported Yu Yu to walk alone, and finally came to the bridge in the valley with difficulty in the dead of night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lan Xin was already sweating profusely from exhaustion, but she insisted on not letting go of Ke Jia, and cheered him up in a low voice, "Come on, when we cross this bridge, we will be able to reach the main road ahead, maybe we can find someone to take it for a ride." The reason why they chose to turn back instead of going to the temple for help was because they thought it was uncertain whether Luqiao would be in the temple, and they were afraid of bumping into her; Ke Jia couldn''t climb up at all. Ke Jia knew that Lan Xin was already exhausted, so he held her hand tightly, "I told you to give up a long time ago, but you just refused and insisted on bringing me this oil bottle." "That''s right, no matter where you are going in the future, I will take you with me." Lan Xin raised her head and smiled brightly, but she couldn''t hide the fatigue in her eyes, "As long as we cross this bridge again, we will be fine." It''s..." As they said that, the two of them had already stepped onto the bridge deck, and the wooden bridge tied by the iron chains began to shake. This wooden bridge has stood here for many years, and has already withstood a lot of wind and rain, and some places have rotted into potholes. Usually there is no major problem when crossing a car, but the problem now is that Ke Jia and Lan Xin are walking across the bridge, and it is late at night when the sight is very obstructed. Not long after they supported each other and walked, Lan Xin''s feet were empty and she stepped into the old pothole. Before she even had time to cry out, she staggered and fell towards the unobstructed iron chain, even dragging Ke Jia over. Lan Xin was so frightened that she couldn''t care about herself, she shouted to Ke Jia, "Let go, I will take you down!" However, Ke Jia let himself fall to the iron chain, but his palms held Lan Xin tightly. There was an indifferent smile on his face, as if the two of them were not about to fall into the abyss, but were about to fall in love together. "Before I persuaded you to let go, but you refused, and now my answer is the same." Ke Jia whispered, and the two of them had fallen directly from the ropes on the bridge and fell into the abyss below. Chapter 2589 The sharp whistling of the wind rang in his ears, and Ke Jia took advantage of the momentum to embrace Lan Xin in his arms, with infinite satisfaction in his voice, "This time, I can finally hug you thoroughly!" Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, once she falls, her body will be crushed to pieces, Lan Xin said that Any Ye is powerless to recover. She no longer tried to dissuade Ke Jia, but hugged his solid waist with her backhand, raised her head and offered her red lips, her voice was as gentle as water, "Kiss me!" Ke Jia bowed his head without hesitation, and affectionately kissed the red lips he had been thinking about for many years. This kiss is like forever! The night has returned to tranquility, and the surroundings are still dark. On the edge of the valley opposite, Luqiao was still lying in the car and fell asleep, her face full of winning. In the General''s Mansion far away from the valley, Lingxi and Afeng were resettled to a new residence, and Ping Shun nervously guarded them. Thinking of the raging fire just now, Ping Shun still has lingering fears. He looked at Lingxi who was sitting in front of the table with his hands on his chin in a daze, and said with concern, "Auntie shouldn''t wake up so soon, why don''t you take a rest first? I''ll watch over her and wait for her to wake up. I''ll tell you." Lingxi shook her head lightly, even though her eyelids were already too sleepy to fight, she still wanted to stay by Ah Feng''s side. "She''s my mommy, and I think she''ll see me the first time she wakes up." Ping Shun knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t want her to suffer any longer. Seeing that it was almost dawn, Lingxi didn''t close his eyes almost all night, so he was too tired. "Hey, take a rest for a while, I''ll help you watch." Ping Shun walked to Lingxi''s side, and raised his hand to tap her on the back of the neck as he spoke. The strength he used was just right, Lingxi only had time to frown before passing out in Pingshun''s arms. Seeing Lingxi drowsy, Pingshun breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her and sat on the sofa chair. He looked down at Lingxi''s clean face, and the love in his eyes almost overflowed. Just let him stare at Lingxi like this, no matter how long, even if it lasts forever, he will never get bored. Ping turned his head to look at Afeng who was still asleep, hugged Lingxi in his arms even tighter, and then narrowed his eyes. He ran back and forth a few times at night, and he was a little tired. Seeing that the sky is about to dawn, I am going to squint for a while. Soon, because of Ping Shun with Lingxi in his arms, he soon fell asleep. The room became quiet, with occasional slight breathing sounds. The night outside the window passed away quietly, and after an hour or two, a fish-belly faintly appeared in the east. When the first ray of morning light fell on the window, Ah Feng''s eyelashes twitched slightly as she lay quietly on the bed. Then came the second time, and the third time, and then she frowned slightly and opened her eyes slightly. The one who opened her eyes at this time was no longer the delirious Ah Feng, but her sharp eyes, she was the queen who was in charge of the country and strategizing - Chu Fengyi! Chu Fengyi lay on the bed and looked around her surroundings. What flashed before her eyes were the images of her delirious years. She looked at herself in embarrassment in her memory, clenched her fist quietly, but did not make a sound. Only the violent ups and downs of her chest revealed the extreme unrest in her heart at the moment. Chu Fengyi lay quietly, two teardrops rolled silently from the corners of her eyes, only two drops. She finally realized that she had been dreaming for so long. This dream was absurd and sad, embarrassing and embarrassing. Who would have thought that the queen, who was so rich and powerful back then, would end up on that sinful Alcatraz Island and become a crazy and silly girl? Fortunately, God took pity on her and left her a small window after closing all the doors. If it wasn''t for Uncle Bao''s care, Chu Fengyi believed that she would have already turned into a bone. It''s just that Uncle Bao... She didn''t understand when she was insane before, but now that she has regained Chu Fengyi''s sanity, how can she not understand that Uncle Bao will probably never come back again. That man who was always taciturn, took care of him like a father for many years, didn''t care about her madness, and didn''t get angry at her clumsiness. He taught her the most basic life skills bit by bit, took the trouble to clean up the mess she disrupted, and always had a smile on his face. Uncle Bao like this is simply her Chu Fengyi''s reborn parents! As for other... Ha ha. Chu Fengyi raised the corners of her lips silently, with a sarcastic smile on her face. Back then, she always thought that she was Dongfang Ke Yu''s true love, but looking back now, she was nothing more than that. I have disappeared for so many years for no reason, if I search for it, how can I not find myself? In other words, Dongfang Ke Yu has hooked up with Luqiao who stabbed her in the back. Otherwise, no matter what happened back then, Luqiao would not dare to attack her suddenly! Heh, the man''s words are unreliable at all, it''s because of her young daughter, when she was cruelly pushed off the cliff by Lu Qiao, the last thing she saw was Lan Xin who was carrying her daughter on her back. Compared to Lu Qiao, Chu Fengyi trusts Lan Xin the most. However, the insane Lu Qiao even dared to assassinate herself, so how could she let Lan Xin go? ! Those people obviously came prepared, and their hostility was overwhelming. I''m afraid their young daughter has already... As Chu Fengyi thought about it, she felt a pain like a heart that wanted to be torn apart. She bit her lip tightly to keep herself from whimpering. No matter when and where, she will never forget her status as queen. No matter how painful my heart is, I will never show any sadness in front of others! Her precious Lingxi, her most heartfelt Lanxin... Chu Fengyi''s eyes darkened, but scenes of her being taken back to the General''s Mansion flashed in her mind. Her originally gloomy eyes froze, and she felt that she must have made a mistake. The woman who supported him when he was insane was clearly the old Lan Xin! And the girl who stood beside Lan Xin and looked at her with infinitely sad eyes had the same appearance as her, even her eyes were bluer and purer than hers! That is¡­¡­ Chu Fengyi''s heart, which had finally settled down, accelerated and beat wildly. She didn''t have to think about it at all, she had already guessed that her most sincere maid, Lan Xin, and her precious daughter, Lingxi, were still alive and well! This belated discovery made Chu Fengyi unable to lie down any longer, turned over and sat up abruptly. She was going to find Lan Xin, her precious Lingxi, and ask them carefully, how did they survive when she was not by their side all these years? ! The sudden movement of Chu Fengyi to sit up awakened Ping Shun who was in a shallow sleep. Although he closed his eyes and fell asleep, he kept vigilant and watched the movement around him, lest Lu Qiao would send someone to assassinate Ah Feng again. Ping Shun opened his eyes vigilantly, met Chu Fengyi''s clear eyes with sharp eyes, and instantly understood, "Are you awake?" Chapter 2590 His question was a pun, he was asking whether Chu Fengyi had woken up from a coma, or if she had woken up from a coma. Chu Fengyi stared at Ping Shun with cold eyes, looked at the young man in front of her, and nodded silently. She has seen countless people, but just by looking at Ping Shun, she already knows that he is a very good boy. Chu Fengyi moved down Ping Shun''s gaze, and clearly saw the girl in his arms. The girl''s face was a bit unhealthy pale, and there were slightly invisible shadows under her eye sockets, obviously because she hadn''t had a good rest during this period of time. But even so, it couldn''t hide the girl''s beauty. She nestled quietly in Ping Shun''s arms, with the corners of her mouth raised comfortably, with a peaceful and beautiful appearance, like a little fairy coming out of an oil painting. Chu Fengyi supported the side of the bed and got up silently, and walked towards the girl gently. She took every step lightly, for fear that her slight careless movement would wake up the sleeping girl. As the distance narrowed, Chu Fengyi never took her eyes off, staring at the peaceful sleeping face of the girl in front of her. For a moment, Chu Fengyi even suspected that she saw her youthful and beautiful self back then. But she knew that whether she was a cardamom girl or later married as a wife, her face had never had such tenderness. Chu Fengyi will never admit that the girl in front of her who looks exactly like her is her only beloved girl, Lingxi! "Ling... Lingxi..." Chu Fengyi''s lips moved a few times, and it took all her strength to squeeze out these two pronunciations. She stretched out her hand slowly, trembling slightly, touching Lingxi''s delicate face. However, just as her hand was about to approach Lingxi, it stopped in mid-air again, like a frozen picture. All of a sudden, thousands of feelings rushed into Chu Fengyi''s heart, which made her almost unable to stand, and her figure was on the verge of falling. She wanted to hug her biological daughter whom she hadn''t seen for many years, but she was afraid that her sudden movement would frighten the sleeping girl. Perhaps Chu Fengyi''s gaze was too focused. Lingxi, who was sleeping soundly in Pingshun''s arms, slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was still a little blurry at first, her fan-like long eyelashes flickered a few times, her eyes widened instantly, and she cried out in shock, "Mom? Mommy? Are you awake?" After speaking, she stood up from Pingshun''s arms, rushed towards Chu Fengyi, and gave her a big hug without hesitation. "Mummy, are you really awake, right? You were looking at me just now, right?" Lingxi''s voice was choked with sobs, and she was so excited that she spoke incoherently, and hugged Chu Fengyi tightly. Chu Fengyi froze for a few seconds, and finally moved her slightly trembling hands to Lingxi''s back, hugging her tightly. "My precious daughter, my Lingxi, it''s Mommy who made you suffer all these years..." The more Chu Fengyi said, the more sad she became. This former queen with a strong personality is now crying like a heartbroken child. At this moment, she was framed for all the suffering she had suffered for thirteen years, and when she just woke up, she tried her best to maintain a good surface calm. The moment they saw Lingxi, they all fell apart! Lingxi originally guessed that Chu Fengyi had regained some sanity, but she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. It seemed that she really remembered all the past. Overwhelmed with joy, Lingxi was so excited that his tone became more choked up than before, "It''s great, Mommy, you finally woke up, it''s really great!" "Yeah, I woke up." Chu Fengyi shook her head emotionally, her heart was filled with soreness, "I''ve had this nightmare for thirteen years, and now I''ve finally woken up completely." The mother and daughter hugged each other for a while, weeping, and they were willing to separate when both of them calmed down a little. Lingxi helped Chu Fengyi sit back on her bed, and she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes, "Mum, it''s so good that you woke up, that fake Luqiao is finally going to be exposed !" This sentence made Chu Fengyi''s eyes froze for a moment, and those fragments of when she was unconscious in the past flashed back to her mind. Luqiao... She will make her pay a thousand times the price for this cruel and merciless maidservant! Killing people is nothing more than nodding their heads, but the damned Luqiao wants to kill her heart! Dongfang Ke Yu, are your eyes blind? Why can''t I see that that woman is not me at all? ! Chu Fengyi''s heart was churning with these thoughts, her heart ached with resentment, blood smeared from the corner of her mouth. She quickly wiped it off with her hands, for fear that Lingxi would notice it. Fortunately, Lingxi was busy immersed in the joy of the reunion of mother and daughter, so she didn''t notice Chu Fengyi''s little action just now. She stood up and walked around the bed with fists clenched, her eyes full of ambition, "We will enter the palace tomorrow, take off her mask, and let everyone see that she is a fake!" Chu Fengyi looked at her precious daughter fondly, and finally a layer of sweetness filled her bitter heart. She thought she was the proud daughter of heaven, but she was pushed into hell by the reality, and she has been in a daze for thirteen years. Fortunately, the daughter in front of her is smart and well-behaved, which can make up for all her regrets. But even so, Chu Fengyi did not agree with Lingxi''s approach. She pondered for a while, and said slowly, "It''s not appropriate to enter the palace rashly. In front of the court ministers, even if Dongfang Ke Yu knew that Luqiao was fake, he would make up his face by calling her a Really, our odds are not great." The reason why Chu Fengyi said that was because after thirteen years of ups and downs, her heart that firmly believed that Dongfang Ke Yu loved her deeply had been quietly shaken. She didn''t believe that with Dongfang Ke Yu''s wisdom, he would not be able to see that Lu Qiao was an impostor. But he has been hiding it all the time, maybe it was his behind-the-scenes tricks that caused her to be stabbed and fell off the cliff. Thinking of this, a desolate smile appeared on the corner of Chu Fengyi''s mouth, and the expression on her face was extremely mocking. The so-called conjugal love between husband and wife is stronger than gold, but in the end it still cannot match the reality of supreme power. The man she fell in love with was just an ordinary man. This kind of cognition made Chu Fengyi''s heart ache again, she leaned back weakly, trying not to let Lingxi find out that there was something wrong with her body. In the past, she was used to being pampered and pampered, but later she was seriously injured by a green cockroach in the heart, and fell off the cliff again. Although Uncle Bao rescued her in time in the end, her physical fitness is far from what it used to be, and she may be in trouble anytime, anywhere. Lingxi turned around and saw Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, and immediately sat down nervously, "Mummy, is there something wrong with you? I''ll see a doctor right now." Chapter 2591 As she said that, Lingxi turned her head to look at Pingshun, "Could you please bring Feng Xizi here? Mommy just woke up, and there are some symptoms that we can''t see, so it''s better to check carefully." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Ping Shun didn''t say anything, turned and left the room. It''s just that the steps he took were somewhat dignified, and he was faintly worried about Lingxi. It turned out that although Chu Fengyi wiped off the blood stains at the corner of her mouth with her hands just in time, Ping Shun saw the whole process. He knew that it was because Chu Fengyi had just woken up and couldn''t bear the pain of the truth, causing his heart to overflow. Even if Ping Shun is not a doctor, he still knows that Chu Fengyi''s physical condition has turned red. Now that the amethyst has been returned, Ping Shun can only pin his hopes on Feng Xizi, hoping that his reputation as a genius doctor is not just for naught. He walked like a tiger, quickly turned to the right, and came to the guest room where Feng Xizi lived. Ever since they brought Chu Fengyi back from the island, Feng Xizi lived directly in the General''s Mansion in order to avoid emergencies. Looking at the closed door, Ping Shun raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Feng Xizi, is it convenient to get up and see Ah Feng? Her sanity has come to her senses, but she doesn''t know if it''s just temporary or completely recovered. " "what?" The door of the room was pushed open suddenly, Feng Xizi was not wearing any shoes, and stood barefoot on the ground with a face full of disbelief, "What did you just say? Ah Feng''s sanity is clear? How is this possible?" Ping Shun stood outside the door with his arms around his shoulders, "It''s not yet dawn, so there''s no need for me to come here to make this kind of joke with you." "That''s true," Feng Xizi calmed down from the shock, turned around and put on his shoes, grabbed a coat and hurriedly put it on, "Come on, let''s go over and have a look!" The two walked together towards the guest room where Lingxi''s mother and daughter lived. As soon as they entered the door, they saw both mother and daughter lowering their heads and wiping the tears on their faces. Obviously, during the period when Pingshun was looking for Feng Xizi to come over, the mother and daughter who had reunited after a long absence cried to each other for a while. Feng Xizi walked over slowly, looked at Chu Fengyi cautiously, and asked softly, "Do you know who you are?" Chu Fengyi turned her head when she heard the sound, and looked at Feng Xizi with surprise in her eyes, "Feng Xizi? Why have you aged so much?" "Is there? I''ve been taking good care of myself, right?" Feng Xizi subconsciously replied, and then he froze in place. Did he hear correctly just now? That voice was not the insane Ah Feng at all, but the voice of the high queen that he was very familiar with many years ago! Feng Xizi was stunned for a while, then subconsciously knelt on the ground on one knee, "Queen, welcome back." Looking at Feng Xizi who was kneeling respectfully in front of her, Chu Fengyi didn''t show any surprise on her face. She raised her hand slightly, motioning Feng Xizi to get up, and then asked in a deep voice, "The memory in my mind is very chaotic, please help me check the situation first." "Yes, queen." Feng Xizi nodded respectfully, and walked over to check Chu Fengyi''s pulse. He listened quietly for a while, and then replied softly, "Queen, you have just recovered, and your body is still a little weak. As long as you rest for two days, you should be fine. It''s just..." Feng Xizi wanted to say more, but was stopped by Chu Fengyi with stern eyes. She stared at Feng Xizi sharply, and said with a pun, "Then just rest for two days, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Although Feng Xizi was a genius doctor, he had great respect for Chu Fengyi back then, so that seeing her now, he still couldn''t help but sink in her majesty, "Yes, queen, I''m going to prescribe some calming medicine. " "Hmm." Chu Fengyi nodded slightly, as a response to Feng Xizi''s words. Although she has been in a daze for more than ten years, but now that she wakes up, she has the dignity of the former superior in every gesture, which is not to be underestimated. Lingxi stood aside and listened to Feng Xizi''s diagnosis. After knowing that Chu Fengyi was fine, she almost jumped up happily. She quickly came to Chu Fengyi, and said with a beaming smile, "That''s great, Mommy, you just need to rest for a few days, and you''ll be fully recovered!" "Well," Chu Fengyi nodded lightly, and asked casually, "By the way, since I live in the general''s mansion, why didn''t I see Lan Xin? I remember that Lan Xin was by my side when I was unconscious. " Hearing Chu Fengyi mention Lan Xin, the smile on Lingxi''s face instantly froze, and she shook her head sadly, "Lvqiao came here during the day, and I insisted that Aunt Lan accompany her to some temple to fulfill her wish, and General Ke followed her." Chu Fengyi frowned upon hearing this, "They haven''t come back yet?" "No," Lingxi shook his head lightly, "I tried to call them, but I couldn''t get through at all..." "Oh no, it looks like they''re plotting against Luqiao!" Chu Fengyi sat up impatiently and asked Xiang Lingxi, "Which direction are they going? Send someone to look for them quietly immediately, and you must see them with your own eyes." Make sure Lanxin is safe!" Only then did Lingxi recover from her panic, "Yeah, why didn''t I think that I should find someone to visit Aunt Lan and the others!" She stayed with Chu Fengyi all day, her mind was in a mess, and she never jumped out of this idea at all. What Chu Fengyi said at this moment enlightened her instantly. Ping Shun volunteered, "I''ll go!" But when he said it, he hesitated a little, and looked at Lingxi worriedly, for fear that after he left, no one would protect the safety of their mother and daughter. At this time, Feng Xizi had already written the prescription and handed it to Pingshun, "I''ll go, you stay and protect them." Feng Xizi had seen Ping Shun fight Curtis before, and knew that Ping Shun''s skill was amazing. So he took the initiative to take over the matter of finding out news, and let Ping Shun stay and take care of him. "Alright," Ping Shun didn''t make any further excuses, and nodded in response, "When are you going to leave?" Feng Xizi glanced at the sky outside, "Anyway, it''s almost dawn, and I won''t be able to sleep when I go back, so let''s go now." "Be careful on the road," Ping Shun told Feng Xizi in a deep voice, "Lu Qiao is ruthless, it is definitely not that easy to deal with." Feng Xizi laughed heartily, "Haha, it''s up to you to deal with her, I''m just a doctor passing by." After finishing speaking, he waved his hands without looking back, and walked out of the room. After Feng Xizi left, Lingxi noticed that Chu Fengyi looked tired, and helped her to lie down, "Mummy, you should sleep a little longer, I will watch you by the side." Chu Fengyi just woke up from the turbid state, and she really felt tired all over. But she didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that she would fall asleep, and when she woke up, she would return to the mentally handicapped look she had before. She held Lingxi''s hand and shook her head gently, "Mommy won''t be tired looking at you, come on, let me see you more. Tell Mommy, the days without me are all these years How did you get here?" Chapter 2592 These words made Lingxi''s eyes ache, this is her real mother! That kind of love for licking calf is something that Luqiao can''t pretend no matter how she pretends. In order to make Chu Fengyi think too much, Lingxi clenched her hand behind her back, tilted her head and acted coquettishly, "Mommy, I have followed Aunt Lan all these years, and she has taken good care of me. Look, my current Isn''t it cute?" Lingxi, who suddenly became cute, was very cute, which made Chu Fengyi smile extraordinarily brightly, "Well, of course, my daughter of Chu Fengyi is not only the cutest, but also the best!" To be appreciated by his own mother, to Lingxi, it is definitely the most beautiful words in the world. She clasped Chu Fengyi''s hand tightly with joy, shook her arm and begged softly, "So Mommy, don''t think so much, and cultivate yourself first, so that you can have more strength to talk with me. And now I I¡¯m going to help you make medicine so that you can recover to health as soon as possible.¡± Looking at Lingxi with beaming eyes, Chu Fengyi''s heart was filled with bitterness again. She knew better than anyone what her own physical condition was. The boring life on the island for many years has overdrawn all her health, and she can only keep her alive. I''m afraid that in fact, her body is like a levee hollowed out by termites, which is in danger of collapsing at any time. This is also the fundamental reason why Feng Xizi immediately stopped Feng Xizi before she finished speaking. She just woke up not long ago, and her daughter, who had been parted for many years, just found her mother. She didn''t want Lingxi to worry and feel sad. The daughter in front of me is so good and beautiful, she should live carefree every day, and shouldn''t frown more. Since Lingxi insisted on letting her rest, Chu Fengyi no longer insisted on insisting, but smiled and nodded slightly, "Okay, okay, I will depend on you, who made you my favorite daughter. 0" Lingxi suddenly laughed like a flower, bent down to help Chu Fengyi cover the quilt carefully, and then went outside to take the medicine according to the prescription Feng Xizi caught. There is a self-prepared Chinese medicine prescription in the general''s mansion, and there are people on duty all day, so this is not a problem. Soon, Lingxi brought the necessary medicinal materials, and Pingshun held a delicate and brand-new purple sand medicine pot. According to the notes on Feng Xizi''s prescription, the two started to make a fire to boil the medicine. In order to maximize the efficacy of the medicine, they did not use any modern equipment, but chose the most primitive way - burning wood. Fortunately, these did not bother Pingshun and Lingxi. The two of them have never been idlers. Even though they are noble, they like to do things by themselves. Especially Lingxi, she has lived with Aunt Lan in the misty valley forest for so long, and there is no one who does not know these basic skills. The flames burned quickly, and Lingxi used firewood to turn it down a bit, keeping the low heat needed for boiling the medicine. They boiled the medicine outside the room, so that they could take care of Chu Fengyi who had just recovered. Lingxi was lighting the fire at the side, passing the chopped firewood smoothly and silently, and the two cooperated very tacitly. The faint flames danced, reddening the cheeks of the two of them, unreservedly reflecting the joy on Lingxi''s face. She skillfully placed the firewood, her blue eyes were watching the dancing flames, and there was joy that could not be concealed in her tone. "I''m really happy tonight. Mommy and I are finally reunited. I''ve dreamed of this scene countless times in my dreams. When it really came to this day, I wondered if I was dreaming." Lingxi said, turning her head to look at Ping Shun beside her, "Why don''t you pinch me to see if I wake up?" Ping Shun looked fondly at Ling Xi, stretched out his big hand gently, and pinched her tender cheek symbolically, "As you wish, does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, so, this is a dream within a dream, right?" Lingxi''s originally shining eyes became dark, "If it is really a dream, then let me never wake up. " "Fool," Pingshun held Lingxi''s thin shoulder with one hand, lowered his head and nibbled on her lip pencil, "How about this? Does it hurt, huh?" He controlled his strength very lightly, quickly stole a sweet kiss, and then put on a dignified appearance of sitting upright. Lingxi only felt a pain on the side of her lips, looked at Ping Shun and was angry and funny, raised her hand and wanted to hit him, but she gave up because she was in a good mood. After thinking about it, she could only roll her eyes at Pingshun without much effort, "Don''t do this next time!" "Of course," Ping Shun nodded solemnly, "If it wasn''t because you were decocting the medicine, how could I stop like this?" Lingxi was ashamed and embarrassed when he heard it, and needless to say, he knew what was going on in Pingshun''s mind right now. She immediately stretched out her hand and squeezed the back of Ping Shun''s hand with a coquettish voice, "You still say it!" This little action was not punishment at all, but instead stirred up a pool of spring water in Ping Shun''s heart. He held Lingxi''s hand back, and said with piercing eyes, "Don''t tempt me unconsciously, it will make me even more uncontrollable." Regarding Ping Shun''s accusation, Lingxi was completely speechless. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and protested unrelentingly, "It''s obvious that you are thinking wildly, but you still want to confuse right and wrong. I''m really not ashamed." Ping Shun held Lingxi''s chin with one hand, and looked at her cute little pouting face with tender eyes, "What should I do, you are like a honey, it drives me crazy and I want to take another bite. No, it should be said, It''s me who is crazy enough to want to swallow you whole." His gaze was so hot that Lingxi didn''t dare to look at each other, she turned her head away from Shun Shun''s fingers, and murmured, "Don''t make trouble, you''re making medicine." Although he said so, Lingxi''s heart beat wildly uncontrollably. She was really afraid that Ping Shun would suddenly make some small movements indiscriminately, which made her unable to concentrate on burning the fire and boiling the medicine. In fact, her heart is already in a mess right now, the beating rhythm almost jumps out of her chest. Every time she is alone with Ping Shun, she will be surrounded by infinite sweetness. And what followed was a sense of helplessness without confidence. I always felt like a little rabbit who hadn''t experienced much in the world, and would be swallowed up by the big bad wolf in front of me. Lingxi''s worry is not without reason, she has seen Ping Shun''s crazy eyes several times, which are full of wild hotness. But every time, it seems to be suppressed by Ping Shun, including now. Ping Shun stared at Lingxi for a long time, and then let out a mouthful of turbid air, suppressing the almost unbearable eagerness in his heart. The girl in front of him is what he has identified all his life, and he can''t do anything to desecrate her before giving her a grand wedding witness. Even though he had long wanted Lingxi in his heart, he finally defeated the evil thoughts with his extraordinary will, and only wanted to protect the flawless girl in front of him. "In front of you, I have no choice but to surrender." Ping Shun sighed resignedly, then raised his head and laughed. Chapter 2593 His teeth looked extremely white in the bright sky, and the smile on his face was also extremely handsome. Sitting under the window, Pingshun and Lingxi slowly boiled the medicine, their every frown and smile were filled with natural warmth. In the room separated by a window, Chu Fengyi was lying on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Her eyes were tightly closed, but the misery of these years kept flashing before her eyes, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes silently. Regret and hatred swept through her heart, causing her to shout a name crazily¡ª¡ª Dongfang Ke Yu! How much she loved him back then, how much she hates him now! Chu Fengyi believes that everything is because this man is the one who started the instigator! During the thirteen years when she and her daughter were wandering, he hugged the green Alice who pretended to be her, and lived a luxurious life in the palace! Do not! Can! spare! Excuse me! For the thirteen years of hatred, she must ask Dongfang Ke Yu to get it back with her own hands! Chu Fengyi had been a queen for many years before, and she was used to strategizing. Even though she hated Dongfang Ke Yu in her heart, she never showed it. When Lingxi boiled the medicine and brought it in, she had already wiped away the tears on her face, and obediently drank the warming Chinese medicine. "Drink Mommy slowly," Lingxi said softly, for fear that the freshly boiled Chinese medicine would burn Chu Fengyi, "The medicine has just been boiled not long ago, it is very bitter, be careful not to burn you." Chu Fengyi silently shook her head, raised her head and drank it all in one gulp. Chinese medicine is bitter, but no matter how bitter it is, it cannot be as bitter as her heart that is suffering now! As the queen of the past, she has fallen to this point. This kind of desolation and embarrassment is incomparable to the pain! After drinking a bowl of medicine, Chu Fengyi gracefully wiped off the medicine juice on the corner of her lower lip, then turned to look at Lingxi, "Is it going to be dawn outside?" "Yes, Mommy, do you still want to sleep for a while?" Lingxi asked softly. Chu Fengyi shook her head slowly, "No need, I can''t wait to see Dongfang Ke Yu now, and see the shocked look on his face." Yes, seeing Dongfang Ke Yu as quickly as possible is Chu Fengyi''s impatient wish! She wanted to see with her own eyes the surprise in Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, the shock and fear in his eyes when he found out that he was still alive! She wanted to see how hypocritical and contrived the expression on the face of the man she had given all her love to was now! Lingxi felt that there was something wrong with Chu Fengyi''s tone, and knew that she was sad when she thought of the past, so her eyes darkened. "Mummy, are you sure you want to see him?" Lingxi paused at this point, hesitated for a while and said softly, "Actually, I have already found you, and this is enough. We and Aunt Lan can quietly..." "Leave here quietly, right?" Chu Fengyi sneered, with a particularly sad look in her eyes, "Even if you want to make a big deal smaller and leave quietly, do you think Dongfang Ke Yu and Lu Qiao will really let us go? That woman She has a heart of snakes and scorpions, as long as she lives for a day, she will definitely not allow us to become her threat!" As she said that, Chu Fengyi looked at Lingxi majesticly, her eyes were cold and decisive, "Whether the thirteen years of disaster can be completely ended depends on us to fight for it, not anyone''s pity or gift. Lingxi, you are mine. My daughter, always remember one sentence, being kind to one''s enemies is the greatest cruelty to oneself!" Lingxi''s shoulders trembled slightly when she was shocked by Chu Fengyi''s words, knowing that her words were not wrong. Even if they intend to leave this intriguing conspiracy, I''m afraid Lu Qiao will not let it go! Otherwise, Aunt Lan and Ke Jia would not have been taken away. This is clearly a sinister trick to deal with them. Just like what her mother said, since you can''t hide, it''s better to fight to the death! She was willing to cut herself to pieces, no matter how many schemes she had, they would never waver and be cowardly! Thinking this way in Lingxi''s heart, she clenched her fist silently. That''s right, this time, she will wholeheartedly cooperate with her mommy to unravel the fog of conspiracy back then! "Mommy, you rest here, I will enter the palace right away, and go and call father...go and call Dongfang Ke Yu here." Lingxi was about to leave, but was stopped by Chu Fengyi, "Lingxi, wait!" Lingxi who had just turned around looked back at Chu Fengyi, not understanding why she called her to stop. Facing Lingxi''s puzzled gaze, Chu Fengyi said softly, "Don''t bring him to the General''s Mansion, make an appointment at another place, and I''ll go there." Hearing these words, Lingxi suddenly became nervous, "But Mommy, you just woke up, your body..." "You don''t need to worry about me, I can still handle this matter." Chu Fengyi gave Lingxi a reassuring look, and continued, "You asked him to the place where I fell off the cliff, and all the truth , should also be revealed there.¡± Seeing Chu Fengyi''s unusually firm eyes, Lingxi nodded silently, and walked out. As soon as she went out, Ping Shun, who was guarding the door, came over, "How is it, have you taken the medicine?" "Drink it." Lingxi nodded slightly, hesitated and said, "But Mommy..." Looking at Lingxi who was hesitating to speak, Pingshun instantly guessed the truth, "She wants to see Dongfang Keyu?" "How do you know?" Lingxi looked at Pingshun with surprise in his eyes. Ping Shun shook her head with a smile, "It''s not hard to guess, no matter who it is, she was originally a lofty queen after waking up, but she was conspired to live on Alcatraz Island and became a lunatic. Such a vastly different experience, not to mention Chu Fengyi, even if it was anyone else, they probably all wanted to kill Dongfang Ke Yu, right? If the two really met, Ping Shun couldn''t believe what kind of tactics Chu Fengyi would use to question Dongfang Ke Yu about what happened back then. A conflict is inevitable! After pondering for a moment, Pingshun looked down at Lingxi beside him, "Are you sure you want them to meet?" Ping Shun didn''t say anything later, because he knew that with Lingxi''s intelligence, he could also guess that this meeting must imply the shadow of a sword. Sure enough, Lingxi sighed silently, and thumped her thin shoulders, "I don''t want to, but this matter has to be resolved after all. Luqiao was so vicious and despicable back then, I also want to know, is it because she planned it secretly?" If you want to hurt my mommy, you still have something to rely on." The last half of Lingxi''s words are so light that she can barely hear her voice. Ping Shun couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard it, and looked at Lingxi with a gloomy expression distressedly, "What if it was someone who had been relied on for a long time?" "Then..." Lingxi''s lips moved, and a light mist quietly filled the blue eyes. Chapter 2594 She had a sore nose, quickly pursed her lips to suppress the strange feeling, and tried to keep herself calm, "Then I''ll make a decision after the truth comes out!" After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked out the door, waving at Pingshun without looking back, "Help my mommy to the edge of the cliff, I''ll wait for you there." Pingshun originally wanted to follow to protect Lingxi, because her back looked extremely helpless. He had just caught up with him for two steps, when he thought of Lingxi''s warning, he finally sighed, turned around and walked back helplessly. In this world, he deliberately rejects anyone, but Lingxi is the only one he cannot refuse. Lingxi walked out of the general''s mansion, frowning all the way, worried about what was about to happen. She looked in the direction of the palace, and was hesitating whether to take a car, when a silver-gray sports car suddenly stopped beside her. "Hi, my princess, do you want a ride?" Curtis was sitting in the driver''s seat, with a pair of golden sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and he was handsomely waving at Lingxi. Lingxi was in a bad mood. Seeing Curtis appear, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and her brows frowned even tighter. She ignored Curtis''s words, turned around and strode forward, deciding to get rid of Curtis before stopping the car to enter the palace. However, Curtis chased after him by car, opened the door directly, and dragged Lingxi in, "Where are you going, I''ll take you off." Lingxi fell into the car, angrily broke away from Curtis''s arm, "What are you doing?" Seeing Lingxi with puffy cheeks, Curtis not only didn''t get angry, but narrowed his eyes with a smile, "I don''t do anything, I just want to see off Her Royal Highness. Tell me, where are you going, and I''ll take you off." "I can walk by myself, I don''t need you to see me!" Lingxi said, and wanted to open the car door and get out. Curtis always wanted to find a chance to be alone with Lingxi, but every time he was obstructed and destroyed by Pingshun. This time it was hard to see Lingxi walking out alone, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? So before Lingxi pushed the door to get out of the car, he had already started the car and drove towards the palace, "I know, you want to go to the palace. There is a special car to pick you up, drive steadily, and you will arrive immediately." Curtis would never say these witty words in normal times. He finally won the opportunity to be alone with Lingxi, and he was a little proud, and his speech became much easier. However, Lingxi''s mood was terrible, and she didn''t want to pay much attention to Curtis. Seeing that she couldn''t get out of the car, and that Curtis was indeed driving in the direction of the palace, she frowned and kept silent. The originally relaxed atmosphere in the car gradually froze because of Lingxi''s frown. Curtis''s smile froze on his face, and his finger bones clenched the steering wheel tightly due to anger, which turned a little white. The sports car drove fast, and received many envious looks along the way, but no sound came out again. The distance from the General''s Mansion to the Imperial Palace is not far, and Curtis only took a few minutes to get there. Looking at the gate of the palace that was close at hand, Curtis stopped the car unwillingly, and looked sideways at Lingxi, "My princess, am I that bad? You don''t even have the desire to speak? You don''t even have the desire to look at Lingxi?" Don''t you want to take another look at me?" "No, you''re thinking too much." Lingxi shook her head indifferently, opened the car door and walked down. Before leaving, she said, "Thank you for driving me here, goodbye." After finishing speaking, Lingxi walked directly towards the palace without any intention of staying. Curtis was so angry that he thumped the steering wheel hard, his eyes staring with anger. Originally, he thought that Lingxi rejected him because he had no chance to understand himself. But today he specially drove her to the palace, but she was so indifferent that she was thousands of miles away, and she didn''t even want to look at her more! Such a setback filled Curtis with anger, and his originally handsome face became ferocious. After the roiling anger stirred Curtis''s heart a few times, he thumped the steering wheel again, and said unconvincedly, "I don''t believe it, what''s so good about being smooth?! One day, sooner or later , I will be the real guest of honor of Her Majesty the Princess!" After saying this, Curtis turned the car angrily, drove away from the palace, and drove towards the general''s mansion. Right now his uncle Ke Jia is not here, nor is Princess Lingxi, if he doesn''t take this opportunity to clean up Ping Shun, when will he be? A conspiratorial smile rose on Curtis''s face. He had long disliked Ping Shun, but his strength was obviously not as good as that bastard. That being the case, he didn''t plan to force it any further, and decided to take advantage of the fact that there was no one in the general''s mansion, and take the opportunity to get rid of Ping Shun, once and for all! With a plan in mind, Curtis drove the car very fast and turned back towards the general''s mansion. He was faster this time, and in just a few minutes, he drove the car directly into the mansion, and strode towards the guest room where Ping Shun lived. However, when Curtis looked for him, Ping Shun was not in the room at all, and even the Ah Feng they had taken in before disappeared. After walking around the general''s mansion, he couldn''t even find anyone. Curtis, who had a bad personality in the first place, was so hot. Dissatisfied, he summoned all the servants in the general''s mansion together, and asked sharply, "Tell me, where did that Ping Shun and that man named Ah Feng go?" The servants looked at each other, then shook their heads unanimously. No one could answer Curtis''s question. "Damn it, search it for me! Search the entire General''s Mansion today, and search him out!" The more Curtis thought about it, the angrier he became, he couldn''t believe it, that Ping Shun could still have wings! At the same time, Lingxi had already entered the palace, and came to the palace where Dongfang Ke Yu lived. It was just dawn at this time, and Dongfang Ke Yu had gotten up early according to his habit for many years, and was about to go to the morning meeting. As soon as he packed up his appearance and walked out of the palace, he saw a curvaceous girl walking in the early morning mist. Dongfang Ke Yu froze in place. For a moment, he felt as if he had fallen into a tunnel of time and space, and saw Chu Fengyi with a youthful and immature face many years ago. "Feng''er, is that you?" Dongfang Ke Yu whispered softly, with a bit of obsession in his eyes. Lingxi naturally heard the call clearly, and felt her heart was stabbed by a silver needle for a second. Why is this man in front of him always unable to tell who is the Feng''er he really loves deeply? Thinking of this, Lingxi''s mood added a bit of sadness and helplessness. She paced slowly, came to Dongfang Ke Yu through the early morning mist, bowed slightly and greeted softly, "Father, it''s me, Lingxi." "Oh, so it''s Lingxi..." A look of disappointment flashed across Dongfang Ke Yu''s face, and his eyes were full of regret. The scene just now made him return to the time when he first met Chu Fengyi many years ago. Chapter 2595 He hadn''t felt this feeling for many years. Even though he falls asleep with "Chu Fengyi" in his arms every night, he feels that what he holds in his arms is a soulless dummy. No matter how intimate they were doing, he couldn''t devote himself wholeheartedly to the love and joy under his knees. Her grace no longer made him crazy, more, she just succumbed to instinct. The initial throbbing that originated from the heart, no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find it... That connection of souls, that kind of complete trust that only needs one look, has disappeared without a trace since I don''t know when. "Father, what are you thinking?" Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with lonely eyes, and felt for the first time that the man in front of him was also old. Even though his back was straight and his face was tight and shiny, he still couldn''t hide the few gray hairs under his temples. Dongfang Ke Yu came back to his senses, looked at Lingxi who was very similar to Chu Fengyi, and shook his head quickly, "Oh, it''s nothing. By the way, Lingxi, why did you come to find me so early?" Lingxi stretched out his hand to hold Dongfang Ke Yu''s hand, with a particularly bright smile on his face, "Father, I suddenly want you to accompany me to a place, is it possible?" "Of course, you are my favorite little princess, you can go anywhere." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded lovingly, letting Lingxi drag him out, "Tell me, where are you going?" Lingxi kept walking, just dragging Dongfang Keyu forward, "Go to the place where I have lived for thirteen years, okay?" "Okay." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded happily, waved away the guards who followed, "I''m going out with the princess, you just follow from a distance, don''t stick too close." "Yes." The guards nodded respectfully, keeping a sufficient distance, secretly protecting the safety of Dongfang Ke Yu and Lingxi. According to the location agreed by Chu Fengyi, Lingxi and Dongfang Ke Yu drove out of the palace and headed west. It was rare for Dongfang Ke Yu to drive in person, and he was in a very good mood, laughing from time to time along the way. Under the guidance of Lingxi, Dongfang Keyu gradually drove the car up the mountain, and arrived at the cliff where Chu Fengyi was pushed off. After stopping the car, Dongfang Ke Yu looked at the cliff not far in front of him, and frowned, "Lingxi, you won''t tell me that you have lived in this kind of place all these years, right?" "Of course not." Lingxi shook his head with a smile, his eyes quietly revealing a bit of alienation and questioning that was so faint that it was almost invisible. She strode to the edge of the cliff, pointed to the bottomless abyss, and looked back at Dongfang Ke Yu who was full of confusion, "Father, do you know that Aunt Lan carried me on her back and jumped down from here?" .If it wasn¡¯t for luck, I¡¯m afraid I would have already turned into a bone.¡± Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes widened in shock, and his expression was extremely shaken, "How...how is this possible? The tsunami separated you back then, how did you become a cliff jumper?" Lingxi stared fixedly at Dongfang Ke Yu, wanting to see all his expressions clearly, "Not only that, father, I also want to tell you one thing. The queen beside you is not my biological mother at all, she is a face changer." Afterwards, the green warts." "Hiss..." Dongfang Ke Yu gasped, and took two steps back in shock, with an extremely panicked expression on his face, he waved his hands repeatedly and said, "This is even more impossible! Lingxi, what happened to you today? Suddenly talking nonsense? Is there something wrong with your body?" "Father, in fact, you have already discovered the clue, but you just dare not face it?" Lingxi''s sharp eyes stared at Dongfang Ke Yu without blinking, and there was a hint of sadness in his tone, "Or is it that you are the one who caused everything that happened back then, as Mommy said?" Dongfang Keyu became even more confused when he heard it, and his brows were directly frowned, "Lingxi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? How can you doubt Feng''er? She is your biological mother! " "No, she''s not my biological mother, but Lu Qiao who is pretending to be someone else''s face!" Lingxi clenched her fists angrily, and asked Dongfang Ke Yu loudly, "If you really love my mommy, why don''t you?" Maybe you can''t recognize the counterfeit?! Could it be that she can completely hide from your eyes just because she puts on Mommy''s face? Can''t you find any flaws?" Lingxi''s accusation was like summer thunder, shaking Dongfang Ke Yu''s scalp and back. He staggered back two steps, slumped on the ground weakly, and hugged his head that was about to explode. The scenes of getting along with "Chu Fengyi" in these years flashed across his mind like a movie, like a sap, hitting his head heavily. Yes, for more than ten years, he always felt that the woman he hugged was like a puppet without a soul, but he never investigated the underlying reason. Countless times of questioning were blocked by his countless times of self-comfort. He always felt that he was too suspicious, thinking that love would fade quietly and gradually decay with the passage of time. However, facing Lingxi''s questioning now, his heart trembled, and he was so panicked that he almost jumped out of his chest. Dongfang Ke Yu knew that he was afraid, afraid that things would really be as Lingxi said... Do not! It won''t be like that! How could he be duped by an imposter? This is simply impossible! Dongfang Ke Yu took a deep breath, trying to calm down his flustered mood. He tried several times before he finally clenched his trembling hands into fists, and looked at Lingxi in the dark, "Lingxi, what happened to you today? Don''t talk nonsense here, come here quickly, come back with me! " Looking at Dongfang Ke Yu with a sudden and severe tone, Lingxi''s vision was finally blurred by tears. Just now she clearly saw the doubts and doubts in Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, but he suppressed them all! He is simply deceiving himself and others, living in a world that refuses to face reality! "Father, you have disappointed me so much!" Lingxi choked with sobs and shook her head, her blue eyes accusingly stared at Dongfang Ke Yu, "Back then, Luqiao said that she would kill us because of you. Now it seems that what she said was not wrong, even if You don''t know, and you are already an accomplice! It is your refusal to face the reality, your blind evasion, that made Lu Qiao succeed for so many years, and caused my mommy to suffer for so many years!" Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t want to continue to listen to a word, he felt that Lingxi''s words were very dangerous, and he couldn''t continue to say a word. "Shut up! You''ve lost your composure today. This is not how a princess should behave!" Dongfang Ke Yu said loudly, walking towards Lingxi, trying to stop her from continuing. Chapter 2596 At this moment, a graceful figure came out from behind the big tree, looked at Dongfang Ke Yu''s distraught look with cold eyes, and said softly, "Dongfang Ke Yu, it turns out that after so many years, you will roar when you lose control , haven¡¯t changed it yet!¡± The extremely familiar voice made Dongfang Ke Yu freeze in the distance. He was stunned for a long time before slowly turning around and looking at the beautiful figure. "Feng''er? You...why are you here?" Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t believe his eyes, the person in front of him was clearly Chu Fengyi, but why did he see in her eyes not the kindness from the past, but the incomparable hatred for himself? Obviously the night before yesterday, his wife insisted on letting him hug him all night, eyes full of love? It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a day, so why does she carry the estrangement around her? Looking at the dazed Dongfang Ke Yu, Chu Fengyi walked over with a sneer, the cheongsam on her body swaying with her steps. She is like a queen who dominates the world, she has brought her noble and inviolable temperament to the extreme with just a few gestures. Those cold eyes comparable to the blue sea were full of hatred for Dongfang Ke Yu, and his tone was extremely cold, "Dongfang Ke Yu, why can''t I be here? Hehe, it''s been thirteen years, don''t come here without any problems... ..." This alienated tone is like a sharp knife, each word stabs Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart, it makes him bloody, the pain is so painful! He touched his heart with trembling hands, fearing that it would burst in pain, his lips trembled a few times, and he managed to squeeze out a few words, "Feng''er? Feng''er?" At this moment, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t know what to say, as if every word he said was wrong. Even calling Chu Fengyi''s name just by the two of them is a kind of blasphemy to her! He walked forward in a nonchalant manner, every step was like dancing on the tip of a knife, as the moving distance shortened, Dongfang Ke Yu seemed to hear the roar of his own soul! He finally knew where he had gone wrong all these years! No wonder he always felt something was wrong! No wonder he always felt that hugging "Chu Fengyi" in the palace was like hugging a puppet without a soul! Because that''s not his Feng''er at all! It was just an impostor''s face, but his eyes were misleading, and he couldn''t tell the real from the fake! For so many years, he let a fake puppet play with him in the applause, but he never doubted it! And what about Feng''er, whom he loves so much? She must have suffered a lot these years, right? Otherwise, when she looked at herself, her eyes would definitely not be so hateful! Yes, she should have hated him. When he did so many stupid things, and had fun every night with counterfeit goods, he didn''t even know what his favorite was, and what a life of wandering he lived! Boundless guilt and self-blame, as well as extreme anger, filled Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart in an instant, pressing down like a huge rock, almost making him unbearable. "puff!" Under the huge pressure, Dongfang Ke Yu only felt a sweetness in his throat, and blood spurted out of his throat uncontrollably. The eye-catching red mist spread like a mist, followed by a strong smell of blood, almost splashing on Chu Fengyi who was three steps away. However, Chu Fengyi did not make any evasive movements at all, and even his eyes remained as cold as ever. She just stood there quietly, looking at Dongfang Ke Yu coldly, as if she was looking at an irrelevant stranger! As a noble queen, Chu Fengyi has her own pride. She absolutely does not allow her man to be so superficial that he can''t see the fakes, and let him be blinded in the palm of his hand for thirteen years. She, Chu Fengyi, doesn''t want such a man! When making such a decision, Chu Fengyi''s heart ached to the point of suffocation, but she stubbornly stuck to her principles. She has her pride, and she will never allow her dignity to be trampled on by anyone! Even if this man was what she wanted at the time, she would rather give up everything, but since he hugged that fake Luqiao, the fate between the two of them has come to an end! He is dirty, and no matter how reluctant she is, she will never want him again in this life! Chu Fengyi looked coldly at Dongfang Ke Yu, whose mouth was still stained with blood, not only did not retreat, but approached half a step forward. She is like a king looking down at her slaves, and said without anger, "Dongfang Ke Yu, your eyes are really blind! For the past thirteen years, you have been hugging a maid with a fake face every day." sleep, how do you feel now?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s figure swayed slightly, almost unable to support himself and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand weakly, trying to grab Chu Fengyi''s hand and tell her that he was wrong. But the boundless sense of fatigue swept over him, Dongfang Ke Yu only felt his legs go limp, and he fell to the ground exhausted. When he was about to fall on the icy ground, he saw Chu Fengyi''s eyes that were colder than ice. At that moment, there was only one last thought in Dongfang Ke Yu''s mind - all these years, he was too completely wrong! This was Dongfang Ke Yu''s last consciousness before falling into a coma. Lingxi originally just stood aside and watched from a distance, until Dongfang Ke Yu was exhausted, and immediately rushed over in two trots, "Father, father?!" Although she felt somewhat resentful towards Dongfang Ke Yu in her heart, she was angry that he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake. But seeing Dongfang Ke Yu falling down slowly, Lingxi still rushed over with distress. Chu Fengyi didn''t expect this to happen, she instinctively took a step forward, and then stopped in place in time. She put away the concern on her face, clenched her fists to hide all the concerns behind her back, turned her head coldly, and stopped looking at Dongfang Ke Yu who was in a coma. If Chu Fengyi said no to this man, she would never want it again! Not to mention that he fell into a coma at this time, even if he was seriously injured and was about to die, she would never shed another half a tear for him! "Father, what''s wrong with you father?" Lingxi called Dongfang Ke Yu in a low voice. But no matter how she yelled, Dongfang Ke Yu seemed to have fallen asleep and didn''t respond at all. The guards in the distance didn''t dare to come because of Dongfang Ke Yu''s order. Seeing Dongfang Ke Yu fall into Lingxi''s arms from afar, he hurriedly rushed over bravely, "Princess, what''s wrong with the king?" "I... I don''t know," Lingxi shook his head helplessly, "What should I do now? He can''t wake up no matter what!" The guards were also in trouble, you look at me, I look at you, they don''t know what to do. On the contrary, Chu Fengyi was as calm as the wind, raised her hand and ordered, "Call for a doctor immediately, and don''t move the king''s body for now!" She didn''t know what happened to Dongfang Ke Yu, she thought he was just pretending. Chapter 2597 But now it seems that this is not the case. The morning sun had already risen, hung high in the sky, and cast light on Dongfang Ke Yu''s face. However, he looked lifeless, like someone who had been exhausted for many years, his eyes were black and blue, and even his lips were bloodless. This kind of demeanor is not like a normal person... Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, could it be that Luqiao did something wrong inside? Seeing Chu Fengyi was there, the guards of Liushen Wuzhu immediately obeyed her instructions, rushed back to the palace, and invited the doctor over. When the doctor arrived, Dongfang Ke Yu was still lying in Lingxi''s arms unconscious, his pale face turned a little gray. Looking at it suddenly, it looks like a seriously ill patient who will die at any time. Seeing the doctor coming, Chu Fengyi waved at him displeasedly, "Quick, see what''s wrong with him!" "Yes, queen!" The doctor blurted out, and he was stunned after speaking. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. The queen had abdicated for many years, so why did he call the queen again? But he didn''t dare to think about it, and hurried to Dongfang Ke Yu''s side, and felt his pulse with his hand. After listening carefully for a while, the doctor frowned and stood up, respectfully coming to Chu Fengyi''s side. "How''s the situation?" Chu Fengyi asked softly, trying not to look at Dongfang Ke Yu, "What''s wrong with him?" "Queen, no, queen, I listened carefully to the king''s pulse just now. He fainted due to shortness of breath and vomiting blood from his heart. But..." When the doctor said this, he paused, hesitating whether to continue talking. Chu Fengyi''s phoenix eyes shone, she was not angry and pretentious, "Say what you have, don''t hesitate!" The doctor suddenly felt that the surrounding air was frozen, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He nodded and said, "Yes, yes, the king seems to be hiding poison in his body..." "Gu poison?" Chu Fengyi frowned, her tone darkened, "Are you sure it''s Gu poison?" As the queen who is in charge of the country, Chu Fengyi has naturally heard of the word Gu poison, and knows how terrible it is. Legend has it that voodoo is a witch-like poison configured in a mysterious way, and it comes from the ancient and mysterious East. They are not only diverse, but also changeable, making it difficult to guard against. Their country lives in the sea, and they don''t communicate with the outside world at all. How could there be such things as Gu poison? The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more wrong she became, her tone became colder, and she stared at the doctor directly, "Are you sure, the king has been poisoned?" The doctor was so frightened by this question that he could hardly stand still, he could only keep wiping the sweat off his brow, and answered without confidence, "My king... queen, I''m not sure, I just have... doubts..." "Since there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful of your tongue being cut!" Chu Fengyi said, bent down and walked to Dongfang Ke Yu, raised her hand and slapped him. "Snapped!" Her slap was so loud that Dongfang Ke Yu''s right face immediately became red and swollen, and it also directly woke Dongfang Ke Yu from his coma. Chu Fengyi''s actions made the people around them fall to their knees in fright. These guards have served the king and queen for so many years, and this is the first time they have seen the queen hit the king! Moreover, he slapped the king directly! But all these shocks are far inferior to the shock of the next second. Dongfang Ke Yu woke up leisurely, staring blankly at Chu Fengyi who had just slapped her, without any resentment or dissatisfaction in her eyes. Not only that, he even sat up with his body propped up, then changed to a kneeling position, took the initiative to grab Chu Fengyi''s hand, and slapped himself hard. "Feng''er, it''s me who has no eyes, I''m blind, hit me! Hit me!" Dongfang Ke Yu held Chu Fengyi''s hand tightly, and slapped himself repeatedly, using all his strength each time. The guards present were completely shocked. They looked at each other in shock, suspecting that their eyes were dazzled. Is the one who knelt on the ground and slapped himself the calm and self-possessed king? Not only the guards, but even the doctor was completely shocked, trembling and covering their eyes, not daring to look any further. As a courtier, seeing the king''s downcast side, he might be punished by Qiu Hou in the future. Only Lingxi stood aside, his face full of helplessness, but he didn''t speak out to dissuade him. She knew that her guess was not wrong before, and her father didn''t even know about the many plots back then. Now he is sincerely kneeling in front of Mummy, begging for her forgiveness. However, even so, Lingxi knew better than anyone else that no matter how his father prayed, he and Mommy would probably never return to the beginning. Some damage has already been done, and no matter how it is repaired, it is impossible to return to the original point... Lingxi''s guess was correct, Chu Fengyi stood still, letting Dongfang Keyu grab her hand, and slapped herself. She didn''t move or struggle, just quietly looked at Dongfang Ke Yu who was full of guilt, with a mocking smile on her lips. Thirteen years of torment and tribulation, thirteen years of betrayal and ignorance, how can a few slaps be able to resolve it? She stared blankly for a while, and then said leisurely after a long time, "Dongfang Ke Yu, don''t act in front of me, it''s useless, you will only make me feel sick. You are not tired, I am already tired." As she said that, Chu Fengyi broke free from her hand, and said disdainfully, "You don''t deserve to be slapped by me, and you don''t even deserve to let me take another look at you!" This undisguised dislike was like a blunt knife, piercing Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart little by little. He was stunned for a moment, raised his head and looked at Chu Fengyi whose expression was extremely cold, tears rolled down silently, "Feng''er, we...are we really impossible?" Chu Fengyi was still smiling, and the disdain in the corners of her eyes was not concealed at all, "Dongfang Ke Yu, you know me. I don''t ask for much in this life, only a couple for a lifetime. And you didn''t do it, Is not it?" "I¡­¡­" Before Dongfang Ke Yu could finish speaking, Chu Fengyi shook her head desolately, "Don''t explain anything, these are all excuses and useless. The truth of the matter is that what you love has never been my soul, but my superficial It''s just a skin. Whoever replaces this skin will be loved like a treasure by you." Dongfang Ke Yu''s face was as pale as paper, and he shook his head desperately, "It''s not like Feng''er, you clearly know it''s not like that!" "What''s that like? Dongfang Ke Yu, how can you convince me that Luqiao can fool you for thirteen years just by wearing a face like mine!" Chu Fengyi snorted coldly again, "Don''t tell me, you didn''t pay much attention at all, you are not that stupid!" Chapter 2598 Chu Fengyi''s words hit the soul directly, and Dongfang Ke Yu''s face turned pale, and he fell to the ground powerlessly. Yes, Chu Fengyi was right. He''s not that stupid yet, after more than ten years of getting along with him, some things have already begun to emerge. How could he, who was able to govern a country, not notice any abnormalities? He just didn''t dare to think too much, for fear that his guess would become reality... He would try his best to convince himself to ignore even a little bit of strangeness, and he didn''t dare to think about it. From the moment he saw Chu Fengyi back then, his whole body and soul had been completely converted. She is his belief, his life, his whole world! It is the indispensable fire and heat in his life, the air that he cannot leave for a second! He couldn''t imagine how he would be able to live with difficulty without her by his side! So even if he occasionally has doubts in his heart, he will immediately kill that panic in the bud, and he will not allow himself to continue thinking about it. Even if he was deceiving himself and others, he was not willing to take the risk of enduring half of Chu Fengyi''s absence! It was only at the end, looking at Chu Fengyi who was staring at him with phoenix eyes, that Dongfang Ke Yu realized how wrong he was. How can he be so stupid? How can we blindly evade reality and dare not delve into the inner truth? Such a him is not worthy to stand in front of Chu Fengyi at all! Just like what Chu Fengyi said, he is so dirty and humble right now, he is not worthy of her slap! Because that would only tarnish her purity and nobility! She is like a fairy who is not stained with dust in the sky, but he is a beggar who is kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. Between them, there is an invisible gully, which deeply separates the two of them, and they can no longer walk side by side! It turned out that when he chose to ignore the doubts in his heart, he had already given up on his favorite, and he was no longer qualified to be with her! This cognition made Dongfang Ke Yu feel so painful that he was about to pass out. Looking at the ashen Dongfang Ke Yu, Chu Fengyi didn''t feel any joy in her heart, only a deep, bone marrow desolation. The people in front of me are still there, but things have changed. She still remembered how brightly she was dressed up when she married him, her heart was filled with the joy and satisfaction of finally finding true love, and she felt that the whole world was so beautiful. At that time, they only had each other in their eyes, and only you and me, Qingqing and me in their eyes. I still remember the embarrassing toss and toss of him tossing and turning in the dead of night, as well as the tender oaths pasted in his ears. But now, it has been many years, lamenting that good fortune tricks people. What quietly passed away was not only the world, but also their feelings that could never go back... How serious the vows were made back then, how ironic and desolate the current situation is! Hehe, the so-called love is just a casual promise when you were young. Who can really regard who is the only one in his heart, and dare not blaspheme at all? Chu Fengyi lowered her eyebrows thinking about her thoughts, her nose was sour, and her eye sockets turned red. But she quickly clenched her fists secretly, and adjusted the emotions that were almost out of control. As proud as she is, she will never allow herself to be disrespectful in front of others! It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want a man, no matter how downcast she is, Chu Fengyi is still the queen! She doesn''t need this kind of remorseful confession at all! Taking a deep breath silently, Chu Fengyi regained her previous composure, and squinted her eyes at Dongfang Ke Yu, "Just now the doctor examined you and said that you have Gu poison in your body, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible." Ce, Luqiao may have already attacked you." "Gu poison?" Dongfang Ke Yu repeated in doubt, and smiled indifferently the next second, "There is nothing terrible about Gu poison, the worst thing is to take away my life. If you live like this, I would rather Die here." "Dongfang Ke Yu, put away your hypocrisy, and don''t act affectionate in front of me!" Chu Fengyi said coldly, "A you like this will only make me feel sick! As long as you can''t tell the truth From that moment on, we are doomed to be impossible in this life! If you still have a little bit of conscience, don''t make me sick!" Chu Fengyi said these words very seriously, Dongfang Ke Yu stared blankly for a few seconds, smiled wryly and shook his head. All the bitter wine was brewed by himself, let alone being ridiculed by Chu Fengyi, even if she wanted to kill him with her own hands, he would still be willing to do so! Dongfang Keyu looked up at Chu Fengyi, and sincerely apologized to her, "Feng''er, I''m sorry! I know you don''t bother with my apology, but I still want to say this. I was blind and couldn''t tell the truth. Fake, I deserve to be hated and ridiculed by you today. I don''t ask for anything, I just ask you not to be too sad..." "Hmph, what''s wrong with me?" Chu Fengyi raised her lips and sneered, "I also want to thank this catastrophe for allowing me to recognize the true face of a scumbag! Dongfang Ke Yu, put away your hypocrisy, these bad debts Let''s calculate later. Now I ask you, when will you return what you took from me?!" What Chu Fengyi said was her own throne! Back then, she was stabbed by Luqiao and pushed off the cliff, and she was delirious for thirteen years. Who knew that in these thirteen years, Luqiao had changed the queen''s hereditary tradition with her looks, and passed the throne to Dongfang Keyu! Now that she has returned from Nirvana, she naturally wants to take back the throne that originally belonged to her! Whether Dongfang Ke Yu is willing or unwilling, she is determined to win this throne by Chu Fengyi! She is blind and loves the wrong person, and she must never let her people be fooled by this pair of dogs! After Dongfang Ke Yu listened, there was no reluctance on his face, but a relieved smile. His eyes were fixed on Chu Fengyi all the time, he was not willing to move away, and his tone was affectionate, "Feng''er, let alone the throne, even if you want my life, I will not hesitate!" "Okay!" Chu Fengyi impatiently interrupted Dongfang Ke Yu''s affectionate confession, "I am no longer the girl who was easy to deceive, put away your hypocritical face, you will only make me sick That''s all!" With such merciless words, Dongfang Ke Yu was ashamed and ashamed, wishing to exchange his life for time reset! He shouldn''t be so ignorant and confused, he should have discovered Luqiao''s true face long ago, and found his true love back! But it was too late to say anything now, and there was no way to make up for the damage done to Chu Fengyi these years. Dongfang Ke Yu was also very blocked in his heart, his lips squirmed for a long time, and finally managed to say, "Feng''er, tell me, what do you want me to do? As long as it is what you want, I will spare no effort to do it! From the mountain of swords to the sea of ??fire, I will..." Chapter 2599 "Okay!" Chu Fengyi frowned in disgust, "put away your sweet talk, I told you, I don''t care at all! Just return the throne to me first. As for Luqiao, I will definitely deal with it. You can''t stop it with or without your consent!" "Do you agree?" Dongfang Ke Yu smiled miserably, "Feng''er, in your heart, I am so stupid? Knowing that I have been fooled by Luqiao for so many years, not only will I not trouble her, but I will protect her. Let her fight against you?" "Then who knows? After all, he has slept with you for so many years, hasn''t he?" Chu Fengyi said harshly, not bothering to look at Dongfang Ke Yu at all, "If this is the case, then take action first and put my Give me back the throne!" "Okay!" Dongfang Ke Yu nodded without hesitation, handed over the seal that he carried with him, and held it in front of Chu Fengyi with both hands, "You gave it to me back then, and now I will return the original." "No, I didn''t give you this thing!" Chu Fengyi grabbed the seal with one hand and stuffed it directly into her pocket, with disdain at the corner of her mouth, "The one who gave it to you is Luqiao, don''t mistake the person, I don''t have such a big heart!" Dongfang Ke Yu''s face turned blue and red after being told, knowing that he had said something wrong, he wished he could raise his hand and give him a few mouthfuls! Why is he so stupid, why did he bring this up! "Feng''er, it''s inconvenient here right now. After returning to the palace, I will organize a special abdication ceremony and solemnly return the throne to you." Dongfang Ke Yu said, his eyes fixed on Chu Fengyi all the time, wanting to get her A look is good. However, Chu Fengyi just nodded slightly, not intending to look at Dongfang Ke Yu at all. She turned around calmly, looked at Lingxi, who was standing by the side and remained silent, and said lightly, "Lingxi, let''s go, first go and fetch Lanxin back." As she said that, Chu Fengyi unintentionally glanced at Dongfang Ke Yu from the corner of her eye, "When Lan Xin is safely picked up, we will go to that lowly servant girl Luqiao to settle the score!" Lingxi nodded silently, then looked at Dongfang Keyu. To be honest, she felt sorry for Dongfang Ke Yu''s deathly gray face, knowing that he must be extremely uncomfortable. But thinking of living in the valley with Lan Xin, I firmly believe that my mother has suffered more these years. In the face of deep suffering, no one can say forgiveness on behalf of others. So even though she thought that her parents could get back together, but thinking of the feeling that was tantamount to betrayal, and the negligence and forgetting for more than ten years, Lingxi absolutely had no position to say a word. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person in front of her was her own father, she might have called out a scumbag herself! Lingxi sighed silently, followed Chu Fengyi and left Dongfang Keyu, planning to find Lanxin back. As soon as they took two steps, Dongfang Ke Yu followed closely. Chu Fengyi stopped after taking two steps, and reprimanded in a cold voice without turning her head, "Dongfang Ke Yu, our fate is over, the road is facing the sky and we each go on one side, don''t follow us." Dongfang Ke Yu was reluctant to look at Chu Fengyi, his eyes and voice were full of bitterness, "Feng''er, I...I just want to see you more..." "It''s just a stinky skin, nothing to look at." Chu Fengyi laughed mockingly, "If you really want to see it, you might as well go and see Luqiao. Her current skin should be no different from mine." The sarcasm and sarcasm were like the winter moon and ice, piercing Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart full of holes. But what can he say? In the final analysis, this matter was completely his fault! It was his inaction that led to today''s situation, causing the woman he swore to protect back then to be displaced for thirteen years! How many thirteen years are there in a woman''s life? Now that she has been delayed by herself, I am afraid that no matter how much I make up for it, it will not be able to make up for the pain in her heart! Dongfang Ke Yu knew that no matter what he said or did at this moment, it was wrong. He didn''t intend to make any judgments, he just wanted to lie flat and let the ridicule, even cursing, be fine. As long as his Feng''er can feel better in this way, then he is worth it! Therefore, no matter how obvious it was written on Chu Fengyi''s face, Dongfang Keyu just pretended not to see it, and followed step by step, never stopping for half a step. Chu Fengyi frowned in disgust, not wanting to say a word to Dongfang Ke Yu, but reminded Lingxi in a rough voice, "Let''s go!" Lingxi turned her head and glanced at Dongfang Ke Yu, but she didn''t say what was on her lips. If she forgave Dongfang Ke Yu just because he was sad, then her mother''s suffering all these years would be too cheap. So she just turned her head to look, then turned around and continued to follow behind Chu Fengyi. Dongfang Ke Yu was not intimidated by Chu Fengyi''s indifference, but followed her more resolutely. Back then, he fell in love with such a proud and pure soul, and later, he could not distinguish between the real and the fake, which led to today''s situation. So no matter what Chu Fengyi did to him, whether she beat her or scolded him, he could not dispel his determination to follow her! Chu Fengyi didn''t stop her, but she didn''t look at Dongfang Ke Yu either. She only thought that he was a transparent person who did not exist, leading Lingxi to prepare to go down the mountain. At this moment, the guard at the side walked over boldly and reported to Dongfang Ke Yu loudly, "King, it''s not good, queen... The queen called just now, saying that her convoy had a car accident on the way. We need to go to the rescue!" While talking, the guard timidly looked at Chu Fengyi standing behind Dongfang Ke Yu. He was a little puzzled, the queen was standing here, why did the person on the phone still say that she was the queen? However, as a humble person, even if I had the courage, I didn''t dare to ask more questions, let alone conceal these words, so I had to come to the king to explain clearly. After hearing the guard''s words, Dongfang Ke Yu stopped immediately, his face was very gloomy, "Where did she say she was?" Even Chu Fengyi stopped with great interest, and looked at the guard dignifiedly, "Clarify the address, where is she?" The guard was timid in the first place, but now being stared at by two people, he felt nervous and almost knelt on the ground with his knees limp. He shivered and shook his shoulders, and exhausted all his strength to finally speak out, "It''s right next to the canyon suspension bridge that is the only way to the temple." "Hehe, that''s a good place to bury people!" Chu Fengyi narrowed her eyes slightly, and said solemnly, "Lead the way ahead, let''s go and have a look!" "But...but..." The guard uttered pitifully, but couldn''t say the rest of the sentence. He can''t question the queen, since you are standing here, what are you going to do there? "But what?" Chu Fengyi frowned displeased, and shouted sharply, "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and lead the way!" The guard shuddered from the yelling, and quickly nodded subconsciously, "Okay, okay." Chapter 2600 After finishing speaking, he walked quickly to the front and jumped into the car parked on the side of the road, "I will open the way for the queen in front, and I will be able to reach the suspension bridge soon." Chu Fengyi was noncommittal, and directly got into the car she drove from the General''s Mansion. Dongfang Keyu opened his mouth, originally wanting Chu Fengyi to get in his car, but thinking that even if he said it, she would ignore it and swallowed the idea directly. He jumped into the car with a bitter face, looked at Lingxi who was still in the car, and asked pitifully, "Lingxi, do you want to ride in the same car as me?" Lingxi shook her head and refused without any hesitation, and then walked towards Chu Fengyi''s car. These years, she was brought up by Aunt Lan, so she naturally prefers Mommy more in her heart. Especially thinking of the thirteen years of suffering, Lingxi was even more reluctant to let Chu Fengyi be alone. Seeing Lingxi''s choice, Dongfang Ke Yu''s complexion became more and more gray. He knew he was an incompetent lover and an incompetent father. These years he only lived in his own world, shrunk his head and refused to face the reality, naively thought that such a self was living an extremely happy life, living an illusory and confused life. When I woke up from the dream, I realized that the most important thing in my life had already quietly gone away, and it was irretrievable... All the troubles can''t be changed back to the beginning, and I can only bite the bullet and swallow the bitter wine I brewed myself. Living like this, he is like a walking corpse in a daze, meaningless at all. In Dongfang Ke Yu''s gloomy thoughts, the three cars drove slowly towards the suspension bridge. On the way, Lingxi notified Pingshun by phone, and told him to go there with him, so as not to give birth to any other moths on the way. Chu Fengyi sat in the front and focused on driving, her calm face showed no thoughts at all, only the whitened finger bones of the steering wheel were clenched tightly, betraying her inner collapse. Since ancient times, beauties have lamented their old age, and they are not allowed to see gray hair in the world. She is not old yet, but her mood is already as cold as autumn water, and her eyes are full of loneliness. The three cars moved forward slowly, taking advantage of the early morning sunshine on the bumpy mountain road, and finally came to the suspension bridge connecting the two canyons. Seeing the bridge not far ahead, and a car parked beside it, Chu Fengyi stepped on the brakes and stopped. Lingxi looked at Chu Fengyi strangely, "Mum, why don''t we go there?" She was worried about Aunt Lan''s safety in her heart, so she wished she could rush over and ask Luqiao about Aunt Lan''s whereabouts. Chu Fengyi smiled lightly and shook her head, "No need, Luqiao has put so much effort into acting in this scene, she will only be reconciled if she sings." After finishing speaking, she turned off the car, sat in the car with her arms crossed, and waited for the good show to unfold. Lingxi couldn''t read her mind, seeing that she wouldn''t get out of the car, he didn''t feel like getting off rashly. Dongfang Keyu''s car was originally following behind Chu Fengyi, seeing her stop, he rolled down the car window curiously, and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you leave?" Lingxi turned her gaze to Chu Fengyi, only she could answer this answer, she didn''t know why she stopped at all. Chu Fengyi didn''t shy away from it, and directly curled her lips into a sneer, "I''ve put so much effort into preparing such a big show, and you don''t let the singing go on, isn''t it justified?" "I..." Dongfang Ke Yu wanted to express his feelings, but after meeting Chu Fengyi''s cold gaze, all his words stopped abruptly. He didn''t know what Luqiao was planning now. Then let her sing and see what kind of vicious things this vicious woman wants to do! Dongfang Ke Yu took a deep breath, opened the car door, got out, and walked towards Luqiao''s car. The guards naturally didn''t dare to follow, they parked the car behind Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi''s car, and sat in the car watching with keen eyesight. They are soft-spoken, and their appearance is cannon fodder. Trying to make themselves ignored is the most wise and life-saving skill. Dongfang Ke Yu walked towards the car, the expression on his face had changed from anger to calm. Lu Qiao was sitting in the car, watching Dongfang Ke Yu approaching from a distance, and hurriedly messed up her hair even more. She finally waited until dawn, and immediately called the palace, saying that her motorcade had suffered a serious car accident. Now just wait for Dongfang Ke Yu to come over, and he will have a good time crying with Lihua and rain, and then he can logically confuse the cause of Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s death. It''s just that Lu Qiao didn''t expect that Dongfang Ke Yu would come so quickly! He must have heard that he was in danger and rushed over immediately, right? The more Luqiao thinks about it, the sweeter she becomes, and the smile on her whole face can''t be contained. All her obsessions come from this one person only! For her sake, even if she had to sell her soul and turn her back on the whole world, she would be happy with it! Before Dongfang Ke Yu strode over, Lu Qiao had pushed open the car door and got out, and ran towards him with open arms, "You''re finally here, I''m so scared!" The expression on her face was so terrified that she almost cried out to express the fear in her heart. Lu Qiao thought in her heart that if she showed such fear, she would definitely get Dongfang Ke Yu''s loving eyes and soft greetings. However, she was wrong. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t hug her directly this time, but when she rushed towards him, he staggered and stopped. He just stood there fixedly, without any intention of coming over to hug her, and said calmly, "What happened?" The expression on Luqiao''s face was a bit astonished, she never expected Dongfang Keyu to respond like this. No matter what she does these years, she only needs to show a little bit of fear, and Dongfang Ke Yu can quickly become nervous. But today, her hair was disheveled and her face was full of fear, but there was no wave on his face? Even the way he looked at him concealed a slight sense of alienation... Luqiao immediately became vigilant, the smile on her face froze, and even her voice became a little more cautious, "I... We were in a car accident when we were riding, and I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, Ke Jia was gone. With Lanxin and the others..." When she said this, Lu Qiao''s eyes were fixed on Dongfang Ke Yu''s expression all the time, trying to see a little bit of pity in his eyes. However, she watched with so much attention that she was reluctant to blink her eyes, but in the end she could only end up with regret. The man she loved with all her heart in front of her didn''t show any pity on her face, but frowned slightly? What happened to him today? Shouldn''t you be looking at yourself and asking for warmth? Luqiao''s heart became terrified, and she asked in a daze, "Why don''t you speak?" "What are you talking about?" Dongfang Ke Yu raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "Do I want to ask you about the car accident, or about the whereabouts of Ke Jia and Lan Xin? I''m afraid you don''t know the answer, do you?" Chapter 2601 This sentence successfully blocked Lu Qiao, choking her into silence for a long time. She blinked her eyes a few times in a panic, rubbed her hands in some way, and then lowered her eyebrows and said pleasantly, "Yes, I really don''t know how the car accident happened, let alone where they went." Luqiao said these words in a very low voice, with a bit of anger. But she was clamoring desperately in her heart, it shouldn''t be like this, Dongfang Ke Yu shouldn''t have such a cold attitude! He should hold himself in his arms nervously, and ask for warmth in a soft voice, instead of taking it indifferently and watching with cold eyes! This is not Dongfang Ke Yu who loves her deeply, what happened today? ! Lu Qiao still stared at Dongfang Ke Yu, for fear of missing any expression in his eyes, trying to find clues from it. However, after watching for a long time, she still didn''t understand why he changed suddenly, and she became even more at a loss, forgetting all the speeches she had prepared before. Dongfang Keyu watched Luqiao''s performance with cold eyes, and all he felt was endless disgust. As long as he thinks that he has spent thirteen years with this woman with a fake face, he will feel sick to the point of vomiting! Boundless anger swept Dongfang Ke Yu''s rationality, he looked at Luqiao with disgust, and his tone was full of disgust, "You have carefully prepared this good show, and you must have killed Lan Xin and Ke Jia, right? I mistrusted you, Lu Qiao, and I just want to know, don''t you feel uncomfortable at all when you live with a fake face?" The sudden words were like thunder in June, exploding in Luqiao''s ears, shaking her whole body to the point of collapse. She stared blankly at Dongfang Ke Yu, her whole mind went blank, and she completely forgot how to answer. Before dawn, Luqiao thought of the infinite possibilities after Dongfang Ke Yu came, but never thought that it would be like this! She has been obsessively in love with him for half her life, and now she asks her with a disdainful attitude if she puts on a fake face, is she feeling uncomfortable? Hehe, how could she be at ease? I''m afraid that apart from her, no one in this world is willing to be someone else''s substitute, right? Who would like to be just a stand-in when they get along day and night with the one they love? But she can''t help it, the man in front of her is so perfect, with her being mediocre before, she can''t attract his attention at all. Otherwise, how could she be willing to bear the pain of being cut alive, put on that cold face, and play a role that does not belong to her? She is not reconciled! But no one cares! Except for humbly turning herself into another person, she has no chance to be greeted by him in this life, not even half a caring look! As long as he is willing to be with her day and night, let alone put on a fake face, even if he wants to crush all the bones in her body, she will not be afraid at all! What she is most afraid of is that all her disguises will be exposed, and her ugly face will be exposed in front of Dongfang Ke Yu. Compared with the pain on the skin, what she was more afraid of was his loathing and hatred in his eyes. She timidly tries to imitate Chu Fengyi, she is willing to be Chu Fengyi''s substitute, become Chu Fengyi''s shadow, as long as he does not leave her. For him, she has already gone crazy, she has no fear of selling her soul, and her hands are bloody. The only thing I am most afraid of is his staying away... However, all the worries appeared at this moment, and Luqiao felt that her sky was collapsing, she couldn''t stand upright, and she staggered several times before she finally stabilized herself. And during this period, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t even come to help him, and he didn''t even want to look at him more. Luqiao suddenly became frightened, stretched out her hand to pull Dongfang Keyu''s arm in horror, and explained anxiously, "That''s not the case, how could I put on a fake face? I''m Chu Fengyi, your Phoenix Son, take a good look, I am the real Chu Fengyi!" However, before her hand touched Dongfang Ke Yu''s arm, Dongfang Ke Yu avoided her indifferently. Dongfang Ke Yu forced Lu Qiao back with a cold eye knife, and then said coldly, "Stop acting, Lu Qiao, your face makes me sick! I was blind, and I never discovered your ugly heart .¡± "No, that''s not the case, I''m not Luqiao, I''m Chu Fengyi!" Luqiao desperately shook her head, pinching her face and pulling it up, "Look, this face is alive, it''s real Yes, how could it be fake? You have to believe me, I love you so deeply, how could I do something to deceive you? " However, no matter how much Lu Qiao wanted to get close to Dongfang Ke Yu, he avoided him indifferently. He always stared at Luqiao with disgust, his eyes were full of disgust, "Stop acting, the fake is fake, I was too stupid to find out. Luqiao, you not only hurt yourself, but also hurt yourself." How can I be unbearable like this, how can I still have the qualifications to stand beside Feng''er?" Dongfang Ke Yu said the last sentence very weakly, as if he was about to be overwhelmed. However, in Luqiao''s heart, it sounded like the sharpest knife, piercing through her heart and lungs in an instant, and repeatedly poking at the previous scar. "You mean, you feel unbearable when you''re with me?" Tears quietly pooled in Luqiao''s eyes, as if they were about to roll down in the next second. She clenched her fists tightly, and her finger bones had already turned white with sadness. She knew before that her original face was very unbearable, and she was not worthy of Dongfang Ke Yu at all. But what he said just now was unbearable, which seriously hurt her heart... Indeed, she admits that her appearance is not as good as Chu Fengyi''s, but the word "unbearable" is too serious! She Luqiao admits that she is ordinary, but she absolutely does not admit that she is unbearable! She is no worse than anyone else, so why can''t she have green hair while others have it? ! A wave of hostility rose from Luqiao''s heart, making her eyes that were originally obsessed with Dongfang Ke Yu become dark and cold. This man still misses Chu Fengyi so far, it seems that he can''t do without some strong medicine! Lu Qiao made up her mind, put away her obsession with Dongfang Ke Yu, and approached slowly, trying to hug his thin waist, "We have been in love for more than ten years, you actually love me, right? ?¡± "Don''t mention this word to me, you don''t deserve it!" Dongfang Ke Yu walked away like a plague, rolling his eyes menacingly, "Stop deceiving yourself, the only person I''ve ever loved in my life is Chu Fengyi!" Lu Qiao stomped her feet angrily, her voice became sharp, "But I am Chu Fengyi!" "Snapped!" Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, raised his hand and slapped Lu Qiao heavily, stared at her with hatred, "Lu Qiao, you are really disgusting!" Chapter 2602 When Dongfang Ke Yu mentioned her name again and again, Lu Qiao almost collapsed, she raised her head like crazy and shouted, "Don''t call me Lu Qiao, I am not Lu Qiao, I am Chu Fengyi, your favorite Chu Feng Yi!" "I''ve seen thick-skinned people before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as shameless as you." Chu Fengyi couldn''t bear to look any longer, directly pushed open the door and walked down, watching Luqiao make a cold sound. Seeing Chu Fengyi who suddenly appeared, Luqiao finally understood where Dongfang Ke Yu''s anomaly came from. She stared at Chu Fengyi resentfully, her tone was extremely vicious, "Why aren''t you dead yet?!" "Hehe, thanks to you," Chu Fengyi looked at Luqiao with cold eyebrows, and said arrogantly, "You maidservant, now you can tell me why you stabbed me and pushed me off the cliff?" As she said that, Chu Fengyi pointed to Dongfang Ke Yu who was standing next to Luqiao, "Could it be because of this man? You are too frenzied!" Faced with Chu Fengyi''s questioning, Luqiao became manic. She stared at Chu Fengyi with scarlet eyes, and said viciously, "He is not that man, he is the man I love the most in my life! He is so perfect that he is like a god, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You don''t deserve to be cared by him at all. The person next to him should be me!" Seeing the crazy Lu Qiao, Chu Fengyi raised her head and sneered, "I''m not worthy? So you have to stand in front of him with my face? Let him hug you every night and listen to him calling you Feng Er Ha, don''t deceive yourself! Don''t you know what kind of character you are?" After being exposed, Luqiao became more and more angry, and gritted her teeth, "I should have confirmed that you were dead, and then pushed you down! Otherwise, you would have turned into a dead bone, and there is What kind of ability is clamoring and provoking here! It¡¯s just a defeated general, what¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± "That''s right, I was indeed defeated, just because I trusted you too much back then, but you were ambitious!" Chu Fengyi said in a cold voice, and walked towards Luqiao, "I was careless back then, but now, let me let you go!" Let''s have a fair fight and see who is the real winner." Back then, she was stabbed by Luqiao and pushed off the cliff, her life was hanging by a thread, and she survived after spinning around in the Palace of the King of Hell several times. Seeing the murderer again now, Chu Fengyi was extremely calm although she felt resentful in her heart. She doesn''t want to fake anyone''s hands, she just wants to deal with Lu Qiao herself! She wanted to show Luqiao, if it wasn''t for her trust back then, how could she be attacked by Luqiao? This is a fair competition between her and Lu Qiao, and it has nothing to do with anyone, let alone Dongfang Ke Yu! She had given up on that man a long time ago, and the fight now is only for the honor of her queen! She, Chu Fengyi, was blind back then, but now that she has returned from calamity, she will repay her kindness and collect her debts! Looking at Chu Fengyi who was a few steps away from her, the resentment in Luqiao''s eyes became more and more intense, and she wished she could kill Chu Fengyi from the world at that time. She has been dreaming of Dongfang Ke Yu''s cherished dream for thirteen years, and she originally wanted to do it for the rest of her life. But now, it was exposed by Chu Fengyi! She shattered all her happiness, and her body could not be vented in ten thousand pieces! Now everything is a foregone conclusion, only the blood can wash away all her unfavorable situation. As long as she kills Chu Fengyi and Lingxi painfully, Dongfang Ke Yu will surely return to her embrace again! Lu Qiao thought so in her heart, she did not reject Chu Fengyi''s appointment, but nodded happily, "Okay, then let us prove with our strength, who is the real queen!" As she said that, Luqiao turned her head to look at Dongfang Ke Yu who was standing aside, with her left hand tightly pressed to her heart, "I will prove to you that I am the wife you deserve to love, the woman you should love!" Dongfang Ke Yu directly turned his head to the side, without even looking at Lu Qiao, but softly told the real Chu Fengyi, "Lv Qiao is deceitful, there will definitely be tricks later, you have to be more careful." However, just like he ignored Luqiao, Chu Fengyi also didn''t look at him more, and didn''t even hum coldly for half a syllable. She had already given up on this man, if Lu Qiao wanted it, let her give it to her, Chu Fengyi detested her! All the causes of the past have formed all the results of today, and today, let everything come to an end! Chu Fengyi made up her mind and walked towards Luqiao, "If there are any plots or tricks, use them!" Lingxi on the side watched the two nervously, and couldn''t help reminding in a low voice, "Mum, be careful, don''t be framed by this vicious woman!" Luqiao glared at Lingxi viciously, "Shut up, wait until I kill her, then come and crush you, and send you mother and daughter to hell together!" The extremely arrogant tone made Dongfang Ke Yu frown instantly, and added in a cold voice, "Don''t worry, I will send you to hell first before you make a move. You crazy woman is a lunatic at all!" "That''s right, I''m crazy!" Lu Qiao couldn''t help turning her head to look at Dongfang Ke Yu, her tears had already rolled down silently, "The first time I saw you, I was completely crazy! The madness is all for you!" "You are only doing it for yourself, don''t use others as excuses." Dongfang Ke Yu pierced Luqiao''s mask coldly, "No one will pay for your madness except yourself. As for the mistakes I made, wait until you understand After this matter, I will naturally apologize to Feng''er. And I will never let anyone who hurt my wife and daughter be easily let go!" These words have strengthened Luqiao''s determination to end Chu Fengyi''s ruthless determination. The current situation cannot be dealt with. If this is the case, it is better to overthrow everything and start over. After the mother and daughter are dealt with, she will come to Dongfang Ke slowly. Yu brainwashed! As long as she was alive, she would never allow this man to fall into the arms of other women. He was hers, forever and ever, and could only be hers alone. No matter whether her name is Chu Fengyi or Luqiao, it can only belong to her! Luqiao glared at Chu Fengyi covetously, wishing she could tear her apart. She thought that the appearance of Chu Fengyi destroyed all happiness, as long as this obstacle in front of her was removed, she and Dongfang Ke Yu could be a loving couple again. Even if Dongfang Ke Yu might be brainwashed at that time, she didn''t care. If he can''t keep his heart, she must stay! Just like Lu Qiao hated Chu Fengyi, Chu Fengyi also hated Lu Qiao deeply. Her life was tragically suffered in Waterloo because of Luqiao. If she can''t kill the culprit, then her life will be in vain! The eyes of the two women were locked in hatred, and as they got closer and closer, they could even hear sparks crackling in the air. Chapter 2603 Dongfang Ke Yu and Ling Xi wanted to help, but they were afraid that they would make Chu Fengyi unhappy, so they could only watch helplessly, for fear that she would suffer a disadvantage. Chu Fengyi stared coldly at the green snake-like eyes, and the two women stood facing each other, like two solidified sculptures, only the eyes were full of murderous intent, and the waves were magnificent. "what!--" At first, Luqiao couldn''t bear it anymore, she clenched her fist and threw it at Chu Fengyi''s face. She hated this face, especially the straight and beautiful bridge of the nose, and decided to punch it down to blow it up first. The preemptive Luqiao punch came fiercely, with a ferocious and frightening face, like a tiger rushing down the mountain to its prey. Chu Fengyi on the opposite side was not in a hurry, she shook her body slightly, easily avoided the fist, clenched her right hand and passed it over, hitting Luqiao''s waist. This blow looked light, but it was filled with silent strength, causing Luqiao to groan and stagger back two steps. Chu Fengyi was still calm and relaxed, she spread her hand disdainfully, and hooked her middle finger at Luqiao, with a contemptuous smile hidden in the corner of her mouth. As a queen, her skill can be said to be a master in the whole country. The reason why Luqiao succeeded thirteen years ago was entirely because of the wrong belief at that time. Now that she has returned from Nirvana, with full vigilance, it is impossible for Luqiao to take advantage of it. Obviously, not only Chu Fengyi knew about this matter, but Luqiao also knew it very well. Luqiao, who had suffered a lot, was not reconciled, she bit her lower lip hard, groped her waist with her right hand, and pulled out something soft and soft. That thing suddenly looked like a silver belt, and now it was held in Luqiao''s hand, it looked a bit flexible, obviously it was a sharp weapon for self-defense. "Be careful Mommy, that thing seems to be very tough, don''t get hurt by her!" Lingxi shouted worriedly. Dongfang Ke Yu frowned, and said, "It''s like diamond silver wire, flexible and sharp at the same time, it can cut gold and steel, don''t be hit by it." Dongfang Keyu, who had been sleeping with Luqiao for many years, felt a chill down his back. He never knew that there was such a thing hidden on Luqiao''s body! Once entangled with diamond silver wire, no matter how strong something is, it will be strangled into two pieces. He couldn''t believe what a terrible scene would happen if he wrapped something around Chu Fengyi''s slender wrist or slender legs. "Lu Qiao, stop quickly, I order you to stop, don''t attack Feng''er!" Dongfang Ke Yu was concerned, and shouted loudly to Lu Qiao, wanting her to stop. However, his concern aroused Luqiao''s jealousy and hatred, and she stared at her angrily, "When I was hit by her just now, why didn''t I see you shouting to stop? Dongfang Ke Yu, today I will be in front of you , Cut this ugly woman you care about into eighteen sections!" "You are so stubborn and stubborn!" Dongfang Ke Yu took out a gun from his body without hesitation, and pointed it directly at Luqiao, "Then let us see, is it your movements that are faster, or my bullets? !" Lu Qiao''s eyes were instantly bloodshot and scarlet, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Dongfang Ke Yu, are you still human? After all, I have slept with you for thirteen years! You didn''t hesitate to point your gun at me for her sake? Tell me, you tell me, what is the difference between us?! I have everything she has, and even this face looks exactly the same!" Such obscenities were mentioned in public, and Chu Fengyi almost spit out on the spot, "Luqiao, don''t you have any face at all?" "Face?" Lu Qiao exaggeratedly pinched her cheeks, raised her head and laughed wildly, "Ha, my face has been peeled off a long time ago, and the one I''m wearing now is an imitation of yours, so don''t worry about it!" In order to further stimulate Chu Fengyi, Lu Qiao simply revealed all the private and secret things in the boudoir, "You have not been here these years. Although I am a stand-in, he has taken good care of me. You know his little habit , my feet..." "Shut up! You are courting death!" Chu Fengyi was furious, not afraid of the vajra silver thread in Luqiao''s hand, she took off a plain bracelet on her wrist and rushed towards it. "I don''t say that, why did you come here to die?" Luqiao smiled triumphantly, and then looked provocatively at Dongfang Keyu, "If you are not afraid that the bullet will hit your sweetheart by mistake, then just shoot! " This made Dongfang Ke Yu very embarrassed. Seeing that the two of them were fighting together, the bullets did not open their eyes, and they might accidentally shoot Chu Fengyi. He held up the gun and aimed for a long time, finally let out a long sigh of helplessness, and put his arm down, regretting that he didn''t shoot just now, and the result was green! Lingxi beside him was sweating profusely, "Father, will Mommy suffer a loss? I''m so worried." "I''m just as worried as you," Dongfang Ke Yu frowned, "I''ve only heard about the diamond and silver thread, and I don''t know where the green bird got it. Fortunately, your mommy wore it on her wrist as a gift I gave you back then. The Suxin Bracelet, which happens to be able to restrain all sharp weapons, I hope she can defeat Luqiao steadily." Although Dongfang Ke Yu said so, he was still worried in his heart. He had always thought that Luqiao was Chu Fengyi before, and he loved her in every possible way, and he didn''t think about anything else at all. Knowing that she is willing to pretend to be Chu Fengyi at the risk of excruciating pain, one can''t help but shudder. This kind of forbearance and calculation is definitely not something ordinary people can do, and Luqiao''s methods must not be underestimated! Lu Qiao used the diamond silver thread in her hand delicately, and every time she swung it, the target was either Chu Fengyi''s neck or her wrist or leg. She was determined to tear Chu Fengyi until blood spattered on the spot in front of Dongfang Ke Yu! Chu Fengyi''s skills are not weak, relying on the Suxin bracelet in her hand, every time she dodges without any danger. At the beginning, Luqiao was full of confidence, but after seeing Chu Fengyi''s ease, she finally panicked. She rolled her eyes, and the momentum of attacking in her hands continued unabated, and she began to speak nonsense, disturbing Chu Fengyi''s mind. "Do you know how much Dongfang Ke Yu and I have loved each other these years? He has never been willing to ask me to do anything, even if he goes to the toilet, he has to hold it with his own hands." "Shameless!" "He likes me lying in his arms the most, making love to me under the moonlight, saying that I am the most flawless, hee hee!" "shameless!" "Speaking of which, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for your face, how could I have slept with such an outstanding man? When I was in Ecstasy, you were lying alone and cold, tsk tsk tsk!" "You bitch! Shut up!" Chu Fengyi was successfully distracted by Luqiao, and her attack and defense became much slower. Soon, Lu Qiao took advantage of the timing and smiled triumphantly, "What? Do you feel wronged? A good man was touched by me? There is no way, who made you stupid, even men look at it Can''t stay?" "I''ll tear your mouth to pieces, let''s see how proud you are!" Chu Fengyi charged forward with a livid face, and the plain heart bracelet in his hand was rounded, straight for Luqiao''s temple. Chapter 2604 She has had enough of Luqiao''s brazenness, she just wants to get to know her thoroughly and cleanse the whole world. At this moment, Lu Qiao suddenly risked to stop, and looked behind Chu Fengyi in shock, "Lan Xin? Aren''t you dead? 1" Her abrupt sound made Chu Fengyi stop and subconsciously turn her head to look. However, there was no one behind her, and Chu Fengyi knew something was wrong, and the next second, she felt a chill on her neck, and was caught by Luqiao with that extremely flexible diamond silver wire! "Mummy!" Lingxi yelled in fright, "Don''t move, your neck is already bleeding!" The vajra silver wire was indeed extremely sharp, but it was just that it was trapped, bloodstains had already been strangled on Chu Fengyi''s neck, and traces of blood oozed out. Dongfang Ke Yu was so frightened that his heart was about to jump out, and he walked towards the two in a panic, "Feng''er, please don''t move, Luqiao, stop quickly, or I will kill you!" "Kill me?" Lu Qiao smiled sadly, "Before you kill me, I promise to strangle her head off! If you don''t believe me, just try it! I know you hate me, but I''m just obsessed with you , I can¡¯t bear to leave you, I¡¯ve spent my whole life in your hands! As long as I don¡¯t die, you will always be mine alone!¡± Today''s Luqiao is already a wild dog forced to jump over the wall, she is insane, and her eyes are particularly terrifying. As she shouted, Chu Fengyi''s neck was strangled even more severely. The place where there was only some blood oozing before was already bleeding down. Dongfang Ke Yu was afraid that she would really get angry, so he quickly waved her hands to make her relax, "Don''t be so green, calm down first, we can discuss anything, as long as you don''t hurt her." "It''s easy to discuss? There is nothing to discuss. As long as she lives for a day, I will always be just a substitute." As Luqiao said, tears flowed uncontrollably, "I know you hate me and disgust me, but I can''t control my heart! I don''t want anything. I don''t care about prosperity and wealth. I just want you alone That''s all!" "I know, I know, don''t get excited, just take it easy." Dongfang Ke Yu whispered, he could tell that Lu Qiao was on the verge of collapse at this time. If he is not careful when he speaks, he may anger her at any time and hurt Chu Fengyi. It was his negligence that caused Chu Fengyi to suffer for so many years, this time no matter what, he can''t repeat the same mistakes. Even if he risked his life this time, he still wanted to keep Chu Fengyi safe and sound! Not just for redemption, but also for the vow he made in front of her when they were married. He promised that he would love her, love her, pamper her and protect her in this life. He was stupid and he failed to do all the previous things. The only thing that can be done now is to protect the characters. Even if the woman he loves the most has abandoned him like a shoe, he can''t continue to be ignorant. My own woman, even if it costs her life, must be guarded! Luqiao finally saw that Dongfang Ke Yu relaxed his expression, relaxed his movements, and fixed his eyes on Dongfang Ke Yu, for fear that he would stop looking at her. "You promise to come with me and leave this place with me, and I''ll let her go." Lu Qiao discussed with Dongfang Ke Yu, afraid of being rejected by him, she added, "If you don''t agree, I''ll go with her die!" As she spoke, she strangled Chu Fengyi and walked towards the edge of the valley, "She and I jumped down and fell into a bloody mess. We will be inseparable from each other. After you die, you can be buried with us." "Wishful thinking!" Chu Fengyi''s face turned black with anger, "Luqiao, kill me if you have the ability!" "Shut up!" Lu Qiao yelled into Chu Fengyi''s ear, with an even more horrifying expression on her face, "What are you? Don''t think you are a queen, so you are superior! I don''t care at all! If not Because of him, I wouldn''t even look at you more than once! It''s your life''s blessing to die with me!" With her emotional agitation, the vajra silver thread that was released just now became tighter again, Chu Fengyi''s neck was dripping with blood again, and the front of her chest became scarlet and terrifying. Lingxi covered her mouth in distress, and begged Chu Fengyi in a low voice, "Mum, stop talking, she is a lunatic, don''t provoke her anymore." Dongfang Ke Yu followed suit and begged for mercy, "Feng''er, please don''t make any more noise, all mistakes are my fault. I will solve everything today, but the country and daughter need you, you must not make any mistakes. !" Chu Fengyi raised her head resolutely, "I will never bow to her! Living like this is no different from a dead walking corpse!" "Hmph, it wasn''t him, you would have died a long time ago!" Lu Qiao said in a dark voice, "Do you think you are so great, after being kicked off the cliff by me, you have survived so long by lingering? If it wasn''t for someone to help you You, I believe that you have died long ago!" Her words pierced Chu Fengyi''s heart like a knife, yes, what Luqiao said was right, she was able to survive only because of her dying breath and the help of others. It was Uncle Bao who rescued her in a crisis, and it was the young Ping Shun who led her to escape from the Alcatraz Island. And what has she done all these years? He seems to be a crazy fool who eats and waits to die. He has no ability to protect himself, let alone revenge... "Feng''er, don''t be bewitched by her, don''t listen to what she says." Dongfang Ke Yusheng was afraid that Chu Fengyi would lose his life and take the initiative to seek death, so he hurriedly shouted, "You are already very good, I believe that you can rely on yourself. Definitely coming back." "Hmph, you just believe what he says? What an idiot!" Lu Qiao didn''t bother to say any more, and simply looked at Dongfeng Ke Yu, "Tell me, do you want to come with me? Either, give up everything and leave with me; or, I will die with her!" "You know my answer. In my heart, she is the most important." Dongfang Ke Yu smiled miserably, and bowed respectfully to Chu Fengyi and cupped his hands, "Feng''er, I owe you everything in this life. I will pay it back in the next life. After I am gone, you have to take good care of our daughter, I am the one who is sorry for your mother and daughter, let''s make it up in the next life!" Dongfang Ke Yu''s waist was bent ninety degrees, and after saying this, he still didn''t stand up for a long time. He took these words as a farewell, and was going to grab Luqiao and jump off the cliff together after Luqiao let go of Chu Fengyi. Anyway, even if he was alive, he was doomed not to win back the heart of his beloved Feng''er, so what was the difference between that and death? The dirt that Luqiao splashed on his body might not be able to be washed off in this life, only the color of blood can alleviate it a little. Then take the original sin of all tragedies and leave this world completely! Farewell, his favorite Feng''er! Farewell, the daughter he never raised! Chapter 2605 Not only did Chu Fengyi hear this final farewell, but even Lingxi heard it clearly. Subconsciously, she reached out and grabbed Dongfang Ke Yu''s clothes, "Father, don''t..." Chu Fengyi also yelled loudly, "Dongfang Ke Yu, don''t just ask me to forgive you like this, I will never forgive you in my life!" "It doesn''t matter, as long as you live well, nothing else matters." With a relieved smile on Dongfang Ke Yu''s face, he raised his foot and walked towards Luqiao, "Let her go, and I''ll go with you." He had already made plans to bid farewell to the world, and the originally gloomy sky suddenly became clear, making his steps much lighter. Lu Qiao looked at Dongfang Ke Yu''s handsome smiling face, and stretched out her left hand to him in satisfaction, "Okay, let''s go." At this moment, Chu Fengyi suddenly looked at Luqiao''s back, "Lan Xin?" Lu Qiao laughed disdainfully, "I''ve already played this trick just now, why are you so stupid?" However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill in her back, followed by a heart-piercing tingling sensation. Behind Lu Qiao, on the edge of the cliff, Lan Xin was really standing there! It''s just that Lan Xin looks very haggard, with large and small scratches all over her body, only a pair of eyes full of hatred! It turned out that she fell from the suspension bridge that night and fell directly into the abyss, but she also found that the rapid current saved her and Ke Jia''s lives. It''s just that Ke Jia has a leg injury, so he can''t climb up at all, so he can only temporarily wait for her to find someone for help at the bottom of the cliff. Lan Xin insisted on climbing up the steep mountain wall with her lonely courage, and the firm belief in it was naturally full of twists and turns. There were countless times in the middle, Lan Xin was exhausted and wanted to give up, but thinking of Ke Jia who was waiting for rescue at the bottom of the cliff, she could only continue to persevere. Seeing that Lan Xin was about to climb to the top of the cliff, she heard a commotion from above. At that time, she thought that Luqiao was looking for someone to ambush her, so she deliberately slowed down and listened, but she heard a voice that was very familiar to her. Lan Xin was so shocked that she almost fell, but luckily she caught the rock in time. She could swear that that voice was definitely the real Chu Fengyi! Absolutely not any counterfeit! Only the real Chu Fengyi can say that kind of indifferent but arrogant words. Because she was born to be a high-ranking king, overlooking all living beings and despising everything! The appearance of Chu Fengyi made Lan Xin cheer up suddenly, especially when she heard that Luqiao had kidnapped Chu Fengyi, she continued to climb desperately. She failed to protect Chu Fengyi back then, causing her to be pushed off the cliff by Lan Xin in front of her. This time, no matter what, the same mistakes must not be repeated! Lan Xin has always had a tough personality, so if she thinks so in her heart, she will do it in a down-to-earth manner. The sharp rocks scratched her palms, but she didn''t care, she just wanted to rescue Chu Fengyi as quickly as possible! Fortunately, in the end, amidst Luqiao''s triumphant laughter, she really did it, and at a fast speed, she stabbed the dagger she carried into Luqiao''s back heart! And Chu Fengyi took advantage of the opportunity when Luqiao was injured and stunned, and with the Suxin bracelet in her hand, she blocked the diamond silver thread around her neck, and successfully broke free from the shackles! The crisis-ridden scene just now was resolved in an instant, and the situation became completely different. Lu Qiaohou, who was flamboyant before, was stabbed in the heart, staggered back two steps, and fell off the cliff without saying a word. Everyone looked at this scene indifferently, without the slightest expression of wanting to rescue them. For them, Luqiao is simply full of evil, and death is more than justified! Lan Xin, who survived the catastrophe, finally relaxed, and rushed towards Chu Fengyi, hugging her tightly with sobs, "Queen, you are finally back!" Chu Fengyi burst into tears, and hugged Lan Xin tightly, "Yes, I''m back, I''m finally back!" Lingxi wiped away tears, and immediately there was a nervous questioning voice from beside him, "Lingxi, who fell just now? Are you okay?" It turned out that it was Ping Shun who spoke, and he was belatedly receiving a call from Lingxi. As soon as he rushed over, he only saw the scene of Luqiao falling off the cliff, and he couldn''t tell who it was. Now he was looking at Lingxi nervously, for fear that she would get hurt. Lingxi looked up at Pingshun, smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine, I''m crying because I''m happy. The green cockroach finally fell down, Mommy and I are fine." "That''s good, that''s good." Ping Shun nervously hugged Lingxi in his arms, and then said fearfully, "As long as you''re fine, I was really scared to death just now." When Ping Shun received the call and rushed all the way over, he set his speed to the fastest, for fear that Lingxi might make a mistake. Fortunately, he was just worried, and nothing happened that he didn''t want to see. Lan Xin and Chu Fengyi hugged and cried for a long time before they finally calmed down and said in a low voice, "Queen, General Ke Jia is still below. He injured his leg to save me and cannot climb up from below." Chu Fengyi regained the dignity that the queen should have, and said calmly, "Don''t worry about this, I will send someone down now to pick him up." "No, I can go down by myself, and I can carry him up." Knowing that Lan Xin was worried about Ke Jia''s safety, Ping Shun volunteered. Chu Fengyi subconsciously glanced at Pingshun, "You? Are you sure you can go down?" "Don''t worry, there is no problem at all. I used to like extreme sports very much. If I carry someone up from below, there is no problem at all." Pingshun solemnly assured again, and then asked Lan Xin, "Aunt Lan, where is General Ke Jia? Are you still awake?" Lan Xin walked to the edge of the cliff and pointed down, her eyes were choked with red eyes, "Actually, I fell off the suspension bridge last night, and he will never have an accident regardless of my words. Ping Shun, please, I must give him Come to the rescue." "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem." Ping Shun said confidently, and he jumped off the cliff lightly. His movements were too fast, and before everyone could exclaim in surprise, he disappeared. Lingxi looked down at the bottomless abyss, felt dizzy for a while, couldn''t help clasping his hands together, praying secretly: God bless, we must let Ping Shun and General Ke Jia return safely! Not only her, but even Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin clasped their hands together and prayed silently. Even Dongfang Ke Yu, who has always been silent, joined the praying army, sincerely hoping that Ping Shun and Ke Jia can come up smoothly. The silent waiting was the longest. Everyone waited anxiously for a long time. Lingxi''s eyes staring at the abyss suddenly lit up, and he pointed to the halfway up the mountain in surprise, "There, he is there!" The others immediately looked in the direction she pointed, and saw that Ping Shun, like an agile monkey, quickly climbed up from the intertwined rocks of the cliff. Chapter 2606 Lingxi couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, but Lan Xin''s face turned pale. Because she noticed that Ke Jia was not on Ping Shun''s back at all! What''s up with him? Could it be that when he climbed up the cliff to ask for help, something happened? Lan Xin didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she covered her mouth in fear, covering her trembling lips. No, I just left for a while, Ke Jia will definitely be fine! As Ping Shun''s figure gradually became clear, not only Lan Xin, but also everyone else saw clearly that Ping Shun didn''t carry anyone on his back! What exactly is going on? Everyone was worried, and as soon as Ping Shun''s feet hit the ground, they immediately surrounded him. Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Keyi asked in unison, "What''s going on next, why didn''t you see Ke Jia?" "Yeah, when I left, he was still smiling and waving to me, telling me to cheer, why...why didn''t you see him coming up with you?" Lan Xin couldn''t finish her sentence, her eyes were already clouded with worry. Lingxi nodded, "Yeah, what''s going on down there? You''re exhausted coming up, so you better take a breather!" Pingshun breathed a long sigh of relief before shaking his head helplessly, "The water below is very turbulent. I searched for it for a while, but I didn''t see General Ke Jia. I only saw this." Saying that, Ping Shun spread out his clenched fist, and a small fluorite lay in his palm. Although the piece of fluorite is very ordinary, it can be seen that it should be worn close to the body all year round, and it has been polished until it is translucent and smooth. Lan Xin''s eyes turned red, she stretched out her trembling hand, and gently picked up the fluorite, "I picked up this stone and smashed it at him thirteen years ago, I didn''t expect him to keep it... " Ping Shun cleared his throat and said with a frown, "I searched around below, but not only did I not find General Ke Jia, nor did I find Lu Qiao who fell down. Now I suspect that they were borrowed by the same group." "The same group?" Chu Fengyi frowned suspiciously, "Why do you have such a strange idea?" "Because I found traces of small boats sailing below," Ping Shun said, taking out some wood chips he picked up from his pocket, "I just picked them up, and they were obviously left by the cliff. Ke Jia The reason why the general left that piece of fluorite should be an early warning message that the situation is critical." As soon as Ping Shun said this, everyone''s expressions changed. They stood on the cliff worrying just now, but they never imagined that there would be someone waiting under the rushing abyss, waiting for the opportunity to pick up the seriously injured Ke Jia and Lu Qiao who fell off the cliff. Chu Fengyi frowned tightly, "It seems that they came prepared, who could it be?" Dongfang Ke Yu was also at a loss, "Could it be that Luqiao has arranged for her to serve? She has always been aggressive in calculations, and she is afraid that she will get out if she fails. As for Ke Jia, it should be their mistake." Did you find it?" "Impossible, she won''t take such a big risk!" Lan Xin, who worked with Luqiao back then, shook her head directly, "If she had a backup, she must have been waiting on the cliff, not waiting for us below The queen''s appearance was very sudden, obviously beyond her expectations, and she should not be one of her subordinates." Lingxi nodded again and again, "I agree with Aunt Lan, no matter how smart Luqiao is, she never thought that Mommy would come back suddenly." Ping Shun lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, then nodded in a low voice, "I also agree with Aunt Lan, the identities of those people may be related to Alcatraz." As he said that, Ping Shun cast his eyes in the direction of Alcatraz Island, "The last time we left Alcatraz Island, although the smoke was billowing there, we don''t know what''s going on up there. Especially the leader, Simon, maybe he''s still alive , This matter was planned by him secretly, just like the conspiracy that was planned back then." Chu Fengyi''s face changed, remembering that her thirteen years of misery were all thanks to that Simon! However, she searched all her memories, and she didn''t remember any intersection with this Simon! Back then, what was he trying to plot against himself for? Not only Chu Fengyi couldn''t figure it out, even Dongfang Ke Yu was confused. Ever since Chu Fengyi reappeared, his heart has been completely confused. As for Alcatraz and Seymour, he has never even heard of it! Now, after hearing Ping Shun talk about it, I realized that the appearance of Luqiao was not accidental from the very beginning! Dongfang Keyu immediately looked at Pingshun, "What happened back then? Tell me carefully." Ping Shun turned her head, looked at the ignorant Dongfang Ke Yu, and said lightly, "Before, the queen was pushed into the sea by Lu Qiao and was rescued by others. Her sanity was stimulated, and she has been They were all in a dazed state. Because of this state, she was not discovered by the island owner Simon of Alcatraz." Dongfang Ke Yu felt distressed for a while, and subconsciously looked at Chu Fengyi, his eyes were full of distress. However, Chu Fengyi completely ignored Dongfang Ke Yu''s gaze, completely ignoring him as a whole. She has been wandering outside for thirteen years, but this man has always been immersed in tenderness, and his heart is covered by shit. Now that she has returned from the calamity, all his distress and reluctance have come too late, she doesn''t care about it at all! Thinking of this in her heart, Chu Fengyi simply turned her body to the side, and directly refused Dongfang Ke Yu''s scrutiny with her movements. This man, she no longer wants to have anything to do with him! Chu Fengyi''s attitude made Dongfang Keyu purse his lower lip in embarrassment, and looked at Pingshun helplessly, "Young man, thank you for saving my wife from that island, now, please tell me the above in detail. Happening!" He admitted that he was indeed fascinated, but now that the situation is dangerous, he must understand all the situations before he can make a decision on how to deal with these things. Ping Shun nodded slightly, and recounted his experience of going to Alcatraz Island twice in detail. During the thrilling process, Dongfang Ke Yu clenched his fist several times. He couldn''t imagine that when he was living comfortably in the palace, the little girl he loved the most was actually wandering about on that isolated island. For such a mistake, not to mention Chu Fengyi, even he himself cannot forgive himself! Pingshun quickly finished talking about his experience on the island, and then concluded in a deep voice, "That Simon is very cunning, he dared to brazenly plan a terrifying conspiracy back then, and this time it might be related to him!" Dongfang Keyu nodded slightly, agreed with Ping Shun''s statement, and immediately looked at Chu Fengyi who was standing not far from him, "It''s not too late, Feng''er, we should..." However, before he finished speaking, Chu Fengyi interrupted indifferently, with distant eyes and said, "Dongfang Ke Yu, don''t be hypocritical here, now that you are no longer the king, this matter has nothing to do with you, there is no need You bother!" Chapter 2607 Looking at Chu Fengyi who completely regarded himself as a stranger, Dongfang Ke Yu only felt a bitterness in his throat and heart. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and then he spoke in a very awkward voice, "Feng''er, I just want to help you..." "No need, I can solve these problems myself." Chu Fengyi interrupted Dongfang Ke Yu again, and said in a cold voice, "What you have to do now is to return to the palace and hand over the imperial power immediately. As for Simon, I will naturally deal with it. You don''t need to worry about it here." Dongfang Ke Yu was so stunned that he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I will immediately announce to the whole country, hand over the imperial power, and restore your status as queen. But Fenger, that Simon is obviously ambitious, so we must guard against it." .¡± "That has nothing to do with you." Chu Fengyi shook her head without hesitation, "Dongfang Ke Yu, from the second I woke up, there was no relationship between the two of us. You know my character , I never rubbed sand in my eyes!" Dongfang Ke Yu lowered his head slumped, sighed for a long time, and did not make another sound. He knew that there was no possibility between himself and Chu Fengyi, but whenever he thought about it, his heart ached like it was about to burst. However, no matter how unwilling he is to reconcile all of this, he has already been powerless. This woman he swore to cherish with his life back then had already kicked him out of his heart, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. When he was young, he was high-spirited and always thought that he owned the whole world. In the end, by mistake, he lost the woman he loved the most! Even his only biological daughter was so alienated from him because of this... With such a man, what face does he have to continue standing in front of others? Feeling grief and anger, Dongfang Ke Yu felt his heart tremble, coughed a few times, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. When he opened his palm, he clearly saw a scarlet patch on it, so he quickly put it away so that no one could see it. Chu Fengyi didn''t look at Dongfang Ke Yu from the beginning to the end, and naturally she didn''t notice anything unusual about him. Even Lingxi, worried about the missing Ke Jia, was looking down at the bottom of the cliff with Lan Xin, completely oblivious to Dongfang Ke Yu''s small movements. On the contrary, Ping Shun took another look at Dongfang Ke Yu, his keen sense of smell had already smelled the faint smell of blood, but when he wanted to speak out, he saw Dongfang Ke Yu shaking his head silently. Ping Shun sighed helplessly, what happened back then was indeed regrettable, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, all kinds of knots are far from being solved by just saying something. The bloody smell floating in the air was fleeting, Chu Fengyi just turned her head and looked at it lightly, and said indifferently, "Go back to the palace first, and then discuss how to deal with the following things." She spoke, and the others silently agreed, and followed her into the car respectively. Soon, several cars drove away from the cliff and headed towards the palace. The top of the cliff, which was still noisy just now, quickly became silent, and the tranquility of the past was restored. In the turbulent river below the cliff, a small wooden boat was heading in the opposite direction, drifting away from the vehicle on the cliff. This small boat was a little old, and there was not much space on board. There was a man and a woman sitting on the bow, plus the two unconscious people in the middle of the boat, it looked very crowded. The man sitting at the bow steered the boat, his eyes were gloomy and resentful. The woman behind him was also rowing hard, peeking at the man in front of him from time to time, obviously very apprehensive. The current was swift and curving, and the man took a lot of effort to control the boat. His forehead was tightly wrinkled into the word Chuan, and it seemed that he would yell loudly in the next second. The woman was already panting from exhaustion, but she didn''t dare to stop, for fear that if she was lazy, she would be thrown into the water by the man''s anger. While the woman was paddling in fear, the boat turned around and turned, and finally sailed to a place where the water was calm, and the man pulled the boat aside. He jumped down from the top suddenly, shaking the boat from side to side, and scared the woman who was still sitting on it to scream, "Ah, the boat is going to capsize!" "Fart you!" The man yelled directly, "I picked you up, but I didn''t want you to continue to be a princess! Hurry up and put away your pretentiousness, and quickly jump off the top, otherwise you will know the power of my fist!" sharp!" The woman shrank her shoulders in fear, obviously frightened by the man''s beating. She stood up with a pale face, hesitantly wanted to get off the boat, but she didn''t have the courage to jump off directly, for fear that she would fall herself. "It''s really useless!" The man simply stretched out his big hand, grabbed the woman''s arm, and dragged her off the boat. The woman swayed, staggered and was dragged to the shore, almost falling to the ground. "Hmph! Useless idiot!" The man gave her a hard look, strode to the side of the boat, bent down and raised his palm like a cattail fan, and slapped another unconscious woman in the center of the boat. The woman lying there was dripping wet, and she obviously fell directly into the river. At this moment, she was slapped severely by the man a few times, and she woke up with a frown. She looked around in a daze, obviously not realizing what was in front of her eyes. The man smiled sadly, "Luqiao, I saved you again this time, we are really destined!" The beaten woman''s eyes tightened suddenly, she subconsciously turned her head to look at the man who spoke, and it took her a while to find her own voice, "Sey... Seymour?" "Huh, otherwise, who do you think it is? Is it the stupid emperor you fell in love with? I advise you to give up your heart! He never loved you, but the face you put on him!" The sarcastic man was none other than Seymour. He was condescendingly watching the green cockroach in the middle of the boat, and the irony in his eyes was obvious. Luqiao was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized her situation. She jumped off the boat immediately, and then fell to her knees in front of Seymour, "I was blind and saw the wrong person! In the future, Luqiao is willing to embarrass the bishop. I will go through fire and water." "Okay, put away your hypocritical words! You just don''t want to be robbed of all your glory and wealth by Chu Fengyi, as well as your most beloved man?" Seymour sneered, "I don''t care if you are sincere or false, From now on, you must obey my orders. Otherwise, you will know my tricks!" Lu Qiao''s shoulders shook suddenly, obviously thinking of Seymour''s cruelty, and quickly kowtowed to express his heartfelt heart, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will definitely not let you down!" "That''s good. You will be sisters from now on. If you support each other, I will definitely make a comeback!" Seymour raised his head and smiled, and pulled the woman beside him to him, hugging her tightly, "Mother, daughter, sister Hua, I''m happy now!" Chapter 2608 Lu Qiao, who had been kneeling on the ground and dared not raise her head, secretly raised her head when she heard the words, but saw an extremely familiar face, "Yuxi?" Before, Lvqiao was afraid to look around because of Seymour''s prestige, but when she saw Yuxi now, she stood there dumbfounded. She remembered that she released Yuxi from the dungeon, and thought that Yuxi would have the ability to kill Lingxi, but she never expected to meet her here! "Yuxi, why are you here? You...you''re not...not..." Luqiao was halfway through speaking, and suddenly didn''t know how to continue. Before, she was still wondering why Yuxi had disappeared, thinking that she was frozen to death and starved to death outside, but she didn''t expect that she got mixed up with Seymour! This idiot, she probably doesn''t even know that Seymour is a devil in human skin! Hanging around with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! Luqiao thought so in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, she just looked up at Yuxi who was held in Seymour''s arms. And Yuxi was embraced frivolously by Seymour, her face had already turned pale from fear. Seeing Luqiao looking up at herself, she bit her lower lip and tried to calm herself down, then said softly, "Mother, ha, should I call you queen mother, or should I call you a counterfeit? If it hadn''t been for Bai Thanks to you, I probably grew up happily in a small fishing village, so I won''t be involved in these right and wrong, right?" In this sentence, Yuxi is asking both Luqiao and herself. That day, she was thrown into the pile of dead by the jailer as a dead body, and she was confronted by a few wild dogs that ate the body. At that time, she had no strength, and struggled with the wild dogs for a while before barely saving her life, leaving many bite marks on her body. Later, she dragged her exhausted body away from the pile of dead people covered with bones, walked aimlessly, tired and hungry and covered with injuries, she fell directly into the river beside her. When she woke up again, she found that she had been washed to the seaside, and the surroundings were deserted, and she didn''t know where it was in the darkness. Later, before she walked out of that seaside, she met Seymour who was covered in injuries. The tall Seymour looked very scary. He ignored Yuxi''s struggle and beat her like crazy by the beach, as if venting all his anger. It wasn''t until he beat Yuxi to the brink of death that he finally stopped and lay down on the beach beside him. Poor Yuxi was beaten for no reason as soon as she climbed out of the ghost gate. Her whole body was so painful that she was about to burst, so she could only lie helplessly and cry. She cried for a long time, and Seymour, who was next to her, finally seemed to have enough strength, turned over and got up, like a mule in heat, and completely ruined her. For Yuxi that day, it was a boundless hell. There were bloodstains all over her body, and the bones all over her body hurt as if they had been torn apart, as if her soul had become fragmented. But this kind of misery is not so easy to pass, Yuxi even panted. There was no chance to rest, so Seymour dragged him up from the ground by his hair, "Don''t sleep like a dead dog, hurry up and get me something to eat!" Yuxi, who was afraid of being beaten again, had no choice but to submit to Seymour''s coercion and help him find something to eat. However, she has been raised in the deep palace for many years, and she has completely forgotten the survival skills she learned when she was a child wandering around. She reluctantly picked up some scallops at the seaside, boiled them, and served them to Seymour cautiously. It''s just that in exchange for these, it was still Seymour''s beating. The bruised Yuxi couldn''t even cry now, but just lay blindly on the ground, letting the wound on his forehead flow slowly. She used to live the life of the most honorable princess, but now she was beaten like a dead dog, without even the slightest ability to resist. But even so, Yuxi still gritted her teeth and wanted to live. She believed that everything was bestowed by Lingxi, and she had to live to have a chance to settle the debt with Lingxi! Since then, she has become Seymour''s tool for venting his anger and a human sandbag. In addition to serving him three meals a day, she also has to be available for him to vent and beat at any time. Such a life that would be worse than death was as difficult as hell. It was not until last night when Seymour said that she was going to sneak into the palace by boat, that she realized that the queen mother she had been calling for many years was actually a fake! While being shocked in her heart, Yuxi was extremely excited, looking forward to Seymour being able to blackmail Luqiao and restore herself to her former princess status. It''s just that she and Seymour didn''t expect that before their boat entered the palace, they found Ke Jia lying alone on the shore. Seymour didn''t know Ke Jia, but Yuxi did, and told Seymour his identity directly. The injured Ke Jia was no match for Seymour at all, he was knocked unconscious after two blows, and was dragged directly from the shore to the boat. They wanted to take Ke Jia away and ask him about his current situation. As soon as they got Ke Jia into the boat, they saw Luqiao falling from the top of the cliff. It was effortless, and Seymour, as if he had found a treasure, immediately picked up the green bird that fell into the rapids and passed out, and sailed away from there. After finally finding a relatively safe place, Seymour stopped, ready to force Lu Qiao to carry out the previous plan. Seymour looked down at Lu Qiao who was kneeling at his feet, and said coldly, "I thought you were still a majestic queen in the palace, but I didn''t expect that someone had exposed your true colors. Lu Qiao, back then I thought You are the best, and now it seems that it is nothing more than that." Seymour and Yuxi sang together, and Lu Qiaohei, who was kneeling on the ground, clenched her fists with a stern face, and her heart was full of murderous intent. The glory and wealth belonged to her, it was too illusory. Only Dongfang Ke Yu is all that she can''t let go of. She can give up the queen''s broken seat, she can eat and sleep in the open, and she can even be humiliated and spurned by others. However, the woman standing next to Dongfang Ke Yu must be her! The first half of her life was dark and boundless, but the appearance of Dongfang Ke Yu illuminated her bleak life. Her only obsession in this life is Dongfang Ke Yu! Since she was able to drive Chu Fengyi away back then, she can definitely do it now! Lu Qiao gritted her teeth, and swallowed it full of resentment and murderous intent. Then she returned to her usual expression and looked up at Seymour, "My lord, you gave Lu Qiao''s life. No matter you let me Whatever I do, I will definitely spare no effort to complete it!" "Really?" Seymour bent down with a sneer, pinched Luqiao''s chin with one hand, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "If I didn''t know you, I''m afraid I really believed your evil." As he said, Seymour pushed Lu Qiao to the ground with force, "Didn''t you say that you can do anything? Then, let''s start by pleasing me!" Chapter 2609 Lu Qiao fell hard to the ground, the wound when she fell off the cliff burst open, the pain was so painful that she subconsciously bit her lip. She was not afraid of this kind of pain, but was afraid of Seymour who was undressing slowly in front of her. He is not human at all, but a demon crawling out of hell! If she had the ability, Lu Qiao only wanted to die with him, and she didn''t want to bear such humiliation! Especially seeing Seymour''s disgustingly white and ugly flesh, instantly pulled Luqiao to the evening when she was eighteen years old. For Seymour, every woman on the island is his property. Anytime, anywhere, he can let him vent and pick. It was a bloody evening in the setting sun, and she was fixed on the cold table like a marionette, allowing Seymour to vent. From that day on, her world fell into hell, and every second she lived was like a walking dead. It wasn''t until Dongfang Ke Yu appeared that she brought a glimmer of light to her gloomy world. She is like a moth to a flame, desperately wanting to keep that smear of light until the end of her life! Now that the nightmare is happening again, Luqiao is trembling with hatred. Her fingers had already pierced into flesh and blood because of anger, and she really wanted to rush out and die with Seymour! But she couldn''t, she wanted to grit her teeth and live, and she wanted to get back her beloved Dongfang Ke Yu. Back then for Dongfang Ke Yu, she could bear the pain of being skinned alive, but now these humiliations are just a repeat of the past, why can''t she bear it? Luqiao took a deep breath, suppressed all the resentment and hostility in her heart, knelt and moved towards Simono. Now that she has nothing to rely on, she can only seek skin with the tiger again, looking for new opportunities. When she accumulates enough strength, she will definitely not make things easier for Chu Fengyi! Yuxi stood far away, looking at the two people who were stuck together, she felt chills all over her body. During those years growing up in the palace, she had always been afraid of Lu Qiao, and it seemed that her intuition was correct. Even though she could still see the murderous intent in Luqiao''s eyes just now, it disappeared without a trace in an instant, and she even smiled to cater to the brutal Seymour. Just this kind of mentality and forbearance is definitely not something she can do. Yuxi couldn''t bear to watch the scene in front of her anymore, and turned her head to look at the churning waves beside her. She suddenly regretted that she was greedy for wealth and honor and entered the palace, and now she is with these years. If she could make a new choice, she would probably still be willing to wander alone, living a life where she could do whatever she wanted even though she didn''t have enough to eat! Yuxi, who was depressed, was sighing softly with lowered eyebrows, and Ke Jia, who had been knocked unconscious before, woke up slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard an ambiguous sound, turned his head and looked over, and blushed instantly, "Shameless! You are so shameless!" Seymour looked over, not at all ashamed, but laughed even more wildly, "Hmph, you still think she''s a high-ranking queen? As long as I want this kind of stuff, there will be plenty of them at any time." Lu Qiao''s mouth was speechless, even if she could speak, she couldn''t justify it, so she could only hide all her resentment in the palm of her hand, where the sharp nails had already pierced it with blood. Now that Ke Jia has seen his most embarrassing scene, then he must die! Yuxi, who was present today, and the most shameless Seymour, will all be obliterated from this world! The upright Ke Jia couldn''t bear the dirty scene in front of him at all, turned his head and cursed, "Lu Qiao, if you still have any face, just commit suicide and apologize! What face does a woman like you have to continue living? It''s so shameless! " Faced with Ke Jia''s scolding, Lu Qiao was so angry that her shoulders trembled, and she felt ruthless in her heart: Don''t worry, once she gains power, she will definitely tear everyone who saw today''s scene into pieces! Seymour raised his head and laughed wildly, "Very well, let''s scold, the louder you scold, the happier I will be! Boy, if it wasn''t for you, it would still be useful, I don''t even bother to pick you up!" Ke Jia''s calf was still broken, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all, otherwise he would have rushed forward and killed the couple who were struggling in front of him! He groped around with his hands, trying to find if there was anything he could take advantage of, so that he could smash this pair of shameless dogs to death. However, there was nothing on the wooden boat, and Ke Jia became furious, "Kill me if you have the ability, don''t be shameless here!" "Kill you?" Seymour shrugged his shoulders, and comfortably pushed Lu Qiao away who was kneeling in front of him, then pulled up his pants and walked towards Ke Jia, "You are still useful, I''m still waiting to use you to change a yacht with them .¡± There was a fire on Alcatraz Island before, and he had to jump into the sea to survive in a hurry to escape, and then drifted here with the current. Now if he wants to go back, he can only use the resources of the royal family and ask them for some yachts and supplies, so that he can return to Alcatraz to recuperate. If it wasn''t for this, he would have killed Ke Jia directly when he saw him before, so why bother? Luqiao tidied herself up, got up and walked towards Seymour, and said grimly, "It''s useless to keep him, kill him, I can give you the yacht." Seymour turned his head sharply, pinched Luqiao''s chin viciously, and said with grim features, "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me? Where is the yacht, take me there!" Luqiao''s chin turned purple from being pinched, but she still insisted on her request, "Unless you kill him, don''t you want a yacht? I can give it to you. It is useless to take him on the road, but a burden." .¡± "You want me to kill someone to silence you, so that the picture of our love just now will not be shaken out?" Seymour suddenly smiled evilly, let go of Lu Qiao''s hand, and rubbed her face with his rough fingers, "so he can Let alone kill, I want to let him live and help you remember your humbleness and lowliness. Luqiao, don¡¯t even think about running out of my palm in this life!¡± Although the sun was very warm, Lu Qiao felt shuddering all over her body. She knew that she finally crawled out of hell, and now she was dragged back by the demon in front of her again! I shouldn''t have exposed my intention to kill Ke Jia just now, but now Seymour has seen through it, and it has become his weakness to check and balance himself. "What are you still doing in a daze? Luqiao, why don''t you take me to the place where you hide your yacht?" Seymour snorted coldly, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake waiting to bite at any time. Luqiao was full of unwillingness, and glared at Ke Jia who was beside her with resentment, then turned around reluctantly, "The yacht is not far away, come with me." Right now, she doesn''t have any reliance to resist Seymour, so she can only choose to compromise. The day she stands firm will be the death of those around her! She wants to work with the light, and all the filth around her now must be eradicated! The overlapping waves rolled over, reflecting the figures of the four people sitting back on the boat again. Chapter 2610 Seymour sits next to Luqiao with great ambitions, waiting to retrieve the yacht and return to Alcatraz. Lu Qiao frowned tightly, with a face full of reluctance and forbearance. Yuxi on the side has blank eyes, completely ignorant of the future direction, like a puppet without a soul. Only Ke Jia gritted his teeth and sat in the back, his hands and feet were tied up again, and even his mouth was gagged by Seymour to prevent him from yelling. Several people headed towards the place where Luqiao hid the yacht before, while Chu Fengyi, Dongfang Ke Yu and others had already arrived at the gate of the palace. Regarding Chu Fengyi''s return, it did not cause any commotion. Those guarding outside the palace didn''t know that their queen had been dropped, and even when Chu Fengyi appeared, they respectfully knelt down and called out for the queen. "Welcome the king, welcome the queen back to the palace!" Chu Fengyi got out of the car, looked at the all-too-familiar palace in front of her, and felt as if it was a lifetime away. There were warm tears rolling in her eyes, she took a deep breath and swallowed forcefully, straightened her back, and strode inside. "Welcome the king and queen back to the palace!" Every time she went to a palace gate, there would be guards kneeling on one knee to greet her, and Chu Fengyi''s waist became stiffer and straightened up. This is the place where she was born and raised, she is the real Queen Chu Fengyi, not the delirious Ah Feng who was revealed on Alcatraz Island! Now, she has returned from calamity, this time she must protect her country and subjects, protect herself and her daughter, and will never be tricked by anyone again! Thinking of this in her heart, Chu Fengyi glanced at Dongfang Ke Yu who was following behind her with neither sadness nor joy in her eyes. She was relieved, and she had long looked down upon the evil relationship between the two, and let go of the old relationship in her heart. The so-called unswerving affection is just a nonsense of excessive hormones, how can it be taken seriously? The corner of Chu Fengyi''s mouth twitched slightly, all the sadness and sadness turned into this last wry smile, releasing all the nostalgia in her heart. She stepped into the last threshold and strode up to the golden throne symbolizing imperial power. Ling Ran sat down and murmured, "I, Chu Fengyi, have finally returned!" When she raised her eyes again, Chu Fengyi had returned to the domineering aura she had when she was a queen back then, and the kingly aura in her eyes was unstoppable! Dongfang Ke Yu followed Chu Fengyi all the way, obviously walking closest to him, but found that he was getting farther and farther away from her. Because of his ignorance and stupidity, he finally missed the white moonlight in his life. Based on his understanding of Chu Fengyi, from now on, he probably won''t be able to win back her heart... He will never get even a glance... This kind of thought flooded Dongfang Ke Yu''s mind instantly, making him feel as if he had been hit hard, and he couldn''t stand anymore. His heart ached, blood spewed out of his throat again, his figure became fatigued, and he staggered and fell down. When Lingxi, Lanxin and the others walked in, what they saw was the scene of Dongfang Ke Yu falling slowly. This frightened Lingxi, and immediately ran towards Dongfang Ke Yu, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Xin and Shun Shun came over to help Dongfang Ke Yu who fell on the ground, and also saw the scarlet blood on the ground. Dongfang Ke Yu had already fallen into a coma, his face was pale and bloodless, and even his breath became very weak. Lingxi was so frightened that she turned her head to look at Chu Fengyi, "Mummy, what''s going on?" "Pay attention to your own identity, call me Queen," Chu Fengyi tried hard to make her voice sound blunt and distant, "Go to the doctor when you are sick, I don''t understand these things." As she said that, Chu Fengyi tapped the guard standing not far away with her chin, "Go, pass Feng Xizi here, and see Wang''s son-in-law Dongfang Ke Yu." The guard was obviously stunned, obviously not understanding the change of title. It is obvious that Dongfang Ke Yu is the king, so why did he become the son-in-law? And Chu Fengyi, who is the queen, actually started calling herself queen again? Although the guard was full of doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was just a small guard, even if he had ten million guts, he would not dare to ask more about such a big matter in the palace. "Yes, queen!" The guard responded, retreated respectfully, and quickly went to ask for the genius doctor Feng Xizi. Lingxi looked at Chu Fengyi in astonishment, unable to accept her attitude. Is this still her biological mother, Chu Fengyi, who she longed for to wake up? Why is her gaze so cold and cold, there is no warmth in her eyes before, only the loneliness of aloofness? Not to mention Lingxi, even Pingshun was a little puzzled, not understanding how Chu Fengyi''s attitude could change so quickly. Could it be that after waking up from the nightmare of thirteen years, her temperament changed so much that even her biological daughter was too lazy to ask more questions? But Ping Shun just frowned slightly, and didn''t say much. He doesn''t care about things in the palace, if Lingxi is unhappy staying here, he will take her away at any time. Among those present, only Lan Xin understood Chu Fengyi''s state of mind at this time. Lan Xin has served Chu Fengyi for many years and knows how strong her character is. In the past, Chu Fengyi was aloof, but gentle and generous, with a kind and kind heart. In the end, the trusted Luqiao used a sneak attack, and was seriously injured and fled to Alcatraz Island. Now after waking up from thirteen years of nightmares, although she has returned to power, although she can''t see anything on her face, her heart must still be full of turmoil, so she deliberately disguises herself with indifference. Such Chu Fengyi made Lan Xin feel distressed, so when she saw Lingxi''s slightly surprised gaze, Lan Xin silently put her hand on Lingxi''s shoulder and exerted a little force. She told Lingxi with peaceful eyes that there was no need to be surprised or suspicious, her mommy just needed some time to adjust her mood. Lingxi has been raised by Lanxin for so many years, and she only needs to look at her to understand what she means. After receiving Lan Xin''s gaze, Lingxi''s heart finally calmed down, she put away all her worries, and looked down at Dongfang Ke Yu who was still unconscious in her arms. When she was in Misty Valley Forest before, she dreamed countless times that she was reunited with her biological parents. But there was never such a worrying time as before. During the long wait in Lingxi, Feng Xizi finally arrived late. He had volunteered to seek the whereabouts of Lu Qiao, but found nothing. Suddenly, he received a call saying that the king in the palace had a medical condition and needed him to seek medical treatment. Feng Xizi had no choice but to drive here in a busy car. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Chu Fengyi sitting firmly on the golden throne. He only glanced at it for a moment, and his mind was shocked for an instant, and he immediately saw that the one sitting on the golden throne was the real queen¡ª¡ªChu Fengyi! That kind of rebellious royal arrogance is something no one can pretend to be! Chapter 2611 Even though Lu Qiao has been trying to pretend for so long, she has only learned five or six parts of the image. Under the real Chu Fengyi''s aura, she has nothing to hide! Feng Xizi strode up to the Golden Throne, and respectfully knelt down on one knee, "Feng Xizi has seen Her Majesty the Queen!" Chu Fengyi raised her phoenix eyes slightly, and then said coldly, "Well, you still have some eyesight, and you haven''t lost your head." "Your Majesty has a strong aura, Feng Xizi doesn''t dare to lose her head." Feng Xizi said joyfully, very happy that Chu Fengyi came back. Chu Fengyi naturally saw the joy of Feng Xizi''s eyesight, and nodded slightly, "Well, go and help Wang-in-law, he just vomited blood and fell into a coma, once before, I went to the doctor for diagnosis at that time, saying that he suspected that he had a stroke. Gu poisoned." "Gu poison?" Feng Xizi''s face froze, and he suddenly became nervous, "Okay, Feng Xizi will go and have a look." As a genius doctor, Feng Xizi didn''t deserve his reputation in vain. He is well aware of the power of Gu poison, that thing can not only hurt people invisible, but also has a very powerful backlash, and can even control people''s thinking and actions. Once the Gu poison occurs, it will be a punishment thousands of times more painful than a thousand cuts! Moreover, this kind of secret technique was passed down from the ancient and mysterious oriental civilization. Their civilization has its own system, and many things are not passed on to the outside world. This also makes it very difficult to treat once you are recruited. With a solemn heart, Feng Xizi came to Dongfang Ke Yu, bent down to help him diagnose and treat. He seldom checked Dongfang Ke Yu''s body before, and even if he did, he never thought about it. What''s more, if the Gu poison doesn''t break out, let alone him, even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to detect it. Now, because of Chu Fengyi''s reminder, Feng Xizi searched calmly, and this time he quickly found something strange. His frown became tighter and tighter, and after a long time it turned into a sigh, and he shook his head slowly. Seeing that Feng Xizi''s expression was not good, Lingxi immediately asked anxiously, "Feng Xizi, how is my father''s condition? What''s wrong with him?" "Princess, I didn''t expect that someone would have the guts to... oh, poison the son-in-law." Feng Xizi thought about his words and tried to tell what he had found out. "Because of the Queen''s reminder, I searched carefully, and there is indeed a foreign body in his body, and it is only moving within the range of his heart." The more Lingxi heard it, the paler his face became, and he asked worriedly, "What is that foreign object? Is it the poison you mentioned? Is there any way to take it out?" Feng Xizi sighed helplessly again, shook his head and said, "Because I don''t know what kind of Gu it is, I can only wait for it to flare up again before we can observe the clues. Or, find out the person who poisoned the son-in-law and ask her directly what it is." Gu species. Other than that, there is no good way.¡± Lan Xin who was on the side gritted her teeth when she heard this, and said firmly, "You don''t need to look for it. Except for Lu Qiao, no one will madly poison him. That vicious woman must have used a special method to make him The son-in-law has been deceived for thirteen years and has not been able to find out that she is a counterfeit!" Lan Xin said these words in a righteous way, she just wanted to tell Chu Fengyi, so that she could feel better. The queen has had a hard time these years, and all the past has become yesterday. Lan Xin just wanted her to let go of her heart, not to torture herself because of these things, to hide in the dark and be sad. After all, in thirteen years, Dongfang Ke Yu hadn''t discovered that the person next to his pillow was a fake at all, which is too unreasonable. The only explanation is that his mind was affected by the Gu poison, which caused such a situation. Sure enough, Chu Fengyi, who was sitting firmly on the golden throne, clenched her fists slightly after hearing this, but she didn''t see any relief on her face, but her frowning brows relaxed a little. But this is enough for Lan Xin, it proves that Chu Fengyi still listened to what she said. Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head to look at Feng Xizi, and asked in a low voice, "Then what should we do now?" Feng Xizi knew that Lan Xin was asking about the situation of Dongfang Ke Yu, after thinking about it seriously, there was still no good way, "Before you figure out the type of Gu poison, any way will attract it''s even more crazy backlash. Right now, there is no good solution, we can only wait and see what happens.¡± "Then, can his body hold up?" Lan Xin asked cautiously. Feng Xizi shook his head slightly, "I can only prescribe some conditioning medicine to keep it healthy, other than that, there is no other good way." Lingxi''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and he grabbed Feng Xizi''s sleeve nervously, "You are a genius doctor, you will definitely be able to find a solution, please save him, please help me!" Facing the tearful Lingxi, Feng Xizi softened no matter how hard-hearted he was. But he really has no other good way, and before he finds out what kind of Gu is, any treatment measures will provoke a strong backlash from the Gu poison. "Princess, I have really tried my best." Feng Xizi apologized in a deep voice, "The only way right now is to wait and see what happens, other than that, there is really no other good way, I can only try my best to find the poison only the right medicine can be prescribed.¡± Having said this, Lingxi''s originally hopeful eyes instantly dimmed. She bit her lower lip sadly, and the tears that had been in her eyes for a long time rolled down and slid down her delicate cheeks. Ping Shun put his hands on her shoulders, "Don''t be sad, there is still a turning point in the matter, we will find Lu Qiao as soon as possible, and we will definitely be able to find out the Gu species." "Well," Lingxi nodded slightly, and looked at Pingshun pleadingly, "You must help me this time, I don''t want anything to happen to him." "Don''t worry, it''s all on me." Ping Shun solemnly patted his chest, "As long as it is what you want me to do, I promise to do it well." Only then did Lingxi''s worry ease a little bit. Although the current situation was worrisome, but with Ping Shun''s words, she felt a little relieved as if she had a reliance. Chu Fengyi sat on the golden throne calmly, looked down at the people below, and said coldly, "In this case, send the son-in-law to another hospital to rest and recuperate." After finishing speaking, she stood up and held the king''s seal in one hand, and said to the guards majesticly, "The order is passed on, the son-in-law is in ill health, and I will be in power from today onwards, and the abdication ceremony will be held tomorrow when the auspicious day is chosen, and the queen system will be restored again! " The guards present were so frightened by the king''s seal that they all fell to their knees and kowtowed in unison, "Yes, everything is in accordance with the queen''s will!" Chu Fengyi stood proudly, watching the guards carry Dongfang Ke Yu away, without making a sound for a long time. Lingxi left with the guards because she was worried about Dongfang Keyu, and Pingshun hurriedly followed. Only Lan Xin stayed behind, calling Chu Fengyi in a low voice, "Queen..." Chapter 2612 Only then did Chu Fengyi slowly sit back on the golden throne, holding her forehead with her left hand, and waved at Lan Xin weakly with her right hand, "Go down too, Lan''er, I want to be alone for a while." Lan Xin looked at Chu Fengyi distressedly, she knew that only when no outsiders were present, Chu Fengyi would let go of all her knots and show her helpless side. "Queen, I won''t speak, I''ll just stand here with you." Lan Xin''s voice was very low, if she didn''t listen carefully, she wouldn''t hear anything at all. Chu Fengyi withdrew her right hand, acquiescing to Lan Xin''s behavior and promised to let her stay. The entire hall became extremely silent, and after a long time, Chu Fengyi''s whisper finally sounded, "Lan''er, am I doing something wrong?" There was a slight sigh and melancholy in this inquiry, Lan Xin knew that Chu Fengyi was asking her about the abdication ceremony that would be held tomorrow. Right now, Dongfang Ke Yu has been poisoned by Gu, and his health status is unpredictable at all. What Chu Fengyi did was not wrong. Lan Xin nodded without hesitation, "Queen, what you do is always the best consideration, never doubt yourself." "Really?" Chu Fengyi turned to look at Lan Xin, "I really still have the ability to control the whole country?" The experience of these thirteen years was like a catastrophe, destroying all of Chu Fengyi''s self-confidence. Just now she tried her best to maintain the majesty and demeanor of the queen, only now did she dare to show the bewilderment and uncertainty in her eyes. Lan Xin nodded her head distressedly, "Queen, you have to believe in yourself, you are the one who is most capable of dealing with the current situation. Luqiao''s whereabouts are still unknown, and she must be planning other conspiracies. At this time, she must not get confused what." Hearing Lan Xin mention Lu Qiao, all the bewilderment in Chu Fengyi''s eyes instantly disappeared without a trace. She clenched her fists angrily, slammed it heavily on the Golden Throne, and said angrily, "Don''t worry, I will definitely catch her and kill her!" Lan Xin nodded, her hatred for Lu Qiao was no less than Chu Fengyi''s. "By the way, I suspect that General Ke was taken away by Luqiao. That vicious woman is ruthless, and there is no time for her to counterattack." Chu Fengyi rolled her eyes and stood up from the golden throne abruptly. "Now I will organize a team to immediately go to Alcatraz and capture Luqiao back! And General Ke Jia, he must have been taken there by them!" It should not be too late, and things will change if they are late, no one understands the truth of this better than Chu Fengyi. She suffered from Lu Qiao''s sullen loss before, and now that she has returned from Nirvana, she will never give Lu Qiao the slightest chance to fight back! Lan Xin nodded frequently when she heard this, this is what a queen she respects the most should look like, "Okay! Queen, please allow me to go to Alcatraz Island and kill that bad woman Lu Qiao!" "Not only are you going, but I''m going too!" Chu Fengyi made up her mind and said directly, "It''s not the dying Ah Feng who is going to the island this time, I want them to see the queen''s majestic power to intimidate all directions. !" Lan Xin originally wanted to stop Chu Fengyi''s decision, but thinking that Chu Fengyi had lived on the island for more than ten years and knew the situation there like the back of her hand, she didn''t stop her. Chu Fengyi has always acted swiftly and resolutely. Now that she has made a decision, she will not let the matter be delayed until the next second. She immediately got ready to go, appointed Curtis as the vanguard officer, and led her to Alcatraz to capture Luqiao alive and rescue Ke Jia! After receiving the order, Curtis did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the palace, deciding to follow Chu Fengyi to Alcatraz. This time they brought two hundred highly skilled guards, and at the same time blessed them with well-equipped thermal weapons. The morale of the group was high, and they vowed to wipe out Alcatraz. The news that Chu Fengyi was about to go to Alcatraz in person reached Lingxi''s ears. She didn''t care to take care of Dongfang Ke Yu who was still in a coma, so she hurried over and finally stopped Chu Fengyi who was about to go out at the gate of the palace . "Mommy!" Lingxi yelled and ran over, "Alcatraz Island is full of dangers, you can''t take the risk!" Chu Fengyi stared over majesticly, "Speaking loudly in the palace, you don''t have the slightest demeanor of a princess!" Lingxi lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes after being stared at, and she had no choice but to lower her voice, "Queen, Lingxi hopes that Queen will consider it carefully and give up the plan to go to Alcatraz." This time, without waiting for Chu Fengyi to speak out, Lan Xin, who was standing behind Chu Fengyi, came over and persuaded Lingxi in a low voice, "Lingxi, this is the queen''s heart knot, so don''t try to dissuade her anymore. If If you can''t kill Luqiao, she probably won''t feel at ease in this life. Don''t worry, I will protect her!" Lingxi looked at Lan Xin fixedly, "But Aunt Lan, I''m really worried, Mommy is emotionally unstable, I''m afraid she will be tricked by Luqiao." Ping Shun who followed Lingxi took the initiative to stand up, "In that case, I''ll go there again, don''t worry, I''ve been to Alcatraz Island twice, it''s not that scary." Only then did Lingxi feel relieved, and reluctantly backed down and said, "Okay, but if you promise me, you must come back safely. I will wait for you in the palace." Chu Fengyi''s nose twitched, and she quickly turned her head to prevent Lingxi from seeing her gaffe. Why doesn''t she want to get along with Lingxi''s mother and daughter and talk privately and secretly, but there are more important things waiting for her to do right now. Just like what Lan Xin said, if she doesn''t kill Lu Qiao, she will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of her life! "Okay, we''re just going to catch Lu Qiao, and we''re not going there for anything. We''ll definitely go and come back soon." Chu Fengyi looked at Lingxi who was full of worry, her eyes finally softened. Softer, "You''d better go back and watch him, and wait for our good news." Lingxi stopped making a sound, nodded and watched everyone leave. After walking a long way, Ping Shun turned around and waved to Ling Xi, and made a fist and beat her heart, reassuring her completely. Lingxi felt that her vision was blurred by tears, and she was afraid that it would be bad if she cried out, so she turned around and ran to the other courtyard where Dongfang Ke Yu was temporarily living. Apart from the unbearable waiting, she can''t help at all, she can only silently pray for them, catch Luqiao early, and return safely! As the sun rose higher and higher, Chu Fengyi and a group of people had already arrived at the beach, but they didn''t immediately take a yacht to go out to sea. It was still dark in Alcatraz Island, so she decided to wait until nightfall to go to the island, and only need to wait another two hours. A group of people were all ready to go, and Alcatraz Island, which was looking at them across the sea, was in a mess. Seymour had already landed on Alcatraz on a yacht. As soon as he appeared, he was discovered by several of his subordinates and swarmed over. These people are villains who survived the last big explosion by chance. They thought Seymour was dead, but they didn''t expect him to be alive! "Boss, it''s great that you''re still alive, brothers miss you!" "Yeah, we thought that something happened to you, and we cried every day to avenge you!" Chapter 2613 Seymour looked around at his subordinates, and asked hoarsely, "Have you counted them, how many people are left now?" "There are only fifty-four left. More than half of the brothers were killed and injured in the last big explosion!" A subordinate whispered, still with lingering fear on his face, "Old Bao is too ruthless, one life Take away so many of our brothers." "Hmph, if I knew this, I should have ended that bastard earlier." Seymour waved his hand irritably, "Go, put this man in a cage and hang him up." As soon as he finished speaking, several of his men immediately picked up Ke Jia who was still on the boat, carried him and stuffed him into the iron cage. Ke Jia, who was bound, had no power to resist, and could only stare at the murderers in front of him with a pair of bloodshot eyes. If it wasn''t for Seymour''s calf fracture, how could he be in such a mess? ! As a general, he has galloped on the battlefield for several years, and this is the first time he has suffered such a great humiliation! However, no one paid any attention to Ke Jia''s anger. Those villains laughed and hung him up and put him in an iron cage, and they went to please Seymour. Luqiao and Yuxi stood beside Seymour tremblingly, fearing that he would be in a bad mood, so they rewarded them. In the eyes of these evil people, women have no status or dignity at all, and are simply toys for them to play with. Even if their identities were extremely noble in the past, they could not avoid being played and humiliated by these villains. Fortunately, Seymour had just returned and was obviously in a good mood, so he did not give this order. He hugged Luqiao and Yuxi on the left and right, and became drunk with his subordinates, the whole person was so happy. Night fell quietly under the noise of this group of people. These people had already emptied their wine jars and passed out. Seymour was also drunk, and fell asleep on the table. Luqiao and Yuxi were worried all night, for fear that Seymour''s complexion would change suddenly, so Seymour was forced to drink a lot of alcohol, but they didn''t dare to die of drunkenness at all. They have been ruined by Seymour, and they are afraid that they will become the toys of those shameless murderers again. It is as miserable as hell on earth. It wasn''t until they heard Seymour''s intoxicated snoring that Luqiao and Yuxi looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They were already too sleepy, and they didn''t dare to move while being hugged by Seymour. They just kept a stiff posture and fell asleep. The night became more and more silent, a gust of wind blew by, and the troops led by Chu Fengyi quietly approached Alcatraz Island. They saw the bright lights on the island from a distance, went on the island with great vigilance, and quietly approached Seymour''s base camp. It was the first time for Curtis to come to the island, and he wanted to do meritorious service in front of Chu Fengyi so as to win her favor, so that he could get close to Lingxi conveniently. So even if he didn''t know the way, Curtis always walked in the front, and told Chu Fengyi behind him from time to time, "Queen, be careful." His attitude naturally won Chu Fengyi''s approval, nodding from time to time, his eyes wandering between Curtis and Shun Shun. After she regained consciousness, she had clearly seen Curtis''s love for Lingxi. But Chu Fengyi didn''t want to get too involved in this kind of thing, young people had their own decisions, and what she had to do was to send her own blessings. The two young people in front of me are obviously good. As for who Lingxi will choose, she will fully support it. It''s not that Pingshun didn''t see Chu Fengyi''s scrutinizing gaze, but he didn''t make a smile like Curtis did, but led Leopard to the left side of Chu Fengyi, vigilantly protecting her safety. Everyone walked slowly, and soon came to the base camp where Seymour lived. Following Chu Fengyi''s gesture, the 500 guards she led silently dispersed and surrounded the entire base camp. After arranging snipers to keep an eye on each point, Chu Fengyi was about to step in, but was stopped by Curtis, "Queen, let me walk in the front, so that if there is any danger, I can find it in time .¡± Chu Fengyi was noncommittal, but looked at Curtis with a little more approval. The corner of Ping Shun''s mouth slightly raised, silently still standing on the left side of Chu Fengyi, protecting her with practical actions. Curtis rolled his eyes at Ping Shun, raised his head and walked towards the open door, shouting loudly, "Everyone inside, listen to me, you are already surrounded! Don''t try to resist, surrender is the only thing you have to do." way out!" In the dead of night, Curtis''s voice suddenly sounded, waking up the hangover gangsters. They got up from the ground one by one, and looked at the door blankly, obviously not understanding what happened. Seeing that there was no response from the people in the room, Curtis repeated impatiently, "Did the people inside hear that? You are already surrounded, so hurry up and surrender..." "Made!" Before Curtis could finish speaking this time, Seymour had already fiercely pushed Luqiao and Yuxi away in his arms, and stood up yelling, "They actually came to the door, damn it!" Luqiao and Yuxi were pushed to the ground, and when they looked up, they saw Chu Fengyi standing outside the door. She stood at the door with her back to the moonlight, like a god who descended from the sky, with a noble face that was not angry and arrogant, waiting to pronounce their crimes! Chu Fengyi stood at the door with her back to the moonlight, condescendingly looking down at Luqiao and Yuxi who were pushed to the ground, with undisguised hatred on her face. Lu Qiao pretended to be cheating by imitating her face, and she recognized it even when it turned into ashes! As for the falling Yuxi, Chu Fengyi had never seen it before. When she was brought back from Alcatraz by Pingshun, Yuxi had already been expelled from the palace. But Chu Fengyi doesn''t want to find out who is in Yuxi City at all. In her opinion, it''s not a good thing to hang out with Seymour and Luqiao anyway! Chu Fengyi didn''t look at Yuxi at all, but squinted at Luqiao who was lying on the ground in disgust, and said coldly, "Your life is really big, but this time, I won''t give another chance to escape." Lu Qiao never expected that Chu Fengyi would come so fast, and she didn''t even give her any time to prepare. Subconsciously, she crawled towards Seymour, wanting to seek shelter, "Help me, help me." However, Seymour was obviously terrified by Chu Fengyi who attacked in the middle of the night, and kicked him directly, "Go away, don''t drag me down!" This kick was so hard that a black and red shoe print immediately appeared on Luqiao''s face, and she rolled to the side. Seymour kicked Luqiao away and got up in a jiffy. Before he could stand up in time, he knelt down in front of Chu Fengyi and begged, "These things are all instructed by that bitch Luqiao. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything. what!" Chapter 2614 Normally, Seymour was arrogant and domineering, but this time he saw that he was completely surrounded and had no chance of escape, so he just lay low and acted like a small boy. His groveling appearance made people sick, especially Yuxi, who was trembling from fear of Seymour before, and his whole body seemed to have fallen into a boundless abyss. Before, Yuxi fantasized that if she continued to follow Seymour, although she would suffer humiliation every day, she might still have a chance to continue to flourish and return to the palace to be the former little princess. But the scene in front of her completely told her that in the face of absolute power, no matter how vicious Seymour was, he would kneel down and beg for forgiveness. But she was in a daze, standing on the wrong team all the time... From the very beginning, fate has not favored her in any way. All the honors she enjoyed in the palace before were smashed back into the dust by the subsequent catastrophe. It turned out that long, long ago, the price of her comfortable life had already been quietly set, and it was a painful price that she could not bear. In this life, she probably can''t compare to Lingxi who has the status of a real princess. And the bottom line is that she doesn''t have a real mother who is the queen! The more Yuxi thought about it, the more sad her heart became. The time when she was abused by Seymour flashed before her eyes, and the heavy weight almost suffocated her. She sat slumped on the ground, looked up at Chu Fengyi who was aloof, and what arose in her heart was the envy of Lingxi who couldn''t be compared. It''s a pity that no matter how envious Yuxi was, Chu Fengyi never looked at her more from the beginning to the end. Even Seymour, who was begging on his knees, Chu Fengyi didn''t take a second look, but continued to stare at the gray-faced Luqiao, approaching step by step with a cold voice, "Say, what exactly did you put on him?" ?¡± Lu Qiao was frightened out of her wits at first, thinking that she would be killed by Chu Fengyi on the spot in the next second. But after hearing her questioning, I was relieved instead. Her cunning eyes rolled a few times, then she suddenly raised her head and laughed, "What kind of Gu has nothing to do with you, if you have the ability, you kill me!" Just now, Luqiao was so frightened by Chu Fengyi who appeared suddenly that she lost her mind, but now that she heard Chu Fengyi asking this question, she knew that she still cared about Dongfang Ke Yu in her heart. I''m afraid that Chu Fengyi doesn''t care! Since she cared, she could take advantage of it! Sure enough, the more Luqiao was like this, the more confident Chu Fengyi felt. She stepped on Lu Qiao''s body and asked viciously, "Don''t tell me? Are you really not afraid of death?" "Death? If I''m afraid of death, I won''t do these things!" Luqiao looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, and smiled treacherously, "If you have the ability, kill me, so that I can bring Let¡¯s go down with Dongfang Ke Yu, so I have a companion on the way to Huangquan!¡± Looking at such a green bird, Chu Fengyi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and her tone became more and more cold, "Don''t think that I really dare not kill you!" "Then do it, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Lu Qiao raised her neck high, and acted generously, "I can''t live with him as a husband and wife, and it''s worth dying to be a mandarin duck!" Before Chu Fengyi could open her mouth, Curtis couldn''t stand it anymore, and pressed the gun in her hand directly to Lu Qiao''s temple, "Queen, why are you talking to her, let me get to know her!" "don''t want!" Chu Fengyi subconsciously shook her head, her eyes obviously flickered with fear. She didn''t dare to gamble with Dongfang Ke Yu''s life, who knew what kind of Gu poison Luqiao had planted on Dongfang Ke Yu? I heard that there is a mysterious same-fate Gu in the east, if one of the people who is poisoned by this poison dies, the other will also die. This kind of poison is usually planted by couples who love each other deeply, or only by lunatics who are absolutely paranoid about their partners. And the Luqiao in front of her clearly fits the latter category, she is simply a pervert who will be destroyed if she can''t get it! That''s why Chu Fengyi didn''t dare to take this risk. Even if Dongfang Ke Yu failed the vow of the year, she still had Fu Rou in her heart, and Ruan was for him, and she was unwilling to really take his life. No matter what, they were a married couple back then, and her daughter''s biological father... Chu Fengyi knew that when she said no, she had already lost the game with Luqiao. But this time, she lost willingly and could tell right from wrong. Chu Fengyi raised her head and sighed softly, then lowered her eyebrows and looked at Luqiao who was stepped on by herself, and stretched out her hand, "Take out the antidote, I can let you live." "Hahaha, my lord queen, aren''t you a little too simple?" Luqiao couldn''t help mocking Chu Fengyi, "I''m not afraid of death at all, what I''m afraid of is not being able to die with Dongfang Ke Yu. Back then I I am not qualified to compete with you for him, but I am the one who has been with him for thirteen years now! Even if I die, I will not give him up to you!" As she said that, Lu Qiao opened her mouth suddenly, and made a gesture of biting her tongue to commit suicide. Chu Fengyi was so frightened that she quickly reached out to grab Luqiao''s chin, intending to stop her movement. But someone is faster than her! When Chu Fengyi first started to move, Ping Shun had already moved over quickly, reached out to pinch Luqiao''s chin, and gently tugged and pulled. "Crack!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, the green mandible was removed smoothly and deftly, hanging down loosely. She could no longer close her jaw, and could only stare at Ping Shun with resentful eyes. However, Ping Shun didn''t care at all, and warned Luqiao coldly, "If you don''t want your hands and feet to be removed, just try again." This sentence was said lightly, but Luqiao shook her head in fright. Because she knew that the young man in front of her looked good-looking, but she had a colder heart than anyone else, and an unmatched skill. In front of him, all her tricks are invisible, and she can''t hide any secrets at all! Pingshun saw the fear in Luqiao''s eyes, and then nodded with satisfaction, "Only by knowing the times can you live a long time, don''t think that you can hide it from me with your small thoughts. Maybe you are dead, and Dongfang Ke Yu is still alive and well." Yes, you''re just betting on how much the Queen cares about him." These words were like waking up the dreamer, Chu Fengyi only realized later that she had been played by Luqiao again! Back then, it was because of my carelessness that I fell into Luqiao''s hands. Now being teased by Lu Qiao again in the palm of her hand, Chu Fengyi was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She raised her hand without hesitation, and slapped Luqiao hard, "Damn it!" This slap was so heavy and ruthless that five finger prints instantly appeared on Luqiao''s face, and bright red blood oozes from the corner of her mouth. But she didn''t cry out for pain, instead she spat at Chu Fengyi with disdain, "I''ve figured out what''s on my mind, monk angry? Put it on the ground, you still care about him." Chapter 2615 Because Luqiao''s mandible was removed smoothly, she couldn''t speak clearly and could barely understand her words. Chu Fengyi, whose mind was exposed, narrowed her eyes, deeply annoyed by her impulsiveness just now. She thought that she had already let go, but she didn''t realize until just now that in fact, she never let go from the beginning to the end! To her, Dongfang Keyu is like a doomed doom, which cannot be avoided at all. Even though he was exhausted from being hurt, he still subconsciously wanted to prevent him from being hurt in any way. She can no longer love him, or even never see him again for the rest of her life, but she still wants him to live in this world. So she didn''t dare to gamble, even though she wished to tear Luqiao into pieces, she still forcibly resisted the urge! "If you don''t keep him, don''t worry, I won''t give you another chance to get close to him in this life." After Chu Fengyi said this, she ordered coldly, "Lock her up and remember to save half of her life." "Yes!" Curtis waved at the guards behind him, and immediately several people came up and tied Lu Qiao to Wuhuada. Luqiao''s chin had been removed, and she didn''t have the slightest strength to resist in the face of those tiger-like guards. She was pulled up from the ground in embarrassment, and stared at Chu Fengyi with hatred in her eyes, "You are just lucky, I will not give up, he is mine!" Curtis frowned slightly, raised his arm directly, and slammed it heavily on Lu Qiao''s neck. The heavy blow came so suddenly, before Luqiao could make a muffled sound, she was knocked unconscious, limp on the guard''s arm and dragged down. Seymour knelt on the ground all the time, seeing Lu Qiao being taken away directly, knowing that his end would only be more miserable. His eyes flashed darkly, and he knelt and leaned towards Chu Fengyi, "This matter has nothing to do with me, everything is Lu Qiao''s idea, she is the one who instigated me..." Chu Fengyi was still staring at Luqiao who was dragged away in a coma, and didn''t pay attention to Seymour who was approaching. Ping Shun looked over with vigilant eyes, afraid that Seymour would suddenly play some tricks, and immediately walked towards this side, "Stop, you are not allowed to come any closer!" Before he finished speaking, Seymour suddenly jumped up from kneeling on the ground, and rushed towards Chu Fengyi. "Queen beware!" Curtis was the closest to Chu Fengyi, and immediately spread his arms to block her. However, Curtis underestimated Seymour by mistake before. He always thought that Seymour was just a bluffing villain, but he didn''t know that Seymour was very powerful. The tall and burly Seymour ran over like a train, and his big fan-like hand directly knocked Curtis flying out, but he didn''t move at all, his left arm followed closely, and he reached out to lock the unsuspecting Chu Fengyi''s neck! In just such an instant, Seymour, who was defeated just now, has completely reversed the situation and took Chu Fengyi as his hostage! "Damn it!" Ping Shun cursed loudly, but it was already too late, there was no time to stop this scene that happened like a flash of lightning. He stared at Seymour angrily, and said coldly, "Do you think you have a chance to escape again? It''s best to let the Queen go immediately!" "Let her go?" Seymour still held Chu Fengyi''s neck tightly with his left hand, but he raised his head arrogantly and laughed, "If I let her go, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten into a sieve in the next second. I back off, or I''ll break one of her fingers!" As he said, Seymour had pinched one of Chu Fengyi''s fingers with his right hand, trying to break it off. Fingers connected to heart, no one can bear such pain! What''s more, Chu Fengyi, who is the queen? So as soon as Seymour made the move, Curtis didn''t even have time to get up from the ground, so he shouted to his men to back off, "Stand apart, obey his orders, don''t let him hurt the queen!" These guards all followed the queen and Curtis to Alcatraz Island, and of course obeyed what he said, and immediately made a way for them silently. The passage is more than five feet wide, more than enough for two people. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Seymour and Chu Fengyi, so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe too much. "No! He must not be allowed to take the Queen away!" Ping Shun immediately shouted, "This man is cruel, and he must leave his life here today!" Seeing that Ping Shun dared to refute his opinion, Seymour immediately became ruthless. He pinched Chu Fengyi''s neck with a little force, leaving a few bruises on her white and fair neck, and then looked at Ping Shun grimly, "How about this? You still refuse to give in? Is it because you want to give up?" Watch her die here?" Seeing that he had turned the situation around, Seymour''s men gathered around Seymour, "That is, if you don''t let us leave, your queen will die here tonight! " "Let us go quickly, as long as we are safe, your queen will be safe too!" "Or get out of this island, what''s the point of sneaking up in the middle of the night?" This gang of mobs began to yell loudly, and the small island that was silent just now suddenly became very noisy, just like a dirty and messy vegetable market. Curtis was injured internally by Seymour just now, and seeing Chu Fengyi being restrained by Seymour again, he lost his mind. He couldn''t afford any mistakes in Queen''s safety, so he had no choice but to ask for instructions in a low voice, "Queen, I..." "Shut up!" Chu Fengyi gave Curtis a fierce look, "Kill Unforgiven, all of them! Don''t pay attention to me!" Tonight''s actions stumbled twice one after another, so proud as Chu Fengyi naturally couldn''t accept it. She would rather be strangled to death by Seymour at this moment, and she would never surrender half a step! However, despite what Chu Fengyi said, Curtis did not dare to do so. Even if he was given great courage, he would not dare to let Seymour strangle Chu Fengyi to death. Curtis, who felt that he had suffered a lot, stared at Seymour, and threatened in a deep voice, "Let go of the queen first, and the rest can be discussed." "How about coaxing the children? Bah!" Seymour spit out thick phlegm, his eyes full of sarcasm, "You have captured the green qiao just now, you think I''m easy to deceive and will fall for you? You have to evacuate today, Either let us go! Otherwise, let your noble queen be buried with you!" As he spoke, Seymour tightened his grip and pinched Chu Fengyi''s face until it turned blue, as if he would suffocate to death in the next second. Curtis had no choice, so he quickly raised his hand to discuss with Seymour, "Okay, you can relax a little bit first, don''t hurt the queen, and the rest can be discussed." "Stand back, put your weapons on the ground, and exit this room!" Seymour squinted at the gun in Curtis''s hand and ordered him to put it on the ground. Chapter 2616 Just as Curtis was about to hesitate, Seymour had already picked up Chu Fengyi with one hand, "I only give you three seconds to think about it, three, two..." "Okay, I''ll let it go!" Curtis didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately put the gun on his waist on the ground. Only then did Seymour put down the raised Chu Fengyi, and then looked at the others behind Curtis, "And them, put down the guns!" Chu Fengyi recovered from her suffocation, and glared at Curtis angrily, "I order you as a queen, kill them! Kill..." Seymour frowned, no longer giving Chu Fengyi a chance to speak, imitating Curtis''s action just now, and knocking Chu Fengyi unconscious with one palm. "Don''t hurt the queen!" Curtis shouted anxiously, "As long as you release the queen, we can release the green cockroach first, and then promise to evacuate here." "Lvqiao? Who cares about her life? As long as I live, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a comeback? What kind of woman do you want at that time?" Seymour became more and more proud as he spoke, holding the unconscious Chu Fengyi with one hand, and continued He ordered Curtis, "Hurry up, tell your men to put down their guns and get out of this island!" Curtis stood still and hesitated. Although he sometimes acted impulsively, he was definitely not that kind of stupid fool. Right now, relying on their large number of people, they can still make Seymour fearful. But if everyone put down their weapons, they would instantly become defenseless lambs, and there was no guarantee that Seymour would not take the opportunity to bite back. Curtis didn''t know whether to take such a risk, especially when the opponents were these desperadoes. "What? Hesitating?" Seymour naturally guessed Curtis'' concerns. He smiled grimly, and threatened Curtis, "Very well, if you don''t care about the Queen''s life, then I''m barefoot and I''m not afraid of wearing shoes. Isn''t that a terrible life? You can take it as you like! " Standing not far from Curtis, Ping Shun stared at the two of them, feeling very troubled by the situation in front of them. He was a little annoyed that his carelessness just now caused Chu Fengyi to be held hostage by that bastard Seymour. This boring loss made Ping Shun feel very aggrieved. He frowned and kept his eyes on Seymour''s movements, trying to wait for the right opportunity to make a move. Before coming here, he promised Lingxi that he would definitely protect Chu Fengyi''s safety, so he must fulfill this promise! Seymour naturally knew that Ping Shun was staring at him like a hungry wolf, but right now he was holding Chu Fengyi in his hands, and he was already too inflated, so he didn''t take Ping Shun seriously at all. "Boy, don''t stare at me with those hungry wolf-like eyes. It''s useless. Those who hated me like you back then have long since turned into dry bones." Seymour reprimanded Ping Shun proudly, then turned his head and continued to urge Ke Di Si, "I''ll give you one more time to think about it, three minutes, you choose!" Curtis was so angry that he gritted his teeth, he could only put his anger on Ping Shun, and gave him a dissatisfied look, "It''s all your fault! Saying anything to protect the Queen is just a show!" "Are you evaluating yourself?" Ping Shun responded indifferently, with a steady voice, "Shouldn''t the most important thing right now be to save the Queen? Or are you so incompetent that you can shirk your responsibility, lest you go back and be scolded by others?" "Damn it, you bastard, I don''t like you a long time ago!" Curtis was so angry that he raised his fist and threw it at Ping Shun, "Stop showing off in front of me, I have to deal with you today!" Instead of retreating, Ping Shun reached out to catch Curtis''s fist, raised his lips and said with a light smile, "Then let me see if you have the ability!" While talking, the two of them didn''t stop their hands and feet, they had already sparred with each other. Seymour and his men were dumbfounded, thinking that the two people in front of them had either been kicked in the head by a donkey, or were hopelessly stupid. Obviously they are a group, right? Why are they still killing each other? "Bishop, these two idiots are actually fighting with themselves?" "It''s probably because I''m afraid that it won''t be easy to do business after I go back, and I''m trying to pass the buck to each other, so as not to be punished in time!" "What an idiot, my own people are still beating so fiercely, hey, watch out for his fists, beat him, beat him!" The group of thugs who had just come to their senses suddenly became lively, completely forgetting how stupid they were kneeling on the ground and trembling just ten minutes ago. Even Seymour sneered at the two of them who fought together. What qualifications does such a waste have to fight him? "Stop! Don''t fight anymore, get out of my island if you want to fight!" Seymour shouted loudly, trying to stop the two of them. Then Ping Shun and Curtis fought like a blushing rooster, neither of them would stop, and they were still fighting hard. Seymour was so angry that he was about to explode, he raised his foot and kicked his subordinates beside him, "Bring me a stool, these two idiots will probably fight until tomorrow morning. I''m tired from standing, it''s okay to sit down and watch a monkey show!" " The subordinate who was kicked didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly turned around and ran into the back room to help Seymour find a chair. Ping Shun and Curtis were still fighting, and behind them stood the guards brought from the palace, all of them looked at the two in front of them with complicated expressions. They are obviously here to exterminate such thugs as Seymour, what should they do in this situation? And the dozen or so guns that were thrown in front of Seymour just now, do you want to take this opportunity to sneak them back? Obviously, Seymour had already thought of what they thought of. Seymour sat on the armchair with a big face, beckoning and directing his subordinates, "What are you still doing in a daze? Get those dozen guns back quickly?" Following his order, all the dozens of guns thrown on the ground were picked up by Seymour''s men, and they raised their guns to confront the guards in the palace silently. Having obtained the sharp weapon of the heavy firearm, Seymour felt much safer and suddenly swelled up. He finally relaxed his guard a little, no longer staring at Chu Fengyi who was still in a coma, but stood up and taunted Ping Shun and Curtis loudly, "You two good-for-nothings, quickly get someone out of my the island, or I won¡¯t be able to keep all of your corpses tonight!¡± The moment Seymour finished speaking, a silver light rose from the ground and rushed behind Seymour! And Ping Shun and Curtis looked at each other, nodded tacitly, and attacked Seymour at the same time. They were fighting inextricably just now, but now they attacked Seymour by surprise, and they were extremely sharp and tricky in terms of strength and angle. Seymour knew something was wrong, so he didn''t have time to turn around, so he could only tell his subordinates loudly, "Made, I''ve been fooled! Watch out for the fainted queen, and don''t allow anyone to come near. I''ll kill these two kids first!" However, what Seymour didn''t know was that behind him, there was a dazzling figure shooting towards him like the bow of a full moon! "Boom!" Chapter 2617 The fluffy leopard paw slapped Seymour directly on the back of the chest, and Ping Shun and Curtis'' fists hit his chest tacitly. Under the double attack, Seymour immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood. His face was full of shock, no matter what he could not have imagined, how could he be slapped hard by the beast on the back! If it wasn''t for this slap, he thought he would still be able to deal with Ping Shun and Curtis! However, because of this accidental negligence, he suffered a double attack, and his heart and lungs must have suffered serious injuries! Seymour staggered, and before he could stand still, the leopard''s claws from behind had struck again, hitting him directly on the shoulder, throwing him heavily to the ground. "Roar--!" Accompanied by a soaring roar, the leopard, like the king of the forest, threw its head up and screamed, and trampled Seymour under its feet. It appeared quietly, and the force of its attack was invincible, and it restrained Seymour, who was still arrogant just now. Even Seymour''s subordinates trembled from the fear of Leopard''s bravery, and cowered and dared not go forward. Leopard came to Alcatraz with Ping Shun. It has been hiding in the dark, watching the movement around it, but no one has noticed. Then when Ping Shun was at a loss what to do, he suddenly appeared, like a magic soldier descending from the sky, successfully resolving the crisis of the queen being held hostage! Everyone was afraid of Leopard''s ferocity and didn''t dare to go forward, Ping Shun satisfied and walked over, patted Leopard''s furry head lightly, "Leopard is awesome, he appeared very timely." The Leopard who was praised was very happy, stretched out his tongue to lick Ping Shun''s arm, and threw his long tail to the ground, where Chu Fengyi was lying unconscious. Seymour was stepped on by the leopard''s huge feet and couldn''t turn over at all. The situation has gone, and he is even more fierce. Even if he is trampled on, he still does not forget to provoke his subordinates, "What the hell are you still doing? If you don''t resist, you can only wait for death. Pick up your weapon and kill them!" As soon as Seymour finished speaking, he saw the leopard''s beautiful tail twitched and slapped him hard in the face. "Snapped!" The tail whip was so ruthless and heavy that it directly bled Seymour''s mouth and nose, and passed out with a muffled grunt. His subordinates were so frightened that the guns they held in their hands went off, and the bullets came out of the muzzle with gunpowder smoke. "Da da, da da da!" With the sound of messy gunshots here, the originally silent night was instantly broken, and the birds sleeping soundly on the branches were startled flying. In order to ensure the safety of their own side, while the scum of Alcatraz was shooting, the guards in the palace followed suit and pulled the trigger. The two sides exchanged fire in the night, one side was the last fight before dying, hugging the vicious man who had to pull his back before death; In the mess of bullets flying across the gunpowder, Ping Shun successfully brought Chu Fengyi to a safe area, while Curtis led his men to successfully snipe the gang of mobs. In just ten minutes, they successfully wiped out everyone on the island except Seymour and Luqiao. As for Yuxi, she had already fled into the dark night tremblingly when the gunshots sounded, staggering on her feet. It wasn''t until she was far away from the gunfire that her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground, her face full of joy for the rest of her life, and she lay on the ground crying loudly. There are unfamiliar environments everywhere in front of them, and no one knows what kind of danger lurks in the dark night. After crying twice, Yuxi quickly covered her mouth, for fear that the crying would attract other people, who would then catch her back. She didn''t dare to hope for glory, wealth, or glory, she just wanted to live in peace and stability. Still alive, there are still all possibilities in the future! Yuxi who sneaked away did not attract anyone''s attention, because she was so inconspicuous that no one cared about her at all. With a gun in his hand, Curtis tapped the annihilated corpses on the ground, "Fifteen, sixteen,...forty-seven, forty-eight, um, forty-eight in total." After he finished speaking, he looked around and fired two more shots at those who were still alive. Then he ordered in satisfaction, "Pile up these corpses and burn them, then call it a day and go back!" Curtis thought that he had completed this mission very well. Although it was a bit dangerous just now, fortunately, the queen did not suffer any injuries. Moreover, he has successfully wiped out so many villains. When the Queen wakes up, she will definitely reward him. The guards naturally didn''t dare to disobey Curtis''s order, and immediately piled up the corpses lying on the ground and began to clean them up. Curtis walked towards Ping Shun with his chin up, and warned him, "Hey, you didn''t save the Queen alone, I also have credit for it!" The reason why he said that was because he was worried that Pingshun would take all the credit away later. Curtis judged others by himself, but in exchange for a smooth and mocking chuckle, "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if it''s all your credit, but you obviously forgot one thing." "What''s the matter?" Curtis was a little stunned, and then glared at Ping Shun dissatisfied, "Don''t fool me here, how could I forget something!" Looking at Curtis''s disdainful eyes, Ping Shun smiled more calmly, "Really? Are you sure you didn''t come to rescue General Ke Jia? But these people are all dead, who do we tell the whereabouts of General Ke Jia?" Curtis was taken aback by what he said, and then he remembered that he just remembered to silence, but forgot to leave a mouth alive, and asked where Ke Jia was locked up. Curtis''s face suddenly became ugly, his eyes rolled around, he looked at Seymour who was still under the paws of the leopard, and strode over, "Isn''t there still a living? I can still ask him!" Relying on his height and long legs, he came to Leopard''s side in three or two steps. Just as he was about to approach, Leopard roared at him dissatisfied, "Ho¡ª" Obviously, Leopard didn''t like Curtis''s approach very much. Curtis naturally knew how powerful Leopard was, so he stopped wisely and raised both hands to discuss with Leopard, "Hehe, Leopard is good, Leopard is the most handsome, let me go over and ask a few words, okay?" OK?" However, his questioning only resulted in Leopard''s more dissatisfied roar and frantic flicks of its tail. Seeing that Curtis was deflated, Ping Shun didn''t take the opportunity to add insult to injury, but softly said to Bao''er, "Bao''er, let him ask, Aunt Lan is very worried about General Ke''s safety." Now that Ping Shun had spoken, Leopard obediently lay down even though he was very dissatisfied with Curtis. However, its sharp claws were still domineeringly on Seymour''s body, as if warning Curtis that this was his prey. Curtis pouted dissatisfiedly, came to Seymour, and kicked his head directly, "Bastard, wake up!" Chapter 2618 Seymour was knocked unconscious by the leopard just now, and now he was kicked by Curtis with a big foot, and he woke up in pain. As soon as he opened his eyes, Curtis kicked him in the face with his toe, "Tell me, where did you hide my uncle?" Seymour is used to being domineering, and he has never been in such a mess as tonight, especially being stepped on and kicked in the face, which is simply a shame. His eyes slyly rolled around, subconsciously glanced at the iron cage hanging in mid-air, and then rolled his eyes, "What about your uncle, I haven''t seen it before!" "Impossible!" Curtis kicked Seymour again, and specifically kicked him in the face, just to humiliate him, "He was injured and waited for Aunt Lanxin at the bottom of the cliff, you must have kidnapped him! You are sensible It''s best to tell me where he is, otherwise, I''ll let you taste what it means to live and die!" Seymour had a fierce personality, but now he knew that he would die, his eyes became more fierce and violent, "Hey, you can''t kill without nodding your head! If you don''t know, you don''t know. If you have the ability, kill me!" Curtis had a violent personality, but now he was spurned by Seymour, so he kicked Seymour with his feet in anger, "You don''t want to tell me, do you? Well, I''ll let you see, it''s because my feet are hard, It''s still your mouth that is hard!" He stood condescendingly, exerting all his strength with each kick, so that Seymour''s face quickly swelled into a pig''s head, and blood oozed from his nose and mouth. The color of the blood aroused Curtis''s hostility even more, and he kicked harder and harder. Ping Shun frowned slightly, a little bit reluctant to see it. Although Seymour''s crimes are heinous, he is very disgusted with such violent methods. He lowered his eyes to ponder Seymour''s eyes just now, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and he immediately looked up. Sure enough, there was a big rusty iron cage on it. Ping Shun smiled slightly, and raised his hand at Curtis, "Stop beating, your uncle may be there." Curtis followed Ping Shun''s guidance, only to find the big iron cage hanging in mid-air, and became even more angry, "Damn, this bastard, dare to lock my uncle in the iron cage?" He kicked Seymour hard again, then turned and pointed at the two guards, "You, you, see where the mechanism of the iron cage is, and put it down for me!" "Yes!" The two guards quickly nodded in response, and walked towards the big iron cage. They quickly found the chains that hung the iron cage, and worked together to lower the iron cage. The sightlines were not very good at night, but when the iron cage fell to the ground, everyone still saw Ke Jia tied inside. At that time, Ke Jia was covered in blood, tied up and locked in a big iron cage, almost dying. Seeing Ke Jia''s figure, Ping Shun and Curtis breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and immediately walked towards the iron cage. "Little uncle, are you alright?" Curtis opened the iron cage, bent down and got in, and reached out to help Ke Jia untie the cage. When he finished, Ke Jia breathed a weak sigh of relief, his face was full of shame, "I''m ashamed, I''ve never been so embarrassed." "Because you were injured and they plotted against you, don''t take it to heart." Curtis said, turning to look at the guards standing outside, "Come here, find a stretcher to lift General Ke up, and pay attention to his safety .¡± The guards quickly put Ke Jia on the stretcher, leaving a few to clean up the mess, and the rest followed Curtis and left Alcatraz. Behind them, the flames of Alcatraz rose again, and all the evils were swallowed by the heat wave. When the morning sun jumped out from the sea level, the sky was completely brightened. Both Seymour and Luqiao were taken back to the palace and locked in the dark dungeon respectively. When Chu Fengyi woke up, the sun had already risen in midair. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lingxi''s concerned eyes, "Mom... no, queen, you finally woke up? Are you feeling better? Is there any discomfort?" Looking at Lingxi who suddenly changed her words, Chu Fengyi knew that she had remembered what he wanted her to call Queen. "Stupid child, the name Queen is only so good in front of everyone, you should still call me Mommy in private." As Chu Fengyi said, she stretched out her hand to Lingxi, "Come on, Mummy, give me a hug, my precious daughter in trouble." The sound of her daughter''s warmth made Lingxi burst into tears instantly, and threw herself into Chu Fengyi''s arms, "Mum, Lingxi is not full of disasters at all, it is Mummy who has suffered all these years!" "Mummy is not suffering. It is Lingxi who has been wronged. You are a princess. The golden branches and jade leaves that should be raised in the deep palace are living in the misty valley forest." Chu Fengyi said with red eyes, "It is Mommy who did not take care of you." Okay, I''m sorry Lingxi, it''s all Mommy''s fault." "No, Mommy, it''s not your fault, it''s because Lingxi didn''t bring you back sooner." Lingxi wept, and hugged Chu Fengyi tightly. When Lan Xin came in with the freshly stewed bird''s nest, what she saw was the scene of mother and daughter embracing and crying. Her nose was a little sore, she gently put the stew in her hand on the table, then walked over and said softly, "It''s a good thing for mother and daughter to reunite, you should laugh, why are you still crying?" "I didn''t cry," Chu Fengyi shook her head childishly in denial, "I''m happy, I''m so happy." "Yes, Aunt Lan, we are so happy." Lingxi reached out and pulled Lan Xin to her side, whispering softly, "If it weren''t for Aunt Lan''s upbringing over the years, I might not even have the chance to see Mommy again." nothing." Chu Fengyi nodded, "Yes, Lan''er, I really want to thank you all these years, thanks to you for raising Lingxi, otherwise I..." Lan Xin quickly waved her hands to stop Chu Fengyi from continuing, "Alright, alright, my lord queen, stop thinking about the past. Those are all in the past, we should look forward." "Well, look ahead." Chu Fengyi put away the tears in her eyes, and looked at Lan Xin with a smile, "In this case, let''s talk about your future, how is Ke Jia doing now?" Lan Xin understood what Chu Fengyi meant in an instant, and blushed immediately, "That''s a good thing to say, why are you talking about him again?" Chu Fengyi smiled with bright blue eyes, "Tell me, how is he doing now? I didn''t see it last night, but Pingshun and the others must have successfully rescued him." "Well, he''s okay, he''s in good spirits." Lan Xin said in a low voice, her eyes turned red when she thought of Ke Jia who was covered in scars all over her body. When Pingshun brought Ke Jia back, it was still dark. When she saw Ke Jia being put on the stretcher, Lan Xin rushed over immediately, tears streaming down her face. She carefully examined the injuries on Ke Jia''s body, and found that apart from the bruises from the beating, the bound leg was already swollen badly. Later, after Feng Xizi''s diagnosis, she realized that Ke Jia''s left leg had been broken for a long time, and she had missed a good opportunity for treatment, and she might not be able to return to normal in this life. Chapter 2619 When Lan Xin thought of Ke Jia holding on to that broken leg and taking her away from that dangerous place, her heart ached so much that she almost fainted from the pain. She didn''t know what kind of endurance and perseverance that was, she only knew that this man, she would never give up in this life! Looking at Lan Xin''s red eyes, Chu Fengyi guessed that Ke Jia''s injury was not as optimistic as she said, so she asked softly, "Lan Xin, is his injury serious? Do you need to see the imperial doctor again?" Look?" "No need," Lan Xin shook her head lightly, "The genius doctor Feng Xizi has already seen him, and his injuries are not serious, but the leg was crushed by a big stone because he saved me, and he missed the opportunity for treatment. It may not be possible to return to the previous state in this life.¡± "Oh, so that''s the case," Chu Fengyi sighed, "For General Ke, who has been on the battlefield for many years, this is simply a huge blow." Although Chu Fengyi has not been in the palace for many years, she still understands Ke Jia''s tough personality very well. To be a great general but not good at conduct, this is simply the cruelest punishment for Ke Jia. After all, no matter which battlefield, the image of a lame general has no prestige at all, and he cannot convince the public at all! Chu Fengyi had considered this matter, and Lan Xin naturally wouldn''t fail to understand, that''s why her eyes were red, because she was really sad for Ke Jia in her heart. He should be an indomitable man, strategizing in the battlefield, and should not leave the field regretfully, lamenting that others have become famous! The more Lan Xin thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Tears rolled down unconsciously. She told Chu Fengyi what she was thinking, "No matter what he becomes, he is a hero in my heart. As long as he doesn''t dislike him in this life, I will always love him." I will never leave him again!" "Okay!" Chu Fengyi nodded brightly, "Tomorrow I will give you a marriage, lest Ke Jia reject you. You know, he will definitely feel that he is incomplete and unworthy to stand by your side." Lan Xin nodded slightly, "Yes, in fact, he has already refused. When Feng Xizi checked his injuries, he had already woken up and heard Feng Xizi''s words, and then refused me to approach." Both Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin knew Ke Jia''s character very well. They knew that Ke Jia was a very upright man with a bit of machismo. Before, he thought that he could give Lan Xin happiness, so he waited for her for thirteen years and never left her. Now after learning that her leg can no longer recover, she hides all the love in her heart and decides to give Lan Xin better happiness. But he, who was determined to go his own way, never thought that such happiness might not be what Lan Xin needed! Chu Fengyi shook her head bitterly, "I knew this stubborn donkey would do this, no, I will decree right now, I must marry you to him!" Only then did Lan Xin have a little smile on her face, and two red clouds quietly appeared on her cheeks, "Well, I''m afraid he still won''t accept it." "Is it because you want to resist the edict if you don''t accept it?" Queen Chu Fengyi''s domineering spirit directly came out, and she said majesticly, "I told him to marry you, but he dare not marry you! Unless he, the general, doesn''t want to be a general anymore!" Lan Xin was a little worried, "What if he really doesn''t want to be a general? If his leg doesn''t get better, he probably won''t do anything again." She knew Ke Jia well, and she was as proud as he was. If he continued to behave poorly, he might resign as a general. "Even if the general doesn''t do it, he has to marry you for me!" Chu Fengyi made a final decision, "In this life, he will never marry anyone except you! You have offended me and made you marry him instead!" !" Chu Fengyi''s support finally made Lan Xin smile. She knew that besides Ke Jia, Chu Fengyi loved her the most in this world. All the hardships she had put in before were all rewarding. Now the queen has finally returned with luck and has taken back everything that should belong to her. And as a maid, she can finally retire and pursue her own happiness. Seeing that Lan Xin finally smiled, Chu Fengyi felt relieved. She pointed to the bird''s nest that Lan Xin had just brought, and said softly, "That''s for me to eat, I''m really hungry." Lan Xin hurriedly brought the bowl of bird''s nest in front of Chu Fengyi, "Be careful that it''s hot, I haven''t washed my hands to make soup for many years, I don''t know if the taste suits your taste." Chu Fengyi answered Lan Xin directly with actions, lowered her head and drank, and quickly drank a bowl of soup. "Well, the taste is as good as it was back then, and it''s much more fragrant than the fish porridge I''ve had for years!" Chu Fengyi said so, but her face suddenly darkened, just because she suddenly remembered the taste of fish porridge. During the thirteen years when she was stupid, it was those bowls of fish porridge that saved her life. Although its taste is far inferior to bird''s nest, the friendship in it is no less shallow than bird''s nest. If Uncle Bao hadn''t taken him in back then, he would have turned into a pile of dead bones long ago. Now that she has finally returned from a catastrophe, Uncle Bao couldn''t wake up again in order to save her... Her eye sockets were slightly red, and her previously smiling expression became serious, and she asked Lan Xin softly, "They are on the island, did they find Uncle Bao''s body?" Lan Xin shook her head slowly, "I''ve already asked Ping Shun, and he said that the island was in a mess, especially the stables where you were hiding at that time, had already been bombed into a deep pit, and there was nowhere to find Uncle Bao''s wreckage." Chu Fengyi sucked her slightly sour nose, "Well, I was the one who harmed Uncle Bao. Wait until tomorrow, let me set up a tomb for Uncle Bao in Country W, so that I can remember and pay homage to him. Without his care all these years, I, Chu Fengyi, have long since disappeared." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Lan Xin nodded in response, but she didn''t leave, wanting to see if Chu Fengyi had anything else to tell her. Chu Fengyi thought about Uncle Bao silently for a while, then raised her head to look at Lan Xin, "Has she... been brought back?" Even without Chu Fengyi mentioning her name, Lan Xin already knew that she was referring to Lu Qiao. Lan Xin hated Lu Qiao to the core, and immediately nodded her head heavily, "I''ve brought them back with Seymour, the leader of the Alcatraz Island, and they''re locked in the bottom of the dungeon separately." "Okay, take me there to have a look." Chu Fengyi said and stood up, ready to walk outside. Lan Xin hurriedly stopped her, "You just woke up, it''s not too late to go there after you recover some strength." After all, it was cold and humid in the water prison, Lan Xin didn''t want Chu Fengyi to go there, so as not to suffer from the wind and cold. Chu Fengyi insisted on going, "Let''s go. I said it was easy, but I still wanted to find out what she did to Dongfang Ke Yu." Although Chu Fengyi persuaded herself time and time again to give up that man Dongfang Ke Yu, she firmly believed that she could do it. Chapter 2620 However, Chu Fengyi was still not reconciled to all the things that happened back then. She didn''t want to believe that the man she fell in love with would be so superficial, just because Luqiao had a face that was very similar to hers, she had indulged in it for more than ten years and never found a flaw. Compared to this, she was more willing to believe that it was Luqiao who had done something inside, which caused Dongfang Keyu to not notice the clue. Lan Xin knew Chu Fengyi''s temper, and seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, she had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll just take you there." Saying that, Lan Xin came over to support Chu Fengyi, and did not forget to turn her head and call Lingxi who was beside her, "Let''s go Lingxi, let''s accompany her there." Lingxi nodded, and walked over to hold Chu Fengyi''s other arm, but Chu Fengyi shook her head and refused, "I''m not that weak, I can walk over by myself." Under Chu Fengyi''s insistence, Lan Xin and Lingxi had no choice but to give up, followed her silently, and the three of them walked towards the prison. Chu Fengyi''s bedroom was still a long way from the sky prison, and the sun outside was exceptionally bright. The three of them stopped and went, and finally arrived after half an hour. Looking at the dark and cold prison, Chu Fengyi walked in without hesitation. Her appearance frightened the guard at the gate, and he immediately fell to one knee, "I have seen the queen." "Well, get up, I''ll go in and see the prisoner who just came in." Chu Fengyi raised her hand slightly, signaling the guards to stand up, and then continued, "Lead the way ahead." "Yes!" The jailer did not dare to disobey Chu Fengyi''s order, and immediately walked ahead respectfully to lead the way. The light inside the dungeon is very dim, and the further you go down, the colder and colder it becomes. Chu Fengyi felt that she was getting colder and colder as she walked, but she still straightened her spine and continued to maintain the demeanor of a queen. The jailer came to the bottom floor along the spiral staircase, and looked back at Chu Fengyi respectfully, "Queen, the bottom floor is where the prisoners with the most serious crimes are detained. The conditions inside are very poor. Are you sure you want to go down?" "Open the door." Chu Fengyi said lightly, and then waved to the jailer, "After opening the door, you can go back first." The jailer hesitated for a while, but he didn''t dare to go against Chu Fengyi''s intention, so he nodded helplessly, "Yes." The cell door at the bottom floor was opened, and a sour smell hit the nose immediately, making people almost nauseous on the spot. Chu Fengyi''s stomach was churning, and she clenched her fists tightly to stabilize the feeling of vomiting. Even Lan Xin and Ling Xi standing behind her were so smoked that they almost vomited out on the spot. Chu Fengyi made up her mind, walked in through the low cell door with her head down, frowning tightly, and entered deeply. The bottom floor is where the most serious criminals of country W are detained. No one has been locked up in these years. Even Yuxi before was only locked on the penultimate floor. It was so dark that there was almost no light, the air was thin and smelly, and just breathing was unbearable. Even so, Chu Fengyi still walked in. She wanted to see what kind of black heart that maid who was so arrogant that she wanted to steal all her happiness had grown up! Seeing Chu Fengyi walk in, although Lingxi and Lan Xin didn''t want to smell the stench, they still walked in holding their noses. The space inside is not big, only two lamps are dimly lit, and you can barely see things. As soon as Chu Fengyi walked in, she saw a woman chained in the middle of the dark stagnant water. Four iron chains held her firmly in place, two passing through her palms and two passing through her shoulder blades. In country W, only those who have committed the most heinous crimes will be subjected to such cruel punishments. Chu Fengyi glanced at the four rusty iron chains, and said softly, "I''m here, how long are you going to pretend to be asleep?" "I didn''t pretend to be asleep anymore!" The person submerged in the middle of the black water suddenly raised his head, revealing his evil eyes of hatred, "I''ve been waiting for you to fall into this stagnant water and then drown In front of me!" Chu Fengyi looked down at Luqiao who was in a state of embarrassment, and said softly, "Luqiao, your viciousness really has no limit." "Thank you for the compliment, I can be more vicious!" Lu Qiao stared at Chu Fengyi with hatred, "For example, right now, I''m thinking about when you will die suddenly on the spot, and then I can replace you." Regarding replacing Chu Fengyi, Luqiao didn''t hide anything at all. Yes, no matter when and where, she is crazy, and wants to replace Chu Fengyi! This kind of desire is too strong, it has already penetrated deep into her bone marrow, making her sleepless and restless! Even though the iron chains on her body locked her completely, and the pain from piercing her bones almost overwhelmed her, she still never gave up this desire! The desire in Luqiao''s eyes was so vicious that it made Chu Fengyi''s back shudder, and goose bumps popped up all over her back. She shook her head slightly, adjusted her mood and looked at Luqiao, "Unfortunately, you will never have this chance again. If you tell me what you did to him back then, I think I might consider keeping you One life." Lu Qiao quietly listened to Chu Fengyi''s words, then raised her head and laughed wildly, "Hahaha! Chu Fengyi, why are you still having such innocent and stupid dreams? I will take him with me to the death, how could I tell you the truth!" Chu Fengyi''s gaze became cold and stern, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "What''s so scary about death? Ever since I dared to enter the palace alone, I''ve already forgotten about life and death." Luqiao, who was tied up with iron chains, smiled miserably, "People like me, work hard just to live. If this is the case, why can''t I let myself live better? Why can''t I try to ask for a better life?" s things?" Chu Fengyi looked down at Luqiao, who was laughing wildly, with contempt all over her face, "But what you asked for was robbed!" "That''s right! But what does it matter?" Lu Qiao raised her head and smiled, without any intention of repenting. "This world is a world where the weak prey on the strong. If you can take it away from me, it proves that you are incapable!" As she said that, Lu Qiao smiled more and more sinisterly, "It also proves that he doesn''t love you enough at all. It''s just this face that he admired from the beginning to the end." These words hit Chu Fengyi''s sore foot, causing her face to turn pale instantly, and she shook her head desperately, "No, that''s not the case! You''re talking nonsense!" "Whether this is the case, you know better than I do." Luqiao looked at Chu Fengyi with a pitiful look, "Even if you are a high-ranking empress? Haven''t found true love yet? The one you love Man, I don''t love you at all! When you were suffering, he embraced me with all kinds of affection..." "shut up!" Lan Xin, who followed Chu Fengyi down, was furious and immediately pressed the button on the wall. With the sound of iron chains being tightened, Luqiao, who was soaked in the water, was lifted up in the air. Chapter 2621 But even so, it still failed to stop Lu Qiao''s sinister intention to humiliate Chu Fengyi desperately. She was dragged by the iron chain and swayed here and there, but her eyes were bloodshot all the time, staring at Chu Fengyi viciously, "You are a complete loser! If it wasn''t for that person named Ping Shun who helped you, you would have been nothing but nothing in this life." Poor lunatic!" Chu Fengyi''s heart was like being stabbed by a blunt knife, and her face was so ugly that it was worrying. That''s right, she admitted that Luqiao was right! If he hadn''t appeared smoothly and in time, I''m afraid that until now, he would still be the delirious Ah Feng on Alcatraz Island... With such a status, she has absolutely no ability to fight against Luqiao, let alone return to the palace to regain the position of Queen! "Shut up! I''ll tell you to shut up!" Lan Xin quickly supported Chu Fengyi, who was in a precarious figure, and then raised her head to warn Luqiao, "If you say a word more, believe it or not, I will send someone to cut you tongue?" "Afraid that I''ll tell the truth and knock her down?" Lu Qiao looked fierce and ready to fight, "You can do whatever you want, even if you beat me to death, don''t even try to deny the fact that she is incompetent! If it wasn''t for that Ping Shun Let alone her, Chu Fengyi, even you, Lan Xin, have already been dealt with by me!" "Damn it, you are still obsessed with not regretting what happened, you deserve to die!" Lan Xin was so angry that she raised her head and pressed down on the trap on the wall. "Plop!" Accompanied by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, Lu Qiao, who had been suspended in mid-air, suddenly fell weightlessly and quickly. The iron chain that was pulled tightly before was loosened suddenly, and fell heavily into the sewage, and the green cockroach was also immersed in the water. Her hands and shoulders were bound by iron chains, and she couldn''t paddle the water at all. She couldn''t get her head out of the water for a long time, and only saw strings of blisters popping up from the sewage. Standing behind Lan Xin, Lingxi looked terrified, and asked in a low voice, "Aunt Lan, will she be suffocated to death?" "Hmph! It''s not that easy to want to die!" Lan Xin''s face was full of murderous intent, "She has done so many bad things, wouldn''t it be cheaper for her to just die like this!" In the past, Lan Xin was gentle and kind, but when she saw Lu Qiao, she lost all her sanity, wishing to cut Lu Qiao into pieces and then hurry up. Because every time she sees Lu Qiao, Lan Xin thinks of her left arm that was cut so deep that the bones can be seen, and those thirteen years trapped in the foggy forest! Especially just now, the unrepentant Lu Qiao wanted to anger the Queen, and the loyal Lan Xin wished she could give Ling Chi to her on the spot! She stared at the deep sewage water, counting the time silently in her heart, and after twenty seconds, she pressed the switch on the wall again. With the sound of the iron chain tightening suddenly, Luqiao, who had been smashed into the water before, got out of the water and gasped for air in embarrassment. Her face turned crimson due to the extreme lack of oxygen, and she just took two breaths of air to hold back her heartbeat that was about to explode, then she glared at Lan Xin viciously, "If you have any skills, just use it, if I beg for mercy a little longer, Don''t call it Luqiao!" Lu Qiao''s personality was fierce and violent, but now that Lan Xin used punishment, the hostility in her heart became even more violent. She didn''t take this kind of punishment seriously at all, because all the punishments that Seymour imposed on her during the years of growing up on Alcatraz Island were much more painful than it is now! For Luqiao, these things just now are just pediatrics. "Dead duck, you have a stubborn mouth, I think you won''t cry when you see the coffin!" Lan Xin was furious, watching the iron chains dragging Lu Qiao up into the air, and then holding them down again. This time, Luqiao gritted her teeth tightly and did not make a sound, like a boiled duck, she was directly brought into the water. This time, after a full twenty-five seconds, Lan Xin slowly lifted her up, and then asked in a cold voice, "Tell me, what did you do to Wangfu Dongfang Ke Yu!" Luqiao was already drenched, hanging in the air like a drowned chicken in a mess. Even so, she still raised her chin proudly, and spat at the direction where Lanxin and Chu Fengyi were standing, "You guys just give up! I won''t say anything! Even if you tortured me to death today , I will never say a word more!" "You¡ª!" Lan Xin was furious, and supported Chu Fengyi to let her lean against the wall to rest temporarily, then rolled up her sleeves and pointed at Luqiao who was hanging, "Okay, I won''t believe it today, you would rather die Don''t open your mouth!" Lingxi worriedly looked at Lan Xin who had never made such a big fuss, and asked her mother Chu Fengyi in a low voice, "Mommy, should we leave here first? I''m worried that Aunt Lan will get sick from her anger." .¡± Chu Fengyi shook her head slightly, "Let Lan Xin vent, she has suffered too much from Lu Qiao..." As she said that, Chu Fengyi looked up at Lu Qiao, who was in a state of embarrassment, but still insisted on refusing to bow her head to beg for mercy, and she shook her head slightly, "It''s not just Lan Xin, I have been persecuted by Lu Qiao too. It¡¯s not good to punish her because of her status.¡± If she hadn''t been concerned about her status as a queen, Chu Fengyi would have held Luqiao in the water several times just now. Right now, Lan Xin is doing it for her, so she just stays aside and reflects on the experience of these years. Seeing Chu Fengyi''s sad expression, Lingxi quickly comforted her in a soft voice, "Mummy, don''t think so much, all those hardships are over now." "That''s right, that''s why we can''t let Lu Qiao, the culprit, go!" Chu Fengyi gritted her teeth secretly, then raised her head and said to Lan Xin, "You can teach her whatever you want, as long as you leave her a breath. " Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin had the same thoughts, and she was not willing to let Luqiao die so easily, that would be too cheap for Luqiao! She wants to trap Luqiao in this dark water prison for a long time, let her cry out and beg for nothing, and live a tormenting life that is worse than death, worse than the dirtiest mouse in the sewer! Lan Xin nodded slightly, and continued to repeat the previous operation. She was full of hostility in her heart, watching Luqiao being led into the sewage one after another, the expression on her face did not relax at all. It wasn''t until Luqiao was tossed that her eyes lost their spirits, Lan Xin stopped pressing the switch, and asked in a loud voice, "Luqiao, I will give you one last chance. If you are still so reckless, then don''t Blame me for being rude to you!" "Cough cough, cough..." Luqiao coughed twice, with black dirty water oozing from the corner of her mouth, and then laughed hoarsely, "Hehe, even if you give me a chance, I''m afraid you will still make my life worse than death Lan Xin, we worked together for so long, you can''t fool me!" Lan Xin was exposed, her eyes were a little bit embarrassed, she stared at Lu Qiao in mid-air and said viciously, "That''s right! Even if you tell me, I won''t let you go so easily! Lu Qiao, you still have some self-knowledge. " Chapter 2622 "Ha," Luqiao was a little annoyed, obviously tormented by the water torture just now, "Should I thank you for your honesty? Lan Xin, death is not terrible at all, and your so-called punishment is not for me. It is simply pediatrics, let you down." Luqiao only felt that her heartbeat had become out of control, and even her vision became blurred from time to time. She knew that her physical strength had been severely overdrawn, coupled with several times of suffocation, her physical strength was on the verge of collapse. In fact, this is also good, she might be able to irritate Lan Xin smoothly before she collapsed, and let her see her off for the last time. She was very tired and wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep. As for whether Dongfang Ke Yu has ever loved her, Lu Qiao no longer has the energy to think about it. She has lived a hard life, always fighting for things that don''t belong to her. I just hope that in my next life, my luck will be a little bit better, at least, at least I can have a decent family, and I won''t be raised like a dog by Seymour. Luqiao doesn''t know where people will go when they die. If there is a soul, she hopes that she can be with Dongfang Ke Yu forever. She didn''t want to scare him, but she was reluctant to leave the man with a sunny smiling face. When she was alive, she was reluctant to leave him for half a step. After death, she would still be obsessed deeply, right? Dongfang Ke Yu, no matter what, I, Luqiao, will never let go in this life. Even if you die, you will never tell anyone how to get rid of the Gu poison on your body! Lu Qiao made up her mind, with a sad smile on the corner of her mouth, then looked down at Lan Xin who was standing on the stairs, provoking her deliberately, "Lan Xin, do you think I was so stupid back then, that I only cut you ten times? A few knives, why didn''t you think of cutting off your arm directly? In this case, you will definitely die if you fall off the cliff!" Lan Xin couldn''t listen anymore with a stern face, and before Lu Qiao finished her last word, she pressed the button on the wall again. This time, she definitely pressed Luqiao into the sewage until she could no longer say a word! In Lan Xin''s view, Luqiao''s soul is really ugly! It''s so ugly that it doesn''t deserve to live at all! Her long-standing grievances finally erupted at this moment, she completely forgot what Chu Fengyi said about keeping Luqiao alive, and all she wanted was to completely obliterate Luqiao''s existence! Lingxi stood behind Lanxin, silent for a few seconds. This time she counted for 30 seconds, but she didn''t see any movement from Lan Xin, so she quickly reminded her, "Aunt Lan, it''s been 30 seconds. If this continues, she will be drowned." Lan Xin turned her head abruptly, her eyes flashed with fierce determination, "That''s right, I just want to drown her! Her existence threatens everyone''s safety, and she is a piece of garbage that shouldn''t live in this world!" It was the first time for Lingxi to see Lan Xin being so emotional, and for a while she didn''t know how to persuade her. Instead, Chu Fengyi nodded in agreement with Lanxin, "That''s right, she is garbage that shouldn''t exist! Living will not only pollute the air, but also pollute our souls!" Lingxi became anxious, "But Mommy, aren''t we still asking about her father''s poison? If she is really dead, we will never want to know this secret." Chu Fengyi smiled wryly and shook her head, "You don''t understand Luqiao. Since she is determined not to speak, even if you pry her mouth open, you don''t want to hear a word." Lan Xin on the side nodded, "That''s right, she''s just a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard. Since we can''t ask the answer, we might as well send her on the road ahead of time!" "But..." Lingxi hesitated for a moment, obviously not agreeing with Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin''s opinion, "I still think we should try to ask again, what if she is willing to say it?" After speaking, Lingxi came to the wall, imitating Lan Xin''s action just now, and stretched the iron chain that fell into the sewage. Luqiao was dragged out of the water again, but this time she didn''t breathe heavily like before. She was like an incomplete rag doll, with her head hanging powerlessly in the middle of the iron chain, as if she had lost her breath. Lingxi looked up at the scene in front of her, and frowned a little uneasy, "Could it be that she was already drowned?" Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin looked up and snorted at the same time, neither of them said anything. From their point of view, Luqiao deserves to die, and she doesn''t even deserve to be talked about by them. Lingxi stomped her feet anxiously, spun around anxiously, raised her head and called Luqiao''s name, "Luqiao, you can''t die! Don''t you love my father very much? How can you just watch him step into death? What? If you really love someone, shouldn¡¯t you wish him a better life?¡± As Lingxi''s words fell, Luqiao hung in the middle of the iron chain as if lifeless, without any response at all. Even the hanging fingertips didn''t move halfway. Lingxi frowned even more, but she was not discouraged, and continued to try to persuade the broken Luqiao, "Or do you think that if you take him to die with you, he will remember you? If even he It''s gone, probably no one in this world will remember you anymore, right?" The hanging green fingers twitched violently, obviously suffering from violent ups and downs. Seeing Luqiao like this, Lingxi''s eyes showed joy, and he continued to say loudly, "If you really love someone, you must hope that you can be remembered. Even if it is a memory with hatred, it is better than completely forgotten. Right? Luqiao, do you really not want anyone in this world to remember you?" After finishing speaking, Luqiao slowly opened her tired eyes, and said angrily, "I want to see Dongfang Ke Yu, let him come over, I want to see him." "Okay!" Lingxi nodded heavily immediately, "I''ll call my father over right now, you must hold on until he comes over!" With that said, Lingxi turned around as if walking out. However, as soon as she took two steps, Chu Fengyi grabbed her arm. Chu Fengyi''s face was very ugly, she frowned and asked Xiang Lingxi, "Where are you going?" "Mommy," Lingxi held Chu Fengyi''s cold hand and comforted her softly, "This is the last chance. I want to try it one last time. Maybe I can save my father''s life." Her words were earnest, and even her eyes were full of undisguised pleading. Even though Dongfang Ke Yu has been almost indifferent these years, Lingxi still doesn''t want to see any accidents happen to Dongfang Ke Yu. She always felt that this incident was not as unbearable as Luqiao said, there must be an unknown conspiracy in it, and the key to it was the mysterious poison buried in Dongfang Ke Yu''s body. And as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up pursuing the truth! Chapter 2623 Looking at Lingxi who had made up her mind, Chu Fengyi sighed silently, and let go of the hand that was holding her. Yes, it''s not just Lingxi who is unwilling? In fact, she is still looking forward to it, the wrong love of these thirteen years is justifiable! Even if she doesn''t want to have any contact with Dongfang Ke Yu for the rest of her life, she still wants to find out all the truth and let Ling Chi''s heart go! "Go." Chu Fengyi''s voice was so soft that she could hardly hear it, but it made Lingxi''s footsteps lighten up. She strode up the stairs, looking for Dongfang Ke Yu as fast as she could. Lingxi walked very fast, and arrived at Dongfang Ke Yu''s palace in just over ten minutes. These days, Dongfang Ke Yu has woken up from the coma after being recuperated by the genius doctor Feng Xizi. It''s just that after waking up, his body is still very weak, and he basically hasn''t walked out of the dormitory where he temporarily lives. As for the reason, on the one hand, it was because of being ashamed of Chu Fengyi and not knowing how to meet each other; on the other hand, it was because of the poison planted in the body. Dongfang Ke Yu often felt a dull pain in his chest these days, as if a small bug was buried in it, writhing and moving uneasily. From time to time, that invisible bug would even secretly bite him twice. This kind of pain often hits irregularly, and every time it flares up, Dongfang Ke Yu is so painful that he almost dies from the pain. So he stubbornly didn''t step out of the dormitory, because he didn''t want Chu Fengyi to see his current situation. In his heart, he would rather let Chu Fengyi hate him than see her look of pity. In the past thirteen years, it was he who was blind and blind, causing her to be displaced, and her daughter also suffered a lot. So both their mother and daughter have enough ground to hate him, and even avoid him, instead of worrying about him. When Lingxi arrived at Dongfang Ke Yu''s residence, he saw him leaning against the table, holding a wolf hair in his hand, looking at the rice paper spread on the table in a trance. Lingxi has never seen Dongfang Ke Yu like this, and he doesn''t know that in today''s modern society, he still uses wolf hair. She walked over silently, and when she was almost in front of Dongfang Ke Yu, she called softly, "Father." Dongfang Ke Yu was obviously concentrating on it, but he didn''t expect Lingxi to appear suddenly. His hand trembled, and the wolf he was holding almost fell off. He was so panicked that he immediately put it in the pen holder at the foot of the table before the ink fell down. In the next second, Dongfang Ke Yu hurriedly picked up the rice paper on the table, and said thankfully, "Fortunately, fortunately, this painting was not damaged." Lingxi looked over curiously, only to find that on the rice paper picked up by Dongfang Ke Yu, there were two lifelike women drawn on it. Without her careful identification, she could already see that the two women were exactly her and mommy Chu Fengyi. Looking at the vivid self in the painting, Lingxi didn''t know that Dongfang Ke Yu actually had such a foundation. She pursed her lower lip and said softly, "Father, please follow me to the cell." Dongfang Keyu stared at the painting in his hand, carefully placed it on the table, then turned to look at Lingxi, "What are you doing in the cell?" "Lvqiao, she wants to see you." Lingxi lowered her voice very low, guessing that Dongfang Keyu would definitely be furious after she finished speaking. Sure enough, her guess was not wrong. As soon as the words were finished, Dongfang Ke Yu had already slapped the table, his face turned green with anger, "Don''t mention that bitch in front of me!" Dongfang Ke Yu, who was originally indifferent, was so angry that he could hardly stand up after hearing Luqiao''s name, and his chest heaved violently. When he thought that he had been deceived by Luqiao for more than ten years, he wished to give himself a knife! How stupid he was in those years, he never noticed anything wrong! My true feelings were taken advantage of by others, I loved the wrong person, and loved the wrong place. Even the person I really kiss every night is actually a fake! This is something that Dongfang Ke Yu will never accept, every time he thinks about it, it makes him want to wash away all the shame by himself! Lingxi knew that he would react like this, and persuaded softly, "Father, I know you hate Luqiao, but this time I went not for her, but for my mommy." Dongfang Ke Yu sighed heavily, obviously he didn''t want to hear Luqiao''s name, but he still tried his best to restrain his emotions and asked, "What''s going on?" "Father, I think the reason why you can''t recognize Mommy is entirely because Lu Qiao poisoned you." Lingxi said softly, "Mommy took Aunt Lan to the cell today, just to find out from Lu Qiao''s mouth what kind of poison she has played on you." Dongfang Ke Yu clenched his fists excitedly, and asked quickly before Lingxi finished speaking, "So, she is worried about my body, right? She still has me in her heart, right?" Seeing Dongfang Ke Yu''s expectant eyes, Lingxi really didn''t want to pour cold water on him. "Maybe." Lingxi nodded slightly, with some uncertainty in her voice, "It''s just that we asked for a long time, and Luqiao refused to start. Now she is dying and said she wants to see you for the last time." "Then let her die, I don''t want to see her!" Dongfang Ke Yu directly refused, his tone unquestionable. Lingxi became anxious, "Father, you can''t do this. I know you hate Luqiao to the core, but this may be the only chance to save you. As long as you are willing to go there, Luqiao may hand over the antidote." Dongfang Ke Yu waved his hand indifferently, "It''s not important, as long as I know that your mommy still has me in her heart and doesn''t hate me that much, that''s enough." Lingxi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu in surprise, apparently not expecting him to say that. Although everyone says that death is not terrible, but when the scythe of death is swung down, they will probably choose to continue living, right? Right now, Luqiao is clearly the last begging before dying, and there is a high possibility that he will hand over the antidote, but Dongfang Ke Yu flatly refuses it? Dongfang Keyu saw the doubt in Lingxi''s eyes, and touched her lightly on the shoulder, "My precious daughter, thank you for thinking of me, but I have already looked down on life and death, as long as your mother doesn''t think so Hating me is enough. As for the others, I am no longer demanding. " "But..." Lingxi still wanted to persuade her a little more. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t wait for her to persuade her, but shook his head with a wry smile, "The greatest happiness in my life is to marry your mommy. At that time, I was so motivated that I thought that my life would be completely perfect. Afterwards, I suddenly discovered that the woman I loved so much had been betrayed long ago, and the daughter I raised was also a counterfeit?" Chapter 2624 Lingxi pursed her lower lip slightly, not knowing how to answer Dongfang Ke Yu. Yes, probably no one would have thought that while they thought they were living a happy life, the conspiracy had already quietly infiltrated and changed the trajectory of all their lives? "Although there is a conspiracy by Luqiao, a large part of the reason is because of myself," Dongfang Ke Yu put his left hand on his heart, with a particularly sad smile on his face, "I can''t forgive myself like this, let alone face it again. To your mommy, so even if I wake up these days, I don''t go out, and I don''t even dare to ask her for forgiveness." "I understand your feelings father," Lingxi tried her best to persuade, "that''s why you are going to see Luqiao even more, and try your best to get rid of the poison in your body. Only in this way will you have more opportunities to ask your mother if you are fully recovered. My apology, use the rest of your life to make it up to her!" Dongfang Ke Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and fixedly looked at Lingxi for a while, then smiled wryly and shook his head, "Silly boy, you don''t know your mommy, she is a person who prefers to be short, and her pride does not allow her to accept any Flawed feelings. As early as the moment I didn''t find out that Luqiao was a fake, I had completely lost her." In this world, no one knows Chu Fengyi better than Dongfang Ke Yu. He knew how stubborn and tenacious the woman he loved was. Leaving aside her superior status, Chu Fengyi is an absolute perfectionist emotionally. She can''t accept any flawed feelings at all, not to mention that she is true and false, and has been hugging Lu Qiao for so many years in a daze. The current self, probably Chu Fengyi would feel disgusted when she saw it, right? The reason why she didn''t drive herself out of the palace should be because she was thinking about the last point of the relationship between husband and wife. Or to be lucky, she may still have some nostalgia for herself in her heart. But this nostalgia is far from enough, and it can''t reach the point where she can forgive herself. As early as thirteen years ago, when he fell asleep with Lu Qiao in his arms, he was doomed to lose his true love forever. Lingxi looked at the devastated Dongfang Ke Yu, and refused to give up her persistence. She whispered to him, "But even for me, please stay healthy and live. I have been living outside since I was a child, and I have never enjoyed half a day of father''s love. Now that we are finally reunited, do you want me to join your party?" A funeral?" These words pierced Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart like a knife, making his already unattractive complexion even more ugly. Dongfang Ke Yu lowered his head and thought for a while, before slowly raising his head, "Okay, I''ll just go with you for this whole journey." He had already completely disregarded his own life and death, and even wished he could die soon so as to end the torment in his heart. But what Lingxi said just now made him very ashamed, because from the beginning to the end, he was so selfish. He has been thinking about how he should face Chu Fengyi, never thought about thinking more about them! Such a man is not worthy of being a father or a husband at all! He has been wrong for so many years, and he must not continue to be wrong! Seeing that Dongfang Ke Yu was finally moved by the words, Lingxi was completely relieved. She immediately turned around and walked out, leading the way for Dongfang Ke Yu. Dongfang Ke Yu stepped out of the threshold, and the bright sunlight shot over, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. Looking at the sunshine under his feet, he suddenly thought of himself who had been blinded by darkness for many years. These years he has been living in a cloud of confusion, but now that all the truth is revealed, he has become at a loss, not knowing how to face his wife and daughter. It was a waste of him being the monarch of country W for thirteen years, but he couldn''t even handle his own life well... With such a heavy heart, Dongfang Ke Yu followed Lingxi and walked towards the water prison step by step. He rarely came to this kind of place, and the more he went down, the more depressed he felt. Lingxi would stop and wait for him from time to time, with a bit of concern in her eyes. She knew that Dongfang Ke Yu''s physical condition was not good, and she was a little worried that Dongfang Ke Yu would not be able to bear such a harsh environment. Dongfang Ke Yu, whose footsteps were a bit flimsy, felt the concern in Lingxi''s eyes, and stretched out his hand to shake her lightly, "Don''t look at me so worriedly, I''m not so down and out, this way is no problem." Even though he said so, Dongfang Ke Yu clearly heard the vanity in his tone. He took a deep breath, suppressed the exhaustion in his heart, and tried to make himself look relaxed, "Let''s go, we should be there soon." Lingxi nodded, hiding the worry in her eyes, and continued walking to the bottom floor. The two passed through the last door, and the filthy air of the dungeon at the bottom instantly rushed towards them. Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t resist the smoke, and coughed twice violently. "Cough cough, cough cough cough!" His light cough came from the door, before Chu Fengyi could react, Luqiao, who was originally lifeless, opened her eyes suddenly. She looked towards the place where the voice came out in surprise, and saw the familiar figure of Dongfang Ke Yu with her blurred vision, her eyes were filled with tears, and she asked hoarsely, "You...you came to see me?" Facing the ecstatic Lu Qiao, Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head without hesitation, "You think too much, I don''t want to see you in my life." The joy on Luqiao''s face froze instantly, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and her voice choked up, "Could it be... I''ve been with you for thirteen years, and you don''t have any affection for me?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head slowly with a cold face, "From the beginning to the end, you have been stealing care that does not belong to you. I was blind and deceived by you, and I don''t want to have any interaction with you in this life." If the previous punishment tortured Lu Qiao to the point of dying, then Dongfang Ke Yu''s words were like a sharp knife, directly stabbing Lu Qiao''s heart, causing her to almost faint from pain. She, who is usually cruel and merciless, never thought that one day she would be disgusted like this. The man standing in the distance in front of her is clearly all her spiritual support and all the motivation for her to live! It was his appearance, like the warm sun in winter, that dispelled all the shadows in her life. But now, he is far away from her, not only his brows and eyes are full of impatience, but even his tone is extremely cold and strange. It turned out that the love she thought was always a deception. From the beginning to the end, this man has never been tempted by her. The reason why he cared for her in every possible way was because he was wearing that borrowed fake face! If it wasn''t for this face, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance to be looked at by him more in this life, right? The more Luqiao thought about it, the more her heart ached. She was so sad that she couldn''t cry. Instead, she crazily raised her head and laughed loudly, "Hahaha! Dongfang Ke Yu, I have been with you for thirteen years. Ask yourself, how many years have you spent in these thirteen years? Here, you really haven''t been tempted by me, have you really never loved me for half a minute?" Chapter 2625 After her words fell, Chu Fengyi immediately subconsciously looked at Dongfang Ke Yu, eager to know the answer. Facing the undisguised probing gazes of the two women, Dongfang Ke Yu raised his head without hesitation, and looked directly at Luqiao with cold eyes, "No. From the beginning to the end, the only one I love in my heart is Feng''er .¡± "But the person you hold in your arms is me, and the person who sleeps with you every night is also me!" Lu Qiao shouted in embarrassment, "Dongfang Ke Yu, you can''t be so cruel, you are so unfair!" "Fair? How could I have mistaken you for her if you hadn''t fed me something that made my mind shattered?" Dongfang Ke Yu frowned slightly, his eyes were full of disgust and hatred, "You know better than anyone else what you have fed me all these years. If I knew that you were not her, you thought you would have a chance to get close to me ?¡± Luqiao couldn''t stand it and shook her head desperately, "No, I can, you love me! You told me that you love me countless times, you are willing to protect me with your life, and give everything for me! You told me all these things yourself of!" "Shut up!" Dongfang Ke Yu sternly shouted, interrupting Lu Qiao''s words. He ignored Luqiao, whose face was full of tears, and his eyes were full of disgust, "Luqiao, don''t deceive yourself anymore, you know better than anyone else that what I said was for Feng''er. You fake It makes me sick, I can''t avoid you in time, how could I say sweet words to you?" "No, no, those love words are obviously for me, you love me! You love me!" Lu Qiao roared with some collapse, as if she was about to be robbed of a treasure. Her face was extremely pale, and her lips were trembling with emotion, as if she might faint at any moment. However, although she looked so pitiful, she couldn''t return Dongfang Ke Yu''s pitiful eyes. Dongfang Ke Yu solemnly raised his right hand and swear to the sky, "I dare to swear to the honorable Lord Sea God, Chu Fengyi is the only person who has loved in my heart in this life. If there is even half of my love for others, let me The sky is struck by lightning, and you will die!" After making such a vicious oath, Luqiao couldn''t take it anymore, shook her head helplessly and wept, "No, you''re lying, you obviously love me, you can''t do this, Dongfang Ke Yu, even if you Just say you loved me for a few seconds, please don''t be so cruel to me, please, don''t be so cruel to me!" At this time, Luqiao completely lost the hostility just now, and cried like a sad child who couldn''t get candy, with tears streaming down her face. However, no matter how embarrassed she was, she couldn''t get Dongfang Ke Yu''s gaze for half a second. Dongfang Keyu made a faint sound, interrupting Luqiao''s crying, "Enough, put away your crocodile tears, you will only make me sick. I only need to think that you lied to me like this with Feng''er''s face. For many years, I wish I could poke my eyes and apologize with death!" "No, it''s not like this, it''s obviously not like this!" Luqiao shook her head desperately, trying to get rid of Dongfang Keyu''s voice, "You love me, even if you don''t admit it, I know it! Although you may not like me I love you like this, but I know that you love me!" As she said that, Luqiao began to speak indiscriminately, "You are so gentle to me every night, kissing every inch of my skin, how can you not admit it?" "vomit--" Before Luqiao finished speaking, Dongfang Keyu couldn''t listen anymore, bent down and vomited. He really vomited, his stomach was overwhelmed, and he almost vomited out his heart. The thirteen years of sleeping with Luqiao in his arms are a shame that he can''t wash away no matter what! If it can be redeemed, he is really willing to apologize with death and use blood to wash away the stains of the past. But what has been done cannot be erased no matter how it is covered up. So Dongfang Ke Yu had no other choice but to vomit in embarrassment. He was already very weak, but he buried his head and vomited for a long time, his face became paler and he could hardly stand, his forehead was covered with sweat. This kind of Dongfang Ke Yu made Luqiao feel distressed, even if he just vomited mercilessly just now, even if his eyes were full of disgust for her. But her heart was still uncontrollably crazy for him! From the first moment she saw him, her whole being and heart had been captured by him, and she was willing to sink into it ever since, unable to extricate herself from it. No matter how much this man hurt her, her heart that loved him so much was always firm and unrepentant! Lu Qiao looked at the man in front of her lovingly, he was not far away from her, but he was so far away. Just like she resolutely fell into his eyes before, from the beginning to the end, he was an unattainable god. No matter how hard she tried to catch up, she couldn''t catch up with his pace and stand side by side with him. The boundless sorrow and grief overwhelmed Luqiao, almost suffocating her, dragging her into an abyss comparable to hell. She felt that the surrounding area was extremely cold, never before had it been so cold that it was about to crack. In particular, Dongfang Ke Yu''s distant gaze shot over, piercing her heart like arrow clusters, causing her soul to crack completely and fall into broken pieces. The obsession for many years is now filled with disappointment, and the pain is so painful that it is like torture. She wanted to hug herself helplessly, just as she was about to move her arm, she realized that her shoulder blade had been penetrated by the iron chain. As long as the shoulder shakes slightly, there will be a piercing pain in the back. However, this kind of pain on the skin is far less than the unbreakable wound in my heart. There was a big empty hole, and the cold wind was whistling, spreading to her limbs and bones... Dongfang Keyu only glanced at Luqiao coldly, then withdrew his eyes in disgust, and stared at Chu Fengyi without a trace. He didn''t dare to look at it with great fanfare, for fear that Chu Fengyi would be angry if he found out, so he even restrained his eyes, not daring to show the slightest light. Lu Qiao was suspended in mid-air, and she had a panoramic view of Dongfang Ke Yu''s carefulness. She has lived by Dongfang Ke Yu''s side for thirteen years, but she has never seen him so nervous. Even she herself was only able to force Dongfang Ke Yu to look sideways by relying on a face that was very similar to Chu Fengyi, and with the blessing of those medicines. Over the years, although he has been good to her, he is not as caring as she deliberately said. The distance between them is like ice in fire, always separated by something. Before that, Lu Qiao never dared to go any further, because she knew that no matter how hard she tried, the barrier seemed indestructible. Now seeing Dongfang Ke Yu carefully sizing up Chu Fengyi''s eyes, she finally understood that the original barrier was Dongfang Ke Yu''s subconscious rejection. Chapter 2626 Even if his eyes are deceived, his heart is subconsciously rejecting her... The accumulated reality weighed on her heart like an insurmountable mountain, crushing her completely. Lu Qiao only felt that breathing was painful, she bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and barely stopped her urge to cry out loud. Since no one in this world cares about her anymore, who will she cry her tears for? Just like those miserable and helpless nights on Alcatraz when I was a child. When she was young, she was tired and hungry, with scars all over her body, but she was still stubborn and refused to shed a drop of tears. Knowing that no one would feel sorry for her, she would not do such a stupid crying move! Lu Qiao warned herself fiercely in her heart, her lips were bleeding but she didn''t realize it. Even so, she exhausted all her self-control, but she still couldn''t stop the soreness at the tip of her nose. The teardrops that she thought were useless rolled down disobediently. She looked desperately at Dongfang Ke Yu on the stairs, and after a long time she let out a low voice, "Did you really...have you never loved me for a second?" Even though she had asked this question before, she still did not give up, and still tried her best to hear the answer she was looking forward to. But this time, Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t make any response. He didn''t even bother to give her half of his eyes. He just stood there, as if he didn''t hear anything. Or I heard it clearly long ago, and I don''t bother to reply half a word... Dongfang Keyu''s decisiveness made Luqiao laugh even more awkwardly, she thought that she had already made her posture humble enough. But in the end, he found that even if he gave up all his dignity and reserve, even if she was humbled in the dust, he still couldn''t get back his gaze. It turns out that things that don''t belong to her, even if she desperately pursues them and racks her brains to design them. In the end, those things will leave again, and there will be nothing left... The greatest pain in this world is beyond heart death. The sight in front of her made Luqiao''s originally bright eyes finally completely dimmed. She originally thought that she had to grit her teeth and persist in living. Only in this way could she have a chance to return to Dongfang Ke Yu''s side again. But now, she has completely given up on this idea. Even if she persevered through this calamity and successfully turned the situation around again, there was nothing she could do to warm Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart. In this case, what''s the use of her desperate efforts? All my obsessions are just Dongfang Ke Yu. Now that she truly understands his dislike, Luqiao feels that even her life is superfluous. Looking back at her life, she was abandoned by her family since she was born, and lived in the dangerous environment on Alcatraz Island. After finally growing up tragically, I met the light in my life. But after many deliberations, she found nothing in the end. God has always been so cruel to her. In the past thirteen years, she has not even been able to give birth to a boy or a girl for Dongfang Ke Yu. All that remains now is the loathing and hatred in his eyes. He regarded her as a poison, and he didn''t even bother to look at her more. So she probably did too many harmful things in her previous life, and no matter how hard she tried in this life, she was never accepted by anyone. Even if she gave everything she had, she couldn''t warm the heart of the man in front of her... Lu Qiao lowered her eyes weakly, her originally black hair quietly turned white because of her inner breakdown. Lingxi looked up at Luqiao, whose hair had turned white silently, without any pity for her. She knew that although the woman in front of her was in a miserable situation, she deserved what she deserved. If it wasn''t for Luqiao''s conspiracy, how could her mother, Chu Fengyi, have been forced to live on Alcatraz Island, where she has been crazy for thirteen years? If it weren''t for Luqiao''s cruelty, her Aunt Lan would not still have scars on her arms, and she still hasn''t been able to stay and fly with the general Ke Jia. Even if it wasn''t for Luqiao''s viciousness, he should have been raised in the deep palace instead of living with Aunt Lan in the misty valley forest. Not enough for the last point, but Lingxi didn''t have much resentment in her heart, on the contrary, there was a little bit of luck. If it wasn''t for this, I probably wouldn''t have met Ping Shun by such a coincidence, right? Compared with meeting her predestined marriage, Lingxi suddenly felt that the sufferings she had suffered before were nothing but floating clouds. She stabilized her mind, and asked Luqiao softly, "What kind of poison did you plant for my father? If you really love someone in your heart, you will do everything possible to want his happiness instead of selfish possession." "I''m selfish?" Luqiao''s voice was as thin as a thread, every word seemed to be squeezed out of a hole in her chest, and it sounded rough and dry, "Yeah, I''m such a selfish person. Before, I thought If you die, you must take him down. Even if he hates me, or hates me, I will haunt him and never let go." "But it doesn''t make much sense, does it?" Lingxi''s voice was ethereal, and she patiently persuaded Luqiao, "If you really love my father, please tell me what kind of Gu you planted in his body .Only if he is alive, you may still be remembered..." Lingxi''s words made Luqiao''s gloomy eyes light up suddenly, her cracked lips due to severe lack of water moved weakly a few times, and she squeezed out a few words from her throat, "Yes, no matter how much he despises you I, I still want him to live..." "Then tell me, or tell me how to detoxify that poison." Lingxi said eagerly, for fear that Luqiao would suddenly regret it. Luqiao recalled blankly, "Thirteen years ago, what I planted in his body was not the same-named Gu I mentioned before. Because I was afraid that I would take the first step one day, and I was not willing to let him follow. That kind of Gu is just an ordinary heart-biting Gu, which will interfere with people''s memory and thoughts, making people confused and not so smart." Lingxi frowned slightly, and continued to ask, "Heart-eating Gu? How to cure this kind of Gu poison?" Lu Qiao shook her head slowly, "This kind of Gu poison is very common, probably Feng Xizi can undo it, I was afraid that he would find out my lies, so I never asked for the antidote at all." As she said that, Luqiao looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with a begging look, and asked with the last luck, "Is it because I used the Heart-eating Gu on you, which affected your thinking, so you have been able to do this for the past thirteen years?" Didn''t fall in love with me? Is it because of this?" Luqiao''s eyes flickered, and her heart jumped wildly because of this guess. Why didn''t she think of this before? Obviously, for the past thirteen years, I have taken care of Dongfang Ke Yu with all my heart, even if it is a stone, she should have been warmed up long ago! Chapter 2627 How did he end up like this in the end? It must be because of the Heart-biting Gu, it must be! "I''m so stupid, why don''t I even have the courage to get along with you naturally? I shouldn''t poison you, but let you feel my wholehearted love!" Lu Qiao¡¯s voice became high-pitched excitedly, she was suspended in the air, twisting and moving her body, trying to get close to Dongfang Ke Yu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be so stupid! Can you give me another chance? I promise This time, I will not use any means to make you feel my sincere love for you!" Facing Lu Qiao who suddenly went crazy, Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t listen any longer, and walked away directly. He didn''t even bother to give her a look, so he just turned and left. All Luqiao''s movements stopped because of Dongfang Ke Yu''s departure, and her eyes, which were full of hope before, instantly became dead silent. Her out-of-focus eyes were dazed for a while, and then she said in a daze, "So I don''t have a chance anymore, he completely dislikes me, he dislikes me, he doesn''t like me at all... What should I do? What should I do?" What should I do?" Luqiao''s tone was full of helplessness, and she lowered her head to ask Lingxi for help, "Tell me, what should I do so that he can talk to me? Even if I raise my head and look at me! Is it true that my current appearance is too Ugly and scaring him?" Before Lingxi could say anything this time, Lan Xin had already stared at Lu Qiao in disgust, "That''s right, you are a disgusting maggot, you have done all kinds of evil things, and you will never be liked in this life! Here is Your final destination, hurry to die!" It''s no wonder that Lan Xin spoke viciously, she really hated the culprit, Lu Qiao. After saying this, Lan Xin supported Chu Fengyi and walked outside. "You are not allowed to leave, don''t leave me here alone!" Luqiao shouted with slack eyes, shrinking her neck in fear, "I''m so scared, it''s so dark here, there will be mice coming to bite me later feet, there are bugs coming to bite me, I''m so hungry, don''t lock me here, okay?" Lingxi, who was walking at the back, looked up at Lu Qiao, and instantly understood in her heart that under these successive blows, Lu Qiao, who was full of evil, finally couldn''t bear it and went completely crazy. What scene she was obviously afraid of in front of her, was probably what she feared the most when she was a child? Lingxi is too lazy to explore Luqiao''s tragic childhood, because no matter how dirty the mud is, noble lotus flowers can bloom. The trauma she suffered as a child cannot be used as a reason for Luqiao to harm others unscrupulously. All the gifts in life have already stated their price in secret. Today''s fruit, yesterday''s cause, everything is self-defeating, and there is nothing worthy of pity! Lingxi walked out of the cell without looking back, and only let out a long breath of foul air until he stepped into the sunlight. The deep and dark water dungeon just now was too oppressive, like a boundless hell full of demons. Now that she is standing in the sun, she truly feels that she is living in the world. In front of Lingxi, Dongfang Ke Yu walked very slowly, apparently deliberately waiting for Chu Fengyi to walk side by side with him. However, as stubborn as Chu Fengyi, she pointed in the opposite direction and said softly to Lanxin, "Let''s go back over there." Lan Xin nodded slightly, helped Chu Fengyi to turn around, and walked with Dongfang Ke Yu''s back. Dongfang Ke Yu stood still, staring blankly at Chu Fengyi who was leaving, feeling a sweetness in his throat, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. He felt the warmth in his palms and the sweet smell in his mouth, and clenched his fists tightly, afraid that he would be discovered by Lingxi who was walking towards him. But even so, Lingxi still saw a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of Dongfang Keyu''s mouth. She took two quick steps and reached out to support Dongfang Ke Yu, "Father, are you vomiting blood again? Let''s go, I''ll help you back first, and then let Feng Xizi detoxify you." Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head weakly, "It''s okay, my bad life doesn''t matter, you don''t need to make a fuss. As long as your mommy is fine, nothing else matters." Looking at the pale Dongfang Ke Yu, Lingxi felt very uncomfortable. Although she was not raised by Dongfang Ke Yu, the man in front of her was her biological father after all. She carefully supported Dongfang Ke Yu, and walked towards the bedroom where he lived, "Okay, okay, let''s go back first and talk about it first, don''t say a few words, and calm down first." The father and daughter walked hand in hand, and on the way in the opposite direction, Lan Xin supported Chu Fengyi and said softly, "Queen, Mrs. Wang seems to be in a bad condition." Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, and after a long silence, she said softly, "Didn''t Lu Qiao just say that? That''s because the Heart-Eating Gu is at work, and no one can die. Turn around and find Feng Xizi to see it by himself." Look, it should be all right." Lan Xin hesitated for a while, and finally spoke out for Dongfang Ke Yu, "He was also deceived by Lu Qiao, and the heart-biting Tao bewitched his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t have failed to recognize you." Chu Fengyi smiled wryly and shook her head, "Lan Xin, you don''t need to defend him. No matter what the reason is, he has touched Lu Qiao. I think he is dirty... From now on, we will never go back together." Lan Xin understood Chu Fengyi''s uncompromising character, and didn''t want to disturb her any longer, so she didn''t continue talking, but changed the subject and said, "Seymour and Luqiao are both locked in a water prison, how will we deal with them in the future?" "That Seymour should be executed directly," Chu Fengyi said in a flat tone. "As for Luqiao, there is nothing more sad than death, so she will be locked in a water prison until she exhausts all her energy. In the endless despair Death is what she deserves." Lan Xin had the same thought as Chu Fengyi, and she nodded lightly when she heard the words, "Okay, I''ll pass on the order now, and now I''ll help you go back and rest for a while." "Okay," Chu Fengyi nodded slightly, but a smile appeared on her face, "When I have enough energy, I should deal with your and Ke Jia''s affairs. We Lan Xin must become the most beautiful bride. Row." Lan Xin''s cheeks blushed quietly, she pursed her lower lip in embarrassment, "Queen, you are teasing me again." Only then did Chu Fengyi''s mood improve, her originally heavy face finally became relaxed, and even her footsteps became lighter. After helping Chu Fengyi back to rest, Lan Xin conveyed her will to the palace people. Seymour, who was full of crimes, was quickly executed, and his body was thrown on a mass grave without even a body collector. As for Luqiao, she went crazy because of her complete emotional breakdown. She was locked in a water prison crying and making noise every day. In less than three days, she exhausted all her energy and died. When she died, she was still waving her arms and crying, her white hair was disheveled like withered grass. Chapter 2628 Until she swallowed her last breath, Luqiao still stared unwillingly, complaining about her miserable life. Naturally, like Seymour, her body was randomly thrown in the mass grave and became the ration of wild dogs. Country W has restored its former tranquility, and Chu Fengyi''s physical strength will last for a few days, and her former health has been completely restored, and she begins to prepare for the abdication ceremony. She announced to the world early on that because Dongfang Ke Yu was unwell, Country W would restore the Queen''s monarchy, and the time was set on an auspicious day three days later. The palace thought that the abdication ceremony was a hectic mess, but the faces of the palace people were filled with joy. Although they didn''t know the truth of the matter very well, they heard some news and were shocked to find that the former queen was actually replaced by an impostor. No wonder the Queen''s personality has been volatile over the years, scolding and punishing them at every turn. Some palace officials even whispered in private that it was precisely because the real queen was replaced by an impostor that the punishment was imposed, which caused country W to be hit by tsunamis year after year. Now that the real queen has returned, the God of the Sea will definitely bless her again and return country W to a peaceful country. As the lowest-level maids and guards, they actually don''t care who becomes the king and the emperor. What they look forward to most in their hearts is to live a stable and peaceful life. Coupled with the fact that there was finally no fake queen in the palace who beat and scolded at every turn, everyone was even more happy, and felt that the air became more relaxed. In such an atmosphere, no matter how busy they are, there are always smiles on their faces. Chu Fengyi could feel their joy, and her originally obscure mood gradually calmed down a lot, and she no longer tortured herself to continue to be depressed. She admitted that she was really incompetent back then, that''s why she let Luqiao snatch her man away. But right now she still has her own subjects to take care of, as well as a smart and well-behaved daughter, these are enough. By the way, there is also Lan Xin, what she promised before is to give Lan Xin a grand wedding, which is worthy of Lan Xin''s devotion to herself over the years and her love for raising Lingxi. Chu Fengyi made up her mind, picked up the pen on the table, bowed her head and began to write the imperial decree of marriage. Although it is now a modern society, this tradition has not been abolished, and her autograph with the imperial pen represents absolute rights. As soon as Chu Fengyi finished writing, Lingxi walked in with her skirt in her hands, her steps were extraordinarily light. With a smile on her face, she walked up to Chu Fengyi in small steps, and softly called out, "Mommy, what are you up to?" "Oh, it''s nothing, I''m writing the imperial decree for giving marriage." Chu Fengyi put down her pen and looked at Lingxi, "After the abdication ceremony is over, it''s time to give Lan Xin a grand wedding. By the way, why are you doing this?" Is it time?" Chu Fengyi just asked casually, but Lingxi tilted her head and laughed, "Mum, I want you to persuade father to let Feng Xizi detoxify him." Chu Fengyi''s smile froze in an instant, and her brows were raised together, "What? He hasn''t let Feng Xizi see it all this time?" "Well," Lingxi nodded helplessly, "I tried to persuade him countless times, but he refused to nod. Recently, his health is getting worse and worse. I am very worried that he will fall ill." In fact, Lingxi tactfully explained the situation. Ever since he left the water prison that day, Dongfang Ke Yu''s health has deteriorated day by day. However, he insisted on not allowing Feng Xizi to heal the Gu poison on his body, even if Feng Xizi came a few times, he was kicked out directly. Seeing Dongfang Ke Yu getting thinner and thinner, Lingxi was so anxious that she couldn''t help it, so she came to Chu Fengyi for help. She knew that Dongfang Ke Yu couldn''t listen to anyone''s words right now, only Chu Fengyi was the only weakness in his heart. Chu Fengyi listened to Lingxi''s words, but the corner of her mouth raised a sarcasm, "Is he trying to force me to compromise? Huh, you go back and tell him that there is no possibility for us in this life. I don''t care." Looking at Chu Fengyi with an indifferent expression, Lingxi knew that she still resented Dongfang Ke Yu for not knowing people clearly for more than ten years. Lingxi knew that she had no position to persuade him about this kind of thing, even she herself was angry with Dongfang Ke Yu. But this does not mean that she can silently watch Dongfang Ke Yu go to death. After all, he is the father who gave her life. "Mum, I can understand your suffering, but can''t you really persuade him to ignite his belief in living?" Lingxi stretched out his hand to hold Chu Fengyi''s thin arm, and discussed softly, " After all, he is my father, I can''t just watch him consume life! " Chu Fengyi turned her head to look at Lingxi, and sighed silently after a long time, "Forget it, it''s impossible to see him, I''ll write something, you can take it to him." "Okay!" Lingxi nodded quickly, "Father has been blaming himself very much, and has long since lost the belief in living. But he made a thousand mistakes, and I still hope that he can live in peace." Chu Fengyi didn''t say anything more, reached out to pick up the pen she had just put down, sighed silently, picked up the pen and wrote a few lines, and then handed it to Lingxi, "Give it to him." Looking at the vigorous handwriting on it, Lingxi Xi read in a low voice, "Jinse has fifty strings for no reason, and one string and one column misses the year. Zhuang Shengxiao dreamed of butterflies, Wangdi Chunxin entrusted cuckoos. The moon has tears in the sea, and the sun in Lantian is warm. Jade smokes. This feeling can be waited for into memory , but was already at a loss. " Lingxi has heard this poem before, and it seems to be written by a famous poet in the ancient East, and it has a history of many years. It contains the memories of youth, the sadness of one''s misfortune, and the infinite emotion of the past. The deep hurt slowly flows between the lines, which makes people feel empathy and sighs lightly. However, is such a poem sure to persuade Dongfang Ke Yu to regain his will to survive? "Mummy, this..." Lingxi held the piece of paper and looked at Chu Fengyi with some uncertainty. Chu Fengyi had already lowered her head, and waved her hands gently at Lingxi, "Go, give this to him, he will naturally understand what I mean." Seeing that Chu Fengyi didn''t want to say more, Lingxi hesitated for a while, and walked out with the paper without making another sound. When she left, Chu Fengyi rubbed her temples dejectedly, closed her eyes slowly, and hid the churning emotions inside. For Dongfang Ke Yu, that''s all she can do. In this life, she will never forgive him again, and accept any of his... Lingxi didn''t know Chu Fengyi''s complicated mood, she walked quickly to the bedroom where Dongfang Ke Yu lived, and handed over the poem that Chu Fengyi had written. "Father, this is written to you by Mommy, take a look." Dongfang Ke Yu''s complexion was unhealthy gray, and he lost a lot of weight, obviously looking listless. Chapter 2629 He heard Lingxi''s words, but he didn''t turn his head around, but continued to look out of the window blankly, "Forget it, you''re here to lie to me again. She hates me so much that it''s too late, how could she write something to me?" For the little girl he loves so much, Dongfang Ke Yu understands her pride very well. I probably won''t be forgiven by her in my life, so how could she write something to me? Seeing that Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t believe it, Lingxi became anxious, and quickly spread out the piece of paper, and brought it in front of Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes, "Well, see for yourself, is this my mommy''s handwriting!" Dongfang Ke Yu was about to shake his head with a smile, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the all-too-familiar handwriting. He immediately stood up excitedly, took the paper carefully with both hands, his eyes were full of joy, "This is indeed Feng''er''s handwriting, she really wrote something for me!" As he said that, Dongfang Ke Yu lowered his head and began to read carefully. After reading a poem silently, the expression on his face became even more confused. Although Lingxi knew this poem, he didn''t quite understand the meaning in it. She looked at Dongfang Ke Yu with some puzzlement, and asked softly, "Father, what does this poem mean?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head slowly, "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." Lingxi puffed up her cheeks silently. If she understood, she wouldn''t ask the question just now. However, she quietly put this sentence in her heart, and continued to ask softly, "So, is my mother fan forgiving you?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head again, his eyes were full of sadness, "She is so proud, why would she want me who is covered in dirt? What she means is that we can''t recall all kinds of things back then, let us cherish each other." Lingxi''s brows were almost wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. To be honest, she really didn''t realize which word in these few sentences represented the meaning of cherishing. After bowing his head and thinking for a while, Lingxi asked softly, "Father, are all Orientals so reserved? Why can''t I see where the treasure is?" Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Lingxi with a smile, and the corner of his mouth was full of bitterness, "You are still young, it''s okay if you don''t understand, but it may not be a good thing if you understand." As he said, he put the words on the table with great care, and carefully framed them, "This is the word Feng''er gave me, and I have to cherish it well. By the way, you go and call Feng Xizi over, and let me He came to help me detoxify." "what?" Lingxi was a little taken aback, thinking she had heard it wrong. Obviously I just sent a poem, why did my father, who was stubborn and refused to survive before, suddenly change his mind? But this is already a great thing, Lingxi didn''t bother to delve into it any further, and hurriedly walked outside, "Okay, I''ll call Feng Xizi over here!" After she finished speaking, she had already disappeared, as if she was afraid that Dongfang Ke Yu would change her mind. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t pay attention to these at all, he put all his energy on the words on the table, and framed them carefully like a treasure. When Lingxi returned with Feng Xizi, Dongfang Keyu had already hung up the words. Feng Xizi came to Dongfang Ke Yu, and put the prepared utensils on the table one by one, "It may hurt a little, you have to be patient." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded silently, and sat firmly on the stool, without any fear on his face. On the contrary, Lingxi looked at Feng Xizi nervously, not understanding the use of those things he brought. She had asked Ping Shun curiously before, what exactly is Gu poison, and why everyone''s face changed drastically when they heard it, as if they were very scared. Ping Shun''s theory is relatively simple, saying that Gu poison comes from ancient and mysterious things, and it is a witch-like poison that is configured in a mysterious way. It is unbelievable that those things enter the human body in the form of eggs, and then gradually grow up in the human body, which sounds really hairy. Lingxi stared wide-eyed, watching Feng Xizi''s every move, curious about what the heart-biting Gu was. I saw Feng Xizi turned on the prepared incense burner, and then lit a strange-shaped thing, and a sweet smell soon wafted out in the air. Lingxi asked strangely, "Feng Xizi, what kind of incense did you burn? Why does it smell so good?" "Listen to Burning Rhinoceros Yezhao? It''s rhinoceros incense." Feng Xizi explained casually, "I didn''t know what kind of Gu poison Luqiao was laying down before, so I was helpless. If I knew it was Heart-eating Gu, it would be easy to solve , it¡¯s just a little painful.¡± "Simple?" Lingxi looked at the fragrance rising from the censer, and guessed wildly, "Could it be that that thing will crawl out automatically when it smells this fragrance?" "You''re right, that''s why I said there will be some Painful." Feng Xizi snapped his fingers and looked at Lingxi appreciatively, "I don''t know what the body of the Heart-biting Gu used by Luqiao is, so I can only get rid of it when it crawls out on its own initiative. And The process of it crawling out must have been painful, and he could clearly feel something coming out of his heart. " As he said that, Feng Xizi compared the position of his heart, and his face was a bit ugly, "Heart-eating Gu, as the name suggests, the poison is attached to the heart. It is peeled off, and the pain is very unbearable." Sure enough, as Feng Xizi''s voice fell, Dongfang Ke Yu''s face became ugly. His handsome facial features were gradually twisted together, his hands were tightly clenched together because of forbearance, and cold sweat covered his forehead. Seeing Dongfang Ke Yu''s paler face, Lingxi couldn''t help feeling worried, and walked towards Dongfang Ke Yu, "Father, are you alright?" It''s just that Lingxi just took two steps forward when he was stopped by Feng Xizi, "Don''t go there, that poison will come out at any time, don''t give it a chance to find a new host." Lingxi''s back shivered when he heard that, and he looked worriedly at Dongfang Ke Yu, who looked painful, "But, I''m afraid that my father won''t be able to bear it..." "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of pain, I can''t die." Feng Xizi instead With a calm face, "This poison is very smart. Once the host dies, it will find a new host. Before finding a new host, it will secrete Provide enough nutrients to ensure the life safety of the host. " Lingxi clicked her tongue when she heard this, and became even more afraid of this heart-biting Gu. She stared at Dongfang Ke Yu without blinking her eyes, fearing that she would see something terrifying coming out of his body in the next second, she clenched her fist nervously. As the sweet smell in the room became stronger, Dongfang Ke Yu''s expression became more and more painful. Originally, there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, but now it can be described as sweat pouring down like rain, rolling down in rows. Even Dongfang Ke Yu''s back was already drenched in cold sweat. Chapter 2630 He really felt that something was slowly peeling off from his heart, and the pain was piercing, as if a wound had been forcibly torn open. This is not the most difficult part, the key is that the stripped thing is slowly wriggling in Dongfang Ke Yu''s body. He could clearly feel every squirm of it, and the sharp pain it caused. This kind of pain moves slowly with the transfer of the object, it is simply the most torturous torture in the world! But even so, Dongfang Ke Yu still gritted his teeth and endured it. He didn''t know that there was such a thing in his body before, but now that he knew, it was impossible for him to let it continue to exist! This kind of slow torment made the time pass extremely slowly, and the air in the room froze, every second was a torment. Lingxi waited anxiously, but did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the poison in Dongfang Ke Yu''s body, which would lead to the failure of all previous efforts. Even Feng Xizi pursed his lips nervously, staring at Dongfang Ke Yu without blinking. As time passed by, Dongfang Ke Yu''s figure was no longer as tall and straight as before, and it was obvious that he could no longer support himself. Lingxi wanted to rush over to help him several times, but was stopped by Feng Xizi, and could only wait helplessly with her lips in her mouth. "Out!" Finally, with Feng Xizi''s low cry, a golden thing sticking out from Dongfang Ke Yu''s nostrils. Lingxi immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice, "Then...is that a golden earthworm?" Feng Xizi shook his head slightly, "No, it''s just similar to earthworms. This kind of thing is comparable to golden silkworms, but it''s not as vicious as golden silkworms. It seems that when Luqiao attacked back then, she was kind and not so vicious." As he spoke, Feng Xizi turned the incense in the incense burner to make the sweet and greasy fragrance stronger. And the earthworm-like voodoo that just popped out seemed to be completely lost in this smell, its wriggling body twisted and moved sharply, and fell down with a "click". Feng Xizi was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately took out the vessel he had prepared earlier, filled some smoke by the incense burner, bent down and placed it in front of the Gu worm. The golden earthworm-like thing twisted and moved its body, and slowly crawled into the vessel. When it went in completely, Feng Xizi quickly closed the vessel tightly, and heaved a long breath with lingering fear, "Okay, finally caught it!" Lingxi immediately walked towards Dongfang Ke Yu quickly, "Father, are you okay?" Dongfang Ke Yu raised his head, although his face was extremely weak, his eyes were much brighter than before. He waved his hands weakly, and said to Lingxi, "It does hurt a bit, but my heart is much clearer than before." Before, he always felt like he was dreaming, he was in a daze all day long, and he was very tired most of the time. Now with the strange bug leaving his body, Dongfang Ke Yu felt that the fog that had shrouded his heart, as if being suddenly pushed away, became suddenly clear. Lingxi hurriedly helped him stand up, helped him back to the bed, and said in a concerned voice, "Don''t talk, just lie down for a while." Dongfang Ke Yu nodded silently, and lay down obediently like a child. Feng Xizi had packed up the things he had brought before, and told Lingxi earnestly, "Remember that this month you can''t let him eat meaty, sour and spicy food, only some liquid food. After this month, slow down Take it easy." Lingxi asked with some anxiety, "Aren''t you going to prescribe some medicine?" You must know that the scene just now was too horrifying. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Lingxi couldn''t believe that there were actually insects crawling out of the human body alive. And that worm was very weird, it was actually golden! "Are you worried that he won''t be cured if he doesn''t take medicine?" Feng Xizi saw through Lingxi''s worry, and laughed in a low voice, "This is the magic of Gu poison, as long as the Gu thing crawls out, the host''s body will It will recover slowly without taking any medicine. Because even if you take it, it will have no effect at all." Lingxi didn''t understand these things at all, so he could only blindly follow Feng Xizi''s words, "Okay then, I''ll write it down, thank you." "No, this heart-biting Gu is a rare good thing, and it will belong to me in the future." Feng Xizi happily put away the container containing the golden worm, then said goodbye and left, "I''m leaving, you take good care of him .¡± Lingxi watched Feng Xizi leave, and then asked Dongfang Ke Yu in a low voice, "Father, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to drink water? Or do you want to eat something?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head slowly, his voice was hoarse with exhaustion, "I just want to see the words written by your mother, please help me hang it on the bedside." "Okay." Lingxi nodded, took the words over, and carefully hung them on Dongfang Ke Yu''s bedside. Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t make another sound, his gaze was fixed on the words affectionately, and there were suspected tears rolling in his eye sockets. Looking at Dongfang Ke Yu with a desolate expression, Lingxi couldn''t help feeling a little sad in his heart, knowing that he was secretly blaming himself. She thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Father, the past is over, so don''t blame yourself and be sad. You were also a victim of what happened back then, and I don''t blame you." "But I blame myself, I didn''t protect you well." Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head sadly, "As the lord of a country in the past, I couldn''t even protect my two favorite women, hehe, such a What a failure I should have." "Father, don''t think so. I think after a while, Mommy will recover and you can go back to how you were before." Lingxi persuaded softly, but in fact, she didn''t believe what she said. After all, it has been a long time since they came back from Alcatraz, but Chu Fengyi has always avoided Dongfang Ke Yu, making it clear that she never wants to see him again in this life. Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head knowingly, "Lingxi, I know you are a sensible child. But no one in this world understands her better than me. The damage has already been done, and it cannot be undone. In this life, I have a destiny with her No more..." "Father, if you don''t try it, how do you know it won''t work?" Lingxi was afraid that Dongfang Ke Yu would give up on himself again, "Perhaps as time goes by, Mommy will gradually let go and accept you?" "Even if she forgives me, I can''t forgive myself for the mistakes I made." Dongfang Ke Yu''s eyes shone with relief, "In the future, I will concentrate on worshiping the Buddha and keep vegetarian food for you and her. I hope you can forgive me sins, to accumulate blessings for you." Dongfang Ke Yu''s decision frightened Lingxi, "Worship Buddha? Father, why do you suddenly have such an idea?" "It wasn''t all of a sudden, it was because I had been thinking about it for many days, and I finally made a decision until my thoughts became clear today." Dongfang Ke Yu said, reaching out his hand to Lingxi, "It is my greatest wish to have you in this life." Fuze. It''s a pity that I didn''t realize Luqiao''s conspiracy in time, which caused you to suffer so much, I''m sorry." "Father¡­¡­" Chapter 2631 Lingxi wanted to say something to comfort Dongfang Ke Yu, but he stopped him with his eyes. "Lingxi, stop trying to persuade me. I have made up my mind. I will stay behind closed doors in the future and concentrate on praying for you." Dongfang Ke Yu said, and sighed faintly, "You can pass a message to her for me, I already understand what she means, let her cherish it too, go." "But your body, are you sure it''s okay?" Lingxi was still a little worried. "Silly boy, didn''t Feng Xizi say that just now? Once the voodoo is taken out, I will slowly recover." Dongfang Keyu smiled and signaled Lingxi to rest assured, "And I will do it for you Paying respects to the Buddha and praying for blessings, I will definitely take good care of myself.¡± "Okay, let''s make an agreement, you have to eat fast and chant Buddha well, and stay with me for a long time." Lingxi felt a little relieved at this point, stretched out her little finger and bent in front of Dongfang Ke Yu, "Hang on the hook, one hundred Years are not allowed to change!" Dongfang Keyu stretched out his fingers and hooked Lingxi together, "Okay, just pull the hook, and no one is allowed to change it." Lingxi left Dongfang Ke Yu''s residence and came to Chu Fengyi''s bedroom. When she arrived, Chu Fengyi was reading a book with her head down, the curve of her profile was extremely perfect. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Fengyi raised her head and saw Lingxi slightly bent her lips, "Are you here?" "Well, Mommy, Feng Xizi has taken out the Gu poison from his father." Lingxi said softly, "Father should be fine now. He asked me to tell you that he will stay at home in the future. We pay homage to the Buddha and accumulate blessings, let you cherish it." Chu Fengyi hummed lightly, and continued to lower her head to read the book without saying another word. The room fell silent, and the warm sun outside poured in and fell on the ground, making it extraordinarily warm. Lingxi stood for a while, and seeing that Chu Fengyi was reading seriously, she obviously had no intention of speaking. Although he was holding back the words in his heart, Lingxi swallowed them down, turned and left silently. She walked very quickly, and did not notice that Chu Fengyi closed the book behind her, and looked out the window blankly. Dongfang Ke Yu''s Gu poison was finally cured, Chu Fengyi felt relieved at last. As for the future, if he is willing to worship the Buddha to accumulate blessings for them, then let him go. Anyway, between them, it is no longer possible to go back to the past... The palace returned to its former tranquility. Lan Xin was busy going back and forth between the palace and the general''s mansion every day, but her face was always filled with a sweet smile. Under her meticulous care, Ke Jia''s body recovered quickly, and the broken leg has basically healed. However, because of the delay in the treatment, Ke Jia inevitably staggered when he walked again, and needed the help of crutches. Such a reality made Ke Jia feel very bad. These days, his face was gloomy and he didn''t say much. Lan Xin knew that Ke Jia was upset, so she took care of him even more conscientiously, trying to make her happy in different ways. But the more she behaved like this, the more depressed Ke Jia became. He felt that he had become Lan Xin''s burden. As a general, he was not good at conduct, how could he bring Lan Xin happiness? So even though Lan Xin came here cheerfully every day, Ke Jia never had a smile on his face, and there was a bit of deliberate impatience hidden between his brows. Lan Xin turned a blind eye to this, and didn''t take Ke Jia''s petty emotions seriously. Just like at this moment, she just brought over the cooked bird''s nest for Ke Jia, and before she had time to put it on the table, Ke Jia frowned and said, "Why is this thing again? I''m already tired of eating it!" Lan Xin was not angry either, with a smile on her face all the time, "It''s okay if you don''t want to eat it, I''ll go get another one." After saying that, Lan Xin was ready to leave with the bird''s nest. Ke Jia grabbed Lan Xin''s weak shoulders, and said with a gloomy face, "Don''t bother, I have so many maids here, do I need you to cook for me?" Lan Xin pursed her lower lip, with an embarrassed smile on her face, "You really have no shortage of maids, but they can''t cook to my taste." A flash of distress flashed in Ke Jia''s eyes, he was silent for two seconds, and said in a rough voice, "Don''t come here from now on, I don''t need you here." Bright tears swirled in Lan Xin''s eyes, she bit her lip to suppress the soreness of her nose, and looked up at Ke Jia, "Look into my eyes, and tell me, do you really don''t need me?" "I..." How dare Ke Jia meet Lan Xin''s eyes? He scratched his head in embarrassment, forced himself to hang his neck, and subconsciously wanted to nod. Lan Xin''s gaze became severe, "Ke Jia, if you dare to nod your head, I will never look at you again in my life!" Even though he knew that Ke Jia said that on purpose, he wanted to blow himself away. But thinking of his physical condition and bad mood, Lan Xin suppressed her unhappiness and didn''t care about him too much. But this doesn''t mean that she can tolerate Ke Jia pushing her outside again and again! That''s why Lan Xin lowered her face, and her tone became severe. Ke Jia obviously didn''t expect Lan Xin to change his face, and suddenly became nervous, "I...I didn''t mean that..." "Then what do you mean?" Lan Xin glared at Ke Jia angrily, deliberately misinterpreting his meaning, "I know, you want to say that you are a great general, so let me, a little maid, know who I am. It''s best not to think too much about you!" Ke Jia suddenly thought of the cat whose tongue had been bitten off, and blushed with anxiety, "No, that''s not the case!" "What''s that like?" Lan Xin stomped her feet heavily, her eyes were already flushed, "You clearly despise my status as a maid and think I''m not good enough for you! Okay, okay, I don''t need you, the general, to chase me, the little maid is shameless. So thick, let me go!" As she said that, Lan Xin made a move to turn around. The expression on her face looked angry, but in fact, from the corner of her eyes, she was always looking at Ke Jia''s expression, for fear that he would really let her go. Fortunately, Ke Jia was obviously flustered and didn''t realize that Lan Xin was deliberately distorting her words. He pulled Lan Xin tightly, and said with a disturbed expression, "No, Lan''er, you know I''m a clumsy person, I really didn''t mean that, I..." "How can you have a clumsy tongue? Didn''t you just say that your maid can cook these things?" Lan Xin''s mouth had quietly raised a successful smile, but she continued to accuse Ke Jia, "Since you have already With such distaste, why should I continue to make fun of myself? The status of the general is precious, don''t drag me, a little maid, so as not to humiliate your status!" Ke Jia was not very good at talking, but now Lan Xin deliberately misinterpreted the meaning, and was sweating profusely. He didn''t know what to say at all, he felt uncomfortable all over, he almost scratched his head, "No, Lan Xin, that''s not the case." "What is that? Are you saying it!" Lan Xin puffed her cheeks and questioned, her beautiful eyes shone like the brightest stars in the summer night sky, "Anyway, you despise me, so why should I blame myself?" Are you bored? Let me go, I''m leaving now! I won''t stay here to obstruct your eyes!" "No, no, Lan''er, don''t be angry." Chapter 2632 Ke Jia was so anxious that his face turned red. He really wanted to drive Lan Xin away so that she wouldn''t have to worry about taking care of him. But seeing Lan Xin''s angry appearance, Ke Jia forgot his previous plan, for fear that she would be wronged in the slightest. He strategizes on the battlefield, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks he can see through. But in front of the little woman he loves the most, he is not willing to wrong her, so naturally he can''t see through her little tricks. Or he had already seen through it, but he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, for fear that she would take it seriously. "Lan''er, I don''t want to hurt you," Ke Jia said, looking at his left leg, his face was full of self-blame, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take care of you in the future, and I''m worried that I won''t be able to give you enough. happiness, that¡¯s why I deliberately wanted to drive you away.¡± Lan Xin was angry and funny in her heart, these days Ke Jia was playing petty temper, she naturally knew it clearly in her heart. But what she said just now really made her feel unhappy. This idiot just thought about how to drive her away, it was too much, let''s see how she would deal with him! Lan Xin thought so in her heart, raised her face and stared at Ke Jia angrily, "I''m not a three-year-old child, do I need you to hold me or carry me? Why can''t I take care of me? This is obviously an excuse, you just hate it I''m a little maid, and I don''t think I''m good enough for a great general like you!" Ke Jia quickly shook his head like a rattle, "It''s not like that, Lan''er, you misunderstood me." "I don''t have any misunderstandings. I thought too much before. You are a high-ranking general with an extremely noble status. As for me, I am just a little maid. I don''t deserve to stand by your side at all, and I am still here. " Lan Xin said this on purpose, sighed heavily, and lowered her head aggrievedly, "Okay, since we''ve talked about this, I don''t want to stay here any longer, and you don''t need to explain anymore, I''ll go Isn''t it okay?" Ke Jia turned around in a hurry, "Lan''er, what do you want me to say to believe it, I didn''t mean it at all?" As he said that, he thumped his left leg angrily, "I was looking forward to being with you for the rest of my life! But since I came back from the last calamity, my leg has been a little out of control. I... I have become A cripple, how can I bring you happiness like this?" Lan Xin misunderstood, and looked suspiciously at Ke Jia''s lower abdomen, "You won''t tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Ke Jia followed Lan Xin''s line of sight to look at him, and it took him a while to understand what she meant, his face instantly looked like a red dyeing workshop that had exploded. He swallowed dryly, and his speech became stuttering, "Lan''er, you...why do you think so?" Lan Xin thought she was right, her small face suddenly collapsed, "Is this really the case? I didn''t expect you to be so seriously injured. No wonder you are so uncertain these days." Said, Lan Xin took the initiative to walk to Ke Jia''s side, stretched out her arms to hug his thin waist, summoned all the courage to stand on tiptoe, and kissed Ke Jia''s resolute chin, "It''s okay, even if you are really inhumane, I will I won''t abandon you. I... I accept a sexless marriage with only platonic sex, and you are the best in the world in my eyes." Lan Xin''s voice became lower and lower, but Ke Jia wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. He didn''t know what was going on in Lan Xin''s little head, how could he mistakenly think that there was something wrong with him? This is simply the greatest insult to a man! However, when he heard Lan Xin say that even if she really couldn''t do it, she would follow her unswervingly, Ke Jia''s heart was as sweet as honey. This little woman, whom he had been waiting for for thirteen years, would rather accept a platonic sexless marriage than to be with him! At this moment, no words can describe the emotion in Ke Jia''s heart. He has never loved the wrong person. This little woman in front of him is indeed a treasure that he should cherish in the palm of his life! As if feeling Ke Jia''s stiffness, Lan Xin thought he was still immersed in the pain of her inability, so she put her head on Ke Jia''s heart. She listened closely to Ke Jia''s powerful heartbeat, blushing and telling her determination, "I don''t care, I''ve already depended on you for the rest of my life, you mustn''t despise my maidservant status, no matter where you go in the future, you must Take me there!" Ke Jia stood there dumbfounded, because this was the first time in the thirteen years since he knew Lan Xin, he threw himself into his arms on his own initiative! "In the future, you can only spoil me, love me, and be good to me. You must do everything you promise me, and be sincere in every word you say to me; when I am happy You have to be happy, if I am not happy, you have to be responsible for making me happy, anyway, I will depend on you for the rest of my life, don''t go back on your word, don''t refuse, don''t say no!" After Lan Xin finished speaking in one breath, she buried her face in Ke Jia''s chest and refused to lift it up again. Her heart was beating like a drum, and she never thought that one day she could be so proactive. Ke Jia felt the fragrance of the beautiful woman in his arms, and was so excited that he could feel his heart trembling. He suddenly felt that the previous self was simply too stupid. To actually want to push out such a beautiful Lan Xin must have been filled with mud in his head! Not to mention that he walks with a limp, even if his whole leg is broken, he will never have the idea of ??pushing her out again! Ke Jia tightly hugged Lan Xin''s slender waist with his left hand, and nodded heavily, "Okay, I promise you! From now on, I will only spoil you, love you alone, and only treat you well in this life. Promise you I will do one thing seriously, and I will be absolutely sincere to every word you say. When you are happy, I will follow you to be happy, and when you are unhappy, I will be responsible for making you happy. I will let you depend on me for the rest of my life, No regrets, no rejection, no hesitation, just let you be the treasure in my hand! Life after life, life after life will not change!" Lan Xin nestled in Ke Jia''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat like a drum, she couldn''t believe her ears. The series of sweet words just now could be said by Ke Jia? Why did that guy, who was so rough that he couldn''t do it, suddenly become enlightened and know how to make girls happy? It seems that no matter how rough a man is, he will also have a tender side. Listening to him clumsily repeating his own words, the corners of Lan Xin''s mouth curved into a beautiful crescent shape, and her whole body fell into a whirlpool of sweetness. She nestled in Ke Ga''s chest, and the fragrance from her body penetrated into Ke Ga''s nostrils, making him want to move somewhere. Chapter 2633 Thinking that he was suspected by Lan Xin of having a hidden disease just now, Ke Jia gently held Lan Xin''s hand with his right hand, pulled her down, and said in a hoarse voice, "What did you doubt me just now?" Lan Xin raised her head in a daze, her red face was like a newly blooming peach blossom in March, "Ah? What?" But Ke Jia didn''t make another sound, the corner of his mouth raised an evil arc, he directly pulled Lan Xin''s hand to his lower abdomen, and then slammed it into his secret place. Lan Xin was stunned for two seconds, and soon realized what was hot in her palm, and immediately withdrew her hand as if it was being burned. However, Ke Jia didn''t allow her to leave, and held Lan Xin''s hand tightly with his big hand, not letting her move at all. The scalding temperature was like directly setting a fire on Lan Xin''s body, burning her so much that she wanted to find a crack in the ground. The roots of her ears were red from embarrassment, and she managed to break free from Ke Jia''s big hand, and punched him in the chest with a fist, "Damn it! Bastard! How can you play tricks on me like this!" Seeing Lan Xin''s shy and pretty appearance, Ke Jia was in a good mood. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "It''s you who doubted me, so I had to prove myself. Men can''t be misunderstood like this." The warm breath coming from her ears made Lan Xin''s back tremble and tremble, her legs were instantly sore and weak, and she could hardly stand up. If it wasn''t for Ke Jia''s arms around her waist, she might have fallen to the ground. Ke Jia stared at Lan Xin, who was as delicate as a peach blossom in front of her, with bright eyes, moved and moved closer, and her target was her alluring red lips. Lan Xin saw Ke Jia''s attempt, but she didn''t have the slightest strength to resist. Her beautiful eyes fixedly stared at Ke Jia, and she felt as if she had fallen into his deep inner world, soaring wantonly following the flow of his eyes, galloping in the boundless and vast starry sky. Everything in front of her eyes became illusory, only the beautiful starlight remained, each one was so shining and unique, which made Lan Xin completely lost her way. She completely forgot everything around her, she just wanted to linger in this intoxicating beauty, and she could not extricate herself from it. Ke Jia stared at Lan Xin obsessively, approaching her resolute face little by little. The distance between the two is getting closer, so close that the bridges of their noses are almost touching. In less than half a second, Ke Jia can pick the delicious food that is close at hand, and repay the long-term longing. At this moment, a sudden voice suddenly came from the door, "The queen has an order, and General Ke Jia accepts it!" This voice was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, pulling the selfless Lan Xin and Ke Jia back to the real world. Lan Xin hurriedly pushed Ke Jia''s chest with her hands, then twisted her body, and slipped out of Ke Jia''s arms like a fish swimming. Ke Jia, who failed to achieve his wish, was full of depression, and stared at the guard who appeared suddenly with dark eyes, as if he would rush out to beat someone in the next second. This guard was sent by Chu Fengyi to convey her will, and he never expected that his sudden appearance would disturb the young couple who were having sex with each other. He looked at Ke Jia in a daze, neither would he give or not give the imperial decree in his hand, and looked at Ke Jia eagerly, "General Ke, look at this..." "Read!" Ke Jia, full of anger, said something angrily, and his handsome brows frowned into the shape of Sichuan impatiently. The guard took a half step back in fright, not daring to disobey Ke Jia''s intentions, picked up the imperial decree in his hand and read, "Uh, General Ke has devoted himself to country W and worked hard. The queen is grateful that you are alone and there is no one else. As a companion, I will give you my personal maid, Lan Xin, to be your regular wife, and you are not allowed to think of another marriage, you must take good care of Lan Xin for the rest of your life, and anyone who disobeys this order will be punished!" After reading this colloquial edict, the guard was still in a daze. Country W has been modernized for many years, and the inheritance of the imperial decree has been useless for many years. Now the queen suddenly wrote, and it was in such a child''s play, it was like a joke. But let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a joke, and the imperial decree that has been rare in country W for many years is used, which is so solemn that it cannot be more solemn. The guard scratched his head, forget it, anyway, his mission is to bring the imperial decree to the general''s mansion. Now that the imperial decree has been read, even if the task is successfully completed, he should leave wisely, otherwise, he really doesn''t know if he will be kicked out by General Ke in the next second. "General Ke, I will put the imperial decree on the table, and you can read it again patiently later." The guard rolled up the imperial decree with a smile, placed it solemnly on the table, and then said goodbye to Ke Jia, "Well, there is still something to do. , just take a step first, you go on, go on." "Get out!" Ke Jia glared at the guard, and as soon as he stepped out, he walked to the door with his back foot, reached out and closed the door heavily, with such force that it almost knocked the door frame flying. The poor guard staggered in fright, didn''t dare to turn his head, ran faster than a rabbit, and soon disappeared. Lan Xin stood in the room and looked at everything in front of her. After a while, she clutched her stomach and laughed, "The imperial decree just now, hahaha, I laughed so hard, the queen has never been so funny in these years, haha Ha ha." Before Lan Xin served the queen, she had never seen her use any imperial decree, but now she wrote the imperial decree so solemnly for the sake of herself and Ke Jia. Although this decree is a bit nondescript, the friendship in it is still very deep. The wording, ahem, is indeed a bit too casual. Ke Jia looked fondly at Lan Xin, who was laughing forward and backward, and raised his hand to gently pat her on the back, "Smile slowly, be careful not to choke, isn''t it so funny?" "It''s really funny, hahaha," Lan Xin laughed so hard that she almost fell down, "You''ve been in the palace for so many years, have you ever seen such a funny edict?" Ke Jia thought about it seriously, then shook his head solemnly, "It seems that there is really no..." Before Chu Fengyi was away, the government of country W was governed by Dongfang Ke Yu. He handled affairs rigorously and never used any imperial edicts, let alone speak so colloquially on such a formal occasion. "So, I''m so ridiculous, hahaha..." Lan Xin laughed so hard that she almost burst into tears, she clutched her stomach and walked to the bright yellow imperial edict, held it in her palm, and unfolded it to read again. It is impressively written by Chu Fengyi''s flamboyant and phoenix-dancing handwriting, with the domineering arrogance of a king in the graceful beauty, but the content is a bit too flippant. Lan Xin finally stopped her laughter, her mouth was filled with emotion, and she felt very warm about the Queen''s special act of bestowing a marriage on her. When she was with the queen back then, she knew that she was a person who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside. As long as others treated her well, she would wish to repay her a thousand times. Although this imperial decree sounds ironic, every word in it is really for her sake. Chapter 2634 Lan Xin rolled up the imperial decree again, and then yelled at Ke Jia, "Hey, the queen has given me to you as a legal wife, you must not have any thoughts of marrying another in the future, and you must treat me wholeheartedly, otherwise, you will be killed." Make a decision!" "The queen is really kind to you," Ke Jia laughed softly, strode towards Lan Xin, and put her arms into his arms, "Don''t worry, even if the queen doesn''t say anything, I won''t have any thoughts of marrying another. In this life, I will only love and love you alone, and this heart will never beat for another person." The tenderness of an iron man is the most touching. Listening to the intoxicating love words, Lan Xin raised her hand and beat Ke Jia''s chest coquettishly, "You are the only one who is sweet! Who knows if you said some sweet words on purpose to coax me!" "Of course not, I swear on all my reputation." Ke Jia raised a hand and solemnly swore, "If I can''t do what I said, let me..." As soon as he said this, Lan Xin had already covered his mouth with her hand, "Okay, okay, I believe you can''t do it?" Ke Jia''s eyes were extremely bright, and suddenly he felt mischievous, and stuck out his tongue to lick Lan Xin''s palm. The slightly itchy discomfort made Lan Xin subconsciously let go of her hand. Just as she was about to scold Ke Jia, he had already covered her red lips. The lips and tongue with a faint smell of smoke bullied her, and the flexible lips and tongue carried a strong possession, wantonly searching every part of Lan Xin''s mouth. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly with Ke Jia''s plucking movements, like a slightly curved fan, shaking into the most beautiful melody in the world. Ke Jia savored the most mellow sweetness in his bosom to his heart''s content, quietly watching Lan Xin''s trembling eyelashes with his deep eyes, and felt that his heart was trembling along with it. Especially the pair of eyes that are close at hand, like water lilies swaying in summer night, stretching quietly under the soft moonlight, with the beauty of dancing quietly. Lan Xin couldn''t breathe from being kissed, her eyes were narrowed, and her soft palm was powerlessly placed on Ke Jia''s chest, allowing him to take what he took away. She admitted that she had been tempted by this man for a long time, and only missed these years because of various regrets. Now everything is calm, she no longer wants to violate her heart, she just wants to wander around with him, to the ends of the earth with him. The temperature in the room gradually increased, and pink heart-shaped bubbles lingered around the two of them, almost overflowing from the room. Outside the room was a great time, every inch of sunshine was like golden light falling from the sky, it was so dazzling. The guard in charge of delivering the decree had already returned to the palace, and was kneeling on the ground to report to Chu Fengyi, "Queen, I have delivered the imperial decree to the general." "Well," Chu Fengyi nodded casually, and asked casually, "What did the general say at the time? Was it ecstatic, or was he so excited that he jumped up?" Chu Fengyi knew Ke Jia''s love for Lan Xin back then, so she was sure that Ke Jia would be very happy when he received the imperial decree, so she didn''t think about anything else at all. However, the guard kneeling below shook his head, "Neither, the little one seems to have gone at the wrong time, and the general''s complexion is very bad. I doubt that he will kick over directly." "Oh?" Chu Fengyi slightly raised her brows, "There is such a thing? Please explain clearly what is going on." The guard didn''t dare to hide anything, so he told the truth about what he ran into at that time, and then concluded in a low voice, "That''s it, I saw that the general''s face was not very good, so I put down the imperial edict and hurried away." Chu Fengyi almost couldn''t help laughing, cleared her throat and maintained the demeanor of a queen, "Ahem, you are sensible, if it was me, I should have kicked you at that time. Alright, let''s go down." The guard scratched his head and left. After he walked out, Chu Fengyi raised her lips silently and looked outside at the bright sunshine. Well, it looks like today is another heart-warming sunny day! On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month in country W, everything is auspicious and it is appropriate to sacrifice. Country W, which has just passed the winter moon, is exceptionally warm, especially today, when the bright red sun hangs in the sky early, shining down on the earth. The streets outside the palace are decorated with lights and festoons, and the branches are covered with festive red lanterns. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a bunch of ripe fruits swaying gently in the wind. The street outside the palace gate also changed from the deserted one before, and was full of eagerly looking forward to the crowd. They fixed their eyes on the palaces that had been opened long ago, waiting for the parade floats to come out of them. Today is the day when their most revered queen, Chu Fengyi, returns to power and goes to the mausoleums of previous queens to worship. Country W was previously ruled by Dongfang Ke Yu. Although the folk customs can be regarded as simple and stable, it is far from the level of Cathay Pacific. Every year there will be a large tsunami, destroying countless buildings and bringing serious disasters. Although the people did not dare to say more, they could not help but have doubts in their hearts, thinking that the ancestral precepts of the queen''s ruling for many years had been changed, which caused the Sea God to be angry and brought disasters. Now that Chu Fengyi is finally going to regain the position of queen, the people are overjoyed, thinking that the disasters that have been going on for years will surely subside with the restoration of the queen. "The queen is finally going to be restored, which is really great! From now on, we don''t have to worry about being hit by a tsunami anymore!" "Yes, yes, our country W has always been ruled by the queen. Since the king took power, the tsunami has been getting worse every year. Alas, it must be because of offending the sea god!" Some people in the crowd were whispering, but the old man behind him shook his head mysteriously, "What do you know, the mystery here is too big, it''s not because of this at all!" Everyone''s appetite was whetted immediately, and they looked over one after another, "Is there another mystery?" The old man looked around mysteriously, and then lowered his voice, "Huh, you don''t know that, do you? I still heard from my nephew who was a guard in the palace. The current queen is the real one. The previous one, It''s a fake at all!" This answer obviously made everyone''s eyes drop, and their faces were full of disbelief. "It''s all nonsense, the queen is always there, how could it be fake!" "That''s right, it''s a little bit like you''re lying. The queen has appeared often these years, and everyone knows that she has eyes that are bluer than the sea, and it''s impossible to be impersonated!" "Don''t listen to this old man talking nonsense, I think he is probably drunk and talking crazy here!" The old man was so angry that the old man raised his beard, "Hmph! If you don''t believe me, forget it. Anyway, what my nephew said is true. You will know when you see the real queen! " "Everyone ignore this crazy old man," someone yelled, pointing to the open palace door, "Look, isn''t that the Queen''s parade? They''re out!" Chapter 2635 With this roar, everyone who had been watching the old man turned their gazes over, waiting to pay their respects to the queen! In the past, the queen often followed the king to parade. Everyone just admired her demeanor from a distance, and no one dared to get close. But this time is different, this is a grand abdication ceremony related to the fate of the country, everyone is naturally working hard, tiptoeing to get closer to the queen! In the distance, a fleet of more than a dozen convertible luxury cars lined up and drove slowly. In front of the convertible car, there are delicate and beautiful flowers in full bloom, the light pink and tender purple ones are very beautiful. This is Zixuan, the national flower of country W. The fragrant flowers and bracts are surrounded by zigzag light green leaves, which make the flowers particularly attractive. In the first three cars, the important ministers and guards of country W were sitting. Queen Chu Fengyi stood upright in the fourth car, smiling and waving to the onlookers. She was wearing the most solemn festival costume in Country W, with an approachable smile on her delicate face, and her blue eyes were clearer than the color of the sky, flawless like crystals. The common people looked at the queen dressed up and froze in place like puppets, forgetting to applaud. They had seen the Queen parade so many times before, but this was the first time they saw her as dazzling as today. She just stood in the convertible luxury car without anger and prestige, with a smile on her face and eyes, but she still had an overbearing aura about her body. That kind of aura is not faked, it is a unique style that has been quietly integrated into the flesh and blood, with the grace and elegance that a superior person must have. Everyone was amazed by the beauty of Chu Fengyi in all her costumes, and even forgot to discuss in a low voice. It wasn''t until another car drove out slowly, and the people saw Lingxi sitting on it, that they exclaimed in extreme shock. "Who is that girl? Why does she have the same face as the queen?" "No, her beauty and purity are better than the Queen! Look at her eyes, they are bluer than the sky!" "It''s true, oh, I know, she should be the real princess who was impersonated before! It must be her, and she can''t be wrong!" "That''s right, this is the temperament that a real princess should have. Look at her eyes, tsk tsk tsk, they are bluer and more beautiful than the queen''s eyes!" "Princess thousand years old, long live the queen! Long live the prosperity of country W!" With a loud shout, the crowd of onlookers fell to their knees piously and shouted. They expressed their feelings, and the unison shook the sky. Those who didn''t know it thought it was a rehearsal in advance. The parade float slowly passed by, Chu Fengyi looked down at her subjects from a high position, the corners of her eyes were slightly sore. It has been thirteen years, she has been away from here for thirteen years, and only when she came back did she find that her subjects are still so cute. They are simple and pure, they only want to live a stable life, they never know that there are unknown flies and dogs hidden in the resplendent palace in front of them. They never even knew that the queen they revered and admired had long been replaced by someone else, and the one standing in front of them now was their real queen. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hinder her determination to take good care of them. The hot land and subjects in front of her are all she has to defend and protect since she was born! Chu Fengyi''s heart was a little turbulent, and she held her palms tightly to suppress the overwhelming thoughts in her heart. That''s right, she did believe in the wrong person before, which led to thirteen years of homelessness, causing her to give up the favorite in her heart. But these did not hinder her determination to stand up again and seek happiness for her people. Her world may be without Dongfang Ke Yu, but she must not ignore the people kneeling on the ground in front of her. From then on, for the rest of her life, every day she lived, she would take good care of them. The open-top floats of the parade moved forward slowly, and wherever they passed, they received awe-inspiring eyes and admiring comments from everyone. Chu Fengyi was used to being admired by all the stars since she was very young, so she didn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, Lingxi, who was following in the car behind, felt a little uncomfortable. She used to live with Lan Xin in the misty valley forest, which was inaccessible, and rarely had contact with outsiders. Seriously speaking, Ping Shun is the first stranger she has come into contact with. After going through many hardships and leaving the Misty Valley Forest, Lingxi gradually integrated into the crowded society and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, because Lan Xin taught her very well these years, elegant, dignified and calm. However, these upbringing, after seeing the people kneeling all over the long street, finally had some cracks, which made Lingxi unable to maintain her previous elegance and calmness. In Lingxi''s world, there has never been such a distinction between superiority and inferiority, let alone being worshiped by everyone. Looking at such a scene now, her indifferent expression was a little flustered, and she bit her lower lip lightly. Just when Lingxi was a little flustered, a calm voice came from the driver''s seat, "Don''t have any psychological burden, they bow to you just because of your status as a princess, you can afford this kind of etiquette." This voice was clear and deep, like a white crane piercing through the sunny day, which instantly eased Lingxi''s flustered mood. She subconsciously looked down and saw that Ping Shun was wearing the driver''s clothes in the festival, sitting firmly in the front seat and driving. Although he was dressed as an ordinary chauffeur, he had an inviolable aura about him, like a prince that no one dared to desecrate. Originally, Lingxi didn''t want Pingshun to drive as a driver, but she couldn''t hold back Pingshun, so she had to agree to let him drive for herself. She never knew Ping Shun''s true identity, but she always felt in her heart that Ping Shun should not just be a driver, which completely wronged him. Just like now, standing on the float enjoying the admiration of all the people, while Pingshun is only responsible for driving for herself, Lingxi always feels a little ashamed of Pingshun. "It''s hard work to let you drive for me." Lingxi said in a low voice, but still couldn''t get rid of the slight sense of guilt in her heart. Ping Shun focused on the front, with a faint smile on his lips, "It''s okay, little fool, I''m willing to drive for you for the rest of my life." This sentence was spoken in a smooth manner, and he didn''t care if he was a driver or what, he just wanted to be the closest to Lingxi and protect her. As for the people kneeling next to the car, they were commonplace in country P before Pingshun, so they didn''t find anything strange at all. Listening to Ping Shun''s words, Lingxi''s heart was extraordinarily warm, and the corners of her mouth, which were slightly pursed because of nervousness, quietly raised a curved arc. She''s just not used to being worshiped by people, but right now, she wants to make this road longer, so that Ping Shun can always carry her like this. Chapter 2636 As long as he is there, no matter where he is, it will be the most comfortable paradise in the world. Lingxi''s emotions finally calmed down, and she kept her gaze softly on Pingshun. Before she knew it, the convoy had arrived in front of the royal tomb. The imperial mausoleum is majestic and majestic. It is the resting place of successive queens of country W. Its appearance is solemn black and white, and it is guarded by special personnel all the year round. Today is an important day to restore the Queen''s system. The imperial tomb has already been cleaned and tidy as new, and it is properly and grandly arranged. The long motorcade stopped in order, Chu Fengyi got off the car, and Lingxi got off the car. Wearing the driver''s clothes, Ping Shun followed behind the team, closely watching Lingxi''s safety. Although Lu Qiao and Seymour had died and deserved the offence, Ping Shun did not relax his vigilance because he knew that there was still a fish that slipped through the net and was not caught. That was Yuxi who mysteriously disappeared into the night on Alcatraz before. Pingshun has a very bad impression of Yuxi, he knows that Yuxi is a person with strong vanity and jealousy. Before, she was still a princess with rich clothes and fine food, but because of Lingxi''s appearance, she was torn off the altar and became an ordinary person who was too ordinary to be ordinary. With such a huge gap in her heart, Pingshun thought that she must hate Lingxi to the core, and would definitely find an opportunity to jump out and play tricks. But no matter what Yuxi wants to do, Pingshun will try her best to nip her conspiracy in the bud and never give her a chance to hurt Lingxi. Pingshun made up his mind, his eyes silently scanned the crowd, looking for Yuxi''s figure vigilantly. Fortunately, he looked around and found no hidden dangers, so he followed everyone into the front hall of the mausoleum with confidence. The inside was already full of people, Chu Fengyi and Lingxi stood at the front, bowing their heads to salute the tablets of previous queens. Dongfang Ke Yu, who hadn''t shown up for a long time before, did not participate in this float parade. He arrived at the mausoleum early, and now he is standing silently by the side. After a few cannon shots outside, the official in charge of the ceremony announced the beginning of the abdication ceremony in an orderly manner. Dongfang Ke Yu wore the king''s gown that he hadn''t worn for a long time, and solemnly presented the seal representing rights to Chu Fengyi with both hands. He quietly stared at the woman he loved so much, with deep guilt in his tone, "I''m here to return what should belong to you." Chu Fengyi stood upright, but didn''t look at Dongfang Ke Yu more. She glanced at the printed letter lightly, reached out to take it, and raised it above her head, her voice was clear and confident, "May the God of the Sea protect my country W, so that it will prosper and prosper from now on, and the country will live in peace and prosperity!" As her words fell, everyone in the mausoleum echoed, "May the God of the Sea protect our country W, and it will prosper and prosper from now on, and the country will live in peace and prosperity!" The sound of shaking the sky was uniform, and the roof of the mausoleum was almost toppled out, causing the birds outside to detour. Dongfang Keyu stood quietly, staring at the extremely confident Chu Fengyi, apologizing silently in his heart: I''m sorry Feng''er, I made a big mistake before, and for the rest of my life, I will pray for you and my daughter, and for the entire W country Pray for my sins to be paid for. Of course, his words were just in his heart, and no one heard them. Chu Fengyi was busy cheering people up from the beginning to the end, and didn''t pay much attention to Dongfang Ke Yu at all, and didn''t even give him a superfluous look. For her, no matter how good this man is, he is already a thing of the past, and he is not worthy of any nostalgia at all. What she needs to do now is to take good care of her daughter and her own people. As for the mutual friendship she longed for when she was young, and the one couple she longed for for a lifetime, it is better to forget each other in the rivers and lakes and live in peace with each other. She is Chu Fengyi, the most honorable queen of Country W, her reserved status destined her to be different from ordinary people in her life. Others can love each other and forgive at will, but she doesn''t have such freedom at all. Her life was doomed since she was born, and she was destined to live for the future of country W, so after going around all these years, she returned to the original point... Chu Fengyi sighed across her heart, and then swallowed silently, her face always maintained an inviolable coldness. Lingxi didn''t know what her parents were thinking, and stood quietly in the crowd, watching every process of the ceremony curiously. This abdication ceremony was very cumbersome, and it took more than two hours before it finally came to an end. Dongfang Ke Yu, who had completed the task, took the lead in leaving in a car, and took another hidden path. As the former king, what he has to do now is to try to make the people ignore his existence. Chu Fengyi didn''t have any objection to this, she dealt with every detail of the ceremony in an orderly manner, and waited patiently until the end of the ceremony, without the slightest bit of fatigue on her face. Even though everyone was so tired that they secretly beat their backs, Chu Fengyi didn''t even have a single strand of hair messy. She is a queen admired by everyone, and she naturally has a demeanor that everyone can''t match, and she must be the top example in every move. It is rare for Lingxi to stand still for such a long time, and she has long been so tired that her back is sore and her feet hurt. She moved her stiff feet uncomfortably, and there was a figure quietly beside her, and she whispered, "Lean on me when you''re tired, it''s okay, don''t hold on hard." Lingxi didn''t even need to look back, she knew it was Ping Shun who spoke. She didn''t know when Ping Shun came in, and she didn''t care about it at all. Anyway, as long as he was by his side, all her physical and mental exhaustion would be wiped away. She shook her head invisibly, but she didn''t make too much movement, so as not to be looked sideways by the people around her. Pingshun laughed silently, moved forward without a sound, secretly took Lingxi''s hand, and brought her to him. His movements were very gentle, and he just pulled Lingxi a little closer to him, so that he would not be noticed by the people around him, and he could help Lingxi relieve some fatigue. Lingxi''s heart was warm, although she couldn''t turn her head and smile at Pingshun, she couldn''t hide the smile on her lips. After several hours of long ceremony, the queen''s succession ceremony finally came to an end, and everyone left one after another and drove towards the palace. At this time, it was already afternoon outside, and a grand banquet had been prepared in the palace. Even outside the palace gate, there were tables and banquets for the common people to enjoy together. This kind of arrogance of sharing joy with the people made the people who had respected Chu Fengyi very much even more full of praise. While eating delicious food, they sang the benefits of the Queen''s restoration. Of course, although the noise outside was peaceful, it was invisible inside the palace. After Chu Fengyi came back, she changed out of the full-body dress and put on convenient ordinary clothes, and leaned a little tiredly on the soft bed in her dormitory. Chapter 2637 Lan Xin had been waiting in the palace for a long time, she poured out a cup of fragrant scented tea for Chu Fengyi and carefully brought it to her, "Queen, drink some water to moisten your throat." Chu Fengyi took a sip of scented tea, handed it to Lan Xin, and then said calmly, "Didn''t you be asked to take care of Ke Jia in the general''s mansion, why are you here again?" "Today is a big day for the Queen to take over the government, how can I not come?" Lan Xin laughed softly, "Ke Jia and I were standing outside the palace in the morning, seeing the queen''s dignified and dignified demeanor, and hearing The common people praised it sincerely, and they were very happy." "These are nothing. I was supposed to do it. I couldn''t trust them before, and almost ruined the whole country." Chu Fengyi said, stretching out her hand to pinch the space between her eyebrows, and asked casually, "Yes What about Ke Jia? Why didn''t you see anyone else?" Lan Xin hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth, "He went to see Mrs. Wang, and said he hadn''t seen him for a long time, and wanted to have a good chat with Mrs. Wang." Chu Fengyi raised her eyebrows, and said with a soft smile, "Why, do you think I''m going back to the court today, and secretly feel worthless for Dongfang Ke Yu?" "How is this possible?" Lan Xin shook her head quickly, for fear that Chu Fengyi would be angry, "He just thinks that Mrs. Wang is a widow recently, and wants to enlighten him." "Hehe, the sympathy between men," Chu Fengyi smiled and shook her head, "There is nothing wrong with him living in seclusion, so I don''t have any pressure. I don''t have to worry about bumping into him when I go out. It just spoils my good mood." Lan Xin walked over considerately, gently pinched Chu Fengyi''s shoulders, and then softly asked, "Queen, is it really impossible for you and Mrs. Wang?" Chu Fengyi was taken aback, and after a few seconds of silence, she shook her head resolutely and said, "Lan Xin, if a fly stung your favorite dish, would you take a second bite?" "I..." Lan Xin was speechless, not knowing how to answer Chu Fengyi''s question. In fact, she hated Dongfang Ke Yu very much, and thought that it was Dongfang Ke Yu''s inaction that caused the queen to live outside for thirteen years. But last night, Ke Jia persuaded her, saying that only the queen is too lonely, and then said that no one can do anything wrong without being a sage, and he should try his best to match them up if he can. Lan Xin was a little moved now, and wanted to persuade Chu Fengyi. But after listening to Chu Fengyi''s voice just now, Lan Xin already knew what Chu Fengyi wanted, Dongfang Ke Yu probably had no room for redemption in this life. Seeing that Lan Xin was stuck, Chu Fengyi smiled bitterly, "Lan Xin, you said that just because Ke Jia persuaded you, right? He doesn''t understand my character, don''t you know? I am The most important thing is that no matter how much I like Dongfang Ke Yu in my heart, I can never forgive her again when I think of how much he and Lu Qiao have been in love for more than ten years." Lan Xin knew that Chu Fengyi was feeling uncomfortable, so she pinched her shoulders with her hand, "Queen, other people''s opinions are not important, the most important thing is your own. No matter what you do, I will support you 100%." "I don''t know either." Chu Fengyi shook her head dejectedly, her tone full of helplessness, "Perhaps the current situation is the most suitable. He hides in the Buddhist hall and stays at home, so he doesn''t need to hang around in front of me. I don¡¯t have to be in a dilemma, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lan Xin''s nose felt sore when she heard this. How could such a helpless tone be said by her most respected queen? In Lan Xin''s perception, Chu Fengyi is omnipotent, and nothing can trouble her! But now, only in the matter of facing Dongfang Ke Yu, the queen made trouble. Such a helpless and sour tone, anyone who listens to it will inevitably feel distressed! Lan Xin felt a little indignant in her heart, secretly regretting that she should not have listened to Ke Jia''s words yesterday, and wanted to try to persuade Chu Fengyi. I''m really stupid, let alone the queen who is being fooled by the mermaid, even I am afraid that I will not be able to accept it! Her status is so humble and she can''t let it go, let alone a queen with a noble status? "Queen, don''t be sad. It''s all my fault. I have soft ears, but I forgot to put myself in your shoes," Lan Xin said, kneeling in front of Chu Fengyi, pleading guilty, "It''s all Lan Xin''s fault." My mistake, I ask the queen to punish me!" Chu Fengyi quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Lan Xin up from the ground, "Lan Xin, what are you doing? To me, your identity is more than just an ordinary maid. If you hadn''t raised me all these years Lingxi, even if I wake up, I probably won''t see her again." "No, Queen, it is Lan Xin''s blessing to be able to take care of Princess Lingxi. She has always been excellent, and I don''t need to take care of her at all. In fact, if it weren''t for the princess'' company, Lan Xin probably wouldn''t exist in this world long ago. " Lan Xin answered sincerely, everyone knew that she raised Lingxi, but they didn''t know that in those lonely days, Lingxi was her only courage to survive! Whenever she was trapped in the misty valley forest, pessimistic and disappointed, and wanted to give up on herself, as soon as she saw Princess Lingxi, all the troubles and sorrows would disappear. She is only responsible for preparing some food, clothing, housing and transportation for Princess Lingxi, but she is all the motivation for her survival when she is young! Chu Fengyi was moved when she heard that, and held Lan Xin''s hand tightly, "No matter what, you helped me raise Lingxi, which is a great contribution. I will tell the world tomorrow, and from now on, You are my sister, Chu Fengyi, and enjoy the treatment Her Royal Highness deserves!" Lan Xin was taken aback for a moment, and quickly waved her hand to refuse, "No, no, queen, Lan Xin is just a small maid, so this is unreasonable, and Lan Xin can''t bear it." Chu Fengyi has made up her mind, so naturally she won''t be persuaded by Lan Xin''s few words. She looked at Lan Xin firmly, and her tone was very strong, "Lan Xin, I said you deserve this kind of treatment, so you deserve it! From now on, you will be the princess of country W, the most honorable person in Lingxi. Auntie!" "This... this..." Lan Xin was so anxious that she was sweating profusely, searching her stomach for an excuse to reject Chu Fengyi. However, Chu Fengyi didn''t give her any chance at all, and changed the subject, "By the way, have you checked with Ke Jia to see if that guy is going to marry you?" Sure enough, Chu Fengyi''s words successfully diverted Lan Xin''s attention. Her face was so red and hot, she shyly covered her face with her hands, "Queen, how could it be so fast?" "Don''t call me queen. I''m a few years older than you. You have to call me sister in the future. Otherwise, you will be punished as violating the palace rules!" Chu Fengyi kept her face on purpose, and saw that Lan Xin finally stopped covering her face. He continued to ask, "This is a good thing, but tell me, when is that guy going to marry you?" Chapter 2638 As soon as her words fell, a hearty laugh sounded at the door, "Haha, Queen, it''s better for us to discuss this matter in private, so don''t make things difficult for Lan Xin!" Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin followed the prestige, and the one standing at the door was Ke Jia who had just returned from talking with Dongfang Ke Yu. He is wearing a silver-gray dress today, with straight trouser seams, and looks very energetic. It is holding a civilized staff in the right hand, but it does not hinder the striding and majestic strides when walking. Ke Jia has already let go of the knot in his heart, and he doesn''t care if others look at the civilization stick in his hand. He smiled and stood at the door, bending slightly towards Chu Fengyi, "My respected queen, without your permission, I can''t fan myself into the bedroom." "Then wait outside, so I can examine Lan Xin carefully." Chu Fengyi held back her laugh, probably teasing Lan Xin, with a smile hidden in her eyes. Lan Xin was even more embarrassed now, so she could only stare at Ke Jia who was standing by the door, and said angrily, "It''s all your fault, whoever asked you to come here!" "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, I just wanted to come and see you," Ke Jia nodded his head in a good temper, and then asked Chu Fengyi with a smile, "Dear Your Majesty, are you sure you want me to stay here forever?" Are you standing outside?" "Okay, okay, let''s come in quickly, so as not to hurt Lan Xin." Chu Fengyi smiled and waved, and continued to joke, "Now you can say, when are you going to marry our Lan Xin?" Ke Jia looked at Lan Xin with gentle eyes, full of pampering, "Everything is already in place, and Lan Xin just nodded." "Very good!" Chu Fengyi clapped her chin happily, "If that''s the case, then the twenty-sixth of this month, it''s a good day for marriage!" "Thank you Queen for the marriage!" Ke Jia saluted Chu Fengyi respectfully, then stood up and looked at Lan Xin, "This is a date set by the Queen herself, you are not allowed to go against it!" Ever since Ke Jia figured it out, he has been proposing to Lan Xin for the past two days, and he has exhausted all kinds of romantic proposals. It''s a pity that Lanxin doesn''t want to get in, she just refuses to nod her head and agree to marry, which makes Ke Jia very embarrassing. Today, just as the queen mentioned this matter, Ke Jia insisted that the exact date would come, and he was really happy in his heart. He was overjoyed, but Lan Xin blushed again shyly, "You...you...I won''t tell you, go find Lingxi!" After saying this, the shy and embarrassed Lan Xin hurried out of Chu Fengyi''s bedroom. It was the first time for Chu Fengyi to see Lan Xin as a little girl, she immediately laughed out loud, and waved to Ke Jia, "It seems that Lan Xin is not happy, why don''t you hurry up and coax her?" Ke Jia watched Lan Xin run out, but did not chase after her immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Chu Fengyi, cupped her hands and said, "Queen, I have a heartfelt request for my visit this time. I hope the queen can agree." Seeing Ke Jia''s solemn expression, Chu Fengyi was a little surprised, "What kind of merciless request? Tell me carefully." "Ahem," Ke Jia cleared his throat, with an unnatural expression on his face, "It''s like this, Queen, you know my nephew Curtis, he likes Princess Lingxi very much, and he has begged me countless times, hoping to let you I will help him ask the queen to marry him." "Curtis?" Chu Fengyi searched in her memory, and it seems that there is indeed such a young man, who seems to be doing things fairly safely, and has pretty good eyesight. "Oh, I remembered, he was your elder brother''s only son back then, and that child was pretty good." Chu Fengyi nodded as she spoke, and asked casually, "He likes Lingxi, I don''t know what Lingxi''s impression of him is. , I have to find out what Lingxi has to say about this matter." Ke Jia''s complexion suddenly turned a little ugly. After all, he knew that what Lingxi really liked in his heart was Ping Shun. But Curtis is his only nephew, even though he knew that Lingxi liked someone else, he still wanted to help Curtis, and he could only say sorry to Ping Shun. Thinking of this, Ke Jia quickly changed his expression, smiled and patted Chu Fengyi''s chest and said, "Queen, I can assure you that Lingxi has a very good impression of Curtis. You are a young man with a thin skin. Even if I like it in my heart, I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it out loud.¡± "Well, that''s not bad," Chu Fengyi nodded in agreement, "I haven''t watched Lingxi grow up these years, and I don''t know much about her character. I thought she liked that boy named Pingshun before." Where is the child?" This is what Ke Jia was afraid of, so he hurriedly added a knife, "Queen, Ping Shun is not from our country W, if the princess really likes him, will she leave with him in the future..." Ke Jia didn''t say any more about the latter, and only left it to Chu Fengyi to comprehend. But even if he didn''t say anything, Chu Fengyi''s expression had already changed accordingly. She admitted that what Ke Jia said was right, she had finally reunited with her daughter, and of course she didn''t want her to marry a foreigner and leave her homeland. In terms of emotion and reason, she hopes that Lingxi can marry a native of country W, so that she can stay by her side for a long time. Chu Fengyi''s eyes flickered, and she breathed a long sigh of relief, "Don''t mention this matter for the time being. I''ll check Lingxi''s tone first. The most important thing right now is your marriage with Lan Xin." "Don''t worry, Queen, my marriage with Lan Xin has already been prepared, and now I''m just waiting for her to nod." Mentioning this, Ke Jia immediately beamed with joy. If he hadn''t held the Civilization Staff in his hand, he would have jumped three feet high. Hearing what Ke Jia said, Chu Fengyi was relieved, "That''s good, since that''s the case, you can go back and start preparing. When the twenty-sixth, I will personally officiate for you!" "Thank you Queen for your grace, and I will leave." Ke Jia said goodbye respectfully, and stepped back to leave Chu Fengyi''s bedroom. After Ke Jia left, Chu Fengyi frowned a little, and stretched out her hand to rub the center of her brows. Although today is the grand ceremony for her reascension to the throne, she is not so comfortable in her heart. In the future, she and Dongfang Ke Yu will be strangers, even the only precious daughter has reached the age of getting married. If she could be willful, Chu Fengyi really hoped that her Lingxi would still look like a girl, so that she could raise her for two more years and get back the lost time of her mother and daughter''s family. But there is no such thing in this world, even if it is full of reluctance, the daughter has already reached a good time to talk about marriage, separation is only a matter of time. The only headache now is who is more suitable for her to betroth her precious Lingxi? According to Chu Fengyi''s previous memory, she thinks that Ping Shun''s ability is very strong, 100% able to give Lingxi happiness, the only shortcoming is that he is a foreigner. Chapter 2639 And Ke Jia''s nephew, Curtis, is actually a promising young man, and he is also a native of W country. Lingxi can often go back to the palace to visit him after marrying... Chu Fengyi was fighting fiercely in her heart, but in fact, the hidden balance in her heart had quietly tilted towards Curtis. After a long time, Chu Fengyi finally sighed softly, and decided to wait to talk about Lingxi''s tone before making a final decision. The running water mat outside the palace was still going on, and the common people changed wave after wave, but it was still full of voices. After several bouts of running water, the sky in Country W gradually darkened. Chu Fengyi felt a little hungry, so she ate something casually, and then walked towards the bedroom where Lingxi lived. The residences of the two were not too far apart, and Chu Fengyi walked forward without any attendants, enjoying the rare tranquility in front of her eyes. The lights in the palace have already been turned on, and because the night is not very dark, the light looks a bit dim. Chu Fengyi stepped forward on the winding cobblestones, and after walking for a while, she heard two familiar voices coming from the front. "Lingxi, promise me, will you leave here with me? I''ve been away from home for a long time, and it''s time to go back." It was Ping Shun who spoke, and he was persuading Lingxi in a low voice, wanting to take her back to his own country to have a look. Because everything has not calmed down before, Ping Shun is not in a hurry to go back. Now that everything is settled, even Yuxi, who made Pingshun extremely afraid, didn''t jump out to make trouble. He thinks it''s time for him to leave. Because he had dinner with Lingxi, Pingshun took her for a walk in the garden, and poured out his heart to Lingxi in a secluded place. The young lovers were sitting under the lush bamboo grove with a bench there, whispering private conversations, but they didn''t know that the partition had ears, and their conversations were clearly heard by Chu Fengyi outside the bamboo grove. Chu Fengyi passed by here unintentionally. When she heard Ping Shun''s question, she felt a little familiar. She couldn''t help but stop and listened quietly. On the other side of the bamboo forest, Lingxi bowed her head and twisted her fingers, with a hesitant look on her face. She likes Ping Shun very much, but she doesn''t like Ping Shun so much that she has to leave the mother who was finally reunited for Ping Shun''s sake. "I..." Lingxi tried her best to organize her words, and didn''t dare to look at Ping Shun''s fiery eyes. It took a while for her to lose her confidence, "But, I can''t bear to part with my mommy..." "We''re just leaving temporarily. If you miss her in the future, you can come back and stay for a while." Pingshun hurriedly held Lingxi''s hand, fearing that she would retreat, "I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I have to go back. As long as you and I Go back, my mommy and daddy will definitely like you very much." Hearing Pingshun mention his family, Lingxi became even more uncertain, "But... I don''t know anything about your family, I..." "It doesn''t matter, they have very good personalities, as long as I like it, they will definitely like it," Pingshun continued to persuade, "Lingxi, come back with me, okay, I can''t live without you. " Lingxi''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he wanted to nod instinctively, when he heard Chu Fengyi''s deliberate coughing sound from outside the bamboo forest, "Cough cough, cough!" "Shh, there''s someone," Lingxi realized that someone was passing by, and quickly covered Ping Shun''s mouth to prevent him from continuing. tell you later." Ping Shun laughed dumbly, he didn''t care about anyone''s eyes and opinions at all, but only Lingxi''s, no matter what he said, he couldn''t refuse! Right now, his beloved little woman looks like a frightened deer, her blue eyes are full of panic, he can''t bear to burden her any more. He didn''t want to trouble Lingxi, so he obediently didn''t start again, listening to the movement outside the bamboo forest. It was so late in the palace at this moment, and everyone was busy eating the water table, so even if there were people, they were just passing by. With this thought in his heart, there was no worry on his face, and he tightly held Lingxi''s soft little hand with his right hand, signaling her not to panic. Lingxi fell silent, imitating a smooth manner, and tilted his head to listen to the movement outside the bamboo forest. Sure enough, after those few coughs, there was a burst of small footsteps, and they gradually walked away. When the footsteps could not be heard at all, Pingshun was completely relieved, and looked at Lingxi with a smile, "It should be just a palace lady passing by, you don''t need to be so nervous." Only then did Lingxi heave a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fear, "It''s fine if the maid heard it. I''m afraid that Mommy will hear what you said just now. She just came back from Alcatraz. If she hears, you want to take me away Country W must be very sad." "No, your mommy is not an ordinary person, she is the king in charge of the whole country!" Pingshun didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and smiled at Lingxi, "Don''t worry, I believe that if you Let''s make this clear to your mommy, and she will definitely agree with you and me to go back to country P." Facing Ping Shun who was smiling confidently, Lingxi was a little frowning. She sighed softly, shook her head slowly, and said, "It''s not long since I was reunited with Mommy, and I don''t want to make her unhappy. Let''s talk about this matter slowly, I haven''t made any plans to leave with you yet. " When she said this, Lingxi''s beautiful eyebrows almost wrinkled into earthworms, and even her blue eyes were filled with sadness. She likes Ping Shun very much, but she never thought of leaving country W with him and going to a strange country. At least for now, she still wants to spend more time with Chu Fengyi, to make up for the missing mother-daughter relationship for thirteen years. Looking at Lingxi who was frowning, Pingshun felt that his thoughts were a little reckless. He should not directly ask Lingxi to leave country W with him, but should discuss with Lingxi in advance and let her make a decision. After realizing his mistake, Pingshun immediately apologized to Lingxi, "I''m sorry Lingxi, I was not considerate enough before. I was always thinking about myself, but I forgot to consider your thoughts. You just reunited with Mommy not long ago , really shouldn''t leave with me." Lingxi bit her lower lip lightly, her brows were still tangled, "No, I''m too selfish, you''ve been away from home for so long, you really should go back and have a look..." With that said, Lingxi was silent for a moment, as if she had made a choice in her heart, she looked up at Pingshun and said, "How about this, after a few days my mommy is in a better mood, I will mention this to her again, and I will talk to you when I have time." Go back to country P for a few days." Ping Shun''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Really? Lingxi, are you really planning to go back to country P with me?" When Pingshun saw Lingxi wrinkled her face before, she thought she didn''t want to go back with him, but she nodded in agreement? This is simply a big surprise! Chapter 2640 Ping Shun excitedly stood up from the bench, squatted low in front of Lingxi, held her hand tightly and asked, "Lingxi, you really agreed, you really want to go back with me? This is really great , I am so happy, so happy that I want to jump up!" The imperial palace was dimly lit at night, but Ping Shun was so excited, but his eyes were shining brightly, like the brightest and brightest stars. Lingxi looked at her who was full of joy, pursed her lips and smiled, "Is it that exaggerated? I just thought that you have been here with me for so long, and it seems a little unreasonable not to accompany you back." "It''s okay, Lingxi , these are not important, staying here with you is something I am willing to do." Pingshun held Lingxi''s hand, pressed it to his heart, and then said in a devout tone, "If you don''t believe me, feel it, I will not every word There is lying. Because of your nod of agreement, this place is speeding up and jumping wildly. " To be honest, Pingshun always wants Lingxi to accompany him back to country P in his dreams. But these are all based on Lingxi''s willingness, and Pingshun doesn''t want to embarrass her. He even prepared to stay here with Lingxi for a while longer, until she was willing to go back with him. Now that Lingxi suddenly changed his tone, how could Pingshun not be ecstatic? It''s like winning a big prize! Seeing that the smile is as smooth as a child''s, Lingxi bent her lips with the smile. She couldn''t hide the joy on her face, but she said reproachfully, "Who knows, someone just said that he wanted to take me back without asking my opinion." Ping Shun looked intoxicated at the smiling face in front of him, which was more beautiful than a water lotus, and really wanted to be intoxicated in this quiet and beautiful smile. He looked directly at Lingxi, and said fondly, "I was negligent just now, and I should want to ask your opinion. Lingxi, please tell me now, are you willing to go back with me?" Lingxi couldn''t laugh or cry at once, her beautiful blue eyes smiled into crescent moons, "Didn''t I already answer this question just now?" "Yes, but I forgot to ask your opinion first, so I just asked Solemnly ask you again." Ping Shun didn''t feel that he was wordy at all, and repeated the question just now, "So the cutest and most beautiful Princess Lingxi, would you like to Going back to country P with a fool named Ping Shun is completely willing in my heart, without any grudges? " Lingxi was shaken from ear to ear by Ping Shun''s exaggerated expression, she had already forgotten the panic just now, she smiled and shook her head, "Mmm...let me think about it..." "Ah, do you have to think about it?" Ping Shun suddenly slumped, made a dejected posture, and sighed heavily, "It seems that the joy just now was for nothing, alas, I knew that such a beautiful little fairy, Why would you want to go back with me?" Lovers will never get bored with the gentle talk they see, just like Lingxi at this moment. She didn''t feel Ping Shun''s childish expression at all, her heart and face were filled with joy, and she deliberately continued to tease Ping Shun, "Yeah, such an important matter, you really need to think carefully before answering it. Well, it''s getting late , i should go back rest. " With that said, Lingxi stood up from the bench, ready to leave here, "I''ll think about it when I go back, and I''ll tell you the answer when I get enough sleep tomorrow!" As soon as she finished speaking, she was grabbed by Ping Shun''s arm before she could move her foot. Ping Shun raised his hand and gently pinched Lingxi''s delicate nose, then shook his head helplessly, "Naughty little guy, it seems that you are trying to whet my appetite and keep me awake all night!" The intimate touch made Lingxi''s ears turn red quietly, she quickly shook off Ping Shun''s hand, proudly raised her delicate chin, "No, I have to think carefully before I can tell you the answer!" After finishing speaking, Lingxi has already left the bamboo forest with brisk steps. "Wait for me, Lingxi, if you don''t tell me the answer, I really won''t be able to sleep tonight!" Pingshun hurriedly chased after him, asking Lingxi for the answer as he walked. However, what he waited for was the silver bell-like laughter from Lingxi. The figures of the two quickly disappeared into the bamboo forest, leaving only the lonely bench standing quietly in place. And Chu Fengyi, who heard Pingshun and Lingxi talking before, had already returned to her bedroom. She was still a little hungry at first, but now her heart was so complicated that she couldn''t eat anything. She never thought before that Lingxi would leave her suddenly. She always thought that she would be by her side forever, but she forgot that she had already grown up quietly. Lingxi is her only daughter, and probably in this life, she will never have any more children, let alone have any entanglements with any man. But God didn''t give her the slightest psychological preparation at all, and let Lingxi grow up quietly, and it was almost time to talk about marriage. The one called Pingshun, Lingxi probably likes it a little bit... Thinking of this, Chu Fengyi frowned dejectedly, stretched out her hands to pinch the center of her brows, to soothe the restlessness in her heart. She admitted that the young man named Ping Shun was very good, and even looking at the entire W country, it would be difficult to find a boy as capable as him. After a few short encounters, with Chu Fengyi''s eyes on people, I can be sure that Ping Shun is a calm, introverted, responsible and promising young man, and he is indeed the best partner for girls to choose a mate. However, when that girl was her only daughter Lingxi, Chu Fengyi felt worried. To be honest, she didn''t want Lingxi to continue to develop with Pingshun, lest the relationship between the two really get better and better, and in the end, you and I will be mutually determined for life. Lingxi is a princess of the royal family, with noble status and illustrious blood, she should marry a prince of the right family, not Ping Shun, who is from a foreign country and doesn''t even know her identity. Even though Ping Shun seems to have excellent cultivation and temperament, Chu Fengyi is worried about his original family, afraid that his parents are ordinary people with no culture or connotation. Especially if Lingxi is really together peacefully, she might settle in country P, and it will be difficult for her to meet again in the future... If there are some young couples who quarrel and ignorant parents-in-law follow along, the matter will become even more serious. The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more unhappy she felt, and her heart felt heavy like a heavy stone. At this moment, she is no longer a queen who plans strategies and puts the overall situation first, but an ordinary mother who only wants her daughter to be happy. She has to consider all those worries for Lingxi in advance. After all, even if she is as noble as her, she has been foolish and insane for thirteen years because she didn''t handle her relationship well. All the hardships and sins she has suffered, she does not want Lingxi to encounter any of them! Chapter 2641 The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more disturbed she became, she walked around the bedroom without a backbone, but still couldn''t figure it out. She simply strode out and braved the night to wander around the palace. The feelings of a girl are always poetry, and she also came here when she was young. Although Lingxi rejected Pingshun''s request to leave Country W at the time, her tone of voice was filled with deep liking for Pingshun. Chu Fengyi was sure that she had heard correctly! No, Lingxi''s character is too kind, she can''t take any risks and let her be coaxed to a strange country by Pingshun! In this life, she may only have one daughter, Lingxi, and she will never allow Lingxi to leave her side! Chu Fengyi lowered her head in thought, clenched her palm unconsciously, secretly making up her mind. While Lingxi''s love for Pingshun was still in its infancy, she thought she still had a chance to cut off this little flower that hadn''t bloomed yet! Whether you say she is selfish or unscrupulous, in short, she absolutely disagrees with the relationship between these two! After Chu Fengyi confirmed her thoughts, she stopped and let out a long sigh of relief. She raised her head and looked at the surrounding environment, and found that she was only engrossed in her mind just now, but unexpectedly came to the place where Dongfang Ke Yu lived without knowing it. How did I get here? Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, subconsciously turned her steps, and was about to turn around and leave. "Feng''er..." She hadn''t taken two steps when a familiar voice came from behind her. Chu Fengyi''s footsteps froze, she turned around bravely, and saw that the owner of the call was Dongfang Ke Yu in the crescent white shirt. He stood in the corner like a statue of Buddha, if he didn''t take the initiative to make a sound, Chu Fengyi would not have noticed his existence at all. Seeing that Chu Fengyi was willing to stay, a faint smile appeared on Dongfang Ke Yu''s face, and he walked towards Chu Fengyi with big strides. He clasped his hands together like a monk, saluted Chu Fengyi slightly, and then said unhurriedly, "Feng''er, I see that you seem to be preoccupied, did you encounter any problems or troubles? " Chu Fengyi''s lips moved, and she swallowed what she almost blurted out. She didn''t want to tell Dongfang Ke Yu that she was having a headache about Lingxi''s relationship. The man in front of him was simply unreliable, even if he was told the matter, there probably would not be any good solution. Looking at Chu Fengyi who hesitated to speak, Dongfang Keyu twitched at himself, "Don''t you want to say it? It''s okay, Feng''er, as long as you are happy." As soon as this sentence fell, it was like a gap that broke a thousand-mile dam, and it instantly aroused Chu Fengyi''s long-standing resentment. She glared at Dongfang Ke Yu angrily, her tone became bitter and mean, "I''m happy as long as I''m happy? Why should I be happy? Dongfang Ke Yu, do you feel particularly comfortable when you see that I''m unhappy? think I left you, what Can''t do anything well? " Dongfang Ke Yu let Chu Fengyi vent his inner anger, always with a quiet smile on his face, completely flattered and flattered. "Don''t look at me with such a see-through smile, I don''t need your hypocrisy! Haven''t I survived the thirteen years without you? Tell you Dongfang Ke Yu, I will only live my life without you better, will definitely become more and more it is good! "Chu Fengyi still stared at Dongfang Ke Yu angrily, with an extremely angry expression. Before, she had been hiding her resentment towards Dongfang Ke Yu. Tonight, she didn''t know if she was in the wrong mood. All the accumulated grievances were instantly detonated, which gave her an impulse to rush forward and give Dongfang Ke Yu a hard slap! No, not just a slap! She even wanted to throw herself into Dongfang Ke Yu''s arms and cry a few times... As soon as this thought popped out of his mind, it was like thunder, causing Chu Fengyi to retreat again and again. No, it wasn''t her idea, how could it be her idea? The man in front of her is a devil with a different heart at all. She doesn''t want to have any interaction with him in this life, and she never wants to see him again! Chu Fengyi''s resentful eyes became flustered, she turned around and strode away, running forward as if trying to escape, completely forgetting the demeanor a queen should have. Right now, she doesn''t have any thoughts in her mind, only the only thought left, which is to leave here, leave this man named Dongfang Ke Yu, he is poisonous! Dongfang Keyu stood quietly the whole time, witnessing the changes in the expression on Chu Fengyi''s face the whole time, even when Chu Fengyi seemed to be running away, Dongfang Keyu stared at her figure. It was not until Chu Fengyi''s figure completely disappeared into the night that Dongfang Keyu sighed, put his hands together, looked up at the melting moonlight hanging in the night, and prayed sincerely in a low voice, "My Buddha is merciful, enlighten my wife Chu Fengyi, let her Don''t be confused by illusory things, be open-minded and cheerful, healthy and worry-free. " In the silence of the night, Dongfang Ke Yu''s voice was not loud, and no one else heard it except him. But he didn''t care about these, and he still prayed devoutly at Mochizuki, "I am a magnanimous Buddha. I am willing to exchange all my blessings for my wife Chu Fengyi''s carefree life. Please take away all my happiness and health." , doubly bless my wife Chu On Feng Yi. " The whispers in the sleeping hall continued, Chu Fengyi didn''t know it at all, and was still running desperately. She didn''t know what was wrong with her at all, she suddenly lost control of her emotions, and she couldn''t calm down the sadness in her heart. The nasal cavity was sour, and tears flowed down the corners of the eyes like waterfalls, flowing wantonly in the night. Chu Fengyi ran to a place where no one was there, and finally stopped, raised her hand to wipe away the tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, and took a deep breath to adjust her emotions. Fortunately, she has a tenacious personality, and quickly adjusted her out-of-control emotions. The original dazed expression no longer exists, and has become the unique indifference and reservedness of the superior. After dealing with the collapsed emotions, Chu Fengyi took a step and slowly walked back to her bedroom. Along the way, she always had a calm expression, but her heart still seemed to be overwhelmed, and a turbulent wave had already been set off. Even if Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t say much, Chu Fengyi felt like a mirror in her heart, knowing that her resentment towards this man would never fade away in this lifetime. She resented his ignorance, resented that he hadn''t noticed it for thirteen years, and resented that he regarded the counterfeit Luqiao as a treasure. Even after everything was settled, she still hated him, hated him, hated him, hated him, the hatred in her heart didn''t lessen, but became more and more serious as time went by. Chu Fengyi, Chu Fengyi, you are the most honorable queen of country W, what kind of man do you want? Why bother to cling to Dongfang Ke Yu? Chu Fengyi with a gloomy face asked herself, she thought everything clearly in her heart, but she really wanted to do it, but she couldn''t do it at all. Chapter 2642 The journey back to the dormitory was not very long. After returning to the dormitory, Chu Fengyi took off her make-up in the mirror and found that her face was still pale. She knew that she still couldn''t let go of her heart. All kinds of unsatisfactory feelings were overwhelmed, and coupled with the worry that Lingxi would marry far away, all emotions were intertwined and completely collapsed and messed up. As a strategizing queen, this situation is extremely bad. She must adjust her mentality as soon as possible, so as to avoid being swayed by disturbing emotions. Chu Fengyi took a deep breath, and lay on the bed quietly after washing up, with her eyes open but unable to fall asleep no matter what. If they are put together, she can discuss with Dongfang Ke Yu when she encounters troubles. But now, who should she consult with? Damn, why did you think about it, and you thought of that bastard Dongfang Ke Yu again? Chu Fengyi pursed her lips in annoyance, subconsciously shook her head, and the words Ke Jia said during the day suddenly popped up in her mind. According to Ke Jia, his nephew Curtis admired Lingxi very much? That young man is really outstanding, although he is not as good as Ping Shun, he is already considered a rare outstanding person. In a woman''s life, getting married is really a big question, and if she is not careful, her whole life may be ruined. For example, if she didn''t marry the wrong person and trust the wrong person, why would she be wasted for thirteen years? After all, it is better for a woman to marry someone she likes than to marry someone who truly loves her. Because only such a man can greet and care for her sincerely, and no matter what he does, he will first consider it from her perspective. Besides, Curtis is from country W. If he really marries Lingxi, he will be able to hand over country W to Lingxi with peace of mind after a few more years of training. She will succeed her as the queen, and Curtis will assist in supervision. . The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was feasible. All the previous worries were swept away, and she began to plan for the future in her heart, determined to help Curtis. In terms of emotion and reason, she wanted Lingxi to marry the right person, and live a happy and stable life for the rest of her life, instead of following a smooth and ups and downs without knowing her identity. With an idea in mind, Chu Fengyi finally stopped worrying about it. Lying quietly on the bed, she began to think about how to create opportunities for Curtis to get along with Lingxi, and slowly fell asleep. When Chu Fengyi fell into a deep sleep, under the same night, Dongfang Ke Yu was still standing in front of the bedroom, praying for her to look at the moon devoutly. He sincerely wanted to solve Chu Fengyi''s worries and problems, but feeling Chu Fengyi''s obvious rejection, Dongfang Ke Yu had no choice but to give up. He knew that the wrong things he did before were unforgivable, so he didn''t go to Chu Fengyi to explain, but silently endured all her disgusting gazes. Feng''er, I did something wrong before, so I have no right to ask you to forgive me. But please believe that for the rest of my life, I will stand silently in a corner, watching all your movements, praying for your safety. The future between you and Lingxi is everything to me... Dongfang Ke Yu spoke silently, looked up at the moon again, folded his hands together and prayed, "My Buddha is merciful and benevolent, bless my wife Chu Fengyi with no worries and good health for the rest of her life, and heal all her disasters and misfortunes. If you like it, put it all on me.¡± The moonlight melted and irradiated the land of country W, sprinkled a piece of silver light, as if coating the whole country with a layer of dazzling silver light. The moon rises and the sun sets, and it is a new day in a blink of an eye. When the bright red sun leaped onto the branches, the whole country W woke up and started a new noisy and busy day. Not long after Lingxi got up, she was taken to Chu Fengyi''s bedroom by the maid. She looked at Chu Fengyi who was sitting at the dining table, smiled and sat beside Chu Fengyi, "Mummy, are you looking for me? Do you want me to have breakfast with you?" "Well," Chu Fengyi nodded, and pushed the delicate dim sum in front of Lingxi, "Try the dim sum newly made by the chef, it tastes pretty good." "Thank you, Mommy," Lingxi responded with a smile, picked up the silver chopsticks, added a mouthful of powdered, tender and transparent pastry, and lightly tasted it. The pastry was originally made into a heart-shaped transparent shape, which looked very cute. When Lingxi bit it, green juice flowed out of it. "Well, it tastes so sweet and delicious," Lingxi looked at the pastry between the chopsticks in admiration, and asked casually, "What is this, Mommy?" "Haha, don''t you know? You were young when you left the palace, so you must have forgotten about it." Chu Fengyi smiled and shook her head, looking at Lingxi with loving eyes, "This is Cibaqing Tuan was introduced from the mysterious east by the former queen of the year. Because it tastes soft and glutinous, neither sweet nor greasy, and has a light and long-lasting fragrance of green grass, it quickly became popular in our country W." "Ciba Qingtuan? The name sounds good, and the taste is good," Lingxi nodded in appreciation, and the two ate the small dessert, laughing until their eyes curved into crescents, "Well, the taste is really good , seems to be in the green sweetness, with a slightly cool mint taste, cool and delicious." Chu Fengyi nodded in satisfaction, "It''s fine if you like it. Every year at this time in our country W, whether it''s the palace or the people, we will make this kind of glutinous rice cake. If you are interested, you can also learn to make it. After all, you The delicacies that are made by hand are extraordinarily delicious.¡± Lingxi was idle and bored, when she heard what Chu Fengyi said, she suddenly became interested, "Can I learn this?" "Of course." Chu Fengyi nodded slightly, with a smile in her eyes, "but you need to go up the mountain to pick some wormwood, and you will use it when you make Ciba Qingtuan." "Okay, I''ll pick some back later," Lingxi became interested, thinking about the scene where he made the glutinous rice cakes by himself and gave them to Pingshun. Just now she was eating this glutinous rice cake, which seemed to be kneaded out of glutinous rice flour. It is estimated that the method is very simple. And the taste is really delicious, not sticky or greasy, very suitable for snacks. In addition, Lingxi hadn''t been to any mountains since leaving the Misty Valley Forest. Now that he thought of picking wormwood, his whole heart had already flown to the mountains. Seeing Lingxi''s longing expression, Chu Fengyi secretly rejoiced. She thought for a long time last night, and came up with such a good idea. She planned to take advantage of the good time when Lingxi went to pick wormwood, and asked Curtis to accompany her. After all, feelings can be cultivated, especially for young people. I believe that as long as more opportunities are created, Lingxi may fall in love with Curtis. Then I will add to the flames a few more times. In this case, Lingxi and Curtis may be expected to become a loving couple. In this way, she no longer has to worry about Lingxi leaving Country W with Pingshun, everything is within her acceptable range. Chapter 2643 Thinking of this beautiful future, Chu Fengyi couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, almost laughing out loud. "Lingxi, the mountain road is rough, I''ll find someone to accompany you..." Before Chu Fengyi finished speaking, she realized that Lingxi had already left at some point. She asked the maid next to the mosquito coil strangely, "Where is Princess Lingxi? Why isn''t she here?" "Back to the queen, the princess didn''t know what she thought of, she smiled happily, covered her mouth and ran away." Naturally, the maid didn''t dare to hide it, so she told Lingxi''s behavior in detail. Chu Fengyi frowned slightly, not knowing what happened to Lingxi, she smiled so heartily. No, she shouldn''t go to find Ping Shun and ask him to accompany her to pick wormwood on the mountain, right? Obviously, she just wanted to create opportunities for Curtis, so she deliberately asked the maids to prepare delicious glutinous rice cakes. If Ping Shun followed, how could she create opportunities for Curtis? No, no, the plan is not like this, it must be reversed quickly! Chu Fengyi thought so in her heart, her face turned cold, and she waved her hand at the maid beside her, "You find a shortcut and run to the dormitory where Ping Shun lives, and bring him here, just say that I have something very important and I need His help." The maid was naturally confused, but she didn''t have the courage to ask more questions, she said yes, stepped back respectfully, and ran towards the place where Ping Shun lived. She quickly ran to Ping Shun''s residence, saw Ping Shun standing in the yard practicing boxing, walked over without delay, and whispered, "The Queen has orders, let me ask you to help." Ping Shun put away his fist wind and looked over strangely, "Ask me for help? Are you sure?" He got up early and had already practiced a set of boxing in the yard, but he didn''t expect that the queen would find him early in the morning. The maid nodded respectfully, "Yes, the queen said there is something very important, please come with me." Although Ping Shun was full of doubts, he did not make things difficult for the maid. He nodded slightly, followed behind the maid, "Alright, let''s lead the way!" The maid turned back along the route she came along, and Ping Shun was a little taken aback, "Can I go this way?" "Yes, this is a shortcut. Few people usually take it. Please follow me this way." The maid replied respectfully, walking quickly. Naturally, Ping Shun would not be left behind. Following the footsteps of the maid, the two of them turned a corner and quickly disappeared behind a palace wall. As soon as they walked on their heels, Lingxi happily walked over from another direction. She walked directly into the yard, came to the door with a smile, pushed the door open and walked in, "Ping Shun? Ping Shun?" It''s just that she yelled several times in succession, but she didn''t hear any answer. The smooth room was empty, obviously there was no one in it. "Strange, it''s still so early, where did he go?" Lingxi muttered to herself strangely, searched the whole house, but couldn''t find Ping Shun. She sat bored in the yard, ready to wait for Ping Shun to show up, and then went to pick wormwood with him, and then came back to make glutinous rice cakes. Whether it tastes good or not is not easy to make, but the most important thing is that she wants to go up the mountain with Ping Shun. While Lingxi was sitting in the yard waiting for Pingshun, Pingshun, who knew nothing about it, had followed the maid and arrived at Chu Fengyi''s bedroom. He rushed to Chu Fengyi''s luggage slightly, and said politely, "Queen, I heard you are in a hurry to find me?" "Yes," Chu Fengyi nodded indifferently, and said the idea that she had thought up a long time ago, "That''s right, we have a set of W country''s chronicles to be recompiled, and I want you to help revise it." "Me?" Ping Shun couldn''t believe it, and pointed to himself in astonishment, "But, I don''t know the history of country W." "It doesn''t matter, these are all recorded, but they haven''t been compiled into a book." Chu Fengyi''s tone was steady, and the matter was very serious, "There are very few people available in the palace right now, so I want you to help me. Of course, if you don''t want to help, just pretend I didn''t say so." Pingshun is a warm-hearted person. Seeing that Chu Fengyi was discussing with him in such a polite manner, he did not hesitate to refuse, and directly agreed, "Okay, I can help with this. But first let me say that I may not be able to do this well." , After all, I have no experience." "It''s okay, as long as you are willing to help." Chu Fengyi smiled happily, obviously very satisfied with Ping Shun''s promise. She didn''t need to compile any chronicles of Country W at all, she just came up with this idea temporarily, and wanted to only open Pingshun. The only way is to find something for Pingshun, so that Lingxi can''t find him, and Curtis can take advantage of it. Chu Fengyi admitted that she used the dim sum machine, but it was related to her daughter''s lifelong happiness, and she didn''t mind being the bad guy herself. Pingshun didn''t see the deep meaning hidden in Chu Fengyi''s smile, and asked directly, "Okay, where are we going to edit it? When will it start? Do you need to make any preparations?" "No need," Chu Fengyi smiled gently, without a trace of hostility in her eyes, just like the most magnanimous queen, "It''s best to start now, you just need to help me revise, and someone else will be your helper .¡± It was only then that Pingshun knew that Chu Fengyi had already arranged everything, no matter whether she agreed or not, she obviously had to go and help. He felt a little uncomfortable, but for Lingxi''s sake, he decided not to worry too much about it with Chu Fengyi. Isn''t it just a chronicle, and there are people who can be used by oneself, I believe it is not difficult. Ping Shun, who was totally unprepared against Chu Fengyi, just followed the maid to compile the chronicle of Country W, completely unaware that a conspiracy had quietly unfolded. And the one who planned this terrifying conspiracy was precisely Chu Fengyi, who he had rescued from Alcatraz Island, and the mother of his most beloved woman! Ping Shun buried his head and started to get busy, unaware that Lingxi was already at his residence, waiting for more than half an hour. Lingxi was so bored waiting, the expression on his face became a little unhappy, he stood up and stretched his waist, and said, "Damn it, I don''t know where Pingshun went, which made me wait here for so long! When I see him later, I must You have to twist his ears well!" She was talking to herself, but Curtis'' voice came from outside the small courtyard, "Princess Lingxi? So you are here, no wonder I can''t find you anywhere!" While speaking, Curtis had strode into the small courtyard and came to Lingxi. "It''s you?" Lingxi was a little strange, and asked Curtis softly, "Why are you looking for me?" Recently, Lingxi has not had much contact with Curtis, and she doesn''t think Curtis can find anything for her. Looking at Lingxi who was full of doubts, Curtis just wanted to reach out and gently pinch her pink face. Chapter 2644 He looked lovingly at the lively princess in front of him, and said with a smile, "I heard that you want to go up the mountain to pick wormwood? I know where the wormwood grows the most vigorously. Do you want to come with me?" "How did you know that I was going to pick wormwood?" Lingxi asked strangely, before Curtis could answer, she already had the answer in her heart, "I see, did you listen to what my mommy said?" Seeing that Lingxi guessed it, Curtis no longer concealed it, and nodded lightly, "Yes, I met the queen just now, and I heard from her that you wanted to go up the mountain to pick wormwood, so I volunteered, and asked Accompany you to the mountain to protect your safety." In fact, Curtis didn''t tell the truth. He entered the palace early in the morning not because he had something to meet the Queen, but was directly recruited by Chu Fengyi. Then Chu Fengyi raised a few words, and Curtis, who had long been attracted to Lingxi, naturally understood, and volunteered to protect Lingxi from going up the mountain. As for Ping Shun, Curtis has always been hostile to him, and I heard from Chu Fengyi that Ping Shun is helping to compile the chronicle of Country W, it is simply to create opportunities for him! For Curtis, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to accompany Lingxi to pick wormwood on the mountain. He thought the same as Chu Fengyi in his heart, thinking that as long as he was given a chance, he could also win Lingxi''s favor. And the unsightly Ping Shun will not appear this time, it is definitely a great opportunity for him to win the hearts of beauties smoothly! Curtis had a perfect calculation in his heart, but Lingxi shook his head lightly, "Let''s forget it, I think..." "Do you want to wait for Pingshun to accompany you up the mountain?" Curtis cut off Lingxi''s words without waiting for her to finish, and deliberately misinterpreted, "I see, so in the eyes of the princess, I, Curtis, are like that Unbearable, I don''t even have the qualifications to accompany you up the mountain to pick wormwood." Lingxi has always been soft and soft in her heart, and she can''t tolerate being misunderstood the most. In particular, Curtis lowered his head on purpose, pretending to be hurt, which made Lingxi wave his hands uncomfortably, "That''s not the case, you misunderstood, it''s not that I don''t want you to accompany me, but..." The corner of Curtis''s mouth quietly raised a calculated smile, cut off Lingxi''s words again, and continued to act like his self-esteem was hurt, "Princess, I don''t need to say any more, I know that my status is humble, and I am not worthy to accompany the princess to the mountain. " "No, I..." Lingxi was stunned dumbly, and found that no matter what he said at this moment, it seemed to be wrong. In desperation, she sighed faintly, shook her head dejectedly and said, "You really misunderstood, I really didn''t mean that." "Then let me accompany the princess up the mountain to pick grass, otherwise I still feel that the princess just despises me for being too humble." Curtis deliberately continued to misinterpret, waiting for Lingxi to nod in agreement. Lingxi subconsciously looked back at the house where Pingshun lived, and nodded helplessly after a while, "Okay, we can go together, but we have to leave a note for Pingshun, so that he won''t find me when he comes back." Although Curtis was reluctant, he had no intention of disobeying Lingxi, and nodded slowly, "Okay, everything will be done according to the princess." Lingxi immediately ran back to Pingshun''s room, wrote a note, told herself and Curtis to go to the mountain to pick wormwood, and pasted it on Pingshun''s door, and then left with peace of mind. Curtis glanced mockingly at the note pasted on the door, and tore it up calmly, then followed Lingxi''s footsteps and headed up the mountain. At this time, Ping Shun was still in the library of the palace, compiling the chronicle of Country W according to Chu Fengyi''s order... Wormwood doesn''t grow everywhere in Country W, only on the cliffs of the back mountain near the sea. And there, it was the place where Lan Xin fell off the cliff with Lingxi on her back, and there was a long car distance from the imperial palace. Curtis drove Lingxi all the way, looking back at her from time to time, trying to find a suitable topic. But Lingxi not only insisted not to sit in the co-pilot seat, but also closed his eyes and fell asleep the whole time after getting in the car, looking listless. Curtis opened his mouth several times, not knowing what topic to talk about so that it would not be so abrupt. After struggling several times, the car finally arrived at the foot of the cliff behind the mountain. Curtis stopped the car and walked down to help Lingxi open the door, "Lingxi, we are here." Only then did Lingxi slowly open her eyes, and got out of the car listlessly. "I think you don''t seem very comfortable, do you want me to carry you up?" Curtis said, and stretched out his hand towards Lingxi. But as soon as he handed it over, Lingxi evaded to the side without a trace, "No, I can go by myself." After finishing speaking, she reluctantly smiled at Curtis and walked up the mountain. Seeing Lingxi who was obviously avoiding him, Curtis withdrew his outstretched hand and scratched his head in embarrassment. In fact, as a well-known figure in country W, there are still many girls who usually hang around Curtis. However, he never pretended to talk to those girls who took the initiative to hang around him, thinking that they were vulgar fans. Only Lingxi in front of him, whose every move affects Curtis''s mind. She is like the purest snow lotus flower in the snowy land, which makes people yearn for her, and she can''t help but want to worship her. Such a girl is something that Curtis does not want to let go of. Even though Lingxi is somewhat repelling his contact now, Curtis never thought of giving up. He believed that as long as he gave enough sincerity, Lingxi would feel it sooner or later. Then as time went by, I was gradually moved by my sincerity. After making up his mind, Curtis secretly clenched his fists and strode towards Lingxi. He was tall and long-legged, and soon came to Lingxi, and asked with a smile, "Didn''t you come to pick wormwood? Did you bring any tools?" Lingxi was stunned for a moment, with a daze on his face, "It''s just wormwood, just pick whatever you want, do you need to bring tools?" In fact, Lingxi didn''t want to be with Curtis on this trip. The most ideal person in her mind is Ping Shun, but because she couldn''t find Ping Shun, and Curtis volunteered for the job, she followed along. As for picking wormwood to make glutinous rice cakes, Lingxi suddenly lost interest in this aspect. Curtis didn''t know the twists and turns in Lingxi''s heart, and thought she really didn''t understand. He smiled and took out a pack of disposable gloves and two exquisite small bags from his pocket, and said with a smile, "Fortunately, I have prepared for it. There is nothing difficult to pick off those wormwood, but if the juice gets on your hands Or on clothes, it¡¯s just hard to wash off.¡± Lingxi was a little stunned. She really didn''t expect that Curtis, who looked big and thick, had such a delicate mind. She took the disposable gloves and bag handed over by Curtis, and thanked softly, "Fortunately, you have prepared, thank you." Chapter 2645 With Lingxi''s smile, Pingshun only felt that the world in front of him became extraordinarily bright. This deepened his previous thoughts, as long as he patiently gave all his sincerity, I believe Lingxi would be moved by him! "Let''s go, let''s go to the top of the mountain, where the wormwood must be facing the sun all the year round, so it must grow very luxuriantly." Curtis said loudly Smiling, strode forward. Lingxi nodded slightly, and silently followed behind Curtis. Although the road up the mountain was somewhat winding, it was still an easy walk. Lingxi and Curtis arrived at the top of the mountain covered with wormwood without much effort. Sure enough, there are patches of wormwood growing there, and the newly-plucked buds are as delicate as emerald jade, swaying slightly due to the mountain wind, like undulating green silk. Coupled with the wormwood fragrance that wormwood itself has, the smile on Lingxi''s face is even more beautiful, "Well, it smells so refreshing." "Yes, wormwood is a very important plant for people''s livelihood. It is said that it was discovered by a famous doctor at the time, and then popularized and used. Finally, everyone found that its young leaves and buds are edible, mixed with glutinous rice flour, and can be kneaded. Ciba Qingtuan has the effect of curing diseases and ensuring health.¡± Curtis finally found an opportunity to show off, and began to talk incessantly. Lingxi was quite interested in these, nodded slightly and said, "Well, I really didn''t know that this kind of plant was edible, but they taste really good." "Let''s pick some young shoots and go back, then wash them and mix them into glutinous rice flour, then we can make sweet and delicious glutinous rice cakes." Curtis said, bending over to pick up the young shoots of wormwood. If it was in the past, he would not have done such a boring thing, and he could just send a servant to get it done. But right now, with the girl he likes the most, he has to behave well. Curtis bent down to pick the buds of wormwood, and while posing what he thought was the most charming figure, he turned his head and told Lingxi, "There are a lot of mosquitoes on the mountain, but these wormwood can repel insects, so you can rest assured to pick them." it is good." "Well," Lingxi responded in a low voice, put on the disposable gloves, bent down and picked up the young shoots of wormwood. As she picked more buds, the surrounding air became more fragrant, even better than those expensive perfumes. Lingxi absently picked the young shoots of the wormwood, but what she was thinking in her heart was that Ping Shun had gone somewhere, and after waiting for him for so long today, he didn''t show up. While picking it, she moved forward carelessly, her vision became more and more blurred, and she didn''t even notice that the wormwood she picked in her hand was no longer wormwood. Curtis originally picked some, but when he turned around and saw Lingxi''s expression was a little unfocused, he asked curiously, "What are you thinking about Lingxi?" "I don''t know where he went..." Lingxi was halfway through speaking, and then realized that the person who asked the question was Curtis, and quickly shook her head in embarrassment, "No, it''s nothing." Although Lingxi changed the topic in time, Curtis still heard clearly, knowing that the "he" in Lingxi''s mouth was referring to Ping Shun. His face froze slightly, and after thinking about it, he decided to ignore Lingxi''s words just now. The reason why Pingshun was favored by Lingxi was entirely because she knew Pingshun relatively early. He believed that as long as he paid enough sincerity, he would surely be able to catch up with the latecomers and suppress Ping Shun! "We''ve picked it for so long, it should be enough." Curtis smiled softly at Lingxi, but when he saw the leaves picked by Lingxi''s hands, he shook his head dumbfoundedly, and strode over, "Lingxi, you Picking these is not wormwood, but snake paozi." "Ah?" Lingxi was stunned for a moment, and looked down, only to realize that what she picked in her hand was not wormwood, but a small leaf plant wrapped around the wormwood. She herself felt embarrassed, "Ha, I was so stupid, I didn''t realize that I picked the wrong thing." Curtis'' face suddenly became serious, "Lingxi, don''t move!" As he said that, he leaned over abruptly and stretched out his big hands towards Lingxi''s waist, as if he wanted to hug her. Lingxi was startled, subconsciously took half a step back, and then felt a pain in her calf. "hiss--" She couldn''t help gasping, and looked down, only to find a small green snake wrapped around her calf! The little snake had a red crown on its head, and its teeth had already cut into Lingxi''s skin, biting so tightly that it refused to let go. "Snake, it''s a snake!" It was the first time Lingxi was bitten by a snake, and she screamed out of fright. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, don''t panic." Curtis had already walked over, lowered his head and stretched out his hand, and directly pinched the little green snake by seven inches. It was because he saw the emerald green snake just now that he reminded Lingxi not to move around, and stretched out his hand to take Lingxi away from the dangerous situation. It was just because he didn''t explain the situation clearly that Lingxi was misunderstood, but subconsciously took half a step back, which completely angered the little snake. No matter how fast Curtis was at that time, he was not as fast as the little snake that shot out suddenly, so he could only watch Lingxi being bitten. Looking at Lingxi who was bitten, Curtis was so distressed that he bent down and stretched out his hand, directly pinching the snake''s seven inches. "Crack!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, the little snake was directly crushed by Curtis, and its body limply fell down. However, the teeth it bit on Lingxi''s leg were still firmly nailed to it. Lingxi only felt a tingling pain in her leg, which was gradually spreading to other places on her body. She looked at the snake hanging on her leg, tears welled up in her eyes, "What should I do now? Is it... dead?" "Well, it''s dead." Curtis nodded, telling Lingxi not to worry, "Don''t be afraid, this kind of snake should not be poisonous, let''s go back quickly and find Feng Xizi to take a look." Although he soothed Lingxi in his mouth, Curtis''s face was extremely solemn. Because he knew that this kind of emerald green snake seemed harmless, but it was the most poisonous red crown snake in country W! Regardless of the small size of the red crown snake, once bitten by it, the poison will spread quickly, and severe cases will be unconscious immediately. Many people have died because of improper treatment! But Curtis was afraid that Lingxi would be worried, so he didn''t tell the truth, but tried to put on a relaxed expression. He bent down, took off his suit, tore off a piece of cloth, and tied it above Lingxi''s wound to prevent the poison from spreading. Lingxi''s heart beat wildly, secretly worried. Although she didn''t know much about Curtis, seeing Curtis''s secretly frowning made Lingxi keenly aware that things were not as simple as he said. Chapter 2646 This little snake, which doesn''t look too ferocious, should have extremely strong toxicity, otherwise Curtis would never have torn off a piece of cloth to wrap her around the wound in a big way. "This snake is a poisonous snake, isn''t it?" Lingxi asked softly, her voice was extremely affirmative, "You don''t have to be afraid of me, since things have already happened, even if I''m afraid, it won''t help." Curtis did not answer, but shook his head heavily, "You will be fine, I swear!" As he said that, he directly stretched out his hand and hugged Lingxi to the princess. "Yeah, don''t..." Lingxi quickly waved her hand to refuse, but was interrupted by Curtis directly, "Don''t try to refuse me, unless you don''t want this leg anymore. Even if it''s a slight wound from the toxin, you can''t walk around right now." "But it''s inappropriate for you to hug me." Lingxi blushed as she spoke, and only one sentence flashed in her mind, whether a man or a woman can kiss each other. Curtis ignored Lingxi''s restraint, insisted on hugging her, and strode down the mountain, "No matter what you say today, I will not let you down. Since I took you up the back mountain, I must be responsible for your safety." "But Curtis, the wound has been entangled, even if it is poisonous, it won''t spread so fast, I can definitely get down and walk." The wound Lingxi was bitten by the snake did hurt a bit, but she felt that it didn''t affect her walking, and she still struggled to get down. "It doesn''t matter what you say this time," Curtis walked down the mountain in a brisk pace, completely ignoring Lingxi''s little struggle. To him, Lingxi is as light as a feather, and it doesn''t take much effort to hold her. It''s just that he thought so, but Lingxi became more and more anxious. She had long believed in Ping Shun in her heart, how could she let another man hug her again? And this person is Curtis who has always been at odds with Ping Shun. If Ping Shun sees this, he will definitely be blown away. "I can really go by myself, you put me down first, I can really." "Curtis, you bastard, put me down quickly, do you hear that?" "It''s just a snake bite, it''s not that serious at all, I''m not a child, I don''t need you to carry me away, let me down!" Lingxi''s tone became more and more unpleasant, and she was almost anxious on the spot. Curtis continued to walk forward without stopping, then looked down at Lingxi who was tossing in his arms, "Are you worried that if I hold you like this, I will be seen by Ping Shun when I go back?" Being suddenly pierced, Lingxi''s eyes instantly became extremely awkward, "Uh..." Curtis showed a clear smile, with helpless sorrow hidden in the corner of his mouth, "I knew it was because of this, it doesn''t matter, if he dares to say anything more, I will definitely break the bridge of his nose!" The more Lingxi listened, the more stunned she became. She clearly meant something different, okay? When did you instigate Curtis to fight with Ping Shun? "No, I just don''t want to be hugged, I can really walk by myself." Lingxi insisted on getting down, struggling more and more. Curtis didn''t get angry or refute, just walked down the mountain with Lingxi in his arms, and soon came to the parked car. He stretched out his hand to open the car door, put Lingxi in the co-pilot, closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat, then smiled brightly at Lingxi, "Okay, I will drive you to the palace, and I promise I won''t hug you again, now you can finally rest assured, right?" The Lingxi child seemed to nod obediently, "Okay, thank you for holding me down just now. "You''re welcome, I''m willing to do anything for you," Curtis took the opportunity to confess, "Lingxi, you''re a smart girl, you must know what I think about you." Hearing these words, Lingxi was even more embarrassed, and she didn''t answer, and she didn''t answer, so she had to turn her face and look out of the car window, pretending that she didn''t hear it. Curtis didn''t mention it anymore, stepped on the accelerator to start the car, and sped towards the palace. He didn''t care about Lingxi''s neglect of him at this time, after all, he did appear by her side later than usual, and it would take more time to win the heart of a beautiful woman. But he believes that day will come soon. Just like now, hasn''t he already succeeded in letting Lingxi sit in his co-pilot? One day, he will win Lingxi''s sincerity, and he will accompany him willingly for a long time! Different from Curtis''s full of hesitation, Lingxi''s heart is very entangled. The place where her calf was bitten by the snake became more and more painful, and it made her miss Ping Shun more and more. Lingxi has even started to regret that today he shouldn''t suddenly have the idea of ??picking wormwood, so that he won''t be bitten by a snake. Suffering is the second most important thing. The person who wants to care about you is not around, which is the most helpless and painful. Ping Shun, Ping Shun, where are you now? Did you know that I was hurt and wanted to see you? Lingxi was thinking sadly, her head was weakly leaning against the window glass of the car, the yearning for Ping Shun could not be hidden in her eyes. Just as the car rushed to the palace, Pingshun finally helped Chu Fengyi organize the chronicles of country W. It didn''t take too much effort to organize these things, Ping Shun only took about two hours to complete all the editing sequences. "It''s all right for you to rebind and file these things in the order I marked them." Ping Shun handed the catalog he had prepared to the two helpers, stood up and left the library. The sun was shining brightly outside, and after sitting for a while, Ping Shun walked out, bathed in the gaze, and stretched lazily. He has been busy here for a long time, and he doesn''t know if Lingxi has come to play with him. Thinking of Lingxi''s sweet smiling face, Ping Shun smiled slightly, and strode towards his residence. As soon as he took two steps, he saw Curtis galloping towards him in a convertible. It¡¯s really enough to burn the buns! Ping Shun shook his head speechlessly, and was about to stride away, but suddenly saw Lingxi with a pale face sitting next to Curtis! He immediately stopped and looked over carefully, only to realize that Lingxi''s complexion was not just that simple, but his face was pale, as if he had suffered a serious illness! These Ping Shun panicked, strode towards Curtis''s convertible car, and shouted Lingxi''s name, "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you, Lingxi?" Curtis naturally heard Ping Shun''s voice clearly, but he didn''t want to stop and wait for Ping Shun, but stepped on the accelerator to the highest level, wanting to get rid of Ping Shun. Lingxi''s calf was still hurting badly, and she was in a trance when she suddenly heard someone calling herself, and subconsciously asked Curtis who was driving, "Did someone call me just now?" Chapter 2647 Curtis shrugged pretending to be blank, "Someone called you? Why didn''t I hear it?" Lingxi thought it was because she was thinking about Ping Shun too much, that''s why she had auditory hallucinations, she shook her head and slumped against the car window again, unable to lift her tired fingers. Ping Shun was still chasing after her, "Curtis, stop! What happened to Lingxi?!" However, his roar was suppressed by the roar of the luxury car that Curtis was driving, and it couldn''t reach Curtis''s ears at all, even Lingxi didn''t hear it. After chasing for more than ten meters, Ping Shun saw that Curtis had no intention of stopping at all, and instantly ignited a monstrous anger in his heart. He clenched his fist angrily, and accelerated towards Curtis''s car. His whole body was like an arrow shot out of the bowstring, leaving only a blurred afterimage! Just when Curtis''s car was about to drive to the Queen''s apse, Ping Shun finally caught up with Curtis''s car and grabbed the passenger door where Lingxi was sitting. While reaching out to pat the car door, he called Lingxi''s name loudly, "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you, Lingxi?" Lingxi was originally leaning against the glass of the car sullenly, but when she suddenly heard Ping Shun''s name, she thought she had misheard again. "Lingxi, it''s me, Lingxi, I think you look very ugly, what happened to you?" Pingshun continued to call anxiously, very worried about Lingxi''s physical condition. The successive calls finally made Lingxi realize that she really didn''t have auditory hallucinations. She subconsciously looked at the slamming window of the car that was photographed, and then her eyes widened in astonishment, and she met Ping Shun''s extremely worried and anxious face. "Pingshun?" Lingxi was so surprised that her eyes widened. This is a high-speed car. How could Pingshun appear outside the window? However, Lingxi didn''t have time to think about these, but reached out and patted Curtis beside him, "Stop, stop quickly! Ping Shun is outside!" Now that Lingxi has spoken, Curtis can no longer deliberately pretend not to hear. He was also surprised, he didn''t understand that bastard Ping Shun, where did he get the strength to be able to keep up with his high-speed car, and even go hand in hand while holding onto the glass? If it were any ordinary person, he would be taken flying by the speed of the car, and then directly caught under the wheels of the car! In order to rectify Ping Shun, Curtis immediately stepped on the emergency brake, waiting to see Ping Shun being thrown into embarrassment by inertia. He couldn''t believe it, that boy Pingshun followed the car so fast just now, but now he slammed on the brakes, he can still keep up! If he was thrown out this time, he would have to lose half his life if he didn''t die, he deserved it! Curtis thought so in his heart, and the corner of his mouth raised a sinister smile that succeeded. He was so tired of Ping Shun, as long as it could make Ping Shun embarrassing, he was willing to do it! It''s just that what happened later was far beyond Curtis'' expectations. Ping Shun, who was running along with the car before, not only was not thrown away, but stopped very smoothly, without even panting heavily. Curtis looked at Ping Shun standing outside the car in astonishment, and his eyes became more and more disgusted with Ping Shun. This abominable guy is really not just an ordinary person! Ping Shun didn''t care about Curtis'' gaze, and only fixed her eyes on Lingxi, looking her up and down, "Lingxi, I think your expression is very strange, is there something wrong?" Lingxi endured the pain and sat in the car all the way, and also missed Pingshun all the way. At this moment, I can finally see the person I have been thinking about, and my whole heart is undisguisedly happy. She stretched out her hand to Pingshun, with an extraordinarily sweet smile, "I''m fine Pingshun, it''s good to see you, it''s good..." Lingxi''s words became weaker and weaker, and the last half of the sentence was barely finished, and the person suddenly felt as if his skeleton had been removed, and fell limply towards Pingshun. Pingshun quickly embraced Lingxi, and looked at her pale face in a coma in astonishment, "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you, Lingxi?" However, no matter how Pingshun called this time, Lingxi did not respond, and she completely lost consciousness, leaving only her slightly fluttering nose, proving the fact that she was still alive. Curtis got out of the car and reached out to Pingshun with a black face, "Give her to me, and I''ll take her to the doctor." "See a doctor? What''s wrong with her?" Ping Shun hugged Lingxi directly, avoided Curtis''s hand, and glared at Curtis with cold brows, "Tell me, what did you do to her?" Facing Ping Shun''s murderous eyes, Curtis said frankly without any fear, "The Queen asked me to accompany Lingxi to pick wormwood, but she was accidentally bitten by a red-crowned snake. Xizi rushed over to cure her of snake venom, you give her to me first." Ping Shun hugged Lingxi tightly, and looked at Curtis with contempt, "You didn''t take good care of Lingxi, why would you have the face to ask me for her now? Let me tell you, from now on, you are no longer qualified to contact her !" "Hmph, who do you think you are? The king here?" Curtis snorted coldly, and looked at Ping Shun with the same disdainful eyes, "Unfortunately, Queen Chu Fengyi is in charge of Country W, not your identity An unknown stranger. Let me tell you, it is not that I am not qualified to contact Lingxi in the future, but you are the one who is not qualified!" As he spoke, Curtis raised his chin arrogantly, stretched out his hand to poke Ping Shun, and his tone was full of disdain, "You, a foreigner who doesn''t even believe your identity, want to kidnap the princess of our country W? It''s a good idea!" Ping Shun''s gaze became gloomy and cold. Before, he was still wondering why Chu Fengyi suddenly asked him to help sort out some chronicles when he was idle. Now it seems that everything before was just a routine. The so-called revised chronicle is fake, and I''m afraid it''s true if you send yourself away! Chu Fengyi''s purpose is to create opportunities for Curtis to be alone with Lingxi! Ping Shun, who was originally calm, suddenly turned blue with anger because of the obvious real reason. He never imagined that Chu Fengyi would use such a despicable method against him! It was a waste of my previous hard work to rescue her from Alcatraz Island! These are secondary, after all, he is not from country W, and Pingshun can understand Chu Fengyi''s worry that Lingxi will stay away. But because of my reluctance, I put Lingxi in a dangerous situation, and now she was bitten by a poisonous snake. This kind of mistake is simply unbearable! It seems that the so-called Queen of Country W is nothing more than a selfish ordinary person! Ping Shun''s face was condensed, and he stared at Curtis viciously, "You''d better pray that Lingxi is fine, otherwise, I will tear your bones apart and grind them into powder!" Chapter 2648 Facing Ping Shun''s threat, Curtis felt a chill run up his back. He cleared his throat, tried his best to keep his dark eyes calm, and said in the same cold voice, "Lingxi is the princess of our country W, and it is the responsibility of every citizen to protect her safety. But these seem to be related to you." Nothing!" "Get lost! You''d better stop pissing me off!" Ping Shun said, holding Lingxi in his arms and striding towards the hospital in the palace. He had some doubts about Curtis''s statement before, but after seeing the cloth strips tied around Lingxi''s legs and the bleeding wound under the strips, he immediately believed it. Because the bite wound on Lingxi''s calf has turned into a piercing black and blue at this time. Thinking that Lingxi had stayed in the palace well, but now she had to endure such an indiscriminate disaster and fell into a coma, Ping Shun''s heart seemed to be ignited with raging anger. He wished he could set fire to the entire imperial palace, but thinking that the most important thing right now was to save Lingxi quickly, he suppressed his resentment for the time being, and walked forward quickly. It''s just that Pingshun just walked a few steps with Lingxi in his arms, when Curtis who hurriedly chased him stopped him. Curtis stretched out his hand to block Ping Shun''s eyes, and said in an extremely domineering tone, "Stop, I have already contacted Feng Xizi when I came back, and he will come over immediately to treat Lingxi''s wound." "Right now Lingxi has fallen into a coma, I don''t have time to wait here, if he arrives, you tell him to go to the hospital to find us!" Pingshun ignored Curtis''s words and continued to walk forward without stopping. . Curtis was very dissatisfied with the smooth tone, and stopped in front of him again, "Do you not understand people''s language? I tell you to stay here and wait for Feng Xizi to come over." ;"Bastard!" Ping Shun roared angrily, "Lingxi''s injury is very serious, I can''t wait for a second, I have to get confirmation from the doctor that she is fine, then I will be completely at ease, get out of the way!" However, as soon as Ping Shun''s voice fell, Curtis responded with the same blackness, "I will leave my words here today, and you can''t take her there. Looking at the whole country of W, there is no one whose medical skills are better than Feng''s." Xizi is even stronger!" The two obviously disagreed, and the eyes they looked at each other were full of sparks of hatred, which could explode anytime, anywhere! "I told you to get out of the way! Don''t let me say it a second time!" Ping Shun said, his tight right leg was ready to go, and in the next second he was ready to kick out from the side, directly kicking Curtis''s bridge of the nose. "I also said, you have to stay here and wait for Feng Xizi to come, and don''t even try to take Lingxi anywhere!" Curtis also clenched his fists, ready to punch Ping Shun in the face at any time, it would be best if he could hit him The bridge of the nose is blooming! Just when the situation was at a stalemate, Chu Fengyi''s voice hurriedly came from behind the two, "Just now the maid came to report that you had a quarrel, what happened?" Before the words finished, Chu Fengyi had already come to Pingshun, and saw Lingxi who was hugged by him and still fell into a coma. "Lingxi... What''s wrong with her?" Chu Fengyi suddenly became nervous, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to Lingxi, wanting to see what happened to her, "Why is her face so pale? Is she injured? " Ping Shun hugged Lingxi, avoiding Chu Fengyi''s hand in disgust, and said in a cold voice, "I owe this to you, if you didn''t deliberately dismiss me and let Curtis accompany Lingxi up the mountain, she would How could you be bitten by a poisonous snake?" "Bite by a poisonous snake?" Chu Fengyi gasped in shock when she heard this, her figure was shaky and she almost couldn''t stand upright. She never thought that Lingxi, who was still laughing and discussing Ciba Youth League with her in the morning, would be bitten by a poisonous snake. At this time, she was extremely worried about Lingxi''s safety, and she didn''t have time to carefully appreciate the meaning of Pingshun''s words. She kept asking, "What kind of poisonous snake bit Lingxi? Is it serious? Does it matter? Yes." Didn''t you suck out the poison?" Ping Shun looked at Curtis at the side coldly, and then turned to look at Chu Fengyi, "I don''t know about that, you should ask him to be more clear." Chu Fengyi immediately asked Curtis worriedly, "Are you telling me, what kind of snake bit Lingxi? Is it serious? Did you suck the poison out?!" Facing Chu Fengyi''s questioning like bombardment, Curtis changed from his previous domineering and domineering, and lowered his head in shame, "She was bitten by the red crown snake, and I did not protect her well. But I have called Feng Xizi, he will rush over immediately." "Don''t tell me this first, I''ll just ask you, have you sucked out the snake venom in Lingxi?" Chu Fengyi stared at Curtis majestically, and asked loudly. Although she intends to bring Curtis and Lingxi together, if Curtis can''t stand up when Lingxi is in danger, it''s worth noting such a man! Back then, she was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake. I remember that Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t hesitate to lower his head to suck out the poison for her. Such a man who has no scruples about his own danger, finally parted ways with her, and each is well! If Curtis can''t even do this, then he is not qualified to be Lingxi''s boyfriend at all. There are too many excellent boys in country W, so it doesn''t matter if Curtis can''t do it, as long as Lingxi likes it, it''s fine if it''s not an extroverted person! The thoughts in Chu Fengyi''s heart were fully displayed on her face, Curtis felt guilty because of her, how could he dare to tell the truth? When he was on the mountain before, Curtis didn''t think about helping Lingxi suck out the toxin first. But thinking that the red-crowned snake was a poisonous snake, Curtis didn''t dare to take the risk. He admitted that he really liked Lingxi, but he was far from willing to sacrifice his life for her. If Lingxi can accept the feelings, that''s all. Now that the horoscope has not been written off, if he dies because of taking drugs for her again, he will suffer a lot! But facing Chu Fengyi''s stern gaze, Curtis knew that if he shook his head now, he might never get close to Lingxi again. Anyway, Lingxi has fallen into a coma right now, and I believe that even if she wakes up in the future, Chu Fengyi will not ask her this question again. Curtis''s thoughts turned quickly, and the answers to these thoughts were finalized in just a split second. He tried his best to put on a sincere face, and solemnly said to Queen Chu Fengyi, "I have sucked the toxins from Lingxi''s wounds on the mountain, and there shouldn''t be much toxins left in her body now." Chu Fengyi''s tightly held heart finally relaxed a little, and she breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good, when will Feng Xizi arrive? Hurry up and urge him again!" "Okay, I''ll call him again!" Curtis said, and took out his mobile phone to call Feng Xizi, his tone becoming impatient, "Where are you stuck? The princess has been poisoned by snakes, Already in a coma! Don''t make so many reasons and excuses for me, even if you fly, fly here!" Chapter 2649 After finishing speaking, Curtis hung up the phone heavily, and when he looked at Chu Fengyi, his tone instantly changed to extremely respectful, "Feng Xizi said that he will be there in seven or eight minutes." "How long will it take?" Chu Fengyi frowned again, and looked at Pingshun coldly, "Hurry up and take Lingxi back to her residence, and wait patiently for Feng Xizi to come and heal her." "No need, I have a better way, which should wake up Lingxi." Ping Shun said, holding Lingxi and walking towards the gate of the palace. Chu Fengyi''s expression changed immediately, "What did you just say? Let go of my daughter! She is a princess, if something goes wrong, can you take responsibility?" Ping Shun turned around abruptly, glared at Chu Fengyi, and said in an extremely harsh tone, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, and it doesn''t matter what tricks you play against me. But if you hurt Lingxi half of it, even if you are I will never forgive her mother lightly!" At this moment, Ping Shun''s suddenly stern expression erupted with kingly aura, overwhelming the sky. The domineering arrogance of someone who is superior to me is like a thunderbolt, which makes Chu Fengyi almost unable to stand. She looked at Ping Shun with more confusion, "Who the hell are you? What kind of identity do you have?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who Lingxi needs most now!" Pingshun didn''t bother to tell Chu Fengyi any more, and continued to stride forward with Lingxi in his arms, "Now I want to take her away, Don''t any of you try to stop it!" Chu Fengyi was initially overwhelmed by Ping Shun''s arrogance, but seeing that he was really going to take Lingxi away who was still in a coma, she panicked. "No! You are just messing around! Lingxi is still in a coma, and only Feng Xizi, a genius doctor, has the ability to heal her. Keep my daughter here!" Chu Fengyi said, her tone became extremely fierce, " Ping Shun, I warn you, if you are sensible, please leave my daughter here, lest I be rude to you later!" Faced with Chu Fengyi''s threat, Ping Shun didn''t take it seriously at all. He could feel the heartbeat of Lingxi nestled in his arms, which gradually became weaker. This situation made him extremely worried, for fear that the faint heartbeat would stop suddenly. Such a result was unacceptable to him no matter what. He was afraid that even if Feng Xizi, the genius doctor, came, Lingxi''s life would still not be guaranteed. He must try to take Lingxi out of here in the shortest possible time, and then get back his own crystal stone! Only that strange crystal stone could heal Lingxi, who was seriously poisoned. As for what Curtis said just now that he had sucked out the snake venom for Lingxi, Pingshun wouldn''t believe a single word of it! If Lingxi''s wound bitten by a poisonous snake had really been poisoned, it would not be as black and purple as it is now. Facing Chu Fengyi''s ferocious yelling, Ping Shun frowned lightly without any look of fear on his face. He completely ignored Chu Fengyi''s own imperial arrogance, and strode out of the palace with Lingxi in his arms, "If I hand over Lingxi to you, I will really harm her! I will take her away today, who of you Don''t even try to stop it!" Hearing this, Curtis stepped forward and reached out to stop Ping Shun, "Lingxi has been poisoned by a snake, and the situation is very dangerous. You must put her down! If you want to take her away, you must step on me!" Ping Shun didn''t say any more, and with his slender legs caught in the harsh wind, he swept directly towards Curtis''s chest, "If that''s the case, then let''s just walk over you!" This kick was smooth and full of strength was used, and the kick was so fierce that it forced the tall Curtis to take two steps back! "hateful!" Curtis suffered a lot and was furious. He clenched his fist and rushed towards Ping Shun, hitting his handsome face. Ping Shun hugged Lingxi, full of worries, for fear that she would be hit by Curtis'' fist wind, so she could only dodge while hugging Lingxi, while sweeping towards Curtis with her side leg. The two fought abruptly, and they had already fought for several rounds in the blink of an eye. Chu Fengyi froze for a few seconds, then angrily shouted at the guards behind her, "Damn it, you actually want to take away Princess Lingxi, why don''t you hurry up and take Pingshun down!" "Yes!" Several guards got the order and rushed towards Pingshun immediately. Chu Fengyi looked at Ping Shun in disgust, the goodwill she had accumulated in her heart towards him before had already disappeared at this moment. . Not to mention that Pingshun intends to abduct his only daughter Lingxi, just the fact that Pingshun wants to prevent Feng Xizi from treating Lingxi in front of him has touched Chu Fengyi''s Ni Lin! The previous Chu Fengyi treated others with generosity, kindness and courtesy. Today, after thirteen years of catastrophe, her personality has changed drastically, and she has become extremely self-willed, irritable and irritable. She completely forgot how difficult it was for Ping Shun to bring her away from Alcatraz Island, and she already regarded him as a thorn in her side who wanted to snatch her daughter! Even in my heart, there was already a killing intent that I didn''t even notice! Ping Shun, who was fighting with Curtis, didn''t know anything, and only wanted to take Lingxi away. He was restrained in various ways, and Curtis had a few more guards and helpers, it was getting more and more difficult! Lingxi''s face in Ping Shun''s arms became more and more ugly, and he was entangled by someone again, so anxious that Ping Shun kicked the ground hard, and rose from the ground out of thin air! If it was normal, he would definitely be directly off the ground and into the room. But now he is holding Lingxi in his arms, and he is being attacked on both sides, so he can only jump more than two meters high. But even so, it was enough to surprise everyone! Curtis and the guards were stunned, they forgot to punch Ping Shun, and they all stared at him like monsters. It''s really not that they made a fuss, but Ping Shun''s actions just now are really shocking! Even if ordinary people make a leap with all their strength, they can only jump more than one meter high, and they will be pulled back by gravity. But right now Ping Shun is still holding Lingxi in her arms, no matter how thin she is, she still weighs a hundred catties! Under such circumstances, it is really unbelievable to be able to jump more than two meters high! Pingshun originally wanted to hold Lingxi and jump up the palace wall, but just now he tried to get up every day, but he was not discouraged, but gathered his strength to prepare for the second attempt. Chu Fengyi stood aside, seeing such smoothness, she felt extremely flustered! For some reason, she always felt that Ping Shun would really take away her only daughter by jumping up like this! And this is something she cannot accept no matter what, no matter what price she pays, she will absolutely, absolutely not let Lingxi be taken away! "Quick, stop him quickly, we must not let him take away Princess Lingxi!" As Chu Fengyi''s voice fell, Ping Shun, who bowed slightly, was like a spring springing up suddenly, hugging Lingxi and bouncing up suddenly! Chapter 2650 His figure was so fast that even before Curtis and the guards could react, he landed lightly on the double eaves and brackets of the palace. "Damn it! You are not allowed to take my daughter away, you give her back to me!" Chu Fengyi came over anxiously, and waved loudly at Ping Shun who was standing on the eaves, "As long as you return my daughter, everything else will be fine. discuss!" Ping Shun looked down at Chu Fengyi from above, glared and said, "Lingxi''s situation is already very serious, and Feng Xizi hasn''t arrived yet, so I can''t delay any longer! If you really want Lingxi''s good, don''t worry and let me take her away." Take it away!" "That''s impossible!" Chu Fengyi glared at Pingshun with a gloomy face, "Lingxi is my only daughter, don''t even try to take her away from me in this lifetime!" Chu Fengyi, who was caught in extreme anger, didn''t realize that she was so anxious to yell out what was in her heart. This is what she fears the most in her heart. No matter how good Ping Shun is, even if she is perfect, she will never let him take away her Lingxi! When these words came out, Pingshun already understood Chu Fengyi''s thoughts, and the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain, "So even if you know that Lingxi is forcibly left behind, you probably won''t be happy, do you still insist on doing this?" Chu Fengyi''s mind was pierced, and she simply nodded with a dark face, "That''s right, no matter what the reason is, I will never allow Lingxi to leave." As she said that, Chu Fengyi''s eyes became sad, "In this life, all I have left is Lingxi. If I can''t keep her, what''s the point of my life?" "Then you are really selfish," Ping Shun shook his head and sighed softly, with sarcasm hidden in the corner of his mouth, he hugged Lingxi and jumped off the palace wall with layers of eaves. He landed lightly and silently, and striding towards Chu Fengyi with Lingxi in his arms, "It''s a pity that my purpose is different from yours. What I''m striving for in this life is to make Lingxi happy!" Looking at Ping Shun with a particularly firm gaze, Chu Fengyi realized that the young man in front of him had an unrivaled domineering aura, and his aura dominated the world. She subconsciously took half a step back, her face showing a bit of guard, "What do you want to do?" Chu Fengyi instinctively thought that Pingshun was going to be bad for her. After all, with Pingshun''s skills, she could have carried Lingxi and left just now. These people present were not his opponents at all. Even Curtis became nervous, stepped in front of Chu Fengyi, frowned and stared at Ping Shun, "With me here, you don''t want to attack the Queen!" Ping Shun looked at the two people in front of him indifferently, shook his head disinterestedly, and looked past them and landed on Feng Xizi who was rushing over, "I''m not interested in you at all, since Feng Xizi has arrived, let him be Lingxi first." Get a diagnosis and treatment." Previously, Pingshun wanted to take Lingxi away with all her heart, to find her magical amethyst to come and heal her. Ping Shun believes that since Amethyst can heal Chu Fengyi who is even insane, it will certainly be able to heal Lingxi who was bitten by a poisonous snake. And right now, Lingxi nestled in his arms was breathing very weakly, as if he would stop breathing at any moment, the situation made Pingshun very worried. He had to make sure Lingxi was fine before he could safely take her away. No matter at what moment, he never gave up his determination to take Lingxi away. But the premise is that Lingxi must be safe and sound! Feng Xizi came in a hurry, with beads of sweat on his forehead, and asked anxiously before he came over, "Curtis, you said that Lingxi was bitten by a poisonous snake? Where did it get bitten?" Hearing this extremely familiar voice, Curtis realized that it was Feng Xizi who rushed over, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly turned around to look at Feng Xizi, then pointed to Lingxi''s calf, "A little bit above the ankle was bitten by a green red-crowned snake." "What? Red-crowned snake?" Feng Xizi''s face suddenly became ugly, "What kind of red-crowned snake is it? Describe its shape and color." "It''s the red-crowned snake," Curtis nodded solemnly, thinking of the intense toxicity of the red-crowned snake, he asked uncertainly, "Is there any difference in the poison of this snake?" "Yes!" Feng Xizi had a worried look on his face, "The smaller this snake is, the greener it is, the more poisonous it is." After saying that, Feng Xizi had come to Pingshun, and said in a deep voice, "Show me her wounds, I hope the poison hasn''t spread." Without the slightest hesitation, Pingshun showed Feng Xizi where Lingxi''s leg was bitten by a poisonous snake. Through the conversation between Feng Xizi and Curtis just now, he guessed that the poison of this poisonous snake is very overbearing, and he suddenly became anxious. Feng Xizi lowered his head and carefully inspected Lingxi''s ankle, where there were two black bite marks, and black poisonous blood was oozing out. "Fortunately, you helped her tie her thighs in time and prevented the spread of the poison in time, otherwise she might not even be able to return to the palace." As Feng Xizi said, he took out a sharp silver dagger from his cloth bag, frowned slightly, and said, "I need to cut the wound first, and help her release some of the poisonous blood inside. She may wake up from the pain." Come here, prepare yourself in advance, don''t let her get too emotional." As he spoke, Feng Xizi had already pierced the sharp silver dagger into Lingxi''s wound bitten by a snake. The poison of this kind of red crown snake is very tricky, and the wounded must be bled in a state of extremely clear consciousness, otherwise the toxin cannot be discharged smoothly at all. And in this situation, the injured are doomed to suffer bone-scratching pain, coupled with the attack of toxin, the injured are likely to fall into a frightening state of madness. That''s why Feng Xizi had no choice but to remind them to pay attention to Lingxi''s possible overreaction when he wakes up. The silver dagger was exceptionally sharp, piercing into Lingxi''s wound like cutting tofu, and immediately black blood flowed out. "Hiss¡ªit hurts¡ª" With the cutting of the dagger, Lingxi, who was originally unconscious, was immediately awakened by the pain. Before he opened his eyes, he had already frowned and let out a cry of pain. Ping Shun immediately tightened his arms, and his voice was exceptionally gentle, "Don''t be afraid, Feng Xizi wants to help you extract the venom, it will pass soon, my dear." Chu Fengyi and Curtis followed and surrounded her, comforting her repeatedly, "Yes, Lingxi, once the toxin is discharged, it will be cured. "It''s okay, it''s okay, this kind of toxin is not that powerful, and you can get over it soon." Lingxi turned a blind eye to their voices of concern, and only felt a burning pain in her ankle, as if being cut with a blunt knife. "But I really hurt," Lingxi was sweating from the pain, trying hard to shake his calf and get away from the sharp knife. But her whole body was tightly hugged by Ping Shun, and she couldn''t move at all, so she could only look up at Ping Shun aggrievedly, "I''m in pain, please let me avoid it, don''t let that knife cut me, okay?" it is good?" Chapter 2651 Pingshun didn''t dare to look down at Lingxi''s accusing eyes, turned his head to look elsewhere, and cruelly rejected Lingxi''s pleading, "Hey, Feng Xizi is helping you get rid of those toxins, and it will pass soon. to beat." "But I''m in so much pain, I can''t stand it for a second." Lingxi arched her back in pain, her face full of grief, "Ping Shun, please help me, don''t let me hurt like this, I really hurt It hurts." Facing Lingxi''s weeping pleas, Pingshun only felt that his heart was tightly grasped by a big hand. Heartbroken and helpless, he cast his eyes on Feng Xizi who was still bleeding Lingxi, and asked in a low voice, "Does it have to be kept awake? Can you knock her unconscious?" Feng Xizi stared at the wounds without blinking, watching the poisonous blood slowly flowing out, with a serious expression on his face, "No, she must maintain an absolute state to ensure that the toxins will be discharged. " When Lingxi heard this, she was in so much pain that she just wanted to pass out on the spot, "Please knock me out, I really can''t take it anymore! Beat me out, please!" Ping Shun clenched his fists in distress, wishing to bear the pain for Lingxi, "Damn it, why didn''t that damn poisonous snake bite me!" Feng Xizi''s head was full of black lines, and he felt that Ping Shun must have lost his head in a hurry. You must know that the poison of the red crown snake is not easy to remove, even if you are worried about Lingxi, you shouldn''t have such a stupid idea! The jet-black blood dripped down Lingxi''s delicate ankle, and a small piece flowed quickly, but the color was still a disgusting dark black. Due to the blood loss in her body, Lingxi''s face was extremely pale, but these were far inferior to the heart-rending pain in her ankle. The cold sweat on her forehead had already rolled down her face, and she looked up at Ping Shun angrily, "Ping Shun, knock me out, knock me out, okay, I really... really can''t hold on any longer." Ping Shun could no longer bear the torment in his heart, and glared at Feng Xizi viciously, "How long will it take, we can''t just let her bleed like this forever!" Feng Xizi shook his head slowly, "You don''t understand the horror of this poison, if the blood is always black, she may face amputation..." "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to be amputated," Lingxi, who was about to faint from the pain, was so frightened that he almost fainted when he heard Feng Xizi''s words. She tightly grasped Ping Shun''s sleeves, her azure eyes were full of prayers, "No, don''t let him amputate me, I don''t want to be a disabled person, don''t!" "Okay, okay, don''t, don''t," Pingshun nodded persistently, not wanting Lingxi to collapse, and said in an extremely firm tone, "Don''t worry, I will never let this happen!" "Well, don''t let him amputate my leg," Lingxi said. After she said this, she couldn''t bear the pain and fear anymore, and fell into a coma completely. "Lingxi! Lingxi!" Pingshun panicked and shouted Lingxi''s name loudly. However, no matter how much he yelled, Lingxi kept his eyes closed, apparently completely fainted. This scared Ping Shun out of his wits. He, who was planning a strategy just now, could only ask Feng Xizi in a panic, "She passed out, what should I do now? What should I do!" Feng Xizi frowned, "Hurry up and carry her back to the room, light the soothing incense first, and then boil the tonic to delay the toxicity, that''s all I can do for the time being." "What about the snake venom? What about the snake venom?" Ping Shun glared at Feng Xizi angrily, wanting to punch him directly. What he needs is an antidote, an antidote that can heal the snake venom on Lingxi''s body, not some bullshit soothing incense and tonic! All fools know that those fragrances and tonics are just a psychological effect! Feng Xizi lowered his head in shame, "To be honest, I''m only 50% sure, so..." Before Feng Xizi finished speaking, Ping Shun interrupted him angrily, "No, if you can''t cure her, I''ll break your neck!" After finishing speaking, he stared at Chu Fengyi and Curtis unkindly, and his voice was as cold as the cold wind blowing from the boundless hell, "And you all will be buried with her!" "Enough! This is the imperial palace of country W, and I am the supreme king here, and I cannot allow you to act recklessly here!" Enraged, Chu Fengyi glared at Pingshun angrily, "Give me Lingxi immediately Put it back in the room and let Feng Xizi heal it, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Have you ever been polite to me? I''m afraid you want to kill me right now?" Ping Shun gave Chu Fengyi a disdainful look, ignored her, and strode towards the nearest palace with Lingxi in his arms. His movements are fast, but he still maintains absolute stability, preventing Lingxi in his arms from being bumped. Although Chu Fengyi and Curtis hated Pingshun in their hearts, Lingxi''s safety was the most important thing right now, so they kept quiet and followed Pingshun quickly. "Quickly, hurry up and prepare the soothing incense, and then according to what Feng Xizi said, go brew an antidote for the princess to delay the poison!" Chu Fengyi stepped into the palace, and loudly ordered the maids inside. Several maids immediately took orders and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Pingshun put Lingxi on the bed carefully, and Feng Xizi followed to help Lingxi treat the injury on her leg. The dirty blood was still sticky black, and the situation was not optimistic. Coupled with the fact that Lingxi was in a coma from pain, Feng Xizi could only temporarily slow down the speed of blood outflow. Looking at the busy Feng Xizi, Ping Shun kept asking, "How is it? Did you think of any good solution?" Feng Xizi shook his head slowly, "As I said before, I''m only 50% sure that the red crown snake is the most poisonous snake in our country W, and the situation is not optimistic." "There is no one who is not optimistic, either she wakes up safely," Ping Shun''s eyes were ruthless, with a bit of blood-stained ferocity in his eyes, "or, you all follow!" Feng Xizi only felt a chill on his back, as if he was about to be harvested by the scythe of death. "Of course I will try my best to heal her," Feng Xizi said with a sigh, "but whether she can wake up or not depends on her own destiny." It''s really not that he is not good at learning, as a genius doctor in country W, he dare say that in the whole country, no one is better than his medical skills. But this kind of snake venom is indeed stronger than that of tigers and wolves, even he is not 100% sure. After Feng Xizi finished speaking, he took out a small cloth bag specially containing silver needles from the medicine box that he carried with him, "I will use the silver needles to help her suppress the poison for the time being, and then I will prepare a decoction for removing snake poison. I hope the God of the Sea will bless us." Princess Lingxi is safe and sound." Chapter 2652 Ping Shun worriedly looked at Lingxi, whose face was waxy, and made up his mind. He gently put her body on the bed on his lap, then held her hand and whispered, "Lingxi, wait for me, hold on , I''ll be right back." After finishing speaking, Ping Shun turned around and walked out of the dormitory, with extraordinarily hasty footsteps. "Where are you going?" Chu Fengyi subconsciously asked, with a very dissatisfied tone, "Do you want to leave her and go away because we see that Lingxi is in danger?" Just when Ping Shun stepped over the threshold, he paused when he heard Chu Fengyi''s questioning, and then continued to walk forward. He felt that he had nothing to communicate with Chu Fengyi, so he simply didn''t bother to explain any more. As for him going out now, he naturally wanted to get that magical amethyst. Right now, Lingxi''s situation is already very serious, he can''t wait any longer, he must buy time to bring the amethyst back! Seeing Ping Shun ignore her and walk away on her own, Chu Fengyi became even more angry, "Don''t even answer the most basic questions, it''s really uneducated! This kind of person had better leave and don''t come back , so as not to spoil my Lingxi!" Curtis immediately replied with the same hatred, "Yes, Queen, this kind of person has no quality! But the safety of Lingxi is the most important right now, and it''s not worth getting angry with this kind of person at all. Don''t get angry." As a superior, Chu Fengyi was used to being complimented. Hearing what Curtis said, she finally felt better. She turned around and looked worriedly at Lingxi, who was still unconscious, "Oh, this child Lingxi is really fate!" It¡¯s bitter, it¡¯s so good, why was it bitten by a poisonous snake?¡± "I didn''t take good care of the princess. It''s all my fault." Curtis said immediately, taking all the responsibility on himself, "When the princess wakes up, the queen will punish her severely!" Looking at Curtis with a low eyebrow and pleasing eyes, and thinking about the unruly smoothness on his face, the balance in Chu Fengyi''s heart became more and more in favor of Curtis, "You don''t mean it, let''s talk about it when Lingxi wakes up." .¡± "Yes, Princess Lingxi is blessed by the God of the Sea, and she will definitely turn bad luck into good luck, and make good luck when she dies!" Curtis was overjoyed, knowing that his image had gained a little more favor in Chu Fengyi''s heart. Chu Fengyi nodded slightly, but did not make another sound, and looked at Lingxi with a frown, for fear that her condition would deteriorate. At the same time, Ping Shun has already raised the speed to the maximum, and ran towards the shop where he pawned the amethyst before. His speed was so fast that it was almost popular. Wherever he passed, he could only see an afterimage passing by, causing gusts of cold wind. "What happened just now? Did someone flash past?" "It seems so, but in broad daylight, how could there be such dirty things?" "I''m not sure, maybe it''s not, could it be your eyesight?" A few street vendors were talking about Ping Shun who just brushed past them, thinking they ran into Brother A Piao in broad daylight. Ping Shun didn''t know anything about it, and just rushed to the pawn shop to redeem the amethyst. After experiencing the incident with Chu Fengyi last time, Pingshun has become more determined to redeem the amethyst, relying on her clever mind to save enough money for the pawn in time. This time, he wants to take back the crystal that grew up with him in an open and honest manner, and fulfill his previous promise! Ping Shun''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long before she was standing in front of that pawn shop. It was noon, and there was no one in front of the pawnshop, so Ping Shun walked in directly, "Is anyone there?" "Who, don''t you let me eat lunch at noon!" The owner of the pawn shop came out cursing, his face full of displeasure. "It''s me, I want to redeem the items I pawned before." Ping Shun said, shaking the money bag in his hand, "This is the money I pawned last time, plus interest, it''s just right." The shop owner was holding a bowl of hot rice in his hand, and when he saw the purse in Pingshun''s hand, he asked in a daze, "Redeem something? What are you doing?" It has been a long time since Ping Shun came to pawn things before, and the owner of the pawn shop can''t remember him clearly. Ping Shun was in a hurry to go back, and put his eyes directly on the center of the store, where there was a very delicate lotus tray, and in the middle was the amethyst that Ping Shun had pawned before. As if sensing Ping Shun''s arrival, the amethyst shone brightly, twinkling and twinkling really beautiful. "That''s what I pawned to you before. As I said, I won''t keep it with you for a long time," Ping Shun said, throwing the money bag in his hand to the owner of the pawn shop, and walked directly to Amethyst. "Now, I Come take it home." Amethyst seemed to understand Ping Shun''s words, and the light flickered on her body more and more frequently, as if responding to him. The store owner hurriedly opened the purse, not caring about how much money was in it, so he stretched out his hand to stop Pingshun, "Wait a minute, you can''t take it away, it''s my treasure, and I''m still waiting for it to be given to me." Gather treasures and make money!" "It was agreed before that the pawn can be redeemed, as long as the principal and interest are paid off. Now I have collected all the money, and I will take the things away." Ping Shun ignored the shop owner and waved at Amethyst, " Let''s go, let''s go home!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun turned around and walked out of the shop. The amethyst slowly rose from the lotus goldware tray, and followed Ping Shun in the air. Originally, the shop owner was still full of reluctance, but when he saw the amethyst and was willing to follow Ping Shun, his face turned pale. Thinking of the mysterious disappearance of the amethyst several times before, and what he saw with his own eyes now, he had to believe that the amethyst stored in his shop really had magical powers. As the owner of a pawn shop, he knows that some fetishes cannot be owned by everyone, such as the amethyst in front of him. If he violated the will of the amethyst and forcibly kept it, it would probably lead to even greater disasters. Although he was full of reluctance, the shop owner sensibly stayed where he was, watching Amethyst follow Ping Shun''s figure away. It wasn''t until they disappeared completely that the shop owner sat on the ground with a sad face, beat his chest and cried loudly, "My amethyst, woo woo woo, I''ve worshiped you for so long, you still went with someone else!" Of course, neither Ping Shun nor Amethyst heard the shop owner''s wailing, and they had already gone far away. Amethyst followed Ping Shun for a distance, as if she had eyes, and went straight into Ping Shun''s arms. Ping Shun happily patted the amethyst in his arms, and finally had a smile on his face, "Welcome back, now, let''s save Lingxi!" The light of amethyst flashed through the smooth clothes a few times, as if agreeing with his words. Chapter 2653 Ping Shun didn''t say any more, quickened his pace, and ran in the direction of the palace. He came and went in a hurry, although he tried his best to buy time, it still took nearly twenty minutes. At this moment in the palace''s sleeping hall, Lingxi was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale, showing no sign of getting better. The calming incense was lit in the palace, Chu Fengyi and Curtis frowned worriedly, and their eyes were fixed on Feng Xizi, watching him make the ointment for Lingxi. "How about it, when will Lingxi wake up?" Chu Fengyi asked first, with an extremely worried look on her face. Curtis followed up and asked, "Yes, when will Lingxi wake up? Is your ancestral ointment useful?" "Of course it works," Feng Xizi said without any confidence on his face. "This is an ancestral ointment for treating red-crowned snakes, so it is naturally effective." Curtis has known Feng Xizi for many years, so he naturally understood the lack of confidence in his eyes, and his brows became more and more wrinkled, "But I don''t look so confident in your eyes." "Don''t talk nonsense," Feng Xizi glared at Curtis, then clasped his hands together, and said reverently, "Sea God has supreme power, so he can definitely keep Princess Lingxi safe and sound." In fact, Feng Xizi himself didn''t know much about it. The ancestral snake medicine he had just brewed had either been cured or not, so he was only 50% sure. Right now, he can only pin his hope of healing on Sea God, hoping that a miracle will appear, and Princess Lingxi will be the lucky one. Feng Xizi''s words made the hearts of Curtis and Chu Fengyi sink to the bottom. They were not stupid, of course they knew that the reason why Feng Xizi said that was because he was not sure. But no one dared to say this sentence, for fear of puncturing this sentence, even the last hope would be lost. The atmosphere in the room was condensed and quiet, Chu Fengyi wringed her fingers uneasily, but she was full of anger but did not dare to break out. Curtis strode up to Feng Xizi, and asked in a low voice, "Tell me the time honestly, when will Princess Lingxi wake up?" Feng Xizi pretended not to hear, and continued to pray for Lingxi with his eyes closed, patiently waiting for a miracle to appear. "Feng''er, I heard that Lingxi was bitten by a red-crowned snake? Does it matter now?" Dongfang Ke Yu''s voice suddenly rang out, and before the person appeared, the voice had already flown into the room. Chu Fengyi turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw Dongfang Ke Yu striding in, her face full of worry, "Feng''er, where is Lingxi? How is she doing now?" Chu Fengyi didn''t answer, but just pointed to Lingxi who was lying on the bed. At this moment, she didn''t want to say a word, for fear that she would cry out if she opened her mouth. Now that her only daughter''s life or death is uncertain, she doesn''t want to shed tears so unlucky. Dongfang Ke Yu hurriedly patted Chu Fengyi''s shoulder, silently reassuring her not to be too anxious, he had already walked quickly to the bed where Lingxi was lying. Seeing him approaching, Feng Xizi and Curtis quickly made way for Dongfang Ke Yu to get closer. Looking at Lingxi who was lying on the bed, his eyes turned red instantly, feeling extremely guilty. These years, he has been in a daze, and has never taken good care of Lingxi. Even if it wasn''t for Lan Xin''s selflessness, she, the only daughter, would have died many years ago. Now that he finally came back from the calamity, he was bitten by the red-crowned snake again before he had lived a few days of peace and life! As the king who has been in charge of country W for thirteen years, Dongfang Ke Yu is well aware of the danger of the red-crowned snake. As long as this kind of snake venom enters the body, even the world''s genius doctors are only 50% sure of curing it, and the rest will be left to God''s will. Dongfang Ke Yu looked at Lingxi''s pale face with distress, silently held her hand, and murmured, "It''s okay Lingxi, you will be fine." Chu Fengyi stared at Dongfang Ke Yu''s thin back with red eyes, feeling extremely resentful in her heart, flashing in her eyes were all the hardships she had suffered because of Dongfang Ke Yu these years. She couldn''t dispel the hatred she had been suppressing for a long time, so she strode up to Dongfang Ke Yu and thumped his back hard, "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, how could things have changed? become what it is today!" Chu Fengyi used all her strength to punch Dongfang Ke Yu on the back. But these did not make Dongfang Ke Yu frown, he straightened his back, and his voice was full of guilt, "Yes, these are all my fault. Feng''er, if this makes you feel better, hit me ! Push harder, as long as you don''t hurt yourself." "What''s the use of you talking about it now?" Chu Fengyi shook her head bitterly, "All the things you have planted are the consequences of your own hands! If something happens to Lingxi, I will never forgive you in this life !" Dongfang Ke Yu''s back stiffened, and after two seconds of silence, he lowered his shoulders silently, "Yes, this is all my fault, and I should bear all the mistakes!" As he said that, Dongfang Ke Yu stood up abruptly, and Yang Tian roared, "Sea God, I know that I was deceived and offended you before. All the sins were done by me, don''t hurt my family, you If you want to bring down the punishment, let it all fall on me, and punish me as much as you want!" After Dongfang Ke Yu''s words fell, it was originally a bright and sunny day, but suddenly there was a thunderbolt. The ferocious lightning pierced the sky, like the minions of the devil, trying to tear the originally peaceful sky. Dongfang Ke Yu''s face turned livid, and he quickly ran towards the door, "I knew that these were punishments from the Sea God! You have the ability to come at me, don''t hurt my family! You don''t mean to punish What? You can take my life, and you can punish me however you want!" "Boast!" Another thunder flashed, this time, the ferocious lightning finally tore through the sky, the originally calm sky turned dark, and there was a torrential rain. Like a torrential rain pouring down, it hit Dongfang Ke Yu who rushed out of the room, making his whole body instantly wet and drenched. Dongfang Ke Yu looked up at the sky madly, raised his arms and continued to shout loudly, "Come on, punish me! Take my life away! I don''t care what kind of god you are, if you dare to touch my daughter, I must smash your ruined temple!" His voice was so loud that even the rumbling rain couldn''t suppress it. Chu Fengyi stood quietly inside the house, watching Dongfang Ke Yu who was hysterical outside, her heart was covered with a layer of sadness. She clearly knew that the man in front of her was powerless against the poison of the red-crowned snake, otherwise she wouldn''t have pinned all her hopes on Seagod. Chapter 2654 Every country has its own beliefs, but no king has ever truly believed in those clay statues. It''s just a tool for them to lead the people. In the final analysis, it''s just a chicken soup for the soul. As a person in power, he will never be fooled into a gaffe. Chu Fengyi''s eyes gradually became sad, and she looked at Lingxi who was lying quietly on the bed with tears. That was her only daughter, but now she was bitten to death by the red-crowned snake, and as a queen, she was helpless. She holds supreme power in her hand, but she can only watch helplessly as her only daughter is corroded by snake venom, her life is gradually passing away, and her whole heart hurts badly, as if it is about to be torn apart. If possible, she also wanted to rush into the pouring rain, kneel down and pray to the sea god devoutly. As long as her daughter Lingxi can be revived, she, Chu Fengyi, swears in the name of the Queen of Country W, that she is willing to pay any price! Chu Fengyi made up her mind, and was about to rush into the rain curtain, when she saw Pingshun running quickly from a distance. His movements were so fast that his feet didn''t even touch the ground, and he had already arrived in the hall in an instant. When Ping Shun came over, he naturally saw Dongfang Ke Yu with a sad face, but he had Lingxi''s safety in mind, so he didn''t have time to say anything to Dongfang Ke Yu. Right now, every second must be raced against to save Lingxi, and any delay for half a second would be an irreversible crisis! Seeing Pingshun rushing in from the rain, Chu Fengyi suddenly became dark, "Who allowed you to come in? Get out!" Her voice was extremely harsh, she almost dragged Ping Shun out of the door with her own hands, and she didn''t want to see Ping Shun more. Ping Shun was not in a hurry, ignored Chu Fengyi at all, and had already strode to Lingxi''s bed, bent down and held her hand, "Lingxi, I''m back, this time I will definitely wake you up! " "Let her go!" Curtis immediately approached, reaching out to pull Ping Shun away, "Feng Xizi just applied snake medicine to Lingxi, don''t mess with Lingxi here, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Chu Fengyi followed closely, "Yes, get your dirty hands off, don''t touch my daughter! Someone, drive him out!" Ping Shun held Lingxi''s hand, completely ignored the clamor of the two people behind him, and whispered to Amethyst in his arms, "It''s up to you now, hurry up!" As Ping Shun''s voice fell, the amethyst that was originally in his arms glowed faintly. It seemed to know that there was an outsider present, and it didn''t jump out of Ping Shun''s arms. It just let out a quiet light through Ping Shun''s clothes, reaching Lingxi''s wound bitten by the red-crowned snake. With the exposure of that blue light, the wound that had been covered with plaster gradually became white and fair from the previous redness and swelling. Standing behind Ping Shun, Chu Fengyi and Curtis did not notice all this. Feng Xizi, however, witnessed the weird blue light the whole time, and stared at Ping Shun in astonishment, "This... this..." Ping Shun blinked at Feng Xizi, and said in a low voice, "Help me keep the secret." Feng Xizi froze for a moment, then quickly nodded, "Don''t worry." He has never been a talkative person, and now that he has witnessed the blue light emitting from Ping Shun''s arms, he even regards Ping Shun as a hidden miracle doctor. As a doctor, Feng Xizi had nothing but admiration in his heart when he saw colleagues who were more skilled than himself. The blue light was still faintly shining, and Lingxi''s wound was healing visible to the naked eye, and even the plaster on it was deformed and shriveled, showing signs of wanting to peel off. Feng Xizi''s eyes widened even more, and he looked at Ping Shun with admiration, and he couldn''t believe that the wound could be healed like this! Pingshun didn''t pay much attention to Feng Xizi''s expression, his gaze was always locked on Lingxi, observing her expression closely. As the redness and swelling of the wound subsided, Lingxi''s originally pale face became rosy, as if she had fallen asleep. Only then was Ping Shun completely relieved, and lightly patted his chest, indicating that the amethyst in his arms was fine. All this sounds cumbersome to say, but in fact the process was very fast, it happened within a few seconds, even Chu Fengyi''s voice hadn''t fallen. Curtis had already grabbed Ping Shun''s back, trying to drive him out of the hall, "Go out, don''t interfere with Lingxi''s wound healing, Feng Xizi has already applied snake medicine." And following Chu Fengyi''s order, the guards standing in the hall also came over, catering to Curtis one after another, "Please go out, don''t interfere with the princess''s treatment." After confirming that Lingxi was fine, Pingshun slowly turned around and looked calmly at Curtis and Chu Fengyi, who had dark faces, "Lingxi''s injury is fine, and he will wake up soon. So you Better be quiet and not startle her." "Of course I know that Lingxi will wake up, because Feng Xizi has already applied snake medicine to her before." Chu Fengyi stared at Pingshun majesticly, "I don''t need you here now, for my daughter''s health For sake, please get out of here!" "That''s right, it''s useless for you to stay here, you better leave as soon as possible!" Curtis followed up with vicious words, wishing he could just drive Ping Shun out. And the torrential rain outside the temple stopped at some point, and Dongfang Ke Yu, who was drenched all over, walked in and asked with trembling teeth, "Is Lingxi all right? Is my Lingxi about to wake up?" ?¡± However, no one answered him, and everyone''s eyes were on Ping Shun, waiting to drive him out of here. In this hall, whether it was Chu Fengyi, Curtis, or the guards who were waiting for orders, they all knew that Ping Shun was not easy to deal with. Even if they were all added together, it might not be possible to take Ping Shun away smoothly. Even if Ping Shun was offended, they would most likely suffer accordingly. Therefore, although everyone was full of displeasure, no one dared to poke the hornet''s nest first. When the atmosphere in the room was extremely stalemate, Feng Xizi took the initiative to stand beside Ping Shun and spoke for him in a good-tempered manner, "You all misunderstood. If Ping Shun hadn''t appeared just now, Princess Lingxi''s injury would definitely have continued to deteriorate. Now the wound is gone. The obvious scabs are all thanks to Ping Shun!" It was fine if Feng Xizi didn''t say this, but as soon as he finished speaking, Chu Fengyi and Curtis sneered one after another. "Hehe, his appearance relieved Lingxi''s injury? What did he do? Did he prescribe medicine for Lingxi, heal Lingxi''s injury, or suck out the toxin for Lingxi?" The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more angry she became, and her tone became bitter and mean, "Because he saved me before, I was polite to him. But if he continues to mess around, don''t blame me for my way of doing things." Fierce!" Chapter 2655 Curtis then added fuel to the fire, "Isn''t it? It means that the Queen''s house is kind-hearted, allowing Ping Shun to rely on a little credit, and not paying attention to anyone. If it were me, it would have been a long time ago. He was kicked out of the palace!" Feng Xizi quickly glared at Curtis, "Stop saying a few words, he is really capable, you didn''t see it just now..." "Cough cough." Ping Shun coughed twice, interrupting Feng Xizi''s words, preventing him from telling what happened just now. The mystery of amethyst, he doesn''t want to be known by too many people at present. After all, people''s hearts are separated by belly, and Chu Fengyi in front of him is the best example. Because she was Lingxi''s biological mother, Ping Shun went to Alcatraz Island alone, and rescued her, who was delirious, from Seymour''s nose. Not to mention, he found Amethyst overnight to restore her sanity that had been deranged for many years, and only then did she have the glamorous demeanor of a queen. But now? Chu Fengyi looked at her with only disgust and guard in her eyes, without the slightest hint of gratitude. Ping Shun pursed his lips mockingly, in this world, he didn''t care what anyone thought of him, the only thing he cared about was Lingxi. Even if everyone alienates and rejects him, it doesn''t matter. As long as his Lingxi is still there, and he still smiles sweetly at him, everything will still be so perfect. Chu Fengyi snorted coldly, "Don''t play tricks here, if you have anything to say, you can say it face to face." She was very dissatisfied with Ping Shun''s coughing just now, and thought it was an arrogance that did not take herself seriously. As the queen of country W, no matter who sees her, she must sincerely bow down and submit to her, and she must not play any tricks or tricks! Facing the aggressive Chu Fengyi, Ping Shun''s tone was neither hasty nor impatient, and he only responded lightly, "Give me some more time, and Lingxi will wake up soon." "Hehe, don''t tell me your medical skills are better than Feng Xizi''s?" Chu Fengyi waved his hands in displeasure, "If you don''t have that ability, don''t be in the limelight, get out of the way! Don''t delay Feng Xizi''s healing of Lingxi." Ping Shun knew that even if she had worn out her lips at this time, Chu Fengyi might be dissatisfied in her heart. He didn''t bother to explain any more, he looked at Chu Fengyi calmly, and said in a restrained tone, "Believe me, Lingxi doesn''t need any more medicine, she will wake up soon." Chu Fengyi''s eyes darkened, and she squinted at Ping Shun, "What do you want me to believe in you? You are not a doctor at all, and you don''t know any medical skills!" "It''s because I cured you before!" Ping Shun was denied again and again, her tone became harsh, her eyes fixed on Chu Fengyi, without any intention of compromise. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Feng Xizi if he was helpless with your symptoms at that time!" After saying this, Ping Shun turned his eyes to Feng Xizi, unwilling to have these unnecessary disputes with Chu Fengyi. Feng Xizi had a straightforward personality and immediately nodded, "Yes, the queen''s symptoms were really troublesome at the time, and I tried everything I could but there was no improvement. It was Ping Shun who came forward and the queen finally regained her sanity." At that time, Feng Xizi felt strange, and didn''t understand what method Pingshun used to miraculously restore Chu Fengyi to normal. Thinking about it now, it should have something to do with the purple light that suddenly shot out from Ping Shun''s arms. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the vast world, so the light probably has something mysterious about it. It''s just that Ping Shun didn''t want him to talk about it, so Feng Xizi tacitly didn''t mention it, and it''s better to have less than one more thing. The more Chu Fengyi listened to it, the more frightened she became, and her vigilance against Ping Shun became even stronger. She knew before that Ping Shun was capable, but she never thought that Ping Shun was able to cure her illness! If I angered him, would he be hated because of it, and make myself as confused as before again? The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the uglier her face became. The severe disgust she had seen when she looked at Ping Shun earlier quietly became a little more apprehensive. There is only one thought in her mind now, and that is to hope that Ping Shun can disappear before her eyes as soon as possible! A person who is innocent and conceived of a crime, the more capable he is, the more he will be feared and feared by others. Even the queen cannot escape this curse. Chu Fengyi blinked her eyes quickly a few times, and an idea quickly popped up in her mind, "Very well, since you promise to wake up the princess, then make an oath. After all, Lingxi is the princess of our country W, I can''t put The safety of her life is in your hands at will. You must give me a deadline, if Lingxi still cannot wake up, then you will pay a heavy price for it!" After quietly listening to Chu Fengyi''s words, Ping Shun quietly smiled mockingly in her heart, and looked down on Chu Fengyi''s methods very much. She clearly wanted to force herself to take the initiative to invite Ying to be captured, but she refused to let others talk about it. She really deserved to be the high-ranking person in charge of the government! It''s a pity that Pingshun has lived in the palace for a long time, and he knows this kind of provocative tactics like the back of his hand, so he doesn''t even care about it. He was sure that with the help of his crystal stone, Lingxi would wake up soon. It''s just that Ping Shun himself can''t tell when he will wake up. He looked into Chu Fengyi''s eyes calmly, with a confident smile on his face, "Don''t worry, if Lingxi still can''t wake up, I will accompany her and fall into a deep sleep." This sentence was loud and loud, and it also shocked the people present. Even Feng Xizi couldn''t help gasping. As a genius doctor in country W, Feng Xizi knew more about the poison of the red-crowned snake than anyone else, and he was not sure about curing Lingxi. Although he saw the purple light from Ping Shun''s arms just now, he suspected that it was something mysterious, but he didn''t really believe in these unimaginable things in his heart. Toxins are toxins, if they can be removed by any kind of purple light, then what do so-called doctors need to do? Although Feng Xizi didn''t have much contact with Pingshun before, he admired him very much, and couldn''t help reminding him in a low voice, "The red crown snake is extremely poisonous, are you sure it will be safe?" Pingshun threw a faint smile at Feng Xizi, feeling a little warm in his heart, this was the only care he received in country W besides Lingxi. Although the two usually don''t communicate much, this concern makes Ping Shun extremely emotional. "Don''t worry, Lingxi will definitely wake up in a short time." After Ping Shun finished speaking, he turned and walked back to Lingxi who was still in a coma, bending down to watch her peacefully sleep, "Lingxi, you will soon wake up." will wake up, right?" As Ping Shun''s voice fell, a miracle actually happened! I saw Lingxi''s long eyelashes fluttering a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes. Her azure eyes are purer than the sky, and the star pupils are so dazzling that one can''t help but want to fall into them. Chapter 2656 Lingxi looked at Ping Shun, who was close at hand, and subconsciously put a smile on his face, and then looked at the upper floor in a daze, "Ping Shun, why are you here?" "Lingxi, you''re finally awake!" Pingshun happily held Lingxi''s hand, the expression of joy on his face was almost beyond words, "I knew that you would definitely wake up." "Will definitely wake up?" Lingxi''s eyes became even more dazed, looking at Pingshun inexplicably, "Could it be that something happened to me that I might not be able to wake up?" "No, how is this possible?" Pingshun held Lingxi''s hand tightly, and said in an exceptionally gentle tone, "With me here, this situation will never happen." "Lingxi, you finally woke up? This is really great!" Chu Fengyi exclaimed, walked over in two or three steps, and stretched out her hand to squeeze Ping Shun away, "Mummy thought you would never wake up again, You are truly blessed by the Sea God to wake up!" Ping Shun refused to give up half a step, her right hand was still tightly holding Lingxi''s left hand, and she only moved a little to the side, so that Chu Fengyi could see Lingxi a little bit. Seeing Chu Fengyi with an extremely shocked expression, Lingxi said in astonishment, "Mummy, why are you all looking at me like this? Did something bad happen to me?" "Yeah, you went to the back mountain to pick wormwood, and you were bitten by a very poisonous red-crowned snake. Fortunately, Curtis brought you back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. You must thank him very much! " Chu Fengyi spoke briskly and gave an overview of what happened, and put all the credit on Curtis, but didn''t mention anything about Ping Shun. Lingxi didn''t hear what was wrong inside, and frowned slightly, then remembered what happened before she fell into a coma, and covered her lips in fear, "Yes, I really wanted to be bitten by a poisonous snake, it hurt so much at that time !" As she spoke, she bent down to check her bitten ankle, "That little snake with the red crown just bit here..." Before Lingxi finished speaking, her eyes widened in shock, and she couldn''t believe what she saw. She clearly remembered that the place where she was bitten was bruised and purple, why doesn''t it look a little bit different now? Even the bleeding wound before, there are only two small white spots that are so shallow that they can hardly be seen, which are the bite marks left by the red crown snake. This¡­¡­ Lingxi''s face was full of shock. If she hadn''t been bitten, she would have wondered if the previous bite was a nightmare during her nap. "I...was I really bitten by a poisonous snake?" Lingxi was so puzzled that she turned her eyes to Pingshun for help. Ping Shun squeezed Lingxi''s palm hard, with a warm smile on his face, "Those are all over, as long as you are well now." "You must have been worried just now, right?" Lingxi didn''t feel relieved, but looked at Pingshun guiltily, "I fell into a coma just now, so I must have made you worry. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Fool," Pingshun reached out and rubbed Lingxi''s hair, his voice was full of affection, "As long as you are well, nothing else matters." Chu Fengyi looked at each other who only had each other in their eyes, and frowned slightly, He insisted on interjecting in the middle, "Lingxi, do you feel uncomfortable there now? While there is Feng Xizi, the genius doctor here, you can tell him to let him He will give you a good look again! " Speaking of this, even the most stupid person can hear Chu Fengyi''s rejection of Ping Shun. What she mentioned was either Curtis or Feng Xizi, and she refused to mention Ping Shun at all, and the suspicion was very obvious. Curtis rolled his eyes, knowing that it was time for him to perform. He walked towards Lingxi, and said with concern in a loud voice, "Yes, Lingxi, if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, or if there is anything you want to eat, I''ll get someone to do it right away." Dongfang Ke Yu, who was drenched all over, came closer, but thought that he was drenched all over, so he didn''t go any further, but took a few steps away, and asked with concern, "Lingxi, you may not have much strength just after waking up. do you want to lie down How about a good rest? When you have recovered your spirit, talk about what you want to do. " Seeing everyone''s concern for him, Lingxi smiled embarrassedly. She remembered that she fell into a faint because of being bitten by a snake before, but now that she has woken up, it shouldn''t be that serious. Why do everyone look at me, as if I might die anytime, anywhere? "You don''t need to be so nervous. I was just bitten by a snake. I''m awake now. It''s not that serious." Lingxi smiled slightly, looked at Pingshun with crooked eyebrows, and then turned her gaze to Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu, "Don''t worry, I''m fine Well, they are alive and well, and they can jump out of bed. " With that said, Lingxi lifted off the thin quilt, and was really ready to come down from above. Ping Shun hurriedly held her hand, and slowly shook his head at her, "You, you''d better lie down and rest for a while, after all, you just woke up not long ago." He knew very well that his crystal stone was powerful, but no matter how powerful it was, Lingxi had just passed through the gate of hell and had to rest. In a short period of time, he will not allow Lingxi to get out of bed and walk around freely, lest fatigue affect his body. In front of so many people, being held by Pingshun so intimately, Lingxi blushed inevitably. "Cough," she coughed lightly to ease her embarrassment, then lowered her voice, "I''m not a ceramic doll, I''m not that fragile, I can come down and walk around." "No," Pingshun said with a straight face, without any room for negotiation, "You can''t go anywhere today, just lie here with peace of mind, and just tell me what you want to eat." "But¡­¡­" Before Lingxi finished speaking, Pingshun directly interrupted, "No but, listen to me and have a good rest, good boy." His tone was particularly doting, and the tenderness in his eyes almost drowned Lingxi, and he didn''t care that there were many onlookers around him. Chu Fengyi''s complexion became more and more ugly, thinking that Ping Shun was so conceited that she didn''t take herself seriously at all! She rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, and then said slowly, "Since Lingxi has woken up, everyone should step back, so as not to affect Lingxi''s rest." As she spoke, Chu Fengyi glanced majesticly at everyone present, signaling them to leave the hall temporarily. Curtis bowed to Feng Xizi respectfully, and walked outside first. Dongfang Keyu received Chu Fengyi''s gaze, subconsciously glanced at Lingxi, and followed Chu Fengyi out silently. Soon, Lingxi and Shun were the only ones left in this dormitory. Lingxi saw that the dormitory was full of people just now, and only she and Ping Shun were left, her little pink face turned even redder. Chapter 2657 She gently pressed her slightly hot cheeks with her hands, and smiled at Ping Shun in a low voice, "Didn''t you tell me to rest? Everyone has gone out, why are you still here?" Ping Shun stretched out his hand, gently pinched the tip of Lingxi''s delicate nose, and said in an incomparably magnetic voice, "Say, don''t you want to see me? Well, I''ll leave now, right?" Saying that, Hirashun really stood up, turned around and walked outside. "Hey!" Lingxi didn''t expect Pingshun to leave as soon as he said so, subconsciously shouted, stretched out his hand to grab Pingshun''s clothes, and stammered, "You really left..." "Otherwise?" Pingshun turned back and gave Lingxi a sweet smile, "I just heard someone question why I''m still here. If I leave without knowing the reason, I will be beaten." Only then did Lingxi realize that she had been teased by Pingshun, and a piece of noodles was so red that it could bleed. She clenched her fist and flung it lightly at Ping Shun, "I hate it, you''re making fun of me again." Ping Shun didn''t even look back, as if he had eyes growing behind his back, he firmly took Lingxi''s fist into his palm. After clenching Lingxi''s tender little fist, Pingshun turned back unhurriedly, and winked at Lingxi playfully, "I dare not make fun of you, okay, let''s stop making trouble, are you hungry? Do you want me to do it?" Some food for you?" "Fortunately, I''m not very hungry." Lingxi shook her head lightly, and suddenly thought that she had been searching all day but hadn''t found Pingshun, so she asked subconsciously, "By the way, where did you go this morning? Why can''t I find you everywhere? ?¡± "Morning? Are you looking for me everywhere?" Ping Shun frowned slightly. "Yeah, I ate Ciba Qingtuan at Mommy''s this morning. It tastes very fragrant and delicious. I just want you to accompany me to the back mountain to pick wormwood, and try to learn how to do it." Lingxi said, embarrassed to vomit I stuck out my tongue, "I don''t know that I can''t find your Later, Curtis took the initiative to accompany me, but was bitten by a snake. " Mentioning this, Lingxi has a look of fear. Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise the snake venom would really take hold, and it would be a big trouble. Ping Shun frowned all the time, and asked Lingxi carefully, "You said that Curtis took the initiative to accompany you to the back mountain? How did he know that you were going to pick wormwood?" Lingxi thought for a while, "I don''t either. It''s too clear, it should be Mommy who told him. I was looking for you everywhere at the place where you lived, and when I came out, I saw him just coming. We waited for a long time but didn''t get you, so we had to go to the back mountain with him. Morning Knowing that there are poisonous snakes there, why should I pick some wormwood on a whim! " Hearing Lingxi''s words, Ping Shun''s heart became heavy, and he was even more convinced that Queen Chu Fengyi rejected him very much. It seems that it is false to ask myself to help revise in the morning, and it is true to want to take the opportunity to distract myself, and then create conditions for Curtis and Lingxi to be alone. Thinking of this, Ping Shun sneered. He really didn''t expect that one day Chu Fengyi would actually use the means of playing tricks on himself. "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?" Lingxi noticed that something was wrong with Pingshun''s mood, and looked over curiously. Pingshun didn''t want Lingxi to notice the rift between him and Chu Fengyi, so he smiled and shook his head, "It''s nothing, without my company in the future, you''d better not go out casually, lest you accidentally hurt yourself." "I don''t want it," Lingxi frowned slightly in disbelief, "I''m not made of mud, how can I be so fragile, this time it just happened to be unlucky." Ping Shun shook his head helplessly, looked down at Lingxi''s ankle that was bitten before, stretched out his fingers to touch the two white bite marks, "You, the scar is healed and you forget the pain, it doesn''t hurt here anymore, right? " Lingxi stuck out her tongue playfully, "It''s okay, I had a little pain before, but now I can''t feel it anymore. Don''t mention it, Feng Xizi''s medical skills are really good, and I can''t even see the wound." "It''s not Feng Xizi''s credit," Ping Shun didn''t bother to explain to Chu Fengyi and the others, but he didn''t intend to hide Lingxi, and reached out to take out the strange crystal stone from his bosom, "Look, what is this? " "That amazing crystal stone?" Lingxi''s eyes suddenly shone, and he stretched out his hand to hold the crystal stone in Pingshun''s hand, "Great, is it finally redeemed by you?" "Yes "Pingshun nodded lightly, and then wrote lightly, "The snake venom on your body was so serious before that even your genius doctor Feng Xizi was not sure that it could be cured. I secretly used crystal stones to treat you behind their backs. be cured toxins in your body. " Lingxi had seen the crystal stone heal Chu Fengyi before, and knew its mystery, so she believed in what Pingshun said. Holding the crystal stone, she couldn''t put it down, and thanked softly, "Thank you, little crystal, if it wasn''t for you, I might still be in a coma, right?" Strange to say, as soon as she finished speaking, the crystal stone held in her palm flickered softly, as if responding to Lingxi''s words. Seeing this strange scene, Lingxi couldn''t help but raise his hand to pat Pingshun, motioning him to watch quickly, "Look, can it understand what I''m saying, and is responding to me!" "Yes," Pingshun said indifferently Nodding, I am used to this scene, "I got this crystal from a very strange cave when I was a child. It has unspeakable magical functions. It seems that it likes you very much, so it will treat you like this." if respond. " "I like it too, because it''s so amazing!" Lingxi said happily, and asked casually, "Where is the cave you''re talking about? How about a strange method?" Ping Shun resounded the past when he was a child, his eyes fell into memories, "In my country, there is a Goddess Peak. There is a very strange cave on it. It is full of these crystals in different shapes and beautiful. Unfortunately, it collapsed later. When I have a chance, I''ll take you there to have a look. " Lingxi lowered her eyes sadly when she heard this, "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s useless, it''s already collapsed, what a pity." She had never seen such a beautiful crystal stone in front of her eyes, no matter from which angle she looked at it, it was so bright and dazzling. A small crystal stone is like this, Lingxi can''t imagine what kind of grand occasion it will be if he really enters the cave full of crystals. "That cave is very weird. It''s easy to be confused when you go in. Fortunately, it collapsed." Ping Shun said with a smile, "However, the scenery of Goddess Peak is very good. It''s very different from here. If you have a chance, you must go and see it. Row." Lingxi lived with Lanxin in the misty valley forest since she was a child, and has never been to other places. Listening to Ping Shun''s description now, I can''t help but feel yearning in my heart. "Is it really that beautiful? Can I really go and have a look?" Lingxi''s eyes blinked slightly, and the expression inside was more dazzling than the crystal held in his palm. Chapter 2658 Ping Shun nodded solemnly, "Of course, as long as it is what you want, I will do it for you at any cost. Not to mention that Goddess Peak is originally in my country, that is my hometown, and I have long been looking forward to bringing you back. home!" Hearing Pingshun once again mentioning taking her back to her hometown, a hesitant look flashed across Lingxi''s face, "I''d better discuss this matter with Mommy, I think we should ask for her opinion." In terms of emotion and reason, Lingxi felt that if she really wanted to leave with Pingshun, she should first listen to her parents'' opinions. Even if it''s just a temporary visit to his hometown with Ping Shun, he shouldn''t make a decision in private. After hearing this, Ping Shun''s face darkened, and his brows were also frowned, because he had already predicted that Chu Fengyi would never agree to Lingxi returning to country P with him. He sighed silently, then fixedly looked at Lingxi, and asked softly, "If, I mean if, if your mommy doesn''t agree with you coming with me, what will you do?" This question was asked so abruptly that Lingxi was stunned on the spot. To be honest, she really didn''t think about this hypothesis. If this request is really rejected by Mommy, what should I do when the time comes? Slightly frowning and thinking about it, a playful smile appeared on Lingxi''s face, "I don''t think so, Mommy still loves me very much, so she shouldn''t hinder me from going back with you to have a look." "Not necessarily," Ping Shun shook his head lightly, with a clear look in his eyes, "She only has you as an only daughter, and she definitely hopes that you can stay by her side instead of leaving with me." Lingxi lowered her eyes slightly when she heard this, "Probably not, Mommy won''t do this. She told me before that she only wants to see me happy in this life. If it''s my own decision, she should support it." "Of course she wants to see you happy, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with that." Ping Shun smiled softly, reaching out to gently hold Lingxi''s hand, "But the happiness she expects is that you can be by her side. After all Now besides you, she has no other relatives by her side." "And father!" After Lingxi finished speaking, his face darkened. How could she have forgotten, ever since Mommy regained her status as queen, she kept away from Dongfang Ke Yu, with a cold expression as if she was never going to forgive him in her life. Is what Ping Shun said true? If I really discussed with Mommy to leave with Ping Shun, would Mommy stop me? Thinking of this, Lingxi suddenly became flustered. Before, she wasn''t quite sure whether she should follow Ping Shun to leave Country W to see the outside world. But now, after hearing Ping Shun say that he might be left behind by Chu Fengyi, his whole heart arose, and he began to look forward to the outside world. Since she was very young, her only memory is the misty valley forest, where there is a thick pink fog all year round, and the weird forest that can''t be seen at all. Now that she finally returned to country W, she was confined in the palace, followed by people when she went in and out, and she could no longer do what she wanted to do unscrupulously. The sky and the earth outside are vast, and it must be different from the palace, which made her yearn suddenly, and she suddenly had the urge to drop everything and leave with Ping Shun. Probably people are such contradictions, when they are not blocked, they have all kinds of scruples and vacillations. Once faced with opposing opinions, the whole person began to rebel, desperately wanting to escape, rushing towards the freedom he expected. Just like Lingxi at this moment, she was still thinking about whether to leave with Pingshun, and she was entangled in her heart. Now that Ping Shun said that Chu Fengyi would probably hinder her, she wished she could grow wings on the spot and fly away from the palace with Ping Shun! But, if I really leave like this, Mommy will definitely be extremely sad, right? She had been wandering outside for thirteen years, and it was understandable that she didn''t want to let herself go. If he really left her and left like this, her heart would definitely be so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Thinking of this, Lingxi''s eyes began to become dazed, and he felt that his thought of leaving with Pingshun desperately just now was too selfish and impulsive. She clenched her fists in self-blame, and murmured in a low voice, "I should ask Mommy''s opinion first, and I can''t leave with you without authorization. I don''t want to break her heart, and I can''t make her cry anymore." Pingshun knew Lingxi''s mood at this time, and also understood the reason why she would do this, so he gently hugged her in his arms and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t worry, the most important thing now is to heal your injuries first. As for going back with me, I will try my best to fight with her." In Ping Shun''s mind, he must take Lingxi out of here, and return to his hometown to show his long-lost daddy and mommy. But he will never abduct Lingxi secretly, but take her out of here openly. No matter how reluctant Chu Fengyi was, Pingshun would overcome all difficulties and do her job well. He has only identified Lingxi in his life, and he must marry her with the grandest wedding. Naturally, he also hopes to get the most sincere blessings from everyone. Now Chu Fengyi''s thoughts can be guessed somewhat in his heart, and he thinks that it is not too difficult to get rid of this grudge, it''s just a matter of time. As long as I give all my sincerity, I believe that Chu Fengyi will be able to change slowly, and I sincerely wish him and Lingxi. Pingshun thought so in his heart, and patted Lingxi''s shoulder to stop her from thinking about it, "Hey, don''t worry about these things for now, just leave it to me. Are you hungry now? I''ll get you something to eat." come." The frowning Lingxi had no choice but to nod, "Okay, let''s talk about these things in a few days. I''m really hungry here, and I want the fish cakes made by the back kitchen." "I''ll get it, lie down and wait for me." Ping Shun said, supporting Lingxi to lie down, then bent down and pressed a light kiss on Lingxi''s smooth forehead, "Don''t get out of bed, wait for me to come back." His warm lips were like scorching roses, silently warming Lingxi''s heart, making her temporarily forget that Chu Fengyi might object, and obediently closed her eyes. In the world of Lingxi''s first love, Ping Shun is all her trust, no matter how difficult the difficulty is, she believes that he can easily solve it. He is the hero who appeared in her life, who came to her side in a ray of light, shielded her from all the wind, frost, rain and snow in life, and kissed all the sorrow and unhappiness between her brows. Seeing Lingxi laying down obediently, Pingshun came out of the bedroom and realized that it was completely dark outside. It was quiet all around, except for a few lights illuminating the road, there was no other sound. Ping Shun closed the door for Ling Xi anxiously, and walked straight towards the back kitchen of the palace. He lived in the palace these days, and he could feel the direction of the opposite side very clearly, so his footsteps were extraordinarily brisk, and he could almost be regarded as familiar with the way. Chapter 2659 Just when Ping Shun turned a corner and was about to turn to the back kitchen, a sharp cold wind came from behind. Ping Shun, who was still looking relaxed just now, instantly entered a state of alert, turned his body in time, and avoided the strong wind that hit him. "call!" The sudden wind lost its target, turned around and rushed towards Pingshun again, with overwhelming momentum. Only then did Ping Shun see what was attacking him, not only didn''t take half a step back, but stepped forward and hugged the attacker in his arms, "Haha, Leopard, I knew it was you, who specialize in this kind of sneak attack little tricks!" It turns out that the one who attacked Pingshun was none other than Leopard, who grew up with Pingshun. It saw Ping Shun approaching early, followed Ping Shun quietly, and then jumped out suddenly, just to scare Ping Shun. Unexpectedly, Ping Shun had already smelled its breath, took advantage of the situation to avoid its surprise attack, and hugged it to the ground with his backhand. The leopard failed to attack, so it simply got up, and slammed Ping Shun with its furry head, and pressed Ping Shun with its broad paws, preventing him from getting up from the ground. "Okay, okay, stop messing around, Lingxi is hungry, and I still have fish cakes for her to eat." Ping Shun smiled and rubbed Leopard''s furry head, signaling it to get up. Hearing that he was going to get food, Leopard immediately pricked up his ears, tilted his head happily, and then let Ping Shun go. "You, you are not afraid of breaking my old waist when you hit me with a few hundred catties." Ping Shun stretched out his hand to support Leopard, and then got up from the ground, patted the grass on his body, and complained softly to Leopard. Leopard obviously understood Ping Shun''s meaning, lowered his head and gently arched Ping Shun''s legs, with the intention of knocking him down again. Ping Shun hurriedly moved away, stretched out his hand and patted Leopard''s furry back to comfort him, "Okay, I''m afraid of you, don''t make trouble, I''ll take you to the back kitchen to get delicious food." However, Leopard didn''t stop at this moment, but opened his mouth and bit Ping Shun''s clothes corner, pulling him back. Ping Shun narrowed his eyes strangely, "Leopard, where do you want to take me?" Leopard nodded slightly, and continued to bite Ping Shun''s clothes, making up his mind to let Ping Shun follow him. Ping Shun has raised Leopard for many years, and knowing that it must have something to do, he simply nodded, "In that case, let''s go, I''ll go over and have a look." Only then did Leopard let go of the smooth corners of his clothes, and headed to the left, wagging his tail. His huge body was like a big cat in the night, and it landed lightly and silently. Ping Shun quietly followed Leopard, his footsteps also soft and silent. He knew that what Leopard insisted on letting him see at this time must be very important. One person and one leopard walked through the late-night palace, turning eastward and westward, passing through three gates, and then the leopard stopped, staring at the small courtyard inside the circular arch with piercing eyes. Ping Shun was paying attention to the movement around him all the way, only then did he realize that the place Leopard led him to was the Buddhist hall where Dongfang Ke Yu lived. Ever since Chu Fengyi became queen again, Dongfang Ke Yu never went back, but moved to the most secluded Buddhist hall in the palace, saying that he would chant scriptures and pray for Chu Fengyi and Lingxi. Ping Shun was noncommittal about this, after all, this was a personal emotional entanglement between Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi, he is an outsider after all, so it is not easy to intervene. But tonight, why did Leopard lead him to Dongfang Ke Yu''s residence? Ping Shun restrained his mind, and did not rush in, but imitated the leopard''s appearance, hiding in the dark, quietly watching the movement in the small courtyard. "Dongfang Ke Yu, are you listening to me?" Chu Fengyi''s voice suddenly came from the courtyard, and it was obviously suppressing his anger. Ping Shun frowned slightly, and felt even more strange in his heart. Could it be that Bao''er deliberately pulled him over just to listen to the corner where the two couples were arguing? Such sneaky eavesdropping is too tasteless, right? Just when Ping Shun was about to turn around and leave, Dongfang Ke Yu''s voice came from the small courtyard, "Of course I heard it, Feng''er, I can understand your feelings, but you can''t go your own way like this, it will harm Lingxi." Hearing Dongfang Ke Yu''s words, Ping Shun froze, changed his mind and stayed. He suddenly felt blessed, and guessed that what Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu were discussing was probably the future between himself and Lingxi. This matter is too important, even if he is eavesdropping on a corner, he has to make it clear. Especially Chu Fengyi''s aggressive attitude tonight inevitably made Ping Shun uneasy. What he needs is Chu Fengyi''s blessing for him and Lingxi, even if there is no blessing, at least don''t get in the way. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to face Lingxi''s biological mother. He can ignore other people''s attitudes, but he can''t ignore Lingxi''s feelings. Ping Shun stabilized his mind, hid his body in the dark again, and silently listened to the conversation between Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu. The figures of the two were blocked by the round arch before, but at this moment Chu Fengyi came to Dongfang Ke Yu with anger, with arbitrariness in his eyes. She poked Dongfang Keyu with her hand, her tone was very sharp, "You said I was going my own way? You said I would harm Lingxi? Dongfang Keyu, all of these are thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, how could I be where I am today Such a sarcastic look!?" Dongfang Ke Yu was saddened by the accusation, and could hardly stand upright. No matter how much self-confidence he had, when he was alone in front of Chu Fengyi, he was dispelled and shattered in an instant. Yes, what Chu Fengyi said was right, her insecurity, her suspicion and aggressiveness were all caused by him! If it wasn''t for his ignorance back then, with Chu Fengyi''s relaxed and peaceful personality in the past, she would definitely not be so bitter and mean as she is now. But the fact has already happened, even if you regret it, you can''t undo it. Dongfang Ke Yu bowed his head in guilt, and sighed deeply, "Oh, Feng''er, all my mistakes are my fault, and I can''t make up for what I owe you in this life. But the marriage in Lingxi Come on, you can''t be so arbitrary!" "Am I arbitrary? Ha," Chu Fengyi sneered mockingly, "Tell me, why am I arbitrary?" It turned out that after leaving Lingxi''s dormitory, Chu Fengyi waved away Feng Xizi and Curtis, and started talking with Dongfang Keyu about Lingxi''s marriage. It''s just that the two of them obviously didn''t agree with each other, and they quarreled without saying a few words, which alarmed Leopard who happened to pass by here. If you change to another animal, you will probably ignore it and go away. But Leopard is different. It clearly heard Ping Shun''s name, so it purposely drew Ping Shun over. Just like at this moment, Leopard looked at Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu in the small courtyard, and then turned his gaze to the stern Ping Shun, buried his head in the furry front paws, and licked the hair on his body in boredom. Chapter 2660 And in the small courtyard of the Buddhist hall, Dongfang Ke Yu was arguing, "Feng''er, Lingxi is already a big girl, she has her own thoughts and opinions, you can''t just ask her without asking her Marriage to Curtis." "Why not?" Chu Fengyi kept her chin up, giving people the feeling of being superior, "I am the queen of country W, and every word I say is an imperial decree, and everyone must obey it unconditionally!" "But you are still Lingxi''s biological mother, so you have to take her happiness into consideration," Dongfang Ke Yu patiently explained, "Marriage matters cannot be so hasty. Before you marry her, you should at least ask Lingxi for her opinion. , what if she doesn''t like Curtis?" "She is still young and doesn''t know what a real life is. I have to think about everything for her!" Chu Fengyi said angrily, still in an irrefutable tone, "In my opinion, there is no one better than Curtis. Excellent candidate. Marriage is not easy, I think only Curtis can bring happiness to Lingxi." "But that''s what you thought! What if she doesn''t like Curtis, but Ping Shun?" Dongfang Ke Yu shook his head in disapproval, and expressed his intuition, "Although Lingxi didn''t tell me about these little things. Thoughts, but from her eyes, I found that when she saw Ping Shun, her eyes were full of joy from the heart. Eyes can''t deceive anyone. If she is really attracted to someone, that person will only be smooth." Dongfang Keyu''s words made Chu Fengyi a little bit embarrassed, and she stomped her feet angrily, "What kind of eyes would you look at? If you really have that ability, how could you be fooled by the fake Luqiao and deceived like a monkey?" Thirteen years!" "It''s different, Feng''er, you''re trying to make excuses!" No matter how good-tempered Dongfang Ke Yu was, he was still very angry after facing Chu Fengyi''s ridicule. He obviously tried his best to make Chu Fengyi see the truth clearly, but she only cared about messing around and entangled everything. The two people in the small courtyard were arguing, and no one could convince the other, and they didn''t even notice Ping Shun and Leopard hiding in the dark. Leopard yawned a long time ago, and put his forelegs around his furry head listlessly, and closed his eyes in boredom. Ping Shun didn''t bother to listen any more, and he was thinking about going to the back kitchen to get food for Lingxi, so that she wouldn''t be hungry for too long. Anyway, from what I heard, Chu Fengyi''s meaning is very obvious. Not only is she hostile to Pingshun, but she also wants to match Lingxi and Curtis. Pingshun was very annoyed by Chu Fengyi''s behavior of messing up the mandarin ducks. Especially when she saw her accusing Dongfang Ke Yu without a queen''s demeanor, Ping Shun felt that it was not without root that she was replaced by Luqiao. He was too lazy to listen any more, and walked towards the back kitchen silently. Seeing Ping Shun leave, Leopard stood up from the ground and followed quietly with his tail flicking. Chu Fengyi was still concentrating on arguing with Dongfang Ke Yu, not aware of their conversation at all, but Pingshun heard everything clearly. Ping Shun walked quickly, and soon left the small courtyard of Dongfang Keyu Buddhist Hall. There wasn''t much expression on his face, but his brows were slightly frowned, and he quickly came to the back kitchen to help Lingxi get something to eat. When he turned back, he did not pass through the small courtyard of the Buddhist hall, but went directly to Lingxi''s residence by detour. Ping Shun didn''t make a sound along the way, until he pushed open the door of Lingxi''s dormitory, and a bright smile appeared on his face instantly. For him, everything else in this world is not important, only Lingxi is the treasure that he cherishes the most. He doesn''t mind anyone''s eyes and opinions on him. It doesn''t matter what Chu Fengyi plans to do. All he has to do is to take care of Lingxi''s body, and then take her out of here. With this idea in mind, Pingshun didn''t show any thoughts, and gently placed the warm food box in front of Lingxi, with an extremely gentle voice, "Are you hungry? Did I go too long?" "No, it''s okay." Lingxi shook her head with a smile, and gently twirled her lovely nose, "Well, it smells so good, I''m really hungry after smelling it!" "Then hurry up and fill your belly." Pingshun quickly opened the food box, and put the fish cakes and porridge inside in front of Lingxi, "We can''t let our beautiful Princess Lingxi go hungry!" "I hate it," Lingxi reached out and patted Pingshun lightly, then lowered his head and began to eat slowly. Ping Shun sat down and quietly looked at Lingxi''s pretty appearance concentrating on eating, only felt that the time was quiet at this time, and wanted time to freeze at this moment forever. The girl in front of him is like the lightest wind in the mountains, her gentleness can blow away the restlessness in his heart, and it is the only obsession in his life. He can give up any fame, wealth and status, but the lovely person in front of him will never give up to others no matter what! This is his predestined marriage, the love calamity engraved on the Three Lives Stone long ago, even if Lingxi''s biological mother does not approve, he will never give in half a step! Ping Shun thought of this in his heart, and his eyes inevitably became cold. No matter whether Chu Fengyi will play tricks or not, his heart to take Lingxi away is extremely firm! Lingxi was eating slowly, when she suddenly felt that Ping Shun was looking at her with strange eyes. "What''s the matter?" Lingxi stopped the chopsticks, and stuck out her tongue at him playfully, "Is it because I only care about eating by myself and you are unhappy?" Looking at Lingxi with a charming smiling face, Ping Shun''s gloomy mood was instantly wiped away. He lowered his head, directly swallowed the small half of the fish cake held on Lingxi chopsticks, and then chewed and nodded, "Yes! Well, the taste is really pretty good." Lingxi was stunned for two seconds, staring blankly at the chopsticks she was holding, her little face, which was already rosy, became even more red now. What Ping Shun swallowed just now was her leftover fish cake, with her saliva still on it... Thinking of this, Lingxi felt ashamed and embarrassed, her heart was beating like clockwork, beating wildly. The atmosphere in the room quietly became warmer, Lingxi paused for a while, and then squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "How can you...how can you..." She was too embarrassed to say what happened next, and still couldn''t naturally accept that Ping Shun ate her leftovers. Looking at Lingxi with a twisted expression, Pingshun didn''t understand why she was shy at first. It wasn''t until seeing Lingxi''s eyes fixed on the chopsticks in her hand that he realized that his favorite little woman was shy because of such a trivial matter. "What''s the matter, it''s not like I haven''t tasted your saliva before," Ping Shun smiled softly, gently clasped the back of Lingxi''s head with his right hand, brought her to him, and then quickly stole a sweet kiss. Chapter 2661 This kiss was like a superficial touch, and Ping Shun licked her lower lip eagerly, "Well, this seems a bit too hasty." As he said that, he simply leaned over and kissed Lingxi who was full of astonishment without hesitation. Lingxi only felt a blank in her mind. One second she was complaining about Ping Shun''s nonsense, but the next second she felt her mouth touched something. When he reacted, he realized that he was firmly attached to his premeditated mouth. The sudden kiss made Lingxi a little panicked, and she felt waves of refreshing coolness rippling from her mouth, like light snowflakes falling on a boiling volcano. The scorching breath came overwhelmingly, robbing her of all consciousness, and even her breathing was also robbed. His lips and tongue are incomparably domineering, tossing and turning, scouring every inch of the corner, branding his unique aura, arrogant and gentle, like sparks flooding through Lingxi''s limbs and bones. She opened her pure blue eyes ignorantly, looking at Ping Shun who was close at hand, completely letting him take what he wanted, and even forgot how to breathe. The man in front of her was naturally searching for everything about her, like a supreme king who controlled everything, but Ling Ran''s eyes were full of careful tenderness, such contradictions made people feel an inexplicable throbbing in their hearts. This throbbing wandered around in Lingxi''s body, dominating all her thoughts, leaving only the most clumsy response, letting the warm and hot lips and tongue be pressed tightly, and the teeth were pried open by the overcoming softness, touching Licking the fragrant and nimble tongue... Ping Shun moved and kissed the lilac-like girl in front of her, wishing to put her whole soul into it. Their bodies fit together, and their faces were so close that they could almost see the delicate and soft down on each other''s faces, and smell the unique breath from each other''s noses. The breath quietly became scorching hot, burning silently in the air, almost setting the entire room on fire. At this moment, language has become the most pale thing, and the heartbeat like a drum dominates everything, playing the most beautiful melody in the world. The night outside the window was dark, and there was no sound, and they were reluctant to break the sweet and warm atmosphere in the house. This kiss lasted for a long time, until Lingxi almost suffocated, Ping Shun smiled and let go of his ravaged lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Breathe, baby, I was forgotten to breathe." His sudden withdrawal finally cleared up Lingxi''s chaotic mind. Lingxi took a deep breath, and finally saved her exhausted lungs that were about to dry up. She was breathing the cool fresh air, her face and body were about to explode, and she had to withstand Ping Shun''s staring black eyes like tigers and wolves. His gaze was too wild, with a ferocity about to hunt, which made Lingxi feel like a helpless prey, who would be thrown down by him anytime and anywhere. "Cough cough," Lingxi coughed lightly, trying to calm himself down, with a bit of embarrassment in his tone, "Obviously...it''s because I''m hungry..." She wanted to accuse Ping Shun that she ate well, but he disturbed her and almost became the one who was eaten. Ping Shun looked at Lingxi dotingly, stroking her soft and soft hair with her big hands happily, "Yes, you are hungry, and I am hungry too." Lingxi''s face turned even redder, Jiaochen rolled her eyes at Pingshun, and puffed her cheeks to accuse, "I won''t tell you anymore, you''re obviously messing around, I''m hungry, I want to eat, so I''m ignoring you .¡± "Okay, okay, eat something first, and when you''re full, we''ll address the issue of my hunger." Ping Shun said slowly, his voice still somewhat hoarse. He was already in love just now, but now somewhere he is so eager, he can''t wait to throw Lingxi down and eat it up. But no matter how much he desires, he absolutely respects Lingxi. Before asking for her consent, even if he choked to the point of explosion, he would never move half of her finger too much. At most, he kissed her hard to satisfy her greed. Lingxi was angry and funny, too lazy to argue with Pingshun, and the food in front of her was no longer appetizing. "Forget it, I''m almost full." Lingxi said, putting away the chopsticks in his hand, "It''s late outside, I should rest too." Ping Shun tidied up the things on the table, but she didn''t intend to leave, she walked back and looked at Lingxi, "It''s really late, I think I should go to bed earlier." Lingxi''s face, which had recovered with great difficulty, burned again, and twisted his fingers unnaturally, "If you want to rest, go back and rest, why did you tell me?" Ping Shun sat directly on the bed, and looked at Lingxi jokingly, "Of course I have to tell you, I can only stay with your consent, right?" "Rogue," Lingxi reprimanded lightly, turning his head away from Pingshun''s eyes, "Don''t make trouble, it''s late, you should go back." Ping Shun didn''t give her a chance to dodge, she reached out to hold her soft little hand, and pressed it against her heart that was still beating like a drum, "Lingxi, are you willing to let me just go back like this? Listen, it''s because I want to You dance really well." Lingxi''s hand was firmly pressed against his heart by Pingshun, and he could clearly feel his strong heartbeat. "Boom, boom, boom." This rhythmic heartbeat is like the sweetest love song, Lingxi can''t help but raise the corners of her lips, her heart beating wildly like a deer. The gaze between lovers is always the sweetest, but even so, Lingxi still hasn''t lost her due reserve. She withdrew her hand from Pingshun''s chest, pursed her lips and shook her head, "No, it''s late, you have to go back and rest, I should also rest." However, as soon as she finished speaking, Ping Shun had already wrapped her arms around her waist, and directly hugged her and lay her down. The sudden earth-shattering made Lingxi exclaim, and the next second she was already lying on her smooth and firm arms, being hugged and lying on the bed together. She was afraid that Ping Shun would do something crazy again, she was so nervous that her little face turned pale, and her voice trembled quietly, "You...you can''t mess around." "Of course." Pingshun hugged Lingxi as comfortably as if he hugged the whole world, and his tone was unprecedentedly satisfied, "Don''t worry, I just want to hug you and sleep well." Lingxi still didn''t dare to trust Ping Shun''s guarantee, and stared suspiciously at his handsome profile, "Really?" "Of course it''s true," Ping Shun looked at the suspicious Lingxi, and suddenly wanted to tease and tease her. With a smirk, he approached her face and blew lightly on her delicate earlobes, "Of course, If you want me to do something, I will definitely not refuse." "Who will tell you to do something bad, you stinky rascal." Lingxi immediately rolled her eyes at Pingshun, tried a few times and couldn''t get rid of Pingshun''s shackles, so she had no choice but to close her eyes, "Rogue, it''s fine if you don''t plan to leave , but stop thinking about bad ideas!" Chapter 2662 Pingshun''s childlike innocence grew, and he still breathed on Lingxi, "What kind of bad idea are you talking about, huh?" The warm breath kept attacking Lingxi''s sensitive and sensitive auricles, and it burned up. She knew that she couldn''t reason with Ping Shun at all right now, so she simply took a deep breath and closed her eyes, refusing to say a word, so as not to be narrowed by him again. As for the two sleeping in each other''s arms, this is not the first time, and Lingxi has even gotten used to it. Every time Pingshun respects her very much, she will not overstep the threshold, and it will be the same tonight, so Lingxi is very relieved. She quietly closed her eyes, listening to the smooth and powerful heartbeat, sleepiness gradually hit her, and she wanted to fall asleep in a drowsy state. Feeling Lingxi''s steady breathing, Pingshun quietly fell asleep. His arm wrapped around Lingxi''s slender waist, his big hand firmly grasped her tender little hand, and asked softly, "Baby, I want to take you out of here and come back with me, okay?" Lingxi was about to fall asleep, listening to Ping Shun''s question, she yawned and responded, "But I want to spend more time with Mommy, I don''t have the idea yet..." She spoke vaguely, obviously already very sleepy, but the more so, the more subconscious she answered without thinking. Ping Shun sighed softly, holding the back of Lingxi''s hand and rubbing it lightly. The back of her hand is extraordinarily smooth, like suet white jade, tender and moist, making Ping Shun fond of it. How could he be willing to give up such a Lingxi? "Then we''ll get married first, and I''ll stay with you." Ping Shun said these words softly, but Lingxi did not respond at all. Instead, there was an even sound of breathing, obviously falling into a sweet dream. Ping Shun, who failed to confess his confession, was a little dumbfounded, and shook his head dumbly. This naive little woman, just sleeping next to him so unsuspectingly, made him unable to let go of it for the rest of his life. Yes, at the moment just now, Ping Shun had already thought very clearly. He doesn''t care about Chu Fengyi''s attitude towards him, and has even decided that if Chu Fengyi is determined not to allow Lingxi to leave, he will choose to stay without hesitation and live in country W. As the prince of a country, or even the future crown prince of country P, Ping Shun''s decision is obviously very important. But he didn''t have any reluctance, on the contrary, he was extraordinarily calm in his heart. Because compared with the power of the country, the girl in front of him is the most important treasure in his life. He has been a very assertive person since he was very young. Once he has decided on something, he will never change it. Especially in terms of feelings, he has searched and searched all these years, but he has not found anything that can make him stop. It wasn''t until I came here by accident that I found the love of my life, and I have seen it for thousands of years since then. As long as Lingxi is by his side, even if he stays by Lingxi''s side, Pingshun will have a sense of satisfaction that he will have no regrets in this life. As for Chu Fengyi''s rejection of her, Ping Shun believed that as long as she worked patiently, in time, she would definitely be able to influence Chu Fengyi and make her treat her sincerely. After all, a tiger''s poison does not eat its children, and she and Lingxi really love each other, no matter how much Chu Fengyi is not optimistic about this relationship, she will not do too much. With such messy thoughts, Ping Shun listened quietly to Lingxi''s light breathing, and then fell asleep. The outside of the palace was still shrouded in thick night, but some people fell asleep soundly, while others could not sleep all night. In Country W, it gets dark early and brightens quickly. It was only after five o''clock in the morning, and the east was brightly lit. Just after dawn, the energetic Ping Shun woke up. He didn''t sit up hastily, but looked sideways at the trial Lingxi, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but soften. The girl in front of her was still in a sound sleep, her fan-like eyelashes flickered slightly with her shallow breathing, and her delicate nose was like round jade fat. Especially those alluring lips like cherries and peaches, which were provocative and smooth, and my heart was itchy, and I couldn''t help but want to move closer and kiss Fangze quietly. He thought so in his heart, his body was faster than his thoughts, and he carefully stole a sweet kiss. The lips that are close at hand are as springy and sweet as jelly. As soon as Ling Ping Shun touches her, she is never willing to leave. He swears, just now he really just wanted to have a taste of it, just wanted to kiss it secretly. But when I really touched these delicate lips, it was like being poisoned, and all my self-control was thrown into the sky. He has never been so greedy as at this moment, reluctant to leave like a cat, tasting the delicious food in front of him again and again, his whole body seems to have fallen into a honeypot. "Well¡­¡­" Lingxi was sleeping soundly, but she was suddenly awakened by a light itching, as if there was an annoying greedy cat licking her lips non-stop. I hate it, she didn''t put honey on her mouth, don''t delay her sleep! Lingxi closed her eyes and complained silently, so sleepy she raised her hand and patted the sleepy guy directly. However, as soon as her palm fell, it fell into the powerful hands and was tightly grasped. Ping Shun''s doting eyes never let go of Lingxi''s delicate face. First, he secretly kissed her glossy lips, and then laughed softly, "Get up, little lazy cat." "Who''s the little lazy cat? You''re the annoying cat. You''ve delayed my sleep in the morning." Lingxi was muttering dissatisfiedly, but suddenly realized that it was a smooth voice, and opened her eyes suddenly. As soon as her long eyelashes flickered away, her eyes as bright as stars were taken in by Ping Shun. The eyes in front of him were so clear that Ping Shun seemed to see the vast starry sky, and his whole body almost fell into the dazzling starlight. He moved closer, his straight nose was almost pressed against Lingxi''s delicate nose, and then he said slowly, "It''s already bright outside, and a certain little lazy cat still refuses to get up, isn''t it because he is sleepy?" "That''s not it!" Lingxi''s face was sprayed by the smooth breathing, and his whole heart was flustered, and he hurriedly supported the edge of the bed to get out of the way, and sat up from the side. She felt that Ping Shun must have magic on him, otherwise she wouldn''t have to lose control of her heartbeat every time she got close to him. To be on the safe side, Lingxi decided it was better to stay away from her, lest her lips suffer from another accident. Thinking of this, she immediately subconsciously covered her mouth, got out of bed and walked towards the dressing table. After seeing herself in the mirror, Lingxi puffed up her cheeks again. She knew that as soon as this guy got close, she would forget about her lips! I saw her sleepy face in the mirror, but her lips were so red that she had been brazenly abused by someone! The more Lingxi thought about it, the more angry she became, and she simply stared at Pingshun with dissatisfaction, "It''s too much, what did you secretly do to me just now?" Chapter 2663 As she said that, she quickly ran towards the bathroom, preparing to clean up her imaginative demeanor. Those who knew knew that she was only in the same room with Ping Shun, but those who didn''t know thought that she and Ping Shun did something bad secretly last night! Ping Shun got off the bed in a good mood, walked slowly to the bathroom, and leaned against the wall, then raised his eyebrows in a pissed voice, and said in a clear and cheerful tone, "What can I do to you? Don''t blame me, I''m innocent of." Lingxi was washing her face in front of the mirror, and the more she looked at her red lips, the angrier she became. Hearing Ping Shun''s slow words again now, he was even more angry. She opened the door violently, and complained with her face still stained with water, "Nonsense! If you didn''t do anything to me, how could my mouth be swollen like this? Could it be that I was stung by a bee?!" Looking at the furious Lingxi, Pingshun felt that he saw a lamb with its teeth and claws open, and his eyebrows were beaming with joy. He stretched out his slender fingers and tapped Lingxi''s lips lightly, with an innocent face, "Your mouth is swollen? Why didn''t I notice it?" Lingxi was washing her face just now, and she was under cold water again, and her smooth fingers were placed on her lips, as if being scalded by a soldering iron, she quickly turned her head to avoid it. "Hate!" She complained lightly, then closed the door heavily, and washed up angrily. Ping Shun stood outside the door, not in a hurry or annoyed, still leaning against the wall, feeling very comfortable. He raised his eyebrows and looked out the window, feeling that the weather outside was very nice, and it was a very good day for an outing. Lingxi didn''t know the smooth and happy mood, and washed up angrily, and it took more than 20 minutes before she came out. After she packed up and pushed the door out, she realized that Ping Shun was no longer in the room. Lingxi looked around, but didn''t see Pingshun''s smile like a cat who had succeeded in stealing, and felt a little disappointed. To be honest, when she opened her eyes and saw Ping Shun, she felt extremely happy. It''s just that the smile on that guy''s face is so unbearable that she just wants to quarrel with him with a straight face, so as to show the unconcealed pride in the corners of his eyes and brows. It''s just that when she found out that the person was suddenly not in front of her, Lingxi felt a little empty in her heart, as if someone had pinched a piece from her heart, making her very stuffy and uncomfortable. She was about to go out to find Ping Shun, when she saw the maid who usually took care of her food and daily life came over. The maid saluted Lingxi from a distance, and said respectfully, "The Queen let me see if the princess is awake? Then, by the way, what would you like for breakfast?" "Get up, is Mummy already waiting for me?" Lingxi laughed happily, and walked outside quickly, "Then I''ll go there quickly, don''t make her wait in a hurry." "Yes, princess, please come with me." After the maid finished speaking, she turned and walked in front of Lingxi, her eyebrows lowered and her eyes pleasing to the eye to help her lead the way. Lingxi just took two steps, and suddenly stopped, "By the way, when you came in just now, did you see someone go out from my place?" She originally wanted to ask the maid directly if she saw Ping Shun go out from here. However, thinking that Ping Shun secretly slept in this place last night, it is always not good to be known, so he changed the wording. The maid shook her head blankly, "No, I didn''t see anyone on the road when I came here. Did someone break into the princess'' bedroom by mistake? I''ll send someone to search for it right away." "No, no, no," Lingxi quickly waved her hands, fearing that the maid would make a big fuss and call the guards over. If at that time everyone searches together, it will be even more embarrassing. Perhaps Ping Shun heard a maid coming to invite him, and for the sake of his own reputation, he deliberately avoided it. Lingxi thought so in her heart, and didn''t look into it any further. She raised her voice and urged the maid who led the way, "Let''s go, don''t make Mommy wait." "Yes." The maid took the order and walked quickly towards the palace where the queen lived. Lingxi followed behind the maid, and the two left one after the other, and their figures quickly disappeared around the corner of the bedroom. When they were gone, Pingshun excitedly held a bouquet of delicate flowers and strode into Lingxi''s bedroom, impatiently wanting to deliver the dewy flowers to her. It turned out that when Lingxi was washing up just now, Pingshun was also idle. Seeing the beautiful flowers blooming outside the window, she couldn''t help but go out and pick a large bouquet. It was only when he returned excitedly with flowers in his hands that he realized that Lingxi was no longer in the bedroom. Ping Shun''s smile froze on his face, afraid that something bad happened to Lingxi, he casually put the bouquet of flowers on the table, and strode out to look for it. Ever since hearing the conversation between Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu last night, Ping Shun knew that Chu Fengyi had a different view of him. Originally, he didn''t take this matter to heart, but Lingxi''s sudden disappearance made him tense up, fearing that Chu Fengyi would come up with another method and force Lingxi to make a couple with that nasty Curtis . And Ping Shun''s guess was not wrong, Lingxi followed the maid to Chu Fengyi''s bedroom, and saw Curtis standing where she was. For Curtis who appeared in the queen''s bedroom early in the morning, Lingxi was a little strange. But she didn''t ask any more questions, but glanced around with puzzled eyes, then nodded slightly to say hello. After finishing all this, Lingxi walked towards Chu Fengyi, greeted her with a smile, "Mum, you called me over so early, do you miss Lingxi?" Seeing Lingxi with a sweet smile, Chu Fengyi was in a very good mood. She opened her arms, pulled Lingxi into her arms, and then said unhurriedly, "Yes, yesterday you were poisoned by the snake, and Mommy was so scared that she almost died. As soon as I opened my eyes today, I just want to take a good look at you." Lingxi also knew the danger of being bitten by a poisonous snake yesterday, so she subconsciously comforted Chu Fengyi, "It''s okay, Mommy, I''m fine now, aren''t I?" As she said that, she purposely turned around in front of Chu Fengyi to confirm that she was fine, "Look, I''m fine now, there''s nothing wrong with it, I was careless yesterday, which made Mommy worry. " "Stupid child, how can parents not worry about their children?" Chu Fengyi said with red eyes, and still thinks that Lingxi was poisoned yesterday. She has been wandering outside for so long, and now that she returns, only Lingxi is left in the huge palace, so it is inevitable that she takes Lingxi very seriously. This is also the root cause of Chu Fengyi''s rejection of Pingshun, as long as she thinks that Pingshun will take Lingxi away from her, her heart hurts as if being grabbed. Right now, she only has Lingxi left, and she is determined not to allow anyone to take away her Lingxi! This kind of paranoia almost drove Chu Fengyi crazy. She had a long dispute with Dongfang Ke Yu last night, and even her behavior followed into a state of madness. Chapter 2664 Not only that, Chu Fengyi suffered from insomnia completely last night, and when she woke up before dawn, she heard Lingxi''s personal maid come to report that Pingshun did not leave the princess'' bedroom last night. This incident scared Chu Fengyi out of control on the spot, smashing many things at hand in a frenzy. As a queen, she attaches the most importance to etiquette. In her opinion, Ping Shun''s behavior of staying overnight last night is a blasphemy against Lingxi! Lingxi is the most honorable and incomparably noble princess in her country W, and everyone must be respectful. She is not married yet, so how could she allow Pingshun to do such absurd things! The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit still. After walking around the palace several times, she immediately ordered someone to call Curtis over. The bewildered Curtis didn''t understand what happened, and he didn''t dare to ask Chu Fengyi, who had a dark and sullen face, so he could only stand obediently where he was, waiting for Chu Fengyi''s order. Who knew that Chu Fengyi didn''t say a word to him, so she asked the maid to invite Lingxi over. Seeing Princess Lingxi appearing soon, Curtis was still very dazed, unable to figure out which song Chu Fengyi sang in the morning. Chu Fengyi sat condescendingly, glanced at Curtis standing below her eyes, then turned her head and said to Lingxi, "Lingxi, Mommy called you here today because I have something to discuss with you." Lingxi was smiling. Unexpectedly, Chu Fengyi changed into an unusually serious expression. She quickly suppressed her smile and asked solemnly, "What is so serious about negotiating? Mommy, just say it if you have something to do." "It''s like this," Chu Fengyi took a deep breath, and quickly finished the sentence, "Lingxi, you are not young anymore, and you have reached the age for marriage. I have seen all the good young people in China, and I think Curtis is very Excellent, I want to betroth you to him." As soon as this sentence fell, two gasping voices sounded immediately. One was from Lingxi, her face was full of unbelievable astonishment, she was speechless for a long time. The other one came from Curtis, who was equally astonished, but the next second he knelt down excitedly, and happily said to Chu Fengyi, "Thank you Queen for the marriage! I will definitely risk my life to take care of Princess Lingxi, Don''t let her suffer any grievances!" "Hahaha, I already knew that you like Lingxi in your heart, otherwise you wouldn''t be so worried when she was poisoned." Chu Fengyi laughed loudly, and pulled Lingxi who was still in a sluggish state towards Curtis, "Lingxi, Curtis is calm and admires you very much. I believe that I will hand you over to him. He will definitely bring you happiness for the rest of your life." Only then did Lingxi recover from the boundless shock, and subconsciously wanted to break free from Chu Fengyi''s hand, "No, Mommy, it''s not like this. I''m still young, and I don''t want to get married so soon." "It''s okay, don''t be so shy, Mommy didn''t want you to get married right away." Chu Fengyi smiled and held Lingxi''s hand, refusing to let go at all, insisting on pulling her to Curtis''s side, "I can first Hold a grand wedding banquet for you, and then you young people get along with each other more, and when the relationship heats up, you can discuss the matter of marriage." Curtis was overjoyed. He stood there anxiously for a long time just now, guessing countless thoughts in his heart, but he never expected that the queen would marry Lingxi to him. This was simply a big surprise for him, something that he could never have imagined in his dreams, even if he was dragged out and beaten badly! "Princess Lingxi, don''t worry, I will love you like my own eyes!" Curtis put his right hand on his heart, and solemnly promised Lingxi, "I swear, I will only love you in this life." I love you alone, take care of you with my heart, take your happiness as my responsibility, never accept anyone again, love you and love you forever!" Lingxi was so embarrassed that black lines were all over her forehead. She never imagined that she was only here to have breakfast with her mommy, but it turned into being forcibly married. Especially when Curtis was making a solemn oath, and the promise she made made her feel embarrassed and cancerous. They''ve only met a few times, and they''re not even close friends. To be confessed like this all of a sudden, it''s so uncomfortable that you want to pass out on the spot! Seeing that Lingxi was silent, Curtis thought she was shy, and immediately stood up from the ground, tentatively trying to hold her wrist, "Lingxi, don''t worry, I will take good care of you." Facing the hand extended by Curtis, Lingxi could no longer hold back the embarrassment in his heart, and directly dodged to hide. She looked at Chu Fengyi seriously, and said her thoughts loudly, "Mum, I don''t want to get married so early, let alone get engaged!" "How can this be done? When my daughter grows up, she must start thinking about marriage," Chu Fengyi knew well, knowing that Lingxi couldn''t bear to be smooth. But she already had a grudge against Ping Shun in her heart, so how could she give Lingxi a chance to mention Ping Shun? "Lingxi, don''t be so emotional, Mommy is doing it for your own good." Chu Fengyi stretched out her hand again, tightly holding Lingxi''s hand, as if she was afraid that she would run away suddenly, "Mom Mi is old, and many things are already beyond his control. Looking at the entire country of W, only Curtis can take on the big responsibility. I want to betroth you to him, and he will be the general in the future, and you will be crowned prince. You support each other and make W Living and working in peace and contentment governed by the country..." Before Chu Fengyi could finish her good wishes, Lingxi shook her head desperately as if being pinched, "No, no! Mommy, I can''t marry Curtis!" Chu Fengyi was very dissatisfied that her words were interrupted by Lingxi, and she knew in her heart that Lingxi was not willing to let go of Pingshun, so she made so many excuses. However, as a queen, Chu Fengyi has long been accustomed to the overbearing that she must obey when she gives orders, so she simply frowned majesticly, "Lingxi, why can''t you marry Curtis? Could it be that he is not good enough?!" Lingxi has always been kind, especially in front of Curtis. Naturally, she would not deny Curtis''s character. "It''s not Mommy, it''s not that he''s not good enough, but," Lingxi was so anxious that countless words flashed through his mind, and finally he picked out a suitable one, "Because we are not suitable." Curtis suddenly dissatisfied, "Princess Lingxi, we haven''t gotten along in private, how can you conclude that we are not suitable?" "That''s right, Lingxi, you can''t be so arbitrary. You need to get along with each other to know whether it''s suitable or not." Chu Fengyi continued to be persuasive, and wanted to point Lingxi to Curtis, "I''m old, and I can''t handle many things. Sooner or later, Country W will be handed over to you. Mommy suffered so much outside before. It''s so hard, don''t you want Mommy to retire early and enjoy the happiness in advance?" Chapter 2665 Chu Fengyi played the emotional card so much that Lingxi was a little at a loss. It''s not that she doesn''t know that Chu Fengyi has had a hard life these years, and she also wants her to live a more relaxed and comfortable life. But these can''t be confused with my love life at all! "Mum, I know, I know it all." Lingxi''s eyes turned red with embarrassment, "I also want to let you enjoy happiness earlier, but, but I can''t accept Curtis, we are not suitable at all." "Lingxi!" Chu Fengyi''s voice became severe, "Don''t be so self-willed! As the princess of Country W, you are destined to be the queen of Country W in the future! Within three to five years, I will take over the entire kingdom. In your hands, only Curtis is your best choice! At that time, he can help you protect the entire kingdom and protect the country W in good weather!" When such a big hat was pressed down, Lingxi was stunned on the spot. She never thought that her mother would become so strict. When Lingxi saw Chu Fengyi before, no matter where she was, Chu Fengyi always had a kind smile on her face. Only today, when she spoke to Lingxi, she was no longer a mother, but an aggressive and cold-faced king! If Chu Fengyi still plays the emotional card, Lingxi may still be entangled in not knowing how to answer. Now that Chu Fengyi is showing the coldness of a superior, Lingxi''s rebellious psychology is stirred up. She took a deep breath, and simply said what she really thought in her heart, "Mum, I am the princess of country W, but first of all I am a real person with my own preferences and personality. There is no relationship between me and Curtis." There is no relationship at all, why do you insist on forcing me to get along with him? Twisted melons are not sweet!" "You!" Chu Fengyi suddenly became angry, and stared at Lingxi in surprise, "You bastard! Is this the attitude you should speak to me as a princess!" "Yes, I am a princess, but first of all I am your daughter, and I have the right to pursue my own happiness!" Lingxi argued, "The person I like in my heart is Ping Shun. If I really want to marry someone, I only want to marry him! He is the man I fall in love with. I will not consider anyone else except him." !" "Presumptuous!" Chu Fengyi was so angry that her face turned blue, and she was furious, "You are a princess first, pay attention to your manners and wording! What is the man you fall in love with? You are a high-ranking princess. Don''t need to love anyone, just be loved and enjoy their reverence!" "So this is your attitude when you married your father? Is this the fundamental reason why he has been unable to tell the truth from the fake for more than ten years?" Lingxi was so angry at Chu Fengyi''s unreasonableness, "Because He didn''t dare to ask you any questions at all! Even if he had doubts in his heart, he chose to endure and compromise because he was afraid of offending your dignity!" These words pierced into Chu Fengyi''s heart like a knife, causing her to turn pale instantly and almost unable to stand. She has been resenting and hating, and her heart is filled with boundless hatred, thinking that it is entirely because of Dongfang Ke Yu''s neglect that she has been replaced by Luqiao for many years. But listening to Lingxi''s words now, it was like seeing the sun behind the clouds, which made her feel astonished by a sudden realization. Could it be that Dongfang Ke Yu didn''t dare to raise doubts because he had always maintained the demeanor of a high queen and didn''t allow anyone to get close to him wantonly? Do not! not like this! Chu Fengyi shook her head in a panic, she would never admit that it was her own fault that caused all the things that happened back then! She is the one who has been displaced for thirteen years, and she is the victim. How can the fault be blamed on her? ! Dongfang Keyu was bewitched by that woman Luqiao before, but now even his only daughter is blaming her instead? What is wrong with this world? Obviously she was the one who was hurt the most and hurt the most! She lost her lover who was supposed to be able to depend on her forever, and now she is blamed by her only daughter... Chu Fengyi''s eyes were quietly covered with tears, and her heart was full of sadness. In order not to lose her composure, Chu Fengyi tightly gripped her hand, took a deep breath, then looked at Lingxi in embarrassment, and said sharply, "Lingxi, you have disappointed me so much! Look at you What does it look like now? There is no princess at all! How is it different from those hopping shrews in the street?" Lingxi was a little annoyed at first, regretting that she shouldn''t have said so much to her ill-fated mommy. Especially when she saw Chu Fengyi''s eyes were quietly turning red, clearly she was holding back tears, she wished she could take back what she had just said. But this annoyance didn''t last long, when Chu Fengyi sternly reprimanded her again, Lingxi only felt a burst of sadness in her heart. Back then when she lived with Aunt Lan in Misty Valley Forest, because she was young, she often cried and wanted to see Mommy. At that time, she thought that her mommy was the best angel in the world, with the most peaceful and magnanimous smile in the world, and she was a perfect mommy that was unmatched in the whole world. But now, when she came back many years later and stood by Chu Fengyi''s side again, she finally realized that her childhood fantasies were nothing more than fantasies after all. Her mommy is not a perfect angel, she also has the same temper as ordinary people, even a little unreasonable. Even when she considers everything, she starts with the interests of the kingdom first, instead of just wanting her children to be happy like ordinary moms. It turns out that being born in an emperor''s family, even such a simple wish has become a luxury. While enjoying rich clothes and good food, the future is restricted by the so-called common people. This is the greatest tragedy in the world! Lingxi took a deep breath again, swallowing all the soreness in her nasal cavity, then looked at Chu Fengyi with tears in her eyes, and said to her, "Mum, I really hope that when you think of me, you will think of me first. It''s your daughter, not my princess status, really." Choked up, Lingxi suppressed the burst of crying, trying to maintain a normal tone, "I grew up with Aunt Lan in the misty valley forest since I was very young, and I can''t remember the magnificent palace anymore. It''s clear. But I still want to come back even in my dreams, just because there is my mother who gave birth to me and raised me here, and I have my home." Chu Fengyi felt sad when she heard it, and couldn''t help reaching out to Lingxi, wanting to embrace her in her arms, "Lingxi..." "No, Mommy, listen to me first," Lingxi shook her head and rejected Chu Fengyi''s hug, and took half a step back to distance herself from Chu Fengyi. Now she has countless inner thoughts in her heart, and she wants to tell Chu Fengyi to know, so that she can understand her feelings. "Mommy, Aunt Lan has taken good care of me these years, and I haven''t suffered any grievances. It''s just that I''m a little lonely in the foggy valley forest." Chapter 2666 Lingxi said, sighing faintly, "But I''m used to it, and I resigned myself to living with Aunt Lan in that inaccessible place. I thought that I would never have the chance to come out again in this life." "Lingxi, my Lingxi..." Chu Fengyi choked up, feeling very distressed by what Lingxi said. Although she is used to being domineering, she still cherishes the only daughter in front of her. If Lingxi hadn''t had the idea of ??leaving Pingshun, she wouldn''t even be willing to say anything more about Lingxi. "Listen to me first, Mommy, don''t interrupt," Lingxi said lightly, a faint smile suddenly rose from the corners of her eyes and brows. This sudden overflowing smile is like sunlight piercing through the clouds, so bright that it dazzles the eyes. Lingxi already had an absolute face, but now with such a smile, Curtis''s eyes became fascinated, thinking that he had just seen a little fairy falling from the sky. He stared blankly at Lingxi, not even daring to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing the otherworldly fairy in front of him. Lingxi didn''t know anything about it, and was caught in scenes of peaceful acquaintance. "I thought I would spend my whole life in the lonely misty valley forest until I met Ping Shun." When Lingxi mentioned Ping Shun''s name, her two bright blue eyes became brighter, like sparkling sapphires. Her whole body was immersed in memories, and the corners of her eyes and brows were full of sweetness that she couldn''t hide no matter what. "On the morning of the day he came, the entire Misty Valley Forest was a little strange. There was a hint of sweetness in the air, which made me restless for a while." "I thought it was my own illusion, as usual, chatting with Aunt Lan in the simple bamboo house, this is our pastime to pass the time." "Later, I heard the rustling sound, looked out curiously, and saw him walking towards me, looking handsome and handsome, like a person walking out of a painting." When Lingxi said this, her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her voice was sweeter, "This is the first time I have seen a stranger other than Aunt Lan in those years. Walking from a distance, it gives people a sense of oppression that cannot be ignored, dazzling handsome. And behind him, there is a very beautiful leopard." "I didn''t dare to look at him too much, so I focused my eyes on the leopard who was following him, but I was thinking in my heart, how should I speak the first sentence to him, and whether I would say something wrong to make him laugh .¡± "My worries are unnecessary. His personality is very hearty. Whether it''s a smile or a tone of voice, they are all like the rare sunlight in the foggy valley forest, warm and brilliant." "That warm smile almost made me lose myself. It was Aunt Lan who called me later, and I woke up from my gaffe. I took him and his leopard to the woodshed and found a place for them." "For them who suddenly appeared in the misty valley forest, I was full of curiosity, and I had many questions in my heart. I wanted to know where they came from, what the outside world looked like, and whether they came from me. Come to my hometown, is there any whereabouts of my long-lost parents..." Lingxi laughed as he talked, his eyes were bright and dazed, and he was still stuck in memories, "I was really curious about him, but fortunately, my reserve held me back so I didn''t do anything. Isn''t it embarrassing to do something too out of character?" "Later, the sky gradually darkened, and I couldn''t fall asleep after eating. I was still full of curiosity about him whom I had just met. When the sky was bright, Aunt Lan asked me to take them around the valley forest. We just had our first contact." "He is very talkative, and everything he describes is vivid, and I can''t get enough of it. We caught a lot of round fish in the cold pond and came back. When we came back, we also met spiders. Fortunately, he made a decisive move, so I didn''t become one of the spiders. food." "At night, we went to bed early after dinner. I tossed and turned but couldn''t calm down. What flashed in my mind was the way he talked to me during the day. His handsome chin, the corners of his smiling eyes, Every part of the slightly curved lips looks great." "Later, there was a rustling sound outside the house. It turned out that the colorful spiders came to the door during the day and wanted to turn us into their food." Lingxi said, his eyes became terrified with the memory, "We have encountered those colorful spiders before, but they never violated the river water, but they attacked like crazy that night, with the appearance His sharp claws almost poked me and Aunt Lan several times." "In such a dangerous scene, it was Ping Shun and his leopard who stood up and resolved crisis after crisis until it was impossible to retreat. We all retreated to the cold pool with round fish." "Facing the ferocious colorful spider, Ping Shun took the initiative to hold my hand and let me jump down with him. He said that he believed that the water here was flowing, maybe he could swim out with the water, and we would be saved!" "To be honest, I don''t know what living water is, but I am willing to believe him. I believe every word that comes out of his mouth, and I am willing to follow him to take risks, even if I face unknown dangers!" The more Lingxi spoke, the faster his tone became, and the light in his eyes became brighter, "Later, as he said, he actually took me out of the misty valley forest, and then came to my place on a docile blue dolphin. The hometown I have been away for many years. You see, he is so magical, descending from the sky like a hero, and brought me to the country where I should have grown up." Chu Fengyi was moved by hearing this, but it didn''t change her hostility towards Ping Shun. She even had a premonition that as long as Ping Shun was by Lingxi''s side, she might lose her only daughter. Because he was able to spend so much effort, he took away his precious daughter! Lingxi didn''t notice Chu Fengyi''s gloomy face, and still said to herself, "Look at Mommy, you know what happened next, we will return to our hometown with difficulty immediately, and Pingshun will help me get you from Alcatraz Island." When I was rescued, I shattered the big conspiracy that Lu Qiao had painstakingly planned. You are not welcome, Ping Shun is my patron saint! Because of him, I can save the day, and everything goes smoothly!" Chu Fengyi couldn''t listen anymore. The purpose of her asking Lingxi to come here today was to propose a marriage for Lingxi and Curtis, not to listen to Lingxi''s preaching of the thousands of benefits of Pingshun! She has no objection to Lingxi marrying the man she likes, but the prerequisite is that that man must be a native of Country W, and she will never have any thoughts of taking Lingxi away! Chapter 2667 Therefore, Chu Fengyi decided not to let Lingxi continue to talk, lest she get deeper and deeper. "That''s enough, you don''t need to say any more, I know all about it." Chu Fengyi interrupted Lingxi roughly, pointing out Ping Shun''s flaws bluntly, "Even if he is good in thousands of ways, I will never agree with you together!" Lingxi''s smiling expression froze instantly, and she looked at Chu Fengyi puzzled, "Why, Mommy, you must have a reason!" In Lingxi''s view, Pingshun is a rare and perfect partner in the world. She couldn''t figure out why Chu Fengyi was objecting. Chu Fengyi was neither anxious nor annoyed, and simply expressed the most sincere thoughts in her heart, "The reason is very simple, because he is not from our country W! Just based on this point, no matter how good he is, I will never Agreed!" These light and light words rang in Lingxi''s mind like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, making her so astonished that she almost fell down. "Why? Mommy, that''s not a reason at all!" Lingxi couldn''t accept it. If other things were fine, she really didn''t expect that Chu Fengyi would reject Ping Shun because of this! "This is the biggest reason!" Chu Fengyi said with a cold face, "I will never allow him to have the opportunity to take my daughter away! Lingxi, you are the future queen of country W, and you are responsible for the prosperity of the country. Any wavering is your inherent responsibility!" "No, that''s not the case," Lingxi shook her head quickly, "Mum, you''re still young, I''m not strong enough to shoulder the entire kingdom, I can''t do it." In Lingxi''s view, the position of queen is too far away from her. What she wants is a free and leisurely life, and live a mediocre life with Shun Shun, instead of living in various governance for the people all day long. She didn''t grow up in the palace for many years, and now she is just an ordinary girl with dreams for the future, and she has no concept of home, country and world at all. Not to mention wanting her to give up her sweet love and marry a man she doesn''t love for the people of the country! Such a day was simply torture for her, far more terrifying than hell! "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. You were born a princess!" Chu Fengyi directly denied Lingxi''s words, and announced loudly, "From today on, Curtis will be your future husband. After you start ruling , I will hold a grand wedding banquet for you!" "No! Mommy, you''re trying to force others to make things difficult for you. I won''t agree!" Lingxi didn''t expect that she would say so much with all her tongue and tongue, but in the end, she would end up playing the piano against the cow, and she didn''t say anything to Chu Fengyi''s heart at all. . Anxious and annoyed, she turned around and left, not wanting to stay in Chu Fengyi''s bedroom for half a second. "I won''t agree with you to do this anyway, Mommy, you''d better wake up and don''t let me feel bad for you!" After saying these words, Lingxi walked out directly, hurrying with anger. "Wow!" Behind Lingxi, there was the sound of porcelain falling, and Chu Fengyi''s sharp roar, which was so angry that it was deformed, "You bastard, you''re a bastard! I''m the queen, how can you disobey me with such a tone! What''s wrong with you?" I''m chilling, it''s obvious that I''m chilling you! Lingxi, you''re so self-willed, it really disappoints me!" Lingxi heard Chu Fengyi''s angry roar clearly, and layers of sadness welled up in her heart, and she didn''t want to say a word. Tears of anger swirled in Lingxi''s eyes, she sucked her nose hard, swallowed the sourness in her heart, and continued walking forward. She believed that Mummy was just annoyed for a while, and as long as she showed her attitude to resist, Mummy would change her mind soon. In this life, she will either not get married, or if she really wants to marry, she must marry the one she likes in her heart, and she will never give up because of the fate of the country, the people, or the country! Even if she can''t get rid of her princess status, she doesn''t want to become a victim of politics because of it, she wants to live the life she wants! "Lingxi, Princess Lingxi, wait for me." Lingxi walked forward with her head sullen, and just two steps away, there was a soft chasing sound from behind Curtis. "Why did you come here?" Lingxi was in a bad mood, and her tone became displeased, and she directly confronted Curtis, "If you came to persuade me because of the matter just now, then you should give up your heart." , I will not marry you!" Being rejected face-to-face, Curtis inevitably felt a little uncomfortable. His face became embarrassed, he smiled and coughed lightly, and then managed to return to his normal expression, "Princess Lingxi, I didn''t chase you because of this, but I wanted to come and see you, for fear that you would be unhappy. " Curtis''s tone was very soft, embarrassing Lingxi who had calmed down, and only then realized that his tone just now was a bit harsh. "Sorry, what I said just now was a bit unpleasant, don''t take it to your heart." Lingxi apologized sincerely, then waved her hand to signal Curtis to leave, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, and don''t follow me deliberately." "Lingxi," Curtis stared fixedly at Lingxi, and said in a very helpless tone, "in your eyes, is it true that I can''t even compare to my smooth fur? You don''t want to talk to me so much. Getting along? Not even for a few seconds?" "Uh..." Lingxi was at a loss for words when asked, and remembered her bad attitude just now, and didn''t want to say too much to hurt Curtis''s heart, "It''s not, it''s just us...how should I put it, I don''t want you Misunderstand the relationship between us, because what I like is Ping Shun." Lingxi simply told the truth, not wanting Curtis to have half a misunderstanding. Right now, she is having a headache about how to make Chu Fengyi change her mind, and she really doesn''t know how to persuade Curtis to stop having any obsession with herself. "So you hate me?" Curtis raised his eyebrows lightly, with a bit of self-deprecation in his tone, "It turns out that I have reached the point where people hate me, but I don''t know it." "No," Lingxi quickly waved his hands, "You misunderstood, I don''t hate you, but..." "Since it''s not annoying, why can''t you try to get along with it?" Curtis laughed when he heard this, and his face that was gloomy just now became clearer, "Maybe after getting along with you, you will change your mind and think that I am the most suitable for you that." Lingxi sighed speechlessly, "Curtis, you can''t force things about your relationship. It''s not a sale or a business. How can there be any reason to try it?" "Yeah, no one can force things like feelings," Curtis nodded lightly, and suddenly approached, his straight nose almost hitting Lingxi''s fair and fair face, "But you don''t even have the chance to try." Wouldn''t it be too unfair to me if I don''t give it to me? Lingxi, you just met him first, if you met me early, you might have fallen in love with me already. " Chapter 2668 Lingxi was taken aback by Curtis who suddenly approached, and instinctively took half a step back, opening the distance between the two, "No, feelings don''t come first and then come first, it''s not what you think." "But you damn first When I met him, I was so paranoid that I didn''t want to accept any more love." Curtis almost growled, with unwilling restraint in his voice, "It''s not fair to me, you should at least give me some fair play Opportunity , instead of directly rejecting all my sincerity! Give me a chance, even if I lose, I will lose willingly, okay, I beg you? " Lingxi stared fixedly at Curtis, this was the first time she heard Curtis speak in such a tone. In Lingxi''s impression, Curtis has always been aloof and arrogant. Curtis, who was in front of her now, was like a bewildered child, persistently wanting to get candy from her. Lingxi knows that he should not make unprincipled concessions, and that such things should be rejected decisively is the most sensible solution. But when she saw the pain in Curtis''s eyes, she sighed helplessly, "Curtis, why are you doing this? My heart has been captured by Ping Shun, and I can no longer tolerate others." "Not yet! At least not completely captured!" Curtis shook his head stubbornly, and said in a very affirmative tone, "If you were really captured by Ping Shun, when the Queen asked you to marry me just now, you would have seen No dazed light will shine, Instead, he should be angry on the spot. " Lingxi was stunned, "Is there?" She only remembered that she was very angry just now, and then quarreled with Chu Fengyi. As for the specific details, she really couldn''t remember clearly. "Yes! Your eyes were full of bewilderment just now, because even you didn''t know what to do." Curtis nodded heavily, and continued in an extremely sure tone, "Lingxi, please don''t Reject me, give me a fair competition Chance to fight! Even, even to repay my friendship for saving you before, you dare not be so decisive to me. " In the queen''s bedroom just now, Curtis had a panoramic view of Lingxi''s expression and behavior. He knew that the girl in front of him liked Ping Shun, but so what? Since Lingxi is the only girl he''s attracted to in this life, he will try his best to fight for it instead of being a modest gentleman! Before everything is settled, he still has a chance to fight for it. After all, in Curtis''s dictionary, happiness is achieved by oneself, not by fate, that''s all nonsense! He just likes Lingxi in front of him, no matter whether she is a princess or a maid, he only likes her, and he wants to hide her like crazy, so that no one can see her. That''s why he insisted on messing around, even if he threatened him with the grace of saving his life, he would not hesitate to do so! Compared to the great happiness of being able to marry Lingxi, this little trick is nothing at all! Lingxi was poor at what Curtis said, and was suppressed by him with his life-saving grace, and his depressed brows were raised high, "Curtis, how could you do this, there is really no possibility between us .¡± "I''m a person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, Lingxi. I won''t give up pursuing you until I hit my head and bleed!" Curtis said in a deep voice, looking at Lingxi with piercing eyes, " Here I want to solemnly tell you that from the first moment I saw you, I fell in love with you, and it has nothing to do with your identity. Even if I pursue passionately in the future, it is because of my heart Your love, not because of your princess status. I hope you can remember this point, liking you is never just related to you. "I can''t bear your liking, Curtis, why are you obsessed with me?" Obviously there are so many girls. "Lingxi was in a hurry, shaking her head and hoping that Curtis would change her mind, "I will not change my mind, my heart has long been pacified Shun was stolen. "Then I''ll steal it back from Pingshun, Lingxi, I want to prove to you that I''m definitely no worse than him!" Curtis said confidently, clenched his fist with his right hand, and looked at his heart solemnly, "Lingxi, my place is only beating for you, In order for it to survive normally, I must fight for myself! And you are worth anything I pay. " Seeing that Curtis could not be persuaded, but the more he talked, the more serious he became, Lingxi really wanted to faint on the spot. She really didn''t know what was going on in this world, everything was fine yesterday, why did everything change when she woke up? If it was possible, she really wanted none of this to happen, and she was still living a carefree, heartless life, free and free, with no burden in her heart. Just when Lingxi was frowning, Ping Shun, who was worried about her, finally found her. "Lingxi, I''ve been looking for you everywhere, why are you here?" Ping Shun walked over as he spoke, and frowned unhappily when he saw Curtis standing beside Lingxi. Seeing Ping Shun appear, the sadness on Lingxi''s face was instantly wiped away. She looked at Ping Shun happily, and her voice became sweeter, "I came over to Mommy just now, but I forgot to tell you when I came out." "Naughty," Ping Shun walked to Lingxi in two or three steps, wrapped her arms around her waist with one hand, and directly locked her in his arms, declaring sovereignty to Curtis. He doesn''t care what other people think, Curtis''s thoughts on Lingxi with one hand are clearer than anyone else''s. He doesn''t like this rude guy, and if possible, he doesn''t even want Lingxi to have a word with Curtis. While Ping Shun disliked Curtis, Curtis also disliked Ping Shun. Seeing Ping Shun appear, his smiling face just now turned gloomy, and he snorted displeasedly, "Some people have already been disliked, so stop feeling good about yourself." Ping Shun heard that there was something in Curtis''s words, so she turned her head and asked Lingxi, her tone was exceptionally gentle, "Lingxi, did you hear someone farting just now? Tsk tsk tsk, it stinks!" "Ah?" Lingxi took it seriously, turned around carefully, and found nothing, "Really? But I didn''t hear it, and I didn''t smell the bad smell!" "Hahaha," Ping Shun laughed loudly, and hugged Lingxi even tighter, "It''s better that you don''t know about such indecent things, let''s go, let''s go back." As he said that, Ping Shun embraced Lingxi and prepared to leave, not even forgetting that Curtis had cast his eyes on him. His undisguised contempt annoyed Curtis, who was so angry that he clenched his fists and said indiscriminately, "Ping Shun, don''t be complacent, Lingxi is my fianc¨¦e now, I won''t allow you to hold her in your arms, hurry up and give it to me." Let go! Take your dirty hand away, or I''ll chop it off!" Chapter 2669 Ping Shun paused for a moment, restrained the warm smile on his face, and turned to look at Curtis gloomyly, "If I have the ability to repeat what you just said, I think you are tired of working!" "You are young Yes, could it be that you are deaf, and you can¡¯t even remember what you just said.¡± Curtis sarcastically called out the Queen to suppress Ping Shun, ¡°The Queen has announced my marriage to Lingxi just now, and she will be married to us soon. Host an Engagement Reception . So if you are sensible, let go of my fianc¨¦e quickly, lest you feel uncomfortable! " Ping Shun let go of Lingxi''s hand, looked down at her pure blue eyes, and asked word by word, "Lingxi, is what he just said true?" Facing Ping Shun''s inquiring eyes, Lingxi suddenly didn''t know how to answer. Her pink and tender lips parted twice, finally turned into a sigh, and silently lowered her head. Lingxi''s actions were the most straightforward answer, and the light in Pingshun''s eyes quietly dimmed, like a planet suddenly dying. He looked directly at Lingxi''s exquisite face, and his voice became a little obscure, "So I couldn''t find you everywhere just now, because the queen made a marriage proposal for you and Curtis?" Lingxi twisted her fingers uneasily, for fear that Pingshun would get angry. Just when she was feeling uneasy, Ping Shun stretched out her hand, firmly grasped Ling Xi''s restless little hand, and hugged Ling Xi into her arms again, with clear confidence in her voice, "Other people''s opinions and actions are not important, The most important thing is your answer. You just rejected the Queen in public, didn''t you? " Lingxi raised her head in amazement, and met Shang Pingshun''s smiling eyes, "How do you know?" "Because I put a spell on you, I can understand all your thoughts without going out," Pingshun was in a good mood After teasing, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be hidden, Chong Ni said, "Because my Lingxi is the most pure and flawless crystal in the world , what she likes is what she likes, and what she doesn''t like is what she doesn''t like, she will never be muddled! " Lingxi knew that Pingshun''s voodoo was a joke, so she leaned on his chest with a smirk, and beat her lightly with her hand, "Damn it, I thought you were angry!" "How could I be angry, someone wants to pursue you?" My girl, I can only prove your excellence," Ping Shun smiled comfortably, completely ignoring Curtis who was standing across from him with a dark face, "Some people are destined to not get what they have, even if they have racked their brains. is not available. " After saying that, Ping Shun strode away with Lingxi in his arms, never looking at Curtis again. Curtis, who stayed where he was, clenched his fists angrily, stared angrily at Ping Shun''s back, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He never thought of himself as a kind person, since Ping Shun took the initiative to come to his door without fear of death, don''t blame him for being vicious! Because of the matter of the true and false queens before, Chu Fengyi was very taboo about laying a voodoo. Since Ping Shun took the initiative to bring it up just now, it just gave him an excuse. If he didn''t take the opportunity to punish him this time, he would be ashamed of being ridiculed by Ping Shun again and again! After making up his mind, Curtis walked in the opposite direction and strode towards the queen''s bedroom. He and Lingxi had only left for a while just now, and the sound of things being smashed and smashed could still be heard in Chu Fengyi''s bedroom, obviously the remaining anger had not dissipated. Curtis walked into the hall respectfully, looked at Chu Fengyi who was holding a jade porcelain bottle in his hand and was about to throw it away, and said loudly, "Queen, I have something important to report, and I must report it." Chu Fengyi had been smashing things for quite a while, and although there was some lingering anger in her heart, she was obviously much better. Hearing Curtis'' voice at this moment, knowing that he had turned back again, he quickly resumed his previous aloof and indifferent demeanor. She gently put the jade porcelain bottle in her hand back on the table, then turned around gracefully, and looked at Curtis pretending to be indifferent, "What''s important, let''s talk." Curtis took two steps forward, then carefully scanned the circle with his eyes, and then said in a low voice, "Queen, I suspect that Ping Shun secretly tricked the princess, and has already controlled the princess'' mind." "what?!" Chu Fengyi suddenly uttered a sound of shock, her mouth opened wide in a fit of disobedience. She had suffered enough from Gu poison before, but now hearing these two words, she couldn''t help feeling numb in her back, feeling a little like a soldier. She didn''t know what kind of poison was poisoned by other people, but Dongfang Ke Yu was actually poisoned by Lu Qiao as the golden silkworm, which caused a big change in her temperament, and she couldn''t even tell her real from fake. If Lingxi was really bewitched by Pingshun, the consequences would be unimaginable. The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more her scalp became numb, and cold sweat burst out of her back. She took a few deep breaths before she managed to stabilize her flustered mind, and tried her best to look at Curtis who was standing below, "You can''t talk about this matter casually, do you have enough evidence?" "Of course," Curtis''s tone remained calm, with a look of confidence, "I heard Ping Shun admit with his own ears that he had played a trick on Princess Lingxi." As he said that, as if he was afraid that Chu Fengyi would not believe it, Curtis added another sentence, "Queen, if Ping Shun didn''t control the princess''s mind, how could the princess like Ping Shun for no reason with her intelligence? Desperate?" This sentence hit Chu Fengyi''s weakness. When Lingxi walked out of the bedroom angrily, Chu Fengyi kept circling this sentence in his mind. She admits that Ping Shun is indeed very good, but it is far from good enough to make Ling Xi turn against her! Hearing what Curtis said now, my heart suddenly enlightened. In Chu Fengyi''s heart, Lingxi was intelligent and docile, and would never confront her. The reason why he became so aggressive just now, and even used ugly words to stimulate himself, is clearly evidence that his mind is being controlled by others! With the lessons learned from Dongfang Ke Yu before, Chu Fengyi didn''t dare to delay for a moment, for fear that the poison in Lingxi would be deep and it would have some bad effects on the body. She looked at Curtis anxiously, and asked his opinion in some confusion, "I really didn''t expect this. If this is the case, how should I deal with it now? Lingxi is my only only daughter, and I absolutely not allow her to be what harm. "Curtis pondered for a while, and seriously made a suggestion, "The best way now is to find Aunt Lan first, and ask how they met Pingshun at that time. Since they live in the misty valley forest that is inaccessible, how did they get to Pingshun? Where did you go, did you have an ulterior purpose before you went? " Chu Fengyi was originally dissatisfied with Ping Shun, but now hearing Curtis''s analysis, she immediately thought of Ping Shun as a sinister and treacherous villain. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt, fearing that Ping Shun''s rescue of herself from Alcatraz Island was planned long ago, but in fact there was a more terrifying conspiracy hidden behind it, and her whole body shuddered. Chapter 2670 Chu Fengyi couldn''t hold back any longer, and immediately waved her hand and called the maid, "Come here, call me Lan Xin, and tell her that I have something urgent to ask her to enter the palace, and ask her to come over as quickly as possible!" The maid didn''t dare to be negligent, and after answering yes, she hurriedly left Chu Fengyi''s bedroom. Curtis originally wanted to frame Pingshun intentionally, so he didn''t care whether Pingshun''s joke with Lingxi just now was true or not. But now that he was talking, even Curtis believed it, and felt that the reason why Ping Shun came to Country W was definitely not a coincidence, but a shocking conspiracy! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had touched the hidden truth behind this conspiracy, so he took the initiative to ask Chu Fengyi, "Queen, please give me enough rights to let me thoroughly investigate this matter!" Chu Fengyi was flustered, hearing Curtis'' initiative to ask for an investigation, she nodded quickly like a drowning man catching the last straw, "Very well, Curtis, you are the same as your bondage. So loyal to the emperor and patriotic! In this case, I will give you the special privilege to investigate and deal with Ping Shun, and in case of emergency, you can kill first and act later, and you don¡¯t need to ask me for instructions.¡± In such a monarchy, the Queen''s word is the divine will. As soon as this sentence came out, it simply gave Curtis supreme rights. Even if Curtis wanted to make a move to find out about Ping Shun''s life, he didn''t need Chu Fengyi''s approval. Having gained such a great authority, Curtis couldn''t help being overjoyed, and the corners of his raised lips could hardly hide his smile. Curtis, who was overjoyed, did not dare to hesitate, quickly saluted the queen, and responded respectfully, "Yes! Please rest assured, the queen, I will definitely investigate Pingshun''s hidden conspiracy thoroughly to ensure that Princess Lingxi is safe and sound!" Chu Fengyi waved her hand slightly, and said with a cold face, "Well, go down, don''t startle the snake until you find definite evidence. Ping Shun is not so easy to deal with." "Yes." Curtis replied respectfully again, and then stepped back and walked out of the bedroom. When he walked out of the hall, the smile on his face could no longer hold back, he simply raised his head and laughed, "Hmph, Ping Shun, wait until I find out what''s wrong with you, let''s see how arrogant you are!" Ever since Ping Shun appeared in Country W, Curtis has been very hostile to Ping Shun. The two are even like enemies in the previous life, fighting if they disagree. This is secondary, the most important thing is that Lingxi ignored his pursuit at all, and was completely blinded by that ruffian Pingshun. When Curtis thought of Ping Shun hugging Lingxi and bragging about himself, he wished he could smash his stinky face! Damn guy, this time is a godsend opportunity. When he finds the evidence, Ping Shun will be completely helpless and stay in the darkest and most humid prison in country W forever! The more Curtis thought about it, the happier he felt, and his laughter became unscrupulous. The maids passing by were obviously taken aback, and they didn''t dare to approach, and walked away from it, for fear of causing trouble. Curtis, who was completely complacent, didn''t know anything about it, and continued to raise his head and smile, not looking at the big strides in front of him as he walked forward. "oops!" Curtis walked a few steps when he was bumped suddenly, causing his shoulder to hurt. He didn''t even look down, he just rubbed his shoulders and cursed in a rough voice, "Damn it! Are you blind?! You go on a rampage without looking at people!" "Shouldn''t this sentence be given to yourself?" A faint rhetorical question came from the opposite side, the voice was neither soft nor heavy, but extremely familiar. Curtis''s face, which was still in a panic just now, changed instantly. He lowered his head with his chin raised high, and looked at the opposite side with a smile, "Hehe, uncle, why are you here?" It turned out that it was none other than Curtis''s uncle Ke Jia who bumped into Curtis just now. Leaning on his civilized stick in his left hand and holding Lan Xin''s hand in his right, he glared at Curtis displeasedly, "I just saw your exaggerated smile from a distance, what happened to you, so ecstasy?" "Uh..." Curtis didn''t dare to get angry after being scolded all over his face, but hurriedly shook his head and denied, "It''s nothing at all! Little uncle, I suddenly thought of a very funny joke while I was walking , this is a bit of a loss." Curtis was brought up by Ke Ga since he was a child. In addition, Ke Ga was usually not good at talking, so he disciplined Curtis very severely. This also caused Curtis to inevitably feel a little shorter whenever he saw Ke Jia appearing, and often subconsciously worried that he would be scolded. "A very funny joke?" Ke Jia still had a dark face, "What kind of joke is so funny, tell me." In fact, Ke Jia knew very well in his heart that what Curtis said was just perfunctory. As a general of country W, Ke Jia''s personality has always been capable and forthright, calm and introverted. In his opinion, a man should be stable in every way, even if Mount Tai collapses before him, his expression should not change. These years, he has taught Curtis like this by precept and deed. He did not expect that this time when he accompanied Lan Xin into the palace, he saw Curtis''s appearance of losing his composure. The black-faced Ke Jia made Curtis a little embarrassed, and shook his head embarrassingly, "Hehe, little uncle, you must not want to hear these jokes." "Why don''t you think so? I really want to know what''s going on in your young minds!" Ke Jia didn''t get angry, and looked directly at Curtis with cold eyes, "I''d like to see what kind of joke it is. You are so unmannered in the palace, you almost rolled on the spot with a smile on your face!" Don''t be so embarrassing to Curtis, if it was someone else, he would have already scolded back. But the one in front of him was the uncle who had raised him for many years. He was not afraid of anything, but this little uncle who didn''t like to show off. Helplessly looking at Lan Xin standing beside Ke Jia, Curtis bit the bullet and searched for the jokes he had heard in his mind, "Uh, cough cough, this..." Ke Jia kept a straight face, as if Curtis would not let him go easily if he didn''t say he was ugly today, "Say it!" Lan Xin at the side couldn''t stand it anymore, she quietly pulled Lakoga''s sleeve, and whispered, "The queen is still waiting to see me." Lan Xin didn''t know Curtis very well, she just met him when he was a child, and now seeing Curtis grow so big, but being scolded by Ke Jia, he felt very embarrassed. In addition, it was the maid who sent the message that Chu Fengyi was in a hurry to see her, so Lan Xin was afraid that she would be delayed. Curtis breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Ke Jia was going to let him go, so he couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Lan Xin. "What are you looking at her for? I want you to repeat the joke that made you laugh until you almost rolled on the ground!" Ke Jia still had a stern face, making it clear that he wanted to discipline Curtis. Chapter 2671 He knew that the queen was looking for Lan Xin in a hurry, but Curtis''s appearance just now was too frivolous. If he doesn''t teach Curtis a lesson today, he will definitely go too far in the future. If minor problems are not punished, it will inevitably lead to greater disasters. Their Ke family has survived in Country W for many years, relying on caution, not on appearances! Even if he was late to see the queen and would be punished, Ke Jia was willing to be punished. Seeing that Ke Jia was so stubborn, Lan Xin couldn''t persuade him anymore, so she sighed silently, bowed her head helplessly. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Curtis laughed bitterly, reached out and scratched his hair, and forced a joke out of his mind, "It''s such a little uncle, my colleague has a cousin who is very fat, almost thirty I was worried about getting married. I went shopping and bought some fruits that day. The owner of the stall was quite handsome. His cousin wanted to strike up a conversation and asked if the scale was correct. Of course the handsome stall owner said yes. Then the cousin said that if the scale was not correct Yes, come back and marry him." Ke Jia didn''t pay attention to listening at all, stared directly at Curtis with a pair of majestic eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "And then?" Judging by his expression, he clearly looks like a strict teacher who has captured elementary school students, and he has no intention of listening to jokes at all. Curtis was stared at, but he didn''t dare to say a word, and said the following, "Then the stall owner viciously took the fruit bought by my cousin, and forced her to eat two Hold, this is enough!" "Pfft!" Lan Xin couldn''t help but burst into laughter, quickly covered her mouth with her hands, and turned to look at Ke Jia. This joke is actually not very funny, Lan Xin only laughed out loud by imagining the picture of the fat girl hating to marry in her own mind. But Ke Jia still had a gloomy face, and asked Curtis with a stiff voice, "That''s all?" "Yes." Curtis didn''t dare to say more, and nodded obediently. Looking at the entire W country, he, Curtis, has never put anyone in his eyes. Only his little uncle can train him like a grandson, and he can train him whenever he wants, without any need for time and place. "This is the palace, don''t say it''s such a superficial joke, even if you see the queen fall down, you can''t have any expression of wanting to laugh!" Ke Jia still scolded Curtis with a straight face, "Remember, your every move Every move, every word and deed, not only represent yourself, but also represent the entire Ke family! If there is such an exaggerated behavior next time, you will come to my study to receive the punishment." Curtis nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking at rice, "Yes, my little uncle taught me a lesson, and my nephew remembered it." On the surface, it looks like Curtis is still standing upright, but in fact, it is a stroke of cowardice in his heart. Although he has rarely been punished by Ke Jia since he was eighteen years old, Curtis still trembles when he thinks about being fined to kneel and not be allowed to eat for two days when he was a child. Seeing that Curtis was afraid, Ke Jia was satisfied, and nodded slowly, "Very well, let''s forget about this time, don''t think about another time, go back." "Yes, yes, I''m leaving now, little uncle, take your time." Curtis immediately put on a flattering smile, and hurried away. His back was already wet with cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to stay in front of Ke Jia for half a second, for fear that if he walked too slowly, he would be stopped by Ke Jia and reprimanded again. It''s not that he is timid, but that anyone who is stared at by Ke Jia''s evil face will inevitably feel lingering fear. Seeing that Curtis had disappeared, Lan Xin shook her head helplessly at Ke Jia, "You, he is still young, why do you have to be so harsh on him? Don''t you want children to be like you, to be as immobile as you are?" Just keep a straight face, like an ice cube?" "I just can''t bear his complacency, he will cause big trouble in the future." Ke Jia shook his head and sighed softly, "My brother passed away a long time ago, if I can''t teach him well, I won''t have the face to see my brother in a hundred years. " Lan Xin knew Ke Jia''s stubborn nature, even if she broke her tongue, she probably wouldn''t change his mind. "Forget it, forget it, I can''t talk to you, you''d better put away that set of pedantic rules, so that he won''t be born with you in the future." Lan Xin casually persuaded her, and then walked towards the queen''s bedroom Go, "Let''s go, I don''t know what the queen is looking for us in a hurry." "Well, let''s go." Knowing that Lan Xin was a little worried, Ke Jia persuaded softly, "You don''t have to worry too much, it definitely won''t have anything to do with Princess Lingxi." "You know, although my status is humble, I''ve been dependent on Lingxi all these years, and I''ve already regarded her as my own child." Lan Xin said with red eyes, afraid that Ke Jia would really guess the matter. Otherwise, with Chu Fengyi''s resolute personality, she would not have called herself into the palace in such a hurry. "Thinking wildly now can''t solve the problem. When you see the queen, you will naturally know what it is." Ke Jia said lightly, holding Lan Xin''s hand with a little strength, silently encouraging her. Lan Xin nodded, said nothing more, and walked side by side to the queen''s bedroom with Ke Jia. Soon, they came to Chu Fengyi''s bedroom. Looking at the open palace door, Lan Xin had a bad premonition for no reason. She took a deep breath, pulled her hand out of Ke Jia''s, and then raised her leg and stepped over the threshold, trying to make herself smile naturally. "Queen, you hurriedly called Lan Xin, is there any happy event?" However, Chu Fengyi did not smile as Lan Xin expected, but walked over with a frown, "Oh, Lan Xin, I asked you to come because I have a very headache." Lan Xin''s smile froze on her face, and her heart began to pound unsteadily, "I don''t know what is it that makes the Queen such a headache?" "Oh, it''s not Lingxi!" Chu Fengyi sighed heavily, subconsciously glanced at Ke Jia who followed Lan Xin, and then frowned slightly and said, "I have nothing to hide from you now, I It is suspected that Lingxi was poisoned by someone." "What?" Lan Xin gasped, her eyes widened in disbelief, "This...how is this possible?" Not to mention Lan Xin, even Ke Jia who was standing beside her became confused, "Princess Lingxi was poisoned by someone? How is this possible?" Chu Fengyi didn''t expect that the two of them would have such a tacit understanding, and her unhappy face turned colder, "Could it be that I will use my only daughter''s health to amuse you?" Although Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin have a deep relationship between master and servant, in the final analysis, she is still the supreme queen and cannot tolerate any doubts and suspicions from others. Lan Xinhui is a heart of Lan, so she naturally understands this. Seeing Chu Fengyi''s complexion, she immediately lowered her head in fear, "Queen, calm down, we are not questioning, but..." Chapter 2672 Having said that, Lan Xin suddenly didn''t know how to continue. Because from Lan Xin''s point of view, Lingxi is clearly in good shape, where is there any sign of Gu poison? It''s just that this matter is very important, and I''m afraid that something might happen, that''s why Lan Xin didn''t dare to speak so rigidly. In the final analysis, Lingxi is the most honorable princess in Country W after all, and her current situation and status cannot be compared with her stay in the Misty Valley Forest before. At that time, she was the only one in Lingxi, even if she was sick, she could only rely on the simple conditions to bear it. Now that Lingxi has returned to the palace, she is an incomparably noble princess who cannot tolerate any blasphemy and neglect. Therefore, even though Lan Xin thought Lingxi was healthy and healthy, she didn''t dare to speak too much, she couldn''t bear the responsibility for it. For Lan Xin''s cautiousness, Chu Fengyi was obviously very dissatisfied, raised her brows, and said in a cold tone, "Why?" Lan Xin''s face froze with her head down, she knew that Chu Fengyi was angry at the moment. Naturally, she would not provoke this bad guy, and said in a low voice without raising her head, "The queen atones, Lan Xin is dull, and there is no sign of Princess Lingxi being poisoned for the time being." Gu poison, because Dongfang Ke Yu had been taken down by Lu Qiao before, so Lan Xin did not deny its existence. But if Lan Xin admits that Lingxi has been poisoned, she really finds it a bit unbelievable. After all, everyone knew that Luqiao was already dead, and now it is estimated that even the corpse was bitten by wild dogs, and there would definitely be no chance to poison Lingxi again. Could it be that when Lu Qiao was alive, she secretly got poisoned in Lingxi''s body by means that no one knew about? Thinking of this, Lan Xin''s heart tightened, and she raised her head worriedly, "Queen, could it be Luqiao her..." Chu Fengyi was staring at Lan Xin dissatisfiedly. Hearing her suddenly mentioning Luqiao, she became even more upset. She frowned and asked coldly, "What are you doing mentioning Luqiao at this time? That lowly maidservant who wanted to die has already been killed by wild dogs." There is no scum left!" Looking at Chu Fengyi with fierce eyes, Lan Xin suddenly had an illusion. She always felt that it was not Lingxi who was poisoned, but Chu Fengyi. Otherwise, why did the queen, who was tolerant before, suddenly become so sharp and aggressive? Although Lan Xin thought so in her heart, she didn''t dare to say it out. She grew up in the palace since she was a child, and she has already firmly engraved the order of dignity and order in her bones and blood. In her opinion, no matter what Chu Fengyi did to her as a queen, she should do it. Even if she was ordered to die, she would never frown the slightest bit. "Queen, Lan Xin feels that in this palace, it seems that no one wants to harm Princess Lingxi..." Lan Xin carefully considered her words, "So, I think that even if Princess Lingxi is poisoned, she should It''s also because I accidentally caught the green way before." "Nonsense!" Chu Fengyi didn''t expect Lan Xin to say that, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. Luqiao had died long ago, so how could she have the opportunity to poison her only daughter? In fact, even if Ping Shun poisoned Lingxi as he said before, Chu Fengyi still didn''t believe it. After all, Gu poison is not like ordinary poison, which can be bought casually. What she needs right now is just an opportunity to drive Ping Shun away. As for whether Lingxi has been poisoned or not, it doesn''t really matter. However, this kind of thinking cannot be made public, so Chu Fengyi looked at Lan Xin, who was not enlightened, and could only persuade her, "Luqiao has been dead for a long time, and there is no chance to get close to Lingxi. Anyone who can poison Lingxi , only those who are closest to her and who are inseparable from her have a chance." As soon as Chu Fengyi''s words fell, Lan Xin and Ke Jia changed their expressions. From their point of view, if there is a chance to get close to Lingxi and make Lingxi undefended, who else but Lanxin? Lan Xin and Ke Jia looked at each other tacitly, then knelt down in front of Chu Fengyi together. "Queen, in this life, Lan Xin will only follow Princess Lingxi''s lead, and she will never have the slightest dissent!" Lan Xin said loudly, almost kowtowing to show her loyalty, "If Lan Xin does something that is sorry for Princess Lingxi, she is willing to be punished." He will be hacked into pieces, and he will be sent to the eighteenth floor of hell after death!" Ke Jia was so distressed that he raised his voice and said, "Queen, I can swear with my life that Lan Xin has absolutely no second thoughts about Princess Lingxi! She would rather be hurt and suffer than let Princess Lingxi be wronged." !" Chu Fengyi looked at the two people who suddenly knelt down in amazement, completely confused by their actions. In the resplendent dormitory, because of the two kneeling down, the atmosphere became solidified. Chu Fengyi stared blankly at the two for a while, and then realized that they had misunderstood what she meant, and they couldn''t help being angry and funny. "Hey, Lan Xin, what are you doing?" Chu Fengyi smiled, helped Lan Xin up from the ground, and then raised her hand to signal Ke Jia to stand up. Seeing Lan Xin being lifted up, Ke Jia then stood up, but his eyes were still fixed on Chu Fengyi and Lan Xin nervously, for fear that something bad would happen. Chu Fengyi patted Lan Xin''s hand dumbfounded, and said slowly, "Lan Xin, Lan Xin, what do you want me to say about you? If it weren''t for your Ling Ran''s righteousness back then, I''m afraid I would never have the same love in my life. The chance to meet Lingxi. You have gone through all kinds of hardships to raise Lingxi under such difficult conditions, if I still suspect that you have murdered her, am I still a human being?" Hearing what Chu Fengyi said, Lan Xin felt relieved when she raised her throat, "The queen said the poison..." "Of course it''s impossible for you to let it go!" Chu Fengyi said decisively, knowing that if she didn''t make it clear, Lan Xin might not be able to figure it out tomorrow night. She didn''t want to make any more detours, and said directly to Lan Xin and Ke Jia, "What I suspect is not Luqiao or Lan Xin, but the foreigner who is entangled with Lingxi now, Ping Shun!" "what?!" This answer was no less than an atomic bomb dropped on the ground and exploded, causing Lan Xin to open her mouth wide in shock, unable to recover for a long time. Thousands of possibilities flashed through her mind before, but it never occurred to her that the object of Queen''s suspicion was Ping Shun. This, this is simply a big joke! Without even thinking about it, Lan Xin was so excited that she forgot the distinction between superiority and inferiority, she directly shook her head and said, "Impossible queen, it is impossible for Pingshun to do such a thing to Princess Lingxi!" Chu Fengyi immediately looked over with displeasure, and her voice became colder, "How do you know it''s impossible? Since ancient times, people''s hearts are separated from each other, and no one knows what''s on their minds. How can you be sure that Ping Shun will not?" "Because he loves Princess Lingxi so much!" Lan Xin said categorically without thinking, "I had a bad impression of Ping Shun before, but after so many things, I have already seen that he is really deep. Those who love Princess Lingxi are even willing to sacrifice their lives for it!" Chapter 2673 Lan Xin said these words from the bottom of her heart. When she first met Ping Shun in Misty Valley Forest, she rejected him very much. Because she had an instinctive premonition at that time, and she had guessed that such an outstanding boy would take away Lingxi, which she had raised so hard. This feeling of being robbed of the treasure made Lan Xin instinctively alienate Ping Shun, and she didn''t have a good look at him at all. Later, after repeated adventures, Lan Xin finally had to change her mind about Ping Shun. Although Pingshun is a foreigner, he cherishes Lingxi even more than himself. That devotion regardless of the safety of her life completely conquered Lan Xin, and she finally acquiesced in the relationship between Pingshun and Lingxi. In addition, Pingshun''s feat of rescuing Chu Fengyi from going to Alcatraz Island twice for Lingxi alone made Lan Xin admire her all the more. To tell the truth, apart from Ke Jia, who has long been secretly in love, Lan Xin has never seen a boy who is better than Ping Shun! She even foresees that when Lingxi marries Pingshun, he will definitely be favored by him even more than a princess! This is also the reason why Lan Xin subconsciously refuted after Chu Fengyi said that Pingshun wanted to poison Lingxi. How could a man who regards Lingxi as his life do such bloody and cruel things? It''s just that these thoughts are Lan Xin''s, and they can''t influence Chu Fengyi who is extremely disgusted with Ping Shun. Seeing that Lan Xin was still speaking for Pingshun, her face became even more ugly, "Lan Xin, you have to be responsible for what you say, how can you be sure that Pingshun has other plans for Lingxi''s good?" As she said that, Chu Fengyi snorted coldly, and shook her sleeves heavily, "Hmph! I''m afraid he doesn''t value Lingxi, but the golden throne behind Lingxi!" Lan Xin froze on the spot in shock, "This..." "Isn''t it?" Chu Fengyi said sharply, "If Lingxi wasn''t the most honorable princess of Country W, and the sole heir to the throne, would he be so interested in Lingxi?" Not to mention Lan Xin, even Ke Jia was surprised. They were not surprised by Ping Shun''s intention, but by Chu Fengyi''s words. Such acrimonious deduction actually came from the mouth of their most noble and dignified queen? "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chu Fengyi looked at Lan Xin dissatisfied, "Or do you know Ping Shun''s past, and you can guarantee that he really loves Lingxi, and that he has no plans or conspiracy?" Lan Xin''s heart tightened, she quickly shook her head, "Lan Xin is terrified, she really doesn''t know much about Ping Shun''s past." Before they were in the misty valley forest, Ping Shun appeared suddenly, and brought a snow-white cheetah with him. This is also the reason why Lan Xin was wary of him at that time, because the origin was unknown. Later, because of Ping Shun''s desperate efforts, she let go of her guard against Ping Shun, and finally acquiesced in his pursuit of Lingxi. She admitted that she did not understand Ping Shun, but the matter was definitely not as arbitrary as Chu Fengyi said. After all, when Pingshun met them before, no one knew that Lingxi was the princess of Country W! Even the fact that they drifted along the sea and returned to country W was a coincidence within a coincidence. If all of this was premeditated by Ping Shun, it would be too unbelievable, right? "Queen..." Lan Xin was about to ask Ping Shun to explain something, but Ke Jia silently tore off the back of her clothes, signaling her to keep quiet. From the moment he stepped into the queen''s bedroom, Ke Jia felt that the atmosphere inside was a bit wrong. Later, after listening to Chu Fengyi''s words from the beginning to the end, and observing her facial expressions, Ke Jia, who was used to seeing big storms, knew it all at once. The purpose of the queen calling them here today is to do Shi Pingshun''s poisoning of Princess Lingxi. No matter whether this matter is true or unnecessary, the queen''s words are the imperial decree, and no one is allowed to contradict and refute! Is it the land of the king in the whole world, and the land of the land is the king''s minister. Since she was born in country W, she must obey the queen''s will unconditionally. Even if she says black is white, she still has to follow Blind and nod in agreement. How can there be any truth at all? Ke Jia had already seen the situation clearly, and then when Lan Xin was about to defend Ping Shun, he reminded her. Lan Xin was about to say a few more words, but when Ke Jia pulled her away, she instantly recognized the current situation. The person in front of her is a high and mighty queen, her imperial power is all over the sky, and no rebuttal is allowed at all! Lan Xin suddenly felt as if someone had poured cold water on her in the cold winter, from head to toe. Although she still felt a little bit sorry for Ping Shun, she didn''t dare to say any more, she lowered her head silently, "Yes, the situation that the queen mentioned is likely to exist." Only then did Chu Fengyi''s tense face relax a bit, she nodded with satisfaction, and said in a nasal voice, "Well, his background is unknown, and he is so enthusiastic about Lingxi, it''s not impossible because he has other plans. I''ve already Give this matter to Curtis to investigate, and it will not be too late to interrogate him when there is evidence." Only then did Lan Xin and Ke Jia know that the queen had already made a conclusion in her heart, and had even sent someone to take corresponding measures. The reason why they were called here was just to find someone who would agree with them. Although she knew what the queen was thinking, Lan Xin didn''t follow what the queen said, but silently lowered her head. As the maid next to the queen in the past, Lan Xin knew that she was soft-spoken. What she said really didn''t carry much weight, and it couldn''t change anything. However, she has the right to remain silent... Ke Jia also frowned slightly, thinking of the scene when he bumped into Curtis just now. Now it seems that the reason why Curtis laughed so wildly was not because of some bullshit joke, but because of the Queen''s order! He knew that Curtis and Shun Shun were at odds, so he didn''t take it seriously. After all, in one''s life, it is inevitable that you will encounter people you like and dislike, and this is not something worth worrying about. However, if Curtis, under the Queen''s order, is acting out of public affairs for personal gain, and deliberately commits insidious methods of framing, then he must be careful of his skin! Ke Jia thought so in his heart, and quietly clenched his right hand into a fist, already making up his mind. He has always been upright, and he is ready. When he returns, he must teach Curtis a lesson! Chu Fengyi didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, and after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see them giving her advice, so she waved her hand angrily, "Okay, okay, asking you is just asking nonsense. This matter ends here, in Ke No one is allowed to mention it to Princess Lingxi until Tees finds the evidence. Otherwise..." Chu Fengyi didn''t say anything later, but her serious tone made Lan Xin and Ke Jia shudder. Chapter 2674 At this moment, Chu Fengyi is no longer the amiable queen of the past, but a cold-blooded and ruthless defender of the imperial power, with eyes as sharp as knives, who will be bloodthirsty if she is not careful! "Lan Xin remembers the queen''s teachings, and will never reveal a word like Princess Lingxi." Lan Xin promised with a trembling voice, her heart was completely chilled. Only now did she know that the queen she had served for many years had completely changed. Lan Xin even wondered if the queen in front of her might be Lu Qiao pretending to be a resurrected corpse. If she hadn''t seen Lu Qiao''s death with her own eyes, Lan Xin would have even wanted to go up and pinch Chu Fengyi''s indifferent face to see if there was an unfamiliar sinister face hidden underneath. Seeing Lan Xin''s statement, Ke Jia hurriedly followed up, "Queen, I promise to keep my mouth shut and won''t reveal a single word about this matter!" "That''s good, I''m sorry you don''t have the guts," Chu Fengyi said, pinching her brows impatiently, and then sighed softly, "Okay, it''s okay to ask you to come, back off. " "Yes." Lan Xin and Ke Jia whispered at the same time, turned and walked outside. They had just taken two steps when Chu Fengyi''s voice came from behind, "Stop!" Lan Xin and Ke Jia stopped in their tracks, turned around respectfully, and said in a very humble tone, "I don''t know what else the Queen wants?" "Go back and think about it. Is there anything unusual about Pingshun? Remember to tell me when you think of it." Chu Fengyi said, not forgetting to remind Lanxin again, "This matter is of great importance, and now Lingxi has been completely destroyed. Ping Shun is bewitching, so before there is no definite evidence, don''t let her know, lest Ping Shun act on the wind." Lan Xin moved her mouth twice, but finally nodded helplessly, "Yes, Lan Xin made a note of it." "Well, let''s all go down, and I''ll be quiet for a while, and see how I can improve Lingxi''s condition." After Chu Fengyi finished speaking, she was already walking towards the depths of the bedroom. Lan Xin and Ke Jia didn''t stay any longer, and left the dormitory with light steps. When they walked far away from the dormitory, Lan Xin seemed to lose her strength, and her figure completely relaxed. She sighed faintly, and looked blankly at Ke Jia beside her, "I suddenly want to see Lingxi." Ke Jia was silent for a few seconds, then shook his head lightly, "At this juncture, you''d better not go, lest the queen be overwhelmed." "But..." Lan Xin''s eyes turned red quietly, and there was an inaudible cry in her voice, "Ke Jia, I suddenly regret bringing Lingxi back here, I don''t want... I don''t want her to suffer this kind of grievance .¡± From Lan Xin''s point of view, Lingxi is clearly in good condition, and she doesn''t look abnormal at all. But now Chu Fengyi insisted that she had been poisoned by Gu, and even sent someone to quietly investigate Ping Shun. If Lingxi knew about such a thing, how sad she would be! Ke Jia can understand Lan Xin''s mood, but they are the subjects of Country W, how can they compete with Chu Fengyi who is the queen? Right now it is obvious that Chu Fengyi wants to deal with Pingshun, even if Pingshun is not at fault at all, as long as he is targeted by the imperial power, there is no luck at all. I''m afraid that in the days to come, Ping Shun will have a very worrying life... "Hey," Ke Jia squeezed Lan Xin''s slightly cold hands tightly after sighing, "I know you feel uncomfortable, but since you''ve come back, false appearances can''t solve the problem. Right now, I can only hope that Ping Shun will be happy for herself, don''t What''s wrong with being really found out." Lan Xin frowned, and her voice was ethereal, "If you want to punish Ping Shun, there is nothing wrong with it. If the queen is determined to punish Ping Shun, how can he be safe and sound? But we promised the queen again, we can''t say Go out half a word..." The more Lan Xin said, the more she felt sorry for Lingxi, her eyes became redder, and her voice trembled, "Lingxi, my poor Lingxi..." "Okay, don''t be so pessimistic, maybe the matter is not as serious as you imagined." Ke Jia had no choice but to try his best to appease Lan Xin, "The queen is just suspicious at the moment, and she may not be so serious. Being aggressive and hurt Lingxi''s heart." Lan Xin shook her head uncertainly, "I hope it''s really as good as you said, and this young couple can survive without any disaster." "Yes, don''t worry." Ke Jia helped Lan Xin walk out of the palace, "I will give Curtis a good beating when I get back later, so that he can protect himself wisely and don''t meddle indiscriminately." Lan Xin didn''t make a sound, but looked in the direction of Lingxi''s bedroom from afar, and really wanted to rush over immediately, hug Lingxi and cry. She really treats Lingxi as her own daughter, but no one speaks lightly, and she can''t stop the Queen''s decision at all, except to sigh helplessly. Ke Jia sighed silently again, helped Lan Xin out of the palace, got into his car, and drove back to the General''s Mansion. On the way, Ke Jia tried his best to make Lan Xin happy, and didn''t want to see her worried. But he tried his best, and no matter what he said, Lan Xin seemed to lack interest, obviously not listening carefully. Seeing Lan Xin who was in despair, Ke Jia scratched his hair with a headache, raised the speed of the car to the highest speed, and returned to the general''s mansion like lightning. He managed to persuade Lan Xin to go back to the room to rest, and then angrily asked his entourage, "Where''s Curtis? Call me here!" The attendant hadn''t seen Ke Jiasheng so angry for a long time, he was taken aback, straightened his back and nodded, "Yes, I''ll go right away!" After a while, Curtis was called to Ke Jia by his followers. Looking at Ke Jia with a livid face, Curtis suddenly lost his mind, wondering what he did wrong again. Not long after he came back from the palace, he was on the phone with Feng Xizi to talk about Gu poison, when he was called here for no reason. "Little uncle, I don''t know why you called me over?" Curtis squeezed a smile, trying to look confident. Ke Jia glanced at Lan Xin''s tightly closed door, and walked out of the courtyard without looking at Curtis. The more he behaved like this, the more anxious Curtis was, and he quickly raised his legs and followed him out. The uncles and nephews walked out of the small courtyard, and after confirming that Lan Xin would not hear their voice, Ke Jia turned around with a black face and looked at Curtis unkindly, "Kneel down!" The sudden slam made Curtis''s knees go limp in fright, and he fell to his knees on the ground. He is not a coward, but has been taught by Ke Jia for many years, and he has already regarded him as his father in awe. No matter what Ke Jia said, Curtis always obeyed before questioning. Seeing Curtis kneeling neatly, Ke Jia nodded slightly in satisfaction, but his face still had the cold look of Hades, "Tell me, what stupid things did you do at the queen''s place today!" Chapter 2675 Curtis was covered in cold sweat when he was questioned. He thought that he had been found out that he had falsely accused Pingshun of poisoning Lingxi, and his shoulders trembled in fright. Ke Jia didn''t understand it. Seeing that Curtis was silent, he snorted angrily, "I don''t know if your head is made of elm! The queen is targeting Ping Shun, so you just climb up? I know you are Ping Shun." Shun is not harmonious, but if there is no evidence, you don''t dare to meddle in it and wrong others for nothing." Curtis raised his head secretly, and finally realized in his heart that his little uncle didn''t know the whole story, and thought he was following the queen''s order. He thought for a while, and whispered helplessly, "Little uncle, it''s not like you don''t know the queen''s character. No one dares to question what she said." "Who made you question, how many heads are you not enough to cut off?" Ke Jia glared at Curtis, who was still kneeling on the ground, angrily, "I already know that the Queen wants you to collect a smooth handle. This I can warn you in advance to avoid meddling in this matter, and don¡¯t end up being used by the Queen as a gunman, and you won¡¯t be able to hit the fox, and you¡¯ll end up in shame!¡± Ke Jia''s stern reprimand made Curtis lower his head and dare not lift it up, but he was very disdainful in his heart, and did not agree with Ke Jia''s statement at all. In Curtis'' view, now is the only good time to take the opportunity to get rid of Ping Shun. Unless he is a fool, he will give up the good chance to get it! But Ke Jia didn''t know what was going on in Curtis''s mind, and thought that his harsh words had finally enlightened Curtis, so his voice softened a little, "In the end, the emperor''s fate is hard to break, but you must bear in mind Hold on, be cautious in everything you do, let alone take the opportunity to deliberately retaliate against Ping Shun!" Although Ke Jia doesn''t like Ping Shun, he definitely can''t say he hates it. He has always been upright, afraid that Curtis will bring personal grievances, that''s why he deliberately called Curtis over and beat him so harshly. It''s just that Ke Jia didn''t know that all these things were instigated by Curtis. At this time, Curtis had already been blinded by jealousy and hatred. No matter what Ke Jia said, it would go in one ear and out the other, and he knelt on the ground without making a sound. Ke Jia talked for a long time, seeing that Curtis was always in a state of fear, and felt that he would not dare to go against his will, so he snorted coldly, turned and left the small courtyard. Curtis bowed his head and knelt on the ground, staring at the sunlight projected on the ground. He didn''t stand up slowly until he confirmed that Ke Ga was far away. His face was calm, without any emotion at all. There is only a pair of eyes, with eager calculations. Since he was a child, he has always regarded Ke Jia''s words as an imperial decree, but this time he will not! Not only does he want to take the opportunity to completely wipe out Ping Shun, but he also wants to marry Lingxi, whom he has admired for a long time, in a bright and honest way! A small amount is not a gentleman, and non-toxic is not a husband! He, Curtis, is destined to be the future king''s wife of country W, and no one can stop him! Having made up his mind, Curtis clenched his fist slightly, turned his head and left the courtyard. The small courtyard that was bustling just now became quiet in an instant, only the shadows of the trees were shaking. After Curtis strode out of the small courtyard, he didn''t go anywhere else, and went directly to Feng Xizi''s residence. Although Feng Xizi was a few years older than him, the two played very well in private, and they could be said to be close friends. Feng Xizi lived not too far from the General''s Mansion, but the house was a bit smaller, surrounded by luxuriant roses, which looked lush from a distance. Curtis got out of the car and strolled to the depths of Feng Xizi''s courtyard. He has been here countless times, and he can even touch Feng Xizi''s residence with his eyes closed. Feng Xizi was born in a family of medicine, so the yard was naturally full of rare medicinal herbs, and many lively small flowers bloomed, making the whole yard full of strong medicinal fragrance. Following the scent of the herbal medicine, Curtis walked through two thresholds and stepped into the innermost inner house. As soon as he walked in, he saw Feng Xizi was busy with something with his head down, and didn''t notice his appearance at all. Curtis didn''t bother Feng Xizi too much, but walked towards Feng Xizi with a light footstep. When he got closer, he realized that Feng Xizi was playing with a small jade gourd in his hand, his eyes were fixed on it, as if he was afraid that the gourd would burst. "What are you doing? It''s just a jade gourd, what''s so interesting about it?" Curtis suddenly made a sound, which made Feng Xizi tremble with fright, and the jade gourd in his hand rolled down from his palm. "Oops!" Feng Xizi exclaimed, and hurriedly fished it with both hands, with a panicked look on his face. Curtis was baffled, but he also knew that there was something wrong with the situation in front of him, and subconsciously wanted to help, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a jade gourd? If it breaks, I''ll pay you one!" Fortunately, Feng Xizi was quick with his hands and feet, and finally caught the jade gourd just before it fell to the ground. "It scared me to death, but luckily I didn''t fall." Feng Xizi congratulated with lingering fear, and then gave Curtis a vicious look, "You bastard, who made you come out without making a sound? It''s so light, you pay, what will you pay me for?" Curtis was taken aback, and scratched the back of his head innocently, "Isn''t it just a broken jade gourd? Do you really think this young master can''t afford it? Hmph!" Feng Xizi raised his hand and gave Curtis a shot, and then he rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, "You know a hammer! You only saw the jade gourd, but you didn''t see what''s in it at all! If this is true If it breaks and the contents inside come out, then the dish will be ruined!" Only then did Curtis look curiously at the jade gourd that Feng Xizi was holding tightly in his palm, "What kind of treasure is this?" Feng Xizi held the jade gourd tightly and shook it, and Curtis saw that there seemed to be something inside that was moving around with Feng Xizi''s shaking. "This is..." Curtis thought about it for a while, and suddenly changed his expression, "You won''t tell me that this is the golden silkworm you caught last time, right?" "What do you think?" Feng Xizi carefully placed the jade gourd on the table in front of him, and then said slowly, "I have been studying this golden silkworm since I captured it, but I haven''t thought of a good way to eliminate it. " After confirming that the beautiful jade gourd contained the golden silkworm Gu, Curtis felt a sudden chill in his heart, and silently took two steps back. When he thought that this thing lived in Dongfang Ke Yu''s body for so long, and could even influence people''s thoughts, his back felt as if he had been crawled by a centipede. Feng Xizi had a panoramic view of Curtis'' flustered eyes, and joked softly, "Why? Are you afraid it will run on you?" "Nonsense!" Curtis glared at Feng Xizi unceremoniously, "You''d better show me this thing, it''s so fucking infiltrating." Chapter 2676 As he said that, Curtis suddenly thought of his purpose of coming here, and said slowly, "By the way, there is something I want to ask you. How can I confirm that a person has been poisoned by Gu?" "It''s very simple. People who have been poisoned by Gu will change their temperament drastically, or get seriously ill. No matter how they are treated, they will not get better." Feng Xizi replied casually, and then looked at Curtis inexplicably, "You suddenly asked this question?" What are you doing? Gu poison is not common." Curtis''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to win Feng Xizi as his ally. He first glanced at the surrounding environment, and then said mysteriously, "Uh...it''s like this, the Queen thinks that Princess Lingxi is being killed by someone Poisoned." "What?" Feng Xizi''s face suddenly changed, "You said Princess Lingxi was poisoned by someone? How is this possible!" From Feng Xizi''s point of view, no matter how she treats others or conducts herself in the world, Princess Lingxi is generous, without any abnormality. This kind of situation doesn''t look like being poisoned by Gu poison. "How is it impossible?" Curtis said slowly, "Do you still remember the outlander Ping Shun? The queen suspects that he poisoned the princess, causing the princess''s temperament to change, which is completely different from before." "Pfft!" Feng Xizi let out a laugh, and nodded seriously, "Well, yes, the princess is indeed poisoned." Curtis originally wanted to guide Feng Xizi to say this, because he himself had no idea whether Ping Shun had done this or not. Seeing Feng Xizi nod his head now, he was overjoyed, "Look, I knew that bastard must have murdered Lingxi! Damn it, I''ll arrest him now and tell him to hurry up Take out the poisonous poison! No, no, the most urgent task now is for you to quickly follow me to the palace to remove the poisonous poison for Princess Lingxi!" "I bother!" As soon as Curtis finished speaking, Feng Xizi gave him a sip, and looked at him dumbfounded, "If you really insist on saying that Princess Lingxi has been poisoned by some kind of poison, then she has been poisoned by love. Are you out of your mind, how could you say something that doesn''t exist at all?" The smile on Curtis''s face suddenly froze, "So you mean, Princess Lingxi wasn''t poisoned at all?" "Nonsense! After being poisoned by the Gu poison, you will either get seriously ill or have a big change in temperament. Who is as perfect as Princess Lingxi?" Feng Xizi looked at Curtis with sharp eyes, and said mercilessly, "I know Oh, you must be the one who thinks that Ping Shun is not pleasing to the eye, so you followed the queen to say that? You are really bad!" Curtis''s stiff face turned red instantly after being exposed by Feng Xizi. "Cough cough," he coughed in embarrassment, trying to make his tone as normal as possible, and then said slowly, "I didn''t say that Princess Lingxi was poisoned, it was the Queen who said so. You also know that the emperor''s order is hard to break, since the queen has such worries, you''d better go to the palace." "No, no!" Feng Xizi waved his hands unceremoniously, with a very impatient tone, "With this time to run around, I might as well stay here and study my medicine. You can go back and tell the Queen, Just say that I, Feng Xizi, dare to pat my chest to assure that Princess Lingxi is incomparably healthy and normal, there is no possibility of any poison!" Curtis, who originally wanted to seek an ally, stumbled and stood there for a while, wanting to persuade Feng Xizi to help him, but afraid of being reprimanded by the upright Feng Xizi. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to turn around, "I will express your intentions to the queen tactfully, but as for whether the queen will get angry because of this, I really can''t guarantee it." "Whatever you want," Feng Xizi didn''t care about this answer at all, "If there is such a thing, it is, and if it is not, it is not. Don''t say it is you, even if the Queen is here, I will say the same. Gu Du This thing originally came from the ancient and mysterious ancient oriental country, do you think it''s like sugar, and you can buy it casually!" Curtis had no choice but to sigh and leave Feng Xizi''s residence helplessly. On the way back, Curtis''s face was very gloomy. Since it doesn''t work from Feng Xizi, it seems that he has to find another way. Otherwise, if one day the queen really called Feng Xizi to the palace to relieve Princess Lingxi, and Feng Xizi said these things in public again, it would really become a big joke. Pingshun and Lingxi knew nothing about what Curtis and the queen discussed in private. Even Lingxi didn''t dare to tell Pingshun that her mother''s opinion of him was very repulsive, for fear that Pingshun would be sad if she found out. In Lingxi''s view, no matter what, Chu Fengyi shouldn''t dislike Pingshun. After all, if it wasn''t for Pingshun''s help, her mother might still be trapped on that devil island until now. Even she might be trapped in the isolated misty valley forest with Aunt Lan for the rest of her life. She couldn''t figure out the reason why Chu Fengyi rejected her despite being so good at Pingshun, and felt very distressed. But in front of Ping Shun, he couldn''t show this distress, lest Ping Shun would think too much. Although Lingxi had tried her best to conceal her melancholy, Ping Shun still noticed the melancholy that was revealed between her brows. Even though Lingxi didn''t say it out loud, Pingshun knew clearly in his heart that Lingxi was worried about their future. He was not worried about Chu Fengyi''s attitude, and never even thought that Chu Fengyi was capable of stopping him and Lingxi. As long as Lingxi is willing, he can take Lingxi away from here and return to his own country at any time. Therefore, when Lingxi didn''t mention it, Pingshun pretended not to know anything, not wanting to cause her more troubles. He just wants Lingxi to have a good time, and all the troubles and unhappiness can be left to him to bear. As an indomitable man, if he can''t protect his woman well, and makes her feel troubled and melancholy in everything, then he really has failed! Ping Shun thought so in his heart and did the same. He took Lingxi to play around during the day, and kept silent about Chu Fengyi''s rejection of him, not wanting to show any worries and troubles on her face. Just like at this moment, he is holding the rein with his left hand, and holding Lingxi''s thin waist with his right hand, galloping with her on the racecourse dedicated to the palace. Beside him is the snow-white, fit and majestic Xiao Bai, who is walking gracefully, carrying the pair of young lovers on his back. The well-trimmed grassland has a very wide area, and there is a sense of vastness that cannot be seen at a glance. Xiaobai is very human, walking neither fast nor slow, strolling leisurely on the grassland, with an extraordinarily peaceful and supple expression. Chapter 2677 But even so, Lingxi was still very nervous, and his whole body was as stiff as a stone. Sensing Lingxi''s tension, she gently patted Lingxi''s waist with her smooth left hand, and comforted her with a low smile, "Don''t be nervous, Xiaobai is very gentle, and won''t bump you in the slightest." "I know," Lingxi nodded, but there was still tension in her tone that could not be ignored, "It''s just... I''m just a little nervous." Although there was Ping Shun''s strong and firm chest behind him, and even Ping Shun''s strong heartbeat could be heard, Lingxi''s tension could not be relieved. It was her first time riding a horse, and this feeling was strange and unfamiliar, which made her little heart unable to beat smoothly. Although he knew that Xiaobai was a very human horse and would never let himself be jolted down, but Lingxi was so nervous that he always felt that his heartbeat like a drum would miss a beat at any time. Feeling Lingxi''s stiff back line, Ping Shun smiled silently, and pressed her closer to him, "Hey, I will protect you, and I will never let you get hurt in the slightest." "I know, I know everything." Lingxi nodded slightly, trying to make himself smile, but the muscles on his face were uncontrollable and stiff. Some things always feel easy, but you don''t know how difficult it is until you actually practice it. Just like now, she knew that riding a horse would never be in any danger, but her heart seemed to be out of control, beating wildly. Even her usually rosy face became a little pale due to nervousness. "You''re just not used to riding a horse. When you get used to it, you''ll fall in love with the feeling of galloping in the wind." Ping Shun said, holding Lingxi''s waist tighter with his right hand, giving her more support and protection. Seen from a distance, the two are almost like conjoined twins, they are so inseparable. Under the comfort of Ping Shun''s soft voice, Lingxi finally felt her heartbeat gradually calm down. She leaned into Ping Shun''s arms with a flushed face, listening to his powerful heartbeat quietly, feeling like the years are quiet. Xiao Bai was still walking leisurely, shaking his beautiful ponytail from time to time, with a very relaxed expression. Ping Shun hugged Lingxi and was carried by it, looking so right from a distance, it was enviable. At noon at this time, the warm sun was shining high, and the earth was shining with tenderness. Pingshun let Xiaobai carry them around the racetrack for a few laps, and then drove it back to Lingxi''s bedroom. Xiaobai is very smart, he doesn''t need Ping Shun''s orders at all, he only needs to pat Ping Shun''s back gently, and he will completely understand his thoughts. They quickly left the racetrack and walked slowly to the palace''s bedroom. The closer to the bedroom, the more maids in the palace gradually increased. Seeing Ping Shun hugging Lingxi and sitting on Xiao Bai''s body, they all became envious. A maid spoke first, "Look, that''s our Princess Lingxi, she''s so beautiful, it''s like a fairy descending to earth." "The princess is always the most beautiful, but compared to this, I am more envious of the man who is hugging him at this moment," another maid nodded, but her eyes were fixed on Ping Shun who was sitting on Xiaobai''s body, " Look at how handsome he is, if there is such a man who treats me well in this life, then I will die without regret!" "Stop being an idiot here, didn''t you see that he only sees the princess in his eyes? We are just low-status little maids, we can only envy you!" "It seems like you weren''t crazy just now, I''m really convinced, isn''t it okay to daydream?" Several little maids laughed and laughed, looking at Lingxi with envy in their eyes. Lingxi didn''t know anything about their discussion, and leaned quietly in front of Pingshun, feeling the comfort of the breeze blowing on her face, and the corners of her mouth were raised quietly, that was the arc of happiness. At this moment, the figure of Curtis appeared in the distance. He came to the palace to attend the daily morning meeting. At first Curtis just walked with his head down, but suddenly realized something, he stopped abruptly, raised his head and looked over. With just one glance, Curtis'' relaxed expression at the beginning suddenly became stiff, and the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed. For the past few days, he has been thinking about how to crucify Ping Shun for laying a Gu on Lingxi, but he has never found any chance. I didn''t expect that when I raised my eyes today, I saw two people kissing me! Especially the smile on Lingxi''s face is simply breathtaking! Such a picture stabbed Curtis''s heart like a poisonous thorn, making him clenched his fists angrily, wishing to rush over and pull away the two people who were clinging to each other! However, although Curtis was so angry that he was about to explode, he kept his face completely still, and all the jealousy and hatred were only hidden in his eyes. Because he clearly knew that not far behind him was the queen and other ministers who came out of the hall. So even if he hated Ping Shun in his heart and wanted to pull him out like a thorn in his side, he had to use all his self-control to keep Ping Shun out. Thinking about the approaching footsteps behind him, Curtis knew that it was the queen and other ministers who came out of the hall. Right now is a good time to frame Ping Shun! Curtis was distracted, and calmly tore off a button from his clothes, then flicked it towards Xiaobai''s eyes! His goal is very simple, to drive this perfect white horse crazy, and it is best to make Ping Shun fall seriously injured in a hurry! "Whoosh!" Under the urging of Curtis, the small button made an almost inaudible sound of breaking through the air, and shot directly into Xiaobai''s eyes. Ping Shun didn''t notice the strange situation, still holding Lingxi''s waist with one hand, her breath was full of her sweet breath. "hiss--" At this moment, Xiao Bai, who has always been calm and docile, suddenly raised his head, followed by his two front hooves into the air, raising the upper half of his body. "what--!" The accident came suddenly, Lingxi was almost thrown out, subconsciously let out a cry of surprise, stretched out both hands in a daze, and subconsciously hugged the smooth and thin waist. What a smooth ride, no chaos in the event of an accident! "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ping Shun said calmly, at the same time her strong arms wrapped around Lingxi''s waist, and she flew off Xiaobai while holding her. He didn''t know why Xiaobai suddenly went crazy, but he was still able to control the situation and ensure Lingxi''s safety. Curtis in the distance saw this scene with a sinister smile on his lips. Since he had already made a move, he just wanted to see Ping Shun embarrassed, how could he let it go? I saw Curtis move his right hand slightly, tore off two buttons on his shirt, and then ejected them with his fingertips again. And the target of those two buttons is surprisingly two smooth legs. Chapter 2678 Curtis''s purpose is very simple, he just doesn''t want to be smooth and comfortable, and wants to make him make a fool of himself in public and kneel down in public! Pingshun only cared about Lingxi''s safety, and didn''t know that the danger was approaching. Those two buttons pierced through the air again, and hit the smooth legs without any mistakes! Ping Shun hugged Lingxi and was about to land, when he suddenly felt two strange wind sounds. He didn''t even need to look back, he already knew that the thing was coming towards him. But right now holding Lingxi in his arms, Pingshun is not easy to dodge, for fear of accidentally hurting Lingxi, he simply sticks to him without dodging. He has a good physique, and he didn''t regard this sudden change as a conspiracy, so even if he discovered the strangeness of the two breaths, he didn''t take them to heart. Ping Shun didn''t realize that something was wrong until those two faint sounds of breaking through the air approached his body. However, it was already too late, the two buttons with hidden force hit Ping Shun''s leg firmly, as if hit by a hammer. Ping Shun had just landed with Lingxi in his arms, and his figure had not yet stabilized. Now that his legs were hit again, his figure inevitably staggered. Subconsciously, he hugged Lingxi tightly, and he leaned forward in embarrassment. After a few steps, he was about to stand still, but he felt a tingling sensation in his heels, and finally he couldn''t hold on and fell forward. Needless to say, smoothing out the strange feeling at the heel was another trick Curtis used quietly. Under Curtis''s tricks one after another, the unsuspecting Ping Shun got hit one after another, and finally fell out holding Lingxi. All this sounds complicated, but what really happens is just a flash. Even Lingxi''s exclamation hadn''t completely fallen, the person had already followed Ping Shun and fell to the ground. Even in such an embarrassing situation, what Pingshun really cared about was Lingxi''s safety, so he hugged her tightly, and used his body as a cushion for her. And Xiaobai, who was carrying them before, obviously didn''t recover from the frightened state, and was still neighing with his hooves up, making a deafening cry. Such a big movement naturally attracted the eyes of Chu Fengyi who had just walked out of the hall. "How can you let this beast neigh in the palace!" Chu Fengyi''s tone was full of dissatisfaction, she turned her displeasure to the side, and in the next second she saw Lingxi falling to the ground. "Lingxi, what are you doing?" Chu Fengyi''s tone became even more impatient, and she rushed over angrily, "This is the imperial palace, look at what you look like now! Do you still have the demeanor that a princess should have?! " It''s no wonder that Chu Fengyi is angry, because right now Lingxi is pressing on Pingshun''s body! The posture of the two embracing each other is simply too fascinating, like a couple in love who can''t help but fall to the ground and roll and kiss. This kind of situation triggered the tense thread in Chu Fengyi''s heart. She looked at Lingxi full of questioning, and when she looked at Pingshun, she quietly had a flash of murderous intent. Chu Fengyi thinks that Pingshun deliberately destroys Lingxi''s image in front of so many people! If the scene just now gets out, the people of country W will definitely criticize Lingxi in private. And this situation is obviously unacceptable to Chu Fengyi! The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more angry she became, and the anger in her heart was burning. She stared at Lingxi with an extremely stern voice, "Don''t you stand up quickly?!" Lingxi didn''t expect that Chu Fengyi would bump into her embarrassing appearance, and she quickly broke free from Pingshun''s arms, with her face red and her head bowed, not daring to look at Chu Fengyi. She was like a child who secretly took candy without telling her parents, but was caught in the end, feeling uneasy. Compared to Lingxi''s panic, Pingshun was much calmer. After he waited for Lingxi to stand up, a carp straightened up, stood up handsomely from the ground, then stood behind Lingxi, holding her hand silently, signaling her not to panic. Chu Fengyi stared at Ping Shun in disgust, with dissatisfaction in her voice, "This is the palace, not a place where you can run wild outside! You''d better have a reasonable explanation for what happened just now!" Facing Chu Fengyi with aggressive eyes, Ping Shun said calmly, "Just now I took Lingxi to ride a horse, but the horse accidentally startled and knocked us off. I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her." Humph! What''s the use of saying sorry to me? The one who really needs you to say sorry is Lingxi!" Chu Fengyi didn''t accept this at all, and she was still extremely repulsive to Pingshun, "Lingxi is a high-ranking princess. I fell to the ground in embarrassment! If the embarrassment spread, how would the people outside laugh at her? You are deliberately discrediting her image! " Faced with Chu Fengyi''s accusation, Ping Shun frowned slightly. He knew that there must be something wrong with the situation just now, especially the two unknown objects that attacked his legs. If it wasn''t for them, he would have landed firmly on Lingxi with his arms in his arms. However, looking at Chu Fengyi''s current appearance, she wished she could nail herself to the pillar of shame with words, and she didn''t care why they fell down at all! As soon as this thought flashed through Pingshun''s mind, he saw Chu Fengyi wave his hand, pointing at the guard behind him to Xiaobai who had calmed down, and said angrily, "The beast just went berserk and almost fell to Princess Lingxi. , past two people, put it Lock me up! " "Yes!" Immediately, two guards responded and strode towards Xiao Bai. Lingxi panicked immediately, and hurried to Chu Fengyi''s side, pulling her sleeves to discuss in a low voice, "Mum, no matter what about Xiaobai, he is usually very docile, so he must not be doing this on purpose. Please, don''t let him People shut it up. " However, Chu Fengyi is determined to find Pingshun''s discomfort, so how can she be sure of Lingxi''s pleading? She stared at Xiaobai with a gloomy face, and her tone was full of unquestionable majesty, "Animals are animals, and it is their unavoidable nature to go crazy. I must lock it up, lest it hurt others!" "Mummy, please don''t do this." Lingxi became anxious, and shook Chu Fengyi''s sleeve even more violently. However, Chu Fengyi was unmoved at all, determined to lock Xiaobai up, "Hurry up, lock him up for me!" Due to the fear of people''s words, she can''t do anything to Ping Shun now, lest she be criticized for not being grateful. But she can take the beast raised by Ping Shun to make that young man understand what it means to have imperial power surpassing the sky. If he can be sensible, leave quietly and stop pestering Lingxi, that''s all. If he is still obsessed and continues to pester her Lingxi, then don''t blame her for being ruthless and using some thunderous methods! Chapter 2679 The two guards who were ordered didn''t dare to do anything wrong, so they speeded up and came to Xiaobai''s side, trying to grab its reins. But before their hands touched the reins, a figure of Dao Wei''an stood in front of Xiao Bai. The two guards looked over in surprise, only to realize that the one who stopped them was Ping Shun, who was still hugging the princess just now. They knew about Ping Shun, and they had even heard of the miraculous story of Ping Shun breaking into Alcatraz Island alone in order to rescue the Queen. Since they knew they were not opponents, the two guards looked at Ping Shun with interest, and persuaded with a smile, "Please make room, we also obeyed the queen''s order to lock up this beautiful beast." Even if they praised Xiaobai for being pretty, Ping Shun didn''t like it at all. He stared at the two guards in front of him with a dark face, and said in displeasure, "It''s called Xiaobai, and it''s my most important little partner. If anyone dares to humiliate it again, I will definitely let that person''s blood splatter five steps! " The sudden and fierce aura on Ping Shun''s body scared the two guards to change their expressions instantly. They knew their own strength, and it was simply not enough for this young man named Ping Shun! "It''s just a beast, what''s there to be humiliated!" Chu Fengyi was furious, and ordered the guards who stood still, "When will my words no longer work? Are you imprisoned in the dark? Water dungeon?" Her words frightened several guards to turn pale instantly, how dare they stand stiffly? The water prison is not only dark, but also has cruel punishments. It is the most terrifying place in the entire W country! They would rather be whipped than be locked in a water prison, surrounded by flies and mice, and die in embarrassment and embarrassment. Therefore, the several guards looked at each other tacitly, and then bravely said to Pingshun, "Excuse me, we also want to carry out the emperor''s order, so we have to do it." Ping Shun stood upright and stood still, with a face full of contempt for everything, "I won''t let you, if you have the ability, you can step over me!" As soon as these words were uttered, several guards looked at each other in blank dismay, and no one dared to move first. Knowing that the shot will be killed in seconds, obviously no one wants to be taken advantage of by this. Seeing this, Chu Fengyi became even more furious, "Bastard! You can''t do this well, what use are you guys for?!" The guards didn''t dare to back down any more, and timidly walked towards Ping Shun, whispering in their mouths, "Please step aside, don''t make things difficult for us servants, there is nothing we can do!" "Yeah, isn''t it just a horse? We''re just ordered to put it in the stable, and we won''t do anything to him. Please don''t embarrass us." However, in the face of the guards'' entreaties, Ping Shun remained unmoved at all. Maybe to others, Xiaobai is just an ordinary white horse, but to him, Xiaobai is the most trustworthy friend and comrade who can fight side by side! No matter who it is, don''t try to force Xiao Bai out of his eyes, let alone lock him up. Therefore, instead of getting out of the way, Ping Shun stretched out his arms to hug Lingxi, and then got on the horse neatly. His movements were exceptionally smooth, and before everyone could react, he had already handsomely clamped Xiaobai''s horse''s belly with his legs, signaling it to turn around and leave. Xiaobai is very human, and he only needs one smooth movement to understand what is on his mind immediately. It soared into the air with its hooves on its back, its white body was as smooth as a long rainbow penetrating the sun, and its mouth let out a clear and pleasant neighing sound. Before the sound landed, it had already carried Pingshun and Lingxi on its back, and leisurely left in front of everyone. "Queen, this..." The guards finally breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that they didn''t have to confront He Shun head-on. Chu Fengyi''s originally ugly face turned black and blue, she stomped her feet furiously, and said angrily, "Damn it! This clearly didn''t take me seriously! Chase me, chase them back!" ! I absolutely won''t allow him to take Lingxi away like this! It''s just too outrageous!" Curtis has been standing aside silently for a long time, waiting for this sentence. Things are developing as he expected, as long as the Queen completely hates Ping Shun, even if Princess Lingxi likes it, what''s the use? He immediately walked towards Chu Fengyi, and said loudly respectfully, "Yes, Queen, I will take someone to find Princess Lingxi right now!" After finishing speaking, Curtis waved his hand and led the guards present, striding towards the direction where he usually left. Chu Fengyi watched everyone leave with a very gloomy expression. She didn''t believe that, as the queen of a country, she couldn''t rule a stranger like Ping Shun! To actually take Lingxi away in front of her, she really didn''t take herself seriously! This time she has made up her mind, no matter what Lingxi thinks in her heart, she will never agree with Lingxi to marry such a disrespectful, big or small bastard! Lingxi''s personality is as gentle as water, and now Pingshun is controlling her to death, so in the future, won''t she be able to speak up and make decisions? no! She absolutely does not agree! Even if she had to resort to thunderbolts because of this, even if Lingxi might break with her because of this, she would never change today''s decision! All she did was definitely not for herself, but for Lingxi''s happiness, and she really considered it for her. Now that Lingxi is young and doesn''t understand her mood, it may even alienate and annoy herself because of this, it doesn''t matter. There are no parents in this world who don''t love their daughter. She would rather be hated by Lingxi for a lifetime, and she doesn''t want her to be regretted by the wrong person for the rest of her life! In this life, a woman must marry someone who likes herself wholeheartedly, who is so obsessed with her life that she can give up her life, so that she will be held in the palm of her hand for the rest of her life, cherished and loved like a treasure. It''s not like she was in the past, she was determined to marry Dongfang Ke Yu, whom she liked, but in the end she ended up in a homeless state until she was alone..., Thinking of this, Chu Fengyi sighed faintly, turned around and walked back to her bedroom. Her back is projected on the ground, stretched by the sunlight, gradually drifting away, leaving only the loneliness all over the ground. At this time, outside the imperial palace, Ping Shun was galloping his horse with Lingxi in his arms, with an elegant and handsome figure. Xiaobai ran very fast, like a shooting star, but it didn''t make people feel bumpy. Lingxi was embraced by Pingshun, and it took a while to recover and exclaimed, "Mommy will be very sad if we leave so suddenly." "What about me, Lingxi?" Pingshun asked subconsciously, "You heard it just now, she wanted to lock Xiaobai up, would you agree with Guan Xiaobai?" After hearing Ping Shun''s words, Lingxi subconsciously glanced at Xiaobai who was carrying her on her back, and shook her head decisively, "I won''t, Xiaobai has a gentle personality, so he won''t hurt me. It certainly didn''t mean to put me on the back just now." Fall off, I know." "Well," Ping Shun nodded, "Xiaobai''s character is not docile, but as long as it is approved by it, it will not do anything that may hurt. There must be other reasons for what happened just now, Xiaobai. Bai would never make such an abnormal move, it was obviously frightened." Chapter 2680 Just now Xiaobai suddenly went berserk and knocked Lingxi down, Pingshun actually already had a target of suspicion in his heart, and that was Curtis who was standing not far from them. It''s just that Pingshun didn''t find evidence at the time, and was busy protecting Xiaobai from being locked up, so he had to force Xiaobai and Lingxi to leave. Now that he finally left the palace, Ping Shun got off his horse and surrounded Xiao Bai to check carefully. He was sure that Curtis must have secretly done something to Xiaobai before! When the wind passes, it leaves traces, and when the geese pass, it leaves its sound. There is no airtight gun in this world, as long as it is done, it will definitely leave traces. While thinking firmly, Ping Shun carefully inspected Xiao Bai, paying close attention to every inch of it. Lingxi was talking to Pingshun, when he saw him suddenly jump off the horse, he asked strangely, "Pingshun, what''s wrong with you? Why are you running around Xiaobai?" Without raising his head, Ping Shun continued to look for suspicious things, and said in a low voice, "I suspect that Xiao Bai''s madness just now did not come out of nowhere, someone must have tampered with it!" "Ah?" Lingxi''s eyes widened in astonishment, obviously unable to accept Ping Shun''s words, "This...how is this possible?" Ping Shun smiled silently, and continued to search for those suspicious marks on Xiao Bai''s body. He knew that what he said right now would be futile, and only by finding the place where Xiaobai was tampered with would he be fully convincing. "It''s here, look!" Ping Shun searched for a while, finally found something, and immediately pointed to a bruise on Xiao Bai''s hind leg to show Ling Xi. "Where is it?" Lingxi looked over curiously, but found nothing, "There is nothing, I didn''t see anything at all." "Fool, it''s here." Ping Shun said, reaching out to hug Lingxi off the horse, and then pointing to the place just now again, "Look, it''s here, this little spot." Lingxi took advantage of the situation to look over, only to find that there was a bruise on the tip of Pingshun''s finger. But that mark was very small, and it was hidden under Xiaobai''s thick horse hair. If he didn''t point it out smoothly, he wouldn''t be able to find it at all. Lingxi took a look and burst out laughing, "Are you suffering from persecution? It''s clearly from mosquito bites, right?" "No, there will be a smaller red spot in the middle of the mosquito bite mark," Ping Shun shook his head straight, with a particularly firm tone, "There is nothing here, and the skin is bruised, which is obviously a mark left by an external force. " "But who would use such a small thing to hit Xiaobai?" Lingxi Zhengxia was even more surprised, "Xiaobai didn''t provoke anyone, logically it shouldn''t be!" "Of course it didn''t offend anyone, but I offended others." Ping Shun said, feeling even more certain in his heart that the bruise on Xiao Bai''s body must have been given by Curtis. And his purpose is very obvious, he should be sure that the queen will come out, deliberately make Xiaobai go crazy in front of the queen, and then force the queen to lock him up. And Curtis has obviously calculated correctly, he will never act indifferent to Xiaobai being locked up, and will definitely have a bigger conflict with the Queen. In this way, he can reap the benefits of being a fisherman and make a better impression in front of the queen. Hmph, what a deep calculation! A disdainful smile rose from the corner of Ping Shun''s mouth, and his evaluation of Curtis was much lower in his heart. If Curtis competed fairly with him for Lingxi, then he might still respect this opponent who was destined to lose. But right now, Curtis actually resorted to such insidious means, so Ping Shun couldn''t help looking down on him from the bottom of his heart. He even felt that Curtis, who had such a bad character, was not worthy of being his opponent at all! He is not qualified! Pingshun didn''t tell Lingxi about all the speculations in her heart. He has always acted aboveboard, and he can''t do double-faced hypocrisy, let alone engage in various small tricks in private. He didn''t even bother to mention Curtis''s name, not wanting to spoil his mood. Lingxi is completely unaware of Ping Shun''s various mental activities. Her innocent blue eyes were full of doubts and puzzlement, "You offended someone? How could you offend someone?" From Lingxi''s point of view, Ping Shun''s personality, words and deeds are simply perfect. like existence. He can be as majestic as a god of war, as tender as a tender heart, and as calm as a mentor to the elders. How could he offend someone like this? Hearing this, Ping Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, and fixedly looked at Lingxi, his eyes were full of doting. The girl in front of him was the first and only time in his life. All the troubles and depressions can be handled by himself, so why let her worry and worry? Pingshun reached out to hold Lingxi''s tender and smooth little hand, smiled and changed the subject, "It''s nothing, just joking. Lingxi, your mommy doesn''t seem to like Xiaobai very much, so leave here with me and send Xiaobai back, okay? " "It''s not like that, you misunderstood," Lingxi smiled and shook her head, "Just now Mommy thought that Xiaobai had hurt me, so she sent someone to lock him up. When I tell her clearly, I won''t lock up Xiaobai again." White." Lingxi''s innocent thoughts made Pingshun laugh out loud, and couldn''t help but said, "Lingxi, don''t you understand? It''s not that your mom doesn''t like Xiaobai, it''s just because she doesn''t like me, she..." This time before Pingshun could finish speaking, Lingxi had already smiled and shook her head, "Usually you always laugh at me for being stupid, but you are the one who is really stupid. It is all thanks to you that Mommy can come back safely, so what about her?" Maybe he doesn''t like you?" Looking at Lingxi''s innocent smiling face, Ping Shun really didn''t know what to say. He shook his head silently, and did not refute Lingxi''s words, but said lightly, "Maybe I really think too much, these are not important. The important thing now is, are you willing to send Xiaobai back with me? It It must be homesick for staying with me for so long, so I should send it back to have a look." This time Ping Shun learned a lot, and didn''t mention Chu Fengyi''s matter again, but expressed his desire to send Xiaobai back in a roundabout way. He knew that Lingxi liked Xiaobai, and he was definitely reluctant to let Xiaobai be wronged, and said that he would not leave Country W with him temporarily. As long as they can leave smoothly, I believe that after a long time, Chu Fengyi will slowly accept the reality, and will not embarrass him again, thinking that she has robbed her only daughter. Pingshun guessed right, Lingxi was really reluctant to let Xiaobai leave. But for him to leave Chu Fengyi so hastily, she felt a little hesitant in her heart. "But we ran out rashly just now. If we don''t go back, Mommy will definitely be worried." Chapter 2681 Lingxi said, biting her lips in embarrassment, "Maybe we go back and explain clearly to Mommy, so that he won''t dislike Xiaobai, and maybe he will allow me to accompany you to send him back to his hometown..." "Hehe, my incomparably honorable Princess Lingxi, your intelligence is unparalleled, but don''t be fooled by Pingshun, he is just talking nonsense, he wants to take this opportunity to take you away from the queen, and never let Pingshun fool you. won''t let you come back!" Curtis''s voice came from a distance, and after the words fell, he had already arrived beside Lingxi and Shun Shun. Behind Curtis, followed by a dozen guards, large and small, surrounded Pingshun and Lingxi. Curtis looked at Ping Shun coldly, and waved his hand, "Come on, lock up Ping Shun and the white horse, and then escort the princess back!" "I see who would dare!" Ping Shun stood in front of Lingxi, glared at Curtis with resolute eyes, and asked directly, "You insidious guy, did you hurt my Xiaobai with something before?" Curtis was still sitting firmly on the horse, smiling triumphantly, "Ping Shun, this is your fault, there is no evidence, how can you frame a good person at will?" Seeing Curtis''s villainous appearance, Ping Shun was annoyed. He scanned Curtis with sharp eyes, and soon found that there were two buttons missing on Curtis''s clothes. "It was you who hit Xiaobai''s hind leg with the button, which made it suddenly frightened and went berserk. It almost threw Lingxi off!" This sentence Ping Shun is not speculating, but speaking with certainty. He was sure that Xiaobai''s sudden square frame must be related to the two missing buttons on Curtis''s clothes! Facing Ping Shun''s accusation, Curtis raised a mocking smile, "Hehe, this knowledge is just your imagination. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, it''s better not to talk nonsense!" Ping Shun didn''t bother arguing with Curtis, he stared at Curtis indifferently, and said in a cold tone, "You''d better not get me any evidence, otherwise I will do whatever you want to hit Xiaobai." call back!" "Hehe, now is not the time for you to talk big, you should think carefully about how to escape from here!" Curtis smiled triumphantly, and waved his hands evilly, "Everyone come together, I don''t believe his fists It is worth four of us!" Encouraged by Curtis, the guards gradually approached and narrowed the circle surrounding Pingshun and Lingxi. In the face of these menacing people, even though Ping Shun was surrounded, there was no trace of fear on his face, and his expression was always as calm as the wind. He held Lingxi''s hand tightly and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of here now." Lingxi shook her head, signaling Pingshun to be calm, "Don''t worry, these must be misunderstandings, Mommy will definitely not let anyone deal with you." As he spoke, Lingxi looked anxiously at Curtis, "Curtis, you must have misheard, Mommy was rescued from Alcatraz Island by Ping Shun at the risk of her life, she was grateful to him before it was too late, how could she send People come to deal with him? These must be misunderstandings, right?" Curtis looked at Shanglingxi, and his disdainful expression instantly became tender. He tried his best to put on the pose he thought was the most handsome, then cleared his throat, and then said slowly, "Princess, I don''t know if there is a misunderstanding here. It may really be what the princess said It''s a misunderstanding, but we are just following orders, I hope the princess can be more considerate, and don''t make things difficult for us who are running errands." What Curtis said was nonsense, he just wanted to confuse Lingxi, maybe this would save him the trouble of arresting Ping Shun. Unexpectedly, the pure Lingxi actually believed it. She immediately read the letter to see Xingpingshun, and said in a low voice, "Look, I knew Mommy wouldn''t make things difficult for you! There must be some misunderstanding in the middle, so I can''t believe it." It led to the current situation. We just need to go back and explain things to Mommy." Pingshun couldn''t help but look at Lingxi, not knowing what to say. This girl is kind-hearted, and she doesn''t know that there are still many scheming and self-interested schemes in this world. It''s even more impossible for her to know that behind those seemingly peaceful appearances, there are sordid thoughts that can''t be bitch. "What are you still standing there for? Don''t hesitate, hurry back with me!" Lingxi grabbed Ping Shun with her hand, ready to drag him back to the palace. Ping Shun sighed helplessly, in this life he was not afraid of anything, the only thing he couldn''t get around was the tenderness of the beautiful woman in front of him. Forget it, since she thinks so in her heart, then just pretend that nothing happened. As for Chu Fengyi''s dissatisfaction with him, he could argue with her in private, there is no need to make Lingxi feel melancholy. "Okay, I''ll go back with you and clear up these misunderstandings." Pingshun tried his best to speak calmly, hugging Lingxi''s thin waist, and was about to get on the horse. Curtis on the side snorted coldly, "Hehe, it''s better for some people not to embarrass us, we still have to go through the process that should be followed." Now it was Lingxi''s turn to be stunned. She stared at Curtis with wide eyes, her tone full of confusion, "Procedure? What process?" "It''s nothing, Princess Lingxi, we were ordered by the Queen to tie Ping Shun back when we came here." Curtis smiled with a smile on his face, "Since he promised to go back with you and explain clearly, then please trouble him again." With cooperation, take the initiative to put on the shackles and shackles!" As he said that, Curtis waved his hand and rushed to the guard beside him, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and put on the shackles and shackles that you prepared earlier, so we can go back to work!" Several guards looked at each other in blank dismay, apparently not expecting such an order from Curtis. However, they didn''t dare to hesitate too much, and quickly took out the simple shackles and shackles that accompanied them, and walked towards Pingshun with them. When the two came to Ping Shun, looking at Ping Shun who was not angry and arrogant, he inevitably swallowed nervously, "Then what, please cooperate with us and put on these shackles and shackles." "Yes, we are also following orders," another guard nodded, "We don''t want to embarrass you, so please don''t embarrass us." Looking at the shackles and simple shackles in front of him, Ping Shun snorted softly, then turned his head to look at Lingxi beside him, "Say, can this situation be a misunderstanding? They are simply ordered to come here Catch me. Now I just need a word from you, Lingxi, tell me, what should I do?" "I..." Lingxi was momentarily at a loss for words, and turned her begging eyes to Curtis, "Can I not do this? There must be a misunderstanding." Chapter 2682 Curtis smiled perfunctorily, "Princess, these are not up to us to decide, please don''t embarrass me." "Lingxi, since this is the case, why should we force others to make things difficult for us?" Ping Shun sighed helplessly. How could he convince the girl in front of him that he had already been ostracized by the Queen? The corners of Lingxi''s eyes turned red, feeling aggrieved for Pingshun, "But no matter what, I won''t let them treat you like this!" The wry smile on Ping Shun''s face instantly became brighter, and he hugged Lingxi a little more emotionally, "It doesn''t matter even if the whole world turns their backs on me. Because I don''t care about them at all, I only care about you from the beginning to the end." Lingxi didn''t understand why Pingshun said this suddenly, they were surrounded by these guards, the situation was very urgent. Before she could ask the doubts in her heart, Ping Shun pinched Xiao Bai''s horse''s belly with her legs, and said fiercely, "Xiao Bai, let''s go!" Xiaobai understood, raised his front hooves and neighed, preparing to leave the encirclement of many guards. "He wants to escape, fuck me, take him down!" Curtis immediately yelled, fearing that Ping Shun would take the opportunity to leave. Helplessly, the guards raised their weapons and greeted Xiaobai. They knew they couldn''t beat Ping Shun, so they thought about only attacking Xiao Bai, so that they might still be able to keep them. However, these people don''t know that their behavior of attacking Xiaobai has completely angered Ping Shun''s Ni Lin! "Damn it! No one is allowed to hurt Xiaobai!" Ping Shun yelled angrily, sitting on the horse raised his long legs, and smashed at the guards who were attacking Xiaobai. His legs were vigorous and powerful, and wherever he went, those guards were attacked one after another, screaming and flying backwards. The guesses and worries of these guards were correct. Once Ping Shun really started fighting with them, they would have no power to fight back! Ping Shun''s footsteps passed by, and all the guards who were standing just now fell down and screamed, leaving only Curtis with a gloomy face. Curtis squinted his eyes gloomyly, staring at Ping Shun like a poisonous snake, "Very good, it seems that we are bound to fight!" Ping Shun had just defeated so many people, but he was still calm and composed, as if he just waved his hand casually to drive away a group of hateful flies, and he was not panting at all. He looked directly at Curtis, and said confidently, "If you are sensible, back off yourself, you are not my opponent at all." "Big words!" Curtis was irritated, and angrily slapped his horse forward, "Today I will let you see who is not who''s opponent!" While speaking, Curtis had already galloped up to Ping Shun, clenched his fist and threw it at Ping Shun. He had fought with Ping Shun many times before, and each time he was almost unbeatable, so Curtis believed that it was not that he had no hope of winning. Facing Curtis'' offensive, Ping Shun raised a disdainful smile. When he fought Curtis before, he didn''t try his best, which made this arrogant guy think he was very good! That being the case, today he will teach Curtis a lesson and let him know what real strength is! Ping Shun moved with his thoughts, not only did not avoid Curtis'' fist, but took the initiative to meet it! "boom--!" The two palms clashed together, making a loud noise. Ping Shun''s face was still calm, but Curtis''s face was serious, obviously under a lot of pressure, and even his forehead was dripping with fine sweat. "How is it? Do you still want to fight?" Ping Shun raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and stared at Curtis with an ugly face. At this time, Curtis was already under great pressure from Ping Shun. He was trying his best to resist Ping Shun. How could he still have the strength to speak? "Very good, just keep silent," Ping Shun laughed, and exerted a little force on his hands, knocking Curtis back two meters away. Under the smooth and powerful palm, Curtis staggered back and almost fell to the ground. In front of so many people, such a defeat is a great shame for Curtis! He was so angry that his face was completely darkened, he roared, and quickly rushed towards the usual. This time, Curtis put away his previous contempt and slapped Xiaobai''s abdomen hard! The abdomen of a horse is the softest and most vulnerable to injury, even Xiaobai who understands humanity is no exception. Ping Shun didn''t expect Curtis to be so shameless, so he quickly bent down to stop him, and at the same time said contemptuously, "Shameless!" Curtis snorted coldly, and when his palms were about to touch Xiaobai''s abdomen, he withdrew suddenly. A sharp dagger slipped out of his cuffs, and he swiped towards Shun Shun''s neck. It turned out that Curtis'' actions just now were just false moves, his real intention was to slit Ping Shun''s throat with a dagger! Such a scheme is indeed treacherous, and even Ping Shun didn''t expect that Curtis would hide such a scheme. Ping Shun narrowly escaped to protect his throat, but his cheek was still unavoidable, and he was cut by a sharp knife, and a few strands of Ping Shun''s short hair were also brought down. The dagger showed its sharpness, and it was indeed stained with blood as Curtis expected, and it completely angered Ping Shun. He reached out to wipe his face, and found that it was stained with blood, and his eyes instantly became cold. But Curtis didn''t retreat, instead, taking advantage of his success, he stabbed at Ping Shun again with the dagger in his hand! The extremely sharp dagger drew a streak of white light, and before stabbing Ping Shun''s eyebrows, it froze in place, unable to move anymore. I saw Ping Shun staring at Curtis with cold eyebrows, and the sharp dagger was firmly held between the index finger and middle finger of his right hand. Although he only used two fingers, they were like steel pliers and iron clamps, making it impossible for Curtis to pierce or pierce, and he couldn''t move at all. Curtis exhausted all his strength and blushed from exhaustion, but he still couldn''t move the dagger an inch. "As I said, you are not my opponent." Ping Shun snorted coldly, exerting a little force on his fingers. There was only a clang, and the dagger that Curtis was holding in his hand snapped. Ping Shun held half of the tip of the knife between his fingers, and flicked it towards Curtis''s shoulder, "This time I will teach you a lesson, remember, if you do too much unrighteousness, you will die yourself!" "puff!" The broken tip of the knife fell into Curtis''s shoulder, bringing up small bloody splotches, which also made Curtis frowned in pain, and retracted the hand holding the knife in pain, covering the wound. "Let''s do it for ourselves!" Putting down these words, Ping Shun drove Xiao Bai to hug Lingxi and go away. All this happened in a short period of time, before Lingxi could even react, she was taken away by Pingshun. "Let''s just leave like this, is it really okay?" Lingxi turned to ask Xiang Pingshun, only to find that his face was wounded, "My God, why are you bleeding?" When Curtis stabbed Pingshun just now, Lingxi was protected by Pingshun, and he didn''t realize that he was injured. It was only now that he saw a wound on his cheek, about five or six centimeters long, and bloodstains were oozing out at this moment, which looked a little shocking. "This must be very painful, we have to go back quickly!" Lingxi was so distressed that he urged Pingshun repeatedly, "Go back to my bedroom, there is a good golden medicine." Chapter 2683 Naturally, Ping Shun didn''t take this small injury seriously. He looked at Lingxi in front of him indifferently, and asked softly, "Lingxi, are you sure you want me to go back to the palace with you?" "Yes, you are injured." , you have to go back for treatment." Lingxi nodded very firmly, "Now there is a misunderstanding between you and Mommy, and when I go back and explain it to her, it will be fine. I promise, I will never let anyone to hurt you! " Looking at the extremely weak girl in front of him, but thinking about protecting him all the time, I couldn''t help feeling sweetness in my heart. Even if the whole world is against him, as long as she stands beside him, everything will be so harmonious and beautiful! With pride in his heart, Ping Shun hugged Ling Xi even tighter in his arms, and rode his horse towards Ling Xi''s bedroom. Lingxi nestled obediently in Pingshun''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, feeling troubled in her heart. Although she spoke lightly to Ping Shun just now, she knew clearly in her heart that what happened just now was not a misunderstanding at all. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s order, Curtis would not be so vicious and attack Ping Shun. Before, she thought that Mommy was always thinking of her, and she was worried that she would marry far away, so she rejected Ping Shun and opposed them being together. But what happened just now told her that those people clearly wanted to hurt Ping Shun! This has gone beyond the category of exclusion, it is simply intentional intention to hurt Ping Shun... The more Lingxi thought about it, the more flustered she became, her beautiful brows were tightly furrowed, as if they were locked, and they couldn''t be opened at all. Her mind is in a mess right now, and she doesn''t know what to do. Originally, she thought that as long as she worked hard, she could slowly eliminate the barrier between Mommy and Shun Shun. But now it seems that this matter cannot be solved simply by hard work. Lingxi silently shook her head, feeling heavy in her heart, as if a big rock had been crushed on it. She didn''t know how she would choose if Tian Pingshun and Chu Fengyi were torn apart... The mother who has given birth to her is kind to her, and on the other hand is her beloved Ping Shun. It seems to be a dilemma no matter how to choose. Especially this kind of worrying thoughts, Lingxi didn''t want Pingshun to know, and didn''t want him to embarrass and give him a headache. While thinking wildly, Xiaobai had already carried them on his back and stopped in front of Lingxi''s bedroom. Ping Shun got off the horse, and carried Lingxi down. "Let''s go, I''ll rub some medicine for you first." Lingxi eagerly held Ping Shun''s hand, and dragged him into the bedroom with big strides. With a smile on his face, Ping Shun said softly, "Don''t worry, this little injury is nothing at all, the blood stains have already dried up." "No, the wound must be treated." Lingxi insisted on striding forward Let''s go, whispering, "Don''t underestimate this small wound, if it is not handled well, it will easily cause other problems. Don''t always look indifferent, you must Take responsibility for your body. " Pingshun let Lingxi pull her, listening to her warm chanting, her heart was extraordinarily warm. In fact, since childhood, Pingshun was not the kind of person who was willing to stay at home with peace of mind. He liked adventure in his bones, and would take Xiaobai and leopards to hunt in his spare time. The more dangerous the place, the more he wanted to go, so it was inevitable that there would be some big and small bumps, leaving wounds of different depths. Therefore, Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to the scar left by Curtis at all, and Lingxi herself was too nervous. But to be honest, he likes the tension, the warmth and sweetness that is valued by the whole world. Lingxi pulled Pingshun to his bedroom, and before he could stand still, he ordered the maid who was serving him, "Hurry up and get the best Jinchuang medicine, hurry up!" "Yes, princess." The two maids didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly turned around and went out to find medicine according to Lingxi''s instructions. At this time, on the other side, Curtis was clutching his bleeding shoulder, dejectedly reporting to Queen Chu Fengyi, "Queen, I was incompetent and ran away by Ping Shun!" "And you were injured, right? Hehe, you are really capable." Chu Fengyi looked at Curtis coldly, and said displeasedly, "I asked you to bring so many people, and you can''t even get a smooth one." I can''t handle it, it really disappoints me!" Curtis was most afraid of this sentence, and quickly knelt down on one knee, begging Chu Fengyi''s forgiveness, "My most respected queen, please forgive my mistakes. If it weren''t for the safety of Princess Lingxi, we might have taken Pingshun down long ago. " Curtis didn''t dare to tell the truth, but avoided the seriousness and blamed Lingxi for his incompetence. All he wants to do is to marry Lingxi and become the most honorable husband-wife of Country W. If the queen is disappointed in him, then everything he dreams of will be in vain. No matter what, he will never let this happen! Chu Fengyi had no doubts about what Curtis said, she could even think of the scene where Lingxi tried her best to stop Curtis. "Oh, this Lingxi just refuses to listen to persuasion. I really don''t know what ecstasy soup that foreigner poured into her!" Chu Fengyi said fiercely, and her phoenix eyes glanced majesticly at Curtis, "Didn''t you doubt that before?" She played Gu on Lingxi? Why not Let Feng Xizi come over and solve this matter completely? " Curtis paused, of course he didn''t dare to repeat Feng Xizi''s words, but said with a look of embarrassment, "Queen, Feng Xizi is not good at detoxification, otherwise he could have helped..." Before Curtis could finish his words, he was interrupted by Chu Fengyi directly waving his hand, "Okay, I understand, this matter is over, Lingxi is likely to be bewitched, don''t make it public, go down first Heal it!" In fact, Chu Fengyi knew better than anyone else that it was impossible for Lingxi to be bewitched by Ping Shun, because she was also young, and she could see the love in Ping Shun''s eyes when she looked at Ling Xi. That is the innocence from the heart, and there is no room for any flaws. If Ping Shun and Curtis'' identities were swapped, she would not object so much, and would sincerely wish them happiness. But never should, never should, Ping Shun should not be a stranger! This unstable factor is too great, he will never allow his daughter''s future, as well as the future of the entire W country, to be handed over to foreigners! Seeing the queen waving her hand to let him go, how could Curtis dare to stay? He couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, turned around respectfully and left, walking quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. When Curtis left, Chu Fengyi waved away the maid beside her, and sat alone in the hall with a gloomy face, lowering her head in thought. Nian thought that Ping Shun had saved her, but in fact she had already made concessions. As long as he is willing to give up his relationship with Lingxi, she will send him away safely and give him a large sum of money. Chapter 2684 But that arrogant kid, thinking that he was liked by Lingxi, tried to drive a wedge between her and Lingxi''s mother-daughter relationship, and blatantly wanted to abduct her daughter! If he acts recklessly again and doesn''t restrain himself and change his attitude, then don''t blame her for being rude! As the queen of country W, she also hides the unknown method of thunder in case of emergencies. If the situation is completely out of control, then it''s time to use this big killer! Chu Fengyi''s inner calculations, Lingxi and Shunchun didn''t know at all. At this moment, Lingxi has already helped Pingshun clean the wound, and is gently applying medicine to him. The medicine with a slightly medicinal fragrance was applied to Ping Shun''s cheeks, which felt slightly cold, but directly warmed Ping Shun''s heart. He looked tenderly at Lingxi who was moving softly, his face was full of deep affection. The girl in front of him is the bright sunshine in his life, no matter who, don''t try to take her away from him! Waiting patiently for Lingxi to finish applying the medicine, Pingshun gently held Lingxi''s hand, "Okay, it''s just a small injury, and I wouldn''t take it seriously at all in normal times." "No, you always look like you don''t care. If you are injured, you need to be treated. Otherwise, what if something unexpected happens?" Lingxi had a straight face, and her tone was extremely serious. Ping Shun had no choice but to nod slightly, "Okay, okay, what you said is right, I''m used to living a rough life where no one hurts me, and I don''t know how to cherish my body at all." Only then did a sweet smile bloom on Lingxi''s face, as pure and pleasant as a shy water lotus, "That''s right! Now, sit here obediently, and I''ll let them prepare some food." After finishing speaking, Lingxi waved his hand and said to the two maids standing not far away, "Put these things away, and then bring some food over." "Yes, princess." The maids left with the medicine box in response, leaving Ping Shun and Ling Xi in the bedroom. The dormitory was extremely quiet, Ping Shun held Lingxi''s hand tightly, and said softly, "Lingxi, if one day, your mommy wants to drive me away from Country W and insists on not letting me stay with you, will you How to choose?" At this point, Pingshun decided to have a good talk with Lingxi, lest Lingxi suddenly fall into a dilemma when he really confronted Chu Fengyi. She has a gentle and kind personality, and she can''t bear to hurt anyone. It''s better to warn in advance about this matter. After hearing Ping Shun''s words, Lingxi lowered her eyelids, with obvious hesitation on her face. Ping Shun stopped making a sound, but stared at her with eyes as gentle as water, waiting patiently for her answer. Although he has been in love with Lingxi not long ago, he knows her character very well. This girl looked weak and weak, but once she made up her mind, she had a determination that no one could stop. The current situation is very obvious, and it is only a matter of time before Chu Fengyi breaks face. He didn''t expect to catch Lingxi by surprise, so he laid out the matter in advance and waited patiently for Lingxi''s answer. Because of Lingxi''s silence, the bedroom became extraordinarily quiet. Pingshun was not in a hurry, and patiently waited for Lingxi to make a choice. Now Chu Fengyi''s attitude has become an obstacle in front of them. And what he has to do is to guide Lingxi to break out of the shackles, let go of all worries and concerns, and work hard for their future! Time passed quietly in the smooth waiting, Lingxi kept his head down, and did not make a sound. The two maids who were ordered to get the food came back and knelt respectfully not far from Lingxi, "Princess, we brought it from the kitchen..." Before they finished speaking, Lingxi raised her hand to stop them from continuing, "Needless to say, put down the food, you guys go out first." These two maids have been following Lingxi since she moved into the princess bedroom. They have never seen Lingxi speak in such a cold tone. They thought they had done something wrong, so they hurriedly put down their things and left the bedroom. After they left, Lingxi sighed quietly, and slowly raised his head. There was a trace of confusion in her blue eyes, and she quietly watched Ping Shun. Time freezes at this point, it seems like ten thousand years at a glance, making people reluctant to break the tranquility at this moment. Ping Shun looked at the girl in front of him affectionately, with a warm smile always on the corner of his mouth. He knew that at this moment Lingxi had already made a choice in his heart. No matter how she chooses, she will always be his favorite girl. The two looked at each other quietly for a while, Lingxi sighed again, and then said softly, "Before, I always thought that Mommy really loved me, so she would not be willing to marry me away. But look at the look on your face now. Hurt, this is not for that at all so simple. Without my mommy''s order, even Curtis wouldn''t dare to hit you so harshly. " Ping Shun nodded slowly, feeling very grateful in his heart, he knew that the girl he fell in love with would always be so outstanding. She may fall into confusion because of caring about the relationship between mother and daughter, but she will not be trapped forever. Lingxi''s blue eyes are still looking at Lingxi, her voice is soft and weak, but it reveals the determination that has already made up her mind, "But I can''t blame Mommy for this, it may be because I have been separated from her since I was a child. she has more feelings for me than i want It¡¯s as deep as in the picture, alas¡ª¡± The successive sighs made Ping Shun feel distressed, he reached out and hugged Lingxi into his arms, silently encouraging her. No matter how the world changes, he will always stand by her side. Lingxi nestled in Pingshun''s arms like a bird, and poured out all the regrets in her heart, "I don''t want Mommy to be sad, but she doesn''t care about my feelings at all. She doesn''t know how much I will be if I hurt you." Feel sad and blame yourself. Such an environment The situation made it impossible for me to pretend that nothing had happened, and I could no longer hesitate. "Speaking, Lingxi''s tone choked up uncontrollably, "Pingshun, after Aunt Lan gets married, and when I see that she has someone to rely on for the rest of her life, I will follow you out of here. Wherever you go, I will follow you, whether it is the sky or the sea Jiao, I will follow behind you firmly! " Ping Shun''s eyes trembled, he had guessed that Lingxi had already made a choice, and was even ready to be given up. But what he didn''t expect was that this brave girl actually chose to wander the world with him. What kind of courage and courage is needed for this? ! He squeezed Lingxi in his arms suddenly, his voice trembling because of the shock, "Lingxi, is what you said true? Is it true? I can''t believe my ears, tell me I''m not I''m dreaming!" Lingxi stretched out her arms to embrace Ping Shun, the confusion in her eyes before had disappeared, leaving only perseverance and courage. Chapter 2685 She fixed her gaze on Ping Shun and told him what she was thinking, "That''s right, you didn''t have a dream, nor did you experience auditory hallucinations. I have already decided that I will be the little tail behind you in the future, and I will follow you wherever you go." where, never let you Throwing away my chance again! " Hearing the words, Ping Shun was even more moved, and hugged Ling Xi even tighter in his arms, almost wanting to integrate her into his own flesh and blood, and it would be impossible to separate her in this life! "Fool, what is my little tail? You are the white moonlight on my bedside, the cinnabar mole in my heart, and the essential oxygen for me to live. I will never let you leave me for half a step in this life. How could I be willing to let you go?" Ping Shun said, holding Lingxi''s hand firmly, and sticking it to his heart, "Listen, every jump here is because of you, without you, I don''t know what is the point of living !" Lingxi''s hand was on Pingshun''s chest, and he could clearly feel his heartbeat like a drum, and his delicate cheeks blushed quietly, "But...but am I being too selfish? The mommy I raised..." "No, how could you be selfish?" Pingshun was afraid that Lingxi would change his mind, so he hurriedly said, "As long as you stand firmly with me, your mommy''s rejection of me is just Temporary. After a long time, she will accept it slowly. I''ll bring you back again, take good care of her and be filial to her, okay? " What Ping Shun said coincided with Lingxi''s thoughts before, she had made up her mind before that she would stay with Ping Shun no matter what. As for Chu Fengyi''s rejection, Lingxi thinks that it''s just that she can''t accept her marrying far away, so she tries every means to separate herself from Pingshun. Lingxi believes that after a long time, her mother will be able to accept the reality in front of her slowly and will no longer obstruct her. "Well, Mommy just doesn''t want me to leave with you. I can understand her feelings." Lingxi whispered, with more guilt in her eyes, "But I can''t control my heart, and I don''t want to part with you. I can''t feel sorry for Mommy for now. Wait for her to get angry If it''s gone, I''ll come back to country W with you, be filial to her, and let her take care of her for the rest of her life. " Ping Shun nodded calmly, and kissed Lingxi''s smooth forehead, "Don''t worry, your mommy is my mommy, and I will be filial to her in the future." "Hmm!" Lingxi felt better about this, because she knew that Pingshun always kept what he said, and he would definitely keep what he said! "When Aunt Lan and General Ke get married, I will take you out of here to see my country." Ping Shun couldn''t help looking forward to the future, "The scenery and customs there are completely different from here, but the people are equally hospitable. When you go back, you will know how lovely they are." Lingxi shook her head uncertainly, "I''m clumsy, it''s pretty good if I don''t get laughed at." "Where is it?" Pingshun reached out and tapped Lingxi''s delicate nose, his eyes were full of doting, "In front of me, who dares to say that you are clumsy, unless they are desperate." Lingxi was a little depressed at first, but it became better because of this sentence. She wrinkled her nose slightly at Pingshun, pretending to be angry on purpose, "Hmph, aren''t you calling me clumsy in disguise? Damn it, I''m leaving!" Speaking of Lingxi, she seemed to stand up and leave. In fact, she left shyly in her heart, and wanted to hide in a place where no one was around to ease her mood. However, just as she took half a step, Ping Shun grabbed her hand tightly and brought her into her arms. The soft jade was warm and fragrant in his arms, and Ping Shun hugged Lingxi a little bit more intoxicated, not giving her a chance to escape at all. He was taller than Lingxi, he lowered his head and rested his chin on Lingxi''s shoulder, and blew into her ear mischievously, his voice was magnetic and hoarse, "You have already been stamped by me, don''t even think about going anywhere, you will never go anywhere in this life." Don''t even try to run away from me!" Lingxi only felt that her ears were numb from the blowing, as if earthworms were crawling in her heart. It was itchy and crispy, which made her whole spine go limp, and she could hardly stand upright. But even so, Lingxi still refused to admit defeat. She blushed and shook her head and said, "You are talking nonsense. I am a human being, and I am not your private property. How could I be stamped by you?" "Do not admit it? Or Don¡¯t remember at all?¡± Pingshun wrapped his arms around Lingxi¡¯s slender waist, and continued to blow into Lingxi¡¯s ear, his magnetic voice was full of temptation, ¡°In this case, I think I need to help you Remember it. " "No, no...stop..." Lingxi''s throat gave out a crushing sound of resistance, like a warbler singing in the empty valley in the morning, one couldn''t help but want to be intoxicated by it. To Ping Shun, her resistance was like an intimate invitation, making every cell in his body tremble and shudder, clamoring to charge forward! The beautiful woman in his arms is the place where his private funds are so crazy, he can''t wait to surrender his soul and kneel at her feet. "Baby, you don''t want to admit it, don''t blame me, I can''t control it..." Ping Shun stuck to Lingxi''s ear, and expressed his desire for her. Afraid that she would not believe it, he simply grabbed Lingxi''s little hand with the other hand and brought it to his stomach, his voice was completely hoarse due to emotion, "Look, baby, everything you think is here It hurts." Lingxi only felt that his whole body was about to burn, very top-heavy. She looked nervously at the door of the dormitory, and said in a weak voice, "Someone may come in at any time, you can''t be here, please..." "Then change to another place, if you endure it any longer, I''m really going to explode and die baby." Pingshun only felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and he carried Lingxi on his shoulder irresistibly, and strode towards the bedroom in the palace. Lingxi had already been turned into a puddle of water by Ping Shun''s teasing, unable to be carried into the room by him, she was too ashamed to open her eyes. "Boom!" Chapter 2686 The door of the inner sleeping room was closed, completely blocking off from the outside, leaving only the private and intimate space belonging to the young couple. They didn''t know that outside the window of the bedroom, there were pairs of eyes quietly watching all their actions in the hall just now. That figure stood quietly outside the window, his eyes were always locked on Lingxi''s body, and there was an ambition that was bound to be won in his eyes! This figure is exceptionally tall and straight, but the place where they are standing is very hidden, and they are obviously very familiar with the inside of the palace. His dark eyes had been staring at Lingxi before, and there were more calculations hidden in the eyes, and no ecstatic admiration. When Pingshun and Lingxi were hugging each other in the dormitory, he stood quietly outside all the time, like a ghost without a trace, and was not noticed by anyone. It wasn''t until Ping Shun aggressively carried Lingxi into the dormitory inside that the corner of the man''s mouth raised a meaningful sneer, and he turned and strode away. He didn''t swagger in the palace like others, but walked towards the rockery not far behind Lingxi''s bedroom. There is a royal garden, piled with countless strange-shaped rocks brought in from outside, it is a good place to watch and play. The man''s figure quickly disappeared into the rockery, as if he had never appeared before, and was not noticed by anyone in the palace. This episode did not cause any waves, the palace was still as peaceful as it looked, and the sky darkened in a blink of an eye. The lights gradually came on at night, and apart from the patrolling guards, there was no one else walking around in the palace. Ping Shun did not leave tonight as usual, but chose to stay in Lingxi''s bedroom. However, he has always been self-disciplined, even though he was about to be moved by the lovely Lingxi during the day, he still suppressed the animal and sexual rhythm in his heart, and did not do anything bad to Lingxi. From Pingshun''s point of view, Lingxi is the girl he will take care of all his life, and he will never do anything to hurt her until he receives everyone''s blessing! As the night deepened, Lingxi quietly fell asleep leaning against Pingshun, breathing long and quietly. Ping Shun, who was lying beside her, didn''t sleep, his eyes were open looking at the complicated patterns on the ceiling, his Adam''s apple kept rolling. He was full of vigor, especially with his beloved girl lying beside him, this feeling was like torture, which made it difficult for him to sleep. Especially the surrounding air is filled with the sweet smell of Lingxi''s breath, as delicious as honey, tempting Ping Shun every moment, making him want to move. No, no, absolutely not! Ping Shun took a deep breath, silently warning himself, then swallowed hard, forcing himself to close his eyes and continue falling asleep. It''s just that human beings are such a contradictory body. The more a certain desire or desire is suppressed, the stronger the desire in the heart will be. The little monster hidden in his heart kept baring its teeth and claws, trying to do some unspeakable shameful things, which made his throat thirsty and unbearable, and he could only relieve the situation by swallowing saliva. In Ping Shun''s heart, there are two little monsters fighting each other. The little black monster flicked its pointed tail, bared its fangs and kept jumping, "Sleep her soon, anyway, she can only be alone in this life, why don''t you sleep early and late? The night is long, Hurry up and move!" "No!" Another little monster jumped out of nowhere, it was pink all over, and even the little wings on its back were fleshy pink, "If you really love her, don''t do anything to hurt her! Especially This kind of bad thing that doesn''t justify the name is irresponsible to the loved one!" "You know what a fart! Do you know the desire of a young couple to embrace and sleep together?" The little black monster lowered its head and bumped it with its sharp horns, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, the one who feels uncomfortable is not you! " The little pink monster was not a good person either, so he dodged to dodge it, not forgetting to pat the little black monster rushing over with his small wings behind him, "You are the one who pretends to know how to understand, deliberately trying to teach others bad! You are abominable!" "You are stupid!" "You''re a total badass!" The two little monsters started fighting in Ping Shun''s heart. Ping Shun simply rolled his eyes, lying on the bed depressed. With a light wave of his hand, he wiped away the monster he imagined out of thin air like smoke. In fact, even if these two monsters don''t jump out of his heart, he will still follow the original promise, and before officially marrying Lingxi, he will never do anything to hurt her in the slightest! Shaking his head silently, Ping Shun put his hands on Lingxi''s slender waist, forcing himself to fall asleep early. His heart was flustered quickly, and he quickly settled down after making up his mind. After a while, he fell into peace, and gradually followed Lingxi''s shallow breathing rhythm, and then fell asleep. The bedroom on the side of Lingxi is sleeping soundly, but the queen''s bedroom, which is two palaces away from here, is still brightly lit. Chu Fengyi hadn''t gone to bed yet, her frowning revealed her tangled thoughts at this time. She clenches her fists and walks around the room. He seemed a little undecided, with melancholy written between his brows. Seeing that the sky outside was getting darker and darker, Chu Fengyi''s steps became more dignified. She simply stopped her feet, clenched her fists and beat them together, the previous tangle was no longer on her face! All the maids in charge of serving in the bedroom had been driven away by Chu Fengyi long ago, and she strode towards her inner bedroom with a somewhat hurried footstep. When she returned to the bedroom, Chu Fengyi immediately locked the door. She was still a little worried about this, so she tried to pull it in with her hands, and after confirming that it could not be opened from the outside, she turned around and continued walking in. Inside is the bedroom where Chu Fengyi has lived for many years, and every piece of decoration has been wiped spotless by the maids. These things are as big as tables, chairs, beds and stools, as small as saucers and water glasses. Everything is luxurious, more expensive than works of art, and it shows the prominent status of the royal family. Chu Fengyi was not in the mood to appreciate these messy things at all, she went directly to the bed where she was sleeping, and did not stay long, but continued to walk in, and came directly to a portrait hanging in the corner. This is a majestic picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. It is said to be an imitation of rubbings from the far east, and there is only a beautiful section of it. In the painting, the top of the high mountain goes straight into the sky, the climate is continuous and hilly, the mountains are steep, and the scene changes with each step, gradually getting better. The uncanny workmanship of nature came into being under the painter''s pen, with undulating mountains and hills, like a fairyland. Such a majestic picture of mountains and rivers is hung in the queen''s bedroom, not only does it not look abrupt, but it sets off the majestic atmosphere of the whole room, which is not out of the ordinary. Chu Fengyi stood firmly in front of this portrait, silently taking a deep breath, as if to cheer herself up again. She stretched out her hand, reached for the scroll on which the painting was hung, and groped it lightly. "Click!" "Boom¡ª" Chapter 2687 With a slight clicking sound, there was the sound of the heavy stone door moving in the bedroom that was exceptionally quiet just now. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the queen''s residence is very good. Otherwise, if people outside heard the movement, they would definitely think it was an earthquake or thunder. And the painting that Chu Fengyi was standing still is moving slowly... No, it should not be said that the hanging paintings are moving slowly, but that the wall on which the picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains is hung is slowly moving inward, exposing the black hole inside. It turns out that this place is not just a wall with landscape pictures, but also a secret passage passed down from generation to generation in the palace, which only the queen knows! No one could have imagined that in the queen''s room, there is such a hidden secret passage, and it extends in all directions, so that one can leave this bedroom without anyone noticing. This matter was passed down by word of mouth from successive queens, and no one knew about it, not even Dongfang Ke Yu, whom the queen loved so much, let alone the former Luqiao who pretended to be the queen. Chu Fengyi quietly waited for the stone door with the picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains to move away, and when it was completely still, her entire face turned pale. She took a deep breath, as if she was very afraid of the things hidden inside, if she had no other choice, she didn''t want to go in at all. But right now, it seems that she can''t find any other way except here, even if she is reluctant, she can only bite the bullet and continue walking in. Chu Fengyi stabilized her mind, tried her best to make her steps not so vain, and walked towards the open secret room. Her thin figure quickly walked into the secret room, and the light inside was also quietly lit up from the previous darkness. When Chu Fengyi''s figure completely disappeared, the stone gate with the picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains hanging on it before closed slowly as if it had eyes, without any trace of it being opened. In the secret room, Chu Fengyi walked in along the secret passage, with a nervous look on her face, and even her footsteps were as light as a cat''s, for fear of accidentally making any noise. The secret room in front of her was made of stone, winding and long, and obviously it had been built for a long time, revealing the vicissitudes of history everywhere. Some of the lamps embedded in the stone walls were no longer lit, making the light sometimes bright and sometimes dim. Coupled with Chu Fengyi''s overly cautious footsteps, the entire secret passage was filled with a tense atmosphere, as if a terrifying monster would rush out from an unknown corner at any moment. Chu Fengyi walked very slowly, and finally followed her memory and stopped in front of a stone wall carved with flying phoenixes. There was no way forward before the Feifeng stone carving, but Chu Fengyi did not retreat, but stretched out her hand calmly, and pointed at Feifeng''s left eye. The eyes made of sapphires sank in with Chu Fengyi''s strength, and then the seemingly closed stone gate slowly opened, like the picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains. This time Chu Fengyi was not in a hurry to go in, but arranged her clothes very carefully, and after confirming that she was dignified, she walked in through the hole where Feifeng exposed. What appeared in front of her this time was an extremely empty space, which was as big as two or three basketball courts. And in this vast space, there are still several stone gates that resemble flying phoenixes, which obviously lead to other unknown places. Chu Fengyi strolled towards the most central place, where a stepped platform was built, and there were densely packed gray tablets on it, giving off a somewhat gloomy atmosphere. The dark and unknown ancient passage, the many terrifying tablets, and the openings extending in all directions, anyone can guess that this is obviously the royal tomb of country W. The series of characters engraved on the tablet are the names of successive queens! It turns out that this is the center of the mausoleum of the royal family of country W. For some reason, a secret road was even built to lead directly to the queen''s bedroom. Chu Fengyi tidied up her clothes subconsciously again, and then solemnly came to those memorial tablets, respectfully picked up the sandalwood placed next to her, and lighted a bunch of them faintly. The sandalwood scent soon lingered, Chu Fengyi straightened her waist, inserted them into the incense burner in front of her, and then knelt down on the incense table. Under her knees is a round kneeling cushion made of yellow brocade, stuffed with thick silk, which can ensure that people will not be too tired to kneel. As a queen, Chu Fengyi seems to have gotten used to such details. She clasped her hands together and muttered in a low voice. Rest in peace, please bring out the magic weapon that our royal family has not used for many years. I hope that the ancestors will bless my only daughter to change her mind as soon as possible, stop being bewitched by outsiders, and continue to reproduce and inherit the queen''s blood!" Chu Fengyi''s heart was extremely heavy when she said this, and her voice was so soft that only she could hear it clearly. No one noticed that under Chu Fengyi''s seemingly steady tone, there was an undetected anxiety hidden. She was talking about a magic weapon, which was the secret winning weapon of the successive queens of country W. Once invited out, it would have infinite power. However, everything must be reversed. It can indeed solve a lot of troubles, but it also brings serious adverse effects. "Blessed by my ancestors, I can successfully fulfill my wish, make my only daughter Lingxi change her mind, and make that foreigner who shouldn''t appear disappear from now on!" After muttering these words, Chu Fengyi solemnly bowed and kowtowed, and then stood up from the cushion. She reached out to the table where the tablet was enshrined, and frowned slightly nervously, before resolutely placing her hand on the depression on the table. As her palms pressed against the cold table, Chu Fengyi closed her eyes a little timidly. What popped up in her mind was the scene when she came here with the former queen when she was a child. to behind. This is a subconscious defensive action, an instinctive reaction made by the body to protect itself from injury! And in Chu Fengyi''s mind, what jumped out was that unforgettable experience when she was young. ------- At that time, she was still very young, about six or seven years old, and she was brought here by her mother at that time. Along the way, she could feel her mother''s tense and tangled mood, but she looked around like a curious baby. Several times, she really wanted to ask her mother why she didn''t take the wide road, but insisted on taking this kind of rat hole-like secret road. Especially the lights inside are so dim, if they suddenly go out, will they just get lost inside and never come out again. These words were stuck in the young Chu Fengyi''s throat, but she didn''t dare to ask them rashly. Because she was well-educated since she was a child, as a princess of the royal family, she must have the calmness of not changing her face when Mount Tai collapses. No matter how curious you are in your heart, you can''t ask half a sentence. Chapter 2688 In this way, the young girl tightly hid her curiosity, and was led by her mother through the embossed flying phoenix all the way, and stood in front of the desk full of tablets of previous queens. "Feng''er, put your hand on it." At that time, her mommy didn''t even look at her, she just pointed her finger at the depression on the desk, signaling her to put her immature little hand on it. Although she was young, she was very obedient, without thinking too much, she just put her hand on the cold table. Then¡­¡­ -------- Thinking of this, Chu Fengyi couldn''t help shaking her shoulders slightly, and her face also turned a little pale. No one knows better than her, as long as you put your hand on it, what will be waiting for you! But, she really has no choice! Either she succeeds in driving Ping Shun away, or she will completely lose her most beloved daughter! Thinking that Lingxi might be abducted by Ping Shun, leaving her alone, Chu Fengyi completely cast aside the hesitation in her eyes. She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and then put her hand on the depression on the table that was so familiar in her memory. "Ding!" After the faint sound, Chu Fengyi''s palm felt a sharp pain. She frowned slightly, but did not dare to move, allowing the tingling pain to continue to deepen and penetrate. And the picture of her childhood overlapped with her eyes, when she was so young that she was stabbed in an instant and cried bitterly, "Queen, it hurts, Feng''er hurts so much!" "Snapped!" However, what she cried at that time was a slap in the face from the queen mother without hesitation, and a very disgusting reprimand, "Princess must have the demeanor of a princess, let alone such a small pain and injury, even if she is injured Even if you cut off your arm alive, you must not cry out in pain!" At that time, she was really too young, the burning pain on her face even overwhelmed the pain in her palm, and she had to swallow all her grievances into her stomach. Now, no one would slap her in the face anymore, and even the pain in the palm of her hand didn''t seem to be as terrifying as her childhood memories. The corner of Chu Fengyi''s mouth raised a sarcasm, and she said silently for a few seconds, "One, two, three, four, five..." After counting to ten, she retracted the palm on the table, tightened it and pressed it against her side. Soon, there were bright red blood dripping slowly from her clenched fist. One, two, three... Those bloody flowers fell on the ground, dotted and stained the ground beside Chu Fengyi''s feet, but she didn''t notice it, her eyes were quietly watching the drawer in front of her. And the vague memories of childhood resurfaced in front of his eyes again. "Queen, Feng''er''s hands are still a little... still a little painful..." This immature and aggrieved voice is the cry of her who was ignorant when she was a child, longing for her mother''s loving eyes. However, what he got in return was a cold stare all year round, "It''s useless, I can''t stand the pain, how can I take on a big responsibility in the future?! You have to remember, there is still a whole country waiting for you Come to supervise, you have no qualifications to be weak and incompetent!" At that time, Chu Fengyi was only seven or eight years old, and her figure was just higher than the desk where the memorial tablet was enshrined, but under those stern and emotionless eyes, she stopped all sobbing. Because from the beginning to the end, her strict mother didn''t look at her much. Those perennially cold eyes are always looking at the desk in front of him, to be precise, the drawer on the desk with the pattern of blue whale engraved. "One, two, three, four...ten! Go!" Following her mother''s cold voice, the drawer with the blue whale pattern opened accordingly. Chu Fengyi, who was young at that time, suddenly looked over curiously, only to find that there was a very delicate wooden box in the pop-up drawer. "Queen, what is this?" At that time, she was like a curious baby. Even though she was not allowed to ask casually, she still couldn''t hide her curiosity. There was still no warmth in her queen mother''s eyes, she just pointed at the extremely delicate box, without the slightest desire to pick it up, her voice was colder than her eyes, "This is the box that our country W has ever held. The magic weapon that the queen does not pass on, it can help you fulfill your wish, and accordingly, you have to pay the price for it.¡± "The price?" The young girl slowly chewed these two words. "That''s right, there has never been a free lunch in this world. If you want to get it, you have to give it along with it." Her mother''s voice was still cold and mechanically calm, "Just like a mermaid wants to become a human, she must take herself. The most beautiful singing voice can be replaced by a witch. Even to go ashore, she only has one night, and as the sun rises, she can only become one of the countless waves in the sea." At that time, she liked the story of the mermaid very much, and even felt sorry for the tragic experience of the mermaid. So until now, she has always avoided the Queen''s magic weapon that her mother told her back then. If it wasn''t really helpless, she would never think of the things that had been buried in her memory for many years. She couldn''t tell herself whether there was really no way to stop the situation in front of her, or whether the thirteen years of wandering had made her lose her self-confidence, and she could no longer think of any way to deal with it. She didn''t think of a way to solve it, but like a drowning person, she grabbed this magical life-saving straw and prepared to win a gamble. Just like her mother said many years ago, no one knows what they will lose once they use the queen''s magic weapon, whether it is their appearance, or their health, or even their sentimental heart. She doesn''t care about these, as long as she is still alive, can ensure that her daughter will not leave her homeland, and can inherit the throne of queen like her, then nothing else is important. After all, she has nothing to fear losing now, and her only daughter Lingxi is her everything in the future. If even Lingxi can''t be kept, then Chu Fengyi doesn''t know what''s the point of living. "Mother, you said back then that once the Secret Treasure is activated, you will pay a corresponding price, but I really have nowhere to go, and there is no other good way." Chu Fengyi stretched out her other uninjured hand, took the exquisite wooden box in her hand, lowered her head to examine it carefully, and murmured softly, "Back then you kept warning me that it would be best if I never When you use this thing, don''t go your old way. But Queen Mother, I still let you down." Speaking of this, Chu Fengyi sighed faintly, the corners of her mouth filled with bitterness, "Whether it was before or now, I''m probably the child you dislike the most. Mother, wait for me to go down a hundred years later, and then I will bear the burden to you." Please forgive me! I took this thing away." Chapter 2689 Chu Fengyi clenched the exquisite box in her hand, bowed respectfully to the tablets on the desk again, then turned and left with big strides. After she left, the mausoleum fell into a deadly silence again, only the flickering candles in front of the tablet still exuded a ghostly and gloomy atmosphere. Holding the exquisite wooden box, Chu Fengyi quietly retreated out like she did when she entered the mausoleum before. The picture of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains returned to its original position. If it hadn''t been known in advance, no one would have believed that there was actually a secret door leading to the royal tomb hidden there. This night, Chu Fengyi finally did not have any more nightmares, but slept very peacefully. In the dream, she seemed to be back when she was a toddler, and she fell into an extremely warm embrace. She didn''t even need to look to know who that embrace belonged to. That was the mommy she was most attached to, not the queen mother who suddenly changed her temperament a few years later and treated her like a stranger. The sky brightened quickly, and the rising sun slowly jumped out of the clouds, casting golden light on the ground, warming the entire country of W. Chu Fengyi woke up quietly, slowly opened her eyes, and there was no longer any melancholy on her face. After a brief grooming, Chu Fengyi changed into the magnificent imperial dress, and went to the daily morning meeting as usual. The ministers had been waiting there for a long time, and briefly stated the major issues that needed to be decided by Chu Fengyi, and more than half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "Well, these things will be handled according to what you said above. Besides, the day after tomorrow is a good day for everything. I want to personally hold a grand wedding for Lan Xin and General Ke Jia." As soon as Chu Fengyi''s words fell, many ministers praised her one after another, "Miss Lan Xin can be married by the queen herself, it is such a blessing that I can''t make it in three lifetimes!" "Yeah, such a great honor is simply a blessing!" "It''s been a long time since we in Country W have been so lively. We will definitely be there when the time comes, and celebrate with us." Hearing the boasting of the ministers one after another, Chu Fengyi raised a condescending smile, "Well, then this matter is settled, do you have anything else to ask? If not, go down and help Let''s prepare for Lan Xin''s wedding!" As she said that, Chu Fengyi slowly waved her hand, indicating that the ministers can leave. How dare the ministers present have any objections? They all left the hall one after another. Curtis walked at the end, walking very slowly. He always felt that there was something wrong with the queen today, and occasionally cast cold eyes on himself, obviously he had something to tell him. Sure enough, before Curtis reached the door, the Queen''s calm voice came from behind, "Curtis, you stay." "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen." Curtis turned around in response, and came to Chu Fengyi respectfully. Chu Fengyi glanced at the empty hall, and signaled the maid beside her to leave, "Go down first, I have something to discuss with General Curtis." "Yes." The maids retreated in small steps, not forgetting to close the door of the main hall. The heavy door was slowly closed, and in the huge hall, only Chu Fengyi, who was sitting on a high seat, and Curtis, who was standing there respectfully, were left. Chu Fengyi looked at Curtis coldly, stood up slowly, and asked in a deep voice as she walked towards him, "Curtis, are you sincere to my daughter Lingxi? Can you treat her better than her?" Is your own life more important?" Curtis immediately nodded heavily, "Queen Mingjian, from the moment I saw Princess Lingxi, I have all eyes and hearts on her, and I will never marry Princess Lingxi in this life! For Princess Lingxi, I am willing to marry you." Throw your head and blood, and work hard for her happiness for the rest of your life..." "Okay, put away your high-sounding words," Chu Fengyi waved off Curtis before he could finish, "I can see that you really like Lingxi, but I don''t know that you How heavy this kind of liking is. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can give Lingxi happiness, I will naturally give you all the glory; if you dare to make Lingxi unhappy in the slightest, I will definitely let you see what it means Thunder method!" Chu Fengyi''s voice was extraordinarily cold, and even the gaze she cast on Curtis was undeniably cold and unquestionable. Curtis was both surprised and delighted, knowing that the reason why Chu Fengyi beat her side drum like this must be because she had already made some decision. Could it be that she has decided to marry Princess Lingxi to herself? As soon as this thought popped out of Curtis''s mind, he directly knelt down in front of Chu Fengyi happily, "Don''t worry, queen, if I can''t take good care of Princess Lingxi, I''d rather be imprisoned in a dark and damp water prison. And there will be absolutely no complaints!" "Well," Chu Fengyi nodded indifferently, "Forgive me that you don''t dare to do anything to make Lingxi sad." "Don''t dare, I don''t dare!" Curtis expressed his attitude repeatedly, for fear that he was slow to speak, and Chu Fengyi didn''t seem to believe it. "Well," Chu Fengyi was obviously satisfied with Curtis''s answer. Slowly nodded, "Very well, since this is the case, I can safely hand over Princess Lingxi to you. Now, I still need you to do things for me, no, to be precise, I should do something for you. " Curtis quickly responded, "Your servant is panicked, please ask the queen to express it." Chu Fengyi subconsciously glanced at the empty hall, and then took out an exquisite wooden box from the wide phoenix robe. This box is only the size of a palm, and the workmanship is very fine. There are also beautiful and complicated patterns on it. At first glance, it looks like a rare handicraft. Curtis had already seen the box, but he didn''t dare to ask further questions, and waited quietly for Chu Fengyi''s next words. "The day after tomorrow will be Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s wedding day. What you have to do is to seize the best opportunity." As Chu Fengyi said, she handed over the wooden box she was clutching in her hand, "As long as you take advantage of the chaos of the wedding and take Ping Shun down, Lingxi will be your fianc¨¦e from now on." "Thank you for the Queen''s grace, I assure you, I will definitely complete the task!" Curtis quickly took the wooden box, only feeling that the palm-sized small box was heavy, and he didn''t know what was inside, so he asked curiously Sentence, "I don''t know what''s in it?" The corner of Chu Fengyi''s mouth raised a cruel smile, "It''s nothing, it''s something that can help you drive away that foreigner from Pingshun." Curtis became more curious, looked down at the delicate wooden box in his hand, and was about to open it to see what was inside. He guessed that it must be the royal family''s secret poison, but isn''t this heavy weight a bit too much? "Don''t open it without authorization. The things inside are very powerful, and once opened, it will explode." Chu Fengyi stopped Curtis from opening the box without authorization, "What you need to do is to find a way to make Ping Shun alone Open this box." Chapter 2690 Curtis quickly dismissed this idea, and asked in a strange way, "Queen, I don''t know what is in it? It has such a powerful effect?" "This is a magic weapon that has been kept secret by previous queens. You don''t need to know the details." Chu Fengyi shook her head proudly, and said in a cold tone, "Remember what I told you, don''t open it in private, and let Ping Shun open it alone. That''s fine. As long as you solve him, everything else will no longer be a problem!" Curtis naturally didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and carefully put away the wooden box, "Yes, I will keep it in mind." "Very well, let''s go down and prepare what to do." Chu Fengyi waved Curtis to leave, and did not forget to remind him again, "Curiosity killed the cat, remember what your purpose is, don''t think about it." Go find out what''s in here!" "Yes, I will never open it without authorization." Curtis solemnly promised, and left the hall with the box. Standing alone in the cold and empty hall, Chu Fengyi watched Curtis go away, and then sighed silently after a long time. The rising sun outside the hall was just born, and it was so red that it was like a battlefield after slaughter, as thick and bleak as blood. Chu Fengyi quietly clenched the palms hanging by her sides, her calm expression filled with chill. It wasn''t that she was cruel, and it wasn''t that she was ruthless, but because Ping Shun touched her inverse scales! Right now, only Lingxi is left for her, and she is absolutely not allowed to be taken away from her by anyone! As for the help Pingshun once gave her, she can only let her down. This is the greatest helplessness of being a superior... In order to achieve their goals, and to look at the overall situation, many times, they can only choose the most helpless approach. Trading one person''s life and death for a stable situation is the best game for a small gain. Curtis took the wooden box and left the palace, walking very easily along the way. He had expected that Chu Fengyi would help him win Lingxi''s heart, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Just now Chu Fengyi not only personally promised to make Lingxi her fianc¨¦e, but even proposed a good way to avoid future troubles. Curtis thought to himself, and weighed the exquisite wooden box in his hand. He is not stupid, he knows that what is hidden inside must be something that can kill someone in an instant. Otherwise, Chu Fengyi wouldn''t have stopped herself immediately when she wanted to open it just now. There is nothing wrong with the saying that curiosity killed the cat. So although Curtis was full of curiosity about this small box, he would not open it hastily if he was killed. He doesn''t mind what''s inside, as long as he can guarantee Ping Shun will be completely expelled from Country W! When Pingshun disappears, he will give Princess Lingxi enough care and love in time, and I believe she will gradually fall in love with him. After all, looking at the entire W country, there is no one better than him! Once he wins Lingxi''s heart, he will have no regrets in his life. After all, what will be gained at that time is not only the simple love of Lingxi, but also the incomparable Wangfu Zunyao! After the queen has passed through the ages, Lingxi will be the new queen, and he will be the most perfect husband in the history of country W, wielding the power of life and death, and defying everything! The more Curtis thought about it, the happier he became, but there was an uncontrollable smile on his face. After leaving the palace, he jumped into his car and drove towards the general''s mansion. The General''s Mansion is not too far from the Imperial Palace, Curtis only took a short time to park the car in the compound of the General''s Mansion. He directly opened the door and jumped out of the car, with a smug smile on his face. "You boy, you are so happy in the morning, what kind of treasure did you pick up?" Before Curtis could take two steps, Ke Jia''s joking voice came from behind him. It turned out that since Ke Jia''s leg was injured, Chu Fengyi skipped his routine morning meeting and specifically allowed him to stay at home. Curtis stopped quickly, turned around and looked over. Only then did he discover that Ke Jia and Lan Xin were sitting and resting in the gazebo in the courtyard, and there was still a steaming pot of fragrant tea on the stone table in front of them. Curtis rolled his eyes. Naturally, he would not tell Ke Jia the truth of his endless joy, but cupped his hands and smiled, "Uncle, my nephew is happy for you! The queen has ordered that the day after tomorrow I will serve you and Lan Xin Auntie holds a grand wedding." "Really?" Ke Jia stood up in shock, the news was somewhat beyond his expectation. Although Chu Fengyi had long said that he and Lingxi would hold a wedding, he was still extremely shocked when he heard the news. Even Lingxi on the side widened his eyes in astonishment, apparently without any mental preparation. Curtis was already in a good mood, but now seeing Ke Jia''s astonishment, he laughed outright, "Uncle, this was said by the female dynasty at the meeting, I dare not falsely pass on the will. And the queen said, She wants to preside over the wedding in person, hold the wedding in an incomparably grand manner, and let all the subjects join in the lively celebration, this is really a supreme honor!" Curtis is right about this matter, because over the past ten years, there have been many weddings in country W, but no one has ever had the honor of being presided over by the Queen herself! Ke Jia was so happy that he subconsciously turned his head to look at Lan Xin beside him, "Lan Xin, did you hear that? We are going to hold a grand wedding soon!" Lan Xin pursed her lips and smiled, a shy blush appeared on her face, she lowered her head slightly. Curtis knew that standing here would be a bit of an eyesore, so he immediately left with a smile, "I believe the Queen will officially convey the order soon, uncle, Aunt Lanxin, if there is nothing else, I will go back to catch up on sleep." "Go, go, don''t stand here to block your eyes." Ke Jia smiled and waved to Curtis, and before the others left, he had already tightly held Lan Xin''s hand, "Lan Xin, you finally want to marry me beautifully." I am, this is great!" Lan Xin has a thin skin, she doesn''t want to show her affection in front of Curtis, she subconsciously wants to withdraw her hand, "Let go, don''t do this in front of the child..." "Haha, that kid has already left wisely, otherwise I will really kick his ass to death!" Ke Jia laughed boldly, hugged Lan Xin tightly in his arms, and said overjoyed, "I have really waited until the day when you are going to marry me. This is really the biggest surprise that God has bestowed on me!" After speaking, Ke Jia lowered his head emotionally, and sucked hard on Lan Xin''s face, "That''s great, Lan Xin, you will be the most beautiful bride in my life!" "Don''t make trouble, the child is watching, you are not ashamed." Lan Xin stretched out her hand to push Ke Jia away who looked like a child, raised her head and cast her eyes on the place where Curtis was standing just now, only to realize that he had left without knowing when. Chapter 2691 "What are you afraid of? That little bastard dared to look around, and I kicked him three meters away!" Ke Jia knew that Curtis had left, so he hugged Lan Xin cheerfully, "The day after tomorrow, just need The day after tomorrow, you will be the most beautiful bride for me, Ke Jia, and then I can kiss as much as I want!" Lan Xin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she felt that Ke Jia was simply crazy with joy, the more she refused to let him do something, the more he wanted to do something! "He''s such an old man, and he''s still not in shape," Lan Xin shook her head with a helpless smile, "You, you, you look like you''ve never married a wife, can''t you calm down?" As soon as the words fell, Ke Jia couldn''t laugh or cry, "My dear Lanxin, then you really wronged me! Do you know if I have experience? The conscience of heaven and earth, in this life I am How can someone who only wants to marry you alone have the idea of ??marrying someone else?" Ke Jia said it very solemnly, and even raised one hand in a gesture of swearing, "I, Ke Jia, only want to marry Lan Xin as my wife in this life. If there is even the slightest lie, I would rather be full of sores..." Before he finished speaking, Lan Xin covered his mouth, "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about! You''re already very old, and you still look like a child who can''t hold back." Ke Jia stuck out his tongue mischievously, licked Lan Xin''s palm lightly, and made her move away smoothly, then smiled and said, "Haha, in front of you, I would rather be a child like a blank sheet of paper. Have any emotions that need to be concealed!" "The more you talk about it, the more out of shape you are, so I won''t tell you." Lan Xin smiled and stood up, ready to leave the pavilion. To be honest, she also has great joy in her heart now, and she wants to be alone for a while, secretly enjoying herself. It''s just that before Lan Xin took a step, Ke Jia held her hand again. Ke Jia looked at Lan Xin whose cheeks were still flushed, and smiled very happily, "Don''t tell me who do you want to tell? We still have a lifetime to say!" "You are really..." Lan Xin shook her head with a helpless smile, and made up an excuse, "I''m just a little hungry, and I want to go to the kitchen to find something to eat." "It just so happens that I''m hungry too, let''s go together." Ke Jia said excitedly, bent down, and hugged Lan Xin to the princess. Lan Xin became anxious immediately, and stretched out her hand to beat Ke Jia''s chest, "What are you doing in broad daylight? Put me down quickly!" "Haha," Ke Jia smiled triumphantly, "What''s wrong in broad daylight? I hug my own daughter-in-law whenever I want!" "I hate it, people will laugh when they see it." Lan Xin protested softly, trying hard to break free from Ke Jia''s embrace. However, in Ke Ga''s eyes, her little strength was not enough. She struggled several times but couldn''t break free, and was still carried by Ke Ga and walked towards the kitchen. Around noon, the Queen sent her the order to hold a wedding ceremony for Lan Xin and Ke Jia the day after tomorrow. Ke Jia was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, he almost confessed the will. Moreover, Chu Fengyi was not just as simple as issuing a decree, she ordered that the notice of the wedding for Lan Xin be posted all over the conspicuous corners of the city the day after tomorrow, saying that she would have fun with the people. For a while, Lan Xin became the envy of the entire country W. After all, in the past ten years, no one has been treated so well by the Queen. Having created enough momentum, Chu Fengyi felt extremely contented, and waited for the wedding day to arrive. She was grateful for Lan Xin''s upbringing of Lingxi, and she sincerely wanted Lan Xin to be happy. Of course, it would be even better if we could take advantage of this opportunity to make that obtrusive foreigner disappear completely! It is not only Chu Fengyi who is happy for Lan Xin''s marriage, but also Lingxi and He Shun. They are the ones who are sincerely happy for Lan Xin without any other purpose. Knowing that Lan Xin is finally going to marry Ke Jia, and that a grand wedding will be held that afternoon, Lingxi can''t wait to drag Ping Shun to the General''s Mansion. As soon as she walked into the courtyard of the General''s Mansion, she saw Ke Jia holding something in his hand from a distance, circling around Lan Xin, as if he was still begging for something in a low voice. Lingxi walked over curiously, and asked softly, "Aunt Lan, General Ke, what are you doing?" "Ah?" Lan Xin turned her head abruptly, she obviously didn''t expect Lingxi to come over at this time, she blushed and shook her head, "No... nothing..." On the contrary, Ke Jia laughed happily, "Haha, I accidentally made her angry just now, and I''m apologizing now, and I want her to eat some fruit to calm the anger." As he said that, he brought a plate of red berries in his hand to Lingxi, "It just so happens that you are here, hurry up and taste these berries, they were just picked from the mountain." Lan Xin was ashamed and embarrassed when she heard that, she subconsciously reached out and squeezed Ke Jia''s arm, "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the child!" "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, I was wrong, I was wrong." Ke Jia hurriedly begged for mercy, his eyes filled with a doting smile. Lingxi looked at the interaction between the two in front of him with a smile, knowing that he had come a little recklessly, and quickly took a red fruit, "What kind of fruit is this, why have I never seen it before? Try it and see if it tastes good first." Pingshun also imitated Lingxi''s movements, and then took a red fruit and threw it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Lingxi bared her teeth and spat out the fruit that she had just chewed twice, "Bah, bah, is this fruit not ripe? It''s so sour!" Pingshun had also tasted the sour taste of red and fruit, but he was better, just frowning slightly, and did not spit it out on the spot like Lingxi. "Yeah, I forgot to tell you just now that this kind of red fruit is indeed a little sour." Ke Jia smiled and looked at Lingxi, scratching his head in embarrassment, "But Lan Xin likes to eat it, and I often went to the mountains to pick it back then. Give her this kind of wild fruit..." Before Ke Jia finished speaking, Lan Xin interrupted, "Okay, what are you talking about in front of the child?" After successfully interrupting Ke Jia, Lan Xin turned her head to look at Lingxi, "By the way, why are you here at this time?" Lingxi smiled brightly in an instant, "Aunt Lan, I heard the news that you are going to get married, so I came here to congratulate you." Ping Shun followed and echoed, "That''s right, Aunt Lan and General Ke finally got married as lovers. It''s really gratifying!" "Hahaha, we are happy together, you are young, and your future wedding will definitely be more beautiful than ours!" Ke Jia said happily, with a smile on his face. Lan Xin stepped on him calmly, then looked at Lingxi with a little shame, "My good princess, what''s there to congratulate?" "No, I''m not a princess, I''m just a child raised by you, Aunt Lan." Lingxi shook her head solemnly, and then said with emotion, "Aunt Lan, if it wasn''t for taking care of me all these years, you wouldn''t have been delayed Such a long period of youth. If you hadn''t raised her wholeheartedly, Lingxi wouldn''t be where it is today." Chapter 2692 This sentence Lingxi said was very sincere. During the thirteen years of living in Misty Valley Forest, she had already treated Lan Xin as a mother, and even felt closer than with Chu Fengyi. After hearing Lingxi''s words, Lan Xin''s eyes turned red quietly, "How can you say that? No matter what, you are an extremely noble princess! I wasn''t the only one who took care of you back then. If it wasn''t for you, I He may have lost the will to survive, and was overwhelmed and suffocated by the boundless loneliness." During those days in the Misty Valley Forest, Lingxi was her best companion, and she endured more than ten years of lonely and monotonous days with her. Lan Xin didn''t even dare to imagine, if it wasn''t for her reluctance to bear the young Lingxi, would she have survived those boring times. Her words came from the bottom of her heart, and the expression on her face was particularly moving, which also made Lingxi''s eyes turn red, "Aunt Lan, I am not a princess in front of you, I have to thank you! Mommy gave me Life, but you gave me a second life! For me, you are my second mommy!" This great honor made Lan Xin feel sore in her heart, and tears filled her eyes silently, "Silly boy, no, my silly princess, there is a difference between superiority and inferiority, please don''t say such stupid things in the future. I She''s just a humble maid who can''t afford to be called you." "No, I don''t care, you are my second mommy!" Lingxi shook her head coquettishly, and said with a smile, "I will make it clear to mommy after I go back that you are my second mommy besides her. Mommy." These words frightened Lan Xin, and her face instantly turned pale, "This is not good, this is not good, how can I be compared with the queen?" As she said that, Lan Xin was afraid that Lingxi would really talk about it, so she held her hand tightly and said solemnly, "Don''t say such childish things in the future, I''m already very happy that you can come here to congratulate me gone." Lingxi noticed Lan Xin''s uneasiness, and quickly changed her words, "Okay, okay, since Aunt Lan doesn''t like it, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. But we have to make an agreement, this is your wedding, and I will be the flower girl all the time Row!" Lan Xin''s originally anxious expression suddenly became dumbfounded, "Flower girl? Are you sure you want to be a flower girl?" According to the customs of Country W, flower girls are all children under the age of twelve, and there is really no adult who comes out to be a flower girl. Lingxi nodded very seriously, "Yes, I want to lift the skirt for Aunt Lan myself, and watch you marry Happiness." As he said that, Lingxi pulled Ping Shun who was standing beside him, "Not only do I want to be this flower girl, but he also has to be with me!" "This..." Lan Xin couldn''t laugh or cry even more, "Isn''t this a joke? It''s not appropriate." Lingxi''s clamoring to be a flower girl was enough to cause her headaches, but now she wants to dress Ping Shun as a flower girl, which is simply unheard of. "What''s inappropriate? As long as it''s what Lingxi wants to do, it''s very suitable." Pingshun said calmly at the side, looking affectionately at Lingxi beside him. In his opinion, there is nothing he can''t do for Lingxi. Just being a flower girl, age is not a problem, the most important thing is whether you have a sincere blessing heart. He is willing to bless this righteous woman who raised Lingxi alone in the misty valley forest! Seeing that both of them insisted on this, Lan Xin didn''t say what she wanted to persuade, she was very moved. Since Lingxi has such sincerity, why should she stick to the common rules? After all, no one stipulated that adults should not be flower girls for themselves, right? "Well, let the most beautiful Lingxi be my flower girl, this ceremony must be extraordinarily special." Lan Xin said in her own voice, which is considered to have agreed to Lingxi''s request This made Lingxi so happy that she pulled Pingshun and ran away, "Then it''s settled, I''ll go to Mommy to settle this matter, and I won''t disturb Aunt Lan and Uncle Ke''s love, bye!" Before the words finished, Lingxi ran out of Lan Xin''s sight peacefully, causing her to shake her head again dumbfounded, "This child is really naughty." Standing behind Lan Xin, Ke Jia watched Lingxi leave, sighing softly, "Princess Lingxi really has a very cute personality, no wonder that kid Curtis likes her so much!" "It''s a pity that Luohua intends to be ruthless. Lingxi''s favorite has always been that brat named Pingshun." Lan Xinle laughed, and then glared at Ke Jia pretending to be angry, "I can warn you in advance, don''t Thinking about the bad idea of ??helping that nephew open Lingxi, she already has someone she likes in her heart." This time it was Ke Jia who couldn''t help but cry, "Why did I make a bad idea? How can I be so bad? Besides, Curtis''s character is not so stubborn. If he is rejected by Princess Lingxi, he will definitely embarrass him." go away." "That''s good. I''d rather demolish ten temples than break up a marriage. Lingxi and Shun are the perfect match. That kid Curtis had better not have other ideas, otherwise it will only end in a sad end." Lan Xin said something sincerely. Ke Jia silently shook his head, "I hope he can understand this truth sooner, and stop being obsessed with it." No one heard their whispered discussion, and they didn''t know it at all. Curtis stood not far away with a gloomy face. In fact, since Lingxi and Heshun appeared hand in hand, Curtis had already noticed their arrival. At that time, Curtis had just stepped out of the hall with his front foot and was about to go out. When he saw Lingxi Heping approaching from a distance, he actually retracted his outstretched foot, and then hid in the corner. He watched the interaction between Lingxi and Shun from afar, especially when Lingxi looked at Pingshun, with the heavy tenderness in his eyes, his whole heart felt as if it had been bitten by a mouse, and it was so painful that it was almost distorted. Until Ping Shun and Ling Xi left hand in hand, Curtis'' distorted face still failed to calm down. He stared at Ping Shun''s back with resentment, and said viciously in his heart: Humph! When the wedding day comes, I''ll see how you die! This hostility lingered in Curtis''s heart, making him wish he could take out the magic weapon given to him by the Queen right now, and take Ping Shun''s life directly! Although he thought so in his heart, Curtis did not lose his rationality. He forcibly swallowed all the hostility in his heart, then walked back to his room with a cold face. Just now he wanted to go out and ask Feng Xizi again to see if there was any possibility of Lingxi being poisoned by Gu. Looking at it now, where there is no poisonous poison, it is clear that he is deceiving himself and others. Just now, he could see clearly that Lingxi''s vivid blue eyes were on Ping Shun''s body from the beginning to the end, and he was not willing to move away at all. Chapter 2693 This was the scene that made him the most jealous to the point of going crazy, and it also made him more paranoid, more determined to eradicate Ping Shun completely! No one knew about Curtis'' inner calculations. After Lingxi and Shun left the general''s mansion, they returned to the palace. Surprisingly today, they were not obstructed in any way when they entered and left the palace, and even the guards did not make any trouble when they saw Ping Shun, as if they could not see him. Reminiscent of the cautiousness of the two when they left, Lingxi felt a lot of doubts in his heart at this time. Even though Curtis led a group of guards to catch Ping Shun and Xiao Bai yesterday, why is it so calm today? Could it be that it was because of the upcoming wedding ceremony for Aunt Lan and General Ke? Or is Mommy finally figuring it out? The latter thought jumped out of her mind, making the corners of Lingxi''s mouth twitch slightly. It seems that her mommy is not so unreasonable, she has already started to put herself in her shoes! Of course, Lingxi didn''t tell Pingshun about this guess, but didn''t mention anything, and began to prepare a wedding gift for Lanxin. Two days passed quickly, and no matter where Ping Shun went, he never encountered any troubles. Even when he rode Xiaobai and carried Lingxi in and out of the palace gate, he was not hindered in the slightest. This change made Lingxi even happier, and made her feel a lot more relaxed. She really didn''t want to get into too much trouble with her mommy because of something smooth, and she didn''t want to hurt her heart. The current situation tells her that Mommy has obviously figured it out, and even acquiesced in her and Shun''s love, there is nothing better than now! Lingxi''s happiness was naturally seen by Pingshun. He thought the same as Lingxi, and thought that Chu Fengyi acquiesced in their being together because he didn''t want Lingxi to be sad. Even in private, Ping Shun secretly reviewed it, thinking that he thought too badly of Chu Fengyi. Anyway, Chu Fengyi is Lingxi''s biological mother after all, and Lingxi is so kind, how can Chu Fengyi be so bad? It is estimated that he was confused for a while before, so he targeted himself everywhere. Now because of Lan Xin''s upcoming wedding, Chu Fengyi let go of her prejudices. With this in mind, Pingshun decided to wait for Lan Xin''s wedding to formally talk to Chu Fengyi, so as to save her from worrying about the future and let her rest assured that Lingxi would be handed over to him. It''s just that whether it''s Pingshun or Lingxi, they all judge others by themselves, thinking that everyone is as kind as they are, but they underestimate the unpredictable people''s hearts... Two days passed quickly, and finally, the auspicious day chosen by Chu Fengyi arrived. On this day, the whole country W was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and became festive. As soon as it was daylight, Lan Xin was called up by Xi Niang and began to wash and dress. According to the customs of country W, they put on a bright red wedding dress embroidered with a golden phoenix for Lan Xin, and carefully arranged a very delicate bun for Lan Xin. Between the overlapping buns is a phoenix headdress made of pure gold, which is extraordinarily delicate and elegant, making Lanxin''s bridal makeup even more beautiful and dazzling. These hair accessories were custom-made by Lingxi in the most famous gold jewelry shop in the imperial city after spending all the princess''s private money that she had saved during this period. Looking at Lan Xin who finished her makeup, Lingxi smiled brightly, "Aunt Lan, you are so beautiful today!" Lan Xin looked at herself in the mirror, pursed her lips and smiled, her beauty was even more dazzling. In the mirror, she was indeed completely different from her plain face before, she was full of joy from head to toe. Today is the day of her official marriage to Ke Jia! She has been going around with Ke Jia for so many years, and in the end, she finally achieved a positive result. People have to sigh that there is such a thing as fate in the world. "Aunt Lan, when General Ke sees you, he will definitely be in a daze on the spot, unable to recognize you." Lingxi praised Lan Xin sweetly, reached out to help her tidy up the broken hair on her forehead, and continued to joke Said, "Come and have a look, who''s beautiful girl is this, it''s hard to take your eyes off." Lan Xin raised her hand and patted the back of Lingxi''s hand, with a helpless smile, "You child, you are talking nonsense, don''t you look good in your outfit today?" Lingxi''s identity today is the flower girl she had booked a long time ago, so she is wearing a dark purple dress with a small basket full of flowers on her wrist. Coupled with the smart bun on the head, the whole person looks dazzling from a distance, but it happens that Lan Xin''s brilliance is not taken away everywhere. Lingxi put a lot of thought into wearing this outfit. She is not the protagonist of the wedding today, but is here to send blessings to Aunt Lan who raised her. Since she was very young, Aunt Lan was by her side, teaching her all kinds of principles of life, teaching her the principles of life by precept and example. To put it bluntly, she is even more like a mother than Chu Fengyi, doing everything for her as a mother. That''s why Lingxi insisted on being the flower girl of this wedding. She wanted to accompany her most beloved Aunt Lan with her own hands, and walked the red carpet that was about to start the road to happiness, watching her complete and happy for the rest of her life. "By the way, I''ve seen you rushing in and out here this morning, how about Ping Shun?" Lan Xin found out that the room was not smooth, so she took the initiative to ask. Lingxi pursed her lips indifferently, and then said softly, "His clothes don''t fit well, go to a tailor to fix it for him, and he will be back soon." At weddings, there are usually two flower girls, one male and one female. Lingxi took the initiative to take over these two positions, and she and Shun Shun respectively took the positions. Anyway, Lingxi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and Pingshun is happy to accompany her, so there is no discomfort in letting him be a flower girl. It was when the clothes they ordered before were delivered to try on today, Ping Shun found that the pants did not fit well, so he had to leave the general''s mansion temporarily and go to the tailor who ordered the clothes to modify them. Seeing that he has been gone for more than half an hour, he should be back soon, so Lingxi is not worried. Lan Xin watched Lingxi''s playful smile from the mirror, and couldn''t help exhorting, "You are self-willed. Fortunately, Pingshun is generous enough to tolerate your little personality, and is willing to accompany you to be crazy and make trouble together." "That''s right, that''s why I like him." Lingxi didn''t hide her thoughts in front of Lanxin, and said bluntly, "After all, life is really too short, I don''t have time to get angry or worry, I have to You have to marry someone who you like, and who also likes me!" Only in front of Lan Xin can Lingxi open up her heart and speak out her inner thoughts without any restraint. At this moment, her face was filled with a sweet smile from the heart, the corners of her eyes and brows were full of longing for a better future, and even her blue eyes were full of undisguised happiness. Chapter 2694 From the corners of the eyes to the tip of the hair, there is no part of this Lingxi that is not vivid, just like the mysterious elk in the dense forest, which makes people reluctant to look away after just one glance. Lan Xin stared at Lingxi quietly, her eyes were full of kindness, it was the eyes of mother''s love. Although Lingxi was not her child, in the past thirteen years, the two of them lived together in the misty ancient forest, where no one traveled, and they had already become each other''s most trustworthy reliance. And after these years of careful nurturing, Lan Xin has already treated Lingxi as her own child without knowing it. She knew that although Lingxi looked soft and weak, he was very determined. Once it is something she recognizes, even if it is opposed by everyone, she will spare no effort to continue to persist. Just like the relationship between her and Shun Shun, as the person who knows Chu Fengyi best, Lan Xin knows that Chu Fengyi doesn''t like Ping Shun. But it''s not good for her to tell Lingxi directly about this matter, for fear that she will be sad. And even though Chu Fengyi gave herself a lot of rewards, in the final analysis, she was still a humble maid. No matter when and where, Lan Xin firmly upgrades her identity and does not do anything beyond her own identity! Even if she wanted to speak well for Pingshun and match up the relationship between him and Lingxi, Chu Fengyi''s cold gaze would have struck her back before she even opened her mouth. Therefore, facing Lingxi''s determined smile, Lan Xin opened her mouth to persuade Lingxi to prepare her mentally in advance. But when the words came to her lips, Lan Xin swallowed them again. Anyway, today is a day of great joy for her, and she hopes to have a complete celebration instead of seeing Lingxi''s sad expression. After the wedding, she tried to remind Lingxi tactfully, asking her to deal with the relationship between Pingshun and Chu Fengyi, and try to ease the somewhat stiff relationship. So Lan Xin didn''t say much, but kept a shallow smile and looked at Lingxi tenderly. She was silently praying for Lingxi in her heart, hoping that while she was getting happiness, Lingxi would also be able to go smoothly and hand in hand to the other side of happiness. They are not biological mother and daughter, but they are better than mother and daughter, whispering private and secret words in the room, and the atmosphere in the room is extraordinarily warm. At this time, Ping Shun had already successfully had the dress in question repaired by a tailor, and rushed back quickly. There were lights and festoons everywhere in the general''s mansion, and there were many people busy for today''s grand wedding. Ping Shun didn''t speak to these people, but walked on the path he had left with his long legs, and walked straight towards Lan Xin''s room. It''s just that Ping Shun doesn''t know that although everyone in the courtyard is busy, they have a pair of eyes that are always watching his figure closely and watching his every move. This gaze was cold and bloodthirsty, and it didn''t even hide the sinister and hostile energy hidden inside. It wished to turn the gaze into a sharp dagger and pass Ping Shun directly through his heart. In the huge general''s mansion, this gaze was unscrupulous, and he made no secret of his hostility towards Ping Shun. He is none other than Curtis, the nephew of today''s groom, Ke Jia. Since today, when the morning sun rose, Curtis had been closely watching Ping Shun''s movements, waiting for a good time to give Ping Shun the wooden box that Queen Chu Fengyi gave him. Huang Tian paid off, after he stared at Ping Shun for several hours, he finally saw his chance to be alone. With a sinister smile on the corner of Curtis'' mouth, he raised his foot and chased after Ping Shun''s hasty footsteps. He caught up with Ping Shun in a few steps, raised his voice and said in a strange way, "It''s really a narrow road! Huh, you escaped last time, so I don''t have any evidence to prove your crime. Fortunately, I finally got caught this time. See if you don''t admit it this time!" Ping Shun stopped in displeasure, and looked at Curtis with a slight frown, "Did you drink too much, or didn''t wake up, came to me and said something crazy? Isn''t the lesson from last time enough for you to remember?" ?¡± It was fine if he didn''t say this, but when he said it, Curtis remembered the scene where Ping Shun made himself look ugly in front of everyone, and he hated Ping Shun even more in his heart, gnashing his teeth! But thinking that he still had a plan to complete, Curtis had to swallow the anger in his heart, and deliberately took out the wooden box to show off in front of Pingshun, "Hmph, I have now obtained evidence of your bad deeds, do you still want to deny it?" No?" Ping Shun rolled his eyes unhappily, "I think you are really crazy, what evidence do I have for you to find?" "It''s the evidence that you bewitched Princess Lingxi, don''t try to deny it, the evidence is here!" Curtis said that he was filled with righteous indignation, and the purpose was to intentionally provoke Ping Shun and let him snatch the wooden box in his hand and open it. The queen had told him before that this heavy wooden box could only be opened by Ping Shun alone, and then his wish could be fulfilled. Curtis''s wish has always been very simple, that is to let Ping Shun die without a burial, and he will never have a chance to compete with him in this life! Sure enough, Curtis''s provocative method really succeeded in angering Ping Shun. He stretched out his hand and fished the wooden box in Curtis''s hand, "I think you are really crazy to Talking nonsense here, when did I bewitch Lingxi, why didn''t I know it?!" While speaking, the exquisite wooden box had already arrived in Ping Shun''s hands, and it was a bit heavy, as if there was really something inside. Ping Shun was really strange, he had never seen this delicate wooden box before him, and he didn''t know what was inside. But since Curtis''s red lips and white teeth are so sure, it proves that there is indeed something hidden inside! Ping Shun didn''t hesitate, and directly opened the wooden box in his hand, wanting to see what happened. The wooden box is not big, there is only a lock on it, and it is very easy to open. Without thinking too much, Ping Shun opened the lock and lifted the lid of the wooden box. As the wooden box was gently opened, a wisp of fragrance came out, followed by a thick mist with a hint of pink. "What is this? What''s the evidence you mentioned?" Ping Shun shook the wooden box in his hand suspiciously, and looked at Curtis strangely, "Aren''t you crazy? Aren''t the things in it just scented? Gas?" "No, these are not just ordinary gas, but also a faint pink mist, don''t you see it?" Curtis didn''t expect his plan to be implemented so smoothly, and his face instantly burst into joy, "Hahaha These things are enough, goodbye bastard, come and grab Lingxi from me in the next life!" Looking at Curtis who was smiling so much, Ping Shun was even more confused. Chapter 2695 He didn''t see anything useful in the wooden box, he just smelled the sweet air inside. Could it be... A bad thought popped up in Pingshun''s mind, causing his eyes to widen immediately, and he looked at Curtis, who was still grinning from ear to ear, in disbelief, "Could it be that these gases and mists are highly poisonous? " Curtis didn''t deny it, and just nodded in response, "That''s right! This is the secret treasure of the royal family that I specially prepared for you. To die in the hands of such a secret treasure that cannot be disclosed to the outside world, you will not be able to repair it in three lifetimes." luck." Looking at Curtis'' sinister smile, there was no panic on Ping Shun''s face at all, "Unfortunately, I seem to have forgotten to tell you one thing. My physique is very special, and it seems to be invulnerable to all poisons." Ping Shun''s physique is different from ordinary people since he was a child, and he has inherited all kinds of unbelievable good genes from Dalbe. He is not only infinitely strong, especially in terms of immunity to poison, it can be said to be very powerful. Ordinary poisons or highly toxic reagents can''t hurt him at all! Of course, this level of smoothness has never been shown off. He thinks these are just his most basic skills, just like breathing. It was only at this moment that he was poisoned by the poison that Curtis brought, and Ping Shun remembered his physique of avoiding poison, and then calmly told the proud Curtis to know. His calm expression made Curtis anxious for an instant, and he was so frantic that he refused to believe everything he heard. "It''s impossible! You''re lying, this is the royal family''s secret treasure, it''s always good for everything, you can''t have nothing!" Curtis shook his head desperately, unwilling to believe that the queen''s own magic weapon was actually ineffective against Ping Shun. However, Ping Shun shrugged indifferently, "It''s a pity to disappoint you, but the fact is like this, my physique seems to be really invulnerable to all poisons!" After saying this, Ping Shun didn''t look at Curtis again, and turned around to leave him. He has already seen through the face of a villain like Curtis, and he doesn''t want to stay with him for a second. Curtis stared at Ping Shun, like the most ferocious poisonous snake, "Impossible, it''s impossible, those things can''t be useless!" Ping Shun shook the empty box in his hand, bowed his head again and took a deep breath, the fragrance from before rushed into his mouth and nose again. "It''s really useless, and the taste is too greasy. I personally suggest improving the taste next time." Ping Shun said calmly, and put the wooden box in Curtis'' hands as a prank, "This thing is really useless, now return it to its original place Lord, don''t use these dirty methods in the future, it''s too boring." Curtis gritted his teeth in hatred, this shouldn''t be the case at all! He had already guessed that the wooden box might contain poison or poisonous gas, and he also expected Ping Shun to fall down in a second, or even die suddenly on the spot. Anyway, Ping Shun should have already been recruited, instead of not reacting at all like the normal people now! Ping Shun didn''t want to stay any longer, he felt that any more words to Curtis would be the greatest insult to himself! What Ping Shun didn''t expect was that as soon as he took half a step this time, his head suddenly felt dizzy, as if he had been poured with lead. Not only that, even his legs became limp and weak, as if he was stepping on cotton balls, he might fall at any time. Ping Shun''s face changed drastically, knowing that he was too blindly optimistic just now, and didn''t pay attention to the wooden box that Curtis brought. And in order to mock Curtis''s low IQ, he sniffed the gas again stupidly... The powerlessness all over his body came quickly, Ping Shun didn''t dare to hesitate, subconsciously wanted to take out the amethyst he carried with him to detoxify himself. He knew that he had a special physique, and the current sense of powerlessness must be due to the excessive intake of poisonous gas. As long as there is the help of amethyst, those toxins that make him weak will be solved easily! However, as soon as Ping Shun''s hand reached into his bosom, a golden arrow feather shot towards his chest. The speed was so fast, it was clearly planned for a long time! The powerless Ping Shun hurriedly reached out to block it, barely blocking the golden arrow feather with the exquisite wooden box. However, he parried this one, and the next arrow fletcher followed, this time, it was aiming at Ping Shun''s temple. Ping Shun, who was exhausted, quickly dodged to dodge, panting slightly from the tiredness in his chest. But before he calmed down, the third arrow feather followed closely! This time, Ping Shun didn''t have time to dodge, the sharp arrow pierced his chest, and the bright red blood oozes instantly! The stinging pain from his chest made Ping Shun feel a little bit of the situation in his mind, and also made him see that the person who shot at him with the golden arrow feathers was not someone else, but the Queen Chu Fengyi who he had rescued from Alcatraz Island at the beginning. ! "It''s you¡­¡­" Ping Shun made a dumb sound, and tightly grasped the golden arrow feather that had pierced his chest with his left hand. Seeing that she had finally shot Ping Shun, Chu Fengyi slowly retracted the curved bow drawn into the full moon, and handed it to the guard beside her. After finishing all this, she looked at the injured Ping Shun with cold eyes, without any regret on her face, but waved to Curtis, "Take it down!" "Yes, queen!" Curtis obviously didn''t expect the queen to come out to help him. Just now he even thought that his mission this time had completely failed. After respectfully responding to Chu Fengyi, Curtis immediately said to his subordinates, "What are you still doing? Lock him up!" Several guards immediately rushed towards Pingshun like tigers and wolves, grabbing Pingshun''s arm from left to right. The injured Ping Shun wanted to resist subconsciously, but he had no strength at all, and was beaten unconscious by one of the guards before he even made a sound... Under the leadership of Curtis, the guards quickly dragged away Ping Shun who was in a coma, and quickly disappeared into the lively General''s Mansion. The place where Curtis intercepted Ping Shun was very remote, because Ping Shun''s arrest did not attract anyone''s attention. They left quickly, as if they had never appeared before, only blood stains dripping on the ground, silently telling what a thrilling scene happened here! Chu Fengyi successfully shot and wounded Ping Shun, and saw Curtis knock Ping Shun unconscious and arrested her, and her mood that had been depressed for a long time instantly relaxed. She took the handkerchief handed over by the guard and wiped her hands gracefully, then led the crowd towards Lan Xin''s room. This time she came to the General''s Mansion, but for the important event of Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s marriage, of course other matters have nothing to do with her. Chapter 2696 Especially after waiting for a while, Lingxi will definitely search for Ping Shun''s whereabouts all over the world, and he will definitely be in a hurry. And as the most powerful mummy in Country W, she must stay by Lingxi''s side and help her overcome all kinds of uneasiness and worries. There are many good men in this world, especially her country W, which has indescribable young talents. Chu Fengyi didn''t believe it anymore, except for Pingshun, Lingxi would look down on any other man! After waiting for a long time, Lingxi found that she could no longer find Pingshun, and she should have gradually forgotten this relationship that she shouldn''t have. Then when that time comes, she will naturally arrange for the best young people to go on a blind date with Lingxi. It really doesn''t matter if Lingxi doesn''t like Curtis, as long as she marries a subject of their country W, then the future will definitely not be too difficult! As a mother, there is no one who does not want their children to live a smooth and safe life, even if they are as powerful as her. Now Chu Fengyi doesn''t ask much, she just hopes that Lingxi can get out of the sadness of leaving without saying goodbye as soon as possible, and then start a new relationship as soon as possible. For men, meeting a new girlfriend is the best way to forget a broken relationship, and this good method is also applicable to women! There is no one in this world who cannot live without him, no matter how good Ping Shun is, he is nothing but a foreigner. I believe that even if Lingxi knows the truth in the future, she will understand her good intentions! Thinking this way in Chu Fengyi''s heart, she seemed to see the warm scene where Lingxi listened to her own opinion, married the most outstanding man in the country, and then obediently cared for her for the rest of her life. The corners of her mouth became more and more comfortable, and her steps followed extremely softly. Now she can''t wait to see the shocked expression on Lingxi''s face when she learned that Pingshun left without saying goodbye. As a mother, Chu Fengyi knew that it was very wrong for her to have such a mentality. But in order to ensure Lingxi''s happiness, she tried every means to prevent her from going to an uncertain future. What she needs to do right now is to secretly observe Lingxi''s reaction while sending her most sincere blessings to Lanxin. Chu Fengyi made up her mind, walked quickly and hurriedly, and soon arrived outside Lan Xin''s residence. Before she went in, she heard Lingxi''s silver-bell-like laughter and Lanxin''s muffled laughter coming from inside. Chu Fengyi pursed her lips, and her relaxed mood instantly turned cold. She has reunited with Lingxi for so long, and she has never heard of Lingxi smiling so heartily. On the contrary, she smiled happily at Lan Xin''s place. Could it be that my own mother, who is not even comparable to Lan Xin, can''t give her enough sense of security? ! Thinking of this in Chu Fengyi''s heart, hostility quietly filled her heart, and her walking pace became vigorous. She came to Lan Xin''s room in two or three steps, and without asking the maid to help, she directly pushed open the door of the dressing room, and asked in a somewhat cold voice, "What makes you smile so happily?!" Originally, Lan Xin and Lingxi were having a lively chat, but no one expected that Chu Fengyi would suddenly open the door and come in. As Chu Fengyi''s voice fell, the two people''s original smile froze on their faces, and the originally warm indoor atmosphere became a bit awkward. Chu Fengyi''s already cold face became more and more unhappy now, and she said mockingly, "What? My arrival disturbed the good atmosphere of your chat? It seems that I came at a bad time." Lingxi and Lanxin looked at each other. They really didn''t expect Chu Fengyi to come in suddenly, and they were obviously more surprised. Fortunately, Lan Xin reacted quickly, she immediately stood up from the carved stool, and saluted Chu Fengyi with all her makeup on, "The Queen misunderstood, we just didn''t expect you to come here earlier." Lan Xin''s voice was extraordinarily respectful, especially the expression of sincerity and fear on her face, which made Chu Fengyi very pleasing to the eye. "Well," Chu Fengyi murmured calmly, and walked towards Lan Xin with big strides, "Today is your big day, so don''t follow these etiquettes." As she said that, Chu Fengyi looked at Lingxi at the side, and the hostility in her eyes had dissipated in an instant, and she put on a fake smile with no warmth, "Lingxi, you are so beautiful today. The queen mother knows that you really care for me." Lan Xin is happy, but as a princess of country W, one must have the dignity that a princess should have." The corner of Lingxi''s mouth twitched slightly, not only did she not expect that her mommy would come here suddenly, but she also did not expect that she would be accused of being immodest again. To be honest, Lingxi is tired of being a princess now. She felt that this identity was like a beautifully crafted shackle, tightly stuck around her neck, making her unable to breathe so heavy. Compared with the life of a princess with rich clothes and fine food, she suddenly had an urge to follow Lan Xin back to the misty valley forest, at least the air there is free! In that closed place, no one will stare at her appearance every day, let alone remind her to maintain the dignity of a princess all the time! Chu Fengyi''s gaze was fixed on Lingxi''s face all the time, so she could clearly see the impatience between her brows. "What? You are not happy to hear me remind you?" Chu Fengyi pursed her lips, her tone became more severe, "Lingxi, you were born to be a princess, and you will never be able to avoid responsibilities and missions in your life. After you enjoy When you are honored as a princess, you must give up those words and deeds without manners. Don''t always think that I am strict, this is the self-awareness that our royal family should have since birth." Lingxi''s good mood completely disappeared, her brows that were originally flat were slightly frowned, and she suddenly had the urge to explain herself to her mother. Although Chu Fengyi always asks her to call her queen mother, Lingxi still can''t change her habit of calling her mommy. In Lingxi''s heart, Chu Fengyi is her mother first, and then the queen. But from the situation in front of him, Chu Fengyi obviously didn''t think so, and it was completely opposite to Lingxi''s thinking! As soon as Lingxi''s lips moved, Lan Xin, who understood her thoughts, stopped her with her eyes. There was a bit of pleading in Lan Xin''s eyes, for fear that Lingxi would have a dispute with Chu Fengyi at this time. Lingxi, who originally wanted to argue with reason, suddenly woke up. Today is the day when her most beloved Aunt Lan gets married. How could she let any unhappiness happen on this day? No matter what, her Aunt Lan should have a perfect wedding! Thinking of this, Lingxi quietly clenched his fists, swallowed all the unhappiness in his heart, raised his head to meet Chu Fengyi''s gaze, and said reluctantly, "Yes, Mommy taught me a lesson." As a superior, Chu Fengyi naturally saw Lingxi''s psychological changes clearly. But since Lingxi has already bowed her head to her, she won''t be so stupid as to hold on to her. Chapter 2697 The corner of Chu Fengyi''s mouth raised a satisfied smile, and then she put aside the topic, and turned her gaze to Lan Xin, "Your dress is very beautiful today, Lan Xin, I wish you happiness." Lan Xin, who had been worrying about things for a long time, finally relaxed the atmosphere, and the heart that had been raised in her throat was completely relieved. She saluted Chu Fengyi respectfully again, "Thank you Queen for your blessing, Lan Xin is very grateful." "Well, when will the ceremony start?" Chu Fengyi asked casually, changing the subject. Lan Xin glanced at the Phoenix wall clock hanging on the wall, where the hour and minute hands just formed a line. "Queen, the ceremony was originally scheduled to be held at twelve noon, and it will be here in thirty minutes." As soon as Lan Xin finished speaking, Lingxi suddenly became uneasy. Seeing that Aunt Lan''s wedding is about to take place, why hasn''t Ping Shun come back? She cast her anxious eyes on the door, if it wasn''t for her mommy standing there, Lingxi would even rush out to find Pingshun. Standing opposite Lingxi, Chu Fengyi naturally noticed the worry in her eyes, so she pretended not to talk to Lan Xin. At this time, Ping Shun must have been taken away from the General''s Mansion by Curtis. The reason why she came to Lan Xin was to block Lingxi. Of course, Lingxi knew nothing about it. As time went by, Lingxi''s worries became more serious. However, Chu Fengyi was standing in the dressing room with no intention of leaving, Lingxi was so anxious that she wanted to rush out the door. The pointer hanging on the wall moved silently, and another five minutes passed. Lingxi couldn''t wait any longer, so she found a random reason and walked towards the door, "Mummy, Aunt Lan, you guys chat first, I have something to go out for." "The wedding is about to start, where are you going?" Chu Fengyi asked knowingly, but she didn''t want Lingxi to leave. Lan Xin also looked at Lingxi, guessing in her heart that Lingxi wanted to find Pingshun. She quickly helped Lan Xin take cover, and said with a smile, "Are you so nervous that you want to go to the bathroom? You girl, I''m not nervous yet, but you are getting nervous first." "Yeah," Lingxi laughed along with relief, "Although it''s Aunt Lan''s wedding, I''m very nervous when I think that I''ll be on stage as a flower girl later." Chu Fengyi calculated the time in her mind, and felt that Curtis must have taken Ping Shun away by this time, so she nodded pretending not to know, "So that''s the case, then go and come back quickly, don''t waste time." "Okay, Mommy, Aunt Lan, I''ll be back soon, let''s talk first." Lingxi said goodbye to the two pretending to be relaxed, and after closing the door of the dressing room, she ran quickly. There is not much time left for her now, she must get Ping Shun back as soon as possible! He just went to change his dress, why hasn''t he come back yet? ! Lingxi lifted the long skirt on her body, and ran quickly towards the door of the General''s Mansion, her eyes always looking anxiously into the distance. She didn''t realize that where she ran, there was a bloodstain that was about to dry up... Although the General''s Mansion is not small, it is far less vast than the Imperial Palace. It took only a few minutes for Lingxi to arrive at the gate of the General''s Mansion. She stood in front of the gate eagerly looking around, hoping to see Ping Shun running across the street in the next second! She hadn''t waited long when a voice came from behind, "Princess Lingxi? It''s great that you''re here!" Lingxi looked back suspiciously, only to see a car parked not far behind him, and Curtis was pushing the door and getting out of the car door. Lingxi didn''t respond to Curtis'' appearance. The person she is thinking of is Ping Shun, and she will not be in a good mood when she sees anyone at the moment, "Why are you?" Curtis smiled at Lingxi, but his tone became anxious, "Princess Lingxi, I was about to find you. I met Ping Shun on the street just now..." "Ping Shun? What''s wrong with him? Did he encounter any problems?" Lingxi suddenly became nervous, and asked worriedly before Curtis could finish speaking. Curtis pursed his lower lip, and the jealousy hidden in his heart was quietly showing his teeth and claws. He didn''t understand, how could he be inferior to that bastard Ping Shun! Obviously she is even better, but Lingxi can''t find his goodness at all! Although the jealousy in his heart was fierce, Curtis kept his face calm, and said with an anxious expression, "Princess Lingxi, don''t worry. He seems to have just come back from somewhere and accidentally bumped into someone else''s body." thing¡­¡­" "Then is he injured? Or does he have to pay someone else? Why didn''t you bring him back?" Still before Curtis finished speaking this time, Lingxi asked eagerly, "Where is he now? Can you send me over to find him?" Looking at Lingxi''s undisguised worry, Curtis''s deep-seated jealousy became more ferocious, almost breaking out on the spot. But right now is not the time, Curtis clenched his fist, trying to keep the expression on his face calm as usual, "The problem is not very big, he is helping others to repair the broken things. If Princess Lingxi needs it, I can always take you there . " Lingxi didn''t have time to carefully consider the authenticity of Curtis''s words, and her worries about Ping Shun had wiped out all her rationality. She directly opened Curtis''s car door, bent over and sat in the co-pilot''s seat, "Then trouble you, take me there to find him." Curtis sneered quietly, and then got into the car. When he looked at Lingxi, his expression was normal, "This is not a big problem, Princess Lingxi, please fasten your seat belt." "Well, let''s drive." Lingxi grabbed the seat belt and fastened it, and continued to urge without raising her head, "Please hurry up, Aunt Lan''s wedding will be delayed." "Of course." Curtis nodded in response, and slowly started his car. With a slight boost, the streamlined sports car suddenly started, carrying Curtis and Lingxi away from the general''s mansion. Curtis handed Lingxi a glass of drink, "Princess Lingxi, drink some water first, I think you are so anxious that your forehead is sweating." "Thank you," Lingxi took it politely, opened it and took a sip, "If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice that I was really anxious to find Pingshun just now." Curtis looked sideways at Lingxi and drank his drink, and the corners of his mouth quietly curved into an arc of satisfaction, "Princess Lingxi, in fact, many things don''t have to be smooth, and I can do it too." "You?" Lingxi was a little stunned, and didn''t understand why Curtis would say that suddenly, "But we are going to be the flower girl for Aunt Lan''s wedding. This is something that has been booked a long time ago!" Lingxi said Suddenly realizing that the road in front of him was not right, he quickly shook his head at Curtis, "No, you are going the wrong way, this is not the way to go to the dress shop." Chapter 2698 Curtis simply parked the car on the side of the road, and looked down at the jeweled watch on his wrist, "I don''t mind which way I go, I just care about the time, it seems that there are only ten seconds left." It was only then that Lingxi realized that Curtis was laughing calculatedly, his back felt cold, and kept a distance from Curtis vigilantly, "What time? You... Do you have any conspiracy?" The space in the car was already narrow, Lingxi moved towards the door, and Curtis followed, with a smug smile in his voice, "Conspiracy is not counted, I am just planning a promising future for myself. " Lingxi frowned tightly, and suddenly felt a little dizzy, and even his vision became unclear. She bit her lower lip hard, trying to keep herself awake, and suddenly understood in her heart, "You... have a problem with that drink just now?" "It''s not a big problem, it''s just for you to sleep well." Curtis still had a smile on his face, and stretched out his finger to Lingxi''s forehead, "When you wake up, everything will be very different." "But... Damn..." Lingxi tried hard to push away Curtis who was approaching, but she was so weak that her arms seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t lift them up at all. Not to mention her sight, which is now blurry and can''t see anything clearly, and her eyelids are too heavy to hold up anymore. "Princess Lingxi, I''m doing this for your own good, and I don''t want you to cry at the wedding." Curtis said, and his slightly cold fingers touched Lingxi''s forehead, "Sleep, when you wake up, Our relationship will start anew." "Go... go..." Lingxi tried her best to say these two words, her muddled consciousness completely fell into the boundless darkness, and she leaned on the car seat wearily. Curtis'' fingers touched Lingxi''s smooth forehead, feeling the warmth like suet jade, he was very reluctant to take it back. This was the first time he was so close to Lingxi. Her beautiful facial features exuded the temptation of youth, which made the little devil in his heart want to move and want to kiss Fangze. But thinking of Lingxi''s noble status, Curtis didn''t dare to offend Lingxi wantonly. He quickly took a deep breath, corrected his wrong thoughts, and started the car again. Curtis came here specifically to block Lingxi at the gate, and he knew that once Lingxi found out that Pingshun was not going back, he would definitely come out anxiously to look for it. In any case, today is his little uncle''s big day, and he doesn''t want any changes to affect the wedding. And things went as smoothly as Curtis had calculated, Lingxi, who was unsuspecting, drank the drink he added, and could sleep until tomorrow morning. After successfully capturing Pingshun, and now knocking Lingxi unconscious, Curtis no longer has any worries in his heart. He quickly sent Lingxi back to the princess'' bedroom, and rushed back to the wedding scene triumphantly. It only took Curtis a short time to go back to the palace, so when Curtis rushed back to the general''s mansion, there were still fifteen minutes before the wedding officially started. As soon as Curtis parked the car, he saw Lan Xin coming out of the dressing room in a bridal gown, her face was full of worry. And behind Lan Xin, followed by Ke Jia who was also anxious, and Chu Fengyi who was frowning slightly. Curtis didn''t need to guess, he knew they were worried about Lingxi''s absence, so he hurried up to meet Lan Xin, stopping Lan Xin''s footsteps, "Aunt Lan, are you so anxious to find Lingxi?" Lan Xin paused, and hurriedly asked Curtis, "Yes, I''m very worried that Lingxi hasn''t come back since she went out just now." Ke Jia, who was following Lan Xin, sighed, "That''s right, seeing that the wedding is about to begin, Lingxi and Shun are both missing, which is too worrying." "Little uncle, Aunt Lan, you don''t have to worry," Curtis said nonsense with his eyes open. "When I came back, I met Princess Lingxi and Shun Shun. They have something to do, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to attend the wedding." "What?" Lan Xin couldn''t believe what she heard, "Is there a temporary matter? What is so important? Do you have to leave at this time?" It was Lingxi who insisted on being the flower girl of this wedding before, and Lan Xin never believed that Lingxi would have to leave temporarily for something. Chu Fengyi was also worried about why Lingxi hadn''t come back yet, but now she heard what Curtis said, and she instantly understood. It seems that Curtis did something to prevent Lingxi from appearing again. That''s good, lest Lingxi and her get into trouble when Lanxin holds her wedding. As for what Curtis did to Lingxi, Chu Fengyi was not very worried, and didn''t even ask much. After all, in Chu Fengyi''s view, Curtis is just an ordinary courtier of Country W. Given his courage, he would not dare to show any disrespect to the princess! So Chu Fengyi quietly stretched her brows, and stood quietly behind Lan Xin, watching how Curtis could pull off this lie. I saw Curtis standing indifferently, talking about what he had thought up a long time ago. "I''m not very clear. It seems that Ping Shun suddenly received news from his hometown. It seems that his mother was seriously ill and asked him to go back as soon as possible. You also know that Ping Shun has always been at odds with me, so naturally he won''t follow me. I''ll say more about that." If Curtis said anything else, Lan Xin might not believe it. But now that he said that Ping Shun left suddenly because of his mother''s serious illness, and what he said was unclear, Lan Xin believed it a little bit. Because Lan Xin knew that Curtis and Pingshun were not at odds at all, and the two would fight almost as soon as they met, so it was difficult to say anything calmly. It was only for this reason that Lingxi ignored her upcoming wedding and left with Pingshun in a hurry, without even having time to say goodbye. Lan Xin exhaled lightly, and the tension on her face eased a lot, "No wonder they both disappeared, that''s how it is. As long as they are fine, then I have nothing to worry about." In fact, Lan Xin was still very skeptical. Lingxi Hepingshun suddenly left at this time, and it was a bit impossible to return to his hometown. When the wedding was about to start, at least they would say hello to her. Besides, Ping Shun had been here for so long, and there was nothing going on in his hometown. But now that the wedding is approaching, Lan Xin has no choice but to stop thinking about the complicated things for the time being. Because she believed that Lingxi, where there was a smooth place, would be fine. Ke Jia then heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that something might happen just now, so he nodded quickly, "Yeah, as long as they are fine, hehe, as long as they are fine!" Because the wedding is approaching, everyone is not concerned about Lingxi in Pingshun. Chu Fengyi glanced at the three of them indifferently, and then said in a deep voice, "In that case, don''t delay the auspicious time of the wedding, and let everything go on as normal!" Chapter 2699 Seeing what Chu Fengyi said, Lan Xin glanced at her subconsciously, as if she had fallen into an ice cave, her hands, feet and back were extremely cold. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? Why did your face suddenly become so ugly?" Ke Jia instantly noticed something wrong with Lan Xin''s face, and asked in a low voice. "No," Lan Xin shook her head quickly, with a stiff smile on her face, "It''s okay, I just didn''t expect Lingxi to leave suddenly, and she still wanted to be the flower girl for my wedding before." Ke Jia smiled casually, "It''s okay, I don''t think she wants to leave at this time either. When she and Pingshun come back from the outside, we will have a special banquet for them." Lan Xin tried her best to smile, "Well, that''s fine, that''s fine too." Chu Fengyi didn''t go to see Lan Xin again, and raised her chin arrogantly, "In this case, let''s officially start the wedding ceremony!" Following Chu Fengyi''s order, the wedding ceremony of Lan Xin and Ke Jia began slowly. The General''s Mansion was completely redecorated, with festive balloons and colorful ribbons flying around, filled with joy and festivities everywhere. Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s wedding was not known to be in the most open garden of the General''s Mansion, where purple lavender is in full bloom, like a wave of purple flowers. The air is filled with the pleasant fragrance of flowers, and what is more beautiful than this is the orchids dressed up. She was wearing a custom-made dress specially commissioned by Lingxi, and she stood gracefully in the sun, like a star with its own light, attracting the attention of everyone present. Chu Fengyi squinted her eyes and looked at Lan Xin. What flashed through her mind was the grand wedding when she married Dongfang Ke Yu. It''s a pity that the oath is still there, but things have already changed... Today''s Dongfang Ke Yu is no longer the lover who loved her like crazy, and she is no longer the simple and simple girl who loves to laugh at a glance. Time is like the cruelest butcher, tearing and tearing countless original warm and moving pictures, leaving only broken pieces all over the floor. "call--" Chu Fengyi took a deep breath, with a queen-only smile on her face, raised her arms and said loudly to the guests who came to the wedding, "I announce that the wedding of Lan Xin and Ke Jia has officially begun, and may the God of the Sea bless this happy couple! " Immediately, thunderous applause erupted from the high stage. Because Chu Fengyi presided over the wedding personally, the scene was very grand, which made everyone present envious. Ke Jia''s usually silent face blossomed with joy, his eyes were always locked on Lan Xin''s face, and he was reluctant to move away. Today''s Lan Xin is his most beautiful bride, every frown and smile is extremely beautiful, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky! He swore that in this life, he would take good care of his bride and not let her suffer any grievances. Compared with Ke Jia''s cheerful face, Lan Xin''s smile was somewhat perfunctory, and the smile from the corner of her mouth couldn''t reach her eyes at all. Ke Jia, who was busy dealing with the guests, didn''t notice anything strange about Lan Xin, even though his eyes were fixed on Lan Xin all the time, he didn''t think much about other things. Country W''s wedding was long and cumbersome, and it took a long time just for everyone''s blessings. Chu Fengyi sat on the viewing table with a faint smile on her face. She didn''t leave the wedding banquet until all the ceremonies of the ceremony were over. Lan Xin watched Chu Fengyi leave, and before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she was sent into a specially decorated new house by the maids. The room was festive, everything was brand new, and red happy letter stickers were everywhere. Lan Xin took off the veil from the dress and put it aside, quietly waiting for Ke Jia''s return. There was a lot of noise outside the room, Lan Xin didn''t need to look, she also knew that the guests who came to the wedding banquet were chatting and toasting each other. In such a situation, within two or three hours, Ke Jia would definitely not be able to come back... Thinking of this in Lan Xin''s heart, the expression on her face became more and more disturbed. She always felt that something was wrong today, and Lingxi Heshun''s departure was too abrupt. Even if it was really because Ping Shun''s mother was seriously ill and they had to hurry back, Lingxi would not leave without saying goodbye so hastily. She knew Lingxi''s character well, she was a pure and kind girl with a heart that was more transparent and warm than crystal. No matter how urgent the situation is, Lingxi will not disappear from her wedding so abruptly! And the most important thing is that when the queen heard that Lingxi left with Pingshun, there was no surprise on her face. Such a reaction is really abnormal! No one is more aware of the Queen''s rejection of Ping Shun than Lan Xin, and she is afraid that Lingxi, who is a princess, will be abducted by Ping Shun. Now that Ping Shun took Lingxi away so smoothly, Chu Fengyi, who is the queen, was so calm that she didn''t respond, which is really incredible. No, there must be something wrong here! Lan Xin was entangled in the whole wedding because of this matter, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, she couldn''t sit still anymore, and stood up abruptly from the bed. She wanted to find Ke Jia directly and discuss with him how to deal with this matter, but when she walked to the door, she hesitated and froze in place. There are still so many guests outside, if I rush out so rashly, it will only make things worse. If things are not as good as she guessed, if it is really as she guessed, then you have to be more careful! Lan Xin frowned and paced back and forth in the room a few times, when a good idea suddenly flashed in her mind. She immediately stretched her brows with relief, and gently patted the door of the room. "Ma''am, what can I do?" The maid''s concerned inquiry immediately sounded outside the door. Today is the day of great joy for Lan Xin and Ke Jia, no one would be so stupid as to rush into the new house at this time. Lan Xin immediately leaned against the door, trying her best to look weak, "Oh, I... I seem to be feeling a little uncomfortable, can you go and get your general back?" "Okay ma''am, please be patient, I''ll be there right away." How dare this maid be negligent? Immediately strode towards the banquet. Ke Jia is wearing a red groom''s dress today, standing in the crowd very eye-catching. Therefore, the maid found him without any effort. The maid immediately walked over quickly, leaned close to Ke Jia and said in a low voice, "General, madam said that she seems a little unwell, and would like to invite you to take a look." "Huh?" Ke Jia, who was toasting, stopped laughing immediately, and looked at the little maid with majesty, "What did you say? Lan Xin is not feeling well?" "Yes, General," the maid trembled from being stared at, afraid of being scolded, she hurriedly said in a low voice, "Just now I was standing outside waiting to be served, and I heard Madam say that I was not feeling well, so I came here without delay Looking for the general..." Chapter 2700 "Okay, I see, you''ve done a good job." Ke Jia interrupted the maid without waiting for her to finish speaking, and did not forget to comfort the maid who was about to cry, "From now on, as long as it is about Madam, No matter how busy I am, you must come to me as soon as possible!" After saying this, Ke Jia put the wine glass in his hand on the table, apologized to the guests in front of him and bowed his hand, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with all of a sudden, you should drink first, you must have a good drink today, no Get drunk!" "No, don''t go, everyone is still waiting for the general''s wedding wine!" "Yes, General, it''s still early before dark, you don''t want to go back to the bridal chamber so soon, do you?" "Haha, General Ke has married a delicate little wife, so naturally he is reluctant to let her stay alone in the empty room, isn''t it, we rough people understand." The guests'' good-natured ridicule sounded, but Ke Jia didn''t hear it, because he had already walked a long way in three steps and two steps, and hurriedly rushed towards his new house from behind. Lan Xin was anxiously waiting for Ke Jia in the room, and soon heard his footsteps. Although Ke Jia''s legs were healed after what happened last time, they could no longer return to their previous state, and the sound they made when walking became lighter and heavier. Especially when Ke Jia was in a hurry to walk, this unique sound would become more obvious. Lan Xin knew that it must be the maid who made her situation more serious, which caused Ke Jia to misunderstand, so she rushed back like an arrow. She hurriedly opened the door of the room, and she saw Ke Jia with an anxious face, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, just stand here." However, the more Lan Xin said this, the more anxious Ke Jia became. He strode into the room, before he could take a closer look, he hugged Lan Xin into his arms and asked eagerly, "Lan Xin, is there something wrong with you? Tell me quickly, don''t try to hide it from me!" "No, I really don''t have any discomfort." Lan Xin broke free from Ke Jia''s arms, shook her head at him with a smile, and signaled Ke Jia to calm down, "I have something to discuss with you, but I am too embarrassed to go out. The maid told you so." "Is that so? As long as you''re fine." Ke Jia felt completely at ease in his heart, took advantage of the situation and hugged Lan Xin into his arms, bowed his head and approached her and said, "Tell me, what do you want to tell me? Yes Don''t miss me, huh?" Faced with Ke Jia''s ridicule, Lan Xin blushed a little, and she gave him a sideways glance with a smile, "Smelly, who would miss you." "Of course you are," Ke Jia hugged Lan Xin even tighter, sniffing intoxicatedly at the waterfall-like hair that was close at hand, his voice was full of tenderness, "Lan Xin, did I ever say that you It smells so good, even the hair is fragrant." Lan Xin''s face burned even more, and she reached out to push Ke Jia''s chest, "When did you become so talkative? Hurry up and get serious, I really have something serious to discuss with you." It was only then that Ke Jia realized that something was really wrong with Lan Xin, and quickly put away the smile on his face, and asked seriously, "What''s wrong? What happened?" Lan Xin looked at Ke Jia fixedly, and asked softly, "Tell me first, where is Curtis now?" "Curtis, why did you suddenly think of asking him?" Ke Jia''s eyes flashed blankly, and he thought about it seriously, "Don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice. At the wedding banquet just now, I really didn''t notice Curtis, this kid, where will he go if he doesn''t drink the wedding wine?" Hearing that Curtis was not at the wedding banquet, the melancholy on Lan Xin''s brows became even more intense, "It seems that I really guessed it. Now that Curtis is not at the wedding banquet, it is obvious that things are far more serious than I guessed. serious." Hearing Lan Xin''s heavy tone, Ke Jia became even more puzzled, "It''s not Lan Xin, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand at all?" Lan Xin looked at Ke Jia seriously, and said in a very serious tone, "Now I seriously suspect that Lingxi and Shun Shun did not leave Country W, but were locked up by the Queen. The person who carried out this order is obviously not at the wedding banquet at this time." Curtis on board." "How...how is this possible?" Ke Jia took a half step back in shock, not daring to answer, "Didn''t you say before that they left country W suddenly because Ping Shun''s mother was seriously ill, so they couldn''t be our flower girls? " These words are obviously the answers he got when he asked Lan Xin before, why did they suddenly change? "Yes, I did say it, but Curtis told me these things." Lan Xin''s face became more serious, "What do you think of the relationship between Curtis and Shun Shun? If something really happens, Will you ask him to tell us?" "And he''s not at the wedding banquet yet?" Ke Jia gasped, and immediately took out his phone, "I''ll call him and ask where he is now!" When Ke Jia and Lan Xin were speculating about this matter, Ping Shun had already been imprisoned in the water prison in the deepest part of the palace. The fake princess Yuxi and the fake queen Luqiao were imprisoned here. Now, in the stinky environment, Ping Shun, who was tied up by five flowers, is hanging! His limbs were hanging heavily in the air, the golden arrow feather was still stuck in front of his chest, the blood stains on the wound had dried up, but it still looked shocking. Curtis proudly stood in front of Ping Shun, and casually pulled out a barbed whip from the torture equipment hanging on the wall. "It seems that some people are still asleep, and it''s time to wake up." As Curtis''s sinister voice fell, the long whip in his hand swung out suddenly, sweeping towards Ping Shun''s chest. "Swish-snap!" The silver whip pierced the air, made a piercing sound, and then lashed Ping Shun''s chest heavily! The sharp barbs immediately gnawed at Ping Shun''s flesh and blood, tearing off a bloody flower cruelly. The sharp pain made Ping Shun wake up in an instant, and he opened his eyes drowsily, "Uh..." Ping Shun''s vision is still a little blurred, and the things in front of him are a bit hazy. He subconsciously wanted to swing his limbs, only to realize that he was tied up, the place where the arrow was shot in his chest was still in severe pain, and there was another wound that seemed to be pulled out by a whip, which was in burning pain. Before Ping Shun could see the environment in front of him clearly, the whip in Curtis'' hand came one after another! "Snapped!" The loud silver whip exploded again, which also completely woke up Ping Shun''s drowsy consciousness. He didn''t cry out in pain, but stared coldly at Curtis, who was holding a silver whip in his hand, and raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "This is a water prison." The sentence smooth is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmation. When he was hit by an arrow before, he had already predicted that he would be locked up, but he didn''t expect to be locked up in the water prison of the palace. "Hehe, it looks like you''ve finally woken up." Curtis stared at Ping Shun sullenly, "Yes, this is a water prison, and now you should be able to predict that you will not end well, right? Anyone who is imprisoned here Yes, there is only one dead end!" Chapter 2701 There is another place in the palace dedicated to detaining prisoners, but all those locked in the water prison are serious criminals who have been sentenced to death long ago. Anyone who comes in, don''t even think about leaving here alive! Facing Curtis''s gloomy judgment, Ping Shun didn''t panic at all. Even though he was tied up by his hands and feet and hung in the air at this moment, his heart was still calm. He never thought that this broken place could trap him, as long as he wanted to go out, he would definitely not be left behind! Therefore, Ping Shun simply closed his eyes and rested his mind, not even looking at Curtis, let alone talking to Curtis. In Ping Shun''s heart, he never regarded Curtis as his opponent, because he felt that Curtis was not worthy! His obvious behavior obviously angered Curtis, and made his already full of hostility even more intense. Curtis raised the hooked silver whip in his hand, and swung it heavily towards Pingshun, "What? Do you think you can get out of here alive? Let me tell you, now you are an ant on my hand, want to It''s so easy to crush you to death!" The sharp barbs crazily scratched and bit Ping Shun''s body, leaving streaks of blood stains wherever they passed. Even so, Ping Shun didn''t even snort much, completely contemptuous of Curtis who had fallen into madness. "Very good, are you proud? Then let me see if your bones are hard or my whip is hard! Today I will pull out your bones!" Curtis was so angry that his face was twisted ferociously, and the silver whip in his hand was frantically thrown towards Ping Shun, bringing up a stream of seeping blood mist. However, no matter how cruelly he used the caning, Ping Shun remained rigid and stood still without making a sound. The sound of the execution of the silver whip echoed in the huge water prison, as well as Curtis''s exhausted panting, but there was no sound from Pingshun. The stalemate in the atmosphere was fierce, and the air was quietly filled with murderous intent. Curtis swung the silver whip more and more crazily, wishing he could really pull out the smooth bones. But he dare not. Because without Chu Fengyi''s explicit order, although he had the right to torture Ping Shun, he didn''t dare to take Ping Shun''s life. It is precisely because Ping Shun has seen through this point a long time ago that he is stubborn and does not bow his head to Curtis. He would rather suffer the torture of whipping than kneel to a lackey for mercy! Curtis became more and more embarrassed, and Ping Shun in front of him was already scarred by his blows, but he still didn''t have the slightest intention to beg him for mercy. If this continued, his face would be completely lost. "Damn! I don''t believe you won''t speak!" Curtis snapped, gritted his teeth and continued to wave the barbed silver whip in his hand. If it wasn''t for lack of power, he really wanted to flog Ping Shun to death! The corners of Ping Shun''s lips taunted slightly, knowing that Curtis was out of breath and was now caught in a dilemma. The more this was the case, the more Ping Shun disdained him in his heart, and he refused to even give him half a look. At this moment, Curtis'' cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the suffocating tranquility in the water prison. Curtis, who was in a rage, was obviously taken aback, and quickly put down the silver whip in his hand, and took out his phone. As soon as he pressed the answer button, Ke Jia''s overly quiet voice came from inside, "Curtis, tell me where are you now?" "Little...little uncle?" Curtis was obviously stunned, but he didn''t expect Ke Jia to call him at this time. He subconsciously looked at the time on his phone, and found that it was showing around four o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, his little uncle was supposed to accompany the guests and drink freely at the banquet! "I''m asking you something, why didn''t you say anything?" Ke Jia''s voice became displeased, and came out of the phone receiver coldly. Only then did Curtis come back to his senses, and subconsciously shook his head while holding the phone, "Oh, little uncle, I... I''m at the wedding banquet." "Really?" Ke Jia snorted softly, and did not expose Curtis''s lie, but just asked lightly, "Then tell me, where am I now?" Curtis was overwhelmed by this question. He was just perfunctory Koga just now, but he didn''t expect that he would be asked more and more. Based on what Curtis has known about Ke Jia for many years, this doesn''t look like Ke Jia''s style at all! Why would the little uncle, who is usually carefree, suddenly ask this? Did you notice something? Curtis murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he chuckled and said, "Little uncle, isn''t today your day of great joy? You didn''t drink with the guests, why did you suddenly think of asking me these things?" Woolen cloth?" "You also know that today is my big day?" Ke Jia''s voice became even colder, with a little annoyance in his tone, "Then tell me, what did you do on my big day? ?¡± Curtis has been afraid of Ke Jia since he was a child, especially when he heard Ke Jia''s particularly harsh tone, he began to panic. He didn''t have the courage to continue lying, because the beginning of a lie requires countless lies to complete the lie! "Haha, little uncle, of course I''m drinking too, to celebrate your wedding, I..." This time, before Curtis could finish speaking, Ke Jia''s angry voice came through the receiver seriously, "Shut up for me! If you dare to lie again, believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth up with a needle and thread!" Curtis was shuddered by the yelling. He had flaunted his might in country W for many years. No one knew Ke Jia better than Curtis. His little uncle was a stubborn man. As long as it is something my little uncle believes, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, it must be realized! So Ke Jia said that he would sew his mouth shut, and Curtis actually touched his mouth subconsciously. If this is really sewn up, I will never have the face to go out to meet people in the rest of my life! "Stop fooling me here! Tell me your current location! Also, did you arrest Pingshun and Lingxi? Tell me!" Ke Jia''s exasperated voice was still flying in the receiver, as if he might come out to beat someone at any time, which made Curtis''s eardrums vibrate. Before he could understand why Ke Jia doubted him, Ke Jia''s loud voice like a lion''s roar sounded again on the phone, "Boy, you''d better explain the matter to me honestly, or you will know the consequences !" Curtis frowned. To be honest, he had gotten used to Koga''s roar when he got angry over the years. However, while getting used to it, it is more and more impatience that is getting deeper and deeper. That''s right, if it weren''t for Ke Jia''s shelter and careful upbringing, he certainly wouldn''t have lived so comfortably these years. Chapter 2702 It can even be said that Ke Jia''s kindness to him in nurturing him is thicker and deeper than that of mountains and seas. But it was also this kind of nurturing grace that forced Curtis to bow down in front of Ke Jia. Especially in front of everyone, once Ke Jia''s temper came up, he could only be yelled at by Ke Jia like a child. Just like at this moment, just a second ago, he was wantonly torturing the bound Ping Shun with a silver whip in his hand, but now he was being yelled at by Ke Jia like a grandson. This huge contrast made Curtis feel inexplicably irritable, and hung up Ke Jia''s phone without thinking about it. Ke Jia was furious and roaring here, but the phone call was cut off suddenly, and the beeping busy tone in the receiver made Ke Jia freeze in place. Lan Xin was watching Ke Jia nervously, and was about to remind Ke Jia not to speak too harshly, when she saw him froze, she asked strangely, "What''s wrong?" Ke Jia pursed his lower lip tightly, and the fingers holding the phone turned white with anger. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "This bastard, I think he doesn''t want to live anymore, yet he dared to hang up on my phone!" "Ah?" Lan Xin raised her eyebrows dumbfounded, "Honestly speaking, your tone is so fierce that I would hang up the phone without hesitation." "No, he actually has the guts to hang up on me!" Ke Jia obviously couldn''t accept the fact in front of him, and stomped his feet angrily, "No, I''m going to find that bastard right now and ask him if he''s getting fat. Dare to hang up the phone!" Lan Xin shook her head helplessly at Ke Jia, "What time is this, and you are still thinking about this. There is no need to speculate now, Pingshun and Lingxi''s failure to appear at the wedding party must have something to do with him!" "When I find this bastard, I must beat him a few times!" Ke Jia was obviously still angry, and didn''t pay attention to Lan Xin''s words at all. Instead, he held the phone and dialed again. Let''s see if he dares to hang up on me right now." The dialing sound of turning on the speakerphone echoed twice in the room, and soon turned into a beeping busy tone. Ke Jia was even more furious, and pressed the dial button again. This time, he couldn''t even hear the beep, and it was the voice broadcast of the cold machine-"Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off." "Little bastard!" Ke Jia smashed his phone on the ground, his face was livid with anger, "Very good, the wings are stiff, this is it, play with me to turn off the phone! When I find him, he will look good!" Compared with Ke Jia''s anger, Lan Xin was much calmer. She frowned and stood there, speculating on Curtis''s current movements, "Now there are two situations, either his phone is really out of battery and turned off, or he is with Ping Shun, and he doesn''t want you to know." Ke Jia, who was furious, calmed down, and looked at Lan Xin solemnly, "You mean, he is probably being held in a Ping Shun place? Is this reaction because of a guilty conscience?" Lan Xin didn''t comment, but continued to speculate, "Even if Curtis dared to deal with Ping Shun, he didn''t dare to deal with Lingxi. These changes are probably due to the Queen''s order. In this case, Lingxi is probably fine. But the smooth situation is dangerous..." Hearing Lan Xin talking more and more fiercely, Ke Jia frowned again, "Maybe none of this happened, it''s just our guess?" "I hope so," Lan Xin cast her gaze through the transparent window, "There is still some time before the sky completely darkens, we must race against time to find out the time." She hoped that all of this was her own speculation, and that Lingxi and Shun had really left Country W. But the boundless panic in her heart told her that things were definitely not that simple! All her worries were probably not groundless! Ke Jia stared at Lan Xin''s cheeks still wearing bridal makeup, nodded slowly, "Okay, I''ll send someone to inquire about the situation, it would be better if everything is just our guess." As he spoke, Ke Jia stretched out his hand and lightly pinched Lan Xin''s delicate cheeks, signaling her not to worry too much, "Don''t worry, the matter should be far less serious than you imagined. The queen probably won''t do anything like a tiger''s poison. Such an extreme thing." Lan Xin sighed silently, and leaned into Ke Jia''s arms gently, "I hope I really overthink it, they really have already left here." Ke Jia wrapped his arms around Lan Xin''s waist, patted his right hand lightly, and said in an exceptionally gentle voice, "Good boy, you may be under too much pressure, I''ll send someone to find out the news." As he spoke, Ke Jia carried his bride back to the brand-new wedding bed, then lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead, "Wait here for me obediently, I''ll be back soon." Lan Xin nodded slowly, but the uneasiness hidden between her brows never dissipated. Ke Jia kissed Lan Xin''s brow in distress, then turned around and strode outside. As the general of country W, Ke Jia naturally has his own news channel. After he ordered a few guards to inquire about the news, he returned to the new house with confidence, his footsteps were a bit heavy. Today was supposed to be the most memorable wedding night for him and Lan Xin, but because of Lan Xin''s inexplicable anxiety, it was shrouded in a faint gloom. Ke Jia hopes that everything is just Lan Xin''s idle speculation, and he doesn''t want his wedding night to be disturbed. Thinking so in his heart, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door with the word "Hi". Lan Xin was looking down at the expression on the queen''s face today, when she heard the voice, she raised her head suddenly, and when she saw that it was Ke Jia, her nervous expression instantly relaxed, and a warm smile appeared, "How is it? I sent someone to inquire about it. Is it?" "Already gone, when there is news, they will come back and tell me soon." Ke Jia said that he had come to Lan Xin''s side, sat down and hugged Lan Xin, "I drank some wine just now, I I''m a little tired right now, let me squint for a while, okay?" Lan Xin nodded meekly, "Well, you should rest for a while, I''ll wait for the news." "No, let''s lie down and rest together." Ke Jia hugged Lan Xin and lay down without saying a word, "Lan Xin, today is our big day, no matter what, we must have a warm and beautiful night." Ke Jia said this with a bit of willfulness, because he was not sure whether the matter would be as serious as Lan Xin said. If that''s the case, the wedding night that he has been looking forward to for many years tonight is afraid that it will be completely ruined. This is definitely not what he wants, so there is a bit of anger in his tone. It was the first time for Lan Xin to hear Ke Jia speak in such a tone, like a child who couldn''t eat candy. She smiled helplessly, reached out and took Ke Jia''s hand, her voice was exceptionally gentle, "Fool, I am your wife now! We have been blessed by so many people just now!" Chapter 2703 "Those don''t count," Ke Jia shook his head without hesitation, and hugged Lan Xin tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would disappear suddenly, "What I want is all of you, the complete Lan Xin, Both body and soul must be mine!" Lan Xin''s originally worried expression became relaxed because of Ke Jia''s call. She never thought that this formerly prominent and majestic general would still have such a childish scene. But precisely because of this, it also made her love for him more dignified. Because only in front of her, this indomitable man can show such a childish side! Lan Xin pursed her lips and smiled, only then did she realize that today is her wedding, so she shouldn''t be so inattentive. Anyway, Ke Jia has already sent people out to inquire, and I believe that there will be news coming back soon, which will confirm whether his guess is correct. Lan Xin also hoped that these were her own conjectures, not the uneasiness in her heart that was confirmed. She simply leaned on Ke Jia''s shoulder, listening intently to his heartbeat like a drum, "Okay, everything about me in this life is yours, and it will only be yours." As soon as Lan Xin finished speaking, a fiery kiss fell on her face. As soon as she raised her chin subconsciously, she met Ke Gan''s tender eyes. At this time, it was almost dusk outside the window, and the light in the house was a bit of crimson-plated golden, so colorful that it made people''s heart beat. Especially these intoxicating colors are deeply reflected in Ke Jia''s deep eyes, instantly attracting Lan Xin deeply like a black hole. Lan Xin was stunned for a moment, letting all her thoughts go blank, and the only thing left in her eyes was Ke Jia who was close at hand. But she didn''t know that her cute expression was extremely innocent at the moment, and her watery eyes were like a newborn deer, and every movement was so deceptive. In particular, Lan Xin''s slightly opened red lips were like a silent invitation, making Ke Jia''s body temperature blazing instantly! "Oh, damn it, you are tempting me, Xin''er..." Ke Jia cursed in a low voice, approached those red lips without hesitation, and pressed them domineeringly. That touch of bright red is the deepest bond he had when he dreamed back at midnight, and it is the sacred place he has been fascinated by for many years! Now that his wish has finally been fulfilled, every cell in Ke Jia''s body is clamoring, telling him not to restrain himself, but to unscrupulously pick fragrant sweets! This little woman in his arms is the only deep love in his life, Ke Jia. Now she is wearing a beautiful bridal gown, lying in her arms with flushed cheeks, silently expressing the invitation... If he sat upright again, he would be the most stupid fool in the world! Ke Jia, who was already moved and emotional, no longer hesitated, and tried to untie Lan Xin''s clothes clumsily and nervously with his hands, his voice was rough and hoarse, "Lan Xin, do you know how much I love you?" Lan Xin is no longer the cardamom girl she was back then, but that shyness is still there. Facing Ke Jia who made no secret of his intentions, Lan Xin''s face was flushed and hot, and her voice softly refused, "But it''s not dark outside yet, we shouldn''t..." Before Lan Xin finished speaking, Ke Jia overbearingly sealed Lan Xin''s words with her lips, "Don''t say you shouldn''t, you are mine, and any time and place are completely reasonable and legal." "But..." Lan Xin tried hard to regain her sanity, trying to keep herself awake. Just now, Ke Jia had sent people to inquire about the news. If those people came back from inquiring, but he was doing something embarrassing in the room, how could he be a man if it got out? "No, but, focus on Xin''er," Ke Jia naturally knew Lan Xin''s worry, "My people have gone out to inquire, if there is any news, they will come to report, no news is the best news. Now you want All you have to do is save me quickly." At this time, Lan Xin had been attacked to the point of blurred consciousness, she just felt like she was sitting on a bumpy boat, her consciousness fluctuated wildly with Ke Jia''s movements, but she was so novel that she didn''t want him to stop. With Ke Jia''s palm raging, Lan Xin felt that the pores all over her body were on fire, and her throat was even more thirsty. She instinctively arched her body, wanting to absorb the most reassuring thing... The temperature in the room is getting hotter and hotter, and the burning clouds outside the window are getting more and more crimson, even more beautiful than Lan Xin''s delicate and charming lips... On the three-foot corridor outside the door, stood two guards looking at each other with embarrassing expressions on their faces. They were the guards Ke Jia sent out to inquire about the news before, and they were the first two to come back after finding nothing. Originally, the two wanted to report to Ke Jia, but their footsteps were directly nailed outside the door by this ambiguous sound. After the two looked at each other awkwardly, they retreated tacitly, walked out of the corridor at the same time, and stood in the courtyard three meters away. "Uh... the general is obviously busy, I don''t think we should go in and disturb him." One of them whispered. The other nodded quickly, "That''s right, not only us, but when the other brothers come back, we can''t rush in rashly!" "Since this is the case, we will simply stay here and stop the other brothers who are rash." "That''s right, today is a day of great joy for the general, the world is big, and it''s not as big as the matter in front of us!" These two people have reached the most basic consensus in a few words. They don''t care about Ping Shun, they are only loyal to Ke Jia! Whatever it is, no one can ruin their general''s wedding night! The general''s mansion was peaceful, but Curtis, who was far away in the water prison, was full of uneasiness. He looked down at the phone in his hand, and threw it directly into the dirty pool in front of Ping Shun. The reason why Ke Jia hung up the phone just now was a subconscious reaction. Now that he has come to his senses, he doesn''t know how to explain it to the furious Ke Jia. Curtis felt that his behavior just now was like a willful and rebellious child. Now that he got into trouble, he was struggling and didn''t know how to end it. He frowned in frustration, but raised his head to meet Shang Ping Shun''s eyes that knew everything. From Curtis''s point of view, Ping Shun''s eyes were full of sarcasm and schadenfreude, which made the complicated moments he had nowhere to distract himself explode. "Damn it! Don''t look at me like that!" Curtis roared angrily, and the barbed silver whip in his hand exploded in mid-air, biting Ping Shun who was tied in mid-air again like a poisonous snake. For Curtis''s madness, Ping Shun didn''t have the slightest fear, but spat out blood lightly, and said indifferently, "Being angry from embarrassment? Hehe, this is the behavior of a coward." "Shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death today!" Curtis said sharply, raising the silver whip in his hand again. Ping Shun closed his eyes and kept silent, he didn''t bother to say a word to irrational people. Chapter 2704 The sound of whipping can be clearly heard in the dim water prison, echoing in the small space, making people shudder. Especially Curtis''s distorted face was even scarier than a demon, and it was impossible to look directly at it. Following the whipping with the barbed silver whip, Ping Shun''s body soon became dripping with blood, and the clothes on his body were already torn and riddled with holes, and they were in tatters. The stinging pain from all over made Ping Shun slightly frown, but still refused to groan. "Very well, I don''t believe your bones are harder than my whip!" Curtis hit more and more crazily, the silver whip in his hand struck again, and the target was Shun Shun''s cheek. He hated Ping Shun to the core, and now, using the excuse of whipping Ping Shun, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy Ping Shun''s so handsome face that was an eyesore! Facing the silver whip biting like a poisonous snake, Ping Shun tilted his head slightly, as if he had escaped a catastrophe. The heavy whip landed on Ping Shun''s shoulder, hooked his already tattered clothes, and directly tore off a piece of fabric. "Slap!" As the cloth was forcibly torn off, the amethyst that Ping Shun had hidden in his bosom before was brought up, following the trajectory of the silver whip, it drew an arc in the air, and then fell to the ground beside the pool, making a crisp sound. Curtis stood there in a daze, looked at the shining amethyst, and walked over suspiciously. He has seen many crystals, but he has never seen such a heart-shaped one, especially at this time it is still shining with dazzling light. Could it be that this is the medium through which Pingshun bewitched Lingxi? As Curtis thought in his heart, he had already come to the amethyst. He glanced at the heart-shaped amethyst again, bent down slowly, intending to pick it up. No matter what this piece of amethyst is, Curtis has already made plans in his heart to present it to Chu Fengyi, and then make it a physical evidence of Ping Shun''s bewitching Lingxi! Thinking of this, Curtis smiled sinisterly, and reached out to pick up the amethyst that was close at hand. But things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. Curtis just stretched out his hand, and his fingertips barely touched the amethyst, and he felt as if he had been scalded by the high temperature of iron making. "hiss--" He gasped in pain, retracted his reddened fingertips, subconsciously took two steps back, not daring to touch that weird amethyst again. And the amethyst, which was still shining with colorful light just now, now glows a dangerous dark red like red-hot iron. Curtis stomped his feet angrily, reached out to pick up a spear from the wall, and poked at the amethyst that was still glowing red, trying to push it into the pool. He couldn''t believe it, this thing that looked like crystal could be so evil! No matter how hot it is, it must cool down when it encounters water! The spear accurately poked on the heart-shaped crystal, flew it up in the air, drew a short arc, and flew towards the dirty water pool. Curtis had a smug smile on his face, ready to enjoy the scene where the crystal fell into the sewage. However, not long after his smile appeared, it turned into unacceptable astonishment, and his eyes widened. I saw that the piece of amethyst that should have been dialed into the sewage did not show the proper parabola, but flew in the opposite direction against common sense. This is simply unbelievable! Curtis stared at the piece of amethyst in disbelief, and watched it hover and fly as if it was alive, circled the smooth circle twice, and then flew out through the narrow window. "What... what kind of weird thing is this?" Curtis muttered subconsciously, and suddenly felt a chill in his back. He had vaguely heard from the maid of the General''s Mansion before that when the General''s Mansion caught fire that day, she was busy putting out the fire, and from a distance she saw that Ping Shun seemed to have used some kind of luminous object to shine a few times on the Queen. Thinking carefully now, it seems that from that day on, the Queen has regained her sober state, and her words and deeds are very different from the previous state of madness. Could it be that the thing that miraculously flew away just now was the glowing thing that was used to heal the Queen at that time? Before, Curtis sneered at the maid''s words, but now he dared to conclude that the thing that flew away definitely had a strange ability. Curtis wanted to raise the silver whip in his hand to ask Ping Shun, but he was also worried that the thing would fly back suddenly. If it was really that thing that caused the trouble, and it could heal the insane queen, then there was a great possibility that he would become delirious as well! This is the most dreadful horror! You can''t see it, touch it, or even guard against it! Curtis stood there and thought for a while, but the fear in his heart still couldn''t be dispelled, and he couldn''t get rid of his frown. He stared at Ping Shun resentfully, and asked sinisterly, "Tell me, what was that thing just now?" Ping Shun, covered in bloodstains, did not answer Curtis''s question, but closed his eyes lightly. He saw his amethyst flying out just now, but he didn''t feel worried at all, because he knew that amethyst was spiritual and could fly back. And at this time, I was trapped, and there was no way to protect the amethyst. It was safer for it to fly away on its own initiative. The smooth silence made Curtis''s face uneasy, and his already unhappy face became more and more gloomy. He slammed the silver whip in his hand to the ground, turned around and left the water prison, and decided to report this discovery to the Queen. Right now, he is still not sure about the effect of that piece of amethyst, so naturally he will not rush after it rashly, lest he will suffer from it. After Curtis left, the water cell fell completely silent. Pingshun only felt the burning pain from the wound on his body, but he began to worry about Lingxi in his heart. Back to the matter of his being arrested, Lingxi must be unclear for the time being. But fire cannot be contained in paper, and once Lingxi knows that she is trapped, she will definitely be in a dilemma. On one side is himself in prison, and on the other is his biological mother with unlimited rights, Pingshun doesn''t want Lingxi to worry about this. He could even imagine Lingxi''s distressed expression when he learned of his current situation. In this case, he would rather that Lingxi never knew his situation, and he didn''t want her to cry because of it. Just when Ping Shun was thinking about Lingxi with all his heart, Lingxi, who was unconscious at that time, was lying quietly on the bed in his bedroom. Her breathing was very even, and her cheeks showed a healthy reddish color, like a hangover. The entire bedroom was quiet, and the maids in charge of serving Lingxi received Chu Fengyi''s order, and no one dared to disturb Lingxi''s peaceful sleep. Only the quietly lit lights float with the wind, and there is a little warmth in the dim yellow. At the end of the light, a flash of colorful light flashed like a meteor, and the direction was impressively the small courtyard where Ping Shun lived before. Chapter 2705 This ray of light was nothing but the heart-shaped amethyst that had just flown from the small window of the water prison. It has long been connected with spirituality, cutting through the night at the fastest speed all the way, running towards the breath that it is all too familiar with. The small courtyard was also quiet, under the dim night, even the lights were not turned on, it was abnormally quiet. Amethyst circled around in the courtyard, then swooped straight down, and flew towards the lush green plants in the small courtyard. It doesn''t know what those green plants are, but it knows that it has the most familiar breath inside! Before the amethyst penetrated into the green plant, the lush green plant was pulled away from the face, revealing two furry heads, which were Leopard and Xiaobai. They stared sideways at the amethyst that was close at hand, and blinked at the same time, apparently a little confused, how the amethyst flew over at this time. The amethyst hovered in the air, and the original multicolored light was extinguished endlessly, as if it was emitting a sound with frequency. But with the flash of light on Amethyst''s body, Leopard and Xiaobai actually understood it, changed their laziness just now, and stood up vigilantly. They were already huge in stature, and the bushes here were their resting place to hide from people''s eyes. Now they suddenly stood up, causing the surrounding green plants to shake. The volleying amethyst swayed up and down, and the light on its body flickered more and more, as if someone who was too anxious was trying to explain something. Leopard and Xiaobai looked at each other, staring at the amethyst flying in the air strangely, apparently not knowing why it flew over at this time. However, from each other''s eyes, all they saw was bewilderment and incomprehension. Although Leopard and Xiaobai are just animals, they are far from being comparable to ordinary animals. It can be said that they grew up with Ping Shun since they were young. It can be said that they were influenced by the magical amethyst since childhood, and they have a lot more spirituality than ordinary animals. After years of accumulation, their chaotic wisdom has already been activated, and they already have their own thoughts. Leopard raised his head and stared at Amethyst for a while, then took the initiative to take half a step forward, and let out a vague whine from his throat, "Ho-ho-" As the leopard stepped forward, it quickly came to the amethyst, raised its head and sniffed, as if it was sniffing amethyst. Not only did the amethyst not fly away, but it just hovered in mid-air, as if letting the leopard wantonly smell its body. Leopard''s golden eyes stared at the amethyst that was close at hand, and there was only one doubt in his heart. It has been familiar with this amethyst for a long time, but this amethyst is usually by the side of its owner, Ping Shun, so why did it fly here suddenly? Could it be that its owner encountered some danger? As soon as this thought flashed, Leopard''s golden eyes shrank, his hair stood on end, and he let out a low growl. The sudden roar shook the leaves of the surrounding green plants, but unfortunately no one could understand the meaning of Leopard''s low growl - "Oops, the master is in danger!" "That''s right, this amethyst flew over suddenly, proving that our master is in danger." Following the low growl of the leopard, followed by some hasty neighing. On a normal day, the leopard would be very familiar with these neighing sounds, but right now it really astonished it! Because what it heard clearly was a strange echo, not just the monotonous neighing of horses. Leopard''s golden eyes instantly stared like copper bells. He turned his head to look at Xiao Bai, who was standing not far away from him, who was all white, and subconsciously growled again, "You...you can talk?" Leopard''s voice just fell, but Xiaobai snorted coldly, "Nonsense, don''t you know how to talk?" Now Leopard''s already shocked mouth opened wider, and he looked at Xiaobai blankly, "Are we talking? Are you sure you can understand what I''m saying?" Xiaobai flicked his pony''s tail impatiently, The eyes that were already distinct in black and white rolled their eyes at this time, "Hurry up and put away your demented expression, of course I can speak, just like you, but humans can''t understand that''s all. In their In my ears, I''m just neighing the boring sound of a white horse. " Leopard''s astonished expression lasted for a while, and he slapped his front paws on the ground excitedly, "That''s great, I always thought you were an idiot, unable to speak intelligently like me, and I used to suffer from it for a long time." Xiaobai''s black and white eyes were full of helplessness, "I also thought you didn''t have spiritual wisdom, so I never showed my wisdom in front of you. If I knew this, why would I bother to hide the fact that I am smarter than you? " Leopard was not happy when it was said, "Obviously I was worried about your embarrassment, so I had to hide my wisdom..." These two animals that have already opened up their intelligence usually accommodate each other, thinking that the other is still stupid and ignorant of thinking, and they have never had any communication in these years. Now because of the sudden appearance of Amethyst, Leopard muttered subconsciously before letting the other party know the real situation. It turns out that they are not the most distinctive, but that they have already left the form of low-level beasts and awakened their own consciousness and language. Now that they know the truth, the two animals are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, and they have completely opened up the chatterbox. I saw a white horse and a cheetah moving their mouths violently, and there were beast whines that humans could not understand from their throats. Although only the two of them could understand the animal language, it was enough to make them, who were suddenly able to communicate, laugh and talk about it ecstatically. Amethyst hovered in the air quietly, probably never expected that these two long-haired animals would start chatting like neighbors. At first it just flew around Xiaobai and the leopard, but the horse and the leopard didn''t respond, they were still muttering intently, completely immersed in the novel world of selflessness. This made Amethyst a little emotional. It first flew around Xiaobai and Leopard twice, and found that they were still ecstatically communicating in animal language, so it swooped down and hit Leopard''s head hard. on the ears. The attack came very suddenly. Leopard, who was talking non-stop, felt a pain in his ears, subconsciously raised his head, and saw the piece of amethyst hovering in mid-air. "It hit me just now? It''s unlikely, right?" Leopard muttered in animal language, its furry paws randomly scratching at the ear that had been beaten just now, not paying attention to the slight blood stains oozing there . "Whether you believe it or not, the facts are already in front of you anyway. Now is not the time to discuss this, but to think about how to rescue the master from the dark house where he was imprisoned." Chapter 2706 There was no sound at the place where Xiaobai and Leopard were standing, but the above words echoed in their minds very clearly, every word and every sentence was so clear, it was as if a professional had been specially recorded in advance have to. This sound made Xiaobai and Leopard''s eyes more and more confused, and they turned their puzzled eyes to the amethyst hovering around them at the same time¡ªcould it be it? "Don''t look at it, it''s me! Although I can''t make a sound, I still have the ability to emit brain waves that low-level creatures can understand, but it can''t affect high-level creatures and humans." The amethyst was still circling and didn''t make any sound, but there was a real voice in the minds of Xiaobai and Leopard, "You grew up with Ping Shun, and only after receiving my radiation will you be enlightened. Don''t be too surprised about this. If you have anything to say, wait until you have time. The most important thing right now is to rescue the trapped master first!" Leopard nodded heavily, and grunted in his throat, "Okay! What happened to Master? What danger did he encounter?" Xiao Bai at the side asked in confusion, "That''s right, the master is so powerful, how could he be in danger?" Amethyst was still hovering silently, and directly said that Leopard and Xiaobai could understand brain waves, "It''s a long story, let''s talk about it on the way, anyway, the master was tricked by the queen, and now he is being locked up by that guy named Curtis." In the dark water prison, and was severely whipped." "What?!" Leopard roared angrily, "These ignorant and arrogant human beings, how dare they do such a thing to their master? I will bite off their necks and smash their heads!" "It''s too much, I want to kick their jaws away with my hoof!" Xiaobai neighed dissatisfiedly, "Damn and stupid human beings, who gave them the courage to do this to my master?! Wait for me to pass, I must Trample them all to the ground!" A horse, a leopard, and an amethyst are all filled with righteous indignation, but their voices don''t have to worry about being heard by humans at all. Because even if someone heard it, they would just think it was the ordinary calls of horses and leopards, and they would never think that they were talking to each other. Especially that piece of amethyst is just an ordinary stone in the eyes of others. Who would have thought that it has powerful and strange abilities? The amethyst glowed with colorful light, slowly hovering around Leopard and Xiaobai, and said the current plan, "Let''s go, let''s rescue the master quickly, otherwise the master will be rescued too late, and the master will be killed by Curtis again." That bastard is punished!" Xiaobai and Leopard growled at the same time in agreement, signaling Amethyst to lead the way. They have long regarded Ping Shun as their master, and now that their master is in trouble, they must rescue him as soon as possible, without considering whether they will encounter obstacles or difficulties. After all, Xiaobai and Leopard just developed some spiritual intelligence. Their IQ at this time is equivalent to that of a human child, and their behavior is very simple, and they don''t know any detours at all. Even the amethyst is the same, no matter how strange it is, it is not an advanced creature like human beings, and it does not know the way of deceit and deceit at all. It circled Xiaobai and Leopard twice, and then flew straight towards the water prison. Xiaobai and Leopard looked at each other tacitly, and quickly followed the direction of Amethyst. Regardless of their size, they moved very quickly and lightly. They were smart enough not to make any noise, let alone alarm any guards. Amethyst led a horse and a leopard, and soon came to the position of the water prison. It was not as big as half a fist, and it easily slipped in through the prison gate, but suffered for Xiao Bai and Leopard who followed behind. The fence door leading to the water dungeon was made of fine steel, directly blocking the huge Xiaobai and Leopard outside. Seeing that the way forward was blocked, Leopard raised half of his body and slapped his thick front paws on the stainless steel fence. It originally thought that it could slap open the fence gate. After all, its sharp claws were as powerful as a thousand catties, and the number of prey that died under its palms was at least dozens. Even Xiaobai on the side looked at Leopard in awe, thinking that all he needed was a slap from Leopard, and the fence gate would open in response. After all, even Xiaobai himself can''t match Leopard''s palm strength! "Boom!" However, the final result was beyond Xiaobai''s and Leopard''s expectations. After hearing a loud noise, the fence gate shook violently a few times, bringing up dust that covered the sky, but it didn''t mean to collapse at all. Only the violent beating sound spiraled down the stairs, echoing countless echoes. Leopard couldn''t take a single blow, his eyes widened in anger, and he slapped the fence door vigorously again! "Boom¡ª" This time the sound was louder than before, and there was far more dust than before, but it still couldn''t knock down the fence gate. On the contrary, it was the abnormally loud noise that alarmed the patrolling guards and the people staying in the water prison at the bottom. Curtis had already dropped the silver whip that was stained with Ping Shun''s blood and left. In the dark and smelly water prison, only Ping Shun, who was tied up, was left. He was in severe pain all over his body, and he was closing his eyes to rest until the leopard''s sound came, and Ping Shun opened his eyes instantly. Although Ping Shun couldn''t see what was going on outside, he felt like a mirror in his heart, knowing that those loud noises outside must have been made by his raised Leopard or Xiao Bai. Ping Shun suddenly became nervous, and was firmly trapped below by Curtis. At this time, whether it was Xiaobai or Leopard, they were just giving away their heads. They just have unstoppable strength, but they are far less cunning than Curtis. Once Curtis discovers that they have come here, they will definitely be treated with harsher punishments! It''s okay for me to get hurt, but no matter what, I can''t let Xiao Bai and Leopard get hurt too! Ping Shun took a deep breath, and shouted loudly with all his strength, "Xiaobai! Leopard! Don''t come here, run! Run as far as possible!" His voice was very loud, and spread out along the spiral staircase, like a loudspeaker amplified, clearly reaching the ears of Xiaobai and Leopard who were blocked by the gate. It would have been fine if Ping Shun''s call hadn''t been heard, but now that Ping Shun''s voice was clearly heard, Xiao Bai and Leopard became even more excited. Especially the leopard, it failed to break open the fence gate after smashing it several times. It was already so angry that its hair stood on end, and it stretched out its sharp claws angrily, and grabbed towards the fence gate. "Crack¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The sharp animal claws slapped on the fence gate, leaving a few eye-catching marks, and at the same time made an unpleasant sound. Chapter 2707 The ear-piercing sound came into the water prison, and Ping Shun shouted even more anxiously, "Go, get out of here, Xiaobai, Leopard, go!" However, the more this happened, the more stubborn Leopard refused to leave. Instead, he tried his best to slam into the gate made of fine steel, desperately wanting to rush in. Xiaobai on the side also became anxious, growling at Leopard, "I''ll help you, let''s smash it away together!" After the horse''s unique neighing sound, Xiaobai and Leopard joined forces and rushed towards the closed fence gate! "Boom¡ªboom!" Under the strong impact of two forces, the stainless steel fence gate visibly swayed inward, but still firmly blocked the way of Xiaobai and Leopard. Xiaobai and Leopard looked at each other tacitly, and did not give up because of this! They took two steps back at the same time, and then rushed towards the stubborn gate at the same time. This time, they stored all their strength in their bodies, and rushed towards the stainless steel fence door, like two shells fired suddenly! "Boom¡ª" After the dull sound, the overwhelming dust rose up, the thick stainless steel door was still unbreakable, but the surrounding stones used to fix it were knocked down by Xiaobai and Leopard together! "Boom!" At the entrance of the cell where the smoke was billowing, the impenetrable fence door finally fell slowly. Before the thick smoke dissipated, Xiaobai and Leopard rushed in at top speed! They couldn''t wait to see Ping Shun, and were anxious to rescue him from inside! "Go and see what the noise is over there!" Just after Xiaobai and Leopard entered the cell, a group of guards hurried over. They were the guards who were in charge of patrolling the palace. They hurried over when they heard a loud noise from afar. When they came over, they saw the mess everywhere, and the leader of the team was so anxious that his face turned pale! He pointed to the guards behind him, and said quickly, "You stay here, no one is allowed to enter or leave, I will report the situation here immediately!" Before the words fell to the ground, the small leader who led the team had already run away and disappeared. After all, there is such a serious situation in the cell, if it is not reported in time, in case of any accident, the result is definitely not something they guards can bear! The guards who were left behind were silent for a while, and immediately dispersed to surround the collapsed cell, and no one dared to say a word. Xiaobai and Leopard didn''t know anything about what happened outside, as soon as they broke in, they immediately rushed forward along the spiraling stairs. As they went down, the smooth breath in the air became more obvious, which also made Xiaobai and Leopard speed up a lot, passing the steps like arrows. The water prison is at the bottom of the cell, and Ping Shun has been worried about listening to the movement outside, and of course heard the sound of the cell door collapsing. He looked up at the stairs, knowing that Xiaobai and Bao''er would definitely rush down the stairs. And things were as he had guessed, after a while, Pingshun heard an all-too-familiar sound, which was the unique marching sound of Xiaobai and Leopard. "Xiaobai, Leopard, you are still here." Although Ping Shun hadn''t seen them yet, he still shook his head emotionally, and the tip of his nose was slightly sour. He grew up with Xiaobai and Leopard since he was a child. Rather than saying that they are Ping Shun''s pets, it is more appropriate to say that they are playmates and friends. Now that he is in prison, only Xiaobai and Bao''er are not afraid of any danger, and they have to forcefully break into the cell to see him, right? As soon as a slightly sour feeling welled up in Pingshun''s heart, the figures of Xiaobai and Leopard had completely appeared in front of his eyes! "Xiaobai, Leopard..." Ping Shun''s voice was a little more unbearable, "I told you not to let you come down, why are you still here? Get out of here quickly, lest you will be locked up later." Ping Shun''s exhortations were obviously not listened to by Xiaobai and Leopard. They looked up at Ping Shun who was hung in the middle of the water prison, and their eyes were instantly filled with the anger of wanting to eat people. hateful! Who is so hateful, dare to treat their master like this? ! Not only did they hang him in the air with iron chains, but they also whipped and beat him until blood dripped from his body. "Roar!" Leopard raised his head angrily and roared, his long roar was full of undisguised murderous intent, "Who is so hateful, I must eat this evildoer!" Xiaobai then raised half of his body and kicked the surrounding walls angrily with his two front hooves, "Hiss¡ª! Who is it? Who hurt my master like this? I''m going to kick that bastard to death!" However, their angry cursing sounds were still ordinary calls to Ping Shun''s ears, but there was only anger in their voices, and they couldn''t understand their animal language at all. "Okay, stop yelling here, and leave quickly!" Pingshun tried hard to persuade them to leave, "Go back quickly, find a safe place to hide, don''t be caught by anyone, be obedient." "Hey¡ª" Leopard shook his head directly, and looked angrily at Xiao Bai, "We won''t go, stay and kill that bastard!" "Hiss¡ª" Xiaobai nodded, "Yes, when that nasty guy comes over, let''s work together to kill him!" Ping Shun couldn''t understand their animal language at all, and was still trying to persuade them to leave, "Come on, I''m fine, you guys find a place to hide yourself first." "Hmph, hide yourself well? They are just animals, so where can they hide themselves?" At this moment, a cold and lofty voice sounded from the stairs, with an undisguised murderous intent in his tone. Ping Shun knew who was coming without even looking up. In this icy palace, who could speak so arrogantly, except Chu Fengyi, Queen of Country W? ! Chu Fengyi rushed directly to the water prison just after receiving the notice from the captain of the guards. She would like to see, what kind of storms can these two beasts withstand! Chu Fengyi stood condescendingly on the stairs, looked contemptuously at Xiaobai and Leopard in front of the pool, raised her lips in disdain, and waved lightly at the guard behind her, "Go, arrest these two beasts, I see Where can they hide!" "Yes!" Several guards nodded in response, holding the specially brought trap forks in their hands, they walked towards Xiaobai and Leopard. "Be careful!" Pingshun was in a hurry, and hurriedly signaled Xiaobai and Leopard to leave, "They took the trapping fork specially designed to catch animals, Xiaobai, Leopard, run quickly! Get out of here!" Ping Shun suddenly felt unprecedented panic. Although Leopard and Xiao Bai are very spiritual, they are animals after all. However, Xiaobai and Leopard had already been completely irritated by Pingshun''s miserable appearance. They have been with Pingshun for many years, and they have never seen Pingshun so embarrassed! Especially Chu Fengyi''s harsh and sarcastic words just now made them hate her even more. Chapter 2708 "Roar¡ª¡ª" Leopard''s golden eyes stared angrily at the condescending Chu Fengyi, and said to Xiaobai beside him in animal language, "It''s really not a good thing for this queen to avenge her kindness! Bah!" "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Xiaobai nodded with hatred, stared at Chu Fengyi equally angrily, and responded to Leopard in a low voice, "Yes, the human heart is really ugly! But she is the most powerful person in this palace, we what should I do now?!" Leopard was obviously stunned, because it didn''t think about the situation in front of it in its simple thinking, let alone how to solve the problem. Xiaobai rolled his eyes dejectedly, shook the ponytail behind him helplessly, and complained in animal language, "Well, I forgot that you are stupider than me. I don''t even know what to do, and you don''t even know what to do." gone." Just when Xiaobai and Leopard were worried, the piece of amethyst flew to them again, sending out brainwaves invisible to the naked eye, "You two idiots, the most important thing to do right now is to rush out and find Princess Lingxi to save you!" Ping Shun! How stupid!" These words awakened the dreamer, Xiaobai and Leopard were worried about what to do, after understanding the meaning of Amethyst, they suddenly realized. That''s right, what they have to do now is to rush out to find Princess Lingxi, only she can rescue Ping Shun now! After all, with their beast status and lack of dexterous hands, they couldn''t safely release Ping Shun from the chains that bound him. When Xiaobai and Leopard realized this, they gave Amethyst a tacit understanding, and the meaning was self-evident: Since they knew this was the best way, why did they bring them to the water prison? ! Amethyst seemed to understand Xiaobai and Leopard''s thoughts, and immediately moved away from Xiaobai and Leopard like flying, and came to Ping Shun''s side. It dared to swear to God, the reason why it brought Xiaobai and Leopard here just now was completely in a hurry, and it didn''t realize that they were more useless than itself. If I had known that these two guys were so stupid, it should have appeared in front of Princess Lingxi. That queen clearly wanted to harm Ping Shun, and only Princess Lingxi could save him at this juncture! The behavior of Xiaobai and Leopard made Chu Fengyi slightly frowned, and urged the guards holding the trapping fork displeasedly, "What are you still doing? It''s just a horse and a leopard, don''t you even Can these two beasts do nothing? 1" The might of the sky was hard to come by, these guards were walking forward slowly, but after hearing Chu Fengyi''s reprimand, they didn''t dare to delay any longer, raised the trapping fork in their hands, and rushed towards Xiaobai and Leopard. "Run, get out of here!" Ping Shun shouted immediately, wanting Xiao Bai and Bao''er to leave quickly. Facing the icy beast trap, Xiaobai and Bao''er knew the situation was serious, so they resolutely lowered their heads and rushed towards the guards. Now there are only two ways before them, either rush over and run out of the cell, or be caught and stay completely! Xiaobai and Leopard, who became angry, confronted the guards with such an astonishing momentum that the legs of the guards holding the trapping forks began to tremble. As the guards of the palace, they have naturally undergone countless dangerous trainings and have already mastered any dangerous situation. But what he is facing now is a situation he has never encountered before. A tall and mighty horse and a dangerous and fierce leopard are rushing towards him desperately! Such a situation is simply unheard of, and it sounds even more incredible! The two armies are fighting against the brave, and the most important thing that determines the outcome of the war is not the strength of both sides, but the aura of fearlessness! Now, in front of two extremely ferocious beasts, these guards who were used to various dangerous situations were the first to lose the courage to fight. Especially when the leopard''s sharp fangs and teeth rushed over, the guard holding the sharp trapping fork instantly gave up, turned around and ran away with the trapping fork on his shoulder! Once someone is the first to confess, it will affect the morale of the entire team. The rest of the guards then lost the courage to fight, and fled in embarrassment behind that guard! The confrontation between the two sides, which was still visible just now, has now become a chasing situation where you chase me and flee. Standing on a high place, Chu Fengyi was furious, pointing at the guard who ran first and yelled angrily, "Anyone who escapes will be punished! This queen gives you one last chance. If you can''t catch these two beasts, you will die!" Just wait to be hacked alive!" Chu Fengyi''s unscrupulous roar scared the guard so much that he almost fainted on the spot. Escaping is death, not escaping is death, being bitten to death by wild beasts is better than being cut alive! Knowing that there was only one option left to die, the guard turned around in despair, and stabbed the leopard with the trapping fork! His goal is the leopard''s neck, which is the weakest part of a leopard. Once it is poked by a sharp steel fork, he will be seriously injured and defeated! However, the ideal is full, but the reality is often too cruel to bear to look directly at. The guard didn''t even have time to send the steel fork out before he was slapped on the top of the head by the leopard''s furry paws, directly grabbing half of his scalp! "what--!" Accompanied by the guard''s screams, he fell to the ground with half of his scalp taken away, rolling and crying on the ground in pain. The crimson blood spread in the small cell, spreading the fear of death. The faces of the remaining guards were sprayed with this cruel crimson, which made them fully understand that they had no other way out except to catch the two beasts in front of them! No one was in the mood to care about the companion who was howling on the ground, and the remaining guards carefully stayed away from Leopard, but focused all their energy on Xiaobai. In their view, leopards are ferocious beasts, even if they combine the strength of a few people, they may not be able to catch them. But that horse is different. I believe that as long as we work together, it is not difficult to catch a horse! Several guards reached a tacit understanding with their eyes, and pointed their steel forks at Xiaobai at the same time. "Xiaobai be careful!" Ping Shun had to remind, and then angrily scolded the guards, "You all use the trapper to deal with a horse, the method is too low, shameless!" Chu Fengyi looked coldly at Ping Shun, who was in a state of embarrassment, and her voice was indifferent with disdain, "As long as the ending is good, I don''t care what method is used in the middle. These two beasts crashed into my cell and provoked such a big Misfortune, death will not be punished." Ping Shun was so angry that his face turned black, he gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Fengyi, "If I had known that you were such an ambiguous person, I would never have gone to Alcatraz Island to rescue you!" "Save me back? Hehe," Chu Fengyi sneered arrogantly, "You didn''t want to save me at all, but you just wanted to show your ability in front of my daughter and win her heart." Chapter 2709 "You!" Ping Shun looked at Chu Fengyi dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe what he heard, "I didn''t expect that you not only can''t tell right from wrong, but also have such a good ability to reverse black and white. Now I finally understand why you are being judged by Lu Qiao." Calculated, because your character is inherently flawed, that is your doom!" "Shut up! Who are you to yell at me like that!" Chu Fengyi''s face was contorted when she heard Pingshun mention Luqiao, and she said furiously, "You untouchables, you have racked your brains to think Climb to the sky in one step and enjoy the glory and wealth. Let me tell you, I will never give you this opportunity to bewitch my daughter! Lingxi is the most honorable princess of our country W, and she will never marry you with such thoughts Unpredictable poor~!" Ping Shun took a deep breath, putting away the anger in his heart. He suddenly realized that what he said to Chu Fengyi didn''t make any difference, it was a chicken talking to a duck, they were not from the same world at all! Looking at Chu Fengyi in brocade clothes, Pingshun felt a surge of sympathy. At this moment, he felt sorry for Chu Fengyi, far more sympathetic than seeing her in a mess when he was on Alcatraz Island. He did not hide the pity in his eyes, and said to Chu Fengyi with infinite sympathy, "Your life is too sad, probably the time on Alcatraz Island was the most relaxing time in your life. Look at the current situation You are a complete loser with nothing!" "Nonsense, you nonsense!" Chu Fengyi was so angry that she trembled all over, she pointed at Ping Shun who was suspended in the air, and ordered her guards sharply, "Hit me until he begs for mercy!" As she spoke, she looked at Xiaobai, who was exhausted to run away, and Leopard, who was trying to save Xiaobai, from the corner of her eye, and ordered coldly, "And these two beasts, catch them, don''t know them The promoted masters will be imprisoned together in the water dungeon until they die!" After saying these words, Chu Fengyi stretched out her hand indifferently, and spread her white palm upwards. In fact, she didn''t want to stay here for a second, especially Ping Shun''s sharp eyes, it was like the sharpest knife, stabbing her heart! She was born to be the most noble and incomparable queen of country W, with a bloodline that is admired and worshiped by thousands of people, and a high status, how could she be a complete loser? ! That damn Ping Shun, he thought he could talk to himself in this tone after saving himself from Alcatraz Island? As a king, she must defend the majesty of the imperial power, absolutely not allowing any provocation and disregard by the untouchables! If it wasn''t for the fact that he helped him, that untouchable pariah, hum! I don''t know how many times I have been killed! This time, he disrespected himself once again, and he couldn''t tolerate it any longer, otherwise it would cause others to follow suit. How could she control those poor people who were as humble as ants! The humiliation and abuse against her can only be washed away by blood! Chu Fengyi''s eyes were cold and serious, her face was gloomy and dignified, and the murderous intent around her was no longer concealed. Seeing Chu Fengyi spread out her palm, the guards who were in charge of serving her did not dare to neglect, and immediately put a delicate crossbow in her palm. The crossbow is not big, but the arrows ready to go are extremely sharp, shining with the light of death. It was a self-defense weapon that Chu Fengyi didn''t use easily, and now she was getting annoyed by Ping Shun''s words, so she reached out to ask the maid for it. With the crossbow in hand, Chu Fengyi didn''t say anything more, but pulled the tight bowstring, and pointed the sharp arrow at the leopard below. Xiaobai''s situation is critical, he has already been cornered by several guards, while Leopard is roaring and jumping up, trying to slap one of the guards away with his claws. "Die!" Chu Fengyi whispered, the hand that was tightening the bowstring suddenly loosened, and the sharp arrow mixed with the sound of the wind, shot towards Leopard''s eyes! "Be careful, Leopard!" Pingshun hurriedly reminded, then glared at Chu Fengyi angrily, "You are really shameless for using a hidden weapon!" "It''s just a wild beast. It''s not too much to use any means." Chu Fengyi sneered and stretched out a finger, and made a silent gesture to Pingshun, "Shh, look, it''s about to fall down! Heh!" As Chu Fengyi gloated, Leopard avoided the sharp arrow in the eye in time after Ping Shun''s reminder. However, before Leopard vacated and landed, the arrows in Chu Fengyi''s crossbow had already arrived! One shot! Two shots! Three shots! This time it was a three-shot volley of crossbows. With bloodthirsty cruelty in Chu Fengyi''s eyes, she snorted coldly at the fleeing Leopard, "Bastard, where do you want to run? Be obedient and die!" "Damn it! Don''t hurt it, don''t hurt it!" Ping Shun waved his fists angrily, wanting to rush over and snatch the crossbow from Chu Fengyi''s hand. However, his arms were tightly locked by iron chains, even if he exhausted all his strength, the only thing was the rattling of the iron chains, and he couldn''t move at all. On the contrary, it was because of this vigorous struggle that worn Ping Shun''s already scarred wrist, and the dark red blood flowed down quietly. Leopard and Xiaobai were still trying to escape, trying to break out from the water prison at the bottom. The sudden smell of blood in the air shocked their movements at the same time, and they couldn''t help looking up at Ping Shun worriedly. They knew that it was the smell of Ping Shun''s blood, and thought that Ping Shun had also been poisoned by that hateful queen. However, just because of this moment of surprise, Chu Fengyi pressed the crossbow again and shot into Leopard''s shoulder mercilessly, and Xiaobai was also wrapped around the neck by the guards with trapping forks. "Roar!" Leopard yelled in animal language in pain, "Damn thieves, come down and fight me if you have the ability, don''t use such insidious methods!" Xiaobai, who was also injured, yelled, "Hiss¡ªyou should save your energy! I''m afraid we will be abused even worse later. Human beings are even scarier than demons!" Of course, Ping Shun didn''t understand Xiaobai and Leopard''s animal language. He thought it was Xiaobai and Leopard''s screams, and tried to dissuade them repeatedly, "Don''t move, don''t move those wounds and they won''t hurt. On the contrary, the more you struggle , the wound will flare up more and more. I let you go earlier, and now no one wants to leave. " "Hmph, it''s good that you know!" Chu Fengyi snorted triumphantly, and looked at Ping Shun even more arrogantly, "Of course they won''t be able to leave, and they will be trapped here with you! I sent you away, but now it seems that even if you are sent away, you will still come back unwillingly. If this is the case, then don''t blame me for being cruel!" With that said, Chu Fengyi turned and left, and sternly ordered the maids and guards who followed her, "Seal up this cell completely, and no one is allowed to enter! Even if Princess Lingxi comes, she will definitely Don''t let her in!" Chapter 2710 After saying these words, Chu Fengyi strode away along the stairs, not wanting to stay here for half a second. Every time she sees Ping Shun, it reminds her of her unbearable and humiliating past. Even if Ping Shun didn''t say anything, his face reminded her all the time how ridiculous her past thirteen years were! She is a high and mighty queen, how could she allow herself any stains? Especially the person who reminded her of the existence of taint at this moment, and tried to abduct her only daughter! As the queen who has been in power for many years, she has never been a weak and incompetent white lotus, and she must be cold-blooded when she should be cold-blooded! Now that she has locked up Ping Shun, she will never give him any chance to leave. And those two beasts who are doing evil everywhere should naturally advance and retreat with their masters. As for Ping Shun''s credit for rescuing her from Alcatraz Island, it has already been offset by his disrespect several times. The imperial power is like the sky, no one is allowed to contradict and contempt, otherwise they will pay the price with their lives! Thinking so, Chu Fengyi walked out of the cell with a stern face, making sure that the guards were guarding the entrance, and then strode away in satisfaction. After Chu Fengyi left, the prison was still noisy. The guards spent a lot of effort and finally captured the injured Xiaobai and Leopard. Ping Shun was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot, he yelled at the guards, "Don''t hurt them! Otherwise, when I regain my freedom, I will definitely make you pay a thousand times the price!" However, his roar was useless at all, those guards were only busy trying to catch Xiao Bai and Leopard, and turned a deaf ear to them. Leopard was wounded, Xiaobai didn''t have sharp claws and teeth, and the guards were vicious, the situation in the water prison instantly fell into a disadvantage. Only about ten minutes later, Leopard, who was exhausted from running, was blocked by the guards with a steel fork in the corner, and Xiao Bai was pinned down by several guards. "Roar!" Leopard struggled hard, with overwhelming anger in the animal language, "You bastards, let me go, or I will bite you to death!" "Hiss¡ª" Xiaobai, who was held down tightly, was also furious, and accused the ferocious guards in front of him in animal language, "Get out of here, get out of me quickly!" Ping Shun heard their protests, his eyes sparkled, and he stared at the guards, "Let them go, let them go! Otherwise, I will turn your heads off when I get out!" Several guards were busy tying up Xiaobai and Leopard respectively, and the leader of them turned around and gave the bound Ping Shun a middle finger, "Whether you can still see the sun tomorrow is a problem, so don''t waste your efforts to come here." Threatening us, it''s better to ask for luck." "Yeah, I can''t protect myself, so I have the nerve to threaten us? Haha, I''m afraid I''m just out of my mind?!" "Who said it wasn''t? He thought he was the queen''s honored guest, and no matter what we say, we must obey!" Several guards laughed and laughed, lifted up Bao''er and Xiaobai who were tied up, and walked up the stairs. Ping Shun stared at their backs angrily, and asked loudly, "Stop! Let them go, you are not allowed to hurt them! Also, where do you want to lock them up?" The guards ignored Ping Shun at all and just strode out of the cell, not even bothering to taunt him this time. In the eyes of these people, Ping Shun, who was hanged and tortured, was actually not that different from a dead person, only that he was still alive. For those who are locked in this water prison, it is very difficult for anyone to live to see the sun of tomorrow! Everyone''s ending is the same, even this stranger who once saved the queen, don''t even think about escaping! As the guards took Xiaobai and Leopard away, the water dungeon gradually became quiet, and there was a dead silence all around. Ping Shun lowered his head, secretly resenting himself for being careless before, not to mention being punished now, and even implicating Xiao Bai and Leopard for no reason. They are just animals who don''t understand anything! How could those people treat them so cruelly? ! Boundless anger burned in Ping Shun''s heart, making him clenched his fists tightly, trying to break free from the iron chain on his hand. However, he is injured now, and he can''t use much strength at all. Coupled with the fact that those chains were as thick as a wrist, Ping Shun tried his best to make them shake. If he wanted to break free from here, he could only be sure when his injuries recovered! Ping Shun took a deep breath, no longer complaining about himself, he must strive to return to the previous state in the shortest possible time, otherwise Xiao Bai and Leopard will be in danger! Just when Ping Shun closed his eyes, he suddenly felt warmth coming from the wound, as if a light was shining on him. This is the darkest and most humid dungeon in country W, it is impossible for light to enter! Ping Shun opened his eyes suddenly, looked down at his body covered with welts, and was shocked to find that his amethyst was floating in the air at this time, emitting a light lavender color. The lavender was extraordinarily light, covering his body softly like a gauze, bringing warmth and at the same time relieving the pain of his wound. Ping Shun immediately curled the corners of his lips in joy, knowing that Amethyst was healing himself. He thought of the strange power of the amethyst, and his impetuous heart gradually calmed down. He only waited for himself to recover before rushing out of the cell to rescue Xiaobai and Leopard who had just been captured! The amethyst quietly suspended in mid-air, illuminating the bloodstained smooth body with the emitted light. With the slow movement of the light, the bloody scars before have quietly begun to heal. It''s just that Ping Shun''s punishment was too heavy, and it couldn''t be easily wiped off and healed in a few moments. Time passed quietly, and the hideous wound on Ping Shun''s body healed quietly, and finally no more blood oozing out. However, the places that were not illuminated by the purple light were still severely scarred. And the light emitted by the amethyst has become much weaker without knowing it. Ping Shun has been watching the amethyst, he not only keenly noticed that the color of the light from the amethyst has become much lighter, but also found that the temperature shining on his body is gradually no longer warm. "You must be exhausted, little guy?" Ping Shun looked at Amethyst distressedly, and said softly, "If you''re tired, find a place to rest, and you can come back tomorrow to help me heal my injuries. But you must be careful to hide it well." , don¡¯t be caught by others.¡± Ping Shun knew that even if he urged Amethyst to leave, it would definitely not be willing to leave. That''s why he changed the rhetoric, let it hide itself and rest for a while, so that it may still consider saving energy, and then rush to treat itself tomorrow. Chapter 2711 Although Amethyst couldn''t make a sound, Ping Shun knew in her heart that Amethyst could understand every word she said. And the development of the matter was as he expected. Not long after Ping Shun''s voice fell, Amethyst circled him twice, then slowly distanced himself from him, and flew towards the door of the cell. "Be careful, don''t let anyone find you!" Ping Shun, whose physical strength had already been exhausted, murmured in a low voice, and his vision of watching Amethyst leave gradually became blurred. After being locked in the water prison for so long, Ping Shun didn''t even have to drink his saliva, and his physical strength was already overdrawn. He watched the amethyst fly farther and farther, until he could no longer see it, and his mind slowly fell into darkness... Amethyst drew a purple arc in the air, flying aimlessly through the prison gate. As Ping Shun said, its energy is already low, and it must find a safe place to hide and rest. However, there are many crises in the imperial palace right now, where is it a place where it can replenish its energy with peace of mind? Just when Amethyst was at a loss, the light on her body suddenly flickered. By the way, there is still a place in the palace, which is absolutely safe for it! Amethyst was so happy that the light flickered endlessly, she quickly turned around and flew towards the bedroom on the right. The place it thinks is absolutely safe is not too far from here - Lingxi''s bedroom. If there is any security barrier in the palace, it must be there! Holding this belief, Amethyst wobbled towards Lingxi''s bedroom. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the light of the amethyst was very dazzling in the darkness, like a purple gem piercing through the darkness. Along the way, there were some guards patrolling and walking around, and Amethyst hid in a hidden place very vigilantly, without being noticed by anyone, as if she really had eyes. It quickly came to Lingxi''s bedroom, but found that the gate of the palace was tightly closed, and the lights that were usually on were not turned on, and it was dark from a distance. The light on Amethyst''s body flickered in confusion, and did not stop, but continued to fly towards Lingxi''s bedroom. The strict palace gate was closed tightly without leaving any gaps, but this did not bother the vigilant Amethyst. It wobbled upwards, jumped directly over the closed door of the bedroom, and flew over from directly above. Because it flew high enough, Amethyst also had a panoramic view of the situation in the bedroom. Although there seemed to be no one in the bedroom from the outside, the lights in Lingxi''s residence were on, shining through the frosted glass, making it extremely warm in the silence of the night. Amethyst didn''t hesitate, and sped up and flew towards the place where the light was on. It quickly came to the place, found that the door was ajar, and got in directly through the gap. Because there is a lamp on, the light in the room is still bright, which is completely different from the darkness outside. Amethyst flew straight to Lingxi''s inner bedroom, and found Lingxi lying on the bed. She was lying on her back with her eyes closed, breathing very steadily, as if she was still in a dream state. Amethyst was so happy that the light on her body suddenly shone, and immediately flew to the bedside, bumping into Lingxi''s arm. With the impact of the amethyst, Lingxi''s arm that was originally placed beside him slipped to the side of the bed, but he didn''t wake up at all. If Amethyst was a person, her face must be full of confusion at the moment. The light on it flickered for a while, and it seemed that it finally realized something was wrong, and it slowly flew above Lingxi''s face. Lingxi was still asleep, ignorant of this, and did not notice the arrival of Amethyst at all. And the amethyst hovered steadily above Lingxi''s forehead, slowly emitting a faint light. The purple light shone faintly, reflecting Lingxi''s petite face, as if she had been covered with a light veil, so beautiful that it was shocking. The ray of light was very soft, falling straight on the center of Lingxi''s forehead, as if it was spotting a beauty spot on her. The light flickered on and off, and lasted in different shades. After about ten seconds, Lingxi''s slightly curled eyelashes fluttered quietly. Amethyst sensed it immediately, and the light from her body dissipated instantly, and then slowly moved aside. Lingxi''s eyelashes fluttered a few more times, and finally opened slowly, with a bit of fatigue and bewilderment in his eyes. She felt that her head was heavy, as if it had been filled with lead, and she didn''t even have the strength to move. The things in front of my eyes are also a blur, and I can''t see clearly. Lingxi raised her arm and rubbed her eyes, the vision in front of her eyes became clear, and she finally saw clearly that she was lying on the familiar bed in the dormitory. It''s just that there is an extra piece of familiar amethyst in the air next to it. Lingxi blinked in astonishment, "Amethyst? Why are you here?" The light on Amethyst''s body flickered on and off, apparently answering Lingxi''s question, but she couldn''t make any sound. Seeing such an amethyst, Lingxi laughed, "I''m so stupid, I forgot that you are just a crystal, and you can''t talk at all." Said, Lingxi tilted her head, "Well, let me guess why you appear here..." Before finishing this sentence, Lingxi''s originally relaxed expression instantly changed, and he remembered what happened before he fell into a coma. "Oh no, there''s something wrong with the glass of wine that Curtis gave me!" Lingxi sat up quickly from the bed, her brows furrowed into Sichuan characters because of worry, "He dared to do such a thing to me, Ping Shun must have been He was framed! No, I''m going to save him!" With that said, Lingxi had already reached the door, and pushed open the half-hidden door forcefully. Amethyst did not delay, and slowly flew to Lingxi''s side, following behind her step by step. It was still dark outside the room, Lingxi looked at the unlit courtyard, and felt even more strange. Normally, as long as the sky gets dark, the palace will turn on the lights. Why is it so dark in the courtyard today? Although she felt strange, she couldn''t find anyone to ask, so she could only walk quickly towards the gate. It doesn''t matter whether the light is turned on or not right now, the important thing is to quickly rescue Ping Shun from Curtis! Since Curtis dared to give her a drugged drink, he must have already attacked Ping Shun. The current situation of Ping Shun is very dangerous, she must find him as quickly as possible and rescue him! After making up his mind, Lingxi had already grabbed the door with his hand and pulled it out forcefully. However, she exhausted all her strength, but the door did not move at all, as if it was locked from the outside. Lingxi froze for a moment, rubbed his hands to gather strength, and pulled the door again and pulled it out forcefully. However, the result was still the same, no matter how hard she tried, the heavy door did not move a bit. Chapter 2712 "This...what the hell is going on here?" Lingxi looked around suspiciously, and said to herself in disbelief, "Am I locked up in the bedroom?" The surroundings were still quiet, the night was still dark and dead silent, and there was no sound to help Lingxi clear up. At this moment, the piece of amethyst lightly hit Lingxi''s left shoulder, and then hovered in mid-air, the light on his body flickered on and off. Lingxi looked at it strangely, and subconsciously asked, "What are you doing? You don''t want to tell me, do you know the way out?" She was just asking casually, but who knew that Amethyst floated up and down, as if she was nodding. This can surprise Lingxi, "Don''t you? Do you really know the way out?" Amethyst floated a few times again, seemed to be nodding its head in affirmation, and then flew towards the left side of Lingxi. Lingxi then moved to the left, and asked uncertainly, "Uh...do you want me to follow?" Amethyst suddenly flew in front of Lingxi, and then floated up and down heavily, making Lingxi laugh dumbly, "Okay, okay, I understand what you mean, why don''t I go with you?" After getting Lingxi''s affirmative answer, Amethyst seemed satisfied and continued to fly in the previous direction. Lingxi followed it carefully, looking at the surrounding environment while walking. The night was obviously dark now, and Lingxi didn''t know how long she slept, let alone where the maids who took care of her in the bedroom went. She didn''t even want to see those maids at this moment, so as not to cause complications and affect her speed of saving Ping Shun. Amethyst slowly flew in front, Lingxi followed silently, one stone and one person moved quietly against the dark night, the picture was surprisingly harmonious. Following the guidance of Amethyst, Lingxi found herself at the most remote wall of the bedroom. She looked up at the wall which was about two feet high, and swallowed subconsciously, "Uh...don''t tell me that you want me to climb over the wall, I have short hands and feet, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability... ..." Amethyst wobbled around Lingxi in a circle, did not stop, but continued to fly forward. Lingxi gritted her teeth and followed, thinking in her heart that she must be crazy, to come here inexplicably following a glowing stone! Now that everyone has come, she decided to follow to the end, to see where the hell Amethyst can take her. After making up his mind, Lingxi still followed Amethyst step by step, and saw that it was almost stuck to the wall, and continued to move forward, but the height followed slowly. Lingxi gritted her teeth and followed, and found that as the amethyst moved forward, its position became lower and lower, almost reaching her waist... "Are you running out of strength to fly? Or don''t you know where the way out is?" Lingxi asked subconsciously, and then pinched her cheek in boredom. She is really a model of rushing to the doctor when she is in a hurry, she really believes in a luminous stone, thinking that it can take her out of the closed bedroom! "Forget it, I''m too naive, I shouldn''t be wandering around with you, I''d better find my way..." Lingxi shook her head helplessly and complained, her eyes widened in astonishment before she finished speaking . I saw not far ahead, where the amethyst illuminated, a dilapidated hole suddenly appeared. The hole was about half a meter high, and the surrounding wall paint had already been mottled and peeled off, and it looked a bit oozing under the purple light. Lingxi carefully observed the entrance of the cave, and the corner of his mouth curled up depressedly, "If I''m not mistaken, this is obviously a dog''s cave, right?" Of course, Amethyst would not answer her words, but flew into the cave, and then slowly floated to a halt, obviously waiting for Lingxi. "Do you really want me to go into the dog hole?" Lingxi couldn''t laugh or cry, and then squeezed her cheeks, "The dog hole is the dog hole, as long as I can go out and save Pingshun!" After finishing speaking, she bent down resolutely and went straight into the unsightly hole. Fortunately, Lingxi is thin and thin, so it''s not troublesome to get out of it. If it''s a round body, it''s destined to be stuck there. The walls in the palace were agreed to be three feet wide, so Lingxi only took half a second to get out of the dog hole. When she stood up, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she had really come out of the bedroom and was standing beside the artificial lake in the palace. This lake covers a vast area, flows under the windowsills of several bedrooms, and is now gurgling in the night. Lingxi glanced at the dormitories scattered around the artificial lake, and was extremely happy in her heart, and even her tone became joyful, "Great, now I can finally save Pingshun!" Lingxi turned to look at Xiang Zijing, who guided him out, smiled and said, "Although you led me out of an unsightly place, I still have to thank you. Now lead me to rescue Ping Shun, you must know that he is locked up." exist where! " Amethyst floated up and down in mid-air unhurriedly, and then flew behind Lingxi. Lingxi hurriedly followed, and after walking for a long time, he realized that this was the way to the water prison! Lingxi had been to the water dungeon before, and knew how harsh the environment there was. The stale air, the dim light, and the choking smell of stagnant pools... Worse than these external conditions is that as long as people are locked in the water prison, they will never get out of it alive! Thinking of this, Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and her pace became even more hurried. She couldn''t accept the reality that Ping Shun would be imprisoned in a water prison. After all, he was the hero who rescued Mommy from Alcatraz! No matter what, it shouldn''t be the place where Ping Shun will be locked up, there must be a mistake! Lingxi had a clear goal, walked fast, almost trotting, and once walked side by side with the flying amethyst. Seeing the water prison in the distance, Lingxi couldn''t breathe smoothly. This way, Amethyst always flew in this direction. Could it be that Ping Shun was really locked up here? "Amethyst, Amethyst, tell me you made a mistake, and Ping Shun must not be locked up here!" Lingxi murmured in a low voice, trembling with worry. "Princess Lingxi? Why are you?" At this moment, a voice came from behind Lingxi, which made her subconsciously stop, and at the same time quickly grabbed the amethyst with her left hand and stuffed it into her pocket. After doing all this, Lingxi looked up at the place where the sound came out, and accidentally saw Curtis standing there. Looking at Curtis''s smiling face, Lingxi''s eyes showed undisguised disgust, "I should say this, why did I meet you here!" Chapter 2713 Curtis naturally saw Lingxi''s displeasure, rubbed the bridge of his nose in embarrassment, and continued to smile, "Princess Lingxi, I think you may have misunderstood me." Lingxi stared at Curtis coldly, "Misunderstanding? Oh, Curtis, didn''t you give me something strange to drink, and then I fell into a coma?" Curtis naturally didn''t want to wear this big hat, so he quickly shook his head and denied it, "Princess Lingxi said this, how dare I do such a disrespectful thing to the princess? Obviously you were tired and fell asleep in the car, I That¡¯s why I kindly send you back to the palace.¡± "Shameless!" Lingxi uttered in disgust, and didn''t bother to argue with Curtis, "Then tell me, where is Pingshun now?" Regarding Curtis'' sophistry, Lingxi didn''t want to hear a word, because he knew that Curtis would not tell him the real answer. Curtis was not made uncomfortable by Lingxi''s eyes, but shook his shoulders easily, "Ping Shun? I have never been on good terms with him, how do I know where he is?" After hearing what Curtis said, Lingxi was so angry that she really wanted to punch him. This abominable guy is talking nonsense with his eyes open! "You''re lying. You clearly said that Ping Shun was left in the tailor shop, so I got into your car!" Lingxi became more and more annoyed as she spoke, and poked Curtis on the bridge of the nose with her hand, "I knew you were this kind Man, I shouldn''t believe a single word!" Not only was Curtis not angry, but he narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Princess Lingxi, has anyone told you that you look cute when you''re angry." "You!" Lingxi was so angry that she couldn''t speak, she could only stare at Curtis in vain, "You are such a villain! Shameless villain!" "That''s right, I''m a villain, but I''m not shameless." Curtis shook his head in denial unhurriedly, "I''m trying to win over the girl I love, and the means are not too open and aboveboard." "It''s a disaster to be liked by you!" Lingxi blushed with anger, and her cheeks puffed up, "You''d better tell me quickly, where is Ping Shun locked up by you! Otherwise, I''ll tell my mommy and put You lock up!" If someone else had repeatedly scolded him for being shameless, Curtis would have turned his back on him ruthlessly and killed him. And the one who stomped and scolded him in front of him was the girl he put on top of his heart. Therefore, instead of being angry, Curtis felt that Lingxi''s every move was extraordinarily cute, and even the cheeks puffed up by anger were so cute that it was a foul. Therefore, he took the time to fold his arms and looked at the furious Lingxi with doting eyes, "Yes, you can even exaggerate and say how I bullied you, so that I can marry you home smoothly." "You!" Lingxi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, only then did he realize that Curtis''s skin was thicker than a city wall! She was too lazy to say another word to Curtis, and continued walking towards the water dungeon. Since Curtis refused to say, well, she should go directly to the water prison to see what happened! However, as soon as Lingxi took two steps, Curtis stepped in front of Lingxi and asked with a smile, "Princess Lingxi, it''s so late, where are you going?" "Get out of the way, I don''t want to talk to you!" Lingxi shouted coldly, and Curtis walked around in front of him, not bothering to give him half a look. "It''s okay, I want to talk to you," Curtis responded freely, moving his long legs a little, and then blocked Lingxi again, "I can take you wherever you want, except for the water prison .¡± Lingxi raised her head suddenly, and waited for Curtis angrily, "Why? Why can''t you go to the water dungeon?!" "Because the environment there is too bad, and the princess is a delicate person, so it''s not suitable to visit inside, as it will affect your health." Ke Tees said, pretending to be smart and smoothing the broken hair on his forehead, "As long as the princess nods, I can stay with you all night, It doesn''t matter if you look at the stars, the moon, or the lake and weeping willows. " "Go away! Don''t pollute my sight again." Lingxi jumped over Curtis again, and was about to walk into the door of the water prison. Curtis didn''t make a sound this time, but suddenly raised his hand and slammed it on the back of Lingxi''s neck. "Well¡­¡­" With the sound of muffled humming, Lingxi only felt his legs go limp, unable to stand up anymore, and his whole body fell into a dark coma. Curtis immediately hugged Lingxi who fell backwards, and then ordered a group of guards who came from a distance, "Hurry up and send Princess Lingxi to her bedroom. If she walks out again, be careful with your heads!" !" The guards didn''t dare to say anything, they nodded immediately, "Yes!" Only then did Curtis nodded in satisfaction. After watching the guards take Lingxi away, he glanced majesticly at the knocked down cell door, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on here? Why is it such a mess? ?¡± He had answered Ke Jia''s call and left from the water prison before, intending to rush back to the General''s Mansion to explain. But when the man walked to the door, he hesitated and turned back. Because Curtis understands Ke Ga''s temper, he will definitely run into Ke Ga''s anger when he goes back now, so it''s better to wait until Ke Ga calms down tomorrow, and then go get scolded by himself. And tonight is a great day for Ke Jia''s newlywed Yan Er, no matter how bastard he is, he doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere. What Curtis didn''t expect was that he left to find something to eat, and when he came back, he saw Lingxi standing not far from the water prison. He personally sent Lingxi back to the bedroom, and ordered someone to lock the door of the bedroom from the outside. Unexpectedly, Lingxi ran out from inside. Fortunately, he was witty and knocked Lingxi unconscious in time, preventing her from wanting to see the dungeon. Right now Lingxi doesn''t know that Ping Shun is locked up here, if she really sees her, she might hate her even more. Unexpectedly, as soon as the difficult Lingxi was settled, Curtis discovered that the door of the cell was not quite right, which was obviously not the case when he left! The guard in charge of guarding the cell immediately came out, bowed down and told Curtis respectfully, "This... was done by a white horse and a cheetah." Curtis immediately realized, "The two beasts brought by Ping Shun? Where are they now?" "The two beasts rushed in just now, causing chaos inside. The queen rushed over after hearing the news and shot the leopard with an arrow. Only then did we subdue the two beasts. The scene was extremely thrilling." The guard was trying to exaggerate the critical situation at that time, but Curtis frowned dissatisfiedly, "I don''t want to know what happened, just tell me the result, where are those two beasts now?!" The guard trembled when Curtis yelled After a pause, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and quickly replied, "They have been taken out of the water prison and locked in an iron cage specially reserved for fierce horses. The Queen said that they should be exposed to the sun for two days to get rid of the beasts and sex in their bodies." Chapter 2714 Inside the palace, there is a racecourse specially used for horse racing. If some violent horses are disobedient, they will be locked in a fine steel cage and exposed to the sun. Under the steaming of the sun, and without any water supply, no matter how fierce the horse is, it will be tamed and tamed. Curtis nodded when he heard the words, and a sinister thought flashed in his mind, "Well, the horse training ground is a good place." Although he prevented Lingxi from going to the water dungeon just now, according to Lingxi''s temperament, he will definitely clamor to go to the water dungeon to see what happened when he wakes up tomorrow. In this case, why didn''t he cunningly move the seriously injured Ping Shun to another place in advance? Anyway, Ping Shun has already been scarred by himself, and when the time comes, he will be exposed to the scorching sun again, heh, why don''t you lose half of your life? After confirming his thoughts, Curtis ordered in a cold voice, "Okay, you go down first, and inform the people below to move the guy locked in the water prison to the horse training ground." The guard was obviously stunned, "But, the queen said..." "What? Are you questioning me?" Curtis immediately darkened his face and snapped, "This is the queen''s order! What are you still doing? Go!" The guard was so scolded that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he immediately turned around and walked into the water prison, and told his companion on duty inside the order that Curtis had just given. Soon, Ping Shun, who was seriously injured, was carried out of the water prison and passed in front of Curtis. "Wait a minute!" Curtis raised his hand, signaling the guards to stop, walked up to Ping Shun, and bent over to observe carefully. He was a little strange just now, and felt that the welt marks on Ping Shun''s body were a bit abnormal. Now that I got closer, I realized that the wounds were different in depth, and some of them were already about to form scars, which looked like they were about to heal. "This is..." Curtis narrowed his eyes suspiciously, and clicked his tongue, "Hmph, how can the wound from the whip heal so quickly? It seems that he really has magic powers on him!" The guards also noticed the abnormality on Ping Shun''s body, and said in amazement, "Really, how did those welts heal so quickly?" "Is it true that this outsider has sorcery skills? Those welt marks shouldn''t heal so quickly!" Curtis frowned in displeasure as the two guards echoed, "I tell you to imprison me in the horse training ground quickly, who told you to talk in private here, huh?" The guards didn''t dare to say any more, they carried Ping Shun, who was still in a coma, and walked quickly towards the training ground. Curtis stood where he was, quietly watching Ping Shun being carried away by two guards, the murderous intent in his eyes was clear. Just now the guard said that the queen had already come to the prison cell, and she must have seen Ping Shun''s bloody appearance from being whipped by him. However, the queen didn''t say much about it, and it was obvious that she wanted to die peacefully in her heart. Curtis knew the Queen''s thoughts well, and knew that she wanted to get Ping Shun out so that the innocent Princess Lingxi would not be abducted. It''s just that Ping Shun rescued her from Alcatraz Island before, and she didn''t want to be called ungrateful. It''s not easy for the queen to do this, but he can do it, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything. When Ping Shun is completely resolved and the Queen''s confidant is relieved, why worry that she will not regard him differently? It can be said that everything is under his control at the moment, and when Pingshun dies completely, he slowly comforts and moves closer to Lingxi. How to quickly forget an old relationship? That is to start a new relationship as soon as possible. I believe that when the thorn in Pingshun''s side is completely removed, he only needs to be patient with Lingxi. A strong girl is afraid of clinging to her husband, no matter how loyal her relationship is, it will fade with the passage of time, let alone the relationship between Lingxi and Shun that hasn''t started for a long time? The more Curtis thought about it, the more complacent he felt. It seemed that he had foreseen that he would become Lingxi''s husband, and the two were holding their grand wedding day. At this time, Lingxi was completely unaware of these things, and had already been sent back to the bedroom by the guards, lying heavily on her own bed. When the guards closed the bedroom door and left, the amethyst stuffed into the pocket by Lingxi slipped out carefully, and circled slowly around the sleeping Lingxi. The soft purple light enveloped Lingxi again, and then it only flickered for a while before disappearing suddenly. The amethyst hovering in mid-air seemed to suddenly lose its strength, and fell in mid-air with a clatter, and fell in front of Lingxi. When the morning light filled the room, Lingxi slowly opened her eyes. After a night of sleep, she was full of energy, and the fragments of last night flashed through her mind, frowning displeasedly. Under the guidance of that amethyst, she got out of the dilapidated dog hole last night, but was knocked unconscious by Curtis in front of the water prison! "Damn! There must be something wrong with that water prison!" Lingxi clenched her fists angrily, and sat up on the edge of the bed. She was going to trouble Curtis and ask him if he had a guilty conscience, otherwise why would he knock herself unconscious? ! The more Lingxi thought about it, the more angry she became. She was about to leave the room, but she touched something cold with her right hand. She looked over subconsciously, and grabbed the thing in the palm of her hand in amazement, "This is... that amethyst?" What Lingxi holds in the palm of his hand is the amethyst that Pingshun wears close to his body all the year round. It''s just that now it has lost its radiant appearance in the past, like a dull stone. If it wasn''t for the familiar heart shape in his palm, Lingxi wouldn''t even be sure, it would be the amethyst from before. She stared at the dull amethyst in her hand, feeling very strange: Amethyst took her so far last night, why does it look like it has no life now? Where did the light on it go? "Amethyst, are you too tired and need a good sleep to recover?" Lingxi asked in a low voice about the dull amethyst in his palm, expressing his guess. It''s just that she didn''t get any response to her question, the piece of amethyst remained silently lying in Lingxi''s palm, without any response at all. Right now, she hasn''t found Ping Shun yet, and Amethyst has become like this again. I don''t know if Ping Shun has encountered some danger... The more Lingxi guessed, the more frightened she became, she didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, she quickly got up and held the amethyst tightly, and walked out of her bedroom. Holding the amethyst in her hands, she stepped out of the threshold, and found that the weather outside was exceptionally clear, and the bright sunlight filled the earth. However, Lingxi was not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scene. She cared about Ping Shun''s safety in her heart, and she was afraid that the change of amethyst would be related to Ping Shun, so she wished she could fly to Ping Shun''s side immediately. Lingxi''s footsteps were particularly hasty, this time she didn''t go through the door of the bedroom, but followed the memory of last night, and got out from the broken dog hole again. During the day, the palace is full of vitality, and teams of guards pass by in an orderly manner, forming a sharp contrast with the silence of the night. Chapter 2715 Lingxi vigilantly bypassed the guards and walked directly to the queen''s bedroom. This time she learned to be smart. Since she knew that Curtis''s behavior was acquiesced by her mother, she planned to go straight to the point and have a good talk with Chu Fengyi. No matter what, she will fight hard and ask them to release Ping Shun as soon as possible! With this thought in mind, Lingxi took extremely firm steps, and soon came to the bedroom where Chu Fengyi lived. The maid guarding the gate saw Lingxi coming out from a distance, and quickly knelt down on one knee to salute. Lingxi took two quick steps up, raised her hand to signal the maids to avoid the etiquette, and then walked in without waiting for them to pass on the inside. Chu Fengyi''s bedroom was quiet, and there were no maids waiting on her in the room. Lingxi walked around in the huge dormitory, but couldn''t find Chu Fengyi''s figure, and was extremely puzzled. She thought that Chu Fengyi was not here, so she walked towards the door, intending to leave and look for it elsewhere. Who knew that as soon as one foot of Lingxi stepped over the threshold, Chu Fengyi''s majestic voice came from behind, "Lingxi? Why are you here?" Lingxi paused, turned around strangely, and saw Chu Fengyi walking out of the bedroom in the side hall. "Mommy, why did you come out here?" Lingxi answered irrelevantly, walked towards Chu Fengyi and asked, "I looked inside just now, but I didn''t see you!" Just now Lingxi was in a hurry to find Chu Fengyi, and searched the whole dormitory, even opened the door of Chu Fengyi''s bedroom, and found no one at all. Now that she was about to leave, Chu Fengyi came out from the room she had already looked for. Isn''t this too unbelievable? Looking at Lingxi''s puzzled eyes, Chu Fengyi obviously didn''t mean to explain, but lightly corrected, "I said before, Lingxi, as a princess, you must have the manners that a princess should have, regardless of whether people are in front of you or not." If you are still a queen, you must pay attention to your wording. I am the queen of country W first, and your mother second." The corner of Lingxi''s mouth raised an embarrassing smile, with a bit of bitterness in it, and said in a low voice, "Yeah, why do I always forget this. You are the high queen first, and then my mother." "It''s good that you know these things," Chu Fengyi pursed her lower lip, and continued to reprimand Lingxi with a straight face, "Never forget your identity, and while enjoying the glory, you must also remember the duty you should do. " Lingxi fixedly stared at Chu Fengyi, her gaze was as unfamiliar as looking at a stranger. It''s not that she hadn''t been reminded by Chu Fengyi before, but today she realized that those reminders were not from the love she thought, but more from the protection of the imperial power class. The person standing in front of her was indeed her biological mother, but at the same time she was also a staunch defender of the ruling class! A silent sadness spread in Lingxi''s heart, instantly cooling her whole body and mind. Although she was standing in front of Chu Fengyi, she felt that her biological mother was so far away... It may be because she has been homeless all these years, so she can''t empathize with the various concerns of the superiors. She didn''t want to figure out these concerns, and she only had one thought in her mind: if there was no Ping Shun, her biological mother might never have the chance to return from Alcatraz! No matter what, my biological mother couldn''t treat her former benefactor like this! Lingxi took a deep breath, forced down the shivering chill, and asked word by word, "Mother, tell me first, where did you lock Ping Shun?" Chu Fengyi''s face froze, impatience flashed in her eyes, she turned around to avoid Lingxi''s questioning gaze, and said displeasedly, "Why did I lock Ping Shun up? He has already left, and left country W. That arrogant and ignorant brat doesn''t even know that you love him..." "Queen, you are talking nonsense!" Lingxi interrupted Chu Fengyi without waiting for her to finish, "As a queen, don''t you even dare to tell the truth? It''s obviously your order Curtis locked him up in that dirty, dark water prison!" Chu Fengyi was so angry that her face turned blue, and she shouted angrily, "Lingxi, is this your attitude when talking to me? As a princess..." "As a princess, I have to pay attention to my manners, right? Damn it, I don''t need it!" Lingxi raised her chin, and argued with Chu Fengyi in a loud voice, "I have never cared about the position of princess, if If you think I''m doing something wrong, you can revoke my princess title at any time!" "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous!" Chu Fengyi raised her hand angrily, and directly pushed down a floor-standing gilt ornament beside her to the ground. The ornament fell down, fell to the ground and shattered, and the flying debris hit Lingxi''s feet, covering it with a layer of floating ash. This was the first time that Chu Fengyi had lost her temper in front of Lingxi, but even so, it didn''t scare Lingxi, let alone change her determination to rescue Pingshun! Lingxi didn''t even move back half a step, but kept staring at the furious Chu Fengyi with piercing eyes, "It''s nothing ridiculous, Queen Mother, you just need to tell me where Ping Shun was locked up by you. I''m going to rescue him." "Damn it!" Chu Fengyi was so angry that her shoulders trembled slightly, and she raised her arms high, wanting to slap Lingxi across the face, "You don''t believe me? Could it be that I, who conceived you only in October, are worse than you?" But you just met the wild man not long ago?" Lingxi shook her head mockingly, "Mother, you just reminded me to pay more attention to the princess''s demeanor, how about yourself? As the queen of a country, how did you say the words "wild man"? " "Lingxi!" Chu Fengyi''s face was completely darkened, and she was so angry that she pressed her hands on her aching temple, "You...do you want to piss me off so that you can feel at ease? How did Lan Xin teach you all these years? What? Let you be so disrespectful and rude?!" "Heh, if it wasn''t for Aunt Lan, I probably wouldn''t have had the chance to stand in front of you. I would have been pushed off the cliff by Lu Qiao long ago and turned into a pile of bones." Lingxi said, her tone choked up, "In my imagination, my mommy is the most gentle and amiable in the world, she always has a kind smile on her face, no matter what I do, I always use The warmest embrace to accept me. But now I know that I was thinking too much." Lingxi''s voice was not as high-pitched as Chu Fengyi''s, but the words she uttered were exceptionally clear and resounding, "Now we don''t talk about the relationship between mother and daughter, just tell me, do you want to repay the kindness of a drop of water?!" Chu Fengyi looked at Lingxi with a slight surprise in her eyes. She had always thought that Lingxi was a soft and obedient girl like water, with no temper at all. Chapter 2716 But the current situation tells her that Lingxi not only has her own petty temper, but is also very stubborn. The little girl in my memory had long since discarded her cuteness in childhood and quietly grown into a big girl who was taller than her. At this moment, like a soldier defending the country, she is using her blue eyes as a weapon to stab Chu Fengyi''s heart fiercely! Chu Fengyi suddenly felt sad, subconsciously stretched out her hand, and softly called Lingxi''s name, "Lingxi..." "Please answer my question, Queen Mother!" Lingxi kept looking directly at Chu Fengyi, insisting on listening. To the answer, "If Ping Shun hadn''t brought you back from Alcatraz Island, you would have no chance to do anything to him! I now seriously suspect that you are imprisoned Ping Shun, you make me feel cold! " "Lingxi, it''s not like this, listen to me..." Chu Fengyi subconsciously wants to deny Lingxi''s statement, even if she really wants to eradicate Pingshun, she doesn''t want anyone to know about it! She is a high-ranking queen, and her every move represents the dignity of the royal family. It is absolutely impossible to leave any excuses to be criticized by anyone! "No, you don''t need to explain, and I don''t want to hear what you have to say, you are repaying your favor!" Lingxi became more and more angry as she spoke, with tears in her eyes, "If he hadn''t rescued you from Alcatraz Island, you Until now..." "Shut up! Shut up, don''t let you bring up Alcatraz, don''t!" Chu Fengyi was speechless, and became angry with embarrassment, "Regardless of any reason, no one is allowed to talk to me. Mention Alcatraz in front of you! These three words are taboo and must never be mentioned again ! ""why? Because you don''t want to think about those days before? "Lingxi is still trying to argue hard, like a mighty and unyielding warrior, "It is precisely because of those days that you should remember Ping Shun''s goodness instead of imprisoning him for revenge." In your gloomy water prison! This is the most inhumane way! " "You bastard, you''re a bastard!" Chu Fengyi couldn''t refute Lingxi''s question at all, she raised her hand and was unwilling to hit her, so she could only angrily smash the things around her to vent her anger, "Who allowed you to talk to me like this? You''re making me cold!" Things in the bedroom fell to the ground with a clatter, and the chaotic noise made the maids guarding the door run over immediately, kneeling respectfully at the door, "Queen, please calm down, Queen, please calm down!" "Who told you to come in? Get out of here!" Chu Fengyi didn''t want anyone to see her appearance of losing her composure, so she picked up an ornament on the table and threw it at the maid who was kneeling on the ground. "Boom!" The ornaments that flew straight hit the poor maid, directly smashing her forehead, and immediately, bright red blood rolled down from the wound. And the blood-stained ornament fell to the ground weightlessly, staining a small piece of ground red, and Gululu rolled aside. Even so, the maid still didn''t dare to move a little bit, for fear that if she moved more, it would arouse Chu Fengyi''s even greater anger. The fire in Chu Fengyi''s heart hadn''t dissipated yet, so she picked up another ornament and was about to throw it out. "Stop!" Lingxi rushed forward with a brisk step, firmly grasping Chu Fengyi''s wrist, "Enough of the queen mother, now you have lost your demeanor, aren''t you afraid that your subjects will make fun of you?!" Saying that, Lingxi waved at the maids kneeling at the door without looking back, "What are you still doing in a daze? Get down quickly! Don''t come here to disturb the queen if you have nothing to do!" Although Lingxi''s tone of voice was very rude, the maids were grateful to her, bowed their waists and left the queen''s bedroom. Because they knew that if Princess Lingxi hadn''t said so, they might still be targeted, kneeling on the dormitory in fear. The maids came in and walked away quickly, and they disappeared in a blink of an eye. When they could not hear their leaving footsteps at all, Lingxi let go of Chu Fengyi''s slender wrist, which was still in a rage, "Mother, look at yourself, this is not the real you, don''t let the wrong Some emotions blinded your eyes!" Chu Fengyi was already mad with anger, she turned her head with a sullen face, not meeting Lingxi''s gaze, "Okay, I''m in a bad mood right now, you should go out too." "But you haven''t told me where you locked Pingshun!" Lingxi was anxious, and asked repeatedly, "As long as you promise to release Pingshun, I promise I will never disobey you again." Are you negotiating terms with me?" Chu Fengyi turned her head abruptly, with sadness that could not be hidden in her eyes, "Lingxi, you are my biological daughter, and now you come to negotiate terms with me for an outsider? Really? Know what Ping Shun poured into you? What a fan, medicine! "The more Chu Fengyi spoke, the more angry she became, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t say I didn''t lock him up, even if I did lock him up, with the way you are bewitched now, I will never let him go!" Look what he did to you? you never again It was the Lingxi from before! "Okay, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go find it myself!" If those guards dare to stop them, they can kill me too! "Lingxi also became angry, and said loudly to Chu Fengyi, "Mother, Ping Shun saved you, you can''t do this to him, I am I will never let you make mistakes again and again! "Okay, I''m tired, you can do whatever you want, anyway, you won''t believe what I say." "Chu Fengyi waved her hand wearily, and drove Lingxi away, "Let''s go, I need to be quiet for a while, what you just said hurt my heart too much Lingxi. " Lingxi glanced at Chu Fengyi, and knew that even if she stayed here, even if she tried to speak out, she would not be able to convince Chu Fengyi. In this case, she might as well rescue Ping Shun by herself. She was beaten unconscious by Curtis in front of the water prison last night, there must be something wrong with that place! Ping Shun is definitely locked there! Thinking of this, Lingxi said no more, turned around and walked towards the door of the bedroom. She wants to rush to the water dungeon as quickly as possible and rescue Ping Shun, otherwise things will change if she is late! Lingxi walked quickly and left the hall in a hurry. When the sound of her footsteps completely disappeared, Chu Fengyi slowly turned around, her face still covered with angry frost. She squinted her eyes and looked at the open palace door, took a deep breath, then took out the phone from her pocket, and pressed out a series of numbers. The call was connected quickly, and Curtis asked respectfully through the receiver, "Dear Queen, what instructions do you have?" "Princess Lingxi is going to rescue Ping Shun in the water prison. No matter what method you use, I will never allow it." Let her see that bastard again!" Chu Fengyi said sharply, "If you can''t even do this well, you won''t be qualified to marry a princess again, I never like trash!" Chapter 2717 Curtis who answered the phone was obviously stunned, and quickly replied, "Don''t worry, Queen, everything is under my control, and I will never give Princess Lingxi and Shun Shun a chance to meet again!" Only then did Chu Fengyi''s ugly face soften a little, "Well, you''d better do what you promised, otherwise...you understand." "Yes, don''t worry Queen, there will never be any mistakes!" Curtis seriously assured, almost swearing to God. Chu Fengyi raised her lower lip silently, obviously satisfied with Curtis''s answer, and then said slowly, "Well, if there are some things that shouldn''t exist, it''s better to erase them earlier, so as not to have long nights and dreams." This sentence sounds plain, but in fact, there is a murderous intention hidden in his heart. Although Chu Fengyi didn''t make it clear, she was secretly telling Curtis to get rid of Ping Shun as soon as possible, so as not to cause any accidents in the middle. As a long-sleeved and skillful Curtis, how could he fail to understand the queen''s hints so plain and easy to understand? Once Ping Shun is completely solved, then he will be able to win Princess Lingxi''s heart smoothly. This is a good deal that only makes money but not loses! "Don''t worry, Queen, I will get rid of him as soon as possible, and it will be solved without any trace." Curtis said, and added, "As long as Ping Shun is solved smoothly, Princess Lingxi can slowly recover normal status." Curtis is very cunning, afraid that the Queen will suddenly change her mind, and deliberately use Ping Shun to provoke the relationship between Chu Fengyi and Lingxi. And his words were like a thunderbolt with ferocious lightning, hitting Chu Fengyi''s heart accurately! She knew that if it wasn''t for being bewitched, it would be impossible for Lingxi to talk to herself with that attitude. Ping Shun is the crux of everything, as long as he is completely obliterated, Lingxi will soon be her most well-behaved and sensible little princess! Thinking of this, Chu Fengyi shook her phone and nodded slightly, "Well, it''s very good, it''s best to finish it this week, otherwise he will slowly regain his strength, and it''s difficult to deal with fear. In addition, Ling who was misled by him and didn''t know the truth Xi, then the situation will be even worse Easy to clean up. " "Yes!" Curtis nodded heavily, and just as he uttered this syllable, a beeping busy tone came from the receiver, obviously Chu Fengyi had hung up the phone. Curtis had no choice but to put the phone away and walked towards the water prison. Before he reached the water dungeon, he saw Lingxi walking in this direction from a distance, and immediately greeted Lingxi with a smile, "Princess Lingxi, good morning!" Lingxi was only on her way, and didn''t pay attention to Curtis at first, and waited for him to say hello before looking over. After seeing clearly that it was Curtis, Lingxi''s face darkened instantly, and he turned his head to look elsewhere, obviously not wanting to say anything more to Curtis. After touching his nose, Curtis Fei was not angry, but greeted him with a smile, "Princess Lingxi, why don''t you talk? Did I do something to make you angry?" What Lingxi hates most is this kind of hypocrisy. He glared at Curtis dissatisfied, and said bluntly, "You are really hypocritical. You knocked me out last night! I don''t want to talk to you any more. Sentence, immediately disappear from my sight!" Curtis still had a smile on his face, and he had already come to Lingxi, "Princess Lingxi, you have misunderstood this. You are a noble princess, how dare I attack you rashly? In the middle, I am afraid What a big misunderstanding!" "Don''t come here, tell me where Ping Shun is!" Lingxi frowned disgustedly, and didn''t bother to say a word to Curtis, "I know, he must be locked up by you, and It''s in the water prison not far away!" Curtis looked in the direction of Lingxi''s finger, with a smile that he thought was handsome, "Princess Lingxi, there is no evidence for this, you can''t do this You have wronged me! It is true that Pingshun and I do not get along very well, but I will not do such a thing. Such a thing! " "Very good," Lingxi nodded, admiring Curtis'' cheekiness, "Since this is the case, do you dare to come down with me to see if Ping Shun is inside?!" Curtis did not refuse, but nodded happily, "Of course, as long as the princess is willing, I will be happy to accompany you wherever you go." Seeing Curtis with a smile on his face, suspicion flashed in Lingxi''s heart. She glanced at the door of the water prison cell, and suddenly felt a little uncertain. If Ping Shun was really inside, Curtis would not have dared to agree to go with him so openly. Could it be that the person has been transferred away by him? Just transferred yesterday when she was knocked unconscious? Or maybe Curtis was simply playing tricks, when Ping Shun was still locked up. Curtis did this just to make her give up her plan to go to the water prison? Lingxi''s eyes became blank, and the more he looked at Curtis, the more he felt that the smile on his face was calculating and weird. But now she has no choice, no matter what Curtis decides, she has to go to the bottom of the dungeon to see clearly first! "In that case, let''s lead the way!" Lingxi said coldly, signaling Curtis to go ahead with his eyes. "It''s an honor, Princess Lingxi, please follow me." Curtis looked like a gentleman, bent slightly towards Lingxi, and led her towards the water dungeon. It''s not the first time Lingxi has been in the dungeon, so he didn''t look around all the way, he just wanted to get to the bottom of the dungeon as soon as possible. But even so, Lingxi still noticed that the water dungeon seemed a little different from when she came here before. There are many strange traces on those walls, in twos and threes, with different shades, it looks like they were clawed out by the claws of giant beasts Seems to come. Lingxi narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart: These marks looked like sharp paw prints, could they be left by leopards? As soon as this idea flashed across, Lingxi blurted out to Curtis subconsciously, "The marks on the wall were made by Leopard, right?" Although she was asking, her tone was extremely firm, and she was simply stating that what had happened was the world. Curtis stopped abruptly, and looked in the direction Lingxi was pointing at, feeling a little annoyed in his heart, he had forgotten this detail, damn it! However, no matter how stupid Curtis was, he would not tell Lingxi about what happened in the water prison before. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and said unhurriedly, "I don''t know where these traces came from, but Princess Lingxi''s imagination is so rich, I am amazed!" Lingxi knew that from Curtis He couldn''t ask anything out of his mouth, so he stopped obsessing with this question, but accelerated his pace and continued to move towards the bottom of the water prison. Chapter 2718 Lingxi walked along the winding stairs for a while, and finally saw the stagnant pool at the bottom. Looking down at the past from a high position, those are all gray, and it is impossible to see the specific situation clearly. Lingxi pushed away Curtis who was walking in front of her, quickly jumped over him, and walked down, almost running all the way! "Ping Shun? Ping Shun! Are you here?" Lingxi, who was very concerned about Pingshun, finally went down to the bottom floor, calling Pingshun''s name before reaching the place. But when she finally stopped, she finally saw clearly that there was nothing in front of her eyes, except for the chain hanging in mid-air, it was nothing at all! The stagnant pool was still the same stagnant pool as before, and still exuded a stinking stench. Right above the pool, there are spotted iron chains hanging, and there are some black things on them. I don''t know if they are traces left after being tortured or the iron chains are weathered and rusted. The water cell was not well ventilated, and coupled with the already strong stench, Lingxi didn''t dare to breathe too hard. Despite the extremely harsh conditions, Lingxi still looked around seriously, and found that there were more and more strange scratches left on the walls here. In some places, traces are deeply embedded, criss-crossing, and one can almost imagine the astonishing force when the traces were left at that time. Lingxi frowned quietly. She knew that there must have been a fierce battle here! As for the ending, judging by the smile on Curtis''s face now, I''m afraid he is still the damn victor! But if you think about it carefully, no matter how human Leopard and Xiaobai are, they are no match for the sharp weapons in the hands of the guards. They''ve probably been locked up somewhere, or worse, they''ve been secretly executed by Curtis! Lingxi was so shocked by the thoughts in her heart that she couldn''t control the soreness at the tip of her nose. Immediately, she stared at Curtis with red eyes, "You cruel bastards, did you hurt Xiaobai and Leopard? Tell me quickly! " Curtis was very surprised by the suddenly serious Lingxi. All his impressions of Lingxi were gentleness, and he had never seen Lingxi like this before! In particular, Lingxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the appearance of not being angry and majestic, the kind of queen who ruled the world suddenly appeared. It was at this moment that Curtis finally believed that the girl he fell in love with was definitely not a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse, but a golden phoenix with wings that could withstand strong winds and rainstorms! He looked at Lingxi with great admiration, and said with admiring love in his tone, "What Xiaobai, what leopard? Princess Lingxi, why can''t I understand what you''re saying?" "Don''t act here anymore, I''m not Three-year-old child!" Lingxi was furious, grabbed Curtis by the collar, pulled him to her, and warned sharply, "I warn you, if you dare to hurt Xiaobai or Leopard''s hair ,I They will never let you go! " Curtis'' eyes were stunned first, and then he smiled appreciatively. Although he was held by the collar by Lingxi, who was not as tall as him, his face was full of appreciative smiles, "With your warning, of course I dare not make the slightest act of disobedience, my highness the princess." "Then tell me where they are locked up, and let them out quickly!" Lingxi was still holding onto Curtis''s collar tightly, his tone was quite rude, and he looked domineeringly at the surrounding fields. Curtis seemed to enjoy the feeling of being scolded, and he still smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, "No, no, my princess, before you ask these questions, you should tell me what they are. Also, Ping Shun seems to be It''s not closed here , I was wronged. " Lingxi was so angry that his shoulders trembled slightly, and he pushed Curtis away fiercely, "You are the most cunning I have ever seen, and you can tell lies! It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I can find out the truth myself, and I will definitely Find them!" With that said, Lingxi turned around and was about to leave the water prison, intending to continue looking for Ping Shun''s whereabouts. But as soon as she turned around, Curtis grabbed her arm. "Princess Lingxi, it''s wrong for you to say that!" Curtis held Lingxi''s slender arm tightly, and said with a smile, "I can be beaten and scolded by you at will, but I can''t accept your humiliation and slander. Personality. I think, should you How about a sincere and profound apology for my demeaning behavior? " Lingxi didn''t expect that Curtis would have the courage to hold her arm, and wanted to pull back his arm angrily, "What kind of personality does a cunning person like you have? Let go!" "I''m afraid not, Princess Lingxi. Although I''m just a lowly official, I still accept the wanton humiliation." Curtis had a smile on his face, but there was stubbornness in the corner of his mouth, "I think Princess Lingxi owes me a lot." I have an apology." Lingxi pulled her arm vigorously, "Let go, I don''t want to see you again for a minute!" However, Curtis''s hand was like a vise, holding Lingxi''s arm tightly, unable to move at all! The two fell into a struggling stalemate. Lingxi was so angry and annoyed that he couldn''t pull out his arm, so he simply raised his foot and kicked Curtis'' left leg hard. Curtis felt the pain, and finally let go of his hand, and Lingxi took the opportunity to retract his shackled arm. At this moment, the amethyst that had lost its luster was thrown out obliquely, hit the instrument of torture hanging by the wall, and then fell to the ground. "Damn it, it''s all your fault! It''s too much!" Lingxi glared at Curtis angrily, strode towards the wall, bent down and picked up the amethyst. But when she picked up the amethyst in her hands, she realized that there was something red on it, it seemed that the amethyst had just hit the torture device and rubbed against it. The red color has a fishy smell, and Lingxi knows without guessing that it is the blood oozing from torture instruments to punish the tortured. Lingxi vomited for a while, really wanted to find something to wipe off these bloodstains that shouldn''t be there, but found that the amethyst suddenly lit up, as if it suddenly had life force! And the blood stains on the amethyst seemed to be alive, slowly soaking into the amethyst at a speed visible to the naked eye! This discovery made Lingxi''s mouth open in shock, and at the same time a chill ran down his back. It turned out that the blood stains that Amethyst rubbed on by accident just now were not left by others, but by the smooth torture! Of course, this is just Lingxi''s own guess, but she firmly believes that her guess is not wrong. Because the amethyst in her hand is spiritual, and it definitely cannot be made to respond to anyone''s blood! And the biggest possibility is that the blood is from Ping Shun, that is to say, Ping Shun suffered an inhuman punishment here! "Princess Lingxi, you actually stepped on my foot just now? Isn''t this too princess-like?" Curtis was looking down at his feet, but he didn''t notice the scene where Lingxi bent down to pick up the amethyst. Chapter 2719 Lingxi ignored Curtis''s words at all, but quickly put the amethyst that had just quietly glowed into his pocket, and then strode towards the wall where the instruments of torture were hung. She quickly found the instrument of torture that Amethyst hit just now, it was a silver whip with thorns, and it was covered with mottled bloodstains! Looking at the silver whip that was still stained with blood, boundless anger surged from Lingxi''s heart. Without hesitation, she picked up the barbed silver whip and yanked it towards Curtis without any explanation. She gritted her teeth and said, "Not only will I step on your feet, but I will also whip you a few times!" The whistling sound of the suddenly thrown silver whip caught the unsuspecting Curtis by surprise, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed the tail of the silver whip. "hiss--" As Curtis clenched the tail of the silver whip tightly, the sharp barbs pierced directly into his palm, gnawing through his flesh, causing him to let go of his hand in pain, but his palm was still bloody. "You also know the pain?" Lingxi took back the silver whip, and raised his hand to whip it again, this time aiming at Curtis''s throat, "When you whip others, can you feel the pain of being punished? I Give it back to you now!" Curtis knew how powerful the barbed silver whip was, so he hurriedly avoided it in embarrassment. But even so, his cheeks were still unavoidably swept by the silver whip, and there were bloodstains as wide as fingers. The bright red blood oozed instantly, and the burning pain made it difficult for Curtis to maintain the elegance on his face. He stared at Lingxi angrily, "Princess Lingxi, are you crazy? Why did you hit someone?" Lingxi didn''t intend to stop at all, instead, he whipped towards Curtis even more vigorously, "Yes, I''m crazy! I''m going to vent my anger for Ping Shun now, and let you also taste the feeling of being whipped!" Now it was Curtis'' turn to be dazed. He didn''t know how Lingxi knew that he had punished Pingshun. It was impossible for anyone to tell her about it! Just when Curtis was in a daze, Lingxi''s silver whip swung over again, whistling towards Curtis''s neck, "Are you wondering how I know? If people don''t know, unless they do nothing! what you did, curtis, jane Just act like a villain! " Ever since he met Lingxi, Curtis has always greeted her with a smile. But he didn''t realize until today that no matter what he did, it seemed that he couldn''t make Lingxi accept him. Instead, he aroused a lot of contempt and disdain from her. In particular, Lingxi''s indiscriminate lashes completely aroused the hostility in Curtis''s heart. He put away the smile on his face, squinted his eyes and looked at Lingxi dangerously, his voice became cold, "Princess Lingxi, why are you so obsessed? The queen has agreed to our marriage, and sooner or later you will be me, Ke Di Why would you want a woman from Sri Lanka To think about other men? "Speaking, Curtis leaned forward and knocked away the silver whip in Lingxi''s hand in two or three strokes, then restrained Lingxi''s wrist, leaned close to her face and asked, "I don''t understand. Where is it worse than Ping Shun? Whether it''s appearance or Fortune, I am the best in country W, do you have a problem with your eyes? ! ""let me go! "Lingxi, who was restrained again, said angrily, "I have a problem with my eyes, otherwise I wouldn''t think you are a friend worthy of association. Now I take back my previous evaluation of you, you are simply a shameless person who is not worth making friends with. only! "" Shameless? Is this what you say about me? "The hostility in Curtis''s heart became heavier, and he tightly shackled Lingxi in his arms, and he couldn''t help but lean towards her smooth cheek, "In that case, I''ll let you see what is truly shameless!" " Lingxi took advantage of the silver whip''s surprise attack just now to get some bargains from Curtis. Now that the silver whip has been kicked off, she is no match for Curtis at all, so she can only lift her leg helplessly, wanting to kick Curtis, "Get out of here, stay away from me!" However, Curtis didn''t pay attention to her little strength without a weapon at all! He smirked and moved closer to Lingxi, his breath almost hit Lingxi''s face, "Anyway, you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter, I have some time to spend with you, when you like me , Let''s start a relationship slowly! " Lingxi had never been treated like this before, especially when Curtis'' breath was so close, it made her stomach churn, and she almost didn''t spit it out on the spot. At this critical juncture, the amethyst sneaked out of Lingxi''s pocket, flew to Curtis as if it had eyes, and then suddenly lit up with blue light. The light came on very abruptly, and the dazzling light almost blinded Curtis''s eyes, causing him to let go of Lingxi and cover his eyes in embarrassment, "What is this? Why is it so bright? My eyes need to see Not anymore! _¡± Curtis squatted on the ground in embarrassment, his field of vision was completely white, only the blue light in his mind was left after being blasted. Lingxi was not affected by the blue light at all, but kicked Curtis hard while squatting down with his eyes covered. "Well, it hurts!" Curtis fell to the ground in pain, trying to reach out to grab Lingxi, but he couldn''t see anything in his sight, so he could only wave around, "Princess Lingxi, what are you doing like this?" Impolite, when I catch you, I will definitely let you Pay the price! " Lingxi looked at Curtis, who was lying on the ground in such a state of disgust, but did not forget to threaten her, and really wanted to spit at him. However, her innate elegance stopped her from such a rude behavior. Lingxi raised her hand, picked up the amethyst that flew into the air, and said happily, "Great, you have regained your strength. Just now Those blood stains must be smooth and unmistakable ! Amethyst, take me to find him and Xiaobai now, we will rescue them all right away! " Amethyst lay in Lingxi''s palm, rubbed her skin affectionately and rolled over twice, then flew up into the air and flew towards the door of the water prison. Without any hesitation, Lingxi chased after her with strides, and told Amethyst in a happy tone, "Move quickly, they may all be injured, we have to hurry over there!" Amethyst seemed to understand Lingxi''s words, and made up and down movements in mid-air, as if responding to her, and then accelerated to fly forward. Under the guidance of Amethyst, Lingxi quickly walked up the spiral staircase, and his figure quickly disappeared into the water prison. On the floor of the water prison with bad smell, Curtis still covered his eyes and wailed, hating Ping Shun even more in his heart. "Damn it! Ping Shun, I''m absolutely at odds with you this time! Princess Lingxi can only belong to me, Curtis, and you will never try to take her away from me!" Chapter 2720 Curtis''s roar was full of resentment and boundless hatred, circling in the small cell, shaking the dirty water of the stagnant pool to shake. At this time, Lingxi had already followed behind Amethyst, and left the dirty cell, ignorant of Curtis''s scolding below. The sun outside was still bright. Amethyst walked out of the cell door, but hovered in mid-air, flying to the left for a while, and then to the right for a while, as if caught in a difficult decision. Lingxi is very smart. From Amethyst''s actions, she can see that it is making a difficult choice, and said directly, "Aren''t they locked together? Don''t hesitate, whichever is closer, we will rescue the one first." !" Amethyst paused in the air, as if she was seriously thinking about Lingxi''s words. It hovered quietly for a few seconds, then flew towards the left direction suddenly. Lingxi knew that she had guessed right, so she hurriedly stepped forward and followed closely. Amethyst''s speed is not very fast, and she deliberately maintains a certain speed so that Lingxi can keep up. Under its guidance, Lingxi''s figure quickly disappeared near the water prison. And Curtis''s eyes were flashed by the sudden burst of blue light from the amethyst just now, and his vision was completely white, as if he had suddenly gone blind. The feeling of not being able to see was terrible. Curtis tightly covered his sore and painful eyes for a long time, until the dizziness in his mind passed, and then he slowly put down his palm. Curtis let out a sigh of relief as his vision gradually became clear from being blurred. Fortunately, he was only temporarily blinded by the strong light just now, and he was not really hurt, and he can still see clearly what is in front of him! The flowers in front of me are still red, the grass is still green, and the slightly floating white clouds are surrounded by an incomparably blue sky. This feeling made Curtis seem to be born again, and his whole body became energetic. He subconsciously searched for Lingxi''s figure, but after turning his eyes around carefully, he realized that Lingxi had left at some point. Curtis rolled his eyes, and quickly guessed that Lingxi was looking for Ping Shun. He tried to chase after him, but just as he stepped forward, he retracted his foot, and even his face became gloomy. It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase Lingxi, but because he thinks of the amethyst that made him suffer so much! Damn it, that thing knows what it''s made of, and it can burst out with such a bright light! Now that Ping Shun has been caught, Lingxi is not difficult to deal with, but the amethyst of unknown origin needs more work... Curtis thought to himself, but couldn''t find a good way to deal with Amethyst. He lingered on the spot for a while, then simply strode towards the queen''s bedroom. Ping Shun was able to be captured before, entirely thanks to the mysterious box that the queen gave him. Since it can capture Ping Shun without a fight, it must be easy to deal with that amethyst! With this thought in mind, Curtis looked hurried, and arrived at the queen''s bedroom in the blink of an eye. Before he could go in, he saw the Queen coming out with a sullen face, and hurriedly knelt down on one knee respectfully to say hello, "Queen." "Well," Chu Fengyi waved her hand impatiently, "You came here in such a hurry, did you already meet Lingxi? That girl is simply too stubborn, her mind is so stubborn!" It turned out that since Lingxi left, Chu Fengyi couldn''t sit still anymore. Although she believed in Curtis'' ability, she was still a little worried, for fear that Lingxi would do something impulsive. After hesitating for a long time in the bedroom, Chu Fengyi decided to go to the water dungeon to see for herself, lest things really get out of hand. No matter what, she must maintain the dignity and proper manners of the royal family, and absolutely not allow any situation that she disagrees with! Curtis stood up from the ground and replied respectfully, "Reporting to the queen, Princess Lingxi has already been to the dungeon. Fortunately, I changed Pingshun to another place in advance. She doesn''t know the truth yet, and she is only based on speculation. Random search. "" Crazy, I think she is really crazy!" The more it is like this, the worse it is, it doesn''t have the slightest demeanor that a princess should have! "Chu Fengyi frowned tightly, and stared at Curtis displeased, "Why didn''t you trap her, but let her run amok in the palace?" What about dashing? " Curtis knew that Chu Fengyi was really angry, and quickly explained, "Queen, it''s not that I don''t want to keep the princess, but that she has a strange amethyst on her body!" Chu Fengyi frowned, "How do you say?" "I don''t know what kind of powerful thing that amethyst is, but it can emit dazzling light." Curtis talked about the scene at that time, with lingering fear flashing in his eyes, "I had the opportunity to send Princess Lingxi back, but the amethyst suddenly shone and almost blinded me." Chu Fengyi frowned more and more, "Is there such a thing? Could it be something used by Ping Shun to confuse Lingxi?" "That''s right!" Curtis nodded heavily, wishing to raise his hands and feet. I agree with Chu Fengyi''s words, "Ping Shun must have used that amethyst to manipulate Princess Lingxi. As long as the amethyst is destroyed, I believe that Princess Lingxi will wake up soon. come over. " Chu Fengyi didn''t make another sound, she bowed her head in silence for a while, and then said in a low voice, "I need to re-plan this matter, what you need to do right now is not to let Lingxi find that smoothness!" Then, Chu Fengyi quickly passed her hand across her neck, with a very sinister expression on her face, "If necessary, get rid of him as soon as possible, and definitely not exceed this week, otherwise his physical strength will gradually recover. At that time, I''m afraid it''s even worse deal with. " It was the first time for Curtis to see Chu Fengyi being so ruthless, and he couldn''t help but feel cold. But fortunately, he reacted quickly. He was only stunned for a few seconds, then quickly nodded and said, "Yes, I will arrange it now." Chu Fengyi nodded slightly, and said softly, "Do everything in a tight manner. After all, everyone knows that he was the one who rescued me from Alcatraz Island." When the Lu Qiao who pretended to be her was exposed before, almost everyone in the palace knew that it was Ping Shun who rescued Chu Fengyi from the Alcatraz Island. This is also the reason why Chu Fengyi had to find a way to compromise. She had to stabilize her heart and stand on her own persona who knew how to repay her kindness. Ping Shun can only disappear silently, and absolutely cannot die in her hands! Of course Curtis understood what Chu Fengyi meant, and nodded again, "Don''t worry, Queen, I will definitely take care of this matter, and there will be no mistakes!" "Well," Chu Fengyi''s always dark face was relieved, and she said in a calm tone, "I will leave this matter to you to handle at your own discretion. Please remember that no one can grab the conversation." "Yes!" Ke Tees quickly responded, and asked casually, "What about the two beasts? How should we deal with them?" Chapter 2721 Chu Fengyi snorted coldly, waved her hands indifferently and said, "It''s just two beasts, you can deal with them as you like, you don''t need to have any worries!" Ping Shun can''t risk the displeasure of the world and put her to death directly. No one will care if the two animals are steamed or braised casually! After receiving Chu Fengyi''s verbal consent, Curtis immediately resigned tactfully, "Yes, I''ll go and get rid of them first, so as not to be noticed by others." "Alright, so you don''t get caught off guard, let''s go." Chu Fengyi nodded indifferently, and waved Curtis to leave. After Curtis left respectfully, Chu Fengyi thought that Ping Shun would soon disappear from this world, and her mood immediately improved. Her frown was finally relaxed, and she walked towards the garden in the palace, feeling particularly refreshed in every gesture. At the same time, there is a different atmosphere in the general''s mansion. The sun was already hanging high on the branches, but Lan Xin was still asleep. Yesterday she was pestered by Ke Jia, from dusk to almost dawn, she hardly slept well. Seeing that the dawn was about to break, Ke Jia finally let her go, and the two fell asleep deeply in their embrace. It wasn''t until mid-noon that Lan Xin opened her eyes wearily, her expression was blank for a moment, and she wondered why she was in this strange room. Lan Xin just wanted to move her body when she realized that her waist was tightly hugged by a pair of arms. Looking along those arms, Ke Jia had already been awakened by her small movements, and was looking at her affectionately, with a deep and magnetic voice, "Good morning, my wife." Lan Xin''s face turned red up to her ears, and she subconsciously reached out to pull the thin quilt that had slipped down to her waist. She felt that she must be exhausted, otherwise how could she forget that she had a wedding yesterday? With no experience in marriage, she just felt embarrassed at this moment. Can anyone tell her how to spend the wedding night comfortably? As he spoke, Ke Jia wrapped his arms around Lan Xin''s delicate waist domineeringly, preparing to marry her. Oath of sovereignty again. At this moment, Lan Xin suddenly thought of Lingxi Heping Shun who left without saying goodbye at the wedding, and immediately said solemnly, "Wait a minute, don''t make trouble!" "What''s wrong?" Ke Jia rested his chin on Lan Xin''s shoulder. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t make another move out of respect for Lan Xin. "It''s all your fault, Lingxi and Heshun inexplicably left yesterday without saying goodbye, I actually forgot about it!" Lan Xin''s brows furrowed quietly, "I can''t do this, I have to get up quickly and go to the palace to see Lingxi! She must have encountered some trouble, and she will definitely not leave my wedding without saying goodbye." After saying that, Lan Xin made a gesture to get up, her expression was obviously much more anxious. Ke Jia didn''t want Lan Xin to worry, so she immediately let go of the arm that was tied to her waist, "Okay, okay, I''ll accompany you to the palace now, don''t worry, maybe the matter is not as serious as you imagined." "I hope so. As long as Lingxi is fine, I''m completely relieved." Lan Xin said while rummaging through her clothes. Because of the entanglement between the two of them last night, the clothes in the whole room were messed up and thrown all over the floor. Before Lan Xin rummaged around, Ke Jia had already bent down and stretched his long arms to retrieve the scattered clothes from the carpet. He quickly found Lan Xin''s clothes, smiled and leaned over, "I''ll help you." Lan Xin felt that her face was burning badly, but now she was even more embarrassed, she quickly waved her hand and refused, "I can do it myself, no need..." It''s just that before she finished her refusal, Ke Jia shook her head and refused, "No, let me help you, or we can lie down for a while." Seeing that some indescribable flame was about to ignite in Ke Jia''s eyes, Lan Xin was afraid of being delayed for a long time, so she had no choice but to nod, "Okay, hurry up!" Ke Jia leaned over excitedly, clumsy for a long time, and finally completed the honor of helping his new wife to dress. He didn''t have any scruples, and Lan Xin was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to open her eyes, for fear of accidentally seeing Ke Gan''s muscular figure. The two stayed in the room for another ten minutes before Lan Xin breathed a sigh of relief. This is definitely the day that she spends the most time getting dressed in her life! After finally making sure that her clothes and hats were clean, Lan Xin blushed and prepared to go out. But as soon as she took a step, Ke Jia''s pretendingly pitiful voice came from behind her, "Honey, don''t you have the heart to leave me like this? I haven''t worn it yet..." Lan Xin stopped her feet as if struck by lightning, and said without turning her head, "Ke Jia! Don''t go too far!" The angry scolding from his lovely wife made Ke Jia smile instantly, cheerfully put on his clothes quickly, he is just like a wife-slave! He moved quickly, and he took care of himself in half a minute, then quickly came to Lan Xin''s side, reached out and grabbed her delicate little hand, "Okay, let''s go out together!" Lan Xin shook her head helplessly, she only wanted to get news about Lingxi and Shun as soon as possible, so she didn''t bother to argue with Ke Gado. Seeing that Lan Xin didn''t scold him, Ke Jia took advantage of the situation to hit the snake with a stick, let go of Lan Xin''s hand, and hugged her waist directly. "Ke Jia!" Lan Xin rolled her eyes directly, with dissatisfaction hidden in her tone, "Can you not be so childish?!" "Childish? No," Ke Jia smiled innocently, and looked at Lan Xin who was judging, "I just don''t trust you to walk, I''m afraid you will fall, so I plan ahead." Lan Xin got angry and rolled her eyes again , Forget it, she still has things to do, she''s too lazy to argue with fools in the morning! Chapter 2722 After walking out of the room, Lan Xin realized how wrong she was! She thought it was still morning at this time, but when she stepped out of the room, she realized that the sun was already shining brightly in the sky, and it seemed that it was about to climb to the top of her head! Lan Xin''s hands were clenched silently, feeling a little mad in her heart: she had never slept in, let alone woke up at this time! Ke Jia, who had been walking side by side with her, immediately noticed Lan Xin''s abnormality. He thought that Lan Xin was feeling unwell because she was asked too much by him last night, so he quickly whispered, "Does it hurt to walk? Do you want me hug you?" "Hold you big-headed ghost!" Lan Xin couldn''t keep calm anymore, she raised her hand and gave Ke Jia a chestnut, "If you keep talking, believe it or not, I will beat you right now?!" Lan Xin has been shy for a long time since she got up early in the morning, and now she is pestered by Ke Jia again, her good temper finally runs out! However, Ke Jia, who was beaten, didn''t have the slightest sense of self-consciousness. Instead, he laughed even more heartily, as if the chestnut just hit him on the head. "Hehehe, my wife is right, as long as you are happy, you can hit as many times as you want." Ke Jia said, and moved closer to Lan Xin, pointing to the other side of his forehead, "You can also hit here." Lan Xin was angry and funny, and was about to do what Ke Jia wished, and when she gave him two more slaps, she saw the guards not far away from the corner of her eyes. The guards all opened their mouths wide, with shocking expressions on their faces, apparently unable to adapt to their accustomed cold-faced generals, and the sudden change seemed to be a different person. "What''s the matter, wife?" Ke Jia was laughing and joking with Lan Xin, and when she saw that she suddenly became serious, she asked curiously. Lan Xin didn''t say much, but pouted and motioned Ke Jia to look behind her. Ke Jia turned around, only to find that his guards were standing not far away, with overwhelmed astonishment still on their faces. "What are you looking at, why don''t you come here quickly?!" Ke Jia didn''t show any embarrassment, but signaled the guards to come over loudly, "Yesterday I asked you to inquire about the situation of Pingshun and Princess Lingxi, what happened? " Several guards looked at each other, came to Ke Jia in tacit understanding, and told everything they had heard. "General, I went to the port to investigate, and found no record of Pingshun and Princess Lingxi''s departure." "General, I went to the palace and asked the maids I knew. They only knew that the princess'' bedroom was closed, but they didn''t know the exact whereabouts of Princess Lingxi." "General, I''m going to check on Curtis''s whereabouts. He went to the palace yesterday afternoon, and he hasn''t returned to the general''s mansion yet." The three of them recounted everything they knew in low voices, which made Lan Xin even more frightened. She knew that no matter how urgent Lingxi was, she would never leave her wedding without saying goodbye. Something must have happened! The current situation is not difficult to guess. Curtis has always been at odds with Pingshun. He probably got the Queen''s order to do something that troubled Lingxi and Pingshun. Curtis was dissatisfied with Ping Shun before, but now that he has the support of the Queen, he might not be able to do it well. The more Lan Xin thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she asked Ke Jia anxiously, "This matter must have something to do with Curtis. I am very worried about Lingxi''s situation now. What should we do?" Ke Jia pursed his lips and thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "I''ll let that bastard come back now! I don''t believe it, he can turn the world upside down." Lan Xin stretched out her hand, preventing Ke Jia from calling Curtis, "You''d better not act rashly until you figure out the ins and outs of the matter." She still remembered that Ke Jia had called Curtis on the phone yesterday, and Curtis hung up on her after he didn''t say a few words. It is estimated that even if he calls now, Curtis will use various excuses to perfunctory him. Ke Jia suddenly became anxious, "Then what should we do now? If that kid gets involved in this matter, I''ll break his leg when he comes back!" "Although you have raised him for so many years, you are not his father after all, and you can''t solve the problem so roughly." Lan Xin persuaded Ke Jia softly, signaling him not to be so impatient, "What we need to do now is to find out what happened to Pingshun and Lingxi." At this moment, a guard came over from a distance. He was sent out yesterday to inquire about the news, and he only came back now. Seeing him coming, Ke Jia quickly asked, "How is it? Have you heard any new news?" "Yes, General," the guard replied quickly and respectfully, "I kept inquiring about the news in the palace last night but didn''t come back, so I finally got some definite news." Before he could finish speaking, the anxious Lan Xin asked repeatedly, "Tell me quickly, has Princess Lingxi encountered any danger? Has she been locked up?" The guard who had just returned to the General''s Mansion immediately nodded, "Yes, Princess Lingxi is under house arrest in the bedroom, and she is not allowed to enter or leave without authorization." It was already night when they inquired about the news, and the guards of the General''s Mansion could not enter the inner palace at all. He only found out this news after he said a lot of good things to the fellow guards who were in charge of patrolling in the inner palace. As for the specific situation in the inner palace, he is actually not very clear. Ke Jia''s face turned cold, and he asked bluntly, "Is this related to Curtis? What about Ping Shun? Has he been locked up?" The guard who just came back silently shook his head, "This... I didn''t find out..." "Okay, you guys go down first, I''ll go into the palace right now to find out the clues." Ke Jia waved his hand to signal the guards to push him down, then turned to look at Lan Xin, "I''ll go into the palace now to find out the specific situation. " "Well, I''ll go with you." Lan Xin held Ke Jia''s hand, worried that his fiery temper would cause some trouble. Knowing that Lan Xin was worried about herself, Ke Jia didn''t object, and nodded directly, "Okay, let''s go together." Just as Lan Xin and Ke Jia were rushing from the General''s Mansion to the palace, Lingxi had already arrived in front of the racecourse of the palace under the guidance of the amethyst. Looking at the racetrack guarded by guards, Lingxi''s heart beat wildly. She knew that either Ping Shun or Xiao Bai and Leopard were locked up here! I just don''t know if I will be stopped by the guards if I pass like this... Thinking in Lingxi''s heart, the person has already stepped forward and quickly walked to the entrance of the racetrack. Sure enough, as Lingxi expected, as soon as she walked over, two guards stopped her, "Princess, this place is under repair, so you can''t go in for the time being." "Is it being repaired, or is there another mystery?" Lingxi stared sharply at one of the guards. The guard lowered his head under her stare, and then said bravely, "Princess, we are only following orders, please don''t make things difficult for us, or we will be punished." Chapter 2723 The rest of the guards knelt down on the ground, "Yes, princess, we must obey the order, otherwise our lives will be lost!" Looking at the guards kneeling in front of her, Lingxi shook her head helplessly. She has Ping Shun, Xiao Bai and Leopard in mind, but her inherent kindness makes her not want to hurt these guards in front of her. They were just following orders and should not have died innocently. "Okay, since you guys won''t let me in, I''ll go back first." After Lingxi said this, she turned and left without hesitation. The guards who were kneeling on the ground breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and they were extremely thankful that Lingxi was easy to talk to. Previously, they followed Curtis''s order to guard the place, and no one was allowed to enter, and anyone who disobeyed the order would be executed. Fortunately, their Princess Lingxi was kind-hearted and did not embarrass them. She was like a fairy. It''s just that these guards didn''t know that just as Lingxi left their sight on this side, he took out the amethyst from his pocket with a smile on the other side. She stared at the amethyst in her palm, and said in a low voice, "Amethyst, I know you must have a way to take me in from another place, watch out for you!" Originally, after the amethyst brought Lingxi to the racetrack, Lingxi put it in his pocket, and even with it, he restrained the light on his body. Now as soon as Lingxi''s words fell, its body lighted up faintly, and then it slowly left Lingxi''s palm and rose into the air. The smile on Lingxi''s exquisite face became more and more gentle, "I knew that you must have a way to take me in, and you won''t embarrass the guards." Amethyst made a nodding motion of bobbing up and down in the air, and then flew towards the fence of the racetrack. Lingxi hurriedly followed, and couldn''t wait to rush into the racetrack. It''s just that the racecourse covers a very wide area. Under the leadership of Amethyst, Lingxi walked for half an hour before finally stopping in front of a gap. Looking at the hole that was obviously dug out in front of him, Lingxi smiled helplessly, "Amethyst, amethyst, can you find a place that is not a dog''s hole next time?" Naturally, the floating amethyst would not answer Lingxi''s question, but took the lead in getting in through the gap. Lingxi sighed silently, and crawled in through the half-human-high hole with her waist bent. At the moment, saving Pingshun and getting out of trouble is the most important thing, she can''t care about these insignificant details anymore. And when Lingxi exhausted all his strength and finally entered the racetrack, Curtis had already driven the car and slowly entered the racecourse. As soon as his car appeared, the guards immediately straightened their backs and cheered up. "Well, that''s right," Curtis rolled down the window slowly, and asked casually, "Has Princess Lingxi come here?" Curtis was just asking casually, he didn''t believe that Lingxi would come here. The guards looked at each other, and the leading guard quickly replied, "Princess Lingxi came here half an hour ago, but we persuaded her to go back, and she is no longer here." Curtis raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect Lingxi to actually find this place. But this should be just a coincidence, otherwise, according to Lingxi''s personality, since he found this place, he must not have compromised and left so soon. "How did you persuade her to leave?" Curtis asked. The guard quickly replied, "Princess Lingxi originally wanted to come in, but we said the racecourse was being repaired, and she...she left directly." The guard didn''t tell the truth about their kneeling in the middle, because he didn''t want to be scolded by Curtis for it. His answer instantly relieved Curtis'' doubts. It seems that Lingxi just came here just wandering around. Now that he has left, he probably won''t make a comeback. "Well, you''re doing the right thing. Keep guarding this place, and don''t allow any irrelevant people to come in." After finishing speaking, Curtis drove into the racetrack. He didn''t drive fast, and drove towards the dormitory area in the racetrack at a leisurely pace. In order to facilitate the care of the horses in the racecourse, many rooms have been built here for the guards in the racecourse to live in. However, Curtis''s goal was obviously not the dormitory area. The car drove slowly past these places and stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse. The abandoned warehouse behind the dormitory area was used to store fodder and had been abandoned for many years. The outer wall of the warehouse was already mottled, and even the big iron gate was rusty. But in such an old warehouse, there are several guards standing outside, which looks very abnormal. Curtis pushed the car door down and walked straight to the dilapidated warehouse. The guard in charge of the gate saw Curtis approaching, and just about to make a sound, he was interrupted by Curtis waving, "Open the door!" "Yes!" The two guards nodded immediately, turned around and pushed open the rusty iron door, making an unpleasant creaking sound. Curtis pulled off his collar, and then walked in slowly. As soon as his figure entered the warehouse, Lingxi, led by Amethyst, also walked in this direction. She looked around blankly, and nowhere seemed like a place where people could be locked up. "This place is so big, where exactly will Ping Shun be locked up by them?" Lingxi murmured depressedly, not knowing what to do when her eyes suddenly fell on the abandoned warehouse not far away. After seeing several guards standing in front of the warehouse, Lingxi''s eyes lit up. She immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed the amethyst suspended in mid-air, and put it in her pocket, "This broken place is strictly guarded, there must be something wrong inside! Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" This time Lingxi learned to be smart, and didn''t walk over swaggeringly, but stooped and tiptoed past the wall. She got closer and closer, held her breath and hid in a secluded place, then fumbled to pick up a stone from the ground, and smashed it on the head of one of the guards. "puff." The small stone hit the guard''s head, and then rolled to the ground, which immediately aroused the guard''s vigilance, and turned around suddenly, "Who?!" Lingxi had already stood vigilantly against the wall, hiding her figure. The other guard was taken aback, and asked his companion strangely, "What''s wrong with you, you were taken aback." "I seem to have been hit by a stone?" The guard scratched his head blankly, "but there is no one else here except the two of us." "Maybe the little bird in the sky passed by, seeing that you weren''t handsome enough, so I gave you a break, hehehe!" "Damn it, you were just pulled by the bird, I''ll beat you up!" "It''s just a joke, you can hit it when you say it, I don''t want to lose face? Huh?!" Because of this small stone, the two guards who had been in front of the warehouse for a long time fought and got farther and farther away from the warehouse. Chapter 2724 Lingxi looked at the two guards who rolled into a ball on the ground, and was stunned for two seconds, then quickly slipped in through the open door. She imagined a few possibilities just now, but she never thought that things would turn out like this. This is probably called God''s blessing! Lingxi slipped in while he was in a mess, and immediately covered his nose before he walked in for a long time. This warehouse has been abandoned for too long, and it is full of mildew and sour smell, which makes people almost cry. Lingxi even doubted whether Pingshun would be locked up in this place. But since she has come in, she must search inside carefully, so as not to miss it regrettably. Therefore, Lingxi continued to walk inside despite the unpleasant sour smell. Curtis had come in before Lingxi, and was standing outside a closed room, looking inside through the fence. With dark eyes in his eyes, he said coldly, "You two bastards, you usually show off your power, I''m afraid you will be killed by me today, right? Hmph, who told you to get involved with that guy Pingshun? In your next life, you will be reincarnated. remember to level By the way! " Directly across from Curtis'' line of sight, Xiaobai and Leopard were locked in this dilapidated room, and the outer fence was just welded to prevent them from escaping. Since last night, Xiaobai and Leopard have been locked inside without even drinking water. But even so, when they saw Curtis appear, they immediately stood up from the ground in high spirits, and yelled at Curtis angrily. "Roar--!" "hiss--!" Fortunately, Curtis didn''t understand animal language, otherwise he would not be able to hear it. It was Leopard and Xiaobai angrily calling him a jerk. "Hey, there is still a mental roar. It seems that the treatment here is not bad." Curtis sneered, and looked at Leopard and Xiaobai who were clearly angry with disdain, "You idiots are going to be executed soon, so what if I let you scream twice?" He pointed to the fence gate that had just been welded, and then pointed to two iron pipe-like things deep beside the gate and inserted into it, "You two idiots, surely you don''t know what this is? Tell you, this called electrodes, As long as I press the button, you will be electrocuted into cardiac arrest and die a tragic death. " Xiaobai and Leopard looked down at the two so-called electrodes lying across the room, and started talking in animal language, "Damn it, this guy is so full of bad water that he actually wants to use electricity to call us!" "Yeah, when I run out, I must bite off his head with my teeth!" Leopard followed up with anger, and slapped his sharp claws on the stainless steel fence door as if to vent his anger, "This damned bastard, it''s best not to hit him!" It''s in my hands!" Curtis couldn''t understand their animal language, but he felt the anger in their eyes, and he raised his head proudly and laughed, "Haha, are you so scared that you are angry? It''s a pity it''s useless, you can''t do it anywhere. Don''t even think about going again, you can only obediently be locked in a cage, I lost my vitality a little bit! " As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed the red button on the left wall! The lights on the fence gate immediately turned on, and sparks visible to the naked eye flickered between the fences, instantly knocking the unsuspecting Leopard and Xiaobai into the air. "Roar!" "hiss!" Leopard and Xiaobai roared in pain, and just as they fell from mid-air, they jumped into mid-air again, roaring in pain. Seeing the two beasts in extreme distress in front of him, Curtis was so happy that he raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha, this is what will happen to you following Ping Shun! Let me tell you, as long as you stand with Ping Shun, you will never be will end well! you We just wait to be shocked to the point of dying, and then die miserably! " "Curtis, you are simply too hateful!" At this moment, an angry reprimand suddenly came from behind Curtis. It was none other than Lingxi who heard Xiaobai and Leopard''s screams and ran over quickly! She glared at Curtis furiously, her eyes were almost bursting out with anger, "Curtis, your behavior like this is simply a demon, let them out!" Curtis turned around upon hearing this, and was very surprised by Lingxi''s appearance, "Princess Lingxi, why are you here?" When they entered the racecourse before, those guards clearly said that Lingxi turned around and left, how did she come in now? However, Lingxi was not ready to answer Curtis''s question, but stared at him angrily, "Curtis, you will suffer retribution for cruelty to animals like this! Let them go quickly, or I won''t let them go." Pass yours!" "Retribution? Haha," Curtis sneered mockingly, reached out to touch the red button, and pressed it hard again, "Okay, I''ll let it go, let it go!" With the pressing of his fingers, ferocious sparks flickered again between the fences, Xiaobai and Leopard, who hadn''t recovered from their breathing, leaped into the air again with electric screams. "You!" Lingxi was so angry that he was going crazy, he rushed towards Curtis without hesitation, "I told you to let them go, you villain, let them all go!" Curtis stood still and didn''t move. When Lingxi rushed towards him, he grabbed her wrist suddenly, making her unable to move. After completely imprisoning Lingxi, Curtis said sinisterly, "Princess Lingxi, I don''t know how you got in, and I don''t want to pursue this. But now I need you to see clearly and hang out with Ping Shun." no good end! " With that said, Curtis reached for the button and pressed it again. With the sound of piercing sparks, Xiaobai and Leopard were sent flying into the air again, this time even the screams became a little weaker. "No, don''t!" Lingxi was so distressed that he shed tears, and stared at Curtis with hatred, "You are a devil, a ferocious devil! Let them go, let them go!" Big tears rolled down Lingxi''s cheeks and wet her skirt. However, even though Lingxi was crying so badly, Curtis was still unmoved. He clamped Lingxi''s chin with one hand and forced her to look at the miserable Xiaobai and Leopard who were electrocuted, "Princess Lingxi, I want you to see with your own eyes that anyone who has had close contact with Pingshun, whether it is a human or an animal, will only know how to deal with it." ended up a miserable death ! "Speaking, Curtis stretched his hand towards the red button again, and said in a cold tone, "They will have no other end except to suffer endless pain and die!" Even if you are Princess Lingxi, if you persist in your obsession, you will only end up worse than them. Even more miserable! " "Stop it, stop it!" "Lingxi stared at Curtis with angry red eyes, "If you hurt them, I will hate you for the rest of my life!" " Chapter 2725 "Hate me forever?" Curtis laughed sarcastically, "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t love me, then hating me for a lifetime will be a different kind of forever! Wait until I finish dealing with them, and I''ll take Ping Shun''s life!" Lingxi was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She had previously evaluated Curtis as a dispensable passerby. It wasn''t until now that she realized that Curtis had never been a passerby, but his ambition was concealed by a harmless appearance. He has always been a ruthless devil, but he pretended too well in the past! "You hypocrite, villain!" Lingxi stared at the hideous Curtis with scarlet eyes, wishing to fight him to the death! However, her strength was too weak, and her arms were tightly held by Curtis, so she couldn''t move at all. Curtis sneered indifferently, his outstretched hand had already touched the power button. As long as he presses down hard, he will soon be able to appreciate the helpless wailing of Xiaobai and Leopard in the cage again! He likes this sound, as if hearing the most beautiful music in the world, every note makes his blood boil. But just when Curtis was proud that he was going to succeed again, his finger was burned suddenly, as if he had touched the switch. The huge tingling pain deeply pierced Curtis''s limbs, so painful that he subconsciously let go of Lingxi''s arm, bent over and squatted down with his head in his arms, "Hiss¡ªit hurts, it hurts!" Lingxi looked over inexplicably, only to find that Curtis''s two fingers touching the button had turned charcoal-like charred black. "It hurts me to death, it hurts to death!" Curtis kept crying out in pain, and looked at the button with lingering fear. Only then did he realize that beside the button, the mysterious amethyst of Ping Shun was actually hovering! Needless to say, the reason why I felt like being electrocuted just now must be because of that amethyst! "Damn it!" Curtis resisted the burning pain of his fingers, and stared at Amethyst angrily, "What the hell are you, what did you do to me?!" Lingxi also found out at this time Cliff, sweeping away the anger and frustration just now, raised his voice and laughed, "You deserve it, this is the punishment you deserve! Curtis, the evil things you have done to others will naturally be doubled on you. if you are smart If so, let Xiaobai and Leopard out quickly, lest you suffer! " Curtis swallowed the screams with grinning teeth, and turned his eyes to his fingers in pain, only to realize that those two fingers had turned charcoal. He was full of anger, and stared at Lingxi viciously, "You say this is an evil thing I did? Hehe, princess aloof, I''m afraid you''re not right! I''m just the executor of these things, and the one who really decides all these things , is high above Your Lady Queen! Now you tell me, as a queen, she doesn''t want to repay her kindness, but wants to repay her kindness, what kind of punishment will she receive? ah? ! " Lingxi was immediately at a loss for words when questioned, hesitated for two seconds and said, "These...you don''t need to worry about these. What you need to do now is to quickly open the fence gate and let Xiaobai and Leopard out." "My good princess , you are trying to make things difficult for others!" Curtis had a hypocritical smile on his face, "I am simply an executor who follows orders, so don''t put all the blame on me. You should now blamed, It''s the beginning to be an instigator! " Facing Curtis'' hysterical questioning, Lingxi bit her lip in embarrassment, bowed her head and remained silent. Because she knew that no matter how despicable Curtis''s behavior was, nothing he said was wrong. If it wasn''t for her mother, who is the queen, to commit murder, Curtis would not have dared to act rashly even if she had a hundred ideas in her mind. Now it is the imperial power that gave him enough reasons to make him radical and crazy, wishing to make peace with all the people and creatures involved! "My noble princess, why are you silent? Did I tell all the truth?" Curtis''s face was still contorted, and even his voice became high-pitched, "So don''t talk to me here What benevolence and morality, you first Be restrained, it is your honorable Queen Mother! ""To shut up! shut up! I know this has something to do with my mother, but you are not completely innocent! "Lingxi suddenly made a sound, interrupting Curtis'' questioning, "I don''t want to argue with you now, you open the gate first!" " Curtis knew that he had hit Lingxi''s sore foot, and he became more and more proud. He did not open the prison door as Lingxi asked, but instead fixedly stared into Lingxi''s blue eyes, "May I ask what identity you use to say this to me now? If you are my fianc¨¦e, then i can without hesitation Do anything for you. Don''t say it''s as simple as just opening the cell door, even if it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, I''m willing to do it. " Lingxi frowned deeply when she heard this, and did not hide the disgust in her tone, "Dream, you are just delusional!" "Really?" Curtis smiled incomprehensibly, "If that''s the case, why do you have to order What do I have to do? I am only loyal to Her Majesty the Queen and carry out all her will. So Your Royal Highness, please forgive me for not being able to achieve you requirements. " "You!" Lingxi didn''t expect Curtis to be so eloquent, and was so angry that he was speechless. And Curtis swaggered and left while Lingxi hadn''t figured out how to dismiss her. "Curtis, you bastard, stop!" Lingxi shouted angrily, "Tell me how to open this fence, I will let them out!" However, no matter how Lingxi yelled, Curtis acted as if he couldn''t hear him, and walked away without looking back. Lingxi watched Curtis leave, and looked helplessly at the dying Xiaobai and Leopard who were electrocuted in the cage, tears almost welling up in their eyes. She didn''t know how to open the stainless steel fence door at all, so she could only pin her hope on the piece of amethyst suspended in mid-air. "Amethyst, amethyst, help me, let Xiaobai and Leopard out, okay?" As Lingxi''s words fell, the amethyst emitted a deep purple light all over its body, and cast it on Xiaobai and Leopard''s scarred bodies like rays. Under the shroud of purple light, the wounds on Xiaobai and Leopard''s bodies that were just electrified are slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lingxi stared at all this in astonishment, even breathing became cautious. She knew the ability of amethyst, it could heal her mother who was insane at the time, and it would definitely be able to heal the scars on Xiaobai and Leopard''s body! Chapter 2726 Time passed by every minute and every second, and incredible miracles were quietly being performed along with those beautiful purple lights. The injuries of Xiaobai and Leopard, who had been shocked to the point of death, were improving, and their tired eyes became brighter. "Xiaobai, Leopard, have you recovered?" Lingxi squatted by the fence gate, reaching out to touch Xiaobai''s mane. Her gesture was like magic, and Xiao Bai, who had recovered, finally made a shocking hiss, "Hiss¡ª!" Leopard at the side heard it, flicked the tail behind him, then raised his head and roared, "Roar!" Of course, Lingxi couldn''t understand their animal language, but Amethyst, who was in charge of treating them, could hear them clearly. Those were two extremely clear thank yous! When Xiaobai and Leopard fell to the ground on the verge of dying from the electric shock just now, although they couldn''t move, they heard all the conversations between Lingxi and Curtis clearly. Only then did they understand why Pingshun identified Lingxi, because the girl in front of her clearly had the softest, softest and most beautiful heart in the world, with a crystal-clear and kind heart! In order not to hurt them, she even did not hesitate to stand against her biological mother, which was equivalent to standing against the imperial power of the entire W country! What kind of courage does this require? What kind of courage is needed? No wonder their owners have identified this girl. If it were them, I''m afraid they would be deeply attracted by such a beautiful heart! Just after Xiaobai and Leopard thanked in animal language, a radio wave from Amethyst sounded in their minds, "Don''t dawdle, tell me, which button is the switch to open the fence?" Xiaobai and Leopard looked at each other, and at the same time replied in animal language, "It''s on the top of the red button, that yellow button!" When they were locked in yesterday, the guard in charge of guarding them said that if the yellow button was pressed, they would run out of it. Amethyst didn''t hesitate much, and hit the yellow button on the wall directly. "Boom!" It used all its strength as it flew past, and finally managed to press the button. And with this slight sound, the closed fence gate finally slowly rose. Before the fence gate was fully raised, Xiaobai and Leopard rushed out of it and headed straight for Lingxi. Lingxi, who was still in a depressed state, was instantly beaming with joy, and opened his arms to hug Xiaobai and Leopard, but was knocked backward by the fast Leopard. Fortunately, Xiaobai''s speed was not too slow. When Lingxi fell backwards, he bent down and stretched out his neck in time to support Lingxi in time, thus avoiding the tragedy of hitting the back of her head on the concrete floor. Lingxi didn''t realize the danger at all, but smiled and hugged Leopard and Xiaobai, "Let''s go, let''s save Pingshun!" While Lingxi and Curtis were circling in the racetrack, Lan Xin had already accompanied Ke Jia to the palace. Chu Fengyi was not surprised when they arrived, and walked out of the inner bedroom with a smile. "Lan Xin, yesterday was your wedding night, why did you come to me suddenly if you didn''t rest there?" Chu Fengyi asked knowingly, with a fake smile on her face hiding alienation. Lan Xin first saluted Chu Fengyi respectfully, and then said in a low voice, "Dear Queen, I didn''t see Princess Lingxi and Shun Shun at my wedding yesterday, and I was very worried about them, so I deliberately..." "Boom!" Before Lan Xin could finish her sentence, Chu Fengyi dropped the teacup she was holding on the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. Not to mention the warm tea dripping all over the floor, the pieces of porcelain also scattered and burst, and the newly brewed tea leaves were full of messes. Chu Fengyi''s face was dark and her voice became severe, "Lan Xin, what do you mean by that? Would I still deliberately lie to you?! I said that Lingxi was taken away by that nasty Ping Shun. was taken away!" Lan Xin was not surprised by Chu Fengyi''s action of smashing the teacup, but knelt down neither humble nor overbearing, "Queen, please recite your friendship for many years and tell me about Lingxi''s current situation, I am very worried she." "Damn it! How dare you question me? 1" Chu Fengyi patted the table angrily, grabbed an empty teacup, and threw it at Lanxin. Her movement came suddenly, and Ke Jia immediately stood in front of Lan Xin after noticing it. The porcelain teacup hit Ke Jia''s back heavily, and it seemed to burst into pieces. Two of them even scratched Lan Xin''s cheek, and soon, bright red blood oozed out. Ke Jia looked at Lan Xin worriedly, and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay? Those pieces of porcelain scratched your face." Lan Xin shook her head silently, signaling Ke Jia not to worry. Since she came to the palace today, she must ask about the whereabouts of Princess Lingxi! Even if she knew that this move would anger Chu Fengyi, and even cause death, she would not back down in the slightest! Lan Xin still knelt on the ground, straightened her back, then stretched out her hand suddenly, tore off her sleeves, revealing those old scars. On her entire left arm, there were dozens of penetrating knife marks vertically and horizontally. Although it seemed that these scars were long ago, it could still be seen how serious the injuries were at that time. Lan Xin didn''t even look at those scars, she just stretched out her left arm, and then stared straight at Chu Fengyi, "Queen, when I jumped off the cliff with the young Princess Lingxi on my back, I already put myself her life is tied to her. From that From time to time, she gave birth to me before she gave birth, she is in danger, and I must be the first to die! " Chu Fengyi had heard from Lingxi that if Lan Xin hadn''t desperately protected her when she was young, she probably would never see her only daughter again. Although she knew that Lu Qiao''s method was vicious, but Chu Fengyi''s heart was still hurt when she saw the scar on Lan Xin''s arm. The impatience on her face was instantly replaced by seriousness, she lowered her head silently, and her mind was full of thoughts. All along, what she was most afraid of was that Lingxi would be kidnapped by Pingshun, so she targeted Pingshun everywhere, and even had the evil idea of ??killing Pingshun. Neither Lingxi''s begging nor her tears could shake Chu Fengyi''s long-standing determination. But now for some reason, when facing the deep scar on Shang Lanxin''s arm, she didn''t know how to speak up. It was obviously just some old scars, but Chu Fengyi felt that those scars were too glaring, so hot that she dared not look directly at them. "Queen, Lan Xin''s life is as humble as grass, and she lives for only one thing in this life, and that is to make Lingxi happy." Chapter 2727 Lan Xin choked up, tears almost rolled down her red eyes, "I know I don''t deserve these extravagant hopes, but during those years in the Misty Valley Forest, I really regarded Princess Lingxi as more precious than my life. things!" "I know you don''t like that young man Pingshun. I''m afraid he will take away Princess Lingxi, but they really love each other. As parents, what we hope most is to see our children happy!" The more Lan Xin spoke, the more bitter she became, her face was covered with tears, "Queen, I beg you, please help these two troubled children!" Chu Fengyi still stood alone, Lan Xin''s pleading voice echoed in her head. Looking at the loyal former maid in front of her, Chu Fengyi''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. Could it be that she was really wrong? She shouldn''t obstruct her, but she should hold on to the heartbreak of her only daughter who is about to leave, and watch her go away with tears in her eyes, and then die alone? Do not! Can''t! This is absolutely unacceptable to her! Just when Chu Fengyi was about to reprimand Lan Xin, Curtis'' figure stumbled and ran over from outside. Before the others came in, panicked shouts came into the hall, "The queen is not good, the princess broke into the racetrack and insisted on rescuing Ping Shun''s two beasts, I have already been beaten back by the princess !" Chu Fengyi was feeling embarrassed, but what Curtis said now was tantamount to exposing her lie in front of Lan Xin, as if she had slapped her hard. She glared angrily at Curtis who had just rushed through the threshold, and snapped, "What are you talking about? Don''t you want your head?!" It was only then that Curtis saw clearly that standing in the hall was not only Chu Fengyi, but also Ke Jia who was glaring at him angrily, and Lan Xin who was already kneeling on the ground. Curtis hadn''t seen Ke Jia''s face before, and Curtis was able to talk nonsense through the phone, and even boldly hung up Ke Jia''s phone directly. Now being stared at by Ke Jia''s angry eyes, Curtis instantly softened his legs and subconsciously turned his head to escape. However, just as he turned around, Ke Jia''s sullen roar came, "Stop! Where are you going?!" Curtis could only stop his feet reluctantly, turned around with a stiff smile, "Hehe, little uncle, so you''re here too, haha." "Don''t fight with me," Ke Jia glared at Curtis, and asked sharply, "Say, what have you done behind my back since you disappeared yesterday?! Where are Princess Lingxi and Shun Shun now? ?!" "I..." Curtis didn''t dare to answer Curtis''s words, and turned his consulting eyes to Chu Fengyi who was standing on a high place. "Enough of Ke Jia! This is the imperial palace, not the general''s mansion where you can yell! Put away your stinking habit of swearing!" At first, Chu Fengyi didn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of her, until Curtis rushed in recklessly, and after listening to his words, the hostility in her heart suddenly surged. Before Lingxi was well-behaved and obedient, she would never contradict her, look what she has done now? As the princess of Country W, she actually sneaked into that racetrack, condescending to save those two animals raised by Ping Shun? What kind of magic drug did that hateful foreigner give him? ! As the Queen, she absolutely cannot allow things to continue like this. No matter if people say that she has betrayed her promise, or that she will repay her kindness with revenge, she will never let Lingxi be bewitched by Pingshun again! Even if everyone criticizes her, she has made up her mind! After making up her mind, Chu Fengyi looked coldly at Lan Xin who was still kneeling on the ground, the guilt in her heart was gone, and all that was left was the anger of being thwarted, "Lan Xin, you are the most loyal maid to me, i forgive you for being here today Let go of nonsense. Now, go back with Ke Jia, or don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Chu Fengyi''s cold voice carried the majesty and murderous intent of a superior, which instantly condensed the surrounding air to freezing point. Lan Xin still knelt upright on the spot, staring directly at Chu Fengyi, without flinching at all. Since she has come today, she is already ready to risk her life! Even if she is really going to be dragged out and beheaded, she still wants to get the most real situation of Lingxi! Not only Lan Xin, but even Ke Jia didn''t flinch in the slightest. He gave Curtis a hard look, and then knelt down. Although he didn''t say a word, he expressed his steadfast determination. Seeing Lan Xin and Ke Jia who were stubborn to the end, Chu Fengyi stomped her feet angrily, "Okay, very good, it seems that you are not afraid of death! Come on! Arrest them for me and put them all in the sky prison." !" The guards standing outside the door came over immediately, but they didn''t dare to disrespect the former war god Ke Jia. They stood timidly behind Ke Jia and whispered, "General, look..." "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you, just go with you." Ke Jia said, reaching out to help Lan Xin who was kneeling beside him to stand up, "Go, Lan Xin, you can''t persuade people who pretend to be asleep .¡± Chu Fengyi''s face became more and more gloomy, "Ke Jia, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by persuading someone who pretends to be asleep?!" Ke Jia turned his head and looked straight into Chu Fengyi''s eyes, "Queen, I respect you, but I don''t agree with what you are doing now. An eagle should spread its wings and soar, instead of being cut off and imprisoned in a place where there is no freedom. cell." "Presumptuous!" Chu Fengyi was so angry that she stared at the guards coldly, "What are you still doing? Take them down to me and lock them all up, lock them up!" Chu Fengyi, who was almost snarling, had no demeanor, like a wanton woman in the market, describing her as extraordinarily embarrassing. Lan Xin stared at such a queen lightly, and said softly, "I know that I am humble, but queen, my love for Lingxi is definitely no less than yours. If I had a choice, I would rather be with Lingxi. living in misty valley Here, so that she can at least live an unfettered life. " "I don''t need you to remind me of this! You are just a humble maid, and you have no right to dictate in front of me!" Chu Fengyi became furious, and her delicate face became contorted. Lan Xin sighed softly and said no more, she and Ke Jia were led by the guards and walked towards the door of the dormitory. In fact, from the moment she entered the palace, Lan Xin knew that her trip would be bad or bad. But she had Lingxi''s safety in mind, so she had to come. Even if she was given another chance to choose, she would still choose to ask about Lingxi''s whereabouts. Her own situation was unimportant, and there was nothing to be afraid of even being locked up in a cell. Chapter 2728 On the contrary, it was Lingxi. Judging from Chu Fengyi''s current attitude, her situation was really bad... "Queen, you are blinded now, wake up quickly." Lan Xin sighed softly, her left foot had already stepped over the high threshold of the dormitory. Chu Fengyi stared at Lan Xin''s back unkindly, and said coldly, "Stop!" Lan Xin stabilized her feet, turned to look at Chu Fengyi, her clear eyes were calm and fearless, "One day, you will regret the decision you made now." Chu Fengyi called to stop Lan Xin and wanted to reprimand her, but when she saw Lan Xin''s clear eyes, she suddenly didn''t know what to say, her mind went blank. Under Lan Xin''s eyes that knew everything, Chu Fengyi felt that her little thoughts seemed to be illuminated by the sun, and there was nowhere to hide. Suddenly she couldn''t bear to be stared at by Lan Xin anymore, waved her hands and said in a chaotic voice, "Lock them up, I don''t want to see these two people again!" Lan Xin knew that it was useless to say any more, so she didn''t make any more excuses, but looked at Curtis apologetically, "I''m sorry, I got you in trouble." "Fool, how can this be trouble?" Ke Jia pulled Lan Xin up hand, held it tightly and stuck it to his heart, "We are husband and wife, we should advance and retreat together. What''s more, Princess Lingxi is so kind, even if you don''t tell me, I will do it for you." She spoke. After saying this, Ke Jia''s eyes became fierce, and he stared at Curtis next to him, "Boy, let me advise you, people are watching, it''s not that they don''t report that the time is not up!" You''d better turn your back on your way, or you''ll end up eating yourself up fruit! " Curtis couldn''t stand still under Ke Jia''s majestic gaze, and looked away uncomfortably. "Hmph! Take care of yourself!" After saying this, Ke Jia held Lan Xin''s hand, and walked out of the sight of Chu Fengyi and Curtis together with the guards. The hall became silent, Chu Fengyi sat slumped on the gold-plated seat, her hands hanging weakly on both sides of the armrests. Her complexion was not as ugly as before, it could be described as ashen ashes. Not only that, Chu Fengyi felt cold all over her body, and even her jaw was trembling. Since she regained consciousness, there has never been a day as cold as today, so lonely that she seems to be abandoned by the whole world. Curtis stood cautiously on the main hall, staring at Chu Fengyi who was extremely slumped, and after deliberating in his mind for a long time, he finally said, "Queen, my uncle and the others really want to..." Chu Fengyi''s complexion darkened, and she turned her cold eyes across, "Go down! You don''t have a place to talk here!" Curtis immediately nodded in panic, turned and prepared to leave. He had just taken two steps when he was stopped by Chu Fengyi, "Stop!" Curtis stopped in fear, looked back at Chu Fengyi who stood up, "Queen?" "Where is Ping Shun locked up? Take me there to have a look." Chu Fengyi''s face was still dark, and there was a clear murderous intent in his words. Curtis was overjoyed, and hoped that Chu Fengyi would order Ping Shun to be removed as soon as possible. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, I will take the Queen there." Chu Fengyi hummed softly from her nasal cavity, and followed Curtis out of the dormitory with a dark face. The sun was still shining outside, but Chu Fengyi''s heart had already plunged into boundless darkness. She recorded all her resentment on Ping Shun''s account, and now she just wants to whip this culprit with her own hands! If it wasn''t for his appearance... No, if he rescued himself and left again, where would there be so many trivial matters? ! The more Chu Fengyi thought about it, the more angry she became. She followed Curtis angrily and walked towards the place where Ping Shun was being held. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Pingshun''s new prison. This place is far away from the water prison, just a slightly dilapidated empty house in the corner of the inner hall. It used to be a temporary kitchen, but it was abandoned and the contents were emptied, and no one came here again. Curtis was in a panic to transfer smoothly, so he simply tied him to this empty room, hanging his limbs with hemp rope, and tied him in the center of the house. Chu Fengyi followed Curtis to this place, and before reaching the door, Curtis hurriedly pushed the door open, "Queen, please." As the closed door opened, there was an empty room and the instruments of torture that had obviously been taken temporarily. Ping Shun''s limbs were hung, his head drooped weakly, and his body was covered with signs of being whipped. Chu Fengyi glanced at Pingshun, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and then ordered Curtis in a low voice, "Wake him up." Yes! " Curtis didn''t dare to be negligent, he quickly picked up the bucket placed in the corner of the room, and poured it directly on Ping Shun who was still in a coma. "Wow!" The filthy water splashed on Ping Shun''s head and face, causing him to suddenly open his eyes and gasp for air. His body was covered with welts before, but now under the stimulation of the sewage mixed with salt, those criss-crossing scars were hot and painful, as if his flesh had been cut by a blunt knife. Ping Shun opened his eyes drowsily and tried to struggle. However, his arm was heavy, as if it had been filled with lead, and he couldn''t move it at all. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and his body was so weak that he even felt very labored to breathe. "Hmph, aren''t you surprised why you have no strength?" Chu Fengyi looked at Ping Shun''s act of lowering her head to look at herself, and sneered, "I advise you not to waste your strength, this week you will feel like your bones have been pumped out. Insects want to move themselves Can''t do it. " It was only then that Ping Shun realized that there were many people around him. His senses were very sensitive before, but now they are so dull... Holding his heavy head, he searched for the place where the voice came from, and calmly looked at Chu Fengyi who was full of embarrassment, "You did something to me, didn''t you?" "That''s right!" Chu Fengyi did not hide it, and said bluntly, "I warned you before to keep you away from Lingxi. You have to blame yourself!" After hearing Chu Fengyi''s words, Ping Shun didn''t show any angry expression on his face, but lowered his head indifferently. He already knew that Chu Fengyi was very repulsive to him, and even looked at him many times with murderous intent in his eyes. This time Curtis will do something to himself, he doesn''t need to guess too much, he knows that it must be Chu Fengyi''s order. "I don''t care about the punishment, but now I just want to know, what did you do to Lingxi?" Ping Shun raised his head and looked straight at Chu Fengyi with sharp eyes, "If you dare to treat her in the slightest, I will It will definitely cost you dearly! ""presumptuous! "Chu Fengyi held up the aura of a queen, and said domineeringly, "Now you are my prisoner, and you don''t want to beg me to let you go, but you dare to threaten me?" " Chapter 2729 As she said that, Chu Fengyi stared angrily at Curtis, "What are you still doing there? Teach me a lesson for this ignorant guy!" "Yes!" Curtis nodded immediately, walked to the wall, took down a barbed silver whip, and whipped it towards Ping Shun without hesitation. "Snapped!" The leather whip with sharp barbs exploded in the air, biting Ping Shun''s body like a poisonous snake. He didn''t even groan, and directly endured the pain of being whipped. "Hit! Hit me hard! I don''t believe he didn''t beg for mercy!" Chu Fengyi hated Pingshun''s unyielding appearance the most, and shouted loudly in anger. She didn''t believe it anymore, people are not made of steel, there are people who are not afraid of being beaten! When Pingshun is beaten to a bloody mess, he will definitely understand what is the inviolability of imperial power and what is the majesty of the king! In the empty room, there was a piercing sound of the silver whip being whipped, and every blow would bring blood and blood. However, no matter how Curtis whipped and slapped her, Ping Shun kept her lips pursed and didn''t make a muffled groan. Chu Fengyi originally wanted to see Pingshun begging for mercy on her knees, but she didn''t expect Pingshun to be so stubborn, and her heart was about to explode. "Damn it, bring it to me!" Chu Fengyi strode forward furiously, snatched the barbed silver whip from Curtis''s hand, and slammed it towards Ping Shun. "A poor man with a humble bloodline makes you think too much about a princess! Makes you refuse to beg for mercy!" "If you left earlier, how could I have made such a fuss? It''s all your fault!" "Hurry up and beg me for mercy, or I will kill you today!" Chu Fengyi was holding a silver whip in her hand and beating Ping Shun like crazy, and even more resentment came out of her mouth. Ping Shun was just hung on the spot indifferently, staring directly at Chu Fengyi with extremely indifferent eyes, without any intention of bowing his head and begging for mercy. "Why are you staring at me? Believe it or not, I''ll order someone to kill you right now!" Chu Fengyi was so angry that she lost control completely, and stared at Ping Shun through gnashed teeth. Facing such a hysterical Chu Fengyi, Ping Shun showed a pitiful smile on his face, "The more you have nothing, the more you are afraid of losing something. Although you have obtained the usurped throne, you have never enjoyed true family affection and love." .¡± Chu Fengyi''s eyes widened immediately, and she reprimanded sharply, "Nonsense, I''m the high and mighty queen, and I''m the only one who is the most honored in the world!" Concentrating on the power of Qianjun, "You are afraid that Lingxi will leave you, so you want to cut off all her wings by barbaric means, so as not to let her leave you half a step. In this way You are so pitiful. "It''s my business, it''s not your turn to comment here," Chu Fengyi was tired from the beating, panting, handed the whip back to Curtis, and said in a sinister voice, "Give him a good whipping, what? When he is willing to surrender and beg for mercy, when will I Lingxi marries you. " Curtis was overjoyed, and immediately knelt down on one knee, "It''s the queen, I will do my best to accomplish this!" Hearing these words, Ping Shun, who had been silent despite being whipped before, was trembling with anger, and glared at Chu Fengyi angrily, "Lingxi is a person, not a thing, how can you decide the future for her casually?!" Chu Fengyi finally saw Ping Shun''s distressed appearance, clapped her hands proudly, and then said slowly, "Because I am her biological mother and the only queen of country W. As long as it is my order, no one will dare to disobey it." !" "You are tyrannical, political, and inhumane!" Ping Shun glared at Chu Fengyi, "If you dare to do something against Lingxi''s wishes, I will definitely not let you go!" "Really?" Chu Fengyi squinted at the hanging Ping Shun with disdain, "Now you can''t take care of yourself, let''s wait until you have the strength to talk about it!" After finishing speaking, Chu Fengyi turned around and walked outside. When she left, she did not forget to tell Curtis again, "Remember my promise, whenever he kneels down and begs for mercy, I will marry Lingxi to you." "Don''t worry, queen, I promise to complete the task!" Curtis, who was overjoyed, almost jumped up. Ping Shun, who was hanging, was so angry that he waved his arms vigorously, "No! I will never allow you to treat Lingxi like this! Stop!" His angry voice was very loud, but no matter how much he yelled, Chu Fengyi pretended not to hear him, and continued to walk steadily, and soon disappeared. Curtis swung his silver whip harder, mocking Ping Shun mercilessly with a victor''s smile, "Prisoner, I think you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy! This will also allow me to marry Ling Shuan sooner." Xi! Don''t worry, I''ll hold a wedding Banquet, I will definitely invite you to have a drink! " Ping Shun''s body was already drenched with blood, but the fire of anger in his eyes was still burning. He squinted at Curtis with disdain, snorted coldly, and pursed his thin lips tightly, not bothering to pay attention to Curtis at all. Right now, Ping Shun hasn''t figured out what''s wrong with his body, but he must solve this helpless embarrassment as soon as possible. Give him back his freedom, and all the punishments imposed on him will be doubled! As for the arrogant Chu Fengyi and Curtis, he will definitely make them pay the price they deserve! Taking a deep breath, Ping Shun tried her best to adjust her weak state. Since yesterday, he has not had much strength in his body. However, after being whipped by Curtis, he made a new discovery, that is, the more severe the scars on his body, the more powerless the feeling in his body would dissipate. The extremely intelligent Ping Shun quickly figured out the crux of the matter, the toxins in his body were quietly flowing out with the blood. To get rid of those toxins, even if he can get rid of half of them, his condition will recover a lot, instead of being powerless like at this time. Therefore, he tried his best to keep silent, and just stared at Curtis with cold eyes, just to stimulate Curtis and make him whip himself crazily, so that the blood would flow out faster. Such whipping would be unbearable for ordinary people. But in order to restore his physical strength as soon as possible, and then reverse the current situation to protect Lingxi, Pingshun doesn''t care about this pain at all! The whipping is still going on, but the smooth face is full of determination, and the deep eyes are full of destruction! When he returns from Nirvana, the entire W country will be turned upside down! At the same time, Lingxi has helped the trapped Leopard and Xiaobai leave the racetrack, and returned to Pingshun''s place vigilantly. Pingshun rarely lives here, and there are not many guards who come here on weekdays. Chapter 2730 The most dangerous place is the safest place, which is the fundamental reason why Lingxi insists on hiding in the palace. Firstly, she can inquire about Pingshun at any time, and secondly, she can take care of Leopard and Xiaobai nearby, so that they will not be found and caught! After Lingxi hid Xiaobai and Leopard, she prepared food for them. She touched Leopard''s head and said, "You guys have a good rest here, don''t come out, I''m going to find out Ping Shun''s whereabouts, and then I''ll come back with you Go save him." "Roar!" "hiss!" A leopard and a horse roared, Lingxi knew they understood her words. "good!" She walked out of the palace, locked the door, and went directly to Chu Fengyi''s palace. Before she could enter, she heard Chu Fengyi''s furious voice. "You bastard, what are you eating? You let those two bastards run away! Damn it!" With a clatter, all the porcelain plates on the table were thrown into the main hall. Make a screeching sound. All the guards in the hall knelt on the ground, trembling with fright. At this time Lingxi strode in, she walked against the light, the expression on her face was as cold as frost. When Curtis saw Lingxi walking in, he immediately said loudly: "Queen, it was Princess Lingxi who released the two beasts!" Chu Fengyi looked at Lingxi sharply, "It''s you? You let those two beasts go?" "Yes!" Lingxi looked at Chu Fengyi and said calmly, "I let them go, what''s wrong with them, you let them be locked up and tortured?" "Mother, you really chill me. For so many years, my mommy in my mind is kind and simple. Her smile is like the sun in the sky, which can warm people." "But I was wrong, I don''t know you now! You locked up Ping Shun, Xiaobai and Leopard, and let Curtis torture them!" "What mistake did they make again? Are you going to kill them? If there is no leopard, Aunt Lan and I would have died in the mouth of the poisonous spider! It saved me!" "And you, Queen Mother, you are Ping Shun risking your life to rescue you from Alcatraz Island! We must know how to be grateful!" "Queen, I beg you, let Ping Shun out. As long as you let him out, I promise he won''t blame you." After hearing Lingxi''s words, Chu Fengyi was so angry that she almost died, "Let him out? Don''t dream!" "Since you already know that he is locked up by me, you should give up your mind. I gave him a chance to let him go. Not only did he not go, but he even kidnapped you!" "How could I let him abduct my daughter! So he, a stranger, will die!" Chu Fengyi''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Lingxi''s blue eyes looked at Chu Fengyi. This was her mother, a cruel tyrant who turned into a cruel tyrant! Ping Shun must not die, if Ping Shun dies, she will not survive, She raised her eyes and looked at Chu Fengyi coldly, "Mother, if you want to kill him, you will regret it, and Pingshun will conquer Country W in the future, and I will not be able to save you at that time!" Seeing Lingxi like this, Chu Fengyi almost went crazy with anger! Her daughter, her own daughter, actually stood against her for a man from a foreign land, and even threatened that the man would destroy her country! He also said that at that time, she couldn''t save her! Hehe, it''s ridiculous! Although that commoner boy is powerful, he is just her prisoner now, and his life and death are in her hands at any time. As soon as she lets him die, he will die as soon as possible. She would not give that Ping Shun a chance to abduct her daughter, let alone destroy her country! The murderous intent in his eyes was heavy, looking at Lingxi, Chu Fengyi said coldly, "Okay, go back to your bedroom to rest, that poor boy is not good enough for you, and he has no chance to come out!" Lingxi looked at Chu Fengyi and asked sadly, "Queen, do you really want to kill him? Are you really unable to fulfill your daughter''s wishes and let her get the happiness she wants?" Chu Fengyi did not answer Lingxi''s question directly, but looked at her, and said with discretion, "You will be happy! You are the noble princess of my country W, enjoying the highest respect and glory, and the queen mother will give you Choose the best man..." "But I don''t want it!" Lingxi said, interrupting Chu Fengyi. Resolutely, she continued, "I don''t want any supreme respect and glory, I don''t want any noble princess status, and I don''t want the excellent man chosen by my mother!" "In my eyes, Ping Shun is the most outstanding man I like, I only want Ping Shun!" Chu Feng was so angry that he shouted loudly, "You are an unmarried woman, the princess of country W, what do you look like when you say such words! It''s simply out of style!" Looking at the guards at the side, Chu Fengyi ordered coldly, "Take the princess down to rest, and don''t allow her to step out of the room without my order!" Lingxi looked at Chu Fengyi in disbelief, and said, "Mother, are you going to imprison me again?" "The queen mother is for your own good! You have been seduced by that kid, and you are out of your mind! Staying in the room will make you calm and calm." Chu Fengyi replied aloud. "Heh, heh." Lingxi sneered. Looking at Chu Fengyi, her biological mother, she once wanted to find her own life experience at all costs, and found the closest blood relative to her in this world! Is she wrong? It turns out that the person closest to her by blood is not necessarily the person closest to her in this world! Let''s see, what is her mother doing to her now? She is her mother, and she is the supreme king of country W. She promises everything she says, and the imperial power is noble! She wants to kill Ping Shun, her sweetheart, and imprison her! At this moment, Lingxi was extremely chilled. She never regrets all the decisions she has made. If time is turned back, she will still desperately find out the truth and let things happen again. But now, looking at her biological mother, her heart is really cold! She never thought of threatening her mother, but at this moment, she, who was about to be imprisoned, had to say the last thing she wanted to say for the sake of smoothness. "Mother, you really disappointed me! You can imprison me, you can kill Ping Shun, and no one can challenge your rights! But you must know that if Ping Shun dies, I will not live alone!" After speaking, Lingxi turned around. She didn''t need a guard, walked out of the hall by herself, and went back to her bedroom... Above the main hall, Chu Feng trembled gracefully. She never thought that her daughter, who had always been docile and sensible, would threaten her by saying such words for a man from a foreign land! Curtis looked at Chu Fengyi carefully, and said, "Queen, do you want to release Ping Shun now, or the princess..." Having said that, Curtis didn''t have any good intentions. Let go of Ping Shun, a joke! He wished that Chu Fengyi would immediately give the order to kill Ping Shun! Chapter 2731 He said this just to add fuel to the fire, to increase Chu Fengyi''s hatred for Ping Shun, and then immediately ordered him to kill Ping Shun. It has to be said that Curtis''s strategy was successful. After hearing Curtis''s words, Chu Fengyi''s cold murderous eyes swept towards Curtis, and said coldly, "Let it go, how is it possible? I want you to kill him now!" "Yes!" Curtis accepted the order cheerfully, turned and left. "Wait." Chu Fengyi called Curtis to stop. Looking at Curtis with cold, stern eyes, he said, "Take it away, don''t let him die in the palace!" As long as Ping Shun didn''t die in the palace, she could explain to Lingxi, at worst, she would kill Curtis and give Lingxi an explanation. Who told Curtis to violate the order and kill Ping Shun without permission? This is Chu Fengyi''s strategy, a perfect strategy that can kill Pingshun and prevent Lingxi from hating her! Besides, Ping Shun is also the benefactor who saved her life. As the Queen of Country W, she must not let the benefactor who saved her life die in the palace and ruin her reputation! At this moment, Curtis just wanted to kill Pingshun and get Lingxi. Hearing Chu Fengyi''s words, he immediately expressed his opinion, "Queen, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of it!" "Well, let''s go." Chu Fengyi waved his hand. "Yes!" Curtis saluted, turned and left. Chu Fengyi sat high on the gold-plated chair, clasped her hands tightly, and said, "Lingxi, don''t hate the queen mother, the queen mother is for your own good." "We are the closest people in this world. The queen mother will not harm you! When that man dies, you will gradually forget it and restore your relationship with the queen mother..." Just like that, Lingxi was imprisoned in his bedroom. There are heavily guarded guards outside, she can''t go out, she wants to find Ping Shun''s whereabouts, and then rescue Ping Shun, there is no possibility! Curtis, on the other hand, received the Queen''s order, and immediately went to kill Ping Shun. He hated Pingshun already, but when he heard Lingxi wanted to die with Pingshun in the hall, his desire to kill Pingshun immediately became even stronger! When he came to the place where Ping Shun was being held, seeing Ping Shun covered in whip marks and bloody all over his body, Curtis smirked and said, "Hehe, Ping Shun, I will send you away today!" He ordered someone to untie Ping Shun, who had lost a lot of blood and was unconscious, dragged him away, and brought him into the General''s Mansion, where there was a secret room, which was Curtis''s secret cell. In recent years, Curtis has been suave and cynical. He is a spoiled son of the general''s mansion in the eyes of everyone, but few people know that he is actually a devil! In the General''s Mansion, where Curtis lives, there has always been an unknown cell. It was built secretly by Curtis, and those who had opposed him and made him unhappy were all tortured to death by him in this secret cell. Ping Shun is undoubtedly what makes Curtis gnash his teeth the most, and he can''t wait to get rid of it as soon as possible! Curtis had long wanted to bring Ping Shun here, but he had been afraid to do so because of Ke Jia''s presence. But now, the uncle he fears the most is also imprisoned by the queen, isn''t he? He ordered people to take Ping Shun to the end of the dark, damp, blood-smelling cell, where there was a small, blood-stained glass room. In the glass room, there are claw-shaped steel nails that can penetrate the lute bone. Ping Shun was just pierced through the lute bone and hung up... The steel nail pierced through the lute bone, and Ping Shun woke up under the severe pain. At this time, he already had some strength, and he was no longer as strong as before, but this was far from enough for him to get out of the predicament in front of him, so he could only endure the steel nails piercing through his flesh and blood! Severe pain struck, the muscles of Ping Shun''s body were tense, and sweat mixed with blood was covered on his forehead. Being pierced through flesh and blood, and letting the giant claw-shaped steel nail pass through the luteal bone, it hurts, really hurts! But Ping Shun kept clenching his teeth and did not let out a cry of pain. "Oh, bloody!" Curtis said. He casually picked up his usual whip, and lashed Ping Shun fiercely several times in succession, in order to vent the resentment in his heart! Curtis stopped when he was tired from the beating, and said, "Did you know? The queen has ordered me to kill you, you won''t live long!" Ping Shun didn''t make a sound, he was pierced through his luteal bone, dripping with blood and intertwined with welts, he just looked at Curtis coldly, with pity and disdain. Such gaze made Curtis even more angry. He picked up a dagger with barbs, approached Ping Shun, and stabbed the dagger into Ping Shun''s chest forcefully. With the dagger pulled out, Ping Shun''s blood spattered out. Ping Shun''s flesh and blood remained on the barbed dagger, while Ping Shun''s stabbed chest left a bloody, bone-deep wound. This is not enough! Curtis wants to die peacefully, let him be tortured to death! The dagger in his hand pierced Ping Shun''s body one after another, one knife after another, none of them were fatal, just to torture Ping Shun... Just like that, after stabbing Ping Shun many times, Curtis stopped. Throwing away the blood-stained dagger in his hand, Curtis took the handkerchief handed over by his subordinates, and slowly wiped the blood stained on his hand little by little. After wiping it clean, throw away the handkerchief directly. Looking at Ping Shun who was hanging there with the blood dripping from his body, he smiled sinisterly, "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life now!" "Next, you will be locked in this airtight glass room without food or water, and even the air you need to survive will become less and less as you breathe." The gloomy smile on his face was even worse, watching him staring at him, wishing to devour the smoothness of his flesh and blood, Curtis guessed and then said, "Say, will you suffocate to death, or will you die?" How about bleeding to death?" After finishing speaking, Curtis laughed sinisterly, "Hahaha..." He just smiled like that, turned around, left the glass room, ordered someone to seal the glass room, and let Ping Shun enjoy the taste of death a little bit! As night fell, it was pitch black. In the palace, Lingxi is still staying in her bedroom, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go out, it''s because the guards outside are too strict to go out! From the moment she was imprisoned in the dormitory, Lingxi tried her best. She was worried about Ping Shun''s safety and wanted to rush out, but all the guards in charge of guarding her knelt in front of her and told her to step on their corpses. Lingxi had no choice but to return to the room. In the evening, she refused to eat to express her attitude to Chu Fengyi, but it was of no use. The news of her going on a hunger strike for not eating came to Chu Fengyi''s ears, and Chu Fengyi actually issued an order directly to execute those innocent chefs! Chapter 2732 Helpless, not wanting to implicate the innocent, Lingxi could only eat obediently. All the tricks were exhausted and there was no way to leave, to get rid of the fact of being imprisoned in the bedroom, and as time passed, Lingxi became more and more worried about Ping Shun. She didn''t know how Ping Shun was doing now? What kind of torture was he undergoing, and how were his injuries? I don''t even know if it will be... Lingxi turned around anxiously, holding the amethyst in his hand and muttering, "Amethyst, amethyst, tell me, what should I do now?" "Ping Shun is very dangerous now, I have to find him quickly and save him! But now I can''t even get out the door, and there won''t be a dog hole in my bedroom..." Now she doesn''t mind going through dog holes at all, as long as she can leave the bedroom that traps her. But this is a bedroom, not a palace wall, let alone a dog hole, even if you want to find a mouse hole, it is impossible! And even if there is a mouse hole, she can''t get out. Amethyst was as anxious as Lingxi, but there was nothing she could do. She didn''t know how to take the princess away in this heavily guarded bedroom? At this moment, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and the maid in charge of serving Lingxi walked in, "Princess, it''s so late, hurry up and rest." Lingxi has no mood to sleep. Looking at the maid, she said, "I''m not sleepy." "It''s so late, how can you not be sleepy?" The maid said, and then persuaded, "Princess, you can''t go out, and the queen is doing it for your own good..." Just as the maid was speaking, the amethyst was shining brilliantly, and suddenly flew up from Lingxi''s hand. Then, under the astonished eyes of the palace lady, it flew straight to the palace lady, hitting the back of the palace lady''s neck. The maid was stunned and passed out. Lingxi looked at this scene in astonishment, and asked in bewilderment, "Amethyst, what are you doing? How did you stun people so well?" Amethyst could not speak, and communicated with Lingxi. It jumped on the fainted maid, trying hard to tell Lingxi something. Lingxi has always been smart, and he thought of something quickly. Looking at the amethyst that was still jumping on the court lady, he asked guessingly, "Are you asking me to change into her clothes, get away with it, and sneak out?" Amethyst floated into the air and made a nod. Lingxi looked at the maid and asked uncertainly, "Is this really okay?" After speaking, without waiting for Amethyst to make any moves, Lingxi followed up and said, "It doesn''t matter, there is only one way now." Can you always try it, in case it succeeds. Quickly took off the maid''s clothes and put them on herself, in order to prevent the guards outside from discovering, Lingxi tied up her hair in a bun just like the maid''s, making her face dirty. Having prepared everything, Lingxi took a deep breath, packed the amethyst and went out. Although if she was found out, she would be driven back or kept imprisoned at most, but she didn''t want to be found out at all! Lingxi opened the bedroom door, muttering in her heart, "Don''t be found out, don''t be found out..." Dressed in court lady''s clothes, she dressed herself as a court lady, not daring to walk too fast or too slow, with her head lowered, trying to imitate the steps and movements of a court lady. She was so nervous that she was going to die, but she couldn''t see anything on her face, and she was very similar to imitating a palace maid. It was precisely because Lingxi''s imitation was very similar, and because it was too late, as Lingxi wished, it did not attract the attention of the guards. She left the bedroom smoothly and gradually walked away. At a dark corner, Lingxi stopped. Sticking to the wall, panting heavily, Lingxi whispered, "Great, I finally escaped!" She left the bedroom where she was imprisoned, and when she found Pingshun and rescued Pingshun, she would leave with Pingshun, and never set foot in this cold and free royal city again. Before, she would foolishly think that although the queen mother was dissatisfied with Pingshun, because Pingshun saved the queen mother and because of her relationship, the queen mother would not do anything. At most, it''s just arresting Ping Shun and teaching him a lesson. She thought that she could persuade the queen mother to stop, and that as long as she could find Ping Shun, she would be able to persuade the queen mother to release Ping Shun. It turned out that she was wrong, the queen mother, her biological mother, but she is also the supreme king of country W! The queen mother never allowed her to call her mommy affectionately. Before the mother-daughter relationship, she was even more majestic, and her royal power could not be challenged. She was the queen sitting on the throne! It was she who misunderstood the relationship between mother and daughter, thinking that her biological mother would treat her like Aunt Lan. Ha ha! Thinking of everything that happened recently, a bitter and self-deprecating smile appeared on Lingxi''s delicate face. At this moment, Lingxi is finally willing to admit - she was wrong, she misjudged her own importance, thinking that human nature is beautiful... Taking out Amethyst from his bosom, looking at it, Lingxi said, "Amethyst, amethyst, the road ahead is difficult for us, but we will definitely rescue Ping Shun!" Amethyst flew into the air, nodding. Lingxi looked at it with firm eyes, "Now, take me to find Pingshun." Amethyst flew in front, and Lingxi followed closely, shuttling through the palace. Not far away, I ran into a patrolling guard. The dim light of the amethyst flew into Lingxi''s arms. Lingxi caught it, and quickly got into a hiding place. The pair of patrolling soldiers walked past Lingxi, but did not find Lingxi hidden in the dark. And when passing by Lingxi, one of the soldiers finally couldn''t help it, and said dissatisfiedly, "I really don''t accept it, the general has always been loyal to the country, why was he put in the prison!" "Keep your voice down!" The other person, who seemed to be the leader of the patrolling soldiers, reprimanded him, "This is an order from the Queen. If your words reach the Queen''s ears, you will be punished by beheading!" "Death is death, I am not afraid!" the man said, looking at the leader who reprimanded him, and then said, "Which one of our team has not received the favor of the general, if there is no general, some people may have died a long time ago Already!" "We have been favored by the general, and now the general doesn''t know why, so on the second day of the wedding, he and the bride were sent to prison..." As the patrolling soldiers walked farther and farther away, his voice gradually weakened and could no longer be heard. Lingxi huddled in the shadows, her face tightly wrinkled. General, it must be Ke Jia, what happened, he and Aunt Lan were taken into prison? ! Why did the queen mother give such an order? Is it because of her? No, she''s going to rescue Aunt Lan and the others! Lingxi came out of the shadows, ready to find a way to go to the prison where the prisoners were held, but she stopped after taking a few steps. She was in a daze, how could she rescue the General and Aunt Lan by herself, but she was caught in a tiger''s mouth and imprisoned again. Chapter 2733 The most important thing for her now is to find a way to rescue Ping Shun, and then find a way to rescue Aunt Lan and the others, and Ping Shun is more dangerous than Aunt Lan and the others! Having made up his mind, Lingxi continued to shuttle around the palace with Amethyst. Soon, Amethyst brought Lingxi to a dog cave, and after passing through this dog cave, Lingxi could leave the cold palace smoothly. But what Lingxi wants is not to leave! Looking at Amethyst, Lingxi asked, "Amethyst, is Ping Shun not in the palace anymore? Could it be that he has been transferred outside?" Amethyst floated in front of the dog hole, making that nodding movement that Lingxi was very familiar with. Lingxi''s heart tightened, "Pingshun was transferred out, could it be..." Not daring to think about it anymore, Lingxi was panicked and frightened, but her eyes were extremely firm, "No, it won''t, nothing will happen to Ping Shun!" Looking at the amethyst floating in front of the dog cave, Lingxi asked it for confirmation, "Amethyst, you can still feel smooth now, he hasn''t had any accidents yet, right?" Amethyst nodded. Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t bend down to go into the dog hole, she stood there straight, looked at the amethyst, and said, "We are going to save Ping Shun, but we don''t need to go through this dog hole!" Signaling the amethyst to fly into her arms, Lingxi took the amethyst back to the palace and quickly arrived at the place where Pingshun lived before. I looked around, but there was no one. Lingxi unlocked the door and slipped in. As soon as they heard the sound of the door lock, Leopard and Xiaobai, who were lying on the ground, stood up. After realizing that it was Lingxi, they took off their vigilance and defense. Lingxi looked at them, and said directly, "Xiaobai, Leopard, Pingshun was taken out of the palace, it is very dangerous now, let''s rescue him immediately!" Yes, Lingxi wants to save Pingshun, but she can''t rely on her own strength alone, and she is not at ease at all if Xiaobai and Leopard are left in this palace. Although the most dangerous place is also the safest place, what if, what if someone finds out and Xiaobai and Leopard are captured again? So she wants to take Xiaobai and Leopard together, leave the palace together, and save Pingshun! Xiaobai knelt down, and Lingxi sat on its white-haired, muscular back, "Go, let''s get out of here!" The night was silent, with the occasional sound of insects. Xiaobai shuttled through the palace with Lingxi on his back, surrounded by the agile leopard, and they were not noticed by anyone, and they quickly reached the gate of the palace. As long as you pass through this palace gate, you can leave! The gate of the palace at night was tightly closed, and guards in armor and holding swords and halberds stood at the gate. Holding the reins, Lingxi''s black and beautiful hair was blown by the wind under Xiaobai''s wild running, and her blue eyes like the sea were clear and firm. When rushing to the gate of the palace, Lingxi pulled the rein, and Lingxi made Xiaobai stop. Looking at the guards, he said coldly, "Open the city gate!" At this time, Lingxi was majestic and majestic, overflowing with inherent nobility, and that undeniable aura made the guards guarding the palace gate stunned, and subconsciously wanted to open the palace gate. They also stretched out their hands as they really did, and opened the tightly closed palace door, but they only opened a gap, and they stopped. Looking at Lingxi, one of the guards asked, "May I ask the princess, where are you going at this late hour? And you were not ordered by the Queen to stay in the bedroom..." "Where is this princess going, do I need to tell you?" Lingxi said coldly, interrupting the guard. The azure blue eyes stared straight at the guard, and said without any pretense, "Your queen, my mother, I came out with her permission!" As the queen and the princess'' mother, she would order the princess to be imprisoned, and now she is released, the guards don''t believe it, after all, the king''s heart is unpredictable. But he was a guard, and he still said aloud out of the principle of caution, "I hope the princess will forgive me, my subordinates have not heard such news, so I have to confirm..." "You think I''ll lie to you!" Lingxi interrupted the guard again. There was majesty in the blue eyes, and then he scolded in a cold voice, "If it delays my business, can you afford it?" "This..." The guard hesitated. "Open the door!" Lingxi said coldly again. The guard didn''t know the situation, so he didn''t dare to open the door rashly. But under Lingxi''s cold pressure, he had no choice but to go back to the city gate, stretch out his hand, and open the heavy city gate with only a crack. Then when the city gate was opened enough to allow one person to pass through, Lingxi rode his horse and galloped out on Xiaobai, followed by a snow-white, vigorous leopard! Looking at the backs of them rushing away, the guard scratched his head, "Did the princess really get the order? Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to leave the heavily guarded bedroom, right?" "Of course it is." The other person echoed, and then asked aloud, "If it wasn''t for the queen''s order, how could the princess come out? How could she pass through the huge palace and get here without disturbing anyone?" The guards standing at the door thought it made sense and nodded. One of them said, "That''s what I said, but why did the Queen suddenly change her mind in the middle of the night? Should we send someone to ask..." "What the hell, disturbed the queen''s rest, is your head still thinking?" The leader of the team responsible for guarding the palace gate, who was also the guard who had just talked to Lingxi, reprimanded. So just like that, Lingxi left the palace. Except for the guard guarding the palace gate, no one knows. Moreover, the maid in Lingxi''s bedroom woke up from a coma the next day and found that Lingxi was missing and her clothes were gone, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid of being punished and would be executed! When the other maids entered the palace to serve, they panicked and frightened, so the maid lay on the bed again, disguised herself as Lingxi, and then left smoothly with the help of her little sister in the palace. So when everyone found out that Lingxi had mysteriously disappeared and reported to Chu Fengyi, it was already the next afternoon, but this is all for later. At this time, Lingxi was on Xiaobai''s back, following the flying amethyst in front of him, and quickly shuttled through the night to the place where Pingshun was imprisoned! Amethyst flew all the way and soon arrived outside the General''s Mansion. Looking at the gate of the General''s Mansion, Lingxi asked, "Amethyst, are you sure Ping Shun is locked here?" Amethyst nodded, it sensed that the owner is locked here, and the situation is very dangerous now! "Xiaobai, Leopard, the master is being imprisoned inside, he is very dangerous now, we must rescue the master!" Amethyst sends out brain waves that low-level creatures can understand, and communicates with Xiaobai and Leopard. After finishing speaking, the purple light on his body was no longer bright, and gradually dimmed. With the last of his strength, he flew into Lingxi''s arms and completely dimmed. "Hiss!..." "Roar!..." Chapter 2734 Xiaobai and Leopard yelled in their own language, looking at the gate of the general''s mansion angrily, ready to rush in at any time and start a killing spree! Lingxi was still sitting on Xiaobai''s body. Looking at the amethyst that was dim and lost all its brilliance, like an ordinary stone, he asked aloud, "Are you running out of strength?" Amethyst could not give any response, and lay there dimly. "Rest well, don''t worry, we will definitely rescue Ping Shun!" Lingxi stroked the amethyst, said firmly, and then put it away. Looking at the gate of the General''s Mansion, Lingxi is sure that Pingshun must have been brought here by that demon Curtis, and the current situation is very dangerous! Without the amethyst to guide the direction, she couldn''t determine the specific direction where Ping Shun was imprisoned, but this didn''t affect her, Xiaobai and Leopard''s desire to save Ping Shun at all. Having lived in the General''s Mansion for a while, Lingxi still knows a little about it. Going around to the back door where servants only come in and out, Lingxi looked at Leopard beside him, and said solemnly, "Leopard, I know you and Xiaobai are both psychic, and you will definitely understand what I say." "Now I need you to climb over this wall, try to open the small door, and let me and Xiaobai go in. You can definitely do it, right?" Leopard raised his head, looked at the high walls of the General''s Mansion, and nodded without hesitation. It ran back quickly, and after running a long enough distance, it rushed over quickly, moved vigorously, and browsed through the towering wall. The small gate of the General''s Mansion is also guarded at night. Hearing the sound, the dozing gatekeeper opened his eyes in a daze. Seeing the leopard jumping over from outside the fence suddenly, the gatekeeper was startled, and instinctively screamed. However, the leopard moved very quickly, and before the gatekeeper uttered an exclamation, it had already rushed forward, threw him down, and bit his throat. The leopard just bit down like that, its sharp teeth just bit the skin at the gatekeeper''s Adam''s apple, and it didn''t use much force, killing the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper is terrified! He thought he was going to die, his face was pale, and a lot of wet under his buttocks. "Leopard... Lord Leopard, you, please forgive me. The little one has no meat on him, and he hasn''t done anything bad..." The gatekeeper didn''t care whether Leopard could understand or not, he was trembling all over. Tremblingly begging for mercy. Miraculously, under his begging for mercy, Leopard let go of his mouth. One sharp front claw was placed on the gatekeeper''s front claw threateningly, and the other sharp front claw pointed at the closed small door, growling, "Open the door!" The gatekeeper couldn''t understand the animal language, looked at Leopard''s movements, and guessed, "Leopard, Lord Leopard, do you want to open the door?" "Nonsense, the meaning of the young master is so obvious, don''t you understand?" Leopard roared, thinking that this stupid human couldn''t understand what it said, and nodded again. The gatekeeper, "..." Is this world a fantasy? The leopard really wanted him to open the door! Is it still a leopard? Or is this simply an uncultivated monster in human form! Thinking of this, the gatekeeper''s frightened soul almost flew away. After Leopard released him, he didn''t dare to call out, moved his numb body, and opened the back door. Lingxi and Xiaobai came in, and seeing the gatekeeper who was scared out of his wits, Lingxi asked, "Did anything unusual happen in the mansion today?" "Yes." The gatekeeper didn''t dare to hide anything, and immediately told everything he knew, "The general and the new general''s wife entered the palace and were imprisoned by the queen..." Lingxi then asked, "Is there any secret room in the general''s mansion, the cell that Curtis secretly built?" The gatekeeper shook his head. He is just a gatekeeper, how could he know this? Seeing that she couldn''t find anything to ask, Lingxi told Bao''er, "Bao''er, knock him out!" "Don''t bother, I''m dizzy." The gatekeeper said, and he fainted immediately. God knows, in fact, the gatekeeper wanted to faint a long time ago, but he was afraid that he would be eaten by the leopard if he fainted, so he didn''t dare to faint! After confirming that the gatekeeper really fainted, Lingxi, Xiaobai, and Bao''er shuttled and walked in the general''s mansion. Without the guidance of Amethyst, it took them some time, but thanks to Leopard''s keen sense of smell and perception of danger, they finally found the place where Ping Shun was detained... The cell built by Curtis is in the backyard of his residence, behind an inconspicuous rockery, and the entrance of the cell is blocked by a man-made water curtain. Because of its secrecy, it is not easy to be discovered here, and Curtis will naturally not add unnecessary guards here. "The master is here!" Leopard roared. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go in now!" Xiaobai hissed in a low voice, then jumped up with Lingxi on his back, and immediately passed through the water curtain. Leopard followed and jumped in, following Xiaobai who jumped into the water curtain and ran straight in. Lingxi sat on Xiaobai''s body, holding the rein tightly in his hand, his delicate little face was full of dignity, and it was getting colder and darker... All the way through all kinds of blood-stained, disgusting cells where people were imprisoned or no one, and finally came to the glass room where Ping Shun was imprisoned. Seeing Ping Shun, who was pierced through the pipa bone in the glass room, dripping with blood, dying Ping Shun, Lingxi burst into tears. She got off Xiaobai''s body and slapped the glass hard, "Ping Shun, how are you? Can you hear me? I''m here to save you!" Xiaobai, Leopard, a horse and a leopard, their eyes were full of anger, and they roared angrily, "Damn it, why did the master get tortured like this!" They hit hard, trying to break open the glass door, go to Ping Shun''s side, and save Ping Shun! Tortured in a disfigured state, Ping Shun, who had lost too much blood and was dying, slowly opened his eyes when he heard the voice. Seeing Lingxi crying and beating the glass, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Lingxi, why are you here? How did you find this place?" Then, without waiting for Lingxi to answer, he smiled comfortingly, and said softly, "Don''t cry, I''m fine, I can go out soon... Don''t worry, huh?" Lingxi couldn''t stop crying, how could she not be worried, he has already been tortured like this! "I''ll save you, I''ll get you out now!" Lingxi uttered, beating the glass around, trying to find a way to get into it. But after patting for a long time, Lingxi couldn''t find the door to enter it. How could she find out that this glass cell has been sealed, and Curtis is going to die peacefully and rot in this confined space! Chapter 2735 Unable to find a way, Lingxi used his body to hit the glass, and said to Xiaobai and Leopard at the same time, "Xiaobai, Leopard, hit hard, break the damn glass!" "It''s useless." Ping Shun said. Looking at Ping Shun who hit the glass with his body, his heart ached, "I will feel bad, dear, don''t hit it, you get out of here first, huh?" "I don''t want it!" Lingxi cried out, her eyes determined. Unable to break through the glass, she looked around and found a blood-stained instrument of torture from another cell. Walking back to the glass, Lingxi smashed the glass vigorously, hoping to smash the damn glass that imprisoned Ping Shun! But the glass is so strong that no matter how hard she smashes it, it won''t break open. Lingxi was terribly frustrated, looking at Ping Shun like a bloody man, she cried and asked, "What to do, Ping Shun, I can''t break the glass, how can I get you out?" Her hand was placed on the glass, as if through the glass, through the space behind the glass, caressing Ping Shun, "If you die, I will die with you!" "I will not die, let alone let you die!" Ping Shun said firmly. There was a comforting smile on the blood-stained face, and his eyes were full of confidence, "I''m really fine, honey, you get out of here first, I''ll go out and find you soon!" "If I don''t leave, we must save you, or we will die together!" Lingxi was also very firm, and refused to leave no matter what. Ping Shun is very weak now, and the blood on his body is almost drained, but at the same time, all the medicine that made him weak also flowed out with the blood. It is very likely that he will not survive now and will die. Because of excessive blood loss, even if he regained his physical strength, he couldn''t survive in such a confined space! But he Pingshun never believed in evil, he was always lucky, as long as there was a chance, he would definitely survive and leave this ghostly place! He has the confidence that he can walk out alive! He still has a great life, and he and his Lingxi, live a good life! Looking at Xiaobai and Leopard, whose hairs were standing on end, furious and still hitting the glass hard, he ordered smoothly, "Xiaobai, Leopard, take Lingxi away!" "If I don''t leave, no one can take me away!" Lingxi said. She cried and looked at Ping Shun heartbroken, "I want to stay with you here, when Curtis comes, even if I exchange it, let that devil let you go!" "I am a princess, Curtis dare not hurt me, he will definitely let you out..." This is Lingxi''s method, the only way she can think of to save Ping Shun. She has found Ping Shun now, and when Curtis comes, she threatens Curtis and her queen mother with her own life, and releases Ping Shun... Ai Lingxi is as smooth as her life, so how could she let her make fun of her own life? The girl in front of her was so weak, fragile like crystal, even a little bit of injury would hurt a thousand times more than a knife stabbing him! Ping Shun, whose blood was almost gone, was dizzy, but insisted on exhausting his last strength, his eyes staring deeply at Lingxi, whose face was covered with tears outside the window. His girl is the most elegant princess in the world, she shouldn''t come to this dirty and bloody place, let alone see him covered in bruises! After pondering for a while, a way to divert Lingxi flashed in Pingshun''s mind. A bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and after taking a deep breath to gather his strength, he said with difficulty, "Go find Ji Feiluan! Lingxi, he is not easy, finding him will definitely save me!" "Ji Feiluan?" Lingxi asked in confusion. Ping Shun nodded slowly, almost exhausting every effort, "Yes, go to the town where we lived before, Ji Feiluan should still be there. Find him to save me, he must have a way!" The time I spent with Ji Feiluan wasn''t long, but it wasn''t short either. The astute Lingxi has already seen that Ji Feiluan is a person with a story. And behind every person with a story, there is destined to have a not simple experience. At that time, Ji Feiluan didn''t say anything, and Lingxi didn''t ask any more questions, just treating him as a passer-by in his life. Since Ji Feiluan was a passing visitor, Lingxi took it for granted that Ji Feiluan left suddenly. It''s just that Ji Feiluan has disappeared for so long, is it really possible to live in that remote small town? As if seeing the doubt in Lingxi''s eyes, Ping Shun nodded heavily, "Go ahead, don''t worry, we saved his life back then, and he insisted on being our servant. Now is also a good time for him to repay us .¡± Lingxi''s eyes flickered, a flash of determination flashed across her delicate face, and she said decisively, "Okay, I''ll go find him now! Whether he agrees or not, I will definitely bring him to see you!" As she said that, two lines of clear tears rolled down from the corners of Lingxi''s eyes, and the original blue eyes had already turned red from crying. Lingxi sniffed, staring deeply at Pingshun with scarlet eyes, filled with reluctance, "Wait for me, Pingshun, you must be well, and wait for me to come back to save you!" Ping Shun nodded slowly, with a soothing smile on his blood-stained face, he made a firm promise to Lingxi, "Don''t worry, I will definitely wait for you!" "Xiaobai, Leopard." Lingxi called to stop Xiaobai and Leopard who were still hitting the glass, "Let''s get out of here first and find someone to save him!" "Hiss..." Xiaobai roared, "Is it possible to go to Ji Feiluan? Can he really save the master?" "Hey..." Leopard responded, "How do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, we can''t break the broken glass now, what if that person can really save the owner?" "Okay, I''ll take the hostess, you stay here to guard the master!" Xiao Bai hissed again, and directly assigned the task with Leopard! "No!" Leopard directly refused, "You idiot, if I stay here, if someone finds out, won''t it be a warning to the enemy, and it will not be good for rescuing the master later?" "You are an idiot!" Xiaobai scolded back, "Aren''t you going to hide yourself so that no one will find out? You stay here, and if someone goes into the glass room and beats the master, you protect the master!" Leopard tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, "It seems to be right..." Xiaobai rolled his eyes unceremoniously, "Nonsense, this is the most correct way to do it!" Leopard shook his tail behind him and said with a buzzing voice, "Okay, okay, whatever you say is what you say. I happen to be a little hungry. If someone who is not afraid of death comes to my door, I will just let me have a tooth-beating sacrifice." The two psychic spirit beasts reached a consensus, and Xiaobai took Lingxi to find Ji Feiluan; Leopard stayed in the cell, responsible for guarding and protecting Pingshun. It''s just their wishful thinking, and it''s useless to confirm it, because their owner, Ping Shun, doesn''t agree! Chapter 2736 Listening to Xiaobai and Leopard who kept neighing and roaring in a low voice, even though they couldn''t understand what they were saying, Ping Shun could still guess some clues from their movements after being together for such a long time. Looking at Xiaobai, who was walking towards Lingxi and knelt down, and Leopard, who was still lying in front of the glass, obviously not planning to leave, Pingshun quickly guessed what the two spirit beasts were up to. He shook his head dumbfounded at first, then looked helplessly at Leopard lying on the ground and Xiaobai crouching in front of Lingxi, "Leopard... Xiaobai..." The voice of Ping Shun, who was deeply injured, was extremely weak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear what he said. Fortunately, Leopard and Xiaobai are spirit beasts, with sensitive hearing that is easy for ordinary people. They raised their ears instinctively, and looked at Pingshun in unison, as if they were asking with their eyes, asking why Pingshun called them? Pingshun is very satisfied with the subconscious reaction of the two spirit beasts, as expected of Leopard and Xiaobai who grew up with him, this kind of tacit understanding cannot be replaced by anyone! After a brief moment of emotion in his heart, Ping Shun looked directly at Leopard and Xiao Bai, and ordered in an unquestionable tone, "Leave with Lingxi, you must protect her!" Leopard immediately shook his head, raised his head and roared in displeasure, and waved his tail angrily. Xiaobai also yelled after Yangtou Si, and his long white brown hair danced in the wind, obviously disapproving of Ping Shun''s instructions. "Shh! You two keep your voice down, don''t invite the patrolling guards later!" Lingxi immediately rushed to the two spirit beasts nervously, making a silent gesture. Ping Shun''s current situation is very dangerous, and she doesn''t want to make more troubles, so as not to startle the snake. Leopard and Xiaobai immediately stopped their voices and turned their gazes to Lingxi, as if they were soliciting the allies to deny Pingshun''s previous order. However, they forgot the most important thing, which is that Pingshun and Lingxi are a couple made in heaven. Not to mention why they are attracted to each other, the tacit understanding alone is enough to envy others! Lingxi obviously understood the meaning of Pingshun''s words, she hastily wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, tried her best to show a bright smile, and came to Leopard''s side. Lingxi bent down, stroked Leopard''s shiny fur with his hands, and persuaded Leopard in a soft voice, "Leopard, you have to leave with us, so that no one will find out, and you will scare the snake!" Leopard raised his head and growled, obviously reluctant. It doesn''t care if it scares the snake but not the snake. Now it only knows that its owner is seriously injured and must stay to protect the safety of the owner! The sharp teeth in its mouth were already hungry and thirsty, and it wished to cut directly into Curtis'' neck and eat his dirty and ugly soul! Looking at the indifferent Leopard, Lingxi lowered her voice, "Don''t worry, let''s run faster and try to bring Ji Feiluan back here before dawn, we will be able to rescue Pingshun!" Ping Shun, who was trapped in Perlis, said with difficulty, "Leopard is obedient, do as I say, and protect Lingxi!" The snow-white Xiaobai first glanced at Lingxi, who was forced to smile, and then at Ping Shun, who was covered with bruises, and ran up to Leopard angrily, and gave it a hoof, "Okay, okay, do as the master said, Let''s go and come back!" Since everyone insisted on letting him leave, Leopard had no choice but to get up from the ground, then stuck out his tongue and licked Lingxi''s hand. "That''s great, I knew Leopard was the most human!" Lingxi happily bent her lower lip, "It''s not too late, let''s go!" And tacitly glanced at Ping Shun who was trapped in the glass room with Xiaobai, and followed Lingxi towards the outside of the prison. One man and two beasts almost looked back three times at a step, and they were not willing to part with Ping Shun at all. But they knew that the longer the time dragged on, the more dangerous Ping Shun would be. What they should do most now is to seek help and help them rescue Ping Shun from this airtight glass room! "Go to Lingxi, you must protect yourself!" Ping Shun stared at Lingxi reluctantly, all the friendship was hidden in his affectionate and unswerving eyes. Lingxi nodded slightly, clenched his fists and exhausted all his strength, finally controlled himself to calm down, and did not run towards Pingshun again. She stiffened her back, forcing herself to get out of this hellish cage as soon as possible, walking further and further away from the figures of the two spirit beasts. Ping Shun bit her lips tightly, her deep eyes stared at Lingxi''s figure without blinking, as if she wanted to engrave his beautiful image in her heart forever. Until Lingxi was about to walk to the door, he couldn''t restrain his smooth inner emotions anymore, and finally growled, "Lingxi! You must protect yourself! No matter whether you can find Ji Feiluan or not, don''t be in such a hurry to rush return!" His hysterical shout made Lingxi, who had already stepped out of the door, stop in his tracks. "Don''t stop, don''t look back! Continue on your way, do what you should do!" Pingshun was afraid that Lingxi would rush back, so he continued to shout, "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have something to do, I will definitely be able to get out from here Yes! Little White Leopard, all of you We must protect Lingxi well, and don''t let her get hurt in the slightest! " Tears rolled down Lingxi''s cheeks silently again, and her thin shoulders trembled with grief. If it weren''t for the firm belief in his heart to rescue Pingshun, Lingxi would have rushed back regardless, and would have cried in front of Pingshun! But she can''t! Right now, she is the only savior of Ping Shun who is in jail, she must be rational! Exhausting all the strength in his body, Lingxi forced himself not to look back, and swore with his back to Pingshun, "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back again! At that time, I will walk out of this dirty and bloody hell with you!" After finishing speaking, Lingxi quickened her pace and ran outside. She no longer dared to stay any longer, for fear that if she stayed for a second longer, she would never be willing to part with Ping Shun again! Xiaobai and Leopard hurriedly ran towards Lingxi, and at the same time responded calmly in animal language, "Don''t worry, master, we will definitely find Ji Feiluan, and we will definitely protect the mistress!" Listening to the sound of footsteps fading away, the bitterness in the corner of Ping Shun''s mouth became deeper and deeper. In fact, he asked Lingxi to find Ji Feiluan just now, was it just a casual talk? Ping Shun didn''t know much about Ji Feiluan''s true identity. Later, Ji Feiluan disappeared as abruptly as when she appeared, and Ping Shun didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, everyone has their own life trajectory, and they may just pass by. He only let Lingxi leave because he didn''t want Lingxi to stay and be sad. No one understands his injuries better than Ping Shun. Right now, he can almost be said to be exhausted, but in fact, he may even extinguish the candle of his life. Chapter 2737 That''s why he pushed Lingxi away, just to prevent her from witnessing the scene of his lonely disappearance with her own eyes... Farewell, my Lingxi, the girl I love the most in my life... Ping Shun only felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and his eyelids were so heavy that he could barely open them. There is a boundless black vortex in front of him, and he may fall into it at any time... At this moment, Lingxi''s firm and coquettish voice came from above the glass room, "Ping Shun, wait for me, you must wait for me to come back! If you can''t do it, in this life, in the next life, you will have to wait for me!" Don''t make me forgive you!" At that time, Lingxi''s eyes were extremely firm, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, looking very heroic! She didn''t care what the purpose of Pingshun asking her to go to Ji Feiluan was, anyway, that guy shouldn''t take the opportunity to abandon her! She has already identified him in this life, and she is obsessed with it, without complaint or regret! The voice of Lingxi was like the sound of heaven, and it woke up Ping Shun who was about to fall into the dark abyss in time! He opened his eyes abruptly, secretly exclaiming that it was dangerous. He had sworn before that he would protect his girl, how could he give up before she gave up now? ! Do not! He can''t just admit defeat, he must wait for his girl to come back! When he has accumulated enough strength, he will cut off all the shackles and crush all the resistance between them! Apart from death, nothing in this world can separate them! Even death, don''t expect to stop them! In this life, he doesn''t want anyone but Lingxi! Lingxi, who was sitting on Xiaobai''s body, didn''t know anything about Pingshun''s situation at this time, she patted Xiaobai''s back and called out in a low voice, "Let''s go, Xiaobai, let''s go to the town and find Ji Feiluan." return!" Xiaobai shook out his snow-white mane, raised his head and neighed, and galloped towards the town where he lived before with Lingxi on his back! Leopard followed closely behind, and landed silently, his figure was as light as an arrow leaving the string! At this time, the night was silent, and the entire w country fell into a boundless silence, and most people had already fallen asleep. The snow-white Xiaobai and Leopard galloped like shooting stars piercing the night, leaving only two dazzling afterimages! They were very fast, walking through the streets and alleys, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the small town where they lived temporarily. The town is still the same town as before, and it is also trapped in the silent night, just like the small villages in fairy tales where stories happen frequently. Lingxi stood in front of the town, looked at the fork in front of him, and suddenly didn''t know which way to choose. She was a road idiot, and she had Ping Shun by her side before, so she didn''t have to worry about these things at all. Now that she was on the road alone, she could only worry about the road. "Which fork should I take? Left or right?" As soon as Lingxi muttered, Xiaobai had already stepped onto the path on the left. In the silent night, Xiaobai carried Lingxi forward steadily, with the leopard walking beside him. The night wind blew Xiaobai''s long white mane slowly, and it also made Leopard narrow his eyes slightly, enjoying the pleasant coolness. Lingxi sat firmly on Xiaobai''s back, looking at the surrounding night with sapphire-like eyes, and said to himself uncertainly, "Are you sure it''s this direction?" "Hiss¡ª" Xiaobai groaned in a low voice, and muttered dissatisfiedly in animal language, "Beautiful Princess Lingxi, doesn''t she know the allusion of the old horse knowing the way?" The leopard on the side happily wagged its tail, and replied in animal language, "Haha, maybe the princess thought you were a newborn foal, and she didn''t forget the old horse''s thinking at all!" Xiaobai turned his head dissatisfied at his son''s teasing, and snorted heavily at it, "Hurry up, you, of course I''m not old, that''s just how I describe myself! You don''t know that there is this word in human society, so don''t use it I don''t understand here Pretend to understand! " "Okay, okay, I don''t understand, I don''t understand," Bao''er unceremoniously rolled his eyes at Xiaobai, "It seems that only horses know the way, let me tell you, I also remember the way!" As he said that, Leopard sped up his speed and rushed to the front of Xiao Bai, ready to lead the way. As a good steed and beast, how could Xiaobai give up the opportunity to lead the way to Leopard? It raised its head and neighed, then sped up and chased after it like a sharp white arrow! Lingxi was dazed by the sudden acceleration of the two divine beasts. He quickly lowered his body and hugged Xiaobai''s neck, and softly shouted, "Xiaobai, don''t run so fast, I will be knocked off!" It was only then that Xiaobai remembered that he was still carrying Lingxi on his back, so he quickly adjusted his running state, and moved forward steadily with Lingxi on his back without slowing down. Feeling that she could sit still again, Lingxi''s nervousness was instantly relieved, and she patted Xiaobai''s neck appreciatively, "Xiaobai is awesome, simply amazing!" Xiaobai, who was praised, was so happy that his eyebrows were beaming, and the leopard beside him flicked his tail in disbelief, "Ha, it''s nothing special!" Just as Xiaobai was about to refute, the round animal pupils suddenly lit up, and the body that was flying quickly stopped abruptly. The unprepared Lingxi almost flew forward because of the sudden stop, but fortunately she hugged Xiaobai''s neck in time, so she didn''t really fall down. Lingxi, who was still in shock, raised his head, his eyes suddenly brightened, and stretched out his right hand to point to the courtyard not far ahead, "That''s right there, Xiaobai, so you really remember the way, we''re here!" Xiaobai raised his head silently, his eyes filled with pride that he must be excellent. The leopard on the side was obviously not convinced, and rushed towards the unlit courtyard first! Naturally, Xiaobai was not reconciled to being the queen of the leopard, so he set sail again with Lingxi on his back, and arrived in front of the small courtyard in three or two seconds. Looking at the familiar courtyard in front of him, Lingxi''s heart beat faster because of the excitement. Right now, only Aunt Lan and General Ke Jia have been imprisoned in the sky prison, and the only one who can count on is Ji Feiluan who doesn''t know much. It''s just that Ji Feiluan really still lives in this remote small courtyard? Lingxi, who was full of apprehension, took a deep breath, got off the horse resolutely, and stretched out his hand to push open the courtyard door. "Squeak¡ª" With the heavy sound of the door being pushed open, the two courtyard doors slowly opened. It was dark inside without any light, like a beast lurking in the dark with its mouth open. The thin Lingxi stood at the door, not shrinking from the darkness in front of him. She subconsciously clenched her thin fists and walked in resolutely. Now only by finding Ji Feiluan might there be a possibility of rescuing Pingshun, not to mention the house in front of her in darkness, even if it is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair, she is sure to break through! As soon as Lingxi stepped over the threshold, Xiaobai and Bao''er quickly followed. They scanned everything around them vigilantly, and tightly protected Lingxi in the middle to prevent her from any sudden harm! Chapter 2738 No one knows the importance of Lingxi better than them, it is more precious than Ping Shun''s own life. Protecting Lingxi well is protecting their masters! Lingxi was sandwiched between Xiaobai and Leopard, feeling extra warm in his heart, subconsciously stretched out his hand, and stroked Xiaobai and Leopard, "Thank you, I know you want to protect me." Xiaobai and Leopard did not make a sound in tacit understanding, let alone teased and bickered with each other, but remained vigilant. With their intuition as spirit beasts, they have already smelled the dangerous aura lurking in the air. Those auras are hidden in the darkness, and they may attack them at any time! Lingxi was obviously ignorant of this danger. She walked slowly in the faint night, calling Ji Feiluan''s name in a low voice as she walked, "Ji Feiluan, are you here? If you are, Please come out and help me!" As the sound of Lingxi swayed in the air, the person sitting in the stone pavilion in the courtyard raised his hand slightly and snapped his fingers crisply. The sound was particularly abrupt in the night, and those men in black standing on the roof of the small courtyard that Lingxi couldn''t see, tacitly put away their fully drawn bowstrings at the same time, and then hid again in the dark night. Lingxi also clearly heard the snap of fingers, and her tone became pleasantly surprised, "Ji Feiluan, are you still here? Where are you? I need you urgently!" "here." The magnetic bass sounded in the silent night, and then a candle was lit in the stone pavilion, illuminating the man sitting on the stone table. It was Ji Feiluan that Lingxi was eager to find! Although the candle was weak, it instantly ignited Lingxi''s bewildered heart like a spark from a prairie fire. Overjoyed, she immediately ran towards Shiting with undisguised joy in her voice, "Great, Ping Shun guessed right, you are indeed here!" "Oh?" Ji Feiluan pursed her lips cautiously, her black eyes were full of inquiry. He only comes here occasionally, there is no rule at all, the so-called smooth guess, there is a high possibility that a blind cat has encountered a dead mouse! But Ji Feiluan didn''t poke it, but looked at Lingxi who had come to the stone pavilion with a light smile, and asked softly, "So what is the important thing that Princess Lingxi is looking for me late at night?" Lingxi had already come to Ji Feiluan''s side, and she was so happy that she didn''t have time to answer Ji Feiluan''s question. Instead, she couldn''t help reaching out her hand, and happily grabbed Ji Feiluan''s arm, "You really are still living here, too Alright, Pingshun is saved now!" There was not much surprise in Ji Feiluan''s eyes, and he didn''t even avoid Lingxi''s movement of pulling his arm, but lowered his eyes lightly and said, "Ping Shun, what''s wrong with him?" This simple question caused Lingxi, who was still full of joy just now, to blush instantly. When she thought of Ping Shun''s injuries after being severely tortured, her heart ached like being stabbed by a blunt knife! The water mist instantly covered Lingxi''s blue eyes, making her eyes and nose red, and she was so sad that she just wanted to cry. But now is not the time, the most important thing right now is to quickly take Ji Feiluan to rescue Pingshun! "Don''t ask him what''s wrong, Pingshun is very dangerous now!" Lingxi said eagerly, her eyes were red, and she dragged Ji Feiluan to go out of the courtyard, "Come with me first, let''s talk about the details on the way!" Okay, I''ll go with you!" Ji Feiluan nodded without hesitation, looked at Lingxi who was full of anxiety, and said unhurriedly, "But you have to tell me first, what happened to Pingshun , what danger did you encounter? so that I can Let''s go rescue him with you! " "I¡­¡­" Lingxi moved her delicate red lips, but the words were stuck in her throat as soon as she reached her mouth, as if her throat was being choked. The one who wants to hurt Ping Shun right now is her biological mother, who is also the most powerful queen in country W! But anyone with a bit of IQ will not be so stupid as to fight against the imperial power! Lingxi worried that after she told Ji Feiluan the truth, he would be afraid of offending the powerful, so he would not go with her to save Pingshun... However, these are iron-like facts that cannot be changed. Even if she can hide it from her eyes, she cannot hide it forever. After Ji Feiluan rushed to the General''s Mansion with her, he would understand what an unshakable existence they were about to confront! Resisting the imperial power means fighting against the queen, which is equivalent to making an enemy of the entire W country ruled by the queen. At that time, what needs to be paid is not only the danger of life, but also the cruel revenge of the queen, which will bring disaster to the clan relatives! Thinking of this, Lingxi''s hand holding Ji Feiluan became as heavy as if it had been poured with lead. It sank to the point where she could no longer use any force, so she let go of her hand and fell to her side powerlessly. Yes, she really wanted to rescue Ping Shun who was in prison! However, she couldn''t because of this selfish... Even if it''s for the most beloved Ping Shun, she can''t be selfish enough to make others sacrifice for herself! No matter what, Ji Feiluan has the right to know the truth before deciding whether to go with her to rescue Pingshun! Lingxi sighed for a long time, and then looked at Ji Feiluan calmly, "Ji Feiluan, we didn''t know each other for a long time before, and we didn''t know much about each other''s identities. Now, it''s time for me to confess to you." Ji Feiluan stared at Lingxi with great interest, her thin lips slightly raised, "Oh? I''m willing to listen." "That''s right, I''m actually the princess of this country." Lingxi pointed out her identity directly, "It''s just when I was a child I encountered a catastrophe and was brought up by Aunt Lan. I recently returned to Country W. After learning my identity, I met my mother. I believe you should You should have already guessed that my mother''s queen is the only queen of country W¡ª¡ªChu Fengyi! " Ji Feiluan listened quietly, there was still no surprise in his eyes, but he responded lightly, "And then?" "You are not surprised at all? It seems that you are also a person with a story." Lingxi sighed After finishing a sentence, he continued, "The queen mother doesn''t like Ping Shun, so she ordered people to lock Ping Shun up and torture her, but now she''s ready to kill her! Now Ping Shun''s place The situation is very dangerous, and I can''t find anyone else to help me except you. " Ji Feiluan''s thin lips curled slightly, and her tone was somewhat cold, "But why do you think that I will definitely agree? After all, what I want to fight against is the most noble imperial power in country W." Lingxi''s eyes were slightly startled, apparently he did not expect Ji Feiluan to answer like this, and the mist in his eyes became thicker with anxiety. She couldn''t care about anything else, she reached out and grabbed Ji Feiluan''s clothes, like a drowning person clutching the last straw. "Ji Feiluan, I know that my request is too selfish, but I really... really have no other way..." Lingxi''s tone choked up, and she begged sincerely, "Please come with me Rescue Ping Shun, just treat it as a repayment for our kindness in saving your life!" Chapter 2739 Lingxi was worried that her behavior was selfish before, but after hearing Ji Feiluan''s tone of rejection, her sanity instantly collapsed. She can''t take care of that much anymore, even if she is abused for being selfish or self-interested, she must find a helping hand today to save Ping Shun from the hellish cage! "I know, it''s very bad for me to say this, it''s downright selfish. Although we didn''t expect you to repay me back then, really," Lingxi became incoherent because of her eagerness, "but now, please You and me, get him out of danger Rescued from the accident, I beg you, okay? ! " Under the hazy moonlight, the beautiful Lingxi Lihua raised her head in the rain and begged Ji Feiluan. She was as charming as a fairy who had strayed into the world, and it was impossible to refuse. Ji Feiluan stared silently at Lingxi''s blue eyes filled with water mist, a little lost. Once upon a time, there was a girl like this who looked at him eagerly, her watery eyes were full of expectation, waiting for his final answer. But¡­¡­ There are many things in this world, once you miss them, you will never get them back, right? Ji Feiluan fell into the gray and silent memories, her face was full of bitterness, she just stared at Lingxi ecstatically, as if through her blue eyes, she saw the vivid figure of that year. "Ji Feiluan, I beg you, help me save Pingshun, okay?" Lingxi took Ji Feiluan''s silence as a polite refusal, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, and begged with trembling lips, " As long as you accompany me to rescue Ping Shun, I can answer Should you any conditions! " At this time, Lingxi was terrified, for fear that Ji Feiluan would repent and refused to go with her to save Pingshun. In this case, no matter how urgent she is in her heart, she can''t force others to veto Ji Feiluan''s right to choose! "Really, as long as you accompany me to rescue Pingshun, I am willing to agree to all your conditions." Lingxi solemnly promised, "As long as Pingshun is safe and sound, I can pay any price!" However, no matter what Lingxi promised, Ji Feiluan did not respond. He just stared at Lingxi in a daze, his eyes were so hollow, like a puppet that had lost its soul. After receiving no response for a long time, Lingxi thought that Ji Feiluan didn''t want to go with her at all, so she clenched her lower lip tightly or she would whimper, with a wry smile on her face. Lingxi let go of Ji Feiluan''s hand, and said insincerely, "Of course, you can still choose not to go. After all, going to save Pingshun with me is tantamount to fighting against the queen, and there is a great danger to your life... " When she said this, Lingxi had already prepared for the worst that Ji Feiluan would refuse to go with her to rescue Pingshun. Even if Ji Feiluan doesn''t want to go with her, she will not change her original intention! Even though she knows that the future is difficult and dangerous, even if only Xiaobai and Bao''er can rely on her, she will resolutely try to rescue Ping Shun! There are only two paths in front of her, either rescue Ping Shun and make everyone happy, or she will accompany him to endure the harsh punishment! There is nothing or power in this world that can separate them, not even death! Only this time, Lingxi was obviously wrong. Just when she was sure that Ji Feiluan would not agree, and was about to say goodbye and leave, Ji Feiluan shook her head slightly. His eyes are particularly deep in the night, and there is a crystal light that Lingxi can''t understand. I saw Ji Feiluan raised her lips lightly, and then uttered a sentence unhurriedly, "I''ll go with you!" "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, I won''t..." Lingxi said to himself, his eyes widened in astonishment halfway through his mouth, "You...what did you just say? Are you willing to come with me? go?" At this time, Lingxi''s face was full of shock, and his azure eyes were looking directly at Ji Feiluan, full of disbelief. Just now she thought that Ji Feiluan wanted to tell her why she couldn''t go, but she never thought that he would just agree? ! They just met by chance, but now, Ji Feiluan is willing to take the risk of offending the imperial power and accompany her to the general''s mansion to save Pingshun? "Are... are you sure about your answer?" Lingxi stuttered because of being too emotional, and asked again as if seeking proof, "Really? Are you really willing to go with me to save Pingshun?" Ji Feiluan stood quietly at the same place, slightly raised the corners of her lips and nodded slowly, "Yes, you heard me right, please trust your hearing. It''s not too late, let''s go now!" "Great!" Lingxi was so happy that she couldn''t help herself, she clenched her fists and shouted excitedly, "Okay, let''s go now!" With that said, Lingxi turned his gaze to Xiaobai at the side, and said to Ji Feiluan, "You ride on Xiaobai''s body, so that we can speed up." Before Ji Feiluan could answer, Xiaobai shook his head in dissatisfaction. It is the master''s mount, except for the master and the mistress in front of him, no one is qualified to ride it! Before Xiao Bai Yangtian roared to express his dissatisfaction, Leopard already threatened in animal language, "Do you not want that guy to ride? You have carried him once before, and this time is not bad." "Shut up! The master made me hunch last time, and I felt compassion when I saw that he was dying." Xiaobai responded in animal language unhappily. Here, there is no such qualification!" As a divine beast, Xiaobai has his own arrogance, it is not a vulgar horse that everyone can ride! Leopard seemed to know that Xiaobai would answer in this way, so he rolled his eyes at Xiaobai, "Please, idiot, now we are in a hurry to save the master, can you restrain your inexplicable rules?" Xiaobai wanted to refute, but thinking that what Baoer said was true, he nodded helplessly and came to Ji Feiluan. Although she couldn''t understand what Xiaobai and Leopard were talking about, Ji Feiluan seemed to understand what they meant. He stretched out his hand and lightly patted Xiaobai''s back, "I don''t want to ride on your back rashly, this time is to save your master, let''s all work together!" After finishing speaking, Ji Feiluan got on the horse in a handsome posture, and then stretched out a thick palm to Lingxi, "Lingxi, come on, come on!" But looking at Ji Feiluan''s big hand, Lingxi fell into an embarrassing silence. She also knew that the only way to go back faster and rescue Pingshun from the general''s mansion was to ride Xiaobai with Ji Feiluan. This was originally her idea, but at this moment, facing the strange big hand, she suddenly hesitated. Because she had never shared a horse with any man except Ping Shun. Chapter 2740 After all, there is not much space on the horse''s back, and it is inevitable that they will touch each other in an intimate posture. And when she thinks of the fine details in this picture, she is very conflicted, her back can only be handed over to Ping Shun, and she doesn''t want to ride with anyone! "What?" Ji Feiluan, who was sitting on Xiaobai''s back, saw Lingxi''s hesitation, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Don''t we have to hurry up so that we can rescue Pingshun as soon as possible?" This sentence was like a wake-up call, hitting Lingxi''s heart hard! That''s right, saving Ping Shun is the most important thing right now, why did she suddenly back down at this time? As long as the heart is magnanimous, why fear any external factors? "Okay!" Lingxi no longer hesitated, stretched out her plain little hand, and was about to hand it to Ji Feiluan''s palm. At this moment, Leopard on the side gently bit Lingxi''s clothes, and pulled her back a few steps. Lingxi turned around in doubt, and was about to ask Leopard what was wrong, when he saw that it imitated Xiaobai''s movements, lowered its two front legs, and crawled down in front of Lingxi. Seeing Bao''er''s posture, Lingxi understood instantly, and asked softly, "Bao''er, you want me to sit on your back, right?" Leopard nodded slightly, and let out a low growl in animal language, "Yes, mistress, sit on me, I''m no worse than that stupid horse!" Hearing this, Xiao Bai immediately became unhappy, and hissed loudly, "Stupid leopard, who are you calling stupid? Let the hostess sit on you, and you are not afraid of throwing her!" "Whoever is stupid knows!" Leopard yelled at Xiaobai, "I''m no worse than your balance ability, but I''m just too lazy to grab your expertise." Leopard''s Lingzhi has been opened for a long time, so it can be seen that Lingxi is not willing to sit on Xiaobai''s body. The reason, Leopard guessed, was that Lingxi didn''t want to sit with Ji Feiluan. This is exactly what Leopard wanted, and it didn''t know why, but it didn''t like Ji Feiluan very much. Moreover, compared with Xiaobai, it has better balance, and is also more agile and vigorous. There is no problem at all carrying the light Lingxi! Leopard finished yelling at Xiaobai in animal language, looked eagerly at Lingxi beside her, and tugged at her clothes again with her teeth. Its movements are self-evident, it is urging Lingxi to sit on his back quickly. The most important thing right now is to save the owner, although it is a leopard, it is not inferior to Xiaobai''s stupid horse at all! Lingxi still couldn''t understand the animal language, but she understood what Leopard was urging him to go up. "Alright Leopard, I know you want to carry me back." Lingxi smiled softly, "I''m going to sit on it!" Seeing Lingxi who was really going to sit on the leopard, Ji Feiluan frowned slightly, and subconsciously stopped her, "Lingxi, do you really want to sit on that leopard? Although it is quite human, but what is it? leopard!" Lingxi''s blue eyes are full of trust, "It''s okay, I trust Leopard." After finishing speaking, she sat lightly on Leopard''s back, stroked Leopard''s head with her little hand, and said softly, "Leopard, you will definitely take me with you, and you won''t fall me down, right? ?¡± Leopard nodded very humanely, growled in animal language, "Don''t worry, Mistress, I''m sure I''m very stable, and I will never fall to you!" Feeling the smooth fur of the leopard under the palm of his hand, Lingxi adjusted his sitting posture, and then said softly, "Very good, then let''s go!" Leopard Deling jumped up, leading Lingxi easily over the short wall, and came directly to the quiet street. Seeing this, Xiaobai immediately followed, carried Ji Feiluan on his back and crossed the wall, catching up with Leopard running ahead. At this time, the dark night was still thick and silent, Ji Feiluan and Lingxi, sitting on Xiaobai and Bao''er respectively, rushed towards the general''s mansion! Xiaobai and Leopard''s speed is very fast, like the wind is flying fast, but it doesn''t make people feel bumpy at all. But this poor and remote town is too far away from the Huangcheng General''s Mansion, it will take time for them to come here, and it will also take time to return to the General''s Mansion. After going back and forth like this, when Lingxi rushed to the imperial city with Ji Feiluan, who was willing to help, the sky had already gradually dawned, and a white belly appeared in the east. Although it was just dawn, there were already many pedestrians on the street, and a busy day had begun. Xiaobai and Leopard are eager to rescue Pingshun, and they are still running at a meteor-like speed amidst the surprise or astonishment of the passers-by and the unbelievable crowd watching in panic... At this time, on the other side, Curtis came to Ping Shun''s cell. He looked at the airtight glass room, where the pipa was pierced but still not dead, and he said harshly, "Heh, life is really big enough, and he hasn''t died yet!" The drowsy Ping Shun had already opened his eyes when he heard the footsteps. He didn''t even need to look up to know who it was, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now that Curtis made a sarcasm, Ping Shun raised his head indifferently, his blood-stained face was full of sarcasm, and looked at Curtis and said coldly, "You want me to die, oh, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait in this lifetime!" Curtis, however, was not easily irritated. Instead, he folded his arms leisurely, stood outside the glass cell and squinted at Ping Shun, "Really? Although the blood on your body is no longer scabbed, it''s probably about to dry up." ?¡± As he said that, Curtis touched the transparent cell glass behind him, and laughed sinisterly, "I guess there is not much air left in here now? You will soon suffocate due to lack of oxygen, even if you are tired The lobe of the lung is broken, and I can no longer breathe any oxygen!" Ping Shun didn''t want to pay attention to Curtis, this kind of villain, he would definitely waste his energy if he said a few words, and he was playing the piano to the cow! Curtis became more and more proud, and flicked his finger behind him, "Come on, bring a stool over here!" Hearing this order, someone immediately moved the stool over and placed it respectfully behind Curtis. After sitting down in a grand manner, Curtis looked at Ping Shun who was trapped in the cell, "I just happen to have nothing to do today, so I''ll just sit here and see how you die miserably! Don''t worry, you''ll be begging for mercy by then. I will remember all the ugliness, and I will play with it from time to time!" Facing Curtis'' undisguised gloating, Ping Shun didn''t bother to pay attention, and slowly closed his eyes. The air in the cell was indeed getting thinner, what he had to do now was to breathe as smoothly as possible and protect his strength as much as possible. Only in this way can we accumulate enough strength at a critical moment, and then achieve victory with one blow! "Why, have you finally recognized the reality?" Seeing that Ping Shun still refused to speak out, Curtis laughed wildly, "Don''t worry, even if you beg me on your knees, I won''t let you go!" Chapter 2741 Ping Shun closed his eyes indifferently, only thinking that Curtis'' various provocations were incomprehensible barking. "Do you think you can escape unharmed by ignoring me? Tell you, go ahead and dream!" Curtis said more and more complacently, "I have a lot of patience, just thinking about you dying little by little before my eyes, I will be happy I was so excited that I didn''t sleep well all night!" Ping Shun still ignored it, he really didn''t bother to look at the face of the villain. It''s just that the more he remained silent, the more sinister Curtis''s heart was aroused. He rolled his eyes, and soon thought of words that could stimulate smoothness. "Hmph, the queen has already promised me that after you die, I will have a feast of guests and marry Princess Lingxi!" Curtis stroked his chin triumphantly, "Doesn''t she only have you in her eyes? Alone, so what? Heh, she still wants to be my woman, lying under me and letting me manipulate her!" As soon as this insulting sentence fell, it hit Ping Shun''s weak spot accurately. He could endure being tortured by Curtis, abuse and ridicule in various languages, but the only thing he couldn''t bear was Curtis'' disrespect to Lingxi! Even if this kind of disrespect hasn''t been put into action, it''s just thinking about it. He also wants to break Curtis''s neck directly, making Curtis regret living in this world! The fury made Pingshun open his eyes suddenly, the pupils were flushed red, filled with raging anger and undisguised murderous intent! The scum in front of him must be completely annihilated in the world in order to eliminate his humiliation to Lingxi! Seeing Ping Shun with wide-eyed eyes, Curtis was not only not afraid, but even more embarrassed. "Why, do you want to kill me? Hehe, you think you are very powerful, but so what, you are not my prisoner now?! Let me whip and punish you wantonly?!" Curtis smiled smugly, his back leaned back exaggeratedly, if it wasn''t for the backrest of the chair, almost the whole person would fall backwards. "Now you are just a lingering maggot, you can only die helplessly in this airtight cell, slowly rotting here!" Curtis''s voice became crazy because of extreme excitement, "wait After your dog''s life is over, I will have a feast for guests, marry her back in a glorious manner, and become the most honorable consort of country W, and have children with her..." Curtis smiled darkly, every sentence was extremely provocative and proud, imagining various scenes of how he would marry Lingxi after Pingshun died, and how he would fall in love with Lingxi. He was provoking Ping Shun. He wants to die peacefully, and die sadly amid boundless anger, even if he goes to hell, he will die with regret! He changed his previous indifference, his eyes were bloodshot and red, and there was a murderous rage inside, and his voice was as cold as coming from hell, "You¡ªyou are courting death!" Before the words fell, Ping Shun rushed forward! "Boo-clang!" At this moment, Ping Shun seemed to be crazy, and he didn''t care about the iron chains that bound him, and rushed towards Curtis with all his might! He wants to kill this shameless person, tear his mouth open, tear his throat open, and beat him to pieces! But anyone who disrespects Lingxi will only end up like this! With Ping Shun''s strenuous struggle, those dangling iron chains instantly became tense, because of Ping Shun''s desperate external force, there was a piercing clanging sound. That''s not counting, especially the place where the smooth lute bone was pierced, because his vigorous struggle aggravated the injury, and the place where the scab had finally scabbed was rubbed with red blood again. Stains of blood meandered along the iron chain, and then rolled down drop by drop, hit the ground and fell into several petals, blooming beautiful blood flowers, gathering into a terrifying piece. This scene looked particularly miserable, but it made Curtis, who was standing outside the cell glass, extremely excited. He proudly continued to lean back on the back of the chair, with an undisguised schadenfreude on his face, "Haha, struggle, come and kill me! Idiot, the harder you struggle, the faster you will die!" Although he has never experienced the pain of being pierced through the lumbar bone, Curtis understands how painful it is. He just wanted to let Ping Shun struggle in despair, then suffocate in the gradually draining air, and finally die in despair! Who made Ping Shun not have any vision, and actually tried to fight against him? ! He is the most outstanding young man in country W, and Lingxi''s loving eyes can only be cast on him, not Pingshun, a stranger of unknown origin! People who are not of my race must have a different heart, and the blame can only be blamed on the poor timing of the smooth reincarnation! You shouldn''t come here rashly! Facing Curtis''s wild laughter coming through the glass, Ping Shun resisted the piercing pain and continued to rush forward desperately. He must break Curtis''s neck with his own hands, absolutely! "I won''t die, but you will!" The heart-piercing pain made Ping Shun''s face covered in cold sweat. He stared at Curtis, gritted his teeth and said this word, the murderous intent in his eyes wished it could turn into a sharp blade, and kill the rampant Curtis! Seeing that his death was imminent, but his words and deeds were always arrogant and smooth, Curtis laughed wildly with disdain, "Haha, some people are just overconfident, but they are so arrogant?! There are so many prisoners who died here, do you think I can avoid the vulgarity and escape from here..." "Clang! Bang!" It''s just that before Curtis finished speaking, he stopped suddenly! He was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, stood up from the stool in disbelief, stared at Ping Shun in the cell with wide eyes in horror. There was no other reason, only because he saw that the iron chain that bound the smooth fingers was straightened, and now it broke suddenly in response! "This...it''s impossible! It''s simply impossible!" Curtis'' eyes widened, and he subconsciously shook his head in denial, "It''s made of fine steel, it can''t just be broken like that!" However, the facts were right in front of him, and there was no room for Curtis not to believe it. Even if he almost popped his eyes, he couldn''t change the established facts! In the airtight glass cell, Ping Shun had already broken free from the two iron chains that bound his arms, and his wrists were bloody and bloody due to the hard struggle. Ping Shun didn''t care about these injuries at all, and with the half-cut iron chain, he stretched his right hand backwards to his back. Curtis became more and more stunned, and jumped up on the spot, "Crazy, you are so fucking crazy!" Although Ping Shun''s back was facing Curtis, he could tell from Ping Shun''s frown that the lunatic was clearly trying to break the iron chain on the lute bone. Not to mention whether Ping Shun has that strength, even if he does have that strength, just shaking the iron chain, the luteal bone will hurt unbearably, right? ! Chapter 2742 However, this guy in front of him is simply a lunatic, he doesn''t know what pain is, does he? Curtis swallowed in shock, patted his chest subconsciously with his left hand, and comforted himself in a low voice, "It''s okay, it''s locked on the bone, it''s impossible to break it, it must be broken!" However, his self-comfort obviously cannot stop the situation in front of him. Ping Shun still stood in the cell and stared at him, then turned his wrist behind his back, and slowly twitched his brows slightly. Originally, his wrist was just bloody and bloody, but when his right hand was pulled out, it had turned into a blood-red color, as if it had just been fished out of blood plasma. Under the dazzling red, there is a ferocious iron claw used to penetrate the lute bone, and it is also dripping with blood, which is shocking. No one can imagine what kind of perseverance and courage Ping Shun used to take off the iron claw that went through his pipa bone injury! Now he has indeed done it, just followed the glass and stared at the astonished Curtis, like a god of death returning from hell! "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Curtis was completely stunned, his legs softened into noodles in an instant, and he was almost unable to stand still. At this moment, Curtis only had one sentence in his mind, "Ping Shun must not be allowed to escape from the prison cell. Once he is free, his life will be in jeopardy!" It''s just that this sentence appeared too late, it just popped out of Curtis''s mind, and before he even had time to change his mind, he saw that Ping Shun had already dropped the blood-soaked iron claw, and then threw his fist at Cell glass. "Boom!" With a gloomy face, Ping Shun threw his fist directly at the glass in front of him, the blood on his hand stained the focus point with blood. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to destroy the bulletproof glass of the cell, but it had been tested by bullets. It''s a pity that the strength of the person in front of him is different from ordinary people''s Ping Shun. That heavy punch is powerful enough! Even the bulletproof glass was cracked by Ping Shun on the spot, leaving traces like spider webs. Curtis stepped back quickly, panicked and shouted, "Come here! Grab Ping Shun and arrest him!" "Boom!" "Wow!" Before Curtis could call his men over, Ping Shun punched again, hitting the cracked bulletproof glass. This time there was no suspense, the shattered glass was smashed and fell down one after another, making a deafening clacking sound. Blood splashed casually along with the glass, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. And Ping Shun stepped out of the shards of glass, like a bloodthirsty Yama striding out of hell, striding straight towards Curtis! Curtis was so frightened by Ping Shun''s momentum that his legs went limp, and he forgot how to defend himself, only remembering to stagger back. Ping Shun in front of him is like a demon king on a bloody battlefield, the murderous aura will suppress Ping Shun to death, and the only thought left in his heart is to escape quickly. The guards in charge of guarding outside heard Curtis'' call and ran in one after another. It''s just that when they saw Ping Shun covered in blood and the broken bullet-proof glass, they all retreated knowingly, and no one dared to come over. Curtis thought that the rescuers had arrived, but when he turned his head and saw the obedient and stupid look of his subordinates, he cursed angrily, "Bastard, you idiots, what are you doing standing still, come quickly and arrest him!" The guards who were scolded had no choice but to rush towards Ping Shun with their batons in their hands. They looked at those who raised their batons high, but in fact they had no confidence, and even their steps were vain. Ping Shun was not afraid of the crowd''s siege, he directly grabbed a person, picked him up, and threw them at the rest of the guards. "Boom!" Several guards who rushed in were knocked to the ground, screaming in pain, but no one dared to stand up and find fault with Ping Shun. They are not fools, they know that Ping Shun is not easy to mess with, so naturally they don''t dare to die for nothing! And after crushing everyone with one easy move, he strode forward smoothly and continued to walk towards Curtis, "Bastard, take your life!" Curtis was still in shock, unable to believe the scene in front of him, "This is impossible, you have been poisoned by the secret medicine, it is impossible for you to have such terrifying power!" Ping Shun didn''t answer Curtis'' question at all, but Ling Ran approached him. In fact, Curtis didn''t know at all that although the iron claw that pierced Ping Shun''s lute bone was terrifying, it also indirectly released a lot of Ping Shun''s blood, and brought out the secret medicine in the blood. When Lingxi appeared last night, the secret medicine that balances his physical strength has almost flowed from Pingshun''s body, but his physical strength has not yet recovered. It''s just that even Ping Shun himself doesn''t know about this change. The excessive loss of blood made him feel that his life had reached its limit, so he deliberately let Lingxi leave to look for Ji Feiluan. In fact, it was just an excuse to let Lingxi go. He would rather leave alone than Lingxi cry for him. How could that girl whom he regards as his life, no, far more precious than his life, allow Curtis, a fool, to speak rudely and insultingly! Just standing there, Ping Shun was already more terrifying than the God of Killing, and the guards who were filled with the murderous aura oppressed him no longer dared to move. Curtis stared blankly at everything in front of him, and finally had to believe that it was all true. He bit his lower lip hard, calmed his mind, and then looked fiercely at Ping Shun, "Hmph, you''ve lost so much blood, now it''s just the end of your strength." As he said that, Curtis swung his fist violently towards Pingshun, gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely kill you!" "Heh," Ping Shun snorted coldly, "overthinking one''s abilities!" The two figures were quickly entangled with each other, fisting and kicking together, and the fight was fierce. It''s just that Curtis looks neatly dressed, smooth but covered in blood. Even so, the auras of the two are completely different, one is exhausted, and his moves are fierce; the other is calm and calm, showing off every move, like a martial arts master playing with children. After fighting for two minutes, Ping Shun was too lazy to waste time with Curtis, and directly punched him in the heart, "Boom!" Curtis was thrown into the air in an instant, like a kite with a broken string, flew backwards and fell on the wall, falling heavily. "puff--" He spat out blood, propped his arms on the ground in embarrassment, stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "No one can escape from the cage, you are a demon at all!" "Really?" As soon as Ping Shun''s voice fell, he came to Curtis''s side like a ghost, and directly pinched Curtis'' wrist with his big hand still stained with blood. "Crack!" Chapter 2743 Accompanied by the soft sound of bone shattering, Curtis''s wrist was twisted abruptly and smoothly, and he let out a miserable scream, "Ah¡ª¡ª" Ping Shun calmly let go of his big iron-like hands, and squinted at Curtis, whose face was as pale as paper, "Oh, this is just the beginning." There was absolute murder in his tone, like an emperor in charge of life and death, looking down on everything. Curtis''s left hand was hanging limply, and the crushed pain in his wrist almost made him faint on the spot. "You pervert, monster! You are not human at all, you should go to hell!" Curtis is a ruthless character after all, and he yelled at Ping Shun without changing his anger, "I will kill you, kill you!" As he spoke, he took a deep breath to stop the piercing bone pain, and with his right hand, he drew out the dagger close to his body, and stabbed at Ping Shun! The dagger shone with a blue-gray cold light, obviously poisoned. The sharp dagger was gripped by Curtis, who had dark eyes, and stabbed viciously at Ping Shun''s heart, bringing howling wind. Ping Shun didn''t rush, just moved his foot to the left, and dodged safely. Now he is covered with cuts and bruises, not to mention his heart was pierced, even if he is scratched by this poisoned dagger, he may touch the wound and be poisoned again. Ping Shun, an ordinary poison, is not afraid of it, but he suffered a loss in the hands of Curtis not long ago, so Ping Shun dare not be careless anymore. How could he make the same mistake again? He didn''t want to be a fool who tripped over the same place twice! If it wasn''t for the last time that he despised Curtis, he wouldn''t have been locked up and tortured by him, and ended up in a miserable situation where he was almost tortured and killed. Ping Shun vigilantly avoided Curtis''s dagger, and dealt with him carefully. No matter how Curtis stabs obliquely or hits directly, Ping Shun perfectly dodges and is not hit by Curtis'' vicious moves. "hateful!" Curtis was very annoyed by the repeated air strikes, dragging the crushed wrist, and stabbing Shun Shun''s neck with the other hand regardless. He didn''t believe it, this way he couldn''t kill the abnormally powerful monster in front of him! Looking at the dagger stabbing obliquely at his neck, Ping Shun didn''t dodge this time, but grabbed Curtis''s wrist forcefully, and then used force suddenly. "Crack!" "Clang!" Accompanied by the sound of bone cracking, the dagger that Curtis was holding in his hand fell down with a crisp sound. "what--" Curtis screamed in pain, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, he stared at Ping Shun viciously, and continued to shout viciously, "Bastard, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!" Facing the vicious Curtis, Ping Shun snorted coldly, "Oh, do you think you can get out of here alive?" As he said that, he let go of Curtis''s broken wrist with his big hands like iron pliers, grabbed Curtis''s neck, and lifted him from the ground, "Do you want me to die of suffocation? Now, just Let you taste the taste of suffocation!" Curtis''s figure was not thin, but he was still easily picked up by Ping Shun. He was lifted by the neck, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and he couldn''t even scream. Curtis''s face turned blue little by little, his throat was locked tighter and tighter, and his lungs almost exploded. Now that he is in danger, he can only try his best to wave his wrists to save himself, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break Ping Shun''s big hands like iron pincers. "Heck...heck..." Curtis wanted to yell, but the sound from his throat was as ugly as a frog''s cry. His arms were shaking weakly, but he couldn''t break free from Ping Shun''s shackles. He could only raise his legs, trying to kick Ping Shun away. However, as the oxygen gradually thinned, he raised his legs with all his strength, but he couldn''t kick them out with all his strength, he just kicked so weakly. No matter what method he tried, it would not be of any benefit to his current situation. His breathing became more and more difficult, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and his face was terribly distorted. The lungs that were already swollen and painful became more and more uncomfortable, and the last little air in them was almost exhausted. Curtis''s face was getting greener and greener, and from a distance, he looked hideous and terrifying like a ghost from hell. The strength with which he swung his arms was getting weaker and weaker, his legs could hardly be lifted up, they were hanging down in vain, and his vision gradually became blurred. Even the face of Ping Shun, who was close at hand, became more and more blurred. In a trance, it seemed that it was not Ping Shun who was strangling him by the throat, but the grinning Grim Reaper. In this short moment, Curtis''s life reappeared in front of his eyes like a movie. His helpless crying when he lost his parents, the hard training when he was taught by Ke Jia, the throbbing in his heart when he first met Lingxi, and his murderous intent towards Ping Shun... Scenes of the past, pages of past events, quickly flashed before his eyes... Curtis''s pupils were quietly dilating, and a cold tear rolled down from the corner of his eyes, and his thinking gradually became drowsy. He knew that he might die like this. But he is not reconciled! He was still so young, and still had so many things to do, he was unwilling to die in such a tragic way! If you give him another chance, just one time, he will never let Ping Shun walk out of the cell, and he will definitely try his best to get rid of Ping Shun first! "Tap, tap, tap." At this moment, hurried footsteps sounded, apparently someone came to the cell from outside. Curtis''s gloomy eyes instantly brightened up: Great! It must be the queen''s people coming! He is safe, and will not die in such a tragic way! Hehe, Ping Shun, he is dead! Curtis guessed right, the sound of trampling footsteps was not from outsiders, but from the guards sent by the queen! They were rushing towards the cave at a fast speed, their purpose was to intercept and kill Ping Shun! It turned out that when Ping Shun smashed the glass of the prison cell and came out bloody, one of Curtis'' men slipped out seeing the situation was wrong, and rushed to report to the palace. The distance between the General¡¯s Mansion and the palace was not far, the man saw Chu Fengyi, and told Pingshun that he had rushed out of the glass cell and was about to start a massacre. Of course, the latter sentence of massacre is a scene made up by that subordinate. After all, even a fool can imagine that once a lion trapped in a cage is freed, it will definitely use its sharp claws to get back the interest! And that interest must be written in blood! At that time, Chu Fengyi was squinting her eyes to let the maid beat her legs. Hearing the alarmed report of the guard, she raised her leg and kicked the maid who was serving her aside. The maid was kicked to the side, but she didn''t dare to cry out in pain, she got up and hid aside in embarrassment. Chapter 2744 Chu Fengyi''s action scared the guard into a cold sweat, fearing that he would be dragged out and beheaded by the enraged Chu Fengyi in the next second, he knelt on the ground and trembled. Chu Fengyi sat up from the previous lazy state, then squinted at the trembling guard kneeling below, and snorted coldly, "Trash!" The guard was so frightened that he kowtowed and begged for mercy, "The queen spares my life, the queen spares my life!" "Useless things, drag me out and chop them up!" Chu Fengyi ordered coldly, then turned her head to look at the captain of the palace guard standing below, and ordered in a deep voice, "You take someone there immediately, it is very important Kill Ping Shun! As for the others..." Chu Fengyi didn''t continue talking about the following words, but narrowed her frightening icy eyes, and quickly gesticulated with her left hand on her neck. The captain of the guard was Chu Fengyi''s confidant not long after he was promoted, he was very good at observing words and expressions, and instantly understood what Chu Fengyi meant. He knew that the queen wanted him to kill all the people who knew about it after finishing this matter! Since ancient times, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, how could the captain of the guard dare to disobey his orders? He immediately straightened his body and said loudly, "It''s the queen, I will definitely complete the order!" To be promoted to captain of the guard, he naturally has extraordinary abilities. The captain of the guards quickly selected more than 20 powerful guards, formed a small team and rushed towards the general''s mansion. He thought that a prisoner who had just come out of his cell could be easily dealt with by more than twenty people, and they were quite sure of coming all the way. It was only after entering the cell that the captain of the guard finally knew who his opponent was! As soon as he walked in, he saw Ping Shun covered in blood. The Ping Shun in front of him was like a bloody demon crawling up from hell, holding Curtis''s neck with one hand. Curtis, who used to be arrogant and arrogant in the past, has completely lost his usual arrogance, like a weak chicken cub, his face is blue and purple after being pinched by Ping Shun, and he may die at any time. In particular, Curtis''s weakly hanging legs and his apparently broken and limp arms made the soles of his feet feel weak. The captain of the guard stretched out his hand to signal the guards he had brought to wait and see what happened, then took a deep breath and said loudly to Pingshun, "Let him go!" He tried his best to speak confidently, and then his voice sounded high-pitched, but he still couldn''t hide the slight tremor of his voice. The captain of the guards knew Ping Shun, and he still remembered the scene where Ping Shun easily escaped from the siege of the guards with only one man and one horse. At that time, Ping Shun was sitting on the horse, holding Princess Lingxi behind her with one arm, her face was calm and calm, like a king who held the power of life and death. Such a man is brave and invincible, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with... The chief guard looked at Ping Shun vigilantly, and suddenly found that the blood on his body was not someone else''s, it seemed that he had been injured himself. His arms and chest were covered with welts, and his sided back could be seen to be bloody and bloody. It is likely that his spine was seriously injured. As the head of the guard, he was naturally well aware of the methods of punishment in the palace, and quickly deduced that Ping Shun might have been given the lute bone. Ordinary people can hardly bear just being whipped, no matter how severe Ping Shun is, being pierced through the lute bone is almost the end of the battle! The reason why he was able to break out of the cell just now was probably because he held on to the last bit of strength, right? Thinking of this, the timidity in the chief guard''s heart was swept away, he looked at Ping Shun smugly, and shouted coldly again, "Did you hear that? I want you to let him go!" Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to this group of guards at all before, but now he heard the chief guard''s yelling again and again, and finally turned his head impatiently. He looked at the chief guard with cold eyes, as if he was looking at a corpse that was about to die, "Heh, there are another group of people sending them to death!" Ping Shun''s voice was not loud, but it carried absolute certainty. Especially in his unruly eyes, which contained the indifference to control the overall situation, and the domineering power to control life and death. He still held Curtis''s neck tightly, and then walked towards the head of the guard, every step was extraordinarily powerful. However, his effortless steps, in the eyes of those guards, looked terrifying like a demon crawling out of a pile of dead people. His eyes are cold and murderous, as long as he is swept, it is like being thrown into the boundless hell, which makes people feel bone-chilling. The chief guard swallowed timidly, and subconsciously took half a step back. Not to mention the guards standing behind him, they all subconsciously clenched the batons in their hands to stand in front of him to strengthen his courage. Ping Shun looked at the horrified guards indifferently, and threw Curtis out directly. The tall Curtis was like a sandbag, throwing it straight at the group of guards. If they were hit, the guards would definitely be knocked down, so when Curtis flew over, they spread out to both sides very wisely. "Boom!" Curtis didn''t have any strength, slammed into the wall hard, and then fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound. He wanted to get up in embarrassment, but he didn''t have any strength in his body. He only felt a severe pain in his chest, as if two ribs had been broken. However, Curtis didn''t take this injury to heart, but was glad that his lungs, which were suffocated to the point of exploding, could finally breathe! He used his broken hand to hold down the broken ribs in embarrassment, and tried his best to breathe the air, exhausting all the strength in his body with every mouthful. Although every breath made the broken bones a little more painful, but also because the lungs were finally moistened with air, the bruised face gradually softened. The guards looked at Curtis in such a panic, but none of them dared to approach him. Ping Shun twisted his neck and made a clicking sound, then looked indifferently at the captain of the guard who had repeatedly provoked him, "You seem to have a problem with me?" This sentence was spoken lightly by Ping Shun, but it was equivalent to a death sentence for the captain of the guard. There is a rage in his heart that is burning, and he just waits to find an outlet to vent it and burn everything in front of him! The chief guard is not a fool, he clearly saw the murderous intent in Ping Shun''s eyes. Since there is no room for maneuver, the final result is either that he dies here, or that Ping Shun is completely dead! Under the pressure of death and death, the chief guard could only discard the timidity in his heart, and raised the baton in his hand, shouting, "The queen has orders, everyone go together and kill him!" The trembling other guards also understood that they had no choice, and there were only two paths before them, either to be killed by Ping Shun, or to be killed by Ping Shun! It''s good that everyone can kill Ping Shun together, and maybe they may be rewarded by the queen when they go back. If he was accidentally killed by Ping Shun, he would be a hero again eighteen years later. Chapter 2745 The only thing they can''t do is to let Ping Shun escape from under their noses alive, otherwise what awaits them will be the cruel punishment of the queen and her family! There is nothing wrong with a person''s death, the most unsatisfactory thing is that it affects the family! The captain of the guard said this quickly, and then sent out the message of the general attack again, "For the sake of the family, he must be killed!" "Kill him! Kill him!" The guards shouted and rushed towards Ping Shun like crazy. They understand that what the chief guard said is the cruelest truth, it doesn''t matter if they die, but they must not affect their family members! Everyone has someone they want to protect, even these tiger and wolf guards are no exception, they have no right to choose, they can only numbly carry out the bloody orders of Queen Chu Fengyi! On a normal day, most of the guards'' attacks were tainted with water, and most of them were just for show. No one wanted to lose their lives for no reason. Now, they have no choice but would rather die by Ping Shun''s hands, and even hope to work together to bring Ping Shun down. A single tree is easy to break, but the jungle is hard to destroy! Even these weak guards on weekdays will instantly turn into ferocious wolves once they get angry! No matter how powerful a tiger is, it can''t entangle a pack of cunning wolves! Looking at the guards attacking him like crazy, Ping Shun didn''t panic at all, but dealt with all their attacks with each hand. His eyes are full of people, and his sight is full of batons and equipment waving towards him, so he can only dodge every move and dodge all vicious attacks. However, two fists were no match for four hands. Even though Ping Shun was so brave, he still accidentally got hit on the back a few times. All the attacks were ruthless, and the equipment hit his back heavily, making his already bloody back drenched in blood again. "Kill him! Everyone will be able to kill him together!" "Kill this stranger, a bright future awaits us!" "Come on! There will always be times when he makes mistakes, so if you can''t be so careful, kill him!" The guards were clamoring like crazy, their eyes were already red with beatings, and they wanted to knock Ping Shun to the ground in front of them. Ping Shun, who had been hit several times, was still trying his best to defend, and lost two guards in an instant! "Come on! Let''s go together!" Ping Shun''s eyes were also red, and he simply tore off the broken clothes on his body, threw them out heavily, and shouted loudly, "Let''s see who wins in the end!" There were bloodstains all over his body, but he still couldn''t conceal his vigorous and powerful chest muscles, as well as his thin and straight waist. Against the backdrop of blood, it has a different sense of beauty, it is the fascinating male hormone! The bloody smoothness is like Apollo, the Greek masculine statue, only in a different color. No, it''s not just a difference in color! Apollo is just a static sculpture, but Ping Shun is alive with a strong aggressiveness and aggressiveness. Even though he was in such an embarrassing situation, in the eyes of women, he was extraordinarily powerful, which made people''s hearts flutter! The chief guard looked at Ping Shun, who was tearing off his tattered jacket, and knew that he would only be more difficult to deal with. In order not to let the guards led by him retreat, the chief guard quickly raised his arms and shouted, "He is already at the end of his strength, let''s go together and kill him!" The guards looked at each other, nodded heavily, and rushed towards Ping Shun, who was baring his back. Since he knew he had no choice, it was better for Ping Shun to die alone than for all of them to die together! This is a life-and-death struggle, there are no rhetoric, no loud military songs, only life-to-life fighting! If you want to save your own life, there is only one way, and that is to knock down the furious Ping Shun! This time, the guards tacitly dropped the weapons in their hands, not wanting to give them to Ping Shun for nothing. They waved their fists and rushed over, trying to use crowd tactics to completely subdue Ping Shun! It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that without weapons, they were like weak scholars with no strength to restrain a chicken, and they couldn''t get into Ping Shun''s body at all. The fists they swung over were like soft sandbags, and they had no deterrent effect on Ping Shun! Ping Shun didn''t care about the pain of being hit on his back, he held the hands of the two guards with his big hands, one left and one right, and twisted them in opposite directions. "Crack! Crack!" There was a cracking sound of different rhythms, and the guard whose wrist was pinched abruptly turned pale in pain, and fell to his knees on the spot. With a big kick, Ping Shun sent the two people flying upside down, and then followed the same pattern, arresting two more guards. "no, do not want!" The two guards were frightened and begged for mercy in unison, for fear that their wrists would be broken, what kind of heartache would that be? ! Ping Shun looked coldly at the two guards who were already trembling with fear, the corners of his mouth raised in disdain, and he squeezed their wrists with both hands at the same time! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, Ping Shun will never make such a stupid mistake! Seeing that Ping Shun smashed and kicked the four guards flying in an instant, the ferocious tactics shocked the others, and they all backed away in fright, not daring to attack Ping Shun again. After all, if Ping Shun is killed by chance, the credit will naturally belong to everyone. But before Ping Shun dies, whoever joins in will be voluntarily sent to die! No one knows how to settle this account, and those guards are not stupid, you look at me, I look at you, they are all encouraging others to continue. In the current situation, Ping Shun is in charge of one man and one man is in charge, and he suppresses these guards with absolute momentum, making them dare not move forward. No matter how the chief guard scolded him from behind, the well-behaved guards paced back and forth hesitantly, no one wanted to be the first to stand out, and they all looked at Ping Shun with trepidation. In fact, they didn''t know at all that Ping Shun at this time was just like what the chief guard said, already at the end of his battle. Before, he was imprisoned in a water prison by Curtis and exhausted his punishment, and later he was imprisoned in a glass cell with thin oxygen, resulting in a serious loss of physical strength. Before those injuries recovered, Ping Shun broke out of the glass cell because of Curtis'' anger, causing the wounds on his body to become more hideous. The old wounds have not yet healed, and new wounds have been added to the body, even if Ping Shun is made of iron! Especially with the fight with the guards just now, Ping Shun''s body was almost drained of strength, and he held on with his last breath. But even if it is such a tragic situation, these guards can''t deal with it! Especially when he saw that Ping Shun was covered in scars and might fall down at any time, but the one who was crushed was his own. Seeing more and more guards fall down, the guards who were injured before became more and more timid and fearful. Chapter 2746 This kind of timidity is deep and deep into the bone marrow. The fear of death is the fear of insurmountable power! They paced back and forth, only bluffing and besieging Ping Shun, no one dared to step forward easily. "Heh!" Ping Shun sneered at the guards whose eyes were full of timidity, and shouted out loudly, "What? Do you think that trapping me like this will exhaust all my strength? Come on! Let''s all go together!" These words were spoken so impassionedly by Ping Shun that the shocking guards retreated one after another, not daring to come closer. In fact, Ping Shun looked stern, but he knew better than anyone else that when his physical strength was about to be exhausted, he had already been exhausted! The current him has long been just relying on that breath to hold on! There were scars all over his body, there was nothing good about it, it could even be described as riddled with holes. Not to mention suffering such a serious injury, the blood on his body is almost drained, and in addition, there is no water or rice in the past two days... If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have died more than a hundred times! But even so, even with half a breath left, he is fully sure that he can kill these minions in front of him! It''s just that after killing all these people, it''s a little difficult for him to leave this prison of imprisonment and leave the general''s mansion to find Lingxi. Thinking of this, Ping Shun frowned slightly, thinking about how to get out of the predicament in front of him smoothly. He has no enmity with the guards in front of him, and the only one he wants to kill is Curtis. Right now, he just wants to take away Curtis''s ugly soul, and then leave the general''s mansion smoothly to find Lingxi who has already gone to the town. The not-so-spacious cell became silent because of the confrontation between the two sides, and the air was sticky and heavy, like the sea about to set off a storm. In the gap between the confrontation between the two sides, Curtis, the god of relief, struggled to get up from the ground. Both of his wrists were pinched and broken by Ping Shun, and the hatred for him grew deeper in his heart, wishing to cut him into pieces! Because he couldn''t exert force on his wrist, Curtis could only sit up with his elbows propped up, and then leaned against the wall to pant and breathe heavily to relieve the painful pain in his wrist. When he finally regained his energy, he immediately pointed at Ping Shun and yelled viciously, "He''s already dying, he''s just trying to hold on, what are you still doing? Hurry up and chop him into mincemeat!" Curtis''s voice caused the guards to turn their heads to look over, but when they saw Curtis''s distressed appearance clearly, the fear in their hearts became stronger. In the entire W country, who doesn''t know that Curtis has a good kung fu, almost no one can beat it in the W country. But such a powerful Curtis was still abused by Ping Shun''s men. How desperate are they to expect to take Ping Shun''s life? Knowing that they couldn''t make it, even if they were afraid of being punished, they didn''t dare to rush out to die. Looking at the guards who remained indifferent no matter how he shouted, Curtis turned blue with anger. He spat out the bloody froth in his mouth angrily, then cursed angrily, "Trash, you are all trash!" Curtis'' words instantly angered everyone. These guards were afraid of the Queen, but they were not afraid of Curtis. They turned their heads again to look at Curtis, who was in a state of embarrassment, and said sarcastically, "Hehe, it''s true that we are trash, but you don''t have to be a trash to us!" The undisguised ridicule almost blows Curtis up! "Bastard! I''m the future general, that''s how you talk to me? Do you still understand the rules?!" Curtis cursed angrily, and his guard hurried over with winks, trying to support Curtis, "Master, don''t pay attention to these rough people..." However, before the guard could finish his sentence, Curtis kicked him on the knee and ordered ruthlessly, "Stop talking nonsense here! Get out and call me all the guards in the general''s mansion Come! I don''t believe I can''t kill him today!" As he spoke, Curtis glanced fiercely at Ping Shun, with undisguised murderous intent in his eyes. The guard who wanted to flatter the horse was kicked and fell to the ground, and he didn''t get up for a long time. His knees were in severe pain, but he still maintained a humble posture. He looked up at Curtis, very embarrassed, "Master, you know that the guards in the mansion are only at the command of the general, and the subordinates are afraid that they won''t be able to shout." them¡­¡­" "Bastard!" Curtis was slapped in the face in public, and his face, which was blue and purple with anger, turned pale. "It''s just a bastard! Stop talking nonsense here. Now my uncle is in the sky prison, and the entire general''s mansion must listen to me." !" As he said that, he looked at Ping Shun who was surrounded by everyone with dark eyes, and then ordered, "Tell them, it is the queen''s order to kill Ping Shun! If they don''t obey, don''t they want their heads?" The subordinate who was kicked to the ground didn''t dare to say any more, and quickly got up from the ground, saying obediently, "Yes, yes, I will convey the young master''s will." It''s just that the guard just got up and took two steps when he was hit by a delicate flying knife behind him! The swiftness of the throwing knife pierced the back of the guard''s chest, so that he only had time to look back at the person who attacked him before he collapsed to the ground! "Who? Who the fuck did it?!" Curtis looked at the scene in disbelief and cursed angrily. He searched with scarlet eyes, only to realize that the one who attacked his guard was none other than the captain of the guard in the palace! "Are you crazy?!" Curtis glared at the chief guard of the palace fiercely. If he hadn''t injured his wrists now, he would have made the chief guard pay the price in blood! The head guard walked over and calmly drew out the throwing knife. "What are you doing?!" Curtis couldn''t believe what he saw, and glared angrily at the head of the palace guard. The head guard walked up to the guard, wiped the blood stains on the guard, and then said slowly, "The queen has ordered that more people not know about this matter!" "Then you can''t kill my people?" Curtis roared, so angry that he was about to vomit blood and die. Fortunately, he was still rational, and suddenly realized that this was an order from the queen, not to mention killing one of his guards, even if it meant his own life, there must be absolutely no complaints! Thinking of this, Curtis had to quickly add a sentence, "I mean...we can''t just watch that bastard run away?!" "I''m sensible, he''s just injured and fainted, he won''t die." The chief guard of the palace said something casually, and then looked at Curtis without any pressure, "And the Queen sent me to assist you, he If you run away, this account can only be counted on your head." "you--!" Chapter 2747 Curtis was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to make a fist, and grinned instantly in pain, only then remembered the painful fact that his wrists were broken. Looking at Curtis gasping for breath in pain, the chief guard of the palace silently raised his lips, took two steps towards Curtis, and said in a low voice, "If you can kill Ping Shun smoothly, you can also be a newcomer in the future. The son-in-law, the future general of Country W, will marry Princess Lingxi in the future." Curtis squinted at the chief guard of the palace who was close at hand, dissatisfied with the mockery in his eyes, and said coldly, "What do you want to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush like this." "Hehe, it''s nothing." The chief guard shrugged, pretending to be relaxed, "Even if he escaped smoothly, because of Princess Lingxi''s face, he probably wouldn''t do anything to the queen. But what about you? Imprison him like this, torture him, and covet him..." "Shut up! I told you to shut up!" Curtis flew into a rage, and glared at the head guard furiously, "If you dare to say another word, I will definitely break your tongue with my own hands!" The chief guard wisely didn''t say any more, shrugged and walked away. Anyway, what should be said should not be said, he has already said, and the purpose has already been achieved. Curtis was not stupid, he knew what the chief guard meant, and it was a wake-up call for him. If Ping Shun is tortured and killed smoothly, not only will his future be bright, but the chief guard will also be able to save his own life. But if Pingshun really escaped from here, he and the head of the bodyguard would have only one end-death for sure! No one would care what crimes they died on, as long as Chu Fengyi said something, they could easily obliterate their existence. Winner and loser, this time it is really winner and loser! Curtis gritted his teeth bitterly, and then spit out sticky blood foam. It seems that this time, he has to do it himself! Even if his wrists have been strangled, he still has to do his best to kill Ping Shun! Right now, Curtis can be said to be driven to the end of the road, behind him is a cliff that cannot turn back, once he falls, he will be crushed to pieces! He took a deep breath, the pain in his wrist clearly reminded him of the humiliation of being abused by Ping Shun not long ago, the scene where he was almost strangled to death! These made Curtis ignite a monstrous rage, which exploded in his limbs, stimulating his full potential. Curtis held back the pain, pointed his hand at the wall, and slammed it hard. "Crack!" At the same time as the heart-wrenching pain came, Curtis''s wrist, which had been twisted by Ping Shun, was squeezed together abruptly, looking from the outside as if it had been spliced. The splintered bone spurs hurt Curtis''s nerves, causing his face to be as white as paper, and his forehead was covered with layers of cold sweat due to the pain. The captain of the guard was startled, and subconsciously said, "You don''t want to, you want to force your wrists together like this?" "Oh, compared with life, what is this little pain?" Curtis snorted coldly, tore off a piece of fabric from his clothes with his teeth, and clumsily wrapped his wrists tightly together. He just barely connected the broken bones together, but he couldn''t do it with force. He could only use external force to make his palms flexible. The head guard turned his head and didn''t look any further, and he became more and more convinced that Curtis was a ruthless character, and he must never offend him in the future. And Curtis finally entangled his right wrist, gritted his teeth and grasped the sharp sword in his hand, and walked towards Pingshun. Every time he took a step, there was a piercing pain in his wrist, which made his eyes go black and he almost fainted on the spot. But so what? As Curtis himself said, compared with life, what is this little injury and pain? As long as Ping Shun can be killed as he wished, even if he is allowed to dance on the tip of a knife, he is willing! The sharp long sword shone with a cold light, clearly reflecting Curtis'' ferocious face. He approached Ping Shun step by step, then gritted his teeth and stabbed the long sword towards Ping Shun''s heart! Ping Shun is not a puppet, so naturally he would not let Curtis stab himself with an arrow, and kicked Curtis with his foot. Curtis knew that Ping Shun''s kick was powerful, so he quickly hid back, and the head guard at the side immediately commanded his subordinates, "Quick, let''s kill together!" Seeing that Curtis was leading the charge, the guards rushed over immediately, brandishing weapons and attacking Ping Shun. Two fists have never been able to defeat four hands, let alone Ping Shun at this time with bare hands. At the beginning, he was able to deal with Curtis with ease, and even kicked Curtis flying every minute. However, the addition of those guards made the situation more severe, and Ping Shun was caught in a siege, and his actions were restricted. Even though Ping Shun was very skilled, under the siege of the crowd, new scars were still unavoidable. In particular, Curtis''s tricks are vicious and vicious, and he specializes in attacking places where Ping Shun can''t avoid, especially when there are bloody sword marks on his back. His physical strength was already severely overdrawn, and now he had a new injury, and the dark red blood once again stained his blood-stained clothes red. Under the pincer attack of Curtis and the guards in the palace, Ping Shun dealt with it tiredly, and there were many dangers... He tried his best to break every move, even if his arms were so sore that he could hardly lift them up. Ping Shun knew that he couldn''t hold on any longer, but whenever he wanted to admit defeat, Lingxi''s sweet smile would appear in front of his eyes. This smiling face gave him a steady stream of strength, allowing him to support his extremely exhausted body and insist on not letting himself fall down! Especially seeing Curtis'' sly and sinister face, Ping Shun would rather die under thousands of swords and arrows than let Curtis'' plot succeed! As long as he is alive, as long as he has breath, he will never let anyone hurt the girl he regards as his life! Lingxi, even if I risk my life, I will protect you till the end... Just when the prison cells in the General''s Mansion were in a mess, Lingxi and Ji Feiluan rode on the backs of Leopard and Xiaobai respectively, speeding towards the General''s Mansion. They came all the way and received a lot of curious eyes from the early risers, and rushed to the general''s mansion as fast as they could. "It''s there!" Lingxi pointed to the General''s Mansion in the distance, reminding Ji Feiluan to pay attention. However, Ji Feiluan seemed to know that the General''s Mansion was located here a long time ago, there was no surprised expression on his face, but Zao Lingxi rushed into the General''s Mansion one step at a time. It was daytime right now, and the guards of the General''s Mansion were all on guard at their posts. When they saw someone rushing in, they subconsciously wanted to block it, but after seeing that it was Princess Lingxi, they wisely turned and looked elsewhere. Right now, Ke Jia is locked in the sky prison, and these guards don''t obey Curtis'' control at all. Chapter 2748 Lingxi is also a princess, and was brought up by the general''s wife. They would only think of stopping the princess unless their brains are broken. What''s more, Lingxi was actually riding on that ferocious leopard, no one would take the initiative to find out if nothing happened! In this way, Lingxi entered the General''s Mansion unimpeded all the way, and came to the glass cell where Ping Shun was imprisoned before. From a distance, Lingxi could smell the smell of fresh blood floating in the air. This made her heart tremble, and her calf trembled quietly because of fear. Lingxi''s worry was not without reason. She knew that Pingshun was injured when she left, and now they smelled such a strong smell of blood before they even rushed to the cell. Obviously, things are not that simple! "Leopard, hurry up, Pingshun must be in danger!" Lingxi urged Leopard loudly, signaling it to speed up. In fact, without Lingxi''s reminder, Leopard and Xiaobai had already raised their speed to the highest. Their sense of smell is more sensitive than Lingxi''s, and they have smelled the dangerous smell of blood early on, and even discerned that the smell of blood is mixed with a smooth smell. The owner is in danger! This signal is more important than anything else, making Leopard and Xiaobai run forward recklessly, like shooting stars! But even so, they still maintained an excellent balance, so that Lingxi and Ji Feiluan could sit on them steadily without being bumped and fell to the ground. The opening of the prison cell was not very big, and before Leopard and Xiaobai were in shape, they couldn''t wait to roar, "Roar!" This sudden roar shook the ground, like a howling mountain wind, and directly penetrated into the cell below. Hearing the roar, Ping Shun, who was exhausted to the extreme, was instantly refreshed, and his eyes brightened. "Great, it''s Leopard and Xiaobai! It seems that they were lucky enough to find Ji Feiluan!" Ping Shun murmured happily, full of strength again, and ruthlessly punched the two guards who were attacking him, sending them flying. However, the two guards had just been beaten to the ground, and the cunning Curtis had already stabbed the sharp sword in his left rib through the blind spot of smooth sight! "puff!" The sharp sword instantly pierced into the flesh and made a dull sound, which also caused Ping Shun to stagger back in pain. "Aren''t you dead now?!" Curtis frowned, wanting to draw out his sword and stab again. He didn''t believe it anymore, even if Ping Shun had nine lives, he should have been killed by himself! "Smooth!" Shouts of astonishment came from the entrance of the cell, it was Lingxi who had been late. As soon as she came in, she saw Curtis stabbing Ping Shun''s left rib with the sword in her hand, and she cursed angrily, "Curtis, you devil, you will not end well!" Curtis didn''t expect Lingxi to appear suddenly, so he subconsciously turned his head to look, and explained, "No, Princess Lingxi, things are not what you see, you misunderstood." However, the facts were right in front of his eyes, no matter how much Curtis denied it, he could not justify his actions just now. Ji Feiluan looked at Curtis, who had panicked eyes, and shook his head unhurriedly, "A man, if you do it, you do it, what is there that you dare not admit?" "Fart, I didn''t do anything bad!" Curtis immediately choked back, and after finishing speaking, he realized that he didn''t know Ji Feiluan, and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?" "Who I am has nothing to do with you!" Ji Feiluan sneered, jumped off Xiaobai, and soon came to Pingshun''s side, "Master, I''ll help you!" Ping Shun really didn''t expect Ji Feiluan to appear, and shook his head with a smile, "Thank you for coming, the master is fine, as we said at the time, it was just a chance encounter." "But this encounter has completely changed my fate," Ji Feiluan murmured in a voice that no one else could hear, holding Ping Shun behind him with a horizontal fist, staring coldly at the captain of the guards, " If you want to hurt him, ask my fist first." The chief guard looked at Ji Feiluan wonderingly, "Who are you? Why do you look familiar?" "It''s probably because I have a public face," Ji Feiluan said casually, and then carried Pingshun on his back, "Stop talking nonsense, I''m going to take him out of here today!" "Leave if you say leave? Hehe, you really think you are someone!" The chief guard was only afraid of Ping Shun, but now seeing Ping Shun weakly lying on Ji Feiluan''s body, the belief in winning suddenly became stronger in his heart, and he stretched out his sword to stop him. Ji Feiluan, "Want to leave? Ask me if I am willing to use this cold weapon?" Country W has firearms, but these are basically in the hands of the royal family, and they are rarely used. The guards usually use western long swords and some commonly used police equipment, which are enough for ordinary maintenance of law and order. Facing the vicious chief guard, Ji Feiluan showed no cowardice on his face. He held Ping Shun firmly on his back, and he didn''t mind the blood on Ping Shun''s body staining his white clothes, "Go, I''ll take you out!" Saying that, Ji Feiluan rushed forward with Ping Shun on his back, his unruly eyes didn''t pay attention to the chief guard and his group at all. "Want to leave? It''s not that easy, boy!" The chief guard said coldly, and took the lead in attacking, "Stop them!" Lingxi was afraid that Ji Feiluan would not be able to deal with these people with Ping Shun on his back, so he immediately ordered Bao''er beside him, "Bao''er, come on!" The leopard could no longer bear the wildness of the beast''s nature, leaped vertically, and stopped the chief guard after landing, baring its sharp canine teeth and growling. At this time, the leopard''s fur stood upright, its front body was bent down steadily, and its two front paws were ready to attack at any time. The head guard was startled, and only then did he discover Lingxi''s existence, and said in shock, "Princess, why are you here?" "I am the princess of country W, so what is the place in the whole kingdom that I can''t go to?" Lingxi asked back without getting angry. "Hehe, of course, it''s just..." The chief guard looked at the exhausted Ping Shun, then at Lingxi, and said unwillingly, "But princess, we are serving..." "I don''t care whose order you follow!" Lingxi interrupted the chief guard directly, snatched the short sword from a guard, and slammed it on his neck, "Let us go quickly, or I will die in the here!" Lingxi''s eyes stared at the head of the guard very resolutely. Whether it was the right hand that was holding the dagger tightly and the veins were slightly bulging, or the bloodstains that had appeared on the neck, they all revealed her determination that she was not a joke! The chief guard suddenly panicked, and quickly waved his hands to persuade, "No, princess..." "Let us go!" Lingxi yelled sharply, pressing hard on her neck with her hands. And the short sword she was holding was already sharp, but now it was intervened by an external force, and it instantly fell into her slender and tender neck, leaving a deep bloodstain. Chapter 2749 The tingling pain quickly spread across Lingxi''s neck, and bright red blood rolled out from the wound one by one, dripping down the short sword. This scene completely terrified the captain of the guard, his eyes were beyond shock, "Princess, you can''t hurt yourself like this!" "Let us go!" Lingxi and his opponents did not give in. "Either let us go, or you take my dead body back to my mother and give her a job!" The scene in front of him put the chief guard in a dilemma. Before he came, Chu Fengyi''s order was to kill Ping Shun, and then get rid of everyone who knew what happened here, including Curtis. However, it is absolutely impossible for Princess Lingxi to be included in these orders, after all, tiger poison does not eat its own children! Everyone knows that Princess Lingxi has been separated from the queen for many years and is the queen''s most beloved only daughter. If anything happens to Princess Lingxi today, he will not be able to do business! But if he just let Ping Shun leave like this, he would also be unable to do business, and the ending would be the same, only a dead end! Just when the chief guard was in a dilemma, Ping Shun, who was carried on Ji Feiluan''s back, slowly stretched out his hand and put it in front of Lingxi''s eyes, "Lingxi, be good, give me the knife." Looking at the blood-like smoothness, Lingxi shook his head at him for the first time, "No, I want to ensure your safety and take you out of here!" Looking into Lingxi''s blue eyes, Ping Shun said with an exceptionally gentle voice, "I''m fine, Xiaobai and Leopard will take us away. As for the people here, Ji Feiluan can take care of them alone." Lingxi believes in Ping Shun''s words, but now the situation is critical, he dare not gamble with Ping Shun''s safety! She must ensure that Ping Shun can be rescued safely. He is so badly injured that no accidents are allowed to happen! "Hey, put down the knife. My heart will hurt if you do this." Ping Shun''s deep eyes fixedly fixed on Lingxi, "I''d rather be covered in bruises than you suffer a little bit of harm. Listen to me, obediently put down the knife, OK?" His voice was surprisingly gentle, he just wanted Lingxi to put down the knife and stop hurting herself. However, Lingxi is more stubborn than ever at this moment. She shook her head firmly again, and then looked at the head of the guard standing in front of her, "Have you thought about it? Release us and leave, or watch me die here?" As he said that, Lingxi pressed down the knife in his hand again, the sharp blade pierced into the flesh, and the blood gushed out even more fiercely. In fact, she didn''t want to make Ping Shun feel bad, but seeing Ping Shun''s body hurt so badly, her heart hurt even more! And she was afraid, afraid that with the passage of time, something unexpected might happen to Ping Shun. She doesn''t have much skill. Although she lived with Aunt Lan in the misty valley forest, she has always been well protected by Aunt Lan. In addition to some skills necessary for life, she only knows some three-legged kung fu that can''t be put on the table, and she can''t even do the most basic self-protection. Against these tiger-wolf-like guards in front of her, her almost negligible skills were useless at all. The only thing she can do right now is to protect Ping Shun with her life! And Ping Shun saw that the knife pierced Lingxi''s white and tender neck more and more, spilling more blood, and felt so distressed that he almost suffocated to death. He took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand gently to Lingxi, "Lingxi, be good, give me the knife, okay?" If it were someone else, Ping Shun would be 100% sure that he would be able to get that knife back. Of course, the premise is that it doesn''t matter whether that person will be injured or not. Now Lingxi is holding the knife, he can''t guarantee that the sharp blade will not hurt Lingxi, so naturally he won''t do such uncertain things. Ji Feiluan put Pingshun on Xiaobai''s back, and persuaded Lingxi, "It''s okay, we can definitely get out, so don''t be capricious, princess, put down the knife!" "Yeah, Lingxi, look at me sitting on Xiaobai, don''t you believe in Xiaobai? It can definitely take us out of here." Pingshun continued to persuade Lingxi softly, looking at Xiaobai from the corner of his eyes. Ji Feiluan, "Look, Ji Feiluan is already dealing with those people, and he is absolutely fine." Lingxi subconsciously looked over, only to find that after Ji Feiluan put Pingshun on Xiaobai''s body, he really got into a fight with those guards. The guards who surrounded Pingshun before, even Curtis, were entangled tightly by Ji Feiluan. Lingxi was a little stunned, she really didn''t know that Ji Feiluan still had such a good skill. Right now, the guards were unable to attack here at all, and they were basically passively beaten and tortured by Ji Feiluan. Especially Curtis, the bandage on his right hand was already stained red with blood, he was struggling against Ji Feiluan, trying his best to resist. "Did you see Lingxi? They are nothing to worry about at all," Pingshun looked at Lingxi tenderly with his eyes, and his voice was extraordinarily magnetic, "Hey, trust me, Ji Feiluan can take care of these people. Now put the knife Here we go, let''s get out of here, huh?" Lingxi''s hand holding the knife shook slightly, and there was obvious hesitation in his eyes. "Don''t shake your hands, you will hurt yourself!" Ping Shun was so frightened by her movements that she almost went into shock, her heart rose into her throat, "Don''t worry my girl, no one can hurt me now. And You have to trust Xiaobai and Leopard, they will definitely be able to take us away safely, huh?" Pingshun knew all Lingxi''s worries, and knew that she was afraid that the guards would stop them again and hurt him. He was even worried that he would be trapped and punished again, or that he would unfortunately be attacked by guards and lose his life... This kind of Lingxi made Pingshun''s nose sour, the girl in front of her was so weak, she should have been well protected by him! Since when, in order to protect his safety, she was forced to pick up a knife, at the cost of her own life? This is clearly my negligence! Ping Shun had mixed feelings in his heart, and Xiao Bai and Leopard beside him couldn''t hold back any longer, they raised their heads and neighed. "Roar--!" "hiss--!" Their neighing was deafening, and they told Lingxi in the same tacit animal language, "The master is right, with us here, the master will never be caught again!" Lingxi looked at the gentle Ping Shun, then at the emotional Xiaobai and Leopard, and finally slowly put down the dagger that had been cut into the flesh. "Yes, that''s it. Be good, take your time, and don''t hurt yourself." Ping Shun slowly guided Lingxi, for fear that if her hand shook, the sharp dagger would hurt her by mistake. Lingxi stared at the smooth and gentle eyes, and slightly pursed her lips. She believed in Ping Shun, and she also believed in Leopard and Xiaobai, but at the same time, she didn''t want to see Ping Shun''s eyes that cared deeply about her. Chapter 2750 Since they are all sure to leave, why should I let them be distracted by it? Lingxi slowly put down the dagger, and put it on Pingshun''s big hand that had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Ping Shun put the short sword, which was no more than an inch long, in Ping Shun''s hand, he immediately grabbed it and threw it ruthlessly into the distance. "Clang!" The dagger hit the wall and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. After confirming that the dagger was completely thrown away, Pingshun grabbed Lingxi''s hand with confidence, brought her to Xiaobai, and put her into his arms. Lingxi''s unique body fragrance instantly came from the tip of her nose, and Ping Shun immediately hugged him tightly, sniffing the sound of her hair deeply, and murmured in a low voice, "It''s okay, luckily you are safe. If you suffer from this If I get hurt, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life!" Lingxi stretched out her hands and hugged Ping Shun''s scarred back tightly. The tentacles were full of dried and newly gushed blood. That eye-catching red made Lingxi''s heart ache to the point of trembling, even her hands trembled, and she hugged Ping Shun tremblingly, "It must be very painful, isn''t it?" Before the words fell, tears rolled down from the corners of Lingxi''s eyes, slapped down, and landed on his smooth abdominal muscles, burning his heart again. He carefully held Lingxi''s delicate chin, lowered his head and kissed the tears from the corners of Lingxi''s eyes, his voice was so gentle that he could drown someone, "These don''t hurt, don''t cry, be good." However, the more Pingshun said that, the more Lingxi''s heart ached. She knew that it was because Ping Shun didn''t want to make herself worry, so she said it didn''t hurt. Obviously, the person in front of him is covered with scars and blood, and has endured inhuman punishment and censure, so how could it not be painful? You must know that these should not be imposed on Ping Shun at all, he was the one who saved her mother! Lingxi cried silently and fell into Pingshun''s arms, blaming herself in a low voice, "It''s all my fault, all of this is my fault, it''s all because of me..." Ping Shun gently stroked Lingxi''s hair, telling her not to blame herself too much, "Fool, how can this be your fault? Now is not the time to talk about these things, I will take you out of here first, huh?" As soon as his words fell, Xiaobai immediately ran wildly, rushing out with Ping Shun covered in scars and Lingxi with teary eyes. "Don''t let them leave!" "Where to escape? Leave it to me!" Two guards immediately rushed over to intercept, fearing Ping Shun would leave. However, as soon as they jumped out, they were slapped away by a pair of sharp claws from left to right, flew out like puppets, hit the wall heavily, and directly embedded half of it. The owner of those sharp claws is the agile leopard, it is responsible for staying behind Xiao Bai and dealing with all the guards who obstruct them. Let alone two guards, even if there were two more, they would not be a match for Leopard at all! I saw Leopard dodging left and right, tossing and turning, and sent the two guards flying. Seeing how ferocious the leopard was, the captain of the guard immediately withdrew from the confrontation with Ji Feiluan, "Come here, brothers, hack this beast to death!" What he said made Bao''er even more angry, jumped up on the spot, and went straight to the captain of the guard! Ji Feiluan was entangled with the captain of the guard and Curtis, but now the captain of the guard withdrew to deal with Leopard, so he intensified his attack on Curtis. Originally, Curtis was injured, but now he was pressed and beaten by Ji Feiluan, so he could only cope with it clumsily, calling out for help, "Come on, help me, a few more people can take it!" Get him down!" Ji Feiluan looked at Curtis with disdain, "You foolish fool, no matter how many people are given to you, it''s a waste!" As he said that, he kicked Curtis in the heart, and said in a low voice, "You killed yourself, no one can blame you!" This kick looked heavy, but he didn''t feel much pain when he kicked Curtis. He was kicked so hard that he took a few steps back and staggered to the wall of the cell. The cold wall blocked Curtis, he stood still in shock, and found himself very close to Ping Shun and Lingxi who were riding on horseback. It turned out that Ji Feiluan''s kick just now sent him to Ping Shun''s side! Curtis was overjoyed by this discovery, and subconsciously grabbed Lingxi who was sitting on horseback, "Princess Lingxi, you are mine, you cannot leave him!" Lingxi was nestling in Pingshun''s arms, but she didn''t expect Curtis to rush over at this moment, she exclaimed in shock, and quickly hugged Pingshun, "He''s here again!" Just as Pingshun threw away Lingxi''s short sword, seeing the disgusting Curtis making a comeback, without even thinking about it, he took a hairpin from Lingxi''s hair and threw it at Curtis! Since returning to Country W, Lingxi has followed the customs here, often adorning her hair with that kind of antique hairpin. This hairpin is made of alloy, with a delicate decorative flower at one end and a tapered tip at the other end. Normally, this kind of hairpin would have no deterrent effect at all, but now in Ping Shun''s hands, it has played an effect that no one can imagine. The hairpin roared towards Curtis, stabbing him in the left eye accurately. "what--!" Unprepared, Curtis exclaimed, the pain subconsciously covered his eyes, staggered and fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from between his fingers, and the piercing pain in his eye sockets made him faint immediately, like a rotten fish lingering on its last breath. The chief guard didn''t know what happened here, he was attracted by Curtis''s exclamation, and when he turned his head to see the tragedy of Curtis lying on the ground, his hair stood on end with chills. Originally, the captain of the guards still had a fluke mentality, thinking that the 20 or 30 people he led would be able to take Ping Shun smoothly. He didn''t know that nearly half of his people were broken, and he hasn''t seen Ping Shun fall yet! Not only that, but now the fallen person was replaced by Curtis. Although Ping Shun was drenched in blood, he was still sitting upright on the horse, like an emperor fighting on the battlefield, looking at the past and looking down on him! The scene in front of him made the captain of the guard timid. Before he even thought about how to deal with it, he felt a gust of wind blowing towards his face. "Roar--!" It was a leopard in a frenzy, with its sharp fangs shining, it had already attacked the neck of the captain of the guard fiercely! The captain of the guard didn''t even have time to utter a muffled groan before he was stabbed into the neck by sharp claws, almost grabbing most of his neck. He covered the wound with his hands in disbelief, and wanted to make a sound in his throat, but because of the rupture of the throat, there was only the sound of blood gushing up. The captain of the guard put his trembling bloody hands in front of his eyes, his knees softened and he fell to the ground, twitching in pain and helplessness. In just such an instant, Curtis and the chief guard were severely injured and fell to the ground, and the situation was instantly reversed. The guards were terrified, dropped their weapons one after another, and fled as if they had seen a demon. Chapter 2751 As early as when Curtis was stabbed in the left eye, Ping Shun covered Lingxi''s eyes in time to prevent her from seeing the bloody scene. His girl is the most perfect embodiment of time, any filth and blood should not pollute her sight. When Ping Shun let go, the cell had become completely silent, Curtis fell to the ground and passed out, and the head guard died due to lack of oxygen. Lingxi quickly looked around and said in shock, "We... are we safe?" "With me here, I will definitely protect you!" Pingshun quickly grasped Lingxi''s hand and pressed it to his heart, "Don''t be afraid, those people have all run away, we are safe." Only then did Lingxi breathe a sigh of relief, her azure eyes stared at Ping Shun''s scars distressedly, "It''s all my fault for causing you such serious injuries, I''m sorry." "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you?" Ping Shun smiled and shook her head at Lingxi, telling her not to blame herself too much, "I''m out of danger now, so don''t worry about it, eh?" "Well," Lingxi nodded slightly, "Then let''s get out of here quickly, your injuries are still serious, and you need to recuperate and adjust as soon as possible." After saying that, Lingxi patted Xiaobai who was sitting down, and said softly, "Xiaobai, we''d better get out of here quickly, so as not to..." Before she could finish her words, the purple spar slipped from her pocket and fell to the ground with a clatter. Ji Feiluan''s eyes lit up, and she quickly walked over to pick up the heart-shaped crystal, took a deep look and handed it back to Lingxi, "Is it yours? It''s very beautiful." Lingxi reached out to take it, then smiled and shook her head, "You guessed wrong, such a beautiful thing does not belong to me, it is Ping Shun''s private property, and it also has magical abilities!" After the scene of defending against the enemy together just now, Lingxi trusted Ji Feiluan very much, and told Ji Feiluan about the beauty of amethyst, "This stone is very magical. It cured my mother''s disorder before." Not long ago, it healed Ping Shun''s wounds. By the way, it can definitely heal Ping Shun now!" Having said that, Lingxi immediately looked at the Amethyst in his palm expectantly, and murmured in a low voice, "Amethyst, Amethyst, I know you have magical abilities, start to show your true strength now, and bring Ping Shun to you as soon as possible." Give it a cure!" As soon as she finished speaking, the piece of amethyst flew up from Lingxi''s hand steadily as if she understood it, and hovered and stopped right above Ping Shun''s head. Ji Feiluan watched all this silently, her hands behind her back trembled slightly, but her face maintained a calm expression. No one noticed Ji Feiluan who was trying to hide his excited expression at this time, Lingxi and Shunhun were all focused on the amethyst. I saw the soft light of the amethyst shining faintly, shining down from the top of Ping Shun''s head like a laser light. Those light purple rays of light fell on the smooth and scarred skin like a veil, and wherever it passed, the ragged wounds began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have believed that a piece of luminous amethyst could have such an effect? Being irradiated by this soft light, Ping Shun felt a kind of warm current spread all over the meridians, flowing slowly along with the blood vessels. Originally, he was exhausted, but now he gradually felt his body regained strength, and the previously injured area also slowly healed. With the passage of time, Amethyst miraculously healed Ping Shun''s wounds. Although he still looks bloody, those wounds have almost healed, and even his physical strength has become much more abundant. Lingxi and Ji Feiluan watched this scene silently, their expressions were unanimously excited. It''s just that Lingxi''s excitement was because Pingshun was recovering quickly, but Ji Feiluan''s excitement was hidden deep and no one noticed it. As the wound on Ping Shun''s body slowly healed, the light of the amethyst also became flickering. Ping Shun with his eyes closed seemed to have noticed it, and slowly stretched out his hand, and the piece of amethyst fell powerlessly into his palm. "It must be exhausted," Lingxi said resolutely, and then looked at the eyes that became bright and smooth, and the smile on the corner of the mouth. Ping Shun shook his head silently, and stretched out his hand to Ji Feiluan who was beside him, "Give me a knife." Although Ji Feiluan was puzzled, he happily threw the knife in his hand to Pingshun. After receiving the knife, Ping Shun slashed across his palm with his predecessor, and blood gushed out immediately. Lingxi became anxious, and quickly reached out to grab the knife in Pingshun''s hand, "What are you doing? Stop!" "Don''t make trouble, I''ll hurt you later." Ping Shun directly threw the bloody knife to Ji Feiluan, and then held the bright and dark amethyst in his palm. It was only then that Lingxi understood Ping Shun''s intentions. It turned out that he wanted to use the blood in his body to nourish the dimly radiant amethyst. Sure enough, under the nourishment of Ping Shun''s blood, the amethyst became brighter again, and the light emitted was more dazzling than before. When Lingxi and Shunhun were concentrating on the magical amethyst, no one noticed that Ji Feiluan secretly wiped the knife that was stained with Pingshun''s blood with the corner of his clothes. After doing this, he threw away the knife in his hand without hesitation, but the corner of the blood-stained clothes was carefully folded and stuffed in the waistband of his trousers. After making sure that the blood-stained corner of the clothes was hidden, Ji Feiluan looked up at Pingshun and Lingxi, and said in a low voice, "It''s almost time, we should leave too, so as not to be stuck in the waiting room later." here." "Well," Ping Shun nodded in agreement, "I think so too, after all, no one knows if those guards will bring people over again." Lingxi fully agrees with Ping Shun''s opinion, "That''s right, let''s get out of here quickly and never come back." She has been completely heartbroken by this place, and she has made up her mind to leave and never come back here! Now that the three of them reached an agreement, they straddled Xiaobai and Leopard respectively and left the underground cell. The sun was just right outside, and the breeze was floating. If it weren''t for the blood stains on Ping Shun''s body, they would have had the illusion of going out for a picnic. "What a beautiful season!" Ji Feiluan praised in a low voice, but the leopard under him wagged its tail unhappily. Honestly, if it wasn''t for the owner and hostess sitting together, it wouldn''t let this strange guy ride on its back! At this moment, Leopard was so upset that he almost rolled his eyes to express his dissatisfaction. Ping Shun hugged Lingxi and sat firmly on Xiaobai''s body, and was using the amethyst to help Lingxi heal the wound on his neck. Purple light enveloped the scar, and it quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a dried bloodstain. Chapter 2752 Even so, Pingshun still shook his head with leeway, and softly told Lingxi, "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, you will never use your life to make fun of it. Although these scars are on your body, they are far worse than the scars on your body." It hurts even more in my heart." "It''s just a minor injury, how could it be so exaggerated?" Lingxi chuckled lightly, signaling Pingshun not to be so nervous. The wound on her body was only a little superficial, not comparable to Ping Shun''s shocking wound before, it could only be regarded as a layer of flesh and blood in front of her. "It''s not an exaggeration at all," Ping Shun shook his head solemnly, staring directly at Lingxi''s delicate face with his deep eyes, and lightly squeezed Lingxi''s cheek with his right hand, "Promise me, you will never, ever, ever be allowed to do this again." Hu Lai, huh?" However, before Lingxi could answer, Ji Feiluan''s dissatisfied voice came, "Please, please consider how I feel about this light bulb, okay? Even if you completely ignore my light bulb, at least look ahead, this time I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape!" Pingshun and Lingxi, who were staring at each other, looked forward as if waking up from a dream, and their expressions changed drastically. I saw a group of mighty soldiers marching towards the General''s Mansion in a row. The line was endless, and they came out of the palace not far away. "Sure enough, she made it clear that she wouldn''t give up." Ping Shun snorted coldly, and asked Lingxi in his arms in a low voice, "Lingxi, I never wanted to force you to make a choice, but now it seems that it has come to the point where you can''t choose." It''s over." Needless to say, those endless soldiers must have been sent by Chu Fengyi to deal with him. Previously, Chu Fengyi''s tricks against her were all undercover, at least they were covered with a fig leaf. Now that she is making such a big fuss, it is clear that even if she is scolded by the people of the country, she will put herself to death in a crazy way! Looking at the soldiers approaching in front of him, Lingxi already guessed the real answer in his heart. In this situation, what choice does she have to make? What choice is there for her to do it? She loves Ping Shun deeply, and she can''t just sit back and watch him being hurt and remain indifferent. Her queen mother is clearly forcing her! Obviously they have made concessions repeatedly, but what they got in return was mother''s intensified persecution and unreasonable coercion! That being the case, today, she will show her own attitude! Lingxi didn''t answer Pingshun''s words, but stretched out his hand and clasped Pingshun''s fingers tightly, then stopped his back, and glared angrily at the guards approaching with shoulder pads together with him! Xiaobai and Leopard had already seen the guards approaching gradually, following the shape of their masters, they didn''t panic at all, but gradually walked towards the gate of the general''s mansion with Ping Shun, Lingxi and Ji Feiluan on their backs that were as stable as Mount Tai . The two teams approached gradually. One team had only two spirit beasts and three people, while the other team had countless guards, and it could be said that they were fully armed, almost armed to the teeth of the state machine. However, even so, the side with fewer people did not back down, and it could even be said to be as imposing as a rainbow! Although they only have two spirit beasts, they are more confident and courageous than thousands of guards! Lingxi held Heshun''s hand tightly, and fearlessly watched the guards approaching in front of him, without any fear in his eyes. Their determination was set early, in this world, no one or force can separate them! These guards were dispatched by Chu Fengyi, originally Chu Fengyi was sitting firmly in the palace, waiting for the news of Ping Shun''s death. Unexpectedly, the last thing that came was the cry of the guards crawling back in fright, and they also brought the news of the tragic death of the head guard. This made Chu Fengyi very angry, and the disgust for Ping Shun in her heart had reached an intolerable level. If no one in the entire W country can restrain Ping Shun, then wouldn''t her only daughter Ling Xi be taken away by him at any time? The panic of losing Lingxi made Chu Fengyi completely lose her mind, and she directly dispatched the guards of the entire palace to encircle and suppress Pingshun. She didn''t believe it anymore, she was the god-given divine right, the most honorable queen of country W, there was no way she would lose to that stranger in Pingshun! The guards walked to the gate of the general''s mansion in an orderly manner, blocked the road on both sides like a tide, and dispersed the common people who came to watch the excitement after hearing the news. "Go back, go back to your own room, no one is allowed to come out!" "Under the Queen''s order, all onlookers will be locked in cells, if you are not afraid of getting into trouble, you can try it!" "Hurry up and go home, nothing is allowed here!" The guards yelled at the people on both sides of the road, but as soon as they drove away one group, another group came one after another. Watching the crowds is always a bad habit of human beings. These people don''t fight against the guards, they just drive away, and when the guards leave, they come back again. The guards in charge of the peripheral realm all had big heads, but no one dared to ask how to deal with it. No matter how stupid they are, they know that what happened today is extraordinary, and no one dares to hit the gun. The guards and the people silently fought to grab the positions on both sides of the road, while the rest of the guards surrounded the three of Ping Shun tightly. Pingshun held Lingxi''s hand tightly with one hand, and grabbed the reins on Xiaobai''s body with the other, and glanced majestically at the guards who surrounded him. His calm appearance did not show the slightest fatigue from being besieged, but rather like a king participating in a military parade. "I know that you are obedient to the mission, so I won''t make it difficult for you!" Ping Shun''s voice was exceptionally steady, and he paused every word, "Get out of the way, I want to go to the palace to meet the Queen! The time has come to speak clearly." Guards, look at me, I look at you, no one can be the master. Their mission is to encircle Ping Shun. It is said that the queen is on the way, and now Ping Shun is saying so... Seeing that the guards were frowning in embarrassment, Ping Shun raised his voice a little higher, so that his words could reach everyone''s ears smoothly, "You are not my opponents, you don''t have to come here for nothing, just get out of the way if you are sensible." Road!" Lingxi, who was leaning on Pingshun''s arms, became anxious, and said loudly, "That''s right! This is our royal family''s business, and it is not suitable for you to get involved. I am the princess of country W, and now I order you in the name of the princess, all Get out of the way, I want to go back to the palace!" After Lingxi''s words fell, the common people immediately started to discuss, "Are these guards crazy? How dare they block our princess''s way back to the palace? No amount of heads are enough to cut off!" "That''s right, Princess Lingxi is the only one who can appease the Sea God''s anger. If the Sea God is angered, disaster will definitely come upon us!" "Hurry up and listen to the princess to get out of the way, you can''t disobey the princess'' order!" Chapter 2753 The people of Country W have always believed in the Sea God, but now seeing that the guards dared not listen to the princess, they were immediately filled with righteous indignation. As early as when Princess Lingxi returned to country W and the tsunami ended, they regarded her as the spokesperson of Sea God. If the princess is angered, and the sea god sends disasters again, they will not have a good life! The common people have always been simple, they don''t care who is the queen, and they don''t care about the secrets of the royal family. The only thing they care about is whether they can live a peaceful life. As long as life is peaceful, it''s just a pastime to see how the royal family tosses them. But if it is related to their lives, and it may even cause disaster, then they will not agree! A few people jumped out of the crowd and raised their arms and shouted, and then everyone responded. The people who were just watching the excitement suddenly became a staunch supporter of Princess Lingxi. They didn''t care at all whether it was the queen or the prince''s husband who was sitting in the high position, and they didn''t even care whether the queen was the real Chu Fengyi or the fake Luqiao. In short, the one who can bring them good weather is what they like and love, just like the beautiful Princess Lingxi who sits on the white horse like a sea god! There were many guards who came to surround Pingshun, and the number of people who came to see the excitement was not small. Once they reached an agreement, they instantly reversed the stalemate. "Get out of the way and let Princess Lingxi enter the palace!" "Don''t disobey Princess Lingxi''s words, otherwise you will invite the Sea God to send disaster!" The surrounding people in the crowd shouted in one voice, but the content was almost the same, that is, to let the guards make way for Princess Lingxi to return to the palace. These people looked inconspicuous, but each of them had close or distant kinship with the guards, which was the fundamental reason why the guards were unable to drive them away ruthlessly. Pingshun and Lingxi obviously didn''t expect the common people to stand by them, and their expressions were slightly astonished. Even Ji Feiluan, who was sitting on Leopard''s body, was stunned. Due to the enthusiasm of the crowd, the guards began to retreat gradually, one step at a time, the more they retreated, the less space they had, and they were surrounded by the people in a blink of an eye. Ping Shun cleared his throat, and shouted loudly to the crowd, "Thank you for your support, but this matter is a private matter between me and the queen, I hope you will not get involved for the time being, I am capable of handling this matter." "Yes, everyone, please trust us. There must be no riots. We will deal with this matter reasonably." Lingxi followed to comfort everyone, "Don''t worry, everyone, Sea God will not punish you." With Lingxi''s guarantee, the originally excited people calmed down a little, and obediently dispersed. The guards surrounding Ping Shun were hesitating whether to move out of the way, Ping Shun simply pulled Xiao Bai''s reins, and drove the horse forward, "Get out of the way, anyone who stands in my way dies!" Xiaobai immediately sped up and galloped like he was riding a cloud. The high morale made the guards have no time to think, so they quickly dodged aside. Where Ping Shun passed, the momentum was like a broken bamboo, and the guards scattered like a tide, the mighty and unstoppable! Seeing this, Ji Feiluan''s eyes flickered, and he said in a low voice, "It seems that he has underestimated him, Leopard, let''s hurry up!" Leopard flicked his tail in dissatisfaction. It was called Leopard, so it wasn''t as vulgar as a leopard! After expressing his dissatisfaction, Leopard leaped forward and chased Xiao Bai forward. Its movements were so abrupt that it almost threw Ji Feiluan away. Fortunately, Ji Feiluan adjusted his sitting posture in time and managed to sit still. The road from the General''s Mansion to the Imperial Palace is not long, and the horse reined smoothly, embracing the Lingxi River and galloping all the way, and the places it passed were unimpeded. Behind him was Ji Feiluan riding Leopard, but no mysterious person dared to stop him. The common people looked forward to watching Ping Shun and Ji Feiluan enter the palace, and rushed towards the palace with the guards who were left behind. It''s just that not long after they saw Ping Shun go in, the gate of the palace was locked. "This...how did you lock people in?" "Yes, I heard that our queen has a bad temper, will it be bad for Princess Lingxi?" "What a bad temper, it''s just ungrateful! Don''t you know? The queen was rescued by Ping Shun, but now it''s like killing Ping Shun who fell in love with the princess!" "There is such a thing? The Sea God will never condone such a shameless thing! Let''s pray for the Sea God''s forgiveness!" The more the people thought about it, the more frightened they became, they knelt down outside the palace gate, and began to pray in a low voice for the forgiveness of the Sea God, for fear that it would be a disaster. But in the palace at this time, ever since Ping Shun and Ji Feiluan entered, the heavy gates have been tightly closed. Inside the palace, Chu Fengyi was sitting on a gilded float, carried by several guards, with a very gloomy expression. She was going to go out to encircle Pingshun herself, but when she heard the commotion outside, she had to restrain the anger in her heart, and sat on the ceremonial float that was inconvenient to travel. What Chu Fengyi didn''t expect was that Pingshun dared to drive a horse into the palace, and they did so with Lingxi in his arms. Simply too arrogant! How arrogant! She would rather die than hand over her daughter to such a person! When Ping Shun entered the palace, he naturally saw Chu Fengyi sitting firmly on the stretcher of the gilded float. He couldn''t help but think of the punishment he had suffered these days, and his eyes were instantly bloodshot. Even so, because considering Lingxi, Pingshun still tried his best to restrain the murderous intent in his heart, and said to Chu Fengyi in a deep voice, "Queen, Lingxi and I really love each other, I hope you will make it happen!" "Want my fulfillment?" Chu Fengyi sneered, "Hehe, wait until the next life!" As she said that, she raised her arms and shouted to all the guards in the palace, "Anyone who can cut smoothly will be rewarded with three thousand gold, and named General Zuo!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, because the reward of three thousand pieces of gold was second, and the position of General Zuo was the most valuable, it was a hereditary honor! Lingxi looked at Chu Fengyi coldly, her blue eyes filled with crystal tears, "Mum, is this really you? Have you really become like this?" "It''s me who should say this now." Not only did Chu Fengyi not feel uncomfortable, but she looked at Lingxi and said in pain, "Lingxi, why are you bewitched by him? Why don''t you just refuse?" Listen to me? This man is not worth entrusting at all, all love can''t withstand the invasion of years, listen to what the queen mother said, leave him, and come back to me. " Looking at Chu Fengyi who still doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, Lingxi''s heart grows colder and colder. Chapter 2754 She shook her head at Chu Fengyi in disappointment, "Mummy, I have said many times, please let go of your prejudice against Ping Shun, but you never listened to him, and instead did everything you can to him who helped you! Such a You, don''t..." "Shut up! Shut up!" Chu Fengyi no longer dared to let Lingxi continue talking, and screamed at her in embarrassment, "Lingxi, I will give you one last chance, you chose to come back to me By his side, or continue to stay by his side?!" "Mummy, you are hopeless this time, you let me down so much, really." Lingxi covered her wound in pain, choked up to the point where she couldn''t speak anymore. Once upon a time, she thought that she could persuade Chu Fengyi to accept Pingshun, and the family would live in harmony. But after experiencing these changes, Lingxi knew that her mother''s heart had already been forced to death, and she could no longer listen to any opinions. She was stubbornly lost in her own world, and could not listen to anyone''s persuasion. She was so paranoid that she would rather die than accept Ping Shun. Even though Lingxi had already made a choice, seeing Chu Fengyi like this, she was still so disappointed that her heart ached, she lowered her head and sobbed softly. Chu Fengyi was even more angry and disappointed than Lingxi. She stood up from the float in a rage, and shouted at all the guards present, "What are you still doing? Don''t you feel at all tempted by those honors and powers?" It would be a lie to say that you are not tempted. Before the words were spoken, a large number of guards raised their weapons and besieged Pingshun. On the contrary, Ji Feiluan, because she sat on Leopard''s body and was not called by the queen, was safe for a while. Ping Shun knew that a fierce battle was inevitable, so he didn''t back down, but lowered his head and told Lingxi in his arms, "Hide in my arms obediently, don''t look anywhere, don''t care about anything, I''m here for everything, be good. " Lingxi nodded heavily, "Well, I will stay by your side firmly, and I won''t go anywhere!" "Close your eyes and just lean on me." Ping Shun ordered again, and casually took away his weapon from a guard who was besieging him, and fought bravely with the other guards. To be honest, in terms of one-on-one, these guards are not Ping Shun''s opponents at all, and they are not even qualified to be his opponents. But now they came up like a tide, more than flies, driving off one group after another, besieging Pingshun in a wheel war. Coupled with the fact that Ping Shun was still protecting Lingxi, it was even more difficult to defend, and he gradually became a little tired. Seeing several long knives stabbing towards him from different directions, Ping Shun, relying on the courage of a skilled artist, used the weapon in his hand to set up the long knives in time, and then flew up heavily! Taking advantage of this gap, Ping Shun turned his head and shouted at Ji Feiluan who was sitting on Leopard''s body, "Ji Feiluan, what the hell are you doing? Hurry up!" Chu Fengyi was staring at Pingshun, but when she heard him call Ji Feiluan''s name, she subconsciously followed her, but her face instantly turned livid. "He...why does he look so familiar?" Chu Fengyi murmured in a low voice, frowning tightly. She always felt that the young man named Ji Feiluan had a very kind face, as if she had seen it somewhere. But when I really think about it, my memory can''t find that face at all... Who is he? Chu Fengyi thought for a long time, but her mind was still clueless, her eyes became fierce, she pointed at Ji Feiluan and shouted at the guards, "Kill him together, and I will reward you with a thousand gold!" Although Ji Feiluan was far away, he heard Chu Fengyi''s words clearly, and immediately pouted dissatisfiedly, "No, why is he worth three thousand gold and I only have one thousand gold?" However, his question was destined to be unanswered, and the guards immediately separated a group and attacked Ji Feiluan. There was a bloody storm in the palace immediately, and countless broken limbs and arms were hacked into the air by the brave Ping Shun and Ji Feiluan, and a glaring blood mist fell down. Cries of pain, cries and shouts merged into one, like an extremely noisy symphony, staged a tragic fight. Chu Fengyi sat on the gilded float, turning a blind eye to everything in front of her eyes, and only remembered one thing in her heart, when will Ping Shun''s head be chopped off! Now she just wants Ping Shun to die, she is so crazy that she forgot to worry about the safety of Ling Xi in Ping Shun''s arms. The scene of them embracing each other only made Chu Fengyi feel extremely dazzling, wishing to rush down and pull the two of them apart. What kind of love and love, vows of eternal love, is simply a trick to deceive people! She will never let her daughter go her own way, let alone let her daughter be deceived by a man''s words! But the more Chu Fengyi watched the battle, the more frightened she became. Because not only did Ping Shun not feel any fatigue, but he became more and more courageous as he fought, and he didn''t look like he was seriously injured. Such a situation made Chu Fengyi very dissatisfied, without thinking, she stretched out her hand, and said to the guard who was waiting on her, "Bring a bow and arrow!" Naturally, the guard did not dare to be negligent, and immediately took out Chu Fengyi''s bow and arrow, and placed it in her hand respectfully. Chu Fengyi fully drew the bowstring, and the sharp arrow pointed directly at Ping Shun''s forehead, just waiting for one blow to kill her! This time, she is bound to win, and Ping Shun will definitely die! "Whoosh!" The full bow and arrow flew towards Ping Shun''s eyebrows! "Be careful!" Originally nestled in Pingshun''s arms, Lingxi immediately raised her head when she heard the sound of piercing the air, and was horrified to find that the sharp arrow came from her own mother! Seeing that the arrow was so close, Lingxi didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped out of his body and blocked Ping Shun. The critical situation made it too late for her to think about it, and she only had an instinctive reaction, even if she used her body, she had to block the external damage for smoothness. She wants to protect the man she loves deeply, just as he is willing to guard her with his life! The sharp sound of piercing the air also aroused Ping Shun''s vigilance, when he saw the tip of the arrow shooting towards him, he also saw Lingxi protecting him in front of him. The scene in front of him was so frightening that Pingshun almost stopped his heartbeat. He immediately counterattacked the arrow with the knife in his hand, and then flew off the horse protecting Lingxi. Fortunately, Ping Shun reacted in time, and the sharp arrow was abruptly blocked back, directly piercing Chu Fengyi''s right arm. A sharp stabbing pain came from Chu Fengyi''s forearm, and the pain made her almost lose her composure and cry out in pain. "Knife! Give me the knife!" Chu Fengyi yelled sharply. The guard on the side was so frightened that he handed the knife to Chu Fengyi''s hand quickly. Chu Fengyi held the knife backwards with her left hand, gritted her teeth and swung it down cruelly, "Crack!" "Well!" Accompanied by the sound of bone cracking and Chu Fengyi''s muffled groan, her arm that was hit by the arrow was cut off directly, and fell to the ground dripping with blood. Chapter 2755 Chu Fengyi trembled from the pain, but she knew better than anyone else that if she didn''t cut off her own arm, when the poison on the arrow spread, she would be the only one who would suffer in the end. That''s right, in order to kill Ping Shun completely, Chu Fengyi''s prepared bow and arrow had been poisoned long ago. Once the poison invades the flesh and blood, it only takes a short time to invade the limbs and bones, causing a painful death! Everyone present was frightened by Chu Fengyi''s ruthlessness. No one could have imagined that their noble queen would be so ruthless to herself! The two guards quickly stopped the bleeding for Chu Fengyi, and tightly strangled her broken arm with a bandage to prevent her from dying due to excessive blood loss. Pingshun and Lingxi in the distance didn''t notice this side either, but were checking each other carefully to see if there was any injury on each other''s body. After confirming that the other party had no obvious injuries, they breathed a sigh of relief, during which Ping Shun also repelled several guards who took the opportunity to sneak attack. In such a short period of time, the corpses of many guards fell in the palace, and the smell of blood floating in the air was particularly pungent, so strong that it was almost suffocating. The stumps all over the ground seemed to have finally angered the so-called Sea God. On the clear sky just now, a few hideous lightning flashed suddenly! "Boast!" The dazzling lightning exploded thunder flowers, and the split sky instantly darkened, turning from day to night directly. The earth also shook, and the surrounding sea water seemed to be boiling, setting off monstrous waves and violently rushing towards the shore. The people surrounding the palace were so frightened that they kowtowed again and again, begging repeatedly, "The Sea God is angry, this is the Sea God''s anger, everyone quickly kowtow, begging the Sea God to forgive!" The people were crying and shouting together, and together with the bloody palace, looking at the past, it seemed like a scene of the end of the world. After more than a dozen thunderstorms in a row, the rain poured down, instantly drenching everyone into drowned chickens. However, the icy rain couldn''t extinguish the murderous heart of these people present, especially those guards who were red-eyed, rushing towards Pingshun like crazy! The brave Ping Shun defended Lingxi firmly behind him with one enemy against a hundred. The sharp blade in his hand had already been turned over by the constant slashing! Thunder and lightning flashed, and Ping Shun, covered in blood, was like a god of death, slaughtering the guards who rushed towards him desperately. Seeing that the corpses piled up like a mountain again, Ping Shun continued to kill tirelessly, but suddenly there was a shout from behind, "Stop! Stop everything!" Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a white monk robe from far to near under the rumbling thunderstorm. The person who came was none other than the former king Dongfang Keyu who had already been ordained and worshiped Buddha. He obviously ran over in a hurry, he didn''t even put on his panicked shoes, and ran towards this side with bare feet, completely ignoring the bloody and dirty muddy water all over the ground. "Stop! Stop everything!" Dongfang Ke Yu shouted loudly while running, the white monk robe on his body was soon stained with bloody rainwater, he looked extremely embarrassed, where did he have the dignified and majestic demeanor when he was a king? But Dongfang Ke Yu obviously didn''t take these into consideration. His eyes scanned the audience, and when he saw Chu Fengyi still sitting on the gilded float, his tense face eased a little. Dongfang Ke Yu strode to Chu Fengyi''s side, motioning the guards to put down the gilded float, "Slow down, put the float on the ground slowly, don''t jolt Feng''er." Chu Fengyi''s face became bloodless due to the pain of breaking her wrist. She clenched her teeth tightly and stared stubbornly at Dongfang Ke Yu in front of her. "What are you doing here? Who told you to come here?" "Feng''er," Dongfang Ke Yu had to pant and breathe because of running, then bent down and squatted in front of Chu Fengyi, apologizing with sincerity in his eyes, "Feng''er, don''t hurt Lingxi''s heart again. It''s our parents who are sorry for her and failed to give her enough care and love. All mistakes are my fault, let go of those paranoia, okay?" With that said, Dongfang Ke Yu stretched out his hand, ready to hold Chu Fengyi''s hand. However, when he stretched out his hand, he discovered that Chu Fengyi''s right wrist was wrapped with a bandage, with bright red faintly exposed on it, which made the white gauze look shocking. Dongfang Ke Yu''s face turned pale in an instant, and he held up Chu Fengyi''s severed right hand with trembling hands, "Feng''er, where is your hand? Where is your hand?!" "It has nothing to do with you, go away!" Chu Fengyi raised her head proudly, her eyes were extremely stubborn, "I have nothing now, only Lingxi is my only daughter, no one can take her away from me!" Dongfang Keyu held Chu Fengyi''s broken wrist carefully, and his voice became extremely gentle, "I''m sorry Feng''er, these are all my faults, I hurt you, and I didn''t heal the sadness in your heart in time, this is why It''s all my fault that led you to the abyss of stubbornness, I''m sorry." Chu Fengyi wanted to withdraw her wrist, but her arm moved, and the severed wrist was still tightly held by Dongfang Ke Yu, and she couldn''t pull it out at all. She stared at Dongfang Ke Yu angrily, "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me, I don''t accept this kind of thing, and I don''t need any pity and sympathy, get out!" Only this time, no matter what Chu Fengyi said, Dongfang Keyu firmly hugged Chu Fengyi''s severed wrist, with deep affection in his guilty eyes, "Feng''er, no matter how you drive me away this time, I will Won''t let go of your hand again, never again." Before, he thought he had failed Chu Fengyi, so he was willing to shave off his hair and live alone, chanting sutras for her every day and praying for her safety. But later Dongfang Keyu discovered that no matter how much he prayed to the Buddha, he could not make Chu Fengyi happy, but instead made her suffering worse and became more and more paranoid. Obviously when they were newly married, she was still a shy water lotus, her heart was so soft that she was not willing to kill an ant. Now, under the cruel teasing of fate, she has become such a hysterical appearance... This is not the Chu Fengyi whom Dongfang Ke Yu is in love with at all, and it is certainly not what Chu Fengyi wants to be! Dongfang Ke Yu has been unable to sleep at night for the past few days, tossing and turning, thinking about how to restore Chu Fengyi to her previous gentle appearance. But he still couldn''t find a suitable answer until today, when there was a thunderbolt on the blue sky, a sudden downpour of rain, and the sound of fighting outside. The sound of thunder, rain, and fighting intertwined together, weaving a bloody and ferocious hell, where those who stood were fighting for their lives, and those who fell had already lost their breath. Dongfang Ke Yu was rushed here by the battle of life and death. When he rushed all the way, he saw the life like moths flying to the flame, and suddenly he had an epiphany. Chapter 2756 Things that I can''t solve by tossing and turning are nothing to worry about in the face of life and death. That being the case, why couldn''t I open my heart in front of Chu Fengyi and beg her for forgiveness? After all, she was so gentle, kind, respectful and beautiful back then, and her face is definitely not as hideous as it is today! Even if the previous begging was rejected by her, so what? If she refused a hundred times, he should plead a hundred times! If he refuses a thousand times, he will plead a thousand times until she wakes up! Such a simple and straightforward truth, why didn''t he understand it before? ! After making up his mind, Dongfang Ke Yu was extremely firm, no matter how Chu Fengyi pushed him away, he insisted on refusing to leave. He held Chu Fengyi''s hand tightly, and his heart hurt so much that he was about to cry blood, "Feng''er, tell me who cut off your hand, I''m going to kill him!" "It''s none of your business, let me go!" Chu Fengyi gave Dongfang Ke Yu a hard look, and suddenly a weird smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and cast her sinister eyes on Ping Shun who was not far away, "Yes Him! Go and kill him, go!" "No, Daddy, there''s no such thing!" Lingxi shook her head and denied it, only then did she discover Chu Fengyi''s right wrist that was entangled in white gauze, "Mommy, what happened to your hand? How did it become like this?" ?!" Before that, all Lingxi''s attention was on Pingshun, and she didn''t know about Chu Fengyi''s broken wrist at all. Now when I suddenly saw it, my back instantly felt chills, and I wished I could rush to Chu Fengyi''s side immediately, after all, blood is thicker than water! It''s just that Lingxi''s figure just moved when Pingshun grabbed her hand. Ping Shun, who was busy fighting just now, didn''t notice when Chu Fengyi''s wrist was broken. After thinking about it for a while, he guessed that it should be because of the arrow that he parried with his knife. That arrow was shot by Chu Fengyi. At that time, she wanted to save Lingxi, so she blocked it. Now it seems that the arrow must have been poisoned! As the king of a country, he acted so viciously and viciously, Ping Shun felt angry. Now he is glad that the arrow hit Chu Fengyi, otherwise, if it really hit Lingxi, the consequences would be unbelievable! Therefore, when Lingxi wanted to rush to Chu Fengyi, Pingshun grabbed her arm in time, "Lingxi, she must have cut off her wrist because the arrow was poisoned. Are you sure you want to go there now?" Probably won''t come back." Looking at the worried Ping Shun in her eyes, Lingxi shook her head firmly, "I believe that Mommy has not completely lost her mind. A tiger''s poison does not eat its children. Don''t worry, she will not hurt me. I can If I leave by your side, I will definitely be able to come back smoothly!" Seeing that Lingxi had reached this point, Pingshun didn''t stop her, but reached out and interlocked her fingers, "In that case, I''ll go there with you." "No, it would be dangerous for you to rush over, so stay here..." Lingxi knew that Chu Fengyi hated Pingshun, and was afraid that he would be in danger if he went there rashly, so she worriedly reminded her. It''s just that she was interrupted directly by Ping Shun before she could finish her sentence. Ping Shun stared deeply into Lingxi''s blue eyes, and said in an extremely firm tone, "I will never be separated from you again, no matter what dangers lie ahead, I will stay by your side and will never be separated from you again." .¡± Lingxi looked back at Pingshun, knowing that he had already made up his mind, and no matter how much he said, he would not change his decision, so he nodded helplessly, "Okay." She was worried about Chu Fengyi''s safety, and wanted to go and have a look. Since Ping Shun is willing to go with her, even if she risked her life, she must protect his safety! Pingshun and Lingxi interlocked their fingers, and walked towards Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Keyu. Although the guards obeyed the order not to attack Ping Shun, but when they saw him walking this way, they still held up the weapons in their hands uneasy, watching him on guard. Seeing this, Dongfang Ke Yu immediately ordered in a stern voice, "Get out of the way, no one is allowed to act without my order, let them come over!" Chu Fengyi glared at Dongfang Ke Yu angrily, "No, only Lingxi can come here, I don''t want to see Pingshun! That foreigner must die here, or leave my kingdom quickly!" "Feng''er, it''s come to this point, what are you still stubborn about?" Dongfang Ke Yu held Chu Fengyi''s remaining left hand, and said in an exceptionally gentle tone, "After these turmoil, can''t you still not see that he Do you and Lingxi really love each other? The power of love is great, and no one can separate them." "Nonsense! You are talking nonsense!" Chu Fengyi said, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes. "I thought I had love back then, but in the end, what kind of miserable ending did I end up with? What kind of bullshit love is it? It''s just a flash in the face, it''s all fake, deceitful!" What kind of bullshit love, what kind of pledge of eternal love, is simply a trick to deceive people. It is because she has been deeply hurt by it that she doesn''t want her daughter to repeat her mistakes! "Maybe ours is not considered love, it''s all my fault, and I should bear all the consequences!" Dongfang Ke Yu sighed heavily, and said sincerely, "I thought that every day I knelt down in front of the Buddha, just I can seek peace of mind. But no, Fenger, I still can¡¯t get around my demons in the dead of night, and I miss you like crazy. It was all my fault before, it was my fault!¡± As he said that, Dongfang Ke Yu knelt heavily in front of Chu Fengyi, and put Chu Fengyi''s severed wrist in front of his heart, "Feng''er, I will entrust this life to you now, and do as you please .Or you kill me, just out of sight and out of mind; or give me another chance and let me take good care of you." Chu Fengyi looked at Dongfang Ke Yu who suddenly knelt down, without any joyful smile on her face, but with a sullen face and wanted to pull back her severed wrist. "I am the most supreme queen of Country W. As long as I don''t want others, I will never allow anyone to reject me! Dongfang Ke Yu, do you think you can get my forgiveness if you beg me like this and kneel in front of me? Tell you, you Don''t even think about it!" Lonely tears gushed out from the corners of Chu Fengyi''s eyes, what is Dongfang Ke Yu trying to do? He acted so pretentiously when he saw that his hand was broken, was he pitying her? Hehe, she is a high-ranking queen, she will never accept any mercy! Dongfang Keyu knew that Chu Fengyi would react like this, so he didn''t show any surprise on his face, but continued to kneel on one knee, begging to persuade Chu Fengyi to come out of her paranoid and closed heart. "Feng''er, as long as you can become happy, I will let you beat and scold me, whatever you want!" Dongfang Ke Yu said, as if he was afraid that Chu Fengyi would not believe him, he deliberately pulled out a short dagger from his waist. Chapter 2757 The handle of that dagger was inlaid with precious gemstones, and the blade god was only about ten centimeters long, but it was exceptionally sharp and shone with a cool light. He put this arm in Chu Fengyi''s remaining left hand, and said very sincerely, "If you still can''t get out, then take my life! Because I didn''t do what I promised when I married you !" "Hehe, do you think I dare not? Still not willing?" Chu Fengyi sneered, grabbed the sharp dagger, and stabbed it directly into Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart. Sleeping with that little bitch, you are already dead in my heart!" Dongfang Ke Yu kept his face calm all the time, and his gaze was watching Chu Fengyi tenderly, as if that sharp dagger was piercing someone''s heart. He didn''t even take a look at the dagger, and just looked at Chu Fengyi so tenderly, "That''s fine, it frees me, and it also frees you. Promise me, you must fulfill Lingxi..." Dongfang Ke Yu said this sentence more and more weakly, until the last syllable was so weak that he could hardly hear him, and he fell to the ground powerlessly. However, there was no expression of pain on his face, but a faint smile, as if he had encountered something joyful, instead of walking towards a miserable death. Chu Fengyi stared blankly at the fallen Dongfang Ke Yu, still holding the sharp dagger in his hand, as if waking up from a dream. Lingxi and Shun Shun were walking over hand in hand. They never imagined that such a huge change would take place in such a short distance. Looking at Dongfang Ke Yu, who was apparently lifeless on the ground, Lingxi yelled in an unacceptable way, "No! No¡ª!" Ping Shun was also taken aback, and hurriedly hugged Lingxi who was crumbling beside him, speeding up his running. Seeing that there were still two steps away from Chu Fengyi, the bewildered Chu Fengyi suddenly raised her head and laughed wildly, "Okay! Very good! Promised to be a forever husband and wife, enemy, wait for me!" Before she finished speaking, Chu Fengyi backhanded the dagger that was stained with Dongfang Ke Yu''s blood, and stabbed her heart hard! She has her own reserve, even though she still thinks about Dongfang Ke Yu in her heart, she refuses to admit it. All the demons and obsessions come from this man. Even my own miserable life was all wronged by this man! Now that he had been sent down by himself, her anger suddenly lost its target, and everything around her became dull. Since there is no meaning in living anymore, why bother to be persistent and refuse to let go? Dying is never a difficult thing, only living is suffering for the rest of your life! When the sharp blade pierced her heart, Chu Fengyi didn''t feel any pain, but felt a sense of relief. Finally, she can let go of all her knots and burdens, and can calmly face up to the matter between Pingshun and Lingxi. When Lingxi and Shun finally got close to the gold-plated phoenix, Chu Fengyi was exhausted. Lingxi had already cried into tears, unable to accept the fact that her parents left her at the same time, so choked up that she couldn''t utter half a syllable. Chu Fengyi wanted to raise her hand, but she didn''t have much strength in her body, she couldn''t even do this simple movement. She took a deep look at Ping Shun in front of her, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please... take good care of my daughter..." After struggling to finish these words, Chu Fengyi didn''t have the strength to tell Lingxi again, so she closed her eyes and left this world completely. Lingxi lay on Chu Fengyi''s body, crying several times until she almost fainted. However, no amount of tears and tears can change the fact that Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi died successively. The mournful cries were still echoing in the palace, the pouring rain suddenly stopped at this moment, and the air was filled with the smell of death. The guards present were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They were nailed in place like wooden stakes, unable to accept the queen''s suicide like Lingxi. After a long time, the clever guard knelt down first, and shouted loudly, "The queen is dead, welcome the new queen!" Under his leading shout, the rest of the guards fell to their knees and shouted loudly, "Welcome to the new queen!" Now that the Queen Chu Fengyi and the former King Dongfang Keyu both died suddenly, only Lingxi is left in the royal blood, and they can only bow down to Lingxi. No matter how these guards kowtowed, Lingxi was indifferent as if he couldn''t hear it. Sad, she was immersed in the grief of her parents'' tragic death, and she didn''t want to pay attention to other things at all. As for the position of queen, she is not rare at all! Standing behind Lingxi, Pingshun sighed deeply, and bent down to help Lingxi up, "Okay, don''t be sad, you should cheer up and organize the funeral for them." Now the fact is settled, no matter how many tears, nothing can be changed. The only correct thing is to cheer up and clean up the mess. Although Lingxi looks weak, she has never been the kind of soft and uninitiated girl. She stretched out her hand to wipe her eyes that were red and swollen from crying, then glanced at the guards kneeling below, and tried to calm down her voice, "Get up, first gather up my father''s body, and then talk about the rest Also, quickly release General Ke and Lan Xin from the dungeon!" The guards lowered their heads and remained silent. Although they knelt down to worship Lingxi, they didn''t actually respect her in their hearts, it was just because of her status as a princess. Seeing such a situation, Lingxi did not turn angry, but said in a cold voice, "What? Is my order just a waste of paper now? What are you still doing? Hurry up and execute it!" Normally, Lingxi was soft-spoken, but now she suddenly became strict. These guards were obviously taken aback, and two of them immediately jumped out to carry out her orders, "Yes, Your Royal Highness, no, it is the respected queen. His Majesty!" Ever since their wedding night, Ke Jia and Lan Xin have been imprisoned in the dungeon. The treatment there is naturally not good. They are locked in a dimly lit cell every day, and the prisoners eat moldy and spoiled food for three meals. Even so, Lan Xin didn''t complain at all, instead she softly comforted Ke Jia, who was full of guilt, "It''s okay, don''t blame yourself like this, okay? It''s been much better." Ke Jia leaned against the wall with his head down, his slightly narrowed eyes were full of guilt, "You don''t have to comfort my Lan Xin like this, it''s because I didn''t take good care of you, and I sent you and me to jail and suffer." Seeing that Ke Jia was still slumped, Lan Xin quickly bent down and gently hugged the gloomy Ke Jia, "Fool, how could you be the one who got involved? You should be the one who got hurt by me! If it wasn''t for me insisting on entering the palace Arguing with the queen, you grand general, you will never be so downcast." Chapter 2758 Ke Jia stretched out his hand to hold the catkin that Lan Xin handed over, and his heart was full of sadness, "I know you want to make me feel better, but Lan Xin, as your husband, can only watch you suffer without being able to do anything, I really despise myself like this." Lan Xin simply leaned on Ke Jia with a peaceful smile on her face, "Fool, you are not helpless, but you are here to suffer with me." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and rubbed Ke Jia''s short hair, her movements were exceptionally gentle, as if she was stroking a puppy, "No matter where we are, as long as we are still together, what is there to be unhappy about?" Only now did Ke Jia have a smile on his face. He reached out and pulled Lan Xin into his arms, buried his head in her neck, and murmured in a low voice, "I''m sorry Lan Xin, these days should be our honeymoon trip , after we go out, I swear I will definitely supply you." Lan Xin smiled lightly and pursed her lower lip, she leaned on Ke Jia''s shoulder and nodded slightly, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to make up for my honeymoon." It is true that there are many inconveniences in the cell, but these did not make Lan Xin upset. After all, she was used to living a hard life before, and she survived much more hardship than the present, so what is this little imprisonment? Lan Xin thought that the queen was only angry for a while, and when her anger subsided, she would release herself and Ke Jia, so she didn''t worry about herself at all. The only thing that worried her was Lingxi and Shun. She didn''t know how they were doing outside, whether they were forcibly separated by the queen. Over the years, Lan Xin has patiently raised Lingxi, knowing that although her character looks gentle, she is actually very stubborn in her heart. Once it''s something Lingxi decides, even eight cows can''t pull her back. Now that the Queen''s personality is so irritable, and Lingxi''s personality is so stubborn, there will definitely be disputes between the two of them... Of course, Lan Xin didn''t tell Ke Jia about this worry, she just kept it in her heart. She and Ke Jia were trapped in the cell, and Ke Jia was depressed enough. If he expressed his worries again, Ke Jia would feel even more stressed. At this moment, footsteps sounded from far away in the cell, from far to near. Lan Xin looked at the entrance strangely, it was not time for meal yet, why did the guards in charge of guarding the cell come here at this time? Is it the queen who wants to interrogate them? Or was Lingxi also locked in? In Lan Xin''s worried eyes, Lingxi''s figure really appeared first. Her complexion was very ugly, her eyes were red and swollen, and it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Behind Lingxi, followed by Ping Shun with the same ugly face, followed by several guards. Oops! It seems that as she guessed, Lingxi was also locked in! Lan Xin''s tears fell instantly, and she rushed to the railing of her prison, stretched out her hand and shouted to Lingxi, "Lingxi, did you contradict the queen and get locked up too? Oh, what''s the matter?" Do it!" Lingxi was walking forward with her eyes downcast, but when she heard Lan Xin''s voice, she immediately raised her head and ran towards Lan Xin, "Aunt Lan, Aunt Lan!" She wept while running, all the way here, pearly tears scattered all over the ground, the miserable expression on her face made Lan Xin more convinced of her previous deduction. It seems that the queen is really crazy, and actually locked up the sensible Princess Lingxi! "Princess Lingxi, don''t cry. The queen is only angry for a while. When she calms down, she will let you out." Lan Xin stretched out her hand and shouted at Lingxi, and she had already held Lingxi''s hand. Her hand was so cold, like frost and snow in winter, so Lan Xin held it tightly, "Princess Lingxi, why are your hands so cold? Did you have a quarrel with the queen? It''s okay, After all, mother and daughter are connected, she won''t be really angry with you..." "No, Aunt Lan, it''s not like this." Before Lan Xin finished speaking, Lingxi''s tears rolled down again. Her blue eyes were filled with sadness, and she choked up sobbing at Lan Xin, "Aunt Lan, my mommy... she... she went..." "The queen has gone? Where have you gone?" Lan Xin was a little dazed, subconsciously asked Ping Shun who was standing behind Lingxi, and her tone became urgent, "Ping Shun, what''s going on, you should tell me quickly!" Ke Jia on the side understood it, and looked at Ping Shun in shock, "Make it clear, the princess said it, is that what you mean?" Ping Shun nodded, "Yes, Lingxi''s mother... committed suicide not long ago, she has already gone..." This news was like a bolt from the blue, shocking Lan Xin''s mind to a blank! She first widened her eyes in surprise, then she clenched Lingxi''s hand a little more tightly in disbelief, and shook her head desperately, "Lingxi, tell me it''s not true, it''s not true! Queen, she just If you come back with a bad personality, you will never do such extreme things!" The teardrops on Lingxi''s face rolled even harder, and he nodded with a sob, "Aunt Lan, not only my mommy, but also my daddy, went with her..." Lan Xin was even more shocked now, shaking her head desperately, "Impossible, impossible! This is not real, it must be a nightmare!" Ke Jia, who was standing beside her, realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly supported Lan Xin, who was so excited that she was about to faint, and asked Ping Shun in a deep voice, "Tell me quickly, what''s going on?" Ping Shun pursed his lower lip, and told the whole story in a low voice, "I was imprisoned by Curtis, I escaped after injuring him, and ran into a shopping battle with the Queen''s army. Later, I didn''t know what happened to the Queen and the others. What, when we arrived, the former king had already passed away, and your queen only had time to let me take care of Lingxi, and she also passed away..." "It''s impossible! Queen, I''m going to see the queen! You guys must have deliberately arranged this to lie to me!" Lan Xin didn''t believe it at all, and rushed to the door of the cell and slammed on the door like crazy, "Open the door and let me out! I''m going out to meet the Queen!" Ping Shun hurriedly helped Lan Xin open the cell door, and as soon as she opened it, Lan Xin rushed out, staggering towards the outside of the cell, shouting as she ran, "Queen, Lan Xin is here! They must be lying to me, yes You''re lying to me!" Ke Jia was worried about Lan Xin, so he ran out quickly, and walked behind with Ping Shun supporting Ling Xi who was still sad. When they came out, Lan Xin had already cried and collapsed in the main hall, her voice was extremely bleak, "Queen, my queen, why are you so stupid!" Ke Jia stood silently behind Lan Xin, with sadness in his eyes, obviously unable to accept the fact that Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi left at the same time. Lingxi was supported by Pingshun and walked back to the main hall, just hearing Lan Xin''s sad cry made her eyes turn red. Chapter 2759 Afraid that she would be sad again, Ping Shun quickly persuaded her in a low voice, "Lingxi, you must cheer up and hide your sadness, there are still many things waiting for you to do." "Well, don''t worry." Lingxi nodded, took a deep breath to calm down all the sadness. What Ping Shun said is correct, now that her mommy and daddy passed away on the same day, the entire W country lost its king who guided them. If it is not handled well, it will cause new chaos. She is the only princess of country W and must ensure that her subjects do not fall into any turmoil. In this country, Lingxi doesn''t have any feelings, and the only bond is her biological parents and Aunt Lan. Now that Aunt Lan has married two people who have been waiting for her for many years, and her parents passed away at the same time, it is time for her to leave without worries. This thought flashed through Lingxi''s mind, and then it got out of hand. She believes that she does not have the ability to manage the country well, and the only one who can manage the overall situation now is General Ke who loves Aunt Lan deeply! I believe that under the leadership of Aunt Lan and General Ke, Country W will be peaceful, prosperous and vibrant! After paying attention, Lingxi walked to Lan Xin and gently held her hand, "Aunt Lan, don''t be too sad, Mommy has been stuck in the emotions of the past, so she chose to commit suicide This is the point of no return. If it makes her happier, let her go." Lan Xin sadly looked at Chu Fengyi who had been covered by a white cloth, and still couldn''t believe that the queen she had served for so many years had chosen such an ending. "Lingxi, don''t hate your mommy, she is just blinded by paranoid hatred and doesn''t know how to love you." Lan Xin choked up sobbing, "There is no mommy who doesn''t love children in this world, she really What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t know how to express it, I always think my own way is the best, but forget to ask your opinion.¡± "I don''t know Aunt Lan. Mommy has been in a lot of pain all these years. She didn''t forgive Daddy for hurting her until the moment she left. She is so scarred that she can''t take care of herself. How can I blame her?" Lingxi said Sighing, she pulled herself together, "Aunt Lan, I need to ask you and General Ke for something. Would you like to help me?" Lan Xin didn''t even think about it, she just nodded and said, "Lingxi, I watched you grow up, if you have something to say, you don''t have to be so polite. No matter how difficult the person is, I will go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of ??fire, and I will do it for you." You do it!" Ke Jia at the side reached out to grab Lan Xin, but it was too late, so he shook his head helplessly. He had vaguely guessed something, but he wasn''t sure, so he could only stand aside and listen quietly. Who knew that things were developing as Ke Jia expected, Lingxi held Lan Xin''s hand tightly, and solemnly entrusted, "Aunt Lan, I want to entrust the entire W country to you and General Ke, you are the best!" The right person." Only then did Lan Xin realize that her answer just now was too arbitrary, she quickly shook her head, "No, no, no, I can''t help you with this kind of thing, Lingxi, you should be the next queen, instead of handing over the country indiscriminately .¡± Lingxi already knew that Lan Xin would shake her head, and held her hand tightly, "How can this be reckless and entrusted to others? Aunt Lan, you have worked so hard to bring me up, and looking at the whole country of W, there is nothing like you and me." General Ke is a more suitable candidate." "No, this is nonsense! Country W has always been a hereditary queen, and we have no qualifications to manage such a huge country!" Lan Xin still refused, unwilling to accept such a heavy burden at all. "Aunt Lan, you just said that you are willing to do anything for me." Lingxi narrowed her eyes pretending to be wronged for fear that Lan Xin would not agree. Good for the people of the entire kingdom. General Ke has been working hard for many years and is loyal to the kingdom. With your assistance, I believe he must be more suitable than me." "But..." Lan Xin still wanted to shake her head, this ridiculous idea of ??stopping Lingxi is not in line with the ancestral system at all! "Don''t shake your head again, Aunt Lan. In fact, I''m not as strong as you look. Now I just want to hide and cry." Seeing that Lan Xin couldn''t be persuaded, Lingxi quickly played the emotional card, "Please help me Aunt Lan, at least until I can shoulder the kingdom alone, you and General Ke will help me take care of the kingdom, okay?" Now that Lingxi has talked about this, Lan Xin knows that what she said is superfluous. She nodded helplessly, "Lingxi, you must cheer up quickly and shoulder the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the country as soon as possible, this is your inherent responsibility!" Seeing what Lan Xin said, Lingxi knew that she had agreed to him for the time being, and that the big rock in her heart had finally fallen to the ground. As long as Lan Xin and Ke Jia agree temporarily, she is sure to hand over this burden to them completely! It''s not that Lingxi has no sense of responsibility, but that he really knows himself too well, and he simply doesn''t have the ability to be the queen of a country. As a high-ranking person, one must be decisive, and one must not mix any personal feelings when dealing with state affairs, and can only focus on the overall situation. But Lingxi''s heart is soft and soft, and she doesn''t have the hostility of being a king at all. Once she has not yet, she is likely to become the kindest and most useless queen in the history of country W, and even bring a painful disaster to the kingdom because of her indecision! Guan Lingxi can still distinguish this kind of overall situation, which is the reason why Lan Xin agreed to temporarily take charge of the government. And the next thing she has to do is to send away her parents who have loved her all her life, been ruthless all her life, and tortured each other all her life. When they were alive, they tortured each other, and their love life was full of ups and downs; now that both of them have passed away, Lingxi just wants to hold a grand funeral for them, so that they can get rid of all the past and old grievances, and start a happy life down here. Under Lingxi''s arrangement, the generals Ke Jia and Lan Xin are temporarily in charge of everything in the palace. Seeing Ke Jia sitting in charge, the officials who were already on the verge of action, no one dared to make a mistake, let alone form a party for personal gain in private. A crisis that was likely to sweep the country was suppressed like this, followed by a grand funeral for the whole country. This funeral shocked all the people in Country W, and they rushed to the streets to watch the whole process of Princess Lingxi''s filial piety for her parents. When the last shovel of loess was lifted down, the joint burial mound was completely sealed, marking the end of Dongfang Ke Yu and Chu Fengyi''s life. Lingxi was wearing plain white clothes and knelt on the ground, the grief on his face was moving. Today, she has a kind of ethereal beauty, just kneeling there makes people feel sorry for her. Especially the small white flowers inserted at the temples, gently stroked by the breeze, reflecting her delicate face, which is particularly affectionate. Chapter 2760 Pingshun accompanied Lingxi the whole time, for fear that she would collapse because of her sadness. Fortunately, Lingxi was far stronger than he imagined. Although he was so sad that his steps were sloppy, he persisted the whole way. Now all the people who attended the funeral had left, leaving only Ping Shun, Ling Xi, the two spirit beasts, and Ji Feiluan who remained silent all along. But Ke Jia and Lan Xin had to leave after the funeral was over because they were also responsible for other matters in the palace. Ping Shun glanced at Ji Feiluan behind him, and always felt that he was a bit strange, such as Ji Feiluan''s sudden appearance, and his familiarity with the terrain of the palace... But right now is not the time to explore this, the first thing he has to do is to appease the sad Lingxi. Ping Shun shook off the doubts in his heart, then bent down and squatted beside Lingxi, and said softly, "Lingxi, should you go back?" "Go back? Where are you going?" Lingxi raised her head in a daze, her blue eyes were full of confusion, "Daddy and Mommy are gone, where is my home now? Ping Shun, I have no home anymore." As she spoke, crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corners of Lingxi''s eyes, causing her to cry choked up, and she threw herself into Ping Shun''s arms in a gaffe, "I don''t have a daddy or a mommy anymore, and I don''t have any relatives, let alone a home! You Tell me, where else can I go? Tell me!" Holding Lingxi who was crying miserably in his arms, Ping Shun''s heart ached. He knew that Lingxi couldn''t hold on anymore at this time, and finally removed all the strong disguises, and could only hide in his arms and cry. Pingshun stretched out her hand and patted Lingxi''s thin back lightly, "Hey, cry out when you''re sad, cry out with all your heart. You won''t be without a home. From now on, I will be your only support, and my home is you No matter where you go, I will be by your side." Lingxi, who cried bitterly, huddled in Pingshun''s arms, crying embarrassingly, "But I still want them to live, even if Mommy doesn''t agree with us being together, I will work hard to win her consent, and I don''t want her to just leave me like this Leave! From now on, I will be a child without a daddy and a mommy, and there will be no more!" Ping Shun tightly hugged Lingxi, who lost her composure, and coaxed her softly, her voice was extraordinarily gentle. Ji Feiluan in the distance watched all this silently, the corners of his mouth raised quietly, there seemed to be an imperceptible sarcasm hidden in it. He stood there watching for a while, then walked to Lingxi and Heshun, and asked softly, "Do you know how to get out of here?" Pingshun was comforting Lingxi softly at first, when he heard Ji Feiluan''s words, he immediately turned his head and looked over, "Do you know?" The mysterious origin of Ji Feiluan was unknown, and Pingshun suddenly became a little more alert. Facing Pingshun''s probing eyes, Ji Feiluan smiled amiably, "If I''m not mistaken, the vortex near Alcatraz Island is the passage for you to leave here." As soon as his words fell, Ping Shun immediately stood up and questioned Ji Feiluan vigilantly, "How do you know that there is a whirlpool near Alcatraz Island? Did you go in and out of it?! Tell me, who are you?" "Do you want to be so nervous?" Ji Feiluan waved her hand with a smile, signaling Pingshun to relax, "I just occasionally heard it mentioned by others, saying that it is the whirlpool near Alcatraz Island, which is the passage to leave here, of course I have never been there. You can just treat it as a small talk, and listen to it." "Occasionally hear it from others?" Ping Shun''s suspicious eyes did not relax in the slightest, and he still stared at Ji Feiluan with piercing eyes, "Who did you hear it from? I am very curious about this. If possible, I would like to visit it in person. This old man." "Oh, what''s so difficult about this is that there is an old man who sells wine next to the courtyard where we lived before. I heard him say that by chance when he was selling wine." Curtis answered fluently, without any embarrassment or hesitation. Ping Shun stared at Ji Feiluan without blinking, trying to see the flaws in his eyes when he spoke. However, after he stared at it for a long time, Ji Feiluan''s expression remained as usual, and there was no sign of a guilty conscience avoiding his gaze. Only then did Ping Shun lower his eyes slightly, could it be that all this was really a coincidence? But isn''t this too much of a coincidence? As soon as she discussed with Lingxi about leaving country W, Ji Feiluan said that she knew the way to leave here. The most suspicious thing is that the way out he mentioned is actually in the vortex near Alcatraz... Ping Shun went back and forth to Alcatraz Island before, and noticed an unusually dangerous vortex there, like a mouth that seemed to be able to swallow everything around it. Is such a restless existence really the only way out of here? Not only Pingshun was suspicious, but even Lingxi became strange. She has never been to Alcatraz Island, and she is not familiar with the terrain there, nor has she seen the whirlpool that Ji Feiluan was talking about. Now hearing what Ji Feiluan said, Ping Shun''s face was so ugly, she couldn''t help looking at Ping Shun worriedly, "What kind of vortex is it? Isn''t it scary there?" Ji Feiluan stood with folded arms, looked calmly at Pingshun and Lingxi who were hesitant, and said unhurriedly, "You don''t have to be so nervous, maybe the old man who sells wine is talking nonsense? After all, no one will believe it. The passage of the world will be a terrible undersea vortex." When he didn''t say that, Ping Shun still didn''t quite believe it. Now, after hearing Ji Feiluan''s advice to them not to take that underwater vortex seriously, Ping Shun paid more attention to it, and asked Ji Feiluan seriously, "What kind of old man is he? Take me there to have a look." Ji Feiluan scratched her hair, and said in embarrassment, "I can''t remember his appearance, anyway, it is on the right side of our rented room, there is a pear tree there, every afternoon there will be an old man carrying loose wine to sell." "Come every afternoon?" Ping Shun looked up, the sun was hanging upright, and it was about to move to the west. "It will be afternoon soon. It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. I will go over and ask that old man now." Ping Shun, who was anxious to get out of here, finished speaking, and immediately snapped his fingers, and Xiaobai and Leopard rushed to his side in an instant. Ping Shun got on his horse, then looked at Lingxi who was still standing on the ground, "Lingxi, do you want to go with me?" "Alright, I''ll go with you to have a look." Lingxi nodded lightly, now that her parents are both dead, she is very sad to see the plants and trees that W has passed by. If you can leave with Ping Shun, it''s good to change your mood temporarily. The deceased is gone, she must adjust her mood and try to live the rest of her life well. Seeing that Lingxi agreed to come down, Pingshun bent slightly, held Lingxi''s left hand with his right hand, and pulled her onto Xiaobai''s back with a little force. The leopard on the side flicked its tail in dissatisfaction, and complained silently in its heart: In fact, riding on it is more exciting, okay? The master really has no taste, every time he rides on Xiaobai''s back! Chapter 2761 Of course, Xiaobai couldn''t hear Leopard''s complaints, and after Pingshun hugged Lingxi and sat down, he rode away. Ji Feiluan looked at Ping Shun who was leaving in a hurry, shook his head slightly, and then turned his eyes to Leopard who hadn''t had time to leave. Now that Pingshun is out of trouble, how can Leopard be willing to carry Ji Feiluan on his back? It raised its head arrogantly, and then rushed out like an arrow, without any chance to sit on its back with Ji Feiluan. Leopard''s speed was very fast, and he disappeared after chasing Xiaobai in a blink of an eye. Ji Feiluan did not catch up, but turned around and walked slowly in the opposite direction. Not long after he walked out of the imperial mausoleum, two mysterious men in black walked out from the hidden woods. The whole body of these two people was covered tightly by black cloth, only their eyes were exposed, no matter how they looked, they were dressed as dead soldiers. They quietly came to Ji Feiluan, cupped their fists respectfully and said, "Young master!" "Well," Ji Feiluan nodded lightly, not surprised by the appearance of the two, but snapped his fingers lightly, "Everything will follow the original plan, and I will definitely win." "Yes!" The two men in black responded in unison, and disappeared after a few jumps. Ji Feiluan continued to walk forward with a calm expression, as if the two men in black had never appeared before. In the palace at this time, Ke Jia and Lan Xin rushed back after attending the funeral. They still have a lot of aftermath to deal with, to prevent the country from causing turmoil due to the simultaneous death of Queen Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu. The two returned to the palace soon, Lan Xin was still depressed, still immersed in the pain of the Queen''s departure. "Lan Xin, I''ve been busy all day today, do you want to take a rest first?" Ke Jia asked softly, afraid that Lan Xin would be tired. Busy presiding over the state funeral during the day, Lan Xin couldn''t cry anymore. She was really tired at the moment, so she nodded silently and followed Ke Jia to the side hall. Because Lingxi had agreed to deal with the affairs of the palace temporarily, Ke Jia and Lan Xin did not go back to the General''s Mansion, but tidied up the side hall at random and stayed there temporarily. All kinds of facilities are available in the side hall, but it is not as luxurious as the queen''s bedroom, and it is closer to Lan Xin''s maid''s residence. The two walked back all the way, without saying anything on the way, the warm sun shone on their bodies, which made Lan Xin feel the illusion of a world away from her heart. Seeing the gate in the distance, Lan Xin suddenly stopped, and said with a long sigh, "Maybe we shouldn''t come back, so that even if the queen is on that devil island, she can at least have a good time." Knowing that she was feeling uncomfortable again, Ke Jia quickly held her hand and persuaded, "Fool, many things are predestined in the dark, and we can''t just avoid them if we want to. It''s like doomed doom." , nothing can be avoided." Lan Xin frowned quietly when she heard this, and the sadness in her heart became more and more intense. She also knew that many things were preordained long ago, but she was just being stupid, hoping that there would be such a possibility. Lan Xin, who stopped her feet, raised her head and looked into the distance. The shadows of the trees were dancing, and the halo cast by them was like teardrops blurring the edges. She couldn''t control the soreness in her nasal cavity, and the tears rolled down quietly. She knows that many things in life are like this. If you lose it, you can never get it back, just like the time that has passed and will never return. But the reluctance in my heart makes all kinds of assumptions like crazy, hoping that I still have a chance to redeem, save and change the established facts! Forget it, I am already old, how can I still be childish like a child? Lan Xin took a deep breath, turned her head and asked Ke Jia, "Am I stupid? I''m unreasonable like a child? How did you put up with me like this?" Ke Jia squeezed the hand holding Lan Xin tightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was full of tenderness that could drown people, "Fool, I have fallen in love with you deeply since the first time I saw you. Whether it is Whether you are good or bad, I am in love with you like a treasure. Besides, when did you become childish? In my eyes, you are always elegant, generous and indomitable. " Lan Xin''s face, which had been gloomy all day, finally had a little smile, feeling that she had warmed up a lot from the shadow of the Queen''s death. She shook Ke Jia''s hand holding her back, and said softly, "You were always taciturn in the past, why is your mouth so powerful now?" "No, these are words from the bottom of my heart, words from my heart." Ke Jia smiled warmly all the time, holding Lan Xin''s hand and pressing it to his heart, "If you don''t believe me, listen, every beat here is dancing for you." It is said that iron-blooded tough guys don''t understand tenderness, and no one would have thought that Ke Jia, who has become gentle, can say such sweet words of love that are so sweet. Lan Xin only felt that her ears were burning badly, she gently pulled her hand out of Ke Jia''s grasp, and walked shyly into the gate of the side hall. Ke Jia hurriedly followed, watched as Lan Xin drank a bowl of calming tea, accompanied her to the bedroom and lay down. I don''t know if it was because Lan Xin cried too sadly during the day, or because Ke Jia was lying on her side, which made her feel safe enough, Lan Xin fell asleep after a while. Lan Xin''s breathing was very even, and her face relaxed, like a Sleeping Beauty. Ke Jia got up slowly, afraid that Lan Xin would be disturbed by too much movement, until he sat up completely, then he lowered his head and stared at the girl beside him who was being held on the tip of his heart. In this life, he had married her as he wished, and he had no desires or desires. The only thing he can''t let go of now is the unfulfilling son left behind by his brother. Thinking of Curtis, Ke Jia couldn''t help but sighed deeply. Over the years, he was busy dealing with various affairs and neglected to discipline Curtis, which caused him to develop an arrogant and arrogant personality. If he could have ordered Curtis to see clearly that Lingxi already had his heart, he probably wouldn''t have done such an inconsequential mistake. However, the big mistake has already been made, and the relationship between Curtis and Ping Shun has already been formed. Although Ke Jia was sure that Ping Shun didn''t care about Curtis at all, and would never trouble Curtis again, but thinking of Ping Shun''s terrifying skill, Ke Jia couldn''t help but worry about Curtis'' safety. Judging from Ping Shun''s tone before, it was clear that Curtis deliberately made things difficult and locked Ping Shun up. No matter whether it was Curtis''s selfishness to imprison Pingshun, or Chu Fengyi''s order, Pingshun''s release now must have gone through a fierce battle. If this is the case, I''m afraid Curtis is in danger... No matter how wrong Curtis is, after all, he is the only descendant of his brother, Ke Jia gets very irritable when he thinks of this. Chapter 2762 He couldn''t sleep anymore, so he sat up carefully from the bed, and decided to go to the general''s mansion to find Curtis. Right now, he doesn''t know whether Curtis is seriously injured or dead. As his uncle, he can''t ignore him no matter what. After making a decision, Ke Jia walked out of the side hall silently, turned around and closed the door gently. After he walked out two steps, he turned back lightly, and told the maid at the door, "Stay here, and if Madam wakes up later, tell her that I have some private matters to deal with, so that she doesn''t have to look for me. " "Yes, General." The maids responded in unison, and Ke Jia walked away in peace. After he left the side hall, he got into his own car and drove towards the General''s Mansion. The imperial palace is not too far from the General''s Mansion, and Ke Jia arrived at the gate of the General''s Mansion in just a few minutes. When the guards on duty saw Ke Jia appearing, they immediately knelt down on the ground and welcomed him back home in unison, "Welcome the general home!" During the day, the funerals of Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu were well known throughout the country, and everyone also knew that Ke Jia temporarily handled government affairs on his behalf, but they did not see Ke Jia in person. Now that Ke Jia really appeared, it was inevitable that these loyal guards would be emotional. Ke Jia naturally saw the happiness of his subordinates, nodded slightly, stopped the car, opened the door and walked out, "Well, do you know where Curtis is?" These guards look at me and I look at you, they don''t know how to answer Ke Jia''s question. These days, because Ke Jia was not around, Curtis was showing off his power in the general''s mansion, beating and cursing these guards as soon as he raised his hand, which was very annoying. Later, after Ping Shun broke out of the underground cell, these guards should not have seen it, and they never went to ask, lest they be scolded by Curtis again. So when Ke Jia asked now, they really didn''t know how to answer. Ke Jia had experienced the world for a long time, and when he saw the guards looking at each other, he guessed their thoughts. He didn''t ask any more details, but asked in a low voice, "Did Curtis build a cell in the mansion privately? Take me to that place to have a look." The guards breathed a sigh of relief, and two guards jumped out to lead the way, "Good general, please come with us." Under the leadership of these two guards, Ke Jia quickly came to the underground cell that Curtis had set up privately. This place is located in a remote back garden, the entrance is at the rockery, it is hard to notice without looking carefully, so Ke Jia did not notice it before. "General, the glass cell is just under the rockery." After a guard finished speaking, he took the lead to go down from the entrance. Ke Jia frowned slightly, and then walked in through the entrance. As soon as he walked in, he smelled a strong smell of blood. The choking smell made Ke Jia frown even more, and he was even more convinced that Ping Shun had gone through a fierce battle here! I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Curtis, and whether he will survive¡­ With such apprehension, Ke Jia quickened his pace and finally came to the underground cell. The lights were on here, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense, making people want to vomit. Ke Jia scanned the cell with sharp eyes, and found that there were only glaring bloodstains left on the ground, and there were no corpses. I think this place has been cleaned by someone, since there is no sign of Curtis, it proves that he is still alive! Ke Jia''s eyelids twitched abruptly, and he called out Curtis''s name, "Curtis, Curtis? Where are you?!" The high-pitched voice spread underground, and was refracted by the heavy glass, forming a hollow echo, but no one answered. Ke Jia''s brows were completely wrinkled into a zigzag shape, he was stunned for two seconds, and continued to shout, "Curtis, it''s me! I''m your little uncle, and I''m here to look for you now! If you get hurt, tell me Me, I''m here to pick you up!" After a series of calls, Ke Jia waited quietly for more than ten seconds, and finally heard a faint response, "Little uncle? Is it really you?" The voice was extremely weak, and it was obvious that the speaker was in a very bad situation, and Ke Jia''s heart shuddered when he heard it. He hurriedly followed the sound and continued to call Curtis'' name as he walked, "Curtis, tell me quickly, are you injured?" "Little uncle, I''m here, right here..." Curtis''s voice was louder than before, obviously because he knew that rescuers were coming, and he had the hope of surviving in his heart. After confirming the direction, Ke Jia strode forward, and soon found Curtis locked at the fork. He collapsed in a corner in a state of embarrassment, his body was covered with scars, and his face was terribly pale, as if he was terminally ill. Ke Jia has raised Curtis for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen him in such a state of embarrassment. He hastily walked over in two steps, "Curtis, where are you injured? Is it serious?" Curtis turned his head desperately in embarrassment, but because he couldn''t move his body, he couldn''t see Ke Jia who was walking over at all. It was Ke Jia who came to him and helped Curtis up from the ground, only then did he see the blood stains on Curtis'' body. "You..." Ke Jia looked down at Curtis carefully, only to find that both of Curtis''s wrists were hanging limply, and asked in surprise, "What''s the matter with your hands?" "It''s Ping Shun!" Whenever Curtis mentioned the name, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "Little uncle, Ping Shun broke my hand. If you want to avenge me, you must kill Ping Shun to vent your anger!" "You asked me to kill Ping Shun to avenge you?" Ke Jia looked disappointedly at Curtis, whose face was grim because of anger, "No one can kill him, not even the Queen!" "No, little uncle, I know you can do it!" Curtis begged bitterly with a face full of reluctance, "I know you are very disappointed in me, but Ping Shun is just an outsider, and I am your nephew Son! Are you willing to watch me get hurt?" The disappointed expression on Ke Jia''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a flat tone, "You are to blame for these things, and you can''t blame others. As for Ping Shun, if he hadn''t been merciful, the entire W country would be in crisis." Ke Jia said these words sincerely. Although Ke Jia was still imprisoned when Ping Shun and the Queen had conflicts, he knew that as long as Ping Shun had his heart, the entire W country would not be his opponent! If he hadn''t fallen in love with Lingxi, that outstanding young man would never back down again and again. It is also fortunate that he fell in love with Lingxi, so that country W did not suffer from annihilation! However, Curtis couldn''t understand Ke Jia''s words, and the murderous intent in his eyes was still flickering, "Little uncle, don''t you feel sorry for me when I ended up like this? I... I beg you, kill Ping Shun for me... ...revenge me!" Chapter 2763 After finishing these few words with difficulty, Curtis completely fainted in Ke Jia''s arms because of his serious injuries. Looking down at Ke Jia who was still full of hostility even in a coma, Curtis knew that he had indeed neglected to discipline him these years. He originally wanted to ignore Curtis and let Curtis, who couldn''t see through the facts, fend for himself. But thinking that Curtis was the only blood after his brother''s death, he sighed and hugged Curtis who was seriously injured and unconscious. Ke Jia was going to take Curtis to seek treatment from the genius doctor Feng Xizi, but the wounds on his body were easy to heal, but no one could do anything about his heart disease... When Ke Jia returned to the General''s Mansion, Lan Xin woke up leisurely in the palace. She swept away the drowsiness before falling asleep, opened her eyes and looked for Ke Jia''s figure. It''s just that people turned around in the bedroom, but couldn''t find Ke Jia, and his delicate brows couldn''t help but frowned deeply. The door of the side hall was pushed open at this moment, and two maids who were guarding the door and were in charge of serving Lan Xin came in, and bowed to her respectfully, "Madam, do you need some food? Or make a pot of scented tea?" Lan Xin just felt dry mouth, she nodded calmly when she heard this, "Alright, make me a pot of scented tea." "Yes." The maid responded respectfully and turned to leave. "Wait a minute," Lan Xin called to them from behind, and asked softly, "Have you seen General Ke? Where is he now?" The maid stopped and turned around to answer Lan Xin''s question respectfully, "General Ke walked out when Madam fell asleep, and only said that we will take care of you, and he will be back soon." Lan Xin blinked her eyes, guessed where Ke Jia had gone, and waved at the two maids amiably, "I see, you guys go down." The maids left respectfully, leaving only Lan Xin sitting in a daze in the huge side hall. Although those maids didn''t know where Ke Jia had gone, Lan Xin had guessed it and knew that Ke Jia must be looking for Curtis. Ke Jia is usually unsmiling, only in front of Lan Xin will he be happy like a child, even his eyes are full of joy. Because people in the entire W country are a little afraid of the silent Ke Jia, and they are not disrespectful when they see him. Only Lan Xin knew that Ke Jia had such a gentle and kind heart under his unsmiling appearance. He must be worried about his nephew Curtis, so he ran to check while he was asleep. Lan Xin had a very bad impression of Curtis. Especially the love affair between Pingshun and Lingxi. Although Lan Xin didn''t know the details, she deduced that if Curtis hadn''t been a hindrance, the Queen might not have become so extreme and unreasonable. Now that the queen has committed suicide, Curtis must have ended badly. Thinking about it this way, Lan Xin felt relieved, and decided not to pay any more attention to these things, so as not to spoil her mood for no reason. What she is most worried about right now is Lingxi''s future. The queen''s excessive and self-destructive behavior must have deeply hurt Lingxi''s heart. Even if Lingxi didn''t say anything, the harm she received didn''t mean it didn''t exist, otherwise she wouldn''t insist on letting her and Ke Jia manage Country W temporarily. Governing the country is not as difficult as imagined, but the heartache that cannot be seen or touched is the most troublesome. Right now, Lan Xin doesn''t know how to persuade Lingxi, so she can only pin her hopes on Ping Shun, hoping that he can make Lingxi come out of her depression. They are still young, and there are still many beautiful days waiting, so they should not be passive and lonely. Just when Lan Xin lowered her head and was thinking wildly, the maid had already brought out the brewed scented tea and several plates of delicate snacks. Lan Xin, who happened to be thirsty, drank a few cups, and before she had time to eat those delicious snacks, she saw Ke Jia striding in from the outside. As soon as his tall figure appeared, Lan Xin felt her heart drop from panic. The man in front of her who is walking towards her is the most solid support in her life! The rest of her life is not long, and she doesn''t want to think about anything now, she just wants to be silently by Ke Jia''s side, sit with him and watch the clouds and clouds, and listen to the flowers bloom and fade. The past is gone and can no longer be undone. The only thing to do now is to cherish the present and live every day in the future. And the man walking towards her in front of her is the beauty of the rest of her life! She must firmly guard this beauty, and never waste any time! After Ke Jia sent Curtis, who was seriously injured and unconscious, to the residence of the genius doctor Feng Xizi, he hurried back to the palace without even having time to change his clothes. He was in a hurry all the way, and before he entered the side hall, he saw Lan Xin sitting far away in the side hall, looking at him with a smile on his face. Originally, Ke Jia was still a little sullen because of Curtis, but now when he saw Lan Xin, his whole body instantly relaxed, and the corner of his mouth raised a happy smile. The woman in front of him is the only love in his life and the only source of his future happy life. For the rest of his life, no matter the wind or the adversity, he will guard her side, create a perfect and peaceful life for her, and fulfill his vow to take care of her for the rest of his life! And Lan Xin''s tender eyes almost made Ke Jia fall into him. That was the infatuated love he had watched over for many years, and now that it was so close in front of him, he just wanted to put aside everything, hold her little hand tightly, and spend the rest of his life with her... Ke Jia''s tall figure walked towards the smiling Lan Xin, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said with emotion, "Lan Xin, for the rest of my life, I will take good care of you and never let you have any more Any troubles and sorrows. If you are happy, I will follow you to be happy, if you are not happy, I will find a way to make you happy, and be happy with all your happiness!" Lan Xin leaned in Ke Jia''s arms, listening to his heartbeat like a drum, a sweet smile quietly bloomed on her face, "Well, every year, you and I will always be by our side." The atmosphere in the side hall is particularly pleasant. The tall Ke Jia is embracing Lan Xin, with an extremely cherished expression, as if possessing the most precious wealth in the world! -------- Riding on Xiaobai''s back, Ping Shun hugged Lingxi and walked all the way to Alcatraz Island. Xiao Bai''s speed was very fast, and the breeze rushed towards them, picking up the hair of the two of them, and even the clothes on their bodies fluttered. Seeing the coastline in the distance, Pingshun remembered that he forgot to ask Lingxi, and quickly lowered his head and asked, "Lingxi, I want to take you home, are you willing to come with me?" Lingxi nodded, her gaze was very firm, "Yes!" Now that country W has nothing she wants to miss, Lingxi just wants to leave this sad place with Pingshun. After getting Lingxi''s answer, Pingshun''s heart warmed, and she hugged her even tighter, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future and never let anyone have a chance to hurt you again!" Chapter 2764 Lingxi nestled in Pingshun''s arms, her heart was extraordinarily warm, and her voice was extraordinarily soft, "Well, I believe in you." Both of them stopped making a sound, leaned against each other and drove towards the edge of the island, and in a blink of an eye they had already reached the coastline. Ping Shun drove Xiaobai to the place where Luqiao hid the yacht before. Although the road was rough and difficult, Xiaobai was as light as walking on flat ground, and successfully brought them to the hidden cave. "There are more than a dozen yachts hidden in there, which should have been left by Luqiao before." Ping Shun said as he got off his horse, "I will go in and drive the yacht out, Xiaobai, you are responsible for protecting Lingxi, no She took a little damage." Seeing that Ping Shun was about to leave her, Lingxi suddenly became flustered, and quickly stretched out her hand to stop him, "Ping Shun!" Ping Shun, who had just taken two steps, stopped, turned her head and looked at Lingxi tenderly, "Hey, wait for me patiently, I will come out soon. The cave is dark and damp, I don''t want you to go there." Seeing that Pingshun insisted on going in by himself, Lingxi bit her lower lip in embarrassment, still flustered. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she could only smile and say, "Well, I''ll wait for you here, and I won''t go anywhere until you come out!" Pingshun didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with this sentence, and nodded to Lingxi with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ve been to this cave many times, and there will never be any problems. Be good, wait patiently for me to come back." After saying this, Ping Shun strode towards the cave with easy and gentle steps. Lingxi sat on Xiaobai''s back, watching him leave, but a thought of horror suddenly flashed in her heart: She always felt that she was about to be separated from Ping Shun at this glance, and she might never see Ping Shun again. This sudden thought frightened Lingxi, and she shook her head quickly to get rid of this terrible thought from her mind. No, Ping Shun is so powerful, how could I have such an idea! It must be that I am not willing to part with him for a second, so I have such an incredible stupid idea! Thinking this way in Lingxi''s heart, she tried her best to make herself laugh and mock herself. But her heart was always heavy, her smile was so stiff that even her fists were clenched tightly because of nervousness. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from mid-air and landed beside Xiao Bai. Lingxi was taken aback by Jishishishi, and immediately turned to look over, only to find out that it was the leopard who followed closely along the way. Her attention was instantly distracted, and her heavy heart was completely relaxed, "So it''s Leopard, I thought who it was!" Leopard glanced at Lingxi proudly, and it knew that if he showed such a trick, he would definitely scare Lingxi. The action just now was deliberately done by Leopard. The purpose is to show off his vigorous and majestic posture in front of the future mistress, so that the next time she goes out, the mistress may consider riding on her back instead of just relying on the little White! Seeing Lingxi''s astonished expression as he wished, Leopard swung his tail triumphantly, and cast a questioning look at Xiaobai. Xiaobai sneezed, rolled his eyes at Leopard, and then slowly said in animal language, "Childish!" "Childish? You''re just naive!" Leopard''s tantrum instantly dropped his pick, and growled at Xiaobai in dissatisfaction, "Didn''t you see how free and handsome I jumped off just now? You stupid horse It can''t be done at all!" However, Xiaobai was obviously not in the mood to argue with Bao''er, so he snorted his nose again in disdain, turned his head and looked away, not going to look at Bao''er, a narcissist again. Leopard was completely enraged, and circled Xiaobai, "You stupid horse, tell me quickly, who is the most handsome one? I am the king of beasts, and I will take you down in minutes !" Xiaobai let the leopard circle around him, but he didn''t look at it, and let it growl wherever it wanted. Sitting on Xiaobai''s back, Lingxi watched Leopard neighing in a low voice, and asked strangely, "Leopard, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly circling around Xiaobai, maybe you''re studying how to eat drop it?" Her words were originally meant to be a joke, but Leopard immediately wanted to play tricks on Xiao Bai, so he simply lowered his body, flashed his fangs at Xiao Bai, and let out a pre-hunting whine from his throat. If he wasn''t a horse, Xiaobai really wanted to slap Leopard in the face: This idiot, does he really regard himself as the king of beasts? Doesn''t it know that it is a spirit beast? Spirit beasts, they are thousands of times more advanced than those unopened primordial beasts, what an idiot! Therefore, no matter how leopard provoked him, Xiaobai put on a cold look and didn''t even look at it. Xiaobai''s leisurely and Bao''er''s irascibility made Lingxi feel embarrassed, and asked confusedly, "Xiaobai, Bao''er, what''s wrong with you?" Before Lingxi could figure out what was going on, Xiaobai and Leopard became vigilant at the same time, raised their heads and looked around guardedly, ready to go! They can only speak animal language, but they have a keen sense of smell that is different from ordinary people. Just now, the smell of refined iron of a sharp blade suddenly wafted in the air, and it carried an undisguised killing of Ling Ran, there must be something wrong! Seeing Xiaobai and Leopard, who were still fine just now, suddenly changed their appearance, looking like they were fighting, Lingxi misunderstood that they had conflicts, and quickly reconciled, "Xiaobai, Leopard, don''t you usually get along very well?" What? Don''t have any contradictions!" However, Lingxi continued to speak without saying a word. As soon as the words fell, Leopard suddenly showed his sharp teeth and rushed towards Lingxi who was sitting on Xiaobai''s body! The hair all over its body stood on end, its sharp teeth were drawn up, and it opened its bloody mouth and roared, but it didn''t scare Lingxi who was sitting upright. After getting along for this period of time, Lingxi knew that Xiaobai and Leopard were spirit beasts who had accompanied Pingshun for many years, and they would never attack rashly. They suddenly became abnormal, there must be danger around! While thinking about it, Lingxi subconsciously looked to her right, which was the direction Leopard was about to pounce on. There were originally waves rushing over there, but at this moment, there were suddenly a few more people in black clothes, and they were rushing towards me and Xiaobai with sharp knives! Lingxi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t know where these men in black came from, or they had been hiding in the sea for a long time, just waiting for her to be alone. The only thing she can be sure of now is that those men in black are clearly aiming at her! What about Ping Shun who went to the cave not long ago? He must have been in danger too! Just when Lingxi was worried, Leopard had already crossed Lingxi in the air, and rushed towards the men in black who were rushing towards them with sharp knives! Chapter 2765 It was as powerful as a rainbow, and it knocked down the two men in black in an instant, and then swung its sharp front claws at them! "Wow!" The sound of the waves covered the sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh, but it couldn''t cover up the soaring smell of blood. The thick blood made Lingxi almost vomit on the spot. She was about to turn her head to look, but Xiaobai had already raised her head and neighed, leading Lingxi to run aside. And just after it dodged, the sharp blades in the hands of two men in black arrived, and they were almost half an arm away, and they almost stabbed Xiaobai and Lingxi hard. Before Xiaobai could stand still, the man in black came to kill him again. The dagger raised high reflected the afterglow of the setting sun at dusk, which was extraordinarily eye-catching and dazzling. "Be careful!" Lingxi exclaimed, and subconsciously patted Xiaobai, wanting to remind him to avoid the damage of the sharp blade. Xiaobai reacted very quickly, and when the sharp blade stabbed him, he took Lingxi to avoid the fatal attack again. The ones attacking them this time were eight men in black clothes whose whole bodies were wrapped in black clothes, with only their eyes exposed. Two of them had their throats severed by Leopard''s sharp claws, and the remaining six were divided into two groups, attacking Xiaobai and Lingxi respectively, while the other group attacked the brave Leopard at the side. The opponent was three-on-one, and with a sharp blade in his hand, his aura was extremely high, which made Lingxi and Xiaobai very dangerous, and they might be injured by the attack at any time. On the other side, Ping Shun has already walked into the dark cave, looking for the yacht that was hidden here before. When he came over before, he could see a row of yachts connected together from a distance, but this time he walked in a long way, but he didn''t see anything. Ping Shun frowned suddenly, not knowing what happened here, the previous yachts were all gone. Could it be that Chu Fengyi sent someone to clean up all these yachts? Ping Shun was guessing, and looked around with excellent eyesight, only to find that the yacht is not absent, but is deeper and deeper inside. It seems that the high tide of the sea washed the yachts in, Ping Shun was overjoyed, and walked towards those yachts. He quickly came to the yacht, bent down to untie the rope that tied the yacht, thinking in his heart that he must hurry to the vortex near Alcatraz Island. "Wow!" The originally calm sea water suddenly resounded, and a black figure leaped out from it, rushing towards Ping Shun! When the sound of water sounded, Ping Shun instantly became alert, and subconsciously avoided the black shadow that was culling him. His movements were very neat, and the black shadow jumped into the air, and attacked Ping Shun again with water droplets all over his body. Holding a sharp blade in that black shadow''s hand, the sharp blade refracted the sparkling waves of the sea, as if shining light. As soon as Ping Shun stood firm, he saw the sharp blade piercing his heart, and immediately turned to hide aside. At the same time, his left hand was as fast as lightning, and he took advantage of the opportunity to grab the stabbed right wrist. "Who are you? Why are you hiding here to plot against me?!" Ping Shun asked aloud, and at the same time exerted a little force with his right hand, pinching the wrist joint of the visitor instantly deformed and cracked, and let go of the dagger in his hand in pain. The falling dagger fell to the ground, Ping Shun quickly raised his foot, kicked the dagger up with his toes, then caught it with his left hand, and stuck it to the neck of the man in black with his backhand. He didn''t use force, but pressed the sharp blade into the skin of the man in black, and immediately, bright red blood gushed out, "Tell me, who are you?" The man in black saw that he was not an opponent of Ping Shun, and the only exposed eyes flashed with despair, and he bit his teeth fiercely. Ping Shun knew something was wrong, and quickly reached out to pinch the man in black''s chin, but the man in black''s movement was too fast, and there was no time to stop it. It didn''t work for two seconds, blood flowed from the corner of the man in black''s mouth, his eyes lost all energy in an instant, and his body fell limply. Ping Shun knew that this person had been poisoned and lost his breath, so since he was no longer worth torture, he threw him away depressed. Faceless men in black like this are usually dead bodies raised by powerful families. They must have a purpose every time they go out, and if they fail to do so, they would rather bite out the poison sacs that have been hidden in their teeth than be caught and reveal their identities . Thinking of this, Ping Shun sighed and looked at the dead waiter who fell on the ground, not knowing who was trying to deal with him. Now that Chu Fengyi and Dongfang Ke Yu had passed away, the only person who had a grudge against him in Country W was Curtis, who was seriously injured by him. It''s just that for some reason, the object of suspicion that flashed in Ping Shun''s mind was not Curtis, but Ji Feiluan''s indifferent and mysterious face. As soon as his eyes changed, he immediately ran outside. Since this person is able to ambush here and prepare to attack him secretly, it is very likely that there are also people ambush outside, Lingxi is in danger! No matter who is behind the man in black, the only thing he has to do now is to ensure the safety of Lingxi first. Even though Xiaobai and Leopard were outside, Ping Shun was still not at ease. However, just after Ping Shun took two steps, four men in black jumped out from under the moored yacht like a ghost, and they attacked Ping Shun in unison. Their calm murderous aura made Ping Shun stop, his face darkened and he turned around, "Don''t waste time, let''s go together!" Before, Ping Shun thought that there was only one man in black hiding under the water waiting for a surprise attack, but now it seems that he underestimated the depth of that man''s mind. This group of men in black was divided into two groups. The man in black who rushed out first had already made plans to die, and the purpose was to dispel his guard. When he thought he could jump on the yacht with peace of mind after solving the man in black, the four men in black who had been hiding under the yacht early on were the real killer moves! They just waited to relax their vigilance and walk over, and then killed them with one blow! What a vicious thought! And the purpose of this person''s such a poisonous scheme is probably not only to kill himself, but also Lingxi who is waiting outside. Therefore, Ping Shun can''t drag on any longer, and must make a quick decision. Get rid of these four people this morning! The four men in black stared fixedly at Ping Shun, their scarlet eyes were full of murderous intent, and after looking at each other, they tacitly attacked Ping Shun! There was a bloody storm in the cave, and the situation outside the cave not far away was not optimistic. Although Leopard and Xiaobai are spirit beasts, they are not as deceitful as humans. The men in black found that they couldn''t resist, and immediately found a cigar-like thing from the waterproof black clothes, lit it, and threw it towards Xiaobai and Leopard. Those cigar-like things were thrown to the ground with burning smoke, billowing thick smoke, not to mention affecting the sight of Xiaobai and Leopard, making the surrounding air sweet and drowsy. . "What the hell is this?" Xiaobai was so smoked that he couldn''t open his eyes, he shook his head and asked Leopard in animal language, "Who is so insidious, deliberately using this kind of smoke to deal with us? I don''t have much strength left." Chapter 2766 "Who isn''t? Me too!" Bao''er felt her footsteps becoming vain, and complained in animal language, "These people must have studied us and knew they couldn''t beat us. Son, how shameless!" Not only Xiaobai and Leopard, but even Lingxi was so smoked that he had to cover his mouth and nose. She glanced at Xiaobai and Leopard, who were in a state of embarrassment, and stood up to protect them behind her. Then she glared at the men in black who were getting closer, "Who are you? Why are you targeting us?" "We are ordered by the young master to welcome the young lady back home!" The men in black said in unison, their voices were rigid, like robots without emotion, and at the same time they continued to approach without stopping. Lingxi blinked, and quickly guessed the identity and purpose of these people, "I already know who you are! The person you want to take away is me, don''t hurt them!" The man in black who was stung in his mind paused, never expecting Lingxi to be so smart. They came and went without a trace, how did this girl with beautiful blue eyes guess right? As if seeing the doubts of the man in black, Lingxi said in a deep voice, "I know that there is no one else here, only Ji Feiluan. I thought he was a good person before, but now it seems that he has deceived Mr. Dong Guo." The wolf! It''s just too odious!" The people in black neither answered nor refuted, they just kept releasing psychedelic smoke, getting closer and closer to Lingxi. "Did you hear that, it turned out to be that bastard Ji Feiluan, I said why do you think he is so unpleasant!" Bao''er was so angry that his beard was raised, and he roared in animal language, "Damn guy, wait until I meet again!" He must bite his head off!" Xiao Bai at the side was also very angry, and flicked his long mane-covered tail desperately, "Damn bastard! I let him ride on my back, what a disgrace! That guy really deserves to be kicked out!" !" However, the two spirit beasts complained and complained, but there was nothing they could do about the predicament in front of them. Their sight was obscured by the smoke, and they couldn''t see the figures of those men in black at all. They could only rush around recklessly, trying their best to protect Lingxi. And those cunning men in black relied on the thick smoke to hide, not only avoiding the attacks of Xiaobai and Leopard, but also secretly attacking with daggers frequently. Not long after, Xiaobai and Leopard were scarred by the man in black with a dagger. Even Lingxi, who wanted to protect the two spirit beasts, was almost scratched several times, and his clothes were cut into several holes. In some places, if the man in black hadn''t retracted his sharp edge in time, it would have pierced into the flesh and blood. "Don''t hurt them. I know you are Ji Feiluan''s people. His target is me. He clearly ordered you not to hurt me!" Lingxi yelled loudly, fearing that Xiaobai and Leopard would be hurt again, "If you hurt them again, the first thing I will do when I see Ji Feiluan is to let them chop off your heads!" Not to mention, Lingxi''s words really hit the man in black''s weakness. They are the dead waiters that Ji Feiluan has kept for many years, and they are trained to give their lives at any time. They are really afraid that Lingxi will lose their lives with just a word. After all, when they came over, Ji Feiluan really gave an order that Lingxi must not be harmed. The obviously stunned eyes of the man in black made Lingxi know that he had guessed correctly, and immediately protected the injured Xiaobai and Leopard behind her again, "You are not allowed to hurt them any more, I will go with you! If you dare to hurt them again They, I will bite my tongue and kill myself!" "Don''t!" The man in black became anxious immediately, and quickly stretched out his hand to assure, "Miss, our target is indeed you, please go back with us and don''t do anything, otherwise you will only be the one who suffers." "Back back, stay away from them first!" Lingxi signaled the man in black to back off, so as not to let them surround Xiaobai and Leopard again, so as not to suddenly attack and strike while he was out of sight. The target of the man in black''s ambush was Lingxi. Now that she agreed to go back with him, he stopped being aggressive and retreated according to Lingxi''s instructions. After confirming that the man in black was far away from Xiaobai and Leopard, Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the man in black, "Okay, you must promise not to hurt them again! I will..." However, before Lingxi finished speaking, the man in black who was closest to her suddenly struck out and slashed at Lingxi''s neck. He successfully succeeded, Lingxi only felt that his eyes went dark, and his whole body fell into the boundless darkness, and his body fell down limply. Several men in black immediately carried away Lingxi, who was knocked unconscious, and then quickly left without a trace. On the shore where the tide keeps churning, the waves still keep beating against the beach, but the beautiful Lingxi is no longer there, only Xiaobai and Leopard trapped by the smoke are left. In the cave at this moment, Ping Shun, who was eager to protect him, had already become murderous, and motioned for the men in black to go together. The men in black saw Ping Shun''s killing intent, their eyes obviously froze, but none of them dared to back off, and rushed over regardless. Before they came, they reported their determination to die, and they never thought about leaving this cave alive! The more they were like this, the more vicious they became, and they were merciless in killing Ping Shun. But Ping Shun''s murderous intentions had already started, and he was even more relentless when facing the enemy, and his attacks were very ruthless. His movements were not sloppy, facing the four people who rushed over, he directly punched the throats of the two people with left and right fists, and then flew into the air and landed. The two people who were hit suddenly had their throats shattered, lost their vitality, and lay down straight on the ground without breathing. After landing, Ping Shun''s offensive did not diminish, and he rushed towards the other two men in black, grabbed their necks from left to right, and then used his strength to turn upwards. He had amazing arm strength, but this time he made a murderous move, directly turning the two of them up in the air, and then slammed them to the ground! "Boom!" "Crack!" With the muffled sound, the necks of the two men in black hit the ground heavily, making the crisp sound of bones breaking. Ping Shun left the two of them with a dark face, and walked out of the cave without looking back. After the others had disappeared without a trace, the bodies of the two fell to the ground one after another, making a muffled plop that kicked up dust. Ping Shun quickly rushed out of the cave entrance, and saw thick wolf smoke rising from a distance. His heart rose to his throat in an instant, and it seemed that he had guessed it right. Those people really attacked Lingxi! hateful! Damn it! Furious, Ping Shun burst out of the cave like a cannonball, and came outside the cave in a blink of an eye. "Lingxi! Xiaobai! Leopard!" While calling out the names of Lingxi and the two spirit beasts, Pingshun rushed towards the place where the smoke was thickest like crazy! Chapter 2767 He smelled a strange fragrance in the smoke, and knew that there must be hallucinogenic ingredients mixed in. It seemed that the man had come prepared, the smoke was specially used to deal with Xiao Bai and Leopard! asshole! Damn it! Ping Shun''s fists were clenched, and he waved the smoke vigorously, trying to disperse them. As he walked towards the deepest part of the dense fog, there was still silence around him, and there was no sound responding to him at all, only the crashing waves of the sea. The more this happened, the more disturbed Ping Shun''s heart became. He never imagined that he just went to the cave to pick up a yacht, and he ran into an ambush that had been planned long ago! That Ji Feiluan is really ambitious, and his heart can be punished! "Lingxi, are you still here? Can you answer me?" Because of excessive worry, Ping Shun''s voice became trembling, and his footsteps continued to search in the smoke. However, the smoke seemed to be unable to disperse, no matter how Ping Shun waved it, it would not disperse. Fortunately, Ping Shun''s eyesight was astonishing, he quickly walked around in the smoke, and soon found Xiao Bai and Leopard lying on the ground! "Xiaobai, Bao''er, how are you?!" Ping Shun rushed to Xiaobai and Bao''er who were lying on the ground as fast as possible, bent down and asked eagerly, "Where is Lingxi? Where is Lingxi?" It''s just that Pingshun didn''t know that Xiaobai and Leopard''s spirits had been depressed for a long time because of inhaling too much hallucinogenic smoke, and they would fall into a deep sleep at any time. Before they still had energy, they heard the sound of Lingxi being knocked unconscious and taken away. They were so angry that they wanted those people to stop them and kill them all! However, the flowing smoke was still lingering and refused to dissipate, so they had to inhale a lot, only to find that their bodies gradually lost strength, and then became weaker and weaker, and finally collapsed due to exhaustion. Even Pingshun''s call to them now, Xiaobai and Leopard could hardly hear them, and they were about to close their eyes as if they were dying. Seeing that the situation was not right, Pingshun immediately grabbed Xiaobai and Leopard from left to right, dragged them out of the smoke, and dragged them into the sea. The cold seawater soaked into Xiaobai''s and Leopard''s mouths and noses, poured into their bellies, and quickly revived them. Looking at the anxious Ping Shun, Xiaobai and Leopard lowered their heads in shame. Before the master left, he clearly told them to protect Princess Lingxi. But in the end, they still watched the hostess being taken away by the villains... "Where is Lingxi? Was it taken away by a group of men in black?" Pingshun asked anxiously, "Is it possible that those people were hiding in the sea water, and after I left, they attacked you and dropped that kind of blood on you?" Smokey?" Xiaobai and Leopard immediately nodded their heads heavily, eager to answer Ping Shun''s question directly in animal language. Those human beings are really too cunning and evil to use such despicable means to them, otherwise they would have rushed out and bit their necks off! Ping Shun confirmed his guess, and he was absolutely sure that this ambush was specifically to deal with him and Lingxi. And the only one who set up this game of chess was Ji Feiluan who encouraged him to come here! There will never be another person! Thinking of how he treated Ji Feiluan when he saved Ji Feiluan, who was seriously injured and was about to die, Ping Shun felt like a fire was burning in Ping Shun''s heart, filled with boundless anger! If he had known that Ji Feiluan was such a bastard, he would never have picked him up! It''s useless to say these right now, Ping Shun didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately got on his horse and rushed towards the dilapidated courtyard where he lived before. "Xiaobai, that Ji Feiluan is a bad guy, we must stop him before he takes Lingxi away!" Pingshun said while ordering Leopard next to him, "Hurry up to the palace, Lead General Ke Jia to that broken courtyard, I need his help!" It''s not that Ping Shun has no self-confidence, but that he simply can''t bear the possibility of Lingxi being hurt in any way, so he must be sure of everything. That Ji Feiluan has planned so much quietly, it is definitely not that easy to deal with. Now that he is holding Lingxi hostage again, Ping Shun must be very careful in order to be able to hit him with one blow! Ji Feiluan, no matter what kind of scheming and planning you have, I can tell you that this time, you have made the wrong plan! Pingshun thought so in his heart, and urged Xiaobai to increase his speed, "Xiaobai, I need you to be faster, we must be ahead!" Xiao Bai was stabbed many times by the men in black in the smoke just now, but the wounds were not deep, it just looked a little shocking. Moreover, the critical situation in front of him made Xiaobai have no time to take care of himself, so he raised his speed to the highest speed like crazy. It and Leopard failed to fulfill the entrustment of its master before, and now they can only do their best to reverse the situation. That bastard named Ji Feiluan, this time, he must kick his dog''s head off! Ping Shun and Xiao Bai disappeared in a blink of an eye, and drove towards the small courtyard where they lived before. Leopard also followed Ping Shun''s words and ran towards the palace with all his might! They divided into two groups, preparing to stop Ji Feiluan as quickly as possible and rescue Lingxi. The road to the countryside is rough and difficult, Xiao Baifei usually doesn''t care about it, and it didn''t take long to bring Ping Shun to the place, but he was so tired that he was out of breath. Ping Shun quickly got off his horse, kicked the tightly closed courtyard away, and shouted loudly, "Ji Feiluan, you bastard, get out of here quickly, I''m going to kill you today!" The imposing shouts echoed so loudly, but the courtyard was extremely quiet, as if no one lived in it. The courtyard door that had been kicked open slowly closed back, Ping Shun stepped straight in from the door, and walked into the small courtyard with a tiger-like pace. "Ji Feiluan, come out!" "Don''t dodge and be a shrinking turtle, give me back my Lingxi!" Ping Shun shouted loudly, scanning the small courtyard with sharp eyes, trying to find Ji Feiluan''s hiding place. However, his voice fell for a long time without any echo, and the small courtyard was still empty. On the contrary, it was the smooth voice that attracted the attention of the neighbors, who gathered around the door and pointed. "What''s the matter with this young man? Hasn''t the Zhang family''s yard been rented out for a long time? Why come here to find someone?" "Yeah, but once I got up at night, I did see people coming and going in and out of the yard, and the lights were still on inside. It was really strange." "Don''t have any evil things, let''s go, let''s stay away, that young man is full of murderous looks, let''s not join in the fun." The neighbors who wanted to eat melons to join in the fun discussed it, worried that the murderous Ping Shun would make trouble, so they left wisely. Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to the brief noises outside, but rummaged through the rooms with scarlet eyes. Chapter 2768 At the same time, Leopard had already rushed to the palace with lightning speed. Although it is very familiar with the palace, it doesn''t know where Ke Jia lives, so it can only search carefully with its keen sense of smell. Fortunately, the leopard is a spirit beast, and its sense of smell is far more sensitive than other animals. It soon smelled the smell that belonged to Ke Jia, and followed that scent to rush over. At this time, the sun was setting, and the burning cloud in the sky was so broken that it looked like a wounded human face, showing a bit of sadness. Bao''er had no intention of admiring the beautiful scenery, followed Ke Jia''s breath to the side hall where he lived, and broke in directly. "There are giant beasts! Close the door of the inner hall!" The maid in charge of guarding the main entrance exclaimed and subconsciously closed the inner hall. Leopard hurriedly speeded up, and before the door of the inner hall was completely closed, he went straight in. After the leopard stood still, the maids discovered that this leopard was the one that lived in the palace and always followed Ping Shun. Only then did they feel relieved, but none of them dared to surround them, and they all stood aside and watched on guard. "Why did this leopard come here suddenly?" "Yeah, it shouldn''t be here to find someone, right?" "But the one called Ping Shun is not here, why did it come here to look for it?" The voices of the maids were heard by Lan Xin who just woke up, and walked over with a frown, "What''s wrong?" As soon as the words fell, she saw Bao''er standing at the door, and immediately walked over worriedly, "Bao''er? Are you coming here at this time, is Lingxi in some danger?" Leopard''s two golden eyes stared at Lan Xin, circled her half a circle, then suddenly bit her clothes and threw her on him. This sudden change caused the maids in the inner hall to panic and shouted loudly, "You bastard, quickly put Madam Lan down!" "Don''t hurt Mrs. Lan, otherwise you will never leave here alive!" Ke Jia was originally preparing dinner for Lan Xin in the back, but he rushed out immediately after hearing the chaotic voice, and then saw a scene that made him tremble with fear. The cheetah that was following Pingshun before broke into his inner hall and took Lanxin hostage. That''s right, kidnapping! From Ke Jia''s point of view, Leopard with sharp teeth and sharp claws put Lan Xin on his back at this moment, it is absolutely a hostage! He was so nervous that his voice trembled, and he stared straight into Leopard''s eyes, "You are not allowed to hurt Lan Xin! Didn''t you follow Ping Shun? Why did you come here suddenly? What''s going on?" Seeing Ke Jia coming out, the leopard shook its tail happily, then pointed its paw at the tightly closed palace gate. Now Ke Jia and the maids were stunned, not understanding what Leopard meant. On the contrary, Lan Xin, who was forced to sit on Leopard''s back, understood, and immediately turned her head to look at Ke Jia, "Leopard is probably trying to take me somewhere, Lingxi must be in danger! Open the door quickly, let''s follow!" "Are you sure?" Ke Jia was completely taken aback, "This is a leopard, does it really understand human nature? What if it hurts you?" "No, Leopard follows Pingshun almost every step of the way, and it won''t hurt me." Lan Xin shook her head with certainty, denying Ke Jia''s worries, "Hurry up and lead a team and follow Leopard over there. Lingxi must be in danger!" Leopard immediately nodded heavily, expressing that he meant it. If these people can understand the language of the beast, it can indeed Ke Jia still couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to disobey Lan Xin, so he nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''ll send someone to follow." As he spoke, Ke Jia looked at the maid standing at the door, "Open the door and let that leopard out!" The maids did not dare to disobey the order, and opened the door tremblingly. Leopard rushed out immediately, carrying Lan Xin with a worried face on his back. Ke Jia didn''t dare to delay, and immediately followed Lan Xin''s instructions, summoned a team of guards, and followed Leopard in hot pursuit. On the street outside the palace, there was such a miraculous scene. Leopard ran wildly with Lan Xin on his back, and Ke Jia led a team of guards to chase after him! This strange sight made the people of Country W startled, and they all followed to watch. Some melon-eaters, who were too idle to panic, trotted behind and chased after him. Leopard ignored the chasing crowd at all, kept his speed at a pace that they could catch up with, and soon led those people to the small courtyard where Pingshun used to live. Seeing the small courtyard in the distance, Leopard slowed down and rushed in through the courtyard door with Lan Xin on his back, and finally stopped. Lan Xin entered the courtyard in shock, and before she got off Leopard''s body, she saw Ping Shun coming out of the room with an anxious face. Before Ping Shun could read it, Lan Xin already guessed from his worried expression that something was wrong. She had gotten along with Ping Shun before, and no matter what happened, Ping Shun was always calm. Now that his eyes are so panicked, it is clear that he has encountered the most difficult thing. And the only thing that can make Ping Shun panic like this is Lingxi! "Ping Shun, did something happen to Lingxi, that''s why you sent Bao''er to find me in the palace?" Lan Xin slid off Bao''er''s back, asking Ping Shun repeatedly. "Yes," Ping Shun frowned and sighed, before replying softly, "I took Lingxi to the beach before, and then I was ambushed. When I came out of the cave, Lingxi had already been taken away." "Ambush? Who is so bold to ambush you? He even took Lingxi away?" Ke Jia came in from the door. He was chasing the leopard. He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ping Shun, and kept asking, "Is it the person that Curtis bastard arranged in advance? I''m going to go back and peel him." skin!" "No," Ping Shun shook his head, and said solemnly, "This matter should have nothing to do with Curtis. If I''m not wrong, the mastermind behind the scenes should be Ji Feiluan!" "Ji Feiluan?" It was Lan Xin and Ke Jia''s turn to be surprised, and asked in unison, "Who is Ji Feiluan?" Pingshun sighed, and then explained Ji Feiluan''s identity, "I picked him up on the side of the road with Lingxi before. He was dying at the time, and I didn''t know his origin and background. This time his The plan was set up early, the purpose was to invite you into the urn, and I didn''t doubt him at the time, which led to Lingxi being taken away because of my negligence..." Thinking of this, Ping Shun clenched his fists angrily, "If I had known that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, I shouldn''t have saved him then!" After saying this, Ping Shun sighed heavily again. Qi to Qi, he himself knew clearly in his heart that it was useless to say anything now, the most important thing right now was to quickly find Ji Feiluan''s hiding place and rescue Lingxi as soon as possible. Chapter 2769 But Country W may not be big, but it is not small either. Finding someone is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. "You actually rescued a stranger whose whereabouts are unknown?" Ke Jia had never met Ji Feiluan, so he could only try his best to ask Ping Shun about his appearance, "Tell me about his appearance, and I will ask them to draw it and search it across the country." Ping Shun shook his head and rejected Ke Jia''s proposal, "It''s useless. Since he dared to take Lingxi away in a grand manner, it proves that he has done all the work in advance, and he will definitely not stay in country W for a long time." Lan Xin frowned, "You mean, he''s not from our country W?" "No, I''m sure he is also a foreigner," Pingshun said with certainty, "When we rescued him before, he was in a dying state, and Lingxi and I couldn''t understand what he said in a coma. The dialect of a backwater. As for where he came from, we really don''t know." "Damn it, this bastard was saved by you, and he turned around to harm you, it''s just too hateful!" Lan Xin was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, "We must not sit still, Ping Shun, you''d better think about how he can deal with it!" Where do we take Lingxi, we must rescue Princess Lingxi as quickly as possible, otherwise her life may be in danger!" Ping Shun''s face became darker because of Lan Xin''s words, and he also knew that Lingxi''s situation would become more dangerous as time went by. But right now Ji Feiluan is not in this small courtyard, where will he take Lingxi? "Oh, this bastard Ji Feiluan, he must have also come from Alcatraz Island?" Lan Xin was on the side anxiously, "What is he planning to take Lingxi away at this time!" "Alcatraz?" Ping Shun''s eyes lit up instantly, and he clapped his hands heavily, "I know where he came from!" Lan Xin and Ke Jia were taken aback by Ping Shun''s reaction, and quickly asked in unison, "Where did they come from? Are they really from Alcatraz?" "No! He is not from Alcatraz Island, but he has an inseparable relationship with Alcatraz Island." Ping Shun said very firmly, "He told me before that the vortex near Alcatraz Island is my way home. If I guessed correctly, he must have entered this world from there!" Ping Shun was very sure of his guess. The terrain on Alcatraz Island was steep, especially the huge vortex, and it was impossible to find it without getting close. If Ji Feiluan hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t have said that. In addition, Ji Feiluan is a foreigner like himself, and Pingshun is sure that he came to this world from the terrible whirlpool. Although this matter sounds unbelievable, but after careful consideration, there is no loophole. Thinking of this, Pingshun didn''t delay any longer, rolled onto Xiaobai''s back, and urged loudly, "Xiaobai, we must hurry back to the place before, and then take the submarine to the vortex near Alcatraz Island." Xiaobai understood Pingshun''s words, and immediately stepped forward and ran wildly, carrying Pingshun on his back to the beach ahead. Not to be outdone, Leopard closely followed Xiaobai''s footsteps and left in the dust. Only Lan Xin and Ke Jia, who were puzzled, were left in the small courtyard, as well as a group of guards who were also stunned. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, there are still some words that cannot be digested smoothly-the mysterious vortex in the sea is the way home? This is simply too unbelievable! But right now is obviously not the time to discuss this, Ke Jia and Lan Xin looked at each other again, nodded in unison, "Chasing!" This time, another strange scene appeared in Country W, Ping Shun rode away on a horse, followed by the ferocious beast Leopard behind him. And behind them were Ke Jia and Lan Xin, who were chasing after them, and a group of guards they brought. Such a strange combination is a scene that has never been seen in the W country for hundreds of years, and more people eat melons, and they join the team chasing behind. As Ping Shun gradually came to the beach, the line behind him became longer and longer, and the crowd of onlookers became more and more numerous. However, with Lingxi''s smoothness in mind, he obviously didn''t care about these things. As soon as Xiaobai arrived at the beach, he got off the horse and rushed straight into the cave before. The charming smog on the coast has faded, and when Ping Shun rushed out of the cave in a small yacht, Lan Xin and Ke Jia had just arrived here. They frowned tightly as they watched Ping Shun ride out through the wind and waves. Ke Jia waved his hand at Pingshun, and shouted loudly, "Pingshun, what if that Ji Feiluan didn''t tell the truth! The whirlpool in the sea is the most dangerous, you must think clearly!" "Yeah, once you''re sucked into the vortex, it''s impossible to get out. You must think about it!" Lan Xin nodded and persuaded her, "Maybe he''s still hiding in the vortex with Lingxi. Somewhere in country W." Ping Shun drove the yacht to the shore, and said loudly to Ke Jia, "Now we must race against time, otherwise Lingxi will only become more and more dangerous. The search work in the country will trouble you, I will rush to that whirlpool by myself, and fight for it." Don''t miss any chance to rescue Lingxi." It has been nearly an hour since Lingxi was taken away, and if there is a delay of one minute, Lingxi will be ten times more dangerous. Pingshun has no time to choose, so he can only use two prongs to rescue Lingxi in the shortest possible time. Ke Jia originally wanted to persuade a few more words, but seeing Ping Shun''s firm eyes, he knew that he had made up his mind. That being the case, Ke Jia didn''t persuade him any more, but nodded lightly, "Okay, that''s it, you go to the sea to continue searching, so as not to miss the opportunity. I will send an order now, ordering the guards to search across the country The whereabouts of Princess Lingxi!" Lan Xin disagreed, "Is this really okay? Ping Shun, do you want to search with us?" "No, I must seize all the time and not miss any chance to rescue Lingxi." Pingshun looked at Lan Xin with a serious expression, "The search work on land depends on you, and please help me take care of the leopard And Xiaobai, they are injured, they are not suitable to follow and I continue to take risks." After finishing speaking, Ping Shun waved his hands firmly, and drove the yacht towards Alcatraz. Xiaobai and Leopard wanted to catch up subconsciously, but they were not as fast as the yacht. After running for a few steps, they were blocked by the icy sea water, and could only watch the yacht sailing into the distance. Lan Xin watched Ping Shun''s figure disappear, sighed helplessly, and waved to the eager Xiaobai and Leopard, "Xiaobai, Leopard, Pingshun went to the sea to search for Lingxi''s whereabouts, you should go back with me first." Chapter 2770 Xiaobai and Leopard roared helplessly, seeing that Ping Shun had disappeared, they had no choice but to come to Lan Xin. "Since this is the case, we must now; go back immediately and search the whole country for Ji Feiluan, this hateful bastard!" Ke Jia said, but he couldn''t help feeling troubled, "But we haven''t seen this person named Ji Feiluan before. What should I do!" Lan Xin frowned twice, and soon came up with an idea, "Just let them pay attention to whether there are mysterious foreigners around them, and report them in time if they encounter them. will be discovered." Ke Jia thought for a while, then nodded slightly, thinking that Lan Xin''s method was more reliable. After all, they had never met Ji Feiluan before, so they could only eliminate them one by one by the most stupid and practical method. Ke Jia and Lan Xin led Xiaobai and Leopard away from the shore, and started the strictest nationwide screening and search of foreigners. At the same time, Ping Shun was already riding the wind and waves in the sea with the small yacht, gradually approaching Alcatraz. Country W is not too far away from Alcatraz, but the route in the sea is not easy to go, there are small islands and reefs everywhere. Ping Shun has walked this road many times before, and now he is familiar with the road, and is rushing to that whirlpool at the fastest speed. Seeing that he would soon reach the whirlpool, Pingshun saw a fishing boat directly in front of him, on which stood Ji Feiluan with his hands behind his back. Although the two were far away, Ping Shun, who had excellent eyesight, had already seen Ji Feiluan clearly, and his blood rushed straight into his head. He yelled loudly in anger, "Ji Feiluan, you bastard, give me back my Lingxi!" The smooth voice was blown by the sea breeze and reached Ji Feiluan''s ears, making him turn around slowly. It''s just that Ji Feiluan was neither flustered nor hurried, but turned around leisurely, looking at Pingshun with a face full of surprise, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "Stop putting on airs for me here!" Ping Shun drove the yacht to the highest speed, crashed into Ji Feiluan''s boat, and then lightly jumped on it, pressing towards Ji Feiluan step by step, "Give me my Lingxi Hand it over, or I will let you taste the taste of separation!" Ji Feiluan made a frightened expression, stretched out her hand gracefully, and signaled Pingshun to turn over casually, "This boat is only this big, if you can find Lingxi, I will do whatever you want." Ping Shun looked at Ji Feiluan suspiciously, and couldn''t believe that he was so generous that he allowed himself to search the boat. No, maybe this is an attempt to cover it up, just to make him less wary. Ping Shun was extremely sure, then nodded subconsciously, "Okay, I''ll search now, but what if I find it? You''d better wash your neck and wait for me to cut it!" Ji Feiluan was not in a hurry or annoyed, he let it go, then turned around slowly, and continued to look at Sponge calmly, as if he was not afraid of searching smoothly. Ping Shun snorted heavily, pushed Ji Feiluan who was blocking the way, bent down and walked into the cabin. Now he no longer trusts Ji Feiluan at all, and decides to go in and look for it by himself, and rescue Lingxi from it! Ping Shun''s speed was very fast, Dajiao stepped into the cabin and searched carefully. But the boat was empty, only a delicate table and a round stool, there was no place to hide people at all. Ping Shun bent down and knocked the inside of the cabin step by step, but didn''t hear any hollow sound, obviously the hull didn''t have the conditions to hide. Where is Lingxi hiding by that bastard? Pingshun became more and more anxious, turned to the side of the boat, and directly questioned Ji Feiluan, who was with the old god, "Tell me, where did you hide Lingxi?" Ji Feiluan kept squinting her eyes and smirking, "Look at what you said, how could I hide Lingxi? Didn''t you want to take her to find the blue whirlpool? Why haven''t you left yet?" "Nonsense!" Pingshun became furious, grabbed Ji Feiluan''s collar, and punched his hateful face with a fist, "If you don''t hand over Lingxi to me today, I will..." It''s just that before Ping Shun finished speaking, he felt a pain in his heart, followed by the coldness of being pierced by a sharp knife through his chest. He lowered his head in astonishment, only then did he see a sharp dagger in Ji Feiluan''s hand. The dagger completely disappeared into his body, and the hilt of the dagger was held by Ji Feiluan, and he turned around leisurely. Heartbreaking pain came from Pingshun''s heart. Ji Feiluan groped Pingshun''s body with his left hand, took out the purple crystal, put it in his pocket, and then kicked Pingshun into the water, "Go on the road with peace of mind." Well, I will take good care of Lingxi for you, she is a good girl." This sudden change came so suddenly that Ping Shun didn''t even react, and fell in Ji Feiluan''s way. He subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to wring Ji Feiluan''s neck, but found that his hands had no strength, and he couldn''t even move his fingers. This stunned feeling was exactly the same as being abused by Chu Fengyi''s poison before! " "You... who are you?" Ping Shun subconsciously asked before his consciousness fell into a coma. Ji Feiluan was still standing firmly on the bow of the boat, clutching the amethyst that he scooped up from Pingshun, and then said slowly, "A person who has a relationship with you, but you don''t even know about it... let''s go with peace of mind." Don''t worry, I will take good care of Lingxi for you in the future." Ping Shun only felt chills all over his body, his body was extremely weak, and he fell to the bottom of the sea in a daze. Ji Feiluan''s smug smile alternated from distant to near, as if mocking his care, but at the same time seemed arrogant and disdainful. The anger of being fooled rose from the bottom of Pingshun''s heart, and he bit down on the base of his tongue viciously, the pain hit him, and blood flowed all over his mouth. The smell of blood rushed to his nostrils, and finally the toxicity in Ping Shun''s body was slightly relieved. He tried to move his arms and found that he finally had the strength to swim, so he immediately swam towards Ji Feiluan''s boat with all his strength. The boat was not a yacht, but it was sailing very fast, and Ping Shun exhausted all his strength to finally hook the iron chain on the boat, holding it tightly with both hands. The hull continued to sail fast, moving forward with smoothness. Ping Shun floated to the surface of the water along the iron chain, took a big gulp of fresh air, and prepared to gather enough strength before climbing onto the boat and wringing Ji Feiluan''s head off! However, before Ping Shun took a few more breaths, he found that the surrounding water became turbulent. Not only that, the originally blue sea water suddenly became thicker and thicker, like almost dark black, making people almost suffocate in this sea area. The surrounding air became salty, and the sea water kept rising, slapping Ping Shun''s body with all his strength, almost throwing him off the iron chain. Chapter 2771 Smooth and steady, trying to hold the iron chain in his hand tightly, he felt a strong suction force, and his whole body was thrown to the right! Not only that, but the surrounding water also swirls, as if there is an invisible black hole below, which is sucking down violently. Ping Shun gripped the iron chain tightly, and his whole body was thrown into the air. If he hadn''t grasped it firmly, he would have been thrown out long ago. Pingshun''s face darkened due to such a dangerous adventure, and he quickly realized that he should have been brought to the edge of the vortex by the cruise ship¡ªit was the blue vortex that Ji Feiluan had mentioned before. Ping Shun had seen that vortex from afar before, the dark blue hovering over the sea, strange and dangerous. If it is said that there are devils who commit crimes in the human world on Alcatraz Island, then this vortex is more like the eyes of the devils watching the world. People are already aware of the incomparable danger without getting close to it, but now that they are on the scene, they feel even more dangerous. Only then did Ping Shun confirm that his guess was right, Ji Feiluan really rushed here. It''s just that the vortex is extremely dangerous, Ji Feiluan is still in a boat, how can he pass through this vortex? Just when Ping Shun was puzzled, he saw that Ji Feiluan had already changed into diving clothes and turned over from the crumbling boat. Looking at each other, Ji Feiluan first widened his eyes in surprise, and then snorted coldly, "You are really lucky, and you are not dead yet." "Before you died, how could I be willing to die like this?" Ping Shun glared at Ji Feiluan, struggling to get closer. Even though the situation in front of him was so dangerous, he still wanted to strangle Ji Feiluan, a wolf in human skin, to death. Ji Feiluan saw the murderous intent in Pingshun''s eyes, and shook his head contemptuously, "Ha, you want to kill me? I advise you to save yourselves, the storm in the center of the vortex will only get worse, and you don''t even wear protective clothing , will be smashed to pieces soon!" "So the wound on your body before was not punished, but was cut by the airflow in the vortex?" Ping Shun immediately guessed the truth, and said firmly, "That''s why you''re wearing protective clothing this time, and you''re going to get out from here. Go back to the past?" It seemed that Pingshun had told the truth, Ji Feiluan''s eyes flashed a bit embarrassed, and he quickly shook his head and said, "You can guess whatever you want, the sea is your final destination, you should give up early Right! Lingxi is an extremely kind girl, just like her before, I will cherish this new fate." After speaking, Ji Feiluan put on the goggles and dived into the thick to opaque dark blue water. Ping Shun was stunned for a moment, and soon understood Ji Feiluan''s plan. It seems that it is because Lingxi resembles a certain friend of his before that he has a vicious and dark mind. This scum! He should have been left to die by the side of the road in the first place! Seeing Ji Feiluan dive into the water, Ping Shun looked at the still churning waves, gritted his teeth, resolutely let go of the chain, and plunged into the sea. He resolutely jumped down with the idea of ??being sucked into the vortex and seriously injured, but also to save Lingxi. The turbulent sea water was extremely thick, coupled with the extremely fast rotating air current, it was impossible for Ping Shun to see everything in front of him clearly. Before he calmed down, the crazy sea waves had already sucked him in, and he was shaken off vigorously like falling into a front-loading washing machine. The power of nature is incomparably powerful, no manpower can resist it, and nature is no exception. He was turned dizzy, feeling all the flesh and blood in his body rushing into his brain, and his whole body became muddled. This dazed state lasted for a few minutes, Ping Shun only felt that the force that sucked his body suddenly loosened, and the steel ball he dislodged seemed to bounce violently, and was thrown into the air! It''s not that Ping Shun doesn''t know the feeling of flying in the air, it''s just that he used to be in a conscious state, but now he is passively thrown away. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the blue sky filled with white clouds, tried his best to adjust his figure down, and found that he had already been thrown up to a height of 100 meters. Below is still the blue sea, and the blue vortex that looks like a devil''s eye is still surging seemingly calmly. It''s just that no one knows, once it is sucked in, it will be an inescapable shackle! The consequences of the altitude drop of a hundred meters are very dire. Once he falls into the sea smoothly, the powerful force will severely injure him, which is not as easy as imagined. Ping Shun knew the danger in front of him, but he was powerless to change it, because there was no place in midair to slow down the speed and force of his descent. At this moment, a group of blue dolphins suddenly jumped out of the water. They jumped higher and higher, forming a rhythmic staggered pattern, like gradually descending steps. And the direction in which they jumped was directly below the smooth fall! It fell smoothly, stepped on the blue dolphin that jumped to the highest point, and then the second, third, and fourth... He tried his best to control his strength every time he fell, but under the action of gravity, he still trampled these dolphins back into the sea water. Fortunately, because of these dolphins, the speed of the smooth fall gradually decreased, which slowed down a lot of the impact. After stepping down seven or eight dolphins one after another, he felt that he could control his body, and immediately withdrew the force of the fall, taking advantage of the opportunity to use a few more dolphins as footholds. After Pingshun fell back to the surface of the sea smoothly, the dolphins also fell down, splashing waves several meters high. The waves were churning and churning, and after falling slowly, they finally returned to calm. Ping Shun floated out of the sea, looked at the blue dolphin, which was also exposed half of its body, floating on the water, and thanked him sincerely, "Thank you, thank you!" The beautiful blue dolphin uttered a childlike cry, the sound was extremely sweet, and the short and long kisses kept nodding on the water, as if nodding in response. Ping Shun took a closer look, only to realize that the group of blue dolphins in front of him were the same group that took him and Lingxi from the abyss in the Misty Valley Forest and brought them to country W. Could it be that they are the sea gods that the subjects of country W talk about? Thinking of this, Ping Shun couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, laughing at how he suddenly believed in fairy tales. The so-called Poseidon is nothing more than a false god that the subjects of country W used to worship. It doesn''t exist at all. These dolphins just happened to save themselves, and it doesn''t mean anything. Those beautiful blue dolphins still surrounded Ping Shun, making pleasant sounds from time to time, touching Ping Shun''s body with short kisses. "It seems that dolphins really like humans, and even take the initiative to rescue them. Thank you very much." Ping Shun patted one of the blue dolphins to thank again, and then turned his gaze to the blue vortex not far away, "I just don''t know Do you know how to get past that blue vortex?" Chapter 2772 As soon as the words fell, Ping Shun shook his head amusedly, he was really stupid, how could these blue dolphins understand what he said? "Forget it, forget it, I''ll study how to get over it. I''ve worked hard for you just now, so go home!" Ping Shun smiled and waved at the blue dolphin, suddenly his feet moved suddenly, and his whole body was lifted up by a powerful force. He was stunned for two seconds, and soon realized that he was actually lifted up by a huge blue dolphin. Unable to figure out the situation, Ping Shun hurriedly said, "I am very grateful to you for saving me just now, but I am going to that whirlpool now, you should go back quickly!" However, the group of blue dolphins refused to leave, they only waited for Ping Shun''s figure to fall, and immediately one jumped up from the bottom of the water to push him up again. Ping Shun, who was flying in the air again, couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the group of dolphins treated themselves as ball-like toys and played a ball-heading game. "Thank you, thank you just now, but I have important things to do now, so I can''t play with you anymore!" Ping Shun yelled in the air, and after falling down, he was thrown up by the underwater dolphin for the third time. At this moment, he suddenly froze, surprised to find that he was a little closer to the blue-black vortex. Ping Shun''s eyes tightened, and a bold guess suddenly flashed in his heart: Could it be that these dolphins want to help him to get over the dark whirlpool? As soon as he had this idea, another blue dolphin jumped up, pushing him a little closer to the blue vortex. Now Ping Shun is absolutely sure that these dolphins are here to help her! He immediately became elated, and happily waved to the dolphins who were still working hard, "Thank you, I know you are going to help me get through that vortex, thank you!" The dolphins happily slapped the surface of the sea with their short kisses, and their wide mouths opened wide with a smile, just like the purest smiling face of a baby. Seeing the distance to the whirlpool getting closer, Ping Shun also worried about the safety of the blue dolphins. Those dolphins seem to be very familiar with the terrain here, try to avoid being involved in the undercurrent, but try their best to push him into the center of the vortex. Conghui Ping Shun quickly understood that the vortex here was like a powerful tornado, the more frightening the edge, the more peaceful and safe the center. He immediately shouted to the biggest blue dolphin, "I know you want to tell me that the middle is the safest, so please push me up as hard as you can, and I will try my best to fall into the center of the vortex." The biggest blue dolphin should be the leader, it nodded immediately, and then jumped, pushing Ping Shun into the air! This time, Ping Shun flew to a height of more than ten meters, and under his feet was the terrifying undercurrent vortex¡ªthe devil''s eye! Ping Shun took a deep breath, adjusted her body shape abruptly, and fell towards the center of the vortex. "boom!" He landed steadily in the center of the vortex, stirring up countless waves. But this time, Ping Shun was not thrown out again, but fell silently like a stone in the rushing river. The surrounding water is so calm, like a pulsating stream, no longer as violent and ferocious as the edge. Swimming in this calm water, Ping Shun found that there was a piece of transparent sea water in front of him, and the color became darker as he got closer to the edge. In this piece of transparent sea water, there are a few jellyfish-like things swimming slowly, and there are some small transparent shrimps beside them, but the abdomen is a little light blue. In this situation, if he was not in the depths of the sea, Ping Shun would even think that he had come to an underwater paradise, watching those beautiful sea creatures through the glass. Looking forward along the jellyfish, this passage is a bit skewed, like an irregular circular passage. Ping Shun was overjoyed, knowing that he had finally found the right path this time, and continued to swim along the corridor in front of him. He didn''t know how deep this passage was, but since Ji Feiluan was able to bring those men in black in, he went down again wearing a diving suit just now, which proved that the passage in front of him was still clear. Pingshun thought that Lingxi was in danger at this time, and he didn''t care about himself at all, just remembering to swim forward desperately, like a dexterous and jumping fish in the sea. The jellyfish floated beside him as he moved forward, they didn''t seem to move much, but they were able to maintain the same speed as Ping Shun, and even occasionally devoured a few transparent blue-spotted shrimps. Naturally, Ping Shun was not in the mood to watch the beautiful scene in front of him, he just wanted to hurry to the other side of the tunnel and find his beloved Lingxi as soon as possible! Ping Shun, who was looking for Lingxi wholeheartedly, had already forgotten the dolphins hovering outside the blue vortex. They waited for a long time beside the vortex, and they called out to each other when they knew that Ping Shun had never come out again. Jumping rhythmically from the sea water. They are dancing cheerfully, using the power of flying to increase the distance, and their cute little eyes look into the depths of the vortex. The place was peaceful, Ping Shun was gone, and the dolphins swam away satisfied, as if they had never appeared before. The sea water calmed down again, and the vortex that resembled the devil''s eye was still pulsating, and the danger of infiltrating people was revealed in the beauty... The Goddess Peak is lush and lush, the old trees spit out new buds, and the withered vines sprout new branches. Looking at the past, there is vitality everywhere. Since Goddess Peak collapsed fifteen years ago, it has become inaccessible. Especially in front of the collapsed mountain, there is only one solitary tomb left, silently telling the vicissitudes of time. This tomb was erected by Locke of Country P for General Chama many years ago. In the blink of an eye, fifteen years have passed. And the new tomb that was erected that year has now become a dilapidated new tomb, watching Yunjuan and Yunshu silently, watching the passage of time. The only difference is that every spring, there will be a bunch of budding forget-me-nots here, and they will be visited in front of the grave. The forget-me-nots piled up over the years, there is actually a small pile. Seeing that it is another new year, there are forget-me-nots every year in previous years, but this year it has not yet appeared. Between sunrise and sunset, it is another day in a blink of an eye. When the fiery red sun rises from the mountains in the east, a new warm sun shines on the mountain path. At the end of the winding road, a group of men in black were walking quickly. Their speed is very fast, but there is no sound under their feet, obviously they are all good practitioners. The birds in the forest were not disturbed by the passing of the man in black, they were still chirping happily. The group of men in black kept silent all the way, and soon came to the mountain of Goddess Peak, and stopped in front of the dilapidated tomb. When they came to a complete stop, they saw them working together to lift the soft stretcher, which was covered with a breathable cloth, and it was impossible to see what was underneath, and they could only guess that it was a human figure based on the vague outline. Chapter 2773 The man in black who stopped still did not put down the stretcher, but still carried it quietly, looking into the distance, as if waiting for someone. "Shusha, Rusha..." There is a light sound in the grass, that is the sound of young grass being trampled and broken by footsteps. The man in black still stood straight and did not look towards the place where the sound was made, but his expression became respectful. It was as if they were already familiar with the footsteps, and they knew who it was without looking back. As the sound of footsteps approached, a tall figure stepped out from behind the lush bushes. He came to the man in black with a straight face, and asked in a deep voice, "How is the matter going?" "Report to the young master, the lady has been ordered to bring it back!" The men in black responded in unison, and at the same time lifted the stretcher in their hands up half an inch. The mysterious man''s eyes lit up, he immediately looked at the stretcher happily, and walked over quickly. He stretched out his hand to uncover the cloth covering it, but retracted it halfway through, and cleared his throat emotionally, "Great, planning for so many years, and now it''s finally come true!" With that said, he withdrew his hand completely, turned around and walked towards the collapsed ruins beside him. The top of Goddess Peak was originally towering. Fifteen years ago, the spar inside was taken away and finally collapsed completely. As a result, few people knew that there was a cave here. But the mysterious man walked straight towards the ruins of the collapsed cave, his footsteps were resolute and his eyes were as cold as iron. When he came to the ruins, this person turned around and came to the stretcher, carefully uncovered the layer of cloth on it, and his gaze instantly became tender. On the stretcher lay a girl with a graceful figure lying on it as if she had fallen asleep. She has shallow and curved eyebrows, a straight and beautiful nose bridge, pink lips that are as red and attractive as petals, and a particularly delicate chin. Even though she was lying there with her eyes closed, she was still so dazzlingly beautiful that it took one''s breath away. This girl is none other than the one who was quietly brought back to Lingxi on the Goddess Peak after being beaten unconscious by the man in black! At this time, Lingxi was still in a coma, unaware of what was happening outside, let alone being carried on a stretcher. She didn''t even know that she was being admired by a pair of greedy eyes, which were almost as gentle as drowning. And the owner of those eyes is none other than Ji Feiluan who snatched Ping Shun''s amethyst and pushed him off the boat! It turned out that Ji Feiluan had guessed that she would be followed by Pingshun, and deliberately ordered those men in black to take Lingxi to leave the vortex channel in the sea first. He himself specially waited for Ping Shun to take the bait, so as to snatch the amethyst he hid in his chest! Now everything is going smoothly according to his plan, Lingxi is right in front of his eyes, how can it not make Ji Feiluan ecstatic? ! For the smooth implementation of the plan, he has carefully planned for many years. Not only is his character faked, but even the name Ji Feiluan is casually given. And what he has to do right now is to wake up this unparalleled girl in front of him. But the awakening he was talking about was not awakening in the ordinary sense. But as the girl wakes up again, she will become another person, a true love that he has loved deeply for many years, but died innocently! The more Ji Feiluan thought about it, the more excited she became. She bent down and picked up Lingxi, who was still unconscious, and strode towards the ruins of the cave. Seeing that he was about to bump into those ruins, he didn''t stop, but continued to move forward persistently. The people in black still stood there silently, and no one dared to make a sound to stop them. Don''t look at Ji Feiluan''s gentle appearance, in fact, they are more ruthless than anyone else! This young master must not be provoked, otherwise the end will be boundless hell punishment! Of course Ji Feiluan knew that the awe his subordinates had towards him was also an atmosphere he deliberately created to better convince the crowd. He hugged Lingxi, who was still in a coma, and walked straight to the collapsed rocks. Seeing that his footsteps had stepped on the gravel, Ji Feiluan continued to stride forward without changing his expression. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. In front of the collapsed rocks, a layer of air that was so thin that it was almost invisible suddenly appeared, with colorful streamers flickering faintly on it. And Ji Feiluan stepped into the air layer like this, and his figure gradually disappeared like this. It turned out that although this weird cave collapsed before, the protective gas shield still existed, but it was not discovered by anyone. I don''t know when Ji Feiluan discovered this mystery, so he hugged Lingxi who was in a coma, walked straight through the mask, and walked into the collapsed cave, but still half of it remained. As Ji Feiluan got deeper and deeper, a purple light suddenly lit up on his left chest, and the light became more and more dazzling. Ji Feiluan looked down, but ignored Lingxi, and continued to walk inside with Lingxi who was in a coma. In the remaining half of the cave, because of Ji Feiluan''s entry, the hard crystal on the stone wall seemed to sense the amethyst on his chest, and then lit up with light. Ji Feiluan narrowed his eyes slightly. He had entered the cave many times before, and the crystals on these stone walls had never lit up. It seems that his guess is not wrong, the crystal stone that Pingshun cherishes so much has its origins with this place! It is even possible that that amethyst is the heart of the entire cave! In this way, your plan will definitely be perfectly realized! This thought made Ji Feiluan''s footsteps more relaxed. He carried Lingxi all the way to the innermost part of the cave, and didn''t stop until he was in front of a crystal clear coffin. The crystal coffin had obviously been placed here for a long time, and at this moment, because of the shiny crystal on Ji Feiluan''s chest, it shone brightly. Ji Feiluan bent down and slowly placed Lingxi in her arms on the crystal coffin lid, staring at her face for a long time before she was willing to move away. And under the transparent crystal coffin, there is a clear silhouette of a woman, obviously there is another person inside. "Xiao Xing, don''t be afraid, you have been lying here for three years, and now I finally thought of a way to revive you!" Ji Feiluan straightened her clothes, and then looked seriously at the crystal coffin in front of her. His eyes were unfathomable, and no one knew whether his eyes were looking at Lingxi lying on the coffin, or the outline of the woman lying inside the coffin. All he knew was that Ji Feiluan''s eyes were shining brightly, which was the uncontrollable ecstasy that the plan was about to be completed. "Xiao Xing, back then you died for me, and I swore at that time that no matter what method I tried, I would bring you back to life." Ji Feiluan said, her voice became choked up, "Now I have really achieved witchcraft!" What the doctor An Shen asked for, finally fulfilled all the necessary conditions, and success is close at hand." Chapter 2774 Ji Feiluan became more and more excited as she spoke, and stretched out her hand to touch the direction of the crystal coffin, "It won''t be long, little star, you will wake up again, and then the whole kingdom will bow down at your feet and become your most humble people You are her, she is you, no matter what you become, the heart that loves me is more pure and dazzling than crystal, and will always be my favorite." After saying this, Ji Feiluan took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to take out the radiant amethyst. This crystal stone was snatched by Ji Feiluan by taking advantage of Pingshun''s unpreparedness. When they traveled thousands of miles to the Goddess Peak, the wizard An Shen told him that the magical crystal cave had lost its heart. Only by recovering the heart can the crystal cave be restarted and display its incomparable magical ability again. And the piece in front of him is clearly the heart of this cave! Ji Feiluan could even feel that the piece of amethyst in his hand began to become hot because it returned to its hometown. He remembered the explanation before the dark, and while the amethyst was shining, he cut the palm of his hand with a sharp knife. The bright red blood gushed out immediately, but Ji Feiluan squeezed his palms forcefully, letting the blood flow out, dripping onto Amethyst''s body drop by drop. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Ji Feiluan concentrated on looking at the amethyst whose palm was gradually covered with blood, and solemnly read out the string of secret words that Shen Shen had given him before, "Use my blood to irrigate the other body and nourish the body." That soul; the spirit stone has changed hands, listen to my orders!" Ji Feiluan''s voice was not very loud at first, but as he murmured, his voice became louder and louder, and his nervous echo echoed throughout the cave. "Use my blood to irrigate that body and nourish that soul; the spirit stone has changed hands, listen to my orders!" These sounds were like invisible air currents, shaking Ji Feiluan''s spirit stone in his palm, shaking slightly, and the purple light soared, almost blinding people''s eyes. Ji Feiluan was forced to close her eyes, but the chanting in her mouth did not stop. Because the witch doctor told him darkly before, no matter what reaction the spirit stone had, he had to suppress it with an extremely firm tone and blood, otherwise he would only suffer backlash from the spirit stone! He has been planning for this day for a long time, and he will never be defeated at this moment! Ji Feiluan couldn''t see, so he closed his eyes tightly, and chanted that ancient secret phrase aloud again, clenched his fists tighter, forcing his own blood to flow out more. The blood in the palm was originally dripping like two broken threads, but now it has turned into a thread, dripping down like thin water, and soon covered all the amethyst. And as the last bit of blood covered the amethyst in Ji Feiluan''s palm, the light on it finally went out. The originally bright purple light in the cave slowly extinguished, and fell into a strange silence. Ji Feiluan focused on the crystal stone in his hand, waiting for it to change color, and had no time to look at Lingxi lying on the crystal coffin. He didn''t notice that when he muttered the secret language in a low voice, Lingxi''s eyelashes moved a little bit, and then slowly returned to calm. Ji Feiluan didn''t know anything about it, she only knew to mutter secret words in a low voice, because the tip of her nose was dripping with sweat because of being overly nervous. Under his gaze, the amethyst that had been extinguished actually lighted up faintly again. This time, however, the amethyst no longer glowed any purple, but turned a light blue, as if it had been washed and faded. The crystal stones in the cave lit up, and what was reflected was also a faded blue, gloomy and dark, with a bit of indescribable weirdness. Ji Feiluan was overjoyed, and clutched the amethyst tightly, no, it should be called the blue crystal now. The purple heart-shaped crystal stone that accompanied Ping Shun for many years finally turned into a light blue crystal under the blessing of Ji Feiluan''s blood and secret words! Such crystals don''t seem to have much vitality, just like the blue stones that can be seen everywhere on ordinary roads, without any brilliance. But even so, it still made Ji Feiluan very happy, excitedly clenched the crystal stone in his hand, and carefully put it back into his pocket. "Great little star, I finally fulfilled all the necessary conditions!" Ji Feiluan was so excited that he looked at the crystal coffin with joy, "Go, I will take you back, let''s go home! After all these years, we can finally Back to Xiao Xing!" As he said so, what he bent down to pick up was Lingxi lying on the crystal coffin lid. As for the figure that was placed in the coffin before, Ji Feiluan never opened it. He walked out of the cave with Lingxi, who was still asleep, in his arms. Nearly two hours had passed outside. Ji Feiluan looked at the subordinates of the man in black with a sullen face, and ordered coldly, "Guard this place for me, and no one is allowed to enter! Anyone who violates the order will be killed without mercy!" This order was ruthlessly chilling, making those men in black straighten their backs in awe, and said in unison, "Yes!" Ji Feiluan nodded, and strode down the mountain with Lingxi in his arms, "Let''s go, it''s time to collect our debts! Those who humiliate me, frame me, and slander me will pay the price in blood!" Several men in black followed Ji Feiluan silently, walking down the mountain step by step. Goddess Peak regained its previous silence, and the remaining men in black quietly hid themselves and were ordered to guard the seemingly ruined but extremely strange cave in front of them. Inside the guarded cave, there was a faint blue light, and only the solitary crystal coffin remained. If you look down from the coffin lid, you will find a young girl lying quietly inside. She was wearing a service completely different from country P, and she was wearing gold-plated jewelry, as if she was asleep. And her appearance was shockingly beautiful, and when she looked over suddenly, she was 60 to 70% similar to Lingxi that Ji Feiluan had just carried away. Apart from Ji Feiluan, probably no one knows that in this cave, there is such a girl lying quietly... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Goddess Peak Jingyi stands on the continuous mountain peaks on the border of country P, with the rough sea on one side and the not-too-distant border on the other. Behind the natural stone boundary marker is country K which is connected to country P. Here, like country P, is also a monarchy country, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Their old king has two sons. The eldest son is named George. He is humble and docile. Whether it is dealing with people or behaving in a manner, he has a royal demeanor. But Paul, the second son of the old king, is different. He is a very jealous guy who wants revenge everywhere. The two brothers with very different personalities naturally couldn''t win the same paternal love as the old king. Chapter 2775 As a superior, the old king preferred his generous eldest son George, thinking that he was a very wise monarch. Therefore, before his death, the old king passed on his throne to his beloved eldest son George. Of course, the vision of the old king was not wrong. Since George became the new king, he has governed the country more prosperously and prosperously by virtue of his generous style. Over the years, country K has enjoyed peace and prosperity, with a prosperous economy and people living and working in peace and contentment. Both the economy and the quality of the people have been raised to a new level. The peaceful life passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, the new king George became the old king, and he was also slashed by the silent steel knife of time, becoming weak and sick. Fortunately, George''s son Luke has grown up gradually and has become a big guy who can take charge of himself. As early as three years ago, at the age of eighteen, he was named the new crown prince. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because God saw that the life of the old King George was too smooth. Suddenly one day, Luke, who was the prince, suddenly disappeared in K country. He disappeared so suddenly that no matter how old King George searched the whole kingdom, he was not found. Not only that, but Luke''s beloved fianc¨¦e Yi Xing also disappeared. Gradually, rumors began to spread among the people. Some people said that Prince Luke was drowned by huge waves at sea because he was sailing with his fiancee on a boat. Some people say that Luke took his fianc¨¦e Wing Star to explore the remote border Goddess Peak, and was swallowed by the beast there. No matter what kind of argument it is, in short, the ending of Prince Luke does not seem to be very good. These rumors gradually reached the ears of King George, which made his already frail body even more unbearable, almost lingering and sick all day long. But George did not give up, but let his men continue to search for the whereabouts of Prince Luke. Now that he is old, he is no longer the high-spirited appearance of the past, and there is not much time left for him. He must find his only son before the end of his life. In this way, in the endless search, another three years passed in the blink of an eye. But Prince Luke never showed up, like a wave sinking into the sea, and has never been heard from since. "Cough, cough..." George tried to sit on the cold throne, covering his mouth with his hands and coughing continuously. He didn''t want to come to the hall at first, but just now he heard that someone saw his only son Luke near the Goddess Peak. This news made George very excited, so he dragged his sick body and walked over. Before the sound of George''s cough fell, a tall figure stepped out from the hall. The man was full of beards, with a bit of unruly fierceness in his eyes, he arched casually and said, "King, you are inconvenient, so you don''t have to worry about these things too much. I will let you find Prince Luke." it is good." George removed his palm from his mouth and closed it into a fist. There was some salty damp there, and he didn''t even need to look to know it was blood. George glanced at the officials standing below, knowing better than anyone else that he must not let anyone know about his physical condition. Now that he is still alive, these people are afraid of his status as king. Once I really have some problems, I am afraid that the only son who has disappeared for many years will never come back! Especially the one who spoke just now is George''s younger brother Paul. Although Paul looked respectful, in fact George knew better than anyone else his long-awaited ambition. Since ascending to the throne of the king, Paul has become an enemy with himself, and has been looking for opportunities to wait for opportunities. If he hadn''t been working hard all these years, he might have been overthrown by the ambitious Paul. Even the disappearance of his only son Luke, George suspected that Paul had something to do with it! It''s just that he has no evidence yet, and his physical fitness has been poor, so he has no energy to deal with Paul and his gang. The tall Paul stood below, waiting for the king''s response. Before George could answer for a long time, Paul frowned dissatisfiedly, and said in a low voice, "King? Did you hear what I said? Since you are not in good health, let me handle the matter of finding the prince!" "Cough, cough, cough!" George coughed again, covered the blood in his mouth with his hands, and then looked calmly at the glaring Paul, "What? Is it because I was sick that you forgot that being a courtier should have The demeanor and sincerity? The search for Luke must never be changed, and I will never... cough cough... I will not let anyone do it for me!" George said this sentence very seriously, even coughing repeatedly, he still put on a majestic demeanor, so that Paul had to kneel on one knee. Paul lowered his head, hid the dissatisfaction and hostility in his eyes, and said insincerely, "King, please calm down. This is not what I mean. I also ask the king to put your body first. I am afraid that the search for the prince will make you more tired." .¡± "You don''t need to worry about it. As long as I have breath, I will never let Luke wander away!" As George said, he waved his hands weakly, "Okay, you all go down, there is no need to hold a court meeting if there is nothing important." After saying this, George stood up tremblingly from the cold throne, accompanied by his guards, and slowly left the hall. He just walked straight in front of Paul, who was kneeling on the ground, and didn''t ask him to get up until he walked out the door. Paul knelt on the ground on one knee, gnashing his teeth in hatred: This damn old thing, wanting to humiliate him one more time after living one more day is simply unbearable! When George was gone, a few courtiers who were good at taking pictures came out immediately and helped Paul up from the ground, "Oh, my lord prince, the ground is so cold, how can you keep kneeling on the ground?" "Yes, my lord prince, originally you were helping the country to solve problems, but now it''s your fault, I feel sorry for you!" "That''s right, the prince has been lost for so many years, and the king''s health is not good, but his temper is stubborn. At this time, he should hand over all the power to the prince!" These few courtiers were chattering, and they almost said that Paul would directly inherit the throne and become the new king. The more Paul heard it, the angrier he became, and he pushed these people away angrily, "Enough! Don''t quarrel in front of me anymore, what should I do, this prince knows better than anyone else!" The few people who were scolded were pushed and staggered, but none of them dared to say anything more, they only looked at Paul''s face dutifully. Paul didn''t even look at them, but fixed his eyes on the luxurious throne, with undisguised greed and covetousness in his eyes. Chapter 2776 He had thought about that throne for decades, but he regretted missing it because he couldn''t get his father''s approval. Since his father refused to give it to him, why couldn''t he take the initiative to get it? This country is their family''s country, and it is only natural to do it by yourself, there is nothing wrong with it! The only obstacle now is the ignorant elder brother who is clearly terminally ill but still refuses to give up his position and delegate power to him! It seems that he needs to do something as soon as possible to make the plan go ahead faster and smoothly... Thinking of this, Paul turned around and left without saying a word, with a very hasty look on his face. Several ministers looked at me and I looked at you, but no one made a sound, and left the hall silently. Although they didn''t speak, they knew very well in their hearts that it seemed that the K country was about to change! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After George left the hall, he was accompanied by the guards and returned to his bedroom. As soon as he walked in, he couldn''t support his precarious body anymore, and slid straight to the ground. This scene scared the guard almost into shock on the spot, he quickly reached out to support him, and anxiously called out a name, "Fengchen doctor, Fengchen doctor, come out and have a look!" "Did the king feel unwell again?" A voice came out from the hall, followed by a tall figure, holding an exquisite medicine box in his hand. This figure was none other than Feng Chen, the genius doctor who was in charge of recuperating the king''s body! He walked quickly to King George''s side, bent down to open the medicine box, and then took out a few silver needles from it, and immediately stuck them on the acupuncture points on the top of the king''s head. As the silver needle fell, King George''s pale face gradually eased, it was no longer as pale as before, and gradually turned bloody. "call--" George slowly exhaled foul air, and slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were still a little weak. He looked at the genius doctor Feng Chen who was treating him in front of him, and thanked him sincerely, "Thank you, Feng Chen, for saving me from hell once again." Feng Chen put away the silver needles in his hand and put them in the medicine box next to him, and then said slowly, "These are what I should do. If the king hadn''t pardoned my sins back then, I''m afraid I..." Before Feng Shen finished speaking, George waved his hand slightly, "It''s just that you have brought people through. I know better than anyone that you are a kind-hearted child, just like my only son Luke." Feng Chen pursed his lips, didn''t say much, stretched out his hand and beckoned to the guard, "Help me, let''s help the king back, don''t get angry in front of him, otherwise the situation just now will happen again." The guards didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately followed what Feng Shen said, and worked together to help George back to the bed in the room. As soon as they covered George with the quilt, they heard a voice from outside, "Prince Paul please see me!" George and Feng Shen''s expressions changed at the same time, they didn''t understand why Paul followed him into the bedroom. But they all knew of Paul''s domineering temper. It sounded like he wanted to see him, but in fact he wanted to see him! "King, I''ll go down first." After Feng Shen finished speaking in a low voice, he walked into the screen standing in the room, and walked out quietly along the aisle there. As soon as Feng Chen left on this side, Paul strode in on the other side. He walked directly from the living room into the bedroom, without bowing down, and asked loudly, "Brother Wang, what did you think about the matter in the court just now?" George narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction, "Didn''t I already answer you before? Don''t you have anything unclear? Do you have to go to the bedroom to find out?" "Of course!" Paul no longer concealed his words and deeds, and said carelessly, "I know you miss Luke in your heart, so why don''t I worry about him? But he has been missing for three years, three full years! I''m afraid can never be found again..." Before Paul finished speaking this time, George sat up angrily, pointed at Paul''s nose and cursed loudly, "Bastard! Are you just hoping that Luke won''t come back? If he really doesn''t come back, I''ll I will never let you go!" "Will you not let me go?" Paul spread his hands indifferently, "What does this have to do with me? The prince can''t be found, and you are not in good health. Now the whole country is in turmoil because of your father and son''s troubles. Shouldn''t you Are you asking me to help you turn the tide?" George was so angry that his fingers kept trembling, "You...what do you mean by that? Tell me, what do you mean?" Paul was not frightened at all, but curled his lips indifferently, "What''s the point? As the king of a country, it is natural to put the people''s life first! You can''t make the people''s lives miserable just because you are looking for Luke who has been missing for many years Ah! My father said before that the throne is for the wise and virtuous. Now, you are no longer worthy to sit on this throne!" "I don''t deserve it. Are you worthy of extravagance?" George was so angry that he was about to faint, "You...you are really ambitious! Do you still want to grab the throne?" "How can this be called robbery? My good brother, you and I are both the sons of the father and the king, and we are both qualified to inherit the throne. Why should you be the king?" Paul sounded plausible, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said, "Now that you are seriously ill and Luke hasn''t returned for three years, you should also consider abdicating the throne, lest we become stiff and everyone''s face will be ugly !" "You¡ª!" George was completely annoyed by Paul, he picked up the ornaments placed by the bed with trembling hands, and threw them at Paul, "Get out! Get out of my bedroom, you are not allowed to come here again!" Facing the smashed ornaments, Paul easily dodged it, and then said calmly, "I don''t care about coming here and smelling the rotten death breath on your body. I will give you two days to think about it, otherwise, you will be killed." Don''t blame me for being cruel!" After saying this, Paul walked out of the bedroom arrogantly, stepping on the fragments of decorations all over the floor. "puff!" As soon as Paul walked on his front foot, George spurted thick blood from his back foot, and then he collapsed back on the bed in an extremely weak state. This frightened the guards next to him, and they all came around and shouted loudly, "King, king, what''s wrong with you?" There were two other guards who were still awake, and immediately passed through behind the screen to ask Feng Chen who had just walked out not far away, "Feng Shen''s doctor is not good, the king is vomiting blood again!" Feng Shen, who had already left, was so frightened that he immediately turned around and quickly ran towards the bedroom. Right now, the king''s body is very weak, and he may die at any time! He must save the king''s life before he can have a chance to clear himself of his wrong! Feng Shen''s movements were very fast, he rushed back in only ten seconds, and then quickly pierced the silver needles on the king''s Renzhong and Yubai acupuncture points one by one. Chapter 2777 Three seconds later, King George opened his eyes drowsily, looked weakly at Feng Shen, who was full of concern, and then said in a weak voice, "Thank you, Feng Shen, you saved me again... from... from the gate of hell I was pulled back..." "King, your body is very weak and you are not fit to speak yet, you should take more care of your breath." As Feng Chen said, he put away the silver needles one by one, and then patiently told him, "The maid gave you a slow poison, and the poison has already invaded your internal organs. It can only delay your life as much as possible. What you have to do now is to calm down and cultivate your energy, and strive to prevent the toxins from eroding your heart." "I know, I know all of this." George nodded slightly, his face full of resignation, "Actually, I have long been like a dead tree. I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. The reason why I still hold my breath and refuse to swallow it is because I Wait for my son Luke. If I don¡¯t see him back, I can¡¯t rest in peace even if I die!¡± Feng Shen nodded helplessly, "I can understand your state of mind, king, but your body has indeed reached its limit, and you must not be angry anymore, or even a god will be hard to cure!" "I just want to know about Luke''s recent situation. He is my only only son. I would rather die myself than hear any bad news about him!" As George said, he suddenly held Feng Chen''s hand expectantly, "Feng Chen, tell me, I know you have this ability, my son Luke must still be alive, right? Tell me quickly!" Feng Chen thought for a while, then took out two swarthy tortoise shells from his pocket, "Yes, I do know a little bit about divination and divination, so I will test it for the prince." Said, Feng Chen threw up the two tortoise shells, waiting for them to land. The turtle shell quickly fell to the ground, Feng Shen''s eyes shook, and he looked at the king happily, "Don''t worry, king, the prince is not only alive and well, but he should be able to return to your side soon!" "What? Is this true? Can I really see him for the last time before I die?" George was afraid that he was dreaming, so he kept asking Feng Shen, "Is this all real, right? I didn''t imagine it Right?" "Yes king, what you heard is true." Feng Shen nodded calmly, "Before I also divination for the prince in private, the result of the divination was that he was still alive, but he was thousands of miles away. A distant place. This time the hexagram is different, the prince is now in country K!" George was overjoyed immediately, and his face turned rosy with excitement, "Really? This must be true. Looking at the entire K country, no one is as capable as you! Great, my Luke, my son , you are finally going back to your father''s side!" "King, the result of divination is absolutely infallible, but you can''t be too excited." Feng Shen signaled George not to be too excited, "Your condition is very serious, it''s best not to have any mood swings. Believe me, prince I will definitely return to you soon. What you need now is rest, so that you can wait until the day when the prince returns." George''s eyes froze for a moment, and he quickly understood the meaning of Feng Chen''s words, "It seems that my time is running out..." As he said that, he sucked his sour nose excitedly, "It''s okay, as long as my Luke can come back, I can feel at ease even if I die. Now I will rest, rest quickly, I will definitely be able to last until he comes back!" Seeing that the king was so excited, Feng Chen was afraid that he would not be able to fall asleep, so he simply took out a silver needle and pricked it on his sleeping acupoint. George closed his eyes instantly and fell asleep. Feng Shen nodded reassuringly, and randomly ordered the guards beside him, "Remember, the king''s life is your life. You must take good care of the king, and don''t let him make any mistakes." In fact, there is no need for Feng Chen to say, these guards also know that once the king dies, they will definitely be buried as companions and lose their lives. Therefore, they are far more sincere than anyone else, and they only want King George to live in peace, because George''s life is equal to their life! The atmosphere in the palace was particularly dignified. Paul swaggered back to the Prince''s Mansion and immediately became peaceful with singing and dancing. He sat in the hall and ate heartily, with a mellow wine in his left hand and a beautiful woman with a graceful waist in his right hand, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. Seeing that his elder brother will soon pass away, the golden throne will soon become his own! How pleasant and pleasant is this? "Come, come, let me have a good drink with this king!" Paul said, holding the dancer''s waist forcibly with his hands, and his mouth was about to stick to the dancer''s delicate face, "Hey, take good care of this king. When the king takes the throne, he will love you very much!" "Father! Let her go!" At this moment, a dissatisfied voice sounded, it was Paul''s own son Charles. Drunken-eyed Paul followed the sound, only to find his only son Charles standing in the hall. "Charles? Why are you back at this hour?" Paul asked drunkenly, but he didn''t let go of the dancer sitting on his lap. With an unhappy face, Charles strode over and dragged the dancer to his side. Then he glared at Paul angrily, "Father, how many times have I told you? Yuxi was rescued by me. I like her and will marry her in the future, and you are not allowed to insult her like this again!" "Bastard! It''s just asking her to dance for me. How can it be an insult? You unfilial son, I don''t want to sleep with her!" Paul interrupted Charles rudely, and said arrogantly, "An orphan girl we picked up, the origin is unknown, if you want to sleep, you can do it anytime, even if you want to play. Want to marry her? I tell you, Mener nothing!" The dancer they are arguing about is none other than the fake princess Yuxi who pretended to be Lingxi before! After the mysterious disappearance of Alcatraz that day, she fell into the sea, was drawn into this space by the vortex, and was rescued by Charles who went to swim in the water. At that time, Yuxi was extremely helpless, lying in Charles'' arms and crying non-stop. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain was indeed a bit endearing. Her weak and helpless appearance hit Charles'' heart in an instant, and he brought her back to the Prince''s Mansion without even asking too much about her background. Charles is a son-in-law with no ambitions. He is usually busy eating, drinking, running dogs and cockfighting, and has a bit of a motherly personality. Since he was very young, he has been taken good care of by his parents, and now Yuxi Lihua''s rainy appearance has aroused his inner desire to care for others, and instantly guarded her under his wings. It''s just that after Charles took Yuxi back to the Prince''s Mansion, it didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. Chapter 2778 First of all, there is his mother Ruo Lanci who is very controlling, and then there is his father Paul, who is kind, greedy, ruthless and domineering. Ruo Lanci is a very picky woman, and she is extremely competitive, she will never allow anyone to be better than herself. Yuxi''s arrival first surpassed her in appearance, which made Ruolanci very dissatisfied. Especially after Ruo Lanci learned that Charles actually liked Yuxi, and he couldn''t tell Yuxi''s life experience, the mother and son had their first quarrel at that time. Ruo Lanci insisted on asking Yuxi to explain her identity clearly, why she suddenly appeared on the sea, and she was wearing clothes that were obviously different from those in country K. Naturally, it was impossible for Yuxi to answer this question, so she pretended to be weak and hugged her head, saying that she had completely forgotten everything that happened in the past, and wanted to pretend to be amnesia to deceive the past. Of course, with her clumsy acting skills, how could she be able to fool Ruo Lanci, a shrewd philistine? Ruo Lanci wanted Charles to drive Yuxi out of the mansion at that time, but Charles had no choice but to agree to let Yuxi live temporarily. It''s just that it''s okay to stay here, but Ruo Lanci refuses to let Charles marry Yuxi. Especially when Ruolanci was worried that her son would be bewitched by Yuxi, she deliberately moved their residence to the east and west sides of the palace, facing each other from a distance. Charles knew that it was difficult for him to convince his stubborn mother temporarily, so he had to take a step back and let Yuxi live temporarily. It''s just that Charles didn''t know that after he finally comforted his mother, his father was eyeing Yuxi''s beauty again and wanted to keep it for himself. Several times, Paul took advantage of Charles not at home to touch her. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s resolute attitude and Paul''s worry that he would make trouble in front of Ruo Lanci, he had to restrain his behavior. It''s just that sometimes when he''s drunk, it''s hard to restrain himself, like today. Yuxi was originally forced to come out to dance for Paul. Seeing Charles came back, she immediately threw herself into his arms and cried out, "Charles, is it embarrassing for me? I don''t think I should Living in the Prince''s Mansion, please let me leave, woo woo woo..." Charles was already full of anger, but now seeing Yuxi crying, he jumped up anxiously and shouted at the drunk Paul, "Father, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to insult Yuxi! If If you look down on her, I will move out of the Prince''s Mansion with her!" After saying this, Charles, who had a headache on how to deal with the relationship between Yuxi and his parents, instantly brightened his eyes. Yes, why didn''t he think of it before? It''s too simple to make Yuxi feel comfortable, he just needs to take her out of the Prince''s Mansion, so he doesn''t have to look at his parents'' faces anymore! Charles was originally a very impulsive character, and he wanted to do it when he thought about it. He immediately took Yuxi''s hand and strode out of the living room, "Go, Yuxi, I will take you out of here!" Paul, who was behind him, woke up a little in an instant. Although he was showing off his power outside, he still cared about the opinions of his only son, Charles. Otherwise, Charles would not be spoiled as a prodigal son who has nothing to do, and almost everything he wants is granted. Seeing that Charles was about to take Yuxi away from home, Paul quickly caught up and grabbed Charles'' wrist, "Silly boy, what are you doing? Why do you want to move out of the house?" "What do you think? If you didn''t make things difficult for Yuxi everywhere, would I need to be here to see your face?" Charles was getting angry, and directly replied to Paul, "I''m not young anymore, I''m not your kitten or puppy, and I need to ask for your opinions on everything!" "No! This woman can move out at any time. You are the son of the prince, so you are not allowed to live outside!" Paul insisted and refused to let Charles move out. Laughed me off?" The more Paul pulled, the more angry Charles became, he broke free from his hand and dragged Yuxi away, "I''ve grown up, don''t worry about this!" Originally, Paul drank a few glasses of wine, but now because of Charles'' pushing and shoving, he staggered back two steps and was almost pushed to the ground. But even so, Paul, who was always vengeful in front of others, didn''t get angry, but smiled and came over again to grab Charles and Yuxi who were about to leave. At this moment, Ruo Lanci walked over from a distance. Before she arrived, the voice came first, "I heard you father and son arguing from afar, what do you want to do?" Seeing Ruolanci appear, Paul immediately stretched out his hand and pulled off Charles'' clothes, and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell your mother what happened just now, or we will have another big fight." Charles knew her mother''s violent temper, and she would not seek justice for Yuxi. But if he knew that his father had just let Yuxi dance while he was drunk, he might really beat up his fearful father, and even drive Yuxi out... Thinking of this, Charles'' eyes suddenly brightened. Don''t you just want to take Yuxi out of here? In this case, I can only feel sorry for my father! After making up his mind, Charles not only didn''t hide it for Paul, but intensified and said, "Mother, you don''t know, just now my father was drunk and wanted to take advantage of Yuxi. Yuxi, the royal residence, can''t stay any longer. I want to take her away." The smile on Ruo Lanci''s face disappeared in an instant. She first gave Yuxi a vicious look, and then she stared at Paul, "All of you, don''t let me worry! The Prince''s Mansion is a noble place, how can there be such a place?" If it spreads, won¡¯t it make others laugh?¡± As she said that, Ruo Lanci shouted loudly, "Come here, help me back the drunken prince!" Following Ruo Lanci''s words, two guards came over immediately, "Yes, we will help the prince back to the bedroom." Paul obviously wanted to say something else, but when he met Ruo Lanci''s fierce eyes, he pursed his mouth, said nothing more, and was helped down by a guard. Before Paul was helped away, Ruolanci cast disgusted eyes on Yuxi nestled in Charles'' arms, and ordered again, "Also, drive this woman out of the Prince''s Mansion, I don''t want to see her again to her!" "Yes!" The remaining guard responded, but he didn''t dare to move. Instead, he turned his consulting eyes to Charles. He knew that the prince and princess had always had the final say in the palace, but the words of Charles, the second ancestor, were sometimes far more effective than those of the prince and princess. Sure enough, Charles nodded slowly, and then said unhurriedly, "Mother, you can drive Yuxi away if you want, but I will also move out with you." Chapter 2779 "What?" Ruo Lanci stared at him immediately, and shook his head directly to reject Charles'' words, "No! You are the son of the prince, and you can only live in the prince''s mansion. How can you move out of here?" "But you can''t tolerate Yuxi, mother!" Charles had an idea this time, resolutely refused to change himself, and said firmly, "Mother, you have protected me so well these years, this is the first time I want to protect me like this A girl. She is too weak, without my protection, she would not be able to survive in a completely strange world." "Nonsense!" Ruo Lanci glared at Yuxi viciously, thinking it was her idea, "You little bitch, I knew you had no good intentions from the beginning! Well now, you actually encouraged my son to move out Wangfu? See if I don''t tear your face off and let you reveal your sinister and scheming true colors!" Saying that, Ruo Lanci curled up her fingers and grabbed Yuxi''s face! Yuxi was so frightened that her face turned pale, and quickly hid in Charles'' arms, "Charles, save me!" Looking at the unreasonable mother, Charles''s heroic spirit of wanting to protect others was aroused, and he immediately stood up and stood in front of Yuxi. With his chest straightened out, he glared at the ferocious Ruo Lanci, and said loudly, "Mother! You humiliate her like this in front of me. What about when I''m not here? If you don''t take her away, she will really be forced by you!" died!" After finishing speaking, Charles dragged Yuxi and strode towards the outside of the palace, "I''ll come back and settle accounts with you after I settle down in Yuxi!" Ruo Lanci originally wanted to chase after him, but when he heard what Charles said, he thought he would come back after he had settled down in Yuxi, so he stopped and accused him dissatisfiedly, "Charles, you don''t believe Mommy''s words. What a pain to suffer! That Yuxi has ulterior motives at all, she doesn''t deserve you to protect her like this!" However, no matter what Ruo Lanci said at this time, Charles just refused to enter, and left with Yuxi in his arms. Yuxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she had to deal with the mean princess every day, or Paul, who stinks of alcohol, and she was already disgusted in her heart. Now that Charles has placed herself elsewhere, when she has time, she will perform well, so why not catch this wealthy son-in-law? Thinking about the fine clothes and fine food she enjoyed when she was a princess, Yuxi knew that the day when she would be prosperous again is not far away! Although she has only been here for a short time, she knows that Charles is the only son of Prince Paul. Now that King George is dying of a serious illness, the future throne is likely to be inherited by Paul. When Paul passed away in old age, the one who would inherit the throne at that time must be the current Charles. What she needs to do now is to firmly grasp this man''s heart, and then wait for the time to pass, and have the opportunity to become a queen under one person and above ten thousand! What a beauty Chu Fengyi was when she was a queen. When she holds Charles'' heart and becomes a queen concubine, she will never be more wronged than her! Thinking that such a scene would come soon, Yuxi buried herself in Charles'' arms and laughed secretly. After these days of getting along, Yuxi has learned a little about Charles. She knew that this man was a guy with no opinion at all, and his ears were extremely weak, so he could be easily controlled. Once out of Ruo Lanci''s monitoring sight, she is absolutely sure to take Charles into her hands and make him her servant! Soon, Charles took Yuxi and left the Prince''s Mansion, and then bought a three-story villa in the most prosperous area of ??K country, and the two lived in it that day. Yuxi originally wanted to win over Charles, and she managed to keep Charles on the pretext of being afraid of living in a new house in an unfamiliar place. And she was already familiar with the affairs of men and women. After dinner, she casually teased and threw Charles on the couch and got upside down. This deliberate battle of calculations lasted all night. Although Charles had had women before, he knew far less moves than Yuxi. Now bumping into the hands of Yuxi, who had been abused earlier and gained a lot of experience, all kinds of novel stimuli immediately made him completely sink and sink, trapped in the gentle village and refused to come out. For two whole days, apart from eating, drinking and sleeping, Charles slept in the new villa with Yuxi, and was not willing to go out at all. This made Ruo Lanci in the Prince''s Mansion very anxious. She had waited a long time for Charles not to return, and she knew that something was going to go wrong. She had disliked Yuxi before, thinking that Yuxi was a coquettish girl, but now that Yuxi finally left, she took her beloved son with her. The son who has never left home for a night, and now he hasn''t come back for two days and two nights, thinks about it with his heels, and knows that he was seduced by that vixen! This is not allowed! Ruo Lanci had been restless for two days, and she was so angry that she quarreled with Paul, "It''s all your fault for not being strict in discipline, and letting that foxy kid get in! Now that my son is away, tell me what to do!" Paul had a bad temper, so when he was drunk, Ruo Lanci scolded him like a grandson. But he didn''t drink during the day, of course he didn''t like being scolded by Ruo Lanci like this! He glared at Ruo Lanci domineeringly, and didn''t take this matter to heart at all, "Men, it''s normal to go out to sleep, which proves that our Charles has finally grown up. Besides, a little It''s just a foreigner, and a thin and thin woman, how big a storm can I stir up in my territory?" Ruo Lanci shrank her neck from being stared at, still feeling uneasy, "But my son hasn''t come home for two days and two nights, I think you''d better send someone to look for it, in case anything bad happens occur." "Bullshit! Could something bad happen?" Paul slapped the table heavily, "If something really happened, it would be a great thing, I''m waiting for that bastard George to die! By then the whole country will belong to me , Is there anything else I can''t settle?" Of course Ruo Lanci knew about Paul''s ambition, and she fully supported it. Because Ruo Lanci, who has never been willing to be left behind, also wants to become an incomparably noble new concubine, enjoying the honor of being under one person and above ten thousand people! "You have been waiting for him to die before. How long have you been waiting? You don''t know how long you will have to wait!" Ruo Lanci said in a low voice, bringing the topic back to Charles and Yuxi, "Now we need What I did was to bring Charles back, and then kill that foxy girl Yuxi, lest I be restless." "Go, go, what does a woman know?" Paul rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, "I asked my confidant to secretly drug George before, and he was about to die, but who knew that suddenly came out called Feng Shen The guy who is dragging George''s life! These days I have sent many people to assassinate that Feng Shen, but he ran away several times, how annoying!" Chapter 2780 Speaking of this, Paul immediately got up from his seat, and walked outside with stern eyes, "No, I have to go out and find a group of capable men to get rid of Feng Chen, who is an eyesore!" Recently, Paul has been waiting desperately for George to die. Who knew that the guy who had already been terminally ill would drag on in time and refused to die. If it weren''t for the fear of being accused by the people of country K of trying to usurp the throne, Paul would have brought someone into the palace long ago, and sat on the dragon chair by himself! The more Paul thought about it, the angrier he felt, wishing he could kill Feng Chen now, so that no one would be able to prolong George''s life, and he would sit on the throne that Xiao had wanted for a long time! Seeing that Paul disappeared quickly, Ruo Lanci knew that she could not count on him. She gritted her teeth, turned her head to look at the guard at the side, and ordered sharply, "Send someone to look for me again, if I can''t find Charles, don''t come back with me!" The guards knew that Ruo Lanci was in a fit of anger, so no one dared to say more, they could only bite the bullet and nod, "Yes, everything is done according to the princess'' will." Ruo Lanci''s dark complexion looked a little better now, and she walked away with a straight face. The Prince''s Mansion is full of quarrels here, but Yuxi and Charles are busy talking about each other in the villa, wishing to be entangled like Siamese twins. The two of them have long been unable to distinguish between day and night, they only know that they are entangled to death, ecstasy and falling into excitement. After two full days and two nights of desolation, Charles finally got ready for a truce. He hugged Yuxi''s waist with his hands, but kept stroking her smooth back with his fingers, and then said slowly, "Yuxi, now you are my woman, don''t worry, I will go back to talk to my mother and father now." Wang discussed, let them try their best Quickly agree to let me marry you. " What Yuxi was actually waiting for was Charles'' words, otherwise she wouldn''t have tried her best to cater to him. Hearing what Charles said now, Yuxi did not show a secret smile on her face, but frowned in embarrassment, making a very aggrieved expression, "But you know, whether it is your mother or your father , they don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t like you? There is a misunderstanding here, so don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Charles has now regarded Yuxi as his beloved, and immediately persuaded him softly, ¡°Wait They understand who you are, and they will slowly accept your . We will be a family in the future, and there will be no more divisions. " Yuxi nodded slightly, but bit her mouth in embarrassment, her expression charming and sad, "I know, it''s all my fault, if I can recover my memory and remember my own background..." She said, doing it on purpose He tried hard to remember, then hugged his head violently, fell to the ground, and cried loudly, "But my head is blank, I can''t remember anything at all, woo woo woo...Charles, I Yes Isn''t it too stupid, I only know my name is Yuxi, and I don''t remember anything else? " This scene of Yuxi''s performance was full of tears. If it is used in the competition, it will definitely win the Oscar statuette. However, Charles chose to do this. He bent down in distress, hugged Yuxi into his arms, and solemnly promised, "Dear Yuxi, I swear that I will only love you as a woman in this life! It will never change Yes! My father and Even if mother can''t accept you temporarily, she will accept you after she understands my determination, and then give us sincere blessings. "Yuxi''s heart was filled with joy, but she continued to cry unrelentingly, "No, I''m not worthy, I''m just an orphan, I don''t even know my background, I don''t deserve to stand by your side, let alone I don''t deserve your love and care, I''m not worthy... woo woo woo..." Charles was so heartbroken by her crying, he lifted her cheek and kissed her like a wolf, "No, Yuxi, I will only have you and love you in this life. Now, let me take care of you Love you¡­¡­" Yuxi was suppressed and allowed Charles to take whatever he wanted, but there was a triumphant smile on his face as he got his wish. What is love? She is not rare at all! Only her powerful power is her favorite. From the beginning to the end, the only thing she has her eyes on is the position of the princess! No matter whether Charles is sincere or not, he will be her man in Yuxi from now on. If a woman who doesn''t have long eyes dares to post it, then don''t blame her for being cruel! In Yuxi''s world, respect is never given by others, but earned by herself after fighting! In this world, the weak prey on the strong! The entanglement between Charles and Yuxi lasted another day, and he left in the night contentedly. Because tomorrow is the Vulcan Festival that everyone in country K advocates. On this day, the common people will buy turkeys to cook and celebrate, and Charles has several large turkey farms under his banner. He had to go sit down on the farm and make sure there wasn''t a looting riot. Don''t look at Charles as a prodigal son who eats and drinks, but has a sharper business talent than anyone else. At least the few farms below him are still running well. This is also what Paul is proud of. He believes that both himself and his son are far better than George, and he is definitely the best candidate for the king! But it happened that the old king was old and dim-sighted, so he insisted on passing the throne to George, which caused him to endure it for many years. He could only wait patiently for George to grow old, and then secretly administered chronic poison to George. Now that George is almost breathless, and George''s only son Luke has not heard from him for many years, Paul thinks that his time has finally come! Seeing the sky slowly getting dark outside, Ruo Lanci anxiously paced back and forth in the hall, constantly complaining to Paul, "Damn it, you don''t care about your son! It''s been three or four days, and tomorrow will be the next day." On the Vulcan Festival, he actually even I can''t even see the shadow. Paul was immersed in his own thoughts, and Ruo Lanci frowned directly, "How many times have I said that Charles is already an adult and knows what to do!" Don''t worry about it so much, just take care of yourself. ""Humph! I think you are also fascinated by that foxy girl named Yuxi, are you eager to pick up the broken shoes worn by your son? "Ruo Lanci became angry, and her tone became sour and mean, "I don''t care, you give me an order now, even if it''s a translation Yuxi must be uncovered throughout the entire imperial city, and then deported forever! " Paul was so quarreled that he rolled his eyes in frustration, "I don''t understand, that girl is weak, why do you dislike her?" "Nonsense! Who knows where she came from, she approached my son and was pregnant again?" What ulterior purpose!" Ruo Lanci gritted her teeth when she mentioned Yuxi, "Just tell me, do you want to oppress and send someone to drive her away?!" Chapter 2781 In the past few days, Ruo Lanci only wanted to find Yuxi and drive her away whenever she opened her mouth. Paul was so quarreled by her that he had no choice but to nod helplessly, "Forget it, it''s just a woman, why isn''t there?" As he said that, he looked at the guard standing beside him, "Pass my order, find out the mansion that Charles newly purchased outside, and report back after confirming the news, I will personally drive that Yuxi away!" "Yes!" The guard didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly turned and left. Ruo Lanci at the side nodded in satisfaction, she couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t cure an orphan girl who didn''t know her background! As soon as the guard went out, he almost bumped into Charles who was striding in. "Why are you walking in a hurry? Don''t you have eyes?!" Charles angrily scolded the guard, and kicked him, "Go away, master!" The poor guard was kicked flying and almost fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to complain, and ran away timidly, covering the painful place. After cleaning up the guard, Charles felt refreshed. He beat the dust that didn''t exist on his body, then stepped into the hall with his head up, and shouted casually, "Father, mother." "Oh, my precious son, where have you been these days? I They sent people everywhere and couldn''t find you!" Ruo Lanci immediately surrounded her and complained in a low voice, "I can''t help my mother, this sentence is absolutely true! You Spending time and drinking outside made me worry about you so much that I couldn''t sleep. "Mother," Charles frowned dissatisfiedly, "I''m not young anymore, please stop nagging me like this all the time, okay?" Also, Yuxi has become my woman, so don''t pick her faults everywhere in the future! When I get pregnant later, I will marry her home. " To Ruo Lanci, this news was no less than a bolt from the blue. She was so shocked that her eyes widened, and she glared at Charles with dissatisfaction, "How many times have I told you that that woman has peach blossoms on her face and spring water in her eyes, she is not a good person from IKEA IKEA at all! You just don''t listen, and you still talk to me Did she sleep together?" "Mother! What do you mean it''s so ugly to sleep together?" Charles frowned even more dissatisfied, "I''m not a boy who doesn''t eat meat, what kind of woman Haven''t seen it? But Yuxi is an exception, I plan to Take her back in a few days. " "You dare!" Ruo Lanci stomped her feet angrily, "If you dare to marry that vicious son back home, I will not recognize you as a son!" Charles seemed to have expected that Ruo Lanci would say this, and said indifferently Shrugged, "Whatever, that''s your business. Anyway, I''m married to her. I just came back to tell you. Tomorrow is the Vulcan Festival, and I have to go to work on the farm. I won''t be staying at home tonight. " After speaking, Charles walked away, still looking like a lawless prodigal son. Paul didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. It wasn''t until Charles left that he frowned unhappily, "It seems that the girl named Yuxi is really not simple!" "Nonsense! How many times have I said before, let you Drive her away, it''s better now, I don''t know what ecstasy soup she gave our son, so that he insisted on marrying her back! It''s ridiculous!" Ruo Lanci was so angry that she swears, "That foxy The wife is nothing, go ahead and dream, I would rather die than let her enter our door! "Okay, okay, I''m angry about this every day, so what?" She''s just an unknown orphan girl. Paul waved his hand easily, "The guard has already gone to inquire about the residence of Charles'' newly purchased property, and it happens that Charles is going to Wouldn''t it be as simple as crushing an ant to kill her if she didn''t come back after leaving the farm? " Ruo Lanci''s eyes were suffocated, she suddenly realized and looked at Paul, gesturing with her hands on her neck, "You mean, give her to..." "I didn''t say that, and you didn''t hear anything either." Paul''s eyes With a flash of chilling anger, he said slowly, "Okay, it''s getting late, and it''s time for us to have dinner. I might go out to listen to music later Yes, you don''t have to wait for me. " Ruolan understood God compassionately, and nodded in satisfaction, "Well, remember to tidy up when you go to the concert, so as not to make my son unhappy." "Of course, I''ll take care of things, don''t worry! Hahahaha!" Paul raised his head and laughed loudly. He was preparing to take care of George who was seriously ill tomorrow. It might be a good thing to find someone to bleed and sacrifice the flag in advance! The night was getting dark quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the sky was completely dark, leaving only a few stars dimly shining. Yuxi lives alone in the villa that Charles newly bought for herself, but she feels a little uneasy. For some reason, she suddenly felt a chill all over her body, and she always felt that something would happen tonight. "Wow!" Just as Yuxi was thinking, a strange sound suddenly came from outside the villa, which made her subconsciously hug her head and squat behind the sofa in the living room. Fortunately, she squatted down quickly and hid her figure in time. She also saw that the sound was made by the smashed glass window. The transparent glass cracked and fell to the ground, and in the center was a stone that was obviously picked up temporarily. It was late at night now, and Charles was not there. Who would smash the windows of his house so late? Could it be that Ruo Lanci wanted to take advantage of Charles'' absence and want to attack him? Yuxi, who had already experienced countless thrilling scenes, his mind turned quickly, and immediately stuck to the ground, taking advantage of the opportunity to get under the sofa in the living room. This gap is not wide, but fortunately Yuxi is thin and thin, otherwise she really wouldn''t be able to hide in. As soon as she hid herself, she heard the door being kicked open, followed by chaotic footsteps. Yuxi hurriedly covered her mouth tightly, fearing that she would let out a cry of surprise and be found by someone following the sound. At this moment, she already understood the other party''s intention to smash the window just now, just to confirm whether there was anyone in the room and whether someone would make a sound! Fortunately, she was vigilant and didn''t make a sound, otherwise she would have been locked as a target long ago! The more Yuxi thought about it, the more frightened she became. She only felt that her back was very wet and cold, her legs were as limp as noodles, her lower abdomen felt tight, and she desperately wanted to go to the bathroom. But she knew that this was a subconscious reaction of fear of excessiveness, and she didn''t really want to go to the toilet. The most important thing right now is to hide your tracks and not let anyone catch you! Otherwise, the night will be dark and windy, if these people do something to themselves at will, and then destroy the corpses, even if Charles comes back, it will be useless. Right now, she can only escape this catastrophe by herself! Chapter 2782 The footsteps were getting closer, and then there was the sound of rummaging through boxes and boxes, and all kinds of crackling. This group of people rummaged through the room for a while, but did not find Yuxi hidden under the sofa, so they could only walk out of the door angrily, and reported the truth to Paul who was waiting outside, "Prince Paul, the room inside is lit. I didn''t see that Yuxi." Paul rubbed his chin, then patted his head suddenly, "Grandma, it seems that Charles brought her to the farm. Let''s go! Let''s go to the farm, secretly tie her up, let me play with her before Throw it into the sea and drown!" It was Paul''s guards who were in charge of searching the room. Naturally, they didn''t dare to have any objection to Paul''s words, so they could only keep silent. Seeing that no one answered his words, Paul kicked the person closest to him in dissatisfaction, "Bastard! How dare you answer my words?! Huh? 1" Only then did the guards dare to nod submissively, "Yes, it''s still the prince''s clever plan, that Yuxi will definitely not escape your palm!" Only then did Paul nod in satisfaction, "That''s right, as long as I want to marry a woman, there is nothing I can''t do, hahahaha!" After finishing speaking, Paul turned around and left with the group of guards, as if suddenly appearing without a sound. The villa that was still noisy just now fell into deathly silence, and it took a long time before Yuxi, who was still in shock, crawled out from under the sofa. She hugged herself in horror, feeling that she had already walked through the gate of hell, her teeth were chattering with fear. Before, she thought that as long as she grasped Charles'' heart firmly, she could become the new princess in the future. But now it seems that things are far from that simple! Because Charles'' parents are definitely not people who play cards according to common sense. In order to prevent themselves from being with Charles, they wanted to secretly destroy themselves while Charles was away! Such a family was too terrifying, far from being something that a single and helpless girl could cling to. It seems that if you want to get rich and rich through Charles, it will not work! Thinking of this, Paul''s frivolous and murderous words just now flashed in Yuxi''s mind. Damn it, we must not stay here any longer, lest they make a comeback! Yuxi took a deep breath, held back the fear in her heart, and left the three-story villa as quickly as possible. The night outside was still very dark, but Yuxi didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she rushed towards Charles'' farm. She had heard from Charles before that his farm was located in a village not far from the sea, and it was made of huge rocks, so it was very easy to find. Now no one can protect her except Charles, she must rush to the farm as quickly as possible! And most importantly, she has to avoid colliding with Paul''s people! In the boundless night, Yuxi staggered away from the capital city of the imperial palace to the beach. She was terrified along the way, always feeling that someone was following her behind her, turning her head from time to time, and almost fell down several times because of extreme fear. Fortunately, she was lucky this time, and she was not followed by anyone, but came to the seaside very smoothly. And the originally dark night, with the sea breeze blowing away the thick fog, revealing the bright starry sky. Of course Yuxi was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery. She walked along the beach with one deep foot and one shallow foot, all she wanted was to go back to Charles as soon as possible. Right now, only by Charles'' side is the safest, otherwise, once he is caught, he may be bullied to death by the absurd Paul without anyone noticing! She is still young, and she still has a lot of glory and wealth that she has not enjoyed. How could she die so easily? Holding this longing, Yuxi walked quickly along the beach, unaware that her feet had already stepped into the sea water, and her calves were soaked. She strode on, trying to make out the stone wall Charles had told her about. "Yes, it seems to be over there!" Yuxi cried out in surprise, and immediately ran towards the stone wall she found. However, as soon as she took two steps, she staggered and fell towards the sea, and fell to the ground in an ugly posture. It turned out that she didn''t care about the road under her feet just now, she just tripped over something. "Damn it, what tripped me up? 1" Yuxi got up from the ground angrily, kicking the thing that tripped her without even thinking about it! "Well¡­¡­" A muffled grunt of pain sounded, making Yuxi back several steps in surprise. Before, she thought she was knocked down by some tree stump, but now she realized that there seemed to be a person lying on the ground. This made Yuxi very angry. She had just been frightened, and now she was knocked down by a half-lived person! She was so angry that she grew evil from her guts, she simply raised her foot, and kicked the man who fell in the sea fiercely, "Bastard, how dare you scare me? See if I don''t kick you to death!" At this time, Yuxi kicked the people on the ground mercilessly, and directly woke up the people who were on the verge of coma. The man stretched out his big hand, grabbed Yuxi''s ankle, and said softly, "Stop it, don''t hit me any more!" Although his voice was not high-pitched, it had a convincing momentum, which made Yuxi scream in fright. She never expected that a pair of cold hands would grab her ankles, and she cursed loudly, "You bloody ghost, let me go, I''m not easy to mess with!" The sharp female voice pierced the ears like a magic voice, and finally the person who fell on the beach woke up completely. He sat up with his arms propped up, staring at Yuxi with star eyes, "I tell you to shut up, don''t you understand?" The two stared at each other under the starlight, and were stunned at the same time. Because Yuxi could see very clearly that the person she bumped into was not some prodigal son who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, it was clearly Ping Shun, who was like a god of war! And Pingshun was so surprised that he never thought that he would meet Yuxi here! He subconsciously stretched out his hand, strangled Yuxi''s neck directly, and asked sinisterly, "Tell me, where is Lingxi now? Are these another conspiracy of yours?!" This sentence completely confused Yuxi. She found that no matter how she answered it was inappropriate, she simply shook her head and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What Lingxi, who is Lingxi?" When she said this, Yuxi''s heart was beating like thunder, almost jumping out of her chest. She knew that Ping Shun hated herself so much that she couldn''t even get a little bit of strength to kill herself. The only thing she could do now was to pretend that she didn''t know them, and see if she could get away with it. Chapter 2783 Sure enough, Yuxi''s near-perfect performance made Pingshun hesitate. He fixedly glanced at the dazed Yuxi opposite, and asked uncertainly, "Aren''t you Yuxi?" "Yuxi? Yes, my name is Yuxi, but I don''t know you at all." Yuxi continued to play dumb, hoping to escape from Pingshun. And her perfect role did deceive Ping Shun, causing him to let go of his hand in a slump, and asked lightly, "It seems that they have the same name and surname, but they also look too similar, so is this another parallel dimension? " After talking to himself, the puzzled Ping Shun asked Yuxi seriously, "Tell me where this is, the place and time, and who is the most powerful person here! Answer dishonestly, don''t blame my fist for being rude!" " Yuxi glanced at Pingshun''s shaking fist, swallowed her saliva in fear, and then replied timidly, "We...we are country K, the king is George, you...you don''t seem to be from us people?" Ping Shun was originally swimming in the blue vortex, but after swimming hundreds of meters away, the vortex, as calm as a wall, suddenly turned into a monstrous wave, knocking him unconscious. When he woke up, he met Yuxi who pretended not to know him. No matter how smart Pingshun is, he never thought that Yuxi would come to this place by accident. After all, just the huge whirlpool is enough to make one''s heart tremble. In addition, he had never carefully looked at Yuxi''s appearance, but felt that the Yuxi wearing the clothes of country K in front of him was somewhat similar to the previous Yuxi, and he didn''t delve into whether there was anything tricky about it. He looked at Yuxi who was trembling with cold eyes, and asked further in a low voice, "Say, have you ever heard of a girl named Lingxi?!" Yuxi shook her head quickly, "Lingxi? It''s similar to my name, but I really haven''t heard of it, so I don''t know the name." Pingshun knew that he couldn''t ask any questions. He looked around and found that he was very unfamiliar, so he slowed down his voice and discussed with Yuxi, "Yuxi, are you familiar with this place? Can you take me to find a place?" Stay temporarily?" Yuxi wanted to refuse directly, but she was afraid of causing Ping Shun''s misunderstanding, so she rolled her eyes and immediately pointed to the white wall not far away, "That''s my home, I can help you find a place to live." "That''s really great, thank you!" Ping Shun thanked softly, but secretly noticed. He had a panoramic view of Yuxi''s subtle expression just now, and suddenly felt that his thoughts just now seemed a little too optimistic. Since I can come to this strange country from the whirlpool, why can''t Yuxi? Could it be that she was afraid of herself, so she lied that she didn''t know herself? Otherwise, no one should be so calm when they see strangers, right? Although suspicious, Ping Shun did not show it, but decided to use his tricks to see what Yuxi came up with. He secretly looked at Yuxi''s appearance, and the more he looked, the more he was sure that the one in front of him was Yuxi who disappeared in Alcatraz before! Seeing Pingshun staring at him silently, the guilty Yuxi swallowed in embarrassment, and squeezed out a smile uglier than death, "Haha, do you want to come with me to my house?" "Go, of course." Ping Shun calmly put away the suspicion in his eyes, and then looked at the wall made of white stones, "That''s where it is, right? Thank you for your willingness to help me." "It''s nothing, it''s nothing more than a little effort, come with me." Yuxi said, continuing to step on the sea water and walk towards the farm surrounded by white stones. She has her own plans, and there is still a long way to go to the farm, if she meets Paul and his gang, she will be miserable. But it''s different with Ping Shun by his side, Yuxi has seen his skills before, and dealing with seven or eight people is a piece of cake. The two walked towards the farm one after the other, each with their own calculations in their hearts. One planned to pretend to be a tiger, and let Charles deal with Ping Shun when they got to the farm; You can take the opportunity to find out the whereabouts of Lingxi. The stars are still hanging high in the starry sky, they didn''t go far, just like Yuxi guessed before, they met Paul and his men. Paul stood in front of the fence of the farm, and smiled sinisterly at Yuxi, who was pale with fright, "Yuxi, let me see where you are going! Someone, get it for me!" Following Paul''s order, two guards immediately walked towards Yuxi. Yuxi was so frightened that she hurriedly ran behind Pingshun for protection, "They are bad people, save me!" Before Ping Shun could figure out the situation, he saw two strong men walking towards him and asked strangely, "Are you..." However, before he finished speaking, the two guards punched Ping Shun directly, without giving him a plan to speak at all. In the entire K country, the people in the Prince''s Mansion are as arrogant and domineering as they are. They always keep their eyes above the roof when they go out, and they don''t give anyone a chance to talk at all, so it''s the same this time. Seeing that the other party is coming in a bad way, Ping Shun is naturally not easy to provoke. He directly reached out and grabbed the arms of the two guards, and then smoothly pulled and pushed. "Crack!" The elbows of the two guards were taken off abruptly, making a crisp sound of dislocation. "Pain pain pain¡ª" The two guards shouted in unison, while covering their dislocated arms with their hands, and fell to the ground begging for mercy. Only then did Paul look squarely at Ping Shun, squinted his eyes and asked, "What''s your origin? How dare you even beat my people?" Ping Shun soon realized that Paul was the leader of this gang, and decided to capture the thief first. He didn''t give Paul any chance to interrogate him anymore, turned around like a ghost, and instantly came to Paul''s side, and then strangled his neck, "Say, who are you?!" Although Paul has been brave and good at fighting for many years, this is the first time he has seen such a terrifying opponent as Ping Shun. He only felt that there was a tiger-like iron pincer around his neck, tightly strangling his throat! As long as that palm exerts a little force, his fragile throat will snap! The shadow of death hung over Paul''s head, making his legs weak, but he pretended to be calm and said, "You don''t even know me? I am Paul, the only prince of country K. If you offend me, you are equal to Offended the entire royal family!" "I thought it was a powerful character, but it turned out to be nothing more than that." Ping Shun said disdainfully, and with a slight force on his hand, he directly pinched Paul and passed out. He has never lived with Paul, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone make Yuxi''s enemy. Chapter 2784 Right now, he just wants to know what drama Yuxi is singing, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to other people, whether they are domineering or mean. Paul only felt a tightness in his throat, and his whole body fell into a faint, and fell limply to the ground. Ping Shun patted his hand unhurriedly, looked at the timid guards, and asked softly, "Who else?" He asked these words lightly, but they sounded like thunder in the ears of the guards, they were so frightened that they backed away one after another, so as not to cause trouble to their upper body. Pingshun was very satisfied with their performance, and turned to look at Yuxi, "These people are too weak, let''s go, I''ll go home with you." Yuxi''s face was full of astonishment. She didn''t expect that Paul and his men would be completely defeated by Pingshun''s subordinates before they lasted five minutes! Originally, she was planning to bring Ping Shun to Charles, so she just found a reason for Charles to kill him. Looking at it now, I''m afraid that even Charles, who is not fully prepared, can''t hurt Ping Shun, this bastard! She gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, but said with a smile on her face, "These people are definitely not your opponents, let''s go, let''s get out of here." As she said that, Yuxi bent down as if she was arranging her shoes, but she actually bent down to warn one of the guards who were waking up, and said in a low voice, "Tell the prince, don''t fight against the prince again, otherwise what will happen to you? He is worse than anyone else." Be clear!" After saying this, Yuxi got up calmly and left here with Ping Shun. The reason why she said that just now was to confuse Paul and make him unable to guess Ping Shun''s identity, so that she would be more afraid of herself and would not attack easily again. Ping Shun, who has sharp ears and eyes, naturally heard Yuxi''s words, and also guessed her little thoughts, but he didn''t do much to expose them. He doesn''t know who the prince Yuxi is talking about, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to what''s wrong with it. Right now, he just wants to follow Yuxi''s footsteps, hoping to see Lingxi''s figure. If you are not familiar with the place of life here, you must first understand the most basic situation in order to make better plans for the next step. Yuxi walked far ahead, following her smoothly and steadily, and the two walked away without any communication. Seeing that Ping Shun disappeared, several guards dared to come to Paul''s side, and woke him up from the coma among those who pinched him, "Prince? Prince?" Paul only felt that his head was heavy, he opened his eyes dizzily, and asked in a daze, "What''s wrong, where is that bastard who pinched me just now?" The guard pointed to the direction where Pingshun and Yuxi left, and replied timidly, "They have already left, and Yuxi just said that the man belongs to the prince." "what?" It was Paul''s turn to be shocked! You must know that Prince Luke has been missing for three full years, and he should have been dead long ago. At this moment, a highly skilled guy suddenly appeared, saying that he belonged to Luke? It seems that what he needs to deal with the most right now is no longer Yuxi, that stinky girl, but to recalculate to win. It''s up to you! Originally, he could still bear it for a while, and when George died of old age, he would succeed as the new king in a legitimate way. But now that Luke has actually sent someone to fight against him, then don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless, and act first! Thinking of this, Paul with a gloomy face waved to his guards, "Come on, follow me all of you!" Now it was the guards'' turn to be amazed, and hesitantly looked in the direction Yuxi was leaving, "Then... don''t you need to chase them?" "No, I have more important things to plan now!" Paul shook his head heavily, with a bloodthirsty sternness flashing in his eyes, "When I succeed in ascending the position, it''s justifiable for me to deal with anyone! Go back!" The guards didn''t dare to say anything more, they followed Paul and left the seaside without going to Charles'' turkey farm. On the other side, in a mansion somewhere in the capital. Ji Feiluan was sitting in the courtyard, drinking the freshly brewed tea leisurely, with a mellow fragrance on his lips. With the night wind blowing, the fragrance of tea became more and more overflowing, and the smile on Ji Feiluan''s face became more and more peaceful. His eyes were dim and faint, looking straight at the closed house in front of him, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was like candied fruit, directly sweet to his heart. The person sleeping in the room was the most tender place in his life. Ji Feiluan stretched out his fingers, tapped on the table leisurely, shook his head and hummed a little song. He has always had a dark face in front of people, and this is a rare time for him to relax. At this moment, a man in black came straight over and knelt down in front of Ji Feiluan, "Young Master, just now the dark guard came to report that someone in the army is ready to move, and the sky may change tomorrow." "Really?" Ji Feiluan put away her fingers that were leisurely tapping on the table, and sneered at the corner of her mouth, "In that case, let''s see who gets the last laugh!" "Young master, do you need to do it in advance?" the man in black asked respectfully. Ji Feiluan shook her head, "No, only a hard blow can defeat the enemy''s spirit. I am looking forward to seeing his helpless expression. I have been waiting for this fierce battle for three full years!" Seeing what Ji Feiluan said, the man in black naturally didn''t dare to say more, and bowed his head in silence. Ji Feiluan turned her head and looked at the room she had been staring at all the time, and casually said to the man in black, "Okay, you go down first, and wait and see what happens tomorrow, there are some things that need to be changed." "Yes!" The man in black nodded and walked down obediently. The tranquility returned under the gazebo at night, Ji Feiluan looked softly at the closed door again, and said in an infinitely gentle voice, "Xing''er, I said back then that I would kill him for you and kill him thousands of times." Cut to pieces! I will definitely accomplish this for you!" If it wasn''t for listening to the real Ji Feiluan, people would think he was talking about love. No one could believe that he actually uttered such bloodthirsty words in such a gentle tone. The breeze continued to blow, Ji Feiluan didn''t make a sound, and stared at the door as if obsessed, and continued to sit quietly as if he couldn''t see enough. As the moon shadow slanted to the west, Yuxi led Pingshun to Charles'' turkey farm. At night, there are lights everywhere on the farm, especially at the gate, and there are tall sentry posts. Before they approached, a blinding searchlight hit the faces of the two of them, and then there was a stern interrogation, "Who are you? Why are you here at night?" Yuxi glanced at Pingshun, saw that he was silent, so she stood on tiptoe and said loudly, "Please tell Charles that Yuxi came to look for him." The guard in charge of standing guard did not dare to neglect, and immediately conveyed Yuxi''s words to the past. Not long after, Charles walked quickly to the door against the darkness. He strode towards this side, and said affectionately, "Oh, my baby, how did you find this place? Do you want to kill me?" "I..." Yuxi was about to speak, but Ping Shun beside him suddenly broke a dagger in his hand. Chapter 2785 The half handle of the cold knife fell to the ground, but the sharp tip was pinched in Ping Shun''s hand. Ping Shun didn''t make a sound, but showed Yuxi the tip of the knife, knowing that she understood what he meant. Yuxi is not stupid, of course she understands what Ping Shun means, this is clearly a warning to her, if she talks too much, the half of the knife point will definitely pierce her heart on the spot. Did Ping Shun discover his true identity? When did he find out? Or is it because of vigilance that such warnings are made? While Yuxi was in a daze, Charles had already arrived beside her, put his arms around her waist, brought her into his arms, and gave her a French kiss on the spot. After two full minutes, Charles was finally willing to let go of Yuxi, then turned to look at Ping Shun who was standing aside, "Are you...?" "Oh, he''s a friend I met on the road just now." Yuxi made an excuse at will, for fear that Charles would go into it, "Seeing that he has no place to live, so I brought him here and wanted to stay with you temporarily for one night." "Stay for one night? Hehe, of course there is no problem," Charles, who is a rich second generation with nothing to do, nodded without any scheming. "There are many places to live on the farm. You can live anywhere you like, as he likes." "That''s really great, I thank you for him." Yuxi said, and asked Pingshun imperceptibly, "Look at me, I forgot to ask your name, what''s your name?" "Ping Shun," Ping Shun said casually, "Thank you for helping me find a place to live." "These are all as they should be. Just now, Charles also said that you can choose where you want to live here." Yuxi said, indicating that Pingshun can leave and find a place to live. When she talked to Charles just now, her heart was raised in her throat, for fear that Charles would mention her amnesia. If Ping Shun finds out that he is a foreigner like him again, then his calculations will be in vain, and Ping Shun will probably stab his eyebrows with the tip of a knife and die. This bet Yuxi doesn''t dare to fight, she still needs to save her life to enjoy the glory and wealth, she can''t just die like this! Ping Shun didn''t say anything more, and walked towards the night under the leadership of a guard in the farm. As soon as he walked away, Charles smiled and hugged Yuxi in his arms, and joked in a low voice, "Yuxi, I see that he is wearing the same clothes as when you came here before, so he must be from your hometown, right? Maybe it''s your brother or some kind of relative." Yuxi smiled mockingly in her heart, but echoed in her mouth, "Really? I really don''t know? Sigh, I don''t know when I will remember my true identity." As she spoke, she coaxed Charles to his residence with a coquettish smile, "Quick, take me to see where you live, I can''t wait to see." "You annoying little fairy, you miss me again, so greedy!" Charles hugged Yuxi horizontally, and walked up and down Yuxi''s back with both hands. The two laughed and walked away, but they didn''t know that Ping Shun had heard the conversation just now. Could it be that he felt something was wrong, it turned out that Yuxi had lost her previous memories... I just don''t know if it''s true or if it''s another trap set by Yuxi. Thinking of this, Ping Shun directly asked the guard beside him, "Is that girl just now the wife named Charles?" "Pfft!" The guard burst out laughing, and curled his lips in disdain, "She is also worthy to be our little prince''s concubine? Hehe, it''s simply a fantasy!" Ping Shun heard that something was wrong, so he took advantage of the situation and asked, "Oh, is there something hidden here?" "Of course, she is an orphan girl picked up by our prince from the sea. The princess has never liked her very much, but she has caught our little prince''s heart by herself. Now the two of us are sticking together." The guard talked more and more vigorously, "Who knows what will happen in the future, anyway, I''m having a hot fight with the little prince now, tsk tsk tsk." Ping Shun was impatient to listen to these gossip, and asked directly, "Then, have you ever heard of a girl named Lingxi?" "Lingxi?" The guard thought about it carefully, and told Pingshun with certainty, "No, the girls in our country K don''t have this kind of name, but it''s pretty nice." "Of course it sounds good, she is my favorite girl." Mentioning Lingxi, Pingshun became gentle, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "It''s a pity that I lost her, and I need to find her back as soon as possible. " The guard didn''t expect such a hidden secret, and scratched his hair approvingly, "Of course, if you can''t protect your own woman, what''s the use of living!" The two walked and talked, gradually drifting away, looking from behind, they looked like old friends who had known each other for many years. The guard quickly found a place for Ping Shun to live in a separate dormitory on the farm. After the guard left, Ping Shun lay on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep. He looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky through the open window, and what flashed in his mind was Lingxi''s beautiful smiling face. Ping Shun secretly clenched his fists, hating Ji Feiluan in his heart. He believed that Ji Feiluan had fled to this country with Lingxi, no matter which mouse hole Ji Feiluan hid in, he must find him out! As for Yuxi, no matter whether she has true or false amnesia, it doesn''t affect her at the moment, and the most important thing is to find Lingxi. If Yuxi has any plots and tricks, Pingshun is not afraid, at worst, just see the tricks and dismantle them! That night, Ping Shun tossed and turned, unable to sleep. As soon as he closes his eyes, images of Lingxi crying or laughing will pop up in his mind, making him sleepless, and he just wants to find his girl as soon as possible. The moonlight melted outside the window, and Pingshun sighed countless times: Lingxi, where are you? I will definitely find you! On the other side, Yuxi followed Charles back to his room. As soon as she was pressed down on the bed, she hugged Charles'' arm and began to cry. "Hmm, my dear, if it weren''t for my fate, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again, woo woo woo..." Looking at the small appearance of Yuxi pear blossoms with rain, Charles'' whole heart is about to melt. He immediately hugged Yuxi into his arms, and coaxed her in a low voice, "What''s wrong with me, my baby? Is it because someone is bothering you?" Charles is not stupid. Seeing Yuxi running over to find him so late and crying like this again, he knew she must be in trouble. As for the person who caused these troubles, Charles didn''t even need to think about it, he knew that it was either his arbitrary father and king, or his arbitrary mother. Sure enough, Yuxi cried and trembled, and leaned against Charles'' arms, as if she had no bones, "You don''t even know, it''s just too scary, if I hadn''t cleverly got under the sofa, I''m afraid this would It turns into a corpse." "So serious?" Charles suddenly changed his face. Chapter 2786 He could think that his parents must be looking for Yuxi''s troubles, but he didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. "Tell me, what happened to you? Did they make things difficult for you?" Charles frowned and asked, while patting Yuxi''s back lightly, "Don''t be afraid, those things have passed, and now I''m by your side to protect you." "Yeah," Yuxi nodded with her mouth curled up, with an extremely aggrieved expression on her face, and she recounted what happened to her in the villa. Of course, she didn''t repeat the foul words Paul said, but only said that Paul meant to throw herself into the sea when she was found. "Originally I was brought back from the sea by you, maybe throwing into the sea is the end I deserve, woo woo woo..." Yuxi continued to cry, her eyes had already turned red from crying, "I knew In this way, you might as well not fish me back then, and let me slowly drown in the sea." "Fool, how can you say that?" Charles was so distressed, he kept comforting Yuxi in his arms, "I was negligent before, and I should have brought you by my side. I promise, there will be no such thing in the future." It happened, you trust me." "What''s the use of believing in you? It''s impossible for me to stay by your side 24 hours a day," Yuxi continued to sob, "I think it''s better to just let me die like this, lest I worry about it all day long, unconsciously Just die." Charles frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly had a great idea. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was feasible. He immediately held Yuxi''s hand and said softly, "I have a good idea, but I don''t know if you are willing to do it." Seeing Charles'' surprise, Yuxi couldn''t help asking softly, "What''s a good idea?" "Now the palace just needs to select a group of maids. I can send you in, so that you will have a status in the palace, and no one will dare to attack you easily!" The more Charles talked, the more he felt that his idea was correct, "That''s right, I will send you to the palace tomorrow, so whether it is the father or the mother, they have to think carefully before they want to deal with you." After all, it is not a big problem to kill a stranger quietly, without even being discovered. However, if it was a maid in the palace who died, then the problem would be serious. Yuxi''s eyes lit up when she heard Charles'' suggestion, knowing that she was finally safer. Although she had been so many fake princesses back then, she had enjoyed the treatment of a princess after all, and knew very well the inviolability of imperial power. The king doesn''t care about the life and death of the people outside, but the maids in the palace are equivalent to the appendages of the imperial power, and even every plant and tree is far more noble than the lives of the people. Once there is any damage or damage, it is definitely the biggest challenge to the imperial power, and it is disrespectful! Such a crime is enough for the king to behead the offending courtier thousands of times! Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately put her arms around Charles'' neck and kissed her, "My dear, you are so kind, thank you for thinking of me." Seeing that the beauty finally stopped crying, Charles hugged Yuxi''s waist in satisfaction, and the two fell on the bed together. He turned over and held Yuxi down, his eyes filled with lust and desire, "The night is long, shouldn''t we discuss something else?" Yuxi wanted to refuse and welcome, reached out and unbuttoned her neckline, then gently pushed Charles with her hand, and said delicately, "I hate it." "Hahaha, later I''ll let you kneel down and call him good brother, see if you still say it''s annoying..." An indescribable sound soon rose from the room, and the moonlight outside the window was so embarrassed that it hid in the clouds. At the same time, Paul, who had suffered a great loss, had already returned to the Prince''s Mansion, and ordered the guards to call some of his close subordinates with a dark face. Ruo Lanci hadn''t fallen asleep yet, when she heard footsteps coming and going, she immediately walked out of the room. Only then did she discover that in her palace, there were actually quite a few guards wearing armor and holding weapons, as well as some prestigious officials in K''s country. Seeing this scene, Ruo Lanci immediately understood that his stinky man who was beaten by thousands of knives might not be able to bear it anymore, it seems that the sky will change tonight! She knew that this day would come sooner or later, not only did she not have the slightest fear in her heart, but she had a faint expectation. That golden phoenix seat can be done by others, but she can sit like Lanci! Thinking of this, Ruo Lanci couldn''t help but straighten her back, put on a posture and walked towards Paul who was buried in writing. She quickly came behind Paul and asked in a low voice, "It''s so late, what are you doing?" Paul put down what he was writing, and took another piece of paper to continue writing, without raising his head, he said, "What do you think I''m doing, that''s what I''m doing!" Seeing Paul''s confident appearance, Ruo Lanci was so excited that her hands trembled slightly, she had to clear her throat, and then suppressed the scream that almost blurted out, "No...it''s not really going to change. God, isn''t it?" "Nonsense!" Paul continued writing, not forgetting to reprimand Ruolanci, "This world should be mine, and it should have changed a long time ago!" This incomparably confident tone made Ruo Lanci even more ecstatic, she turned around and walked towards her room. She is going to check her wardrobe, is the phoenix suit that she ordered last time still there! Don''t wait until you are about to walk towards the golden phoenix seat, only to find that there are no suitable clothes to set it off. She is about to be the most honorable woman in this kingdom, and she will never allow herself to lose her composure in the slightest! With this in mind, Ruo Lanci disappeared in a blink of an eye, forgetting that she came here to ask Paul if he had successfully silenced Yuxi. Paul didn''t respond to Ruo Lanci''s arrival and departure, as if she was a passerby. In Paul''s heart at this moment, there is only the throne that is about to be obtained, and other things are illusory! If he hadn''t met someone who was said to be the prince tonight, he would still have to wait patiently for a few more days, so that George, who had only been alive for a few days, died and became the new king. Since he can''t wait now, he doesn''t mind sending George on the road himself! Soon, Paul''s troops were properly deployed, and under his orders, they marched towards the palace in an orderly manner. After Paul''s men left the Prince''s Mansion, a black shadow quickly left and headed to another place to report. This black shadow was very fast, like a ghost blending into the night, and soon came to another secluded mansion. Seeing the black shadow appear, the guards at the door immediately let him in, and then quickly closed the door. Hei Ying walked into the mansion without saying a word, walked straight to the gazebo in the middle of the courtyard, and then knelt down on one knee, "Young Master, Paul has already started to move." Chapter 2787 "That old thing, he doesn''t want to wait anymore?" Ji Feiluan, who was sitting on the bench in the gazebo, frowned slightly, "In that case, let him do as he wishes!" After speaking, Ji Feiluan looked at the tightly closed room again, then stood up, and said to the black shadow who was still kneeling on the ground, "Notice everyone, let''s go!" Heiying immediately stood up and walked outside, "Yes!" The night in Country K is still peaceful, and no one knows what kind of murderous intent lurks under the boundless darkness. There was silence in the palace, only the public areas were lit, and occasionally there would be night guards passing by. George tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he always felt as if something happened tonight, and he was sleepy for a long time. Could it be that his son Luke is finally coming back? As soon as this idea popped up in George''s mind, his heart skipped a beat with excitement, and his sleepy eyes suddenly opened, revealing a brilliant light inside. In fact, George knew how bad his current physique was without the advice of the genius doctor Feng Shen, almost like a candle in the wind, which might die at any time. He is not afraid of death, but he is worried that he will not be able to see his only son Luke before he dies. He is already old, and he will die sooner or later. The only reconciliation is that Luke has not returned for a long time. During the day, Feng Shen said that Luke was coming back, which made George very excited. He couldn''t calm down, and his mind was full of joyful scenes after their father and son reunited. Thinking about it, George fell asleep in a daze, but he didn''t sleep deeply, feeling half-dream and half-awake exhaustion. He heard the sound of shouting and killing from outside, and heard Luke calling his father, the king, and the warm scene of father and son sleeping in each other''s arms. In a daze, George heard the door of his room being kicked open with a loud bang. The voice finally woke George from his sleep. He opened his eyes in panic, and saw Paul in armor walking in through the door. No matter how stupid George is, he still understands why Paul suddenly kicked in the door late at night. He sat up on the bed tremblingly, pointed at Paul, "You...what do you want to do? You don''t want to force the palace, do you?" "Haha, my dear brother, your guess is really not so accurate!" Paul raised his head and laughed loudly, "You have sat on this throne for too long, so it''s time for me to sit on it!" "How dare you!" George turned blue with anger at Paul''s brazen words, "How can you say such a rebellious bastard?! The throne was passed on to me by my father. If I don''t give it to you, you can''t take it away." !" "Can''t rob? Are you waiting for you to linger on for decades?" Paul said, his face becoming more and more ferocious, "You useless trash, if it weren''t for your stupid leadership, our country would have become a military power long ago. country." Paul has never been a peace-loving man, and his blood and bones are full of courage and ruthlessness, as well as the ambition to subdue neighboring countries. This is also the fundamental reason why the old king refused to pass on the throne to Paul. Any warlike country will never become a rich and powerful country. What the war brings to the country is only the casualties that are everywhere and the people are crying. All of these will make the country''s economy stagnate, or even go back decades. But Paul didn''t care about these things at all. He had an absolutely arrogant confidence that under his leadership, Country K would definitely become the biggest power. This is also the fundamental reason why he has wanted to replace him all these years and replace George as the new king. In Paul''s view, it was George who delayed his time and plan, making country K stand on its own feet and unable to move forward smoothly. George was livid with Paul''s anger, and stretched out his hand to drive him away, "You bastard! You shouldn''t have such thoughts at all, take your people and get out of here quickly, and I promise I won''t pursue what you did at this time in the future. " "Ask for what I have done? Hehe, you can''t protect yourself now, do you still have this ability?" Paul said, approaching George with a knife in his hand, "Old man, it''s time for you to go, the throne belongs to me after all!" "Ding!" At this moment, a figure flashed out from behind the screen, and directly knocked off the long knife in Paul''s hand with a silver needle, making a light ding. Paul was shocked, and looked back, only to realize that it was Feng Shen, the miracle doctor who had been treating George. "Feng Shen? How dare you help this old man?" Paul''s eyes were full of anger, "Don''t you know that he is going to die soon? I will be the king of this country in the future, you have to think carefully about rebelling against me fate!" Faced with Paul''s threat, Feng Chen did not waver at all, but stood up in front of George, and said righteously, "Bah! King George is the master of this country, and you are the traitor! Everyone can be punished." Of!" "Damn it, you don''t go if there is a way to heaven, and you want to go through there is no way to hell!" Paul was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and stared at Feng Chen angrily, "It''s your own death, so don''t blame me You''re welcome!" As he said that, Paul shouted outside, "Come on, catch Feng Chen for me!" Following Paul''s order, two of Paul''s guards rushed in, raised their knives and rushed towards Feng Chen. Although Feng Chen is a genius doctor, his martial arts are not very strong. Facing two tiger-like guards, he had no choice but to fight them desperately. "Old man, let me see who can protect you now, go to hell!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the insidious Paul raised the steel knife in his hand high, intending to give George a heartbreak. Knowing that he could not escape, George was so frightened by Paul''s ferocity that he closed his eyes and shouted, "My life is over!" "Hahaha, die!" Paul laughed loudly, waiting for the moment when his steel knife pierced George''s heart and saw the blood gushing out. Although he and George are siblings, he doesn''t have the slightest kinship in his heart, and he wants to kill George soon. Seeing that Paul''s knife was only half an inch away from George, there was a loud "crash" suddenly. Approaching, there was an extremely shrill scream, "Ah¡ª!" It turned out that when Paul''s knife stabbed George, a big hole was suddenly opened above their heads, and a tall figure jumped down from above! That figure suddenly appeared, and before it landed, it swung a cold light, cutting off Paul''s arm! The scream just now came from Paul, who was covering his broken arm in embarrassment! Looking at the tall figure falling from the sky, George, who was still in shock, was so excited that he jumped off the bed and rushed over, "Son! My Luke, you are finally back!" That''s right, the tall figure that descended from the sky was none other than King George''s only son, Luke, who had been missing for three years! Chapter 2788 He was none other than Ji Feiluan who was rescued by Pingshun before and then kidnapped Lingxi. At this moment, he no longer used Ji Feiluan''s false name, but restored his real name Luke. Looking at the overly emotional old father, Luke couldn''t help but wet his eyes. He supported the skinny George, and helped him back to the bed. Then he turned his head to look at Paul, who was kneeling on the ground and screaming, and shouted loudly, "Traitor! Back then, you didn''t hesitate to stop me and killed my dearest Dear woman, Xing''er! Now she''s trying to kill my royal father again, it''s really not enough to apologise!" Although Paul speculated that Luke would come back, he never expected that he would appear in this way and directly cut off one of his arms! "Winners and losers, there is nothing to say!" Paul''s face was distorted by the pain, and the hatred in his mouth remained undiminished, "I sent Yixing to assassinate you, but that idiot actually fell in love with you! He still knelt in front of me Pleading for you? Hmph, death is not a pity!" Hearing Paul mention Yixing''s name, the corner of Luke''s mouth twitched violently, and he threw the blood-stained knife at Paul. "puff!" The steel knife pierced Paul''s armless left shoulder, and the pain made Paul almost pass out on the spot! "You are not allowed to mention Xing''er''s name again, you are not worthy!" Luke became sullen because of anger, "I will definitely make your family pay back her life a thousand times! Your wife, your child, Everyone is going to die!" Paul, who was still extremely rebellious just now, was immediately discouraged when he heard this, and knelt down and begged Luke for mercy, "No, these are all my sins, please punish me alone, and don''t hurt them!" However, Luke was so angry that he was unwilling to listen to Paul''s pleading, "Didn''t you just win? Tell you, those men you brought are now being surrounded by my people! Soon, you will become Become a bare commander with no soldiers to lead, and be punished by cutting into pieces!" As if to confirm Luke''s words, the door that was originally hidden opened at this moment, and the guards in the palace were standing outside the door. Although they were covered in blood and looked a bit embarrassed, both Paul and Luke knew that they were the final victors of this bloody fight. Originally, Paul thought that he would be able to successfully defend his title tonight, but he never expected that his calculations would all fall into Luke''s calculations. Only then did he finally realize that the kid in front of him was no longer the foolish young man who only knew about love, but had already become a scheming king! It was suffering that sharpened Luke, taught him to grow into a strong man, and then gradually hid in the dark to accumulate strength, just waiting to stretch out his sharp claws towards him and hit him with one blow! And everything in front of him proves that Luke has done it. Not only did he smash his own plan, but he also killed all the soldiers he had carefully cultivated for many years. This time, he really has no chance to come back! The huge contrast came so suddenly that Paul still couldn''t accept it. He stared at Luke fiercely, and asked firmly, "You have been hiding in the dark all these years, just to wait for this day to come, right?" "That''s right!" Luke nodded calmly, "If you hadn''t been so impatient, I would have kept you from discovering my existence. Now that your plan has completely failed, you just have to pay the price in blood! Ruo Lanci , Charles, you will pay with your life for your mistake!" "No! No!" Paul immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, and turned his gaze to George, who had never said a word. It''s okay to swallow it alive, just please don''t deal with Charles, he is still a child, and he doesn''t know anything about what happened tonight!" George opened his mouth and cast his eyes on Luke who was aside, "Luke, look..." "Father, if Paul successfully kills you this time, do you think he will let your heir go?" Luke''s eyes were not shaken at all, and the murderous aura was overwhelming, "If he didn''t want to kill me back then, my Xing''er won''t die just to save me! This old bastard''s head, I want it!" Paul knew that once he fell into Luke''s hands, his end would be death. Since he dared to rebel, he put his head on the belt of his trousers early on, and he can take it off at any time. But his son can''t, he is his only blood and shouldn''t be implicated! "Brother, these are all my faults, I''m damned, but Charles is your nephew, you certainly won''t be as devoid of conscience as I am!" Paul continued to plead, "Please leave me alone Otherwise, I will not die with peace in my eyes, and if I become a ghost, I will haunt you from generation to generation!" "Bastard!" Luke didn''t expect that Paul was at the end of his rope, and he dared to threaten him so loudly. He strode over and kicked Paul, "Since you are so vicious, I will grant your wish. After you die, I will take off your skin and light a sky lantern, so that your soul will not be preserved. Look at you!" Why are you still entangled with each other for generations!" Paul was kicked and flew two meters backwards, fell to the ground in embarrassment, hit his head against the wall and passed out on the spot. Luke waved his hands in disgust, as if to chase away flies, and shouted to his men, "Come on, put him in jail for me! Also, take Paul''s wife and children..." This time before Luke finished speaking, George quickly held his hand and told him to stop temporarily, and then said slowly, "Luke, my son, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, Paul is Paul, he His wife and children don''t know about this matter, so you better open the net." "No!" Luke''s murderous intent was already in his heart, how could he be persuaded so easily? He shook his head resolutely, and shook off George''s hand directly, "Cut the grass without eradicating the root, and the spring breeze will regenerate. Father, I will never leave myself a hidden enemy!" George was already terminally ill, but he was frightened by Paul just now and lost two of his souls. He was already on the verge of dying. Suddenly thrown away by George, he spurted out a mouthful of purple blood, "Pfft!" The stinky purple blood was slightly black, making George''s face instantly pale as paper. He tried to wipe his mouth, and then looked at Luke pleadingly, "Son, you were so magnanimous and kind back then, how did you become paranoid and cruel now? Don''t be blinded by hatred, there are still many things in life. Wonderful, waiting...waiting for you to post...discover..." After trembling, George exhausted his last breath, his arms sank, and he lost his vitality. Luke was originally full of impatience, but he didn''t expect George to die suddenly. He panicked and hugged George quickly, "Father? Father?!" Chapter 2789 However, no matter how much Luke yelled this time, George had no life anymore. Feng Shen had already dealt with the two Paul''s guards at this time, and immediately rushed over when he heard the sound. He reached out and touched George''s neck, and after more than ten seconds of silence, he looked at Luke with a sad face, "The prince, the king, has already gone, please forgive me." "No, how is this possible? He was still talking to me just now!" Luke couldn''t take it anymore, he grabbed Feng Shen''s hand and asked repeatedly, "Aren''t you a miracle doctor? I ordered you to cure him, he must be cured !" Feng Shen knew that Luke couldn''t accept the emotional agitation caused by it, so without saying anything, he gently broke away from Luke''s shackles, and silently retreated out of the room. After all, the king''s new funeral should allow time for Luke to grieve. There are some pains that can only be shouted out after closing the door... After Feng Chen left, Luke, who still couldn''t accept George''s death, vented all his anger on Paul. He picked up his blood-stained knife from the ground, strode towards Paul, and said in a very sinister voice, "It was you, you killed my father, right?!" Paul has been in country K for many years, and he has never been afraid of anyone, not even the old king. Now facing Luke, who was full of hostility, Paul felt his heart tremble. He shrank back clutching his broken arm, begging for mercy repeatedly, "Luke, calm down, your father died of a serious illness for many years, and it has nothing to do with me." "It has nothing to do with you? Are you sure it has nothing to do with you?!" Luke raised the sharp weapon in his hand, and he couldn''t help but slash towards Paul. Tang, Mian has been sick for many years? If you hadn''t forced the palace to rebel, he would have been so angry that he died on the spot?!" "You are the real devil, bastard! It''s not enough to appease my anger without killing you!" "Not only you are going to die, but your whole family must be buried with my father!" Following Luke''s questioning, the sharp weapon he was waving slashed down on Paul''s body, bringing up countless streams of blood mist. The bruises all over his body made Paul careless of his head and feet in pain, but he couldn''t beg for mercy, he could only wait patiently for Luke to get angry at him. The moment Luke cut off his own arm, Paul already knew that what awaited him was a fiasco. Now if he can survive Luke''s anger, he has hope to save his family; otherwise, the whole family will be executed! Luke stabbed Paul more than 30 times, each time avoiding the vital position, making Paul''s body bloody and painful, but he did not die on the spot. Seeing that Luke''s anger subsided a little, Paul knelt down on the ground, ignoring the blood stains all over his body, and repeatedly begged for mercy, "Luke, you will be the new king in no time, and I don''t need your forgiveness for my unforgivable sin. Please spare my wife and children, please, I kowtow to you." "Hmph!" Luke threw the blood-stained knife heavily in front of Paul, his voice still filled with uncontrollable hostility, "You have done so many bad things to us, now just let me let you go just because you want to beg for mercy." Forgot about you, forgot how you hurt me? Tell you, it''s impossible!" "I beg you to let my wife and children go. Your father just said that you have to be forgiving and forgiving." Paul kowtowed in embarrassment, just to ask for Luke''s forgiveness, "Please see For the sake of our blood, let my wife and children go, please Luke." "Shut up!" Luke turned around sharply, stepped on Paul''s bloody palm, and crushed it hard, "You think you can get away with being miserable? Dreaming! I will think of you whenever I see you Give Xing''er a stab in the chest, and I will never let you go in this life!" Trembling, Paul pulled out a hand and picked up the knife thrown away by Luke, "This is a debt I owe, I will pay it back, and I will give you my life back!" As he spoke, Paul raised the knife and stabbed it into his heart. "puff!" The steel knife pierced into the flesh and made a dull sound. Luke turned his head and saw the scene of Paul self-harming. It seems that Paul already knew that he would be tortured even if he was alive. This time he stabbed himself with a brave steel knife, leaving only the handle of the knife outside. Luke frowned slightly in disgust, "Death is easy, but living to redeem your sins is the hardest thing. If you can''t die this time, wait until I have exhausted the punishment on you before considering whether to deal with your wife and children!" The great disappointment coupled with the colic in his heart made Paul unable to hold on anymore, staggered and fell to the ground and passed out. Luke glanced at him in disgust, strode out of the room, and then ordered the guards outside the door, "Press Paul down for me, let the genius doctor Feng Chen treat him, and never allow him to die! Then announce to the whole country, for the king Prepare for a grand funeral." The guard nodded in response, "Yes!" Luke strode towards his previous bedroom, his footsteps were extremely hurried. Now he is immersed in the grief of losing a loved one, and urgently needs intimate comfort. And now the one who can comfort him is Yi Xing who is about to wake up, his favorite Xing''er! The side hall was quiet, with a faint light on. This was the bedroom where Prince Luke lived before. There was a girl lying quietly on the bed in the bedroom, it was Lingxi who was snatched by Ji Feiluan before! Of course, the current Ji Feiluan has long since ceased to exist, only Luke, the new king who is about to ascend the throne of Country K, remains. But Lingxi didn''t know anything about it, and just fell asleep in such a daze, completely unaware of what happened outside. With the slight breeze blowing in the night, her fan-like eyelashes fluttered once, and then again, she might wake up at any time. "Squeak¡ª" The heavy door was pushed open, and Luke walked in with the chill of the night. Originally, his face was full of solemn expressions, but when he cast his eyes on Lingxi, his eyes instantly became gentle. "Xing''er," Luke called the name in a low voice, and walked to the sleeping Lingxi bed, bent down to stare at her beautiful face, "Fortunately, you are still here, all I have now is is you." Lying on the bed, Lingxi didn''t respond, her eyes were closed all the time, like a sleeping beauty who would never wake up. "Xing''er, do you know? I finally avenged you three years ago, and let Paul taste what it feels like to have a sharp knife in his chest!" Luke said, reaching out to hold Lingxi''s slightly cold little hand, "This time the plan was very successful, and it all belongs to you, the lucky star. The only misfortune is that my father and king also passed away. Star Son, now I really only have you left." No matter what Luke said, Lingxi lay quietly all the time, without any reaction. Chapter 2790 Luke stared at Lingxi''s sleeping face, his eyes filled with doting tenderness. He leaned down and approached Lingxi''s lips, who were still asleep, "It stands to reason that you should have woken up long ago. Is it because I didn''t kiss you? It''s like a prince kissing Sleeping Beauty , My favorite Xing''er, wake up quickly!" Just when Luke''s straight nose was about to touch Lingxi''s delicate nose, Lingxi, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the face of a man close at hand, and obviously wanted to kiss herself, without even thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped that face. "Snapped!" A crisp slap sounded, and five clear finger prints immediately appeared on Luke''s face. This slap Lingxi was so hard that Luke''s face was in hot pain, but he was not angry. He just maintained a stiff state, looking down at Lingxi who looked frightened, and didn''t say a word, but there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Lingxi blinked uneasily, swallowed in embarrassment, and then asked quietly, "Are you..." "Xing''er, are you awake?" Luke thought he heard Yi Xing''s voice in a trance, and his eyes sparkled with surprise. He hurriedly straightened up, fearing that he would scare the girl who had just woken up, and asked softly, "Xing''er, don''t you remember me? It''s okay, the witch doctor said that this will happen when you wake up. It''s your favorite Luke who will protect you, don''t be afraid." Lingxi sat up with her arms propped up, glanced at the surrounding scene, and then asked doubtfully, "Where is this? Who are you?" "This is my palace, Xing''er, you must have forgotten it. After all, you have been sleeping for three full years. Now that you wake up in someone else''s body, it is normal for your mind to be confused." Luke said, holding hands happily Holding Lingxi''s hand, "Xing''er, it''s okay if you forget these things, I will remind you little by little." As he spoke, Luke carefully supported the arm of the girl who had just woken up, and said patiently, "In order to save me, you were pierced by a sword by the abominable Paul Dangxiong, and then died of serious injuries and fell into my arms." Luke choked up his tears when he mentioned the past, "Xing''er, you don''t know, from the moment I lost you, I felt that the whole world lost its color, and life was superfluous. My heart went with you at that time , until the witch doctor told me that he has a way to bring you back to life, so I insisted until now!" The emotional Luke said, while smoothing the broken hair of the girl in front of him with his hands, his movements were extra careful and gentle, "Fortunately, you finally woke up and lost your memory like the witch doctor said. But these are not It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s you who wakes up! Because from the beginning to the end, all I need is you! I don''t care about any throne or country at all!" The eyes of the girl held by him flickered a few times, but she still didn''t understand the situation in front of her. "So, you mean that I''m already dead, and I''ve been dead for three years?" "No, you will always live in my heart, how could you die?" Luke quickly interrupted the girl, vowing, "You just fell into a coma, and then I wanted to find someone with you at that time." The cave was left alive, and later I met the witch doctor with strange means. He told me that as long as I can find a girl who looks like you, and then bring her to that cave and put her with you, he will have A way to revive you through her body! Now he has finally done it, Xing''er, you really woke up, this is simply a great joy!" Luke spoke these words quickly, but the girl who was listening silently turned paler and paler. She didn''t make a sound for a long time, and after a while, she asked in a low voice, "So the girl you mentioned, she passed out instead of me? No, or at this time my soul has occupied her body, so where does her soul go?" Where is it?" Facing the question from the girl in front of him, Luke shook his head directly, held her hand and smiled softly, "Fool, what happened to her has nothing to do with us, she''s just an irrelevant passerby." "But you ruined it like this, maybe it''s someone else''s future happiness? Maybe he already has someone he likes, even when it''s time to talk about marriage..." The girl said, her eyes flashed slightly "Or she is already married, and if she suddenly disappears like this, her family will definitely be extremely anxious and sad?" "Xing''er, I knew you would always be so kind." Luke looked at the girl with red eye circles in pity, and said softly, "As I said just now, she is just an irrelevant passer-by. I can only blame her for her bad fate, she was born to support your soul. As long as you can wake up, I don''t mind being cast aside by the world, and I don''t mind becoming a ruthless devil." The girl shrugged her thin shoulders, and did not continue the topic, but asked softly, "So, what is my name now? What kind of story did I have before? I know almost nothing about myself!" "Fool, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand these things, because I have already recorded them in my mind, and I often take them out to reflect on them." The more Luke talked, the more excited he became, and he said with joy, "Now that you are finally awake, I can slowly tell you all about our past. It is about us, and I have sealed it here." As he said, Luke pointed to his head, his eyes gazed affectionately at the girl he loved the most, and then he poked his heart with his hand, "And here, every beautiful image of you has been captured I''m hiding here." "So I''m Xing''er? The girl you loved deeply?" "Not just once, but forever and ever, in my world, only you are the only one!" As Luke said, he reached out and hugged the shoulder of the girl in front of him, "Xing''er, let me tell you..." However, before he finished speaking, the girl broke free from his arms calmly, and said unnaturally, "Sorry, my memory is blank now, and I can''t accept you being so close to me." Luke scratched his hair in embarrassment, and soon his expression returned to normal, "Okay, I can understand. Don''t worry, Xing''er, as long as it''s not what you want, I will never force you." Being called Xing''er again and again, Lingxi finally nodded silently, accepting the title, "Well, I will be called Xing''er from now on, but I don''t have anything in my memory, I hope you can do what you say and give me enough. respect." Chapter 2791 "Don''t worry, Xing''er, it''s a great blessing for you to wake up, how dare I ask for anything else?" Luke was still immersed in the joy of his Xing''er finally waking up, regardless of the girl in front of him. No matter what you say, you are so happy that you just nodded, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the past, I will take you to recall slowly and help you find your lost memories." Lingxi, no, she should be called Xing''er at this time. Xing''er frowned slightly, subconsciously took two steps back, keeping a distance from Luke, "Well, since this is the case, can you get me something to eat first, I''m getting hungry." As soon as she finished speaking, there was a gurgling sound in her stomach, making the atmosphere instantly awkward. "Hahaha, my little Xing''er, you are still as cute as before." Luke smiled and looked at Xing''er''s shy and blush face, feeling extra sweet in his heart. His Xing''er is so cute, every time he is hungry, he will purr, this time it is definitely his Xing''er! Xing''er was embarrassed by Luke, her little face was flushed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "Come on, hurry up and prepare some food!" Luke shouted happily, and ordered a wave of Xing''er''s favorite food, "Boiled shrimp, fried rice with anchovies, minced garlic cabbage, and steamed sea bass are all must-haves." Yes, get a few more desserts, act fast!" The maids guarding outside immediately followed Luke''s orders, even though it was not dawn at this time, they did not dare to neglect anything. Because everyone knows that Luke is a master of one word, no matter who it is, they are not allowed to violate his will, otherwise they will be punished thousands of times! The room became quiet, and Luke quietly looked at the girl in front of him, as if seeing a rare treasure, and he couldn''t get enough of it. Xing''er was embarrassed by the sight, so she could only cover her face and cast her eyes elsewhere. Her mind was in chaos, and she really couldn''t remember who she was, so she could only temporarily believe what Luke said. But for some reason, there was a voice in her heart telling her that everything in front of her seemed to be fake, and it was not worthy of her belief at all? Xing''er shook her head slowly, and there were bursts of soreness in her temples, which made her immediately cover her forehead, and slightly frowned her delicate eyebrows. She felt like she had slept for too long, no matter what she did, she felt as if she had been filled with lead, and even her thoughts were so confused that she couldn''t gather them together. Luke, who had been staring closely at Xing''er, immediately sensed that something was wrong with her, and quickly asked softly, "Xing''er, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "Ah?" Xing''er was stunned for a moment, then shook her head instinctively, and smiled a little distantly, "No, I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong with me." Luke breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, as long as my Xing''er is fine, everything else is a problem." The two fell into silence again, and the moon outside the window was falling to the west, and it was about to fall down the hillside, ushering in a brand new day. "Knock knock knock." Accompanied by the rhythmic knock on the door, there were respectful inquiries from the maids outside the door, "Prince, the meal is ready, do you need to bring it in?" Luke was afraid that he would starve himself if he was too late, so he hurried over and opened the door himself, "Come in, come in, and put all the food on the table." Soon, the exquisitely carved tabletop was filled with exquisite food, full of color, fragrance, and tempting sweetness. Xing''er looked at the food in front of her, but she didn''t show any joy on her face, but raised her eyebrows slightly at Luke, "Are you sure these are my favorite food?" "Yes, Xing''er, you used to like sweets the most, especially this stewed pear with papaya, you can''t get enough of it every time!" As Luke said, he immediately served Xing''er a bowl and put it in front of her, "Hey, this is specially made for you, eat it while it''s hot." Although Luke said with certainty, but for some reason, Xing''er couldn''t be happy when she saw the stewed pear with papaya in front of her. She always felt that she didn''t want to eat these sweet and greasy things, but wanted to eat something spicy. However, it is hard to turn down others'' kindness, Xing''er hesitated for a while, whether she took the bowl of dessert and ate it with all her might. She was indeed a little hungry, but she didn''t gobble it up. Instead, she picked and ate all the things in front of her, without eating too much of everything. Luke ate with Xing''er, his eyes always fell on Xing''er''s face, and occasionally he laughed silly. Xing''er, who ate this meal, sat like a pinprick, barely ate a quarter of her full, and put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand. "Just full? Xing''er, eat more, you are too thin." Luke persuaded patiently. Xing''er shook her head, "I''m full, I can''t eat anymore, I want to rest for a while." "Okay, okay, I''ll let you rest now, so I won''t bother you." Luke ordered someone to take away the rest of the dishes, and reluctantly said goodbye to Xing''er, "Xing''er, if you are afraid of being alone If so, I can stay with you." Hearing this, Xing''er frowned, and shook her head resolutely, "No need, I want to be quiet for a while." "Okay." Although Luke was a little disappointed, he couldn''t bear to go against Xing''er''s intention, so he had no choice but to push the door and leave, "Xing''er, I live next door to you. It rushed over in no time." "En." Xing''er nodded slightly, watching Luke close the door and leave. As soon as Luke walked out of the place where Xing''er lived, a guard came over and asked respectfully on one knee, "Prince, Paul has been rescued and cannot die for the time being. What should his wife and children do now?" "Oh? Hehehe," Luke said with a cruel smile on his face, he was no longer the gentle and gentle man in front of Xing''er just now, "It seems that this old guy made the right bet, so let''s spare their lives for the time being and drive them out of the palace." City!" The guard was a little astonished, and quickly knelt down on one knee again, "Yes, I will do it now, my servant!" After speaking, the guard disappeared into the night in a hurry. Luke ignored the guard''s departure, but turned his head to look at the back of Xing''er reflected on the door glass, with a gentle look on his face again. For him, there is no nostalgia in this world, or something worth cherishing. Only Xing''er, her existence makes everything around her come alive. Such a star, he can never give up! Even if he had to forsake the whole world for her, Luke would do it! At this time, Xing''er was standing alone in the room, with a faint melancholy written on her face. She didn''t say anything, just opened the window halfway, looked up at the slanting moon that was about to set, her eyes were full of nostalgia... This night was destined to be an extraordinary night. The guards followed Luke''s order and quickly came to Paul''s house. Chapter 2792 After surrounding the Prince''s Mansion with torches and flashlights in hand, Ruo Lanci knew that Paul''s plan this time had completely failed. Winner and loser, she felt that there was nothing to say about it, but her son was hurt, this is a pity in the world! Thinking of this, Ruo Lanci escaped from the secret passage regardless of her identity before the guards came in, and decided to remind her son regardless of her own life or death. She has lived for decades, so everything is enough. It''s just that his son is still young and shouldn''t be involved in this turmoil. He is still young, and he hasn''t even enjoyed a comfortable life, so he shouldn''t be burdened by them! Thinking of this in her heart, Ruo Lanci moved very quickly, and came out of the secret passage in a blink of an eye, heading towards Charles'' turkey farm. When she arrived at the farm, Charles was sleeping soundly with his arms around Yuxi. Ruo Lanci was so anxious that she didn''t even ask the guards to report, she strode in directly, then raised her hand at the two people who were hugging each other, and slapped her face twice. "Crack! Crack!" The sleepy two never expected to be slapped, they woke up immediately, and then saw Ruo Lanci with a dark face. "Mother, what are you doing?!" Charles covered his face, and covered himself and Yuxi with the quilt. Yuxi''s right cheek was swollen from the beating, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she lowered her head and hid behind Charles. "Get out of the way, it''s this little girl who lost her family, and we suffered this disaster!" The more Ruo Lanci looked at Yuxi, the more unpleasant she became, and he raised his hand and wanted to hit him. Yuxi was so frightened that she hid tightly behind Charles, shouting loudly, "Charles save me, don''t care about my business!" Facing the beauty''s pleading, Charles stepped forward without hesitation. He stood up to protect Yuxi behind him, and then glared at Ruo Lanci who was furious in front of him, "Mother, if you keep messing around like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Flip and be ruthless? Wait until I''m dead and then turn on me and be ruthless! Let me tell you, our family is gone, and your father is gone, so you can just watch this little fairy live forever!" Ruo Lanci gritted her teeth and said, if it wasn''t for the lack of time, she really wanted to kill Yuxi who didn''t like it no matter what. It''s a pity that time is running out now, and she has no way to deal with Yuxi at all, so she can only urge Charles angrily, "Leave this bitch alone, you''d better get out of here with me, lest the palace guards come and arrest you!" Charles was obviously out of shape, and couldn''t understand what Ruo Lanci was talking about. He was stunned for two seconds and asked, "Mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Why did the palace guards come to arrest me?" ? Also, why is my father gone?" Ruo Lanci grabbed Charles''s hand and dragged him out of the door, "Your father rebelled, and he didn''t reply for a long time, and our palace was surrounded by the royal army of the palace again! What do you say about this situation? May come back safely?" Only then did Charles understand, and his face instantly became ugly. He had vaguely known his father''s ambition before, but he never expected that his father would actually turn his ambition into action! Committing rebellion is a serious crime to punish the Nine Clans! And from the mother''s tone, it was obvious that the father''s army failed, which led to the siege of the prince''s mansion. From this point of view, their family is doomed! Charles became flustered, lost the composure he had just now, and hurried outside, "No, we have to hide quickly!" Yuxi, who was behind her, was also very frightened by the news, and quickly grabbed Charles'' arm, "Charles, what should I do if you are gone? You are also a member of your family!" "What kind of family member, you are not even as good as my canary!" Ruo Lanci pushed Yuxi away, and then strode forward righteously, "Don''t pester my family Charles again, Otherwise, I will make you look good!" Yuxi was pushed and staggered, almost fell to the ground, staggered and rushed over, "Charles, don''t go, don''t leave me alone, I can''t do without you!" Charles looked back at Yuxi, feeling reluctant in his heart, but he couldn''t bear Ruo Lanci''s force, so he could only say helplessly, "Yuxi, don''t be afraid, I will definitely come back to find you when I settle down!" After speaking, Charles was dragged into the night by Ruo Lanci, and the mother and son left the farm in a hurry. Seeing the backer leave, Yuxi was so panicked that she quickly got dressed and went to look for Pingshun. Now that Paul''s rebellion failed, he should not think about being a princess, it would be nice if he could hug himself and live. And Ping Shun''s martial arts is so strong, he will definitely be able to take him away smoothly! Thinking of this in her heart, Yuxi didn''t care about the darkness of the night, and hurried towards Pingshun''s room, wanting him to take her out of here. Soon, Yuxi found Pingshun''s residence, opened the door and walked in. Ping Shun was sleeping, when he heard the sound of the door being pushed, he sat up immediately, picked up the clothes on the side and put them on, then stared at Yu Xi impatiently, "You better have a good reason to come here at night !" Yuxi was afraid that Pingshun would ignore her, so she rushed over and grabbed his arm, "Pingshun, Charles'' father Paul failed in the conspiracy, we should leave here quickly, so as not to be implicated!" Pingshun didn''t know who Paul was at all, he followed Yuxi to the farm at night, and then he was arranged here, knowing nothing about K country''s internal affairs. Seeing Yuxi''s panic now, he couldn''t help asking, "What does his rebellion have to do with us, if he wants to run, it''s Charles who should run away!" "Charles has already left me and ran away!" Yuxi said bitterly, urging Pingshun to leave with her loudly, "That bastard only cared about himself and ran away! We can''t be implicated by him, and we must leave here quickly! The guards of the palace are coming soon, Paul''s rebellion failed, all properties under his name will be confiscated, even the servants will not be able to escape being confiscated as goods!" What Yuxi said about Ping Shun is of course clear. He grew up in the palace since he was a child, so he naturally knew the outcome of the failure of the rebellion. It would be corpses everywhere, family property confiscated, and even family members would be hacked to death. I don''t know if that guy named Paul has any brains, Ping Shun, who finally settled down, shook his head and had to follow Yuxi to leave. He still needs to find out the whereabouts of Lingxi, he must not be trapped here! Therefore, Ping Shun strode forward without any hesitation, "Where is the exit? Let''s leave here first!" Yuxi knew that Pingshun was willing to leave, and knew that she was already half safe. She immediately pointed to the right side of Pingshun, and said quickly, "I just saw Charles and Ruo Lanci walking over there. There must be a secret passage there. Wherever we go, we can definitely find a way to leave the farm. You will collide with the guards in the palace!" Chapter 2793 Without hesitation, Pingshun ran towards the direction Yuxi said, "Okay, let''s go!" The big rock that Yuxi was worried about finally fell to the ground, and immediately followed Ping Shun, and his figure disappeared into the darkness! "Stop! What are you doing?!" There was a sudden drinking sound in the dark night, and then the light that shone over. Pingshun and Yuxi had to stop and turned to look over, only to find that they were surrounded by the guards in the palace. Looking at the vicious guards, Pingshun wanted to rush out, but thought of Yuxi beside him, temporarily changed his mind. He doesn''t know now whether Yuxi really has amnesia or is already pretending to be amnesia, but no matter what it is, he doesn''t want to stay with this unpredictable woman anymore. Now the guards'' siege is a good time, maybe they can take the opportunity to get rid of Yuxi. Ping Shun made up his mind, looked at the approaching guards, and said with a smile, "Hey, we raise turkeys." "You can''t even raise turkeys! This place has been confiscated, and you servants will come under the jurisdiction of the palace!" One of the guards waved at Pingshun, looked him over from head to toe, and then asked, "Tell me, what job do you want? If you''re lucky, you can even be assigned to do odd jobs in the kitchen." Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to these guards at all, if he wanted to leave, no one present would stop him! It''s just that right now he still needs to find Lingxi quickly, and he is not in the mood to have any conflicts with these guards. It''s better to settle down and wait until tomorrow to make plans. Therefore, facing the guard''s question, Ping Shun said calmly, "It''s okay, anyway, it''s just work there." "You''re smart." The guard was a little wary looking at the tall Ping Shun, but now seeing him so easy to talk, he thought he had a good personality, "Okay, come back with us, and find you a job in the kitchen." Ping Shun nodded slightly, and looked at Yuxi beside him, "What about her?" "Of course they are entering the palace as maids. In our palace, there is never a shortage of these young girls." The guard subconsciously said something, and gave Ping Shun an angry look, "Why are you asking so many questions? Why don''t you come back with us soon? " From the beginning to the end, Yuxi stood nervously by the side without saying anything. Now that I heard that I was actually able to enter the palace as a maid, not only did I not feel disappointed, but I felt a little bit of expectation. She was treated as a princess and grew up in the palace since she was a child, and no one knows the dogs and dogs there better than her. Letting her in now might be the biggest opportunity to change her life! As long as she can find the right opportunity, she will definitely keep going up and become a famous person. As long as she works properly, she even has the chance to become the princess of country K! Paul''s rebellion failed this time. Ruo Lanci said that it was because the prince came back and stopped the violent and chaotic Paul. I just don''t know what the prince looks like, and whether it''s worth her effort... Thinking about this with a straight face, Yuxi felt more and more hopeful about the future, and her steps became lighter. Together with Shun Shun, she was taken to the palace by the guards who confiscated the house. Sure enough, Pingshun was assigned to do chores in the kitchen, while Yuxi was assigned to do the laundry as a maid. They lived in different places and could only see each other when they were working and eating. After the house was settled, the sky was already bright. Yuxi didn''t care about her sleepiness, so she hurried to the laundry bureau where she had to work. She is responsible for washing the clothes of the women in the palace. There are more than ten girls doing this job like her. These girls are extremely young, and all of them seem to be no more than twenty years old. It''s a pity that their youth has not had time to bloom, and they hastily withered in the palace where no one knows. Their youth is locked here year after year, and they will not be released from the palace until they are very old. Yuxi lived in the palace since she was a child, so she naturally knows all about these things. The reason why she agreed to come in was because she was absolutely unwilling to be just an ordinary and humble washerwoman, doing nothing but doing nothing. She is destined to stand on a high place overlooking everyone, and I believe this wish will come true soon! In the laundry bureau, Yuxi got a basin of clothes and started to work, but her eyes rolled around, waiting for someone to tell her about the deeds of Prince Science. When she passed by, none of the maids in charge of laundry had come, only an older one was distributing dirty clothes. Yuxi hurried over and asked sweetly, "Sister, I''m a new laundry maid, don''t know what to call her?" The older man squinted at Yuxi, felt that her eyes were too flexible, subconsciously felt disgusted, and said coldly, "My name is Bai Jie." "Oh, hello, Sister Bai," Yuxi called out sweetly, "My name is Yuxi, and I''m new here, and I need Sister Bai to take care of me in the future." "It''s just washing clothes here, there''s not much to do. You do your job well, and no one will say anything about you." Bai Jie once again looked at Yuxi who was spinning her eyes, and kindly reminded, "As long as you are honest and responsible, you won''t cause trouble wherever you go." "Sister Bai''s words are true!" Yuxi replied with a half-smile, and cut directly to the topic, "By the way, Sister Bai, I heard that our prince has returned to the palace? I don''t know how old the prince is, what''s the matter?" hobby?" Before Bai Jie could answer, there were voices of discussion behind them. "Hey, who is this? He asked the prince as soon as he came here, tsk tsk tsk, and he didn''t even look to see if he was that dish." "That is, we are just ordinary laundry maids, and we are not qualified to be favored by the prince at all. I advise some people to stop wanting to eat swan meat." "Who says it''s not? Let''s not say whether you are a court lady, so what if you are noble? The prince already has a fianc¨¦e, Miss Yi Xing, who is as beautiful as a fairy. You haven''t seen it. I sent clothes to see a few days ago. When I arrived, I thought it was a fairy descending to earth." "We have self-knowledge, and we are much better than some people who want to fly on the branches and become phoenixes!" Bai Jie and Yuxi turned their heads when they heard the words, only then did they see a group of young laundry maids walking behind them. Some of them bowed their heads without saying a word, while a few with unfriendly eyebrows ridiculed Yuxi. If someone else was ridiculed by such a group, he would definitely not be able to get off the stage, and even wanted to hide in a place to get up. But Yuxi is different, she grew up in the palace after all, she has long been used to this kind of beating and ridicule, she didn''t take it seriously at all. "Thank you sisters for reminding me. My sister will keep it in mind. If I do something wrong in the future, please ask my sisters to take care of me." Yuxi said generously, without the slightest twitch on her face. "Pfft, cheeky!" "Let''s go, no one is crying, so it''s not good to continue talking, work and work." Chapter 2794 The laundry maids said, and walked to their posts one after another. Even Bai Jie, who looked down on Yuxi before, couldn''t help but look at Yuxi more. She used to think that Yuxi was a restless person, but now it seems that being restless has the qualifications of being insecure, and the shamelessness alone has to be admirable. Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. The girl named Yuxi in front of me is indeed not a cheap lamp! "Okay, okay, don''t chatter, hurry to work, here, there are some new clothes, let Yuxi do the laundry." Said, Bai Jie looked at Yuxi, carefully told, "These new clothes It was worn by Miss Yi Xing, after washing and drying, you can send it over there." Bai Jie''s intention is very obvious, since she sees that Yuxi is not a fuel-efficient lamp, it is better to wake her up with reality! They are humble maids, and they are not qualified to think like a prince at all. And she had met Miss Yixing back then, so she knew how beautiful she was. Although Yuxi looks good, but if compared with Yixing girl, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Hearing what Bai Jie said, Yuxi quickly thanked her, "Thank you, Sister Bai, I knew you were after me." After finishing speaking, Yuxi picked up the basin of brand new clothes and went to the laundry room. Here it is called the Laundry Bureau, which is responsible for cleaning up all the dirty and old clothes in the palace, but it does not need to wash them by hand. There are dozens of drum washing machines in the laundry room. The maids only need to put the dirty clothes in, and the clothes will come out clean and new, with the fragrance of soap. Then they hang the clothes in the air, take them back after drying, and send them back to various places, and the task is considered to be completed. These jobs are not heavy, and even a little leisurely, so the farce just passed quickly, and everyone started to wash their clothes with laughter and laughter. Yuxi is in charge of Yixing''s clothes, and the washing machine is located in the innermost place, and it is dedicated to the special plane just like the prince. Casually stuffing those clothes into the washing machine, Yuxi casually put the laundry detergent in, and began to plan with her chin in her hands. From what the maids said just now, the prince should be about the same age as her, otherwise he wouldn''t just have a fiancee. If you are older, you will be married and have children by this time. Fortunately, I am not very old, otherwise I really have to think about whether I should give in and commit myself to him. As for the Yixing girl that the maids were talking about, Yuxi didn''t take it to heart at all. She has a hundred ways to make that Yixing girl disappear, and she disappears without a sound. In this case, how could she think more about an unimportant person? What to do now is to get close to the legendary prince, and then continue to plan for the future. As for Charles who kept saying that he loved her before, Yuxi had already left that scum behind. Man, hehe, you can''t be trusted at all. She can only live the life she wants by herself! While Yuxi was busy at the laundry bureau, Pingshun had already been sent to the kitchen, responsible for the rough work of chopping firewood. Although country K has already been modernized, in order to cook delicious meals, the chefs in the palace will deliberately use ground pots to cook. After all, what firewood burns is indeed much stronger than natural gas, and the fragrance of burning pine branches is incomparable. Ping Shun didn''t shirk, picked up the ax beside him and started chopping the pine branches in front of him. He has great strength, and his hand is steady, and when he hits it with an axe, there are two neat tree stumps, which makes people feel very comfortable. When Lao Li, who was in charge of the kitchen, came out, Ping Shun had already chopped down the piled pine branches all over the ground. "Oh boy, you are really capable," Lao Li said, and handed Pingshun a cigarette, "Come on, thank you, there is no rush for these tasks, take your time." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Pingshun took the eyes and asked casually, "Uncle Li, I wonder if you have heard of a girl named Lingxi?" Lao Li followed suit, and after exhaling the smoke, he slowly shook his head, "Lingxi? I''ve never heard of it before. It''s a nice name. Is it your woman?" "Yes, she is the most perfect girl in the world, but I accidentally lost her." When Ping Shun mentioned this, he felt a severe pain in his heart. If it wasn''t for his negligence, it would be impossible for Ji Feiluan to take Lingxi away! Now he can clearly feel that Lingxi is in country K, but there are so many people here, how easy is it to find Lingxi? Hearing Ping Shun''s long sigh, Lao Li nodded in sympathy, "Yes, once some things are lost, they may never be found again." As he spoke, Lao Li narrowed his eyes and took another deep breath on his cigarette. Ping Shun disagreed with Lao Li''s statement, "No, I will definitely be able to find Lingxi! She is my girl, and I can only protect her in this life!" Seeing that Ping Shun became emotional, Lao Li stretched out his hand and patted Ping Shun''s shoulder lightly, "Young man, don''t worry, fate is very mysterious. If she is really your girl, she will definitely be found by you." , and nothing will change." Although he knew it was consolation, but Ping Shun felt very good in his heart. Ever since there was no news from Lingxi, he has been completely devastated, and he is so depressed that he is afraid that he will not be able to find Lingxi. That''s right, Old Li is right, he and Lingxi definitely have a great fate! Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to meet each other in the Misty Valley Forest from thousands of miles away, let them go through life and death battle royale, and finally express their hearts to each other and make mutual promises to all beings. If it wasn''t for Ji Feiluan who jumped out of the middle... "Damn it, that damn Ji Feiluan!" Ping Shun thought, clenched his right hand heavily, and slammed it hard on the branch of the pine tree next to him. "Crack!" With this punch, the waist-thick pine branch split open, as if being hit by an axe. Old Li pursed his lips, the smoke in his mouth came out of his nostrils, and he didn''t dare to say a word. He used to think that Ping Shun was a very peaceful young man, but now, it was obvious that he was not like that. At least in his decades of career, he has never seen anyone who can split a pine branch with a single punch. Uh, it''s better not to provoke such a young man, otherwise his old bones won''t be able to stand it! Seeing Old Li''s stunned look, Ping Shun knew that he was frightened by him, so he threw aside the branch of the pine tree he had split, and then lightly clapped his hands, "I''m just angry with the one who kidnapped me. A woman''s guy. When you find him, you must beat him to the teeth!" "Yes, that''s right, when I find that guy, I''ll step on it for you too!" Old Li smiled and echoed, and then softly comforted Ping Shun, "But you can''t rush to find someone, you Settle yourself down for the time being, and then search while working. The work here is not heavy, and it will not affect your search for someone." Chapter 2795 Pingshun somewhat disagreed, "But I can''t stay in the palace forever, Lingxi should be hidden outside, I have to go out and find her." These words scared Old Li so much that he almost had a heart attack. He was in charge of Ping Shun. If this powerful young man ran away suddenly, he would suffer! Thinking of this, Lao Li looked around nervously, and said to Pingshun, "Young man, stretch out your palm, and I will make a fortune for you." "Ah?" Ping Shun was stunned for a moment, "Can you still tell someone''s fortune?" "Of course." Old Li Tou Youyou stroked his beard, "And my fortune-telling is very accurate, please stretch it out for me first." "Really?" Pingshun believed it was true, and immediately stretched out his hand, "Please help me to see, can you see where Lingxi is? I can sense that she is very close to me!" Old Li turned his eyes, lowered his head and poked the smooth palm prints, "Your palm prints are a bit messy, but you have a bit of nobility. You must have lived a good life when you were young." Ping Shun didn''t say a word, but he already believed it in his heart, "Then what?" "Then the relationship line has some twists and turns. The love with your girlfriend shouldn''t be very smooth, um, it''s just not very smooth." Old Li said, while paying attention to the expression on Ping Shun''s face. In the end, Ping Shun really nodded, "It''s not just bad, I almost put my life in it, alas, I lost her in the end." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you are destined to be together. Have you seen this palm print? You will definitely be successful in the future and have two children." Old Li continued to fool Ping Shun, stretched out his hand and pointed casually. Direction, "Hey, she is in this direction now, and she is in this palace!" "What?!" Ping Shun stood up abruptly, and pulled his hand out of Old Li''s hand, "I''ll go find her now and bring her back!" "No, no, no," Old Li waved his hands quickly, and then begged for mercy, "I said young man, you rush out at this time, if you are caught, won''t I be implicated? Please look at me For the sake of the old bones, wait until the night is quiet before looking for it." Ping Shun glanced at the sun that was about to rise in mid-air, and it was noon, "I don''t want to wait for half a minute, but you are right, I can''t drag you down. Thank you for pointing me in the wrong direction, I will make an exception this time Wait a while and act again at night." At this time, Ping Shun''s mood was very ups and downs. He already knew the approximate direction of Lingxi, and all he had to do now was wait. It doesn''t matter, as long as he can find his Lingxi, let alone make him wait until dark, even a little longer, he is willing! Besides, this is the imperial palace, if it really gets froze, it''s inevitable that I will be careless with Lingxi, it''s better to act at night, those guards are like blind people, they can be easily thrown away! Hearing what Pingshun said, Old Li felt relieved, "That''s right, it''s dark and windy at night, and it''s a good time to do whatever you want. I believe you will be able to find your girl. Okay, let''s not talk about this , let''s go to lunch." Pingshun was still in the mood to eat, thanked Old Li for his kindness, and asked him in a low voice, "Is this very close to Shennv Peak? How long will it take to get there?" "Goddess Peak?" Old Li thought for a moment, "It''s not too close. It takes at least two hours to walk there. It''s almost dark when you go back and forth. By the way, where are you going?" "To see an old friend." When Ping Shun learned the location of Shennv Peak, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. At that time, his mentor, Chama, had a deep love, but died of vomiting blood because he was obstructed, and was finally buried on the Goddess Peak by his master Locke. I am ashamed to say that over the years, Pingshun seldom went to the Goddess Peak, let alone to worship his own Enshi Chama. Now, like a headless fly, he remembered that he should take the time to go to Goddess Peak, hoping that there would be spirits under Enshichama Spring, who could lead him to find Lingxi smoothly. Ping Shun made up his mind, instead of following Old Li to eat, he turned around and walked outside the palace. Anyway, he had been chopping firewood for a whole day, so it would be no problem to go out for half a day, not to mention that Old Li didn''t dare to say anything at all. Seeing Ping Shun leave, Old Li shook his head helplessly, and really didn''t dare to say anything more. He was already very old, and he didn''t have a good life for a few days, so he didn''t want to anger Ping Shun, and let him smash his head off. Ping Shun left the back kitchen quickly, and when passing the laundry bureau, he happened to meet Yu Xi who was walking towards him. Seeing Pingshun''s hurried expression, Yuxi quickly sounded the alarm, followed up two steps and asked, "Where are you going?" "Why, what am I going to do, and I still need to report to you?" Pingshun replied angrily, obviously not bothering to pay attention to Yuxi. The choked Yuxi didn''t dare to say anything, so she just smiled and shook her head, "No, I''m worried that you''ll miss the time for eating later, and dinner is already served." "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat, I still have things to do, so let''s go." After Ping Shun finished speaking, he strode forward directly, trying to get rid of Yuxi. This is what Yuxi is afraid of, for fear that Pingshun really left like this, and he will not even have a helper in the future. Looking at Ping Shun''s back, she suddenly had an idea, "Wait a minute, aren''t you looking for a girl? I heard from them that a girl came to the palace, and she came back from outside." "Really?!" Pingshun immediately turned around, facing Yuxi''s calculating eyes. He immediately lowered his face and snorted coldly, "You''d better not play tricks on me, I''m not that easy to fool!" The smooth and cold eyes made Yuxi take a step back in fright, and quickly shook her head, "Really, I won''t lie to you, if you don''t believe me, go and have a look at night, it''s right there." As he said that, Yuxi pointed with his finger. Coincidentally, it turned out to be the direction that Old Li had just pointed at - the inner hall of the imperial palace. Ping Shun''s eyes became cold, "Okay, I''ll go take a look tonight, the truth can be easily revealed, don''t follow me if it''s okay!" Yuxi didn''t dare to do it again, watched Pingshun leave, and snorted coldly in her heart: That Yixing came back from outside, I was not wrong. Of course, Pingshun couldn''t hear Yuxi''s calculations at all. He rushed all the way and arrived at Shennv Peak in just one hour. The vegetation here is lush and green, and there are many unknown fine purple flowers in the middle, and the fragrance is tangy, which makes people feel refreshed. Ping Shun stepped up the mountain road and soon came to the top of Shennv Peak. The scenery here is still beautiful, and even Chama''s tomb is covered with small yellow flowers, swaying gently in the breeze. Chapter 2796 Standing in front of Chama''s grave, Ping Shun suddenly felt a vicissitudes of life. It turned out that before he knew it, his mentor had been away from him for so long... "Master, if you have a spirit in the sky, please bless me and let me find Lingxi as soon as possible!" As Ping Shun said, Qianqian knelt down in front of Chama''s grave and kowtowed three times. He kowtowed hard, his forehead was dusty, with a faint violet tinge. Even so, Ping Shun didn''t care. Because of these three ringings, he couldn''t offset the guilt he felt for not being able to visit Chama''s tomb all these years. "Master, it''s my fault that I didn''t come to see you these years. From now on, I promise, I will come here every year, drink a pot of sake with you, and chat with you." Ping Shun tried his best to speak calmly, but there was a bit of sadness in his voice. This disappointment was caused by not being able to find Lingxi. Lingxi, Lingxi, where are you... At this moment, a gust of wind blew off a few yellow flowers on Chama''s tomb and flew towards the ruins of Goddess Peak. At first, Ping Shun didn''t pay attention to it, until the wind got stronger and stronger, and he realized that those yellow flowers were swept into the ruins by the wind, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Ping Shun got up suspiciously, quietly observing the fallen ruins. The petals of the yellow flower continued to dance with the wind, but when they reached the ruins, they suddenly disappeared. It was as if there was an invisible hole suddenly, sucking all the petals in. Could it be that there is another mystery behind the ruins that have collapsed for many years? With a thought in his heart, Ping Shun raised his foot and walked towards the ruins. Seeing that he was about to bump into the collapsed rock, he chose to move on unbelievingly. He didn''t believe that those petals could go in, so he was blocked at the door! Sure enough, when Pingshun made up his mind and took a step forward, he found that the front of him was not a hard rock, but a flat ground. Ping Shun was overjoyed, knowing that there was another mystery behind this ruin, and continued to walk inside. After walking two or three steps, he realized that he had actually walked into the mysterious cave from the ruins outside! It turns out that the cave has always been there, but everyone thought it had collapsed and they couldn''t enter, but they didn''t expect to be able to walk in along the ruins. Pingshun was very interested in this magical place, he took a deep breath, clasped his hands together and said, "Master, this cave must have been discovered by you in heaven, and there must be secrets related to Lingxi hidden in it." , right? I knew it!" After saying this, Ping Shun quickened his pace and walked towards the cave. The inside is still brightly lit, but it is indeed a blue light, no longer the bright purple before, it looks a bit dull. Ping Shun had never been to this cave, but he only heard a few words from Dalbe occasionally, and knew that there was a terrible mirror man created here, and then it collapsed suddenly. Now that his master''s dead soul guides him to come here again, there must be another mystery! Thinking of this, Ping Shun began to search in the cave. Soon, he found a coffin made of crystal in the middle of the cave. The coffin was somewhat transparent, revealing the silhouette of the person inside. From a distance, one could see the silhouette of a woman. "Lingxi?" Ping Shun''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly strode over and lifted the lid of the crystal coffin! In any case, he couldn''t accept that his favorite girl was actually lying in a crystal coffin! "Boom!" The crystal coffin lid fell heavily to the ground and shattered into two halves. And Ping Shun stood still where he was, completely shocked. I saw a girl lying quietly in the crystal coffin, whose appearance was 70% similar to Lingxi. "This¡­¡­" Ping Shun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there are people who look so similar in this world! And as the coffin lid fell, the airtight space inside the crystal coffin was broken. Just now, it looked like a sleeping girl, like a vampire who saw the sun, and instantly turned into flying ash at a speed visible to the naked eye. . This Mu even gasped in surprise when he saw it smoothly. It seemed that the crystal coffin was a container for storing corpses, and it had obviously been stored for a long time. And as the airtight space inside was broken by himself, the female corpse that was very similar to Lingxi lying inside quickly weathered and dissected. So who is this girl? Ping Shun couldn''t guess the girl''s identity, so he could only bow apologetically to the coffin where she once lay, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s my fault that I left you dead now." This apology was smooth and pious, and he bowed at ninety degrees. His eyes fell on the crystal coffin lid pushed away by him, but he was attracted by the certain light there. The light was very weak, and if it wasn''t for this angle, it might not have been noticed at all! Wen Shun walked over, bent down and walked towards the shining thing, only to realize that it was actually an earring! And this earring is extremely familiar, because it is the sika deer diamond earring he personally selected for Lingxi! This is Lingxi''s earrings, he will never admit it wrong! Ping Shun''s heart that had just calmed down was tugged again, and he didn''t understand how Lingxi''s earrings appeared here... Forget about the female corpse that looked like Lingxi in the crystal coffin before, but now Lingxi''s earrings are stuck on the coffin lid again, this is definitely not a coincidence! Ping Shun''s face darkened, he frowned and stared at the sika deer diamond earrings, thinking hard. He began to recall all the details, from the day he found Ji Feiluan to the day when Ji Feiluan suddenly took away his Lingxi... Could it be that this woman is Ji Feiluan''s lover? But unfortunately passed away, so Ji Feiluan arranged her crystal coffin in this cave full of crystal stones? When Pingshun was a child, he heard from his father that this cave had the terrible consequences of producing a mirror image. Could it be that Ji Feiluan wanted to make another copy of his lover? And because the girl is dead, the mirror person cannot be produced, so it can only be placed here? Then Ji Feiluan encountered some great changes, and was rescued by himself and Lingxi by mistake. He found that Lingxi and his lover were very similar in appearance, so he fell in love with Wu Wu and kidnapped Lingxi? This idea kept circling in Ping Shun''s mind, making him more and more sure that his speculation was absolutely correct! But was Ji Feiluan rescued by them unintentionally, or did Ji Feiluan set his sights on them long ago and did it on purpose? To be able to set up such a big chess game quietly, Ji Feiluan''s identity is definitely not ordinary! Ping Shun thought about it seriously for a long time, and gradually became enlightened. If he guessed right, Ji Feiluan must be some kind of nobleman in K country, and he might even be the prince that the guards were talking about in a low voice today! Chapter 2797 As for Lingxi, it is likely that Ji Feiluan has regarded him as that winged star, imprisoned in the palace, and lived as a winged star. It''s not easy to hide someone, but it''s obviously not difficult to pretend to be someone else. It is even more likely that Lingxi is 70% similar to the Yixing who has just turned into fly ash. Even if those people have any doubts in their hearts, they will never dare to ask, unless they don''t want to die! Lingxi, I''ve been looking for it for so long, and you''re just like me trapped in the magnificent palace! Without further ado, Pingshun didn''t dare to delay any longer. He put away the sika deer diamond earring, put it in his pocket next to his heart, and then quickly walked out of the cave and left the Goddess Peak. When Pingshun came to Goddess Peak, the sky was already approaching noon. Now he stayed in the cave for quite a while, and when he rushed back to the palace non-stop, the sky was already getting dark. Looking at the palace in front of him, Ping Shun did not act impulsively, but decided to take advantage of the night to find out the truth before making a decision. He had underestimated Ji Feiluan''s strength before, so he fell into the sea under his tricks, and almost lost his life. Now that he is about to meet Ji Feiluan, he must no longer be as helpless as before. Ji Feiluan, since you want to play tricks with me, let''s play! Ping Shun rubbed his face, put away the hostility all over his body, walked back to the back kitchen where he lived temporarily, and decided to sneak into the inner hall of the palace at night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, in the inner hall of the imperial palace, Yi Xing was eating dinner with his head down. This time, the dinner is quite to the taste of He Yixing, at least there are not so many sweets, especially the soup is very suitable for her appetite. "Xing''er, I knew you like lotus root pork ribs soup the most." Luke was dining with Yi Xing, holding vegetables for her from time to time. Yi Xing wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and his face was a little happy because he was full, "Well, this soup is very delicious, and there is a clear fragrance of corn in it." "Drink more if you like," Luke said, stretching out his hand to grab Wing Star''s wrist, "You are so thin, you are almost skinny, and you can blow away in a gust of wind." Yixing was originally in a happy mood because of the good food, but who knew that Luke''s hand grabbed her, which made her face change instantly. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, she just rejected Luke''s approach in her heart. Especially when he grabbed his wrist, Yi Xing felt the urge to speak the soup he just drank! "vomit--" Wing Xing tried his best to press down, but he still couldn''t. He retched his throat twice, and Luke, who was nervous, immediately came over and asked, "Xing''er, what''s wrong with you? Did you eat something uncomfortable?" "No," Yi Xing hurriedly pushed away the big hand that was patting his back, and said very honestly, "I don''t know why, but when you approach me, I feel an indescribable discomfort. It''s like, like I''m with you You are not very familiar with..." Luke, who was still smiling just now, suddenly darkened, and his voice was a little displeased, "Xing''er, what you said made me sad. We are obviously a fianc¨¦e, how could we not be familiar with each other?" "Fianced couple? Us?" Yi Xing repeated Luke''s words with a face full of disbelief. The more she was like this, the more Luke nodded solemnly, "Yes, Xing''er, we have been a fianc¨¦e for a long time, but because you were injured, there was no time to hold the ceremony. When your body recovers next month, I will definitely make up a grand wedding ceremony for you." I don''t know why, listening to what Luke said, Yi Xing always felt that what he said was so far away from him, as unrealistic as watching TV. "This... is it really me?" Yi Xing frowned slightly, subconsciously trying to reject Luke''s words, "Why do I always feel so unreal, like I''m dreaming?" Luke looked at Yixing who repeatedly refuted himself, grabbed her hand tightly, and then lowered his head on the back of her hand, preparing to print a light kiss. "Xing''er, you like me to kiss the back of your hand the most. Now, let me wake up your memory." However, Luke''s mouth hadn''t come close yet, and Wing Xing seemed to be scalded, and he withdrew his hand abruptly, putting it behind his back awkwardly, "No, you can''t." Luke felt as if he had been slapped across the face, and he froze on the spot, "Why Xing''er? Why not? You obviously liked me to kiss the back of your hand the most before." "Not this time, at least not until I recover all my memories, you promised me before." Yi Xing said quickly, his eyes filled with fear, like a frightened deer. Luke knew that he couldn''t act too hastily, so he could only sigh helplessly, "Well, whoever told me to take you can''t do anything? No one in this world can stop me, only you can make me compromise again and again." After finishing speaking, Luke took the initiative to take two steps away from Yixing, with a sad smile on his face, full of helplessness, "Xing''er, are you satisfied with this distance?" Yi Xing watched Luke move away from him, and felt that the pressure around him disappeared instantly, and even the air became much fresher. She smiled and pursed her lips, with a relaxed smile on the corners of her eyes and brows, "Yes, I think this is the most comfortable way." "Oh, my dear Xing''er, you really hurt my heart like this." Luke covered his heart exaggeratedly, and said helplessly, "But there is no way, who makes me love you the most? Don''t say you just let me I keep a distance from you, even if it means killing me, I will agree without hesitation." Looking at the aggrieved Luke, Yi Xing felt that he seemed to have gone too far, and sincerely apologized to him, "I''m sorry, but now my memory is blank and I don''t know anything. So, in my case..." "Okay, okay, don''t worry, until you recover your memory, I will never do anything you don''t like." Luke directly interrupted Yixing''s words, then put his right hand behind his back, and used his left hand to do something. The gentleman said, "Now, my most beautiful little princess Xing''er, would you like to take a walk in the courtyard with me and enjoy the beautiful moonlight?" Yi Xing pursed his lips and smiled, but the answer was rejected, "Sorry, I don''t feel strong enough, I want to take a bath and have a good sleep." Being rejected repeatedly, no matter how good-tempered Luke is, he will inevitably lose his face. With a sullen face, he waved his sleeves and walked out, "Okay, everything is as you wish!" He will wait slowly, not in a hurry, one day she will accept him. After Luke left, Yi Xing didn''t feel any reluctance in his heart, but instead felt a sense of gratitude that he was finally free. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, the man in front of her always gave her a deep sense of threat... Chapter 2798 This feeling comes from the heart, and it cannot be ignored by Yi Xing. She always felt that staying away from Luke would make her safe enough. Although she couldn''t tell herself where this feeling of repulsion came from. "Ugh¡­¡­" The more Yi Xing thought about it, the more irritable he became, and he sighed faintly. After all, the feeling of a blank mind is really uncomfortable. Who is she, what is her past, and where did she come from? Yi Xing turned her eyes to the distance, where the stars were shining brightly, but she couldn''t answer her inner loneliness. The helpless Yi Xing leaned against the window for a long time, his mind was still blank. She sighed faintly, and said to the maid standing at the door, "Get ready for me, I want to take a bath." "Alright Princess Yixing, please follow me here." The maid respectfully brought Yi Xing to the apse, where there is a special bathroom. Before Yixing officially married Luke, he asked the maids to call Yixing princess. "Okay, you go down first." Yi Xing waved his hand to signal the maid to leave. The maid did not dare to leave without permission, "Princess Yixing, it is my duty to protect you." However, there are people around, Yi Xing feels uncomfortable no matter what, and cannot take a bath happily. "It''s okay, this is the imperial palace, and it''s heavily guarded, so it''s impossible for anyone else to come in." Yi Xing smiled gently, still trying to persuade the maid to leave, "You don''t have to worry about being scolded, I''ll take care of things for you, just take care of yourself." Just go about your own business." Seeing Yi Xing''s insistence, the maid didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to salute, turned and left the bathroom. It is said to be a bathroom, but it is actually a small hot spring in the palace, and the outside is surrounded by rooms. There is some smoke inside because of the heat of the hot spring, and when you look at it suddenly, it looks like a fairyland on earth. Listening to the gurgling sound of hot spring water, Yi Xing''s tense face gradually slowed down, and he walked towards the hot spring. She gently took off her clothes, immersed her whole body in the hot spring, felt the fatigue all over her body was swept away in an instant, and simply lay down by the hot spring, An Yi closed her eyes. At the same time, Ping Shun took advantage of the dark night and sneaked into the inner hall of the palace. During the day, both Lao Litou and Yuxi said that Lingxi was probably in the palace. Coupled with the corpse that Pingshun saw in the mysterious cave on Goddess Peak in the afternoon, he believed that his Lingxi must have been locked up by that bastard Ji Feiluan! Damn guy, when he finds Lingxi, he must chop Ji Feiluan to pieces! Thinking of this in his heart, Ping Shun''s footsteps became lighter and lighter, and he moved towards the position of the inner hall. There are quite a few guards in the palace, are they patrolling in groups of three or four? Pingshun has lived in the deep palace since he was a child, so he naturally knows how to avoid the patrolling guards. Like a black ghost, he cleverly took advantage of the darkness of the night to hide in the dark and gradually came to the inner hall. No matter which kingdom it is, the inner hall is the place where the royal family used to rest. Pingshun only knew a general direction, and had no idea of ??the bedroom where Lingxi lived, so he had to search carefully. However, he searched several dormitory halls, but couldn''t find Lingxi''s figure, and his heart became more and more anxious. Walking and walking, Ping Shun came to a different room. The house was painted white on the outside, and it was obviously not used for lodging. Could it be that Lingxi was locked up here? Thinking of this, Ping Shun no longer hesitated, and walked in through the half-hidden door. He walked very lightly, and only after entering did he realize that there was a bathroom inside. Obviously, his Lingxi will not be locked up in such a place! Disappointed, Ping Shun shook his head, and hurriedly walked outside in order to avoid seeing what he shouldn''t see. However, just as Ping Shun took two steps, his heart suddenly beat wildly and he stopped abruptly. He suddenly had a premonition that the Lingxi he wanted to find like a madman was here right now! In order to confirm his guess, Ping Shun slowly turned around and looked behind him. And Yi Xing, who was lying on the edge of the hot spring with his eyes closed before, opened his eyes suddenly as if he heard some call. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself, she only knows that there is a very important matter, and she is anxious to confirm it! While Ping Shun turned around, Ling Xi stood up from the hot spring. The four eyes met, and time froze in an instant, and even the surrounding fog seemed to freeze, freezing at this moment. "Lingxi..." After a long time, Pingshun regained his sanity and whispered the name of his favorite girl, "Lingxi, it was really you, I finally found you!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun, who was almost weeping with joy, strode forward, and stretched out his hand, wanting to hug Lingxi into his arms. His actions frightened Yi Xing, who was stunned, she had to step back, her feet slipped, and she fell into the hot spring. "what--!" Yi Xing, who almost fell into the water, exclaimed, and Ping Shun lost two of his three souls in fright, and jumped into the water like a fly, and directly fished her out of the water. "Wow!" The sound of water sounded, and Yi Xing stood in Ping Shun''s arms in shock, biting his lips angrily. She couldn''t help but be thankful that she only took off her coat and kept her close-fitting clothes on, otherwise she would have no place to feel ashamed in such a scene. But even so, a drenched self is still an eyesore. Whispering into anger, Yi Xing raised his hand without thinking, and slapped Ping Shun who had pulled himself out of the water. "Snapped!" There was a crisp slap on the face, followed by Yi Xing''s angry curse, "Damn it, you''re going too far! I''m taking a shower, who let you in?!" Ping Shun was slapped solidly, but there was no look of anger on his face, but he hugged the girl in front of him tightly, excited like a treasure, "That''s great Lingxi, I knew it, I will definitely To be able to find you! How good to see you!" "Let me go, I''m not Lingxi, I''m Yixing." Yixing struggled violently, pushing his smooth and solid chest with his hands, "You apprentice who came out of nowhere, don''t you If you leave, I will call someone!" Pingshun thought that Lingxi was joking with him, and hugged her with a smile, but refused to let go, "Okay, you call, call everyone in, and see what others will say." Ping Shun, who looked like a rascal, was so angry that the seven orifices of the wing star were filled with smoke. Without even thinking about it, he yelled loudly, "Come here! There are thieves here..." As soon as Yi Xing''s voice sounded, Ping Shun quickly covered her mouth to prevent her from shouting, "My aunt, please forgive me, if someone calls me over, I will die!" He just wanted to take his girl away quietly, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble. "Lingxi, I''m Ping Shun, don''t you really know me?" Ping Shun grabbed the girl''s thin shoulders, feeling pain in his heart like being cut by a blunt knife, "I know it was my fault to lose you. You apologize, but please don''t torture me like this, don''t pretend you don''t know me!" Chapter 2799 Yi Xing''s brows frowned into a Sichuan shape because of impatience. She shook off Ping Shun''s hand on her shoulder, and said indifferently, "Who the hell are you? I really don''t know you. If you are sensible, go away quickly, lest you When the guards come over, you will be put in prison." "No, you don''t recognize me, I won''t leave!" Ping Shun was in a hurry, "I see, Ji Feiluan must have used some tricks on you to make you lose your memory and forget about me, right? Lingxi, take a good look, I am Ping Shun, your favorite Ping Shun!" Looking at Ping Shun with a crazy expression in front of him, Yi Xing only had one thought in his mind, that is, this person in front of him must be crazy. She is obviously called Yixing, how could she be called Lingxi? But how did this stranger know about his amnesia? Or did he just talk nonsense? Seeing that the girl he loved the most was silent, Ping Shun dragged her out without even thinking about it, "Lingxi, it''s okay if you can''t remember, I''ll take you out of here first, and then find a miracle doctor to treat you." "No, let me go, I don''t know you at all!" Yi Xing subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t shake his hand. This strange man who broke in was very domineering, holding her hand tightly, with no intention of letting go at all. "Don''t be afraid of Lingxi, I love you more than Ping Shun of my own life! It''s okay if you can''t remember it now, I will remind you soon." Ping Shun knew the resistance of the girl she loved the most, and patiently persuaded her, "As long as you leave with me, I promise, you will find the memory you lost soon!" "Is this true?" Yi Xing was stunned for a moment, looking at Ping Shun with some uncertainty. To tell the truth, she was like crazy trying to get back her lost memory. And although the man in front of him looked reckless, he didn''t give her any sense of crisis, and even made her trust him more than Luke. Yixing herself can''t tell where this trust comes from, but she knows in her heart that if she really chooses to trust strangers in her life, it must be this strange young man in front of her. His bright eyebrows and sword eyes, as well as his starry eyes and thin lips, silently gave her a sense of stability. This feeling is very strange, even Yi Xing himself can''t explain it clearly. But she just knew that although she had just met this young man who claimed to be smooth, she subconsciously believed his words. "Of course it''s true!" Ping Shun knew that no matter what his Lingxi turned into, whether it was hypnotized or brainwashed, he would not really reject him. He clenched Yi Xing''s hand happily, and said loudly, "Lingxi, your real name is Lingxi, and Yi Xing is not your name at all. The person with this name has turned into flying ashes and disappeared. I actually saw it!" "But¡­¡­" "Let her go!" Before Yi Xing could finish speaking, there was a loud shout behind them, with chilling in their indifference. Ping Shun turned his head, his eyes widened suddenly, and his teeth creaked, "Ji Feiluan, it''s you? Very good, it really doesn''t take much effort to come here, take your life!" It turned out that the person who came was none other than Luke who hurried over after hearing the maid''s report! Yi Xing''s call just now was clearly heard by the maid not far outside. She didn''t dare to delay, and immediately explained the situation to the guards patrolling around. And Luke, who received the news, heard that someone broke into his wing star while he was taking a bath, and his anger was out of control! He didn''t even need to guess, he knew that this daring person must be Ping Shun who was determined to change! That damned guy, the vortex of the sea eye didn''t swallow him! That''s good too, so he won''t have to search here and there, and get rid of Ping Shun completely! In Luke''s view, no matter how powerful Ping Shun is, he still has no foreign aid. For him, who controls the power of the entire kingdom, he is undoubtedly hitting a stone with a pebble, and he will die! "Ji Feiluan?" Yi Xing, who was standing beside Pingshun, wondered, "He''s not Ji Feiluan, he''s Luke, the prince of country K. Did you recognize the wrong person?" "Hmph! The name is not important, even if he turns into ashes, I will not admit my mistake!" Ping Shun said, staring coldly at Luke who had already changed his real name, "You changed your name to Luke? No matter what your name is, I will smash your conspiracy!" "Conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy can I have?" Luke looked at Ping Shun with disdain, and denied it directly, "I don''t know you at all, come and take down this assassin who broke into the palace late at night!" Following Luke''s order, more than a dozen guards came over and surrounded Ping Shun. Looking at the tiger-like wolf-like guards, Ping Shun twisted his neck indifferently, made a creaking sound, and then looked at Luke with the same disdain, "Do you think these people will be my opponents?" "Who will know if you don''t try, after all, I don''t know you." Luke snorted coldly, raised his hand and gave an order, "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and arrest this person!" "Yes!" The guards did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed towards Pingshun. If it were an ordinary person, if they were surrounded like this, they would definitely be taken down without any suspense. But Ping Shun was not an ordinary person. Facing the guards rushing towards him like wolves and tigers, he responded calmly, and within a few punches, these guards were beaten to the ground. Ping Shun stepped on one of the guards, and gave Luke the middle finger, "I don''t care whether you are Ji Feiluan or Luke, in short, your conspiracy can''t be realized, because the girl in the Shennv Peak cave The female corpse has been completely wiped out." Luke, who was still as calm as the wind just now, immediately became dark when he heard this, "Impossible, the crystal coffin has antiseptic effect, Xing''er, she..." Having said that, Luke seemed to have thought of something, and immediately stopped abruptly, glaring at Ping Shun angrily, "If that''s the case, then don''t even think about getting out of here alive tonight!" Saying that, Luke untied the cloak behind him suddenly, and then rushed towards Ping Shun full of murderous intent. Not to mention Luke, even Ping Shun himself has already accumulated murderous intent! The guy who separated him from Lingxi and disrupted Lingxi''s memory must be taught a lesson! Boundless hatred filled Ping Shun''s heart, he clenched his fist angrily, and threw it at Luke. If there is an unforgivable crime in this world, it must be Luke who is doing all the tricks in front of him! He caused himself to be separated from Lingxi, and now he has made Lingxi forget himself! This kind of hatred can only be washed away by the color of blood! No matter how well Luke concealed it, once he met Ping Shun''s eyes, he couldn''t hide the hatred for him in his eyes. Chapter 2800 This kind of hatred stems from knowing that Yixing''s body was destroyed, which made Luke wish he could tear Ping Shun into pieces! The two of them at this moment are already undying enemies, once they confront each other, one of them will surely perish, and the only one who will die will be the rest! Yi Xing was originally standing beside Ping Shun, when he saw Luke and Ping Shun making moves to fight, he subconsciously grabbed Ping Shun''s arm, "No, don''t do it." Ping Shun quickly withdrew his fist and looked at Yi Xing in astonishment, "Why?" "I... I don''t know..." Yi Xing shook his head, his brows were full of puzzlement. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. It stands to reason that she shouldn''t know Ping Shun, but when she saw Ping Shun going to fight Luke, she wanted to stand in front of Ping Shun like crazy. In order not to make Luke feel sad, she forcibly suppressed that impulse, and grabbed Ping Shun''s arm instead, "I don''t know, but please don''t do it." Everyone knows that Ping Shun is at a disadvantage right now, and he is making an enemy of the entire palace. Even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it is difficult to get any cheap under the crowd tactics. Now that Yi Xing suddenly came out to hold Ping Shun, it was inevitable that he was suspected of being sideways, and Ping Shun suddenly said in surprise, "Lingxi, you stopped me because you were afraid that I would get hurt, right?" "No, no," Yi Xing shook his head hastily, "I just feel... that fighting is not good..." "No, Lingxi, that''s not the case." Pingshun''s eyes were full of surprises, and he vowed, "Even if your memory tells you that you don''t know me, you still remember me in your heart, and you stopped me in a hurry because you were afraid that I would get hurt. Isn''t it Lingxi?" Yi Xing was uncomfortable being stared at by Ping Shun''s fanatical eyes, and quickly turned his head to look at Luke with a dark face, "No, I didn''t." She didn''t want Luke to misunderstand, after all, Luke said that he was her fianc¨¦. Although she can''t think of anything right now, at least she can''t embarrass Luke in front of so many people. In fact, there is no need for Yixing to think about it, Luke is already unhappy. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yi Xing''s left arm, "Xing''er, you are my fiancee, you should stand by my side." Seeing Luke coming to pull Yixing, Ping Shun immediately held Yixing''s right arm, "Lingxi, believe me, you are not a star, your name is Lingxi, you are a real princess, and your mother is from country W." Chu Fengyi, the queen! Don¡¯t believe the life experience that Luke fabricated for you, it¡¯s all fake!¡± Yi Xing looked at Luke, then turned to look at Ping Shun, caught in a dilemma. "You guys let go of me first, okay? My arm hurts from being pulled by you." Yi Xing sniffed and said, his eye circles were already quietly reddened by the pain. Hearing Yi Xing''s pain, Ping Shun quickly let go of her arm, for fear of hurting Yi Xing. And Luke took advantage of this gap, and with a force, brought Wing Star into his arms. Although there was only such a small difference, Yi Xing felt a ripple in his heart, feeling a little uncomfortable. Because she knew that Ping Shun let go because he was worried about hurting her. And Luke just wanted to keep her, and didn''t care if she felt pain. Seemingly feeling Yi Xing''s resentful gaze, Luke quickly explained, "Xing''er, don''t think too much, I''m just afraid that he will abduct you, because I love you so much." Wing Star seemed to catch the gag in Luke''s words, "Why do you think he will abduct me?" This sentence hit the weakness, and Luke who asked was speechless for a few seconds, and had to bite the bullet and said, "Didn''t he say that just now? I''m going to take you away! I was worried about this, so I took you away." by your side." Yi Xing broke away from Luke''s embrace, with a calm expression on his face, "I''m not a three-year-old kid, I''ll just follow what he says, I have my own judgment." Luke sneered, "Yeah, my Xing''er is so smart that she won''t be bewitched by this bastard." "Enough! Luke, stop pretending here. You not only abducted my Spirit Creek, but also took away my amethyst. Now I want to get back what belongs to me!" As Ping Shun said, he already waved his fist and threw it at Luke. However, as soon as he got to Luke''s side, he had to hold back his fist, for fear that his strength would affect the Lingxi next to Luke. Ping Shun has scruples, but Luke is unscrupulous. He had already prepared a defensive offensive, and when Ping Shun rushed in front of him, he had already kicked out with a side kick. "boom!" Luke used all his strength to kick Ping Shun back three steps before he could stand still. Yi Xing, who was standing beside Luke, swayed, as if he had been kicked in the heart, feeling extremely uncomfortable. She looked at Luke subconsciously, and asked casually, "You, how can you kick someone..." "What''s the matter, Xing''er?" Luke didn''t hear the words behind Yi Xing clearly, thinking she had something to say, he hurriedly asked with concern, "Do you feel uncomfortable somewhere? Do you want to go back and rest for a while?" Yi Xing thought for a while, then nodded lightly, "Alright." She felt that since this person named Ping Shun appeared, she had become very weird, as if her body and mind were no longer under her control. This feeling is so bad that Yi Xing subconsciously wants to leave, unwilling to stay here any longer. "Come here, send Princess Yixing back." Luke called out loudly, looking at Ping Shun with more blood in his eyes. In front of Yi Xing just now, it was not easy for him to use the thunder method, so as not to frighten Yi Xing. Now that Yi Xing is about to leave, it falls right into his arms, and when everything goes smoothly, it will be as easy as crushing an ant to death! Just as Ping Shun stabilized his mind, he heard Yi Xing was about to leave, and subconsciously stretched out his hand and shouted, "Lingxi, don''t, don''t leave my sight, please." He travels through mountains and rivers, only for the girl he loves in front of him. But in her memory, there was no more of him. This tragic reality almost tore Ping Shun''s heart, unable to accept that the girl he loved no longer remembered him. The severe pain caused Ping Shun to be in a trance, and he was kicked by Luke just now. Now that Yi Xing is leaving, Ping Shun is naturally very flustered, fearing that it will be difficult for him to find him after he leaves. Who knows if Luke, a treacherous villain, will come up with some bad idea to hide his girl? Facing the smooth shout behind him, Yi Xing lowered his head and hesitated for a while, then bit the bullet and walked towards the bedroom where he lived. She was so flustered staying here, she wanted to go back and be alone for a while, to sort out the disturbing thoughts in her mind. "Lingxi, don''t go!" Ping Shun hurriedly caught up, but was stopped by Luke just two steps away. Chapter 2801 Luke looked at Ping Shun with a sullen face, "Stop shouting, Xing''er is my fiancee, and she will never respond to your half-word in this life. And you will never have the chance to see her again, because tonight, I want your life!" Ping Shun watched Yi Xing leave with reluctance, then turned his head and stared at Luke coldly, "Want to save my life? Let''s see if you have the ability!" As he said that, Ping Shun punched fiercely with both fists, and attacked Luke. He was so invincible that even Luke had to retreat cautiously to distance himself from Ping Shun. "Boom!" Ping Shun hit the wall that Luke had just escaped with a punch, and the extremely hard brick collapsed and rolled down. The loud sound made Yi Xing, who had just taken two steps, freeze in place again, and his worried eyes turned to Ping Shun''s arm that had just smashed through the wall. She felt that she was really crazy. Why did her heart hurt as if she was being grabbed when she saw this barbarian smashing the wall? But Ping Shun didn''t notice Wing Star''s stop, and after missing a hit, he waved his arm again and attacked Luke! This time Luke didn''t dodge, he could only stretch out his arms to confront Ping Shun head-on. However, as soon as his arm hit Shun Shuan''s arm, there was a faint clicking sound. Luke knew that his arm was cracked by the infinite force. He didn''t dare to do it again, he hastily stepped back two steps, and decided not to confront Ping Shun head-on. In fact, in terms of fighting style alone, Luke thinks that he is no worse than Ping Shun. The only difference between the two is that Luke does not have that kind of brute force. Right now, the only thing that can restrain Ping Shun is probably that magical crystal stone, right? Thinking of this in his heart, Luke had already pulled out the crystal stone from his close pocket. Seeing his own heart-shaped crystal stone suddenly, Ping Shun quickly stopped his fist, pointed at Luke angrily and scolded, "Damn it, give me back my crystal!" After saying this, Ping Shun was a little stunned, because he found that the heart-shaped amethyst he had been wearing next to his body for many years had now turned into a faint blue. This¡­¡­ "Bastard, what did you do to my crystal?" Ping Shun became more and more angry as he spoke, and rushed towards Luke again with a punch. This time, he will definitely beat Luke to the ground! Luke stepped back, put the blue crystal in the palm of his hand, and aimed it at Shun Shun. A blue light visible to the naked eye emanated from the crystal stone, pointing directly at Shun Shun who was a little dazed. Those lights enveloped Ping Shun, and then like a magnet, they pulled out wisps of purple from Ping Shun''s body. The soft purple light is mixed with the cold blue light, which looks extraordinarily dazzling, but also daunting, so you dare not approach it easily. And as the purple light refracted on the crystal stone, the original dark blue crystal stone began to turn into a crystal blue, and it became brighter and brighter. Not only that, Ping Shun felt that the crystal was really like a giant powerful magnet, gradually pulling away the power in his body. He could clearly feel the weakness of his wrists and ankles, and he gradually felt tired even standing up. Yi Xing, who was standing far away, watched this strange scene, his heart was beating even more violently, and his face turned pale with pain. "Princess Yixing, I''d better help you go back first." The maid suggested in a low voice, for fear that Yixing would faint if she saw it again. But the seemingly weak Yixing shook his head, "No, no need." Her gaze was firmly fixed on Ping Shun''s body, filled with worries that she didn''t realize. Luke, like Shun Shun, did not notice Yixing in the distance. He looked at Yixing, who had obviously become depressed, and laughed wildly, "Hahaha, want to fight with me? You are not qualified yet!" Gritting her teeth, Ping Shun tried to break free from the blue light, and rushed towards Luke angrily, "You bastard, I''ll fight you!" Just as Ping Shun got rid of the blue light, Luke adjusted the angle and shone the blue light again. Those rays of light came on again, the purple became less and less, and the blue became brighter, and Ping Shun was obviously mentally exhausted. Satisfied, Luke glanced at his subordinates beside him, "Come on, come over to me, and hack this guy to death." In the emperor''s house, Luke is cruel, because the upper ranks are always bloody. Although Ping Shun didn''t pose any threat to him, he was used to giving orders to kill and he knew how to kill a person was the most painful method. Especially Ping Shun''s vain attempt to take away his Yi Xing, and actually destroyed the female corpse in the cave of Goddess Peak! This is a secret that Luke has never told anyone. Before Yi Xing thought that he sacrificed his life for righteousness, which made him heartbroken. It took a lot of trouble to find out from the witch doctor An Shen that Goddess Peak has a chance to revive people. At that time, Luke rushed to the Goddess Peak without stopping, and saw the mountain that had indeed collapsed. Full of expectations, he fell into despair instantly, knelt on the ground and wept bitterly, but accidentally found that the collapsed peaks were just a cover-up, and he could still enter. At that time, Luke took someone to carry the crystal coffin of Wing Star into it, and then sent someone to ask An Shen again. However, those who came back brought two pieces of news, one good and one bad. The bad news is that An Shen said that since the cave has been destroyed, it has no function of bringing people back to life; the good news is that although people cannot be resurrected after death, that cave can bring people back to life. As long as you can find people who are 70% similar to Yi Xing, and let them enter the cave to lie down together, the memories of the two can be exchanged, which is equivalent to resurrection. This method is very dangerous, even if the person wakes up, it will take a long time to recover the memory. The dark words are like the morning star in the dark night, giving Luke new direction and motivation. At that time, he began to search everywhere, to see if there was a girl who looked like his Yi Xing. But the crowd is so vast, how can it be so easy to find two completely imaginary people? Luke''s search was naturally not so smooth, but he persevered, and finally spent nearly three years, and saw Lingxi, which was 70% similar to Wing Star. Later, Luke took great pains to arrange everything, and took his men to the distant country W. When Lingxi went to the small courtyard to look for Ji Feiluan, Luke, who named him Ji Feiluan, wanted to take her away. But thinking that he is the one who wins people''s love, he plans to rescue Pingshun from the cell, and then take Lingxi away, which can be regarded as making up for his debt of taking away Pingshun''s beloved. Later, when Ping Shun came out smoothly, Luke immediately carried out his plan and sent someone to take Lingxi away. Later, he placed Lingxi and Yixing, who had been dead for three years, on the upper and lower floors of the crystal coffin, believing that he had successfully brought Yixing back to life. Chapter 2802 Otherwise, Wing Xing who woke up would not remember nothing. Luke was sure that he had succeeded. At that time, he even had the idea that even if he found it smoothly, he would let him live. Unexpectedly, Ping Shun had already gone to Goddess Peak and destroyed Yi Xing''s body. That being the case, don''t blame him for being ruthless! The guards listened to Luke''s order, and walked towards the precarious Ping Shun, the blades in their hands flickering. Seeing that they were approaching Ping Shun, and Ping Shun trapped in the blue light could not break free at all, faltering and full of dangers. "Oops, Princess Wing Star? Princess Wing Star?" At this moment, the maid who was about to escort Yi Xing back exclaimed. It turned out that Yi Xing saw Ping Shun''s dangerous situation, and felt anxious, so he passed out. This frightened the little maid in charge of taking care of her, she exclaimed and looked at Luke, "Prince, it''s not good, Princess Wing Star has passed out." Hearing this, Luke immediately put away the blue crystal stone in his palm, and rushed towards the fainted Yi Xing, "Yi Xing, what''s wrong with you?" Ping Shun was originally illuminated by the light of the blue crystal, and his limbs were so drowsy and tired that he could hardly lift them up. His mind was buzzing, and he couldn''t hear the outside voice at all. It wasn''t until Luke put away the blue crystal stone that he finally heard the surrounding noises. "Prince, Princess Yixing was fine just now, but she passed out suddenly for some reason." "Bastard, didn''t I ask you to escort her back? She must have been terrified by the scene just now, come here, find the genius doctor!" The voices of the maid and Luke were heard clearly and smoothly, and only then did he know that Lingxi had passed out. He was so worried that he quickly identified the direction and rushed towards the place where Luke''s voice was. Although Ping Shun can hear the sounds outside, his vision is blurred, and everything he sees feels hazy, and he can''t see clearly at all. All Luke''s attention was on the fainted Wing Star, and he didn''t notice the smooth approach. On the contrary, his guards, taking advantage of Ping Shun''s unpreparedness, had already raised their sharp long knives and slashed at Ping Shun''s back! "puff!" "Well¡­¡­" After the long knife entered the flesh, there was a smooth muffled sound. On his back, several hideous incisions had been cut by the long knife, and blood gushed out quickly. The pain in his back made Ping Shun''s drowsy consciousness finally clear. He folded his hands back, then kicked sideways in a circle, kicking those guards out in the air. The smell of fresh blood wafted in the air, and Ping Shun''s consciousness became clearer. He saw Yixing''s pale face being supported by Luke, and he continued to walk forward quickly, "Lingxi! You will be fine, Lingxi!" Luke was worried about the safety of Wing Star, when he heard Ping Shun''s shout, he frowned and roared, "Come on together, chop him up for me!" He couldn''t believe it, with so many guards, he couldn''t take Ping Shun down! The guards who were staring at him rushed forward immediately, Ping Shun didn''t have any fear. He was inexplicably restrained by the blue crystal stone just now, but it was more than enough to deal with these guards! After a moment of confusion, these guards were brought down by Ping Shun as quickly as possible, lying on the ground, howling and begging for mercy. Ping Shun stepped in front of the fallen guards, and strode non-stop towards Luke and Wing Xing. In the distance, the maids have already invited the doctor from the palace, "Hurry up doctor, Princess Yixing and the prince are over there!" Luke was instantly relieved when he heard the doctor coming. "Hurry up, here!" Luke said, seeing Ping Shun approaching from the corner of his eye, his face suddenly darkened. Why isn''t this bastard dead yet? ! Luke handed the Wing Star in his arms to the maid beside him, then stood up with a cold face, and spread the blue crystal stone in his hand again, "This time, don''t blame me for being cruel, you are the one who is reckless!" When Ping Shun saw that mysterious blue crystal, he felt distressed. He didn''t know how his amethyst turned blue? What''s more, it''s targeting him specifically, constantly extracting the power from his body? Seeing that the light of the blue crystal was about to envelop him, and the Yixing in the distance had already been treated by a doctor, Ping Shun gritted his teeth and jumped onto the wall of the palace. "Luke, the green hills don''t change, and the green waters flow forever. I will definitely come to you again!" After saying these words, Ping Shun took another deep look at Yi Xing who was still in a coma, and then turned over the fence and escaped injured. Luke was stunned for a moment, and quickly snorted coldly, "A defeated general, how can you be brave? Send someone to chase me, and it doesn''t matter if you catch him alive or dead! Just bring me the body!" "Yes!" Several guards did not dare to neglect, and immediately chased in the direction where Ping Shun fled. Ping Shun walked all the way with wounds on his body, and the ground was dripping with bright red blood, which was shocking. The guards followed the trail of blood, and they chased it from the inner hall to the outer hall, and then came to the back kitchen. After they saw the smooth blood trail meandering over, it seemed as if they had disappeared out of thin air at the door, leaving no traces behind. Such a strange situation made everyone stunned for a few seconds, opened the door and walked into the back kitchen, and started a carpet search. They didn''t believe it anymore, this Ping Shun knew some invisibility skills, and couldn''t escape on the spot! The back kitchen is as busy as ever, and everyone is doing their own work. The guards came over fiercely, and when they saw someone, they grabbed the collar and asked, "Say, have you seen a young man with a knife wound in his back?" Those who were interrogated were all trembling, and quickly shook their heads to show that they didn''t see it. After asking more than a dozen people in succession, no one had seen Ping Shun. The guards were very annoyed and left the back kitchen angrily. As soon as they left, Old Li, who was in charge of lighting the fire, sneaked into a remote corner of the back kitchen and moved the firewood piled there. After the firewood was moved, a small half of the space was exposed, and there was a person who closed his eyes and meditated inside, so who else could it be? "Oh, my little ancestor, where did you get into trouble? If I hadn''t just gone out and saw you fainted on the ground and pulled you back with a firewood cart, you might have been killed by those guards right now." He was taken away and is being tortured." While nagging in a low voice, Old Li helped up Ping Shun, who was covered in blood, and carried him back to the room where they stayed. Ping Shun''s consciousness was already blurred, and he only held the hand of Old Li''s head tightly, muttering in a low voice, "Lingxi, don''t go, I''ll take you out of here, don''t go, don''t leave me!" "Well, it seems to be a sentimental seed," Lao Li shook his head as he said, looking at Ping Shun, whose back was full of stab wounds, and muttered, "I wanted to leave you alone, but I was afraid of being implicated, forget it, Both left and right are implicated, so you can''t just ignore death!" Chapter 2803 After finishing speaking, Old Li was busy applying medicine to Pingshun''s injured area, and got busy on his own. On the other side, Yuxi had already arranged all Yixing''s new clothes, carried them on a tray and walked towards the apse. Looking at the majestic palace wall in front of her, Yuxi was filled with emotions, and she returned to the days when she was young and grew up in the palace in a trance. At that time, although she couldn''t be said to be a favorite of thousands of people, she was also unmatched by ordinary people. At least in Dongfang Ke Yu''s heart, he really treats her as his own daughter. Today, all the past is like yesterday, which makes Yuxi, who has suffered a catastrophe, learn from it painfully. No matter what happens this time, she must seize every opportunity to change her life and return to the top! "What are you doing?" Yuxi bowed her head and was walking, before reaching the main entrance of the inner bedroom, she was stopped by the guards guarding the entrance. They looked at Yuxi warily, as if they were facing an enemy. Yuxi was pulled back from her thoughts by such a voice, she didn''t understand how a little maid in the laundry bureau would make the guards so nervous. "I... I''m here to deliver new clothes to Princess Yixing," Yuxi said while taking out a waist tag dedicated to the laundry bureau, "This is my waist tag, look." One of the guards took the badge and looked at it for himself, and he was sure it was real, so he threw the badge to Yuxi, "Hold your badge, today there are assassins in the palace, and they are searching all over the palace. What do you find?" Report immediately, do you know?" Yuxi didn''t dare to ask more questions, and quickly nodded obediently, "Yes, of course, of course." After cross-examination, Yuxi hurriedly walked towards the princess'' bedroom with her clothes on her hands. Along the way, she felt very strange in her heart, guessing that there would never be another person besides Ping Shun who could make the whole palace so vigilant. That idiot, who looked very shrewd, actually believed her words? Ha, what an idiot! This is the imperial palace, why is Lingxi here? It''s just a fool''s dream. But the sarcasm in her heart is sarcasm, and Yuxi still feels sour when she thinks of Pingshun''s selflessness for Lingxi. Although she never said it, she still envied Lingxi very much in her heart. No, to be precise, it is envy, jealousy and hatred. Yuxi doesn''t understand, we are all human, why the situation is so different! Obviously she also grew up in the palace, pampered and pampered, why can''t she meet a man who is willing to risk his life for her? I am obviously no worse than Lingxi in any way! The more Yuxi thought about it, the more resentful she became, and she muttered in a low voice, "Lingxi, Lingxi, you''d better not find it in your life, and never get true love!" Yuxi muttered this in a low voice, and he had already arrived in front of the inner door of the bedroom. She put away the hostility on her face, straightened her maid clothes, and then walked in with a respectful face. This is obviously a newly furnished bedroom, and all kinds of utensils are brand new. Yuxi walked in with low eyebrows, tried her best to appear humble, and just bowed at the door, "I am the maid of the laundry bureau, and I am here to deliver a change of clothes for Princess Yixing." "Shh, keep your voice down," a maid immediately came out of the room, and gestured to Yuxi to signal her to be quiet, "Princess Yixing just fell asleep, so don''t wake her up." Yuxi''s face was full of bewilderment, she didn''t understand what was wrong with Princess Yixing, why she went to bed so early, the sky just got dark, it shouldn''t be! Seemingly seeing the confusion on Yuxi''s face, the maid kindly explained, "The assassin came to the palace just now, and Princess Yixing was so frightened that she passed out. Go to sleep." "Oh, then I... just stand here and wait for the princess to wake up? I have to take the clothes back to wash." Yuxi thought about it, and was really reluctant to give up this rare opportunity to meet Princess Yixing. She came here to flatter and flirt, so what''s the matter if she can''t see anyone! The maid looked at Yuxi from the beginning to the end, shrugged indifferently and said, "You can do whatever you want, but you can''t make any noise at will, so as not to disturb the princess to rest." After finishing speaking, the maid turned around and walked outside, "I''m going to make calming tea for Princess Yi Xing, so you just wait at the door, don''t go in." "Okay, thank you, sister." Yuxi happily thanked her, and continued to act cutely. The maid nodded reassuringly, and went out to make calming tea for Yi Xing. The room became quiet, and Yuxi held her breath and stood at the door, in a trance, as if she had returned to the palace where she lived before. She squinted her eyes, recalling her glory in the W country''s palace, and she had only one thought in her mind: If Lingxi hadn''t appeared at that time, she might still be the most honorable princess in the entire W country by now! At this moment, a low voice called from inside the room, "Water, I want to drink water." The voice was not loud, but Yuxi immediately recovered from the trance, striding towards the inner hall, "His Royal Highness, do you need some tea?" If it was before, she was the one who casually answered "um", but now she is the maid who asks questions. I have to say that the vicissitudes of the world are really unpredictable! Yuxi was worried that she couldn''t go in, and she would not miss the good opportunity that came to her door at this moment. She walked into the inner hall in two or three steps, pretending to be obedient and kneeling on the ground, "Your Highness, your maid has gone to make soothing tea. I am Yuxi, the maid of the Laundry Bureau. If you need anything, you can ask me to do it. " The gauze curtain that was hanging down stretched out a hand as white as jade, and then there was a gentle voice, "I''m a little thirsty, can you help me pour some water?" "Of course, this is the duty of a maid. Your Royal Highness can just order it." Yuxi answered like the maids who flattered her in the past, and then quickly poured a glass of warm water, and walked to the bed step by step. At first she didn''t dare to look up, for fear of offending the princess''s authority, she stopped and raised her chin slightly when she got close, "Your Highness, the tea you want." "Okay, thank you." The pale fingers stretched out, wanting to pick up the teacup in Yuxi''s hand. However, before her hand touched the exquisite porcelain cup, Yuxi over there had already let go of her hand in shock, "It''s you?!" "Slap!" The exclamation caused the teacup containing warm water to fall completely to the ground, and the water inside spilled all over the floor. Yixing looked at Yuxi who was still in shock, "Why, you know me?" Yuxi was still immersed in extreme surprise and couldn''t recover, because she never dreamed that the person she served tea and water would be Lingxi! Chapter 2804 The person sitting in front of her is not Princess Yixing at all, but Lingxi who has stolen all her identity and favor! Not to mention seeing them face to face, even if they were a few meters away, or to exaggerate, even if Lingxi was turned into ashes, she would never admit it! Because it was this seemingly harmless girl who took away all her luck and blessings! Ever since she met Lingxi, her originally smooth life had been rewritten and turned into a bleak one. Her hatred for Lingxi has long been firmly engraved in her blood, and she will never forget it even if she dies! It''s just that Yuxi''s heart was churning fiercely, and Yi Xing on the opposite side was really puzzled. She looked blankly at Yuxi who was staring wide-eyed in astonishment, and asked softly, "You know me, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so surprised. Tell me, who am I?" Now Yuxi was even more surprised, unable to speak a sentence, almost biting her tongue, "Don''t tell me...you don''t know who I am?" "Who are you?" Yi Xing shook his head doubtfully, "Sorry, I don''t seem to know you..." Yuxi''s mind turned quickly, and she quickly thought of what the guards said just now that there was an assassin in the palace. It seems that not only does Lingxi in front of him not know her, he probably doesn''t even know Pingshun either! Could it be amnesia? Yuxi blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, "Princess Yixing, have you lost your memory?" "Yes," Yi Xing nodded heavily, "I lost my memory, and now my mind is blank, no one can remember, I can''t remember anything. Judging by your appearance, you should recognize me, then Who am I?" "Hehe, Princess Yixing, you really know how to tell jokes, of course I know you," Yuxi laughed, "You are the prince''s favorite Princess Yixing, and no one in the whole palace does not know. It''s me, a humble maid, who won''t have anything people remember. " Yuxi said so in his mouth, but he was already mad with anger in his heart. She didn''t understand, they were all human beings, so why did Lingxi live better than her even with amnesia? Why is she the humble maid of the laundry bureau, and Lingxi has transformed into the Princess Yixing who is loved by the prince? It''s not fair! It''s not fair at all! Although Yuxi was heartbroken with hatred, she didn''t dare to say this sentence in her heart. Not even the slightest hint of impatience appeared on her face. Because Yuxi knew that Lingxi was deeply loved by Prince Luke at the moment, and if she annoyed Lingxi by saying something disrespectful, she might not even be able to see the sun tomorrow. She didn''t even dare to tell Lingxi''s real identity, lest Lingxi think of the bad things she had done and turn against her. The current situation is so good, Lingxi is basically a blank sheet of paper, she can paint whatever color she wants on it, and she will be that color. From Yuxi''s point of view, Lingxi is a deceitful rabbit at all, and it''s easy to trick her into selling her to eat meat. Right now, she just needs to coax Lingxi well, and then she can get in touch with the prince further. Maybe with luck, she could still get the prince to look at her differently, successfully pull Lingxi to the top, and become an enviable concubine! After thinking through these things in her heart, Yuxi immediately came to the back of Lingxi and gently massaged her shoulders, "Princess Yixing, you must be feeling uncomfortable just after waking up. I just know some massage, so I can help you massage." One or two." "Alright," Yixing nodded slightly, enjoying Yuxi''s caring massage, and asked with squinted eyes, "Are you sure I''m Princess Yixing? But that man said today that I should be called Lingxi." Yuxi''s hand paused, knowing that the man Yi Xing mentioned was Ping Shun. She thought about it casually, and prevaricated, "Maybe he is talking nonsense. Princess Yixing is the girl loved by the prince. Everyone knows it. How could she make a mistake?" "Really?" Frowning slightly, he confessed all the doubts in his heart, "But I don''t know why, when I saw that man hurt, my heart felt as if it was broken. It was as if he should be my lover, but I didn''t I didn''t know him..." Seeing Yi Xing''s painful appearance, Yuxi finally felt much better in her heart. She just said, how can this world be so unfair, why should Lingxi take all the good things? I suffered there, like an unwanted child. Now it seems that every loss must be gained, at least she will never cry and worry about any man. Men, huh, huh, they only add to the chaos, she can still live without men in Yuxi! And she has reason to believe that she can live a more exciting life than before! Following this idea, although Yuxi was secretly happy in her heart, she comforted Yi Xing in a low voice on the surface, "Princess Yi Xing, I heard that you were sick and fell asleep for a long time before, I think the reason why you have such thoughts is that Totally mediocre. When you take care of your body, you will definitely not have this strange feeling anymore. "Wing Xing still doesn''t believe it very much, "Really? you sure? But I always feel that I have the same heart as him. I don''t want to see him get hurt, and I don''t want to see him unhappy. Even with a slight frown, I can''t help but want to go smoothen. You said, is it too much for a person like me? " Haha, is it more than excessive? Just be damned! Yuxi cursed in her heart, but smiled sincerely on her face, "Princess, don''t bother me any more. What you have to do now is to rest well and keep your spirits up. Nothing else is important." However, Yi Xing is still immersed in the entanglement of being smooth and heartbroken, and she feels that she must be sick, otherwise why would she have such a strange feeling? Obviously she couldn''t remember Ping Shun at all, but she couldn''t see him being hurt in the slightest. Even when Luke scolded Ping Shun loudly, she felt very unhappy in her heart. This kind of feeling is very frustrating, Yi Xing wants to get out of this emotion, but finds that he can''t do it at all. She sighed for a long time, and looked helplessly at Yuxi who was still helping her massage her shoulders, "Forget it, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, and now my head hurts badly again." Saying that, Yi Xing simply lay on the bed, wanting Yuxi to rub him well, "This temple, please help me to rub it well." Yuxi was so angry that she had long hated Lingxi to the bone, but now she became a servant girl who gave her massage. She couldn''t accept such a situation at all, but she had to continue to endure it. Even though Yuxi wanted to grab Huayixing''s perfect cheeks with her fingers, she had to continue to press carefully, "Princess, how is the strength, does it feel better?" "Well, you really know how to press, thank you. "Yi Xing nodded slightly, his head, which was too heavy before, finally became a lot easier because of the massage. Chapter 2805 "No, as long as the princess likes it, that''s my honor. How can I thank you?" Yuxi rolled her eyes and started thinking about Yixing, "In the future, I want to come to give the princess a massage every day, but I don''t know if there is such a blessing. Minute." "Of course." Yi Xing nodded slightly, with a feeling of enjoyment on his face, "When I see Luke, I will transfer you from the laundry bureau to be my personal maid. I don''t know if you want to." Yuxi was just waiting for this sentence. After hearing this, she immediately let go of her hand and knelt down on one knee in surprise, "Thank you Princess for your kindness, thank you Princess for your kindness!" She is not willing to be a maid in the laundry bureau, she wants to get close to Prince Luke even in her dreams. Now Yi Xing''s words paved the way for her. As long as she is given a chance, she will not believe that there are still men in this world who don''t cheat! Just when Yixing was about to pull Yuxi up, Dao Minglang''s voice sounded at the door, "What is this for? Why did I hear that I am grateful?" The speaker was none other than Prince Luke. He had just sent away the witch doctor An Shen before, and now he came back uneasy, wanting to see if Yi Xing was better. Unexpectedly, before the person walked in, he heard low voices from inside, guessing that Yi Xing must have woken up. Seeing Luke coming in, Yixing didn''t feel any joy in his heart, but he replied politely, "I didn''t say anything, but I want to ask you for a maid. Her massage technique is very good, and it can relieve my headache. .¡± "Oh? So powerful?" Luke subconsciously glanced at Yuxi still kneeling on the ground with one knee, his face changed slightly, "Why did you come here?" Yuxi had no intersection with Ji Feiluan before, this time It was the first time I saw Luke, and I thought he was asking how I got here from the laundry bureau, so I quickly explained, "Oh, the maid is here to deliver a change of clothes to Her Royal Highness, I heard her say the head It hurts, so I gave her a massage, but I didn''t expect it to be quite effective. " Luke stared at Yuxi with cold eyes, which made her shudder. Yuxi doesn''t know Luke, but when Luke appeared as Ji Feiluan before, in order to know himself and the enemy, he had already inquired about the people around Lingxi! Naturally, Luke knew the existence of Yuxi. Unexpectedly, after she disappeared, she came here by coincidence. This world is really small! But in front of Wing Star, Luke didn''t expose the matter. He didn''t want Yi Xing to be suspicious, Ping Shun''s rash appearance just now had already made Yi Xing restless. The most important thing right now is to quickly appease his Yi Xing, the others are not important at all. So Luke thought about it, and didn''t call the guards to drive away Yuxi, but nodded along Yuxi''s words, "Well, that''s it, since you know how to massage and massage, you will be transferred from the laundry bureau to serve the princess Bar." "Thank you prince, thank you prince." Yuxi was so excited that she almost kowtowed on the spot, her heart was as sweet as drinking honey. She knew that she finally had the chance to change her destiny, and from now on, she finally had the chance to get close to the prince! And Luke glanced at Yuxi lightly, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and didn''t look at her for a second time. In Luke''s view, Yi Xing is not the former Lingxi now, if Yuxi is more sensible, it''s fine; if she continues to think about some messy things to harm his Yi Xing, then don''t blame him for turning his face and refusing to recognize anyone ! Just a little maid, he has a hundred ways to kill her at will! Of course, Yuxi didn''t know what was going on in Luke''s mind, she only thought that she would be on the rise from now on, and she was so happy that her eyes were closed with smiles. That night, Yuxi was officially transferred to Yixing''s side and became her personal maid. Yuxi was so happy that she didn''t sleep well all night, thinking about how to gradually win Prince Luke''s good impression. She really doesn''t have much experience in teasing a man. The only one who is willing to get on the road is the former Charles, and now he no longer knows where he died. Therefore, men are not reliable at all, and in the end they have to rely on themselves step by step and strive to reach the commanding heights of power! Here Yuxi was too excited to fall asleep, and Yixing was lying there tossing and turning. She reluctantly let Luke accompany her to eat supper, and she felt sick to her stomach the whole time, and she felt like vomiting, and she couldn''t eat much at all. However, Luke would bring her food from time to time, which made it even more difficult for her to swallow, so she could only prevaricate by saying that she was not hungry. She wouldn''t want to eat the food that Luke brought with his used chopsticks! After finally waiting for Luke to leave, Wing Xing lay still unable to sleep. She was lying on her side, looking at the bright stars outside the window, her heart gradually filled with doubts. Although the new maid said that she was Princess Yixing, why did she always feel that something was wrong? Especially as long as she thought of Ping Shun''s obviously injured eyes before, she would have the urge to cry. Does that man really not know himself? And himself, is Luke''s favorite Princess Yixing really? Why is there always a negative answer in her heart, telling her that all this is false? With Yixing''s insomnia, the night outside became more and more quiet, just like her depressed heart at the moment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night became more and more quiet, with only the chirping of insects around, and the occasional chirping of lazy ones. Just when everything around was drowsy, a figure pushed a firewood cart and quietly walked out of the palace. This person is none other than Old Li, who is in charge of lighting the fire in the kitchen. At night, he picked up Ping Shun, who was seriously injured, hid him and applied wound medicine to him. But for some reason, Ping Shun''s wounds hadn''t healed in the middle of the night. Not only that, but the temperature of his body was scorching hot, as if someone set fire from inside. Seeing that Ping Shun was burning red all over, Old Li didn''t dare to find any doctor for him, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and push him out of the palace. "There is nothing I can do to save you, young man, it''s up to you whether you live or die." Lao Li muttered as he walked, pushing the firewood cart all the way to the river. Right now, Ping Shun''s body is scorching hot, he wants to use the river water to cool Ping Shun down. After arriving at the river, Lao Li dragged Pingshun to the river with all his strength, and then submerged half of his body in the flowing water. "Stab!" When Ping Shun''s body just came into contact with the water, it was as if freshly boiled iron was poured into cold water, and boundless smoke rose instantly. This scene terrified Old Li, he let go of his hand in fright, and fell smoothly into the icy river. And the rising smoke is bigger than before... Chapter 2806 Old Li was complaining in his heart, but he didn''t dare to fish out Ping Shun. He hurriedly knelt down by the river, put his hands together and bowed to Ping Shun, "Little brother, I was going to save you, but you fell into the river, so you can''t blame me for it! , you died and turned into a ghost, and you turned into looking for me, looking for the person who seriously injured you today! Don¡¯t come looking for me!¡± As soon as he said ghost words, Lao Li felt that his back was chilly, as if a cold wind was blowing hard on the back of his neck and his old back. He swallowed hard, didn''t dare to wait any longer, pushed his own firewood cart and ran away. It''s not that he refuses to save him, but that he himself is a landlubber. Besides, no one will smoke when they fall into the water. No matter how you look at such a scene, it makes him think of monsters! Old Li Tou ran as fast as he was running for his life, and soon disappeared. And Ping Shun''s body undulated a few times in the river, and soon disappeared. It was getting darker and darker, it was the darkest hour before dawn. Time is passing by every minute, the night will finally be lifted, and the dawn will always come. Before he knew it, the sky in country K was bright again. Goddess Peak is still lush and green, with swaying flowers, which is a vibrant and beautiful spring day. Going up the winding mountain road, a man picking medicine with a medicine basket on his back soon appeared. The herb collectors wore neat bunts, but they were all in flowing white. The mountain road was rugged, but his clothes were not stained with any dust. It seems that the herb pickers are very familiar with the road here, otherwise they wouldn''t be walking so leisurely. He walked along the foot of the Goddess Peak, suddenly turned around, and walked towards the ding-dong spring next to him. He must be tired from walking and want to drink some water. The herbal picker came to the spring, and was just about to fill his gourd with water to drink, when he suddenly saw something flowing upstream. He collected himself, and found that the thing was indistinctly undulating, and its outline was very human-like. The herb picker who wanted to drink water suddenly lost his appetite, and he was glad that he hadn''t drunk water, otherwise he might have drank the corpse water, so he would have to vomit for three days and three nights? Just as the herbal picker was about to leave in bad luck, he suddenly let out a strange snort. Because he found that it was not a corpse that went down smoothly, but a living person whose arms were moving slightly. Oops, someone is drowning! The herbal picker hastily put down the medicine basket on his body, jumped into the water with a plop, and fished the man soaked in the water to the shore. This is a young man with bright eyebrows and sharp eyes, with criss-cross scars on his body, obviously he was thrown into the river after being injured. Moreover, this person was soaked for so long, and his body was still scorching hot. It was obvious that the high fever was caused by the inflammation of the wound on his body. Looks like a poor man too! The herb picker was moved with compassion, and found Tian Qi and Dandelion from the medicine basket that he carried with him, chewed them up and put them on the back of the young man who had been fished out. Tian Qi promotes blood circulation and removes blood stasis, and dandelion cools and relieves stagnation. Together, these two kinds can just heal the injury on the young man in front of him. The herb picker obviously has rich experience in practicing medicine. After he spread Tianqi and Dandelion, he took out the silver needle he carried with him and tied it on the young man. Not only are there differences in the way he inserts the needles, but even the angles of the needles are different. If someone who is knowledgeable sees it, they will know that this is the long-lost "Ghost Thirteen Needles", which can bring the dead back to life. As the herb picker went down with the last silver needle, the young man who was still lifeless made a noise in his throat, and then spewed a big mouthful of water from his mouth. Only then did the herb collector heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that the life of the man in front of him was completely saved. He looked around, and dragged the poor young man to a big rock beside him, so that the sun could shine on the young man more. After doing this, the herb picker did not leave, but sat quietly aside, waiting for the young man to wake up. This is a deep mountain and old forest, he doesn''t want the person he just snatched back from the ghost gate to be robbed and eaten by unknown wild beasts. And according to his calculations, the young man should be able to wake up in more than half an hour. At that time, he can also ask by the way, where did the young man get such a serious injury. Curiosity killed the cat, and it also made the herb pickers wait patiently. Half an hour later, he saw the unconscious young man lift his lower eyelids and wake up faintly. "You''re finally awake?" the herb picker laughed softly, "I was thinking that if you don''t wake up again, I''d better quit my job as a witch doctor." "You saved me? Thank you." Although the young man didn''t have the strength to get up, he still thanked him sincerely. "If it wasn''t for you, I would probably have sunk to the bottom of the water, right?" "It is the duty of every doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded," the herb picker laughed. "I am Feng Shen, a doctor from country K. It is fate to meet you. No need to thank you. By the way, what''s your name? How could Shen be here?" What about in the river?" The young man sat up propped up on a rock, letting the sun bask in him with little strength, "Oh, my name is Ping Shun, and I don''t belong to this country." "Are you a foreigner?" Feng Chen was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded and said, "No wonder I think your appearance is a little different from ours, but this is not important, after all, there are too many people who call their homes all over the world." "Home around the world?" Ping Shun shook his head with a wry smile, "I really don''t want to be home around the world. I came here to find the woman I love the most." It was only then that Feng Shen knew that the young man in front of him was a person with a story, or a very romantic person. He smiled and patted the young man on the shoulder, "Young man, have you found your love? Sometimes fate is something that cannot be found." Only then did Pingshun realize that Feng Chen had misunderstood what he meant, and he smiled even more sadly, "I have found my true love long ago, but I accidentally lost her because of mistrusting others." "Is that so..." Feng Chen was stunned, thought for a while and said lightly, "Can you tell me? Some things may feel better if you tell them, otherwise you may not be able to hold on to your heart." "Okay, you saved my life, there is nothing I can''t tell you." Ping Shun nodded slightly, and talked with Feng Shen, "Before, my lover and I lived in country W across the sea, and we have gone through hardships to get here. We are finally together. But everything is because I believed in the wrong person, so my girl was taken away by that person, and I almost died in the whirlpool." Although there are only a few words, it has exhausted the danger and thrillingness in it. Feng Chen was filled with righteous indignation when he heard this, "If you believe in the wrong person, then this person must have been your friend before. You can''t bully a friend''s wife, this kind of person is simply scum!" "That''s right, and I suspect that when I rescued him on the side of the road before, it was a scam he directed and staged!" Ping Shun became more and more annoyed as he spoke, "That bastard actually wanted to use my girl to resurrect her. His lover, who has been dead for many years, is so crazy that there is no cure!" Chapter 2807 "This is simply unkind, how can the living be used to resurrect the dead? It''s nonsense!" Feng Chen nodded angrily, and suddenly realized something, "No, the friend you mentioned, could it be us Are you from country K?" At this time, Feng Chen sounded the alarm in his heart, because he had heard of this method of resurrecting the dead, and the result was to exchange the lives of the living, one for one. Such vicious methods are too vicious and vicious, and they have long been expressly prohibited by their witch doctor profession. Who else would do such a ridiculous thing? "Brother Pingshun, can you tell me who that person is? He can do such a despicable thing, and everyone can be cast aside!" Feng Chen said while shaking his head, "The world is really going down! Ancient!" Thinking of that person''s name, Ping Shun gritted his teeth in hatred. He took a deep breath, suppressed the overwhelming anger in his heart, and then said word by word, "When I rescued him in Country W, he was Ji Feiluan with ulterior motives, and he didn''t say anything about what happened to him. Later, I was abducted by him the girl I love the most, and only then did I know his real name, which is the only prince of country K¡ª¡ªLuke." "Luke?" Feng Shen said in surprise, "Are you sure it''s Luke? How is this possible?" It''s not that Feng Shen didn''t believe it, but that the scene where Luke swung his sword and cut Paul open was really just! If Luke hadn''t returned in time, the whole country would have been reduced to Paul''s private pocket, and the people would have lived in dire straits. So in Feng Shen''s heart, Luke is at least a wise prince, and his temperament is no worse than that of the old King George. But now listening to what Ping Shun said, coupled with those criss-crossing injuries on his body, Feng Shen has to believe that maybe what he thought before was really just self-confidence. The gentle and jade-like prince many years ago may have long since ceased to exist. What is left now is a paranoid who fanatically wants to revive Wing Star! Hearing Feng Shen''s surprised tone, Ping Shun asked in confusion, "Why, do you know that Prince Luke?" Before Feng Shen could answer, Ping Shun laughed by himself, "Yes, he is a prince. How many of you people from country K do you not know? Now you must think that what I said is a lie, right?" "No, I believe what you said is true." Feng Shen said, telling Ping Shun about Luke and Yi Xing''s past, "If you can know how much they loved each other back then, you will understand why Luke is so crazy now gone." It turns out that when Luke was just a young prince, he knew Wing Star. But at that time, their identities were different, one was a high-ranking prince, and the other was a maid sent to take care of his daily life. Many love affairs start inadvertently, such as Luke and Wingstar that was. Although their identities are very different, they slowly came together because they got along day and night and shared the same hobbies. The two young hearts began to resonate. It was just around the corner in adolescence, the best interpretation of love. It''s just that Luke didn''t know at the time that Yixing''s love for him was mixed with water at the beginning. She was the killer sent by Paul to assassinate Luke deliberately, and she tried to make the accident of the prince''s accidental death. It was very easy for the ambitious Paul to send a maid into the palace, but he couldn''t interfere with their relationship after entering the palace. He didn''t even know that the cold-blooded killer he had cultivated for many years would actually be immersed in the innocent eyes of the prince, and since then he has fallen, unable to extricate himself. Later, Paul''s ambition gradually expanded, and he sent a killer to snipe the prince while Luke was out. He thought he was sure of everything this time, but he didn''t know that his ace undercover had temporarily turned against him, not to mention hurting a lot of his capable men, and he was so stupid that he didn''t hesitate to block Luke''s knife with his own life! Later, Yi Xing died, and Luke had no news since then. Everyone said that he also left this ugly world with Yi Xing. Not to mention others, even Feng Chen thought that Luke was already dead. It wasn''t until later that he learned through divination that Luke was not only alive, but also in country K. Luke''s appearance that day was like a divine soldier descending from the sky, he easily solved Paul''s conspiracy, and put his own uncle in prison, where he was severely tortured. It''s just that no one knows that the affectionate Luke is so paranoid, he is so persistent for a dead person, and wants to resurrect the forbidden technique, and he has already done so! After listening to Luke quietly, Ping Shun quickly realized the point, "You just said forbidden spells, do you know this kind of spells?" "Ahem," Feng Chen coughed unnaturally, "Yes, because this kind of forbidden technique is unique to our master''s sect. Because the method is too vicious and harmful to the virtue of heaven, it has long been banned from being used by members of the sect. " Ping Shun''s eyes lit up, "So the person who cast the spell for Lingxi must be your clansman, take me to him, and I will ask him to exchange Lingxi." Feng Shen shook his head, "That''s right, I already know who that person is, but this kind of forbidden technique was sealed long ago, so it may not be possible to use it successfully." "Could it be that people who have been dead for three years can really be resurrected?" Ping Shun still didn''t believe it, "This legendary forbidden technique is simply unreasonable. People have been dead for so long, will the soul still exist? ?¡± Ping Shun''s question obviously touched Feng Shen''s blind spot. He lowered his head and thought about it carefully, and said uncertainly, "It stands to reason that when a person dies, there is nothing left, but the forbidden technique is against the law of heaven, so it should still be of some use. It''s impossible to reincarnate, but the memories of the two will definitely affect each other. Just like you said she doesn''t know you now, it''s because of memory interference." "So now there are two memories in Lingxi''s mind, but I don''t know which one will recover first?" Pingshun immediately understood the reason. Feng Shen reluctantly nodded, "That''s what it means. Now she has the memories of two people in her mind at the same time. Whoever awakens the memory first will determine who she will be in the future. Although it sounds very mysterious, I have seen that Dao forbidden technique, that''s what it says on it." Ping Shun heard it but trembled, "So if Lingxi awakens Yixing''s memory, she will forget her identity and past, and completely become the carrier of Yixing''s memory?" "I''m afraid... that''s right, just like a person is the carrier of the brain, everyone is different because of the difference in the soul, and has nothing to do with her identity." Feng Chen said, frowning, "And this kind of memory is irreversible, as long as she awakens the Wing Star, and when the memory slowly recovers, she will only be the Wing Star..." Ping Shun''s figure shook, unable to bear such a blow. He only felt bitterness filling his throat, and after a long time he asked dryly, "Lingxi, how likely is it to awaken her memory?" Chapter 2808 "Rarely," Feng Shen said bluntly, "They should have exchanged their memories in the crystal cave of Goddess Peak. The crystal stones there can disturb the memory of the person who modified it, unless there is a chance to go there before her memory recovers. A visit to the crystal cave, awakening her original memory." Ping Shun''s throat became more and more dry, "But, Yi Xing''s body has been weathered accidentally by me. Even if we go to the Crystal Cave again, who will Lingxi exchange her memories with?" "It seems that you didn''t understand what I said. My consciousness just now was that the crystals in the crystal cave were cloned like original stones and preserved the memories belonging to Wing Star." Feng Shen explained patiently, "These memories are like being recorded on a CD, and they can be played and run when they have a chance to be loaded into the carrier. But if she wants to restore the previous memory, she must pull this memory away, and then wake up Her original memory." Only then did Ping Shun suddenly realize, "So, as long as I find a chance and take my Lingxi to the cave, there is a possibility for her to regain her memory?" "In theory, that''s true, but are you sure you can bring her out of the deep palace?" Feng Shen looked sympathetically at the frowning Ping Shun, "Luke''s character is very paranoid, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy for you to snatch your woman back from him." "Lingxi is my woman, and I would rather die than let her be snatched away by another man!" Pingshun vowed, "No matter how high the price is or how difficult the resistance is, I will bring her out !True love is never about concealment and deceit, but following the heart, Luke was wrong from the beginning!" Feng Shen very much agrees with Ping Shun''s words, that''s right, love is never about domination and deceit, but following the love in the heart and taking the other party''s preferences as the criterion. In this matter, Luke really did something wrong! Seeing Ping Shun with clear three views and indomitable determination, Feng Shen was silent for a while, then stretched out his hand to him, "You friend, I''m committed!" Ping Shun was a little surprised. After being stunned for two seconds, he held Feng Shen''s hand, "Okay, true friends must cherish each other. I also admire your old-fashioned heart. You didn''t have to save me, a stranger, just now." "Why do we need to know each other before? The root of this matter still stems from our tribe, no, to be precise, it stems from my own brother''s indiscrimination between right and wrong." Feng Chen said slowly, "He is my twin brother, he has a somewhat arrogant personality, he is proud of his talents, and he is not very easy to get along with. Back then, my father beat him up, saying that he has no benevolence as a doctor, and he will easily go astray. ..." "So the person who cast spells for Lingxi is your younger brother?!" Pingshun''s eyes burst into flames, "It''s too much, I must find him to settle the score! This kind of doctor who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong is a quack doctor who kills people! " No matter how calm and upright Feng Shen was, facing such a reprimand from Ping Shun, his face couldn''t help turning red. It was because his own brother An Shen provoked this incident that he had to take action to deal with the aftermath. No one can control the fate of others, not even witch doctors like them who possess strange powers! "Don''t act rashly in this matter. It''s important to heal your physical injuries first. I will go to my younger brother An Shen and ask about the situation carefully to see if there is any room for recovery." Feng Shen calmly advised Ping Shun, " After I figure out the ins and outs of the matter, I will discuss with you how to act." Faced with Feng Shen''s thoughtful suggestion, Ping Shun nodded slightly, "It''s not important to recover from injuries, it''s just that Luke snatched my amethyst and turned it into a blue crystal. That crystal became weird, Not to mention taking away my natural divine power, it seems to have made Luke even more powerful." Feng Chen''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Oh? There is such a thing?" He only knew that there was a crystal cave on the top of Goddess Peak, which contained strange energy, but he didn''t know that Pingshun actually had a magical crystal stone. "Where did your crystal stone come from? Could it be from the cave on Shennv Peak?" Feng Shen asked casually, but he didn''t agree with Wang Pingshun in his heart, after all, it was too coincidental. Moreover, he heard from his father that the amethyst in the cave was so tough that it couldn''t be taken out to take it away. Unexpectedly, Ping Shun really nodded heavily, "That''s right, my father took my amethyst from the crystal cave, and it has been with me since I was very young, it seems that my divine power is affected by it. " "Impossible, impossible," Feng Chen shook his head, his eyes widened as if he suddenly thought of something, "You...couldn''t the one your father took away back then be the Crystal Heart of the cave? Not in the shape of a heart?" Feng Shen''s father once said that no one can take away the contents of the amethyst. Unless that person is destined to take away the Crystal Heart in the cave. Once the cave has no crystal heart, it will gradually lose its previous effectiveness, and even collapse. That''s right, the reason why the cave on Goddess Peak was overturned must be because the crystal heart that symbolized the heart was missing. "It seems that I need to go back and read the ancient books to find out, because it is a forbidden technique, and I haven''t studied it much." Feng Shen couldn''t explain why the crystal stone changed color, he helped Ping Shun, who was covered in injuries, and stood up, "Come on, I''ll take you to a hidden place to recuperate first, and then I''ll look through the book that records this forbidden technique." ancient book." Although the wounds on Ping Shun''s back had been treated by Feng Chen, they had not fully healed. In his current situation, he really needed to find a hidden place to recuperate. Only when he regains his health will he be able to bring Lingxi back intact. In this way, Feng Shen helped Ping Shun out from Goddess Peak, and rented a hotel for him to rest in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. After Feng Shen settled Ping Shun, he went to find his twin brother An Shen non-stop. Although they are first-class compatriots, Feng Shen and An Shen have completely different personalities. Feng Shen is upright and upright, with a sense of justice, and likes to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, not caring about world affairs. But the darkness is different, he likes the hustle and bustle of the world, especially the luxury of fine clothes and food, and he can''t bear to wrong himself at all. So since the two brothers grew up and became adults, they each had their own residences. Feng Chen lives in his dilapidated old house, but An Shen has already bought a three-story villa with the money he earned. This villa is not only luxuriously decorated, but also has many beautiful and beautiful maids, who accompany the dark for fun on weekdays. Of course, a large part of Darkness'' wealth comes from Prince Luke. Because he had done Luke a great favor, he lived in this villa with peace of mind. Chapter 2809 On weekdays, Feng Shen seldom comes to An Shen''s residence, but this visit surprised An Shen, so he walked quickly to the living room. When he entered, Feng Shen was still wearing white clothes, looking at a calligraphy and painting hanging in the living room. "That''s a gem that I spent thousands of dollars to buy. If you like it, you can take it away when you go back." An Shen said, the man had already walked to Feng Chen''s side, and asked casually, "If you have nothing to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall , Why did you think of me all of a sudden?" "Oh, I do have something very important to ask you today," Feng Chen casually sat on the soft sofa, then looked up at An Shen who looked exactly like himself, "Did you secretly use a forbidden technique? " Darkly pursed his lips uncomfortably, shook his head and said, "Forbidden technique? Which forbidden technique? No." "You don''t have to deny it too quickly, I already know that you helped the prince to bring Yi Xing back to life, and the girl living in the palace now is that poor person who was being used." As Feng Chen said, he fixed his eyes on the darkness, "Do you know that your behavior like this is simply hurting nature! Father said before..." "Father, father, don''t mention father to me! He has liked you and favored you since he was a child, don''t think I don''t know!" His dark face became embarrassing, and he simply admitted, "Yes, I did use a forbidden technique, But so what? The prince gave me such a favorable condition, and I have found a suitable parasite, so I have no reason to refuse." "You!" Feng Chen was so angry that his face turned green, and he shook his head with hatred, "You secretly use forbidden techniques to change the fate of others, and you will suffer backlash yourself. This is why my father didn''t let you secretly use forbidden techniques back then. The reason, why can''t you remember!" "Of course I know, but it''s a prince, and I can''t refuse at all!" He said darkly, playing with a sapphire carved in the shape of a cabbage beside him, "It''s not like you don''t know the prince''s character. He will never think about comfort for the rest of his life." "But you can''t be unreasonable!" Feng Chen stood up angrily, pointed at his dark nose, and scolded heavily, "Healers must first cultivate themselves and self-examination, what about you? You are helping the evildoers!" Faced with Feng Shen''s scolding, An Shen was not angry, but instead laughed in a low voice, "Hehe, don''t go online with me here, I don''t like this, because I don''t have a conscience. What do you need a conscience in this world? It¡¯s better to be free on your own.¡± Saying that, he asked Xiang Fengchen darkly, "Brother, I don''t care where you know about this matter, I''m a brother who advises you, you don''t care about this matter, so as not to make yourself feel uncomfortable." "Listen to you, can''t you help me when the road is rough?" Feng Chen stomped his feet angrily, "I tell you, I''m really in charge of this matter! That girl shouldn''t be a victim, she should have a life of her own. happiness, rather than being arranged by you!" "It''s up to you, anyway, I''ve persuaded everything that needs to be persuaded." Duan Shen waved his hand indifferently, "Anyway, the girl seems to have been brought into the palace by the prince, and I can''t even see her. I really don''t know what you can do." Justice for her!" "This has nothing to do with you, if you want to stop it, you can report it to your prince at any time!" After Feng Chen finished speaking, he walked towards the door disdainfully. Before he could walk out of the door, a dark voice came from behind, "How to get justice for that girl is up to you, and whether to report to the prince is up to me. Could it be that my character is so despicable? Is it enough?" Feng Shen didn''t respond to An Shen''s words this time, he walked out of An Shen''s door without looking back, and never came back. Faced with such a stubborn brother, he shook his head helplessly. He watched Feng Chen go away, and decided not to get involved in this fight for the time being, it''s better to keep out of sight. Thinking of this, he turned around darkly, and said to his guard, "Go get someone to clean up, I need to go out to find some medicinal materials these days. If the prince asks, just say I''m going to find medicine that can help restore memory gone." "Yes." The guard immediately followed what An Shen said, and asked the maid to help him pack the necessary luggage for going out. Prince Luke didn''t know anything about what happened, and he was like a mine that was about to explode at this time, because the guards failed to catch Ping Shun and was furious. "Trash! What the hell are you trash! You can''t catch a single person, what am I raising you for?!" As Luke said, he reached out and smashed the things in front of him to pieces, leaving the ground in a mess. None of the guards dared to say anything more, and stood with lowered eyebrows, for fear that they would become the first bird to be beaten. Luke lost his temper for a while, and when he saw the guards all sullen and silent, he became even more angry. He simply stood up, came to the guards, and kicked each of them, "Bastards, you are all useless!" The guard who had been kicked hard staggered and stood still, with his head bowed like a stake, letting Luke kick him. They were born to protect the royal family, not to mention not kicking, even if they were kicked to death, they would not dare to have the slightest complaint. Seeing that his anger didn''t subside, Luke waved his hand in annoyance, "Forget it, you guys are like wooden stakes, you can''t even be kicked, go get some wine!" The guards did not dare to neglect, and quickly brought two large jars of fine wine. Luke opened an altar at will, and poured himself a drink of the exquisite side dishes brought by the maids. The sun outside was shining brightly, and it seemed that it was noon. After Luke drank a jar of wine, he felt dizzy and almost couldn''t stand upright. "Slap!" He threw the empty wine jar on the ground and broke it into pieces. Luke staggered to his feet and staggered towards the inner hall. At this moment he suddenly wanted to see Yi Xing, only she could calm his impetuous heart. A few guards followed Luke, they just followed from a distance and did not dare to rush over. Luke knew it clearly in his heart, but he didn''t bother to pay attention, and walked forward on his own. Before the others came to the side hall, they heard a clear laughter like a silver bell. "Damn, you''re talking nonsense again." This voice belonged to Wing Star. Although he hadn''t seen anyone yet, Luke was fascinated by the sound alone. "Oh, my good princess, I''m joking, why do you take it seriously? Otherwise, let''s make a bet, and I dare say the prince will come here to see you soon." Another voice followed, but it was far less pleasant than Yi Xing''s, like a soot voice with dirt in it. And its owner is none other than Yuxi, who was transferred from the laundry bureau because of his wit yesterday. She guarded Yi Xing during the day, coaxed her around, and soon got Yi Xing''s liking. Chapter 2810 Hearing Yuxi''s voice, Luke frowned dissatisfied. To be honest, he hated this fake princess very much and wanted to drive her away. But seeing that Yi Xing was unhappy, and finally someone was willing to accompany Yi Xing, why did he have to make it so clear? What''s more, the current Yuxi is just a humble maid, he doesn''t believe that she can get out of the sky! Luke snorted coldly, and strode into Yi Xing''s bedroom, "What are you talking about so lively?" Yuxi and Yixing in the room obviously didn''t expect Luke to appear at this time, and they were startled. Especially Wing Star, who was very repulsed by Luke''s appearance, smiled and shook his head, "No, it''s nothing." Yuxi giggled and half covered her mouth, "Prince, Princess Yixing was still talking about you just now, you came here now, you really have a good heart!" Luke was very happy when he heard it, "Well, he can talk, go down to receive the reward, and just say it''s from the king." "Yes, thank you Prince for the reward." Yuxi smiled and went out to receive her reward. She just knew that with her own ingenuity, what could be difficult for her? As long as his eyes are more open, he will definitely make Luke his servant sooner. The way Luke looked at him just now seemed to be a little different! After Yuxi left happily, Luke slowly came to Yi Xing and smiled at her softly, "Xing''er, you look so pretty when you smile, you should smile more." This compliment made Yi Xing blush with embarrassment, and pointed to the fruit plate beside him, "Do you want to eat oranges?" Luke just drank some wine and was feeling thirsty. He was as happy as a child who stole candy when he heard that Wing Star let him eat oranges. He immediately reached out and took one, peeled it off and threw it into his mouth, "Well, it''s so sweet, just like your bright smiling face." Yi Xing turned away in embarrassment, "You''re talking nonsense again, even eating oranges won''t stop your mouth." The more Luke ate the orange in his hand, the sweeter he felt, and he hugged Yi Xing while he was drinking, "Xing''er, do you know how I lived when you were not around?" His sudden hug startled Yi Xing. Yi Xing only felt extremely stiff all over, and subconsciously wanted to break free, "Luke, have you been drinking? Let me go first!" "No, Yi Xing, you don''t even know how gloomy my life is when you''re not around." Luke was drunk, and he didn''t care about hugging Yixing, and kept pouring out his love for her, "It''s a good thing you''re back now, otherwise every day I live, I feel like I''m living in hell." "Luke, you''re really drunk, let me go first!" Yixing became more and more uncomfortable, still struggling, "Please, let me go first, and then talk properly." "No, I won''t let you go! Xing''er, I miss you so much that every bone in my body hurts." Luke hugged Yi Xing closer and closer, regardless of wanting to kiss Yi Xing, "Xing''er, let me Kiss you well. I haven''t kissed any woman since we parted." Yi Xing was so frightened that he quickly covered his face with his hands, for fear that Luke would kiss his mouth and cheeks. "Shut up, or I''ll get angry." Wing Xing tried his best to break out of Luke''s embrace while protecting himself in embarrassment. However, how could Luke, who was already emotional at this time, let Yixing break free? He hugged Yi Xing like crazy, and the target was her bright red lips. Those red lips are what he lingers in his dreams, and now he just wants to kiss Fangze, to repay the pain of longing. "Snapped!" Wing Star couldn''t break free and slapped Luke hard. Her face was flushed with anger, and she said righteously, "Luke, you are too much!" This slap completely woke up Luke''s drunkenness, and five clear finger prints appeared on his right face. Looking at the angry Wing Star, Luke seemed to wake up from a dream. He didn''t bother to rub his face at all, but kept apologizing to Yi Xing, "Sorry Xing''er, I was drunk just now, I shouldn''t have acted like Meng Lang. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Tears welled up in Yixing''s eyes, she choked her throat and shook her head, her blue eyes were full of accusing grief, "Luke, I believed in you, so I stayed here and never left. But if you treat me like this again , I promise to leave here without a word!" "No, you can''t, Xing''er, you belong to me, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Luke shook his head hastily, and stretched out his arms like protecting a chicken, blocking the door. It was as if he just stretched out his arms like this, and Wing Xing really couldn''t do without. Looking at the childish Luke, Yi Xing''s anger subsided a little. To be honest, she didn''t have any strange feelings for Luke, not even as much as that person named Ping Shun. When he was almost kissed by Luke just now, Yi Xing was so angry that he almost vomited out on the spot. Now seeing Luke sincerely apologizing to himself, and looking at Luke''s swollen face, Yi Xing sighed helplessly, "As long as you stop forcing me, I won''t have such thoughts. I''m tired , want to take a nap, you should leave first." Wing Star issued an order to evict guests, and Luke, who was so embarrassed, had to leave. He rubbed the bridge of his nose boredly, and said, "Xing''er, if you need anything, just ask, and I will send someone to bring it to you." "No need," Yi Xing took a deep breath, and then said slowly, "I will tell you when I need it, and now I just want to be alone, okay?" "Of course, of course." Luke sneered, scratched his head and left boringly. After Luke left, Wing Star let out a long sigh of relief. Although he knew that Luke would not hurt him, but when he was in front of him, Yi Xing always felt a sense of urgency. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, she just wanted to be alone and didn''t want to pay attention to anyone. The blank memory in her mind made Yixing very upset, coupled with the uncertainty about the future, her mood became gloomy again. She didn''t know who she was, and the sense of futility was overwhelming! Yi Xing walked up and down irritably, but couldn''t dispel the irritability in his heart, so he simply lay on the bed and really took a nap. It''s just that as soon as she closed her eyes, a figure jumped out of her mind, making Yi Xing''s heart thump thump crazily again. This figure is none other than Ping Shun who fought Luke last night. At that time, he was obviously injured, but he stubbornly refused to leave, and his proud appearance was even more like a noble prince than Luke. Especially when he stared at his eyes, Yi Xing always had a feeling of being seen through at a glance. This feeling was sweet and fragrant, which made her relax, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. Chapter 2811 That guy said that he was his girlfriend, and her name should be Lingxi... Lingxi, Lingxi... It''s a good name, but I don''t know if I look like myself. After all, the world is so big, it is too easy to find someone similar. And the reason why I was mistaken by that guy was because I probably looked like his girlfriend. That girl is so happy, to be missed by someone like this, even at the risk of being hacked and killed! Yi Xing was thinking in a daze, and gradually fell into sleep. She didn''t sleep soundly, and felt as if she had come to a pool, surrounded by big colorful spiders. Those spiders were terrifyingly ferocious, each of their tentacles almost poked her, causing her to dodge in a hurry. "Don''t be afraid, Lingxi, I''ll protect you!" At this critical juncture, a voice bathed in the sun fell beside her, surrounding her whole body. Yi Xing in the dream turned his head to look over, and found that he had actually dreamed of Ping Shun! Knowing that this was a dream, she still asked softly, "Why did you appear here?" "Lingxi, no matter where you go, I will follow you. Wherever you are, there must be me!" Ping Shun said, reaching out to block her behind, "Leave these shadow spiders to me, you Take care to protect yourself!" Although it was in a dream, but knowing such a tense situation, Yi Xing was subconsciously obedient and obediently hid behind Ping Shun. Standing so close, she could clearly hear the sound of a strong heartbeat as smooth as a drum, and smell the manly scent on him. This man is indeed so outstanding! With the kung fu of Yixing Lengshen, Ping Shun had already forced the shadow spider back, then grabbed her hand, and led her to jump into the deep pool, "There are too many shadow spiders, we can only run away!" The sudden change caught Yixing by surprise, and he didn''t even have time to tell Pingshun that all this was just a dream. When you wake up from the dream, everything will cease to exist. But she didn''t have time to say it, and she was led by Ping Shun to jump into the deep pool, gurgling and spitting out blisters. Although it was a dream, the feeling after entering the water was so clear. There is not only the ice-cold pool water, but also the suffocation feeling of being oppressed by the water flow, and the powerlessness of the gradual loss of air in the lungs. She stretched out her hand, weakly grabbed Ping Shun and held her palm tightly, telling him her begging with her eyes; "I''m out of oxygen, I can''t breathe..." Ping Shun in the water seemed to understand Yi Xing''s meaning, put his arms around her waist, and then firmly kissed her cherry lips. When the two lips meet, even in a dream, there is a shock that makes Yi Xing''s soul burst. Her lips were pressed against soft, soft lips, as if they had sucked her soul away. Yi Xing blinked in the water, looking at Ping Shun who was close at hand, he could only see Ping Shun''s handsome silhouette in his heart. This man is so outstanding, even he is so handsome that he is angry with himself. And his kiss didn''t make her feel abrupt, but a sweet feeling welling up from the bottom of her heart. Yi Xing suddenly wanted to be intoxicated in this beautiful dream, and never wake up again... This feeling is really wonderful. She doesn''t have to think about who she is, and she doesn''t have to think about what to do in the future. She just enjoys the feeling of being kissed and feels the love from this outstanding man in front of her with all her heart. Don''t feel offended. However, no matter how beautiful the dream is, there will be a moment when you wake up. Yi Xing only had this dream for a while before waking up from his nap. She opened her eyes, looking at the ostentatious green leaves outside the window, she suddenly felt in a trance, as if the world just now was real, and everything in front of her was so unreal. Ah¡­¡­ Yi Xing laughed softly, laughing at his own stupidity, how could things in the dream be taken seriously? She got off the bed and was about to go to the window when she suddenly saw something fall on the ground. The thing shone brightly with the refraction of the sun. Wing Xing walked over, bent down and found that the ground turned out to be the blue crystal that Luke held in his hand yesterday. Right now it is lying quietly on the ground, like a blue heart-shaped treasure box full of radiance. It was far away yesterday, and Wing Xing didn''t see it too clearly. Today, when it got closer, it turned out that the blue crystal was actually heart-shaped. What a beautiful crystal stone! Yi Xing couldn''t help giving a soft compliment in his heart, and carefully looked at the blue heart-shaped crystal stone under the warm sunlight. The inside is like an overlapping maze, so beautiful that it is unreal, making Yi Xing lose his mind for a while. She suddenly felt that this crystal stone was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. And this kind of feel and weight is really familiar to her. Could it be, where have I seen this blue crystal before? Wing Xing searched in his mind, but the result was greatly unexpected. Yes, she had never seen this kind of blue crystal, and a purple light seemed to flash in her memory... Have you ever seen crystal stones of other colors? Wing Star wanted to catch this bit of memory, but it ran so fast that she couldn''t catch up at all. Just when I wanted to think about it carefully, my mind went blank, and my temples began to ache. But at this moment, another voice sounded in Yixing''s mind, "Lingxi, I love you... Where are you, baby?" This extremely familiar voice was like a sharp dagger, savagely piercing Yi Xing''s heart, the pain was so painful that she could hardly stand up. She quickly put away the blue crystal and sat on the edge of the bed to rest. However, the voice hovering in his mind refused to let her go, and it still kept echoing in her mind, "Lingxi, my baby, do you know that I love you?" Yi Xing only felt that her brain was in pain as if it was about to be sawn open, which made her unable to hold on any longer, she fell back on the bed, and passed out instantly. This fainting didn''t last long, and Yi Xing woke up soon. She hurriedly subconsciously looked at the blue crystal in her palm, and found that it was still lying in her palm, with mottled blood stains on it. Those bloodstains had already dried up, and Yi Xing couldn''t figure out where the bloodstains came from, so he carefully hid the blue crystal. Although she knew that the crystal belonged to Luke, she didn''t want to return it to Luke. Even Yixing herself couldn''t explain her behavior. Perhaps in her subconscious mind, she thought that the blue crystal did not belong to Luke, so she instinctively didn''t want Luke to know. After hiding the blue crystal, Yi Xing looked out the window, and Ping Shun''s handsome face appeared in his mind again. She let out a sigh of relief, not knowing where that stubborn guy was at this very moment. Chapter 2812 At the same time, Ping Shun was recuperating in a secluded hotel and fell into the same dream. In the dream, he took Lingxi to avoid the attack of the shadow spider, and the two fell into the deep pool. Lingxi suffocated due to lack of oxygen, and he hurriedly gave her his breath... Afterwards, the kiss as sweet as honey made Ping Shun''s originally frowning brows relax, and the corners of his mouth lifted up happily. This is his girl, who will always be nestled in his arms and accompany him through hardships and adversities. She is weak but not cowardly, and has a more tenacious disposition than a man. "Lingxi, my Lingxi..." Ping Shun murmured softly, woke up from a beautiful dream, and sighed regretfully. I knew that he shouldn''t whisper her name in a low voice, so that I could still kiss her for a long time in my dream... "Squeak¡ª" The door of the hotel room was pushed open, Ping Shun looked over subconsciously, and found that it was Feng Shen who brought him food. He quickly shook off the thoughts in his mind, and asked in a low voice, "How''s the situation? Have you found any clues?" "I went to Anshen''s mansion just now. That idiot is stubborn and only has money and power in his eyes." Feng Chen shook his head while talking, and put the lunch box in his hand on the table, "You first Have something to eat, let''s talk while eating." Ping Shun didn''t refuse, sat up and ate the food that Feng Shen sent, "It tastes good, thank you." Feng Chen casually nodded, frowned and said, "I went to ask, the forbidden technique is indeed dark, and he has admitted it. But he refused to help us reverse the forbidden technique, which is difficult." "Could it be possible to reverse the curse?" Ping Shun''s eyes flashed hope, "Since he can cast the curse, you are brothers, so of course you can break the curse." "No," Feng Shen shook his head, "I said to reverse the forbidden technique, I wanted him to help your woman recover her previous memory, but he directly rejected it, and asked me not to get involved in the prince''s affairs." Hearing Feng Shen''s words, Ping Shun instantly understood the reason for An Shen''s actions, "He''s right, Luke is a prince after all, you don''t need to offend him because of this, and ruin your own future." "What nonsense future, I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes, I just want to live a carefree and easy life, and I don''t bother to care about it at all." Feng Chen said with a smile, "It''s said that we are friends, and we are friends. This is what I should do." Now that Feng Chen''s words have reached this point, Ping Shun didn''t say anything, but asked in a low voice, "Since your brother refuses to help, do you have any other way to restore Lingxi''s memory?" Feng Chen frowned as he thought about it, and said very sincerely, "To be honest, the possibility of this is very slim..." Ping Shun''s face turned ugly in an instant, "That is to say, Lingxi may never recover his memory? Will he always be dominated by Yi Xing''s thoughts?" "Theoretically, unless..." Feng Chen hesitated to speak, he thought carefully and said, "Unless her love for you has already surpassed life and death, if even death can''t make her forget you, then no matter how powerful it is... The witchcraft is not enough, it''s only temporary." "This..." Ping Shun frowned even more, "I can guarantee that my love for Lingxi has already surpassed life and death, she naturally loves me too, but..." Ping Shun didn''t say what was said later, but Feng Shen had already understood it. Ping Shun can guarantee that her love for Lingxi transcends life and death, but she is not sure whether Lingxi''s love for her is so hot and firm. "Damn! Luke is simply too much. If he hadn''t snatched my crystal stone again, I must teach this domineering guy a lesson!" As Ping Shun said, his fist had already hit the ground heavily, leaving deep fist marks. The crystal had grown up with him, but now it has become Luke''s private property. Not only is it allowed to be manipulated by Luke, but even the color has changed to blue. The more Ping Shun thought about it, the more depressed he became, and he wished he could take back his amethyst now, "I don''t know what Luke did to my crystal, it turned from pure purple to blue, and it stopped listening to me, and instead let it go. Manipulated by Feng Shen, it sucked away my divine power, alas!" Hearing Ping Shun''s sigh, Feng Shen suddenly said, "I know why!" "Why?" Ping Shun looked at Feng Chen in surprise, and boldly guessed, "Could it be that he tampered with my crystal stone?" "That''s right, I went back and looked through the book of forbidden techniques. It says that if the crystal is polluted, it will change its color from pure purple to dark blue." Feng Shen nodded unhurriedly, "Now You said the amethyst turned blue, Luke must have polluted your crystal on purpose." "That damned guy!" Ping Shun clenched his fists in anger, "How dare he contaminate my amethyst, he''s just a jerk!" "Cough cough," the prince of his own country was scolded, Feng Chen couldn''t help coughing twice, "Don''t worry, he just listened to Du Shen''s words, dripped his own blood into the amethyst, and that''s how he changed. The pure essence of the amethyst. If you have the chance to recover the crystal, you still have the chance to make it pure." "Use my blood, right? There is absolutely no problem with this!" Ping Shun patted his chest, "I have brought that amethyst here since I was a child, and it must have absorbed my breath to listen to my orders. Wait." If I take it back, let it bleed to recognize the master!" "Well, this method is feasible," Feng Chen nodded in agreement, and asked a tricky question, "The problem that needs to be solved now, how do you create a chance to get close to that crystal stone? You said it yourself just now, your divine power has been destroyed. Suck it away, there is no way to confront Luke head-on at this time." This question was asked smoothly and he frowned again, he really hadn''t thought about this question. That Luke was cunning and scheming by nature, and he certainly wouldn''t keep the Crystal Stone in plain sight. And only by approaching him silently, can he have a chance of winning the crystal stone back! Ping Shun rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of a good idea. He immediately turned his head to look at Feng Chen, and asked repeatedly, "You know the disguise technique, right?" "Disguise? It''s so simple, it''s easy to come by." Feng Shen said, and suddenly understood what Ping Shun was up to, "You won''t tell me that you want to go to Luke''s side, right?" Ping Shun nodded calmly, "That''s right, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s cub, that''s what I mean." "No, no, no," Feng Shen shook his head quickly, "The disguise technique is simple, but if you want to pretend to be another identity and hide by Luke''s side, the risk is too great! Luke is not an idiot, he may kill you in a minute. If your disguise is seen through, then you will be in danger." "This is the last resort. Only in this way can I have a chance to go to him and get the crystal stone back." Chapter 2813 Ping Shun has made up her mind, and said categorically, "Lingxi is in the palace for a day, the more uneasy I am. The best way now is to change to another identity, lurk by her side, and silently protect her." Feng Shen still disagreed, "But have you figured it out? Returning to the palace is undoubtedly returning to the cave of dragons and tigers. You are like a dancer dancing on the edge of a knife. The risk you take is too great..." "I know, I know all of this." Ping Shun looked at Feng Chen, and he had already made up his mind, "I''d rather stay by Lingxi''s side and watch Luke''s movements than hide here in fear. Then wait for the opportunity to get back my amethyst! This is the only solution at present, there is no other opportunity." Feng Shen frowned and thought for a while, and had to admit that what Ping Shun said was right. He was silent for a while, then sighed faintly, "Well, I can send you in, but that''s all I can do. Once you enter the palace, the situation inside is beyond my control. After all, I''m just a Witch doctor, Luke didn''t even say a word to me." "Well, as long as you send me in, the rest depends on my fate." Ping Shun said, taking off the wound medicine on his body, "My injury is almost healed, you can help me recover now." Allow." "Okay," Feng Shen walked over helplessly, carefully looking at Ping Shun''s appearance, "Well, your facial features are very delicate, whether you are male or female. Now tell me, who do you want to look like? " Disguise is very simple for Feng Chen, but he needs a template to compare. After all, Ping Shun is to replace other people''s identities, not to create more out of thin air, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of others. Ping Shun thought for a while, and had a goal in mind, "I know a maid, she..." "Stop!" Feng Chen interrupted Pingshun before he could finish speaking, "Men, they can only be men, I just flattered you just now, don''t take it seriously. If you are so tall, if you dress up as Women, it''s too nondescript." Ping Shun smiled dully, "It seems that I overestimated you, I thought you could turn me into another person." "Of course you can, but it doesn''t include women who don''t match your figure." Feng Shen said confidently, showing his domineering air, "I can draw you exactly like a woman, but your tall figure What should I do? Unless you know how to shrink bones, so that you won''t reveal your flaws." Naturally, Ping Shun doesn''t know how to shrink bones, so she had to give up her plan to be dressed as a woman. He originally planned to pretend to be Yuxi, so that it would be easier to get in and out, and act as Yuxi. Seeing that it doesn''t work now, I had to settle for the next best thing, "Then pretend me to be a guard guarding in front of Lingxi Palace? I''ll go and steal him tonight." He was quite sure about this Feng Shen, so he agreed directly, "Well, this one is okay, it''s up to you tonight." That night, the night was silent, and Ping Shun hurried over after going out for a while. Of course, what he carried on his shoulders was a guard guarding outside Lingxi Palace. Seeing that Ping Shun succeeded, Feng Shen waved at him excitedly, "Quick, put the person here." Together they tied up the guard, rubbed his facial features, and soon Feng Chen made an exquisite mask. This mask was pasted on Ping Shun''s face, coupled with the guard clothes he was wearing, it really looked like the previous guard. "Thank you." Ping Shun sincerely thanked, "Thank you this time, otherwise I would really be helpless." "The one you should thank is yourself," Feng Shen waved his hand amiably, "If it weren''t for your perseverance, I might not have helped you. When you get to the palace, everything will depend on you. I wish you the best of luck. With the wind, success will come soon. Ping Shun arched his hands in the wind, without saying anything more, he flashed into the night, his figure was silent, as light as a swallow. His speed was very fast, and he rushed back to the palace in a short while without being noticed by anyone. When Pingshun arrived at the palace, everything was quiet and no sound could be heard. He turned back along the way he came, and as soon as he reached the door of Yi Xing''s bedroom, he heard a voice from behind, "Stop!" Ping Shun stayed where he was, and didn''t look back. He didn''t know who the person calling him was, but he had clenched his hands into fists and was ready to attack at any time. "Where did you go just now? I can''t find you anywhere!" The visitor came over cursing, raised his hand and patted Pingshun on the shoulder, "Did you pee again? It''s really a lazy donkey who poops a lot on the kang!" Ping Shun withdrew his fist that was about to attack in an instant, and only then did he know that the person who came here recognized the guard. He breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, scratched his head and laughed, but didn''t make a sound. "Smile, it''s your turn to guard the main entrance of the palace tonight, leave the back door to me." The guard punched Ping Shun rudely, "It''s agreed, the guard at the back door will stay all night, you don''t want to come Interrupt my nap." Ping Shun immediately understood what this person meant. It turned out that they were in charge of guarding the dormitory together, one guarding the front door and the other guarding the back door. Because there are patrol guards passing by the front door, you can''t be lazy and take a nap. The back door should be more remote, so you can squint for a while. Seeing through but not telling, Ping Shun just nodded with a smile, and watched the guard go away. After the people left, Ping Shun stood at the door of Yi Xing''s bedroom, his heart was boiling and churning. Before, he traveled to many places in search of Wing Star, but each time he returned disappointed. Now that he finally found her, he could only stand outside the wall that separated her, quietly guarding her. God knows how much Ping Shun wants to rush in at this moment, hold his girl in his arms, tell her her true identity, and take her out of this cage! But it''s not enough right now. Before he gets back the crystal stone, he has no chance of winning against Luke. In order not to cause another separation, Ping Shun could only firmly suppress the thoughts in his heart and let them flood into his body. The night was silent and silent, standing smoothly against the wall, I could clearly hear my own heartbeat that was about to jump out of my chest. They frantically wanted to rush into the bedroom separated by only one wall, but they were suppressed by Ping Shun, turning into helpless sighs. Ping Shun raised her head, the starlight was shining brightly, just like Lingxi''s beautiful starry eyes when she was smiling. At this time, within a wall, Yi Xing was leaning against the window, watching the night outside. She always felt heavy in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong, she was extremely listless. Even for tonight''s dinner, Yi Xing basically didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. Chapter 2814 The moonlight outside the window is exceptionally beautiful, reminding Yixing of the blue crystal stone he picked up during the day. She took out the blue crystal stone from under the pillow, and couldn''t help but shine it on the moon. Because of her careless movement, the moonlight was refracted by the blue crystal stone and poured into the room, casting colorful light all over the floor. Yi Xing stared fixedly at the scattered lights on the ground, the corners of his mouth raised quietly. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand, let the light fall on her palm, and then looked down at them rolling wantonly, as if they had life. The refracted colorful light turned with the gesture of Yixing, and the room with the band turned into a dance floor with streamers, which was amazing. I didn''t expect this stone to have this effect, it''s really amazing! Wing Xing was still hesitant to return the crystal stone to Luke tomorrow, but now he is having a great time playing, and it seems that the restlessness in his heart has disappeared, so he simply wants to stay for a few more days. She carefully put away the blue crystal stone, placed it properly under her pillow, and then lay down on her side. I don''t know if it was because of playing for a while before going to bed, or because of other reasons, Yi Xing slept very soundly this night. She fell into a dream very quickly, and in the dream she really wanted to come to a place full of pink water lilies. Those water lilies are high and low, with deep or shallow petals, and the whole air is full of sweet smell. Looking at the dewdrops on the lotus, Yixing suddenly felt a little thirsty, and couldn''t help but walked into the pond. She didn''t fall into the water, but just stepped on the water. The sparkling water was like a big mirror, reflecting the reflection of Winged Star very clearly. As we approached the poolside, the lotus flowers around were shaken by the wind and became more and more sweet. Yixing couldn''t help but reached out and picked one, and leaned closer to taste the dew wrapped on the petals. At this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out from the lotus petal, and tightly grasped Yi Xing''s arm. That arm was black, blue and purple, covered with bumps of different sizes, and looked like a toad at a glance. Anyone who is grabbed by a toad''s arm can''t help but want to vomit. Even Yi Xing, who was at this scene, felt the same nausea. She immediately dropped the lotus in her hand, but couldn''t shake the lazy toad''s arm. Yixing became more and more flustered, not only did not shake off that arm, but brought it closer to him. Especially the toad monster raised its head suddenly, with a wide mouth and a face very similar to Luke. Now Yi Xing was afraid and anxious, and immediately turned his head and ran back, trying to shake his arm while running. Fortunately, she was lucky this time. After a few times, she finally flung the toad monster aside, and strode forward without daring to rest. And behind her, the toad-like monster was already chasing after her, and it might catch up at any time. Yi Xing was frightened out of his wits, and ran forward desperately, completely getting lost among the flowers. Behind him was the greasy panting of the toad, Yi Xing didn''t dare to stop, and ran forward desperately. Seeing that the lotus bushes in front of him were getting denser and denser, Yixing became more and more unable to run. Behind him, the toad monster was chasing after him, seeing the pimple-covered monster''s hand about to grab Yi Xing''s arm again... Yi Xing was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, almost crying. At this moment, a beam of sword light fell from the sky, cutting off the strange hand that was about to hold Yi Xing''s arm. "Aw¡ª!" The toad screamed strangely, jumped into the flowers, and soon disappeared. Yi Xing stood up in shock, only then did he see a handsome prince standing in front of him holding a sword. His facial features are very handsome, and his figure is tall and straight. You can guess that he has a noble status without opening his mouth. Yi Xing stabilized his mind, and asked cautiously, "Thank you, who are you?" "Ping Shun, I am Ping Shun, your destined prince." The prince holding the sword spoke loudly, his face blurred and his figure gradually disappeared. "Ping Shun? Ping Shun?!" Yi Xing searched subconsciously, shouted in his heart, and sat up from the bed. It was only then that she realized that she had just had a dream, and there was dense sweat on her forehead. Yi Xing raised his hand to wipe off the sweat from his forehead, recalling the contents of the dream, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and laughed. I really went too far, actually imagined Luke as a toad monster. If Luke knew about this, he would definitely be so angry that he vomited blood. but¡­¡­ The prince who saved himself with a sword said that he was his destined prince... Is this true? Will I really have such a romantic love like a prince and a princess? Yi Xing''s eyes were curved, and he couldn''t help looking forward to the future, his cheeks were slightly flushed. And Ping Shun, who was separated from her by a wall, was standing guard outside the bedroom at this moment. God knows how much he wanted to rush in to see his girl, but he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself after seeing her, so he could only force himself to stand still. Just now, he actually heard his name being called, and he was so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot. However, when Pingshun calmed down and listened carefully, the business disappeared again. It seemed that the call just now was an illusion! Standing outside the wall, Ping Shun hesitated, thinking that it was Lingxi''s voice calling him! However, the surrounding night was still extremely silent, even the buzzing of mosquitoes could be heard, and there was no other sound at all. After waiting patiently for a while, Ping Shun sighed helplessly, and he knew that he had auditory hallucinations because of missing him too much. Now his Lingxi doesn''t even know who he is, and even his memory is blank, so how could he call his name? The night became quiet again, and Yi Xing fell asleep again, but this time he didn''t have any nightmares again. The long night slips away quietly, and the dawn comes quietly. When Dongfang appeared white-bellied, it was time for Pingshun to change shifts, and he was replaced to rest. Only then did he feel a little tired, completely different from the embarrassing spirit he had when he was on duty, so he decided to go back and recharge his batteries for a while. Yi Xing didn''t know this, and he still ate very little breakfast like the previous two days, and he looked dispirited and lacked strength. "Princess, you can''t just eat such a small amount of food, or the prince will blame us." The maid looked at the dining table where the chopsticks were hardly moved, and knelt down on the ground worriedly. Yi Xing waved his hand with no appetite, "But I really don''t want to eat, I don''t feel hungry at all." "Princess, please eat more, or we will really be scolded." The maid kowtowed again and again, trying to make Yi Xing eat more, "You don''t eat much of the food we bring down every time, because of this I have been scolded by the prince many times. My good princess, you can eat more or less!" Chapter 2815 Yi Xing looks soft and weak and easy to talk, but in fact he has a stubborn temper, a stubbornness that no one can say. She frowned in displeasure, "So that''s the case, then go and call the prince over, and I''ll explain this to him face to face." Where did the maid dare to invite Luke, her shoulders trembled in fright, "Princess, please spare the maid, I will never dare again." "I don''t want to blame you, but I want to make it clear to Luke that I don''t want him to control me too much, so you don''t have to worry at all." Yi Xing said, and asked casually, "By the way, why are you today? On duty, where is Yuxi?" "Sister Yuxi said that she will come over soon, let me serve first." The maid replied timidly. Yi Xing frowned, and said lightly, "Then call Yuxi over and ask her to invite the prince, and just say what I said." The maid breathed a sigh of relief instantly, "Okay, I''ll go right away." After finishing speaking, the maid hurriedly walked down, as if she was afraid that Yi Xing would change her mind. Soon, the maid came to the residence, opened the door and walked in. Yuxi was still lying on the bed and didn''t wake up. When she saw the new maid pushing the door in, she frowned displeasedly, "It''s so early in the morning, what are you going back and forth about?" "Sister Yuxi, the princess told me to invite the prince over, I...I dare not." The maid whispered, her face turned red because she was afraid. "Why don''t you dare?" Yuxi yawned and got off the bed, "If you don''t go to me, I''ll just call you a prince, and he doesn''t eat people." To be honest, Yuxi wished that Prince Luke would eat people. The new maid didn''t dare to say anything and watched Yuxi leave. Yuxi Dian''er came to Luke''s bedroom, and Jiao Didi greeted her, "Good morning, Prince, Yuxi greets you." Luke had just had breakfast, when he saw Yuxi coming, he asked calmly, "What''s the matter?" Yuxi raised her head, gave Luke a wink, and continued to say in a coquettish voice, "Oh, it was Princess Yixing who asked me to come here to invite you. She didn''t say anything about it." "Xing''er looking for me? Then I have to go there quickly!" Luke immediately stood up and strode towards the door. When passing by Yuxi, Luke snorted coldly, "Put away your pretentious appearance, and don''t spoil my appetite again!" Yuxi was taken aback by the words, and felt as if she had been slapped a few times on her face, and she felt a burning pain. Afraid of angering Luke again, she immediately put away her coquettish appearance, obediently followed behind Luke, and walked towards the bedroom where Yi Xing lived. Luke walked quickly, and soon came to Yi Xing''s bedroom. Before he entered, the voice came, "Xing''er, are you looking for me?" Yi Xing responded lightly in the dormitory, "Yes." Even though she replied indifferently, it made Luke very happy. His Xing''er finally found him for something, this is a good omen! "Xing''er, just tell me what''s the matter." Luke stepped into the room happily, waving his hand, "It doesn''t matter whether you want me to go to the five seas to catch turtles for you, or go to the Nine Palaces to invite the moon, I will definitely give it to you." You''ve done it." "I don''t need anything," Yi Xing slowly shook his head, pointing to the food on the table, "I don''t have much appetite in the morning, and I don''t really want to eat, so don''t punish the maids for this." The smile on Luke''s face froze in place, and it never occurred to him that his star called him here for this matter. "Uh..." Luke was at a loss for words for a while, and quickly smiled, "Okay, as long as Xing''er said it, there is nothing I won''t do. From now on, you can eat whatever you want, and eat as much as you want , I will definitely not say a word of no more." Yi Xing smiled helplessly, "It''s not that serious, okay, I just don''t have much appetite, and I don''t really want to eat." "Are you feeling unwell, should I go to the witch doctor to show you?" Luke asked with concern. "No need, I..." Yi Xing just shook his head, and suddenly felt that his head was about to explode in pain. She quickly covered her head with both hands, and there was another feeling of weightlessness falling under her feet, which made her unable to stand, and fell to the ground askew. "Hmm..." Yi Xing just mumbled, Luke immediately supported her, found her face was extremely pale, and asked with concern, "Xing''er, what''s wrong with you, Xing''er?" "I... I feel like I''m in the air, I keep falling, it''s so uncomfortable, my head hurts..." Yi Xing said, tears rolled down in pain, "It''s so uncomfortable, I can''t control my body , as if about to fall into the abyss, it''s scary... so uncomfortable..." "Don''t be afraid of Xing''er, I''m here, I''ll protect you!" Luke helped Yi Xing to the bedside, "Lie down first, I''ll send someone to bring the witch doctor over now." As he spoke, Luke snapped, "Come on, go and invite me the witch doctor An Shen!" A guard soon came out of the door and said in a low voice, "Prince, the dark witch doctor left the capital yesterday, and seems to be traveling abroad." "What? Playing at this time? It''s disgusting!" Luke was in a hurry, and a name popped up in his mind, "Then go and invite the dark brother Feng Chen, he is the exclusive witch doctor of the father, and his medical skills are equally superb Hurry up and invite him here!" "Yes!" The guard didn''t dare to neglect any more, and immediately turned around and walked outside. Who knew that the guard almost bumped into someone as soon as he ran to the door. That person was none other than Ping Shun pretending to be a bodyguard. "Liu Zi, why is it you? Hurry up, come with me to invite Fengshen witch doctor." The guard hurriedly pulled Ping Shun to go with him. Seeing him running out of Yi Xing''s bedroom, Ping Shun asked worriedly, "It''s all right, why do you suddenly want to hire witch doctor Feng Shen?" "Hey, it''s not because of Princess Yixing. She suddenly had a headache. The prince was very frightened. He told me to hurry and invite Fengshen witch doctor over." As soon as the guard finished speaking, Ping Shun had already speeded up, "Then why are we walking slowly? Hurry up, it will be difficult to deal with business if we are late!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun let go of his speed and ran out, and the destination was Feng Shen''s residence. He ran away like a gust of wind, leaving the guard with a puzzled expression on his face, "Do you want to fight like this? It''s just to hire a witch doctor, you can''t risk your own life, can you? Run like a rabbit, I still It¡¯s better to walk slowly to avoid sudden death.¡± Let''s say that Ping Shun ran very fast here, and arrived at Feng Shen''s mansion in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the gate was open, he broke in directly and came to the courtyard. Feng Chen was watering the herbs he had planted, when he heard footsteps behind him, Ping Shun had already arrived beside him as soon as he turned his head. "Why are you here at this time?" Feng Chen was taken aback, thinking that Ping Shun had encountered some serious event. Chapter 2816 Pingshun directly grabbed the shower in Feng Chen''s hand, "Let''s go, Lingxi has a terrible headache, please help me to have a look." "Me?" Feng Chen pointed at himself, trying to shake off Ping Shun''s hand, "Are you crazy? I''m not allowed to enter the palace if the prince didn''t call me." "It was the prince who asked me to come over and call you over." Ping Shun was so anxious that he pushed Feng Chen forward, "Hurry up, hurry up, these three or two sentences are unclear. Let''s talk on the way, you go on the way with me first!" Since Feng Shen met Ping Shun, it was the first time he saw him lose his composure, and he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "You, you, do you want to panic like this? You have to give me time to pass the headache." "That''s why I asked you to drive faster, instead of walking slowly!" Pingshun urged Feng Chen anxiously, "Hurry up, hurry up, at the fastest speed, Lingxi needs your help!" Under Ping Shun''s urging, Feng Shen drove the car to the highest speed and arrived at the palace in the shortest time. Before he could park the car, he was dragged down by Ping Shun, and walked towards the princess'' bedroom without stopping. "Slow down, slow down, you didn''t say anything along the way, and I don''t know what''s going on with the princess, but you should tell me a few words to make me feel better!" Feng Shen was pushed forward by Ping Shun, and asked in a low voice, wanting to know the current specific situation of Wing Star. "I don''t know the details, but I know she suddenly had a headache," Ping Shun said, seeing the guard who was sent to call someone before, and quickly pushed Feng Chen to him, "Here, I''ve already called someone. Where is Lingxi?!" "Ah?" The guard was taken aback by his quick question, "Why didn''t I understand what you said just now? It''s Princess Yixing who is sick, who do you think?" Feng Shen calmly gave Pingshun a look, signaling him to calm down, and not to be self-defeating, and instead mess up the matter. It was only then that Ping Shun remembered his own identity. What he was going to play now was a loyal bodyguard, not himself! He secretly pinched himself to keep himself from getting too emotional. "Witch doctor Fengshen, Princess Yixing suddenly felt unwell, so I specially invited you here." Ping Shun lowered his voice so that no one could hear his emotional ups and downs. The previous guard then nodded, "Yes, Princess Yixing is sick. I don''t know where you got the name Lingxi. If the prince knows, you will definitely be scolded." As he said that, the guard waved his hand, signaling Feng Chen to follow him, "Let''s go, witch doctor Feng Chen, the prince is waiting for you inside!" Feng Shen nodded, "Okay, you go in with me." Just now when I heard that Yi Xing was ill, Ping Shun was so anxious, Feng Shen had to create a chance for him to go in, otherwise he really couldn''t tell if he would cause other troubles. Ping Shun and the guard nodded at the same time, followed Feng Chen, and walked into Yi Xing''s bedroom. As soon as Feng Chen entered the palace, Luke rushed up to meet him, "Witch Doctor Feng Chen, my Xing''er suddenly has a headache, come and show her quickly." "Okay," Feng Shen walked into the bed, saw Yi Xing lying on his side frowning, and then understood why Ping Shun couldn''t let go. The girl in front of the bed is beautiful and refined, like a fairy who accidentally fell into the world, which makes people yearn for it. Not to mention Ping Shun, even when he saw her for the first time, he couldn''t help being intoxicated by her pure beauty. "Cough cough," Luke coughed twice, and looked at Feng Shen seriously, "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and help Xing''er, she has a terrible headache and is about to cry." Only then did Feng Shen come back to his senses, and secretly laughed at himself for being a phase. A beauty with a beautiful face is nothing more than a skeleton in the end, how can I lose my mind? However, this girl named Yi Xing is really uncommonly beautiful! Feng calmed down and stretched out his hand to the pale-faced Yi Xing lying on his side, "Princess Yi Xing, please stretch out your wrist, so I can feel the pulse." Wing Star didn''t make a sound, and stretched out his hand feebly. She only felt that her headache was so severe that it was about to explode, and every nerve was painful. But with the arrival of Feng Shen, she seemed to smell a familiar breath. This breath reassured her inexplicably, at least her temples didn''t twitch as hard as before, and they were much more relieved. Yi Xing squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Shen in front of him, feeling very strange in his heart. She seemed to have never seen this witch doctor before, why did the smell near him make her feel inexplicably at ease? While Yi Xing was puzzled, Ping Shun, wearing a mask, stood behind Feng Chen, staring at Yi Xing who was about to weep without blinking. He knew that Yi Xing must be very uncomfortable at the moment, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an expression on his face. Yi Xing was originally very thin and frail, and now he was lying sick, which made Ping Shun even more distressed. He really wanted to rush over and hold his girl in his arms. But since Luke was standing beside her, she could only hold back all her longing and comfort her pain with her eyes. Feng Shen calmly checked Yi Xing''s pulse, and asked softly, "Princess Yi Xing, did your symptoms appear not long ago, or do you have intermittent headaches?" "Only today, it suddenly hurts..." Yi Xing said softly, and the pain in his temple began to throb again, and he couldn''t help gasping, "Hiss..." Ping Shun clenched his fist tightly, and then stepped forward to embrace Yi Xing into his arms without impulsiveness. Luke didn''t notice Ping Shun''s abnormality, but looked at Wing Xing worriedly, "Xing''er, do you feel better?" Yi Xing waved his hand slightly, and said in a weak voice, "No, I feel that my headache is getting worse, as if being cut by a blunt knife..." Hearing Yi Xing''s voice getting weaker and weaker, Luke looked at Feng Shen sternly, "What''s wrong with Xing''er? Hurry up and think of a solution to the problem!" "Yes," Feng Chen pondered for a while, and said in a low voice, "Prince, Princess Yixing should have lost part of her memory before, and now she is slowly recovering, that''s why she caused a headache." "What?" Luke was shocked, afraid that his deception to Yi Xing would be exposed, so he quickly lowered his voice and called Feng Chen outside, "Come on, let''s go outside and talk." As he said that, Luke looked at the two guards standing behind Feng Chen, and ordered sharply, "You two stay here, if the princess needs anything, report immediately!" "Yes!" Ping Shun and the guard responded in unison, straightening their waists. Of course Feng Shen knew Luke''s concerns, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and followed him out. The two left one after the other, leaving the sickly Yi Xing and the two guards in the room. They were ordered to take care of Yixing, and no one dared to wander around. Chapter 2817 Ping Shun comforted Yi Xing with soft eyes, wishing to bear the pain for her. Under his affectionate gaze, Yi Xing, who was lying on the bed, seemed to sense it, and followed him to look over. The eyes of the two collided, one affectionate and the other blank. Ping Shun gazed at Yi Xing''s exquisite facial features affectionately, wishing he could rush over now and tell her all the truth. Yi Xing''s eyes were full of bewilderment, and he didn''t know why the guard was looking at him with such a gaze. People say that the eyes can speak, this sentence is not false. Yi Xing was sure that he didn''t know this guard, but the way he looked at him seemed to be filled with a thousand years of lovesickness. Acacia? Thinking of this word, Yi Xing himself laughed first. She didn''t even know this guard, so how could she make him lovesick? He was too self-indulgent, maybe he just followed Luke''s order to protect himself. Thinking of this in his heart, Yi Xing turned over, secretly took out the blue crystal under the pillow, and quietly held it in his palm. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to hold this heart-shaped crystal, and her heart was a little more stable. Ping Shun was standing not far from Yixing, and had noticed her small movements long ago. He was a little surprised when he saw the blue crystal stone, but he quickly covered up his surprised eyes. I didn''t expect the blue crystal to be there. Could it be that Luke gave it to Wing Star? Ping Shun quietly looked at Yi Xing who was holding the blue crystal sideways, and gradually had a good idea in his heart. Outside the bedroom door, Luke was anxiously asking Feng Shen, "Yi Xing suddenly had a headache, is it really because of memory loss?" "Yes, I checked her pulse just now. Part of her memory is blank, and she is awakening now, which caused her severe headache." Feng Shen answered very confidently, "When her memory is fully recovered, the headache will gradually ease." "So that''s how it is." Luke lowered his head and pondered for a while, "So, do you have a good way to relieve Yixing''s headache?" "I can only prescribe some tranquilizing medicine, and take it easy." Feng Chen said in a low voice, "Do you want me to go in and prescribe a medicine now?" "Alright, we must try our best to alleviate her headache symptoms." After Luke finished speaking, he suddenly asked as if thinking of something, "Then do you know what kind of memory Wing Star is about to awaken?" Feng Shen pretended not to know that they had used the forbidden technique on Yi Xing, and said lightly, "Reviving the memory is naturally the memory before the recovery, does it mean that Princess Yi Xing still has someone else''s memory?" "No, no," Luke shook his head hastily, and stretched out his hand to signal Feng Chen to prescribe the medicine, "If that''s the case, then give Xing''er some calming medicine as soon as possible." Feng Shen nodded, followed Luke into the bedroom again. Ping Shun stood in the room, saw Luke coming in, and immediately saluted respectfully, "Hello, prince, hello, doctor." His voice was intentional, the purpose was to remind Yi Xing who was lying on the bed that Luke and Feng Chen had returned. It was precisely because of his timely reminder that Yi Xing quickly stuffed the blue crystal stone in his hand under the pillow, and then pretended to be asleep. Her heart was beating wildly, and she didn''t know why she did it. That blue crystal was originally Luke''s, but she didn''t want Luke to know that she picked it up... Luke didn''t notice Yi Xing''s small movements, but told Feng Shen in a low voice, "Pick up the best sedative and prescribe it to Xing''er, so that she won''t have any more headaches." "Yes." Feng Chen said, walked to the table, and began to prescribe medicine for Yi Xing. Ping Shun walked over calmly, quietly dipped his fingers in the tea, and wrote a few words to Feng Shen on the table - "Let me get the soothing sachet." Feng Shen could see it clearly, although he was very surprised in his heart about Ping Shun''s purpose, he still looked up at Ping Shun as he said, "Little brother, please come to my house and ask me The family members of the family took a special sachet that carefully soothes the nerves." Before Ping Shun had time to nod, Luke had already summoned and urged, "Then you go and come back quickly, don''t procrastinate!" "Yes, prince, I''ll be right back!" Ping Shun replied happily, and strode away from the bedroom. Feng Shen continued to lower his head and write down the medicine for calming the nerves, and then waited quietly for Ping Shun to come back. Although he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Ping Shun''s gourd, he believed that with Ping Shun''s calmness, he would not mess around. After a while, Ping Shun strode back, holding a red sachet in his hand, and handed it to Feng Chen with both hands, "Genius doctor, is it this sachet?" Feng Shen was speechless in his heart, did he know how, it was Ping Shun who asked him to say that. But in front of Luke, he had no choice but to nod, "Yes, it''s the sachet, you can''t go wrong." As he spoke, he lowered his voice and asked Ping Shun, "How do you use this?" "Give it to Lingxi, let her wear it next to her body." Ping Shun also lowered her voice so that no one else noticed. Feng Chen took the sachet and placed it lightly on Yi Xing''s bedside, before he said slowly, "Prince, this is my secret fragrance for calming the nerves and benefiting the mind, it can calm the mind and ward off evil spirits, you only need Princess Yi Xing to wear it close to your body .¡± Luke nodded, "I see, that''s good, let''s put it there for now." Yi Xing originally pretended to be sleeping on his side, but when he heard Feng Shen''s words, he turned around slowly and looked at the sachet beside his pillow. The sachet was in the shape of a red fish, very festive in appearance, and had a special aroma. Yi Xing fell in love with it instantly after just looking at it, happily holding it in his hand and playing with it, "This sachet is so beautiful and smells so good, I like it very much." "Well, as long as the princess likes it." Feng Shen nodded lightly, and then asked softly, "Does the princess feel less headache now?" "It seems to be true?" Yi Xing shook his head strangely, and then said incredulously, "I used to feel a severe pain in my temple, but now I don''t feel it, it seems to be healed instantly." "It''s not so fast, princess. As your memory recovers, the headache will definitely get worse, and the attacks will become more frequent." Feng Shen explained patiently, "But after you take the tranquilizing medicine I prescribed for you, and then add this tranquilizing sachet, I believe that after a period of time, you will recover slowly." "Thank you so much." Yi Xing lowered his head and played with the delicate sachet, "Well, I really like this smell, it''s so refreshing." "As long as you like, you can rest in the room, and I will send Miracle Feng Chen out." Luke said, reaching out his hand to Feng Chen, "Miraculous Doctor Feng Chen, please. " "The prince doesn''t need such a big gift, it''s my job to diagnose and treat Princess Yixing." Feng Chen humbly humbly followed Luke towards the door. Chapter 2818 Yi Xing and two guards were left in the room again, one of them was Ping Shun who was wearing a mask. He quietly looked at Yi Xing who was playing with the sachet in his hand, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It turned out that Ping Shun didn''t go back to Feng Shen''s home just now, but went directly to the street, bought this sachet and came back. Of course, he put something else in the sachet. And this thing is the key for him to regain his amethyst and win Luke! As for when this thing will be effective, it depends on when Wing Star can discover it. He is not in a hurry, as long as his girl is fine, so what if he waits for two more days? Throughout the whole day, Ping Shun was on guard outside, and from time to time cast his concerned eyes on Yi Xing. Although Yi Xing was sitting in the room, he could feel Ping Shun''s fiery gaze. While she felt a little strange in her heart, she didn''t feel disgusted at the same time. Instead, she felt that it should be taken for granted. Yixing looked at Pingshun with strange eyes several times, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt that Pingshun was so strange. She was sure that she didn''t know this person, but why did he look at her so hotly? If it was another guard staring at Yi Xing like this, she might have been annoyed long ago, but although this person is unfamiliar now, he does not annoy Yi Xing. After much deliberation, she couldn''t figure out why, so she simply let Ping Shun stare at her, and she was too embarrassed to really get angry. But the sachet in his hand seemed to have a strange power, so that Yi Xing''s head really didn''t hurt so much. She likes this festive look very much, and she takes it out from time to time and sniffs it with her nose. The fragrance of flowers is almost refreshing, which makes her feel very comfortable. But after touching it, Yi Xing always felt that something was not quite right. She always felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the sachet, and she slightly clapped her hands. Yi Xing originally wanted to take out the sachet to take a closer look, but because of the two guards standing in front of him, he had to give up. She thought about it seriously, and decided to wait until the night was quiet before dismantling it, lest there would be nothing inside and make a joke instead. Suppressing this curiosity, Yi Xing finally endured until the dead of night. She opened her eyes and looked around, listening carefully to the sounds outside. It was quiet outside the window, and occasionally there were a few faint insects, and it seemed that the night was already very deep. Wing Xing got up from the bed, and his clothes made a soft rustling sound. She came to the window barefoot, looking down at the sachet in her hand under the bright moonlight. The sachet in the shape of a koi carp was bulging, and there was nothing unusual at first glance, it was just an ordinary sachet. But Yi Xing knew that he had touched an obvious foreign object. She opened the drawer to find a pair of scissors, and carefully opened the red koi sachet, with seriousness written all over her slightly bowed face. The moonlight fell quietly, as if covering Yixing''s body with a layer of light veil, making her whole body emit a faint halo, like a little fairy under the moon. Yi Xing, who was so focused, didn''t notice that his little movements in the house were all seen by a figure on the big tree. This figure was none other than Ping Shun who had been hiding in the tree early because he was not on duty tonight. He stuck to the tree trunk like a gecko, without making a sound, always watching his girl condescendingly. Especially the pair of scissors in Yixing''s hand, every cut seemed to cut Ping Shun''s heart, making him subconsciously hold his breath. No one knows better than him what is inside. As the thread ends were cut one by one, Yi Xing slowly dug open the bulging belly of the sachet, and took out a small pocket from inside. The pocket was about the size of two thumbs, sealed with plastic, and filled with a dark red liquid. What is this? Yi Xing looked at the dark red mass in his palm, curious about what was inside. And with the repetition of her palm, the liquid inside also flowed slowly, like mercury. It''s just that this color is reminiscent of maroon blood. Just thinking of this word, Yixing''s hand trembled, and the bag fell directly on the blue crystal she put on the windowsill. The thin bag burst directly due to gravity, and all the liquid inside leaked out, spilling all of it on the blue heart-shaped crystal. And in the air, there was a stench that was unique to blood. "Oops!" Yi Xing looked at the blue crystal stone splattered with blood, and immediately became anxious. She immediately regretted it. If she knew earlier, she shouldn''t have opened the sachet, no matter what was in it! Just when Wing Star was about to clean the blue crystal, something strange happened! I saw that the originally blue crystal stone suddenly lit up, as if a switch had been turned on. The moon casts from the window and shines on the crystal stone, emitting a faint blue light. And the light from the crystal stone shone on the broken blood bag, absorbing the scattered blood that splashed onto the window sill little by little, and the light became brighter and brighter. Not only that, as the blood is completely absorbed, the blue crystal is gradually turning purple. Until the last drop of blood was absorbed, the crystal stone no longer had any blue color, but turned into a bright purple! Yixing stared at everything in front of him strangely, completely unaware of what happened. And Ping Shun on the big tree outside the window also had a panoramic view of everything, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a satisfied arc. He knew that once this thing got a chance to get close to the blue crystal, it would definitely have a chance to turn it back into its original bright purple color! Because the blood bag contained the blood in his body. As long as you get close to the crystal, you can definitely wash away Luke''s dirty blood! Now it seems that Ping Shun''s speculation is not wrong, everything is proceeding as he planned. Yi Xing didn''t know that there was a figure staring at her outside the window, she stretched out her hand and held the purple crystal in her palm, her face was full of joy. She herself couldn''t explain what was going on, but when she saw the crystal turn purple, her heart felt as if it had been gloomy for many years and was illuminated by the sun, and it was extraordinarily clear. The purple heart-shaped crystal lay quietly in Yixing''s palm, without any blood stains left on it, as if all the flowing blood stains just now had been absorbed into the crystal. Not only that, the purple light it emits is still flickering on and off, as if it has something to say to Wing Xing. "Little crystal stone, little crystal stone, your light is really beautiful, do you have something to say to me?" Yi Xing said softly, his voice was particularly sweet. The crystal stone continued to light up faintly, and the light emitted was very rhythmic, but there was no sound. Yi Xing secretly teased himself that he was a bit stupid, no matter how beautiful the crystal stone in front of him was, it was just a crystal stone, how could he have something to tell himself! Chapter 2819 She played with the crystal stone for a while, put it under her pillow again, and then lay down on it gracefully. That night, Yi Xing slept very soundly without having any dreams. Outside the window, Ping Shun quietly guarded her girl, not feeling tired at all. He could have just barged in and got the amethyst, but he was afraid that such a move would scare her. No need to think too much, Ping Shun has already made a decision, he wants to wait until dawn to get back the amethyst that belongs to him, and then leave with his girl. No matter whose memory is finally revived in her mind, he will never let go, and will definitely take her out of this country safely! The night gradually darkened, and she lay flat and dormant on the tree, like a lying silkworm, without making a sound. He just stared at Yi Xing''s face through the window, with a doting smile on his lips. This is his little girl, no matter how the world changes, he will pamper her, protect her and love her as before, forever! As the seasons turned and the stars moved, the dark night finally came to an end, and the east was brightly lit up. When the first ray of morning light fell on Yixing''s window sill, that golden light also fell on Yixing''s pillow. The morning sun shone on the purple crystal next to Yixing''s pillow, as if a chemical reaction had occurred, and the whole room turned into a bright purple. And Wing Xing, covered by the mass of purple, was still sleeping quietly. Her sleep was no longer peaceful, and began to show strange fragments. "Lingxi, go and find Ji Feiluan, he can help you save me!" A mournful voice sounded, and a vague figure was tied up in the transparent glass room, with scars and interlaced chains all over his body. That face was very familiar, it was that boy named Ping Shun! "Lingxi, don''t leave me, I will only love you forever in this life!" "Lingxi got out of the way, that shadow spider came over again, jump into the water!" "Lingxi, you are the girl I love the most in this life, and I swear that I will take care of you forever and ever!" "Lingxi, don''t cry. I know your father and mother have gone at the same time. You are very sad, but you still have me, don''t you?" The chaotic clips came one after another, and then various calls echoed in Yi Xing''s mind, making her beautiful brows furrowed. Two crystal clear teardrops rolled down quietly, wet the bed sheets, and wrote down the ground with sadness. It turns out that I and Ping Shun are not strangers, they had so many entanglements early on... A sense of sadness welled up in Yi Xing''s heart, making her want to cry a lot. But as soon as this emotion came up, another memory revived in her mind. "Luke, I am not a maid at your mercy, but a female killer ordered to kill you, don''t be too nice to me!" "No, Yi Xing, I only love you in this life! Even if you are a killer, I will imprison you by my side! I won''t let you go even if I die!" "Yingxing, don''t forget your own identity, if you can''t kill Luke, your family will be killed tonight!" On the cliff, Yi Xing saw himself wearing a fierce red dress, standing in front of the wounded Luke. A flash of light and shadow of a sharp blade pierced directly into her heart and lungs, and pain flooded her whole body in an instant... "Luke, I have suffered too much in this life. In the next life, you must remember to come to me!" "Yi Xing, you must not die. If you die, I will let the whole world come to bury you! I will never let you go even if I die!" Yi Xing, who fell into a dream, sat up abruptly, tears already streaming down his face. She hugged her shoulders in fear, not knowing what was going on. How could there be two different memories in my mind? And, are they all so tragic? Is she called Yixing or Lingxi? Which one is her real name? Which one is the memory she should really have? ! The chaotic thoughts made Yi Xing unable to control herself, she simply went to the window and sobbed softly. This confusion of not being able to find herself took control of her emotions, making her just want to cry! Ping Shun originally hid in the tree and stared at Yi Xingyi all night, but now seeing her standing at the window and weeping, his heart was about to break. He was about to get down from the tree when he saw Luke coming from a distance in a hurry, and immediately hid his figure again. Yi Xing in the dormitory didn''t know anything about Luke''s arrival, and he was still stuck in the confusion of not knowing who he was. "Xing''er, I specially asked the kitchen to make delicious food for you. Come and see if it suits your appetite. I don''t think you''ve been eating very comfortably for the past two days." Luke strode in, and asked the maid behind him to bring the breakfast while talking, "Hey, put all these delicious things on the table, you guys go down." The maids led the order, and Yi Xing was still standing by the window, his thin shoulders trembling slightly. "Xing''er, Xing''er?" Seeing Yi Xing''s response, Luke strode to the window, ready to give her a hug, "Xing''er, be good, let me hug you." However, just as Luke stretched out his hand, before she could hug Wing Star, she turned around suddenly and asked loudly, "Luke, tell me, who am I?!" No matter how shrewd Luke is, he never thought that Wing Star would ask so suddenly. He was completely unprepared, and he froze in place, "What? Xing''er, you... What do you mean, why can''t I understand?" With tears still on Yixing''s face, he pointed at his temple angrily, and said loudly, "There are two voices entangled here, they keep calling two names, one is called Lingxi, and the other is called Yixing! Your old Tell me honestly, is my name Lingxi or Yixing!" "How...how is this possible? Hehe, Xing''er, you are my Xing''er, why are you called Lingxi?" Luke tried to explain, but his mouth was so poor that he didn''t know what to say. What to say. He didn''t know why Yi Xing suddenly thought of the name Lingxi, he didn''t even know what she recalled, and he didn''t dare to say a word. "In my dream, you still have an identity called Ji Feiluan, right?!" Yi Xing said as he walked towards Luke, and asked step by step, "Since you are Ji Feiluan, why are you now? My name is Luke? Also, am I called Lingxi? The Wing Star just looks like me, right? She was stabbed in the heart and died on the spot, right?!" The reason why Yi Xing dared to say that was because in the dream, she clearly saw the sharp blade piercing Yi Xing''s heart, but she didn''t feel the same way and felt that her heart was about to shatter. She felt that her identity might be Lingxi, because whenever she thought of this name, her whole body trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 2820 The boy kept calling her Lingxi before, so this should be her true identity! Hearing these words from Wing Star, Luke was in a bad mood. His face turned pale, and he shook his head desperately, "No, that''s not the case. You are my Xing''er, not Lingxi at all! Xing''er, don''t listen to anyone gossiping in front of you, those are not true, You are my Wing Star!" "Really?" Yi Xing''s face was full of anger, "But why does my heart hurt like it''s been crushed when I hear the name Lingxi? Why does the man in my dream make my heart ache? See You and I just feel flustered?" "Panic? Xing''er, so you feel this way when you see me?" Luke''s face darkened, and he grabbed Yi Xing''s hand. Give you a lot of free space. But what about you? You have always just stayed away from me, and now you see me panicked? Am I that scary?" Luke became more and more annoyed as he spoke, and he refused to let go of Yi Xing''s hand, so hard that his knuckles turned white, "It''s because I indulged you too much that made you doubt your identity! Tell you, you are my Luke''s Wing Star is not a Spirit Creek at all, and never will be!" "Let me go, the reason is not in the level of the voice, Luke, you are hysterical!" Yi Xing was so angry that his eyes were red, and he glared at Luke angrily, "It seems that I guessed it, I am the spirit. Xi, it¡¯s not Yixing at all! You quickly take her memory out of my mind, I don¡¯t want it to exist in my mind!¡± "No! You are Yixing, and what needs to be cleared now is Lingxi''s memory, she should not exist!" Luke said, dragging Yixing to go out, "I''m going to find the miracle doctor now, Let him erase the memories you shouldn''t have in your mind! You can only be my Luke''s Wing Star in this life, and it is absolutely impossible to have any other identity!" "Let go of me, you are not allowed to call me Yi Xing again, I am Lingxi, yes, Lingxi is my true identity!" Yixing, no, Lingxi finally understood her true identity. No wonder she always felt a sense of rejection every time she saw Luke, no wonder she dreamed back at midnight, always dreaming that Ping Shun affectionately called herself Lingxi. Because she is Lingxi at all, that Yixing is the false identity! And those memories that don''t belong to her, those are the ones that really should be cleaned up! "I''m Lingxi, that''s right, I''m Lingxi!" Lingxi muttered to herself, memories flooded up like a flood, and flashed in her mind like a movie. She remembered that when she was a child, she lived with Lan Xin in the Misty Valley Forest, and when she grew up, she met Ping Shun who came riding Xiaobai. Then, they were attacked by shadow spiders, fell into a deep pool of cold water, and then miraculously got out of the predicament, and were sent back to their hometown by blue dolphins. She finally had her own father and mother, and later experienced all kinds of hardships and hardships, and experienced many bloody twists and turns peacefully. But even so, her heart of loving Heping Shun has never changed! Until Pingshun was captured, she had no choice but to ask Ji Feiluan for help, but she didn''t know that she had fallen into a dark trap. She was knocked unconscious, and when she woke up, she took on another identity and came to this strange country! After all the memories were recovered, Lingxi backed away in shock, trying to keep a distance from Luke, "Ji Feiluan, you are too much! If we knew you were so sinister, we shouldn''t have saved you at all!" "Xing''er, how did you awaken Lingxi''s memory? It''s impossible, it shouldn''t be!" Luke couldn''t accept the reality that Lingxi remembered all the past, his face was gloomy like a storm was coming. He waved at Lingxi, and said with dark eyes, "Xing''er, don''t talk nonsense here, you are tired, go, I will take you to the doctor, you will get better soon, be good, come here. " Although the sun was shining outside, Lingxi felt that the surroundings were very cold. She hugged her shoulder subconsciously and shook her head desperately, "Ji Feiluan, don''t try to play any more tricks, I won''t be fooled by you again! Don''t come here!" "Xing''er, my repeated accommodating really fueled your temper, which is not good." Luke said, holding Lingxi''s hand again, "Come with me, you are sick, you must see the doctor Just do it." "No, I''m not going, I''m not!" Lingxi struggled desperately, but how could she be Luke''s opponent? Even though she exhausted all her strength, she was still pulled two steps forward by Luke. Just as the two were tugging, the purple crystal that was originally held by Lingxi fell to the ground with a clatter. Luke saw that the originally ugly face became darker and darker. He bent down to pick it up, "Xing''er, no wonder I can''t find this crystal stone anywhere, so it''s here with you!" Lingxi followed to grab it, "That''s a flat crystal stone, it''s not yours at all!" "That''s right, that''s my crystal stone, Ji Feiluan, no, Luke, no matter who you are, the spirit stone doesn''t belong to you, you are a shameless thief and thief!" The voice of justice clanged, and it was Ping Shun who had come down from the tree. Luke looked at the guard standing by the window, and couldn''t help but pause, "Are you... Ping Shun?" "That''s right!" Ping Shun entered through the window, and then calmly took off the mask on his face, "It''s me! Luke, today I not only want to get back my crystal spirit stone, but also my girl! " Saying that, Pingshun waved to Lingxi, called her name softly, and said affectionately, "Lingxi, have you remembered it?" "Yeah!" Lingxi nodded heavily, ran towards Pingshun, threw herself into his arms, choked up, "Pingshun, I lost my memory and forgot about you, I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault! " "Fool, how could this be your fault? You can only blame Luke, a bastard with ulterior motives!" Ping Shun embraced Lingxi with one hand, wishing to hug her into his own flesh and blood, and then pointed at Luke angrily, " If you do many injustices, you will die, Luke, I advise you to take care of yourself and stop doing things that harm others and yourself!" "Harming others and myself? Huh!" Luke snorted coldly, "I tried my best to keep my star, so why did I harm others and myself? Instead, you took my woman and returned it to me. Trying to steal my spirit stone is an unforgivable crime!" As he said that, Luke ran towards the crystal spirit stone on the ground again, snatched it in his hand, and then shook it at Ping Shun, "Ping Shun, I know you are born with supernatural powers, but so what? Didn''t you just play with me?" In the palm of your hand? Hmph, if you are sensible, get out quickly, maybe I can save your life by showing mercy!" Chapter 2821 "Really?" There was no hesitation or nervousness on Ping Shun''s face, but he smiled at Luke calmly, with mockery in the corner of his eyes, "Are you sure it will listen to you?" "Otherwise? Take your dirty hands away quickly, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!" Luke said, and began to urge the purple crystal in his hand, "Lingshi, this time, I must take his I will save my life!" However, the strange thing is that this time Luke said it was completely useless, the amethyst seemed to be unable to hear, and remained motionless. "What''s going on here? You still used it last time!" Luke was puzzled, and Ping Shun waved his hand indifferently, "Because it''s not yours at all, so you can''t keep it for yourself!" As Ping Shun''s voice fell, the crystal stone that had been resting in Luke''s palm suddenly lit up, emitting a dazzling purple light. "No! It was still blue before, it can''t turn into purple!" Luke was shocked, and was about to pick up the amethyst to take a good look, but the amethyst in his palm suddenly rose into the air. It was like a purple meteor with a tail, flying straight in a smooth direction. Ping Shun spread out his hand, and the crystal stone lay quietly in his palm. Looking at the scene in front of him, Luke couldn''t accept it at all, "No, it''s impossible, that spirit stone is already mine, why should you take it away again! Give it back to me!" Ping Shun heard it amused, "Ha, some people''s ability to turn black and white is really outstanding! Luke, ask yourself, is this crystal stone yours? It was obviously you who snatched it from me! Now, when it comes to it It''s time to return it to its original owner!" After finishing speaking, Ping Shun added, "Not only that, but I also want to take my Lingxi away and leave here forever! No matter how many people you have under your command, it''s useless. You can''t stop me at all. You know my strength." Seeing the purple crystal stone return to Ping Shun''s hands, Luke was so angry that his lungs would explode. With a gloomy face, he stared at Ping Shun viciously, "It seems that you think you have lived too long. If so, I don''t mind sending you to hell!" With that said, Luke beckoned the guards over, "Come on, surround them with me!" Several guards came over immediately and surrounded Ping Shun. But before Luke gave another order, no one dared to act rashly. Lingxi leaned in Pingshun''s arms and stared at Luke angrily, "I don''t care if your name is Ji Feiluan or Luke, you can''t be so ungrateful. Even for the sake of our saving you back then, you wouldn''t be so ungrateful. It should be so difficult for us." "Xing''er, you are my girl, how can you talk to Ping Shun?" Luke was in a hurry, afraid that he would be disgusted by Lingxi, "If I hadn''t found such a good host, how could your memory be revived? Have you forgotten all the vows we made before?" With that said, Luke waved at Lingxi, "Come on, come here, Xing''er, I promise I won''t let anyone hurt you!" Although Luke''s eyes were extremely sincere, Lingxi shuddered and felt the hairs on his back stand up. She also thought that Luke did such a hateful thing to herself because he was unwilling to give up his relationship with Yi Xing. But now it sounds like all of this is clearly premeditated, and he is the host he has found long ago, the carrier used to carry the memory of Yixing! Such gloomy calculations make people want to stay away and keep them at a respectful distance. "Lingxi, you don''t need to talk to this kind of sick person, let alone tell him about the past." Pingshun hugged Lingxi in his arms, and said calmly, "He approached us deliberately, and the purpose was you, and we were all tricked into him. I will definitely take you out of here today, and I will never let you be here again." Stay in this ruined palace for half a day." Luke didn''t refute after hearing this, but just raised a mocking smile, "Really? Then I''ll have to wait and see how capable you are!" After finishing speaking, Luke snapped his fingers, pointed contemptuously at Ping Shun, and ordered the guard, "Kill him!" "Yes!" The guards responded in unison, and immediately besieged Pingshun. As soon as they moved, Luke''s voice came from behind, "Be careful, don''t hurt Princess Yixing." The guards immediately put away the hostility just now, and only stared fiercely at Ping Shun, the weapons in their hands ready to move. Ping Shun Jieao looked around and snorted coldly, "Don''t waste time, let''s go together!" His contempt made the guards furious, they raised their weapons in unison, and slashed at Ping Shun. Of course, these guards were very accurate when they drew their knives, and they didn''t dare to aim their knives at Lingxi. They haven''t had the guts to disobey Luke''s order, and if they can''t catch a small person, if they hurt the prince''s favorite princess, it will be a big deal! Looking at the cold blade, Ping Shun was not afraid. While firmly protecting Lingxi in his arms, he untied the cloak on himself with one hand, swung it round and waved it out. The soft and soft cloak was danced smoothly, protecting him and Lingxi tightly, like a tangible shield. When those blades collided, they were immediately broken into several sections by the cloak, and fell to the ground in defeat, making a clanging sound. Ping Shun threw the cloak into the sky, with the arrogance of the king on his face, and his indifferent tone was full of confidence, "Who else?" Seeing that the weapons were confiscated, the guards clenched their fists and threw them at Ping Shun. However, before they could reach Pingshun, he kicked them down in the air, flew upside down for more than three meters, and did not stop until they hit the palace wall. Luke stood silently watching from the sidelines, took aim at an opening, and sneaked up meanly. However, he was fast, Ping Shun was faster than him, raised a high whip leg, and hit Luke directly on the shoulder. The strong face off, the brave win! Luke is no more cowardly than Ping Shun, but his strength is far inferior to Ping Shun. Coupled with the blessing of the purple crystal stone, even though Luke tried his best, he was still smashed to the ground by Ping Shun''s whip kick! His shoulder hurt so badly, it hurt like a broken bone. And the legs and knees are also suffering from pain in the spine at this moment because of the violent kneeling. These are nothing, what makes Luke most sad is that he was injured, but he didn''t get any pity or distressed eyes from his girl. "Xing''er, Xing''er..." Luke murmured, with a particularly sad expression on his face, "Since when have you been indifferent to my injury? Xing''er, are you still my Xing''er? " Faced with Luke''s call, Lingxi shook her head resolutely, "Sorry, I''m not your star, my name is Lingxi. I have my own name and thinking, and I am not a carrier or container for anyone''s memory!" Chapter 2822 "No, you are my Xing''er, Xing''er, don''t leave me, okay? I can give you anything you want, just please don''t leave me." Luke said, facing Lingxi''s body with both hands, thinking Hold those tender panties in the palm of your hand. However, he is fast, and Lingxi''s speed is even faster. Before Luke approached, Lingxi had already taken a big step back, opening a safe distance from him, "You don''t have to think about it anymore, I won''t agree to such a stupid thing. I am me, absolutely not Anyone''s appendage!" "I also advise you to see the truth as soon as possible. The people here can''t keep me at all." As Ping Shun said, he turned and walked towards the outside of the dormitory with Lingxi in his arms, his footsteps were extraordinarily confident. Luke, who was beaten to the ground, had an ugly face and gritted his teeth, "Stop, stop, and give me back my star!" "Sorry, there is no your girl here, only my girl." Ping Shun said, lowered his head, and kissed Lingxi''s forehead lightly, "She is everything to me, no one can take her away from me." take away." Saying that, Ping Shun whispered to Lingxi, "Go, I''ll take you out of this ugly place." Being kissed in front of everyone, Lingxi''s face turned red instantly. Although her memory has just recovered and she even has memories belonging to Yi Xing in her mind, but leaning against Ping Shun''s side, she has an unparalleled sense of security. Yes, no matter how the world changes, the only thing that remains the same is his strong arms and sense of security. She leaned on Ping Shun shyly, listening to his powerful heartbeat, within an inch here was her whole world! Luke was helped up by his guards, and stared angrily at Ping Shun who had just kissed Lingxi''s forehead, "Bastard, you dare to insult my girl, I will definitely kill you!" "I repeat, Lingxi is my girl." Ping Shun raised her eyebrows confidently, "If you are confident that you have the ability, just come at me!" After saying these words, Pingshun put his arms around Lingxi and stepped over the high threshold. The world outside is vast, and he and Lingxi can be allowed to fly and roam! "Catch them, and if one gets away, you''ll all lose your heads!" Luke shouted hysterically from behind, striding after them. More guards rushed over upon hearing the sound, and surrounded Ping Shun again. However, this time, no one dared to act without authorization, and they were still waiting for Luke''s order. Even though he was surrounded by many guards, Ping Shun''s face was still full of confidence. He stretched out his hand and whistled, a white figure quickly jumped over from the other end of the wall, and rushed to Ping Shun''s side in a few steps. Its footsteps are light and its body is white. It is Xiaobai Pingshun who has been waiting outside the wall for a long time! Ping Shun has courage and strategy, so he will not fight uncertain battles. Although the guards in the palace were not strong enough to fight him, he was still fully prepared in order to successfully rescue Lingxi. Just like at this moment, Xiao Bai''s appearance out of thin air made the surrounding guards dumbfounded. They had never seen such a beautiful white horse before, and they didn''t even think that a horse could climb a high palace wall. However, the facts were in front of them, and there was no room for their disbelief, so they could only open their mouths in astonishment, and watched Xiaobai run towards Pingshun in a daze. When Xiaobai saw Lingxi, his mane was so excited that it flew up. It walked nimbly and briskly, and soon came to Lingxi''s side, lowered its head and licked her palm with its tongue. "Giggle," Lingxi''s licked palms were itchy, and he laughed softly, his voice was like a string of crisp ringtones. Ping Shun hugged Lingxi''s waist, easily rolled onto Xiao Bai''s body, and then lightly patted Xiao Bai''s head, "Hey, take us out of here!" Xiaobai raised his head and let out a long roar, then raised his two front hooves, carried Pingshun and Lingxi, and directly crossed the palace wall in full view of everyone! After Xiaobai disappeared, Luke finally realized, and angrily kicked the guard closest to him, "Damn it, what are you all doing? Chase them back to me quickly, go!" Only then did the guards recover from their shock, and rushed towards the wall, passing through the gate to intercept Pingshun and Lingxi. But where are the shadows of Pingshun and Lingxi outside? Xiaobai had already taken them away from the palace like the wind! On the field ridge in the distant suburbs, Ping Shun hugged Lingxi and rode his horse forward, with a comfortable smile on his face. He sniffed the sweet smell of the girl in front of him, and asked softly, "Lingxi, you finally came back to me, and I made you suffer before." "It''s because I lost my memory, I don''t know who I am," Lingxi shook her head guiltily, "It would be great if I could have noticed Luke''s conspiracy earlier, he is simply too hateful, and he can do anything!" "That''s right, I just want to revive a dead person by any means." Ping Shun shook his head helplessly and incomprehensibly, "Anyone would be terrified by such crazy behavior." As he said that, Ping Shun said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, you weren''t injured, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to forgive myself. I''m sorry Lingxi, I didn''t take good care of you." "You''re talking such stupid things again," Lingxi smiled and shook his head, leaning on his smooth and firm arms, "We didn''t know his schemes before, and that''s why we fell into his trap. Now everything is settled , luckily you are here." No matter what kind of adventures he has gone through, as long as there is Ping Shun in the middle, and he is standing by his side in the end, Lingxi will no longer be afraid of anything. There is so much honesty between people, most of them are intrigues. Only this man in front of her is worthy of her sincerity, willing to give everything without complaint or regret. Ping Shun lowered his head, gently kissed Lingxi''s soft, soft hair, and then said in a low voice, "It''s not settled baby, you still have the memory of Yi Xing in your mind, I need to clean them up completely. Only when it is cleared will it be completely at ease." Hearing what Pingshun said, Lingxi also frowned worriedly. To be honest, she didn''t want to have other people''s memories in her mind, that feeling was simply too bad. According to Ping Shun now, it seems that this kind of implanted memory can be completely eliminated, that would be the best! "Do you have a way to get rid of it?" Lingxi said, frowning slightly, "Memories that don''t belong to me are in my mind, that feeling is really terrible!" "I know, it must be uncomfortable to have other people''s memories." Pingshun rubbed the top of Lingxi''s hair, telling her not to worry, "I guess since this kind of memory can be implanted, it should also be able to be cleared. But How to do it, I will go to a friend of mine to ask carefully.¡± Chapter 2823 Lingxi felt a little strange after hearing this, "Your friend? Did you make friends when you came here?" "Yes, he is a witch doctor. He is a straightforward and loyal person. It is thanks to him that he was able to get back the spirit stone this time." Ping Shun explained with a smile. Lingxi is not stupid, so she immediately understood, "Oh, so the friend you mentioned is the genius doctor who treated me yesterday! Why did he give me a sachet when I said it was good? But it''s strange to say , how could there be your blood in that sachet?" "Because it is the key to the transformation of the amethyst back." Ping Shun said, briefly explaining how he was robbed of the amethyst by Luke, and then his divine power was sucked away. Since he took back his amethyst, those divine powers have been restored, and there is a steady stream of power in his body. Lingxi nodded after hearing this, and said emotionally, "I see, I said why the blood changed its color when it touched the crystal. I just don''t know how Luke knew that he actually used his own blood to control the crystal." Amethyst, isn''t it too mysterious?" "The appearance of amethyst is very mysterious. It has grown up with me since I was a child. I think my divine power comes from it more." Ping Shun spoke slowly, although his father Dalbe was also extremely powerful, but he was not as powerful as Ping Shun. After careful deduction, Ping Shun believed that his divine power should come from that amethyst, so after the amethyst was manipulated by Luke, he became weak and powerless. And when the amethyst returned, the shocking divine power swept over again. Lingxi was ignorant, but still nodded happily, "Anyway, as long as you are well. We have gone through so many hardships and twists and turns, and we are not torn apart so easily." "Yes!" Ping Shun hugged Ling Xi emotionally, subconsciously kissed her brow, eyes filled with doting, "No one can separate us in this life, not even death! Xi, I swear that I will never let you leave my side again, and I will never let others take advantage of me!" Lingxi leaned quietly in Pingshun''s arms, trusting what he said. The man behind her not only has a broad chest, but also the only support in her life. Although they are in a foreign country right now, because there is Ping Shun by their side, Lingxi doesn''t feel any hesitation or fear in her heart. She knows that as long as Ping Shun exists, her future will always be colorful! Under the leadership of Pingshun, Xiaobai galloped all the way, and soon carried Pingshun and Lingxi to Fengshen''s residence. Before it stood still, Ping Shun anxiously called Feng Shen''s name, "Feng Shen, Feng Shen!" Feng Chen was preparing medicinal ingredients in the room, when he heard the voice, he rushed out immediately, "Who is calling me? Ping Shun?" "Yes, I have already rescued Lingxi from the palace." Ping Shun happily dismounted from the horse, and then solemnly thanked Feng Chen, "I still need your help on this matter, brother Feng Chen, thank you! " "What did I help? Do you mean that the mask helped you disguise yourself?" Feng Chen was still a little confused, completely unaware of what role he played in the middle. Obviously, he went to the palace yesterday to show Princess Yixing a headache, why is Princess Yixing sitting on a smooth horse today? Seeing the doubt in Feng Chen''s eyes, Ping Shun smiled and shook his head, "Not only that, if you hadn''t asked me to go out to get the medicine yesterday, I probably wouldn''t have had the chance to give Lingxi the sachet containing my blood. Now Lingxi Shi has returned to my hands, and Lingxi has recovered her memory." "Really? This is really great." Feng Chen was sincerely happy that Pingshun and Lingxi finally met each other, "You have gone through hardships, and finally you have come to the end of your hardships." "It''s all thanks to you, but I think we should have caused you trouble." Ping Shun said, brows furrowed quietly, "Luke is not stupid, he must know that I am playing tricks , you can''t get away with it." Feng Shen looked indifferent, and laughed heartily, "Hahaha, what does it matter? I can say that I was completely ignorant, and you took advantage of the loophole in the middle. After all, you are a foreigner, so even if Luke You''re smart, and you won''t know that the two of us are friends." "So I''m relieved, but I still have something to trouble you." Ping Shun said, pointing to Lingxi who was still sitting on Xiaobai''s back, "Although she has recovered her memory, there are too many things in her mind. The memory of Wing Star that does not belong to her. If possible, I would like to ask you to help me erase those memories that should not belong to her." Feng Shen sized up Lingxi, and then looked at Ping Shun in front of him, "When I saw the princess yesterday, I thought her appearance was astonishing. Now that I see it again, I finally understand your lofty ambition to be desperate for a beauty. Already! I must help you with this matter, so that your lovers will finally get married." Seeing Feng Chen agreeing with all his mouth, Lingxi pursed his lips slightly. She frowned and thought for a while, then asked in a low voice, "Genius doctor, can memories really be erased?" "It''s possible, but not here." Feng Chen shook his head, "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. If you want to erase the memory of Wing Star, you need to go back to Goddess Peak. There is where everything happens. Root, and only there can truly end." "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to delay. Let''s go to Goddess Peak now!" Ping Shun was afraid that things would change if he was too late, so he immediately stepped on Xiao Bai''s body again, and then said in a serious tone, "Let''s go, let''s go there together." Feng Chen didn''t hesitate, he directly drove into his broken pickup truck, and followed behind Xiao Bai. In this way, a group of weird combinations set out on the road again, with a white horse in front of them and a broken pickup truck with thick smoke behind. In the palace, Luke was furious because he left smoothly. He couldn''t accept the fact that Lingxi was taken away by Pingshun, he was so annoyed that he wanted to kick all the people around him away. "Damn it! Why did I support you gang of drunks and rice bags! I can''t even catch a single person!" Looking at Luke with a livid face, the guards all lowered their heads, and no one dared to speak loudly. They didn''t know how powerful Ping Shun was before, but only when they met today did they realize the gap. Not to mention their dozens of guards, even if more guards came, I''m afraid they still wouldn''t be able to stop Ping Shun''s progress. And looking at the situation today, the Princess Yixing should have been robbed by the prince from elsewhere. They are simple and honest, and the children of the royal family are even more humble and polite. There has never been an incident of snatching other people''s girlfriends. Therefore, these guards felt that Luke was at fault in the first place, and knowing that he could not fight smoothly, they naturally refused to use all their strength to intercept it. Chapter 2824 Luke was so angry that he kept pacing back and forth. After getting angry for a while, he found that none of his guards made a sound, and his face turned green with anger. He couldn''t help kicking out two more times, kicking the guards standing in the front row staggering, and then said viciously, "What are you still doing in a daze? Send someone out to look for them again, and I must catch them back!" The guard who was kicked didn''t dare to wait any longer, he immediately turned around and ran out, for fear of being kicked again if he was too slow. These guards formed several small teams and began to search from house to house in the kingdom. At the same time, Pingshun and Lingxi carried by Xiaobai had already arrived at the foot of the Goddess Peak in Fengshen of the pickup truck. Looking at the majestic and verdant mountains in front of him, Lingxi couldn''t help admiring from the bottom of his heart, "It''s so beautiful, so this is Goddess Peak, it really looks like a girl pulling her hair." The name of Goddess Peak is named after the mountain looks like a girl. Now that the mountain has collapsed, it looks like a girl with her head turned sideways. "That''s it, Lingxi, I''ll take you to see that magical cave." Ping Shun said, directing Xiaobai to continue walking up the mountain, "Let''s go Xiaobai, let''s go to the cave on the mountain." Xiaobai nodded, and climbed up the winding mountain road towards the Goddess Peak. Although it carries two people on its back, it is effortless to walk on the mountain road up the mountain. On the contrary, Feng Shen, who was following behind with a pickup truck, had to step on the accelerator to the lowest level because of the steep mountain road, causing the car to roar like a roar. The three walked up the mountain tacitly, and it took only half an hour to reach the highest point of Shennv Peak. In front of my eyes are rocks that have collapsed everywhere, and a lonely tomb next to it. Lingxi took a look, turned his eyes to the tomb, and asked Xiang Pingshun softly, "The one buried inside is your mentor, right?" "Yes, come, let''s worship him together." Ping Shun nodded, took Lingxi''s hand, and the two knelt down together. "Master, I said that I would bring my beloved girl to see you, and she is kneeling in front of you now." Ping Shun whispered, but her gaze softly turned to a bottle of Lingxi, "It''s her, the sweetest girl in my life. Love girl. No matter what the future holds, I will never let go of her hand." Lingxi knelt beside Pingshun, looked at the grave, and said softly, "Master, you are Pingshun''s master, so I should call you Master too. I will come here to see you every year in Pingshun''s future. " Hearing this, Pingshun couldn''t help but clenched Lingxi''s hand, "Lingxi, you agree with my thoughts, I said it before at the master''s grave, and I will come here every year to chat with him and drink with him. Cup." Lingxi gave Pingshun a quiet smile, "As long as you like it, he is your master, and we should do all this." Feng Chen stood behind the two of them, watched them pay respects silently, and then said softly, "Okay, it''s not too late, we''d better go into the cave as soon as possible, lest Prince Luke catch up and cause another trouble." Only then did Pingshun pull Lingxi to stand up, "Alright, let''s go to the cave right now." As he spoke, he led Lingxi forward in big strides and came to the collapsed ruins. Looking at the rolling stones all over the ground, Lingxi''s eyes were full of doubts, "Didn''t it mean that we were going to the cave? This place has obviously collapsed." "This is the strangeness of the cave." Ping Shun shook Lingxi''s hand slightly, signaling her not to worry too much, "I thought before that the cave would cease to exist after it collapsed, but it turned out that I was wrong. Come on , follow me here." The two walked forward in unison, with rolling rocks under their feet and ruined walls that collapsed to their waists. If it were someone else, she would definitely think that Pingshun was seriously ill, but the person in front of her was Lingxi, who 100% believed in every word Pingshun said, and followed him unswervingly. Seeing that the two were about to hit the cliff, something strange happened. Lingxi watched helplessly as she walked through those broken rocks and came to another strange space. Her figure seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and together with Ping Shun came to the inside of the strange cave. What Feng Shen who was standing outside saw was the spectacle that the two suddenly disappeared while walking. "I''ve heard my father say that there will be such a scene. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect to see it today!" Feng Chen exclaimed, and hurriedly followed into the cave. The three of them came to the cave, where blue crystals were shining everywhere, and there was a crystal coffin in the center, which looked gloomy. Lingxi subconsciously leaned closer, she always felt that there seemed to be a lingering soul here, and the surrounding air was extraordinarily cold. "Don''t be afraid, there was a female corpse lying in the crystal coffin before, but because I lifted the coffin lid, it has been completely weathered, leaving nothing behind." Pingshun lightly patted the back of Lingxi''s hand, signaling her not to panic. But the more he said that, the colder Lingxi''s heart became. She opened her big eyes and looked around. The azure eyes and the surrounding blue crystals reflected each other, making them extraordinarily ethereal and vivid. Feng Chen walked over from behind and circled around the empty crystal coffin, a little confused, "You said that the body has been weathered?" "That''s right, that''s right." Ping Shun nodded, "When I came in, I saw a girl inside. I thought it was my Lingxi, and I opened the crystal coffin in horror, only to find that it wasn''t her. But Because of my recklessness, the body of the girl lying inside gradually weathered and disappeared." "That''s difficult, there is no carrier, and I don''t know how to store the extracted memories." Feng Shen sighed with a headache, feeling very tricky about the situation in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to what Ping Shun said before, and thought that Yi Xing''s body was still stored in the cave. Now the cave is empty, even if he can get out the extra memory, there is no place to store it! Ping Shun naturally didn''t expect this to happen, and immediately became anxious, "Or can you help me extract her redundant memories and put them in my head?" "Nonsense, that''s impossible!" Feng Chen sighed and shook his head, "Memory is a very mysterious thing, only two similar souls can influence each other, not everyone can, otherwise Luke wouldn''t work hard I''m here to find Lingxi." "Then what should we do now? You can''t let Yixing''s memory remain in Lingxi''s mind, it''s too dangerous!" Ping Shun said loudly, feeling very uncomfortable. After all, no one knows if anything bad will happen if Yi Xing''s memory exists all the time. Feng Chen frowned even more, "I really don''t know this time, even if I want to help, I can''t do anything!" Chapter 2825 The two of them were at a loss when the smooth purple crystal stone suddenly flew out of his pocket. This strange scene instantly made Ping Shun and Feng Chen silent, and stared at the spirit stone together. I saw that purple spirit stone flew straight up, flew to the top of the cave before stopping, and automatically floated into a gap. And the location there is just right, it seems to be reserved for it. The purple spirit stones are stuffed into the crowd of blue spirit stones, which are particularly eye-catching. It kept flickering, and then changed the color of the surrounding spirit stones at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, it was surrounded by blue spirit stones, but after it returned to its place, those blue spirit stones gradually turned purple, and began to turn purple at a speed visible to the naked eye towards the surroundings. Just as Ping Shun and Feng Shen were wondering about the strange scene in front of them, Ling Xi suddenly ran towards a corner of the cave with her head in her arms. "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you?!" Pingshun worriedly followed her, and hurriedly supported her who was in a precarious figure. "Head, my head hurts so much, it feels like it''s going to explode, it hurts so much." Lingxi hugged her head, tears streaming down her face from the pain. This made Ping Shun feel distressed, and she anxiously looked at Feng Shen, "Feng Chen, what''s going on, you should think of a solution quickly!" Feng Shen looked at Lingxi carefully, and asked solemnly, "Is there another voice in your mind?" "Yes, there is a very strange voice, she kept calling me to go to the corner." Lingxi was still covering her ears, obviously suffering from a severe headache, "She kept calling me over, I couldn''t control it anymore My body is gone." Ping Shun turned pale with anxiety, "What the hell is going on? Feng Shen, you must quickly find a way!" Feng Shen changed his serious expression before, and said with a relaxed expression, "Don''t worry, although Yi Xing''s body is gone, it should be her remaining spirit that worked just now." "Spiritual body? What kind of spiritual body?" Ping Shun didn''t believe it. The corpses were gone, so what kind of spiritual body would there be? "According to ordinary people, it is the soul of a person." Feng Chen pointed to the corner where the blue and purple lights alternately flashed, "It is estimated that these spirit stones inspired her spirit body, which caused Lingxi''s headache." Speaking, Feng Chen said to Lingxi in a steady voice, "Lingxi, don''t panic, she probably wants to tell you something, go over boldly and see what she wants to say." If it was different from usual, some spirit body and soul actually controlled his body, Lingxi would definitely be afraid because of it. But now that Ping Shun was here, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear in her heart, but slowed down and walked towards that corner full of light and darkness. In the corner where purple and blue intersect endlessly, there is a figure that is so hazy that it is almost transparent, floating in mid-air. There was no timidity in Lingxi''s heart, but an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She tried to reach out her hand, wanting to touch the phantom, but her hand passed through the middle of the body. Looking at this situation, Ping Shun and Feng Shen standing behind her were dumbfounded. They held their breath and walked towards Lingxi quietly. "No, don''t come here!" Lingxi turned her head sharply, and shook her hands desperately at the two, "She said that the magnetic field on your body is too strong, coming here will shatter what little consciousness she has left." Ping Shun and Feng Shen looked at each other, hesitated and stopped. "Lingxi, can you hear her talking?" Ping Shun asked curiously, he could only see a vague figure in the corner, and couldn''t see the specific image at all, let alone hear the voice of that thing. "Yes, she is begging me not to come over." Lingxi turned her head and said again, "Stay where you are and don''t move. I''ll go and have a look." Ping Shun was a little worried, "But I''m a little worried, Lingxi..." Before Pingshun finished speaking, Lingxi shook her head firmly again, "It''s okay, she won''t hurt me, I can feel her tenderness, she is a kind spirit." Seeing Lingxi''s insistence, Pingshun gave up, "Okay, if there''s anything wrong, you have to call me quickly." Lingxi nodded slightly, and then continued to walk towards the corner where blue and purple lights were shining endlessly. Her footsteps were extraordinarily light, and she was not timid because of the existence of that vague spirit body, but bravely came to its side, and asked softly, "You are Wing Star, right?" "Yes, I am, we do look alike." "I know you, because I have your memory in my mind," Lingxi pointed to his temples, "They are coiled here, making my heart heavy, and I want to cry every time I see Luke." The fuzzy spirit body distorted for a while, and soon returned to normal, with mournful eyes, "Please don''t blame him, he is not willing to leave me. If I hurt you, I apologize to you." As the voice of this spirit body gradually stabilized, her facial features clearly appeared in front of Lingxi, and she was indeed 70% similar to Lingxi herself. Looking at the vain figure in front of her, Lingxi had the illusion that she was looking at herself. She didn''t know how to comfort the dead girl, she could only look at her quietly, "I want to give you back your memory, okay?" "Well," the spirit body nodded, "I did lose a lot of memories with him. I only remember that I loved him, but I forgot a lot of details. It would be great if you could return it to me." "But how can I return it to you?" Lingxi''s eyes were a little dazed, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. "Stretch out your hand, don''t be wary of me, and I can take away my memory." The spirit body said, stretching out its somewhat blurred arm to Lingxi. Facing this hazy arm, Lingxi didn''t hesitate, and directly stretched out his hand, facing her palm. A cold touch made Lingxi shiver subconsciously, but she did not withdraw her hand, but insisted on facing the spirit body. She believes that a person with love in his heart will not hurt others even if he becomes a spirit body. And things were just as Lingxi thought, this spirit body stared intently at Lingxi''s eyes, and said softly, "Your eyes are so beautiful, just like the blue sky." "Thank you," Lingxi just wanted to nod, when she felt her head was so dizzy that she couldn''t even move. "Don''t be nervous, I''m getting back my memories, and I still have to rely on these spirit stones to help." Yi Xing''s spirit body said quietly, telling Lingxi not to be too nervous, "When I get back my memories, I will I can leave contentedly, I am incomplete without memories." "Leave? Where are you going? Heaven?" Lingxi couldn''t help asking. Chapter 2826 Wing Star''s spirit body smiled, "I was a killer raised by Paul before I was alive, and people like me are not qualified to go to heaven. I don''t want to go to hell either, I want to be a human again, and then grow up to find Luke. " "But it will take more than ten or twenty years, and he will be old by then." Lingxi couldn''t help reminding. Yixing''s spirit shook his head with a smile, "What does it matter? As long as I can still be with him, I don''t care too much. I just don''t know if we will have this chance." For those who love each other, time is just a concept, and age is not a gap. Of course, this premise is that Wing Star can still be lucky enough to come to this country, and then find Luke smoothly. Neither she nor Lingxi knew about what happened after death, they just imagined it so beautifully in their hearts. Maybe as the magic power of the spirit stone disappears, she will turn into nothingness and dissipate in the wind; or there may really be a saying of reincarnation, so that she can have the opportunity to make up for the debts of this life. That demon king who is feared by everyone is her lover hidden in the apex of her heart! Lingxi naturally understood what Yixing meant, but she also didn''t know what the world was like over there. But there is good hope in my heart, which is always better. After all, the greatest motivation to live is these beautiful expectations! "These memories are too precious, I don''t want to let them go," Yixing''s spirit voice was extremely gentle, "I apologize to you for the wrong things Luke did to you before, I''m sorry, he was obsessed with obsession Come on, it shouldn''t be like this." Lingxi shook her head emotionally, "It''s okay, he didn''t hurt me, it just made me run more smoothly." "That''s your lover, right?" Yi Xing''s spirit body looked sideways at Ping Shun, and nodded appreciatively, "No wonder you can''t leave him, just by standing there, I can see how good he is. Please represent him. I apologize to him, Luke is just too obsessed with losing me." Of course Lingxi can understand Luke''s mood, but understanding does not mean that she agrees to make herself a substitute for Wing Xing. She is her, Yixing is Yixing, everyone has a different life, how can they be a substitute for others? And Ping Shun, Luke is in such pain after losing Yixing, how can Ping Shun be willing to lose her? Seeing that Lingxi didn''t speak, Yixing''s spirit body knew that he couldn''t expect too much, "I''m sorry, we have caused you trouble. I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness, but if you meet Luke again, please be sure Save his life! Please, please agree to my request!" Saying that, Yi Xing''s spirit body was going to kneel down to Lingxi. Although she only had a sliver of consciousness left, she was able to meet the paranoid Luke who would have conflicts with Ping Shun again. At that time, Luke may not be the opponent of the man named Ping Shun in front of him, and he may even be in danger of his life. "Please let Luke go, so that when I grow up, I can still find him." Yi Xing''s spirit body was already tear-stained, "Please, help me, okay?" Lingxi has always been soft-hearted, and she couldn''t bear the pleading of Yixing''s spirit body. Without thinking too much, she nodded and said, "As long as he doesn''t endanger us, we will never hurt him. Don''t worry." "With your promise, I am completely relieved, thank you!" Yi Xing''s spirit body said, as if it had let go of the heavy burden in its heart, and its figure gradually became blurred, "Thank you, thank you..." Before she could finish her words, the spirit stones here seemed to have finally exhausted their power, turning from blue to vibrant purple. And with the last ray of purple light on, Yi Xing''s spiritual body finally dissipated in the cave like a cloud, as if it had never appeared before. Lingxi looked at the empty front and tried to reach out to grab it, but there was nothing in his hand, nothing at all. Only then did she realize that Yi Xing''s spirit body was completely gone this time. I just don''t know if she can be reborn as she wished, and find Luke after more than ten years. After all, the wheel of fate is so huge, no one knows which side it will turn. Pingshun and Fengshen stood behind watching impatiently, but because of Lingxi''s previous warning, they did not dare to rush over. They could only vaguely see a shadow surrounding Lingxi, and then reluctantly guessed that Lingxi would not be in any danger. It wasn''t until the figure gradually faded away that Pingshun tried to ask softly, "Lingxi, has she... gone?" "Yes, she''s gone." Lingxi turned around, her face covered with tears. She leaned weakly against Ping Shun''s arms, her voice choked up, "Ying Xing is a very good girl, but because of a mistake, she couldn''t be with Luke. She took away her own memory, hoping to have an afterlife, and return to Luke." Come back and find Luke." When Yi Xing extracted his memory just now, Lingxi once again saw every sweet part of Yi Xing and Luke getting along. One of them is a high-ranking prince, and the other is a killer with ulterior motives, but they met and knew each other because of the destined love. But fate is always playing tricks on people, Wing Star summoned up all his courage, but failed to protect Luke; Luke tried his best to revive Wing Star, but in the end it was all in vain. Even the vague spirit body of Yi Xing disappeared because of the restoration of the amethyst... Ping Shun pursed her lips, but didn''t say much. He wasn''t that rich in empathy, let alone Luke who nearly killed him. When Luke approached them back then, it was because of conspiracy calculations, and he deserved it in the end! "Lingxi, do you still have the memory of Yixing?" Pingshun only cares about this now, and he doesn''t bother to ask about other things. Feng Chen followed along and asked, "Yes, Lingxi, do you still have memories of Yi Xing in your mind?" Lingxi shook her head slowly, "It seems that there is no more. She took back her own memory and it disappeared completely." With that said, Lingxi''s eyes turned red, and she leaned softly into Pingshun''s arms, "Tell me, does she still have a chance to be reborn?" "That''s not clear. I never think about the future, I only focus on the present." Ping Shun said while holding Lingxi in his arms, "I only care about whether you are by my side or not. As for other people, it has nothing to do with me." .¡± "Well," Lingxi nodded heavily, "I''m just touched by her disappearance." "Let''s not care about them. We are no longer fit to stay in this country. It''s time for you to go back to my hometown with me." Ping Shun took a deep breath and knelt down on one knee, "My beautiful girl, are you willing to come with me?" Go back to my hometown and see my parents?" Chapter 2827 Lingxi didn''t expect Pingshun to kneel down suddenly, his face blushed instantly, and his voice was weak but firm, "I...I am willing!" Pingshun immediately stood up happily, hugged Lingxi''s waist and spun around in the cave, "Great! I can finally take my girl back home!" Since he fell off the cliff that time, he hasn''t been home for a long time. Now the other side of Goddess Peak is his hometown, and Lingxi has been rescued again, so he can finally take Lingxi back to his hometown with peace of mind. Feng Chen stood behind the two, shook his head silently, and left quietly from the cave on Shennv Peak. What he dislikes the most is parting, even if it is a friend he recognizes, he doesn''t like to say goodbye. The matter here is over now, and I don''t want to stay to say goodbye, so I might as well leave as soon as possible. I won''t send you off when you leave, but when you come back, I will welcome you warmly! This is Feng Shen''s attitude towards things, free and easy, without any utilitarianism, indifferent and easy-going. Pingshun hugged Lingxi for several laps, only to find that Feng Chen had left the cave. Although he hasn''t been with Feng Shen for long, he knows Feng Shen''s character very well, it seems that he doesn''t want to say goodbye to him sadly! That''s fine, when he comes to Country K again, he must have a good drink with Feng Chen! Lingxi looked at the empty cave strangely, "Where is the genius doctor Fengshen? Why is he missing?" "He has already left, because he doesn''t like to say goodbye." Ping Shun put Lingxi down with a smile, and hugged her tightly, as if embracing all his soul, "When we come back next time, buy him a good drink!" In the palace, Luke smashed things around like crazy, venting his anger. He had sent out several groups of guards, but they couldn''t find Pingshun and Lingxi who left here. This is absolutely unacceptable to Luke, he is still waiting for Lingxi to recover Yixing''s memory, and cannot accept her leaving. You must know that for these, he has spent so much time planning and planning, and he can''t accept any failure at all! "Search, search the entire kingdom for me, and search Ping Shun for me! Even if you dig every corner, bring Princess Yixing back to me!" Luke''s roar echoed in the palace, scaring the guards so much that they dared not speak out, for fear of being punished. Soon, the news that Pingshun had kidnapped Princess Yixing of Country K spread throughout the kingdom. Everyone was very curious about this outsider, and no one could understand where he got such a superb ability to snatch Princess Yixing from the palace. These just became the gossip of everyone, but it caused another person to worry. She is none other than Yuxi who is in charge of taking care of Yixing. Originally, Yuxi was still happy, Xinxi lost her memory, and she would play with her like a fool in the future. As a result, the smooth arrival broke all this. Originally, he could still have a chance to rise to the top, and even took the opportunity to climb into Luke''s bed. Now that the opportunity has been lost, I''m afraid these are impossible! While Yuxi was anxious, she had to rack her brains to find a way. She needs to make Luke unable to leave her as soon as possible, so that she may have a chance to become his woman. However, Yuxi knew clearly in her heart that it seemed difficult to do this. Because every time he met Luke in the Lingxi bedroom, he glanced at himself with a clear look. It was a kind of contemptuous gaze, which seemed to have seen through all her thoughts, making Yuxi feel like she had nothing to hide every time. Now that Lingxi has been abducted by Pingshun, it is a good time for her to behave, otherwise she may only be a laundry maid for the rest of her life. She was born to enjoy the royal life, she must not allow herself to be so mediocre! After making up her mind, Yuxi bravely came to the bedroom where Lingxi lived before, and decided to take the initiative! Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. She must work hard to get everything she wants! Holding a plate of freshly washed milk raisins, Yuxi stepped into the bedroom step by step. Luke had obviously just been angry, and the ground was a mess. Yuxi put the washed milk raisins on the table, and then asked softly, "Prince, what''s wrong with you?" Luke was in a fit of anger, and he was even more angry when he heard Yuxi''s question. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked heavily at the unsuspecting Yuxi, "Get out of here, don''t bother me here!" The thin Yuxi staggered from being kicked, and fell directly to the ground, making a splashing sound. This time Yuxi fell very hard, but she didn''t dare to cry out the pain. She gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, still with the same low-browed look, "Prince, don''t be upset, Yuxi can relieve your worries, I know they may go where." Luke wanted to drive Yuxi away, but he became cold when he heard this sentence, "What? Do you know where they went?" As soon as the words fell, he had already rushed to Yuxi and grabbed her, "Quickly, where did they go?!" Yuxi actually didn''t know the details of Ping Shun, but now was a good opportunity for her to get close to Luke, so she thought of a place in random, Qi Qi Ai Ai said, "I heard from the princess before that they seem to be going to a place called Goddess Peak... ..." "Goddess Peak?!" Luke suddenly became nervous, and immediately summoned his guards, "Come on, hurry to Goddess Peak!" Yuxi was shocked. She didn''t expect Luke to go to Goddess Peak in such a hurry. She was just talking nonsense just now. If no one was there, she would be in trouble. However, things didn''t go as smoothly as she had imagined. Luke grabbed her by the collar and lifted her feet off the ground, "If you dare to lie to me, hum, I can guarantee that you won''t see the sun tomorrow." !" Yuxi was so frightened that she swallowed hard, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she obediently walked at the forefront of the large army. Under Luke''s repeated urging, the guards rushed to the foot of Goddess Peak in just a short time. Before they could stop, they saw Feng Chen descending from the Goddess Peak. Looking at Luke who was staring at him, Feng Chen took the initiative to walk up, "Dear Prince, Feng Chen sends his greetings to you." "I''m not good at all, tell me quickly, is Wing Star on this mountain?" Luke asked directly with a dark face. Feng Chen knew that there was nothing to hide at this time, so he nodded, "Yes, Prince, your guess is not wrong." Yuxi, who had always been white-faced, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, she was right. Luke grabbed Feng Chen''s collar angrily, and scolded fiercely, "Did you help them, huh?!" Chapter 2828 Feng Shen quickly shook his head, looking for an excuse for himself, "No, no, prince, you misunderstood, I happened to come here to collect medicine, and when I met them passing by here, I quickly hid." Suspicious Luke narrowed his eyes, "Passing here? Which direction are they going?" Feng Shen pointed to the mountains on the right, "I saw them, a horse, and a leopard heading in that direction." Now that Luke has found him, Feng Shen knows that Ping Shun has left the jurisdiction of Country K, so he is willing to tell Luke the truth. Luke looked in that direction, and waved at his guards without hesitation, "Chasing! Chase them all, no one is allowed to fall behind!" After finishing speaking, he stared at Feng Shen with a dark face, "If I know that you have helped them, you will know the fate of betraying me." "Don''t dare, dare not." Feng Shen looked down at his toes, hiding the sly smile on his face. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel that he had helped Ping Shun. They were able to escape the danger smoothly, all relying on their own luck and ability, and had nothing to do with him. So he wasn''t afraid of Luke''s investigation, and he wasn''t afraid of Luke''s settlement, after all, this matter really had nothing to do with him. The mighty bodyguards marched towards the right side of Goddess Peak. The terrain here is winding and winding, making it very inconvenient to walk. They chased all the way for a long time, but they couldn''t see Pingshun and Lingxi, and Luke was so angry that his face turned green. "Damn it, is this bastard Feng Chen lying to me? Why can''t I see anyone after chasing him for so long?!" Just when Luke complained, a guard pointed to another mountain in the distance, "Prince, look there, there is a leopard!" Luke immediately looked up, and sure enough, there was a leopard looming on the top of the mountain in the distance. "This is the leopard raised by Ping Shun. They are indeed in the mountains ahead. Hurry up and chase after me!" Luke ordered loudly, and took the lead in chasing in the direction of Leopard. Behind him, there are hundreds of guards lined up, and they chase after him one after another. However, here are all mountain roads, it looks very close, but it is extremely far away if you really want to catch up. Fortunately, he had a direction, and Luke continued to chase without stopping, as crazy as he just wanted to get his winged star back. Pingshun and Lingxi rode on Xiaobai''s back together, heading towards his country leisurely. They didn''t know that there were pursuers behind them, and even Leopard didn''t notice Luke and his party who were separated by several hills. Country P and Country K are bounded by Goddess Peak, and then pass through a lush virgin forest, which is the border of Country P. Looking at the forest that covered the sky and the sun, Pingshun hugged Lingxi in his arms, and said emotionally, "Lingxi, do you feel that the environment here is very similar to the misty valley forest we stayed in before?" When Jing Pingshun mentioned this, Lingxi took a closer look, then nodded seriously, "It''s true, except that there is no fog, these trees are similar to those in the misty valley forest." After Youyou finished speaking, Lingxi lowered her head with a sad expression. She missed the days when she and Lanxin lived in the Misty Valley Forest. Pingshun was well aware that his words had aroused Lingxi''s nostalgia, so he quickly changed the subject, "I will soon be in my hometown, where there are beautiful white sandy beaches and fragrant coconut groves. Lingxi, when you arrive, Will definitely fall in love with the place!" Only then did Lingxi regain some energy, and tried to smile, "Well, I think it must be a beautiful place." "Let''s go, let''s go into the forest." Ping Shun drove Xiaobai into the lush and dark forest, and a roar came from not far behind, "Stop! Ping Shun, give me back my Wing Star! " Ping Shun was a little stunned, and when he turned around, he saw Luke galloping towards him on a horse. Behind Luke, there is a neatly lined guard team, there are hundreds of people. "This lingering guy has chased me to my door!" Ping Shun was annoyed immediately, and wanted to turn around and fight Luke. Now that his divine power has recovered and the spirit stone has returned, he is not afraid of Luke at all. Lingxi stretched out his hand, and lightly tugged Ping Shun''s arm, "Forget it, let''s just avoid him, there''s no need to fight again." "This kind of bastard will continue to be arrogant until he learns a lesson, thinking that he is the best in the world." Ping Shun got angry, and still wanted to fight Luke, "Lingxi, don''t worry, I won''t suffer this time, I will definitely beat him to the ground!" However, Lingxi shook his head firmly again, "He is also trapped by love, we don''t need to make trouble, just avoid him." The only reason why Lingxi stopped repeatedly was because when she was in the cave of Goddess Peak, she heard about Yixing and Luke''s love history. She can empathize with the pain of losing a lover, and now that she and Shun have reunited, she doesn''t want to embarrass Luke anymore. Ping Shun had no choice but to nod obediently, "Okay, as long as it''s your decision, I have no other opinion. Let''s go Xiaobai, let''s avoid the bastards behind." Xiaobai raised his head and neighed, carrying Pingshun and Lingxi into the forest. With the help of the confusing terrain inside, it quickly left Luke and his party far away. Leopard followed closely behind, and his figure disappeared like lightning. They used to hunt with Ping Shun in the forest all year round, so they naturally knew how to gallop in dense forests, and they were far more flexible than Luke''s ordinary horses. Luke watched the figures of Ping Shun and Ling Xi getting farther and farther away, and was so angry that the horse under him was bleeding, "Bastard! Hurry up and catch up with me!" The horse that had been whipped went mad, and began to burrow into the forest like crazy, regardless of the branches stretching across it. The leading horse lost its direction, and the horses of the guards followed. A large group of people shouted and shouted, but still failed to change the frightened situation of the horse team. For a while, the whole forest was disturbed and noisy, and many birds perched on the branches were frightened away. After finally calming down, Luke was annoyed to find that he could no longer find Pingshun and Lingxi! This fact made him extremely angry, and continued to whip the horse under him like crazy, "Bastard, what''s the use of you, you can''t catch up with such a distance!" The chief guard behind him was afraid that the horse team would be shocked again, so he hurriedly dissuaded Luke, "Prince, these horses should have never entered the forest. If they are really startled later, they may lead us astray." "Shut up! Can''t I just watch them leave like this?!" Luke''s face was black and blue with anger, and he roared loudly, "No matter where they go, I must find my Wing Star!" Come back! Cut Ping Shun into pieces!" Chapter 2829 Feeling the fury of Luke''s thunder, the chief guard shrank his neck, but had to seriously suggest, "Prince, this is already the border, and beyond that is the border of country P. They must have fled to country P, Shall we continue to chase?" If you change to normal times, it is not a problem to enter and exit the border between the two countries. But right now they are all carrying weapons, and they are lined up in a battalion. Anyone who sees them will misunderstand. If the war between the two countries was accidentally provoked, the matter would not end well. However, Luke, who was angry, didn''t care about these at all. He just wanted to catch Ping Shun as soon as possible, and he didn''t care whether his rash actions would start a war! "So what if you went to country P? They are our fugitives. We had to cross the border to hunt down the fugitives. If there is any problem, I will take it!" As Luke said, he raised his arms and shouted, "Cheer up, everyone, whoever can catch the smooth, will be rewarded with a thousand gold! Whoever can bring Princess Yixing back safely, will be rewarded with two thousand gold!" Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. The guards were silent for two seconds, and there was a chaotic cheer, "Catch Ping Shun, bring back Princess Yi Xing, go!" Luke nodded in satisfaction, "This morale is what you need. You just have to go and arrest Ping Shun boldly, and I will be responsible for any problems that arise!" Yuxi followed at the end of the team and rolled her eyes when she heard Luke''s words. She originally thought that Luke would be a good king with a high vision, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. This kind of willful and reckless behavior will only make the country even more confused. But no matter what, it has nothing to do with her. What she wants in Yuxi is only the glory and wealth of one person under one person and above ten thousand people. It seems that she has to speed up her pace to win Luke''s trust, cater to this arrogant man as soon as possible, and successfully become a master! Here Luke led his men and horses to track Pingshun and Lingxi in the primeval forest, while Xiaobai over there has successfully crossed the border of country P with amazing speed. Looking at the very familiar scenery in front of him, Pingshun''s heart was shocked, and he hugged Lingxi and whispered, "Lingxi, this is my country, and it will be your home in the future. Welcome home." Looking at the lush and beautiful scenery in front of him, Lingxi raised her beautiful brows because of her happiness, and soon became anxious again, "But I am not from this country, so it really doesn''t matter if you take me back rashly like this? " Anyway, since I am a foreigner after all, if I go back with He Shun, will I really not be interrogated by the authorities? This question weighed heavily on Lingxi''s heart, causing her eyes to show a bit of panic. Pingshun understood Lingxi''s worry, and laughed loudly, "Silly girl, do you think that if we settle down, we will be questioned and made things difficult by others?" Lingxi nodded honestly, "Well, isn''t it like this? My eyes are obviously different from yours. I can tell that I am a foreigner at a glance. I can''t hide it at all." With that said, Lingxi sighed worriedly, "If we are excluded, we''d better go back to my hometown, at least there..." "Fool," before Lingxi finished speaking, Pingshun lowered his head and kissed her frowning brows, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you something very important, dear baby, I am the prince of this country, and I am the prince of this country. Not ordinary people." If you were an ordinary person, of course you couldn''t settle down with foreigners casually. But he is not, he is the real prince of this country! Lingxi opened her eyes wide in astonishment, and looked at Pingshun in disbelief, "You...you are actually a prince?" "What''s so strange about this?" Ping Shun laughed casually, lowering his head and rubbing the tip of his nose against the top of Lingxi''s head, "I have never felt so grateful for my status as a prince. Because only a real prince is worthy For you, a real princess!" His intimate words made Lingxi''s cheeks turn red, "I hate it, what does it matter if you are a prince or not? I''m just worried about how we decide..." Having said that, Lingxi reacted slowly and raised her head suddenly, "Are you the prince of this country?" Her movements were too fast, and her raised head hit Ping Shun''s chin hard, making a soft bang. "Oh my God, did you hurt yourself?" Ping Shun looked at Lingxi dumbfounded, afraid that he was fine and hurt Lingxi instead. Lingxi looked at Pingshun with tears in her eyes, and nodded aggrievedly, "Of course it hurts, you went too far, and you didn''t tell me your identity before." Pingshun hurriedly reached out to help Lingxi rub the top of her head, her tone was full of pampering tenderness, "Idiot, identity is never important, isn''t it? You are a princess, and you never mind my identity, why should I have to?" Mention this?" Only then did Lingxi burst into laughter, yes, she had never cared about Ping Shun''s identity. No matter whether he is a prince or a commoner, he is Ping Shun whom she is deeply in love with! Now that he is a prince, his status is even better, and he can be aboveboard when he settles down by himself, without being disturbed for no reason. That is, I don''t know if Ping Shun''s parents get along well, what kind of faces they have, and will they reject her, a princess from a foreign country? "What are you thinking about, you idiot, thinking so engrossed?" Pingshun raised Lingxi''s chin with his fingers, kissed her mellow cheek with a smile, "Say, are you thinking about me, eh?" Lingxi couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only beat Pingshun''s chest with his hands, "I hate you, how could you sneak attack me?" "This is not a sneak attack," Ping Shun laughed out loud, and took advantage of the opportunity to steal another kiss, "This is an aboveboard kiss, haha." "I hate it," Lingxi beat Ping Shun''s chest with his hands, and refused to let go, "You always talk nonsense!" The two were laughing, when a mighty voice suddenly appeared behind them, "Stop! Who are you?! You are not allowed to enter and leave the border at will!" Ping Shun raised his head and turned Xiao Bai''s figure around, only to realize that there was a group of guards behind him, staring at them intently. Seeing these guards, Ping Shun had an ecstatic look on his face, "It''s me, I''m Ping Shun!" The leading guard widened his eyes in shock when he heard this, and looked at Ping Shun carefully, "Are you...Prince Ping Shun?" After saying this, the chief guard immediately got off his horse and knelt on one knee in excitement, "Great, our prince is finally back!" The rest of the guards didn''t know Ping Shun, but seeing the chief guard kneel down, he immediately followed suit and shouted in unison, "Welcome the prince back!" "Get up, everyone get up," Ping Shun stretched out his hand to signal them to get up, and then asked the chief guard, "You are in charge of guarding the border, how do you know me?" Chapter 2830 "Prince, this is the king''s will. Since you disappeared at the border, we palace guards have been incorporated into the border army and are responsible for leading patrols every day." The chief guard explained patiently, "I have been on duty here for several months, and now it is a great honor to finally see the prince back!" "So that''s how it is," Ping Shun couldn''t help sighing, before he knew it, he had left his hometown for more than a year, and he really didn''t know what his father and mommy were concerned about, "where are my daddy and mommy, how are they in good health? " "Prince, the king''s body is very strong, but the queen is always crying because of your disappearance, and her health is not very good..." The guard whispered while carefully observing Ping Shun''s face. When he found that Ping Shun was frowning sadly, he immediately changed his words, "Now that the prince is finally back, the queen''s body will definitely recover immediately!" "Let''s open the way ahead, rush to the palace immediately!" Ping Shun anxiously went back to see his mommy, and ordered repeatedly, "Do as fast as you can throughout the journey, and no one is allowed to stop!" "Yes!" The guards said in unison, feeling overjoyed. Compared with the comfort in the palace, they naturally don''t want to guard the border. Now that the prince has returned, they have received him again. There must be many rewards waiting for them when he returns! A group of people rode their horses and galloped straight to the palace of country P. At this time, the atmosphere in the palace was as solemn as before. Since Ping Shun''s disappearance, the entire P country has fallen into a stagnant atmosphere, and no one dares to show the slightest laughter. Queen Lu Hui''er shed tears almost every day. She didn''t think about food and drink, and was very sick. Seeing his wife so sad, although Dalbe felt distressed, he had no way to persuade her. Because he knew that his son Pingshun was Lu Huier''s life, and even if he had worn out his lips, Lu Huier wouldn''t get better if Pingshun didn''t come back. He had no choice but to send more people out to find Ping Shun''s whereabouts, and even traveled far away by himself, just to meet his son just in time. However, there is no such coincidence in the world. Seeing that a year has passed, there is still no news from Pingshun, which makes Dalbe and Lu Hui''er grow old a lot. When parents encounter this kind of thing, of course they are very sad, but there is someone who is more sad than them. That person is none other than Fu Rong who grew up with Ping Shun! She could never accept Ping Shuncong''s disappearance at her engagement ceremony. Like Lu Huier, she was heartbroken every day. She lost several rounds of weight and looked extremely weak. Lu Hui''er felt sorry for her adopted daughter, and tried to persuade Fu Rong several times, trying to make her look away. However, Furong insisted on waiting for Pingshun to return, saying that she firmly believed that Pingshun just couldn''t find a home for the time being and would come back soon. Fu Rong''s persistence moved Lu Huier very much, and she went to visit Fu Rong soon after, encouraging her to cheer up like herself. Seeing that a year had passed since Pingshun disappeared, Lu Huier felt very uncomfortable, knowing that her son was probably in danger. Although she didn''t want to admit it, many things were already doomed, and it wasn''t something that could be avoided if she didn''t want to accept it. On this day, as usual, Fu Rong came to pay her respects to Lu Huier with her own stewed bird''s nest. "Mum, I just cooked Xueyan bird''s nest, and I brought it here for you to taste." Furong said, and put the warm bird''s nest into Lu Hui''er''s hand. "Okay, okay," Lu Huier said two good words in a row, and then looked at Fu Rong with a smile, "You child, you are just too kind. If you encounter someone with powerful means, you will definitely suffer." Fu Rong obediently beat Lu Hui''er''s shoulder, "Mommy, with you here, Fu Rong is not afraid, you will not sit and watch Fu Rong being bullied, Fu Rong knows." "You girl, you just have a sweet mouth." Lu Hui''er laughed softly, drinking the bird''s nest sent by Fu Rong, "Well, it''s really good, the taste is very delicious, thick and mellow." "If Mommy likes it, Furong will cook it for Mommy every day." Furong carefully helped Lu Huier pinch her shoulders, and patiently waited for Lu Huier to finish eating the bowl of bird''s nest, then she suggested softly, "Mommy, the weather outside is so good, our mother Let the girls go for a walk outside and bask in the sun, okay?" "Alright, let''s go outside for a walk." Lu Huier conveniently placed the half-drunk bird''s nest bowl on the table, and then stood up with Fu Rong''s support. Because of Ping Shun''s disappearance, she has been in poor health recently. The doctor said that she should get more exposure to the sun, which is good for her health. Fu Rong carefully supported Lu Hui''er, and the two wandered around the palace. Lu Hui''er''s physical fitness has been very poor recently, and she felt tired after walking a few steps, so she was supported by Fu Rong and sat on a stone beside the artificial lake. The sun was warm, and the breeze was blowing on the lake, making ripples. Standing behind Lu Huier, Fu Rong beat her shoulders lightly and patiently asked, "Mummy, will this make you feel better?" "Okay, okay, we, Furong, are sensible and well-behaved, and our family Pingshun is able to marry you as a daughter-in-law. It is really a blessing from a previous life." As Lu Hui''er said that, her smiling face suddenly darkened. Her precious son has been missing for more than a year, but Fu Rong is still relentlessly waiting for his return... Fu Rong''s eyes darkened, she sighed slightly, and forced a smile, "It''s okay Mommy, when he comes back, I will still be his most beautiful bride." Lu Hui''er patted Fu Rong''s hand lightly, "You child, you have been sensible and caring since you were a child, we are not blessed in Pingshun, alas." "No, Mommy, I believe Brother Ping Shun will definitely come back, maybe he will appear behind us as soon as we turn around." Fu Rong tried her best to comfort Lu Hui''er, so that she wouldn''t be too sentimental. Lu Hui''er shook her head lightly. For more than a year, she has been waiting for her precious son to return all the time. But every time, it ends in disappointment. How smooth is she, where did that generous and sensible child go now? Just when Lu Huier and Fu Rong were looking at the lake in a daze, there was a rhythmic sound of horseshoes behind them. However, both of them were immersed in longing for Ping Shun, and neither of them paid much attention to it. The sound of the horse''s hooves moved from far to near, and finally stopped by the lake, and a powerful young man rolled over from above. He looked at Lu Huier who was sitting on a rock looking at the lake, his eyes were red, and he strode over, "Mommy!" Lu Hui''er, who was sitting on the rock, froze, thinking that she had an auditory hallucination, so she didn''t dare to turn her head. How many midnight dreams came back, and she heard her son''s ardent calling in the same way. Chapter 2831 But when she turned around, she either woke up from a dream, or there was nothing behind her. So even if Lu Hui''er heard it this time, she still didn''t dare to look back, for fear that it was just like before, it was just her hallucination. She felt that she was old because of her smooth departure, physically and mentally exhausted, and could no longer bear any blows. "Mummy, it''s me, I''m back!" Ping Shun called out again, and he had already strode behind Lu Hui''er. The voice that couldn''t be more real made Lu Hui''er and Fu Rong turn around at the same time, and then they were so shocked that they were dumbfounded and forgot what to say. Looking at Lu Huier who was obviously much older, Ping Shun''s voice became choked up, and she opened her arms and walked forward, "Mum, I''m Ping Shun, I''m back!" "Hmm..." Lu Hui''er couldn''t cry, she subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand, so she didn''t cry out. Fu Rong''s eyes were also full of tears, and she threw herself directly into Ping Shun''s open arms. It''s just that she was just about to throw herself into Ping Shun''s arms, but Ping Shun passed her by and hugged Lu Hui''er directly, "Mommy, I just haven''t been back for a year, why are you so old?" Lu Hui''er was already so happy that she burst into tears, she just kept nodding her head, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" This scene has appeared countless times in her dreams, but this time it finally came true, Lu Huier stretched out her hand subconsciously, pinched Ping Shun''s face directly, and then turned around. "Hiss," Pingshun gasped, and looked at Lu Hui''er puzzled, "Mummy, why are you doing this to me? It hurts so much!" "It''s right that it hurts, it proves that I haven''t dreamed anymore!" Lu Hui''er broke through her tears and smiled, and hugged Ping Shun tightly, "My precious son, you are finally back, Mommy wants to kill you!" Ping Shun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, and then realized that Lu Hui''er''s actions just now were just to prove that she was not dreaming. He couldn''t help but feel very sad. It seems that in the year since he didn''t come back, his mommy often had such dreams. "Mummy, it must be because Daddy didn''t take good care of you, I''m going to settle the score with him!" Pingshun said deliberately, and at the same time helped Lu Huier wipe away the tears on her face. Lu Hui''er nodded with a smile, "Yes, it''s because he didn''t take good care of me, so we must not let him go lightly!" The mother and son haven''t seen each other for more than a year. After the reunion, there are endless things to say, and every move is extraordinarily warm. Fu Rong, who was hugged by staggered, stood aside embarrassingly. After the mother and son had stabilized, they smiled and said, "Ping Shun, you are finally back, this is really great!" Ping Shun seemed to realize Fu Rong''s existence only now, and raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Fu Rong, when did you come here?" Fu Rong was even more embarrassed when she asked this question, since she was standing with Lu Hui''er just now, the meaning of Ping Shun''s words was obviously that she didn''t take her seriously! However, Fu Rong has a restrained personality, even if she is unhappy in her heart, she will not show it. She brushed the broken hair on her forehead with a smile, and then said with a smile, "It''s not too long, I just stood here with Mommy looking at the lake." "Oh, so that''s the case." Ping Shun nodded without feeling anything. Lu Hui''er slapped Ping Shun on the head, "Why is this so, you don''t pay attention to us Furong at all, you bastard!" Although he was rewarded with chestnuts, Ping Shun was very happy because he was finally able to be beaten by his mommy again. As for Fu Rong''s feelings, Ping Shun didn''t think about it, he was only happy to see his mommy. In Ping Shun''s subconscious mind, Fu Rong is just his younger sister who grew up, and has no other meaning to her. Seeing that Ping Shun was beaten, Fu Rong begged Lu Hui''er distressedly, "Mum, brother Ping Shun was just too anxious to see you and didn''t notice that I should, so stop beating him, okay?" "Look, I''ve started to protect you as soon as I came back. I can''t beat you as a mother anymore," Lu Huier pursed her lips and teased Fu Rong, "It''s a good thing you haven''t officially got engaged yet. , I¡¯m afraid that an old woman like me won¡¯t be able to say a word.¡± "Mummy," Fu Rong blushed immediately, and turned her body coyly, "Look at you, I''m going to get angry when you say that, you always like to make fun of me." "How can this be a joke? You were supposed to be engaged to Pingshun," Lu Huier said, turning her gaze to Pingshun aside, and said happily, "Pingshun, since you are back, the engagement ceremony with Furong should also be done." Let¡¯s do it again, our palace hasn¡¯t been this lively for a long time.¡± Fu Rong''s face was even redder than before, she lowered her head shyly, "Mummy, you..." It''s just that before Fu Rong finished speaking, she heard Ping Shun''s voice, "Mum, let''s cancel the engagement, because I met the woman I love the most in my life when I went out this time!" The shy smile on Fu Rong''s face immediately froze in place, solidified together like ice cubes. She slowly raised her head and looked at Ping Shun in disbelief. This man she had been waiting for for so many years, this man who she dreamed of falling into his arms, actually said in front of her that he met the woman she loved the most in her life? No, it''s not real, it must be a dream! Fu Rong pinched her waist hard, the pain there was so severe that it forced her to cry. It turned out that these were not dreams, but just excuses for her to deceive herself... At this moment, Fu Rong felt that her life had come to a standstill, and she had completely fallen into a deep cave of ice. Not to mention the shocked Fu Rong, even Lu Huier''s jaw dropped. She stared at Ping Shun in amazement, and couldn''t believe her ears, "Ping Shun, what did you tell Mommy just now? What did you find?" To the shock of the two, Ping Shun just smiled lightly, and then whistled at Xiao Bai, "Xiao Bai, here." Xiaobai stood beside the artificial lake with Lingxi on his back, a dozen or so steps away from Pingshun. Hearing Ping Shun''s call, it immediately stepped forward and walked over steadily. Lingxi on its body didn''t feel any bumps. Pingshun directly stretched out his hand, hugged Lingxi off Xiaobai''s body, and then smiled softly, "Lingxi, this is my mommy Lu Huier, and this is my sister Furong." After finishing speaking, he introduced to Lu Huier and Fu Rong, "This is Lingxi, the woman I love the most in my life." Lu Huier closed her mouth in amazement, looked Lingxi up and down, and said dignifiedly and gracefully, "Uh... hello, welcome..." Fu Rong bit her mouth tightly, and finally didn''t let herself cry out. The Ping Shun''s introduction just now was like Ling Chi, it almost broke her heart into pieces. Chapter 2832 If she was just frozen, she would have already been shattered into slag now, and she was so painful that she was about to die. It turned out that in Ping Shun''s heart, she was just his younger sister! Sister, hehe, what a sister! Then what is the reason for waiting so much? What is the purpose of taking care of Lu Huier and Dalbe? And the engagement banquet that ended without a problem, what kind of laughing stock did he become? ! All of this is too unfair to me! Fu Rong''s eyes were so red from sadness, and her nose was also red from grievance, as if she was going to cry in the next second. Lingxi was far away just now, so she didn''t hear the conversation between Pingshun and Lu Huier clearly, and thought that Furong was really Pingshun''s younger sister. She first politely nodded to Lu Hui''er to say hello, then extended her hand friendly and greeted Fu Rong, "Hello." Seeing Lingxi''s extended hand, all Furong''s emotions intensified and exploded instantly. She slammed Lingxi''s hand away, then covered her face and left crying, "I''m not good, I''m not good at all! Woooooo..." "Furong, Furong..." Lu Huier suddenly became anxious, and wanted to say a few words about Ping Shun, but when she saw Lingxi with a cute face, she couldn''t say a word. "You child, you shouldn''t be so sudden, alas¡ª" After leaving this sentence, Lu Hui''er hurriedly chased after Fu Rong. She really didn''t expect Ping Shun to come out like this. Based on her understanding of Fu Rong over the years, Fu Rong must be very sad right now. Fu Rong is a good boy and should not be wronged like this. What''s more, Fu Rong and Shun Shun''s engagement banquet at that time was facilitated by her and Dalbe. Now that it suddenly happened like this, she really didn''t know how to keep Furong safe. Lingxi didn''t expect that the moment he showed up, Pingshun''s younger sister and Mummy ran away with displeasure on their faces. She looked at Ping Shun with some anxiety, "What... what happened to them? Did I say something wrong?" "No, this matter has nothing to do with you," Ping Shun shook his head with a smile, and then explained solemnly, "Lingxi, there is something I have to tell you. But you have to promise me first, and don''t be anxious when you hear it. Listen to me speak slowly and clearly." Seeing Pingshun speak so solemnly, Lingxi''s heart suddenly condensed, "What is the important thing that requires you to be so serious and want to tell me?" "Don''t worry, take it easy." Ping Shun said, pinching Lingxi''s face lightly with his hand, "Fool, it''s actually not a very troublesome thing. It''s just that Furong is not my own sister, but my sister." Mommy picked her up from outside and brought her up. I have treated her as my younger sister since I was a child." "Oh, so it''s this, these...these should be nothing, right?" Lingxi was relieved immediately. She thought it was something, but it turned out to be just this. It shouldn''t be difficult to get along with adopting a daughter or something, right? But... when the girl named Furong left just now, she seemed to stare at herself resentfully. Could it be that her thoughts on Ping Shun are not just as simple as her sister? "You... don''t you want to tell me that she treats you..." Lingxi said hesitantly, but did not clarify the following words. She and Shun Shun are both smart people. When it comes to this point, everyone already knows it well, so there is no need to poke it too thoroughly. Ping Shun was stunned for a moment, and he was not sure, "It seems, I should, I don''t know too well." Lingxi''s face suddenly collapsed, and her tone was a bit sad, "I thought I would give your daddy or mommy a good impression when I came back, but now I''m fine, I seem to be a scheming girl who snatches other people''s sweethearts, how can this be?" Is good?" "What''s the mess?" Pingshun suddenly became unhappy, and grabbed Lingxi''s hand, as if afraid that she would run away, "Lingxi, I told you everything because I was afraid that you would misunderstand. Over the years, I I have always regarded Fu Rong as my own sister, so it is impossible to marry her. The person I love is you from the beginning to the end, why you robbed someone else''s sweetheart, it is simply nonsense!" "Otherwise? You''ve been missing for so long. They must have been waiting for you, but you brought me back when you came back. If it was me in this situation, I would break down and cry too." Lingxi said lightly, with a melancholy that couldn''t be wiped away between her brows. She never expected to encounter such a situation, and she didn''t know how to face it for a while. Love is a selfish thing, and there is no such thing as humility. After all, the human heart never obeys any external force, let alone letting it go when you want it. Lingxi is kind by nature, but Pingshun is the only one she doesn''t want to give up to anyone. Falling in love is falling in love, and there will be absolutely no retreat or hesitation. Looking at the frowning Lingxi, Ping Shun held her hand tightly, "Baby, don''t be angry, let alone give up on me. I will make this matter clear to Fu Rong, and at the same time, it will make my mother Introduce more excellent boys to her. Anyway, I don''t care, you are not allowed to have the slightest idea of ????separating from me." Lingxi pursed her lips and laughed, then shook her head lightly, "Fool, who said I would let you out? It''s just that I haven''t encountered such a thing for a long time, and I don''t know what to do. Although I feel very right about Furong I''m sorry, but love is not an item, let alone a sale, it cannot be humbled, and there is no first come, first served." Only then did Ping Shun''s raised heart sink, and he directly hugged Lingxi into his arms, "Well, this is the attitude you should have, that is, trust me 100% and stand on the same front with me." Saying that, Ping Shun couldn''t help holding Lingxi''s chin, and kissed the red lips that were close in front of her eyes, "Baby, you don''t know how charming you are with your empathetic appearance." Bewitched by Ping Shun''s affectionate eyes, Lingxi stared at him blankly, and couldn''t help biting her red lips. And her move was simply the most alluring invitation for Ping Shun. He leaned closer, and was about to get close to the honey-like temptation, when suddenly there was a light coughing sound from behind. "Cough cough, cough¡ª" Pingshun wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it, and continue what he did just now, but was pushed away by Lingxi, and shyly said, "Someone, please be serious!" Being rejected by her sweetheart, Ping Shun had no choice but to turn around. After he saw the person coming, his unsightly expression improved slightly, "Daddy?" Dalbe scratched his head and looked at his son who had been reunited for a long time, and said with some embarrassment, "Ah, it seems that I came here at the wrong time?" "What do you think?" Ping Shun rolled his eyes, then happily walked over, hugged Dalbe hard, "Daddy, your son is back!" "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" Dalbe patted Ping Shun emotionally, and then turned his gaze to Lingxi aside, "Who is this pretty little girl?" Chapter 2833 "Oh, she''s Lingxi, I forgot to introduce you," Pingshun hurriedly took Lingxi''s hand, and solemnly said in front of Dalbe, "Daddy, Lingxi is the girl I love the most in my life, and I will live without her." not go down." Dalbe pursed his lips, complaining secretly in his heart, his son can''t even say a word of love, he is really not ordinary stupid! What do you mean you can''t live without her? It''s hard to hear. "Ahem, son, come here," Dalbe pulled Ping Shun aside, and whispered in a very serious tone, "You should say that without her, you are like a fish leaving the ocean, a bird without air..." Before Dalbe finished speaking, Ping Shun rolled his eyes again in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, she is my girl, you don''t need you to teach me how to make her happy." "Nonsense, what did you just say to make her happy? That''s bullshit love talk! It''s so hard and unaesthetic." Dalbe said here, and suddenly thought of a very important thing, "No, what will Furong do if you say that? ? Do you want to have two wives?" "No, Daddy, I will only have one wife in my life, and she can''t be anyone but Lingxi!" Pingshun held Lingxi''s hand, and solemnly declared his heart, "I will not love any other girl, and I will not even look at it! I will make it clear to Furong, I just treat her as a girl. sister to see." Dalbe frowned after hearing this, "Sister? I''m afraid Furong didn''t think so. I just came here just now when I heard that Furong ran away crying, but I saw that your kid came back. There is no need to ask now, she is sure You made me cry." Ping Shun didn''t deny it, and there was no room for negotiation in his eyes. "Daddy, there is nothing to discuss about this matter. I have always loved Lingxi and will always be her. If Furong is sad because of this, I can only talk to you." She apologized." "Okay, he is indeed my Dalbe''s good son, who knows what he likes and what he hates!" Dalbe patted Ping Shun''s shoulder heavily, then shook his head and said, "It''s just that Furong is stubborn, you probably need to work on her." Then, Dalbe looked at Lingxi at the side again, and said emotionally, "Girl doll, thank you for seeing this stupid bastard in our family, this is his blessing. But love is like this, it always has to go through many twists and turns, as long as You really love each other, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome." Dalbe was still a little worried about this young couple. Every relationship in this world has gone through all kinds of twists and turns, and it seems that only in this way can people cherish it more. Just like back then, he and Lu Hui''er had gone through all kinds of trials and tribulations? But it is precisely because of this that their love has grown stronger and lasted forever. Even though they have been married for more than 20 years, until now seeing Lu Huier, Dalbe''s eyes are sweet to his heart, as if he was a newly married young man. Lingxi was still a little confused about the future, but now with Dalbe''s encouragement, she suddenly felt confident. She held Ping Shun''s hand and said in an extremely firm tone, "Don''t worry, this man is my favorite, and I will never give it to anyone. In this life, he can only be mine." These soft words came out of Lingxi''s mouth, but with a bit of arrogance, Ping Shun''s face was filled with a happy smile. Dahlbei nodded approvingly at Lingxi, "Well, it''s no wonder Pingshun fell in love with you. She really is a little girl with character, and I like it too." After finishing speaking, Dalbe waved his hands away, "Okay, you young couple, let''s go around the palace. Pingshun remembers to take Lingxi to get acquainted with this place, and this will be her future home. Also, don''t forget to persuade her Furong, she is my goddaughter after all, I don''t want to see any cracks in the family." Ping Shun patted his chest, "Don''t worry, Daddy, this matter is on me!" With the guarantee of smoothness, Dalbe walked away with peace of mind. Before leaving, he did not forget to take Xiaobai away, "Go, Xiaobai, I will take you to eat some fresh forage. I haven''t seen you for a long time , I don¡¯t know how to miss me.¡± Xiaobai took a look at Pingshun and found that he was too busy to take care of himself, so he obediently followed Dalbe. Leopard looked at the person and horse going away, and at Pingshun and Lingxi who were holding hands, and chose to keep up with Xiaobai. Although it is only a spirit beast, it knows the reason why it cannot be a light bulb. Pingshun watched Xiaobai and Leopard leave with Dalbe, then quickly stole a sweet kiss on Lingxi''s forehead, then held her hand, "Go, I''ll show you around." Lingxi''s cheeks were flushed by that kiss, and she subconsciously wanted to shake off Ping Shun''s hand, but he held it even tighter, and could only let him hold her. "Come on, I''ll take you to see the dormitory where I lived since I was a child." As Ping Shun said, he pulled Lingxi forward, and the figures of the two cuddled each other in the sunshine, which was extraordinarily sweet. At the same time, Lu Huier had already caught up with Fu Rong who was crying and running away. She stretched out her hand to grab Fu Rong''s arm, and softly comforted her, "Fu Rong, please don''t cry, be good, maybe there is some misunderstanding." "Mommy, Ping Shun has already said that, what misunderstanding is there?" Fu Rong smiled sadly, "In the end, I am just a superfluous person, and Ping Shun''s brother doesn''t like me at all." "It''s not Furong like this, how could Pingshun not like you?" Lu Huier shook her head quickly, but she was a little speechless when she reached the point of her mouth, not knowing how to persuade Fu Rong. After all, as Ping Shun said just now, she has always regarded Fu Rong as her own sister. Moreover, Pingshun also brought back the girl named Lingxi, and solemnly announced that she would only marry Lingxi in this life. Such a scene, let alone Fu Rong, probably would not be able to bear it for anyone. Lu Hui''er didn''t know Lingxi well, but she looked pretty good, but she didn''t know her character. It''s just that my son likes it, so there shouldn''t be any major problems with his character. Now it is Furong who is suffering. She has waited for Pingshun for so many years, but in the end she ended up with such a result. No matter what, Fu Rong is a child raised by her hard work. Although she is an adopted daughter, Lu Hui''er feels very distressed. Seeing Furong crying miserably now, her heart aches so badly that she wished she could give Pingshun a slap in the face first to relieve her hatred. As an older brother, how could he bully his younger sister like this! Lu Huier thought so, she must be reluctant to ask her to fight Pingshun. So I can only catch up with Fu Rong, wanting to appease this crying little girl first. Fu Rong had already cried until her eyes were red and swollen, but seeing Lu Hui''er hesitating to speak now, her heart ached again. Chapter 2834 Over the years, although she was raised in the palace, she couldn''t forget that she was an abandoned baby all the time. If Lu Hui''er hadn''t picked her up from the side of the road back then, she might have turned into a messy skeleton long ago. So in the palace, Fu Rong was extra careful in everything she did, she behaved so well that she didn''t dare to have a little temper. She was afraid that she would make a mistake and be scolded, or even expelled from the palace. After all, this is not her home, and only by marrying Ping Shun can she stay here in a legitimate way. But now this wish has become a luxury, and it is impossible to realize it. Fu Rong felt extremely sad in her heart, feeling as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. She was an abandoned baby since she was a child. Although she was lucky to be adopted by Lu Huier, who is the queen, in their eyes, she must still be an outsider, right? Otherwise, why didn''t Lu Hui''er speak for herself when Ping Shun said that she would cancel the engagement ceremony? She can completely drive away that woman named Lingxi, and then order Pingshun to marry her! An outsider is an outsider, no matter how much she pleases Lu Huier, there is still a difference between closeness and distance! Furong thought to herself, and wiped away the tears on her face, "It''s okay, Mommy, don''t worry, I want to go back and have a good rest." "Are you really okay, child?" Lu Hui''er looked at Furong''s pale face, but was still a little worried, "Are you sure you''re okay, but you just need to go back and rest?" "Well, I''m really fine, Mommy," Fu Rong forced herself to smile, and said insincerely, "It''s okay, I''ll be fine after I go back to sleep." Lu Hui''er still wanted to persuade Fu Rong, but she didn''t know what to say. Maybe at this time, it would be better to give Fu Rong some time alone. Thinking of this in her heart, Lu Huier sighed helplessly, "Okay, then you can go back and rest, and I will let Pingshun go over to you in the evening to make up for it, okay?" "No need for Mommy, there''s no need to make amends." Fu Rong tried her best to smile and shook her head, but her heart hurt so much that she was about to pass out. She doesn''t need any compensation, what she needs is for Ping Shun to hold an engagement ceremony with her as soon as possible! Everyone in the palace knew that she was the prince''s fianc¨¦e. If the wedding was cancelled, what face would she have to stay any longer? Although her heart was so painful, Fu Rong still said goodbye to Lu Hui''er with a forced smile, and left Yu Yu. Seeing Fu Rong''s listless pace, Lu Hui''er stretched out her hand to stop her, but after thinking about it, she froze in place again. It''s useless to say anything now, only Ping Shun can comfort the sad Fu Rong. Lu Hui''er knew that Fu Rong really liked Ping Shun, otherwise she wouldn''t have waited for more than a year. Now that Ping Shun suddenly brought a girl back and canceled the engagement ceremony with Fu Rong, no one would accept it! No, she''s going to discipline that kid and tell him to apologize to Fu Rong immediately! Thinking of this, Lu Huier quickly turned around and walked towards the artificial lake before. Although Fu Rong is only her adopted daughter, she regards it as a treasure, and she is not willing to let Fu Rong suffer the slightest grievance. No matter who Ping Shun wants to marry in the end, he must give another clear explanation! Lu Hui''er hurried away, but she didn''t notice that Fu Rong walked for a while, and turned her head to stare at her back. The tears on Furong''s face were still wet, she turned to look at Lu Hui''er, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. Before, she thought that Lu Hui''er treated her like her own daughter, but now it seems that she just treats herself as a pet, right? No matter how sad and sad I feel, it seems that it has nothing to do with Lu Hui''er, and I can still walk like flying, without any grievances in my heart. That''s right, I was an orphan girl, who would care what an orphan girl thinks? Just like the engagement banquet between me and Shun Shun, whether it will be held or not, isn''t it up to Ping Shun to decide? What do you think of her? There is no need to ask her what she means? ! With this gloomy mood, Fu Rong slowly walked back to the bedroom where she lived. Before she walked in, she saw the maids standing at the door chatting together. "Have you heard? Our prince is back!" "Really? Then our master can finally become the princess." "Who knows, I heard that the prince brought a beautiful girl with him when he came back, so I can''t say for sure." "Could it be that our master will be reduced to be the second wife in the future? With her character, why not cry to death?" "Shh, stop talking, she''s back." The voices of the maids were loud, and Fu Rong heard every word. She was so angry that she yelled at the maids from embarrassment, "Bastard! You two hide here and chew your tongue, don''t you want your tongue?" The maids were startled and fell to their knees, "No, princess, we are talking nonsense, please don''t count the faults of the villains, and don''t be half knowledgeable with us!" "Not as knowledgeable as you?" Furong looked at these maids in a dark way, her eyes full of ferocious light, "What if I want to say no?! I want to see, cut off the root of your tongue, and see how you still talk in private. Talk about the master!" Her sinister words frightened the maids, and they quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Princess, we didn''t mean it, please forgive us, we will never dare again in the future!" "Yes, princess, we also listened to the nonsense of other guards. We forgot our dignity when we were chatting just now. Please don''t take it to heart!" "It''s late!" Fu Rong yelled angrily, wanting to vent her anger, "Come on, drag these maids down to me, and cut off their tongues!" "I beg the princess to be merciful, we will never dare again in the future." The maids were so frightened that they cried together and collapsed on the ground, unable to get up. Furong glanced at them in disgust, turned around and walked towards the door of her bedroom, and said slowly, "There are some things you can''t do, and some things you can''t say. This lesson must be taught, so that you can remember it!" "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Ping Shun asked involuntarily when he saw the noisy scene at the door of the dormitory as he walked from the outside. Fu Rong never expected that Ping Shun would come back at this time, and immediately gave the maids a hard look, and then said slowly, "It''s okay, it''s okay." "Are you sure you''re okay?" Ping Shun looked at the maids kneeling on the ground with a questioning look. In front of Fu Rong, none of the maids dared to say anything. They looked at each other, got up from the ground in panic, and retreated quickly, thankful that their tongues were saved. Ping Shun looked at the maids leaving inexplicably, and then slowly asked Fu Rong, "Fu Rong, if you encounter anything that goes wrong, you must tell me in time." Fu Rong nodded, didn''t make a sound, just wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands. Chapter 2835 No matter when, she hopes that she is perfect in front of Ping Shun, at least not showing a crying expression. "Just now I placed Lingxi in my bedroom, and then I came to talk to you." Pingshun said to himself, and motioned Furong to go in, "Come on, let''s go inside and talk." But Fu Rong lost her temper and shook her head coldly, "Brother Pingshun, there is nothing Fu Rong can''t say in front of everyone. If you have anything to tell me, it''s best to say it here." Ping Shun was taken aback, never expecting that Fu Rong would reject her. He wanted to talk to Furong about the divorce in private before, but now Furong is determined, and she simply overturned her previous considerations, and said it at the door, "In this case, Sister Furong, I will tell you right here Clear." Fu Rong immediately clenched her hands into fists nervously, begging silently in her heart: Please, brother Ping Shun, please don''t reject me in front of others, please leave me the last bit of dignity. However, Ping Shun couldn''t hear what she was saying. Instead, she continued to speak slowly, "I raised objections at the engagement ceremony between you and me before. Over the years, I have always treated you like a younger sister..." Before Ping Shun could finish speaking, the tears in Fu Rong''s eyes rolled down uncontrollably. She gave Ping Shun a sad and resentful look, mustered up all her courage and hugged Ping Shun, "Brother Ping Shun, please pity Fu Rong, there is no other relative besides you, Fu Rong, please don''t push Fu Rong away!" Pingshun never expected that Furong would do such a thing, and hurriedly broke away from her hug, "Furong, if you have something to say, please don''t do this." Fu Rong, who was thrown away, almost fell to the ground, her face was full of embarrassment. She thought that if she sacrificed all her dignity, she might be able to get a smooth mercy, but now it seems that these are impossible to achieve. Ever since that woman named Lingxi appeared, her brother Ping Shun was no longer the old Ping Shun brother. There was no tolerance for him in his eyes anymore, and even when he wanted to hug him, he avoided him like a snake. This situation seriously hurt Fu Rong''s self-esteem. She lifted her lips and wanted to say something, but her throat was so dry that she couldn''t utter a word. The embarrassing scene lasted for a while, Ping Shun looked at the pale Fu Rong, "I''m sorry Fu Rong, now that you''ve grown up, we can no longer hug like when we were kids, do you understand?" "I don''t understand! All I know is that ever since that man named Lingxi came over, you no longer have me in your eyes!" Fu Rong burst into tears, "You were not like this before, at least you still cared about my feelings Brother Pingshun, you trampled my dignity under your feet, I hate you!" After saying these words, Fu Rong couldn''t stay any longer, and quickly ran towards the distance. Ping Shun stood there in embarrassment, wanting to chase after her and continue to apologize to Fu Rong, but also afraid that she would continue to misunderstand. Forget it, always explain clearly. As for Fu Rong''s feelings for her, Ping Shun thinks it''s just a temporary dependence. When Fu Rong gets used to it, she should gradually get better. Thinking of this in his heart, Ping Shun didn''t chase down, but walked towards his bedroom. What he didn''t know was that Fu Rong ran out of the palace because she was too sad this time. The way she covered her face and wept made passers-by look at her inquiringly, but Fu Rong ignored her, thinking that everyone was mocking and ridiculing her. People with low self-esteem are more sensitive and sensitive, and the more cautious they are, the more inferior they are. This is the true portrayal of Furong today. No matter how concerned other people''s eyes are, in Furong''s view, those are all sarcasm like slaps in the face. She was so sad that she kept running to a place where there was no one, and before she knew it, she came to the dense forest on the border. The forest here is deep and remote, and there are no extra people. Furong can finally cry loudly to vent her grief and indignation. "woo woo woo woo--" Fu Rong cried and fell to the ground regardless of her image, her slender fingers kept grabbing the soil in front of her eyes, because her nails were filled with mud in resentment. She couldn''t accept Ping Shun''s apology, let alone face any strange eyes in the palace! She used to be so happy because she was about to get engaged to Ping Shun, but now she is so hurt because of the divorce. Boundless tears almost drowned Fu Rong, just when she felt sorry for herself, there was a rhythmic sound of hooves behind her. Fu Rong, who was intoxicated in the pain, didn''t hear it, she still lowered her head and cried non-stop, a icy chill suddenly formed on her neck, and then she asked arrogantly, "Hey, stop crying for a while, tell me what the hell is here place?" Fu Rong raised her head in surprise, only to find that there was a sharp long sword around her neck. And the person holding the sword was sitting on the horse, staring at her with a very unfriendly expression. The sudden appearance of a stranger made Fu Rong forget to cry, stared blankly at the person on the horse, and even forgot to breathe. "Made, are you a fool?" The person sitting on the horse cursed in a low voice, his face full of impatience. He is none other than Luke who chased all the way from country K to country P. Because of the departure of Pingshun and Lingxi, Luke chased after him like crazy, but got lost in the forest. He led his men wandering around in the forest for a long time, but they couldn''t find the way out. Even discovering Furong was attracted by her crying. Originally, Luke thought he could find someone to take him out, but looking at the crying girl in front of him, it seemed that there was no hope. The person in front of him looked pleasing to the eye, but cried unbearably, with tears streaming down his face, he was simply a complete fool! Fu Rong stared blankly at Luke who was sitting on the horse, without saying a word. She is not stupid, since the person in front of her thinks she is a fool, seeing that they are not kind, it is better for her to keep pretending to be stupid. "It''s really a fool, it''s really bad luck." Luke shook his head, put away the long sword in his hand, turned around and asked Yuxi at the back, "Didn''t you say that you can track Ping Shun and Yi Xing? did not go out?" Fu Rong raised her eyebrows, Ping Shun? What does this person bring a group of people with Pingshun? She cleverly continued to pretend to be dumb, wanting to hear more news. Yuxi, who was at the back of the line, was called and walked over helplessly, "Prince, I did see Pingshun and Lingxi passing here. As long as you follow this direction, you will be able to find them." "Shut up! What Lingxi, she is my Winged Star! You are not allowed to mention the stupid name Lingxi again!" Luke shook his head irritably, "When I find Ping Shun, I will definitely give my Winged Star to you!" You can''t take it back!" "Is this really true?" Fu Rong''s heart moved when she heard this, and she couldn''t help but said, "If you can promise to do what you just said, I can lead you out of this forest." Chapter 2836 Although Furong didn''t know who Luke was, she could clearly hear that the domineering man in front of her was here for Lingxi. He didn''t even allow the woman with twinkling eyes to mention Lingxi''s name, insisting on saying it was Wing Star. Furong didn''t have the time to study the name of the woman brought back by Pingshun. She just wanted Lingxi to disappear from her eyes as soon as possible. As long as Lingxi can completely leave Pingshun''s side, she will not hesitate to let her sell her soul to the devil! Luke was irritated about how to get out of the forest, when he heard Fleur speak suddenly, he looked over strangely, "You, aren''t you a fool?" "You are the fool, and your whole family is fools!" Fu Rong scolded Luke severely in her heart, then shook her head calmly, "No, and I know Ping Shun." Fu Rong''s words immediately alerted Luke, subconsciously stepped back half a step, and distanced himself from Fu Rong, "Since you know him, how could you help me? There''s no intentional trap here, is there?" "Ha, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to deal with the trap? I don''t believe it." Fu Rong pretended to flatter Luke, and then said quietly, "Because I am Ping Shun''s fianc¨¦e, but now because of the appearance of that woman named Lingxi, I was cancelled." married." As she said that, Fu Rong tightly clenched her hands, and said viciously, "To be honest, I hate Lingxi beside Pingshun, and I just want her to disappear as soon as possible! It would be even better if you could take her away. But that''s all!" Luke stared at Fu Rong''s expression, and found that she didn''t hide her emotions, so he believed in her heart, "Are you really Ping Shun''s fiancee?" "Of course, if it wasn''t for Pingshun who suddenly brought a girl back, tomorrow would be the day when my engagement ceremony with him will continue." Fu Rong said, tears rolling down silently, and her voice was a little bit sour, "It''s because of that Lingxi girl. Appeared, my engagement ceremony is gone, do you think I should hate her?!" "Continue to hold it, did you hold it once before, and then it ended without a problem?" After Luke finished speaking, he shook his head boringly, "Forget it, I''m not interested in this, but there is one thing I have to remind you: I can I promised to cooperate with you and take Yixing away, but you can''t be so disgusted when you mention her, because she is my favorite girl." "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Furong didn''t hide anything, and said her hatred bluntly. "I don''t want to see her for a minute. If possible, you''d better take her away today!" Seeing Fu Rong''s fierce reaction, and the scene of her crying on the ground just now, Luke finally understood, "So you came here to cry just now because my girl affected your engagement ceremony?" Fu Rong glared at Luke viciously, "If you want to cooperate, don''t talk so much nonsense! I can take you out of this forest, and I can also take you to temporarily live in country P. The only request is to bring her to me. Go, go far away, and never come back!" "Very good, a deal!" Luke nodded with satisfaction, and the previous blankness in his heart was swept away, and he looked at Fu Rong happily, "So, what should I call you? My name is Luke, and I am the prince of K country." Another prince! What''s so good about that Lingxi guy, why is he so favored by the prince! Furong complained secretly in her heart, but said calmly on her face, "Furong, I am the princess of country P. I grew up with Pingshun, and my relationship is very deep." "Oh, so that''s how it is," Luke said, his eyes widened as if he suddenly thought of something, "No, that Ping Shun seems to be the prince of country P, and you are the princess of country P, how can you be engaged to him? " "You don''t have to worry about it! You just need to take that woman away!" Furong rolled her eyes viciously, and was about to leave when she suddenly thought that even if she didn''t tell her, Luke would still be able to find out her true identity in the future. At that time, it is estimated that this arrogant man will snicker again, it is better to say it himself. Thinking of this, she looked back at Luke and said angrily, "I am an orphan, adopted by Ping Shun''s mother since childhood, and grew up in the palace." After these words fell, Yuxi who was on the side couldn''t help but look at Furong more. Because she was also an orphan back then, living by begging in a small fishing village. If it hadn''t been for the adoption of the fake queen Luqiao, she would have starved to death in that barren fishing village. She can understand the insecurity of being adopted, that is, no matter how long she lives in the palace, she cannot find a sense of identity. So this is why Furong cried bitterly just now, right? She may not know that her crying is not because of smoothness, but more of the sourness that is not recognized. This world is really small, they were actually deprived of the luxury and food in the palace because of Lingxi, and she robbed them of their due happiness! Thinking in her heart, Yuxi looked at Furong with a little more sympathy. Furong was a little uncomfortable being watched by her, and she turned her head strangely, "What are you looking at?" "Ah? It''s nothing, nothing," Yuxi was caught and shook her head in embarrassment, "I just think you look very good-looking, that Ping Shun is really blind, and you can..." Before Yuxi could finish her sentence, Furong stopped her viciously, "You are not allowed to talk about him! He is the man I love the most in my life, if you want to blame it, you can only blame that foxy son Lingxi." "Nonsense, my Yi Xing is not this kind of person, it''s obviously that Ping Shun''s bastard is wrong!" Luke didn''t want to now, and directly argued with Fu Rong. Yuxi patted her forehead heavily, okay, each is her sweetheart, I''m afraid that these two people will quarrel in the future. Luke and Furong stared at each other like fighting cocks, and after a while they turned their heads and said in unison, "I won''t let you call him [her]! Huh!" Yuxi even rolled her eyes silently, ha, what is this called, it is quite a tacit understanding. "Okay, okay, don''t argue about this. It''s getting late, shouldn''t we leave the forest first?" Yuxi jumped out peacefully, and pointed to the sun that was about to set in the west. Furong looked at the sunset, nodded with a black face, "Alright, I''ll take you away now, and then arrange a place to live." She has been raised in the palace all these years, and her food and clothing are no doubt comparable to a real princess. She even has some power, so it is not a problem to arrange a few people to live there. "By the way, you have to take off the armor on your body and the flag you are holding." Fu Rong said cautiously, "We will enter country P when it is getting dark. Only in this way will you not be noticed." Chapter 2837 As long as Wing Star can be brought back, Luke naturally doesn''t care about it. He has already sent someone to pick up An Shen, and it would be good to follow Fu Rong to live in Country P, at least a little closer to his Wing Star. "Okay, everyone take off the armor on their bodies and throw away the flags they are carrying." Luke gave an order, and everyone took action. Fortunately, they still have clothes under their armor, otherwise they would look even more weird and eye-catching. After storing the armor, the head guard reorganized the team, and then slowly came to Luke, "Prince, we are ready, please instruct." "Well, good," Luke nodded, pointing to Fleur, "Let''s follow her, get out of this forest first, and find a place to live." "Yes!" The chief guard nodded in agreement, and turned around to convey Luke''s order, "Attention everyone, pack lightly, walk out of this forest in a low-key manner, and don''t let outsiders notice!" The guards nodded in unison, and the sound shook the birds on the branches. Fu Rong looked at this group of tiger and wolf soldiers, and she didn''t feel uneasy about luring wolves into the house, but she was very happy because they were about to take Lingxi away. She was destined to be Ping Shun''s wife from birth, this is a fact that no one can change! But anyone who wants to compete with her for smoothness will definitely not end well! Soon, the team walked out of this primeval forest because of the leadership of Furong. With the help of Fu Rong, they came to a market town far away from the palace, rented a dilapidated courtyard and lived there. Luke was already familiar with this kind of thing, so although there were a lot of them, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention. By the time everyone settled down, the sky had completely darkened. Luke looked at the imperial palace in the distance, and said to Fu Rong in a low tone, "In order not to arouse suspicion, you can go back to the imperial palace first, and we will discuss the plan later." Fu Rong then looked in that direction, her mood fluctuating. If she had a choice, she didn''t want to go back and face that woman named Lingxi at all. But for her own future, she had to force herself to face it. Your own future must be fought for by yourself, and you must not let others trample and humiliate you! That golden queen throne must only be hers! With this strong goal in mind, Fu Rong took a deep breath and walked out of the small rented yard without looking back. Who said she was an orphan with nothing to rely on? From today onwards, behind her will be the power of a kingdom, together with her to stop Lingxi who wants to marry Pingshun! Ping Shun can only be hers! Don''t even want Xiao to get his hands on it! With such determination, Fu Rong returned to the palace firmly. At this time, it was already the beginning of the lights, and before Fu Rong returned to her bedroom, she saw Lu Hui''er walking back and forth anxiously at the door. "Mommy, why are you here?" Fu Rong asked softly. Lu Hui''er turned her head quickly, and when she saw Fu Rong came back, she breathed a sigh of relief, and grabbed her hand happily, "I came here to look for you just now, and the maids said that you went out crying, and Mommy was afraid that you would have something to worry about, so that''s why I fell asleep." Urgent, thinking about whether the guards should go and find you back." "No need, Mommy, I couldn''t accept it at the time, but now I''ve figured it out," Fu Rong said with a calm face and firm eyes, "Since Ping Shun said the wedding is cancelled, then it''s fine. But I won''t give up , I want to compete fairly with Lingxi!" Lu Huier was dumbfounded, "Fair competition?" "Yes, Mommy," Fu Rong nodded, took Lu Hui''er''s hand behind her back, and brainwashed her, "We don''t know Lingxi''s identity and background at all. If he likes it, he should at least investigate clearly." Not to mention, this sentence really touched Fu Rong''s heart, making her nod in agreement. After all, they are not ordinary people, Ping Shun is the future prince of the country, and the future wife must be virtuous and virtuous. That girl named Lingxi does look pretty good, but who knows what kind of character she is? "Also, Mommy, you know that I have loved Ping Shun for so many years, no one loves him more than me." Fu Rong continued, her tone was extremely firm, "I have not given up on waiting for more than a year, let alone I gave up because of Lingxi''s arrival, so I have to compete fairly with her. In the end, whether I win or lose, I at least fought for myself so that I won''t regret it." Listening to Fu Rong''s long speech, Lu Hui''er nodded slowly. She has been worrying about this all day today, not knowing how to deal with the current stalemate. Now that Fu Rong has proposed a solution, why not do it? Even if Pingshun still chooses Lingxi in the end, at least Furong doesn''t need to be too sad. After all, it was her own raised daughter, Lu Hui''er didn''t want to see her cry. "Alright, we must give everyone a fair chance to compete, otherwise it would be too unfair to you." Lu Huier, who was successfully brainwashed, nodded and assured Furong, "Well, I will go to Pingshun immediately and settle this matter. Let him decide. No matter who he chooses in the end, Fu Rong, you must promise me that you will not be so sad that you do something stupid." Fu Rong''s nose suddenly became sour, and she almost burst into tears on the spot. But in front of Lu Huier, who raised her, Furong still held back. She took a deep breath, swallowed the tears in her eyes, and said quietly, "Mommy, why do you have so little confidence in me? What if Pingshun just fell in love with Lingxi for a while? I might lose ,Is not it?" Seeing the anger on Fu Rong''s face, Lu Hui''er''s worries finally came to the ground. She nodded slowly, and patted Furong''s shoulder with relief, "Yes, our Furong is not bad, maybe Pingshun is just a momentary infatuation. But Furong, don''t hurt your friendship because of this, understand?" ?¡± "Don''t worry, Mommy, since I said that I want to compete fairly with her, I will never do anything out of line." Furong said, adding in her heart: If someone else does anything to Lingxi, Then I can''t guarantee it, huh, huh. "Okay, Mommy knows that my Furong is the best." Lu Huier smiled happily, and walked towards the bedroom holding Furong''s hand, "You have been out for so long, and you haven''t eaten dinner yet? Mommy has been waiting for you I haven''t eaten yet, let''s eat together." "Well," Furong nodded, took Lu Hui''er''s hand into her bedroom, and casually ordered the maid at the door, "Come and cook some delicious meals. The queen''s appetite is weak, so tell the kitchen not to be spicy." "Yes." The maid blessed herself and turned to the back kitchen. Chapter 2838 Here Furong had dinner with Lu Huier, and Pingshun had already had dinner with Lingxi, and took a walk in the garden. He walked very slowly, looking down at the overlapping shadow of himself and Lingxi, feeling extraordinarily comfortable. After so many ups and downs, now he can finally walk side by side with his woman under the soft moonlight, how carefree and leisurely it is! Lingxi also walked very slowly, with a peaceful smile on his face. She noticed Ping Shun''s movement of lowering her head, and asked curiously, "What are you doing? What''s so interesting about shadows?" "No, look how right they are!" Ping Shun stretched out his hand, using the shadows of his fingers to outline the shadows of himself and Lingxi, "Here, here, and here all fit very well." "Fool, it''s just light and shadow, that''s why it looks suitable." Lingxi pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes were shining brightly, "Is there anyone who can draw shadows?" As he spoke, Lingxi stretched out his hand childishly, and drew a white rabbit''s ears on Pingshun''s head, "Look, you''re even more handsome now." Pingshun hugged Lingxi with his backhand, and gently scratched her creaking hole, "Say, isn''t this handsome and extraordinary a derogatory term? How can there be a handsome guy with rabbit ears?" Lingxi laughed out loud from being scratched by him, and hurriedly raised her hand in surrender, "Comment, compliment, ahaha, even with rabbit ears, you are a super invincible handsome guy, hahahaha!" "Okay, you still dare to laugh at me, it''s too much," Ping Shun hugged Lingxi, and directly bit her red face, "See if I don''t bite you, you little liar!" Lingxi was attacked, and quickly stretched out her hand to wipe the place where Pingshun had just lightly nibbled, and said with a coquettish smile, "Are you a dog? You bite people at every turn?" "Of course, I''m not only a dog, but also a wolf!" Ping Shun laughed strangely, and rushed towards Lingxi, "I''m a hungry wolf, you delicious Little Red Riding Hood, where do you want to escape?!" Lingxi was afraid that he would come to bite her again, so she quickly avoided him with a smile, "Forget that I''m afraid of you, why don''t I surrender to you? Don''t make trouble with me anymore, hahaha..." Two people with childlike innocence are chasing and playing in the garden, like children who can''t grow up, and the picture is extraordinarily heartwarming. At this time, the kitchen had already prepared the meals, and the maids brought them into Fu Rong''s bedroom. "Furong, the moonlight is fine tonight, let''s sit outside in the gazebo and eat something casually." Lu Huier made a small suggestion, the purpose is to make Furong feel better. Naturally, Fu Rong would not refute Lu Hui''er, she nodded immediately, "Good Mommy, the air outside is good, and the night view is pretty good, so let''s go there." Before the maids brought the dinner to the table, they followed Fu Rong''s instructions and moved the food to the gazebo outside her bedroom. Lu Hui''er walked over with the support of Fu Rong. The mother and daughter talked and laughed along the way, temporarily forgetting the embarrassment during the day. "Come on, Mommy, sit down." Furong helped Lu Huier to sit down, and then helped her pick up some vegetables. It was Lu Huier''s favorite cold fungus. "This can cleanse the blood and beautify the skin. Mommy should eat more." Alright," Lu Hui''er never had much appetite at night, but since Fu Rong came over, she ate some along with her, and she didn''t forget to let Fu Rong eat more, "you should eat more too, seeing how thin you are, if you really want to There''s going to be a strong wind, I guess Tie a rope around your waist. " "Mommy is making fun of Furong again," Furong laughed softly, looking at Lu Huier with a kind face, temporarily forgetting the pain during the day. She admitted that Lu Hui''er really treated her like her own child, the only fly in the ointment was Ping Shun... Alas, Ping Shun, Ping Shun, how can you forget my excellence and beauty? Thinking of Ping Shun, Fu Rong''s appetite lost a lot in an instant, and the chopsticks in her hands were powerlessly placed on the table. Lu Huier was chewing the fungus gracefully, when she saw Furong''s expression suddenly changed, she asked strangely, "Furong, it''s so good, why don''t you eat it?" "Mum, I suddenly don''t have any appetite." Of course, Furong didn''t express what was in her heart, so she casually said, "Maybe I ate too much during the day, and I want to slow down now." "Silly boy," how could Lu Hui''er not know what Furong was thinking at this moment? She stretched out her hand and patted the back of Furong''s hand lightly, then said softly, "I know you must have thought about Ping Shun again, there is no need to rush this matter, since I promised to let you all compete fairly, I will make this decision for you yes . you don '' t feel sorry for yourself Yes, where did the self-confidence go? " After listening to Lu Hui''er''s enlightenment, Furong''s mood became better, and she forced a smile, "Well, thank you Mommy for your enlightenment, I thought too much." It''s the same, you are still young, and you don''t have any definition of true love." Lu Hui''er continued to persuade, "Only when you really grow up can you understand how to truly love someone responsibilities and obligations. Things like feelings have always been consensual. " "Yes, what Mommy said is right, I was thinking too much." Furong tried her best to smile, not wanting Lu Huier to continue talking, she casually pointed in a direction, "Mommy, the scenery over there is really beautiful .¡± Lu Hui''er thought it was real, and looked at Fu Rong''s hand, and saw that under the moonlight, the branches were full of flowers, the light pink and deep red were beautiful. "Well, the scenery here is really good." Lu Huier nodded appreciatively, and suddenly asked strangely, "But, are there two people sitting under the tree?" At the beginning, she looked over suddenly, and found that the shadow of the tree was moving slightly. When she looked carefully, she realized that there was really a young couple sitting under the tree. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see clearly, so Lu Hui''er was embarrassed to keep staring, and quickly turned her gaze, "Forget it, it''s better not to disturb others." Fu Rong was full of irritability at the moment, and when she heard that there was actually a young couple sitting under the blossoming tree, she was even more furious. She immediately pointed to the maid beside her, and said dissatisfiedly, "I am dining here with the queen, who is blind and ran to sit under the tree? Call them to me, and they must be punished!" Lu Hui''er didn''t want to be troublesome, she shook her head quickly, "No need, Fu Rong, they are just a couple, they don''t know we are eating here." But Fu Rong was determined to vent her anger, and she firmly rejected Lu Hui''er''s proposal, "No way, Mommy, this is the palace, we can''t let these maids be all right, we must teach them the rules!" Saying that, Fu Rong looked at the maid next to her severely, "What are you still doing in a daze? Call me those two people who don''t understand the rules!" go. Chapter 2839 It was a tall kapok tree, covered with dark red and light pink flowers, the petals were as big as doves. The maid walked over and said from a distance, "Who is who? Come out!" The figures under the tree were originally embracing each other, as sweet as glue. Hearing the maid''s cry, the woman immediately pushed away the man who was hugging her. There is no light here, and it can barely be seen that there are two figures. Although she was far away, the maid felt heavy resentment from the man. This kind of aura was so compelling that the maid swallowed in fear, wanting to retreat and avoid causing more trouble. But thinking of Furong''s gloomy face, the maid was afraid of being scolded, so she had no choice but to get closer and continued to ask, "Who are you? What are you doing under the tree so late? The queen and princess let you go!" "Who are you talking about letting us pass?" The figure under the tree finally spoke, with a very familiar voice. The maid tried her best to search for the familiar voice, while answering his question, "It''s the queen and princess, they saw you from a distance." Immediately another person whispered from under the tree, and the shadow seemed to raise his hand, and thumped the man''s back hard, "I hate it, I told you to be quiet, now I''m ashamed!" The man didn''t care, as if the woman''s strength wasn''t enough for him to scratch his back. He smiled and turned his head, walked out from under the shade of the tree, looked at the maid in front of him, "Since it was Mommy who called me, then of course I have to go and have a look, let''s lead the way!" The maid''s eyes widened in astonishment. She thought that under the tree were guards and maids from the palace, but she didn''t expect that it was Prince Pingshun who walked out! Wasn''t it the pretty girl with blue eyes who kissed me under the tree with the prince just now? It seems to be called Lingxi? "Wang...Prince...how could it be you?" The maid stammered, barely biting off her tongue. Pingshun thought it was a bit funny, and strode out from under the tree holding Lingxi''s hand, "Why, why can''t it be me?" "Uh..." The maid couldn''t answer, her eyes flicked to Ping Shun''s back. Sure enough, standing behind the tall prince was the girl with beautiful blue eyes named Lingxi! Lingxi''s face was flushed, and her clothes were a little messy. It was obvious that the two of them were under the shade of a tree just now, and someone took advantage of them. Seeing the maid looking at him curiously, Lingxi was even more ashamed and embarrassed. She directly stretched out her hand, twisted Pingshun''s waist, and said in a low voice, "It''s all your fault, and they told you not to let you come here. Now you are caught, don''t you feel better?" "I was caught by someone. Mommy is looking for me. Let''s go." Pingshun is not as thin-skinned as Lingxi. He tightly held Lingxi''s hand and said to the maid in front of him, "Let''s go, let''s go." Lead the way." Fu Rong was gently rubbing the center of her brow, thinking about how to punish the young couple who messed around in the palace, when she suddenly heard footsteps from far to near. Knowing that the culprit was coming, she immediately slapped the table hard and said angrily, "It''s just nonsense, who allowed you to kiss me under the tree? Pull me down..." However, before Fu Rong finished speaking, she got stuck in her throat and couldn''t continue. Because standing in front of her was the radiant Ping Shun, with slightly swollen red lips and shy Lingxi. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, you don''t need to think about what they did before under the shade of the clump of flowers. Especially Lingxi''s shy face, like a match, instantly ignited the jealousy in Fu Rong''s heart. She wished she could rush up, give Lingxi a big slap in the face, and then push her away from Pingshun! That was her position as Furong, but now she is snatched away by this bad woman Lingxi! Quietly, her virtue of winking at Hanchun now is almost like declaring war with her, which annoys her so much. Especially seeing Lingxi pursing her lips and smiling slightly, Fu Rong felt that her heart was filled with boundless pain and irritability, as if being scratched by hundreds of mouse paws! Lu Huier apparently did not expect that the people she saw in the shade were actually Pingshun and Lingxi. And if she guessed correctly, the maid who passed by just now seemed to have interrupted the intimacy of the young couple... Lu Hui''er couldn''t help but look at Ping Shun with admiration, her son has really grown up! But when she shifted her gaze to Lingxi, she became a little displeased. It''s really not her double standards, but from the current point of view, Lingxi doesn''t seem to be as stable as Furong. If it was changed to Furong, no matter what, I would not do such a thing in public! Ping Shun stood beside Lingxi with his back straight, then whispered to Lu Hui''er and Fu Rong, "Coincidentally, Mommy and Sister Fu Rong are also there." "Yeah, what a coincidence..." Fu Rong turned her face away with a smirk, feeling her face was hot. So what if I hated Lingxi in front of me to the core? With Ping Shun protecting her, this woman can naturally show off her might! Lu Hui''er never understood Fu Rong''s embarrassment, and wanted to ease the atmosphere, she pointed to the stool beside her, "Sit." "No need for Mommy, we still have to go elsewhere, you just need to continue enjoying the beautiful scenery." Ping Shun said indifferently, obviously not wanting to waste his time with Lingxi. Lu Huier frowned quietly, and turned her gaze to Lingxi, "What about you? You think so too?" Lingxi didn''t want to stay, after all, she was not familiar with Lu Huier and Furong, and sitting down would only make the atmosphere more awkward. So she nodded slightly, and smiled apologetically at Lu Huier, "I listen to Ping Shun, he can go wherever he says." These words blocked Lu Hui''er''s speech, and He He shook her head helplessly, "Forget it, since you don''t want to talk to an old man like me, I won''t force others to do what they want." Lingxi quickly explained, "No, auntie, it''s not what you think." "What''s the matter?" Lu Hui''er couldn''t help but want to say a few words to Lingxi, she always had a sense of loss that her son was taken away. Lingxi was at a loss for words when asked, and just as she didn''t know how to explain it, Pingshun next to her was dissatisfied, "Mommy, do you think Lingxi is not good enough?" Lu Hui''er was not the one with many things, she blushed when she heard Ping Shun''s question, and quickly denied it, "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." "It''s best if you don''t have anything. Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll take her around." After Pingshun finished speaking, he hugged Lingxi and left the gazebo. "Let''s go, let''s go to another place." Over his shoulder, he whispered, "Isn''t this not so good?" Chapter 2840 "What''s wrong?" Pingshun didn''t take it seriously, and continued to hug Lingxi and walked out, "You don''t have to worry too much, my mommy is not a busy person. As long as I like it, she will like it too!" With Ping Shun''s words, Lingxi felt relieved and relaxed. She thinks it should be because she and Lu Hui''er are not yet familiar with each other. After she has lived for a long time, the relationship will naturally become closer. Pingshun and Lingxi walked away quickly, leaving only Lu Huier and Furong in the gazebo. They looked at each other, no appetite for the dishes in front of them, and waved for the maid to take it away. "Mummy, do you want me to walk with you a few more steps?" Although Fu Rong resented Lingxi in her heart, she kept her expression calm and smiled softly at Lu Hui''er. Lu Huier shook her head, "No need, I''ve been out for so long, your daddy should be looking for me everywhere, it''s time to go back." "Then I''ll take Mommy back to the palace." Fu Rong smiled and took Lu Hui''er''s hand, "Let''s go Mommy, I''ll help you." Lu Hui''er was very satisfied, "Our Furong is still sensible, but it''s a pity that Pingshun has blind eyes and doesn''t know how to cherish it!" Fu Rong felt a pain in her heart, but she still smiled peacefully, "It''s nothing, Mommy, Ping Shun has his own choice. But I won''t give up, and I will try my best to let him discover my beauty." Lu Hui''er heard the words, and lightly patted Fu Rong''s hand, "Well, you should be so ambitious. No matter what the result is, you fought for yourself, and that''s right!" With Lu Huier''s support, Fu Rong was very happy in her heart, but her face was still generous, "Mum, thank you for your support, otherwise I might really give up." "Silly boy, no one can stop others from fighting for their own happiness. Besides, you were raised by me. No one knows your gentle and jade-like character better than me." Lu Huier personally raised Furong, treating her like a daughter-in-law. Of course, she hoped that Furong could marry Pingshun smoothly. As for Lingxi, although she is not picky, her inner instinct is more towards Furong. The two walked and chatted, and it was already in a blink of an eye; when they arrived at Lu Huier''s bedroom, Dalbe hurried up to greet her before they could go there. As soon as he supported Lu Hui''er, his face was full of anxiety, "It''s so late, I can''t find you anywhere, I thought you went somewhere." Although Ping Shun is so old, the relationship between Dalbe and Lu Hui''er is still fresh, and has not changed in any way due to the changes of the years. If there is any difference, it is that Dalbe finds that he cannot do without Lu Huier more and more. To him, she is like the water source that fish cannot live without, the air that human beings cannot do without, and she is an eternally indispensable part of life. So after not seeing Lu Hui''er for a few hours, Ping Shun became anxious and searched for her like a headless chicken. Looking at Dalbe full of affection, Fu Rong beside her was full of envy. From a very young age, to be precise, from the day she was taken to the palace, she knew how much love Darby and Lu Huier were. Furong, who was still a child at the time, was deeply impressed by those caring eyes and meticulous care, and her heart was filled with envy. Over the years, while being influenced by Lu Huier and Dalbe, she put herself into it peacefully, thinking that one day, she would be as happy as Lu Huier. But now the reality has slapped her hard, making her so embarrassed that she hardly has a foothold in the palace, and all she wants is to drive away Lingxi, an outsider! She couldn''t accept that Lingxi attracted all of Pingshun''s eyes. In her mind, the one who made Pingshun unable to look away should be herself! And Lingxi''s smarter and more elegant beauty than hers made Furong go crazy with jealousy. She really wanted to find a corner to vent out the anger in her heart, but she was afraid of destroying the weak image that she had worked so hard to manage for many years. Lu Hui''er likes well-behaved and obedient girls, so she will be a girl who dare not speak loudly, just to be able to marry into the palace smoothly and become a veritable royal family! Of course, Lu Huier and Dalbe didn''t notice Fu Rong''s little thought. They briefly said a few words to Furong, then turned and walked towards their bedroom. Fu Rong watched them walk away, and then turned around, but did not go to her bedroom. She left the palace in the dead of night, and only wanted to meet Luke as soon as possible to plan the next step. That hateful Lingxi, she must drive her away! Under the cover of the night, Fu Rong quickly left the palace and came to the place where Luke was temporarily renting. Seeing Furong appear, Luke immediately greeted her, "How about it, have you thought of a way?" Furong nodded, and said what she had thought up on the way, "It''s easy, you just need to pretend to be my bodyguard, and then take Lingxi away." Luke frowned, "Ping Shun used this method before to steal my Wing Star from the palace. Is this method still effective now?" "Of course it works. Only your own people can make people hard to guard." Fleur said, and asked Luke, "Do you have someone who can help you disguise? I need you to pretend to be my guard." "There''s no problem with this." Luke looked directly behind and pushed An Shen out. "This is An Shen. The most powerful witch doctor in our country is best at disguise. With him, he is naturally safe." Fu Rong looked at Duan Shen, she didn''t know anything about disguise, she just always watched TV saying so, so it turns out that there is such a thing as disguise. "In this case, let him dress up for you, and you can enter the palace with me later." Furong said decisively, she wished Luke would take Lingxi away tonight, so that she could sit back and relax! Luke nodded, let Fleur draw his guards, and let Dumb follow the simulation. Soon, under dark means, Luke changed from a tall man to an ordinary bodyguard. Fu Rong stood aside and watched in shock. She thought that the so-called disguise technique was just a similarity, but she didn''t expect it to be so similar! "How, it doesn''t look like it?" Luke thought Fleur didn''t look like it, so he asked directly. Fu Rong shook her head again, her voice was light, "No, it''s already very similar. No one will pay close attention to which guards, just like you did back then, who would care more about irrelevant small characters?" These words were like a slap in the face Hitting Luke hard on the face, he admitted that Fu Rong was right, and that Ping Shun succeeded because he was careless in the first place. Chapter 2841 This time, he wants to treat him in his own way! The night in country P is even thicker, and Furong leads Luke, who is dressed as a bodyguard, back to the palace. She has always been cautious in doing things, and has not been discovered by anyone along the way. "You are staying here tonight, how familiar with the environment here," Fu Rong asked Luke in a low voice, telling him to be more self-disciplined, "You can''t do anything without my permission, lest I have to clean up for you when the time comes." Mess." Luke frowned dissatisfied, "Woman, you are looking down on my ability!" "I don''t mean that, but one thing more is worse than one thing less." Furong looked at Luke fixedly, without any expression on her face, "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle. I think you understand this truth." Luke was full of anger, the woman in front of him was so arrogant, so arrogant, she dared to teach him a lesson! But at the moment, I still have to ask her, so I can''t turn my face, so I can only bite the bullet and nod, "Well, I think so too." "It''s right to think so, I need to go in and rest now, I repeat, don''t act without authorization!" After saying this, Fu Rong walked into her residence without looking back. In fact, she was still a little worried, after all, no one knew what Luke would do in the next second. But since the two are in a cooperative relationship, I have to give him absolute trust, so that we can benefit each other. After Furong left, Luke stood alone outside the bedroom, frowning fiercely. He really wanted to see Yi Xing''s current situation, after all, no one knew whether that bastard Ping Shun would attack her girl. Especially Yixing is so beautiful, it is probably a fool to be indifferent! Maybe at this moment, that bastard Pingshun is taking advantage of Yi Xing! The more Luke thought about this possibility, the more he couldn''t stay still. He simply ignored Fu Rong''s previous instructions when he left and hid in the darkness. He groped and sneaked in the palace of country P, thinking in his heart to find Ping Shun or Yi Xing''s bedroom, but what he was most afraid of was that Ping Shun had already lived with his girl. Time does not wait for me, he must find out Ping Shun as soon as possible, and bring his Wing Star back home intact! After walking through two dorms in a row, Luke did not find Ping Shun, but saw a middle-aged couple sitting side by side under the moonlight. A man''s appearance is more luxurious, while a woman''s appearance is much inferior, but she looks very affectionate. "Hui''er, do you see the moon tonight, does it look like the night we just met?" Dalbe asked Lu Hui''er softly, holding her tighter in his arms. Lu Hui''er was a little sleepy, but she still stayed with Dalbe and nodded slightly, "Yes, it seems." "Tired? Let''s go back and rest." Dalbe said, stood up, bent down and picked up Lu Huier, and walked towards his bedroom. Standing on a high place, Luke was not in the mood to watch the middle-aged couple flirting with each other, so he immediately turned around and continued to look for Ping Shun. He groped for three more places, and finally found Pingshun and Lingxi drinking together under the moonlight in a small courtyard of a dormitory! Seeing the familiar face of his favorite girl, Luke was so excited that he almost jumped off the roof. It took him a lot of effort to restrain his body and mind, and he stuck to the wall like a gecko, ready to strike at any time! In the courtyard, Pingshun didn''t notice Luke''s arrival, but helped Lingxi peel a pine nut, put it in the palm of his hand and brought it to Lingxi, "This is our specialty, try it, it tastes very good." Lingxi curiously stretched out her hand to pinch it, but Ping Shun grabbed her hand, making her look at it strangely, "Why did you grab my hand, let it go." "That''s not how you eat pine nuts, you should let me feed you." Ping Shun leaned over with a smile, obviously wanting to steal a kiss. Lingxi quickly shook her head and refused, "Forget it, I''m not interested in this pine nut anyway." "But I''m interested in you," Ping Shun said, bowing his head and kissing the back of Lingxi''s hand very quickly. This scene blew up Luke who was standing on a high place. He didn''t hold back the strength under his feet, and stepped on a piece of tile directly, making a "click" sound. In the silence of the night, such a sound was particularly crisp, which made Luke groan endlessly. How could I be so reckless? If Ping Shun finds out, I am not sure that I can defeat Ping Shun. But fortunately, Ping Shun was obviously addicted to the sweetness of Lingxi and couldn''t extricate himself, and he didn''t seem to notice the movement of the high eaves. He continued to hold Lingxi''s hand, took advantage of the situation, pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed, "Baby, you are so sweet, I can''t help but want to kiss Fangze." Lingxi was caught off guard by being brought into Pingshun''s arms, and quickly reached out to cover her mouth, faltering, "...you, don''t!" She should have fallen asleep a long time ago, but it was Ping Shun who said that the night was fine tonight and insisted on taking her out to enjoy the moon, and even gave her a small glass of red wine. Fortunately, Lingxi felt that she was not drunk yet, but Pingshun got drunk first. Otherwise, why does this guy want to take advantage of himself? In such a short period of time, I have already been attacked by him several times! The more Lingxi thought about it, the more shy she became, and she stretched out her hand to push Ping Shun''s firm chest, "Damn it, didn''t you agree to watch the moonlight?" Ping Shun easily grasped Lingxi''s hand, staring affectionately into her blue eyes, "The moonlight is in your eyes, there is no more beautiful moonlight than you." Saying that, Ping Shun lowered her head and kissed Lingxi, who was bewitched by her smile, her red lips were the target. Seeing that he was about to get close, a hidden weapon came through the air and flew towards Ping Shun''s neck fiercely! It was Luke, who couldn''t hold back anymore, a stone that was knocked down from the eaves! Seeing that the stone was about to hit Pingshun, he caught it vigilantly, looked at the direction the stone was coming from with piercing eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Come out Luke, I have spotted you!" "What?" Lingxi suddenly turned pale with shock, sat up from Pingshun''s arms, and searched the surroundings with blank eyes, "How could there be Luke here, did you make a mistake?" Ping Shun spread out his palm, and there was a stone from the eaves on it, which convinced Lingxi that someone was really watching them from the dark. This made Lingxi feel ashamed and embarrassed, she stood up angrily, and said angrily to the surroundings, "Luke, come out, is it you?!" Seeing his whereabouts revealed, Luke knew that he could no longer hide, so he simply jumped off the eaves and stared at Ping Shun dissatisfied, "How do you know I''m there?" "Hmph, don''t think that everyone is Fool, I already knew when you stepped on the cracked eaves just now," Ping Shun said calmly, "Since you have already come, how can you leave without seeing each other?" Chapter 2842 Lingxi looked at Luke who jumped down from the roof, and hesitated for a while before asking, "Luke, how did you become like this? Did you also learn to disguise yourself?" "It is estimated that he wanted to use his own way to punish him, but he did not expect to be discovered by me." Ping Shun said plainly, "I just don''t know who brought you into the palace, could it be Fu Rong? " "How do you know?" Luke just finished speaking before realizing that he had been fooled by Ping Shun! This hateful bastard is clearly deceiving himself! It was even possible that he just suspected that there was someone on the eaves, so he intentionally kissed his Winged Star, which made him unable to hold back and threw a stone directly, revealing his position. "Ping Shun, I didn''t expect you to be such a treacherous villain. I will never let Yi Xing be fooled by you!" Luke said, looking at Lingxi with piercing eyes, "Lingxi, Ping Shun is too suspicious and deceitful, I am not qualified to bring you happiness at all, come, follow me Go, leave his side. " Lingxi was confused by Luke''s words. She didn''t understand how deceitful Pingshun was. Instead, she felt that sneaking into the palace in the middle of the night and peeping at herself and the smooth Luke was very hateful! Therefore, Lingxi glared at Luke angrily, "I am an adult, I have my own basic judgment ability, I don''t need you to teach me how to choose!" "Lingxi, he is too scheming, you follow this Man, I am destined to be sad in the future." Luke continued to walk towards Lingxi while talking, "Come, come back with me, be my winged star, I swear that I will only love you and love you in this life, never You won''t look at other women more than once! " Facing Luke approaching step by step, Lingxi panicked and hid directly behind Pingshun, "I only trust Pingshun, he is the person I love the most, not you!" These words slapped Luke hard in the face, and at the same time made Ping Shun so happy that he almost flew up! He held Lingxi''s hand tightly, and his voice was extraordinarily affectionate, "Don''t worry baby, my love is always focused on the only one, and only you in the world can make my heart move." "Shut up! I didn''t come here to listen to your deceitful love words!" Luke couldn''t listen anymore, and interrupted irritably, "Make a move, I will take my Winged Star away if I win!" "Whether you win or lose, you don''t want to take Lingxi away, let alone make her a container for other people''s souls!" Ping Shun stared at Luke, "She is unique, and no one can compare to her!" Lingxi''s heart warmed when she heard this, and she became even more disdainful towards Luke. Yes, she is her, regardless of her advantages or disadvantages, she is destined to be the only one in the world, definitely not the shadow of Yi Xing, let alone her container! Luke, on the other hand, is full of thoughts of bringing himself back, and continues to pretend to be the role of Wing Star, and the purpose has never been to make her happy. Thinking of this, Lingxi bravely walked out from behind Pingshun, and faced Luke''s frenzied gaze calmly, "Don''t continue to be paranoid, Yixing is gone. We went to the cave of Goddess Peak before, her last ray the soul is there Disappear, and tell me to let you go, so that you don''t fall into endless self-torture, she is already dead. ""nonsense! Yi Xing, how can you say that you are dead? Obviously you are standing in front of me alive! " Luke stared at Lingxi angrily, his eyes were a little gloomy, and he was paranoid, "I must take you back this time, wait for me When we get home, you won''t say such strange things anymore, you have been brainwashed by Ping Shun! " As he said that, Luke had already attacked towards Pingshun, and raised his hand to hit the heart of a black tiger, as powerful as a cow. "Get away from Lingxi, stay away from us!" Pingshun hurriedly let Lingxi dodge beside him, turned his palm into a fist, and smashed directly against Luke''s strength. He was originally born with supernatural power, and with such a punch, Luke was sent flying, smashed heavily on the wall of the bedroom, and then fell down in embarrassment. "Clatter!" Luke''s body smashed a lot of tiles on the wall, making a rattling sound in the silent night. And he fell to the ground, and was smashed by those broken tiles. Even so, Luke didn''t think about giving up, let alone running away. He stood up from the ruins, ignoring the embarrassment all over his body, and rushed towards Pingshun again, "Damn it, you arrogant guy, today I will show you what absolute strength is crushing!" This time, Luke exhausted 100% of his strength, and rushed towards Pingshun in anger, like a fired shell. However, no matter how fast he was, he still couldn''t escape the smooth and sharp eyes. Seeing Luke rushing over suddenly, he stood smoothly and steadily, shot calmly, and directly grabbed the arm of the rushing Luke. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, Luke''s arm was smoothly twisted, and the joint was directly dislocated. Heart-piercing pain came from Luke''s arm. He gritted his teeth and hit it in the opposite direction, forcing the dislocated arm back to its original position. This kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear. Even Luke is so painful that he breaks out in a cold sweat. Looking at Luke whose face was distorted due to pain, Ping Shun felt nothing but disgust. This nasty guy was trying his best to get close to them, just to take Lingxi away. Now he actually followed them to his own country, thinking about taking his girl away! If you don''t give Luke some color, I''m afraid he will push forward even more! Therefore, Ping Shun''s subordinates did not let go, but raised their legs and kicked Luke''s legs, preparing to cripple his legs. A twisted and dislocated arm can be recovered, but if the knee is broken, it is not so easy! Ping Shun''s movements are sharp, and Luke is not a soft-legged shrimp. He immediately saw what Ping Shun was trying to do, twisted his body away from Ping Shun''s shackles, and dodged this knee-jerk attack. "Forget it Ping Shun, don''t hurt him, let him go." Seeing the two fighting, Lingxi rushed over and shouted immediately, remembering Yi Xing''s begging before. It was this gap that Luke took a good look at. He grabbed Lingxi violently and locked Lingxi''s neck with his arms, "Get out of the way! Let us go!" The situation where the winner was in the palm of his hand, changed the situation because of Lingxi''s sudden rush out, making Pingshun grit his teeth in anger. His annoyed face turned black, and he glared angrily at Luke who was holding Lingxi hostage, "Bastard, if you dare to hurt her even a little bit, I will crush you to pieces!" "Of course I won''t hurt her, but I can die with her!" Luke stated his attitude, holding Lingxi back arbitrarily. The sound of the two fighting broke the tranquility of the palace, and the patrolling guards rushed over one after another. Not only that, even Dalbe and Lu Huier rushed over after hearing the sound. Chapter 2843 When they arrived at the scene, they saw a guard holding Lingxi hostage. Dalbe frowned dissatisfiedly and shouted angrily, "Who are you? How dare you do such a thing in the palace?" Lu Huier was afraid that this person would hurt Ping Shun, so she said, "Yes, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" Luke glanced at Dalbe and Lu Huier, and instantly understood their identities, "You are Ping Shun Parents, right? I came today to take away my woman, and I don''t want to be an enemy of anyone. You should advise your son, be honest Give me back my woman! " "Your woman?" Dalbe pondered this sentence, turned his head to look at Ping Shun, his tone was somewhat severe, "What do you mean by this sentence?" "Yes, Ping Shun, isn''t this the girlfriend you brought back? Why did you suddenly become someone else''s woman?" Lu Huier frowned, and looked at Lingxi with dissatisfaction. Seeing that his parents had clearly misunderstood Lingxi, Pingshun quickly explained, "Daddy, Mommy, you misunderstood, Lingxi has always been my woman, and it was this bastard who had delusions and wanted to use Lingxi to revive him who had already died. Ex-girlfriend." "What a mess! Nonsense!" Dalbe scolded angrily, and then looked at Luke with a dark face, "I don''t care who you are or what entanglements you have with her, you settle these matters in private. But if you want to hurt my son, I can I can tell you, it can''t be done! " Even the weak Lu Huier stood up, "That''s right, you want to hurt my son unless you step over our corpse!" Facing Dalbe and Lu Huier''s pursuit of responsibility, Luke was not at all afraid, Instead, he said indifferently, "I am Luke, the prince of a neighboring country. I never thought of making enemies with anyone. I just wanted to bring back my woman. Just let us go, and from now on Finally, I promise never to set foot in your country again. " "Neighboring country?" Dalbe thought for a while, and immediately understood Luke''s identity. "Are you from country K?" "Luke tried his best to show the demeanor of being a king, "This is not just a matter between me and Shun Shun. If it is not handled properly, it will easily become a dispute between countries. The war between! " Dalbei and Lu Huier frowned at the same time, and turned their gazes to Lingxi in unison. They never imagined that this weak-looking girl might provoke a war between the two countries. Faced with the scrutiny of Dalbe and Lu Huier, Lingxi quickly defended herself, "No, what he said is not true, I am not a Yixing at all, my name is Lingxi, I have my own name, so I don''t want to go Be anyone''s puppet! This I only love Ping Shun in my life, no matter life or death, I will never have the slightest entanglement with other people again! " "Shut up, Yi Xing, you''d better go back with me honestly." Luke yelled violently, signaling Lingxi not to speak any more. Ping Shun was so angry that she just wanted to beat Luke away, "You bastard, don''t speak loudly to her!" The situation was at a stalemate again, and at this moment, Fu Rong, who had been hiding aside for a long time, came out, pretending to be weak, to reconcile Get up, "Stop quarreling, no matter what happens, the people are innocent, you must not be willful, The serious consequences of the war between the two countries! " Ping Shun glared at Fu Rong viciously, "I''ll wait for that little thought of yours to be reckoned with later! Get away from me now, and never appear in my sight!" Fu Rong''s eyes were reddened by the yelling, she hid behind Lu Hui''er, and said aggrievedly, "Mum, am I not doing well enough?" Lu Hui''er patted Fu Rong''s hand lightly, and comforted her repeatedly, "It''s okay, it''s Ping Shun who is too rude. After this incident, I''ll ask him to apologize to you!" The whispers between the two were not heard by Ping Shun. He stared at Luke with a cold voice, "I want you to let her go, otherwise, you will definitely die on the spot!" Luke refused to admit defeat and raised his head, "At worst, I will die with her, and we will be a couple in Huangquan, no one is afraid of the other!" Looking at the two who were unwilling to give in, Dalbe squeezed the space between his brows with a headache, and offered a compromise opinion, "Don''t quarrel, just sit down and clarify something, can you take your time?" "There is no possibility of slowing down!" Ping Shun and Luke shook their heads at the same time, their eyes were red like fighting cocks, and neither of them would let Lingxi go. At the same time, there were bursts of shouts and killings outside the palace, and it was obvious that An Shen led Luke''s men to rush outside the palace. Dalbe didn''t want to trigger any war, and tried to continue to persuade the two, "You can''t go on like this. Once a war is triggered, the people will suffer. As the crown prince, you have no right to let the war start! You should solve the problem in private, instead of causing disputes between countries, otherwise you will be the sinners of the people! " Such serious words made Pingshun and Luke bow their heads, but they did not shake their determination to compete for Lingxi. Luke thought for a moment, and said firmly, "I would rather die than let go of Wing Xing, and I must take her out of here tonight! As for my guards, I will strictly restrain them, and absolutely will not cause any trouble !" "Your guarantee is worthless!" Ping Shun glared at Luke angrily, "If you have the ability to let Lingxi go, we will fight alone!" "Okay, then let''s make an appointment! I''ll convince you to lose!" Luke knew that he couldn''t escape so easily, so he retreated as his way forward, "Go to the cave on the Goddess Peak, and we will compete there. Next, do you dare?!" "Why don''t you dare? Just go!" Ping Shun gladly accepted the challenge, without any look of fear in his eyes. He didn''t care if Luke would take the opportunity to play tricks, anyway, he would be determined to save Lingxi. That was his girl, and he would never allow anyone to covet her! As for Luke, this time, he must convince the bastard Luke to lose! Hearing Luke mention Goddess Peak, Dalbe''s face became serious, "How do you know there?" "You don''t have to worry about that," Luke interrupted Dalbe directly, and asked in a cold voice, "If I defeat Ping Shun there, he won''t be allowed to interfere in my life with Wing Star!" "I can''t answer you on his behalf." Dalbe looked at Luke with sympathy in his eyes, "Since he caused this matter, he will be the last one to solve it, and I promise I won''t get involved ""Okay!" Luke held Lingxi back step by step, walked towards the outside of the palace, looked at Ping Shun with contempt, "Follow me if you have the ability!" Chapter 2844 Ping Shun followed closely, and yelled at Luke worriedly, "Relax your arm, don''t strangle my Lingxi!" Under Ping Shun''s pursuit, Luke walked out of the palace slowly, and saw a dark group of people guarding outside the palace. There were only a few dozen of them, but they were not afraid of the guards in the palace, but sat upright on the horse, waiting for Luke''s return. When he saw Luke coming out, An Shen immediately greeted him, "Prince!" "Let''s go to Goddess Peak!" Luke didn''t talk nonsense, he took Lingxi to sit on a horse, and galloped towards Goddess Peak first. When An Shen and the rest of the guards saw it, they got on their horses one after another and ran towards the Goddess Peak. Behind them is a group of people led by Ping Shun, following in an orderly manner! As the night grew thicker, Luke led Lingxi to the ruins of the collapsed cave on Goddess Peak. "Here, come down!" Luke pulled Lingxi off the horse and walked to the cave with her. Everything inside remains the same, except that the blue light on the stone wall has turned into a charming purple. In the middle of the night, these purple lights are extraordinarily beautiful, like ethereal beams of light, too beautiful to behold. "Why did it turn blue here?" Luke looked at the cave strangely, but grabbed Lingxi''s clothes with his arms, "Tell you, don''t try to slip away!" Lingxi shook her head helplessly, "No, I just want to tell you where I saw Yixing at that time." As she said that, she pointed to the innermost corner of the cave, where some lights were sometimes bright and sometimes dim, as if a flashlight was installed, flickering and flickering non-stop. Luke also noticed the light there, and frowned slightly, "You don''t have to lie to me, the memory of Wing Star is in your mind, it''s impossible to be here!" "Her soul is indeed here, and she begged me not to embarrass you last time." Lingxi explained seriously, seeing that Luke didn''t believe it, she could only shake her head helplessly, "It''s fine if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Luke''s face became serious, and he looked seriously at Lingxi''s blue eyes, "Very well, since she is here, then tell me, what does she want to say to me now?" "Now?" Lingxi was a little embarrassed, "Last time she only had a broken soul in the spirit stone, and now I can''t feel it at all." "Then you are lying!" Luke immediately grabbed Lingxi''s clothes The leader pressed her against the spirit stone fiercely, and said fiercely, "If it weren''t for your face with a winged star, do you think I would tolerate you in every possible way? Tell you, there are no women in the world. My wing star is perfect! No! " Lingxi didn''t understand why Luke was fine just now, but suddenly fell into a state of madness. But she wisely didn''t ask, but was silent for a while, and said tentatively, "Can you let me go first, I want to feel her existence." "Okay!" Luke was hearty this time, and he let go of Lingxi''s hand, and stepped back slowly, "Now tell me, what exactly does she want to say to me, tell me!" Lingxi ignored Luke, but put his hands on those cold and shining spirit stones, listening to their silent words. However, Lingxi held his breath for a long time, but did not sense any sound or thought, so he frowned slightly. Luke was already impatient with the wait, and he said angrily, "Didn''t you say you can feel the winged star? Tell me, what exactly does she want to say to me, tell me!" "Enough, don''t No matter how unreasonable you are, your winged star has been dead for a long, long time!" Ping Shun stepped into the cave at this time, and sternly reprimanded Luke, "Please wake up, she didn''t even leave the last body, how could she still be alive?" With you dialogue? " Hearing Ping Shun''s words, Luke couldn''t help but think that it was Ping Shun who destroyed Yi Xing''s coffin, and immediately flew over in anger, "Bastard, you are the one who damaged Yi Xing''s body, I will kill you!" Luke who flew up was like a tyrannical leopard, rushing towards Ping Shun. Ping Shun didn''t panic, dodged it, and at the same time punched with his right hand, hitting Luke''s face directly! He hit this punch so hard that Luke''s nose and mouth bled instantly, splashing onto the purple crystal spirit stones. "Damn it, I''m going to kill you and die with you!" Luke was so frustrated that he was shaking with anger, and rushed towards Ping Shun again. And Ping Shun was not afraid at all, and fought with the angry Luke. The two faced each other with fists and kicks in the narrow cave, but the blood splattered on the amethyst seemed to be alive and gathered towards the corner. Lingxi looked at the strange blood stains and walked over curiously. That place is surprisingly in the corner where I had a conversation with Yi Xing last time. The blood stains gathered more and more, and gradually condensed into a small entity, drawing a person''s eyebrows and eyes. If you look closely, it looks somewhat similar to Lingxi! "You..." Lingxi was shocked by the scene in front of him, and hurriedly said, "You guys, stop beating, come and see!" Pingshun and Luke were fighting inextricably, when they heard Lingxi''s anxious voice, they rushed over immediately. When they saw the scene in front of Lingxi, they were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear. The bloodstains in front of him are still flowing, but they still maintain the appearance of a human face. And looking at this form, it clearly looks like Lingxi at this time. "Wing Star...is that you, Wing Star?" Luke''s voice became trembling, and he reached out to touch the bloodstains, but as if he was afraid of breaking them, he had no choice but to stay in the distance. The bloodstains flowed slowly, and the five senses of human beings gathered into one word¡ª"Yes!" "I knew it, I knew my Winged Star was still alive, she''s still here!" Luke was ecstatic, so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot. He looked at the blood stain in front of him, felt that there was too little, bit his tongue without hesitation, and sprayed a bloody curtain. There was more blood gathered, and this time it turned into a more three-dimensional facial features than before, just like the blood-red Lingxi. "Ying Xing, tell me, how can I get you back?" Luke''s eyes became crazy, and he cast a fierce gaze on Lingxi''s body, then turned his head and asked those flowing bloodstains, "Is that right?" Need her blood? Don''t you?" Seeing Luke''s crazy look, as long as the bloodstain just forms the word "yes", he will definitely attack Lingxi without hesitation! However, things were not as Luke guessed, those bloodstains flowed back and forth, slowly turning into two words, "No." "Then... what is that? Yixing, as long as you can come back to me, as long as we can be reunited, I will do whatever you want me to do!" Luke said, trying to squirt some more blood The curtain came out, "Is it true that as long as I give half of my blood to you, you will be able to return to me?! Isn''t it? You tell me, right?!" Chapter 2845 However, the flowing blood did not flow as Luke expected, but slowly flowed towards the inside of the cave, turning into three wandering words as it rolled, "Follow me!" Luke followed without hesitation, "Okay, as long as you can come back, Wing Star, I can do anything, even if you want my life, I will give it without hesitation!" This weird scene made Pingshun and Lingxi dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed that such an incredible thing would happen in the cave? ! And Luke had already followed the bloodstain into the cave, and gradually disappeared. Lingxi glanced at Luke who was gradually disappearing, and turned to ask Xiang Pingshun, "Should we follow?" Ping Shun shook his head, "I don''t believe in the existence of souls. Maybe there is something evil there. It''s better for us not to go there." "But Luke''s guards are waiting outside. If only the two of us go out, will it trigger a war between the two countries?" This is what Lingxi is really worried about. "No, even if a country has no king, they will continue to introduce new kings instead of attacking other countries like headless chickens." Ping Shun replied with certainty, "Once a new king takes the throne, maybe there will be a new king." prevent recovery Luke, keep your rights out of the way so we don''t have to worry about it. " "It''s that simple?" Lingxi couldn''t believe it. Ping Shun nodded resolutely, "Sometimes state affairs are like housework, it''s that simple. In the face of interests, loyalty is just a fig leaf for power and profit." Saying that, Ping Shun took Lingxi''s hand, "You said that Yi Xing begged you to let us let him go, and now we have fulfilled our previous promise." "But..." Lingxi looked at the deep passage inside the cave, still feeling a little uneasy. She always felt that Luke walked past like this, as if he had stepped on the gate of hell, and there was probably no possibility of coming back. Although she hates Luke''s arrogance, she has to admit that he is a person who is desperate for his feelings. Especially in such a weird scene just now, someone else might have been frightened, but Luke walked in with the terrible bloodstain regardless. This kind of courage that puts life and death aside is definitely not something that ordinary people can do! I only hope that if he walks like this, he can really see the Wing Star of the underworld, and the two of them can continue their relationship! Thinking of this in Lingxi''s heart, the cave full of amethysts trembled slightly. Ping Shun reacted the fastest, and immediately took Lingxi''s hand and ran outside, "No, I''m afraid this place is about to collapse, we need to rush out immediately!" Lingxi was hugged and ran out, still worried, "What about Luke?" "He probably won''t come back, the strange energy just now should have led him to perdition." Ping Shun said, In order not to make Lingxi feel bad, he said casually, "Maybe Yixing really misses Luke too much, so he wants to Bury the two and embrace and fall in love again in the underground world. " Lingxi only felt that she was horrified by what was said, and the shaking of the cave behind her became more and more intense, so she had to run outside. After finally the two rushed out of the cave, they heard a loud bang, followed by billowing smoke. The cave, which was half collapsed before, has completely collapsed at this moment! Looking at the rocks rolling all over the ground, Ping Shun stood up and tried several times, but he couldn''t find the door to go in again. "Not here, not here, no, nothing." Ping Shun walked around the ruins, but found no entrance, and shook his head discouragedly, "This time the cave really collapsed, and there is no way to get in again." gone." "Then Luke, won''t he come out again?" Lingxi asked in a low voice, and couldn''t help but mourn for Luke in his heart. Although she really hated Luke, she admired his stupidity that was not afraid of death. If Yi Xing really knew something, seeing Luke like this, he would definitely be moved to tears. I just don''t know whether the weird scene just now was the handiwork of Yi Xing or not, even if I want to verify it now. An Shen led a group of guards to stand outside the cave. When he saw Pingshun and Lingxi coming out, he said angrily, "Where is our prince? What have you done to our prince?" Ping Shun pointed to the collapsed ruins, "You saw it yourself, this place collapsed, we escaped, and Luke went in to find his Winged Star." "Nonsense, Princess Yixing has been dead for many years, and Prince Luke was killed by you!" He was so gloomy that his face was contorted, and he waved his hand to command the guards behind him, "Kill them and avenge Prince Luke! " Following An Shen''s order, the guards of Country K stepped forward one after another and surrounded Pingshun and Lingxi. The surrounding situation has become serious, and it can be described as imminent. "Listen to me, your prince really wasn''t killed by us. He walked into the depths of the cave, and then the cave began to shake and collapse, so we escaped in a hurry." Lingxi was afraid that these guards would deal with Pingshun, quickly explained Come on, "It really has nothing to do with us if he didn''t come out, please believe us!" "Nonsense, you hated Prince Luke so much in your heart, you found an opportunity to kill him, and then collapsed the cave!" An Shen insisted on this, insisting that it was Lingxi and Shun that killed Luke. Ping Shun kicked the darkness a few steps away, and then he lifted the weight lightly and hit the non-existent dust on his body, and then said softly, "I said I didn''t do it, so I didn''t do it. And just because of you Dozens of people, not mine at all opponent! " The guards knew how powerful Ping Shun was, so they took two steps back in fear, looking at each other, no one knew what to do. An Shen fell hard, got up from the ground in embarrassment, pointed at Ping Shun angrily and cursed, "Bastard, I will fight you today!" Saying that, An Shen wanted to rush up and compete with Ping Shun again. But just as he rushed out, he was stopped by a figure, "Enough, how long do you want to mess around?" It was none other than Feng Shen who came to inquire about An Shen. He is An Shen''s own elder brother. Seeing that his younger brother is An Shen and doesn''t know what is good or bad, he has to jump out and call out, "Idiots, are you just enough shrimp soldiers and crab generals to fight against the army of country P? If Ping Shun gets killed Heart, ten more are not enough for you Kill it! "Feng Chen''s words are not wrong, let alone Luke brought these guards, even if the whole country is attacked, Ping Shun will not be afraid. Chapter 2846 He really wanted to kill people and silence him, but he didn''t have to do anything. But my younger brother is so dark but so stupid that he insists on being a car with his arms! An Shen was awakened by a word, and only then did he understand his situation, and his back could not help but break out in cold sweat. He touched his neck in fear, secretly rejoicing in his heart, if his brother hadn''t appeared in time, he might have been separated right now. "Then, what should we do now?" Shen Shen asked Feng Shen in a low voice, already considering him as his backbone. Feng Shen was also unambiguous, and waved his hand and said, "Where did you come from? Where do you go? Now the prince is trapped in a collapsed cave and can''t get out. You have to go back to preside over the overall situation and find a new heir to the throne, not here." Hit a rock with an egg! " Ping Shun nodded, "Well, what Feng Chen said is right, I will forgive your disrespect this time. If you don''t know the current affairs and dare to commit another crime, don''t blame me for being ruthless, get out!" With a gloomy face, he directly raised his hand, and raised his hand at the guard he brought, "Go, let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" Yuxi has been following the team, seeing that An Shen retreated, she stood up to block An Shen, "No, you can''t leave the prince like this! Maybe he can come back from the inside!" An Shen had long been displeased with the pretentious Yuxi, but now he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, so he simply raised the whip in his hand and lashed at Yuxi, "Get out of here!" The sharp whip hit Yuxi''s face directly, gnawing off a piece of flesh and blood. Yuxi retreated in pain, but forgot that she was standing on the edge of the cliff, and fell into the cliff. "what--!" Accompanied by the shrill screams, Yuxi disappeared between the cliffs without a trace. Seeing Yuxi who ended up like this, Lingxi couldn''t help frowning, feeling a little uncomfortable. Although Yuxi has done many wrong things, the punishment at the cost of his life is too heavy. However, it is too late to say anything now, people have already fallen off the cliff, and there is no way to recover. After An Shen dealt with Yuxi, the anger in his heart eased a little. He got on his horse and led the guards to run down the mountain. The guards saw Yuxi''s end with their own eyes, and none of them dared to say anything more, they obediently followed behind An Shen and left. For them, it doesn''t matter who will be the king, as long as their lives can be peaceful. Ping Shun watched An Shen go away, turned to look at Feng Shen, and sincerely thanked, "I really want to thank you this time, fortunately you came in time." It''s not that Ping Shun is afraid of them, but that he doesn''t want to have any further twists and turns, and just wants to take Lingxi away from Shennv Peak safely. Feng Chen smiled and shook his head, "Actually, even if I don''t show up, An Shen can still see the situation clearly, he just needs a step down." After all, they are brothers, Feng Shen still knows An Shen very well. How could he not understand things that he could see clearly? He just needs a step down, and it is logical to leave with the troops. "Okay, he''s already gone back, so I should go too," Feng Chen waved goodbye to Ping Shun, "It''s estimated that country K will not be peaceful for a while, if I don''t have a place to stay by then, you can let me stay !" Ping Shun naturally understood the meaning of Feng Shen''s words. After all, with Luke buried in the mountainside, the leaderless K country would inevitably fall into chaos. But these have nothing to do with him, he just needs to protect his Lingxi. As for the others, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to them! "If you encounter any injustice in country K, you are welcome to come to country P to find me at any time." Pingshun clenched his fists on his heart, and promised Fengshen sincerely, "No matter at any time, here will be your worry-free shelter!" "It''s enough to have you!" Feng Shen nodded in satisfaction, and waved goodbye to Ping Shun. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to wave to Lingxi, "Goodbye, beautiful and majestic princess." Lingxi was a little embarrassed by Feng Chen''s words, she lowered her head and pursed her lips and smiled. When she raised her head again, she realized that there was no sign of Feng Shen, and only the winding green mountain road remained in front of her eyes. Ping Shun reached out to hug Lingxi''s shoulders, "Okay, everything is finally settled, we should go back, so that Daddy and Mommy won''t worry." Lingxi nestled in Pingshun''s arms and nodded lightly, "Yes." The two rode on Xiaobai''s body and slowly left Shennv Peak. Behind them is the completely collapsed Goddess Peak and a lonely tomb. When Pingshun and Lingxi rushed back to the palace, the sky had already turned fish-white, and it was almost dawn. Dalbei and Lu Hui''er did not sleep, but worriedly guarded the gate of the palace, anxiously waiting for Ping Shun''s return. Fortunately, their expectations were not in vain, and Ping Shun took Lingxi back smoothly, and they went away together with their clothes fluttering. "That''s great, son, you''ve finally returned safely!" Lu Hui''er quickly walked up to her, and when she glanced at Lingxi in Ping Shun''s arms, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes. Dalbe walked straight over, and patted Ping Shun''s shoulder in relief, "How about it, son, everything went smoothly, right?" "Well, the Goddess Peak collapsed again, and Luke was crushed inside." Ping Shun stated the incident over and over again, "The raised mountain has completely collapsed, leaving only my master''s grave." "Collapsed again?" Dalbe frowned, "It seems that someone should be guarded over there, so as not to cause any trouble again." Ever since Ping Shun and Lu Ke left, saying they were going to the Goddess Peak, Dalbe felt extremely uneasy. If he knew that the weird cave was still there, he would have been completely blocked from entering it. Fortunately, the cave collapsed again, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to get in again. "In this way," Dalbe looked at the guards behind Ping Shun, "mobilized a team of people to the Goddess Peak, searched there in a carpet-like manner, and made sure there was no more entrance to enter, and then withdrew people back." As soon as the words fell, Dalbe thought of something again, and continued to warn, "Also, don''t mess up that tomb. After all, Locke hasn''t seen him for many years! Sigh!" The guards nodded heavily, and led a group of people to rush towards the Goddess Peak in a hurry. When the guards left, Pingshun had already carried Lingxi off Xiaobai''s body. He coughed lightly, and said close to Lingxi''s ear, "I''ve thought about something, and I think it''s time to tell you." Lingxi was a little stunned, "What?" Pingshun took two steps back, and solemnly knelt down in front of Dalbei, Lu Huier, and many maids in the palace, "Lingxi, as beautiful as you, is willing to spend your future life Give it to me, let me protect your future? Marry me, baby." Chapter 2847 Lingxi was stunned on the spot, never expecting that she would be confessed like this! And in front of so many people! Looking at the dumbfounded Lingxi, Ping Shun smiled extraordinarily softly. He looked up at Lingxi, whose beautiful eyes were full of bewilderment, and said with a smile, "I know that my abruptness may scare you, but if I don''t propose to you again, I will definitely not be able to forgive myself! In this life, I just wish I had you, Never need anyone again! " Lu Huier and Dalbe looked at each other, obviously they did not expect that Pingshun would suddenly propose to Lingxi. "Cough cough," Lu Hui''er coughed lightly, leaned close to Ping Shun, and said in a low voice, "Ping Shun, have you really made up your mind?" "That''s right Mommy, I won''t marry anyone except Lingxi in this life! She is all I have in this life, without her, there is no difference between my life and the dead!" Ping Shun replied firmly, it''s fine if he doesn''t get married in this life, if he gets married, it can only be Lingxi! Definitely not someone else! "But..." Lu Hui''er looked at Fu Rong who was not far away in embarrassment, feeling very distressed. It''s not that she doesn''t know what Fu Rong is thinking in her heart, and she also knows that she only wants to marry Ping Shun. But now, because of the sudden arrival of Lingxi, everything has changed. "No, but Mommy, I won''t marry anyone else in this life except Lingxi!" Ping Shun naturally understood Lu Hui''er''s eyes, and her voice became more determined. In terms of relationships, what Ping Shun hates the most is procrastination. Falling in love is falling in love, and he will not wrong himself because of others! Ping Shun''s words made Fu Rong''s face paler, and she rushed over regardless, shaking her head with tears in her eyes, "Impossible, brother Ping Shun, what should I do if you do this?" Before, Furong thought that Luke would be able to take Lingxi away smoothly, but after waiting, she saw Lingxi returning triumphantly with Ping Shun in his arms. This scene made her so jealous that she wished she could rush up and pull Lingxi down so that she could nestle in Ping Shun''s arms! But years of reservedness forced her to grit her teeth and ignore it. Even if she was about to explode with anger, she still had to keep a smile on her face. Until Pingshun knelt down in front of Lingxi and openly proposed to Lingxi. This scene was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Furong couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed directly. Looking at the tearful Furong, Pingshun didn''t have any guilt in his eyes, but shook his head helplessly, "I''m sorry, Sister Furong, I only love Lingxi in my heart, and I can only marry her in this life." Fu Rong completely lost face, she looked around and felt that every gaze that looked at her seemed to be mocking her. This kind of gaze came over like a mountain, making Furong unable to keep calm anymore. She suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head, poked it directly at her neck, and said decisively, "Okay, since Brother Pingshun can''t tolerate Furong, then Furong''s life is meaningless!" Saying that, Fu Rong looked at the astonished Lu Huier and Dalbei, and said reluctantly, "Mum, Daddy, you have been kind to Fu Rong in this life, and you will probably have to repay you in the next life." "Don''t, Fu Rong, speak up if you have something to say, don''t do anything stupid!" Lu Hui''er was so frightened that her legs gave way, she never thought that Fu Rong would do such an extreme thing. Even Dalbe was startled, and quickly waved his hands, "Fu Rong, what are you doing? Silly boy, if you have something to say, put down what you''re holding first." "No!" Fu Rong Holding the silver hairpin tightly, she let her long hair fall behind her back, her face covered with tears of embarrassment, "Mum, Daddy, since I was very young, I wanted to be Brother Ping Shun''s bride. Now he gave up on me and chose Others, how can I accept this reality? If I can''t marry Brother Pingshun, what''s the point of my life? " "This¡­¡­" Lu Hui''er and Dalbe looked at each other in blank dismay, no one expected that Fu Rong''s emotions would be so agitated. Especially the decorative silver hairpin is extraordinarily sharp, if it really pokes into flesh and blood, blood will be seen in an instant, and even life-threatening. This is not a joke, Lu Huier hastily tapped Ping Shun with her hand, "Ping Shun, you can propose marriage at any time, you should get up first, and don''t provoke Fu Rong anymore. This child is also paranoid. If you force her like this, she will immediately go to bed." want I can''t take it anymore. " Dalbe shook his head, "Yes, after all, Furong was raised by us, we are parents, we can''t just watch her get hurt, right? Ping Shun, get up and persuade her, if there is anything we can discuss "A discussion?" Ping Shun snorted coldly, stood up from the ground, and approached Fu Rong who was holding a silver hairpin, her voice was as cold as ice, "Fu Rong, you keep saying you love me, but you secretly collude with Luke, Put him secretly into the palace, so Is that how you love me? " What she did was exposed, Furong turned pale, and tried to defend herself, "No, brother Pingshun, listen to me, I also have my own difficulties, I..." "Shut up! What''s your reason?" Ping Shun''s angry eyes were full of hostility, "You just want Luke to take away my Lingxi, and then take the opportunity to become my bride, dare you say that you don''t think so of?" "I..." Fu Rong opened her mouth in embarrassment, not knowing whether she should nod or shake her head at this time. What Ping Shun said was right, that was why she put Luke in the palace. Only when Lingxi disappears completely can he have a chance to marry Pingshun. But if she admits it frankly, it will prove that she is an unpredictable woman, which will only make Lu Huier and Dalbe hate her even more. So Furong hesitated for a long time, not knowing how to answer. "Can''t answer? Hmph!" Ping Shun snorted coldly, approaching Fu Rong again, "You keep saying that you love me, don''t you just want that person to be happy when you fall in love with someone? Love is never possession , but blessing and fulfillment . But what about you? Now you are threatening me with your own life to make me give up marrying Lingxi? " Seeing Ping Shun''s tall figure constantly approaching her, Fu Rong shuddered all over, and her feet went limp. She admits that she is selfish, but she does so many unreasonable things because she loves Pingshun. Why doesn''t Pingshun understand? Is it wrong to love someone? Furong felt very sad, and was pressed by Pingshun every step of the way, her hand holding the hairpin trembled uncontrollably. "Brother Pingshun, I admit that what I did was wrong, but it''s all because I love you!" Fu Rong tried her best to defend herself, "I just want to stay by your side and be your bride. This is my dream for many years Ah Brother Pingshun, I can''t just stand by and watch you marry another woman, I can''t!" Chapter 2848 Looking at the hysterical Fu Rong, Ping Shun felt nothing but impatience. He frowned tightly, and snorted coldly, "Shut up! I don''t have to argue with you before you let Luke into the palace without permission. But if you continue to be stubborn and destroy the relationship between me and Lingxi, then don''t blame me for being rude." I''m telling you, In this life, I will only have one woman, Lingxi, and others will never have a chance! Fu Rong was so shocked by these words that she almost fell to the ground, and asked with the last ounce of hope, "Even if I will be your wife, Brother Ping Shun, or I will be your concubine, as long as you want Fu Rong , Furong doesn''t care about her status, she just wants to Just stay by your side! "" You don''t care about your name? "Ping Shun''s eyes are always as cold as frost, full of alienation, "But I care, the only person I want to marry in this life is Lingxi, no one else is worthy of my favor. What flat wives and concubines, now It''s a new society, I just want a couple for a lifetime. " "Okay, okay," Furong backed away in embarrassment, and raised the hairpin in her hand high, "Brother Pingshun, you forced me, you didn''t give me a way out!" At this moment, Fu Rong was ashamed and felt that she had no face to live in this world anymore. If even her beloved brother Ping Shun dislikes her, who else can give her happiness? If she is alive like this, what is the difference between her and the walking dead? Just as Fu Rong raised her arms, Ping Shun grabbed her wrist with quick eyes and quick hands. Fu Rong looked at Ping Shun in surprise, with wild joy in her eyes, "Brother Ping Shun, have you changed your mind?" "Snapped!" Ping Shun snatched the silver hairpin from Fu Rong''s hand, and then slapped her backhand, "Anyone who threatens others with his own life is always a coward! Fu Rong, you are so ugly like this, I despise you!" As he said that, Pingshun bent Furong''s silver hairpin with his hands and threw it on the ground, "No one can stop my wedding with Lingxi. If you can''t give us blessings, please stay away from our lives." a little!" Fu Rong was slapped by the slap and turned half a circle, unable to support herself and fell to the ground. She was originally extraordinarily delicate, and she grew up in the palace held in Lu Huier''s hands. How could she have suffered such grievances? At this moment, Ping Shun slapped him so blindly that he forgot what he had done just now. Lu Hui''er hurried over and helped up Fu Rong, who had five finger prints on her right cheek, and burst into tears, "Silly boy, why are you doing this?" "Mommy, I..." Fu Rong wanted to say something, but her words choked up, and she lay in Lu Hui''er''s arms and burst into tears, "Woooooo..." This cry really made Lu Hui''er feel bad, and she kept trying to comfort her, "Okay, okay, silly boy, let''s not cry, be good. Even if Ping Shun can''t accept you, you still have Daddy and Mommy loving you .¡± Although Dalbe didn''t like the fact that Furong let Luke into the palace privately, he couldn''t bear to criticize Furong too much. After all, he was a child raised by himself, so he felt more distressed. Especially now that Furong is being regretted by Pingshun, which makes Dalbe and Lu Huier feel a little sorry for Furong. Looking at the farce-like scene in front of him, Lingxi stood there in embarrassment. She looked at Ping Shun who was walking towards her, and said softly, "Is this okay?" Wrapping her waist with one hand, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, just be my bride with peace of mind. " Lingxi''s face turned red immediately, and her voice was as low as a mosquito buzzing, "But, I haven''t agreed yet..." "I already agreed to your nod," Ping Shun said, bent over and picked up Lingxi horizontally, and walked towards the palace with big strides. He didn''t rest all night, and now he just wanted to hug his girl and sleep well. Lingxi wanted Ping Shun to let him down, so he protested softly, "There are so many people watching, let me down quickly." "Don''t worry about them, you just need to see me." Ping Shun said, lowered his head and kissed Lingxi''s smooth forehead, and then strode towards the palace with her in his arms. The two quickly disappeared without a trace, and Lu Hui''er also ordered the guards to help Fu Rong, who was crying until she was paralyzed, back. Dalbe silently followed behind Lu Huier, shaking his head silently. Seeing the shadow cast by Dalbei, Lu Huier paused for half a step and waited for him to stand beside her, then said worriedly, "What should I do about this, I really don''t know what to say to calm down that temper." Dalbei However, she held the opposite opinion with Lu Huier, thinking that Ping Shun did the right thing, "A man should do things in such a straightforward manner, without sloppiness. To love is to love, not to love is not to love, and we must speak clearly so as not to misunderstand others and harm others. People hurt themselves. Twisted melons are not sweet, since Ping Shun doesn''t like it, there''s no need to match him and Fu Rong. " "That''s the truth, but you also know that Furong''s personality is dull, and now she is hurt again, so she must be even more sad." Lu Huier shook her head while talking, "I don''t know how she will get through this time. "People always grow while being injured, and besides, Fleur really shouldn''t have secretly put Luke into the palace, it''s just too muddled." Dalbe shook his head even more, "If it wasn''t for Ping Shun''s vigilance, he might have caught it already Luke''s Daw. Jeff It''s good for Rong to learn a lesson, but life is not always smooth sailing. " "You, you always look towards your son. Although Furong is not your own, she is our daughter after all." Lu Hui''er disapproved of Dalbe''s attitude, and always felt that he was a little too calm. Dalbei hugged Lu Huier''s shoulders with a smile, and shook slightly, "You, you are always worried about this and that. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, just let nature take its course." Lu Hui''er walked towards her bedroom, "Furong has done something wrong, so she should bear the corresponding responsibility. I know you want Pingshun to be a couple with her, but Pingshun only has Lingxi in her heart, so don''t mess around with her." It''s too late. " Now Lu Hui''er was unwilling, and raised her chin in dissatisfaction, "Who messed up the mandarin ducks, please speak clearly!" Dalbe, who was afraid of guilt, quickly smiled and shook his head, "Okay, okay, it''s me who messed up, it''s me who messed up, let''s go to the head office now." "Hmph!" Lu Hui''er rolled her eyes angrily, and angrily threw Dalbe away, "I''m not as heartless as you are, and Fu Rong must be feeling very uncomfortable right now, I''ll go and persuade her to ignore you!" "Hui Son!" Dalbe shouted from behind, but couldn''t call Lu Hui''er at all, so he could only shake his head helplessly, "Woman, oh!" Chapter 2849 Throughout the afternoon, Lu Huier comforted the pale Furong. But no matter how hard she tried to talk, Fu Rong cried in a low voice with tears in her eyes, and didn''t listen to her words at all. Throughout the day, the palace of country P quietly spent in private and secret discussions. Those maids are idle and bored every day, and finally have this kind of melon to eat, so naturally the discussion is very enjoyable. "Have you heard, our prince insisted on marrying that girl Lingxi, which made Fu Rong force her to die." "Hehe, what''s the use of that? Didn''t she get slapped in front of us servants? Let me tell you, she can''t figure out her identity at all, she always thinks she is really a princess!" "Yes, I heard that Lingxi seems to be a real princess of a certain country. This prince will definitely marry a real princess. How many of them will marry Cinderella?" "That''s right, if you''re afraid of crying and blinding your eyes, you won''t be pitiful, tsk tsk tsk." Each of these maids was more venomous than the other, and they all chatted enthusiastically, and they didn''t even notice the tear-stained Furong standing outside the window. She covered her mouth with her hands to keep herself from crying. It turned out that Ping Shun did not accept her because she was not a real princess... A prince should marry a real princess, that Lingxi is a princess, that''s why he wants to marry her... If it''s something else, it''s okay to say, Furong still wants to fight for herself. But identity is something that is innate, she really doesn''t know how to transform herself into a noble princess. Although she grew up in the imperial palace and lived a life of rich clothes and fine food, even these maids were mocking her identity behind their backs, with a 70% contempt for her. Obviously they are the maids who serve others, but dare to mock themselves time and time again, it is simply bad to the bone! The more Furong thought about it, the angrier she became, her fists were clenched white, and her previously gentle eyes became sharper. She didn''t choose to leave silently this time, but opened the window directly, looked majestically at the maids who were still whispering, "Have you said enough?" These maids were chatting happily, they never thought that they would be caught by Fu Rong, and they were all stunned on the spot. "You low-spirited servants, are you talking about your master behind your back?" Fu Rong''s face became uglier as she spoke, her lips turning blue with anger, "No matter what I do, I''m still the princess you should respect, believe it or not, I''ll tell Mom right now mi know let her To punish you? ! " The maids were so frightened that they kowtowed to admit their mistake, "Princess, please forgive us, we will never dare again in the future! I beg the princess to spare my life!" Furong just watched these people kowtow coldly, and the boundless hatred in her heart became more and more dignified, wishing to tear up and eat Lingxi. If Ping Shun can marry herself, how dare these bastards speak ill of her behind her back? ! All of this should be blamed on Lingxi, it was her appearance that ruined everything for me! Lingxi, I will never let you go! Fu Rong thought bitterly in her heart, almost biting her own lips. The maids were still begging, but she watched indifferently, until the maids kowtowed until they were stained with blood, then turned and walked away. This time, she will definitely not be as weak and easy to bully as before! All those who bullied her, she must return a thousand times! In the afternoon, a group of guards came over and took away the maids who were gossips during the day. They followed Lu Hui''er''s order to drive these maids with ulterior motives out of the palace. Seeing all those annoying maids go away, and she replaced a new batch of maids, Fu Rong became more determined in her previous thoughts. People who are kind are bullied, and horses who are good are ridden by others! From now on, she will never be a kind person again! no way! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Pingshun''s dormitory, a group of maids are helping Lingxi to tailor clothes. They are preparing for the engagement banquet of Pingshun and Lingxi, helping them order brand new suits. These maids are responsible for measuring, and then send the data to the top dress designers in Europe, and find a special person to sew it by hand. These are privileges that only the royal family can enjoy, and ordinary people can''t enjoy them at all. "The finished products will be delivered in about three days, and our engagement ceremony will be held in a week." Standing side by side with Lingxi, Pingshun was talking softly while reaching out to play with her hair. He was idle and bored, wrapped his fingers around Lingxi''s hair little by little, and then let it go suddenly, the child seemed to be having a great time playing. Lingxi took back her hair and protested dissatisfiedly, "Don''t play with my hair anymore, or I''ll be impolite." Ping Shun narrowed his eyes and looked at Lingxi who was waving his small fists, just like looking at a kitten with its teeth and claws. He smiled softly, raised his eyebrows provocatively, "Oh, I would like to see how rude it is." Saying that, Ping Shun stretched out his finger and tapped Lingxi''s nose lightly, "How about it, do you still want to bite me?" "Hmph!" Lingxi snorted softly, and instead of doing what Pingshun thought, she stretched out her foot and lightly stepped on Pingshun''s toes. This bastard, I really thought that I couldn''t do anything about him! "Hiss, it hurts!" Ping Shun exaggeratedly covered her feet, but her eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile, and she looked at Lingxi tenderly, "What should I do? Take charge of the rest of my life!" Lingxi thought she was really pushing too hard, so she quickly lowered her head to look down, just in time to meet Ping Shun''s smiling eyes. She was so angry that she raised her hand to Ping Shun, "If you hate it, you will scare people." Ping Shun didn''t feel any pain, instead, he smiled happily and stretched out his hand to grab Lingxi''s hand. "Ahem, Lingxi." The two were arguing, when suddenly a familiar voice came from the door. Ping Shun turned his head to look over and found that it was Fu Rong, subconsciously frowned slightly, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to visit Lingxi." Furong smiled awkwardly, walked towards Lingxi, and handed over the things in her hand, "I was wrong before, Lingxi, I hope you don''t take it to heart. it''s all my fault." Lingxi looked down and found that what Furong handed her was a bouquet of daisies, the yellow petals were especially delicate. If it was something else, Lingxi might still refuse to accept it. Seeing that it was a daisy now, she didn''t know how to refuse, so she took it generously, "Thank you." "No, I was too much before, I hope you don''t take it to heart." Furong said, reaching out to hold Lingxi''s hand, "Let''s be good sisters from now on, okay?" Lingxi dodged Furong''s hand without a trace, and responded with a faint smile, "No need, we are good friends now." To be honest, Lingxi didn''t know Furong''s intention, and didn''t dare to tell her too much. many. Chapter 2850 After all, she had only seen Furong''s hysteria a few days ago, and she was afraid that Furong would make some shocking moves in the next second. Ping Shun stood aside and watched Fu Rong, confirming that she had no intention of hurting Ling Xi, and then she felt relieved. He asked Xiang Furong again, "Why did you come here?" "Oh, I heard from Mommy that you guys are going to make engagement dresses, so come here and help Lingxi as a consultant." Furong said, looking at Lingxi with a smile, "Why, do you need a consultant?" Lingxi nodded quickly, "Of course, I just don''t know what kind of dress looks good on me." "Well, let me give you a reference." Furong looked down at the sample provided by the designer, and directly finalized a light blue dress in the shape of a mermaid, "I think this suits the color of your eyes very well, and it must be special to wear." pretty." "Really?" Lingxi looked down, and found that the clothes selected by Furong coincided with the ones she had liked before, so she laughed happily, "I also chose this one before, it''s so beautiful!" "Indeed, when you wear it, you will look like a beautiful mermaid princess." Furong said, and apologized to Lingxi again, "I was too paranoid before, if it scares you, I hope you don''t take it to heart." Now that Furong has already talked about this, Lingxi could only smile and shake her head, "It''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart." "That''s great. We need to get closer in the future. After all, I haven''t had any sisters since I was a child." Furong said, reaching out to hold Lingxi''s hand again. Ping Shun grabbed Ling Xi''s hand first, and then looked at Fu Rong, "It''s okay, you can take your time, as long as you want to open it." "Think about it?" Fu Rong was stunned for a moment, and a smile quickly appeared on her face, "I''ve already thought about it, what belongs to me will always be mine, and what doesn''t belong to me can''t be forced, right? ?¡± Ping Shun nodded slightly, keeping his gaze fixed on Fu Rong, worried that she might do something drastic. It''s not that Fu Rong didn''t notice Ping Shun''s guarded gaze, but she pretended not to see it, "Okay, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first, so I won''t disturb the private and intimate space of the two of you, and I''ll come over if I need me." After finishing speaking, Fu Rong turned around and left, her footsteps a little hasty. It wasn''t until she was completely out of sight of Pingshun and Lingxi that Fu Rong stopped at the corner and scratched the wall in front of her with her nails desperately. She had exhausted all her strength just now to restrain her urge to tear Lingxi''s face apart. Although she had warned herself countless times in private, only by temporarily reconciling with Lingxi can the next step of the plan be carried out smoothly. But when she really saw Lingxi, she only had the feeling of wanting to tear and eat Lingxi like crazy. She hated Lingxi''s squinting smiling eyes, and Lingxi''s sweet upturned lips, all of which seemed to be showing off to Furong that she was the winner! Especially those blue eyes, as bright as the sea of ??stars, made Fu Rong have the urge to dig them out! But she can''t, there is only one chance left for her now. If she didn''t really hit Lingxi, it would only make Pingshun further alienate herself, and even isolate herself. So this time, she just didn''t make a move. Once shot, must successfully hit the target! Lingxi''s life, she Furong wants! After leaving, Fu Rong didn''t know, Ping Shun was staring at the direction she was leaving, and said in disbelief, "What''s wrong with Fu Rong? I suddenly sent you a bouquet of flowers?" "I think she finally figured it out." Lingxi said without confidence, and she didn''t believe this statement in her heart. "I figured it out?" Ping Shun also didn''t believe it, but he didn''t take it seriously, "Whether she is sincere or not, this time you have to be more vigilant and try to keep a distance from her." That night, Fu Rong went crazy and tried to harm herself, but Ping Shun slapped her to stop her. Even though Fu Rong looks calm right now, Ping Shun always feels that there are turbulent waves brewing under the calm appearance. If things go as bad as he thinks, it''s better to remind Lingxi to be vigilant, so as not to be accidentally hurt by Furong. Lingxi thought the same in her heart, and nodded silently, indicating that she had made a note of it. In the days that followed, Furong came to Lingxi several times and invited her out of the palace to play, but Lingxi prevaricated with various reasons. It''s not that Lingxi is cautious, but that she must be on guard against others. She doesn''t want to make Ping Shun heartbroken because of her momentary carelessness. Furong came to look for Lingxi several times, but failed to achieve her goal, and did not appear again over time. In the blink of an eye, it was a good day for Pingshun and Lingxi to get engaged. The weather was exceptionally bright this day, and the sun shone warmly on the green grass, showing the tranquility of the years everywhere. Country P has not been this lively for a long time, so the venue was decorated very grandly early on. Ping Shun wore a specially tailored suit and dress, chatted and laughed with the guests, and waited for Lingxi''s arrival. In the dressing room, Lingxi had already changed into the light blue mermaid dress. The slim fit highlights her perfect figure, especially the silver thread embellishment on the sleeves and waist, which is even more shining. Lingxi looked at herself in the mirror, pursed her lips and smiled lightly, very satisfied with Gao Ding''s service this time. At this moment, Fu Rong pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Lingxi wearing a brand-new dress at a glance, a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes, and then she walked over quickly, "Lingxi, have you changed your clothes?" Lingxi smiled kindly at Fu Rong, "Well, it''s already changed." "That''s good, the ceremony is about to start, we need to step out quickly." Furong said as she pushed open the door, "Let''s go, beautiful mermaid princess." Lingxi was a little embarrassed by the compliment, and dragged her dress skirt on the floor and walked towards the door. She had just arrived at the door, but was stopped by Fu Rong, "Oh, look at my memory, our custom here is to drink a glass of red wine before entering the venue, so that you can be lucky!" As she said that, Fu Rong searched the dressing room, "Lingxi, do you have red wine here? Or can I go to the venue and get a bottle?" "No need, there seems to be no opening on the table." Lingxi pointed to the dressing table. She was curious about who put the red wine in the dressing room before, so it was specially prepared! "Okay, let''s use this bottle." Furong bent down and took the red wine, opened it with a corkscrew, and poured a glass for Lingxi, "Hey, to our most beautiful mermaid princess!" Lingxi hesitated, Looking back at the bottle of red wine that had just been opened, he felt that there would be no problem, so he took the wine in Fu Rong''s hand and drank it down in one gulp. Chapter 2851 Fu Rong''s gaze was always locked on Lingxi''s every move, and after confirming that Lingxi had drunk, she nodded in satisfaction, with a hint of disdain hidden in the corner of her mouth. Lingxi didn''t notice Furong''s abnormality, put down her wine glass and smiled at Furong, "Can I go out now?" "Now?" Furong laughed sinisterly, "Even if you want to go out, I don''t think you have the strength, hehehe!" "What?" Lingxi was stunned for a moment, thinking she had heard wrong. But looking at Fu Rong''s sinister eyes, she felt that something was wrong. Could it be the bottle of wine that I drank just now? Thinking of this, Lingxi immediately turned back to look for the bottle of wine, trying to reach out to bring it over. However, as soon as her fingers touched the wine bottle, her whole body became weak, and the belly of her fingers barely reached the bottle, and fell to the ground with a clatter. Lingxi staggered, his legs were so weak that he could no longer support his body, and fell sideways on the table beside him. She only felt her throat tighten, and she stretched out her hand reluctantly to question Fu Rong, "You...what did you do to me?" "Haha," Furong smiled triumphantly, her face extremely distorted, "There is nothing wrong with that bottle of wine, the problem is with the cup, hahaha." As she spoke, Fu Rong raised the goblet in her hand, "I don''t have any problem with this cup, the main reason is that the cup you use has already been touched with poison around it. As long as you touch it, you will see blood seal your throat." "Why... why did you hurt me?" Lingxi vomited a mouthful of blood suddenly, his throat was numb for a while, and his voice became weaker. "Why? You actually asked me why? Are you an idiot?" Fu Rong''s grinning face became more ferocious, "If it wasn''t for you, Brother Pingshun''s wife must be me! You stole the love of my life, and now you are asking me Why hurt you? Brother Pingshun will forget about you and marry me again only after you die! " The more Fu Rong talked, the more complacent she became, and she danced around the room happily, "As long as you get rid of your thorn in my side, Brother Ping Shun will be mine from now on, hahaha, haha!" Lingxi leaned on the table in a state of embarrassment, only feeling that her whole body was getting colder, and she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. It''s not that she didn''t guard against Fu Rong before, but after so many days, she thought that Fu Rong had gradually thought about it, but she didn''t expect her to do such a sinister thing. Especially now that I can''t speak, and I don''t even have the strength to stay away from this crazy woman Fu Rong. Lingxi only felt that her vision was gradually blurring. She tried to stretch out her hands to support herself to stand up, but after a long time of effort, she couldn''t even hook her fingers. It seems that I was really poisoned, and my life is gradually passing away... The more this happened, the more Lingxi missed Pingshun like crazy. She has gone through all kinds of disasters in her life, and she is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that when death comes, she will not lean on that warm chest. Ping Shun, Ping Shun... Where are you... Lingxi tried her best to support the last consciousness, otherwise she would fall into a faint. Because she knew that once she fell into the black abyss, she would fall into hell completely and embark on a journey of death beyond redemption. She is really not afraid of death, but she is afraid that before she dies, she will not be able to look at her beloved Ping Shun again... At the same time, Ping Shun was chatting and laughing with the guests in a handsome dress. While he was talking, his heart suddenly throbbed. Unsuspecting from the severe pain, he suddenly bent over and supported the table with his hands so that he never fell down. The sudden pain was fleeting, but Pingshun looked worriedly at the locker room where Lingxi was. His girl has been in for so long, but she hasn''t come out yet, so he has to hurry over and have a look! Especially the almost suffocating sting just now, Lingxi must be in danger now! The sixth sense prompted Ping Shun to quicken her pace, kicking open the door of the locker room. Furong was bending over to take off Lingxi''s blue mermaid princess dress, her eyes were full of wild expectations, "This suit is mine, I will definitely be more beautiful than you in it!" Ping Shun never imagined that he actually saw such a horrifying scene! I saw Lingxi leaning against the table with blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, and Furong bent over to take off her princess dress! Ping Shun was so angry that he kicked Fu Rong''s body, "Get out of here!" Fu Rong didn''t expect Ping Shun to come in, she was kicked aside, her head hit the ground heavily. Ping Shun didn''t even look at Fu Rong, and directly bent down to hug Ling Xi, his face full of panic, "Ling Xi, what''s wrong with you, Ling Xi?" At this time, Lingxi was already so angry that he looked at Pingshun with weak eyes, and slowly stretched out his hand. She tried her best to touch the smooth and resolute face, but even this movement, she found that she couldn''t do it. Her arm was so sore that she couldn''t move at all, and could only hook her fingers with all her strength. "Lingxi, what''s the matter with you? Are you speechless? Isn''t it?" Pingshun was so anxious that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and it took a lot of effort to hold back the urge to shake Lingxi. He didn''t know what happened to Lingxi, he only knew that something was wrong with her. Her face was as pale as white paper, and everything she touched was icy cold. This kind of Lingxi makes Pingshun very panic, as if she will leave him in the next second. "Lingxi, tell me what''s wrong with you, okay?" Ping Shun''s voice became choked up. However, no matter how he called, Lingxi didn''t have the strength to answer, so he could only blink his eyes. Her fan-like eyelashes fluttered slightly, and there were tears in her eyes, which were full of reluctance. Looking at Lingxi like this, Pingshun knew that her current situation was not good, at least she didn''t have the strength to answer herself. Ping Shun, who was so anxious, pulled Fu Rong aside and slapped her in the face, "Damn, what did you do to her?!" Fu Rong''s forehead was bruised, blood was bubbling, and her eyes were dull from the frenzy just now, but the ecstasy inside was still unconcealable. She took a slap in the face, but smiled even more happily, "Haha, as long as you get rid of the thorn in Lingxi''s side, brother Pingshun will be mine from now on. Those are poisons that seal your throat when you drink them. If you drink them, they will flow into your body, and you can only wait for death." , Hahaha, wait to die! " "Madman!" Hearing that, Ping Shun shuddered, kicked Fu Rong away, and hugged Ling Xi who was covered in cold, "Ling Xi, do you have no strength at all?" Lingxi couldn''t make a sound, let alone nod or shake his head, and could only move by blinking his eyes. She tried her best to blink twice to attract Ping Shun''s attention, "Okay, Lingxi, don''t be afraid, you just need to answer me yes or no, blink once for yes, blink twice for no, understand?" Chapter 2852 Lingxi blinked her eyes slowly, she could hear Ping Shun''s words clearly, she could feel everything in the outside world, but she couldn''t express it. "Very good, now tell me, did you drink wine mixed with poison? Yes, just blink your eyes, my dear." Ping Shun''s back was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes were fixed on Lingxi. Lingxi blinked without hesitation. After confirming that Lingxi had indeed drunk poisoned wine, Pingshun took out the purple crystal stone he carried with him without further delay, "Lingxi, now I will use the purple crystal to force out the toxins in your body, don''t be afraid , take it easy, soon It will be fine. " Although Lingxi couldn''t speak, she understood the anxiety in Ping Shun''s tone. She blinked again, and looked at Ping Shun with gentle eyes, indicating that he was not afraid. When the near-death feeling just came, Lingxi didn''t have any fear, and only wanted to see her favorite Ping Shun. Now that Ping Shun is right in front of her eyes, and she is hugging her tightly, even if something happens to her, there is nothing to regret. Her true love is right in front of her eyes, and his warm embrace is the greatest nostalgia in her life. Even if she died in his arms, she would be happy with it. Pingshun didn''t know what Lingxi was thinking. He was already extremely flustered at this moment, and he was trying to calm down. The scene he saw when he kicked open the door just now killed him on the spot! Lingxi is all he has, and Pingshun can''t imagine what a terrible and boundless hell it will be once he loses Lingxi. He has only one thought now, he must not let his girl leave him! No matter what price he paid, even if it cost his life, he would not hesitate! The purple crystal stone was taken out by Ping Shun, and it was placed flat in his palm. Looking at the dying Lingxi, Pingshun prayed devoutly to the purple crystal in his hand, "Crystal stone, crystal stone, you have been with me for so many years, this time you must help me to suck out the toxins in Lingxi''s body." !" The purple crystal seemed to understand Ping Shun''s words, and it flew up slowly, circling above Lingxi''s head. But it turned around several times without any other movements, Lingxi''s face became paler and paler. "Is it because there is no medium, so the toxins cannot be exported?" Ping Shun quickly thought of the reason. He immediately lowered his head, kissed the love in front of him lightly, and then slammed his right fist on the table. After the heavy sound, Ping Shun''s right fist began to be mottled with blood. But he lowered his head and kissed Lingxi who was still vomiting blood. The sweet smell of blood filled their mouths, but Ping Shun refused to stop, insisting on absorbing the poisonous blood from Lingxi''s body and letting it flow into his own body. Ping Shun believes that amethyst definitely has a way to purify these toxins, but there is no suitable medium. Then he is willing to act as this medium, willing to use his own blood to replace the poisonous blood in Lingxi''s body! The light of the amethyst shrouded the two of them together. As the light flickered, black blood stains began to ooze from Ping Shun''s fist, rolling to the ground drop by drop. Lu Huier and Dalbe hadn''t seen Pingshun and Lingxi come out for a long time, and followed them to the locker room, and what they saw was the tragic scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe that their son, who was talking and laughing just now, was pale and kissing Lingxi, who was also dying. "Ping Shun, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Hui''er subconsciously rushed up, but was blocked by the light of the amethyst and bounced back. Dalbei immediately supported Lu Hui''er, and asked Fu Rong with sharp eyes, "Fu Rong, what happened here?! Tell me!" Fu Rong''s face was covered with blood, but her eyes became loose. She first walked around Pingshun and Lingxi, but couldn''t get close after several attempts, so she simply laughed. While laughing, Furong danced and danced, "Hehe, am I that bad? Brother Pingshun would rather have a woman who is covered in poison than me, hehehe, why doesn''t brother Pingshun want me? Is there anything I can''t compare to this Lingxi ?I Unconvinced, why! " Fu Rong, who sang and danced for a long time, still didn''t feel relieved, and rushed towards the slightly purple mask again. However, no matter how many times she tried, she was bounced back by the purple mask without mercy, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Furong got up from the ground without getting discouraged, and continued to pounce on Pingshun like crazy, "Brother Pingshun, I will give you whatever she can, please don''t make Furong sad! Furong has loved Pingshun since she was a child. never again Like someone else! Don''t ignore Fu Rong, I beg you, Brother Ping Shun, take a look at Fu Rong! " Seeing such a groggy Fleur, Dalbe frowned even tighter. He grabbed Furong and snapped, "Furong, are you crazy? Tell me, what''s going on?" "Crazy? I''m not crazy. I want to get Brother Pingshun back. He It''s mine!" Furong didn''t cry in fright as usual, but pointed at Lingxi and laughed, "She drank the poisoned wine I prepared, and she can''t live anymore. When she dies, usually Brother Shun belongs to Furong alone, hahaha, great! " "Madman, you are really crazy about Furong!" Dalbe was so angry that his face turned blue, and he called out to his guards loudly, "Come on, lock up Furong for me, and no one will let her out!" Lu Huier was stunned for a moment, "Why do you want to close Furong?" "Why? It''s all your spoiling that made her lawless. Didn''t you see that she was going to kill our son soon?!" Dalbe roared, and threw the lotus in his hand to the guard behind him, letting They took her down. "Is it made by Furong? Impossible, she is just a child, how could she be so vicious and vicious?" Lu Huier still had some disbelief and wanted to refute Dalbe. But when she saw Furong''s stupid and crazy state, she couldn''t help believing it. It is said that the word love is the most difficult to decipher. Obviously, Furong is trapped by love and has reached the point of madness. And a lunatic who doesn''t care about anything, how could he care that he hurt others? It seems that in these years, I have been educated wrong, and I have not allowed Furong to let go of her heart in time and calmly face the relationship that ended without a cause. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t notice her abnormality." Lu Hui''er lowered her head in shame, not daring to look up at Dalbei, "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. How is Pingshun''s situation now?" Dalbei It''s not that he wants to criticize his wife, but he''s just angry that she hasn''t seen Fu Rong''s sinister intentions until now. Chapter 2853 Now that he has figured out that Furong did all these evil things, how can he be willing to blame his kind wife? "Okay, okay, lucky people have their own way of life, we will be fine." Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er''s shoulders, comforting her in a low voice, "That amethyst has infinite uses, I believe it will definitely help them get through This is difficult." Lu Hui''er was very anxious, but she had no choice but to watch Pingshun and Lingxi covered in lavender light. As time passed, the purple light became more and more intense, and the blood stains oozing from Zi Pingshun''s fist became darker and darker. As for the floating amethyst stone, the light on its body became increasingly dimmer. Dalbe''s heart rose, he was afraid that the light would disappear suddenly, because the poisonous blood had obviously not turned bright red yet. Inside the purple light shield, a puddle of black blood was already dripping on the ground, which looked extraordinarily oozing. And many things in life are often like this, the more you are afraid of something, it will follow. Just when Dalbe was worried, the crystal stone fell to the ground with a thud, as if it had lost its binding force. Then, the lavender shield disappeared, and both Lingxi and Shun fell to the ground. "Quick, call the genius doctor!" Dalbe panicked, and immediately shouted orders, while he rushed over quickly. As soon as he came to Ping Shun''s side, his heart sank to the bottom in an instant. The corners of Ping Shun''s mouth were black and purple, and his arms were icy cold. The main reason was due to excessive blood loss. But Lingxi''s condition is obviously much better, at least the mouth is bright red, and there is no sign of bruising. "This..." Lu Hui''er was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating, she shed tears as soon as she opened her mouth, "My Ping Shun, what''s wrong with you?" The doctor in the palace rushed over and immediately instructed the guards to separate Lingxi and Shun, and then move them to a place where the sun shines. Lingxi and Shun Shun were both angry, their brand-new dresses were stained with blood, and only their hands were still tightly clenched. "My lord, we can''t separate the prince and Miss Lingxi." A guard looked at Dalbe in embarrassment. It was only then that Dalbe noticed the two tightly clasped arms, and hurriedly called Ping Shun''s name in a low voice, "Ping Shun, you and Lingxi need to be treated separately now, she is in much better condition than you, so you can let her go at ease." Bar!" As soon as these words fell, Ping Shun, who was in a coma, let go of Lingxi''s hand, and sank down. For a while, the guards and doctors were in a hurry, and the scene was in chaos. Ten minutes later, all the doctors in the palace knelt down in front of Dalbe, with helpless guilt on their faces, "My lord, we have tried our best, but the toxin in the prince''s body is too strong, I''m afraid... ..." Dalbe directly threw the crystal cup in his hand, his voice was cold and scary, "What fear! There is no fear with me! If the prince can''t be cured, just wait for your heads to move!" Lu Huier shed tears from the sidelines, and kept blaming herself, "It''s all my fault, I was too conniving with Fu Rong, which led to such a tragedy. Today should be a good day for their engagement!" "Okay, you too Don''t blame yourself, who would have thought that Furong would be crazy because of this incident?" Dalbe shook his head helplessly, "Just now a doctor went to see Furong who was imprisoned in the dungeon. stimulus has been After being mentally insane, he probably won''t get better in this life. " "Her insanity is cured, and there is a possibility that she can be cured, but what about my Ping Shun? Who can tell me, how can I cure Ping Shun?" Lu Hui''er was so sad that her eyes were red and swollen from crying, "If I hadn''t been too ignorant, if I had driven Fu Rong away early, how could they have suffered such an unreasonable disaster!" What to change," Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er and comforted her softly, "The doctors said that Lingxi''s problem is not serious, and she may wake up tomorrow, and then you have to think about how you should treat her. it is good. " "She can wake up tomorrow? That''s great," Lu Huier finally had a smile on her face, "I don''t hate Lingxi, I just feel unfair for Furong. Now that Furong is doing this kind of thing, how can I have Face to see Lingxi, alas!" "Now you understand who your son is like? He will risk his life to protect the one he falls in love with, and he will give up everything at all." Dalbe said comfortingly, the helplessness in his eyes clearly revealed. He is very happy that his son can be like him, and he will never let go of his lover; at the same time, he feels sorry for his son, and almost paid the price with his life to protect the woman he loves! "Ping Shun him..." Lu Hui''er choked up and couldn''t continue speaking as soon as she opened her mouth. No matter who told her, she couldn''t accept the status quo of Ping Shun''s dangerous situation! Dalbe hugged Lu Hui''er tightly and gave her great encouragement, "Don''t worry, I believe our son, he will definitely survive this disaster!" From that day on, the palace of country P lost its color of laughter. Even when Lingxi woke up the next day, there was no laughter in the whole palace. Looking at Ping Shun who was lying quietly and cared for with herbs, Lingxi''s heart ached to the point of collapse. But she held back tightly, not letting herself shed a single tear. The one who loves me the most is still in a coma, and no one cares about her crying, who is she crying for? "Ping Shun, why are you so stupid? Why did you choose yourself to save me?" Lingxi said softly, with bitterness in the corner of her mouth. At that time, she only remembered that she was about to die, and then she saw Ping Shun and rushed towards him like crazy. And then, it was his warm embrace, the already affectionate and unswerving kiss... Who knew that when she woke up, the man she loved was lying on the bed silently, with a pale face and black lips. Such an ending is unacceptable to Lingxi! She would rather die in Ping Shun''s arms than see such lifeless Ping Shun! "Fool, you are really a fool, how could you do such a stupid thing?" Lingxi choked up silently, tears finally rolled down from the corners of his eyes and dripped down Ping Shun''s face. However, she had already cried to the point of tears, but she still sat up distressedly without seeing Ping Shun, and embraced her in her arms. "Ping Shun, Ping Shun, you''d better wake me up quickly, otherwise, I won''t talk to you anymore." "You idiot, how can you be so stupid when you do such a stupid thing?" You can just move your eyelashes slightly!" Chapter 2854 The low sobbing sound like weeping and complaining sounded faintly, making everyone who heard it burst into tears. When Lu Hui''er walked over, what she saw was such an infinitely heart-wrenching scene. She sighed faintly, and came to Lingxi, "Lingxi, don''t cry, baby, everything is my fault, I mistrusted Furong, which led to all these catastrophes." Lingxi raised her head, looked at Lu Hui''er who had lost a lot of weight, and shook her head without complaint, "This has nothing to do with Auntie, it''s my fault that I drank the poison prepared by Fu Rong." "Silly boy, now is not the time to argue about right and wrong. We should work together to make Ping Shun wake up as soon as possible." Lu Hui''er said, looking down at Ping Shun who was lying on the bed numbly, "This child has a stubborn personality. no way back . He knows that you are waiting for her, so he will wake up with all his strength. " It''s just that Lu Hui''er''s words didn''t make Lingxi feel better, on the contrary, she felt that her heart was blocked, as if something was stuffed, sour. "In the past, it was my fault that I didn''t care enough for you. From now on, I will treat you like I treat Pingshun. You can rest assured that this place is your own home." Lu Huier said, her eyes turned red again, " If it wasn''t for that accident, now you should You should call me Mommy. " Lingxi shrank her shoulders, thinking of her bloody engagement banquet. That''s right, if it wasn''t for Fu Rong''s glass of poisoned wine, she would already be Ping Shun''s fianc¨¦e by now, following Lu Hui''er''s mother. She looked at Lu Hui''er in front of her with tears in her eyes, knowing that Lu Hui''er hadn''t intentionally targeted her before, but she just instinctively felt that Fu Rong had been left out in the cold. Now that Ping Shun is lying here and has been unconscious for a long time, what should he do to make this kind woman feel at ease. After hesitating for two seconds, Lingxi said slowly, "Mummy, don''t worry, I will take good care of Pingshun, and I believe he will wake up." "Okay, okay, you''re such a good boy!" Lu Huier nodded excitedly, and only then did she believe that Pingshun had really found a treasure. If someone else saw Ping Shun''s comatose appearance, he would probably pat his skin and leave, why would he stay here to waste time! "Tell me what you need, don''t wrong yourself." Lu Hui''er chatted with Lingxi for a few more words, then shook her head and left with a sigh. She couldn''t stand here for too long, as soon as she saw her son unconscious, her heart ached to the point of breaking. She was pregnant in October, and Ping Shun was the flesh that fell from her body. She would rather be herself lying there unconscious than Ping Shun. Lingxi watched Lu Huier leave, turned around and went to the bathroom, and fetched a basin of warm water. Pingshun pays attention to his appearance on weekdays, but now that it is inconvenient for him to lie down, he helps him to clean himself up. Warm water was quickly brought over, Lingxi wrung out the towel, and began to wipe from the smooth and handsome eyebrows, "You, usually like to be clean, I''ll wash you carefully now." Saying that, Lingxi held a wet towel in his hand, and wiped his smooth and closed star eyes, high and straight nose bridge, thin lips, and resolute chin little by little. His chin is not as smooth as before, and there are slight stubbles, which looks a bit vicissitudes. "I''ll wash your face for you before I shave your beard properly, otherwise what will you do if you wake up and don''t recognize yourself." Lingxi said to himself, as if he could hear these words smoothly. Although Ping Shun has been in a coma for so many days, she believes that one day, he will wake up with a smile and stare at him with those deep star eyes. And his broad and strong chest will surround her again and give her the warmest hug in the world! It was late at night, and Lingxi didn''t feel sleepy yet. She sat beside Ping Shun, looked down, her fingers vaguely outlined his brows and eyes. When he was asleep, he was like a child, with such a peaceful expression on his face. Lingxi stared at Pingshun by the moonlight, as if she couldn''t get enough of it. She held his hand gently, and said softly, "You have been asleep for a long time, when are you going to wake up?" "Idiot, no one sleeps like you all the time. If this continues, you will sleep like a big stupid bear." Lingxi''s voice was exceptionally clear at night, with a bit of ridicule, and a persistence without complaint or regret. She has guarded Ping Shun for a long time, but he has no intention of waking up. "My appetite has been very poor these days, and I feel sick to my stomach when I eat anything. I don''t know what''s wrong, and I can''t even talk to someone." "Wake up quickly, okay? I don''t feel comfortable, and I want to lie down like this, and let you watch me quietly." However, no matter what Lingxi said, Pingshun lay there indifferently, without any reaction at all. A line of tears rolled down from the corner of Lingxi''s eyes. She was afraid of dripping on Pingshun''s face, so she quickly wiped them off with her fingers, "Fool, how long do you want me to wait?" The moon shadow outside the window cast Lingxi''s figure on Pingshun''s body, as if being hugged by him. The wind in the middle of the night gradually cooled down, Lingxi was tired from sitting, so she stood up and lay beside Pingshun. She gently held Ping Shun''s hand, looked expectantly at his sleeping profile, and then fell asleep. Early the next morning, when Lu Huier came in, she saw Lingxi curled up beside Pingshun. She couldn''t help shaking her head, her heart was full of sadness. If it weren''t for my ignorance, these two children would not have suffered such a catastrophe! Seeing Lingxi losing weight day by day, when Pingshun wakes up in the future, he really doesn''t know how to explain it. "Lingxi, Lingxi?" Lu Hui''er yelled softly, bent down to help Lingxi pull up the thin quilt, "Why are you sleeping here?" Lingxi wakes up in a daze, still feeling very sleepy, "I''m so sleepy, I''ll just sleep for a while." "You slept too late last night." Lu Hui''er smiled, and looked at the sky outside, "It''s almost noon, are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to make some food for you." As she said that, Lu Huier waved her hand at the maid behind her, "Come, bring that steamed sea bass over here." The maid quickly brought the food to the table, Lingxi got up to wash up, and slowly sat down at the table. It''s just that as soon as she picked up the chopsticks, she felt her stomach churning, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth and retching. "vomit!" "Oh, what... what''s going on here!" Lu Huier suddenly panicked, and raised her hand to signal the maid to run to call the doctor, "Quick, go and call the doctor, hurry up!" The maid ran away in a hurry, and quickly called the doctor to the bedroom where Ping Shun lived. With a pale face, Lingxi was supported by Lu Huier, and sat at the table with a slight frown, covering her heart with her hands. Chapter 2855 She felt a little uncomfortable there, as if she felt nauseous like a grass was stemmed. Seeing the doctor coming, Lu Huier quickly waved at him, "Doctor, come and see, what''s wrong with Lingxi?" The doctor nodded, put the medicine box on the table, and examined Lingxi carefully. "How about doctor, what happened to Lingxi?" Lu Huier asked worriedly, now that Pingshun is in a coma, nothing can happen to Lingxi! Otherwise, when Ping Shun woke up, she really didn''t know how to explain to him! The doctor smiled and shook his head, then cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations to the queen, congratulations to the queen, Miss Lingxi is very happy." "What?" Lu Hui''er thought she had heard it wrong, "Say it again!" The doctor thought he had said something wrong. After all, the entire palace knew that Lingxi was Pingshun''s most beloved girl, and it was understandable that the two couldn''t help themselves. But in case, in case the child is not from the royal family, I might lose my life because of knowing about this scandal. "This..." The doctor turned around and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his hand, "I saw it for Miss Lingxi just now, she has a happy pulse, and it can''t be wrong." "How long has it been?" Lu Hui''er asked in a deep voice, with a serious expression on her face. After careful calculation, the doctor said with some uncertainty, "Nearly two months." Lu Hui''er finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ping Shun had been in a coma for more than a month, and it seemed that Ping Shun could not be wrong. Thinking of this, Lu Huier was overjoyed for a moment, "That''s great, Ping Shun, did you hear that? Our family is going to add a new member!" The doctor breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no scandal, and the child really belonged to Prince Ping Shun. Lingxi stood there in a daze, "What''s the happy pulse, what''s it been two months?" "Silly boy, you don''t understand this." Lu Huier patted Lingxi''s hand happily, smiling very softly, "Just now you vomited and lethargy, it was all because of having a baby in your stomach, he is almost It''s been two months." Lingxi opened her mouth in astonishment, and couldn''t believe what she heard. She calculated carefully, she had been in contact with Ping Shun recently, calculated carefully, if she was pregnant, it should indeed be two months. After confirming the date, a wave of ecstasy rose from Lingxi''s heart. She pursed her lips and smiled at Ping Shun, "Did you hear that guy, I now have the crystallization of our two loves. Why don''t you wake up quickly and give birth to a new life with me?" "Yes, yes, this is simply This is a great happy event, and Pingshun will definitely wake up soon." Lu Huier was already dancing with joy, and quickly called to the maid, "Quick, go and invite Dalbe here, I can''t wait to tell him the good news." news! " After finishing speaking, Lu Hui''er supported Lingxi, "Sit slowly, and don''t move your fetus. Bless your ancestors, we are finally going to have a baby." When Dalbe arrived, Lu Huier was still immersed in the ecstasy of becoming a grandmother. From that day on, Lingxi became a key monitoring target, and Lu Huier personally cooked three meals a day. The days passed day by day amidst the tedious work of raising a baby, and in a blink of an eye Lingxi was already pregnant, but Pingshun didn''t respond at all, and still fell asleep and refused to wake up. Even so, Lingxi never gave up hope. She believed that Ping Shun would wake up and give her the warmest hug. Today, as usual, she was stroking her round belly while whispering softly. "Baby, have you seen Daddy? He is so sleepy that he still doesn''t know how to wake up." "Mommy has been waiting for him for almost a year, but he has been sleeping like this, and he doesn''t know when he will get enough sleep." At this time, Lingxi was about to give birth, and she was very uncomfortable just sitting. And the little guy in the stomach also seemed to understand her words, and occasionally made some small movements to push Lingxi''s belly up a little. Lingxi murmured for a while, her nose was sore. Seeing that she was about to give birth, Ping Shun still didn''t wake up. Doesn''t he even want to look at the newborn baby? Feeling disappointed about the future, Lingxi held Ping Shun''s hand, tears streaming down the back of his hand, "Fool, why don''t you wake up, I''m going to give birth soon." "Please open your eyes and look at me. I''m potbellied and ugly now, but I want you to look at me." "Also, our child will be born soon, don''t you want to see him with your own eyes?" "Wake up, please? I''m so panicked. Without you, I''m afraid to face all this alone." However, no matter what Lingxi said, Pingshun fell asleep indifferently. I don''t know if it was too sad, but Lingxi''s stomach twitched violently, and then he felt a sharp pain. That kind of pain is not a very sharp feeling, but a strong sense of weightlessness when you fall suddenly, almost pulling you into the ground with your soul. Lingxi clutched her stomach in embarrassment, but refused to let go of Ping Shun''s hand, "Please, wake up quickly, the child and I need you!" Apart from Lingxi and Shun, there was no one else in the room. And Lingxi had already slid off the stool with abdominal pain, and his whole body was on the verge of falling, and he might fall to the ground at any time. Seeing that the situation was in dire straits, a pair of big hands held Lingxi''s hand tightly, preventing her from falling completely! Lingxi gasped, endured the pain and looked at his wrist, realizing that he was not delusional. The big hand that I used to hold was limp, but now it is holding her wrist tightly, supporting her from falling down! "Smooth?!" Overjoyed, Lingxi quickly turned her gaze to Pingshun, and saw those star eyes that she had longed for for a long time, smiling slightly at her. After thousands of prayers and begging, her true love finally opened his eyes as he wished, and returned to her side again! And it was when she was most helpless and at a loss! The sky outside the window was filled with bright red morning glow, which enveloped the entire imperial palace like a stream of fire. In the evening, Lingxi finally gave birth to a baby girl. She has slightly curly hair, tender little hands and a chubby smiling face. Under the setting sun, Ping Shun, who finally woke up, leaned on the bed hugging Lingxi, who was not long after giving birth, and looked at the picturesque scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. Next to them was a slightly shaking crib, on which a little baby girl carved in pink and jade was sleeping, smiling sweetly. This feeling and this scene are extraordinarily warm, like an ink painting with appropriate shades, which is pleasing to the eye. All the waiting is worth giving back, and all the happiness is never too late! In this world, only true love can live up to it! After waking up, Ping Shun looked at the mother and daughter under the magnolia flowers, and felt an incredible softness in her heart. The present life is stable and the years are quiet, Lingxi, my girl, you are the harbor of happiness in my life... Chapter 2856 The sky in country M is exceptionally clear, the breeze is not dry, and it is the beginning of school in September. A luxury car passed through the tide of students and stopped at the gate of Hailan High School. The car door was pushed open, and a pair of slender long legs came down, wearing the special student uniform of Hailan High School. This is a young and beautiful girl with a short ponytail and a sweet smile on her face, which is more fascinating than the dimples on her lips. The girl was carrying a schoolbag, and waved goodbye to the people in the car, "Daddy, I will take care of myself, don''t worry, be careful on the road." Inside the car window, sat a tall and handsome middle-aged man, wearing a meticulous suit. He was none other than Ling Siye whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Time flies, and now Ling Siye has entered middle age, and today he is here to send his daughter Ling Xiner to Hailan High School to report. Originally, he wanted to accompany his daughter to the campus, but was stopped by Ling Xiner, who insisted on taking care of everything by himself. Ling Siye had always had nothing to do with his precious daughter, so he nodded helplessly and parked the car outside the school gate. "You must take good care of yourself, remember to call Daddy if you have any questions." Ling Siye gestured for the phone and waved goodbye to Ling Xiner. "Okay, Daddy, my ears are getting callused after hearing this." Ling Xiner pouted her lips dissatisfiedly, and waved her hand to signal Ling Siye to drive the car away, "You''re leaving soon, when the students see, You should stay away from me again." "Okay, okay, remember to take good care of yourself, and remember to call me and Mommy at night." Ling Siye reminded again, and then drove away worriedly. It turned out that Ling Xiner was studying locally in Country E, but once the students knew that she was the daughter of a wealthy family, they were afraid to make friends with her, for fear of accidentally offending her. After several years of junior high school, Ling Xiner didn''t even have a single bosom friend. She was so angry that she was admitted to a foreign country in high school, and wanted to start her new life. She doesn''t want to live in the shadow of her daddy and mommy, she has to work hard to live a different and wonderful life! After watching Ling Siye''s car leave, Ling Xiner happily turned around and walked towards Hailan High School with her schoolbag. This is an aristocratic school, and those from families who are not wealthy cannot get in at all. However, in order to increase the enrollment rate, the school specially recruits some top students every year, and provides free board and lodging to attract them to enroll here. For the new environment, Ling Xiner is very looking forward to, thinking that she will definitely be able to find a close friend in this unfamiliar place! Now that Ling Xiner is a graduate of Class Three, even if she just lives here alone for a year, it''s better than staying in Country E and being alienated by her classmates. Far away from the family, everything is free, even the air is much fresher. Ling Xiner strode happily, and soon came to Class 1, Senior Three. The class she entered was the class with the best grades in the whole school, and almost anyone who was drawn out randomly was a top student. Since Ling Xiner was a transfer student, she did not participate in the early military training, and she also took a class less than her classmates. But this doesn''t affect Ling Xiner''s good mood, she is no worse than other students, she was also a top student in Country E. Ling Xiner was walking when she saw her homeroom teacher and hurried over to say hello, "Director Sun, hello." The Director Sun she was talking about was a middle-aged woman who had not been married for many years. She wore smart suits all day long and also served as the school''s dean. Hearing Ling Xiner''s shout, Director Sun raised his head, his eyes were puzzled under his thick glasses, "Who are you?" "Director Sun, I''m Ling Xin''er from Class One, Senior Three. I saw your photo there and know that you are the head teacher of our class." As Ling Xiner said, she pointed to the teacher''s personal resume standing on the side of the road. The second on the top was Director Sun''s photo. "Oh, so that''s how it is." Director Sun liked Ling Xin''er, who smiled cutely, and stretched out his hand to push the eyes on the bridge of the nose. "In this case, I will take you to get the textbook first, and then enter the class." Director Sun didn''t know Ling Xiner''s identity, but those who could go to Lanhai High School had to be from a good family background. Ling Xin''er in front of her eyes not only had a sweet smile, but was also very friendly, not as arrogant and presumptuous as those rich and nobles, she was modest and polite, and she was a child with a very good tutor. "Thank you, Director Sun." Ling Xiner smiled sweeter and sweeter. Director Sun nodded in relief, "You don''t need to call me Teacher Sun. You can tell me if you have any difficulties in life or study." Ling Xiner nodded, followed Director Sun to get the textbooks, and then the two walked to Class Three. It was before the class bell rang, and the corridor was full of people standing in twos and threes, laughing and playing. "jingle--" As the class bell rang, the students rushed into the classroom one after another, and someone whispered, "Mr. Sun is here!", and they scattered like birds and beasts. Director Sun shook his head helplessly. The class he leads is a key class, so many parents are trying to get in. A few of them didn''t have good grades, and they just got in because they asked the principal to accommodate them through their connections. Every time Director Sun saw those naughty kids, he felt dizzy. With Director Sun''s appearance, the noisy classroom instantly became silent. The students all looked towards the door, staring at Director Sun and Ling Xiner as they walked in, and staring at Ling Xiner curiously. "Hi students, this is Ling Xiner, a transfer student from our class, everyone welcome!" Director Sun gave a brief introduction to Ling Xin''er, and immediately there was loud applause, with a few whistles in between. Ling Xin''er did not participate in the military training, her complexion was pink, tender and white, like a new lotus root growing in a pond. She was wearing a lake blue dress with a slender waist and long, slender legs like chopsticks. Especially the short ponytail on the back of her head, which is extraordinarily energetic and full of sweetness that a girl should have. She just stood there upright, with a slight smile on her face, like a little princess walking out of a picture, adorable from head to toe. "Hey, she is really a little beauty!" Someone secretly sighed. Director Sun stared at him, "Qi Minglang, stand up for me, this class is outside!" Qi Minglang pursed his lips and shook his body in dissatisfaction, "Teacher, are you not allowed to tell the truth now?" "So much nonsense, come and clean the toilet after school!" Director Sun rolled his eyes again. Qi Minglang is not afraid of anything, but this is what he is most afraid of. He hurriedly cupped his hands and begged for mercy, "Okay, I''ll go, can I go and stand outside?" , and deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "Beauty, do you want to add a WeChat account?" Chapter 2857 Ling Xiner has been a good boy since she was a child, she respects her teacher very much, and never talks back to her teacher. Being ridiculed by Qi Minglang just now made Ling Xiner very dissatisfied. She glanced at Qi Minglang lightly, frowned slightly, and included him in her hate list. This kind of person is a student bastard. I really don''t know how there are such students in Hailan High School, which is famous for its high enrollment rate! "Okay, everyone will be companions from now on, we must love each other and learn from each other." Director Sun glanced at the class and pointed to the empty seat at the back door, "There is an empty seat over there, Ling Xiner, you sit there first .¡± "Thank you, Teacher Sun," Ling Xiner replied sweetly, and walked towards the empty seat. Ling Xin''er is not short, she is nearly 1.7 meters tall, plus she has good eyesight, so it is not a problem to be in the last row. It was Ling Xiner who walked all the way, always feeling that her classmates were looking at her with weird eyes. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion, it stands to reason that she was just a newcomer on the first day, so it is impossible to offend so many classmates! With this kind of hesitation, Ling Xiner walked all the way to her seat, put her schoolbag on it, and then sat down on the chair. "boom!" Who knew that as soon as she sat down, the chair fell apart in an instant, leading her to fall to the ground. "Hahaha, hahaha!" "Look, she was thrown so badly!" The laughter of the students made Ling Xiner so angry that her lungs would explode. She didn''t believe that she was so unlucky, there must be some classmates deliberately trying to trick her. Ling Xiner''s elbow was bruised, she stood up enduring the pain, stretched out her hand and shouted, "Teacher." Director Sun rushed over when he heard the sound, and when he saw the collapsed chair behind Ling Xiner, he glanced at everyone dissatisfied, "Who did it?" "Then who knows, teacher?" "That''s right, it turned out to be a rotten chair. It seems that the purchase did not take less kickbacks." "Shut up, this set of tables and chairs was purchased by Director Sun, I think you are tired of life!" "No, I''d better take a look at my chair, don''t wait to fall and fall, and fall out of shit, hahahaha!" Director Sun''s face turned green with anger as these students talked foolishly. The few who spoke were from families with prominent backgrounds, and were born with various lawless problems in school. "It''s okay, Teacher Sun, I''ll get a new chair later." Ling Xiner was not hysterical, but stood calmly, as if she wasn''t the one who made the embarrassment just now. The classmates in the class cast more and more curious eyes on her, and it was the first time they saw a new classmate who was not making trouble or getting angry. In the past, when new students entered the class, they would be tricked, either crying bitterly or being stubborn. Only the girl in front of me was different, she was calm and indifferent, with a quiet aura. Director Sun nodded, "Alright, Gu Sheng didn''t come for this class, so you can use his bench first." Ling Xiner nodded obediently, and moved the stool at the same table over. I don''t know if it was Ling Xiner''s illusion, but when she realized that she moved Gu Sheng''s stool, many students gasped. Ling Xiner didn''t pay attention, but carefully checked the stool, so as not to sit on a broken stool later. There was nothing wrong with the chair, Ling Xiner took out a tissue and wiped it, then sat down gently. In the oblique corner of the front row, a man covered her with a book and quietly gave her a thumbs up. Now Ling Xin''er was even more puzzled, the class she entered was the best graduation class of Hailan High School, why did the students in the class give people a strange feeling? The atmosphere here is very strange, completely different from her in country E. The students are weird, but they are not difficult to get along with. Ling Xiner didn''t care too much, she was often made things difficult in her previous school, and these were just trivial things. She has an optimistic personality and doesn''t like to cry, even though she just had an embarrassment and fell and oh, she didn''t take it to heart. I have already missed a week of class, so I must catch up with the progress as soon as possible! Ling Xin''er calmed down and concentrated on listening to the class, taking notes from time to time, which made the students around her look a little bit sideways. After this class was over, Ling Xiner stood up from her seat, borrowed the study notes from the class monitor, and immersed herself in the lessons she left behind. She usually has a Buddhist attitude and is at peace with the situation, but as long as she is serious, she will automatically isolate the outside sound and completely immerse herself in her own world. The students sat around together after class, did they cast complex glances at Ling Xiner? Ling Xiner completely ignored these things, and only focused on catching up with the lessons she had left behind. Qi Minglang, who was punished by Director Sun, walked into the classroom, and several boys immediately surrounded him. "Qi Minglang, the newcomer is sitting in Brother Cheng''s chair. When Brother Cheng comes over, will he hit someone?" "Who knows, but this little beauty is so beautiful, maybe brother Cheng will feel sorry for her!" "Go away, Brother Cheng, have you seen too many beauties? The jokes from the school next door chased him, but he rejected them straight away!" Qi Minglang squinted at Ling Xiner, saw her wearing earphones, immersed in her own world, and laughed evilly, "His bad temper, Brother Dong is so pitiful! Hehe, we''ll just wait for him to come Let''s watch a good show!" When class was about to end in the morning, Ling Xiner was sorting out her notes, when the noisy classroom suddenly fell silent. Ling Xiner, who was concentrating on studying, didn''t realize it, but the girl sitting in front of her turned her head and tapped on her desk lightly. Ling Xiner raised her clear eyes, which were full of bewilderment. The girl didn''t make a sound, she just pouted and motioned Ling Xiner to look behind. Before Ling Xiner could turn her head, a basketball was dropped on the table next to her. The basketball bounced and fell, and rolled beside Ling Xiner''s legs, leaving a black gray mark. Ling Xiner turned her head a little unhappy, only then did she see a tall, thin boy standing behind her. He was wearing a sea blue special school uniform, with a coat casually draped over his shoulders, and a casual schoolbag on his wrist, with a lazy face. Looking up along the school uniform, Ling Xiner saw the male protagonist''s face only seen in comics, with fair and fair skin, slender eyebrows, smooth and refreshing jawline, and a high, straight nose bridge that is free and unrestrained. Even the corners of his mouth had a careless arc. The boy stood condescendingly. When Ling Xiner saw it, his thin lips moved slightly, and he only said two words to her, "Get out!" Ling Xiner ignored it, thinking he was talking to others, she lowered her head and continued to sort out her own information. But the boy came straight over and pushed Ling Xiner''s books and materials to the ground, "I said, let you go!" This came down suddenly, no matter how good-tempered Ling Xiner was, she worked hard and glared angrily at the boy who just came in, "Why? You have to apologize to me!" "Why?" Hiding full of disdain, "Because, this position is mine." Chapter 2858 The boy in front of him was full of arrogance, chewing gum in his mouth, his slender phoenix eyes were dangerously raised, he looked unfriendly no matter what he looked at. Ling Xin''er was raised by her parents who cared for her since she was a child. Everything went smoothly like a little princess. She had never seen such a domineering person. She patted the table directly, her little face flushed with anger, "I am your deskmate and have the right to sit here, if you are not convinced, go talk to Teacher Sun!" "Yo, the little beauty is going crazy." "Yeah, I''m blushing with anger, brother Cheng, what should I do when I cry and sue the teacher?" "Forget it, good men don''t fight with weak women, let''s stop teasing this girl!" Standing behind Gu Sheng were the classmates who were watching the excitement, booing and making sarcastic remarks, especially the cynical Qi Minglang, almost every look in his eyes was full of "seeing the show". Faced with the students'' malicious teasing, Ling Xiner did blushed, but she didn''t run out crying like they said. She took a deep breath, still looked up at Gu Sheng who was a head taller than her, "Apologize, apologize to me!" Because of her raised head, Ling Xiner could see Gu Sheng''s face clearly. He has slender eyebrows and eyes, a high and straight nose bridge, thin lips slightly pursed, and a clean jaw line. Leaving aside the dangerous aggression on his body, the Gu Sheng in front of him is definitely the best-looking one Ling Xiner has ever seen among her peers. However, some people are like this, they have a beautiful skin, but in fact, the gold and jade are rotten inside, and they are not worth getting close to at all! Gu Sheng didn''t look at her anymore, he smashed the schoolbag in his hand on the table, and sat down lazily, "What are you looking at, who gave you permission to sit here!" At this time, Gu Sheng looked lazy, but his eyes were savage and tyrannical, cold and chilling. If it was someone else, he would have been scared out of his wits long ago. But the one standing in front of Gu Sheng was Ling Xin''er, she was not an ordinary weak girl. "Very well, you have to pay for your impoliteness!" Ling Xin''er blushed a little more, she directly took Gu Sheng''s schoolbag and threw it out of the window. The crowd who watched the show suddenly became noisy, "I''m going, isn''t this little girl too hot? How dare you throw brother Sheng''s schoolbag?" "Yeah, it''s crazy to see how she died this time. I can''t tell if I''m a newcomer, right?" Qi Minglang pursed his lips meanly, "Brother Cheng, you are a weak little girl after all, don''t slap your face later, it will be bad if you lose your face!" The crowd''s mocking and booing obviously did not affect the two parties involved. Gu Sheng looked at Ling Xin''er coldly, and said in an indifferent and domineering voice, "Pick it up!" Ling Xiner didn''t blush again this time, but raised her lips and smiled, "Sorry, but if you don''t help me pick up my textbooks, I won''t help you pick up my schoolbag. Also, I''ve decided on this seat, I''m not happy You can ask Teacher Sun to transfer me away!" After finishing speaking, Ling Xiner bent down to pick up her book, turned around and walked out of the classroom, completely ignoring Gu Sheng''s dark face. She made it clear that she wasn''t going to help Gu Sheng pick up his schoolbag, so naturally she wouldn''t give him the chance to pick up books for her. And the only chair was occupied by Gu Sheng, and when there were no chairs to sit in after class, she needed to go to the Academic Affairs Office to get one. Ling Xin''er''s smile just now was like a pear blossom that bloomed in early March, with a green sweetness in its elegance. She was already beautiful, and this smile stunned the classmates who were waiting to watch the show, and they all forgot to stop her. But Gu Sheng just glanced at Ling Xin''er lightly, and withdrew his clenched fist. He is an upright man, so he is too lazy to fight with the little girl. Here Ling Xiner disappeared, Qi Minglang led a group of people and started booing again. "I said Brother Sheng, don''t let the little beauty run away in your anger, and run away secretly to cry, right?" "Yeah, such a sweet little girl doesn''t look good when she cries." Qi Minglang nodded angrily, and poked Gu Sheng, who was still sitting calmly, with his elbow, "Brother Cheng, are you sure you don''t want to coax him? It will be a waste of time to file a complaint." Gu Sheng rolled his eyes at Qi Minglang, lay down on the table and began to sleep, "Get lost, don''t disturb me to sleep!" Seeing that Gu Sheng had stopped making any noise, a group of people scattered around boringly and returned to their respective positions. On the other side, Ling Xiner went out and walked directly to the teaching office, ready to get a stool. As soon as she left the teaching building, she heard someone calling herself, "Xiner, Xiner!" Ling Xiner turned her head, that person ran over from a distance, wearing the same school uniform, it turned out to be Huo Qize. "Huo Qize, why are you here?" Ling Xiner was a little surprised. She grew up with Huo Qize, they were neighbors in the same villa area, and they had studied in the same school before. Unexpectedly, when Ling Xiner transferred here, he would also appear in this school. "Why, you''re surprised to see me?" Huo Qize blew out the broken hair on his forehead, and put on a look he thought was quite handsome, before he said slowly, "I was transferred here, luckily my mommy is well-informed ,Humph!" Ling Xiner was even more surprised now, "Why, you also transferred here?" "Of course." Huo Qize nodded, with a look of annoyance on his face, "It''s a pity we didn''t get assigned to the same class. I''m in the second class next to yours." Of course, Ling Xiner was happy to have an old classmate she knew in a strange school. She waved her hand grandly, "Okay, welcome old classmate Ha, do you need my help?" Huo Qize raised his head proudly, "I''m a masculine man, so I don''t need the help of a little girl like you. But you, do you need my help?" Since there was free labor, Ling Xiner didn''t refuse, she nodded with a smile, "Okay, I just want to move the chair in the Academic Affairs Office, so I will trouble Classmate Huo." "You''re welcome, you should." Huo Qize shook his head and waved his hands like a grandfather, "Lead the way ahead!" The two went to the teaching office together, and Huo Qize carried the stool the whole way, and helped Ling Xin''er to the classroom of Class 1 of the third year. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the female classmates, and they all looked over. "Look, isn''t this the new school girl from the class next door? Oh my god, he''s so handsome!" "It''s not that handsome, I don''t think it''s as cool as Gu Sheng in our class." "Oh, the taste is different. I like this kind of style. Look at the bench he is carrying. Could it be for me?" "Come on, you nympho, this stool was given to the transfer girl in our class, see? I don''t know how he was so lucky to get entangled with two handsome guys all day." "God knows, maybe this is their unique way of dealing with things, Jiao Didi, pretending to be weak, tsk tsk tsk." There was a group of female students huddled together in the corner, led by a girl named Ye Jiaqi. She has dyed hair with highlights and a distinctive ink stripe tattoo on her chin, which looks like a prickly head at first glance. Chapter 2859 Before Ling Xiner didn''t come, Ye Jiaqi''s appearance could be said to be among the top three in the whole school. Now that Ling Xiner appeared, she directly crushed her uninhibited beauty, which made her find Ling Xiner quite displeasing, so she deliberately followed the rhythm. The voices of these girls did not lower their voices, and they even meant to let Ling Xiner hear them on purpose. Ling Xiner didn''t take it seriously at all, but asked Huo Qize to help him put the stool away, and thanked him generously, "Thank you, Classmate Huo." "It''s not a big problem. I''ll wait for you to eat together after school, bye." Huo Qize blew on the broken hair on his forehead, turned his head and walked out of the classroom. "Damn it, this guy from the class next door is so attractive!" Qi Minglang looked at Huo Qize''s leaving back, and whistled disdainfully, "Come on to our class, the pretty girls belong to our class." As he said that, Qi Minglang poked Gu Sheng who was sleeping with his head down, "Hey, I don''t care, you have to hold on to this girl, and you can''t let that naughty guy go away." Without raising his head, Gu Sheng said in a muffled voice, "Get out, don''t disturb my sleep." Qi Minglang rolled his eyes boredly, then turned his head to look at Ling Xiner who had just sat down, "Beautiful little sister, I will cover you from now on, and I will never let you be taken away by guys from other classes!" Ling Xiner rolled her eyes at Qi Minglang unequivocally, and whispered, "I''m sick." It was obvious that Huo Qize was just giving her a stool, why did he say so badly about picking up girls, he looked like an ignorant student bastard. Qi Minglang was bored, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and was about to say something when the class bell rang. This class was a Chinese class, and the teacher with a thick bottom of the wine bottle was explaining the teaching, and Ling Xiner sat down and took notes seriously. The boys in the back row were still looking at her, whispering a few teasing words from time to time. "Brother Qi, this little beauty''s eyes are not even red, it seems that she didn''t cry in anger just now." "Who knows, maybe it was washed secretly." Ling Xiner felt that they were boring, so she continued to lower her head and memorize her notes. Next to her was Gu Sheng who was still soundly asleep on his stomach, and the schoolbag was placed at his feet, and someone picked it up for him. Ling Xiner didn''t like such an unmotivated deskmate. High school had a monthly exam, and she planned to get the first place in the next monthly exam, and then told the teacher to change her position. I don''t know if it''s because of Ling Xin''er''s squinting gaze, or because the sound of writing is too loud, but Gu Sheng, who had been in a deep sleep, suddenly moved, with one leg almost touching Ling Xiner''s, and following him sideways. turned around. Gu Sheng obviously didn''t sleep well, his eyes didn''t even open, his face was full of impatience, his brows were frowned, "You''re too noisy!" Ling Xiner turned her head and ignored him, now it''s class time, it''s fine if this guy doesn''t listen carefully, but he thinks she''s making too much noise in taking notes, it''s really crazy. If you can sleep like this, why do you come to study? How comfortable it is to just lie on the bed! Ling Xin''er sat upright and continued to take notes, leaving a series of rustling sounds as the pen tip scratched across the paper. Obviously, this small sound still disturbed Gu Sheng who was sleeping on his stomach. He turned his head in displeasure, and squinted at Ling Xiner, who was sitting upright beside him, writing seriously, with a loose and dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth. Ling Xiner pretended not to see it, and continued with her notes. Gu Sheng seemed to have lost interest, buried his head and continued to sleep soundly. Throughout the class, Gu Sheng fell asleep, and Ling Xiner''s notes had filled the page. The teacher has stopped explaining and let the students read and practice by themselves. Ling Xin''er was about to read her book, but found that half of the book was under Gu Sheng''s arm. She frowned slightly, trying to pull the book out. However, after trying several times, the book didn''t move at all, and it couldn''t be pulled out at all. Damn guy! Ling Xin''er clenched her fist secretly, and directly poked Gu Sheng''s arm with the tip of the pen. "What are you doing, brat!" Gu Sheng turned his head abruptly and stared at Ling Xin''er dangerously. His gaze was too fierce, as dangerous as a wild wolf hunting. Ling Xiner didn''t flinch, but tapped her book with a pen, "You''ve crushed my book." Her expression was extraordinarily magnanimous, as if that poke Gu Sheng with the tip of a pen just now was not from her handwriting. Gu Cheng pursed his thin lips, moved his body to one side, and continued to sleep soundly. The voices of the two of them were not low, which attracted the attention of many students in the class, including the teacher. But because it is a graduating class, the teacher is too lazy to be restrained. He simply knocked on the table and said casually, "Pay attention to the classroom discipline, and don''t affect other students." Ling Xiner secretly cursed in her heart, how could she listen to the meaning of what the teacher said, this is to prevent this freak from affecting Gu Sheng''s sleep, right? Of course, Ling Xiner just thought about this sentence in her heart, but didn''t say it out. She was busy getting the first place in the exam and getting rid of this deskmate, so she didn''t have time to care about these trivial matters. The bell rang for the end of get out of class soon, and Ling Xiner went to the tea room to drink water, and just after taking two sips, a fat-faced girl with short hair walked over. She was white and clean, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, clutching something nervously in her hands, Qi Qi Ai Ai came to Ling Xiner''s side. "This classmate, you, can you...can you..." The girl blushed before she finished speaking. Ling Xiner looked at this strange female classmate playfully, smiled kindly at her, and then said, "Why, do you need my help?" "Yes, yes, yes..." The girl blushed into an apple, summoned up all her courage, and stuffed a letter in her hand into Ling Xiner''s hand, "Please help me give this to Gu Sheng!" She said the last sentence very quickly, and she ran away without a trace. Ling Xiner looked at the pink letter paper folded into a heart shape in her hand, and felt a little amused. This should be the so-called love letter, right? I just came to school on the first day, and I want to help someone carry a love letter? Moreover, it was still for the deskmate I hated? What does this keep up with! Ling Xiner wanted to catch up with that classmate, so she returned the pink heart-shaped letterhead. But when she realized it, that classmate had disappeared without a trace, and she didn''t even know her name, let alone if she was in her class. Ling Xiner shook her head in embarrassment, forget it, let''s take it as a side note, anyway, she didn''t write it. Just as she was about to walk back to the classroom with the letterhead, she felt that the letterhead was cut off with a light touch. "Xin''er, let me see if it''s a love letter written by someone else!" A familiar voice sounded, and Ling Xiner looked intently, only to realize that it was Huo Qize from the next class who was speaking. And in his hand, he was holding the pink heart-shaped letter. Chapter 2860 Although I didn''t want to help deliver the love letter, but thinking of people asking me to help, I couldn''t let this love letter see the light if I didn''t help. Ling Xiner quickly snatched it over, "Here, this is mine." "What''s yours, the writing is so ugly, it must have been given to you by someone else." Relying on his stature, Huo Qize grabbed the letterhead and read the words written on the outside, "Student Gu Sheng personally?" "Bring it!" Ling Xiner got angry, grabbed the letter, and stuffed it into her pocket solemnly, "I told you that someone else asked me to carry it. How can you check other people''s privacy casually?" "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, my fault," Huo Qize quickly apologized, and then said, "But I heard that Gu Sheng is quite a jerk, are you sure you will not be returned if you deliver the letter?" "Whatever, I''ll just deliver it, it''s his business whether he sees it or not." After putting away the letter, Ling Xin''er felt much more at ease, and smiled brightly at Huo Qize, "Are you waiting for me to eat, let''s go Well, today I invite you." Ling Xiner went to a boarding school, and she only went back once a week. She usually ate and lived on campus at noon and evening. Although the food here is not as delicious as at home, she is not picky about food, and instead enjoys the joy of eating together with the big guys. Huo Qize was waiting for this sentence, and directly took Ling Xiner''s arm, "You said that, go, please wait, see if I can''t eat you up!" Ling Xin''er was about to leave with Huo Qize, when a strange voice came from behind, "Tsk tsk tsk, this is a school, a pure land for learning and progress, and it''s not for some people to hook up with you and get a bad atmosphere." Ling Xiner is not stupid, she knew that this sentence was aimed at herself, so she stopped and looked over. She is still the girl who is talking, because the tattoo on the girl''s chin is too conspicuous, no matter how you look at it, it is social. "Ye Jiaqi? I don''t seem to know you very well. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do, right?" Ling Xiner asked directly. She has always been rude to people who are not on her terms. "Of course I''m not familiar with people like you. I just kindly remind you that this is a school. Don''t talk about it casually. It will ruin the atmosphere of the school." As Ye Jiaqi said, she turned her gaze to Huo Qize, "Hi, handsome guy, I''m Ye Jiaqi from Class 31, nice to meet you." Facing Ye Jiaqi''s self-introduction, Huo Qize completely ignored it, and didn''t even give her a look. His eyes were all on Ling Xin''er, he turned his head and asked softly, "Xin''er, can we go?" "Well, talking to this kind of person will only affect the mood of eating, let''s go, let''s get out of here." Ling Xiner didn''t bother to talk to Ye Jiaqi, she turned around and wanted to leave. Ye Jiaqi became anxious, and grabbed Ling Xiner''s arm, "Wait, I haven''t said clearly, you can''t leave!" "Let go!" Huo Qize stretched out his hand to open Ye Jiaqi''s arm, his face darkened, and his tone was a bit menacing, "Don''t provoke us, we are something you can''t afford!" Ye Jiaqi was used to showing off in class, so being scolded by Huo Qize like this, naturally she felt a little bit embarrassed. She was so angry that her face turned green, she pointed at Huo Qize, "Don''t be ignorant of flattery, I want to make friends with you because I think highly of you!" "Don''t put gold on your face, first find out who we are, and then it''s not too late to make friends!" Huo Qize didn''t bother to look at Ye Jiaqi, dragged Ling Xiner away, "Come on, Xiner, let''s get out of here, go Have a meal!" The attitude of the two of them completely ignoring themselves angered Ye Jiaqi, she wanted to catch up and hug Huo Qize, but thought of Huo Qize''s warning, she stopped again. Could it be that these two people really have some prominent identities that I don''t know about? The dispute between the three just now was seen by many students, especially Qi Minglang who is good at joining in the fun. He stretched out his hand and patted Ye Jiaqi, who was neither chasing nor chasing, and laughed, "Hey, some people didn''t hit the fox, and they made their whole body smelly!" Seeing Qi Minglang with a big mouth, Ye Jiaqi''s stomach was instantly filled with anger. She shook off Qi Minglang''s hand, and walked angrily in another direction, "Get lost, don''t bother me!" Looking at Ye Jiaqi who was almost running away, Qi Minglang blew his whistle from behind and said loudly, "This beam is finally settled, Ye Jiaqi, I''ll wait to see you slap that smug guy in the neighbor''s face!" Ye Jiaqi didn''t turn her head back, and gave Qi Minglang the middle finger with her backhand, and the figure quickly disappeared. After Ye Jiaqi left, the classmates behind Qi Minglang started booing, "Brother Qi, we found out that the guy in the next class is called Huo Qize, and I heard that he has a good family background and is a rich second generation." "And he seems to have transferred here with Ling Xiner one day. The two of them were classmates before, and they had a good relationship." "It seems that they are childhood sweethearts," Qi Minglang scratched his beardless chin, and turned to look at Gu Sheng''s The seat was already empty, so he smiled sinisterly, "School life is too boring, so let''s try to break up this pair of green plums." How about a bamboo horse? " The classmates around him nodded, "That''s good, as expected of my brother Qi!" "That''s right, my brother Qi is mighty and domineering, and he can tear it down as soon as he says it, and let that guy with no eyesight drag him again!" This group of people hugged Qi Minglang to the dining hall for lunch, swaggering and domineering, and the students next to him stepped aside one after another, so as not to accidentally provoke him. After lunch, Ling Xiner took a nap and arrived in the classroom early in the afternoon. This time, the deskmate next to her disappeared, and she didn''t know where she went. Ling Xiner didn''t pay much attention to it, she studied and took notes with peace of mind, and had plenty of time. The first class in the afternoon was over, and Ling Xiner just wanted to get up to fetch water when she heard lively looting from the corridor. "Come on, Gu Sheng brand milk tea is here again!" "This time it''s pearl milk tea and jasmine honey tea, as well as iced tortoise jelly and grass and berry milkshakes. If you''re late, you won''t be able to grab them!" Ling Xiner was baffled, what does this mean, her deskmate also sells these drinks in school part-time? Now that he is still a student, isn''t it too unprofessional to do this? She was not interested in grabbing some milk tea, so she turned around and walked back to her seat, holding a cup of boiling water to drink slowly. Gu Sheng''s dessert drinks were very popular, and they were sold out in just three minutes. Just like this, he didn''t sell much, just carried a box from the milk tea shop in his hand, and all the things were robbed all the way back to the classroom. Gu Sheng came to the seat with an empty box, put the box under the table, and sat down sweating profusely. Chapter 2861 Although Ling Xiner was a little dissatisfied with him, she still moved aside so that he could use enough space to put the box. Her subconscious actions made Gu Sheng look sideways, and pursed his lips without saying anything. Seeing the bell rang for class, Ling Xiner finally rang the thing that the strange classmate in the morning asked her to do. She quickly pushed the heart-shaped letterhead onto Gu Sheng''s desk, and whispered, "Your letter." Gu Sheng didn''t look at it, and shook his head directly, "Tear it up." "Hey, isn''t this too rude?" Ling Xiner was anxious, "At least open it and have a look?" "No, just tear it up." Gu Sheng shrugged indifferently, obviously already used to this way of handling it. He didn''t care, but Ling Xiner felt very embarrassed. I managed to deliver letters for others, how can I not end up like this? She was hesitating how to persuade Gu Sheng to accept the letter, when she heard Ye Jiaqi who was sitting in the row in front say loudly, "Teacher, I have a problem to report!" The one who just walked into the classroom was Director Sun, who frowned upon hearing this and said, "Say, what''s the problem?"'' Ye Jiaqi turned her head and pointed at Ling Xin''er, who was full of astonishment, and said loudly, "Teacher, I saw her write a love letter to Gu Sheng. It was a heart-shaped pink letterhead. No matter what was written in the letter, it''s class time now." As soon as this sentence came out, there was an uproar in the whole class. "Isn''t it, heart-shaped pink letterhead? Could it really be a love letter?" "It seems that the new transfer student is not a good girl, and even knows how to secretly send a letter to Gu Sheng. Our Gu Sheng''s charm is really unstoppable!" "Yes, yes, I wonder if the teacher will accept the letter and announce it in public? I suddenly want to know what a beautiful transfer student wrote." Amid the expectations of many students, Director Sun walked towards Ling Xiner, "Ling Xiner? Did you deliver a letter to Gu Sheng just now?" Ling Xiner blushed immediately, she didn''t admit it, and she didn''t admit it. It''s true that she delivered the letter, but it''s also true that she didn''t write it! Besides, if the teacher takes it away and reads it in public, that apple-faced classmate will definitely hate her to death, right? "Ling Xiner, I was asking you something, why didn''t you answer?" Director Sun''s face was a little ugly, and he stretched out his hand towards Ling Xiner, "Take out your letter, and I''ll read it out to everyone. " Ling Xiner''s face suddenly turned pale, she knew that things would turn out like this. The more this happened, the more I couldn''t hand over that letter! "Teacher, there must be something shady written in her, otherwise why didn''t she dare to hand it over?" Ye Jiaqi was afraid that Director Sun would not get angry, so she added fuel to the fire nearby. "Ling Xin''er, let me talk about the last thing, hand over that letter, or the teacher will ask you to invite the parents!" Director Sun had a dark face, and he might lose his temper at any time. Just when Ling Xiner was in a dilemma, Gu Sheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his head, "Teacher, I''ve been sitting here all this time, and I haven''t seen any letters at all." "Didn''t see it? That classmate Ye said just now..." Director Sun was a little surprised, and turned his attention to Ye Jiaqi in the front row. Gu Sheng shook his head and sneered, "Teacher, Ye Jiaqi sat in the front, how did she see what happened in the back row, she must have read it wrong." As he said that, Gu Sheng squinted at Ye Jiaqi, and asked coldly, "Do you think so, classmate Ye Jiaqi?" Don''t look at Ye Jiaqi''s flaunting her might, but in front of Gu Sheng, she still has to behave. Faced with Gu Sheng''s sudden rescue, Ye Jiaqi could only nod helplessly, "Uh, Teacher Sun, I might, maybe I was wrong." "Can this kind of thing be wrong?" Director Sun''s face turned darker, dissatisfied He stared at Ye Jiaqi anxiously, "Be careful in class, don''t stare at random eyes, and don''t report to your classmates casually. If there is another oolong incident like this again, you just wait and see." Please parents! " Ye Jiaqi was scolded, and her face turned green with anger. But now that she knew that Gu Cheng was protecting that Ling Xin''er, it was useless for her to try to punish her, she could only swallow the bad breath. Ling Xiner, I have written down this account, there is no end between us! Ye Jiaqi gave Ling Xiner such a look that she reluctantly sat back in her seat and turned her head to look ahead. A turmoil was resolved by Gu Sheng, Ling Xiner couldn''t help but smile at him, "Thank you so much just now, but what about the letter?" She was thinking in her heart that if the head teacher really got the letter and reported it to the whole class, she would never want to raise her head and be a man in the future! Gu Sheng didn''t refuse either, but aimed his gaze out of the window, "It''s already torn." "You really tore it up?" Now Ling Xiner was startled, and muttered in a low voice, "That''s a letter from someone else, you didn''t even glance at it, just..." Before Ling Xiner could finish speaking this time, Gu Sheng had already shaken his slender index finger, signaling her not to continue, "If you continue to hold on to this question, I think Director Sun is more interested in that letter than you." What exactly was written in the letter?" Only then did Ling Xiner restrain her astonished expression, but she still muttered softly, "But they asked me to deliver the letter, and I haven''t even completed the task." "That''s better than reading it out in public," Gu Sheng said impatiently, "Ling Xin''er, you are so stupid, this is the first time I''ve seen a girl as stupid as you." "Ah?" Ling Xiner puffed up her cheeks in anger, "I''m doing well in my studies, and I keep getting first in school, you''re stupid, stupid and stupid!" "What''s so great about being number one?" Gu Sheng obviously didn''t take the number one score seriously, "I can take this test even with my eyes squinted, it''s no big deal." "Bragging and not paying taxes, if you have the ability, let''s compare this time. If I get the first place in the exam, you can apologize to me for your arrogant attitude, how about it?" Ling Xiner became angry and raised her eyebrows at Gu Sheng Be provocative. Gu Sheng didn''t answer at all, "It''s boring." "What''s boring? Are you afraid of losing to me?" Ling Xiner said, and poked Qi Minglang who was sitting in front with a pen, "Hey, I''ll make a bet with this guy, let''s see who can take the first place in this monthly exam." name!" "What?" Qi Minglang thought he had heard it wrong, "What is the bet?" "Bet whoever can take the first place in the exam, I want him to apologize to me!" Ling Xiner said angrily, still feeling a little unhappy. Qi Minglang shook his head and laughed, "I think you haven''t woken up yet? In this school, there are two things that are absolutely impossible to happen. One is to surpass Gu Sheng in exam results, and the other is to make him apologize to others." Sure enough, as soon as Qi Minglang finished speaking, Gu Sheng lay down on the table nonchalantly and dozed off. "You!" Ling Xin''er blushed with anger, and looked at Gu Sheng dissatisfiedly, "What kind of attitude is this!" Chapter 2862 However, Gu Sheng acted as if he couldn''t hear it, and lay on the table without moving. The complete contempt aroused Ling Xiner''s anger, she pursed her lips in anger, and repeated her declaration of war, "Gu Cheng, just wait, I will definitely surpass you, wait for you to apologize to me!" Gu Sheng looked indifferent all the time, but Qi Minglang who was on the side clapped his hands, "Not bad, the little beauty has ambition, let''s work hard!" "Hmph!" Ling Xiner rolled her eyes, she didn''t bother to pay attention to Qi Minglang''s broken mouth, and looked down at her textbook. Her grades were top-notch in her previous school, but now she was suffocating again, no matter what she had to surpass the annoying deskmate around her! From Ling Xiner''s point of view, it is not difficult for her to be crushed in terms of grades. After all, her opponent is a scumbag who sleeps or plays truant every day. But when she finished class and looked at the report card posted on the wall behind the get out of class, she realized that she had taken it for granted. On the wall are the results of last month''s monthly exam. Except for two points deducted for Chinese, Gu Sheng got bright red perfect marks in all other subjects, ranking first in the class! "I didn''t expect that guy who loves to sleep every day is so good." Ling Xiner was a little surprised, but she didn''t admit defeat in her heart, "What''s the matter, after I take the exam, I must pull him down from the first place!" Ye Jiaqi had been staring at Ling Xiner''s every move for a long time, and exaggeratedly teased, "Yo, the tone is not small, if you want to surpass Gu Sheng, wait for the next life!" Thinking of Ye Jiaqi''s report to her during class, Ling Xin''er felt a little angry, and her tone became unpleasant, "This is my own private matter and has nothing to do with you." "New here, don''t be so provocative!" Ye Jiaqi Immediately glared over, and sized up Ling Xiner from head to toe, her eyes were full of contempt, "Seeing that you are wearing clothes of random brands from head to toe, your family conditions are probably average, if you are smart, Don''t offend me, otherwise you won''t have a place to cry when the time comes! " Ling Xiner just wanted to laugh when she heard that, she really wasn''t wearing famous brands, but high-end custom-made clothes, ordinary people couldn''t buy them even if they had money, so how could it be possible to identify any brand? But do the clothes you wear have anything to do with your studies? Not to mention the expensive clothes on her body, even if she was wearing the most ordinary clothes, she still had the absolute confidence to dare to refute Ye Jiaqi in front of her. "What clothes I wear is my freedom, and what I say is also my freedom, you don''t care." Ling Xiner stared at Ye Jiaqi seriously, "Although I don''t know why you hate me, I never mind the ridicule of ignorant people. not speculative If there are too many sentences, it is better for us to communicate less! " After saying these words, Ling Xin''er walked to her seat without turning her head, and Ye Jiaqi, who had always been superior to others, was so angry that her face turned green. She has always had her eyes above her head, and she is even more powerful in class, no other girl dares to talk back to her. Now Ling Xiner has not only snatched her class flower position, but also speaks so smugly, it''s unbearable! The more Ye Jiaqi thought about it, the angrier she became, she walked towards Ling Xiner''s seat, and was about to kick the desk where Lin Xiner was sitting. But just as she raised her foot, Gu Sheng turned his gaze across in dissatisfaction, "It''s okay for you to find fault, but don''t kick my table!" What Ye Jiaqi was most afraid of was Gu Sheng, bit her lower lip unwillingly, and then complained, "Brother Cheng, you don''t know how much she went too far just now!" "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me." Gu Sheng''s face was indifferent, and his tone was very impatient, "I need to rest, don''t bother me!" After finishing speaking, Gu Sheng fell asleep on the table again, covering almost half of the desk. Ye Jiaqi didn''t want to leave, and she didn''t want to leave, she could only stare at Ling Xin''er angrily, "Just wait for me! We''re not finished!" Ling Xiner spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that she will shrink back and be afraid when trouble comes. Since someone wanted to make her uncomfortable, she didn''t mind making that person uncomfortable either! As soon as she shrugged and sat down, an apple-faced girl came by the door, blushing and beckoning to Ling Xiner, "Xiner, here." Ling Xiner recognized that she was the girl who stuffed her with heart-shaped pink letterhead, and quickly got out of her seat, "What''s wrong?" "I heard that a love letter was found in your class last class?" The girl blushed even more, and lowered her head shyly, "Could it be, could it be that I asked you to deliver that letter? I know, it will kill me laughing." Ling Xiner didn''t expect this news to spread so quickly. While being surprised, she didn''t want to worry the girl in front of her, so she quickly shook her head and said, "No, that letter is not yours. Don''t worry, no one will know that you sent me a letter." I sent the letter to Gu Sheng." "Really?" The girl raised her head abruptly, her face obviously relieved, she looked at Ling Xiner gratefully, "I knew you wouldn''t harm me, thank you! If everyone knew, I really I couldn''t lift my head up." Ling Xiner smiled kindly, "It''s okay, it''s normal for classmates to write letters to communicate with each other. You don''t have to worry about it at all, we are all good friends." The short-haired girl smiled sweeter, "Student Xin''er, you are so kind, it would be great if we could be friends." Ling Xiner reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "We are already friends!" "Really?" The short-haired girl was even happier, almost jumping up on the spot, "Because I''m fat, my classmates all reject me, Just make fun of me if I have nothing to do. No one wants to be friends with me. Now I finally have a new friend. It''s so nice to be so pretty on you! "Ling Xin''er never thought that being beautiful meant she was superior to others, now seeing the girl with short hair who was overjoyed, she smiled even more gently, "It''s not that exaggerated, don''t worry, from today onwards, we will be good friends. Nice to meet you, I am Ling Xiner. " "I... My name is Xuxin, Xin''er. I''m very glad to meet you too, really." The short-haired girl stammered, obviously still very excited inside. The two chatted for a while, and the class bell rang before returning to their respective classrooms. This class was vocal music, Ling Xiner studied it very seriously, every sentence was on the beat, and she sang euphemistically. And Gu Sheng, who was beside her, was still in a deep sleep, as if he never woke up. What a weird person, Ling Xiner thought in her heart, and started to study more seriously. With her focus, the afternoon classes passed quickly, and it was time for dinner. Ling Xiner walked towards the cafeteria, and Xu Xin''s voice came from behind, "Xiner, Xiner wait for me." Looking at Xu Xin who was running behind her out of breath, Ling Xiner smiled helplessly and stood where she was wait for her. Chapter 2863 The two of them, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, were particularly eye-catching when they walked together, attracting the attention of many classmates. Ling Xin''er didn''t care about these things, she came to the school cafeteria side by side with Xu Xin, and lined up for dinner. The food in the canteen of Hailan Middle School is very good. Not only is it delicious in color, fragrance, but also the nutritional combination is very complementary. Looking at the dazzling array of meals, Ling Xiner chose a few of her favorites, and sat down with Xu Xin with the plate. She has a sweet face and a cute mouth. The aunt in charge of cooking in the cafeteria likes her very much, and even beats more meals than others. Xu Xin''s meal was more than double that of Ling Xiner''s. She looked at what was on Ling Xiner''s plate, and then at her own, "Xiner, don''t you feel hungry after only eating so much?" "No, here are three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetable, which is enough for me to eat." After Ling Xiner finished speaking, she saw the plate in front of Xu Xin, smiled and shook her head, "Everyone''s food intake It¡¯s different, there¡¯s nothing to compare it to.¡± "But they all call me a big eater, saying that I eat more than pigs." Xu Xin lowered her head as she said, with a bit of grievance in her eyes. Because of her figure, she was often excluded, and no one wanted to sit with her even when eating. "Okay, why should you care about other people''s eyes? Everyone is a unique existence in the world, and they can bloom different kinds of dazzling flowers. There is no need to compare with others." Ling Xiner lowered her head with a smile, picked up the rice in front of her eyes, "Okay, let''s eat, let''s not talk about these boring things." Xu Xin looked at Ling Xin''er in a daze, her eyes were full of admiration. She has been able to eat and sleep since she was a child, and she was often ridiculed and alienated because of her obesity. Now Ling Xiner is the only one who says that she is unique, and that she can bloom other dazzling flowers. Such tenderness touched Xu Xin, making her nose a little sore. "Xin''er, you are my true friend!" Xu Xin solemnly said this, before bowing her head and starting to eat. Seeing Xu Xin eating delicious and sweet food, Ling Xiner smiled, nodded and followed her to eat. Before they finished their dinner, a tall and thin boy came across. He looked at Ling Xiner nervously, "Ling, student Ling, I have a letter here, think, think..." "No, you don''t want to," Ling Xiner quickly cleared the plate and stood up, "It''s only my first day at school, and I don''t want to receive any letters yet, thank you." Seeing Ling Xiner standing up, although Xu Xin was not full, she still picked up the plate and stood up, "Xiner, wait for me, I''m not full yet." The boy who was rejected blushed violently, and twisted the letter in his hand a few times, but he didn''t dare to catch up after all. After leaving the cafeteria, Xu Xin, who was chasing after her out of breath, asked Ling Xiner puzzled, "Xiner, why didn''t you accept the letter someone gave you just now?" "Why do you want to accept it? I don''t know him," Ling Xiner smiled and shook her head, "Besides, today is just a few days since I came to school, and there are many things that are more important than reading letters." "For example?" Xu Xin continued to ask. "For example, I want to go to the swimming pool to exercise, I want to go to the library to read, and I want to go to the tennis court to play tennis." Ling Xiner smiled sweeter, "Everything here takes time, so I really don''t have time to watch it. His letter." "But," Xu Xin obviously couldn''t agree with Ling Xiner''s statement, "Don''t you want to have a pure love? We are going to graduate from high school soon, don''t you want to wait until college to start a relationship?" "Dating? No, no, no, is it fun to be in love? Is it fun to read a book? Is it fun to play tennis?" Ling Xiner said as she put her hands behind her back and tiptoed, "There are none of these, why can''t I think about it?" What about love?" Now it was Xu Xin''s turn to be dumbfounded. She looked at Ling Xin''er in a daze, and always felt that she was stupid in reading. "Why? Looking at me stupidly?" Ling Xiner smiled softly, reached out and pinched Xu Xin''s face, "Let''s go, I have to go to study later." "Don''t pinch my face," Xu Xin patted Ling Xiner''s hand off, and dragged her towards the court, "The time is still there, let''s watch the boys play basketball!" Ling Xiner had no choice but to go to the stadium with her because she couldn''t resist Xu Xin who wanted to see a handsome guy. The sky has not yet darkened, and the stadium is full of boys playing in sportswear. They are strong and strong, you come and go to grab the ball, and every movement exudes youthful hormones. The stands around the stadium were full of girls, and from time to time there were a few shouts of cheering, cheering up the boy he liked. Ling Xiner followed Xu Xin, found a seat and sat down, looking at the playground without interest. She likes sports very much, but she doesn''t like playing basketball. She always feels that this kind of sports is too violent, and she prefers the freedom of playing tennis. However, everyone has their own hobbies. Ling Xiner came to watch the game to allow Xin to play, and she didn''t plan to retaliate against her hobbies. Standing in the midfield were the tall and slender Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang. Their height has an absolute advantage, they almost control the entire court, and they have been controlling the scoring. "Brother Sheng, come on, Brother Lang, you are the best!" Ye Jiaqi led a group of girls, who were doing their best to help Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang shouting cheers. Ling Xiner looked dull and was thinking about whether to leave, Xu Xin handed her a bottle of water, "Hey, please give it to Brother Sheng for me, he must be very thirsty." "Huh?" Ling Xiner suddenly became embarrassed, she didn''t want to have any interaction with that hateful tablemate. Let yourself deliver water to him, and in full view... Ling Xiner took the water without hesitation, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip, "Mm, it''s very sweet." She decided to pretend that she didn''t understand, which not only gave Xu Xin a step down, but also saved herself from embarrassing herself. "Ah," Xu Xin really collapsed, shaking her head unhappy, "Xin''er, I want you to give that bottle of water to Brother Sheng for me." "Isn''t it?" Ling Xiner smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, sorry, I thought you asked me to drink it, and I just happened to be thirsty." Xu Xin was defeated by Ling Xiner, and shook her head helplessly, "Forget it, forget it, I lost to you, you can hear it wrong. It''s a pity that I only bought one bottle of water, and there is no second bottle." As she said that, Xu Xin pointed to the center of the playground unhappily, "Look, you didn''t go for such a good opportunity, and Ye Jiaqi snatched it away. It''s really boring." Ling Xiner took a look, and sure enough, Ye Jiaqi was walking towards the sweaty Gu Sheng with a bottle of mineral water. At this time, Gu Sheng''s hair was wet, his face was still stained with sweat, and the tendons on his arms were particularly masculine. Chapter 2864 Ye Jiaqi walked over, and the picture turned out to be very harmonious, giving people a feeling of being created by nature. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Ye Jiaqi looks pretty, so she matches Gu Sheng very well." Ling Xiner patted Xu Xin on the shoulder, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go to self-study." "No, I want to see the last second." Xu Xin sat in a daze and refused to leave, his eyes still fixed on Gu Sheng who was in the middle of the playground. Ling Xiner had no choice but to sit down, looking around boredly. "Look, brother Cheng didn''t take Ye Jiaqi''s water, hahaha, he didn''t even look at it." Ling Xiner was bored, so Xu Xin patted her shoulder heavily, and then she was shaken to look at the center of the playground. Sure enough, Gu Sheng was standing in the middle of the playground with the basketball in his arms, but instead of taking the water handed over by Ye Jiaqi, he bypassed Ye Jiaqi and reached out to take the water handed over by Qi Minglang. "Brother Cheng, why don''t you drink my water?" Ye Jiaqi raised her head in dissatisfaction after being refuted, with tears of grievance in her eyes. She has always been the eldest sister in school, and she has never been refuted like this, especially in front of so many classmates. "Hey, Ye Jiaqi, aren''t you angry?" Qi Minglang smiled meanly, and took the bottle of mineral water from her hand, "Our brother Cheng doesn''t like to drink this brand of water, so I''ll do it for him. " "You don''t need to be sentimental!" Ye Jiaqi stretched out her hand to snatch the bottle of water angrily, "Give me back the water!" Relying on his height, Qi Minglang had already unscrewed the cap of the bottle, raised his head and took a sip, "Well, the water is sweet and delicious, it''s really good, it''s delicious." "Qi Minglang! You scoundrel, who will allow you to drink my water? This is not for you!" Ye Jiaqi stomped her feet angrily, wanting to jump up and beat Qi Minglang. "Oh, water is just for drinking. Brother Cheng is not used to drinking it. Are you still willing to let me save you?" Qi Minglang winked at Ye Jiaqi, and motioned her to look at the stands, "The little beauty Ling Xiner is sitting there, do you really want to lose face and be laughed at by her?" What does it mean for someone to sit at home and the pot comes from the sky? Ling Xiner really experienced it this time. She just sits here and watches the game, and she can be drawn into the vortex of right and wrong, and there is no one else! This guy Qi Minglang is really not an ordinary bastard, why mention her if he has nothing to do! Although Ling Xiner didn''t know Ye Jiaqi very well, after two contacts during the day, she already knew that Ye Jiaqi was not easy to mess with, at least she would get revenge. Sure enough, when Ye Jiaqi saw Ling Xiner, she gritted her teeth and glared at her, then took the mineral water bottle from Qi Minglang''s hand, and walked away angrily. Ling Xin''er was stared at inexplicably, she was sitting upright, she really didn''t provoke anyone. Gu Sheng didn''t care about Ye Jiaqi''s departure, he raised his head and continued to drink the mineral water that Qi Minglang brought over. He raised his head and poured water into his throat. His neck was slender and shapely, his Adam''s apple spit out, his jaw line was smooth, and every swallowing action was extremely sexy. The girls sitting in the front row swallowed their saliva one after another, and many of them couldn''t help but blush. The ignorant adolescence is the age when you have a good impression of the opposite sex. Especially Gu Sheng, who is so indifferent and handsome, has become the object of most people''s secret envy. But this majority does not include Ling Xiner. "Let''s go Kexin, the evening self-study is about to start," Ling Xiner reminded Xu Xin to go back, but found that she was still staring at Gu Sheng who was not far away. This silly girl seems to be really crazy about it. Ling Xiner was shaking her head helplessly, and there was another person beside her, "Here, here you are." She turned her head, and saw Huo Qize holding a cup of milk tea in his hand and bringing it to her. It was fresh grapefruit milk tea, Ling Xiner''s favorite. But Ling Xiner didn''t take it, but shook her head with a smile, "Thank you, I drank water just now, and I''m not very thirsty." Xu Xin turned around when she heard the voice, and found that it was Huo Qize from her class, her eyes lit up instantly. She reached out her hand to help Ling Xiner take the cup of milk tea, and said with a smile, "If you don''t want to drink such a delicious thing, I''ll do it for you!" The milk tea in his hand was taken away, and Huo Qize was too embarrassed to ask for it back, so he could only shake his head helplessly. "Xin''er, I agreed to have dinner with me this morning, why can''t I wait for you everywhere in the cafeteria?" Huo Qize sat down and asked Xingshi. "Ah? Is there?" Ling Xiner pretended to be stupid, "I went to the cafeteria, and I went with Kexin, and I didn''t see you." Huo Qize darkened his face, "I will do what I promised, I don''t care, you will have dinner with me tomorrow." Xu Xin nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, let''s have dinner together, that''s really great." "Shut up, I didn''t invite you!" Huo Qize rolled his eyes in displeasure, he didn''t want to have dinner with the fattest girl in his class! After hearing this, Ling Xiner immediately became unhappy, "Huo Qize, Kexin is my best friend, your attitude is too much, I must apologize to her!" "What apologies! Our class talks to her like this, she''s used to it." Huo Qize said, and asked Xu Xin, "Are you used to it?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes with a smile, and nodded slowly, "Yeah, I''ve long been used to everyone getting along with me like this, it''s okay Xin''er, he doesn''t need to apologize to me." However, Ling Xiner got angry, stood up abruptly, and stared at Huo Qize dissatisfiedly, "Either apologize, or go away, I don''t like rude guys!" After finishing speaking, she subconsciously turned her gaze to the court, to the egomaniac she hated. Who knew that she cast her eyes over, and it happened that Gu Sheng looked over, and his four eyes collided, feeling a little embarrassed. Gu Sheng''s eyes are as deep as the sea, attracting people like a magnet, making Ling Xiner forget to look away for a moment. Qi Minglang saw the two people facing each other across the air, and he whistled, "Brother Sheng, are you looking at your new tablemate two by two? I said why she didn''t ask the teacher to change seats, maybe I''ve fallen in love with you, and I want to get the moon first Bar! " "Get out!" Gu Sheng withdrew his gaze from Ling Xin''er, and threw the ball at Qi Minglang, which made him shut up successfully. Ling Xiner turned her head in embarrassment. It''s not that she didn''t hear Qi Minglang''s teasing, but she couldn''t really rush forward to argue with him. Otherwise, things that had no shadow in the first place would be more and more darkened by her explanation. Ling Xiner didn''t take it seriously, but Huo Qize''s face turned dark. He grabbed Ling Xiner''s arm and asked dissatisfiedly, "Is that Gu Sheng your deskmate?" "Yes, didn''t you see it when you delivered the stool for me last time?" After Ling Xiner finished speaking, she suddenly reacted Come over, "Oh, I almost forgot, he was sleeping on his stomach at that time." Chapter 2865 "Talk to the teacher tomorrow to change positions." Huo Qize ordered domineeringly, "That guy is very mean-spirited, so I won''t spoil you." Not to mention, Ling Xiner agrees with what Huo Qize said about being sloppy, students sleep in class every day, isn''t it just sloppy? However, it is not so easy to adjust the position, at least after the monthly exam. Besides, Ling Xiner didn''t like the tone of Huo Qize''s order just now. Whether she wants to sit with Gu Sheng is her business, and there is no need to be ordered by anyone. "Why don''t you talk? Xin''er, that Gu Sheng is very dangerous, you should stay away from him." Huo Qize persuaded him earnestly, "If there is anything he doesn''t deal with you, you must tell me, I will never let him go Pass him!" "You boy, at least you can grab two to five or eighty thousand here, don''t let anyone go, as if we are bad boys." Qi Minglang had sharp ears, heard Huo Qize''s words, and shouted from a long distance away. Huo Qize stared at Qi Minglang with a gloomy face, patted Ling Xiner with his hands, and swore ownership, "I''ve covered this girl, if you bother her, you''ll just make it against me." This sentence made Qi Minglang laugh, "No, what are you covering up? We are students, dear, not bad guys in society. Besides, why do we bother with a girl?" Gu Sheng was obviously too lazy to say anything to Huo Qize, he patted his basketball and walked towards the distance, "Minglang, let''s go." "Cut!" Qi Minglang gave Huo Qize a middle finger, and followed Gu Sheng away. Huo Qize was so angry that his face turned green, he wanted to catch up with them and argue with them, but he was afraid that Ling Xiner would be unhappy, so he had no choice but to give up. Ling Xin''er was staring at Huo Qize with dissatisfied eyes at this moment, "Huo Qize! You''d better explain to me clearly, what do you mean you are covering this girl up?" Huo Qize is good at everything, but every time he sees Ling Xiner, he will be defeated, and he has no bottom line to admit defeat. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said with a smile, "Xin''er, I''m one year older than you, so naturally I want to take good care of you." "No need, you''d better cover yourself!" Ling Xiner finished speaking, and angrily grabbed Xu Xin''s hand, "Let''s go!" "Wait, don''t spill my milk tea." Xu Xin was dragged away by Ling Xiner, turning her head to look at Huo Qize from time to time, and whispered to Ling Xiner, "Xiner, you have such a handsome friend, why didn''t you come sooner?" tell me?" "Handsome? Who are you talking about? Huo Qize?" Ling Xiner was so angry that her head was going to faint, she didn''t understand what Xu Xin said at all. "Yeah, he''s so handsome, just like Hua Zelei from Pretty Boy, he''s super handsome and stylish, he could even debut as a model!" Xu Xin said while dancing, his eyes full of admiration. Ling Xiner really cast Xu Xin''s admiration, "But weren''t you still staring at Gu Sheng just now?" "Yeah, yeah, Gu Sheng is more handsome, oh my god, his gestures are so cool, it''s indescribable!" Mentioning Gu Sheng, Xu Xin''s whole body glowed, like a crazy star chasing girl. Ling Xiner completely admired them, and helplessly bowed her head to the evil forces, "Well, if you think they are handsome, you can be handsome, I really don''t think so." The two walked back to the classroom slowly, and the bell for evening study had already rang. The evening self-study in the third class of senior high school is rarely supervised by teachers, and all rely on self-consciousness. Ling Xiner lowered her head and wrote her notes, when she heard Qi Minglang in front of her gossiping with Ye Jiaqi. As a former class flower, Ye Jiaqi''s appearance is naturally invincible, tall and beautiful, slender and exquisite. "Qiqi, don''t hang yourself on Brother Cheng''s tree all the time, and think about me occasionally." Qi Minglang shook Ye Jiaqi''s curly hair with a book with a playful smile. Ye Jiaqi turned her head and slapped Qi Minglang''s arm hard, "Go away, stop daydreaming, wait until you have Brother Sheng''s looks and momentum!" "Cut, who do you look down on?" Qi Minglang cut out, puffing up his arms, "Look, we also have biceps femoris, which are hard." "Get out of here, it seems like that thing looks good on anyone." Ye Jiaqi didn''t bother to pay attention to Qi Minglang, and glanced at Gu Sheng, who was lying on the table and sleeping soundly. On weekdays, Ye Jiaqi wants to get the wind and the rain, she is an arrogant and indulgent young lady. She doesn''t sell anyone''s account, but in front of Gu Sheng, she is so cute. Whether it''s Gu Sheng walking or playing basketball, every move he makes is so handsome and sexy, which fascinates Ye Jiaqi so much. If it wasn''t for the fear of being rejected, she would have confessed her love to Gu Sheng countless times. But even if Gu Sheng didn''t confess his love, the students in the class could understand what she meant. This was the reason why other female students didn''t dare to approach Gu Sheng, for fear of being punished by Ye Jiaqi. "By the way, pass a note to Brother Sheng for me. This weekend, I''ll invite you to go to my house." Ye Jiaqi said, and threw a note to Qi Minglang. Qi Minglang nodded knowingly, and put the note on Gu Sheng''s desk with his backhand, "Brother Sheng, Ye Jiaqi invites you to go to the black hole this weekend." "No, I don''t have time." Gu Sheng didn''t even look at the note, and continued to doze with his head down. Ling Xin''er had a panoramic view of all this, so she couldn''t understand, what''s so good about Gu Sheng, that he can fascinate these female students? At most, they are taller, their looks are barely passable, and they are not as dazzling as celebrities! Thinking of this, Ling Xiner took another look at Gu Sheng who was lying on the table. At this moment, he was lying lazily on the table, his long arms stretched out to Qi Minglang''s side, the clothes on his body were close to his body, outlining his thin but strong shoulders and strong chest muscles. Well, this figure is barely passable. Ling Xiner pursed her lips, and then thought of what Huo Qize said, telling her to find a teacher to change places earlier. It doesn''t matter, after the monthly exam, she will be the first in the exam, and then she will shake off this guy! This night, Ling Xiner slept in her dormitory, and she slept very soundly. This was the first time she left her mommy and lived in the collective dormitory. The moonlight outside the window was exceptionally bright, coming through the curtains and falling on Ling Xiner''s face, as if coating her with a faint silver light. Early the next morning, Ling Xiner went to class for morning reading. Not long after, the official class bell rang. This class is the head teacher''s class. Teacher Sun walked in wearing glasses, walked up to the podium with a straight face, "Let''s go to class!" "good morning teacher." "Well, good morning, students, now, please turn to page sixteen of the textbook, let''s read the title..." Teacher Sun lectures very seriously, holding a textbook and writing on the blackboard. Ye Jiaqi turned her head to look at Qi Minglang, flirting with him. Last night, she prepared several sets of rare game skins for Qi Minglang, just waiting to embarrass Ling Xiner today. Chapter 2866 She didn''t like this new transfer student very much, especially since Ling Xiner was still sitting next to Gu Sheng, which should have been her seat! Qi Minglang made an OK gesture, signaling Ye Jiaqi not to worry, he still has this ability. "Don''t worry, little Qiqi, this won''t trouble me, I have a unique trick." Qi Minglang winked, looking as if he was going to win. Instead, Ye Jiaqi became curious, "What trick?" At this time, Teacher Sun happened to turn around and let Ling Xiner stand up to answer the question. Qi Minglang raised his eyebrows at Ye Jiaqi, "Just knock, I''m definitely good at this." Ling Xin''er''s voice was clear and crisp, like an oriole just out of the valley. Her homework is solid, and she is able to answer questions posed by the teacher fluently. Teacher Sun liked this kind of students, nodded in satisfaction, praised Ling Xiner, and motioned for her to sit down. When Teacher Sun turned around to write knowledge points, Ling Xiner bent down and sat down. At the same time, in the silent classroom, an unsightly sound suddenly came, "Puff, puff, puff." This kind of voice was too abrupt, and immediately made the students burst into laughter, "Who is making poisonous gas here early in the morning?" "That''s right, whether it''s moral or not, the sound has a twist. It''s trying to smoke people to death, right?" "It''s so fucking smelly, I need oxygen, help me, vomit..." Exaggerated sarcasm came and went, as if a pot had exploded. Teacher Sun turned his head suddenly, stared at a group of noisy students with a straight face, "What are you laughing at? Quiet!" "Yes, teacher, but Ling Xiner farted so loudly just now, ahahaha!" "Yeah, it''s going to kill us, teacher, open the window to exhaust the air, or we will be killed by smoke." The girls in the front row exaggeratedly covered their noses and looked at Ling Xiner with disgust. They usually have no time to curry favor with Ye Jiaqi, now that they have an excuse, they naturally want to severely slander and mock Ling Xiner. Ling Xin''er, who had just finished answering the question, couldn''t smile for a moment, she pursed her lips, her face was flushed to the bottom of her ears because of embarrassment. She stood up from the stool, and only then did she see a strangely shaped gadget on her bench. If you poke it with your finger, it will make a puffing sound, like farting. Looking at Ye Jiaqi and Qi Minglang who were laughing happily, Ling Xiner looked at her deskmate who was lying on the table sleeping soundly, and was so angry that she wanted to jump. She simply picked up the weird gadget, and looked at Teacher Sun frankly, "Teacher, it wasn''t me just now, someone deliberately put this on my stool to play tricks on people." Teacher Sun has always been rigid in class, and these students haven''t dared to play pranks in her class. There was a sudden case today, and it was like touching Mr. Sun''s scales. She walked down from the podium in dissatisfaction, took the strange thing in Ling Xiner''s hand, and looked at the words on it, "What is this? A fart?" And as she lightly pinched it with her fingers, the fart bug became limp and made another puffing sound, as if it was farting. This made Teacher Sun angry. She glanced at Gu Sheng who was still sleeping soundly, and asked angrily, "Who made fun of Ling Xiner just now?" However, Gu Sheng was still sleeping on his stomach, completely indifferent, as if he didn''t hear Teacher Sun''s words at all. Such a ignoring attitude completely made Teacher Sun lively. She took out the pointer and slammed it on Gu Sheng''s table, "Ask you, did you hear that?" Gu Sheng didn''t seem to wake up yet, he lazily opened his eyes, with an impatient look, "Teacher, what do you do?" "Nonsense, I''m too lazy to take care of you!" Teacher Sun said angrily, and pointed at Gu Sheng, "I was so sleepy just after class, stand outside and listen to the class, sober!" Qi Minglang and Ye Jiaqi obviously didn''t expect things to develop to this point, and they all had mournful faces, a little annoyed. "I''m sorry Brother Sheng, I..." Before Qi Minglang could finish his sentence, Teacher Sun pointed at him, "Just now you boys laughed the most. It seems that the prank has nothing to do with you. Now that you are punished, go with Gu Sheng." Stand outside!" For other students, being punished to stand may be a shameful thing. But to Qi Minglang and the others, it was simply a trivial matter. The few of them looked at each other, lazily stood up from their seats, and stood outside the door. In the corridor outside the classroom, Gu Sheng put his hands in his pockets and glanced at the classroom boredly. I saw his deskmate lying on the desk with no expression on his face, his thin shoulders twitching, as if crying. Gu Sheng glanced at Qi Minglang unkindly, "Tell me, what did you guys do?" Without any guilt, Qi Minglang said with a full face, "Brother Cheng, let me teach you a lesson for that little girl who doesn''t know what to do. , hahaha, made a fart bug on her stool! Hehe, the voice was so real, the whole class thought she was gassing, I hate her to death. " "And then?" Gu Cheng frowned slightly. "Then?" Qi Minglang took it for granted, "After that, within two days, she will definitely not be able to bear it, and will ask the teacher to change the seat and move away from you." "Fuck, are you so idle?" Gu Sheng''s face darkened, and he gave Qi Minglang a kick, "Is it interesting? Making people cry is the ability?" "Tch, what''s so great about crying, girls just love to cry." Qi Minglang said indifferently, "Besides, those girls who sent love letters and gifts cried a lot after being rejected by you. " "Go away, this is not the same thing." Gu Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to Qi Minglang. Now Qi Minglang is unwilling, "No, brother Cheng, I''m not all for you? Aren''t you annoying this girl? Wouldn''t it be better if she left?" "Then where are you going? Don''t meddle in other people''s business, I don''t care about a yellow-haired girl," Gu Sheng said, leaning lazily against the classroom wall, the expression on his face was extraordinarily lazy, and a bit uninhibited, "She likes to sit there Sitting there, as long as I don''t disturb my sleep, I won''t bother to pay attention to it. " Qi Minglang''s face was completely devastated. He thought he had done a good deed, but he didn''t expect to get kicked a few times instead of saying goodbye in the end. Gu Sheng squinted his eyes and looked at the morning sun, suddenly thought of something, looked down at Qi Minglang, "No, usually you don''t deliberately target anyone. Tell me, who is causing trouble this time, that idiot Ye Jiaqi ?" Qi Minglang immediately turned bitter, "Hey, brother Cheng, nothing can be hidden from your eyes, I just lost two sets of game skins." Chapter 2867 "Qi Minglang, do you want to be so shameless?" Gu Sheng was furious, he raised his foot and gave another kick, "You found out this matter, and you are responsible for settling it. What I hate the most is plotting people behind their backs. If you have the ability, put it on the bright side!" It was only then that Qi Minglang felt that he had gone too far, and nodded in a senseless way, "Okay, okay, after class, I''ll go and make amends to her." "En." Gu Sheng nodded, ignoring Qi Minglang who had been kicked several times by him. From childhood to adulthood, Gu Sheng was very popular with girls because of his handsome facial features. From elementary school to high school, the teachers'' seats are basically mixed with boys and girls. There are quite a few girls who have been at the same table with him, but every one of them can be called the best of the best, which made him amazed. There are those who don¡¯t read the textbooks every day and just stare at his face, wanting to drool; there are also those who do all kinds of idiotic actions to get his attention, and then pretend to be his girlfriend; some are even more excessive, even quietly collected his Even the nails he cut are collected together... All kinds of weird behaviors made him really afraid of those crazy girls. In Gu Sheng''s opinion, sitting alone is really much more comfortable than sitting at the same table with those girls. But this time, he seemed to have an even weirder tablemate, she was different from the previous tablemates. The girl with stubborn eyes listens carefully every day and never sneaks a glance at him. Her notes are all neat homework, and his name will never appear. And after class, she won''t chat with other girls about school gossip, or bloody TV dramas. As long as no one disturbs her, she can keep silent all day, always enjoying herself, quiet and well-behaved, just like a cute little deer. Just now when Gu Sheng accidentally looked into the classroom, he found that his deskmate who always had a smile on his face seemed to be crying. This was not the first time he saw a girl cry, but for some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw it this time. Perhaps, it was because he felt that Qi Minglang had gone too far. After all, this girl never took the initiative to provoke him. A class is forty-five minutes, and the bell will ring soon after class. Teacher Sun walked out of the classroom angrily, and did not forget to reprimand Gu Sheng before leaving, "Gu Sheng, you are a good student with excellent character and learning, don''t hang out with these students, they will reduce your enthusiasm for learning !" Gu Sheng didn''t speak, just stood quietly, as if he didn''t hear anything. Unable to say Gu Sheng, Teacher Sun became even more angry, turned his head and left the classroom, and walked towards his office. Seeing Teacher Sun leave, Gu Sheng kicked Qi Minglang''s ass, "Why are you still standing there? Go, apologize." Qi Minglang staggered from being kicked, and supported himself dissatisfied, "Brother Cheng, are you trying to kick me to death? Isn''t it just an apology, what a big deal!" With a muffled voice, Gu Sheng followed Qi Minglang into the classroom. Ling Xiner sat in the back row, her head was still buried in her thin, white and fair arms, and her thin shoulders twitched. Qi Minglang scratched his head boredly, and Qiqi Ai said, "Little beauty, are you crying?" Gu Sheng directly raised his foot and kicked again, "What are you dawdling about, sorry!" "My waist, brother Cheng, do you want me to be a successor?" Ling Xiner said, "I''m sorry, little beauty, I, just now, I was just joking with you, there was no other meaning, don''t be angry. Angry, don''t cry. " But Ling Xiner still kept her head buried, her shoulders trembled even more. Now Qi Minglang was in trouble, to be honest, what he hates the most are girls who love to cry. When it comes to this kind of thing, I don''t know how to coax it at all. "Boss, I..." Qi Minglang scratched his hair recklessly, "I can only make a crying girl, not make her laugh!" Gu Sheng lifted his foot and kicked it, "I don''t know anything, so I apologize!" Qi Minglang was kicked so hard that he wanted to leave, but he was afraid of being beaten by Gu Sheng again, so he had to bite the bullet and walk over, "Xin''er, little beauty? Don''t cry, okay, it''s all my fault, I want to thank you Apologize." Ling Xin''er did bury her head and shake her shoulders, but she didn''t cry, but was holding back her laughter. When she heard Qi Minglang''s apology, she simply raised her head and laughed openly. The students who were waiting around to watch the fun were all stunned. Qi Shushua thought that Ling Xiner was so angry that she went crazy instead. "Oops, I''m afraid I won''t cry because I''m so angry?" "Who knows, it looks like it. If such a beautiful little girl is stupid, it would be a crime." "It doesn''t matter if you''re crazy, you don''t have to go to school for exams every day, from five to nine, how comfortable it is." The classmates around were joking around, Ling Xiner rubbed her cheeks that were sore from laughing, and then said, "I just remembered that voice, and I thought it was funny." As she spoke, she held the stinky fart in her hand. With a strange sound, it directly hit Gu Sheng who was standing not far away, "Don''t think I don''t know it''s you! You guys are clearly trying to push me away by doing this! Don''t dream, the more you are like this, the less I will meeting moved away. I''m set on the seat next to you! " The soft, soft thing bounced up and hit the tip of Gu Cheng''s nose directly, making a farting sound. This time, the hornet''s nest was stabbed, and the classroom became a mess. "Hahaha, look, our Hulan No. 1 middle school student was beaten up by a stinky fart just now!" "That''s right, the fart bug kissed the tip of his high nose, and then let out a series of loud farts, hahahaha." Ling Xiner originally stared at Gu Sheng, trying hard to look very angry. But her small face is too delicate, even when she is angry, she still has a cute and fierce appearance, which has no deterrent effect at all. Coupled with seeing that stinky fart explode on Gu Sheng''s face with her own eyes, Ling Xiner couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore and rushed out of the classroom. She must find a place as soon as possible and have a good laugh! As soon as she walked out of the door, Ling Xiner thought about it, then turned back, and kicked Gu Sheng''s long leg directly. She didn''t use much force with this kick, she just wanted to vent her anger for being teased. The originally bustling classroom fell silent instantly, and everyone looked at Ling Xiner with distinctly surprised eyes, thinking that she might have eaten the guts of a leopard. Did this new female classmate show off her head and dare to kick the new boss of Hulan No. 1 Middle School? And the thing that shocked them the most was that the boss didn''t catch up to him and beat him up, but instead let Ling Xiner run away with a grimace. Chapter 2868 What''s even more amazing is yet to come, not only did Gu Sheng not have the slightest displeased expression on his face, but he looked down at the trousers that had been kicked out of his footprints, and smiled lazily with the corners of his lips curled up. It must be raining red today, otherwise why would there always be such a plot? Just when everyone was immersed in shock, Gu Sheng glanced at Qi Minglang, and threw the fart bug that hit his nose towards him, "Take it and sit until I am satisfied." Qi Minglang''s ears turned red immediately, "Brother Cheng, don''t be so desperate, right?" Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Sit down, there is no room for bargaining." "I''ll go," Qi Minglang was about to throw away the stinky fart toy in his hand, seeing Gu Sheng''s serious expression, he could only sit down helplessly, "OK, OK, I think you''ve taken a fancy to that pungent girl, right?" ?¡± "Look at the fart," Gu Sheng walked back to his seat, placed his slender legs on the desk casually, and hugged the back of his head with both hands leisurely, "Count by yourself, let''s start." "Puff, puff puff." "Puff, puff, puff." The sound of stinky farts in various tones rang out under Qi Minglang''s operation, and the classroom once again burst into roars of laughter. Qi Minglang had never been so humiliated before, this time he was so embarrassing, he just wanted to scold his mother. If he had known that he would be punished for showing off for the boss, he would be crazy to meddle in his own business! When the bell rang for the physical education class, Gu Sheng slowly lowered his legs, "Okay, let''s go and play basketball with me." Qi Minglang''s face was stinky, and he didn''t dare to show off in front of Gu Sheng, so he could only walk out angrily. Now he was ashamed, and vowed not to meddle in his own business again. It doesn''t matter if the boss likes that chick or not, he will keep him at a respectful distance from now on, lest innocent people suffer. After they left the classroom, Ling Xiner came back. She had a stomachache during her period today, so she asked for leave early and didn''t have physical education class. Fortunately, the classroom was empty and she was the only one, so she was happy and leisurely. She was also angry for a moment just now, and then she kicked Gu Sheng, for fear that he would retaliate even more. That nasty guy did everything he could to drive him away. Hmph, now she won''t move away. If they really moved out, they would have to wait for the monthly exams to pass and choose a place to leave. She didn''t change what she said just now, but she was deliberately angry with Gu Sheng, she didn''t want to continue to be at the same table with such a bad guy! In this physical education class, all the students were having fun outside, and only Ling Xiner was studying in the classroom. When Gu Sheng came back thirsty halfway, he saw her sitting alone doing homework. This girl is really strange, no matter whether the teacher is there or not, she can say that her waist is straight, which is amazing. "Hey, why didn''t you go to PE class?" Gu Sheng asked lazily. Ling Xin''er didn''t expect that Gu Sheng would come back halfway, and it was impossible to tell him that her stomach was uncomfortable, so she simply stuck out her tongue, "I want you to take care of it!" "I can''t control it, but you are blocking my way." Gu Sheng said, pushing past Ling Xiner behind. "You!" Ling Xiner blushed with anger, "You can walk past me, why are you jostling here?" "Little thing, there is a wall on my right side, I won''t go through the wall." Gu Sheng sat on his seat, took out a bottle and poured it with his head up. He had just played ball and was sweating all over, but he couldn''t smell any sweaty smell. Ling Xin''er watched Gu Sheng raise his head to drink water, and she blushed first, not understanding what was wrong with her. Beside Ling Xiner, there are all obedient babies who study hard like her, and no one has ever flaunted like Gu Sheng. His youth did not follow the rules like others, it seemed that every day was to be unique. Ling Xiner hated such a tablemate before. But now for some reason, she suddenly became curious about Gu Sheng, wanting to know what kind of life he had after school. It should be the same as at school, except for eating, drinking and sleeping, just play and dance! When eating in the evening, Xu Xin came to find Ling Xiner to eat in the cafeteria again. The two were walking, Huo Qize chased after him, "Xin''er, we agreed to go to the cafeteria for dinner together, how could you forget?" Ling Xiner had no choice but to stop and wait for Huo Qize to catch up. The three laughed and went to the cafeteria. After dinner, Xu Xin proposed to drink pearl milk tea, "Xin''er, I know there is a milk tea shop in front of the school, their business is booming, let''s go and have a drink together. " Ling Xiner doesn''t like sweets very much, she smiled and shook her head to refuse, "Forget it, I''m already full." "Then accompany me to have a drink, I want to drink, so let''s go." Xu Xin insisted on pulling Ling Xiner''s arm, insisting that she accompany her. Huo Qize smoothed things over with a smile, "Let''s go, we just had dinner, and we happened to go for a walk outside to digest it." Ling Xiner couldn''t resist the two of them, so she had to accompany them and walked towards the school gate. Hulan High School is a semi-closed management, and students are free to go out and buy things at ordinary times. For the convenience of students, there is a snack street outside the school gate. The most famous one is Youpin Milk Tea Shop, which is well known in the whole school. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Youpin Milk Tea Shop. The cheese buns and freshly squeezed juices there are super delicious." Xu Xin dragged Ling Xiner and strode towards the Youpin Milk Tea Shop. This milk tea shop is small, and the storefront and signboard are made of logs, which has an antique and simple taste. The storekeeper is an old lady in her fifties, her hair is already half white, and she has a nice smile on her face. Xu Xin walked in familiarly, and greeted the owner, "Grandma Gu, please give me a cup of modern milk tea. By the way, Xin''er, Huo Qize, what do you want to drink?" "I want a glass of lemonade, less sugar." Ling Xiner ordered something casually, followed Xu Xin into it and sat down. Huo Qize followed in and ordered the same thing as Ling Xiner, "Lemonade with less sugar, thank you." "Is the environment here well decorated?" Ling Xiner praised casually, and then asked casually, "By the way, Kexin, are you familiar with the owner of this shop?" "Haha, you don''t know yet, do you? This store belongs to Gu Sheng''s family, and the old lady just now is Gu Sheng''s grandmother. But..." Xu Xin said, looked around very seriously, and then said mysteriously, "I heard that this grandma has never been married in her life, and Gu Sheng was adopted by him from the orphanage." Ling Xiner didn''t like to listen to other people''s gossip, and she didn''t expect that this gossip was about her weird tablemate. No wonder he has such a perverse personality, it turned out to be because he was adopted... Ling Xiner was thinking, when she saw a familiar figure walking in the door, it was her weird tablemate. Chapter 2869 He came here at this time, probably to help the milk tea shop. When Ling Xiner saw Gu Sheng, he also saw Ling Xiner and Huo Qize. Gu Sheng didn''t say anything, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he turned around to do his own business. Because it relies on the school and Gu Sheng''s name, the business of this milk tea shop is very prosperous. While Ling Xiner was sitting and waiting for the lemonade, there was already a long queue outside. "I''m sorry, little girl, for keeping you waiting," my aunt walked in, smiling and apologizing, "Our store is usually not very busy, it''s just that the students are busy after school." "It''s okay, we can wait." Ling Xiner just nodded with a smile when she heard a domineering voice from outside the milk tea shop, "Queuing? Humph, don''t you ask me, when did I, Ye Jiaqi, ever queue? And I have such a relationship with Brother Sheng." Well, I can come to this store whenever I want! " Xu Xin likes to watch the excitement, so she immediately looked up and found that Ye Jiaqi was arguing with a female classmate, she couldn''t help curling her lips, "It''s really idle, huh, Ye Jiaqi has always been so arrogant, she doesn''t want to go anywhere queue." In school, Ye Jiaqi was notoriously not to be messed with. No matter where she went, she felt that she was superior to others, and there was no queue at all. It''s the same today, Ye Jiaqi came here to buy milk tea when she saw Gu Sheng was there, so she didn''t want to queue up like everyone else. Xu Xin couldn''t understand this the most, and murmured softly, "It''s really embarrassing. If it were me, I would be afraid that my unreasonable appearance would be seen by Brother Sheng." Ling Xiner shook her head and said nothing, she just turned her eyes to Gu Sheng who was helping at the counter, waiting to see how he would deal with it. Gu Sheng was not in a hurry, he let the quarrel outside, still doing the work at hand, helping to seal the milk tea cups and pack them. Ye Jiaqi quarreled with the girl a few more times, successfully made the girl cry, and then flaunted her might and continued to move forward. The others saw that Ye Jiaqi was not easy to mess with, so they all avoided and made way for her to pass. Ye Jiaqi came directly to the bar and smiled sweetly at the busy Gu Sheng, "Brother Sheng, I want a cappuccino without ice, my stomach hurts these two days." Gu Sheng was still busy with the work in hand, without raising his head, as if he didn''t hear it. Ye Jiaqi thought her voice was too low, so she cleared her throat and said loudly, "Brother Cheng, I want a cappuccino, why are you ignoring him?" Only then did Gu Sheng raise his head slowly, without answering Ye Jiaqi''s words, he just said lightly, "Line up at the back, don''t order if you don''t line up." Immediately, the long line burst into roars of laughter. "Haha, I thought she was some kind of character. She is so cheeky and wants to jump in line. It turns out that if you don''t line up, you won''t be able to order!" "That''s right, Brother Sheng still has a principle, either line up or leave!" Even the female classmate who was crying with anger just now nodded, "It deserves it, who told her not to line up, the people who jump in line are the most abominable!" Ye Jiaqi couldn''t help but take out a hundred-yuan bill from her pocket, "Brother Sheng, I''ll offer you a hundred yuan for a cappuccino." How arrogant Ye Jiaqi was just now, how embarrassing she is now. She would rather pay a high price to buy drinks than to be laughed at by these bumpkins. Gu Sheng didn''t even look at the RMB, "Please line up, you won''t be able to order anything if you don''t line up." Now, the crowd laughed even louder, making Ye Jiaqi feel ashamed. Ye Jiaqi turned pale with anger, took out another wad of money from her pocket, and slammed it on the counter, "Brother Cheng, give me a cappuccino, or I won''t leave today, and no one will think about it." Got something!" Only then did Gu Sheng raise his head, and gave Ye Jiaqi a cold look, "Ye Jiaqi, this is my family''s milk tea shop, are you trying to smash our family''s signboard?" Ye Jiaqi, who was still arrogant and domineering just now, met the cold Gu Sheng, and immediately turned into a docile little sheep. She smiled flatteringly from Gu Sheng, "No, Brother Sheng, I''m just very thirsty and want to order a drink. For the sake of being a classmate, give me a drink first." Grandma Gu was already watching from the side After a while, she didn''t like Ye Jiaqi with such a personality, so she made an excuse, "Sorry, my classmate, we don''t have cappuccino at home today, and the dessert shop is all handmade milk tea, coffee Coffee needs to turn right to go to the store next door. " "Shut up, then give me a drink." Ye Jiaqi glared at Grandma Gu viciously, thinking she was here to help, "I''m talking to Brother Sheng, you don''t have the right to interrupt!" Gu Sheng frowned in displeasure, "She is my grandma, do you think she is qualified to speak? Ye Jiaqi, if you continue to make trouble for no reason, I don''t mind sending you away!" Only then did Ye Jiaqi realize that she had poked a hornet''s nest, and quickly apologized to Grandma Gu, "I''m sorry, grandma, I didn''t know you were brother Cheng''s own grandma, and I was just kidding with you just now, so don''t take it to heart." Grandma Gu smiled and shook her head, "Okay, classmate, the sun is so bright outside, why don''t you sit in the store first, and then I''ll make you a special drink?" Ye Jiaqi couldn''t get off the stage, but when she heard Grandma Gu say that, she narrowed her eyes for joy, "Okay, thank you, Grandma Gu, you are really my real grandma." Xu Xin, who was not far away, curled her lips when she heard this, and kept winking at Ling Xiner, "This Ye Jiaqi is really thick-skinned." Ling Xiner didn''t make a sound, she lowered her head and drank her own lemonade. The lemonade in this store is freshly brewed, with a little lemon fragrance and a touch of mint fragrance, which she likes very much. Ye Jiaqi walked into the store, and immediately saw Ling Xiner sitting upright, she immediately became angry, "Ling Xiner, why are you here?" Xu Xin and Ye Jiaqi are not in the same class, and she was afraid that Ling Xiner would suffer Ye Jiaqi''s disadvantage, so she quickly spoke up for her, "This is a milk tea shop, anyone can come in. You can come, why can''t we Xiner come?" "You guys Xiner? Tsk tsk tsk, this flattery," Ye Jiaqi became more and more mean as she spoke, "Xu Xin, why do you want to be friends with Ling Xiner, don''t you know that she uses you to set off her beauty? I Advise you, don''t be ugly here There are too many people at fault! " Ye Jiaqi''s words hurt Xu Xin. She slammed the table down and stood up abruptly, "Shut up, who do you think is ugly?!" "Who knows who is ugly," Ye Jiaqi snorted, and turned to urge Grandma Gu who was making dessert, "Grandma, is my dessert ready?" "Okay, okay, Gu Sheng, bring it to your classmate. "Grandma Gu handed the mint yogurt pudding to Gu Sheng, and went to greet the still long queue. Chapter 2870 Gu Sheng came over with the patch, and casually placed it in front of Ye Jiaqi, "Hey, yogurt pudding, my grandma made it specially." The yogurt pudding Q is smooth and tender, with two green mint leaves in the middle, which looks very attractive. Ye Jiaqi frowned, "Peppermint? I don''t like mint the most. How can I eat this!" Gu Sheng''s face turned dark immediately, and he took back the mint yogurt pudding, "It''s fine if you don''t like it, don''t waste my grandma''s hard work." As he said that, he changed hands and placed the pudding in front of Ling Xiner, "I saw that you drank mint lemonade, you should be able to eat this too, try it, it''s free." Ling Xin''er didn''t want to eat it at first, but Gu Sheng had already brought it over, so she nodded along, "Okay, I''ll have a taste." Ye Jiaqi, who was on the side, was not happy, and patted the table heavily, "Ling Xiner, what do you mean?" Ling Xiner looked at Ye Jiaqi puzzled, "What do you mean?" She just came to the milk tea shop to consume, so she didn''t want to argue with Ye Jiaqi, it was a waste of energy. Ye Jiaqi persisted, "That pudding was obviously given to me by Grandma Gu, why should you eat it?" "Don''t you like the mint flavor?" Ling Xiner replied crisply, "Good things should not be wasted. It happens that I like to eat mint flavor. I just want to try Grandma Gu''s handicraft." "No! That pudding is mine, and I won''t let you eat it!" Ye Jiaqi turned green with anger, and reached out to bring the yogurt pudding over. "Even if I don''t eat it, I won''t give it to you. I''ll throw it away now, and I won''t give it to you!" Now Ling Xiner is not willing, "It''s just a pudding, why are you so obsessed with it? Throw it away and don''t give it to me, you are too much." "That''s right, I just went too far, even if I throw away my stuff, I won''t give it to you!" Ye Jiaqi said, her hands stretched out, trying to take away the yogurt pudding. But Gu Sheng stretched out his hand at this moment, and threw Ye Jiaqi aside, "I told you that this dessert was made by my grandma with all my heart, so don''t mess around here and waste her old man''s heart." "No, brother Cheng, I can eat it too. Grandma Gu made it for me, so I don''t want it for Ling Xiner!" Ye Jiaqi blushed with anger, and insisted on taking back the yogurt pudding. Gu Sheng''s face darkened, "Ye Jiaqi, if you continue to make trouble here, you will never be allowed to step in again! We don''t welcome people who make trouble here." "It''s not that I made trouble for no reason." Ye Jiaqi was so wronged, her eyes turned red, "It''s obvious that she robbed me, and I just want to get it back." "First, she didn''t steal anything from you, and neither of us lost our eyesight." Gu Cheng said slowly, with his hands embracing his shoulders leisurely, "Second, I brought the things over without you. On the premise that you are willing to eat. So Ye Jiaqi, if you continue to mess around, please leave immediately, so as not to affect the business of our store. " Seeing that Gu Sheng was completely angry, Ye Jiaqi didn''t dare to say anything more, and could only stare at Ling Xin''er angrily, "Very well, this is all caused by you, Ling Xiner, we are at odds!" After saying these words, Ye Jiaqi, who had no face and face, left the milk tea shop angrily, shaking her hair and disappearing. Many classmates saw her domineering just now, and they all shook their heads. Xu Xin was even more angry, "It''s too much, who does this Ye Jiaqi really think she is! She doesn''t have any manners at all, she just knows how to mess around, bitch!" "Okay, she already felt very embarrassed and left, so calm down." Ling Xiner smiled, and gave half of the yogurt pudding in her hand to Xu Xin, "Come on, let''s taste this delicious food together dessert." Sitting on the side, Gu Sheng glanced at Ling Xin''er sideways, feeling that the smile on her face was extraordinarily sweet. This little girl''s smile at this moment is actually so pleasing to the eye. The soft dessert was tender and delicious, which made Ling Xiner smile and bend her eyebrows, "Well, it melts in your mouth, it''s really delicious." Xu Xin quickly took a big bite, "Well, although I don''t really like the taste of mint, but the taste of yogurt is very good, well, this dessert is really delicious." Grandma Gu, who was busy at the cash register, heard the compliment and looked over embarrassedly, "The taste is just average, as long as you like it, as long as you like it." Ling Xiner stood up from her seat and walked to Grandma Gu''s side in two steps. She smiled very sweetly, "No grandma, this dessert is really delicious, I have never eaten such a delicious mint yogurt pudding, it combines the coolness of mint with yogurt The glycols are put together, the taste is simply great! Before, Grandma Gu thought that Ling Xiner was complimenting politely, but now that she praised her in a decent way, her happy face burst into smiles, "Hahaha, you little girl, you have such a sweet mouth, If only this dessert was that delicious. " "Really grandma, this dessert is very suitable for me, can I eat here often in the future?" Ling Xiner asked politely. Grandma Gu became even happier, "Of course, of course, you are welcome to visit the store at any time. If there are any new products in the future, I welcome you to come and try them." As soon as this sentence fell, the students around immediately jumped up, "Grandma, I want to try it too, I want to come too!" "Okay, okay, come, come." Grandma Gu was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. As a senior pastry chef, there is nothing that makes her happier than the love of small customers. Gu Sheng stood aside and watched, and had a different view of Ling Xiner. This girl is modest and polite, with a graceful demeanor, not the usual petty girl. Moreover, she has a gentle personality, even if she is attacked harshly, such as Ye Jiaqi just now, she can always maintain a graceful conversation, which is enough to prove that she has excellent self-cultivation. He didn''t like this new tablemate before, but now he has a new view. She has a way to make grandma so happy, just because of this, it has already made him look different. As the bell for evening self-study rang, the students in the dessert shop dispersed. Ling Xiner and Xu Xin went back to their respective classes and started their own self-study classes. Ling Xin''er lay on the table for a long time and wrote her homework before Gu Sheng walked in slowly, carrying a pink takeaway box in his hand. He sat back on his seat carelessly, and then put the pink takeaway box on Ling Xiner''s desk, "Hey, grandma gave it to you, and told you to try her new cooking." Ling Xiner was stunned After a while, still unable to resist the curiosity in my heart, I quietly opened the takeaway box. Chapter 2871 There are push music stacked in seven colors inside, and the outermost layer is sprinkled with colorful exploding candy, which looks very beautiful. The female students around looked over enviously, wanting to taste this new dessert. Ling Xiner just took a look, then refolded the takeaway box and put it back in the desk. Gu Sheng was a little surprised, "Why don''t you eat?" "Please, I''m still in class." Ling Xiner gave Gu Sheng a blank look, "After the self-study class, I''ll eat with Xu Xin. It''s a good thing, of course I share it with my good friends." Looking at Ling Xin''er who was smiling with crooked eyebrows, Gu Cheng felt that there was a place in his heart, as if he had been hit softly by something. He cleared his throat, "Forget it, you can eat it whenever you like, it''s your freedom." Even though he said that, Gu Sheng looked more at the Rainbow Tuitui placed on the desk, "Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?" "Of course." Ling Xiner nodded, and tapped Gu Sheng''s hand with a pen, "It''s class, don''t talk to me all the time, it will affect my study." Gu Sheng snorted coldly in disdain. Most of the class are good-looking babies who love to study, but so what, it''s not like they can''t get the first place in the exam. Learning this thing, like talent, sometimes really requires talent. Of course, even though he thought so in his heart, Gu Sheng didn''t say it out of his mouth, he wasn''t that boring yet. When the self-study class was about to end, the homeroom teacher came in with a stack of papers, "Students, you are a graduation class with severe tasks. Starting today, we will have one test every three days and one test every five days. The college entrance examination is far away. one hundred days left , It''s time for you to refuel! " The head teacher''s words made the classroom quiet instantly, and no one wanted to be the one left behind. The rustle of flipping books and copying questions increased, and the class teacher handed out the papers, "Okay, put away the books, we will take the test in advance." Because the senior high school students are facing the graduation season, they have to take a quiz almost every week, and the students are already used to it. They quickly put away the materials on the desktop, and lowered their heads to work on the papers that had just been handed out. Although Ling Xin''er has only been here for two days, her study progress has not fallen behind, and her work went very smoothly. On the other hand, Gu Sheng''s foolishness doesn''t look like a student at all. Those who didn''t know thought he was here to invigilate the exam. Qi Minglang sat in front of them, and while the teacher wasn''t paying attention, he tapped Gu Sheng''s desk with his pen, "Brother Sheng, cover me and click, we have to match a pair of answers for multiple-choice questions." Gu Sheng hummed softly, and continued to write his own paper with a slanted body. Ling Xiner pretended not to hear, and silently shook her head. This kind of opportunistic behavior can only be fooled for a while, and it will be fully exposed in the real exam. Unexpectedly, the sharp-eyed Qi Minglang saw this scene, and gave Ling Xiner an unconvinced glance, "Why are you shaking your head? I''m not asking you for an answer!" "What answer do you want, huh?" The homeroom teacher happened to come here and questioned Qi Minglang with a drawn-out voice. Qi Minglang, who was self-defeating, suddenly had a bitter face, and laughed haha, "Hahaha, it''s nothing, it''s nothing." "Be honest with me, don''t try to cheat!" The homeroom teacher said, looking at Ling Xiner who was sitting upright, "Student Ling Xiner, you are in charge of supervision, if you find Qi Minglang cheating, report it to me directly! " Ling Xiner nodded with a suppressed smile, "Good teacher." This time, Qi Minglang was stealing chickens, but he was so angry that he puffed up his cheeks at Ling Xiner, and shook his fist in a low voice, "Don''t you dare." "Hmph," Ling Xiner snorted softly, and raised her hand directly, "Teacher!" The homeroom teacher who had just walked over immediately stopped, and looked majestically at Qi Minglang, who shrugged his shoulders, "Why, did this kid start making small moves again?" "No, teacher, I just want to ask, can this set of papers be handed in earlier?" Ling Xiner said, tapping the paper in front of her with a pen, "I''m almost done." The teachers in every class have a common feature, that is, they like students who are good at studying and well-behaved, and the class teacher is no exception. She looked at Ling Xiner happily, and her smile was full of relief, "Very well, when you check that there is no problem, just hand it in." "Good teacher." Ling Xin''er nodded, and she seemed to cast a glance at Qi Minglang in protest. She just yelled at the teacher on purpose just now, just to scare Qi Minglang. Now Qi Minglang didn''t dare to do it again, begging for mercy repeatedly. He just wanted to make a cheat sheet, but he didn''t dare to offend the aunt behind him again! After the teacher left, Qi Minglang smiled and leaned his back on Ling Xiner''s desk, and asked softly, "Hey, little beauty Xiner, shall we two answer the multiple choice questions?" "No need." Ling Xiner directly refused, and continued to do the test papers that she hadn''t finished. Qi Minglang was not happy now, and he snorted strangely, "What are you dragging, won''t you still fail our brother Cheng in the end?" "Who said that? This time I must surpass him!" Ling Xiner said angrily, and at the same time, she did not forget to glance at Gu Cheng. Originally, she thought that she would surpass him in the monthly exam, but since the preliminary test has already started today, let''s do it this time, she will take the first place in the class! Seeing Ling Xin''er''s arrogant appearance, Gu Sheng silently shook his head, it was more boring than grades. Ling Xin''er didn''t know what Gu Sheng was thinking, so she finished writing early and handed in the test paper. She took notes for a while, and the bell rang for the end of get out of class, and most of the students were busy handing in papers. The head teacher put away the test papers and left, and the class was noisy again in an instant. "What should I do? Should I choose A for the fourth question of the third question? I can''t decide which one to choose?" "A? I chose B, why is it A?" "What B, it''s obviously C, if the question is not C, I will eat the test paper!" "Nonsense, get the hell out of here, A is A!" Because of this highly controversial multiple-choice question, the students quarreled like porridge boiling in a pot. "What are you arguing about, arguing about it, ask Brother Sheng what you choose, he is the standard answer." Qi Minglang said proudly, turning his head to look at Gu Sheng behind the seat, "Brother Cheng, I chose B for this question, wrong no more?" Gu Sheng nodded his head, as he answered Qi Minglang''s question. He showed Qi Minglang his own paper before handing in the paper, and he chose B. "Look, I said that B is right, those of you who chose A and C, just wait for five points to be deducted, hahaha!" Qi Minglang raised his head and laughed, with a look of pride on his brows. Ling Xiner didn''t want to participate in this question at first, but she really couldn''t see Qi Minglang''s embarrassment, and couldn''t help but say, "B is wrong, you should choose A for that question, the two answers look similar, but in fact they mean different things." One hundred and eight thousand miles." Chapter 2872 Hearing what Ling Xiner said, the students who chose A instantly breathed a sigh of relief, "Great, luckily I chose A, now I won''t be afraid of being deducted points." , and now I saw him singing against me again, and immediately quit, "A, what A, Brother Sheng said to choose B, are you deaf? I don''t believe Brother Sheng, who has full marks all the year round, You guys actually believe my brother''s transfer student who just arrived, what a joke! " Said, Qi Minglang stood up from his seat, patted his chest and said to Ling Xiner, "If you answer this question correctly, I will immediately kneel down in front of you and call you auntie three times!" "Hahaha, hahahaha!" The students suddenly burst into laughter, amused by Qi Minglang''s appearance. Ling Xiner shook her head angrily, "Okay, let''s make a bet here, if I do this question wrong, it''s like you apologizing with you! If you do wrong, I will do as you said, kneel on the ground and call I''m calling aunt three times!" "It''s a deal, no one is afraid of anyone, our Brother Cheng has never lost before! Right, Brother Cheng!" Qi Minglang simply bet with Ling Xiner, and his face was full of confidence, "I will win this time, see How can you apologize to me then?" Speaking of this, Qi Minglang suddenly realized something, "That''s not right, if I make a mistake, if I have to kneel down and call my aunt three times, then I''m at a big loss?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked on the buttocks by Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was still lying lazily on the table, squinting his eyes at Qi Minglang, "It''s boring, why bet with girls? Since you bet, how do you know you will lose?" With Gu Sheng''s words, Qi Minglang knew that he was sure to win this time, and he was so happy, "Hahaha, brother Cheng is right, the man doesn''t regret his words, but student Ling Xiner, if he loses by then, don''t forget Please apologize to me." Ling Xiner nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to call me aunt three times!" The classroom roared with laughter again, the students were divided into two completely different factions, some supported Ling Xiner, and more supported Qi Minglang. Because everyone knows that Gu Sheng''s grades are perfect in all subjects, Qi Minglang has been with Gu Sheng all year round, there is a high probability that he will not make mistakes. This dispute ended with the ringing of the school bell, and the real answer could only come out after the teacher corrected the test paper. After evening self-study, Shu Nuan and Xu Xin from the neighboring class walked towards the dormitory. Before they reached the women''s dormitory, they were surrounded by several girls. The leader was Ye Jiaqi, who was staring at Ling Xin''er with a full face of displeasure, "Ling Xiner, you snatched my pudding during the day, you don''t think I''ll let it go, do you?" There were five people on the other side, and Ling Xiner and Xu Xin only had two people together. But even so, Ling Xin''er didn''t back down at all, but looked straight into Ye Jiaqi''s eyes, "I didn''t grab your pudding, someone else invited me to eat it." "Still refusing to admit it here?" Ye Jiaqi''s face became ferocious, and she raised her hand and waved, "Sisters, fuck me, show her some color!" This time, in order to teach Ling Xiner a lesson, Ye Jiaqi specially invited a few girls in the school who usually like to be brave and ruthless. She just hoped that these few people could beat Ling Xiner up, and frustrate Ling Xiner''s spirit. Ever since Ling Xiner came to Hulan, she not only stole her limelight, but now she''s also come to grab her food! If he endured this tone, wouldn''t even his favorite Gu Sheng be snatched away by Ling Xiner in the future? ! So Ye Jiaqi stood aside with her arms folded, waiting for these girls to fix Ling Xin''er properly and see her crying and begging for mercy. The remaining four girls surrounded Ling Xiner, and the leader with a hulking back asked loudly, "Are you Ling Xiner, the new transfer student?" "What do you want to do? Don''t come here, or I will tell the teacher!" Xu Xin quickly stood in front of Ling Xiner, fearing that she would be hurt. Although she didn''t know Ling Xiner very long, she already regarded Ling Xiner as her best friend in her heart. "It''s none of your business here, go away!" The tallest girl pushed Xu Xin, and then surrounded Ling Xiner with the other three, "We just talked to you today, we don''t want you If your friend gets hurt, tell her to go away! " Ling Xiner was not afraid of being surrounded, but calmly looked at Xu Xin who was outside the wall, "Ke Xin, you go first, they dare not do anything to me." Xu Xin was in a hurry, and tried desperately to squeeze in, but the girls Ye Jiaqi found were so tall and big, they couldn''t squeeze in at all. "Xin''er, be careful, I''ll find the teacher." Xu Xin wanted to leave after speaking, but was stopped by Ye Jiaqi. Ye Jiaqi was already tall and long-legged, so she grabbed Xu Xin who was about to leave, "I wanted to let you go, but you are ignorant! You want to tell the teacher, do you think you are still in kindergarten? The teacher won''t care about this." Kind of, just beat you together ! " On the other side, the four girls had already surrounded Ling Xiner, and the leader said in a dark voice, "We won''t hit you either, so behave yourself and slap yourself ten times first, so that everyone can have a good time watching it." Ling Xiner straightened her back, without any fear on her face, she shook her head lightly and refused, "Sorry, I don''t plan to show you a clown show. If you need slaps, I can give you a few." "Heh, I''m really shameless, it seems that I want to show you some color!" The leading student girl said, raising her right hand high, ready to slap Ling Xiner in the face a few times. "stop." At this moment, a clear male voice sounded, and the arm of the provocative student girl was firmly grasped. Ling Xiner and everyone else looked at it, and it was Huo Qize from the next class. He was gloomy, staring at these student girls, "Don''t force me to beat women, get out!" Ye Jiaqi knew Huo Qize, and knew that he had a very hot temper. He defeated several ruffians in the school within a few days of his arrival, so he was not easy to mess with. She was showing off in the group of girls, and she really changed her face when she saw a boy who was not easy to mess with, and she let go of Xu Xin with a smile, "Hehe, we are just joking around, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." "Don''t tell me what you have, get out!" Huo Qize''s face was still dark, "Don''t let me see you troublesome Xin''er again, or I will definitely repay you a thousand times! Let you one by one Pack your bags and get out of school!" The girls immediately left in despair, Xu Xin looked at Huo Qize with admiration, "Wow, what you did just now was really cool." Chapter 2873 Huo Qize scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, "I just passed by here and saw that they were making trouble for you, so I ran over to have a look." With that said, Huo Qize looked at Ling Xin''er, "Xin''er, are you okay? Did those stinky girls make things difficult for you just now?" "Fortunately, that Ye Jiaqi has a very bossy personality. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Ling Xiner frowned and sighed helplessly, "I made enemies when I first came to school, and I don''t know how to offend her." "Stupid , because you stole her limelight," Xu Xin said with an expression that I know best, "Before, Ye Jiaqi was the class girl in class one. Since you came, you have naturally compared her. Also, she has a crush on What happened to Gu Sheng was that the whole school I know, but that Gu Sheng is interested in you and treats her indifferently, it''s no wonder she isn''t angry..." Before Xu Xin could finish her sentence this time, Ling Xiner quickly cut off her words, "Nonsense, that Gu Sheng and I have no match at all, what does it mean to be interesting to me?" Obviously that Gu Sheng just made Qi Minglang trick her yesterday, what''s interesting to her is obviously because he wants to drive her away! "You don''t believe me?" Xu Xin looked like a love expert, "It''s been said on TV that if a boy likes a girl, he will deliberately do things to get the girl''s attention, just like Gu Sheng now, he not to get your attention meaning? Maybe I already secretly like you in my heart! " "Thank you for the great god''s explanation. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know. It turns out that I fell in love with this stinky girl." A lazy voice came faintly, Xu Xin and Ling Xin''er heard the sound and looked, and found that Gu Sheng was standing not far behind them, with his hands in his pockets, his face full of cynical smiles. Qi Minglang stood beside Gu Sheng, his face full of ridicule, "Some people really know how to guess, they understand his own thoughts better than the Lord, could it be that you will change to study psychology in the future?" Xu Xin blushed when she was told, and stretched out her finger angrily, pointing at Qi Minglang, "Okay, do you dare to make a bet with me? If Gu Sheng really likes Ling Xin''er in the future, what will you do?" "Ha, I, Brother Cheng, don''t like that stinky girl. What if one day I run around the school ten laps behind your back, and then kneel down and call you aunt three times?" Qi Minglang answered with certainty, he was sure that Gu Sheng would never like Ling Xin''er. There are too many beautiful girls in the school, even if Ling Xiner is the most beautiful one, for the sake of his own face, Brother Cheng won''t like it, right? Although he said so, Qi Minglang didn''t have much confidence in his heart. He thought for a while, then looked at Gu Sheng uncertainly, "Brother Cheng, are you sure you won''t like that stinky girl in the future? I don''t want to lose the bet!" "Boring," Gu Sheng rolled his eyes, turned and walked away, not bothering to pay attention to Qi Minglang. "Hey, brother Cheng, don''t leave me behind, tell me first, will you like that stinky girl Ling Xiner in the future?" Qi Minglang quickly chased after her, shouting as he walked, "There are too many beautiful girls in the school, even if she is the most beautiful, you can''t fall in love with her, and you can''t trap me in injustice!" Gu Sheng walked quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He and Qi Minglang were passing by here and saw Ye Jiaqi troublesome for Ling Xiner from a distance, so they wanted to come over to have a look, but Huo Qize snatched it up first. Unexpectedly, the cheap-talking Qi Minglang swears and swears to bet with others, which makes Gu Cheng very upset. He walked quickly, arrived at the basketball court in a short while, took off his coat and led the ball into the hurdle. Qi Minglang chased after him, smiled and wanted to smash the ball, "Brother Cheng, you haven''t answered me about what happened just now. Brother, you won''t trap me in injustice, will you?" "Boom!" Gu Sheng threw the ball at Qi Minglang directly, with a particularly indifferent tone, "Stop talking nonsense and play!" Qi Minglang was hit straight on the ground, he staggered back two steps, and managed to stabilize his footing. He looked at Gu Sheng who was still dunking with a bitter face, and said pitifully, "Oh no, brother Cheng, you are not really attracted to that stinky girl, are you? You must guard it, there is no grass anywhere in the world , why do you only look for it in this class?" Gu Sheng made another slam dunk, then turned his head and gave Qi Minglang a sideways glance, and said slowly, "Who knows what will happen in the future, at least for now, she is not my type." What he hates the most is swearing, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to Qi Minglang. Things in the future haven''t happened yet, and Gu Sheng won''t speak too rigidly, so as not to be slapped in the face. He can only guarantee that he doesn''t like Ling Xiner very much now, but he doesn''t hate her either. That stubborn girl seems to be really different from other girls... Gu Sheng thought so, shook his head, and continued to smash the ball into the hurdle. Here Ling Xiner and Xu Xin were still standing on the school''s tree-lined path, beside Huo Qize with an ugly face. "Xin''er, that Qi Minglang was too annoying just now, do me a favor." Xu Xin thrust her waist angrily, "Hmph, I must teach Qi Minglang a lesson this time, let him know how good I am! " Ling Xiner looked at Xu Xin warily, always feeling that there was something in her words and nothing good would happen. "Why are you looking at me like this? Xin''er, I don''t care, you must make Gu Sheng fall in love with you and slap Qi Minglang hard in the face!" Xu Xin said, crossing her hips, "Hmph, I Let him run three laps around the school with my back on his back, and then kneel down and call I called my aunt three times. " Ling Xiner took two steps back in disapproval, smiled and shook her head, "You''re crazy, why should I let him like me? Now our task is to study, and our goal is to get into college. Nothing has to do with liking." "Please, Xiner, my dear Xiner," Xu Xin hugged Ling Xiner''s slender waist, "I just want you to let him fall in love with you for a while, and then you will shake him off severely, and then sit down See Qi Minglang being slapped in the face. Hmph, this kind of scene, I think I feel happy in my heart! " Huo Qize''s face turned gloomy, and he glared at Xu Xin sternly, "What nonsense are you talking about? Our Xin''er has to study hard, so she won''t fall in love with some bad guy! Even if she is really tempted, she can only, It can only be..." Huo Qize didn''t say the latter words, he hesitated for a long time before swallowing, and then clenched his fists, "Anyway, we Xin''er absolutely talked about these things when we were in high school, right Xin''er?" "It''s just a joke, why are you so nervous?" Xu Xin was stared inexplicably, and circled around Huo Qize, rubbing her chin seriously, "Could it be that you like our Xin''er too?" Huo Qize''s ears whispered quietly. Turning red, her voice was weak, "Nonsense, who doesn''t like the well-behaved and generous Xin''er? How dare you say you don''t like it?" Chapter 2874 "Of course I like it, that''s why I became best friends with Xiner." Xu Xin said as he took Ling Xiner''s arm and continued to agitate, "Xiner, do you want to consider my suggestion?" "They''re all bad ideas." Huo Qize rolled Xu Xin''s eyes, and looked at Ling Xin''er solemnly, "Xin''er, you must not pay attention to what Xu Xin said, that Gu Sheng is not worthy of you at all!" "Okay, you two, stop arguing, and let me be alone." Ling Xiner shook her head helplessly, "Let''s go, let''s go, the lights in the school building will be turned off soon, let''s go back first." Huo Qize couldn''t follow to the girls'' bedroom, so he had no choice but to watch the two go away, and he didn''t forget to warn, "Xin''er, don''t listen to that stinky girl''s nonsense!" "You''re the stinky girl, hmph!" Xu Xin gave Huo Qize a white look, and walked towards the school building holding Ling Xiner''s arm, "Xiner, my dear Xiner, you should consider my suggestion Well!" Ling Xiner spent the whole night in Xu Xin''s magic voice piercing her mind. She felt that Xu Xin must be crazy to come up with such a bad idea. It wasn''t until the dormitory lights were turned off that Xu Xin reluctantly returned to her dormitory, allowing Ling Xiner to be clean. Early the next morning, Ling Xiner arrived at class early and started a day of morning reading. Gu Sheng didn''t come for the morning reading, and he didn''t come in until the bell rang for the first class. As soon as he sat back in his seat, the head teacher came in with a stack of papers. "Students, the scores of yesterday''s test have been released. Many students have exceeded my expectations. They did very well in the test!" The head teacher said, and began to distribute the test papers, "Especially the new classmate Ling Xin''er, her test scores are among the best, which makes the teacher very pleased!" After listening to the teacher''s words, Ling Xiner sat upright. She just waited for the exam result to surpass the arrogant Gu Sheng, and waited for him to be slapped in the face. Gu Cheng squinted at Ling Xin''er, as if he had guessed what she was thinking, and smiled noncommittally. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Xin''er gave Gu Cheng a dissatisfied look, and said in a low voice, "Just wait and see, I will definitely surpass you this time!" Gu Sheng was noncommittal, playing with a pen in front of him with one hand, "Let''s look at the answer to yesterday''s question first." Hearing what Gu Sheng said, Ling Xiner remembered that she had a bet with Qi Minglang yesterday. It would be fine if she really chose A as she said, but if it turned out to be B, she would be completely embarrassed. Thinking of this in her heart, Ling Xiner immediately shook her head. No, she looked at the question three times, and she was sure she chose A, and B didn''t give a comprehensive overview, so she couldn''t be wrong! Thinking of this, Ling Xin''er felt a little more confident, and her sitting posture was more upright. The teacher had already come to the back row to distribute the test papers, smiled and handed Ling Xiner''s papers, "Xiner, this test is very good, almost full marks." As he said that, the teacher sent the test paper to Gu Sheng again, "Hey, you don''t usually study hard, you can get full marks every time, it''s really strange!" The teacher''s words were like a death sentence for Ling Xiner. She quickly found the question that she bet with Qi Minglang yesterday, and sure enough, there was a bright red cross on it. "Teacher, shouldn''t you choose A for this question?" Ling Xiner asked loudly, not believing that she made a mistake. The homeroom teacher took a serious look, "Xin''er, this question is for B, you didn''t see the conditions clearly, next time you think about it more, you won''t make a mistake." After saying this, the head teacher turned and left. Qi Minglang immediately turned his head, winked and shook his head at Ling Xiner, "Hahaha, little beauty, you made a mistake, hurry up and apologize!" Ling Xiner looked down at the question, it was impossible to choose B no matter what. She simply stood up and asked the teacher directly, "Teacher, even if you don''t choose A for this question, B is wrong! It doesn''t meet the requirements at all!" The teacher in charge was stunned for a moment, and looked at the next question carefully, "I really didn''t think of this, you wait a moment, I''ll find the answer." Soon, the teacher in charge found a spare answer, and after careful deliberation for a while, he said loudly, "Students, this question is a typographical error. If AB and AB are wrong, no points will be deducted. You should learn more from Ling Xiner, is there any help?" If you understand it, ask the teacher immediately. " As soon as the teacher said this, the students immediately cheered, after all, it was like picking up five points for nothing. Qi Minglang slumped, and slapped himself on the forehead heavily, "No, it''s not A or B, so it means I lost?" Ling Xiner didn''t take the opportunity to add insult to injury, but smiled and looked at Qi Minglang, "Our bet is that we choose either A or B. Since we are neither, it proves that you didn''t lose, and I didn''t lose either." Now it was Qi Minglang''s turn to be stunned, he looked at Ling Xiner strangely, "Strange, shouldn''t you hate me? Why didn''t you take the opportunity to add insult to injury?" Ling Xiner smiled and shook her head, "Don''t judge others by yourself, we are all classmates, there is no need to make it so embarrassing, even if you really call me aunt three times, I will not fly to the sky." Qi Minglang didn''t like Ling Xiner very much before, but now he is overwhelmed by her generosity. He gave Ling Xiner a thumbs up sincerely, "Yes, I was wrong before, I apologize to you." "We''re all classmates, so it''s okay." Ling Xiner said, turning her head to look at Gu Sheng, "It''s okay if I lose to you in the exam this time, wait until next time, I must pass you!" Facing Ling Xiner''s provocation, Gu Sheng smiled nonchalantly, "Boring, what does it matter to me if you take the first pass?" "Anyway, I must surpass you!" Ling Xiner said firmly, determined to surpass Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng didn''t care, "It''s up to you, as long as you have the ability. But I''ve always scored full marks, and it doesn''t seem easy to surpass me." Ling Xiner didn''t care either, "The perfect score is not your monopoly, I can do it too. Let''s make a bet, if I get a perfect score next time, how about you?" Gu Sheng didn''t raise his head, but shook his head coldly, "What does it matter to me if you get a perfect score in the exam? That''s your business, you can do whatever you want, I won''t make such a silly bet with you!" Seeing that Gu Sheng disdained her, Ling Xin''er aroused her fighting spirit even more. She clenched her fists secretly, vowing that she must surpass Gu Sheng next time! This arrogant guy, she will definitely crush him in terms of grades, let''s see how proud he is! The second test is coming soon, and this time Ling Xiner puts all her energy into trying to surpass Gu Sheng. However, after the results came down, she was again disappointed. Gu Sheng still got a perfect score in this monthly exam, ranking first in the whole year. Chapter 2875 However, Ling Xiner could only come in second because she made a mistake in one of the questions. This kind of achievement made Ling Xin''er extremely dissatisfied in her heart, she couldn''t believe it, she was rounded up by Gu Sheng the first time! No, I have to surpass this guy when I take the exam next week! Thinking of this in her heart, Ling Xiner studied more diligently, every day at 3 o''clock, except for classrooms and dormitories, and the canteen, she never even went to a milk tea shop. On this day, Ling Xiner was immersed in her studies in the classroom when Gu Sheng walked in with a cup of milk tea. He bypassed Ling Xiner, and directly put the milk tea on Ling Xiner''s table, "Hey, grandma gave it to you. She said it''s been a long time, and I miss you a little." Ling Xiner was a little surprised, subconsciously looked at the cup of cashier, and found two fresh mint leaves swaying in it. Delicate green shoots paired with a thick creamy color are particularly attractive. "This is a new drink made by grandma, a mint milk cup." Gu Sheng explained casually, "You can try the taste and see if there is anything wrong." "Thank you Grandma Gu, I really haven''t seen her for a long time." Ling Xin''er picked up the cup of milk tea, lowered her head and took a sip, the mouthfeel was mellow and sweet, and it was also mixed with the refreshing mint fragrance. She took a deep breath, "Well, it tastes great, I fell in love with it immediately, it''s so delicious." Gu Sheng shook his head at the light green, "I don''t like mint, only grandma wants it. Now that I have you as a little companion, no wonder she asked me to bring it to you." "No, the mint tastes refreshing and cool, it''s delicious." Ling Xiner took another sip and nodded in satisfaction, "Well, grandma also added popping pearls in it, which tastes even better." "Isn''t it, it''s so delicious?" Gu Sheng looked at Ling Xin''er suspiciously, he couldn''t believe that the cup of milk tea was so delicious. Ling Xiner nodded very seriously, "Really, why did I lie to you? No, you bring me this cup, I will become addicted later, and I can''t help but want to drink a second cup." "That''s a good relationship, so grandma can discuss the sweetness of mint with you every day. She has never been able to find anyone with the same taste as her." Gu Sheng said, his eyes became gentle. He was brought up by Grandma Gu since he was a child, and he has a very close relationship with her. Seeing that Gu Sheng''s eyes softened, Ling Xin''er knew that he was thinking of the kind Grandma Gu, and said sincerely, "I like Grandma Gu very much, and I will visit her often when I am free." Gu Sheng shook his head dissatisfied, "It sounds like you are very busy now, why are you so busy studying?" "Of course I''m not busy studying, but my goal is to surpass you!" Ling Xiner clenched her fists and vowed, "I will definitely surpass you in this exam!" "Tch, are you tired? If you want to surpass my grades, I will be left behind." Gu Sheng shook his head nonchalantly, "It''s not that I hit you, it''s really a fantasy to crush me in terms of achievements. Talent is something that doesn''t happen every day. Everyone has it. " "You are not proud, I just got one point less than you in the test." Ling Xiner stared at Gu Sheng dissatisfied, "I will soon be able to pull back this point gap, and then I will completely leave you behind !" Gu Sheng seemed to have heard the funniest joke, and nodded helplessly, "Okay, you can overtake me however you want, and wait until the day you really surpass me." While the two were talking, Qi Minglang walked in with a dirty soccer uniform. As soon as he walked to the back row, he saw Gu Sheng and Ling Xiner chatting, and immediately covered his eyes, "Oh, don''t see anything evil, I didn''t mean to be a light bulb." Ling Xiner immediately glared at Qi Minglang, "What light bulb, please explain to me clearly! Gu Sheng and I just had a casual chat, it''s not like you think." "It''s not like I thought." Qi Minglang made a grimace before he said with a smile, "I''ve already seen it, so you don''t need to explain further, so as not to draw more and more black." Said, Qi Minglang looked at Gu Sheng, "Brother Cheng, should we call this stinky girl little sister-in-law from now on?" "Sister-in-law, you''re tall!" Gu Sheng kicked Qi Minglang directly, "I promised grandma that I wouldn''t fall in love until I was admitted to university, why don''t you just mess around here." Qi Minglang who got kicked scratched his head, could it be that he really misread it? But when he came in just now, the two of them were indeed chatting enthusiastically, no matter how they looked, they looked like a young couple in love! This episode passed quickly. In the afternoon, the school organized all students to go to the suburbs for outward bound training. It is said to be outward bound training, but it is actually pulling students out to practice, and the pressure of schoolwork in the intense training session is a compulsory course for the third class of senior high school every year. The outward bound training this time was placed in the outward bound training camp in the suburbs. The venue here is vast, which is very suitable for rehearsal. Under the teacher''s organization, the students were quickly divided into ten teams, each with six people, three men and three women, so that they could take care of each other. Unfortunately, Ling Xiner and Ye Jiaqi got together, and there was a girl with short hair who liked Ye Jiaqi very much. The other three boys happened to be Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang in the back row, and a fat guy named Chang Sheng. "Students, remember your teammates. This time we are conducting field survival training. You need to learn survival skills in the wilderness." The teacher held a loudspeaker and announced the rules of the competition, "Each group can choose a different direction, and then retrieve the items we set up in advance from the forest, and it will be considered a victory. Now I announce that the competition officially begins!" Following the teacher''s order, the students in the ten teams chose their own direction and walked towards the dense forest. Ye Jiaqi walked with the short-haired girl, and they left Ling Xiner behind, obviously not wanting to say anything to her. Ling Xin''er shook her head boredly, she didn''t talk if she didn''t speak, she didn''t think it was a big deal, it''s fine to go alone. Gu Sheng was surrounded by Qi Minglang and Chang Sheng and walked behind. The six of them were divided into three layers and slowly headed towards the forest. "Sister Jiaqi, this dense forest is so big, tell me..." the short-haired girl said, looking around timidly, her voice trembling, "Tell me, is there something unclean? " Ye Jiaqi''s back felt cold when she said it, and she tightly grasped the short-haired girl''s hand, "Bah bah bah, childish talk, don''t talk nonsense here." The short-haired girl was also terribly afraid, and tried to calm down in front of Ye Jiaqi, "Don''t be afraid, Sister Jiaqi, brother Sheng is on our team, and with him here, our trip will definitely go smoothly!" Ye Jiaqi looked back Gu Cheng''s courage grew in an instant, "That''s right, no matter what, Brother Cheng is there, so I have nothing to be afraid of!" Chapter 2876 After finishing speaking, Ye Jiaqi glanced at Ling Xin''er who was walking behind her, "Hmph, we''re not like some people, no one cares about us, it''s too miserable." The short-haired girl naturally knew that Ye Jiaqi and Ling Xiner were not getting along, so she immediately chimed in, "Hmph, look at her arrogant appearance, no one in class wants to talk to her. Sister Jiaqi, let''s go and ignore her." Ling Xiner walked behind them and listened to their conversation verbatim. She laughed secretly in her heart, after all, they were both senior high school students, and they were about to step into the society, and the tone of the two of them spoke as if they were first-grade elementary school students. But she laughed in her heart, Ling Xiner didn''t say much. She still kept her head down and walked her own way, neither following Ye Jiaqi and the others, nor walking with Gu Sheng and the others, just stuck in the middle alone. Qi Minglang always liked to talk, and after walking away for a while, he became very bored, so he called out to Ling Xiner, "Little beauty, are you afraid of walking alone? Do you need Brother Cheng to escort you?" Ling Xiner pretended she couldn''t hear it, so she continued to walk forward with her head down. They just groped along the way, gradually walked out of the area designated by the school, and were still walking into the remote forest. Ling Xiner walked for a while, feeling something was wrong, "Stop, are we going the wrong way?" Ye Jiaqi has always been displeased with Ling Xiner, seeing her talking now, she immediately rolled her eyes, "What nonsense, why did you go the wrong way, you are the only one who is smarter than others!" "We did go the wrong way. The directions designated by the teacher were all in the southeast direction, and we deviated to the northwest direction." Ling Xiner said, pointing to the sun in the sky, "If you don''t believe me, take a look, the sun has deviated to Where did it go?" "What direction do you know, so we won''t go wrong." Ye Jiaqi pouted disdainfully, took the short-haired girl''s hand and continued walking, "Go, let''s ignore her." "We really went in the wrong direction Seeing that Ye Jiaqi couldn''t move, Ling Xin''er simply stopped in front of Gu Sheng, "If you don''t believe me, take a closer look, have we deviated from the direction? Now we have deviated from the scope designated by the honesty, and are heading towards an unknown direction go to. " Gu Sheng didn''t care whether he walked in the right direction or wrong, this path was just a shortcut to the designated location. For him, as long as he can get the items set by the teacher in advance, he will be considered a victory. Therefore, he shook his head indifferently, "What does it matter, all roads lead to Rome, we just need to go to the place, don''t worry about the middle distance." "So you know the way is wrong, right?" Ling Xiner asked Gu Sheng puzzledly, "Since you know it''s wrong, why don''t you adjust to the original direction?" It''s not the usual rambling," Qi Minglang jumped out, and exaggeratedly turned around Ling Xiner, "I''ve walked this road countless times with Brother Sheng, and it''s even closer than the teacher designated, why should we switch back? can guarantee You can just take the first place, so don''t talk too much. " Hearing what Qi Minglang said, Ling Xiner realized that they were trying to take a shortcut. She thought for a while, and stretched out her hand again, "The competition is fair, you take a shortcut, and if the other students don''t take a shortcut, it would be disgraceful to win." "Hahaha," Qi Minglang bent over with a smile, "I said, are you stupid in studying? This is just a small competition, so there is no need to go online like that. Besides, winning the honor belongs to everyone, The minority obeys the majority." As he said that, Qi Minglang asked the others, "Brother Sheng wants to take us on this road, do you have any objections?" "Of course I have no objection." Ye Jiaqi was the first to respond, as if she was afraid that Gu Sheng would not hear her, she almost jumped up, "I will go wherever Brother Sheng goes, I definitely want to be with Brother Sheng." The short-haired girl hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Anyway, I''m going to follow Sister Jiaqi, and I believe she won''t lose me." "Hey, it''s already two votes. Anyway, I definitely want to follow Brother Sheng," Qi Minglang said, looking at Chang Sheng aside, "What about you, should you go with Brother Sheng or student Ling Xiner?" "Nonsense, of course I''m following Brother Sheng." Chang Sheng replied without hesitation. Now the situation has completely become five to one. Although Ling Xiner was sullen, she had no other choice but to nod helplessly, "Okay, but even if we win this time, it would be dishonorable for us to win." "What''s disgraceful, you''re the only one who is doing tricks, you stupid guy." Qi Minglang shook his head, and strode forward with Changsheng, "Let''s go, let''s arrive at the destination early and win the battle this time." Contest!" Ling Xin''er shook her head in disapproval, but she couldn''t talk to everyone, so she could only look at Gu Sheng angrily, "You guys are just taking chances like this." Gu Sheng was too lazy to explain, and said casually, "I just don''t want to waste time. When there is this training camp, I might as well go back and sleep." "You!" Ling Xiner was furious at Gu Sheng''s nonchalant attitude, and she couldn''t speak to him, so she could only sulk and follow at the end. A few people stop and go, and have completely deviated from the route set by the school. The scenery ahead became more and more desolate, and even the road became rough. Ye Jiaqi was a little worried, and asked Qi Minglang in a low voice, "Hey, Qi Minglang, are you sure you can go to the place the teacher ordered here? Why does it look spooky?" "Why, you don''t believe in our brother Cheng''s ability?" Qi Minglang I rolled my eyes, "I tell you, this is the place where brother Sheng and I have played for countless times, and you can walk out with your eyes closed, coward, it''s right to follow us, Yin Sen what is gloomy. " Choked by Qi Minglang, Ye Jiaqi didn''t get angry, but took arms with the short-haired girl. What they are passing through now is a lush forest, with almost no light covering the sky and the sun, only a few rays of sunlight occasionally pass through the treetops and fall on the ground in pieces. Such a scene, anyone who watched it would think of the scenes of horror movies, and it made people hold their breath. Not only Ye Jiaqi, but also Ling Xiner''s back would definitely feel cold when she walked. She quietly followed Gu Sheng a few steps, turning her head to look around from time to time. Sensing Ling Xiner''s fear, Gu Sheng slowed down his pace, and said in a calm tone, "Don''t be afraid, the woods here are more lush, but there is nothing inside, let alone monsters, not even a rabbit. " When Gu Sheng said this about the originally gloomy atmosphere, Ling Xiner immediately relaxed. She followed a few people and continued to walk forward, but she was dumbfounded after not walking far. I saw a gap in front of me, cutting the road into two sections, with muddy torrents in the middle. "It seems that there was a heavy rain two days ago, and the road here was washed away by the mountain torrent." Gu Sheng said lightly, comforting the panicked people, "Don''t panic, I''ll go to another place to see if there are other roads .¡± Chapter 2877 Ling Xiner volunteered, "I''ll go with you!" "No need, you girls will only get in the way, it''s better to stay where you are." Gu Sheng put down these words and strode towards the forest to find another path. Qi Minglang glanced at Ling Xin''er, shook his head and became angry, "Tsk tsk tsk, girls are like this, they only get in the way, ahahaha!" Ye Jiaqi on the side didn''t want to, so she raised her hand and gave Qi Minglang a shoulder, "What nonsense are you talking about, but some people are like this, they don''t know what they can do, cut it!" The short-haired girl had a good time with Ye Jiaqi, and rolled her eyes at Ling Xiner. Looking at this group of people, Ling Xiner felt an unknown fire in her heart for no reason. She had to turn around, "I''ll find another way!" After finishing speaking, Ling Xiner turned around and left, but the direction was not following Gu Sheng, but walking in another direction. Qi Minglang was in a hurry, "Hey, Ling Xin''er, Brother Sheng told us to wait here, don''t run around alone! What if we get lost later?" Ye Jiaqi hurriedly stopped Qi Minglang, and continued to say in a strange manner, "He is a top student, how could he get lost. You better stop annoying her, and she will come back when she can''t find another way!" The short-haired girl nodded, "That''s right, it''s good to let her run into a wall, so as not to be ignorant and think that anyone can find a way out." Everyone''s ridicule made Ling Xin''er even more furious. She didn''t stop, she continued to stride forward, wherever the forest was lush, she quickly disappeared. Qi Minglang wanted to chase after Ling Xiner to stop him, but within two steps, Ye Jiaqi grabbed his arm, "Hey, why do you want to go?" "Go and stop this silly girl, there is a swamp over there, she will get lost." Qi Minglang said, wanting to shake off Ye Jiaqi''s hand. "She''s so proud, it''s fine to let her go. If you run into a wall, you''ll know how to turn around." Ye Jiaqi said in a nonchalant manner, "If you rush past like this, if people don''t appreciate it, they will blame you instead. .¡± "That''s right, just let her go, why bother so much!" The short-haired girl and Chang Sheng shook their heads at the same time. Qi Minglang thought for a while, afraid that Gu Sheng would come back and scold him, and was about to continue to catch up, only to realize that Ling Xin''er was no longer in sight. "You guys just make fun of it, when brother Cheng comes back, if you don''t see anyone, you will definitely be scolded!" Qi Minglang shook his head, and simply sat on a stone beside him to rest. Ye Jiaqi dismissed it, she didn''t want Ling Xiner to come back, so as not to affect her good mood. Because of her sulking, Ling Xiner walked very fast, not even looking at the road under her feet. If she had known that she was in a group with these people, she might as well have asked for leave to do problems in the classroom! The hateful and domineering Gu Sheng, the incendiary Qi Minglang, and the disdainful Ye Jiaqi all made her very angry. As she walked, Ling Xiner suddenly realized that she seemed to have lost her way. She looked left and right, but she couldn''t tell the way she had come, and she panicked. This place has already left the area designated by the teacher, and I am wandering around, what if I encounter bad people? However, people are unlucky because they are so unlucky that drinking cold water will get stuck between their teeth. Just like Ling Xin''er at this time, she was scared when she heard a voice behind her, "Student, where are you going?" Ling Xin''er timidly turned her head, and saw an unattractive uncle standing not far behind her, holding a few pieces of dry firewood in his hand, obviously he came here to collect firewood. "I... I got separated from my classmates," Ling Xiner subconsciously said, and she wished she could slap her. The person in front of him is a stranger, no one knows whether he is good or bad, how can he say such a thing? Wouldn''t it be worse if he was a bad guy and knew he was alone? Sure enough, when the man heard that Ling Xiner had separated from her classmate, he immediately put down the dry firewood in his hand, "Haha, this classmate, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find your friend, uncle will come to accompany you for a while, and do your best." friend." Looking at the man with an evil face coming across, no matter how stupid Ling Xiner was, she could still understand what he meant. She took two steps back in fear, "You...don''t come here, our classmates and teachers are all around here, as long as I shout loudly, they will all come over here." "Near here, haha, when I went up the mountain just now I see, the person is on the other side of the hill." The man who picked up firewood smiled wretchedly, "Little girl, uncle has been in this forest for many years, and he knows the terrain here very well. If you If you think you can escape, just yell! " As he said that, the firewood picker approached Ling Xiner, "I haven''t seen such a tender student for a long time, you stay with uncle for a while, wait for uncle to give you money, be good." Ling Xiner was horrified by his stare, and knew that she had really met a bad guy. But right now, those who are called "every day should not respond" and "the land is not working" can only escape from the predicament by themselves. She immediately turned around and ran back, trying to get rid of the uncle with a terrible smile behind her, "Don''t chase me, I''m going to call for help!" "Come on, I''ll see who can run over to save you," Uncle Picking Chai said, and he had already chased after Ling Xiner, "Look at your whiteness and tenderness, uncle will run with you for a while, wait until you don''t have the strength Only then can uncle have fun." What he said made Ling Xiner''s legs go weak and she almost fell to the ground. But she knew that she could only desperately escape from the predicament at this moment, and she could not count on anyone! She ran forward with all her strength, calling for help while running, hoping that a teacher or classmate could hear her and rescue herself from the predicament. Right now there is no one here, if he is really caught up by the wretched man behind him, the consequences will be unimaginable. For a moment, many cruel cases appeared in Ling Xiner''s mind, each of which made her want to vomit. She was obsessive-compulsive and ran forward recklessly, heading into the forest in a panic, "Help, help, who will save me?!" Behind him was the sinister laughter of the uncle with a scary smile, "Run, little thing, the faster you run, the happier I will be. No matter how far you run, don''t try to escape from my palm!" There are countless branches and leaves in the forest, many sticking out obliquely, blocking Ling Xiner''s route. She walked awkwardly through the forest, calling for help as she ran. Behind her, the dirty stickman followed slowly, like a wild cat playing with mice, waiting for the moment when the prey was exhausted. Ling Xin''er didn''t know how long she had been running, her legs were sore and heavy, as if they had been filled with lead, and she could hardly lift them up. Chapter 2878 But no matter how many times she turned her head, the dirty man followed closely, with a smug smile on her face. Ling Xiner is not stupid, she knows that once she stops, what awaits her will be a terrible end. But she was really exhausted, and she no longer had the strength to continue running. At this moment, she was full of annoyance, hating herself for not listening to the persuasion and insisting on leaving alone. Right now, I don''t know where Gu Sheng and the others are, and I can''t find someone to help! "Little thing, don''t run away, be obedient, and uncle will love you well later." The firewood picker slowly followed Ling Xiner, knowing that she could no longer run, his voice was full of grinning. Ling Xiner was so scared that she continued to run forward, but forgot to look at the road under her feet, and stepped on a pothole. "what!" She exclaimed, her body was unstable and she staggered to the ground, and there was a faint stabbing pain in her right ankle. "Falled? Oh, my little beauty," the firewood picker came to Ling Xiner in two steps, and slowly bent down, "You''re so tired, I''ll help you up!" "No! No!" Seeing the firewood pickers so close at hand, Ling Xiner was so frightened that she almost lost her wits. She stretched out her hand and pushed the stickman away, trying to get up from the ground. However, as soon as she sat up, her right foot, which was twisted just now, was tingling so badly that she couldn''t use any strength at all. Ling Xin''er was so anxious that tears fell down her cheeks. Now she couldn''t run, and she couldn''t get away. She was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "Don''t worry, little girl," the firewood picker approached again, this time stretched out his dirty hand, and tightly grasped Ling Xiner''s ankle, "Hey, let''s see where you are going!" The already stinging ankle was grabbed, Ling Xiner was frightened out of her wits, tears rolled out, "Daddy, Mommy, save me!" "Don''t talk about your daddy, even your mommy can''t save you. It''s very closed here, I''ll take you back to your hometown when I''m done." The firewood picker grinned, and pulled Ling Xiner''s leg hard, pulling her into his arms Lira go. The ground of the mountain forest was rough, Ling Xin''er was dragged over by force, and the clothes on her back were worn out by the jagged rocks, causing burning pain. Not only that, the firewood picker in front of him has lowered his head and leaned over, "Well, it smells so good, I haven''t had it for a long time..." "Boom!" Before he could finish his sentence, he completely tilted down and fell beside Ling Xiner. Just before Ling Xiner recovered from her panic, a pair of big hands passed over, "Come on, I just knocked him unconscious, he may wake up at any time." The extreme panic caused Ling Xiner''s mind to go blank, and she froze in place, only trembling. "Oh," the person who came shook his head, pulled Ling Xiner up from the ground, and carried it on his shoulders, "I knew that women are trouble." Ling Xiner, who was picked up, was still trapped in fear, struggling frantically, "Let me go, let me go!" She scratched like crazy, and regarded the person in front of her as a stick picker attacking her, "You bastard, let me go!" "Enough!" The visitor grabbed Ling Xiner''s hand and squeezed her chin, making her look directly at herself, "Ling Xiner, it''s me, I''m Gu Sheng!" Her jaw was so painful that Ling Xiner woke up from the extreme fear. She stared blankly at Gu Cheng''s resolute chin that was scratched by her, tears poured down her face instantly, "Gu Cheng? Is it really you?" "It''s me, and you scratched my face, idiot." Gu Sheng shook his head, as if he didn''t seem to be very good at comforting the girl, he reached out and patted her cheek, "Don''t be afraid, you are already safe." While the two were talking, Gu Sheng had already carried Ling Xiner a distance away, leaving the unconscious wood picker far away. For now, at least, they are safe. Gu Sheng turned back to look for Qi Minglang and the others after he found his way, but found that Ling Xin''er was missing. Later, Qi Minglang and Ye Jiaqi said that Ling Xiner left in a fit of anger, so she had no choice but to come out and look for it. He was the one who led them through this inaccessible forest, and it was his responsibility to bring them all back safely. When Gu Sheng came over, he saw Ling Xiner running away in a panic being chased by a firewood picker. He didn''t panic, but found the right time, and directly smashed the firewood picker and passed out. Fortunately, he was calm enough to save Ling Xiner who was in crisis in time. Seeing Gu Sheng whose chin was bleeding from being scratched by herself, Ling Xiner threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. At this moment, her heart was filled with the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe, and all the tears were because of the joy of returning from the catastrophe. "Okay, don''t cry yet, he may wake up at any time, we have to get out of here quickly." Gu Sheng patted Ling Xiner on the shoulder, telling her to stop crying first. Although it was true that he knocked the person unconscious, that person might wake up at any time. For safety''s sake, they had better leave before people woke up. Ling Xin''er didn''t dare to say anything more at this moment, she desperately nodded in agreement with Gu Sheng''s approach. Now she can''t care about anything else, all she can think about is escaping from the hell-like predicament in front of her! Gu Sheng looked back at the firewood picker who had fallen on the ground, and found that his arm had moved, and hurriedly dragged Ling Xiner away, "Hurry up, he might wake up at any moment, we have to shake him off first !" In order not to let this firewood picker hurt other students, Gu Sheng did not lead Ling Xiner to the way he came, but walked deeper into the forest. He wanted to get rid of this dangerous stickman first, and then join Qi Minglang and the others. Gu Sheng is not worried about Qi Minglang and the others. Because when he left, he had explained that if he couldn''t come back within an hour, it would prove that he was also lost, so he asked Qi Minglang to go back the same way, and then called the police on Soushan. Now I hope that Qi Minglang can do what he said, and he has already taken the two girls down the mountain. Ling Xin''er didn''t know this, and asked Gu Sheng in a low voice while walking, "What about Ye Jiaqi and the others? Are we going to meet them?" "No, if we go over now, we will only bring danger to them." Gu Sheng looked back as he spoke, and found that the wood picker had gotten up from the ground muttering. He immediately dragged Ling Xiner and ran quickly, "Leave them alone for now, the most important thing is to take you out of danger first!" Ling Xiner followed and looked back, the firewood picker had already stood up unsteadily, staggering towards them. Such a scene frightened Ling Xin''er to scream, and followed Gu Sheng to run forward desperately. The two ran in a panic, wherever the woods were lush, they just wanted to get rid of the firewood pickers who were chasing after them. Under Gu Sheng''s decision, they ran exhausted after a while, and finally got rid of the stickman behind them. Chapter 2879 Gu Cheng was so tired that his head was sweating, he stopped panting slightly, "No, we can''t run any longer, it will be even more dangerous." Ling Xiner was so tired that she couldn''t breathe, she squatted down with heavy breaths, "Then what should we do? What should we do?" "Don''t be afraid," Gu Sheng glanced at the surrounding terrain, then looked up at the big leafy tree beside him, "Let''s go up!" "Go up?" Ling Xiner suddenly had a bitter face, "But I can''t even climb trees..." "There is no time. If he finds us, our situation will only become more dangerous!" Gu Sheng said, pushing Ling Xiner to start climbing up, "Don''t think you can''t, use both hands and feet, you can definitely do it .¡± Ling Xiner''s legs are very long, she was wearing an inconvenient skirt when going out today, and she was afraid to climb up the tree, so she couldn''t move for a long time. "Oops, he''s here, hurry up!" Gu Sheng yelled suddenly, so frightened that Ling Xin''er also forgot that she couldn''t climb trees, and just climbed up the thick branches and leaves. Trembling, Ling Xin''er climbed up the treetops, hugged the branches tightly, and then dared to lower her head and ask Gu Sheng, "Where is that person? Where is he?" She asked in a low voice, as if she was afraid of being heard. Gu Sheng had already followed up, and seeing Ling Xiner''s nervous look, he squinted his eyes and smiled, "I just want to see if you can''t climb, so I''ll give you some encouragement, lest you wait for someone to chase you, we are still surrounded by trees climb." It was only then that Ling Xin''er realized that she had been cheated. She raised her hand and was about to hit Gu Sheng when, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw the figure of a firewood picker under a tree not far away. She gasped suddenly, loosened her hands and almost fell from the tree. Gu Sheng had a sharp eye and quickly helped Ling Xin''er steady. Just as he was about to ask for clarification, he also discovered the existence of the firewood picker. He held his breath, hugged Ling Xin''er who almost fell off the tree, and quietly hid with her behind the lush branches and leaves. Not far from under the tree, a firewood picker walked over, covering his head, cursing as he walked, "These two stinky students, how dare they sneak up on me? When I find them, I will definitely break their legs!" He scolded loudly, and was clearly heard by the two people on the tree. Ling Xin''er was even more frightened, her heart was beating wildly, as if it might jump out of her chest at any moment. Fortunately, Gu Sheng was beside her, hugged her and patted her shoulder lightly, so that she was not frightened and cried bitterly. The firewood picker searched the neighborhood for a while, but found no sign of the two of them, cursed and walked away again. Ling Xin''er breathed a sigh of relief, and lay in Gu Sheng''s arms exhausted, her tone was full of dependence, "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I really don''t know if I can go back alive." "Idiot," Gu Sheng glanced at the terrified little face, raised his hand and gently pinched the tip of her nose, "Don''t be afraid, we will definitely return safely." To be on the safe side, Gu Sheng didn''t let Ling Xiner get off the tree immediately, so as not to run into that firewood picker again. "It''s not an option to go on like this. When will we be able to go down?" Ling Xiner asked softly, as if she had already regarded Gu Sheng as her backbone. "Not yet, we can''t go down at the risk of colliding with that person." Gu Sheng pondered for a while, then shook his head slightly, "We can only wait on the tree temporarily, until they come to find us and go back." "They?" Ling Xiner suddenly became anxious, thinking that Gu Sheng was talking about Qi Minglang and the others, "Even if there are four of them, they may not be able to fight against that bad guy." "No, I''m talking about the police," Gu Sheng said steadily, signaling Ling Xin''er not to be afraid, "I told them when I came out to look for you just now, if I don''t come back, it proves that I''m lost too Let them go back the same way and call the police.¡± "So that''s the case," Ling Xiner was relieved now, and soon became worried again, "But if this is the case, will they meet that bad guy on the road?" "No, we are staying far away from here, and there are four of them. That bad guy doesn''t dare to mess around without being sure." While comforting Ling Xiner, Gu Sheng shook his head gently, "He, it''s because you are alone that he has evil thoughts. You shouldn''t have left so willfully just now, but should have waited for me to come back. It''s safe." Ling Xin''er did not choke with Gu Sheng this time, but apologized very seriously, "I''m sorry, I thought I could find a way out, but I misjudged my own strength." When they were in school before, Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng hardly talked, and every conversation basically broke up unhappy. This time was different, they were trapped in a tree, and they had just experienced a thrilling scene, and they felt different about each other, at least they stopped talking. Especially Gu Sheng felt very guilty for bringing Ling Xiner to such a dangerous place. "If it wasn''t for me to take you this way, it would be great. Although the road designated by the school is a bit far away, it is safe enough. We took a shortcut and it went far, and put you in danger." Gu Sheng sincerely Said, with a few eyes very guilty. Ling Xiner smiled shyly, "It''s because we are eager to win and want to win the competition, otherwise we wouldn''t follow this path. But fortunately, although the process was a bit thrilling, at least the result was good, everyone Nothing happened." Her generosity made Gu Sheng look at her differently. The girls Gu Sheng knew before were either complainers or crybabys. He had never seen a girl as confident and cheerful as Ling Xiner. He couldn''t help but look at Ling Xiner twice, and said in a gentle voice, "You are different from them." "Ah?" Ling Xin''er was a little dazed, unable to understand the meaning of Gu Cheng''s words, "Me? Who am I different from?" "With those girls in school," Gu Sheng smiled, and then said slowly, "When you first came to school, I thought you were a crybaby with an arrogant personality. After really getting in touch, it''s not at all. That''s it." "Oh, so I look like this in your eyes." Ling Xiner shook her head in disapproval, squinting her eyes and laughing, "Aren''t you the same? I thought you were a stinking fart and snarky, and you couldn''t pull it off. " "Then what?" Gu Sheng looked at Ling Xin''er with great interest, feeling that her eyes were especially beautiful in the afterglow of the setting sun, like gems reflecting red fireballs. Ling Xiner pursed her lips and smiled, "Then, you are really so embarrassing, but thank you for saving me just now." She couldn''t imagine what she would be like now if Gu Sheng hadn''t appeared in time... Gu Sheng didn''t refuse, but laughed loudly, "I''ll accept this thank you, how do you want to repay you?" Where is your savior?" Chapter 2880 His words were meant as a joke, but Ling Xiner took them seriously. Ling Xiner lowered her head and thought for a while, "When I go back, I must tell my daddy, and let him give you many, many rewards." Originally, Ling Xiner wanted to ask her father to give Gu Sheng a lot of money, but thinking of Gu Sheng''s proud character, she changed it to the word "reward". Gu Sheng smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want rewards, I have already received what I deserve, and that is your gratitude, which is more precious than anything else." The two sat on the tree and chatted, and the tense atmosphere of The Fugitive before was swept away. As the sky gradually darkened, Ling Xiner looked at Gu Sheng hesitantly, "Are we really not going down the tree?" "No, that weirdo doesn''t know where he''s hiding. If we go down, we''ll run into him more easily." Gu Sheng glanced at the forest where the sun was about to set, always feeling that someone was lurking nearby. Although he couldn''t see that person, his keen sixth sense told him that the situation in front of him was not safe. Ling Xiner was terribly scared before, but now she believes whatever Gu Sheng says, she nodded obediently, hugged the tree and sat down. After a while, rustling footsteps sounded under the tree, arousing the vigilance of Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng. They held their breath and lowered their heads to look, only to find that the firewood picker was not far under the tree. "Damn it, where did those two damned students go? They made me lie in wait for a long time!" The wood picker cursed viciously, holding a big wooden stick in his right hand. Ling Xin''er couldn''t help gasping, but fortunately she didn''t go down after listening to Gu Sheng, otherwise she would really jump off the tree, and what awaited them would be a sharp blow from a wooden stick. The wood picker swung the stick in his hand and circled around, cursed and turned to another place, "Made, I don''t believe I can''t catch those two brats!" When the firewood pickers walked away, Ling Xiner looked at Gu Sheng beside her with lingering fear, "Fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t go down just now." Gu Sheng nodded, thankful that his sixth sense was still effective. Before, he also wanted to leave from the tree while the sky was still dark. Fortunately, his keen sixth sense told him the danger, otherwise he really didn''t know what kind of danger he would encounter. When the surroundings were completely quiet, the sky was completely dark. The surrounding leaves were blown rustling by the evening wind, but it seemed that the surroundings became more and more silent, giving people a gloomy feeling. At this moment, Ling Xin''er finally recovered from her panic, feeling tired and hungry. Her body was chilly, and it felt as if the wind would blow into the cracks in her bones. My stomach is thirsty, hungry, sour, and I want to drink a bowl of hot oatmeal. Gradually exhausted, her body shifted and she fell to the right. Fortunately, Gu Sheng was sitting on the branch on her right and reached out to support her in time, otherwise she would have really fallen from the tree. "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Sheng held Ling Xin''er''s arm, only to realize that her arm was extremely hot. He suddenly became nervous, and stretched out his hand to her forehead, "Oops, you actually have a fever? It must be caused by the shock just now!" The previous accident was indeed too scary, let alone a girl like Ling Xiner, even a boy like him would have lingering fears. After all, what they encounter is not a difficult classmate, but a terrible villain who really wants to hurt others. Gu Sheng speculated that Ling Xiner must have been overly nervous before, and then completely relaxed after escaping from danger, which caused her to catch a cold. It''s just that they are trapped in the gloomy woods at the moment, and there are no pharmacies around, what should they do? "Ling Xiner, Ling Xiner?" Gu Sheng called Ling Xiner''s name softly, and asked tentatively, "Can you hear me?" Ling Xin''er felt her head was groggy, curled up beside Gu Sheng like a cat, "I...I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep for a while." "You have a fever now, you can''t sleep yet, or it will get worse." Gu Sheng was in a hurry, thinking that it was already dark, and the dangerous stickman should have left. He weighed it carefully, right now Ling Xiner has a severe fever and urgently needs a doctor''s treatment. After thinking about it for a while, Gu Sheng gritted his teeth and made a decision. He wanted to take Ling Xiner down from the tree and leave the mountain forest to seek medical treatment. Although a decision has been made, Gu Sheng is still excited to implement it. Because he didn''t know if the firewood picker was still there. If he was still there, then if they went down now, it would be tantamount to giving away the head directly. But if you don''t go and let Ling Xiner''s fever go on like this, I''m afraid her condition will get worse. "Ling Xiner, do you still have the strength to walk now? We need to leave this forest and take you to see a doctor." Gu Sheng whispered, asking about Ling Xiner''s physical condition. However, Ling Xin''er''s body was burning so badly that she couldn''t hear Gu Sheng''s question clearly, she just shook her head in a daze, "I''m so sleepy, I really want to sleep..." "Don''t, you can''t sleep," Gu Sheng patted Ling Xin''er''s face with his hand, "You must not fall asleep, or you will be miserable when you fall." "Ling Xiner, that villain is here again, you have to cheer yourself up!" However, no matter what Gu Sheng said, Ling Xin''er didn''t respond, she squinted her eyes in a daze, and curled up beside him powerlessly. Gu Sheng knew that he couldn''t hesitate any longer, if Ling Xin''er was allowed to burn, her body temperature would only get higher and higher. He took off his coat, put it on Ling Xiner, and then helped her down from the tree, "My daughter, be careful, hold on tight, don''t fall." Ling Xin''er was so burned that she was confused and almost stepped on the air several times, which made Gu Sheng sweat all over his head. Fortunately, they finally came down from the tree. Although the process was a bit twists and turns, they were safe and sound. The forest was pitch black, Gu Sheng held Ling Xin''er''s arm, and helped her grope forward. He was not familiar with the surrounding terrain, and it was pitch black and he couldn''t tell the direction, so he could only lead Ling Xiner to follow his instinct. The night wind blew more and more violently, Ling Xin''er was so burned that she couldn''t walk, and Gu Sheng dragged her forward with difficulty. He walked for a while, feeling that it was too laborious and inefficient, so he simply bent down and carried Ling Xiner on his back. Fortunately, Gu Sheng changed his strategy in time, and Ling Xin''er was not heavy at all when he was carrying it, as light as a bird. In this way, it will be easier for him to move forward. Although Ling Xin''er was so burned that she was dazed, she also knew that Gu Sheng had carried her on her back. Ever since she was a child, she was rarely carried by someone like this. With her hot face pressed against Gu Sheng''s tough back, she asked softly, "I... am I heavy? Are you tired?" "It''s really heavy, Do you know that you are going to lose weight?" Gu Sheng joked, but in his heart he felt that Ling Xiner was as light as a feather. Chapter 2881 He strode through the forest with Ling Xiner on his back, trying his best to distinguish the path under his feet through the night, walking with deep feet and shallow feet. Ling Xin''er already had a fever, but now she was jolted so much that she wanted to sleep for a while. She lay on Gu Sheng''s shoulder weakly, "Thank you for carrying me on your back, but I''m so sleepy, I really want to sleep for a while." "Don''t fall asleep, or you won''t know when I leave you later." Gu Sheng was afraid that Ling Xiner would fall asleep, so he threatened her with a loud voice. Right now Ling Xiner''s physical condition is very bad, if she falls asleep like this again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ling Xin''er limp on Gu Sheng''s back, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, "But I''m so sleepy, I''m really tired." "You can''t sleep even if you''re tired, cheer up, you won''t be able to wake up when you fall asleep!" Gu Sheng tried his best to cheer up Ling Xin''er, and walked hard through the night with her on his back. He walked for a while, and suddenly heard rustling footsteps behind him, and suddenly became nervous, fearing that the firewood picker was chasing him. "Ling Xin''er, lie down, I''m going to run with you on my back for a while, someone is chasing after me!" Gu Sheng said in a low voice, and the man had already rushed out like an arrow. Fortunately, he has good eyesight, otherwise he would really not be able to move forward in the dark forest. It''s just that Gu Sheng was carrying someone on his back, so he couldn''t run too fast at all. He speeded up, and the speed of the man behind him also accelerated. Gu Sheng ran out of breath, but the people behind him persevered and quickly caught up. Seeing that the two of them were about to be chased, Gu Sheng had no choice but to hide Ling Xiner first, and then take the opportunity to throw them away. With Ling Xin''er on his back, he said quickly in a low voice, "Xin''er, that villain seems to be chasing after him again. I''ll hide you in a secret place first, and I''ll pick you up after I get rid of him." Ling Xiner was so frightened that she immediately hugged Gu Sheng''s neck tightly, and refused to let go no matter what, "No, don''t leave me behind, I''m afraid!" In this dark forest, she couldn''t be alone at all, and the fear of the unknown could almost overwhelm her! Hearing Ling Xiner''s crying voice, Gu Sheng knew that he couldn''t do what he planned before. He sighed helplessly in his heart, and continued to work hard, walking through the darkness with Ling Xiner on his back. Behind them, there is panting, who may catch up with them at any time and keep pace with them! Gu Sheng didn''t dare to look back at all, and ran forward desperately, Ling Xin''er on her back was so frightened that she wept softly, for fear of falling into the clutches of the bad guys again. "call--!" A gust of wind hit the back of Gu Sheng''s head, and he quickly bent over to avoid it, but before he could stand still, he was kicked hard in the crook of his leg. "Smelly boy, let''s see where you are going!" There was a loud shout from behind, followed by a blinding glare. Gu Sheng staggered and fell to the ground, his arms were still protecting Ling Xiner who was on his back, for fear that she would be hurt by the fall. His eyes were illuminated by the strong light, so he couldn''t see who was coming, so he instinctively blocked Ling Xiner behind him, "Bastard, come at me if you have the ability, don''t hurt my classmate!" "You brat still dare to speak hard, I''ll hand you over to the police later, let''s see how brave you are!" The visitor shone a flashlight on the two of them, and stretched out his hand to Ling Xin''er who was hiding behind Gu Sheng, "Xin''er? It''s Daddy." Ling Xin''er was shocked when she heard the words, she poked her head out timidly, but she couldn''t see who was coming, there was a blinding bright light in front of her eyes. The visitor moved the bright light away from Gu Sheng''s eyes, and reached out to Ling Xin''er again, "Xin''er, I''m Daddy, take a good look." Ling Xiner poked her head out, and saw Ling Siye standing in front of her in casual attire, her face full of joy of reunion. His face was covered with sweat, and the clothes on his body were also torn a lot by the branches. "Daddy?!" Ling Xiner rushed over joyfully, and plunged into Ling Siye''s arms, tears rolling down her cheeks, "Oh, Daddy, I''m really afraid that I''ll never see you again, Xiner is so scared. " "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hand this brat over to the police later, if he dares to hurt my daughter Ling Siye, he won''t be able to get out of it for the rest of his life!" Ling Siye glared fiercely at Gu Sheng who was on the ground, then stretched out his hand to pat Ling Xiner who was trembling in his arms, "Don''t be afraid, Xiner, those things are over, Daddy is here, and will take good care of you." Ling Xin''er suddenly stopped crying, she raised her head and asked Ling Siye, "Daddy, who do you want to send to prison?" "Of course it''s this kid! I chased you all the way just now, and almost missed you!" Ling Siye said with lingering fear, "If he hadn''t been behind your back, he might have escaped." Ling Xin''er looked at Ling Siye in astonishment, "Daddy, is there some misunderstanding here? It was Gu Sheng who saved me, and he carried me behind his back to escape the bad guys'' pursuit." Ling Siye''s face darkened. Come down, "Don''t listen to him cheating you here, how could Daddy be a bad person? Your school notified me that you were missing, so I immediately sent people to seal off this forest. Fortunately, my carpet search came in time , Otherwise, let this kid succeed. " "No, Daddy, Gu Sheng is my classmate, he saved me, you really misunderstood." Ling Xiner quickly explained, "Before I left the team alone and lost my way, and then met bad guys, it was Gu Sheng who beat me up." The bad guy who was unconscious saved me, he is a good guy!" Only then did Ling Siye understand, and the flashlight in his hand shone on Gu Sheng who had already stood up, "Boy, did I misunderstand you?" There was no panic on Gu Sheng''s face, but he nodded calmly, "That''s right." His gaze was exceptionally calm, and he calmly faced Ling Siye''s scrutiny. Under his seemingly calm appearance, he actually breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he thought he was being chased by bad guys, but fortunately, the guy who came was Ling Xiner''s father, so he was completely relieved. Ling Siye looked at Gu Sheng in front of him with majestic eyes, and nodded slowly, "Well, neither humble nor overbearing, I like this kid!" As he said that, he stretched out his hand and patted Gu Sheng''s shoulder heavily, "Boy, thank you for saving my daughter, I will reward you well!" Facing Ling Siye''s compliment, Gu Sheng didn''t feel any ecstasy, but shook his head lightly, "No need, we are classmates, and it is right to help each other." At this moment, Ling Siye''s subordinates escorted someone over, "Boss Ling, we caught a sneaky man with a big wooden stick in his hand." Ling Siye turned around and found that the man who was brought over was a man in ragged clothes. He immediately turned his head and asked Ling Xiner, "Xiner, is that villain who wanted to hurt you this bastard?" Ling Xiner glanced at it, and immediately nodded heavily, "Yes, it''s him, Daddy! He pulled me to the ground before, wanting...wanting..." Ling Xiner couldn''t say the words behind, because he was there But everyone understood what she meant. Chapter 2882 Ling Siye kicked the firewood picker hard on the heart, "Damn it, you shameless bastard, you should go to hell!" The wood picker spat out blood from being kicked, and begged for mercy angrily, "Please, I just want to play with her, I don''t want to kill her." "Want to play with her?" Ling Siye was so angry that his whole body was full of hostility, he raised his foot and kicked hard, directly kicking the man in the chin, causing him to faint on the spot. The two subordinates supported the fainted firewood picker and asked in a low voice, "Boss Ling, what should we do with this man?" "How dare you plan on my daughter and make him regret coming to this world!" Ling Siye gave the order in a cold voice, already deciding the life and death of that person. The two men dragged the man down, and soon disappeared before Ling Xiner''s eyes, and she stopped shivering. "Don''t be afraid of Xiner, with Daddy here, no one will have a chance to hurt you." Ling Siye hugged Ling Xiner, and only then realized that her body temperature was surprisingly high, "Xiner, why is your forehead so hot? Hot, do you have a fever?" "Well, Daddy, I''m so sleepy, I feel like I''m going to sleep." Ling Xiner limply leaned against Ling Siye''s arms, and gently closed her eyes. "Xin''er, Xin''er?!" Ling Siye yelled in fright, "Xin''er, open your eyes and look at Daddy, don''t scare Daddy!" "She was just too tired and fell asleep, but if you don''t send her to the doctor as soon as possible, I can guarantee that she will have a worse fever." Gu Sheng reminded Ling Siye softly. "So that''s how it is, doctor, doctor!" Ling Siye roared angrily, and called the accompanying doctors to him. When Ling Siye received the notice from the school in the afternoon, he panicked and sealed off the entire mountain. He was very fortunate that he brought the doctor along with him. After a doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, it was found that Ling Xin''er''s fever was caused by an exogenous wind evil, and she had no other symptoms, so Ling Siye was relieved. They put Ling Xin''er on a stretcher and carefully carried it into the ambulance. Ling Siye finally looked at Gu Sheng, "Young man, thank you for your help today. I will remember you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you will be fine." Come and find me!" Gu Sheng didn''t take it seriously, and yawned wearily, "Is there a car that can take me home, my grandma should be worried if I didn''t go home so late." "No problem!" Ling Siye snapped his fingers, and someone immediately came to Gu Sheng, "This classmate, please follow me, I will take you home." Gu Sheng nodded, turned to look at Ling Siye, and said softly, "Don''t forget to let Ling Xiner rest well, she was really scared this time." "Don''t worry, kid, have a good trip!" Ling Siye watched Gu Sheng go away, lowered his head and said to his subordinates, "Check out the details of this kid, and whether these things happened by accident or premeditated." The subordinate nodded, "Yes!" Ling Siye nodded in satisfaction, and then walked towards the ambulance, feeling a twinge of fear in his heart. If he came late and let Gu Sheng and Xin''er fall into the hands of the firewood picker, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, his eyes were full of hostility: Anyone who dares to hurt her daughter will disappear from this world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After this turmoil, the school took it as a warning and immediately canceled this extremely risky training exercise. And the wood picker who wanted to hurt Ling Xiner had completely disappeared from the world so far, and there was no trace of him anymore. Ling Xin''er was taken home directly, and she recuperated for a full week before she fully recovered. As soon as she recovered, she wanted to go back to school, but was stopped by Ling Siye. "Daddy, why don''t you let me go back to Hulan?" Ling Xiner pursed her mouth in displeasure. Ling Xiner was the one Ling Siye loved the most, and he quickly coaxed her softly, "I doubt the management experience there, and I have already transferred you to another place." Ling Xiner suddenly became dissatisfied, "No, I''m graduating in two months, how could you randomly transfer me to another school?" "This time it''s a closed noble school, which can completely guarantee your safety." Ling Siye As he said, he hugged Ling Xiner in his arms with lingering fear, "That school is simply rubbish, it caused you to have a serious illness and almost met an accident, no matter what, I I will never let you go back! " Listening to Ling Siye''s decisive words, Ling Xiner was speechless and choked up. Although she just went to Hulan not long ago, she already liked the learning atmosphere and the free air there. Now if I transfer to another school and meet new classmates and teachers, I feel very reluctant in my heart. "Okay, Daddy won''t harm you, right? I''ll go through the transfer procedures for you in two days," Ling Siye said. What he had already decided could not be changed. He could no longer trust his precious daughter to that The school directly decides to transfer. Ling Xiner wanted to say something, but a familiar voice came from behind, "Xiner, are you better?" Ling Siye turned his head and saw that it was Huo Qize from the same community, so he nodded politely, "Qize is here? Sit down, chat with Xin''er for a while, I have to go out earlier." Ling Xiner still pouted, "Daddy, the matter of transferring schools..." "It''s not negotiable, I can''t put my daughter in danger." Ling Siye directly refused, turned and walked out of the room. Ling Xin''er sighed in frustration, but Huo Qize on the side agreed with Ling Siye''s meaning, "Xin''er, I also think it would be better for you to transfer to another school. After this incident, many capable parents have transferred their children to a safer school. in the aristocratic school ,including me. " "But I like the taste of freedom there. Aristocratic schools are tied, so where is it?" Ling Xiner had transferred out of aristocratic schools before, and she didn''t want to go back at all. And there was a vague concern in her heart that made her not want to leave Hulan No. 1 Middle School. "Anyway, there are only two months left to the graduation season. It''s the same wherever you study," Huo Qize persuaded Ling Xiner, "And my mommy said, let me transfer to your school, so that we can become good friends again. Friends!" Ling Xiner blurted out, "What about Gu Sheng? Is he going to transfer schools?" After saying this, she regretted it, because Ling Xiner knew that Huo Qize didn''t like Gu Sheng. Sure enough, Huo Qize rolled his eyes, "Why do you care about him, his family runs a milk tea shop, so he has the money to go to a noble school!" Ling Xiner lowered her head, she didn''t want to transfer to another school anymore. Seeing that the college entrance examination is two months away, she doesn''t want to change places. What''s more, since Gu Sheng saved her that night, she has never seen him again... "Xin''er, what are you doing? I''m talking to you, why do you keep your head down?" Huo Qize asked Ling Xin''er dissatisfied. He talked about the benefits of the new school for quite a while, why didn''t Xiner seem to listen at all? Chapter 2883 Ling Xiner raised her head apologetically, "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now." "I''m convinced too, what are you doing?" Huo Qize was very dissatisfied, and said directly, "That''s the deal, I''ll report to the new school with you tomorrow." Ling Xiner still didn''t want to go, so she didn''t answer Huo Qize''s words, she frowned and said nothing. "Forget it, I think you didn''t listen to me at all," Huo Qize shook his head helplessly, "I''ll call you to go to the new school tomorrow, you should have a good rest." "En." Ling Xiner nodded, and waved Huo Qize away. After Ling Xiner was the only one left in the room, she stood up out of boredom, feeling that there was an empty place in her heart. The sun was just shining outside the window, Ling Xiner strolled out of the yard, a thought suddenly popped up in her mind: She wanted to go to a milk tea shop. As soon as this thought slipped out, she couldn''t hold it back anymore, so Ling Xiner simply walked towards the door. Seeing her going out, Ling Siye asked strangely, "Xin''er, where are you going?" "I want to have a cup of milk tea." Ling Xiner replied and continued to walk outside. Looking at his daughter who was going away, Ling Siye shook his head, this child is really, it seems that the maid can''t make milk tea at home, and he even ran out to drink it. But Ling Xin''er was so old, Ling Siye couldn''t restrain her too much, so he had to let her go. It was morning, the sun was shining brightly on the treetops, and the weather was exceptionally clear. Ling Xiner scanned the QR code for a shared bicycle and rode all the way to the school gate. When she passed by the school, she saw many students in physical education class, laughing and playing in school uniforms. Hu Lan''s school uniform is very beautiful, at least Ling Xiner thinks so, and this is one of the reasons why she is reluctant to leave. She smiled and passed by the school fence, and turned to the Youpin milk tea shop outside the school gate. At this moment, the school was in class, and there was no one in front of the milk tea shop. The door of the shop was empty, only the signboard fluttering in the wind. Ling Xiner strolled in, and saw Grandma Gu bending over to wipe the tables in the shop. She greeted her with a smile, "Grandma Gu, hello." Grandma Gu stopped what she was doing and turned around, and saw Ling Xiner standing at the door smiling sweetly, she immediately smiled cheerfully, "Ah, little classmate, how are you?" "Grandma, I would like some mint lemon milk." Ling Xiner said softly, found a seat at random and sat down. "Okay, okay, you wait here, I''ll cut fresh lemons for you." Grandma Gu said, suddenly remembering something, "Oh, I forgot, there are no fresh mint leaves, and I have to go to the backyard Just pick a little." "Grandma Gu, are you planting mint behind you? Can I go over and have a look?" Ling Xiner was a little curious. She liked the smell of mint very much, but she had never seen what they looked like. Grandma Gu nodded, "Of course, it''s planted in the small yard behind me, and it''s growing luxuriantly." After finishing speaking, she walked to the small door leading to the backyard, and lifted the half-covered cloth curtain, "Come on, follow me to have a look." Ling Xiner got up and followed, through the small door to the backyard. The space at the back is not very large, but it is tidy. A semi-circular flower bed against the wall is covered with lush green leaves, fluttering in the wind. "This is the mint leaf. I always pick the freshest and tenderest buds for brewing." Grandma Gu smiled and pointed at the piece of mint. "If you like, you can dig two and plant them back." "Grandma? Grandma, is this easy to live?" Lin Xiner didn''t understand, so she asked directly. "Of course, mint is the best way to survive. Just put some roots in the soil and it will survive." Grandma Gu said, bending over to help Ling Xiner dig up the mint, "Come on, grandma will give you two plants, You can put them wherever there is soil survive. " Ling Xiner was about to pick her up when she saw Gu Sheng coming out of the bedroom with his back naked. He obviously didn''t expect that there would be someone in the small courtyard. He stood there in a daze, and found that Ling Xiner''s cheeks were red, and then looked at his grandma dissatisfied, "Grandma, why did you bring people into the backyard casually? I didn''t wear any clothes." clothing!" "Why didn''t you wear it? Aren''t your pants on well?" Grandma Gu was very disapproving, "What''s wrong with a boy with a bare back? How normal is this!" Seeing that he couldn''t make sense with his grandma, Gu Sheng turned around and went back to the room, casually put on a short T-shirt and walked out. He looked at Ling Xiner, and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, it seems that you are recuperating well." Ling Xiner nodded slightly, "It''s okay, how about you? Why didn''t you go to school?" "This kid is trying to be brave. Last time he was injured when he came back from some activity organized by the school, his foot was swollen like a steamed bun, so he just said no." Hey, it¡¯s almost better now.¡± Grandma Gu looked at her grandson distressedly, ¡°Oh, if it wasn¡¯t for me If he found it in time, his leg might be useless. " Ling Xiner was taken aback, and looked at Gu Sheng in astonishment, "Are you injured? How did you get injured?" That night, she was in a daze with fever, and she only remembered Gu Sheng running desperately with her back on her back, not knowing that he was still injured. "It''s just a small injury, it''s healed now, it''s fine." Gu Sheng shook his head nonchalantly, and Grandma Gu next to him raised her hand and gave him a chestnut, "Your ankle is sprained so badly, yet you still say it''s all right? If I didn''t force you not to let you Go to school and let you recuperate at home, your foot may be useless! " Ling Xin''er understood what she heard, and looked down at Gu Sheng''s feet, only to find that his left foot was still wrapped in white gauze. She asked softly, "Did you sprain my back that day? Do you need to go to the hospital?" "It''s almost healed, so don''t look at it." The drumbeat shook his head lightly, and changed the subject, "By the way, why did you come here? You didn''t come to see me specially, did you?" Ling Xin''er suddenly felt ashamed. Gu Sheng could be said to be her savior, but she didn''t expect to come to thank her solemnly. Instead, she remembered to drink milk tea in her heart. It really shouldn''t be! She lowered her head guiltily, and replied honestly, "No, I want to drink the peppermint milk tea made by grandma. I didn''t know that you were also injured, so I haven''t come to see you. I''m sorry." "What''s there to be sorry about?" Gu Sheng shook his head indifferently, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a sprained foot, so there''s no need to visit. And two days ago, your daddy had already been here. There are a lot of presents here." Grandma Gu finally came to her senses, "Oh, so you are the girl Gu Sheng saved. She didn''t tell me who this child was, but only said that she was a girl. I brought a lot of presents, but I insisted on accepting them, it''s really embarrassing Si! "Okay Grandma, you talk too much." " Gu Sheng frowned dissatisfied. Chapter 3884 Grandma Gu smiled and walked out immediately, "Okay, okay, you talk here with your classmates, and I''ll go out and make desserts for you." After saying that, Grandma Gu turned around and left the small courtyard, and went to the front to get busy. Ling Xin''er and Gu Sheng were the only ones left in the small courtyard. They stood opposite each other and fell into an awkward silence. In the end, it was Ling Xin''er who spoke first, and she asked Gu Sheng generously, "Why, don''t you plan to invite me to sit down?" Gu Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment, "The yard is small and there is no place to sit, why don''t you just sit on that swing." There is a wooden swing next to the mint grass, and two pots of succulents are placed on it, which is very beautiful. Gu Sheng brought down the two pots of succulents, helped Ling Xiner dust off them, and then motioned her to sit on them. Ling Xiner didn''t refuse either, she just sat on the swing, "Well, this swing is so delicate, did you make it?" Gu Sheng nodded, "It''s just a shelf made of a few crude wood, it''s not visible." "Thank you for saving me last time. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been completely left in that horrible forest." Lin Xiner sincerely thanked her. Gu Sheng shook his head indifferently, "There''s no need to mention this matter anymore, your father has already thanked you, and you said it again, it''s not a big deal, I would have saved it if it was someone else." At that time, Gu Sheng only thought that there must be one of them, so he immediately went to look for Ling Xin''er. Fortunately, he went in time, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable. But he didn''t tell the truth in one sentence. If it was another girl, he didn''t know if he would trek through the night with his back on his back. Ling Xiner didn''t know what to say, she lowered her head and fell into silence. Gu Sheng was more bored than her, staring at Ling Xiner swinging on the swing without saying a word. The two were silent for a while, and Ling Xiner said faintly, "Have you... ever considered transferring to another school?" "Transfer school? Why transfer school? I''m fine here." Gu Sheng didn''t think about it at all, "Or, you just came here not long ago, and you want to transfer away?" Hearing that Gu Sheng''s guess was right, Ling Xin''er nodded slightly, "My dad said that safety management is not taken seriously enough here, and he wants to transfer it to me." "Oh." Gu Sheng just nodded and didn''t express any opinion on it. Seeing him stunned in place, Ling Xiner became anxious, "Don''t tell me you don''t have any opinion?" "Ah?" Gu Sheng scratched his short hair, "This is your freedom, what can I think?" Ling Xin''er didn''t know what was wrong with her, she met Gu Sheng just now, and wanted to hear a few words from him to keep her. But the person in front of him didn''t say anything, maybe he wanted to leave here by himself. "Did I leave you without a competitor, so you want me to leave quickly?" Ling Xiner asked directly, with a bit of dissatisfaction in her tone. Gu Sheng immediately shook his head, "No, your presence or absence doesn''t affect my grades, I''m the first in every stage exam." "You¡ª" Ling Xin''er was so angry that she couldn''t speak, she stood up from the swing, "I won''t tell you, Gu Sheng, I must surpass you in this exam!" Gu Cheng was stunned for a moment, and felt that he hadn''t said anything wrong, why did he seem to be making people angry? He shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, it''s your business if you want to be the first in the exam, but every time I get the result, it''s just that I am the first." Ling Xin''er was so angry at Gu Sheng''s attitude, "Okay, then it''s settled, this time we will see who comes first in the exam, it must be me!" Gu Cheng chuckled, "Of course it''s me, you are too confident." "Who will win the title of champion, we will see when the results come out!" Ling Xiner became angry, "Just wait, Gu Sheng, I must surpass you this time!" Gu Sheng only felt that Ling Xin''er was a little baffled today, so he didn''t say much, just waved his hands indifferently, "Just be happy." Ling Xiner was so blocked that she couldn''t speak, and suddenly regretted coming here today. She is obviously here to eat dessert, why are you arguing with this arrogant guy here? She straightened her dress, "I''m going to see if grandma''s dessert is ready, so I won''t talk to you about these boring things." Gu Sheng was even more funny, it was clear that Ling Xiner had been mentioning the exam rankings all the time, and he just echoed a few words, why did she look unhappy again? It seems that this woman''s heart is really a sea needle! Ling Xin''er left the small courtyard angrily, and came to the shop in front. Grandma Gu has already cooked the roasted grass jelly with mint specially added, "Come here, I was going to call you later, come and taste grandma''s roasted jelly grass, it tastes very good." Seeing that there were delicious food, Ling Xiner''s unhappiness was immediately cast aside. She smiled and took the dessert and spoon handed over by Grandma Gu, "Thank you grandma, um, it smells very sweet." "You girl has such a sweet mouth, she''s much more cute than that stinky brat of mine." Grandma Gu smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, and she gave Gu Sheng a cup by the way, "Hey, this is your burning fairy grass." "Thank you grandma, but can I pick out the mint inside?" What Gu Sheng dislikes the most is this cool taste, and he usually hates eating mint. Ling Xin''er looked at Gu Sheng strangely, "Why, mint tastes sweet and delicious, I wish I could mix it with all the food." "That''s your taste, I don''t like this taste very much." Gu Sheng lowered his voice, and quickly poured the mint in his cup into Ling Xiner''s cup, "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." Ling Xin''er didn''t dislike it, she just scooped it up and swallowed it with the soft ice powder, "Well, it''s refreshing in the mouth and sweet in the aftertaste, it''s really delicious." Gu Sheng shook his head incomprehensibly, because he didn''t like the taste anyway. Soon, Ling Xiner finished a portion of the roasted grass jelly, stood up and thanked her sweetly, "Thank you grandma, this roasted jelly grass has a unique taste, it''s so delicious." "It''s fine if you like it. If you have a chance, you can eat here often." Grandma Gu nodded with a smile. She was very happy to find lovers with similar tastes. Ling Xiner looked at the empty dessert cup in front of her, and a thought suddenly popped up in her heart, "When I transfer to another school, I will never want to eat such delicious burnt jelly grass again! For her own taste buds, she this time Must go back and fight Daddy ! " When Ling Xiner returned home, she asked Nianen''s mother to convince Ling Siye that Ling Xiner would continue to study there. Soon the college entrance examination will be ushered in. This time the college entrance examination will be the fate of all students. Ling Xiner, Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang all began to choose their ideal universities. On the first day of the college entrance examination, Gu Sheng looked at the girl beside him, "Which university did you apply for?" Ling Xiner said, "It''s the same as yours." "You know which college I went to?" "I know, isn''t it Nan Li?" "Wrong, I''m going to the Aviation Academy." Ling Xiner looked at the handsome boy, his black eyes locked tightly on her face, "We won''t be in the same school anymore, Ling Xiner, come on." Chapter 2885 After the college entrance examination, it means that everyone is about to leave school. After separation, the chance of meeting again is very slim, and they are destined to go their separate ways. In order to commemorate the last time they fought together, the school routinely held a school leaving dinner. This was specially prepared for the students in the third grade, and the place of the banquet was in the school playground. In order to let the students have fun, this time the banquet was the same as in previous years, without any teachers participating. Under the star-studded sky, the glowing candles on the playground reflect it. The students sat in groups in twos and threes. The outside world was as vast and vast as the sky, but their friendship was as precious and strong as a candle. Because of the upcoming parting, the students are not in a particularly good mood. Occasionally, someone will come to the stage to sing a few sad songs about parting. Ling Xiner and Xu Xin sat together, bowing their heads and whispering. The two agreed that even if they no longer go to the same school after separation, they must be best friends and never break contact. At this moment, a male student nervously came to Ling Xiner, the red rose he was holding in his hand was almost broken due to nervousness. Ling Xiner didn''t pay attention to his arrival, but Xu Xin raised her head and asked the unfamiliar classmate, "Who are you?" "I...I''m Xu Sheng from the class next door," the tall and thin boy stood awkwardly in front of Ling Xiner, "Can I get to know you?" "Of course, I''m Xu Xin from Class Two," Xu Xin blushed a little as she looked at the rose, thinking that the one in front of her was her suitor. However, the boy shook his head, keeping his eyes on Ling Xiner, "I want to ask her if I can know her." Because of the excessive nervousness, the boy was almost at a loss for words, and his waist could not be straightened when he was standing. It was only then that Xu Xin realized that she had misunderstood, so she stretched out her hand and gently pushed Ling Xiner, "So I was looking for you, so I just told you!" Only then did Ling Xiner raise her head, and seeing a strange boy in front of her, she asked strangely, "Do you need me?" "Yes, yes, I... I..." The boy handed the rose in his hand to Ling Xiner, and then he stammered, "Are you willing to accept, accept my flower?" "The flowers are beautiful, thank you, but I don''t like roses." Ling Xiner cleverly refused, and she already understood what the boy meant. During the two months at school, many boys stuffed small notes to her, but she ignored them. One is because she doesn''t want to fall in love prematurely, and the other is because there is already another shadow in her heart, she would rather be short than excessive. The boy obviously didn''t expect to be rejected, so he stood there helplessly, "Ling Xiner, I like you, can you agree..." "It''s not easy to talk, and you still want to imitate other people''s girls?" Qi Minglang suddenly appeared, and pushed the boy away, "Hey, buddy, this is the woman my brother likes, and you dare to confess, Don''t you think too much of me?" The boy staggered from being pushed, and took several steps back to stabilize his figure. He looked at Qi Minglang, who was tall and tall, and then at his thin figure, he didn''t dare to say anything, and walked away in despair. Ling Xin''er on the side stirred up a wild wolf in her heart, she couldn''t believe what she heard. This Qi Minglang is really messing around, even if he wants to help him block the peach blossoms, he can''t talk nonsense! What his brother''s woman, why doesn''t she know his brother? ! Ling Xin''er thought so in her heart, her eyes suddenly fell on Gu Sheng who was standing behind Qi Minglang. He stood lazily under the light, his handsome facial features seemed to be coated with a faint golden light, he looked like a melancholy prince. Could it be that the brother Qi Minglang is talking about is Gu Sheng? Realizing this, Ling Xiner covered her mouth in astonishment, and quickly shook her head lightly. Impossible, she and Gu Sheng just know each other, that arrogant guy, there is no way he likes himself! Although thinking so in her heart, Ling Xiner met Gu Sheng''s gaze. He just stood on the spot and looked over, his eyes were indifferent, but when he looked at Ling Xiner, he was shocked like an electric shock. There were obviously many classmates standing around, but at the moment when she looked at Gu Sheng, Ling Xiner felt that there were only the two of them left in the world. Even though there is still a long distance between them, Ling Xiner feels that the two of them are so close that they can almost see each other''s eyelashes... Gu Sheng strode towards Ling Xin''er, and extended his hand to invite her, "Are you in the mood to dance?" Only then did Ling Xiner wake up from her trance. It turned out that dance music was already playing around, and many students had already danced to their heart''s content. Looking at the polite Gu Sheng in front of her, Ling Xin''er didn''t hesitate, she put her hand on his palm, "I don''t dance well, so don''t step on your feet later." Gu Sheng followed with a charming smile, "Each to each other, because I''m not a good dancer either." The two of them danced happily to the smooth dance music, and it was only then that Ling Xiner realized that it turned out that what Gu Sheng said just now about dancing badly was a lie. This big boy with a proud face clearly dances very well, like an elegant gentleman, how can he say that he can''t dance well? They were immersed in the intoxicating dance music, and they cooperated very tacitly, becoming the focus of the audience. At the end of the song, the students around stopped and applauded for them to dance again. "One more! One more!" "Yeah, you dance so beautifully, like a prince and princess, so beautiful!" Ling Xiner felt embarrassed by the booing from her classmates. She blushed and pulled out her hand, and said in a low voice, "Stop dancing." However, Gu Sheng tightly held her soft and soft palm, and brought her into his arms, "It''s rare to be happy, let''s play another song!" As he said that, he had forcefully led Ling Xiner to dance. The beautiful dance music was still flowing, Ling Xiner was quickly brought into the graceful rhythm by Gu Sheng, and danced with emotion. This time the two cooperated more and more tacitly, like watching a swallow flying up and down, the students around them applauded enviously. It took a long time for the dance music to come to an end, Ling Xiner was carried into Gu Sheng''s arms, and the two of them stuck tightly together. "Kiss one, kiss one!" "Quick, I must kiss one!" The students booed in unison, lest the world would not be chaotic. Ling Xiner''s face was as red as an apple, and she reached out to push Gu Sheng away. However, as soon as her hand touched Gu Sheng''s firm chest, Gu Sheng held it tightly. He looked at Ling Xiner with a smile, took her hand and brought it to him, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand. This kiss was personable, it didn''t disrespect the students, and it respected Ling Xiner extremely. Ling Xiner withdrew her hand shyly, pushed Gu Sheng''s chest down, grabbed her skirt and ran out of the encirclement of her classmates. Chapter 2886 Qi Minglang whistled from behind, "The little princess is shy, Brother Sheng, why don''t you hurry up and chase your woman back?" "Yeah, hurry up and get your little princess back!" "Ling Xiner, run slowly, wait for our Brother Cheng!" The booing sound of a group of people was thrown away by Ling Xiner, she ran directly to her dormitory, and didn''t stop until she couldn''t hear the booing sound. "Xin''er, wait for me." Gu Sheng''s voice came from behind, and it turned out that he really chased after him. Ling Xiner suddenly became nervous, "You, why did you really come after me?" "It''s getting late, I''m afraid you might fall if you run around without thinking." Gu Sheng said and came to Ling Xin''er, walking side by side with her, "Where do you want to go now, go back to the dormitory?" Ling Xiner glanced at the dormitory not far away, and suddenly she didn''t want to go back as much as before. She shook her head, "No, I was too full just now, so I want to take a walk." "I also want to take a walk, so let''s go to the Huxin Pavilion outside the school!" Gu Sheng suggested. Ling Xiner thought for a while, then nodded and agreed, "Okay, I just don''t know if there is anyone there at this late hour." Outside Hulan High School, there is an artificial lake. Both the greening and the scenery are very good. The students like to go there to play when they have nothing to do. Of course, this also includes Ling Xiner, when she is free, she likes to go there with Xu Xin to cool off. It''s just that Ling Xiner really didn''t have this experience when she went to the Huxin Pavilion at night. Gu Sheng grabbed Ling Xin''er''s hand, "Let''s go, if you go and see, you''ll know if anyone is there!" It''s rare that the atmosphere is good tonight, Ling Xiner nodded, and followed Gu Sheng towards the Huxin Pavilion. They soon came to the artificial lake, and felt the evening wind blowing on their faces from a distance, carrying the coolness of the lake water. "Is it cold?" Gu Sheng said, took off his coat and put it on Ling Xin''er''s shoulders. Ling Xiner''s face was covered with his sunny coat, which made her blush, "Fortunately, the night wind is always like this, it''s a little bit cold, not very cold." Saying that, Ling Xiner didn''t take off Gu Sheng''s coat, but still put it on her body. They walked along the winding cobblestone road, and along the way they met many student couples, who hid in hidden places and hugged each other. Ling Xin''er saw that her cheeks were burning red, and asked Gu Sheng in a low voice, "This seems to be a place for couples to express their love, shouldn''t we come here?" Gu Sheng didn''t make a sound, but took Ling Xiner''s hand and led her to continue walking towards the Huxin Pavilion. Although he didn''t speak, the roots of his ears turned red quietly, as if he had eaten chili. Looking at the reflections of the two of them on the ground, Ling Xiner only felt that they fit together very well, as if they were born this way. She didn''t take out her hand, but felt that Gu Sheng''s palm was a little sweaty, and a little bit of sweetness quietly overflowed from her heart. Although even Ling Xin''er couldn''t tell where this sweetness came from, she just pursed her lips happily, wanting to just be held hands like this, and walk forward with Gu Sheng. The Huxin Pavilion was not far away, and Gu Sheng finally approached the pavilion with her. The side of the pavilion is sparkling, reflecting the high hanging crescent moon, giving people a sense of tranquility. Feeling the pleasant night breeze, Ling Xiner did not know where to gather courage, and asked Gu Sheng in a low voice, "Is it true what Qi Minglang said just now?" Along the way, she has been thinking about this question. Ever since I came to this school, although Gu Sheng has always been against me, it has helped me a lot. Especially that training event, if he hadn''t been there, I probably wouldn''t be able to come back. Could it be that this is the legendary youthful love? This rebellious guy really likes himself? These questions lingered in Ling Xiner''s mind, but there was still no answer, so she asked them all in one go. Gu Sheng paused, as if he wanted to say something, but finally turned into a smile, and asked Ling Xiner, "What do you think?" Ling Xin''er blushed when she was asked, and felt that she had been tricked by Gu Sheng again. Ask her this kind of question, how does she know the answer! "I won''t discuss this with you anymore, you''re playing a rascal." Ling Xiner smiled embarrassedly, and wanted to withdraw her hand. However, Gu Sheng clenched it tightly and refused to let go. He smiled and brought Ling Xiner to his side, "It''s too superficial to say that I like the word. I thought you already understood it in your heart without expressing it." Ling Xin''er was sweet in her heart, but she smiled and shook her head, "Me? I don''t understand, is there anything I need to understand?" "Fool," Gu Sheng took Ling Xiner''s arm, leaned over and kissed her gently on the cheek, "So, you still don''t understand?" The soft kiss fell on Ling Xiner''s face, like a breeze blowing on her face, but it brought a sweet coolness, like the smell of lemongrass. Ling Xiner blushed up to her ears immediately, and she used her hand to cover the position where she was kissed. It was the first time for her to be kissed on the cheek by a boy after studying for so many years. At the moment, she only felt that it was hot there, like a cluster of small flames burning. "Don''t rub it, or I''ll kiss you a second time." Gu Sheng''s face was also red, but he tried to maintain his composure, smiling and looking at Ling Xin''er who was full of discomfort. He didn''t know how he could have acted like that just now, but he did everything. From now on, Ling Xiner will be his Gu Sheng''s girl. For the rest of her life, he will protect her safe and sound! This is the oath of a fledgling boy, and it is also the love that he looks at as an adult, young and ignorant. Ling Xiner bit her lower lip lightly, looked up at Gu Sheng, her voice was as thin as a mosquito buzzing, "Gu Sheng, tell me, do you like me?" Under the moonlight, Ling Xin''er''s eyes were as bright as stars, making Gu Sheng unable to look away. He didn''t evade this time, but nodded heavily, "Yes, you are different from other girls, which attracts me." "What''s the difference?" Ling Xiner continued to ask, her heart was full of sweetness, and the corners of her raised lips couldn''t be closed. "You are optimistic, strong, hearty, and generous. You are never weak and crying, just like a tomboy, but you have the gentleness that only belongs to a girl." Gu Sheng said slowly, every sentence was his truest evaluation. Ling Xin''er didn''t expect that she would be like this in Gu Sheng''s eyes, so she thumped Gu Sheng''s chest in dissatisfaction, "Okay, so in your eyes, I''m a tomboy!" "No, a tomboy is not as cute as you!" Gu Sheng held Ling Xin''er''s hand and said softly, "From the first day you entered school, I knew that trouble was coming, but I didn''t expect this trouble to attract me deeply. I am willing to be troubled for the rest of my life." Ling Xin''er''s eyebrows were bent when she heard that, she tiptoed to Gu Sheng''s cheek, and mustered up the courage to kiss back the handsome chin, "I didn''t expect that, you annoying person Guy, you will steal my heart. Gu Sheng, you are a heart thief." Chapter 2887 The moonlight is soft, the stars are dotted, and the two young people embrace each other, enjoying the shy sweetness. They just fell in love for the first time, and they were so happy just to confirm each other''s intentions, every move was very green. Just kissing each other lightly on the cheek made their hearts beat like drums, and they didn''t dare to look up at each other. It''s better for Gu Sheng to be calmer. He held Ling Xiner''s little hand and smiled very comfortably, "You are not guilty of the charges against me. I didn''t steal my heart. It was you who were moved." Ling Xin''er''s face was red, she bit her lip and lowered her head, she didn''t dare to look at Gu Sheng''s smiling face. She admitted that what Gu Sheng said was right, it wasn''t Gu Sheng who stole her heart first, but her own heartbeat. Although even she couldn''t tell whether it was because of Gu Sheng''s wicked smile or the solid back that carried her weight that night. But no matter what, she has already moved her heart to this big boy, and she is willing to stay quietly with him in a secluded corner, enjoying the breeze blowing around. As for the future, Ling Xin''er has not thought about it yet, she always feels that she is still very young, and there is still a lot of time left for herself and Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng stood beside Ling Xin''er quietly, and asked in a low voice, "Can I...can I hug you?" Ling Xiner blushed, she didn''t nod her head in agreement, nor shook her head to refuse, but stretched out her hand and lightly beat Gu Cheng''s chest. Her delicate and gentle movements directly touched Gu Sheng''s heart, and he directly stretched out his arms and embraced her. Sure enough, his girl was as light as he imagined, almost weightless. He had already noticed her lightness when he carried her on his back that day, and now he shook his head with pity, "You, you are really too thin, you need to eat more." "Are you thin?" Ling Xiner pinched her cheek lightly, and complained with her lips pursed slightly, "This place is full of meat, and I want to lose some, yet you actually said that I am too thin." "It''s really thin, with a dry A4 waist, maybe it will collapse when the wind blows." Gu Sheng gently hugged Ling Xiner, not daring to use too much force, for fear that his strength would crush the girl in his arms. "You, you must eat more in the future. If you have time, go to my milk tea shop, and then let grandma make desserts for you." "Also, don''t be picky eaters, you should eat a little of all kinds of food, so that you can gain weight." As Gu Cheng read the words, Ling Xiner burst out laughing, "I''m not a three-year-old child, so you don''t need to tell me these things." "It''s because you are too thin, and I want you to eat fat quickly, so that you can be healthy." Gu Sheng said, gently pinching Ling Xiner''s slender wrists, "Tsk tsk, you are as skinny as a stick." "Hmph, what''s wrong with me?" Ling Xiner patted Gu Sheng''s hand away, her beautiful eyes smiling like crescent moons, "I won''t talk about this with you anymore, by the way, which school did you apply for?" "Southwest Aeronautical University," Gu Sheng said, his eyes were full of longing for the future, "I hope I can be a pilot in the future, soaring freely among the blue sky and white clouds. By the way, how about you? The one who reported it School?" Ling Xiner was a little unhappy when she mentioned this, she shrugged and spread her hands, "My goal is to become a designer, but Daddy insists that I go to a school of finance and economics, and wants me to help him after graduation." For Ling Xiner, she prefers the unconstrained design industry. But every time she proposed to be a designer, both her father and her mother would beg her to go to a school of finance and economics on the grounds that no one would take over the family business. Although she didn''t like it very much, she couldn''t bear to let them down, and she didn''t want them to have no one to help them when they were old, so she changed her first choice. "That''s it..." Gu Sheng sighed slightly, "The two schools are not close to each other, I don''t want to be separated from you, I should have asked about your intentions when I filled out my application." "It''s okay, distance can''t hinder Anything, we can still meet." Ling Xiner smiled sweetly, "I can meet you on Saturdays and Sundays, and don''t you dream of becoming a captain? This is Dorafeng''s job, shouldn''t Because I gave up my dream. " "Yeah." Gu Sheng hugged Ling Xiner emotionally, intertwined his fingers with her, and put his strong chin on Ling Xiner''s weak shoulder, "Then you have to promise me that you can''t look at other boys at school, You can''t accept anything from them." It''s not that Gu Sheng is worried, but that Ling Xiner is so good, he is afraid that if he is not by Ling Xiner''s side, someone will pry into the corner of the wall. Ling Xiner smiled even more cutely, her delicate little face was full of beautiful blushes, "Okay, I know, I''m not so superficial." "You are definitely not superficial. I am worried about those unknown competitiveness." Gu Sheng said, holding Ling Xiner''s hand, letting her hug his waist, solemnly lowered his head and stared into her eyes, "promise I, must wait for me." They have just made up their minds, and they can''t fail because of these unknown resistances. He suddenly regretted why he didn''t confess his love to Ling Xiner earlier, and missed so much time together. Gu Sheng''s embrace was extraordinarily warm, which made Ling Xiner a little at a loss. She had never been embraced by the opposite sex before, she was so flustered, her heart was beating wildly uncontrollably. Not only her, but she could even hear Gu Sheng''s heart beating wildly without rhythm, feeling sweet in her heart, knowing that he was also flustered just like herself. Ling Xiner tried hard to calm herself down, she knew that from tonight onwards, the relationship between her and Gu Sheng had begun to change. From tonight onwards, they are no longer ordinary classmates, but boyfriend and girlfriend who have just stepped into an ignorant love. No matter how at a loss she felt, she had to work hard to adapt to this relationship. The moon shadow slanted to the west, and the night became more and more silent. The two embracing people stood for a long time under the bright moonlight, so long that the sound of frogs could be heard from all around. Ling Xin''er pulled out her arms slightly, broke free from Gu Sheng''s embrace, looked up at his handsome profile, "I... I''m going back to the dormitory..." If time permits, Ling Xiner actually wants to stand here for a while, even if it''s just to listen to each other''s heartbeats. But she knew it was impossible, the night was already very late, she had to go back to the dormitory to rest. Gu Sheng was a little reluctant to part with him, his voice was a little hoarse, "Can''t you just stand a little longer?" "It''s already very late, and I have to get up early and leave school tomorrow." Ling Xiner''s eyes were also filled with reluctance, but she knew that she couldn''t be willful. If she goes back too late, she will definitely not be able to get up tomorrow morning, and will be interrogated by her father who came to pick her up. Right now, her relationship has just sprouted a small bud, and she must protect it well so that no one will find out. Chapter 2888 Seeing that Ling Xiner insisted on leaving, Gu Sheng didn''t force her to stay, but nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll take you back." The surrounding night was quiet, there was no one else, only this young couple was left. They walked side by side, their silhouettes were elongated by the moonlight, and they looked particularly right on each other. The way to the dormitory is actually not short, but both Gu Sheng and Ling Xiner feel that they will arrive soon. The same thought flashed in their minds just now, regretting that the road went too fast, wishing that time would freeze on that road directly, never passing by. The dormitory finally arrived, Gu Sheng gently shook Ling Xin''er''s hand, and said in a reluctant tone, "Good night." Ling Xiner nodded shyly, took out her hand, and walked towards the girls'' dormitory building. She walked very slowly, and Gu Sheng watched her go from behind, his eyes were very reluctant. Until Ling Xin''er completely walked back to the dormitory, Gu Sheng was still standing in front of the dormitory building, his eyes not willing to look away for a long time. "Hey, Boss, I''m back!" Qi Minglang patted Gu Sheng''s shoulder, his voice a bit narrow. The boys'' dormitory and the girls'' dormitory were not too far apart, and when Qi Minglang saw Gu Sheng and Ling Xiner walking back side by side, he knew that there must be something going on between the two of them. So he deliberately came over, just to tease Gu Sheng a few words. "Boss, what''s the matter, have you taken it?" Qi Minglang asked winkingly, craned his neck and kept looking towards the girls'' dormitory. Gu Sheng kicked him directly, "What does it mean to take it so ugly, get the hell out of here, I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future, understand?" "Understood, my sister-in-law has already returned to the dormitory. Boss, are you still not going back?" Qi Minglang asked aggrievedly, rubbing his sore buttocks from being kicked. Gu Sheng nodded, "Hui, you boy, be smarter for me in the future, and if you have any news about Xin''er, please come and tell me anytime." "Then I changed my name to Xin''er? Aren''t you slow!" Qi Minglang laughed, and continued to ask with winking eyebrows, "You all held hands, did you hug? Or a sweet kiss? By the way, kissing a girl is How does it feel?" Gu Sheng directly gave Qi Minglang a shock this time, "Get out, I want to know how easy it is, why don''t you find a girlfriend by yourself?" Qi Minglang rubbed his head and rubbed the painful place, "Damn it, I''m just curious, do you think that everyone is like you and can find a high-quality girlfriend casually?" "Then don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t inquire about!" Gu Sheng gave Qi Minglang a hard look, then grabbed his clothes and walked towards the boys'' dormitory, "Go, go back to sleep!" Qi Minglang was dragged staggeringly, "Boss, big brother, please slow down, it''s too disrespectful!" Ling Xiner has already returned to the dormitory, so naturally she doesn''t know anything about the interaction between Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang. She went to wash up, changed into pink pajamas and lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what. Whether you open your eyes or close them, Gu Sheng''s handsome face and his thin and sexy lips will always pop up in your mind. Just now, he kissed his cheek... Ling Xiner thought to herself, and covered her cheek with her hand, feeling that it was hot as if it was on fire. She couldn''t lie down at all, she either turned over and changed her position, or bit her lip and took two deep breaths, the expressions on her face were even more colorful. I saw her frowning for a while, pursing her lips for a while and smiling, and lowering her eyes shyly for a while, she was completely like a girl who just fell in love. This night, Ling Xin''er didn''t sleep well, she tossed and turned like Gu Sheng. She wasn''t the only one who couldn''t sleep well, Gu Sheng in the boys'' dormitory also didn''t sleep well all night. As long as he closes his eyes, Ling Xiner''s cute and pretty appearance will be in his mind, and his heart will be sweet. This girl is what he wants to protect. In the future, he must work hard to give her all the happiness he can give! When the sky was just dawn, Ling Xin''er woke up, and what she could think of repeatedly in her mind was the scene where she was hugged and kissed by Gu Sheng last night under the Huxin Pavilion. His lips were a little cool, and they were lightly printed on her cheeks, as if being kissed by a breeze. It turns out that kissing is like this... Ling Xiner thought in her heart, her fingers subconsciously touched her lips. She just kissed Gu Sheng''s chin back last night, the two didn''t kiss each other on the lips like they did on TV. Such a passionate kiss should only be done by a couple in love, right? Ling Xiner thought shyly, her heart was filled with youthful sweetness, and her heart was full of throbbing. She didn''t even know if Gu Sheng had kissed other girls before, or if he bent down to kiss other girls'' cheeks like he kissed her. But judging from his stiff posture yesterday, he should be like her, a novice with no skills, right? The more Ling Xiner thought about it, her face turned redder, and the mobile phone beside the bed beeped. She took it over and looked at it, and immediately smiled and bent her eyebrows. The message was sent by Gu Sheng, and there were only two short words on it, "Good morning!" What made Ling Xiner happy was not just these two words, but the image of lips attached to the words, which represented a daily kiss. Ling Xin''er was sweet in her heart, and said good morning, hesitated for a while, and then replied with a picture of her lips. Gu Sheng''s text message came quickly, "I want to see you, I''m downstairs." Ling Xiner pursed her lips and smiled, and quickly replied with her fingers, "I''ll come down right away after I wash up!" "I can''t wait to see you." Gu Sheng sent another message. Ling Xiner bent her lips, and the corners of her mouth were full of sweetness, "I won''t show you, hum!" Gu Sheng''s text messages came one after another, "Then I''ll see you downstairs until I can see it." Ling Xiner''s heart was sweet and anxious, she blushed so much, she put away her phone and went to the bathroom to wash up. She moved quickly, and she cleaned herself up in no time. Her long hair was tied into a bun, and she was sweet and cute. Turning around and looking at herself in the mirror, after confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body, Ling Xiner went downstairs with her small bag. Today is the day when she leaves school, there is nothing to tidy up in the room, there will naturally be a servant at home to tidy up, she just needs to bring the small things that are close to her body. When Ling Xiner came down from the stairs, she saw Gu Sheng wearing a snow-white shirt, leaning on the railing outside the door. His waist is straight and straight, and his body is slender and erect. From a distance, he is clearly a youth in white clothes. Ling Xiner was elated, put away her panic, and walked towards Gu Sheng at a slower pace, "Hi!" Gu Sheng turned his head, and saw Ling Xin''er wearing a light blue short skirt, her head was loosely tied with a bun, she was so cute. Sweet in his heart, he reached out to Ling Xiner, "Come on, let''s go have breakfast together." Chapter 2889 Ling Xin''er''s hand was held by Gu Sheng, and she felt sweet in her heart. But thinking of the upcoming parting, I feel a little bit reluctant. She was a little annoyed that high school time passed too fast, and she didn''t give herself time to fall in love. As if he had a tacit understanding, Gu Sheng turned his head and looked at Ling Xin''er, "What are you thinking about? Huh?" Ling Xiner quickly shook her head, with a shy smile on her lips, "It''s nothing, I just think we started too late?" "I think so too," Gu Sheng laughed, "It''s okay, there is still a lot of time waiting for us in the future! Cherishing the present is the most important thing!" "Yes," Ling Xiner nodded, and followed Gu Sheng''s footsteps. The two came to the cafeteria, because there were not many students in it too early, and it looked empty. Ling Xiner glanced around the corner, and suddenly blushed, she tugged at Gu Sheng''s clothes, reminding him to look into the corner, "Look over there." Gu Sheng looked over, and saw a boy sitting in a corner with one hand holding a famous girl, looking sideways, the two seemed to be kissing. "Isn''t this too high-profile?" Gu Sheng said something in a low voice, the boy suddenly turned his head and saw Gu Sheng and Ling Xin''er standing at the entrance of the cafeteria. He stood up in embarrassment, scratched the back of his head, "Morning boss, hehehe, hello little sister-in-law." Only then did Ling Xiner see clearly that the person talking to her was none other than Qi Minglang, who had a mean mouth. She blushed when Qi Minglang called her sister-in-law, and quickly changed the subject, "Qi Minglang, why don''t you introduce your little girlfriend soon?" Qi Minglang was rarely shy, and stood in front of the girl, "It''s better not to, she''s a bit shy." "Everyone is leaving school today, what''s there to be shy about?" Gu Sheng walked over and kicked Qi Minglang, "I want to see who doesn''t have eyes for you." Ling Xiner was also very curious, and poked her head, "Yes, yes, who is she?" Seeing that the two of them vowed not to give up until they saw Lushan''s true face, the girl who was lying on the table stood up, shyly bowing down and refusing to lift it up. But even so, Ling Xiner recognized her, "Xu Xin?" Gu Sheng was also stunned, "How could it be her? Didn''t you say you don''t like fat girls?" Qi Minglang hurriedly begged for mercy, and motioned Gu Sheng to say less, "Kexin is just a little fat, but she is cute. We don''t want to leave regrets in high school, so let''s try to date." "When did this happen? Why didn''t I know?" Ling Xiner was a little confused, obviously Xu Xin didn''t pay much attention to Qi Minglang last night. Gu Sheng followed suit and nodded, "That''s right, shouldn''t it just be agreed to just now?" Qi Minglang laughed, "That''s right, it was not long ago that Kexin agreed to try dating with me. Everyone will soon be divided, and we don''t want to leave regrets in our high school career and be a single dog who left school. " Xu Xin blushed violently, nodded and said, "Yes, just trying to date, may not be able to bear fruit." "Bah, bah, what doesn''t necessarily have a result? There must be a result!" Qi Minglang immediately stomped his feet and protested, "Don''t look at me usually joking, but once I''m sure, I''m very serious!" "That''s good too. Although we are about to part ways, everyone has found someone they like." Ling Xiner smiled slightly, and walked over to hold Xu Xin''s hand, "You two really answered that sentence , it¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t get together!¡± "What enemies, we are not enemies!" Qi Minglang protested, putting his hands on Xu Xin''s shoulders, "I will be Ke Xin''s official boyfriend from now on, and none of you are allowed to bully her!" Xu Xin slapped Qi Minglang, "Who would bully me except you, it''s really annoying!" Qi Minglang immediately bent down exaggeratedly, "Oh, I''m going to be beaten to death by you, you are murdering your boyfriend!" Ling Xiner bent down with a smile, "Look, I said you are Huanxi''s enemies." Xu Xin gave Qi Minglang a look, "I don''t want to be friends with him, Xin''er, if you make fun of me again, I will laugh at you." "No, no, I didn''t make fun of you." Ling Xiner quickly waved her hands, "I just think it''s a coincidence that the two of us are the best girlfriends, and they are the best brothers." "Wouldn''t it be better this way, we''ll shine brightly when we go out on the street, knocking out a group of people!" Qi Minglang smiled and patted his chest, not changing his usual playful temper. "Okay, okay, I''m hungry, two ladies, please sit quietly, let''s have breakfast." Gu Sheng said, patting Qi Minglang''s back, "Let''s go, serve the ladies." "That''s my honor." Qi Minglang chuckled, not forgetting to wink at Xu Xin, "Wait for me, dear." Xu Xin blushed at his exaggerated address, and immediately rolled her eyes, "Damn it, who told you to call me that." "Then you have to shout like that! Who told you to be the first girl I fell in love with." Qi Minglang said, he had already followed Gu Sheng away. Looking at the backs of the two of them going away, Ling Xiner smiled and looked at Xu Xin, "I can''t tell, your relationship has grown so fast!" "No, I just promised him just now. The specifics will depend on his performance." Xu Xin smiled and lowered her head, fiddling with the corner of her clothes shyly. "Qi Minglang is a nice person, I like you guys." Ling Xiner whispered to Xu Xin laughing, and the students around came to have breakfast one after another. Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang quickly turned back and placed the breakfast they bought in front of them. "Two ladies, here are sandwich egg rolls, cheese and fresh milk, as well as Chinese-style soy milk and fried dough sticks, you can choose as you like." Qi Minglang said with a smile, and sat beside Xu Xin. Gu Sheng kicked Qi Minglang, "Sit on the opposite side." Qi Minglang gave Gu Sheng a puzzled look, and quickly understood, "Yes, yes, you should sit opposite, so that you can see each other better." As he spoke, he quickly stood up and sat opposite Xu Xin. Gu Cheng sat down and helped Ling Xiner peel off the wrapper of the sandwich egg roll, "I saw that you have eaten this several times before, do you really like the taste?" Ling Xiner was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Gu Sheng to care so much about her actions. She nodded slightly, took the sandwich egg roll, and ate it in small bites. Seeing the loving interaction between the two, Xu Xin kicked Qi Minglang lightly. "Who kicked me?" Qi Minglang was a little dazed by the kick, and when he looked up, he met Xu Xin''s winking expression at him. He was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin became angry immediately, and brought over the soybean milk placed in front of Qi Minglang heavily, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Chapter 2890 The soy milk in the cup was almost spilled, Qi Minglang realized that Xu Xin wanted to follow suit. He glanced at the breakfast in front of him, and helped Xu Xin get a fritter, "Soy milk with fritters is just right." Only then did Xu Xin nod in satisfaction, took the fritters and ate a mouthful of greasy food. Many students came one after another, and Ling Xiner suddenly discovered that there were really many student couples in pairs. It seems that last night''s farewell party had a chemical reaction, prompting many couples to confess their love to each other. "What are you looking at?" Gu Sheng asked in a low voice, and took a tissue to help Ling Xin''er wipe the cheese on the corner of her mouth. "It''s nothing." Ling Xiner shook her head, "Last night''s farewell party was very effective, we had many more couples around us." "Everyone is reluctant to part with school life." Gu Sheng said, and asked Ling Xiner in a low voice, "Would you like me to take you home later?" "No, there will be a maid who will come to help me pack my things." Ling Xiner said, her brows slightly frowned, "And daddy said he would come to pick me up, but I actually don''t want to ride in his car." "Then let me take you back, let''s leave early." Gu Sheng suggested softly, "I have a mountain bike, don''t you want to go for a ride?" Ling Xiner was moved when she heard that, "Okay, then I''ll call Daddy and tell him not to come pick me up." She quickly sent a text message to Ling Siye, saying that she wanted to go home with her classmates, so she didn''t need him to pick her up deliberately. Ling Siye''s message came back in seconds, "Okay, baby, be careful on the road." Only then did Ling Xiner happily put away her phone, "I''m full, let''s go, take your car back." In her opinion, Daddy''s spacious and stylish luxury car is really not as good as Gu Sheng''s noisy mountain bike. Xu Xin glanced at Ling Xiner enviously, then turned her head and glared fiercely at Qi Minglang. "It''s okay, I''ll ride a bicycle to take you home later." Qi Minglang immediately nodded in promise, and Xu Xin became happy. Ling Xiner stood up and waved to Xu Xin, "Ke Xin, I have to go back first, because the journey is a bit long and it may take some time." "Okay, let''s call when you get home." Xu Xin nodded in agreement, and continued to eat breakfast with Qi Minglang. Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng walked out of the cafeteria and walked towards the dormitory building, where Gu Sheng''s broken mountain bike was parked. Gu Sheng pushed the car over, wiped the horizontal bar in front with a paper towel, "If you want to sit here, you might feel a little nervous." "It''s okay, I can do it." Ling Xiner nodded with a smile, but her ears turned red. Sitting on the horizontal bar in front is equivalent to sitting directly in Gu Sheng''s arms. Wouldn''t this pose be too intimate? Gu Sheng thought for a while, took off his coat, wrapped it around the horizontal bar a few times, and then signaled Ling Xiner to sit on it, "It should be better this way." "But your coat..." Before Ling Xiner could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Gu Sheng directly, "Fool, it''s already very good if you are willing to ride in my broken car, so what''s the point of giving you clothes as cushions?" "Alright then," Ling Xiner smiled, nodded and sat on it. "Sit down, let''s go!" Gu Sheng followed suit and sat on the bicycle seat, his slender legs directly stepping on the pedals of the bicycle. Ling Xin''er only felt that Gu Sheng''s cool breath was filling her surroundings, and her heart started beating wildly. She tried her best to move forward, but her back was still inevitably pressed against Gu Sheng''s chest. Such a posture made Ling Xiner extremely embarrassed, her small face was always red, and even the roots of her ears were a little pink. Gu Sheng''s foot slipped, and the mountain bike swung far away. He stepped on it with his left foot, kicked hard with his right foot, and the bike started to spin. He rode Ling Xin''er in a car, and rode slowly towards the school gate. The car wobbled and soon stabilized. The breeze was blowing towards Ling Xiner''s messy hair, making her feel good. Instead of trying to move away, she simply nestled against Gu Sheng''s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Gu Sheng rode the bike slowly, his breath was filled with the sweet smell of Ling Xin''er, and his heart was warm. He wished that time would slow down and let him carry Ling Xiner like this until the end of time. "Where is your house?" Gu Sheng asked softly. Ling Xiner pointed in a direction, "Turn left, Jiangpan District, about 20 kilometers away from here." Only then did Gu Sheng know that Ling Xin''er lived in the most famous wealthy area in the city. The scenery there is beautiful and the air quality is superb, but every inch of land is expensive, and it is a place where only the top rich can settle. He rode forward in the direction Ling Xiner pointed, but felt a little tingly in his heart. He had never thought of anything else before, but when he knew that Ling Xiner came from a wealthy family, he immediately felt that there was a distance between the two of them. How could she, who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, fall in love with a poor boy like herself? Even if she really likes her, her parents probably won''t agree to the two being together... Thinking of this, the smile on Gu Sheng''s face disappeared, and he asked Ling Xin''er sullenly, "Xin''er, you are used to living in a mansion, are you still used to living in a school dormitory?" "Although I don''t have the convenience at home, it''s okay." Ling Xiner smiled slightly, "I''m a very easy-going person, and I don''t have anything special about food and lodging." "Then, what about my family? What do you think?" Gu Sheng asked tentatively. Ling Xiner was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that Gu Sheng felt that there might be a wealth gap between the two of them. She laughed softly, "Gu Sheng, what I like is you, it has nothing to do with your family." Gu Sheng shook his head sullenly, "You don''t care, it doesn''t mean that your parents don''t care either. You are their apple of the eye, and they probably won''t agree to you being with a poor boy like me." Ling Xiner became anxious, "No, my daddy and mommy are very open-minded, and they are not the kind of snobbery. To them, a person''s character is more important." "That''s because you haven''t introduced me to them yet." Gu Sheng squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, "Xin''er, don''t announce our relationship yet, wait for me to work hard to match you, and then officially go to your house, okay?" "Why?" Ling Xiner didn''t understand, "Even now, you can go to my house, why do you want me to wait until you succeed?" "Because I don''t have enough self-confidence, and I''m not allowed to go to your house because of my pride." Gu Sheng said calmly, "I don''t want anyone to think that I like you because of your family, even if it''s a misunderstanding." "But¡­¡­" "No, but, Xin''er, I will try my best to become an elite in society, and then I will go to your house openly and tell them that you are my favorite girl." Gu Sheng continued, "But before that, please keep it secret. Even if it''s for my self-esteem, okay?" Chapter 2891 Looking at Gu Sheng''s serious face, Ling Xin''er had no choice but to nod her head, "Okay, I won''t tell anyone about our relationship." Gu Sheng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he rubbed Ling Xin''er''s soft hair with his chin, "Yes, please give me time, I will definitely improve myself as soon as possible, and stand dignifiedly by your side!" The bicycle continued to move forward, and the scenery slowly retreated along the way. Ling Xiner sat on the horizontal bar, feeling sweet in her heart. She was a little worried that Gu Sheng would be tired, so she asked softly, "After riding for so long, are you tired? Do you want to take a break?" Gu Cheng shook his head, "You''re as light as a feather, so you''re not tired at all, okay?" Ling Xiner pursed her lips and smiled, it seemed that she was really too thin, and she had to work hard to gain weight in the future. After riding for a while, the car finally arrived at the villa area where Ling Xiner lived. Gu Sheng looked at those luxurious European-style villas, and secretly made a wish in his heart: he must work hard to shorten the gap with Xin''er. Only in this way can we give her a better future! He stopped the car and watched Ling Xiner walk towards the villa area, "Slow down, call me back." Ling Xiner nodded, turning her head to look at Gu Sheng who was straddling the bicycle with one leg from time to time, feeling a little reluctant to leave. When she was riding a car before, she always felt that the way home was very long, but today she was riding a bicycle, but she felt that the way was extremely short. It was as short as a breath, and it arrived at her home. As Ling Xin''er walked further and further away, the figure of Gu Sheng behind her became blurred. She felt a little bit reluctant in her heart, and she didn''t dare to look back, and walked quickly towards the house. Only by returning home quickly can she get in touch with Gu Sheng quickly. When Ling Xiner returned to the villa, Ling Siye was about to drive out. He looked at the blushing baby girl who was leaving, and asked strangely, "Didn''t you say you came back with your classmates? Why are you alone?" "He''s embarrassed to come in, so he''s going home first." Ling Xiner whispered something, but didn''t tell Ling Siye that the person was Gu Sheng. "This kid, what''s so embarrassing about coming home to play?" Ling Siye shook his head, "I don''t understand why you young people are so shy." "Okay Daddy, I''ve already returned from school, so don''t ask me any more." Ling Xiner pushed Ling Siye to go out quickly, "Don''t forget to bring all my things back." Ling Siye nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go out now, I''ll go out now." He walked over to open the car door, turned around and waved at Ling Xiner, "Are you sure you don''t want to go to school again? There won''t be any chances in the future." Ling Xiner shook her head, "No, just go and help me bring my things back." Unable to resist Ling Xiner, Ling Siye closed the car door and drove away from the house. After watching Ling Siye''s car leave, Ling Xiner immediately turned around and went back to her bedroom on the second floor, and sent a text message to Gu Sheng on her mobile phone. "I''m already home, have you gone back?" "Just get home." Gu Sheng''s message came back quickly, "Then I''ll be leaving." "Well, be careful on the road." "Okay, bye." Although the two of them just said a few words, they were both sweet in their hearts. Ling Xiner put away her mobile phone, found her easel, and began to draw casually. Her basic skills are very good, and she can outline a figure in two or three strokes. It is Gu Sheng riding a bicycle. Gu Sheng in the painting has a thin figure, a youthful face, and a full of energy. Ling Xiner put away her brush and looked at the drawing board. Looking left and right, she felt that she couldn''t draw Gu Sheng''s expression, that kind of unruly publicity. However, she was quite satisfied with the painting, so she carefully put it away and put it in her treasure house. Here Ling Siye drove away from the villa area and headed towards Ling Xiner''s school. He casually looked at the scenery, and suddenly saw a familiar figure, and ordered the driver in a low voice, "Drive slowly." The Maybach drove slowly, and Ling Siye saw clearly a young figure on the right side of the road. It was the male classmate who saved his daughter last time. what do you say that is? It seems to be Gu Sheng? Ling Siye frowned slightly, not understanding why this young man on a bicycle came here. After all, this is a villa area far away from the urban area, and generally few people will ride mountain bikes when traveling. Ling Siye had sent someone to inquire about this boy''s background before, and found that he was living with his grandmother in a dilapidated small courtyard, and his family ran a milk tea shop to make ends meet. Such a family is not very rich, and it is impossible to buy real estate in the villa area. It''s not that Ling Siye dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but that he thinks his daughter is too young, and he is afraid that those who approach her will have ulterior motives. When it comes to choosing friends, he thinks that only when Ling Xiner has enough discernment ability can she be given complete freedom. In the current situation, it is better for her to be a well-behaved little princess, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble. Just like the boy riding the mountain bike just now, I heard that he was a ruffian in school. Although he is good at studies, he has a very flamboyant personality. For a boy with this personality, Ling Siye would not allow him to have the opportunity to get close to his daughter, lest his well-behaved daughter be spoiled. Seeing that his car was about to catch up with the boy on the bicycle, Ling Siye frowned slightly, and whispered to the driver, "Drive faster and overtake him." The Maybach accelerated and quickly overtook Gu Sheng who was riding a bicycle. He didn''t know anything about Ling Siye''s thoughts in the car, as he rode the car leisurely, what flashed in his mind was Ling Xiner''s charming face with a sweet smile. The time after parting was extremely long, at least for Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng. It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for two days, so they deeply understand the meaning of the three autumns. Two days later, Gu Sheng finally couldn''t hold back his longing, and asked Ling Xiner to come out to play. They agreed to go to a farm in the suburbs, and they were accompanied by Qi Minglang and Xu Xin. Ling Xiner had never been to a farm before, so she was very curious, so she said hello to Ling Siye early on, saying that she would go out to play with her classmates. In view of the accident where Ling Xiner was almost killed last time, Ling Siye was not at ease and insisted that Ling Xiner go out with bodyguards. Ling Xiner begged many times but failed, so she had to compromise and agreed to let the bodyguard accompany her. But she had her own idea, she was going to get rid of the bodyguards after going out, and then join them quietly. Otherwise, there is no way to have fun with a bodyguard. The next day, Ling Xiner woke up early, put on her sportswear and was ready to go out. As soon as Ling Siye waved her hand, bodyguards immediately followed behind her, almost like a shadow. Ling Xiner stomped her feet angrily, "Daddy, can''t we let him follow? Then the students won''t dare to play with me." "Safety is the most important thing. I want to make sure that my precious daughter is safe." Ling Siye shrugged his shoulders frankly, making it clear that no discussion was possible. Chapter 2892 Ling Xiner''s face was puffed up with anger, "Okay, then let him follow, hum!" Only then did Ling Siye nodded in satisfaction, "Why don''t you take the car?" "I ride a bicycle, so it''s not boring!" Ling Xiner said, she had already pushed the bicycle she just bought and went out. Ling Siye watched Ling Xiner leave with squinted eyes, always felt that the car looked familiar, similar to the one he saw on the road that day. He waved for the bodyguard to come over, and said in a low voice, "Follow up Missy, see who she is playing with, and protect her safety!" The bodyguard nodded, got into a nanny''s car, and followed Ling Xiner closely. Ling Xiner was riding a bicycle, feeling the cool wind blowing towards her face, she felt very comfortable. But when she realized that the bodyguards were following her behind her, her mood suddenly became unhappy. In order to get rid of this boring follower, Ling Xiner turned the car off the road and walked on a remote road. The nanny car was not as flexible as a bicycle, and it was stuck at the entrance of a narrow alley after a while. The bodyguard pushed the car door angrily, and only had time to see Ling Xiner riding a bicycle to say goodbye to him. After getting rid of the bodyguards smoothly, Ling Xiner readjusted her route and drove towards the agreed farm. It took her a while to arrive at the farm, and from a distance she saw Gu Sheng and Qi Minglang standing at the entrance of the farm with arms folded waiting. When Gu Sheng saw Ling Xin''er coming over, he was so happy that his brows and eyes curved. He quickly walked towards Ling Xiner, reaching out to catch the bicycle she was pushing, "How did you come here by bicycle, are you tired?" "Not tired, isn''t Kexin here yet?" Ling Xiner shook her head, but her little face was already flushed from exhaustion from struggling with the car. Gu Sheng parked Ling Xiner''s bicycle, and then said slowly, "She''s here early, she''s already queuing up to buy tickets, hey, isn''t this here?" Ling Xiner turned her head to look over and found that Xu Xin was holding a few tickets in her hand and was waving at them, "This way!" "Let''s go, she''s already here," Ling Xiner walked towards Xu Xin, eager to see what the farm looked like. She had been to someone else''s private farm with her daddy and mommy before, but it wasn''t for entertainment. Seeing that Ling Xiner was full of anticipation, Gu Sheng followed with his long legs. Qi Minglang had already come to Xu Xin''s side, and took the ticket with his hand, "Why is it so slow? Is there a lot of people today?" "It''s okay, after all, the farm here is the most famous, and many people come here every day." Xu Xin said, reaching out to hold Ling Xiner''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go in together." The farm is divided into several areas, play area, planting area and storage area. They first went to the planting area, which is full of fruit trees that bear fruit in summer, including peaches, yellow apricots, and black brussels sprouts, which are very attractive. Several people entered the arena with tickets and had a great time picking fruits while eating. Especially Ling Xiner, it was her first time to this kind of place, she always had a smile on her face. After leaving the planting area, they went to the breeding area, where there are many small animals, such as porcupines, sika deer, grass mud horses, and a few tall camels. Xu Xin was busy taking pictures, Qi Minglang could only run back and forth. Ling Xin''er did not see these animals uncommonly, but seeing Xu Xin having fun, her mood improved, and she laughed like a silver bell when Gu Sheng held her hand. When they came out of the storage area, the sun was already high outside, and they all felt a little hungry, so they came to the play area. This can be said to be the largest area of ??the farm, with all kinds of recreational facilities, and many young people crowded inside to play. In order to avoid getting lost, Gu Sheng held Ling Xiner''s hand all the way, and asked her cautiously, "Are you still used to this place? It seems a bit messy." "It''s okay, I''ve never played with these before." Ling Xiner pointed to the amusement facilities in front of her. She really had never played with these public facilities. Gu Sheng looked around, and found that Qi Minglang and Xu Xin had gone somewhere, so he held Ling Xiner''s hand and walked forward, "Come on, I''ll take you to sit." Seeing her white and fair little hand being held in Gu Sheng''s big hand with well-defined finger bones, Ling Xiner''s heart throbbed quietly. She moved her palm quietly, and Gu Sheng immediately held her hand tighter, as if afraid of her running away. The warm and generous palms warmed Ling Xiner''s heart, she slightly pursed her lips, so as not to betray her smile at this moment by the flying corners of her lips. Gu Sheng turned his head and looked at Ling Xin''er''s delicate side face with downcast eyes, his mind swayed. His girl has the most beautiful eyes in the world, and at this moment, they are full of stars, shining like pearls and shining brightly. "Which event do you want to play?" Gu Sheng asked Ling Xiner in a low voice, referring to her opinion. Ling Xiner casually pointed to the turntable, "Is this okay? I just need to sit there." Gu Sheng took a look and found that it was a high-speed rotating turntable, he smiled and pulled Ling Xiner up, "Well, but you have to make sure you don''t get knocked off." "Ah?" Before Ling Xiner could figure out the rules, the big turntable began to spin faster. After a whirlwind, Ling Xiner felt that she was about to be thrown out, so frightened she quickly hugged Gu Sheng''s arm tightly, "My God, will I be thrown out?" "Of course not, because I will protect you!" Gu Sheng said, hugging Ling Xiner tightly with his hands, and tightly protecting her in his arms. No matter how the big turntable vibrated and rotated, he stood as firmly as a mountain, so that Ling Xiner would not be too scared. The world around her began to feel dizzy, Ling Xiner felt that she couldn''t see anything clearly, only Gu Sheng''s embrace and his strong heartbeat were beside her. In fact, what she is most afraid of is dizziness, but because of Gu Sheng''s presence today, she is not afraid for the first time, but leans firmly in his arms, feeling that this is the safest corner in the world! After a while, the big turntable stopped, Gu Sheng carefully hugged Ling Xiner and walked down, "Slow down, be careful." "It''s okay, I''m okay..." Ling Xiner said, her stomach suddenly churned, and she squatted on the ground and retched. "Are you okay?" Gu Sheng shook, and quickly patted Ling Xin''er''s back, feeling a little annoyed that he didn''t tell her clearly, it seems that she is not used to high-speed spinning. Ling Xiner retched a couple more times, and then she regained her composure, stood up and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m fine, I was stupid just now, maybe I''m not suitable for this kind of sitting." "Why don''t you go back? Gu Sheng was a little worried, and pointed his finger not far away, "Many projects here are spinning at high speed, such as the pirate ship and roller coaster not far away, I must keep a close eye on you, and you are not allowed to sit any longer." Chapter 2893 At this moment, Xu Xin and Qi Minglang walked over holding hands. She saw Ling Xiner crouching and retching from a distance, and immediately walked over, and patted her on the shoulder, "Oh, maybe there is?" "What''s there?" Ling Xiner was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood the meaning of Xu Xin''s words, she raised her hand and patted her, "Nonsense, you only have it!" Her little face was flushed red, she and Gu Sheng just kissed on the cheek, how could it happen! "Okay, okay, I''m joking." Xu Xin shook the ticket in his hand, "Come on, I bought a ticket for Terror City, let''s go in and play together." "What is Terror City?" Ling Xiner was a little puzzled, she had never played this before. "It''s a spooky place, and the ghosts played by people come out to scare people, it''s fun!" Xu Xin said with a smile, and she had already reached the entrance of the horror city, holding Ling Xiner''s hand. She handed the ticket to the staff, "There are four of us, four tickets." The staff waved to let him go, but Gu Sheng became worried, caught up with Ling Xiner and asked, "This might be a little scary, are you afraid? If we are afraid, we can go to other projects." Ling Xiner smiled, her brows and eyes crooked, "Don''t be afraid, because I have a boyfriend to protect me!" Gu Sheng''s nervous expression instantly relaxed, he patted his chest and assured, "Yes, I can protect you!" Seeing this, Xu Xin pushed Qi Minglang, "Did you see that they took the initiative to be a hero to save the beauty, how about you?" Qi Minglang was staggered by the push, and quickly laughed and said, "I, point at the beauty to save the hero! Those ghosts will definitely be scared away when they see you, so I will be safe!" "How dare you say that about me? I really don''t want to live anymore!" Xu Xin immediately stretched out his hand and twisted Qi Minglang''s waist, "I see if you still dare to say that about me, do you dare?" Qi Minglang hastily raised his hands in surrender, "Don''t dare, I beg you to let me go, Xiaosheng is afraid!" Only then did Xu Xin withdraw her hand, and proudly grabbed Qi Minglang''s hand, "Trash, let me protect you!" The four of them laughed and laughed, the gate of Terror City was slowly opened, and the mist filled the air. Gu Sheng and Ling Xin''er walked in first hand in hand, the lights inside were dim, and bloody handprints were everywhere on the mottled walls. Ling Xiner swallowed her saliva in fear, "Here...are there really ghosts and ghosts here?" "It''s okay, those are played by the staff, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Gu Sheng shook Ling Xin''er''s hand vigorously, "Don''t worry, I will protect you by your side!" "Well, I''m not afraid." Ling Xin''er nodded slightly, her eyes were still a little frightened, she timidly looked at the blood-stained corridor in front of her. "Jie jie jie jie jie..." The eerie laughter made Ling Xiner''s back burst into cold sweat instantly. She looked back suddenly, but her back was slapped heavily, and she felt a little bit of a hand. Ling Xin''er raised her head in panic, and was facing a skeleton monster bleeding from seven holes, stretching out its white bony fingers and grabbing at the top of her head. "what--!" Ling Xiner was so frightened that she jumped out of her body, and jumped on Gu Sheng''s body, "Ahhh, let''s get out of here!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s all fake." Gu Sheng slapped the skeleton prop away, then strode forward with Ling Xin''er in his arms. The lights flickered on the narrow road, and various props with blood stains appeared constantly, sometimes it was an arm without fingers, sometimes it was a thigh without toes, and there were bloody heads. Ling Xin''er was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to look up, she curled up in Gu Sheng''s arms the whole time, shaking like a leaf in the wind. Gu Sheng had no choice but to quicken his pace, strode forward with Ling Xin''er in his arms, and finally left the eerie horror house. "Don''t be afraid, we are safe." After waiting outside, Gu Sheng put Ling Xin''er down gently, with an exceptionally gentle voice. Ling Xiner was still immersed in the horrific scene just now, she shook her head nervously, "Are you sure we''ve come out?" "Yes, we are outside now, so it is considered safe." Gu Sheng said calmly, and stretched out his hand to touch Ling Xiner''s cheek, "Feel it, this is my palm, with the warmth of the sun." Nuan Nuan''s palm was quietly pressed against Ling Xin''er''s face, which finally relieved her from the panic just now. She opened the slits of her eyes anxiously, and found that the surrounding was extremely bright, so she opened her eyes with confidence. Sure enough, they had already gone outside, and finally it was no longer that gloomy horror house. Thinking of her behavior of jumping on Gu Sheng all the way, Ling Xiner blushed, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was really scared just now." Gu Sheng smiled and nodded, lying to comfort Ling Xiner, "Don''t say it, the horror house here is really scary, if you weren''t by my side, maybe I would be scared too." Only then did Ling Xin''er''s panic dissipate completely, she stretched out her finger to hook Gu Sheng''s little finger, "Let me just say it, I need to be by my side." Gu Sheng clasped Ling Xin''er''s fingers tightly, his eyes full of doting, "Yes, only when you are by my side can I be fearless!" The two stared at each other, and the two hearts were getting closer and closer. At this moment, the door of the horror house was suddenly pushed open, and Xu Xin dragged Qi Minglang and jumped out, "It scared me to death! My god, this is too scary!" Ling Xiner turned her head to look over, and saw Xu Xin holding Qi Minglang with her left hand and a bloody prop arm with her right hand, bouncing around in place. Qi Minglang was obviously too frightened, his face turned pale, and he was looking around to calm himself down. Ling Xiner took a closer look at the prop arm in Xu Xin''s hand, and found that it could be faked in the sunlight, let alone in the dimly lit horror room. She stood up and walked towards Xu Xin, "Why did you drag out all the other props?" "Nonsense, where is it? It''s obviously Qi Minglang''s hand!" Xu Xin shook the props in his hand and said, Turning his head to look, he realized what he was holding in his hand, and quickly threw it on the ground in disgust, "Oh my God, the house I was dragging all the way just now But this? " "Otherwise? Let''s go quickly, or they will definitely come to you later." While Ling Xiner was talking, she saw the door of the horror house opened from inside, and the staff who played the role of the skeleton ran out, and said angrily, "Who the hell ripped off my prop arm? Which bad doll?!" Ling Xiner and Xu Xin looked at each other, pointed to the arm prop that Xu Xin had just thrown away, and said, "Is it this? Someone dropped it just now and ran away, and the person has disappeared." "That''s it, that''s it." Fortunately, I found it, otherwise my wages will be deducted." The staff member said, bent down to pick up the prop, stuck it directly to his arm, and then turned back to the horror house. Chapter 2894 They watched the staff leave before they smiled at each other and left the horror house in a hurry. The play area was still buzzing with people, but Xu Xin was in no mood to play after being frightened just now. She thumped her shoulder wearily, "After playing for almost a whole day, I''m going to be exhausted, why not find a place to rest for a while." Gu Sheng turned his head and asked Ling Xiner, "Are you tired? I''ll carry you on my back." Ling Xiner blushed immediately, turned her head and refused, "It''s okay, I can still go." However, Gu Sheng saw Ling Xiner''s fatigue, and bent over to come to her, "I think it''s better to carry you on my back for a while, so as not to hurt your feet." Surrounded by people playing, Ling Xiner was naturally embarrassed, she quickly shook her head and said, "No need, I still have strength." Seeing that Ling Xiner insisted on not letting him carry it, Gu Sheng had no choice but to nod his head in agreement, and silently took Ling Xiner''s arm, "If you''re tired, just lean on me for a while." Xu Xin saw clearly from the side, raised his hand and punched Qi Minglang, "Look at his boyfriend''s power, you idiot, you won''t show anything." "Why not?" Qi Minglang directly bent down and carried Xu Xin on his back, "Although you are so much heavier than Ling Xiner, I can still carry you, isn''t it amazing?" "Qi Minglang, you''re going to die!" Xu Xin thumped Qi Minglang directly and got off her body, "Damn guy, why am I so much heavier than Ling Xiner? I''m not fat at all, okay?" "Okay, okay, you''re not fat, you''re not fat, I didn''t say you were fat, you have a conscience!" Qi Minglang was so wronged, when did he say that Xu Xin was fat? Ling Xiner smiled but said nothing, pointed to the sugar blower''s booth next to her, and asked curiously, "What is that?" "Oh, that''s a sugar figure, you can make various shapes out of boiled brown sugar." Gu Sheng explained seriously, looking at the longing in Ling Xiner''s eyes, "Do you want to buy one?" "Yeah." Ling Xiner nodded slightly, and she was already walking towards the sugar seller''s stall. There are many shapes blown by sugar figures, and some simple portraits, which are vivid. "Auntie, can you make a sugar figure for me?" Ling Xiner asked obediently, pointing to the sugar figure in the portrait. The shopkeeper who set up the stall nodded, "Of course, it costs ten yuan each." "That''s ten yuan?" Xu Xin shook his head quickly, "It''s too expensive, we have four discount points, buy three and get one free!" "You little girl is good at bargaining. If you get three for one, you will get three for one." The shopkeeper nodded and smiled, and started pinching like Ling Xiner, "I''ll pinch for this little girl first. " Ling Xiner narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Thank you." I saw the shopkeeper''s fingers flying around, and quickly pinched out a little elephant who was similar to Ling Xiner, with eyebrows and eyes very similar to her. Ling Xiner took the sugar figurine, and looked left and right curiously, "Wow, this is so similar, it''s amazing that you can still use this sugar figurine!" "Try it, this is still edible." Gu Sheng urged Ling Xiner to taste it. Ling Xiner shook her head, "No, this is my sugar figurine, I am not willing to eat it, I want to treasure it." "Okay, then I''ll wrap you with rice paper, so you can store it forever." The shopkeeper stood up, skillfully glued the rice paper on the outside of the sugar figurine, and then sat down to pinch the other three. He quickly squeezed Gu Sheng again, and handed it over, "Young man, this is yours." "Thank you," Gu Sheng thanked, picked up his sugar figurine and handed it to Ling Xiner, "I''m giving you myself, so you must treasure it carefully." Ling Xiner blushed shyly, took Gu Sheng''s sugar figurine, and handed her own, "Okay then, let''s exchange." "Hey, it''s so nasty." Xu Xin rubbed his arm exaggeratedly, then imitated Gu Sheng''s appearance, and gave Qi Minglang his sugar figurine, "Hey, I''ll give myself to you too, be sure to treat me well." Oh yes!" "Obey!" Qi Minglang gave a military salute mischievously, making Xu Xin bend over with a smile. Gu Sheng stretched out his hand to pay, "Boss, here is 50 yuan, and the remaining 20 yuan can be used to make some small things for us, as long as we can eat it." "Okay!" The boss took out four small sugar figurines from the booth and handed them out, "These are all edible, and I give them to you." The former sugar figure Ling Xiner was reluctant to eat it, but the little sugar figure faced a dilemma, "How do I eat this?" Xu Xin licked it directly, "Well, just like eating ice cream." "Huh?" Ling Xiner tried to taste it, and she rolled her eyes instantly with a smile, "It''s so sweet!" Gu Cheng tasted the candy figurine in his hand, smiled and shook his head, "No, it''s not as sweet as your smile." "Hey, let''s go, let''s not stay here and be abused!" Xu Xin grabbed Qi Minglang, "They have contracted the air here, and we are like oversized light bulbs staying here!" Qi Minglang shook his head shaking his head, "Stupid, I can also say this. Although Sugar Man is sweet, he is not as sweet as your smile, let alone your singing voice!" Xu Xin didn''t buy it, and turned around and snorted softly, "It''s boring to pick up people''s teeth." "Well, although the sugar man is beautiful, he is not as beautiful as your heart." Qi Minglang quickly changed his sentence, and then asked with a smile, "Is the head office okay now?" "Idiot!" Although Xu Xin was sweet in his heart, he said with disgust, "What is it? I don''t look pretty?" "Beautiful, just as beautiful." Qi Minglang nodded, afraid that Xu Xin would be angry again. Ling Xin''er smiled and bent over, "You two are really a match made in heaven, you are both living treasures!" "I don''t want him to be a natural match," Xu Xin raised her chin arrogantly, "This idiot''s brain is not good, and he is not good enough for me." "Okay, my young lady, is it because I can''t do it?" Qi Minglang was not angry, he put his hands together and bowed to Xu Xin, "Let''s go, there is a cold drink over there, let''s go have a drink." Xu Xin turned to look at Ling Xiner, "Let''s go, let''s go together." Ling Xiner shook her head, "I still want to drink the dessert made by Grandma Gu, I can''t drink the dessert made by others. And it''s getting late, I should go back." "What time is it? Let''s play for a while." Xu Xin was reluctant to let Ling Xiner leave. "I still can''t, I''ll send Xin''er back first, she''s far away from here." Gu Sheng tried to smooth things over, "We''ll come out to play together next time, I invite you." Only then did Xu Xin agree to let him go, "Okay then, be careful on the way, don''t go to the small hotel on the way!" Qi Minglang followed suit and nodded, "Yes, yes, brother Sheng, you can send him home safely!" "Shut up, you guys!" Gu Sheng kicked Qi Minglang with a smile, and then put Ling Xin on his arm. son''s hand away. Chapter 2895 Gu Sheng held Ling Xin''er''s hand, and the two left the farm slowly, heading home. After leaving the gate of the farm, Gu Sheng asked Ling Xiner, "How did you get here? Did you take a taxi?" "No," Ling Xiner shook her head, and pointed to her newly bought bicycle not far away, "I came here by bicycle." "That''s just right, I''m also riding a bicycle, let''s ride back together." Gu Sheng smiled, walked over and pushed his own car. The two rode on the bike one after the other, and rode slowly side by side on the road in the suburbs. The warm wind blows head-on, mixed with the intoxicating fragrance of petals in summer, which makes people intoxicated. Ling Xiner, who had been playing happily all day, didn''t know that Ling Siye had already been looking for her all day long. In the morning, she got rid of the bodyguard and went to the farm on her own, but the bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect, and drove to find Ling Siye and explained the situation. Facing the dejected bodyguard, Ling Siye''s face turned dark with anger. He immediately dialed Ling Xiner''s cell phone, but found that she was turned off and couldn''t get through at all. This made Ling Siye very anxious. Afraid that something might happen to Ling Xiner, he immediately organized his people to search along the place where Ling Xiner threw off the bodyguards. As time passed, the bodyguards sent out found nothing, making Ling Siye even more restless. He has even contacted the local police and asked them to cooperate in finding the missing Ling Xiner as quickly as possible. For a moment, the entire city was almost turned upside down, but Ling Xin''er was still not found. Just when Ling Siye was about to collapse in anxiety, the walkie-talkie in his hand rang, "Young Master Ling, we found Missy!" "Tell me, where is she!" Ling Siye almost roared angrily. "On the small road leading to the suburbs, I was riding a pink bicycle, and there was a boy of similar age beside me." The subordinate quickly replied, and then asked in a low voice, "Young Master Ling, do you want to go and control that boy? " "No need for now!" Ling Siye pondered for a while, and finally he was worried about Ling Xiner, "Isn''t that boy tall and thin, with bright eyebrows and starry eyes, and riding a blue car?" bike?" The subordinate quickly replied, "Yes, Mr. Ling, it seems to be the boy you described." "Since Xin''er is fine, you guys should leave first, don''t go and disturb them." Ling Siye ordered softly, and dismissed the searchers for Ling Xiner. The city-wide search came to an end, and Ling Siye''s complexion was not very good, because he had already guessed who the boy who was with his daughter was. If he guessed correctly, that boy should be Ling Xiner''s classmate, and Gu Sheng who saved Ling Xiner last time. Love in adolescence is ignorant, and Ling Siye himself has experienced that stage, and he has no objection to his daughter''s taste of love. However, the young daughter doesn''t understand the principle of being defensive at all, and she is afraid that the boy''s ulterior motives are not for drinking, and his purpose is not pure! Ling Siye thought hard. He couldn''t strangle his daughter''s newborn buds arbitrarily, and he couldn''t stop her daughter arbitrarily. This would on the contrary arouse her rebellious psychology even more. Ling Xin''er didn''t know Ling Siye''s actual distress, she walked with Gu Sheng all the way, talking and laughing, always feeling that the journey home was too short. Although the distance was more than ten miles, Ling Xiner felt that it was only a few hundred meters away, and she was quickly sent home by Gu Sheng. She reluctantly waved goodbye to Gu Sheng, "I had a really good time today, let''s play again when we are free." "No problem," Gu Sheng waved his hand boldly, his eyes were also full of reluctance, "Slow down, be careful on the road." The two bicycles were running in opposite directions, and the distance gradually widened. After seeing Ling Xiner off, Gu Sheng rode towards his home. As soon as he turned out of the villa area, he was surrounded by several cars. Gu Sheng didn''t panic, he stood there calmly, he had already guessed who was coming. The door of the extended luxury car slowly opened, Ling Siye stepped out of the car, and waved to Gu Sheng, "Young man, I think we need to talk." "Okay." Gu Sheng nodded, looked around, pointed to a cafe and said, "I''ll treat you to coffee." "Thank you." Ling Siye replied calmly, and followed Gu Sheng into the coffee shop with ordinary decoration. It was the first time the shop owner saw a person in a suit and leather shoes coming to his place, so he hurriedly greeted him, "Sir, what do you need?" "A cup of vegetarian coffee, thank you." Ling Siye said, and sat down at a seat by the window. Sitting opposite Ling Siye, Gu Sheng didn''t have any fear in his eyes, but said softly, "I know what you are looking for me for." Ling Siye looked at Gu Sheng with interest, "Oh?" "You want me to leave Xin''er, right?" Although Gu Sheng had expected this day to come, he was still somewhat nervous. Before Ling Siye could answer, he immediately shook his head and said, "You don''t need to persuade me, I will never leave Xin''er!" "Why?" Ling Siye rubbed his chin, looking straight into Gu Sheng''s eyes. The surrounding atmosphere froze, and Ling Siye''s momentum was like a rainbow, overwhelming him like a broken bamboo. Gu Sheng took a deep breath, did not flinch because of this, clenched his fists and said, "Because I like Xin''er, no one can stop me from liking her!" "Of course, this is your freedom." Ling Siye nodded unhurriedly, and then said softly, "However, if we switch identities, what will you do?" Gu Sheng was stunned for a moment, his expression darkened, "If I were you, of course I would protect my precious daughter and prevent any bad boy from getting close." Ling Siye raised his lips and smiled, the young man in front of him was very smart, he kind of liked it. But if you like it, you like it, he will never joke about his daughter''s happiness! "So, you should understand my decision." As Ling Siye said, he took out a stack of checks from his pocket, bowed his head and wrote a million dollars, and pushed it directly to Gu Sheng, "Although this is very vulgar, I can''t think of another way. good way." Gu Sheng''s eyes instantly became bloodshot. He reached out and grabbed the check and tore it to pieces, "Please don''t use money to humiliate me! My relationship with Xin''er is pure!" "I didn''t humiliate you." I mean, young man, you misunderstood me." Ling Siye was not angry but chuckled softly, "I just want to give you some capital and let you work hard. If you can''t win a good future, I will absolutely Not allowed Allow you to be close to my daughter! "This is the only way Ling Siye thinks about it, he can''t stop his daughter''s sprouting youth like those strong parents. Chapter 2896 But he can quietly check and give them all the help he can give. If the young man in front of him is really a blue-chip stock, then he will invest in advance to make him a future business star. If he loses all the money, it would be worth spending money to see his true face, and reduce unnecessary crises for her daughter. At least what Ling Siye didn''t expect was that the child actually tore up the check he had written out. Although the money is not too much, only one million, it is considered a fortune after all! But seeing the young man in front of him shred the check, Ling Siye couldn''t help showing admiration in his eyes. This kid is indeed a bit different, no wonder the baby girl will fall in love with him! "Thank you, I don''t need your help," Gu Sheng shook his head, and said firmly, "I will rely on my own strength to give Xin''er a bright future!" "What do you use to fight, your youth? Or yours?" Passionate?" Ling Siye laughed softly, "Hehe, silly boy, the road to the top is bloody, and it doesn''t mean that you will be able to get it if you work hard. Strength can succeed! " Of course Gu Sheng understood what Ling Siye meant, but he still firmly refused. "I am very grateful for your helping hand, but please don''t force me to accept your kindness, it will tarnish the pure relationship between me and Xin''er!" Gu Sheng''s gaze was extremely firm, "I will do my best to work hard for a career, instead of relying on your help to be opportunistic. This does not prove that I like her." Looking at the stubborn young man opposite, Ling Siye was more worried than admiring him. Before, he still had a headache about his daughter being unkind, but now it seems that the boy in front of him does have a shining point worthy of his daughter''s love. But, who knows how long this youthful enthusiasm can last? And who knows, will he be defeated by the cruel reality? "Xin''er''s youth is limited, and she can''t wait for you to succeed," Ling Siye continued to persuade Gu Cheng, "I can understand the vague throbbing of you young people, but these loves have not touched reality, and may last forever. not too long, you guys They went their separate ways. Now I am here to persuade you, it is really for your own good. " "I won''t delay Xin''er for too long," Gu Sheng blinked, took a deep breath and said resolutely, "Three years, please give me three years, if I can''t make a career, I will leave automatically By Xiner''s side, I wish her happiness from afar!" "Three years?" Ling Siye was a little unconvinced, "To be honest, I sent someone to check your information. You were admitted to the Aviation Academy, and it took three years to study. Do you think that after graduation, you will have a job? A great cause awaits?" "This has nothing to do with you, how about we come to a gambling agreement?" Gu Sheng stared at Ling Siye boldly, and said slowly, "Three years later, if I create a world, please don''t stop me and my friends." Xiner, and sincerely wish us happiness." "Of course," Ling Siye nodded directly, "However, you have to promise me that you will not do anything to hurt Xiner within the next three years. I know you Young people are always impulsive, if you dare to hurt her, you''d better be prepared to be crushed by me Prepare to dust! " Ling Siye''s words were soft but loud, and the threat was self-evident. He didn''t block like most people, but bet against Gu Sheng, forcing Gu Sheng to promise not to do anything to hurt his daughter. Gu Sheng stood up and reached out to Ling Siye, "Okay, it''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" Ling Siye stretched out his hand and shook it back, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip, "Also, thank you for the coffee." "Thank you also for not separating us violently," Gu Sheng followed suit, "Don''t worry, I will definitely win!" "Good luck, young man." Ling Siye nodded slightly, stood up and left the coffee shop. He has achieved what he wanted to achieve, and he doesn''t care what will happen to Gu Sheng in the future. Because soon his precious daughter will go to study in a place a few cities away from China Southern Airlines. Three years is not long or short. With the blessing of space and time, this young couple may have already gone their separate ways. What he wants is just now, as long as Gu Sheng agrees, he believes that this big boy will do it, and will not make stupid moves that go beyond the threshold! Gu Sheng watched Ling Siye leave, then took out the fifty yuan left in his pocket, and put it gently on the table. He knew that what Ling Siye said was not wrong. With no money and no power, how could he bring Ling Xiner happiness? The only way to protect the girl I want to protect is to wait for myself to become famous! Ling Xin''er didn''t know about the private conversation between Ling Siye and Gu Sheng. She happily returned home and parked her bicycle by the door. Having had so much fun during the day, Ling Xiner was a little tired, so she went back to the bedroom to rest. When she woke up, it was almost dusk outside the window, and a few enchanting sunset glows covered half of the sky. As soon as Ling Xin''er woke up, she began to miss Gu Sheng. She took out her phone and directly sent Gu Sheng a belly-beating emoji. Gu Sheng''s message came quickly, "Are you hungry?" "Well, I''m not used to it when I just came back, and I suddenly miss the school meals." Ling Xiner pressed the phone key, and she smiled embarrassedly. In school before, what she hated the most was the food in the cafeteria. But when she came back now, she suddenly missed the feeling there. But she couldn''t tell whether she was missing the bland food at school or Gu Sheng who ate with her in the cafeteria. "The food at school is nothing delicious," Gu Sheng sent a text message quickly, "Hurry up and eat, I''m going to have dinner too." "Okay, then are you free tomorrow? Shall we go to the farm again?" Although tomorrow is not here yet, Ling Xiner can''t wait. Gu Sheng who received the text message hesitated for a moment, and refused cruelly, "I have something to do tomorrow, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to play with you." He actually wished he could be by Ling Xiner''s side every minute of every day, but thinking of the gambling agreement with Ling Siye, Gu Sheng chose to avoid it. Because as soon as he sees Ling Xiner, he has an urge to embrace her, and occasionally even has evil thoughts, which makes Gu Sheng a little panicked. He promised Ling Siye that before he was incapable, he would never do anything to hurt Ling Xiner. In this case, it is better to meet less. When he has the strength to match Ling Xiner, he will hold her in his arms and kiss her tender lips deeply... Chapter 2897 For several days, Ling Xiner didn''t wait for Gu Sheng to ask her out. A few times, Ling Xiner couldn''t bear it anymore and sent a message to ask Gu Sheng to come out to play, but he always said that he was busy. Ling Xin''er was very surprised, she didn''t know what Gu Sheng was busy with, and she didn''t even have time to talk to her. Seeing that most of the summer vacation is over, Ling Xiner hasn''t seen Gu Sheng for a long time. She became lazy at home, lost weight quickly, and was eager to see that handsome face full of confidence. On this day, Ling Xiner plucked up her courage and decided to visit Gu Sheng''s milk tea shop. She didn''t believe it, Gu Sheng would miss himself after not seeing him these days, he must be busy with important things! Ling Xiner changed into a casual suit and went downstairs to push the cart, when she ran into Ling Siye head-on. "Honey, are you going out?" Ling Siye asked in a low voice. Ling Xiner nodded, "Yes, I want to see a friend, I haven''t heard from him for a long time." Ling Siye didn''t need to guess, he knew that Ling Xiner was going to see Gu Sheng. I didn''t expect that kid to be so spineless, and he really didn''t contact his daughter these days. It seems that if he promised himself, he should do it. Thinking of this, Ling Siye nodded reassuringly, "Do you need Daddy to send you off? Or should you go by yourself?" "I''ll just go by myself." Ling Xiner''s cheeks were a little red, she didn''t want to take Ling Siye to see Gu Sheng. Seeing Ling Xiner''s insistence, Ling Siye didn''t insist, "Okay then, be careful on the road and pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry, Daddy, my cycling skills are very good now." Ling Xiner smiled at Ling Siye, pushed the bicycle and left the villa. The butler guarding the door looked at Ling Xiner''s back, and asked Ling Siye in a low voice, "Young Master Ling, do you need someone to secretly protect Miss Xia?" "It''s okay, let her go, there will be no problem." Ling Siye shook his head, turned and entered the living room. He has already made an agreement with that Gu Sheng, he believes in his own vision, that kid is trustworthy. Of course, it''s best for Gu Sheng to abide by the agreement. If he can''t, hehe, then don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless! Naturally, Ling Xin''er didn''t know this, she rode her bicycle out the door, and she was in a very light mood along the way. Thinking of seeing Gu Sheng soon, a sweet smile filled the corners of her eyes and brows. The villa area where Ling Xiner lives is far away from the hustle and bustle, and there is still a long distance away from Gu Sheng''s family''s sugar shop. She walked through the lively neighborhoods of the city, feeling a little parched, and suddenly wanted to drink something. But thinking that she would be able to reach Gu Sheng''s sugar shop in a while, Ling Xiner held back the thirst in her throat and continued to ride. The sun was very bright today, when Ling Xiner walked forward, she accidentally bumped into a puppet bear who was distributing leaflets. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you." Ling Xiner quickly came down to apologize, and reached out to help the puppet bear up. But the puppet bear just looked at her, got up awkwardly from the ground, and ran away dragging its heavy belly without saying a word. This puppet bear is really cute, Ling Xiner thought to herself, she didn''t take it seriously, got on the bike and continued to drive towards Gu Sheng''s milk tea shop. She rode for another ten minutes, and finally saw the signboard of Gu Sheng''s house in the distance, couldn''t help but hum a few words, and slid the car to the door of the store. Because it was summer vacation, there was no one at the door of the milk tea shop, and it looked empty. Ling Xiner jumped up the steps, and gently pushed open the airtight glass door, "Grandma, grandma?" The air conditioner was turned on in the store, but there was no one inside, neither Gu Sheng nor Grandma Gu was there. "Here it is, Gu Sheng is back, right? I''ll put breakfast on the refrigerator for you, and you can warm it up in the microwave." Grandma Gu responded tremblingly and walked out from the inside, and when she found Ling Xin''er standing at the door, she smiled kindly, "I thought who it was, it turned out to be Xin''er! Come, come, come soon!" Come and sit inside." Ling Xin''er didn''t expect that she hadn''t been to the dessert shop for so many days, and the old man in front of her still remembered her name. She smiled sweetly, "Grandma, you have such a good memory, you still haven''t forgotten my name." Well." Grandma Gu pursed her lips and smiled, "I think he stares at that photo every day, talking about Xin''er Xin''er. You girl, you are even more beautiful than in the photo. To be beautiful! " Embarrassed by the praise, Ling Xiner lowered her head shyly, and changed the subject, "Grandma, do you have anything to drink? My throat is so thirsty." "Yes, yes, I will cut lemons for you and pick some fresh mint leaves." Grandma Gu said with a smile on her face, "I know that your girl likes the refreshing taste of mint the most. Wait here, grandma will come right away." "Okay." Ling Xiner nodded, and asked casually, "By the way, grandma, where is Gu Sheng? Why didn''t you see him?" Grandma Gu stopped in her tracks, "That kid, go and help others send out..." "grandmother!" Before Grandma Gu could finish her sentence, she was stopped by Gu Sheng who pushed the door open. He stopped Grandma Gu from continuing, "Grandma, I''m hungry." "Who told you to go out so early every day without eating!" Grandma Gu seemed a little angry, but she still felt sorry for Gu Sheng. She picked up the boxed lunch on the refrigerator and walked towards the backyard, "I''ll go and heat up the food for you, and you pick some fresh mint leaves for me, and I''ll make some drinks for Xiner later." "Okay, no problem." Gu Sheng watched Grandma Gu go away, and then looked at Ling Xiner, "Why are you here?" Ling Xin''er hadn''t seen Gu Sheng for many days, and now he suddenly appeared in front of her, her ears turned red quietly, "I...I want to come and see you." "Fool," Gu Sheng stroked the top of Ling Xiner''s hair, "I''m fine, I''ll visit you when I have time." "But we haven''t gone out to play for a long time," Ling Xiner said, her mouth pouted slightly, "I see that you seem to be very busy every day, I want to come over and see what you are busy with." Gu Sheng smiled lightly, and shook his head lightly, "It''s nothing busy, don''t make wild guesses." "You obviously have something to hide from me," Ling Xiner pointed to the sweat on Gu Sheng''s forehead, "Your hair is all wet, and you still have shoulders and back, and you still want to hide it from me. Say, what are you doing?" What did you do?" "It''s really nothing." Gu Sheng still smiled and shook his head, "I went out for a run just now." "Liar, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Grandma Gu, she won''t lie to me." Ling Xin She looked straight into Gu Sheng''s eyes, persistently wanting to get the answer. Chapter 2898 A shy smile appeared on Gu Sheng''s face, "It''s nothing, I''m going to help a friend." As soon as he finished speaking, Grandma Gu came over with a hot meal, "What are you doing to help your friend, you just want to save face and suffer!" As she said, Grandma Gu put the food on the table, turned her head to look at Ling Xin''er beside her, "Xin''er, don''t listen to his nonsense, this kid has been restless lately, he has set up some kind of net red bear team, and has matched up with many factions single task." "Send order? Internet celebrity bear?" Ling Xiner suddenly thought of the Internet celebrity bear she bumped into in the morning, and it was because the bear walked out suddenly that she was hit by her. And instead of blaming her, the bear ran away secretly. "Gu Cheng, be honest, is that internet celebrity bear I bumped into just now you?" Ling Xiner patted the table lightly, then bent down to look at Gu Sheng''s legs, "I really want to bump into that internet celebrity bear." Bear''s leg, let me see if there are any bruises on it!" "You were hit?" Grandma Gu suddenly became nervous, "Where did you get hit, let grandma see!" "No grandma," Gu Sheng shook his head quickly, and pushed Grandma Gu onto the bar, "Aren''t you going to help Xin''er make drinks? Hurry up, I''m really fine." When Gu Sheng turned around, Ling Xin''er was looking at him with red eyes, and there were faint tears in her eyes. She glared at Gu Sheng angrily, "Tell me, is it you?" It was the first time Gu Sheng saw tears in Ling Xin''er''s eyes, and he panicked. He reached out to help her back to the seat, "Idiot, is this important?" "Of course it''s important!" Ling Xin''er glared at Gu Sheng angrily, "Will you tell me or not! If you don''t say I''m really leaving!" This is what Gu Sheng was most afraid of, and scratched his short hair with a headache, "It''s not a big deal, alright, alright, that''s it!" As soon as he said these words, Ling Xin''er''s tears rolled down her face. She just watched Gu Sheng quietly, without saying a word, her eyes filled with distress and grievance. "My aunt, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so well?" Gu Sheng panicked, quickly pulled out a tissue, and awkwardly wiped Ling Xin''er''s tears, "Where did you say it all happened?" Ah, why are you crying?" Ling Xin''er lowered her head and said nothing, her tears just kept rolling down. She felt sorry for Gu Sheng who was going to run the Internet celebrity bear, but also felt sorry for herself who hadn''t seen Gu Sheng all these years. No wonder he''s been busy these days, so it''s for these things. "Tell me, why do you want to do this?" Ling Xiner was a little confused, "We are still students, is making money really that important?" "Because I want to earn the first pot of gold by myself, and then I can better plan for the future." Gu Sheng said in a low voice, with a burning light in his eyes, "Only if I am strong enough, can I give you a better future. " "I don''t need a better future." Ling Xiner shook her head lightly, the distress in her eyes was undisguised, "I just want to be with you, even if I eat chaff." "Fool, if you really like someone, you won''t be willing to let her suffer with you." Gu Sheng rubbed the top of Ling Xiner''s hair lightly, as if coaxing a child, "I''m here for our future, I have wronged you these days." Why doesn''t he want to play with Ling Xiner every day? But since he promised Ling Siye before, he will definitely keep his promise. He has to rely on his own efforts to give Ling Xiner a bright future! "Come here, the freshly made lemon mint is better than ice, Xin''er come and taste it." Grandma Gu brought the drink and gently placed it on the table. She soon noticed that the corners of Ling Xiner''s eyes were red, and she stared at Gu Sheng strangely, "What''s wrong with Xiner? Did you make me cry?" As she said that, Grandma Gu raised her hand and patted Gu Sheng''s back, "You kid, hurry up and apologize to Xin''er, or I won''t be polite!" "Grandma," Gu Sheng shook his head helplessly, "Can''t you hit me less?" "No!" Grandma Gu glared at Gu Sheng, then looked at Ling Xin''er, whose eyes were still red, with distress, "Xin''er is so cute and cute, if you dare to provoke her, I will never forgive you!" "It''s okay grandma, don''t blame Gu Sheng, it''s the sand that got into her eyes." Ling Xiner didn''t want Gu Sheng to be beaten, so she quickly covered it up for him. Only then did Grandma Gu feel relieved, "Fortunately not, otherwise I''d beat up this little bastard! Alright, grandma isn''t here to disturb your chat, go to the back to recuperate." When Grandma Gu left tremblingly, Gu Sheng gently pushed the freshly made lemon mint ice in front of Ling Xiner, "I must be very thirsty, drink some." "Yeah." Ling Xiner nodded, the sweet and sour lemon mixed with the coolness of mint, the taste is very good, bringing a refreshing feeling instantly. Gu Sheng waited patiently for Ling Xiner to finish her drink, then gently held her hand, "Shall I walk with you?" Ling Xin''er''s cheeks blushed quietly, she came here to visit Gu Sheng, of course she hoped that he could play with her for a while. "But it''s only this time. From now on, you have to stay at home obediently. When I save enough small goals, I will take you to play on the farm again." Gu Sheng''s voice was very soft, but Ling Xin''er was not happy when she heard it, she bit her lower lip lightly, "No, I want to be with you always." "Xin''er, I have to plan for our future." Gu Cheng Sheng''s expression became serious, "In order to take better care of you in the future, I must force myself to work hard. Do you think I don''t want to play with you? But now is the time for me to work hard. At this time, you can''t indulge yourself to indulge in the time of love. " "So to you, I''m far less important than your career, right?" Ling Xiner whispered, her eyes full of disappointment. Gu Sheng shook his head firmly, "No, you are always the most important, but I must have enough ability to make myself stand by your side with confidence." "I don''t understand, it doesn''t make sense." Ling Xiner felt a little sad, "Accompanying me doesn''t hinder your earning money, I can even accompany you to earn money, I can also pretend to be an internet celebrity bear, and I can help you Let me help you." "That won''t work, I will feel distressed, and it is enough for me to endure hardships by myself, and I will never let you suffer with me." Gu Shengru refused to let go no matter what, "I will soon be able to save money. When the first pot of gold is scheduled, I will take you there again play, okay? " Ling Xiner stood up from her seat, "No need, I''m fine by myself, thank you for the cold drink, goodbye!" She was really angry, and her repeated begging was rejected, and she just wanted to leave in a fit of anger. Gu Sheng looked at the back of Ling Xin''er leaving, "Xin''er, I just want to make our future better, is it wrong?" Chapter 2899 "You''re not wrong, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have come here to make trouble for no reason!" Ling Xiner still walked forward angrily, but she hoped that Gu Sheng would catch up and hold her hand. However, Gu Sheng just sat in the card position, and had no intention of chasing after him at all. The grievance overwhelmed Ling Xin''er in an instant, her nose was sore, she pushed open the glass door and walked out of the cold drink shop. The sun outside was scorching hot, but Ling Xiner didn''t feel the heat at all. Instead, she felt chilly all over her body, and she could hardly stand still. She knew it was because she was too sad. Disappointing tears blocked her sight, Ling Xiner took a sharp breath, swallowed her bitterness, and secretly looked back at the cold drink shop. Gu Sheng was still sitting there in a daze, with no intention of getting up, she couldn''t understand the complicated thoughts in her eyes at all. The two just stared at each other deeply through the transparent glass window, but neither one was willing to back down. The people outside the door are waiting for the people inside to get out, and the people inside the door seem to be waiting for the people outside the door to come in. A young heart is always proud, Ling Xiner stood quietly for a while, never seeing Gu Sheng''s movement, pushed her bicycle, and left without looking back. She tried her best to stride forward, but tears blurred her vision, and she couldn''t see the road under her feet clearly. The bicycle in her hand weighed a thousand catties, making Ling Xiner unable to move at all. Crystal clear teardrops slid down from the corners of her eyes, then rolled down like broken threads, and were blown away by the wind. But the car couldn''t be pushed no matter what, as if it was stuck in the chain. Ling Xin''er looked back with tears in her eyes, only to realize that Gu Sheng had come to her side at some point, with a pair of big hands tightly clutching the rear seat. Seeing those warm eyes, her red lips trembled slightly, and the complaints full of stomach finally turned into two words, "Gu Cheng..." Gu Sheng took the bicycle from Ling Xiner''s hand, tied it up and put it aside, then circled her long arms and directly embraced her in his arms. He rubbed the top of Ling Xiner''s hair with his chin, and his tone was full of distress, "Next time, we won''t quarrel again, okay?" Feeling the strong chest, Ling Xiner nodded obediently, "Well, we won''t quarrel anymore, it''s not fun at all." "Go, go back, wash your face, and drink something. If you go out like this, you will be laughed at by others." Gu Sheng said, reaching out and gently pinching the tip of Ling Xin''er''s nose, his tone full of doting, " Kitten." Ling Xin''er blushed a little, and raised her hand to Gu Sheng, "It''s not all your fault, it''s too much to make me angry on purpose." "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, is this the head office?" Gu Sheng nodded with a light smile, his voice as gentle as jade, "I just don''t want you and me to have a hard life, and I have to be responsible for our future." "Nonsense, life without you is called suffering." Ling Xiner raised her head to argue, her eyes were already lit up with joy, "You fool, you don''t even know what longing is." Gu Sheng stretched out his fingers and gently wiped away the tears on Ling Xiner''s face, "Silly girl, why don''t I know how to miss you? I''m just afraid that I''m not good enough, and that you will suffer with me in the future." "I''ve said it all, life is hard without you, why don''t you understand this sentence?" Seeing that Gu Sheng couldn''t stand it, Ling Xiner felt sore again. "Okay, okay, I surrender, don''t be angry." Gu Sheng quickly changed the subject, he couldn''t bear to see Ling Xiner cry again. "You have a stubborn temper at all, it doesn''t make sense at all." Ling Xin''er punched Gu Sheng again, but the force was exceptionally light, "You are not allowed to mention the words that you are afraid that I will suffer along with you, did you hear that? " "Obey!" Gu Sheng stood at attention and saluted, making Ling Xiner smile through her tears. "Don''t be angry now, are you? Let''s go back and rest for a while, and I''ll take you to play later." Gu Sheng seemed to have finally gotten the hang of it, and he did agree to Ling Siye, but Xin''er became so angry today, I can no longer insist on my previous rhetoric up. Only then did Ling Xiner nod in satisfaction, "You should have done this a long time ago, so we don''t have to be so sullen." "It''s all my fault. It''s because I''m too ignorant. Xin''er has a lot of beauties, and you don''t know as well as me." Gu Sheng echoed softly, just to see Ling Xiner''s sweet smiling face. He had originally made up his mind to maintain the distance between the two of them, but the moment he saw Ling Xiner cry, he knew he was wrong, and it was outrageously wrong. The future has not come yet, if I can''t even do well in front of me, how can I guarantee Xin''er''s happiness in the future? After waking up to this truth, Gu Sheng immediately changed his mind and strode out to chase after him. Fortunately, he chased her out, only to find that Ling Xiner had already burst into tears, and she was so distressed that she wanted to punch herself twice. He obviously wanted to bring Xin''er happiness, but how could he be so stupid as to make her cry? Gu Sheng was so annoyed that he hurriedly apologized, and it wasn''t until Ling Xin''er regained her sweet smile that he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He will never make the same mistake again. In the future, he will fight for truth, but definitely not on the basis of making Xin''er wronged and sad. Not only must he manage their future well, but he must also take good care of the kind and lovely Xin''er, preventing her from being wronged in the slightest. After returning to the cold drink shop, as soon as Gu Sheng and Ling Xiner sat down, Grandma Gu brought over the dumplings she had just made, smiling and sending them over. "Xin''er, come and taste the dumplings made by grandma, they are delicious." As Grandma Gu said, she suddenly noticed that Ling Xiner''s eyes were red, and she immediately glared at Gu Sheng dissatisfiedly, "You boy, are you here again?" Bullying Xin''er?" Gu Sheng shook his head guiltily, "It''s nothing, Grandma, just go about your business!" "It''s best not to, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you!" Grandma Gu laughed and said softly to Ling Xin''er, "Xin''er, if this kid dares to bully you, just tell grandma, I can''t beat him to death! " "Don''t dare to dare," Gu Sheng responded with a smile, "Okay, let''s eat dumplings, you can go to work, grandma." Grandma Gu laughed and left, Gu Sheng handed the chopsticks to Ling Xiner, "Come on, try the dumplings made by grandma, they are delicious!" "But I''m not very hungry." Ling Xiner took the chopsticks, took a bite and widened her eyes in surprise, "Wow, the dumplings made by grandma are really delicious." "It''s delicious, right? Hurry up and eat, and I''ll take you to a good place after eating." Gu Sheng said while chewing. Ling Xiner became curious, "Where are you going? Do you want to take me to play?" "Just know how to play," Gu Sheng scratched Ling Xin''er''s nose lightly with his fingers, "Fool, eat quickly, and I''ll tell you when you''re full." The two happily ate the dumplings. They didn''t say anything to let Ling Xiner leave, but took her hand and walked towards the back of the school. Chapter 2900 Holding hands made Ling Xiner very happy, she smiled and asked Gu Sheng, "Where are you taking me?" "Go to my secret base," Gu Sheng smiled mysteriously, "It''s barely my studio." Ling Xiner was so happy that she almost jumped up, "Hurry up, I''m going to see your mysterious base." The two strode forward. In fact, the so-called base was just a pavilion in the park where they had been before. There are four or five young people around his age, all of whom have dreams for the future and want to realize them realistically. Seeing Gu Sheng bring Ling Xiner over, the group greeted them kindly, "Hello, little beauty, do you want to work part-time?" Qi Minglang was also there, and kicked that person directly, "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my little sister-in-law, why are you standing there? Call sister-in-law!" It was only then that the people in the pavilion came to their senses, imitating Qi Minglang''s example, and calling out Ling Xiner''s sister-in-law. Ling Xiner blushed and nodded wildly, "Don''t bark, hello everyone." "Don''t be restrained, these are all my people, and some of them I met after graduation, so you haven''t seen them before." Gu Sheng directly hugged Ling Xiner in his arms, and said to the partner in front of him, "Ling Xiner, my Girlfriend, the only one in this life." "Wow, do you want to be so nasty Brother Cheng?" One of the boys giggled, "Isn''t this abusing our single dog?" "Yeah, it''s enough to be abused by your couple after finally graduating." The other person nodded and bent down to pick up the puppet on the ground, "I think we''d better go and do some work, so as not to Stay here and be tortured." "Let''s get to work, this order is done, and we have to go home." One of the girls got into the puppet, and instantly turned into a cute Pikachu. The other two have already changed their costumes and turned into Donald Duck and Peppa Pig. They shook their heads at Ling Xiner, "How about it, is it fun?" Ling Xin''er looked forward to it, and turned to look at Gu Sheng, "Can I try?" "Of course, but it''s very hot inside, call me anytime if you can''t take it anymore." Gu Sheng said, took the puppet bear''s headgear and helped Ling Xiner put it on. The weather at the end of summer was extremely hot, Ling Xiner didn''t feel it if she didn''t put on the puppet bear, but she felt sweaty when she put on the puppet bear, and even the air felt a little suffocated. "Does it feel bad? Why don''t you take it off?" Gu Sheng asked softly, reaching out to take off Ling Xin''er''s headgear. Ling Xiner disagreed, holding the hood and shaking her head, "No, it''s fun inside, can I go with you to distribute leaflets?" "It''s too hot, you can go with me, but I have to wear this internet celebrity bear." Gu Sheng''s tone had no room for negotiation, he was not willing to let Ling Xiner suffer any grievances. Seeing Gu Sheng''s insistence, Ling Xiner had no choice but to take off the internet celebrity bear puppet, "Can''t I wear it to distribute flyers?" "This is not your job," Gu Sheng took it and put it on himself, "All you need to do is stay with me." "Oh, we''ve all put on puppet covers, and we can''t live to hear you torture dogs here." "Yeah, dog abuse doesn''t have to be so frequent, we are under a lot of pressure!" A group of people laughed and laughed, and Qi Minglang took out his mobile phone to make a call, "No, I have to call Kexin and ask her to stay with me." Ling Xiner was very happy when she heard that, "That''s good, I just happen to have a companion." After Qi Minglang made a phone call, Xu Xin rushed over and accompanied them to distribute leaflets with Ling Xiner. They go to the streets where people come and go, and they can''t stand in the shopping mall to blow on the air conditioner. The weather is so hot, and the degree of discomfort can be imagined. Ling Xiner was so distressed that she whispered to Xu Xin, "Kexin, why don''t you persuade Qi Minglang that he can''t change to another job because it''s so hot?" Miss Qianjin of Yang Chunshui doesn¡¯t know the hardships of us low-level people.¡± Xu Xin smiled and shook her head, without any special feeling, ¡°It¡¯s never easy to earn money. In exchange for a hard work. He loves doing it, I just have to support it. " Seeing Xu Xin who was smiling calmly, Ling Xiner realized how naive she was just now. She was so hot just now that she wanted to go to Gu Sheng to give up this job, but forgot that he was working hard for their future. He said that he could accompany Gu Sheng to endure hardships, but he hadn''t suffered even a little bit of hardship, but he already started to feel overwhelmed, this is not possible! Thinking of this, Ling Xiner walked over and picked up a stack of leaflets from Qi Minglang''s hand, "In this case, let''s help them distribute it. Even if you don''t wear an Internet celebrity headgear, I believe it can be distributed!" Xu Xin nodded happily, "Okay, let''s come together, and we''ll finish the work earlier!" Neither of the two young girls wore net red headgear, but the smiles on their faces were extraordinarily sincere. Every leaflet they handed to others was extremely serious, and none of them were ignored or returned. Gu Sheng originally wanted to persuade Ling Xiner to give up, but seeing her unusually serious expression, he withdrew his idea. He didn''t want to go against Ling Xiner''s thoughts again, lest her eyes turn red again later, but next time he won''t suffer this again. With the participation of two girls, the speed of distributing leaflets became faster and faster, and the task was successfully completed in the afternoon. After work was over, everyone was so tired that they were sweating profusely. Ling Xiner bought some ice water to quench their thirst for everyone, and took them away. Gu Sheng stored his things, and sent Ling Xiner home sweating profusely, blaming himself all the way. Especially when she saw Ling Xin''er''s skin turned red under the scorching sun, she wanted to slap herself twice. How could I be so stupid, why did I bring her to suffer this crime? Along the way, Gu Sheng was blaming himself, and he didn''t say much, making the atmosphere a bit dignified. Ling Xin''er didn''t feel tired, on the contrary she was very happy, and happily made an appointment with Gu Sheng for the next time, "I''ll come back tomorrow." "No, if you come again, I will stop this job and find another one." Gu Sheng didn''t back down this time, and directly refused, "I won''t let you suffer anymore, the sun will burn you "That''s healthier, isn''t it?" Before Ling Xiner finished speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Sheng, "Xiner, you will make me feel that I am useless, so don''t come and hit me, okay? You shouldn''t follow me in the sun, I''d be such a jerk up! " "But I want to see you every day." Ling Xiner lowered her head aggrievedly, and looked at her sunburned arms, "I don''t care if it''s darker." "I care!" Gu Sheng''s tone was non-committal "You are my woman, I can''t let you suffer the slightest bit of grievance with me, or I will be too much of a failure!" Chapter 2901 The persistence in Gu Sheng''s eyes moved Ling Xin''er. She knew that Gu Sheng cared about her, and she was not willing to let her suffer the slightest grievance. However, she really wanted to accompany him through the ups and downs together! In the end, neither of them convinced each other, so they just watched each other go away. Ling Xin''er returned home depressed, and went directly upstairs to her room, not even coming down for dinner. In the evening, when Ling Siye came back from the outside, before he entered the door, the butler whispered something in his ear, "President, miss, she might have gotten into a temper tantrum with someone, so she locked herself in the room all afternoon, and dinner is all gone." Did not come down to eat." Ling Siye frowned slightly, got up and wanted to go upstairs to have a look, but stopped after taking two steps. "Do you know where Miss went during the day?" Ling Siye asked softly. The butler immediately nodded, "Yes, I was worried, so I sent someone to watch from a distance. It seems that the young lady and her classmates went to the street to distribute leaflets. The sun is so strong that everyone is tanned." Although Ling Siye told her not to keep an eye on Ling Xin''er, the butler still clapped hands to protect her from a distance. "Distributing leaflets? With that Gu Sheng?" Ling Siye''s tone was a little displeased. "Yes," the butler replied respectfully, "Miss is probably exhausted, do you want to send someone to warn that kid named Gu Sheng so that he will stay away from Miss in the future?" From the housekeeper''s point of view, Ling Xin''er is a golden branch and a jade leaf, how can she do the hard work of distributing leaflets? Ling Siye shook his head, "Young people always have to experience some setbacks before they grow up slowly. Don''t stop it, let her go, and when she sees the gap between the two of them clearly, she will gradually alienate her. " While the two were talking, Ling Xiner came down from the second floor. Seeing Ling Siye coming back, she smiled and walked down, "Daddy, why did you come back so early today?" "The sun is almost setting, it''s getting late." Ling Siye didn''t mention the leaflet distribution at all, but pretended not to know anything, "Come, come, have dinner with Daddy." Ling Xiner nodded happily, and sat at the dining table with Ling Siye. She locked herself in the room all afternoon, thinking about the future between herself and Gu Sheng. It was impossible for her to watch him work hard while she could only watch helplessly. However, Gu Sheng was as stubborn as a bull, he couldn''t listen to his own opinion at all. After much deliberation, this matter is an unsolvable equation, Ling Xiner has no choice but to wait for her father to come back and ask for advice. The father and daughter were sitting at the dining table, Ling Xiner rolled her eyes and asked in a roundabout way, "Daddy, can I ask you something?" "Let''s talk." Ling Siye nodded happily, and handed Ling Xiner some food with chopsticks. "That''s... that is, did you and Mommy encounter any difficulties back then?" Ling Xiner asked softly, not daring to look into Ling Siye''s eyes with guilt. Qiao Nian''en was not at home these few days and flew to Milan to attend a well-known awards ceremony, otherwise Ling Xiner would have secretly asked Mommy. Ling Siye stopped his chopsticks, and looked at Ling Xiner meaningfully, "Life is full of ups and downs, how can there be no difficult times?" "Then how did you do it? Are you willing to let Mommy suffer?" Ling Xiner hurriedly asked. "Of course not." Ling Siye stared at Ling Xiner, hoping that she could understand his implication. "If you really love someone, you would rather bear all the suffering yourself than let the loved one follow you." Suffering and suffering." "But what if I want to?" Ling Xiner said, realizing that she had said something wrong, she quickly changed her words, "I mean, did Mommy want to watch you suffer?" "Of course she doesn''t want to, but she can''t hold me back." Ling Siye continued, "Is a man who makes women suffer with him still a man?" Ling Xiner curled her lips, and said unconvinced, "But if you really love someone, you definitely want to accompany him." "Of course," Ling Siye looked at his precious daughter fondly, "but how could I allow her to suffer with me? This is a matter of a man''s dignity. If he can''t even take care of his own woman, What''s the point of living?" Ling Siye said these words lightly, but he was actually beating Ling Xin''er. He was not willing to let his precious daughter suffer and suffer. Ling Xin''er didn''t make any more noise, her action of grilling the rice slowed down, her eyes lowered slightly. Even Daddy thinks so, Gu Sheng must feel more uncomfortable, right? He must have felt that taking himself to distribute leaflets severely damaged his self-esteem as a man, right? After taking two more casual bites, Ling Xiner put down her chopsticks, "Daddy, eat slowly, I''m full." "Is it full? I eat two bites of rice every time, like a kitten, no wonder why it doesn''t grow any meat." Ling Siye shook his head helplessly. Since his daughter is getting older, he can''t directly say many things, but can only tactfully beat them. Ling Xiner went back to the room, took out her phone and sent a message to Gu Sheng, "I''m very happy to go out with you to distribute leaflets today, really." "There is no need to discuss it, you are not allowed to follow me tomorrow." Gu Sheng''s text message came quickly, "You will make me feel worthless." Ling Xiner pouted, and buried her chin in the quilt boredly, she knew that that stubborn guy would say that. Gu Sheng''s text messages came again and again, "Good boy, I will feel sorry to see you suffering with me." Only now did Ling Xin''er have a smile on her face, she bit her lower lip lightly and tapped her phone keypad to reply, "But I love you too, and want to help you share the burden." "All you have to do is to be happy every day. This is the best sharing for me." Gu Sheng insisted on his principles, and patiently sent a text message to enlighten Ling Xiner, "Be obedient, stay at home tomorrow, and stop messing around." During the day, he took Ling Xin''er to the sun for a whole day, and his heart ached so badly that he decided not to allow her to suffer with him any longer. Ling Xiner looked at the reply on the phone, sighed helplessly, and sent an obedient emoji. Gu Sheng seemed to be finally satisfied, and quickly returned a hugging expression, followed by another dynamic kiss. Ling Xin''er''s face instantly turned red, as if she was really kissed by Gu Sheng. She smiled shyly with her mobile phone in her arms, but she made up her mind that she would continue to help Gu Sheng distribute leaflets tomorrow. This night, Ling Xiner slept very soundly. When she woke up the next day, she felt a dull pain in her legs, but she didn''t care, and wanted to go out while pushing the bicycle. The butler asked softly from behind, "Miss, it''s early in the morning, where are you going?" "I... I''ll just walk around." Ling Xin''er was embarrassed to tell a lie, embarrassed to say that she was going to find Gu Sheng. "Be careful on the road. By the way, I seem to have heard your cell phone ringing." The butler bowed gracefully and stepped aside silently. Chapter 2902 He had already made up his mind, if his eldest lady was to be the little girl handing out leaflets again, he would dare to send someone to grab the head of that kid named Gu Sheng! That is the golden branch and jade leaf they hold in the palm of their hands. How can they dare to do such rough work as handing out leaflets? After being reminded by the housekeeper, Ling Xiner quickly took out her phone, and saw a message from Gu Sheng on it, "Are you planning to go out to find me again? Today we moved to a new place, don''t run over there again, the sun is so big, will give you a tan of. " Ling Xiner puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, and angrily sent a text message to Gu Sheng, "Send me the location! I want to accompany you!" It''s just that she sent this text message, but Gu Sheng didn''t reply at all. Ling Xiner waited patiently for a long time, but she didn''t get a reply, she was so angry that she really wanted to knock Gu Sheng''s head with her mobile phone, to see what was inside him! But the premise of this violent act is that she must first find Gu Sheng. "Don''t ignore me, please tell me where you are, I want to visit you." "Gu Cheng, you''re going too far, I''ll get sick from boredom if I stay by myself!" "I don''t care, I''m going to the cold drink shop to wait for you!" After sending these messages, Ling Xiner rode her bicycle and came to Gu Sheng''s cold drink shop. Grandma Gu was very happy about her arrival, but no matter how Ling Xiner asked about Gu Sheng''s whereabouts, Grandma Gu shook her head and said she didn''t know. She really didn''t know where her precious grandson had gone, all she knew was that he said he would be very busy today and might not be back until very late. Ling Xin''er was not discouraged by this, she accompanied Grandma Gu, helping with odd jobs in the cold drink shop, waiting patiently for Gu Sheng. But seeing that the sun was about to set, Gu Sheng didn''t show up, and Ling Xiner didn''t dare to wait too long, fearing that she would be scolded when she went back, so she had no choice but to push the bicycle and leave. Her footsteps were particularly lost, and there were tears of grievance in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to fall. When he got home, Ji Yanliang was already waiting in the living room. He saw his daughter''s sullenness at a glance, and asked softly, "My dear Xin''er, who made you unhappy?" Ling Xiner shook her head listlessly, "No one, I''m so tired, I want to go to sleep for a while." When Ling Xin''er went upstairs, Ji Yanliang asked the housekeeper beside him, "Could it be that Xin''er went to distribute leaflets again today?" "No, Young Master Ling," the housekeeper shook his head, "The person in charge of protection said that Miss went to a drink shop near their school and stayed there all day." "Is it a cold drink shop?" Ling Siye nodded slightly, "Understood, let''s go down." This evening, Ling Xiner''s appetite wasn''t very good, she just ate a little casually, pushed away her rice bowl and went upstairs. Seeing his daughter''s sullen look, Ling Siye frowned fiercely, and snapped his fingers to call the housekeeper over, "Send someone to find that kid Gu Sheng tomorrow, and arrange a summer job for him." The housekeeper didn''t understand Ling Siye''s meaning, "Summer job?" "Well, as long as he can have a stable job, Xin''er won''t run around every day." Ling Siye sighed helplessly, "Keep this matter a little more hidden, don''t let that kid see the clues, he His self-esteem is not generally strong." The butler secretly took down Ling Siye''s words, "Don''t worry, Young Master Ling, the arrangement will definitely be proper." Ling Siye had great confidence in the butler''s ability, so he slightly frowned. When that kid settles down, Xin''er should not be so distraught. However, if that kid really agrees, then he will not become a dragon among men in the future, and he is not qualified to be with Xin''er! Ling Siye thought to himself and sighed slightly. The future is still far away, let''s go and see! The next day, Ling Xiner got up listlessly, feeling very unhappy because of what happened yesterday. She didn''t go out for a long time, let alone go to Gu Sheng''s cold drink shop. She waited all day yesterday but didn''t find anyone. It seems that Gu Sheng is determined not to see her. If that''s the case, why would she bother to dislike herself? Just being bored like this, she felt extremely depressed, so she simply took out her drawing board, leaned against the window and started drawing casually. Her painting talent is extremely high, and Gu Sheng''s lip-smacking image can be vividly drawn on the paper with just a few strokes. Looking at Gu Sheng above, Ling Xin''er lowered her eyes in grievance, and sighed inwardly. This fool always feels that she shouldn''t suffer, but she is obviously willing! On the other side, Gu Sheng was leading people to continue distributing leaflets, with no smile on his face. Yesterday he came home late at night, and was scolded by his grandma, saying that Ling Xiner had been waiting for him in the store all day. Why doesn''t Gu Sheng want to play with Ling Xiner? But thinking of the vicious sun, he was not willing to let her be exposed to the sun. Qi Minglang stuffed the flyer out of his hand, and asked Gu Sheng casually, "Boss, why are you so unhappy?" "No." Gu Sheng shook his head, and he didn''t stop handing out the leaflets. "Why not? It''s obvious. Did you quarrel with my sister-in-law?" Qi Minglang asked cautiously, "I said why haven''t I seen my sister-in-law come over these two days." Gu Sheng was feeling irritable, hearing which pot Qi Minglang would not open and which pot to lift, he lifted his foot and kicked over, "Get lost!" Qi Minglang was wearing a clumsy Internet celebrity puppet costume, and was kicked by Gu Sheng and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up after several attempts. "Oh, help me, boss, I can''t stand up like this!" Qi Minglang exaggeratedly shouted, and his whole body rolled on the ground. People who got up early and went to work all looked at it with interest, not knowing what happened to this internet celebrity puppet. Gu Sheng kicked Qi Minglang again, and then pulled him up, "If you don''t work hard, I''ll kick you home!" Qi Minglang stood up rubbing his sore buttocks, now he knew how bad it was. It seems that I really hit the mark, the boss and the sister-in-law had a conflict. This can''t work, the boss is like a landmine that will explode at any time, and he will accidentally blow himself up when the time comes. In order to protect his personal safety, Qi Minglang hurriedly sent a text message to Xu Xin, "Idiot, my little sister-in-law got into a fight with the boss, don''t you know that?" Xu Xin didn''t join Qi Minglang''s team of distributing leaflets, and she just came to play that day. When she received Qi Minglang''s message, she had just woken up. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Xu Xin replied puzzledly, "Impossible? The two of them will quarrel? Why do I not believe it?" "It''s absolutely true, I was kicked by the boss just now, and I almost couldn''t stand up in pain." Qi Minglang begged for comfort aggrievedly, "Really, it hurts so much from being kicked." "It deserves it, it must be you who said Wrong words." Xu Xin covered her mouth and snickered, she could imagine how stupid Qi Minglang would be when he was kicked to the ground in a puppet costume. Chapter 2903 She thought for a moment, then sat up from the bed, "It happens that I''m fine today, I''ll go find Xin''er later and bring her there. Send me your address today, and I''ll be there later." "Of order!" Qi Minglang replied, and honestly sent the address. As soon as he finished his work, two men in suits and leather shoes walked towards him and Gu Sheng. One of them tapped the puppet on Qi Minglang''s head, and asked in a muffled voice, "Are you taking the lead?" "What''s wrong?" Qi Minglang covered his dangling puppet headgear wonderingly, "Why are you so rude, my headgear will be knocked off." "Oh," the strange man responded perfunctorily, and continued to ask, "Just tell me if you are the head of the leaflet distribution organization." Before Qi Minglang could answer, Gu Sheng on the side had already taken off his hood, "I am, what''s the matter?" "It''s like this. Our company needs to find some summer workers to help us sort out the decorations and green plants for the opening. I wonder if you are interested?" The visitor looked at Gu Sheng with meaningful eyes. Gu Sheng was stunned for a moment, "Are you looking for summer jobs? Why did you deliberately come here to ask us?" "Ah," the visitor paused, and said quickly, "Because I see that you are serious about distributing leaflets, I want to invite you to work in my company. The monthly salary is 3,500 yuan. You should consider whether you want to do it." "If you want, you''d be stupid if you don''t do such a good thing." Qi Minglang nodded quickly. They worked hard to distribute flyers every day, and it was only a few dozen yuan a day, and the time was so long that it was no different from a serious job. Fabi. If I can work in summer vacation for two months with peace of mind, the money I earn will be enough to cover my school expenses. Qi Minglang''s family is not in short supply, on the contrary, it is a well-known and wealthy family in the local area. However, he felt that he was an adult after graduating from high school, and he didn''t want to reach out to ask his family for money, so he followed Gu Sheng to distribute leaflets. After all, when I earn money, I feel at ease when I spend it. Qi Minglang readily agreed, but Gu Sheng shook his head very solemnly, his eyes full of vigilance, "What company are you? There are so many people on the street, why did you find us?" They are not the only ones distributing leaflets on this street, why did the person in front of him bypass the others and find here directly? Gu Sheng''s doubts were clearly seen by the other party, and the person who came came chuckled, "I was just looking for random people, and I found you. If you don''t do it, I think other people will agree. Boy, don''t be like this Suspicious, men should Be decisive and nimble, just say what you want to do or not! " Seeing this person''s answer, Gu Sheng dispelled the doubts in his mind, "I would rather sign a contract with you than a summer job. We will be in charge of your company''s opening ceremony in the future, how about it?" Qi Minglang opened his mouth wide in shock, and looked at Gu Sheng in disbelief. They are all just students, where do they have any experience in preparing for the celebration? However, Gu Sheng blocked Qi Minglang''s words with his gaze, not letting him speak. The visitor definitely took a look at Gu Sheng, and the previous contempt in his eyes was swept away, replaced by admiration, "However, young man, if you have the courage and courage, I agree to this matter, if you Can prepare for this opening event It''s all right, we will outsource our celebration business to you in the future. " "Thank you." Gu Sheng thanked him softly, with eagerness in his eyes. They only contracted the business of distributing leaflets in this area, but they could not monopolize the whole city. Now taking this opportunity, he wants to slowly expand his scale and take over the celebration-related business of the entire city. Gu Sheng is an ambitious person, and also a doer who dares to challenge the unknown, and does not waste any opportunity to get it. He quickly brought Qi Minglang to sign a contract with the people who came, and then gathered with his group of like-minded friends to discuss preparations for the celebration. When they left, the man in charge of talking to them immediately called Ling Siye and reported in a low voice, "Young Master Ling, that kid has agreed to come to work in the company." "Oh." Ling Siye replied indifferently, feeling a little disappointed in Gu Sheng. It seems that he is just an ordinary motivated young man. "However..." The subordinate thought for a while, told the story of the incident, and then said, "He asked to sign a contract with us. I was afraid that he would be suspicious, so I agreed." "It doesn''t matter, didn''t you just say it was a trial contract? It doesn''t matter if you have the ability to win it, you did a good job in this matter, go down and get the bonus." Ling Siye hung up the phone in satisfaction, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It seems that this kid still has ambitions. He likes ambitious young people, especially down-to-earth ones. But even so, it might not be worthy of his Ling Siye''s precious daughter! Gu Sheng didn''t know about Ling Siye''s secret arrangements, and was discussing with his friends how to prepare for the business celebration. Their leaflets had been distributed long ago, and it was noon at this moment. A group of young people were sitting in the gazebo, discussing things they had never done before. "Get some salutes, flowers, ribbons, etc. I see those shops are opening, don''t they all do that?" Qi Minglang suggested softly. His statement was immediately opposed by others, "That''s not okay, we need to refresh ourselves so that we can get the rest of the contract." "Yeah, it must give people the feeling of never forgetting, otherwise it will be too boring, and you can''t catch up with others." "Okay, pretend I didn''t say anything." Qi Minglang rubbed his nose boredly, and suddenly saw Xu Xin and Ling Xiner approaching in the distance, and immediately jumped off the railing, "Look, it''s my sister-in-law who is here." .¡± Gu Cheng turned his head to look over, and saw Ling Xiner walking over from a distance, with a somewhat timid expression on her face. Looking at her cautious eyes, Gu Sheng suddenly felt a little distressed, thinking of what she had been waiting for him all day at the cold drink shop yesterday. He quickly stood up and walked towards Ling Xiner, "Why are you here?" "Why, can''t you come?" Xu Xin glared at Gu Sheng dissatisfied, "Damn it, we Xin''er are not allowed to come over, why? Do you think you are a big boss so you are so annoying?" Gu Sheng was embarrassed by the words, "No, I just don''t want her to be exposed to the sun. Distributing leaflets is too hard, it''s not what she should do." "Let me just say, this guy is an idiot, he doesn''t understand girls'' minds at all." Xu Xin turned to look at Ling Xiner, "He just thinks this is for your own good, he doesn''t know what we need " Ling Xin''er''s eyes turned red quietly, she fixed her gaze on Gu Sheng, and said her heart again, "I''m not afraid of hard work, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to be with you." Chapter 2904 Qi Minglang leaned over from the side, "Now you don''t have to worry anymore, because we don''t need to distribute leaflets anymore and stand under the sun." Ling Xiner''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Why lie to you, really, we contracted another company''s celebration, if the effect is good, we can undertake this kind of project in the future." Qi Minglang shook his head and said, his face beaming with joy. Xu Xin was so happy, "Really? Then you guys are awesome!" Gu Sheng kicked Qi Minglang with his foot, "You, you''re just messing around before you''ve even written your horoscope." Although Qi Minglang was fierce on the lips, Gu Sheng was extremely happy in his heart. Because he could finally have time to spend with Ling Xiner, and he no longer had to force himself to distance himself from her. "What company''s celebration? Can I come to help?" Ling Xiner asked softly, afraid that she would be rejected by Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng nodded, "Of course, this kind of mental work can''t do without you, welcome anytime." Seeing that she wasn''t rejected again, Ling Xiner''s heart immediately blossomed, and a bright smile appeared on her face. "Okay, everyone, stop chattering, and quickly discuss how to prepare for the opening ceremony for others!" Someone shouted. Several people looked at each other and smiled, opening their own brains and putting forward their own opinions. Their faces were filled with youthful smiles. After more than an hour of discussion, Gu Sheng finally decided on the basic procedure. This night, Ling Xin''er slept extraordinarily soundly, because she knew that Gu Sheng would never hide from herself again. Early the next morning, Ling Xiner got up early and helped Gu Sheng to buy flowers for the celebration. Her vision is very unique, and the selected bouquets are warm and not vulgar, which is refreshing. Qi Minglang and Xu Xin also arrived, holding fireworks for the celebration. The rest of the friends entered the venue one after another and began to set up the venue. After two hours of busy work, the originally empty square was decorated warmly and brightly by them. The person in charge of the project who was in charge of the preparation was very satisfied after seeing it, and gave Gu Sheng a thumbs up approvingly. This is his sincere appreciation, not because of Ling Siye''s relationship, the young man in front of him is indeed quite capable. Gu Sheng was very happy to be recognized for his hard work, and everyone was also happy with him. In the evening, Gu Sheng got the contract for the celebration, and invited everyone to the barbecue shop to have a little celebration. "Cheers, for our success today!" Gu Sheng toasted everyone. Qi Minglang nodded shyly, "It''s all thanks to everyone''s cooperation, especially the little sister-in-law. The contribution is absolutely indispensable!" "Yes, yes, let''s toast my sister-in-law!" The others followed suit and toasted Ling Xiner one after another. Ling Xiner quickly waved her hand, "I don''t know how to drink beer, coconut milk is more suitable for me, then I will use coconut milk instead of wine to repay everyone." As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Minglang waved his hands and shouted, "That''s not acceptable, every little sister-in-law needs to drink a little, even one sip is fine." "Shut up!" Gu Sheng glared at Qi Minglang, picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down in one gulp, "I''ll drink this glass for her." "This is for a hero to save the beauty!" "Haoqi, have another drink!" "That''s right, brother Cheng is coming again!" A group of young people started arguing and pouring wine for Gu Sheng. Everyone had a good time at this small party, and they didn''t disperse until the street lights came on. Gu Sheng was already slightly drunk, but he still insisted on sending Ling Xiner home, "Go, I''ll see you off." Looking at the wobbly Gu Sheng, Ling Xin''er was a little worried, "I''m fine, but you, can you really go back like this?" "I''m happy today, because I finally have a chance to prove myself." Gu Sheng leaned over with a smile, reached out and grabbed Ling Xiner''s little hand, "Xiner, I will definitely give you a good life in the future, really .¡± "I believe in you." Ling Xiner nodded silently, sincerely happy for Gu Sheng. The two walked forward slowly under the streetlight, Ling Xiner looked down at the two figures waiting, she and Gu Sheng''s shadows cuddled tightly, as if they were hugging each other. She was in an exceptionally good mood, letting Gu Sheng hold her hand, every step she took felt extremely sweet. Ling Xin''er always felt that the way home was too short, because Gu Sheng sent her home before she had even walked a few steps. She stood helplessly not far from the door, waved goodbye to Gu Sheng, "Be careful on the road." "Don''t worry, good night." Gu Sheng waved lightly, and then stepped onto the bicycle, with long and slender legs. Ling Xin''er returned home blushing, and as soon as she entered, she saw Ling Siye standing at the door, "Xin''er, why are you back so late?" "I went to dinner with my classmates." Ling Xiner''s ears turned red quietly, she didn''t dare to go into too much detail, she just assured her softly, "Daddy, I won''t come back so late in the future." "That''s good." Ling Siye didn''t say any more, but casually mentioned, "By the way, Huo Qize came to look for you today. He came several times, but you weren''t at home." Ling Xiner was stunned for a moment, "Why did he come to see me?" "I''m not sure, he didn''t say anything, he just asked if you were at home." Ling Siye''s evaluation of Huo Qize was pretty good, "That kid has a good personality, so he probably secretly likes you, right?" "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Ling Xiner''s cheeks turned red again, "If you do this again, I won''t chat with you anymore!" "Okay, okay," Ling Si Yetian was not afraid of anything, only his precious daughter, "Daddy won''t tease you, go back and rest, remember to call Huo Qize back, I guess he needs you for something." "Well, good night, Daddy." Ling Xiner smiled and waved, and went up to the second floor with her skirt in her hands. After returning to the room, Ling Xiner collapsed on the bed after washing, and had already forgotten about Huo Qize''s finding her. Throughout the summer vacation, Ling Xiner was busy helping Gu Sheng run back and forth, just so that the two of them could get along more. And she didn''t feel that it was hard work, on the contrary, she felt that it was extraordinarily fulfilling. Ling Siye was well aware of Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng''s private meeting. But he knew that his daughter was currently in a rebellious period, as long as Gu Sheng had no unreasonable thoughts, he would turn a blind eye and pretend that he didn''t know. Fortunately, Gu Sheng has always kept his promise to Ling Siye, and has always been extra courteous to Ling Xiner, never surpassing her in the slightest, at most he hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. The two said they looked like a couple, but they had never really kissed in a decent way like other couples. Since Huo Qize came to look for Ling Xiner that day, he never showed up again, and Ling Xiner didn''t take this matter to heart. She was busy with Gu Sheng every day, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts to care about others. Chapter 2905 During these days, Gu Sheng worked hard every day, and soon received many opening ceremonies from real estate companies. His team has gradually expanded, and he has been able to set up his own celebration ceremony company, which can be regarded as a small achievement. Ling Xiner was extremely happy to be able to grow up with Gu Sheng, and wished she could report to that small company every day. They support each other and make progress together. In a blink of an eye, the summer vacation is finally coming to an end. Because he was about to separate to go to university, on this day, Gu Sheng sold the company at a high price, and finally earned his first pot of gold. Thinking of the upcoming parting, Gu Sheng realized everyone''s reluctance, so he simply invited everyone to the hot pot city for dinner at night. In two days, they will go their separate ways, each other''s hearts are extremely heavy, and there is no smile on their faces. "What are you doing, why are you all smiling! Even if we are in a new place, we can still communicate in private!" Qi Minglang was the first to stand up with a glass of wine in his hand, "Come, let''s pay respects to our youth in full bloom! " Everyone looked at each other, then raised their wine glasses, "Okay, toast our youth!" "In the future, we will go to college separately, but we can''t break contact." Ling Xiner suggested softly, smiling very softly, "Let''s build a small group, called Feiyang''s Youth, how about it?" "Is the name a bit vulgar?" Xu Xin smiled mysteriously, "We are all superfluous, I think it''s better to build a private group between you and Gu Sheng, lest we become light bulbs!" "Nonsense," Ling Xiner rolled Xu Xin''s eyes, and laughed mischievously, "It seems that some people and Qi Minglang don''t need to talk about it in private." Allow me." Qi Minglang quickly waved his hand and reached out to hold Xu Xin''s hand, "You idiot, how can you speak out what''s in your heart? Brother Cheng is boring. You''re a flirt, I don''t like it. Confess in public. " "Go, go, how do you know he doesn''t like it?" Xu Xin pushed Qi Minglang away, and then encouraged Gu Sheng, "Brother Sheng, show Qi Minglang a kiss!" Gu Sheng cast his eyes on Ling Xin''er, and found that her face was flushed with blood, she was so cute. Just when Xu Xin thought that Gu Sheng would ignore her words, Gu Sheng suddenly held Ling Xin''er in his arms and kissed her lightly on the cheek. His movements were quick, and the light kisses that fell were like a superficial kiss, but it also made Ling Xiner completely embarrassed, she buried her head and dared not look at everyone. "Hahaha, good dear, one more!" "Sister-in-law, don''t be shy, we wish you and Brother Cheng a happy life together!" "Yes, Hehemeimei, give birth to a precious son early!" The group of people booed in unison, Ling Xiner raised her hand and thumped Gu Sheng, "It''s all your fault, it''s so annoying." "I''m wronged," Gu Sheng raised his hand aggrievedly, "I just couldn''t help it." "Wow, do you want to abuse the dog like this!" "That''s right, it''s too abominable to trick a dog into killing it!" "No, no, I also want to find a boyfriend to start my sweet relationship!" Everyone laughed, this dinner lasted for more than two hours and only had three games. After the wine was over and the banquet was over, the big guys said good night to each other, and then they went their separate ways completely. Gu Sheng held Ling Xin''er''s hand all the way, reluctant to speak, "Xin''er, we will enter school separately soon, I really don''t want to part with you." Ling Xin''er bit her lower lip lightly. To be honest, she was not willing to part with Gu Cheng. But seeing that school is about to start, the two can only be separated by two places. "It''s okay, I''ll take time to visit you." Gu Sheng stretched out his hand and lightly hugged Ling Xiner''s shoulder, and then immediately separated, "Let''s supervise and encourage each other, and strive to have a good grade, how about it?" "Am I afraid of you?" Ling Xiner shrugged her shoulders pretending to be relaxed, "Idiot, I study much better than you." "Really?" Gu Sheng gently pinched Ling Xin''er''s delicate nose, "Then let''s wait and see who gets the most scholarships!" "Okay, pull the hook!" Ling Xiner stretched out her finger and smiled happily, "The one who loses will be a puppy." "No problem!" Gu Sheng nodded with a smile, and suddenly leaned over and kissed Ling Xin''er on the face, "Xin''er, you are so beautiful." "I hate it, I''ve already kissed you just now." Ling Xiner raised her hand to hit Gu Sheng, but was stunned, "Huo Qize?" Not far away, Huo Qize was standing not far behind Gu Sheng with a paper bag in his hand. It seems that he saw all the interaction between Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng just now. Ling Xiner was so shy that she didn''t dare to meet Huo Qize''s eyes. Gu Sheng saw that Ling Xiner was uncomfortable, so he generously hugged her thin shoulders, turned his head to look at Huo Qize, "What a coincidence." "It''s no coincidence!" Huo Qize stared at Gu Sheng unhappily, "If I know that you treat Xin''er badly, I will never let you go!" After saying this, Huo Qize threw the bag in his hand into the trash can, and strode away. Ling Xiner looked at the back of Huo Qize who was going away in bewilderment, very puzzled, "What''s wrong with him?" "It''s nothing, I''ll take you back." Gu Sheng shook his head, not going to tell Ling Xiner that he saw hostility in Huo Qize''s eyes. Obviously, Huo Qize also likes Xin''er. Along the way, Gu Sheng no longer had the previous smile on his face. Thinking of Huo Qize''s prominent family background, he felt a lot of pressure in his heart. But when he saw Ling Xin''er beside him, Gu Sheng secretly regained his confidence. He will redouble his efforts and definitely give his favorite girl a bright future! When Ling Xiner came home, Ling Siye was sitting in the living room, looking down at his watch, "Honey, this is the second time you''ve been late, right?" "Daddy, I''m going to start school tomorrow. After playing for a while, I won''t be able to do it anymore." Ling Xiner promised in a low voice, and walked upstairs quickly. Ling Siye breathed a sigh of relief, this summer vacation was not easy for him at all, he was afraid that his precious daughter would be cheated by that boy Gu Sheng. Fortunately, although that kid Gu Sheng was arrogant, he still kept the agreement between the two men and did not make any overstepping actions. Xin''er will start school tomorrow, and the aviation academy that the kid studies is separated from Xin''er by several cities, so it may not be easy to meet each other. And time and space are always the best magic weapon to cool down the relationship. The love of young people always comes and goes quickly, and it is estimated that it will not be long before they each put out their eagerness to move. Throughout the night, Ling Xiner suffered from insomnia because of the upcoming separation from Gu Sheng. But she knew that she couldn''t be willful, and she had already promised Gu Sheng to see who would get the higher scholarship. Even for this agreement, she will never back down. Chapter 2906 I had compared myself to Gu Sheng so many times at school before, but he always beat me down. This time, she must win it back completely and fight a beautiful turnaround! University, here I come! In fact, it wasn''t just Ling Xiner who couldn''t sleep, Gu Sheng also tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep well. Ten million times in his heart he didn''t want to be separated from Ling Xiner, but for their future, he had to work hard! Xin''er, don''t worry, I will definitely create a wonderful future! After entering the new school, Ling Xiner felt like a fish in water, she worked diligently every day and was busy studying. She goes to and from the classroom, the cafeteria and the library between three o''clock every day, coming and going in a hurry, and rarely communicates with other students. Some male classmates wanted to pursue her, but she ignored them, and soon got the title of Iceberg Goddess. Regarding these, Ling Xiner didn''t pay much attention to them, she was still working hard on her studies. She worked hard this time, and wanted to surpass Gu Sheng and achieve gratifying results. It''s not just Ling Xin''er, Gu Sheng has been busy running around since he entered the Aviation Academy, like a spinning top. Whether it''s classwork or practical exercises, Gu Sheng is always the number one. The students around him are envious, thinking that he is simply a wonderful existence. The two are busy with their respective studies during the day, and only before going to bed at night, they will send each other videos to chat about their current situation. Of course, the words are full of longing, and I can''t wait to hug through the video. For the whole semester, Ling Xin''er was unable to meet Gu Sheng, and her longing was like weeds, growing wildly in her heart. She really wanted to find time to rush to the Aviation Academy, but every time she raised this idea, Gu Sheng stopped her. Just like tonight, Ling Xiner protested softly with red eyes, "Obviously I''m on National Day holiday, why can''t I go and see you?" "Because I have to go through a few cities in the middle, I''m not worried." Gu Sheng smiled warmly in the video, "I''ll go and see you when I get some time, good boy." "It''s always the same sentence, I just want to meet you." Ling Xiner''s face was full of grievances, and after careful calculation, she and Gu Sheng hadn''t seen each other for a month. This time during the National Day holiday, they let her go for seven days, and the seven days were enough for her to go back and forth between the two cities. "We don''t have a holiday here. If you come here, I won''t have time to play with you. Instead, I''ll let you go for nothing." Gu Sheng''s voice was particularly sweet, and he coaxed Ling Xiner in a low voice, "Don''t be unhappy, I promise , when I have a holiday, I will fly over to see you immediately, good or not? " "It''s not good at all." Ling Xiner''s eyes were still a little red, and she felt that her emotions suddenly collapsed, like a child. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, don''t be angry, okay?" Gu Sheng was still persuading Ling Xiner patiently, "Be good, I''ve saved enough time for vacation, and I''ll come to see you soon!" "There is only a holiday on National Day, and the next holiday will be the winter vacation." Ling Xiner''s face was full of unhappiness, "I want to see you right now, and I don''t want to wait for a second." "Xin''er," Gu Sheng had to look at Ling Xiner seriously, "You are usually the most well-behaved, why are you so unreasonable all of a sudden? I really don''t have time to accompany you, and I don''t want you to make a trip for nothing. Ah." "Okay, I was the one who made trouble out of no reason, I was the one who was unreasonable, is it okay?" Ling Xiner became angry, "Is there a couple like us? We can only say good night to each other through video every day, the reality I haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you miss me? Gu Sheng , you are too much! " As she said that, tears rolled down Ling Xiner''s cheeks, she was really angry. She wanted to see Gu Sheng with all her heart, but was blocked again and again, which made her feel very disappointed, and suddenly wanted to cry. Looking at Ling Xiner who was crying silently in front of the screen, Gu Sheng was so distressed that he apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry Xiner, I made you angry again, I have a clumsy mouth, and I don''t know how to make you happy, don''t give birth to me Are you angry?" Seeing Gu Sheng''s bewildered and clumsy appearance, Ling Xin''er''s heartache was relieved. She reached out her hand to touch the tears, and complained helplessly, "Tell me yourself, how can there be a couple like us? You refuted even my simple wish of wanting you to visit." Gu Sheng sighed helplessly, their Aviation Academy is really busy, there is no holiday this National Day. Just like Ling Xiner missed him, why didn''t he miss Ling Xiner? It''s just that his thoughts are always hidden in his heart, how much he wants to hug the girl who smiles warmly in the video! Seeing that Gu Sheng stopped speaking and just looked at herself apologetically, Ling Xiner sighed helplessly, "I just have no choice but to take you, and I will never disobey your will, although I really miss you." "I miss you too, really." Gu Sheng stretched out his hand at the other end of the video, pressed it lightly on his lips, and then tapped Ling Xiner''s red lips, "I wish I could rush over now and hug you well." In my arms, give you a warm kiss." Ling Xin''er, who was still angry just now, blushed instantly, feeling embarrassed to sulk again, and glared at Gu Sheng through the screen, "I hate it!" With this coquettish voice, Gu Sheng knew that Ling Xin''er had calmed down, so he quickly coaxed a few more words in a soft voice, but in fact his heart was full of bitterness. His actions just now came from the heart, he wanted to fly to Ling Xiner''s side, and kiss her tender red lips deeply. But in reality, the busy schoolwork does not allow it at all, so he can only rationally stop Ling Xiner from coming over. When the lights were turned off and the bell rang, Ling Xiner could only reluctantly say good night to Gu Sheng, "I''m going to rest, good night." Gu Sheng was reluctant to watch the video on the screen hang up, and couldn''t recover for a long time. He stood in the corridor, looking towards the direction of the city where Ling Xiner was, wishing he could grow a pair of wings and fly over. At the same time, Ling Xiner was also looking out of the window, towards the city where Gu Sheng was located. The two hearts did not become separated because of the distance, but the relationship became stronger and stronger. The National Day passed quickly, Ling Xin''er failed to fly to Gu Sheng''s city, but returned home. She shut herself at home every day, feeling extremely depressed. Ling Siye thought that Ling Xin''er broke up with Gu Sheng because of conflicts, and she was secretly happy, so she didn''t ask any further questions. He believes that the busy schoolwork and distance will surely extinguish the love spark of this young couple. He didn''t particularly dislike Gu Sheng, he just didn''t want his daughter to waste his feelings blindly. After the holidays, Ling Xiner returned to school and began to devote herself to her busy schoolwork. The days passed quickly, and the winter vacation came in a blink of an eye. This time, Ling Xiner didn''t say hello to Gu Sheng at all, and flew directly to the city where he was. She didn''t know the address of the Aviation Academy, so she took a taxi and waited silently at the door, wanting to surprise Gu Sheng. Chapter 2907 The cold winter wind was a bit biting, and it blew on Ling Xiner''s face, bringing a bit of chill. Ling Xin''er wrapped herself in a thin coat. She had heard that the north was colder, so she brought a thick coat when she came here. But who knew that the temperature here is so low, the wind penetrates through every hole, as if blowing directly into the cracks in the bones. Soon it was lunch time, and the students came out in a single file, and many of them noticed Ling Xiner, whose clothes didn''t match them at all. After all, in the severe cold in the north, no one is wearing a big padded jacket, and no one would wear it so thin. Ling Xiner was shivering from the cold, but her eyes tried to search the crowd, trying to find Gu Sheng''s figure. But these students were all wearing thick down jackets and cotton masks on their faces, so it was impossible to tell who was who. Just as Ling Xin''er was looking inside on tiptoe, Gu Sheng came out with a few books in his arms. He didn''t notice Ling Xiner standing at the door at all. When he walked over, he heard the classmates around him talking, "There''s such a beautiful girl standing over there! She''s wearing too little clothes, isn''t she cold?" "Who knows, beautiful is pretty, but it''s a pity that you have no brains. In such a cold day, aren''t you afraid of being frozen into a popsicle?" "Maybe they came here in a hurry from another city, so they don''t know how cold it is here?" It was this inadvertent sentence that made Gu Sheng stop and take a look. Little snowflakes were quietly falling in the sky, but he saw the girl he loved the most wearing a thin autumn dress, standing crampedly at the school gate, looking inside with her feet on her feet. Gu Sheng froze for two seconds, thinking he was dreaming. He had dreamed of the scene in front of him countless times, but now he really saw it, and he didn''t believe it was real. Ling Xiner was still looking around on tiptoe, suddenly felt that she was being stared at, turned her head subconsciously, and saw Gu Sheng''s red eyes that were so excited. "Gu Sheng!" Ling Xiner was so happy, she ran over with her arms open, like a white dove flying. Gu Sheng ran over quickly, hugged Ling Xin''er tightly into his arms, and hugged her around twice. After stopping, Gu Sheng quickly took off his cotton coat and put it on Ling Xiner''s body, "You idiot, why are you here suddenly?" "I miss you, and I was afraid that you wouldn''t let me come, so I wanted to sneak over to see you." Ling Xiner pouted her red lips aggrievedly, "If I told you in advance, you would definitely not let me go. " "Fool," Gu Sheng helped Ling Xin''er put on his coat, and seeing her wrapped under his coat, he chuckled indulgently, "You don''t even know how cold it is here, and you sneaked here , what should I do if I catch a cold later?" "I won''t catch a cold, but you, how can you take off your coat and give it to me?" Ling Xiner wanted to untie her coat, but Gu Sheng held her hand, "It''s okay, I''ll go back and get another one." That''s fine, you wait here for me." As soon as he finished speaking, he changed his mind, and simply took Ling Xiner''s hand, "No, what should I do when someone abducts this little fool later? You should go back to the dormitory with me!" The two walked towards the dormitory amidst the falling snowflakes. No one spoke on the way, and there were unstoppable smiles on their faces. Soon, the dormitory arrived, Gu Sheng rushed up to get a coat, put it on in a hurry and walked down. He helped Ling Xiner wipe off the snowflakes on her head, and tightened her hat, "Is it cold?" "It''s not cold." Ling Xiner''s face was full of smiles, she reached out to catch the beautiful hexagonal snowflakes, "So this is the snow in the north, it''s cold and cool, so beautiful." "There may be a heavy snow tonight, and then the whole city will be covered in white, making it even more beautiful." Gu Sheng added softly, "But it''s not as beautiful as you." Ling Xiner pursed her lips and smiled, "Poor mouth, how can I compare with the scenery." "No, you are far more beautiful than the scenery." Gu Sheng said, holding Ling Xiner''s hand and striding forward, "Come on, I''ll find you a place to live first, after you settle down, I''ll take you to dinner food." The two are walking on the street at dusk, the sky is scattered with long snowflakes, falling on their shoulders, the picture is very warm. Very well, Gu Sheng found a place to live for Ling Xiner, a homestay very close to the school. The floor heating is turned on in the house, and it is warm everywhere. Gu Sheng helped Ling Xiner take off his coat, "Sit down for a while, I''ll get you a glass of water." Ling Xiner came to the window and said in surprise, "Your school is outside!" "Well, that''s my classroom," Gu Sheng pointed to the approximate classroom, and stretched out his hand to pass warm water over, "Drink slowly, be careful not to burn it." He is still happy for Ling Xiner''s sudden arrival, and he is full of joy. Ling Xiner drank the water, and flung herself into Gu Sheng''s arms generously, "You don''t even know how much I miss you." "I miss you too," Gu Sheng lowered his head hoarsely, and kissed Ling Xiner''s lips. That bright red was something he had thought about for a long time, but now that it finally broke into reality, he couldn''t bear to miss it anymore. The reunion after a long absence made the two couldn''t help themselves, and they stood at the window where the snowflakes were falling and kissed. After a long time, Gu Sheng was reluctant to gently push Ling Xiner away, panting slightly, "You know how much I miss you." He actually didn''t want to push Ling Xiner away, but he was afraid of hurting her, and his body''s eagerness to move told him that he had to regain his sanity. Ling Xin''er blushed and looked at Gu Sheng, her voice was delicate and soft, "I miss you too, you should be on vacation tomorrow, right? I want to take you home and meet my parents." "Ah?" Gu Sheng felt very sudden, "Didn''t we agree that we won''t mention this before graduation?" "But I can''t wait to show them such an outstanding you." Ling Xiner looked at Gu Sheng with burning eyes, "Okay, come home with me and let them see you." "But it was too sudden, I wasn''t even prepared." Gu Sheng was a little embarrassed, he didn''t have much, so what did he bring to meet Ling Xin''er''s parents? "Stupid, it''s enough for you to go, what else do you need to prepare?" Ling Xiner said with a shy smile, "Last time, Mommy kept asking me if I had any friends. See you back. I don''t care, anyway, this time, You are going home with me! " Gu Sheng looked helplessly at Ling Xiner in front of him, "I need to think about it." "Don''t think about it!" Ling Xiner pinched Gu Sheng''s face domineeringly, "I don''t care, if you want to go home with me, I promised Mommy!" "Okay, okay, I''ll go with you." Gu Sheng looked at Ling Xin''er dotingly, with a smile on his face, "But let''s make an agreement first, in case I get kicked out, you have to help me." "Nonsense Badao, neither my daddy nor mommy are unqualified people, so how could they drive you out?" Seeing that Gu Sheng finally agreed, Ling Xiner was so happy. Chapter 2908 Gu Sheng stretched out his hand and tapped Ling Xin''er''s small nose, "Okay, I''ll fly home with you when tomorrow is a holiday." "Great, let''s go eat now, I''m so hungry, I can eat a cow!" Ling Xiner exaggeratedly beamed, her heart was full of excitement because of Gu Sheng''s promise. Gu Sheng held Ling Xin''er''s hand and went out the door, with a smile on his face, but a little uneasy in his heart. Now that he has no power or power, he is just a poor student. Will he really not be treated with colored eyes? The plane shuttled through the clouds, finally landed slowly, and arrived at the city where Ling Xiner and Gu Sheng lived. Gu Sheng pushed the luggage, and Ling Xiner sat on it. When the two walked out of the aisle, they saw a big exaggerated sign in the distance¡ªWelcome Xiner home! Ling Siye and Qiao Nian''en stood side by side, and the bodyguards behind them held up the sign to welcome Ling Xiner, standing in the crowd especially eye-catching. "Daddy, Mommy, here!" Ling Xiner waved her hands happily, indicating her direction. Qiao Nianen hastily pushed Ling Siye''s arm lightly, "Where is Xin''er, the one next to her should be her friend, right?" Ling Siye nodded calmly, "Let''s go, let''s go there." He had met Gu Sheng a long time ago, so there was not much surprise in his eyes. On the contrary, it was Qiao Nian''en who stared at Gu Sheng from head to toe, "Well, he is tall, with delicate features, and he is a good boy." Ling Siye didn''t say anything, he never felt that Gu Sheng was not a motivated young man. However, being motivated and being Xin''er''s boyfriend cannot be compared. After all, there are too many outstanding young people, and his daughter, Ling Siye, deserves the best! Gu Cheng looked at Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen who were coming from a distance, feeling a little embarrassed, took a deep breath and said hello, "Hello, Uncle, Auntie." "Okay, okay, what a polite kid." Qiao Nianen smiled and nodded, appreciating Gu Sheng''s politeness very much. "En." Ling Siye nodded slightly, as a greeting. "This is my classmate Gu Sheng. He sent me back this winter vacation. The road is very safe." Ling Xiner introduced with a smile, "Daddy, Mommy, let''s go back quickly. I''m so hungry. Could swallow a cow." "You''re just a greedy little cat." Qiao Nianen pinched Ling Xiner''s face lightly, "I haven''t seen you in a semester, and I haven''t grown in size, but there is a lot more flesh on my face." "Mummy!" Ling Xiner immediately hugged Qiao Nianen''s shoulder coquettishly, "She hasn''t gained weight, hmph!" "Okay, okay, I didn''t gain weight, I didn''t gain weight." Qiao Nianen shook his head with a smile, "This daughter, I have spoiled her so much, I really don''t know how others can stand you." Gu Sheng looked at the mother and daughter who were warmly interacting with each other, feeling a little envious in his heart. He was brought up by his grandmother since he was a child, and he didn''t even know who his mother was, let alone enjoy this kind of motherly love. Qiao Nianen and Ling Xiner chatted and laughed as they left the airport, Ling Siye and Gu Sheng followed behind, neither of them said much. Even when they got into the car, the two of them maintained their usual quietness and reticence. "Mommy, you see they don''t make a sound," Ling Xiner curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "They''re all dull and boring." "Men, of course they like to be quiet. Do you think they are like you and like to chatter?" Qiao Nianen reached out and tapped Qiao Nianen''s forehead, "Okay, okay, we are almost home, if you have anything to say, go back and chat .¡± Ling Xiner shrugged helplessly, she knew that once she said something was wrong with Daddy, Mommy would always be the first to jump out and object. Although they have entered middle age, they are far more loving and harmonious than young people. After all, all the laughs, Ling Xiner was very happy about returning home this time, because this time she was finally able to bring Gu Sheng back to meet her parents, and they didn''t seem to object much. She knew that her vision was excellent. As long as it is someone I have identified, my parents will never stop it. On the contrary, Gu Sheng pursed his lips apprehensively all the way, and Ling Xiner said that he was worrying too much. The car drove all the way, and soon arrived at Ling''s villa. The driver parked the car. As soon as Ling Xiner jumped out of the car, she heard a familiar greeting, "Xiner, are you on winter vacation?" Ling Xin''er heard the sound and looked over, only to realize that in front of her was Huo Qize, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. He seemed to be taller than before, dark and thin, as if he had been exposed to a lot of sun. "Hi, Huo Qize, nice to meet you, are you guys on winter vacation too?" Ling Xiner greeted Huo Qize in a good mood. Huo Qize nodded, "I just came back yesterday, and I wanted to come over to see you today. I didn''t expect such a coincidence that you just arrived home." "Yeah, I''m so tired after flying for several hours." Ling Xiner stretched her waist, and waved her hands to say goodbye to Huo Qize, "I''m going back first, we''ll talk when I have time." Huo Qize did not intend to leave, but turned his gaze to Gu Sheng who was standing behind Ling Xin''er, his eyes were restrained, "Why, don''t you welcome me to your house?" Ling Xin''er glanced at Huo Qize''s house not far away, the two of them were not too far away, with this distance, Huo Qize could obviously go back to his home to rest! But everyone else has said that, and Ling Xiner is not easy to drive people away, so she can only smile and nod, "Okay, if you don''t mind, let''s come in and sit down together." Huo Qize nodded in satisfaction, and then politely greeted Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen, "Hello, Uncle Ling, and Aunt Qiao." "Qize, long time no see, you seem to have grown a lot taller." Qiao Nianen nodded kindly, and had already pushed open the door of the villa, "Quick, come in and sit down." Ling Siye also nodded at Huo Qize, "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time, kid, we really should catch up on the old days." Regarding Huo Qize, it can be said that Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye watched him grow up, no matter his character or ability, they all thought that Huo Qize was a rare and good boy. When the two families first met, Qiao Nianen even had the idea of ??getting married with the Huo family, but Ling Siye dismissed it later, saying that the child''s marriage should be chosen independently. A group of people entered the room, and Ling Xiner sat on the sofa, chose a comfortable position and leaned back, then patted the seat next to Gu Sheng, "Come, sit here." Gu Sheng walked over, but before he could sit down, Huo Qize had already followed to Ling Xin''er''s right side. Looking at the provocative Huo Qize, no matter how stupid Gu Sheng was, he understood what he meant by following him. He didn''t make a sound, but straightened his body, trying to make himself ignore the discomfort in his heart. Ling Siye looked at the expressions of the two of them calmly, and asked casually, "By the way, Qi Ze, what major did you study in college? From what your father said, it seems that you went to join the army?" Chapter 2909 "Yes, I went to the Army Academy." Huo Qize sat upright, "I''m currently working as a civilian in the academy." "Oh, both civil and military training, not bad, you will be a serious military officer when you come out in the future, and your future is boundless." Ling Siye nodded appreciatively, and then turned his attention to Gu Sheng, "I don''t know what major you studied ?¡± Gu Sheng glanced at Ling Xiner beside him, and then said in a deep voice, "I''m in the flight academy, and my career plan is to be a future captain." "Isn''t it? It''s dangerous to fly a plane," Qiao Nianen said quickly, his face full of worry, "This profession affects all aspects of the body, why didn''t you choose a better profession?" "Because I like the feeling of flying freely in the blue sky." Gu Sheng didn''t think there was any shame in flying a plane, "and a calm captain is the basic element to ensure a successful landing of the flight." "Mummy, what''s wrong with flying a plane?" Ling Xiner looked at Qiao Nianen dissatisfied, and then held Gu Sheng''s hand, "I just like him flying a plane." "Shame on your face," Qiao Nianen stuck out her tongue at Ling Xiner, "I didn''t say flying a plane is bad, but it''s not a very good job relatively speaking, and the danger is too high." Ling Siye lightly touched Qiao Nianen''s arm to stop her from continuing. After all, this is Ling Xiner''s first time bringing her boyfriend back, so they can''t act too much, lest they make others feel uncomfortable. Apparently, Qiao Nian''en had just thought of this, and quickly looked at Gu Sheng apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m used to speaking casually, and it''s not that I don''t think your career is not good enough." Gu Sheng forced a smile and nodded, but he felt a little lonely in his heart. After all, compared with Huo Qize, who was going to be an officer in the future, he really had no advantage as a future captain. "Okay, it''s almost time for dinner," Ling Siye nodded politely at Gu Sheng, "Let''s go, let''s have a meal together." Before Gu Sheng could stand up, Huo Qize stood up beside him, "So it''s already lunch time, Uncle Ling, Aunt Qiao, then I won''t bother you." Ling Siye looked over immediately, "Why are you still seeing outsiders, kid? I watched you grow up, so what''s the point of having a meal together?" "That''s right. When you were young, you often came to our house to grab a meal. Now that you''ve grown up, you''ve become more coy?" Qiao Nianen took Huo Qize''s hand, "Come on, child, let''s eat together, you are not an outsider." Only then did Huo Qize agree to stay, "Okay, I''ll make a special preparation tonight and invite Uncle Ling and Aunt Qiao to Yuelai Hotel." "It''s said that your child has met strangers. You really have met strangers." Qiao Nianen shook his head with a smile, "What kind of hotel should you go to? Just eat at home." "Yeah, call your daddy and mommy, we haven''t sat together for a long time." Ling Siye smiled, but looked meaningfully at Gu Sheng who was full of embarrassment. Gu Sheng felt even more embarrassed, he was not yet able to invite Ling Siye and the others to dinner at the most luxurious hotel. Although he knew that Ling Siye''s gaze didn''t mean that, but he felt a little inferior. He was different from Ling Xiner, he grew up in a slum since he was a child, instead of being born with a golden spoon like Huo Qize. If he was a parent, he probably wouldn''t agree with his daughter to follow him, lest she suffer in the future, right? Ling Xin''er didn''t see anything wrong, she stretched out her hand and pushed Gu Sheng, "Let''s go, let''s go have dinner together." Gu Sheng reluctantly nodded, "Okay, let''s go." The lunch meal was extraordinarily rich, and Huo Qize was very familiar with Qiao Nianen because of his frequent visits, and he would say something from time to time that made her laugh out loud. Even Ling Siye frequently looked at Huo Qize with admiring eyes, and only occasionally turned his head to talk to Gu Sheng, making the atmosphere a little awkward. Not to mention the sensitive Gu Sheng, even Ling Xiner sensed that something was wrong. She put down her chopsticks dissatisfied, "I''m full, I won''t eat." "Why do you eat so little?" Qiao Nianen looked at Ling Xiner wonderingly, "Here are all your favorite dishes, eat more baby." "No need, I''m already full." Ling Xiner stood up dissatisfied, and pulled Gu Sheng out, "Come on, you go out for a walk with me." Gu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, he was already restless, just waiting for Ling Xiner to say this. Who knew that just as he stood up, Huo Qize put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Xin''er, I''m full, I can go around with you." "No need, you just stay with my daddy and mommy." Ling Xin''er sullenly dragged Gu Sheng out of the restaurant, making Qiao Nian''en look at Ling Siye wondering, "What''s wrong with her?" Ling Siye already knew it well, and after watching Ling Xiner leave, he said in a low voice, "Maybe, it''s because we feel that we have neglected her friend." "How is it possible?" Qiao Nianen''s eyes widened in shock, "I don''t have such an idea, it''s just that I don''t know that boy very well, so I just missed a few words." "Don''t panic, the child''s mind is the most difficult to guess, she will pass away after a while when she is unhappy." Ling Siye didn''t take it seriously, picked up the chopsticks to help Qiao Nianen pick up the food, "Eat slowly, let them toss." Qiao Nian''en was still a little unhappy, "I really didn''t deliberately neglect that boy, although he is not as calm as Qi Ze, but the conditions are pretty good." "Okay, okay, don''t take it to heart," Ling Siye comforted Qiao Nianen softly, "Maybe Xin''er is thinking too much, and she will calm down soon." Only then did Qiao Nianen continue to eat with relief, and greeted Huo Qize who had stood up to sit down, "Qize, that girl Xin''er is like this, she was spoiled and conceived by me, don''t pay attention to her attitude." "Auntie who doesn''t know, I just like Xin''er''s simple and unaffected temperament." Huo Qize sat down with a smile, and continued to eat with Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen. This silent battle seemed to be won by him relying on his familiar advantages. That guy Gu Sheng should have retreated despite the difficulties, right? In the yard outside the door, Ling Xiner pouted her lips unhappily, and looked at Gu Sheng apologetically, "Don''t be angry, neither my daddy nor mommy are the kind of people who hate the poor and love the rich, you are no better than Huo Qize Difference!" Gu Sheng tried his best to make his expression natural, but his black eyes had already turned red quietly, "Xin''er, I have to admit this fact, Huo Qize is indeed better than me." "No, you are the best!" Ling Xiner panicked, and quickly took Gu Sheng''s hand, "I don''t care what others say, anyway, the only one I like is you, you are the best!" "But compared to Huo Qize, I can''t give you a bright future yet." Gu Sheng said this with difficulty, his eyes were bloodshot, "Xin''er, give me three years, and I will come to life Marry you, okay?" "Three years? Why three years?" Ling Xiner grabbed Gu Sheng''s hand in panic, "Are you planning to alienate me again? I don''t care, you can''t ignore me!" Chapter 2910 Saying that, Ling Xiner hugged Gu Sheng''s waist tightly, "You are my first love, I don''t want anyone but you. I don''t want to wait for you for three years, and you don''t want to push me away!" Gu Cheng gently pushed Ling Xiner away, and pinched her thin shoulders with his hands, "Fool, how could I separate from you? I just want you to understand that as long as you give me three years, I will definitely give you A bright future, no worse than that of Huo Qize!" "Really? Are you sure you won''t sneak away and avoid me like before?" Ling Xiner was a little unsure, and stretched out her hand to pull Gu Sheng''s hook, "Then let''s pull the hook, you promise you will never leave me !" Facing Ling Xiner''s questioning, Gu Sheng''s eyes became uncertain. He had indeed made up his mind just now and wanted to leave Ling Xiner''s side temporarily. Only when he proves himself, will he stand in front of Ling Xiner again. The current him can''t compare to Huo Qize who has a good family background, so he can only work hard! "If you don''t make a sound, it''s because I guessed right?" Ling Xin''er''s nose turned sore instantly, and her eyes turned red. She knew that Gu Sheng''s pride had been humiliated, and he wanted to abandon himself and leave! "I don''t care, you are not allowed to leave me, no!" Ling Xiner put her arms around Gu Sheng''s waist, "You come back with me now, I want to tell Daddy and Mommy that the person I like the most is you !" When he came back earlier, Gu Sheng specifically told Ling Xiner to come to dinner as ordinary friends. He didn''t want to appear in front of Ling Xiner''s parents as a boyfriend before he had absolute strength. But when he really arrived at Ling''s house, he realized how ridiculous his thoughts were. Even if he didn''t let Ling Xiner point it out, Ling Siye still looked at him with the eyes of a future son-in-law. Then the conclusions drawn are just perfunctory politeness. Good self-cultivation did not make Ling Siye black face or snub Gu Sheng, but it also made Gu Sheng aware of the gap between him and Huo Qi Ze. If he were Ling Xiner''s parents, I''m afraid they would have chosen the better Huo Qize. The more Gu Sheng thought about it, the more depressed he became, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled away Ling Xiner''s little hand that was clasped around his waist, "Xiner, don''t be willful." "Am I being willful?" Ling Xin''er''s eyes turned red, "Gu Sheng, can you put away your pride that you shouldn''t have? How is Huo Qize better than you? As long as I like you, that''s enough!" Looking at Ling Xin''er who was full of grievances, Gu Sheng felt very distressed. He really wanted to reach out and hug Ling Xiner into his arms, but he was afraid that he would never be willing to let go. The girl in front of me should have a better life, but the current him can''t give it to her at all... Gu Sheng retracted his half-stretched hand, and tightly clenched it behind his back, for fear that he would stretch it out uncontrollably! He took a deep breath and looked guiltily at Ling Xiner, who was about to shed tears, "Xiner, I can''t lie to my heart. I won''t contact you again until I can''t create a better life for you. Wait for me ,OK?" "Not good, not good at all!" Tears finally rolled down from the corners of Ling Xiner''s eyes, she clenched her fists and shouted at Gu Sheng, "You said you would spoil me and love me for the rest of your life, but what happened? A little bit of setback is not considered a setback, and you want to back down? Gu Sheng, this is not you!" "Don''t cry, Xin''er, don''t cry, okay?" Gu Sheng was so flustered that he quickly rummaged through his pockets for tissues. Ling Xiner looked at Gu Sheng who was flustered in disappointment, "I don''t need you to do anything for me, I just need you to be by my side, can''t you agree to this? Tell me Gu Sheng, give me the answer, look my eyes!" Gu Sheng stopped his hands and looked directly into Ling Xiner''s eyes with heartache, "Yes, I can''t do it." He couldn''t do it that he was obviously not good enough, but he insisted on tying Ling Xiner by his side. The only thing he has to do now is to make himself better, so that he can be qualified to be her flower protector! Looking at the stubborn Gu Sheng, Ling Xin''er could no longer hold back the tears in her heart, tears whirled down, "Okay, you go! If you leave, never come to me again, Gu Sheng, you are a coward, emotionally Cowards, I hate cowards!" "Xin''er, don''t do this, okay? I just ask you to wait for me for three years and give me enough time to grow up." Gu Sheng was so distressed that he really wanted to hold Ling Xiner in his arms. But thinking of the excellent Huo Qize, he finally withdrew his extended hand. "Wait for me for three years, be good, and then I will give you a grand wedding of the century!" After Shen Shen said this, Gu Sheng fixedly glanced at Ling Xiner, turned his head and left. Ling Xin''er didn''t expect him to leave as soon as he said it, and quickly chased after her, "Gu Cheng, you can''t leave me behind! Stop! You bastard!" However, Gu Sheng hurriedly walked forward. He was afraid that if he stopped for half a step, he would no longer have the heart to leave. He promised to give his girl a bright future, no matter how difficult it is, he must work hard to achieve it! On the day when he becomes famous, she will make her the most enviable bride in the whole world! "Gu Sheng, don''t go, please stay, okay?" Ling Xiner couldn''t catch up with Gu Sheng, and stood behind her sobbing sadly. Every syllable of her was like torture, it hurt Gu Sheng''s heart heavily. At this time, ten million of him don''t want to leave, but for the future, for a better future, he must harden his heart! Gu Sheng walked fast with his long legs, and soon disappeared into Ling''s villa. Ling Xiner looked at the shaking iron gate, and fell to the ground as if she lost her strength. She knew that once Gu Sheng left, she might not see him for a long, long time. This stubborn bastard, obviously he is the best in her eyes, she is not willing to part with him at all, but why doesn''t he understand her thoughts? When Ling Siye and Qiao Nianen sent Huo Qize out, they saw Ling Xiner sitting on the steps in a daze, her eyes silently looking into the distance. Qiao Nianen was the first to rush over, "Xin''er, what''s wrong with you, Xiner?" Ling Siye immediately gathered around, "Yes, Xin''er, what''s wrong with you? You were obviously fine just now." "That''s right, where''s Gu Sheng? Isn''t he outside with you? Why didn''t you see anyone else?" Huo Qize followed up and asked. Ling Xiner shook her head as if she had lost her soul, "He''s gone, and he won''t come to see me again." As she said that, Ling Xiner threw herself into Qiao Nianen''s arms sadly, "Mum, I don''t care if he is good enough, in my eyes he is the best, why doesn''t he understand?" Qiao Nianen was a little dazed, "What is outstanding? What are these?" However, Ling Siye had already understood, and patiently explained to Qiao Nianen, "He felt that the current self is not good enough to bring Xin''er a good life, so he left." Chapter 2911 "Gone? Never come back again?" Qiao Nianen frowned distressedly, and hugged Ling Xiner who was crying in front of her eyes, "Why are young people so impulsive nowadays, obviously many things can be discussed!" "He''s gone, Mummy, I don''t want him to go, I want to see him, I want him to stay with me." Ling Xiner cried until her eyes were swollen, and begged Qiao Nianen in a low voice, "Mummy, please Call him back, okay? I want him to stay by my side, I can''t bear him to leave!" Qiao Nianen shook his head disapprovingly, "Silly girl, feelings are for both parties, how can you force them? Let him go as soon as he goes, to prove that his feelings for you are not firm enough." "No, he just has too much self-esteem. I know he is very sad now." Ling Xiner looked at Qiao Nianen helplessly, "I beg you to find him and come back, he must be very sad now, I don''t want him sad." Ling Siye looked at Ling Xiner, who was crying so hard, and shook his head distressedly, "Silly girl, if he can''t even bear this kind of pressure, how can he bring you happiness? I don''t worry about such a person. Give it to him." Huo Qize finally understood, squatted down and looked at Ling Xiner who was crying, "So that bastard abandoned you? Does he know that he abandoned the most precious thing in the world?" "He didn''t abandon me!" Ling Xiner roared emotionally, and stared fiercely at Huo Qize, "He just asked me to wait for him for three years, and after three years he will give me a grand wedding, you can''t Gu Sheng who slandered me!" Knowing that Ling Xin''er was too emotional at this time, Huo Qize didn''t care about her tone, but shook his head in a good-tempered manner, "Xin''er, don''t be sad, since he chose to leave, why are you so obsessed with it?" "It''s because of you that he feels inferior, and wants to leave me to work hard!" Ling Xiner pushed Huo Qize hard, "You go, it''s all your fault! I don''t want to see you again!" Huo Qize was pushed and staggered, Ling Siye quickly helped him up, and said apologetically, "Qize, Xin''er''s mood is a little unstable, don''t take it to heart." "It''s okay, Uncle Ling," Huo Qize shook his head lightly, "I just don''t want to make Xin''er so sad, that Gu Sheng is too capricious, it might not be a good thing to leave." Huo Qize really likes Ling Xin''er, now that Gu Sheng has voluntarily withdrawn, he simply couldn''t wish for it. That idiot, his self-esteem was hit so easily by him, and his ability to withstand stress is too poor! Ling Siye nodded, "Yes, I think so too. I don''t trust such a person to hand over my daughter to him. It might be a good thing for everyone to leave." As he spoke, Ling Siye looked at Ling Xin''er, whose face was still covered with tears, with distress, "Just pity my little Xiner, she will definitely be sad for a long time." "It''s okay, Uncle Ling, I will come over to accompany Xin''er when I have time, and I will definitely help her get through it." Huo Qize said with a smile, "After a while, Xiner will slowly get over it." "I hope so, alas," Ling Siye sighed heavily, "This child is stubborn, I''m afraid he won''t get out of this emotion so quickly, you should visit her more when you have time." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Huo Qize simply couldn''t wish for it. He has liked Ling Xiner for so many years, but she only has eyes for Gu Sheng. Now that Gu Sheng took the initiative to leave in a sensible way, it was considered a great opportunity for him. And he will seize this opportunity well to win Ling Xiner''s heart! After Huo Qize left for a while, Qiao Nianen finally persuaded Ling Xiner to go home. The whole day, Ling Xiner sobbed softly, neither eating nor drinking, her tears never stopped. Qiao Nianen had never seen such a distressed baby girl, and Qiao Nianen couldn''t sit still. She secretly found Ling Siye and discussed with him in a low voice, "How about we go find that Gu Sheng?" "What do you want him for?" Ling Siye shook his head in dissatisfaction, "Such a person is not suitable to be my son-in-law. I didn''t care about his external conditions before, but he was stubborn. Now I What I don''t like is his character of pushing Xin''er out at will." "How can you not be proud of your young mind?" Qiao Nian''en persuaded Ling Siye in a soft voice, "I think that child has a good personality, and it''s because he loves her deeply enough that he is afraid that he won''t be able to bring us Xin''er happiness!" Ling Siye admitted that what Qiao Nianen said was right, but he still couldn''t accept the fact that his daughter was abandoned, "No, he said he would leave it, so where will I save my face? My Ling Siye''s daughter is not that bad. , not to the point of begging him to come back!" Seeing that Ling Siye was angry, Qiao Nianen couldn''t say anything more, so he could only sigh helplessly, "Oh, the little stubborn one, the big stubborn one, who should I advise?" Ling Siye opened his mouth, but held back when he wanted to say something, raised his hand and knocked on the marble table in front of him, "Come here!" Soon, a servant came over respectfully, "Young Master Ling, what are your orders?" "Go to Gu Sheng''s house and see what he''s doing?" Ling Siye ordered coldly, "Just look at it from a distance, don''t get close, and don''t be spotted by him." The servant didn''t dare to object, so he nodded quickly and agreed, "Yes, I''ll go right away." When the servant left, Qiao Nian''en looked at Ling Siye curiously, "Since you have already sent someone, why didn''t you just call Gu Sheng back?" "Will he listen to me? If he is willing to listen, he won''t leave us Xin''er alone." Ling Siye shook his head angrily, "That kid probably doesn''t like oil and salt, I''ll take a look first What the hell is he doing, and then make plans." While Ling Siye waited, the servant came back quickly, but brought bad news, "Young Master Ling, that sugar shop has closed, and no one seems to live there." "What?" Ling Siye was a little surprised, "Are you sure it''s closed?" "That''s right, there is a sale advertisement posted on the door, the door is locked, and everything inside has been emptied." After listening to the servant''s report, Ling Siye pinched his temples with a headache, "This brat is really cruel enough to move!" Qiao Nianen became anxious immediately, "Then what should we do with Xin''er? Gu Sheng can''t be found, if she continues to make trouble like this, she will definitely get sick." "This earth can turn around without anyone! That kid is a wolf-hearted guy! It is right for our daughter to separate from him earlier!" Ling Siye said angrily, "Let me tell you about Xin''er, don''t want this relationship. Forget it!" Qiao Nianen was stunned, "Is this really possible?" "Otherwise? I don''t know which mouse hole that kid got into, and I can''t find him out!" Ling Siye became more and more annoyed, "I''m going to talk to Xin''er, we must stop the loss in time, forget about it!" Got that bastard." Chapter 2912 "Pay attention to your words, don''t hurt Xiner''s heart." Qiao Nianen followed anxiously, "Forget it, let me talk, don''t wait for you to argue again." Ling Siye nodded helplessly, "Then go ahead and tell her to forget about that bastard Gu Sheng. Huo Qize is really good when I look at him, a thousand times better than that bastard!" Qiao Nianen sighed slightly and went upstairs helplessly. As soon as she walked into Ling Xiner''s room, she heard her sobbing from inside. Qiao Nianen, who always cared for her daughter, suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly opened the door and walked in, "Xin''er, why are you still crying?" "Mummy!" Seeing Qiao Nianen come in, Ling Xiner cried and rushed over, "I don''t want him to leave, I don''t want him to leave me." Qiao Nian''en patted Ling Xiner''s back lightly with her hand, and patiently persuaded her, "Silly boy, sometimes what you think lasts forever, maybe it''s just a passer-by in your life." Ling Xiner was stunned, and looked up at Qiao Nianen, "Mummy, what do you mean by that?" "Good boy, life is a long road, and you will inevitably encounter a lot of things that don''t go your way. As long as you are happy, don''t worry too much about nostalgia, and look away from those setbacks and helplessness." Qiao Nian''en was still speaking softly, every word was full of persuasion. Ling Xiner could tell something was wrong, "Mum, I just don''t want Gu Sheng to leave, he said he would marry me in three years." "A lot of times, vows are just a whim, there''s no need to take them too seriously, my baby." Qiao Nianen caressed the broken hair beside Ling Xiner''s ear, "You deserve better, don''t just focus on him alone .¡± "No, Mommy, there must be something else in your words. Tell me, what happened?" Ling Xiner twitched in distress, "Did something happen to Gu Sheng? Tell me!" "No, why did something happen to him? Mommy wants to persuade you to take it easy. Your life is still so long. Don''t be hit by a love affair." Qiao Nianen said with an unnatural expression on his face. Ling Xiner has always been smart, she immediately shook her head decisively, "No, Mommy, something must have happened, otherwise you wouldn''t have such an expression!" With that said, Ling Xiner stood up abruptly, "I''m going to find Gu Sheng, I''m going to question him face to face, why should he just leave me behind!" "Don''t go to the child, you won''t find him," Qiao Nianen hurriedly stood up, "He seems to have left this city..." "Impossible, he just left our house for a few days, it''s impossible for him to disappear so suddenly, I don''t believe it!" Ling Xiner quickly walked out of the room, "I''m going to find him, I''m going to question him face to face, He won''t leave me!" It was getting dark outside, Ling Xiner pushed the car, she wanted to go out no matter what, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t stop me, I must go find Gu Sheng!" Qiao Nianen tugged on the bicycle and refused to let go, "But this is not the solution, he has really moved, and you can''t change anything if you go!" "I don''t believe it! Gu Sheng won''t leave me behind!" Ling Xin''er burst into tears, "Don''t worry about me, I''m going to find him right now and ask him in person if he really wants to abandon me !" "Okay, I''ll take you there." Ling Siye did not object this time, but used the car key to open the parked luxury car, "Let''s go, Daddy''s car is much faster than your bicycle." Ling Xiner froze for a moment, and forced a smile at Ling Siye, "Thank you, Daddy." "It''s okay, as long as you''re happy, it''s more important than anything else." Ling Siye looked at Ling Xiner, fearing that she would not be able to accept the fact that Gu Sheng moved later, so he warned in advance, "But Daddy Talk to you in advance, and later no matter what you see, you are not allowed to cry again, okay?" Ling Xin''er was afraid that Ling Siye would change her mind, so she nodded her head heavily, "Good Daddy, I will definitely not shed tears again." Ling Siye opened the car door, "Let''s go, Daddy will take you there." As the sun was about to fall, Ling Siye''s car drove very fast, and soon arrived at the cold drink shop outside the school gate. As Qiao Nian''en said, the place has already been vacated, and there is a message for sale. It seems that no one has lived there for a long time. Looking at the empty storefront, tears rolled down Ling Xiner''s eyes. She looked at Ling Siye with scarlet eyes, "Daddy, am I really abandoned?" Ling Siye held his precious daughter in his arms, "Fool, you are Daddy and Mommy''s little princess, we will never abandon you." "But Gu Cheng..." Ling Xin''er choked up and couldn''t speak, and was hugged by Ling Siye and sat back in the car, "Forget it, Xin''er, you are still young, it''s just a first love, and it''s hard to sleep when you encounter setbacks , it can also allow you to see people''s hearts clearly in advance." "No, Daddy, Gu Sheng is not such a person, he must have encountered something, maybe Grandma Gu is seriously ill!" Ling Xiner became more and more nervous as she spoke, urging Ling Siye, "Daddy, Please ask someone to find out what happened to them, okay? If they really encounter difficulties, we can help in time!" Looking at the beautiful and kind-hearted daughter, Ling Siye was full of helplessness, turned to look at his subordinates, "Go and find out where the people in this milk tea shop have gone." The man went down for a while, and then came back quickly, "Young Master Ling, those merchants don''t usually come and go, so I don''t know what happened to that milk tea shop. They seem to have moved a long time ago, not recently, that The contact information belongs to the landlord, and the grandparents and grandchildren before cannot be contacted." "That''s it." Ling Siye frowned, and sighed softly to comfort Ling Xiner, "Baby, don''t be sad, you see he hasn''t told you about his move for so long, it''s obvious that he deliberately concealed it from you. The boy is unreliable, fortunately you stopped the loss in time." As he spoke, Ling Siye waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to drive home. Ling Xiner was sitting in the back seat of the car in a daze, the tears on her face had already completely blurred her vision. She didn''t know how things suddenly became like this, she and Gu Sheng were both fine before they came back! However, no matter how full of questions she had, Ling Xin''er could no longer find any answers, because even Gu Sheng''s cell phone number became empty and could no longer be dialed. Throughout the winter vacation, Ling Xiner waited sickly for Gu Sheng''s sudden return. But she waited from morning to sunset, but she couldn''t wait for this wish to come true. The day before the start of the winter vacation, Ling Xiner specially took a plane to fly to the flight academy where Gu Sheng was, and asked the teacher about Gu Sheng''s whereabouts. However, the answer he got was shaking his head, and even the teacher didn''t know Gu Sheng''s other contact information. Afterwards, Gu Sheng never appeared again, he seemed to have evaporated from the world, no one could be found no matter what. Ling Xin''er couldn''t get out of the shadow of Gu Sheng''s disappearance for a whole year, she was in a daze, as if she had lost her three souls and two souls. She lost a lot of weight quickly, and her already delicate face was so thin that it was no bigger than a palm. Qiao Nianen was very worried about her daughter''s current situation, and urged Ling Siye to find Gu Sheng''s whereabouts several times. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find any news about Gu Sheng. Ling Xiner''s condition got worse and worse, until Huo Qize couldn''t stand it anymore, and found her who was looking at Gu Sheng''s house alone. "Ling Xin''er, is it true that without Gu Sheng, your whole life is incomplete?" Huo Qize asked directly, "Is he more important to you than your family and friends?" Ling Xiner shook her head in a daze, "I just want to see him. It''s been a year, and he just disappeared from my life suddenly, without leaving me a word." "Then forget about him! Such a man is not worthy of your nostalgia!" Huo Qize said, reaching out to hold Ling Xiner''s hand, "Dating with me, Xiner, I swear that I will be more sincere to you than Gu Sheng, and will I will take care of you wholeheartedly. Don¡¯t you all say that you want to forget a relationship and start a new one?¡± Ling Xiner shook her head, and stretched out her slender fingers to poke her heart, "I''ve already lived here full of him, and I can''t forget him at all. What should I do? Take a knife and cut him out of my heart." ,OK?" Seeing Ling Xiner with a miserable face, Huo Qize felt so distressed, he suddenly hugged her into his arms, "Get out with me, Xiner, maybe he is hiding in a corner, watching you silently. Wait for him Knowing that you are dating me, you will show up and jump out, and snatch you back to your side?" "But it''s too unfair to you," Ling Xiner subconsciously refused, "I can''t hurt you, let alone use you." "This is what I want, Xin''er. Didn''t you say that he wants you to wait for him for three years? Then please give me two years. If you can''t forget him by then, at least let me give up." Huo Qize stared at Ling Xiner, "In the past two years, I will try my best to warm your heart, please give me this chance, Xiner." "Can I? Can I really be so selfish?" Ling Xiner was still shaking her head, "I can''t bring my pain to you, Huo Qize, stay away from me, I''m a stubborn person." "I''m also a stubborn person, promise me, try to date me, and at the same time try to forget Gu Sheng!" Ling Xiner glanced at the distant sky, bitterness filled the corners of her mouth, she finally nodded silently. Gu Sheng, this is the last time I give myself, if you still refuse to show up after two years, I will completely kick you out of my mind! Chapter 2913 Time flies, two years have passed in the blink of an eye, and it happens to be Ling Xiner''s graduation day. Huo Qize prepared flowers and balloons early on, knelt on the ground and proposed to Ling Xiner, "Xiner, marry me!" Looking at Huo Qize who was kneeling on one knee, Ling Xiner thought of the meticulous care he had taken for her in the past two years, but what came to mind was Gu Sheng''s resolute face. It has been three years, but there is no news from Gu Sheng. Could it be that he has really left her life since then and will never appear again? Looking at Ling Xin''er with sad eyes, Huo Qize sighed helplessly, "Xin''er, you promised me that if he still refuses to show up by then, you will try to forget him. Until now, don''t you still Don''t you want to give up?" Facing Huo Qize''s questioning, Ling Xiner''s heart ached, as if a bulging balloon had been punctured by a needle. Yes, it has been three years, but Gu Sheng never showed up again. Probably as early as the day he left, he had already decided that he would never come back. The sadness in her heart made Ling Xiner choke up and nodded, she looked at Huo Qize with tears in her eyes, "Okay, I promise you." "Great, from today onwards, I will treat you as my life and never leave you!" Huo Qize happily stood up and hugged Ling Xiner in his arms. He loves the girl in front of him deeply, and he has exhausted all his energy to hold her in the palm of his hand, waiting for this moment! Qiao Nian''en and Ling Siye on the side nodded happily, very glad that their daughter finally came out of Gu Sheng''s shadow. Early the next morning, they started to prepare for the engagement ceremony for Ling Xiner and Huo Qize, which was grand and grand. Their daughter''s engagement must be a sensation in the city! Unlike Qiao Nianen who was beaming, Ling Xiner''s heart was full of sadness. Even though she had changed into a clean white dress, and even walked slowly onto the red carpet, she was still silently chanting Gu Sheng''s name in her heart. Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng, I have been waiting for you for three full years, why haven''t you shown up yet? If you take me away at this time, I will definitely drop everything and fall into your arms! Ling Xin''er sighed helplessly in her heart, expecting that Gu Sheng would descend from the sky and save her from the embarrassment in front of her. Three years of longing, more than a thousand days and nights, how could she let go of this relationship so easily? Huo Qize next to him had no idea what Ling Xiner was thinking. He stood at the end of the red carpet in high spirits, wearing a handsome suit, walked towards Ling Xiner slowly, took her hand and walked towards the well-dressed priest. "Thanks to the Lord, I have the honor to witness the engagement of a couple of couples here, and make the oath of witness for them," the priest read the oath slowly, and then turned to look at Ling Xiner, "Beautiful girl, would you like to marry the handsome Huo Qize?" Is sir engaged to be his only companion?" Ling Xin''er was a little dazed, her heart suddenly felt sour. If you nod your head, then everything will be finalized. The prince she has been thinking about will never appear by her side again... "Beautiful girl, are you willing?" the priest asked again. Ling Xiner was dazed for a moment, her red lips moved a few times, but she couldn''t answer the word yes. Yes, she couldn''t go against her own will and say the word "willing". The priest was a little impatient, and urged again, "Miss Ling Xiner, would you like to be engaged to Mr. Huo Qize?" "She doesn''t want to!" Following the categorical shout, the door of the auditorium was suddenly pushed open at this moment, and Gu Sheng strode in in a black suit, looking like a king. Ling Xin''er thought she was dreaming, and she didn''t dare to blink to look at Gu Sheng who was walking towards her. She secretly pinched her arm, and the pain caused her to cry with joy. She wasn''t dreaming, her prince finally came, not too soon or too late, just in time for her embarrassing moment! Gu Sheng stared fixedly at Ling Xin''er who was wearing a pure white dress. The two of them looked at each other across the bright red carpet. On the red carpet covered with petals, Gu Sheng was as steady as a king, and quickly came to Ling Xiner''s side, hugging her into his arms, "You are mine, no one can take you away!" Facing the sudden hug, the grievances of the past three years instantly turned into unwillingness, causing Ling Xiner to push Gu Sheng away, "You have been missing for three full years, Gu Sheng, I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Looking at Ling Xiner who was crying like rain, Gu Sheng took out a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket, and placed it solemnly in front of Ling Xiner, "Xiner, I promised that it would take three years to create a perfect ring for you. World, now that I''ve done it, come here and beg you to marry me! I love you!" The diamond ring in front of him was shining endlessly, but it was far less than the bright starlight in Gu Sheng''s eyes. Ling Xin''er bit her lower lip lightly, and looked at Gu Sheng in a daze, "Tell me, where have you been for the past three years?" "After I left your house that day, I went back and found that grandma was selling the store. It turned out that she was seriously ill." Gu Sheng''s eyes flashed with sadness, "Later, I walked with my grandma on the last journey, but someone found me at the cemetery, saying that I was a prince from a remote country, and there was civil strife happening there. They deliberately found me and wanted to I''m going back to preside over the overall situation." "So you just left me so silently?" Ling Xiner felt aggrieved in her heart, "Gu Cheng, people''s hearts are full of flesh, how could you just leave me like this?" "There is a war going on there. I used to be extremely dangerous, so I can''t let you suffer along with me." Gu Sheng said loudly, "It took me three years to quell the civil strife and lead my subjects to prosperity, and the day I agreed with you just arrived Xin''er, fortunately I didn''t come too late, otherwise you would have become someone else''s bride." In the past three years, Gu Sheng was busy calming down the turmoil in the country, but he was thinking about his girl all the time. He wanted to fly back to the country countless times, rush to her side, and ask her how she was doing, but his desire was shattered by the cruel reality. Before he failed to ensure his own safety, if he blindly involved Xin''er, it would be the greatest harm to her. It wasn''t until he finally killed the leader of the rebel party in the country and unified the situation of separatism that he rushed to the most sacred land in his heart without stopping. He wants to take his girl away and use the rest of his life to bring her all the happiness! Ling Xiner had mixed feelings, she subconsciously looked at Huo Qize who was not far away. If it wasn''t for Gu Sheng''s sudden appearance today, he should have become Huo Qize''s fiancee. Now that Gu Sheng appeared, it was too unfair to Huo Qize to just leave with Gu Sheng. Sensing Ling Xiner''s apologetic gaze towards him, Huo Qize forced a smile on his face, and silently handed the bouquet to Ling Xiner, "It''s been three years, Xiner, you still can''t forget him, I lost, I Willing to quit." With that said, Huo Qize looked at Gu Sheng proudly, "I didn''t lose to you, but I lost to Xin''er''s love for you. As long as she lives happily in this life, I''m willing to give it up." Gu Sheng didn''t speak nonsense, but nodded gracefully, "Thank you for taking care of Xin''er these years, now that I''m back, I will take better care of my woman." As he spoke, he held Ling Xiner''s hand and strode out of the auditorium. There were several rows of people dressed in exotic styles kneeling outside. When they saw Ling Xiner come out, they all kowtowed and fell to the ground, "Welcome to the thousand-year-old princess!" "princess?" "Yes, baby, you are currently Princess K." "I''ll take you back to my country!" Gu Sheng and Ling Siye bid farewell to Qiao Nian''en, "Don''t worry, I will regard Xin''er as my life, and I will live up to it in this life!" Qiao Nianen and Ling Siye watched Ling Xiner go away with Gu Sheng, their eyes full of blessings Ling Xin''er finally waited until the clouds opened to see the moon, and she was hugged by Gu Sheng and boarded the plane. Restarted another new sweet life...